ã€ŠProdigiously Amazing Weaponsmithã€‹


 Chapter 1 â€” â€œLighting the Soul and Scatteringâ€

    <h4>Chapter 1 : ¡°Lighting the Soul and Scattering¡±</h4>

    Tian Ling Continent.

    Northern Ice region.

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s entire body was drenched in scarlet blood; not a single ounce of strength left within her.

    No trace of emotion could be seen on that peerless beauty¡¯s face. It was only that pair of chillingly cold eyes that revealed her killing intent.

    ¡°Ten Directional Nightfall Formation! At such arge scale! This Sky Phoenix Jade Ring is merely an iplete godly armament. I¡¯m afraid that you have wasted your efforts!¡±

    The white clothed male coldly sneered: ¡°Don¡¯t believe for a moment that I don¡¯t know the reason for your visit to the Northern Ice region. It¡¯s all for the sake of finding the Profound Ice Jade to repair the ancient godly armament right?¡±

    Both Huang Yue Li¡¯s heart and mind shook.

    There was only one person who knew of her trip to the Northern Ice region. That person was the Ling Sect¡¯s eldest youngdy, Ling Qing Yu. Could it have been her who had betrayed her? But these twodies had known each other for many years and had gone through many life and death situations, close bosom friends with many shared secrets between them. So how could it be?

    Her eyes quickly scanned through the figures of the surrounding people, the corners of her mouth rising.

    ¡°The Demonic Sect, Cloud Sea Ancestor and Qi Xing Pce¡­of the seven powers, three of these great masters have actually gathered here. The allure of the Sky Phoenix Ring is truly great. Unfortunately, even if I did hand the Sky Phoenix Ring to you, there is only one ring¡­may I ask how will you three will divide it?¡±

    The expression of the white clothed male faltered and became unnaturally stiff. Hurriedly he went to cut her off.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to stall for any longer. Before the might of the Ten Directional Nightfall Formation, all will be mes and ashes! All except the godly armament! Now hand the armament over. In respect of your master being the Number One Armament Refiner, I will spare your life if you pledge your loyalty to me!¡±

    Huang Yue Li sarcasticallyughed: ¡°Pledge my loyalty? In your dreams! My, Huang Yue Li¡¯s life-never has relied on others to live!¡±

    Just as those dominating words fell, the world lit up in a raging tower of mes. In a blink of an eye, the colour of thendpletely transformed.

    When the white clothed male witnessed this, hisplexion became unusually grave. Urgently he cried out: ¡°Not good! She wants to self-destruct!¡±

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Quickly, stop her!¡±

    Chaotically numerous people attempted to stop her. Unfortunately by the time they had reacted, it was already toote.

    As an Emperor Profound Realm master, the detonation range of Huang Yue Li¡¯s was enough to wipe out a city. As for those within her immediate surrounding, they naturally would not be able to escape the st and would be turned to ashes.

    It was also precisely at that moment was the icynd plunged into darkness apanied with terrifyingly violent tremors that shook the entirend.

    About thirty metres away, a ck clothed male stood in the air. His body was slim and graceful, with devastatingly exquisite looks that looked to be as perfect as a sculpture. Yet those destely cold eyes disdainfully looked towards themotion as he dispelled the iing and powerful force.

    Ashen faced were all the people present.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡­it¡¯s n Head Mu¡­¡­he¡­¡­¡­he is attacking the formation!¡±

    ¡°Looking to die! How could that be? Isn¡¯t he in closed training to ascend to the peak of the Emperor Profound Realm? How could he possibly appear here?¡±

    Mu Cheng Ying was the publicly acknowledged number one sword expert of the Tian Ling Continent, withoutpare. It was also widely known that he had been chasing Huang Yue Li for many years now. If it were not for the fact that they knew Mu Cheng Ying was in closed door training, they would not have dared to confront Huang Yue Li.

    Who could imagine that this man would spare at no effort to rush over thousands of miles to save her!

    The matchless and tyrannical Ten Directional Nightfall Formation could not withstand even a single blow. With a wave of his hand, the great formation shattered to pieces.

    ¡°Quickly, escape. Otherwise everyone here will lose their lives!¡±

    All those who had surrounded and attacked Huang Yue Li, turned and scattered.

    He did not have the time to care about them, and leapt directly to Huang Yue Li¡¯s side.

    Only, he was still toote.

    Mu Cheng Ying¡¯s stoic face, which never disyed his emotions, twisted into one of despair and heartbrokenness for the first time.

    He did not dare to believe his eyes; to believe that he had stille a stepte. Helplessly, he looked at the glowing figure of Huang Yue Li.

    ¡°Yue Li¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°WHY¡­¡­Why did you do this?! Why did you not wait for me to save you??!¡±

    Within the burning trance, a sliver of Huang Yue Li¡¯s consciousness returned. With that, the picture of Mu Cheng Ying¡¯s outstanding face was the final thing embed into her mind.

    ¡°I never thought you¡­woulde¡­¡­Thank¡­¡­you¡­¡±

    Thank you for treating me like this.

    If there is another chance, I am willing to do whatever necessary to return your undying love.

    Unfortunately the price of detonating one¡¯s soul was truly great. She would never have the opportunity to reincarnate.

 Chapter 2 â€” â€œThe Goodâ€”forâ€”nothingâ€™s rebirthâ€

    <h4>Chapter 2: ¡°The Good-for-nothing¡¯s rebirth¡±</h4>

    Muddled headed and dizzy, Huang Yue Li floated about in the murky darkness for a long, long time.

    All of a sudden, a bright ray of light appeared in front of her. From within, came faint sounds.

    ¡°Third Miss, you¡­¡­you died so unjustly¡­¡­how could you not think this through properly¡­¡­¡±

    The crying made Huang Yue Li highly agitated and wanted her to shut up. Yet no matter how much she struggled, she could not muster any strength.

    An intense female shriek sounded out: ¡°Stupid servant girl, hurry up and scram for thisdy!¡±

    ¡°I cannot! Fourth Miss, you cannot act like this! Third Miss¡¯ body has yet to turn cold and you already want to seize her property. These were all left behind by the old lord!¡±

    ¡°What can you do about it? This slut has already died! Now those things of hers belong to my Bai family. Hurry and scram for me, or I¡¯ll give the order to whip you to death and let you apany that slut of yours!¡±

    Then Bai Ruo Yan proceeded to kick the eyesore of a serving girl as shemanded: ¡°Move everything away for me and be careful. You really couldn¡¯t tell that this slut would possess so many good things. Just this porcin pill bottle, not even I possess one. Move everything out!¡±

    ¡°You really cannot Fourth Miss! All of my Young Miss¡¯ possessions have already been taken away. Only that vase remains, and that was something the previous lord left behind¡­¡­¡± The faithful serving girl threw herself forward once again.

    ¡°Lowly servant! Dare to block my way! Beat her to death!¡±

    This ear piercing dispute unceasingly entered Huang Yue Li¡¯s ears, sending waves of sharp pain coursing through her brain. Following the pain came a rush of memories that did not belong to her.

    It appeared that she had been reborn.

    The body of Bai Ruo Li was the Third Young Miss of the Wu Wei Manor, from the South Yue Country. Her father Bai Liu Feng once held the title of number one expert in the South Yue country, his prowess brilliant. From birth, she was above the masses, a greatly respected princess.

    Unexpectedly when she was three years old, her father disappeared when he was leading his troops. Her second uncle Bai Liu Jing then inherited the position, pulling down Bai Ruo Li¡¯s status by a thousand miles. Finally on her tenth birthday, she was revealed to bepletely ungifted at cultivation, aplete waste.

    In this martial world, the strong ruled the Tian Ling Continent. Not being able to cultivate meant that you had reached the very bottom of thedder. From then on, Bai Rou Li was utterly bullied and humiliated by her female cousins from her Second Uncle¡¯s side.

    The morning before yesterday, her second cousin hosted a birthday celebration. As for Bai Ruo Li who was rushing to attend the event, she was assaulted by a passing male, her reputation falling to rock bottom.

    Afterwards, Bai Ruo Li was extremely ashamed for the adultery rumors that had spread. That very night, shemitted suicide by hanging herself.

    As for Huang Yue Li, she mysteriously and unknowingly awoke in this body recing her.

    From outside the door, the sound of the whip smashing down on raw skin became increasingly clear. The blood curdling cries also became increasingly mournful.

    Withrge strides, Bai Ruo Yan advanced sneering: ¡°Oh, my Third Sister isn¡¯t a princess for nothing. This jade pendant on her neck is a body recovering soul jade! It is such a waste to give to this useless trash such a rare treasure! It better if this miss had it instead!¡±

    As she proimed this, her hands had already reached towards Huang Yue Li¡¯s neck.

    However, just as those thin nails were about toe in contact with skin, the motionless young girl¡¯s eyes abruptly opened.

    Bai Ruo Yan froze. Making contact with that pair of profoundly ck eyes, she felt as if she was staring straight into a dark hole, instantly taking all her breath away.

    She only felt her mind buzz a bit before it becamepletely nk!

 Chapter 3 â€” â€œThird Elder Sisterâ€¦â€¦Spare Me!â€

    <h4>Chapter 3 : ¡°Third Elder Sister¡­¡­Spare Me!¡±</h4>

    With light movements, she opened her eyes as she rose up from her bed; rising up like the undead.

    ¡°Bai¡­¡­Ruo¡­¡­Yan¡­¡­you caused my death¡­¡­yet still dare to take my possessions¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­you have such courage!¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Ruo Yan¡¯s legs softened, while her focus were on the beads of cold sweat dripping down her forehead. From behind her, a cry of fright could be heard as the servants stuttered: ¡°G¡­¡­ggg¡­¡­ghost!!!¡±

    Deathly pale was Bai Ruo Yan¡¯s face. So full of fright, her butt plonked straight pnto the floor. She was wholly unable to stand and could only furiously nudge her butt towards the door.

    Chuckling, the corners of Huang Yue Li¡¯s mouth rose up.

    This eye technique could not turn her into a ghost. Instead, it brought out Bai Rou Yan¡¯s deepest and darkest fears.

    It was hard to imagine that the seemingly arrogant and despotic Bai Rou Yan held such fears. Fears of the third elder sister, whom she bullied to return and haunt her.

    Truly as the saying goes, vile people have no courage!

    Just a moment ago she was calling slut this, slut that. Did she think that this stately princess was on the same level as a lowly servant? This easily bullied?

    If she did not properly return this favor, then she would be disrespecting the sincere care and concern this younger cousin has given her, over the past years.

    Alighting from the bed, Huang Yue Li leisurely approached Bai Ruo Yan.

    Bai Ruo Yan could only cry out in rm: ¡°You¡­¡­don¡¯te near me! Leave! Get away from me!¡±

    Voice hushed, Huang Yue Li¡¯s mouth curved into an extremely demonic smile: ¡°Bai Ruo Yan, you were the one to murder me. Even if I be a ghost, I will not let you go¡­¡­¡±

    Forcing Bai Ruo Yan into a corner, her icy cold hand reached out and sped her thin neck.

    Fearful screeches and cries could be as Bai Ruo Yan pleaded for mercy: ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡­don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me! The murderer was not¡­me¡­¡­it¡­it was Second Sister¡­¡­¡­it was Second Sister and Second Madam! It has nothing to do with me, yes, I don¡¯t know anything!¡±

    The tinklingughter that Huang Yue Li released sounded both sinister and strange.

    ¡°Then why¡­¡­what is the reason ining to my room? Wanting to steal my property? It looks¡­¡­it seems to me that you are a shameless woman who would murder for riches. ¡±

    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡­it really wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    When she felt the tightening constriction of the ice cold fingers around her neck, Bai Ruo Yan fell into a state of panic. In a great flurry, she had revealed everything.

    ¡°It really has nothing to do with me¡­¡­¡­wu¡­¡­it was Second Sister who me told toe. It was her who told me to find a key and said that everything else would belong to me. Third Sister¡­¡­¡­I momentarily possessed a greedy heart, please believe me. All debts would have its debtor. The one who spread those rumors about youmitting adultery really had nothing to do with me¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yue Li snarled: ¡°Daring to eye my possessions¡­¡­you equally deserve to die!¡±

    Her fingers tightened.

    This caused Bai Rou Yan to start shrieking again: ¡°Please don¡¯t! Third Elder Sister¡­¡­Third Elder Sister, spare me. I will return everything back to you¡­¡­¡±

    As she said this, she flusteredly flung out all the items she had taken from within her clothes.

    ¡°¡­¡­I have returned everything to you. I beg Third Sister to be generous and spare me!¡±

    Sweeping across the thing scattered across the floor. She didn¡¯t loosen her hand and directly questioned: ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Puzzled, Bai Ruo Yan¡¯s eyes became nk as she tried to recall. Everything she had previously taken were all returned, so what was left?

    Since she was unable to remember anything else, she started desperately take out everything within her possession. She took out money, jewellery and even the hairpins on her head.

    ¡°Third Sister, I have taken out everything that was on me. I¡¯ll give you everything, so please, please spare my life¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 4 â€” â€œAn Embarrassing Thingâ€

    <h4>Chapter 4: ¡°An Embarrassing Thing¡±</h4>

    Sweeping across the objects strewn across floor again, Huang Yue Li discontentedly said: ¡°You are the Marquis House¡¯s Fourth Miss. How could you possibly be this poor? Could it be that you¡¯re still hiding some items?¡±

    ¡°Third¡­¡­Third Sister¡­¡­I really didn¡¯t hide anything¡­¡­¡±

    Knitting her brows together, Huang Yue Li continued her interrogation: ¡°No money? Touch your heart and ask yourself whether or not if you truly have no money left? Look around and view the damage you have caused. If you do not make the properpensations, how can my spirit possibly allow you to walk away freely?¡± She scoffed and looked at Bai Ruo Yan with narrowed eyes.

    Shuddering from those words, Bai Ruo Yan¡¯s words were shaky as she replied: ¡°Third Sister¡­¡­¡­I really¡­¡­really don¡¯t have any money. Second Sister¡­¡­she has money, so¡­¡­so go and ask her¡­¡­¡± She pleaded desperately.

    ¡°Seems like you really are poor. Why don¡¯t write up an IOU then.¡±

    Bai Ruo Yan blinked in confusion.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lowering her head, Huang Yue Li swiftly wrote on a piece of paper and threw it towards Bai Ruo Yan.

    Due to fact that Bai Ruo Yan was overwhelmed with fear, she did not even stop to think for a moment why a ghost would ask for money. She didn¡¯t even read the contents on the piece paper, but proceeded to the snatch the brush and signed her name down immediately.

    Picking the paper up, Huang Yue Li scanned it before nodding in approval and said in a satisfied tone: ¡°Fine, then we¡¯ll reluctantly let you owe the money for now. Take off your clothes and kowtow to me three times, then you can scram!¡±

    Bai Ruo Yan was momentarily stunned.

    ¡°What? Take off my clothes?¡±

    Even if she could not think properly due to fear, she still knew that if a youngdy took off all her clothes, there would be very severe consequences.

    Unfortunately when Bai Ruo Yan looked into Huang Yue Li¡¯s endless eyes, it was as if what remaining bit of consciousness she had left was sucked away.

    Under the control of the Clear Sky Eye, Bai Ruo Yan didn¡¯t not have the slightest resistance. Obediently, she acted ording to Huang Yue Li¡¯s instructions.

    Listlessly, she undressed in front of Huang Yue Li and knelt to the ground. She then proceeded to kowtow three times.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    Clear, crisp knocks could be heard as she powerfully banged her head against the limestone floor.

    By the time she lifted her head up, her skin on her forehead was torn and blood was trickling down.

    Waving her hand, Huang Yue Limanded: ¡°Scram!¡±

    Hearing those words, Bai Ruo Yan leapt up and madly dashed towards the door as if she had received a great pardon. Bursting through the door, she furiously ran away.

    Outside, the serving girsl and nurse that Bai Ruo Yan had brought along with her were still immersed in their grand scheme as they surrounded Bai Ruo Li¡¯s serving girl and continued their torture.

    ¡°I¡¯ll whip this damn wretch to death! Dare to go against our Fourth Miss? You didn¡¯t even stop to look around before peeing. What status does your Mistress have!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The ill star of the deceased Master and Mistress. Not to mention that she is aplete cultivation trash! If it weren¡¯t on the fact of being kin, Master would not have kept her. This is already showing great benevolence. But who knew, that she would dare tomit adultery with a random man. That¡¯s truly losing the face of this entire Manor! Even death cannot wipe such a stain away!¡±

    ¡°Just a lowly and disgraceful thing, yet she still has the audacity to refuse and hand out the items that the previous Master had left behind? Hmph, moreover she still has the cheek to keep it all to herself. But now that she¡¯s dead, everything is settled. So everything here would naturally belong to our Manor!

    ¡°Third¡­¡­Third Miss¡­¡­she isn¡¯t that kind of person!¡±

    Even though she was covered in blood and barely breathing, she stubbornly clung on to herst breaths and struggled in a weak voice in an attempt to clear her Mistress¡¯ name.

    It was at that moment that a sudden shriek erupted from within the room, followed by a loud bang as the doors flung open. Hearing themotion, they all turned their head to only see a naked silhouette flying out.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Observing closely, the serving girls asked before crying out: ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡­Fourth Miss. What happened to Fourth Miss? What happened?¡±

    Bai Ruo Yan lookedpletely disheveled. Her hairpletely in disarray and matted with dust, not a single essory was seen, and blood was trickling down her forehead. It was too hideous to look at. Still trembling, she cried out deliriously: ¡°Ghost¡­¡­spare me Third Sister¡­¡­spare me¡­it wasn¡¯t me who harmed you. Please don¡¯te find me¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 5 â€” â€œFourth Miss Really Ran!â€

    <h4>Chapter 5: ¡°Fourth Miss Really Ran!¡±</h4>

    ¡°Fourth Miss, what¡­¡­what is the matter with you?¡±

    Under the astonished gazes of everyone, the room door opened once more. Clothed in white all over, Huang Yue Li ¡°floated¡± out.

    ¡°Who¡­who is it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­Third Miss?¡±

    Bai Ruo Yan once again started to wail out in fear.

    At once, the nursemaid felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Withrge strides, she stood in front of Bai Ruo Yan and said: ¡°Fourth Mis, don¡¯t panic. By this old maid¡¯s assumption, Third Miss isn¡¯t a ghost. Who dare to pretend in our manor to be some godly spiri¡­¡­ghost¡­¡­¡±

    Once again, Huang Yue Li¡¯s demonically ck eyes glinted coldly. Looking towards her, the old maid felt her head became dizzy while her legs crumpled beneath her, kneeling to the ground.

    Softly, Huang Yue Li whispered: ¡°Everyone give yourselves twenty ps then get lost!¡±

    The sounds of pping ensued. Under the control of Huang Yue Li¡¯s eye technique, the various serving girls and maids started to diligently p themselves. Pa! Pa! Pa! It sounded. By the end of the twenty ps, everyone¡¯s faces had swelled up greatly, causing them to look like steamed buns!

    Following that, those people hurriedly stood up. They didn¡¯t even spare a nce at the bare naked Bai Ruo Yan, running away as if they had peed their pants.

    Quivering, shaking, Bai Ruo Yan staggered. All the while muttering ¡°ghost¡± as she tottered out of the courtyard.

    With slow and unhurried steps, Huang Yue Li followed behind them to the entrance.

    At the entrance to the street, many people came and left.

    With a clear and audible voice, Huang Yue Li shouted out: ¡°Come see. Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Fourth Miss is running around the streets naked! A high standing youngdy with fair skin, great bodily features. Not bad and it costs no money!¡±

    Suddenly, a nakeddy burst out scaring all in the vicinity before drawing their attention.

    When everyone heard the loud shouts of Huang Yue Li, they couldn¡¯t help but well with great anticipation. Standing in a circle, people started to gather and surround Bai Ruo Yan from all sides. Not only was she trapped within the circle, more and more people started to gather and chatter amongst themselves.

    ¡°Eh, this crazydy actually looks quite decent, her body too. Just a shame, that she¡¯s a bitcking in the brains. Nheless, I have a younger brother who is a bit retarded, thirty and he has yet to marry a wife. I wonder if I can take her home and match her him?¡±

    ¡°Woah, you sure dream well! Didn¡¯t you hear what the person just said? She is Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Fourth Miss. Even if she was an idiot, do you think your brother can match her?¡±

    ¡°What? How could this be? I only heard that the Third Miss of Wu Wei Manor was useless. Aren¡¯t the Fourth Miss¡¯ talents quite decent? How could she be an idiot? Not to mention, running around the street naked?¡±

    ¡°But, it seems like it really Fourth Miss Bai ah¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What? What? You didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡±

    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t see wrongly! My uncle¡¯s next door neighbour¡¯s great aunt¡¯s younger male cousin from her mother¡¯s side¡¯s older sister-inw¡­¡­is part of Wu Wei Manor¡¯s household. How could I possibly be wrong? This is precisely Fourth Miss Bai!¡±

    ¡°Truly so? How could this high ss, well-breddy be running around naked?¡±

    ¡°How would I know that?¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey. I heard that these richdies from good households are slutty from birth and have unique hobbies. Not only do like to go around streaking, they also enjoy being beaten. I heard that some even enjoy eating sh**¡­abnormal hobbies, normal folk cannot understand ah¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ai! Stop talking about, I¡¯m about to puke. Public morals are degenerating by the day¡­¡­¡±

    After shouting till her voice turned hoarse, Huang Yue Li proceeded to sneakily hide herself.

    No one would have guessed that there are a young girl sitting at the back entrance of the Manor. Chin resting on her hands, she listened enthusiastically.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. This small country South Yue isn¡¯t very strong and its cultivators are also beyond weak. Yet its streets¡¯ uncles are so informed, informed to point where they knew that some people enjoyed eating sh**.¡±

    At that moment in time, Bai Ruo Yan became clear headed again.

    Current Schedule : 6 Regr Happy Doses a week.

 Chapter 6 â€” â€œAn Imposing and Strong Manâ€

    <h4>Chapter 6: ¡°An Imposing and Strong Man¡±</h4>

    Sitting on the cold floor, she dazedly opened her eyes. Very quickly she realised that she had unknowingly walked out into the street without a single article of clothing on her. Not to mention that she was currently being encircled by arge ground of people.

    Out of instinct, Bai Ruo Yan let out a loud scream. Frantically she tried to used her hands to cover herself up. Unfortunately, if she covered the bottom, she couldn¡¯t cover the top.

    Embarrassed to death she shouted out loudly: ¡°What are you doing? Perverts! Scram, all of you scram!¡±

    As she shouted this, she used all her strength to escape.

    When she had arrived at a lone corner, her foot suddenly slipped. Fortunately she narrowly avoided falling face down.

    The crowd behind her was still discussing away.

    ¡°Yi? Don¡¯t run. I still haven¡¯t seen enough! Don¡¯t you enjoy being seen by others?¡±

    ¡°F***, did you guys hear what she just said? She actually called us perverts? Who in the end is the real pervert?¡±

    Seeing the main lead runaway, Huang Yue Li¡¯s eyes dimmed, rapidly losing interest. Standing up, she brushed the dust from off her butt and prepared to leave.

    Just as she was about to step into the doorway, she halted her steps.

    ¡°Strange. Why I do feel as if someone is watching me?¡±

    Turning around, she quickly scanned for any peculiarities. Seeing none, she turned around again. As she was about to step through the doorway, an immense pressure descended upon her.

    Her entire being shook.

    The next second, a mysteriously clothed male appeared from around the corner.

    He wore a silvery white mask that covered the majority of his face. Only his perfectly chiseled jaw could be seen. His long, ck hair hung loosely down, while his cold, thin lips curved upwards, giving off a slightly demonic impression.

    Just by revealing his lower jaw and his fair skin was enough to make one possess wild thoughts, guessing away at his appearance. What type of facey under that mask. What outstanding features he possessed, enough for one to lose their soul.

    With a gaze of interest, he pulled on Huang Yue Li.

    Within those pupils held a intense power that cause one unconsciously to shudder.

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s instinct sensed danger.

    Even though her soul had exploded once and could notpare to before, she still could sense danger. It was definitely something ordinary people could notpare to.

    Raising her head, she gave the male an icy re and snapped: ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±

    Stroking his chin, he replied: ¡°Haven¡¯t seen enough.¡±

    They all said that Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Third Miss was both a cowardly and weak good for nothing person; not a single good point. Presently with the truth in front of him, it seems that the rumors differed vastly.

    This Third Miss seemed to have used a secret technique to control that girl previously. Her spirit was quite powerful. Not matter how you look at it, she did not seem to be good for nothing.

    Moreover, she was quite two faced, quite nefarious¡­¡­¡­

    This barbed wild rose, although it had yet to bloom had already opened his eyes.

    Seeing that he had no evil intentions, Huang Yue Li snorted: ¡°If you haven¡¯t seen enough then take you time to look. Thisdy shall not keep youpany!¡±

    Watching her receding back, the usually frosty face of the man, revealed a rare smile.

    ¡°Truly a small fox¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As soon as Huang Yue Li stepped into the courtyard again, she was greeted with the view of Bai Ruo Li¡¯s things. They were messily left about by the servants earlier.

    This caused her to wrinkle her brows: ¡°Do they even know about hygiene? They actually threw them everywhere, making me go to the trouble to tidy it up. If I had know earlier, I would have made them p themselves somemore before allowing them to leave!¡±

    It was that moment that Cai Wei regained consciousness. She then immediately threw herself to Huang Yue Li¡¯s leg side. Clutching onto her leg, she began to wail loudly.

    ¡°My Third Miss ah¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­you died so unjustly¡­¡­¡­it¡¯s no wonder that you spirit did not leave and possesses consciousness¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Current Schedule : 6 Regr Happy Doses a week.

 Chapter 7 â€” â€œWhat Are You Crying For!â€

    <h4>Chapter 7: ¡°What Are You Crying For!¡±</h4>

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s mouth twitched.

    The previous Mistress¡¯ serving girl was quite loyal. Just previously when she was being pressed again the wooden bench and getting beaten to death, she did not forget to protect her Mistress. It was just a shame, it seemed like her brain wasn¡¯t too good and thought she was actually a ghost?

    Cai Wei was still wailing away at her feet: ¡°Third Miss, if you were this strong while alive, how great that would be! If the old master knew that you were killed at such a young age, how heartbroken he would be¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Unable to bear the increasingly tragic cries, Huang Yue Li yelled out in exasperation: ¡°Stop¡­¡­stop! Stop! Don¡¯t wail for the departed anymore, your family¡¯s miss isn¡¯t dead yet! Can you not speak such depressing words!¡±

    Cai Wei abruptly raised her head and stuttered: ¡°What? Young Miss¡­¡­Young Miss isn¡¯t dead?¡±

    Lips curving upwards, Huang Yue Li smiled: ¡°Of course I not dead. If I died, then wouldn¡¯t those who cause my death be delighted? Those people who treated me unjustly are still living happily. How could I die just like that? I¡¯m well and alive!¡±

    After raising her head, Cai Wei stopped to observe for quite a while before eximing out: ¡°Young Miss, you didn¡¯t die¡­¡­you really didn¡¯t die! Your body is still warm!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± As Huang Yue Li flicked her sleeve and turned to walk back towards her room she proimed: ¡°In the future, don¡¯t cry so easily and lose your Miss¡¯ face! Whomever bullies us, you should fiercely retaliate!¡±

    Eyes wide in shock, Cai Wei thought that a big change had happened. Not only was Third Miss¡¯ life was strong and survived this ordeal, her entire person seemed to have changed.

    In the past, when the second household came and bullied them, Third Miss would only secretly cry. She wouldment that she had led a tough life from childhood; both parents dying when young and a wastrel at cultivation. She would so say that was reason why people bullied her.

    Now she says to hit them back. And she had just scared away the Fourth Miss who had reached the fourth stage of the Qi Profound Realm!

    Cai Wei moved to tears: ¡°God really has foresight!¡±

    She was known throughout. As the daughter of the infamous number one expert of the Southern Yue Kingdom, how could the Third Miss be an easily bullied wastrel?

    ¡°Why are still standing there making such a fuss at the entrance for? Hurry up ande in.¡±

    Hastily, Cai Wei pushed opened the doors and entered.

    Presently, Huang Yue Li had bent down to pick up a small white bottle. Pulling off stopper off, she held it under her nose and took a whiff while she reached out to open Cai Wei¡¯s mouth: ¡°Although those whipsshes had only caused superficial wounds, they still affected the muscles and bones. If you do not properly treat those wounds now, then they could cause problems in cultivationter.¡±

    Cai Wei¡¯s mind momentarily nked out: ¡°Young Miss, what did you just say? Cultivation? This lowly is but a servant, so I don¡¯t have the qualifications to cultivate. Even if I do have some bone and muscles injuries, it is okay.¡±

    Ignoring these words, Huang Yue Li poured out three pea-sized pellets from within the bottle. She then instructed: ¡°Take these Blood Clotting Pills. By tomorrow morning, your wounds would have fully healed.¡±

    Cai Wei¡¯s eyes widen, just like they were popping out of their socket: ¡°Third¡­¡­Third Miss, these are high grade pills ah! Just one of these pills can cost up to two hundred taels! Even if you have the money, you may not necessarily be able to purchase it! This half bottle was something the Old Lord left behind for you. Quickly put them away! This is a precious family treasure!¡±

    Huang Yue Li furrowed her brows: ¡°They are merely the lowest of the lowest grade pills. Is there a need for such a reaction? Precious family treasure as well? Fine, if i tell you to eat them, then eat them and don¡¯t waste them. Thisdy is still waiting for you to serve me.¡±

    Without waiting for any remarks, she directly stuffed the pills into Cai Wei¡¯s mouth.

    Mustering all her strength, Cai Wei tilted her head to the side in attempt to dodge her family¡¯s Miss. Unfortunately she was still too slow. Before she knew it, her mouth was stuffed with the pills.

 Chapter 8 â€” â€œReally A Peak Level Trashâ€

    <h4>Chapter 8: ¡°Really A Peak Level Trash¡±</h4>

    Nonchntly Huang Yue li waved her hand: ¡°Go out now and properly rest. Tomorrow morning, clean up the courtyard. It has beenpletely trashed by those dirty people. You truly can not continue to live here.¡±

    On the other hand, Cai Wei still possessed that lifeless expression of hers. She really couldn¡¯t believe that she had just¡­¡­had just swallowed three high grade Blood Clotting Pills!!!

    Did the Young Miss not know how precious those were? Even if one was part of the royal household, they still wouldn¡¯t randomly give servants pills; let alone high grade ones! Not to mention that fact that she had swallowed three of them for merely a flesh injury!

    Even if you want to ruin the family, you wouldn¡¯t ruin it like this!

    Did the Young Miss think that medicinal pills were like cabbages, growing everywhere?

    Originally she thought that her family¡¯s Young Miss had be clear-headed. What she didn¡¯t realise was, she had only be more foolish??

    It was only when Cai Wei had nkly shuffled out of the room, did Huang Yue Li dawn on an extremely serious expression.

    She truly could not think of anything else as she pondered. Just how did she snatch an opportunity for rebirth!

    When was she was at the Extreme Northern Region, she was pursed by the masters of several powerful sects due to the godly Sky Phoenix Ring. Consequently, she was also humiliated by falling into their ambush, resulting in her choice of self-detonation.

    Logically speaking, the normal ending would be her soul dissipating. So how, how did she enter this body?

    Additionally, who betrayed her to fall into that trap?

    Even after considering all possibilities for quite some time, Huang Yue Li still could note through with a suitable answer. Since she could not solve it, she put it aside for now.

    ¡®Nevermind. Since I was able toe back, it is still a good thing.¡¯

    ¡®Currently, the most important task I must do is to quickly strengthen myself and reach my previous power.¡¯

    Her current strength was pitiful beyond pitiful. Even an insignificant girl at fourth level of the Qi Profound Realm could act like a big shot in front of her. How could she possibly talk about taking revenge and wiping this grudge away?

    Furthermore, since she had taken possession of Bai Ruo Li¡¯s body, she must teach those scums who had killed Bai Ruo Li a proper lesson. That way, it would also a be a form of repayment to her.

    With a n in mind, Huang Yue Li crossed her legs on the bed and began to meditate.

    Wu Wei Manor had thoroughly used all their power to suppress her. Even the cultivation manuals that their family had passed down through the age had not been given to her.

    Fortunately within Huang Yue Li¡¯s eyes, those cultivation manuals of the Bai family were much too basic and coarse.

    The first step in cultivation was to absorb qi. You must meld the profound qi within the heaven and earth into your body and meridians.

    One must then allow the profound qi to pass through all twelve of the meridians,pleting one full circuit. This would cleanse the body of all the impurities within and entering the first level. Once you are able to do this, you have sessfully entered into the ranks of martial practitioners, bing one of the most elementary practitioners.

    This process was extremely tedious.

    Even to a first grade talent who had started from the young age of ten, would need at least three years to link up all their channels.

    As for Bai Ruo Yan, she was a second grade talent and was rare for someone of her age, fourteen, to reach the fourth level of the Qi Profound Realm. Due to this, she did not put Bai Rou Li in her eyes.

    In her previous life, Huang Yue Li was an inheriting disciple to one of the Four Great Hidden Sacred Grounds, the Fire Temple. She possessed the universally shocking ninth grade talent, enabling her to link all her meridians within a single night. In the history of the Tian Ling Continent, she was the second genius of that tier.

    She casually reminisced a bit about her past life¡¯s cultivation path before drawing on the qi around her.

    However, from the afternoon all the way to nightfall, she was not able to sense even a single thread of profound qi.

    With the passing of time, Huang Yue Li¡¯s expression also became increasingly ugly.

    Even when she had awoken, Huang Yue Li could sense that this body was very weak, bursting with weakness, super-ultra weak! But she had still underestimated the seriousness of the problem.

    One in two people usually possessed only a bit of talent. Even those who possessed first grade talent could, with time and effort sense a sliver of worldly profound qi. Not to mention that fact that she was currently cultivating with a peak level Saint Grade Upper Level method. In spite of all this, she could not sense anything??

    This Bai Rou Li really was peak grade trash!

 Chapter 9 â€” â€The Flirtatious Phoenixâ€

    <h4>Chapter 9: ¡± The Flirtatious Phoenix¡±</h4>

    However, Bai Rou Li¡¯s father was known to be the most powerful cultivator of the Southern Yue country. Reasonably, no matter how untalented she was, she shouldn¡¯t be aplete waste.

    Could there some sort of problem?

    Numerous possibilities shed through Huang Yue Li¡¯s mind immediately. These possibilities were all rted to curing talentless people. Unfortunately, she felt that all these would not have any effect.

    Just as she was frustrating over this problem, she heard a loud thunderous p resounding in her ear!

    Following that, Huang Yue Li felt herself lose consciousness. When she came to, she found herself in a simple adorned room. Right in front of her, was a raging inferno.

    At the centre of the inferno, was an gigantic silhouette.

    She squinted her eyes, trying to discern what that was. Huang Yue Li¡¯s eyes popped out as soon as she recognised it-it was like those portrayed in the legends! It was a mythical phoenix!

    As its shimmering golden wings unfolded, it seemed as if they could rip apart space itself. As it lightly waved it¡¯s wings, the wind blew over like a raging tide, a pressure borne down it¡¯s surroundings, making it hard to breath.

    Raising its head, the phoenix let out a clear and melodious cry. Sweet and graceful it sounded, yet brimming with power as it emanated a domineering aura.

    Suddenly, the mes started to whirl about furiously as the golden silhouette of the phoenix gradually shrunk in size. Amidst the golden light, it morphed into the shape of a young man clothed in a long golden robe.

    He had a handsome yet devilish looking face,plemented with aplexion as fair as white jade. That pair of peach blossom eyes perfectly matched that defined nose and seductive thin lips. In regards to his five facial features, there was no w you could pick on.

    That long robe he wore was only casually draped across his body, fully revealing his upper torso. This gave off an air ofnguidness.

    Because Huang Yue Li had witness the entire spectacle, she knew that this loosely robed male was the incarnation of that Phoenix. With peerless strength, he was definitely not the man he portrayed himself to be; a harmless but good looking man.

    Looking at Huang Yue Li, a sh of discontent shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Girl, what are not you showing the least bit of admiration towards this deity?¡±

    ¡°Hah?¡± This statement left Huang Yue Li at a loss.

    The man went on: ¡°As a revered deity, and with such striking elegance, dashing and charismatic, am I not the very personification of beauty itself to you?¡±

    Huang Yue Li was left speechless. It was only after much thought and time did she finally find some words as she spat out: ¡°I have met narcissists, but I have never met someone who is shameless to such a degree¡­¡­¡±

    The man who had just morphed from a phoenix, although indeed exceptionally handsome and dashing, but if his good looks was to be said to be the very personification of beauty, that would be an overstatement.

    In her previous life, within the Emperor¡¯s city, were the Ten Great Gods. Each and every one of them possessed outworldly looks and charm. As for Mu Cheng Ying, he was the undisputed first rank.

    Expression changing, the male¡¯s eye narrowed.

    ¡°Girl, you dare disrespect this deity? Do you not know that if this deity wants to kill you, it would be as simple as squishing an¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­ant¡­¡­¡±

    The male was originally overbearing and arrogant. But as he was in the middle of his sentence, he suddenly came to a pause. Even his expression had changed greatly.

    bbergasted, Huang Yue Li asked: ¡°Hey, what happened to you?¡±

    Under the dumbstruck gaze of Huang Yue Li¡¯s, the phoenix male rapidly transformed. Bit by bit, he shrunk in size; even his facial features underwent great change.

    Finally, he became a young a boy who was around three heads tall. You could still see the evilness within his face, but those big, round and watery eyes, with those marshmallowy cheeks clearly stated: ¡°Body - delicate, form - soft and strength - weak! Fresh, cute, soft skin!¡±

    The young boy looked down at his little hands, and panickedly cried out: ¡°Fu*k! I had clearly absorbed Profound Qi for entire day. How could it onlyst for such a short time before I changed back!¡±

    Hearing those words, Huang Yue Li narrowed her eyes. Squatting next to the young boy, she raised her eyebrows and said: ¡°Good. In the end, you are just a small brat ying tricks. Tell me, why after cultivating an entire day, I am not even able to sense the slightest bit of Profound Qi!¡±

 Chapter 10 â€” â€œTeaching The Brat A Lessonâ€

    <h4>Chapter 10: ¡°Teaching The Brat A Lesson¡±</h4>

    With his stubby legs, he kicked around. Pouting his bun-like face, he struggled desperately.

    ¡°Let me down! I said LET ME DOWN! Stinking girl! Country bumpkin! I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t release me now and kneel down to beg for forgiveness, I will make you regret it!¡±

    Chuckling, Huang Yue Li replied: ¡°Oh, your age is small, but your temper isn¡¯t. A naughty child is itching for a lecture. Watch out or I¡¯ll smack your butt!¡±

    On the young boy¡¯s adorable face, was an expression of apprehension. This caused him to use more effort in his struggle to escape. Shouting out: ¡°Stinking girl! Just you wait! You also saw it, this little lord¡¯s true form was that formidable and majestic phoenix. Currently, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t possess enough Profound Qi resulting in my temporary small form. Wait until this little one has recovered. By then, I only need one finger to squash you!¡±

    ¡°So amazing?¡±

    Lips curling upwards, Huang Yue Li loosened her grip. This action nearly caused the plump, round body of the boy to fall andnd straight on his bottom.

    The cute boy hurriedly grabbed onto her arm, not daring to let go. His entire body trembled non-stop, yet he still continued roaring: ¡°You want to kill this little lord! Just you wait!¡±

    Huang Yue Li replied: ¡°Just then, were you not the one who kept asking me to let you go? So why don¡¯t you want me to let go now?¡±

    The boy could only give her a deathly re.

    Continuing, Huang Yue Li said: ¡°Enough, don¡¯t act anymore. I already saw through it, that phoenix image wasn¡¯t yours, was it?¡±

    ¡°Of course that was me!¡±

    ¡°The phoenix is an ancient mythological beast, with matchless power. If you were really that matured phoenix, even if you were gravely injured, you would still be able to make me kneel and cough out blood from your gaze alone. Is there a need for such threats? I think that this is probably a memory of a past senior that you took to act like that, right?¡±

    The cute boy: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The two people had a standoff for quite sometime, before the boy finally admitted his defeat.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡­¡­fine¡­¡­¡­stinking girl. Looks like you still possess some brains¡­¡­even though¡­¡­¡­¡­even though that image wasn¡¯t mine, it was still my older brother¡¯s!¡±

    bbergasted, Huang Yue Li asked: ¡°That was your older brother? That¡¯s not possible right? Anyone could see that was an expert, while you¡­¡­¡­¡­children should just be honest. Otherwise, don¡¯t me this older sister when she gives a proper lesson.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie!¡± Infuriated, the child red up as he spilled everything out. ¡°Even though my age is young, I am still a authentic, pure-blooded phoenix! When I grow up, I will be as dashing and as awesome as my older brother!¡±

    Still unconvinced, Huang Yue Lie continued her questioning: ¡°You spirit is this weak. No matter how you look at it, you do not seem to be an ancient mythological beast?¡±

    Sincerely and grievingly stated: ¡°I really am a phoenix. I am just still a child. When I was just born, there was a great battle. Bringing me with him, brother ran far away, far away. Later, we had met great danger. In order to protect me, brother sealed my soul in the Sky Phoenix Ring¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Hold up, hold up. In other words, we are currently inside the Sky Phoenix Ring??¡±

    Huang Yue Li couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock.

    In her previous life, ever since she had found the Sky Phoenix Ring in an ancient remnant, she had used and tried all sorts of heavenly treasures and methods to make it recognise her as its master. Yet now, without rhyme or reason, it was activated?

    Puffing out his chest, the cute boy proimed: ¡°Humph! Humph! That¡¯s right! The Sky Phoenix Ring isn¡¯t some ordinary God Relic. Blood alone isn¡¯t enough for it to recognise a master, you must separate a part of your soul and let it merge with ring for it to work. Your luck isn¡¯t bad. When you detonated your soul, you allowed yourself to be recognised as its master!¡±

 Chapter 11 â€” â€œHeaven Defying Cultivation Methodâ€

    <h4>Chapter 11: ¡°Heaven Defying Cultivation Method¡±</h4>

    Only in that moment did Huang Yue Li realise the answers to her questions: ¡°So it was like that. In other words, even though I destroyed my soul, yet I was able to snatch a chance to be reborn¡­This was all due to the Sky Phoenix Ring?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡­there is no method of saving someone when they destroy their soul. Even the Sky Phoenix Ring does not possess this ability. When you were detonating your soul, I was still unconscious. By the time I awoke, you were already recognised as its master. It was at this moment, Bai Ruo Li who possessed the heaven defying me Spirit Physique appeared. So I used what little amount of Profound Qi I possessed and rushed out.¡±

    Absorbing the information, Huang Yue Li felt as if her mind was submerged in a cloudy mist.

    The Sky Phoenix Ring, such a high grade Godly Relic was still unable to save a destroyed soul. So, in the end, how did she survive?

    Very quickly, she discovered another strange point.

    ¡°Little brat, did you make a mistake? What physique did you say Bai Rou Li possessed? Clearly she was a peak grade trash!¡±

    Immediately, the small boy put on a disdainful expression: ¡°What do you understand? This physique of Bai Rou Li¡¯s, even if you were topare it in the God Realm, it would still be very dominating, extremely heaven-defying!¡±

    ¡°Truly so?¡± Huang Yue Li was full of doubt.

    Angry, the small boy bursted out: ¡°Of course! In your Lower Realm, a ninth grade talent is already a peak level genius. Yet in the God Realm, the peak grade talents all possess innate physiques! While within the various innate physiques, the mes Spirit Physique is considered the highest grade amongst fire attributed physiques!¡±

    While listening, Huang Yue Li nodded along, but she still did not fully believe him.

    ¡°What you say, makes much sense. Unfortunately this physique¡¯s ability to perceive Profound Qi is¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because the cultivation method you are using is wrong!¡±

    ¡°Where are the errors?¡±¡±

    Rolling hisrge grape-like eyes, the boy replied: ¡°Hehe. This, you want to know right? On thisrge expanse ofnd, only this Little Lord knows! If you want to know, it all depends on your attitude. Unfortunately with your rough behaviour earlier, I¡¯m afraid that this Little Lord cannot seem to recall!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yue Li released her hands and gently lowered him to the ground.

    Too delighted, the small boy gleefully said: ¡°Humph, humph. Now you¡¯re willing to admit your wrongs? Toote for regrets? Ah? This Little Lord will tell you¡­¡­hey. What are you doing?¡±

    After Huang Yue Li ced him down. She turned his body over and started to vigorously p his buttocks.

    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±

    Clear, crisp sounds rang out.

    This caused the small boy to wail out: ¡°Stinking woman! Female devil! Release me! You dare hit me? Then I will ever tell the cultivation method! You shall be a piece of trash forever!¡±

    Huang Yue Li merely snickered: ¡°Little brat, you think I do not know? I am already the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s owner, while you are merely the spirit of the Sky Phoenix Ring. With a single thought, I am able to silence you. You do not possess any bargaining rights!¡±¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°What about it? Are you ready to obediently confess?¡±

    Large, steaming tears rolled, while his bum bum burned, the small boy thought for a while. Under the abusive power of this female devil, he could only choose to surrender.

    From a corner, he pulled out an old book and ced it in front of Huang Yue Li.

    Picking up the book, Huang Yue Li saw the threerge words printed across the cover-Nine Phoenix Transformations.

    ¡°This the God Realm¡¯s peak grade cultivation method for the fire system. It¡¯s the Phoenix God Race¡¯s secret method. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you stepped into some dogsheet luck and picked up the Sky Phoenix Ring, you would definitely be unable to possess it! Your luck is simply too good!¡±

    In an extremely sour mood, the small boy sulked while he grumbled out loud.

 Chapter 12 â€” â€œThis Female Devil is So Scaryâ€

    <h4>Chapter 12: ¡°This Female Devil is So Scary¡±</h4>

    (Note: Some of you were puzzled over the dogsheet luck. To be ndered as a dog/pig/chicken or lower is one the lowest and most impactful insult. So here, the phoenix is admitting her luck is very good. Unfortunately due his dislike towards her, he is insulting and cursing her good luck.)

    Huang Yue li chuckled out: ¡°I am very sorry. This older sister¡¯s luck has always been very good.¡±

    Picking up the book, she started to casually flip through it. Skimming through it¡¯s contents, she discovered that it further exined the me Spirit Physique in detail.

    It mentioned that in order to stimte their vessels, those who possessed special physiques needed to use medicinal herbs which corresponded to their respective element. They also needed to coordinate it with the godly grade¡¶Nine Phoenix Transformations¡· to cultivate. If they failed to do this, not only would they be unable to disy any advantages in cultivation, they would also be like trash, unable to sense the world¡¯s Profound Qi.

    It was no wonder Bai Rou Li was always treated like trash.

    pping the small boy¡¯s head, Huang Yue Li smiled: ¡°It was hard to imagine that this little thing would still have some usefulness. In the future, this sister will treat you a little bit better. Now, since there is nothing else to do here, I will go cultivate.¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait, wait! Wait, wait up!¡±

    Seeing that Huang Yue Li was about to leave, the boy hurriedly jumped up and hugged her thigh tightly.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked sternly, her voice cold.

    Lifting his face up, the boy replied: ¡°You can¡¯t leave alone. Take me out with you. It has been several hundred years, since I was stuck in this lousy piece of jade! This Little Lord is bored to death! I want to go out for some fresh air!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Pretending to hesitate, Huang Yue Li continued, ¡°If a child with an unknown origin was to suddenly appear, how am I supposed to exin it?¡±

    The boy quickly answered: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that! I can change back into my original appearance.¡± He smiled and reassured her.

    The chubby, bun-faced child suddenly disappeared. With a golden sh of light, a palm-sized phoenix appeared in his ce. Its baby feathers had yet to fully grow out, causing its overall appearance to be like a yellow fluff ball.

    Huang Yue Li stared nkly.

    The tiny phoenix chirped twice, and pped its wings in a proud manner. It personally felt that it was quite cute.

    ¡®Females have always been interested in cute, young animals. Although this female devil was quite ruthless in her methods, but seeing her gaze, she must quite like my true appearance right?¡¯

    Cupping her hands, Huang Yue Li lifted up the tiny phoenix to examine it. She nearly drooled.

    ¡°This meat is just too tender. If one were to make a chicken mushroom stew, the taste would not be bad.¡±

    The tiny phoenix immediately froze.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­En, making it into a crispy golden chicken would not be bad either?¡±

    ¡®Big brother~, save me! This female devil is just too scary!¡¯

    Oh how he wished to return home!!

    ¡­¡­

    With a thought, Huang Yue Li discovered that she was back in her own room, only to realise that daylight had broken through.

    Stretching out her stiff limbs, she identally touched something was was cold as ice.

    The Sky Phoenix Ring had reappeared as an ordinary-looking jade pendant, andid beside her. On the other hand, the ¡¶Nine Phoenix Transformations¡·had reverted to an extremely, tattered and dpidated book.

    The fluffy baby phoenix was perched on the Sky Phoenix Ring. After casting her a sidelong nce, he pped his infant wings and flew to the windowsill and started amusing himself as he celebrated his new found freedom.

    She made to sure to hide the Sky Phoenix Ring securely within her clothes before flipping open the¡¶Nine Phoenix Transformations¡·. Carefully and diligently, she began to study it.

    Previously when she was flipping through the phoenix¡¯s cultivation book, she did not read it too closely. But after reading it thoroughly, she found out that to cultivate this technique was not something easily aplished.

    This technique contained nine different transformations, while each of the nine transformations corresponded to each of the nine cultivation realms.

    The me Spirit Physique was the best physique to be cultivated with this technique. Unfortunately due to this physique¡¯s uniqueness and this technique¡¯s high grade, the the resources needed for each breakthrough were tremendous.

    Just enabling the me Spirit Physique to sense Profound Qi needed more than ten different types of herbs. While each of the required quantity was enormous.

    Furthermore, you needed the rare and high grade me Cloud Pearl as the base for the other herbs.

    The most important and pressing matter that she needed to bepleted now, was to gather these herbs.

    Quickly copying down the list of ingredients, she headed out.

 Chapter 13 â€” â€œThe Money is Delivered to the Doorâ€

    <h4>Chapter 13: ¡°The Money is Delivered to the Door¡±</h4>

    Southern Yue Country¡¯s biggest store, Thousand Treasure Pavilion.

    Customers were streaming in and out continuously.

    Although Huang Yue Li was the Manor¡¯s Young Miss, due to her ordinary looking clothes, no one paid much attention to her.

    After walking around the shop, she found that Thousand Treasure Pavilion truly deserved its name of being the number one shop in Southern Yue Country. All the medicinal herbs on her list were avable here. It was just¡­¡­in regards to the price, it was equivalently heart wrenching.

    For example, a stalk of Purple Basil Grass was worth ten silvers, while one flower bud of the Fire Sunflower was eight silvers¡­¡­

    (Note: I have opted to use silvers instead of the liang/taels mentioned. Based on my previous experience, there shouldn¡¯t only be silver, but gold too. In case of this, writing just silver and gold makes it easier to understand for English speakers. 1 Liang = 50g)

    And - these were only prices for the lowest grade of herbs. If one wanted a higher grade of herbs, the prices multiplied by a few fold.

    Gritting her teeth and looking at the list given by the little phoenix, she needed at least one hundred of each. On top of the fact that they needed to all be high grade too. In all, if she wanted to obtain everything, she needed at least thirty thousand silvers.

    Rubbing her money pouch wryly, Huang Yue Li felt that the reality was cold and harsh.

    Before leaving, she had questioned the maid Cai Wei. Afterwards she was told how pitifully poor she really was.

    Ever since the disappearance of Bai Liu Feng, her second uncle Bai Liu Jing had used various ¡°excuses¡± to assume control over family finances.

    Bai Ruo Li did not possess a single cent. Previously she had relied on pawning various antiques in order to survive the days.

    The fifty silvers within her possession were only obtained yesterday after extorting Bai Ruo Yan. With them, she could only buy five stalks of Purple Basil Grass.

    However, she did not pin any hope in purchasing many herbs from a measly fifty silvers. She had already long nned it out; She was not the continent¡¯s number one Armament Refiner for nothing. Even though the current her was greatly weakened and could not absorb any Profound Qi, creating a few toys were beyond trifling. Through that, will she earn her money.

    But after onep, she tragically discovered something.

    She wasn¡¯t just ordinarily poor, she was miserably poor!

    Turned out that even the lowest materials for refining exorbitantly priced! There was no way for the current her to afford it!

    In her eyes, an extremely crappy, rotten iron low grade furnace already cost eight hundred silvers. Not to be mention the other items. It was basically highway robbery.

    In actual fact, she didn¡¯t know that the Armament Profession was built upon money.

    The previous her, was born into arge family. Coupled with her genius innate talent, all kinds of precious materials were easily obtained. Naturally she couldn¡¯t put these low grade products within her viewscope. But in the Southern Yue Country, these low grade materials were luxury products that only royalty and aristocracy could afford.

    As Huang Yue Li was pondering the question of earning more money, a familiar voice sounded beside her.

    ¡°This profound weapon, how much is it?¡±

    Turning her head, she saw that it was Bai Ruo Yan behind her.

    This incidental meeting caused Huang Yue Lie to smile. Her luck seemed to be quite good. Just was she was thinking how shecked money, someone came to deliver money to her.

    By then, Bai Ruo Yan had also noticed her, and her facial expression immediately turned hostile.

    ¡°Bai Ruo Li! You cheap slut, why are you here??¡±

    Huang Yue Li sneered and replied: ¡°Did you lose your mind? You even need to ask why? The sole purpose ining to a store is to purchase merchandise.¡±

    Bai Ruo Yan sarcasticallyughed too: ¡°On what basis can you do that? Can you afford anything within Thousand Treasure Pavilion? You are so poor that you probably can¡¯t even afford a single stalk right?¡±

    Huang Yue Li smiled: ¡°Whether or not I can afford it, does not seem to be rted to you right? On the hand, I find it quite puzzling. Just yesterday¡­¡­¡­someone was involved in such a scandal yet dare to go out today. They really do have skin thicker than the city walls!¡±

    At the mention of yesterday¡¯s events, Bai Ruo Yan couldn¡¯t help but want to kill her: ¡°You still dare to appear in front of me! Yesterday¡­¡­yesterday¡¯s affairs were orchestrated by you right? You dare to fool me like that, I will whip you to death, you slut!¡±

    As she spoke, she pulled out her whip andshed out.

    Huang Yue Li had long predicted this. Stepping out, she dodged the strike.

    Lashing out spitefully, Bai Ruo Yan couldn¡¯t even touch a even a single thread on Huang Yue Li¡¯s clothes.

    Her anger was aroused further. Just thinking back to yesterday¡¯s shame on the street when she was being ridiculed and pointed at. She was nearly kicked out too. All she wanted to do now, was to whip Huang Yue Li to death and relieve the hate and anger she harboured deep within her.

 Chapter 14 â€” â€œSo Overcome with Rage that Words Failâ€

    <h4>Chapter 14: ¡°So Ovee with Rage that Words Fail¡±</h4>

    Bai Ruo Yan was so ovee with anger that she continued whipping furiously, not noticing that none of theshes hadnded on Huang Yue Li. On the contrary, she had startled quite a number of Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s customers.

    Swiftly, the security of Thousand Treasure Pavilion came to stop them.

    ¡°My two Misses, our Thousand Treasure Pavilion does not allow any fighting in here. If you are not here to buy things, then please leave!¡±

    The shadow boss of Thousand Treasure Pavilion was rumoured to be from the Royal family. So he had ced regtions whom no one dared to vite.

    Hearing the guards words, Bai Ruo Yan didn¡¯t dare to continue further and obediently stowed her whip away.

    ¡°Slut, I¡¯ll let you go this once! Just you wait!¡±

    As she dered this, she turned to the shopkeeper she was speaking to earlier. Pointing in Huang Yue Li¡¯s direction she said: ¡°Shopkeeper Sun, with your Thousand Treasure Pavilion fame and high status, aren¡¯t your customers all those with status? This girl is a penniless beggar who cannot afford anything in the store. Her sole purpose is to stir up trouble. Hurry and drive her away!¡±

    Shopkeeper Sun recognised her, she truly was the Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Fourth Young Miss.

    Although Wu Wei Manor cannot bepared to when Bai Liu Feng was here, but they could still be considered one of South Yue Country¡¯s influential powers. Naturally the young misses of the Bai family could not be offended.

    Raising his head, he asked Huang Yue Li: ¡°This Young Miss¡­¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Huang Yue Li already disyed a pitiful expression and said in a low voice: ¡°Fourth sister, how could you say such words like those¡­¡­¡­¡±

    An expression of astonishment was seen on Shopkeeper Sun¡¯s face.

    Fourth Sister?

    Could it be that she was the rumored and sole daughter to Bai Liu Feng¡¯s? That beyond good-for-nothing Third Young Miss, Bai Ruo Yan?

    ¡°You are actually the Bai Family¡¯s Third Young Miss?¡±

    ¡°It was long said that the young misses of the Bai Family were not harmonious. Presently, Wu Wei Manor also did not treat their niece well, could it be that was all true?¡±

    ¡°Can it be false? Just now, didn¡¯t you see that Fourth Young Miss directly pulled out her whip to attack her own cousin. She reallyck manners. Tsk tsk, the tea truly turns cold when one leaves. That year, it was because of Bai Lie Feng that the Wu Wei Manor rose to such a height. Now when he is missing, even is his daughter is bullied like that¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Bai Fourth Young Miss born of a concubine? Yet possesses such a domineering attitude! She is basically relying on someone else to bully people!¡±

    (Note: Children not born of the first/main wife would be considered lower ss. And if they were to do something ¡®shameful¡¯ it was to be expected, because of their status.)

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that the Bai Family¡¯s Second Young Miss wanted to marry the Crown Prince? Coming from such a family, how is she qualified to be the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine?¡±

    Listening to the murmuring of the crowd, Bai Ruo Yan be more and more red.

    ¡®Clearly that it was that slut who was the mastermind yesterday causing her to lose all her face. Even if she whipped her to death, it wouldn¡¯t clear her grievances. So how did it change to relying on others to bully her?¡¯

    Yet she could not exin. Those feelings¡­¡­¡­

    Cautiously she looked at her before weakly speaking again.

    ¡°Fourth Younger Sister, I know that you are angry over yesterday¡¯s affairs. But I really do not know how it became like that. I can exin to you. Actually it was like this¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You, shut your mouth!¡±

    As soon as Bai Ruo Yan heard her mention yesterday¡¯s affairs, she hurriedly interrupted her.

    A face full of grief, Huang Yue Li bit her lip: ¡°Then¡­¡­Fourth Sister, the money that you owe me¡­¡­¡­when do you n on repaying me.¡±

    Bai Ruo Yan gave a nk look: ¡°What money?¡±

    ¡°You forgot? Yesterday you wrote an IOU.¡±

    Taking out a piece of paper, Huang Yue Li waved it around.

    Bai Ruo Yang recognised that sheet. When she was delirious and muddled-headed, Huang Yue Li was tricked her into signing it!

    With the passing of yesterday¡¯s events, the fact that she did not kill Huang Yue Li was already her good fortune. She still dared to take that out and ask for money!

    Bai Ruo Yan was extremely angry, and angrily stepped forward in an attempt to snatch the IOU away.

 Chapter 15 â€” â€œRepaying a debt is Heavenâ€™s Law and Earthâ€™s Principleâ€

    <h4>Chapter 15: ¡°Repaying a debt is Heaven¡¯s Law and Earth¡¯s Principle¡±</h4>

    Huang Yue Li swayed her body lightly and avoided her.

    ¡°Fourth Miss, what are you doing? Repaying a debt is Heaven¡¯sw and Earth¡¯s principle. Could it be you, the young miss of the stately Wu Wei Manor wants to renege on a debt?¡±

    Not being able to catch her already angered Bai Ruo Yan beyond belief. Now hearing her wordsced with sarcasm, she was extremely furious!

    ¡°You sly and treacherous slut, this IOU is not something that I willingly signed! Hurry and hand it over, or I¡¯ll rip you to pieces!¡±

    Bai Ruo Yan was constantly reaching out, but Huang Yue Li was as slippery as a roach. She could not even catch a single hair.

    Unfortunately, as Huang Yue Li was dodging, she was also speaking in a grieving tone: ¡°Fourth Miss, this here in clear ck words reads your name right? What do you mean that you signed unwillingly? How could I, your older sister who cannot cultivate, force you to sign your name? How do I possess that ability?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This Bai Family Fourth Young Miss is just too excessive. Owing money and doesn¡¯t want to repay it!¡±

    ¡°Correct, Fourth Young Miss Bai is at the fourth level of the Qi Profound Realm and her cultivation isn¡¯t low either. How could the Third Young Miss force her? Isn¡¯t she speaking lies without even batting an eye?¡±

    ¡°Really befitting of someone born of a concubine, doing such a scandalous thing in such an audacious manner. She is totally losing the face of Wu Wei Manor¡¯s! ¡±

    Bai Ruo Yan nearly spit out a mouthful of blood!

    Yesterday, it was unknown as to what methods Huang Yue Li used. But the fact that she was not clear headed was the truth. What she said was all the whole truth, but why did no one believe her at all?

    Not only this, on the faces of everyone present were clear signs of loathing and despise while Huang Yue Li drew all the sympathy. Even the guards of Thousand Treasure Pavilion were standing in front of Huang Yue Li, protecting her.

    Poking her head out from behind the guards, Huang Yue Li shyly said: ¡°Fourth Younger Sister, I know you hold a grave misunderstanding towards me. Yesterday¡¯s affairs, I really can exin them!¡±

    ¡°What do you have to exin??¡±

    ¡°Presently there are many people present, so I will honestly speak the truth and allow everyone to be the judge! In front of so many people, if I were to speak a single lie, I will receive retribution! ¡±

    Bai Ruo Yan¡¯s heart gave a small jump.

    Yesterday¡¯s affairs¡­¡­were the biggest humiliation of her entire life!

    She wished that no one would evere to know of it. Yet now, Huang Yue Li wanted to narrate everything from start to finish out here?

    What was there to say? Was she going to say that she was running around naked in the the streets?

    Those people on the street that day weremon people. Even if they did see her in her most humiliating moment, they couldn¡¯t tell who she was. Even if they did recognise her, they wouldn¡¯t dare to speak of it.

    But the customers of Thousand Treasure Pavilion were not the same. If they were not aristocracy, they were rich merchants.

    If Huang Yue Li were to narrate the events of her running around naked, she would be theughing stock of the entire kingdom!

    However, the crowd encircling them held great praise towards Huang Yue Li¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Not bad. It should be like this. Who is right and who is wrong, if you tell us the story we would know right?¡±

    ¡°Third Miss isn¡¯t the daughter of Bai Liu Feng for nothing, behaving with integrity and honesty. Hurry and tell was what happened.¡±

    ¡°Correct. We cannot misunderstand Fourth Young Miss either! You should still exin the situation at that time! Only this will be fair, just and right!¡±

    Bai Ruo Yan¡¯s face turned green.

    Only she saw Huang Yue Li nodding her head in agreement: ¡°Okay. Well yesterday¡¯s affair went like this¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 16 â€” â€œWhy Donâ€™t You Go Steal It?â€

    <h4>Chapter 16: ¡°Why Don¡¯t You Go Steal It?¡±</h4>

    ¡°¡­¡­Fourth Sister, when you visited my courtyard yesterday, I happened to be asleep. Sadly, my maid Cai Weicked manners and didn¡¯t properly serve you, so you generously taught my personal maid a lesson. Unfortunately in the process, you identally broke some antiques given to me from my father. That¡¯s why you wrote this IOU¡­¡­¡±

    When the the crowd heard this, they started chattering once again.

    ¡°This Fourth Miss, isn¡¯t she too arrogant? Taking the opportunity when her elder sister is asleep to steal her things. Not mentioning the fact that she was hitting her servant¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Arrogance and despotism, she sure doesn¡¯tck either of them! Whomever marries her in the future will be cursing their eight future lives!¡±

    ¡°This Third Miss is just too pitiful¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Ruo Yan was at her wits end. Due to her anger, she could not control herself and directlysh out with her whip as she shouted: ¡°Venomous ndering! You, shut your mouth for me!¡±

    Hopping lightly to the side, Huang Yue Li clutched her stomach and eximed: ¡°Fourth Sister, this one really did not speak groundlessly. At the time, there were many people on the busy street who saw that you did not wear¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!¡±

    Stomping her foot furiously, Bai Ruo Yan released all the rage within her. She could no longer pay attention to her surroundings as she directly charged forward to attack.

    ¡°Bai Ruo Li, shut your mouth! If you dare say even one extra word, you will be looking for death!¡±

    When everyone present saw this, who couldn¡¯t understand the hidden meaning?

    Bai Ruo Yan who didn¡¯t allow Huang Yue Li to speak, clearly held a guilty heart.

    ¡°Are these the teachings of Wu Wei Manor? Not returning her debts you can barely forgive, but to insult her cousin like that¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It truly makes one unable to watch any further!¡±

    In an instant, everyone began to despise both Bai Ruo Yan and Wu Wei Manor.

    Bai Ruo Yan was red, it seemed as if her face was boiling. Yet she was unable to doing anything towards Huang Yue Li.

    At that time, Huang Yue Li spoke up: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Fourth Sister, since you do not want me to speak, then I will not continue speaking. We are all one family, is there a need for you to use your whip?¡±

    ¡°Humph! Who is your family? Fortunately you still know how to be afraid. If you dare to speak nonsense again, then watch how I¡¯ll deal with you!¡±

    When Bai Ruo Yan saw Huang Yue Li biting her lower lip, she was fooled into thinking that she was afraid. This caused Bai Ruo Yang to smile smugly.

    However, she didn¡¯t possess enough face to remain lingering any longer. Leaving that harsh remark, she wanted to turn and leave.

    ¡°Fourth Sister, wait a moment¡­¡­¡±

    Hastily, Huang Yue Li called out: ¡°That IOU¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The sparkling white piece of paper once again fluttered in front of Bai Ruo Yan.

    This time, Bai Ruo Yan did not dare to deny it further. In front of so many present, if Huang Yue Li were to say anything more¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Touching her pocket, she threw out a pouch filled with silver.

    ¡°Consider yourself fierce! Take it!¡±

    Catching the pouch, Huang Yue Li poured out the contents. Under Bai Ruo Yan¡¯s murderous gaze, she began to count them. Finishing, she threw out two words: ¡°Not enough!¡±

    Eyes practically popping out, Bai Ruo Yan asked: ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Blinking her eyes innocently, Huang Yue Li replied: ¡°Fourth Sister, this IOU clearly states that you owe me one thousand two hundred silvers. Why did you only give me one hundred twenty silvers?¡±

    ¡°One thousand two hundred? Why don¡¯t you just steal them??¡±

    ¡°But, that¡¯s what is stated on the IOU right? If you do not want to admit it, I can go find a witness¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Biting down on her lip, Bai Ruo Yan interrupted her. All the while, her hands were trembling non-stop.

    One thousand two hundred, this definitely wasn¡¯t a small number.

    Even she, a stately young miss, only received fifty silvers from her monthly allowance.

 Chapter 17 â€” â€œDo You Know What This Is?â€

    <h4>Chapter 17: ¡°Do You Know What This Is?¡±</h4>

    Coincidentally, she did have one thousand two hundred silvers on her today.

    These silvers were something that she obtained after using an entire year of coaxing from Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Bai Liu Jing.

    In the new year, it would be the time when the seven great martial schools begin to recruit new disciples. With Bai Ruo Yan¡¯s second grade talent, as well being at the fourth level of the Profound Qi Realm and her young age, she was considered quite outstanding.

    If she was able to enter one the seven great martial school, regardless of her strength and status, they would both be elevated greatly.

    That was the reason why she wanted to obtain one thousand and two hundred silvers. She was hoping to find a suitable armament in Thousand Treasure Pavilion to increase her overall strength. So when the timees, she would be able to reveal outstanding results.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she desperately wanted to find one, she would not have left the house so early after her embarrassment.

    But who would have thought that before the silvers even had a chance to warm up in her pocket, she met this malicious star, Huang Yue Li!

    Would she really need to give the money to her?

    Bai Ruo Yan could feel her heart bleeding away!

    But, if news of her affair on the street were to be revealed and if Huang Yue Li were to find a witness, then her innocence and reputation will be all gone!

    Even if she did sessfully pass the exam and enter the top ranking school, the Heavenly Body School, she would never be able to marry into an elite family!

    Huang Yue Li was presently, watching quite leisurely.

    After struggling for some time with a face like someone was slicing at her heart, Bai Ruo Yan finally took arge bag out.

    ¡°This is one thousand two hundred silvers! We will exchange the money and the IOU at the same time!¡±

    Huang Yue Li wasn¡¯t unreasonable. After obtaining her money in both hands, she straightforwardly took out the IOU and handed it over to Bai Ruo Yan.

    ¡°Fourth Sister, you must be careful. Please be very cautious and ensure that no one obtains it to swindle money from you!¡±

    Chuckling, she gave the bag of money a good look, ¡°It really is one thousand two hundred silvers. Its weight sure isn¡¯t light! Truly befitting of the Manor Master¡¯s daughter, so different from me his niece. One thousand two hundred ah, giving it out so easily. I will have to ask Fourth Sister to continue to take care of me in the future!¡±

    Under her barrage of taunts, Bai Ruo Yan was really at her limit. Eyes darkening, she narrowly avoided faintly on site.

    ¡°Fourth Young Miss!¡± The maid that apanied her, hurriedly rushed up to support her.

    Bai Ruo Yan couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Flicking her sleeves in anger, she turned and promptly left.

    The surrounding crowd swiftly followed suite and scattered.

    In a day¡¯s time, the events of the Wu Wei Manor bullying the sole daughter of the missing elder brother, swiftly travelled throughout the entire capital. This resulted the reputation of the inhabitants of the Wu Wei Manor to sweep the floor, reaching rock bottom.

    After obtaining her one thousand two hundred silvers, Huang Yue Li began to purchase all necessary items she needed.

    This was the first time that Shopkeeper Sun saw the Third Young Miss evere to Thousand Treasure Pavilion. Who knows what this good-for-nothing person wanted to buy.

    Afterall, the majority of Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s merchandise were armaments and pills. These clearly were catered specifically for martial practitioners.

    Filled with curiosity, Shopkeeper Sun followed behind Huang Yue Li.

    ¡°Third Miss Bai, I please ask you what you want to purchase?¡±

    Casually, Huang Yue Li pointed to the most ordinary armament furnace on the shelf.

    ¡°That furnace, I will need your help to deliver it to the side courtyard at Wu Wei Manor.¡±

    Normally, armament furnaces were the height of two people, and weigh more than several hundred jin. So naturally they provided delivery along with purchases.

    Shopkeeper was momentarily stunned: ¡°This¡­¡­Young Miss Bai, do you know what this is used for?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a armament furnace?¡± Huang Yue Li looked at him strangely.

    This was also one that was of a bad quality with an irrationalposition which was likely to affect and spoil the end quality of the product.

    Shopkeeper Sun responded: ¡°Then what you do you want to buy this for? You should know that this armament furnace is something that Armament Refiners used to make armaments. If ordinary people where to buy, it would have no use whatsoever!¡±

 Chapter 18 â€” â€œThe High Status Armament Refinerâ€

    <h4>Chapter 18: ¡°The High Status Armament Refiner¡±</h4>

    Huang Yue Li said: ¡°Of course I know this. What is the matter? Could it be that I am unable to purchase this armament furnace?¡±

    Shopkeeper Sun continued with his nk expression: ¡°Young Miss Bai, if you really want to purchase this, then this store naturally would not stop you¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, isn¡¯t that fine? Here is eight hundred silvers. Hurry and find some people to deliver it over.¡±

    With some impatience, Huang Yue Li interrupted him.

    As Shopkeeper Sun received the silvers, he was both stunned and helpless.

    Everybody said that this Third Young Miss Bai was good-for-nothing. But now it seemed that not only was she good-for-nothing, she was also a spendthrift home wrecker!

    An armament furnace was something that was very highly priced. Without even considering it, she took out money to buy it. It didn¡¯t even possess much exhibition value! If she could find no use for it, then wouldn¡¯t it be basically throwing money into the river?

    Eight hundred silvers. Even if you were to buy some ordinary rank pills, you could still buy a small bottle¡¯s worth.

    But, Shopkeeper Sun wouldn¡¯t hold any grievances towards money. Seeing how easily Huang Yue Li handed the money over, he hastily added: ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Young Miss Bai please rest assured. Our Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s delivery service is very fast, secure and reliable! Promising you that it will arrive around this afternoon!¡±

    Huang Yue Li gave an ¡°en¡± and walked to the next counter.

    Whilst the people around her all raised their eyebrows, cing thebel of spendthrift home wrecker on her.

    Everyone all shared the same thoughts. They assumed that Huang Yue Li possessed too much money to spend, hence her reckless purchase towards that furnace. Not one person thought that she would actually use it.

    The reason being that the upation that used this furnace was a very rare and very noble career in the Tian Ling Continent.

    Even if they were just a rank one Armament Refiner, they would still hold great power and authority in a small country like South Yue.

    It is obvious that profound qi elevated a martial practitioner¡¯s strength. Between two practitioners of the same level, if one possessed an armament that suited them, then would be able to crush their opponent. Doing whatever they pleased.

    Whilst there were also several requirements needed to be a refiner. You must simultaneously possess both fire and metal attributes, along with a strong spirit force. Lacking any one of these, you would not be able to be a refiner.

    Just possessing two attributes was already very rare, one in a hundred opportunity. Furthermore, you need both fire and metal, plus a strong spirit force. With those two demanding prerequisites, the chances of finding a person like that would be the same as getting struck by lightning.

    Additionally, with each rank promotion, there will be a great consumption of materials. If you do not have a powerful backer, then it would be almost impossible to improve and advance.

    Due this and the upation¡¯s rarity, their status¡¯ naturally rose sharply. No matter where they go, they would be warmly weed.

    You must know, this Third Young Miss Bai was the nationally recognised trash, good-for-nothing. How could she possibly be an esteemed and noble Armament Refiner?

    Huang Yue Li didn¡¯t mind what others thought of her. Acting as if nothing happened, she walked to the section contain armament materials.

    This area was already browsed by her earlier, so she knew what she needed to buy.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, I want a stalk of Xiao Xiang Bamboo, a piece of Ochre coloured Tin Stone, twenty pieces of North River Mica, three pieces of iron essence¡­¡±

    (Note: Hmmm, it seems that the author is using modern mineral names. I tried tranting the names separately, but they turn out very weird sounding. Also ocher is a pale yellowish-brown colour.)

    Hearing how Huang Yue Li called out the names of these materials so familiarly, Shopkeeper Sun¡¯s were practically popping out of their sockets.

    These were allmon materials for refining!

    Third Miss Bai bought both an armament furnace and materials!

    What did this mean?

    It would mean that she was preparing to refine something!

 Chapter 19 â€” â€œThere Will Be A Time When She Criesâ€

    <h4>Chapter 19: ¡°There Will Be A Time When She Cries¡±</h4>

    Startled, Shopkeeper Sun asked: ¡°Young Miss Bai¡­¡­are you perhaps preparing to begin refining?¡±

    Huang Yue Li causally nodded her head.

    Shopkeeper Sun then eximed: ¡°You must think this over carefully! Is refining armaments such an easy task? You do not possess fire and metal attributes, nor third grade or higher talent, or refining techniques. Wasting materials is just a little issue, but you could be burned by explosions. Even deaths have urred before!¡±

    Hearing those words, Huang Yue Li was shocked.

    ¡°You could even burn yourself from refining armaments?¡±

    The lower the grade the armaments were, the lower amount of spirit force needed. Thus there were even lower chances of actually getting burned.

    Under Huang Yue Li¡¯s analysis, the chance of being injured from refining a first rank armament was close to zero.

    But in Shopkeeper Sun¡¯s perspective, when he saw Huang Yue Li¡¯s attitude, he misinterpreted it as she did not believe him. Inwardly, he could only shake his head.

    These young masters and misses were so simple minded and innocent. Without any understanding, they would buy a furnace in the heat of a moment and act like learned schrs in an attempt to refine.

    Aren¡¯t they overestimating themselves too much?

    If armament refining was such a simple task, would Armament Refiners possess such grand status¡¯?

    Not only would them be unable to refine a proper tool, they might even end their life in the process!

    Shopkeeper Sun spoke up again: ¡°Young Miss Bai, I am not trying to scare you. While there are chance of explosions while refining, there is also the possibility of releasing toxic gasses if you put the materials in the wrong sequence¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yue Li interrupted him there: ¡°Shopkeeper, I know all of these things that you are saying. I will inconvenience you and ask you to wrap up all the materials that I just listed!¡±

    Seeing her stubbornness, Shopkeeper Sun didn¡¯t bother to persuade her further. He swiftly beckoned an assistant to retrieve her desired materials.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± All of a sudden, Huang Yue Li called out.

    Both Shopkeeper Sun and the assistant turned around to look at her.

    Feeling the near empty purse of hers, she said with some regret: ¡°I don¡¯t have enough money. Give me the lowest grade materials¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone was thoroughly convinced.

    ¡°No money? If you don¡¯t have enough money, why spend so much to buy that furnace? Must you try your hand at refining?¡±

    ¡°This weak and good-for-nothing girl who has never learned how to refine and is using such low grade materials. If she really were to sessfully refine something, then ghosts would really exist!¡±

    ¡°Ai, don¡¯t talk about it. What can you do if her family has money. Her, headstrong? When she gets burned, that will be her time to cry!¡±

    Huang Yue Li turned a blind eye to all present, and exchanged all of her money for low grade materials. Carrying variousrge and small packages, she left Thousand Treasure Pavilion.

    On therge street, it was bustling with people.

    A horse cart was conveniently parked outside Thousand Treasure Pavilion. Who knows how long it had parked there for.

    Huang Yue Li couldn¡¯t help but turn and look twice.

    This horse carriage was just too eye catching.

    The entire carriage was made from ck gold sandalwood. A single cun (inch) would cost more than ten thousand silvers!

    Harnessed at the front were also eight, ck horses. They were rank five demonic beasts, Flowing Cloud Colts. They were the favourite mounts of the six major martial cities. But now, they looked like ordinary horses whose use was to pull carts only.

    Others were only eximing about the carriage owner¡¯s extravagance. But Huang Yue Li was truly shocked.

    That was because she could see that this horse carriage was an extremely high grade armament. Furthermore, both offense and defense were integrated together, very powerful.

    Just by relying on this armament alone, you would be able to easily defeat a peak level Sky Profound Realm expert!

    The horse carriage owner¡¯s status was definitely extraordinary!

 Chapter 20 â€” â€œMeeting Againâ€

    <h4>Chapter 20: ¡°Meeting Again¡±</h4>

    After looking at the carriage for a short while, Huang Yue Li silently moved out of sight.

    She did not care who the owner of the horse carriage was, after all it had nothing to do with her. She never cared much for rumors and gossip in the first ce.

    Refining, earning money and cultivating were the things she actually cared about.

    With quick steps, she left the area.

    What she didn¡¯t notice was that the window of the carriage behind her was open. With the open window, it revealed the perfect shape of a male¡¯s face.

    Thin but distinct lips and skin like jade. On his face he wore a silver mask that was almost like a secondyer of skin on his face.

    This clearly was the male who had a brief exchange with Huang Yue Li in the back courtyard yesterday!

    As he watched the thin and quickly receding back view of Huang Yue Li¡¯s, the male¡¯s line of sight seemed to be glued to her. So matter what, he could not take his eyes off her.

    This Third Young Miss of the Bai Family, yesterday should have been the first time they meet. But for some unknown reason, she gave him a very unusual but familiar feeling. Like every single motion of hers, her frowns, her smiles, her steps were already carved years ago into the depths of his heart.

    (Note: Mu Cheng Ying, is that you? Did you also reincarnate to chase yourdy? Please let it be trruuuueeeeeeeeeeee. Author don¡¯t you dare g a super duper hottie at the beginning only to break his heart and disappear forever!!!!!!)

    Today, he had arrived very early. Early enough to see the weak appearance of Huang Yue Li, her pitiful act and her trick ying around Bai Ruo Yan. The entire process of her swindling Bai Ruo Yan to pay her thatrge sum of money were seen by him.

    Everybody present thought Huang Yue Li to be a pitiful and innocent, good-for-nothing girl. Only he see differently, the girl was clearly disguised as a pig in order to eat the tiger. ying everyone!

    Speaking of which, this was really strange!

    This girl clearly wasn¡¯t a beauty. If you were to talk about body, she had no body shape, and the face, there was nothing either.

    But what stunned people was her crafty smile. Once she obtained the money, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal how proud she was of herself. For no rhyme or reason, she attracted the entirety of his attention.

    This type of feeling¡­he had never felt before.

    The two personal guards beside the male both exchanged a nce. They could both see the shock disyed within each other¡¯s eyes!

    God, this was the first time that they saw their strong and resolute Highness reveal such a warm gaze. Furthermore, it was towards a young girl who clearly hadn¡¯t developed well!

    The curve of those lips were much too clear. Could it be that their Highness did not realise?

    Is it possible that His Highness was moved by her?

    As soon as they thought how icy cold their Highness was to females, the fact that he could find a girl that he liked was a good thing.

    But, His Highness¡¯ standards were a bit¡­¡­isn¡¯t that a bit too unreliable?

    The Third Young Miss Bai was the infamously known good-for-nothing. While His Highness possessed heavenly talent, they were worlds apart. This girl is wholly unable to match him!

    Only when the huang Yue Li¡¯s figure disappeared around the corner did the male regain conscious again.

    He then beckoned to one of his guards, instructing him: ¡°Go investigate for me the purpose of Third Young Miss Bai¡¯s visit to Thousand Treasure Pavilion today. What did she purchase and for what reason?¡±

    epting the order the imperial guard went toplete it.

    Shortly after, Shopkeeper Sun was escorted out. Standing infront of the horse carriage and shaking like a leaf in fear he gave his respects to the male.

    ¡°Lo¡­¡­Lord, what you have asked is kept confidential for the customer. ording to rules we are unable to reveal anything¡­¡­¡±

    Frostily, the male swept his gaze down. With just a single gaze, he had caused Shopkeeper Sun legs to crumple, making him kneel on the ground.

    Head beaded with sweat, he didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer and hastily revealed everything: ¡°Lord, please calm down. It¡¯s not like I cannot say it. What Third Miss Bai bought were all rted to armament refining¡­¡­¡±

    When the male heard him listing all kinds of materials, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. But shortly afterwards, the corners of his mouth rose.

    ¡°Looks like¡­¡­that little girl is preparing to begin refining. It¡¯s just unknown, what type of armament will she make?¡±

    Stroking his jaw, he leisurely said: ¡°This shop, this Lord will buy it.¡±

 Chapter 21 â€” â€œDiligently Learning, Striving for Improvementâ€

    <h4>Chapter 21: ¡°Diligently Learning, Striving for Improvement¡±</h4>

    Startled, Shopkeeper Sun raised his head and said: ¡°Lo¡­¡­Lord, our master definitely will not agree to selling Thousand Treasure Pavilion. What you may not know is, the owner is part of the royal household¡­¡­¡±

    The male did not respond. He gave a nce around and then proceeded to pick up the jade tea cup from the table and began to drink lightly.

    His fingers were slender but powerful and looked like jade. The mere action of him raising the tea cup possessed both a graceful and noble bearing, highly pleasing to the eye.

    The personal guard beside the horse carriage walked up to Shopkeeper Sun and cut off his sentence.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the boss behind your shop just a Lord of Dong¡¯An? Just by his status alone, he wants to fight against our master? Hurry and inform your Lord of Dong¡¯An that our master¡­¡­wants to buy this store! Tactfully prepare the estate¡¯s title deed. Tomorrow our master will send someone one over to retrieve it.¡±

    In that moment, Shopkeeper Sun was at a loss for words.

    Lord Dong¡¯An, he was the Emperor¡¯s nephew with matchless identity. Yet the mysterious man in front of him didn¡¯t seem to put that identity in his eyes.

    Could it be that his own identity was something far above Lord Dong¡¯An¡¯s? He couldn¡¯t possible be one of the Emperor¡¯s Prince¡¯s?

    When he thought this far, Shopkeeper Sun¡¯s heart jumped. He couldn¡¯t possibly be the rumored¡­¡­

    But, it had been many years since that personst appeared!

    If it really was him who had returned, then it would be exceedingly serious¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    To what was happening behind her, Huang Yue Li was oblivious.

    The speed of Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s delivery service really wasn¡¯t just empty words. By the time she arrived home, the two person tall furnace was already neatly ced within the study.

    Currently, the maid Cai Wei was circling the furnace with a face full of amazement.

    Seeing that Huang Yue Li had returned, she hurriedly walked to greet her.

    ¡°Third Young Miss, what did you go out to do? This armament smelting furnace, was it truly bought by you?¡±

    ¡°Could this possibly be fake?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­this is something only Armaments Refiners can use?¡±

    Huang Yue Li chuckled and said: ¡°Yesterday when I went to the study, I found a book that my father had left behind. When I opened it, unexpectedly it was a personal letter from an Armament Refiner. There were also detailed exnations regarding refining and smelting. So I decided to try my hand at it.¡±

    Cai Wei nkly listened, ¡°But¡­¡­how could refining be this simple? Don¡¯t others say that Armament Refiners are like Gods, can stone really be gold? I think you must need extremely high talent in order to to seed right?¡±

    ¡°Of course I possess refining talent. My father had said in the letter that he had tested my potential when I was younger. That is why he wrote that letter and told me to train diligently, improving everyday!¡±

    Huang Yue Li was blurting out nonsense non-stop.

    But Cai Wei wasn¡¯t experienced or knowledgable like Shopkeeper Sun. She was someone of ordinary birth, furthermore she was but a lowly servant. At most, the information she could obtain was from listening to others discuss how difficult the profession was. She was oblivious to the actual difficulty.

    Hearing Huang Yue Li speaking like that, she easily believed her.

    She happily replied: ¡°Turns out it was the Previous Master who said this, naturally this wouldn¡¯t be wrong! This¡­this is really too good. Third Young Miss, if you really are able to be an Armament Master, the current master and his family would no longer dare to bully you!¡±

    Huang Yue Li on the other hand meet with something unexpected.

    Looked like that cheap, old man Bai Liu Feng, of hers truly wasn¡¯t simple. Just through his good reputation alone, she was able to swindle others. Those years, he was definitely a highly influential man of the crown¡¯s¡­¡­

    Just how did he disappear?

    Suddenly thinking of something, she said: ¡°Right, I need you toplete a task for me. Go find a couple of beggars outside and ask them to spread the news of my Fourth Sister running around naked in the streets. The further the news spread, the better. The best result would be spreading it throughout the entire capital!¡±

 Chapter 22 â€” â€œEven Her Intestines are Black!â€

    <h4>Chapter 22: ¡°Even Her Intestines are ck!¡±</h4>

    Eyes wides, Cai Wei hesitantly said: ¡°Third Young Miss¡­this¡­this isn¡¯t too good right? That day, Fourth Young Miss must have definitely met with some mishap, resulting in her actions. If this fuss blows up in the capital, then how shameful it will be¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yue Li sneered: ¡°I precisely want her to be humiliated!¡±

    ¡°But, Third Young Miss, if Fourth Young Miss¡¯ chastity really were to be questioned. Then with your identity as a Young Miss in the Manor will also be affected¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I already framed by others, saying I secret meetings with a man, already losing the family¡¯s face? What reputation am I afraid of ruining?¡±

    Huang Yue Li became a bit impatient and she continued: ¡°Enough, looking from all angles, you do not seem like my maid at all! Go do as I say!¡±

    Seeing that she was angered, Cai Wei went to do her bidding.

    Frowning her brows, Huang Yue Li guessed that her maid had been influenced by the previous Lord too much. Her courage was even smaller than a watermelon bug. How could this eptable? She must find a suitable time to train up her courage!

    When Cai Wei left, she locked the doors to the study. She also set a simple trap to avoid others from entering.

    The small fluffy phoenix ball then flew out of her sleeves. Once itnded, it transformed into an arrogant faced child.

    Within itsrge, round, watery purple eyes were clear expressions of despise.

    ¡°Good! Female demon, you are too treacherous. Without shame! Just earlier this morning you received that stinking and strange aunty¡¯s silvers and now you rush to publicise her affairs! Do you still possess a human¡¯s conscience?¡±

    Huang Yue Li did not possess the slightest bit of guilt.

    ¡°So what if I took her silvers? That IOU was something she wrote herself. It is heaven¡¯sw to repay your debts. If she doesn¡¯t want me to spread it, did she pay any hush money?¡±

    The small phoenix replied: ¡°Then her IOU¡­¡­didn¡¯t you trick her into signing that? You already received a sum of money, yet you still want to receive hush money?¡±

    Huang Yue Li icily replied: ¡°Little brat, I¡¯ll warn you not to talk recklessly. What trickery? It was that girl who took the initiative toe here first to destroy my property. All I received was the appropriate psychologicalpensation. As for the matter of the hush money, that is apletely different matter altogether. Who told her to run around naked? An eye for an eye, each and every debt must be calcted clearly. I did not indiscriminately go asking for money!¡±

    The small phoenix was thoroughly stunned by her shameful calctions.

    This female demon was not only ck on the outside, even her intestines were ck!

    (Note: Saying that she wasn¡¯t just treacherous on the outside, but even her guts was filled with treachery.)

    One truly would feel pity for the Fourth Young Miss in offending this female demon. Even if she didn¡¯t die, she would at least shed ayer of skin!

    Just as he was nkly thinking, Huang Yue Li suddenly picked him up.

    Just as he wanted to struggle, he was swiftly released in an opening of the furnace.

    Her eyes curved in smiles, Huang Yue Li asked in an extremely gentle and warm tone: ¡°Little brother, help big sister with something okay?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­what do you want to do?¡±

    Very cautiously, he withdrew his body backwards.

    Just a moment ago, her face was filled with sinister calctions and in a blink of an eye, she was full of sweet smiles. The small phoenix didn¡¯t feel moved, on the contrary he could feel beads of cold sweat appearing.

    ¡°It¡¯s very easy, just a little, little, little thing. You know that in order to refine armaments, the power and quality of the me is very important. As a powerful and grand ancient mythological phoenix, your innate me must also be equally formidable right? If you just breathe a small breath of fire, en, open your mouth to help, you will be assisting this big sister by a lot. Isn¡¯t it easy?¡±

    He furiously shook his head.

    ¡°No can do! No can do! The Phoenix¡¯s true me is something formed from our origins. I am still young, if I were to recklessly spit out mes, then it could drastically affect my future growth and development!¡±

 Chapter 23 â€” â€œTrue Phoenix Flamesâ€

    <h4>Chapter 23: ¡°True Phoenix mes¡±</h4>

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s refined eyebrows arched upwards, ¡°You said you cannot? Little brat, you have already free-loaded for two days. You also absorbed so much profound qi too. I just ask you do a little bit of work and you areining you¡¯re tired?¡±

    Suffering her re, his voice turned soft.

    ¡°What freeloading, eating and sleeping for free. I only ate two meals here, and they were all thin rice gruel¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know now. You lied saying you are some ancient beast, you definitely deceived me. You can¡¯t even spit out a mouthful of fire. You can only be a phoenix, or your phoenix race isn¡¯t some godly race at all¡­forget it, forget it. Go to the side. Seeing as you are still young, I won¡¯t fuss over your lies. But you must remember, lying to people is not a good thing to do. You must be a honest child¡­¡­¡± Purposefully Huang Yue Li said this.

    ¡°Who said I can¡¯t release fire!¡±

    When he was questioned, the arrogant little phoenix immediately jumped up!

    ¡®You can insult this little lord, but you could not insult this little lord¡¯s race!¡¯

    Jumping up, he breathed in and let out arge breath of air.

    ¡°Swoosh¡± it sounded out.

    A bright golden sh appeared. That stream of golden coloured me lit up the entire study brightly!

    Huang Yue Li couldn¡¯t help herself but excitedly step forward.

    ¡°True Phoenix mes! This is the legendary Phoenix True mes!¡±

    In the top ten rankings of mes, the True Phoenix mes were ranked first. It was also said that it was only the God Realm that possessed this type of heaven defying me. With it, you were able to greatly increase the armament¡¯s grade and efficiency.

    This was a me type that she never saw in her previous life. Yet today, she easily saw this me enter her possession!

    Smiling joyfully, Huang Yue Li rubbed the phoenix¡¯s head, ¡°So clever. Your performance today was very good. So tomorrow this older sister will add meat to your meal!¡±

    Looking at her for a while, the little phoenix suddenly with a ¡°swish¡± shrunk, changing back into its fluffy feather ball shape.

    bbergasted, Huang Yue Li stared at it.

    Looks like what the little brat said was true. Just blowing out that ball of fire was really taxing on it. It wouldn¡¯t really affect its growth?

    Feeling a bit guilty, she cupped the little phoenix in her hands and ced it on a soft surface.

    ¡°Creak¡ª¡ª!¡±

    Heading tilting to the side, the little phoenix fell asleep.

    After rubbing its fluffy stomach briefly, Huang Yue Li returned to the furnace.

    In her previous life, she was a grand ninth rank Armament Refiner in the Tian Ling Continent. Her techniques in the refining had reached the pinnacle.

    But the current her didn¡¯t possess the slightest shred of profound qi or dual attributes in fire and metal. Not matter how high her skills, it would be hard to seed.

    But now she possessed the True Phoenix mes, making it an entirely different story altogether.

    Huang Yue Lie threw in all the materials she bought in the afternoon in one motion. Holding her breath in concentration, she then closed her eyes.

    As the golden coloured phoenix mes burned around the furnace, it cast a disk of light on her face.

    She sat there without moving for a long time before abruptly opening her eyes.

    In the next moment she sent a palm towards the fire, then another one and another one¡­¡­

    In a blink of an eye, she had already sent out more than a hundred palm strikes!

    The originally weak golden mes burst into a raging inferno. The materials instead the furnace also gradually began to merge together. At speed in which normal people could still see, they gradually molded into a distinct shape!

    If a true refiner were to stand by her side, they would most definitely by stunned by the sight.

 Chapter 24 â€” â€œComes knocking for a beatingâ€

    <h4>Chapter 24 - ¡°Comes knocking for a beating¡±</h4>

    Which Armament Refiner didn¡¯t anxiously and cautiously watch their mes while oh so carefully put the materials into the furnace, one by one? Only when the first item¡¯s impurities were eliminated, did they dare to add the second item. Just this process of eliminating impurities would take several hours.

    This was even more stressful in the forming of the weapon¡¯s actual shape. Each and every palm strike could incur a different reaction. If you were to make even the slightest error, all your previous effort would have gone to nought while also wasting all those materials.

    A more serious consequence would be an explosion.

    This was especially concerning for fires of such intensities and sizes like the one she was using. If this fire were to explode, then it could raze the surrounding area to the ground.

    Yet Huang Yue Li¡¯s current actions were theplete opposite of careful and cautious. She directly threw all her materials into the furnace in one go and afterwards, they condensed and solidified together.

    In the time it took burn half a stick of incense, Huang Yue Li snorted out and stopped her hand movements.

    The raging inferno gradually calmed and died down into a weak and small me.

    Wiping the sweat from her forehead, she opened up the lid.

    Lying quietly at the bottom of the furnacey three different armaments. These three were emitting a vibrant cyan glow. With a single nce, you were able to tell the immense energy contained within them.

    Taking out the armaments, Huang Yue Li gave them a look and let out a sigh.

    ¡°Third Rank Armament¡­¡­isn¡¯t this a little too trashy! As expected. Without any profound qi, my dreams of refining top quality armaments is a bit too far fetched¡­looks like I need to quickly obtain those herbs to begin my cultivation. Otherwise I will not be able to refine higher quality armaments¡­¡­¡±

    If anyone else whereto be informed of her thoughts, they would spit out mouthfuls of blood on site.

    For an ordinary refiner, the sess rate was only around ten percent. Not only did she seed in one try, she also refined three armaments.

    Furthermore, these three armaments were all formed from low quality materials.

    This type of monstrous result was too hard to imagine. Against all expectations she was this displeased with this result!

    Putting the newly refined articles to the side, Huang Yue Li allowed herself to rest for a awhile and recovery her energy. Afterwards, she threw in another batch of materials and began refining again.

    Diligently without much rest, she refined the entire night. By the time the morning rays had started to creep out, her finished goods were littered in small mountains around her.

    Since she did not use pround qi to refine these, her consumption of physical strength was great. Without choice she was forced to return to her room. Falling onto her soft bed she immediately dozed off.

    Sleeping beside her, the little phoenix was startled awake by her movements. ¡°Zhi ¡± he cried out as he awoke and pped his wings. But very quickly, he returned to his world of dreams.

    It was like that one person and one pet slept all the way to the afternoon of the next day.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Huang Yue Li was awoken but a series of knocks at her door.

    Rubbing her eyes, she sleepily asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Third Young Miss, not good! Second Young Miss has brought a group of people over. She is adamant on meeting you. I have no way to obstructing her¡­¡­¡±

    In a single and smooth motion, Huang Yue Li pulled the door open, asking: ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Anxiously Cai Wei informed: ¡°Third Young Miss, hurry up and find a ce to hide! Second Young Miss has already heard the rumors spread yesterday, that¡¯s why she came here. It¡¯s probably to vent in the ce of Fourth Young Miss¡­¡­¡±

    It was at that moment following a ¡®bang¡¯ sound, were the back courtyard¡¯s gates kicked opened roughly by someone.

    An old woman shouted out loudly: ¡°Open up! Hurry and open up! Did everyone die? The Second Young Miss has graced her presence here. Why aren¡¯t you all rushing to pay your respects?¡±

 Chapter 25 â€” â€œBumping into something?â€

    <h4>Chapter 25 - ¡°Bumping into something?¡±</h4>

    Huang Yue Li revealed a mysterious smile.

    ¡°Turns out it was Second Elder Sister¡­¡­that¡¯s good. It saves me the trouble of going to find her myself.¡±

    Cai Wei urgently pressed: ¡°Third Young Miss, what time is it now to joke! Please take this chance to escape through the back door. This servant will use herself to buy you some time! Otherwise, when Second Young Miss arrives, she will definitely attack! Second Young Miss is the daughter of the first wife of this household¡¯s master. Additionally, she is also a great genius in regards to cultivation. If she were to hit you, there would be no one to defend you!¡±

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s thin lips hooked up: ¡°Hit me? What she seeks, I won¡¯t let her obtain it! Go, let us go meet this Second Elder Sister of mine. Let us see just how mighty this South Yue Country genius is!¡±

    ¡°Third Young Miss!¡±

    Huang Yue Li steadily walked out.

    On the other hand, Cai Wei was dashing and jumping to her in small steps. She was already worried beyondpare.

    What was wrong with Third Young miss? Ever since the day she was carried home, all the things she did were unconventional. Not even mentioning the matter of her generous pill giving, now she actually dared to go meet with Second Young Miss!

    Who didn¡¯t know that Bai Ruo Qi possessed fourth grade talent? She was only sixteen this year yet was already at the seventh level of the Qi Profound Realm. In the entire country of South Yue, you could count the amount of people who possessed this type of talent on one hand.

    It was because of her, did Bai Rou Li seem even trashier than normal.

    As for Bai Rou Qi, she didn¡¯t allow a single bullying opportunity to slip by. When she didn¡¯t have anything to do, she woulde to give a her portion of frigid irony and scorching sarcasm. Grabbing at every chance to torment her miserably.

    Normally, Third Young Miss didn¡¯t have enough time to hide. While today, she took the initiative to seek her out? This time will be catastrophic. Who knows how wretched she will be after her torment!

    Burning with anxiety Cai Wei but was unable to do any preventative measures.

    The back courtyard¡¯s entrance doors were roughly smashed open by the old servant Bai Ruo Qi brought with her. With a high and mighty demeanor, she crossed over the and met with Bai Ruo Li face to face.

    ¡°Bai Ruo Li! Seems like you really didn¡¯t die, you cheap slut!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s figure was outstanding, her five facial features disyed her feminine beauty. Her temperament was cold and arrogant. Adding these together and cing them with her fourth grade talent, she truly a ¡°Ice Beauty¡± and the goddess to many noblemen sons.

    It was only Bai Ruo Li who constantly constantly suffered her bullying knew of her true persona.

    Under that mask of cold arrogancey a wicked, harsh, vicious and merciless heart!

    Huang Yue Li chuckled slightly: ¡°Who is the cheap slut cursing at?¡±

    ¡°The cheap slut is cursing you¡­¡±

    Watching the satisfied smile on Huang Yue Li¡¯s face, Bai Ruo Qi reacted and spat out: ¡°After hanging yourself, you mouth sure has be clever. No wonder Fourth Sister was swindled by you yesterday! Saying that it was some ghost. Clearly it was you cheap girl executing your dirty methods!¡±

    A face full of innocence Huang Yue Li replied: Second Sister, I¡¯m afraid you are falsely using me! Yesterday when Fourth Sister came, she started shouting and running away. This gave me quite a fright and made me wonder if she had bumped into something?¡±

    ¡°Continue acting! If it you weren¡¯t pretending to be a ghost to frighten her, how could she possibly run home so deranged looking? While also running on the streets¡­¡­bare! Losing the face of our Wu Wei Manor!¡±

    When she recalled the scene of arge crowd huddled around the entrance of Wu Wei Manor pointing and talking, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s face turned green.

    When this type of thing happened, not only did Bai Ruo Yan lose face, as her elder sister, her own chastity may be questioned!

    She still hoped to marry into the Royal Family. How could she allow herself to mingle obtain such a bad reputation?

    ¡°What am I pretending?¡± Within Huang Yue Li¡¯s eyes she portrayed great innocence, if she needed more, she would disy more innocence, ¡°Fourth Sister is a grand fourth level Profound Qi Realm practitioner, what can I do to her?¡±

    Suspiciously, Bai Ruo Qi thought for a bit.

    Her Third Sister was a piece of trash, who possessed as much courage as a mouse. How would she possess the ability to make Fourth Sister suffer such a loss? Could there some unknown point she was uninformed of?

 Chapter 26 â€” â€œA Small White Lotusâ€

    <h4>Chapter 26: ¡°A Small White Lotus¡±</h4>

    Even if this was the case, she couldn¡¯t allow this cheap slut off easily.

    She coldly chuckled: ¡°Even if she did bump into something bad, the cause was because you, cheap slut! You unlucky person! I long said that you were bearer of bad luck. Making your father die wasn¡¯t enough, now you even want to strike out at your cousin! Why don¡¯t you do us a favour and die already?¡±

    Blinking her eyes, Huang Yue Li replied: ¡°Second Sister, look at what you¡¯re saying. Aren¡¯t you alive, living just fine? In the entire Manor, it is only you who frequents here the most. You have yet to die, so how am I able to curse others to their deaths?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your meaning?¡± Taken back by her words, Bai Ruo Qi paused before reacting again, ¡°Little slut, are cursing for my death?¡±

    On Huang Yue Li¡¯s face, she wore her sweetest smile.

    ¡°Second Sister, how could speak like that? We are blood rted cousins, while also being Young Miss¡¯ of Wu Wei Manor. If I am a little slut, then what would you be Second Sister? A big slut? Then what about Second Aunty? The universe¡¯s unequalled-super-ultra-awesome-big-slut?¡±

    Never would Bai Ruo Qi think that the always yes-man and cowardly Third Sister would dare to utter such words today.

    Not only did she dare to provoke her, she also dragged in her own mother to scold. She was overturning the heavens!

    Red faced she retorted: ¡°Good, good! It looks like you truly are shameless. Not getting beaten for one day, you would forgot who and what you are? Today I will help you recall it. I will let you know that trash is trash, you will never be able to turn over a new leaf!¡±

    As she shouted this, Bai Ruo Qi advanced inrge strides and threw out a p towards Huang Yue Li¡¯s face.

    Face paling instantly, Cai Wei cried out: ¡°Third Young Miss!¡±

    The Second Young Miss was at the seventh level of the Profound Qi Realm. Within that p were clear traces of profound qi that would definitely cause the receiver to spit out mouthfuls of blood.

    It was only the other day that Third Young Miss had been carried home. Her health had yet to fully recover, how could she possibly suffer that p?

    She was fully devoted to protecting her master and really wanted to block that p for her Third Young Miss. But that was a p from a seventh level Profound Qi practitioner, most definitely was not her opponent. Before she could even react, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s delicate jade hand had already arrived and was about tond on Huang Yue Li¡¯s face!

    In dismay, Cai Wei shut her eyes as she couldn¡¯t bear to watch what would happen afterwards.

    She only heard Huang Yue Li cry out an ¡®ah¡¯ sound.

    ¡°Save me! Please don¡¯t! Don¡¯te over!¡±

    Following it, a ¡®pa¡¯ sound crisply rang. Then suddenly a ¡®thump¡¯ sound, like a weight had been dropped onto the ground.

    Peeking her eyes open, Cai Wei saw a slender figure heavilynd on the ground.

    Pu! A mouthful of bloody mist sprayed out into the immediate area in the back courtyard.

    ¡°Third Young Miss!!¡±

    Extremely panicked, she jumped up. Uncontrobly, her tears rained down.

    That sound was very loud, and her fall wasn¡¯t light. It was unknown whether or not her Third Young Miss was alive or not. Her Young Miss is really living a harsh life!

    She was clearly borne of a high-social family, golden branches and jade leaves. Yet how did her father and mother die, whilst also being bullied from young? How did this happen?

    Kneeling on the ground, Cai Wei looked on intently, before her eyes turned nk.

    Her-her-her¡­¡­eyes didn¡¯t hallucinate right? That female who had fallen to ground and was struggling up¡­¡­why did it look like Second Young Miss?

    Rubbing her eyes, Cai Wei then looked again.

    Only hearing Huang Yue Li speak up from behind her: ¡°Ah¡­¡­Second¡­¡­Second Sister, what happened to you? Are you alright? Why did you¡­¡­why did you suddenly¡­¡­suddenly fly up? What mighty martial technique was that?¡±

    Dazed, Cai Wei turned her head around, to see her Third Young Miss clutching herself with misty eyes. With a confused expression on her face, her white robes started to flutter in the wind, making her seem like a delicate white lotus.

 Chapter 27 â€” â€œAre You Guys Fools?â€

    <h4>Chapter 27: ¡°Are You Guys Fools?¡±</h4>

    Bai Ruo Yan attempted to stand up straight. Although she wanted to stand up, she found that she was unable to move even a single finger!

    As she red at the female infront of her, her eyes seemed tock just that little bit more before it would start to shoot out fire.

    ¡°Bai Ruo Li! What witchcraft did you use? Just why can¡¯t I move??¡±

    ¡°Second Sister, just how are you speaking? Howe this little sister of yours, cannot understand what you are saying?¡± On her face, Huang Yue Li disyed her iprehension, ¡°You cannot move, how is this rted to me in any way? Just then¡­¡­wasn¡¯t it you who wanted to strike me? I was far too scared, so I was wholly unaware at what had happened. I only thought of hiding¡­¡­¡­¡±

    mping her teeth, Bai Ruo Qi sent Huang Yue Li a seething and poisonous re.

    She truly felt that her Third Sister was ying tricks, but it was just as she said. It was her who had struck out first, while Huang Yue Li was too preupied in hiding, losing her head in fear. In the end, she held her head with both hands and squatted down.

    While Bai Quo Qi had ruthlessly kicked out. Internally she was thinking that even if this kick didn¡¯t kill this little slut, it should at least make her vomit blood.

    As a result, her kick really made the receiver go flying. Furthermore they as spit out blood as well, but the one who spat blood was her?

    How could that be? Wasn¡¯t that too cursed?

    At that moment, Huang Yue Li cried out like she had suddenly remembered something: ¡°Ah! Second Sister, when you went flying earlier, your cry was very loud. Did you hurt or break any part of your body? No wonder you¡¯re not moving! Hurry and let me see!¡±

    Immediately after speaking, she knelt down and starting feeling Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s back.

    Suddenly,Bai Ruo Qi felt pain coursing throughout her entire body, as if every single bone her body had shattered. She was in so much pain that she let out bloodcurdling screams of agony.

    ¡°Ah! So painful! Ah, ah¡ª¡ª¡ª!¡±

    Because her cries were far too mournful, everyone felt cold sweat form on their bodies.

    Due to their exchange being far too fast, the old topknot maid Bai Ruo Qi bought could not react. She would never think that a young miss of the Bai Family would lose to that good-for-nothing, so she could not respond fast enough. It was only now that she regained herself.

    ¡°You¡­¡­you what did you do to Second Young Miss?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t your guts too big? What trickery did you y? Hurry and cure Second Young Miss, or there you will regret it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, not even thinking about what your status is? Just a piece of trash, yet dare to offend our Young Miss? Just wait for our Young Miss to teach you a lesson!¡±

    Huang Yue Li chuckled out loud: ¡°Are you guys fools? You clearly know that if I cure her, she will teach me a lesson, then why should I cure her?¡±

    Shrieking in pain, Bai Ruo Qi spoke up: ¡°Hurry! Hurry up and capture that little slut! Fiercely beat her up!¡±

    Those servants were just waiting for those words as they leapt into action.

    But these servants were all normal citizens who did not cultivate, at most they would use a little bit more effort. In front of Huang Yue Li, they could not survive a single strike from her.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    It was merely a span of a few breaths, these maids were all knocked out (K.O.) and fell to the floor.

    Startled, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s eye nearly fell out of their sockets. As things escted to this degree, she saw that her Third Younger Sister waspletely different from before!

    But was clear that her body didn¡¯t possess or emit any profound qi, so how could she¡­¡­beat down that many servants?

    Furthermore, she had used some unknown technique to seal up her points. She could not move at all.

    Bai Ruo Qi attempted all types of methods, like striking at her meridians directly, yet none of these methods worked.

    Huang Yue Li sashayed to her. Blinking her eyes, she meekly said: ¡°Second Sister, why are you lying on the ground and not getting up? What happened?¡±

 Chapter 28 â€” â€œIf Sick, Hurry Up and Cure It!â€

    <h4>Chapter 28: ¡°If Sick, Hurry Up and Cure It!¡±</h4>

    She was clearly the one who had given the beating, yet she was disying such an innocent face. It was as if she was the one being bullied.

    There was nothing more infuriating than this!

    Bai Ruo Qi could feel another mouthful of blood rising up in her throat, nearly spilling out. Using all her will power, she forcefully swalled it back down. By then her face was both green and purple from anger.

    ¡°Aiyo, oh my! Looks like Second Sister cannot hold on for long! Cai Wei, hurry up and support her!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Eh¡­¡­yes. Understood Third Young Miss.¡±

    Standing to the side, Cai Wei was watching everything nkly, unable to react anymore. After a good while, did she finally rearrange her thoughts and helped to support Bai Ruo Qi.

    But who knew, the moment her hands had justnded on Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s body, did she screech out once again.

    ¡°Ah!! So painful! Stop you lowly servant. Who allowed your dirty hands to touch me!¡±

    Panic stricken, Cai Wei pulled her hands back to look at her own family¡¯s Young Miss.

    Slowly and steadily, Huang Yue Li said: ¡°Second Sister, your current condition really doesn¡¯t look good. I hear that being gued with demonic energy could also be contagious. Yesterday it was Fourth Younger Sister who suffered it, so it couldn¡¯t be her who you received it from? Cai Wei, hurry and help me treat it!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Muddled, Cai Wei asked: ¡°Demonic energy? How to treat it? This servant does not know how?¡±

    Huang Yue Li responded: ¡°That is easy. Use all your strength to p her face!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Simultaneously, Cai Wei and Bai Ruo Qi eximed.

    Biting her teeth, Bai Ruo Qi bellowed out in rage: ¡°Little slut, you dare! You dare make you serving girl p me?¡±

    Huang Yue Li chuckled: ¡°Second Sister, what are you saying? This younger sister is doing all this for your own good. Falling sick with demonic energy is a very severe illness. What if your sickness worsens and makes you run around naked like Fourth Sister did? Since it is like that, you can¡¯t hold off treatment because you are afraid of losing face. If you are sick, you must hurry and cure it!¡±

    As she was speaking she turned towards Cai Wei.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you really want to cause Second Sister to die? Dying the treatment of the Manor¡¯s Young Miss, you can not afford the consequences right? Hurry up and p her! And use all your strength! Only then will you be able to expel that demonic spirit from within her body!¡±

    Cai Wei still did not dare to execute hermands.

    What type of person Second Young Miss, she and Bai Ruo Li were much too clear. From when they were young to now, she had suffered many beatings from her. When she was recalling how just ruthless her ordinary beatings were, Cai Wei felt her legs soften.

    Huang Yue Lid didn¡¯t rush her either, but patiently watched and waited for her.

    After hesitating for quite some time, did Cai Wei gingerly raise her hand.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A p fell onto Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s face.

    Because Cai Wei was very nervous, that p wasn¡¯t really heavy. Yet Bai Ruo Qi was screaming out like a pig being ughtered.

    Cai Wei looked down at the person she was deathly fearful of. Yet under her hands, she was losing her head over the pain, no longer possessing any of the arrogance or despotism the Manor¡¯s number one genius formerly possessed. From within, she felt refreshed and satisfied.

    Momentarily, she forget her previous fears. Raising her hand again, she began a round of ps.

    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±

    ¡°Ah! You dare! How dare you! You cheap ve, who you gave you this courage! Bai Ruo Li, you must and will die!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi was screeching and shrieking at the top of her lungs.

    That old serving woman who was knocked to the ground and watching on stupefied.

    The reason being Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s personal strength. She was a seventh level Profound Qi practitioner, while Cai Wei was merely a non-cultivatingmoner. Even if she were to muster all her strength and energy, no matter what she did it should not even tickle Bai Ruo Qi.

    So just why was she screaming out so wretchedly?

    Could it be there really was demonic energy within her?

 Chapter 29 â€” â€œYour conscience had been eaten by a dogâ€

    <h4>Chapter 29: ¡°Your conscience had been eaten by a dog¡±</h4>

    What they did not know know was the reason why Bai Ruo Qi was suffering this wretchedly was because of something Huang Yue Lie did. Earlier when she had helped her, she used a technique to manipte her acupuncture points.

    Not only would this immobilise her and prevent from using her profound qi to protect her, it also multiplied the pain she experienced by ten thousand times.

    As a result, the pain Bai Ruo Qi felt from even a simple touch was equivalent to the pain she would feel if someone was slicing her flesh. What¡¯s more, Cai Wei was vigorously pping at her face?

    Very quickly, Bai Ruo Qi was pped swollen and it was impossible to see any facial expressions. The only method in which you could sense any emotion from her were through her originally peerless pair of beautiful eyes, in which they contained pure despise.

    She had never felt this wronged before. Never had she experienced humiliation on such a level!

    In all these years, it was always her who ordered people to press Bai Ruo Li to the ground executing those ps from above, whipping her and using hundreds of different methods to torture her.

    She always felt that Bai Ruo Li deserved it.

    Who told her to be a piece of trash yet possess the title of the sole daughter of Wu Wei Manor¡¯s true master. While she was a super genius, yet had to be below her?

    Moreover, it was said when Bai Liu Feng had died, he had left many cultivation resources for Bai Ruo Li. But after all these years of interrogation, Bai Ruo Li had not handed them over!

    Bai Ruo Li this trash, what use she have by holding onto these cultivation resources. Only her, a talented person could use those resources. By not taking the initiative to hand these resources over was too untactful, just asking for a beating!

    More than ten years, she had always been like this.

    Who knew that on this day, everything changed.

    Bai Ruo Qi, one of South Yue¡¯s geniuses who you could count on your fingers, was trampled underfoot by her useless Third Younger Sister and firmly pped on the face.

    If you spoke nicely, then Huang Yue Li was disinclined to do it herself and asked a serving girl called Cai Wei to humiliate her.

    While the old woman maid that Bai RUo Qi had brought over was still nkly lying on the ground. She didn¡¯t even know to protect her mistress!

    Was her brain flooded with water? Did she really believe that little slut¡¯s words, that she really was gued with some demonic energy? It was very simple to see that, that little slut used some underhanded methods! Why did no one believe her!

    Her facing was burning with heat and pain, the blood within her stomach churning. Until she finally couldn¡¯t resist any more and spat out the blood. Eyes rolling back, she fainted on the floor!

    Because Cai Wei couldn¡¯t dodge in time, she clothes were covered with blood.

    Only then did she wake from her trance, indulging in the bliss of oppressing others and halted her hands.

    Walking over, Huang Yue Li looked and nodded: ¡°En, this seems about enough.¡±

    Finally at the moment, that old maid regain her sense of self.

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s wet nurse, Mama Han struggled to pick herself up from the ground. Throwing herself to Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s side, she began to wail out loudly: ¡°Second Young Miss! Second Young Miss what is wrong with you? Hurry and wake up! Third Young Miss, you are too cruel. You actually made Second Young Miss faint from those strikes! Also Cai Wei, you cheap girl cannot be forgiven either. Just you wait. Once the Lord knows, he won¡¯t forgive you! Wait for the day you will be sold to the brothel!¡±

    Widening her eyes, Huan Yue Li¡¯s eyes disyed a hurtful expression. ¡°Mama Han, how can you speak about me like this? Look at me this good-for-nothing, how could I possibly make Second Young miss faint from mere beatings? The reason why she fainted was because she had being gued by demonic energy earlier. It wasn¡¯t easy to cure her, so she merely overdrafted her energy in the process.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked over and pulled on Cai Wei¡¯s hands, pointing to her body.

    ¡°Do you see the blood on Cai Wei¡¯s clothes? With the red blood, there are traces of ck. That is the demonic substance within her body being expelled out! My family¡¯s maid disregarded her own safety to exorcise Second Sister of her impurities. Her hands have be red from the strikes, yet you still sully her like so. Was your consciences eaten by dogs?¡±

 Chapter 30 â€” â€œDemanding money no matter what!â€

    <h4>Chapter 30: ¡°Demanding money no matter what!¡±</h4>

    Under the constant assail of Mama Han¡¯s loud wailing, Bai Ruo Qi gradually began to sober up.

    But hearing Huang Yue Li¡¯s word twisting, turning white into ck and ck into white made her faint once again.

    How could someone be two-faced to such a degree.

    ording to Huang Yue Li¡¯s reason, then she should thank her for pping her face all swollen, ck and blue?

    Stifled, Mama Han find her ability to speak limited, as she somewhat knew in her heart that Bai Ruo Qi didn¡¯t really have any demonic energy within her. But Huang Yue Li spoke with such confidence and certainty that she found it hard to refute her.

    This entire affair today was too cursed.

    Even now she could not truly make any proper sense of anything.

    How did Second Young Miss suddenly fall to the ground? It couldn¡¯t be that she was defeated by the Third Young Miss?

    Additionally, the Third Young Miss¡¯ courage was usually as big as a mosquito. How did she cause Second Young Miss to beaten until she vomited blood out??

    She wasn¡¯t dreaming was she?

    Viewing her current circumstances, Mama Han knew that her and the others here would not be let off easily by the Third Young Miss. With Bai Ruo Qi unable to do anything, they were in dire straits.

    Hurriedly, she made a split second decision. Taking the chance while she was still wailing away, the old topknot maid kicked towards a nearby maid: ¡°Why are still lying on the floor for? Hurry up and get up! Second Young Miss is this sick, we must quickly sent her back!¡±

    These maids were long scared and lost all courage. Hastily they tripped and stumbled up and picked up Bai Ruo Qi, escaping to the door.

    They all thought that the female demon behind tem was too scary. These maids had forgotten long their status¡¯ and only thought of escaping as fast as possible. In a blink of an eye, no trace of them could be seen.

    Huang Yue Li was also slightly dumbstruck.

    ¡°Yi, what was the matter? Why did they run away so quickly? It¡¯s not like a ghost was behind them!¡±

    The small phoenix was had always been perched on her shoulder chirped twice, pping its wings.

    ¡®Of course there is no ghost, but there is a female demon who is even scarier than a ghost!¡¯

    Full of grief, Huang Yue Li sighed out: ¡°Why are people these days like this? Cai Wei had arduously and painstakingly helped to cure them, yet they got up and ran away without even paying? Furthermore, the courtyard had be this messy with bits of blood spattered here and there. Are they not going to pay some repair fees? This moral character¡­¡­you practically cannot bear to witness anymore!¡±

    Tripping over his little feet, the small phoenix narrowly avoided falling off her shoulder and onto the ground.

    This female demon was just too¡­demanding money no matter what!

    Frightening. Too frightening!

    Thankfully those people had escaped!

    ¡°Young¡­¡­¡­Young Miss¡­¡­¡±

    Cai Wei¡¯s weak voice sounded from behind her.

    Smiling, Huang Yue Li turned around: ¡°What is the matter? How¡¯s the feeling of striking back? Did you grow some courage? Towards these types of evil people, you must fiercely strike back!¡±

    Cai Wei was on the verge of crying, ¡°Young Miss, what should we do? This servant actually hit Second Young Miss, it was Second Young Miss ah! She is one of the ten great geniuses in South Yue! If she were to regain herself, what type of payback would she give? Not to mention the Manor Master and Second Madam. They also wouldn¡¯t let you go¡­¡­even if this servant were to be beaten to death, it is a lowly life that I possess. But you are a golden branched and jade leaved¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Crying is not allowed!¡±

    Hearing themand, Cai Wei halted her tears.

    ¡°She has already been hit, what use will it be to cry?¡±

    Walking to her, Huang Yue Li lifted her head up: ¡°Cai Wei, do you perhaps like to be bullied by others? Don¡¯t you want to firmly teach those who bullied you a good lesson?¡±

    ¡°This servant naturally wants too, but¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°There are no buts! Only by following this Young Miss, will no one ever bully you again! You only need to remember the person standing behind you is me. Who ever dares to beat you, tenfold, a hundredfold they will receive inpensation!¡±

 Chapter 31 â€” â€œI Have Faith in You!â€

    <h4>Chapter 31: ¡°I Have Faith in You!¡±</h4>

    Subconsciously, Cai Wei nodded her head and looked at her Third Young Miss.

    Her head raised, clothes blowing in the wind, and the smile on Huang Yue Li¡¯s face looked to be once of confidence while her eye dazzled with brince. When this was brought together, it seemed as if her entire being was shining.

    Without any reason, she believed in Huang Yue Li¡¯s words. Looking her at family¡¯s Young Miss, she seemed so strong, so resolute, fearing nothing. Nothing in the world would be able to make her have a hard time.

    Recalling the events that urred these past two days, from the moment Third Young Miss had awoken to now, all the things which she wanted to do were all inconceivable. Yet she hadpleted every single one of her tasks. Both the Second Young Miss and Fourth Young Miss who used to strut around arrogantly infront of her, were unable to withstand a single retaliation blow from her.

    Making contact with Huang Yue Li¡¯s eyes, Cai Wei hastily nodded her head.

    ¡°En, Third Young Miss! This servant definitely won¡¯t disappoint you!¡±

    Satisfied, Huang Yue Li was beaming as she took out a book from within her clothes and passed it to Cai Wei.

    ¡°Third Young Miss¡­¡­¡­this is¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°This a ck level upper grade cultivation manual. Take it and diligently cultivate. If there are parts you do not understand, feel free toe ask me at anytime.¡±

    ¡°What? Cultivation manual? This is a ck level upper grade manual?¡±

    Cai Wei was tongue-tied and stupefied, her mouth gaping widely. This was the final straw.

    Did she make a mistake? Third Young Miss suddenly gave her a ck level manual?

    A cultivation manual qualities was divided into four heavenly ranks. Within each, they were divided further into lower, middle and upper grades. The quality and grade of the technique would directly influence the sess and aplishments of cultivators. This made them a highly treasured resource.

    Every martial family or sect, will all carefully safeguard their techniques and never carelessly reveal them to outsiders.

    Consequently for thosemon born people, even if they do possess cultivation talent, it would be hard for them to be experts.

    The resources in South Yue were scarce. The cultivation technique that the Bai Family had passed down for generations was merely a yellow level upper grade technique. While Huang Yue Li was currently handing her a ck level manual??

    It was no wonder that Cai Wei was so rmed.

    Nodding her head, Huang Yue Li continued speaking: ¡°Looks like you have also heard of it. Good cultivation techniques are hard toe be, hence you must earnestly cultivate. With thisdy¡¯s foresight, your potential is quite good. Diligently practise and it should be no problem for you to surpass my Second Sister. When that timees, you can openly beat her as much as you want!¡±

    ¡°Me? Surpass Second Young Miss?¡±

    Throughout the entire day, Cai Wei was in a constant state of shock and bewilderment.

    Without much confidence left, she said: ¡°Third Young Miss, please hurry and stop joking with me. Isn¡¯t the Second Young Miss an ultra genius? This servant was borne of low standing, how can youpare this one on the same tform as Second Young Miss?¡±

    Huang Yue Li replied: ¡°If I say you can, you can! Do you think this Lady is speaking nonsense?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t have this intention¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that fine!¡± Patting her shoulder, Huang Yue Li continued, ¡°Strive well. I am optimistic about your results!¡±

    Within these two days, Huang Yue Li had constantly observed this maid. She was quick-minded with a flexible body and great endurance. Just by a nce you could tell she was someone suitable for cultivation, she at least possessed third grade talent.

    Her shoring was that her courage was too low. And to start cultivating now, her age was a bit old too.

    Apart from those, due to her betrayal in her past life, Huang Yue Li wasn¡¯t too trustful of the people beside her.

    Although you could summarise and say that Cai Wei was very loyal and clever, but it was difficult to predict the future. If she became powerful in the future and her heart changed, how was she certain that Cai Wei wouldn¡¯t betray her?

 Chapter 32 â€” â€œThrowing oneself out to proveâ€

    <h4>Chapter 32 - ¡°Throwing oneself out to prove¡±</h4>

    That was the reason why she specifically ordered Cai Wei to p Bai Ruo Qi.

    This action hid severalyers of nning and purposes for future use.

    First of all, it would be able to humiliate Bai Ruo Qi. Secondly, it would give Cai Wei a chance to toughen up and be more daring.

    And finally, this was the most important point. Cai Wei would have thoroughly offended Bai Ruo Qi. So if she were to ever leave Huang Yue Li¡¯s protection, she would quickly receive Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s insane retaliation.

    If she were to spread affairs outside and betray Huang Yue Li, what awaited her to was a grim future.

    This was called ¡®Throwing Oneself Out to Prove¡¯.

    It only through that, Huang Yue Li recognised Cai Wei as an ally.

    Originally, she knew quite a few heaven level cultivation techniques. If she were to take them out now, they would be too shocking. Additionally, there was a limit to Cai Wei¡¯s talents, so a ck level technique was the most suitable for her to use.

    Even so, Cai Wei was moved to tears and immediately knelt down infront of Huang Yue Li. (Pentakill)

    ¡°Third Young Miss, you treat this servant so well. This one never would have thought she would be able to cultivate, truly a thing I wouldn¡¯t dare to dream about. In the future, this servant will definitely serve on you with all my heart. Climbing a mountain of knives, through a sea of fire, I will not hesitate to do them!¡±

    Huang Yue Li smiled: ¡°Remember your words. That¡¯s right, I have a task for you toplete right now.¡±

    ¡°Third Young Miss pleasemand.¡±

    Compared to her usual attitude, Cai Wei¡¯s reverence and respect was increased by several folds.

    Huang Yue Li said: ¡°This courtyard only has one maid and two old sweepingdies. This is a bit too appalling. Later go to the ve dealer and choose a couple of reliable girls and some guards to properly tidy up this area. In the future, you will be the head maid of this back courtyard.¡±

    If there were some guards standing at the entrance, then at least, Bai Ruo Qi would not have escaped that quickly.

    With great difficulty she had taught her a lesson. It was time to raise the prices!

    What a shame, what a shame! It ached too much!

    ¡°Ah? In order to buy some good maids nowadays, you need quite a bit of money¡­¡­¡±

    Before she could even finish her words, Huang Yue Li took out arge bag of silvers.

    Stunned, Cai Wei stuttered: ¡°These silvers¡­¡­¡± (Ace)

    By a rough estimate, there was about fifty silvers, but this household was on the brink of bankruptcy. Soon, they would not be able to afford food, yet Third Young Miss had just revealed a bag of silvers.

    Chuckling, Huang Yue Li answered: ¡°Hurry and go.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t tell Cai Wei this bag of silvers was taken off Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s body a moment ago.

    She hading knocking in her territory, how would Huang Yue Li allow her to leave without relinquishing some items behind?

    Because of Bai Ruo Qi, wasting the entire evening, it wasn¡¯t until the next day that Huang Yue Li left her home.

    ¡­¡­

    At the entrance of Thousand Treasure Pavilion, an endless stream of carriages and pedestrians flowed.

    Head raised, Huang Yue Li walked towards the entrance sign.

    She was fully aware that what she was doing would be simr to treasuring a jade ring that turns into a crime. So she darkened her entire face and wore a dark grey cloak as she proceeded to sell her armaments.

    A fist-sized golden-red ball appeared from within her cloak. Tilting its head, the fluffball observed its surroundings before burrowing out of the cloak. pping its tiny wings, hended on Huang Yue Li¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Cheep cheep¡ª¡ª!¡±

    In a hushed voiced, the little phoenix called out.

    As the master of the Sky Phoenix Ring, Huang Yue Li and the phoenix had been spiritually connected. Through their telepathic connection, she swiftly understood the little phoenix¡¯s words.

    This little brat wasining that its stomach was hungry. It wanted to eat breakfast!

    Her eyes popping out slightly, Huang Yue Li red at him: ¡°Didn¡¯t I just feed you a meat bun? It was you who refused to eat it, and now you¡¯reining that you are hungry? Aren¡¯t you ying with me?¡±

 Chapter 33 â€” â€œThe little phoenix Wang Caiâ€

    <h4>Chapter 33 - ¡°The little phoenix Wang Cai¡±</h4>

    She had just bought two meat buns from a roadside vendor and had broken off some to give it to him. As she tried to feed him, he gave her a loathing gaze before diving unsteadily into her cloak.

    ¡°Cheep! Cheep! Cheep! Cheep! Cheep!¡±

    Furious, the little phoenix pped one of its wings.

    What was those trashy things? It a noble and respectful ancient beast. How could it possibly eat something was made from unknown sewer oil or meat from some random corpse?

    Yesterday when it had spit out that ball of fire, he had exhausted quite a bit of energy. She had agreed to let him eat meat, but how could she take something like to pass him off!

    Eyebrows arched, Huang Yue Li asked him: ¡°Meat buns do not have meat? Being so picky at such a young age will stunt your growth. You tell me, if you can¡¯t put a meat bun in your eyes, what do you want to eat? ¡±

    Arrogantly raising his head, the little phoenix proimed: ¡°Cheep! Cheep!¡±

    ¡®Just a few fifth level Gale Birds stewed in soup as well some seventh level spirit attributed herbs. Don¡¯t be stingy with the soy sauce as you simmer and fry them!¡¯

    Her hands grabbing his neck, Huang Yue Li lifted him up and maliciously smiled: ¡°Fifth level demonic beasts, seventh level herbs. Your wishes are quite extravagant aren¡¯t they? I think it would be better for me to turn you into chicken soup for tonight. This way, I won¡¯t have to waste food on you!¡±

    ¡°Cheep!!¡±

    The feathers on the little phoenix¡¯s body all stood up.

    F***, this woman was too scary! She¡­how dare she treat such a respectable and noble race like this?? She dared topare him to a chicken, whilst also¡­¡­also considered eating him??

    Huang Yue Li continued: ¡°What? This elder sister can¡¯t even afford her own meals now, yet you hope to eat demonic beasts? Let¡¯s talk about it when we earn money. Otherwise I will just sell you for money!¡±

    Speaking to this point, she squatted down and her eyes brightened. Eye glittering, she looked at the little phoenix.

    Cold sweat formed on the pitiful little phoenix instantly.

    That sinister gaze he was far too familiar with. Once this female devil revealed this type of expression, it showed she was up to no good, ah? She she she¡­¡­¡­what did she want to do?

    ¡°Hehe. Today is the first day that I aming out to do business, definitely must be auspicious. I can see that your body feathers are a full golden colour and quite festive looking. So¡­¡­I will call you Zuo Wang Cai!¡±

    ¡°Cheep! Cheep! Cheep! Cheep! Cheep! Cheep!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡®What? What are you going to call this Little Lord? This Little Lord has a name! I don¡¯t want to be called some Wang Cai?? That name is what the dogs will use!¡¯

    It¡¯s just a shame, he just was the size of a small ball, unable to resist at all. Huang Yue Li was still beaming happily: ¡°Repeating Wang Cai six times, smoothly seeding. The number six is a good number, as expected it is auspicious. Continue repeating it, bring more prosperity for this elder sister.¡±

    The little phoenix was so angered that the feathers on his head were standing up straight. Determined to not say it any more.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re not repeating it anymore? Could it be that you really didn¡¯t develop well?¡±

    Feeling emotional, Huang Yue Li shook her head and tucked him back into her sleeve. With big strides, she walked towards Thousand Treasure Pavilion.

    ¡­¡­

    Thousand Treasure Pavilion.

    Inside the VIP area, Shopkeeper Sun was currently serving an esteemed customer.

    ¡°Master Yan, you have graced our Thousand Treasure Pavilion with your presence in this humble store! Please sit down and please drink some tea!¡±

    An old man with a face full of arrogance sat down without any hint of politeness. He didn¡¯t even give Shopkeeper Sun a single nce.

    But Shopkeeper Sun was not angered in the least and personally poured tea for him. Fawning on him, he spoke up: ¡°Master Yan, may I ask the purpose of your visit, to buy materials perhaps? Or¡­¡­ ¡±

    Only then did Master Yan speak: ¡°The purpose of this senior¡¯s visit is for an armament. I wish to sell it in the auction. ¡±

    Sure enough!

    On Shopkeeper Sun¡¯s face, an expression of ecstasy was revealed!

 Chapter 34 â€” Third Tier Armament Master

    <h4>Chapter 34 - Third Tier Armament Master</h4>

    Who didn¡¯t know that every single work from an Armament Master didn¡¯t have their sweat and blood poured into it? Extremely precious and very few were taken out to be sold!

    This was especially true with this Grandmaster Yan. He was the Vice-President of South Yue¡¯s Armament Association whilst also being one of three Third Tier Armament Masters!

    The armaments that he refined had arge possibility to be third level products!

    Cautiously and carefully, Shopkeeper Sun said: ¡°Grandmaster Yan, may I ask if you have brought the armament with you today? Would it be possible for this one toy his eye on it?¡±

    Grandmaster Yan nodded his head slightly.

    Very quickly a long sword lying within a sandalwood box was carried in.

    The body of the de was emitting a weak cyan glow. With a quick look, you could tell it possessed of the might of a godly soldier!

    Grandmaster Yan said: ¡°This cyan bodied sword is a third level lower grade armament. It is able to amplify a practitioner¡¯s offensive capabilities by about twofold.¡±

    Turns out it was a third level armament! Amplifying one¡¯s offensive abilities and by two folds at that!

    Face lighting up with delight, Shopkeeper Sun had already begun to calcte. He must organise arge scale auction to sell this high level product!

    Every time a third level armament appeared in an auction, it would stir up the entire country of South Yue.

    Sessfullypleting this big business would definitely leave a good impression to the new owner!

    ¡°Grandmaster Yan, your product¡¯s quality is simplify too grand and brilliant! The entire South Yue, only you can refine an amplifying armament¡­¡­¡±

    Stroking his beard, Grandmaster Yan was quite pleased to hear this.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t considering our old friendship, this senior would have note to your ce to sell it. Selling the armament is possible at your ce, but the profits must be split nine-one. I receive nine and you receive one¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Please rest assured, this is how it should be¡­¡­¡±

    With Grandmaster Yan¡¯s noble status of a Third Tier Armament Master, even if the Emperor was in their presence, he wouldn¡¯t dare to disrespect him in the slightest. Nothing to say about Shopkeeper Sun. The fact that he was willing to cooperate with him, was already showing Shopkeeper Sun great favour!

    Any unreasonable request or condition, he would agree withoutint.

    It was at that moment that one of the store¡¯s staff came scurrying along knocking on the door.

    Displeased, Shopkeeper Sun answered: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t I say it already? I am currently receiving an important customer, so do not carelesslye and disturb us!¡±

    Nervously, the staff carefully reported: ¡°Yes, this one knows. But Shopkeeper, a major event has happened¡­¡­just then a customer came and said¡­said he wanted to sell some third level armaments. Furthermore, it was¡­¡­it was a whole cartful¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What? What jokes are you making?¡±

    Standing up suddenly, he had knocked over the small table in the process.

    ¡­¡­

    By the time Shopkeeper Sun and Grandmaster Yan had rushed back to the main hall of the shop, Huang Yue Li had already been kept waiting for quite a while.

    Clothed in arge cloak, she disguised herself as a youngster.

    Shopkeeper did not recognise her, but once he saw that her age was someone who had yet to reach twenty years, he began to frown.

    Grandmaster Yan was even more unrestrained and impolitely said: ¡°I say Old Sun ah. Your Thousand Treasure Pavilion is bing more and more outrageous. This child who still stinks of his mother¡¯s milk dares toe swindle you in broad daylight!¡±

    Casting him a nce, her gazed travelled from his old, wrinkled face of displeasure to the upational badge on his chest.

    Third Tier Armament Master¡­¡­

    Third Tier, this was considered quite a high level master in South Yue. Not wonder his tone was this arrogant.

    Toozy to respond to him, Huang Yue Li directly addressed Shopkeeper Sun: ¡°What? Shopkeeper Sun, even you think I am here to swindle some money? If it¡¯s like this, then I¡¯ll just go the shop Hundred Jewel Pavilion. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer!¡±

 Chapter 35 â€” â€œDo not insult my intelligenceâ€

    <h4>Chapter 35 - ¡°Do not insult my intelligence¡±</h4>

    ¡°Wait, wait. This young master, don¡¯t be so hasty.¡±

    Hastily, Shopkeeper Sun went to block his path.

    He was someone who held open doors towards business. Unlike Grandmaster Yan who was subjective.

    He had concluded that though the chances of this youngster possessing third level armaments were very low, let alone a whole cartful. But since he dared toe to Thousand Treasure Pavilion, he should at least have some sort of treasure within his grasp.

    Even if he assumed it to be a second level armament, it was something he could not miss.

    With a pleasant tone and smile he said: ¡°This young master, why don¡¯t you take the armament that you brought with you out and let us see it. The person beside me is the Armament Association¡¯s Vice-President. He is a grand Third Tier Armament Master. If your armaments can be appraised by him, they will definitely be able to fetch a high price.¡±

    ¡°Third Tier Armament Master!¡±

    ¡°Turns out he was the Armament Association¡¯s Vice-President!¡±

    ¡°My god! He is a such a famous person!¡±

    Hearing that, the customers within the store all started to exim in surprise.

    On Grandmaster Yan¡¯s face was an expression of content. It was clear that he was a person who enjoyed the worship of others.

    Casting Huang Yue Li a side nce, he said: ¡°Old Sun, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not helping you, but it is just this brat is shooting his mouth so ridiculously. It¡¯s unknown where he found those rubbish armaments. Yet he is randomly calling them third level items. Completely unaware of the heaven¡¯s height and the earth¡¯s depths! Does he think that armaments are like cabbages? These actions are insulting us Armament Masters! This senior will absolutely not help appraise them!¡±

    Hurriedly Shopkeeper Sun consoled: ¡°Grandmaster Yan, please don¡¯t bicker and bother with the younger generation.¡±

    As he spoke, he used his eyes to signal Huang Yue Li to apologise to Grandmaster Yan.

    Ignoring this old man, Huang Yue Li took out a piece of paper she had prepared beforehand and handed it to Shopkeeper Sun.

    ¡°Shopkeeper Sun, this is a rough summary of all the items. Because there are far too many items, it is inconvenient for me to bring them all in. I have ced them in a cart outside.¡±

    As Shopkeeper Sun scanned through the list, his gaze immediately turned nk. It was if he was a statue carved out of stone, not moving at all. ¡°This¡­¡­this¡­¡­¡­this is¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Never before had Grandmaster Yan been ignored like so. Just as he was thinking how he wanted to p that little demon to death, he saw Shopkeeper Sun face form an expression akin to seeing a ghost.

    Surprised, he asked: ¡°What is the matter? Is it really a pile of junk? This type of boastful youngster, this senior had seen too many!¡±

    Taking the paper from Shopkeeper Sun¡¯s hands, he gave it a look. His hand trembled.

    ¡°One Third Level Upper Grade weapon; Profound Weapon Autumn Water Sword, two Third Level Middle Grade weapons; Profound Weapon Nine Part Whip¡­¡­¡­Third Level Lower Grade¡­¡­Profound Jewel??? What jokes are you making?¡±

    Armaments were divided into Profound Weapon, Profound Armor and Profound Jewel. These three categories.

    r, like armor, but since this is a general term so please bear with this.)

    Within them, the Profound Weapon armaments contained the most attack power, the easiest to refine and the lowest in prices. The defensive Profound Armors were second.

    While Profound Jewels were armaments that held special abilities. They wouldmonly possess unique attributes and each one would be unique. They were the most precious.

    Additionally, not all Armament Masters are able to refine Profound Jewel Armaments.

    Even though Grandmaster Yan was an esteemed Third Level Armament Master, he was only able to refine Second Level Lower Grade Profound Jewels.

    However, there was something even more shocking on this list.

    ¡°¡­¡­At the end, there is even an entire set of defensive Profound Armors. This included a helmet, suit, wristguards, boots¡­¡­¡­a total of thirteen items. The entire set could amplify one¡¯s defensive abilities by threefold and included a unique skill?¡±

    After reading this list, Grandmaster Yan was so astounded that his beard was trembling.

    But very quickly, the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a contemptful smile.

    ¡°Little demon, your knowledge towards armaments isn¡¯t shallow, even knowing what an armament set is. You must be a child from an influential family, no? But your lie is far too big. You are tantly insulting this senior¡¯s intelligence!¡±

 Chapter 36 â€” â€œThe material deliverer is hereâ€

    <h4>Chapter 36 - ¡°The material deliverer is here¡±</h4>

    It was only then Huang Yue Li turned her attention to him.

    ¡°What? Old man, you don¡¯t believe it?¡±

    Master Yan almost fell down in anger!

    When meeting him, who didn¡¯t respectfully call out a ¡®Grandmaster Yan¡¯. The Emperor himself was no exception. This brat dared to call him ¡®old man¡¯.

    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡­ are simply out of control. You dare to disrespect an esteemed Armament Master!¡±

    Huang Yue Liughed with great amusement.

    ¡°I am sorry old man, but I really can¡¯t see any aspect that I can respect. You say that it is impossible for me to possess an entire cartful of armaments. Is it not because you have never seen so many Third Level Armaments before? Your experience scope is this low and you have the nerve to call yourself a ¡®respected¡¯ Armament Master? You are merely an Jiang Hu swindler who makes a few low level armaments to earn money!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡­¡­you¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Enraged, Master Yan could not breathe properly as he pped the table hard.

    ¡°You dare to insult this senior like so, truly too audacious! Good. Let¡¯s just say that you indeed have a cartful, but only a Seventh Tier Armament Master has the ability to create aplete set of armor. This type of knowledge, you did you not go ask around before creating these lies? Blurting your mouth just like this?¡±

    Only high levelled masters could use and integrate different materials to form the differentponents of a Profound Armor into aplete set. Once the set was finished and put together, it would be able to boost the overall defensive power of the armor itself. It could even have an additional skill

    Third Level Armor¡­¡­this was something unprecedented.

    Chuckling, Huang Yue Li said: ¡°You are certain?¡±

    ¡°This one is absolutely certain!¡±

    ¡°Then if I were to really take out aplete set of Third Level Profound Armor, then what will you do?¡±

    ¡°Humph, such a fantasy story! If you really are able to take one out, then this senior will kneel down and pay you my respects as my master!¡±

    Sneering, she replied: ¡°Make me your master? Forget about it! You are this old but only a Third Tier Master. Your aptitudes are too low. I will not take someone with such a low aptitude as a disciple! If I were to win, then the regardless of my requests, the Armament Association will provided me with all the necessary materials I need for refining!¡±

    Master Yan was in disbelief. He did not think there would be any who would look down on a Third Tier Armament Master. This was too strange.

    ¡°Good, good! This senior wants to see what abilities you have. If you are able to take out all the items listed within this list, then you will be the Armament Association¡¯s VIP, able to use whatever resources avable! If you are unable to do so¡­¡­¡­your defamation of this senior, is the defamation of the entire Association! Even having a hundred lives would not be enough!¡±

    ¡°One word and it¡¯s settled!¡±

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s smile was like a cat who had just stolen a fish.

    The reason behind her words was because was unable to bear the arrogant manner of speaking that old man had. And two, she deliberately wanted to anger him.

    She didn¡¯t think that she would easily stir up his temper, making him take the bait!

    Thousand Treasure Pavilion really was a good ce. Yesterday, someone was here to give her money and today someone was here to deliver her materials.

    Really is a hotspot of good Feng Shui.

    At this time, not even a crow or peacock could make a sound in Thousand Treasure Pavilion.

    No one dared to believe their eyes. There was someone who was daring enough to talk to Grandmaster Yan in such manner.

    Did he eat a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s courage?

    Did he not think of the possible consequences from offending the Armament Association?

    Turning her head, Huang Yue Li addressed Shopkeeper Sun: ¡°Shopkeeper Sun, to prevent against this old man from denying his debt, I would ask of you to be the witness!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Wit¡­¡­witness?¡±

    Open mouthed and tongue-tied, a drop of cold sweat ran down Shopkeeper Sun¡¯s head.

    ¡°How would this senior deny a debt! Let¡¯s go, this senior truly wants to see what tricks you can y!¡±

    With a great flourish, Grandmaster Yan walked outside.

    Thank you for reading the Original trantions of:

    GDBBM - Genius Doctor ck Belly Miss

    DDFYM - Insanely Pampered Wife - Divine Doctor Fifth Young Miss

    MGD - Mesmerizing Ghost Doctor

    PAW - Prodigiously Amazing Weaponsmith

    Once again, Thank You for the support and please continue to read other tranted series on Misty Cloud Trantions!

    *Deep Bow*

 Chapter 37 â€” â€œThe latter part is unprotectedâ€

    <h4>Chapter 37 - ¡°Thetter part is unprotected¡±</h4>

    Hastily, Shopkeeper Sun followed suite.

    The watching customers also began to shuffle outside.

    This kind ofrge scalemotion was a rare sight to see. Who wouldn¡¯t want to go see how it will yed out?

    Peeking its small head out from within Huang Yue Li¡¯s cloak, the little phoenix rubbed his small fluffy head on her shoulder.

    ¡®Ai, that poor old man. You could provoke anymore, but you went to provoke this female devil. Your age is already this old, yet you have to be yed like this. This time, your face will be lost all the way back to your grandmother¡¯s home!¡¯

    Thetter part is unprotected!

    Tragic! Tragic!! Tragic!!!

    Pushing his tiny head back inside, Huang Yue Li followed them with slow and steady steps.

    At the entrance of Thousand Treasure Pavilion, the chests that Huang Yue Li had brought with her, were already ced on the ground.

    Originally, these items could have been stored within the Sky Phoenix Ring, as the space was not small. But a spatial armament was considered a very umonly seen high levelled armament. She didn¡¯t want to arouse too much attention, so Huang Yue Li decided to hire a horse carriage to deliver these armaments.

    Eighteen chests, chained and locked were neatly lined up, very eye catching.

    ¡°Wah, there are this many chests! Inside them¡­¡­it couldn¡¯t truly be filled with Third Level Armaments?¡±

    ¡°What jokes are you making? All of them, Third Level Armaments? How much would they be worth? Unless this youngster stole them from the Royal Family¡¯s treasury, there is no way he would possess this much!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. By my estimations, if there are at least two chests filled with armaments is already pretty good. As for the rest, they should be just ordinary antiques and the like, to be sold at Thousand Treasure Pavilion for some silvers?¡±

    Numerous curious pedestrians also stopped in their tracks to watch the scene. They were curious to what Thousand Treasure Pavilion was up to.

    Stopping in his tracks, Grandmaster Yan folded his arms and snorted condescendingly: ¡°Boy, hurry up and open the chests! Let this senior experience something and open up his eyes!¡±

    Lips curling, Huang Yue Li didn¡¯t go up immediately. On the contrary, he turned to Shopkeeper Sun and said: ¡°Shopkeeper Sun, I ask that you ce some of your most powerful guards around to protect the area. If this many Third Level Armaments were taken out, I¡¯m afraid there will people wanting to fight for them¡­¡­¡±

    Shopkeeper Sun was somewhat floored.

    Ordering some more people to guard? Afraid of people fighting over it?

    These words¡­¡­it was like she really did possess that many armaments!

    Sweeping his gaze at her, Grandmaster Yan spoke up: ¡°Little demon, don¡¯t stall for time. Rx, as long as I am present, no one will dare to snatch your things away! Those who dared to stretch out their wings, will not be escape out of South Yue! Hurry up and open them!¡±

    ¡°Okay. Since Vice-President Yan has spoken, I think it is believable. ¡±

    Only then did Huang Yue Li walk out, pulling out a key. Slotting it into the first chest¡¯s lock, it smoothly opened.

    ¡°Old man, look well. Is it you who is shortsighted or me who is swindling others!¡±

    Her white hands lifting up, the chest¡¯s contents were revealed.

    In the view of everyone, a cold beam of light shone out.

    Coming up close, you could see that a sparkling long sword was lying within the chest.

    The light emitting from the sword was like the autumn river, full of brilliance and life.

    ¡°This is¡­¡­this is a Third Level Upper Grade Profound Weapon-Autumn Water Sword!¡± Grandmaster Yan loudly eximed!

    ¡°Old Man, you actually know your products!¡± Huang Yue Li sneered at him.

    ¡°This senior has actually read the Ninth Tier Armament Master Grandmaster Huang¡¯s Profound Weapon Illustrations. Inside, this type of weapon was mentioned!¡±

    Once Grandmaster Yan saw the Autumn Water Sword, his eye seemed to brighten greatly. Stepping forward, he rushed to the chest and wanted to take the sword out to see.

    Unpredictably, his hands could not even touch the sword.

    ¡°Pa¡±. Heavily, Huang Yue Li mmed the lid shut.

    If it weren¡¯t for his fast reactions, then his arms would have been ruthlessly wedged in the chest.

 Chapter 38 â€” â€œHaving eyes but failing to recognise Mount Taiâ€

    <h4>Chapter 38 - ¡°Having eyes but failing to recognise Mount Tai¡±</h4>

    On the contrary, Grandmaster Yan was not angered at all.

    Lifting his head, the entirety of his face was filed with imploration, ¡°Little demon¡­¡­no, this Young Master, please let this senior look at that sword. This one will promise you that I will not cause any damages to it.¡±

    Huang Yue Li chuckled: ¡°Did you not say that my armaments were all trash, that I am only here to boast and swindle?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, this senior has eyes but failed to recognise Mount Tai. I am apologising to you, so hurry and let me see!¡±

    Grandmaster Yan was an inflexible and arrogant person, his sole passion being the research of armaments. Once he started researching, he would forget to eat and sleep for days.

    In his eyes, there was nothing that captured his interest more than a peak grade armament.

    When his eyesnded on that Third Level Upper Grade, Autumn Water Sword but was refused close examination, his felt as if his heart was being wed into hundreds of pieces. Stifled with anxiety also in the mix.

    Shaking her head, Huang Yue Li shook her head: ¡°What is the rush? There are still so many chests to be opened! What if the other chests contain trash? Wouldn¡¯t your apology be in vain Grandmaster Yan?¡±

    ¡°Aiyo. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Even if that is the only armament, then this senior has still lost, okay? This Autumn Water Sword is something only Grandmaster Huang herself could produce. Do you know how precious this is? Hurry up and let me see it!¡±

    As he said this, Grandmaster Yan was already preparing to open the chest.

    Huang Yue Li stretched out her arm to block his path. ¡°Do nott rush. Let us first view all the other armaments in the remaining chests. What I value the most is being fair and honest, for I am an upstanding person. I definitely will not take any advantages from you!¡±

    ¡®Upstanding??¡¯

    Sneakily the little phoenix stuck his little head back out again and used his w to scratch her neck.

    ¡®The female demon actually had the nerve to call herself upstanding? And not taking advantages of others?¡¯

    ¡®Did the sun rise from the west?¡¯

    Acting as if nothing had urred, Huang Yue Li pushed the little phoenix back inside again.

    Walking to the second chest, she opened it up.

    ¡°Wa~It really is a Nine Part Whip! It is a Third Level on too, and there¡¯s two of them!¡±

    In the third chest¡­¡­

    ¡°Wa~ Spirit Gathering Beads! Do you know that the Profound Jewel is capable of increasing cultivation speed!¡±

    The fourth chest¡­¡­

    Fifth chest¡­¡­

    Once thest three chest were opened, they caused the onlookers to be further crossed-eyed and astounded.

    That was aplete Profound Armor set. All thirteen pieces were sitting in the three chests quietly. Just from looking at exterior appearances, you would be able to identify they were from the same set.

    ¡°¡­¡­Profound Armor Set! It really is a Profound Armor Set!¡±

    Unable to bear any longer, Grandmaster Yan leapt forward. Kneeling on the ground, he took out the items from the chest and began to carefully inspect them.

    ¡°Really is a Third Level Profound Armor Set. How could this be? How did this happen? These is practically godly in skill!¡±

    This time, Huang Yue Li did not stop him, but merely stood to the side smiling. She waited for him to finish.

    Finally she said: ¡°Old man, how is it? I didn¡¯t lie to you right?¡±

    Putting the armament in his hands down, Grandmaster Yan walked to Huang Yue Li and directly gave himself a big p.

    ¡°Young Master, this old man has eyes but failed to recognise Mount Tai. I have offended you. I ask this great one with great magnanimity to forgive this old man¡¯s blindness!¡±

    Smiling, Huang Yue Li said: ¡°Offending¡­¡­you do not have to worry. But the thing we were just discussing¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Master please rest assured. This badge is only given to esteemed guests of our Armament Master Association. When you visit the association, all the materials can be used however you like! I just¡­¡­want to ask a presumptuous question, these armaments¡­¡­which great master refined them?¡±

    Cautiously and carefully, Grandmaster Yan asked this.

 Chapter 39 â€” â€œHe wants to meet youâ€

    <h4>Chapter 39 - ¡°He wants to meet you¡±</h4>

    Huang Yue Li had already prepared the appropriate answer to this question.

    ¡°These armaments were all made by my master. Due to his status, it is not convenient for him to descend down the mountain away from the sect. So he had asked me to sell them in his ce.¡±

    Announcing she was the refiner was not sensible. Her current cultivation was nothing, unable to protect herself at all.

    Saying that they were family treasures were also not likely. Apart from the Royal Family, there was no one who possessed the ability to take out this many armaments.

    Furthermore, if she were to refine more in the future it was certain that she would need to bring them out again. At that time, it would be unexinable.

    As a result, she created this fake master. This was the best method.

    Grandmaster Yan eximed out: ¡°It really is the work of arge sect¡¯s powerful Armament Master. Presumptuously can I ask¡­¡­what tier is your master at?¡±

    ¡°You do not need to ask this.¡±

    Inside, Grandmaster Yan¡¯s bewilderment increased.

    Taking out this many Third Level Armaments at once, including a Profound Armor Armament, at the very least this master should be at the Fifth Tier!

    Even within thoserge sects, this was someone who could easily call the wind and summon the rain.

    This young master standing in front of him, as the disciple to that master, he must not offend in any circumstances!

    In a split second, his attitude became abnormally subservient. He nodded his head to Huang Yue Li, like he wanted to give up offerings to her.

    Beaming with joy, Shopkeeper Sun proimed to all those present: ¡°Fellow guests, we have witnessed everything. Thus our Thousand Treasure Pavilion will hold an exclusive auction for these Third Level Armaments. How valuable Third Level Armaments are, I am sure I do not need to say? This is an once in a blue moon opportunity ah. You must cannot miss this everyone.¡±

    ¡°My god. These armaments are really going to be auctioned?¡±

    ¡°Living this long, this is my first time actually seeing Third Level Armaments. And this many!¡±

    ¡°How good it will be if you could buy one. These are family heirloom worth treasures. Losing the family¡¯s fortune would be worth it for them!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you sure dream well. In the capital, there are so many aristocrats with plenty of money. Will your turn evere?¡±

    There were also people loudly asking: ¡°When will the auction be held?¡±

    A smile was syed across Shopkeeper Sun¡¯s face.

    ¡°Once the time and date has been settled, Thousand Treasure Pavilion will send invitations. I ask everyone to be patient.¡±

    Making an impassioned motion, Shopkeeper Sun scattered the surrounding crowd.

    With a smile that was not quite a smile, Huang Yue Li spoke: ¡°Shopkeeper Sun. Think that I¡­¡­¡­¡­have yet to promise you that I will auction my armaments at your store?¡±

    Solemnly, Shopkeeper Sun bowed to her: ¡°Young Master, let us discuss this inside. Any conditions you have, please feel free to raise them.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the VIP guestroom.

    Huang Yue Li was seated in the host¡¯s seat.

    Grandmaster Yan who previously emitted an arrogant and proud aura was standing respectfully to the side pouring tea for her.

    The business uses were swiftly settled by both parties.

    In order to secure this major business offered by this disciple, he had wholly conceded.

    Thousand Treasure Pavilion would shoulder all expenses incurred in advertising and venue allocation. As for themission, they would only obtain two percent of the total earnings from this auction.

    This was only one tenth of the usual industrymissions!

    Apart from that, Shopkeeper Sun also presented her a VIP ck card. In all of the Thousand Treasure Pavilion branch stores, she would be able to enjoy twenty percent off for all purchases.

    ¡°Young Master, for this batch of armaments we will pay you three hundred thousand as down payment. May I ask where to send this to?¡±

    Thinking for a moment, Huang Yue Li replied: ¡°You do not need to give it to me now. I ask of you to collect all of the herbs in this list. Deduct the money from the auctions earnings. Once everything has been settled, I will collect my sum.¡±

    Full of promises Shopkeeper Sun was.

    At this time, a small serving boy came knocking.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, the Master has juste to the store. He wants to meet with the Young Master selling the armaments.¡±

 Chapter 40 â€” â€œIdentity uncoveredâ€

    <h4>Chapter 40 ¡°Identity uncovered¡±</h4>

    Thousand Treasure Pavilion back courtyard, devoid of people.

    Leading Huang Yue Li through a corridor, the small serving boy stopped at a door.

    ¡°Master, the Young Master has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Bring him inside.¡±

    A cool and deep voice voice sounded, distracting Huang Yue Li slightly.

    This voice¡­¡­she seemed to have heard it from somewhere?

    Walking inside, she came to an understanding.

    The man sitting inside had a perfect figure, with pale coloured lips that seemed indifferent yet seducing. The silver mask that covered his eyes and brows portrayed him as both mysterious and dangerous.

    His build was tall with an overbearing and arrogant air. He was only sitting, yet he gave an intense sense of strength that could not be resisted. This caused people to unconsciously bow down their heads.

    This was clearly¡­¡­the man whom she had meet near her courtyard a few days ago.

    How coincidental. These two people were meeting again.

    The serving boy who led the way was only an ordinary person. Standing at the entrance, he gave a quick bow and ran off pale faced.

    Calmly looking at Huang Yue Li, the man found that she a faint frown on her face. But this quickly disappeared.

    He was a bit surprised.

    No matter how you looked at it, this ¡°young master¡± in front of him did not possess the slightest shred of profound qi. He should not be this tranquil in front of someone like him, who was this powerful¡­¡­

    Deserving to the little fox that caught his eye!

    Staying silent for a while, the man spoke. ¡°Young Sir, please sit!¡±

    Huang Yue Li didn¡¯t cause a fuss and sat across from him. She asked: ¡°You are the the owner of Thousand Treasure Pavilion? Don¡¯t know the purpose of you wanting to see me?¡±

    The man¡¯s ink ck eyes rested on her face for a duration before responding: ¡°To see a seller take out this many Third Level Armaments is a rare sight to see. This one is very interested in bing friends with this Young Sir.¡±

    Feeling the gaze of those eyes, Huang Yue Li felt immense pressure.

    The man was dangerous, extremely dangerous!

    Her soul was very powerful. Though her soul had suffered greatly from that explosion, her soul was much stronger than the average person.

    But this man only used a single gaze to make her feel pressured. This caused her feel ill at ease.

    It meant that his strength was higher than the fifth level of the Dream Profound Realm.

    With her current trashy strength, she could not provoke him!

    Cautiously Huang Yue said: ¡°Lord Owner, you are jesting. Third Level Armaments are not that hard to see. And towards an expert like you, it cannot count as anything! Furthermore, I am nothing more than an apprentice Armament Refiner. The creator of those armaments is not me either. I simply do not have any qualifications to be your friend.¡±

    The man¡¯s mouth curved, ¡°Apprentice¡­¡­¡­Armament Refiner?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those Third Level Armaments were all refined by my master. I am only selling them in his ce.¡±

    At this moment, Huang Yue Li was very pleased at her smooth acting. She alsopiled some lines to say too. Otherwise, it would be hard exin and defend against anything.

    This man was extremely powerful, but if he was able to obtain any benefit from her, it would be extremely beneficial to him.

    Unfortunately Huang Yue Li always knew herself well. Cheating others is very amusing, but if there was toorge of a gap between them, it would she would turn to scheming tiger but losing her fur as well. Most of the time, she would not be able to retreat unscathed.

    It was best to show respect from a distance.

    Lightly heughed. The sound of hisugh was deep and very sexy. It was full of tantalising charm.

    ¡°Is that right? These armaments were not refined by you? Then two days earlier, why did youe to Thousand Treasure Pavilion to by an armament furnace? Where did those armaments materials also disappear to? Third Young Miss Bai?¡±

 Chapter 41 â€” â€œThe allâ€”powerful manâ€

    <h4>Chapter 41 - ¡°The all-powerful man¡±</h4>

    In a split second, the clothes on Huang Yue Li¡¯s back became drenched in her cold sweat.

    This man¡­¡­¡­could actually see through her identity!

    How could that be? Her Appearance Changing Technique was obtained from a exceptional master¡¯s hands. There were very few who it failed to deceived.

    What was most concerning was the method in which this man linked the seller of the armaments to Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Third Young Miss¡­¡­how did he make the connection?

    Currently, she was a peak grade trash ah! Who would think a good-for-nothing could smelt armaments?

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s facial colour did not change as she answered back: ¡°Owner, what words are you speaking. Howe I cannot understand?¡±

    ¡°Cannot understand?¡± The man smirked, ¡°Do you need me to speak more clearly?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°As chance may have it, this one has some knowledge and insight into armaments. Two days earlier, included within the list of materials that you purchased where ingredients to creating a long sword. The Xiao Xiang Bamboo is also a necessaryponent in the Nine Part Whip. The North River Mica is the alos the base material used to link differentponents together¡­¡­¡­each and every material was chosen as so. Is this truly a mere coincidence?¡±

    Calmly, Huang Yue Li smiled: ¡°Owner¡¯s meaning is¡­there was someone who also bought those materials? Isn¡¯t that just too much of a coincidence? Unfortunately, that person was not me. Today is the first time that I have ever visited Thousand Treasure Pavilion. You have recognised the wrong person!¡±

    Lowering his line of sight, the man¡¯s gaze was still sharp. But that faint trace of a smile had never left his face.

    ¡°En, buying the same materials can of course be a coincidence. But there is something even more coincidental.¡±

    Leisurely he continued: ¡°That day, this one happened to pass by Thousand Treasure Pavilion and also happened to see Third Young Miss Bai leaving from there too. In all likelihood, Third Young Miss should know when martial practitioners reach a certain level, they can recognise others from their soul trace. In my presence, your Appearance Changing Technique does not have any use!¡±

    Huang Yue Li suddenly stood up, her expression wasn¡¯t too good.

    This man really did see through her technique. He was not ignorant!

    It was either because he had cultivated to a very high realm or that he specialised in the techniques pertaining to the soul.

    She had foolishly assumed she could trick him. ying around for half a day, it was him who was ying her!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I truly did use an Appearance Changing Technique! But Lord Owner, why must you fuss and not forgive this? I am merely a merchant. Thousand Treasure Pavilion longtime rule is to never ask about the seller¡¯s identity. Why are you digging up the roots to find the truth? What is your aim?¡±

    Sitting in his chair, the man swept his gaze from top to bottom. In an indifferent voice, he replied: ¡°¡±Third Young Miss, why must you be this sharp? This one does not have any particr motives. I only want to coborate with you!

    ¡°Coborate?¡±

    ¡°Correct. It is really simple, I only want you to refine some special armaments. To an Armament Master who can refine Third Level Profound Armor

    Armaments, this should not be something so difficult.¡±

    With her previous coldly expressionless face, Huang Yue Li responded to him. ¡°Lord Owner, I really am not the person you think me to be. I am also not some Armament Master. It would better for you to find someone more qualified! Good bye!¡±

    As she finished speaking, he turned around to leave.

    No matter how this man saw through her identity, no matter how he tricked her, she would not admit to her Armament Master status.

    The reason being, she did not want to coborate with a strong person if she did not have a method to control him.

    However, just as she reached the door, a strong gust of wind blew through.

    ¡°Bang!¡± It sounded loudly and clearly. The room¡¯s door was mmed shut by the man¡¯s profound qi.

    Following that, the bnce within Huang Yue Li¡¯s body was lost as her back heavily smashed into a wall. A wave of dizziness then erupted.

    By the time she could react, both her her wrists were being held by him. Firmly, they were sped above her head.

    The man¡¯s sturdy andrge body, forcefully trapped her. Wrapping up her small and petite body within.

 Chapter 42 â€” Exchanging with a kiss

    <h4>Chapter 42 - Exchanging with a kiss</h4>

    As close as the two people¡¯s bodies were, they had yet to touch. But Huang Yue Li could also sense the man¡¯s powerfully domineering scent that was full of charm.

    Shepletelycked any power to resist. Until the jarring truth of absolute might, any trickery was unable to seed.

    Lowering his head, the man whispered with a chuckle in her ear: ¡°Third Young Miss Bai, why are you running? Our conversation¡­¡­¡­I think has yet to end?¡±

    Burning hot air blew onto the sensitive earlobe, the temperature of her face rose ordingly.

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    This type of extreme danger with no ability to resist kind of feeling, suddenly made her feel a sense of familiarity.

    Unknowingly, a memory from her past life shed through her mind.

    ¡­¡­

    Many years before in the ancient ruins at the Western Deste Mountains, she met Mu Cheng Ying for the very first time. They had a big fight over a Ninth Grade Demonic Beast¡¯s inner core.

    At that time, she was a top tier talent being arduously cultivated by the Mythical me Pce. She also believed herself to be peerless among those of the same generation. Unfortunately in Mu Cheng Ying¡¯s presence, she could not even defend against three of his strikes.

    This man was also like that. Pushing her against the wall, ambiguously lowering his head, whispering next to her ear.

    ¡°One kiss in exchange for a Ninth Grade Demonic Beast¡¯s inner core? This transaction isn¡¯t bad right? Hmm?¡±

    Huang Yue Li was angered to the point that she really wanted to kill him with one p. But unknowingly to her, Mu Cheng Ying used a technique to seal her acupuncture points.

    Under the circumstance where she could not move an inch, the male¡¯s thin lips curved as they covered hers. It then turned into a light sucking of the lip, lingering and connecting.

    In the end, Mu Cheng Ying reluctantly pulled away. Stuffing the inner core into her hands, he sighed: ¡°Such a shame that I still have important matters to do. Otherwise, I would really like to apany you. Obediently wait for me to go find you!¡±

    Fondly and with reluctance, he ced another light kiss on her lips. Following that, he disappeared with a sh.

    ¡°I will wait for you to die!!!¡±

    It was the first time that Huang Yue Li fell so hard, also suffering such arge loss. It angered her to the point of insanity.

    Furiously, she wiped her lips turned red from the kiss. And the not to be mentioned first kiss¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Little girl, what plot are you cooking up now?¡±

    The man¡¯s deep voice rumbled abruptly, alerting Huang Yue Li to her already wandering mind.

    Right at that very moment, she had thought of Mu Cheng Ying¡­¡­¡­

    Was it because this man¡¯s temperament was also dominating and caused one¡¯s heart to quake?

    Moving her wrists, Huang Yue Li realised that she did not could resist. She waspletely at his mercy and could only give up.

    Clenching her teeth, ¡°I said, I am not some Third Young Miss Bai!¡±

    ¡°You are not?¡±

    The man lightly smiled. Closing in on her face, those thin but perfectly shaped lips stood out. At such close proximity, it seemed as if they wouldnd on her face in the next moment.

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s entire being was stiff.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Could it be¡­¡­he also wanted to forcibly kiss her?

    Swiftly following that, a warm feeling could be felt from her face.

    But what hadnded was not that man¡¯s lips, but his finger instead.

    The slender and strong finger that seemed to be carved from a piece of white jade, slide lightly across her face. It was like he was pampering and consoling her.

    The man carefully and attentively traced every single part of her face. Afterwards he sped her chin as he measured upwards and downwards. Finally he said: ¡°You look¡­¡­barely passable.¡±

    At first, Huang Yue Li didn¡¯t know what he was doing, but very quickly she caught on.

    Unknown as to what method he used, he had removed her fake identity!

 Chapter 43 â€” â€œThis position isnâ€™t so badâ€

    <h4>Chapter 43 - ¡°This position isn¡¯t so bad¡±</h4>

    That could be forgiven, but he had to use that type of tone to speak. And on top of that,menting on her appearance!

    Truth be told, her current body could not be considered to be a beauty. At most she could be called delicate.

    Inparison to the four great beauties in her past life, it really could not be considered anything.

    However, strength was more important than appearance within the eyes of Huang Yue Li. Based on the fact that Bai Ruo Li possessed the me Spirit Physique, made her happier than having some amazing appearance!

    Speaking of which, what sprout could this man considered as? What qualifications does he have to evaluate her appearance?

    ¡°Lord Owner, the way I look I think has nothing to do with our coboration right?¡±

    ¡°Coboration?¡± Finding itughable, he replied: ¡°You say coboration? Did you not deny the fact that you are Bai Ruo Li? Furthermore, you also said that you were not some Armament Master?¡±

    Since she was already exposed, what was the point of pretending to be some garlic clove??

    red her eyes fiercely. Angry as she was, she also seemed to soften down.

    ¡°Lord Owner, I truly did lie to you but I ask for your understanding. I am but a weak female. Going outside I will be easily bullied, so I have no choice but to put on a disguise. I did not purposely want to cheat and lie. Pinching me with such strength, it just too painful. Can you first let go of me? Whatever you want to coborate with, we can talk about it¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Batting her eyes, a few tear drops started to form.

    This attitude, coupled with her originally petite frame fully portrayed her ¡®weak and feeble female¡¯ look.

    Any man who saw this will feel pity and couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her any longer.

    But this man nearly burst outughing.

    Just this two-faced slyness, steel hearted treacherous actioned little fox had the nerve to call herself a ¡®weak and feeble female¡¯? She was also afraid that she would be bullied?

    Clearly when she walked on the wide streets, it should be other people who needed to worry whether or not they will be bullied by her!

    Furthermore, if he were to release her, this girl would mostly likely resist with all her might in the next moment. She might even use some method to attract attention. He was not that stupid!

    Mouth still curved, the man answered her: ¡°I find this position not that bad. No need to change, just speak like this!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­okay. Go speak.¡±

    Seeing he did not fall for it, Huang Yue Li had no more cards to y. She could only listening attentively.

    He continued: ¡°These Third Level Armaments, did you really make them?¡±

    Huang Yue Li nodded her head.

    She was already exposed, there was no meaning in continuing her lie.

    ¡°Then this Lord cannot understand. Your body does not have any inkling or trace of profound qi, neither your is soul power that high. You are not even dual attributed in fire and metal. How did you refine those armaments? They are also Third Levelled Armaments!¡±

    Huang Yue Li pursed her lips together, ¡°I cannot tell you this. If you are to question and investigate further, not matter what you do, I will no longer form any kind of partnership with you.¡±

    Calmly, he looked at her for a while before beginning tough.

    ¡°Okay then, I will ask no more. Everyone has their own secrets. This Lord isn¡¯t someone who wants to know everything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Huang Yue Li let out a breath of relief.

    But she did not know what the man thought in his heart: not knowing for now it nothing to worry over. After all, this little fox will be his person. Everything regarding her, he will know sooner orter.

    What need does impatience have now?

    Thinking for a moment, Huang Yue Li said: ¡°I can clearly tell you this, Third Level Armaments are the highest I can refine currently and only a few specific kinds. I don¡¯t even know what kind of armaments you want? There is a high possibility that I am unable toplete your request.¡±

 Chapter 44 â€” Really too young

    <h4>Chapter 44 - Really too young</h4>

    Knitting his brows, he replied: ¡°When can you be promoted to the Fourth Tier?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­even I do not know ah. It could take quite a long time?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Sensing that she might be able to rid herself of this man, Huang Yue Li followed with some exaggerated tones. ¡°You should also know, the rising of each tier for an Armament Master is a very difficult task. Third Tier to the Fourth Tier, that is a chasm between an Elementary Armament Master and an Intermediate Armament Master. How many are unable to cross this gap!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, this Lord can wait for you to be promoted. You are very intelligent, you definitely will be able to rise quickly. ¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Huang Yue Li could not understand why this man must insist on her?

    Under the great sky, there were many Armament Masters. Although for the small South Yue country, Third Tier Armament Masters were already a rarity, for a powerful expert like him it should very simple for him to find an Advanced Armament Master.

    Why must he make things difficult for her?

    ¡°How was that?¡±

    The man shortened the distance once again.

    The fingers that were holding her face unwillingly parted.

    Although his tone was one of dislike, in his heart he was quite pleased with this little fox.

    Though this little fox wasn¡¯t those beauties who would take someone¡¯s breath away at first sight, but that pair of intelligent phoenix shaped eyes that seemed to speak for themselves. They contained a flowing and mystical kind of charm, a force that wanted to take your soul away.

    The skin on her hands were like the highest grade silk; they felt so smooth and fine. There was still those tender lips. They were like a blooming sakura blossom, pouty, tender and soft¡­¡­¡­

    Her body was just too young; short and t. Clearly her development wasn¡¯tplete.

    Too rough.

    ¡­¡­¡­un-bite worthy.

    Her back shivering again, Huang Yue Li hurriedly said: ¡°Your meaning, I already understand. How about this, look, you already can see that I have not reached the Fourth Tier, promising you anything now will be useless. It would be best for you to look around and see if there are any other Armament Masters who can help you. If you truly cannot find anyone, then you can wait for me to be promoted before discussing anything¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The man lightly chuckled.

    How could he not hear her underlying tone. This little girl still wanted to find a method to refuse him.

    But, those words¡­¡­¡­he was not in a hurry.

    ¡°Okay then. This Lord will give you some time, you can carefully consider it¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yue Li let out a breath of relief.

    This man didn¡¯t seem to be one who was not reasonable¡­¡­

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­But, this Lord will not ept refusal as an answer. You must take this time to carefully think it over!¡±

    Damn, wasn¡¯t he ying with her? Why the frick would she need to think about it!

    At this time, Huang Yue Li that she had unknowingly regained the freedom of movement. Straightening her back, she swiftly kicked towards the lower body of the man.

    This kick was very quick and unexpected with an unusual angle. But the man¡¯s reaction was very fast and he dodged to the side.

    Huang Yue Li did not think that she would be able tond her kick. Seeing that he dodged, with a quick move of her body, she left the room.

    Unexpectedly, taking a few steps outside she felt her waist tighten.

    The man¡¯s sturdy arm was wrapped around her waist. With a tightening motion, he pulled her into his embrace.

    From her ear, the man¡¯s angry voice sounded: ¡°Little thing, you are still¡­¡­¡­very ruthless! Not afraid that your kick might disable me!¡±

    He was nearly scared into cold sweat.

    The kick of hers clearly was some profound skill with very good practical skill. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she did not possess profound qi allowing him to dodge in time, then he would really have suffered!

    The position which she kicked towards was very urate and precise. Just imaging the result made him ache slightly.

 Chapter 45 â€” â€œThe â€˜delicateâ€™ female beautyâ€

    <h4>Chapter 45 - ¡°The ¡®delicate¡¯ female beauty¡±</h4>

    Looked like it would not be easy to deal with this little fox. He must keep a watchful eye on her.

    If he let down his guard, not only would he lose the person, he would also have fallen into a ditch¡­¡­

    On the other hand, Huang Yue Li was feeling very regretful ; she did not kick the man disabled! Harassing an innocent girl as soon as he met her. You could tell he was not a decent one immediately!

    Rolling her eyes, she innocently said: ¡°Lord Owner, what are you saying? Howe I can not understand you? I kicked you? That was because my body had finally regained movement after being stiff for such a long time. As I was stretching, I identally moved my leg outwards!¡±

    ¡°That so? Then why did you run away?¡±

    Gazing down at her tender white earlobe, he restrained the urge to bite down it from behind.

    ¡°Did I run? We have already finished discussing our business, so I was preparing to returning home early to rest!¡±

    ¡°Turns out it was like this¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°En, that is correct. So you can release me!¡±

    But the man not release his hand. On the contrary he went to tighten his arms, pulling her even closer.

    He did not understand why this delicate and soft body was so agreeable with him. When he touched her, it constantly caused him to feel jittery and unstable, bing very disturbed inside.

    Waiting for a while, Huang Yue Li realised he had no intention to move. She creased her brows.

    ¡°Release me!¡±

    Replying, the man lowered his head and smiled: ¡°Seeing as you are a ¡®delicate¡¯ female beauty and by going out, ¡®you will be easily bullied by others¡¯. So this Lord finds it necessary to personally escort you home. Not need to feel grateful!¡±

    ¡°No need. I said, no need!¡±

    Turning a deaf ear to her protests his arm still circled around her waist, the man dragged her out through the backdoor and stuffed her into the horse carriage.

    When she saw the extravagant and ck horse carriage, Huang Yue Li came to realisation. She now knew the reason her identity was exposed.

    When she had firste here to buy things, this man already had his eye on her.

    Just at that time, all onlookers thought she was ruining the family. No one believed she could refine any armaments. Why was this man so certain she would seed?

    She directly asked him.

    Curving his lips, he answered, ¡°That probably is¡­¡­¡­a male¡¯s intuition?¡±

    ¡°Listen to your nonsense! Don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t say!¡±

    Pursing her lips, Huang Yue Li felt toozy to deal with him. Sitting inside, she began to observe the structure of the carriage and the various carvings and charms engraved on the walls.

    This horse carriage was a type of movement armament, a hundred times more valuable than a Profound Armor Set. Very difficult to make and also required many precious and rare materials.

    Ordinarily speaking, it would a masterpiece of an Eight Tier Armament Master. Even for her, it possessed great referencing value.

    Since she had the opportunity to enter one, she was very interested in closely examining it.

    Rxing and reclining backwards, the man observed the little girl that caught his eye. Her bright pair of eyes were travelling around the entire carriage; looking here and there and constantly mumbling to herself.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­En, this structure uses a very new concept¡­¡­wu, isn¡¯t this spell charm too poorly drawn? It is already affecting the overall defence of the carriage!¡±

    It was a true mystery as to how she became a Third Tier Armament Master without any profound qi.

    But this little girl¡­¡­¡­truly did have great talent in armament refining!

    He seemed to have unexpectedly picked up a real gem!

    The smile hanging on the corners of his mouth became even wider. His heart was set on winning this girl over.

    Picking up the teapot, he personally poured it and brought it over to Huang Yue Li.

    ¡°That should be enough running around here and there. Stop and drink some tea. If you have an interest towards this horse carriage, there will plenty of time and chances in the future for you to examine it.¡±

 Chapter 46 â€” A poisonous tongue deserving of a spanking

    <h4>Chapter 46 - A poisonous tongue deserving of a spanking</h4>

    Huang Yue Li thought his words were a bit strange, but didn¡¯t think about it too much.

    Taking the teacup, her eyes narrowed before brightening up.

    ¡°Clear Red Grass Tea?¡±

    Clear Red Grass was a Third Level fire attributed herb. Although it was a fire type, it was very gentle. As a result, it was often made into tea. It was a very loved beverage by all fire attributed martial practitioners.

    Armament Masters especially weed and loved this herb.

    Drinking a sip of tea, Huang Yue Li lifted her gaze and looked at the man opposite her.

    This man was neither fire attributed or an Armament Master. Clearly he was attempting to curry favour with her.

    Coupled with his previous ambiguous attitude, it couldn¡¯t be that¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­he had taken a fancy to her?

    While considering it, Huang Yue Li prevented it from revealing out through her face.

    Not longter, the horse carriage stopped into front Wu Wei Manor¡¯s back courtyard¡¯s front gate.

    Impatiently, Huang Yue Li pulled open the door preparing to leave.

    ¡°Lord Owner, I thank you for your hospitality today. I will definitely research the dao of refining in an attempts to advance more quickly! Please rest assured! Before I advance, I will not disturb you and could you please not disturb my cultivation too. Let us say farewell here!¡±

    Reaching out, the man caught her wrist.

    ¡°The carriage has yet toe to aplete stop, what is the rush? What if you fall? You are ugly enough, if you were to fall and produce a scar, then you won¡¯t be able to marry.¡±

    ¡°That! Has! Nothing! To! Do! With! You!¡±

    That was enough!

    Was this man¡¯s formal name ¡®Poison Tongue¡¯ and his nickname ¡®looking for a spanking¡¯?

    He was practically the same as that shameless Mu Cheng Ying! She really met a ghost!

    She was born proud. If it was a different man who dared to be this frivolous and spoke this rudely to her, he would long turned into something that wasn¡¯t a ghost or a human.

    Such a shame, her current strength couldn¡¯tpare to him!

    What was more infuriating was this man clearly knew this fact. He was taking full advantage of it.

    Holding her wrist, he escorted Huang Yue Li all the way to her the courtyard¡¯s front gate. He halted his steps once he arrived.

    ¡°Rest assured, since your armaments are in this Lord¡¯s hands they will certainly sell for a good price.¡± Reaching his hand out, he lightly brushed back her stray hair, ¡°Wait for my good news.¡±

    ¡°I understand, good bye!¡±

    Swatting his hand, Huang Yue Li turned around and entered her courtyard. She did not spare a single nce at him.

    Watching her back view, the man helplessly shook his head. Sighing, he said to himself: ¡°Why is she this arrogantly cute?¡±

    With his cultivation talent, his identity coupled with that extraordinary looking face, he always received the affection of women. How many noble born princesses willingly took action and suffered losses against him to gain his attention.

    The first time he took the initiative to gain a girl¡¯s goodwill, he believed that he would seed in catching her.

    Except that in reality, Huang Yue Li did not give him any face and this has made him hit a nail in his attempts.

    But, because it was like this, that made him all the more interested.

    (Note: y these kinds of men like a fiddle HYL. Go, go, go!)

    ¡­¡­

    Returning to her back courtyard, Huang Yue Li¡¯s mood was still very sour.

    She felt that it was a great failure to not check the calendar before leaving the house today!

    The selling of armaments should have been a very simple and easy affair, but she was very unlucky to provoke such a powerful man. A superrge headache!

    Looked like she must go to get lengths to avoid this man in the future.

    Afterall, once she received her pay from the armaments and received the herbs, Huang Yue Li had long nned to go into closed-door cultivation. At that time, she no longer needed to have any more dealings with that mysterious man.

    Unfortunately, shortly after she returned, some people hade knocking.

 Chapter 47 â€” â€œThe Crown Prince choosing his Imperial Concubineâ€

    <h4>Chapter 47 - ¡°The Crown Prince choosing his Imperial Concubine¡±</h4>

    ¡°Third Young Miss Bai, under the orders of this subordinate¡¯s master, I havee to deliver something for you.¡±

    Huang Yue Li recognised him. He was the personal bodyguard of that mysterious man. She couldn¡¯t help but knit her eyebrows.

    ¡°Deliver what over? I do not need it?¡±

    ¡°Master said, if you see it you will definitely like it.¡±

    Moving to the side, the bodyguard revealed the thing from behind him.

    Observing the object, Huang Yue Li¡¯s eyes widened; it was an exquisite Armament Furnace!

    This furnace was about as tall as a person, much smaller than the usual sized furnace. The purple light that it released was the deciding factor that also set it apart from its peers, distinguishing itself.

    Huang Yue Li someone who could understand the value of items. Instantly, she could tell that it was made of Amethyst-Green Gold, nine times refined. It wouldst, at least to the Seventh Tier!

    There wasn¡¯t anything that attracted an Armament Master¡¯s gaze more than this. Furthermore, the furnace she currently used was that shoddy one she used eight hundred silvers to buy. This caused the furnace in front of her to be more praiseworthy and appealing.

    That mysterious man was far too sinister and crafty. Gifting this over, how did he expect her to reject?

    She nodded her head, ¡°Then move it inside.¡±

    A couple guards then ran in, swiftly carrying the furnace away. Listening to Huang Yue Li¡¯s instructions, they ced it in the correct position. Simultaneously, they also carried in various chests filled with Third Level materials.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, my master said these are here to help you advance to the Fourth Tier more quickly. These were especially prepared for you. If you have any other needs and wants, please go to Thousand Treasure Pavilion and seek out our master.¡±

    ¡°En, I got it.¡±

    Money that is delivered to you, it would be waste to reject it. If she had known that this man was this great, she should have exploited him more.

    Waving the bodyguard off, Huang Yue Li turned around to see Cai Wei staring at her foolishly.

    ¡°What is the matter?¡± She asked strangely.

    Cai Wei walked over and shut the door securely. Finally she said in a hushed voice: ¡°Third Young Miss, this is¡­¡­¡­is this servant seeing correctly. Did a man just escort you home? And these armament materials, where they also gifted from him?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    A bit unpleased, Huang Yue Li pursed her lips together.

    Cai Wei was nothing more than a serving girl. She could tolerate her fussing due to her great loyalty. But if she dared to involve herself with her private matters, that would be overstepping her boundaries!

    Without dy, Cai Wei responded: ¡°Third Young Miss, please don¡¯t be angry. This servant doesn¡¯t have any meaning. It¡¯s only¡­¡­¡­a couple days ago, Second Madam used you of having an illicit rtionship with a man. If she were to find out you were out with another man, I¡¯m afraid she would take the chance to defame you again¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I do not care. Let them say what they want!¡± Huang Yue Li shrugged her shoulders indifferently.

    In the Tian Ling Continent, what spoke best was power. As long as she possessed enough ability, what harm can a few random rumors do to her?

    ¡°Ai-ya, Third Young Miss!¡± Cai Wei was worried, ¡°Why do you not treat this seriously? Very soon the Crown Prince will be choosing his Imperial Concubine. If word were to spread out, questioning your innocence, then you will have no chance of be the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine!¡±

    For a moment, Huang Yue Li believed she had misheard.

    ¡°Eh? What Crown Prince? The Crown Prince choosing his Imperial Concubine¡­¡­¡­¡­what has that got to do with me?¡±

    Cai Wei answered: ¡°Third Young Miss, do you not remember? Back when the Old Lord was still here, he and the Emperor had a verbal agreement to wed you and the Crown Prince. Since the the disappearance of the Old Lord, the matter was never discussed again. But with the Crown Prince preparing to choose his Imperial Concubine nearing, the Emperor sent over people to inquire about your situation. It seems that you still have arge chance to be chosen!¡±

    ¡°There was this type of thing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right Third Young Miss! You must properly catch this opportunity ah! The Crown Prince is a Fifth Grade Talent. He has already reached the Defensive Qi Realm Seventh Level at the young age of twenty! Second Young Miss has secretly loved him for many years now! But what can she be considered as? You are the one to have an engagement with the Crown Prince since a young age!¡±

 Chapter 48 â€” The guilty person goes to complain first

    <h4>Chapter 48 - The guilty person goes toin first</h4>

    Listening to those words, the corners of Huang Yue Li¡¯s mouth curved.

    ¡°This sounds¡­¡­¡­to be quite interesting¡±

    The Defensive Profound Realm is the second realm for a martial practitioner. After the initial nine levels in the Qi Profound Realm, only one can attack the bottleneck towards that realm. This ispleted by absorbing the profound qi around them and using it to create a thinyer around them, ascending to the Defensive Profound Realm.

    For the Crown Prince to reach the Defensive Profound Realm Seventh Level at the age of twenty, he deserves to be called an outstanding cultivator.

    Her precursor still had this type of verbal agreement with the Crown Prince. Furthermore, Bai Ruo Qi was secretly in love with the Crown Prince!

    Linking it with the ndering rumors of her having an illicit rtionship, forcing her precursor to suicide, had made everything crystal clear.

    Judging from her assumptions, the Second Madam and Bai Ruo Qi were afraid that she might be the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine, while secretly nting that hindering action. They wished for Bai Ruo Li¡¯s reputation to sweep to the floor, killing her in the process. This would help prevent any ill omens to disrupt the good affairs between Bai Ruo Qi and the Crown Prince!

    ¡°Hehe, they really did calcte well!¡±

    It was unfortunate, they bumped into her Huang Yue Li. As Bai Ruo Qi was destined to a tragic ending.

    If this marriage were to seed, then she will write the three words Huang Yue Li backwards!

    Pondering internally for a short duration, she suddenly remembered something and asked: ¡°Speaking of the Royal Family¡­¡­I heard that the Owner of Thousand Treasure Pavilion is also someone from the Royal Family. Is that true?¡±

    Cai Wei replied: ¡°This¡­¡­rumors say that Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s hidden owner is the Emperor¡¯s nephew, King Dong¡¯An. Who knows if this is true or not?¡±

    ¡°King Dong¡¯An?¡± Huang Yue Li thought for a bit.

    This year, King Dong¡¯An would be turning neen years old. ording to what? they say, he was also gifted in cultivation, his talent just a bit less than the Crown Prince. He was also a Pill Master.

    Pill Masters were also a rare and valued profession. Adding on the fact that he was also part of the Royal Household, so controlling such arge and influential shop like Thousand Treasure Pavilion was not strange.

    Could the one she met today, that mysterious man be King Dong¡¯An?

    But she constantly felt that something was not quite right. That man¡¯s cultivation should have long surpassed the Defensive Profound Realm. And his extravagant style was not something a small country¡¯s King would be capable of portraying. ¡­¡­

    Wu Wei Manor

    Main Hall

    Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Madam¡¯s face expressed absolute grief. Using her handkerchief to wipe away the tears in her eyes, he tearfully cried out: ¡°Manor Lord ah, look at our family¡¯s Qi¡¯er. She was abused and hit by that Third Girl to this state! How could shend such harsh blows ah. Qi¡¯er is her blood rted older cousin!¡±

    As Bai Liu Jing of Wu Wei Manor saw Bai Ruo Qi assisted by a maid walk over, he stood up in shock. In the process, he knocked over the tea cup on the table!

    ¡°This¡­¡­this is Qi¡¯er? How did she turn into this?¡±

    After Bai Ruo Qi received Cai Wei¡¯s ps, she had turned into a true pig head. Not mentioning her two swollen red cheeks, her eyes seemed unable to open fully. Her tears also slid down her face non-stop.

    This appearance, how could you see any trace of her usual fairy-like lightness and graceful as a cold beauty look?

    It had taken some time for Bai Liu Jing to recognise his most loved daughter. In fury, he asked: ¡°What is this all about? Without any reason, why did Qi¡¯er be like this?!¡±

    Falling to the ground, Bai Ruo Qi began to cry out loudly.

    ¡°Dad, you have to support your daughter! It was because of my Third Younger Sister! That day when she was with a wild man, she lost all the face of Wu Wei Manor! This daughter was worried that she couldn¡¯t think it through, so I kindly went to visit her. But I was beaten by her¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing her words, Bai Liu Jing¡¯s fury skyrocketed, fumes shooting out. Viciously, he pped the table beside him.

    ¡°Preposterous! She dared to strike with such heavy hands, hurting her elder cousin! She is too uncontrolled and undisciplined!¡±

 Chapter 49 â€” Choosing a servant

    <h4>Chapter 49 - Choosing a servant</h4>

    Speaking up, Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Madam went to add oil and vinegar to the story: ¡°Manor Lord, she, Bai Ruo Li is only a useless trash. It is only due to your kind heart that you offered her shelter! But what was the result? She bit the hand that fed her, treating our Qi¡¯er like that! That girl has such a malicious heart!

    Bai Ruo Qi didn¡¯t forget to continue her crying along the side.

    While he was listening to her tearful sobs, Bai Liu Jing became all the more furious.

    ¡°Guards, go and capture Bai Ruo Li and bring her over to this Lord! I will in the ce of my missing elder brother properly teach her what it is to respect one¡¯s elders and upholding one¡¯s ethics!¡±

    Keeping silent in fear, the servants quickly went to the back courtyard.

    Achieving her objective, the Manor Madam went to pour tea and personally presented it to Bai Liu Jing.

    ¡°Manor Lord, quell your anger! You have already fulfilled your duty of looking after her. Who can me you if she was the one to wilingly learn bad things? This concubine also knows that is this hard for you. If you were to teach that third girl a lesson, people would definitely talk about it, that you were mistreating elder brother¡¯s only daughter! Even if Qi¡¯er recieved those beatings, your concubine ask of you to tolerate it and not lose face for the Manor¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The more the Manor Madam spoke, the tears began to fall down her face.

    She lookedpletely to be looking at the bigger picture, suffering in silence.

    Her method of retreating for and advance was indeed effective.

    Bai Liu Jing adrubtly threw his sleeve to the side, resolutely saying: ¡°Rest assured Madam. I will not cause Qi¡¯er to feel wronged! That girl is a good-for-nothing, she couldn¡¯t possibly overturn the skies! Today, this Manor Lord wants to carefully teach her! I won¡¯t let her off lightly!¡±

    shing across Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s swollen face was a very distorted and twisted smile.

    Her father was a Defensive Profound Realm Ninth Level cultivator. Regardless of what demonic tricks Bai Ruo Li held up her sleeves, she would not be able to use them!

    Today she will humiliate that little slut!

    Dare to p her face, she would need to bear the consequences a hundred times greater. She also wanted to destroy that little slut¡¯s appearence!

    ¡­¡­

    In the past three days, Cai Wei had used the silvers given to her by Huang Yue Li and asked ve brokers toe to their home.

    Huang Yue Li had then personally chosen ten maids and serving boys.

    The standards which she chose them: One - not by appearance. Two - not by they working ability, but mainly through their talent.

    Usually speaking you needed a Talent Testing Stone make an urate judgement, but Huang Yue Li had another method of telling. This method enabled her to roughly guess the counterpart¡¯s potential.

    Aside from this, she also looked at their perseverance abilities and loyalty.

    In those three days, she had viewed all of the possible servants avable for purchase in the capital. She then picked out all the ones talented in cultivation from among them.

    These people, every single one of them then signed a life and death contract with her. Additionally, Huang Yue Li ced a restriction seal on each of them.

    She nned to observe them for a period of time. Afterwards, she would then select the honest and loyal ones, giving them each a cultivation manual.

    With her help, sooner ofter each one of them would be a fairly decent martial cultivator.

    When the timees, Huang Yue Li would have turned them into a strong force at her disposal.

    Unfortunately today, during the afternoon, a ruckus was heard from outside the courtyard.

    Very quickly after this, Cai Wei rushed inside to report: ¡°Third Young Miss, this time it is really bad. It¡¯s the Manor Lord¡­¡­¡­Manor Lord has sent over people¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°En?¡±

    Before Haung Yue Li could express herself, a group of people had charged into the courtyard.

    Those people were all practitioners are the Qi Profound Realm. The one leading them was at the Qi Profound Realm Seventh Level.

    The leader spoke out in a cold andmanding voice: ¡°Third Young Miss, the Manor Lord has ordered you go the Manor¡¯s Hall. We¡¯ll have to trouble you toe with us! Also the one maid called Cai Wei, bring her along too!¡±

    Waving his hand, two guards stepped out grabbing Cai Wei.

    Cai Wei face was deathly white; she had long been scared foolish.

 Chapter 50 â€” You want to touch my people?

    <h4>Chapter 50 - You want to touch my people?</h4>

    Ever since the day the Second Young Miss was beaten, Cai Wei¡¯s heart was constantly restless. Even with Huang Yue Li¡¯s assurance, she was unable to settle her heart.

    Since Bai Ruo Qi was in that state, once she returned to Wu Wei Manor¡¯s main house, the Manor Lord would definitely be furious.

    No matter what Third Young Miss was like, how could she oppose the Manor Lord? At that time, as a lowly serving girl, she would be the first to lose her life! No one would be able to save her!

    And now the Manor Lord had sent over people for them. Moreover, the people sent were the Manor¡¯s very own Personal Soldier Regiment.

    Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Personal Guard Regiment was very famous in South Yue. Every single one of them possessed a cultivation higher than the Fifth level of the Qi Profound Realm and were tempered veterans of the battlefield. They were filled with battle experience and blood lust!

    Completely unable to resist. She also knew that if she was dragged to meet the Manor Lord and Second Young Miss, she already foresaw the types of crimes and punishments that awaited her!

    Cai Wei was trembling like a leaf.

    Just was she saw the guards hands were about to grab her, a frosty voice rung out.

    ¡°Release your hands!¡±

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Dust flew up from the ground.

    The two guards who were in the midst of capturing Cai Wei flew outwards. After flying thirty-forty feet, theynded heavily on the ground!

    No one expected this type of situation to ur. Momentarily, the entire courtyardpsed into a period ofplete silence.

    The guard¡¯smander turned his stunned face and discovered that Huang Yue Li at some unknown time moved in front of Cai Wei. Full of cold indifference, she looked at him.

    Her clear eyes were currently looking at them with a frost and indifference. Raising her chin slightly, her white dress fluttered along with that slight movement.

    The guards all looked at each other. Within each of theirrades eyes, they saw extreme shock!

    This is¡­¡­¡­too unfathomable.

    This infamous incapable and useless Third Young Miss seemed to look very imposing and threatening. This powerful beyondpare and respectful aura of hers reminded them of the Manor Lord Bai Liu Feng, who went missing ten years prior!

    Coldly, Huang Yue Li said: ¡°Want to touch my maid, did you ask this Young Miss yet?¡±

    The throw had stunned the two guards, so it was only now that they began to shout out ¡°ai-yo, ai-yo¡±. Rubbing their butts, they stood up.

    Giving them a re, themander angrily growled: ¡°Disgraceful things. How can you fail to catch a maid? You were also sent flying? Who hit you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡­it¡¯s Third Young Miss ah¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Third Young Miss¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You also dare to lie? The Third Young Miss does not possess any profound strength!¡±

    ¡°But, this is the truth¡­¡­¡­really. Commander, this subordinate does not dare to speak lies ah. Just then, Third Young Miss dashed in front of us and with a wave of her sleeve, we were sent flying¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The Commander pursed his lips together.

    Bai Ruo Li was a good-for-nothing that could not cultivate. While these two guards were experts at the Qi Profound Realm Fifth Level. She could send them flying?

    She definitely used some despicable means to achieve this, but it would only be able to deal with those ordinary guards. Once she meet a real expert, it would be of no use.

    He didn¡¯t believe a single shred of their nonsense. Stepping towards Huang Yue Li, he faced her to say: ¡°Third Young Miss, I suggest to stop with your meaningless resistance and take a walk with this subordinate! The Manor Lord is your elder, and has invited you to the Main House to be a guest. Yet you injured the people he has sent over. This is disrespecting your elders. No matter who heard this, they all would say that you are in the wrong!¡±

    Huang Yue Li sneered: ¡°Oh? That so? Then I, who the Emperor personally bestowed is a Region Princess, while he Bai Liu Jing is a mere Marquis. ording to our statuses, he must acknowledge me when he sees me! What authority does he possess to capture my, Region Princess¡¯ maid? And on what authority does he have to send people to trespass on my territory? Does he put the title personally bestowed by the Emperor within his eyes?¡±

 Chapter 51 â€” One punch sent flying (One punch mannnnnnnnn)

    <h4>Chapter 51 - One punch sent flying (One punch mannnnnnnnn)</h4>

    With Huang Yue Li¡¯s promation of ¡°disrespecting the Emperor¡±, themander¡¯s imposing aura was immediately dissipated.

    Normally, all the servants of Wu Wei Manor treated the Third Miss as an idiot whom anyone could step on. They had long forgotten her status, a genuine Princess that should be respected!

    Themander was at a loss for words, unable to refute her ims.

    But the orders of the Manor Lord must bepleted.

    He might as well rip off his hypocritical mask. Laughing sardonically, he swaggered towards her.

    ¡°Third Miss, don¡¯t talk smart with me! You think that possessing a title will make you a respected Region Princess? Why don¡¯t you go take a piss? Not even looking at the yourself, the piece of trash you are. What can your status do for you? You can¡¯t even measure us bodyguards! You dare to oppose against the Manor Lord¡¯s orders? Refusing a toast and being forced to drink it. Don¡¯t me me for being hard handed!¡±

    Finishing, as fast as lightning he chopped towards Huang Yue Li.

    By his estimations, this Third Miss had was a chicken-hearted trash. Once she saw such an aggressive attack, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself and start to pee.

    ¡°Third Young Miss¡ª¡ª¡ª!!¡±

    rmed, Cai Wei screeched out.

    On of the contrary, Huang Yue Li maintained a face of tranquilness. There was even a trace of a sneering smile within her eyes.

    Already charging towards her, themander felt his head throb when he neared her. The next moment, his mind became nk.

    Following that was an acute sense of pain from his chest. The sounds of cracking ribs soon echoed in his ears. Without his control, his body flew backwards andnded very heavily onto the ground.

    Because the one thrown was the leader of those guards, the rest of guard stared at Huang Yue Li in tant shock.

    That move just then, they finally saw clearly.

    Just then, one of Huang Yue Li¡¯s fist had sent their powerfulmander flying.

    That fist of hers wasn¡¯t really fast, but for some reason he was unable to to dodge. It almost seemed like he willingly charged towards it.

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s hand looked so slender and pale; it seemed so fragile that it could not hold a simple vegetable knife. Let alone sending a grown man flying, sprawling on the ground.

    This this this¡­¡­¡­were they dreaming?

    pping away the dust in her hands, Huang Yue Li beamed: ¡°Great Commander, you are truly too impolite. Coming over as a guest, yet you are lying on the owner¡¯s property leisurely refusing to stand up. Tsk tsk, truly someone who came from this Manor. Do you not understand basic etiquette?¡±

    Innocently and pure was her smile. Just like a noble family¡¯s treasured daughter who had yet to see the evils of the world.

    In truth, without any profound qi she did not have enough power to send him flying. What she relied on was a profound skill to counter the force that he applied back onto himself.

    Unfortunately thatmander¡¯s level wasn¡¯t high enough toprehend the such a profound skill.

    When Huang Yue Li said those words, the mean had begun to groggily regain conscious. When he heard her words, he nearly spit out blood from anger.

    He shouted out: ¡°You¡­¡­¡­how dare you? I am someone sent by the Manor Lord!¡±

    Blinking her eyes, Huang Yue Li was quite perplexed, ¡°What Monkey Lord, Chicken Lord? This is still a Region Princess¡¯ Residence. Not any Dick, Tom or Harry can enter as they please. If you people are willingly to ve away for your Monkey Lord, I cannot say anything. Though, I am still a human, a different grade from you all. ¡±

    Angered to death themander was. Furiously he gnashed his teeth and said: ¡°You¡­¡­¡­you¡­¡­¡­all you go! Go and arrest her and that serving girl!¡±

    The guards looked at each other, none of them daring to move.

    The Third Young Miss was too nefarious.

 Chapter 52 â€” Your taste is really strong!

    <h4>Chapter 52 - Your taste is really strong!</h4>

    Though they did not know how this trash because an expert. But a living practitioner at the Seventh Level of the Qi Profound Realm had been blown away in front of them. Due to this shocking event, they were still scared senseless.

    Furiously themander raged: ¡°Useless things! You are this easily scared? She had only used a evil technique. All of you go attack together! Whoever dares to disobey the Manor Lord¡¯smand today will be captured and punished!¡±

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, one by one they began to move.

    No matter what, the manor Lord was the one who controlled their life and death, as well as their future.

    No matter how great the Third Young Miss is, with so many of them present would they still fear her?

    Clenching down, the guards decided to use their numbers to forcibly take down the Third Young Miss!

    Facing the entire group of guards, Huang Yue Li did not be at all flustered.

    Calmly and leisurely, she took a step back.

    ¡°Ting! Shing! Shing! Ting!!¡±

    A crisp sound rang.

    In the area that she was standing earlier, numerous metallic thorns shot out. The metal thorns were like sinister silver teeth, drilling out of the ground.

    The charging were stunned by this unexpected turn of events. Unable to halt their progress, they stepped straight onto the thorns.

    One can only imagine the unbearable pain thates from iron thorns three inches long. Those thornspletely skewered through their feet, resulting in their fall. Unfortunately, what greeted them were more of these thorns piercing into their bodies.

    ¡°AH! What is this??¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s spikes! There¡¯s spikes on the ground! Ah, so painful! Why is there even more?? Why can¡¯t I pull them out??¡±

    ¡°Save me! Those behind, don¡¯t push, don¡¯t push, ah ah ah¡ª¡ª!¡±

    In a blink of an eye, bloodcurdling screams and cries filled the area.

    Huang Yue Li smiled sardonically. These people¡­¡­these people really didn¡¯t know better. They dared to provoke her in her territory.

    As everyone know, the nest of an Armament Master were filled with traps and mechanisms on every step. ¡£

    Because expert Armament Masters were skilled in mechanisms and skills, they would make theirirs into a ce fortified by metals and walls and a burning moat.

    Looking for trouble in the turf of a Armament Master was willingly sending themselves to their own demise!

    After Huang Yue Li received the furnace and gifts from the mysterious man, she began to improve the back courtyard out of habit.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was for those improvements to be used this quickly!

    Shaking her head, she let out a sigh: ¡°Ai, this Miss gave you a chance, but you insisted on recklessly charging forward. I really don¡¯t understand why? Are you people really this dumb¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Turning her head, she went to asked Cai Wei: ¡°This dumb? Isn¡¯t it called stupiding?¡±

    Cai Wei was thoroughly stunned. Groggily she replied: ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Aiyo! It was that time Fourth Sister was running around naked in front of our residence. That uncle, what did he say she came from?¡±

    nkly, Cai Wei answered: ¡°Likes to be whipped? A masochist?¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, a masochist! Cai Wei, your memory isn¡¯t bad. Good future prospect!¡±

    Looking at the guards lying on the ground, bleeding everywhere, Huang Yue Li beamed at them whilst making a conclusion: ¡°So you are all masochists! Furthermore, your tastes are so strong! Why do you like to be covered in blood?¡±

    The little phoenix used his little wing to cover his eyes as he couldn¡¯t bear to look anymore.

    This female demon is bing more and more twisted. Who is the one with strong tastes? Who was it that caused them to be drenched in blood? How is she not embarrassed to talk about others?

    Looking at her in stupor, themander was rendered speechless.

    Walking to him, Huang Yue Li smiled down: ¡°This uncle, ve to a monkey, what other advice do you wish to give?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡­don¡¯t¡­¡­¡­don¡¯t have any¡­¡­¡±

    Themander¡¯s whole body trembled in fear.

 Chapter 53 â€” Good, good future prospects!

    <h4>Chapter 53 - Good, good future prospects!</h4>

    In the eyes of the guard regiment, Huang Yue Li no longer possessed the appearance of a pitiful young girl. She was now the most terrifying, most steel-hearted demoness!

    What expert at the Seventh Level of the Qi Profound Realm? Iron blooded soldiers molded through countless battles on the battlefield, was not enough to make her bat a single eye.

    Even though she did not have any profound qi, dealing with them was a such a simple task!

    How was this the cowardly, weak and gutless good-for-nothing Third Young Miss?

    Smiling, Huang Yue Li swept her eyes over the ground. Those who felt her gaze sweep past them felt their bodies turn cold. Their groans softening instantly.

    Huang Yue Li chuckled: ¡°Honestly, I know that you¡¯re merely obeying orders as a subordinate should. My Second Uncle sent you over, you dare not to disobey. This really cannot be med on you.¡±

    Eyes widening in disbelief, they didn¡¯t dare to believe what they were hearing. The Third Young Miss who was that cruel, would suddenly change her attitude and be this understanding.

    Unaffected, Huang Yue Li continued in a sweet voice: ¡°Everyone here is without freedom. I am not something who won¡¯t feel pity, so I will go with you to the Manor then!¡±

    They didn¡¯t dare to believe their eyes.

    Eyes brimming with tears, themander said emotionally: ¡°Third¡­¡­Third Young Miss, you are really¡­¡­¡­too good. A great person possesses a great heart. You truly are the Old Manor Lord¡¯s daughter. This subordinate¡­¡­this subordinate had offended you previously. I deserve to die ten thousand times, deserve to die ten thousand times!¡±

    As he said this, he began to give himself a few ps.

    Just then, he was anxious as to how he would exin to the Manor Lod.

    Would he really have to say the truth. That his entire squad was easily dealt with by the Third Miss? Not only would this be extremely embarrassing, no one would believe such a thing ah!

    Furthermore, the Manor Lord had always treated servants harshly. If he was unable toplete such a simple task, he would really suffer!

    Who knew that the Third Young Miss would suddenly change her attitude and think about them. She clearly knew that the Manor Lord didn¡¯t have good intentions but still chose to go with them¡­¡­what type of conscious did she have? It was as great as a goddess!

    The little phoenix who was hiding within Huang Yue Li¡¯s shoulder, let out a few coughs in shock and pped his wing.

    Ai, he really worried for the intelligence of those people. How could this female demon be this kind? If that happened, the sun would be rising from the west!

    As expected, Huang Yue Li quickly followed with: ¡°But, you people have polluted the environment here, scared my poor maid and activated my secret mechanisms. These losses¡­¡­you must pay for them!¡±

    Stunned for a moment, themander quickly recovered and answered: ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This ought to be, ought to be! Third Young Miss is a great person with a great heart, this subordinate cannot thank you enough. Compensating you is something that should naturally be done¡­¡­¡±

    Cheep! Cheep!

    Another unlucky victim was born¡­¡­¡­

    Scratching his ear, the little phoenix couldn¡¯t bear to watch this farce any longer. Tucking his head under his wing, he averted his attention.

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s smile was especially benevolent: ¡°Lord Commander truly understands well! Good, good future prospects! This Miss just loves to speak with smart people like you! Since it is like this, I will give you a twenty percent discount. Each person pay out four hundred silvers and I will go with you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­Wha? How much?¡±

    ¡°Four hundred silvers. This isn¡¯t expensive, no?¡±

    ¡°Not¡­¡­¡­¡­expensive¡­¡­¡­¡±would be strange!

    The whites of themander¡¯s eyes appeared; he narrowly avoided passing out.

    As for the soldiers pinned to the iron thorns, their legs long stiff while some had fainted.

    Trembling, themander asked: ¡°Third Third Third¡­¡­¡­¡­Third Young Miss, did you make a mistake somewhere?¡±

    Huang Yue Li blinked a few times: ¡°Mistake? Are you saying that I am so simple minded that I fail to calcte money correctly?¡±

    ¡°No no¡­¡­¡­not true. Third Young Miss, this wasn¡¯t this subordinate¡¯s meaning. Rather¡­¡­this this, four hundred silvers¡­¡­¡­¡­isn¡¯t that a bit too much? And it¡¯s four hundred for every person. Adding them together, wouldn¡¯t that be a total of four thousand?¡±

 Chapter 54 â€” Becoming skewers

    <h4>Chapter 54 - Bing skewers</h4>

    Huang Yue Li answered him: ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t calcte incorrectly!¡±

    ¡°But, but¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­we only stayed in the courtyard for a while, not breaking anything. And so many of my subordinates were injured¡­¡­¡±

    Clearly it was his people who were injured, while not even a single strand of hair was lost from Huang Yue Li¡¯s maid. Why was it them who were paying the money, and so much at that??

    Raising her eyebrow, Huang Yue Li answered him: ¡°What? You are unconvinced? Take a closer look at my Eight Direction Earth Burrowing Thorns? Ah? Look carefully. Those are Second Level Middle Grade Armaments. It is also such arge scale Mechanism-type Armament. Priceless beyondpare! If you were to put them on the market, they would sell for at least ten thousand silvers!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes bulged out, carefully observing the row of thorns.

    They all had the same thoughts: ¡®My god! This row of iron thorns was that amazing. They were Second Level Armaments ah! In my entire life, this is the first time that I get to see Second Level Armaments! They were actually lying on the ground like streaky pork skewers!¡¯

    Huang Yue Li continued: ¡°Now you know? This Armament, cost five thousand silvers to manufacture. This was all because I took pity on you and gave you a twenty percent discount, charging you each four hundred silvers. I am suffering a loss of one thousand silvers! As for the trauma you made my maid suffer, as the master I decided to write that off! Yet you still consider it expensive? Do you not feel guilty?¡±

    They were thoroughly lectured by her. Looking at their feet, they began to reflect on themselves.

    That¡¯s right, Third Young Miss is already this generous. Yet everyone continued toin and haggle about the price, this was too appalling¡­¡­

    ¡°Third Young Miss this subordinate is not acknowledging his debt. In truth¡­¡­this subordinate did not bring that much money with him¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Third Young Miss, this sum is the umtion of our wages for several years. It wouldn¡¯t be that easy to take out¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Correct ah. Third Young Miss, I have a eighty year old mother and a child who still needs to drink milk. I truly cannot take such a sum out ah¡­¡­¡­¡±

    With someone one leading the herd, the others followed him and started to cry out. All pretending to be pitiful!

    After all this was such arge sum of money. No matter how reasonable the Third Young Miss said, they were unwilling to part with that sum!

    For those with a working brain, they immediately went to find a loophole. Afterall, they didn¡¯t bring that much money with them today; even if they die, they wouldn¡¯t give it. What can the Third Young Miss possibly do then? She wouldn¡¯t possibly kill them?

    At the end of the day, they were guards of the Manor. If they were to die in the territory of the Third Young Miss, she would have provoked no small trouble!

    Gradually each and every one of the guards came to an understanding. Each crying out how poor they were, preparing to renege on their debts.

    Huang Yue Li sneered in her heart, while the smile on her face became filled with even more warmth and softness.

    ¡°Okay then, I know about everyone¡¯s sufferings. I am not someone who cannot be reasoned with. How about this, since everyone cannot take the sum out currently, why don¡¯t you all write an IOU. Leave the IOU at my residence. Take your time to gather the money and pay it off when you have acquired the sum.¡±

    Hearing those words, they became very energetic.

    ¡°Sure sure sure. This solution is good! Just do it like that!¡±

    ¡°Third Young Miss¡¯ heart truly is good and honest. You will definitely be rewarded well in the future!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured Third Young Miss. We will not fail to pay these debts¡­¡­¡­¡±

    So what if she has an IOU? Leaving those gates, who would go and admit it?

    The Third Young Miss did not know where they lived, so could not go to their doors knocking for their debts. This money¡­¡­¡­naturally would not be returned!

    This Third Young Miss was this easily swindled, she even believed these types of promises. She is indeed a sheltered richdy, oblivious to the ways of the world!

    So what if she possessed powerful Armaments? A few words were enough to trick her?

 Chapter 55 â€” Fainting from anger, on the spot

    <h4>Chapter 55 - Fainting from anger, on the spot</h4>

    Huang Yue Li smilingly said: ¡°That¡¯s good then. I will definitely believe everyone. Cai Wei, go and fetch paper and pen!¡±

    ¡°Yes Young Miss!¡±

    Swiftly, Cai Wei ran into the study. She shortly returned with pen, paper and an ink stone.

    Raising the pen, whoosh whoosh whoosh, the words flew out from Huang Yue Li¡¯s hand, onto the paper.

    ¡°Done. Cai Wei, go ask for the signatures of those brother guards. Start from that Lord Commander. Everyone do not worry, I will go with you all to the Manor once you have all finished signing your names!¡±

    ¡°Third Young Miss, you are truly too good¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Not only is the Third Young Miss beautiful, you are also kind hearted. Truly not a well-bred youngdy in name!¡±

    Letting out an internal sigh of relief, they began to follow up with some ass kissing. A heap of beautifying words flowed out from their mouths like they were free. Nonstop, they threw out these praises.

    Huang Yue Li only nodded her head, lips slightly curved. She seemed to be highly pleased with all those praises.

    Taking the pen and paper, Cai Wei took them to themander first: ¡°Lord Commander, I ask for you to sign your name over here.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Pounding his chest, he enthusiastically agreed. Without a shred of hesitation, he wrote his words inrge characters.

    As he wrote, he continuously praised: ¡°Third Young Miss¡¯ yours words are written so beautifully. Strokes like dragons and snakes, with a multitude of grandeur. Deserving of being the Manor¡¯s esteemed Young Miss. A noble Region Princess, really is different! This is the first time that this subordinate has seen such beautiful writing!¡±

    ¡°Haha, You exaggerate, you exaggerate. Lord Commander you are far too courteous!¡±

    As the IOU was passing through the hands of the guards, everyone seem to be very impatient to sign their names. They were worried that Huang Yue Li would be be clear minded and go back on their agreement.

    Receiving the paper from Cai Wei, Huang Yue Li gave it a look. She satisfied, she smiled and said: ¡°Too good. Everyone here is honest and straightforward! Let¡¯s go with our agreement then. Take ten days to gather four hundred silvers each and send to this courtyard. Otherwise I will take a note to the Main Manor and let my Second Uncle see what you guys say behind his back¡±

    ¡°Huh? What has this got to with the Manor Lord?¡±

    Feeling that those words were a bit strange, he asked that question.

    Eyes narrowing from her smile, Huang Yue Li said: ¡°I didn¡¯t know before, but you people were actually this dissatisfied with the Manor Lord! Youin that he does not give you enough ie andining how harshly he treats subordinates. You also want to report to the Emperor and expose him!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I I¡­¡­¡­Howe I can¡¯t understand?¡±

    Holding the note, Huang Yue Li walked a bit closer towards themander. Allowing him a clearer view of the words.

    Taking a closer view of the note, they nearly spit out blood!

    How was this an IOU? This was a collective agreement signed by Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Personal Guard Regiment¡¯s, dering thew bending of the Manor Master! It was full of Bai Liu Jing¡¯s dark deeds. All kinds of words and doings were recorded. Pouring sewer water with utmost effort onto his head!

    And it was was on this paper were ten neatly signed names. They were the names of the ten members is this small group, not excluding a single person!

    ¡°You¡­¡­you¡­¡­¡±

    Themander nearly shouldn¡¯t breathe properly.

    The Third Young Miss had tricked them in such a way. What she made them wasn¡¯t some IOU at all!

    Withdrawing the sheet of paper, she said in a tender voice: ¡°Who would have thought that my Second Uncle would treat his underlings this badly. Everyone it has been hard you. Sirs please feel at ease. As long as you need to, I will deliver this into the Royal Pce for you and let the Emperor seek justice for you! Please rest assured!¡±

    No one replied.

    Confused, Huang Yue Li went to look around. Only to discover that a majority had fainted on the spot!

 Chapter 56 â€” Wishing to cry but lacking the tears

    <h4>Chapter 56 - Wishing to cry butcking the tears</h4>

    ¡°Ai, your training of the heart is far too poor isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Delivering the paper into Cai Wei¡¯s hands, she warned her: ¡°When theye to deliver the money, make absolutely sure that every single one has paid their debt. Only then are you allowed to give them the agreement!¡±

    Hurriedly Cai Wei nodded her head in understanding, while she was filled with exmations of admiration!

    When those two guards hand strode over to capture, she had resigned herself to her fate. She thought she would definitely be beaten to death today. Who knew that the Third Young Miss had effortlessly dealt with those fiend-like guards so swiftly!

    She also made each of them eat such a big loss! Punching their teeth out and even made them vomit blood!

    Walking to the side of the door, she gently pushed something.

    ¡°Screech¡± it creaked. The thorns on the floor suddenly retracted.

    The guards who were one pinned on the ground finally regained their freedom.

    Lightly, Huang Yue Li smiled: ¡°Okay then. We have squandered so much time that Second Uncle should have be quite impatient waiting for us. Don¡¯t dally any longer, let us go to the Main Manor!¡±

    Clearly it was her who was dying and wasting time, no?

    Nheless, since the situation had progressed to such a degree everyone had witnessed her methods. Who dared to confront her?

    These guards were like eggnts who had suffered frostbites. Each of their faces with depressed looks as they followed behind her. Politely and respectfully they escorted her onto the horse carriage. They weren¡¯t too far off from lifting her straight up!

    Ill at ease, Cai Wei wanted to follow.

    But Huang Yue Li blocked her: ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯te. What if you are caught by my Second Uncle? That¡¯s, right find some people to tidy up the ce. The blood on the thorns is far too disgusting. Clean the blood off thoroughly so we can use it next time!¡±

    Hearing those words, the guards tripped in their steps. They wanted to cry butcked the tears.

    That trap was not a one time affair! Then why did she still demand money from them? And saying that she was giving them a discount?

    They met fraudsters, but never a one like this!

    Who was the one that said the Third Young Miss was good-for-nothing? If she was good-for-nothing, then everyone else were fools!

    ¡­¡­

    Wu Wei Main Manor.

    The horse carriage stopped in front of the gates and themander personally opened the carriage door. His back bent so much it was nearly parallel with the ground.

    ¡°Third Young Miss, we have arrived at the Main Manor. I invite you to alight from the carriage.¡±

    Slowly Huang Yue Li exited, looking right and left.

    ¡°We have arrived so quickly and the ride was quite smooth. The construction of this carriage is pretty decent.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for the Third Miss¡¯ praise!¡±

    The eyes of the gatekeeper of Wu Wei Manor¡¯s nearly popped out of their sockets.

    Did he see incorrectly? The Lord Commander was treating that trashy Third Miss this respectfully. What was the situation?

    The Guard Regiment Commanders held a special identity. This was the case for themanders. Even in front of the Manor Lord, they still possessed a degree of authority, they did not need to bow or give out curtesties.

    So why did he behave like a henchman in front of the Third Young Miss¡¯ presence? Wasn¡¯t that trash able to be bullied by anyone?

    Huang Yue Li chuckled and said: ¡°Many thanks to the fellow brothers guards for escorting me here. Just don¡¯t forget to exchange the money early!¡±

    Lightly she stepped into the Main Manor.

    Her silhouette in the eyes of the guards, they nearly started to release tears.

    They finally sent off that grand aunt!

    The area of Wu Wei Main Manor was vast and spacious, the designs refined. The pavilions and pagodas were splendid and magnificent. This was a stark contrast to the poor and shoddy Back Courtyard.

    Within Bai Ruo Li¡¯s memories were scenes of her happily ying around in these halls during her childhood. The her back then was naive without guilt, carefree without any worries. She, the little Region Princess pampered within everyone¡¯s palms¡­¡­¡­

    However good things neverst. Just a few yearster, with the disappearance of Bai Liu Feng she was heartlessly driven away from this manor.

    Since then, every time she returned, all that greeted her was ruthless humiliation and torment¡­

 Chapter 57 â€” Pig head, who are you?

    <h4>Chapter 57 - Pig head, who are you?</h4>

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s gaze was icy cold.

    These hypocritical rtives not only seized family property like a turtle-dove, they also forced Bai Ruo Li to death. These things ¡­¡­you cannot forgive things like these!

    Walking into the corridor that lead to the audience room, she could start to hear Bai Liu Jing¡¯s voice from a distance.

    ¡°What is going on? They have left for already an hour, but they have still not brought the person back? They are only there to capture a good-for-nothing girl. Do they need that much time?¡±

    The Manor Madam consoled in a soft voice: ¡°Lord, do not me the guards. It may be that the girl Bai Ruo Li refuses toe, dying for time. You may not know this, buttely she has grown some courage. Not only does she dare to have secret rtionships with others, she also dares to hit her own elder sister! I heard others say that even the fourth girl has been hit by her¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What? There was also this kind of thing?? She is overturning the heavens!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi also sobbingly added: ¡°Father, you must seek justice for your daughter. Your daughter was hit quite miserably by her ah! ¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡­¡± An extremely light sounding chuckled rang out cutting off hermentations.

    ¡°Second Sister, what do you mean by that ah? Did I hit you? You must take responsibility for your words. When did I raise my hand to you?¡±

    Everyone present in the reception hall turned their heads.

    They all watched as a young girl dressed in a billowing white dress slowly walked in. Her movements were graceful and she carried a dignified and elegant charisma about her, like an immortal fairy who had cut herself off from the secr world. Cold yet noble.

    Startled, Bai Liu Jing blurted: You are¡­¡­¡°

    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t recognise who she was!

    Huang Yue Li smilingly asked: ¡°Second Uncle, you cannot recognise me after not meeting for a few days?¡±

    ¡°You are Bai Ruo Li?? How can that be?¡± Bai Liu Jing cried out in surprise.

    These years, under his deliberate suppression Bai Ruo Li had be aplete trash. So much that she could not even raise her head in public with dignity.

    Everytime she left home, her head would be lowered to her chest, not daring to raise her voice. Even her clothes were not extravagant and could not even measure up to a maid¡¯s from an influential family! She had long be aughstock at every noble gathering!

    But the youngdy standing in front of him now possessed an air that was out of the ordinary. Every move and motion of hers disyed an unspeakable and automatic cing of someone from a grand and noble family. I made people want to pay their respects to her willingly.

    What she still that trash Bai Ruo Li?

    But after a careful observation, the five facial features were undoubtedly the same.

    After a long time of distraction, Bai Liu Jing finally regained himself.

    Meeting her enemy, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s eyes reddened as she mockinglyughed out loud: ¡°Bai Ruo Li! You have finallye! You dare to harm into this state and still dare toe here. Let¡¯s see how my father will deal with you!¡±

    Scratching her ear, Huang Yue Li chuckled in a low voice: ¡°Why do I not dare toe? Wasn¡¯t Second Uncle who invited me here? Furthermore, who are you? I think I do not recognise you?¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruo Li, what garlic sprout are you?!¡±

    Eyebrows creased, Bai Liu Jing spoke in a stern voice: ¡°Bai Ruo Li, how do you speak to your paternal older cousin? Sorelycking in manners! No wonder you can beat up your older cousin to this degree! Hurry up and apologise your you Second Sister!¡±

    At a loss, Huang Yue Li¡¯s gaze swept over Bai Ruo Qi. Following that, in a very exaggerated motion she ced her hands over her mouth.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡­You can not possibly be telling me that, this pig-head is my Second Sister? How can this be? You must have made a mistake. My Second Sister is a renowned icy beauty in the country of South Yue. With countless young and powerful young men are kneeling under her dress. How can this stinking girl be her?¡±

    With her mention of ¡®pig-head¡¯ and another of ¡®stinking girl¡¯ were like piercing daggers. They struck straight into Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s heart.

    Bai Ruo Qi was graced with good looks from birth. When had she ever suffered such a humiliation before?

    This was all harmed by Huang Yue Li! And she still dared to mock her like this!

 Chapter 58 â€” The ridiculous Second Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 58 - The ridiculous Second Uncle</h4>

    ¡°Bai Ruo Li, you¡­¡­you wait!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s finger trembled just as she remembered that she was in the presence of the Manor Lord. That she must maintain her virtuous and refineddy facade.

    Fiercely she red at Huang Yue Li before turning to Bai Liu Jing, tearfully: ¡°Daddy, you must seek justice for your daughter ah!¡±

    Bai Liu Jing saw that the moment Huang Yue Li stepped into the hall, she did not put him, her Second Uncle in her eyes. He was long angered by this.

    Now watching as his most beloved daughter with such a swollen face, suffering from such wrongdoing he angrily mmed his hand on the table. The teacup and saucer were swept off the table and shattered onto the ground.

    ¡°Huang Yue Li, kneel down for me!¡±

    Severely Bai Liu Jing ordered.

    If it were the previous her, Bai Ruo Li¡¯s would have long caused her legs to soften in fear from his attitude, kneeling on the floor.

    Unfortunately in the eyes of Huang Yue Li, this scene was far too amusing.

    Laughing softly, she shook her head and said: ¡°Second Uncle, are you speaking to me?¡±

    Bai Liu Jing furiously replied: ¡°If I am not talking to you, who am I talking to? Hurry up and kneel down! Is this the proper manner for you to speak to an elder?¡±

    Calmly and tranquilly, Huang Yue Li replied: ¡°Second Uncle, you are saying I do not understand proper etiquette? I¡¯m afraid the one who is unclear about the situation is you? I am Region Princess whose title was personally bestowed by the Emperor. If we are to talk about status, I hold a higher title than you, a Marquis. It should be you who should be greeting me, no?¡±

    ¡°Preposterous!¡±

    Bai Liu Jing did not expect Huang Yue Li to refuse. Stunned momentarily, his face turned ashen as he retorted: ¡°I am your elder! If I want you to kneel, then kneel! You dare to twist words and force logic?¡±

    ¡°Elder? I guess so. Second Uncle, as my elder you forcibly possessed the assets left behind by my mother and father for yourself. Such a kind-hearted elder, if others were to hear of this, they would most likely praise Second Uncle. They would say that you are someone who possesses good sentients and a good sense of justice right?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Bai Liu Jing was at a loss for words.

    He did not imagine that Huang Yue Li would suddenly the mention the topic of family property! This matter was a guilty conscience of his. Many years have passed and Bai Ruo Li had never mentioned the matter!

    The reason why he could take possession of the assets left behind by Bai Liu Feng was due Bai Ruo Li¡¯s young age and naiveness. He could bully her and forcibly take it away.

    Later on, though she grew up, she suffered tremendously under thebined bullying of those in the Manor bing cowardly and timid. Adding on the fact that she was good-for-nothing, no one put her words to heart. As time went on, she no longer dared to go against Bai Liu Jing.

    What was with this girl?

    Today, not only did her entire temperament change, every single one of her words hit a key point!

    Ignoring the deathly gazes, Huang Yue Li went to find a chair to sit down on and poured herself a cup of tea.

    Smilingly she spoke up: ¡°Speaking of which, as a Region Princess I can entire the Royal Pce at any time. When I was young, the Emperor and Empress Dowager would treat me quite well. So many years have passed since Ist paid my respects. This is a bit uneptable. I think I should find some time to enter the Royal Pce to visit my senior the Empress Dowager and inform her of how I have been spending my days¡­¡±

    When those words left her mouth, Bai Liu Jing¡¯s heart jumped.

    The matter of him suppressing Bai Ruo Li was naturally hidden from the Royal Pce.

    The year that Bai Liu Feng became the number one expert in South Yue, was not only because of his numerous and brilliant military conquests. But because he had saved the Emperor¡¯s life, numerous times!

    Even though he had disappeared, the Emperor was someone who cherished old rtionships and gave hundreds of benefits and leeways these years for the Manor. These were all because of friendship between him and Bai Liu Jing.

    If the Royal Pce were to be informed that he had constantly been mistreating Bai Liu Jing¡¯s only daughter these past years, he could possibly be angering the dragon!

 Chapter 59 â€” Killing two birds with one stone

    <h4>Chapter 59 - Killing two birds with one stone</h4>

    Everytime the Empress Dowager wanted to meet with Huang Yue Li, Bai Liu Jing always used the excuse that Bai Ruo Li was not feeling well to evade her.

    Using that excuse everytime led people to believe that she truly had poor health. Naturally they stopped looking for her.

    Because Bai Ruo Li suffered so much under the hands of the Manor, it caused her to neglect the fact that she could enter the Royal Pce.

    Due to this fact, Bai Liu Jing was deathly afraid if she wanted to enter the Royal Pce. Hearing this, his attitude immediately softened.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡­Li¡¯er ah, look at what you are saying¡­¡­it¡¯s like you are using your Second Uncle of mistreatment? Okay, okay, okay, it¡¯s your Second Uncle¡¯s fault for being hasty today. But you should not have injured your older cousin right? Furthermore, you used such heavy hands! You must at least give a proper exnation for all of this?¡±

    Raising the teacup, Huang Yue Li took a small sip before responding: ¡°Second Uncle, your words are amusing. Who doesn¡¯t know I amplete trash at cultivating! Second Sister is at the Seventh Level of the Qi Profound Realm, how could I possibly injure her? Isn¡¯t this too funny?¡±

    Bai Liu Jing thought for a moment and realised this was the case.

    He turned his gaze towards Bai Ruo Qi, and asked her in a doubtful tone: ¡°Qi¡¯er, what is going on?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi assumed that Huang Yue Li would receive a severe humiliation today. She did not think that a few words from her would impede Bai Liu Jing¡¯s advance.

    Unfortunately her mind worked fast and she quickly replied in a pitiful tone: ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. Your daughter was hurt by her! I don¡¯t know what demonic tricks she used. But before I knew what was happening, I was struck to the floor by her, unable to move! She definitely has learnt some demonic technique!¡±

    ¡°Demonic techniques?¡± Bai Liu Jing wrinkled his brows.

    Of course he would believe his most beloved and pampered second daughter, but regarding demonic techniques, it sounded a bit unbelievable.

    Never had he heard of a method that allowed trash to defeat an expert at the Seventh Level of the Qi Profound Realm!

    Seeing that he did not believe, Bai Ruo Qi hastily added: ¡°Daddy, what I said was the truth! Not only was I a victim to Bai Ruo Li, Fourth Sister was also abused by her!¡±

    ¡°Yan¡¯er? What happened to her?¡±

    ¡°A few days ago Fourth Sister went to visit Third Sister, but she fell victim to her bewitching. She actually took off all her clothes and started to run around the wide street naked!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Bai Liu Jing was greatly surprised by that piece of news and stood up in rm.

    ¡°What is going on? Exin it clearly for me!¡±

    Cautiously and carefully, Bai Ruo Qi gave a few sides nces as she retold the rumors surrounding Bai Ruo Yan. She did not forget to add oil to the fire and exaggerate things.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­That day, there were many people at our Back Manor door. Pointing and criticising, they were speaking about Fourth Sister¡¯s affairs¡­¡­¡±

    The more Bai Liu Jing listened, the angrier he became.

    ¡°How can this be! That girl actually dared to do such an embarrassing things! No wonder the gazes of the other ministers were strange whenever I entered the Royal Court! Turns out they wereughing at me and my daughter whocks upbringing!¡±

    In a timely manner, Bai Ruo Qi continued to add: ¡°Daddy, please quell your anger. Don¡¯t let such things anger you! Precisely because Qi¡¯er was afraid that this would anger you, so I did not dare to tell you. I wanted to secretly asked Third Sister about it, but who knew I would fall under her tricks¡­¡­¡±

    Finishing, she made eye contact with the Second Madam.

    Quick-witted the Manor Madam was. Wiping her tears away, she shuffled up to add: ¡°Lord, my Qi¡¯er truly lives a hard life! The Crown Prince will soon be choosing his Imperial Concubine. If these things were to be leaked out, it would also implicate Qi¡¯er!¡±

 Chapter 60 â€” Such a good web of plans!

    <h4>Chapter 60 - Such a good web of ns!</h4>

    Listening from the side, Huang Yue Li wanted to apud the mother-daughter pair!

    Their cries and speeches were coordinated so very well. Every single sentenceplimented each other perfectly, hitting straight at Bai Liu Jing¡¯s vital points.

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s cries of injustice, not only did she highlight the fact that she wished eliminate the Third Young Miss, she also brought out Bai Ruo Yan¡¯s affairs.

    It really was killing two birds with one stone!

    Bai Liu Jing always favoured the Fourth Young Miss¡¯ birth mother over her maternal aunt. The Manor Madam had found quite unpleasing to the eye for quite some time. But Bai Ruo Yan possessed decent cultivation talent with a decent appearance. One could not be sure that she wouldn¡¯t catch the Crown Prince¡¯s eye, bing a rival of Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s

    Taking the opportunity while the Manor Lord was angered, she brought that out. Not only would that give Bai Ruo Yan a bad outlook, it would also transfer onto her maternal aunt.

    Tsk tsk, this was just too brilliant! This was a web of ns!

    Howener, Huang Yue Li held no thoughts of stopping them.

    It wasn¡¯t like Bai Ruo Yan was innocent, not bullying her. She¡¯ll let them pit against each other like dogs do.

    They all deserved it!

    It was expected that Bai Liu Jing was full enraged. Waving his head, he beckoned for the guards.

    ¡°Pass down mymand, the Fourth Young Miss is forbidden to leave the grounds from now on! She is not allowed to reappear in public! Pass my words to Concubine Guo telling to properly discipline her daughter! If she cannot do this, then she and Bai Ruo Yan will no longer need to appear in front of me again!¡±

    When thosemands fell, a streak of disappoint shed through Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s eyes.

    She thought that Bai Ruo Yan and Mother Guo would be driven from the Manor. She didn¡¯t think they would only be confined¡­¡­¡­

    On the other hand, the Manor Madam did not show any reaction nor emotion. Instead she said: ¡°Lord, calm your anger! This is all this concubine¡¯s fault! Just recently rumors of the Third Girl regarding secret meetings with an outside man spread. And now, a few days, the Fourth Girl went around naked. This all because I, as their mother did not educate them well. Dragging down the Lord¡¯s good name¡­¡­¡±

    The corners of Huang Yue Li¡¯s curved.

    This Second Aunt had good skills. On the surface she portrayed an appearance of self-criticism and me, while inside she worried that Bai Liu Jing was not angered enough. She mentioned both topics again, while also pushing herself into the mix!

    When those two embarrassing things were ced together, if Bai Liu Jing wasn¡¯t furious then it would be strange!

    As expected, Bai Liu Jing immediately changed his mind. He directly went and called for the leader and instructed: ¡°Go send for people to prepare the carriage. Directly escort the Fourth Young Miss to the farmstead! Without mymand, she is not to return!¡±

    A ray of satisfaction passed through the Manor Madam¡¯s eyes, but she quickly hid this.

    Though she did not eliminate Concubine Guo, that little slut was sent away. This wasn¡¯t bad!

    Turning head, she went to look at Huang Yue Li, ¡°That Third Girl¡­¡­¡±

    She specifically mentioned the rumors of Bai Ruo Li having secret meetings, was in hopes of driving her away. At least¡­¡­¡­she should be forbidden to leave the house.

    At the feast where the Crown Princes chooses his Imperial Concubine, this Third Girl was the biggest obstacle and rival for Bai Ruo Qi. Afterall, she and the Crown Prince held a verbal agreement for their engagement since their youth.

    This was especially concerning today, as she had changedpletely. Such an elegant and refined temperament, even the simple raising of her hand portrayed someone of high birth.

    This set of many rms ringing within the Manor Madam¡¯s heart.

    She would not allow this girl to be such a obstacle in her daughter¡¯s fortuitous event!

    But Bai Liu Jin was a bit hesitant: ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    Without a doubt, he wanted to drive Huang Yue Li away. But when he thought of that girl¡¯s previous threats, he became afraid of the consequences.

    At that moment, Bai Ruo Qi became emotional again.

    ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t you forgive Third Younger Sister! The reason why she became like was due to her parents passing away at such a young age. Uncle was¡­¡­Third Sister had no one to educate her, so she does not know where she made such a mistake! Despite the fact the she learnt evil tricks from god knows where and injured me, that was all because she cannot cultivate. She is already pitiful enough¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 61 â€” Wonderful composition

    <h4>Chapter 61 - Wonderfulposition</h4>

    Hearing those words, Bai Liu Jing suddenly recalled something.

    Bai Ruo Qi constantly imed that Huang Yue Li used demonics techniques to defeat her. Obviously, that was impossible.

    The more likely probability was she had used some high levelled Profound Skill.

    But how could this girl possess such a precious thing? It was definitely something left behind by Bai Liu Feng!

    Ever since the disappearance of Bai Liu Feng, Bai Liu Jing had interrogated Bai Ruo Li numerous times. He wished to find all the pills and Armaments left behind by Bai Liu Feng, but failed to find any clues.

    It didn¡¯t seem like Bai Ruo Li had lied to him. Her personality was cowardly and weak, so Bai Liu Jing could only give up.

    But it was different now. The reasons why this girl could be this strong and courageous could possibly be¡­¡­¡­¡­she found Bai Liu Feng¡¯s legacy?

    Coming to this conclusion, Bai Liu Jing¡¯s gaze changed.

    If she really had the things left behind by Bai Liu Feng within her grasp, he must obtain them at any cost!

    He must make this his priority, taking advantage of the current situation. He must first drive her away from the back courtyard and then slowly search around. One by one, he will uncover all the things left behind by Bai Liu Feng!

    Putting on a bemoaning expression, he sighed out: ¡°Ai Qi¡¯er, what you say is correct! My elder brother left too early¡­¡­¡­the pitiful Li¡¯er. She lost her mother and father at such a young age¡­¡­¡­¡±

    As he spoke, his eyes seemed to be on the verge of dropping tears.

    After a while, he wiped his tears away: ¡°Li¡¯er ah, recently you¡­¡­¡­it would be best for you to apany your Fourth Sister and move to the farmstead for a while!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± With a smile that was not quite a smile, Huang Yue Li gazed at him.

    For some odd reason, when Bai Liu Jing felt that pratingly profound gaze sweep over him, his heart palpitated.

    His heart shivering was unexpected.

    This girl was clearly someone who could not cultivate, so why was her gaze this frightening. It was like a gaze of an powerful person, not allowing others to look at them directly¡­¡­¡­

    He must have made a mistake.

    Composing himself, Bai Liu Jing continued to disy his most amicable smile: ¡°Li¡¯er ah, do misunderstand. Second Uncle doesn¡¯t have any intention of ming you! It¡¯s just the day that you were meeting with that man, there were just too many witnesses¡­¡­¡­if rumors were to spread, you will no longer be able to maintain your integrity anymore. Second Uncle is doing this for your own good. Stay in the farmstead for a while and wait for the heat to die down beforeing back!¡±

    Smiling, Huang Yue Li replied: ¡°Is that so? However people say that only girls whomitted mistakes would be sent to the farmstead. Second Uncle¡­¡­could it be that you dislike your niece of yours?¡±

    Hastily Bai Liu Jing smiled: ¡°How can that be? Li¡¯er, you over-thought this!¡±

    Though his words his said this, he thought differently. What he more than anything was to get rid of this girl as soon as possible.

    But now this girl had be smarter, so he could not do things like he used to. To prevent her from speaking carelessly, he could only reply on good words andpliments to cheat her away.

    The Manor Madam chimed in: ¡°That¡¯s right. Li¡¯er, your Second Uncle is your closest rtive. How could he harm you? Since you are young in age, you do not know of the full consequences this scandal can cause for a young girl like you! This is all for your future!¡±

    Even Bai Ruo Qi spoke: ¡°Third Sister, father and mother are with good intentions. Why do you not appreciate it?¡±

    With thebined chanting of the three people, they earnestly tried to persuade Huang Yue Li. If she were to reject their concern, she would be like scum, heart of a wolf and the lungs of a dog!

    Holding the teacup, Huang Yue Li took a sip while watching the brilliant performance by the family of three.

    Only after they finished their act, did she open her mouth.

 Chapter 62 â€” Careful, a loose tongue can cause a lot of trouble

    <h4>Chapter 62 - Careful, a loose tongue can cause a lot of trouble</h4>

    ¡°So Second Uncle was doing all this for me. I assumed¡­¡­¡­that Second Uncle wanted to send me away. You wanted to drive me away from the Back Courtyard so you could go search for things!¡±

    Slowly and deliberately, Huang Yue Li said.

    Bai Liu Jing¡¯s heart shook, ¡°Search for what? Howe I cannot understand your words?¡±

    Smilingly, Huang Yue Li replied: ¡°Yi? Are you not searching for something Second Uncle? That day when Fourth Sister came to my courtyard, she said that it was Second Sister who asked her toe. She said that you wanted to find a key¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Reaching this point, she directed an innocent and naive gaze towards Bai Liu Jing and asked: ¡°Second Uncle, what key are they talking about? How could I have any sort of key? And why are you searching for it?¡±

    Hands shaking, Bai Liu Jing immediately directed a seething re towards the Manor Madam and Bai Ruo Qi!

    The key that Huang Yue Li was referring to, naturally was the key to Bai Liu Feng¡¯s treasure trove!

    His older brother the most powerful man in South Yue, had collected countless treasures. He had heard that there were even Sixth Level Pills and Armaments!

    The key to these treasure should logically have been be left with Bai Ruo Li. Unfortunately she did not have knowledge.

    Bai Liu Jing naturally coveted this key. But he afraid to alert his niece, causing her to open the safe first. So every time he mentioned the topic, he would be very careful and probe around in the dark.

    He did not expect that Bai Ruo Qi would leak this out and alerted Huang Yue Li of this affair!

    She really couldn¡¯t do anything right! Failing miserably!

    If they were unable to obtain Bai Liu Feng¡¯s inheritance, then the me would be all on those two women!

    Currently, Bai Ruo Qi was full of embarrassment. Hastily she said: ¡°Third Sister, what key are you talking about? I have not said anything of the like! And I don¡¯t know what you are pointing at. Fourth Sister recently fell under evil possession and has be muddled-headed. She definitely is speaking mindless drivel!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? But didn¡¯t you just states that Fourth Sister wasn¡¯t possessed by evil but fell under my schemes? Resulting in her nakedp around the streets?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡­¡­it¡¯s not like that. Third Sister, look at what you¡¯re saying. The words that Fourth Sister says when she is muddled cannot be believed. And it wasn¡¯t me who asked her to go to the Back Courtyard. Please do not wrong me!¡±

    During her little exnation, Bai Ruo Qi was bloodily cursing at Bai Ruo Yan.

    Asking her toplete such a little thing and she wasn¡¯t able to. Furthermore, she leaked the news of the key outside!

    Now that their father knows, who knows how angry he will be! Really dragged down by her!

    Huang Yue Li said: ¡°Then I must have misheard that day! Since it is like this, then Second Sister you must acknowledge you have wronged me? The matter of the Fourth Sister running around naked was the result of her own sickness. Unrted to me in any way? And the question of my demonic techniques, are but baseless rumors?¡±

    Following this sequence, this was the only possible conclusion.

    Bai Ruo Qi could only admit it: ¡°¡­¡­Yes. Yes, I wrongly used Third Sister!¡±

    Gently smiling, Huang Yue Li said: ¡°Second Sister, you are the eldest daughter of the Wu Wei Manor. How can you casually use people? In the future, do not speak nonsense like that! Just look at your face¡¯s condition. This may be a case of a loose tongue that causing trouble! In the future if you were beaten to a worse state, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi nearly shattered her teeth from biting too hard!

    She being hit and Bai Ruo Yan running around naked, were clearly linked to Huang Yue Li.

    But she had found a weak point of hers, forcing her to admit that she had ndered her!

    This little slut, not only did she free herself of the mess, she also added such sarcasm. Wasn¡¯t she clearly scolding her of ¡®deserving it¡¯ and ¡®should have been beaten¡¯ with a raised nose?

    Furthermore, she could not say any words in retaliation!

    There was nothing more infuriating than this!

 Chapter 63 â€” You are fit to become the Crown Princeâ€™s Imperial Concubine?

    <h4>Chapter 63 - You are fit to be the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine?</h4>

    Ignoring Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s murderous gaze, Huang Yue Li turned her attention back to Bai Liu Jing.

    ¡°Look at that Second Uncle. Did I not say that the matter of Second Sister being hit is not rted to me in any way? She has admitted it herself, so there should not be any more problems with me?¡±

    What more could Bai Liu Jing say?

    He knew that Huang Yue Li was aware of the key, and was afraid of alerting her of anything more. As a result, he could only continue to act oblivious and hope to gloss over the leak that Bai Ruo Qi made.

    ¡°Li¡¯er ah, this was Second Uncle¡¯s fault. But you secretly meeting with men outside is not correct. You are still a conferred Region Princess. If news of this were to spread out, even the Emperor himself would lose face! Worst case, he might strip you of your title!¡±

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s thought this wasughable, lips curving.

    Want to use the Emperor to scare her? This Second Uncle of hers is really short sighted.

    In her previous life, even the Lord of the South Sky Region would treat her with extreme deference. Say nothing of a measly South Yue, who was but a tiny country in the South Sky Region?

    This so-called Emperor, she did not put him her eyes.

    Purposefully she smiled: ¡°Many thanks for Second Uncle¡¯s reminder! Since you are not searching for anything, there is no need for me to move! The Manor¡¯s Back Courtyard is where I grew up. If I were to move and unable to ustom myself, I might might say the wrong things. There is also the possibility I might secretlye back. If this were to be misunderstood by others that Second Uncle was treating me badly, how bad that would be!¡±

    Hearing those words, Bai Liu Jing¡¯s face turned steaming red from anger!

    This damn girl really was not the same!

    If it were the previous her, she would have long been scared speechless and obedientlyplied.

    But now, she clearly saw through all his motives and was evidently threatening him.

    If he were to forcibly drive her away, this girl would go around spreading malicious rumors. Ruining the name of the Manor.

    And if those rumors were to reach the Emperor¡¯s ears¡­¡­¡­

    Biting his teeth, Bai Liu Jing replied: ¡°Good! You are old now and your wings have hardened. Your Second Uncle can no longer control you! Since you do not want to take shelter from the wind, you cannot me your Second Uncle if you cannot be married off!¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t trouble Second Uncle for his worry. Afterall, I am someone who has a verbal engagement with the Crown Prince. Who knows, I may wed into the Royal Family and be the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine?¡± Huang Yue Li lightly replied.

    Just as she finished her words, Bai Ruo Qi uncontrobly cried out.

    ¡°You sure dream well! On what basis¡­¡­¡­¡­want to be the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine?¡±

    Calmly, Huang Yue Li answered her: ¡°Why can¡¯t I? My father was a famous and the strongest person in South Yue. While I am a Region Princess whose title was personally conferred by the Emperor! Even when I was young, the Emperor mentioned marriage between the Crown Prince and I! If I cannot be the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine, who can? Could it be you, Second Sister?¡±

    ¡°You! Don¡¯t always think about the past! The current master of Wu Wei Manor is my father! Also, do you think that the Emperor will allow the Crown Prince to choose someone whose is a cultivation trash as his Imperial Concubine? The Crown Prince is a mighty Fifth Grade Talent, who would definitely need to choose a female of simr talent as he is to match him. A trash like you¡­¡­¡­don¡¯t think about soaring your entire life!¡±

    ¡°Looks like Second Sister has some intention towards the position of Imperial Concubine¡­¡­¡­¡­determined to win!¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course! Apart from me, who else can match with the Crown Prince?¡±

    ¡°Qi¡¯er!¡± Interrupting them, the Manor Madam cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t speak anymore!¡±

    Startled, Bai Ruo Qi finally reacted. Under the provocation of Huang Yue Li, she had said all the things which had kept secretly within her!

    If those were words were to be heard by those within the Royal Pce, it would be great disrespect!

    Hastily she shut her mouth. mping down hard, she red hatefully at Huang Yue Li.

    Presently, Huang Yue Li confirmed the motive behind this mother-daughter pair¡¯s usation of her of illicit rtionship. It was all due to the position of Imperial Concubine.

 Chapter 64 â€” Demanding back the estates

    <h4>Chapter 64 - Demanding back the estates</h4>

    She no longer wanted to waste anymore time in the manor filled with evil-hearted people. cing the teacup down, she stood up.

    ¡°Second Uncle, the time is no longer early so I will first return! But I still have a task to trouble you with.¡±

    Finishing, Huang Yue Li took out a piece of paper that was filled with small words.

    Knitting his eyebrows together, Bai Liu Jing asked: ¡°What is this?¡±

    Pronouncing each word clearly, Huang Yue Li replied: ¡°This is list of my father¡¯s private properties and items in my mother¡¯s dowry. I will trouble Second Uncle to look over it.¡±

    ¡°What is your intention?¡± Bai Liu Jing¡¯s facial expression shifted.

    Smilingly, Huang Yue Li said: ¡°Second Uncle, since I was young in age, I asked you to look after the estates and properties that my mother and father left behind for me. But my heart would not me feel to feel at peace. How can I continue to trouble you? Now that I am older, if I were to allow Second Uncle to work hard like this, people will say that I am unfilial!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡­¡±

    He did not expect that today¡¯s visit of Huang Yue Li was for this. She even prepared a written list, waiting to meet him!

    He was leading a wolf into the home!

    Though her words were nice to listen to. The sarcasm that mocked him for bullying his niece due to her young age to possess her property was heard very clearly.

    If he was not willingly to return it, was she prepared to cause arge fuss?

    With great difficulty, Bai Liu Jing steadied his emotions and said: ¡°Li¡¯er ah, your intention, Second Uncle understands. But this is not something that can be done in one or two days. I must take time to calcte everything clearly and urately before handing everything back to you. What do you say?¡±

    Very quickly he decided to stall for time. He will first stabilise his position with this girl, before slowly refuse to admit anything.

    Afterall, she was just a girl who had yet to experience society. The management of the properties was not an easy task, she would understand anything. When the time came, he would transfer all the money away and send her an empty statement. She wouldn¡¯t be able to find a way out!

    Huang Yue Li long expected he would say this. Smiling, she didn¡¯t refute his words.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then do not worry about any changes. I ask that Second Uncle send apiled list of all the properties to my Back Courtyard within three days.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡­don¡¯t be so hasty. The storehouse needs to make in inventory of all the treasures and the like¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Smiling: ¡°Second Uncle, I forgot to tell you. The items listed on the list were all bestowed by the Royal Pce. If the Empress were to ask me of the those bestowed items when I enter the Royal Pce in a few days, I would bemitting a grave sin if any were to be missing! Second Uncle, you wouldn¡¯t dig such a pit for me?¡±

    Bai Liu Jing was stunned for quite awhile.

    Forcibly possessing items bestowed by the Pce would definitely result in conviction from the Emperor. He could only return that portion to her.

    But the things that Bai Liu Feng left behind, how was he to know which ones were Pce bestowed and which wasn¡¯t? Didn¡¯t he still have rely on Huang Yue Li¡¯s word?

    If she said they all were, he wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the difference!

    But what if the few items he did not return were the bestowed items, wouldn¡¯t he be leaving a handle for her to grab onto?

    And coincidentally, all the things that Huang Yue Li listed were priceless and invaluable. Forcing him to give them up so easily, really made him want to spit blood! The pain was equivalent to slicing his flesh away!

    Bai Liu Jing forced out a smile: ¡°Okay, Second Uncle will do his best to sort things out and send it over for you!¡±

    ¡°I shall give my thanks first Second Uncle!¡±

    Completing her objective, Huang Yue Li waved her hands and walked out. She ignored Bai Liu Jing¡¯s fiery gaze.

 Chapter 65 â€” Itâ€™s all her fault!

    <h4>Chapter 65 - It¡¯s all her fault!</h4>

    Just moments after Huang Yue Li left, Bai Liu Jing whipped his body around. With a loud ¡®pa¡¯, he gave Bai Ruo Qi a p.

    ¡°Father! You¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Clutching her cheek, Bai Ruo Qi could not react.

    She was the most favoured daughter of Bai Liu Jing. She had never been hit by him before.

    Who would have imagined that Bai Liu Jing would take his anger on her. Furthermore, he did not offer an exnation beforending that p.

    Bai Liu Jing was immensely angered by Huang Yue Li, but had no method to release it. When he turned around and saw that pig-headed daughter of his, he pped her in a fit of anger.

    In the past, the more he saw the more he liked her. But now, just looking at her made him disgusted.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! If it weren¡¯t because of your loose mouth with Yan¡¯er, how would she be able to alert that damn girl of the key? Now that she be this powerful should all be because of Elder Brother¡¯s inheritance!¡±

    Even in his dreams, Bai Liu Jing dreamed of obtaining those treasures. He had been stuck in the Ninth Level of the Defensive Profound Realm for many years already. He was hoping to find a pill within those treasures and hopefully be promoted to the Spirit Profound Realm!

    With that increase, he would be on the of the powerhouses in South Yue. He would no longer need to spend his days in fear over the happiness and moods of the Emperor.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Bai Ruo Qi would leak the news out. Halting his grand ns!

    Not to mention how many properties and treasures Huang Yue Li had asked him to return! Such heavy losses!

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Bai Ruo Qi could not reconcile with Huang Yue Li, how could be possibly be ckmailed by that girl?

    Prostrating tearfully, Bai Ruo Qi said: ¡°Father, this truly was not daughter¡¯s fault. It was all due to Fourth Sister¡¯s loose tongue, she definitely heard of the conversation between mother and I! It¡¯s all her fault!¡±

    The burning mes of anger, burned even more ferociously within Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s heart!

    It¡¯s all because of Bai Ruo Li, that cheap slut!

    She was clearly a wastrel, yet beat her to such an ugly appearance! She also dreamed of bing the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine!

    If Bai Ruo Li were to end up in her hands, she would suffer a fate worse than death!

    ¡­¡­

    At the Manor entrance

    Bai Ruo Yan was currently in the midst of an argument with the Manor Madam¡¯s confidante, Mama Liu.

    ¡°Move aside for me! I want to see my father! I don¡¯t believe that my father would drive me away from the Manor! There is definitely someone working from the shadows. Let me see my father, so I can exin everything to him!¡±

    Putting in a false smile, Mama Liu said: ¡°Fourth Young Miss, the Master already said he no longer wants to see you again. Why don¡¯t you obediently go to the farmstead and not lose anymore face for the Manor!¡±

    ¡°Not possible! How can my father not want to see me? Then I want to see Second Sister! Second Sister will definitely help me!¡±

    Just was Huang Yue Li was leaving, she happened to see the exchange between to the two parties. Watching this, she smiled from amusement.

    Looking at her nkly, it took Bai Ruo Yan sometime before she recognised that person.

    Soon afterwards, she stormed over. In a fit of anger, she raised her hand and pped towards Huang Yue Li!

    ¡°Little slut! It¡¯s all your fault! What demonic technique did you use on me, making me act like that? Now you are pleased? I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    With a light move her foot, she kicked a stone right under Bai Ruo Yan¡¯s foot.

    Stepping on the stone, Bai Ruo Yan lost her equilibrium and fell heavily onto the floor.

    Furthermore, shended in a sprawled position!

    Giggling, Huang Yue Li said: ¡°Ai, Fourth Younger Sister I know that you feel very grateful towards me. But there is no need for you to go to such lengths to express this. You make your elder sister embarrassed to ept it!¡±

 Chapter 66 â€” The falling out between sisters

    <h4>Chapter 66 - The falling out between sisters</h4>

    Raising her head, Bai Ruo Yan¡¯s face was full of hatred. Suddenly she felt her nose turn cold.

    Feeling her nose, she was startled to see that her nose had started to bleed. Coupled with her dust covered clothes, what part of her seemed like a high societydy. She seemed worse than a beggar.

    ¡°Bai Ruo Li, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Hearing the jeers of the passer-bys, Bai Ruo Yan was flustered and exasperated!

    ¡°You harmed me like this and still have the mood to be sarcastic? You are too shameless! Just you wait you lowly wastrel, wait for me to find my Second Sister. She will help me vent my anger and ruthlessly beat you up!¡±

    Laughing while shaking her head, Huang Yue Li replied: ¡°Ai, I have meet stupid. But never have I meet such stupidity.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?? You say I am stupid??¡±

    Sweeping over her, Huang Yue Li beagan: ¡°Are you not stupid? You think that Bai Ruo Qi will plead for you? To tell you the truth, the reason behind your expelling was because of her instigating to Second Uncle today.¡±

    Bai Ruo Yan coldlyughed, ¡°It seems you are the one trying to sow disharmony between us! I am on very good terms with Second Sister, she looks after me in many areas! It was definitely you who said bad things about me to my father. You want to ce the me on Second Sister¡¯s head? You think I would believe you?¡±

    ¡°Oh? You think it was me? Do you think that your father would believe me if I were to say those things to him? He believed one word from me and drove you out of the Manor? It¡¯s very clear the one who badmouthed you was someone your father trusts very much. That¡¯s why you so justly driven away!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. It¡¯s not possible¡­¡­¡­you must be lying to me!¡±

    ¡°Speaking bluntly, Second Sister is just using you! You helped her with so many things, yet she so easily turned her back on you. So pitiful¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Shut your mouth for me!¡±

    What Huang Yue Li said was very reasonable. Bai Ruo Yan¡¯s mind believed it, her heart was not so ready to believe her.

    Sighing out, ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not! Tsk, tsk. Being used, yet you are still counting money for them!¡±

    Not speaking anymore, she left.

    Turning around the corner, Huang Yue Li nced back. What she was Bai Ruo Yan staring at the Manor¡¯s gates with an expression of poisonous me.

    Her lips curved up.

    Looked like from that moment onwards, those two sisters would be enemies.

    One was treacherous, the other malicious. Those two people, who would be the final victor?

    ¡­¡­

    By the time Huang Yue Li returned to her Back Courtyard, the sky had already darkened.

    Cai Wei was anxiously running around in circles as she waited. Only when she saw Huang Yue Li step through the doors, did she release a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Young Miss, you have finally returned! This servant was worried to death for you!¡±

    ¡°Rx, your Miss is fine! Quickly go and rest!¡±

    Dismissing Cai Wei, Huang Yue Li walked straight to her bedroom.

    As soon as she pushed open the doors, she sensed something was off.

    Within the air was a thin thread of danger; ipatible with the room¡¯s atmosphere.

    Unconsciously she took out a flying needle. Using a deadly technique, she threw it!

    This flying needle was also an umon type of Profound Weapon. Under her refinement, its killing power was no less than a des. And due to its small size, it was very hard to sense.

    Even Defensive Profound experts would be hard pressed to defend against this attack once she released it!

    However, the moment the needle flew away, Huang Yue Li felt an immense suction force towards her.

    The opponent¡¯s power was far too great. She could not resist as her wrists were grabbed, throwing her straight onto the bed!

 Chapter 67 â€” Your attacks are so deadly

    <h4>Chapter 67 - Your attacks are so deadly</h4>

    A warm body suddenly appeared on top of her body, filled with dominating strength. The suffocating pressure nearly caused Huang Yue Li to be unable to breathe.

    The hot air engulfed her, while warm fingers went straight to her neck. Straight afterwards, they captured her chin and forced her to look up.

    Because Huang Yue Li was thrown on to the bed, it took her a moment to regain herself. When she did, another needle flew out with a flick of her fingers.

    The body of the man pressing her down shifted and dodged the iing needle.

    Taking the chance, Huang Yue Li¡¯s ten fingers were like lightning as theyshed out!

    As fast as she was, the man moved even faster.

    Moving easily to the side, he effortlessly avoided Huang Yue Li¡¯s attack. Grabbing onto her wrists, he lightly smiled: ¡°You attacks are so deadly. If my cultivation was a bit poor, then I would have been injured by you!¡±

    That voice was a sexy and husky sound, and sounded very familiar.

    Stunned, Huang Yue Li raised her head to look at him.

    With the moonlight peeking in from the open window, the man¡¯s perfectly chiseled jawlines was revealed, not a single w to be seen. The silver mask on his face reflected the cold moonlight. This caused others to be unable to look at him clearly.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Huang Yue Li¡¯s brows knitted together.

    Pointing out a finger, he shook it.

    ¡®Pu¡¯ it lightly sounded.

    A small me shoot towards the oilmp on the table. Instantly lighting up the room.

    The man¡¯s masked face also became much clearer.

    Was he reclined to the side the side of bed, his golden robes had opened slightly. This revealed a small amount of his jade skin chest, chiseled and enticing.

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s gazended on his body. However, her expression did not change in the slightest. She said in a detached voice: ¡°Lord Owner, this is my room. It doesn¡¯t seem to be a ce where you should appear?¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Bai¡¯s indifference really breaks my heart! This Lord had rushed here to personally inform you of the auction¡¯s news. I did not think¡­¡­¡­¡­not only would you not wee this Lord, you also used such vicious techniques¡­¡­¡±

    Due to Huang Yue Li¡¯s abundant experiences, her expression did not change. On the contrary, it was the man¡¯s expression that became exceptionally terrible looking!

    His words carried such a coquettish tone and easily inverted ck into white.

    It was clearly the man¡¯s fault for trespassing into a youngdy¡¯s room during the night. Not matter how you looked at it, she was performing justable self-defense. How did it be her fault?

    Furthermore, while the man spoke his hands firmly tied down Huang Yue Li¡¯s wrists. His fingers were also freely rubbing her tender palms.

    This move was one that invoked deep and tender emotion, causing a her to feel an itch within her. Though she wanted to resist, the disparity between their power did not allow her to.

    (Note: As Captain Jack Sparrow says, it¡¯s the uncontroble itch~)

    Narrowing her eyes, she opened her mouth.

    ¡°Lord Owner, the small task of passing on auction information can be left to one of the auction hands. I really do dare to trouble you Lord!¡±

    ¡°Third Young Miss is too courteous. Afterall, you are a Third Tier Armament Master. This must be treated much care, especially since it involves our Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s business! The basic courtesy we can give is for this Lord to personallye. You do not need to feel embarrassed.¡±

    As the man smiled, his lips distinctly went upwards.

    Even though you could not see his entire face, that small enticing action would cause any girl to shriek out.

 Chapter 68 â€” This Lord also has beauty standards

    <h4>Chapter 68 - This Lord also has beauty standards</h4>

    Unfortunately in the eyes of Huang Yue Li, apart from annoyance, there was only annoyance!

    No matter how dignified his words may sound, the fact still remained. He had trespassed into her bedroom during the middle of the night. It painted a picture of a suspicious and scandalous scene.

    If she were to swap with her previous self, that girl would have long started to cry for her mother infront of such a lecher. Teaching her why flowers were so red!

    But now that the tiger was out and but with no resistance possibility, she could only pretend toply.

    With that man¡¯s cultivation, it enabled him to walked horizontally in South Yue. Any kind of beauty that he wished for, he would be able to obtain.

    But her current appearance, really couldn¡¯t be counted as any beauty.

    Unless this man¡¯s tastes were that special, liking the young ones. Otherwise¡­¡­¡­¡­he was just bored and wanted to y with her.

    With great difficulty, Huang Yue Li suppressed her anger and said in a level voice: ¡°Since it is like this, I ask the Lord Owner to say your important news. There is no need to dally any longer, you have met the person you wanted. Your days are filled with work, so I will not waste anymore of your precious time!¡±

    The man grinned: ¡°No rush. How can you say that you are wasting my time? This is what this Lord wants.¡±

    His grin was unrestrained and fully presented his kingly charisma for all to see. Only those at the very top with were gifted with such an aura!

    Instantly the temperature within the room plummeted. That icy coldness was stifling like an innate essence, infiltrating every corner of the room.

    Though his face was covered by a mask, Huang Yue Li was still able to sense his scrutinising gaze. Steadily, his gaze travelled from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet.

    It was like¡­¡­¡­she had be of his possessions in his grasp.

    While Huang Yue Li revealed a smiling expression, she was secretly cursing the man inside her heart: ¡°Lord Owner you are too polite. But currently I am ready to rest¡­¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s profound gaze wavered a bit, this was unexpected.

    The reason why he did not withdraw his pressure was in hopes of scaring this girl. That would allow her to realise the the gap in her abilities and make her attitude soften.

    With his cultivation and status, how many powerful experts could withstand his pressure. Each one of them, when faced with his gaze could only bow down their heads.

    Yet this girl seemed to wholly unaffected¡­¡­¡­

    As the man¡¯s gazended on the bed behind her, his smile turned somewhat ambiguous: ¡°Resting so early? How about this Lord rests with you on the bed and we¡¯ll talk in the morning?¡±

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s expression finally cracked!

    ¡°Lord Owner, honest people do not say obscured words. Why do you need to y with me? Why don¡¯t you state your aim openly! Afterall, I am a cultivation trash and have no way to reject you!¡±

    His smile bing mysterious, the man stood up with ease. Releasing his grip on her hands, he strode a table beside the bed and sat down.

    ¡°Little girl, I think you have misunderstood this Lord. Going by your words, it seems you think that this Lord wants to do something to you?¡±

    ¡°You do not?¡± She nced at him.

    His slender fingers on his jaw, the man replied in a somewhatnguid one: ¡°This Lord also has beauty standards. Not just any woman can catch this Lord¡¯s interest¡­¡­¡­¡±

    That is why he chose this hard to take care of little fox.

 Chapter 69 â€” Want to drink tea you brewed

    <h4>Chapter 69 - Want to drink tea you brewed</h4>

    But in the ears of Huang Yue Li, those words became the opposite of their original meaning.

    After eating her tofu, must this man use such a disliking tone to state she did not catch his interest!

    Good. Very good. Extremely good!

    Standing up, her finger pointed towards the door. With a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, she said: ¡°Since it is like this, why did youe? My back courtyard is verycking and poor. I expect that it also won¡¯t amount to much in your eyes?¡±

    Raising her chin, her tone was frosty while her eyes burned with anger. But it was because of this that astonished people.

    Staring into that pair of brilliantly coloured eyes, the man felt bewitched by them.

    He constantly felt that gaze was oh so familiar. Like he had been bewitched by those eyes, many years ago. Lost by her crafty and enticing smile.

    Henceforth, he yearned it even in his dreams.

    Even crossing the jade bridge of the yellow river, he would not be able to escape¡­¡­

    But clearly his first meeting with this girl was only a couple days ago.

    As the the man was distracted, his gaze towards Huang Yue Li turned even more profound.

    On the other hand, Huang Yue Li became further enraged by his staring.

    What was hidden within that lecherous gaze? Seeing this man¡¯s posing, could he really be a bit of a pervert??

    After quite some time did the man regain himself. His eyes travelling over her taut face, his mouth hooked.

    ¡°It seems that you are really unweing of this Lord?¡±

    Huang Yue Li chuckled in response, ¡°If the Lord Owner did not burst into my room during the night, humming and speaking unintelligent drivels, I would be quite weing.¡±

    Lazily, he replied: ¡°How can you me this Lord? It is you who does not the proper etiquette of treating guests. It has been quite some time since this Lord arrived, yet you have yet to even pour a single cup of tea. How do you expect this Lord to inform you of the news?¡±

    Huang Yue Li said: ¡°That is simple. Cai Wei¡­¡­¡±

    Raising her voice, she wished to ask Cai Wei to go brew a pot of tea.

    Before the words could leave her lips, a warm and white as jade fingernded on her lips, silencing them.

    Leaning forward, the man closed in and smirked: ¡°Why are you calling the maid? This Lord¡­¡­¡­wants to drink tea you brewed.¡±

    The dominating smell of a man assaulted her nose. His clear lips where in such proximity of her face, that a single incline of his face and they would kiss.

    Instantly, Huang Yue Li cheeks were dyed red. Her breathing irregr.

    pping the man¡¯s hands away: ¡°Brewing tea the is fine, why was there is need for you to move your hands? But I must tell you, I only have cold water here. If you want to drink tea, you can only drink cold tea.¡±

    If not for the fact that she still needed to rely on him to increase her cultivation, she¡­¡­¡­endured!

    But this debt she will remember. Sooner orter she will return it to him!

    Watching her fakeposure, he already guessed his thoughts.

    But he had nothing to worry about. This little fox was destined to never leave his palms.

    If in the future they are together and this little wanted to stretch her ws from boredom, he wouldn¡¯t mind ying with her. Making his Imperial Concubine smile was worthwhile.

    Following Huang Yue Li¡¯s hand movements, he leaned back to say: ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Eyes twinkling, the slender and boney handsnded on the the teapot lid. Soon after, hot steam began to rise from the spout.

    It was clear to see that the water within had turned into boiling water.

 Chapter 70 â€” The taste isnâ€™t bad

    <h4>Chapter 70 - The taste isn¡¯t bad</h4>

    Retracting his hand, the man smiled at Huang Yue Li, ¡°The tea is hot now.¡±

    Unable to say anything, Huang Yue Li could only pour out a cup of tea. Once done, she pushed the cup towards him.

    ¡°For you, to drink!¡± She said in an ill tone.

    He didn¡¯t take up the cup. Raising his eyebrows, he questioned: ¡°What? This is the attitude that you give to guests? Speaking in such a rude tone, to outsiders it would seemed like you have some sort of grudge with this Lord!¡±

    Eating so many benefits from her, how would she not a grudge?

    Rolling her eyes are him, Huang Yue Li saw the the frivolous curve on his face. She couldn¡¯t help but want to give him a big p!

    But the man saw through her intentions, his gaze carrying traces of ridicule. Though his body was rxed, his spirit epassed the entire room. Every single detail and movement of Huang Yue Li¡¯s would not be able to escape his notice.

    Biting her teeth, Huang Yue Li told herself to be level headed.

    Looking straight at the man, she said in a unhappy voice: ¡°Lord Owner, please drink the tea!¡±

    The man still did not move.

    Huang Yue Li was further angered and asked: ¡°What is the matter now?¡±

    ¡°Inviting someone to drink tea, shouldn¡¯t you use both your hands and hand the teacup to them? Pushing and shoving the tea like this, isn¡¯t that too rude? And you are esteemed youngdy from the Manor!¡±

    Huang Yue Li smirked, ¡°Is that so? My apologies, I did that incorrectly. Let me try again.¡±

    As she spoke, her hand went to pick up the teacup. But as she neared the man¡¯s face, she sshed the tea out towards his face!

    Though the man was momentarily mesmerised by Huang Yue Li¡¯s smile, he still reacted when she moved.

    Just as Huang Yue Li¡¯s hand began to tilt, her wrist was securely caught.

    The slender jade hand with a strong as steel-like grip enveloped her tender hands. Firmly trapping them.

    Huang Yue Li wished to retracted her hands. But even after several rounds of struggling, she was unable to move an inch.

    Amused, the man continued to exert pressure. Bit by bit, little by little he pulled her hand and the teacup closer towards him.

    Under the hateful gaze of Huang Yue Li¡¯s, the teacup and her hand arrived at his mouth. Lightly, he took a sip of tea.

    Purposely or identally, his lip brushed with Huang Yue Li¡¯s fingers. His tongue gently slide over, leaving a faint damp feeling.

    ¡°The taste isn¡¯t bad.¡± The man couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°You!¡±

    As soon as her hand was free, Huang Yue Li vigorously wiped her hand on her clothes.

    He smirked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Was the tea too hot and burned Third Young Miss¡¯ hand? Let this Lord see it? This Lord has some ointment for burns, how about applying some?¡±

    Hearing his words be more and more excessive, Huang Yue Li¡¯s patience ran out. With a loud ¡®bang¡¯ she mmed the cup onto the table.

    ¡°Okay, you have already drunk tea. You have also put up the necessary airs, what information do you need to pass on?¡±

    Seeing her exasperated manner, he smiled secretly.

    But he knew that this little girl¡¯s methods were many. As fun as provoking this little fox may be, she was only holding back due to some apprehensions.

    If he really pushed her to her limits, forcing her hands, perhaps he would suffer a bit.

    More importantly, the purpose of his visit was to provoke his future Imperial Concubine a bit.

    So, it should be about time he stopped. It was enough.

 Chapter 71 â€” This Lord will accomplish it to the end

    <h4>Chapter 71 - This Lord will aplish it to the end</h4>

    He gently shook his while disying a helpless expression: ¡°Why so impatient? I only drank one mouthful of water. I still haven¡¯t eaten anything yet¡­¡­¡±

    If looks could kill, the man would have long been cut like tofu from Huang Yue Li¡¯s res.

    Receiving something good, he opened his mouth: ¡°But, since you want to know this badly, this Lord will tell you.

    ¡°Hurry up and speak!¡±

    The man said: ¡°You are very lucky. In seven days times, it will be the annual Thousand Treasure Pavilion Auction. It is thergest event in South Yue. And your items will be the final presentation for the event.¡±

    Thoughtfully, Huang Yue Li asked: ¡°Annual auction?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Said the man, ¡°There will be a lot of rare treasures on sale. Whether it¡¯s heavenly treasures or natural artifacts, and immortal pills or profound armaments, they will all be avable. Numerous forces from neighbouring powers will arrive to participate in the auction.¡±

    With a look of distrust, Huang Yue Li asked: ¡°You are certain that big clients will be present? In the case that no one recognises the items value, then wouldn¡¯t my armaments be worthless?¡± In regards to events such as auctions, Huang Yue Li was much too familiar.

    As a Ninth Tier Armament Master in her past life, many of Huang Yue Li¡¯s works were auctioned off at astronomical prices.

    As a result, she was too aware of how things worked.

    The prices of items depended on the value of the item itself. But that value could rise and decrease exponentially with different marketing methods. With correct methods, they would definitely sell for much higher prices!

    Therefore for an Armament Master, it is essential that they choose the correct auction house to cooperate with.

    Reaching out, the man tapped her small nose. Smilingly he responded to her: ¡°What are you worried about? Rest assured, with this Lord present, you little money grubber will definitely earn your fill! Besides, refining those things are effortless with your ability. Is there a need for you to be so focused on the prices of those little things?¡±

    ¡°What do you understand?¡± Huang Yue Li rolled her eyes at him.

    The¡¶Nine Phoenix Transformations¡·, this kind of heaven opposing technique required enormous resources. With the increase of each level in cultivation, the resources and spirit stones needed multiplied in the tens and hundreds of ranges.

    Even if it was her past life, with such wealth sitting under her, she would still feel cold sweat on her back. Especially at the face of such an exorbitant demand.

    This was simply burning money!

    Can someone really gather enough materials and spirit stones and practice to the ninth transformation? Even the most wealthy man in the Tian Ling Continent, Ancestor Profound Ash de would be unable to finance that!

    Worthy of being the best cultivation manual of a Great God n ah¡­¡­

    So in order to practice ¡¶Nine Phoenix Transformations¡·, she could not miss out on any money earning opportunity. She would try to plunder all avable resources.

    Due to this, she couldn¡¯t even let off the Wu Wei Manor guards.

    After all, even the smallest mosquitoes had meat¡­¡­¡­

    The man was oblivious to the calctions within her heart. But when he looked at her slightly raised chin, he felt that she looked really cute.

    As he watched that arrogantly proud woman, with a little fox mind and a naturally intelligent personality, he could not pull his eyes away from her.

    Even his tone carried much spoiling within.

    ¡°Good, good, good. In any case, if you want money this Lord will aplish it to the end. I guarantee to help earn enough money.¡±

    ¡°Your words hold true?¡± Huang Yue Li smiled deviously, looking at him, ¡°The amount that I need, is very, veryrge¡­¡­¡­a lot of money. Perhaps, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to earn that much in your lifetime.¡±

 Chapter 72 â€” Depends on your behaviour

    <h4>Chapter 72 - Depends on your behaviour</h4>

    The man stared into her eyes, solemnly saying: ¡°Then this Lord will apany you for the rest of your life to earn money!¡±

    When he spoke, his mouth also held a tempting smile. The sound of an alluringly sexy voice, temptation clearly felt. It seemed¡­¡­like something he casually said to coax the little girl in front of him.

    But under his masked face, there was no doubt of his conviction.

    However, Huang Yue Li could not see his face.

    Even if she could see his face, Huang Yue Li would have never imagined the result. That this man would really apany her to dig up every possible money source, earning money till it overflowed every pot and basin, walking by her side all the way to the peak.

    Thus, Huang Yue Li only took the man¡¯s words as a joke and didn¡¯t put it in her heart.

    She stared at the man for a moment, crying out: ¡°Dream on! You want to continue working with me? Not so easy! The products that I produce at all top of the line and will only improve in quality! I have no worries in finding other business partners! You still wish to cooperate with me next time? I must first see your performance!¡±

    Chuckling, his eyes wantonly travelled from her small face, slowing sweeping down to her white slender neck.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you down, you can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then. Seven dayster, I await to see your performance.¡±

    Huang Yue Li raised her eyes and said: ¡°Well, since you¡¯re finished, can you can go?¡±

    Stunned for a moment, the man smiled and shook his head.

    Why was it in this small fox eyes, he appeared so annoying? How many high-born and proud youngdies held secret longing for him? All trying every single means to be close with him?

    But this little foxpletely ignores him. She also couldn¡¯t wait to drive him away!

    However, what was even more strange was that he didn¡¯t feel displeased. In fact, it made him eager to see her, to approach her¡­¡­

    ¡°Why are you so anxious to drive me away? Destroying the bridge after crossing it, do you need to show it so tantly?¡±

    Huang Yue Li blinked her eyes, innocently smiling: ¡°Lord Owner, what are your words? I want to give you a little more time, to properly prepare for the auction. So if influential buyers do not show up, you would not lose face!¡±

    Secretly he smiled. How much did this little girl look down on people?

    Isn¡¯t she just a Third Tier Armament Master? If no one were to buy her products, he was more than willingly to spend money for her.

    But he couldn¡¯t disregard the fact, this little girl¡¯s refined armaments held outstanding quality. It would definitely sell for high prices.

    Laughingly, he looked into the girl¡¯s eyes. His heart moving, he unknowingly closed their distance by a bit.

    As Huang Yue Li had her guard up against him, when he neared her, she hurriedly stepped back.

    The approaching hand, when it reached out in an attempt to brush her cheek, instead it only met with empty air.

    Embarrassed, the man stood up, ¡°Okay then. This Lord will first leave. Seven dayster, remember to personallye to the auction. In case you say that this Lord had cheated you of your money!¡±

    ¡°Of course I muste to watch! I do not believe you!¡± Huang Yue Li stated naturally.

    Looking at her: ¡°Then this Lord will leave.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and leave! Could it be you want me to send you off?¡±

    The man heard her words. Walking past her, the man reached out his hand and pulled her into his embrace.

    As fast lightning, he lightly pecked Huang Yue Li¡¯s soft cheek. Immediately afterwards, he smiled widely: ¡°No need to send me off little girl!¡±

 Chapter 73 â€” The remnant of Bai Liu Feng

    <h4>Chapter 73 - The remnant of Bai Liu Feng</h4>

    That man was like lightning, disappearing in a blink of an eye.

    This caught Huang Yue Li off guard. Not only had she been taken advantage of, but also made her heart feel stifled.

    All the way until the next morning, she felt indignant.

    As Cai Wei carried the breakfast over the next morning, she was shocked by her frustrated expression. She started to tremble with fear.

    Seeing the tray of hot xiao long bao and jujube cake, Huang Yue Li¡¯s mood became a lot better.

    (Note: Xiao long bao - a small meat dumpling filled with soup and meat¡­¡­tastes good)

    Previously, the Back Courtyard did not have its own kitchen. As a result, they had to obtain their meals from the Main Manor. Unfortunately under the influence of the Manor Madam, this task became many times more difficult.

    Every time, the meals consisted of cold leftovers.

    As a reborn foodie, Huang Yue Li really could not bear the past few days.

    Therefore, when she hired new servants, she especially selected a senior chef. It was rumored that the family¡¯s Grandfather Zeng had served in the imperial kitchen. His speciality was pastries.

    After breakfast, Cai Wei suddenly stopped from a question after picking up the tes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Cai Wei, do you know¡­¡­¡­if my father let behind anything for me before he went missing?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Cai Wei was stunned for a moment, ¡°Third Young Miss, why do you suddenly ask this? The Old Master left you a lot of things. I heard there are seven estates, more than a dozen shops, and quite a lot of gold, silver, jewelry, calligraphy scrolls and antique paintings. But due to your young age, the Manor Master assumed ownership over them¡­¡­¡±

    Replying by Huang Yue Li¡¯s side, Cai Wei carefully cast her a nce.

    ¡°Third Young Miss, it¡¯s all this servant¡¯s fault. I was not able to stop the Master, protecting those¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not asking you this.¡±

    Huang Yue Li interrupted Cai Wei¡¯s words. As for things like jewelry, calligraphy scrolls and antique paintings, she didn¡¯t put them in her eyes. It was fine if he took them away.

    She paused and asked: ¡°I meant to say¡­¡­my father as the number one expert of South Yue, did not leave behind any immortal pills, materials, or Profound Armaments? Various techniques and skills?¡±

    Cai Wei blinked and said: ¡°This¡­¡­¡­the Old Master had left some healing pills. They are kept on the shelves of the study. There are probably seven or eight bottles. But the Second Miss took many over the years, leaving only two bottles. This servant really¡­¡­¡­this servant really doesn¡¯t have any recollection¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yue Li frowned.

    The pills Cai Wei mentioned, she knew of. But those were just first level upper grade Blood Clotting Pills. Towards ordinary people they are quite effective, but towards a high-levelled practitioner, their use was very limited.

    ording to her recently inquired information, Bai Liu Feng¡¯s name wasn¡¯t that powerful, but his power really was strong.

    He was twenty-five years old when he went missing. At that time, he had reached the Sixth level of the Earth Profound Realm. Even in the Seven Sacred ces, this was rare.

    Moreover, Bai Liu Feng was born in a barren country like South Yue. Resources and manuals were very scarce. These were harsh conditions, so reaching the Sixth level of the Earth Profound Realm at such a young, he was at the very least an eighth grade talent.

    Such a character, left his daughter but a few pieces of ordinary jewelry, calligraphy scrolls and first level pills?

    Huang Yue Li expressed her disbelief.

    Moreover, it was clear that Bai Liu Jing and Bai Ruo Qi did not believe it either. That resulted in their cross-examination of Bai Ruo Li, in an attempts to find the true treasures left behind.

    Huang Yue Li pondered a bit and asked: ¡°Well, Cai Wei think a bit harder. When my father left, he really left nothing for me? Not even a little object like a key of some kind?¡±

    Cai Wei shook her head: ¡°Key? This servant has no impression.¡±

 Chapter 74 â€” Smash everything for me

    <h4>Chapter 74 - Smash everything for me</h4>

    Huang Yue Li stared into her eyes, saying: ¡°Is that so? Try again?

    She used her Piercing Sky Eye technique, lightly influencing Cai Wei¡¯s subconsciousness.

    Cai Wei¡¯s pupils suddenly blurred up.

    But after a while, she shook her head, ¡°Third Young Miss, this servant really has no memory!¡±

    Huang Yue Li knew she did not lie. Waving her hand and said: ¡°Okay then, I know. Go rest.¡±

    After Cai Wei left, Huang Yue Li eyes closed for a while to think. She then went to the yard.

    The back courtyard no longer had its dpidated appearance. Ever since therge recruitment of servants, the yard underwent a transformation. Not only were the designs from Huang Yue Li¡¯s, but many beautiful flowers and nts were nted.

    As the maidservants saw Huang Yue Li walk out, they paid their respects to her.

    ¡°Greetings to Third Young Miss!¡±

    ¡°Paying respects to the Third Young Miss!¡±

    Huang Yue Li called a few manservants over, pointing to a rock garden in the northeast: ¡°The few of you, go destroy that rock garden for me!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    They looked at each other, thinking they misheard.

    That rock garden had existed for quite some time in the back courtyard. It could be considered one of the main features. Just smashing it like that?

    Huang Yue Li repeated: ¡°You did not mishear. Go destroy that. It has been some time since I passed the cultivation technique to you. Seeing that you have trained well, yielding good results, yet you can¡¯t even smash a rock garden?¡±

    (Note: Rock garden, it¡¯s a garden but it also has various rock statues and piles)

    ¡°This servant dares not. Please wait a bit Third Young Miss, we will go immediately!¡±

    The Third Young Miss taught them precious cultivation techniques, this kindness was too great. It was equivalent to giving them a new life.

    As a result, all the servants treated Huang Yue Li as their god. Swearing their eternal loyalties to her, not daring to disobey her.

    Before long, the small pond sized rock garden became a pile of gravel.

    The servant came back to report: ¡°Third Young Miss, this servant has finished. Which masterndscaper do you wish to invite to redesign it?¡±

    Huang Yue Li shook her head, ¡°No need. Go smash that too!¡±

    The next person looked back and found that the Third Young Miss was referring to the West Wing¡¯s corridor! This corridor was attached to the entire building. Smashing that section, will cause that overall image to be destroyed. It would look no different from a construction site.

    Was the Third Young Miss crazy?

    However, Huang Yue Li¡¯s attitude was resolute. Everyone listened to her orders, and went to smash the corridor.

    ¡°Go fill up this water hole for me¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Remove that tree for me¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yue Li spent the entire morning ordering the group of servants. The entire back courtyard ended up being destroyed. The scene was simr to the aftermath of a cyclone blowing through.

    The servants originally thought that the Third Miss wished to renovate the yard. But she had destroyed so much and without any sense or pattern. It was like she was venting her anger.

    She couldn¡¯t have been provoked by someone?

    Cai Wei had run out to stop her, but did not seed. She had been frightened to death thinking that something that gone wrong with her family¡¯s Miss¡¯ brain.

    Huang Yue Li ignored their ignorant gazes. Standing in the center of the ruins, she looked up at the sun¡¯s position. Her slender jade finger pointed up, eyes squinting, she quickly began to calcte up.

    Just after her rebirth, she sensed the courtyard¡¯s peculiarities. Although the appearance was very appaling, it was built very specially. It secretly aligned with the attributes of heaven and earth.

    The buildings around the courtyard, coincidentally formed a hidden spell formation.

 Chapter 75 â€” The concealed Hidden Technique

    <h4>Chapter 75 - The concealed Hidden Technique</h4>

    But over the years, no one maintained the courtyard and some lines had been eroded away. The formation was unable to disy its full ability.

    Originally, she felt that something was off. She did not understand why Bai Liu Fengid down a formation in this location. But she was reminded by Bai Liu Jing¡¯s words and the truth appeared.

    Bai Liu Feng definitely hid something in this back courtyard, something that he did not want others to find out.

    This formation was something created by a Formation Master who was at the Fifth Tier or higher. With South Yue¡¯s cultivation quality, there was no one who would be able to break this.

    Because many high-leveled profound tools could assist Armament Refiners to be promoted, many would study various formations and works.

    In her past life, Huang Yue Li also studied formations. So she was able to see through this mysterious array.

    The reason why she made people smash the yard, was not because she had too much money. But she wanted to clear all obstacles in different directions, revealing the array in its entirety.

    Formations required a very high technical skill. You neededrge amounts of precise calction and excellent control, in order to align with the profound qi within the heavens and creating their ownws. The creation of every single small stroke and line, all relied on the Formation Master¡¯s spirit power.

    Consequently, a Formation Master¡¯s cultivation talent may be average, but they were all first-ss geniuses in spiritual power.

    Taking the time to burn a stick of incense, Huang Yue Li suddenly opened her eyes.

    In her eyes, a sh of light swept through.

    Immediately, she walked straight towards the direction of the study.

    There, was the eye of the formation.

    If other Formation Masters were to learn that it took her such a short time to crack a Fifth Tiered Formation Master¡¯s work, they would not believe their eyes.

    However in this yard, no one was so knowledgeable.

    In fact, everyone else thought that Huang Yue Li was in a midst of a crazy fit.

    When Huang Yue Li moved, Cai Wei rushed over. Crying out: ¡°Third Young Miss, where are you going to? You, you¡­¡­are you right? Not sick? Feverish? Is your head dizzy? This servant will go find a doctor¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yue Li shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m going to stay in the study for a while. You go and find some people to tidy up the courtyard. Do note to bother me.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­but, Third Young Miss¡­¡­¡± if you are sick, you must treat it ah!

    However, Huang Yue Li did not wait for her to finish. With a ¡®bang¡¯, the door to the study mmed shut.

    Isted from the outside world, Huang Yue Li started to calcte everything in her head again. She walked to side, towards the study¡¯s wall.

    The wall looked old and some of the painted areas had begun to crack.

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s pale fingers gently touched the wall a few times.

    Suddenly, only hearing a ¡°whoosh whoosh¡± sound several times, the side of the bookcase opened from the middle. It revealed a dark space hidden behind.

    Inside the dark space, quietlyy a small mahogany box.

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s eyes of a brightened, ¡°That hidden formation really did hide something. It was this thing! I didn¡¯t guess incorrectly!¡±

    She carefully checked the dark space. Convinced that there were no other mechanisms or hidden triggers, she carefully pulled the box out and ced it on the table.

    The box was particrly small, about as big as two palms.

    Huang Yue Li faced towards the sunlight. Observing, she found that the box¡¯s four sides fitted seamlessly into each other. Like aplete piece of wood, with no seams or key holes.

    As a master Armament Refiner, she was very clear that this box was a superior quality Profound Armament. And it needed a special method to open it.

 Chapter 76 â€” The child who did not fear for his life or death

    <h4>Chapter 76 - The child who did not fear for his life or death</h4>

    If she forcibly tried to open it, not only would she be unable to unlock it. She may possibly trigger the hidden contraptions within. Worst case scenario, it could be life-threatening.

    However, it was not something too difficult for Huang Yue Li.

    This kind of seamless box, she had constructed hundreds. She was very clear about the mechanisms.

    cing the box straight, she began to observe the lines on the lid. And then carefully she pressed in a few different directions a few times.

    The box issued a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound.

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s heart jumped. She knew that the box was activated.

    However, she had no time to rejoice. The top of the box suddenly shed. Coupled with the sunlight, it was impossible to see clearly.

    Huang Yue Li reacted quickly, immediately dodging to the door.

    Following, three loud ¡®bangs¡¯ echoed from the study. A violent burst of shocks urred, directly shattering the doors and windows of the study.

    Not only that, the strong gusts of air also blew out.

    Though Huang Yue Li dodged, she was still sprayed ck and gray with dust. And nearly fell straight to the ground. Simply too embarrassing!

    She was pushed quite a distance by the air currents. She was blown all the way to the courtyard beforeing to a stop.

    Straightening her waist, she wiped the sweat off her face. But she found out that her hands had been stained ck, her heart shook from shock!

    As a past Ninth Tier Armament Master, she had judged the wrong? This ordinary looking Fifth Level seamless box? Not only did she not open it sessfully, she also triggered the hidden mechanisms?

    How was this possible?

    ¡°It was too bad! Just where did I go wrong¡±

    Huang Yue Li pouted. Comining, she wanted to go back to find the box.

    Cai Wei ran over, stopping in front of her.

    ¡°Third Young Miss, Third Young Miss, wait a minute! What is wrong with you today? First, the yard was smashed, and you almost bombed down the study. Are you really¡­¡­ really alright?¡±

    Cai Wei carefully asked. Her voice was not too high, as if she feared that she might provoke Huang Yue Li further.

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s mouth curved upwards.

    She knew that her series of actions today, was a bit strange. But this girl did not need to express such a face, fearing that she was sick?

    ¡°Creak¡ª¡ª! Creak!¡±

    At this time, from the sky suddenly came a crisp sound of birds. A golden red bird flew over unsteadily. Onto the sleeves of Huang Yue Li it fell.

    In its mouth, dangled a drumstick bigger than its body. Roasted fragrant and tender and oil still dripped down.

    ¡°Ah, Wang Cai! Seeing the cage was empty, this servant spent quite some time to search for you! Turns out, you went to the kitchen to eat it! So adorable, so smart, so cute¡­¡­¡­¡±

    A look of amazement covered Cai Wei.

    While Huang Yue Li was angered beyond belief!

    Only she was able to understand the cheeps that the little lousy bird said. The meaning of those chirps were: stinking woman, too ugly, too stupid. That Blood Feather Silk Cage can not be opened like that! You still dare to call yourself a Ninth Tiered Armament Master! You stupidity goes all the way back to your family!

    She nced down at the little phoenix.

    But this child did not fear for his life or death. Triumphantly he shook his small head, chicken oil rubbing onto her sleeves.

    Huang Yue Li picked it up. Throwing the chicken leg to the side, she carried it back into the study.

    Just as she wanted to tell Cai Wei to leave, the little Phoenixnded on the floor. Quickly it turned into a small child and jumped towards the door.

    ¡°This little lord¡¯s drumstick! Return my drumstick! This drumstick is the most tender and vourful one. This little lord only chose it after an entire morning¡¯s worth of time!¡±

 Chapter 77 â€” Your heart is too evil!

    <h4>Chapter 77 - Your heart is too evil!</h4>

    The boy was only able to run two steps, before it was captured by Huang Yue Li and carried back.

    ¡°Enough! I had said in thest night¡¯s dinner, why there always were suspicious toothprints! Turns out that each and every drumstick was tasted by you, little thief?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡±

    The little boy shrunk back his head, realising that he had said too much.

    But soon, he confidently said: ¡°Well, thest time I spit fire for you, you clearly promised me meat for every meal. Do you want to go back on your word?

    ¡°I said I would let you eat meat, but I did not let you steal food!¡±

    His head crooked, he arrogantly said: ¡°So what? This little lord eating your chicken, is giving you face! If not because your chef has barely passable skills, this little lord would not eat at all!¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you were giving me face¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°So what!¡±

    Huang Yue Li faintly smile and said: ¡°No wonder strict education should be given to children. Can¡¯t be too spoiled. It seems that I have no experience.¡±

    The little boy looked up and found the female devil¡¯s smile a bit sinister. He felt danger.

    He took a step back, ¡°You¡­what do you to do? I warn you¡­¡­¡±

    Not waiting for him to finish, Huang Yue Li picked from him and faced him down. Ass up, she put him on her thigh.

    In the face of one of her strikes, the small boy¡¯s face to whitened. Immediately he started to cry wolf.

    ¡°Save me ah! The female devil is beating people! Wuu wuu wuu, bullying me a little phoenix who has no father, no mother, no elder brother! Your heart is too evil!

    Well then, hit me, kill me. But if you do, no one will be able to tell you how to open that box!¡±

    As he was crying, he twisted his neck back to see Huang Yue Li¡¯s expression.

    Naturally Huang Yue Li noticed his gaze, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    The way this child was acting, it was like she really had the intention to kill him.

    Don¡¯t be fooled by his mournful cries. In actuality, there were no tears in his eyes. Furthermore, she had yet to touch his butt. Wasn¡¯t he too enthusiastic?

    However, when she heard him mention the box, she released him.

    ¡°Do you know what the box is?¡±

    Huang Yue Li did not think that her knowledge regarding armaments would be worse than others. It can only be said that the thing within that box was not ordinary.

    Although one could not see it, but the little phoenix after all was a sacred beast. Although it was a little unreliable, its knowledge was certainly higher than hers. Maybe it could really tell her what the box was.

    The little phoenix rolled his eyes and said: ¡°Hehe, this thing¡­¡­¡±

    By Huang Yue Li¡¯s analysis, she guessed that this little arrogant child wanted to strike another pretentious pose.

    She immediately interrupted him, ¡°Little Wang Cai, elder sister must remind you, this elder sister has yet to settle debts from yesterday. You must be careful on how you speak today!

    ¡°Yesterday, what happened yesterday?¡± The little Phoenix did not understand.

    Huang Yue Li smilingly said: ¡°Little brat. You are elder sister¡¯s contracted spirit tool ah. Why do you not appearst night, even after numerous calls from me?¡±

    Last night, when the master of Thousand Treasure Pavilion appeared, Huang Yue Li had attempted to call out the little phoenix. A single spray of True Phoenix Fire, even if it didn¡¯t kill that man, it would have told him to scram immediately!

    She did not expect that this little brat at the critical moment was so unreliable. No matter how she called him, he did not react. She suspected he had gone to steal more food again!

 Chapter 78 â€” Bloodlineâ€™s suppressive might

    <h4>Chapter 78 - Bloodline¡¯s suppressive might</h4>

    The little one¡¯s big eyes blinked, his face bing stiff.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­that¡­¡­¡­did you make a mistake female devil! How could you make me deal with such a terrible man¡­¡­this one¡¯s age is still young, and still wants to live a few more years¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yue Li raised her eyebrows: ¡°What? Was he that terrifying? Do not give me such an excuse. You must be deliberately refusing to help! Eating so many chicken legs, when I ask you to work a little, you are unwillingly. Aren¡¯t you a least a little bit ashamed? Do you only know to eat and nothing else?

    ¡°I am not someone who knows only to eat!¡± The little boy reasonably argued, ¡°What I said was true. That mask wearing man is really terrifying¡­¡­you do not understand, he has a very mysterious and powerful qi force. It really suffocates people.¡±

    Huang Yue Li looked at the little phoenix strangely and said: ¡°Well then. I also think that man holds extraordinary strength, but¡­¡­¡­but you are a powerful and ancient phoenix. Even if you are young and your strength may not beparable to him, you wouldn¡¯t be suppressed by his qi force. Refusing to even reveal yourself?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­I do not know what was going on, but I really didn¡¯t lie!¡±

    The little phoenix was afraid she would hit his little ass, so he quickly covered his butt. Moving to the side and hiding himself while crying out ai¡¯s and ah¡¯s: ¡°As soon as the man appeared, an innate aura of overbearingness seeped out from his bones. Nearly made me kneel on the ground to him. That kind of aura, you mortals cannot sense, but for me it was really terrible. So I did note out!¡±

    ¡°Was it that horrible?¡± Huang Yue Li asked suspiciously.

    The little boy fiercely nodded his head, ¡°It¡¯s true! I think his bloodline must be very strong. Only then, would he be able to let me experience that kind of feeling¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Bloodline?¡± Huang Yue Li frowned, ¡°What kind of bloodline can be stronger than an ancient beasts?¡±

    The little boy was also perplexed. Tilting his head, he thought for a while.

    ¡°Truthfully, if you were in the God Realm, the bloodlines of some noble families are truly stronger than the bloodlines of us ancient beasts. But currently we are in the Lower Realm¡­¡­¡­¡­I really can¡¯t think of anything¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s brows wrinkled up.

    ording to the little phoenix¡¯s statement, did that mean that the man held a bloodline that rivalled someone from the God Realm?

    But that was impossible ah. Because it was said that tens of thousands of years ago, the passage between the Tian Ling Continent and the God Realm was sealed due to some particr reasons. The profound qi within the environment also became much more sparse.

    That was the reason why there were so few experts within Tian Ling Continent.

    Moreover, if the man¡¯s bloodline truly was that powerful, he would not be lingering in such a weak country like South Yue. With his talent, any of the grand powers within Tian Ling Continent would be fighting for him.

    Huang Yue Li thought for a while. Even as her head started to hurt, she could not think of anything.

    Shaking her head, she suddenly saw a tiny and suspicious figure from the corner of her eyes.

    In tiny steps, the little boy was stealthily inching towards the door.

    She coughed, ¡°Wang Cai!¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± The little boy immediately stood up straight, ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡­¡­I am saying¡­¡­¡­I am not called Wang Cai! I have the name, I am called¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yesterday things I barely forgave you, but what is the deal with this box? You have to exin it clearly for this sister!¡± Huang Yue Li interrupted him.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡­this thing¡­¡­¡­¡± The little boy was itching to act pretentiously.

    From the side, Huang Yue Li smilingly reminded him: ¡°Little thing, you must consider it carefully. You can not protect your sister, and if are also unable sister to open the box, then why do I need to feed you? From tomorrow onwards, all your rights to chicken drumsticks will be cancelled!¡±

 Chapter 79 â€” Happiness came too quickly!

    <h4>Chapter 79 - Happiness came too quickly!</h4>

    ¡°What!¡± the little boy almost jumped up, ¡°How can you do that!¡±

    Huang Yue Li chuckled internally. Stretching out her slender jade fingers, she shook them in front of him.

    ¡°I am your master!¡±

    ¡°It should be pig¡­¡­¡­person!¡± The little boy muttered.

    (Note: The word master is made of two characters zhu ren. The phoenix did a y on words with zhu ren, because pig is also zhu¡­¡­so pig head/person)

    Huang Yue Li pricked up her eyebrows, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­did not say anything¡­¡­¡± Sealing his lips, the boy used his chin to point in the direction of the box, ¡°That box, is not the Seamless Silk Box that you say it is. Instead, it is a Blood Feather Silk Cage. When I was a baby phoenix, I had seen this type of object in the God Realm. Did not expect to your Tian Ling Continent to also possess one!¡±

    Huang Yue Li was stunned, ¡°God Realm?¡±

    How was it the God Realm?

    No wonder she had never seen such a method to make this seamless box. So it was¡­¡­a technique from the God Realm?

    However, Bai Liu Feng was only a Marquis in a small country. How was he able to possess such a box?

    The little phoenix said: ¡°Take up the box and look at in the light. Do you not see the feather pattern on the lid of the box?¡±

    Listening, Huang Yue Li took quite a bit of time finding the imprint. Even then she could only see a faint craving. If not for his hinting, she would have glossed over thatpletely.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What now?¡±

    ¡°This kind of Blood Feather Silk Cage, is mainly used for the passing messages in a family. Only those who share the same bloodline can open the box. Drip your blood onto the feather and the box will open. No matter how much you press it will not open. Furthermore, if you fail more than three times, it will self-destruct. Destroying the things inside as well.¡±

    Hearing his words, Huang Yue Li ced the box back onto the table. Using her fingernails, she cut open her finger.

    A drop of bright red blood formed on her white rounded fingertip, dropping onto the lid.

    This time, nothing happened.

    ¡°Snap¡± it lightly sounded as the lid bounced up.

    Laughing, Huang Yue Li happily patted his head.

    ¡°So obedient! Continue eating your drumsticks! Tomorrow, this sister will buy you a lot of chicken legs. Not only can you roast them, you can also steam, braise, fry¡­¡­¡±

    The boy¡¯s drooled, his saliva dripping to the ground.

    This blessing came far to suddenly!

    At this moment, the female devil had be particrly generous, beautiful, lovely! Second only to chicken drumsticks!

    ¡°¡­¡­Then I also want chicken wings!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    In a good mood, Huang Yue Li waved her hand and agreed.

    Changing back into a fluffy yellow bird, he happily flew away.

    Walking towards the table, Huang Yue Li settled down to views the contents.

    Inside the small mahogany box, quietlyy a scroll.

    Huang Yue Li was no stranger to this. This used refined Sea Sand Grass and engraved into a type of paper. The traits of this paper was that it could only be read once. Furthermore it could be stored thousand of years without rotting.

    Generally, these were used byrge Sect Masters and Heads to record secret techniques.

    Reaching out, she slowly opened it.

    On the scroll, the words flowed naturally and like a flowing river. When people saw the words on the scroll, they would be able to the tell that the writer was someone of great grace and noble character.

    ¡°To my beloved daughter Ruo Li¡­¡­¡­¡±

    When the first line of words greeted her, Huang Yue Li¡¯s mind shook.

    This really was a letter her father Bai Liu Feng left behind for her!

 Chapter 80 â€” Bai Ruo Liâ€™s experience

    <h4>Chapter 80 - Bai Ruo Li¡¯s experience</h4>

    Huang Yue Li hurried closed in, reading more carefully.

    ¡°To my beloved daughter Ruo Li: If you see this letter, then father has probably left you for more than ten years¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yue Li was stunned.

    When Bai Liu Feng mysteriously disappeared, Bai Ruo Li was only three years of age. While she would turn fourteen this years. Calcting that, it would be around a decade.

    It looked like Bai Liu Feng had prepared to leave for an extended period of time. It was not a case of meeting with an unfortunate ident, but out of his own initiative.

    Huang Yue Li slightly frowned.

    Her father¡¯s reputation in the South Yue was very good, he was a good man of righteousness. In the end what was the reason that forced him to leave his young daughter?

    Soon, she found her answer in the long letter.

    Bai Liu Feng was indeed a very rare cultivating genius with eighth grade talent. But because he was born in South Yue, it dyed his progress and starting point.

    Nevertheless, when he was seventeen years old, he broke through to the fourth level of cultivation - Dan Profound Realm. He became the best of South Yue¡¯s practitioners.

    From that day onwards, he would travel in all directions to enhance his cultivation. He even formed on a famous mercenary group within South Sky Region¡ª¡ªbing the Head of the North Wind Mercenaries.

    It was during that time, he met an outstanding woman who possessed even greater talent than his own. She was the mother of Bai Ruo Li.

    After going through many experiences together, the two gradually grew attracted to each other. Later they returned to South Yue, married and gave birth to the clever, quick-witted, adorable as white jade daughter, Bai Ruo Li.

    Reading to this point, Huang Yue Li became somewhat bbergasted.

    ¡°Strange, that cheap father was already an eighth grade talent, but mother had greater talent than him. Could she have ninth grade talent? This was too unlikely?¡±

    In the Tian Ling Continent, ninth grade talent talent only appeared only once every hundred years or so.

    In her past life, because Huang Yue Li had ninth grade talent, she was taken by the Mythical me Pce at the tender age of three. Entering their doors, with the Pce¡¯s power, she carefully cultivated.

    In history, each and every ninth grade talent genius were famous characters within the continent. Even if they came from humble beginnings, each and every one would rise up.

    If Bai Ruo Li¡¯s mother was such a person, howe she had never heard her name before¡­¡­

    Huang Yue Li continued to read.

    The contents onwards, just became worse.

    Soon after Bai Ruo Li¡¯s mother gave birth to her, a mysterious man came knocking. Forcibly, he took her away!

    In order to not implicate her husband and daughter, she promised to leave with him. But secretly, she left a letter behind for Bai Liu Feng.

    The letter told the Bai Liu Feng, the person who took her away was her nsmen, and not an existence he could contend against. It told him not think about her again. Also mentioning that he must not leak news about their daughter out, otherwise she would definitely be taken away!

    The love of his life was taken away just like that. Bai Liu Feng was heartbroken beyond belief.

    Although his wife¡¯s letter asked him not to find her, how could Bai Liu Feng not?

    Crazily, he began to cultivate to improve his cultivation. All the while, he frantically searched for the whereabouts of his wife. Finally three yearster, he obtained a clue.

    He knew that he was entering dangerous waters, with very slim chances of returning. He also couldn¡¯t stop worry about his young daughter.

    However, this fleeting opportunity to find his wife, he could not let go so easily.

    Otherwise he would regret it for a lifetime!

 Chapter 81 â€” An unforeseen accident

    <h4>Chapter 81 - An unforeseen ident</h4>

    Agonising over it, Bai Liu Feng finally decided to entrust his daughter to his brother and set out to find his missing wife.

    He didn¡¯t expect that after he left, no news of him would be heard again.

    In a moment, eleven years had passed by.

    This Blood Feather Silk Cage was also something Bai Liu Feng left behind.

    With his estimations, with he and his wife¡¯s outstanding talents, their daughter would at least be a ninth grade talent. With arge possibility to be even greater!

    Ten yearster, his daughter would also reach the fourth boundary, Dan Profound Realm.

    While the formation he left behind, its effect would also weaken over time.

    Once Bai Ruo Li broke through to the Dan Profound Realm, she would be able to break the hidden formation. Then she would obtain the letter and understand everything.

    ¡°So it was like this¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Reading everything, Huang Yue Li slowly closed the scroll and let out a sad sigh.

    Bai Liu Feng had nned out everything so meticulously, leaving with great confidence. But things were could not be without variables. With the development of things, many deviated greatly from his expectations.

    The years before Bai Liu Feng disappeared, Bai Liu Jing only acted like a good brother. Respectful of his elder brother, their brotherly bond deep.

    Even in his dreams Bai Liu Feng could not predict that once he left, his brother would turn into a blind eye wolf. Abusing his niece.

    In addition, while Bai Ruo Li inherited her parents extraordinary talents, and even greater. Her talents were too heaven-defying, leading her disy something that was equivalent to a good-for-nothing¡­¡­

    It was like a big pair of invisible hands were present, manipting the fate of everything.

    Once the scroll closed, there was no spontaneousbustion. But shortly afterwards, it turned into ck ash.

    As Huang Yue Li¡¯s sight returned back to the mahogany box, her eyesnded on the small jade lying in the corner.

    In Bai Liu Feng¡¯s letter, he had mentioned that the jade could be used to ess his treasures. Many years of travelling through South Sky Region allowed him to collect many treasures, which were all hidden in a secret safe.

    Picking up the jade, Huang Yue Li gave it a closer look.

    On the side of the jade it read: Third earthly branch third day, left eleven, upper two nine.

    What did that mean?

    Eyebrows arched, Huang Yue Li made a face. On the other side were two ancient engraved words.

    She only nces at it. But when she recognised them, her eyes widened and revealed her shock!

    Celestial Light!

    Engraved on the jade, were actually the two words ¡®Celestial Light¡¯!

    If you were to mention those words in the South Sky Domain, there was no one who would not know it.

    That was because Celestial Light was thergest sect within the South Sky Domain. This influence was spread through every one of the hundreds of tiny countries in the domain. Even the Domain Master must pay his respects to a Celestial Light Sect core disciple.

    Within the Tian Ling Contient, the Celestial Light Sect held equal standing with the major forces.

    The engravings of Celestial Light was the symbol of the sect. An average person would not dare to imitate it.

    What rtionship did Bai Liu Feng have with the Celestial Light Sect?

    Also, this jade piece with those nonsensical numbers, what was their meaning?

    Huang Yue Li originally thought that Bai Liu Feng had given her a treasure map!

    In the end, it she who had dreamed too blissfully.

    No matter how she checked the box, apart from the jade pendant and letter, there were no other clues.

    At her wit¡¯s end, Huang Yue Li could only put away the jade pendant and seamless box.

 Chapter 82 â€” Little thing, where do you want to go?

    <h4>Chapter 82 - Little thing, where do you want to go?</h4>

    When Huang Yue Li walked away from the study, the weather had turned dark.

    She told the servants to refurbish the study and courtyard. Afterwards, she told them to prepare dinner.

    While eating, Cai Wei constantly held a hesitant expression, obviously she felt that something was off with her Young Miss today. Especially after those actions.

    Huang Yue Li turned a blind eye to this.

    Within her mind, she only thought about the letter and jade pendant.

    Today, she tried every means to break the hidden formation, to find the letter Bai Liu Feng left behind. It was only to find the truth of her father¡¯s disappearance.

    She did not expect, that once she read the letter, her question was not answered. Only more questions formed.

    In the end what kind of identity did Bai Ruo Li¡¯s mother possess? Why was she a ninth grade talent, yet remained unknown to the word? What kind of family could nurture ninth grade talents and still remain so obscure?

    From the knowledge of her past life, Huang Yue Li heard of practically all experts. Each of the major forces affairs were always within her informationwork.

    But she did not hear of the mysterious identity behind her mother. This was too shocking!

    Huang Yue Li vaguely felt that the continent held a lot of secrets.

    In her past life she was infinitely close to the martial peak; at the very least she could glimpse the threshold. But the harsh reality was, she had merely been looking at the sky from the bottom of a well! Her view was far too narrow!

    Additionally, what kind of clue did Bai Liu Feng find, that made him so desperately leave his daughter?

    And the jade pendant he left behind, what was its meaning?

    All this mystery, all so intricate. Completely made her unable to make heads or tails¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Seven days passed by.

    Soon, it was the day of the annual auction of Thousand Treasure Pavilion.

    Huang Yue Li rose early, ready to rush to Thousand Treasure Pavilion and participate.

    She did not trust that man. Such an important event, it was best if she personally went to observe the auction¡¯s situation. If she was swindled by him, she would not help him count his money!

    But just as she stepped out of the gates, she was astounded.

    There was silence on the street. A golden sandalwood horse carriage stopped in front of her.

    Curtain sliding open, a tall, elegant and extravagant man stepped down from the carriage. Wearing his mask, he emitted his mysterious and bewitching temperament.

    Huang Yue Li did not expect to meet him here. Face falling, she wanted to make a detour.

    Taking a step forward, the man blocked her path.

    ¡°Third Young Miss Bai, where are you going?¡± His low and sexy voice, carried a faint trace of a smile as it travelled into her ears.

    This voice was extremely mystifying. But in the ears of Huang Yue Li, it became rather annoying.

    She turned her head and stared at the man, saying: ¡°Where am I going, it does not seem to have any rtion to you? On the other hand Lord Owner, why are blocking someone¡¯s path early in the morning? Could you have the intention to do something uwful?¡±

    ¡°Third Young Miss Bai, your words make this Lord¡¯s heart hurt. How could you think like this?¡±

    His lips hooked up, releasing his irresistible allure. But still carried a strong sense of power.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to go to Thousand Treasure Pavilion and participate in the auction? This Lord was afraid walking there would not be convenient, hence why I came to pick you up.¡±

    Huang Yue Li wished to say no, but thought otherwise., Since there was a free carriage to ride, why did she have to exert energy herself? Walking from here to Thousand Treasure Pavilion would require at least half an hour!

 Chapter 83 â€” A beauty sense problem?

    <h4>Chapter 83 - A beauty sense problem?</h4>

    She nodded and said, ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Voice fading, the man¡¯s long arm stretched out, suddenly hooking onto her slender waist. Using a some force, he pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°What are you doing??¡± Huang Yue angrily nced up.

    The man tightened his arms. As he felt the waist that seemed it would snap with a little force, her body¡¯s warmth and breathing, his heart couldn¡¯t help but send out waves of emotion.

    Eyes falling on her pink coloured lips, he smiled wantonly.

    ¡°This carriage is too high. You are not a practitioner, so climbing up would be too hard. This Lord will carry you up! Don¡¯t move around too much!¡±

    ¡°Not hard. No need for you to trouble yourself!¡±

    Huang Yue Li began to struggle toote, as he had already carried her into the carriage.

    Fortunately, once in the carriage, he did not continue to hold her. But he gently released his arms.

    Regaining her freedom, Huang Yue Li gave him a supercilious look.

    Since she was already in the carriage, she didn¡¯t continue to be unreasonable. Minding her own business, she settled herself down.

    On the small table was fine translucent tea set with a small fire underneath the teapot. Sitting in the teapot was still the top quality Clear Red Grass Tea.

    It was not Huang Yue Li¡¯s first time in the carriage, and regardless of what the man was doing, she poured herself a cup of tea. Sipping the tea, she looked out the window.

    The man pricked up his eyebrows.

    This little fox was so spontaneous. Did she treat herself as the owner of the carriage? If she thought like that, it made him extremely happy!

    However, she just poured her own tea andpletely treated him a peerless man as thin air. Was there a problem with her sense of beauty, or a problem with her sight?

    No matter what the problem was, it must be corrected!

    Secretlying to this conclusion, he quietly leaned towards his little fox.

    Looking out the window, Huang Yue Li was trying to guess the results of today¡¯s auction.

    Suddenly, the man¡¯s voice sounded from near her ear. It was practically beside her ear.

    ¡°Little girl, what are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yue Li was startled. Did this man study a special hidden movement technique? Why did he not even make a little bit of noise or movement, indicating he had moved behind her.

    Bluntly, the man sat right next to her.

    Huang Yue Li was sitting in a seat meant for one person. Because the man forcibly squeezed himself in, there two people stuck side by side.

    She turning her head, she looked at him with a displeasure. Just as she nned to get up, ¡°What are you doing? Since you like my seat so much, I will let you have it!¡±

    Who knew that as soon as she stood up, the man hook onto her waist from behind. And also also tripped her foot.

    Unstable, Huang Yue Li could only sit back down. Not only that, she sat down on his thighs.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Huang Yue Li did not think this man would be so shameless, and immediately struggled to rise.

    Heughed in her ear and said: ¡°Not releasing! You were throwing yourself into this Lord¡¯s arms, if this Lord were to refuse, wouldn¡¯t I be giving you no face?

    ¡°When did I throw myself into your arms? Delusional, must be cured!¡± Huang Yu Li clenched her teeth.

    The man demonically curved his mouth, ¡°How did you not? This Lord merely wanted to sit next to you, who knew that Third Young Miss would be this passionate. Changing your position to sit directly onto this Lord¡¯s legs! But do not worry, this Lord fully understands your intentions. Though you took the initiative, this Lord is not a superficial man. I will not think you are frivolous.¡±

 Chapter 84 â€” An expression exclusive to him

    <h4>Chapter 84 - An expression exclusive to him</h4>

    This was inverting ck and white!

    Huang Yue Li thought that her daily actions were already ck bellied enough. Who knew this man would be a hundred times more shameless than her!

    Clearly it was he who deliberately pulled her. But he said it was out of her own free will!

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s petite body was captured within his steel-like embrace. No matter how she struggled, she could not budge at all.

    As the man¡¯s hot breath blew onto her sensitive earlobe, her facial temperature unconsciously rose.

    Taking a deep breath, she stabilized her breathing and said: ¡°Lord Owner, your words are bit off! I do not know why you are so concerned about me, but I have no interest in you! I can see your cultivation is very high, your extravagance it not little either. Your identity is probably not an ordinary one too. Do you n on assaulting an innocent and pure young girl?¡±

    Hearing this, the man could not help butugh out loudly.

    ¡°Pure and innocent young girl?¡±

    Which innocent girl will be like this little fox, ck bellied and ruthless? This little girl still had the face to such a thing!

    Hearing his words of ridicule, Huang Yue Li forcibly suppressed the rising anger.

    ¡°Why do youugh? What do you mean?¡±

    The man¡¯s heart filled with warmth, a happy heart. His tone carrying traces ofnguidness.

    ¡°Nothing. It seems this Lord misunderstood you. Since you are not voluntarily sitting into the arms of this Lord, this Lord will not hold you any longer. You may go!¡±

    Finishing, he really loosened his arm.

    Phoenix Yue never thought that this man suddenly be so easy to reason with. She froze for a moment

    He didn¡¯t deliberately take advantage of her? Why did he only hold for a bit, before letting go?

    The man smiled and looked at her, ¡°What? Not willing to go? Then don¡¯t be reluctant to admit your mistake. Obediently serve this Lord a cup of tea¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Keep dreaming! Who is not willing to go??¡±

    Huang Yue Li snapped at him. Immediately stood up and intended to leave.

    However, before she could stand firmly, the carriage shook violently.

    Outside the window, came a loud and clear horse neigh, then the coachman¡¯s cries. Clearly the Flowing Cloud Colt had been frightened.

    With Huang Yue Li¡¯s center of gravity unstable, shaking to and fro she was unable to gain proper footing. Once again, she fell into the iron like arms of the man.

    The next moment, the man¡¯s arms coiled around her again.

    Next to her ear, came his wanton chuckle, ¡°Little girl, you really can not bear to leave this Lord, but also embarrassed to admit!¡±

    Huang Yue Li almost vomited blood.

    The Flowing Cloud Colt was a Fifth Grade Demonic Beast. Regardless of the terrain, muddy or rugged road, it would be able to cross it like it was walking across t ins. How can the capital¡¯s smooth roads causally startle it?

    Most certainly the man had done some secret tricks!

    She could only me herself for not expecting this man to y her like that!

    As the man saw Huang Yue Li¡¯s puffed up cheeks on her little face, his mouth rose up naturally into a smug smile.

    In front of other people, this little fox was always so calm; nothing could make her surprised or panicked. Only he could make this ck bellied little fox, reveal this angry look.

    An expression exclusive to him¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Of course, he would like to see this little fox act a little like an ordinary woman. Coming into his arms and acting like spoiled child.

    That day, should being soon, right?

 Chapter 85 â€” Really likes that interesting person

    <h4>Chapter 85 - Really likes that interesting person</h4>

    Huang Yue Li fiercely stared at the man, ¡°Quickly, let me go!¡±

    ¡°Not letting go!¡± The man smiled calmly, shamelessly tightening his arms around her.

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s gaze was like daggers sliding past his throat.

    Feeling his back turn a little cold, he quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Little girl, today¡¯s auction is thergest auction that Thousand Treasure pavilion has held in its history! Third Levelled Profound Armaments are very rare, even the country¡¯s Royal Family are very interested. They have dispatched someone over to the auction as well! Just patiently wait for your money toe.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Since you speak like this, you put all your effort into the auction?¡±

    Huang Yue Li casted him a side nce.

    In the past few days, Huang Yue Li noticed the many news faces appearing within the capital¡¯s crowds. It was very obvious that they hade from neighbouring countries. Judging from their clothes, they were all very wealthy.

    Needless to say, these people hade for the auction.

    As the carriage neared Thousand Treasure Pavilion, the horse carriages and pedestrians increased in number. One could imagine how lively Thousand Treasure Pavilion would be today.

    Thinking of her money, Huang Yue Li¡¯s mouth finally exposed a trace of a smile.

    The man¡¯s gaze filled with nostalgianded on her smile. He thought that her money grubber attitude was very adorable, causing his heart to thump.

    He whispered: ¡°That¡¯s right, this Lord naturally made every effort toplete your matter well.¡±

    Huang Yue Li lifted her chin, saying: ¡°You sure can speak well!¡±

    She knew that she could not leave this man and did not struggle. Thus she turned her attention back to outside window.

    While the man was unwilling to avert his own attention to things outside of the horse carriage. Hisplete attention was all directed to the little fox within his arms. To be able to hold her within his arms, he really wished this moment to go on for longer.

    However, the journey from her back courtyard to Thousand Treasure Pavilion was not far away. Before long, the carriage came to a stop.

    Patting the man¡¯s arm, Huang Yue Li said: ¡°We¡¯re here, let¡¯s quickly get off!¡±

    Unexpectedly the man did not move but lowlyughed: ¡°What¡¯s the urgency? We arrived too early, and with thousands of people in front of Thousand Treasure Pavilion, why do we need to force our way through? We¡¯ll get off just before the doors open!¡±

    Huang Yue Li hesitated for a moment. Pursing her lips together: ¡°This ah¡­¡­ok then¡­¡­¡±

    Smiling, the man looked as if he was about to molest her. Suddenly he felt a sharp pain.

    While Huang Yue Li was still a bit confused, she had suddenly stepped down hard.

    She was proficient in a variety of sneak attacks, stepping on that location was very tricky. Not only did she step down, she also began grinding too. That was you called a true aching foot, sore beyond belief!

    From atop her head, the man¡¯s cries travelled. While the pressure on her waist rxed a bit.

    Throwing her elbow backwards, Huang Yue Li heavily hit the man¡¯s chest. Taking advantage of his stunned state, she quickly jumped out of his arms.

    ¡°Wait on in the carriage yourself. I will get off first!¡±

    Turning her head from the door of the carriage, Huang Yue Li proudly smiled at him and proceeded to jump down.

    Bent down at the waist, he clutched his chest. When he did this, he happened to see her fox-like smile revealing a set of pointy teeth. Making her seem more like a fox.

    It took him quite a while to regain himself. A sh on interest swept past his eyes.

    ¡°Really good¡­¡­¡­too treacherous¡­¡­however, this Lord just likes this kind of interesting person. Little fox, don¡¯t think of running away. Sooner orter, this Lord will bring you back with me!¡±

 Chapter 86 â€” Bumping into a nail

    <h4>Chapter 86 - Bumping into a nail</h4>

    Alighting from the carriage, Huang Yue Li attention was immediately attracted by the sight in front of her.

    Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s doors were decorated anew. The entrance and roads bustling with peopleing and going.

    ¡°Wow, what is this situation? Today, how many people havee to Thousand Treasure Pavilion?¡±

    A passerby saw the scene and eximed out in surprise.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know? Today is the annual auction of Thousand Treasure Pavilion!¡±

    ¡°Auction? Do you think I have not seen an auction of Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s before? How many people have attended in the previous years? Generally, only the aristocrats in the capital will attend. At most, a few people living in the Royal Pce would also attend. Do you seen that horse carriage? It has the symbol of the Royal Family of the South Chu ah! Do you know South Chu? In the surrounding countries, they are the most powerful country!¡±

    ¡°How do I not know? Let me tell you, the people participating are not only South Chu¡¯s Royal Family. And those are royals from South Maple, South Ming¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Is it that big of a deal?¡±

    ¡°I heard that this auction has Third Levelled Profound Armaments for sale.¡±

    ¡°Third Levelled Armaments?! No wonder so many royal families have been alerted. If Third Levelled Armaments are to appear, wouldn¡¯t only those royals be able to afford it?¡±

    ¡°Not just one Third Levelled Armament. I heard that this time¡¯s auction will be selling arge amount of Third Levelled Armaments! Seven days ago, Thousand Treasure Pavilion publicity disyed a portion. It caused a sensation, attracting so many people¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Arge number of Third Levelled Armaments? How can that be possible? Just a single one is able to drive those Royals into a bidding frenzy. And arge number? Where did Thousand Treasure Pavilion obtain them from?¡±

    ¡°Hey, this is where you¡¯re ignorant! I heard that arge sect¡¯s Armament Master passed by our South Yue and sent his disciple to Thousand Treasure Pavilion to sell his works. Even the Armament Guild¡¯s Vice President Yan admires this mysterious master!¡±

    ¡°No wonder! Even Grandmaster Yan admires this Armament Master, he should have good skills! This mysterious sect¡¯s master definitely is someone of virtue and prestige! It¡¯s no wonder that today is very lively. It makes even me want to attend and watch.¡±

    ¡°Just by you? I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford the tickets for this auction.¡±

    Listening to the conversation of the passers-by, Huang Yue Li¡¯s mouth held a trace of a smile. Soon after, her eyes moved to another section of the street.

    Parked around were many high-end carriages. Each and every one was very luxurious, while some carriages were engraved with the emblems of the neighbouring Royal Families.

    It seemed that the man did not lie to her. Many big buyers hade.

    She walked straight to the front door, but was suddenly stopped by the guard.

    ¡°This Young Miss, do you have an invitation?¡±

    ¡°Invitation card?¡±

    Seeing she was at a loss, the guard revealed some impatience.

    ¡°Young Miss, if you are just an ordinary guest, please go to the right door, line up and pay the admission fee! By the way you will need to pay thirty-two silvers for one ticket for this auction. Please prepare in advance.¡±

    Huang Yue Li suddenly fell silent.

    High-levelled auctions will divide into seats into VIP and ordinary seats. But there were also discretion tickets. These were the auction rules used throughout Tian Ling Continent.

    However, as the continent¡¯s best Armament Master, this was the first she was blocked outside.

    That stinking man probably predicted this oue. He deliberately did not send her an invitation, waiting for her to bump into nail ande asking him for help!

 Chapter 87 â€” His Highness the Crown Prince

    <h4>Chapter 87 - His Highness the Crown Prince</h4>

    Thinking briefly, Huang Yue Li was interrupted just as she about to speak.

    A familiar girl¡¯s voice came from behind her.

    ¡°Third Younger Sister, it really is you! Looking at your back, I felt it was a little familiar. I thought that I saw incorrectly!¡±

    Turning around, Huang Yue Li saw Bai Ruo Qi standing not too far away.

    She frowned faintly.

    Today she was ready to watch the bustling and the experience the feeling of money rolling in, her mood really good. What she didn¡¯t expect to encounter was an annoying person, ruining her mood.

    Just seven days ago, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s white face was swollen like a pig¡¯s. But now, all that swelling had disappeared. She returned to her bright and clean looking face.

    It looked like a Second Tier Alchemist had cured her face. Otherwise, there was no possibility for it to heal that quickly!

    Furthermore, Bai Ruo Qi was dressed veryviously today. She wore an exquisite golden embroidered skirt. Not only her makeup further enhanced her beauty, she was also sporting a variety of precious pearls and gems.

    Though her dress style was extravagant, it did not seem gaudy. It was just enough to bring out her beauty. Paired with that smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile and her calm and tranquil tone, it really made her seem like an outstanding nobledy!

    Huang Yue Li measured her up and smiled: ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it was Second Sister! Why have youe out? I heard that you suffered a very serious injury and have been recuperating in the Manortely. All this time, not daring to meet with others!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi responded with surprise: ¡°Third Sister, where did you hear those rumors from? I just caught a slight cold, nothing much. A few days of rest at home is enough. How did such tragic rumorse about?¡±

    Her tone was a bit helpless, her brows also wrinkled.

    If you were to just see her expression, you would think that Huang Yue Li was a very stupid younger sister. Not listening to her elder sister¡¯s teachings, causing her much embarrassment in public!

    This woman¡­¡­¡­was worthy of being the goddess to many young males in South Yue. Theplete opposite to that simpled-minded Bai Ruo Yan. She really knew how to act in public.

    Huang Yue Li pricked up her eyebrows, ¡°So they were merely rumors ah¡­¡­¡­then I congratte Second Sister in restoring her health! However, you should be careful when leaving the Manor in the future. My back courtyard is very dpidated and very windy. Second Sister should visit less, what if you catch another ¡®cold¡¯!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Bai Ruo Qi disyed a hurt expression.

    Act, continue to act!

    Huang Yue Li was displeased by her disgusting heart.

    But her mind still reminded her of the big auction about to be held. She did not have the time to trade empty words her. She could findter opportunities to retaliate.

    So with a few mocking words, she was ready to leave!

    However, just as Huang Yue Li turned to leave, she was stopped.

    A clear male voice was heard: ¡°Third Young Miss Bai is so arrogant and domineering. You do not even give your cousin the proper etiquette! Seeing is truly a hundred times better than not seeing! This one has really experienced it today!¡±

    Taking a step, Huang Yue Li raised her head in surprise.

    Standing beside Bai Ruo Qi was a graceful man. His five visceras were extremely handsome and had an outstanding temperament. His robe was bright yellow, further enhancing and excluding his noble and virtuous aura.

    He indifferently chuckled, especially when he saw Huang Yue Li in the distance. Thatugh also held a trace of contempt.

    This man¡­¡­looked a little familiar ah¡­¡­

    Suddenly bursts of exmations sounded.

    ¡°The Crown Prince! His Royal Highness the Crown Prince! Today¡¯s auction even attracted His Royal Highness the Crown Prince as well!¡±

    ¡°Are the Profound Armaments auctioned today that powerful? Even the Crown Prince came!¡±

 Chapter 88 â€” A match made in heaven

    <h4>Chapter 88 - A match made in heaven</h4>

    ¡°What did you say? That¡¯s His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince? The most honorable and powerful son of our South Yue nation?¡±

    An flowery dressed aristocratic girl¡¯s face was flushed. With a fascinated look, ¡°I did not expect his Royal Highness to be not only talented, but also so handsome. He is just like one of the gods in heaven¡­¡­¡­if you could marry his Royal Highness; even bing a concubine would be fortunate!¡±

    Herpanion quickly pulled her to the side.

    ¡°Oh, hurry and stop! The Crown Prince is a man equal to the dragon and phoenix. How can someone like you match?¡±

    The aristocratic girl stared with dissatisfied at herpanion: ¡°What is the matter? Do you not think like this too? I heard that the Crown Prince will be choosing his Imperial Concubine soon. I am still a general¡¯s daughter, maybe I will have an opportunity? Even if I don¡¯t be the Imperial Concubine, bing an ordinary concubine is still likely!¡±

    Herpanion replied in a hushed voice: ¡°Do not say anymore! Do you not see the person beside the Crown Prince?¡±

    That girl had not put the girl beside the Crown Prince in her eyes. But hearing their reminder, she swept a nce over. She nearly screamed out in fear.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡­it¡¯s actually¡­¡­Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Second Miss?¡±

    ¡°Is it not? I say that she is already the Imperial Concubine by default! See how close they are. The rumors may be true?¡±

    ¡°It was her¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The key thing was that she possessed a four grade cultivation talent! She is the South Yue¡¯s most talented female! With the Crown Prince¡­¡­they are a match made in heaven ah¡­¡­

    ¡°And today, Second Miss Bai is participating in the auction with the Crown Prince. She mostly likely is his Imperial Concubine?¡±

    Listening to the surrounding passers-by discussions, the noble girl embarrassedly lowered her head.

    His Royal Highness had long be ustomed to the pursuit of others. His facial expression, his fanning motions only served to further his romantic and suave heroic air. Prompting frequent peeks from surroundings girls.

    While Bai Ruo Qi who was standing near the Crown Prince inched closer to him.

    Hearing the envy and jealousy of the nearby girls, she couldn¡¯t help but be proud.

    Sure enough, only a beautiful and talented girl like herself, could be worthy of the Crown Prince. If others wanted to fight with her, take a look mirror ask themselves if they¡¯re worthy!

    The Crown Prince had agreed toe to the auction today with her. She did waste her various preparations towards the Crown Prince.

    That little slut Bai Ruo Li, did she not arrogantly say that the person marrying the Crown Prince was not certain?

    She really wanted to eat swan meat!

    Aren¡¯t she and the Crown Prince together? Does she have anymore to say? That little slut mostly likely wants to drill a hole in the ground and hide there.

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s proud gaze swept over Huang Yue Li¡¯s expressionless one.

    ¡°His Royal Highness, please do not me my Third Sister. She grew up with no father and mother, and with no cultivational talent. So her temper is a bit weird. It is but human nature, I do not mind.¡±

    Prince looked into her eyes, his expression softening.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er, you have too good of a character, too generous! This kind of woman who does not know proper courtesy, I am afraid also uses her Region Princess title wildly at home, angering you many times? It is hard on you to speak on her behalf!¡±

    As he said this, he turned to look at Huang Yue Li, ¡°Look at how much face Qi¡¯er is giving you. Apologise to Qi¡¯er and properly reflect once you return home! Think over your actions, how ashamed your father will be!¡±

 Chapter 89 â€” You dare to speak to me like this?!

    <h4>Chapter 89 - You dare to speak to me like this?!</h4>

    Hearing the Crown Prince supporting her like that, Bai Ruo Qi nearlyughed out gleefully. The stifled feeling she had been suppressing was released. With apassionate expression, she sympathetically looked towards Huang Yue Li.

    Huang Yue Li pricked up her eyebrows, looking into their eyes was like looking at two idiots!

    No wonder¡¯s Bai Ruo Qi and the Second Madam were so anxious to send her to her death. Bai Ruo Qi had long hooked up with the Crown Prince, so she found her younger sister an eyesore. She wished to eliminate the biggest block in her path.

    Speaking of which, this Crown Prince also held a ruthless look.

    When Bai Liu Feng first went missing, he still treated Bai Ruo Li well. From his youth, he would take care of her like a fiance would.

    Who could predict that Bai Liu Feng would note back. Coupled with the fact that Bai Ruo Li did not have an ounce of cultivation talent, the Crown Prince¡¯s attitude did an one hundred eighty degree flip.

    Towards Bai Ruo Li¡¯s tragic predicament, he turned towards more promising prospects. His gaze turned to Bai Ruo Qi, who was more suitable to be his Imperial Concubine.

    While silly Bai Ruo Li still remembered the Crown Prince older brother. She assumed that the engagement between them was still valid, believing that he would sooner ortere and take her away from this suffering!

    She lightlyughed: ¡°So you are the Crown Prince ah¡­¡­¡­tsk tsk, meeting in person really is better. What number one genius? Not only is your talent mediocre, even your intellect seems to be damaged!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­you dare to talk to this Royal like this?!¡±

    This was the first time the Crown Prince experienced such ridicule. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears.

    Huang Yue Li faintly smiled: ¡°You actually this that this woman who¡¯s like a snake is kind. Haha¡­ I am really starting to doubt if there is something wrong with your eyes too?¡±

    ¡°Bold! Really such a vulgar woman! Daring to mouth such outrageous ims infront of this Royal. One can only imagine how you usually bully Qi¡¯er!¡±

    The Crown Prince¡¯s face was slightly flushed, ring at Huang Yue Li.

    ¡°Boom¡± it sounded!

    The profound qi within the Crown Prince¡¯s body burst out, creating a powerful pressure.

    In an instant, the crowd¡¯s faces turned pale, their chests stuffy as they quickly escaped.

    Even Bai Ruo Qi felt her chest tighten, nearly vomiting blood.

    She quickly retreated a few steps, trace of a smile floating on her face.

    Huang Yue Li that idiot, even dared to provoke His Royal Highness! He was an expert at the seventh level of the Defensive Profound Realm. Her demonic techniques would useless in front of him.

    With the Crown Prince¡¯s noble status, Bai Ruo Li was nothing even with her Region Princess title!

    She was finished!

    With the passing of each second and minute, no one dared to linger. Clutching her stomach, Bai Ruo Qi retreated thirty feet!

    However, the person suffering the majority of this pressure, Huang Yue Li acted as if she felt nothing. Casually she smiled.

    ¡°How could you¡­¡­?¡± The Crown Prince was shocked.

    Someone who possessed no profound qi could resist his seventh level Defensive Profound Realm aura! And so easily? He may as well go meet a ghost!

    They still say that this little girl was a cultivational trash?

    He couldn¡¯t help but look at Huang Yue Li a few times.

    Compared to the carefully dressed Bai Ruo Qi, Huang Yue Li was clothed in a verymon white dress with a purple fox like vest. On her ears were a small set of small pearl earrings.

    She was originally elegant looking. So why when she dressed like this, she became as ordinary and tasteless as water.

    However, in such an appearance, it was she was glowing. Just by standing there, she had her own elegant and pure demeanor.

    A cold alienated blossom, looking so special. Cold and arrogant, overwhelmingly fragrant!

    For a short duration, the Crown Prince was a bit bedazzled.

    Bai Rou Qi gnashed her teeth hard.

    How could it be? Why did the little slut not vomit blood, still standing there perfectly fine?

    And the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze. Was it is necessary to stare at the little slut for such a long time? She didn¡¯t even have portion of her beauty, toockluster!

 Chapter 90 â€” The trash that offends public morals

    <h4>Chapter 90 - The trash that offends public morals</h4>

    Looking at the sky¡¯s colour, Huang Yue Liughed out: ¡°What other advice does His Royal Highness the Crown Prince have? If you do not have any more, I do not have the time to apany you further!¡±

    ¡°You, wait!¡±

    As she turned to go, the Crown Prince hurriedly stepped forward, wishing to stop her.

    Bai Ruo Qi did not expect Huang Yue Li to really attract the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze. Her heart was filled with hate.

    She hurriedly stepped forward to block the Crown Prince, whispering: ¡°Your Royal Highness, do not be angered. Let my Third Sister go! She is young and does not understand rules. Just a few days ago because of some things, she was forbidden to leave for a long time. With great difficulty she was finally allowed out. Please do not bicker with her.¡±

    She looked very generous, but failed to mention what happened exactly.

    Although did she not say, the Manor Madam had spread some rumours a couple of days ago. When she visited the Royal Pce, she had spread the news of her niece attempting to hang herself after it was discovered that she had been meeting with a man. This news naturally reached the Crown Prince¡¯s ears as well.

    His fine pair of eyebrows immediately wrinkled.

    The thought of this little girl offending public morals, and maybe losing her virtue had caused bursts of nausea to erupt from his heart. The previous throbs instantly vanished.

    Why did he waste so much time looking at this low levelled thing? He was bewitched!

    It was still Bai Ruo Qi, a talented, beautiful and gentle woman who was worthy of him!

    Thinking of this, the Crown Prince gaze turned into a look of disgust.

    ¡°Looks like Third Young Miss Bai did not reflect when you were under house arrest. Still so arrogant and despotic! This auction is not a ce where you shoulde! Someonee and take Third Young Miss Bai back to Wu Wei Manor. Let Wu Wei Manor properly discipline her!¡±

    From behind the Crown Prince, out stepped two ck armored guards. Taking a few steps, they stopped in front of Huang Yue Li.

    Halting her steps, Huang Yue Li turned back to the smiled at the two.

    ¡°So interesting. I do not where I am wrong and need to return to reflect?¡±

    The Crown Prince sneered: ¡°Must you force this Royal to say it? The news of your scandal with a man has spread throughout the entire Royal Pce! As Wu Wei Manor¡¯s only daughter, you dare to do such moral offending business! Also refusing to admit your wrongs?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡­¡± Huang Yue Li innocently blinked, ¡°I merely spoke some words with a stranger and it became a scandal. Second Sister and the Crown Prince has no engagement, but are close enough to go shopping together. You also rode in the same horse carriage. What would that indicate? Male adulterer****? Catching a couple in the act?¡±

    Within the onlookers, there were many young girls who were jealous of Bai Ruo Qi. When they heard those words, they began to discuss secretly amongst themselves.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The official choosing of the Imperial Concubine has yet to ur. But Bai Ruo Qi is already shopping together with the Crown Prince. Really too shameless!¡±

    ¡°Yes, in the end there is still no Royal Decree. Coming out together like that, losing oneself like that!¡±

    ¡°If the Emperor does not choose her as the Imperial Concubine, and she still continues to be intimate with the Crown Prince, who would dare to marry her?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s face became very red.

    ¡°You¡­what did you say? Venomous nder! I and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince are just friends. On what basis can you say we are male adulterer****? You shameless slut¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi almost exposed herself. Regaining control of herself, she swallowed back the vulgar words.

    At the same time, she looked at the Crown Prince with some apprehension.

    She was hoping her sudden loss of self didn¡¯t make the Crown Prince disgusted. Creating loathing towards her.

    Fortunately, this time, the Crown Prince was quite angered. He did not have the time to bother with her.

    His eyes fell on Huang Yue Li and sneered: ¡°Good! Very stupid! Just a little marquisdy, yet dares to offend her superiors! What are you waiting for? Go and arrest her!¡±

 Chapter 91 â€” You dare to touch this Lordâ€™s woman?

    <h4>Chapter 91 - You dare to touch this Lord¡¯s woman?</h4>

    Huang Yue Li stepped back and smiled: ¡°His Royal Highness has such might, are you feeling guilty? Only you are allowed to scold me, and I am not allowed to do the same? I must have said the truth!

    Bai Ruo Qi suddenly cried out: ¡°Third Younger Sister, why must you speak like this? If such words are to spread out, are you trying to harm your Elder Sister¡¯s reputation?¡±

    Her pair of sympathetic eyes really seemed ridiculous to Huang Yue Li!

    When Bai Ruo Qi told others of her scandal, why did she not consider her reputation? Now that it concerned herself, she acted pitifully?

    However, in the eyes of the Crown Prince, the pitiful appearance of a beauty was too heartbreaking!

    In contrast, Huang Yue Li who very clearly knew he was the Crown Prince, didn¡¯t even look him in the eyes. She also treated him to disrespectfully, this woman¡­¡­was too much of an eyesore!

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s words were like fuel, adding to the Crown Prince¡¯s fury.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er, do not feel bad. I will teach her a lesson for you!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi exposed a sessful smile.

    Huang Yue Liughed, ¡°Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s rules do not allow for guests to cause problems within its vicinity. Crown Prince must you absolutely make your move here?¡±

    The Crown Princeughed: ¡°This is South Yue¡¯snd, this Royal¡¯s words, who dares to object? Not mentioning Thousand Treasure Pavilion, if I wished to demolish Thousand Treasure Pavilion, the owner would not dare to say a word!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Huang Yue Li was smiling widely, while she secretly reached for the weapon hidden within her clothes.

    The guards around the Crown Prince were at the Defensive Profound Realm. In South Yue, they were considered powerful. They were a few levels higher than the guards in Wu Wei Manor.

    Although the secret weapon within her hands had no problem in dealing with a few practitioners at the Defensive Profound Realm, her body still possessed no profound qi. Control of the Profound Armament¡¯s power would be limited. She must be prudent.

    She would not attack recklessly. But when she did, it will strike!

    When the guards heard the order, they approached her, ¡°Third Young Miss Bai, please! You are noble borndy, we do not wish to be rough with you.¡±

    As the guards said this, their eyes revealed their disdain.

    The name of the Bai Family¡¯s good-for-nothing Third Young Miss had long spread throughout the entire country of South Yue. They did not believe she held any chance of resisting.

    So what is she was a Marquis¡¯ daughter? Where is her powerful father currently? With no cultivational talent, in front the Crown Prince, she couldn¡¯t even measure to one of them, Defensive Profound Realm Imperial Guards!

    Huang Yue Li sneered internally. She deliberately made a panicked expression.

    ¡°You¡­¡­what do you want to do?¡±

    Seeing the approaching guards, Huang Yue Li was ready to make her move.

    Suddenly, a burst of violent profound qi swept past from behind her.

    ¡®Bang! Bang!¡¯

    Two loud noises came, as the two guards Defensive Profound Realm were already sent flying!

    Not only did they fly away, they flew in a long arc before hitting the ground far away.

    The surrounding crowd followed the arc of the guards with little reaction.

    The personal guards of the Crown Prince¡­¡­they were experts at the Defensive Profound Realm, Defensive Profound Realm!

    In South Yue, Defensive Profound Masters were one in ten thousand. Each one could receive a position andnd. A existence that ordinary people looked up to!

    They were actually¡­¡­so easily¡­¡­¡­sent flying?

    Listening to their frightful cries, the two people had fallen face first¡­¡­

    Everyone could not help but shiver, experiencing the pain alongside them¡­¡­

    At the same time, a low voice sounded coldly: ¡°You dare to touch this Lord¡¯s woman? Who gave such courage?¡±

 Chapter 92 â€” Her man, did you not hear?

    <h4>Chapter 92 - Her man, did you not hear?</h4>

    This sudden change in circumstances stunned even the Crown Prince.

    As he heard the man¡¯s voice, he was the first one to turn around to look at him.

    He did not know when this tall and imposing man appeared beside Huang Yue Li.

    He was dressed in a ck robe. While his robe sleeves and chest, were embroidered with golden cloud designs. It seemed low-key and arrogant but also contained an indescribable noble grace.

    His white skin was like the moonlight, a silver mask fitting on the top half of his face. But to was enough to see his angr facial contours. His jawline beautifully sculpted, thin lips pursed and with an isted grace.

    Just by standing there quietly, he created an aura that could not be ignored. An imposing manner, wholly disying his overbearing arrogance!

    ¡°You¡­¡­who are you?¡± The Crown Prince looked at him guarded and asked.

    At his first nce towards the man, he intuitively felt threatened!

    The man coldly hooked his mouth. Sweeping a nce to Huang Yue Li, he said: ¡°Her man, did you not hear?¡±

    Three ck lines appeared on Huang Yue Li¡¯s forehead. Spinning around, she fiercely red at the man.

    ¡°Hey! Enough, can you not speak nonsense? When did you be my man? These kinds of words, can you announce it so randomly? I have no rtionship with you!¡±

    The man chuckled out loud: ¡°What does it matter? If you speak like this, it makes this Lord too heartbroken¡­¡­¡­for we have an intimate rtionship¡­¡­a business rtionship.¡±

    When he said those words, he only whispered thest three words. Only Huang Yue Li could hear them.

    While the passer bys who were listening to the conversation, only heard the words ¡®intimate rtionship¡¯.

    For a time, all kinds of amazed expression were seen in their eyes as they stared at the two.

    ¡°My lord! What is this? So the scandal Third Young Miss Bai had was true? The male in question has also appeared?¡± People eximed.

    ¡°Silence!¡± One of herpanion¡¯s hurriedly ced their hand on her mouth, ¡°With this man¡¯s imposing aura, his cultivation is probably higher than the Crown Prince¡¯s! This kind of person¡­¡­can you afford to offend? It¡¯s best if we quickly leave!¡±

    ¡°When did South Yue possess such a strong person? Could he havee from another country for the auction? Do you think he will starting a fight with the Crown Prince?¡±

    The young girl who just recently held a lovestruck expression for the Crown Prince, had already turned her gaze towards that man. Furthermore, shepletely ignored the Crown Prince standing too far away.

    It was like she had forgotten she was just recently smitten by the Crown Prince¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°How can that be? South Yue still has such a handsome and dashing young man?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. And he is really¡­¡­¡­so strong¡­¡­¡­His Highness the Crown Prince is not his match right?¡±

    A variety of opinions arose, while the Crown Prince¡¯s face turned darker and darker.

    As the Crown Prince of South Yue and the number one genius, he was born with dignity and strength. Complemented with his handsome appearance, he thought quite highly of himself. He felt that no man couldpare to him!

    But the man beside Huang Yue Li, just exposed half of his face. And that half was enough to show to everyone, regardless of looks or temperament he was hundred times better than himself!

    Furthermore, that domineeringly almost suffocating aura from his body clearly disyed that he was many times stronger too!

    Compared to him, he was as small as an ant!

 Chapter 93 â€” Just by you? You are not fit!

    <h4>Chapter 93 - Just by you? You are not fit!</h4>

    This man¡­¡­in the end where did hee from? What realm had he reached? Why was he unable to guess his cultivation??

    More importantly, why was he together with the Bai Family¡¯s Third Young Miss? He also said¡­¡­¡­that trash ¡­was his woman?

    Clenching his teeth, the Crown Prince resentfully swept his eyes over the pair.

    The man was quite tall and handsome. With a strong pair of unfathomable eyes; the girl who stood beside though shorter than him by a head, only had a delicate appearance. Yet she possessed a unsulliable atmosphere about her, light and graceful as the clouds.

    When this pair stood together, they seemed toplement each other well. Like a match made in heaven.

    Moreover, theypletely suppressed the Crown Prince and Bai Ruo Qi!

    The Crown Prince bit his teeth and said: ¡°May I dare ask for your family name?¡±

    The man looked at him indifferently, ¡°Just by you? You do not have the qualifications of learning his Lord¡¯s name!¡±

    The Crown Prince had never suffered such loathing from someone before. He nearly aged drastically from anger!

    As he gazed at the mysterious man, his tone turned a bit harsh.

    ¡°This distinguished one should know that this is South Yue¡¯s territory, while this one is South Yue¡¯s Crown Prince! Though your cultivation is indeed very high, but a dragon should not provoke snake in its territory. Since you havee to South Yue, you should abide obediently by my country¡¯s rules!¡±

    As the man¡¯s lips arched into a charming curve, he caused the surrounding girls to squeal out. But the words he spat out were unbelievably overbearing and cold!

    ¡°Crown Prince? What thing! Get lost!¡±

    The Crown Prince did not expect this. The man would be so dismissive of the distinguished title he was most proud of. But also told him to get lost!

    He nearly shattered his teeth, ¡°Distinguished guest, why must you be so blunt, do you not think it is a bit excessive? Though South Yue may be small it still has hidden masters. Must you force things to the point of no return?¡±

    Prince was aware that he was definitely not the man¡¯s opponent, but he could not tuck in his tail and escape. He especially could not do this in front of the citizens of South Yue who respected him so much.

    This face¡­¡­he can not afford to lose!

    Furthermore, the fact that he hade to participate in this Third Levelled Profound Armament auction, indicated he came from a nearby third levelled power at most.

    Though South Yue was a small country, it still had an ancestor at the fourth realm. He had always resided in the pce. If this man was not stupid, he should be afraid of the consequences. Would he really dare to bully the country¡¯s Crown Prince?

    However, the Crown Prince still predicted wrongly!

    The mysterious man did not put him in his eyes at all. The aura his released only increased!

    The suppressive aura released by someone more powerful was hard to resist.

    Bai Ruo Qi immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Face pale, she fell to the ground.

    While the Crown Prince used a skill in hopes of defending himself. But the mysterious man¡¯s suppressive might was as heavy as Mount Tai. Layer byyer is descended, the difference between their strengths was asrge at the distance between the earth and sky!

    Face flushed, it took all of the Crown Prince¡¯s perseverance not to kneel. But he still took steps backwards!

    One step! Two steps! Three steps!

    ¡­¡­

    After cing a distance of about ten feet between them, did his face resume a more normal hue. His footsteps stopped then.

    Only then did the mysterious man restrain his aura.

    He did not give the Crown Prince a second nce, but turned directly towards Huang Yue Li. His gaze filled with surprise and appreciation!

    He had easily suppressed South Yue¡¯s acimed genius. The Crown Prince had taken many steps backwards in retreat, yet his little fox¡¯s expression still remained in its usual graceful manner.

    So much that only faint smile hung on her face after watching that good show!

 Chapter 94 â€” Only so

    <h4>Chapter 94 - Only so</h4>

    Under such an imposing aura, for a woman to be like him, this was the first time he had met one!

    This little fox really is not simple. Again and again she gave him surprises!

    Not only was she ck bellied, sly and courageous, she was also a rare refining genius. And now she had just disyed her overwhelmingly strong spiritual talent.

    What was this little fox incapable of?

    The man¡¯s burning gaze was too focused on Huang Yue Li. Oddly, she turned to him and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The man chuckled. His voice was low and maic, a unique charm.

    ¡°Nothing. Go, the auction will soon start. If we dally any longer, we will bete!¡±

    Huang Yue Li reacted quickly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Hurry, hurry, I have waited many days. Such an important event, definitely cannot bete! Aiyo, why are you so slow? Hurry up a bit!¡±

    As she urged the man, she impatiently stomped her foot. Swiftly she strode to the main entrance.

    From beginning to end, she did not spare the Crown Prince and Bai Ruo Qi a single nce. As if the two most famous people in South Yue were equal to two beggars on the roadside!

    The man shook his head amusedly and picked up picked pace, chasing her.

    This little girl really¡­¡­¡­obviously she was the first to start trouble and dyed them. Yet insisted that he was too slow moving. Really overbearing and proud, but it still made him feel she was so cute¡­¡­¡­

    This time, Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s guard did not stop Huang Yue Li.

    When they saw their Lord Owner behind her, the guards all secretly shivered filled with reverence. One by one, they respectfully bowed their heads weing them inside. They didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly.

    Before the two disappeared, silence continued to reign on the street before heating up like a sizzling pan.

    ¡°My lord! That was just too frightening! What origins does that man have? Why was he so scary? My clothes are all soaked in sweat!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right ah! Too strong. He just stood there and the surrounding temperature fell so by so much. I was trembling so much. Too horrifying!¡±

    ¡°Not just you, even the Crown Prince in front of him, also could not lift his head!¡±

    ¡°This was really incredible. Did they not to say that the Crown Prince was the number one genius of our country? That man certainly did not look old, at most in his early twenties, about the same age as the Crown Prince. But the strength of the two, the gap is too big!¡±

    ¡°Ai, people beyond people, a sky beyond a sky! The Crown Prince is only the most talented in South Yue, while there are many more powerful people in the South Sky Region¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Also right. Could that man be a genius from a local sect?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Well, apart from Lord Bai Liu Feng, we really do not have any other powerhouses. No other praiseworthy talents. His Royal Highness is only so¡­¡­¡±

    When the Crown Prince heard the various discussions, his slender fingers clenched over his heart, shaking from anger!

    How could it be? This man looked to be about the same age as him, how could be so much stronger than him!

    In front of him, he was just like an ant. Unable to put up the slightest resistance.

    Too strong¡­¡­

    Moreover, that mysterious did not hold back. Mercilessly humiliating him in South Yue, on his own streets!

    The Crown Prince recalled his shameful scene of being suppressed. Furthermore it was in front of so many people, and they has said he was ¡®only so¡¯!

 Chapter 95 â€” Jealously will take your life

    <h4>Chapter 95 - Jealously will take your life</h4>

    Through the entirety of his twenty years, he was man sought after by many. For man who considered himself so well, there was nothing worse than being humiliated and in front of such arge crowd!

    This is the biggest disgrace of his life!

    But that man was really too strong. The Crown Prince did not think that he wouldn¡¯t be able to put up any resistance in front of him!

    He could not swallow it, but had no choice but to swallow it!

    After a while, he gradually calmed down. Standing up straight, his expression still indifferent.

    Because Bai Ruo Qi could not bear that man¡¯s suppression and vomited out blood, it was only now that she regained conscious. She could barely move as she stood up from the ground.

    She bitterly looked at Huang Yue Li¡¯s backview. Her face unable to conceal her look of jealousy!

    That little slut, how could she know such a powerful man? Even the Crown Prince was not his opponent! What kind of master could he be? It was hard to imagine.

    And that man protected the little slut! In order to vent for her, he publicly disgraced the Crown Prince!

    What was good about that thing? Her looks are not outstanding, possessed a scrawny build and a good-for-nothing at cultivation. The trash of trash! Was that man blind? How could he fancy her? What sorcery did that slut use!

    Raging with jealousy, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s heart was burning like a great fire.

    At this time, the Crown Prince¡¯s frosty voice sounded in her ear: ¡°What are you still standing around dazed for?¡±

    With a quick quiver, Bai Ruo Qi reacted, ¡°Your¡­¡­¡­Your Highness Crown Prince¡­¡­¡±

    The Crown Prince¡¯s face was not very good, cold sweat appeared on Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s back. She feared that the Crown Prince would be like Bai Liu Jing and take his anger out on her.

    Fortunately the Crown Prince had regained someposure, and did not take out his anger on a woman. Instead he asked: ¡°That man, is he the man your Third Sister had an affair with? What are his origins?

    Bai Ruo Qi shook her head, ¡°I¡­¡­¡­I do not know ah! The man we encounteredst time definitely was not him! I don¡¯t know how that little¡­¡­Third Sister came to know him ¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Prince looked at her gloomily, ¡°You are sisters, how could you not know? Useless thing! Go find out for me.¡±

    Listening to this, Bai Ruo Qi secretlyined.

    She and Huang Yue Li were no different from enemies. How could they still be called sisters? Where would she go enquire about Bai Ruo Li¡¯s affairs?

    Unfortunately the Crown Prince ordered her, she could not reject him.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s face eased up and said: ¡°Walk!

    He did not care if Bai Ruo Qi could keep up and left first.

    Bai Ru Qi was stunned momentarily before she realised that the Crown Prince was actually walking in the direction of Thousand Treasure Pavilion. Chasing him, she prudently asked: ¡°Crown¡­¡­¡­Crown Prince, where do you intend to go?¡±

    The Crown Prince replied curtly: ¡°The auction! Do you not have eyes?

    Being scolded like so, Bai Ruo Qi lowered in her head in silence. Inwardly she puzzled over why the Crown prince would proceed to attend the auction?

    He was humiliated in front of such a crowd today, even she felt that she could not raise her head. She wished to dig a hole and hide herself there. Was her self-esteem a hundred times greater than the Crown Prince¡¯s?

    Not finding a ce to hide, but proceeding to participate in the auction?

    With a sullen face, the Crown Prince did not exin.

    He certainly knew that his face was sweeping the ground. But he had no choice but to stay and not leave!

    The reason being today¡¯s auction was releasing a Profound Armor Set. He had great use for it. He must definitely purchase that!

 Chapter 96 â€” Enduring this first

    <h4>Chapter 96 - Enduring this first</h4>

    Five years prior, the Crown Prince was epted into Celestial Light¡¯s subordinate, Celestial Light School.

    Celestial Light Sect is known as the most powerful sect of the South Sky Region. While Celestial Light School is also the most famous martial school in South Sky Region. The students it epts annually were chosen from the best of the hundreds of countries. Each of them were the most talented of their respective countries!

    Though the Crown Prince was the genius of South Yue, when he entered Celestial Light School, he but an ordinary student.

    Even though he became a core student, his ranking was not at the front.

    Every year, Celestial Light School would choose a couple of core students and recruit them officially as Celestial Light Sect disciples.

    Every year the Crown Prince would participate in the selections in hopes to be an official disciple. But every year he would fail!

    This year was hisst chance. If he could not be an official disciple of Celestial Light Sect, he must graduate from Celestial Light School.

    Once he left Celestial Light School with its rich resources and strength, he could only return to a tiny South Yue to cultivate. In his entire life, he would only be able to reach the fourth realm, the Dan Profound Realm. That would be his limit!

    The Crown Prince was not willing to leave this way. He wanted to seize thisst chance!

    So when he heard that Thousand Treasure Pavilion would be auctioning a Third Levelled Profound Armor Set, he was simply ecstatic!

    This was what hecked the most. If he was able to obtain that, it would significantly enhance his strength in the short term. Not only would this Profound Armor increase his defense by three folds, it would also¡­¡­¡­¡­it also held an additional offensive skill!

    Such a high quality Profound Armament was simply unheard of!

    And this Profound Armor was only a Third Levelled one. He would be able to disy the majority of its ability with his Defensive Profound Realm cultivation.

    Such a good thing, while also being held in South Yue. It was simply tailored to be his.

    The Crown Prince already assumed that he owned the item. As long as he possessed that Profound Armor, he would definitely shine in this year¡¯s disciple selection. Sweeping away his opponents and bing one of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples. Climbing to a new peak!

    When he thought of this, the Crown Prince¡¯s mood soared. What he did not expect to encounter before entering Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s doors was Bai Ruo Li. That cursed girl, ruthlessly pped his face!

    Despite the loss, but he could not leave!

    If he left now, then that set of Profound Armor would never be his.

    Considering over it, the Crown Prince had a struggling battle. In the end, he decided to eat that small loss and endure. All for obtaining that Profound Armor Set.

    As long as he became a disciple of Celestial Light Sect and his cultivation increasing, wouldn¡¯t it be all too easy to deal with Bai Ruo Li and that man?

    No matter how high his cultivation was, how powerful his background was, could he contend against South Sky Region¡¯s number one sect?

    Repeating this, the Crown Prince consoled himself and barely controlled himself.

    Not ncing sideways, he ignored the mocking gazes and discussions of the crowd and walked straight to the door.

    Who would think that he would be stopped at the door by the guard.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, Crown Prince please halt!¡±

    While the Crown Prince was carrying a belly full of anger, he was stopped by a mere guard. He dared to oppose him, not wishing to live.

    ¡°Move aside! Do you know who I am?¡± The Crown Prince eyes disyed an ominous glint.

    Guard maintained an expressionless gaze, ¡°Your Royal Highness, thismon one naturally knows your identity. Unfortunately, only VIP guests are able to enter through the VIP entrance. These are the rules our Thousand Treasure Pavilion.¡±

 Chapter 97 â€” What qualifications does she have?

    <h4>Chapter 97 - What qualifications does she have?</h4>

    With an angry smile, the Crown Prince took out a letter.

    ¡°Look at it carefully. This is an invitation personally given to this Royal by your Thousand Treasure Pavilion! And you tell this royal to get lost?¡±

    However, the guard did not make any concession.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, we have just received orders from our superiors stating that the VIP seating is fully upied. It is not we are unwilling to let you in, we are really sorry! If you must participate in the auction, please enter from general admission!¡±

    ¡°What did you say? You have already given me an invitation letter, why is there not enough seats? Are you ying me?¡±

    The guard disdainfully nced at the Crown Prince. Offending their Lord Owner and still wished to enter the VIP seating? When the Lord Owner entered, he deliberately left those words, how could he allow the Crown Prince inside?

    He cast a gaze that was neither frosty or heated towards the Crown Prince, ¡°We are very sorry. The number of prepared rooms originally was enough. But a distinguished guest had unexpectedly came today. In order to give them a position, we could only wrong you, Your Highness!¡±

    The Crown Prince¡¯s face rapidly changed, ¡°What do you mean? What distinguished guest? Are they more important than this Royal? This Royal would like to see which distinguished guest dares to take this Royal¡¯s seat! What can you be considered as? Dare to obstruct this Royal?¡±

    His anger erupted out!

    First he had been pped in the face, and then Thousand Treasure Pavilion obstructed his entry into the auction. One matter after another, all of these were grinding his face into the ground!

    Now, even a door guard also didn¡¯t put him in his eyes!

    The Crown Prince could no longer maintain his graceful and calm demeanour. Without a thought, he struck out towards the guard¡¯s chest!

    A Defensive Profound Realm Seventh Level¡¯s strike was no small matter. The Crown Prince¡¯s palm strike contained the powers of the heaven and earth. In an instant the surrounding atmosphere seemed to solidify.

    A burst of exmations ensued, they all thought that the courageous guard was unfortunate!

    Who knew that the guard did not have much of a reaction. Calmly he stepped back and avoided the Crown Prince¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, please do not forget the rules of Thousand Treasure Pavilion! If you must cause a ruckus in Thousand Treasure Pavilion, I am afraid you can no longer participate in today¡¯s auction.¡±

    The tone of the guard did not change. Nor did it seem like he was angry after being attacked.

    But the Crown Prince¡¯s heart, was deeply shocked!

    Although he had only used half of his strength in the attack, that guard had easily escaped. That stated the guard¡¯s cultivation was no less than his own!

    A trifling guard had such high ability. Then the owner of Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡­¡­¡­what cultivation level did he reach?

    His heart shook in terror and immediately did not dare continue to be rash.

    But to be ushered to general admission, he was not reconciled.

    He still wanted to argue: ¡°Ok. This Royal canply with Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s rules, but who took this Royal¡¯s seat? This can not be a secret right?¡±

    That guard replied: ¡°It is the one who just entered. Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Third Young Miss Bai.¡±

    When Bai Ruo Qi heard this, her heart burned with rage. Bursting out she questioned: ¡°Her? What qualifications does she have to enter VIP seating? She dare climb onto top of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince? Why does she not reflect on her status! Hurry up and make her¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The guard did not say a word. On the contrary, it was the Crown Prince who had turned around to scold her.

    Did Bai Ruo Qi not have a brain? Bai Ruo Li naturally had no qualifications to enter the VIP seating. The reason why she could enter was all due to apanying that mysterious man.

    Although he did not know the identity of that man, but¡­¡­¡­he dare not offend him!

 Chapter 98 â€” How can here be such a convenient thing?

    <h4>Chapter 98 - How can here be such a convenient thing?</h4>

    Never in his wildest dreams did the Crown Prince believe Huang Yue Li would be able to enter the VIP room without the help of that man.

    Ironically, she was the creator of that Profound Armor Set which he so dearly longed for. With unparalleled and extraordinary skills, a Third Tier Armament Master!

    But the Crown Prince knew he could only endure and bow his head.

    ¡°Since¡­¡­¡­since that VIP guest took the room, it is my honor to let them have it. I trouble you to pass on a word for me. Tell them everything that just happened was all a big misunderstanding. I ask that he does not continue to bother about it¡­¡­¡±

    Remaining calm, the guard replied: ¡°I will remember the Your Royal Highness¡¯ orders. Please!¡±

    The tone in which he spoke in was not polite, but the Crown Prince could not do anything. Turning his body, he could only walk to the door of general admissions.

    Fortunately, there were some ordinary wealthy merchants and aristocratics at the end of the door line. When they saw the Crown Prince approach, they knew he was in the midst of a fit. No one dared to provoke him. Automatically they cleared a path for him and allowed him first entry.

    ¡­¡­

    At that moment, Huang Yue Li and the Lord Owner were seated within the most luxurious room of Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s. It was located on the third floor.

    This room was not only the mostfortable, but the room that held the best view.

    Sitting there, you could easily oversee the entire auction.

    On the table were pre-prepared Clear Red Grass Tea and various small pastries. Each and every one were Huang Yue Li¡¯s favourites.

    Raising her eyebrows, Huang Yue Li looked at the man, ¡°Looks like¡­¡­that a spy has weaseled into my kitchen ah?¡±

    The manughed wantonly and frivolously, ¡°What food this Lord¡¯s Madam likes to eat, how can I not know? If I wronged this Lord¡¯s Madam, it would be highly distressing¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Polish! Those three phrases will not produce ivory!

    Huang Yue Li stared at him, toozy to refute him. This man¡¯s skin was too thick. She did not want to waste her saliva!

    Watching her actions, a ghost of smile once again appeared on the man¡¯s face. Inching closer to her, his slender fingers picked up a crystal jujube cake and brought it to her mouth.

    ¡°Little girl, we rode all morning. Are you hungry? Eat some snacks?¡±

    A moment of carelessness, the man once again closed up to her.

    Without any politeness, Huang Yue Li bluntly said: ¡°Stay away from me. I am not used to ¡­¡­omph!¡±

    She was not able to finish her sentence, her mouth stuffed with pastries; nearly choking. Puffing out her cheeks, she vigorously chewed the pastries. Her bright pair of eyes ring at the man.

    It was during that moment a burst of noise erupted from the ground floor seats.

    Hurriedly, the man pointed to something behind her: ¡°Quickly look! The cheap fiance has appeared!¡±

    Originally, Huang Yue Li had already withdrew a handful of flying needles. She intended to teach this man a lesson for wanting a mile after giving him an inch. When she heard his cry, she stopped her movements and turned.

    Downstairs, the Crown Prince sullenly sat down in the general seating. His body releasing enough pressure to freeze someone to death!

    As for the one who assumed she would be the future Imperial concubine, the arrogant and prideful Bai Ruo Qi was covered dirt. Her clothes disorderly, her entire body trembled as she followed the Crown Prince. She feared that he would burst out in anger.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. Really a match made in heaven!¡± Propping her chin, Huang Yue Li beamed.

    The Owner chuckled beside her and wiped of the residue pastries from the side of her mouth.

    But immediately withdrew his hand when her expression changed: ¡°This Lord does not understand. Since you are so nauseated by them, why do you still allow them to enter the auction? You tell them to get lost and not continue to feel disgusted from seeing them. That would be good!¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Huang Yue Li gave him a side nce: ¡°How can here be such a convenient thing?

    For the ones who dare bully me, if I don¡¯t extort all the money they own, I will change my surname to yours!¡±

 Chapter 99 â€” The auction begins

    <h4>Chapter 99 - The auction begins</h4>

    Sinisterly, Huang Yue Li grinned towards the Crown Prince and Bai Ruo Qi. Her gaze was daggers, butchering away the meat infront of her. Her drool practically falling from her mouth.

    When the man saw her impressive expression, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in amusement.

    This little fox¡­¡­¡­was fiercer than himself! Stingier than him!

    Really pitied those two blind people for offending her. Even if they didn¡¯t die, they would lose ayer of skin!

    Furthermore, why did he find her cunning appearance so adorable?

    These two people sat leisurely in the private room. One was high spirited, looking down below and calcting how to earn the best profit from cheating others. While the other was raptly focused on the female beside him wondering how to please her.

    This scene looked very harmonious and beautiful¡­¡­¡­

    Shortly afterwards, the ordinary seats were all filled. There were a total of one thousand seats, each one upied while the doors were crowded with people who failed to obtain tickets.

    A schrly and refined middle-aged man walked onto the auction stage.

    He was not someone unknown, but Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s very own Shopkeeper Sun. He was a well known person in South Yue.

    With his appearance the mouring also quieted down.

    An auction like this, that had attracted the attention of so many was finally beginning!

    ¡°Dear fellow guests, I wee you all to Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s annual auction! As you all may know, each and every year Thousand Treasure Pavilion would present all sorts of rare and valuable treasures, never disappointing the masses. This year¡­¡­¡­also won¡¯t fail to meet your expectations! ¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, many of you may have already via your own methods have some knowledge towards some items on sale this year. I am able to inform everyone, apart from the information we have revealed, we still have many surprises for you all! Please look forward to it!¡±

    Though Shopkeeper Sun¡¯s cultivation may not be high, he was very shrewd in business. With a few words, he had heated up the overall mood of the entire venue.

    While the gazes of the guests below, became zing.

    ¡°Shopkeeper Sun, don¡¯t waste words and quickly start the auction!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your words cannot prove much. Whatever goods you have, hurry up and bring them out for us to see!¡±

    There were a few people who impatiently called out.

    Shopkeeper Sun merely chuckled: ¡°It seems that everyone here is itching for the auction to start. Then this one will not longer dy. This auction shall officially start!¡±

    A maid steadily walked on stage.

    In her hands was a covered silver tray. A red silk cloth was hiding the contents on that silver tray, blocking all vision towards the concealed good.

    Lightly, Shopkeeper Sun lifted up the cloth to reveal a long scroll.

    ¡°The first item in for sale is a Yellow Level Upper Grade Profound Skill¡ª¡ªGolden Yuan Finger! This Yellow Level Upper Grade scroll¡¯s rarity should be be known by everyone. What is worth mentioning is the paralysing effect of the Golden Yuan Finger. Enemies struck by this skill will lose all mobility within three breaths. Of course, if the opponent¡¯s cultivation is greater then your own, then its effects will be greatly reduced.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this Profound Skill also has a restriction. This skill can only be learnt by those who metal attributed practitioners!¡±

    Smilingly, Shopkeeper Sun briefly introduced the item: ¡°This Profound Skill¡¯s starting price is¡­¡­ten thousand silvers! I ask distinguished guests to begin their bids!¡±

    It was actually a Yellow Level Upper Grade Profound Skill!

    No one would have imagined that the auction held by Thousand Treasure Pavilion this would be this impressive. The first item avable was a Yellow Level Upper Grade Profound Skill! It also carried a special skill; ten times more valuable than an ordinary skill of the same level!

 Chapter 100 â€” Spirit Raising Pill

    <h4>Chapter 100 - Spirit Raising Pill</h4>

    One had to know that the cultivational standards of South Yue and its surrounding countries was not that high. Even a long standing martial family like the Bai Family only possessed two Yellow Level Upper Grade profound skills!

    In an instant, everyone was stirred to great agitation.

    As Shopkeeper Sun was introducing on the stage, there were already several guests who were itching to bid.

    Just the words left his mouth, someone had already ced the first bid.

    ¡°Twelve thousand silvers!¡±

    ¡°Fifteen thousand silvers!¡±

    ¡°Sixteen thousand silvers!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Thirty thousand!¡±

    Rapidly, the price of the scroll soared up. Reaching the thirty thousand threshold.

    On the third floor, Huang Yue Li shook her head in response to the fiery reactions of the crown below.

    The resources of South Yue were just too appaling. It was only a Yellow Level profound skill and could still cause such a mour. One should know that the cultivation technique she had imparted to Cai Wei were ck Level Upper Grade.

    Furthermore, cultivation manuals were a hundred times more valuable than profound skills!

    While the man had not so much nced at the auctioned. All his attention was focused on the little fox. Watching her shake her head, a soft smile formed.

    The frenzy continued on for a bit, with the final price settling down at fifty thousand silvers.

    This price did not exceed Huang Yue Li¡¯s expectations as this profound skill¡¯s paralysing effect was quite good. But it only allowed metal attributed people to cultivate, severely cutting its value.

    Those participating in this round are all families who possess metal attributed talents. This determined that the price would not go too high.

    However, with the first product already sold at fifty thousand silvers, in the history of this Thousand Treasure Pavilion this was a first.

    This indicated that the remaining portion of the auction will be exciting!

    As predicted, the items taken out began more and more precious. While the prices also rose to more stunning degrees and the moods of the guests below became more and more fervent.

    Under the expectedly gazes of the guests, Shopkeeper Sun pulled off another silk cloth from the silver tray.

    This time, a small porcin bottle stood in the centre of the tray. It was about half the size of a palm, nothing too outstanding.

    But the guests below the stage were once again aroused.

    The reason being that only cultivational pills were stored in these porcin bottles. This ensured that the medicinal properties of the pills would not be lost or dissipate. Unfortunately the manufacturing costs of these type of bottle were too high, and only precious pills would be normally in such bottles.

    Following, Shopkeeper Sun¡¯s beaming smiling unravelled the mystery.

    ¡°Esteemed guests, stored within this little bottle are Second Level Middle Grade Pills¡ª¡ªSpirit Raising Pills!¡±

    ¡°Spirit Raising Pills! It¡¯s actually Spirit Raising Pills!¡±

    ¡°It is said that the ingredients needed in producing these Spirit Raising Pills are very hard to find. The pill formation rate is also very low, so it would already be very good for ordinary Second Tiered Alchemists to refine one or two pills from ten tries!¡±

    Listening to the discussions below the stage, Shopkeeper Sun stroked his beard beaming.¡°That is correct. Esteemed guests you are people who can recognise a product¡¯s value. Towards cultivators, the Spirit Raising Pill is a rare and valuable item. For practitioners at the Qi Profound Realm, they would directly be able to increase their cultivations by one to three levels. Even ordinary people who are unable to cultivate, if you take ten or more of these pills, you will also be able to step into the ranks of martial practitioners.¡±

    Pausing momentarily, he continued: ¡°But the most important part of the Spirit Raising Pills are their ability to allow Qi Profound Ninth Level practitioners to breakthrough to the Defensive Profound Realm. It is well known that Defensive Profound Realm is the first bottleneck for any practitioner. A great majority of cultivators are unable to pass this wall, stopping forever at the ninth level of the Qi Profound Realm. Countless of cultivational talents, because of this bottleneck, wasted great amounts of time and their own potential.¡±

    ¡°Now, if you are able to obtain this bottle of Spirit Raising Pills, that problem will no longer be a problem!¡±

 Chapter 101 â€” The little fox sure has a lot of secrets

    <h4>Chapter 101 - The little fox sure has a lot of secrets</h4>

    ¡°There are about ten Spirit Raising Pills within this bottle. The sale price shall begin at ten thousand silvers! Please begin your bids!¡±

    You could not miss how very provocative Shopkeeper Sun¡¯s words were. Many South Yue martial practitioners were stuck at the bottleneck of the ninth level of the Qi Profound Realm. If they were to be Defensive Profound Realm practitioners, they would automatically be a well-known and powerful name. They could even receive an official title from the Emperor.

    This bottle of Spirit Raising Pills was something many dreamed of obtaining!

    For those cultivational talents in various families, those pills will be able to decrease the amount of time they spend in the Qi Profound Realm. It quite useful.

    So this round of bidding became the most morous. In an instant the price for the Spirit Raising Pills jumped from ten thousand all the way to thirty thousand.

    Jumping straight to thirty thousand caused the bidders to drastically decrease in number.

    Afterall, the number of people at the ninth level of the Qi Profound Realm were in the minority and few were wealthy. A sum of fifty thousand was a sum they could not possibly imagine or support.

    But for those with a great background, fifty thousand was not too much. It merely signalled the start of a battle.

    ¡°Thirty-five thousand!¡±

    ¡°Forty thousand!¡±

    ¡°Forty-five thousand!¡±

    ¡°Fifty-thousand!¡±

    The final two bidders in this round were a renowned feudal family¡ª¡ªthe Liu Family¡¯s Ding Guo Liu and the martial Jing Family.

    Inside the private room.

    Huang Yue Li was bored to death, listening to those calls. Her slender white fingers picked up a teacup. Her head tilted, she gracefully took a sip of tea.

    Her motion caused her snow-white neck to be exposed, immediately drawing the man¡¯s gaze.

    The man¡¯s gaze travelled down her delicate neck, loitering at her corbone before continuing downwards¡­¡­¡­to discover that clothes were covering the rest. He could only regretfully avert his gaze.

    Sensing his gaze, Huang Yue Li suspiciously cast him a nce, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Naturally he would not reveal his wicked thoughts. Cooly andposed, he returned his gaze back towards her, smiling: ¡°What? Why are you not bidding for that bottle of Spirit Raising Pills?¡±

    Huang Yue Li shrugged her shoulders in response: ¡°No interest.¡±

    His eyebrows arched, ¡°Your meridians are blocked and unable to cultivate. If you were to take those Spirit Raising Pills, it may help your condition. If you don¡¯t have enough money, this Lord can lend you the money.¡±

    ¡°No need, I really have no interest.¡±

    Since her physique was special, she was different from those people who could not cultivate. No matter how many of those Spirit Raising Pills she ingested, they would not have any effect.

    Otherwise, she would have long thought of a method to obtain those Spirit Raising Pills. Why would she wait until today?

    The man was a bit confused and squinted his eyes. Looks like the secrets on this little fox¡¯s body were not little!

    Unable to cultivate and still thisposed, her emotions stable even the face of pills that could change her physique. Whilst also possessing the rare ability to refine profound armaments.

    Huang Yue Li was able to sense that man¡¯s gaze, but she did not wish to exin. She continued to drink her tea.

    While the calls below did not cease, but the range of calls became smaller and smaller.

    Reaching that price, even towards a feudal family it was a price that needed consideration and more consideration.

    ¡°Seventy-three thousand!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Seventy-four thousand!¡±

    ¡°Seventy-five thousand!¡±

    After the Ding Guo Liu stated that price, the spectacle paused for a moment. Hesitating, Marquis Jing bit down and decided to bid.

    While Ding Guo Liu became more and more ecstatic. A woman¡¯s clearughter could be heard.

    ¡°One hundred thousand!¡±

 Chapter 102 â€” Coveting for a long time

    <h4>Chapter 102 - Coveting for a long time</h4>

    One hundred thousand!

    This sum really exceeded the market price. Normally, a bottle of Spirit Raising Pills would be worth around seventy to eighty thousand silvers. Reaching one hundred thousand had greatly surpassed its value.

    In an instant all gazes turned towards the one who called that sum.

    ¡°God, how could this be? Would the person who could call out one hundred thousand silvers be sitting in the general area?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, how could that be? That tycoon is sovious! Does she know she is fighting with Ding Guo Liu? Is she not afraid that she would offend some people?¡±

    ¡°Yi? Wait a moment! The person who bid¡­¡­¡­¡­looks to be Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Second Young Miss? And the person beside her¡­¡­¡­is that not the Crown Prince?¡±

    ¡°What? What? Let me see¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­it really is! Why is the Crown Prince sitting in the crowded general admission and not in a private room?¡±

    ¡°Ai, who knows? He probably wants to experience an auction¡¯s atmosphere for once! ¡°But now that you mention it, it¡¯s no wonder that Second Young Miss Bai called out such a sum so forthrightly, suppressing those two families. Turns out she has the support of the Crown Prince?¡±

    The bidder really was Bai Ruo Qi.

    For a long time, she had coveted the Spirit Raising Pills. The reason for her trip to the auction was all for the sake of those Spirit Raising Pills!

    This year, like Bai Ruo Yan, she intended to take part in South Sky Region¡¯s district exam for the various top martial schools.

    As one of the few female geniuses of South Yue, her target was naturally the same as the Crown Prince towards the best¡ª¡ªthe impressive and famous Celestial Light College!

    Unfortunately, inparison to the various geniuses within Celestial Light College, the fourth grade talented that she was so proud of was nothing extraordinary. And a cultivation of Qi Profound Realm seventh level was considered somewhat low.

    Before examinationsmence, she nned to breakthrough to the Qi Profound Realm ninth level.

    Originally this goal was a bit hard to achieve. But with the appearance of the Spirit Raising Pills, everything had changed. Not only could she reach her goal, she also could breakthrough to the Defensive Profound Realm!

    Aged fifteen and reaching the second stage in cultivation the Defensive Profound Realm was definitely rare. This allowed her to have a ny percent assurance of entering Celestial Light College.

    Bai Liu Jing had also ced great expectations in his second daughter. As a result he had taken out half of Wu Wei Manor¡¯s silvers to given them to Bai Ruo Qi for her to spend at the auction.

    Bai Ruo Qi was determined to win that bottle of Spirit Raising Pills.

    Once her high bid was set, she had essentially shocked everyone present.

    The grandson of the Liu Family was also a fourth grade talent. The reason for his bidding also so that his grandson would be able to sessfully breakthrough. He did not expect for the pills to almost reach his grasp but then snatched away. He boiled with anger!

    Originally his facepletely portrayed his fury, wishing to see which bastard sitting in general admission dared to fight against him for his things!

    But once he saw the person, it turned out to be Bai Ruo Qi. And the person beside was His Highness the Crown Prince!

    In this situation, how did the Liu Family dare to say anything. Cautiously he lowered his head in unwilling resignation.

    Stopping for a time and seeing that no one wished to call out any more bids, Shopkeeper Sun began his countdown.

    ¡°One hundred thousand once! One hundred thousand twice¡­¡­¡±

    The gloomy expression that Bai Ruo Qi had carried for an entire morning, finally began to brighten again.

    As long as she obtained those Spirit Raising Pills, she would be able to be a Defensive Profound Realm expert!

    That cheap slut Bai Ruo Li, no matter what foxley charms she possessed to be able to seduce her man, what would she able to do then?

    How could she possiblypare to her strength and talent?

 Chapter 103 â€” Donâ€™t mention how furious they were

    <h4>Chapter 103 - Don¡¯t mention how furious they were</h4>

    Even the Crown Prince¡¯s expression had turned for the better.

    At the third stage, the Spirit Profound Realm, Ding Guo Liu was considered a powerful master in South Yue. But once he saw the person sitting beside Bai Ruo Qi, he didn¡¯t dare to continue bidding!

    This stated that the Crown Prince¡¯s position still possessed quite a lot of prestige. His talent¡­¡­¡­was still able to make masters submit!

    As a Crown Prince but beaten to the ground by that mysterious man, he felt it was too humiliating. Regaining some his number one genius of South Yue pride, caused the suffocation within to lessen.

    ¡°One hundred thousand silvers thrice¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°One hundred five thousand silvers!¡±

    Just before Shopkeeper Sun could announce the two words ¡°bidplete¡±, a sudden cry from the VIP sector called out interrupting his words.

    The entire auction rpsed into immediate silence. Shopkeeper Sun was also stunned.

    No one thought that someone else would bid for the Spirit Raising Pills, once they had surpassed they market value. Furthermore the one they would be bidding against would be the woman beside the Crown Prince. And the new bidded added another five thousand!

    Everyone turned they shocked selves to the highest level of private rooms. Unfortunately, to protect the identities of the those esteemed guests, the third level was protected. They could see through and view the identities of the people within.

    ¡°Wa, who is this rich? One hundred five thousand is too expensive!¡±

    ¡°The most crucial point, who is the female within the private room? Daring to go against the Crown Prince?¡±

    ¡°So what if he is the Crown Prince? Able to sit on the top floor, she could possibly be a Princess from a neighbouring country!¡±

    ¡°You are right. Then you take a guess, do you think that Second Miss Bai will bid?¡±

    Within the discussion, Bai Ruo Qi and the Crown Prince turned to face each other. Their faces sinking.

    Other guests would not be able to the guess the female¡¯s identity, but for them they could identify her just from her voice. That female who just called out the bid was Bai Ruo Li! Furthermore, they had watched as she snatched their private room from under their noses.

    She dared toe out to stir trouble. It definitely was Bai Ruo Li!

    Shopkeeper Sun was able to quickly regain himself. A face full of smiles, he said: ¡°Good! There is another guest who bid. That dear guest bid a total of one hundred five thousand silvers, one hundred five thousand silvers! It truly is an astonishing amount! May I ask if there is anyone else willingly to raise the price?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi clenched her teeth, how furious she was!

    Bai Liu Jing had only given her a total of one hundred silvers. With thisrge sum and the Crown Prince¡¯s support, he felt that this would be more than enough for a bottle of Spirit Raising Pills. This was wholly out of her calctions.

    There really was someone who dared to bid against her!

    If she wished to out bid Bai Ruo Li, it was not impossible. Her savings from these years, amounted to about six thousand silvers. If she were to take them out, she would be able to out bid Bai Ruo Li.

    But if she did this, she would be a penniless chicken in an instant! Her original ns were to use that money to purchase a second level profound armament to increase her strength!

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s heart ached, hesitating for quite some time.

    Shopkeeper Sun asked: ¡°Is there really no one else willingly to bid? Then this one will begin the countdown¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s heart jumped, ¡°One hundred six thousand!¡±

    She had thrown all caution to the wind. Today she must obtain that bottle of Spirit Raising Pills!

    ¡°¡°One hundred six thousand once! One hundred six thousand twice! One hundred six thousand thrice¡­¡­¡­¡­!¡±

    As shopkeeper Sun was about toplete his countdown, Bai Ruo Qi let out a breath of relief while her heart continued to thumped wildly!

    Once she obtained that bottle, she will definitely break through and thoroughly teach that little slut a good lesson!

    ¡°One hundred and ten thousand!¡±

    With a smirk, Huang Yue Li once again called out from the third floor.

 Chapter 104 â€” I want to report you

    <h4>Chapter 104 - I want to report you</h4>

    Hearing Huang Yue Li¡¯s new bid, Bai Ruo Qi nearly forgot to breathe!

    This little slut was not done? The price is already so high, yet she dared to increase!

    Under her conjecture, Bai Ruo Qi believed that Huang Yue Li really wanted this bottle of Spirit Raising Pills. Her third younger sister was born a wastrel, how would she be fit to use such pills. She should just live with her fate!

    Face ashen, Bai Ruo Qi really wished to pull Bai Ruo Li out to give her a nice beating!

    ¡°One hundred thousand! It¡¯s already one hundred thousand! Are there any other bidders?¡±

    Shopkeeper Sun wasughing through his teeth, urging for more bids.

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s heart burned furiously, as she truly wanted this bottle of pills. But she had no more money¡­¡­¡­

    At this moment the Crown Prince turned around and looked at her to say: ¡°If you want to continue to bid, I can you give you twenty thousand silvers.¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi was the only girl who possessed fourth grade talent in South Yue and only she could match him. If there were no incidents, she would mostly be his Imperial Concubine.

    The Crown Prince naturally hoped Ba Ruo Qi to further her strength, bing one of the core students of the Xing Yao College. That would also ce them in greater limelight, assisting them better in the future.

    While that little girl Bai Ruo Li already made him lose face twice. It was time she was taught a lesson! How would he allow her to obtain that bottle?

    Hearing the Crown Prince actually take the initiative to give her money, to help her bid, caused Bai Ruo Qi to feel very joyous! What did that mean? It meant that the Crown Prince was very satisfied with her, intending to marry her! So he is willingly to pay for her!

    Bai Ruo Qi replied delightedly: ¡°His Royal Highness, Qi¡¯er is too moved ¡­ ¡­¡±

    Her watery eyes fell on the prince, those adoring eyes greatly pleased the Crown Prince.

    He nodded slightly, ¡°Hurry up and bid!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi loudly cried: ¡°One hundred and one thousand!¡±

    Although she received twenty thousand in funds, she still decided to cautiously increase it little by little.

    However, Huang Yue Li¡¯s calm voice echoed once again.

    ¡°One hundred and twenty thousand!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­twelve thousand!¡± She clenched her teeth in response.

    ¡°One hundred and thirty thousand!¡±

    The entire auction fell into silence. No one thought that a small bottle of Spirit Raising Pills would shoot to such a high price! From the usual turnover of seventy thousand to one hundred and thirty thousand, nearly twice the normal price!

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s hands were shivering. Even with the Crown Prince¡¯s support of twenty thousand silvers, her money was still not enough!

    She looked back to the Crown Prince, seeing him also frown and not making any actions to help her.

    Bai Ruo Qi knew that the Crown Prince felt at a loss to spend more than one hundred and thirty thousand silvers to buy a bottle of Spirit Raising Pills was too much. If the price were to rise to one hundred and fourty-fifty thousand, did she intend to keep bidding?

    Even the Crown Prince would feel the pain!

    Shopkeeper Sun once again cried: ¡°Anyone else to increase the price? No more increases? I will begin the countdown!¡±

    Before Bai Ruo Qi could speak, Huang Yue Li¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Shopkeeper Sun, you are far too wordy. Hurry up and start the countdown. There are some people who obviously can not afford it. So you should also give them a little face ah. Do not force others to admit that they have no money!¡±

    Those words which were neither hot or cool, thoroughly angered Bai Ruo Qi.

    She could not help but p the table. Standing up, she pointed to the third floor cursing: ¡°Bai Ruo Li! Who are you saying has no money? I think it is you who has no money! Shopkeeper Sun, I wish to report my third sister Bai Ruo Li for maliciously tampering with the price. she simply can not afford to buy this bottle of pills and is deliberately causing chaos for the auction!

 Chapter 105 â€” She has no right to sit there!

    <h4>Chapter 105 - She has no right to sit there!</h4>

    Because of Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s questioning, the entire hall rose into an uproar!

    No one expected that the bidding mour would have such a twist in direction!

    The person who waspeting with Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Second Young Miss was her younger cousin. Bai Family¡¯s Third Young Miss, Bai Ruo Li!

    This Third Young Miss Bai was also a celebrity in the capital. The reason due to being her heaven blessed father, Bai Liu Feng¡¯s only daughter!

    ording to the rumors, when Bai Liu Feng was still present he was one of the top five experts of South Sky Region. He carried the fate of South Yue, to reach the peak.

    After he disappeared, many had ced their hopes in his daughter. They felt that she would definitely be a cultivation genius, bing an outstanding and proud female.

    Who knew that Bai Ruo Li would turn to be a cultivational wastrel. Since that moment, no one put her in their eyes.

    Yet her name was still very well known. All of the guests present, there was hardly anyone who did not know who she was.

    After a while, murmuring discussions began.

    ¡°Third Young Miss Bai? She actually came?¡±

    ¡°That is very strange! Didn¡¯t everyone say that Third Miss Bai was a wastrel and very cowardly? Did the sun rise from the west today? She woulde to the auction!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange? Third Miss Bai definitely wants to obtain that bottle of Spirit Raising Pills. That should be why she came to attend the auction?¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t these two cousins? They would fight to the death over a bottle of Spirit Raising Pills? Not differentiating between cousins!¡±

    ¡°What so big about fighting over pills? Did you hear the Second Young Miss¡¯ words? She wants to report her cousin! Tsk, tsk. Didn¡¯t they say that the Second Young Miss was kind-hearted and magnanimous? I think it¡¯s only a facade for outsiders to see¡­¡­¡­¡±

    All sorts of different conjectures and analyses could be heard. They faces filled with excitement.

    With the price of the Spirit Raising Pillsing to such a high, they would not be able to obtain anyway. To watch a fight between cousins would not make they suffer any losses.

    Shopkeeper Sun did not predict this to ur. Wrinkling his eyebrows he said: ¡°Second Miss Bai, my I ask for your meaning¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Since Bai Ruo Qi had thrown all caution to the wind, she immediately replied: ¡°That¡¯s right! I remember that Thousand Treasure Pavilion has a rule; those participating in the auction must have sufficient funds to bid. Once they sessfully bid for an item, they must immediately pay for it. This it ensure they do possess enough funds and no malicious intentions. Otherwise they would immediately be someone no one will do business with! Is this not the case?¡±

    Shopkeeper Sun nodded his head in reply: ¡°There is a rule like this. This is to ensure fairness within the auction.¡±

    ¡°Good! Since this is the case, then Bai Ruo Li does not have any right to sit there! She simply does not have that much money, and intentionally wants me to pay more. Hence the reason for her bids!¡±

    Finger pointing towards the private room, Bai Ruo Qi loudly proimed.

    nk, Shopkeeper Sun responded: ¡°This¡­¡­¡­this can not be possible! Third Young Miss Bai, is our Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s distinguished guest. She would not do such a thing!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi said: ¡°Why is that not possible? Shopkeeper Sun, you have not even confirmed anything and you already state that it is impossible. Are you purposely allowing for such malicious deeds to ur? This may also be the case. The higher the price of the pills go, the moremission Thousand Treasure Pavilion will receive! Just with this kind of action, who would dare toe to your ce shop in the future?¡±

    ¡°Right ah. This kind of thing¡­¡­¡­should be investigated clearly right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it was truly done with evil intent and Thousand Treasure Pavilion does not deal with it appropriately, then I do dare to conduct any more business with Thousand Treasure Pavilion! I wouldn¡¯t wait for someone to dig a hole and fall inside right?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s word had a point, spurring many others to speak up.

 Chapter 106 â€” Heart is a mess

    <h4>Chapter 106 - Heart is a mess</h4>

    Tilting her chin slightly, Bai Ruo Qi disyed a delighted expression.

    That little slut dared to sh with her!

    Did she think that deliberately bidding against her would make her suffer a loss?

    Let¡¯s see how she would deal with this! In front of this many people, when Thousand Treasure Pavilion discovered she is unable to pay¡­¡­¡­¡­then she would be losing greatly!

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    Shopkeeper Sun be somewhat awkward.

    He heard that Third Young Miss Bai was in the same private room as his new mysterious owner.

    Although he was unable to learn of the new owner¡¯s identity, one thing was certain. The new owner¡¯s strength was matchless with a very special background. He didn¡¯t even treat the Crown Prince¡¯s position as anything!

    If he were to start to question Bai Ruo Li, then there would a high chance of offending the owner. This kind of super expert, once angered, what kind of result will happen?

    These old bones of his still wished to live for a few more years!

    But if he were to continue to ignore this without rhyme or reason, it would greatly impact Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s reputation.

    Bai Ruo Qi was very clever, speaking straight into the hearts of the guests present. The biggest fear of an auction, was the intentional bidding in the attempts to raise an items¡¯ price from evil parties!

    Now that someone was called into question, regardless of feelings and rtionships, Shopkeeper Sun must give them a logical reply.

    Shopkeeper Sun was a very bad position. His eyebrows were so tightly creased that they could form knots.

    It was at that exact moment that Huang Yue Li once again spoke out.

    ¡°Shopkeeper Sun, no need to feel distressed. Since my Second Sister had voiced her concerns, then I should naturallyply and allow Thousand Treasure Pavilion to investigate me. If we do not give a proper exnation, then wouldn¡¯t I be branded as a person who maliciously raises auctions prices? This is a pot I refuse to carry! If this also affects Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s prestige, then I will feel burdened.¡±

    Her words were calm and orderly; devoid of haste or slow speed. Her tone was paced and level, filled with the natural charisma of an aristocraticdy.

    With those words, it turned the aggressive Bai Ruo Qi into a cursing vixen.

    Everyone¡¯s view of her instantly changed.

    Suffering another hidden loss, Bai Ruo Qi felt suffocated. With nothing good to retort, she could only say: ¡°Since this is the case, I ask Third Sister to take out proof of your assets. I do want to see if you really possess that much money!¡±

    ¡°Proof¡­¡­¡­of course I will take it out. But, I must also ask you something Second Sister. Since you have imed something that paints me as a dishonourable person, what will you do if your ims are false?¡±

    Shocked at her response, Bai Ruo Qi asked: ¡°What do you mean, what will I do?¡±

    Huang Yue Li lowly chuckled: ¡°Second Sister, your ims stated that I was purposely raising prices. If you are wrong, isn¡¯t it fair if you atone for that mistake? If everyone was like you, using others of maliciously raising because they cannot afford to bid, who will dare bid in the future? How can Thousand Treasure Pavilion continue to do business?¡±

    She immediately received understanding from many people.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! Third Young Miss has a point! If malicious price raising results in a ban from Thousand Treasure Pavilion, then ndering others should receive equal punishment!¡±

    ¡°Correct. If I remember correctly, there is a rule like this?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi did not think for a moment, Bai Ruo Li¡¯s words would be that logical, that peircing!

    The crowd who was previously siding with her was instantly swayed and now stood with Bai Ruo Li!

    And from her tone, it seems that she carries quite a lot of confidence. She wouldn¡¯t truly be able to take out proof?

    Bai Ruo Qi was temporarily at a loss on what to do. Her heart was a mess, unsure to what trulyy hidden within Bai Ruo Li¡¯s scheming heart!

 Chapter 107 â€” Dare to gamble?

    <h4>Chapter 107 - Dare to gamble?</h4>

    Seeing that she was not responding, Huang Yue Li went to urge her: ¡°Second Sister, how is that? You must give me an answer?¡±

    Their gazes all turned to Bai Ruo Qi. Being put onto the spot, she could only brace herself: ¡°What are you scheming?¡±

    Huang Yue Li lightlyughed: ¡°Second Sister, look at what you are saying! Do you think I will allow for you to be driven out by others over such a small misunderstanding?¡±

    When she heard this, Bai Ruo Qi unexpectedly let out a breath of relief.

    She had been quite worried. In the unlikely case that Bai Ruo Li taking out that much money, she would lose so much face when she was driven away.

    But now that Huang Yue Li had stated her intentions, what could she do to her?

    Bai Ruo Qi immediately regained her confidence and asked: ¡°Then what do you wish to do?¡±

    ¡°Let us make a bet?¡±

    ¡°Make a bet?¡±

    ¡°We are betting whether or not I possess enough finances to purchase that bottle of Spirit Raising Pills!¡±

    Suspiciously, Bai Ruo Qi questioned: ¡°How do we bet?¡±

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s tone was especially tender and soft.

    ¡°Very simple. Since this bottle of Spirit Raising Pills has reached such a price, the only two people willingly to purchase it would be you and me. Why don¡¯t we use it as our gambling stake! If I fail to provide enough silvers to purchase it, I will have lost this bet. The bottle of Spirit Raising Pills will thus belong to you, while I foot the bill. But if I am able to produce one hundred and thirty thousand silvers, then they will belong to me. As the silvers¡­¡­¡­Second Sister will provide for it. How does that sound?¡±

    nk, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s expression quickly changed.

    ¡°You dream well. This kind of gamble, I will not agree to it!¡±

    Huang Yue Li let out a loose smile: ¡°Second Sister, what do you mean? Why don¡¯t you dare to take the gamble? Did you not have quite a lot of confidence when you reported me and possessed evidence? Since it is like this, this gamble is in your favor! You don¡¯t need to use a single silver and will be able to obtain a bottle of Spirit Raising Pills! This kind of fortuitous affair, you don¡¯t dare take it?¡±

    When she spoke like that, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s heart wavered.

    What kind of situation was this?

    This cheap slut would not be able kind hearted. But she could not possibly possess a hundred thousand silvers. Could she?

    The heritage Bai Liu Feng left behind, was stolen long ago by Bai Liu Jing. Her meal money wasn¡¯t even stable. So how could she possible have a hundred thousand silvers?

    ¡°Second Sister, what do you choose?¡± Huang Yue Li asked impatiently.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Second Sister, I am practically giving you the Spirit Raising Pills, yet you are still so hesitant. Could it be you have hidden demons inside? Or does it mean¡­¡­¡­you purposefully framed me?¡±

    ¡°How¡­how could I frame you!¡±

    ¡°Then why are you afraid to ept the gamble? Let everyone judge for themselves. If this isn¡¯t a guilty heart, then what is it?¡± With a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, Huang Yue Li asked.

    Listening to the conversation, the crowd was stirred up once again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why don¡¯t dare take the bet? If you really have evidence, it would be equal to obtaining a bottle of Spirit Raising Pills. If such a good thing were to happen to me, I would have already agreed!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Could it be that she holds a guilty heart? Purposely framing?¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s highly likely! Who doesn¡¯t know South Sky Region¡¯s most famous mercenary was Bai Liu Feng? He definitely has umted quite a lot of wealth. As his sole daughter, how would she not be able to afford a bottle of Spirit Raising Pills?¡±

    ¡°That, I am not to sure. From the rumors, due to her young age, quite of a lot of Wu Wei Manor properties have transferred ownership. Third Miss Bai has no share of anything. Otherwise, why would Second Miss Bai be this certain over the fact she has no money? It¡¯s clear she has inside information!¡±

    ¡°My Lord! They dare to such a thing? Isn¡¯t that a bit too shameless?¡±

 Chapter 108 â€” This Lord cannot afford to lose this face!

    <h4>Chapter 108 - This Lord cannot afford to lose this face!</h4>

    ¡°Since the father is this shameless, it¡¯s no wonder that the daughter has no restraint. Even daring enough to frame her own cousin! When she is the one asking her to gamble, she does not dare! Tsk, tsk!¡±

    ¡°You really couldn¡¯t tell ah. To think I used believe that the Second Young Bai was beautiful and talented but still possessed a great heart. Turns out it was all a lie!¡±

    Listening to the roasts and exposing discussions, Bai Ruo Qi was both angry and worried; her facepletely red.

    The was the especially the case for the Crown Prince. Hearing those gossipers, his eyebrows knitted together and expression in deep thought.

    Being talked about from passer-bys could be forgiven. But if the Crown Prince were to believe it and think she was a ck bellied and malicious female, then all hopes of marrying into the Royal Household would be greatly impacted!

    She could not allow them to continue to speak!

    Loudly, Bai Ruo Qi proimed: ¡°Complete nonsense! When did I hold a guilty heart? The reason I did not take the gamble is because you are full of lies and trickery! It is only because you are with a mysterious man, allowing you ess into the VIP room. Many saw this! Because you have seduced a powerful man, you are preparing to use his money to as proof?¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yue Li really wanted to apud her cousin!

    This reason was just too good. Not only did she shift the me from the gamble onto her, it also hinted that she was clutching a man¡¯s thigh; ruining her reputation!

    If it were the previous Bai Ruo Li, she would have long be mute from fear.

    It was unfortunate. The current person was her, Huang Yue Li!

    ¡°Second Sister, what are you saying? I am merely friends with that man, coincidentally meeting on the way here. That was why we came to the auction together. Didn¡¯t you alsoe with the Crown Prince, Second Sister? Are you guys not ordinary friends¡­¡­¡­or¡­¡­¡­have hooked up together to do man-women things?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi choked and was unable to speak.

    If she really pressed on the matter, iming that Bai Ruo Li had a suspicious rtionship with men, then wouldn¡¯t she also be pulled out as an example? Having an intimate rtionship with the Crown Prince?

    ¡°In any case¡­¡­¡­even if you are only ordinary friends, you are still able to borrow his money to cope with the situation. This isn¡¯t something unfair for the bet!¡±

    Feigning a helpless look, Huang Yue Li said: ¡°Second Sister, you are far too paranoid. I promise that I won¡¯t use anybody¡¯s money. If it¡¯s discovered I have lied, then it is also considered my loss! In such arge and open ce, with such arge amount of witnesses, Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Shopkeeper Sun is also not a vegetarian. Am I still able to hide anything under such circumstances?¡±

    Those words were spoken very open and candidly.

    But the more she acted like this, the more Bai Ruo Qi felt something was off!

    Because Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s hesitationsted for a long time, the duration of the auction was extended.

    Even Shopkeeper Sun became somewhat impatient. Coughing lightly, he said: ¡°Second Miss Bai, if you really have evidence, then I suggest you take the gamble. From what I can see, Third Miss Bai¡¯s proposed bet is very fair! If you do not take the gamble, then it only serves to prove that you have framed her. And for Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s reputation, this one must ask Second Miss Bai to leave Thousand Treasure Pavilion, never to return!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡­!¡±

    Teeth clenched firmly, Bai Ruo Qi had no room to retreat or advance!

    At this moment, the Crown Prince suddenly spoke out.

    ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t hesitate any longer and bet with her!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi stared at him nkly, ¡°Your Highness?¡±

    The Crown Prince red at her, displeased: ¡°Things have already reached this point. If you don¡¯t bet with with her, are you ready to be banned from Thousand Treasure Pavilion? This Lord does not want to lose this face! Furthermore, Bai Ruo Li is more or less oveplicating things. She does not have that much money, so she deliberately created such a shocking affair to intentionally scare you. Are you not even able to see through this?¡±

 Chapter 109 â€” Impossible, this is impossible!

    <h4>Chapter 109 - Impossible, this is impossible!</h4>

    Thinking over the Crown Prince¡¯s words, Bai Ruo Qi realised this really was the case!

    No wonder that cheap slut was so easy to talk to and willingly to cooperate. Her aim was to misled her and gain her money!

    Her calctions were very good! She was nearly swindled by her!

    Thinking that she had grasped onto one of Huang Yue Li¡¯s weaknesses, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s expression loosened in relief.

    Puffing out, she said: ¡°Okay. Since it¡¯s like this, I will gamble with you! Third Sister, originally on the fact that you are my cousin, I did not wish for you to suffer such a loss. But you were so insistent on advancing like so;pletely ignoring sisterly rtionships and wasting my good intentions! As a result, Second Sister will give you a proper lesson and make you realise that words¡­¡­¡­should not be recklessly spoken!¡±

    On Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s face hung a righteous and virtuous look while she looked up. In the process, she gained the support of some sympathetic crowd members.

    It was as if she really did not wish for Bai Ruo Li to lose that money, hence her numerous refusals. But Bai Ruo Li¡¯s constant heartlessness forced her hand.

    Due to her lifelike and believable acting, the previous indignant crowd instantly felt lost.

    This¡­¡­¡­could it be that Second Miss Bai acted like so in consideration of her younger cousin? She did not wish to harm her Third Sister, thus not epting the gamble? How could there be such a kind hearted person in this world!

    Did they really wrong her?

    But Huang Yue Li replied in an indifferent tone, as if she did not understand the hidden meaning within those words: ¡°Good. Then Shopkeeper Sun and everyone present can bear witness to this.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she continued: ¡°Here is a VIP ck card issued from Clear Jade Bank under my own name. On the card, I have around two hundred thousand silvers deposited about ten days ago. Shopkeeper Sun, you can send someone to Clear Jade Bank to verify this.¡±

    Clear Jade Bank is thergest banking firm in South Sky Region, with branches in all of the countries in South Sky Region. Once you deposit your money with Clear Jade Bank, you are able to withdraw it from any of its branches in South Sky Region.

    It was a well known fact that Clear Jade Bank¡¯s ck card is only issued to distinguished guests depositing one hundred silvers or more. Furthermore, only the owner of the card would be able to withdraw any money from the card.

    So the ck card within Huang Yue Li¡¯s hands only served to prove that she was in possession of that much money. Furthermore, the deposit date also proved that the sum had nothing to do with the man present.

    So as soon as Huang Yue Li¡¯s words left her mouth, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s faced whitened instantly!

    Eye wide in shock, she fell into her seat. While her mouth constantly stuttering: ¡°Impossible. How could this be? Where did you obtain the money? That ck card is fake!¡±

    Shopkeeper Sun spoke up: ¡°This one naturally believes Third Young Miss Bai¡¯s words. As fate has it, the manager of Clear Jade Bank¡¯s South Yue Branch is here today. This one will immediately send someone to retrieve the card, so I ask Third Young Miss Bai to cooperate with our inspection.¡±

    ¡°Fine, no problem!¡±

    Her words were strong and cold as they echoed out from the third floor.

    ¡°No need for the inconvenience!¡±

    That voice was cold as ice, devoid of any emotion and not that loud. Like a sudden thunderp ringing right next to everyone¡¯s ears.

    As soon as those words were said, an immense and domineering aura descended onto the entire auction. Every single person present fel their breathing turn sluggish and their faces whiten.

    Surprised, Huang Yue Li couldn¡¯t help but turn to face the man beside her. She was uncertain as to why the man suddenly interrupted her.

 Chapter 110 â€” Keeping Quiet out of fear

    <h4>Chapter 110 - Keeping Quiet out of fear</h4>

    His slender fingers reaching out, he took the ck card from Huang Yue Li¡¯s small hands.

    Strands of profound qi began to wrap around the ck card, raising it into the air before descending down and flying away like a falling leaf.

    Stupefied, everyone watched the small ck card descend stably down; all the way to Manager Sun.

    That move was just too beautiful!

    Once a practitioner reached the Defensive Profound Realm, apart from using profound qi as a bodily defense, they could also manipte it to move other objects.

    Of course, just moving an object was nothing extraordinary to see. What was noteworthy was the hundreds of metres between the third level VIP room and the auction stage! Even a practitioner at the peak of the Defensive Profound Realm could only move objects within a ten metre radius!

    Additionally, the man¡¯s control of his profound qi was so stable and precise!

    This clearly stated that the man¡¯s cultivation was far above the Defensive Profound Realm. As to what his cultivation level was, of those present there wasn¡¯t a single person who would be able to answer it!

    Turns out that the affair Bai Ruo Qi spoke about, regarding the mysterious expert beside Third Young Miss Bai was true! And this man wasn¡¯t ordinarily powerful. Able to beat the Crown Prince meant he was an exceptional master!

    Normally this would be a hot topic for gossip. But under the auction¡¯s atmosphere, the site became unusually quiet.

    With such a terrifyingly powerful expert on the third floor, who dared to badmouth Third Young Miss Bai?

    Everyone became quiet from fear. There were even a few who restlessly lowered their head because they had spoken ill of Bai Ruo Li. They all wished they could dig a hole and hide themselves within!

    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Manager Sun reached for the ck card and passed it to Clear Jade Bank¡¯s Branch Manager Jin for inspection.

    Shortly afterwards, Manager Jin gave his verdict: ¡°Third Young Miss Bai¡¯s words are true. To speak the truth, the day she came to register for this card, it was this old one who served her. Within her card are two hundred thousand silvers, more than enough to purchase the bottle of Spirit Raising Pills.¡±

    The money within the card, was the down payment Manager Sun had given to her when visited Thousand Treasure Pavilion.

    She considered the fact that she would be producingrge amounts of profound armaments in the future to sell, resulting in her decision of saving funds with Clear Jade Bank.

    Just as he finished speaking, the card floated up and flew back into the third floor room.

    Using two fingers, the man caught the card and delivered it to Huang Yue Li.

    ¡°Little thing, here is you ck card. Please look after it.¡±

    Giving him a re, Huang Yue Li snatched the card from his hands and said in an angry puff: ¡°Who told you to be meddlesome!¡±

    In the man¡¯s eyes, he felt that her angry and arrogant disy was especially pleasant to watch.

    Heart itching, he closed in and smiled: ¡°How did this Lord vex you this time? Where was I meddlesome? This Lord was afraid that some people might secretly switch out your ck card, hence why I helped to deliver your card down. This Lord held such kind hearted intentions, yet you thought this Lord was meddlesome? Truly no conscience ah!¡±

    Huang Yue Li raised her eyebrow in response, ¡°And that was out of your own initiative. Do you want me to thank you?¡±

    The manughed muffledly: ¡°Thank¡­¡­¡­there is no need. A kiss for this Lord will suffice.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Huang Yue Li bestowed him an eye roll instead.

    In the meantime, standing on the auction stage, Manager Sun had already announced the final results.

    ¡°Since it has been proven that Third Young Miss Bai did not maliciously raise auction prices, this shop will present Third Young Miss Bai with a lifetime discount of ten percent aspensation. While the bidding for this bottle of Spirit Raising Pills will end here. The pills will be paid by Second Miss Bai, belonging to Third Young Miss Bai for the final price of one hundred and thirty-one thousand silvers!¡±

 Chapter 111 â€” Still havenâ€™t given up?!

    <h4>Chapter 111 - Still haven¡¯t given up?!</h4>

    From the moment Huang Yue Li took out that ck card, Bai Ruo Qi fell into a state of petrification with her face deathly white, like a dead person.

    At the beginning, she still held a silver hope that the card was a fake or not enough funds within.

    But after she heard Manager Jin¡¯s words, Bai Ruo Qi fell intoplete despair!

    Clear Jade Bank was the most reputable bank in South Sky Region. It was not possible for them to lie during such an asion. Huang Yue Li¡­¡­¡­¡­did possess that much money!

    But how could this be? Where did that cheap slut obtain so much money! Weren¡¯t all the properties Bai Liu Feng left behind taken by her father already?

    Paralysed in her seat, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s heart filled with terror.

    What should she do now? She had unexpectedly gambled! And it was under the eyes of countless people. There was no way she could deny it!

    What she owed were Spirit Raising Pills worth one hundred and thirty thousand silvers!

    Bai Liu Jing intended for her to obtain that bottle of Spirit Raising Pills to increase her cultivation, so he presented her with one hundred thousand silvers. But now, all her money had been spent while she still carried a debt of thirty thousand silvers. After all that, she still failed to obtain those Spirit Raising Pills! All advantages were given to that cheap slut!

    It was as tragic as using a wicker basket to draw water!

    How was she supposed to exin to Bai Liu Jing once she returned? And where would she find the money to pay that extra thirty thousand silvers?

    She couldn¡¯t possibly ask the Crown Prince could she?

    The Crown Prince¡¯s expression was also unsightly to the extreme. That heavy aura served to further deter people from approaching him.

    Thirty thousand silvers was not a sum that he would ssify as a family ruining fortune, but his face had been pped time and time again by Huang Yue Li!

    He had personally confirmed that Huang Yue Li was merely bluffing. Unfortunately, in less than fifteen minutes, Huang Yue Li had used facts to give a heavy p!

    Bai Ruo Qi may had been on the only to suffer from the gamble, but the face he lost was not any less than hers!

    Just as the two people was in the midst of their depression,they suddenly heard Manager Sun¡¯s words!

    Bai Ruo Qi was instantly called awake. She cried out: ¡°Manager Sun, you must have calcted wrongly! Even if I lost, the sum should be one hundred and thirty thousand silvers. How is it one hundred and thirty-one thousand silvers?¡±

    Manager Sun replied to her: ¡°Second Miss Bai, the one who ced the price of one hundred and thirty thousand silvers was not you, but Third Young Miss Bai. The auction has yet to end, so if you wish to obtain the Spirit Raising Pills there must be at least an increase of one thousand silvers. This would make a total of one hundred and thirty-one thousand silvers. Please rest assured, this shop is very fair with its prices, making it impossible to overcharge its guests! Or could it be that the money you prepared is not enough?¡±

    There was actually a method of calction like this! One hundred and thirty thousand silvers was not the final price!

    But what Manager Sun was truth. The auction¡¯s rules were like so!

    Hurriedly, Bai Ruo Qi shook her head: ¡°No, no, no. I will add that one thousand¡­¡­¡±

    Manager Sun smiled: ¡°Good. Then I congratte Second Miss Bai on sessfully bidding¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait!¡± Huang Yue Li¡¯s voice sounded again, interrupting Manager Sun¡¯s announcement in the process.

    Her voice was just as sweet and gentle as before.

    But everyone had just witnessed her methods on cheating someone. So when they heard her voice again, it like they had all heard a monster¡¯s sound instead.

    Bai Ruo Qi took man precautions as she look up, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Manager Sun, the auction has yet to end! Since my Second Sister has added one thousand silvers, am I also able to bid? I recall¡­¡­¡­that I have yet to give up?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    She, she, she¡­¡­¡­still hasn¡¯t given up? Is she prepared to increase the price??

 Chapter 112 â€” The little thingâ€™s cheeks are really soft

    <h4>Chapter 112 - The little thing¡¯s cheeks are really soft</h4>

    ording to the auction¡¯s rules, if Huang Yue Li had yet to announce her renouncement, the auction would have yet to end!

    But the owner of the Spirit Raising Pills had been confirmed. Was there any meaning to increase the price? This would only serve as pure harassment!

    It was a miracle Bai Ruo Qi did not faint on the spot!

    If Huang Yue Li wished to continue bidding, she waspletely unable to renounce bidding. Not mention she waspletely unable to pay that amount. She couldn¡¯t even pay the one hundred and thirty thousand!

    While Huang Yue Li¡¯s ck card held two hundred thousand silvers. She was absolutely capable to raise the price to two hundred thousand silvers!

    Bai Ruo Qi was on the verge of copsing.

    At that moment, the Crown Prince spoke through clenched teeth: ¡°Bai Ruo Li! Qi¡¯er is still your cousin, so don¡¯t bully her too much!¡±

    Raising her eyebrow, Huang Yue Li did not expect the Crown Prince to speak up for Bai Ruo Qi.

    ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, what do you mean? Do you n on speaking on behalf of my Second Sister? And what identity will you be holding, to help her fend this?¡±

    ¡°I am just unable to continue watching this!¡± The Crown Prince said heavily, ¡°Bai Ruo Li, you have already obtain all the advantages avable yet still want to increase the price. Are you pushing your cousin onto the path of no return? You are both cousins, yet a few words from your mouth and you have swindled such arge amount of money from her. And you are still unrelenting? Not regarding anything towards sisterly rtionships?¡±

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s tone frosted down, ¡°Your Highness, your words are very amusing! Clearly it was Second Sister who disregarded sisterly bonds in falsely using me first. But now her losses are this disastrous, she can only me herself! As the country¡¯s heir, Your Highness¡¯ words should be spoken with evidence. Nobles from others attending today¡¯s auction are not a few. Speaking without thinking, inverting ck to white will make South Yue into a joke!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    The Crown Prince had intended to speak out and help Bai Ruo Qi, but he was unable to outspeak Huang Yue Li.

    In South Yue, his words had always carried great weight. But today, he was constantly refuted and silenced by Huang Yue Li instead! This experience was iparably suffocating!

    Before he could retort her, Huang Yue Li began to speak out again.

    ¡°But I am not someone who disregards sentiments. Though Second Sister deliberately wished to harm me, I am still willing to open the from one side. I will voluntarily withdraw from bidding. This bottle of pills will be given to my Second Sister for one hundred and thirty-one thousand silvers!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi nearly fainted, again.

    She swindled so much money from her and still said she ¡®yielded¡¯!

    She made merely stopped and further bids, yet she acted as if she owed her such a big favor!

    In actuality, Huang Yue Li honestly felt that she yielded quite a lot today.

    Sitting in the private room, Huang Yue Li¡¯s propped up her chin as she shook her head regretfully.

    Ai, money ah. It just flew away like that!

    Seeing that her cheeks were puffed out and absent-minded, the man took the opportunity to pinch her cheeks.

    Caught unaware, a red pinch mark formed on Huang Yue Li¡¯s cheek. Without dy, a palm strike pped that pervert away.

    ¡°What are you doing? Itching for a beating?¡±

    Though the man was hit by her, he was not angry. He was actually recalled the feeling.

    That little thing¡¯s cheek sure was soft, like tofu. The feeling was so good; really wanted to pinch it a bit more. And if he was able to bite, how good would that be¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Because he was thinking so blissfully, saliva nearly leaked out of his mouth.

    ncing at him, Huang Yue Li saw that his expression had changed. One nce was enough to tell that he was thinking something suspicious. In a burst of fury, she pped out!

    Godforsaken pervert! Shameless!

    Snorting coldly, she shifted her head in an arrogant and cute manner.

 Chapter 113 â€” Third Level Profound Armament

    <h4>Chapter 113 - Third Level Profound Armament</h4>

    When he heard her cold snort, the man regained himself and smirked: ¡°Little thing, why are you angry again? Is it because you can¡¯t bear to lose money? Then why did you put on the act of a great schr, instead of directly increasing the price! With the backing of this Lord, is there a need to be afraid of that something of a Crown Prince?¡±

    Huang Yue Li cast him a sidelong nce: ¡°What do you understand? Giving up bidding here, I will be able to earn even more money in the future rounds! If I were to scare them all here, how would I be able to earn money from them in the future?¡±

    When he heard her words, the man was somewhat bbergasted.

    ¡°What? You n to swindle more money? From the looks of it, your Second Sister doesn¡¯t seem to have any money left. Even if you were to kill her, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain a single penny more!¡±

    ¡°What swindling? Don¡¯t spout nonsense! I am earning money honestly and openly! I am someone¡­¡­¡­¡­who has always been upright!¡±

    Her mouth craftily hooked up, ¡°Though Second Sister is finished, there is still the Crown Prince, no? They say that our South Yue¡¯s state treasury is flowing with money. The Crown Prince definitely has more than enough money!¡±

    Looking at her for quite a while, the man took quite some time to process. He smiled and shook his head in response.

    And he thought that he was quite ck hearted normally. Meeting with this little thing, he realised that he was only a see her trail dust, never hoping to catch up! Once hepared himself to this little thing, he had be a good, kind and honest youngd!

    The biggest mistake the Crown Prince made today was to provoke that little fox!

    Looks like he must have a few more considerations and eyes in the future.

    Instead of obtaining a wife, he might be sold off by the little fox he admired!

    ¡­¡­

    The auction for the Spirit Raising Pills finally ended.

    Because quite a lot of time had been consumed in this round, Manager Sun couldn¡¯t help but speed up the bidding for the remaining items.

    Due to the exorbitant prices and bids that urred in the previous bidding, many people had yet to recover themselves. As a result, the final prices of the items were not won at ideal prices.

    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Manager Sun felt somewhat nervous.

    But when his gazended on the next item, his eyes suddenly lit up. His entire body energising.

    ¡°Everyone! I ask everyone to settle down! The item is one of the most important and valuable treasures! If you were to miss this chance, you will definitely regret it!¡±

    Once they heard those words, the people gradually began to mour again before finally settling down.

    All their gazes turned to focus on the case ced in the centre of the stage. They all felt a premonition.

    Sure enough, Manager cleared his throat and began to speak.

    ¡°I am sure that everyone has already heard for this auction, Thousand Treasure Pavilion was very fortunate to strike a deal with a mysterious Armament Master. This master has entrusted us to sell off a batch of third levelled armaments in this auction¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Of the people present, everyone erupted into an uproar.

    The majority of those present hade especially for those third levelled armaments!

    Now they have finally appeared. The rumored treasures have finally shown their colours!

    Manager Sun smiled out: ¡°As to how rare and scarce third levelled profound armaments are, I believe that distinguished guests should more or less know. It can take many years for a Third Tiered Armament Master to refine a profound armament at the third level. Each one an umtion of their blood and sweat! And this time, we shall auction a total of twenty of these items! Each one is a third levelled product! What¡¯s more important is¡­¡­¡±

    As he paused to looked down, he saw everyone had holding their breaths in anticipation for his next words. Manager Sun calmly continued: ¡°By our conjecture, this Armament Masteres from a super sect and his refining standards deep and unmeasurable. It is highly likely that they have reached the fifth tier or higher!¡±

 Chapter 114 â€” Didnâ€™t come in vain

    <h4>Chapter 114 - Didn¡¯te in vain</h4>

    ¡°Fifth Tier or higher? Did I mishear?¡±

    ¡°God! How is this possible? This kind of Armament Master is a person from legends!¡±

    ¡°If these were profound armaments refined by a Fifth Tier Armament Master, then they would definitely be stronger than ordinary third levelled armaments!¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯te in vain today! I could actually witness a Fifth Tier Armament Master¡¯s works. Even if I cannot sessfully bid for one, viewing one is already the umtion of three lifetimes worth of fortune!¡±

    As the guests below rose in an uproar, their eye sparkled with excitement.

    Even the ever gloomy faced Crown Prince¡¯s spirit were raised from the news. He raised his head with great movement, heart beating rapidly.

    Today¡­¡­He still didn¡¯te in vain!

    The auctioned profound armaments from Thousand Treasure Pavilion, truly surpassed his expectations this time!

    Even within Heavenly Body College, a Fifth Tier Armament Master¡¯s work was a treasure that few people would be able to hold!

    Although he had been wiped to the floor by Bai Ruo Li and the mysterious male beside her, if he was able to obtain thatplete set of profound armour, then everything would have been worth it!

    Seeing as the atmosphere was once again set aze, the smile on Manager Sun¡¯s became wider.

    ¡°Then I will no longer wait on everyone¡¯s appetites. We shall began to bid for the first third levelled profound armament.¡±

    In one swift movement, Manager Sun whipped open the red sandalwood chest.

    The silver de thaty within immediately started to glow with a dazzling light.

    As Manager Sun took out the silver sword for all to see, he also introduced it: ¡°This de is named the Autumn Water Sword! Just from its outer appearance, I am sure that everyone is able to tell it is a profound weapon with formidable offensive capabilities! That¡¯s right, this de is a third levelled upper grade profound weapon and can amplify attacks by six fold!¡±

    Anyone who heard this, all drew in their breaths.

    ¡°Third levelled upper grade??¡±

    ¡°Amplification of six fold!¡±

    ¡°And this is the first time for me to ever see a third levelled profound weapon! Truly deserves it reputation!¡±

    ¡°Not just well deserved reputation! I once heard that a third levelled upper grade profound weapon is capable of amplifying attack prowess by three folds, four for good ones. Wherelse this de has actually reached six fold? This is something difficult to achieve even for fourth levelled upper grade profound weapons! Was it me who misheard, or Thousand Treasure Pavilion who spoke incorrectly?¡±

    Hearing the discussion and misgivings of the crowd below, Manager Sun smiled with great satisfaction.

    ¡°Today¡¯s profound armaments have all been personally verified by the Armament Guild¡¯s Vice President, guaranteeing its grade and abilities. There is no possibility of being incorrect! However, to convince my honoured guests, we have specially hired a practitioner to test it.¡±

    As he said this, a few practitioners clothed in ck, light armour walked onto the stage.

    Manager sun began to introduce: ¡°These bodyguards aremanders of our Thousand Treasure Pavilion defence force. They are third stage Spirit Profound Realm cultivators. For the next act, it shall be them who will test the profound armament for all to see.¡±

    As his words fell, restlessness coursed below.

    Within South Yue, Spirit Profound Realm practitioners were very rare and could all be lords. The Emperor himself would also have to take the initiative to win them over.

    While Thousand Treasure Pavilion actually Spirit Profound Realm practitioners as bodyguards!

    Not even the Emperor would be this extravagant. How deep did Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s power run?

    All the while, the Crown Prince was staring at the stage rigidly, face pale.

    He had recognised the face. That bodyguard was the exact guard who had blocked his steps at the entrance!

    No wonder that bodyguard was not afraid of him, the Crown Prince. It was all because his cultivation was far above his; he didn¡¯t put him in his eyes!

 Chapter 115 â€” Increasing instantly

    <h4>Chapter 115 - Increasing instantly</h4>

    Though the Crown Prince felt very stifled, he couldn¡¯t help but rejoice.

    Thankfully he didn¡¯t do any drastic moves. Otherwise, he would have tripped greatly in Thousand Treasure Pavilion!

    Clearing his throat again, Manager Sun interrupted the crowd below.

    ¡°It is not proper to dy affairs, so I invite the guards to test for everyone. I will first invite guard Qi to strike this strength testing stone with a normal sword.¡±

    Raising a normal iron sword, guard Qi walked to the side of the stage.

    In the corner, stood a strength testing stone about the height of two people.

    This strength testing stone was amon method of testing a cultivator power in the Tian Ling Continent. During school entrance examination, this would be used quite frequently.

    Walking expressionlessly towards the strength testing stone, he suddenly raised the de and shed out.

    As the de struck the strength testing stone heavily, a loud ¡®boom¡¯ sounded. Straight after, it snapped in two.

    In addition to this, the qi wave cause from the strike spread out in all directions taking the breath away from the guests in the first few rows.

    Meanwhile, the crystal on the strength testing stone was undting a multitude of colours. It was only after a good while, did it stabilise.

    Walking up, Manager read and announced the result: ¡°Twenty-eight thousand jin!¡±

    ¡°How amazing!¡±

    ¡°That guard Qi should be around the Spirit Profound Realm second or third levels?¡±

    Quite a few people began to discuss amongst themselves.

    Manger Sun continued to speak: ¡°Next, I will ask guard Qi to pick up that third levelled upper grade profound armament¡ª¡ªthe Autumn Water Sword! Allow everyone to see if it truly has that much offensive power!¡±

    Nodding his head, guard Qi took up the Autumn Water Sword and once again stood in front of the strength testing stone.

    Falling into the same position as before, he raised the sword with great focus and shed out¡ª¡ª

    As his profound energy poured into the sword, the dazzling glow began to intensify and light up the entire auction site!

    Everyone subconsciously covered their ears, fear that the there would be an even loud sound than before.

    On the contrary, all they heard was a ¡®chi¡¯ sound. On the side of therge strength testing stone, that swor had actually left a profoundly deep mark!

    One had to know that this strength testing stone had endured many strikes from countless masters. It was many times sturdier than ordinary iron!

    Very quickly, the crystal on top ceased its fluctuations.

    Before Manager Sun could announce the result, those below the stage had erupted into a frenzy.

    ¡°Forty-five thousand jin! It¡¯s actually forty-five thousand jin!¡±

    ¡°It really is six fold!¡±

    ¡°Just from the strike¡¯s power alone, it has already reached the Spirit Profound Realm fifth level!¡±

    ¡°God! Just with this de, you would be able to contend against the third staged practitioners at the lower level. Too mystical!¡±

    ¡°This sword¡­¡­¡­I must obtain it!¡±

    Hearing the enthusiastic exmations below, Manager Sun could no longer conceal his happiness. He immediately dered: ¡°Third levelled upper grade profound weapon Autumn Water Sword starting price is one hundred thousand silvers. I ask for everyone to begin their bids!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and twenty thousand!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Two hundred thousand!¡±

    Towards a vassal level power, two hundred thousand was already considered a enormous amount. To use that much for a single use pill, many people were unwilling. But towards an armament that could be passed down to their descendants, even if they were to use all their family¡¯s fortune, if they were able to obtain it, it would be worthy!

    Even those sitting in the VIP rooms, the various royalties could not hold themselves back any longer. Gradually, each one began to add their bids.

    In a blink of an eye, the starting price had been increased by several folds!

 Chapter 116 â€” Did you become stupid from looking at this Lord for too long?

    <h4>Chapter 116 - Did you be stupid from looking at this Lord for too long?</h4>

    Inside the private room.

    As her hands were propped under her chin, Huang Yue Li¡¯s pair of intelligent bright eyes looked at the crowd below. As she watched, her mouth parted in surprise.

    As the man watched from the side, he had another sudden urge to pinch her cheeks. Especially after he saw a rare expression of nkness.

    Mouth hooking, he went to pick up the teacup to personally pour and serve Huang Yue Li.

    ¡°Little girl, what are staring nkly for? The price has only reach five hundred thousand silvers, but it¡¯s enough to shock you?¡±

    Turning her head, Huang Yue Li rolled her eyes at him: ¡°I¡¯m wasn¡¯t at loss over the silvers, I was at a loss over your shamelessness! You opened your mouth to causally say that this mystery master is a fifth tier Armament Master. And dered they were someone from a great sect! You sure can lie! You are indeed a shameless profiteer!¡±

    The man¡¯s eyebrows raised coolly: ¡°You cannot nder this Lord ah! Hidden sect¡­¡­¡­was it not you who said to Manager Sun? As for the matter of fifth tier Armament Master, it was a blind guess on Manager Sun¡¯s ount. But he did not say it was for certain, just that there was a possibility. Do you understand a possibility?

    Huang Yue Li stared at him for a while and said only one sentence: ¡°Shameless ah, you!¡±

    Because she had to hide her identity, she had to fool Manager Sun and said this mysterious master of hers was in closed door cultivation. But hasn¡¯t this man already seen through her? Yet he pushed the responsibility on her!

    As for that set of ¡°maybe, probably, roughly¡± argument, that waspletely deceiving the consumers!

    The Huang Yue Li from the past, though had far surpassed the fifth tier, her strength was stillcking. So she did not have the nerve to paste this gold on her face. Yet this man dared to say it!

    And still so many people believed his words!

    Moreover, this man was not ashamed. On the contrary, he was proud of it.

    Showing such clear dislike towards him, he still shed an extremely mesmerizing smile. Somewhat proudly she said: ¡°ttery, ttery! This is but necessary propaganda! Can you not see that your profound armament is selling at a high price? This is all because of this Lord¡¯s hard work!

    Show off!

    Lips pursed, Huang Yue Li whipped her head around.

    Downstairs, the auction for the Autumn Water Sword had entered the final stage.

    ¡°Two hundred and seventy thousand!¡±

    ¡°Two hundred and eighty thousand!¡±

    ¡°Three hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Five hundred thousand!¡±

    From the left side of the VIP room, came a low male voice, suddenly raising the price to five hundred thousand!

    For a time, no one continued to bid.

    Manager Sun began the countdown from three. The Autumn Water Sword was sword to the final price of five hundred thousand silvers!

    Ordinarily, a third levelled upper grade profound weapon would generally be auctioned at about three hundred thousand. Though Huang Yue Li¡¯s sword incresed attack power more than usual, it would at most be raised to four hundred thousand or so.

    Yet the current price was higher than the market price by one hundred thousand. It most definitely was linked to the shameless and exaggerating advertisement of Thousand Treasure Pavilion.

    Subconsciously, Huang Yue Li looked towards the man, coincidentally making eye contact.

    Though the masked covered the man¡¯s face, but that pair of profoundly inky eyes was like a ma; sucking her soul inside.

    Huang Yue Li fell into a bit of a daze.

    ¡°Little thing, did you be stupid from looking at this Lord for too long?¡±

    She didn¡¯t regain herself, until she heard the man¡¯s lowughter!

    ¡°You think too much!¡± She pursing her mouth, her face fluttered with an embarrassing flush.

    Unknowingly, the man¡¯s hand had flittered towards her hands. As those artistically beautiful fingers slid across her hand, they left a shuddering feeling.

 Chapter 117 â€” Waiting for you to mature into a little steamed bun

    <h4>Chapter 117 - Waiting for you to mature into a little steamed bun</h4>

    Slender eyebrows raised, Huang Yue Li was about to withdraw her hand.

    Unexpectedly, the man firmly gripped onto her lean wrist.

    ¡°What? This Lord assisted you in earning this much money and you don¡¯t show the least bit of gratefulness?¡± ying with her slender jade fingers, the man¡¯s mouth hooked up again. Murmuring in a low voice, it became huskier and even more seductive.

    This man¡­¡­¡­was born with the innate ability to seduce females. Even if his appearance was not visible, his overbearing power and charismatic demonism was more than enough to make others lose sense of themselves.

    Huang Yue Li was the exception.

    Sweeping her gaze over the man, she said cooly: ¡°Release your hand. I don¡¯t like others touching me!¡±

    He smiled: ¡°Not releasing. This Lord is afraid you will go back on your word! How about this, tell me how you will repay this Lord¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yue Li responded: ¡°Your skin sure is thick. Thousand Treasure Pavilion had originally nned to take their portion ofmission from this auction. I will not go back on my word! Your intention is for me topensate you through another means? Since you are this miserly, I will increased yourission by one fold. This should be fine? This is the first time I am meeting such a petty person!¡±

    The man¡¯s mouth parted.

    This little girl¡¯s mouth really was toxic. Said he was petty?

    Very good. This ount he shall remember it well. In the future, he will show her how much of a magnanimous man he was!

    Unknown to what charming scene he had imagined, the man revealed a pleasant smile.

    ¡°Money, this Lord does not put in his eyes. Profound armaments, this Lord is also notcking in. If you want to usemission to deal with this Lord, this will be uneptable. But if you were to devote your heart¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The man scanned her from top to bottom. Puffing out inughter: ¡°When your two poached eggs can grow to the size of little steamed buns, then this Lord can think about it!¡±

    What poached eggs? Little steamed buns?

    All Huang Yue Li felt was the strangeness in the man¡¯s smile. But nking out for a short while, she realised what he meant.

    Instantly her cool and calm face turned into a resentful ont!

    As Huang Yue Li stared at those perfectly shaped lips, she really wished she could rip them to shreds! A dog¡¯s mouth will never be able to spit out ivory!

    (Note: A rouge¡¯s mouth will never sprout cultured or valuable words.)

    Constantly she had told herself, that before the auction finished, the man still held great value. Plus, she was currently within his territory. If she were to go up against him now, it would put her at a great disadvantage. Hence her self-control and not presenting him a p on the cheek.

    When the man saw the little fox¡¯s gaze be more and more malevolent, he decided to quit while he was ahead.

    Slow retracting his hand, he said coolly: ¡°Tsk tsk. Just making a small joke. Little thing, you have such a big temper! Such a violent woman, careful you cannot be married off in the future!¡±

    This is a case of taking advantage and still asking them to be obedient!

    Huang Yue Li raised her chin and frostily said: ¡°What does that have to do with you? You should worry more about yourself! Always finding the ws in others, so be careful that you don¡¯t age prematurely. Otherwise in the a few years time, then that ce might be useless!¡±

    Because the man was drinking some tea, he choked on his tea when he heard her words. He coughed for quite some time before recovering.

    Was it necessary for this little fox to be this poisonous? Did she really have to curse him so?

    Did she have even a little bit of a conscience?

    Furthermore, if he were to be ipetent, wouldn¡¯t be her bad luck?

    Luckily Huang Yue Li was oblivious to the man¡¯s inner thoughts. Otherwise a great battle would erupt in this private room!

    While these two people were in the midst of their quarrel, the auction below had gone through various rounds already.

    One by one, each of Huang Yue Li¡¯s profound armaments were carried one stage. Each profound armament¡¯s bidding reached outstanding heights.

 Chapter 118 â€” Ingenious work

    <h4>Chapter 118 - Ingenious work</h4>

    For everyone, this was the first time they had ever witnessed such arge amount of third levelled profound armaments.

    So each time a new profound armament was brought on stage, the garnered reactions were surprise and admiration.

    From the umtion of anticipation within the atmosphere, it became more and more rowdy!

    Coupled with the ingenious hyping executed by Manager Sun, manyrge families who did n on participating were also roused and began to bid. They too stepped into the ranks bidders.

    The final prices of each new profound armament also rose higher and higher. So much that for one third levelled profound armament that could increase cultivational speed, had been sold for the astronomical price of one million silvers!

    This caused Manager Sun¡¯s smile to beam so wide thatter, he could not even close his mouth.

    So much money!

    After this many years of hosting auctions, the total amount of silvers spent in the each auction could notpare to today!

    When the mood had reached the highest peak, Manager Sun coughed lightly and said: ¡°Everyone, please settle down. Please settle down for a short while!¡±

    But those below still continued their ruckus.

    Wrinkling his eyebrows, Manager Sun spoke again. This time he shouted loudly: ¡°Everyone! Please do not be hot-tempered! Those who did not sessfully bid for a profound armament, do not worry. Because we are about to reveal the highlight of this auction!¡±

    Once his words fell, the noise immediately stopped.

    Numerous eyes were bulged open in surprise without blinking as they fixed their undivided attention to the stage.

    This highlight treasure had already, seven days prior, been painted out by Thousand Treasure Pavilion. Spreading throughout the entire capital!

    In the legends, only advanced grade Armament Masters would be able to refine a profound armament set!

    Although it was at the third levelled, profound armament sets were extremely rare. It was definitely something that an ordinary Third Tiered Profound Armament was incapable of creating. You didn¡¯t even need to mention their boundless might!

    The true buyers had alle for this set of profound armor.

    pping his hands, thirteen beautiful women walked on stage. Each carrying a silver casket!

    The entire set of that profound armor was disyed for all to see.

    Under the lightning, eachponent of the profound armor glowed a dark cyan colour which matched with engraved carvings. This made it seem all the more mysterious and powerful.

    The bustling auction hall instantly turned tranquil and calm.

    Every single person held their respective breaths as they observed in admiration towards the work on stage!

    Manger Sun said: ¡°This profound armor set consists of thirteenponents. Each one is able to increase offensive power by two fold individually. Once they arepleted to form aplete entity, one¡¯s defensive power is risen explosively. It would be approximately three times stronger than a practitioner at the Defensive Profound Realm! Apart from this, there is active attack type profound skill¡ª¡ªDark Vortex!¡±

    ¡°Dark Vortex? What profound skill is this?¡±

    ¡°Right? Howe I have never heard of it?¡±

    Towards the questions and musings of the crowd below, Manager Sun was unperturbed.

    ¡°This is the first time that this profound skill is seen. It may possibly be a personal skill of this hidden master¡¯s. After going through a round of testing in Thousand Treasure Pavilion, we have concluded that its attack power is immense! It can increase the attack by fives times, dealing a critical blow to the opponent! Furthermore, it has an additional cursing attribute that will greatly decrease the opponent¡¯s speed and offense!¡±

    ¡°What? Five fold??¡±

    ¡°And it also has an additional curse??¡±

    ¡°How could this be? Such a powerful profound skill should be at the ck level middle grade? To carve and meld this profound skill into the profound armor, how high would this Armament Master¡¯s skill be?¡±

    ¡°Right. This is just too amazing. Manager Sun, are you purposely speaking such lies to raise the price of this item?¡±

 Chapter 119 â€” How muchâ€¦â€¦â€¦can one jin of reputation be worth?

    <h4>Chapter 119 - How much¡­¡­¡­can one jin of reputation be worth?</h4>

    Holding onto his beard, Manager Sun said in a stern tone: ¡°Our Thousand Treasure Pavilion businesses were always honest and upright. How could we possible lie to everyone? Since this profound armor set became the highlight product of this auction, it would also be tested on site to reveal its effects for all to see!¡±

    Then he smiled and said: ¡°Below, the Armament Guild¡¯s Vice President Yan who will personally test this profound armor for us!¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster Yan? Did I hear incorrectly?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Grandmaster Yan!¡±

    ¡°Thousand Treasure Pavilion really isn¡¯t simple. To be able to invite Grandmaster Yan to personally test this work!¡±

    The audience marvelled at Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯srge influence in shock!

    One must know that the Armament Guild was a very arrogant group. To invite them to test credibility of a product, in their view, was a degrading task. And only those lower ss people would do such a thing. Towards such a respectable profession, an Armament Master would not undertake such a dangerous job.

    Not to mention that Grandmaster Yan was a stately Third Tiered Armament Master. In South Yue, he was a highly respected and famous old man.

    It was simply a miracle for thousand Treasure Pavilion to invite such a character!

    As Manager Sun listened to those praises, his smile turned very mysterious and unreadable.

    In actuality, he knew the truth far better than anyone else. The reason behind Grandmaster Yan¡¯s trip today was not through his invitation, but out of his own wishes!

    Grandmaster Yan most definitely did note on behalf of Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s face. He came purely because he was impressed but such high levelled work seen through this profound armor set. Even at the expense of several trips to request to examine the piece, he was still declined. In order to grab the opportunity to have a close examination of this work of art, he even volunteered to test it at the auction! Sacrificing himself.

    Unfortunately, even if he was ready to put his life on the line, the mysterious master would also refuse to see him¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Under the supervision of Grandmaster Yan, the test process was carried out in a strict and orderly manner.

    Meanwhile in the private room, the legendary creator Huang Yue Li merely hooked her lips in an arc, a ray of sharp light passing through her eyes.

    Sitting to her side, the lord of Thousand Treasure Pavilion, narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw her sly smile.

    This little fox¡­¡­¡­what ghostly idea is she thinking of again?

    Coincidentally, Huang Yue Li turned towards him, making eye contact.

    Huang Yue Li then revealed a toothy grin and said: ¡°Lord Owner, I have an idea. I wish for you to lend me a few of your bodyguards to use. This will enable for this profound armament to sell for a higher price. Do you have an interest?¡±

    The man became startled momentarily, not answering immediately.

    When this little girl exposed her two rows of orderly and white teeth, those light pink lips were like cherry blossoms, iparably beautiful and lovely.

    Just like misty pearls, suddenly releasing a dazzling brilliance. Simply breathtaking.

    More importantly, it was the first time that the little foxughed so amicably towards him. It even seemed a bit illogical¡­¡­¡­

    The man slowly spat out two words: ¡°No interest!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± That smile disappearing instantly from the little fox¡¯s face. Turning fierce, she stared at him, ¡°Did you not say that you will make money for me? Lord Owner, why are you backing out so soon? A man should possess a little credibility no? Okay?

    The man shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°How much¡­¡­¡­can one jin of reputation be worth? Can you use it to feed yourself?

    The tone he spoke in was not particrly dull. But in the current situation and under that circumstance, it seemed especially t in Huang Yue Li¡¯s ears!

    ¡°Your face is really thicker than the walls!¡±

    ¡°ttery, ttery.¡± The man turned the topic around, ¡°However, if you are willing to kiss this Lord¡­¡­¡­then this Lord can consider helping you.¡±

 Chapter 120 â€” Yearning for that sweet memory

    <h4>Chapter 120 - Yearning for that sweet memory</h4>

    Huang Yue Li was a bit startled, before a faintyer of anger appeared on her face.

    ¡°Lord Owner, if you take advantage of others, you are not a gentleman!¡±

    As the man slowly neared her, the corners of his mouth shifted into a radiant arc, ¡°This Lord has never said¡­¡­¡­¡­he was some gentleman.¡±

    He leaned forward and without leaving any part her petite body exposed, he enveloped her within his embrace. This was a very strong invasion of her privacy. In the blink of an eye, the only sound that could be heard was the man¡¯s steady breathing.

    Those thin and perfect lips slightly pursed and almost within reach of Huang Yue Li¡¯s own.

    Huang Yue Li withdrew subconsciously, but was firmly pressed down by arge hand unable to move her seat.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡­what do you want?¡±

    As a result of the man¡¯s close proximity, Huang Yue Li¡¯s voice was as light as a mosquito. He was so close that a simple small movement would immediately cause them to touch lips.

    His eyes hanging down, he wantonly looked at Huang Yue Li¡¯s seven parts young and child-like face.

    That little fox¡¯s usual confident face was in rare moment of panic. Entrancing and tickling his heart.

    He huskily smirked: ¡°Kiss this Lord¡­¡­¡­¡­your wish, this Lord willplete it for you¡­¡­¡­this transaction, isn¡¯t it very good?¡±

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s eyes clouded and immediately made up her mind.

    Looking to the side, she shot forward to give the man a light peck on the mouth.

    What the Lord of Thousand Treasure Pavilion said was correct. A small kiss that could be exchanged for an extremelyrge profit, was not a businesscking in any way.

    In her past life, before she had the chance to touch a man¡¯s finger, she was sent to the death row. Though this sort of frivolous affair was never experienced, she still heard of such events urring.

    Merely a kiss. It was nothing really. She could just treat it as a small dog¡¯s bite.

    When the man suddenly felt a soft and tender beyond imagination touch, he was rooted to the ground. Those light lips, with that sweet and fresh mesmerising breath was all the more fascinating. Unfortunately itsted merely for a breath. Before he could fully experience that feeling, it disappeared once again.

    You want to deal with me like that? No way!

    Sensing the little fox¡¯s intention to flee, he moved his caging hand from her shoulder to her waist. This forced a change in her trajectory, allowing her fall into his arms.

    Immediately, he bowed his head and resolutely pressed his lips onto hers.

    Unfortunately, before he could re-experience that wonderful feeling he yearned for, a searing bout of pain flooded from his neck.

    Stopping his movements, the man did not dare look down.

    He watched as the seemingly weak and innocent little fox disy her sharp canines to disy her exceptionally innocentugh. While her pair of slender little hands tightly held a small dagger about fifteen centimetres long.

    This dagger was obviously a very high level profound armament. It was as thin as butterfly wing. And in particr angles, the de would appear invisible; barely identifiable by the naked eye.

    While the dagger¡¯s sharp edge was currently lying on his neck. This little thing unceremoniously used quite a lot force. The dagger had cut into his neck skin to allow a trail of bright red blood to flow down towards his corbone.

    Without the slightest bit of doubt, the man was certain that this little thing would ruthlessly server his windpipe if he were to make the tiniest of movements!

    Huang Yue Li sweetly smiled: ¡°Lord Owner, we agreed on one kiss. I have already given you that kiss, so how could you raise the arranged price like that? This business¡­¡­¡­should not done like this?¡±

 Chapter 121 â€” Was it you who injured master?

    <h4>Chapter 121 - Was it you who injured master?</h4>

    The man leisurely lowered his eyes to the same level as those pair of crafty andrge ones.

    Meanwhile, the sharp dagger was still pressed on his throat, blood flowing incessantly.

    However, his face did not reveal the slightest bit of fury. On the contrary, his eyes actually revealed abundant interest.

    This little fox¡­¡­¡­is too intelligent. She waspletely aware of her influence over him. During the instance in which his guard was lowered, she took the opportunity to capture his weak point.

    She was truly ruthless. Using his unwavering feelings against him.

    Unfortunately, he just liked her various plots and crafty mind, coupled with that charming smile of hers. No matter how much or little blood he shed, he would still feel a sense of satisfaction.

    Huang Yue Li on the other hand had taken all sorts of measures, afraid he would counterattack in a fit of fury. She truly did not expect the man to smile. That smile unknowingly caused her scalp to numb.

    Biting her lip, she rolled her eyes at him.¡°Why are youughing? Do you think that I am really afraid of you? Let me tell you, killing person is a small thing for me. Stabbing you once is nothing!¡±

    ¡°Little thing, why are you treating this Lord so harshly?¡± The man continued to smile while retreating a few steps, ¡°It¡¯s not like this Lord refused to help you. Furthermore, that was such a half-hearted kiss. Could you call that a kiss? When you are conducting business, you must be upright. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t you be sorelycking in sincerity?¡±

    Shifting her gaze around, Huang Yue Li raised her arrogant eyes. Speaking in an icy tone, she said: ¡°This is just how I conduct my affairs. Once the products are taken out, they cannot be exchanged! Now hurry up and pay!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk!¡±

    Shaking his head in a very exaggerated manner, the man suddenly poked out his tongue to lick the area she had just kissed. Soon after, he began to smack his lips as if he was attempting to recall the experience.

    Those actions were just too ambiguous. When those actions were paired with his impably handsome lower face, it seemed all the more seductive and alluring.

    If not for the fact that Huang Yue Li had met no small amount of peerless males, her face would have long turned red from those movements.

    Quite pleased at himself, the man looked at her captivating face and smiled: ¡°Your family¡¯s goods are socking and a bit rough. In the future, this Lord will properly teach you. This time¡­¡­¡­I will let you off!¡±

    As soon as he finished hisment, he called out: ¡°Mo Qi!¡±

    An expressionless guard, clothed in ck armor walked in and gave his bow and salute.

    ¡°Master, please instruct!¡±

    ¡°Third Young Miss Bai has a task that needs your assistance. Go report to her for your orders!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­This subordinate obeys!¡±

    Walking towards the two people, he lifted his head. His eyes widened in surprise and nearly froze in ce!

    He, he, he¡­¡­¡­¡­what did he see?

    On his Honorable Highness¡¯ neck was a trail of blood!

    How could this be? With his Highness¡¯ cultivation, there should not be a single person capable of injuring a single hair of his. Just how did he sustain those wounds?

    During this moment of shock, the bloodstained short dagger within Huang Yue Li¡¯s grasp entered Mo Qi¡¯s line of sight!

    ¡°It¡¯s you? You injured the master?¡±

    He then put on a false facade of pondering and instantly struck out towards Huang Yue Li!

    The violent profound qi instantly engulfed her.

    Huang Yue Li didn¡¯t foresee Mo Qi¡¯s dramatic reaction. Adding on the fact that he was also a practitioner of the fourth stage, the Dan Profound Realm, the powerless Huang Yue Li was entirely suppressed by his power!

    In that moment of time, not a single one of her movements were capable of coordinating with her thoughts.

    Despite the countless methods her brain recalled that could counter Mo Qi¡¯s blow, her body was incapable of executing them! Even the simplest action of dodging was impossible.

 Chapter 122 â€” Hitting is family, scolding is love

    <h4>Chapter 122 - Hitting is family, scolding is love</h4>

    However, Mo Qi¡¯s forceful blow was unable tond on Huang Yue Li.

    When he was only three chi away from Huang Yue Li, an immense surge of power that was three times denser than Mo Qi¡¯s erupted. This surge of power flew out and sent him flying away heavily!

    (Note: Chi is about ? of a m or about a foot.)

    Then the Lord Owner¡¯s frosty voice sounded: ¡°Mo Qi, what are you doing? Such courage, or is it because you do not wish to continue living?¡±

    Clutching his stomach, Mo Qi struggled to kneel.

    ¡°Master, you¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­this woman wounded you ah! With your esteemed and respected status, she dared¡­¡­¡­dared¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Things became clear for Huang Yue Li. It seemed that this devoted personal guard could not bear to see his beloved Master suffer under the hands of this malicious female.

    Stroking his neck, the bright red blood stained his fingers. The blood looked especially unpleasant when contrasted on his jade white fingers. Not uttering a single word, he turned his head to face Huang Yue Li; the corners of his mouth raised.

    Sweeping her gaze over him, Huang Yue Li harrumphed emotionlessly: ¡°What? Is your family¡¯s Master¡¯s identity that honorable? He cannot even be touched? That¡¯s good then. As long your family¡¯s Master leaves as far as possible, never to appear infront of me, even if I wish to stab him, I would be unable to. Correct?¡±

    The man¡¯s sword-like eyebrows suddenly raise up and he uttered a soft groan. His disy portrayed his sudden spike in pain that could no longer be endured.

    Nervous, Mo Qi nearly jumped out again, ¡°Master¡­¡­you!¡±

    But the man didn¡¯t even nce at him because his gaze was focused on Huang Yue Li. He then whined in an aggrieved and wronged tone: ¡°Little thing, do you need to be this heartless? Rx, no matter what identity this Lord has, he will not put on any airs infront of his madam. Definitely won¡¯t retaliate when hit, retort when scolded. If you wish to stab, you can stab as many times as you want!¡±

    Her eyebrow raised, ¡°Serious?¡±

    Shaking the gloomy looking de in her hands, it conveyed her intention to slice a few more times.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Mo Qi Nearly rushed over again. Unfortunately this time, he was was held back by the other guards who had rushed in from the ruckus heard earlier.

    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t stop me! Can¡¯t you see that woman wishes to stab Master??¡±

    ¡°Geez! You blockhead, enough!¡± Mo Liu firmly held him down from behind, ¡°Can you not see? Master was willingly stabbed by Young Miss Bai! Otherwise with Young Miss Bai¡¯s cultivation, how would she harm the Master? Let alone even raise her hand?¡±

    (Note: Mo Qi¡¯s, Mo Liu name means Mo Seven, Mo Six. Do you guys prefer number name or just using the pinyin? Pleasement below.)

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? If Master is not a masochist, why would he be willing to be stabbed by others?¡±

    Hastily Mo Liu covered up his mouth, ¡°Sssh! What nonsense? Do you wish to die?¡±

    In fact, Mo Liu was also feeling quite bewildered inside. Although one could vaguely say that the Master¡¯s attitude was done in order to wed this Young Miss Bai.

    But what sort of status and identity did their Master possess? The ideal spouse of numerous royal princesses and proud sect geniuses. Yet his personality remained frosty, proud and aloof; never putting on a false facade.

    Why was this Young Miss Bai allowed to be indulged to this degree?

    Following the Master these years, any threat or person who dared to question the authority of his Master were all turned into ashes within fire. Only this Third Young Miss Bai, to the extent of throwing her attitude around randomly; even that could be overlooked. But now she also dared to point a knife to the Master¡¯s neck!

    What was stranger was the fact the Master took it seriously. Incorrect, it was that he was treating it seriously, but it appeared that he quite enjoyed it¡­¡­

    Under the strange gazes of his subordinates, the Lord Owner automatically leaned towards Huang Yue Li. He also purposefully pulled open his clothes to reveal those perfectly shaped pectoral muscles. White as jade with the muscle contours clearly seen.

    ¡°Come, sh here. This Lord¡¯s flesh belongs to you. Really didn¡¯t think ah. Little thing, your tastes were this heavy. But as the saying goes, hitting is family, scolding is love. Hitting and scolding is¡­¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 123 â€” No interest towards your body

    <h4>Chapter 123 - No interest towards your body</h4>

    ¡°Is your head!¡±

    Her face turned green.

    When he spoke like that, it killed all her interest!

    Otherwise, would she not state that she was both close and loved him? Things that came out of the man¡¯s mouth, who know to what degrees would he twist them to?

    Besides, she still had business to conduct.

    Putting away the dagger, Huang Yue Li said: ¡°I towards your¡­¡­physical¡­¡­body¡­¡­have no interest! Hurry up and wear your clothes!¡±

    Lazily, the man swaggered back into his seat, but refused to cover up his chest. He held no intention to wear his clothes properly.

    Rolling her eyes, she continued to speak: ¡°Your guards, howe they do not listen to you at all? Are you reliable? I am starting to think that cooperating with you was a huge mistake!¡±

    The guards who heads were bowed down, all secretly drew in cold breath!

    This Young Miss Bai¡¯s courage was not ordinary. Daring to talk with the master like so! Not only did she reprimand him, she also questioned the credibility of their master. This really¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Even if the master was interested in her, he would not tolerate this right?

    Contrary to their expectations, not a single trace of anger was seen. He replied lightly: ¡°There is no need for disobedient guards to remain. Mo Qi, go to the Punishment Hall to receive your penance! Mo San, Mo Shi, go listen to what Young Miss Bai wants you toplete.¡±

    Mo Qi was quickly dragged out, while the other two guards walked over.

    Witnessing the previous scene, all the guards came to one understanding. This petite and amicable looking Third Young Miss Bai was in fact, not someone easy to deal with!

    More importantly, the Master¡¯s indulgence of her was virtually unlimited!

    Although she did not have profound qi, possessed low strength, if you were to disrespect her, Mo Qi was their role model!

    Therefore, Mo San and Mo Shi prepared their minds many times. Unusually respectful, they walked to Huang Yue Li and gave her a formal salute.

    ncing at them, Huang Yue Li nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡°Ah, looks pretty good. Cultivation¡­¡­¡­is also passable. What I want you to do is very simple. Later I want you to help me spread some words¡­¡­¡±

    Expressionlessly, Mo San and Mo Shi listened carefully. But when they heard what she wished to spread, they could not help but finally show a look of surprise.

    Sitting to the side, the Lord Owner almost choked on his tea when heard her intentions. It took some time before he stopped coughing.

    He shook his head and smiled: ¡°Little thing, do you need to be so ruthless? If Prince Li Mo were to know how you were ying with him, I think he would be angered to death.¡±

    ¡°Prince Li Mo?¡±

    Head tilted in confusion, Huang Yue Li realised that it was the Crown Prince taboo name.

    (Note: Taboo name is like the true name of royalty. In many cases, princes, princesses, emperors, empresses, etc would have a true name given to them at birth. But due to their statuses, only those of extremely high standing or status would be able to refer to them via those names. Usually these people would also possess various (2-6+) titles and other names to be referred to anyway.)

    Because of this, she gave the man a second nce: ¡°Look at what your saying. I did not steal, did not snatch, and did not send people beat him! Furthermore, it¡¯s not like I forced him. If he ate a loss, that is all voluntary, is it not? Do not casually wrong me!¡±

    Man shook his head,ughing: ¡°But you dug the pit¡­¡­¡­so he has no choice but to jump down ah! You ah, really are too ck hearted!

    Huang Yue Li pursed her lips: ¡°You tter me too much. I am still far from reaching you!¡±

    Then waving her had, she continued: ¡°You two, what are you standing there nkly for? Seize the moment, or you will miss it!

    Mo San and Mo Shi rapidly exited.

    Once they reached the door, they looked at each other and carefully wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads.

    This Third Young Miss Bai¡¯s treachery is reallyparable with their master. Too dreadful!

    In the future, not matter what, they must not offend her!

 Chapter 124 â€” Auction suspended

    <h4>Chapter 124 - Auction suspended</h4>

    Meanwhile on the auction stage, Grandmaster Yan¡¯s demonstration had concluded.

    Under the supervision of Grandmaster Yan, the profound armor disyed a result that was astounding. The spectators below the stage had all cried out in amazement.

    Seeing that the time was just right, Manager Sun smile out and announced: ¡°I believe that everyone saw the results for themselves. This profound armor¡¯s power has greatly surpassed the abilities of the other individual profound armaments. As long as you are able to don it, battle ability equal with those fifth levels above you would no longer be a dream! Profound armor of this grade can only be seen and never obtained! Next, we will¡­¡­¡­¡±

    In the middle of his words, a beauty suddenly walked onstage and whispered something in his ear.

    Stunned, Manager Sun turned around to the back of the stage. There he saw a very familiar silhouette. It was his mysterious owner¡¯s personal bodyguards!

    Not daring to be negligent, he dered a momentary pause in the auction and left the stage.

    No one thought that after waiting for such a long time and coupled with such a detailed exnation and demonstration, Manager Sun would say the word ¡®suspended¡¯! Everyone had already been incited, their wallets ready to begin bidding.

    This was a tant pouring of cold water on their heads!

    Immediately a few disappointed guests protested from the audience.

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Why aren¡¯t you starting the auction? Are you ying with us?¡±

    ¡°Right. Taking off the pants to just let us see this??¡±

    ¡°What tricks are Thousand Treasure Pavilion up to?¡±

    ¡°Do not impatient. Stay safe and do not be impatient. Wait and see for a while. Maybe an ident urred?¡±

    The Crown Prince was within the crowd of those emotionally stirred. Repeatedly his face had been pped today. But the reason why he persevered and continue to sit all this time was because of his wish to obtain that set of profound armor!

    Biting the bullet and looking forward for so long, it really came as a surprise for this sudden suspension of the auction.

    For a time, his breath was lodged in the chest. An indescribable sense of nausea could be felt as he heavily hit his seat handle. His face revealing his irritation.

    ¡°What is going on? In the end want does Thousand Treasure Pavilion want to do? After all this time, just to call for a suspension?¡±

    At the edge of her seat, Bai Ruo Qi consoled: ¡°Your Royal Highness, do not worry. The credibility of Thousand Treasure Pavilion has always been very good. And with such an important auction, perhaps a mishap may have genuinely urred¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What kind of situation? Could it be more important than this profound armament? Can they not deal with it once the auction has ended? This owner of Thousand Treasure Pavilion cannot be this appalling in conducting business? Keeping us hanging here, what is his meaning?¡±

    Just as his impatience had reached a peak, he suddenly heard voices from behind him.

    ¡°This distinguished guest, would you like to have a ss of wild rose tea?¡±

    Turning his head around, the Crown Prince saw a young man clothed in the waiter uniform of Thousand Treasure Pavilion pushing a cart. On the dining cart was an assortment of various wine samples.

    In the general seating of the auction, there would often be dining carts serving the guests with various samples of beverages and food.

    The Crown Prince had always enjoyed tasting different varieties of wine and Thousand Treasure Pavilion was in nock of delicacies. If it were in more normal times, he would be more than willingly to taste a cup.

    But now he was in a bad mood. Completely not in the mood, he impatiently waved the attendant away.

    ¡°Not interested, get out of the way!¡±

    With an irritated heart, his tone unusually cold.

    At this time, Manager Sun and the personal guardspleted their conversation. So he once again returned to the auction.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, just then, the seller of this profound armor set just sent a message saying¡­¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 125 â€” Rejoicing endlessly

    <h4>Chapter 125 - Rejoicing endlessly</h4>

    A round of exmation immediately ensued from below.

    ¡°Lord. That Great Master is actually participating in this auction?¡±

    ¡°How could this be? Where is he? Where is he?¡±

    ¡°A Fifth Tiered Armament Master¡¯s status is highly respected. I¡¯m sure he would be on the third floor?¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then which room do you think he is in?¡±

    With the majority discussing the topic, even the Crown Prince also looked upstairs in hopes of the catching a glimpse of that mysterious master.

    He had nevere into contact with such a high level Armament Master! If that master is really visiting the South Yue, then as the Crown Prince, he must take this opportunity to gain a friendly rtionship with him. This would give him great benefits!

    As he was in the midst of his dream, the voice of the young waiter once again entered his ears.

    ¡°Customer, why don¡¯t you try a cup? This is a newly opened bottle of White Wild Rose wine released this year. This is amodity that cannot be drunk all year round. Furthermore alcohol like this, only around ten bottle will be produced each year. Apart from our Thousand Treasure Pavilion, it¡¯s unavable anywhere else.¡±

    ¡°Get lost! I said I have no interest!¡± This time, the Crown Prince¡¯s reply was more impatient.

    However, the young waiter still did not leave.

    He directly opened the bottle to release a strong wine fragrance into the area. This attracted the attention of many surrounding guests.

    ¡°God! It¡¯s too fragrant! What wine is this?¡±

    ¡°Good fragrance. Just smelling this scent makes me feel intoxicated¡­¡­¡±

    The waiter ced the bottle in front of the Crown Prince, ¡°Customers, please smell¡­¡­¡­¡­this fragrance is absolutely worthy of its price!

    This exceptionally delicious aroma stunned the Crown Prince for a moment. He felt that he was drunk already. Never before had he experienced such strong alcohol!

    At this point, quite a stir had been raised in this area.

    Many guests were attracted, inquiring about its price; as they wished to drink a cup.

    For a time, the area became very noisy.

    As the Crown Prince in a bad mood, this caused his head to start hurting. As he endured, he became more and more foul mooded to the point he could no longer endure. He couldn¡¯t help but loudly snap out: ¡°Enough! Too noisy! If you want to buy it, buy it somewhere else!¡±

    Frightened, the young waiter quickly put away the bottle, rushing his cart away.

    When the waiter left, the volume of the surroundings also turned softer. Massaging his temples, the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t wait to rx in the silence.

    Suddenly the voice of Manager Sun sounded from the stage.

    ¡°¡­ then, please start bidding! The starting price will be zero! The amount of each increase shall not be less than ten thousand silvers!¡±

    Startled, the Crown Prince immediately sat up.

    Because of that damned waiter, he did not hear Manager Sun¡¯s previous sentences. Although he did not hear, he still felt that he was missing an important piece of information.

    Fortunately he was able to participate in the auction!

    When he thought of this, he felt fortunate.

    As the starting point of the profound armor began from zero, the auction began with an instance of silence.

    For the treasures with very high mary values, to start from zero was a strategy often used.

    If one were to set a starting price, it would be subconsciously used as a price guide by guests. This may inform the guests of the approximate value of the item and result in the item never exceeding the base price by much. Generally in such cases, products rarely sold for more than ten times their actual value.

    But it would be vastly different if the base price started from zero. Due to a customer¡¯s immense desire to obtain the said item, they would psychologically offer higher prices. This would then easily surpass the original estimated value.

 Chapter 126 â€” Gaining such a big advantage

    <h4>Chapter 126 - Gaining such a big advantage</h4>

    The Crown Prince was very knowledgeable towards this rule, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to bid. Instead, he spent all his concentration in waiting.

    Not long after, a timid voice echoed out from a remote corner within the general seating.

    ¡°One hundred thousand?

    The Crown Prince barely controlled himself fromughing out.

    As expected from someone sitting in general admission, oblivious to the world. Knowing they would not be able to obtain it, they still offered a bis. Presumably to participate in the excitement?

    Even for an ordinary third tiered lower grade profound armor, one would still be hardpressed to purchase a piece at one hundred thousand silvers. In spite of this, there were still people who dared to bid at such a value?

    Because there was a first bidder, a second and third bidder quickly followed.

    ¡°Three hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Four hundred thousand!¡±

    In the span of a few short breaths, a constant stream of voices rang. Rapidly, the price shot to one million two hundred thousand.

    Once the price passed the one million threshold, the speed of those bidding distinctly dropped. Previously, the increase was never below one hundred silvers but with the current value, many turned more prudent in their increment increase.

    ¡°One million two hundred and ten thousand!¡±

    ¡°One million two hundred and twenty thousand!¡±

    From that point, the price increase was in much smaller ranges.

    During this moment, a distinguished guest called out from the third floor: ¡°One million five hundred thousand!¡±

    Once this quote came out, the discussions in general admission immediately ceased.

    After Manager Sun¡¯s inciting, no more bids were called from the audience.

    Left without choice, he could only announce the next step: ¡°Well then. Since there are no more bidders, I will begin the countdown! One million five hundred thousand once! One million five hundred thousand¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Expending quite some energy, the Crown Prince waited for the ordinary buyers to be eliminated before striking out with a high amount. But end result was not what he imagined. Not only did he miss the opportunity to bid, the final countdown had also begun?

    This price¡­¡­¡­wasn¡¯t a bit too cheap?

    A single third levelled upper grade profound armor part was already set around one million five hundred thousand silvers. While this item included all thirteen piece. Wouldn¡¯t that mean they would be purchasing the entire set for only one million five hundred thousand?¡±

    Internally, the Crown Prince was delighted.

    Could this mean¡­¡­¡­that not a single guest present was capable of recognising its proper value? Were they oblivious of the fact that the set¡¯s value was at least five times the amount? Even if it was still sold for five million silvers, it would still be considered extremely cheap for that profound armor set. And now it was to be sold for a mere one million five hundred thousand silvers?¡±

    It seemed that he truly did note in vain today. This was a huge discount that he will grab today!

    From the moment he smelt the fragrance of that Ice Wild Rose Wine, the Crown Prince felt a bit intoxicated and a constant dull ache in his head. This resulted in his inability to concentrate properly. Unfortunately it also meant that he could not think straight, even though his heart felt that something was amiss.

    Furthermore, Manager Sun¡¯s countdown speed was very quick.

    ¡°One million five hundred thousand thrice¡­¡­¡±

    Watching as the bid about to be finalised, the Crown Prince was unable to consider anything. If he missed such a sulent convenience, he would absolutely regret it for the rest of his life!

    Hastily he shouted: ¡°One million five hundred and fifty thousand!¡±

    Although he was aware of this great deal that was as cheap as white cabbage, the Crown Prince did not bump the price up by arge amount.

    The previous guest hesitated for quite some time before calling out once again.

    ¡°One million five hundred and sixty thousand!¡±

    Really someone who had not experienced the world! To be able to purchase such a profound armor for only one million silvers, yet the increments which they increased by were so little!

    With a grand heroic spirit, the Crown Prince continued to bid: ¡°One million six hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­One million six hundred and ten thousand!¡±

    ¡°One million seven hundred thousand!¡±

    Although the third level rpsed into a period of silence, they still followed with another bid in the end: ¡°One million seven hundred and ten thousand!¡±

    ¡°One million eight hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­One million eight hundred and ten thousand silvers!¡±

 Chapter 127 â€” Deserving to be called His Highness the Crown Prince!

    <h4>Chapter 127 - Deserving to be called His Highness the Crown Prince!</h4>

    Although the third floor¡¯s buyer continued to be hesitant, in the end they still bidded.

    Moreover, it was quite clear that they did not have enough funds. Each time they raised the price, it would only be by ten thousand.

    When youpared the two, the calls made by the Crown Prince were far more grand sounding. Everytime he called out, he would add one hundred thousand silvers each time. To those listening to his calls, they couldn¡¯t help but be tongue tied as they directed strange gazes towards him.

    Proudly the Crown Prince raised his head. In this moment, he felt that he had regained some of his lost ego earlier today.

    This also allowed him to show this bunch of country bumpkins how true wealthy people auctioned! With the backing of the Royal Treasury and the inside information of the Royal Household, his tform was on another levelpared to those rich merchants!

    It was only Bai Ruo Qi who sat beside him that sensed something off. Her face was exceptionally pale.

    The prices the Crown Prince were calling out, were gradually bing more and more excessive. Could it be that¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­due to the noise earlier, he did not hear Manager Sun¡¯s words?

    The more Bai Ruo Qi pondered, the more she felt that this could truly be the case. Unfortunately, she had no method to stop the Crown Prince.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­Two million ten thousand!¡±

    Listening to the dithering from the third level again, he raised his eyebrows and said: ¡°Bidding so obnoxiously and hesitantly, when will you end such a farce? Be straightforward and directly quote a value! I will¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Tugging on the Crown Prince¡¯s clothes as if her life depended on it, Bai Ruo Qi attempted to stop the Crown Prince¡¯s next words.

    ¡°Your¡­Your Highness Crown Prince, wait a moment¡­¡­¡­I ask you to please wait a moment ah¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At the moment, Bai Ruo Qi really wished she could shout out loudly: Manager Sun had just announced that this profound armor set was not sold by silver coins, but by gold coins!

    The current set price was ten times the amount of the normal price!

    Calling out bids like these, you will definitely regret itter!

    But to see the profound armament he dreamed for about tond within his grasp and at such a bargain deal, it was like a meat pie falling from the heavens!

    The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes had long turned red from the excitement. He was unable to pay any attention to Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s words.

    All this while, he felt that this women was constantly annoying him with her buzzing in attempts to gain his attention.

    Didn¡¯t they all say that the Bai Family¡¯s Second Miss was cold and arrogant? Why does sheck the foresight and continue to act like a spoilt child at such a critical juncture? Wasn¡¯t this dying a man¡¯s important business?

    Eyes filled with intolerance, he red at her whilst forcibly shaking her off.

    Due to the sudden loss of support, Bai Ruo Qi was sent falling to the ground.

    The Crown Prince failed to give any concern except an impatient statement: ¡°One price¡ª¡ªthree million! How is that? Do you dare follow?¡±

    After those words, he sent a provocativement towards the guests on the third floor.

    This time, the third floor guests did not follow.

    ¡°Three million once! Three million twice! Three million thrice! ¡ª¡ªBid sessful!¡±

    Beaming with smiles, Manager Sun confirmed this three times for dering the sessfully deal for the profound armor set.

    With the auction of all treasures, this year¡¯s annual auction had sessfullye to a close.

    Once the Crown Prince heard Manager Sun¡¯s confirmation, unable to wait any longer he stood up and rushed towards the inner courtyard of Thousand Treasure Pavilion.

    Clutching his purse, he was quite impatient to obtain the quality profound armament of his dreams!

    Once he obtained it, he definitely would be able to be a official disciple of the Heavenly Body Sect. Furthermore, this was such a bargain purchase for this profound armament set. He really earned such arge profit today!

    When the Crown Prince stood, every guest turned their faces to give him expressions of shock and envy.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s the Crown Prince! Such a grand style!¡±

    ¡°For such quality goods, it¡¯s only exceptional talents like His Highness the Crown Prince can match them!¡±

    ¡°Really makes one envious! You can¡¯tpare between people!¡±

    With those types of gazes, those discussions, the Crown Prince felt further delighted and ted.

 Chapter 128 â€” You arenâ€™t possibly holding the intention to go back on your debt?

    <h4>Chapter 128 - You aren¡¯t possibly holding the intention to go back on your debt?</h4>

    Inside the third floor private room.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª!¡± Moving her hands behind her back, Huang Yue Li made a big stretch, ¡°It¡¯s finally finished. Tired to death!¡±

    ¡°Little thing, are you tired?¡± Sliding his arms from behind her, the man¡¯s two lithe and beautiful arms curled around her waist, ¡°This Lord will help you massage a bit¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Swatting away his presumptuous arms, she stood up and walked straight towards the doors.

    She heard the man call from behind her: ¡°Little girl, where are you going?¡±

    She didn¡¯t stop her steps when she answered, ¡°Going to the inner courtyard to find Manager Sun!¡±

    Seeing her urgency, the man could tell she was not rushing over for her money, but to watch the good show the Crown Prince would put on?

    This two faced little fox truly was motivated to see the world in chaos.

    Helplessly the man shook his head and said: ¡°This Lord still has some business to take care of, so take care of your ounts first. Afterwards, obediently wait in the inner courtyard for this Lord to send you back.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Raising her chin, Huang Yue Li casually made an agreeing sound.

    She would ¡°obediently¡± wait for him? This man was indulging in wishful thinking right?

    ¡­¡­

    Inner Courtyard of Thousand Treasure Pavilion, VIP lounge front.

    Pleased with himself, the Crown Prince strutted to the entrance. Bai Ruo Qi on the other hand, held a face wrought with worry.

    ¡°Your¡­¡­Your Highness, Crown Prince. Wait¡­¡­¡­wait a moment!¡±

    Listening to her cries, the Crown Prince became very fidgety. Spinning around, he red at her, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t shout. Can¡¯t you see that this one has serious business to attend to currently? Your things, can¡¯t you say itter?¡±

    ¡°But this is really important ah!¡± So anxious she was, Bai Ruo Qi nearly burst into tears!

    ¡°Is it that important? More important than this one¡¯s profound armament?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi nodded her head vigorously.

    The Crown Prince creased his eyebrows, ¡°What is it? Hurry up and speak!¡±

    Lifting her head, Bai Ruo Qi looked in all directions and said in a hushed voice: ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, it would be better if we find somewhere more private to speak!¡±

    Since the auction had just ended, there were many people walking about. Coupled with the Crown Prince¡¯s enormous bearing previously, many would nce towards him when they walked past.

    Clenching her teeth, Bai Ruo Qi knew she could not remind the Crown Prince of such information in the close reach of so many eyes and ears.

    In case the Crown Prince was oblivious of the news and wished to go back on his debt, wouldn¡¯t it be heard by everyone nearby? This kind of information could only be secretly spoken!

    Unfortunately, the Crown Prince was wholly unable to understand her kind intentions.

    Quite impatient, he snapped: ¡°I have no time! Wait until this one has obtained the profound armament before you inform of your news!¡± As he spoke, he was about to knock on the door.

    Frightened to death, Bai Ruo Qi could not longer bother about the guests nearby. Opening her mouth she desperately said: ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, just then¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Just then¡­¡­what?¡±

    Just she began to speak, she had been interrupted by a young girl¡¯s voice.

    Suddenly spinning around, the white clothed girl standing in front of her was her Third Sister!

    In that moment, Huang Yue Li¡¯s gaze was travelling around the sorry figures of the male-female pair. The corners of her mouth raised in the faintest trace of a smile.

    ¡°Second Sister, Your Royal Highness Crown Prince, are you also here to find Manager Sun? Such a coincidence! But why don¡¯t you go in, dithering and whispering about? It wouldn¡¯t be because¡­¡­¡­¡­the bid amount was too high for you. So you were preparing to go back on your debt?¡±

    The Crown Prince sneered: ¡°Bai Ruo Li, you dare to nder this Lord like this? How would this one not understand the auction¡¯s preset rules? To bid out a price yet renge on their debt is something only those lower ss people would do. Stopping pouring dirty water upon this one¡¯s head!¡±

 Chapter 129 â€” You pay money, I collect money

    <h4>Chapter 129 - You pay money, I collect money</h4>

    A cynical spark shed through through Huang Yue Li eyes while she beamed with smiled: ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good then! So please quell your anger Your Highness. I did not hold any intentions of ndering towards yourself. I was just in shock of over the enormously high quotes!¡±

    Casting her a nce, the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t help but feel an indescribable sense of superiority.

    Truly a country bumpkin who hasn¡¯t seen the world. Three million was enough to frighten her?

    ¡°It is but three million. The Lord had long prepared it!¡± Loftily, the Crown Prince said.

    Revealing a worshipping and a gasp of admiration, Huang Yue Li continued to speak, ¡°No wonder you are the Crown Prince. So easily taking out three million! I have never seen such a high levelled profound armament! Your Highness, when you go to receive your product, would it be possible for you to take me along and allow me to open my eyes to the world?¡±

    With her portrayal of pleading disyed on her tender white face, she seemed all the more pitiful.

    As the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze once again travelled to her face, he was stunned again.

    Although the Bai Family¡¯s Third Young Miss could not be considered a beauty, she possessed an indescribable and particr aura. This caused him to uncontrobly nce at her.

    Unfortunately, he was constantly embarrassing himself infront of Bai Ruo Li. This in turn caused him to be more and more angry!

    So now when she acted in such a pleasing and admiring manner, she was seen in a more pleasing light.

    Immediately happy, the Crown Prince instantly replied: ¡°You are but a youngdy from a Marquis Manor. Furthermore you have never cultivated, so naturally you would have never seen such top quality profound armaments! Today is an opportunity for you to experience it!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi was so anxious that she jumped up and shouted: ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince! How¡­¡­¡­how could allow for this little slu¡­little girl to apany you? She was constantly going against us today. Clearly she doesn¡¯t hold any good intentions!¡±

    Suffering such arge loss today, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s teeth became very itchy long ago. When she saw Bai Ruo Li, she could help but hold the urge to rip her to shreds!

    But the Crown Prince didn¡¯t seem to hold many grievances against her. He actually stared at her? Is that godforsaken girl this beautiful? So in, so immature and also so short and so t! Was the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes blind?

    But what evoked the most frenzy was the Crown Prince¡¯s allowance for her to view the profound armament?

    How was this okay? And she had yet to say her important news!

    But with Bai Ruo Li¡¯s presence, those words she was unable to say them!

    Watching the anxiety on Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s face, Huang Yue Li inwardly smiled.

    Suddenly remembering something, she exaggeratedly cried out an ¡®ah¡¯ and said: ¡°Meeting you here is far too good. I just thought of going to find you!¡±

    ¡°Find me?¡± Bai Ruo Qi had yet to react.

    Sweetly, Huang Yue Li smiled, ¡°Yes. Second Sister, in the auction earlier I am indebted to you for the bottle of Spirit Raising Pills. So please give me them. You are some very courteous. How would you bear to make me wait such a long time before giving me my goods. That¡¯s why I came to find you immediately after the auction ended! Let¡¯s hurry and go find Manager Sun for the goods. While you go pay, I will collect the goods!¡±

    When she heard her words, Bai Ruo Qi nearly fainted on the spot!

    Because all her attention and energy was focused on the Crown Prince¡¯s situation, he hadpletely neglected her own.

    The appearance of this godforsaken girl was coincidence, but because she was here to take her goods!

    Additionally, Huang Yue Li did not bid for anything else in the auction. What she wanted to obtain was just that bottle of Spirit Raising Pills that had fought over! Infront of everyone¡¯s eyes, she carried a debt of one hundred and thirty-one thousand silvers and even lost that bottle of Spirit Raising Pills!

    ¡°You¡­¡­you¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Stretching out her trembling finger, Bai Ruo Qi pointed to her; at a loss for words.

 Chapter 130 â€” Denying till death

    <h4>Chapter 130 - Denying till death</h4>

    Blinking her eyes, Huang Yue Li asked: ¡°Second Sister, what is wrong with you? Where do you feel ufortable? Ai, there was just too many people in the auction today. It really was a bit stuffy! If this is the case, why don¡¯t we hurry to retrieve our things? Once we obtain the pills, you can quickly go home and rest?¡±

    Fiercely Bai Ruo Qi red at her, ¡°You still want the pills? Only through your crafty plots and nning did you manage to fool me! Towards these kinds of unfair bets, you can not consider it valid!¡±

    As Huang Yue Li looked at her, the corners of her mouth hooked into not quite a smile.

    ¡°What? Second Sister means to¡­¡­¡­you wish to deny your debts?¡±

    ¡°Deny? Shouldn¡¯t it be more like a cowardly person like wishes to swindle money?¡±

    ¡°Second Sister, how could you speak like this?¡± Clutching her chest, Huang Yue Li showed a face of innocence, appearing like a persecuted person, ¡°Back there, it was you who willingly decided to gamble. I didn¡¯t force you? How could you mention the idea of swindling?¡±

    When Bai Ruo Qi recalled those times, she became more enraged.

    ¡°Little slu¡­¡­¡­humph! Damned girl, don¡¯t think that you can swindle money by relying on some sly tricks and intelligence. Let me tell you this, you cannot achieve your wishes!¡±

    ¡°In other words, Second Sister you absolutely have no intention to uphold your side of the bet?¡±

    ¡°Honor? Of course not! When did we even gamble? Howe I don¡¯t have any recollection¡±

    Clenching her teeth, Bai Ruo Qi made a resolution. Even if she were to rip her face to shreds, she would deny until death! (do them part)

    It was an entire one hundred and thirty-one thousand ah! Even if you sold her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take that sum out! Even if she could take it out, she would still have to give the pills to this most detestable slut! Just thinking about it, angered her to death!

    What could Bai Ruo Li do if she decided to deny her debt? Could she snatch it from her just from her wastrel status?

    As if she could not think of any method to dy with her, Huang Yue Li helplessly said: ¡°Second Sister, if you insist on denying it, then I cannot do anything¡­¡­¡±

    Pleased, Bai Ruo Qi lifted her chin.

    It seemed that this damned girl was going to give up. Quite tactful of her!

    Right after she nodded her head, Huang Yue Li spun around and jumped onto a tform within the parterre. Landing firmly, she shouted out loudly: ¡°Everyone! Friends and strangers walking by! Please wait a moment! Is there anyone willing to be a witness for me?¡±

    This tform was right in the middle area between the inner and outer courtyards of Thousand Treasure Pavilion. An extremely attention grabbing location.

    Just through action of jumping onto the tform, she had already captured many gazes.

    When the passersby heard he shouts, many guests who were not in a hurry leave paused their steps. Turning their gazes towards the direction of the voice, many recognised the speaker immediately.

    ¡°Oh? That youngdy standing on the tform, isn¡¯t she the Bai Family¡¯s Third Miss?¡±

    ¡°Ai? Where? Where? ¡­¡­¡­It¡¯s really her!¡±

    ¡°As a respectable aristocraticdy, why is she frolicking and ying about in the parterre? Whilst also shouting so loudly. What is she shouting about anyway?¡±

    With the conclusion of the auction, Huang Yue Li¡¯s fame had risen within the circles of the various tycoons and aristocrats.

    Everyone possessed a gossiping heart. In an instant, a small group of people had formed.

    Huang Yue Li immediately followed with the rubbing of her eyes and the appearance of grievance and pain: ¡°Fellow kind-hearted friends, please help me seek justice! The events that had urred earlier in the auction, I trust everyone had witnessed it. My Second Sister very clearly lost that bottle of pills to me, but she is proiming that no such a thing happened¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Eyes red, tears immediately began to well in her watery clear eyes. It looked as they would spill her from eyes at any given moment.

    ¡°Clearly¡­¡­¡­clearly everyone saw right? But she refuses to admit it and says I am speaking nonsense. This bullying is too much¡­¡­¡±

    With her original petite and weak outer look, her current performance caused her to appear ten times more pitiful.

 Chapter 131 â€” Enduring to the point of internal injuries

    <h4>Chapter 131 - Enduring to the point of internal injuries</h4>

    Everyone immediately began to sympathise with her once they saw her forlorn and pitiful expression.

    On top of this, all those people witnessed the dispute between the two earlier. Especially those who attended the auction earlier.

    At once, those who held arge sense of justice stepped up to testify.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be? How could Second Miss Bai speak like this? What urred then, I trust everyone saw?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. At the time, Second Miss Bai personally agreed to the gamble in front of everyone! There are thousands of witnesses!¡±

    ¡°Correct. You can¡¯t possibly wish to deny your debt because of the huge loss you suffered right? But if you were to speak of it, to use one hundred and thirty thousand silvers to buy one bottle of Spirit Raising Pills is excessively high¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, what losses did she suffer? Clearly it was she who ndered her cousin first, resulting in the gamble between the two. So the money she is to pay is something she deserves, no?¡±

    ¡°Right. Who knew that a stately Young Miss from Wu Wei Manor would renege on her debts? And to think I felt that she was both beautiful and powerful, person who was practically a fairy. But who knew that her character was this appalling??¡±

    Face beet red, Bai Ruo Qi wished that she could find somewhere to drill a hole to hide as she listened to their discussions.

    The importance she ced on her reputation was very great. Although she would act her usual arrogant and despotic ways in the Manor, whenever she was outside Bai Ruo qi would take great care in leaving a kind and magnanimous

    But who could predict Huang Yue Li¡¯s numerous tricks yed in the auction and her currently wailing to the crowd? Everyone now knew of her intentions of debt denial!

    If these rumors were to spread out, she would be theughing stock of the entire capital!

    In her fit of fury, Bai Ruo Qi nearly shattered her teeth from her mping. Only through several long and deep breaths, did she manage to quell a portion of her anger.

    Walking to Huang Yue Li, she frowned slightly and said: ¡°Third Sister, you¡­¡­¡­how could you speak about me like this? You misunderstood big sister. I don¡¯t have any intentions of denial!¡±

    Her voice was unstable as she those words, because what she wanted to do at that very moment was to rip the young girl to shreds. But to keep her good public reputation facade, she must pretend to be the kind hearted and open minded elder sister. This angered her to the point of internal injuries!

    Casting her a nce, Huang Yue Li replied to her, ¡°Second sister, but you did not say this previously? You said¡­¡­you don¡¯t remember conducting any kind of gamble with me?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s cheeks twitched ever so slightly.

    ¡°Aiyo Third Sister, you are such an excitable person! Back there, I misheard you. I thought you were talking about something else! So you were actually talking about the auction¡¯s affair? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? If you had told me earlier, why would I deny this debt?¡±

    ¡°So it was actually like this¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi vigorously nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s correct, it was just like this! Hurry up ande back down Third Sister. As a young girl, to lift up your skirts and climb to such a high is not that elegant¡­¡­¡±

    Using the simple excuse of ¡¯misunderstanding¡¯ to muddle past, it would subtly hint that Bai Ruo Li was looking for disharmony if rumors were to spread. Even taking her character as an excuse. Clearly she was shifting the me all to Huang Yue Li¡¯s head.

    Mouth hooking up into a sneer, Huang Yue Li jumped down from the parterre tform.

    ¡°Since this is the case, it wouldn¡¯t be proper to dy things any longer. Let us hurry to retrieve those pills then!¡±

    All her attention was focused in entering the inner courtyard. While the group of passersby who were unwillingly to scatter just yet, followed her for more entertainment.

    Hastily, Bai Ruo Qi attempted to stop her, ¡°Third Sister, don¡¯t be so hasty! Why don¡¯t we wait for a while before taking those pills!¡±

    Blinking her eyes in puzzlement, Huang Yue Li asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Why? Of course its because she doesn¡¯t not have one hundred and thirty-one silvers!

    But she could say it out. If it were to be revealed she did not have that much money, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to denying her debts?

    If this were to reach the ears of others,she could not make any other excuses!

 Chapter 132 â€” It should you who maliciously raised the prices!

    <h4>Chapter 132 - It should you who maliciously raised the prices!</h4>

    Blocked by her barrage of words, Bai Ruo Qi could not slip in any responses.

    Yet against expectations, Huang Yue Li still managed to disy a smile that was both pure and harmless. But in actuality all of this was executed purposely! Her belly was filled with evil schemes!

    Stiffly Bai Ruo Qi reasoned: ¡°En¡­¡­now, the auction has just concluded, so the amount of people searching Manager Sun must be numerous. If we were to go now, we would definitely have to line up!¡±

    ¡°Line up? Second Sister I think you are overthinking this. Wasn¡¯t the inner courtyard empty? But you made a good point. We must make haste or we will have to line up! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Once she finished speaking, Huang Yue Li began to speedily zoom away.

    Once again, Bai Ruo Qi looked as if she had smashed herself with a stone. Left without any other choice, she could only helplessly follow in her footsteps.

    After Huang Yue Li knocked on the door, a serving hand quickly opened the door and lead her inside.

    Inside the room, there was only Manager Sun. Opening the door and seeing the mountain, Huang Yue Li didn¡¯t beat around the bush.

    Twisting his beard, Manager Sun replied: ¡°With pleasure! Then I shall ask Second Young Miss Bai to make the payment!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡­¡± Quite obviously Bai Ruo Qi was unable to take out this amount.

    Her face was both green and pale. After hesitating and dallying for quite some time, she squeezed out the following words: ¡°Manager Sun, I currently do not enough money on my person. Is it possible¡­¡­¡±

    Before she had the chance to finish her words, Huang Yue Li instantly cut her off exaggeratedly, ¡°You didn¡¯t bring enough money Second Sister? By the way you were calling out bids previously, it did not seem like you werecking in funds? If you really called out bids without possessing sufficient funds, that would be true malicious price raising! Then you were the thief crying out thief, intentionally ndering me! Because you werecking in money, you deliberately raised the stakes!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­you¡¯re viciously ndering!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi nearly jumped up in frustration!

    Who did not know of Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s strong measures towards those who bid with evil intentions? With this damned girl¡¯s hollering in front of Manager Sun, what would he conclude from this?

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t herself who deliberately wished to raised the prices, but this wretched girl¡¯s nning!

    Unfortunately, Huang Yue Li would not allow her to exin herself.

    Seemingly frightened by Bai Ruo Qi, she retreated a few steps and began to mumble non-stop.

    ¡°Then¡­¡­then how do you exin your insufficient funds? Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s rules state that one must possess sufficient funds before cing a bid. Once you sessfully obtain the item, you must immediately pay the price or else enter Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s cklist!¡±

    As she stated this, Huang Yue Li purposely added: ¡°Second Sister, if you really don¡¯t have enough money, you should honestly tell Manager Sun! Afterall, money should be more important than reputation right? In the worst case scenario that news of this spreads out, it would better than losing the family fortune!¡±

    Death ring her, Bai Ruo Qi was nearly angered to death!

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s sarcastic and snidements were truly said dexterously! Light but lethally struck at the weak points!

    If she were to truly enter Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s cklist, it would not only affect herself. This would also affect the residents of Wu Wei Manor. Gods knows how furious her daddy would be?

    As for the problem of paying the bill, she was unable to take out the full amount. She must go ask Bai Liu Jing for more money. But he would still be angered to death he were to learn that she used one hundred and thirty-one thousand silvers, yet failed to obtain even the dust particles of the pills!

    No matter what the options, she would not be able to live with face!

    No matter how erratically Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s expressions changed, she did not mention anything about paying the bill.

    With this sort of conduct, even Manager Sun could not bear to watch any longer.

    At first, he did not wish to believe that Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Young Miss wouldck the funds. But her current behaviour hinted otherwise¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 133 â€” Counting chickens before they hatch

    <h4>Chapter 133 - Counting chickens before they hatch</h4>

    Coughing lightly, Manager Sun interrupted the two: ¡°Second Miss Bai, what is you current standing? There is quite a number of people waiting outside for their items. If possible, I ask that you pay as soon as possible and sort out your grudges at ater date.¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi hesitated at those words.

    In the moment where she could not retreat or advance, the silent Crown Prince spoke up.

    ¡°For this bottle of Spirit Raising Pills, just allow this one to pay!¡±

    Once his words rung out, Bai Ruo Qi instantly swivelled her gaze onto the Crown Prince¡¯s body. Her eyes brimming with gratitude.

    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, you really wish¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Huffing slightly, the Crown Prince nodded his head.

    Afterall, he had prepared ten million silvers topete for that profound armor set. In the end, he only used three million before winning. Such a worthwhile transaction it was, sky rocketing the Crown Prince to unbelievably high levels of blissfulness!

    Spending this trifling amount of one hundred and thirty-one thousand silvers for his future Imperial Concubine was but a small matter.

    As for the reason behind his dyed assistance, it was to gain the most amount of gratitude from Bai Ruo Qi. He first allowed the events to y, allowing to be panicked before stepping out at the crucial moment!

    He executed this type of counting chickens before they hatched wonderfully.

    Seeing Bai Ruo Qi nearly brought to tears, the Crown Prince felt quite pleased.

    Smilingly Huang Yue Li spoke up again: ¡°Your Royal Highness, you are too generous! Who would have thought you would treat Second Sister so well. Casually spending one hundred thousand or so without batting an eysh!¡±

    Arrogantly, the Crown Prince unted: ¡°Naturally. Does this one look like a stingy person?¡±

    Even Bai Ruo Qi could not have predicted the Crown Prince¡¯s generosity today. Leaping in joy, the gaze she gave Huang Yue Li was filled with provocation.

    ¡°With the Crown Prince¡¯s vaint charisma, it¡¯s no wonder he is the object of admiration for countless youngdies in South Yue! Third Sister I don¡¯t wish to intentionally speak ill of you, but your eyesight in men is just too poor! Clearly that man who brought you into the VIP room was extremely powerful, so why did you need to make this gamble for those Spirit Raising Pills with me?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi assumed that Huang Yue Li would be shamefully angry once she heard those words!

    After all the Crown Prince was willing to throw away a hundred thousand silvers. While the man Huang Yue Li attracted who clearly was richer did note out to help her!

    Speaking bluntly, he was ying with her!

    What people hated most was theparison between others. They would naturally despise, anger and hate.

    Contrary to expectation, Huang Yue Li operated opposite to most people. Without the slight modtion in her expression, she actually looked towards the Crown Prince in admiration.

    ¡°No wonder you are the Crown Prince. Possessing status and power and even your wealth is astounding! The Crown Prince is someone who can easily pull out three million to purchase aplete profound armor set. So what would a bottle of pills amount to? To be able to be with the Crown Prince, Second Sister has the envy of many.¡±

    This well executed boot licking was right up the Crown Prince¡¯s road. He felt blissful.

    On the other hand, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s heart jumped.

    Interrupted by Huang Yue Li earlier, she nearly forgot to¡­¡­¡­does the Crown Prince know that he had just bid three million gold coins! Not silver coins!!

    The Crown Prince currently believed he had more than enough money. So spending money for her did not affect him.

    But if he were to carry such arge debt and then recall the amount he spent on the female beside him¡­¡­¡­

    Secretly, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s facial colours paled. Unfortunately it was toote to inform him.

    Straightforwardly, the Crown Prince threw out a ck card and said: ¡°Deduct the pills money from this card! As for the profound armor this one just purchased, also deduct it from here too! But I must first inspect the treasure before paying.¡±

 Chapter 134 â€” Lining up to eat

    <h4>Chapter 134 - Lining up to eat</h4>

    Manager Sun said: ¡°That is to be expected. I invite Your Royal Highness to the storeroom for inspection.¡±

    As Manager Sun led the way, the Crown Prince could not hide his joy. So he pulled out a fan to disguise it, following leisurely behind.

    Heart racing with panic, Bai Ruo Qi ran to catch up. But no matter what, she could not think of a way to inform him.

    And what made her heart most anxious was the fact that Huang Yue Li had followed them.

    ¡°Why are you following us?¡± Bai Ruo Qu fiercely red at her.

    Huang Yue Li returned her re with a smile: ¡°Of course I am here to collect my pills? It has already been paid, so why would I not retrieve it? Wouldn¡¯t that be throwing money into water?¡±

    Those silvers were already thrown into the water! Once again, Bai Ruo Qi nearly fainted from anger!

    Her eyes filled with despise, Bai Ruo Qi hissed to her: ¡°Let me tell you this. Don¡¯t be happy to early Bai Ruo Li! Did you think that you would be able to cultivate just by obtaining that bottle of Spirit Raising Pills? Haha, that may not be the case! Even if they are effective, you will be most a first grade talent! Never to break past the Defensive Profound Realm! No matter what you do, you are still trash!¡±

    For a cultivational wastrel, even with the assistance of various medicinal pills, they would forever be stuck at the Qi Profound Realm. They would never be able to be an expert. At most they would merely possess a healthier and longer lifespan than normal.

    Although Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s words were harsh, they were the truth.

    Contrary to her expectations, Huang Yue Li was not heartbroken or affected in the slightest. In fact, she was smiled with amusement.

    ¡°Who informed you that I would be the one to eat those Spirit Raising Pills?¡±

    Though stunned, Bai Ruo Qi immediately recovered herself: ¡°Looks like you know yourself! No matter how many pills you take, they would all be useless! You are just wasting those treasures! Since you are making the imitative to return those pills to me, I shall be the greater person and forgive you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Huang Yue Li raised a hand, ¡°Second Sister aren¡¯t you just a bit too full of yourself? Did I say that intend to give them to you?¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡­then why did you say you did not intend to take them¡­¡­¡±

    Giving her a condescending look, Huang Yue Li answered, ¡°I can choose not to eat them but sell them for money instead!¡±

    ¡°Sell¡­¡­¡­sell for money??¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi opened her eyes wide in shock. If Huang Yue Li really nned and sold those pills, then she would truly be aughingstock!

    Seeing her utter gaze of loathing, Huang Yue Li naturally would smile.

    ¡°Sell them for money¡­¡­of course that would be impossible. Second Sister, don¡¯t be so anxious.

    Inwardly, Bai Ruo Qi loosed a sigh of relief while maintaining that look of despise. Disdainfully she said: ¡°Humph, to be expected from someone like you. You nned to use such a precious resource as a method of earning money? What waste to be in your possession! Only true Qi Profound Realm practitioners would be able to absorb and disy its full effects!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also feel this way.¡± Huang Yue Li smirked lightly, ¡°That¡¯s why I n to bring the pills back with me. So the servants in my Back Courtyard can take them instead.¡±

    ¡°What???¡±

    ¡°My personal maid, Cai Wei, you know her right Second Sister? Following me for such a long time and suffering so many beatings from you and Fourth Sister. So pitiful. When I return, I n to give her three Spirit Raising Pills aspensation. Also my guard¡­¡­that sweeper¡­¡­that gardner¡­¡­eh, they can¡¯t be left out! Why don¡¯t I bestow them all a piece as a reward and let them have a taste?¡±

    Mouth gaping and frozen in speechlessness, Bai Ruo Qi did not know what to say.

    What did she think Spirit Raising Pills were? Candy? Lining up to eat. One for you, one for me? Everyone to have a taste?

 Chapter 135 â€” Itâ€™s so hard to say the truth!

    <h4>Chapter 135 - It¡¯s so hard to say the truth!</h4>

    Those were precious and hard to obtain second level upper grade products! How many martial practitioners would ce their lives on the line but still fail to even obtain a single pill? Yet she actually nned to give them to those servants?

    She didn¡¯t hear incorrectly right?

    Momentarily stunned, Bai Ruo Qi regained herself and snorted coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t think of tricking me anymore. Speaking all for the sake of angering me right? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Will you truly feed those pills to a bunch of servants?¡±

    ¡°Eh, you¡­¡­¡­telling you the truth but refusing to believe me. Aren¡¯t you forcing me to lie? Hah these years, just trying to speak the truth¡­¡­¡­it¡¯s just too hard!¡±

    Extremely aggrieved, Huang Yue Li helplessly shook her head and sighed.

    The little phoenix who had been hiding in her sleeves silently nearly fell out again!

    Lord! This female devil is bing more and more twisted. For Bai Ruo Qi to continue remaining sane was already nothing short of a miracle. Truly deserving the title of South Yue¡¯s number one female genius. Her mental prowess was truly amazing!

    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, two Young Miss Bais, I invite you inside!¡±

    At that moment, Manager Sun¡¯s voice sounded alerting them they had arrived at the storeroom.

    ring at Huang Yue Li intensely, Bai Ruo Qi strutted inside.

    Mouth curving in amusement, Huang Yue Li leisurely entered.

    When she entered, Manager Sun had already taken out the Spirit Raising Pills: ¡°This bottle of Spirit Raising Pills has already been identified and confirmed by the Alchemy Guild. It¡¯s quality is very good. I ask you to take possession of it now.¡±

    Just as Bai Ruo Qi wished to take it herself, Huang Yue Li¡¯s hand had shed by and received the bottle.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Lowering her head to examine it, Huang Yue Li nodded her head in satisfaction: ¡°Eh, not bad, not bad. It¡¯s quality can be considered high. These silvers were not spent in vain! Deduct the money then!¡±

    That tone of hers seemed like she was the one who made the payment.

    Clenching her teeth, Bai Ruo Qi could only watch as Manager Sun deduct the payment from the Crown Prince¡¯s ck card. Oncepleted he smiled and said: ¡°I am indebted to Third Young Miss Bai¡¯s patronage! For such guests who are generous like yourself, it is truly rare! In the future I ask that you continue to grace our shop!¡±

    Huang Yue Li chuckled in response: ¡°As long as your products are good, money will not be an issue!¡±

    Stifled and having the urge to vomit, Bai Ruo Qi wailed over her Spirit Raising Pills¡­¡­she couldn¡¯t even touch the bottle¡¯s exterior before the money was¡­¡­just¡­¡­just¡­¡­gone¡­¡­gone¡­¡­

    What made her even more furious was the manner in which Manager Sun treated that cheap slut!

    It was not her own money that she was spending, so of course she would be generous! If it were her, she would be even more generous!

    In slow calcted steps, Huang Yue Li returned to the sides of the Bai Ruo Qi and the Crown Prince. Clutching the bottle, she beamed at them.

    ¡°Second Sister, Crown Prince, I really thank you both today!¡±

    The Crown Prince looked at her unenthused and nodded his head slightly.

    On the other hand, Bai Ruo Qi nearly exploded, ¡°Third¡­¡­¡­Sister, you have already obtained your pills, so why are you not leaving?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Huang Yue Li acted surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Crown Prince say he wished to inspect the profound armor? And he clearly agreed to allow me to watch and earn some worldly experiences right? Is he going back on his word?¡±

    ¡°You also wish to view the Crown Prince¡¯s possessions? Dream o¡­¡­¡±

    Impatient, the Crown Prince waved his hand to interrupt the two¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°Enough! Enough quarrelling. If they wish to watch, then let them watch!¡±

    In the meantime, Manager Sunmanded a few servants to carry all thirteen chests out. Opening all the chests, a cyan glowing set of armor appeared within their eyes.

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡­it is a peak quality profound armor!¡±

    The Crown Prince¡¯s face lit up in delight. Stepping forward, he bent down to begin his examination.

 Chapter 136 â€” Have you made a mistake?

    <h4>Chapter 136 - Have you made a mistake?</h4>

    This Profound armour set was painstakingly crafted by Huang Yue Li. Although its exterior was not eye catching, the effects were there. She was someone who cared more for the results, rather than the look.

    The old merchant Manager Sun had to even request her to engrave a few more useless but eye-pleasing carvings and symbols.

    In fact, the more decorative battle formations and carvings on the Profound Amor, the more profound qi it would exhaust long term. Towards a more experienced appraiser, this would result in a lowered evaluation of the product. Such methods were mostly used to scamymen.

    What a misfortune for the Crown Prince to be a wealthyyman.

    The more he looked at the glowing profound armour, the more the Crown Prince liked it. Unable to control his smile, he waved his hand in appreciation: ¡°Good! It¡¯s really too good! Manager Sun, your Thousand Treasure Pavilion truly is good. To be able to obtain such a wonderful profound armor! Deserving of being South Yue¡¯s best merchant hall!¡±

    ¡°You over praise is Your Highness!¡± This remark made Manager Sun extremely happy.

    Huang Yue Li was also very happy. Holding her chin, she examined her work.

    If she were to bring out a product, it must be the best!

    Although this Crown Prince was a bit trashy, he still had good eyesight. That being the case, she would allow him a few days of rest¡­¡­¡­to collect some more money before scamming him again.

    Only Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s face was ugly looking.

    But with the current events, no one paid her any attention.

    Once the Crown Prince hadpleted his excited inspection, with the assistance of Manager Sun, he wore the armor for a test.

    Activating the armor¡¯s supplementary profound skill, his smashed the strength testing stone with one hit.

    ¡°This is just too powerful! By relying on this Profound armor alone, this Prince can barely manage to fight on par with a Spirit Profound Realm practitioner!¡± The Crown Prince widely beamed.

    Taking of the profound armour, he waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. There are no problems! You can deduct the sum. Also have some people wrap it all up. This Prince will personally bring people over to retrieve itter.¡±

    Grinning widely, Manager Sun replied to him: ¡°Then I ask Your Royal Highness to pay your bill then!¡±

    The Crown Prince was puzzled, ¡°Hasn¡¯t this one already given you the ck card?¡±

    Manager Sun immediately replied: ¡°That¡¯s correct, but your ck card only has ten million silvers. Your Royal Highness, through what methods are you nning to defer the remainder of the sum? We can provide the¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Eyebrows frowning, the Crown Prince interrupted his words, ¡°You are saying¡­¡­¡­that ten million is not enough?¡±

    Manager Sun nodded his head in confirmation: ¡°Your Royal Highness, you are also a esteemed VIP customer of Thousand Treasure Pavilion. So you should know that this shop always receives the full amount before handing the goods over¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°This Prince knows! But this Prince¡¯s ten million is more than enough to pay the due amount! This profound armor is only three million. Even if you include that bottle of Spirit Raising Pills, there should still be more than enough!¡±

    This time, it was Manager Sun¡¯s turn to be puzzled.

    Looking to the left, looking to the right, Manager Sun then cautiously and carefully asked: ¡°Your Royal Highness, did you make a mistake somewhere? This profound armor is calcted through gold. So you did not buy it through three million silver coins, but three million gold coins!¡±

    ¡°What? What did you say??¡±

    The Crown Prince did dare to believe his ears!

    Three million gold!

    This was three million gold!

    Although this profound armor set was expensive, it should be no higher than ten million silver. The current settled price was more than three times of what he expected!

    Even if he disregarded whether or not it was worth the price, he would still not be able to take out three million!

    As the Crown Prince stared at Manager Sun, his gaze became more and more gloomy.

 Chapter 137 â€” Crown Prince, quell your anger

    <h4>Chapter 137 - Crown Prince, quell your anger</h4>

    ¡°How could this be? Calcted through gold coins? How does this Prince not know? Your shop had not said this before. Are you intentionally scamming this Prince?¡±

    Manager Sun was merely an ordinary Qi Profound Realm practitioner. When he received such a formidable re from such an expert, he could feel cold sweat form on his back.

    If it were possible, Manager Sun did wish to offend the Crown Prince.

    But when he recalled his powerful and mysterious boss¡¯ instructions, he must summon all courage within him to contend with the Crown Prince.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, you are number one in South Yue, an existence above tens of thousands. How could we, Thousand Treasure Pavilion, who was born and survives in South Yue dare to scam you?¡±

    His face still unsightly, the Crown Prince questioned, ¡°Then exin how did this situation?¡±

    ¡°Previously, before the auctioning of these profound armaments began, that mysterious Armament Master had sent over someone to ask us in changing the calction method from silver to gold. Hence our sudden and abrupt change.¡±

    ¡°What? How could this be? This Prince did not hear of this! You dare to fool this Prince?¡±

    As the Crown Prince ink ck eyebrows furrowed together, his face was at the peak of gloominess.

    Hastily, Manager Sun answered him: ¡°At that time, I had announced several times to the audience below. Once I confirmed the guests had heard this, did I dare start the auction. Your Royal Highness, are you telling me that you did not hear this?¡±

    He truly did not hear this!

    But Manager Sun had said this in such a solemn tone that it could not possibly be fake. Additionally, when those people had called out bids, it was done very conservatively. Clearly not randomly. Those people must have heard Manager Sun¡¯s words.

    Drowned in sweat, the Crown Prince attempted to the recall the memories from that time. Then his heart clenched in rm!

    That waiter¡­¡­

    At the times he had thought it was a bit strange. Normally, once the auction began, apart from guests, there should not be anyone else who was able to enter the auction hall.

    Yet that waiter appeared at that moment¡­¡­at the time, he was too impatient to think too deeply. But now when he recalled it, that urrence was much to strange!

    Also that bottle of wine¡­¡­that waiter insisted to open that bottle. And once it was opened and he smelled its aroma, he was unable to hear or recall the events around him¡­¡­¡­

    This¡­¡­¡­clearly indicated a conspiracy!

    The more the Crown Prince analysed it, the more ugly his face turned.

    As he unconsciously fisted his hand together, the surrounding profound qi seemed to be affected by the influx of this emotions. With dramatic effects, it began to fluctuate around him.

    Unknowingly, both Manager Sun and Bai Ruo Qi retreated a few steps in fear of an attack from the fluctuations.

    Only Huang Yue Li remained seated next to one of the thirteen armament chests. With great relish, she watched the scene unfold before her.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡±

    Unable to contain his anger any longer, the Crown Prince explosively punched towards a nearby pir. A Defensive Profound Realm practitioner¡¯s strike can reach a few thousand jin in strength. As a result, the entire room shook from the aftershock.

    Crackle¡­¡­¡­rattle¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Due to the shaking from the punch a bottles of pills spilled down from a cupboard. Smashing onto the floor, various pills rolled around on!

    ¡°Local tyrant, too wasteful¡­¡­¡­¡± In a hushed voice, Huang Yue Li garrulously mumbled.

    In a stern voice, the Crown Prince spoke: ¡°Your Thousand Treasure Pavilion has great courage! Dare to y with this Prince like so!¡±

    Frightened by this sudden outburst, Manager Sun kneeled down immediately, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I ask you to quell your anger! This lowly one dare not! The situation at the time was witnessed by everyone attending. This shop has always been fair and just. We have never cheated a single one of our customers! I ask Your Royal Highness Crown Prince to distinguish the truth¡­¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 138 â€” Sudden change in weather

    <h4>Chapter 138 - Sudden change in weather</h4>

    ¡°Dare to quibble! Clearly it was you who ordered someone to appear before the auction to purposely open that bottle wine. Resulting in this Prince¡¯s inability to hear your words and astronomical bids! For the sake of earning moremission, you dared to pull such underhand methods! Do you think that this Prince is such a good tempered person to be cheated by you like this?¡±

    With those usatory words dropping, the Crown Prince¡¯s pressure had reached its peak!

    Manager Sun was merely a merchant, so there was no possibility of him experiencing such pressure before. His back drenched with cold sweat, hepletely copsed into the ground.

    ¡°We are certain we have not scammed you. The bottle of wine you speak of, this lowly really has no knowledge of! It has nothing to do with Thousand Treasure Pavilion!¡±

    The Crown Prince coldly sneered, ¡°You say you do know of the events that urred in your Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s territory? Did you think this Prince is an idiot?¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince, quell your anger! Crown Prince, quell your anger! This lowly one has been wrongly used!¡±

    The Crown Princepletely ignored his exnations and began to talk frostily.

    ¡°Quell my anger? That won¡¯t do. I order people toe and carry these profound armaments away for this Prince. Consider thispensation for this Prince! In addition to this, ten dayster, have someone deliver three million gold over to the Royal Pce. Then this affair can be forgotten, otherwise¡­¡­hmph!¡±

    The Crown Prince¡¯s subordinates had been waiting for him at the entrance. When they heard hismands, they immediately entered and began to carry the chests away.

    Hurriedly, Manager Sun stood up in an attempts to stop them.

    ¡°You can¡¯t. We cannot do it like this! These are profound armaments worth millions of gold! Your Royal Highness Crown Prince, you cannot rob those treasures like so! Ai-yo!¡±

    As Manager Sun attempted to block the entrance, he was effortlessly kicked to the side by the Crown Prince¡¯s imperial bodyguard. He was unable to stand up.

    It was chaos outside of the storeroom.

    Watching from the side, Huang Yue Li continuously shook her head.

    Thousand Treasure Pavilion really was a small business in a small country. Facing the Crown Prince¡¯s attitude, Manager Sun was frightened to the extremes. It was just far too embarrassing.

    There were numerous businesses within Tian Ling Continent who held profound backgrounds. And they also possessed great power.

    Not to mention the Crown Prince, even if it were a ninthyer pinnacle practitioner at the Emperor Profound Realm, they would not dare to act arrogantly in their presence! They all needed to obediently follow the set rules!

    If they dared to act like this, they would definitely be unable to bring the food home to eat!

    Huang Yue Li could only shake her head in disappointment. She assumed that Manager Sun could make the Crown Prince obediently pay the sum without her assistance.

    Jumping down from the chest, she dusted of any dirt on her skirt and lightly spoke out.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness¡­¡­¡­¡±

    She had only spoken a few words, before the weather suddenly changed.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    They heard a few loud sounds before a few people were knocked to the ground. They were like dead dogs, not moving a muscle.

    Looking closely, you would see they were the Crown Prince¡¯s imperial bodyguards who had just exited the storeroom. Knocked unconscious, they were sent flying back inside.

    Those still inside the storeroom were shocked by what they saw.

    A group of ck clothed guard silently entered. By their attitudes, they seemed to have surrounded the storeroom.

    ¡°You¡­¡­you people¡­¡­¡±

    The Crown Prince subconsciously took a step back.

    He was someone who had experience the world. So a single nce told him these people were not ordinary.

    These guards¡­¡­each and every single one possessed superior auras; possessing unfathomably deep cultivations. Not only this, they all held cold and extreme killing intents.

    This kind of grandeur could only be emitted by those who had experience countless bloody battles. Using years to hone themselves on the battlefield before reaching such a height!

 Chapter 139 â€” You are mistaken in two places

    <h4>Chapter 139 - You are mistaken in two ces</h4>

    Huang Yue Li also raised her eyebrows.

    For she had already recognised the leader of the group. He was Mo Si, the subordinate of Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s owner.

    ¡°He came with impable timing!¡±

    When Huang Yue Li thought of their supporting master, her lips subconsciously rose into a curve. She, herself did not notice this.

    Each and every guard stood quietly in position at the entrance. They did not make any further movements or sounds. But this eerie silence caused the others to feel an unnatural chill.

    Silently Mo Si walked inside, his gaze naturallynded on Manager Sun.

    ¡°Manager Sun, you may go rest.¡±

    Following his words, the trembling Manager Sun was escorted to a chair in the side of the room.

    After his was settled, Mo Si¡¯s gaze turned to the Crown Prince. His tone frigid.

    ¡°Your Highness, daring to create a disturbance in our Thousand Treasure Pavilion. You are the first!¡±

    Mo Si was at the fourth stage, the Dan Profound Realm. Due to therge disparity between their cultivations, it took all of the Crown Prince¡¯s willpower to not retreat. His legs had already softened from fright.

    ¡°You¡­¡­so you are the owner of Thousand Treasure Pavilion?¡± The Crown Prince asked with some reservations.

    Mo Si did not speak but returned the question with a icy gaze.

    Although the Crown Prince could not bear such a tremendous pressure, he still forced himself to speak out.

    ¡°Great Owner, this Prince¡­¡­¡­does not wish to cause such a ruckus in Thousand Treasure Pavilion. But it¡¯s all¡­¡­it was Manager Sun who took this too far!¡±

    Originally, the Crown Prince nned on using Thousand Treasure Pavilion of misconduct. But as soon as he saw Mo Si¡¯s awe-inspiring aura, he immediately shifted his intentions. He pinned all me on Manager Sun¡¯s head.

    Hurriedly he continued to speak: ¡°In hopes of selling the profound armament for a higher price, Manager Sun actually ordered a waiter to purposely disturb this Prince. Resulting in this Prince¡¯s astronomical figure! This kind of thing¡­¡­were to spread out, it would ruin Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s reputation. You should give this Prince a proper exnation right?¡±

    Just previously, the Crown Prince had used an imposing tone to speak. But now, he was using a negotiative tone to gain a bit of justice.

    Mo Si replied: ¡°How do you wish for us to exin?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­since this is an issue rting to an auction bid, the bid can no longer be valid¡­¡­as for this profound armor set, this Prince will purchase it for ten million silvers. Then this problem can be overlooked and forgotten¡­¡±

    Originally the Crown Prince had nned to use the reasoning of Thousand Treasure Pavilion abusing its power to present to him an optimal result.with that in mind, he would be able to openly snatch a set of profound armor home.

    But with the situation turning to such a degree, he no longer dared to make such a request.

    Taking any advantages was no longer possible. At that very moment, all the Crown Prince wished to do was to minimise his losses as much as possible.

    That being said, Mo Si coldlyughed in response: ¡°Your Highness, there are two things you are mistaken in.¡±

    At a loss, the Crown Prince stared at Mo Si. A dreadful sense of unease rising within.

    Mo Si immediately followed with: ¡°The first mistake¡­¡­the owner of Thousand Treasure Pavilion is my family¡¯s master. I am merely a bodyguard. Your Highness, you have recognised the wrong person!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The Crown Prince cried out in surprise.

    When he saw Mo Si¡¯s cultivation and aura, it was one that clearly belonged to an expert. His pressure easily suppressing the weak.

    Because of this, he unknowingly assumed Mo Si to be the Owner of Thousand Treasure Pavilion. While in reality, such a powerful cultivator was merely a bodyguard? Then the ¡°Master¡± that he spoke of, what universally shocking person would he be?

 Chapter 140 â€” She can be the witness!

    <h4>Chapter 140 - She can be the witness!</h4>

    At that point, the Crown Prince truly began to feel fear.

    Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s power had reached such a frightening degree. They were so strong that if they wished to squash him, it would be as simple as squashing an ant.

    But how could this be? Why would such arge power settle in such a small country like South Yue? And host an auction here?

    Out of all possibilities, the Crown Prince would not guess that the reason behind the purchase for that mysterious expert did it all to simply gain the affections of his beloved little fox.

    Mo Si continued to speak expressionlessly: ¡°Secondly¡­¡­what right do you have to speak fairness with Thousand Treasure Pavilion? You say we are scamming you? Where is the evidence? Who can hold witness for you?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    The Crown Prince was unable to reply. If it were in more normal situations, he would have definitely replied with ¡°this Prince¡¯s words are evidence!¡± But in the face of such a dominating expert, he did not have the courage to be so daring.

    Furthermore, with Manager Sun¡¯s earlier words of confirming the crowd had heard his words, he was unable to find any witness!

    Wait, there was one person!

    The Crown Prince suddenly turned around. His line of sight falling onto Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Second Young Miss Bai can bear witness for this Prince!¡±

    During their exchange, Bai Ruo Qi constantly withdrew her body and presence in order to not be noticed. She did not expect the Crown Prince to still call her out after so much expended effort!

    Cold sweat ran down her forehead and pale face.

    Mo Si coldly said: ¡°Oh? Second Young Miss Bai, you can be a witness? What kind of evidence do you have to prove that Thousand Treasure Pavilion scammed you?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi nced at the Crown Prince, then at Mo Si. Both men returned her nces with icy ones. They focused their attention all to her, causing her to feel panicked and frightened. She really wished she could vanish at that instant!

    If she were to speak out for the Crown Prince, those fiend like bodyguards mightsh out at her. With such strength, they would be able topletely disregard her status as some youngdy from a Marquis household. Who knows what they will do to her.

    But if she did not help the Crown Prince, the Crown Prince would not let her and Wu Wei Manor off!

    This was what you call being unable to advance or retreat.

    The longer Bai Ruo Qi refused to speak, the colder the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze became.

    Mo Si sorrowfully spoke: ¡°Your Highness, looks like thisdypanion cannot bear witness to your ims! Your ims of scam towards this shop, and your disturbance raising actions that affected the reputation of this shop; not to mention your intentions to go back on your debt in order to snatch away the goods! For such actions, this shop and the Chamber of Commerce shall not deal with this leniently! Today¡¯s affairs¡­¡­cannot end like this!¡±

    His gaze lifeless, the Crown Prince was devoid of any fighting spirit.

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s refusal to speak only served to confirm that he was framing Thousand Treasure Pavilion.

    Not only was he speaking conceited nonsense, he was also caught in the act of snatching away treasures today!

    It was due a moment¡¯s mistake. He did not properly investigate Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s powerful background first!

    Head lowered, the Crown Prince bowed slightly and said in a respectful tone: ¡°This Great Lord, is¡­¡­I have eyes but failed to see Mount Tai. I have angered your family¡¯s master¡­¡­I ask you to please cate your anger. If there is anything I can do, please feel free to speak out. I will do my utmost topensate you¡­¡­¡±

    In the face of such power, the Crown Prince wholeheartedly acknowledged his defeat.

    The corners of Huang Yue Li rose up.

    This show was quite enjoyable to watch she thought. And the conclusion was just how she imagined it to be!

 Chapter 141 â€” Losing the family fortune

    <h4>Chapter 141 - Losing the family fortune</h4>

    In regards to the issue between the Crown Prince and Thousand Treasure Pavilion, it was not a matter of who was right and who was wrong. But who was more powerful.

    If the Crown Prince was the stronger party, no matter how unwillingly Thousand Treasure Pavilion would be, they could only admit defeat. Even if that meant having those treasures taken away.

    But the current conclusion was Thousand Treasure Pavilion who held the upper hand. The Crown Prince could only suffer the loss.

    Internally, the Crown Prince was very unresigned. But in the face of such an overwhelming power, he could only bow his head. There was no alternate path to take.

    With the power of the Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s owner, annihting South Yue would be as simple as raising a hand. It was barely eptable for himself to be humiliated. But if he were to implicate the Royal Family as well, he would be a person condemned through the ages!

    He could only pray for the magnanimity of Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s owner now. Praying that he would not be too excessive in his demands.

    Emotionlessly, Mo Si said: ¡°My Master has asked me to pass on a word. As the owner of Thousand Treasure Pavilion, this is the first time he has met someone daring enough to cause such a ruckus. Crown Prince, you are the first! So if things were to be resolved this easily, then we would no longer be able to conduct business in the future! On the face of South Yue¡¯s Royal Family, as long as the Crown Prince is willingly to pay the reparations then major issues can be small ones.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The Crown Prince hastily nodded his head in agreement. Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, the Crown Prince cautiously asked, ¡°This should be. It should be. May I ask how much do I have to pay?¡±

    ¡°Ten million!¡±

    The Crown Prince let out a loud gasp. He felt arge stone fall heavily in his heart.

    Ten million¡­¡­although it was arge lion¡¯s bite at him, it was still a sum within his boundaries¡­¡­

    If he were able to pass this affair with that much silvers, then it was still worthwhile¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°¡­¡­gold!¡± Mo Si indifferently opened his mouth to finish his previous statement.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes bulged wide open.

    Mo Si coldly said: ¡°Ten million gold! In ten days time, deliver it to Thousand Treasure Pavilion without a single gold less. Otherwise don¡¯t me our family¡¯s Master of being ruthless!¡±

    ¡°Ten¡­¡­ten million¡­¡­¡­gold?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s voice began to shake and waver.

    ¡°Distinguished sir, it is not that I am unwillingly. But¡­¡­¡­ten million gold¡­¡­is it not¡­¡­¡­not a bit too much? I truly cannot take out so much¡­¡­¡±

    Devoid of any emotions, Mo Si replied: ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, please do not misunderstand. Currently it is you who does not wish for this affair to be bigger. Whether or not you can take out that much, it not with the considerations of my Master. This concludes the conditions of my Master. Currently you have two choices,ply with my Master¡¯s demands and quietly pay your debt. Or¡­¡­¡­you can suffer the wrath of my Master¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Startled, the Crown Prince shivered. He did not dare to say a single word further.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I will definitelyplete it.¡±

    He wished he could cry, but the Crown Prince had no tears to cry.

    Inparison to those worldly things, of course it was his own life that was more important than South Yue¡¯s treasury. He was not someone who failed to ept favours bestowed them!

    But where should he take this sum out from? He himself did not possess that much. If he wished to repay this debt, he must take out all the taxes saved within the Royal Treasury these years, in order to fill up that ck hole!

    But how is he going to exin to his Royal Father? That he had unintentionally offended such a formidable and frightening existence!

    If this news were to travel to the ears of his Royal Family, his own position of Crown Prince would be uncertain!

    Mo Si continued in his cold tone: ¡°Since you understand this, I ask the Crown Prince to leave!¡±

    But the Crown Prince did not move. Hesitating for a long time, his gaze travelled to Mo Si and then to the thirteen chests behind him.

    Within those chests, were the set pieces of his profound armor set.

 Chapter 142 â€” Sticking a wedge in between

    <h4>Chapter 142 - Sticking a wedge in between</h4>

    ¡°That profound armor¡­¡­¡±

    After a great mental debate, the Crown Prince still decided to ask hesitatingly.

    ¡°Profound armor?¡± Mo Si sneered, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, have made a mistake? You caused such amotion and problem in Thousand Treasure Pavilion. Do you think that the Master will still sell you the profound armor? Isn¡¯t this a bit too much!¡±

    Being so ruthlessly ridiculed by a lower ss bodyguard, the Crown Prince could not continue to remain here. He did not where he would put his face.

    But he was just too unwillingly. That profound armor¡­¡­after dreaming about it for so long, and seeing it just aboutnd in his hands¡­¡­due to a moment¡¯s brainlessness, slipping right through his fingers¡­¡­

    If he had heard Manager Sun¡¯s words earlier, then he would only needed to use ten million silvers. Then he would have obtained it¡­¡­¡­

    If he could retreat a thousand steps, he would have not forcefully attempted to take advantage of Thousand Treasure Pavilion and instead quietly paid the three million gold. This profound armament would then be within his grasp¡­¡­

    Unlike his current predicament. Squandering ten million gold like so, yet still failing to obtain the item!

    Unfortunately, there was no such thing as a medicine for regret.

    As the Crown Prince was in the midst of despair and resignation, a young girl¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    ¡°This brother guard, your Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡­¡­isn¡¯t it a bit to unjust if you do solve it like that? Very clearly His Royal Highness had sessfully bid and obtain that item. So the contract between and him and yourself had already been established! How can you go back and decide not to sell it on a whim? If you act like this, how can we believe your words in the future?¡±

    The young girl¡¯s voice was extremely pleasing to listen to. It sounded an oriole¡¯s clear and melodious call as it exited the valley.

    A rare reveal of astonishment was disyed on Mo Si¡¯s usually emotionless face.

    That was because the young who spoke out was none other than the little fox that his master constantly yearned for. The one who was highly likely to be his Mistress, Third Young Miss Bai!

    Regardless of how Mo Si would predict, he could not foresee that she would speak out at such a time. Judging from the tone of her words, she intended to go against him as well?

    ¡°Third Young Miss Bai, your intention is¡­¡­¡±

    Seamlessly, Mo Di lowered his head and changed his tone to a more respectful one.

    Walking to the space between the two, she loudly said: ¡°Guard big brother, although His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was a bit hasty in his actions, but he is still willingly to pay the ten million gold. Does that not show enough of his sincerity? Since this is the case, why can you not be magnanimous?¡±

    They were not running a charity, why should they be magnanimous?

    In the Tian Ling Continent, the strong ruled. There was no such thing of pitying the weak!

    Mo Si waspletely uncertain as to what this future Mistress of his nned on doing.

    Though no matter how confused he became, he remembered the order of his master: Regardless of what Third Young Miss Bai wishes to do, you must not disobey her orders. If you make Third Young Miss Bai unhappy¡­¡­

    When Mo Si recalled Mo Qi¡¯s end, he couldn¡¯t help himself as a cold shiver ran down his spine.

    Probingly, he said: ¡°Third Young Miss Bai¡­¡­¡±

    Quickly giving him an eye roll, Huang Yue Li used her eyes to indicate at the Crown Prince; telling him not to be so obvious. She did not wish to reveal her identity so early!

    Lightly coughing, Mo So hurriedly followed his earlier call: ¡°Third Young Miss Bai, you are a VIP guest of Thousand Treasure Pavilion and this affair is not rted to you. I ask you to not meddle and leave as soon as possible!¡±

    Raising her chin, Huang Yue Li replied to him: ¡°This affair, I must meddle! Tell me! Is Thousand Treasure Pavilion this unprincipled! Are you nning to forcibly snatch back the treasure after selling it? Or is it because you feel that citizens of our South Yue are easy to bully?¡±

 Chapter 143 â€” Huang Yue Liâ€™s devotion to righteousness inspires reverence

    <h4>Chapter 143 - Huang Yue Li¡¯s devotion to righteousness inspires reverence</h4>

    When the Crown Prince heard this, he suddenly turned around and stared at Huang Yue Li¡¯s little face. His eyes shed with excitement.

    ¡°Third Young Miss Bai, you¡­¡­did not expect¡­¡­you would speak for this Prince¡­¡­¡±

    The Crown Prince was really touched. Just a moment ago, he had made the preparations to pay that sum. So he did not expect for Huang Yue Li toe forward at such a crucial moment!

    Compared to the silent Bai Ruo Qi, Huang Yue Li¡¯s action seemed very righteousness! Did not think there would be such a woman in this world¡­¡­¡­

    All colour had drained from Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s face.

    She could not understand why the usually cowardly as a mouse, Bai Ruo Li, would be so boldtely. In the face of such a dominating master, not the slightest bit of slightest fear could be seen. It even attracted the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes!

    Many rms began to ring within Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s heart. But she did not have any methods of interception; she could only secretly curse Huang Yue Li in her heart. With her bold and provocative behavior, it would mostly likely anger Mo Si. Best case scenario, he would immediately kill her. Everything would be perfect!

    Mo Si helplessly looked at Huang Yue Li from a distance. When he saw her fearless of death counterence,pletely into her act, he could only y along with her act.

    ¡°So, ording to Third Young Miss Bai¡¯s point of view, what should Thousand Treasure Pavilion do? In order to make this just and fair?¡±

    Huang Yue Li replied: ¡°This¡­¡­¡­His Royal Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s debt, although it cannot decrease, but at the same time, he did sessful bid that profound armor. This and that are two different things. Sopensation will bepensation and auctioned items shall be auctioned items. As long as His Royal Highness can take out three million gold as payment, then that profound armor should rightfully be his!¡±

    Raising her head in a righteous awe-inspiring manner, Huang Yue Li grandiosely spoke.

    Mo Si always knew she was not a kind person. Could you not see that even his family¡¯s master was firmly nted within her grasp?:

    Thinking for a moment, Mo Si suddenly cried out in surprise. Hurriedly he said: ¡°What Third Young Miss Bai said¡­¡­¡­¡­is reasonable. Then we shall do it ording to what you suggested!¡±

    He turned to the Crown Prince, ¡°Within ten days, deliver thirteen million gold to Thousand Treasure Pavilion. Then I will allow you to take this set of profound armor. But remember, do not think about ying tricks or dying the time. Otherwise¡­¡­¡­the wrath of my family¡¯s master, your entire nation South Yue will not be able to bear!¡±

    Following his warning, Mo Si waved his sleeves.

    From behind him, a few guards approached the Crown Prince; half-forcing him to go.

    Although the Crown Prince owed arge amount of debt, but when he thought how he finally was able to obtain that profound armor, it eased his heart a bit. Making the loss seem a bit smaller.

    Before leaving, he did not forget to gratefully nod at Huang Yue Li.

    Following closely behind the Crown Prince Bai Ruo Qi also left. She also did not forget to hatefully re at Huang Yue Li.

    Huang Yue Li was thest one to exit through the door.

    Following that, Mo Simanded a few guard remain to assist Manager Sun in keeping order. While he personally followed not too far behind Huang Yue Li.

    Walking from the side, she could see the Crown Prince¡¯s back figure from far away.

    Before he and Bai Ruo Qi had left Thousand Treasure Pavilion, they had already begun to quarrel. Bai Ruo Qi stood paled faced at the side, while the Crown Prince angrily left in a flourish of his sleeves!

    ¡°Tsk tsk, it seems that the pair¡¯s rtionship is not all that good. A small misunderstanding like this was able to cause a falling out. Young people nowadays ah¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Huang Yue Limented while shaking her head.

    Mo Si looked at her embarrassedly. Whispering: ¡°Third Young Miss Bai¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yue Li looked at him oddly and asked: ¡°Mo Si, why are you following me?¡±

 Chapter 144 â€” Sold by others yet still helping to count the money

    <h4>Chapter 144 - Sold by others yet still helping to count the money</h4>

    Mo Si¡¯s beautiful eyebrows arched up. Iparably respectful was his attitude towards her. It was almost the same type of treatment he gave towards his master.

    ¡°Third Young Miss Bai, just then¡­¡­¡­why did you¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You would like to ask why I spoke on behalf of the Crown Prince?¡± Huang Yue Li pricked up her eyebrows.

    ¡°Uh, yes. This subordinate is dull, so Third Young Miss please advise.¡±

    ¡°Stupid! Stupid back to your family!¡± Huang Yue Li ruthlessly reprimanded with great disdain.¡±Today, the only reason why this set of profound armor could sell for three million gold price, was all due to the Crown Prince¡¯s stupidity. Given a change in asion, how could it possibly sell for so much! Yet you wished to strap down the item, not selling it to the Crown Prince? Where do you expect me to go and find such arge sum of money?¡±

    Mo Si replied in realisation: ¡°So it was like this¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Mouth hooking into a curve, Huang Yue Li said: ¡°Besides, how much will the Crown Prince thank me, just from me saying a few helping words ah? Did you not see his tears of joy? These kind of easy to obtain advantages, how can I not take it?¡±

    Drawing out his lips, Mo Si¡¯s heart suddenly held great amounts of sympathy for the Crown Prince.

    What is called being sold by others yet still helping them count the money? The Crown Prince was a perfect embodiment of that¡­¡­

    Completing her exnation, Huang Yue Li cast him a nce, ¡°Understood?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Anymore questions?¡±

    ¡°No more questions!¡±

    ¡°That being the case, why are you still following me for? You can go do what you need to do.¡± She waved her hand as she said this.

    Mo Si bowed his head, ¡°Under the orders of the master, this subordinate is to ensure your safety. I can not leave.¡±

    Huang Yue Li faintly smiled and said: ¡°To ensure my safety? I see, he is afraid I will run away. So he sent you to monitor me?¡±

    A few drops of cold sweat ran down Mo Si¡¯s face, ¡°Third Young Miss Bai, you misunderstood¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I did not misunderstand. But¡­¡­¡­I want to find a ce to change my clothes. Are you sure you want to follow me? If you see something you should not see, I do not need to make a move and your shop¡¯s owner will chop you into eight pieces no?¡±

    ¡°Ah? What¡­¡­what?¡±

    The always calm and silent Mo Si, who was usually very adept at predicting the master¡¯s mind, found his IQ to be very low today. In front of his future Mistress, he had repeatedly acted like an idiot;pletely unable to keep up with her mindset.

    After the time it took drink a cup of tea, Mo Si realised that Huang Yue Li was not ying with him.

    Searching for a spare room, Huang Yue Li took out of a set of prepared clothes and a box. Very quickly she changed her appearance.

    Shortly afterwards, she changed into the weak and thin appearance of the youth who hade to Thousand Treasure Pavilion to sell those profound armaments. She was preparing to go meet Manager Sun and collect her money.

    Manager Sun did not know her true identity; she also did not intend to expose herself as that mysterious and legendary Armament Master. So this disguise was still necessary.

    Inside the storeroom.

    Manager Sun had just taken a few medicinal pills and hot tea to calm himself before continuing to arranged delivery for the guests¡¯ items.

    ¡°Manager Sun!¡± Huang Yue Li pushed open the door and entered.

    Manager Sun was in the midst of receiving the Princess of thergest kingdom, South Chu.

    She had bid for a third level lower grade Nine Part Whip. After epting her goods, she was in the process of discussing the appropriate maintenance routine.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the Princess looked back to see a surprisingly young boy with dark skin wearing a fluttering grey robe. She wrinkled her brow, reprimanding: ¡°Who is that? Do you not see this Princess is currently talking with Manager Sun? Not even knocking on the door and audaciously entering on your own ord?¡±

 Chapter 145 â€” A true VIP guest

    <h4>Chapter 145 - A true VIP guest</h4>

    Folding her arms across her chest, Huang Yue leaned on the door post without saying a word.

    Manager Sun also knitted his eyebrows together: ¡°I am currently receiving an important customer. Whatever you need to discuss, we can discuss itter.¡±

    As soon as he finished his words, a person¡¯s footsteps were still heard. Impatiently, Manager Sun turned his head to ask: ¡°What is the matter? Hurry up and¡­¡­¡­¡±

    When he saw the figure at the doorway, Manager Sun¡¯s words stopped in his throat. On his face wasplete shock.

    ¡°What is wrong? Manager Sun?¡± Seeing that his reaction was not right, Princess Zi Yue asked baffled.

    Managers Sun did not reply to her question. Instead, he quickly stood up and went to wee the guests.

    ¡°Master Huang! So¡­¡­it was you who came! Such a rare visitor! Pleasee in,e in! Please sit here!¡± Turning his head, he called for a serving hand: ¡°Come, someonee and pour tea for Master Huang! What are you dawdling around for? Faster, faster! Also, bring out the Dragon Heart Tea that we received yesterday!¡±

    In a flustered manner, Manager Sun began to order around and usher the guest inside. One the tea arrived, he respectfully delivered it to Huang Yue Li.

    ¡°Master Huang, this Dragon Heart Tea is a speciality of our South Yue. Even within therge Tian Ling Continent, it has quite a reputation. Just fifty grams is able sell for a hundred silvers. Furthermore, this was freshly picked this year. So its taste would be even better. Please try it!¡±

    Sitting at the side, Princess Zi Yue looked on with wide eyes. She was unable to conceal her astonishment.

    As a stately Princess, Manager had always been very courteous in his treatment towards her. But he had never treated her in such a fawning and humble manner.

    What was this youth¡¯s background? Why did Manager Sun treat him so respectfully? Was he another Kingdom¡¯s Prince? But judging from his clothes, weren¡¯t they too ordinary?

    Huang Yue Li indifferently looked at Manager Sun but did not take the offered cup. Instead she said: ¡°Manager Sun, the auction has already ended. I havee on behalf of the Master. As for my purpose, I am sure you are also clear. I ask your those idle persons to first wait a bit.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­then I invite Master Huang to the private room to discuss this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Huang Yue Li nodded her head in response.

    ¡°You¡­¡­who are you calling an idle person that can wait?¡±

    Being ignored sopletely like so, and ssified into the ranks of ¡®an idle person who can wait around¡¯ Princess Zi Yue became displeased.

    Hurriedly Manager Sun apologised: ¡°I am sorry to ask Princess Zi Yue to wait a moment. This one has business to handle first.¡±

    At the moment, Manager Sun did not have the time to deal with the displeased Princess Zi Yue. his attention was all focused on Huang Yue Li as he ushered her into the private room.

    For Princess Zi Yue, she could not fathom why a youth would be more important than her, a stately Princess. To be cast away to the side so easily by Manager Sun.

    Extremely angered, she heavily mmed the teacup onto the table.

    ¡°Pa!¡± It sounded heavily. The suddenly sound and action startled the maid who hade to pour tea for her.

    ¡°Your Highness, Princess, please quell your anger¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you,¡± Princess Zi Yue turned to ask that maid, ¡°That Prince just then, do you recognise him?¡±

    ¡°This servant does not. But I did meet him before.¡± She bowed in response.

    ¡°Oh? Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, Princess, that Prince is said to be an Armament Master. For those third levelled armaments sold in today¡¯s auction, they were all refined by Prince Huang¡¯s master. Last time he came in the ce of his master to sell those armaments. Many people were present and witnessed this.¡±

    Princess Zi Yue was surprised by this news, ¡°What? He is the disciple of that great Armament Master?¡±

    It was no wonder Manager Sun treated him with such great reverence!

    She couldn¡¯t help but inwardly rejoice. Rejoicing that she did not sh with that Prince Huang earlier.

    The purpose of her trip to the auction was not only to purchase an armament. But she also wished to request that master to forge a personal armament for herself. If she were to offend his disciple here today, then that request would be many times harder to achieve.

 Chapter 146 â€” Rare herb

    <h4>Chapter 146 - Rare herb</h4>

    Once Huang Yue Li and Manager Sun entered the private room, she immediately opened the doors to see the mountain; going straight to the point.

    ¡°Manager Sun I havee under the orders of my master to receive the payment. This auction was very sessful today. To be able to auction those items at such high prices, you have made a great effort!¡±

    His face filled with smiles, Manager Sun modestly replied: ¡°I dare not ept, dare not ept! It is all due to the Great Master¡¯s quality products. Only then, were they able to sell for such a value. Our Thousand Treasure Pavilion only lit the avable fuse.¡±

    Huang Yue Li nodded her head in response, ¡°In my previous trip, I passed a sheet of paper with a list of herbs for you to gather. I do not know if you have collected everything yet?¡±

    Manager Sun confidently replied: ¡°Of the herbs you requested, a vast majority has been gathered, as our store has a ready supply. There are a few third and fourth levelled herbs that were a bit difficult to purchase, but we have already received the items from various surrounding countries. There is just one¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°On the list, the herb me Cloud Pearl is not really a nt. It more of a fire attributed crystallised ore that is used for its medicinal properties and very rare. Not only can it be used to refine pills, it is also very useful for Armament Masters. It is a sixth levelled material.¡±

    Peeping at Huang Yue Li¡¯s reaction, Manager Sun continued to speak cautiously and prudently: ¡°Master Huang, in such a small country like our own, it is virtually impossible for us to purchase sixth levelled materials. After sending out people to search in all of the various countries, we have yet to sessfully find any¡­¡­¡­¡­I really am truly sorry¡­¡­¡­¡±

    He was very afraid that this Master Huang would mistakenly think they did not use all their energy to search.

    But Huang Yue Li¡¯s face remained calm.

    She had long foreseen the result of this herb hunt.

    A sixth levelled material could only be purchased in a fewrge and influential cities of the South Sky Region. For a small country like South Yue, the percentage of it appearence was close to zero. It would be normal if they would not be able to find it.

    But she urgently needed that me Cloud Pearl because she needed it to cleanse and re-shape her marrow. In the process of changing her physique, the most important was a herb center. If she did not have thisponent, her meridians would have no method of linking up. She would then continue remain as a cultivational wastrel!

    She has had enough of these unable to cultivate days!

    Although her circumstances were like so, no one was able to bully her. But if one were topare the two, what would be more refreshing? To go and skirt around corners to strike, or directly striking?

    Feeling stifled, Huang Yue Li couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle her eyebrows.

    Because Manager Sun had wordlessly waited her her reply, when he saw the creasing of her eyebrows he assumed she had been angered. Panicking, he attempted to appease her: ¡°Master Huang, I ask you not to be angry. We definitely continue to use all our effort to search for you. Just a couple days ago, we had sent a few people to Sky Cloud City. They should be able to find it there¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yue Li continued to knit her eyebrows: ¡°For normal cultivators, it should take at least two months for a roundabout trip from South Yue to Sky Cloud City. The cauliflower dish would have long cooled by then. Do they not have other methods to hasten their pace? Is there really no me Cloud Pearl in the vicinity?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­there is¡­¡­¡­¡± Stopping, Manager thought for a moment before his eyes brightened, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why did I not think of this earlier?¡±

    ¡°What is the matter?¡±

    He replied: ¡°Master Huang, I must say that this is quite a coincidence. Our South Yue Royal Family has a sixth levelled me Cloud Pearl stored within their treasury. This is a treasure passed down through the generations! Ordinary people definitely will not be able to see it, but your master is a great Armament Master. If he were to personally negotiate with the Emperor, the Emperor could not ignore him.¡±

    Stroking her chin, Huang Yue Li considered, ¡°This¡­¡­since the location is known. Then this will be easier to aplish¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Originally she felt that the Crown Prince had already shouldered arge enough debt; it was enough for her to let off the Royal Family.

    But how was she to know that it would be this coincidental¡­¡­

 Chapter 147 â€” Both strong and valiant

    <h4>Chapter 147 - Both strong and valiant</h4>

    Although Huang Yue Li held someints, she did not disy it.

    Calmly, she said: ¡°Since this is the case, deliver the gathered herbs to the carriage outside the door. I will bring them away with me. For the remaining sum, deduct it from Clear Jade Bank¡¯s ck card.¡±

    After listening to this, Manager Sun¡¯s face showed the color of embarrassment.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡­¡­Master Huang, this thing¡­¡­I would like to ask for your forgiveness¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Manager Sun hesitated: ¡°It is like this. Your profound armaments were all sold at exorbitant prices, while most buyers have paid their dues, that set of profound armor¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yue Li already knew what he wanted to say, but she pretended to be unaware. Impatiently she said: ¡°What is wrong with the profound suit? I just saw the South Yue Prince spend three million two gold to purchase it. This price is very good. I presume my master will also be very satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes yes, the price is good, but¡­¡­¡­¡± Manager Sun wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, ¡°His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has met with a little problem in regards to his cash flow. So¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°He wishes to deny his debts? Is Thousand Treasure Pavilion unable to make him pay his dues? If you have people who refuse to pay their debts, then I will not cooperate with you next time!¡±

    Manager Sun hurriedly said: ¡°No, it is not like this. This ount will be recovered. We just ask for a few days to collect the money.¡±

    Huang Yue Li nodded her head in eptance. ¡°I wille back in ten days to collect the money, do not disappoint me.¡±

    Manager Sun nodded again and again, feeling very blessed.

    Fortunately, the new owner¡¯s background was strong enough for the Crown Prince to cower in fear, or things would have really ended badly today.

    Offending a Fifth Tiered Armament Master from arge sect was no joke.

    Checking her herbs, Huang Yue Li nodded her head pleased.

    Of the herbs collected by Thousand Treasure Pavilion, each and every one were upper ss products. Whether it was the year or freshness, they were all perfect. Enabling one to one to fully exert all of its properties.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, there is one more thing¡ª¡ª¡±

    As she opened her mouth, Huang Yue Li startled Manager Sun.

    ¡°Master Huang, what othermands do you have?¡±

    ¡°When I came, Master told me to inform to carefully check for any problems before handing the profound armor over to the buyer. After all, the price is so high, if any issues in quality were to arise, it would tarnish the good name of my Master!¡±

    Manager Sun was momentarily surprised. But soon that surprise changed into joy, ¡°That would be too good! Exactly what we hope for ah! The profound armor is in the adjacent storehouse. Master Huang, please follow me!¡±

    Manager Sun heart was touched.

    Normally, even if they only at the first tier, the characters of these Armament Masters were all proud and haughty.

    Once a profound armament was sent to the Merchant Guild for sale, they would not be responsible for any issues or problems that ariseter in the transaction.

    He did not expect a Fifth Tier Armament Master would send his disciple for a quality check. Such responsible Armament Masters were really rare nowadays ah!

    Moreover, this was an item with deferred payment. Usually Armament Masters would not agree to such a method of payment. Yet this Master Huang did not put it in his mind.

    This is what you call both strong and valiant!

    But how was he to know that Huang Yue Li¡¯s mouth hooked up as she followed behind him. And this smiled was extremely ck.

    Arriving at the storeroom, Huang Yue Li expressed how she could not be disturbed during this time and ushered Manager Sun out.

    This was the rule of the profession. So Manager Sun did not take it to heart.

    After about half an hourter, Huang Yue Li exited the storeroom.

 Chapter 148 â€” The Royal Familyâ€™s Treasury

    <h4>Chapter 148 - The Royal Family¡¯s Treasury</h4>

    ¡°Manager Sun, this suit has some small ws which I have touched up.¡± Huang Yue Li slowly said.

    Manager Sun was moved: ¡°Master Huang, it has been hard you. When the Crown Prince receives his item, I would think he would be very pleasantly surprised.¡±

    A dark smile shed past Huang Yue Li¡¯s face.

    Pleased? Of course he will be pleased¡¯! And it will be a great ¡®like¡¯ too.

    However, the person who will receive this, would mostly likely be the Crown Prince¡¯s opponent¡­¡­¡­

    But, the Crown Prince should still feel honored.

    Because not only has the Armament Master changed the intricate formations and markings, they aplished through technique only seventh tier or higher masters would be able to execute.

    To be used on such a suit of profound armor, he was the one to earn a profit! Looking at the sky, she said: ¡°The time is gettingte now. I will first return. Ten dayster, I wille and take the remaining three million gold.¡±

    Manager Sun busily replied: ¡°Please rest in the VIP room for a little, as I go prepare the carriage to send you back.¡±

    ¡°No need. I still n to shop around the streets!¡±

    Rejecting the kindness of Manager Sun, Huang Yue li then proceeded to looked for an empty location. Finding one, she then stored the bags of herbs into the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Then she stuck two beards onto her face and left Thousand Treasure Pavilion through the crowd.

    As she reached the exit, she turned around to discover that Mo Si, without pause, had continued to loiter around the inner courtyard.

    A rare moment of sympathy went out to him. If this master were to discover he had lost sight of her, he would go scold Mo Si. life wasn¡¯t easy for a subordinate ah!

    However, she did not wish to listen that man¡¯s words. Waiting for him to pick her up; she was not a pet! So naturally she must quickly slip away!

    With the auctioning to a close, Huang Yue Li believe that in the strength of the Lord. it would only be a matter of time be she received theplete ount of her sold items.

    For the next few days, she must properly contemte how to obtain that me Cloud Pearl.

    Quite obviously, directly negotiating with the Emperor was impossible.

    After all, the so called legendary master of somerge sect was her own fictional creation. There was no method for him to reveal himself. While she was the nationally renowned wastrel. It would strange if the Emperor would agree to a meeting with her!

    More importantly, the me Cloud Pearls were precious sixth levelled materials. And they were one of the more in demand materials.

    Even if the Emperor was willing to strike a deal with her, she needed an armament at the fifth level or higher for exchange.

    With her current cultivation, this was impossible to do.

    So that only left one way. That is - to steal it!

    But it is not easy to steal.

    The Royal Treasury was the treasure room of the South Yue Royal Family. Obviously the defensive mechanisms and protectors would not becking either.

    But for Huang Yue Li these defenses were nothing but parlor tricks. Not worth mention, easily undone.

    It was the guards of the Royal Treasury that would be the headache.

    ording to her recent inquiry, South Yue has two fourth stage Dan Profound Realm cultivators; they were the two strongest people in the country.

    Their one of their duties was to guard the Imperial Pce. The other was the safekeeping of the Royal Treasury.

    In addition to this, there was a team of Golden Scaled Guards stationed there. Each member was a Defensive Profound Realm practitioners. While the three captains were at the Spirit Profound Realm.

    To her current waste constitution, direct confrontation was also out of the question.

    Fortunately, she had another way¡­¡­¡­

    In the blink of an eye, Huang Yue Li shut herself in her room for seven days. Refining various profound armaments. Later that evening, she stealthily snuck to a nearby canyon for a scout.

 Chapter 149 â€” A dark, windy night

    <h4>Chapter 149 - A dark, windy night</h4>

    Seven dayster.

    It was a dark and windy night.

    Bending her waist like a cat, Huang Yue Li halfy on the edge of the slope. Attentively on surveying from above.

    Waiting until the patrol guard had left, she revealed herself.

    In ordance to her observations thesest few days, the guards will switch shifts at midnight. During this process, this area will have a window of half an hour without any kind of supervision. It was the optimal chance for her.

    The entirend of the treasury was covered with a protection formation.

    But this could not pose any obstruction towards Huang Yue Li. Calmly, she walked into the range of the protective formation quietly without activating any rms.

    At the entrance of the Royal Treasury, there was a Spirit Profound Realm practitioner standing guard. This was obviously out of the possible entry routes.

    Huang Yue Li chose a venttion vent the only had two third levelled Defensive Profound Realm guards on duty.

    ¡°What¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The guard who was on duty was puzzled to see something sh by him not too far away. Unfortunately, before he could react, he felt an unusual cool sensation on his neck. In the next instant, his body froze while his eyes bulged open while looking forward.

    While the other guard also responded toote. Before he knew it, a dagger had already slit his throat.

    She wiped the blood on the guard¡¯s clothes and murmured: ¡°Careless! As expected of not possessing any profound qi. I nearly alerted others¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Taking out a grappling w, she threw it onto the wall. Then using her body¡¯s propulsion force, she climbed up five metres up the wall and into the vent.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Landing lightly inside the treasury, Huang Yue Li looked around.

    On the first floor was a variety of gold and silver treasures. Piles of jewelry, calligraphy, pearls the sizes of dragon eyes adorned the room. The sight simply bedazzled the eyes.

    ¡°Although South Yue is a small country, but it still seems to be quite rich! It should not be a problem for the Crown Prince to take out thirteen million gold! It is not enough to give him thoughts of denying the debt!¡±

    As for the objects infront of her eyes, Huang Yue Li had no use for them. Furthermore, it would not be convenient for to carry around. Toozy to look around further, she went upstairs.

    On the second floor, were magic cores from various demonic beasts from all attributes. The multitude of coloursy packed in all areas of the room.

    This time, Huang Yue Li looked for a bit longer.

    As the demonic beasts absorbed the profound qi of the world, they condense to form the magic crystals or cores within their bodies. There is a whole range of uses for these cores. Not only could you absorb it into your body, it was greatly useful for Armament Masters as well. For profound armaments and cores that shared the same attributes, they would could be socketed to increase the overall ability of the armament.

    South Yue is located at the southernmost tip of the Tian Ling Continent. And right next to it is the Dark Moon Forest.

    The Dark Moon Forest is home to a variety of demonic beasts. As a result many, countries including South Yue would have many adventures and mercenaries passing through. They all seek to to earn a profit from hunting in the Dark Moon Forest.

    In turn, this resulted in the magic core storage of South Yue to be many timesrger than several of the major powers within South Sky Region.

    But the levels of these magic cores are rtively low. The vast majority at the first and second tier. There was very few third tiers cores while fourth tiered numbered in the dozen or so.

    As she passed by, Huang Yue Li conveniently took the fourth tiered magic cores and then went upstairs.

    The third floor mainly housed low-grade materials, the fourth floor low grade profound armaments.

    No holding any interest to any of these things, she went straight up to the fifth floor.

    On the fifth floor was the deposit of the most precious and priceless items of South Yue. so the the entrance was filled borate defensive mechanisms and markings. As long as someone entered their range, it would immediately trigger the life-threatening traps. Killing without a doubt!

 Chapter 150 â€” Obtaining the Fire Cloud Pearls

    <h4>Chapter 150 - Obtaining the Fire Cloud Pearls</h4>

    For Huang Yue Li, this was exactly what she wished for.

    The more traps and formations in a specific location, the less guards would be stationed on patrol. And these tricks would not be able to hinder her!

    At the entrance to the fifth floor¡¯s treasury room, a Spirit Profound Realm captain personally lead a squadron of guards around for patrol. Moreover, each guard was at the seventh level of the Defensive Profound Realm or higher!

    With such cultivations, it would be difficult for Huang Yue Li to face against them; even if she was given the opportunity to a 1v1 battle.

    But she did not panic. Hidden within a remote corner, she patiently waited.

    In the instant the captain turned his body, she conveniently threw out a rock. Crisply, it cked along the entranceway of the treasury room.

    ¡°Who? Who is over there?¡±

    Hearing the sound, the captain hastily turned and led his group to the origin of the sound.

    Before they coulde close, an ear piercing sound of metal rang in their ears.

    At the same time, traps nted along the side of the doors were set off. Rows and rows of arrows were shot out, flying straight towards them.

    Due to the high quality of these traps, even a fourth staged expert at the Dan Profound Realm would find themselves hard pressed to escape from those iing arrows.

    As for those patrol guards, they were instantly shot to the ground. Their life or deaths unknown.

    Hiding in the corner, Huang Yue Li was not injured in the slightest.

    She waited until everyone had been shot down before revealing herself from the shadows.

    ¡°Booby traps are a double edged de. Since it can harm others, it can also harm yourself. Arranging for oblivious guards to patrol the area, is that not directly sending them to their deathbeds? This Emperor of South Yue¡¯s stupidity goes all the way back to his predecessors!¡±

    Dexterously, Huang Yue Li avoided ten different traps and cautiously took down the lock.

    ¡°You¡­¡­you¡­¡­¡­¡±

    A feeble call drifted from behind her.

    Turning around, Huang Yue Li saw the captain clutching his stomach whilst pierced by countless arrows, but he had yet to kick the bucket. Instead he eyes were firmly locked onto to Huang Yue Li in great surprise.

    Never in his wildest dreams did he dare believe that someone would so effortlessly bypass all the set traps and formations. Like they were talking a leisurely walk in the Royal Treasury.

    Her eyes shing, Huang Yue Li used her Piercing Sky Eye technique.

    ¡°You are in a dream. Once you awaken, you will not remember any of this.¡±

    She smoothly said.

    His gaze bing fuzzy, the captain copsed, unconsciously into a heap.

    Within the treasury room, there were only five rooms. Within each of the five rooms was a single treasure.

    Entering the first room, Huang Yue Li discovered only a small medicine bottle ced within the centre. It contained three red coloured pills.

    Pouring it out, she took a sniff and revealed a smile.

    ¡°Fifth levelled lower grade Blood Rousing Pill. It can forcibly arouse one¡¯s blood and qi to assist a fourth staged practitioner to breakthrough to the fifth stage. A good thing.¡±

    Stowing the pills away, she entered the second room. The object inside this room left her a bit disappointed.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a fifth levelled middle grade profound weapon; Firmament Fire Spiritual de!¡±

    A fifth levelled middle grade profound armament could be considered a higher ss object within South Sky Region. Even moreso within South Yue; as it is considered to be a godly-ss treasure. But for Huang Yue Li, this was not much.

    As long as her cultivation reached a certain level, she could effortlessly refine countless products at the same level or higher.

    Entering the third room, her eyes finally lit up.

    ¡°me Cloud Pearl! I finally found you!¡±

    With great ease and familiarity, she broke the restrictions and retrieved the me Cloud Pearl. Solemnly, she put it away.

    Knowing she could soon begin to cultivate, Huang Yue Li couldn¡¯t help herself but be boundlessly happy.

    However, just as she was preparing to leave, a series of loud noises echoed from outside the treasure room.

 Chapter 151 â€” The Royal personally arriving

    <h4>Chapter 151 - The Royal personally arriving</h4>

    ¡°Paying our respects to the Emperor¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Kowtowing to the Emperor¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°This one is Tian Zheng Yong of the Golden Scaled Guards, pays his respects to the Emperor¡­¡­¡±

    A chorus of voices echoed from afar.

    Her heart jumping, Huang Yue Li knew that something was amiss.

    After thousands of ten thousand calctions, with all sorts of preparations to ensure a ny percent chance of sess did she settle toe today. Yet the Emperor chose today of all days toe to the Royal Treasury.

    Who knew what kind of wild thought possessed him to make him decide toe on this very night for an inspection!

    She had inquired before. In a year, it would be rare for the Emperor toe once. Even if he dide, it would be during the day. What was going on tonight? Were the heavens deliberately going against her?

    ¡°¡­Beloved official, please rise. The purpose of Zhen¡¯s visit tonight is to take out the fifth level¡¯s ck level upper grade profound skill; the Marrow Cleansing Scripture. I wonder if this profound skill is still being kept?¡±

    (Note: Beloved official is how Emperor¡¯s refer to people who have their favor. It¡¯s like concubines. The chinese word for concubines is fei, by adding an ¡®ai¡¯ before the fei, means that this woman has obtained the attention and love of the Emperor. Zhen is the official title Chinese Emperor¡¯s refer to themselves by. Zhen means I/myself but very formally and exclusively for Emperors.)

    General Tian hastily answered him: ¡°Rest assured my Emperor. The Royal Treasury is secure as a castle surrounded by metal walls and a boiling moat. Regardless of cultivation, they can only dream of entering! The treasure is definitely in pristine condition! This one will immediately go and retrieve it over for the Emperor. Please wait a moment!¡±

    ¡°En, I have troubled you my beloved official.¡±

    The Emperor nodded his head in satisfaction. It was clear of his great faith in the Royal Treasury¡¯s defenses.

    As she heard the footsteps near, Huang Yue Li that it would be a great feat to slip away tonight.

    Narrowing her eyes, she covered her face in a ck cloth and immediately left the room.

    However, she was still a step toote. The speed of the Emperor and his entourage were much faster than she anticipated. Just as she arrived at the steps of the fifth floor, she saw the crowd of people surrounding a middle aged man dressed in a golden robe walking in her direction.

    Halting her steps, Huang Yue Li shifted her body and hid into a nook.

    If she were to leave now, she would definitely bump into them. Her only choice was to hide herself, before finding a method of escape.

    And just as she expected. Just as she hid herself, she heard a high pitched angry rebuke.

    ¡°What is going on?! Captain Cao, what is wrong with you??¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re done for. Someone has snuck into the Royal Treasury!¡±

    ¡°How could this be? When did they enter? Why weren¡¯t the guards alerted of this intruder? Captain Cao is a Spirit Profound Realm practitioner, while the other Golden Scaled Guards are at the seventh level of the Defensive Profound Realm or higher. Were they instantly defeated?¡±

    ¡°My lord! Hurry up and look! The door of the treasure room has already been opened! Could it be¡­¡­the items inside have¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone onsite immediately became fearful. One by one, they cried out in fear.

    As waves of fearful discussion passed by, everyone finally realised the Emperor was still standing there. At this point, they gradually shut their mouths.

    Ashen faced, the Emperor looked on into the empty treasure room. He was speechless.

    Cold sweated appeared on General Tian. His two eyes fearfully softened and he knelt to the ground.

    Just half an incense stick ago, he was boasting infront of the Emperor how the Royal Treasury was secure as a castle surrounded by metal walls and a boiling moat. Immediately after his promation, he was heavily pped!

    The Royal Treasury was of utmost importance. It was protected by fiveyers of protective measures; a ce of great concealment and protective. Yet it was robbed by intruders!

    While the powerful squadron of Golden Scaled Guards were also wiped out! They could not even send out a signal before being defeated!

    Clenching his teeth, the Emperor spoke: ¡°Where did this thiefe from? Suchrge guts they have. Dare to rob the Royal Treasury! They havepletely disregarded Zhen from their eyes! And you. Did you not say that the treasures were all in pristine condition? What about now?¡±

    General Tian repeatedly kowtowed, ¡°This servant deserves death! Your Royal Highness please spare me!¡±

    (Note: Quite contradictory. But it¡¯s a way of speaking. To convey the gravity of their sins, but also wish for the Emperor to be benevolent and broad minded; sparing their lives as a good Emperor should. Bootlicking at its finest.)

    Ruthlessly the Emperor looked at him, ¡°Immediately go and investigate for Zhen. Go and find his thief with heavenly courage! Recover all lost treasures! Otherwise, Zhen will not spare you!¡±

 Chapter 152 â€” This thief is too treacherous

    <h4>Chapter 152 - This thief is too treacherous</h4>

    Finishing, the Emperor walked away with a swish of his sleeves.

    Surviving this ordeal, the General crawled up from the ground with a furious expression.

    ¡°This godforsaken thief! He could hide from the eyes of this General and sneak in here! Equivalent to moving against the Lord of this ce! I must capture you and grind your bones to dust!¡±

    Raising his head, he saw his guards shivering in fear from the side. This caused him to be further angered.

    ¡°What you still idling around for? All of you, go search for me! Seal all the gates and search the entire city household by household! We must capture that little thief!¡±

    As she hid in the corner, Huang Yue Li held her breath and decreased her presence. Inwardly she prayed that General Tian would quickly bring his subordinates out to search. Afterwards, she would be able to flee in the chaos.

    The sounds of their footsteps softened, as they left the fourth floor.

    Before she could let out a sigh of relief, she heard someone speak.

    ¡°Wait. General Tian, please wait a moment!¡±

    ¡°Imperial Tutor, may I ask¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. This thieving person¡­¡­he may be still hidden within the Royal Treasury. Yet to leave!¡±

    When Huang Yue Li heard this analysis, a very bad premonition arose.

    Imperial Tutor¡­¡­is one of the two peak experts of South Yue. At the fourth stage, the Dan Profound Realm! She did not expect the Emperor to bring him over as well!

    This caused the tables to be greatly in their favor. For her current concealment skill she was using, it would be ineffective towards those who were four stages above her in cultivation. Bluntly, her current tricks would be no longer useful in the face of this Dan Profound expert.

    As long as the Imperial Tutor used a bit of consciousness, he would immediately be able to detect her presence.

    ¡°These bloodstains are still fresh. They have yet topletely dry up. Mostly likely, shortly after this thief made his move and before he could escape, we arrived. Thus, he should still be in the vicinity!¡±

    As the Imperial spoke out his analysis, his body suddenly shook and turned towards Huang Yue Li¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Little thief! I know you are there, so hurry up and reveal yourself!¡±

    Knowing she would not be able to escape, she openly said: ¡°Lord Imperial Tutor, you really are¡­¡­¡­intelligent. Nothing can be hidden from your eyes¡­¡­¡±

    As she dragged out her words, a flurry of daggers flew out from her hands.

    ¡°Not good! This thief is too treacherous, everyone look out!¡± General Tian cried out.

    The Imperial Tutor sneered, ¡°These petty tricks are yourst struggles on the deathbed? It seems that you will not shed your tears unless you meet your grave!¡±

    Striding out, he intended to personally take action and capture this thief.

    Unfortunately, those flying daggers were not aimed in his direction. Instead, they flew straight towards the great doors of the treasure room!

    Embedded deeply into the walls and floor of the room, many mechanisms were instantly activated!

    Crash!

    Fire spewed from several openings, turning the closest guards into balls of me.

    Even the Imperial Tutor¡¯s beard was set afire!

    ¡°Save me! Save me!¡±

    ¡°Where did the firee from? Hurry and extinguish the fire!¡±

    Before the fire was extinguished the floor in front of the treasure room copsed on itself. Other guards fell into the hole.

    ¡°Ah! Save me ah!¡±

    ¡°God! What is going on?¡±

    The scene was in total chaos. While Huang Yue Li took the opportunity and went down the stairs; bolting to the exit.

 Chapter 153 â€” Hot in pursuit

    <h4>Chapter 153 - Hot in pursuit</h4>

    After the Imperial Tutor finally extinguished the me on his beard, he discovered that the thief had disappeared without a trace. He had fled his field of vision.

    ¡°There he is! That damned thief has escaped! Chase!¡±

    As hemanded the rest, the Imperial Tutor had begun to give chase.

    Huang Yue Li dashed madly away with all her effort; as she was not given even the slightest bit of breathing time.

    Although her footsteps had reached an insanely high speed; her fastest speed; she was not able to outrun the Imperial Tutor.

    As an expert at the fourth stage, through just his profound qi, he would be able to instantly reach her. His movements was as if he was floating.

    Without panicking in the face of death, Huang Yue Li¡¯s hands blurred as another wave of daggers flew out to activate another set of traps.

    From the roof, a metal dropped and trapped the Imperial Tutor.

    Taking the chance Huang Yue Li once again dashed away.

    At the same time, the guards who were stationed at the entrance of the Royal Treasury had been alerted of the intruder. They had begun to outnk her.

    Her hands moving ceaselessly, Huang Yue Li activated the the numerous and various traps during her mad dash.

    ¡°Ah! God!¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Watch out! Hurry and dodge!¡±

    Hearing the tragic screams from behind her, Huang Yue Li lightly chuckled.

    Originally, these traps were intended to defend against outside forces. But as a veteran of the trade, she effortlessly levered them to her advantage, duping all of the Imperial Guards in the the Royal Treasury along the way.

    Dashing out of the treasury, she escaped into a nearby forest. Only then, did she stop and let out a breath.

    ¡°Hah¡­¡­hah¡­¡­¡­nearly tired me to death¡­¡­¡±

    Gasping for breath, Huang Yue Li felt herself on the verge of fainting. To run so madly away without any profound qi, was not an easy feat to aplish. It consumed too much energy.

    Before she could catch her breath, she heard shouts from nearby.

    ¡°Little thief! Don¡¯t think of escaping! Stand still for me! Quietly wait to be captured, or¡­¡­¡­if you are captured by this senior you would wish you were dead!¡±

    As she turned her head to look back, Huang Yue Li nearly burst out inughter.

    The previously immortal-looking Imperial Tutor now had a burnt beard, ck and red patches everywhere, tattered clothes and arrow in his arm. Obviously quite a few traps were set off on him.

    Red faced, he had been angered to the max.

    Huang Yue Li quickly urged her two legs and started to run again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run! This senior wants to grind your bones to ashes!¡±

    The Imperial Tutor followed closely behind Huang Yue Li. It was quite obvious this thief¡¯s cultivation was very low, so as long as he used a bit of effort he would be able to capture her. But every time he attempted to do this, she would be as slippery as a mud fish and slip through his fingers with various ckages!

    In this journey, he had experienced and suffered numerous mechanisms. More than half of his treasured silvery, long had been destroyed!

    Since he became the Imperial Tutor, he had never suffered such humiliation!

    This thief had sky-high courage; daring to trespass into the Royal Treasury and ying with him like this!

    ¡°Don¡¯t let this senior catch you, otherwise¡­¡­¡± Clenching his teeth, the Imperial Tutor stated.

    Run! Run! Run!

    In a blink of an eye, both of them had ran ten li.

    At this point, Huang Yue Li had spent nearly all her energy, while the Imperial Tutor was still brimming with vigor. His breaths were long and drawn out; not the slightest bit of fatigue could be seen.

    As the distance between the two gradually shortened, a sinister smiled began to slip onto the Imperial Tutor¡¯s face.

    ¡°Still running? Let¡¯s see where you can escape to!¡±

 Chapter 154 â€” Your dog eyes are blind!

    <h4>Chapter 154 - Your dog eyes are blind!</h4>

    As the various profound armaments Huang Yue Li had brought were nearly depleted, she had yet to lose the Imperial Tutor.

    Finally, she began to feel traces of panic. As the number one Armament Master, a stately ninth grade peak talent, was she Huang Yue Li about to meet her end today at the hands of a fourth staged old man?

    If word were to spread out, she would be a great joke!

    In her worldly journeys, she had already experienced countless brushes with death as if a cat with nine lives. So in such a desperate situation, she could still coolly analyse her surroundings.

    Without noticing, the two people had run all the way to the outer wall of the Royal Pce.

    Her eye shing, Huang Yue Li suddenly retrieved the sleeping little phoenix from inside the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    ¡°The sky, the earth, little Wang Cai please hurry up and shoot fire! Today this Elder Sister will rely on you to survive! Hurry and breathe out arge breath of fire!¡±

    As Wang Cai was currently in his crucial stage of infancy. In order to mature fully, he must sleep a full sixteen hours each day.

    So during the middle of night, it would be the point where he slept most deeply.

    While in the throes of sleep, the little suddenly experienced a change in sharp drop temperature. Groggily regaining conscious, he discovered he was in Huang Yue Li¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Un, unn!¡±

    This female devil, why was she disturbing someone¡¯s sleep! They wouldn¡¯t be able to grow nice and tall!

    Before he couldin, he saw a purple faced old man appear in his line of sight. His shrivelled arm reaching out towards him.

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah ah!¡±

    Mummy, save me! This old man looks so scary!

    In fright, the little opened his mouth and ¡®puffed¡¯ out a me of true fire.

    ¡°Ah, what is this strange thing?? So painful, so painful! Why can¡¯t I extinguish this fire?¡±

    As the Imperial Tutor was being burned by the fire, she leaped over the wall.

    Writhing in agony on the ground, mud smeared onto the Imperial Tutor¡¯s entire body.

    Due to the little phoenix¡¯s immaturity, the density of his true fire had yet to reach peak levels. After consuming a few pills and moving his profound qi, the Imperial Tutor then used quite a few skills to finally put out the fire.

    Hastily turning his head, he discovered the thief had dared to jumped into the territory of the Royal Pce. Hesitating momentarily, he decided to follow suit.

    Unfortunately, fortune was not with the Imperial Tutor. He hadnded perfectly into the nails Huang Yue Li had set. He couldn¡¯t help himself but wail out loudly.

    For such a scream to erupt out in the Royal Pce during night, it attracted the attention of all the surrounding patrol guards.

    ¡°Who is it? Who dares to shout so loudly within the Royal Pce?¡±

    ¡°Not good. Someone has jumped the fence. It¡¯s definitely an assassin!¡±

    ¡°Call for assistance to capture the assassin!¡±

    The responses of the Royal Pce guards were extremely fast. Echoing each other, arge group of reinforcements quickly arrived at the scene and surrounded the Imperial Tutor.

    In pain and fury, the Imperial Tutor vigorously cried out: ¡°Scram to the side for this senior! Can you not see who this senior is? Your dog eyes are blind!¡±

    Contrary to what the Imperial Tutor predicted, the vast majority of guards did not know who this bellowing man was. All they saw was a tattered clothed old man covered in injuries. While his face seemed fiendish, clearly disying that he was not a good person!

    Suspicious. Too suspicious!

    Because the Imperial Tutor was too focused in capturing that thief, he constantly cursed with words such as ¡®kill¡¯ and ¡®death¡¯. Due to this, the various guards blocked his path. So in a fit of rage, he inflicted heavy injuries upon a few nearby guards identally.

    This move was equivalent to hitting the hos nest!

    ¡°Hah! He dares to kill?! He definitely is an assassin!¡±

    ¡°Capture him and obtain revenge for our fallen brothers!¡±

    ¡°Everyone do not be afraid. Let¡¯s us charge together!¡±

    The guards shouted and attacked together.

    Although the Imperial Tutor could easily kill them with a single blow, he did not and could not. They, after all were the Imperial Guards of the Royal Pce.

    Arms and legs tied down, both side became deeply tangled; unable toe to an end.

 Chapter 155 â€” An unbridled kiss

    <h4>Chapter 155 - An unbridled kiss</h4>

    In the midst of this chaos, Huang Yue Li stealthily moved along the wall in search of a hiding ce.

    During the night, the Royal Pce was tranquilly quiet. Even if the asional eunuch or pce maid were to walk by, they would lightly step while carrying theirnterns.

    Calmly she avoided them as she went towards a more secluded location.

    Just as she was about to pass through a corridor.

    Suddenly arge force came from behind her, pulling Huang Yue Li into the room.

    Huang Yue Li would have never thought that there would be someone so powerful ambushing her. Without any notice or sign, she did not sense any presences nearby.

    By the time she could react, she was already pressed against the door. While both her wrists were locked down by a iron vice grip above her head.

    The strong silhouette of man pressed down upon her, closing the distance between the two to nothing.

    ¡°Who are you? Release¡­¡­ng¡­¡±

    As Huang Yue Li furiouslymanded, her lips were sealed. Unable to continue speaking or breathe properly!

    This was a very forceful and hot kiss.

    The man¡¯s thin lips enveloped her cherry lips, massaging and ****. Then using a bit of force, he bit the corners of her mouth. Taking the opportunity while her lips were parted in pain, his tongue invaded inside and began to ravage her sweet tunnel.

    All of Huang Yue Li¡¯s attempts to resist were easily pushed aside by the man. With the man¡¯s overpowering strength, she found herself unable to resist or lever herself in the slightest.

    Huang Yue Li awareness gradually became blurred as the man¡¯s strong smell and breath as it merged with her short breaths.

    For some inexplicable reason, this unbridled and insanely powerful man gave her a sense of familiarity.

    Lying within the man¡¯s embrace, that kiss and dizzying scent reminded her of her past life¡­¡­

    Just as she was about to suffocate, the man released her lips from his grasp. Moving down, he began to nibble on her slender neck.

    (Note: Even Nangong Liuyun is far more well mannered than this masked dude. We even his name, while masky here refuses to reveal it!)

    Raising her head, Huang Yue Li gulped inrge breaths of air and slowly recovered awareness.

    At this time, the man¡¯s trailing kisses had travelled down to her corbone.

    ¡°You¡­¡­pervert! Who are you? What do you intend to do? Release me!¡±

    Using all her strength she wriggled and shook her body to escape his grasp. But the man remained as stable as Mount Tai, standingpletely still. Helplessly and left with no resort, she turned to ring venomously.

    In the darkness of the room, she could only vaguely make out the electrically sharp reflections of his eyes.

    ¡°Pervert? Clearly you felt quite good from this Seat¡¯s kiss. But as soon as I left go, you turn against me?¡±

    A familiar husky voice echoed beside her ear.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Huang Yue Li cried out in surprise.

    Chuckling lowly, the man went to light up the nearby oilmp. Instantly, the room lit up brightly.

    The man who forcibly kissed her, had turned out to be the Master of Thousand Treasure Pavilion!

    Gnashing her teeth angrily, she fiercely red toward him and said: ¡°You¡­¡­why are you here? Why must you follow me around? Andmitting such things on me!¡±

    ¡°What things?¡± He wickedly smiled at her.

    So angered, Huang Yue Li wanted to but him.

    ¡°Must you act this way? Who would have thought, after all the airs you had ced, you turned out to be a pervert! You¡­¡­¡­you actually forcibly kissed me¡­¡­¡±

    Wantonly, the Lord Owner observed her tender cheeks. Due to her anger, a rosy hue had appeared on them, while the mes of anger lit up her dazzling eyes.

 Chapter 156 â€” Too shameless!

    <h4>Chapter 156 - Too shameless!</h4>

    A little fox brimming with vitality. Her angry appearance was especially cute.

    Facing her fierce eyes, a touch of an evil smile appeared on the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Little thing, do not wrongly use this Seat. First of all, that was not a forced kiss because you also enjoyed it. Secondly, this Seat is not a pervert. Towards this one¡¯s future wife, it is reasonable and legitimate. If you nder this seat, he does not mind using your own methods to teach you how to properly speak to her man. Understood?¡±

    F***, really shameless!

    Although Huang Yue Li was stunned by his shameless, rage soon rose within her heart!

    What she found most annoying was this kind of self-righteousness. Because he was a man, did he believe that he held the qualifications to take of possession of her? Who did he think he was?

    The reason as to why she had been unable to ept Mu Cheng Ying in her past life, was all due to his hateful and overbearing style.

    She did not expect to meet such a tyrannical and arrogant man, so shortly after her rebirth!

    Huang Yue Li frostily looked away from his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, let me go!¡±

    Before the man felt enough satisfaction from his teasings, he was unexpectedly faced with this little thing¡¯s sudden gloominess. As if she truly been angered this time.

    His heart shivering, the man thought of what to say to appease her. Suddenly sensing danger, he intuitively backed away!

    Taking the moment of temporarypse in attention, Huang Yue Li took the chance to attack out!

    A flying dagger flew closely by his face and embedded itself firmly into the wall behind him.

    A little closer and his handsome face would have been ruined.

    Stroking his almost sliced chin, the man helplessly shook his head.

    This little fox really is too rebellious. In front of her, he could not lower his guard in the slightest. Just a little bit of careless and he would be assaulted. Being together with her, was¡­¡­¡­just a bit too stimting!

    Although she can not hurt the man, but she broke free from his shackles, restoring her freedom.

    Walking back a few steps and hands clutching her chest, she coldly stared at the man.

    ¡°I said, do not touch me!¡±

    ¡°Ok, ok, ok. Not touching, not touching.¡± He raised his hands in surrender, ¡°You do not have to be so fierce. Your request, this Seat will promise¡­¡­¡±

    If she was not fierce, this man pull her nose from ce to ce!

    Still as cold as before, Huang Yue Li questioned, ¡°I ask you, why are you here? Are you trailing me?¡±

    The man sat on the side of the soft couch. His cor was in disorder, but he did not hold any intention to fix up his clothing.

    He saidzily: ¡°You have the nerve to say that. After the auction, this Seat told you to obediently wait for me. How could you slip away by yourself?¡±

    Huang Yue Li retorted: ¡°Wait for you to do what? Lord Owner, you were very busy that so I did not wish to disturb you. Since I knew the way home, I did not bother you further!¡±

    Those word were full of opposition. Listening to her response, the man felt sour.

    ¡°Must you so distantly refuse someone?¡±

    ¡°Towards bad and viinous males, this has always been the attitude I show!¡± Lifting her chin, Huang Yue Li replied to him.

    ¡°Oh!¡± He tantly chuckled, ¡°Do not confuse this Seat with those scheming men. After all¡­¡­you have no color¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Huang Yue Li nearly from anger again. Harshly she red at him, ¡°What is your intention? Since you are not scheming, what is your aim from following me?¡±

 Chapter 157 â€” Why donâ€™t you bite me?

    <h4>Chapter 157 - Why don¡¯t you bite me?</h4>

    Fixing his gaze on her for a while, he helplessly shook his head.

    ¡°So heartless you are little thing. If you are looking for me Cloud Pearl, why did you not tell this Seat?¡±

    Huang Yue Li raised her eyebrows: ¡°Why should I tell you? This is my own thing; no rtion with you. I can handle it myself! Besides, if I do tell you, can you obtain the me Cloud Pearl for me?¡±

    ¡°Your so-called handle it yourself, is running around like a street mouse, chased so madly?¡± He asked in a tone filled with mockery.

    ¡°You¡­¡­you saw that? From which moment did you start following me?!¡±

    Huang Yue Li never thought that such an embarrassing affair would be witnessed by this annoying man. One could not convey how embarrassed she felt.

    Looking at the man¡¯s ghost of a smile, she felt her heart stop.

    The man looked at her expression on her little face with satisfaction.

    He took pleasure to see this ck bellied, cunning, little fox be defeated like so.

    Discovering this small fox¡¯s eyes be more and more brutal, men had touched the nose and decided it was enough.

    ¡°In fact, the day you left Thousand Treasure Pavilion, when this seat asked the Manager Sun he mentioned that you wished to buy some herbs. He also said that youcked the me Cloud Pearl. Knowing your character, this Seat predicted you would charge straight into the Royal Treasury to take the me Cloud Pearl. I have been secretly paying attention to your movements recently. After you left your back courtyard, this seat followed from behind to protect you¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Even though he exined himself, Huang Yue Li just became more angry.

    ¡°So¡­¡­so you¡¯ve been tracking me for days?¡±

    ¡°Like this Seat has said, this is not tracking, but to protect you. Fortunately, you are more careful than predicted. Observing you for past several days, you made quite a bit of preparations. Although you are not lucky, little thing, you have quite a lot of tricks up your sleeve. Even the country¡¯s fourth staged master, was yed around in circles by you. Furthermore, you seem to know all of the hidden traps and mechanisms like the back of your hand¡­¡­¡±

    The Lord Owner¡¯s eyes revealed his appreciation. The more he saw her, the more satisfied he became with this little fox.

    Worthy of his praise. Every time they met, she would have new aspects of admiration. And more of her extraordinary talent was revealed!

    Just like a pearl hidden in the dust. Unusually dazzling, simply not like a genius the small country of South Yue could give birth to!

    Listening to his eloquence, Huang Yue Li¡¯s rising chest of the anger burned hotter and hotter.

    She finally could not help herself: ¡°Going on for half a day, you have just been watching me make a fool of myself! You clearly witnessed my embarrassing blunder, but refused to help? Watching on from the side?¡±

    ¡°This Seat saw you handled everything very well. Not even a single strand of hair was hurt. Is there a need for this Seat to intervene?¡±

    The man faintly nced at her, and continued: ¡°Furthermore, did you not just say that your affairs have nothing to do with this Seat? Because this seat respects your opinion, he did not make a move. Instead, you should be thanking this Seat, no?¡±

    Phoenix Yue Li eyes were wide open.

    He actually used her previous words against her!

    Although she did not ask the man to help her steal the me Cloud Pearl, but he had alreadye. And he just watched her sorry struggles from the side?

    Is this a bit too vile? He still dared to say he liked her?

    ¡°You intentionally did that!¡± Grinding her teeth, Huang Yue Li spat out.

    Heughed like a ruffian: ¡°So what if this Seat intentionally acted like so. What, do you intend to bite me?¡±

 Chapter 158 â€” Words of deja vu

    <h4>Chapter 158 - Words of deja vu</h4>

    He deliberately spoke as slow as possible, dragging out the ¡®me¡¯ syble. As his gazended on Huang Yue Li¡¯s tender pink cheeks, he smiled demonically.

    Huang Yue Li returned with her furious re, ¡°In your dreams! Your skin is both rough and thick, even if all of my teeth fall out, I will not bite you! Since your skin is this thick, why don¡¯t you take a walk around Dark Moon Forest. After a stroll, I guarantee that arge number of demonic beasts will fight each other to ¡®bite¡¯ you. Bite you till not even bone dust will remain!¡±

    As the man watched her seething expression, he shook his head in amusement.

    This little fox¡­¡­¡­in other ces she was very smart, but was quite slow in this aspect¡­¡­

    She did not catch his hidden meaning.

    But this was good. In theing future, he will properly teach her to make her willingly go and satisfy him.

    As he smiled, he went to appease the hair standing little fox.

    ¡°Fine, fine, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Clearly it was you in the wrong. If you had informed this Seat earlier, conveying your intentions to find a me Cloud Pearl, this Seat would have personally gone and obtained one for you. And then, you would not have to be chased and run away so madly.¡±

    ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t have you, haven¡¯t I sessfully obtained the me Cloud Pearl?¡±

    Proudly, Huang Yue Li raised her chin and the me Cloud Pearl.

    The pearl¡¯s dark red colour held great depth of colour. The faint glow it cast also alluded the deep red colour to that of dried blood.

    The man could not tear his eyes away from the little fox¡¯s proud and arrogant manner. Her expressions lit up her entire being.

    With a smile full of his indulgence and affection, the Lord Owner did not break her fantasy.

    In truth, the Imperial Tutor had not been the only one chasing after Huang Yue Li tonight. In fact, another fourth staged master, the Emperor¡¯s Third Uncle had been alerted.

    But the Lord Owner¡¯s people easily dealt with this Third Uncle. Through their intervention, Huang Yue Li able to escape without a hitch.

    Otherwise, no matter how abundant her tricks were, she would be greatly exhausted and out of her wits to escape the pursuit of two Dan Profound Realm practitioners. She would not be able to stand in this room without a single hair harmed.

    The man loved to see her in glowing spirits, so he did not choose to break her allusion. Instead, he shifted his gaze from her to the me Cloud Pearl within her hand.

    ¡°So this is the me Cloud Pearl?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± She raised her eyebrow questioningly, ¡°With your status and power, you have not seen a me Cloud Pearl?¡±

    The man disapprovingly replied: ¡°This Seat is neither an Armament Master or an Alchemist, why did I need to recognise this thing? It is only a sixth rank material. Towards materials such as these, only ninth rank ones are able to capture this Seat¡¯s interest and acknowledgement.¡±

    Speechless, Huang Yue Li was stunned from his words.

    Those words, they sounded¡­¡­¡­a bit familiar.

    A long time ago, Mu Cheng Ying seemed to have also said those very words to her¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When she recalled that man who hade to save her, a sour feeling arose within her heart. Her train of thought travelled to those times¡­¡­¡­

    Back then, the two often went outside to explore various secret territories. When Huang Yue Li saw high levelled materials, it would break her heart to leave without them. She insisted on digging up every nook and cranny, in order to bring all the precious resources away with her.

    While Mu Cheng Ying used the same disapproving tone to say: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a piece of rock? Why must you insist on taking it? Do you know how dangerous it is?¡±

    ¡°But these are high ranked materials for Armament Masters! What rock? Don¡¯t you have the least bit of knowledge?¡± Huang Yue Li would roll her eyes in response.

    ¡°Armament refining dys cultivation. I have no interest! In any case, as long as you have enough power, you would easily find someone weaker than you to protect. For those Armament Master who need protection, you can ask them to make the appropriate armaments.¡±

    As he said this, Mu Cheng Ying deliberately swept his gaze over her. In was quite clear that in his eyes, she was a ¡®weak Armament Master who need protection¡¯.

 Chapter 159 â€” Who is your little fox?

    <h4>Chapter 159 - Who is your little fox?</h4>

    Huang Yue Li red up on the spot!

    ¡°If you have the ability, don¡¯te and ask me to refine armaments for you in the future! After all, you look down on Armament Masters!¡±

    ¡°Yi? Angry?¡±

    ¡°Through what eyes do you see my anger? I just don¡¯t want to see you anymore, so scram!¡±

    Touching his nose, Mu Cheng Ying felt somewhat bad.

    He really liked Huang Yue Li¡¯s adorable arrogance, so whenever he found the opportunity, he loved to provoke her. But if she really became angry and refused to acknowledge him, his heart would then feel sore. As a result, he could only go back and quickly admit his wrongs.

    ¡°Little fox, don¡¯t be angry. I was wrong okay?¡±

    ¡°Hurry and scram! Who is your little fox?¡±

    Every single time, the two would erupt into a quarrel and the end result was the same each time.

    Mu Cheng Ying would suffer and face all sorts of dangerous and life threatening conditions, to retrieve the various materials; regardless of the criticisms he received. Bulging with items, he would then deliver them into Huang Yue Li¡¯s hands, all to obtain her forgiveness¡­¡­¡­

    When Huang Yue Li recalled such events, a smiled formed on her lips while her heart turned heavy.

    Nowadays, the two people were separated thousands of mountains and tens of thousands of seas. She wondered about Mu Cheng Ying¡¯s fate¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    But the man¡¯s sudden sound interrupted her thoughts.

    ¡°Little thing, why are you spacing out again? Did you turn dumb?¡±

    Regaining her awareness, she realised that she had turned dazed in front of Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Owner. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit awkward.

    ttening her lips, she passed over her actions: ¡°Che, it¡¯s you who became dumb! Not learning skills, you hold the best reasonings!¡±

    Noticing that her current state was not right, the man became suspicious.

    This little thing¡­¡­seemed to hold secrets, secrets that he could not see through¡­¡­

    Sneering slightly, ¡°Then please tell me, what are the uses of the me Cloud Pearl? Could it be you n to you it to refine some umon armament? But this is a sixth ranked material, are you able to refine sixth levelled armaments?¡±

    Huang Yue Li shook her head in response, ¡°The reason why I needed this me Coud Pearl is not for refining purposes, but for myself.¡±

    Completing her exnation, she turned head to inspect the outside area, ¡°Okay then, since we have finished our conversation, it is time for me to leave. Tonight¡­¡­¡­I will treat it as if I were bitten by a dog. But don¡¯t dream to gaining any more liberties from me! Otherwise, I will definitely make you see unsightliness!¡±

    ¡°You say I am a dog?¡± Knotting his eyebrows in displeasure, he took a step forward with intentions to capture this arrogant little fox.

    Retreating backwards, Huang Yue Li slipped through his control range.

    However, just as her hands grazed the door handle, morous shouts echoed from outside the room.

    ¡°The Bright Flower Pce shall be searched by the Third Squadron of the Golden Scaled Guards. The Fourth Squadron will go to the Temple of Longevity, Fifth Squadron¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The Imperial Tutor has conveyed his intentions, we must carefully inspect all rooms. That sky reaching courage thief must still be in the Royal Pce. No matter what, he must be captured! If we are to allow his escape, everyone in the Golden Scaled Guards from top to bottom must receive punishment. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Obey the General¡¯smands!¡±

    ¡°This subordinate receives the order!¡±

    ¡°Go and search!¡±

    Each of the respective squadron captains went to execute theirmands, scattering swiftly in all directions to begin their search.

    Although the Pce Huang Yue Li and the Owner of Thousand Treasure Pavilion seemed cold and lifeless, it had already been surrounded.

    As the Golden Scaled Guards¡¯ footsteps neared, the sound of the door knocking echoed along with the shrieks and screams of various eunuchs and pce maids being awoken. Everything was transmitted over while also gradually increasing in volume.

    Halting her steps, Huang Yue Li¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    It was all this damned man¡¯s fault. His forced kiss dyed her, while the various pces and temples had all been surrounded. It was not reasonable for her to directly charge out. She must find another way.

 Chapter 160 â€” I donâ€™t need your protection!

    <h4>Chapter 160 - I don¡¯t need your protection!</h4>

    Opening the door slightly, Huang Yue Li secretly looked out.

    In the quiet pce, chickens were flying and dogs ??jumping. The lights in each room began to light up, looking very strange.

    If she were to continued to remain here, she could only be more and more passive.

    Making a decision in a split second, Huang Yue Li prepared herself to rush out of the pce, mixing in the various pcedies to look for potential opportunities of escape.

    Although it was extremely dangerous to go out now, it was better than staying inside and waiting. For those Golden Scaled Guards, it would only be a matter of time before they found the room where she is hiding in.

    Stripping off her night clothes, she suddenly went to pull opened the door with intentions to go out.

    However¡­¡­

    No movement? Why did the door refuse to move?

    She froze and then lifted her to see the Lord Owner had unknowingly appeared behind her. His slender strong hands were gently pressed against the door, not allowing her to open it.

    Huang Yue Li sighed out exasperatedly, ¡°What do you want to do it? Hurry up and move aside! If I don¡¯t leave now, it would be toote!¡±

    ¡°What is the rush?¡± The man saidzily. Although he was gazing at the little thing¡¯s fierce re, he did not seem to sense her urgency.

    ¡°You¡¯re not anxious, but I am!¡± Huang Yue Li exploded from anger, ¡°If they were to find uster, how will you deal with it?¡±

    Nonchntly the Lord Owner replied: ¡°With no other choice, we can just kill our way out. These guards are but at the second stage. With a single move from this Seat, they will all perish!¡±

    Huang Yue Li naturally would not question this man¡¯s ability.

    But if he were to really kill in the Royal Pce, only more trouble will arise.

    Although she did not care about the options of South Yue¡¯s Emperor, but she still needed to stay in South Yue for some time. It would not be beneficial for her if the city were to be engulfed in wind and rain no good for her. If martialw would be then strictly enforced on the street, it would cause difficulties for her to sell her goods in the future.Unless she no choice but to use thisst resort, she would prefer to find other methods.

    ¡°Has this row of rooms been searched?¡±

    ¡°This is the Resting Pce of His Highness, so no one has ever lived¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°All the more reason to search! The thief will definitely hide in a room without anyone!¡±

    ¡°But, what if that His Highness returns and found out that we broke in¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°He is not here anyway. Do be so wordy and quickly go search!¡±

    The search of a nearby room being searched could be heard. The guard in charge of the search was only ten meters away from them.

    Very worried, Huang Yue Li attempted to forcibly pull open the door again, ¡°Quickly let me out!¡±

    He lowered his head and gazed at the little thing¡¯s drums adorable and prideful puffed cheeks. A smile shed in his eyes.

    His right hand still pressed on the door, while the left hand moved down to hook Huang Yue Li¡¯s waist. In a low voice, he whispered into her ear: ¡°Little thing, do you not believe that this Seat can protect you?¡±

    His sexily tempting voice sounded, as his thin lips gently blew hot air into her ear.

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s ears uncontrobly heated up.

    She leaned against the door, face flushed while her heart cursed this man for being both shameless and senseless.

    At this time, he continued to act in such an ambiguous! He thought it would make her obedient from guilt?

    She¡­¡­¡­she will not be confused!

    Huang Yue Li pursed her lips, ¡°I do not need your protect¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Her statement dropped off when she heard the loud voices of the Golden Scaled Guards sound from outside the room.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? There are people in this room?¡±

    ¡°Did you not say there are no people living in this row of rooms? Who is inside then?¡±

    ¡°Quickly open the door! Catch that assassin, and search every room. If you do not open the door, we will forcibly make our way inside!¡±

 Chapter 161 â€” Throwing oneself into their arms

    <h4>Chapter 161 - Throwing oneself into their arms</h4>

    The moment the guard spoke out, Huang Yue pushed the man¡¯s chest. This forced him to fall into the couch on the side.

    Men did not think she would do such a move, so he was frozen for a moment.

    ¡°Little thing, your actions, do you wish to be pregnan¡­¡­¡­oh?¡±

    Sweet and soft lips nted themselves on his own lips, cutting off his unfinished words.

    The man¡¯s face showed a rare expression of astonishment; no matter what, he would have never expected he would go down such a peachy road!

    Usually, just a touch of the hair would cause his little fox to avoid him in fear. But now not only had she pushed him down, her entire person had dropped into his arms; such a proactive action it was! As her sweet female scent lingered in at the tip of his nose, her soft body fit snugly into his arms.

    The Lord Owner stretched out a strong and powerful arm and tightly hugged the little fox within his arms.

    That slender waist of hers, seemed so thin that it would easily snap if he used too much strength.

    Different from the usual brandish of ws, her cunning and arrogant look, the little fox in his arms; so small, so soft; even in front of his strength, there was not the slightest bit of resistance.

    Such arge contrast to her usual actions caused the man¡¯s heart to suddenly burn up with emotions.

    Although the Huang Yue Li took the initiative, she only lightly ced her lips on his. After that, she did not move at all.

    Completely missing the main point, the man felt quite distressed.

    Strengthening his grip on Huang Yue Li¡¯s arm, he changed from a passive position to the more active role as he began to nibble on Huang Yue Li¡¯s lips. Taking advantage of her burst of pain, his tongue went straight inside and explored her mouth wantonly without restraint.

    The hot kiss was strong, overbearing and arrogant.

    Huang Yue Li uttered a ¡®wu¡¯ a cry, wishing to withdraw but could not!

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    With some loud noises, the Golden Scaled Guard shouted a few times more at the door. Without waiting for an answer, he directly opened the door.

    Although the door was constructed from solid wood, it was capable of withstanding the blow of the practitioners from the Defensive Profound Realm or higher. Very soon, it was kicked open.

    ¡°Who is hiding in the room? Hurry up ande out!¡±

    ¡°Search, search! Under orders of the king, those daring to harbor assassins will all be beheaded in public!¡±

    The Golden Scaled Guards Strode in withrge, arrogant steps.

    ¡°Eh? Guys hurry up and look at what this illicit couple is doing?¡±

    ¡°Wow, this is¡­¡­ what pce are you from? Such great courage! Daring to conduct an affair within the Royal Pce?!¡±

    In a moment of desperation, Huang Yue Li had directly kissed the Lord Owner. For that was the only method she was able to think of.

    Because the Golden Scaled Guards had forbidden any pce maids and eunuchs to leave their rooms in order to facilitate with their search. It was already very suspicious being together with the Lord Owner. They would definitely be arrested on the spot.

    But with their current actions, they could pass off as a couple hiding in an uninhabited room for their little love affair.

    Rtionships between pcedies and guards is a verymon thing. Although it is a vition of pce rules, with its punishments, it would be better than being exposed.

    And because the Golden Scaled Guards would be too busy catching the ¡®little thief¡¯, they would have no time to deal with them. At most they would be arrested and locked in the up in the Punishment Hall. And those ces, simply could not hinder them. It would be a trifling task for them to escape.

    Although it was the only idea Huang Yue Li could think at the moment, but it was very suitable.

    The only depressing thing, the man had took the opportunity to eat her tofu again. Unceremoniously, she had been thoroughly kissed again.

 Chapter 162 â€” Following the path to your demise

    <h4>Chapter 162 - Following the path to your demise</h4>

    This strong and warm kiss, was filled with unusual suggestions. This caused her legs to soften and her brain also turned into paste.

    Huang Yue Li simply could not believe that she would be¡­¡­turn into a lovestruck fool. A simple kiss from this man was able to change herpletely out of character.

    If the Golden Scaled Guards weren¡¯t about to enter, then¡­¡­¡­

    She let out a groaning sound and felt that her entire body was not feeling too well!

    ¡°You two! Hurry up and get out, hands on your head and stand over there!¡±

    ¡°Private affair, a vition of pce rules. You two male and female dogs, your courage is not small ah! You can say that your luck is quite bad today. Go to the Punishment Hall and report yourselves!¡±

    The Golden Scaled Guard loudly berated them.

    Several despicable gazes fell onto Huang Yue Li¡¯s body, sizing her body from top to bottom. Afterwards, filthyments spewed out from their mouths.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, speaking of which, this woman¡¯s age seems very small ah. Hasn¡¯t reached marriageable age? So small and already yearning for a man? Truly not a good thing eh?¡±

    ¡°Her looks however underdeveloped, are so tender. She must taste special¡­¡­¡±

    There was a more courageous guard who took a few steps forward and chuckled: ¡°Little girl, with your fine skin and tender meat, if you were to fall into the hands of the Punishment Hall, I am afraid you life is over. Go to apany our brothers to y and maybe¡­¡­¡­¡­if my brothers feel well, we¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    As he said this, the Golden Scaled Guards standing at the edge began to chuckle andugh out.

    A frosty gleam shed through Huang Yue Li¡¯s eyes. Such words, shameless to the extreme!

    But her current priority was to leave. So unfortunately, she could not immediately attack. This ount though, she will remember and settle it at ater date!

    Her cold eyes swept through the bunch of arrogant Golden Scaled Guards, imprinting their faces firmly into her mind.

    Afterwards, she immediately put on a delicate and charming look, instantly turning into a weak white lotus. Her eyes were tearful while her lips trembled.

    ¡°You¡­¡­you do not¡­¡­do note¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing her act this, the group of people onlyughed louder.

    ¡°Look at both of them holding each other, so reluctant to separate. They will not shed tears until they see their coffin!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up ande over here. Send two people, to escort them to the Punishment Hall!¡±

    Pushing away the man in front of her, Huang Yue Li prepared to climb down from the Imperial Consort¡¯s bed.

    But who knew the man chest would be as rigid as iron walls, hard and solid, not shaking in the slightest.

    She forcefully pushed a few more times, but was still unable to make him move!

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s face turned green. This man¡­¡­¡­what schemes was he up to this time! At a time like this, he was still dragging her hind leg?

    ¡°Hey you¡­¡­¡­¡± She looked up at him, and then turned nk.

    The man¡¯s cold lips were tightly pursed together, his jaw tight. Clearly disying the unsuppressed rage within.

    His body¡¯s internal pressure instantly released itself and covered the entire room in his profound qi. Restless and with strong momentum, overwhelming everyone present.

    ¡°Pu! Pu! Pu!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The Golden Scaled Guards within the room immediately spewed out mouthfuls of blood while their legs soften. They all knelt to the ground.

    But the man¡¯s pressure still continued to increase. The Golden Scaled Guards felt the pressure within their minds be lower and lower as their knees buckled to the ground, their bodies constantly trembling.

    The voice of the Lord Owner was like ice, like it had been transmitted from far far away.

    ¡°Dare to take liberties with this Seat¡¯s woman! Courting death!¡±

    In the next moment, the Golden Scaled Guard who had spoken impertinently to Huang Yue Li cried out in a blood curdling manner. His blood sshed out!

 Chapter 163 â€” Donâ€™t you dare speak nonsense!

    <h4>Chapter 163 - Don¡¯t you dare speak nonsense!</h4>

    ¡°Ah! So painful, painful! Help me!¡±

    ¡°Save me! My hand, my hand!¡±

    ¡°Blood, so much blood!¡±

    Bursts of screams echoed into the midnight. Hearing those ghastly cries during such a dark and cold night was particrly frightening.

    As he gradually lessened the pressure, the remaining Golden Scaled Guards could finally raise their heads. Pale faced, they looked at him in fright; all on the verge of copse.

    They only saw the severed hands and feet of the men who had attempted to take liberties with Huang Yue Li lying on the ground. As theyy spasming on the ground, their blood gushed out creating small pools around them.

    But this is not the most scary part. What was even more frightening; theirher regions had be plies of mashed up flesh! Clearly¡­¡­¡­¡­they had all be eunuchs without consent!

    For a warrior, broken hands were not rare. But to be so directly attacked in such a ce; no man could stop cold sweat from appearing on their backs.

    ¡°Urgh!¡± Someone vomited onto the ground in front of them.

    The rest did not vomit, but their bodies had all turned stiff not daring to move about. They fear angering the devil in front of them.

    No matter how much they thought, they did not understand why such a terrifying person would appear in such a secluded location!

    Where they not just a little couple in the midst of their affair? The female looked pure, while the male; although not a member of the Golden Scaled Guards; should be a ordinary pce guard.

    Ordinary pce guards would at most, hold cultivations around the eighth-ninth level of the Qi Profound Realm. Iparable to them; say nothing to their entire squadron.

    They¡­¡­¡­they actually had been pressured to ground, unable to rise up!

    Quite obviously, one move from him would be able to wipe out everyone present!

    The Lord Owner swiftly nced down at the kneeling Golden Scaled Guards. Wherever he looked, he was met with silence and fear of offending him.

    Even those guards whose limbs had been severed, did not dare to utter a single moan again. They could only painfully lie on the ground.

    In such a gloomy cold atmosphere, there was still a voice to who dared break the silence.

    ¡°Hey, can you let me go now? Hurry up and let me go down! Also, I am not your woman. Don¡¯t you dare speak nonsense!¡±

    Completely ignoring his cold expression, Huang Yue Li twisted her her body and pushed him hard.

    Kneeling at the door, the Golden Scaled Guards drew cold breaths.

    Did this womanck brains or something? In front of such a demon, she dare speak so presumptuously? Not only was this man immensely powerful, but he also looks to be the cold and relentless type.

    To provoke such a person, even if you were his woman, there would be no good fruit to eat ah!

    However, the reaction of the Lord Owner was not how they expected.

    His grip on her waist was still firm, while his line of sight slowly moved down from her shing eyes, sweeping past that tiny nose and falling lightly onto the mouth.

    He whispered: ¡°If you don¡¯t stop talking, I will kiss you?¡±

    ¡°What? Dream onl! At such a time, your brain¡­¡­¡­wu wu wu wu¡ª¡ª!!¡±

    He knew this little thing could not take the stimtion!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In all, he had warned her. If this little thing must go against him, then she couldn¡¯t me him right?

    Hooking his lips, the man sealed her mouth to block all protests.

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s face turned red immediately. She could not believe this man would perform such actions in public!

 Chapter 164 â€” He really dared!

    <h4>Chapter 164 - He really dared!</h4>

    Furthermore, the current room was filled with the stench of blood. The injured Golden Scaled Guards¡¯ groans were still as faint as before while the rest of the guards continued to kneel in silence!

    In this atmosphere, he could continue to kiss?

    Against all odds, reality showed that he really dared!

    sping her waist, he stopped all her struggles and resistance as he wantonly kissed her.

    As their lips intertwined, he man repeatedly bit her tongue as punishment. And in her brief moments of pain, he also lick her to soothe her wounds.

    Almost out of breath by the kiss, Huang Yue Li still managed to retain a bit of her consciousness. Knowing what she needed do, she mercilessly threw him off!

    To no avail, she did not have enough power¡­¡­¡­

    At this point, cries travelled from the entrance of the pce

    ¡°Where is he? Howe there is no report from Clear Flower Pce?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t the Third Squadron sent to search there? Where did they wander off to fish?¡±

    ¡°Third Squadron Captain, hurry up and to report to yourmanding officer!¡±

    Hearing those bellows, Huang Yue Li attempt to push him away again.

    ¡°Un un¡­¡­un!!¡±

    Let me go! Your random lustful pig!

    The man still continued to kiss her as if they were the only two people.

    Kneeling at the door, those Golden Scaled Guards shivered. Although they were determined to escape to their Commander for help, no one dared to move.

    The harsh reality would be losing their little lives before that he could even reach their Commander!

    The Captain was drenched in cold sweat.

    Now the only life-saving possibilityy in their Commander. That he would send for others to find them if they failed to report to him. Otherwise¡­¡­¡­they would die at the hands of this demon tonight!

    Even if they could save themselves, for such a situation to ur they most definitely would have to take responsibility regardless of the end result. In short, they were in deep ****.

    Fortunately their prayers were heard.

    Receiving no reply, the Golden Scaled Guards Commander frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did they all go? Go, take a few people and see what the Third Squadron is doing!¡±

    Five Golden Scaled Guards marched into Clear Flower Pce.

    Waiting side by side, the Commander¡¯s heart burned more and more ragefully as timepsed on.

    Today they really met with a ghost! The normally impregnable Royal Treasury had been breached today!

    Furthermore, that thief was so cunning. Even the Imperial Tutor had personally stepped out to help, but still failed to capture him. After that, he had sneaked into the Royal Pce!

    With the Imperial Tutor and Golden Scaled Guards working in cooperation, they were certain of smoking out that heaven-reaching courageous thief! Grinding his bones to dust!

    The Commander did not feel that this task would be too difficult. Since the target was within the confines of the Royal Pce, they would not be able to find him?

    However, after searching all the pces, pavilions and rooms, the result was still nothing! Instead, they had captured quite a few secret lovers within the Pce and people acting as the dog to steal the chicken type things.

    If this went on, how were they going to exin to the Imperial Tutor!

    While the Third Squadron was even better! They had disregarded hismands and gone off to god knows where to fish!

    Once he found that bastard, he would used martialw to deal with them. This would serve as a warning for others in the future!

    Pacing about, the Commander waited a bit more at the door. After a while, he realised that something was not quite right.

    The five guards he had sent in, also disappeared without a sound into Clear Flower Pce. Devoid of any noise, it appeared to be as quiet and tranquil as any other night.

 Chapter 165 â€” This is not nearly enough

    <h4>Chapter 165 - This is not nearly enough</h4>

    This was far too unusual.

    Although Clear Flower Pce wasrge, with the Defensive Profound Realm Cultivations of those guards, they would only need the time it takes to have a cup of tea to run a fullp.

    If they were dyed, they could at least send someone to exin the situation, right?

    Besides, if there were any incidents, sounds of shouting and fighting would be heard? As his brows furrowed deeper, he became more alert.

    Could it be¡­¡­something had happened in Clear Flower Pce?

    At this point, apart from the Third Squadron, the remaining squadrons had all returned.

    He waved his hand tomand them to follow behind him and personally led them into Clear Flower Pavilion for investigation.

    With hundreds of people rushing majestically into the Clear Flower Pce, someone quickly pointed out a finger and shouted out. They had only entered the first hall!

    ¡°Commander, that is¡­¡­¡­they are the ones who had just¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lying on the corridor ground, the few Golden Scaled Guards who were sent out for patroly on the ground lifelessly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Face sinking, they walked quickly to the front to see a door half open near the end of the corridor. Witnessing the situation inside the room, eyeballs nearly dropped out of their sockets.

    They only saw the iron blooded and powerful Golden Scaled Guards kneeling side by side inside the room. They did not dare to rise, dead corpsesy in piles of blood around them.

    ¡°Who was it?! To actually dare tomit such a vile deed in the Pce?¡± In a fit of anger, the Commander kicked open the room and charged inside. When he entered, he saw his subordinates kneeling on the ground and became angrier. He kicked out once again.

    ¡°Get up, get up for me! What are you kneeling for? You are the Emperor¡¯s Golden Scaled Guards! And these few, who wounded them? Where are they?¡±

    Covered with cold sweat, the Squadron Captain did not dare to rise.

    Shifting his line of sight, the Commander¡¯s gazended on the male female pair reclining on the Imperial Consort¡¯s bed.

    Leaningzily on the bed was a man dressed in a ck robe and mask. The lines of his jaw here slightly raised, emphasising his ethereal and arrogant aura. Appearing to be above the masses.

    As he supported his head in one hand, his other hand was wrapped around a petite girl intimately. Leaning in, he smelled her hair¡¯s fragrance.

    This scene really looked like a noble young master seeking pleasure in his own room.

    Unfortunately, with the various overbearing and injured Golden Scaled Guards lying around, the Lord Owner¡¯s attitude did not suit the scene.

    One party was filled with murderous intent, while the other acted as they pleased without cing the other party in their eyes.

    When the Commander saw the man¡¯s bearing, he couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive.

    But he was a master at the eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, one of the top ten figure within South Yue. Furthermore, he was quite a powerful figure in the surrounding countries as well.

    Despite the man¡¯s mysterious origins, the Commander did not feel the need to be afraid of him.

    ¡°Is it you who hurt my subordinates? Your hands are very vicious; not only have you broken their limbs, but also¡­¡­insane and ridiculous!¡± He snapped out.

    The Lord Owner responded coldly: ¡°Daring to molest my woman, this punishment is far from enough!

    Contrary to his expectations, this man did not be fearful from his impressive cultivation and fame. In fact, he returned with contemptuous eyes.

    Chuckling sarcastically, ¡°Hmph! What audacity! Not only have you trespassed into the Pce, you also wounded so many Golden Scaled Guards. Do not dream of leaving here today! Come and arrest him for me!¡±

 Chapter 166 â€” The little fox who came to see the show

    <h4>Chapter 166 - The little fox who came to see the show</h4>

    Immediately after he concluded his words, the Golden Scaled guards behind him moved to encircle the pair.

    When they saw their fallenrade on the grounds, they all became vignt and knew that this man was not an easy opponent. They decided to go all out from the very beginning.

    The Commander himself also struck out. Using a secret move, his gale-like palm cut through the air and towards the Lord Owner¡¯s abdomen.

    All the while, Huang Yue Li had continued her struggles against the man¡¯s iron cage grip.

    But as soon as the Commander and his guards entered the room, she ceased all resistance and quietly sat on the man¡¯sp to watch the show.

    She had already told the man not to create such a big fuss; to escape in the confusion. But who could predict this damn man would, against all expectations, go against her warnings. Making the problemrger andrger!

    Now look at the result; the Commander of these guards had also arrived. Mostly likely after he had been hacked in half, she predicted that the Imperial Tutor would make an entrance.

    She really wanted to see how this man would solve that? Did he intend to ughter every person within the Royal Pce?

    And because she her heart took joy in other people¡¯s sufferings, Huang Yue Li forgot all about struggling. A smirk rising on her face, her crafty eyes shone with light. Trapped in the man¡¯s embrace, she nearly forgot the circumstances she, herself was in.

    Although the Golden Scaled Guards were all in the Defensive Profound Realm, they cultivated a group attack formation. When this was activated by numerous people, the end result could be able to barely contend with a powerhouse at the fourth stage; the Dan Profound Realm.

    This immense profound energy charged towards the pair sitting on the Imperial Consort¡¯s bed. In a moment, it would explode out at them.

    But the an icy gleam passed through the man¡¯s eyes. Tightening his grip on the little fox within his arms, he leaned back with ease. He did not resist in the slightest.

    Watching his reaction, the Commander felt pleased.

    Although this man appeared mysterious, there would still be a limit to his strength. He simply could not go against thisbined assault. This reaction of his, is probably from shock?

    But this was good. For this affair to reach such a degree, he had had been quite worried about possible demotion. But these worries seemed needless. As long as he could capture this man and bring him to the Imperial Tutor, he could at least present him with some sort of exnation.

    As for whether or not he was the little thief that the Imperial Tutor spoke of or an adulterous affair, it did not seem to matter? Afterall, his actions had been very suspicious.

    In the instant the Commander¡¯s raging palm was about tond on the man, the Lord Owner¡¯s finally pursed his lips.

    ¡°Audacious!¡±

    He growled out.

    This voice was not loud and sounded cold as ice, but that single word embodied boundless might.

    Following his crisp artiction, an iparably immense and irresistible pressure descended down onto the room. For the people in the room, it was like they all had to suddenly carry a load of ten thousand jin on their shoulders. Not only was it heavy, it also stopped them from raising their heads.

    Swiftly after that, the Commander felt arge suction force. Unable to react in time, he was sent flying out of the room and crashed through the wall. Rolling in the stone and rubble, he finallynded in the corridor.

    He deserved his cultivation of the eight level of the Spirit Profound Realm. In spite of the heavy injuries, spitting out mouthfuls of blood, he could still manage to pick himself up from the ground.

    Clutching his stomach, terror filled his entire face.

    This man¡­¡­¡­¡­just from saying one word, he was able topletely reflect his profound skill back to him!

    You must know that ones who attacked were not any Dick, Tom or Harry cultivators. One was a genuine eight level Spirit Profound Realm cultivator and the rest were a group of Golden Scaled Guards whosebined forced equalled a Dan Profound Realm cultivator!

    This strength¡­¡­¡­just too horrifying. Even the Imperial Tutor himself would not be able to aplish this!

 Chapter 167 â€” The true colours behind the mask

    <h4>Chapter 167 - The true colours behind the mask</h4>

    Just what background did this mane from?

    And why did hee to the tiny country of South Yue?

    Ice cold, the Commander kneeled in trembling fright. He finally realised one thing, they have provoked a star of cmity. This affair¡­¡­¡­could not end well!

    Heavily smashing his head on the ground, his voice wavered as he asked: ¡°This subordinate has eyes but failed to see and offended this great Lord. This one begs for this Lord¡¯s forgiveness.¡±

    Sweeping his eyes over him, the Lord Owner replied with indifference: ¡°Your actions of maintaining order within the Royal Pce althoughcking, still disys your loyalty. This Seat does not hold any intentions of me.¡±

    Speaking those words, Huang Yue Li opened her eyes wide in shock. Sitting on hisp, she did not dare believe it.

    Why is he joking around? Although these Golden Scaled Guards werepleting their assigned work, the fact remained that they had still moved against the Lord Owner.

    This man could not be considered a person with a good temper, nothing say about being a generous and forgiving person. Yet he actually said he did not me them?

    Did he change personalities? Eat the wrong medication today? Or could it be¡­¡­¡­¡­he was plotting something?

    Astonished by the turn of events, the Commander wholly did not expect such a fiendish Master would be so easy to talk to!

    He quickly nodded his head a few times and then carefully said: ¡°Thank you Great Lord, many thanks. May I dare¡­¡­¡­dare ask for your esteemed name? Yourte night visit to South Yue, is there any need, any need for this one¡¯s service?¡±

    Silence ensued in the room.

    Trembling with trepidation, he looked over. This quickly followed with great rm.

    In slow and unhurried movements, the man released his hold on Huang Yue Li. In front of everyone present, his slender arm then raised up towards his forehead to take off that silver mask from his face.

    In a sh, an unmatched and handsome face revealed itself for all to see.

    He possessed a pair of eyes that overflowed with light and colour. But those eyes which should be filled with warmth, were instead filled with an icy and awe-spiring chill. A light sweep from them, would cause the receiver to uncontrobly shiver.

    While his skin was as smooth and pale as jade. His eyebrows like swords, the bridge of his nose stick out straight and this tender lips were like most perfect and beautiful work of art. You could not point out any w.

    What was the most astonishing was that aura of innate respect he entire being eluded from his body.

    Looking at that youthful face, he did not seem to be past twenty. Speaking reluctantly, he was only a youth. But through his simple action of sitting, his domineering aura already established the fact that he was an exceptional master. They could only follow behind to see the traces of this rider¡¯s dust.

    And that face, the Commander seemed to have some impression.

    After the initial stage of shock had passed, the Commander kneeled down again in great reverence.

    ¡°Your¡­¡­¡­Your Highness, you¡­¡­¡­¡­when did you return to the Pce?¡±

    ¡°When this King returns, does he need to report to you?¡± The man frostily asked.

    ¡°No¡­¡­no no, this lowly does not have that meaning. It¡¯s just, your return isrge news for the Pce. If we were informed earlier of your return, the Emperor would definitely arrange for people to go and greet you. And this lowly one would not dare recklessly send people to trespass into your Clear Flower Pce¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°So if this King is not here, you dare enter?¡±

    ¡°No no no¡­¡­this lowly one¡­¡­¡­lowly one does not dare!¡±

    Smashing his head vigorously into the ground, the Commander did not even dare to breathe too loudly. He already felt that there were already hundreds of things he did wrong. Stammeringly for half the night, he nearly bit off his own tongue!

    Never in his wildest dreams, did he think the owner, His Highness, of Clear Flower Pce would return tonight. Furthermore, he had personally dealt, so mercilessly, with the Golden Scaled Guards!

 Chapter 168 â€” Seeing a ghost!

    <h4>Chapter 168 - Seeing a ghost!</h4>

    How could this be?

    Since when did His Highness gain such formidable strength? Did he not possess a physique that could not cultivate and weak health? Was it not said that he would kick the bucket at any given time?

    But how would they exin the events that had passed tonight?

    Was he dreaming, or¡­¡­¡­is he looking at a ghost?

    It was quite evident that the man knew what he was thinking, so he coldly sneered.

    ¡°This King¡­¡­¡­originally did not n for others to learn of this King¡¯s current prowess. But to events beyond his control, someone dared speak so audaciously towards this King¡¯s little girl! Courting death!¡±

    (Note: If I were to use little thing like always, it sounds a bit demeaning. But in chinese, little thing can also be used as a term of endearment)

    Listening to the dialogue between the two, the remaining Golden Scaled Guards could more or less guess the identity of this man. Hearing those words, they hastily began to beg for forgiveness.

    ¡°Please spare our lives Your Highness, spare our lives Your Highness! These ves have eyes but failed to recognise the pearls!¡±

    The sounds of heads hitting the ground soon rang within the room; it created a strange atmosphere.

    As they kowtowed, the guards also whispered in their hearts.

    God knew, the little girl within His Highness¡¯ embrace still smelled of her mother¡¯s milk. Not matter how you looked, she was not a beauty and she could easily be mistaken as a pce maid. Who would expect His Highness¡¯ tastes were this peculiar?

    ¡°This King¡¯s little girl¡­¡­¡­¡­This King wouldn¡¯t even dare to touch a single hair on her normally. Yet you dared to joke around for her to go ¡®y¡¯ around with you? How will you y? Killing you, still would not be able to eliminate the negative feelings in this King¡¯s heart!¡±

    Listening to his words, the Golden Scaled Guards turned mute from fright.

    If this man really was the rumored weak-bodied Highness, despite his personality being the same as the rumors, pleading for mercy would still be possible.

    Afterall, even the Crown Prince wouldn¡¯t dare to massacre the entirety of the Golden Scaled Guards.

    However, they had all witnessed his cruelty and fierceness. So apart from reverence, they all felt a great sense of fear from this man!

    In the face of such absolute domination, he did not need to put anyone in his eyes. If he wished to kill, who in South Yue could obstruct him?

    Thinking to this point, a shiver ran through the Commander¡¯s body!

    The only reason why His highness the Crown Prince could sit firmly in his position of Crown Prince was not because he was the first-born Prince. The main reasony in the fact that he was the number one talent of South Yue. Only with his strong cultivation was he able to sit stably above the rest of his brothers.

    While this Highness who was sitting in front of them, had unknowingly be such a frightening existence!

    When he thought about the rumors regarding His Highness¡­¡­¡­

    The Commander couldn¡¯t help but be astounded.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s position¡­¡­¡­will he able to maintain it?

    The man turned a deaf ear to the pleading of the guards. Instead, he turned his attention to the little fox beside him.

    What he discovered was her unrelenting and fixated gaze towards him. Her eyes could not conceal her shock. Blinking her eyes repeatedly, she received no small amount of damage.

    The usually confident little fox, to be able to disy such expression, deeply pleased him.

    The corners of his mouth rising into arge smile,ughter blossomed and flow out from that handsome face. It was capable of melting all ice and snow.

    Within his frosty eyes, radiance lit up those peach eyes. All coldness was eliminated and reced with great sexiness.

    This kind ofugh, if witnessed by any young girl, would dye their cheeks bright red. They would be instantly bewitched by him, as they prostrated themselves infront of his long, ck robes.

    When Huang Yue Li saw his smile, more astonishment leaked out. And she became stiffer than ever before.

    In such circumstances, it caused the man to feel so veryfortable from start to finish. In a great mood, the raging fire within his eyes had decreased by more than half.

    Turning his head back around, he responded back to the prostrating Commander: ¡°This King did not wish to reveal his strength. But was forced to by your actions, you say¡­¡­should this King not silence you all?¡±

 Chapter 169 â€” Subduing the Golden Scaled Guards

    <h4>Chapter 169 - Subduing the Golden Scaled Guards</h4>

    ¡°Spare us Your Highness, spare our lives Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°This one will definitely guard his mouth closely. Even if beaten to death, I will not say anything!¡±

    As cold sweat trickled down his forehead, the Commandermented on his bad fortune.

    Only the heavens knew the reason behind His Highness¡¯ concealment of his cultivation. Was he purposely going against the Emperor? Then they would not have any road of survival. That was the cost of breaking his secret¡­¡­

    After the extended period of time the Commander spent with the bureaucrats, his mind had be quite agile.

    Hit by a sudden spark of inspiration, he suddenly spoke out: ¡°Your Highness, since you have just returned to the country, there must be many things you still need people toplete for you. If you are willingly to spare this one¡¯s life, then this one will be willing devote myself along with the entirety of my Golden Scaled Guards to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This subordinate will willingly to serve His Highness.¡±

    ¡°This subordinate is willingly to swear my loyalty!¡±

    The rest of the guards had recovered themselves. In order to save their lives, they pounded their chests, swearing their loyalty.

    Indifferent to their promations, the man did not reply.

    Waiting until they had all shut up from impatience, the man began to speak in a slow unhurried tone: ¡°Spirit Profound Realm eighth level¡­¡­your strength is only so-so. If it weren¡¯t because this King iscking in manpower, then you wouldn¡¯t even be fit to be my ves!¡±

    For an expert who considered themselves quite highly, to be tantly despised like so caused the Commander to feel quite aggrieved. But he did not dare show any sign of discontent.

    ¡°This one is greatly indebted to His Highness¡­¡­¡­¡­for your high regard. This lowly one will definitely¡­¡­¡­spare no effort¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°However, this King not necessarily trust you. Since you are determined toe under this King, then you must all receive a spirit imprint. Officially bing servants of this King.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Still in shock, the Commander could not reply in confidence.

    epting the spirit imprint meant that their very souls would be under the control of another. A single order from them could not be resisted in the slightest. Otherwise, a single raise of the owner¡¯s hand would be capable of extinguishing their lives!

    The Commander of the Golden Scaled Guards held quite a bit of fame within South Yue. That year when the Crown Prince wished to be friends with him, he had delivered various gifts and treats; treating him like an esteemed guest.

    But how was he to know that this Highness sitting in front of him, saw him no differently from a ve. He actually intended to use him like a puppet!

    A face filled with unwilling, he hurriedly sped his hands together.

    The man¡¯s voice coldly sounded, ¡°Or you would prefer to die now?¡±

    When given the choice between life and death, the Commander had no choice. He could only be a puppet for this powerfully terrifying man. epting him as his life master.

    While for the man, to be able to ept that Commander as a servant was already showing him great grace.

    As for the rest of the Golden Scaled Guards, they did not enter his eyes. Casually, he took out some pills and instructed them to swallow.

    This scarlet pill was a Corpse Worm Pill. Once taken, one needed to taken the antidote at regr intervals. If they did not, the poison would re up. Resulting blood dripping out from the seven orifices, dying painfully.

    (Note: The seven orifices are the eyes [2], ears [2], nostrils [2] and mouth [1].)

    Completing all these tasks, he impatiently waved his hands.

    ¡°Throw those who spoke disrespectfully to the Imperial Concubine into the manure pit. The rest can leave!¡±

    With great difficulty, the Golden Scaled had waited for those words. Hearing thosemands, they rushed out the door in session.

    Waiting until all unrted personnel had left the room, the Lord Owner finally turned his gaze back onto the little fox.

    The girl next to him had still maintained that dumbstruck expression. Her eyes constantly went up and down, looking at him strangely.

    Raising his eyebrow, the Lord Owner felt this was quite unexpected.

    Today, his family¡¯s little thing was too unusual. Just then, he felt that something was fishy.

 Chapter 170 â€” Trulyâ€¦â€¦â€¦too similar

    <h4>Chapter 170 - Truly¡­¡­¡­too simr</h4>

    Usually, what this little fox loved to do more than anything in the world, was to to swindle others. Since these Golden Scaled Guards had offended her today, it would be reasonable to expect her to swindle everything single thing from them. Not even leaving their pants behind!

    But what was the result? Even when the events were all dealt with, she continued to remain silent.

    Everytime the little fox was in his arms, she was usually in a high strung state. Currently, her little hands were clutching onto his sleeves as she stared intently at him.

    This kind of well behaved attitude was cute, but the man did not feel too ustomed.

    He couldn¡¯t have turned into a masochist by this little girl?

    Hooking his lips, heughed and whispered into her ear: ¡°Little girl, this Seat knows that that he has unparalleled looks, but¡­¡­¡­you don¡¯t need to stare at me so frankly? After all we are sitting on the bedside, if you are like this, this Seat will not be able to help himself and do some¡­¡­¡­¡­immortal things. Or perhaps, you actually await such things?¡±

    Huang Yue Li bit her lips and blinked. Still possessing that at-a-loss expression.

    Her face, which was originally both clever and adorable, when coupled with her rare exposed look of innocence, struck a direct blow towards the man¡¯s heart.

    If it weren¡¯t for the feeling of wrongness, he predicted that he would have long held her chin down to kiss her.

    But with this situation, did the little thing be possessed?

    Usually speaking, if he said such things, this little fox would be in a rush to beat him, no? While her current nk expression allowed for free molestation?

    Could it be¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­seeing his true appearance and identity, had surprised her to this degree?

    In reality, Huang Yue Li was very surprised, very very surprised. Or better words, shocked beyond belief!

    When the Lord Owner of Thousand Treasure Pavilion took of his mask to reveal that devilishly handsome face, she felt her entire body stiffen instantly. Her breathing had ceased, and her heart beat reducing reducing by half.

    Because he really¡­¡­¡­looked too simr¡­¡­

    From that first nce, Huang Yue Li thought she was looking at¡­¡­¡­¡­Mu Cheng Ying.

    The legend said that the Tian Ling Continent¡¯s most powerful expert, chief of the Ten Great Handsome Males of Sky Emperor City, and the Sovereign of the Blue Profound Sect, the number one sect of the Seven Great Hidden Sacred Grounds¡­¡­

    (Note: The author did write four sacred ground previously, but this may be a typo or another ground she/he is referring to)

    But simrly, in her moment of life and death, he had disregarded everything toe and save her. Towards her, he was the most sincere man.

    In the moment that mask was shed, Huang Yue Li fell intoplete loss.

    Concerning the Lord Owner¡¯s shots, his dealing with the Golden Scaled Guards, Huang Yue Li only felt them vaguely pass by. She could not feel anything.

    Many past memories and feeling floated in her mind, striking her to the point of copse.

    She recalled the numerous times the two people had missed each other, the countless misunderstandings. Up until the very end, when she thought he would no longer leave any more traces of himself in this world, did she discover¡­¡­

    discover¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Hey, little thing, do not scare me! You haven¡¯t truly been possessed? Or did my profound qi hurt you?¡±

    As the sounds of an anxious man sounded in her ears, a pair of beautifulrge hands forcefully patted her white cheeks.

    Suddenly regaining self of herself, Huang Yue Li shook her head. Finally she was aware of her surroundings.

    Within her pair of shiny dark peach eyes, her heart shuddered. She realised that she had not looked closely enough.

    And now, the distance between the two was only a cun apart.

 Chapter 171 â€” That pair of eyes

    <h4>Chapter 171 - That pair of eyes</h4>

    Awaking from the illusions of her past life, she began to observe him. After a short while, she realised that the man in front of her, was in fact, not that alike to the man within her memories.

    In terms of looks, the Thousand Treasure Pavilion Master was more delicate and refined, with skin smooth like jade and gentle brows. Mu Cheng Ying on the other hand, possessed a more pure type of male handsomeness. The gap was veryrge.

    What was more important was the usually strong and overbearing Thousand Treasure Pavilion Owner, was only about twenty years of age; give or take. This was the age between a young boy and a young man.

    Too young and too handsome!

    It was no wonder he wanted to cover his face. He was mostly likely very worried about his age and looks. This would cause others to make light, unable to portray his strong expert aura?

    But Mu Cheng Ying had already be a real man, bing famous long ago. Overlording over the four great regions, invincible in this world. Although his peerlessly handsome look caused many to drool during his younger years, but in the period before Huang Yue Li died, there was no longer anyone who dared provoke him.

    That face, no matter how good it looked, in the eyes of many people, it was only a nightmare that would appear during the middle of the night to scare you.

    So the two people, in fact, really did not look alike at all.

    It was just¡­¡­¡­that pair of eyes¡­¡­are really much too simr.

    Obviously yearning for affection, able to tempt any woman with those peach shape eyes. But unfortunately, they were filled with a biting chill. A slight glimpse would cause the viewer to experience the frostiness within.

    However, those frosty eyes would instantly melt in the face of his beloved woman.

    Such a look¡­¡­¡­¡­really too alike¡­¡­¡­

    Staring at that pair of eyes, Huang Yue Li gently sighed out after a while.

    Did she mistake him due to that pair of eyes? In the end, they are two different people. Just what possessed her to confuse the two people?

    Could it be, she missed Mu Cheng Ying that much?

    When the Thousand Treasure Pavilion Owner saw her misty eyes and deep sigh, like she was reminiscing something, rm bells began to ring in his heart.

    Although he did not know what this little thing was looking at, thinking, he still felt a clear sense of crisis. Though she was looking in his direction, her gaze travelled through him to look at something far far away¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Little thing, why are you staring nkly for? If you continue to look at this Seat, this seat will kiss you?¡±

    He slowly leaned over, closing the distance further until the two could feel the other part¡¯s hot breath.

    Suddenly, Huang Yue Li pushed him abruptly.

    The man did not think she would resist, so that sudden push force him away.

    Leaving his side, Huang Yue Li then stood up.

    When she recalled Mu Cheng Ying and her past, she could not bear to be so close with other men.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡­¡± The man¡¯s face was a little gloomy, ¡°Little thing, what do you mean? Once out of danger, you push this Seat aside when you have finished using me? Just now. It was you who took the initiative to kiss this Seat!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just once or twice that this little fox had pushed him away.

    However, the rtionship between the two obviously had improved. Especially during the time when the Golden Scaled Guards had forced themselves into the room. In order to escape, this little thing took the initiative to push him down to kiss him.

    Even if her original intention was not to be affectionate with him, but she still chose such an action. At the very least, she did not hate contact with him, her inner defenses somewhat lowered.

    But now, when the obstacles had removed themselves, this little girl stared at him for half a day. Quite obviously, she was attracted to his face.

 Chapter 172 â€” Imaging the reciprocated love

    <h4>Chapter 172 - Imaging the reciprocated love</h4>

    The situation was good and the atmosphere ambiguous.

    So the Lord Owner wished to take advantage and attack, bing more intimate with this little fox who adored escaping. It would be best if he could capture her heart with tactics like a beautiful man.

    And from the looks, it seemed that Huang Yue Li was attracted to him. Her eyes misting, body softening and showing no signs of resistance.

    But who knew, just as he wanted toe and do something, she suddenly¡­¡­¡­relentlessly pushed him away.

    Because Huang Yue Li¡¯s heart was a mess, she could not spare any more time or energy with him. Without out much thought, she threw out those words: ¡°This is just an unpredicted variable. Regardless of the person here, I would have still kissed him. Don¡¯t you misunderstand!¡±

    ¡°Misunderstand? Do you mean to say that this is all a misunderstanding?¡±

    Wrinkling his eyebrows, the gentle light within his eyes gradually disappeared and coldness re-enveloped them.

    Feeling oppressive aura, Huang Yue Li couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.

    ¡°If not? What else would it be?¡±

    The girl gently raised her chin to stare at the front of the man, the attitude furthering the distance between their respective statuses.

    This attitude deeply angered the man. He could not believe that, in such a short moment, her attitude had a one hundred and eighty degree turn!

    God knew, when she took the initiative to kiss him, his mood soared up high. When she had kissed him, the arm that was hoping her down, was trembling non-stop.

    And when the cunning little fox stared into his face in a daze, he really thought that this handsome face, which had previously mesmerised countless high-society youngdies, also captured that girl¡¯s heart.

    As a result, his heart secretly leapt in endless joy.

    Even those Golden Scaled Guards whomitted such grave mistakes, he did not bother to care too much. All he wished to do, was to send them away as soon as possible and properly tease this little thing.

    But who knew¡­¡­

    Was it really just him who assumed his loved had been reciprocated?

    This man had always possessed a high standing, rarely suffering setbacks. This was especially the case for the numerous women surrounding him. asionally when his gaze lingered around them or even a slight smile, would caused these youngdies to fall into a frenzy, unable to sleep for nights.

    And this little girl?

    So devoted he was, yet she was still ying with him?

    Gloomy faced, he slowly approached retreating Huang Yue Li.

    Forced backwards, Huang Yue Li¡¯s back soon touched the wall.

    She knew that the man was angry. Those familiar peach eyes showing both love and hate, andplex emotions of a damaged self-esteem. All these felt so familiar.

    Those were the kind of emotions she used to see from Mu Cheng Ying¡¯s eyes¡­¡­

    Her delicate eyebrows frowning, she tried to reason with the man.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡­don¡¯t be impulsive. First listen to me¡­¡­I really do not have that kind of feelings towards you, do you understand? Things like love cannot be forced¡­¡­¡±

    When her small and bright lips were pursed together, they looked particrly attractive. But the words she spat out were enough to drive him crazy.

    In that moment, all reason seemed to have left him. One handingnding on Huang Yue Li¡¯s shoulder, he heavily threw her onto the wall.

    The girl¡¯s chin was forced up to meet the man¡¯s thing cold lips. In a fit of zing anger, her roughly sealed her lips.

    Coarsely¡­¡­¡­he fiercely kissed her.

    Or possibly, this was not so much a kiss. It more closely was an angry ravage as the man vented his anger.

    Pressing hard on the girl¡¯s lip, his tongue eagerly slid inside.

 Chapter 173 â€” What do you want me to do?

    <h4>Chapter 173 - What do you want me to do?</h4>

    Yet Huang Yue Li continued to purse her lip and clench her jaw. She did not allow for many more opportunities for him to close in further.

    More viciousness red up in the man¡¯s heart and he directly bit down on her lip, cutting open her lip.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Huang Yue Li cried out in a smothered voice.

    When he heard her weak groan and smelled the scent of her blood, seemingly bing more excited. Wantonly, his tongue charged into her mouth and began to unrelentlessly move about¡­¡­¡­

    Suddenly, the man¡¯s eyes opened wide. Looking down, he didn¡¯t dare believe his eyes.

    In a fit of desperation, Huang Yue Li had kicked his lower body. Not only did she kick out, she had used a special martial skill.

    Usually speaking, such attacks would have no possibility ofnding on himself. But his emotions and state of mind were too angered. All of his attention had been captured by that metallic smell of blood; he could not spare attention elsewhere.

    And what made him even more stifled, were this little girl¡¯s lips. Her lips were like drugs; trying it once and you would be addicted. The moment he touch those soft lips, that kind of ecstasy-like feeling caused him to want to taste them again and again, unable to stop.

    All other considerations were thrown to the back of his mind.

    As a result, he was heavily hit by her strike.

    How plentiful was Huang Yue Li¡¯s battle experience? Striking out the moment he was in a daze, she quickly escaped from his clutches.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡­really am sorry, but¡­¡­¡±

    Subconsciously she bit her bottom lip, but did not realise her lip had been cut by the man. Due to this, the action caused a wave of pain to flood through her.

    The man in front of her immediately straightened his back. So, without saying a word more, her feet pushed off the ground. Utilizing a profound skill, she flew away and into the corridor.

    Although Huang Yue Li¡¯s strike was very sharp and to the point, there was a limit to her strength. Instead of saying she had seriously injured the man to escape, it was more appropriate to say the man was much too shocked. which allowed her the chance to escape.

    When she was escaping out the room, the man had already suppressed the pain and was capable to acting out again.

    The current him, held thousands, hundreds of methods to tie down this little fox.

    No matter what background she possessed, what kind of bizarre techniques and treacherous astuteness, even absolute ck level profound power, she was no match for this man!

    But he had forcefully controlled himself and did not go to hinder her.

    Leaning on the door frame, he watched that slender figure dash out of the pce doorway like a floating cloud. Tightly clenching his teeth, the man¡¯s peach eyes no longer held any trace of a smile. On his handsome face, was a distorted expression.

    Smashing his fist heavily on the nearby wall, the entire pce trembled with him.

    ¡°Bai Ruo Li¡­¡­¡­you¡­¡­¡­you just can¡¯t put me in your eyes? What do you want me to do?¡±

    He really wished he could chase after her, but he forcibly controlled his urges.

    He had always been a target, countless females aimed to obtain; he naturally would have his own sense of arrogance and pride. Actions as to deliberately try to woo a girl and make her happy, had long surpassed his imagination. Yet time and time again, he was unable to control himself; he dearly wished to treat Huang Yue Li very well, very well.

    This kind of impulsiveness, was like a mission originating deep from within his soul. No matter how hard he tried, he could not keep it under control.

    It was like he was under a spell.

    But, this girl was just too vicious. She simply did not put any of his actions in her eyes. All of his doing, his feelings, shepletely disregarded.

    While he¡­¡­¡­¡­

    He grinded his teeth a bit, and told himself that if he were to chase her this time, he would be the lowly one!

 Chapter 174 â€” Past events

    <h4>Chapter 174 - Past events</h4>

    Running out of Clear Flower Pce, Huang Yue Li saw that the man did not chase after her.

    Loosening a sigh of relief, she pushed down the rising sadness. Taking out the cloak, she covered up her face again.

    Due to the man¡¯s intervention, the Golden Scaled had all been recalled back. Hence peace returned to the Pce grounds, with only the asional ordinary patrol guard walking by.

    These would not be able to hinder Huang Yue Li.

    Without meeting anything unexpected, she safety returned to her back courtyard.

    By then, the first rays of sun were beginning to peek over the horizon. Lying restlessly on the bed facing the sunshine, Huang Yue Li could not fall asleep; even though she felt extremely fatigued.

    Too many events had urred on this one night. One after the other, each catching her off guard.

    Since the day she began to be more familiar with the owner of Thousand Treasure Pavilion, she had been quite curious about his appearance under that mask. But when she saw his true appearance, she did not expect such arge reaction of shock.

    Huang Yue Li concluded that it was due to her fatigue, resulting in her unusual actions. Due to that, was she so astounded by that pair of eyes and connected them to Mu Cheng Ying.

    Thinking over it again, apart from that pair of peach eyes, the Thousand Treasure Pavilion Owner and Mu Cheng Ying shared no othermon features.

    Of course, the two peoples powerful and domineering styles were exactly the same. But on the same note, youths who possessed such talent, it would be quite natural for them to be this arrogant?

    Therefore, it was logical for her to make a mistake. Or could it be¡­¡­¡­she missed that man too much?

    Turning restlessly on the bed, Huang Yue Li¡¯s heart was a mess. It was filled with a feelings of anxiety tinged with sourness.

    In these past days, ever since her fall at the Northern Ice Region to her rebirth in South Yue, too many things had urred. She had constantly been upied by various affairs, unable to spare any time for unrealistic thoughts or indulgences.

    No, it would be more appropriate to say that she purposely busied herself. Only then, was she able to not by hurt by her wounds.

    Only then¡­¡­¡­was she able to forget about the events of her past life.

    Not thinking about them¡­¡­¡­¡­that man.

    In truth, before she prepared to travel to the Northern Ice Region, Mu Cheng Ying had warned her that the Immortal Ling Sect¡¯s eldest youngdy, Ling Qing Yu had been acting very suspiciously as ofte. He reminded her to be careful and to not leave the Fire Pce.

    But Huang Yue Li continued to be extremely trusting of her close friend, and felt he was too suspicious. As a result, she continued to move forward with her original ns, heading out for the Northern Ice Region. She did not predict that her final resting ce would be there.

    In her past life, her goal was set on reaching the peak of the martial way, her heart like iron and stone. Even though countless outstanding geniuses had prostrated themselves at her feet, she did not give them a second thought. She did not hold any intention to be close with any particr person.

    While Mu Cheng Ying on the other hand, due to his abundant ego, did not think twice about Huang Yue Li¡¯s numerous refusals. Allowing no exnation, upying the position next to her. He used both the carrot and the stick to melt her icy heart, adamant for her to return his feelings.

    For Huang Yue Li who had never experienced love, these emotional feelings were a frightening thing. With such powerful emotions, it caused her to feel enormous anxiety and perplexation instead.

    Adding on the fact that many females surrounded him. So in order to catch her attention he created many misunderstandings. So whenever the two made some progress, these misunderstandings only served for the two to drift further apart. From beginning to end, they were unable to be together.

    All the way until the final moments of her life, when she saw Mu Chen Ying who was willingly to sacrifice his life for her, did she finalise realise it. This man before her, never tried to cover up his feelings for her, it was she who was too cowardly.

    She¡­¡­¡­had long fallen under his domineering yet tender traps, unable to crawl back out.

 Chapter 175 â€” Cannot allow for that sly fox to swoop and take advantage!

    <h4>Chapter 175 - Cannot allow for that sly fox to swoop and take advantage!</h4>

    It was unfortunate though. By the time Huang Yue Li realised this point, she had walked to the end of her life.

    And for the matter of her soulbustion, she might have never been able to enter the circle of reincarnation; never to be reborn. Topletely disappear from this world.

    The fate between two people¡­¡­before it could blossom into a flower, they suddenly reached the end.

    In that instant, the intense feelings of regret, remorse, pity and helplessness nearly tore her apart. She could go as far to say, the immense pain that came from the explosion felt like nothing.

    This despair continued to linger in the depths of her heart. Whenever she recalled the event, all sorts of aching heartstrings were pulled.

    However, when she was wallowing in her despair, a sudden and unexpected thing happened.

    She actually¡­¡­was reborn into the body of Bai Ruo Li, bing the Second Young Miss of Wu Wei Manor in South Yue.

    This event was just too strange. To blow up one¡¯s dantian, there was only result; immediately dissipating into nothingness. For any practitioner, this wasmon knowledge. For the circumstances at the time, Huang Yue Li was a hundred percent certain of her death. She had never cultivated a secret manual, so she possessed no heaven-defying methods.

    So, the scattering of her soul should have been set in stone. Just how was she reborn?

    This question remained lingering and unsolved. There was a high possibility of an answer never existing.

    Nheless, to be given the opportunity to be reborn, able to relive her life once more, caused her to feel endlessly grateful towards the heavens.

    There are many unfinished things she needed to do and she needed to restart her cultivation to return to her peak. She also needed to seek judgement for the people who wronged her.

    And if it was possible, she would like to return to that man¡¯s side once more to tell him, she fell in love with in from a very long, long, long time ago¡­¡­¡­

    Creasing her eyebrows, Huang Yue Liy on the bed thinking about the thousands of what ifs¡­¡­¡­

    She wondered what Mu Cheng Ying was doing now?

    When she was reborn, the calendar showed it was already the 13764 year of the Tian Ling calendar. While the year she denoted her dantian was the year 13750.

    In other words, fourteen years had past in the her period of muddleness.

    She could imagine the grief and sadness Mu Cheng Ying experienced at the point of her death.

    Towards this point, she held no doubt about that.

    But, fourteen years have passed. Would the current him still miss her?

    Afterall, the tea will cool once the person leaves. The period of fourteen years towards the thousand year long lifespan of an Emperor Profound Realm practitioner, is but a fleeting experience.

    Adding onto the adored Mu Cheng Ying, the amount of females which surrounded where much too many. If he recovered from his scars and forgot about her, this¡­¡­does not seem unlikely¡­¡­¡­

    When her thoughts travelled to this point, Huang Yue Li felt as if needles were stabbing her. She was in so much pain, that she nearly leapt up.

    ¡°No, it wouldn¡¯t be. It can¡¯t be!¡± Huang Yue Li grinded her teeth, ¡°If he dared to go off like that, watch me cut that part of him into eight-ten pieces! If he wishes tomit crimes in the future, he will be unable to!¡±

    pping her her cheeks, her wild imaginations finally knocked her out.

    ¡°Too despicable. Such a backwater ce like South Yue, for an expert like Mu Cheng Ying who always like to adventure for secrets, it would be impossible to obtain any information about him. Unable to put on at ease!¡±

    Huang Yue Li leapt up from the bed, ¡°This can¡¯t do. I must make all haste and quickly cultivate and return to my peak as soon as possible. I cannot allow for that sly fox to swoop and take advantage!¡±

 Chapter 176 â€” Flame Spirit Physique

    <h4>Chapter 176 - me Spirit Physique</h4>

    Because she thought to this point, she could dy no longer.

    Not caring about whether or not the sun had risen, she went to rouse the sleeping Cai Wei.

    Under the sleepy and unfocused gaze of Cai Wei¡¯s, Huang Yue Li informed her that she wished to enter a period of closed cultivation. She also said that no one was to disturb during this time.

    Delivering her words, she immediately sealed herself in her room.

    In the Nine Phoenix Transformations, there was a pill recipe written inside. The various herbs she had collected would form a sixth grade pill. Only then would the medicinal properties be fully put to use.

    Unfortunately, Huang Yue Li was not a Pill Master. And it was impossible for her to seek out a high levelled Alchemist in South Yue. So she could only settle for the next best option.

    Fortunately the little Phoenix informed her of an alternative method. As long as she ced these herbs into a basin of hot water and soak in it, it would allow for the medicinal properties to stimte her me Spirit Physique. And the end result was not too different than consuming a pill.

    So an immense tub was ced within her room. The various herbs were already arranged as the manual specified.

    Quietly Huang Yue Li said: ¡°Wang Cai, light the fire!¡±

    Furiously the little phoenix sneakily ate half of the drumstick. Then from the windowsill, he inhaled arge breath. This action caused his fluffy body to swell up, looking more like a fluffy ball.

    Afterwards, he used all his power to blow out a puff of True Phoenix me.

    As the mes ignited below the tub, it furiously started to burn, lighting up brightly.

    Immediately after that, Huang Yue Li crushed the me Cloud Pearl and scattered it into the water. This would act as a guide for the rest of the herbs.

    This scattering caused the tub¡¯s water to instantly turn a blood red in colour. When this was paired with the gradual boiling and bubbling of the water, the blood red water seemed a bit frightening.

    Shedding off her clothes, Huang Yue Li jumped unhesitatingly into the waters.

    Hot! So hot!

    This was her first reaction.

    Then, the searing hot sensation entered into her bloodstreams and to her five bodily organs. This intense pain racked her entire body as shey there trembling.

    But she clenched her teeth, refusing to make a sound as she endured the pain.

    This bath was really hot. It did not help with all their herbs being fire attributed as well and the Phoenix True me. If any ordinary person were to sit in this medicinal bath, they body would be badly mutted from burn instantly. It would take no more than a breath¡¯s time.

    But Huang Yue Li possessed the me Spirit Physique which enabled her to be immune to any injuries from fire rted things. Although these raging mes would be deadly for ordinary people, they are the best type of tonic for her.

    However, no matter how many injuries her me Spirit Physique was able to block for her, Huang Yue Li still needed to endure the pain and heat.

    As the minutes steadily passed by, Huang Yue Li felt as if a hundred years had gone by when in fact only a mere time it took to brew a cup of teapsed by.

    Even the little phoenix was scared by that boiling magma-like basin of water. Ignoring his most beloved drumstick, his eyes were firmly nted on Huang Yue Li. Watching her soak within the bath, he couldn¡¯t help but turn into his human appearance.

    Even though he would constantly unt and praise himself as a mighty phoenix, those waters still scared him.

    This female wouldn¡¯t be burned to death right?

    God, don¡¯t ah! With great difficulty he had recognised a master, even though she tended to tease and y with him most of the time. But she still generously fed him drumsticks to eat everyday. If she were to drop dead here, then he must return to the Sky Phoenix Ring!

    What would he do? How many years years would he have to go by without any drumsticks?!

    Though the little phoenix was rolling around in frenzy, there was nothing he could do.

    During the midst of his panic, soaking in the bath motionlessly Huang Yue Li let out a long sigh.

 Chapter 177 â€” Refining the True Phoenix Flame

    <h4>Chapter 177 - Refining the True Phoenix me</h4>

    As the blood red water bubbled, the herb essences began to be gradually absorbed into Huang Yue Li¡¯s body.

    Very quickly the basin of water became transparent like normal water, but still continued to bubble.

    At this point, Huang Yue Li¡¯s tightly closed eyes opened, her eyes shing a golden colour.

    Sitting up, her mind finally became sober once more. At the same time, she felt as if her entire body had been reborn!

    Although the herbal essences had been absorbed into her body, turning into clear water, but the True Phoenix mes continued to heat the waters. To ordinary people, it was still quite hot to the touch.

    However, this temperature did not make her feel any difort. On the contrary, she felt as if she returned to her infant days, her whole body full of vitality.

    It was like the power of these mes were a part of her body. Every cell in her body moring to obtain this power!

    A ghost of smile appeared on her face. So this¡­¡­¡­is the me Spirit Physique!

    It was even more amazing than her previous ninth grade fire attributed talent. She was just quietly sitting there, yet she could feel the surrounding fire elements scrambling to her direction!

    Waving her hand, the burning Phoenix True mes flickered a bit, but did not seem to resist her too much. She easily absorbed it into her body.

    ¡°This female devil, you¡­¡­¡­you¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Squatting to the side, the little phoenix stared at this scene with an open mouth.

    Just now he thought that this poison tongued woman would be cooked in the tub. Almost scaring this baby to death!

    When he thought of this possibility, for her to open her eyes again, little phoenix felt secretly happy for her. But out of his expectations, her next action stunned him so much that his eyes almost fell out.

    She¡­ she¡­ she¡­¡­¡­she actually absorbed the True Phoenix Fire into her body?

    He didn¡¯t see wrong did he?

    Although the high levelled fire attributed practitioners could refine fires into their bodies as a means of attack.

    But that as the first of the top ten fire rankings; the True Phoenix me ah!

    Even in the God Realm, wanting to refine the True Phoenix Fire, that was something only top level geniuses could do. As for a Lower Realm such like the Tian Ling Continent, this kind of thing was simply unheard of!

    Although Huang Yue Li currently possessed the me Spirit Physique, geniuses with the me Spirit Physique were not a few. Those who could obtain the True Phoenix me in their teens, numbered zero.

    Besides, even if one could just barely refine it, the entire process is extremely difficult. They needed to go through all kinds of painful torments.

    If there are no experienced elders aiding from the side, it will be easy to go berserk.

    But this female devil? She waved her hand¡­¡­? Then??

    After a stiff faced expression, Huang Yue Li finally revealed a smile.

    Although this little ghost was usually very arrogant, it still knew to worry about his owner in key moments. Finally, those buckets of chicken legs were not bought in vain!

    ¡°Stinking brat, your worry over this elder sister, makes her so moved! But are you not some tall and grand mythological Phoenix? How are you not embarrassed by your frequent crying? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±

    Huang Yue Li lightly teased him.

    Momentarily shocked, the little phoenix immediately recovered himself and jumped up angrily.

 Chapter 178 â€” Seeing everything

    <h4>Chapter 178 - Seeing everything</h4>

    ¡°Who are you using of crying! This Little Lord does not cry! Humph!¡±

    Small Phoenix denied this in a flustered manner, but could not help himself to feel worry. Cautiously, he touched his plump-like-buns cheeks.

    The result¡­¡­he did not feel anything.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Seeing him fall for her trick, Huang Yue Liughed out with no reservations.

    ¡°Ah ah ah¡­¡­you yed me!¡± Discovering he had been yed a fool, the little phoenix became more crazy, ¡°Female devil, why did you not burn to death! Where is the justice in the world!¡±

    Laughingly, Huang Yue Li replied: ¡°Oh, still small in age but already beginning to curse at others., your upbringing was really bad. Seems like this elder sister needs to educate you!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­what do you want to do?¡±

    Small eyes staring at her, he subconsciously to cover his buttocks.

    This unconscious action caused another round ofughter to erupt from Huang Yue Li. Although she had hit this little one¡¯s butt only once, but it was enough to scare this one!

    Though this cheekyd usually portrayed a lofty attitude, in reality, he was quite timid ah¡­¡­¡­she can exploit this in the future.

    When the little phoenix saw the trace of a devilish smile, a burst of cool sweat formed on his back. Instinctively he retreated a few steps and carefully asked: ¡°Hey, female devil, the bath water is now cold, why do you note out? ¡°

    Throwing him an eye roll, she replied, ¡°There is still a little effect left. I¡¯ll soak in it for a bit longer and not waste the remaining essences.¡±

    At a loss, the little phoenix thought for a while before abruptly jumping up from the corner. Without much fear, heughed out loudly.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, I know why. Female devil, since you are not wearing clothes, you don¡¯t daree out! Hehehe, let this little lord tell you, in fact this little lord saw everything quite clearly. Your body is reallycking oh. This little lord couldn¡¯t really differentiate which side was the front and which was the back. The sight practically polluted this little lord¡¯s eyes!¡±

    Assuming he held a leverage over Huang Yue Li, the little phoenix immediately felt ted.

    In truth, he he did not see anything at all. During that time, not only was he too nervous, the color of the waters were so deep. Although he did not see anything, he could not give up an opportunity to ridicule at this female devil!

    Usually, he was the victim to her constant scoldings and beatings, so when he saw her nervous expression, he must retaliate.

    After all¡­¡­the female devil was not wearing any clothes. So she certainly could not jump out to catch him!

    Plump cheeks red from excitement,,his small chin was raised as he looked at her with squinted eyes and a wide toothful grin. You could not describe his happiness.

    But unexpectedly, Huang Yue Li smiled.

    ¡°Stinking brat, since you saw something you should not see, you can not me me for the appropriate punishments! You are now forbidden to eat your beloved chicken drumsticks!¡±

    As she said this, she recovered the little phoenix back into the Sky Phoenix Ring in one swift move.

    Little Phoenix did not expect this trick from her!

    Finding himself locked up, the little boy began to anxiously and desperately jump and scream in the jade ring.

    ¡°Female devil, release me! Release me! This little lord is warning you, if you dare to treat such a distinguished phoenix like this, you will be cursed! ¡­¡­¡­hai, forget it. As long as you release, I will not scold youter, okay? ¡­¡­boo hoo, you are so heartless, abusing even children. Not eating chicken legs for a few minutes, my waist has already slimmed¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At first, he tried a harsh tone, but found that Huang Yue Li did not budge. Thus he resorted to a softer tacit, but it also yielded poor results.

    Almostughing out from his actions, Huang Yue Li quickly disconnected her consciousness.

 Chapter 179 â€” All system talent, world startling gem

    <h4>Chapter 179 - All system talent, world startling gem</h4>

    This stinking brat really needed to be taught a lesson. She did not know who he was learning from recently, but he spoke like a thug at such a young age.

    Tsk tsk, daring to even talk back at his master!

    If he continued to be like this as a child, what will he grow up to be?

    Suddenly, Huang Yue Li recalled the scene when she first entered the Sky Phoenix Ring. Seeing that phoenix on the tform, Wang Cai seemed to say that it was his brother - a real Ancient and Grand Phoenix.

    Thatrge phoenix possessed his own charisma! Masculine! Unrestrained! Shocking!But this bad character of his, it wouldn¡¯t be heredity?

    Though, in summary, in order to correct this little boy¡¯s bad attitude, she must keep him under house arrest for a while!

    In a good mood, Huang Yue Li stepped out from the tub. Putting on some clean clothes, shezily stretched out.

    It had been quite a long time since she experienced the feeling of possessing strength. Her body was practically at one with the worldly energy around her. As long as she beckoned, profound qi filled her entire being with ease!

    Face lighting up with a smile, she pulled out ¡¶Nine Phoenix Transformations¡·and began to carefully read it.

    In order to defend against the possibility of cultivators of the ¡¶Nine Phoenix Transformations¡· from going berserk, she was only capable of reading the first few pages.

    Only when she mastered the contents in the first section, will thetter stages be unlocked.

    ording to the instructions in the manual, since she had sessfully broken through the bottleneck, she would be able to disy the domineering powerful of her me Spirit Physique.

    And since the me Spirit Physique is also considered a rare and top level talent, in terms of cultivational advantage, it was said to be overwhelming.

    ¡°¡­¡­not only will they be naturally aligned with the fire attribute, their cultivational will also be ten times faster than ordinary ninth grade talent. Furthermore, all possessors of the Spirit Physiques have¡­¡­all system talent!¡±

    Reading through the manual, her hands shook. This shake nearly ripped the pages.

    ¡°Other attributes may not be as outstanding as the fire attribute, but they would at least be ninth grade talent! ¡­¡­did they make a mistake, was this manual writing nonsense??¡±

    Feeling her face twitch, Huang Yue Li could not believe it. This¡­¡­this couldn¡¯t be true?

    Although she heard the little phoenix speak of it, that the me Spirit Physique was very very rare, but¡­¡­all system talent??

    This is too much nonsense!

    In her previous life, with her ninth grade fire talent and her seventh grade metal talent, she was already considered a peerless genius in the Tian Ling Continent.

    With such amazing talent, she not only did she be the sole Ninth Tier Armament Master in the Continent, she also sessfully at the twenty-five years old, broke through to the ninth stage the Emperor Profound Realm. Second only to Mu Cheng Ying, to reach the ninth stage in her twenties.

    Yet this manual was telling her, the grand ninth grade talent of her previous life, was only a passing advantage that the me Spirit Physique possessed in it various advantages? It was not worth mentioning at all?

    This this¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Although this book originates from the God Realm, but Huang Yue Li still doubted the credibility of it¡­¡­¡­

    If this was true, then her talent¡­¡­scared even herself¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Oh, whether it¡¯s true or fake, I can not waste anymore time. I must quickly begin to cultivate the Nine Phoenix Transformations!¡±

    Shaking her vigorously to rid herself of all negative thoughts and distractions, she began to read the first pages.

    Then, sitting cross-legged on the floor, she held her breath and recited the meditative chant. Following that, she started to absorb the profound qi around her.

 Chapter 180 â€” Fanatic breakthroughs

    <h4>Chapter 180 - Fanatic breakthroughs</h4>

    As Huang Yue Li activated the technique, before she could process anything, profound qi began to frantically surge towards her dantian.

    It took only an instant for her to absorb it into her body. Unceasingly, therge and powerful profound qi travelled and entered her twelve meridians.

    Feeling only a slight buzzing sensation in her mind, Huang Yue Li sensed all her meridians had linked up. She had entered the Qi Profound Realm!

    She was frightened by her own progress.

    That speed was just too shocking!

    Her previous self with her ninth grade talent, still took an entire night to sessfully together all her meridians. That kind of result was already considered a very world shaking record!

    For amon cultivator with third to fourth grade talent, they needed to spend a year¡¯s worth of time to sessfully enter the ranks of martial practitioners.

    While the current her, used at most two breaths of time to reach the Qi Profound Realm.

    Furthermore, before she could react and cry out in surprise, she felt the profound qi within her veins concentrate together again. Not only did it be denser, it began to increase in a frantic manner!

    Soon after, she felt herself breakthrough the first level of the Qi Profound Realm!

    Afterwards, the second level of the Qi Profound Realm! Third level! Fourth level!

    The increasing of profound qi seemed to have no end. Madly, it entered her body and repeatedly broke through each sessive level!

    Sitting motionlessly on the soft mat, Huang Yue Li¡¯s body began to release a faint light. And like a ma, the heaven and earthly profound qi cssed towards her.

    For other cultivators, they needed to use and think up all kinds of methods to enter a meditative state. Only by using all of their sparse profound qi, where they able to, with great difficulty, absorb the heaven and earthly profound qi into them.

    And if they wished to advance to the next level, they must use increased periods of time to umte the necessary amounts. Repeatedly trying to advance. Some even needed the support of specific pills to aid them in climbing this wall.

    But for Huang Yue Li, she practically used no effort. No, she merely chanted the cultivation technique at the very beginning. As for the rest of the work, she did not exert any effort for the profound qi to so frantically enter into her body.

    Under such an aggressive profound qi assault, she passively advanced in levels!

    In fact, even if she wished to stop, she could not stop this advancement at all!

    Profound Qi Realm, seventh level!

    Bai Ruo Qi had started her cultivation from the age of ten. Bitterly she cultivated for five years and with the aid of numerous pills was she then able to reach the Profound Qi Realm seventh level.

    And at such a speed, it was enough to everyone to dub the title of genius on her. This allowed her to be the most influential and powerful aristocratic daughter of South Yue.

    Yet, Huang Yue Li use only a few breaths to catch up to her current level.

    Furthermore¡­¡­¡­she did not stop there. There was just no end in sight!

    Qi Profound Realm, eighth level!

    Qi Profound Realm, ninth level!

    In a blink of an eye, Huang Yue Li reached the peak of the Qi Profound Realm. She was only a single step away from entering the Defensive Profound Realm.

    How many countless practitioners struggled to reach this peak, yet this was right infront of her eyes!

    But it was at this moment, did she sense of a feeling of obstruction.

    She did not breakthrough into the Defensive Profound Realm like a knife cutting through butter. In fact, she stopped there.

    Calming down after her wild absorption, Huang Yue Li¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled. She did not expect such a momentum surge of profound qi was incapable of promoting her to the next realm.

    But, this task was certainly not a simple task. Advancing to the nextrge stage required some time and effort. It is quite normal to suffer a obstruction.

    Taking in a breath of air, Huang Yue Li started once again. Taking up the Ning Phoenix Transformations technique, she nned of assailing and leaping straight over to the second stage.

 Chapter 181 â€” This is such a scam!

    <h4>Chapter 181 - This is such a scam!</h4>

    Full of confidence, Huang Yue Li believed that she would be able to pass without a doubt.

    Her body was brimming with profound qi, while all of the surrounding fire elements conjugated around her. She could clearly sense, all the changes in her system and her control over the fire element had be more fined tuned, bending to her every will.

    But it was at that moment, that blockage once again appeared. Failing due to a final push!

    ¡°What is going on?!¡±

    Face flushed, Huang Yue Li nearly cursed out.

    Clearly her journey and absorption of profound qi were all very smooth. Yet she was unable to breakthrough!

    What joke was this? Didn¡¯t the ¡¶Nine Phoenix Transformations¡· im to be a god level cultivation technique? Furthermore, wasn¡¯t she some me Spirit Physique? Doesn¡¯t it sound majestic? So why did she meet with a bottleneck after cultivating for such a short duration? Isn¡¯t this too unscientific!

    Ending her cultivation, Huang Yue Li picked up the Nine Phoenix Transformation manual and flicked through it.

    Under the previous writings, she discovered a new set of characters.

    Hurriedly she skimmed the words and the stopped. Unable to believe her eyes, they widened at the discovery.

    Then, she reread the passage again. This time with greater attention before finally swearing out: ¡°Crap! Such a fraudful technique. Do you need to decieve me like this? Are techniques passed down from the God Realm all this abnormal?¡±

    ording to the books, reaching the peak of Qi Profound Realm, allowed her to advance her affinity with the fire element.

    Once she was able to gather all of the fire elements around her, she would have sessfully learnt the first transformation of the Nine Phoenix Transformations¡ª¡ªFire Spirit.

    ¡°Turns out, I have already practised the first transformation of the Nine Phoenix Transformations. I am quite fast!¡±

    ording to the book, it would take roughly a year for a ninth grade talent to seed in this step. Soparatively speaking, Huang Yue Li was the abnormal one.

    Realising this point, she felt quite ted.

    But as she read further, the contents of the next portion shattered her good spirits.

    ¡°Although the speed of cultivation for a me Spirit Physique cultivating the Nine Phoenix Transformations are quite astounding, they will experience a bottleneck each time they practise a new transformation. Apart from hard work and cultivation, one also needs¡­¡­¡­one also needs to gather the corresponding herbs and spirit stones to arouse one¡¯s potential. Otherwise, they would be unable to breakthrough!!¡±

    Huang Yue Li nearly blew her top, ¡°So the assignment of herb gathering was not a one time thing. Everytime I breakthrough, I must gather higher ranked herbs! This is such a scam ah! Will there be an end to this??¡±

    Furiously, Huang Yue Li threw the manual onto the table top.

    The originally happiness that came from lightening fast advancement had now all be sweep away.

    This is like someone who believed they had won the lotto, only to realise they could only take a portion of the money. They felt happiness at the start, only to be reced by much more disappointment.

    But, Huang Yue Li sat next to the bed for a while. Very quickly, she adjusted her state of mind.

    The more heaven defying one¡¯s talent was, the more resources they will need.

    After all, the me Spirit Physique is originally from the God Realm. To the abnormal requirements for resources is also quite normal.

    This was reality that could not be changed, more matter how much she med and used the heavens.

    What¡¯s more, she was already quite fortunate to be born with such a heaven opposing constitution. She did not possess any qualifications for dissatisfaction.

    As for the future problems she will face, she could only slowly find the appropriate methods.

    She was the most intelligent person in the Tian Lin Continent and the most ck bellied female, Huang Yue Li. Was there anything that would stump her?

 Chapter 182 â€” Upgrading of the Sky Phoenix Ring

    <h4>Chapter 182 - Upgrading of the Sky Phoenix Ring</h4>

    Retrieving the thrown ¡¶Nine Phoenix Transformations¡·, Huang Yue Li wrote down the necessary ingredients needed to breakthrough to the secondyer.

    This time, the required materials needed were more ludicrous thanst time.

    That was because the majority of the listed materialsst time were medicinal herbs. Furthermore, they were not high quality ones either. As long as you possessed enough money, you could purchase all of them.

    Whilst this time round, a good portion of the materials were high levelled demonic stones. She required nine fifth grade demonic beast stones, four sixth grade demonic beast stones and one seventh grade demonic beast stone. Not to mention, they all needed to be of the fire attribute.

    For Huang Yue Li, this was too hard to aplish.

    All fifth grade demonic beast stones were set at astronomical prices. If she wished to purchased just one, it would be a hard to aplish feat! Let alone that many!

    And if she were to go hunt them by herself, her little strength was insufficient to take down a fifth grade demonic beast. Disregarding finding one, she wasn¡¯t even qualified to enter the inner regions of Dark Moon Forest.

    And if she were to consider finding some people to assist her in taking down a seventh grade demonic beast, they need to at least be in the top twenty of the entire South Sky Region. Not mention the enormous expenditure, they wouldn¡¯t ept anymission. If an unknown nobody girl like her were to request their assistance, they would not acknowledge her!

    But apart from this road¡­¡­

    Suddenly, the owner of Thousand Treasure Pavilion passed through her mind.

    If it were that man, she wondered if he could deal with a seventh grade demonic beast?

    No, it can¡¯t be! Although he had excellent talent, he was still young in age. At the tender age of twenty, would he be stronger than Mu Cheng Ying if he were able to deal with a seventh grade demonic beast?

    Rising to the position of most powerful person in the history of Tian Ling Continent, even Mu Cheng Ying still only reached the seventhyer at the age of twenty.

    Vigorously she shook her head, in an attempts to erase the man¡¯s figure from within her head.

    She thought too much.

    Regardless whether or not the man was truly that strong, even if he were a Sky Profound Realm expert, it was impossible for her to ask him for help.

    Huang Yue Li was not a sloppy person towards love. Since she had made a concrete decision not to reciprocate the man¡¯s affections, she would no longer have any further interactions with him.

    She could not find it in herself to act like a white lotus, pure and innocent with exploiting his good intentions. She clearly knew she would be unable to return his feelings.

    It would be better to be straightforward. To clearly reject his intentions from the beginning, cutting through his unrealistic dreams.

    As a result, in the short term, it would be impossible for her to breakthrough to the secondyer?

    Wrinkling her eyebrows, Huang Yue Li wasn¡¯t too worried.

    There were always alternative methods. She just needs time to think of some. It would also better for her to solve the more immediate problems in front of her!

    Putting the ¡¶Nine Phoenix Transformations¡·away, she entered the world of the Sky Phoenix Ring with a single thought. She wondered how the arrested little phoenix was faring.

    She made the appropriate preparations already. Each time, the little phoenix would definitely throw a big tantrum, destroying and creating chaos inside the Sky Phoenix Ring. The aftermath was simr to a storm had passing through.

    In the previous house arrests of this child, that had always been the end result.

    But the result this time surprised her.

    For a moment, Huang Yue Li thought she had walked into the wrong ce.

    The inner space of the Sky Phoenix Ring had expanded infinitely.

    Previously, she could describe the ce as a room with a door. But now, this room seemed to have undergone a renovation, bingpletely different and brand new. Upgrading from a shabby and unfurnished room, to avious and bright living room.

 Chapter 183 â€” Striking rich!

    <h4>Chapter 183 - Striking rich!</h4>

    The originally room empty, without the slightest bit of furnishment, now contained several cabs.

    Walking over, Huang Yue Li looked looked at them with a glint in her eyes.

    Inside each cab, were a variety of practical objects. There were martial skills, cultivator pills, profound armaments, demonic stones, etc. Unfortunately the demonic stones were very low grade, all first grade or second grade.

    Thinking for a moment, she came to an understanding.

    This is probably due to her sessfullypleting the first transformation. As a result, the extent of the upgrade was very limited. But if she continued to breakthrough, the Sky Phoenix Ring will continue to upgrade and the level of treasures should also increase.

    As for martial skills and profound armaments, she did not hold much interest or use. But the pills are very useful for her.

    Second level upper grade pills are very precious in the small country of South Yue. So an entire bottle sell for tens of thousands of silvers. But this cab was filled to the brim.

    In addition, they were all of the fire attribute, coincidentally aligning with her fire attribute body.

    Seeing so many treasures ced before her, Huang Yue Li felt very good. Picking out a few, she stashed a few useful bottles into her sleeves.

    But she did not find the little phoenix inside the room.

    ¡°Strange, where did that brat go?¡±

    Looking left and right, she discovered a door had appeared inside this closed room.

    She gently pushed the door opened.

    What greeted her was a small garden outside. The garden was very small; about three hundred metres squarerge.

    Half of the garden was covered in a field. The soil showing a dark red color and looking very fertile. But the field was now bare, nothing was sown.

    Whilst there were a few unknown weeds growing along the side, reaching to the height of the average human.

    A sh of surprise passed through Huang Yue Li¡¯s eyes!

    After the upgrade of the Sky Phoenix Ring, it was even capable of growing living things! Such a fortuitous discovery!

    Not only are space armaments rare in the Tian Ling Continent, not even ninth level space armaments are capable of storing life. At most, they can only host spirits like the little phoenix. But actual living bodies and nts, could not enter.

    Armaments able to amodate living creatures, are top quality profound armaments!

    Her luck really was good! She had picked up a real treasure!

    Towards the right side of the garden, there was a small pond with water as clear as crystal. Looking into it, one could see colorful pebbles lining the bottom of the pond.

    A small plump figure was asleep just by the side, whose chubby cheeks were tilted to the side and mouth had a trail of suspicious liquid drooling out.

    Without waking him up, Huang Yue Li squatted to the side and scooped up some water. Then in big gulps, she drank it.

    A cool and refreshing feeling instantly filled her body. While her dantian¡¯s profound qi surged in abundance while all fatigue and sleepiness were washed away.

    ¡°This is the legendary Spirit Saint Spring?¡± As if she recalled something, Huang Yue Li exposed a faint smile, ¡°This is a holy medicine for strengthening the physique and replenishing profound qi!

    So happy she was, she nearly cried out.

    In her old days, of all the numerous treasures Huang Yue Li had discovered, none were more precious than this Spirit Saint Spring!

    Because the most outstanding aspect of the Spirit Saint Spring was its ability to nourish the soul!

    The soul is the origin and fundamental essence of life for all life.

    Profound and spiritual power, can all be improved through practice, but the strength of the soul is determined from the time of one¡¯s birth.

 Chapter 184 â€” Such a special hobby!

    <h4>Chapter 184 - Such a special hobby!</h4>

    From birth, one¡¯s soul could only be harmed and weakened. It is very hard to create any obvious improvements.

    The soul¡¯s strength drastically limited and influenced the future development of a cultivator.

    Once it is damaged and not properly treated, although one¡¯s outer flesh would seem no different. But on more serious notes, one future cultivation will forever stagnate and never increase!

    For a cultivator, a decline in one¡¯s cultivation is a hundred times more critical than a bottleneck!

    In addition to this, effects of such injuries will only fully disy when a cultivator passed the sixthyer, with the disparity of the soul¡¯s power bing obvious.

    Even cultivators of the same level, the difference in soul power would be more prominent in battle.

    It was due to her soul explosion, did Huang Yue Li assumed her soul would dissipate and scatter.

    Yet now, without any cause or exnation, she experienced a rebirth. Though she clearly felt her soul was held half the power of her previous self.

    This is a very dangerous situation for her. Not only will it affect her cultivation, in the worst case scenario, it could also threaten her life.

    Simr to a ticking time bomb buried beside her.

    This is an issue that constantly presented Huang Yue Li with a headache, but she was helpless to solve this. This was also the reason why she so urgently wished to cultivate to the sixthyer. Once she possessed a decent amount of strength, then would she be able to seek out the appropriate heavenly items to recover her soul.

    Yet out of all expectations, there was such arge Spirit Saint Spring within the Sky Phoenix Ring!

    Although the spring¡¯s nourishing effects could not be defined as quick, but with such arge amount avable, if she continued to drink on a daily basis for an extended period of time, there would definitely be an immense improvement.

    There is now hope to counter her biggest worry!

    Including her current heaven defying physique, reaching the ninthyer is without question.

    Kneeling on the ground as she leaned over the spring, Huang Yue Li drank several mouthfuls. The refreshing feeling prated the very depths of her soul unknowingly caused a smile to blossom on her face.

    It was at that moment, an arrogant voice entered her ears.

    ¡°Wow female devil, you have such special hobbies. You actually like to drink my bath water!¡±

    Turning her head around, the little phoenix had unknowingly awoken from his slumber. This two white and tender feet were sshing around in the spring with a cocky expression stered on his face.

    Looking at his tiny feet, seeing his pouting face, her lips hardened.

    In the next moment, a world shaking cry echoed through the garden.

    ¡°Save me ah, the female devil is abusing. Domestic violence ah¡ª¡ª!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The sound of a door rang, as Huang Yue Li threw aside the thoroughly reformed little phoenix and exited the space.

    Once she left the room, she was greeted with the face of a very worried Cai Wei standing guard.

    ¡°Third¡­¡­¡­Third Young Miss¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Frowning, Huang Yue Li asked: ¡°Did I not say I have urgent business and needed to enter seclusion for a while? No matter who it is, they are not to disturb me?¡±

    Due to her displeased mood, her gaze hazy and unknowingly carried some pressure.

    But Cai Wei couldn¡¯t help but cower.

    For some unknown reason, her family¡¯s Third Young Miss seemed to be more domineering than usual. A simple and casual nce caused cold sweat to appear on her back. It was more frightening than the Second Young Miss.

    Did she make a mistake?

    What Cai Wei did not know, was Huang Yue Li is no longer a cultivational wasterel. She had be a Qi Profound Realm ninth level cultivator and only a step away from the Defensive Profound Realm.

 Chapter 185 â€” Peach Blossom Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 185 - Peach Blossom Banquet</h4>

    Although Cai Wei¡¯s talents weren¡¯t bad, she had yet to fully link all her meridians and be considered a cultivator.

    In her perspective, Huang Yue Li could already be considered a peak level expert.

    Head lowered, Cai Wei carefully chose her words: ¡°Third Young Miss, this servant did not intentionally wish to disturb you. But¡­¡­¡­but someone from the Royal Pce has arrived¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The Pce?¡± Huang Yue Li was surprised.

    Information of her stealing from the Royal Treasury couldn¡¯t have leaked out?

    That¡¯s not right. If news were leaked out, the Golden Scaled Guards would have already stationed themselves along the perimeter of the Back Courtyard. Why would they be this amicable and send a maid to escort her out?

    Cai Wei replied in a hushed voice: ¡°From what I hear, he is Eunuch Li from the Empress Dowager¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°This that so?¡± Huang Yue Li raised her eyebrow in question, ¡°Then I will go meet him.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What? You say¡­¡­that the Empress Dowager is hosting a Peach Blossom Banquet three dayster in the Royal Pce, inviting all ofrge familydies in the Capital?¡± Not expecting to hear such news, Huang Yue Li asked this confirmation in surprise.

    Eunuch Li nodded his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This year¡¯s peach blossoms are blooming early and coincidentally there is a peach Blossom grove within the Pce. The view is very beautiful. Her Empress Dowager really adores it and she can imagine how much young girls like flowers, so she is inviting the youngdies for a viewing. For the youngdies entering the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce, great fortune has been bestowed upon them. Congrattions Third Young Miss Bai!¡±

    ¡°So it was like this. May I ask how many esteemed youngdies have received this invitation?¡±

    ¡°This privilege as only been given to the youngdies with the appropriate high statuses, all daughters of the first wife. For example, your elder cousin Second Young Miss Bai, Official Ding Jin¡¯s Eldest daughter and fourth daughter, Jing Jun Manor¡¯s¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Curving her lips slightly, Huang Yue Li looked at Eunuch Li with a face of smiles. While other intentions shed through her eyes.

    In the previous years, the Empress Dowager often loved to host such gatherings in the Pce. But in these recent years with her old age and declining health, she needed to rest within the Pce. Rarely she showed her face.

    This peach Blossom banquet was neither for y or for gathering. Under the guise of a banquet, the Empress Dowager had invited all of the most noble and unmarried youngdies of the Capital.

    If there were no hidden intentions in such an event, it would be very strange.

    She presumed this is because of the lose of face between the Crown Prince and Bai Ruo Qi previously¡­¡­¡­

    This banquet, couldn¡¯t be a banquet to choose the His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine?

    As Huang Yue Li was pondering this, Eunuch Li was also secretly observing her.

    He was a favoured person of the Empress Dowager. No matter which family he visited in the Capital, he would be given distinguished treatment.

    Contrary to his expectations, at Huang Yue Li¡¯s, he had been kept waiting for half a day.

    This cause Eunuch Li to feel quite displeased. But when he met with Huang Yue Li, he was given quite a shock.

    They all said that the Bai Family¡¯s Third Young Miss was thin and ugly with a timid personality. Not to mention she possessed a waste physique. Such a person naturally could not match His Highness the Crown Prince.

    If it weren¡¯t her father, Bai Liu Feng¡¯s status as the number one expert of South Yue, as well as her previous verbal agreement of engagement with the Crown Prince, then she not possess any qualifications to attend this banquet.

    Because she could not even pass the most preliminary of tests. She was out of the Empress Dowager¡¯s scope from the start!

    But when he met her today, Eunuch Li really doubted his eyes.

    The young girl standing before him, had bright eyes and pearly teeth, arched eyebrows, a jade nose and a beautiful face.

    Although her body is a bit underdeveloped, it was not strange for her age. And from his observations, she carried herself and a special kind of light and graceful manner.

    In addition to this, she held a arrogant and cold demeanor unique to those of high standings. This demeanour would unconditionally make others lower this heads in her presence.

 Chapter 186 â€” Bai Ruo Qiâ€™s crisis

    <h4>Chapter 186 - Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s crisis</h4>

    Even Eunuch Li, the sly old fox who had many years of Pce experience, reigned in his arrogant manner in her presence. He became many times more respectful.

    Worthy to be called Bai Liu Feng¡¯s daughter!

    Looks like he must go back to Her Highness the Empress Dowager and inform her that Third Young Miss Bai is very different from the rumors.

    Even so, she can not be the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine. No matter how good her temperament is, she was a cultivational wastrel.

    As a dignified fifth grade talent, how could His Highness wed a wastrel?

    Although Huang Yue Li knew what he was thinking, she did not mind.

    ¡°Thank you Eunuch Li, I will most definitely attend the banquet.¡±

    Sending Eunuch Li away, a trace of a sinister smile appeared on Huang Yue Li¡¯s face.

    She had immediately shut herself the day after she looted the Royal Treasury, so she remained oblivious to the night¡¯s final result. Just how big of a ruckus did it stir?

    As for the debt the Crown prince owned Thousand Treasure Pavilion, it was unclear whether or not he had cleared his debt. Yet he was already choosing his wife?

    For the position of Imperial Concubine, Huang Yue Li held no interest, but she felt it necessary to watch the uing and lively show.

    Bai Ruo Qi *********wish to be the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine, not even hesitating to kill her own cousin? She will not allow for this mother and daughter pair to achieve their goals!

    ¡­¡­

    Wu Wei Manor

    Eunuch Li also visited the Manor to convey the Empress Dowager¡¯s intentions, inviting Bai Ruo Qi to participate in her Peach Blossom Banquet.

    When Wu Wei Manor heard the news, they felt a bit uneasy.

    If it were ten days earlier, they would be jumping ecstatically from the news of choosing the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine. Then in the near future, it will be Wu Wei Manor ruling the country!

    However, since the day of Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s auction, the Crown Prince did not initiate any form of contact with Bai Ruo Qi.

    Bai Rou Qi remained very worried about the Crown Prince. Suffering for days, before finally deciding to inform Bai Liu Jing of the events that conspired during the auction.

    When Bai Liu Jing heard the news he madly cursed at her, but after his anger passed, the dragon of a man the Crown Prince, could not be missed. He must help his daughter to amend for her wrongs.

    The position of Imperial Concubine, he can not allow it to fall into the hands of another family!

    As a result, Bai Liu Jing sold off many properties Bai Liu Feng left behind. After much difficulty, he managed to scrape up one million silver and deliver it to the Royal Pce as an apology to the Crown Prince.

    The Crown Prince was short of money, although Wu Wei¡¯s government prowess was not little, unless necessary, he did not wish to offend him. Going down a few steps and epting it, it could be considered a reconciliation between the two parties.

    But when Bai Ruo Qi when to seek an audience, the Crown Prince refused to meet her.

    Bai Ruo Qi couldn¡¯t quite make out the situation. Could it be the Crown Prince¡¯s loathes her and no longer considering to take her as his Princess?

    As anxious as she is, she was the only fourth grade talent youngdy of South Yue. This advantage ced her far above the rest.

    Bai Ruo Qi believed once the Crown Prince calmed down, he will understand that only a genius proud woman like herself will be able to match him. When that timees, she will show a more gentle and obedient side of herself. The Crown Prince will change his mind!

    Though her ns may be good, but these all require time.

    What Bai Ruo Qi did not expect, was the Empress Dowager¡¯s to suddenly hold a Peach Blossom Banquet!

    Currently, the Crown Prince will still remember the auction. This time choosing of his Imperial Concubine will be very unfavourable for her!

    The Manor Madam¡¯s expression was also very bad: ¡°What to do ah! Qi¡¯er, yesterday when you went to visit, did the Crown Prince continue to refuse to meet you?¡±

    Current Schedule : 6 Regr Happy Doses a week.

 Chapter 187 â€” Changing the Crown Princeâ€™s mind

    <h4>Chapter 187 - Changing the Crown Prince¡¯s mind</h4>

    Ashamed, Bai Ruo Qi bowed her head, ¡°Yes, but His Royal Highness¡¯s attitude has be much better. Yesterday he asked the housekeeper to get me some tea before inviting me back. His heart must have softened. As long as you give me half a month¡¯s time¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have half a month¡¯s time ah!¡± The Manor Madam was gloomy faced, ¡°Oh that cheap person Bai Ruo Li really is an unlucky star! She was the one to implicate you!¡±

    Speaking through clenched teeth: ¡°We can¡¯t allow her to trick us with that weak appearance, as it is false! That day when she was in the presence of His Highness, His Highness¡¯ gaze towards her was very different¡­¡­¡±

    Recalling that time and the Crown Prince¡¯s moving eyes, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s heart burst into mes.

    Just by that little slut, she dared to attract the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze?

    Moreover, on that day you also seduced that mysterious and powerful expert!

    Why is this?

    She is just a waste! Rubbish!

    The Manor Madam coldly snorted out: ¡°I said that little slut is a scourge! But you do not need to waste your energy worrying about her, for she is just a wastrel. There is no possibility of her bing the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine! Even if could seduce the Prince, the most she will be is a minor concubine!¡±

    ¡°But I cannot resign myself to see that little slut¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± The Manor Madam interrupted her words, ¡°Dealing with Bai Ruo Li is very easy. While your currentpetitor is the Dingguo government¡¯s Third Young Miss Liu Yi Yi!¡±

    ¡°Liu Yi Yi? She is only a third grade talent, how can shepete with me?¡± Bai Ruo Qi pridefully proimed.

    ¡°You! You do not know, but the Dingguo Household has recently set up rtion with a Third Tier Alchemist. With arge number of pills to assist her, in thest few days she has already been promoted to seventh level of the Qi Profound Realm. The same as you!¡±

    ¡°What? How could that be?¡± Bai Ruo Qi was surprised!

    ¡°How can this not be? Originally your talent was higher, even if your cultivations are the same, His Royal Highness will certainly choose you! But now, His Royal Highness Prince has lost hope in you, and may choose Liu Yi Yi instead! After all, the Dingguo Household can employ the assistance of a Third Tier Alchemist. A clear symbol of strength!¡±

    Bai Ruo qi began to panic.

    ¡°This¡­¡­ What to do ah? I have tried every means to approach the Crown Prince, but he is not willing to see me! I will go in the afternoon¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this time, the door was pushed open and in came Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Bai Liu Jing with big strides.

    He looked steely at his most beloved second daughter.

    ¡°You know to panic now? I really did not expect for usually smart you, to not even know how to win a man over? And also being yed by that waste, Bai Ruo Li! Previously, everyone proimed you and the Crown to be a golden pair, a match made in heaven. So if you lose this position of Imperial Concubine, the Manor¡¯s face will going flying as well!¡±

    Seeing her daughter was scolded to the point where she could not lift her head, the Manor Madam quickly interjected her husband: ¡°Manor Lord, Qi¡¯er knows she is wrong. Now scolding her will not do anything, so let us think about a way to win back the Crown Prince¡¯s heart?¡±

    Snorting out, Bai Liu Jing withdrew a porcin bottle from within his sleeves and threw it to Bai Ruo Qi.

    ¡°This is a bottle of Spirit Clearing Pills. That year, your uncle only left one behind. Originally I intended to keep it for my own use but I will give it to you.You must, within these three days to breakthrough to the eighth or ninth level! As long as your strength is greater than Liu Yi Yi¡¯s, the Crown Prince is a wise man, he will naturally know what to choose!¡±

 Chapter 188 â€” Wait for me, Bai Ruo Li!

    <h4>Chapter 188 - Wait for me, Bai Ruo Li!</h4>

    Taking a look inside the porcin bottle, Bai Ruo Qi found one Spirit Cleansing Pill lying inside.

    The Spirit Cleansing Pill is a third level lower grade pill worth many times more than the Spirit Cleansing Pill that Thousand Treasure Pavilion had auctioned.

    The Spirit Raising Pill is only useful for practitioners at the Qi Profound Realm, while the Spirit Cleansing Pill can help those at the Defensive Profound Realm to advance in level. Many times more effective for those at the Qi Profound Realm!

    This sort of pill was impossible for Bai Liu Jing to obtain.

    But the year Bai Liu Feng left, he left such a pill. After his disappearance, Bai Liu Jing went to snatch it from Bai Ruo Li¡¯s grasp.

    Bai Liu Jing had nned to take it for himself. He did not think that this disappointing daughter of his, not only failed to obtain that bottle of Spirit Raising Pills but also offended His Royal Highness.

    Seeing the position as the country¡¯s ruler fly away, he must weigh the pros and cons. Only then did he reluctantly to take it out for Bai Ruo Qi.

    Seeing the pressure simr to giving away his (my) precious, Bai Ruo Qi suddenly felt very ashamed. Firmly sping the bottle, her eyes shed with a firm look.

    ¡°Daddy, rest assured! With this Spirit Clearing Pill, your daughter will break through to the ninth level of the Qi Profound Realm within three days! And if I can go into closed door cultivation for a further three months, breaking through to the Defensive Profound Realm is not unfeasible. At the Peach Blossom Banquet, this daughter will definitely show the Crown Prince who is truly befitting of bing his Imperial Concubine!¡±

    ¡°I hope that is the case. You must live up to these expectations, do not make any mistakes!¡±

    Although his tone was heavy and face serious, his heart was already set to marry his daughter to the Crown Prince!

    After all, a fifteen year old ninth level Qi Profound Practitioner in the South Yue is a rarely seen genius every hundred years. His Highness the Crown Prince is only so-so.

    Not matter how powerful the Dingguo Government Household¡¯s daughter is, she still cannot be discussed on equal levels at Bai Ruo Qi!

    After Bai Liu Jing walked away, Bai Ruo Qi clutched the bottle with a determined gaze.

    Seeing this, the Manor Madam asked her: ¡°What is it? Why why have you not started cultivating?¡±

    Biting her lip, Bai Ruo Qi responded: ¡°Mother, even if I can suppress Liu Yi Yi, wouldn¡¯t that little slut Bai Ruo Li still be here? That day in Thousand Treasure Pavilion, she deliberately seduce the Crown Prince. And if brings out the issue of her previous word agreement of engagement with the Crown Prince, what should be do? And if the Emperor pities her and really weds her to His Highness the Crown Prince¡­¡­¡­¡±

    She did not know why, but her intuition has been told her that her biggest obstacle will not be Liu Yi Yi, but her seemingly fragile waste of a cousin!

    That little slut obviously should be a bullied and idiotic waste. But why, every time sheid her hands on her, she always ended up as the loser!

    ¡°She but a wastrel, the Empress Dowager will not be so confused.¡±

    The Manor Madam could not help shake her head when she saw Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s clenched teeth: ¡°A wastrel can make you this angry? Mother has told you it is very easy to deal with her. You only need to do this on the day of the Peach Blossom Banquet¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The more the Manor Madam spoke, the softer her voice became. To the point where thest few words were barely heard by Bai Ruo Qi.

    The more she listened, the brighter her eyes became.

    ¡°Mother, you really have your ways! Well, since that little slut dared to take my cultivation pills and seduce His Royal Highness, she must be defeated this time. To be theughing stock of the entire South Yue country!

    ¡­¡­

    Soon the day of the Peach Blossom Festival arrived.

    That day, the weather was fine.

    From the early morning, Huang Yue Li actually took the time to choose her clothes.

    The Pce had sent a carriage to pick her up. Taking Cai Wei along with her, she prepared to entire the carriage. But soon, she heard an arrogant snigger from behind her.

 Chapter 189 â€” Youâ€¦â€¦you are Bai Ruo Li?

    <h4>Chapter 189 ¨C You¡­¡­.you are Bai Ruo Li?</h4>

    ¡°I was wondering who it was! It was Bai Ruo Li! Isn¡¯t the invitation for the Peach Blossom Banquet only for youngdies with outstanding talents? Why has Bai Ruo Li also received an invitation from the Pce?¡±

    ¡°What you don¡¯t know is, Bai Ruo Li¡­¡­¡­.is someone His Royal Highness previously held an engagement with?¡±

    ¡°What? How is this possible? What does does Royal Highness Prince see in this waste? Do make your story a bit more usible!¡±

    ¡°I am not lying to you. After all, Bai Ruo Li has a powerful dad! When Marquis Bai was still here, she experienced everything differently! Unfortunately, waste will be waste in the end. With her backing gone, she has lost everything and fell to such a point.¡±

    ¡°If what you say it true, then His Royal Highness is too pitiful. Almost forced to marry this waste¡­¡­.¡±

    Inside the carriage, a variety of cynical voices sounded. They were all aimed at the target, Third Young Miss Bai.

    Huang Yue Li sat quietly.

    Sitting in the carriage, were all youngdies from various powers. They were all dressed up gorgeously, with elegant and beautiful smiles hanging from their faces.

    But as it happens, the words that came from their mouths were that unscrupulous and harsh sounding.

    One can imagine, with the original weak and timid character of Bai Ruo Li, how she was bullied.

    With a shallow smile and a particrly gentle, Huang Yue Li said: ¡°Sisters, long time no see.¡±

    All discussion ceased.

    Everyone stared at Huang Yue Li.

    Just a moment ago, no one looked in her direction until the moment she spoke. As their eyes fell on her, they found that she was different from everyone¡¯s impression;pletely different!

    Before, Bai Ruo Li looked ordinary beyond belief, with a constantly lowered head; not daring to make a sound. Naturally, no one paid attention to her.

    But in the girl in front of them has stunning looks. Facial features exquisitely small, white like jade skin; a clear little beauty!

    Moreover, her temperament was outstanding. Her gestures elegant and exquisite. Bearing greater than all those present.

    ¡°You¡­¡­you are Bai Ruo Li?¡±

    ¡°Not possible? How could this be?¡±

    ¡°But¡­..she looks a bit like Bai Ruo Li ah! I have grown up with her, I cannot mistake her.¡±

    A hand touching the smooth and tender face, a bright smile lit up Huang Yue Li¡¯s face.

    That day after the herb bath, her body was rid of all impurities, exiting through her meridians. Not only did she be peak level practitioner of the Qi Profound Realm, even her face had changed.

    This change is actually very subtle, nothing more than tender skin and facial features bing more refined. From a nce, she was still the same person, but from other perspectives, she became a superior beauty. In retrospect, with Bai Liu Feng being an attractive man, adding on her mother¡¯s charm and alluring beauty, it was inconceivable for the daughter of those two, to look so ordinary. It seems that the me Spirit Physique not only clogged up her meridian, unable to cultivate, but also affected her appearance.

    Until that day of the her first transformation, unlocking her me Spirit Physique, will she be able to slowly reveal her true looks.

    Everyone¡¯s stunned and shocked eyes fell on her, but Huang Yue Li kept her calm.

    In her past life, she was the number one beauty of the Tian Ling Continent. So she had long grown ustomed to epting the hateful gazes of other women.

    She quietly nced around. Laughing out, she said: ¡°I did not expect you to miss me so much. Just then, the carriage was so noisy, I thought it was a group of lowly women were cursing on the streets. I did not expect that everyone was greeting me.¡±

 Chapter 190 â€” I will only speak with people

    <h4>Chapter 190 - I will only speak with people</h4>

    When everyone heard this, they were surprised.

    They did not think there would be a day where the always ridiculed Third Young Miss Bai, dared to speak to them like this today!

    Moreover, with such toxicity!

    Dared to call their group of jade daughters lowly women? Also saying they were swearing on the streets?

    Someone who could not endure, angrily refuted back: ¡°Bai Ruo Li, speak more politely! Do you really think that possessing a conferred title makes you so much better? Waste is waste, you have to recognize this identity! I think you are looking for a beating!¡±

    Turning her head, Huang Yue Li saw it was Jing Jun Manor¡¯s Wei Ling Shuang who had spoke.

    Wei Ling Shuang is a close friend of Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s; frequently bullying Bai Ruo Li.

    She raised her eyebrows, but before she could speak, she heard the voice of Bai Ruo Qi from behind her.

    ¡°Lei Shuang, don¡¯t speak like that! No matter what, we are youngdies from upright families. Different from wastrels! Afterall, she grew up with no proper education from her father or mother. Not speaking right is normal. Ladies, we are all high ssdies so please do not care about her!¡±

    Although Bai Ruo Qi was speaking in a natural and unrestrained manner, an expression of helplessness was stered over her face. Seemingly like a good sister trying to keep her sister from trouble.

    Huang Yue Li looked at her with great interest.

    Today, Bai Ruo Qi was dressed very beautifully, even in this group of dolled up youngdies, she particrly stood out.

    A few days ago, the appearance of Bai Ruo Qi at Thousand Treasure Pavilion was still vivid in one¡¯s mind. But today, she was theplete opposite of her original awkward appearance. She looks like a immortal beauty standing on ice.

    A look full of self-confidence and haughtiness, seemingly like the position of Imperial Concubine is already hers.

    Is it possible to say that if the prince is in harmony with the prince?

    Pondering, Huang Yue Li replied with a face full of smiles: ¡°What Sister is right. I really can not talk properly, because I will only talk with people and not with mutts. So if I offend you, please do not take it to heart!¡±

    Wei Ling Shuang¡¯s frosty face turned green, ¡°Who are you saying is a mutt?!¡±

    A look of innocence, Huang Yue Li asked, ¡°I did not say anything. Are you nning to take this self appointed title?¡±

    Prepared for fight, Wei Ling Shuang was caught off guard with such a response. This left her at a loss.

    If she really beat up Bai Ruo Li, wouldn¡¯t she be admitting she was a mutt?

    In her hesitation, the carriage suddenly stopped.

    Outside the carriage, Eunuch Li¡¯s voice cried out: ¡°Fellow Young Ladies, we have at the entrance of the Pce. Please alight the carriage and follow me into the Pce.¡±

    Not daring to make trouble at the entrance of the Pce, Wei Ling Shuang could only bitterly re at Huang Yue Li and proceed to exit the carriage.

    Following the crowd, Huang Yue Li entered the Pce.

    South Yue¡¯s Royal Pce was decorated very luxuriously, not inferior to somerge sects.

    This is due to it being located right next to Dark Moon Forest. By the trading of demonic cores, South Yue¡¯s finance were quite ample.

    Huang Yue Li¡¯sst to the Royal Pce had beente at night, with nothing to see. So now that she could finally visit during the day, she looked around with great interest. Almost as if she is visiting her own garden.

    Those arrogant daughters of various esteemed household, all trembled with bowed heads, as soon as they entered the Pce.

    In this way, it caused Huang Yue Li to stand out among the group.

    Behind them, Eunuch Li naturally saw her nces.

    To be sofortable in this grand and majestic Pce, is such a rare sight indeed.

 Chapter 191 â€” The unsurpassed bishi, His Royal Highness

    <h4>Chapter 191 - The unsurpassed bishi, His Royal Highness</h4>

    At this moment, Eunuch Li could see the image of the Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Bai Liu Feng on Huang Yue Li¡¯s body.

    This group of youngdies were brought to the depths of the Imperial Garden and towards the Peach Blossom Orchard.

    Lovely spring sunshine shone into the pce, entuating the beauty of the peach blossoms. Glowing with light, the flowers dyed the orchard in a magnificent rouge-like color.

    Bringing the group to their destination, Eunuch Li Gonggong smiled and said: ¡°I ask fellow esteemed Miss¡¯ to first wait in this blossom orchard. If you are tired, you may go to the side pavilion to rest. At noon, Her Highness the Empress Dowager will begin the banquet and entertain everyone.¡±

    Finishing his words, he then proceeded to leave and left this group of aristocratic daughters in this peach blossom orchard.

    In the pavilion at the edge of orchard, were an array of tea and desserts with pce maid and eunuchs waiting on the side.

    However, the masters of these pces did not appear.

    Nevertheless, of these aristocratic daughters, no one dared to ck off.

    Each one carefully checked their own makeup and clothing and gracefully walked into the peach blossom orchard. Every move was deliberately executed to highlight their own beauty and bearing.

    They were all very clear, although they could not see anyone, but the masters of these pces are certainly observing them in secret!

    Now was the best time for them to show off. They must let the Princes see their most beautiful side, potentially making them fall in love at first sight!

    Huang Yue Li did not possess as much worries. Immediately, she went to find the most beautiful peach blossom tree and sat beneath it. Hands tucked under her chin, she tilted her head and quietly watched the beauty in front of her.

    A burst of warm air blew past, billowing the branches of the entire orchard and scattering quite a few petals. With this disturbance, the falling flowers created an image from a painting.

    Huang Yue Li became stunned.

    She seems to¡­¡­as if¡­¡­

    At the other end of the peach blossom orchard, she saw the Owner of Thousand Treasure Pavilion!

    Moreover, he did not wear his mask.

    Although it was only a silhouette, but that handsome and perfect featured face and those clearly defining jawlines could not be mistaken.

    But he does not seem to emit his usually domineering aura.Instead, he appeared like an ordinary aristocratic young master with a splendid temperament, but too much delicateness.

    He wore noble violet robe, with golden embroidery exclusive to the Royal Family. On his head was a tall hat and a belt at his waist. Standing in the midst of the peach blossoms and petal storm, he appeared to be ethereal.

    The man slowly shook his head as if he was looking here and there and attracted the attentions of the whispers of the girls around him.

    But he just lightly changed his line of sight, without changing his pace, he left. In an instant, he disappeared into the domineering pce.

    Watching from a distance, Huang Yue Li could not believe her own eyes. She almost thought she saw wrongly.

    This man¡­¡­¡­how could he appear here, and¡­¡­¡­like this? This made others to unustomed!

    But very quickly, she regained herself.

    Last time when she was escaping the pursuit of the Royal Tutor, she had fled into the pce, and entangled herself with this man. Then, the Golden Scaled Guards who were ordered to capture her,called him ¡°His Highness¡±!

    At that time, she saw the man¡¯s face and became too shocked. Not in the right state of mind, she could bother herself to get to the bottom of this matter.

    But afterwards she guessed his identity.

    Obviously, he is a member of the Royal Family. And judging from his age, it is very likely for him to be a prince.

    Although the current reigning Emperor has many sessors. For those over fifteen years old, there are only six or seven. But Bai Ruo Li never had the opportunity to enter the Royal Pce, so she simply could not differentiate these princes.

 Chapter 192 â€” His Royal Highness, Prince Yu

    <h4>Chapter 192 - His Royal Highness, Prince Yu</h4>

    More importantly, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has been known as the number one genius of the South Yue. The reason why he could sit so stably on this position is not only because he is the eldest son of the Empress, but also because his strength overwhelms all his brothers.

    However, the cultivation of the Lord Owner is obviously higher than the Crown Prince by many times. If he is a prince, even if there were a hundred Crown Princes, they would not be able to defeat him.

    If one thought like that, he could actually be an ordinary prince or something simr¡­¡­

    (Note: Unlike western culture, there are many rankings to princes and kings. Kings are another title princes may hold and only specific princes of specific concubines hold the right to vie for the throne.)

    Thinking over the various cause and effects, Huang Yue Li still failed toprehend the various intricacies hidden within.

    Since she could not figure it out, she gave up.

    Since the Owner of Thousand Treasure Pavilion hid his own identity, there is certainly a reason. She did not have to butt herself into someone¡¯s private matters.

    Besides, the day when the two separated, they had left on such awkward terms¡­¡­

    There is a possibility that the man no longer wished to hold any other rtions with her in the future.

    After all, for someone with such a powerful and overbearing character, very rarely would they suffer such setbacks. It is hard to imagine the feeling of being severely refused by a woman.

    She could sense the man¡¯s sincere intentions towards her.

    Since she so mercilessly refused him, not only did she hurt him, she also hurt his self-esteem.

    But it was exactly because of her sincere intentions, did Huang Yue Li resort to such resolute actions to remove him from her world.

    She already has Mu Cheng Ying in her heart. She could not have a foot in both boats, stringing others with illusory hope. She decided to stop the man¡¯s feelings before they had the chance to develop too much. This would be good for both of them.

    However, when thought of that day when she fled from the Clear Flower Pce and the cold and gloomy face of the Lord Owner¡¯s, a faint sour feeling arose in her heart.

    He is not bad, but¡­¡­

    Such a pity¡­¡­¡­

    Leaning against the peach blossom tree, Huang Yue Li¡¯s mind drifted off far far away.

    At this time, the argumental voice of some nearby aristocratic daughters travelled to her ears.

    ¡°You see? Just then, that passing man looked really handsome and excellent. I almost became a fool. Never have I seen such a handsome man! Do not know what his identity is? Is he the son of a minister?¡±

    ¡°He is not some minister¡¯s son, but His Royal Highness, a Prince!¡±

    ¡°He is Prince? But my aunt is the Emperor¡¯s favorite Senior Concubine. Every year, of the various times when I entered the Royal Pce, I have never seen him ah? Growing with such an appearance, I will never forget such a face.¡±

    ¡°The doting of your aunt, is news from the past few years no? No wonder you do not know, this¡­¡­he is the legendary Second Prince - His Royal Highness, Prince Yu!¡±

    ¡°What? He is His Royal Highness, Prince Yu?¡±

    ¡°No wonder he looks so handsome!¡±

    ¡°They all said that His Royal Highness Prince Wu is matchless. Really well-deserved of these ims ah!¡±

    When Huang Yue Li heard their conversation, she frowned slightly.

    Prince Yu? Are they talking about Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Owner?

    Is he really a prince?

    Phoenix Yue can not help herself but secretly move a bit closer. Leaning a little, she erected her ears, to hear what they were saying more clearly.

    Those few youngdies continued to twitter non-stop.

    ¡°Wait, so what is with Royal Highness Prince Yu? Why do you all know him?¡±

    Quite obviously, not everyone recognised Prince Yu.

    Very quickly someone spoke out to answer this question: ¡°You actually do not even know about Prince Yu ah! His Royal Highness Prince Yu, is the son of the most favored Empress Ming Fei from twenty years ago!¡±

    (Note: BANZAI!!! THE MAN HAS A NAME!!! After like 192 chapters¡­¡­)

 Chapter 193 â€” Capable of attracting the hornetâ€™s nest!

    <h4>Chapter 193 ¨C Capable of attracting the ho¡¯s nest!</h4>

    ¡°Ah? He is the Second Prince born of Empress Ming?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t rumors say that the Second Prince is very weak in health, and possibly¡­¡­already¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment, who is Empress Ming? The Pce only has four Empresses, so where did this Empress Minge from?¡± Another girl asked.

    General Nan¡¯s Second daughter lowered her voice and whispered: ¡°You do not even know this ah? During the reign of Empress Ming, there was simply no one in the entirety of the six pces, and she received all of the Emperor¡¯s pampering. He almost never went to the Imperial Empress¡¯ ce.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Is that so?¡± she asked again: ¡°Since Empress Ming was so adored, currently¡­¡­¡­howe there are no mentions of her name?¡±

    ¡°This was royal secret, but with so many years in the passing, it is a public secret now.¡±

    Looking around and saw they had not attracted any unwanted attention, Second Young Miss Qi began to inform her bosom friends.

    ¡°From what I heard, around two decades ago, the Imperial Empress and Empress fell pregnant at almost the same time. If the Emperor¡¯s favored Empress Ming were to rob the position of the eldest son, it will naturally have an impact on her status of Imperial Empress. As a result, the two Empresses used all their strength to give birth to the eldest son.¡±

    Someone interrupted at this moment: ¡°Quite obviously it is Her Majesty, the Imperial Empress who won! His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is the elder, while Prince Yu Wang is only the Second Prince.¡±

    ¡°Yes that is correct. It¡¯s reported, in year of their birth, Empress Ming was the first to enterbor, but it ran into a difficultbor. After three days and nights, she had yet to give birth to His Royal Highness Prince Yu. As a result, the Imperial Empress who beganter, gave birth to the Crown Prince. Barely holding onto her life, Empress Ming still managed to leave behind His Highness Prince Yu. So His Royal Highness, Prince Yu is only a day younger than The Crown Prince.¡±

    ¡°Wa, what a pity!¡±

    ¡°Yes, for His Royal Highness Prince Yu to be born without a mother is so pitiful!¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, with such a handsome face, His Royal Highness Prince Yu possessed such a devastating past?¡±

    Second Young Miss Qi nced at them, ¡°Seems you are quite interested towards His Highness Prince Yu, eh?¡±

    An aristocratic daughter immediatelyughed: ¡°I heard that today is for the selection of Imperial Concubines, not only limited to the Crown Prince. The Empress Dowager also holds the intention to select some for several other princes. The position of Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine is unattainable for the majority, but His Royal Highness Prince Yu is still quite good. Although he is the Second Prince, he still possess a Prince¡¯s title. You will immediately be a Princess once married!¡±

    Someone echoed: ¡°Yes, His Royal Highness Prince Yu looks so handsome, just by walking by, his elegant grace, is simply donned him the title of world¡¯s most beautiful man. For the one who could marry him, will have smoke rising from their graves!¡±

    ¡°Yes, ah yes! His Royal Highness Prince Yu is just too handsome!¡±

    ¡°Just by looks alone, who can defeat His Royal Highness Prince Yu!¡±

    hiding behind the peach tree, Huang Yue Li listened to those girls issuing their floral praises. Her lips pursed, she was in a very bad mood!

    Unexpectedly, this man was quite capable at inciting the ho¡¯s nest!

    His Royal Highness Prince Yu right? Out of this world handsome right?

    By only slightly exposing his face briefly, he could captivate so many hearts on site!

    Then why did he insist on wearing a mask infront of her, acting in such a cool manner? While in front of these girls, he did not cover it?

    Could it be, he enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by women?

    Current Schedule : 6 Regr Happy Doses a week.

 Chapter 194 â€” Wastrel Prince Yu

    <h4>Chapter 194 - Wastrel Prince Yu</h4>

    The more she thought, the unhappier Huang Yue Li became.

    Nheless, it was not due to her liking the man. It was just¡­¡­just¡­¡­

    Thinking over it, she made a fist inside her heart.

    That¡¯s right, her displeasure originates from the man¡¯s fakeness!

    He was clearly a powerful individual, with a dominating and unrelenting disposition. His gaze towards her was filled with an indescribable sense of pressure. Yet his current persona infront of these various golden spooned youngdies was an elegant and refined prince.

    What was he nning?

    Could it be he truly nned to¡­¡­to select his Imperial Concubine during this Peach Blossom Banquet?

    As she was considering this possibility, Second Young Miss Qi¡¯s voice drifted from behind her.

    ¡°You guys, don¡¯t just look at the face. I will tell you the truth, His Highness Prince Yu is not a good partner!¡±

    ¡°Really? Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Could it be he holds no power in court due to the passing of his Royal Mother?¡±

    ¡°Or could it be, due to the extreme pampering of his Empress Mother, Her Majesty the Imperial Empress cannot stand him?¡±

    Second Young Miss Qi shook her head: ¡°These are all incorrect. The truth is, due to Empress Ming¡¯ extreme exertion of her body during birth, he was born with a sickly constitution and nearly lost his life. After receiving the treatment of various esteemed doctors in the country, they all deemed he would not be able to live past six years.¡±

    ¡°Ah? How could this be? But he currently¡­¡­not only did he outlive six years, he should being of age soon right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. afterwards, a medical expert from arge sect past by and said he could cure the Second Prince. However he requested that he take the Second Prince with him to the mountains to recuperate. Naturally not many would know of His Highness Prince Yu, because he did not live in the Royal Pce.¡±

    ¡°No wonder¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Turns out it was like this¡­¡±

    Expression turning grave, Second Young Miss Qi continued to speak: ¡°Not only is His Highness not a cultivator, his health is many times weaker than normal.¡±

    ¡°His Highness Prince Yu cannot cultivate, so disappointing¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s not even a practitioner. Even if he is a Prince, even with a pretty face, what use is that?¡±

    ¡°Hai, for the one bing Prince Yu¡¯s Imperial Concubine, it would misfortune from eight generations. Don¡¯t dream of anything big in her entire life! What will one do, if they married a man who could not cultivate?¡±

    ¡°In other words, the Third Prince is a fourth grade talent, the Fourth Prince and Fifth Prince¡¯s are third grade talents, all are more powerful than His Highness Prince Yu. i must be careful and not attract Prince Yu¡¯s gaze.¡±

    The Tian Ling Continent had always followed thew of the jungle. Peak levelled experts held exceptional statuses, their words worth more than gold. And they were the dream spouses of all young girls.

    On the contrary, wastrels who could not cultivate, no matter how high their statuses were or how distinguished their births were, they would all be looked down upon.

    That year, as the daughter of Bai Liu Feng, a golden spooned daughter of Wu Wei Manor, Bai Ruo Li was treated worse than a servant. Anyone could use a whip to strike, and she she was powerless to retaliate. This was all due to her wastrel identity!

    Although these golden spooned youngdies were moved by Prince Yu¡¯s immacte appearance, once they heard he was unable to cultivate, their attitudes went through a one-eighty degree flip. Slight tones of despise could be heard in their speech.

    A wastrel Prince, will stay the same throughout his entire life.

    No matter how beautiful he was, he could not use his face to feed himself.

    They were all youngdies who were at least second grade talents. How could they possibly marry that kind of person?

    As all the golden spooned youngdies lost interest in His Highness Prince Yu, they all began to enquire about the others Princes from Second Young Miss Qi.

 Chapter 195 â€” The intention holding Bai Ruo Qi

    <h4>Chapter 195 - The intention holding Bai Ruo Qi</h4>

    As for the contents of the next topic, Huang Yue Li no longer held any interest.

    Her attention continued to linger on the topic regarding the Second Prince.

    Never in her wildest dreams did she expect such a powerful and arrogant man, the Owner of Thousand Treasure Pavilion to be the Second Prince of South Yue. Not to mention such an astounding identity. It was just too¡­¡­¡­ too pitiful.

    It was hard for her to imagine that such an amazing man would be unable to live past six years¡­¡­

    She felt quite miffed inside, but could not identify where this feeling arose from.

    An image of the man appeared in her mind, as a weak bodied boy who lost his mother at a young age, clutching his quilt alone in therge and icy harem pce. Growing up without anyone¡¯s love or attention.

    The boy¡¯s image whenpared with the domineering image of the peerlessly handsome man within her memories, gradually melded together.

    Just at this urred, she once again heard the gossiping of those youngdies.

    Hearing their tones of despise towards Prince Yu, she heard them discussing how useless he was and how much misfortune he would bring to the family he will wed.

    Huang Yue Li nearly leapt out from anger. Even those previous feelings of disgust disappeared in that instant.

    This group of little girls, what nonsense were they discussing?

    If that Prince Yu was a piece of trash, then there are no geniuses in the entire Tian Ling Continent!

    Nheless, she would not admit this truth out loud. Inwardly, she let out a sigh.

    With how proud that man was, he would not go and bicker with a bunch of girls. Since he choose to reveal himself today to these various golden spooned born youngdies, in this Peach Blossom Banquet for the selection of Imperial Concubines, he clearly lost all chances!

    As Huang Yue Li allowed her imagination to roam free, someone called her from behind.

    ¡°Third Sister, so you were hiding here! Making me use such a long time to find you!¡±

    Slowly turning her head to the origin of the sound, she was greeted with the exaggerated sight of Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s long and flowing red dress as she sauntered towards her.

    The way in which walked was extremely eye catching. Step by step, each move seemed to be calcted meticulously when matched with that cloud-like lower skirt, it created that illusion that she floating across the earth. Graceful and feminine, each step seemed to give birth to blossoming flowers.

    The various discussions of these youngdies thus ceased as they turned their gazes towards Bai Ruo Qi. their eyes filled with envy and jealousy.

    Regardless of the talent, looks or family standing, Bai Ruo Qi stood at the peak. This caused these aristocratic and influential youngdies to only ever see her trail dust, never to reach her level. They could notpete with her at all.

    Dusting the dust off her butt, Huang Yue Li stood up and greeted her with a slight smirk.

    ¡°So it was Second Sister. Why are you looking for me?¡±

    As she smiled, Bai Ruo Qi appeared many times gentler. Then in a particrly dedicated voice, she said: ¡°Third Sister, Second Sister has especiallye to apologise to you. Last time, the misunderstanding that urred between us at Thousand Treasure Pavilion was due to my hastiness. This caused me to wrongly me you. So I ask Third Sister to not hold a grudge.¡±

    ncing at her, Huang Yue Li responded with hooked lips, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­oh? Second Sister would actuallye and apologise to a trash like me?¡±

    Within Huang Yue Li¡¯s gaze were traces of clear contempt. This nearly cause Bai Ruo Qi to fail in her acting, wishing she go out and give her a p!

    This damn girl is just a piece of garbage trash right? She does not have the aid of that expert backing her today, yet she dared to continue her arrogant act. Looking for a beating!

    Taking in a deep breath, Bai Ruo Qi forcefully suppressed her rising anger.

    No, she can¡¯t be this impulsive today. A smallshing will affectrger ns. She will allow for this damn girl to prance around for a while longer.

    Later one, she make this slut die without aplete corpse!

 Chapter 196 â€” The hidden conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 196 - The hidden conspiracy</h4>

    Bai Ruo Qi quietly hooked the corners of her mouth as her eyes shed a shady color. Tightly she sped onto a small paper bag hidden within her sleeves.

    Inside the paper bag was a special powder given to her by Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Madamst night.

    ¡°¡­¡­take this medicine. Once dissolved in the wine, it will be colorless and tasteless. Just look for an opportunity for Bai Ruo Li to drink this!¡±

    ¡°Nothing unexpected will ur? What if it¡¯s detected?¡±

    ¡°How will that be possible? Your aunt had especially helped me obtain this from the Imperial Physician, Jiang Yi Zheng. When the timees, he will make an appearance, guaranteeing the demise of this slut! No matter how guarded Bai Ruo Li is, even if she tested her wine, she will not find anything. This is not poison, it¡¯s merely medicine to aid in improved blood cirction. It¡¯s just arger amount than normal¡­¡­¡±

    Yesterday night when Bai Ruo Qi heard the words of the Manor Madam, she learnt that whenpared to her mother, she was reallycking far behind in such aspects. To think that she believed herself to be quite smart already.

    Effortlessly, the Manor Madam could pull out such a n. Worthy of her many years of experience living within the Manor.

    This time, it will not be so easy for this little slut to escape!

    With great difficulty, Bai Ruo Qi covered the triumph within her eyes and said happily: ¡°Third Sister, do not be so distant, for we are cousins. One brush cannot write two Bai characters! Sister, I am sincerely apologising to you today. In addition, thest bottle of Spirit Raising Pills is also within your possession¡­¡­¡±

    With this act of Second Young Miss Bai¡¯s, she appeared even more pitiful.

    Unknowingly it caused others into thinking she was bullied too!

    Though the onlookers knew of the two sisters¡¯ dispute at Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s auction, listening to her raise the issue of the Spirit Raising Pills, they couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathetic.

    No matter how one put it, in the bet between the two sisters, Bai Ruo Qi had lost quite thoroughly. Losing not only money but her cultivation pills as well. Now that she was taking the initiative to apologise, it showed how generous she was. While Huang Yue Li who was pretentiously striking such a pose turned into the wicked party.

    Listening to the opinions of the onlookers¡¯ whispered discussions regarding the events of that day, Huang Yue Li¡¯s mouth curved into a ridiculing amused smile.

    ¡°Second Sister, when you speak like that, you speak like an outsider! That day we were both too impulsive. For an affair that has already passed, naturally I am unwilling to bring it back up¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi chuckled inside. Sure enough, under the pressure of public opinion, this little slut did not dare act as arrogantly as that day!

    Hurriedly she said: ¡°It is a good thing that you are willing to forgive me Third Sister! In this case, let us drink this cup together and let bygones be bygones! Starting today, we will be close and intimate sisters!¡±

    After that, she picked up the jug on the stone table and personally poured two sses of wine.

    As she was doing this, she had previously secretly scraped the powder into her nails. Standing sideways, she blocked Huang Yue Li¡¯s line of sight to cleverly sprinkle the powder into one of the cups sses.

    Considering herself to be the highest in standing among those present, she was certain that hiding her schemes would be an easy task. She was not worried about being seen.

    So on her face hung a brilliant smile, ¡°Third Sister, let us drink this cup of wine!¡±

    What Bai Ruoqi did not know was that her approach in the Huang Yue Li¡¯s eyes, was amusing as a little child ying house!

    Her underhanded actions of dropping the medicine inside was clearly seen Huang Yue Li.

    Bai Ruo Qi just wondered ¡­what kind of medicine did she put inside?

 Chapter 197 â€” Second Sister, why are you this fierce?

    <h4>Chapter 197 - Second Sister, why are you this fierce?</h4>

    Sweeping her eyes over Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s proud smile, Huang Yue Li sneered inside.

    In the end, no matter what drug was used, the result will be the same.

    Just by those little schemes of Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s, did she really n to fool her? She could not me her for not biting the bait!

    Just as the Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s nails dipped inside the cup, Huang Yue Li unconsciously nce towards her right. Suddenly showing a shocked look, She eximed: ¡°Ah? This is¡­¡­¡­is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince??¡±

    Hand flicking away, Bai Ruo Qi almost knocked over the cup on the table.

    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince??

    Why would His Royal Highnesse at such a time?

    If the Crown Prince is here, then she can not give this little slut medicine in his presence! Otherwise, if the powerful Crown Prince saw through her tricks, herdylike would be shattered!

    Bai Ruo Qi looked back in panic and became surprised.

    No one?

    In the Peach Blossom Orchid, there were only petals billowing in the wind. What Royal Highness Crown Prince?

    Realised that she had been yed, she turned around to angrily re at Huang Yue Li, ¡°You¡­¡­you dare fool me?¡±

    Huang Yue Li on the other hand took advantage of her momentarily stupor to rearrange the positions of the two cups.

    At this point, she stared into her eyes with a face more innocent than a deer.

    ¡°Ah¡­ was wrong, I did not mean to do that. I just saw a silhouette which resembled His Royal Highness Prince a lot¡­¡­Second Sister, why are you this fierce? Did you not say that you wish to make up with me?¡±

    Though Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s anger had burst out, after listening to this statement, she had to immediately reign in her anger. This nearly caused her to suffer internal injuries.

    Yes, yes, her goal was to get this dead girl to drink the drug. She could not rip that face of hers, She must continue to deceive her!

    A little moment¡¯s of disturbance will affect the greater n. She¡­¡­¡­forbearance!

    Bai Ruo Qi took a deep breath and lightlyughed: ¡°You made a mistake. When was I fierce? Second Sister is sincere in reconciling with you. Come, Third Sister, let us down this cup of wine!¡±

    As she said this, she personally picked up one of the cups and delivered it to Huang Yue Li.

    With a faint smile, Huang Yue Li took the cup.

    ¡°Since Second Sister has said so, if I continue to put on airs, it will be my fault! Even though¡­¡­¡­Second Sister you often whip me, grab my things, while pouring dirty water on me outside, as we are cousins, I can only choose to forgive. ¡±

    Green was Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s face.

    If you don¡¯t care, why must you say something like this before so many people?

    The ice beauty Bai Ruo Qi would not only whip her own cousin, but also take her things?

    Whether it was true or false, to hear such gossip, many ears became alert. Whispering, they talkatively conversed amongst themselves.

    Bai Ruo Qi was dying to seal Huang Yue Li¡¯s lips!

    Fortunately, this dead girl was moving the cup to her mouth.

    The moment the liquor touched her lips, Huang Yue Li suddenly stopped moving, moved the cup away.

    This nearly caused Bai Ruo Qi to jump up from anxiety, ¡°You¡­¡­why do you not drink?¡±

    Could it be, her schemes were seen through by this stinking girl?

    That was impossible ah. For a waste like her, how could she possibly see through her tactics?

    Seemingly oblivious to her anxious looks, Huang Yue Li innocently said: ¡°Second Sister, I suddenly remembered something. Did we not say that we would drink all of it? We forgot to touch cups!¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes, cheers, cheers¡­¡­¡± Relieved, Bai Ruo Qi drylyughs: ¡°That¡¯s right, look at my memory!¡±

 Chapter 198 â€” Each plotting their own trap

    <h4>Chapter 198 - Each plotting their own trap</h4>

    As the two sses met, it created a loud clinking sound.

    Slender fingers around the cup, Huang Yue Li once again put it to her mouth.

    Staring at her movements, Bai Ruo Qi could not wait to see the wine pour down her throat!

    Silently in her heart, she chanted: ¡®drink faster, drink faster, drink faster!¡¯

    However, just as Huang Yue Li was about to take the first sip, the cup stopped at her lips again.

    ¡°Second Sister¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­what do you want to do??¡± Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s breathing was hurried. Always at thest moment, ying her!

    Huang Yue Li smiled profoundly,, ¡°Second sister, you also need to drink ah? How can I drink alone?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­Oh, well, I will drink, I will drink. Don¡¯t hold back any courtesies and quickly drink it!!¡±

    Hell bent in coaxing Huang Yue to drink, Bai Ruo Qi did not even realise that her own wine cup contained the drugged liquor.

    In order to encourage Huang Yue, without hesitation, she gulped down the wine. Looking up after the wine was drunk, she stared at the Huang Yue Li with a hungry gaze.

    Huang Yue Li should hold no more doubts if she drank it first. Mostly likely if she did not drink soon, Bai Ruo Qi personallye up and force it down!

    This time, she finally lifted the cup and drank the wine inside.

    With her goalplete, Bai Ruo Qi finally released a long breath of relief. Her heart beating in satisfaction.

    Hehe, this little slut, since she drank this cup of wine, today¡­¡­there will be a good show to watch! Not only will she be unable to marry the Crown Prince, she would not be able to able for the rest of her life! This truly made her happy!

    Who allowed this little slut to provoke her head? She deserved it!

    As the two sisters finished reconciling, they did not leave. Instead, they joined Second Miss Qi¡¯s group, chatting about various tidbits and gossip with them.

    Due to Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s high standing, she rarely associated with youngdies who did not match her status. So for her to be this amicable,ughing with them, truly made Second Miss Qi ttered.

    Only Huang Yue Li knew her sister was waiting to see her make a fool of herself!

    ¡®I am afraid that is but of a dream of yours Bai Ruo Qi. Today you are using a rock to smash your own feet!¡¯

    But in the end, even Huang Yue Li could not figure out what tricks Bai Ruo Qi was ying. Under these watchful eyes, did she really intend to poison her? Or could it be a medicine of some kind?

    Quite some time passed by.

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s patience was wearing thin, dealing with these youngdies. She did not know why, Huang Yue Li continued to sit there perfectly fine with no reaction.

    When the Manor Madam gave her the powder, she informed her that the time it took for the medicine to show effect, dependsrgely on the cultivation of the person.

    It will takes a long time for a practitioner, but for the average person, there will be a response in the time it takes to brew tea.

    Half an hour has already passed, even a practitioner at the ninth level of the Qi Profound Realm will have a reaction. Why did that trash show no symptoms?

    Powder couldn¡¯t have lost its effectiveness right?

    Bai Ruo Qi slightly frown, doubt sprouting in her heart.

    At this moment, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her abdomen.

    Caught off guard, she couldn¡¯t help but cry out loudly. Sweat forming on her forehead, she curled whilst clutching her stomach¡­

    ¡°Second sister, what is the matter?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Second Miss Bai, what happened? Are you sick?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡­I suddenly have a stomachache¡­¡­¡± Bai Ruo Qi gritted her teeth, not understanding what was happening.

 Chapter 199 â€” What can you not say?

    <h4>Chapter 199 - What can you not say?</h4>

    Could it be food poisoning?

    However, from morning till now, she had only eaten a few snacks from the Pce. Could it be the Pce food that was unclean?

    At this moment, a loud exmation could be heard.

    ¡°Ah!! Blood, a lot of blood!¡±

    ¡°My God, Second Young Miss Bai is bleeding! Bleeding quite a lot ah!¡±

    ¡°This is horrible! Quickly go and fetch for the Imperial Doctor!¡±

    The various youngdies screamed and panicked.

    nkly Bai Ruo Qi lowered her head, only to see her lower body covered in a ring pool of red blood. Realising that she was not only bleeding, but inrge amounts too. Her entire skirt was drenched in blood as the pungent taste of blood lingered in the air.

    Eyes turning ck, she only felt the world turn white and fainted.

    Witnessing this scene, even Huang Yue Li was shocked.

    She did not think, the result of Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s drug would be bleeding from the lower abdomen!

    To achieve this effect was very easy. From Huang Yue Li¡¯s knowledge, there are several herbs that could easily obtain this effect; making a woman bleed excessively, if the dosage isrge enough, it would be just like the menstrual period.

    This medicine is very vicious; because to woman, this was very harming on the body.

    If one is pregnant, then they will certainly lose the child once they took this medicine. Even if they are not pregnant, they will still suffer heavy injuries. Worse case scenario, it may lead to infertility.

    Of course, this is formon people. Towards cultivators, the impact is much smaller. For it will be easy to recover from their cultivation, nursing back to full health.

    However, why did Bai Ruo Qi give her this medicine¡­¡­

    Hearing the screams of the young girls, the female officers who were overlooking them came to investigate. Immediately they sent someone to fetch the court doctor.

    Bai Ruo Qi was carried to the side.

    This unexpected ident caused quite a stir.

    Thinking, Huang Yue Li thoughtfully moved to the side.hearing quite a few whisperings in the process.

    ¡°What has happened to Second Miss Bai? Not even knowing it was her own period time? For it to even ur in the Pce, such a joke. But fortunately it is not at the Empress Dowager¡¯s banquet, otherwise¡­She still dreams of bing the Imperial Concubine? ¡°

    ¡°Period? I think it¡¯s not that simple!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Whose period would ur in suchrge amounts when it begins? Did you not see, the red stain on her skirt was such a big one! And she actually fainted, still to awaken! For a talented cultivator, how can she so delicate?

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you mean¡­¡­what¡¯s inside¡­¡­is er, unspeakable?¡±

    ¡°Hey, I said nothing¡­¡­everyone should be aware¡­¡­¡±

    All kinds of gloating tones spewed forth came.

    Huang Yue Li¡¯s face revealed a trace of color.

    So it was like this¡­¡­

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s was aiming for such an oue!

    Her powder, was merely a blood stimting medicine. Once you drink the mix, not only will you lower body begin to bleed, but you will also faint on the spot.

    For an unmarried girl to suddenly start bleeding without cause, but also faint? It will be easy to think something was, tarnishing their reputation.

    Since Bai Ruo Qi had spread the rumor of her eloping with a man in private a month earlier, the two situation will make a perfectbination. To anyone, they would guess that she had lost her virginity long ago and falling pregnant too!

    This kind of scandal, is already quite deplorable during ordinary times.

    But now, it urred in the Empress Dowager¡¯s Peach Blossom Banquet!

 Chapter 200 â€” Crushing oneâ€™s own foot while attempting to move the boulder

    <h4>Chapter 200 - Crushing one¡¯s own foot while attempting to move the boulder</h4>

    If she were to carry charges of a potential pregnancy whilst single, her reputation would really sweep the ground. Not only would she lose face for the Empress Dowager, god knows how angry she will be once she learns of the news!

    No matter how distinguished Bai Ruo Li¡¯s father was, she could no longer hold her head up in this life!

    One couldn¡¯t deny how intricate and interlocking Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s plot was this time. Not only did exploit the people, location and time, the hole dug was very deep andplex.

    Really too nice!

    Huang Yue Li could not help but give a round of apuse.

    Unfortunately, although this pit was dug beautifully, the victim was Bai Ruo Qi herself!

    After a while, Bai Ruo Qi quietly moaned and awoke from hera.

    ¡°Emmm¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yue Li was the first to walk over. With a face full of anxiety, like a sincere sister, she asked about her dear sister¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Second Sister! Second Sister, you are finally awake, are you okay? How did you faint? And where do you feel ufortable?¡±

    If Bai Ruo Qi still felt dizzy, she immediately snapped awake at Huang Yue Li¡¯s voice.

    Waves of memories suddenly flooded into her mind. Soon, she came to understand that she must have been the one who drank the drugged ss of wine. Not only did her lower body start bleeding, she also fainted!

    However, she remembered quite clearly to take the correct cup. What had gone wrong?

    This little slut was definitely culprit!

    Yet she still insisted to y the role of the good little sister!

    Teeth itching, Bai Ruo Qi stared fiercely at the girls in front of her. Wishing she could beat her at that instant!

    However, she could notsh out at such a time, or the truth of the medicine will be exposed. The unfortunate one was herself, so she could only look at Huang Yue Li pretentiousness.

    She gritting her teeth: ¡°I¡¯m fine, Third Sister, thank you for your concern!¡±

    Looking relieved, Huang Yue Li said: ¡°That¡¯s good. Just then when we saw Second Sister experiencing such an ident, perhaps¡­¡­¡­uh, bleeding so much, we were afraid it will be life-threatening! It really scared me!¡±

    How could Bai Qi did not understand what she truly meant?

    Moreover, the discussions around had also reached her ears.

    This result was what she expect. So naturally she knew how easy to misunderstand her symptoms are!

    She must be, in front of everyone, exin clearly. Otherwise her reputation will be destroyed!

    Thinking to this point, Bai Ruo Qi struggled to sit up. But the effects of that powder were too strong, still feeling dizzy, her body could not respond.

    Huang Yue Li held her hand out, ¡°Second sister, you need to lie down to rest. What are you doing?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi really wanted her to scram, along with that hypocritical smile. In her eyes, it was iparably stifling.

    But just as fate may be,Huang Yue Li was her blood rted cousin. In the presence of others, their rtionship must appear amicable. So when she came to assist her, it was impossible to leave her like this. She must y out the role of a ¡°good younger sister¡±!

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡­I want to see the court doctor¡­¡­¡± Bai Ruo Qi coughed out a sentence.

    Huang Yue Li replied: ¡°Do not worry, the female officers have to already called for a court doctor!¡±

    After hearing this, Bai Ruo Qi was relieved.

    She had long colluded with the Court Doctor Liu of the Imperial Physicians. Originally, it was intended to trap Huang Yue Li. Although she was surprised at the turn in events, she could as long as Court Doctor Liu coulde, he could help her cover this matter up.

    Court Doctor Liu is one of the best doctors in the pce, no one will doubt his diagnosis.

    He just need to make up a diagnosis along the lines of an irregr menstrual urrence to seal the mouths of these people., Afterwards, the affair will be easily dealt with.

 Chapter 201 â€” Checking the pulse

    <h4>Chapter 201 - Checking the pulse</h4>

    Bai Ruo Qi eagerly awaited Doctor Liu¡¯s arrival, so she did not notice Huang Yue Li¡¯s smile.

    Not long after, Court Doctor Liu reach the Peach Blossom Orchid.

    Bai Ruo Qi hurriedly said: ¡°Hurry and ask Doctor Liu toe over! I want¡­¡­wuu!¡±

    Halfway through her sentence, she suddenly discovered she could not make a sound, and stared out in astonishment.

    Huang Yue Li calmly recovered her hand ced it on her chest, beforeughing: ¡°Second sister, what¡¯s the matter? Seeing that you are sweating so much, allow me to wipe it for you. Does it not feelfortable?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi red at her murderously.

    To others, they only saw her her ¡°good sister¡± act of kindly wiping her sister¡¯s sweat. How would they know Huang Yue Li had just sealed her meridians to make her mute!

    Due her poisoning, Bai Ruo Qi was left in a weak state. So with Huang Yue Li¡¯s move, she could not undo the seal.

    Huang Yue sweetly smiled: ¡°Second Sister, I understand you, I understand! You have no more strength left in you. Rest assured, with your younger sister here, I will not let you suffer!¡±

    Bai Ruoqi almost split her side.

    With her here, she was suffering misfortune from eight lives! In the end, what did this damn girl want to do?

    Leading the female official, Huang Yue Li whispered to her: ¡°Gugu Li, I am truly sorry. As you know, my elder sister, my Second Sister¡¯s affairs¡­¡­is a woman¡¯s problems. And because she is very delicate woman, she is embarrassed for the court doctor to examine her. After all, Doctor Liu is a man ah¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The female official was actually quite understanding, for the Pce held quite a few Princess, Concubines who did not like the doctors see to see such problems. They just felt weird.

    She immediately replied: ¡°This is easy, let the doctor diagnose through a silk handkerchief! Doctor Liu is a superb doctor. He does not need to see the patient¡¯s face in order to make a diagnosis. Please rest assured Young Miss Bai!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi did not know what Huang Yue Li said.

    She waited for a moment but failed to see Doctor Liu. Instead, it was her cousin who ced a handkerchief on her face and another on her wrist.

    Sitting outside the bead curtain with a concentrated gaze, he held on the covered sleeve and carefully examined.

    Bai Ruo Qi immediately understood that it was a diagnosis through a sleeve!

    This is amon practice in the Pce, not something surprising.

    However, she must let Doctor Liu see her face!

    Otherwise, Doctor Liu would certainly not expect with was Bai Ruo Qi who was poisoned! He must have thought that the person this lying in bed, Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Third Young Miss.

    As a result, Doctor Liu will certainly act in ordance with their prior n, framing her with an idental miscarriage¡­¡­

    Think to here, Bai Ruo Qi suddenly panicked.

    She tried very hard to get out of bed and desperately attempted to speak.

    ¡°Ugh¡­!¡±

    However, she did not know why the drug¡¯s potency was so strong. No matter how she struggled, she could not climb up and could not unable to the mute seal on her!

    Huang Yue Li sat by the bed, a look of worry as she held her down.

    ¡°You must lie down. Do not affect Doctor Liu¡¯s examination! Doctor Liu is an expert and, a leading figure in South Yue. So he will definitely be able to find the cause!¡±

    Find out what cause? If she allowed Doctor Liu to speak his diagnosis, what would she do?

    She¡­¡­she could no longer conduct herself¡­¡­

    Bai Ruo Qi was both angry and anxious, but how could not get rid of Huang Yue Li. left with no choice, she could only make noises to catch Doctor Liu¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 202 â€” Digging a hole and falling inside

    <h4>Chapter 202 - Digging a hole and falling inside</h4>

    Outside the curtain, Doctor Liu sat upright.

    Of course he heard the whispers and the noises of shuffling, but he choose to ignore them.

    Because Doctor Liu has long ago colluded with Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Madam, knew what he needed to to do was a very wicked thing.

    Inside the curtain, naturally was Third Young Miss White who was a virgin young girl, yet she was to be used of being pregnant while unmarried. Of course many would jump at such news!

    As long as he pretended not to hear or see, only focusing on how he will deliver the appropriate diagnostic results, Wu Wei Manor Madam promised to give him a hefty reward. So easily it will enter into his hands.

    Gently stroking his beard, he felt so rxed and carefree inside!

    He did not intend to feel any pulse, but only pretended to ponder for a moment with a dignified expression.

    ¡°GuGu Li, this¡­¡­this girl¡­¡­¡±

    Walking over and GuGu lowered her voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Doctor Liu? The girl¡¯s pulse¡­¡­?¡±

    Doctor Liu hesitantly replied: ¡°This¡­¡­may also be due to anemia, or it could be diagnostic mistakes¡­¡­¡­ however, the one inside the curtains is¡­¡­¡±

    In her heart, GuGu Li had long suspected the oue, but when she heard him speak with a look of embarrassment, she immediately knew the truth!

    She is the Empress Dowager¡¯s personal maid who was sent to observe and supervise these golden spooned youngdies. If there was scandal with a youngdy who know longer was a virgin, it will be a matter of major importance. So she must find out!

    With a sinking face and an aggravating the tone, she said: ¡°Doctor Liu, don¡¯t mind about others! Please tell me, what is this girl¡¯s illness? Why did she suddenly bleed and faint? As long as you exin truthfully, it will be fine!¡±

    He feeling that he was acting quite well, Doctor Liu felt he deserved that reward.

    He sighed deeply and whispered to GuGu Li: ¡°GuGu Li, I can not hide this from you, this ¡­¡­this is a joyous pulse! She has conceived, but due to the body¡¯s weak health, the pregnancy is unstable. There is a chance of miscarriage at anytime. By your judgment, what prescription should be given¡­¡­¡­¡±

    He stopped talking at that moment.

    There was no need to speak too explicitly.

    Whendies are pregnant, it is natural to prescribe medicine. These prescriptionse in two kinds; one for protection against miscarriage, the other for a miscarriage.

    Looking at her, he awaited hermand.

    GuGu Li frowned and said: ¡°Doctor Liu are you sure this is a joyous pulse? There must be no mistake!

    Of course, Doctor Liu is patting his chest and said: ¡°GuGu Li, do you still believe in my expertise? It is a joyous pulse for certain! Furthermore, it is nearly two months old!¡±

    Hearing this, GuGu Li did not hold any more doubts.

    Looking pale, she darkly swept the shadow behind the bead curtain.

    Really, she did not expect at His Royal Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine selecting banquet that such a scandal would ur!

    Moreover, the the girl in question was thedy most likely to be His Highness¡¯ Imperial Concubine¡ª¡ªSouth Yue¡¯s most talented female, Bai Ruo Qi!

    This Bai Ruo Qi, really is bold. already walking the streets with the Crown prince and dared to give him such a green hat to wear!

    This is a great humiliation for the entire royal family!

    Although the voices of GuGu Li and Doctor Liu were very soft, but they were only separated by a thin bead curtain. So Bai Ruo Qi and Huang Yue Li heard everything.

 Chapter 203 â€” Let us curse her together!

    <h4>Chapter 203 - Let us curse her together!</h4>

    Anxiously mad, Bai Ruo Qi wanted to shout out loudly.

    However, no matter how hard she tried, she could only let out a short breath of air.

    Laughing beside her, Huang Yue Li sat by the bed and listened with great interest to Doctor Liu outside.

    ¡°Wow! Second Sister, you didn¡¯t? Pregnancy before marriage? I really did not see iting, you are so brave! Oh, since Doctor Liu is so good at his trade, he will certainly not be mistaken. If the Empress Dowager were to learn of this, how will you be the Imperial Concubine?¡±

    When Huang Yue Li heard Doctor Liu¡¯s diagnosis, a look of surprise appeared on her face. Clutching her chest, she nervously asked.

    Eyes red, Bai Ruo Qi furiously gnashed her teeth.

    The reason why she fell to this point, was it not due to this little slut? Yet she continued to act?

    Ignoring her fierce eyes, Huang Yue Li sweetlyughed: ¡°Second Sister, why are you looking at me with such hatred? Sister, I¡¯m so afraid ah! It¡¯s not like I told Doctor Liu to say that!¡±

    Saying, she suddenly cried out an ¡®ah¡¯, realising something.

    ¡°Second Sister, I know your character, I believe you will not mess around, and you are certainly not pregnant. Someone must have set Doctor Liu up to frame you ah! This is too vicious. Sister I will definitely help you curse them every day. Hoping the son she gives birth to not be **, and for her to marry an ugly, poor and waste of a man. Not only this, but to also suffer domestic violence every day¡­¡­Second sister, don¡¯t you agree? Let us curse her together!

    Bai Ruo Qi almost spat out blood!

    Plotting from behind the scenes¡­¡­wasn¡¯t that her?

    Not only did he lifted the stone smash her own foot, and Huang Yue Li also wanted her to curse herself??

    This damn girl is just too toxic! If things were really happen to how Huang Yue Li cursed, she was better off dead!

    Bai Ruo Qi tuned in to the conversation outside.

    Doctor Liu was repeating all the things they had discussed in advance. Its purpose was to fully convince GuGu Li; so Huang Yue Li will be beyond redemption!

    She knew better than anyone, how lethal those words were!

    Now, this lethality was currently being shot to her own body!

    GuGu Li said: ¡°Thank you Doctor. Liu. I must urgently convey this matter to Empress Dowager and at that time, please also repeat your words to Her Highness. No matter what, you must not make a mistake!¡±

    Court Doctor Liu solemnly nodded, ¡°GuGu Li rest assured, I am very clear on what I need to do. I will not let Empress Dowager be hoodwinked!¡±

    ¡°Well, Cui Qiao, go over to the Empress Dowager¡¯s to report this!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Sending a maid to the Empress Dowager¡¯s, this step was also nned by Bai Ruo Qi with Doctor Liu.

    Once the incident involved the Empress Dowager, there would be no possibility of turning over a new leaf for thedy who lost her virginity before marriage!

    At that time Bai Ruo Qi felt very clever. But now, she wished dearly for time to turn back, taking back the words she spoke with Doctor Liu!

    But it was toote. The epting the order, Cui Qiao immediately left.

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s heart burned, but had no way to prevent any of this.

    Not long after, Cui Qiao came back to report.

    ¡°GuGu Li, once learning of this, the Empress Dowager flew into a big rage! She¡¯s personallying over and is about to arrive soon. She said that it is necessary for her to personally dispose of Young Miss Bai. In the presence of the various youngdies, allowing them all to see what will happen to someone who dared to do such a shameful thing!

    Bai Ruo Qi was covered in cold sweat.

    It was at this moment that the eunuch¡¯s shouts sounded from far away.

    ¡°The Empress Dowager¡ª¡ª! I ask of all the youngdies to start kneeling¡ª¡ª!¡±

 Chapter 204 â€” It doesnâ€™t look too good

    <h4>Chapter 204 - It doesn¡¯t look too good</h4>

    Once the Empress Dowager arrived, everyone scrambled to their knees madly.

    It was no longer appropriate for Huang Yue Li to continue to hide within the curtains.

    She regretfully looked Bai Ruo Qi, ¡°Second Sister, I want to help you here, but¡­¡­I have to go out to greet Her Highness. You stay here and rest, I will leave first!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi gnashed her teeth to death, but did not make a sound.

    Strolling away lightly, Huang Yue Li hid in the back of the crowd, seamlessly fitting in.

    She could hear the Empress Dowager say: ¡°At ease, to these youngdies, you may sit down.¡±

    Only then did Huang Yue Li look up.

    She had heard people say that the Empress Dowager usually stayed indoors reciting scriptures after entering her senior years. While also doing quite a few charity works in her spare time, quite a friendly and olddy.

    But at that current moment, there was not a trace of kindness on the Empress Dowager¡¯s face. She could only see a straight face that coldly gazed at the crowd in front of her; filling the room with her royal and dignified presence.

    Of course, in the face of such a shameful situation, even the with the temper of a kind olddy, she would still be angry!

    Before Huang Yue Li could rejoice in happiness, she could not help but frown the moment her eyesnded on the person beside the Empress Dowager.

    Next to the Empress Dowager was none other than the most favoured Concubine of the Pce, Empress Shu!

    ording to the rumours, not only was Empress Shu beautiful, she was well versed in poetry and painting. Her cultivation talent wasn¡¯t bad either. The Ninth Prince that she gave birth to, is second only to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, a fourth grade talent.

    Only this year, the Ninth Prince is twelve years old; not in the list of Crown Prince candidates.

    Of course, more importantly¡­¡­

    Empress Shu is Wu Wei Manor Madam¡¯s blood sister and Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s blood aunt!

    In the moment Huang Yue Li saw Empress Shu, she knew that an unexpected situation had urred. Unfortunately¡­¡­¡­Bai Ruo Qi had escaped today.

    And the situation may be worse¡­¡­

    Sitting down, the Empress Dowager said in a cold voice: ¡°Which one is Wu Wei Manor¡¯s girl, suspected of losing her virginity before marriage? Why haven¡¯t you shown yourself, do you expect for this Royal to coax and plead you?¡±

    Empress Shu solemnly bowed: ¡°Your Highness please quell your anger, it is because Young Miss Bai suffered very heavy injuries. So it is difficult to move¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°She was seriously injured because she asked for it! Tell Doctor Liu to give her a pill to recover the stamina, then quicklye out!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡­¡±

    The Empress Dowager¡¯s chest constantly moved up and down from anger.

    Empress Shu hurriedly supported her and consoled: ¡°Your Highness, Empress Dowager¡¯s please calm your anger. Even if such a thing urred, although scandalous, such anger will affect the body¡¯s health. It is not worth it!¡±

    Saying this, her eyes made ap within the crowd, as she wanted to exchange a look with Bai Ruo Qi.

    How was she to know, that no matter how many times she looked, she failed to find anyone.

    Slightly frowning, Empress Shu felt something was amiss.

    The things Bai Ruo Qi was going to to do in the pce today, the Madam had mentioned a few words to her. Asking her to fan the mes at the key moment in the presence of the Empress Dowager, ensuring theplete suppression and eradication of Huang Yue Li!

    It was nothing more than a few words. Nothing difficult to do.

    Since Empress Shu had always been quite close with her sister during childhood, naturally she agreed to such a task.

    Therefore, since the moment she arrived at the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce of Compassion and Tranquility, she had been waiting for Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s good news.

    Originally she was a bit worried, worried that Bai Ruo Qi would not be able to find the opportunity use the medicine, or be discovered. The results proved otherwise. Though that girl was young, she could still get things done.

    It wasn¡¯t until noon, that GuGu Li sent someone to report to the Empress Dowager that someone had fainted in the Pce due to a miscarriage!

    At this news, Empress Shu let out a sigh of relief. Knowing it was her time to appear, she followed the Empress Dowager¡¯s and rushed to the scene.

 Chapter 205 â€” How is it you??

    <h4>Chapter 205 - How is it you??</h4>

    Empress Shu looked around, calling over a maid at the side of the pce. Strangely she asked: ¡°Where is Second Young Miss Bai? Why is she not here?¡±

    The pce maid looked at her, then looked at the Empress Dowager, speaking but then hesitating.

    ¡°Second Miss¡­¡­Second Miss Bai¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened? What happened to Qi¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why is Qi¡¯er not here? Is it because she is looking after her sister?¡± Even the Empress Dowager questioned.

    When Cui Qiao reported to them, she only said it was Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Young Miss. Both Empress and the Empress Dowager naturally assumed that the protagonist of this scandal was Third Young Miss Bai!

    This was due to the rumours they had heard regarding her associations with outsiders, and a wastrel that was not properly raised by a mother and father. It would not be unusual for such a thing to happen.

    But Bai Ruo Qi was not the same. In everybody¡¯s mind, she is the perfect example of ady!

    The pcedy did not dare answer, while the various youngdies seated below also held unusual expressions.

    Empress Shu frowned, wanting to ask again.

    At this moment, GuGu Li had already dragged a haggard and hobbling girl out of the room.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er, why is it you??¡±

    Eyes opening wide, Empress Shu immediately eximed aloud!

    Bai Ruo Qi blinked her eyes, two lines of tears shed from the corners of her eyes. The more emotional she became, the more she cried and choked as she clutched her throat. She was still unable to speak.

    ¡°What happened? Qi¡¯er, why do you not speak?¡±

    Agitated, when Empress Shu saw the her, she immediately understood that things did not go as nned. Bai Ruo Qi had drunk her own medicine!

    Bai Ruo Qi gestured desperately, pointing to her throat.

    Empress Shu hurriedly shouted: ¡°Doctor Liu, what is going on?! Why is Second Young Miss Bai unable to talk? Hurry and examine her! If you cannot treat her, you will be questioned!¡±

    The moment Doctor Liu saw the person inside the curtains, he was also shocked.

    This, this¡­¡­what is going on?

    Did they not say they were going to frame Third Young Miss Bai? Why did the person behind the curtains be Second Young Miss Bai! Why did such a such up happen?

    Then he remembered how resolutely he announced that thedy possessed the joyous pulse¡­¡­

    Oh my god! The great flood washed away the Dragon King¡¯s temple!

    What should he do now?

    Prompted by Empress Shu, Doctor Liu quickly rushed over to Bai Ruo Qi.

    The Empress Dowager was initially shocked then doubts began to arise.

    ¡°What is going on? Can anybody exin the situation? Do you mean to say that such a shameful thing was actually done by our beloved Qi¡¯er? How can this be?? ¡±

    Empress Shu stepped forward tofort the Empress Dowager.

    ¡°Your Highness, please calm your anger. This concubine watched Qi¡¯er grow up. I believe she will not make such a mistake.There must some kind of misunderstanding!¡±

    The Empress also do not want to believe that the daughter-inw candidate she had been so optimistic about, would turn out to be such a person.

    ¡°Well, then we will wait for Doctor Liu to cure Qi¡¯er and listen to her story!¡±

    Doctor Liu did not speak for a long time.

    What was wrong with Bai Ruo Qi, no one knew more clearly than him. He did not need to feel her pulse to diagnose what was wrong.

    He did not know why her meridians were sealed, but this is not something difficult to cure. As long as she takes a first grade upper level Qi Recovering Pill, she would be able to recover.

    However, he did not know what he should do at that moment.

    With the situation escting to such a degree, Bai Ruo Qu will definitely want to wash herself clean. But if Bai Ruo Qi wanted to prove she was not pregnant, it would implicate him. Meaning the person in the wrong would be him, the court doctor!

    This would also mean he had diagnosed Second Miss Bai incorrectly!

 Chapter 206 â€” Taking pleasure in others misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 206 - Taking pleasure in others misfortune</h4>

    Doctor Liu was hesitant, stalling for time as he refused to say his diagnosis was incorrect.

    Bing impatient, the Empress Dowager frostily said: ¡°What is going on? Doctor Liu, can you not cure it? Then this Empress will ask for another court doctor!¡±

    (Note: The way the empress is referring is a way only widowed empresses etc would use. Commonly seen in dramas)

    Cold sweat appeared on Doctor Liu.

    If another court doctor was requested, he would be able to tell what tricks he was up to with one nce!

    However, if no doctor was invited, he will have to heal Bai Ruo Qi and if Bai Ruo Qi recovered her ability to speak, she will bite him back¡­¡­

    He was in a dilemma. Countless grievances in his heart, hemented and wondered why he took such a hot potato in a muddled headed moment!

    Sitting on the sidelines, Empress Shu understood a bit more.

    Walking to Bai Ruo Qi, she took out a bottle of pill from her sleeves. Pouring out several pills, she casually stuffed them into the mouth of Bai Ruo Qi.

    As a cultivator, she would carry bottles of blood recovering and qi recovering pills on her body. And as an Empress, the quality and effects were also very good.

    Bai Ruo Qi swallowed Qi Recovering Pills. When her sealed body suddenly received the supplements, she quickly broke through Huang Yue Li¡¯s restrictions in one fell swoop. Throat itching, she cried out an ¡°ah¡± sound.

    Empress Shu said: ¡°What is going on here? The Empress Dowager is here, what do you have to exin for yourself?¡±

    She signalled at Bai Ruo Qi with her eyes.

    In fact, even if Empress Shu did not give this hint, Bai Ruo Qi knew what to do.

    Arriving at this juncture, if she does not cut off this rtionship, she would truly be ruined today!

    Of course, even now, her face had been lost all the way back to her grandmother¡¯s home. But she could only walk shamelessly down this path. Rather shame, than to be identified as a ¡°loose woman¡±!

    Biting her teeth, tears rushing down her, Bai Ruo Qi threw her whole body to the ground.

    ¡°Aunt, Empress Dowager, Qi¡¯er¡­¡­Qi¡¯er is wronged. Qi¡¯er absolutely did not do any inappropriate before marriage. Please, my two elders are smart, you must find justice for Qi¡¯er!¡±

    Usually she is already very good at acting. But today, she was definitely acting from the heart!

    Her n reversed by Huang Yue Li, she spewed a hundred grievances from being framed. In the instant she saw Empress Shu, all her grievances and sadness came pouring out nonstop. Her tears water falling down.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The Empress Dowager thoughtfully looked at her, voice cold she asked: ¡°You keep saying that you are innocent, but Doctor Liu diagnosed you with a joyous pulse, how do you exin this? How can you prove that you are still pure in body?

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be, Bai Ruo Qi she¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruo Qi really¡­¡­¡±

    At The Empress Dowager¡¯s questioning, the audience rose up in an uproar.

    Although Bai Ruo Qi copsed, they still had their doubts. After all, this kind of thing is quite dubious. No one was convinced; they all thought they were overthinking.

    Could it be, Bai Ruo Qi actually¡­¡­dared¡­¡­¡­

    Although they could could not openly talk about it in the presence of the two Empresses, but they all exchanged private looks of shock and gloating eyes.

    Bai Ruo Qi was just too high profile and unattainable. Although she disyed the appearance of politeness, but she conveyed a lofty and above-others attitude that could not put anyone in her eyes.

    Coupled with her public disys of flirtations with the Crown Prince, she incited the jealousy of many!

 Chapter 207 â€” Dogs biting each other, a mouth full of hair

    <h4>Chapter 207 - Dogs biting each other, a mouth full of hair</h4>

    Unfortunately, no matter how jealous they were, Bai Ruo Qi had everything; talent, a good family and superior cultivation. So no one could offend her.

    And everyone all expected her to be the Imperial Concubine, a princess. But such a scandal suddenly broke out!

    This made themugh to death!

    As Bai Ruo Qi listened to the whisperedughter around her, her face turned beet red.

    From infancy to now, never had she felt this much shame! Moreover, it was in front of so many generations of noble aristocracy!

    From young, she was the ruler of these aristocratic youngdies, existence of envy and a model for all of them. But now she had been reduced to a joke for them!

    Angry and anxious, Bai Ruo Qi refused to take this and hurriedly exined herself loudly.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, Empress Dowager! Today, I only drank one cup of wine in the Peach Blossom Banquet. I did not expect to suddenly experience unbearable abdominal pain, and fainted from the pain! I¡­¡­¡­I thought it was just an irregr symptom that urred. I did not expect Court Doctor Liu to arrive and say I have the joyous pulse! I do not know what is going on, but I really have not done anything shameful!¡±

    ¡°If you did not do anything, why did a joyous pulse appear?¡± GuGu Li could not help but interrupt: ¡°Second Young Miss Bai, are you implying that I have wronged you?¡±

    ¡°No no no¡­¡­this is definitely not rted to GuGu Li!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi was still sensible, she knew that GuGu Li was the Empress Dowager¡¯s person, someone who could not be offended.

    Eyes flickering back and forth, she steeled her heart and decided to sacrifice Court Doctor Liu.

    ¡°I do not know what is happening, but this is definitely a misdiagnosis! Court Doctor Liu, when you were examining, why did you not examine properly? Do you know what responsibilities you hold when you announce the joyous pulse?¡±

    The Empress Dowager coldly swept gaze over Court Doctor Liu: ¡°Court Doctor Liu is a the head doctor of the Imperial Physicians, examining countless courtdies. Is it possible for a diagnosis error to ur? Then he examined blindly¡­¡­¡±

    Face deathly pale, Doctor Liu did not know how to justify himself. He continued to knee on the ground and cried: ¡°Your Royal Highness, this official is definitely impartial to all affairs, how can I possibly misdiagnose? Second Young Miss Bai truly has a joyous pulse!¡±

    A trace of a poisonous streak shed through Doctor Liu¡¯s eyes.

    It was obviously Bai Ruo Qi who messed up the n, drinking the wrong wine and causing such an ident. But to be free of the me, she shifted the responsibility on his head!

    God knows what the punishment would be for a misdiagnosis. And when this is coupled the disastrous consequence of nearly affecting the Concubine selecting process, he could no longer hold onto his position of Head Doctor. He could also be sent to the dungeons for punishment!

    Unfortunately, Bai Ruo Qi did not care about him at all. Opening her mouth to directly proim a misdiagnosis!

    Since she backstabbed first, she could not me him for the fifteen return strikes!

    ¡°You are spewing nonsense, refusing to admit to your misdiagnosis! Insisting on sullying my good name!¡±

    ¡°Second Young Miss White, I do not dare! Since the joyous pulse has been discovered, you still wish to deny it!¡±

    Each insisting on their im, they argued in front of the Empress Dowager.

    Sitting in thest row, Huang Yue Li watched the two quarrel in amusement. Inwardly, shementated: ¡°Gee, a dog ??biting a dog, a mouth full of fluff! Unfortunately, Doctor Liu mostly likely will not be able to out argue Bai Ruo Qi¡­¡­¡­hai, unfortunate¡­¡­¡±

    Sure enough, Empress Shu stood up and said: ¡°Your Highness, do not worry. Whether or not it is a misdiagnosis, is very easy to judge. Just go to the Imperial Physician Institution and have a few doctors examine her pulse! Listen to what others have to say.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Empress Shu speaks reasonably.¡±

    When the Empress Dowager realised this point, she immediatelymanded it.

    ¡°GuGu Li, go right now and call all the doctors who are on duty!¡±

 Chapter 208 â€” Thankfully she was quick witted!

    <h4>Chapter 208 - Thankfully she was quick witted!</h4>

    Court Doctor Liu turned deathly pale.

    He desperately hoped that the Empress Dowager would avoid summoning other court doctors to verify this truth. When he was arguing with Bai Ruo Qi, how was he to expect the intervention of Empress Shu.

    What should he do next?

    Just as Court Doctor Liu was at his wits end; filled with cold sweat; an idea suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Just doing this¡­was it a bit too hard?

    However, who told Bai Ruo Qi to frame him first? She could not me him!

    Not long after, GuGu Li brought over someone people from the Imperial Physician Institution.

    Apart from the four court doctors, even the institution¡¯s vice heads had arrived. Making a total of six people.

    The Empress Dowagermanded: ¡°Take turns to check Second Young Miss Bai¡¯s pulse. Find the cause of her fainting.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Too doctors first walked up toplete their diagnosis. Not long afterwards, all six court doctors hadpleted their medical diagnosis¡¯.

    The Empress Dowager asked: ¡°What is problems have you found? Speak in session. In the face of such an ugly scandal, all information is crucial. This Royal will not be angry and punish anyone for speaking their mind. But if you were to talk nonsense, then¡­¡­do not me Ai Jia for being ruthless!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, please rest assured. This will not speak any useless drivel.¡±

    The first court doctor to step out began his report first: ¡°Your Highness, Empress Dowager, Second Young Miss Bai¡¯s illness is notplicated. She merely took a tonic with ferocious aftereffects. This led to excessive blood flow from bursted meridians, this exins the bleeding. As for the issue of loosing consicousness, it may be anemia from the excessive bleeding¡­¡­¡±

    He paused and could not resist but to say a few more words.

    ¡°This official really wants to advise Second Young Miss Bai, this medicine should not be eaten carelessly. Even though you martial practitioners have stronger immune systems, but too taking too much of something will leave very bad aftereffects. In worse case scenarios, you will die!¡±

    ¡°In other words, this is not a joyous pulse?¡± Her Highness asked.

    ¡°Joyous pulse?¡± The court doctor returned with a surprised look, ¡°How? This pulse is too much different from a joyous pulse; absolutely impossible to mistake this! Second Young Miss Bai¡¯s symptoms, which unlearned doctor diagnosed her? From what school did he obtain his qualifications from? Who knows, it might be that very doctor you gave Second Young Miss Bai the medication!¡±

    The Empress Dowager asked the remaining number of doctors, all saying something simr.

    As a result, the truth surfaced.

    Obviously, Bai Ruo Qi was not pregnant. So the question of her lost virginity before marriage, there remained no more than baseless doubts.

    Relieved, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s face revealed a trace of a sneer. Her dark gaze swept over Huang Yue Li¡¯s body.

    Fortunately Empress Shu was present. Thankfully she was quick witted!

    Otherwise this time, she would be killed by that little slut!

    More than that, she would not eat face down. She will ask for her good third sister when they returned!

    Aware of her gaze, Huang Yue Li blinked and suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Oh? My Second Sister, you didn¡¯t think that this was the end? So naive! Scamming so many people, yet you thought that this situation would end so easily?¡±

    Although Bai Ruo Qi could not hear her murmurs, but she saw herughter. And could not help but secretly wondering: ¡®What is this little slutughing at? Does she still want to do something? No, that¡¯s impossible. As long as I proved my innocence, what could she do to me?¡¯

    At this moment, she heard the shaking voice of Court Doctor Liu.

    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡­Empress Dowager, please do not be angry ah. This official deserves ten thousand deaths! But official also has his own difficulties. Your Highness, please give this official an opportunity to exin himself!¡±

 Chapter 209 â€” That yearâ€™s Li girl

    <h4>Chapter 209 - That year¡¯s Li girl</h4>

    Before the Empress Dowager could speak, Empress Fei snapped out.

    ¡°Silence! Did you not hear the statements of the various court doctors? This pulse is impossible to misdiagnose. So you deliberately misdiagnosed in hopes of corrupting the reputation of Second Young Miss Bai. Daring to lie in front of Her Highness, this is a grave crime! Now your conspiracy was revealed, you dare to quibble?¡±

    ¡°This official is not quibbling, but afraid of Her Highness being fooled by others¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Committing such a crime, but hold no intentions to repent. And you want to continue making stories to deceive the Empress Dowager?¡±

    ¡°This official has already been convicted and is willing to receive punishment, but he cannot allow for the perpetrator who plotted from the shadows to escape¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Hearing him mention the shadow perpetrator, Empress Shu quickly cut off him.

    ¡°Guardse, drag this deceitful sinner off and ce them in the dungeons! The crime of has conclusive evidence against him. Everything you say is useless!¡±

    The guards beside Empress Shu immediately obeyed hermand and dragged Court Doctor Liu outside.

    ¡°No, no, no, no¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!!¡±

    Because Court Doctor Liu¡¯s mouth was tightly covered by the guards, no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to speak of his protests!

    Waving her hand, Empress Shu waved her hand to inform the bodyguard to quickly drag him away from the Empress Dowager¡¯s attention!

    Now that Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s injustice was finally washed away. This fool must be quickly dragged away to not affect the election of Concubine selecting. If news of this poisoning were to leak out, they would be finished!

    Chest heaving up and down, the Empress Dowager almost had an asthma attack. She was surrounded by court doctors, so she had no energy to spare for the ensuing circumstances.

    They watched Court Doctor Liu being dragged out of the Peach Blossom Orchard.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    A crisp and sweet voice sounded.

    Her voice was not loud, but it contained an amazing prating power.

    Swallowing her pills, the Empress Dowager calmed down and heard someone say something. Surprised, she turned her head to look.

    At the edge of the Peach Blossom Orchard, a young girl dressed in white slowly appeared.

    She looked soft appeared elegant in temperament, it seemed as if she was different from the rest of the others. In the trees and under the pink petals, that childish face looked particrly delicate and tender pink.

    ¡°Whose daughter is this? When Ai Jia looks at her, why does she feel such destiny. Howe she has never been seen before? Does she note to the Pce often?¡±

    Throwing out this remark, Empress shu and Bai Ruo Ai heard rms bells ringing in their hearts.

    That damn girl¡­¡­a thorn in their flesh. Wasn¡¯t it that little wastrel slut, Huang Yue Li!

    Empress Dowager¡¯s adored young girls; but there aren¡¯t many princesses in the Royal Pce. So many daughters of ministers and nobles could show their faces in front of the Empress Dowager and obtain rewards.

    Bai Ruo Qi was one of them.

    Previously, Bai Ruo Qi did not think that her Third Sister with her personality, even if she could enter the Pce, she would only receive the Empress Dowager¡¯s dislike. How would she know in the past month, this damned girl seemed to be apletely different person.

    Not only did she attract the attention of the Crown Prince, she was even gaining the Empress Dowager¡¯s, enough to say ¡°giving her a feeling of destiny¡±!

    This was enough!

    For a moment, Empress Shu did not know how to answer.

    Using using eyes, GuGu Li immediately stood up and said: ¡°Your Highness, this youngdy, you held her when she was younger!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Who?¡± The Empress Dowager became even more curious, ¡°Howe I can not remember?¡±

    GuGu Li smiled and said: ¡°This is Third Young Miss Bai, the only daughter of Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Bai Liu Feng. You also bestowed her a title of ¡®Region Princess¡¯ too!

    The Empress Dowager suddenly said: ¡°So she became such a cute girl! That year, she was the most sensible little girl; even more obedient than some of the Emperor¡¯s Princesses!¡±

    Suddenly, her eyes turned more affable.

 Chapter 210 â€” The Manorâ€™s True first daughter

    <h4>Chapter 210 - The Manor¡¯s True first daughter</h4>

    GuGu Li tteringly said: ¡°Your Highness¡¯ memory is still so good. More than a dozen years have passed, yet you still remember it so clearly!

    The Empress Dowager was very happy and said: ¡°Turns out it was Li girl. Ai Jia still remembers you! That year when you apanied Bai Liu Feng into the Pce, you were still young and already a beautiful child; very gifted. Back then, everyone all agreed that you would grow up to be a proud and beautiful girl. In a sh, you have grown so big! Come and let Ai Ji have a look!¡±

    With light and graceful steps, Huang Yue Li walked towards the Empress Dowager.

    When she passed Bai Ruo Qi, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s re practically spewed out mes.

    Meeting her gaze, Huang Yue Li returned with a gentle and sweet smile.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, Empress Dowager, I plead for pardon on behalf of my Second Sister. Please allow my Second Sister to stand up! Not only was she injured, she was then misdiagnosed, suffering quite a lot! To kneel down again, I am afraid that she won¡¯t be able to bear much longer! ¡°

    As soon as she opened her mouth, it was to aid Bai Ruo Qi.

    The Empress Dowagerughed: ¡°This girl, quite caring for your sister. This sisterly rtionship is very good! This is Ai Jia¡¯s negligence! Someonee help Second Young Miss Bai and allow her to rest by the side!¡±

    Bowing deeply, Huang Yue Li: ¡°Thanking the Empress Dowager!¡±

    Giving her a seat, the Empress Dowager said amiably: ¡°Li girl, you have not entered the Pce for many years, right? Truly to pitiful. Listening to your Uncle, I hear that your body has been weak in health for the past few years, constantly in bed. Hearing this, Ai Jia has been quite concerned for you. Truly did not expect to see you today, and with such vitality!¡±

    Huang Yue Li replied: ¡°Thanks for the Empress Dowager¡¯s concern. Li¡¯er has also missed you! Unfortunately for the past few years, even though it is better now, I was unable to cultivate. Due to my fear of being made a joke, I did not dare to enter the Pce or go out. But it is different now.¡±

    Listening to this, the Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes shone bright.

    ¡°So you can cultivate now?¡±

    The more she looked at Huang Yue Li, the more the Empress Dowager liked her.

    In terms of her birth, she was the daughter of Bai Liu Feng, a seventh staged master. In the small country of South Yue, sa seventh stage expert was absolutely worthy of the title ¡®Master of the World¡¯!

    In contrast, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s father Bai Liu Jing, was but ninth level Defensive Profound practitioner.

    Although both are from Wu Wei Manor, anyone with a bit of brains would be able to see the disparity between the two!

    The Empress Dowager and the Emperor also knew, who was the true first daughter of Wu Wei Manor.

    If it were possible, they do not want to select Bai Ruo Qi.

    However, the previous Bai Ruo Li was just toocking. And with all the rumors spread over the years, they all described her as weak, sickly and petite.

    Not only that, there were also rumors of illicit affairs with a man!

    With such a character, how could she be the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine?

    As a result of this, she had not allowed Bai Ruo Qi to advance.

    Originally, the Empress Dowager truly believed those rumors. But when she saw the real person, she knew that they were not credible!

    Looking at this young girl, whether it was looks, temperament, grace or attitude; they were all superior! Even the Royal Princess could notpare!

    Furthermore, she is both affectionate and righteous, concerned about her sister¡¯s wellbeing. This added extra points for in the Empress Dowager¡¯s heart.

    Empress Dowager¡¯s impression towards Huang Yue Li rose immensely. The only regrettable thing was her inability to cultivate.

 Chapter 211 â€” Having difficulties

    <h4>Chapter 211 - Having difficulties</h4>

    That year, this little girl¡¯s talent test was conducted in the pce; a well-known truth. That was not some baseless rumor, as the Empress Dowager herself witnessed this event!

    Feeling sorry over this matter, the Empress Dowager could not help herself but feel a burst of surprise when she heard Huang Yue Li¡¯s words of being able to practise again. Questioning her, she wished to know the answer.

    Huang Yue Li merely smiled. Just as she was about to answer, her eyes travelled to a remote corner of the Peach Blossom Orchard. This caused her to stand up immediately.

    ¡°Wait! Do not leave like this!¡±

    Surprised, the Empress Dowager asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Huang Yue Li looked in that direction and shouted: ¡°Empress Dowager, please do not take Court Doctor Liu away! Li¡¯er just heard him say there is a mastermind behind this whole affair! Let him exin himself clearly, or else the culprit may escape! ¡°

    The Empress Dowager turned to see Court Doctor Liu being dragged away.

    She frowned: ¡°How? There is a hidden story?¡±

    Huang Yue Li nodded her head and said: ¡°Your Highness, please consider this ah. Court Doctor Liu is just a doctor, so why would he deliberately say that my Second Sister had a joyous pulse? Framing my sister, where is the benefit for him? Clearly someone instigated this from behind the scenes! If this person is not captured today, then my Second Sister would have suffered for nothing!¡±

    Thinking for a while, the Empress Dowager thought this made sense.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, this¡­¡­I¡¯m afraid really is not that simple¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Taking the chance when the two were discussing this, Empress Shu secretly indicated for the guards to quickly tow the prisoner away.

    Who knew, she was still a step toote.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is not simple! However, for such an ill hearted person to destroyed your Peach Blossom Banquet, it is the negligence of this concubine! Therefore, please allow for the Ministry of Justice to investigate this affair! While my senior, you should rest your heart and enjoy the blossoms with your full attention!¡±

    Empress Shu was barely smiling, as she tried to convince the Empress Dowager.

    Huang Yue Li wrinkled her brows and frowned, ¡°Empress Shu, although you have good intentions, but this thing must be made clear now! My sister suffered so many condemnations, yet you intend to write it off as a misdiagnosis? Are you even putting Wu Wei Manor in your eyes? I cannot allow for my elder sister to suffer such injustices!¡±

    She spoke with grandeur, in a righteous and awe-inspiring manner.

    Even the Empress Dowager had been touched.

    ¡°Good! You are a good child, treating your sister really well. This makes Ai Jia feel happy¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Second Sister is my rtive¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, good child, good child¡­¡­¡±

    The Empress Dowager was full of praises for Huang Yue Li.

    Empress Shu and Bai Ruo Qi almost vomited blood.

    Which little slut was treating her elder sister well? Should it be that she could not wait to kill her own sister?

    They did not expect her cheap act to sell so well. Obviously she was the most insidious one, even the Empress Dowager Queen Mother was cheated on their very first meeting!

    Experiencing great difficulties, the two people felt nauseous. Like they had just swallowed flies.

    Her Highness waved her hand, ¡°Quickly bring Doctor Liu back to Ai Jia. Let him confession the identity of the mastermind! Li¡¯er rest assured, for Ai Jia will definitely seek justice for your sister. Definitely will not allow for her to suffer for no cause!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi was in tears.

    She would rather be wronged! She did not want the Empress Dowager to investigate!

    However, those words were spoken by Huang Yue Li. There was simply no room for her to protest!

    Feeling hopeful, Doctor Liu¡¯s hatred towards Bai Ruo Qi increased.

    Being brought back, he immediately fell on his knees and poured everything out!

    ¡°Your Highness Empress Dowager, thank you for giving me a chance and investigate into this matter! Today¡¯s affair of Second Young Miss Bai fainting from blood loss, truly urred to due drugged wine. But the person who drugged the wine was no other than Bai Ruo Qi herself!¡±

 Chapter 212 â€” Pretendingâ€¦What sisterly bond!

    <h4>Chapter 212 - Pretending¡­What sisterly bond!</h4>

    ¡°What?! Did I hear wrong?¡±

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    ¡°Is Doctor Liu crazy? Or did a problem ur with my ears?¡±

    Doctor Liu merely said a few words, and everyone turned to look at each other. The youngdies were so shocked that they momentarily forgot they were in the presence of the Empress Dowager as they all eximed aloud.

    The Empress Dowager herself was also shocked, ¡°This¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi immediately jumped up. Pointing at Doctor Liu¡¯s nose, she scolded him: ¡°Doctor Liu, you¡­¡­you are spitting blood! What do you mean by that? Daring to spout such unfounded lies! Just for the sake of escaping your crimes, you are acting like a mad dog randomly biting people! Her Royal Highness will not believe nonsense such as this!¡±

    Empress Shu also said: ¡°That¡¯s right! This is pure nder! Shameless bullying! Not only did you deliberately misdiagnose Second Young Miss Bai, causing her loss of face, you are now biting her again. This Royal wants to ask you, what are you harboring in your heart!¡±

    Kneeling down infront of the Empress Dowager, Bai Ruo Qi cried: ¡°Empress Dowager, please seek justice for me ah! Because of me, Doctor Liu became a persecuted criminal, so he deliberately retaliated and said such words!¡±

    The Empress Dowager frowned, obviously quite confused by this sudden turn in situation.

    She felt this was unexpected. The true ¡®mastermind¡¯ Doctor Liu announced, turned out to be Bai Ruo Qi?

    This simply does not make any sense? Why would anyone drug themself?

    It seems, like what Bai Ruo Qi said was true; Doctor Liu was seeking revenge.

    The Empress Dowager angrily said: ¡°Great courage,ing to this point and you still dare to im such nonsense! Deceiving Ai Jia like so. You will not shed tears until you see your grave!¡±

    Empress Shu took this opportunity to add: ¡°Guardse, drag this death seeking fool away. Give him a hundred heavy strikes first!¡±

    ¡°Empress Dowager, I am innocent! Wronged ah! I really did not lie, this is all the work of the insidious and vicious Bai Ruo Qi¡­¡­¡­¡­wu wu wu!¡±

    Doctor Liu struggled hard, but he was simply no match for the Pce guards.

    ¡°Empress Dowager, please allow Doctor Liu to finish his ims!¡± Huang Yue Li said unhurriedly.

    Bai Ruo Qi red at her fiercely and shouted: ¡°Bai Ruo Li, what do you mean by that? This quack doctor hurt your sister so miserably, but you insist on helping him? You¡­¡­you¡­¡­¡­do you even consider me as your elder sister?¡±

    A few tears appearing on her tender face, along with slightly red eyes, she looked usingly at Huang Yue Li.

    As the Empress Dowager frowned, Bai Ruo Qi felt proud.

    Well, I¡¯ll let you pretend this sisterly bond! You can act no longer!

    Huang Yue Li reluctantly shook her head and sighed: ¡°Second Sister, how can you say such a thing? Sister, I¡¯m so sad ah¡­¡­for I truly hold good intentions.The reason being my insistence of keeping Doctor Liu is all but for my Second Sister!¡±

    ¡°For me?¡± Bai Rui Qi gritted her teeth, ¡°Do not lie. You just can not bear to see me well right?¡±Feigning an injured look, Huang Yue Li turned to look at the Empress Dowager.

    ¡°Empress Dowager, it really is for the good of my sister. Although Doctor Liu¡¯s ims are very discreditable, his lie is very wed. If we were take Doctor Liu away, what will we do if the mastermind goes and poisons him to death?¡±

    When she heard this, a sh of surprise passed through the Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Li girl, Ai Jia has underestimated you. Thinking so carefully, even taking such things into ount.¡±

    Huang Yue shyly looked down and modestly replied: ¡°Your Highness is overpraising me.¡±

 Chapter 213 â€” The truth behind everything

    <h4>Chapter 213 - The truth behind everything</h4>

    ¡°This girl isn¡¯t too bad. Thinking so considerately for your sister!¡±

    The Empress Dowager smiled at Huang Yue Li and nodded. Turning around, she looked at Bai Ruo Qi with cold eyes.

    ¡°Unfortunately, it seems your sister does not appreciate it!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi not help but shiver. She became aware that her over-eager desire to pull down Huang Yue Li had caused the Empress Dowager to feel repulsed!

    In the Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes, that little slut became even more innocent, while she became a wicked sister.

    Once again, she fell into Huang Yue Li¡¯s word pit!

    Bai Ruo Qi quickly said: ¡°Empress Dowager, you misunderstood! Qi¡¯er¡­¡­Qi¡¯er is just too impatient. I know that my Third Sister is doing this for my own good¡­¡­Third Sister, sister here will apologise to you. You do not mind, right?¡±

    Huang Yue Li replied with a smile: ¡°Ah, do not mind! Since Second Sister is so anxious to know the truth, we can not waste time. Let Doctor Liu continue his confession!¡±

    The Empress Dowager nodded her head, ¡°Precisely! Quickly, bring the person back!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi anxiously threw nces towards Empress Shu.

    Huang Yue Li saw all this happen and said: ¡°Second Sister, if Doctor Liu says anything disrespectful, you can not be too triggered ah! Allow him to finish, before iming your innocence! Empress Dowager, I am afraid that my elder sister can not control her emotions. Soter on, please allow me toplete the questioning!¡±

    Empress Dowager agreed: ¡°Very well, I give you permission! When you are talking, no is to interrupt!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Bai Ruo Qi had lost her cool so easily;pletely devoid of any Royal bearing!

    From the situation, no matter in terms of bearing, speaking or attitude, this Li girl is vastly superior than Bai Ruo Qi. Worthy of being the daughter of Bai Liu Feng!

    Running on her wits end, Bai Ruo Qi almost fainted.

    However, the Empress Dowager had passed hermands. She no longer held any power to stop this.

    Doctor Liu on the other hand, believed that he was destined to die. And just as he was about to endure his hundred beatings, he truly did no expect for another chance to be given to him!

    This time, he did not even give his courtesies and directly tried his best to finish his sentence.

    ¡°Three days ago, Second Young Miss Bai asked me to meet her at the teahouse. She gave me a lot of money and asked me to give her a strong medicine that would stimte blood flow. She then told me that she will frame her third sister at the Peach Blossom Banquet. At that time¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What? Bai Ruo Li?¡±

    ¡°What is going on? This can¡¯t be right?¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruo Qi wants to frame her own cousin, why?¡±

    He just opened mouth and released such a bomb.

    One after the other, loud draws of breath echoed through the room.

    Even the Empress Dowager could not help but interrupted him.

    ¡°You wait, you say Qi¡¯er wished to frame Li¡¯er. So she asked for your assistance?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I heard very clearly! Second Young Miss Bai wished to harm her Third Sister, because her Third Sister made her lose face at Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s auction the other day. Furthermore, Third Young Miss Bai once held an aural agreement of engagement with the Crown Prince. Harboring hard feelings, Second Young Miss Bai¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What? There was such a thing?¡± The Empress Dowager said in surprise.

    The audience also whispered about.

    ¡°In this case, it is really possible. I went to Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s auction and such a thing really did happen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes! It is normal to resent the other party for making you lose face right?¡±

    ¡°Then didn¡¯t Bai Ruo Qi deserve it? Just now when she said she wished to reconcile with Bai Ruo Li, it turned out to be false? Such hypocrisy!¡±

 Chapter 214 â€” Why are you so foolish?

    <h4>Chapter 214 - Why are you so foolish?</h4>

    ¡°You¡­baseless ndering!¡±

    Listening to all the discussion and variety of despising eyes, Bai Ruo Qi could no longer control herself and jumped up.

    ¡°Your Highness, you must listen to Qi¡¯er. Things are not like this¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Withrge strides, Huang Yue Li walked to her side with a look of concern.

    ¡°Second Sister, do not be excited. Did I not tell you just then? No matter what Doctor Liu will say, do not take it to heart. Regardless of his ims, the truth will eventuallye to light. No one is wronging you!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­the person who wants to wrong me, is it not you?¡±

    ¡°Second sister, I have not said anything towards you ah?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± The Empress Dowager interrupted the two, ¡°It was already agreed that Li¡¯er will do the questioning. No one is to intervene! Now settle down for Ai Jia! Who ever dares to speak again, will leave immediately!¡±

    The onlookers hurriedly shut their mouths.

    Facing Doctor Liu again, Huang Yue Li spoke with great righteousness: ¡°Doctor Liu, how can you sow dissension, ruining the bond between sisters? I grew up with Second Sister, so our rtionship is very intimate. Do you think that a casual few lying words will make us suspect each other? Let me tell you, you are wrong!¡±

    Listening to this, Doctor Liu turned even more anxious.

    Feeling resentful for not reaching his expectations, he continued: ¡°Third Young Miss Bai, why are you so foolish? Do you really think that Second Miss Bai is truly good to you? She has been secretly plotting against you, okay? Can you grow some brains, don¡¯t help count the money after being scammed!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi almost fainted.

    In the end who was the scammer and the one helping to count the money?

    It¡¯s Doctor Liu himself okay?

    This damn girl is so insidious. Not scamming others would be good enough. If she was considered foolish, then are no smart people in this world!

    However, no one could hear Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s voice.

    With a face full of anger, Huang Yue Li replied with shaking hands: ¡°Do not speak nonsense! How can Second Sister plot against me? Simply nonsense!¡±

    Her attitude stimted Doctor Liu further.

    The more she disbelieved him, the more determined Doctor Liu became to show her the truth!

    ¡°Humph, she will not plot against you? Let us talk about today¡¯s affair! If you think about it, did Second Miss Bai personally invite you to drink wine? And then immediately faint? It was no ident! I just do not know why, she was foolish enough to take the wrong ss and drink the drug herself! ¡°

    As Huang Yue Li recalled the events, a look of shock appeared on her face. If she was hit with great force, she staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Impossible, it can not be¡­¡­must have been caused by others. Second Sister did not know her wine was drugged!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you still do not believe? Well, even though there is no evidence, do not feel anything? When you were in poor health, every time you wanted to visit the Royal Pce, you will fall faint with a fever. Do you think it was due to your own health? That was the work of Bai Ruo Qi. Everytime she woulde to me for a prescription, hindering your trips every single time!¡±

    ¡°What? How is that possible? You are talking absolute nonsense. You think you can speak without evidence¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh well. Thest time someone said you were having an immoral rtionship with a an, but do you know how you ended up in the back courtyard? It is all because of your Second Sister. She drugged you. As for this sleeping powder¡­¡­it happened to be me who provided her with it!¡±

    The more Doctor Liu spoke, the more vigorous his tone became. Like spilled beans, he revealed all of the past deeds Bai Ruo Qi conducted against her!

 Chapter 215 â€” This is slander!

    <h4>Chapter 215 - This is nder!</h4>

    He was just too angry. He had done so much for the Madam of Wu Wei Manor and Bai Ruo Qi, but the result? Bai Ruo Qi instantly betrayed as soon as difficulties arose!

    Empress Shu as well. Ordering for him to receive beatings without any proof!

    Well, since he didn¡¯t have much left for him, then he might as well go for broke and expose everything!

    ¡°The banquet ten years ago¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Five years ago that in that Manor¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    One affair after the other, one piece after the other, Doctor Liu revealed everything down to the tiniest details!

    When these words were spoken, it shocked everyone present!

    Even with the Empress Dowager¡¯smand of silence, they could not help themselves but speak out.

    ¡°God, these are not real are they?¡±

    ¡°You really can¡¯t see. Bai Ruo Qi turned out to be such a sinister woman! But at the end, why did she go plot against her own cousin?¡±

    ¡°How can you not understand this? Is it not because of jealously? Bai Ruo Li is the daughter of Bai Liu Feng ah, born a much higher status than her. Though they are both from Wu Wei Manor, when youpare the two, the difference is like east and west! ¡°

    ¡°In other words, the reason behind Bai Ruo Li¡¯s inability to cultivate, is because of her? Otherwise with the innate talents of her parents, she shouldn¡¯t be a wastrel?¡±

    For this point, everyone had wronged Bai Ruo Qi. Bai Ruo Li¡¯s inability to cultivated mainly originated from her constitution.

    However, with things reaching this point, no one will think that Bai Ruo Qi is unrted to this matter! No matter how she proved her innocence, rumors would have spread through the capital by tomorrow!

    As Bai Ruo Qi listened to her various misdeeds being exposed, she became extremely panicked. It was with great difficulty that she barely control her emotions. It wasn¡¯t until the earlier usation that she finally burst out.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking? This is pure nder, nder! I have not done that! Do not believe that words of that quack!¡±

    ¡°Che! Whether or not it is true, he is still a Court Doctor. Why would he know so many affairs of Wu Wei Manor?¡±

    ¡°That right, that right. There are hidden schemes involved!¡±

    As Bai Ruo Qi angrily debated, it did zero effect in proving her ims. In fact, it solidified the her guilty conscience to the crowd!

    Huang Yue Li smiled ambiguously, but she kept that smile hidden. For the audience, she copsed in her seat and began to mutter incoherently.

    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible! Whatever you say, I will not believe it!¡±

    Kneeling on the ground, Court Doctor Liu loudly said: ¡°Empress Dowager, this official swears that he speaks the truth! All this is was caused by Bai Ruo Qi herself, you cannot allow yourself to be cheated by her!¡±

    The Empress Dowager was shaking all over.

    With a loud ¡®crash¡¯, the cup and dishes were swept to the ground. Smashing to pieces!

    ¡°Well, so this is how Wu Wei Manor treats Bai Liu Feng¡¯s daughter! Did you forget how your title was obtained? If such a thing did not happen, who knows how long Ai Jia would be left in the dark! So the Li girl had been bullied so much in her own home!¡±

    If Huang Yue Li were toment over her experiences today, the Empress Dowager may doubt thetter, butpletely trust her words.

    But now, such words originated from a third party; the credibility turned much higher.

    Huang Yue Li really did not expect there to be such an unexpected gain.

    She merely wished for a dogfight between Bai Ruo Qi and Doctor Liu. But who would expect Doctor¡¯s Liu bite to be this good; knowing suchrge amount of insider information!

 Chapter 216 â€” Making a false counterâ€”charge

    <h4>Chapter 216 - Making a false counter-charge</h4>

    The Empress Dowager could hardly believe her ears; she had been made a fool and lied to for so many years!

    The fact stood, the Empress Dowager and the Emperor were people who cherished the past. They still very much treasured the friendship with Bai Liu Feng.

    After all, seventh level super experts would generally leave their country of birth and set off to the centre of South Sky Region. They were not somebody the small country of South Yue could keep.

    Bai Liu Feng however, held quite a lot of righteousness. Due to a friendship with the Emperor from their childhood, he continued to remain in South Yue. It was also due to his presence, that quite a few surrounding Royal Families, absolute hegemon countries, did not dare to provoke them.

    After the disappearance of Bai Liu Feng, the Empress Dowager remained very concerned for his only daughter.

    In those days, Bai Liu Feng and Bai Liu Jing were the model example of brothers. No one would imagine that she would suffer any abuse, if left under her uncle¡¯s care.

    When she heard the girl was weak in health, the Empress Dowager became further worried. She did not wish to disturb her recuperation.

    How was she to know that the Manor would pull so many underhanded tricks!

    However the reality was, the Empress Dowager¡¯s care for Bai Liu Feng¡¯s daughter was secondary. The main reason behind her extreme anger was the extent of time she had been fooled! More than ten years!

    No one liked to be yed a fool, say nothing of the Empress Dowager!

    This was a capital offense; lying to the Monarchy!

    ¡°Empress Dowager calm your anger. I¡­¡­I really¡­¡­¡­can exin¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi hurriedly kneeled down on the ground as cold sweat rolled down her forehead. Then drop by drop, they sshed onto the ground!

    She really did not expect Doctor Liu to be so daring, bbering everything out.

    She was down for this time. Her mistreatment of Third Sister was a criminal offence, and her impression within the Empress Dowager¡¯s heart would be sinister and cunning woman. Once it reached the ears of the Emperor, she would no longer have any chance to be the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine!

    If things were to advance in severity, might also affect the reputation of Wu Wei Manor!

    She was really finished this time!

    Empress Dowager gasped angrily: ¡°Exin? Ai Jia wants to hear how you will exin yourself?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi bit bite down her tongue and tears came tumbling down her face.

    She said chokingly: ¡°Empress Dowager, you have always treated Qi¡¯er the best. How can you listen to an outsider, then directly condemn Qi¡¯er?¡±

    Looking at her cry, the Empress Dowager fell to a loss.

    This was the girl she watched grow up from young. So as the Empress Dowager watched her cry so miserably, she inadvertently became a little shaken.

    Did she really wrong her?

    Her tone softened a little, ¡°In that case, you must have a good exnation. If you can not exin everything clearly, you cannot me Ai Jia!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s heart beat quickly as she thought.

    She had to find a good reason for today, otherwise¡­¡­

    Eyes shing, she came up with a vicious idea.

    Current Schedule : 6 Regr Happy Doses a week.

 Chapter 217 â€” The motive

    <h4>Chapter 217 - The motive</h4>

    Huang Yueli was a bit surprised.

    Bai Ruoqi unexpectedly came up with this trick. Worthy of being her cousin; smart enough, but also¡­¡­shameless enough!

    In a timely manner, Huang Yueli made a frightened expression. Staring with a pair of innocent eyes she confidently said: ¡°Second Sister, you¡­¡­¡­ how can you say that? How can I nder you?¡±

    She bit her pinky lower lip, about to burst into tears.

    In the Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes, her heart felt more pity when she thought of her many years of grievances.

    ¡°Li girl, do not be sad. Ai Jia believes you are not such a person! Qi¡¯er, how can you say that about your sister? Ai Jia really did not think you were such a person!¡±

    ¡°Empress Dowager, you are too biased. Qi¡¯er has evidence!¡±

    Bai Ruoqi grinded her teeth, loudly crying out in defense.

    ¡°Before Qi¡¯er fainted, she only drank that cup of wine with Third Sister. So she suspects the likelihood of her poisoning the wine is thergest!¡±

    Surprised a moment, the Empress Dowager looked back at Huang Yueli, ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Huang Yueli said: ¡°Yes, we did drink a cup. But it was obviously Second Sister who came to me. The cups and jugs were also provided by her. Furthermore, Second Sister is such a powerful cultivator, how do I have the ability poison her, under her eyes?¡±

    ¡°You mean, I poisoned it myself and drank the poison? Am I stupid?¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her mouth, a look of innocence stered.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡­you are calling yourself stupid, I did not say¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing these words, a lot of people could not help themselves andughed out.

    ¡°Pffttt¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too funny. There are still people who call themselves stupid!¡±

    Red faced, Bai Ruoqi could not believe that a moment¡¯s carelessness caused her to fall into Huang Yueli¡¯s trap!

    ¡°You¡­¡­you are mocking me! When Doctor Liu came over, is it not you who suggested the idea of examining via silk sheet? If you do not have ulterior motives, why do you perform such superfluous things? Clearly you and Doctor Liu are in cahoots with each other!¡±

    ¡°What I am colluding in?¡±

    Huang Yueli disyed an innocent expression.

    ¡°Second Sister, the examination through a silk sheet was indeed my proposal, but I did that under the consideration for your good name! After all, your area of bleeding¡­¡­¡­that ce¡­¡­ if the Court Doctor were to see¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?!¡±

    ¡°Besides, I really do not understand why during the examination of silk sheet, Doctor Liu would ¡®misdiagnose¡¯. Are you implying that he would not misdiagnose if he saw the patient¡¯s face? In the end, who is his target?¡±

    A pair of curious eyes, Huang Yueli asked in a very confused manner. She needed Bai Ruoqi to clear these doubts.

    Faced with this question, Bai Ruoqi met with a sudden loss of words!

    She did not expect Huang Yueli¡¯s reaction to be so fast. Once again seizing the ws in her words!

    If Doctor Liu saw Bai Ruo Qi and thus did not ¡®misdiagnose¡¯, it would only serve to further consolidate the hidden mastermind. Wouldn¡¯t that mean she be unable to break from that suspicion, Bai Ruoqi?

    In attempts to gloss over this topic, Bai Ruoqi continued: ¡°In short, only the two of us drank. If the poisoner isn¡¯t me then it is her, and naturally I would not poison myself. The suspect would fall to Bai Ruoli and she has quiterge motive for this!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What motive?¡± The Empress Dowager asked.

    Everyone also erected their ears.

    Bai Ruoqi loudly said: ¡°Bai Ruoli has always considered herself as the fiancee of the Crown Prince. So she wanted to eradicate me, one of herpetitors!¡±

    Current Schedule : 6 Regr Happy Doses a week.

 Chapter 218 â€” Letâ€™s act together

    <h4>Chapter 218 - Let¡¯s act together</h4>

    ¡°Wow, two sisters fighting over a man. This is a really rare show!¡±

    ¡°In order to be the Imperial Concubine, both have torn their faces ah? Who would you is saying the truth in the end?¡±

    ¡°Wuwei Houfu face really lost a big deal this time!¡±

    All kinds of whispers echoed. Not only did Bai Ruoqi and Empress Shu¡¯s faces turn ugly looking, even the Empress Dowager¡¯s turned darker and darker.

    She forcefully hit the table, eximing: ¡°All of you shut your mouths! Bai Ruoqi, what are you talking about? Whatpetition for the Imperial Concubine! Is this something an upstanding young girl like you should say?¡±

    Bai Ruoqi was startled, and quickly fell to her knees.

    She also knew that it was very shameful to say such a thing. But she had lost enough face anyway!

    Why can that little slut Bai Ruoli remain virtuous?

    Losing face, let¡¯s do it together! In all today, she is determined to pour a bucket of dirty water onto Bai Ruoli as well!

    Bai Ruoqi disregarded everything and said: ¡°Your Royal Highness, Qi¡¯er also knows this is something I shouldn¡¯t say, but if it is not said, we may never know the truth! In recent years, the reason why we did not allow Third Sister to enter the Pce, was not only because of her poor health. Is was also due to countless of ugly things, only hidden because of my father! We were afraid she would do shameful things in the Royal Pce, so¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli looked coldly on at Bai Ruoqi¡¯s performance and felt a bit of admiration!

    At a time like this, she was able to respond quickly with such a story. Struggling on her deathbed, this sort of psychological quality is really good.

    Just¡­¡­¡­it is too shameless!

    ¡°Empress Dowager, you do not know, but a month ago, Third Sister had a scandal. It urred in the back garden of the manor and was witnessed by quite a lot of people!¡±

    ¡°When she did such a thing, she was afraid that it would travel to the Crown Prince¡¯s ears and affect her chances of bing his Imperial Concubine. Not only did she intend to harm my standing, she also wished to wash herself clean.¡±

    ¡°Empress Dowager, if this was nned in advance, why does she insist on Doctor Liu¡¯s presences again and again? This is her plot, you can not be tricked by her ah!¡±

    Crying, Bai Ruoqi seemed to be really suffer a great injustice!

    Cold faced, the Empress Dowager did not interrupt her, but allowed her to finish.

    Seeing she did not speak, Bai Ruoqi bit down and loudly said: ¡°Your Highness, you must take action for Qi¡¯er!¡±

    Huang Yueli let her finish and secretly hooked the corners of her mouth.

    Since Ruo Bai love acting so much, then they will act together!

    Choking out a few drops of tears, her eyes turned red eyes.

    ¡°Second Sister, I really did not expect this. I usually respect you, yet you think of me like this¡­¡­¡­¡­it¡¯s okay, I do not want to say anything more. What you want to think, you can think¡­¡­¡±

    Saying, she clutched her chest and tottered.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, what happened to you? Go and support Third Miss Bai!¡±

    Queen Mother was shocked and instructed the Pcedies to hold her.

    However, Huang Yueli did not give them the chance to hold her. Leaning over the edge, she fell to the ground.

    She secretly felt lucky, her pale face instantly bleached; pale as white paper.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Li girl? Hurry, the the Court Doctors to examine her!¡±

    After a burst of chaos, the Court doctor gave their diagnosis: ¡°Your Royal Highness, Third Young Miss Bai fainted due to a heart attack! This was caused from anger.¡±

 Chapter 219 â€” Carrying another black pot

    <h4>Chapter 219 - Carrying another ck pot</h4>

    The events that urred in the courtyard were not explicitly said out, but of those present, not one did not understand the hidden meaning of those words. That is to say, Huang Yueli¡¯s fainting was caused from Bai Ruoqi¡¯s shameless remarks!

    The Empress Dowager was naturally biased towards Huang Yueli, mainly due to her absence for the past ten years. And the chances of her colluding with Doctor Liu really weren¡¯t that high.

    However, with Bai Ruoqi¡¯s half-true and half-false tearfulmentations, the Empress Dowager became a little puzzled.

    Of the two girls, one must be the mastermind; though the likelihood of Bai Ruoqi was muchrger. But why would she take such a big risk to frame her younger sister in the Pce? Just how much hatred and resentment was there?

    Bai Ruoqi often apanied the Empress Dowager in the Pce, so she was reluctant to believe that a girl she quite liked would turn out to be such an insidious and sinister viper-like woman.

    However, it was during the moment of wavering, Huang Yueli suddenly fainted!

    Taking a step back to advance; really more persuasive than what words could aplish ah!

    If Huang Yueli and Bai Ruoqi were to exchange tit for tat, it would solidify the reality of a grudge between the two sisters. If both parties could not tolerate each other, then naturally there would hidden reason why.

    No matter how reasonable Huang Yueli was, no matter how eloquent, it will inevitably reduce themselves to a bunch of shrews. This would also make it much more difficult to convince the Empress Dowager.

    But the tables hadpletely turned with her loss of consciousness!

    To outsiders, unable to ept that her beloved and respected elder sister would be so wicked to her, she fainted in a fit of shock!

    As a result, Bai Ruoqi became the wicked one.

    Even if both sides held no evidence, with the current situation, coupled with Doctor Liu¡¯s allegations, Bai Ruoqi¡¯s image had truly be ¡®a vicious and cousin bullying elder sister¡¯!

    The Empress Dowager looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s pale face and felt endlessly distressed.

    ¡°This child, too pitiful. Entering the Pce for the first time in more than a decade, but to have met with so many things! Obviously kind hearted, but was misunderstood by her cousin¡­¡­¡­Doctor Hu, prescribe her some medicine alright?¡±

    Doctor Hu responded: ¡°The Empress Dowager, Third Young Miss Bai¡¯s body is not good. Her qi and blood is poor, seemingly to have suffered a very serious internal injury. When this is coupled with long-term malnutrition, it would naturally lead to such a situation.¡±

    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager turned even more angry.

    Was this not evidence to support Doctor Liu¡¯s ims?

    If it weren¡¯t for Wu Wei Manor¡¯s bullying of the Li girl, how could she, a dignified Manor daughter, be injured and suffer malnutrition?

    ¡°This is too much! Hu Yuanshi, give the Li girl a few pills and nurse her back to health. Lacking any rare herbs, you may go directly to the Royal Treasury to retrieve it! Bai Liufeng has saved this Queen¡¯s life several times. And what is the result? Not even knowing his daughter is being bullied!¡±

    Hurriedly, Doctor Hu wrote down the prescription and went to retrieve the necessary ingredients.

    For this part, the Empress Dowager wrongly used Bai Ruoqi.

    Malnutrition is indeed a reason, but Bai Ruoli had been constantly poisoned from young, so her body really was not that good.

    But those obvious internal injuries, in fact were from Huang Yueli¡¯s forced attempt to breakthrough to the Defensive Profound Realm that day. But due to her failed attempt, the striking to the breakthrough damaged her dantian.

    On this matter, not a dime was rted with Bai Ruoqi.

    Poor Bai Ruoqi, forced to carry another ck pot, but could not get rid of it.

    Empress Dowager Huang Yue away, turn their gaze Bai Ruoqi.

    ¡°Your sister has fainted from anger. What else can you say?¡±

 Chapter 220 â€” Empty mouthed protests

    <h4>Chapter 220 - Empty mouthed protests</h4>

    Stunned to see Huang Yueli act this away, Bai Ruoqi fell to a loss and did not know how to react.

    She really did not think Huang Yueli would resort to such a trick!

    It wasn¡¯t until Doctor Hu finished Huang Yueli¡¯s examination, did she finally react and realised that she was in big trouble again!

    This was not the first day of knowing that damn girl, would she really faint? It was nothing more than a deliberate attempt to frame her!

    That little slut turned out to be so clever and such a talented actor. Toe up with such a move, really left a hundred mouths speechless!

    Bai Ruoqi trembled all over. When she heard the Empress Dowager¡¯s questions, she bit down on her teeth and used all her energy to kowtow.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, Qi¡¯er is really innocent. Bai Ruoli she¡­¡­¡­she is faking it. She really isn¡¯t¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t what?¡± Empress Dowager said with a severe tone: ¡°Bai Ruoqi, Ai Jia really liked you before. I did not expect you would be such a sinister girl! Doctor Hu has already diagnosed her with internal injuries. You better honestly confess yourself, was it not you who wounded her?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡­no, not me! How could it be me! I did not beat her at all!¡±

    With a green and whiteplexion, Bai Ruoqi honestly did not know where Huang Yueli¡¯s internal wounds came from.

    Furthermore, thest time she went to cause trouble, not only did she fail to hurt Huang Yueli, but was turned into a pig. She really was not Huang Yueli¡¯s opponent!

    However, these words could not sound any faker in the ears of others.

    Bai Ruoqi was a cultivator at the seventh level of the Qi Profound Realm, whereas Huang Yueli was a wastrel. Bai Ruoqi was unable to defeat her third sister?

    Because she could not find an excuse, she began to shamefully deny everything right?

    The Empress Dowager¡¯s face became even more ugly, ¡°I did not expect not a single truth toe from your mouth! Ai Jia is much too disappointed in you!¡±

    Feeling her heart turn cold, Bai Ruoqi¡¯s clothes were soaked in cold sweat.

    She kowtowed and desperately tried to argue: ¡°Your Highness, you must believe Qi¡¯er! It is Bai Ruoli who framed me. She fancies the position of Imperial Concubine, so she colluded with Doctor Liu! Her fainting is also nned. You can not believe her!¡±

    Empress Shu also aided hurriedly: ¡°Yes ah, Empress Dowager, things have yet to be figured out. So how can we determine the cause of Bai Ruo Li¡¯s fainting is due to Qi¡¯er? We must gather all evidence, before determining Qi¡¯er¡¯s sin. Allow Li¡¯er to gather and present evidence. Or it will be empty mouth protests. How does that sound?¡±

    As Doctor Liu listened to this reversal of ck and white, he became anxious beyond belief.

    ¡°Empress Dowager, this humble servant ensures everything he has said is nothing but the truth! This humble one the witness ah!¡±

    ¡°If you say you are a witness, you are a witness? You are basically in cahoots with my third sister! If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you take out some material evidence?¡± Bai Ruoqi retorted.

    Doctor Liu was temporarily speechless, ¡°This¡­¡­material evidence¡­¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ah. You imed that I started framing my third sister several years ago and I have also requested you to do many immoral things. What proofs do you have? Without a shred of evidence, you dare say that you didn¡¯t purposely plot against me?¡±

    Looking at his dull expression, Bai Ruoqi suddenly found some little confidence.

    Her meeting with Doctor Liu, were secretly nned. Every time they were very careful, no witnesses or traces behind. It can be assumed¡­¡­¡­that there would be no testimonials avable to back up Doctor Liu¡¯s ims.

 Chapter 221 â€” A vow, what use is there?

    <h4>Chapter 221 - A vow, what use is there?</h4>

    Sure enough, after frowning for a good while, Doctor Liu was left speechless. His forehead continued to have cold sweat run down continuously.

    Bai Ruoqi¡¯s eyes suddenly shone with hope.

    How did she not think of this earlier? What Doctor Liu was saying earlier was nothing more than pure nder. If he really wanted solidify her sins, he still needed to rely on facts. Any ¡®so called¡¯ confessions were useless!

    ¡°What? Can¡¯t take out anything? Due tock of evidence, it means you are framing me! Exin yourself, why did you frame thisdy? Your purpose for harming my good name, what is it? Is it because a certain someone wishes to be the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine, so she came to find you for help?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­I am not a falsely using anyone! It is you who wishes to the Imperial Concubine, thus harming others!¡±

    ¡°Then take out the evidence? Take it out for me to see?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­I can swear to God, every word I said is true. Otherwise I will be struck down by heavenly lightning!¡±

    ¡°Previously you justmitted a crime against the monarchy. A vow, what use is there?¡±

    Under Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s pressing questions, Doctor Liu took in a sharp breath. He was not her opponent at all.

    Huang Yueli wrinkled her eyebrows slightly.

    Bai Ruoqi did not make a mistake. Doctor Liu was truly unable to obtain evidence, so it is impossible to confirm her as guilty. As a dignified Marquis daughter, if she can be taken down by only a few words from a sinning doctor, that must be a joke!

    Nheless, Huang Yueli¡¯s purpose had been reached.

    Bai Ruoqi had lost all face today and in the presence of so many youngdies; almost all of them daughters of some minister.

    Once outside of the Pce walls, her shameful actions will spread throughout the entire country. After today, she will be the object of ridicule by all; no longer able to put up the pretense of a cold immortal fairy.

    Moreover, the beautiful image of Bai Ruoqi the Empress Dowager had of her, has alsopletely shattered.

    Even if there is no irrefutable evidence, the Empress Dowager has already made it very clear that it was all irrelevant.

    Empress Dowager felt that it is absolutely impossible for such a viper-like woman to be the Pce¡¯s Imperial Concubine!

    The Emperor is very filial to his mother, if there is fierce opposition from his mother, Bai Ruoqi chances to be Imperial Concubine is basically zero!

    And her purpose, had always been the prevention of Bai Ruoqi¡¯s ascension to Imperial Concubine.

    This being the case¡­¡­

    Her final act against Bai Ruoqi was almostplete.

    Today¡¯s act and show, was to portray her as a weak and little girl. And with a tired appearance¡­¡­ it was about time to wrap things up!

    Huang Yueli secretly yawned a little.

    Then, with her eyes slit open, her she began to moan softly.

    The Empress Dowager immediately went to her side.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you finally woke up? How do you feel? Does your chest still feel ufortable?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head while clutching the chest. She seemed to struggle up.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, lie down. Do not get up!¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said: ¡°Your Highness, Li¡¯er is okay. Just¡­¡­just then, second sister and Doctor Liu¡¯s words, I heard them¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Ruoqi immediately sneered, ¡°Well, since you heard them, what else is there to say? Can youe up with evidence to prove Doctor Liu¡¯s ims?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at her, then looked at the Empress Dowager. She then slowly shook her head.

    ¡°No, I can not. I have no evidence.¡±

    With great pleasure, Bai Ruoqi almost jumped up, ¡°Since there is no evidence, then you must I was framed?¡±

 Chapter 222 â€” Escaping a calamity

    <h4>Chapter 222 - Escaping a cmity</h4>

    Huang Yueli bit her lips and whispered: ¡°Second sister, I¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Ruoqi looked at her pale face and assumed that she had scared her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel proud.

    ¡°Hehe, as I said earlier, I did not do those things! And you guys wished to ssh dirty water on me? What will you do now? Regret it? Let me tell you, it¡¯s toote!¡±

    Believing that Huang Yueli was at her rope¡¯s end, Bai Ruoqi regained her initiative. Continuously talking, she hoped to overpower her in this momentum!

    ¡°Framing her cousin and doing so many secret things! Quickly knelt down and apologize to the Empress Dowager. Only then will I consider opening the from the side, to allow the horse to escape! How about it? Quickly do it!¡±

    Huang Yueli maintained her calm expression.

    She sighed deeply and softly said: ¡°Second sister, I have no evidence. Even if there were evidence, I would not bring them out. Today¡¯s events, whether or not done by you, it does not matter. I do not want to pursue whose fault it is¡­¡­if you insist it was due to your younger sister¡¯s treacherous intent, then I¡­¡­then I¡­¡­¡­ ¡°

    The more she spoke, the softer her voice became until it became nothing more than chokes.

    Seeing her this way, the Empress Dowager immediately felt very ufortable.

    Look at how pathetic this girl is ah. Form young till now, she has had no father or mother, alone in the Manor while also bullied by Uncle and cousins!

    Now that her second sister has climber over her head, with various reasons to nder her and throw dirty water on her, she continues to be so pure and kind. Not wanting to ount for anything, just wishing to rest the matter.

    In contrast, Bai Ruoqi has already been identified but unwillingly to forget the matter and continue to quibble.

    Both youngdies from the Bai Family, yet there was such a gap!

    Taking Huang Yueli¡¯s hand, the Empress Dowager patted it gently and said: ¡°Li girl, Ai Jia understands your intentions, but the country has itsws. If there really is a crime, the proper investigations must ur!¡±

    Be as it may, Bai Ruoqi was still a child she had watched grow up. Furthermore, she once appreciated this girl.

    The Empress Dowager had always had a kind heart. So when the time approached to deal with things appropriately, she could not bear it a little.

    Bai Ruoqi practically spit out blood!

    Why could that damned girl act so well?

    Every time when she assumed she had gained the upperhand, about to win, a few words from Huang Yueli had changed cliff hanging positions!

    Time and again, she could not make aeback!

    Was this damn girl her nemesis?

    Why was she unable to kill her? Instead it was she who suffered?

    Now, she was once again overturned by this damned girl. Was today the day where her reputation truly swept the ground?

    Teeth clenched, Bai Ruoqi desperately worked her mind.

    No matter what was said, she is only a step away from the position of Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine. She absolutely must be condemned by the Empress Dowager today!

    As long as it was not today¡­¡­

    Maybe Bai Ruoqi¡¯s thoughts were too strong, or it may be something she did not deserve.

    Not knowing what to do, GuGu Li suddenly spoke up from the corner.

    She whispering into the Empress Dowager¡¯s ear, she said a few words.

    ¡°Empress Dowager, Eunuch Qin just came to report that the banquet in the Pce of Peace and Tranquility is ready. The Emperor and Imperial Empress are waiting in the Pce. They are requesting for you and thedies to¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What? It¡¯s already at the wu hour? How does the time fly so fast?¡± The Empress Dowager asked in surprise.

    (Note: Wu hour is between 11am-1pm. For below, the 2 quarters is self-exnatory but just in case, half an hour approx.)

    ¡°It is already two quarters past the wu hour. Seeing no movement from you, the Emperor sent someone to ask.¡±

 Chapter 223 â€” Strength is absolute

    <h4>Chapter 223 - Strength is absolute</h4>

    The Empress Dowager¡¯s face sank.

    To be honest, she wanted to investigate the root of this matter clearly today. And to also take this opportunity to teach Bai Ruoqi a lesson.

    However, the Peach Blossom Banquet is top priority. The Emperor and Imperial Empress were waiting for them in the Pce of Peace and Tranquility. She must take into consideration, the overall goal.

    And like Bai Ruoqi said, there is no evidence.

    The things Doctor Liu said, where all things from long ago. So if they wished to find material evidence, it would take more than a day or two.

    While the Emperor¡¯s side could not wait.

    Weighing the trade-offs, the Empress Dowager let out a sigh.

    ¡°For such a disgraceful thing to ur today, it has wasted so much time! Enough, first escort Doctor Liu to prison.Tell the Department of Justice to interrogate him strictly!¡±

    Saying this, she swept her cold gaze over Bai Ruoqi: ¡°Today¡¯s affairs are not over yet. Ai Jia believes that the Ministry of Justice will be able deliver an answer to this case. When that timees, the criminal will be crystal clear! Who framed their own sister, Ai Jia will definitely not spare her!¡±

    Finished, the Empress Dowager stood up and did not give a second nce to Bai Ruoqi. Bringing with her Empress Shu and a group of pce eunuchs and maids. Grandly, she walked to the Pce of Peace and Tranquility.

    Awakened by the conclusion, the various youngdies remembered their purpose today.

    Seeing such a fantastic shows, all the ups and downs of a drama, many people forgot the purpose of their gathering; to participate in the selection of the various Imperial Concubine.

    Quickly grooming themselves, they were led by the numerous Pcedies to catch up with the Empress Dowager.

    By fluke, Bai Ruoqi escaped. Her face pale, she only felt her back clothespletely soaked with cold sweat.

    With theughter of the various groups of youngdies, they continued to talk about scandal with great vigor. Their sounds were not controlled, as you could hear their discussions from far away.

    ¡°I did not expect Bai Ruoqi to be such a person and to be exposed the Empress Dowager! Today¡¯s Peach Blossom Banquet, it shouldn¡¯t be rted to her anymore, right?¡±

    ¡°That is sure. How can the Empress Dowager make His Royal Highness marry this kind of woman, bing his Imperial Concubine?¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoqi has always considered the position of the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine to be hers! Did not expect she would be the first to be eliminated!¡±

    ¡°In other words, one must behave with integrity. When the marriage is not set, one cannot be so arrogant. She¡¯s disgraced now right?¡±

    Fuming mad with rage, Bai Ruoqi could only follow and hide at the very back.

    Usually, she was the most favoured for the limelight; walking at the very front. But now, she with her reputation, she could only only avoid the crowd. Or the peculiar gazes from around would make her die from shame!

    It wasn¡¯t until most people have already left, did Bai Ruoqi bite her teeth to catch up.

    Although such a thing out happened, the Concubine had yet to be selected. She will not give up!

    Although it is obvious the Empress Dowager will strongly oppose her bing the Imperial Concubine at Peach Blossom Banquet, but¡­¡­she still has cards to y!

    A few days prior, she took a bottle of Spirit Cleansing Pills. After a night of bitter cultivation, she sessfully broke through two levels in a row. She is now at the Qi Profound ninth level!

    Think of her opportunity to show off her strength at the Peach Blossom Banquet she imagined the surprised and speechless look of the Empress Dowager. Thinking of this, Bai Ruoqi sneered in her heart.

    So what if her name is bad? Almost punished?

    In the Tian Ling Continent, to gain respect, power¡­¡­was absolute!

 Chapter 224 â€” Truly hasnâ€™t experienced the outside world

    <h4>Chapter 224 - Truly hasn¡¯t experienced the outside world</h4>

    ¡°Second sister, what are you doing here? Where are you feeling ufortable?¡±

    As Bai Ruoqi was getting ready to catch up with the group, she did not expect to hear most annoying sound from behind her. Immediately like cat whose tail was pulled, she almost jumped up.

    ¡°You¡­¡­damn girl, it¡¯s you! Why have you not left?!¡±

    Huang Yue blinked and wretchedly said: ¡°I just fainted. Although I ate some pills, I still feel a little faint. I decided to go a little slower. What about you second sister? You also fainted, do you not feelfortable? Do need to go home to rest?¡±

    ¡°Go home to rest?¡± Bai Ruoqi sneered, ¡°What? Plotting against me today, you feel very proud? Thinking not only I will not be selected, but I also lost a lot of face today. So the only option is to escape back home? Let me tell you, you are wrong!¡±

    Huang Yuelizily replied: ¡°Second sister ah, what are you talking about? We all know, in the end who is plotting who? You were the one to smash you own foot, how can me me ah?¡±

    Huang Yueli said the truth, but Bai Ruoqi apparently do not think so.

    She would not think she was at fault, hence there was no need to be taught a lesson.

    In her opinion, today¡¯s incident was all due to Huang Yueli! She was both shamed victimised by this little slut!

    She said in a cold voice: ¡°Oh, now you are proud, thinking that using this tactic will give fame and fortune. Thus allowing to sit on the position of Imperial Concubine? I beg you, before you go pee, first look at yourself. You nothing but a piece of trash. No matter how good your acting skills, it will never be yours!¡±

    Huang Yueli shrugged and said indifferently: ¡°In your eyes, the Crown Prince is a peak genius. Someone you need to obtain no matter the means. But for me, he nothing! For your own short-sightedness, please do not think that I am someone like you! ¡°

    Fifth grade talent, the Crown Prince? Was it worthy of her cherishing?

    As expected, Bai Ruoqi has not experienced the world!

    Not even mentioning her me Spirit physique, even in her past life, the Crown Prince was worth no more than her little finger!

    She no matter how careless in selecting she was, she would not be able find such a low quality man!

    Moreover, as a Ninth Tier Armament Master¡¯s taste, was extremely high!

    Huang Yueli said another big truth. Unfortunately, no one believed her.

    Bai Ruoqi look at her with eyes full of ridicule.

    ¡°Oh, I did not expect you to be this clever. Knowing you will certainly not be chosen, you deliberately put on a ¡®do not care¡¯ outlook! No matter how well you act, it means nothing! Who knows whether you came here for the position of Imperial Concubine?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°Ai, what¡¯s the situation? Just telling the truth, it is so hard!¡±

    Bai Ruoqi sneered: ¡°Continue acting! I hope when I be the Imperial Concubine, you will not be hanging yourself from depression!¡±

    To hear her say so confidently, Huang Yueli was left in surprise.

    Did Bai Ruoqi eat the wrong medicine or something?

    With the current situation, she has almost zero chances of bing the Imperial Concubine. How can she still be so confident?

    Huang Yueli probed: ¡°It seems, second sister is certain she will be able to take the position? I really do not know where your self-confidencees from, you should be very clear, the Empress Dowager will certainly not stand on your side!¡±

    ¡°The Empress Dowager?¡± Bai Ruoqi coldly hooked the corners of her mouth, ¡°So what if the Empress Dowager does not agree? His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will understand that only me Bai Ruoqi is his most sensible choice!¡±

 Chapter 225 â€” First place

    <h4>Chapter 225 - First ce</h4>

    In the martial world of Tian Ling Continent, ??only strength was the way in all Four Great Regions!

    In front of absolute strength, any other opinions were nothing more than fleeting clouds.

    When she recalled the past few days of gruelling cultivation, bathing in painful experiences, Bai Ruoqi¡¯s eyes shed with a ¡®must win¡¯ light.

    Her strength was not the same as before. It had reach a new level.

    The position of Imperial Concubine, it would be hers!

    As Huang Yueli watched Bai Ruoqi¡¯s receding back view. A touch of smile floating on her mouth.

    Her second sister is quite simple. She wondered what new tricks she has up her sleeves; able to give her such overwhelming confidence to win over all the other golden spooned born youngdies?

    It seems like this game is far from over¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the Pce of Peace and Tranquility, it was already fully decorated and furnished. To wee the various guests, it was adorned with numerous peach ornamentals. At each table set, there stood a vase full of beautiful peach blossoms.

    By the time Huang Yueli entered the Pce of Peace and Tranquility, except for her and Bai Ruoqi, all the other youngdies had arrived and were seated in ordance; with the aid of the pcedies.

    ¡°Third Young Miss Bai, pleasee with me.¡±

    Huang Yueli discovered that her seat was at the very front. It was above both the nationally recognised first talents Bai Ruoqi and Liu Yiyi.

    This should be on behalf of her cheap father¡¯s face.

    As she took her seat and before her bottom could even warm it, she already felt the jealous gazes projected from all around. Vaguely, she heard some whisperings.

    Huang Yueli knew that her actions today were quite eyecatching. From revealing her face to the Empress Dowager and now sit in the first seat of the crowd.

    From what she heard, this seating n was made in ordance of the greatest possibility to be the Imperial Concubine.

    Since the Emperor put her in the first ce, it indicated that he was as the rumors said. He still remembered the promise he made with Bai Liu Feng!

    With greatly difficulty, Bai Ruoqi was knocked down. But the result? They discovered that the bigger threat was the inconspicuous and unsuspecting Third Young Miss Bai!

    It would be strange if these youngdies did not feel depressed!

    Under the various gazes, Huang Yueli stayed indifferent. Slowly she picked up a cup of tea. Drinking the tea, she watched the surrounding situation.

    She had been be ustomed to the longing and looks of jealousy from her past life.

    Before long, Bai Ruoqi also arrived.

    She had juste back from Empress Shu¡¯s ce. Her blood-stained clothes were reced with a fresh flowery pink dress. Paired with a think silk brocade and sophisticated embroidery, she looked rosy.

    Moreover, due to eating advanced pills, her face had also returned to normal.

    Raising her chin slightly, she looked cold and proud. Gracefully she walked through the Pce as arrogant and proud as before.

    If they had not witnessed the past events, no one would believe that she was kneeling desperately and kowtowing to the Empress Dowager half an hour ago!

    As Bai Ruoqi walked closer, she discovered that Huang Yue Li was actually in the first position.

    Her face has changed, she stared fiercely at Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Third sister, are you in the wrong ce?¡±

    ¡°How could it be?¡± Huang Yueli blinked innocently.

    ¡°You rarely enter the Pce, so you do not know the rules in the Pce. Seating position are arranged. Not only would it be shameful when you sit in the wrong position, it may also provoke the dragon¡¯s wrath. Do not me elder sister for not warning you in advance! ¡°

 Chapter 226 â€” Everyone has an opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 226 - Everyone has an opportunity</h4>

    ¡°But I was taken to this position by a Pce Lady. I did not choose it myself.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bai Ruoqi eximed in surprise: ¡°How is it possible?¡±

    At this moment, thedy in waiting interrupted: ¡°Second Young Miss Bai, your seat is below Third Young Miss Bai. Please hurry and take your seat as the banquet is about to begin.¡±

    Bai Ruoqi could not believe her ears!

    This waste actually climbed above her head? Does the Emperor really intend to fulfil that year¡¯s verbal agreement?

    No, I cannot be.

    Even if the Emperor holds this intention, the Crown Prince would not ept a waste as his Imperial Concubine!

    Thinking of this, Bai Ruoqi felt a little relieved.

    Giving Huang Yueli a re, she said: ¡°There is a lot of pressure sitting in the first position. Since this is the first time you have entered the Pce, please do not make a blunder third sister. For it will lose face for our Wu Wei Manor!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said: ¡°Second sister please rest assured. No matter how shameful my future blunders will be, they will not be more shameful than your incident at the Peach Blossom Orchard! So the people here will definitely not notice!¡±

    Choking back, Bai Ruoqi¡¯s face suddenly turned beet red.

    If this were a private setting, she would have long sent out a p and send her flying. She will let this trash know that trash is not qualified to speak such words!

    Unfortunately there were many watchful eyes, she could not do this to her cousin.

    Ignoring her pig liver expression, Huang Yueli went to personally pour her a cup of tea.

    ¡°Second sister, please drink some tea! Do not worry, I do not have the habit of drugging my drinks. There is absolutely no problem!¡±

    This damn girl really knew how anger a person to death! But doing so without a single obscene word!

    Bai Ruoqi nearly stood up in a fit of anger!

    But at this instant, the Pce of Peace and Tranquility filled with the echoing voices of the eunuchs.

    ¡°Inviting the various Royalties to enter the Pce¡ª¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Respects to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!¡±

    ¡°Respects to His Royal Highness Prince Yu!¡±

    ¡°Respects to¡­¡­¡­¡±

    In ordance of seniority, the various Princes entered the Pce.

    The numerous aristocratic youngdies immediately stood up to pay their respects.

    Almost everyone¡¯s sight fell on the protagonist of today¡¯s banquet¡ª¡ªthe powerful and noble Crown Prince¡¯s body!

    Dressed in a beige tunic, his clothes were decorated with four wed dragons. While the Crown Prince¡¯s stood in a handsomely tall and straight posture. The symbol of a Prince¡¯s nobility and glory.

    In contrast, the other Princes¡¯ were all simrly adorned in all-ck tunics and silver pythons patterning their robes.

    Like the moon and stars, it served to highlight the Crown Prince from the rest.

    Many girls held their breath. And not blink of an eyelid, they watched the Crown Prince and subconsciously disyed their most attractive posture. They hoped to catch the Crown Prince¡¯s attention to make him notice them.

    Previously, everydy assumed they would be unable to obtain the position of Imperial Concubine for themselves.

    But how they to know, a scandal involving Bai Ruoqi bullying her cousin would suddenly ensue. Not only was it severely criticised by the Empress Dowager, she might even be punished.

    This rekindled hope in the others!

    With Bai Ruoqi gone, then they¡­¡­maybe could rece her!

    Closely following behind His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, was His Royal Highness Prince Yu.

    As always, he was unparalleled and handsome. Even amongst the other Princes wearing the same style of clothes, even if he deliberately held back his charisma and pretended to be withered, it held no effect.

    This was not enough to cover up his unparalleled and limitless charms.

    Even though thedies adored the Crown Prince, many also attracted by his appearance. Involuntarily, they stared at him.

 Chapter 227 â€” There a problem with your eyes, right?

    <h4>Chapter 227 - There a problem with your eyes, right?</h4>

    However, most people soon realised that His Royal Highness Prince Yu was a wastrel of a Prince; not a suitable partner. So they quickly forced their gazes back to the Crown Prince.

    What if the Crown Prince noticed them! They could not let the Crown Prince think they had two hearts; a superficial woman who is attracted to appearance!

    Only Huang Yueli did not give the Crown Prince a single nce. From beginning to end, she gazed only at His Royal Highness Prince Yu.

    She only caught a glimpse of him in the morning and did not see properly. Upon closer inspection now, she discovered he was a lot thinner. His expression more frigid, while a trace of gauntness could be seen in his handsome face.

    For a master of this level, Prince Yu is very sensitive to the attention of others.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze on him, how could he not be aware.

    However, he did not spare her a moment¡¯s nce. He went straight to his seat, sitting down nkly.

    The Crown Prince turned his head, seemingly speaking a few words to him.

    Prince Yu Wang nodded his head in response. Lazily, he nced at the girls under the tform, staying no more than a second on Huang Yueli. Instead, he looked at Bai Ruoqi a few times, revealing a thoughtful look.

    Huang Yueli unexpectedly felt a little ufortable at this.

    What the hell?

    Although¡­¡­although the two had separated on bad notes that night, arguing into slightly disagreeable terms¡ª¡ªokay then. It was very disagreeable¡ª¡ª

    But¡­but he does not need to do that either. Not even giving her a nce, as if they wereplete strangers!

    Just that day before, he undoubtedly vowed he would use his utmost means to pursue her!

    Every single time he saw her, those obvious fiery eyes almost seemed to burn her. So much she could not help but want to escape.

    So how did they, in a blink of an eye be so cold?

    When Prince Yu looked at her with his eyes, there was no difference from his gaze to others¡­¡­¡­

    Of course, he did nothing wrong. After all, he was the rejected party, a stalker is not a gentleman. Pulling away to create distance is the appropriate move.

    But¡­¡­

    Huang Yueli bit her lip. Not realising that her facial expression had be extremely ugly.

    The just plotted against Third Young Miss Bai who kept had kept her cool, was now trembling from anger. Her trembling hands nearly knocked over the tea cup on the table.

    As she looked at Bai Ruoqi, she quickly gave herself an excuse to exin everything.

    Well, yes, even if Prince Yu had given up her, he still couldn¡¯t stare at Bai Ruoqi ah? Was there something wrong with this man¡¯s eyes? How could he like such an insidious woman like Bai Ruoqi ah?

    As a¡­¡­en, as a friend of His Royal Highness Prince Yu¡ª¡ªcould they be counted as friends¡ª¡ªof course she cannot allow Prince Yu to be bewitched by women like Bai Ruoqi.

    As Huang Yueli thought about this, her lips formed a straight line.

    If Prince Yu is truly interested in Bai Ruoqi, she will use all methods to stop him!

    There were a total of six attending Princes. From the Crown Prince down, none of them had selected their Imperial Concubines yet.

    As the several Princes took their seats, the youngdies also returned to their seats.

    ¡°I did not expect that six Royal Highness would personally attend today¡­¡­it seems that today¡¯s banquet will be very lively!¡±

    This voice was a bit familiar to the ears.

    Huang Yueli turned around and it was Second Young Miss Qi Tang¡¯er from General Zhennan¡¯s Manor. The little trumpet who is famed throughout the capital for loving nothing more than to spread and discuss gossip.

    And because General Zhennan is a firm powerhouse of South Yue, Qi Tang¡¯er¡¯s seat was also at the very front. She sat right behind Bai Ruoqi and Liu Yiyi,ing in fourth.

 Chapter 228 â€” Princeâ€™s Yu, Li Moying

    <h4>Chapter 228 - Prince¡¯s Yu, Li Moying</h4>

    Qi Tang¡¯er¡¯s poprity has always been quite good. Hearing her speak, the variousdies seated behind and infront gathered at her side.

    ¡°Elder sister Qi, you often go enter the Pce, you must know these Highnesses? We have not seen the world, thus do not know the situations regarding these Princes. So could educate us on the overall situation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right ah, Second Young Miss Qi, do share.¡±

    Quite apparently, Qi Tang¡¯er enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded and fawned upon. First, she looked at the seated Princes and found their distance to be veryrge. Whatever she said would not be heard by them, triumphantly she began her tales.

    ¡°Crown Prince Li Mojun, needless to say, we all know he is number one genius of South Yue. Moreover, he a student of Heavenly Star College, a well-known genius! Plus with his noble identity of Crown Prince and handsome looks, it remains unknown which lucky girl will be his Imperial Concubine?¡±

    ¡°Yes ah, the Crown Prince is really amazing!¡±

    ¡°If one could marry His Royal Highness, even as a minor concubine, would also a great honor ah!¡±

    When Bai Ruoqi heard these words, she raised her chin slightly feeling proud inside.

    She still felt that she would certainly be the Imperial Concubine. So when she heard admiration of these young girls, she felt she had gaine great face.

    The Crown Prince was such a dragon amongst men, only she Bai Ruoqi can match him!

    Currently people were not too optimistic about her chances, but when the Imperial Concubine selection resultse out, looked how shocked these people will be. Full of envy ah! Just thinking of this, makes one chuckle secretly!

    Stealing a nce at her, Huang Yueli became all the more sure that Bai Ruoqi still held a hidden de!

    After a whispering of praises, Qi Tang¡¯er continued to speak.

    ¡°At the Crown Prince¡¯s side, Prince Yu, Li Moying, did you not just see him in the Peach Blossom Orchid? Prince Yu¡¯s grace is definitely at the top, if not for insider news, just based on his looks alone, even the Crown Prince would be defeated by him! s, you can say that Prince Yu¡¯s life is quite bad!¡±

    ¡°Turns out the taboo name of Prince Yu is Li Moying ah. This name is very fitting!¡±

    ¡°His Royal Highness Prince Yu looks really good¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Several girls were fascinated by Prince Yu¡¯s face, sighing with regret.

    ¡°So what, are you willing to marry a waste?¡± Qi Tang¡¯er asked.

    After listening to this, the girls immediately fell silent again.

    ¡°That is also¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I even if I be a minor concubine of His Highness the Crown Prince, this would still be much better than marrying Prince Yu!¡±

    Mouth hooking slightly, Huang Yueli revealed a gloating smile.

    Do not think that Prince Yu Wang would receive such evaluation. What kind of will he show after hearing this?

    However, up until now she did not know that the man¡¯s name was Li Moying¡­¡­¡­

    The first thought she thought of when she heard his name was: he also had the word ¡®shadow¡¯ (ying)! What a coincidence!

    But soon, Huang Yueli shook her head with vigor.

    What was she thinking? Why did she constantly confuse Prince Yu with Mu Chengying? Was it because the two people have simr eyes? She really should be more clear headed!

    Prince Yu is not Mu Chengying¡¯s substitute ah!

    At this moment, a trace of sneer hung on Bai Ruoqi¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Third sister, I finally know why the Emperor called you to the Pce today! Turns out there is a waste Prince in this Pce as well ah? Gee, it matches you perfectly! Waste¡­¡­¡­should marry waste!¡±

    Surprised for a moment, Huang Yueli then smiled and said: ¡°Are you saying that, you, second sister despises His Royal Highness Prince Yu?¡±

 Chapter 229 â€” Trash and waste, a match made in heaven

    <h4>Chapter 229 - Trash and waste, a match made in heaven</h4>

    ¡°How could I possibly put a waste in my eyes?¡± Bai Ruoqi said as if it were natural.

    Huang Yueli replied with: ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    She was really afraid that a such a fine man would be wasted by a scrooge like Bai Ruoqi!

    Bai Ruoqi stared at her momentarily andughed, ¡°Yo, look at your expression. It seems you fancy Prince Yu? You are also trash and he is a waste, a match made in heaven. I presume¡­¡­you have manymon topics! ¡°

    Huang Yueli lightly hooked her lips, ¡°I think His Royal Highness Prince Yu is is a fine partner of conversation.¡±

    Although she loved Mu Cheng Ying, holding no feelings in that category for His Royal Highness Prince Yu, the two were quite in tune.

    Because in South Yue, only the two of them are the true powers!

    Scope, ideas, realms; allpletely different from others.

    It was the mutual attraction and mutual recognition between two powerful practitioners!

    However, Bai Ruoqi misunderstood.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You are still smart. Knowing your identity is not worthy of those superior princes, let alone His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. Quietly select His Highness Prince Yu so you can at least experience glory and splendor in the future!¡±

    Saying that, she sneered again.

    ¡°Do not feel at loss, in terms of status and looks, to match with you this ugly duckling, is your good fortune! It¡¯s just your poor health. I advise you to burn incense after your wedding and pray you can live a few more years and give him a child before your passing. Otherwise, thetter half of your life will be quite tragic!¡±

    The more Bai Ruoqi spoke, the more joy she felt and almostughed out loudly!

    Just like she said, how could a trash possibly be on the list of potential Imperial Concubine candidates?

    Turns out she was here for His Royal Highness Prince Yu ah!

    Obviously, her third sister - an untalented and high-status youngdy who was here for Prince Yu. A match, a real good match!

    Not only did this damn girl suffer great misfortune, being a waste, she was going to be wedded to another waste. Let¡¯s see how she ns to retaliate, to take revenge!

    Just wait until His Royal Highness the Crown Prince inherits the throne, there will be more¡­¡­¡­

    Really too happy!

    Bai Ruoqi words were extremely mean, but Huang Yueli did not mind. She wanted tough, but had to pick up the teacup to hide the smile.

    With Bai Ruoqi¡¯s high self-esteem, she had always vowed to marry the strongest man!

    If she discovered the strongest one had been let go by her blinded eyes, who knows how depressed she will be? Possibly vomiting blood?

    From behind, Qi Tang¡¯er gossip continued.

    ¡°¡­¡­where did we speak to? Oh yes, finishing with Prince Yu, the one on his right if the Third Prince Li Mohan. The position of the Third Prince¡¯s mother is rtively low, she was merely his pce maid. But his was born with good innate talent, a fourth grade talent, second only to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. As a result, his mother is one of the four Imperial Empresses.¡±

    ¡°The Fourth Prince Li Mojue friends with my cousin. His talent is not so good¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The Fifth Prince¡­¡­¡±

    One by one Qi Tang¡¯er introduced each of the princes, causing a burst burst of admiration.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, apart from Prince Yu, there are several Princes who are very outstanding!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say, such a pity. It makes one wonder just why His Royal Highness Prince Yu cannot cultivate!¡±

    ¡°Yes ah. Prince Yu is really too handsome. Even if it were a second grade talent it would still be good, s¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 230 â€” Demons and gods at work

    <h4>Chapter 230 - Demons and gods at work</h4>

    Although aware of Prince Yu¡¯s title of waste, that handsome face was still more than capable to waver a few hearts.

    There were still many people unresigned and stillmented.

    Speaking to this point, Qi Tang¡¯er suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, within the experts of the Royal Pce, there is also the Seventh Princess. She is even better than the Third Prince!¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve heard of her! It is said that the Seventh Princess is also a fourth grade talent, very rare among women. She contends with Bai Ruoqi for the country¡¯s number one female practitioner!¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are also very good friends in private, intimate friends.¡± Qi Tang¡¯er nodded her head, ¡°And few people know that the Seventh Princess is dual attributed in fire and metal!¡±

    ¡°What? Fire and metal dual attributes?¡±

    ¡°Fourth grade talent and fire and metal attributes?¡±

    Many people eximed, seeming to be scared by this intelligence.

    ¡°Yes ah, fourth grade talent and also dual in fire and metal. the Seventh Princess is already a senior Armament Apprentice! So, some people say that the Seventh Princess is the number one genius of the Royal Family! Unfortunately, the Seventh Princess seems to be out of the Pce for practise. She cannote to the banquet today.¡±

    ¡°Comparing people can really infuriate a person to death! The Seventh Princess¡¯ talent is too good!¡±

    ¡°Seven princess can actually be an Armament Master, really envious ah!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The Emperor arrives¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The Empress Dowager arrives¡­¡­¡±

    The Emperor and Empress Dowager walked in the front with several concubines following at the back as the entered the Pce of Peace and Tranquility.

    The buzzing sounds immediately stopped as everyone hurried to get up and salute.

    The Emperor walked to the main stage and sat down. Then he said with a smile: ¡°Excuse the salutes, excuse the salutes. Today we should not restrain ourselves. Rx and enjoy the peach blossoms.¡±

    The official start of the banquet.

    The Emperor and the Empress Dowager sat in the first ce. In descending order down from the Emperor¡¯s side, sat the Crown Prince, the Imperial Tutor and the various Princes. While Empress Dowager¡¯s side sat the Imperial Empress, followed by the pce concubines.

    Due to the simultaneous appearance of the Emperor, the Empress Dowager and the Imperial Empress, the three harem giants, all the youngdies were very nervous.

    No one dared to talk privately. One by one, they sat on their knees and elegantly drank tea. They stuttered in fear of showing the littlest bit of inappropriate actions that would affect their evaluation.

    Huang Yueli did not have as much scruples. With a table of food, she very happily ate!

    ¡°This Imperial Pce¡¯s Royal kitchen level is quite high ah. Much better than the cooks of my back courtyard! Especially these pastries. Not only are they exquisite, they are also very ingenious. They actually used peach stuffing, not only does it look good, it also tastes good! I didn¡¯te in vain!¡±

    In her past life, she was the prime example of a foodie, she loved to taste all kinds of food.

    In order to please her, Mu Chengying apanied her to many countries in order to taste their local specialty dishes.

    Eating delicious foods, Huang Yueli rose to a good mood. While the smile on her face became more and more obvious.

    She did not notice, a gaze had been secretly focused on her face for a long time already without break.

    Li Moying¡¯s was feelingplicated as he watched the young girl eat and drink merrily.

    It had been five days since he was mercilessly rejected by that little fox. And his mood was still very low;as if nothing could lift it up.

    Originally he did not want to attend this Peach Blossom Banquet, but when he heard this little thing was going to participate, for some inexplicable reason, he promised to participate.

    What was the reason for his attendance?

    Hadn¡¯t he decided to give up on her?

 Chapter 231 â€” Giving birth to doubts

    <h4>Chapter 231 - Giving birth to doubts</h4>

    Did he not already say that he would no longer show or look for her favour?

    However, as soon as he heard the Emperor was going to fulfill his agreement with the Bai Liu Feng and allow the little fox to marry the Crown Prince, he could not think anything. Jealousy upied all his thoughts.

    No matter how many times he resisted in his heart, how many warnings he gave himself, she¡­he cared too damn much for her!

    This feeling¡­¡­it was like fate, sunk deep into the marrow, carved into the depths of the soul. It filled every corner of his body, shouting out that this little girl belonged to him!

    It was like it had always been and will be forever. It was like he had loved her for a long, long time already¡­¡­

    What the hell!

    Li Moying had previously convinced himself that his attendance was just to give face to the his father, the Emperor.

    But when he heard the little girl had entered the pce, his legs unconsciously brought him to the Peach Blossom Orchard just to see her!

    Afterwards, he regretted it. Just what was he doing?

    That little girl¡¯s pink face, red lips, made her look many times more beautiful. It also moved his heart much more!

    Moreover, herplexion was quite good. A single nce told him she had slept quite well these past days!

    As it turns out, it was only him who was affected!

    When he thought of this, he really could not wait to drag this little fox out to severely beat her bottom. Afterwards, press her down on the grass and wantonly kiss her amidst the peach blossoms!

    In the moment of his impulsiveness, Qi Tang¡¯er appeared beside Huang Yueli.

    Suddenly awakened, Li Moying quickly dispelled this idea and indifferently began to leave.

    When they meet again at noon, this little girl still had no conscience.

    It seems that¡­¡­the food on the table is much more attractive than a living breathing handsome person.

    From her way of eating and drinking, this little girl held no worries or troubles. She was seemingly unaware how eye catching her current position was, as many jealous gazesnded on her body.

    However, with this little fox¡¯s ability, she possessed the means to not put anyone in her eyes¡­¡­but that did not include him!

    Li Moying subconsciously touched his face, a doubt once again birthing.

    From an early age, everyone said that he had a good life. Following Master to the sect, he became a peerless genius above of all. Any young girl who knew his real identity, which did not intentions or secrets?

    Could it be that those people were lying to him? Could it be, he actually look quite pitiful? Hence the little fox¡¯sck of interest?

    Li Moying¡¯s vision involuntarily fell on Huang Yueli¡¯s body again.

    Finished eating, Huang Yueli picked up the towel to wipe her hands. Suddenly she looked up in his direction.

    Like he had seen a ghost, Li Moying did not want her to see that he liked her, so hurriedly changed his line of sight. This naturally fell to the person beside Huang Yueli, Bai Ruoqi.

    The little fox¡¯s second sister Bai Ruoqi, he heard about her. He heard that she had always bullied the little fox and is also South Yue¡¯s famous beauty and outstanding talent.

    When he saw her today, not only was her talent not very good, she also looked very ordinary. Far too tacky!

    In particr, when she sat beside his little fox, she looked like aplete dreg!

 Chapter 232 â€” The Imperial Empressâ€™s plot

    <h4>Chapter 232 - The Imperial Empress¡¯s plot</h4>

    However, Huang Yuelipletely misunderstood him.

    Seeing Li Moying¡¯s gaze falling on Bai Ruoqi¡¯s body, anger clouded her mind. A fire nearly lit up.

    Li Moying actually looked at Bai Ruoqi!

    Many times today, every time she looked at him, he was always looking at Bai Ruoqi!

    What so good to look at? That he needed to look at her non-stop?

    To think that she though Li Moying was different from the rest, not looking at superficial appearances. She did not expect he actually liked this kind of brazen woman!

    Too angry!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s good mood suddenly gone. Facing the table of delicacies, she no longer had any appetite.

    Putting down the chopsticks, she held her chin, pink lips muttering away.

    As Li Moying looked at her cute actions, his heart beat a little faster.

    This is not a misconception of his. When he met her today, the little fox really looked much more beautiful than before. Even her bodily aura seemed different from before¡­¡­

    Sensing it with his soul, Li Moying continued to stare at her.

    Qi Profound Realm ninth level??

    The little fox was at the Qi Profound Realm ninth level??

    When did this happen? At their time of separation, the little fox was still a normal person who could not cultivate! What happened during their separation?

    At this moment, the Huang Yueli looked up to him. Unable to dodge her gaze, he met Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes.

    Slightly startled, he felt the little fox¡¯s gaze was a bit¡­¡­¡­fierce?

    Was it because he has been peeping on her and was found. As a result it made her unhappy?

    As the two people locked eyes from far away,plex emotions swirled in their eyes¡­¡­¡­

    After three rounds, the seated Emperor gently coughed. Instantly, the Pce of Peace and Tranquility settled down.

    The emperor smiled: ¡°Royal Mother, this Peach Blossom Banquet was originally organised by you, but Zhen ended up bringing an entire group of people with invitations. I hope you are not offended by this.¡±

    As the Empress Dowager¡¯splexion was still a little bad, she had only just caught her breathe. Notpletely recovered.

    She nced at Bai Ruoqi and really wished to say just what happened immediately.

    However, this well-prepared election feast, she must hold on to this thought.

    Looking at the joyous spirits of the Emperor, the Empress Dowager put aside those words and coldly replied: ¡°It¡¯s fine. Ai Jia is just feeling a bit ufortable today. I will handle over the banquet¡¯s hosting to the Imperial Empress today!¡±

    It was not toote to say such matters when the time arose for the selection of the Imperial Concubine.

    In any case, she absolutely would not allowed Bai Ruoqi that insidious girl to be the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine!

    At a nk, the Imperial Empress quickly said: ¡°Royal Mother, where do you feel difort. Or do you need to return to rest? Do you need a doctor to examine you? Handing the task over this concubine, please feel assured over this!¡±

    Empress Dowager shook her head, looking cold.

    ¡°Ai Ji wants to stay here to watch, today¡­¡­Ai Jia has seen too many doctors for today!¡±

    When the Imperial Empress heard, she did not understand.

    However, she was very happy to be able to rece the Empress Dowager and be the host of this banquet.

    Because as her mother, she still wanted to find a powerful Imperial Concubine for the Crown Prince. But the Emperor and the Empress Dowager seemed more inclined to the Bai Ruoli that waste. She was really afraid of their words would dy the future of her son!

    So now, this was a good thing. She will first make Bai Ruoli embarrass herself at the banquet, so that even the Emperor will be disgusted at that little girl. This will dispel his idea of ??making her the Imperial Concubine.

 Chapter 233 â€” Talent showcase

    <h4>Chapter 233 - Talent showcase</h4>

    Set on her idea, the Imperial Concubine disyed a dignified smile and slowly opened her mouth.

    ¡°As the ancients¡¯ saying goes: As people face the peach blossoms, they reflect on one another. This year¡¯s peach blossoms have bloomed so well and with all thedies and gentlemen present, all who are beautiful young and outstanding talents. When this Royal sees them, she is happy.¡±

    She paused and turned to look at the Emperor.

    ¡°It¡¯s just inevitable to avoid drinking. And from this Royal hears, these youngdies here are all very talented. So it¡¯s better to take this opportunity to demonstrate a thing or two now. This will add a level excitement to the banquet. How does the Emperor and Empress Dowager think of this?¡±

    Hearing this, the Emperor immediately said with great interest: ¡°This idea is good, all will be done ording to the Imperial Empress¡¯ idea!¡±

    Empress Dowager also nodded.

    This had been the ultimate purpose of this banquet. With these youngdies gathered together, after evaluating their looks and upbringing, it would be a showcase of their talents.

    The crowd of golden spooned youngdies also immediately reacted, their spirits ignited.

    They had been waiting for this opportunity. They wanted to use this opportunity to catch the attention of the Emperor and the several Princes!

    The Imperial Empress said: ¡°The banquet has just begun. We will be performing mainly talent showcases. Whether in singing, dancing, calligraphy, painting or poetry, you may choose and perform as you wish.¡±

    Obviously, no one dared to voice their dissent.

    Looking around the stage, the Imperial Empress¡¯ gaze eventuallynded on Huang Yueli¡¯s body.

    ¡°Since we have no problems, then it will be done ording to seating position! First is Third Young Miss Bai. What are you going to showcase?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyesnded straight on Huang Yueli. All a little condescending.

    Everyone knew that Third Young Miss Bai was a real idiot and waste; needless to say about cultivation. Even if the averagedy learned poetry and painting, while she basically learned nothing. Wu Wei Manor deliberately gave up on this waste, hence their refusal to invite a decent teacher.

    But towards outsiders, it was said that this niece was stubborn headed, with a hot temper. That she had angered a master teacher which they had invited over with great difficulty!

    If one were to describe the former Bai Ruoli¡¯s past experiences at such events, you could only use the word: tragic.

    To all other performances which resulted in a house full of apuses, she could not even perform the simplest dancing jump. God knows how many people secretly ridiculed her!

    So this time, they all assumed that Third Young Miss Bai¡­¡­probably will shame herself again!

    This time, it was shaming infront of the Empress Dowager!

    Bai Ruoqi could not help but smirk slightly.

    This little slut was up first, how was this not amusing? Do not think you are fit for this position!

    Currently, the talent show has been arranged from the first position onwards. Not leaving her the slightest bit of preparation time!

    Let¡¯s see how this damn girl will stumble!

    Detecting the eyes from all around her, Huang Yueli did not panic or show her nervousness.

    Disying a sweet and gentle smile, and in the manner ofdy, she proceeded to slowly stand up. Towards the Emperor and others, she paid her respects.

    ¡°You Majesty, Empress Dowager, Imperial Empress, Imperial Concubines and fellowdies and gentlemen, this girl is Wu Wei Manor, Bai Liu Feng¡¯s daughter Bai Ruoli. Since Her Highness has personally called me out, then Li¡¯er will not be courteous and perform first!¡±

    The Imperial Empress identally looked at her.

    Her reason for calling her out first was due to past rumors she had heard. About her inability to perform even the most basic of skills.

 Chapter 234 â€” Making a comeback

    <h4>Chapter 234 - Making aeback</h4>

    The Imperial Empress predicated that she would be highly embarrassed from being ced on the the spot. This achieved her purpose.

    But she did not expect this little girl would be stronger than she imagined; and by a hundred times!

    Looks sweet and pleasant, needless to say. Even her gestures, elegant temperament, were much more graceful and better than any princess!

    If one did not know this girl¡¯s history, one would not think she was a piece of waste!

    The Imperial Empress stared at Huang Yueli for a moment beforeughing: ¡°Indeed the daughter of Bai Liu Feng. A true beauty! So what are you going to perform?

    Huang Yueli gently nced at the audience, her eyes finallynding on Bai Ruoqi¡¯s body, and her face lit up as an inspiration sparked in her head.

    She smiled and said: ¡°Ah ¡­Imperial Empress, this is Li¡¯er¡¯s first time to participate in this talent show. So I do not know which to choose¡­ I¡¯ve thought of choosing the qin, but I did note with one, from your opinion¡­¡­¡±

    The Imperial Empress smiled and said: ¡°What difficulties are these? The Pce is filled with all kinds of musical instruments and more. Someonee and find a qin for Third Young Miss Bai!¡±

    Taking advantage the pce maid¡¯s search for the guqin, Bai Ruoqi lowered her voice and said to Huang Yueli: ¡°Third sister, I kinda admire you. Can you really y the qin? My sister I do not need to remind that if you cannot y well, it would be better off if you don¡¯t y at all.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I would like to thank second sister for her concern. But sister, I still studied qin for a few days days and can manage a few songs. It should be enough to improvise for this event!¡±

    Huang Yueli gently smiled and replied in a mild tone.

    Under all these eyes and ears, both showed very decent outlooks. It made appear as if the dispute in the Peach Blossom Orchard earlier did not exist.

    Bai Ruoqi lifted her cup and sneered secretly.

    This damn girl didn¡¯t have mental problems? Wanting to participate in this showcase this bad? To the point of selecting the qin?

    Her third sister only fiddled it with for fun, but she was still not clear in her own skill? From young, she had never learned the art!

    Moreover, all the people in the capital knew that that the best qin yer was her, Bai Ruoqi!

    She had studied guqin for half a year with the famous Fairy Ruan Hong. Although she did not obtain too much, she was iparable in South Yue.

    In order not make a fool of themselves, as long as Bai Ruoqi¡¯s attended, not ady dared to choose the qin!

    This waste dared to y qin infront of her?

    Was this not a tant provocation for a beating?

    The more she considered, the happier Bai Ruoqi felt.

    It seems this girl was digging her grave! She did not expect to regain the city so quickly!

    The audience also burst into an uproar.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be, if she really intends to y the qin? Is she not afraid of shaming herself before the Emperor?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Maybe she specially practiced and prepared to present it at the Peach Blossom Banquet!¡±

    ¡°What a joke? Even if she can perform a decent piece of music, but she is followed by Bai Ruoqi! By that time will certainly be Bai Ruoqi¡¯s spotlight no matter how well she ys, it will all be for naught!¡±

    Even the Crown Princeughed. Turning to Prince Yu, he said: ¡°Third Young Miss Bai has really embarrassed herself this time. Does she not know Qi¡¯er is very good at ying the qin? Should this Prince remind her? In truth, she is not as stubborn or stupid as the rumors say she is. She¡¯s actually quite a sensible girl.¡±

 Chapter 235 â€” The ice jade qin

    <h4>Chapter 235 - The ice jade qin</h4>

    After Huang Yueli¡¯s action of ¡®kindness¡¯ at theThousand Treasure Pavilion, the Crown Prince changed his attitude towards her.

    Seeing her today, she looked more beautiful. This incited a tickle within his heart.

    This little girl was also very smart and lovely, even with the beauty of the night¡¯s Bai Ruoqi. Each held their own strengths, so it would be great if both could enter his harem.

    Of course, since she is a waste, she would be unable to be his Imperial Concubine, but a side concubine will do just fine.

    A beautiful and brave Pcedy, this would be a good story to tell!

    Besides, due to this girl¡¯s status of wastrel, it would be quite hard for her to find a good match. The fact that this Prince is willingly to ept her as a side concubine should be enough to more her to tears!

    Thinking of this, the Crown Prince¡¯s smile turned quite profound.

    As this scene yed out in Li Moying¡¯s eyes, his handsome face showed a trace of frostiness.

    Dared to think about his woman ¡­¡­

    Li Mojun, you have enough courage! It¡¯s best if you go home to wash your neck first!

    Although Li Moying held murderous intentions, nothing showed on his face. Lazily, he continued to sweep his gaze over Huang Yueli, as if he didn¡¯t care for her at all.

    In fact, he really did not feel any anxiety.

    What kind of role this little fox is ying, although he did not know what she was brewing, she would definitely not lose in such an insignificant scene.

    After the nk of many days,when he saw the little thing¡¯s cunning heart, he still felt she is very cute. But he did not wish for that heartless little thing to discover this, so he quickly averted his eyes and lowered his head.

    Sensing that someone was looking at her, Huang Yueli looked up. Unfortunately, she only saw Li Moying¡¯s cold as ice figure. She could not help but look away in disappointment.

    Soon, a pce woman holding a delicate jade qin entered the Pce of Peace and Tranquility.

    ¡°Third Young Miss Bai, this is made from water dropped paulownia wood. It is the best of the qin collections within the Pce. Please look over and see if it is too your liking?¡±

    Huang Yueli took it and gently wiped it. Gently she smiled.

    ¡°Worthy of the Pce¡¯s collection. This ice jade qin can be considered a rare treasure. I shall y on this qin!¡±

    When Bai Ruoqi heard this, she almost spit out her tea!

    This damn girl appeared to be very dissatisfied with the ice jade qin!

    God knows that this could be considered to be one of the best ice jade qin¡¯s within all of South Sky Region. Even several cities could notpare to it¡¯s value!

    It was said that this qin came with Empress Ming Fei when she married into the pce. Empress Ming Fei was a qin master with equal fame as Bai Ruoqi¡¯s master. Only then did she possess such a qin.

    Bai Ruoqi dreamt about it in her dreams. Even a touch would be great!

    However, after the death of Empress Ming Fei, this qin had been kept within the Pce; never to be seen again.

    Unexpectedly, when Huang Yueli announced she was going to y the qin, the Emperor had taken it out.

    This is really too biased!

    Unfortunately, no matter how biased he was, an idiot would always be an idiot. The better quality the qin, the more it disyed her poor skills!

    Other golden spooneddies also widened their eyes. Looks of envy and jealousy struck at the hand atop the ice jade qin.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s fingers gently fiddled with a few strings. Clear and sweet sounds resounded.

    Raising a touch of smile, this feeling¡­¡­she really missed it!

 Chapter 236 â€” Extremely skillful

    <h4>Chapter 236 - Extremely skillful</h4>

    God knows how long had it been, since shest touched the qin?

    In her past life, Huang Yueli was the continent¡¯s most famous qin master. Her qin skills had reached the apec of perfection. While ordinary qin masters could only perform ear lulling melodies, her pieces all held a mysterious kind of skill.

    The heavenly sound¡­¡­the once ninth realm peak expert Huang Yueli¡¯s calling technique, the number one cheat skill of the Tian Ling Continent!

    Her armament at the time had also been a qin¡ª¡ªMoonlight Beauty!

    However, the Moonlight Beauty was not an ordinary qin. It was something she personally created, encapsting the spirit of a ninth level armament.

    That year, its sounds had, without exception, awed countless soul-masters! Who knew what the number had been!

    When she self-detonated in that icy region, she had brought along with her, her very own Moonlight Beauty. She wondered if it had been destroyed by that powerful explosion.

    Even if not destroyed, many years had past. It most likely had been long picked up, right?

    A thousands thoughts swirled within Huang Yueli¡¯s mind, her hands stopping in the process.

    The Imperial Empress immediately took the chance, reminding her: ¡°Bai Ruoli, why do you not start? There are still many otherdies waiting behind you to perform, please do not dy for too long.¡±

    Huang Yueli recovered herself and lightlyughed: ¡°Replying to the Imperial Empress, a real master must first take some time to settle themselves. Otherwise the music willck feelings and depth of soul.¡±

    Bai Ruoli secretlyugh. The sound is not high not low, just enough for Huang Yueli to hear.

    ¡°Where did you hear that from you? You can lie pretty well! Who cannot y such tunes? Let us hear what you have to perform then!¡±

    From the very beginning, Huang Yueli was toozy to care about her.

    But what she said was the truth. If the Bai Ruoqi did even understand this, then yet to enter the basic level!

    Stopping for two more breaths, her fingers trembling slightly as she pressed softly on the strings. Then, uninterrupted melody flowed from her fingertips!

    Seven strings flowing, the sounds of the heavens turning insignificant.

    These sounds, like mountains and rivers, like moonlit breezes, like jade breaking, like fireworks bursting!

    Almost instantly, it captured everyone¡¯s minds.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s slender fingers lightly danced as she was plucking as she wished. But her rhythms, sway freely, gracefully and ever moving.

    In this breathtaking qin performance, pair of illusions appeared infront of all listeners. It seemed to be elegant and indifferent lilies slowly opening their delicate petals, lonely but aloft, emitting an elegant fragrance.

    It is a out of body experience is extremely beautiful and awe-inspiring.

    As the song ended, the qin slowly came to a stop.

    But everyone remained immersed, unable to return to reality.

    Huang Yueli coughed gently and said: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this song is called¡¶Hidden Orchids¡· one of the Ten Famed Qin Songs. The earliest record from ancient relics of immortals, a true slow drawn melody. If yed with an armament qin, it is able to achieve an effect of tranquility. A pity this ice jade qin is but an ordinary item¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing her talk, everyone awoke from their dreams. As they recovered, their eyes fell on Huang Yueli; all with looks of shock!

    No one thought this idiotic waste Bai Ruoli could y the guqin. Not only that, she had yed so well. Fully embodying the sounds of nature, extremely talented!

 Chapter 237 â€” As expected, really canâ€™t compare!

    <h4>Chapter 237 - As expected, really can¡¯tpare!</h4>

    It can be said, after listening to Huang Yueli¡¯s qin songs, all other qin songs turned into boring noises. Churning out songs without thought for quality, simply unbearable for the ears.

    ¡°God, so nice to listen to. I think I just saw blooming orchids¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, too good. I¡¯ve never heard such a nice song¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°To think Third Young Miss Bai could y the qin¡­¡±

    Apanied by the sounds of praise, Huang Yueli remainedposed; neither excited nor proud.

    She had heard too many simr praises. These clich¨¦s were toomon.

    However, when these words entered Bai Ruoqi¡¯s ears, they were like bolt of lightning striking her from the skies.

    She turned pale.

    These beautiful words, should belong to her!

    At each youngdy¡¯s party, surrounded non-stop praises should be her Bai Ruoqi!

    When did it belong to that dead girl? Is she not an idiot, one who was horrendous at poems and had appalling qin skills?

    Just when did she develop such superb skills, taking away all the limelight?

    Even if Bai Ruoqi vomited to death, her own skills were much too inferior to Huang Yueli¡¯s!

    She had always been proud of her qin skills. Unfortunately, in the face of Huang Yueli, nothing was worth mentioning. The gap between the two was much too high. As long one listens, they would immediately be able to tell who attained the higher mastery!

    This fact hit her deeply.

    All of Bai Ruoqi¡¯s lips and face were a deathly white.

    Not only did she feel angry, but also very jealous. Yet she could say nothing! Her skills cannot match others, what else could she say?

    Even the Emperor said very pleasantly: ¡°You are the daughter of Bai Liufeng? In previous years, I heard that you were weak in health, constantly recuperating at home. I did not expect for you to possess such outstanding technique! Amazing!¡±

    Huang Yueli ced the ice jade qin down and gestured gracefully.

    ¡°Thank you for the praises Your Majesty. These are but minor aplishments.¡±

    ¡°Very modest. If these are minor aplishments, then there is no more room for other performances! This is Zhen¡¯s first time listening to such qin skills!¡±

    After the incident this morning, the Empress Dowager¡¯s impression of Huang Yueli had rose greatly. And with this, she immediately spoke out for her.

    ¡°Although this girl¡¯s cultivation is a little bad, but knows that devote themselves to learning the art of the qin. Indifferent to fame and fortune, not arrogant and able to y such a good melody! The character of this girl¡­¡­is really rare!¡±

    The emperor had always remembered the friendship between Bai Liufeng. If not for the his daughter¡¯s bad name, he would have long decreed for her engagement to the Crown Prince.

    When he saw the girl today, he found apletely different person from the rumors. Not only did she look beautiful, she carried herself with an elegant temperament. Also ying such good qin!

    In the Tian Ling Continent, a qin master is still very respected.

    The Emperor suddenly felt very happy, deeply pleased.

    Finally, the daughter of Bai Liufeng was not aplete straw bag. Cannot cultivate, so instead she cultivate her qin technique to such levels. This showed that the girl¡¯s character is very good!

    After hearing the Empress Dowager¡¯s praises of Huang Yueli, the Emperor¡¯s smiled deeper.

    ¡°Good, good! Really good! Come, reward Third Young Miss Bai¡­¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 238 â€” Prince Yu bestows the qin

    <h4>Chapter 238 - Prince Yu bestows the qin</h4>

    The Emperor paused, a little undecided as to what to give her.

    Gold and silver jewelry were poor in taste and incapable of showing the importance he ced in Huang Yueli. And to give her profound armaments, this little girl could not cultivate so she has no use for them.

    While he hesitated, Huang Yueli spoke for herself.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Li¡¯er asks for your favour. If you can, can you give me this ice jade qin?¡±

    Although the qin is but an ordinary item, the workmanship is too wonderful. From a single tonal sound, she could deduct that its quality was not that far from her Moonlight Beauty.

    More importantly, this qin was made from very rare water paulownia wood!

    This is a very rare fourth levelled materials with the three attributes of fire, water and wood!

    As a possessor the me Spirit Physique, with natural ninth grade talent in all systems, she greatly needed a multi-attribute qin as her weapon.

    Multi-attributed materials are already very hard to find. This ice jade qin not only was made from rare materials, its workmanship was also very well done. As long as she refined with it as the base, it could be a fourth grade profound weapon!

    It was precisely the weapon she needed most!

    Emperor hesitated for a moment, ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli thought that the qin was too precious, hence the Emperor¡¯s reluctance. She was considering whether or not she would exchange it with some of her current armaments.

    Who knew the Emperor would turn to look at Prince Yu.

    ¡°Moying, this qin a possession of your Imperial mother, if you cannot bear¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli turned dumbstruck.

    This piano a possession of Empress Ming Fei??

    Li Moying¡¯ bottomless dark eyes fell silently and gloomily on her.

    In the moment their eyes met, Huang Yueli only felt her body turn stiff. An unspeakably cold barrier formed in her heart.

    The eyes of this man¡­pletely indifferent. No longer carrying thatpelling sense of aggression and the teasing joy of gentleness of the past.

    It seems¡­¡­he is looking at a total and unrted stranger.

    Huang Yueli clenched her fist unconsciously and bit her lip.

    Obviously, this was what she wanted. The two no longer held any ambiguity. Like they had never met before, each going their own way on this bridge.

    However, she felt too ufortable.

    How many years had passed since shest saw such coldness in those two peach eyes?

    Li Moying looked at her for a long while, but did not speak. The atmosphere at the banquet frozen for those few moments.

    Unable to stand the pressure, Huang Yueli opened her mouth first.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry. I did not know that this was Her Royal Highness, Prince Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s item. Asking for it, is too rude of me. I ask for His Royal Highness Prince Yu¡¯s forgiveness. This ice jade qin¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Gifting this ice jade qin to you.¡±

    Talking, Huang Yueli¡¯s hurried speech was interrupted but a frosty voice.

    ¡°Ah?¡± She was surprised.

    See Li Mo Ying¡¯s apparently angry angry face, she expected he was still hung over the rejection. Huang Yueli made the preparations for his refusal.

    Who knew that he would speak and bestow the qin upon her.

    Staring at her delicate white face, he looked at her rare expression of shock. The small pink lips slightly open, bright cat eyes rounded all appeared extremely cute.

    It¡¯s no wonder she¡¯s the little thing that captured his attention.

    Unfortunately, it was too hard to chase her.

    As Li Moying¡¯s heart fluctuated, he nearly lost control.

 Chapter 239 â€” The true colour of calamity!

    <h4>Chapter 239 - The true colour of cmity!</h4>

    Spending a great deal of willpower, Li Moying barely maintained his look of expressionlessness.

    He said lightly: ¡°My Royal Mother really loved the qin, and certainly hoped I would keep the qin to find a real master who deserves it and treasure it. Third Young Miss Bai¡¯s qin skills are superb and withoutpare. If this qin does not follow Third Young Miss Bai, I am afraid I cannot find another owner. Why allow it to lie in the treasury forever?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s thin lips, they way he talked, all contained a kind of expensive and elegant grace.

    His voice low and sweet. Even if he spoke indifferently, it carried a natural allure.

    All the girls present, even knowing he was useless, could not help but involuntarily drag their eyes towards him.

    Truly the colour of cmity!

    Huang Yueli could not help but secretly ridicule.

    She gently pushed away the ice jade qin.

    ¡°Thank you for Your Royal Highness Prince Yu¡¯s kindness. After all, this is the Empress Ming Empress Fei¡¯s, with such bad aptitude, Li¡¯er cannot ept this.¡±

    If this qin were left behind by any other empress, she absolutely will not hesitate to ept it.

    Musical instruments are like armament, they searched for owners worthy of them.

    And she Huang Yueli considered herself to such a person who would be able to bring out the true ability of the ice jade qin.

    But unfortunately, this is the relic of Li Moying¡¯s Royal Mother¡¯s¡­¡­

    If she epted it, she could not help but always feel that is was somehow rted to Li Moying.

    It is really ambiguous to ept the treasure left by someone else¡¯s mother. Even if she really wanted it, it¡­¡­¡­

    This world did not only have this qin, why ept it and let others misunderstand?

    Li Moying raised his eyebrows and said: ¡°What does Third Young Miss Bai mean? You cannot put the ice jade qin in your eyes, so you are not fit for this qin?¡±

    Neither!

    Huang Yueli could not help but stare at him. This man¡¯s mouth is too cheap!

    This asion, in front of the three giants of the Pce, regardless of how she replies, it will be very rude. Why must this man push her like so!

    Before Huang Yueli could reply, the Emperor spoke up.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, since Moying took the initiative, then this qin will be your reward. When the Empress Ming Fei was alive, she did say that the thing she couldn¡¯t bear to leave was the ice jade qin. She did not know who to entrust it upon¡­¡­¡±

    Emperor sighed slightly, a trace of nostalgia shed in his eyes.

    The Imperial Empress secretly bit her teeth in anger.

    After so many years of her death, the Emperor still missed that damn fox! It is unfortunate a dead person cannotpete with her!

    It¡¯s just this malevolent star, Huang Yueli. It was like meeting a ghost.

    Didn¡¯t they all say she was trash? Why could she suddenly y the qin?

    Moreover, from a single song, the Emperor remembered that concubine. Simply working against her ah!

    No, she must allow her to be her daughter!

    The Emperor did not notice the Imperial Empress¡¯ change in expression. As he was immersed in memories of the past. It was a long time before he recovered.

    ¡°Today is really a good day. Moying will be choosing his Imperial Concubine at the banquet, considered to have a royal wife. Even the ice jade qin, has found a new master. Li¡¯er, just ept this qin. From Zhen¡¯s eyes, you are fated with this qin!¡±

    Listening to these words, Huang Yueli¡¯s back was covered in sweat.

    His Royal Highness Prince Yu really intended to select his Imperial Concubine at this Peach Blossom Banquet?

 Chapter 240 â€” Next up, Bai Ruoqi!

    <h4>Chapter 240 - Next up, Bai Ruoqi!</h4>

    Which of these women deserved him!

    Also, since the Emperor spoke, this qin could no longer be refused. Or she risked enraging the Emperor. If that happens, how can she continue to cause trouble for Bai Ruoqi and the Crown Prince?

    She could only ept it, then find an opportunity to return it to Li Moying after the banquet.

    Huang Yueli thanked the Emperor. Holding the qin, she returned to her seat.

    Bai Ruoqi looked at the qin in her hands, with her eyes almost shooting mes out!

    This is Empress Ming Fei¡¯s qin ah! Which girl who yed the qin, did not dream about it?

    Why did it fall into her most disgraceful and hateful third sister¡¯s hands!

    Bai Ruoqi stared at Huang Yueli full of jealousy.

    ¡°Third sister, you hid it really well! But, do not think that by simply ying the qin will allow you to fly and be a phoenix. Compared to the real martial geniuses, you are just an insignificant talent!¡±

    Huang Yue careful put the down and smiled: ¡°My qin skills, of course cannot bepared with second sister. I am waiting for second sister¡¯s show, for you will certainly perform better than me. I will definitely apud youter from the audience position!¡±

    White Ruoqi froze a moment, her face falling.

    If not for Huang Yueli¡¯s reminder, she almost forgot that she would be the second one to perform!

    Originally, such a talent show was her favorite.

    As long as she stood on the stage and yed a song, she could easily obtain a full house of apuse. The limelight for her only; no one couldpare to her.

    Today, Bai Ruoqi has Empress Shu on her side, so she knew from long ago that there would be a talent show that banquet.

    Well prepared, she carefully focused her attention on ¡¶Water from High Mountains¡·, constantly practising at home. To ensure her best disy at the Peach Blossom Banquet and capture the eyes of the Emperor, Empress Dowager and Crown Prince. Although she wished to be the Imperial Concubine, she must still rely on her own martial talent. But her performance will had bonus points for her.

    Who was she to know that her third sister would perform so well with her an ancient melody ¡¶Silent Orchids¡· and mesmerising all present. So skillful that not even she couldpare!

    Emperor also gave her Empress Ming Fei¡¯s ice jade qin!

    With Huang Yueli past musical experiences and talents, Bai Ruoqi¡¯s disys with the qin, turned far inferior. Truly too shameful!

    Bai Ruoqi but had always been renowned for ying the qin. But now, her joke of a sister revealed her true talent. What a big joke it all became!

    Moreover, when onepared the performances, the contrast is too strong.

    Even if Bai Ruoqi yed well, everyone¡¯s memory still lingered on Huang Yueli¡¯s magical performance. Any piece followed, would only birth feelings of boredom. They would sound terribly bad.

    What should she do next?

    Not giving Bai Ruoqi time to think of an alternative, the Imperial Empress spoke up.

    ¡°The second performer is Wu Wei Manor¡¯s Second Young Miss Bai, Bai Ruoqi. What do want to showcase?¡±

    ¡°Replying to the Imperial Empress, Qi¡¯er¡­¡­¡±

    Murmuring, Bai Ruoqi¡¯s mind whirled in a frenzy. Knowing she could not y the qin, shemented on what to perform!

    She naturally learned poetry and painting, but since bing the number one qin yer in South Yue, she did not focus as much on other subjects.

 Chapter 241 â€” Do I need your concern?

    <h4>Chapter 241 - Do I need your concern?</h4>

    Adding on the fact that she had not prepared anything else in advance. If she were to force a performance, she will certainly perform worse than the other youngdies.

    What can be done!

    She med the little slut Huang Yueli. It was all her fault!

    Like she was born to bring misfortune to her!

    ¡°Are you still hesitating Bai Ruoqi? Are you not ready to y the qin today? I can that you brought your cold water qin too. Do not you want to use it?¡±

    Bai Ruoqi quickly turned around and found that those words were spoken by the sitting Third Young Miss from the Dingguo Minister House, Liu Yiyi.

    Bai Ruoqi¡¯s face immediately sank.

    Liuyi Yi is a third grade talent. Apart from her, she is another talented aristocratic youngdy.

    She heard that Dingguo Minister House had requested the help of an Pill Master to help Liu Yiyi advance to the Qi Profound Realm seventh level. This was to aid in her challenge for the position of Imperial Concubine.

    Moreover, Bai Ruoqi also heard people say that due to her quarrel with Crown Prince at the auction, Liu Yiyi took advantage to visit the Crown Prince several times. She was also seen shopping in the markets with him!

    Compared to Huang Yueli who could not cultivate, this Liu Yiyi¡­¡­is her bigger trouble!

    Fortunately Bai Ruoqi gained that bottle of Spirit Cleansing Pills from Bai Liu Jing. After a painstaking three days, she sessfully broke through to the Qi Profound Realm, ninth level!

    She first decided to remove the medicine smell from the pills.Then use this new strength to crush Liu Yiyi at the Peach Blossom Banquet.With her res of jealousy and hatred, she will finally be the Imperial Concubine.

    Unexpectedly, not only was Huang Yueli not forced to her death, but such a big scandal had ensued. And now, this Liu Yiyi jumped out to challenge her!

    Bai Ruoqi nearly crushed her ivory teeth. In a sharp tone, she grinded out a few words.

    ¡°Do I need your concern??¡±

    Liu Yiughed: ¡°Of course I will be concerned. After all, there are so many people waiting to perform. If you dally here, neither the show, nor allowing the next person to perform, you will just be wasting our time. Hence do you not need the reminder?¡±

    ¡°So what? If I want to think about it for a while, it¡¯s up to me¡­¡­¡±

    The dispute between the two the Imperial Empress¡¯ ears.

    She coughed impatiently and asked: ¡°Qi¡¯r, have you thought about it yer? Why is it taking you so long? Liu Yiyi, what do you have to say?¡±

    Liu Yi Yi stood up without fear gave her respects to the Imperial Empress.

    ¡°Your Highness, Bai Ruoqi is embarrassed that the qin prepared today will not be up to par. She did not expect that Bai Ruoli would perform better than her, so she does not dare to perform! Yiyi is courageous to say, since she is not willing to perform let¡¯s not make it difficult for her. Allow me to go perform instead!¡±

    Since the disappearance of Bai Liufeng, Liu Yiyi¡¯s grandfather Liu Yi became the new number one master of South Yue.

    Therefore, Liu Yiyi had always been straightforward. Whatever she wished to say, she would say it.

    Due to her good family and grandfather¡¯s backing, people were helpless. But due to her inferior talent, Bai Ruoqi was able to press her down. Even the Crown Prince paid more attention to Bai Ruoqi.

    Liu Yiyi envied Bai Ruoqi endlessly.

    So when she saw a rare instance of Bai Ruoqi¡¯s shame, she could not help herself but to ridicule her.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± The Imperial Empress frowned, unhappy: ¡°Qi¡¯er, are you really not going to perform?¡±

 Chapter 242 â€” Playing too crappily

    <h4>Chapter 242 - ying too crappily</h4>

    The Imperial Empress did not expect for Huang Yue Li¡¯s qin skill to be so masterful. Knowing her n will note to fruition, she became highly impatient.

    She just wished for this segment to quickly end and start the next one as soon as possible.

    Also the others turned their attention to Bai Ruoqi, jest shed within their eyes.

    The presence of knowing people, Bai Ruoqi¡¯s reluctance to perform was understood by everyone!

    As Bai Ruoqi¡¯s turned redder and redder, she finally made up her mind. Biting the bullet she said: ¡°I will perform¡­¡­¡­the qin also! I will y for everyone a ¡¶Water from High Mountains¡·!¡±

    She knew the rules of the Pce. Performing no matter how bad is still better than refusal. Thetter option was to treat the Emperor disrespectfully and possibly suffer punishment.

    At her wits end, Bai Ruoqi held her cold water qin and went to the middle. Taking a deep breath, she began to y.

    Chin raised, Huang Yueli drank her peach wine while listening to Bai Ruoqi.

    In all fairness, Bai Ruoqi expended quite a lot of effort on her qin.

    Her fingering had reached perfection, but she failed to integrate her feelings. So the sounds always felt a bit stiff.

    Without Huang Yueli¡¯s earlier demonstration, ayman would say that Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s ying is quite good.

    Sitting on the stage, Bai Ruoqi forced herself to calm down to y the guqin with a calm mind. She must, at least, perform up to her usual standards. She will not allow for them to see any mishaps!

    However, the more she thought, the harder it was to calm down.

    Finally, fingers trembled and really missed a note!

    Finallypleting the performance with great difficulty, Bai Ruoqi almost fled back to her seat.

    Today¡¯s performance, not only did she fail to be the object of praise, she also made a mess. Did not even achieve half her usual level.

    If one must use a words to describe it, it would be¡ª¡ªrotten!

    In previous years when she performed in the Pce, whether in front of the Emperor, Empress Dowager or Imperial Empress, she would always receive a reward. But today, the faces of these Royals remained expressionless, not expressing a single thought.

    The Imperial Empress¡¯ brow twitched a bit, apparently somewhat dissatisfied with her.

    She intended to rely on Bai Ruoqi to pressure Huang Yueli and dispel the Emperor¡¯s thoughts on making this girl the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine. Who knew this girl failed to fly at the crucial moment!

    Even the apuse of the audience was sparse; one of purely courtesy.

    Rights after Bai Ruoqi sat down, the Imperial Empress could not wait to announce the next person.

    ¡°Next up is the Third Young Miss from Dingguo Minister House, Liu Yiyi.¡±

    Liuyi Yi smiled and walked to the middle of the stage.

    Her belt done, footsteps light, she danced a beautiful ¡¶A Raiment of Rainbows and Feathers¡·.

    Because this was right after two qin performances, it was hard for people not to be bored.

    Liu Yiyi¡¯s dancing skills always were famous in the Capital. As a result, watching now it seemed even more refreshing than usual. It immediately won the apuse of all.

    Sitting under the stage, Bai Ruoqi almost crushed her cup.

    A dignified aristocratic youngdy, what need was there to learn dancing. It¡¯s not like she was a prostitute!

    Such an undignified show, did it deserve such an apuse?

    What made Bai Ruoqi more indignant was the Crown Prince¡¯s enthusiastic apuse. Using so much vigor, watching so attentively that his eyeballs were almost glued to Liu Yiyi swaying and moving waist.

    Liu Yiyi that wiley fox, even dared to seduce the Crown Prince!

 Chapter 243 â€” Imperial Tuto accepting disciple

    <h4>Chapter 243 - Imperial Tuto epting disciple</h4>

    Huang Yueli smirked in response: ¡°Ai, Second Sister look quickly! Liu Yiyi¡¯s dancing sure is superb. Beautiful but not bewitching, colourful but not gaudy. Truly a youngdy from Dingguo Government House ah! This is quality! I also heard that her cultivation talent isn¡¯t bad at all, I really respect her!¡±

    Bai Ruoqi was angered to the point of her liver hurting.

    Completing her dance, Liu Yiyi was filled with radiant happiness. She even sent a provocative smile to Bai Ruoqi

    Afterwards, Zhenguo General Manor¡¯s Qi Tang¡¯er, Military Family Jing¡¯s young mistress, went on stage one after the other.

    A ze of colours, each holding its own merits.

    Due to Bai Ruoqi¡¯s first performance, they did not choose the taboo qin. Instead, they prepared other forms of entertainment.

    This would allow them to escape Huang Yueli¡¯s world astounding performance. The only one to show a dreg-like performance ended being Bai Ruoqi only!

    As Bai Ruoqi turned angrier and angrier, she consoled to herself that this talent show was but a charade. It meant nothing.

    No matter how talented one was in this aspect, it was still strength that spoke waves!

    Finally, the talent show concluded.

    Not only Bai Ruoqi, even the Imperial Empress felt relieved.

    This really is a miscalction. Huang Yueli¡¯s limelight was too big! She had to suppress down her glory!

    Fortunately, the next event was the martial talentpetition. It was here that she would utter pummel this trash. There will be no mistake!

    Regardless of what heavenly skills she possessed, it would be impossible for her to stand back up!

    As the Pcedies reced the dishes, everyone drank a few sses of wine. gradually, discussions about talent show subsided.

    The Imperial Empress wasted no time to say: ¡°This Royal has heard tall of these youngdies are renowned martial experts. Several which are nationally famous female geniuses. Unfortunately, because this Royal resides in the Royal Pce, she has no chance to see. ¡°

    Turning her head, the Imperial Empress smiled at the Emperor.

    ¡°The Imperial Empress wishes to experience this, what difficulty does this pose? The Imperial Tutor is also present, so we shall invite these youngdies to execute a move or two whilst also receiving the pointers of the Imperial Tutor. Imperial Tutor, how does this sound?¡±

    The Imperial Tutor stroked his beard whileughing: ¡°This old man is also interested. If one has enough talent, this old one might consider taking them as his disciple!¡±

    Eyes bright with happiness, the Emperor said: ¡°That is too good!

    The Imperial Empress immediatelyughed, ¡°The Imperial Tutor is our South Yue¡¯s fourth realm expert and his fighting experiences are the most abundant. Usually he resides in the pce and only my son the Crown Prince can receive his guidance. To the youngdies present, do not squander this chance!¡±

    His remark made the entire audience excited.

    Unexpectedly,not only was it the Imperial Concubine selecting banquet, the Imperial Tutor is even considering to take a female disciple!

    As one of the most influential experts South Yue¡¯s countable fourth realm experts, the Imperial Tutor has always been highly respected. There are only a handful of disciples under his tutge. Apart from the Crown Princes still residing the the Pce, the two disciples he took years before had already left South Yue for many years already.

    That being said, the Imperial Tutor dearly doted on his disciple the Crown Prince. His action of epting a female disciple is clearly for the Crown Prince. This would aid him and ensure his can firmly nt down his influence. Truly used all his consideration and heart.

    As for the youngdies present, there were very few who could see through to this level.

    But this does not hinder their eagerness. Set on this notion, thepetition flurried!

    As Bai Ruoqi watched them one by one with her indescribable look, she could not help but sneer.

 Chapter 244 â€” The competition begins

    <h4>Chapter 244 - Thepetition begins</h4>

    They are but second grade talents, third grade garbage. How could they possiblypare to her. They really thought they would be able to win?

    They were simply daydreaming!

    Whether it was the opportunity to be the Imperial Tutor¡¯s disciple or the position of Imperial Concubine, they were all bound to be hers, Bai Ruoqi¡¯s!

    The Imperial Empress coughed and the noise immediately settled.

    ¡°Well then, this Royal will announce the rules. This is not an official martial gathering, but a Peach Blossom Banquet, so there are no strict rules. Everyone can freely pick their opponent. Of course, the challenger may refuse as it is all voluntarily. We can not force others to ept.¡±

    In the Tian Ling Continent, the martial way is respected.

    At banquets, a testing of the younger generation¡¯s prowess has been a long time tradition.

    But due it¡¯s banquet setting, no formal assessments were in ce. As a result, permission and voluntarism was a very important principle to abide by.

    However, to be challenged yet refuse in such formal asions like so, it will definitely be a very shameful thing to do.

    After all as martial practitioners, to cultivate is already fighting against the heavens!

    As a result, one can only move forward and never back down!

    If you encounter a stronger opponent and dare not fight, not only will you gain the despise of others, in more serious cases, is could also affect your future convictions. This will then lead to stagnation.

    Of course unless there are special reasons, generally no one would go and challenge those weaker than themselves.

    This kind of pick soft persimmon behavior, even if one gained victory, they will be regarded as a scum and with ridicule wherever they go.

    The Imperial Empress continued: ¡°In addition, please be sure to pay attention, as this contest is a friendly trade. Be careful to not cause any casualties. After all, we are youngdies from South Yue¡¯s noble houses. It would not serve well to break any good rtionships.¡±

    These the few routine exnations taking up a tea cup¡¯s worth of time, the remainder was left for the disys for these youngdies.

    After a moment, a petite round-faced girl stood out and bowed down deeply. She then said: ¡°I am the daughter of the Minister of Revenue, Wen Shangshu, Wen Xiaowan. My cultivation is the Qi Profound Realm fourth level. I wish to challenge my cousin family, Xie Zhong Family¡¯s Second Young Miss, Xie Ling.¡±

    The Imperial Empress nodded her head.

    Xiee Ling heard this and immediately stood up to begin the battle.

    In the open ground in front of the Pce of Peace and Tranquility, an enclosed area had already been set up for the bouts of these golden spooned youngdies.

    At the edge of the venue were numerous Golden Scaled Guards hidden along the sides, ready to rush in, in the event of uncontrolled circumstances. Stopping all battles immediately.

    The two girls gave the courtesy pre-battle movements and began to move. You go Ie, appearing to be very lively.

    However, in the eyes of the audience, this sort of test was quite a bore.

    Wen Xiaowan and Xie Ling are second grade talents, both at the Qi Profound Realm fourth level. And amongst these youngdies, they were ranked in the middle.

    Moreover, the two had special or unique martial skills for everyone to watch. Their moves were also very cautious in fear of injuring the other side. This caused apleteck of excitement.

    Soon, Wen Xiaowan gained the upper hand and earned her victory.

    Below the stage, there was sparse apuse.

    However, the two girls also did not mind.

    With their cultivation, they knew it would be impossible for them to catch the eye of the Imperial Tutor. And it is equally impossible to be the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine.

    But there are so many other Princes who will select their Imperial Concubines!

 Chapter 245 â€” Liu Yiyiâ€™s challenge

    <h4>Chapter 245 - Liu Yiyi¡¯s challenge</h4>

    Apart from the Imperial and main Concubine, the Crown Prince still needed to select four other side concubines.

    Originally, none of thedies present possessed anything outstanding or eye catching. But the current battles gave them the opportunity to leave a small spark of interest in the various Princes. Who knows, maybe their battles captured the attention of a certain Prince?

    With someone paving the way, each of the youngdies began to step up and showcase their talents.

    Amongst the show, there were a few cases of secr and hidden martial skills appearing. This aroused the interest of the Imperial Tutor and obtained the bestowals of the Imperial Empress.

    There were even a few golden spooned youngdies who cultivated agility and speed rted techniques; so their moves and strikes appeared like extremely graceful and elegant dances. Extremely pleasing and attention grabbing.

    Very quickly, almost every single youngdy had stepped up for a challenge.

    There were only three people who had yet to step onto the stage. They haven¡¯t even moved their bottoms from the beginning till now.

    These three people were the seededpetitors of the Peach Blossom Banquet. The top three candidates were¡ª¡ªHuang Yueli, Bai Ruoqi and Liu Yiyi.

    These three, each one was a heavyweight character. Furthermore, they all held extremely high chances of bing the next Imperial Empress.

    None of thesepetitors had moved an inch, and disyed no intention of battling.

    The only reason why no one challenged Huang Yueli was due to her status as a wastrel. To challenge her, they did not have that much face to lose!

    While the issue of battling Bai Ruoqi and Liu Yiyi, not enough courage!

    Who didn¡¯t know Bai Ruoqi as the number one female cultivator of South Yue, the only fourth grade talent! And with her natural talent and hardwork, she had already reached the seventh level of the Qi Profound Realm at the tender age of fifteen!

    While Liu Yiyi, was only second to the Bai Ruoqi, another talent. Sixth level of the Qi Profound Realm at sixteen years. As a powerhouse, she also cultivated the Liu Family¡¯s secret art¡ª¡ªGale des.

    This profound skill was something the Liu Ancestor, a fourth realm expert, had handed down to his family. It¡¯s power was noughing matter.

    As a result, Liu Yiyi was considered to the second most powerful female cultivator after Bai Ruoqi.

    With identities such as these, these rtively talented golden spooned youngdies could only look from afar. Who held enough courage to challenge them?

    Afterall, as daughters of these influential families, there only goal was to disy their talents and obtain the good graces of the Imperial Empress. They had no need to risk their lives. It was simply not worth it.

    After the other golden spooned youngdies left the stage, quite some timepsed by before the next challenge was issued.

    The entire Pce of Peace and Tranquility settled down.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze travelled and inspected the direction of the sound; Bai Ruoqi and Liu Yiyi¡¯s side.

    Of these three people, apart from the trash Third Young Miss, the challengers would naturally be the remaining two.

    Of these two, either Bai Ruoqi or Liu Yiyi had made the decision to enter the field. As for the their desired opponent, it would definitely be a battle between the two.

    This would a true battle between the dragon and tiger!

    The number one and twodies of South Yue battling for their honor and the position of Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine! As one imagined the scene, emotions welled up inside their heart.

    Was the question nowy in, who was the one that issued the challenge? And who would be the challenged one?

    Of the two people, it was finally Liu Yiyi who stood and walked to the centre of the battle stage.

    ¡°Your Imperial Highness, Imperial Empress, my Dingguo House¡¯s Third Young Miss Liu Yiyi, third grade talent had the fortune to breakthrough to the seventh level of the Qi Profound Realm seven days prior! I wish to the challenge Wuwei Manor¡¯s Second Young Miss Bai Ruoqi!¡±

    As the words left her mouth, quite a few spectators spilled their cups of wine.

    ¡°Qi Profound Realm seventh level! Liu Yiyi actually reached the Qi Profound Realm seventh level? How could this be? She is only a third grade talent, how could she possibly cultivate this fast ah!¡±

 Chapter 246 â€” Liu Yiyi vs Bai Ruo Qi (1)

    <h4>Chapter 246 - Liu Yiyi vs Bai Ruo Qi (1)</h4>

    ¡°This you don¡¯t know ah? From what I hear, Dingguo House has recently invited the assistance of power¡¯s alchemist and specially asked him to refine a few pills to assist Liu Yiyi. Only then was she able to advance to the Qi Profound Realm seventh level!¡±

    ¡°From what I remember, Bai Ruoqi is also at the seventh level of the Qi Profound Realm? Since this is the case, Liu Yiyi and Bai Ruoqi have the same cultivation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Liu Yiyi really hid it deeply! If she is able to defeat Bai Ruoqi this time, it would truly be an astonishing affair!¡±

    As Liu Yiyi listened to the envious and admiration filled discussions around her, she could no longer conceal the smile on her face.

    In the past, her position in the hearts of others had always been second ce. No matter how much she strived or how hard she worked to be strong, Bai Ruoqi was always a step ahead!

    Now her cultivation had caught up to Bai Ruoqi. Furthermore she held her family¡¯s Gales des, a killing ace within her grasp!

    For two people of the same cultivation, with her arsenal, her winning chances are much higher than Bai Ruoqi!

    She definitely could defeat Bai Ruoqi today and snatch the seat of Imperial Concubine!

    Liu Yiyi could practically see victory in front of her, defeated Bai Ruoqi and elevating the respect the Crown Princes held for her to a whole new level!

    Raising her eyebrow, sheughed at Bai Ruoqi: ¡°Bai Ruoqi, do you dare ept? If you are afraid of losing face, you may refuse. Afterall, Her Highness did say these battles are all about free will.¡±

    Bai Ruoqi nearlyughed out loud.

    After bottling up so much anger today, she finally had an opportunity to let it all out!

    Since Liu Yiyi delivered herself to her doors, then naturally she would not refuse!

    As long as she was able to showcase her prowess to everyone on site and suppress Liu Yiyi, no matter how bad of an impression the Empress Dowager held of her, it would have no effect.

    This is the power of strength!

    In a straightforward manner, Bai Ruoqi rose from her seat and replied: ¡°Liu Yiyi, did you really think that your promotion to the seventh level of the Qi Profound Realm is enough to pose a threat to me?¡±

    Liu Yiyi replied in a tone that implied she held confidence in her victory: ¡°We shall see once I try. What, you do not dare?¡±

    ¡°Why would I not dare? Humph, today I will show you just howrge of a difference there is between a fourth grade talent and third grade talent!¡±

    In the battle space, the two parties faced each other.

    Before the battle could evenmence, fire and lightning erupted from their eyes.

    As soon as the Imperial Empress said the word ¡°begin¡±, Liu Yiyi could not wait but to attack first. Furthermore, her first move was her family¡¯s skill¡ª¡ªGale des!

    Gasps erupted from all around.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ªso this is Gale des. From what I hear, it is a ck level lower grade profound skill!¡±

    ¡°So amazing. From the recounts, Gale de has the ability to seriously injure an opponent one small level above them. Previously, Bai Ruoqi possessed a higher cultivation and could still resist. But now with the same cultivations, how will Bai Ruoqi defend against this?¡±

    ¡°Such a powerful move. If it were me, I would have been sent flying already!¡±

    Even the Emperor couldn¡¯t help himself but cry out: ¡°This girl Liu Yiyi is really not simple. As the number female cultivator, Bai Ruoqi might have to give her title away!¡±

    Just as Liu Yiyi¡¯s execution was swift as lightning, all her attention and powerful focused on this one move!

    She made her decision. She was determined to knock down Bai Ruoqi with his one move and win cleanly!

    As the iing Gale des brought an imposing rush of profound qi, it rushed and enveloped Bai Ruoqi. Quite clearly, Liu Yiyi used all her efforts for this one move.

    Just as this thousand pound might was aboutnd, Bai Ruoqi actuallyughed out crisply.

    ¡°Liu Yiyi, you did not think that you could rely on this measly Gale de to defeat me?¡±

 Chapter 247 â€” Liu Yiyi vs Bai Ruoqi (2)

    <h4>Chapter 247 - Liu Yiyi vs Bai Ruoqi (2)</h4>

    As those words just finished, they heard a loud ¡°pa¡± sound.

    Bai Ruoqi did not dodge at all, in fact she counterattacked. Throwing out a hand, Bai Ruoqi disarmed Liu Yiyi¡¯s offensive strike and sent it hurtling back towards her!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Liu Yiyi was sent flying instantly towards the outside of the stage.

    Luckily the Golden Scaled Guards monitoring the event flew out in time; catching Liu Yiyi in a timely manner.

    Regardless, she had been sent flying by Bai Ruoqi¡¯s cruel strike. A trail of blood leaking from the corner of her mouth.

    This change was too sudden.

    Just then, it was still Liu Yiyi who held the upper hand. Yet in a single move, she was defeated by Bai Ruoqi!

    Everyone looked at each other, unable to believe their eyes.

    Although Bai Ruoqi is pronounced as the nation¡¯s number one female, for her to triumph over the newly promoted Liu Yiyi was a great surprise.

    Liu Yiyi was at the seventh level of the Qi Profound Realm and had used all of her strength. Yet she was unable to even harm a hair on Bai Ruoqi?

    Was Bai Ruoqi that powerful?

    Struggling up, Liu Yiyi looked at her in an incredulous manner.

    ¡°You¡­¡­Bai Ruoqi, did you breakthrough? You are no longer at the Qi Profound Realm right?¡±

    Proudly, Bai Ruoqi lifted her chin and looked down at Liu Yiyi¡¯s face. Filled with arrogance, her glistening eyes revealed her disdain.

    ¡°Heh, Liu Yiyi, you discovered it as expected! You did not predict I would actually be ahead of you. Did you assume I would also be at the Qi Profound Realm seventh level? Let me tell you, since you can breakthrough, others can as well!¡±

    Eyes stretching wide, she stared unrelentlessly at her.

    ¡°This cannot be, this cannot be! You were still at the seventh level of the Qi Profound Realm just three months ago. How could you breakthrough to the eighth level so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Eighth level?¡±

    Bai Ruoqi sneered, ¡°Look carefully, carefully at what level I really am at!¡±

    As she said this, she began to release qi from her body and increasing her presence to the maximum!

    In an instance, everyone felt a suffocating pressure on their bodies.

    ¡°Qi Profound Realm¡­¡­ninth level!¡±

    The Crown Prince was the first to react, and cried out in shock.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s actually the Qi Profound Realm ninth level?¡±

    ¡°What jokes are you making? Bai Ruoqi is at the Qi Profound Realm ninth level?¡±

    ¡°Your kidding me right? Are you sure did you did not make a mistake anywhere, for how can she possibly breakthrough that quickly! If you were to say she is at the eighth level, then it would still be believable. But the ninth level¡­¡­¡­this is too mindblowing!¡±

    ¡°But, even the Crown Prince said so. He could not have made a mistake right?¡±

    The various golden spooned youngdies below the stage were much weaker inparison to Bai Ruoqi, so they could only sense she had grown in power. As for the exact growth margin, they were under to tell.

    But the Crown Prince was far superior to Bai Ruoqi. Once he sensed her qi, he was immediately able to tell her cultivation.

    Revealing a victorious smile, Bai Ruoqi bowed in the direction of the Royal Family. She then said in a loud voice: ¡°Reporting to the Emperor, Empress Dowager, Imperial Empress, Imperial Tutor, Qi¡¯er broke through to the ninth level justst night. Due to the sudden breakthrough, she had yet to announce this.¡±

    The Emperor disyed an expression of shock.

    ¡°You really have reached the ninth level of the Qi Profound Realm! Qi¡¯er, you are only fifteen right? Ninth level of the Qi Profound Realm at fifteen years! Imperial Tutor, you were also at level in you youth right?¡±

    Holding his beard, the Imperial Tutor was full of smiles, ¡°Not bad. This child is not simple. Did not expect that apart from the Crown Prince, our South Yue produced another genius!¡±

 Chapter 248 â€” A snowfall of shame

    <h4>Chapter 248 - A snowfall of shame</h4>

    The Imperial Empress beamed with a smile.

    She had, long in her heart selected Bai Ruoqi as her daughter-inw. So she was afraid of Huang Yueli inserting herself into the mix.

    The Imperial Empress was pretty upset of Bai Ruoqi¡¯s crushing defeat at the showcase earlier and thought shecked skills. She couldn¡¯t even surpass that straw bag young sister of hers.

    Unexpectedly only an half hourter, Bai Ruoqi gave her a big surprise!

    Qi Profound Realm ninth level!

    This was the Qi Profound Realm ninth level!

    What did this mean for her to reach this stage at fifteen years?

    Great importance was attached to cultivation. The faster one broke through in their early years, the greater heights they would reach in the future.

    If Bai Ruoqi could sessfully enter the Defensive Profound Realm next year, then she was likely to reach the height of the Imperial Tutor¡ª¡ªfourth realm, Dan Profound Realm!

    In the country of South Yue, experts of this level could be counted!

    The Crown Prince¡¯s potential was already very good, so if this Imperial Concubine could also reach this level, then who could threaten his position?

    The Crown Prince himself was clearly aware of this point. His outlook towards Bai Ruoqi waspletely different than before.

    If the Crown Prince only considered marrying Liu Yiyi, then currently he could only see Bai Ruoqi in his vision!

    Liu Yiyi, of course, was also very beautiful. Moreso, her personality was much more amicable than Bai Ruoqi¡¯s!

    However, who asked Bai Ruoqi¡¯s to have such amazing cultivation? Power is the fundamental and crucial deciding factor! So, his Imperial Concubine could only be¡­¡­¡­Bai Ruoqi!

    As for Liu Yiyi, she could only be a side concubine.

    Only Empress Dowager had a gloomy expression. Her gaze towards Bai Ruoqi was not favourable. A pity, she could not say anything at all!

    With the strength of Bai Ruoqi, even with her questionable character, it was nothing strange.

    After all, in this world, the strong suppressed the weak!

    Bai Ruoqi held the potential to be a first-ss powerhouses, while Bai Ruoli was born a wastrel. To be bullied by her older sister, was due all due to her bad luck!

    A trace of a smile hung on Bai Ruoqi¡¯s face. She slowly looked at the audience, watching each and every person¡¯s expression.

    All these youngdies who were point fingers earlier in the event, now did not dare to even look at her. They feared she woulde to them fore revenge.

    Bai Ruoqi raised her chin slightly, feeling very happy inside!

    Today at the Peach Blossom Banquet, the stifling breath she had been holding in her chest, could be finally released!

    The Emperor was very happy. His appreciation of Bai Ruoqi raised greatly. He rewarded her with numerous cultivational pills and profound armaments. Even the Imperial Tutor viewed her in a positive light. Her called her to the front and carefully asked about her cultivation.

    Finally, the Imperial Tutor¡¯s face showed a satisfied smile, ¡°Oh, this disciple, this old man will take it!¡±

    When Bai Ruoqi heard this, she quickly knelt down and immediatelymenced the ritual master-disciple. She kowtowed three times and solidified their rtionship.

    Disciples who held the potential to reach the fourth realm were very rare. So the Imperial Tutor and Bai Ruoqi were all contented.

    The Imperial Tutor smiled and looked his newly acknowledged disciple. He then looked at the Crown Prince and said to the Emperor: ¡°Your Highness, since¡­¡­¡­since¡­¡­¡­this old one has selected a disciple, then your affair, should not be decided already?¡±

    The affair was naturally the issue of the Crown Prince¡¯s spouse.

    The Emperor heard this. He pondered for a long time but did not respond.

 Chapter 249 â€” Ai Jia has something to say

    <h4>Chapter 249 - Ai Jia has something to say</h4>

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s past friendship with the Emperor was still remembered.

    He did not wish for others to say that he was someone to burn past bridges after crossing. So even with the many years of disappearance, the Emperor continued to abide by his promise of engaging his daughter to the Crown Prince.

    Even after so many years of the Imperial Empress¡¯s constant ear blowing in regards to Bai Ruoli¡¯s appealing reputation, the Emperor refused to show the slightest hint of wavering. He never could make the final decision.

    Furthermore, when he saw that Bai Liufeng¡¯s daughter grew to be quite attractive, graceful and elegance, and so skilled in the qin. Apart from her inability to cultivate, she did not have any shorings causing the Emperor to be unable to say any words of refusal.

    But, Bai Ruoqi was far too outstanding!

    At age fifteen, she had reached the ninth level of the Qi Profound Realm!

    If she were to grow without a hitch, then there would be a high possibility of her bing a fourth realm expert!

    These kind of experts, were very sparse in South Yue. If he did not solidify a rtionship through marriage now between the Crown Prince and Bai Ruoqi, then it would be very hard for them to establish one in the future.

    As the reigning monarch, he must make decisions for the good of his country¡­¡­¡­

    Sinking into a dilemma, there were several instance where the words were at the tip of his mouth but he still hesitated in the end.

    Even the Empress Dowager was wavering.

    Although she was up in her years, that case that happened earlier in the morning in the Peach Blossom Orchard, she still remembered it clearly!

    Bai Ruoqi¡¯s strength was immense, the Empress Dowager was well aware of this fact. If they allowed her to be the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine, it would be most appropriate choice. But, she still felt unsettled and indignant about this choice.

    Bai Ruoqi this girl, possessed a malicious heart, not even sparing her own cousin. Even falling to such rotten tricks. Girls who use such questionable methods, if allowed to enter the Royal Pce, who knows how chaotic things will be!

    Furthermore with such character, how could she take the role as the country¡¯s mother? Role model to the girls under the sky?

    Thinking over this repeatedly, the Empress Dowager felt stifled inside and huffed out: ¡°Emperor, deciding the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine just like this, isn¡¯t this too rash?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­what intentions does Royal Mother mean?¡±

    Sweeping a look over Bai Ruoqi, the Empress Dowager said: ¡°Ai jia has some words she wishes to say to the Emperor. Selecting the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine, must first be discussed before announcing the final verdict!¡±

    ¡°But, Royal Mother, the Bai¡¯s Family¡¯s Second Young Miss has such outstanding talent. And has always held a reputation of a virtuous and kinddy. Such, she is the most suitable candidate. Is there a need to consider it¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing those words, the Imperial Empress turned anxious.

    By the Empress Dowager¡¯s words, she was opposed to Bai Ruoqi¡¯s marriage with the Crown Prince?

    How would this do?

    Bai Ruoqi is born with fame. Along with her own immense cultivation, even if she did not wed the Crown Prince, the Emperor will use all methods for her to marry another Prince.

    While the Imperial Empress only had the Crown Prince as her own blood child. If Bai Ruoqi were to wed another to give him such a strong backing, wouldn¡¯t her own son¡¯s position be precarious?

    As a result, the Imperial Empress came out to intervene and finalise this marriage.

    But the Emperor himself was still wavering. After much hesitation, he still dered: ¡°Royal Mother, what do you wish to say?¡±

    The Empress Dowager responded: ¡°There are too many eyes and mouths here, how about we first leave and discuss this in another pce. Then we return.¡±

    The Emperor nodded in response: ¡°It is still Royal Mother who considers everything.¡±

    Right after the Empress Dowager and Emperor left, the Imperial Tutor followed suite.

    As the Imperial Empress intended to follow as well, she heard the calling of the Crown Prince: ¡°Royal Mother¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Receiving the hopeful calling of her son, the Imperial Empress nodded her head slightly: ¡°Rx, with your Royal Mother here, I will definitely allow you to wed Bai Ruoqi!¡±

 Chapter 250 â€” Consort Shu losing favour

    <h4>Chapter 250 - Consort Shu losing favour</h4>

    Study of the Pce of Peace and Tranquility.

    The Emperor, the Empress Dowager, the Imperial Tutor and the Imperial Empress were seated and discussing in hushed tones.

    The Empress Dowager¡¯s Face turned bad in an instant: ¡°Emperor, there are some words that Ai Jia cannot say. This Bai Ruoqi¡­¡­¡­has bad character and is not suitable to be our Royal Family¡¯s daughter-inw!¡±

    Not expecting such words, the Emperor was at a loss, ¡°Royal Mother, what do you mean by these words?¡±

    Immediately the Empress Dowager recounted the events that urred earlier in the day clearly for the Emperor to judge.

    No one expected that such events would pass at such a time. In an instant, everyone became dumbfounded.

    bbergasted, the Emperor said: ¡°Royal Mother, you¡­¡­you are certain of this? How could this be? Qi¡¯er is someone we watched grow up from young, always kind and virtuous. How could she possibly do such things?¡±

    The Empress Dowager replied: ¡°How is this not possible? One can know a person for a long time without understanding their true nature! Doctor Liu has already admitted to this, today¡¯s affairs were something she brought upon herself. Who else could collude with Doctor Liu? And who else could possibly advance to the ninth level of the Qi Profound Realm so quietly!¡±

    Hearing this, the Emperor also felt this was quite unusual. A resounding p ringing on his face.

    ¡°Preposterous! Zhen had especially reminded Bai Liujing to carefully look after the daughter Bai Liujing left behind! He agreed readily and willingly. But indulged in the mistreatment of his niece!¡±

    ¡°How is this just mere indulging? Bai Liujing is the current master of the house, without his approval how could Bai Ruoqi and the others dare to act so atrociously?¡±

    Reaching this point, the Empress Dowager recalled something else and appeared for indignant.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s that Consort Shu! Previously I always regarded her a magnanimousdy, but to save her niece from those crimes, she dared to say anything. In front of Ai jia, she dared to spout killing all for silence! Humph, treating Ai jia as a retarded senior unable to see through anything?¡±

    Furiously the Emperor exploded: ¡°This ignorant and stupid woman, unable to distinguish between right and wrong, wasting the dotingly Zhen usually gives her! Zhen immediately orders her to enter the Cold Pce!¡±

    When the Imperial Empress heard this, she turned nk. She felt both delight and worry.

    Delight because Consort Shu was currently the most doted on woman in the harem and had long been unable to bear this fox. Unfortunately, Consort Shu always treaded very carefully, never making a mistake. Thus, she never could capture a weakness of hers!

    But this time, Consort took the initiative to offend the Empress Dowager. She had personally paved the path to her doom!

    She estimated that she would lose all favour this time!

    What made her worry, was the definitive tone of the Empress Dowager¡¯s. Did that hint that she is insistent on Bai Ruoqi¡¯s crime? Saying that she held no right to marry into the Royal Family?

    The Imperial Empress did not think this way.

    Only someone powerful would be worthy of matching her Crown Prince. So what if her character is somewhat poorer? This conclusion is much better than being married to another Prince right?

    When she thought of this point, the Imperial Empress quickly opened her mouth.

    ¡°Royal Mother, you are certain it is Qi¡¯er who acted from behind the scenes? Did you not just say that the criminal is only Doctor Liu this one person? And it is only because he was captured that he confessed. As for the evidence, it has yet to be found. To solidify Bai Ruoqi¡¯s crimes now, isn¡¯t this a bit too hasty?¡±

    ¡°What? You mean to say¡­¡­Ai jia¡¯s analysis is incorrect?¡± The Empress Dowager asked somewhat displeased.

    Hurriedly the Imperial Empress responded: ¡°No no, this concubine did not mean that! It is only, Bai Ruoqi¡¯s current identity is somewhat special. Reaching the ninth level of the Qi Profound Realm at fifteen years old, an extraordinary talent! If not even one trustworthy piece of evidence has been produced, but her crimes already pinned¡­¡­if this were to spread out, would this not be the Emperor¡¯s fault!¡±

    (Note:: For those confused, Crown Prince is the son of the Imperial Empress. IE is the official and no. 1 waifu of the Emperor. Empress Dowager if the mother of E. Consort Shu is a harem member and aunt to BRQ. CS is 1 of 4 consorts who have the highest status under IE.)

 Chapter 251 â€” This relates to the state

    <h4>Chapter 251 - This rtes to the state</h4>

    Ashen faced was the Empress Dowager.

    Although she understood what the Imperial Empress was conveying, but when she recalled the trickery by family of Wuwei Manor ying her like a fool, she could not help but be angered.

    ¡°Ai jia did not say that she is condemning Bai Ruoqi of her crimes now. Shouldn¡¯t everything be investigated first right? We still need to wait a few days for evidence to be found?¡±

    As the Imperial Empress was struggling to produce an appropriate response, the Imperial Tutor spoke out.

    ¡°Your Highness Empress Dowager, forgive this old man¡¯s words. Even if we find evidence, we cannot dere Second Young Miss Bai¡¯s crime!¡±

    ring, the Empress Dowager replied with displeasure: ¡°Imperial Tutor, Ai jia and the Emperor have always held high regard for you. But you cannot disregard statew! Although Bai Ruoqi is your disciple, since there is evidence for her crime, she must ept the consequences!¡±

    ¡°Then I ask Your Highness, what crimes are you condemning Bai Ruoqi? Frankly speaking, she merely plotted against her own younger sister and this did not implicate any lives. Frankly these are all affairs of Wuwei Manor! Even if it were the Royal Family, you cannot freely butt into the family affairs of another right? Even if Doctor Liu¡¯s words are true, it only proves that Bai Ruoqi¡¯s character is bad, it is not enough to imprison her!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    The Imperial Tutor spoke with justice and logic, shutting the Empress Dowager up in an instant.

    The Empress Dowager knew the Imperial Tutor was only acting on behalf of his new disciple to shed her of her crimes. Yet she could not refute in any way.

    This was because the Imperial Tutor¡¯s words were all correct. This was a matter between youngdies of the family. And ording to logic, outsiders held no rights to meddle in their affairs. If it weren¡¯t because Bai Ruoli being the daughter of Bai Liufeng, it would be impossible for her to but in.

    Furthermore, the Imperial Tutor had a very high standing. Just like the Imperial Empress, she could not force them to abide by her wishes.

    Wrinkling her brows, the Empress Dowager said: ¡°This would not be considered a crime, but she can¡¯t possibly be the Imperial Concubine of the Crown Prince¡¯s? Imperial Concubine to the Crown Prince¡­¡­¡­would be the future Imperial Empress, mother of the country! With her character, how will she be a good role model to young girls? This will impact the fate of your country!¡±

    The Imperial Tutor replied: ¡°Absolutely improbable, Your Highness Empress Dowager! If we do allow Bai Ruoqi to the Crown Prince¡¯s Concubine, this would be the thing to impact the fate of our country!¡±

    ¡°This words? Howe Ai jia does not understand?¡±

    The Imperial Tutor began to exin: ¡°Your Highness Empress Dowager, think about this carefully. So many small countries surround South Yue and their power is about the same. Which country does not wish to obtain a future fourth realm expert as their Imperial Empress? If our Crown Prince is unwilling to take Bai Ruoqi as his Imperial Concubine, this might give other Royal households to snatch her away!¡±

    These words troubled the Emperor.

    During this time, he listened to the conversation between the Empress Dowager and Imperial Tutor from the side and did not speak up until now. He could no longer help himself: ¡°Imperial Tutor, your words make sense¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Furiously the Empress Dowager cut in: ¡°Even if this is the case, we cannot allow her to be the Imperial Empress! Anyway, Ai jia does not agree to wed her to the Crown Prince. Apart from the Crown Prince, are there not many other Princes? The Third Prince is also a fourth grade talent although a bit inferior, he can barely qualify!¡±

    Hearing this, the Imperial Empress was all the more anxious.

    What she fear most was the Third Prince taking her future daughter-inw!

    ¡°Your Highness Empress Dowager, quell your anger. Although the difference between a fourth grade talent and fifth grade talent is merely a single grade, but this difference is as different as the sky and earth! How would Bai Ruoqi be willingly to wed the Third Prince?¡±

    The Empress Dowager knew this as well. She spoke the truth, but the Empress Dowager remained angered: ¡°Why would she be unwillingly? Afterall, the person with the engagement to the Crown Prince is Bai Liufeng¡¯s daughter Bai Ruoli! She is the cockatoo upying the magpie¡¯s nest!¡±

 Chapter 252 â€” That yearâ€™s engagement

    <h4>Chapter 252 - That year¡¯s engagement</h4>

    The Emperor let loose a sigh, feeling somewhat at a loss.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Despite Bai Ruoqi¡¯s crimes, if we allowed her to be the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine, how would I possibly exin to Bai Liufeng if he returns? Sigh¡­I¡¯ve just recalled how just he was. If this promise was to be broken where Zhen also allows his daughter to be bullied, how can there still be justice?¡±

    The Imperial Tutor snorted from the side and turned a bit depressed.

    He remembered when Bai Liufeng was still a child, the Imperial Tutor was already a top expert of South Yue.

    At that time, when the Imperial Tutor saw Bai Liufeng who just entered the first realm of cultivators, he wished to take that child as his disciple. But the result? He was rejected by thismoner born child.

    The Imperial Tutor had always been an easy to anger person with low tolerance. At the time of his rejection, he felt very offended. But he could not find an opportunity to take revenge.

    The reason being the sheer speed of Bai Liufeng¡¯s advancement. It was flying fast, a speed that far surpassed the imaginations of people like the Imperial Tutor.

    Superior talent, eighth grade talent. At the age of seventeen, he had reached the fourth realm and stood on equal footing at the Imperial Tutor.

    In the next few years, it was a path of breakthroughs. Afterwards, the Imperial Tutor could not longer tell the level Bai Liufeng had attained.

    Not only this, Bai Liufeng had reced his position and became the one the Emperor relied on most and trusted most!

    Fortunately after a few years, Bai Liufeng mysteriously disappeared allowing the Imperial Tutor to regain his lost position.

    But the degree of trust the Emperor held for Bai Liufeng always far surpassed the Imperial Tutor¡¯s.

    He did not expect that even after so many years of Bai Liufeng¡¯s disappearance, the Emperor would still feel guilt over the mistreatment of his daughter. When the Imperial Tutor heard the Emperor¡¯s words, the Imperial Tutor¡¯s mood turned foul.

    In his eyes, no matter the contribution Bai Liufeng had given, those were all past affairs.

    Under the current circumstance, Bai Ruoli is a typical trash. Without the protection of her daddy, she should not obstruct the Crown Prince and affect his future and the future of the country!

    Stroking his beard, he frowned slightly and sank deep into thought. Suddenly his eyes shed with an idea.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this old one has an idea¡­¡­that year you promised Lord Bai, you did not necessarily mean Bai Ruoli and the Crown Prince ah! You did not forget this right?¡±

    Startled, the Emperor replied: ¡°What? How could this be? Zhen clearly remembered that we were in the eastern Lotus Pavilion of the Yu Garden. At that time, Madam Bai had just fallen pregnant and had apanied her husband into the Royal Pce. Mo Jun was only six at the time, and his talent had already been revealed. When Liufeng saw this, he was very pleased and Zhen brought it up as a joke¡­joke¡­¡­¡±

    Recalling the memory, the Emperor suddenly revealed an expression of surprise and stopped speaking.

    The Imperial Tutor chuckled andughed: ¡°My Emperor, you have remembered? At the time, this old one was also present and heard the dialogue between you and Bai Liufeng. The child in Madam Bai¡¯s stomach if a female would naturally be the most talented female, while the Crown Prince is the most talented male. If the two most talented children were to be a pair, their children would be golden boys and jade maidens! A match made in heaven!¡±

    The Emperor continued: ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhen did say this.¡±

    Laughing, the Imperial Tutor continued his recount: ¡°My Emperor, please look. What you said at the time, was to bestow South Yue¡¯s most talent female as his spouse, so naturally this still means the Crown Prince and Bai Ruoqi! This ispletely unrted to Bai Ruoli ah?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± The Emperor continued to waver, ¡°If we must exin like this, wouldn¡¯t this be a bit too forced? Back then, these words were clearly directed at the child in Madam Ba¡¯s stomach, as such for Zhen¡¯s words¡­¡­furthermore, it was for Bai Liufeng that Zhen¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Current Schedule : 6 Regr Happy Doses a week.

 Chapter 253 â€” The engagement is finalised

    <h4>Chapter 253 - The engagement is finalised</h4>

    The Imperial Empress quickly voiced her support, ¡°The Imperial Tutor speaks the truth! This concubine was also present at the time, so she heard those exact same words! Not to mention Bai Ruoqi is also Bai Liufeng¡¯s niece. By choosing her, the Emperor is giving them great favour. As the proverb says, one pen cannot write two names. How can we say we are letting down Lord Bai?¡±

    As the Imperial Empress spoke, her eyes shone with a grateful light.

    Originally she was still distressing over how to convince the Emperor and Empress Dowager. But she was restricted by her harem status so those words could not be said.

    The Imperial Tutor thus assisted her immensely. If she is able to make Bai Ruoqi the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine, she must prepare a few precious gifts to really thank the Imperial Tutor!

    That year when the Crown Prince became his disciple, it was the correct choice!

    Listening to this, the Emperor thought those words sounded fair and did not refute them.

    Thinking over it, the Imperial Empress Dowager spoke out carefully to supplement her previous words: ¡°Emperor, allowing Bai RuoLi to marry into the Pce may not necessarily be helping her. If you truly wish the best for her, then you should not make her the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine. And this way, you will be truly making the best decision for Bai Liufeng!¡±

    The Emperor frowned at those words: ¡°What do you mean by those words?¡±

    The Imperial Empress exined: ¡°Apart from the Imperial Concubine, the Crown Prince also has four side concubines. All positions and titles that must be given in ordance to thew. As for these four side concubines, each much be chosen from prestigious families, all with talents of the second grade or higher. Bai Ruoli possesses a physique that does not allow her to cultivate, so even if she were to sit on the position of Imperial Concubine, how can she possibly suppress the four side concubines? I¡¯m afraid in the Crown Prince¡¯s pce, it would be hard to avoid being bullied everyday.¡±

    This was a big fact. A very reasonable argument.

    As a result, after listening to their arguments, the Emperor¡¯s biggest misgiving had been expelled. All that remained was a final sliver of hesitation.

    ¡°But, Wuwei Manor did mistreat Bai Ruoli¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°This is very simple,¡± The Imperial Tutor cut in this time: ¡°My Emperor, you can make a personal edict to punish Bai Liujing to denounce him of his crimes, but leave Bai Ruoqi out! Is he not forcefully upying Bai Ruoli¡¯s personal assets? Order him to return it double the value to Bai Ruoli and apologise on the spot. And for his daughter¡¯s future, he will definitely agree!¡±

    The Emperor nodded his head.

    The Imperial Tutor continued at this signal: ¡°As for Bai Ruoli¡¯s matters, this can be easily solved. Since there are still so many other Princes needing to select their concubines, apart from the Crown Prince, which ever one she takes fancy to shall be given to her for marriage! She is already a Lord, so we might as well add the title of Princess. For the marriage dowry, we shall give her the same status like a Princess. In this way, who will darein that the Emperor is mistreating Bai Liufeng¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Considering for a period more, the Emperor finally gave in.

    ¡°The Imperial Tutor speaks great truth, then¡­¡­then we shall act like so!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The Emperor andpany left the study and returned to the banquet hall. Unexpectedly, it was not tranquil at all.

    Just as the Emperor andpany left, the Bai Ruoqi slowly walked down from the stage.

    On the way, not a single golden spooned youngdy dared to make eye contact. The entire hall was exceptionally quiet.

    Intimidating the entire scene, Bai Ruoqi felt quite pleased.

    She turned her head to look at Bai Ruoqi.

    She wished to see how clever and eloquent, crafty this damned girl could still be. Could she possibly be shivering from head to toe, paralysed to putty?

    On the contrary, the truth was the opposite of what she imagined.

    Huang Yueli did not shake from fear, nor was she greatly startled. So much, that she didn¡¯t even bat an eye in Bai Ruoqi¡¯s general direction.

    Head tilted, she supported it with he hand on the table. While her other hand pick up a piece of peach paste to slowly sample it.

 Chapter 254 â€” Itâ€™s all because the cake is too tasty

    <h4>Chapter 254 - It¡¯s all because the cake is too tasty</h4>

    Furthermore, as she ate, she also smacked her lips in a most indulging way; happiness stered across her entire face.

    Bai Ruoqi practically turned green and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Bai Ruoli, what are you doing?¡±

    Only then did Huang Yueli notice her. Turning her head, she blinked herrge watery eyes and disyed an innocent and pure smile. She then ate the remaining half of the peach cake.

    ¡°Eh? Second sister, I¡¯m eating peach cakes? You couldn¡¯t have never tried them before? Let me tell you ah, this is very delicious; sweet and fragrant, soft and sticky. The Royal Pce¡¯s Chef¡¯s skills are too good! Hurry up ande taste them!¡±

    Bai Ruoqi¡¯s forehead muscles tensed together as a ming ball of anger rose in her heart, about to explode any minute.

    Everyone else looked at Huang Yueli in shock as they wondered if Third Young Miss Bai¡¯s brain was broken or too filled with sheet?

    Could she not see? Bai Ruoqi nned to seek her debts!

    Just then infront of the Empress Dowager, Huang Yueli made Bai Ruoqi suffer such a big loss and nearly captured for punishment. So now after Bai Ruoqi¡¯s disy of her prowess, she nned to use her power to prove her unshakable status.

    Bai Ruoqi nned to take revenge for the past event!

    As long as she did not disfigure or disable Huang Yueli, in face of her astonishing talent, the Emperor will not punish her too severely.

    Was Huang Yueli unable to make heads or tails of the circumstances or what?

    Instead of hurriedly begging for forgiveness, she was still in the mood to eat? And deliberately brought a piece over for Bai Ruoqi to eat?

    Later, she wouldn¡¯t even know how she died!

    Only Li Moying did not worry for Huang Yueli in the slightest. He was looking at the little fox with a mixture of love and hate.

    Looking at the remains of the cake still lingering on her tender lips, he resisted the urge to rush over and lick it off.

    This little thing¡­¡­why, even her calcting manner appeared so adorable?

    Everytime he wished to give up, he could not help by pay attention to her. Everytime, without reason, his gaze was drawn back to her¡­¡­

    Only, this adorable wittiness did not belong to him¡­¡­

    Choking for a moment and maybe because Bai Ruoqi¡¯s opinion of herself had changed, she did not re up in anger.

    Looking at Huang Yueli with hatred, she questioned: ¡°Bai Ruoli, your stupidity act, did you really not see my disy just then? You did not see my cultivation?¡±

    Huang Yueli batted her eyes, ¡°Eh, ah? I really didn¡¯t take notice, it¡¯s all because the cake is too tasty¡­¡­¡±

    This caused Bai Ruoqi to erupt, ¡°Bai Ruoli, you still dare act?¡±

    ¡°When did I act?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice sounded as innocent as it could be.

    Clenching her teeth, Bai Ruoqi red at her. She could not believe it. Even with things reaching this degree, this damned girl she still held the ability to anger people to death!

    If changed to normal times, she would have long taken out her whip. Fortunately she had some sense, she knew that if she acted this way infront of the Emperor, the titles of vicious and merciless will truly be solidified on her name.

    Now, even those her current reputation was a bit tarnished, it could not influence her bing the Crown Prince¡¯ Imperial Concubine. But she did not wish for others to see her make a fool of herself again.

    Realising this point, Bai Ruoqi released a breath and forcibly smothered the rage within.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, the events earlier this morning, you forgot this quickly? Infront of the Empress Dowager, you deliberately framed me ruining my name. You want this matter to pass over so easily?¡±

 Chapter 255 â€” Do not mind this Lord

    <h4>Chapter 255 - Do not mind this Lord</h4>

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Huang Yueli vacantly muttered: ¡°Second sister, I know that you lost face this morning and still feel very angry. But that isn¡¯t really rted to me right? Did you hear me say a single bad word about you? No right? Everything said was through Doctor Liu¡¯s own mouth. Everyone here can bear witness for me?¡±

    Bai Ruoqi refuted in rage: ¡°Shut up! Let¡¯s see who dares testify for you? Come out!¡±

    Everyone lowered their heads, not daring to make a peep.

    The previous Bai Ruoli didn¡¯t have any friends, so naturally no one would step out sacrifice them self for her. As for these golden spooned youngdies, even if they couldn¡¯t bear it, who would willingly put themselves in harm¡¯s way for someone they didn¡¯t even consider a friend? The person they will be offending will be the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine.

    This caused Bai Ruoqi to look at Huang Yueli in triumph.

    ¡°Do you see, no one can testify for you! This proves that you are lying! Clearly it was you who deliberately ndered me and drugged your own cousin in the Royal Pce! Our Bai family¡­¡­¡­how could we produce such a heartless and dog hearted thing?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s slender fingers turned around to point at her own nose. Eyes wide open, her luscious eyshes fluttered, much like a newborn forest fawn.

    ¡°Second sister, you are talking about me?¡±

    ¡°Pu¡ª¡ª¡±

    From the seats of the Princes, a sound came through and shattered the silence.

    Everyone turned their heads to see the immortal-like King Yu take out a silk handkerchief to slowly wipe his mouth. His expression indifferent.

    ¡°Why are you all looking at this King? It was merely an idental choke.¡±

    Fiercely, Bai Ruoqi nced at Li Moying without the slightest bit of respect.

    Although she did not know the reason for Prince Yu¡¯s intervention, but he was but a trash Prince. In front of Bai Ruoqi¡¯s current strength, even if he were a Prince, he still must show some courtesy to her. Let alone, Prince Yu who could not cultivate!

    If Prince Yu nned to be the hero saving beauty, Bai Ruoqi will not give him any face!

    But Li Moying did not reveal any expressions, and casually waved his hand.

    ¡°En, do not mind this King. You, continue, continue.¡±

    Only the gods knew if he truly intended to break the fight between the two. Huang Yueli¡¯s expression when she was ying with others was just too amusing to watch. So he momentarily lost control of himself and let out a smallugh. As a result, he could only hurriedly pretend to wipe his mouth.

    Speaking of which, His Highness Prince was quite mncholic.

    If this was seen through by that little fox, that he still cared very much about her words; oh how embarrassing that will be¡­¡­oh dear¡­¡­

    At least he was sensible!

    Bai Ruoqi coldly snorted and turned her head back around to continued to speak to Huang Yueli: ¡°Don¡¯t act stupid with me. I am speaking about you!¡±

    Huang Yueli on the other hand, was still looking at Li Moying. But Li Moying had shifted to the side, a clear sign that he did not wish to look at her.

    As feelings of sadness were bubbling, this caused her to miss Bai Ruoqi¡¯s words.

    Looking at her, Bai Ruoqi was furious at her gall to be lost in thought.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli! Did you hear me??¡±

    This looked like a shouting lioness, with a loud enough volume. Huang Yueli could no longer pretend to not hear her.

    Scratching her ear, she looked at her innocently: ¡°I am listening, listening. Second sister, please lower your volume, for you are South Yue¡¯s number one virtuousdy. Shouting so loudly, would be quite embarrassing¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act naive! Bai Ruoli, let me tell you, today¡¯s events will not pass this easily!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡­what do you wish to do to me?¡±

 Chapter 256 â€” Give you two paths

    <h4>Chapter 256 - Give you two paths</h4>

    Huang Yueli asked this question purely out of curiosity. Unfortunately Bao Ruoqi misunderstood this as fear.

    She looked at Huang Yueli chillingly and said: ¡°Very simple, I will give you two paths.¡±

    ¡°Which two?¡±

    ¡°The first road will be you kowtowing to me three times and sincerely apologising. The kowtows must be loud enough so I can clearly hear them! Otherwise, you will kowtow until I am satisfied.

    Huang Yueli could not help but chuckle inside.

    Bai Ruoqi really had a dark heart. If the sound was not loud enough, then she would deliberately make things difficult. If she could not hear anything, she must continue until there were sounds. By then her head would have probably be bleeding from all that smashing. There were even reports of people smashing their head unconscious!

    Moreover, physical injury will be a trivial matter. To be tormented by someone like so, they would had lost their face all the way back home!

    She asked again: ¡°Then¡­the second path?¡±

    A touch of sneer formed on Bai Ruoqi¡¯s face.

    ¡°The second path¡­¡­since you are unwilling to apologise, formon people to denounce skilled cultivators is a great sin! Even if they were killed by the practitioner, it will still be reasonable! Of course, you are my cousin. It will be impossible for me to kill you, I will just draw on your face so you can no longer seduce men. And then things will be settled!¡±

    Huang Yueli revealed an astonished expression, ¡°Wait, so second sister means to say is, I need to ruin my face? Do you need to so ruthless? I am your cousin!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You are a waste who dared to nder me. This can already be considered lenient! Practitioners naturally hold higher statuses than normal people, as they are holders of life and death. This is the same in any country!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡­but second sister, you are a soft and tender girl from a wealthy family. Not only this, you are known to be a model example of ady. By acting so viciously, are you not afraid of others calling you a female snake scorpion?¡±

    Hearing these words, Bai Ruoqi nearly went crazy.

    ¡°Everyone already thinks I am a female snake scorpion! Even the Empress Dowager thinks so! Who caused this? Bai Ruoli, let me tell you, I do not care anymore! You today you will either kowtow or ruin your face!¡±

    Huang Yueli patted her chest with a scared expression. Weakly she asked: ¡°Then¡­¡­if I do not choose either?¡±

    Bai Ruoqi sneered.

    ¡°That can not do! Give you three breaths to decide! If you do not, I will choose for you!¡±

    ¡°Three!¡±

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡°One!¡±

    Bai Ruoqi quickly counted down, giving no pause or rest.

    After a few moments, she immediately muttered a ¡°stupid¡± and took out a dagger. Smiling, she walked towards Huang Yueli.

    ¡°It seems you want me to help you choose. Then I will choose to disfigure you! Oh, do not run, for running is useless!¡±

    ¡°I did not run!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes, looking like a obedient child but in her heart she was sneering.

    Bai Ruoqi ah Bai Ruoqi, a real representation of walking the path to one¡¯s own doom!

    Since she liked to receive the despise of others so much, then she will let her know what is disfigurement. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she be giving up on their closely sisterly bond?

    Step by step Bai Ruoqi inched forward and closed the distance between the two.

    Many golden spooned youngdies did not have the heart to watch, so they closed their eyes.

    In their point of view, it would be fundamentally impossible for Huang Yueli to resist to. Once she fell into the hands of Bai Ruoqi, will certainly be miserable! No one could save her.

    Liu Yiyi cried out from the edge: ¡°Bai Ruoqi, you¡­¡­you don¡¯t be impulse ah!¡±

 Chapter 257 â€” What are you doing?

    <h4>Chapter 257 - What are you doing?</h4>

    Unfortunately, Bai Ruoqi did not even ce that person in her eyes, not sparing a single nce.

    Huang Yueli smirked. Gathering her profound energy in the palm of her hand, she prepared to give Bai Ruoqi an unforgettable lesson.

    Before she could sent this strike out, an imposing and dignified voice echoed from the entrance.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    Respects to His Majesty!

    Frightened, a sheen of cold sweat appeared on Bai Ruoqi. Hurriedly, she hid the the knife into her bosom and adjusted her malevolent expression, as well as her body posture.

    This was also quite unexpected for Huang Yueli.

    Just as Bai Ruoqi¡¯s knife was about to fall andnd into her intricate n, she had to retract her profound strength. Copying the moves of others, she quickly paid her respects.

    With an expression of displeasure, the Emperor addressed Bai Ruoqi: ¡°Bai Ruoqi, Bai Ruoli, what were you two doing?¡±

    Heart jumping, Bai Ruoqi continued to maintain that expression of tranquilness as she replied: ¡°Res¡­¡­responding to the Emperor, we were not doing anything. I was only exchanging a few words with third sister!¡±

    ¡°Exchanging? What were you exchanging about?¡±

    Wrinkling his brow, the Emperor sent out his imposing aura and appeared more awe-inspiring.

    On this return trip with the Empress Dowager, they could already hear themotion from afar. They specially asked the eunuch to not announce their arrival and walk over to catch them off guard. What they saw was the two Bai Family youngdies about to break out into a fight.

    Did not think that from such a short time of absence, these two were able to start quarrelling.

    It could be seen that the Empress Dowager¡¯s previous words were not exaggerated in the least!

    The displeasure could be seen in the Emperor¡¯s eyes and severe was his tone.

    Heart beating rapidly, Bai Ruoqi hastily kneeled down: ¡°Calm your anger, Your Majesty. We were really exchanging a few words and failed to take note of the asion and spoke in slightly loud voices. Offending the Emperor as well as the several Empresses, this is all Qi¡¯er¡¯s fault.¡±

    Hearing that were words were not sincere, the Emperor turned to question Huang Yue Li.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, how would you exin what is happening?¡±

    Turning her head, Bai Ruoqi used a hidden and dark gaze to hint at Huang Yueli to threaten her.

    On the contrary, Huang Yueli did not bother with her and replied: ¡°Your Majesty, we were just talking about¡­¡­¡­¡­the events that urred in the Peach Blossom Orchid earlier this morning¡­¡­¡­¡­second sister, she drugged my wine but ended up harming herself. Yet she says that I was ndering her¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Ruoqi immediately interrupted her, ¡°Enough! Bai Ruoli! That was you who wished to tarnish me. I already gave you face by not reporting it to the Emperor, yet you dare so venomously spit blood?¡±

    Bai Ruoli red at Huang Yueli frostily. She held absolute faith that she would not be held ountable!

    Afterall, for a genius like her, to bully her younger sister is not a grave or offensive thing. That could not be considered much at all!

    So, today¡¯s events in the face of her revealed talent, they would not be enough to pose any threat!

    What Bai Ruoqi was afraid of, was her current actions may possibly not be giving the Emperor due respect. If she was captured, she would be in the wrong.

    But under the current circumstances, the Emperor did not see her take out any knife. He assumed that she was only quarrelling with Huang Yueli. With such assumptions, she did not have to worry at all!

    As expected, before the Emperor could say anything, the Imperial Empress was a step ahead and spoke out.

    ¡°Enough, today¡¯s affairs, this Royal already understands! This matter, was provoked by that chatan Doctor Liu. just then, the Emperor at personallymanded that Doctor Liu will be sent to Dark Moon Forest for manualbor!¡±

 Chapter 258 â€” Cannot have both moral character and strength

    <h4>Chapter 258 - Cannot have both moral character and strength</h4>

    As she said this, the Imperial Empress¡¯s line of sight passed over Bai Ruoqi and Huang Yueli.

    ¡°As for you two, you are still cousins and both are young misses of Wuwei Manor. To quarrel so openly in the Royal Pce and from just a few words of an outsider! Too unsightly! In the future, with this matter over, do not dare to mention it ever again! Return and carefully reflect on yourselves. Each one of you copy the¡¶Female Virtues¡·five times. Once you are done, hand it to this Royal!¡±

    Finishing her words, the Imperial Empress appeared to be quite just. In actuality, she was still protecting Bai Ruoqi.

    If they were to really conduct an in-depth investigation, then it would be Bai Ruoqi¡¯s fault.

    At the time of the two¡¯s location, everyone in the area witnessed all that urred. They will all say that it was Bai Ruoqi who started everything.

    Of course, as a person who could not cultivate, no matter what, Huang Yueli would not have the guts to provoke a Qi Profound Realm seventh level practitioner; Bai Ruoqi?

    Therefore, the Imperial Empress intended to stumble by this matterpletely, giving both parties a crime that could not considered a crime.Then give some punitive punishment to settle the case.

    She would absolutely not allow such matters to interfere with the Crown Prince¡¯s great affairs!

    The Emperor was somewhat angry but also want to punish Bai Ruoqi severely, at least lecture her to some degree. This would warn her not to bully Huang Yueli in the future.

    However, after listening to the words of the Imperial Empress, he remembered the conclusion the came to back in the Empress Dowager¡¯s Study.

    Hah, it is the important day to decide the future concubines of the Crown Prince and Bai Ruoqi¡¯s talent, absolutely could not be lost! As for the other matters, they can sorted in the future.

    Moreover, the of the two¡¯s argument, caused the Emperor to further trust the conclusion the Imperial Tutor and Imperial Empress came to.

    Huang Yueli is a wastrel and could not marry the Crown Prince; she really did not have the ability to suppress the members of the harem. To find her a rich but ordinary husband, will make her life veryfortable.

    Thinking to her here, the Emperor¡¯s eyes fell on Prince Yu thoughtfully.

    The Emperor nodded and said: ¡°Bai Ruoqi, you are the elder sister. In any case, you should always give way for you youngers sister. Moreover, you may even have to be sister-inws, needing to coexist in harmony.¡±

    With his remark, a burst of excitement appeared on Bai Ruoqi and the Crown Prince¡¯s faces.

    What sister-inws do they mean? It¡¯s unlikely that they will allow Bai Ruoqi to marry an ordinary Prince right?

    Obviously, the Emperor was implying that Bai Ruoqi had been chosen as the Imperial Concubine, while Huang Yueli¡­¡­¡­¡­most likely is going to wed another prince!

    Bai Ruoqi hurriedly went to her knees and said: ¡°Yes, Qi¡¯er knows she is wrong and will remember this. I will listen to the instructions of the Imperial Empress and go back to give her a good reflection. Diligently reflect on myself. Third sister¡¯s five copies of ¡¶Female Virtues¡·I willplete in her instead!¡±

    If one had not seen her previous actions, just based on her current performance, she really looked like a good elder sister.

    However, the Emperor had just learned from the Empress Dowager, Bai Ruoqi¡¯s true colors. So looking at her this performance, he could not help but sigh a little more.

    What a pity, one cannot have both moral character and strength. If Bai Liufeng¡¯s own daughter could have that cultivation instead, how good would that be¡­¡­¡­

    s, he could only wishfully dream.

    Huang Yueli looked at the Emperor and Imperial Empress¡¯ faces, her heart clearer than ever.

    It seems these Pce giants hade to a conclusion; they had decided to make Bai Ruoqi the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine!

    However, this was simply to be expected. Huang Yueli also felt that the Emperor had nothing to be apologetic about.

    In the face of Bai Ruoqi¡¯s excellent disy of talent, if the Emperor did not choose her, he would have been the retarded one!

 Chapter 259 â€” Imperial Marriage Edict

    <h4>Chapter 259 - Imperial Marriage Edict</h4>

    In the Tianling Continent were the strong ruled the weak, if a ruler were too kind, then that country would have long disappeared in the annals of history.

    But, if Bai Ruoqi believed she was already sitting in the seat of Imperial Concubine, then she was much too naive.

    The corners of Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth gently hooked up.

    Her trip today was to prevent Bai Ruoqi from bing the Imperial Concubine. How could could she possibly leave her satisfied? Coming to this juncture of the show, it was time for her to take the stage.

    Deciding on this course, she retreated without a sound.

    Bai Ruoqi misunderstood as she had finally realised her ce. Thinking to herself, she recalled the countless times she had plotted against Huang Yueli. Finally she was able to gain the upperhand, letting out a breath of resentment!

    Bai Ruoqi felt happy inside and turned to look proudly at her.

    The Emperor returned to his seat and looked at the audience withplex expressions. He then gestured towards Eunuch Han behind to read out the Imperial Edict.

    Eunuch Han stepped forward and slowly started to open the bright yellow silk decree to read aloud: ¡°epting the heavenly mandate, the Emperor Imperial words¡­¡­Wuwei Manor Bai Liujing¡¯s daughter Bai Ruoqi, with outstanding talent, appearance and virtue, gentle and generous, worthy of the name of model woman, a special bestowment of Prince Li Mojun, Imperial Concubine¡­¡­¡­will be finalised! Acknowledge this.

    The silence reigned in the banquet hall.

    Despite having guessed the end result, but when everyone saw such an arrogant and vicious Bai Ruoqi finally receiving the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine status, many youngdies felt indignant.

    But who told her to have such powerful talent?

    The more one thought, the madder they became!

    Bai Ruoqi kneeled in the middle and reluctantly suppressed a smile. Respectfully she kowtow and took the imperial edict from Eunuch Han.

    However, just as her fingers touched the bright yellow silk scroll, she heard a familiar voice: ¡°Wait! I want to protest!¡±

    No one expected in such a solemn setting, someone dared to interrupt.

    And so unceremoniously!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned to the speaker¡¯s direction. The next moment ¡°wows¡ª¡ª¡± echoed about.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­Bai Ruoli???¡±

    ¡°She dared to jump out to protest?¡±

    ¡°Hey, what will happen with her protest? The Emperor has already decided! Even if the date is not fixed, what qualifications does she have topete with Bai Ruoqi?¡±

    ¡°Then you are the ignorant one. If you do not have the qualifications, you would not jump out right? From what I heard, Bai Liufeng left some letter for her?¡±

    ¡°Oh, in any case, this will be a good show to watch!¡±

    Whispering amongst themselves, the various golden spooned daughters held many gloating faces.

    Although they did not believe Huang Yueli could really pose a threat to Bai Ruoqi, but who allowed Bai Ruoqi to be this eye-catching? To be able to give her some trouble, will make them very happy.

    Bai Ruoqi wished to kill Huang Yueli with her eyes.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli! You again! What do you want to do??¡±

    Huang Yue blinked pitifully, appearing like being severely bullied little white cabbage.

    ¡°Second sister, I ¡­ I did not want to do that? It should be me asking you what you want to do? You know I have a marriage agreement with the Crown Prince, how can you¡­¡­how can steal other people¡¯s love? Furthermore, it is your future brother-inw! If this were to spread, others will think that our Bai Familycks upbringing! ¡°

 Chapter 260 â€” Pick any one you please!

    <h4>Chapter 260 - Pick any one you please!</h4>

    ¡°You!¡±

    When Bai Ruoqi heard those words, her face changed greatly from Huang Yueli¡¯s sharp intentions.

    These days, there were many people who gossiped in regards to the bullying of her cousin. And that she also stole of the position of Wuwei Manor¡¯s Bai Family¡¯s young miss and snatched her brother-inw!

    Although Bai Ruoqi fel she deserved all these things, but the ugly words of outsiders had greatly upset her.

    Now this trash girl dared to step on her sore feet. Was she tired of living?

    She sneered: ¡°Bai Ruoli, please understand this! That was the Emperor¡¯s verbal agreement, while I am appointed as the Imperial Concubine through an official Imperial Edict! The so-called marriage agreement between you and the Crown Prince, is but casual and random side talk. It cannot be taken seriously! As a girl, speaking of marriage so easily, robbing cherished things, do you still have face?¡±

    ¡°Second sister, the meaning behind a thief calling out a thief, I have realised today! I have tolerated you previously, but you are pushing harder and harder. Since this is the case, do not me me for my ruthlessness!¡± Huang Yueli turned her cold eyes away.

    Bai Ruoqi almostugh out loudly.

    ¡°You want to treat me ruthlessly? How will you do that?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at her with an arrogant smile, eyes more chilling than ever.

    She no longer paid attention to Bai Ruoqi and turned to face the Emperor. Bowing slightly, she gesture filled with politeness. Looking up, she unscrupulously opened her mouth.

    ¡°Your Majesty, there is one thing Li¡¯er does not quite understand. I heard, before my father left South Yue, he had left behind a marriage agreement and that was with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince! My daddy left me a letter to exin this matter writing that when I turn fifteen, the Emperor would give me bestow me with marriage and fulfill the marriage engagement of that year! ¡±

    Pausing slightly, Huang Yueli¡¯s teeth gently bit her pink lips. Her red eyes filled with unlimited grievances.

    ¡°I thought that the reason Your Majesty invited me to the Royal Pce today is for this marriage affair. How would I expect¡­¡­¡­would I expect¡­¡­¡­Why did you bestow that upon my second sister, and announce her as the Imperial Concubine? Did you make mistake somewhere?¡±

    Huang Yueli spoke with great control and levelnessl.

    First she mentioned Bai Liufeng, evoking old sentiments from within the Emperor and then put on an aggrieved retreating stance to ask if there was a mistake.

    This is much better than direct questioning.

    At least, the Emperor himself would feel a little hard- pressed to answer in time.

    This thing¡­¡­¡­¡­was quite correct, he also felt very apologetic¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡­Zhen has Zhen¡¯s considerations¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be, I had done something wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, this is not your problem. Li girl, you do not be sad. Although you can not be the Imperial Concubine, but Zhen still many other talented sons. You can pick any one you please! Zhen¡¯s next Imperial Edict will bestow you as Princess Changle, three thousand cattle and the best piece ofnd to the east to you! Giving you the best scenery! ¡°The Emperor appeased her.

    After listening to this, apart from the Crown Prince and Prince Yu, everyone disyed expressions like they had just eaten flies.

    Royal Father will not really do so, in the ce of the Crown Prince and make them marry a cultivational trash?

    Whoever marries this blockage of a woman, wouldn¡¯t they be doomed and unable to crawl away from that tragic life?

    Although she had a generous dowry, looks very cute, but¡­¡­¡­how could this woman be their Main Concubine?

    Among them, the Third Prince felt the most crisis.

    As the next best talented Prince behind the Crown Prince, he felt that Huang Yueli will surely choose him. After all, not only is he elegant, he was also a handsome expert!

 Chapter 261 â€” A shower of affection on an uninterested party

    <h4>Chapter 261 - A shower of affection on an uninterested party</h4>

    Unable to marry such a talented woman such as Bai Ruoqi, the Third Prince already felt quite unlucky.

    Unexpectedly an even worse oue was presented to him. And that was to wed that wastrel!

    The Third Prince frowned and looked to his handsome second elder brother. A light bulb lit up.

    He patted Li Moying¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Second brother, why are you not trying your chance and marry Third Young Miss Bai? People like Third Young Miss Bai with status, beauty and dowry are rare! Handsome and beautiful, of all our brothers, you two make a perfect match!

    The Third Prince shuffled to Li Moying¡¯s side, seeming to whisper when in fact, his voice was audible and veryone could clearly his words.

    His words held intentional sinister tones.

    In fact, this was to remind the Emperor and Imperial Empress, there was a more suitable candidate for Huang Yueli. Quickly give Li Moying to her and prevent future detrimental after effects!

    These words, on the surface itplimented the two people, while secretly implying both only possess a good looking face. Apart from this, they had nothing. So they suit each other the most!

    What kind of person is Li Moying? How could he possibly miss that hint.

    His pair of fierce eyes swept over the Third Prince without notice, inwardly sneering. Simply did not know the circumstances!

    But the Third Prince said that he and the little fox were the perfect match!

    In light of thisment, he will spare him today!

    Li Moying¡¯s beautifully shaped lips, along with his slender fingers gently knocked the table top. In a t tone, he said: ¡°Even if I am willing to marry, Third Young Miss Bai¡­¡­may not be willing! ¡±

    Although he spoke casually, his heart was secretly anticipating the result.

    If these two could really establish a marriagement engagement¡­¡­

    Of course, this was his innermost wish¡­¡­¡­

    Sure enough, when Huang Yueli heard this, she immediately interrupted him.

    ¡°Of course I do not want to! My daddy said that my agreement is with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!

    This little heartless little girl!

    Li Mo shadow almost chopsticks in the hands to the broken!

    Although he also knew that Huang Yueli did not intentionally go against him, but to achieve her other motives.

    However, to hear her disdain for him and refuse to consider the slightest possibility of a marriage with him but another man!

    This feeling, it created unspeakable agony!

    Only God knew in that instant, he had an illusion, secretly holding his breath in hopes that the little fox will smile bashfully while agreeing to marry him.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s pride was satisfied. Heart happy, he deliberately faced Li Moying andughed: ¡°Second brother, I am sorry. I did not hold intentions of stealing from you, truly did not expect, Third Young Miss Bai would be so persistent¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Such a pretty little beauty, insistent of marrying him, and doing her utmost to go against her heaven given talented cousin¡­¡­¡­

    The Crown Prince naturally misunderstood her intentions. He assumed Huang Yueli was quite dedicated towards him. He could not help but feel lucky.

    But he also knew, if Huang Yueli must marry him, he could not disappoint either beauty. Presumably after giving her the position of First Side Concubine, she will be ttered to the point of tears¡­¡­¡­

    Li Moying clenched his hands into a fist as his eyes coldly shone. He restrained the impulse to beat the Crown Prince up.

    His little fox, was she someone that Li Mojun could hold any intentions towards to?

 Chapter 262 â€” Merely the fourth realm!

    <h4>Chapter - 262 - Merely the fourth realm!</h4>

    When she saw the embarrassed flush on the Emperor¡¯s face, the Imperial Empress knew she that she had to take on the role of the antagonist.

    She immediately said: ¡°Li girl, you seem to have misunderstood something. Or¡­¡­¡­¡­perhaps Bai Liufeng recalled incorrectly! The agreement between the Bai Liufeng and the Emperor is true in its rights, but it did not explicitly state your name, Bai Ruoli with the Crown Prince!

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Imperial Tutor chimed in.

    ¡°At that time of Lord Bai¡¯s and the Emperor¡¯s verbal marriage engagement, this old man was also present. They said that the Emperor¡¯s most talent martial son will be paired with Wuwei Manor¡¯s most outstanding daughter. No one said Bai Ruoli!¡±

    Huang Yue snorted and coldly ridiculed: ¡°Is that so? Anyway, my daddy is gone. The affairs of that time, whatever you im to be true will be true, no? Besides, I was not born then, so I didn¡¯t even have a name. Of course it will be impossible for any names to appear!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Stifled by her response, the Imperial Tutor did not know how to refute her because Huang Yueli¡¯s words werepletely justified!

    In the end, he simply said: ¡°As a stately Imperial Tutor of the fourth realm, would I, this old one deceive a little girl like you?¡±

    These words sounded almost like something a hoodlum would say!

    Huang Yue sarcastically replied: ¡°Imperial Tutor, if you wish to help your newly appointed female disciple, it is better to just say it straightforwardly. Why bother with theatrics? Save yourself from despise, and curses of disrespect!¡±

    An astonished look covered the Imperial Tutor¡¯s face.

    ¡°You¡­¡­you dare to talk to this senior like so? Who gave you such courage?¡±

    Honestly, it had been quite some time since the Imperial Tutor wasst spoken to in such a way - with a finger pointed at his nose!

    Even the Emperor himself spoke to him with courtesy!

    Now, a cultivational wastrel even dare to say so rudely that he was a ¡®disrespectful senior¡¯. The Imperial Tutor even had a shing thought that he might have been hallucinating!

    This damned girl¡­¡­how dare she?

    Even though Huang Yueli saw the outrage in his eyes, she continued to smile widely.

    Didn¡¯t she only scold the old man with a few words? What was there to be afraid of? She burned this old man¡¯s beard and also sent a flying dagger to his forehead. Was she not still alive without injury?

    In fact, she could have continued to act pitifully and con Bai Ruoqi from the shadows.

    However, with the various situations happening one after the other, she had lost patience!

    Huang Yueli no longer wished to continue in this crazy and idiotic charade. It was no longer necessary!

    Didn¡¯t they say because of Bai Ruoqi¡¯s crushing strength, she could walk sideways, bully cousin and inverting ck to white without any price?

    Unfortunately, in front of her Huang Yueli, Bai Ruoqi¡¯s so-called strength, can only be deemed a joke!

    She would like to personally teach Bai Ruoqi an unforgettable lesson.

    And let these people see, who was the true trash!

    Determined with her next course of actions, Huang Yueli did not hold any more hesitations!

    She sneered and said: ¡°Why can¡¯t I speak to you? Merely a fourth realm. If you spoke with reason, then I will treat you with respect necessary for a senior. But since you told such lies with your eyes open, I refuse to listen any further! ¡±

    Everyone drew a cold breath!

    Unimaginable, Bai Ruoli had always been timid and cowardly. Yet she was currently saying such things!

    Merely a fourth realm!

    Did she know exactly how rare and powerful fourth realm experts were?

 Chapter 263 â€” There! Is! Still! Me!

    <h4>Chapter 263 - There! Is! Still! Me!</h4>

    In the entire country of South Yue¡¯s history, less than one hundred fourth realm experts were recorded!

    However, that the spectators just remembered, this little girl, was the daughter of Bai Liufeng. While alive, he was rumored to have reached the seventh realm.

    With such an outstanding father, not being able to put a fourth realm expert in her eyes, seemed¡­¡­seemed, maybe, probably¡­¡­¡­quite logical?

    But the problem is, she herself was a good for nothing wastrel ah!

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Seeing the face of the Imperial Tutor, Bai Ruoqi quickly jumped out, blocking the Imperial Tutor.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, you are mental! In order to marry the Crown Prince, you have the audicity to just say anything! My master has already exined to you how the marriage engagement was established. So for me to be the Crown Prince¡¯s fiancee ispletely justifiable! Yet you dare speak so brazenly and rudely. Is it fun?¡±

    Seeing this, the Imperial Empress also chimed in.

    ¡°Enough, do not bicker. This Royal understands the dissatisfaction, but for the Emperor to act this, is also out of consideration to you. With your cultivation, even if married into the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, it is impossible for you topete against the other side concubines.¡±

    She paused, then said: ¡°Besides, the engagement that year, this Royal was also present. The Emperor, Empress Dowager, were also present. They can all testify for the Imperial Tutor. Would so many people lie to you?¡±

    Looking at the hypocritical smile, Huang Yueli slowly raised the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°Since even the Imperial Empress imed it is a misunderstanding, then it must be!¡±

    Believing she was persuaded, the Imperial Empress¡¯ heart let out a breath, ¡°You understand!

    Huang Yueli continued: ¡°In other words, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince fiancee, should be South Yue¡¯s most talented youngdy. Is that correct?¡±

    The Imperial Empress did not understand why she would repeat the Imperial Tutor¡¯s words. However, those were true so the Imperial Empress nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Smiling ironically, Huang Yueli turned around and looked at Bai Ruoqi.

    ¡°In that case, I find it weird. If Bai Ruoqi is not the most powerful in South Yue, nor is she the most gifted. Why can she be the Imperial Concubine?¡±

    Bai Ruoqi angrily shouted: ¡°What do you mean? I am the most powerful in South Yue and the most talented! Just then we all saw that had reached the qi profound realm ninth level at only fifteen years old. I also used one move to defeat Liu Yiyi! Who else is my opponent?¡±

    ¡°So what if you defeat Liu Yiyi?¡±

    Huang Yue discontentedly said: ¡°Is it only Liu Yiyi the only female cultivator? Maybe there some people waiting to challenge you!¡±

    Bai Ruoqi exaggerated ¡°ha¡±-ed out, ¡°It¡¯s not waiting to challenge me, but they dare not to! Afterall, none of them are my opponents! If you do not believe me, I would like to ask everyone if they are better than me. If they are not satisfied with me bing the Imperial Concubine, they are free to challenge me! Who is going toe?¡±

    Her nce circled around the youngdies seated in the audience.

    They all avoided her gaze. Let alone words, no one dared to step out.

    Was she joking. They were not here to suffer abuse.

    Bai Ruoqi was at the qi profound realm ninth level, ninth level!

    Let alone a move, they were not able to contend at all!

    Seeing no one dared to answer, her expression became brighter.

    She cast a sidelong nce to Huang Yuelie and said: ¡°Did you see? No one dared to challenge me, therefore I am the strongest!¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s still someone here to challenge you.¡±

    ¡°Who? Who else is there?¡±

    Huang Yueli stared straight into her eyes and carefully articted each word: ¡°There! Is! Still! Me!¡±

 Chapter 264 â€” The funniest words

    <h4>Chapter 264 - The funniest words</h4>

    There! Is! Still! Me!

    Once that remark came out, the banquet hall fell silent for a long period of time.

    With eyes wide open, they subconsciously cleared their ears. They seriously suspected they had all misheard!

    The publicly known super-trash, actually wanted to go against a heavenly gifted fourth grade talent?

    This was inconceivable. Simply too impossible! Either everyone made a mistake, or a donkey had kicked Bai Ruoli in the head!

    Even Bai Ruoqi was left shocked. And after a moment¡¯s silence, she burst outughing. ¡°Third sister, you¡­¡­¡­¡­you can¡¯t be? I must have heard wrong, I actually heard you say that you wish to challenge me! ¡°

    ¡°You did not hear wrong.¡± Huang Yueli faintly said: ¡°I want to challenge you, right here and right now!¡±

    Unable toe to an understanding, Bai Ruoqi stared at her with exaggerated eyes. Taking several looks from head to bottom, an overjoyed smile curved up from her mouth.

    ¡°I say, third sister, aren¡¯t you a bit too riled up? Are you going to challenge me? Are you joking?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled back, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding ah second sister. Could it be¡­¡­you don¡¯t dare?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaws nearly dropped to the ground.

    Third Young Miss Bai had the courage to ask if she dared to or not? She is looking for death! Never had they seen someone looking for death!

    Could it be she was afraid she couldn¡¯t die fast enough, so wished to throw herself onto daggers?

    Bai Ruoqi felt this was even more unexpected, but then she smirked.

    ¡°Third sister, you really want to challenge me? You have to think clearly ah! You can not cultivate, but you wish to challenge me with a cultivation at the ninth level of the qi profound realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my mind is very clear.¡± Looking at the funny and exaggerated expression, Huang Yueli¡¯s voice remained calm as always.

    If Bai Ruoyi is really certain, then there was certainly a problem with her third sister¡¯s brain!

    This waste really wanted to challenge her?

    This almost seemed like a very funny joke!

    A waste was a waste. She should tuck her tail and behave with integrity, obediently and marry that waste of a Prince. But she dared hold the dream of marrying the Crown Prince? Daring to challenge her, a martial genius?

    This was too unbelievable!

    Just as Bai Ruoqi was hesitating whether to say no to such a fine opportunity to beat this waste and to retaliate back for the embarrassing herself in the front of the Empress Dowager earlier in the morning! This dead girl actually sent herself knocking!

    She can no longer me her then!

    Even if an arm or leg breaks, Huang Yueli asked for it!

    Bai Ruoqi¡¯s mouth showed a trace of a sinister smile: ¡°Third sister, do not act this way. I know you impulsive, so you must think clearly or you will regret it! Although, to the retract the challenges is a very disgraceful action, but you are a wastrel. This must be treated differently, and no need to feel burdened!¡±

    On the surface, she persuaded Huang Yueli to retract her challenge, she was goading her on from the shadows.

    For people with even if a little bit of pride, after listening such words, they would be too embarrassed to shrink back!

    Huang Yue shook his head, smiled: ¡°Second sister, you do not need to persuade me. I will not retract the challenge, but on the contrary, you¡­¡­¡­you have to think clearly. Otherwise you might be thick-skinned and refuse to admit anything after your loss! ¡°

    ¡°I will lose to you? Refuse to admit?¡±

    Bai Ruoqiughed so much that her eyes teared. She then said: ¡°Ok, you make a lot of sense. How about we ask His Majesty to bear witness for us?¡±

 Chapter 265 â€” Cultivationâ€¦â€¦â€¦qi profound realm ninth level! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 265 - Cultivation¡­¡­¡­qi profound realm ninth level! (1)</h4>

    Listening to their conversation, the Emperor¡¯s head swelled up twice its size.

    In fact, he felt that allowing Huang Yueli to wed Prince Yu, would the best possible option for her. Everyone else felt so too. He really did not understand why Huang Yueli would disagree.

    Moreover, is there a problem with her brain, challenging Bai Ruoqi like that!

    Did she know what she was doing?

    For ordinary people like her, they could not even poke Bai Ruoqi!

    ¡°Li girl, you really do not have to be so impulsive. Although the Crown Prince is very good, but there are other Princes who are dragon amongst men! You do not like Moying? It does not matter! There is still Ole Three Mohan, Mohan is also a fourth grade talent and looks very handsome¡­¡­¡­¡±

    With the Emperor¡¯s vigorous marketing, the Third Princes Li Mohan¡¯s face turned more and more ugly.

    In fact, he also wanted to take the talent Bai Ruoqi as his Imperial Concubine. But he is farckingpared to his brother!

    Fortunately, Huang Yueli soon refused: ¡°Thank you Your Majesty, but Li¡¯er must challenge second sister and properly fight with her!¡±

    ¡°Hu¡± Li Mohan drew cold breath.

    That was the same as being rejected. Compared to his previously mood, Li Mohan became more angry and depressed. Li Mohan¡¯s entire expression was like he was fleeing for his life.

    The Emperor had no choice but to make some concessions: ¡°Well, if you must fight, it is not impossible. You will first exchange a few blows. However, your strikes must remain light, or it will affect rtionships and feelings¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The Emperor was afraid that Huang Yueli would suffer serious damage. So he specifically stressed for Ba Ruoqi to show mercy.

    Bai Ruoqi immediately showed a look of embarrassment, ¡°Your majesty, in a bout, there are many uncontroble things. If any unexpected urs, Qi¡¯er can not afford this responsibility ah!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi words could be considered reasonable.

    In any match, it is impossible to ensure that both sides remain uninjured.

    The Emperor could only say: ¡°Just be as careful as you can.¡±

    Bai Ruoqi courtesy answered ¡°yes¡±, but she quietly smirked.

    This so-called sword without eyes, with the gap between the two so big, to seriously injure that girl identally would be quite fair and reasonable!

    They slowly walked to the ring, causing the site to erupt in a ruckus.

    Everyone present had been too shocked from all the excitement and stir from the banquet to properly conduct themselves in front of the Emperor.

    ¡°My God, is this true? Bai Ruoli that waste will really challenge Bai Ruoqi!!!¡±

    ¡°How can such a thing happen? Did water fill Bai Ruoli¡¯s head?¡±

    ¡°My lord, can she overestimate herself anymore? She is looking for death!¡±

    Everyone felt that Huang Yueli had definitely gone crazy.

    Not a single person believe that her current actions stated she held the ability to defeat Bai Ruoqi!

    With the results of thispetition, everyone¡¯s opinion was the same. There will be no suspense. After all, the gap is just far too big too!

    As the audience discussed amongst themselves, two girls stood on the stage facing each other.

    The Imperial Empress opened her mouth and said: ¡°This is apetition, Wuwei Manor¡¯s Third Young Miss Bai Ruoli challenges Wuwei Manor¡¯s Second Young Miss Bai Ruoqi, both of you have decided?¡±

    ¡°I have thought it over, I wish to challenge Bai Ruoqi!¡±

    ¡°I ept the challenge!¡±

    Both of them answered without hesitation.

    This the Imperial Empress replied: ¡°In that case, let thepetition officially start!¡±

    In ordance with the friendlypetition etiquette, the both sides need to exchange names, and politely pay their respect to the opponent.

    Bai Ruoqi smiled casually and spoke first.

    ¡°I am Wuwei Manor¡¯s Bai Ruoqi, cultivation at the qi profound realm ninth level, please enlighten me!¡±

    Finishing her words, she contemptuously looked at Huang Yueli, waiting to see how this shamelessly thing will introduce herself.

    Huang Yueli returned her look with a cold smile. Lips gently openly, her voice is extremely cold and clear.

    ¡°Wuwei Manor Bai Ruoli, cultivation¡­¡­¡±

    She paused.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her, while some people felt embarrassed for her.

    Under the watchful eyes, to introduce yourself is a waste, what kind of spirit did she have!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­cultivation at the qi profound realm ninth level, please enlighten!

 Chapter 266 â€” Cultivationâ€¦â€¦â€¦qi profound realm ninth level! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 266 - Cultivation¡­¡­¡­qi profound realm ninth level! (2)</h4>

    Finishing her words tly, Huang Yueli looked at Bai Ruoqi with aposed expression.

    Bai Ruoqi waspletely stunned.

    The entire banquet hall had also fallen silent, as everyone fell into shock.

    Not long afterwards, waves ofughter spread through the area.

    ¡°Has this Third Young Miss Bai gone mad? Or is she just delusional?¡±

    ¡°I reckon she has gone mad. Such a pity, she actually looks quite decent. And to be crazy just like that?¡±

    Bai Ruoqi nearly spit out.

    ¡°I say¡­¡­my third sister, if your going to lie, please least make a draft! Seeing that I am at the qi profound realm ninth level, you decided to say you are too? Let me tell you, it¡¯s not that simple. You must have the corresponding power! Otherwise, without knowing the immensity of the heavens and earth, you will only turn yourself into a joke! ¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrow: ¡°How do you know¡­¡­¡­I did not have the corresponding power?¡±

    Bai Ruoqi sneered: ¡°How would I not know? Not only do I know, everyone here also knows that my Third Young Miss Bai is a cultivational wastrel! Not even mentioning the qi profound realm ninth level, if you are able to reach the first level, the sun will be rising from the west!¡±

    Lifting her head to look up into the sky, Huang Yueli smiled.

    ¡°A pity, it seems that the sun did not rise from the west today!¡±

    ¡°Rubbish!¡± Bia Ruoqi continued to sneer and smirk: ¡°The naturally would not rise from the west. So fo you have a cultivation at the qi¡­¡­¡­profound¡­¡­¡­realm¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Stopping her words midway, she suddenly opened her eyes wide like she had seen a ghost. Rigidly, she stared at the young girl in front of her.

    It was like she could not recognise the person in front of her.

    Stepping half a step forwards, Huang Yueli revolved the profound qi inside her and released it out!

    The profound qi quickly dispersed around her, covering the banquet hall with a fine pressure!

    Everyone once again revealed expressions of shock. While some more delicate youngdies could not resist against this pressure and went to clutch their stomachs in pain.

    While the people whose cultivations were above Huang Yueli, for example the Imperial Tutor, the Emperor and people like the Crown Prince, were even further shocked. They repeatedly shook their heads and looked at her, revealing the same stunned expression.

    Only then could they verify, they were not dreaming!

    ¡°Bai Ruoli has already reached¡­¡­¡­¡­the qi profound realm ninth level??¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s jaw narrowly avoided dropping to the floor.

    ¡°You did not sense wrongly. She has truly the qi profound realm ninth level!¡± With great effort, the Emperor blinked his eyes and voiced his confirmation. But his voice betrayed his true feelings.

    After some time, the Imperial Tutor said to Huang Yueli: ¡°Not only is she at the qi profound realm ninth level, her profound qi is extremely pure. Dantain expansive, profound power unmuddled. Many times more powerful than ordinary qi profound realm ninth level practitioners!¡±

    The Imperial Empress grasped the handkerchief within her hands and asked: ¡°But¡­¡­¡­¡­how could this be? Third Young Miss Bai is a cultivational wastrel. She has undergone many talent tests, all indicating she is unable to cultivate? Since when she able to cultivate? Why has she suddenly reached the qi profound realm ninth level??¡±

    How could this be?

    Just how did she achieve this?

    This question, hung the minds of everyone single person.

    But, no one could answer this or find the true reason behind all of this.

    Even Li Moying had been left puzzled, as to how this little fox jumped from a waste to cultivational genius.

    Nheless, whenpared to astonished moods of the rest of the audience, he was quite happy. As a result, he did not feel any abnormalities with this revtion.

 Chapter 267 â€” Cultivationâ€¦â€¦â€¦qi profound realm ninth level! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 267 - Cultivation¡­¡­¡­qi profound realm ninth level! (3)</h4>

    The little woman he liked, of course, she would be a peerless genius. And of course, she could easily breakthrough, and of course she could illogically crush all opponents.

    As for why this was the case? Li Moying also did not understand. But he felt there was no need to understand.

    Deep in his heart, there seemed to be a voice ¡ª¡ªthat told him things should be like this, and for the many years toe, it will always be the case.

    Very soon, the audience discovered a key point.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, Bai Ruoli¡­¡­¡­she is only 14 years old!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if you¡¯re a year younger than Bai Ruoqi!¡±

    ¡°So to say¡­¡­a fourteen year old qi profound realm ninth level practitioner??¡±

    Once this remark was made, everyone drew in a cold breath!

    Just now, news of Bai Ruoqi reaching the ninth level at fifteen years is already regarded as an unsurpassed genius, sought after in every possible way. Even the Emperor and the Imperial Tutor would consider whether she would go to neighboring countries and the consequences that would ensue¡­

    Then what about now?

    Huang Yueli was only 14 years old!

    What concept was this?

    From the start of the cultivation path, every year was very precious. Let alone the thought breaking through earlier. Just one month, one day earlier would disy a very obvious advantage over their peers. You can also say that you must seize every second, every moment!

    To achieve a cultivation of the ninth level of the qi profound realm at the age of fifteen, generally only fifth grade talents would be able to achieve this. If Bai Ruoqi did not eat that bottle of precious pills, there is no possibility of her attaining such heights.

    As for a fourteen-year-old ninth level qi profound realm practitioner¡­¡­¡­that required a talent of at least the sixth level!

    Moreover, over time, at least you could reach the sixth realm, there is hope to advance to the seventh realm!

    The seventh realm¡­¡­¡­in the entire South Sky Region, is considered monstrous. Able to exterminate South Yue with a single wave of their hand!

    That Third Young Miss Ba, South Yue¡¯s most famous waste materials, a big idiot, she¡­¡­how could she be a sixth grade talent??

    And when exactly did she transform from a waste to a genius?

    The Emperor looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s beautiful face, his face showing a trace of appreciation as he eximed: ¡°Li girl is really not simple! Obviously having a sixth grade talent, but to quietly practice for so many years. Ignoring all gossip from the outside and finally astonishing everyone today! With such a heart¡­¡­¡­your future will definitely be grand!¡±

    The Empress Dowager also happily said: ¡°Ai Jia knows that the daughter of Bai Liufeng¡­¡­¡­will surely inherit his talent too. How could she be a waste?¡±

    While the Imperial Empress¡¯, Imperial Tutor and the Crown Prince¡¯s face were very ugly indeed.

    Of course, they would not be happy. After all, they put all attention on Bai Ruoqi, while neglecting the true treasure!

    It seems that Bai Ruoqi is by no means a genius; everyone had been too hasty. While in actuality, it is the always inconspicuous Third Young Miss Bai!

    Just why did they reject the marriage between the Bai Family¡¯s Third Young Miss!

    Only then were they regretful.

    The crowd discussed this discovery with vigor, all of them voicing their exmations and praises towards Huang Yueli.

    However, what they did not know was Huang Yueli did not painstaking cultivate for a few years for such a surprise today. She spent only half an hour to directly rise from the the ranks of an ordinary person ito the peak of the qi profound realm!

    If this was revealed, words would not stop at ¡°heaven shocking genius¡±!

    However, Huang Yueli would not announce such things out.

    She is not a young girl, naturally she knows that some truths must be hidden.

 Chapter 268 â€” Bai Ruoqi vs Huang Yueli (1)

    <h4>Chapter 268 - Bai Ruoqi vs Huang Yueli (1)</h4>

    The Tianling Continent always respected the strong, so a person always needed to show their strength in order to gain the respect of their peers. But they must also hide their trump cards!

    People¡¯s hearts were sinister. If outsiders were to learn of her special physique and her heaven defying cultivational technique, then she would be in great danger!

    With her current circumstances, it would be perfect if they continued to believe in that assumption.

    She didn¡¯t allow them to see through anything or provoke unwanted trouble.

    In the midst of the hubbub, only one person had a face the colour of a pig¡¯s liver, their body trembling.

    That was Bai Ruoqi!

    She really did not think that the damned girl would really be at the ninth level of the qi profound realm!

    How was this possible? This must be a fake, that damned girl was lying right?

    Bai Ruoqi sorely wished that this is only an illusion, but even the Imperial Tutor can confirmed Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation. The Imperial Tutor was a master, so his judgement could not be false.

    Of course more importantly, Huang Yueli was standing right opposite of her.

    More than anyone else, Bai Ruoqi clearly felt the surging qi emitting from Huang Yueli¡¯s body!

    Moreover, Huang Yueli¡¯s profound qi was many times more pure and powerful than hers. Just by calmly standing, an iparable momentum permetated and filled the area with a strong pressure.

    This feeling, did not feel like someone at the peak of the qi profound realm, but more like a powerful expert on the level of the Imperial Tutor!

    Bai Ruoqi did not know why she felt this way. But the pressure Huang Yueli inflicted on her was that immense!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation¡­¡­¡­is in no such way, fake!

    This was simply no way to falsify this.

    But¡­¡­why? Why was this damned girl on the same level as her? And, from the surge of profound qi, she seems to be better than her?

    How could this be?! How could this be??

    Bai Ruo Qi almost crushed her teeth. After awhile of speechlessness, she finally forced out: ¡°You¡­¡­you really are at the ninth level of the qi profound realm? When did you reach this? Why do I not know this??¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said: ¡°I broke through five days ago, just like second sister three days prior? Aiyo, I am sorry, I advanced two days earlier than you!¡±

    Bai Ruoqi was furious.

    ¡°Who asked you this! I ask you, you clearly can cultivate and have such a high talent. Why would you still pose as a wastrel? Are you ying with me?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied particrly innocently: ¡°When did I say that I was a waste? That¡¯s simply your own opinion! Obviously your own mind is not good, believing yourself to be infallible. How can you im that I tricked you? You think I like enjoyed beingbelled as a wastrel?

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡­!¡±

    Bai Ruoqi was left speechless.

    Right, this damned girl never said she was a wastrel. But was it necessary to verbally confirm such things? Everyone has eyes, no?

    However, why could no one can tell she is a genius? Most definitely, she had been scheming from the shadows!

    Bai Ruoqi angrily said: ¡°This is clearly intentional. I¡¯m warning you, do not you think from secretly cultivation to the ninth level of the qi profound realm is anything! You have never acknowledged a master, so your battle ability, you stillcking!¡±

    Huang Yueli shrugged her shoulders, feeling ridiculous inside.

 Chapter 269 â€” Bai Ruoqi vs Huang Yueli (2)

    <h4>Chapter 269 - Bai Ruoqi vs Huang Yueli (2)</h4>

    ¡°I say¡­¡­second sister, you speak a lot of drivel! I just challenged you and you clearly epted. You have yet to strike and instead you speak such nonsense? If you are afraid, please take the initiative to admit defeat. I do not have to fight against you.¡±

    ¡°You jest? Me afraid of a trash like you?¡±

    Bai Ruoqi looked at her with ridicule. Blurting out such words without hesitation due to her irritation!

    But she regretted them as soon as they left her mouth.

    Because this damned girl was not a waste. She really was a little scared!

    A fourteen-year-old at the peak qi profound realm and suspected sixth grade talent¡­¡­¡­

    This was a super genius that¡¯s several levels above her!

    In her entire life, Bai Ruoqi had never encountered such a brilliant talent. Just thinking about it softened her legs.

    If the person were any other sixth grade talent, Bai Ruoqi would have long turned pale from fright without any resistance - She would immediately surrender.

    However, standing before her, was the trash of her third sister! Someone she could wantonly decimate, the weak and cowardly Bai Ruoli!

    She could lose to anyone but not this little cheap girl!

    To regret and retreat after just epting the challenge would already be very embarrassing.

    Not to mention, it was against the person she most despised!

    To her, it would be a hundred times more embarrassing inparison to being killed directly!

    Bai Ruoqi anxiously stared at Huang Yueli, trying hard to suppress the fear in her heart. Inwardly she tried to convince herself to fight.

    She did not know how her third sister hid her cultivation. And with any formal learning, therefore, it would be impossible for her to learn profound skills.

    Of course, with Bai Liufeng as her father, she assumed he would leave his daughter with a couple advanced profound skills and the like. That would exin the fast and ridiculous advancements.

    However, a real battle waspletely different from practice!

    Even if two people executed the same skill, different practice methods and applications, would be the ultimate deciding factor of the battle!

    This damned girl had no master, so even if Bai Liufeng left any high-level skills for her, no one taught her how to use them. With this, coupled with her long-term publicably recognised wastrel title, she could not gain any experience from sparring with others.

    So this was the question. Although this damned girl possessed a high cultivation, but did she know how to use her profound qi in a fight?

    Considering this question, a smile gradually rose on Bai Ruoqi¡¯s as she discovered this weakness of hers. Bai Ruoqi¡¯s mood also became more rxed.

    Yes, that little slut does not understand how to fight. Did she think high profound qi will allow her to win? Much too naive!

    She came to give a lessons to this girl, so she let her know what a real practitioner is like!

    How would the pitiful Bai Ruoqi know, Huang Yueli opposite her, was in no way a rookie fighter?

    Huang Yueli¡¯sbat experience could ce her in the top ten of the entire Tianling Continent. But when it camebat perception and talent, she was second only to Mo Chengying!

    Even if there were ten thousand Bai Ruoqis, they still will not be her opponent!

    Making up her mind, Bai Ruoqi immediately stepped over and said: ¡°Since you are saying such things, then I will not be polite! Do not me me for not reminding you, but I have learned the ancestral skills of our Bai family - Frost Thorns! This is a ck grade middle level profound skill!¡±

 Chapter 270 â€” Bai Ruoqi vs Huang Yueli (3)

    <h4>Chapter 270 - Bai Ruoqi vs Huang Yueli (3)</h4>

    ¡°ck grade middle level! The Bai Family actually has a ck grade middle level profound skill!¡±

    ¡°So powerful. Liu Yiyi¡¯s Gale des were only at the ck grade lower level!¡±

    ¡°The level of young misses from Wuwei Manor, is really a tier higher. Previously, just by profound techniques, Bai Ruoqi already won!¡±

    Cries of surprise rang out around them. Bai Ruoqi bing more and more smug as she looked at Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli replied unenthusiastically: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of my daddy that our Bai Family is able to possess a ck grade middle level profound skill? Do you think I don¡¯t know it as well?¡±

    ¡°You? Just learning it for a few days, you dare say you have mastered this technique? Let me tell you, only people with the ice attribute can cultivate the Frost Thorns. From what I can see, you have no attribute right? Furthermore, this technique has thirty-six different forms! You can learn them all?¡±

    Bai Ruoqi snorted disdainfully.

    Raising her eyebrow, Huang Yueli eximed, ¡°It seems to be quite powerful! Why don¡¯t don¡¯t you disy it for me to see what a ck grade middle level skill is like. And how many forms can you execute?¡±

    Her leisurely attitude was somewhat simr to a teacher guiding a pigheaded student who believed themself to be infallible.

    This angered Bai Ruoqi to the point of spitting blood.

    ¡°Haha, actually seeking death. Then I shall let you see! When the timees and you are injured, don¡¯te and me me!¡±

    As Bai Ruoqi said this, she began to prepare her technique.

    As an ice attributed practitioner, after executing the Frost Thorns, the banquet arena¡¯s temperature dropped by many degrees. While frost began to form in the area around her with a suction force. Furthermore, this forming of ice was done in an instant!

    As Bai Ruoqi performed the hand seals, the ice condensed into piercing thorns covering the earth and skies. Then they swept towards Huang Yueli!

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, catch this! Frost Thorns!¡±

    Huang Yueli greeted this with a frosty gaze. She did not move immediately.

    Seeing her motionless, Bai Ruoqi assumed she had been petrified in fear, unable to move!

    As she was afraid she would not be able to overpower Huang Yueli, while the two were fighting it out, she pretended to lose in anger and send this move out!

    Under her predictions, her Frost Thorns and being the first to make a move, there was a ny-nine percent chance that Huang Yueli would be able to react in time. She will most certainly be hit!

    And everything was happening ording to her ns.

    This damned girl didn¡¯t even know to move, and didn¡¯t put up any sort of defensive measures. This clearly indicated shecked the tiniest bit of battle experience!

    These Frost Thorns will pierce her any moment now!

    Seeing these Frost Thorns about to reach Huang Yueli, Bai Ruoqi smiled widely.

    However, just as those Frost Thorns were about to make contact, Huang Yueli lightly leaned to the side and allowed those thorns to fly past her.

    That tiny movement didn¡¯t even seem all that obvious. Onlookers only saw a shake of her body and in the next instant, the Frost Thornspletely bypassed her!

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    The Frost Thorns embedded themselves firmly into the pce walls behind Huang Yueli, filling the entirely with clustered icicles.

    Seeing the numerous thorns on the wall, sent shivers down the audiences¡¯ back.

    ¡°Lord, too scary! Bai Ruoqi has already cultivated the Frost Thorn to small mastery right? Only then will it have such effects! The pce walls are are very strong, that even if you tried to cut it with a knife, it will not leave any cracks. Yet these thorns are able to pierce directly in and create so many holes! If this were tond on a human body¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 271 â€” Bai Ruoqi vs Huang Yueli (4)

    <h4>Chapter 271 - Bai Ruoqi vs Huang Yueli (4)</h4>

    ¡°My God, hurry up and stop. Just thinking about it, makes me feel pain all over my body! If Bai Ruoqi is this powerful, wouldn¡¯t her third sister be suffering a great cmity? Bai Ruoli should have no battle experience right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Bai Ruoli will soon lose!¡±

    ¡°Oh, what a pity!¡±

    Everyone let out a long sigh.

    From the start of the fight till now, Huang Yueli had been constantly dodging Bai Ruoqi¡¯s attack without counter attacking.

    Under that powerful momentum, Bai Ruoqi¡¯s hands formed various ice shards. shing under the dazzling sun, they looked very sharp and murderous.

    Move by move, in a blink of an eye, more than a dozen strikes were sent out!

    Under the onught of the Frost Thorns, it as if Huang Yueli¡¯s petite body would be skewered at any given time!

    Everytime she dodged, it seemed she relied on good fortune to barely move aside. Only then was she able to survive with each passing graze. It was like watching a thriller movie.

    This happened several times!

    However, despite all those thrills, she was never hit. Even her new dress remained unscathed.

    After a long time, a few people sensed something was wrong.

    ¡°Third Young Miss Bai¡¯s technique¡­¡­¡­do not seem to match!¡±

    ¡°This should be a movement based skilled? Seeing her steps are not very wide, it should be a footwork. No wonder she is Bai Liufeng¡¯s daughter, able to learn such things! Movement rted techniques are so very rare!¡±

    ¡°From what I see, the two of them are are incapable of dominating over the other, can this be regarded as a tie?¡±

    ¡°How can that be? If you look at Bai Ruoli closely, she only knows how to hide. Furthermore, every time she moves, those Frost Thorns are a hair¡¯s breadth away from touching. So sooner orter she will be hit!¡±

    Most people agreed that if Bai Ruoli won, only Bai Ruoqi will know how embarrassing that will be for herself!

    Because, no matter how fierce her offensive was, and she even sealed all retreat paths, but she still failed to hit Huang Yueli. Each time she was able to easily move away!

    Others may view her as hiding, only Bai Ruoqi knew how amazing her footwork was!

    Rather than saying Huang Yueli was unable to dodge, it would be more appropriate to say she was toozy to move. Making a few perfunctory movements will be more than enough.

    The more she did this, the colder Bai Ruoqi¡¯s heart turned.

    In this way, her profound qi will sooner orter be consumed. When she no longer has anymore for energy, Huang Yulie will be able to easily attain victory then!

    Bai Ruoqi bit her teeth, crying out: ¡°Bai Ruoli, can you only hide? As Bai Liufeng¡¯s daughter, do you only know how to hide like a mouse? Can you not trade blows with me fairly?¡±

    Huang Yueli chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I just want to see what your Frost Thorns are like¡ª¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Bai Ruoqi suddenly elerated her hand movements. In an overwhelming, she suddenly hit her!

    ¡°Go to hell!!¡±

    When a person speaks, the body¡¯s profound qi with then influenced and affecting the tempo of one¡¯s body.

    Bai Ruoqi deliberately lured Huang Yueli into talking. Then taking advantage of this pause, she suddenly moved in for the kill!

    ¡°My God!¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoqi initiated a surprise attack!¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    With Bai Ruoqi¡¯s entire infused into this final move, the speed of the Frost Thorn just doubled! Under the bright sun, it flew like a lightning bolt, sending out ear screeching sounds.

 Chapter 272 â€” Bai Ruoqi vs Huang Yueli (5)

    <h4>Chapter 272 - Bai Ruoqi vs Huang Yueli (5)</h4>

    Many people couldn¡¯t bear to look on, some even shut their eyes tight.

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s figure shed in session, although the speed of the Frost Thorns had increased, but once any closed in on her, they passed by her without touching her at all!

    A cold glint shed by Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes.

    She hadn¡¯t even started attacking at all, not because she couldn¡¯t beat Bai Ruoqi but because she was just observing Bai Ruoqi¡¯s Frost Thorns!

    This mysterious skill was really something. This skill was created by her father and it contained the mysteriousws between heaven and earth, so it had aroused the attention of Huang Yueli.

    Out of curiosity, she had let Bai Ruoqi disy the skill in its entirety and wanted to see what were the renowned 36 forms were all about.

    Now, she had basically understood all the profound mysteries behind this mysterious skill.

    ¡°You want to y? Well, I¡¯ll let you y as you wish!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s breath held not one bit of fatigue nor breathlessness in it. It seemed that the barrage of attacks had absolutely no effect on her.

    The moment she finished speaking, she took a sudden step forward.

    This was the first step in offence she had taken since the duel had started.

    As she moved forward, she flourished her sleeves gently and an invisible force swept forth and all the Frost Thorns that were majestically flying in the sky broke away from Bai Ruoqi¡¯s control.

    With a single movement, the Frost Thorns suddenly turned around and they all pointed at Bai Ruoqi as they hovered in midair.

    Huang Yueli flourished her sleeves once more and the Frost Thorns resumed the formation that Bai Ruoqi had disyed earlier, the only difference was that they were now directed at her.

    The Frost Thorns rushes towards Bai Ruoqi at a frightening speed that had been elerated many times than before as they sped towards her face!

    These Frost Thorns were simply too fast and Bai Ruoqi couldn¡¯t react in time. Just a few seconds ago, she still had on a contemptuous smile. Before she even realised it, she had received a flurry of attacks!

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaahhhhhhh!¡±

    Following that shrill scream, Bai Ruoqi¡¯s sorry figure was seen flying out of the duel stage.

    This sudden change of flow in the battle was simply too fast.

    The Golden Scaled Guards had even thought that Huang Yueli was in dire straits and they were prepared to rush behind to save her anytime.

    Who would have thought that the one who needed the saving in the end would be Bai Ruoqi.

    Their reaction was slower by half a beat and even though they had rushed forward, they were still a step toote.

    Bai Ruoqi¡¯s body was flung onto a tree and was struck directly and her whole body slid down the trunk. Her crimson blood dripped off the branches onto the ground as she left a trail of blood behind.

    The entire banquet was eerily quiet for a few moments until the Emperor suddenly snapped back and reacted.

    ¡°Quickly! Where¡¯s the Imperial Doctor! Imperial Doctor! Quick have a look at Bai Family¡¯s Second Young Miss!

    The few imperial doctors who were present quickly rushed forward to check on Bai Ruoqi.

    The rest of the audience had only reacted had many surprised gasps and shouts of rm resounded all around.

    ¡°Oh heavens! What happened to Bai Ruoqi? Is she dead?¡±

    ¡°What happened in the end? I clearly saw that Bai Ruoqi was executing her killer move and Bai Ruoli was fleeing desperately. Bai Ruoli didn¡¯t seem to be her opponent at all? Why was it that the one who was thrown out was Bai Ruoqi instead?¡±

    ¡° Bai Ruoli must have counter attacked¡­right?¡±

    ¡°No sheet! But did you see it? I couldn¡¯t see anything at all!¡±

    ¡°Me too¡­¡±

    Hushed whispers and curious gazes were exchanged as everyone present were trying to figure out what had happened exactly.

    Although Huang Yueli had suddenly disyed her might of a nine level qi profound realm, almost everyone present had the same thought as Bai Ruoqi. They all felt that sheckedbat experience and the probability of her defeat was at a staggering 99%!

 Chapter 273 â€” Bai Ruoqi vs Huang Yueli (6)

    <h4>Chapter 273 - Bai Ruoqi vs Huang Yueli (6)</h4>

    When the spectators saw Bai Ruoqi¡¯s mboyant attack, they had all perceived that Huang Yueli, who had only be dodging all this while, was on the verge of defeat!

    However, the hard reality was theplete opposite. Bai Ruoqi was not only defeated in one stroke. By the looks of it, she was severely injured. Even the Golden Scaled Guards couldn¡¯t save her in time!

    Those that were of lower cultivation levels than the both of them simply could not see how Huang Yueli had attacked. All they saw was a blur and heard a shrill scream after!

    Of course those that had higher cultivation levels such as the Imperial Tutor had seen what happened.

    Only that those that saw what happened were in a greater state of shock than those who couldn¡¯t.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s counter was exactly the same as Bai Ruoqi - Frost Thorns!

    Not only was the skill the same, it was even more exquisite than the one demonstrated by Bai Ruoqi!

    Where did this girl learn this from?

    Moreover, the level ofprehension was more profound and the prowess disyed was several times higher!

    The Emperor urged the imperial doctors, ¡°How is she? How is the Bai Family¡¯s Second Young Miss?¡±

    The most senior of them replied: ¡°Your Majesty, the Young Miss has been pierced by thousands of Frost Thorns. Although her wounds are each the size of a pin, she is bleeding severely as the number of wounds are innumerable. Fortunately, they are all just superficial wounds as they are all only on the surface. As Miss Bai is a martial cultivator, her innate physique is strong, so long her blood level is reinforced by some blood replenishment pills, she can still be cured. All she needs is ample rest and she cannot fight for three months.¡±

    Listening to the diagnosis, her injuries weren¡¯t that serious after all.

    The Emperor heaved a sigh of relief.

    The imperial doctors tended to her wounds and used acupuncture to stop the bleeding and only after feeding her a myriad of pills only did Bai Ruoqie to.

    She opened her eyes but she she remained frozen for a moment, unable to recall anything.

    Soon after, a sudden realization hit her and both hands immediately touched her face carefully.

    She screamed out loud.

    ¡°My face! What happened to my face! Why is there so much blood?!!¡±

    Under her fingers, it was not the smooth skin that she usually touched. It was uneven and covered with wet sticky blood.

    When she saw that both her hands were covered in blood, the intense pain coupled with the panic and shame triggered another shrill scream and she almost fainted once again.

    Huang Yueli strolled over and asked in a low voice, ¡°Second Sister, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡±

    Bai Ruoqi trembled as she stared back at the beautiful face in front, her heart was filled with fear and hatred.

    Her whole body felt as though it was on fire and the pain made her body tremble.

    Her chest was stifled with rage, she wanted tosh out at the stupid girl in front of her like how she usually did in the past. However, after this match, she felt an uncontroble fear towards her and her body was shivering non stop, she did not even dare utter a sound!

    This match had undeniably proved that Huang Yueli was not one to be trifled with, she definitely wasn¡¯t someone Bai Ruoqi could bully!

    With the flip of her hand, she could easily trample on her!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s cold voice seemed to have echoed from afar.

    ¡°Second Sister, as I¡¯ve mentioned earlier, your Frost Thorns still have a long way to go, you still need lots of practice, have you seen my demonstration just now?¡±

    When she heard those words, Bai Ruoqi almost vomited out blood!

    Thinking back, the attacks she had suffered from were one and the same! They were the very Frost Thorns she had been so proud about!

    Current Schedule : TBA - slow

 Chapter 274 â€” The Shameless Prince (1)

    <h4>Chapter 274: The Shameless Prince (1)</h4>

    How was it that that damned girl also knew that move! And it even surpassed hers!

    She herself was already a fourth grade talent genius and her affinity with ice was very high. Disying the might of the Frost Thorns to such a degree was something she had been very proud of. To have been able to reach such heights was unprecedented¡­

    Who would have known, that Huang Yueli disyed an even higher level of Frost Thorns and this showed that she held a much higher level ofprehension and affinity in this aspect.

    What was this? Was she born just to oppose her?

    If Bai Ruoqi knew that Huang Yueli did not merely have an affinity with ice, but it was actually at the highest affinity, she would faint right away right? Not to mention that this was only a small part of Huang Yueli¡¯s prowess¡­she had the highest level in affinity for every single attribute!

    In reality, Huang Yueli had never learnt the Frost Thorns before.

    A ck grade level profound technique just wasn¡¯t up to par with her standards and she had no interest in skills of such calibre. She had only learnt it on the spur of the moment when she saw Bai Ruoqi¡¯s arrogant disy and she hadprehended theplexities behind this skill. She had simply imitated it and returned to her the ¡®favour¡¯ but she was very generous in returning it back a few folds!

    Fortunately, Bai Ruoqi did not know the truth or else she might have really not have the courage to live on anymore.

    At this moment, the Emperor spoke up.

    ¡°Today¡¯s¡­today¡¯s match was really an eye-opener! ¡°

    He had on an amiable smile and dered: ¡°The winner of this match is Bai Family¡¯s Third Young Miss, Bai Ruoli! Zhen didn¡¯t know that Miss Bai has such outstanding talent! Miss Bai truly is the daughter of Bai Liufeng! Zhen is very impressed!¡±

    The Imperial Tutor alsoughed heartily as he added, ¡°This subject would like to congratte Your Majesty to have gained another talent for our South Yue Country! To witness such a talent being born my very eyes is my very honour! Miss Bai is certainly a genius amongst geniuses! Other than Bai Liufeng, no one has reached such a level! It¡¯s my honour! Simply outstanding!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t just before a few moments ago that the crowd had heard him discredit Bai Ruoli and stand on the side of Bai Ruoqi, they really would have thought that he heavily doted on Bai Ruoli!

    The expression on the Imperial Empress¡¯s face was a little awkward. Just a few moments ago, she was pulling no stops to do all she could to embarrass Bai Ruoli so that she could prevent her from marrying her son.

    As a result, she had intentionally prepared the talent show and this match to put Bai Ruoli in her ce. However, Bai Ruoli had aced each stage she had set her up for!

    At this point, the Imperial Empress thought back to her initial goal and found it to be simplyughable!

    This Bai Ruoli¡¯s talent surpassed Bai Ruoqi coupled with her disposition and mannerism, she felt a thread of sorrow, why she didn¡¯t see this earlier? She waspletely blinded and had acted foolishly. She even schemed to discredit Bai Ruoli and had pushed for Bai Ruoqi to be the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort instead!

    If she didn¡¯t try to act smart and had followed the original intentions of the Emperor, wouldn¡¯t she have gained a sixth grade talent as her daughter-inw*?

    Harping over this point, the Empress really felt like pping herself for her folly!

    A sudden thought shed in her mind and her muddled eyes cleared up again.

    She looked back at the Crown Prince and saw that he also had on a look of apprehension as he kept looking back and forth between Bai Ruoqi and Huang Yueli.

    The Imperial Empress had made her decision.

 Chapter 275 â€” The Shameless Prince (2)

    <h4>Chapter 275: The Shameless Prince (2)</h4>

    ¡°Oh, Li girl¡¯s talent is superb, if Master Bai knew it, he¡¯s sure to be ted! This seat feels also feels very happy to know that my Jun¡¯er has such a great talent by his side. I feel soforted that you¡¯ll be there by his side to assist him. It¡¯s heartening that our South Yue has such an outstanding Crown Prince Consort! This calls for a huge celebration!¡±

    When the Imperial Empress said this, she left everyone stunned.

    What a brilliant finishing move!

    Everyone understood the underlying meaning behind her words. The Empress had abandoned Bai Ruoqi and chose Bai Yueli as the Crown Prince Consort!

    ¡°Oh heavens! Does that mean that the Crown Prince Consort¡¯s candidate is going to be changed?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this normal? Bai Ruoli has always been the top candidate but because of her status as a waste did that chance slip to Bai Ruoqi. Now that she has proven her strength, isn¡¯t normal that the Empress would switch to the strongest party?¡±

    ¡°But¡­ if that¡¯s the case, this Bai Ruoqi is really quite pitiful.¡±

    ¡°What about it? That¡¯s the way of the world! The strong shall prevail and if you think back, how can she be considered pitiful when she was the one who snatched her cousin¡¯s fianc¨¦ in the first ce?¡±

    The crowd¡¯s hushed whispers reached the ears of Bai Ruoqi and her face went a shade paler. Her white as sheetplexion coupled with the fresh wounds was a terrifying sight to behold!

    She couldn¡¯t believe it! The prized title of the Crown Prince Consort which she had just painstakingly attained, was about to fly out of her hands! It was going to be snatched away by Bai Ruoli! That belonged to her, Bai Ruoqi!

    The Emperor frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Why did you say that, my Empress? Although Qi¡¯er has lost this match, however this seat has already given my word. If I were to go back on my word just because of a mere match, how am I to gain the trust of the people?¡±

    The Empress had already thought of the countermeasures and exined calmly. ¡°Your Majesty, this doesn¡¯t constitute as going back in your word. Was it not your original promise to have the union of Bai¡¯s family most gifted daughter to be matched with our Imperial Family¡¯s most gifted son? Although you had decreed, the promise made with Master Bai was before you gave your decree. Everything has a sequential order which we must ce our priorities on! So ording to the agreement with Master Bai which was first agreed upon, letting his precious pearl Li¡¯er to marry Mo Jun is in line with your promise!

    When her wordsnded in the Emperor¡¯s ears, he fell into deep contemtion.

    In fact, no matter if it was strength or the Emperor¡¯s private feelings, they were both inclined towards Bai Ruoli.

    Had it not been for the fact that he had been too anxious just now and had formally given the imperial edict to decree Bai Ruoqi, he wouldn¡¯t be so torn now. He couldn¡¯t just change his mind and lose his face now could he? What a dilemma!

    The Empress looked at the Crown Prince meaningfully.

    When he saw her gaze, he immediately spoke out. ¡°Imperial Father, I am willing to marry young sister Li¡¯er. When Master Bai left, I didn¡¯t manage to take proper care of Li¡¯er. This itself is against his wishes before he left, if I¡¯m not able to redeem myself this time round, I don¡¯t know how I can face him when he returns.¡±

    When she heard his incredulously shameless speech, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but twist her mouth and she even almost gagged on the spot!

    What was shamelessness? This was epic, wasn¡¯t it a few moments ago that the Crown Prince had renegaded on the agreement and wanted to marry Bai Ruoqi instead? When that happened, he didn¡¯t seem that sorry on going back and being sorry towards her Father.

    Now that he spoke with such righteousness, it seemed that if he married Bai Ruoqi back, he would be a street rat that everyone would detest!

    Wasn¡¯t this switch a little too fast?

    Moreover, even the manner of calling her had jumped from ¡®damn girl¡¯ to ¡®young sister Li¡¯er¡¯.

 Chapter 276 â€” The Shameless Prince (3)

    <h4>Chapter 276: The Shameless Prince (3)</h4>

    My god! Were they even close to begin with? Why did he use such a familiar tone to call here? Just the thought itself was simply disgusting and a chill ran down her spine.

    Evenst time Mu Chengying has never called her by in such a nauseating name, was Li Mojun simply itching for her to cut his tongue off?

    When Bai Ruoqi heard the words of the Crown Prince, she even vomited blood on the spot.

    ¡°Your Highness¡­How could you¡­?!¡±

    Bai Ruoqi was grieving. Not only had she lost in the hands of Bai Ruoli, her beautiful face was now mutted, she had lost her reputation and even the Crown Prince didn¡¯t want to marry her.

    The Empress was afraid that she would say something more and affect the Crown Prince¡¯s reputation so she quickly interrupted her.

    ¡°Oh Qi¡¯er, your talent is naturally very good! This Empress and the Crown Prince also like you very much. However, as it remains, His Majesty had a prior agreement with Master Bai. If His Majesty were to go back on his words, what would the world say? There¡¯s also that matter of you bullying Li¡¯er. Yet, she hasn¡¯t held it against you. If you are to snatch her fianc¨¦ again, that wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±

    Bai Ruoqi¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the Empress with disbelief.

    Prior to the March, the Empress was clearly in favour of her, she even concealed the happenings at the Peach Blossom garden for her. She was obviously on her side and she even tried her best to get the Crown Prince to marry her.

    Yet now everything waspletely opposite and she was voicing her opinions on behalf of Bai Ruoli.

    Just the time it took to burn an incense, everything changed. Just before, she was still a proud daughter of the heavens. Even the Imperial Tutor and others gave her extra attention and respect. All the otherdies present were also envious of her, even though she had embarrassed or offended them, no one dared to speak up against her.

    She was enjoying the careful attention,fawning and respected gazes of all people, and before she could savour all of these, she was immediately pulled down by Bai Ruoli.

    In a sh, all the honour, status and prestige she had just attained was taken away by that damn girl she had looked down upon most!

    Bai Ruoqi was so mad that her eyes flipped and she lost all consciousness.

    The Empress¡¯ heart jumped in shock from the poor girl¡¯s reaction and she felt a thread of sympathy for her.

    However, she thought on further and knew that if she had softened her heart this time round and let Bai Ruoqi be the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort, that meant that Bai Ruoli would marry someone else!

    This was a sixth grade talent we¡¯re talking about! In the entire South Yue, there hadn¡¯t been a talent of such calibre for hundreds of years! Her talent was even higher of that the Crown Prince!

    It was not easy to have found this sliver of chance relying on the verbal agreement decades ago to trap her in this arranged marriage.

    This was thest chance they had to grasp tightly on to!

    She couldn¡¯t let her son lose this advantage!

    After this thought shed in her mind, the Empress¡¯ heart hardened once more as she ordered, ¡°Bring the Second Miss of the Bai Family to rest and treat her wounds properly.¡±

    After which, she turned around elegantly and faced Bai Ruoli with an amiable smile, ¡°Li¡¯er my child, I have seen that you are not simple at all. Not only are you talented in all aspects, what¡¯s even more rare is that you are not arrogant at all. Even though you¡¯ve been bullied by your sister, you still abide by sisterhood. Possessing such a calm disposition at such a young age is really admirable!¡±

    After she spoke, the Imperial Tutor immediately added, ¡°What Your Majesty said is so true! There¡¯s no need to mention her outstanding talent but what I really appreciate is her character! I respect her from the bottom of my heart! Only a gifted daughter of the proud heavens is worthy of the Crown Prince!¡±

    He turned around to look at Huang Yueli and his face was full of smiles.

    ¡°Li girl, this old man has always wanted to choose a direct disciple to formally inherit everything of mine, unfortunately, I¡¯ve never managed to find anyone suitable. After seeing your resplendent performance today, indeed you are the only person that¡¯s worthy of such a position!¡±

 Chapter 277 â€” Want to be my Masterâ€¦? You Are Not Worthy! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 277: Want to be my Master¡­? You Are Not Worthy! (1)</h4>

    After the Imperial Tutor said that, the entire surroundings went quiet.

    ¡°The Imperial Tutor¡¯s direct disciple? Moreover the sessor of his inheritance?¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean the future Imperial Tutor?¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoli is really too lucky!¡±

    The Imperial Tutor had lived for over three hundred years and he had always been one of the highest respected figures in South Yue. Not only did he have a prestigious reputation but his wealth was also quite astounding.

    Therefore when he had mentioned of taking Bai Ruoli as his direct disciple and even letting her seed him, this immediately caused a sensation!

    Having a master like the Imperial Tutor to give pointers was akin to a dream of almost everyone. To even seed him and obtain all his inheritance was simply a pie falling from the sky!

    Although he was a little awkward and embarrassed, no one said a thing.

    Bai Ruoli has proven to them that she was way ahead thepetition and everyone was ashamed that she did have what it took to have the Imperial Tutor treat her specially.

    After all that the Imperial Tutor has said, everyone thought that she would be too ecstatic and would immediately kneel down on the floor to acknowledge this Master.

    Who knew that she would just look at him without saying anything? All she had was a smile and seemed to be considering something.

    He frowned slightly and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? How are you still hesitating? Well this old man here promises to impart all my knowledge and skills to you. That includes all the cultivation techniques, martial skills, pills and armaments that I have collected all over the years. You can stand beside me and enjoy the same prestige and privileges as this old man!¡±

    ¡°Hey, is this true?¡±

    ¡°Wow! The Imperial Tutor is really very generous to Bai Ruoli!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! I really envy her to death!¡±

    All kinds of praises and sighs moured all around them.

    Yet, Huang Yueli had yet to say a single thing.

    The Imperial Tutor was all smile and looked at her in anticipation, however, there was still a trace of chill behind that smile. Somehow, his heart felt a little uneasy; she wouldn¡¯t see through him, would she?

    She shouldn¡¯t, right? No matter what, she was only fourteen and have never left South Yue before. Moreover Bai Liufeng has been missing for over a decade, she should not be able to see through his facade, right?

    He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Li girl, isn¡¯t it time for you to kneel down and acknowledge me as your master?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up as she sneered at him with a provoking gaze: ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions¡­ but¡­ you can forget about having me as your disciple!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    He really had not expected that she would refuse him so outrightly.

    ¡°Little girl, why did you reject me? Do you think that Bai Liufeng has left you some martial skills and that¡¯s why you don¡¯t need any master? Do you think he has anything that¡¯s of worth? Let me tell you this! Such martial skills are not something that a little girl like you is able toprehend by simply reading through a couple of manuals!¡±

    Huang Yueliughed and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to bother, I have my own ways.¡±

    The Imperial Tutor was displeased and his smile crumbled in an instant.

    ¡°Little girl, his old man can tell you that if you do not acknowledge me as your master today, in the future, even if you beg and cry for me to take you in as a disciple, I will not take you in. This is yourst chance!¡±

    When he spoke, he released his profound qi.

    In an instant, a stifling pressure immediately stretched outwards and surrounded the entire hall.

    The faces of the people went pale and those who had much lower cultivation levels, especially those nobledies who were raised with a silver spoon clutched their chest tightly. The oppressive pressure forced them to clenched their teeth, as they tried their hardest to keep themselves conscious!

    However, Huang Yueli just stood therepletely unaffected and as if there was no abnormality at all! She looked at the Imperial Tutor with a smile filled with mirth.

    The Imperial Tutor¡¯s brows furrowed, how could she be totally unaffected by his profound qi?!

 Chapter 278 â€” Want to be my Masterâ€¦? You Are Not Worthy! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 278: Want to be my Master¡­? You Are Not Worthy! (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli was standing closest to the Imperial Tutor, just directly opposite him. She should have been getting the brunt of the oppressive pressure!

    The Imperial Tutor clenched his fist tighter and the profound qi he released was increased yet again. Seeing that she still had no response, he gritted his teeth and continued to pour profound qi into the surroundings.

    As he began to pour out his profound qi without much regards, without realising it, he had already released a huge amount of qi.

    However, Huang Yueli just stood there, other than the expression that revealed impatience, there was little no other reaction. It seemed as if the qi force was just tickling her.

    Only when the Crown Prince who was close by started to groan did he recover his senses and retracted all the profound qi.

    By now, some nobledies had already fallen to the ground and the imperial doctors started scrambling all about to treat them.

    The Crown Prince touched his chest that still felt as if there was a stone crushing onto it, as he frantically circted his profound qi to regte and reduce the oppression. At the corner of his eyes, he happened to see Prince Yu seated by the side leisurely.

    Leisurely? That face did not seem to have any semnce of pain on it. Instead, he had on a smile and his scorching gaze was locked onto Bai Ruoli. There was also an indescribable tenderness and affection in those eyes.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s expression contorted strangely as he looked on with his widened eyes.

    Li Moying heard his voice and turned to look at him.

    ¡°Is Elder Brother feeling ufortable? Have this tranquil heart pill and you¡¯ll be better in no time.¡±

    ¡°I thank you, Second Brother.¡±

    As soon as the Crown Prince took the pill, he felt a soothing wave that eased the difort on his chest.

    Oh, it turned out that he had taken a pill, no wonder he was alright and seem didn¡¯t to suffer from any injuries at all.

    For a moment there, he thought that this waste was like the third Miss of the Bai Family that was going to flip the skies and defy the heavens¡­

    Sure enough, he thought too much.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips lifted up into a condescending smile, ¡°Imperial Tutor, so if you can¡¯t receive your disciple, you decided to do it through coercion?¡±

    ¡°Coercion?¡±

    He was angry at the tone and disrespectful manner she had now portrayed. He didn¡¯t think that he actually couldn¡¯t control her even when he attempted using his profound qi to show her his prowess.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli! If you don¡¯t want to do this the easy way, then we¡¯ll do it the hard way! This old man here was sincere and willing to teach you wholeheartedly! This is your stroke of luck! You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but smile deeper. ¡°I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s good for me¡­you say? Imperial Tutor really knows how to talk! I should that it¡¯s you who don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Do you really think that I¡¯m just a little country bumpkin that doesn¡¯t know anything? You think you are qualified to be my master¡­? You are not worthy!¡±

    His heart jumped as his entire back was soaked in cold sweat.

    He really didn¡¯t expect that this Bai Ruoli would understand the aspects of things so well.

    Sixth grade talents are extremely rare and even in the entire South Sky Region, such talents are only a handful and they are all carefully nurtured by the big major sects.

    As a man who has lived over three hundred years and yet he was still unable to breakthrough to the next level, he really was unworthy to have such a talented disciple. He truly had no means to teach such a genius!

    He saw a bright future ahead of her and he wanted to make use of her ignorance and tap onto her future grandeur to make a name for himself.

    In this way, the future benefits that he¡¯ll rip would be many times more than what he has now! She would take care of him after she had carved a name for herself.

    After all, to respect one¡¯s master was a tradition of the Soaring Heavens Continent.

    Who knew where she had heard it from, she had utterly shattered his grand scheme which he could not say out but she even said that he was unworthy!

    He was filled with rage.

    In the past, Bai Liufeng was so arrogant and did not put him in the eyes as well. No matter what method he used, be it soft tactics or all aggressive methods, Bai Liufeng ultimately still refused him to be his master.

    Now that Bai Liufeng is no longer around, to think that his daughter¡­ had matched him well in this case!

    Seeing that the Imperial Tutor¡¯s expression was getting from bad to worse, the Emperor quickly interjected.

    ¡°Li girl, how could you say such things? The Imperial Tutor is your elder and even if you do not wish to be his disciple, that¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need to be so impolite.¡±

 Chapter 279 â€” Want to be my Masterâ€¦? You Are Not Worthy! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 279: Want to be my Master¡­? You Are Not Worthy! (3)</h4>

    The Emperor gave a reproaching look, and turned to speak to the Imperial Tutor: ¡°Imperial Tutor, you should not put concern yourself too much with what she said. She is still young and not sensible. Girls her age are young and frivolous, but that¡¯s also normal. That year, wasn¡¯t it the same for Liufeng?¡±

    This was a reminder to the Imperial Tutor that Bai Liufeng was only missing and has not yet died. Should he really return, he would know that the Imperial Tutor had worked against his daughter. The Imperial Tutor was also unable to withstand the anger of Bai Liufeng.

    The Imperial Tutor listened to these words and sighed heavily andmented: ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Hmph! Next time when youe to regret it, even if you beg this old man, this old man will not receive you!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned a blind eye to this farce and remained silent to this shameless old man.

    Although he was older, she didn¡¯t have an ounce of respect for him. Respect was to be earned, not given blindly.

    In fact, she really did not fear to sh with the Imperial Tutor, after all, with the Emperor sitting by the side, if the Imperial Tutor really want to hurt her, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy.

    Thinking back, wasn¡¯t it just a few days ago, when she had yet to cultivate to such a high level, she still had yed the Imperial Tutor?

    However, since the Emperor personally came out and said a few words, Huang Yueli could only leave it.

    The Emperor sighed with relief and quickly seized the opportunity to announce the next edict.

    ¡°As the Empress had said, the agreement with Master Bai in that year was to marry the best daughter of the Bai Family with the best prince. Now since the third miss has sessfully challenged the the seconddy of the Bai Family, she has proven her talent and for strength. For the sake of fairness, the edict earlier of the day is cancelled, and Zhen has decided to let the third miss of the Bai Family and the Crown Prince.¡±

    The Crown Prince was so happy that he wanted to scream out and jump in joy!

    The happiest man today was him. So many young girls were all fighting for him, fighting for the position of his consort.

    And he felt really lucky. Whether it was Bai Ruoqi or Bai Ruoli, no matter how high they cultivated, they were both fighting teeth to teeth to be his consort! All he needed to do was to sit here and receive such a brilliant talent by his side!

    A proud daughter of the heavens, to reach the sixth rank¡­ ¡­ In the renowned zing Star Academy that was filled with geniuses¡­all these talents would gather¡­

    Lucky for him, she¡¯s never seen the world or else she wouldn¡¯t choose to marry him!

    At the Crown Prince¡¯s side, Prince Yu¡¯s expression was ugly to the extreme.

    On that handsome face, there was no longer any trace of smile. His peach eyes had on a murderous glint in them as he stared frostily at charming face in front of him.

    How did this little girl not have any reaction at all? The Emperor said to bestow a marriage to the Crown Prince and her!

    Did she really have romantic interest towards the Crown Prince and was willing to get married with him?

    If this little girl really dared to, he will definitely let her know¡­ What will be the consequences of provoking his anger!

    Huang Yueli was aware of Li Moying¡¯s zing gaze on her.

    However, she did not even bother to respond. So what if she was engaged now? Could the Crown Prince force her to marry him?

    Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t be staying in South Yue for a long time. When she bolted, who could make her stay here?

    Of course, although this engagement was just verbal jibberish to her, she did not want to be paired up with such a person like the Crown Prince. Therefore, this marriage, she must still think of ways to refuse.

    Only ¡­ her own thoughts, why should she let Prince Yu know?

    Didn¡¯t that smelly man not bother to look at her the entire day? Didn¡¯t he not care about her?

    Therefore, when the Emperor said that he had bestowed her a marriage, there was no refutation from her.

    Of course, she did not thank the Emperor, she merely smiled.

 Chapter 280 â€” The Crazed Bai Ruoqi

    <h4>Chapter 280: The Crazed Bai Ruoqi</h4>

    The Crown Prince dropped to his knees and bowed towards the Emperor, his face beaming with a huge smile.

    ¡°This child would like to thank Imperial Father for bestowing this marriage! To have such a virtuous wife is really the biggest blessing in my life!¡±

    After expressing his thanks, he did not forget to turn towards Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, I¡¯ve been fond of you for a long time, but being the Crown Prince, I have my responsibilities, which was why I agreed to marry your sister before. Now that I have you, I promise that I¡¯ll be devoted to you and will not marry any concubines!¡±

    When the Crown Prince said this, it was not because he had fallen in love with Huang Yueli but for a more realistic reason.

    He was not stupid. With such a talented wife of such a high calibre by his side, although they were still in South Yue, when they left for Sky Cloud City and entered a proper academy, she¡¯ll slowly start to see the world. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to keep her then.

    What the Crown Prince was doing now was to seize the opportunity to use sweet talk to first to mend and stabilize their rtionship. It was best to marry her when she was still young and ignorant, letting her be fully reliant on him, so that he did not need to be afraid that she would leave him for a more talented genius that had more prestige than him in the future.

    Of course, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t a girl who held such sentiments. In her previous life, there were countless geniuses who were willing to kneel before her to just get her to take a look at them. Even Li Mojun was no different! He wasn¡¯t even fit to pick up her shoes.

    She clearly knew what this man was thinking about.

    Her lips curled up as a sweet smile blossomed on her face. However her heart secretly spat: What an imbecile!

    The Crown Prince looked at her and smiled. He thought that she was moved by his own confession and that her heart had been touched. He stepped forward and reached out for her hand.

    Prince Yu¡¯s face became darker and darker, and the pressure around his body became lower and lower.

    This was it. In the end, he could not stand it. With the sound of a ¡®PA!¡± The chopsticks between his fingers broke into two. He flung the broken chopsticks to the ground and he was just about to dere his sovereignty over his little fox!

    However, just as he opened his mouth, a shrill scream rang in the banquet hall.

    The cry was so sharp that even Li Moying was shocked and swallowed back his words.

    Everyone turned to the source of the scream and saw a bloody Bai Ruoqi struggling to stand up and limped towards the center of the hall.

    ¡°The Emperor, the Empress, you can¡¯t let the Bai Ruoli be the Crown Prince Consort! It should be me¡­it should be me! Everything was decreed¡±

    Bai Ruoqi fell to the ground, wailing loudly and even grabbed the hem of the Crown Prince¡¯s robe.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, you once said that you only like Qi¡¯er! You even promised that Qi¡¯er would be your consort¡­Have you forgotten? How can you be interested in that little shrew?¡±

    The Crown Prince lowered his gaze and saw Bai Ruoqi¡¯s face that was full of blood and tears. Her face was now disfigured and she looked extremely hideous.

    Where was the little beauty that he was used to? She looked more like a ghost!

    The Crown Prince could not conceal his disgust and he pulled his sleeves back, trying to throw off Bai Ruoqi.

    ¡°What are you doing? Let go!¡±

    However, Bai Ruoqi held on with a death grip and wouldn¡¯t release him.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, you have clearly promised, how can you change your heart? The decree has also been set by His Majesty!¡±

    After she said those words, there was a dangerous glint that shed in her eyes as she stared hatefully at the figure beside him. Her eyes looked as if they could spew fire. She suddenly rushed forward and scratched viciously as she aimed for Huang Yueli¡¯s face.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli! You tramp! You dare to destroy my face? I¡¯m going to ruin yours too!¡±

 Chapter 281 â€” The Crazed Bai Ruoqi (2)

    <h4>Chapter 281 : The Crazed Bai Ruoqi (2)</h4>

    Bai Ruoli looked at the crazed Bai Ruoqi who was screaming like a lunatic. With a slight smile on her lips, she shook her head helplessly.

    ¡°Second Sister, it¡¯s better you stop doing this, we¡¯re out in public you know?¡±

    ¡°Stop your false pretense! Still acting all goody! It¡¯s all because of you that I¡¯m like this! It¡¯s all because of you! Tramp! I¡¯m supposed to be the number one talented beauty of South Yue! I¡¯m the real Crown Prince Consort! Why must you snatch this away from me?¡±

    By now, Bai Ruoqi has already climbed up after ranting it all out.

    Everything she had was ruined by Bai Ruoli! Today, her name was swept to the ground like dust and her reputation fell rock bottom, even the Crown Prince had a change of heart!

    The face that she had been so proud of was also destroyed by that hateful Bai Ruoli!

    She didn¡¯t care about anything anymore, all she had on her mind was to drag Bai Ruoli down with her and let her be embarrassed in front of everyone.

    But of course, how could Huang Yueli give her such an opportunity?

    She only took a step back, without anyone noticing, she deftly flicked her fingers and shot at Bai Ruoqi¡¯s legs with a strain of qi, causing her to lose her bnce.

    She fell to the ground with a loud ¡°Bam!¡±

    ¡°Enough! Bai Ruoqi, you¡¯ve gone mad!¡± The Crown Prince hollered as he quickly dashed to the front of Huang Yueli in a protective stance.

    ¡°How could you treat your younger sister like this? Had I known that you were such a person, I would never have even the slightest thought of marrying you! I was blinded and was tricked by you. My Li¡¯er is a genuinedy who has a good heart.¡±

    As he berated her, he continued to act as a protector as he stretched his hands out to shield Bai Ruoli behind in a righteous manner.

    He was inwardly proud of himself, using the strategy of ¡®a hero rescuing the beauty¡¯, this was a sure win! He was positive that the girl¡¯s heart was touched and may even be touched to the point of tears.

    Well, he was right about the tears, but it wasn¡¯t because she was touched, it was because of holding back herughter.

    Truth be told, she really thought that the Crown Prince and Bai Ruoqi were a perfect match. Such a shameless, naive and idiotic couple was really hard toe by.

    Hearing the words of the Crown Prince, Bai Ruoqi was angered to the point of fainting yet again.

    The banquet hall was yet once again in a state of upheaval.

    ¡°Heavens! Bai Ruoqi must have really lost it! She even dared to attack her cousin in front of the Emperor!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s definitely gone mad! She must have lost all reason when she, a first rate genius, was actually defeated in the hands of a well known trash! On top of that, she lost the position of the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort. If it was me, I¡¯d go mad too!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already such an awkward situation, instead of taking this chance to sneak away, she actually jumped back right in, isn¡¯t that even worse?¡±

    ¡°Well, she deserves it! Who asked her to be so proud and arrogant? She¡¯s a psycho who loves bullying her younger cousin! This is all retribution!¡±

    Hearing the surrounding murmurs of the crowd and various scoldings of Bai Ruoqi, Huang Yueli shook her head once again.

    She had aplished what she wanted and had lost interest in dragging this further.

    Just as she was about to find an excuse to sneak away, Bai Ruoqi suddenly raised her head and stared murderously at her, with a cold glint in her eye.

    Huang Yueli was startled for a moment but there was no other reaction.

    Bai Ruoqi turned her body and kowtowed to the Emperor.

    ¡°Your Majesty! Empress! Qi¡¯er had lost to Third Sister and had lost my position as the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort. However, Bai Ruoli has no right to be the Crown Prince Consort!¡±

    She paused and gritted her teeth. ¡°That¡¯s because Bai Ruoli had lost her innocence before marriage.A month ago, she was caught in bed fooling about with a man! A lot of people can bear witness to this! She may be strong but a tainted woman like her is not worthy to be the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort!¡±

 Chapter 282 â€” The Crazed Bai Ruoqi (3)

    <h4>Chapter 282: The Crazed Bai Ruoqi (3)</h4>

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°There was such a thing?!¡±

    ¡°This should be another of Bai Ruoqi¡¯s usations again. Bai Ruoli fooling about with a man? How could this be?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say¡­I¡¯ve also heard this rumour. It was also told very vividly!¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s a sixth grade talent! How could she put any ordinary man in her sight?¡±

    What Bai Ruoqi dered had brought forth yet another wave of mours.

    When the Emperor saw her act like this, he was displeased and said, ¡°Qi girl, Zhen knows that you¡¯ve suffered. Your face has been injured but that can be healed with a high grade pill. Once you¡¯ve fully recovered, I will decree you a proper marriage, a grand one at that! Just leave your grudges with your third Sister. It¡¯s time to let go.¡±

    Bai Ruoqi replied: ¡°Your Majesty, its not Qi¡¯er who doesn¡¯t want to let go, but it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t watch His Highness get tricked by her! My Third Sister Bai Ruoli is a promiscuous girl! Not only did she get caught red handed with a man in bed, just ten days ago, she even entered the auction with a mysterious man, even His Highness can bear witness to that!¡±

    The Crown Prince had actually almostpletely forgotten that incident until Bai Ruoqi brought it up once again. When he was reminded of it, his heart almost jumped out.

    That¡¯s right¡­! That time¡­ that girl was with a mysterious man who had a terrifying cultivation level. Moreover, they seemed quite close! The two of them were in there together for such a long time!

    Did the two of them really have the rtionship between a man and a woman?

    Although his consort¡¯s strength was the most important, her mannerisms couldrgely be ignored. However, if thedy was promiscuous and let the man wear a green hat, this is something every man cannot bear!

    Not to mention with his status as the Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince!

    The Crown Prince¡¯s face immediately became stiff.

    Bai Ruoqi knew that what she said had an impact. She thus sneered and continued: ¡°Your Majesty, Qi¡¯er definitely did not lie, I have a witness! Thest time when my sister was caught red handed fooling with with a man, we¡¯ve detained that man. I have already ordered people to bring that man to the pce. Your Majesty, please allow that man to enter the pce to testify!¡±

    ¡°Witness¡­? You¡¯ve even brought the witness?¡±

    ¡°Is it true that there was such a thing?¡±

    The Emperor and Empress looked at each other is dismay, never would they have thought that things would have taken such a drastic turn.

    This was a very awkward situation, considering that Bai Ruoli was yet of age. Being only fourteen this year, to fool around with a man such a thing has never crossed their minds. She hadn¡¯t even grown up, to do such things at such an age was very unlikely.

    Bai Ruoqi being jealous of her and weaving rumours was more like it.

    However this matter was still rted to the honour of the Royal Family.

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said: ¡°Second Sister, enough of all these ruckus. Haven¡¯t you had enough of making many jokes of yourself today? Now it¡¯s to the point of creating a joke to malign me?¡±

    ¡°Malign?¡±Bai Ruoqi retorted with a sneer. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to see the witness and dare to say that I am maligning you? If you have no guilty conscious, do you dare to confront him?¡±

    Huang Yuli looked at her with a thread of sympathy and softened her tone. ¡°Second Sister, stop making a fuss. Haven¡¯t we lost enough face for our family today? Do you want to destroy the entire reputation of the Bai Family?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at her as if looking at a joke and this infuriated Bai Ruoqi greatly.

    At this moment, the Imperial Tutor spoke up.

    ¡°As far as I see it, I think that what Second Miss of the Bai Family has mentioned sounds reasonable. Since there are such vile rumours going around and there¡¯s a witness to this, why don¡¯t we call people in and thoroughly investigate it? If Third Miss of the Bai Family really did not those things, we¡¯ll clear things up once and for all, or else if those was left uncleared, who knows what rumours will spread to the people!¡±

 Chapter 283 â€” â€œConspiracy (1)â€

    <h4>Chapter 283: ¡°Conspiracy (1)¡±</h4>

    The Imperial Tutor was just harshly rejected by Bai Ruoli and she had left him in a very awkward position. He was already filled to the brim with rage and now such a chance had presented itself to him, he couldn¡¯t wait to use it to retaliate.

    Now with such an opportunity, he can use Bai Ruoqi¡¯s stage to tear that girl off the pedestal!

    The Emperor had to give some face to the Imperial Tutor and he also had to clear the name of the future Crown Prince¡¯s Consort. If this wasn¡¯t handled properly now, if unseen circumstances happened in the future, things will get only messier.

    Hence, the Emperor also agreed to the suggestion of the Imperial Tutor and called the witness into the pce to interrogate him.

    ¡°Li girl, the Royal Family doesn¡¯t doubt you. However since someone has mentioned such a thing and all the nobles are also present, this is necessary to clear all the allegations against you. This is your reputation and since you¡¯re not guilty, we will clear things up and I promise you that whoever dares to frame and malign you, will be punished dearly!¡± The Empress said in a grave tone.

    The Empress was worried that Bai Ruoli was unhappy and added a few more words to appease her.

    Huang Yueli had no intention of wasting anymore of her precious time here.

    That wretched Bai Ruoqi and unexpectedly sshed her with a bucketful of filthy water. Her heart was cold and she looked at Bai Ruoqi with a chill in her eyes.

    What is this Second Sister up to now?

    A momentter, a Golden Scaled Guard escorted a man over and brought him forward.

    As soon as the man entered the hall, everyone¡¯s eyeballs almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Qi girl¡­you are saying that ¡­THIS man here was the very man that was caught in bed with¡­ Li girl?¡±

    For a long time, the Emperor gawked at the sight before him before he couldpose himself.

    ¡°Cough cough. I think there¡¯s definitely a misunderstanding somewhere?¡± The Empress spoke with a shaky voice.

    Even all the daughters of the nobles that were present who were originally waiting to watch a good show were all taken aback. At this moment, they looked at each other and could not believe their eyes that such a thing was happening.

    The man in front of them was really ugly.

    His face was full of pockmarks, his legs were uneven and even his mouth drooped to one side. Moreover he was just an ordinary person without any cultivation. What an impression.

    With Bai Ruoli¡¯s cultivation level,what kind of degree of brain damage would it take to hook up with such a man?

    Bai Ruoqi saw everyone¡¯s reaction and realised that she might have overdid it a bit.

    About a month ago, when she drugged her Third Sister with the intention to frame her, she had deliberately found a man that was ugly to the extreme. She wanted that wench to feel indignant and shame and so she would go hang herself.

    If she were to find her a handsome man like Prince Yu, wouldn¡¯t it be too much of a bargain for her?

    Today, she had already nned this ahead and had arranged for that ugly man to wait outside the pce.

    At that time, Bai Ruoqi had nned to drug Bai Ruoli at the banquet and let Bai Ruoli look like she had a miscarriage. After drawing the suspicion of the Empress, she would then bring him in as a witness and this would push Bai Ruoli into the abyss!

    However, what she nned never happened and she was plotted against by that hateful wench instead, so the witness never had the chance to appear.

    Until now. She finally found an opportunity to bring him in!

    However, the situation had changed once again. Who would have thought that from a renowned waste, she had suddenly transformed into a genius!

    So who would ever believe that she would ever be interested in such an ugly man?

    Bai Ruoqi¡¯s original killing move was now receiving an entirely opposite result.

 Chapter 284 â€” â€œConspiracy (2)â€

    <h4>Chapter 284: ¡°Conspiracy (2)¡±</h4>

    Bai Ruoqi¡¯s intestines were all green by now and regretted that she did not find a bald man to y the role instead. Everything was toote now!

    Seeing that both the Emperor and Empress had deep frowns on their foreheads and they didn¡¯t seem the least bit convinced, she could only continue to insist and grit her teeth through her plot.

    ¡°Your Majesty! Please know that even though this man is ugly, he¡¯s very the man who was caught in bed with my Third Sister! It¡¯s true! I saw it with my own eyes!¡±

    ¡°Is it true? You¡¯d better not be sprouting your mouth off to defame your sister ¡­or else¡­ We will not spare you!¡±

    The Empress was obviously not taken in by this unbelievable tale and she looked at Bai Ruoqi dubiously.

    Bai Ruoqi turned her head to look at Bai Ruoli and eximed loudly: ¡°Bai Ruoli! After seeing Wang Family¡¯s Second Master, how can you still stand there and act all innocent? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve forgotten that day at my birthday party? You were in the caught embracing that man naked at the back of my courtyard? What did you do, your heart should be well aware!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Naked and embracing together?¡±

    ¡°Is it true? Never expected that the Third Miss¡¯ taste is so¡­heavy!¡±

    ¡°However, the way Bai Ruoqi says it like its the truth!¡±

    This gossip was indeed very juicy and all the youngdies were eximing about with gusto.

    Huang Yueli frowned and said: ¡°Second¡­Second Sister¡­ How could you say that about me? What na¡­nak¡­and still embracing together? How could you say such shameful words out? Oh! No matter what, I¡¯m your cousin! Even if I had defeated you and you aren¡¯t the Crown Prince Consort any longer, how¡­how could you say such ¡­such things about me?¡±

    She bit her lower lip and looked extremely aggrieved.

    Originally, no one had believed that Bai Ruoli would be tangled with such a man and Bai Ruoqi¡¯s credibility had also some issues. She had been a sore loser all this while, unwilling to let go of the loss of the title of the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort. Even if Bai Ruoli didn¡¯t say anything, many would not believe Bai Ruoqi and would think that she just defamed her and wanted to frame her.

    The Empress felt sorry for her and immediately said: ¡°Enough! Bai Ruoqi, you framed your cousin this morning and wasn¡¯t sessful. Now you¡¯re resorting to such a trick again, how could a girl have such a vicious heart? Your Bai Family¡­ really makes me speechless! The Royal Family doesn¡¯t wee you at the banquet! Come! Please send Second Miss Bai to leave the pce immediately!¡±

    She had been chased out of the pce by the Empress. She could no longer mix in the aristocratic circle.

    She immediately pulled away from the Golden Scaled Guard and anxiously knelt to the ground to plead.

    She loudly eximed: ¡°Empress¡­ Empress! Qi¡¯er really didn¡¯t lie to you! You can ask for Wang¡¯s Second Master¡¯s testimony! You can also check if the virgin mark is still there. She did such a shameful thing! On that night, she even attempted suicide by trying to hang herself! She was lucky she was saved in time!¡±

    Bai Ruoqi sounded so convincing, the Empress was slightly taken aback.

    She turned to Bai Ruoli and asked, ¡°Li¡¯er, what do you have to say?¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at the so called man that she supposingly tangled with and was in deep thoughts for a long while and she finally recalled.

    Before she had crossed over, the original Bai Ruoli was drugged by the Bai Ruoqi who had spent so much effort to find such an ugly man to defile her.

 Chapter 285 â€” â€œConspiracy (3)â€

    <h4>Chapter 285: ¡°Conspiracy (3)¡±</h4>

    However, the physique of Bai Ruoli wasn¡¯t really that of a waste, so the drug had limited effect on her, so she had already awoken when the ugly man entered the room.

    Before she figured out where she was, she saw such an ugly man in such close proximity and she felt a wave of nausea surge up her throat and vomited directly on his face.

    Naturally after being puked upon, all the lewd thoughts in Master Wang¡¯s mind had dissipated. All that was left was a heavy intent to kill the damn girl!

    While one fled and the other chased, Bai Ruoqi brought someone to rush in to ¡®catch them in the act¡¯. Second Master Wang had happened to catch Bai Ruoli then and grappled her neck, with the intention to strangle her. However, to the outsiders, it looked as if they were doing something else. In fact, nothing had transpired between them.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As for why Bai Ruoqi had insisted that she had lost her chastity¡­

    This could be figured out easily without much thought.

    Obviously Second Master Wang did not aplish the task he had and was afraid that he would be punished so he reported that he had seeded!

    With clear understanding of the ins and outs of the matter, Huang Yueli was not flustered one bit.

    She turned to the Empress and said innocently: ¡°Your Majesty, I really do not know this man! I also do not know why Second Sister wants to frame me! She even dered to the entire world that my innocence has been lost. Where did she even hear this from? It¡¯s absurd!¡±

    If Bai Ruoqi believes in Second Master Wang, she would really think that Bai Ruoli was trying all means and ways to wriggle her way out of it.

    ¡°Just keep prattling on excuses by yourself! Let¡¯s see what your man has to say!¡±

    She sneered and gave the Second Master Wang a nce, hinting for him to quickly speak up.

    Second Master Wang fell to the ground and beads of cold sweat started rolling off his forehead.

    At first, all he had wanted was to get back a thousand silver taels to pay back his gambling debts. To even get the first night of a beauty of such a prestigious Missy, he had quickly agreed. However things had not gone the way he had expected but to get the money, he lied to Bai Ruoqi.

    Who knew, this matter had been blown way out of proportion and Bai Ruoqi had seized his weakness and threatened him, forcing him to go to the pce to testify.

    He really regretted it from the bottom of his heart!

    She actually wanted him to lie to the Emperor and Empress?! If he was exposed, how could he still preserve his little life? Even if he wasn¡¯t exposed, he would still bebelled as an adulterer, one can likely guess the oue of this as well.

    However, if he did not testify against her, his entire family, young and old, including his 80 year old mother were in the hands of Bai Ruoqi. If he didn¡¯t do as told, his entire family would follow him to his grave!

    Second Master Wang was trembling. He only started to call out after a few moments: ¡°Y¡­Y¡­Y¡­Yo¡­Your Majesty¡­ This little one and¡­Miss Bai¡­Third Miss¡­really had our moment together¡­At that time, Third Miss was voluntary as well¡­I have evidence!¡±

    ¡°Evidence? What evidence?¡±

    Second Master Wang said, ¡°There is a dark red birthmark behind Third Miss¡¯ waist. There is also a small mole below her chest¡­ These were all¡­when we were together¡­¡±

    As soon as he said this out, everyone looked nkly at Huang Yueli. One by one they looked at her, scanned her from top to bottom, wishing that they could see through those clothes to see if what that man said was the truth.

    Even the Empress looked at her, stunned.

    ¡°Li¡¯er child, do you really have the birthmark and mole?¡±

    Huang Yueli shrugged and replied indifferently: ¡°What if there is? What if there isn¡¯t? This person here was brought here by Bai Ruoqi. She is my cousin and to have seen my birthmark when we were children is normal. Telling what she knows to this person, how can this testimony be credible?¡±

 Chapter 286 â€” â€œBurlesque (1)â€

    <h4>Chapter 286: ¡°Burlesque (1)¡±</h4>

    A lot of people nodded in agreement to Huang Yueli¡¯s words.

    Indeed, the man was brought here by Bai Ruoqi, such privy information could easily be disclosed to him. This was highly likely!

    The Empress nodded and said, ¡°What Li¡¯er child said is right, it¡¯s distressing that I didn¡¯t think about it.¡±

    She then asked in a harsh tone, ¡°Second Master Wang, what other evidence do you have? With such flimsy evidence, you still want to pin down such ims on our Li¡¯er? Do you know the crime of deceiving us, the Royal Family? Hmm?¡±

    Second Master Wang¡¯s entire back was soaked through in cold sweat.

    However, the words have already been said, there was no way but to grit his teeth and continue.

    ¡°Em¡­Empress¡­ This little one really did not lie! The birthmark on Third Miss¡¯ body was not anything Second Miss told me. It was seen by me with my very own eyes! Thinking back, it¡¯s really quite embarrassing. I had approached Third Miss with the intention to cheat her of some money. Who knew she was so simple minded that with just a few sweet words, she was hooked and¡­ that¡¯s why we¡­¡±

    While he dramatised the entire tale, he had on a resolute look. ¡°Your Majesty! This little one does not dare to deceive you! I feel very regretful now, if I had known earlier that Third Miss was one of the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort¡¯s candidate, this little one would never have dared to pull such a trick!¡±

    When he heard the words ¡®Crown Prince¡¯s Consort¡¯, the Crown Prince¡¯s expression grew darker and darker.

    It was not easy to select a Consort that he was so satisfied with, yet before their marriage, his Consort has lost her innocence to another man?

    Whether this was the truth or not, if such rumours were to leak out, it would smear his reputation!

    Of all things, Bai Ruoli¡¯s talent was unprecedented, he could not bear to let go¡­ should he hold on to this talent¡­? Or should he stick to his principles and save his face? In the end, he was stuck in a dilemma. Face or benefit? He couldn¡¯t decide.

    Bai Ruoqi was also chiming in suggestions from the side. ¡°Empress, you don¡¯t have to listen to all the excuses of Bai Ruoli! It¡¯s easy to verify if her body is chaste. Just ask her to roll up her sleeves and check to see if her virgin mark is still on her arm!¡±

    She lifted her chin haughtily and she challenged Bai Ruoli. ¡°Do you dare to roll up your sleeves and let everyone see where did your virgin mark disappear to?¡±

    Her face was full of confidence and she was absolutely certain that Bai Ruoli would be scared and try all means and ways to talk her way out of it and desperately try to stop them.

    Who knows, Huang Yueli cast her a gaze full of mockery and simply pulled up her sleeve a little.

    ¡°Second sister, I really do not know what you are talking about? Why can¡¯t you speak lesser? When things that can be easily proven with a single look, words can¡¯t cover up such tent lies¡­¡±

    On her white and slender wrist, a resplendent red dot was revealed to all.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted over to Bai Ruoqi.

    ¡°Bai Ruoqi is crazy¡­¡±

    ¡°Scary! She made everything sound so credible! I thought that she¡¯d have some concrete evidence, tell me, what is this?¡±

    ¡°Who knew, everything was a farce! Bai Ruoqi is reallyughable!¡±

    Bai Ruoqi¡¯s gaze was deadlocked at Huang Rueli¡¯s wrist. Her eyes got bigger and bigger and suddenly, she screamed out.

    ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible! It must have been painted on after the incident! It¡¯s fake! You¡¯ve lost your innocence! That¡¯s what Second Master Wang told me himself!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s lips raised to a cold smile. ¡°So, if you say that it¡¯s fake that means it¡¯s fake? Take a good look at it, everyone here has eyes that can see the truth of the matter. If you still want to quibble, then I¡¯d say that this entire thing was set up by you. Second Master Wang was sent by you to frame me!¡±

    ¡°Hah! What a joke! What evidence do you have to say that I framed you?!¡± Bai Ruoqi retorted irritatedly.

 Chapter 287 â€” â€œBurlesque (2)â€

    <h4>Chapter 287: ¡°Burlesque (2)¡±</h4>

    ¡°You want evidence?¡±

    Huang Yueli slowly said, ¡°That¡¯s easy, all we need is¡­ Second Master Wang¡¯s testimony! As long as I question him, I will be able to get the truth out. Do you dare to let me interrogate him personally?¡±

    Bai Ruoqiughed out loud.

    ¡°What¡¯s there for me to be afraid of? If you want to ask, go ahead and ask! The truth of the matter is as what I¡¯ve said. Even if you ask a thousand times, the answer will be the same! I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯ll be here watching you, you had better not try to mislead the crowd and twist the facts!¡±

    For a moment there, she still thought that she still had something up her sleeves. She was still feeling apprehensive and thought what other ideas she had came up with.

    In the end, it was just so that she could interrogate him in person!

    Whatever that damn girl asked wouldn¡¯t make any difference!

    Second Master Wang¡¯s entire family had long been caught by her, if he dared say anything, their entire family would die without any burial!

    Bai Ruoqi was confident that he wouldn¡¯t say anything detrimental and betray her.

    Huang Yueliughed lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not you, why would I mislead everyone?¡±

    After that, she turned and faced Second Master Wang. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I am here. With me around, my sister cannot do anything to you. Now tell me honestly, what you¡¯ve said just now, is it all true?¡±

    While she was saying this, she stared into his eyes and converged the energy and a quick sh of light fleeted across her pupils and she used the Piercing Sky Eye technique.

    Second Master Wang only thought that her eyes were dazzling and it was as if there were unfathomable mysteries behind them and unknowingly, he was sucked into them.

    Huang Yueli had done it very discreetly and no one was able to notice anything out of the normal.

    When Bai Ruoqi heard the questions asked by Bai Ruoli, she sniggered andughed in her heart. She couldn¡¯t wait to see her crumble in helplessness before her.

    Who knew, after a short moment, the words that came out of Second Master Wang¡¯s mouth waspletely different!

    ¡°I¡­I¡­Third Miss!!! I¡¯m so sorry I¡¯ve wronged you! Second Miss caught my whole family and used them to threaten me! I had no choice but to lie to the Royal Family! I was wrong!¡­I¡¯m willing to bear this sin ¡­ but please let me bear it alone! My family is innocent¡­so¡­please¡­I beg you!¡±

    He knelt down and bowed all the way and kowtowed, knocking his head hard onto the floor, while crying and begging.

    Bai Ruoqi was stunned and opened her mouth but no words came out. Only after a moment did she managed to squeeze some words out. ¡°You¡­You¡­What nonsense are you bbering? You¡¯re crazy! Or is there something wrong with your brain?¡±

    She rushed out towards him, she couldn¡¯t wait to strangle him there and then!

    Huang Yueli quickly stood out in front of her and smiled. ¡°Sister, wait! Don¡¯t get too excited. Didn¡¯t you just say that you would let me interrogate him? Why is it that I¡¯ve only asked one question and you¡¯re regretting it already?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°If you had regretted it, I can stop this interrogation, but that would only prove one thing - That you¡¯ve framed me. This matter can¡¯t be settled so easily, you¡¯ve been trying to frame me over and over again. I will leave this matter in the hands of the Emperor!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s tone turned cold.

 Chapter 288 â€” Bai Ruoqiâ€™s End (1)

    <h4>Chapter 288: Bai Ruoqi¡¯s End (1)</h4>

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    While weighing the pros and cons in her head, she could only choose concessions, ¡°Alright, continue asking what you want to ask. I¡¯ll see what else are you going to ask!¡±

    After that, she shot Second Master Wang a warning nce and said to him in a threatening manner: ¡°Second Master Wang, you are now in front of the Royal Family! Bear in mind that you had better be mindful of your words! Don¡¯t be impulsive and harm yourself as well as your family.¡±

    These words had hidden meaning behind them filled with murderous intent.

    If he was conscious, he would definitely bear that warning in mind and be frightened out of his wits and obey her.

    But s, due to the Piercing Sky Eye technique, he was under the impression that Bai Ruoqi was arrogantly domineering and had absolutely no mercy. Hence he could notprehend the underlying threat in her words.

    All he knew was that whatever Huang Yueli wanted him to do, he had to do it! It was absolute!

    He turned a blind eye to Bai Ruoqi¡¯s threatening gaze and said loudly: ¡°Empress! I did not defile Third Miss! She is still chaste, there¡¯s no mistake about it!¡±

    His words were aplete opposite of what he had said earlier and this sudden change in the situation left them staring at each other.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Didn¡¯t that ugly man just said that he had gone all the way with Bai Ruoli? How could his words change so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Bai Ruoli¡¯s question wasn¡¯t very tricky and yet he just owned everything up? What¡¯s this all about?¡±

    ¡°Ahhh¡­! I know! It¡¯s called ¡­finding his own conscience!¡±

    Huang Yueli had an indifferent expression all along. She asked, ¡°Why did you say that I have an illicit rtionship with you? Tell me the truth.¡±

    Bai Ruoqi was ring at him and tried all variations to hint at him with her eyes but it was no no avail.

    ¡°I¡­I¡¯ll say it¡­ It¡¯s all Second Miss¡¯ idea! That day she had drugged Third Miss and instructed me to go to her room and defile her. But who knew that before anything could happen, Third Miss woke up and I tried to catch her. The timing was really coincidental when I had just caught her, the room door was opened and they came in to ¡®catch us in action¡¯. I didn¡¯t manage to do anything¡­and as for the birthmarks¡­ those were all told to me by Second Miss¡­¡±

    ¡°Second Master Wang! Don¡¯t you dare malign people!¡±

    ¡°All I¡¯ve said was true! I beseech you, Your Majesty! Second Miss, you¡¯ve plotted so much against your own cousin, even resorting to framing her in front of the Royal Family to destroy her reputation. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting nightmares at night?¡±

    ¡°You¡­You! This is not true! I¡¯m innocent! Your Majesty! Bai Ruoli is really a promiscuous girl! Just that day at the Thousand Treasure Pavilion, she was¡­¡±

    But the Emperor and Empress had seen enough of this farce and cut her off before she could finish her words.

    Who was right, who was wrong, everything was clear in their hearts.

    Bai Ruoqi simply didn¡¯t have the temperament of ady and she was just a vindictive persona trying to bring down her own cousin at every single chance she had relentlessly; no different from a mad dog!

    Such a person, even with talent, she was destined with no future.

    What¡¯s more, now their South Yue had gained a perverse genius who was a hundred times more talented that she was.

    Since she was of no value, the Emperor had no qualms of holding back and need not endure such a sickening personality at all.

    The Emperor¡¯s face sunk and darkened. ¡°Enough is enough! Bai Ruoqi, you¡¯ve said enough! Today, you have repeatedly defamed Li girl! I had given you a chance to repent but you stubbornly continued on the wrong path! Come! Drag this girl away and put her in jail!¡±

    The golden scaled guards immediately moved forward and executed his orders.

    Bai Ruoqi still wanted to struggle and the guards were afraid that she would further antagonise the Emperor and they quickly dragged her out.

 Chapter 289 â€” Bai Ruoqiâ€™s End (2)

    <h4>Chapter 289: Bai Ruoqi¡¯s End (2)</h4>

    Bai Ruoqi tried to struggle free a few times but with the Golden Scaled Guards restraining her pulse, she felt weak and was unable to resist further.

    The Golden Scaled Guards dragged her past Huang Yueli.

    Bai Ruoqi stared at her heinously, her expression as if she couldn¡¯t wait to swallow her whole.

    Huang Yueli only looked back at that bloodied face in amusement, her eyes filled with mirth.

    She raised her hands slightly, ¡°Big Brother Guards, can you please wait a moment? I would like to speak a few words with my sister.¡±

    The guards immediately stopped when they heard her.

    She was no longer the waste and good-for-nothing miss! She was now a genius of six grade rank! In this world where the strong were revered, she now held power and prestige and immediately gained the respect of all. The reputation and status was now one of the top in this continent.

    The Golden Scaled Guards¡¯ respect and obedience were from the depths of their heart.

    Bai Ruoqi red back and gnashed her teeth. ¡°Little Slut! What else do you want? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t think that this matter is over! Just wait and see! I won¡¯t let you off so easily!¡±

    One Golden Scaled Guard snapped, ¡°Shut up!¡± He was just about to seal her voice as his fingers deftly moved above her mute acupuncture point.

    Was this woman crazy? She had already been sentenced to jail and yet her mouth was running amok and calling such a genius such a degragoratory name? And even bbering such words of arrogance with no sense of remorse?

    However, Huang Yueli raised her hands to stop him.

    Her lips curled up slightly as she leaned forward and whispered into Bai Ruoqi¡¯s ear, ¡°Second Sister, did you want to say that the wounds on your face are only superficial wounds, as long as you have a third tier Beauty Pill, your face can be restored? Although your internal injury seem serious, they are in actual fact not, all because I am but only in the Qi Profound Realm. All you need is to spend some time to properly recuperate and you¡¯ll recover in no time¡­ By that time after you¡¯ve recovered, you can continue cultivating and scheming against me?¡±

    Having the thoughts in her heart said aloud, Bai Ruoqi only revealed a cold smile.

    ¡°Hahaha! Yes, you¡¯re right! I won¡¯t give up so easily! You only have a few days to remain so proud!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡­Such a shame¡­ Second Sister, you won¡¯t have such a day!¡± Huang Yueli responded curtly with a sweet smile.

    Bai Ruoqi looked at the beautiful smile that blossomed on the hateful girl¡¯s face, although it looked sweet and gentle, she could only feel the coldness from it. She didn¡¯t know why but she had an ominous premonition.

    Huang Yueli said softly: ¡°Well, the day that Second Sister gets out of jail, you can go and try¡­See if there¡¯s anyone in Southern Yue who can treat your face! As for your internal injuries¡­ I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be cured so easily¡­!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?!¡±

    Huang Yueliughed and did not exin further.

    The attacks that she had dealt Bai Ruoqi with were not simply a copied version of the Frost Thorns! She had added her own little twist to it.

    Frankly speaking, it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. It was just that her special constitution and ability to manipte all the elements of the profound qi made such wounds especially difficult to heal.

    Unless the Bai Family can find an Alchemist or any Divine Doctors who were also simrly blessed and had mastered all the elements, otherwise, it would take a few years for Bai Ruoqi¡¯s injury to heal.

    There were several injuries on her face, but she could always wear a mask or veil to cover it. The tricky part was her internal injuries. As long as it rained, her whole body would be assaulted by an unbearable stinging pain!

    Bai Ruoqi looked at the deep smile of Huang Yueli and subconsciously felt that things were not too good.

    She screamed out uncontrobly, ¡°Bai Ruoli! What the hell did you do?! Say it! What the hell did you do?! You¡­!¡± * cough cough*

    Her sudden outcry once again garnered the attention of everyone in the hall.

    The Golden Scaled Guards did not dare tarry any further as one quickly sealed Bai Ruoqi¡¯s voice by tapping on her mute acupuncture point. They quickly apologized to Huang Yueli and dragged Bai Ruoqi away.

 Chapter 290 â€” â€œBai Ruoqiâ€™s End (3)â€

    <h4>Chapter 290: ¡°Bai Ruoqi¡¯s End (3)¡±</h4>

    Bai Ruoqi felt extremely anxious and her heart was flustered but she could not say anything at all.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s ambiguous threat made her feel a deep sense of fear and trepidation.

    Because the unknown always made one¡¯s imagination go wild; the more she tried to think of what could happen the more frightened she felt.

    Bai Ruoqi¡¯s cut of a sorry figure finally disappeared from therge Pce doors.

    Huang Yueli let out a long breath and felt her mood feel much lighter.

    Bai Ruoqi¡¯s fate could be almost certain. She had dug herself this pit and jumped into it on her own. It was all self-inflicted. If she didn¡¯t try to bring such harm to her, she herself wouldn¡¯t have gotten into this state today. This was revenge for the original owner of this body!

    Of course Huang Yueli could also directly kill Bai Ruoqi off easily. With her current strength, it was an easy feat.

    However, Huang Yueli had always felt that such an ending was more befitting of her.

    For most people, living with such a bleak and dark future was even more painful than death itself. This was especially true for such an arrogant person like Bai Ruoqi!

    The Emperor looked at Bai Ruoqi¡¯s back.

    In the past, his impression of that girl had always been good. She had portrayed herself to be a talented outstanding individual who had a gentle and endearing disposition. She was someone in the younger generation whom he had appreciated.

    Who would have thought that in less than a day, she was revealed to be a hysterical, poisonous hearted and vicious crazy girl?

    The Emperor shook his head and his gaze returned to Bai Ruoli.

    ¡°We had all witnessed here today, that Bai Ruoli¡¯s mind is unsound and no longer suitable to be the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort. The words from before are no longer valid. However, the promise between us and Master Bai must still be fulfilled. Li¡¯er girl¡¯s outstanding talent is naturally to be paired with our kingdom¡¯s most gifted son.¡±

    After saying this, the Emperor paused for a moment.

    The Crown Prince was extremely delighted

    Finally! At longst! He had waited for this moment!

    After today, he would have the most talented beauty as his fiancee!

    How glorious was this? At Celestial Light Academy, even the number one core disciple, didn¡¯t even dare dream of pursuing a goddess of the Sixth Rank!

    What¡¯s more, this little girl not only had a sensible personality, in appearance wise, she was very high on the rankings. Adding on to the fact that she was head over heels in love with him since childhood days, as long as he whispered some sweet nothings to her, she¡¯d be captivated easily.

    To even have such a great stroke of luck, this showed that the heavens really blessed him! He was destined to be a Master in his generation!

    He drew the envious gazes from other princes and all around.

    What kind of dog sheet luck did this Crown Prince have?

    Wasn¡¯t that Third Miss too naive and innocent as well? She actually was willing to marry the Crown Prince? Did she know what it meant to be talented? Did she know that she could marry a man that was thousands of times stronger than the Crown Prince?

    Although the several princes were all filled with jealousy and their inner world had crumbled and almost went mad, no one dared to stand out to voice their opinion.

    Afterall, the Crown Prince was still more powerful than them, if they were to rile things up, he would definitely retaliate and they did not have the strength to oppose him.

    Moreover, even if the Crown Prince was out of the picture, they had no way to chase Bai Ruoli. This, in turn, would lead to their Southern Yue losing a Sixth Ranked Genius and they would definitely be bearing the brunt of it from the Emperor.

    The several princes did not dare to stand out and stole nces at one another, watching carefully if there would be an idiot amongst them to actually stand out and advise Bai Ruoli to not agree so easily to this marriage!

    This would not only ruin the Crown Prince¡¯s grand n and they did not have to bear the consequence of doing it themselves.

 Chapter 291 â€” This MarriageI Do Not Agree To It! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 291: This MarriageI Do Not Agree To It! (1)</h4>

    Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t a fool amongst them. Those who had lived to such an age who faced pce intrigues every day wouldn¡¯t be here then. Naturally, no one spoke out.

    The Emperor smiled, in a slow and deliberate manner, he announced: ¡°Li¡¯er girl, among the sons of ours, the one with the highest talent, the most gifted son is the Crown Prince. I have already listened to your wishes, and I am also appreciate my son Mo Jun. Henceforth, I will decree your marriage. Choose an auspicious date to hold the wedding, of course, I propose an earlier date for both of you to exchange your sacred vows¡­ what do you think¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s heated gaze fell on the Bai Ruoli and the Crown Prince.

    The princes and those who had higher cultivation levels definitely knew that the Crown Prince had a steal and their guts were wretchedly twisted with envy.

    For those who had lower cultivation levels especially the noble daughters were simply clueless and had no idea what this marriage epassed. They could not even fathom the degree of talent Bai Ruoli had, all they knew was that their hearts were filled green with envy.

    This waste in everybody¡¯s eyes really flipped the skies today!

    Not only did she show her outstanding prowess, she even defeated the number one talent in Southern Yue. She was even invited to be the Imperial Tutor¡¯s personal disciple! Now¡­ the Emperor was decreeing her marriage to the number one bachelor, the Crown Prince!

    Everyone¡¯s heart was getting agitated!

    When the Crown Prince heard the Emperor¡¯s words, his aloof smile was hanging on his face. This feeling of superiority over his brothers really made him feel good! Feeling all the envious and hated gazes cast at him made his heart feel so refreshed!

    Envy me? Feeling jealous? Well, the more they felt these emotions, all the better!

    He was the best amongst the princes, he had the highest status and had the best talent! Obviously choosing such an outstanding Consort would bring him way out their leagues.

    The Crown Prince saw the Emperor¡¯s meaningful nce and he hurriedly rushed upfront.

    He totally forgot, just moments ago, he had also ecstatically rushed upfront and thanked the Emperor for bestowing the marriage between Bai Ruoqi and him!

    And the poor young maiden who was pinning to be married to him was tossed to the back of his mind.

    When Huang Yueli saw the Crown Prince kneel down, her brows tightened and was just about to speak.

    However, before she even opened her mouth, a cold voice beat her to it.

    ¡°Wait a moment¡­ This marriage¡­ I do not agree to it!¡±

    No one thought that there would be anyone voicing out their opinions at this juncture.

    After a moment¡¯s silence, everyone subconsciously looked at the direction of the voice, trying to see who was so bold and dared to intervene in such a serious asion.

    Just one nce and they were all dumbstruck.

    Prince Yu, Li Moying, stood up from his seat and slowly walked down.

    He was iparably handsome and hisposed demeanor drew the heated gazes from all thedies.

    He turned a blind eye to these gazes and walked straight to Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli was also stunned in ce and stared at the charismatic man who stood before her. Looking at his pair of soul shaking eyes and his soft lips that had forcibly kissed her so passionately¡­she suddenly felt dizzy.

    What¡­what was going on? What situation was this?

    Li Moying, what did he want to do?

    Moreover, hadn¡¯t they already each gone their own separate ways? Didn¡¯t that man not bother to look at her all day? Didn¡¯t he ignore her?

    Now why did he suddenly change his mind?

    And why did he look at her¡­in such an ambiguous manner?

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes were deep and in them it was as if there was a storm brewing. His intense gaze at Huang Yueli was burning yet it was also chilly at the same time.

    Huang Yueli could not take such aplicated gaze from him and she unknowingly took a step back.

 Chapter 292 â€” â€œThis Marriageâ€¦I Do Not Agree To It! (2)â€

    <h4>Chapter 292: ¡°This Marriage¡­I Do Not Agree To It! (2)¡±</h4>

    However, the moment she took a step back, Li Moying advanced forward.

    As he reached out and grabbed her delicate wrist, he pulled her into his arms.

    He was too strong and she could not resist his overwhelming strength. She was helplessly pulled ording to his whim and when she rested on his broad chest, she immediately felt his powerful arms wrap around her waist.

    The strong arms slowly tightened firmly and she was pulled into an embrace.

    Huang Yueli had almost hit her nose against his chest and by the time she had noticed, she had been trapped firmly within his arms. His cold and repressive aura mixed with his strong and masculine demeanor was a fatal mix and she had to remind herself to - Breathe!

    ¡°You¡­! Li Moying! Let go of me this instance!¡±

    Huang Yueli pushed his chest several times but he remained still like a mountain.

    At this time, everyone else just recovered from the shock and the entire hall was filled with exmations.

    ¡°Pr¡­Prince Yu?!!! His Highness Prince Yu?!!¡±

    ¡°Heavens!!!! What is he doing? Why did he suddenly hug Bai Ruoli so intimately? Don¡¯t tell me the voice that didn¡¯t agree to the marriage¡­was him?!¡±

    ¡°Is it true that His Highness and Bai Ruoli ¡­ have something going on?¡±

    ¡°What do they have going on? An illicit affair? Or a heartrending romance? But so what? Is he going to fight with the Crown Prince over a woman?¡±

    ¡°What is there to dare when he has already done it?¡±

    ¡°Damn¡­ this Prince Yu¡­ doesn¡¯t want to live anymore? Look at the Crown Prince¡¯s expression! He looks like he¡¯s ready to kill any moment! That¡¯s it! Prince Yu¡¯s finished! That¡¯s such a waste! He¡¯s such a looker¡­ My eyes haven¡¯t had enough of my eye candy¡­ if the Crown Prince chops him up¡­¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    However no one could rece the intensity of the shock the Crown Prince felt. He stared menacingly at Li Moying with a murderous glint in his eyes.

    ¡°LI MOYING! What are you doing? My good Second Brother¡­ Appearing suddenly, moreover you¡¯re holding my fianc¨¦e in such an affectionate manner?¡±

    Li Moying wasn¡¯t affected by him one bit and he simply returned him with a light smile.

    A taunting gaze mixed with disdain fleeted past Li Moying¡¯s face, and he corrected his expression to a more casual and aloof smile. This, however, made all the surroundingdies¡¯ hearts thump as a round of silent sighs went around.

    ¡°What do you mean by your fianc¨¦e? Li¡¯er is this Lord¡¯s woman! This Lord will hold her however I want! However I want to hug her is as I please is up to me! Even if you are the Crown Prince, you have no right to how I should hold my woman, right?¡±

    ¡°What did you say!!!¡± The Crown Prince was shocked and angered to the point that his voice trembled and his eyes red wide open.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ when did the both of you hook up? You¡­ you actually dare to do such a sphemous thing!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened.

    She¡­ she really did not expect Li Moying to suddenly appear and forcibly hug her and proim such words!

    What¡­ what was this ¡®his woman¡¯?!

    How could that stinky man be so shameless?! They were an unmarried man and an unmarried woman¡­ how could he say¡­ his woman so casually? That was too shameless!

    Moreover, this wasn¡¯t even a fact!

    She was never with him at all, she had rejected him countless times!

    Everyone was now watching her intensely and she attempted to struggle out of his embrace even harder.

    While pushing him away, she did not forget to refute fiercely.

    ¡°What kind of joke is that?! I¡¯m not your woman! I have no rtions with you whatsoever! Li Moying! I¡¯m warning you, stop spouting nonsense! Quick, release me!¡±

    However, the more she struggled, the tighter his hold on her was.

    He lowered his head and looked at her softly. His lips hooked up into anguid smile and he gently said, ¡°Alright Li¡¯er, be good, stop kicking a fuss.¡±

 Chapter 293 â€” â€œThis Marriageâ€¦I Do Not Agree To It! (3)â€

    <h4>Chapter 293: ¡°This Marriage¡­I Do Not Agree To It! (3)¡±</h4>

    A bead of perspiration trickled down Huang Yueli¡¯s forehead.

    What was this man up to now? What¡¯s more, talking to her and using such a maic voice in such an ambiguous manner!

    After listening to his words, everyone who heard it would guess that the two of them really had something going on, right?

    Truth be told, this presumption was very urate. The Emperor looked at them for a moment before frowning. ¡°You two¡­ Li Moying¡­Li¡¯er girl¡­ the two of you¡­ when did the two of you get together?¡±

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve misunderstood, we are not¡­ mmph!¡±

    She could not believe the man that stood before her.

    Li Moying actually bowed down and lightly pecked her lips, forcibly blocking all the words she wanted to say.

    While holding her, Li Moying said, ¡°Imperial Father, this son of yours has long been in love with Third Miss of the Bai Family. We¡¯ve been secretly meeting for a long time¡­¡±

    ¡°You!¡­Li Moying!¡­Don¡¯t say such¡­mmph!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression darkened and gave her a look of warning as he snuggled up to her at the same time.

    Huang Yueli saw the evil glint in his eyes and thought that he wanted to kiss her again,hence she hurriedly covered her mouth.

    Li Moying smiled mischievously and gave her a long deliberate look but he did not inch forward this time round. Instead, with his eyes full of adoration, he spoke in a very affectionate manner: ¡°Alright, alright¡­ Li¡¯er, I know that you are worried that my Imperial Father would me me. You are also scared that this would get me in conflict with my Imperial Brother so you¡¯ve been denying our rtionship this whole time. However, as a man, how can I let you suffer such grievance? The fact is that we¡¯re together, so I must be responsible!¡±

    ¡°Responsible? Utter rubbish!¡± Huang Yueli was flustered and exasperated at the same time. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it, words can¡¯t be spoken so carelessly! Do you¡­mmph!¡±

    This time round, Li Moying found her too noisy and he directly sealed her voice by tapping on her mute acupuncture point.

    Huang Yueli was instantly stunned, although her voice had been sealed, his actions this time round rendered her totally tongue tied as her mouth dropped open and she blinked nkly at him before the fire in her eyes started burning with rage.

    She was extremely gloomy. Why did she always suffer a loss when she was dealing with this man? Since he couldn¡¯t win her in speech, he directly sealed her voice? Was he a Prince or a bandit?

    Li Moying calmly removed his gaze and seemed to not have any guilt despite the dagger eyes directed at himself. For a moment there, he was actually enjoying a twisted kind of pleasure!

    Today, his little fox had never once looked at him and now that she was staring at him so intently with such focus, he actually felt ted!

    Not bad, his position in her heart was different than the normal!

    Of course, the Emperor couldn¡¯t see Li Moying¡¯s secret move, all he saw was that the two of them interacted very closely.

    Although Huang Yueli had always denied the rtionship between the two of them, the attitude disyed towards Li Moying was clear to the eyes of the people. This was absolutely not the way one interacts with towards a stranger or an ordinary friend!

    The two of them¡­naturally had a rtionship that was beyond that of friends! From the looks of things, they were obviously emotionally entangled!

    The Emperor coughed and interrupted the two in the midst of their wordless war.

    ¡°Li Moying, tell me what is going on? Tell me the truth!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Imperial Father.¡±

    Li Moying bowed his head and replied: ¡°What your son has said earlier was the truth. Because when I met Li¡¯er, we were seen by Bai Ruoqi. This was why she would think of finding someone to ruin Li¡¯er. Honestly, we¡¯ve been together secretly all because your son doesn¡¯t want to affect her future, that¡¯s why we¡¯ve kept our rtionship under wraps.¡±

    Say what? What in this world was this man jabbering about?

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t speak, so she could only lift her leg to kick.

    Li Moying was kicked for some time, after smothering his voice, he raspily whispered in her ears: ¡°Do you know that the more you struggle within my embrace, the more it looks like we¡¯re an affectionate couple?¡±

 Chapter 294 â€” â€œCrown Prince vs Prince Yu (1)â€

    <h4>Chapter 294: ¡°Crown Prince vs Prince Yu (1)¡±</h4>

    Huang Yue Li really wanted to say: ¡°If you have the capabilities, then there¡¯s no need to hug me? Then no one would misunderstand?¡±

    However, she couldn¡¯t say it out.

    Li Moying looked at her cheeky face and his eyes smiled.

    Sigh, there¡¯s no choice, he probably owed her in hisst life.

    Even if this small fox refuses to admit that she likes him, even if she always speaks in a tongue in cheek manner, mercilessly rejecting him time and time again, he still could not stand by the side and watch her get engaged to another man. He couldn¡¯t do it! His little fox was his alone!

    Even if he were to directly destroy her marriage like what he just did now and the little thing were to see thru his false bravado and his true feelings that he had tried to hard to bury deep within surfaces which in turn would damage his self esteem and pride¡­

    To hell with it!

    Anyway, he had always wanted this little fox to be his!

    No other man can touch her, even though it¡¯s just a nominating a fiance in name, it can¡¯t be any other man!

    After he came to terms with his own feelings, his heart felt liberated and his heart was thumping wildly with joy. The pent up frustration which he had felt for many days were all swept away in one go.

    Huang Yue Li saw that his expression had loosened up and from the side she could also see that there was a slight smile on his face as well, however, this triggered the rm bells in her heart instead.

    This man seldomughed so happily¡­this¡­this means that someone else was in trouble¡­ Who was the unlucky one? It wouldn¡¯t be her¡­right?

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze rested his gaze on her and his expression became serious and dignified.

    ¡°Imperial Father, please give us your blessings to Li¡¯er and I. Please grant us this marriage.¡±

    Before the Emperor could say anything, the Crown Prince had already jumped up.

    ¡°No! What nonsense are you saying? Li¡¯er is my fiancee, do you mean that you want to snatch your own Sister-inw? Imperial Father has already given his word and bestowed Li¡¯er and my marriage!¡±

    ¡°Imperial Father and Imperial Mother have already agreed to decree our marriage!¡±

    Li Moying revealed a mocking smile.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your Consort Bai Ruoqi? She was the person that was decreed to you in marriage. She¡¯s still your fiancee before Imperial Father annuls it in another decree. Imperial Brother should not be mistaken!¡±

    ¡°You!!!¡±

    The Crown Prince was countered by him and for a moment there, he did not know how to refute. His face flushed red and he was seething mad!

    ¡°Li Moying! This means that you¡¯ve hardened your heart and want to snatch people from me?¡±

    Compared to the agitated Crown Prince, Li Moying had on a calm and indifferent expression, as if he did not even put the Crown Prince¡¯s warnings in his eyes.

    ¡°Imperial Brother, you¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m not snatching. Li¡¯er has always been my woman!¡±

    The Crown Prince was almost on the verge ofughing out in anger. ¡°Your woman? Just based on your words? And with your ¡­talent? Do you know what a genius Li¡¯er is? A Sixth Grade Talent! She¡¯s a proud daughter of heaven! If she were to be paired with a waste like you, how pathetic would that be? Your worth can¡¯t even ount for one finger of hers, do you even know how to write the word ¡®shame¡¯?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    ¡°Hooooh¡­So Imperial Brother does know what shame is? Then with your Fifth Grade garbage talent, you actually think you can match my Li¡¯er? As a core disciple of Celestial Light Academy, how could you not know that talented females are very rare, even more than their male counterparts? They are highly appreciated, so based on your talent, you even dare dream of marrying a Sixth Grade Talent?¡±

    ¡°You! What do you mean! Don¡¯t try to talk yourself out of it and try to confuse people here!¡±

    The Crown Prince¡¯s heart thumped wildly, he didn¡¯t think that his n would be exposed just like that, moreover, in front of so many people!

    In south Yue, he had always been the object of love of all thedies. Any girl would be proud to marry him.

    However now someone actually said that he was ¡®climbing¡¯?

 Chapter 295 â€” â€œCrown Prince vs Prince Yu (2)â€

    <h4>Chapter 295: ¡°Crown Prince vs Prince Yu (2)¡±</h4>

    This was simply sweeping his self-esteem and dignity on the floor!

    What¡¯s more, what if the words were heard by Li¡¯er and she wakes up and decides not to marry him, what should he do?

    With his head full of such thoughts, the Crown Prince subconsciously looked at Bai Ruoli, trying to discern her expression, afraid the see the look ofprehension on her pretty face.

    However, it would have been better if he didn¡¯t look at all because the more the looked, the more the rage in his stomach grew!

    Not once did the little girl turn to look at him, she was totally absorbed in looking at Li Moying, her expression wasplicated, as if there were hundreds of words that were held back in her heart¡­

    Moreover, she was in the arms of Li Moying and a crimson blush was obvious against her fairplexion, looking particrly attractive.

    Steam was almosting out from the Crown Prince¡¯s head!

    What the hell? Wasn¡¯t he just a tad bit more handsome than he was?¡­Just a tad bit more charismatic? Was it necessary to look at him in such a way, or was her eyesight that bad that she had to take such a long look at him?

    To put it inly, Li Moying was a total trash in cultivation!

    With only looks and no strength, so what? Strength was the most important in this world! Did he want to be a gigolo?

    Of course the Crown Prince did not know that the gaze she had for Li Moying that looked like ¡®affectionate gaze¡¯ from his point of view was actually - a smirk! And the red crimson lush on her fair maiden¡¯s face was actually not because of shyness but it was flushed red with anger!

    ¡°Li Moying, it seems that you won¡¯t do this the easy way, then we¡¯ll do it the hard way!¡±

    The Crown Prince was about to blow his top!

    If Bai Ruoli was looking at a man that was far morepetent than him, he had nothing to say, or rather, he really had no choice or say in the matter. However, the focus of her affection was Li Moying, that trash! Did he really think that just based on his handsome face, he would be able to seduce his woman?

    This was simply an insult to the first genius in Southern Yue!

    The Crown Prince was so angry and anxious at the same time that he could no longer maintain hisposure. His indifferent expression had long since crumbled and darkened to the point of looking menacing.

    ¡°Since you want to snatch from me my woman, it¡¯s not entirely impossible. But you¡¯ll have to follow the rules! Imperial Father has already mentioned that only the strongest among us Princes would be eligible for Li¡¯er¡¯s hand in marriage. So let¡¯s have a duel and we¡¯llpete fairly on the trial grounds! As long as you defeat me, I have nothing to say!¡±

    Li Moying frowned slightly, ¡°You want to have a duel with me?¡±

    He really didn¡¯t expect that there were really such idiots.

    Crown Prince did not put much thought into it. If Li Moying really was a waste, would he dare toe out during such an asion today?

    However, the Crown Prince had already lost all rationality and when he saw the frown on Li Moying, he thought that he was scared and couldn¡¯t help but feel proud.

    ¡°Yes! I challenge you to a duel! If you want Imperial Father to grant you this marriage, there¡¯s only this way! Of course, you have to follow the rules! Or¡­ Do you not dare to? Not even having the guts to ept this challenge, such a cowardly man like you is undeserving of Li¡¯er!¡±

    The Crown Prince¡¯s face was full of arrogance and he was looking forward to tearing off Li Moying¡¯s calm facade.

    However, there was no change in expression on Li Moying, only his eyes seem colder.

    He harrumphed and said, ¡°Since you are looking forward to death so much,e on!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for death?¡± The Crown Princeughed coldly and retorted, ¡° Hmph! In the end who¡¯s the one that¡¯s looking for death? Looks like your feelings for Li¡¯er is true, not even caring about your own life! Well, I shall grant you a fast death!¡±

    He immediately turned around and headed in the direction of the trial grounds.

    ¡°Wait. Stop.¡±

    Lym called out from behind.

    The Crown Prince turned and sneered, ¡°Why? Regretting it already? Quickly release Li¡¯er and admit that you¡¯re in the wrong by kowtow¡­mmph!¡±

 Chapter 296 â€” â€œCrown Prince vs Prince Yu (3)â€

    <h4>Chapter 296: ¡°Crown Prince vs Prince Yu (3)¡±</h4>

    Before he could even finish his sentence, his chest felt stifled as an impressive aura of oppressiveness filled the entire hall.

    The Crown Prince bore the brunt of the pressure, feeling something burst in his chest followed by a wave of dizziness as he felt a mouthful of blood rushing up his throat! He was so close to vomiting out that mouthful of blood!

    Needless to say, there was nothing more he could say to follow up with his prior statement.

    He expended arge amount of effort to finally swallow back that sickening liquid that had welled up in his throat, however his eyes were filled with horror!

    The Crown Prince stared incredulously at Li Moying, as if this was the first time meeting this younger brother of his!

    ¡°You¡­You¡­¡±

    Li Moying grasped the struggling little fox in one arm, raised his head and said in a cold voice, ¡°What trial grounds? That¡¯s too much of a hassle. Let¡¯s just settle it here and now. On the ount that you are my brother, I¡¯ll concede three strokes to you!¡±

    He said it in a very casual and rxed manner, however, all who heard it became shocked and were rendered speechless!

    No one would have thought that the legendary sickly and weak Prince Yu who could very well copse any moment, would ¡­would actually be a hidden expert!!

    The Profound Qi he released was on apletely different level from the Crown Prince! No one present could see through his cultivation level! What did all this signify?

    Even the Imperial Tutor¡¯s face had made a drastic change at this time and was frozen in shock.

    The Imperial Tutor could feel that the Profound Qi emitted by Li Moying was very pure yet powerful; it was filled with an overwhelming oppressiveness! Despite everything¡­he could not see through his cultivation level at all!

    There¡¯s nothing more to say about the Crown Prince who had already been struck cold in his heart and his back was already drenched in cold sweat.

    Heavens¡­ How was this possible? When had Li Moying been so strong? This must be an illusion! How¡­How could such a thing happen?

    Unfortunately, this was not an illusion and it was the cruel and harsh reality that he had to face.

    Li Moying waited for awhile and saw that the Crown Prince was still frozen in ce while gaping at him in disbelief.

    He furrowed his brows impatiently.

    ¡°Imperial Brother, how is it? Are you still going to make your move? If you are, faster! This Lord is in a hurry!¡±

    He was too eager to find a ce where no one else was there to obstruct the two of them. He couldn¡¯t wait to tame the restless little fox in his arms. Time was precious and could not be wasted!

    From the moment he saw her, all he wanted to do was kiss her and it didn¡¯t help that this little thing had been stuck to him for so long. Honestly speaking, he really wanted to kiss her right at this very moment!

    However, if he really dared to kiss her in front of such arge audience, this little fox would definitely get very mad!

    ¡°If you are not going to start, then this Lord will not stand on ceremony!¡±

    Li Moying was thinking of starting the first offense when the Crown Prince suddenly shouted out, ¡°Have a taste of this!¡±

    Immediately after, the Crown Prince pulled out a brilliant long sword from the scabbard that was hanging by his waist and a silver sh rushed out towards Li Moying.

    Only that his sword tip was directed not at Li Moying but the beloved woman in his arms.

    The Crown Prince sneered.

    He knew that he would not be able to defeat Li Moying, so he simply attacked the woman in his arms!

    If Bai Ruoli was really Li Moying¡¯s beloved woman, then he would definitely protect her! He had to make use of everything in his disposal to try to get a chance to strike a fatal blow! Hence he grabbed onto this weakness and it would be easy to reveal any ws.

    The Crown Prince was a cultivator with wind attributes hence his actions were immensely fast. What looked like one move was in fact a quick session of a flurry of movements and had already attacked the both of them.

    With Li Moying¡¯s sharp eyes, he could naturally see the direction of the sword tip was directed to.

    In an instant, he saw red. He was really angry right now!

 Chapter 297 â€” â€œCrown Prince vs Prince Yu (4)â€

    <h4>Chapter 297: ¡°Crown Prince vs Prince Yu (4)¡±</h4>

    This idiot of a Crown Prince actually dared to use a sword and wanted to stab his little fox!!! He actually dared to hurt her?!

    He was truly seeking death!

    If the Crown Prince only directed his attacks to Li Moying, he would not have been so mad. He would only have thought of him as a stupid and ridiculous fool.

    However, he actually wanted to attack his little fox!

    He had totally crossed the bottom line of Li Moying.

    Even though he was absolutely certain that he could protect his little fox from harm, he was still furious.

    Even if it was just the slightest thought of hurting his little fox, it was taboo! Moreover the Crown Prince had attacked with full force!

    Li Moying shifted his body slightly and made sure that Huang Yueli was safely behind him as he stood in front of her like a towering shield.The Crown Prince eye¡¯s lit up, thinking that Li Moying had already fallen for his trap. He valiantly rushed forward and stabbed right towards his back.

    The tip of the sword sessfully connected to Li Moying¡¯s back, but¡­he couldn¡¯t stab it in.

    The Crown Prince immediately added more strength to his hands but it was all to no avail. It was as if he was stabbing a copper wall. His defence was imprable.

    The next moment, the Crown Prince felt a strong and powerful profound qi surge in from the sword and it quickly enveloped his arms and what he felt next was as if his chest was lit on fire!

    The Crown Prince was caught unprepared and he had absolutely not time to defend. His entire person was blown back.

    ¡°Puff¡­puff¡±

    Only after a few moments did the Crown Princend heavily against therge sturdy door.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Oh my!!! Quick! Save him!¡±

    The change was too abrupt, the Crown Prince couldn¡¯t react in time to the sudden attack. He was still in the midst of his attack when he was suddenly blown away! Just within that split second, the oue of the duel had been determined! Even the Golden Scaled Guards couldn¡¯t react in time!

    It was not until he was spitting blood vehemently onto the ground did the crowd then react. However, it was all toote.

    The entire hall was now filled with screams.

    ¡°Heavens! How could this happen?¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t even take a single stroke from Prince Yu? And he¡¯s even seriously injured?!¡±

    ¡°B¡­But don¡¯t you think that Prince Yu¡¯s hand was a little too heavy, I mean¡­look at the state the Crown Prince is in! I don¡¯t think he¡¯s able to even move now, that¡¯s his own blood brother!¡±

    The entire banquet hall went silent after Li Moying gave a cold nce around.

    After seeing such outstanding prowess and strength, who dared to speak nonsense in his presence?

    The Emperor, Empress and the Imperial Tutor were especially shocked. The colour drained from their faces and without any regards for ceremonies, they rushed to the side of the Crown Prince.

    When the Empress saw the state the Crown Prince was in, tears started rolling down her cheeks.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s sword, the Brilliant Sword, was a third tier armament and was forged by a famed weaponsmith, it was exceptionally strong and sharp.

    At this time, the famed sword which had been hit by Li Moying¡¯s profound qi suddenly cracked and split into twenty over shards and they all flew into the Crown Prince¡¯s body. Unfortunately, each and every one of them pierced the Crown Prince¡¯s meridians.

    The biggest piece had embedded itself into his dantian.

    The Crown Prince was covered in blood and had already lost all consciousness. After being stabbed by the shards, his entire body started twitching involuntarily.

    With one nce at the Crown Prince, the main Imperial Doctor¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. He quickly assessed hs condition and checked the Crown Prince thoroughly, but his expression grew more grim and his head kept shaking.

    ¡°Speak! How¡¯s my Imperial Son¡¯s condition? Stop shaking your head! Quickly, say it!¡± The Empress pressed for an answer in a shaky voice.

    The Imperial Doctor said, ¡°Esteemed Emperor, Empress, the Crown Prince¡¯s life is not any danger¡­¡±

    The Empress sighed with relief when she heard that. ¡°There¡¯s no danger to his life. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! This scared the life out of me!¡±

    ¡°But¡­but¡­¡±

    The Empress¡¯ heart tightened at this moment¡­

    ¡°What else is there? Quickly, spit it out!¡±

 Chapter 298 â€” â€œTrepidation (1)â€

    <h4>Chapter 298: ¡°Trepidation (1)¡±</h4>

    The Imperial Physician trembled like leaf and grovelled to the ground.

    ¡°Esteemed Emperor and Empress, although His Royal Highness¡¯ life is not in peril, however,every single meridian has been wounded by the shards of the Brilliant Sword. Even if he can recover from the skin trauma, the injuries to the meridians would be difficult to heal. Not only that, the Crown Prince¡¯s dantian has been wounded severely¡­I¡¯m afraid¡­his cu¡­his cultivation¡­¡±

    ¡°What of his cultivation?¡±

    The Emperor also felt very anxious and urged the Imperial Physician to quickly exin.

    ¡°His cultivation ¡­will certainly be greatly affected. It would also be difficult to advance in the future¡­¡±

    The Imperial Doctor did not dare raise his head and even lowered it till it touched the ground, not daring to lift it up at all.

    In fact, what he had just said was a conservative estimate. From his assessment, he wasn¡¯t too optimistic about the Crown Prince¡¯s condition. As for whether or not the Crown Prince¡¯s meridians could be healed was another matter as no one could make such guarantees. Especially his dantian¡¯s wound which had been stabbed so severely that wound would need at least a pill that was of the fifth grade!

    In such a small kingdom of South Yue, where can they find such an extraordinary pill?

    Even if they managed to find it, the other party would not necessarily be willing to sell it!

    However, such words could not be said.

    If he said it out, didn¡¯t that mean that the Crown Prince could no longer advance in rank? If the anger of the Emperor and Empress gets directed at him instead, this little life of his would be forfeited!

    In spite of all these, the Empress was already shuddering from the contents she had heard.

    The Emperor raised his head and his eyes could not suppress the anger he felt!

    However, faster than the Emperor and Empress, was the Imperial Tutor. He strode forward to Li Moying and scrowled as he spat out in a furious tone: ¡°How dare you use such a heavy and vicious move? Mojun is your Elder Brother!¡±

    Li Moying sneered. ¡°Elder Brother? You mean him?¡±

    When he heard such a condescending reply, even the Emperor was further angered.

    ¡°Li Moying, I do not know when you had such a high cultivation, but even if your cultivation is high, how can you act in such an unscrupulous manner?¡±

    The Imperial Tutor shouted out coldly, even his beard flew out at the sides.

    The Crown Prince was his disciple that he had been the most proud of. All these years, he had been working so hard on him, coupled with his noble birthright, he was banking on him to provide for him when he grew old!

    Over the years, he had devoted countless efforts and managed to cultivate the talent that stood at the pinnacle of this kingdom.

    But now? It was all ruined in the hands of Prince Yu!

    Even though it was not said out, but based on experience and his expert eyes, it can be seen that the Crown Prince¡¯s future cultivation would definitely have a huge impact!

    Looking at that hateful girl who had embarrassed him earlier still nestled in Li Moying¡¯s embrace, the Imperial Tutor got even angrier.

    ¡°Your Majesty don¡¯t have to listen to anymore nonsense from him. Such a cruel person who even wants his own brother¡¯s life is even lower than pig or a dog! This old man here must let him taste how it is to have all his meridians injured! I must get justice for Mojun!¡±

    Saying which, he flipped his hand and immediately attacked Li Moying without even waiting for the Emperor¡¯s response.

    Everyone was caught by surprise.

    Many had recognized this skill, it was the Imperial Tutor¡¯s famed skill - Greisen Fist!

    Greisen fist was a ck Grade Mid Level Profound Skill, with it¡¯s core based on pure power. Coupled with the Imperial Tutor¡¯s cultivation at the Fourth Degree Fifth Level Profound Realm, the surrounding air became chaotic as arge howling sound as if summoning a storm swarmed around him.

    The Emperor¡¯s face changed colour and quickly shouted out: ¡°Imperial Tutor! Stop!¡±

    Seeing that the Imperial Tutor had used almost his full power to exert this move, the Emperor could tell at one nce that he was out to kill Li Moying with that one move!

    When Li Moying had his duel with the Crown Prince, he revealed his cultivation to have just broken through to the third degree profound realm!

 Chapter 299 â€” â€œTrepidation (2)â€

    <h4>Chapter 299: ¡°Trepidation (2)¡±</h4>

    The Emperor was different from the Imperial Tutor, no matter what, Li Moying was his son. Moreover he was the son of his most beloved woman.

    Although he had intentionally hurt the Crown Prince and had incurred the Emperor¡¯s wrath, he would still not condemn him so easily, what¡¯s more put him to death.

    However the strength of the Imperial Tutor was stronger than that of the Emperor, who was only at the Third Degree Profound Realm. His own cultivation was not enough to stop him.

    Seeing that the fist of the Imperial Tutor had many after images as he punched directly towards Li Moying, the entire hall was filled with screams and exmations.

    However, the person who was at the centre of it all did not seem to care and his gaze carried a hint of disdain.

    ¡°Scram!¡± He spat out a word coldly.

    His cold and indifferent voice resounded throughout the entire hall, a burst of profound qi burst forth and swept out.

    The Imperial Tutor only heard a loud bang in his ear and he felt dizzy as he felt his consciousness go blur. He was then flung away by the aftershock.

    Lucky for the Imperial Tutor, he still had quite a bit of battle experience and so he could still put up some defencest minute. So instead of flying out like a broken kite simrly to the Crown Prince, he was only flung backwards and as he tried to stabilize himself, in his trail was only a path of destruction followed. Left along his trail were two deep cracks on the ground. Only after the momentum finally dissipated did he finallye to aplete stop.

    The Imperial Tutor¡¯s face was flushed red, and he just barely managed to swallow back the fresh blood that rushed up his throat. His eyes were filled with horror!

    How could this be?

    He was an expert that was a fourth degree at the fifth level! There was barely anyone in the entire South Yue that could rival him! For the first time in decades, he had been defeated. However, the most humiliating thing was that his opponent hadn¡¯t even dealt a move and had only used a word to coerce him into such a state.

    How high was Li Moying¡¯s cultivation?! Wasn¡¯t his age simr to the Crown Prince? And didn¡¯t he have a weak constitution since young?

    Li Moying stepped forward and slowly walked over to the Crown Prince.

    The entire hall was silent to the point that even a pin drop could be heard. No one dared to make a single sound. Only Li Moying¡¯s footsteps resounded in the vast hall and each step slowly and deliberately echoed through the entire banquet hall.

    Li Moying had showed that his strength was simply outrageous and unbelievable. With his public disy of might, everyone felt themselves to be small and insignificant and no one dared to move.

    Li Moying stopped in front of the Crown Prince.

    At this moment, the Crown Prince had alway regained his consciousness and had witnessed the scene of Li Moying sending the Imperial Tutor flying back.

    Now the Crown Prince was no longer as arrogant as before, since his meridians had all been injured, he was a crumpled heap on the floor as if he was just a lump of mud. Only his eyes were open wide, almost to the point as if they were falling out. They stared in shock and terror as Li Moying approached.

    Li Moying frostily said, ¡°Such a cruel person who even wants his own brother¡¯s life is even lower than pig or a dog? Well, I concur with this statement of yours Imperial Tutor! That year, on the ninth day of winter, the high and almighty Crown Prince had kicked his weak and trash of a brother into a frozen pond. Is that considered wanting his own brother¡¯s life? Or perhaps making his brother who had a weak constitution kneel under the zing hot sun until he copses? Does that only then mean that he is lower than a pig or a dog?¡±

    His face was eerily calm.

    However, those that heard it all revealed an expression of horror.

    What Li Moying said¡­ wasn¡¯t it referring to the Crown Prince bullying him when they were young?

    Did it mean that under that majestic kind mask the Crown Prince wore, beneath it all was the true face of a twisted person who bullied his own brother in such extreme and cruel means? And that time, they were only six years of age and his younger brother was weak and sick since he was a child?

    However looking at the icy and solemn expression on that handsome face, a lot of people could not help but believe his words.

    Because, with the strength that Li Moying revealed today, showed them that there was no need for him to lie!

    Even the Emperor was stunned silly when he heard the promation. ¡°¡­ You¡­ Moying¡­ is what you said¡­ true?¡±

 Chapter 300 â€” â€œTrepidation (3)â€

    <h4>Chapter 300: ¡°Trepidation (3)¡±</h4>

    Li Moying did not answer him directly, his cold gaze was on the Crown Prince who had unconcealed malice and hatred written all over his face.

    ¡°Imperial Brother, that year, didn¡¯t you say: ¡®It¡¯s only a piece of trash, with such strength he can¡¯t even be considered a person. Even if he¡¯s beaten to death, serves him right! Even Imperial Father wouldn¡¯t stand up for him!¡¯ Do you still remember?¡±

    A trace of fear shed by the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes as he uttered, ¡°Wh¡­What do you want?¡±

    The moment he opened his mouth, a gush of blood rushed out along with two teeth, but he could only stay in his miserable position as he was shaking with trepidation.

    While reminiscing wistfully about that year¡¯s matter, Li Moying had even mentioned, ¡®Trash¡¯ and ¡®Even if he¡¯s beaten to death, serves him right¡¯. Don¡¯t tell him that he was going to kill him now?

    ¡°Killing you will only dirty my hands!¡±

    Li Moying scoffed, ¡°This Lord only wants to remind Imperial Brother, this Lord¡¯s woman, no one can even think of her! And no one is to even touch a strand of hair on her! Everybody should remember this warning! If there¡¯s a next time, that person would not be so lucky to go unscathed as my Imperial Brother!¡±

    His domineering gaze swept by all the other princes.

    All the other princes were so scared that they lowered their heads in submission.

    In fact, when Huang Yueli had revealed her talent, a provoking thought had shed by their scheming minds. Perhaps they should take this chance and ruin the Crown Prince¡¯s engagement!

    And when Li Moying had confronted the Crown Prince initially, they were very joyous in their hearts, thinking that something might have gone wrong in the head of their second brother, that waste would shoulder the wrath of the consequence but they might be able to benefit from that matter!

    But looking at the situation now, they finally understood, what a joke that thought was!

    And the more the Third Prince thought about how he had been treating Li Moying all these years, with all the contemptuous words and various degrading names he¡¯d been calling him, he couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    Li Moying turned to look at the emperor once more.

    ¡°Since Imperial Father had mentioned that Master Bai has promised to pair his daughter with the most powerful prince, I don¡¯t think anyone would object to the marriage between Li¡¯er and I. At that time, we would need to trouble Imperial Father to marry us!¡±

    Without waiting for the Emperor¡¯s reply, Li Moying turned around and wrapped his arms around Huang Yueli¡¯s slim waist and led her out.

    The Golden Scaled Guards that were guarding the doors all lowered their head, not daring to move an inch, allowing them to leave. Only after they left did they dare to wipe the cold sweat that trickled down their forehead.

    The Emperor stared thoughtfully at Li Moying¡¯s back and looked at the Crown Prince once again, as if meeting this two sons of his for the first time.

    The Empress threw herself on the Crown Prince and burst into tears.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Li Moying led Huang Yueli out and was walking in the direction towards the main pce doors.

    Huang Yueli was very reluctant to leave with him, she had been dragging her feet, even though he had held her close, never once had she stopped struggling.

    Li Moying was not willing to hurt her but he also was weary of her desire to escape, so he bent over and scooped her up.

    ¡°Mmf¡­mmf¡­mmf!¡±

    [Let go of me!!!]

    Huang Yueli was unable to undo her mute acupuncture point and was also powerless against him so she could only depend on her pair of slim legs to protest.

    Li Moying tightened his hold on her, and under her intense murderous gaze, he held her closer and ced a quick peck on that adorable flushed cheek that was closest to him. With a satisfied look, heughed lightly and continued walking.

    A ck horse carriage was awaiting them outside the pce gates.

    Li Moying bought her in and released her mute point.

    Huang Yueli red up and roared at him, ¡°Li Moying! Are you seeking death? What the hell did you do! Why did you blow up our rtionship to such a degree? Why must you insist on getting engaged with me? Do you know what are you doing?!¡±

 Chapter 301 â€” â€œPrince Yuâ€™s Unconventional Courtship (1) â€

    <h4>Chapter 301 : ¡°Prince Yu¡¯s Unconventional Courtship (1) ¡±</h4>

    In that pair of twinkling charming eyes of his, they seemed to be smiling gently. In a sh, his cold demeanor seemed to have lightened up and his unrestrained smile seemed even more captivating than usual.

    When Huang Yueli saw that, she felt her cheeks get warmer and her heart was yelling out ¡®foul¡¯!

    Li Moyingughed teasingly: ¡°How do I not know?¡­An engagement¡­naturally it¡¯s to get married. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know such a simple reason?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked back at him,pletely stumped.

    ¡°What are you up to? I thought I¡¯ve told you thest time we¡¯ve met? Didn¡¯t I express myself clearly that I don¡¯t like you, I don¡¯t want to be to¡­mmmmf!¡±

    The next instance, her lips were blocked.

    Li Moying lifted her chin and bit on her lips.

    Huang Yueli yelped out in shock, but his tongue had sneaked in and he started to desperately kiss her.

    Huang Yueli even tasted blood in her mouth.

    This man¡­actually bit her so hard that her lips bled!

    Huang Yueli straightened her hands to try to push him away, but Li Moying was unaffected by it and just continued kissing.

    Only after a long while did her let go of his little fox whose ears and face were flushed red.

    Huang Yueli was heaving in anger as incoherent words came out: ¡°You¡­You¡­¡±

    When Li Moying saw her fierce re, he was even more enthralled.

    This little girl¡­probably didn¡¯t know that when she was angry and biting her lower lip, she looked very charming.

    However, even if she acted all coy and cute again, he wouldn¡¯t let things go her way! He wouldn¡¯t be soft hearted!

    When Li Moying thought back on that moment when she dered that she didn¡¯t like him, he felt a tearing pain in his heart.

    His eyes turned cold as he exuded an devilish charm and licked his lips.

    ¡°Little Li¡¯er¡­If you let this Lord hear that you don¡¯t like me next time, everytime you say it, this Lord will kiss you! Do you understand?¡±

    Huang Yueli retorted back angrily, ¡°Understand? What crap is that? You¡¯re just a shameless scoundrel!¡±

    She then lifted her right hand and a shadowless and formless qi needle flew towards him, and it was aimed towards his most precious part.

    Li Moying dodged in the nick of time and avoided the eminent danger and let out a cold sweat.

    This little girl, after her advancement, the speed of her flying needles had increased by so many folds! If he wasn¡¯t fast enough, he would already be a eunuch!

    It seems that he must be more careful in future.

    His face darkened and he reached out to her.

    ¡°Littler Li¡¯er, it looks like you¡¯ve still not remembered what this Lord said just now? It¡¯s alright. This Lord don¡¯t mind teaching you one more time!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t nee¡­mmmf!¡±

    Li Moying once again touched her soft lips and wanted to give her a deep, lingering kiss.

    Huang Yueli struggled with all her might and he could only kiss her chin.

    He looked at her with an affectionate gaze andughed, ¡°How is it? Have you understood? Little Li¡¯er, what am I to you?¡±

    Huang Yueli gnashed her teeth, ¡°You are not¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Li Moying raised his eyebrows as he leaned closer to her.

 Chapter 302 â€” â€œPrince Yuâ€™s Unconventional Courtship (2) â€

    <h4>Chapter 302: ¡°Prince Yu¡¯s Unconventional Courtship (2) ¡±</h4>

    Huang Yueli covered her mouth in a fluster.

    Li Moying looked at her with his captivating eyes passionately and his slender fingers tickled her small jaw.

    ¡°Little Li¡¯er, so do you now know what am I to you?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head vehemently and tried to avoid his hand.

    The man had seen through her action and it looked as if he was ying with a little kitten as he pulled her into an embrace. The position was just right, she felt warm andfortable, a sense of security fleeted by as she felt that if she closed her eyes, she could actually fall asleep.

    This feeling¡­ was something she wasn¡¯t used to.

    Li Moying turned his fingers and raised her chin, his handsome face approached her and said, ¡°Li¡¯er, this Lord is your fiance, you have to remember this. Don¡¯t let any other man near you, or else if this Lord gets jealous, I don¡¯t even know what I would do, got it?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart rate elerated. This Li Moying was so close to her that she could feel his breath on her skin and for such a groundless matter, it had actually caused her cheeks to flush red.

    She didn¡¯t know how to answer him.

    In reality, she herself was was at a loss and her mind was aplete mush now.

    Huang Yueli was very clear on one thing, the person she likes was definitely Mu Chengying.

    In her previous life, when she had died at the Northern Ice Fields, that heart piercing feeling still remained in her chest whenever she thought back about it.

    However, when Li Moying had kissed her then, for a moment she had actually threw everything at the back of her head and she waspletely immersed and lost in that intense kiss.

    It was as if in this man¡¯s embrace¡­she could meldpletely¡­

    What was wrong with her?

    Was she really such a yer? As long as the man was more powerful and domineering, she would be interested in him?

    However, she had been pursued by many men in the past and they were all fine young men who were extremely talented and came from outstanding backgrounds. They were all proud sons of the heavens but she only had her eyes for one - Mu Chengying.

    ¡°Li¡¯er?¡±

    Seeing her so quiet, Li Moying raised his brows.

    Huang Yueli affixed her gaze on the ground and remained silent.

    This was obviously a sign of rejection, this little fox¡­ still refused to answer him! Only because their strength differed by arge margin, she had no way to win him physically so she kept her silence.

    Li Moying had understood her meaning and his heart felt a dull ache.

    In his life, this was the first time he had fallen in love, yet this feeling was overwhelming, it was as if arge wave had brought him along and he had no way to resist¡­ it was as if they were meant for each other¡­ a promise of destiny from their past lives¡­

    But why¡­ why did she not love him back in return???

    ¡°Ouch¡­pain!¡±

    Huang Yueli cried out suddenly.

    Only then did Li Moying realise that while he was lost in his thoughts, he had actually pinched her chin quite hard.

    He sighed and recovered his hand.

    Huang Yueli raised her head and happened to see his dispirited expression. His handsome face no longer had any hint of arrogance or dominance; all there was was a look of despair.

    Her heart skipped a beat as the two of them stared at each other wordlessly.

    Time¡­¡­seemed to have stopped, as if a magical spell had been woven.

    It was the next moment when a voice interrupted them.

    ¡°Master, this subordinate brought Third Miss¡¯ qin.¡±

    This unexpected interruption had broken the spell of that magical moment.

    Li Moying frowned and got up to open the door.

    Huang Yueli was like a cat who had it¡¯s tail stepped on, the manner she jumped up and scurried to hide at the corner of the carriage.

    She brought her hands up and patted her cheeks subconsciously. When she felt that her cheeks were hot, she turned her head defiantly and looked out of the window.

 Chapter 303 â€” â€œPrince Yuâ€™s Unconventional Courtship (3) â€

    <h4>Chapter 303: ¡°Prince Yu¡¯s Unconventional Courtship (3) ¡±</h4>

    Strange, how did the scenery look so familiar?

    Wasn¡¯t this the magnificent official road to the pce gates?

    Huang Yueli blinked twice in bewilderment. Such a long time had passed, yet they were still at the same ce?

    Before she could figure out anything, Li Moying had already returned to her side and in his hands held a familiar qin that was made of sycamore wood.

    ¡°Jade Ice Qin?¡± Huang Yueli eximed.

    Li Moying ced the qin in front of her as he exined: ¡°You¡¯re sure heartless, you actually left the qin that I gave you in the pce. I¡¯ve specially instructed Mo Qi to retrieve it.¡±

    Huang Yueli finally understood why they were still at the same ce despite the long time that had passed, it turned out that they were waiting for Mo Qi.

    She lightly traced the intricate yet borate pattern on the qin with her fingers, such a fine instrument, she really was quite reluctant to give it up.

    It has been such a long time since she had came into contact with a qin of such quality, unfortunately¡­

    Huang Yueli pushed the qin back in the direction of Li Moying ad said, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m afraid I cannot ept this qin!¡±

    Li Moying frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It was you yourself who had requested Imperial Father to bestow you this qin. Moreover, I have already said that I will give this qin to you. Now, you¡¯ve changed your mind again?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Your Highness Prince Yu, this is a keepsake left behind by your Mother, if I had known this was something left for you by your Mother, I wouldn¡¯t have opened this mouth of mine¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face darkened!

    He was a clever man, how could he not know what she meant!

    This Jade Ice Qin was left by his mother, therefore this small thing must have avoided it at all costs and dared not ept it. She was obviously drawing a clear line between them!

    Although he knew that this little girl had not much affection for him, but every time he saw her act in such a clear cut manner, he felt really uneasy.

    Don¡¯t see Li Moying¡¯s cold and aloof demeanor, his strong an imposing majestic manner enchanting eyes and his impable face was a lethal weapon that could easily cause people to get frost bitten.

    Although Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t the least bit affected by his cold and imposing aura, but when she saw his unhappy face, she closed her mouth subconsciously.

    She did not know why but when she saw that Li Moying was angry, she felt very ufortable and when she saw that this had stemmed from her rejection, she felt even more sad.

    Li Moying¡¯s intense gaze locked onto her.

    Huang Yueli nibbled her lower lip and felt a thread of guilt.

    But she told herself that she did not do anything wrong. Since the man she likes is Mu Chengying and she was determined to share her affections with him for life she would not stray off this path.

    So, no matter how confused she was, she would not waver! She could not return his affections so unless he had given up pursuing her and just remained purely friends, she would have to give up on him.

    The two were stubborn to their bones, so they were deadlocked and stared intensely at each other, but none was willing to budge.

    ¡°The things that this Lord sends out¡­there¡¯s never been precedence for returns! If you refuse to ept it, then what¡¯s the point of holding on to this qin? It¡¯s better to destroy it!¡±

    For a moment there, Li Moying couldn¡¯t bear it but he steeled his heart and with a wave of his hands, he threw the Jade Ice Qin out of the window.

    Seeing the exquisite qin was about to be thrown out of the window and be reduced to scrap wood, she threw herself out and caught the Jade Ice Qin.

    ¡°Li Moying! What are you doing? This qin was painstakingly crafted! How could you destroy such a precious thing on a whim? You can¡¯t be such a wastrel! And this is what your mother had left behind for you! How could you throw it out so easily How ungrateful can you be?!¡±

    Li Moying snorted coldly and turned his head away.

    Of course he couldn¡¯t bear to throw away his mother¡¯s keepsake, but he knew that this little thing would definitely save the qin.

 Chapter 304 â€” â€œProfound Lunar Spirit Mirror (1)â€

    <h4>Chapter 304: ¡°Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror (1)¡±</h4>

    How was he so confident? Because, from the very beginning, her gaze had been fixated on the Jade Ice Qin and she was obviously reluctant to part with it.

    That was why when he had thrown the qin out, he had suppressed his strength. If it was based on his cultivation level, the qin would have long disintegrated before it even reached the ground and the speed would not have been something Huang Yueli could have caught up with.

    Huang Yueli was holding on dearly to the qin and looked begrudgingly at him

    Li Moying said indifferently, ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t y the qin, either it follows a new owner or apanies my mother in burial. Is there another choice?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ alright, since you don¡¯t care about your mother¡¯s keepsake, why should I worry for it in your stead? I¡¯ll help you dispose of it!¡±

    How could she be scared by him? Just now, when she caught the qin, she knew that she had been yed yet again and another wave of anger rose up from within.

    After she said her piece, she was prepared to start.

    Li Moying saw that she did not get tricked, he could only helplessly block her, ¡°Wait a moment! Alright, alright, don¡¯t be so rash.¡±

    Huang Yueli ced the qin down and turned her head defiantly and gazed at him with a sparkle in her eyes. ¡°What else do you have to say?¡±

    Li Moying let out a sigh. ¡°Since you do not want to receive it for nothing, I do have something that I need your help with. This qin ¡­can be your reward for helping me!¡±

    When she heard this, Huang Yueli was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°You¡­need my help? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Moying was at least an expert at the fifth degree profound realm, what did he need a first degree profound realm¡¯s rookie help for?

    Li Moying continued, ¡°Do you still remember when we first met? I asked you, when can you be promoted to a Fourth Tier Armament Master?

    Huang Yueli nodded her head.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I need someone to help me craft out a fourth tier armament. At that time you were only an ordinary person but you could already craft third tier armaments. Now that your cultivation has increased to a Nine level Qi profound Realm, crafting a fourth tier armament shouldn¡¯t pose any difficulty to you, right?

    After she could cultivate, she could already craft out fourth tier armaments. More so because of her special physique and she had such a high affinity to fire, coupled with the sacred phoenix fire, she could even craft out fifth tier armaments if really needed.

    However, she did not agree to it immediately. She asked suspiciously, ¡°Your Highness Prince Yu, this conversation is pretty interesting, a Fourth Tier Armament Master would be hard for a normal person to seek out. But here you are the distinguished expert, anyrge sects would willingly throw an olive branch to you. Finding a Fourth Tier Armament Master should be an easy task, why do you look for me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because your skills are superb. They¡¯re the best I¡¯ve seen! To be able to make an entire set out of third tier armaments and you¡¯re even able to enhance it with additional attributes. Such a divine work of art, really amazes me. You¡¯re the only one I¡¯ve seen that can aplish such a feat! Moreover what I need is extremely important and I need an unparalleled Armament Master to help me in this endeavor.¡±

    When Li Moying said this, he wholeheartedly said the truth of the matter.

    He looked for her to help him craft his armament not because he fell in love with her at first sight and wanted to bring the little fox home. It was truly because he had admired the fine workmanship and outstanding armaments she crafted.

    Sometimes, he thinks that this little fox was unfathomable and was like a huge mystery. In a few mere days, she had jumped from an ordinary person to a genius cultivator of the qi profound realm ninth level. What¡¯s more, where had she learned all the skills of an armament master from?

    This little fox obviously hid a lot of secrets!

    However, he did not want to force her. He was willing to wait for the day when she would trust him from the depths of her heart and take the initiative to reveal everything to him.

 Chapter 305 â€” â€œProfound Lunar Spirit Mirror (2)â€

    <h4>Chapter 305: ¡°Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror (2)¡±</h4>

    In actual fact, Huang Yueli also felt pretty mystified.

    She had so many secrets yet she had revealed many of them to this man already.

    Li Moying was the one and only person who knew that she was an Armament Master, and the only one who knew that just over a week ago, she was really a waste that had zero cultivation. She truly had revealed a lot of her weaknesses to him.

    All these weaknesses¡­ each of them could very well let her lose her life!

    However, the odd thing was, she had never felt worried. In fact, she actually felt even more secure.

    It was as though sharing secrets with this man was a very normal thing.

    It seems like it was as if she knew that this man here wouldn¡¯t divulge any of her secrets. He would never ever hurt her, never betray her.

    She sank into contemtion for a moment and nodded her head.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you refine an armament. However, you must first tell me what armament do you want?¡±

    ¡°The Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror, have you heard of this before?¡±

    ¡°What?! Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror?!¡± Huang Yueli cried out in surprise. ¡°You actually want the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror?¡±

    Li Moying raised his eyebrows and slowly said, ¡°You¡¯ve actually heard of it!¡±

    The Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror was a profound artifact that was intensely yin in nature. It was mainly used to nourish the soul. Having the Profound Lunar Jade as the mainponent, supported by various materials of the water and wood attribute, the entire process of crafting this was extremely tedious and it was an intricate process that was very draining.

    Not only was it difficult to craft out, only a few people would buy it.

    Because the cultivator¡¯s soul was very powerful, hence the higher the cultivation level is, the stronger the soul is and hence there was no need for cultivators to use this Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror.

    In general, the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror was meant for those ordinary people with weak souls, especially so for those with weak constitution. It was especially effective for those who were born with a terminal illness. And it worked much better for women as it was of the yin energy.

    However, the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror was at least a Fourth Tier Armament, or a rare spirit artifact. Many armaments of such tier was not easily affordable and ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford it.

    Due to the unbnced demand and supply, very few people even knew the existence of such an item, even the knowledge of the methods of refining it has almost been lost.

    Most Armament Masters have never even heard of this name in their entire lives.

    This was also contributed to her previous life¡¯s knowledge that she knew about it.

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°The Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror is not an ordinary artifact, most people don¡¯t have the requirement for it, may I know why are you spending so much effort to have it made? Why do you want it for?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled up and chuckled, ¡°Li¡¯er, are you curious about me? Are you trying to find out more about me and my background? If you acknowledge yourself to be my fiancee, I¡¯ll tell you!¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him as she coldy replied, ¡°Hmph! Trying to trick me again? No way!¡±

    A trace of disappointment shed by his eyes, but he immediately concealed it.

    Huang Yueli was a little distracted.

    Li Moying obviously diverted the topic and did not want to tell her the use of him seeking the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror was for. However, generally speaking, wasn¡¯t this for young women to continue on with their lives?

    Which girl was so important for him that he had to expend so much effort to get this Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror, and even requesting her to craft it?

    ¡°Little thing, why are you in such a daze?¡±

    Only then did shee back to her senses. ¡°To craft this Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror, the materials needed are veryplex, especially the Profound Lunar Jade, it can only be found in deep mines and only the veins that produce spirit jades. Moreover once they leave the spirit vein, they must be refined within an hour, or else it loses its effectiveness. Where are you going to find one?¡±

    Li Moying replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going to hide it from you, truth be told, I¡¯ve already found one spirit jade mine. It¡¯s just that¡­It¡¯s far from here and it¡¯s very dangerous. Well, in order for you to craft this Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror, I¡¯ll need to trouble you to travel together with me!¡±

 Chapter 306 â€” â€œProfound Lunar Spirit Mirror (3)â€

    <h4>Chapter 306: ¡°Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror (3)¡±</h4>

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where¡¯s the ce?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in the Dark Moon Forest.¡±

    When she heard the ce, she was drawn into deep contemtion yet again.

    The Soaring Heavens Continent was divided into four heavenly domains, with the Sky Emperor City as the heart of it. Each heavenly domain¡¯s perimeter was lined with extreme dangers and only the safer regions was where the humans had built their cities upon. Among them, the South Sky Region had the Dark Moon Forest, the North Sky Region had the Northern Ice fields, the West Sky Region had the Flowing Sand Desert while the East Sky Region was surrounded by the East Ocean.

    Amongst them, the Dark Moon Forest and the East Ocean were blessed with abundance.

    The Dark Moon Forest was home to arge variety of exotic Magical Beasts. In addition, it had a hugework of spirit jade veins running beneath it. So for Li Moying to find one that had the Profound Lunar Jade was not unusual.

    This also exined everything. Why did he, a genius level expert, actually came back to South Yue Kingdom.

    Li Moying saw that she had remained silent the entire time and probed, ¡°I was worried that you do not know the crafting method of the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror, so I had even specially seeked out a manual scroll from Sky Cloud City.¡±

    Saying which, he pulled out a thin scroll and handed it to her.

    Huang Yueli took it and flipped through it and after a long pause, she shook her head.

    ¡°This manual doesn¡¯t teach you how to refine the Profound Lunar Jade to it¡¯s maximum efficiency. Even if it¡¯s been sessfully crafted, ording to this method, it would at best be a Fourth Tier Armament and there¡¯ll be lots of wastage of good materials.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    Li Moying raised his eyebrows.

    Huang Yueli opened a smallpartment in the carriage and from within, she took out a brush. She started scribbling on the scroll as a flurry of brushstrokes started changing the entirety of the contents and she finally passed it back to Li Moying.

    ¡°ording to my method, there¡¯s a chance to raise the level of the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror to the fifth tier. In this way, the effect of nourishing the spirit can be increased by more than three times! However, the materials that you provide me must also be changed. This over here, that one there¡­ there¡¯s no need for these¡­Well, you¡¯ll need to top up quite a few materials to the fifth grade instead. Whatever is needed, I¡¯ve written them all down!¡±

    Li Moying lowered his head and studied the revised scroll in his hands.There really was a lot of revisions scribbled on it and quite an addition to the list of materials as well.

    The handwriting of Huang Yueli, was like her in person, elegant and graceful. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes away for some time.

    Li Moying chortled, ¡°Little Li¡¯er, you really have this gift to be able to bring me surprises time and time again! Are you saying that now you are actually able to craft fifth tier armaments? And this method for crafting the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror! Initially, I was still worried that you did not know how to craft it, who knows not only are you able to, you can even improve on it! I really wonder, how could you have hidden yourself so deep? You¡¯re a demon level genius that just appeared out of nowhere and what¡¯s your Master¡¯s background?¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Huang Yueli looked at him awkwardly.

    She had just realised, yet again she had unknowingly divulged her own secret to this man! If it was not for his reminder, she wouldn¡¯t even have realised it herself.

    Only the heavens knew that Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One Armament Master had always been known to be a very cautious person.

    Why was it everytime she faced this man, it was as if she had been possessed?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, whatever you do not wish to talk about, I wouldn¡¯t probe. It¡¯s never toote to wait for the day for you to reveal it to me yourself.¡±

    Li Moying looked helplessly at her dazed expression, at least he had gained a little more confidence back.

    Although this Little Thing had always prided herself to make him angry, but at least, she had trusted him from the depths of her heart. This could also be counted as a baby step of progress?

    Heughed to himself bitterly, his life had always been shrouded with peach blossoms. He had always been chased by countless daughters of heaven, but for his little fox, he was reduced to such a tragic state and had to even resort to petty tactics¡­but he had also fallen willingly¡­

 Chapter 307 â€” â€œProfound Lunar Spirit Mirror (4)â€

    <h4>Chapter 307: ¡°Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror (4)¡±</h4>

    Not only that, his little fox always seem to surprise him.

    Each time when he thought that he had unravelled some of her secrets, she was able to tell him that what he had thought initially was only the tip of the iceberg! She was a hundred times more of a gifted genius than he thought she was!

    Li Moying affixed his gaze on her beautiful and tender face, and saw the bright sparkle in her eyes. His heart softened yet again.

    What was he to do with this little fox? Each time he looked at her she seemed to tug his heartstrings from the depth of his soul.

    Huang Yueli felt an intense gaze on her and she quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem in crafting this armament for you. But¡­ for the Jade Ice Qin to be exchanged for a fifth tier armament¡­ I seem to be at the losing end? Moreover, I¡¯m putting my own life at risk too. Apanying you on this trip to refine the Profound Lunar Jade is a highly dangerous job!¡±

    Her bright doe eyes blinked at him and showed an expression of mixed emotions.

    With one look, Li Moying knew that this Little Thing was up to scam people again. Of course, he was more than happy to satisfy her appetite.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what would you like in return? Just state all your conditions!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied happily, ¡°This is what you said! You cannot regret it!¡±

    She immediately took out a piece of paper from the samepartment as her beautiful calligraphy started to fly over the entire paper and in no time, a long list was written out.

    Li Moying also smiled when he saw her writing so happily and couldn¡¯t wait to see what his little fox had requested for.

    But the more he read, the more his facial expression started to change.

    Because the list was really too long, after Huang Yueli had written out a whole page, she actually took another piece of paper out and continued writing.

    Finally, she put the brush down, picked up the two pieces of paper and blew on it. ¡°Well, for now, let¡¯s start off with these two first.¡±

    For now? First?

    Li Moying raised his eyebrows and took the lists from her.

    On the two pieces of papers, all kinds of materials were written. Most of them were all between the third and fourth grades. Although their grades weren¡¯t that high, they were a myriad of fantastic oddities of every description., some were even extremely rare.

    The oddest thing of it all, these were all not materials for forging, they were all alchemy ingredients!

    Li Moying looked at her stumped. His throat went dry as he squeezed out, ¡°Little Li¡¯er, don¡¯t tell me¡­ That you are also an Alchemist?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled sweetly at him, revealing her two sharp little teeth.

    ¡°I also wish that I am one, but unfortunately I am not one yet.¡±

    ¡°Not¡­one¡­yet¡­¡± Li Moying followed her and smiled sweetly. ¡°So you mean to say that you aren¡¯t one now¡­but will be one in the future?¡±

    ¡°Well, if I¡¯m in the mood to, I¡¯ll consider trying.¡±

    The requirements to be an Alchemist was extremely harsh and demanding. One needed to first have both the fire and wood attributes. In her past life, she had no affinity with wood, hence she did not try her hand at alchemy.

    In this life, she was blessed with an unparalleled physique and had all the attributes. If she wanted to learn alchemy, ording to theory, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.

    It¡¯ just that Huang Yueli knew that to delve oneself into studying too many things, it would easily influence one¡¯s cultivation.

    In her previous life, between herself and Mu Chengying, their cultivation levels had not much of a difference. However, she had spent too much time and energy on armaments and the moment they broke through the ninth degree realm, in terms of battle strength, even ten of her could not beat him in a duel.

    That was why she temporarily had decided not to waste her time on alchemy.

    Anyway, the road of an Armament Master was a wealthy one, and their status was no less of an Alchemist. If she wanted any type of pills, she could easily get her hands on one.

    Li Moying shook his head wryly, he had no doubts of what she said.

    ¡°I wonder, in the end, what kind of surprise would you give me?¡±

    Huang Yueli lifted her chin up proudly and said, ¡°Less nonsense now, quick! Have a look! After you¡¯ve looked through my list, tell me if you can promise them?¡±

 Chapter 308 â€” â€œProfound Lunar Spirit Mirror (5)â€

    <h4>Chapter 308: ¡°Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror (5)¡±</h4>

    Li Moying solemnly replied, ¡°These materials are verymon¡­not a problem there¡­ Some herbs on the list are more rare, however with my connections, it should take no longer than a few days to gather them. But¡­Why do you want so many Spirit Beast Cores for? Nine Fifth Grade Spirit Beast Cores, four Sixth Grade Spirit Beast Cores¡­and they all have to be of the fire attribute as well. To attain these items¡­even for a sixth degree cultivator, it¡¯s a hefty sum!¡±

    Huang Yueli groaned andmented, ¡°So even for the high and almighty Thousand Treasure Pavilion owner, Your Highness Prince Yu, is unable to produce a Sixth Grade Spirit Beast Core? I¡¯m already being very polite here. Originally, I had wanted to write down a Seventh Grade Spirit Beast Core but thinking about it, you¡¯ll definitely not be able to attain one so I¡¯ve even taken extra consideration and did not write it down.¡±

    ¡°You still need a Seventh Grade Spirit Beast Core?¡± Li Moying was shocked.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head thoughtfully, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve got an important use for it!¡±

    All these materials that she had requested for were all taken from the records of the ¡®Nine Phoenix Transformations¡¯. These were essential for breakthrough to the next realm.

    The materials needed were plentiful and diverse. Hoever, the hardest part of it all, was that it needed so many high grade Spirit Beast Cores! These were simply items that even if one had wealth, they might not be able to attain.

    Since Li Moying wanted her to craft for him a fifth grade armament, she might as well make use of this opportunity and pass on the most daunting task to him.

    Afterall, with one look, this man¡¯s background was powerful, he definitely had avenues to get these items. Moreover, the fees to engage the expertise of an Armament Master to customise an armament was also high, this was what she called - a fair trade!

    At most¡­she received a little bit more¡­

    However, she was still had some conscientiousness and had removed the most expensive and the most difficult item on the list, the Seventh Grade Spirit Beast Core.

    Seventh Grade Spirit Beast Cores were scarce and extremely rare, and the price was also staggering. The price of one was more than tens of times of one sixth Grade Spirit Beast Core.

    To y one Seventh Grade Spirit Beast was extremely difficult, even if a cultivator was at the Eighth Realm. Not all cultivators at the Eighth Realm might be able to aplish it.

    Li Moying was only twenty years old and his wealth umted might not be enough to get a Seventh Grade Spirit Beast Core.

    Huang Yueli simply did not want to make things too difficult for him and she was nning to head over to Sky cloud City in the future. When she¡¯s there, she wreck her brains to think of a way to earn money to buy one.

    Li Moying held the two lists and scrutinised them carefully, to the point that even Huang Yueli was feeling slightly impatient.

    ¡°I say, Your Highness, are you done looking at them? How is it? Are you agreeable?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t reply as he reached out for the brush and wrote something on the paper.

    Huang Yueli twisted her lips, this man was such a miser! He was even bargaining? How could he be so stingy? In her past life, those that hadmissioned her to personally craft armaments for them were even willing to pay a hundred times more! And whether she epted it or not was another story, it depended entirely on her mood!

    After he finished writing, he folded the paper and ced it in her hands.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a deal? I haven¡¯t even agreed to it yet!¡±

    Huang Yueli unfolded the paper in a fluster and quickly scanned for the parts he had edited out.

    Who knew, the moment she saw it, she was immediately dumbstruck.

    On that piece of paper, there wasn¡¯t anything that was edited out, but an addition of a small sentence.

    At the bottom of the list, Li Moying had added in: Seventh Grade Spirit Beast Core.

    ¡°Yo¡­You¡­? You want to help me find a Seventh Grade Spirit Beast Core?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were wide open as she stared at him incredulously, unable to believe what was happening.

    Li Moying chuckled, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted it?¡±

    ¡°Bu¡­but¡­you¡¯re really able to get our hands on one?!¡±

    Li Moying replied, ¡°The rest of the items aren¡¯t hard to find, I¡¯ll be able to deliver them to you within ten days. As for the Seventh Grade Spirit Beast Core, the time taken for that would be longer, I¡¯ll try my best to get it for you as soon as I can.¡±

 Chapter 309 â€” â€œPrince Yuâ€™s Life Experience (1)â€

    <h4>Chapter 309: ¡°Prince Yu¡¯s Life Experience (1)¡±</h4>

    She had clearly said that she did not need his help, but he had willingly offered to help her solve the most difficult problem she faced.

    Why was he doing his? She was really not worth him doing so much for her!

    Because, she already has someone in her heart and could not respond to his feelings.

    Li Moying smiled, ¡°How? Are you moved? If you feel touched, you know how to repay me.¡±

    Saying which, he hooked his hand around her willow waist and his handsome face approached her. Their two noses seemed to have touched and their breathes could be clearly felt on each other.

    Huang Yueli knew that the man wanted to kiss her and she felt that she should not let this misunderstanding happen anymore.

    But at this moment, it was as if she had yet again been struck at her acupoint and she couldn¡¯t move.

    Li Moying came closer¡­and closer.

    Just as that soft and sensual lip was about to touch hers, there was a sound from outside the carriage.

    ¡°Reporting to the Lord, we have already reached the outskirts of the city, would the Lord and Miss Bai be alighting?¡±

    Huang Yueli felt as if she had just been roused from a dream and fiercely struck his chest and pushed him away.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Li Moying was struck on his chest, although he wasn¡¯t injured, but it was still quite painful because no matter what, Huang Yueli was now a Ninth Level Qi Profound Realm Cultivator. Her strength was much more than before.

    He let out a sigh, he really wanted to hack that idiot who ruined his moment! That moron Mo Si had spoilt everything!

    So close!

    Almost! Just a bit more and this would have been the moment that his little fox had willingly epted his kiss! It was no longer one sided. It would have been the first affectionate kiss between his little fox and him!

    Just great, now that the little fox has reeled back, to let her be good and let him kiss her, he really didn¡¯t know when would that ever happen!

    Huang Yueli pulled up the curtains and was surprised. ¡°Where are we? Weren¡¯t you sending me home? Why have you brought me to such a ce?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t her making a mountain out of a molehill and trying to pull a fuss, but this ce was really¡­

    The ce the carriage was brought to a stop to was the barren hillside cemetery in the outskirts of the city!

    What¡¯s more, it was almost night. It was dark and the sky was overcast, as a cold howling wind eerily blew by. There were little specks of light that littered the surroundings as they glowed brilliantly.

    If it was another girl, she¡¯ll definitely breakdown and cry.

    Was there something wrong with Li Moying¡¯s head? Even if he did not want to send her home¡­well, she had never heard of anyone bringing a girl to the graveyard for a date.

    The smile on Li Moying¡¯s face had faded and he quietly looked out the window.

    ¡°When did I ever say that¡­I was sending you home?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡±

    Li Moying held her hand and led her out of the carriage.

    Huang Yueli struggled initially but after a few attempted, she stopped and could only helplessly follow him.

    Outside the carriage, all his personal guards stood at rapt attention on each side in a sombre respect.

    Li Moying zoomed in and red at Mo Si.

    After receiving that deathly re from Li Moying, Mo Si couldn¡¯t help but a cold chill ran down his spine. But he was still clueless, whenever the carriage arrived at its destination, it had always been their practice to announce to the Lord. He really didn¡¯t know what he did wrong!

    Li Moying lead Huang Yueli off the beaten track as they trudged along a small rocky path without any light.

    Until atst after heading to the edge of the northeast corner of the cemetery, Li Moying finally came to a stop.

    Huang Yueli looked around her surroundings and found that it was a very luxurious grave in front of them. Although it wasn¡¯t very big, but the tombstone was made entirely out of Snow Gold Stone and it reached up to ten feet. Even the steps were constructed out of Snow Gold Stone!

    Snow Gold Stone was a fourth tier material for armaments! Toy such arge area was absolutely astronomical. This tomb definitely belonged to someone who had extraordinary origins.

 Chapter 310 â€” â€œPrince Yuâ€™s Life Experience (2)â€

    <h4>Chapter 310: ¡°Prince Yu¡¯s Life Experience (2)¡±</h4>

    While Huang Yueli was still studying the tombstone, she heard Li Moying start to speak.

    ¡°This¡­ is the tomb of my Imperial Mother.¡±

    Huang Yueli froze. ¡°Lady Mingfei?¡±

    Li Moying was calm and nodded.

    ¡°However, isn¡¯t Lady Mingfei a first ranked Imperial Concubine? ording to the rules, shouldn¡¯t she buried in the Royal Mausoleum? Why is she¡­?¡±

    Li Moying clenched his jaw tight, without saying a word, his eyes wereplex and revealed a deathly chill.

    Under the moonlight, his face was dim and dark.

    Huang Yueli closed her mouth subconsciously and peeked at him inquiringly. ¡°Li¡­ Li Moying, are you alright?¡±

    Li Moying did not speak by suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her to the side.

    ¡°Hey! You¡­¡±

    Li Moying blocked her mouth with his finger.

    ¡°Shh¡­Don¡¯t talk¡­I just want you to sit with me for awhile. Just sit quietly beside me.¡±

    Huang Yueli did not speak further and let him lead her as they sat on the steps of the grave.

    Li Moying was obviously in a bad mood and Huang Yueli just sat by his side, in quiet apaniment.

    Both of them sat side by side in this dark deste cemetery inplete silence.

    If it was an average girl, she would long have been terribly scared but Huang Yueli was not the least bit affected as all her attention was gathered on this man.

    Although Li Moying did not say anything, she could feel his inner turmoil and overwhelming sadness.

    What had happened ¡­to Lady Mingfei?

    Huang Yueli suddenly remembered what Li Moying said today at the banquet hall after he had injured the Crown Prince.

    ¡°That year, on the ninth day of winter, the high and almighty Crown Prince had kicked his weak and trash of a brother into a frozen pond. Is that considered wanting his own brother¡¯s life? Or perhaps making his brother who had a weak constitution kneel under the zing hot sun until he copses? Does that only then mean that he is lower than a pig or a dog?¡±

    When she heard this, her heart was shocked in its entirety as she felt thread of sadness as well.

    Looking at his quiet and solemn self now, there seems to be a tragic past buried beneath.

    Without thinking, Huang Yueli put her hands on Li Moying¡¯s shoulder. She didn¡¯t know why but she just wanted tofort him.

    When Li Moying felt her gentle touch, his rigid body quivered. Immediately after, he pulled her into his arms as he wrapped her in a tight embrace.

    If it was under any normal circumstances, Huang Yueli would definitely have been on guard and went hysterical.

    But at this moment, she just nudged him gently and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re squeezing me too tight, I can¡¯t breathe.¡±

    Li Moying rxed his hold on her.

    Huang Yueli was relieved and heard the man¡¯s deep voice beside her ears.

    ¡°My Imperial Mother, passed away when I was six years old.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? But I heard people say that Lady Mingfei had lost her life due to a difficult birth¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, there was such a rumour going about out there. That¡¯s because when my mother gave birth to to me, she really had a difficult time. I was so thin, I could barely survive. The Empress took the opportunity to make rumours spread and say that my Imperial Mother was a person without a clear background that was why the prince was born this way. That¡¯s why, after I was born, my Imperial Mother was ced under house arrest.

    Huang Yueli said nothing but reached out and hug him.

    Li Moying held her tighter and continued to talk about his past.

    ¡°Because the Empress¡¯ family was strong at that time, hence my Imperial Father did not dare go against her. The Empress and the Crown Prince took every opportunity and tried every means and ways to scheme against us. Until that year when I was six, Imperial Mother passed away due to a serious illness and she was not even recognized as part of the royal family and could not even be buried in the Royal Mausoleum.

 Chapter 311 â€” â€œPrince Yuâ€™s Life Experience (3)â€

    <h4>Chapter 311: ¡°Prince Yu¡¯s Life Experience (3)¡±</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart skipped a beat, in her vision, she seems to see a small and lonely Li Moying, with his weak and frail stature. He was pushed down over again and again by the Crown Prince who was much stronger than him.

    This image made her heart wince in pain.

    ¡°Hmph! No wonder I¡¯ve said it before, that the Empress and Crown Prince are both not good things! They¡¯ve actually bullied you before! I will help you get your revenge! I¡¯ll make sure they will reap their rightful rewards!¡±

    Huang Yueli huffed angrily as she dered the words that were in her heart.

    Li Moying was actually feeling down and emotional, he didn¡¯t expect that when he heard her words, he could not help butugh.

    ¡°You¡­you¡¯re really a ferocious little fox! Nope, more like a tigress! But¡­I like it!¡±

    ¡°Li Moying! Who did you say was a tigress?!¡± Huang Yueli looked at him with puffed up cheeks.

    Under the cascading moonlight, it illuminated her little angry face. Yet this miraculously washed away all his unhappiness and pain that had been buried in his heart. It was as if they were blown away by the wind.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Huang Yueli found it strange as she tilted her head in query, ¡°With your current cultivation, you could have easily dealt with that horrid Mother and Son pair, why should you need to endure and put up with them?¡±

    ¡°¡±It¡¯s because my Imperial Mother still loved my Imperial Father deeply, so herst words to me was to vow that no matter I am not allowed to harm my siblings, or else my Imperial Father would be sad.¡±

    When he said that, he let out a long and deep sigh.

    His Imperial Mother was really too silly, it wasn¡¯t worth it to do it to this point.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Huang Yueli eximed out, ¡° But just now in the banquet hall, you¡¯ve beaten the Crown Prince to such a state¡­¡±

    Li Moying furrowed his brows andughed coldly, ¡°So what? If he did anything else, I would have let it pass, but he wanted to snatch my woman! If I could still endure, can I still call myself a man?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! I¡¯m not your woman!¡±

    Although her face was scowling, in her heart she felt warm.

    This man¡­ just because of a simple promise to his mother, he had spent all these years living such a tragic life, being constantly pushed about by his other siblings, bullied and scorned by all. He could actually still endure all these humiliations but when because of her, he revealed his own strength¡­

    No wonder, he was so emotional today and had came over to his mother¡¯s tombstone even at such an hour¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I made you go back on your vow.¡± Huang Yueli softly said as she looked at him meekly.

    Li Moying looked back at her, this time his eyes were filled with gentleness.

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you. I¡¯ve long lost my tolerance to those idiots! After showing my hand today, it was clear that I should have not waited till this day! I should have beaten them up much earlier! It¡¯s such a waste that today we were pressed for time and I didn¡¯t use much strength!¡±

    Huang Yueliughed gleefully and added, ¡°Yup! I¡¯ve also thought that your punches were too light! Next time we¡¯ll go together and beat them up till their own mother can¡¯t recognize them!¡±

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s a promise!¡±

    The two of them joked andughed, under this dark and bleak environment.

    When they were about to leave, Li Moying knelt down respectfully and kowtowed a few times to his mother¡¯s tombstone.

    Huang Yueli followed suit in paying her respects.

    When Li Moying stood up, he saw her and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Why? Have you finally acknowledged that you are this Lord¡¯s fiancee and you¡¯re paying respects to your future mother-inw?¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t be bothered and rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve taken Lady Mingfei¡¯s Jade Ice Qin, so I¡¯m thanking her for it! Please do not let your imagination run wild!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯sughed and suddenly lowered his head and stole a kiss.

    Before she could freak out, he retreated swiftly andughed very happily like a cat that had just stolen a fish.

 Chapter 312 â€” â€œPrince Yuâ€™s Life Experience (4)â€

    <h4>Chapter 312: ¡°Prince Yu¡¯s Life Experience (4)¡±</h4>

    Since this little fox was already not courteous with her words but perhaps he was ¡°letting his imagination run wild¡± because when he heard it again, they didn¡¯t seem to have the previous unbearable heartache.

    Because now, he could already feel that something between them¡­has changed.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    The night was dark.

    South Yue Pce.

    ¡°Mojun¡­My son¡­ How could you been so deeply injured? What¡¯s your Mother to do?¡±

    The Empress was crying by his side.

    The cp was lying motionless on his bed, his eyes were dull and listless, his heart felt empty and dead.

    He could feel that the profound qi in his own body was slowly dissipating, in just a night, he had fallen from a Seventh Stage Defensive Profound Realm to a Fifth Stage!

    If he could not be healed in time, he was afraid he would be turned into a waste and had no more chance in continuing his cultivation!

    ¡°Enough! Stop crying! What have you be? In front of your son, what¡¯s with all this crying?!¡±

    The Emperor strode in in anger and bellowed when he saw this sight.

    The Empress immediately screamed back, ¡°So what if I cry? Now that Your Majesty has such a powerful Second Prince by your side, there¡¯s no longer a need to care about Mojun? Is that right? Li Moying is so malicious, he had injured Mojun to such a state, yet Your Majesty is not the least concerned?¡±

    When the Emperor heard her words, he was even angrier.

    ¡°Why am I not concerned? Well, this matter was first brought upon by Mojun himself! He wanted to challenge his own brother and he lost at that! It¡¯s he himself who was too weak. He was too arrogant and wanted to humiliate Moying! He thought he had the upper hand and wanted to bully him but lost instead. How is it Moying¡¯s fault? It was obviously the strong trying to bully the weak! Shouldn¡¯t he reflect on himself?¡±

    The Empress screamed back even louder this time round.

    ¡°Anyway, Your Majesty¡¯s heart had always been that little slut and her bastard child, isn¡¯t that so? Now that he can cultivate, Your Majesty must be so happy, can¡¯t wait to depose the Crown Prince¡¯s title and pass it to that bastard? As for my poor Mojun, if he dies, that would be less of an eyesore, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°SHUT UP!¡±

    The Emperor heard her provocative drivel that he lost all reason and raised his hands and with a loud resounding ¡®Pa¡¯ sound, he had pped her replendantly across her face.

    The Empress was stunned.

    She held her swollen cheek and stared at him incredulously.

    That year, the Empress¡¯ Father was also a fourth degree expert, in the South Yue Kingdom, he had an unmovable position in the kingdom, South Yue Kingdom¡¯s General! Most of the militarymanders had all trained under him, that was why in the Imperial Harem, she had always been fearless and even arbitrarily killed and suppressed other princes!

    The Emperor had no ways to control her and could only keep silent.

    But today, he had actually hit her! This was the first time he dared to fight back!

    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡±

    The Emperor gnashed his teeth and sad, ¡°Empress, you are the Mother of the Kingdom! Please don¡¯t speak like a shrew, speaking such vulgar words! If you don¡¯t know basic courtesy and shame, Zhen can look for someone else to sit in this position!¡±

    The Emperor had actually spoken of deposing the Empress!

    The Empress suddenly recalled that her father had passed away the year before and she had not been so rampant and arrogant as the past.

    She actually still had the Crown Prince that she could rely on, With his strength and talent that was far beyond all the other princes, her position as the Empress was supposed to be very stable.

    However, that hateful Li Moying who was the bastard son of that slut suddenly became more powerful than her son!

    The Emperor looked at her coldly, ¡°After Mingfei passed away, you had said before that you would take Moying as your own, if not for him divulging those horrendous events, Zhen will still not know that you are such a ckhearted woman! You¡¯ve actually taught Mojun to harm his own brother! You¡¯re more vicious than a snake!¡±

 Chapter 313 â€” â€œPrince Yuâ€™s Life Experience (5)â€

    <h4>Chapter 313: ¡°Prince Yu¡¯s Life Experience (5)¡±</h4>

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like this!¡±

    The Empress desperately wanted to wash herself clean of these usations.

    ¡°That was that bastar¡­It was Prince Yu¡¯s own ramblings! We have never done such things to him before! It¡¯s all his own shameless usations! Your Majesty should not believe such nonsense¡­¡±

    The Emperor looked at her with an even colder gaze.

    ¡°Is it nonsense? You know it in your heart! Zhen has already found the nanny in the Minghua Pce to verify everything!¡±

    The Empress quivered in fear and fell to the ground.

    The Emperor nced at her and said, ¡°Today¡¯s matter was all brought about by Mojun¡¯s own undoing! You don¡¯t need to push the me to others! But no matter what, Mojun is still my son, I will not leave him to fend for himself. I¡¯ve already sent people to head over to Sky Cloud City to look for the Soul Revolutions Pill that the Imperial Doctor has mentioned. No matter what the price, we will get it! Stop continuing to shame me¡­ you¡¯d better get a grip on yourself!¡±

    As soon as the Emperor left, the Empress copsed and cried.

    ¡°Imperial¡­mother¡­¡±

    Suddenly, she heard the faint voice of Li Mojun.

    The empress rushed to the side of the bed, ¡°Mojun, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Imperial mother¡­cough¡­cough¡±

    The Crown Prince coughed a few times and struggled to speak: ¡°I hope¡­Imperial Father finds the pill¡­ is unrealistic but¡­we have no choice¡­Imperial Mother¡­ must¡­quickly write to seventh sister¡­return to the kingdom¡­¡±

    ¡°Tian¡¯er?¡± The Empress was surprised.

    Seventh Princess Li Tian¡¯er was also the only other child the Empress had, she was the Crown Prince¡¯s own blood sister, both were outstanding geniuses.

    ¡°Maybe¡­she has ¡­cough cough¡­a way¡­¡±

    ¡°How could it possibly be? Your talent is higher than her, moreover you are the core disciple of Celestial Light Academy, but even you aren¡¯t able to get your hands on the Soul Revolutions Pill. Your sister just entered the academyst year, her level isn¡¯t even like yours, what ways would she have?¡±

    There was a hint of hope in the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Imperial Mother¡­doesn¡¯t know that she is¡­an Armament Master¡¯s disciple¡­¡±

    The Empress had all along been in South Yue Kingdom and did not know how rare and illustrious an Armament Master was.

    Although, the princess was less talented than her brother, but because of her potential to be an Armament Master, even in Celestial Light Academy, she was a highly regarded disciple. Moreover, she was epted as a disciple by a Fourth Grade Armament Master in the Academy.

    A Fourth Grade Armament Master! What luck and prestige was this?

    Although Li Tian¡¯er still did not have such a high status, but for her Master to get his hands on a fifth tier pill for his beloved disciple wouldn¡¯t pose much difficulty.

    The Empress did not understand what was so great about being an Armament Master¡¯s disciple but nevertheless, once she heard her son¡¯s affirmation, she immediately agreed.

    ¡°Alright, Mojun. I¡¯ll go write to your sister so go and have a good rest!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other hand, Huang Yueli had stayed an entire night with Li Moying at the cemetery. Only until the first rays of sun streaked through the clouds did Li Moying send her home.

    The carriage stopped in front of her yard.

    The moment Huang Yueli opened the door, her eyes widened in horror.

    ¡°What? What is all this? How are there so many people?¡±

    In front of her courtyard, it was bustling with activity as the entire entrance was packed with various carriages and sedans. Many different nobles were wearing their best and crowded around the doors, pleading with the guards to let them in.

    ¡°This Big Brother, please let me in, I just want to meet with Third Miss and apologize to her in person!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! That year, this Young Lady wasn¡¯t sensible and once said something disrespectful to Third Miss. As her Mother, I have to make sure this ignorant girl will face up to her mistakes and apologize to Third Miss!¡±

 Chapter 314 â€” â€œThe Master of the Manor (1)â€

    <h4>Chapter 314: ¡°The Master of the Manor (1)¡±</h4>

    Some others even yelled out in excitement.

    ¡°Big Brother Guard, I¡¯m not the same as those others who have no eyes! I did not offend Third Miss but I just want to pay my respects to our South Yue¡¯s number one genius. I am here to offer gifts to Third Miss!¡±

    ¡°Yes, please let us in Big Brother!¡±

    The guard was already at his limit and was just about to close the door when Cai Wei peeked out from behind. Once the people saw her, they swarmed over to her and she was immediately surrounded.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Miss Cai Wei? Miss Cai Wei, this box of jewelry is for you! Please say something nice for me in front of Third Miss!¡±

    ¡°Miss Cai Wei is actually at the first level of the Qi Profound Realm! No wonder you¡¯re the person by Third Miss¡¯ side! Such talent¡­ really impressive!¡±

    All kinds of ttery started to mour around her.

    Cai Wei was not used to such a situation and with a pale face, she stood there stunned, not knowing how to react.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    Seeing such a scene, these should be the people who have heard of her greatness yesterday and hurried over first thing in the morning to tter her!

    She had revealed her talent, such an oue of people trying to tter her was within her predictions.

    However, she had not expected that these people were so fervent that they even seeked out Cai Wei and had even called her ¡®Miss Cai Wei¡¯.

    Looking at these people, Huang Yueli could clearly remember that among those that had called her ¡®Miss¡¯, several of them had previously bullied Bai Ruoli and even hit Cai Wei!

    Hearing theughter of Huang Yueli, Cai Wei immediately looked and shouted out, ¡°Third Miss, you are back!¡±

    As if there was arge p of thunder, the moment everyone heard this, everyone turned around and rushed towards Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Miss Bai, you are back!¡±

    ¡°We have all been waiting¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai is really a phoenix among all dragons and phoenixes, the air you exude is¡­¡±

    The corner of Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at Cai Wei: ¡°You¡­! This stupid girl! Don¡¯t you know how to think? Why did you have to be so loud and brought all these people over?!¡±

    How could she return home with all this fanfare?

    If she had known earlier, she would have snuck through the back door!

    ¡°Li¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Standing here without moving, do you mean that you want this Lord to send you in?¡±

    At this time, a deep voice came from behind.

    Immediately after, a powerful arm encircled her waist.

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°His Royal Highness Prince Yu!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s His Royal Highness!¡±

    Li Moying lowered his head and gave an intimate kiss on the head of the woman in his embrace as he teased with lightughter, ¡°Little Li¡¯er, so many people are surrounding you, tell me, are they bullying you? Whoever is disrespectful to you, let this Lord know!¡±

    Once his wordsnded, again as if a p of thunder, everyone scattered immediately.

    Everyone retreated back quickly, with this retreat, each person took at least ten steps back.

    Of course everyone had also heard about Prince Yu¡¯s achievements.

    Compared to Huang Yueli as a genius cultivator, Prince Yu¡¯s talent was simply shocking to the point that brought them terror!

    Towards Huang Yueli, they still dared to try their luck to bridge some connections and hound her. But facing the Prince Yu who could even defeat the Imperial Tutor in one move¡­¡­ No one dared to muster their guts to face him, lest it displeases him and they dig their own graves instead.

    Huang Yueli turned and scowled at him when she saw him smile leisurely and staring at her in such a teasing manner.

    She scoffed at him.

    Show off!

    Sooner orter, she would be as powerful as him! Hmph!

 Chapter 315 â€” â€œThe Master of the Manor (2)â€

    <h4>Chapter 315: ¡°The Master of the Manor (2)¡±</h4>

    Li Moyingughed as he gently held her waist and personally led her in.

    ¡°I will pick you up in three days.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head.

    Last night, the two had agreed that three dayster they would set off for Dark Moon Forest in search of the Profound Lunar Jade and craft the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror there.

    However, after the words had been said, Li Moying still did not let go and remained motionless at the entrance.

    Huang Yueli was speechless for a moment. ¡°Your Highness Prince Yu, it¡¯s gettingte, please go back! Bye!¡±

    Only then did Li Moying loosen his grip and slowly backed off.

    Huang Yueli let out a sigh of relief, thinking that he was just about to leave.

    In that instance, she felt her wrist was being pulled and Li Moying tugged her gently and the next moment, she was brought into his embrace and his hot lips covered hers.

    ¡°Mmph!¡± Huang Yueli started hitting him on his shoulders.

    This kiss was very passionate but it was not a long one.

    After a short while, Li Moying raised his head.

    ¡°Little Li¡¯er, I¡¯m going to repeat myself once more. Remember my name! If I hear you call me Your Highness Prince Yu the next time round, Pavilion Lord, hey, pervert, or any other names that I don¡¯t like, then¡­¡±

    His fervent eyes looked at her slightly swollen crimson lips that he had kissed, full of threat.

    Huang Yueli was raging within, she really wanted to p this man silly! How could he kiss her in front of so many people? Moreover he even said such overbearing words!

    However, she did not beat him or even think of any ways to get back at him. She knew that she wasn¡¯t his opponent!

    Li Moying saw her scrunched up face that huffed at him in arrogance and left in satisfaction.

    After he left, those bootlickers started mouring over her again as they surrounded her once again.

    ¡°Third Miss is sure blessed with fortune! To be engaged with such an outstanding man, Prince Yu!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Prince Yu and Third Miss are both top talents and are a match made in heaven!¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, congrattions to you! May I know when are you getting married?¡±

    Damn it all! All these jibber jabber, and now even rattling such nonsense!

    Huang Yueli angrily stomped in and yelled out to Cai Wei, ¡°Get those flies away! Those that refuse to budge just beat them up! Let¡¯s see who still dares make a fuss at my house! Don¡¯t me me for being strict! Beat up anyone you see! See one, beat one!¡±

    Cai Wei nodded her head, ¡°Yes Miss. There¡¯s one more thing¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Huang Yueli stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Early this morning, Master personally brought Madam to your courtyard and are waiting for you in the hall.¡¯

    ¡°What? Who asked you to let them in?¡±

    ¡°But¡­it¡¯s Master after all¡­¡±

    Cai Wei stuttered as she tried to exin herself as much as she could until Bai Liujing had already strode out.

    ¡°Oh, Li¡¯er, you¡¯re finally back! Second Uncle had been waiting for a long time! You¡¯ve made a name for our family! I¡¯m so proud of you! If your Father knows of it, I¡¯m sure he would be very happy as well!¡±

    Bai Liu Jing was all smiles, and very enthusiastic, as if Bai Ruoli was his very own daughter as he fawned all over her.

    His wife who stood behind him had on an awkward expression.

    Huang Yueliughed coldy, ¡°Second Uncle doesn¡¯t seem to know that this time, I could reveal my strength was all thanks to Second Sister¡¯s willingness to sacrifice. I¡¯m really touched by her dedication to let me use her as a stepping stone, otherwise, how could I have such an opportunity?¡±

 Chapter 316 â€” â€œThe Master of the Manor (3)â€

    <h4>Chapter 316: ¡°The Master of the Manor (3)¡±</h4>

    Bai Liu Jing¡¯s face cramped up for a second there, but he quickly changed back to his smiley face in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, regarding Qi¡¯ers matter¡­She herself has to be responsible. We¡¯ll talk about this another time, another time. Come here, Li¡¯er, quickly sit down. Second Uncle has specially brought over this year¡¯s most prized famous tea! One small box costs a hundred silver! Come and try it!¡±

    He behaved as if he was in his own home serving an important guest.

    His act of a good uncle really made one nauseous.

    Huang Yueli stood at the same spot and scoffed. ¡°Second Uncle, if you aren¡¯t here about Second Sister¡¯s matter,ing over uninvited, so to what do I owe the pleasure?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you little girl!¡±

    Bai Liu jing called out in an exaggerated manner. ¡°We are a family and I am your own uncle! Can¡¯t I juste over to visit? I¡¯ve especially came all this way to visit you, you¡¯ve really misunderstood your uncle.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Yueli had on an indifferent expression.

    Bai Liu Jing almost couldn¡¯t hold onto this facade any longer, but with regards to all the rumours that had spread from the Pce, he still had to work harder.

    That damn girl was actually a Sixth Grade Talent and had been hailed as South Yue¡¯s number one! It was a matter of time for such geniuses to soar into the skies, it wasn¡¯t something he could prevent.

    Of course, she was still young, but if based solely on her talent, her current strength was still not very strong. But her luck was really too shocking; she was even engaged to Prince Yu! Moreover, looking at their intimate behaviour at the door just now, it looks like this girl¡¯s position in Prince Yu¡¯s heart isn¡¯t just ordinary!

    Without the knowledge of Prince Yu¡¯s exact talent or cultivation, but at such a young age, he could already defeat the Imperial Tutor.

    Just great, now that this damn girl has the backing of Prince Yu and she now stood in the limelight. He really regretted that all these years, their rtionship had been throttled to such an extent. If he doesn¡¯t quickly try to recover and build up their rtionship, he was afraid she¡¯de back knocking for revenge.

    Thinking about this, Bai Liu Jing decided to throw away all his pride and ego and rush head on!

    ¡°Li¡¯er, first of all, Second Uncle came to congratte you on gaining the first ce at the Peach Blossom Banquet! Also congrattions on your engagement to Prince Yu! This truly is a such a blessing for our family! Second Uncle must definitely throw a big banquet for you to celebrate it!¡±

    Huang Yueli only replied patronizingly, ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Bai Liu Jing didn¡¯t seem to mind and continued, ¡°There¡¯s also another matter, thest time you had mentioned about taking over all the businesses that Big Brother had left behind. As he has too many businesses, it¡¯s also very troublesome to take stock. But Second Uncle had worked through the entire night to sort out all the ounts. Here it is, quick,e and take a look!¡±

    Immediately after, Bai Liu Jing took out a stack of ount books and passed it to her.

    Huang Yueli flipped through them casually and realised that Bai Liu Jing was very generous! It seemed that he had handed her almost all the shops that the family owned!

    What was even more rare was that these shops were all still raking in profits!

    ording to her understanding, over the past few years, some shops had been losing money. In the span of one night, Bai Liu Jing had turned them all into profits. He must have dug deep into his own pockets and threw in arge sum into these ounts.

    Wow, he really was willing.

    Huang Yueli took the ount books and deeds. She smiledzily and slowly said, ¡°The performance of these shops aren¡¯t too bad, it¡¯s been hard on you all these years Second Uncle.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not too hard, not too hard at all! Our Bai Family have reached such a position this day, isn¡¯t it all due to Big Brother¡¯s contribution? I can only manage them well to live up to my brother¡¯s expectations!¡±

 Chapter 317 â€” â€œThe Master of the Manor (4)â€

    <h4>Chapter 317: ¡°The Master of the Manor (4)¡±</h4>

    Bai Liu Jing had said it all so naturally that even Huang Yueli had to admire his thick skin, it was thicker than the wall!

    After he had finished speaking, Huang Yueli slowly said, ¡°It looks like Second Uncle speaks with reason. Since that¡¯s the case, our Wu Wei Manor was built on my Father¡¯s aplishments, so it¡¯s natural for it to be passed to his next generation. Last time, my health wasn¡¯t too good and was always recuperating here, so have left the manor for Second Uncle to temporarily stay in. Well, I¡¯m fine now, and have thought about going back to the main house to stay. Second Uncle, please go back and pack your stuff and prepare to move!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Bai Liu Jing had never expected that he had already took so many steps back and yet this wretched girl still did not give him any leeway and wanted to evict them!

    Her Aunt could take it no longer and screamed out. ¡°Bai Ruoli! Don¡¯t push your luck! Now that you are powerful and even have Prince Yu as your backer, but no matter what, he is still your blood rted kin! He¡¯s your uncle! Moreover, your uncle¡¯s title of the Marquis of the Wu Wei Manor was personally decreed by the Emperor! What qualifications do you have to drive us out?!¡±

    ¡°Just relying on my Father¡¯s name - Bai Liu Feng!¡± Huang Yueli sneered.

    ¡°Second Aunt, make a guess, if I were to go to the Emperor and ask him to remove Uncle¡¯s Marquis position, do you think he¡¯ll do it?¡±

    Bai Liu Jing could not help but grimace as cold sweat trickled down his forehead.

    He had been reprimanded severely by the Emperor yesterday, and was scorned for not taking good care of his niece.

    He had no doubt that if Huang Yueli really went to seek audience with the Emperor and requested for his position to be removed, the Emperor would listen to her!

    Bai Liu Jing quickly interjected, ¡°I¡¯ll move! I¡¯ll move!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised an eyebrow. This uncle of hers was pretty discerning, if that¡¯s the case, she won¡¯t continue oppressing him. After all, if the other party doesn¡¯t fight back, it was pretty boring.

    But s, her Second Aunt shrieked out yet again.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli! You¡¯re really vicious and merciless! You are treating your uncle this way? Your Second Sister has already been harmed so horribly by you! She¡¯s still in jail and no one¡¯s allowed to visit! You do not care about family ties! People are watching! The Heavens are watching! You¡¯re so malicious, there will definitely be retribution!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression immediately darkened.

    ¡°What Aunt said is absolutely right! Li¡¯er also believes in karma! Second Sister has today, was all because at the Peach Blossom Banquet, she let me drink a cup of wine. I think Second Aunt shouldn¡¯t be so forgetful and should know what was in that wine?¡±

    Her Second Aunt trembled as she looked at her in fear and shock.

    This wretched girl! She knows everything!

    Bai Liu Jing saw that displeasure was written all over Bai Ruoli¡¯s face and he immediately turned and pped his wife.

    ¡°Enough! You ignorant fool! How did you teach your daughter?! Still have the cheek to say it out? This situation Qi¡¯er is in was all brought about by you! You only have yourself to me! With Li¡¯er¡¯s temperament, how could she not value family ties?¡±

    Huang Yueli let out a mocking smile.

    Although Bai Liu Jing had phrased it very nicely, but there was an underlying meaning that she was generous and wanted her to lift her noble hand to help out Bai Ruoqi.

    Unfortunately, Bai Ruoqi had repeatedly provoked her and had riled her up.

    This matter¡­wouldn¡¯t be let off so easily!

    Huang Yueli was toozy to continue watching their drama and she raised her voice and shouted out: ¡°Come, send Master back to his residence!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Three dayster.

    Huang Yueli woke up early and Prince Yu¡¯s carriage was already waiting for her outside.

    During these three days, she had been in seclusion as she prepared for the arduous journey that awaited at Dark Moon Forest.

 Chapter 318 â€” â€œShe is My FiancÃ©e (1)â€

    <h4>Chapter 318: ¡°She is My Fianc¨¦e (1)¡±</h4>

    Although she had no doubts about Li Moying¡¯s strength, however, the ce they were going to was after all, the treacherous Dark Moon Forest which was a marked out danger zone.

    Moreover her own cultivation was only at the Qi Profound Realm, in other words, she was deadweight. If she were topletely rely on Li Moying for protection, that would be too unrealistic.

    Therefore, she had to seize every moment she had and made lots of small gadgets, in case of emergency.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, today¡­you look even more beautiful than usual.¡±

    When she went into the carriage, Li Moying slowly and deliberately looked at her from head to toe, he then touched his chin and smiled.

    For convenience of movement, Huang Yueli had donned on a horse riding attire, wore a pair of boots and tied her up, exuding a heroic and upright aura.

    Especially when she raised her chin up in defiance, his heart almost missed a beat.

    Huang Yueli gave him a condescending nce, ¡°What do you mean? Usually ¡­I¡¯m not beautiful¡­?¡±

    ¡°Li¡¯er¡­you¡¯re actually so unconfident? Or else, let me take a good look to see which part of you isn¡¯t beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Pa¡± Huang Yueli smacked him on his mouth, clearing away all the senseless words that were about to follow.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed toe so close to me! I woke up too early today, I¡¯m only half-awake, let me sleep a bit more!¡±

    She went over to the corner of the carriage and closed her eyes.

    Li Moying chuckled as he shook his head, they haven¡¯t met for three days and this little fox had gained back her arrogance, but he found it endearing.

    Anyway, from today, little fox was going to travel together with him and they would be in Dark Moon Forest for a few days. As time passes, the rtionship bewteen the two of them would surely make new progress.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were closed but she could still feel the passionate gaze of Li Moying.

    Truth be told, sometimes, she really did not know how to deal with him. She always felt her resistance to him bing weaker and weaker¡­ And her guilt towards Mu Chengying got more and more¡­

    Li Moying did not disturb her again and took out a book to read.

    In less than an hour, the carriage arrived at its destination.

    South Yue was closest to the edge of the Dark Moon Forest. From the capital to the forest was only a distance of a mere three hundred miles. However, for the ordinary cultivator, it would take them several hours to reach.

    They reached so fast because the carriage was pulled by Fifth Tier Magical Beast, the Flowing Cloud Colt and his carriage also had been imbued with the wind attribute.

    The carriage came to aplete stop and Li Moying came out first and turned back to support Huang Yueli, but his hand was empty.

    Huang Yueli did not wait and jumped off herself.

    She looked up and took in this sight, the towering trees shot through the clouds, blocking out the sun. Deep and mysterious, a ce filled with danger and a myriad of Magical Beasts.

    No one knows for sure, how big Dark Moon Forest really was or how many Magical Beasts lived inside it.

    This ce was fraught with danger but it was also a treasure trove brimming with many opportunities.

    A trace of nostalgia shed through her eyes.

    In her previous life, she had been to Dark Moon Forest many times, but most of the time, she came alone.

    At the edge of Dark Moon Forest, there are hundreds of entrances and each was manned by an official from the South Sky Region.

    The entrance that they stood in front of was considerablyrge and it was bustling with activity as carriages after carriages came and went.

 Chapter 319 â€” â€œShe is My FiancÃ©e (2)â€

    <h4>Chapter 319: ¡°She is My Fianc¨¦e (2)¡±</h4>

    The ce was packed with a diverse group of people, some were there to do business, some were there tomission people to help them, various mercenary groups and a lot of students from all the famed academies who were there on missions to gain experience.

    It resembled arge marketce.

    Huang Yueli had yet to stand properly, when a middle aged man came up to her to sell his services.

    ¡°Little girl, you are also here to explore Dark Moon Forest? You are so young and yet you want to enter such a dangerous ce? You can even lose your life in there! Did your academy give you a mission to hunt down a magical beast to gain experience? Well, don¡¯t be afraid, you can hire our Four Seas Mercenary Group. We can help you beat that magical beast until it¡¯s half dead and you can just finish it off! As for the price¡­¡±

    Seeing that Huang Yueli looked like a rich household¡¯s precious treasured daughter and with her young age, it should be her first time out. He deduced that she was here to gain some experience and should be stupid and rich, so why note try to cheat some money?

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as such an absurd speech and she was just about to speak out when Li Moying¡¯s hand rested on her shoulders and coldly said, ¡°We don¡¯t need it! Stop harassing my fianc¨¦e!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes nced at the man from top to bottom and the man shuddered.

    Just one look at his imposing manne¡­and he knew that this was a real master!

    He quickly retreated back into the crowd and disappeared like a wisp of smoke.

    Li Moying leaned over and hooked his arms round her waist as he brought her into his arms.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, I took my eyes away for just a short while and you¡¯ve been approached already. This really makes one worry! It¡¯s very crowded here, I think it¡¯s better to follow me closely and don¡¯t run about on your own.¡±

    He advised her ¡®sincerely¡¯ and tightened his arms around her.

    Huang Yueli was so mad that her tongue was knotted and could only re fiercely at him.

    Li Moying smiled wickedly, his little fox was really adorable!

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± You¡¯re finally here, Fifth Brother and I have been waiting for such a ¡­long¡­who is she??¡±

    Suddenly, a young girl¡¯s voice sounded from behind.

    From the beginning, the voice was sweet and melodious, tinged with a hint of arrogance but the moment when she saw Huang Yueli, her voice had totally changed.

    Both of them turned around and saw that several people stood behind them.

    Among them, she had seen three of the men before, they were Li Moying¡¯s personal guards, Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo San*.

    These guards were ranked by their strength, so these should be the strongest three.

    In addition, there was a young man anddy.

    The man looked to be about seventeen years old and he was tall and handsome. His smile was like the sunshine and he looked like a good tempered youth. The girl beside him looked younger, at most sixteen years old. She was a rare beauty with a small and delicate pretty face. She was dressed in red and looked very haughty.

    At this moment, the girl was staring at Huang Yueli in a rude manner and asked in an ill-mannered tone, ¡°Senior Brother, who is she?!¡±

    Li Moying frowned and his voice was frosty, ¡°Little Ni, you¡¯d better talk more politely! Li¡¯er is my fianc¨¦e, your future Senior Sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°What?! Fianc¨¦e??¡± The girl in red opened her eyes wide, unable to believe her ears.

    Huang Yueli furrowed her brows, at first she had still wanted to rify her rtionship with Li Moying but when she saw that girl¡¯s haughty and arrogant demeanor, she kept quiet.

    It looks like this girl had her eyes on Li Moying!

    She didn¡¯t know why but her heart suddenly felt very stifled and she felt very unhappy!

    Li Moying¡¯s hand slowly reached out and removed a petal that had been blown by the wind and was stuck onto Huang Yueli¡¯s hair pin.

 Chapter 320 â€” â€œShe is My FiancÃ©e (3)â€

    <h4>Chapter 320: ¡°She is My Fianc¨¦e (3)¡±</h4>

    ¡°Stand closer, there are too many people over there¡­Don¡¯t let them squeeze you.¡±

    The first part of his sentence was directed at the girl in red however by the second half of it, he had already turned to Huang Yueli and pulled her closer to him.

    The sunshine youth¡¯s mouth was frozen in an ¡®O¡¯ shape.

    This person that was talking so gently and affectionately to the youngdy beside him, was it really his usually aloof and cold Senior Brother?!

    There were hoards of girls who liked this Senior Brother of his, countless daughters of therge sects were all smitten by him but he did not even care to cast them a single nce. They were all ignored by him and he had even thought that perhaps this Senior Brother of his did not like girls!

    But now¡­ what was going on?

    Where did this lovely youngdy beside him pop up from? She doesn¡¯t look like she has even reached the marriageable age yet?

    The mild reaction of the youth who was filled with curiosity hugely differed from the girl in red beside him.

    ¡°What? Senior Brother, you¡¯ve got to be kidding! How could she be your fianc¨¦e? How could it be possible for you to attract butterflies outside? What about my sister?¡±

    ¡°What has this got to do with Fei¡¯er?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression sank.

    ¡°But¡­But¡­ this girl is not worthy of you! She¡¯s still only in the first realm? Such a weak¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    This time, Li Moying was really angry and the tone of his words were extremely cold.

    ¡°Murong Ni, I¡¯m warning you! Li¡¯er is my fiancee, I would not let anyone besmirch her! You¡¯re usually stubborn and have your whims, but in front of your future sister-inw, you¡¯d better show some respect, otherwise, you can go back to the sect right now!¡±

    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡±

    Murong Ni¡¯s eyes widened pitifully as drops of tears started rolling down.

    Never had she expected that Li Moying would be so fierce and so cold towards her!

    Although Senior Brother was usually cold, but the most he ever did was to ignore people, he had never been so fierce before! And he¡¯s so scary when he¡¯s fierce, from the bottom of her heart it gave rise to a chill.

    The tall youth saw that the situation wasn¡¯t too good and he immediately tried to pacify things.

    ¡°Oh, Senior Brother, don¡¯t be angry, you know our Junior Sister¡¯s temper, she¡¯s used to saying things on impulse, there¡¯s no bad intentions!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze remained cold.

    Although was never a good tempered person, however he would never argue with an ignorant girl, but Murong Ni had besmirched his little fox whom he held so dear to his heart. This was touching his inverse scales!

    The tall youth wiped off his cold sweat and stepped forward in front of Murong Ni.

    He smiled brightly towards Huang Yueli and said, ¡°Hello Sister-inw, let me introduce myself, I am Luo Jiyun, amongst us fellow disciples, I¡¯m the fifth, it¡¯s nice to meet you. That¡­ Junior Sister has been spoilt by our Master since young, she doesn¡¯t know how to speak well, please don¡¯t bother about it¡­ but it¡¯s truly because we¡¯re all too surprised, Senior Brother has never paid attention to anydies before and he suddenly brought you long today and even said that you¡¯re his fiancee!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister-inw, we¡¯re not married yet!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Luo Jiyun was taken back by surprise and was once again tongue-tied.

    Li Moying was really too lethal, whicheverdy who managed to catch his nce would be smitten by him for a few days, inciting deep jealousy from the others.

    If any of them were to be acknowledged as his fiancee, wouldn¡¯t she be happy until she fainted?

    Who knew that this fiancee of his seems that she doesn¡¯t even put it to her heart¡­?

 Chapter 321 â€” â€œShe is My FiancÃ©e (4)â€

    <h4>Chapter 321 :¡°She is My Fianc¨¦e (4)¡±</h4>

    This little girl ¡­ seems a little dense?

    Senior Brother¡¯s prestige and status in the sect was extremely high, no one had ever been so dismissive of him before. If it was anyone else who heard it, most probably that person would have flipped already!

    This little girl, it isn¡¯t easy to hook up with his Senior Brother, such a rare and big golden turtle¡­ yet she still puts up such an arrogant front after receiving his Senior Brother¡¯s special attention. If she doesn¡¯t know how to cherish it properly, wait till Senior Brother loses his patience and gets angry for real, let¡¯s see how she deals with it then!

    However, what made his almost eyeball fall out¡­ happenedter.

    Li Moying heard the cold l tone of Huang Yueli¡¯s voice, not only was he not angry, but he actually revealed a hint ofughter! After Murong Ni¡¯s provocation, his stern expression had instantly changed into a gentle one.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, are you hinting to me that our marriage should be brought forward? I didn¡¯t know that you were so impatient¡­or how about it¡­ after we return from the Dark Moon Forest, we¡¯ll get married immediately?¡±

    ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t resist and kicked him.

    Not only did Li Moying not dodge it, he even yelled out ¡°ouch¡± in an exaggerated manner, trying to win her sympathy.

    Luo Jiyun watched everything unfold before him in a daze, even suspecting that it might be because he didn¡¯t sleep wellst night that he was having hallucinations right now.

    His illustrious Senior Brother¡­ how could he let a woman climb all over his head?

    This is not really happening¡­

    When Murong Ni watched this scene, it felt like there was a fire burning in her heart, the rage almost made her vomit out blood.

    Why? How did things turn out this way? How could Senior Brother like such a weak woman?!

    However, she knew that Li Moying had been angered and if she still continued to challenge him, he would definitely ignore their fellow disciple rtionship, tie her up immediately and have her sent back.

    No! She can¡¯t go! She still had to help her Sister monitor this little fox demoness and see how did she seduced her Senior Brother!

    Clinging onto this justification, Murong Ni pursed her lips and forced herself to calm down.

    Luo Jiyun obviously did not have so many thoughts and schemes in his mind. He had always known that his Senior Brother was strong and overbearing. Whatever matter he had decided on, no one else had a choice but to ept it.

    Since Li Moying had already determined that this youngdy was his fianc¨¦e, Luo Jiyun would definitely not dare to go provoke him any further.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡±

    ¡°Do not call me Sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Luo Jiyun was stumped momentarily.

    ¡°My name is Yue Li.¡± Huang Yueli answered.

    She did not give her family name because she had already decided that once they¡¯ve finished their business in Dark Moon Forest, she would leave South Yue Kingdom. By then, she would no longer be the daughter of the Bai family.

    However, she could not reveal her real name. The time that she had perished in the Northern Ice Fields till now was only fourteen years ago,pared to the long life of cultivators who could live from hundreds to thousands of years, it was only a drop in the ocean.

    Her enemies were certain to be alive.

    If one was to hear the name Huang Yueli, it was easy to stir up suspicions.

    So she took a step back and said this name.

    ¡°Yue Li¡­ Yue is such a rare surname!¡± Luo Jiyun said.

    Huang Yueli did not exin further, Li Moying also didn¡¯t mention anything.

    His little fox had always kept a lot of secrets and he was used to it.

    Luo Jiyun only hesitated for a moment andughed, ¡°Miss Yue is a beautiful woman with an outstanding temperament. Standing together with my Senior Brother, you look really matching! I didn¡¯t expect that on this trip to South Yue Kingdom, Senior Brother actually found a fianc¨¦e, I have to congratte Senior Brother!¡±

 Chapter 322 â€” â€œShe is My FiancÃ©e (5)â€

    <h4>Chapter 322: ¡°She is My Fianc¨¦e (5)¡±</h4>

    Everyone likes to listen to nice words, Huang Yueli was no exception.

    There¡¯s a saying of ¡®reaching out and not to hit a smiling face¡¯.

    Originally Murong Ni was so arrogant, she still wanted to teach the little girl, let her know that she wasn¡¯t one to be messed with.

    However, Luo Jiyun had spoken so well and had even taken the initiative to introduce himself. This way, it wasn¡¯t very appropriate to re up now.

    At this moment, Mo Yi came over and whispered a reminder: ¡°Master, the time is no longer early, it¡¯s better that we enter Dark Moon Forest as soon as possible because we must reach the first stop by this evening.¡±

    Li Moying only replied with a ¡®mmn¡¯ and turned away.

    Not forgetting to keep his arms wrapped around Huang Yueli as he lead her away.

    If it was usual, Huang Yueli would have definitely thrown his arms away, but looking at Murong Ni¡¯s angered and stifled expression, she became very cooperative and followed him like a good girl.

    To enter Dark Moon Forest, one would have to join the meandering queue.

    However, Li Moying simply took out a token and shed it to the guard and they were immediately granted ess without needing to queue.

    The location of the Spirit Jade Vein was sought out in advance.

    In the Dark Moon Forest, the veins that were rtively close to the human settlements had long been explored by all the major families.

    Therefore, the newly discovered Spirit Jade vein was far away from where they were. Moreover, the location wasn¡¯t very safe, it was right smacked in the midst of the tier five magical beast settlement.

    Among them, the outer zone was where the lower levelled magical beasts resided in, very rarely would tier two or higher magical beasts appear in this area. Majority of the people who came to this zone were the mercenary groups or students that were here to gain experience.

    The middle zone consisted mainly of tier three and four magical beasts. This ce was frequented by the stronger mercenary groups.

    The inner zone were where the fifth tier and sixth tiered magical beasts resided in. Only the well-known mercenary groups that were high ranked dared to venture in on the premise of receiving arge fee to risk their lives.

    The innermost zone was also the restricted zone where magical beasts that were tier seven and could be found. If one wasn¡¯t a peerless expert who was very confident in his own strength, one wouldn¡¯t venture into this area to throw his own life away.

    Usually, only is such situations where one would engage in battle with such magical beasts was that the expert must be several times higher! As magical beasts physiques differed from a human, their bodies were insanely strong and their defense almost imprable. Their strength were a few times stronger than a cultivator¡¯s!

    In general, the fighting power of a magical beast was much higher than a cultivator of the same rank by arge margin. A cultivator had to be one realm higher to ensure victory against the magical beast.

    This Spirit Jade Vein that Li Moying had his eyes on was located within the boundaries where the fifth tiered magical beasts were, meaning that it was located in the inner zone of the Dark Moon forest.

    With so little people and to venture into this dangerous zone, if it was a normal group, it would be extremely dangerous.

    However, not a shred of nervousness or fear was on Li Moying¡¯s face and his expression remained indifferent. Even Luo Jiyun and Murong Ni strolled on in a nonchnt manner.

    Of course Huang Yueli also had no worries as she believed that Li Moying would not do something that he was not confident in.

    Moving together in this group of seven, they walked ording to the direction marked on the map and went deeper and deeper into the forest.

    On their journey, Murong Ni had on a sulky face throughout and kept sending dagger res to Huang Yueli.

    Even more so after Li Moying was showering his affection on her, she looked as if her eyes could spit out fire.

    From time to time, Luo Jiyun would also find an opportunity to converse with Huang Yueli. He was also very curious about this fianc¨¦e of his Senior Brother who seemingly fell from the sky.

 Chapter 323 â€” â€œMurong Niâ€™s Provocation (1)â€

    <h4>Chapter 323: ¡°Murong Ni¡¯s Provocation (1)¡±</h4>

    Luo Jiyun was a very friendly and amiable person which made him a very good person to have a conversation with.

    From their conversations, Huang Yueli learned a lot about Li Moying.

    In this group, Luo jiyun and Murong Ni were his fellow disciples, the three of them were all from arge sect, however the name of the sect was intentionally glossed over by Luo Jiyun.

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t too surprised, having their geniuses travelling outside was a huge risk on its own, if they were discovered by their enemies before they had fully grown, the enemies might send a some experts to wipe them out.

    That was why, for such sensitive topics, discretion was practised and it was normal to be so secretive.

    Luo Jiyun turned eighteen this year and had just broken through to the fifth degree realm. Murong Ni was only sixteen but her cultivation was at the fourth degree realm!

    A sixteen year old fourth degree realm, just the thought of it was shocking.

    However, Murong Ni was from arge sect and theserge sects had their own means and ways to cultivate their geniuses.

    In general, one starts to cultivate at the age of ten, however, theserge sects would have started picking all the talents at the tender age of five or six and start cultivating them.

    After one has sessful led the qi into the body, the next step would be avish way by splurging onrge doses of herbs and medicines as if money was not needed at all. In addition, there¡¯s also other methods such as arrays and these extravagant ways theserge sects with resources are able to boost the speed of cultivation and it was at least three to five times faster than that of a normal cultivator!

    Following the notions behind, Murong Ni is estimated to be at most a sixth grade talent, or perhaps just a higher fifth grade talent.

    Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo San were all experts of the fifth degree realm, however, they were rtively older in age, so they couldn¡¯t be considered to be talented geniuses.

    As for Li Moying¡¯s cultivation¡­ He had actually reached the sixth degree of the earth profound realm and he was at the ninth level! This meant that he was only a step away from the seventh degree realm!

    This was by far the most shocking news that Huang Yueli had heard!

    Due to the fact that Li Moying was only twenty years old¡­ a twenty year old sixth degree realm of the ninth level was simply unfathomable, even that year¡¯s Mu Chengying could not reach such a height!

    What kind of talent did he possess? A ninth grade talent?

    Even Huang Yueli¡¯s previous life wasn¡¯t as heaven defying as this.

    From this moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze towards Li Moying had changed a little.

    For a genius that could be found one in millions, no wonder his personality was strong and overbearing, as it stands, those with real strength had the right!

    Li Moying saw her wide eyes andughed, ¡°How is it? Have you finally realized that you must not miss this opportunity to get such a grand match? Come quickly into this Lord¡¯s embrace and I promise to properly cherish you!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s also nothing extraordinarily amazing!¡±

    Huang Yueli scoffed and haughtily snubbed him as she turned her head away.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips raised to smile, his eyes full of affection.

    He knew this little fox wasn¡¯t bragging, he had witnessed with his own eyes - a person without any cultivation, suddenly transformed into a Qi Profound Realm and moreover of the ninth stage!

    Although he did not know how did she had came to achieve such a feat, but one thing is for sure, she was definitely an incredibly talented genius!

    However, to others who heard it, it held a different meaning.

    After a short while, Mo Yi who was leading the group met some trouble and called Li Moying over.

    Murong Ni took this opportunity and walked over and scoffed. ¡°Yue Li, isn¡¯t your skin is a little too thick? Or is it just that you haven¡¯t seen the world? Do you know what a twenty year old sixth degree realm at the ninth level represents? You¡¯re actually showing contempt? But then again, you are just but a waste from a countryside, not knowing is normal!¡±

    Huang Yueli stopped in her tracks as a smile full of ridicule emerged.

    ¡°I¡¯m a waste? That means to say that your cultivation is very high?¡±

 Chapter 324 â€” â€œMurong Niâ€™s Provocation (2)â€

    <h4>Chapter 324: ¡°Murong Ni¡¯s Provocation (2)¡±</h4>

    Murong Ni looked at her disdainfully and said, ¡°But of course, it¡¯s only right. Although my cultivation cannot bepared to Senior Brother, however I have already entered the fourth degree realm! When I was your age, I was already in the third degree of the Spirit Profound Realm! Unlike you, who up till now, it looks like you haven¡¯t even broken through the Defensive Profound Realm?

    Huang Yueli did not deny anything and simply smiled.

    ¡°Yes, I am currently still at the Qi Profound Realm. Your vision¡­ is quite urate.¡±

    Murong Ni said that she had not seen the world, however, in actual fact, she felt that it was Murong Ni herself who had not seen the world.

    Most probably, she had grown up protected in the sect since childhood, and hasn¡¯t really gone out to gain experience, therefore she couldn¡¯t understand the hardships of the ordinary people.

    If it was another cultivator with more experience, if they saw Huang Yueli, a fourteen year old Qi Profound Realm at the ninth level who was from a small kingdom, they would have long realised that this was a very rare genius!

    Murong Ni did not understand her sarcasm and thought that Huang Yueli felt inferior and started to gloat, feeling even more proud of herself.

    ¡°Haha, of course my vision is urate. Compared to you, my cultivation is much higher by several realms, seeing through your cultivation is an easy task!¡±

    Huang Yueli was silent for a moment.

    This Murong Ni was not only ignorant, she was also very stupid! She couldn¡¯t even understand it when others were scolding her!

    ¡°But you have to understand that with your cultivation and talent, it is impossible to stay with Senior Brother. He is a man amongst dragons and he will surely walk on the path of the martial way and stand atop it! Even if you forcefully insist on staying together with him, sooner orter you¡¯ll be thrown away by him! Only a true daughter of the heavens is a worthy match with Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°A true daughter of the heavens?¡± Huang Yueli sneered, ¡°Miss Murong, are you referring to yourself?¡±

    Murong Ni blushed but quickly denied it.

    ¡°Of¡­ of course it¡¯s not myself! But my Sister Murong Fei! Let me tell you, my sister is an Eighth Grade Talent and at the young age of seventeen, she¡¯s already an expert of the Fifth Degree Realm Third Level! Moreover, she was born noble, she is the daughter of the Patriarch. She is also beautiful, unlike you who¡¯s like a yellow bean sprout, you can¡¯t evenpare to one finger of hers!¡±

    After she said her piece, she quickly nced to the side and tried to see Huang Yueli¡¯s reaction.

    At first, she thought that the ¡°Eighth Grade Talent¡± would be able to scare that damn girl who hadn¡¯t seen the world but what she only saw was a mild reaction. Huang Yueli only said out an ¡®ooh¡¯.

    ¡°An Eighth Grade Talent is not considered too bad, but with such a talent, moreover to be born in arge sect, yet she¡¯s only a mere Fifth Degree Realm Third Level at the age of seventeen¡­ hmmm¡­ she¡¯s not really very diligent.¡±

    ¡°You¡­you dare to chastise my Sister?!¡±

    When Murong Ni heard herments, she wished she could strike her to death there and then!

    ¡°What kind of front are you pretending to put up? Do you think it¡¯s that easy to be a Fifth Degree Realm Third Level? Haha, well, looking at your cultivation, you can never experience it this life! To be honest, I do quite admire your thick skin. Have a good look and see what kind of cultivation we are and reflect on your own cultivation level! Following us here is just dragging down our hind legs, we still have to protect you and keep an extra eye out for you. You are just a freeloader! If I were you, I¡¯d long gone back to your backwater kingdom instead of stirring up more trouble for others!¡±

    Murong Ni finally couldn¡¯t keep calm after she saw that Huang Yueli repeatedly kept ying the fool.

    She was on the verge of losing herposure and wanted to force that damn girl to go back!

 Chapter 325 â€” â€œMurong Niâ€™s Provocation (3)â€

    <h4>Chapter 325: ¡°Murong Ni¡¯s Provocation (3)¡±</h4>

    However, Huang Yueli remained cid and smiled.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not you, that¡¯s why there¡¯s no reason for me to go back.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Murong Ni burst out in anger.

    Huang Yueli chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so eager to chase me away, is it because¡­you also like Li Moying?¡±

    Murong Ni stiffened the moment she heard this and her expression became a bit unnatural as she denied, ¡°Wh¡­What are you saying? Senior Brother is my future Brother-inw, don¡¯t ¡­ don¡¯t sprout nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is this really nonsense?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave her a meaningful smile, this arrogant little girl had not even noticed that her heart¡¯s desire was explicitly clear but she thought that she had hidden it very well.

    ¡°Actually, your sister is stronger than you only in terms of talent, just because of this, you don¡¯t dare to fight with her? In fact, in your heart you¡¯ve long been secretly in love with Li Moying but you¡¯re afraid that your sister would be angry so you dare not say it out?¡±

    ¡°You¡­you¡­ what ridiculous jabber are you sprouting? Stop ndering me!¡±

    ¡°Oh? nder? Then please enlighten me on why you are so agitated when Li Moying has a fianc¨¦e? He¡¯s not even married to your sister yet! Why is it whenever you look at him, it¡¯s with an affectionate gaze, but you look at me so fiercely? It¡¯s obvious jealousy!¡±

    Murong Ni shrieked and vehemently denied when Huang Yueli had hit her emotions spot on.

    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re just speaking nonsense! There¡¯s no such thing!¡±

    ¡°Haha, alright,if you say there isn¡¯t then there isn¡¯t.¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and added another spoonful of oil to the fire.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be naive enough to think that your sister doesn¡¯t know that you have a crush on her sweetheart, right? Let me tell you, you are too obvious, it¡¯s written all over your face and anyone with eyes can see it! Looks like you are a trivial existence to your sister, she doesn¡¯t even put you in her eye aspetition that¡¯s why she just closes one eye. But looking at the way Li Moying¡¯s attitude towards you, simply treating you as a fly!¡±

    ¡°You¡­no! There¡¯s no way my Sister will do this to me! And who are you calling a fly? You are the fly! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡±

    When Murong Ni heard her words, there was a chill in her heart.

    These few years, under the guise of her sister¡¯s name, to chase away all the women who were hovering around Li Moying.

    But the main notion behind all these was because she was jealous!

    In fact, the person she was most jealous of was her sister, but unfortunately, she was much more talented than she was.

    So using her sister¡¯s name, she had been going around and ¡®helping her sister¡¯, using her sister¡¯s name to wreck havoc and thus she could push all the me onto her sister. Once words of Murong Fei¡¯s reputation of being extremely jealous spreads around, Senior Brother would in turne to hate her and she could then use this chance to gain his favour instead!

    Who knew that just with a few words, she had beenpletely exposed by this damn girl in front of her.

    Murong Ni flew into a rage and with the flick of her finger, she pulled out a nine segment whip andshed it in the direction of Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli narrowed her eyes as her gaze got colder. She pressed a button to activate the weapon that was hidden in her sleeves, in a split second, eighteen flying daggers swiftly formed a dagger array and flew out in the speed of light towards Murong Ni!

    At the same time, she nimbly twisted her body and dodged to the side.

    However, no matter what, Murong Ni was a Fourth Degree Realm cultivator and in terms of speed, she was naturally much faster than her.

    She had just managed to avoid her vitals, but she was unable to fully dodge the whip and it rushed towards her arm.

    Just at this moment, in a sh¡ª

    ¡°Murong Ni, how dare you! What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s hurried and and angry voice sounded from behind her.

    The next moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s waist was pulled lightly and she was immediately brought to the side and had narrowly avoided the whip.

 Chapter 326 â€” â€œMurong Niâ€™s Provocation (4)â€

    <h4>Chapter 326: ¡°Murong Ni¡¯s Provocation (4)¡±</h4>

    Murong Ni¡¯s whipnded onto thin air.

    However, the dagger array had arrived in front of her.

    Eighteen flying daggers were incredibly fast and came at her in all directions, sealing all her escape routes.

    Murong Ni only saw a glints of silver shing and there was no time to dodge.

    ¡°Ah! Help!¡±

    By the time she shrieked, she was already sent flying back.

    ¡°Thud thud thud thud thud¡°

    A continuous round of thuds resounded and Murong Ni had mmed into a thousand year old tree trunk behind.

    All eighteen flying daggers, without exception, pierced through her clothes and nailed her to the trunk. It was the huge momentum, the driving force of that powerful array that had sent her flying back.

    Fortunately for Murong Ni, right behind her was a big tree and once the daggers had stabbed into the trunk, the entire array stopped.

    However, she was looking very sorry at this very moment, as her hands and legs were sprawled side apart and hung on the trunk like a dead pig.

    When she could not avoid the attack in time, she had expected to have a few daggers in her body. It wasn¡¯t easy to manage to escape unscathed, but when she found herself in such a humiliating predicament, she felt ashamed and immediately red up.

    ¡°Yue Li! You¡­ you¡­ you dare¡­ you actually dare tounch a sneak attack on me? Such a vicious move! Senior Brother, look! You¡¯ve finally seen her true face! You cannot be deceived by this vicious woman anymore!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at her with ridicule as sheughed, ¡°I finally got to see it first hand, what it means for a thief to call another thief. It was obviously you who first attacked and now you¡¯re saying such things?¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t a sneak attack, how could you have got me? It¡¯s clearly you who was jealous of me and snuck up¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough! Murong Ni! What did I warn you this morning? Since you havepletely disregarded my words, then go back straight to the sect! Liyun! Take her back for me!¡±

    Once Murong Ni heard it, she was anxious and cried out.

    ¡°Senior Brother, how could you be on her side¡­¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled up, his eyes were cold. But when he turned to Huang Yueli, his gaze turned extremely gentle, as if a thousand year old cier had melted.

    ¡°Li¡¯er is my fianc¨¦e, if I¡¯m not on her side, who should I side with?¡±

    Huang Yueli felt a thread of warmth in her heart.

    This man¡­trusted her unconditionally and would always stand on her side.

    She turned to look at him and was attracted by the light in his eyes.

    However, Murong Ni shrieked out loud again and struggled, interrupting that special moment between the two.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going! I¡¯m won¡¯t go back! Put me down!¡±

    Huang Yueli said coldly, ¡°Miss Murong, let me remind you that although your clothes are woven from cloud silkworms which are stronger than ordinary clothes, however no matter what, it is still a fabric! If you continue to struggle, it might tear and you might end up streaking!¡±

    When Murong Ni heard this, she shuddered and did not dare to move an inch thereafter.

    Yes, if her clothes tear¡­ she would be fully exposed!

    Other than Li Moying, there were four other men here!

    Murong Ni thought about showing such a disgraceful matter to the man that she had been secretly in love with for so long, and her confidence crumbled. Adding on to the fact that Li Moying held no sympathy for her but was so gentle towards Huang Yueli.

    This hateful contrast in treatment really made her want to vomit blood.

    Her beautiful big eyes had already turned red by now but she still had no way to take down this hateful fianc¨¦e of his!

    Li Moying did not even look back once as he affectionately led Huang Yueli off along as Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo San followed behind as they continued on to their destination.

 Chapter 327 â€” â€œMurong Niâ€™s Provocation (5)â€

    <h4>Chapter 327: ¡°Murong Ni¡¯s Provocation (5)¡±</h4>

    Only Luo Jiyun stayed behind and helped to pull the daggers out for Murong Ni.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Murong Ni¡¯s feet to finally touch the ground. A cold gust of wind blew past and she shuddered from the chill.

    After a moment did she then notice that her clothes had long been riddled with cuts and many parts had revealed her fair skin beneath.

    She suddenly felt very shy and awkward as a cold glint shed by her eyes.

    ¡°Yue Li¡­ the fox demoness who seduced my Senior Brother. You¡¯re simply too much! I will not let you go!¡±

    Luo Jiyun frowned. ¡°Junior Sister, haven¡¯t you had enough? Do you seriously think that everyone couldn¡¯t see? This time it was definitely you who had started it right?¡±

    ¡°You¡­Fifth Brother, you¡¯re also not gonna stand on my side?¡±

    Murong Ni¡¯s eyes were moist, never had she expected that even the best tempered Brother amongst them disciples also reproached her.

    ¡°This is not a matter of whose side who is on, but it¡¯s just tantly obvious alright?¡± Luo Jiyun couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Sister-inw¡¯s cultivation is lower than yours by a huge margin, why would she take the initiative to provoke you? Besides, if she really wants to bully you, all she needs to do is toin to Senior Brother. There¡¯s no need for her to take such a huge risk and do it herself.¡±

    ¡°What Sister-inw?! She is not worthy of Senior Brother!¡± Murong Ni rebuked.

    Luo Jiyun replies, ¡°Whether or not she¡¯s worthy, it¡¯s not for us to say. Since Senior Brother has decided then we just need to respect his decision. Moreover her talent is also not considered very bad¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright alright alright, I¡¯ve seen thought you already. You are just saying whatever the wind direction blows in! Since you are not going to help me, then just go away! No matter what, I would not let Senior Brother continue to be misled by that seductress!¡±

    Murong Ni clenched her fists in determination and turned to chase them.

    ¡°You¡­wait!¡±

    Luo Jiyun pulled her back. ¡°Don¡¯t go trouble Senior Brother any further, if he really gets angry, he wouldn¡¯t even recognize any familial ties! It¡¯s not as if you¡¯ve never witnessed him when he starts killing!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ I am his Master¡¯s daughter, he¡¯s only scaring me, he wouldn¡¯t really do anything to me!¡± Murong Ni raised her chin up resolutely.

    She was very confident on this fact.

    Thinking back, if it wasn¡¯t for her father who had recognized Li Moying¡¯s talent who then was only a forsaken sickly prince left to die in the cold pce, he would have died years back!

    It could also be said that her father, Murong Canghui was a father figure to Li Moying.

    Li Moying¡¯s personality may be cold, however, even if he does not say anything but from his actions, it could be seen that he had highly respected Murong Canghui. He always listened to the wishes of Murong Canghui and was more indulgent to his two daughters.

    ¡°Hey¡­you! Forget it, no matter what, I do not dare go against Senior Brother, follow me back to the sect!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go! Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not letting go!¡±

    The two of them continued on, stuck in this stalemate.

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s cultivation was higher than hers and with him in her way, she couldn¡¯t pass through.

    Murong Ni bit her lower lip as she looked at him with her big doe eyes. ¡°Fifth Brother, I was wrong. I promise that I won¡¯t go and find anymore trouble with Yue Li! But the ce that Senior Brother wants to go to is very deep within the Dark Moon Forest and its fraught with danger. I must go and help him! You also know that with my capabilities, I am definitely a huge help to him!¡±

    Luo Jiyun was stunned for a moment.

    That¡¯ right¡­this girl here was also a ¡­

    If it wasn¡¯t for her special ability, Senior Brother would never have brought her along.

    If they were just to leave like this, would they harm Li Moying¡¯s party instead?

    While he was still hesitating and deep in thought, Murong Ni made use of this opportunity while he was distracted and slipped past him and flew ahead.

 Chapter 328 â€” â€œSecond Rank Array Master (1)â€

    <h4>Chapter 328: ¡°Second Rank Array Master (1)¡±</h4>

    After getting rid of Murong Ni, they continued to move deeper into the forest, venturing towards the inner zone.

    Huang Yueli stopped in her tracks as she turned her head back and looked. There was not a shadow of Murong Ni at all.

    Li Moying saw that she hadn¡¯t kept up and he looked back and asked with concern, ¡°what happened?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at him and blinked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what happened just now? How did all thate about?¡±

    Li Moying replied very naturally, ¡°I may not know what happened but I do know that you are someone who wouldn¡¯t waste your energy unnecessarily to pick a fight with others. It was definitely Ni¡¯er who provoked you. Since she started it, she deserves to be beaten!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t resist and her lips curled up as she smiled smugly.

    ¡°Li Moying, has anyone told you that you are a very biased man?¡±

    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m only bias to you alone. But¡­ If you are touched, you can give me a kiss as a thank you.¡±

    Li Moying looked at her with his pair of mesmerizing eyes, as his face came closer and closer to her, trying to get her to nt a kiss on her own.

    But s, Huang Yueli did not fall for this and shot him a death re as she quickly chased after Mo Yi.

    When Mo Yi saw her, his expression turned a little strange, he had turned back a few times, each time it was as if he wanted to say something but he held back.

    Huang Yueli thought that he was behaving strangely but she persisted in not asking, finding joy in watching him. Whenever he restrained himself, he looked like he just had a huge battle within. This, to her was hrious and her own form of entertainment.

    Finally, Mo Yi could not hold it back any longer

    ¡°Mistress¡­cough, no, I mean Third Miss.¡±

    When he saw her narrow her eyes dangerously at him, he quickly changed the way he addressed her.

    ¡°That is¡­ Third Miss¡­ Please don¡¯t argue with Miss Murong. Her personality is brash¡­because our Sect Master dotes excessively on her. However, in this Dark Moon Forest, her ability is very important, if we let her go back just like this, I am afraid that we might meet with some danger¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Mo Yi had yet to finish his words when Li Moying interjected.

    ¡°Who allowed you to be so noisy in front of Li¡¯er? Since when did you have a say in this Lord¡¯s decision?¡±

    Mo Yi remained quiet.

    However this aroused the curiosity in Huang Yueli as she tugged at his sleeves and asked, ¡°What ability does she have that¡¯s so special?¡±

    ¡°Nothing important.¡± Li Moying replied.

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows and pressed on, ¡°Actually, if she is really important, it¡¯s fine if you let her join us. Anyway, what is of utmost importance is to find the Profound Lunar Jade. Anyway, I can just ignore her and won¡¯t waste my time on idiots. I don¡¯t want to affect any of your ns.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really not important, I don¡¯t want you to be unhappy.¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°I won¡¯t be unhappy.¡±

    If Murong Ni was to follow them, the unhappy person would be Murong Ni herself. Towards such unruly, self-opinionated, haughty yet simple minded people, Huang Yueli had many ways to deal with them. She was only afraid that Murong Ni would run home crying.

    However, Li Moying remained firm on his stance and Huang Yueli did not persuade him any further.

    As evening approached, they reached arge clearing and they started to prepare to set camp.

    Dark Moon Forest was the most dangerous at night. All kinds of powerful magical beasts would roam the forest at night. Even for someone like Li Moying had to be extra vignt. They had to make use of whatever time they had before the sun sets to make the necessary preparations.

    Just as Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo San started to set up a tent, two figures approached them, one running, another chasing.

    ¡°Hoo¡­hooo¡­finally caught up to you!¡±

    When she saw Li Moying, Murong Ni brightened up and ran over to him.

 Chapter 329 â€” â€œSecond Rank Array Master (2)â€

    <h4>Chapter 329: ¡°Second Rank Array Master (2)¡±</h4>

    ¡°What are you doing here? Didn¡¯t I ask you to go back?¡± Li Moying furrowed his brows, ¡°Jiyun, can¡¯t you even aplish such a small task given to you?¡±

    Luo Jiyun didn¡¯t have it easy when he finally caught up.

    Murong Ni¡¯s cultivation was focused more on her body, while Luo Jiyun focused more on strength, hence he could not win her in terms of speed. He had chased her all the way here and now being reproached by Li Moying, he was full of grievance.

    ¡°Senior Brother, Junior Sister insisted on chasing over¡­ I¡­I didn¡¯t have any other way!¡±

    Li Moying nces at him coldly and turned to look at Murong Ni.

    Murong Ni has always been spoilt and unruly but because of Murong Canghui, he had always glossed over it.

    However, today she had actually attacked his little fox with her whip!

    If he was one step toote just now, on his little fox¡¯s delicate skin, there definitely would have been a bloody redsh mark on it!

    Just the thought of it made him furious.

    If it was anyone else, he would have directly rushed up and killed her, but he had only pushed her aside and had spent all his patience and practiced restraint.

    Murong Ni had carefully thought through it on her way here.

    In order to avoid angering Li Moying any further and get forced to go back by him, this time, she would control her temper and pretend to admit her mistakes. She was wrecking her brains to think of all ways and means to stay here, anything else wouldeter!

    She would slowly bide her time and to wait for an opportunity to break them apart!

    With this thought, she lowered her head while trying her best to look pitiful as she softened her voice.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have fought with Miss Yue. Although she is not good with words and her cultivation is so low¡­ I would not hold it against her¡­¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister!¡± When Luo Jiyun heard her feeble attempt at apologizing but still pushed all the responsibilities to Huang Yueli, he didn¡¯t know what else to say. But seeing that Li Moying¡¯s expression was getting darker and darker, he quickly interrupted her.

    He bitterly tried to salvage the situation as he cut in, ¡°Senior Brother, while on our way here, Junior Sister had told me that she would not stir up anymore conflict with Sister-inw. I will also be responsible in watching her! Please let us stay here! It¡¯s going to be dark soon and the inner zone is very dangerous. Our party is too small, so no matter what, I¡¯m not going back! Junior Sister is a Second Rank Array Master and she ys a vital role in this party so please don¡¯t hold it against her.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, the corners of her mouth hooked up.

    So it turned out that this Murong Ni was an Array Master ¡­¡­

    No wonder she was so brazenly arrogant. She was confident that her role was too important and Li Moying definitely need her help and wouldn¡¯t chase her away!

    The Array Master was another high profile upation in the Soaring Heavens Continent.

    Not only could they engrave arrays on armaments to enhance the attacks and defence, the more skilled ones could even engrave arrays on pills to enhance their efficiency!

    Of course, the most important role of Array Masters was that they were pivotal during wars. They could arrange arrays to support the warriors during battle! The higher ranked ones could even aid inrge defensive arrays such as those big sects that had their Mountain Guardian Array.

    There were also some high powered arrays that had been passed down from ancient times. Once activated, they even had the power to destroy kingdoms!

    Although this type of arrays had long been lost with the vicissitudes of time, the array was still very highly sought after means of support as it was very practical and useful.

    To be an Array Master, one must have very strong mental fortitude as it had many facets of analytical aspects. That was why, to be one, it was as rare as one would find an Alchemist it Armament Master.

    Murong Ni was only sixteen but she was already a Second Rank Array Master and this indeed was talented.

    It¡¯s no wonder she was so proud!

 Chapter 330 â€” â€œSecond Rank Array Master (3)â€

    <h4>Chapter 330:¡°Second Rank Array Master (3)¡±</h4>

    Other than Luo Jiyun who promised to be a guarantor, Mo Yi and the rest had promised as well.

    As subordinates, although they trusted Li Moying¡¯s strength, they were still worried that he might be still get injured if he was careless for a second and they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear that responsibility.

    Having an Array Master in the team would be an extra assurance.

    In the end, Murong Ni was allowed to stay on but on the terms of her apologising to Huang Yueli and Luo Jiyun had to be her shadow to watch her every move.

    Although Murong Ni was unwilling, she had no other choice as she stood in front of Huang Yueli as she deliberated for a long time before saying, ¡°Y¡­ Young Sister Yue Li, s¡­sorry, I was¡­too impulsive earlier, pl¡­please forgive me.¡±

    By the time she had squeezed out the entire sentence, her entire face had turned a shade of crimson.

    As a daughter of arge sect¡¯s Patriarch, she never had to lower her head to outsiders. Not only was it just anyone, it was that hated fox demoness who stole Li Moying away!

    Huang Yueli smiled at her but remained silent.

    Murong Ni had thought that she had already given a lot of face to a waste by apologizing to her and Huang Yueli should feel ttered and in turn apologize to her instead.

    But looking at the way things were, it seems that Huang Yueli was still hesitating and did not want to ept her apology?

    ¡°Wha¡­what¡¯s the meaning of this? I¡¯ve already apologized to you, didn¡¯t you hear it?¡± Murong Ni couldn¡¯t help but cried out loudly in anger.

    Huang Yueli beamed a bright smile at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you apologizing? Why are you still yelling so loudly at me? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m very weak? I¡¯m only at the qi profound realm, being yelled at by you could very well scare me out of my wits! If I¡¯ve been scared, your Senior Brother would be angry again!¡±

    ¡°You¡­! This fox demoness! You¡¯re using Senior Brother as a shield!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, look here¡­there you go again¡­ after talking for a bit you¡¯re scolding people again. Such a feeble apology that¡¯s so insincere, how do you expect people to ept it?¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    Murong Ni was just about to yell back at her but after she heard her words, she had no choice but to calm herself.

    Endure¡­endure¡­endure!

    She had to endure this little thing to not spoil the grand scheme, if Li Moying is angered now, she would definitely be tied up and sent back!

    Murong Ni gnashed her teeth as she forced herself to apologize once more: ¡°I am sorry, I am very sincere in making good!¡±

    Huang Yueli shrugged her shoulders, ¡°Whether or not you¡¯re sincere, it¡¯s just your mouth saying it, do you think that I¡¯ll believe you with a few mere words?¡±

    Murong Ni¡¯s face turned redder with each passing moment, she couldn¡¯t wait to beat her up on the spot!

    Huang Yueli was toozy to bicker on with this precious nobledy from therge sect and nodded her head to Luo Jiyun. She then turned and walked over to help Mo Yi and the rest with the tents.

    Having beenpletely ignored, Murong Ni was fuming with anger.

    She had to take a few deep breaths to calm herself down finally managed to reign in the fire that was zing within.

    Forget it! The most important task at hand now was to stay!

    As for this fox demoness¡­¡­ She thought that she had the backing of Senior Brother then she¡¯d be fine?

    Hmph, with such a low cultivation, venturing so deep into the Dark Moon Forest was akin to a sheep entering a wolf¡¯sir.

    She might not even make it out of the Dark moon Forest alive!

    After cursing Huang Yueli viciously in her heart and ring menacingly at Huang Yueli, Murong Ni turned and walked away.

    Working together, three tents were quickly set up.

    Luo Jiyun smiled delightedly, ¡°It¡¯s all done! The rest is all up to you Junior Sister!¡±

    Many Magical Beasts lurked at night here in the Dark moon Forest and a few tents were very eye catching and would definitely attract these Magical Beasts, therefore at this moment, it was time for the Array Master to shine.

 Chapter 331 â€” â€œSecond Rank Array Master (4)â€

    <h4>Chapter 331:¡°Second Rank Array Master (4)¡±</h4>

    Having an Array Master ce a concealment array around the perimeter of the campsite would enshroud the entire campsite and even hide their human breaths.

    This way, other than those Magical Beasts with heightened senses, the Magical Beasts would take this ce as an empty space and even if they walked past, they wouldn¡¯t sense the presence of humans.

    The people in tents could also sleep peacefully at night.

    Murong Ni puffed her chest up andughed heartily, ¡°Haha, do you now realize how important this Miss is? If I¡¯m not here, tonight you will have a very pitiful night. Unlike some people, I am not useless.¡±

    After which, she deliberately looked at Huang Yueli.

    However, Huang Yueli seemed to not have heard her and had already walked into the tent. She had to grasp every second to cultivate!

    This period of time, she pushed herself to increase her cultivation, trying her hardest to increase her strength every moment possible.

    Although she had notpletely collected all the materials needed for the second stage of the Nine Phoenix Transformations, but absorbing the profound qi of heaven and earth, she could stabilize and consolidate her foundation to prepare for a breakthrough to the next realm.

    Using this method, once she breaks through to the next realm, she could immediately break through a few levels and her strength will improve by leaps and bounds.

    Having being ignored again, Murong Ni was so angry that she almost threw the materials in her hand onto the ground.

    ¡°Hmph! Just keep up your pretence! You¡¯re just dragging the entire team down without even contributing a single thing! Well, a waste is a waste, no matter how much you cultivate, you¡¯re still a trash! There¡¯s no way in this life that you can turn your life around!¡±

    Huang Yueli did not hear the words behind her at all because once she entered the tent, she sat down and had immediately entered a state ofprehension.

    For a cultivator to enter a state ofprehension, it was all dependant on one¡¯s talent.

    Aprehension state was when one was very focused and had no other distractions in their minds. Such people must have very high mental fortitude as well as strong resonance with the profound qi of heaven and earth.

    Or else, if one spent half a day yet was unable to absorb any profound qi, how could one even enter the state ofprehension?

    Huang Yueli started to focus on her Nine Phoenix Transformations as she circted her profound qi and it went through all her meridians before entering her dantian.

    When she finally opened her eyes, she saw a devastatingly handsome face in front of her.

    Li Moying was seated across her with both eyes closed.

    This man¡­was actually cultivating as well.

    However, the next moment, he opened his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finished cultivating? Mo Er and the rest have already prepared dinner, have a bite first. Although we¡¯re out in the wild and didn¡¯t bring much good food along, but before following me, Mo Er had been a chef. Even with these ordinary meat of the Magical Beasts in the forest, through his hands, they are delicious.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?No wonder I¡¯ve been smelling the aroma of barbequed meat all this while!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes brightened as she jumped up and ran out of the tent in anticipation.

    She was a gourmet and would never miss a good meal. Moreover, barbequed meat was her favourite!

    Huang Yueli casually sat on arge round rock as she licked the chicken that was wrapped in a lotus leaf.

    Li Moying really wasn¡¯t bragging! Mo Er¡¯s culinary skills was one of a top chef!

    Huang Yueli was enjoying her meal at the side, not forgetting to offer her sincere praises once every few bites.

    Li Moying sat at the side, looking at her enjoying her meal so heartily, licking her fingers every now and then. Whenever she took a bite, she revealed her little pointed teeth. Seeing her eat with gusto, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that she simply was too adorable.

 Chapter 332 â€” Youâ€™re an Array Master As Well? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 332: You¡¯re an Array Master As Well? (1)</h4>

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze stopped at her lips that were now glossy, stained with traces of oil. His heart skipped a beat, ah, how much he wanted to go over and lick them clean.

    However, he knew that the little fox would be angry so he could only endure it.

    Murong Ni saw Li Moying¡¯s affectionate gaze and felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Hah, eating so crudely and chewing off such a big piece of meat! Such uneducated and uncouth way of eating really shows your upbringing. Even sitting directly on this dirty stone, talking while eating, you really are from the countryside!¡±

    Murong Ni could not bear looking at Huang Yueli¡¯s casual manner of eating but she dared not say it out and could only scream out at her in her heart.

    After she finished eating, Huang Yueli drank some water and wiped her mouth clean as she prepared to head back into the tent to continue with her cultivation.

    But when her eyes casually swept the perimeter of the camp, she was stunned for a moment before her brows creased up.

    ¡°All these around here¡­ this mess around the camp¡­ who did it?¡±

    She pointed to the various crystals that were arranged in different shapes at the edge of the campsite.

    Murong Ni jumped in. ¡°What do you think you are calling a mess?! This is the arrayid out by yours truly! A-r-r-a-y¡­ do you even understand? Oh wait, you are but from a small backwater kingdom so you must not have even seen one before. That is prettymon for you country bumpkins.¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her head and looked at her, ¡°I¡¯m from a backwater kingdom? Your Senior Brother came from the same kingdom as me, does that mean that he is also a country bumpkin?¡±

    Murong Ni hesitated for a moment, as if a cat caught her tongue. After regaining back her calm, she said, ¡°Hah! Of course Senior Brother is different! You don¡¯t even know what an array looks like and you still don¡¯t want to admit that you are a country bumpkin?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know that this is an array. Oh,e to think about it, you imed that you are an Array Master. This should be arranged by you.¡±

    Murong Ni lifted her chin smugly and proudly proimed, ¡°Yes, I am a Second Ranked Array Master! That¡¯s why I can arrange such aplicated array! With these arrays, the surrounding Magical Beasts won¡¯t approach us!¡±

    She thought that once Huang Yueli heard that she was a Second Rank Array Master, she would be extremely shocked and would in turn kowtow and admire her.

    Murong Ni waited to see her envious gaze looking at her.

    Who knew, Huang Yueli only said in a barely discernible voice, ¡°Oh, it turns out¡­ only a second rank huh¡­ no wonder¡­¡±

    Although the tone of her speech was very calm, however whoever had ears could make out the undisguised disdain in her tone.

    Not to mention the person in question. Murong Ni immediately red up in anger.

    ¡°Hey! What do you mean?! Do you even know what a Second Rank Array Master means?¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look back at her. ¡°Of course I know what it means. It means that you can only arrange second tier arrays. It¡¯s no wonder that this third tier array is simply riddled with holes. It¡¯s really terrible! I¡¯m beginning to doubt the authenticity of your im, how did the Array Masters Guild even let you pass and gave you your reditation?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Murong Ni jumped in anger. ¡°As a Second Rank Array Master, I am able toy a third tier Beast Diversion Array. This itself speaks of my strength. This shows that I am a rare genius! What would a country bumpkin like you know? I don¡¯t even think you know about the seven elements of the array and you still dare to turn your finger around and nder me?¡±

    ¡°nder? Huang Yueli sneered, ¡°Based on this, you dare to even call it a Beast Diversion Array? I think it¡¯s more like a Beast Ma Array! Let¡¯s see you kill us allter, how fun would that be!¡±

    ¡°I will kill you all? If you don¡¯t know anything then shut up! This is pure defamation!¡± Murong Ni was extremely infuriated.

 Chapter 333 â€” Youâ€™re an Array Master As Well? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 333: You¡¯re an Array Master As Well? (2)</h4>

    When Li Moying heard Murong Ni¡¯s words were getting more and more presumptuous, he wrinkled his brows and his gaze turned cold.

    Although he did not interrupt them, however the surrounding atmosphere seemed to have dipped.

    Murong Ni was startled for a moment as she sneaked a nce at him. She was instantly reminded of the day¡¯s matter of having almost being sent back and she did not dare continue on the banter any further but instead started staring at Huang Yueli begrudgingly.

    ¡°Hmph! Although Senior Brother is on your side, I¡¯m not going to bicker with you any further. However, I am the Array Master here, if you continue to insult my work, I will not be nice anymore!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t even be bothered with her.

    She started walking along the perimeter of the camp and studied the array that Murong Ni hadid out. She then bent down and picked up a crystal and tossed it aside.

    ¡°Hey! What are you doing?! You dare to break my array!¡±

    Murong Ni ¡®s eyes red wide open, never would she have imagined that not only did this country bumpkin actually insult her skills, she even went a step further and touched it! She was so mad that she almost forgot to stop her. Immediately after, she dashed over to stop her.

    But s, Huang Yueli was too fast. By this time, she had already tossed aside several crystals and had removed a few patterns.

    Murong Ni yelled loudly, ¡°What the hell are you doing? Stop! You hear me? Move aside! This is the array that I had painstakinglyid out, you¡¯re ruining everything!!! If a huge drove of Magical Beastse and attack uster at night, are you able to bear that responsibility? Your cultivation is already so poor, you¡¯re already dragging our hind legs and now you¡¯re even adding on our burden of creating extra trouble? Senior Brother! You¡¯re just going to stand aside and let her continue to put everyone in harm¡¯s way?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard Murong Ni mention Li Moying, her hands froze for a moment as she turned her head to nce at the man who had remained silent this entire time.

    ¡°Li Moying, do you also think that I am putting everyone in danger?¡±

    A gentle smile blossomed on his face as he looked at her in deep faith. ¡°Of course I believe in you, whatever you want to do, just do it!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard the reply she was very satisfied with, she unknowingly rewarded that man with a huge smile before she lowered her head down and continued fiddling with the array.

    This time, Murong Ni truly believed that her Senior Brother had been bewitched!

    What potion that that fox demoness give him? How was it that whatever she said, Senior Brother would believe her unconditionally?

    He even let her break the array that she had painstakinglyid out!

    Murong Ni was feeling very anxious at the moment and was just about to rush over to stop that damn girl!

    However, Luo Jiyun was faster as he took one step forward and blocked her way.

    Murong Ni huffed angrily, ¡°Fifth Brother, why have you been at odds with me the entire day? Move aside quickly! If the array is really broken by that damn girl who does not know death, we¡¯ll be meeting with droves of Magical Beasts tonight! This zone here is where the Magical Beasts like to prowl at night!¡±

    Luo Jiyun shook his head and sighed.

    When a woman bes jealous, they lose all their rationality. Moreover towards their rival in love, no matter what, everything would always look unfavorable in their eyes,pletely overlooking the point of being objective.

    Looking at how this Junior Sister of his was usually very clever, how did she regress to such a state today?

    With one look, one could already determine that the sister-inw that Senior Brother had brought along was very intelligent and had a good disposition. She wouldn¡¯t speak without thinking things through.

    Moreover, his Senior Brother was not someone that would lose all rationality when he saw a beautiful woman, since he trusts sister-inw so much, it should be because she had proven her strength and vision before.

    Since she had determined that something was wrong with the array, it proves that she had seen areas where there were problems.

    There was also something that he had just noticed.

    Murong Ni had never said before how many tier her array was but his sister-inw had just nced casually and had already proimed it to be a third tier array!

 Chapter 334 â€” Youâ€™re an Array Master As Well? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 334: You¡¯re an Array Master As Well? (3)</h4>

    With regards to her conviction, Huang Yueli definitely had something in her arsenal that made her so confident.

    Everyone else who was present understood this, only Murong Ni who had been blinded by her jealousy did not allow Huang Yueli to finish her words.

    Luo Jiyun asked, ¡°Sister-inw, after hearing your words, you seem to be an expert in this field. Are you also an Array Master?¡±

    When Murong Ni heard his words, Murong Ni was stunned momentarily and raised her head.

    ¡°Fifth Brother, what kind of joke is that? That¡¯s really too hrious!¡±

    Array Master? Her? Fifth Brother must have a problem with his brains. That fox demoness¡­ how could she be an Array Master? She¡¯s just a country bumpkin and most probably ¡­this was the first array that she had seen in her entire life!

    However Huang Yueli nodded casually and replied, ¡°Well, I guess I can be considered one.¡±

    As she spoke, the movements of her hands had not stopped and she was busy fixing the array.

    Murong Ni froze for a moment before she left out a ¡°pfffft¡± and startedughing out loud.

    ¡°Do you even know what you are talking about? You, an Array Master? Moreover, there¡¯s a clear distinction, either one is one or one isn¡¯t. What¡¯s this ¡®considered¡¯ to be one? There¡¯s no need to try to act mysterious to this extent?¡±

    Murong Ni scoffed at her disdainfully.

    She was beaming widely, she felt ted that she had finally caught that fox demoness¡¯ tail!

    She had already known, how could her Senior Brother fancy this kind of country bumpkin? It turned out that she had been tantly running her mouth off like that and had fooled him!

    It was just right, today she had met a real Array Master, she had to tear that fake facade off!

    Murong Ni was already gloating and smiled for a long time before she said, ¡°Yue Li, I know that you are jealous of my talent and cultivation, on top of that, I am also an Array Master. However, that doesn¡¯t give you the right to be so shameless and lie your way through. Do you seriously think that an Array Master arranges an array just by fiddling about a few crystals? There are various calctions involved, not only that, it involves careful nning that has many depths which has to abide by myriads of elementalws. A strong mental fortitude is needed, definitely it¡¯s not something that a country bumpkin like you who has some frivolous thoughts can understand!

    Huang Yueli looked at her coldly, as if looking at a fool.

    ¡°It turns out that you DO know that an array is not just simply arranging crystals to your whim, however, the array that you¡¯veid out today shows that it¡¯s been frivolouslyid out.¡±

    Murong Ni blinked, she couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. ¡°I must say, your act is pretty realistic. Can you stop with all your nonsense? It¡¯s almost dark and when the Magical Beasts starts to roam at night, everyone would have been harmed by you!¡±

    Luo Jiyun hurriedly pulled Murong Ni back.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you speak less?!¡±

    He ignored he protests of Murong Ni and politely asked Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Sister-inw, this Junior Brother here doesn¡¯t quite understand¡­ can you please advise why do you say that you can be considered an Array Master?¡±

    This statement did arouse the curiosity of many as it was quite strange. It¡¯s no wonder Luo Jiyun had brought it up as well.

    In actual fact, she had not been recognised by the Array Masters Guild because her speciality wasn¡¯t in arrays but rather armaments!

    However, in order to engrave arrays on her armaments, she had spent a lot of effort studying it. Her arduous passion had brought her quite ahead in this field, if she had went to get herself redited, she would be at least a Rank Seven Array Master!

    However, her main reason for studying the array was solely for her armaments, hence, it had never crossed her mind to get herself redited. That was why she was modest and mentioned that she could be considered one, as she had never been to get herself redited, so technically she wasn¡¯t really one. However, these couldn¡¯t be mentioned.

 Chapter 335 â€” Youâ€™re an Array Master As Well? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 335: You¡¯re an Array Master As Well? (4)</h4>

    She avoided answering the entire truth, just divulging part of it: ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve never gone to get my rank graded before.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So that¡¯s why¡­¡± Luo Jiyun wiped off the bead of cold sweat from his forehead.

    When he heard her reply, he blushed a little.

    Did his sister-inw know how difficult was it to pass the exams to be recognised as an Array Master?

    An Array Master¡¯s apprentice that hasn¡¯t been graded would never know the gap between himself and the real Array Master!

    Murong Ni sneered immediately.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve not yet been graded, you still dare to say that you are an Array Master? I know, you must have arbitrarily read a few books about arrays and think that you are one already?¡±

    Luo Jiyun quickly held her back once again.

    Even if he was a little shaken now, he would still not let Murong Ni go on so unbridled without any pleasantries at all. Even if he did not fully believe in his sister-inw, he would still leave some face for her.

    Hence, Luo Jiyun still humbly asked, ¡°That¡­sister-inw¡­after looking at Junior Sister¡¯s array, can you kindly advise where the problem lies? Why would you say that it is not a Beast Diversion Array but a Beast Ma Array instead?¡±

    Hearing his question, Murong Ni did not speak any further as she pricked her ears up, anticipating what bold words that fox demoness would exaggerate with.

    She couldn¡¯t wait for her to catch her tail and she¡¯d turn the tides on her, exposing all her lies in front of everyone!

    Huang Yueli replied indifferently, ¡°The main essence of an array is to use patterns to tap into the bountiful energies of heaven and earth to support it and ording to the patterns of the array, these energies are drawn into it, thereby harnessing these streams energy as they seamlessly meld into the array. By cing crystals in the array, these boosts the effects and abilities, that¡¯s why both crystals and array patterns are all very important.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that all gibberish? Whichever book on arrays would have all these contents on the introduction page!¡± Murong Ni couldn¡¯t hold in her snigger.

    Huang Yueli ignored herpletely and continued speaking.

    ¡°Some less diligent low levelled Array Masters have a misconception and think that the crystals and materials are the most important. They presume that the higher ranked materials and crystals, the better. However, the truth is contrary to that belief, there¡¯s one notion that they had missed out. No matter what, the materials and crystals must never exceed the rank of the Array Master nor exceed the main nature of the array, or else¡­ Not only would it be unable to release its efficiency to its fullest, sometimes, it may even backfire on them and create an opposite effect!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, how interesting, don¡¯t tell me you are saying that the lower the grade of the crystals, the higher the efficiency of the array is? Where did you even hear about such a hrious theory? If that¡¯s the case, we just need to use tier one crystals toy the entire array and it¡¯ll be super powerful, right?¡±

    Murong Ni was taunting her with glee.

    Huang Yueli only smiled back, she didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on such a foolish girl.

    Luo Jiyun listened with interest and he heard her underlying profoundness in her speech. ¡°Sister-inw, you mean that¡­ Erm¡­ it¡¯s very deep, I am not able to understand it very well.¡±

    Huang Yueliughed and exined further, ¡°Alright, then I shall use the so-called ¡®Beast Diversion Array¡¯ that Miss Murong here imed, as an example!¡±

    She waved her hand, drawing their attention as she pointed to the remaining array that had not been touched.

    ¡°This Beast Diversion Array is a second tier array. It is one of the mostmon arrays that most array books would have in them and it is also the most used array around. If Miss Murong had been diligent and followed the book closely, using second tiered materials and crystals toy it out, it definitely would be able to do what it¡¯s supposed to do and protect us well by hiding our breaths. But who knew¡­our Miss Murong here likes to think that she is especially clever.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are? What are you implying?¡± Murong Ni hopped in anger as she yelled out.

 Chapter 336 â€” Youâ€™re an Array Master As Well? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 336: You¡¯re an Array Master As Well? (5)</h4>

    Huang Yueli did not hold back and directly said, ¡°I am talking about you!¡±

    ¡°Can you exin why do you not follow the books which had been clearly written in ck and white? Why do you insist on using third tier crystals and materials to rece the original stated materials?¡±

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve really read a few books!¡±

    Murong Ni sneered and said, ¡°But what¡¯s the use of just reading? You need practical experience as well! A real array needs to depend on the situation. Those Beast diversion Arrays that are written in the books are only tier two and can only work against those Magical Beasts that are ranked second tier and below. With my ingenious arrayid out using tier three materials, it¡¯s able to enhance its effects and work against Third Tier Magical Beasts! This is called changing ording to the situation, one has to be pragmatic and flexible, do you understand? But then again, I don¡¯t think you do!¡±

    Huang Yueliughed out loud, ¡°I really have no idea how does an ignorant fool¡¯s brain work!¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­What did you say?!¡±

    Huang Yueli scoffed, ¡°Ignorant fool! What¡¯s worse, one that even likes to act smart! Whoever told you that if the materials are higher a grade, it¡¯s enhancement would also increase by a tier?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it another way. A Beast Diversion Array is a tier two array because it uses tier two materials and crystals and hence it can draw out the maximum efficiency! It is because, if you use a higher grade material, it would draw in more Heaven and Earth Profound Qi and this would in turn easily draw the attention of those Magical Beasts whose five sense are very sensitive. This way, this defeats the purpose of concealment of the array itself. Using third tier materials already exceeds the limit of the array and it would arouse the attention of the Magical Beasts, attracting them toe and snatch the crystals to absorb the energy! That is why, this array is not only not a Beast Diversion Array, it might bring misfortune and attract even stronger beasts over!¡±

    When they heard her words, Luo Jiyun and the other guards fell into deep contemtion.

    Only Murong Ni, who seemed like a cat who had stepped on its own tail, retorted back in anger, ¡°What nonsense are you sprouting again? A mere wannabe who hasn¡¯t even attained any reditation from the Array Masters Guild dare to run your mouth off like this against a Second Rank Array Master? Let me tell you, the arrays that I¡¯veid out never had any problems before!¡±

    Huang Yueli shrugged, ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t believe me then forget it! No matter what, there¡¯s no way I will sleep within thepounds of such a dangerous array! Since you like to stay here and wait for the Magical Beasts to attack you, please go ahead! I won¡¯t be apanying you!¡±

    A glint of joy shed by Murong Ni¡¯s eyes as sheughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s just perfect! You don¡¯t have to sleep in it, anyway, I don¡¯t like you staying within the array Iid out! Please move out and stay out! When the Magical Beastse and attack you, you can¡¯t me anyone else since you asked for it!¡±

    Murong Ni felt that when that damn girl heard these words, she would be afraid and immediately apologise to her and even beg her to let her stay.

    No matter what, Dark Moon Forest at night was fraught with dangers and with such a weak cultivation and had no protection of any arrays, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live to see the sunrise the very next day!

    As long as anyone with a sound mind would understand that if they were to continue to put up a false bravado, they might even lose their little life!

    However, Murong Ni had stared at Huang Yueli for a long time, yet that girl only smiled happily and nodded her head in agreement.

    ¡°Very good! My thoughts exactly! I¡¯ll sleep in my area, you sleep in yours, we have nothing to do with each other. If Magical Beasts attackter at night, no one is to seek help from each other!¡±

    Murong Ni sneered, ¡°Agreed! Don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    This fox demoness was really seeking death!

    That was just great, she was initially still worried that she had no way to get rid of this pest but who knew, she had went on her own ord on the path towards death!

 Chapter 337 â€” Waiting To See a Joke (1)

    <h4>Chapter 337: Waiting To See a Joke (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli pped her hands and immediately agreed, ¡°No problem!¡±

    Immediately after, she turned and went back to the tent she was in previously.

    Li Moying followed her closely and entered the tent as well.

    Huang Yueli turned and looked at him and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Dear esteemed Senior Brother, why are you following me? Isn¡¯t your darling Junior sister a Second Ranked Array Master? Why don¡¯t you follow her? Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯d be surrounded by Magical Beasts if you stayed with me?¡±

    He had just taken a step in and flipped the cloth p down. Immediately after, he reached out, hooked her waist and brought her into an embrace. He lowered his head and sealed her lips.

    Mm¡­ His little fox doesn¡¯t eat very cleanly, look here, there¡¯s still some taste of the barbequed meat from earlier¡­

    Only after a long whileter did he raise his head and look at the little fox red face and he stuck out his tongue to lick her lips one more time before he looked satisfied.

    ¡°Tastes good¡­¡± He said with a smirk.

    Smoke almost rose from the top of her head!

    This man was too¡­too¡­too much! She had already warned him upteen times that he was not allowed to kiss her, it¡¯s obvious he had not listened to the words she said! Moreover¡­ his tongue was really too mischievous¡­ as a man, he was too shameless to sell himself using his charm! Ahhhh!

    Huang Yueli rubbed her lips vigorously with the back of her hand and scolded: ¡°Perverted pig!¡±

    Li Moying was not the least bit daunted and still spoke very gently, ¡° I am your fianc¨¦, of course I will stay together with you! Also, I trust that whatever you do have a reason behind and you will never harm me.¡±

    Well¡­at least¡­she still likes to listen to his honeyed words!

    Huang Yueli removed her gaze and looked afar as sheughed lightly. ¡°However, it seems that your Junior Sister doesn¡¯t think so?¡±

    ¡°Well, that girl has been spoilt since young, leave her be, let her be taught a lesson!¡± Li Moying¡¯s eyes were cold when he said this.

    The two of them had finished discussing and came out of the tent.

    Huang Yueli drew a circle on the ground and began toy her array.

    Murong Ni looked at her from afar and her gaze was filled with ridicule.

    If one wishes to be an Array Master, not to even mention a first degree realm cultivator, only those who were at least at the third degree realm could try because the demand for mental fortitude was extremely high. For the average person, if they were at the fifth degree realm, they could only barelyy out a first tier array.

    Looking at this devious fox, she only had the cultivation of the first realm and she actually wants toy out a Beast Diversion Array? This was simply an impossible task!

    Under the gaze of everyone, she paced around her chosen area silently and she circled it, deep in thought as she started fervently calcting and drawing it out in her heart.

    After a few moments, she raised her head and asked Li Moying, ¡°I don¡¯t have the materials needed for the array. You¡¯ve already promised to supply me the materials just now, so you can take them out now!¡±

    He nodded his head gently.

    Murong Ni couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and interjected, ¡°I have to say¡­Miss Yue, you¡¯re starting toy out your array already? You¡¯ve already calcted the direction of the qi pathways of the array pattern?¡±

    Huang Yueli simply replied with ¡®mmm¡¯.

    Murong Ni let out a contemptuousugh as she retorted, ¡°Miss Yue, have you ever thought that you have over simplified the entire process ofying an array? Do you think that deducing all these is akin to a three year old¡¯s arithmetic problem? Just simply using your fingers and count? You didn¡¯t even bring with you an array board and you still have the cheek to call yourself an Array Master?¡±

    Toy an array, there was a need to link up with the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi. There was also a need to take into consideration other factors that may influence it such as environment, people, direction and weather. Beforeying one out, there was a huge amount of calctions to be made and to deduce one before drawing it out was the most important step. As they say, a tinypse can lead to a huge mistake. If there was a slightest error in calction, it would be devastating.

 Chapter 338 â€” Waiting To See a Joke (2)

    <h4>Chapter 338: Waiting To See a Joke (2)</h4>

    For the majority of people, these deductions weren¡¯t possible toplete just based on mental calctions. However, if an Array Master goes around with a huge stack of paper filled withplex forms, it would still be detrimental to the image of an Array Master.

    Hence, they came out with a unique tool solely used for calcting all the different aspects - the Array Board.

    With the help of an Array Board, Array Masters are able toplete all the deductions, covering the most important step.

    Moreover, even with the assistance of an Array Board, an Array Master still needs at least an hour to fully link up all the information andplete the calctions of a simple array.

    For an array of a higher tier or a moreplex array, it was not unusual to spend a few days and nights.

    However, what just happened? She didn¡¯t even have an Array Board with her and just by standing there for a short while, the time taken was not even enough to drink a cup of tea, she dered that she had already finished her preparations.

    Who was she bluffing?

    It was obvious that she didn¡¯t know how to calcte, she was just standing there to put up a show only!

    Murong Ni sneered in her heart, even more convinced that Huang Yueli had no idea about arrays at all! If that was the case, seeing her make a fool out of herself would be worthwhile.

    Li Moying replied gently, ¡°What materials do you need?¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately said out a long list of materials: ¡°Scarred Striped Rain Flower Stone, Golden Green Jade, Blood of an Ice Attribute Magical Beast¡­¡­¡­also the crystals of the wind, earth and water elements.

    These were all verymon materials and were all avable within his interspatial ring. With a flip of his hand, he retrieved all the mentioned materials.

    However, on the other side, Murong Ni¡¯s eyes almost fell out as she gaped in astonishment.

    She then cried out, ¡°Wait a minute, these¡­ these are all third tier array materials!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows, ¡°And what business is that of yours?¡±

    Murong Niughed out, ¡°What do you mean what business is that of mine? Just now, who was it that said that a Beast Diversion Array was a second tier array and if it¡¯s raised to a third tier, it cannot confine the qi and it would in turn attract Magical Beasts? Then how about yourself? You are using third tier materials toy an array? Aren¡¯t you just pping your own mouth?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s hand movement paused for a moment, turned around and smiled in a condescending manner. ¡°I said to only use second tier materials because your cultivation is too low and your skills in Array formation is toocking. You have no means to control a third tier array, so it would result in that kind of situation! But of course, in such arge world, it¡¯s impossible for everyone to perform as badly as you, that¡¯s why there are also third tier Beast Diversion Arrays that have been strengthened and reinforced! Do you now understand?¡±

    ¡°Did you just say that my skills are bad andcking?! Are youpletely blind? A sixteen year old Array Master, in the entire South Sky Region, there are only a few!¡±

    Murong Ni felt insulted, she was a genius! That blind ignorant fox demoness! Here she was, a genius second tier Array Master, yet that fox demoness did not recognise her awe?

    However Huang Yueli did not bother any further and continuedying her array with the various materials in hand.

    Her speed was very fast, more surprisingly, the materials and crystals used was only a fifth that Array Masters usually used.

    At the same time, Murong Ni also fixed up her original array.

    Two arrays werepleted and between the two, there was a huge contrast.

    Murong Ni¡¯s array was filled arge variety of colourful crystals and the entire array looked veryplicated and intricate. With one nce, one could tell that it was carefullyid out.

    On the other side, it looked very pitiful and it looked like a few crystals were barely scraped together and the distance between each was very far. There were only a few array patterns and they were all small and sparsely located, the entire array looked extremely unremarkable.

    If one didn¡¯t know beforehand, who could think that this was even an array?!

    Murong Ni did note over to find any fault this time round because after seeing the array paid out by Huang Yueli, she had already determined in her heart that the fox demoness who had seduced her Senior Brother was a utter andplete fool.

 Chapter 339 â€” Waiting To See a Joke (3)

    <h4>Chapter 339: Waiting To See a Joke (3)</h4>

    If she, a high and esteemed Array Master, were to quarrel with a ignorant fool, it was really too degrading.

    Huang Yueli looked at the array that she hadpleted and nodded in satisfaction.

    She turned back and asked, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done! So¡­ Li Moying, other than you, who else would like to stay on my side?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes were smiling and he snuck up beside her and whispered into her ears: ¡°Why are you still asking others? I still thought that you had wanted to live with me alone, a world with just the two of us¡­we can kiss and cuddle¡­as for the others¡­ just let them stay outside!¡±

    Huang Yueli could not help but red at him.

    ¡°Oh please! The sky is almost dark, stop talking nonsense!¡±

    When Li Moying turned to face the rest, his face was no longer gentle and affectionate. It was one with the usual indifference.

    ¡°Everyone choose your own camp, I¡¯m not going to force anyone. The choice is yours.¡±

    Although he said that he would not force anyone, but Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo San were all his subordinates and they naturally did not hesitate to walk over to his side.

    The three of them immediately tore down the previous tent that they had built and went over to Huang Yueli¡¯s side to rebuild them.

    Murong Ni looked at the degree that Li Moying was indulging Huang Yueli and she was teething mad with jealousy! Li Moying did not even bother to cast her a single nce; he had ced all his attention solely on Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Has Senior Brother been blinded? He doesn¡¯t even care about safety anymore? What kind of bewitching soup did that fox demoness feed him?¡±

    Murong Ni was fuming mad as she turned her head around. To her horror, she found that even Luo Jiyun was hesitant, apprehensive and was looking at the opposite camp longingly.

    This time Murong Ni really wanted to scream out in frustration.

    ¡°Fifth Brother! Where are you looking at?! Don¡¯t tell me that even you do not believe in my array and want to go over to that fox demoness¡¯ side? It makes me wonder who is your real Junior Sister! Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Uhhh¡­¡±

    Luo Jiyun was tongue tied.

    For a moment there, he really wanted to follow his Senior Brother.

    Although he don¡¯t know anything about arrays, however¡­¡­ just looking at the calm and confident look on Sister-inw¡¯s face was much more reassuring than Murong Ni¡¯s self overpraised one.

    However, since Murong Ni had already opened her mouth and asked in such a manner, he was embarrassed and awkwardly went back to her side.

    After all, she was his Junior Sister and if she was left all alone here, what if she really fell into danger?

    As the sect¡¯s disciple with the best temper, he was a good man and it was impossible for him to leave her alone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry Junior Sister, I¡¯m not going anywhere. I believe in your array, I¡¯m going to stay here with you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it! You have a good vision!¡±

    Finally with a supporter on her side, Murong Ni¡¯s face eased up a bit. Otherwise, it would have beenpletely trampled to the ground by Huang Yueli!

    There were a total of three tents, since there were more people on Huang Yueli¡¯s side, two were moved over.

    Once the tents had been set up, everyone moved into the core of the array. At this moment, it was the final step ofpleting the array - activation of the array!

    Murong Ni first triggered her own array with a few moves. The crystals in the entire array gave off a dazzling light as energy was drawn in from the surroundings. All the lines of the array pattern lit up in unison, forming aplex and beautiful array as it enveloped the boundaries she had cast.

    After she finished, she lifted her head up arrogantly and looked at Huang Yueli.

    Since Murong Ni was in the array, she could now no longer hear any sound transmitted from outside the array.

    However, her nce was filled with meaning. It was obviously one filled with taunt, dering that Huang Yueli¡¯s one might not even be able to be activated at all!

 Chapter 340 â€” Nightfall (1)

    <h4>Chapter 340: Nightfall (1)</h4>

    After all, an array made up of so little materials was simply unheard of!

    Huang Yueli smiled and asked everyone to step in.

    Her fingers gently tapped the crystal thaty in the array¡¯s core and it started to absorb the qi of Heaven and Earth, as a dim light started to run across the entire array and all the lines across the array emitted a faint glow.

    Against the dazzling and mboyant disy from Murong Ni¡¯s array, Huang Yueli¡¯s array paled inparison.

    Only a wisp of blue light dimly shed by, if one did not look closely, it wouldn¡¯t even be visible.

    And it was precisely just this dim blue light that shed by so quickly that as soon as the entire array had lit up, when all the array patterns had been connected, the blue light faded away into the darknesspletely.

    Murong Niughed when she saw this.

    ¡°Hahaha, Fifth Brother, look at that Yue Li¡¯s array! It¡¯s too hrious! Let¡¯s not mention how dim the light was, but in just a sh, it had been snuffed out! What do you think happened? Something went wrong? It broke down halfway? To think that there¡¯s even such a joke happening! Hahaha!¡±

    Luo Jiyun just smiled wryly.

    Indeed, as Murong Ni had pointed out, it seemed that Sister-inw¡¯s array seemed ¡­a little unreliable.

    The arrays that he had seen thus far all had resplendent lights and usually the more dazzling the lights were when the arrays were activated, the greater the power¡­Sister-inw¡¯s one¡­ seemed¡­ a little defective¡­

    He started to worry for his Senior Brother.

    It seems that tonight, he had to pay special attention to the other side, if there¡¯s any trouble, he could still go over and lend a hand!

    Luo Jiyun said with determination, ¡°Head in and rest first, I will keep watch.¡±

    Although they were protected in an array, however, they were spending the night in Dark Moon Forest, and there might always be a risk in such a dangerous ce, so there was still a need for someone to keep watch.

    Moreover, they only had one tent, no matter what, a lone man and woman living together would not be good.

    In addition, Luo Jiyun was also worried for his Senior Brother so he took the initiative to keep watch.

    Murong Ni had no objection and went into the tent to rest.

    Luo Jiyun sat in front of the tent and looked across and found the situation to be a little wrong!

    In that camp, it seems that there was no one keeping watch at all!

    Initially, he thought that he might have been wrong and rubbed his eyes¡­ blinked them a few times¡­ however, there was no change. Two tents stood there without anyone outside to keep night vigil!

    He immediately stood up.

    You¡¯ve got to be kidding!

    The whole group of them stayed in such an unreliable array, without knowing if it is even working¡­ they actually did not even send anyone to guard?

    Even if Senior Brother trusts Sister-inw¡­what about Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo San? They were actually at such ease that they didn¡¯t even need to keep guard and went in to sleep with such ease? This shouldn¡¯t be what a subordinate should do?

    However, no matter how restless he was, he had no means to go across to the other side.

    Once an array had been activated there wasn¡¯t a way out unless the Array Master deactivates it or if it¡¯s been forcefully broken from the outside!

    The sky grew darker and darker.

    Once night fell on Darkmoon Forest, there were a lot of movements as Magical Beasts started to prowl thends looking for prey.

    Luo Jiyun was the only person in the entire party of seven that didn¡¯t sleep and had no notions to sleep.

    He felt that he was ying the role of a mother, worrying for each and everyone of them!

    He sat within the array and had seen quite a few Magical Beasts walk by, but they were all low grade beasts, all first or second tiered Magical Beasts whose prowess were rtively low.

 Chapter 341 â€” Nightfall (2)

    <h4>Chapter 341: Nightfall (2)</h4>

    As it got deeper into the night, very soon it was the time where the Magical Beasts were most active.

    More and more Magical Beasts were seen roaming in the vicinity of the camp.

    Suddenly, Luo Jiyun felt a cold chill run down his spine and he immediately sat up straight, his gaze searching for that ominous feeling eventually locked onto the trees that were not far off on the left side.

    In the dark forest, a pair of predatory eyes were looking straight in the direction where the two camps were.

    That pair of eyes reflected a green hue and within it, was a distinct glint of ferociousness and savageness that was chilling to the bone.

    Luo Jiyun had also quite a bit of experience and he had very quickly recognised that those eyes belonged to an extremely powerful Magical Beast that was well known in the Dark Moon Forest - the Iron w Silver Wolf!

    The Iron w Silver Wolf was a fourth tier Magical Beast but it¡¯s prowess was equivalent to a cultivator of the fifth realm! What¡¯s more, the Iron w Silver Wolf was very powerful amongst the fourth tier Magical Beasts.

    It has dual attributes of gold and wind, not only was it fast, it had ws that were extremely strong and sharp. Even with a fifth realm cultivator¡¯s own profound qi protecting themselves, in front of such ws were akin to a tearing a flimsy piece of paper!

    No one knew how many fifth realm cultivators had fallen prey to these ws!

    However, these were not the main reason that people feared the Iron w Silver Wolf most¡­

    Luo Jiyun saw the beautiful silver fur emerge from behind the trees and a lone wolf strode out, it emitted a menacing aura as it raised its head towards the moon and let out a long howl.

    There was a rustling sound from all over as the surroundings stirred.

    Another five Iron w Silver Wolves emerged and gathered around the camp.

    Iron w Silver Wolves hunted in packs and usually at least four or five hunted together, in some situations, there could even be thousands of wolves that attacked together!

    If they were unfortunate enough to encounter such an insane number of wolves, even a cultivator of the ninth realm would find it hard to escape such a fate!

    This pack had only six wolves, which could be considered a small pack.

    However, with theirbined attacks, this pack was enough to annihte such a small group of cultivators. Adding on to the fact that it waspletely dark now which was favorable to the wolves but for the cultivators, it was very disadvantageous!

    Seeing the Iron w Silver Wolves slowly closing in, Luo Jiyun¡¯s heart was beating furiously.

    These¡­these were fourth tiered Magical Beasts ah! Could sister-inw¡¯s array really work?¡­¡­Was it reliable enough?

    On Huang Yueli¡¯s side of the camp, it was nearer to where the wolves were and they had very quickly reached the perimeter and was walking along it.

    The leader of the pack suddenly stopped and as if it had discovered something amiss, it started sniffing the ground.

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s heartbeat elerated.

    This¡­it looks like there really is something wrong with sister-inw¡¯s array!

    The Iron w Silver Wolves were known for their extreme senses, especially their sense of sight and smell. They got closer and closer, anytime now, they would be discovered!

    Ah! He really didn¡¯t know what his Senior Brother was thinking! He didn¡¯t even leave anyone to guard during the night, now there¡¯s trouble, what¡¯s going to happen?

    He was extremely anxious and he suddenly tapped his head and decided to wake Murong Ni up and once they encounter any dangers, they would immediately deactivate their array and head over to help Senior Brother!

    However, the moment he turned around, the leader of the pack had raised its head to the moon once again and howled.

    Following their leader, the five other wolves followed and raised their heads to the moon and howled.

    Together, the six of them suddenly started attacking!

 Chapter 342 â€” Murong Ni Kneeling and Begging for Help (1)

    <h4>Chapter 342: Murong Ni Kneeling and Begging for Help (1)</h4>

    ¡°BAM!¡±

    A loud bang resounded and the earth shook violently.

    Luo Jiyun felt a dizzy for a moment as the tremors knocked him off bnce and he fell heavily to the ground.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to stand back up and when he looked out, his heart almost stopped.

    The direction the Iron w Silver Wolves attacked was not Huang Yueli¡¯s camp but the one where he and Murong Ni were!

    ¡°BAM!¡±

    ¡°BAM!¡±

    ¡°BAM!¡±

    One after another, the Iron w Silver Wolves continued their relentless assault against the barrier of the array!

    Although they were currently blocked by barrier of the Beast Diversion Array, however, everytime they attacked, the outer part of the array would shine with a dazzling light, showing the entirety of the array patterns.

    Luo Jiyun knew that this was the array¡¯s self defense mechanism that was powered by the crystal¡¯s energy.

    Although it seemed safe now, the impact of six fourth tiered Magical Beasts was not small and the energy in the crystals would very soon be depleted.

    At that time¡­ they would be standing bare before these Iron w Silver Wolves!

    What¡¯s worse, this moment seemed not far away because each time they attacked, the light emitted by the array weakened and at this rate they were going, he could see the lights began to dim remarkably at the speed that was visible to the naked eye!

    ¡°What happened? The tremors are so strong! It must be that Magical Beasts are attacking that fox demoness already, right? Hahaha, I¡¯ve already said so earlier, that broken array has absolutely no use! It¡¯s impossible to hide from any Magical Beasts with such a pathetic array! See? Now I¡¯ve been proven right! Hahaha¡­hmmm?¡­¡±

    When Murong Ni heard the loud noise, she had woken up at once and before she could even put on her boots, she had rushed out of the tent in glee.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to gloat and ridicule Huang Yueli.

    However, when she raised her head and saw that it was her own array that had been surrounded by a pack of six Iron w Silver Wolves, and to her side was a pale faced Luo Jiyun, she was petrified on the immediately.

    ¡°Thi¡­this¡­this¡­¡±

    She was tongue tied.

    ¡°Stop spacing out! We¡¯re under attack by the Iron w Silver Wolves, quickly, dress up and take out your nine segment whip! Get ready for battle!¡± Luo Jiyun couldn¡¯t take it anymore and snapped.

    Murong Ni still had yet to recover from her shock.

    ¡°Impossible! That fox demoness camp is just opposite, why did the Iron w Silver Wolves not attack them but us instead? This shouldn¡¯t happen!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so impossible?!¡±

    Luo Jiyun was already in a bad mood and reproached her: ¡°Obviously sister-inw¡¯s array is the one that¡¯s working! That¡¯s why those Iron w Silver Wolves did not discover their camp and did not attack them. They¡¯re attacking us so viciously, which further proves that what sister-inw said was right! Your array did not divert but lured them instead!

    ¡°No¡­it¡¯s impossible! I am the Second Rank Array Master! She is only a country bumpkin! How can her array be better than mine???¡±

    Murong Ni was still screaming and yelling her head off.

    Luo Jiyun could no longer wait because he saw that the light on the array pattern had almostpletely diminished and was afraid that the Iron w Silver Wolves would enter any time!

    Looking at the incoherent Murong Ni in front of him, he knew that she was not reliable and he could only try his best to protect the both of them and think of ways to seek help from Senior Brother!

    As long as his senior brother was here, saving them would not be any problem!

    The problem at hand was¡­no one over at Senior Brother¡¯s camp was keeping watch so how were they going to get their attention?

 Chapter 343 â€” Murong Ni Kneeling and Begging for Help (2)

    <h4>Chapter 343: Murong Ni Kneeling and Begging for Help (2)</h4>

    The Iron w Silver Wolves surrounding their camp also recognised that their sess was near.

    A few wolves exchanged nces and suddenly jumped into the air together andunched an attack in unison!

    ¡°Booooom!¡±

    With arge bang, Murong Ni¡¯s array was officially scrapped and the few Iron w Silver Wolves did not stop in their tracks as they ran towards the two prey within as a silver glint shone as they struck out their sharp ws.

    Luo Jiyun had already prepared himself earlier and with a loud shout, the longsword in his hand was rushed towards the wolf that was leading the attack.

    When the Iron w Silver Wolf saw its own blood drip down the de, the green in its eyes deepened as it¡¯s gaze sharpened. It seemed even more stimted than before as it howled and turned its body and pounced towards Luo Jiyun as if seeking vengeance.

    Luo Jiyun was defending the flurry of attacks from it¡¯s lethal ws from all directions.

    He was at the second level of the fifth degree realm. Being from arge sect, in terms of techniques and skills, they were all top notch. Even his battle strength was higher than a normal cultivator of the same rank by quite a few levels.

    If this was a one on one fight, he would definitely have it easy defeating one Iron w Silver Wolf. Maybe even two would just take a little more effort.

    However, now there were six Iron w Silver Wolves! Moreover he now had an extra baggage - Murong Ni!

    Murong Ni was only at the first level of the fourth degree realm and since her specialization was on arrays, in terms of battle strength, she was reallycking. Her usual battle strength was already a deficit and being overtaken by fear, even simple dodging was a problem as she stood there dumbly like a sore thumb.

    In order to save her, Luo Jiyun was injured in a sh.

    He couldn¡¯t take it and shouted at her, ¡°Murong Ni! Run quickly! Stop spacing out! Hurry and run over to Senior Brother¡¯s camp and seek help!¡±

    Murong Ni finally snapped back to her senses and as if roused from a dream, she looked at the direction Luo Jiyun was pointing at and rushed over!

    The moment she moved, one Iron w Silver Wolf chased after her.

    Luo Jiyun did not seem to care about himself as he dashed after that wolf and blocked it.

    However, his shoulder was caught and a long gash across was immediately seen as fresh crimson blood spilled forth as he let out a loud groan.

    Murong Ni felt a cold chill as her whole body started trembling. She had finally came to a realization how close to death she was and she quickly picked up her speed not caring that she wasn¡¯t wearing any shoes at all. She didn¡¯t dare to even turn back and dashed madly in a beeline straight towards Huang Yueli¡¯s camp!

    ¡°Help! Help! Senior Brother, Help!!!!¡±

    Murong Ni was screaming loudly as she ran. However, there was still no movement on the other side of the camp.

    To her horror, she realised that this was a type of array that isted noise and those in the array could not hear anything that was happening outside.

    She gritted her teeth and pushed herself even further, while she congealed all the profound qi she could muster and¡­ braced herself as her speed increased beyond her own limits as she struck into the array!

    This was the most powerful attack that she had learnt!

    Murong Ni¡¯s response was the right method, since the people in the array can¡¯t hear them, then the most efficient way now was to get their attention by attacking their array!

    Only when facing an attack would the people in the array know!

    However, what happened was entirely different from what she had imagined. She had used her entire reservoir of profound qi in this strike yet there wasn¡¯t any shock from the impact at all.

    Instead, her palm felt like she had hit soft cotton instead.

    All the power seemed to have been absorbed and her palm went deep into the array but then it bounced back out gently.

    Murong Ni had used all her strength in this strike and this time round, she was pushed backwards by a few steps before she came to a stop.

    Although she did not suffer from any wounds, but she was shocked to the extreme!

 Chapter 344 â€” Murong Ni Kneeling and Begging for Help (3)

    <h4>Chapter 344: Murong Ni Kneeling and Begging for Help (3)</h4>

    At this moment, Murong Ni finally understood why there was no need for anyone to stand guard for Huang Yueli¡¯s array.

    It was because this array could automatically dispel the forces of external force, hence eliminating any fear of attracting the attention of any Magical Beasts that may have identally touched the array.

    The reason why Murong Ni could feel the barrier was because she had used up all her profound qi in that one attack that was targeted specifically at the array!

    If it was just a Magical Beast that was passing by and had inadvertently encountered it, with such a feature, it would be difficult to attract its attention. Moreover the intelligence of Magical Beasts were much lower than humans so they would certainly be unaware and would bypass it unknowingly.

    She had understood the profoundness behind the array but Murong Ni was inplete shock.

    She just couldn¡¯t fathom ¡­ how was this achieved?

    Why did her array, which had beenid using third tier crystals and materials, had attracted the attention of the Iron w Silver Wolves and was even forcefully broken by them!

    Yet Huang Yueli¡¯s array which also used third tier materials not only was concealed so well, it even had such an outstanding effect!

    This was simply unheard of!

    ¡°Junior Sister, be careful!¡±

    Luo Jiyun cried out in exmation not far from behind.

    Murong Ni hurriedly turned around and saw two Iron w Silver Wolves headed towards her.

    The iron ws glinted under the moonlight and shed in front of her.

    Luo Jiyun was under thebined siege of four other silver wolves and he was already having difficulty protecting himself, let alone save her.

    Murong Ni panicked and mmed the barrier of the array but could only feel that her fist and leg had stepped into water, not a single sound could be heard.

    ¡°Senior Brother! Help! I beg of you, please save us¡­Sister-inw, I was wrong! I know that I¡¯m in the wrong! You are the real Array Master, please save us!¡±

    Murong Ni had plopped to the ground on both knees and was crying as she begged desperately, yelling until her voice was hoarse.

    If Huang Yueli was here now and had asked her to kowtow to her, she would definitely not hesitate and do it!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the tent.

    Huang Yueli had actually been awake for some time.

    Although there was no arrangement for night vigil, Huang Yueli had already informed Li Moying and his guards in advance to not sleep too deep and they should be awake by the fifth period of the night watch.

    Mo Yi was somewhat puzzled, ¡°There¡¯s really no need for me to guard at night? Actually the three of us can take turns. It¡¯s not too hard and we do not need to trouble Master and Third Miss. After all, this is the Dark Moon Forest, it¡¯s better to be more careful¡­¡±

    ¡°No, you can sleep with ease.¡± Huang Yueli replied immediately, a cold glint shed by her eyes. ¡°You may have to fight a big battle in the second half of the night so don¡¯t waste any unnecessary energy for the first half. Rest well to preserve your strength!¡±

    At that time, Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo San were still apprehensive but when they had awoken by the second half of the night, they realized that Huang Yueli had already expected that Murong Ni¡¯s camp would be assaulted by Magical Beasts!

    These had all fallen within her expectations and she had even thought things out so carefully, this had gained the shock and awe of Li Moying¡¯s subordinates.

    This future Mistress of theirs, although she didn¡¯t have a high cultivation, however, her ability to n was no less than their Master!

    In actual fact, this wasn¡¯t all that hard for Huang Yueli. Murong Ni¡¯s array was as she had mentioned earlier, although it could conceal, however too much profound qi was leaking out from it hence it was easy to attract Magical Beasts that were fourth tier and above.

 Chapter 345 â€” Li Moying Strikes (1)

    <h4>Chapter 345: Li Moying Strikes (1)</h4>

    Under the veil of the night in Dark Moon Forest, the first half of the night belonged to the lower tiered Magical Beasts where the first and second tiered Magical Beasts were the most active. Hence, Murong Ni and Luo Jiyun would be safe during this period.

    Only after midnight would the third and fourth tier Magical Beastse out to hunt.

    At that time, Murong Ni¡¯s self acimed ¡®Beast Diversion Array¡¯ would be like a lighthouse in the night, attracting all kinds of fourth tiered Magical Beasts to it.

    They would be in danger then!

    Although Huang Yueli did not like Murong Ni, however, she was still the Junior Sister of Li Moying and she didn¡¯t want her to die.

    Although Murong Ni was annoying, Luo Jiyun was a good youth and if he were to die just like this because he was dragged down by Murong Ni, it really was too sad.

    Therefore, Huang Yueli had already prepared in advance and had already given Li Moying and the rest a heads up.

    They had to be prepared to save them when they were in danger.

    When the Iron w Silver Wolves appeared, several of them had already woken up but Huang Yueli was still asleep and Li Moying did not want to wake her up. That was why only when the Iron w Silver Wolves had started to attack the array did she begin to stir.

    When she woke up, she saw that Li Moying was seated beside the entrance of the tent and looking out. With the moonlight illuminating that perfect side profile, it was an extremely dazzling sight to behold.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips, she remembered that just before bedtime, the man had stuck to her shamelessly like glue and insisted on sleeping in the same tent as her.

    At that time, she had firmly opposed to that arrangement.

    ¡°Men and women are different! We can¡¯t sleep in the same tent! Go and sleep with the other men!¡±

    Li Moying immediately showed a face filled with grievance. ¡°How can I do that? Afterall, I am their Master! If I sleep with them, they wouldn¡¯t dare sleep already and would even run out on their own! This wouldn¡¯t be fair to them, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Anyway, there are two tents, one for male and the other for female, that¡¯s very reasonable!¡±

    ¡°How can it be reasonable? One for the engaged couple, the other for the singles, that¡¯s more reasonable!¡±

    ¡°Who is an engaged couple with you?!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s rage exploded but in the end, she still allowed the wolf into the same tent¡­

    Fortunately, the man, although cheeky still behaved appropriately and did not take advantage of her. The two of them sat down and cultivated while facing each other before falling asleep.

    After she woke up, she went to his side and observed the situation of the other camp with him.

    At this point, the Iron w Silver Wolves had already broken the array and was rushing towards Murong Ni and Luo Jiyun.

    Huang Yueli had not expected that their luck to be so bad, the mb attracted turned out to be the Iron w Silver Wolves!

    That was akin to the existence of the king among the fourth tiered Magical Beasts!

    And to have encountered six in a pack¡­

    She furrowed her brows and looked back at Li Moying but found that there was not a trace of nervousness on his face at all. His gaze was locked on the Iron w Silver Wolves.

    Very soon, Luo Jiyun could no longer hold on and Murong Ni was in a panic and had rushed over to seek help.

    ¡°Li Moying, I will deactivate the array now and you guys can go over and save them.¡±

    Li Moying shook his head.

    ¡°No hurry, wait a bit more.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Huang Yueli was slightly taken aback.

    If it was someone else, she wouldn¡¯t be so nosy and do such a troublesome thing, but since these were the same disciples of the same sect as Li Moying, she had offered to deactivate the array to save them.

    Who knew, their own Senior Brother seemed to be more calm than her?

 Chapter 346 â€” Li Moying Strikes (2)

    <h4>Chapter 346: Li Moying Strikes (2)</h4>

    Li Moying lowered his head and saw a bright pair of eyes staring right back at him in curiosity. He suddenly felt that she was extremely adorable and he couldn¡¯t resist but reached out and pinched her cheeks.

    ¡°¡­Hey! What are you doing?!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned grim immediately and red fiercely at him.

    Li Moying could only retract his hand bitterly.

    ¡°The feeling¡¯s not bad, I wonder if I took a bite instead, how would it feel?¡±

    This man actually thought of biting her?!!!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face had almost turned green and she immediately turned her palm and struck out towards his chest!

    Li Moyingughed and caught her hand and pulled it towards him, making her sit next to him.

    ¡°Stop fooling around! What kind of timing is this? If you continue to do this, your Junior Brother ¡­and that precious Junior Sister of yours would lose their lives!¡±

    Huang Yueli tried to pull her hand back but she couldn¡¯t pull it out of his grasp. She could only sit beside him in exasperation and watch the fun.

    However, she was still one that possessed an conscience so she did remind Li Moying to save people¡­ just that her tone was tinged with sourness.

    Li Moying could also hear that undertone in and and his heart soared.

    It looks like allowing Murong Ni to follow was the right choice!

    Only a day had passed and this little fox was already eating vinegar, her tone was filled with sourness, it would not be wrong to say that she held no feelings for him! No one would believe that!

    He followed her line of sight and looked out, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, first let that kid Jiyun hold the fort on his own for a bit and see if he¡¯s able to push himself to the next level.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°Couldn¡¯t tell that you believe in such iron hearted methods for training!¡±

    Some big sects adhered strictly to these iron hearted principles where their disciples were forced to fight and face dangers constantly. Only those who were victorious could enjoy various resources and privileges provided by the sect. Those that lost would eventually end up as a corpse.

    Such ayer of screening seemed very cruel but the selected core disciples were all individuals with exceedingly fighting prowess.

    However, it had never crossed her mind that Li Moying had belonged to such a sect.

    He seems like the type that was cold on the outside but warm on the inside and as a Senior Brother, he looked like he was quite protective of his fellow disciples.

    Li Moying let out a lowugh, ¡°It¡¯s not exactly like that, it also depends on the person. Jiyun this kid¡­you have no idea but he¡¯s actually an eighth grade talent!¡±

    ¡°Ah? He¡¯s an eighth grade talent? You¡¯ve gotta be kidding?¡±

    A talent that was in the eighth grade was considered to be a super talent and adding to the fact that he¡¯s from a big sect that provided all the best resources, with these conditions coupled together, Luo Jiyun seemed to be a fifth degree realm in thete stages but in actual fact, he was only in the second level of the fifth degree realm.

    This gap¡­seemed to be pretty big.

    Li Moying shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, not only is he talented, he is also of the metal attribute. However, his personality¡­ seems to conflict with it so that¡¯s why it¡¯s been hard for him to breakthrough.¡±

    A look of understanding showed on her face.

    Cultivators of different attributes also excelled in different aspects.

    For example, those with fire attributes excelled in group battles, those wind attributes were known for speed while those with water attributes recovered very fast.

    Those with the metal attributes were known for their outstanding offensive powers and decisive lethal blows that blew way anything that stood in their way!

    However, Luo Jiyun¡¯s personality of a good sunshine youth conflicted with this. She could tell by seeing how he was always suppressed by Murong Ni.

    This type of personality coupled with the gold attribute¡­really was a mismatch.

    No wonder his cultivation proceeded so slowly, not all in in tandem with his actual talent!

 Chapter 347 â€” Li Moying Strikes (3)

    <h4>Chapter 347: Li Moying Strikes (3)</h4>

    Huang Yueli sat by the side and observed the situation for awhile and very soon she could not help but shook her head.

    ¡°Ahhh! That strike! The de could obviously connect and chop off that Iron w Silver Wolf¡¯s head! Why did he suddenly shrink back?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because he is very kind in nature and the very thought of cruelly cutting off the head of the wolf softened his heart.¡± Li Moying replied.

    She turned and looked at him incredulously with wide eyes.

    ¡°No way! There should be a limit to being kind? How could he be kind to this extent? Where do you find someone who¡¯s on the verge of getting their own head bitten off still be so considerate and soft hearted? This is too abnormal!¡±

    Li Moying chortled as he looked at her colourful expression.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s him being abnormal but your own mentality is too strong! Usually girls around your age would scream and cry when they see blood. Who would be so ferocious and mour to chop off the head of the wolves?¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted and retorted unhappily, ¡°So, you think that I am too violent?¡±

    His little fox was angry!

    Li Moying quickly changed his tune and averted the topic, ¡°Look quickly! I was right, only until he is pushed close to the edge of death¡­would there be results.¡±

    In the beginning, Luo Jiyun only injured the wolves but he did not deal any killing blows.

    He knew that he should be decisive in the battle however only the heavens knew that the very thought of chopping their heads and the disgusting scene of the wolf¡¯s brain spilling out, his de had subconsciously recovered an inch.

    However, six Iron w Silver Wolves were really too much to handle and the pressure exerted on him was immense.

    Although he had tried his best be on the offensive, however, very quickly he was ridden with wounds and one w even came so close to tearing off his arm!

    Seeing that Murong Ni was screaming, jumping, yelling, kicking and punching, yet all was quiet from the other camp, Luo Jiyun thought that his Senior Brother was in deep sleep and wouldn¡¯t be able to save them.

    Life and death¡­ were just a fine line apart!

    Just at this moment, Luo Jiyun closed his eyes and let out a loud shout, as he swung his sword down and a golden light shot out! It was a dazzling golden ray of light that was imbued with his profound qi!

    This zing trial of golden light shed by the Iron w Silver Wolf and the next moment, the silver wolf was split into two!

    Luo Jiyun opened his eyes and saw the grotesque scene of fresh blood flowing and the innards of the wolf spilling onto the ground, he almost retched out on the spot.

    However, he had no time to even vomit.

    Another wolf lunged towards him and the de in his hands was already prepared as he converged more profound qi.

    Perhaps because this was the first time he had used such a brutal way of killing a Magical Beast, this had in turn broken through the biggest hurdle in his heart. So although he was nervous, but when he made a move, he was much more assertive and decisive.

    Very quickly, he had in yet another Iron w Silver Wolves and had severely wounded another!

    However, he had almostpletely exhausted all his profound qi by now.

    Seeing that there were still three Iron w Silver Wolves which remained uninjured and two were rushing towards the defenceless Murong Ni, he truly felt despair!

    Another silver wolf leapt high in the air towards him as it aimed for his throat.

    He made preparations to die along with it.

    Just at that moment, the wolf that was still in midair suddenly seemed to have stiffened.

    Immediately after, it fell directly and mmed onto the ground with a resounding ¡®bang¡¯. It¡¯s head dived down first and it died on the spot.

    There wasn¡¯t any obvious wound on the wolf, only a pin sized hole on it¡¯s chest. If one did not look carefully, it couldn¡¯t even be found.

    This was an extraordinary sword intent that had been converged to such precision and it was driven straight through the heart!

 Chapter 348 â€” Becoming the core of the team (1)

    <h4>Chapter 348: Bing the core of the team (1)</h4>

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s eyes widened and he wasgging in reaction as he stood there frozen in ce.

    A tall figure slowly walked out from the darkness and he was surrounded by the fluctuations of profound qi as the atmosphere had turned stifling and repressive.

    Luo Jiyun finally let out long sigh of relief.

    It was Senior Brother!

    Li Moying stood in front of him and there was a hint ofughter in his eyes.

    ¡°Not bad! Based on your cultivation, under the attack of six Iron w Silver Wolves, not only did you manage to hold on for so long, you even managed to y two and heavily injure one, all while protecting your Junior Sister. Not bad at all!¡±

    Li Moying seldom praised his fellow disciples so when Luo Jiyun heard it, he felt exhrated.

    He scratched his head shyly andughed out ¡°Heh heh¡±.

    Li Moying asked: ¡°Are you able to stand?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­This¡­doesn¡¯t seem¡­possible¡­¡± Luo Jiyun had a long and deepceration across his leg.

    Mo Yi and Mo Er rushed over and supported him as they brought him over to their tent.

    Huang Yueli took out a huge stash of pills and stuffed it into his hands. ¡°Eat them all up! We¡¯ve still got a long way to cover tomorrow, don¡¯t dy the business of your Senior Brother!¡±

    Luo Jiyun looked down and his eyes almost popped out.

    ¡°Spirit Vitality Pill, Qi Vitality Pill, Unfettered Pill¡­ These were all Second Level Upper Grade pills! Just any one of these pills were worth tens of thousands of gold! This stash here cost at least forty to fifty thousand gold!

    Although he belonged to arge sect, however, the resources he received were all limited and they would receive a fixed number of pills every month and they wouldn¡¯t give anyone such arge amount to just eat it so casually!

    Moreover, ifparing to their origins, wasn¡¯t sister-inw from South Yue Kingdom and he heard that she¡¯s never seen the world? How did she manage to take out such a huge stash of precious pills? She was simply a nouveau riche!

    Thinking back on her array, it was way more effective than what Murong Niid out.

    The gaze he looked at her was filled with mixed emotions. Other than shock, there was also a hint of worship.

    Huang Yueli simply smiled and did not exin any further.

    These pills were all from the Sky Phoenix Ring and there was a huge cab full of them. If she were to eat them alone, even if she ate them like jelly beans everyday, she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish them all.

    Moreover, the next time the Sky Phoenix Ring undergoes another upgrade, there was sure to be higher ranked pills.

    That was why, wasn¡¯t it better to take it out to get some goodwill and she also quite liked this kid as well.

    Luo Jiyun was touched as he called out, ¡®Thank you so much sister-inw!¡±

    The wounds he received were all superficial wounds and with these pills, he would have almost fully recovered by tomorrow!

    Huang Yueli nodded her head in approval, but when her eyes swept by the surroundings, she suddenly cried out.

    ¡°Ah! Wait! Wait! These wolf bones shouldn¡¯t be kept like this! Ahhhh! Such a waste! A huge waste!¡±

    In a matter of moments, she did not continue talking to Luo Jiyun and dashed over.

    After so many events happening one after another, time passed very quickly and very soon, it was almost day break.

    Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo San were busy dealing with the remains of the Iron w Silver Wolves.

    Magical Beasts were extremely sturdy and their entire being was a treasure trove of high quality materials. For example, for the Iron w Silver Wolves, other than their inner core, their fur, ws, bones were all precious materials that were extremely sought after by Armament Masters as well as Alchemists.

    They were all experienced veterans in dealing with the remains of Magical Beasts however, today, they had finally met a professional in this field.

    ¡°Why did you pierce the knife directly from the back? This way, the bones can¡¯t be taken outpletely! Ahhh! It could have been used to make the bow of a strong bow. Now that it¡¯s been broken, you can only make smaller essories. The value is tens of times lower, do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 349 â€” Becoming the core of the team (2)

    <h4>Chapter 349: Bing the core of the team (2)</h4>

    Mo Yi and the others nodded, showing great enthusiasm and assured her that they would definitely carefully remove the spine of the Iron w Silver Wolves in ordance with her requirements.

    Huang Yueli nodded in approval but turned her head to look back at the other side andmented, ¡°I must say, Junior Brother Luo, your skills in the de are too simply too crude! Look here! Cutting it into half? Tell me, can the fur still be used? Hmm? You¡¯ve gotta learn more from your Senior Brother, just leaving a small hole, this way, we can use the entire fur! The fur of the Silver Wolves are not only warm, its luxurious and beautiful!¡±

    Luo Jiyun was very embarrassed and he could only stare at the sky.

    ¡°Sister-inw, your demands are also too high! At that moment I had almost lost my life! How could I care if the fur was left in one piece or not? If you want the fur of the silver wolves, ask Senior Brother to get them for you, you¡¯ll be able to get as much as you want, please spare me!¡±

    ¡°Tch, you simply have no vision!¡± Huang Yueli expressed her contempt.

    Li Moying was standing at the side with a faint smile on, looking at how his little fox was instructing Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo San on how to deal with the spoils enthusiastically, that pair of bright eyes sparkled, with her two pointed teeth¡­he knew her little money grubber syndrome had struck again.

    She was simply too adorable!

    Mo Yi and the rest and sessfully retrieved all the materials including the inner core and these were all taken by Huang Yueli without scruples.

    At first, Mo Yi was still hesitant and looked at Li Moying with an enquiring gaze.

    Li Moying just replied, ¡°Little Li¡¯er loves to collect materials the most, give it all to her! She is afterall an outstanding Armament Master!¡±

    Huang Yueli hooked her lips up happily in satisfaction as she kept the materials away.

    It could be said that Li Moying was very familiar with her by now and knew that if she was praised on other things, she wouldn¡¯t have much feelings but if she was praised for her skills as an Armament Master, his little fox would be extremely happy.

    It was the same for gifting her presents, his little fox loved armament materials the most, as long as it was gifted to her, she would usually not reject it.

    At this time, only one figure was hiding at one corner watching the entire scene unfold, eyes filled with deep jealousy and resentment.

    She hadpletely lost her face this time round! It was totally trampled to the ground!

    She was supposed to be the Second Ranked Array Master, however the Beast Diversion Array sheid out had actually failed. Instead, that country bumpkin from that forsakened backwater kingdom hadid out an exceptional array!

    Murong Ni still couldn¡¯t figure out, where had it gone wrong?

    Was the fox demoness really an Array Master? However, she clearly did not have any reditation!

    Moreover, not only did her own array not work, it backfired and attracted a whole pack of Iron w Silver Wolves that had almost forfeited their own lives!

    Thinking back on how panicked she was and how desperate she was crying out for help outside the other array in helplessness, she really couldn¡¯t wait to find a hole and hide in it!

    She had beenpletely trampled on by Huang Yueli!

    Murong Ni had always been spoilt and arrogant, it never even crossed her mind that it all all due to her owncency that this had urred. With not enough skills, yet she had wanted to act smart and it almost resulted in a tragedy.

    She only med the result of this shame was all on Huang Yueli!

    She kept thinking that if this fox demoness had not suddenly appeared out of nowhere and seduced her Senior Brother and used what other means to confuse Fifth Brother and the three Mo brothers, how could she end up in such a miserable state?

    The more she thought about it, the more she was unreconciled she was. When she saw everyone crowd around Huang Yueli, she was filled with resentment and had nowhere to vent that she had almost suffered an internal injury.

 Chapter 350 â€” Fifth Tier Magical Beast Core (1)

    <h4>Chapter 350: Fifth Tier Magical Beast Core (1)</h4>

    Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo San had always been listening to themands of Li Moying. Even Murong Ni¡¯s sister, Murong Yue, a proud daughter of the heavens was no exception!

    But now?

    They did not hesitate and listened attentively to Huang Yueli¡¯smands and were even sent to do menial tasks such as cutting the wolf¡¯s fur!

    How could this be? How did she buy the hearts of these people?

    Murong Ni stared hatefully at Huang Yueli.

    Although her heart was filled with frustration and jealousy but she knew that this time, she had stirred up quite a bit of trouble and since Huang Yueli had proven her abilities, her position in the heart of the team was elevated.

    Therefore if she was to stand fully opposed to Huang Yueli, no one would stand on her side.

    Murong Ni had to force herself to swallow this grudge first.

    Anyway, they still had to stay in the Dark Moon Forest for a while more, so there were still opportunities waiting for a chance to strike back!

    The team of seven packed up and continued deeper into the forest.

    On the third day, they had finally entered the inner regions.

    Fifth Tier or higher Magical Beasts roamed thesends and generally, cultivators Fifth Degree Realm cultivators did not dare enter.

    Even Sixth Degree Realm cultivators do not dare enter alone, they would usually need to form a mercenary team of at least twenty people before they dared to enter the inner zone.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    When the seven of them approached a fork on the road, Li Moying stopped them.

    Mo Yi who held onto the map and was leading the front stopped immediately, turned around and asked: ¡°Master, what is your order?¡±

    ¡°Go this way.¡± Li Moying pointed to one of the roads.

    Mo Yi was stunned for a moment and immediately replied, ¡°But¡­ Master, the map states that if we take the left path and with just a days walk, we would reach the Spirit Jade Vein. If we were to take the other path, not only is it a long detour, it would also trespass a few gathering areas of the Magical Beasts¡­¡±

    Li Moying replied, ¡°I am preparing to head to the gathering areas of the Magical Beasts. This time, in addition to looking for the Profound Lunar Jade, there¡¯s another purpose, I need to collect some Magical Beast Cores of Fifth Tier and Sixth Tier Magical Beasts with fire attributes.

    Huang Yueli was stunned and immediately looked up.

    She understood the moment she heard it.

    For no rhyme or reason, why would he want the Magical Beast Core of these specific Magical Beasts? These were obviously for her! They were in the list that she had provided a few days back!

    Li Moying noticed that she was looking at him and smiled at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too touched, I¡¯m nning to go get them myself, this way, I can more money¡­¡­ Or else I might go broke by supporting your spending habits!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Huang Yueli red at him.

    Although he had put it across in such a joking manner, she knew deep in her heart that Li Moying did not care a single bit about spending money. Money was nothing to him.

    He was in such a haste to get them because she had told him before that she needed the Magical Beast Cores urgently. He must have felt that in order to collect all these which were limited and rare, he could only attain them from auctions and this would take time and this in turn might dy her matters.

    This man¡­ He was simply too good to her that she really had nothing toin about.

    To even render her clueless on what she should do to reciprocate his deep feelings¡­

    When Li Moying had mentioned this matter, the others immediately understood that¡­these Magical Beast Cores were all for Huang Yueli!

    Luo Jiyun and the other guards zipped their mouths and did not disagree any further.

    Therefore, from the moment they turned and took the right path, everyone knew how much Li Moying had pampered this fiancee of his.

 Chapter 351 â€” Fifth Tier Magical Beast Core (2)

    <h4>Chapter 351: Fifth Tier Magical Beast Core (2)</h4>

    However, Murong Ni jumped out begrudgingly.

    ¡°Yue Li, are you kidding me? You are only of the first realm, in what way would you ever need to use Magical Beast Cores of such a high tiers? Moreover, you even need Senior Brother to take such a huge risk for you by personally heading into such a dangerous ce to get it for you!¡±

    Huang Yueli knitted her brows, ¡°As for these Magical Beasts¡­I naturally have my own use for them. However, why should I tell you the reason? Even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to understand.¡±

    This could be considered the most undisguised contempt and provocation.

    However, after the previous episode of the array joke, in terms of worldly experience, Murong Ni no longer dared to think of her as a country bumpkin.

    Now, she could only use Huang Yueli¡¯s low cultivation as her weak point to attack and she would always bring rise to it once in a while.

    ¡°You! Don¡¯t you know that the Profound Lunar Jade is very important to Senior Brother? It¡¯s an extremely important matter to him! But in order to help you attain those Magical Beast Cores of your, it is dying his matter and if we miss the opportunity, the consequences would be dire! Just to satisfy your own happiness and vanity, you are troubling Senior Brother to help you do things that may affect his big matters, that¡¯s too selfish of you!¡±

    No matter how she looked at Huang Yueli, Murong Ni found her not pleasing to the eye.

    This time round, Senior Brother had specifically entered the Dark Moon Forest for this important matter and yet because of this fox demoness, he still deliberately took a detour to help her get what Magical Beast Cores!

    On top of that, they were Fifth and Sixth Tiered Magical Beast Cores!

    What kind of concept was this? Sixth Tiered Magical Beasts were on par with cultivators of the seventh realm! Even if Senior Brother could kill one, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy battle.

    In addition, Senior Brother¡¯s status was so prestigious, but for a fox demoness that came from a backwater kingdom, he would actually stoop so low and risk his life for her?

    However, in exchange, Murong Ni¡¯s remarks only got Li Moying¡¯s cold re.

    ¡°Shut up! Who gave you such audacity to talk this way to your sister-inw? This matter was decided on my own ord and not what she had asked me to do. I¡¯m sure that you all should know very well by now that if it¡¯s not something that I wish to do myself, no one can ever force me to do anything!¡±

    Murong Ni¡¯s heart thumped loudly.

    She had known his strong personality. However, it was because she knew it that she was unable to ept that the usual aloof Senior Brother had actually willingly did everything for this insignificant girl! This was too heart wrenching!

    Why was this girl not her?

    In his eyes, there was only that fox demoness.

    When Huang Yueli heard them argue, she frowned and turned to look at him: ¡°I didn¡¯t know that your matter was so urgent, since you need the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror, let¡¯s hurry and finish up your matters first. Let¡¯s look for another chance next time to get those Magical Beast Cores.¡±

    Li Moying shook his head and replied earnestly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to, in terms of timing, we¡¯ll definitely make it on time. After all, it¡¯s only Fifth and Sixth Tiered Magical Beast Cores. I just need to be more careful and I¡¯ll just need a few extra days to get them. There¡¯s no need to specially wait and do it another time.¡±

    Since he had put it like that, Huang Yueli nodded her head happily.

    Li Moying did not even bother to look at Murong Ni any further and led the team deeper down the path.

    Murong Ni saw everyone walk ahead and stomped unhappily on the ground.

    Luo Jiyun could not help but shook his head and sighed, ¡°Junior Sister, stop looking for trouble with sister-inw! I can see that she is quite a good person, not only is she beautiful and adorable, she is also very knowledgeable, not to mention her arrays¡­¡±

 Chapter 352 â€” Fifth Tier Magical Beast Core (3)

    <h4>Chapter 352: Fifth Tier Magical Beast Core (3)</h4>

    It was better if Luo Jiyun did not mention the word ¡®array¡¯, because once he did, he seeded in triggering Murong Ni¡¯s rage even more.

    Murong Ni rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Fifth Brother, you don¡¯t have any backbones, just a few bottles of medicinal pills and you¡¯ve been bribed! I am different from you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve not been¡­hey!¡±

    Luo Jiyun wanted to continue to persuade but unfortunately Murong Ni was toozy to listen anymore and simply ran ahead to catch up with the rest.

    Luo Jiyun shook his head in exasperation, and his heart started to have foreboding feeling.

    He felt that Murong Ni was treading a dangerous path and this kind of mentality was scary. If it was not rectified soon, it could lead to a huge disaster¡­

    The group of them walked along the winding path, deeper and deeper into the woods.

    This time round, Mo Yi and the rest had heightened their vignce and checked their surroundings every now and then.

    This was afterall, the gathering areas of Fifth and Sixth Tiered Magical Beasts!

    They hadn¡¯t walked very far when a few had already spotted several Magical Beasts in the vicinity.

    The oppressive aura of the Fifth Tier Magical Beast could be felt even if they were far away.

    Even when facing Fourth Tier Magical Beasts, Murong Ni was already gripped by fear. For someone who had been stirring up trouble every now and then, ever since they had entered the gathering area of these Magical Beasts, she had quietened down a lot and sticking to Luo Jiyun¡¯s side the entire time.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t seem at all affecte as she explored the surrounding terrain and environment, earnestly searching for a suitable Magical Beasts to hunt down.

    There were many Magical Beasts in this area, but finding a suitable one was not so easy.

    First of all, she needed one of the fire attribute. Even if they killed Magical Beasts of other attributes, it would be all for naught and it would also endanger Li Moying needlessly. Therefore it was better to make ample preparation and search for a suitable target from the start.

    Secondly, most of the Magical Beasts roamed about in packs and if there were too many in one pack, even Li Moying would find it difficult to cope with it, hence they had to look for solo targets or create opportunities to disperse them.

    After searching for a long time, she had finally narrowed down on one Single Horned me Bull.

    This was a species of a Fifth Tier Magical Beast of the fire attribute, it¡¯s body was big and clumsy, its attack and speed weren¡¯t outstanding, the only thing that was it was more well known for was it¡¯s defense.

    That ridiculously thickyer of hide could even block the attacks of cultivators of the seventh realm!

    However, unfortunately for this Single Horned me Bull, it had met Li Moying. For him, against its defense wasn¡¯t much. Hence this unlucky fe was singled out and quickly confirmed as their first target.

    Mo Yi volunteered to take the initiative and act as a lure. He shot out a sharp arrow and hit its jaw, inciting the wrath of the Single Horned me Bull. It saw red as it grunted loudly and shot out a fire ball, throwing it in the direction where the arrow came from before rushing over in mad rage.

    There was also another characteristic of the Single Horned me Bull, once it has determined its target, it would only focus on that one target until it was killed.

    That was why once Mo Yi retreated, it had followed him and was very soon lured into an open space.

    Huang Yueli had long hid herself behind a towering ancient wooden stump, and had peeked out to see how Li Moying was going to hunt it down.

    In hr previous life, when she had just reached the sixth realm, she had came to Dark Moon Forest to hone her skills and gain experience. At that time, she had nearly lost her little life to this bull since all her attacks had no way of prating it¡¯s defense. Only after she had sacrificed the soul of the zither did it copse.

    At this point, in a sh, Li Moying had already appeared to the left of the Single Horned me Bull.

 Chapter 353 â€” Fifth Tier Magical Beast Core (4)

    <h4>Chapter 353: Fifth Tier Magical Beast Core (4)</h4>

    Donning a ck robe and with his calm demeanour, his dark obsidian eyes looked at it indifferently.

    He stood there quietly, motionless.

    The Single Horned me Bull rushed straight in his direction and it¡¯s huge and heavy body made loud rumbling noises as it moved with vigor as the ground groaned and trembled beneath it.

    Li Moying still had no expression as he stood there with his hands behind his back calmly.

    Until the Single Horned me Bull had rushed in front of him, Li Moying suddenly moved and his figure seemed to be an illusionary shadow momentarily before it returned back to his original position.

    The Single Horned me Bull passed through his figure and continued to rush on forward.

    However, this time, it had only taken seven steps.

    When it took its seventh step, it suddenly gasped itsst breath and with a reverberating loud bang, it¡¯s huge body crashed onto the ground and its eyes red wide open, filled with disbelief.

    Huang Yueli was taken by surprise and blinked curiosly.

    She walked over to the huge beast thaty on the ground and walked around it, searching for clues.

    Like the Iron w Silver Wolf, there was no obvious wounds on this stupid bull. There was only a pin sized hole at the position of its heart.

    A sword intent that had been condensed and pierced through its heart in one single strike!

    The same move; clean, cool and efficient!

    The Iron w Silver Wolf was known for its speed however its defense was only average, as long as its weakness was grasped, it was not difficult to defeat it.

    But this was the Single Horned me Bull, it was totally different!

    It was a Fifth Tier Magical Beast and it¡¯s defense was extremely amazing. Even for an ordinary cultivator in the sixth realm to break brought its defense, he would need to expend lots of effort.

    However not only did Li Moying prate through its tough defense, he did it only in a single move! A single strike pierced straight through its heart!

    This kind of attack power¡­was on par with cultivators of the Eighth Realm¡­

    Moreover, he did not even have a sword in his hand. With just pure sword intent, he had already achieved such an incredible level!

    This was an inborn talent, he was a natural born killer!

    In view of his young age, his talent was even above Mu Chengying!

    Actually, Huang Yueli suspected that he might have a special physique. Didn¡¯t the Little Phoenix mention before that this man¡¯s blood was noble? Even for the divine beast, the Phoenix had felt a natural pressure from it?

    While Huang Yueli was still in a daze, Li Moying had already taken out a sharp dagger and lodged it into the position of the heart. With one turn and one deft flick, one Magical Beast Core that was surrounded by a dazzling red glow had been dug out.

    ¡°Little Li¡¯er, here¡¯s the Magical Beast Core that you wanted.¡±

    ¡°Wow! This core is filled with abundant energy, thank you!¡±

    After she thanked him, she kept it immediately.

    When she saw Mo Yi and the other two deal with the body of the beast, she couldn¡¯t restrain herself once again.

    ¡°That horn! The Single Horned me Bull¡¯s horn is a very good material for alchemy, be more gentle a bit¡­you¡¯ll definitely be able to retrieve it in one entire piece, cut it from there¡­¡±

    Li Moying looked on in humor as he shook his head.

    The habit of the little fox started again, in her eyes, the attraction towards all these materials¡­seemed to be more than him!

    The entire process of killing the Single Horned me Bull was very smooth, however, there were very few of them. It took about three days when they barely found nine of them and hunted them all down.

    Next in their agenda was¡­ to find and hunt down Sixth Tiered Magical Beasts, things wouldn¡¯t be as easy¡­

 Chapter 354 â€” Back Within Seven Days (1)

    <h4>Chapter 354: Back Within Seven Days (1)</h4>

    ¡°To hunt down a Sixth Tier Magical Beast, we must continue to advance towards the east and delve deeper into the forest where the boundary that separates the inner zone and the restricted zone.¡± Mo Yi pointed it out on the map to everyone as he exined.

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s face reflected a moment of hesitation.

    ¡°If we head there, it¡¯s very close to the restricted area¡­moreover, the gathering area of Sixth Tier Magical Beast¡­ Is a very dangerous ce for us¡­¡±

    Among them, other than Li Moying and Murong Ni, the rest of their cultivation levels were in the fifth realm. Although they could be considered the best in the same ranks, however, they were barelyparable to the cultivators of the sixth realm.

    In the gathering area of the Fifth Tier Magical Beast, they were still not so nervous.

    Afterall, with their own strength, they could still defeat Fifth Tier Magical Beast with extra effort.

    In addition, they still had Li Moying who was a peerless expert in their ranks. Hence, the risk level had significantly dropped.

    But it was a different story altogether for the gathering area of Sixth Tier Magical Beast.

    However, with them facing a Sixth Tier Magical Beast, they might not even be able to match a swipe of the paw and may already be in grave danger. They might even perish before they could hold on and wait for Li Moying¡¯s support.

    Li Moying deliberated for a while before he said, ¡°I still need to head in but the rest of you don¡¯t need to follow. Just continue to bring Little Li¡¯er along this path and head towards the east, past the gathering area of the Sixth Tier Magical Beast and wait for me directly at the Profound Lunar Jade vein.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Master, you intend to head in alone?!¡±

    ¡°How could this be? What if something happens?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right Senior Brother, what if anything happens, how do you expect me to exin it to Master!¡± Luo Jiyunmented with a pitiful face.

    Li Moying furrowed his brows and in a disapproving tone, he said ¡°Jiyun, do you think that your Senior Brother is that useless? While you were still in the arms of your mother, I was already out on my own gaining experience. I¡¯ve been to Dark Moon Forest restricted zone quite a number of times, so there¡¯s no need for you all to worry unnecessarily about me.¡±

    Seeing his subordinates who still had on worrisome expressions mixed with disapproval, he continued on: ¡°Truth be told, I¡¯m much safer without having to protect you guys.¡±

    Their face crumbled but they knew that he was telling the truth and no one could refute that.

    Even Huang Yueli who usually liked to go against him remained silent at this time.

    She knew that what he said was right, for him to go in alone to stealthily hunt down a Sixth Tier Magical Beast wasn¡¯t that hard a mission. However, if he were to bring them along, what¡¯s more there was the biggest hindrance, her cultivation of the first realm, without a doubt, it would drag everyone into danger.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli really hated the fact that her cultivation was so low.

    If only¡­If only her cultivation was simr to Li Moying, she wouldn¡¯t need him to brave the dangers alone and she could apany him¡­

    The her now was ridden with uneasiness and remorse.

    When Li Moying saw that his subordinates didn¡¯t say anything further, he continued, ¡°Since that¡¯s been agreed on, let¡¯s part our ways here. I will meet you in seven days. Mo Yi, take good care of Third Miss.¡±

    He turned and his warm gaze rested on Huang Yueli¡¯s pretty face.

    ¡°Be good, follow Mo Yi and the rest, be more careful, don¡¯t make me worry.¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be fine, it¡¯s you who needs to be more careful! Don¡¯t make everyone worry! Oh yeah!¡±

    While she was talking, she took out a few hidden weapons from the Sky Phoenix Ring. These were all specially prepared for this trip to Dark Moon Forest, each of them were either fourth level higher or fifth grade armaments as she stuffed them into his hands!

    ¡°Take these along with you, who knows, you might have a use for them.¡±

 Chapter 355 â€” Back Within Seven Days (2)

    <h4>Chapter 355: Back Within Seven Days (2)</h4>

    Li Moying was stunned for a moment before he revealed a teasing smile.

    ¡°Not going to charge me for it?¡±

    What kind of situation was it? He still had the cheek to talk about this?!

    Huang Yueli retorted back : ¡°Just keep it on tab!¡±

    Li Moying smiled get again and said, ¡°You money grubber, I can¡¯t afford it! Just keep it yourself and keep it for yourself, don¡¯t underestimate your man. Protect yourself and don¡¯t let others despise your man, it¡¯s only a sixth grade beast, just wait for me toe back.¡±

    Li Moying was like a bolt of lightning, with lift of his legs, he had already moved ahead and one could only see the shadow of his silhouette.

    The rest of the people still couldn¡¯t react in time.

    Li Moying has always been very resolute on his decisions and made them very fast. This wasn¡¯t considered a very rare, the only rare thing would be that because of a single word from Huang Yueli, he was smiling so happily about it.

    Damn it, was the sky gonna rain red? Huang Yueli¡¯s influence towards him was seriously too inclined.

    Mo Yi was the first toe back to his senses as he said, ¡°Since Master had already decided, then we must quickly leave this ce. For the next few days, we have to hurry to the outer perimeter. Since Master is not with us, we have to protect Third Miss well and try to avoid any unnecessary battles.

    All the other subordinates nodded their heads in agreement.

    Murong Ni sneered as she said : ¡°No wonder it¡¯s someone who¡¯s dragging our hind legs! We even have to pay special attention to her protection! ¡±

    Luo Jiyun furrowed his brows and looked back and said, ¡°Junior Sister, please don¡¯t say another word.¡±

    ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Isn¡¯t it a fact that she is only in the first degree Realm? If not for us, how could she stay so safe in the Fifth Tier Magical Beasts gathering area?¡±

    Murong Ni turned towards Huang Yueli, her gaze filled with jealousy.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Senior Brother treats you very well! Not only did he help you personally hunt down the Magical Beasts for their cores, he even gave you so many high grade armaments!¡±

    Murong Ni was staring at the armaments when Huang Yueli had taken them out and was convinced in her heart that Li Moying had given them to her.

    It also made sense since Huang Yueli came from such a small kingdom. Moreover, in the entire continent, to there weren¡¯t many fifth tier armament masters to begin with. So where could a little girl like her get so many high grade armaments from? It had to be that fox demoness who seduced and cheated them out from her Senior Brother!

    ¡°Are you talking about these¡­?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at Murong Ni as if she was a joke.

    This self absorbed rich girl must have thought that once Li Moying had left, no one would stand up for her and she could take this opportunity to do whatever she wanted and stir up more trouble.

    However, Murong Ni had missed one very important fact. She, Huang Yueli, was never one who needed a man to rely on as her backing!

    Huang Yueli was organising the armaments in her hand and when she touched one of them, her hand moved suddenly.

    A streak of light shot out in the direction of Murong Ni.

    The speed of this streak of light was too fast, going even beyond the speed of a cultivator of the fifth degree realm. Before Murong Ni could react in time, even Luo Jiyun could only shout out, ¡°Be careful!¡± but he could not save her in time.

    This streak of light shot towards Murong Ni and went by her cheek just by a bit as it zed its way beyond her.

    Itnded ten metres away on a towering tree behind her and there was a huge explosion. The explosive power was gaping¡­ A huge tree which the entire circumference needed ten people to join hands to go around it ¡­ its top was blown into smithereens just like that.

    Everyone looked at this scene with a stunned expression.

    ¡°That tree¡­seems to be renowned for its hardness¡­ the Crimson Rose Fir¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, and looking at its circumference, it looks to be about thousands of years old, the older the Crimson Rose Fir, the tougher and harder it is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn! Even that could blow a hole in it, if it was a person, wouldn¡¯t that just be THE END? This should be an unusual kind of me?¡±

    ¡°Well, one must still be able to hit the target first¡­ however, looking at that terrifying speed just now, any cultivators below the fifth realm can forget about avoiding it!¡±

 Chapter 356 â€” Back Within Seven Days (3)

    <h4>Chapter 356: Back Within Seven Days (3)</h4>

    In a few mere moments, everyone¡¯s gaze towards Huang Yueli were filled with awe.

    Murong Ni was so scared that she had lost all colour on her face.

    When that streak of light was shot in her direction, she really could not react in time and there was no time to even put up any form of defense. If it had hit her instead, she would be reduced to a pile of ashes by now!

    Just thinking on this point, Murong Ni¡¯s entire back was drenched in cold sweat.

    ¡°Yo¡­You¡­Yue Li¡­ you actually¡­¡±

    She was talking incoherently with trepidation, stuttering as she tried to speak.

    Huang Yueli slowly straightened her back and kept all the remaining armaments away before she cast a side nce towards Murong Ni.

    ¡°Oh, so sorry about just now! My hands slipped¡­¡±

    Hands slipped¡­hands slipped¡­hands slipped¡­

    Everyone looked at her as a drop of cold sweat trickled down¡­

    Dear future sister-inw (Mistress), when you are looking for an excuse, could you not be so perfunctory? If your hands slipped, would it be so urate to have brushed past Murong Ni¡¯s face so closely?

    If her hands slipped, she could still blow off half of an aged Crimson Rose Fir?

    What if her hands had not slipped then?

    Murong Ni also heard her perfunctory excuse and was pissed off but even thought she was boiling inside, having experienced all that just now, she really did not dare say anything out now.

    Huang Yueli walked past her but stopped momentarily as she coldly said, ¡°Do you think that I need to rely of Li Moying as a backing? You are wrong, the one who wants to rely on him as a backing is you instead! I¡¯ve spared you on his ount, but since he isn¡¯t here now¡­it seems that maybe I don¡¯t need to think so much on behalf of him? Hmmm?¡±

    Murong Ni quivered and shook like a willow.

    Thinking back on this fox demoness¡¯ performance over the past few days, and her resolute strike just now¡­ she could not help but feel scared.

    Huang Yueli no longer said anything and strode forward to the front of the team.

    This path that they were on was a long way and they had to be careful to avoid various Magical Beasts on the way. That was why they could only travel during the day and set up camp early to prepare for night and hide within the array that she hadid.

    Hence, they took very long to walk along this path.

    Taking about five days, they had finally reached the marked point on the map that Mo Yi held on to.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Just looking over from this point, we are able to see the white glow of the veins. It looks like we just need another half a days time and we would reach!¡± Luo Jiyun happily said.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head: ¡°That¡¯s right, we are already very close. However, there are numerous Magical Beasts surrounding such veins, we still have to proceed carefully. Let¡¯s stay here for the night and set off early tomorrow.¡±

    No one else had any other opinions and they started to set up the tents.

    Only Mo Yi was still holding onto the map, his face fraught with worry.

    Huang Yueli walked over and asked him, ¡°Big Brother Mo Yi, is anything the matter?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Mo Yi hesitated for a moment before he continued on, ¡°I am worried about the Master.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and said, ¡°Li Moying¡¯s strength, you should know the best. Just a few Six Tier Magical Beasts are just like appetizers to him. There¡¯s no need to react like that¡­¡±

    Mo Yi replied, ¡°If there is plenty of time, naturally I have nothing to worry about. The problem is that ¡­now¡­ we are reaching¡­ ahem¡­anyway, there¡¯s not much time for Master. If he does not reach the Profound Lunar Jade veins in time, things would be bad.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that? What matter does he have that¡¯s so urgent?¡± Huang Yueli asked in astonishment.

 Chapter 357 â€” Murong Ni Stirs Troubleâ€¦Again (1)

    <h4>Chapter 357: Murong Ni Stirs Trouble¡­Again (1)</h4>

    Mo Yi was even more surprised than her, ¡°What? You mean you don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Oh? What is it??¡± Huang Yueli eyes widened in curiosity.

    Mo Yi¡¯s face was filled with regret as he waved his hands, ¡°Since Master did not mention it to you then¡­that¡­ahem¡­take it as I haven¡¯t said anything!¡±

    ¡°Hey! How could you be like this! Quick! Say everything clearly!¡± Huang Yueli pestered on.

    However, Mo Yi felt that he had spoken out of ce, shook his head vehemently and no longer dared to continue on this conversation.

    Huang Yueli tried to pry more information out of his mouth for some time but Mo Yi¡¯s mouth seemed to have been securelytched on with a lock and wouldn¡¯t spill anything.

    In the end, Huang Yueli could only re at him hatefully. ¡°Big Brother Mo Yi, you are too much! What I hate most are those people who talk halfway! I¡¯m going to curse you, next time when you eat an apple, you would eat up half a worm as well!¡±

    Mo Yi could only smile bitterly as he watched his future Mistress walking away with a chest full of anger.

    When she heard Mo Yi¡¯s words, Huang Yueli started to worry.

    Although he had not said things clearly, however she could understand that Li Moying had an urgent matter to take care of and there was also a time limit for it.

    Or else, how do you exin Mo Yi¡¯s worry? He was one of the most trustworthy and reliable subordinate of Li Moying and to have him show such an expression showed that things were grave.

    Now¡­would Li Moying make it in time¡­?

    Of those seven days, five had already passed.

    Although the six of them had taken slightly over five days, but they had taken the safer path, unlike Li Moying who had ventured straight into theirs of the Six Tier Magical Beasts all alone.

    If things were going smoothly, five days was more than enough for him to hunt and catch up with them.

    However, there was still no sign of him.

    The early next morning, they had all risen early and headed towards the vein.

    As they could already see the facade of the vein, everyone sped up and by noon, they had already reached the foot of the mountain.

    Luo Jiyun looked up upon the majestic mountain and eximed, ¡°Wow! This Spirit Jade Vein doesn¡¯t look very small, if we dig it all out, we can make a small fortune!¡±

    ¡°Keep on wishing!¡± Huang Yueli retorted back, ¡°It takes at least several hundred years to mine such arge vein and to do that, you need to utilise arge number of people. This is the inner region of the Dark Moon forest, in such an area, tell me where can you find so many people to mine? Besides, don¡¯t just look on the appearance, it may seemrge but in fact, nine out of ten are low grade spirit stones and only a small portion are the valuable spirit jades, so it¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Spirit stones were stones which contained heaven and earth profound qi. Not only could they be used for cultivation, it was also the mostmonly used currency among cultivators.

    Ordinary people and those with low cultivation levels liked to use gold and silver for trade but for cultivators, a third grade armament may cost nine hundred thousand taels of gold. What¡¯s more a fourth or fifth grade armament? How much would those cost then?

    If they were to trade based on gold, the whole demand and supply would lose its equilibrium. Not only that, there might not even have enough gold in the entire continent to make the numbers!

    That was why, for trades that were priced so exorbitantly, there were other currency substitutes and spirit stones were one of them.

    Low grade spirit stones were equivalent to ten taels of gold, while medium grade spirit stones were worth a hundred taels of gold and high grade spirit stones were worth a thousand taels of gold.

    On the other hand, spirit jade contained thousands more times the amount of heaven and earth profound qi, naturally, its worth was also much higher. One piece of spirit jade was worth a thousand high grade spirit stones.

    Of course, to an ordinary person, low grade spirit stones were already worth a lot of money hence if a huge mine of low grade spirit tones if exchanged for gold was also worth tens of millions!

 Chapter 358 â€” Murong Ni Stirs Troubleâ€¦Again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 358: Murong Ni Stirs Trouble¡­Again (2)</h4>

    However, for cultivators such as Luo Jiyun who hade from therge sects, such a small amount of money was negligible.

    Adding on to the fact that operating mining veins was a huge hassle. Moreover this vein was located so deep into the forest and on top of that, it was in the territory of fifth tiered magical beasts. Lower levelled cultivators would not be able to make it here that was why this ce was left untouched.

    After hearing her exnation, Luo Jiyun had on a dejected expression.

    ¡°Oh, alright, just when I was thinking that I could make some money!¡±

    He was pretty poor, he needed a lot of resources for his cultivation, however, he was neither an armament master or an array master hence he could not earn money this way. He was also not as capable as Li Moying, after entering secret realms, he coulde out with full pockets of treasures.

    That was why he had been living very frugally.

    Huang Yueliughed and spoke in a secretive manner: ¡°Actually, every vein would definitely have one jade quintessence. That is the one that¡¯s worth the most money, once we¡¯ve finished our business, I¡¯ll take you to look for it.¡±

    ¡°Jade quintessence? Is that even worth more than a high quality spirit jade?¡± Luo Jiyun asked spiritedly.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Sheughed and replied, ¡°Jade quintessence has the ability to transform the surrounding stones to spirit stones and spirit jades. The formation of the vein is formed precisely from that piece of jade quintessence! It takes tens of millions of years to form and slowly transform the surrounding stones. With the jade quintessence, do you still have to worry about not having enough spirit stones to spend?¡±

    ¡°Wow! There¡¯s actually such a good thing!¡±

    Luo Jiyun was excited and he even started to follow her behind and ttered her continuously.

    ¡°Dear smart and beautiful sister-inw, please hurry and bring me to find the jade quintessence! This life I shall be at your beck and call!¡±

    This moment, Murong Ni felt the scene in front of her very ring.

    Although Luo Jiyun was a goody two shoes and he was very nice to everyone in the sect, however, he had pampered her the most!

    Now, everything is just great. Even he had defected to that fox demoness¡¯ side!

    Murong Ni hatefully looked around as her mind was working at incredible speed to think of ideas when there was a sudden epiphany.

    Hadn¡¯t Mo Yi been saying that Senior Brother had an urgent matter and he was in a hurry?

    If¡­She could be the first to find that profound lunar jade before Senior Brother returns, wouldn¡¯t that save him lots of time?

    This way, he would think that she was thoughtful and considerate and may look at her differently!

    With this thought in mind, she kept thinking and the more she thought about it, the more convinced she became.

    It looked like that Yue Li didn¡¯t even care about Senior Brother¡¯s matters and he had only instructed them to let her keep the materials. If she could find the profound lunar jade, she would definitely stand out!

    Senior Brother would then know who was the one that truly cared about him!

    Murong Ni was very happy at the thought when she suddenly stood up and walked towards the direction of the vein.

    The rest were all sitting around, listening to Huang Yueli introduce and exin various armaments. No one had noticed that Murong Ni had ventured off alone in the direction of the vein.

    Only when Mo Er was about to prepare lunch then everyone had noticed that the party was short of one person!

    ¡°Where is Miss Murong?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Ist saw her resting by that tree, how did she disappear in the blink of an eye?¡±

    Everyone dispersed and searched for her in the vicinity.

    ¡°Murong Ni! Murong Ni!¡±

    ¡°Miss Murong!¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister? Where are you?¡±

    However, it was to no avail, everyone had alreadybed the vicinity and there was not a shadow in sight.

    When everyone gathered together, their faces were solemn, their expressions grim.

 Chapter 359 â€” Murong Ni Stirs Troubleâ€¦Again (3)

    <h4>Chapter 359: Murong Ni Stirs Trouble¡­Again (3)</h4>

    ¡°Nothing!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything here either!¡±

    ¡°Same here, nothing!¡±

    Everyone discussed their findings and ended up without any clues.

    ¡°This¡­could it be that Miss Murong met with an ident? There are still some Magical Beasts lurking about nearby, although the map states that it is a rtively safe region but idents may still happen.¡±

    ¡°However, if she was attacked and taken by Magical Beasts, there should still be some form of struggle? No matter what, she is a cultivator of the fourth realm, how could she disappear without crying for help?¡±

    In the entire group, the one that was most nervous was Luo Jiyun.

    Murong Ni was brought here by him, moreover now that Senior Brother isn¡¯t around, it was his responsibility to protect her!

    If anything untoward had happened to her, how could he exin it to his Master?

    ¡°No, I have to go look for her!¡± The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was and he almost stumbled when he stood up.

    ¡°Wait a minute, what are you in such a hurry for? Do you know which direction to search for? Without any leads, searching aimlessly would only dy our time!¡±

    Hearing her words, he stopped in his tracks but his face was filled with anxiety.

    ¡°Then what should we do?!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at him and replied, ¡°Young man, with such an impetuous temper and yelling out in such exasperation will do you no good! Am I not thinking of a way now?¡±

    She was much younger than Luo Jiyun and she still had some childlike semnce that had yet to mature so speaking like a wise and older person was quite a funny sight.

    However, at this time, no one noticed this and all of them anxiously urged her.

    ¡°Third Miss, have you thought of something?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, just say it already! Don¡¯t drag it out any longer, the suspense is killing me!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°When we stopped to rest, I had already arranged a Beast Diversion Array. That trunk that Murong Ni was resting on was also within it. Although I can¡¯t guarantee that my array can block all Magical Beasts, but if a Magical Beasts enters it, I would definitely know.¡±

    Mo Yi frowned, ¡°Third Miss ¡­you mean.¡­¡±

    ¡°So, it is safe to say that Murong Ni was not taken away by a Magical Beasts but instead, she had left the array in her own ord.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Luo Jiyun was taken aback. ¡°Why would she take such a huge risk by leaving the array? What does she want to do?¡±

    Huang Yueli sprawled out the map in front of her and tapped on a few locations as she started contemting deeply.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not her, how would I know what¡¯s going in that head of hers? I can only make a rough guess¡­ This is her first time to Dark Moon Forest, so she wouldn¡¯t run around on her own without any aim, so the most usible reason would be that she had entered the Spirit Jade Vein¡­¡±

    ¡°What?! That can¡¯t be true? We are going to enter it either way and very soon to boot, why would she run in on her own?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that shouldn¡¯t be the case?¡±

    ¡°The Spirit Jade Vein is so close but it¡¯s guarded by many Magical Beasts, isn¡¯t it just seeking her own death if she heads in herself?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°However, this has the highest possibility. She didn¡¯t seem like she was going to run home alone? As for why she did this, would most probably be that she wanted to look for the Jade Quintessence herself to seek fortune, or it could be that she wanted to help Li Moying search for the Profound Lunar Jade? Well¡­who knows?¡±

    Huang Yueli had actually guessed eighty percent of the truth.

    However, the others still found it hard to believe because they couldn¡¯t understand how could anyone be so stupid!

    However, because there wasn¡¯t any other leads, they all unanimously decided to first head into the Spirit Jade Vein to search for more clues.

 Chapter 360 â€” Murong Ni Stirs Troubleâ€¦Again (4)

    <h4>Chapter 360: Murong Ni Stirs Trouble¡­Again (4)</h4>

    The six of them rushed off in the direction of the Spirit Jade Vein without even having lunch.

    Originally, they hadn¡¯t nned to enter the area surrounding the Spirit Jade Vein.

    It was because they knew that the nearer they got to the vein, the more magical beasts there were.

    The heaven and earth profound qi in which the Spirit Jade Vein emitted was not only beneficial to human cultivators, they were also very important to magical beasts. Just by cultivating close to the Spirit Jade Vein, one¡¯s cultivation speed would already increase.

    That was why, anywhere within the radius of three miles from the vein would be the most dangerous ce. This was where most of the fifth tier Magical Beasts were most active.

    Since the beginning, Li Moying had already agreed with them that they were to rendezvous at the outer perimeter and would only enter the inner region when he had joined the party and they would then enter the vein together.

    Who knew, Murong Ni had suddenly disappeared and they had to bring forward the n and enter first.

    Mo Yi was still feeling a little apprehensive as he spoke out, ¡°I think it¡¯s still better that we do not enter the three mile radius. The most we can go would be just at the border of it, anyway if Miss Murong really went there, she wouldn¡¯t be able to travel so fast as well. If she had really traversed this path, we should be able to pick up her tracks along the way and find her from the trail.¡±

    Everyone nodded her head in unison and picked up their speed as they headed carefully towards the vein.

    Just as they were about to enter the radius of four miles, Huang Yueli suddenly called out.

    ¡°That¡­ that pink piece of cloth over there looks very familiar¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s gaze followed the direction in which her finger pointed to and all colour drained from his face.

    ¡°Oh no! That belongs to Junior Sister and it¡¯s been torn to this extent! It looks like she really headed in this direction towards the vein¡­ and it looks like she¡¯s met with some trouble!¡±

    Huang Yueli furrowed her brows and exchanged nces with Mo Yi.

    It was at this moment when there was a sudden shrill cry of help.

    ¡°Help! Help me! Boo hoo hoo, Fifth Brother¡­Big Brother Mo Yi¡­Help me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Junior Sister!¡±

    ¡°Miss Murong!¡±

    Everyone¡¯splexion changed when they heard that cry for help. Luo Jiyun, Mo Yi and Mo Er immediately flew out like arrows in their fastest speeds in the direction of the voice! Only Mo San stayed behind to protect Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli knitted her brows and stayed at her current position.

    Murong Ni really knew how to stir trouble! Seriously, if anything untoward happened to her, she could only me herself! Moreover, Huang Yueli¡¯s current strength could not help much and would only drag everyone down, hence she didn¡¯t have any notions to act as a hero and join in the fray.

    However, after waiting for more than half an hour at the same spot, there still wasn¡¯t any sign of anyone returning.

    There was only distant sounds of weapons shing, fighting and beast cries from afar.

    Huang Yueli concentrated and listened to the sounds, trying to discern the situation. Suddenly, her expression turned grave and anxious as she quickly called Mo San, ¡°Not good! It seems like they are in trouble! Let¡¯s go over and have a look!¡±

    After saying, she sprinted over.

    ¡°Third Miss! Wait!¡± Mo San could not stop her in time and could only chase her from behind.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was solemn, it was because she had used her consciousness to explore the situation. However, in the midst of the qi fluctuations, she had picked out a barely audible unique sound.

    It was a very high-pitched sound that could not be heard by the human ear. It was a very dangerous signal that this particr magical beast uses to summon itspanions.

    She had also encountered this type of magical beast in her previous life. At that time, she was already in the seventh realm and yet she had almost forfeited her life there and then!

    ¡°Third Miss, don¡¯t be so rash! Mo Yi and the rest wouldn¡¯t have much issues facing fifth tiered magical beasts¡­ don¡¯t worry¡­¡±

    After much difficulty, Mo San had finally caught up with her. He was standing behind her but when he raised his head to look up, his whole body froze and his mouth fell wide open.

 Chapter 361 â€” Escape (1)

    <h4>Chapter 361: Escape (1)</h4>

    In the vast sky above, there was a huge cloud of flying magical beasts! Their body resembled a bear with a thick coat of fur, however, they each had a ck pair of delicate wings like a cicada¡¯s. With their wings spread out, each wingspan was at least forty metres long!

    What was more scary was that this type of magical beast had a blood red pair of eyes and a long creepy tongue that was equally red. Just one look at this ghastly beast would make all hair stand on one¡¯s back.

    ¡°Tha¡­tha¡­that¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats!¡±

    Although Huang Yueli could calmly say the name out, however, in her heart she felt tremendous pressure.

    Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats¡­Also a Fifth Tiered Magical Beast but they were extremely dangerous. Even for cultivators in the seventh realm, they may not be able to handle them all and would try to avoid them at all costs.

    Generally, the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats inhabited in caves, but they lived in colonies and each cave had at least a few thousands of them!

    As long as any one of them is provoked, the entire cave of them would awaken and they would not stop but continue to seek morepanions as they chased down and pursued the prey relentlessly.

    However, the most frightening thing about these magical beasts was their means of hunting. After biting down on the prey, they would suck out all their blood immediately, leaving just an empty and dried corpse.

    Facing them now was exactly arge cloud of these blood sucking beasts!

    Mo Yi, Mo Er and Luo Jiyun had already tried their best and killed a few Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats but there were simply too many of them! The entire sky was blotted out by them in one massive ck cloud.

    The few of them fought and tried to pave a path for retreat as they tried to rush back into the forest.

    Huang Yueli hatefully spat out under her breath ¡°Damn Murong Ni!¡± before she rushed out.

    When she was about a mile away from them, she raised her right hand and three balls of thunder me shot out in the direction of the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The three balls of thunder me exploded in a series of continuous explosion, the destructive force was massive as the sky was lit aze as dozens of Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats caught fire. They screeched and fell onto the ground as burning balls of fire.

    ¡°This Thunder me Ball of mine is worth lots of money, this time I¡¯ve used three in session. Hmph! Murong Ni, be prepared to go bankrupt!¡± Huang Yueli looked looked afar at the burning ground and her heart ached.

    Not only were these Thunder me Balls fifth tiered, but the reason behind its powerful explosive force was that these were imbued with True Phoenix me!

    If there to be auctioned out, each Thunder me Ball could easily fetch ten thousand low grade spirit stones!

    Thanks to this short break, Mo Yi and the rest could finally catch their breaths as they protected Murong Ni and made a mad dash for safety.

    Huang Yueli shouted out loud, ¡°Don¡¯t go into the forest! Head there instead!¡±

    She was pointing towards a bare mountain cave in the distance and immediately ran towards it!

    Things were too sudden and she had no time to exin.

    Normally, being chased by a massive cloud of flying magical beasts, people¡¯s first reaction would be to seek shelter from the forest. With the foliage and towering trees to shield them from the prying eyes above, they would feel that they would have arge chance to escape and that would be the safest bet.

    Well, for normal flying magical beasts - yes. However, this would be the opposite for the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats.

    That was because, they did not rely on their sight to hunt down their prey. They actually relied on echolocation - using ultrasounds to track and locate their prey.

    Most people did not know this fact and once they¡¯ve reached the forest, the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats are not the least bit affected by the change. However, it was the humans that can¡¯t see the impending danger and the situation outside. Very quickly, they would fall prey to a sneak attack.

    What¡¯s worse, they didn¡¯t even know how they died!

 Chapter 362 â€” Escape (2)

    <h4>Chapter 362: Escape (2)</h4>

    Fortunately, Mo Yi and the rest did not hesitate. When they saw Huang Yueli had taken down quite a few Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats when she attacked, they had immediately followed her and headed in the direction of the cave!

    All of their cultivation had exceeded her by quite arge margin, hence after running for awhile, they had already overtaken her.

    Mo Yi and Mo Er were worried that the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats may catch up to her¡­in the end, they each both grabbed one arm on each side and pulled her along.

    As Huang Yueli ran along begrudgingly, her heart was stifled with anger.

    Her low cultivation¡­ was really a huge problem! In the past, it was always her who had to drag people along, where did she ever give others a chance to drag her?

    This me Spirit Physique was also too infuriating! Although its supposingly an innate physique gifted by the heavens, however the conditions to advance are really too harsh!

    The speed of the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats were extremely fast, adding on to the fact that they were flying magical beasts. With a p of its wings, it set off a huge gale.

    As the few of them ran with all their might, they ran past the mountain cave that she had pointed out earlier. However, the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats were still pursuing them relentlessly and it seemed like they had even increased in numbers.

    Looking back, all one could see was one huge mass of creepy ck wings, it really made one¡¯s flesh crawl.

    ¡°What to do? We can¡¯t shake them off!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! This is not normal! Usually if we leave their area of activity, they wouldn¡¯t continue in pursuit!¡±

    Huang Yueli furrowed her brows deeply and asked, ¡°Murong Ni! What the hell did you do just now? Why would you attract such arge cloud of Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats?¡±

    By now, Murong Ni had already ran until she could no longer feel her legs yet no one had taken the initiative to help her and pull her along. In order not tog behind, she had already mustered all her strength to flee. At this moment, she didn¡¯t even have strength to talk properly.

    ¡°I¡­*cough cough* ¡­I¡­don¡¯t know¡­when¡­ when I was near the vein¡­ identally¡­identally stepped on¡­ a small blood bat¡­ it looked super scary¡­even its whole body was dyed red like blood¡­ I¡­I was¡­too scared¡­and¡­killed it¡­ who knows¡­after it died¡­so many¡­so many¡­bats started chasing me from behind¡­I ran¡­and ran¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn! Why don¡¯t you just change your gender with your Fifth Brother?¡± Huang Yueli could not help but ridicule.

    As a man, even at the verge of death, Luo Jiyun did not dare to kill. However, Murong Ni whose appearance was that of a beautiful youngdy, did not even hesitate to kill an innocent little bat for no reason!

    Luo Jiyun who was innocently dragged in could onlyugh bitterly as he asked, ¡°Sister-inw, I did not provoke you¡­can you quickly tell us what should we do now?¡±

    She was obviously the one with the lowest cultivation among them all, yet after spending the past few days together, they had already deemed her to be the second most important person in the team.

    Now that Li Moying was not here, when met with danger, the first thing that came to their minds was to seek her opinion.

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°After hearing Murong Ni¡¯s story, the one that she had killed should be the young of the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bat King. Only the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bat King and it¡¯s descendants have a blood red body. So it looks like it won¡¯t be easy to shake off these Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats, our only option left is to fight!¡±

    ¡°Fi¡­Fi¡­Fight?! How can we fight?! There¡¯s so few of us, look there! It¡¯s a massive cloud of them there! Or Sister-inw, are you saying that you have a hundred of those Thunder me Balls?¡±

    Huang Yueli could not help but red at him, ¡°Even if I have a hundred of them, I wouldn¡¯t waste them on saving someone who has seeked death themselves!¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    Murong Ni was furious, she was so angry that she wanted to refute but she couldn¡¯t.

    Huang Yueli looked at the surrounding terrain when her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°I¡¯ve got it! Let¡¯s go over there!¡± She pointed out in a direction.

 Chapter 363 â€” Finding a Way Out (1)

    <h4>Chapter 363: Finding a Way Out (1)</h4>

    Just three miles ahead, two mountains stood side by side.

    The two mountains were very close to each other, leaving only a narrow gap in the middle, enough only for two or three people to pass through.

    This was the legendary - Heaven¡¯s Line!

    The few of them saw that from afar and immediately understood Huang Yueli¡¯s intention as a spark of hope ignited in their hearts.

    With this spurring them on,everyone¡¯s legs felt lighter as they sped up and rushed into the gap.

    Because the gap was very narrow and the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bat¡¯s wings were very wide, only one to two blood bats could pass through this narrow passage at one time. This had eased the pressure off their backs as the number of Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats had significantly been reduced.

    Towards the onught of such a small scale attack, with the strength of several cultivators of the fifth realm, one person was sufficient as they took turns to cope with the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats.

    Finally, everyone could heave a sigh of relief as they bent down and gasped for their breaths.

    ¡°Da¡­Damn¡­I thought we were done for! I ¡­don¡¯t want to end up a shrivelled up corpse¡­ huuuuuu¡± Luo Jiyun cringed when he thought back on the dried corpse along the way and he started gagging.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Junior Brother Luo, your courage is too small! You should learn more from that Junior Sister of yours!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s called recklessness! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m learning from her, if I want to learn, I¡¯d rather learn from you Sister-inw. You are courageous and have a lot of skills! You are a heroine! No wonder you even managed to melt that huge iceberg Senior Brother of mine!

    In just a short span of ten days, Luo Jiyun had already been thoroughly filled with respect towards Huang Yueli.

    From the bottom of his heart, he really respected and admired this future sister-inw of his, there was even a shred of envy hidden towards Li Moying.

    Not only was Senior Brother¡¯s ability astounding, even his luck was heaven defying! To have met such an amazing girl like sister-inw¡­ just how did he even get to meet her?

    When Murong Ni heard his words, her heart was ufortable but she also knew that she herself was to me for this near catastrophe. She did not dare utter a word and only sat with her head hung low in a stupor.

    Huang Yueli also had no time to take care of such an unruly littledy with a princess syndrome.

    She turned her head to take a look and saw that Mo Yi was still wielding his long sword and was diligently shing away at the approaching Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats.

    No matter how many corpses of the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bat had piled up before them, the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bat seemed to not fear them as they continued to rush at them in a mad frenzy. The Scarlet Eyed Blood Bat rushed to squeeze into the tiny gap as they all had on sinister res that clearly indicated that all they had on their mind was to suck their blood dry!

    Huang Yueli stood up and said, ¡°The way things are going now is also not a long term solution. There are a few thousands of these Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats, we can¡¯t continue on like this. This would only be an endless ughter and we won¡¯t even know when they would retreat! There¡¯s also no way we can stay tens of days in here.¡±

    ¡°What should we do then?¡±

    She replied, ¡°I would like to trouble three Mo Big Brothers to hold the fort here while Luo Jiyun and I go explore where this path leads to. If we can find an exit, then we would be able to escape safely.¡±

    She had onlyforted the few men and didn¡¯t bother about Murong Ni.

    Murong Ni staggered as she stood up with wobbly legs as she took the initiative and said, ¡°I¡­I will also follow you!¡±

    Not because she was not able to contribute much to the small team but because she wanted to follow Luo Jiyun.

    She could clearly see that in this team, only Luo Jiyun was concerned about her life and death. Those three guards of Senior Brother¡¯s orders were only to ¡®protect the Third Miss¡¯! That didn¡¯t include her at all!

    Huang Yueli could see her intentions and gave her a meaningful smile and did not say anything further as she walked ahead.

 Chapter 364 â€” Finding a Way Out (2)

    <h4>Chapter 364: Finding a Way Out (2)</h4>

    The three of them trudged along the narrow passage as they ventured further and further in.

    At the beginning, there was still some light that had shone down from the peak, however, the deeper they went, the dimmer it became. The peaks here were much higher from where they entered and the sunlight could no longer reach the far depths of this narrow gap. As it got darker and darker, the path could no longer be seen clearly.

    Luo Jiyun¡¯splexion paled, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t tell me that this path leads to a dead end? Moreover, its really dark in here, the sunlight isn¡¯t able to reach here, if we continue to tread down this path, will there be any problems?¡±

    With the snap of her fingers, a me appeared at her finger tip.

    Huang Yueli flicked it in the air and the me flew out in an arc and suddenly eight simr sized mes danced in the air.

    With another deft movement of her fingers, these eight mes flew to the front on their own and spread out on each side of the mountain wall, illuminating the entire path as if it was day.

    Luo Jiyun looked dazedly when he saw what just unfolded before his eyes. This was a very difficult feat to achieve! To even be able to control each me¡¯s size, brightness and each was identical, this could only be done by a cultivator of at least the second realm.

    However, Huang Yueli was only of the first realm, which means that¡­ her fire attribute talent was at an absolutely terrifying level!

    Being a seventh grade talent of the gold attribute himself, he still felt that in terms of harmony between himself and his attribute was farckingpared to hers!

    Even Murong Ni who saw the scene before her was shocked, it looked like¡­this country bumpkin¡­ her talent wasn¡¯t as bad as she had thought!

    ¡°Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Let¡¯s head in further for a bit, I have this feeling that this is not a dead end because there¡¯s still wind blowing through, so there should be an exit somewhere further down.

    Hearing her words, Luo Jiyun and Murong Ni both became alert as they followed her down the path.

    Sure enough, after they persisted on, they finally saw the exit.

    Murong Ni rushed over ecstatically but screamed out loud, ¡°Ah! Why is it the edge of a cliff!¡±

    Huang Yueli and Luo Jiyun rushed over as well and discovered that the other end of this gap was actually the edge of a cliff. If they walked ten more steps, they would be at a precipice and when they looked down, it was just a pitch-ck abyss that looked endless.

    They looked at each other.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotta be kidding? Don¡¯t tell me there is no other way? On one end, we have those Scarlet Eyed Blood Bat, the other is a cliff¡­¡­¡±

    Murong Ni¡¯s face turned white, her face crumbled and looked as if she was going to cry any moment.

    Huang Yueli remained calm and studied the surroundings. She suddenly said, ¡°Look, the mountain wall on this side isn¡¯t very high, if you can climb up the vines and walk over from the top, it should be feasible.¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Sister-inw, your eyes are really sharp!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Before Luo Jiyun could even smile, he was scared by this ¡®but¡¯ of Huang Yueli¡¯s and his face remained sombre.

    ¡°But if we climb up this way, it would take a lot of time, if the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bat follow the path and chase us down, it would be very dangerous to battle with them, we might even identally fall down the cliff.¡±

    ¡°Then what are we to do?¡± he asked.

    ¡°How about this, I can set up an array here, and seal the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats within for an hour. This period of time should be enough for us to climb up and escape. After that it would be difficult for them to track us down after that.¡±

 Chapter 365 â€” Falling into the Abyss (1)

    <h4>Chapter 365: Falling into the Abyss (1)</h4>

    Luo Jiyun said, ¡°That¡¯s great! It¡¯s still the best to rely on Sister-inw! I¡¯ll go and inform the Big Brothers.¡±

    He hurried back along the same path.

    Murong Ni also wanted to follow him but she was stopped by Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave first. Come over and help.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me for help? Murong Ni was surprised.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head ¡°That¡¯s right, the area needed to control this array can¡¯t be toorge. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯tpletely block the exit that¡¯s why it¡¯s best to have two arrays instead. One on the left and one on the right.You are also an Array Master so stay behind and helpy the other array!¡±

    Murong Ni widened her eyes and sneered.

    ¡°Hahaha! There¡¯s also this day that you would seek my help? Aren¡¯t your standards for arrays very high and wouldn¡¯t even look at me, who is a low levelled Array Master?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression sank, ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. I am not seeking for your help. I am helping you save your own life! If you aren¡¯t afraid that you¡¯d be sucked dry by the Scarlet Eyed Blood Batster, then you don¡¯t have to stay behind toy the array!¡±

    Hearing such words that she could not refute, she couldn¡¯t say anything but her expression darkened.

    Huang Yueli pulled out a drawing of an array formation and passed it to her.

    ¡°Just follow this array formation, if you¡¯re unsure of anything just ask. For the materials you should have them all? These are allmon second grade materials and crystals, as an Array Master, you should have them readily.¡±

    Murong Ni was used to being spoilt and unruly, usually, other than Senior Brother, she wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone else¡¯s instructions.

    Not to mention this fox demoness she hated the most!

    However, the situation called for it and she could only choose to bow down to the person she hated for now.

    Murong Ni¡¯s heart was filled with unwillingness, however, she could only take the drawing and start to study it.

    When she was about seventy percent through studying the drawing, Huang Yueli started toy the array.

    There were quite a few points which she wasn¡¯t too clear however she would not ask that fox demoness for advise! Sticking onto her stubbornness and pride, she could only depend on herself and started toy the array.

    Seeing that Huang Yueli had almostid out half of the array, Murong Ni could only grit her teeth and using the vague understanding she had in her mind, she took out the materials and quickly started toy the array.

    At the start, everything was still fine. Being a Second Grade Array Master, she still had the necessary essential fundamentals.

    However, when it was time to draw the array pattern, she started to falter.

    Even though the drawing had been marked in great detail, she simply did not understand some of the rationale behind certain drawings and with these left unrified, this became an arduous task.

    Murong Ni wrecked her brains until her head started to hurt, but she still could not understand it.

    She turned to nce over at Huang Yueli¡¯s progress and found that she was almost done with her array. She gnashed her teeth and could only bend down and started drawing.

    Drawing this way, in terms of speed, it was much slower and would even make it more confusing.

    When she was about a third done, she felt that she could not continue on.

    It was at this moment when a voice rang out from behind her.

    ¡°If you are going to continue drawing to your left, this entire array would be scrap! This part of the array is to let the wind element flow up and down the range of the array, so it should go up a little¡­¡±

    The voice of Huang Yueli was calm and collected, she only spoke on the facts, without any hint of emotions.

    However, these to Murong Ni¡¯s ears were simply harsh words!

    As the renowned youngest genius Array Master, her dignity and pride was once again crushed!

 Chapter 366 â€” Falling into the Abyss (2)

    <h4>Chapter 366: Falling into the Abyss (2)</h4>

    Murong Ni gritted her teeth and spat out, ¡°Who needs you to bother! Of course I know how the profound qi should flow in the array! I am a Second Grade Array Master who had been redited, how can I not know this!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows. ¡°Alright, if you know it, then continue.¡±

    Huang Yueli did not say anything further and Murong Ni forced herself to calm down and try toprehend everything on the drawing.

    However, it was still useless.

    Just now, what Huang Yueli did was to just point out the principles behind the array pattern. However, based on just Murong Ni¡¯s ownprehension, no matter how many times she looked at it, she was still confused!

    Although this sealing array could beid with tier two materials, however, it had a much deeper depth beneath it and itsplexity was much higher than ordinary third tier arrays! Laying it out wasparable toying a third tier array.

    Murong Ni was feeling more and more anxious, and with the sudden trembling of her hand, a stroke was immediately drawn.

    Luckily, the moment her hand shook, a hand immediately pressed down firmly on her wrist and stabilized her movements.

    ¡°Murong Ni, do you really know what you¡¯re doing? At a time like this, can you not be so proud? If the array fails, everyone is in for it! I think it¡¯s better if you move aside, I¡¯ll draw the array pattern on my own!¡±

    Huang Yueli furrowed her brows as she berated in a harsh tone.

    This entire situation that they were in now were all caused by Murong Ni and yet at this crucial point in time where their escape was imperative, she even wanted to drag them down all because of her own pride.

    If it wasn¡¯t because she was the Junior Sister of Li Moying, Huang Yueli would really have liked to give her one big tight p to send her crashing to the wall in death.

    She had met those who deserved to die but she had never met anyone who was courting death so eagerly!

    Who knew, Huang Yueli was angry but Murong Ni totally blew up.

    She forcefully jerked her hand away from Huang Yueli¡¯s grasp and retaliated by flipping her hand and she struck Huang Yueli to the side in blind rage.

    ¡°Who needs you to care! You are just a lowly cultivator in the first realm! You have no right to teach me!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli did not expect her sudden movement and wasn¡¯t guarded against it at all.

    Her cultivation was in reality much lower than Murong Ni by arge margin, so although her full force wasn¡¯t imbued into it, however it wasn¡¯t something that she could take.

    Huang Yueli stepped back by quite a few steps before she could dispel the force behind that sudden palm strike.

    Murong Ni who had on an initial twisted and ugly expression on her face suddenly changed into one of panic and screamed out loud.

    ¡°Hey! Yue¡­Yue Li?! Quicke over here¡­ don¡¯t step back any further¡­hey!!!¡±

    Was she talking to her?

    Before Huang Yueli could react, she suddenly an abrupt sway and felt her entire body lose control and fell backwards.

    The current empty space that they were drawing their arrays at was located close to the edge of the cliff. Around ces like this where the rocks had been weathered and worn down over the ages were plentiful. Although they lookedpletely fine on the surface, however, once touched, they would just crack and fall apart.

    Originally, Huang Yueli had stood at a rtively safe ce, however after being pushed back by Murong Ni, she did not have time to look at the path and had taken a few steps back directly.

    With this sudden fluffy of steps, she had inevitably stepped on a piece of weathered rock.

    Before she hade to realization, the entire chunk of rock crumbled and tumbled down the cliff.

    With her standing on that rock, she was also dragged down and fell down into the deep dark abyss!

    ¡°Yue Li! Yue Li!¡±

    Murong Ni screamed out in panic and felt as if her soul had flown away from her body.

    Although she had hated Huang Yueli and couldn¡¯t wait for her to die, however, she had no intention to start now!

    Otherwise, how could she exin to Li Moying when he came back?

 Chapter 367 â€” Special Skill of Little Phoenix (1)

    <h4>Chapter 367: Special Skill of Little Phoenix (1)</h4>

    Great, she had only arbitrarily struck out and had gotten rid of that eyesore.

    Murong Ni shuddered when she thought about Li Moying¡¯s reaction when he found out!

    Thinking back on those previous asions when he had lost his temper, those eyes that could incinerate everything and that unstoppable oppressive momentum¡­ she felt a chill in her heart.

    At this moment, she really wished that she could hear Huang Yueli¡¯s call for help from below.

    However, there was no other sounds except that the howling of the winds.

    Looking below the cliff, one couldn¡¯t make anything out except for arge dark abyss.

    -

    The cold wind was biting, when it blew past her cheeks, it felt as if a knife was cutting her soft skin.

    All she could hear was the long sad howls of the wind as she felt herself falling deeper and deeper down at a pace that was picking up rapidly.

    This had all happened too fast, even she had not reacted in time.

    Until the moment when she had found that her foot had stepped onto thin air, the ground beneath her had already given way and crumbled down and she was thrown down into the abyss.

    Huang Yueli kept her calm even while she was falling down. She immediately retrieved a hooked w from the Sky Phoenix Ring and threw it at the wall.

    With a whoosh, the hooked w flew towards the wall before her eyes however, just being short of a few metres, it suddenly stopped and sprung back.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotta be kidding! Why is it so far!¡±

    She had fallen far too away from the cliff walls, even the hooked w she had was of no use.

    If she could not stop this fall, it only meant that she would continue heading down. Meeting with such a grim situation, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was thumping madly.

    This had got to be a joke! Her life can¡¯t end just like this! All because of a brash and unruly brat whose hobby was to court death, she was dragged into such a mess? Was she going to die in such a ridiculous ce and manner? No! She doesn¡¯t want to!

    However, the speed that she was falling was shocking and there was no way she could stop. What could she do?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brain was working quickly as she started wrecking her brain to think of ideas.

    It was at this moment when the voice of the Little Phoenix, Wang Cai called out.

    ¡°Female Devil! Let me out quick! If you don¡¯t let this Little Lord out now, you won¡¯t be able to survive!¡±

    ¡°Can you save me?¡± Huang Yueli spoke to him through her mind.

    ¡°Cut this crap! Why don¡¯t you have another look to see who this Little Lord is? This Little Lord here is the one and only majestic and awe-inspiring Divine Phoenix in the whole of this Soaring Heavens Continent!¡± Little Phoenix did not forget to inte his ego and glorify himself almost to the extent as if he was frantically sticking gold onto his face.

    Huang Yueli opened the Sky Phoenix Ring with a thought.

    In a split second, Little Phoenix spread his wings and flew out.

    When she saw the appearance of this plump round feathered ball with oil stains at the corner of his beak that had yet to be wiped off, she felt her mood dampen.

    This little thing really didn¡¯t seem too reliable. On usual days, he already couldn¡¯t fly very well, he did not even know any spells. Fortunately, he had the True Phoenix mes but even that was also dependant on luck! It could not be produced whenever he wanted to¡­¡­

    This¡­now¡­ he said that he could save her?

    However, his determination and anxiety could be seen from his eyes. This thought of his¡­ deeply touched her!

    At least¡­those chicken wings were not fed in vain.

    She took a deep breath and said reluctantly: ¡°Well¡­Wang Cai¡­you don¡¯t¡­have to really force it. If this sister really loses her life¡­ you just need to go find a new master¡­ Umm¡­ actually you are very adorable, if you can change the way you talk, be less smug, then it¡¯s easier to find a new master to buy chicken legs for you¡­¡±

    Little Phoenix pped his wings and screamed.

    ¡°What kind of joke is this? With this Little Lord around, you won¡¯t die so easily!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Her eyes were still clouded with suspicion.

    However, it was at the next moment¡­

 Chapter 368 â€” Special Skill of Little Phoenix (2)

    <h4>Chapter 368: Special Skill of Little Phoenix (2)</h4>

    A dazzling scarlet light suddenly shed before her and it was extremely bright, like the rising sun in spring.

    It was getting brighter and brighter.

    She couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes with this sudden re before her in such close proximity.

    Next, she felt that her waist had been hooked by something and her descent had slowed downparably. She could feel that there was something pulling her, supporting her as she felt her body slowly being pulled up.

    Her eyes flew open immediately.

    Right before her, she saw something incredible that shocked her and left her stunned momentarily.

    Before her now, a magnificent phoenix appeared before her. Not a red chubby chick like the Little Phoenix, Wang Cai, but a truly powerful full grown phoenix!

    The scarlet red golden feathers were extremely beautiful and with its wings fully spread out, one couldn¡¯t see its head at first nce. It¡¯s talons stretches forward and had firmly hooked onto her waist belt.

    With a gentle p of its wings, it¡¯s entire being seemed to have been lit aze and the surroundings ignited as waves of hot air swept over.

    With the fluttering of its beautiful scarlet golden feathers reflecting the sun, it¡¯s brilliance was breathtaking.

    ¡°Wang Cai?¡±

    Huang Yueli called out softly in disbelief.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call this Little Lord with such a stupid name! Can¡¯t you see that this Little Lord has grown so handsome?¡± A familiar voice was heard in her mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s really you, Wang Cai! Since when could you transform into your full grown form?¡±

    Hearing that childish, cute and bright voice, Huang Yueli immediately cheered up.

    ¡°Hey! This Little Lord has already said, this Little Lord is not called Wang Cai, this Little Lord is called¡­¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you¡¯re called! What¡¯s important is that you are really too cool!¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­ that¡¯s of course!¡± Little Phoenix heard her praise and immediately became cocky.

    ¡°Can you bring me back to that mountain wall?¡± Huang Yueli asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s not a problem at all!¡± Wang Cai said proudly as he puffed his chest up.

    Huang Yueli was relieved when she heard this and thought that they were saved.

    However, after a short while, she felt that something just wasn¡¯t quite right.

    ¡°Wang Cai, why do I feel that¡­ I seem to be falling again?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s because you are obviously too heavy! Female Devil, you eat too much and you¡¯re too fat, you should lose weight!¡±

    Three ck lines slipped down her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m fat?! I think the one who should lose weight should be you yourself! Although it can be said that you are a bird, however it seems that you are the fattest bird in the entire household! Even fatter than those Mother hens!¡±

    After another short while¡­

    ¡°Wang Cai, I still think that I am falling and it seems that I¡¯m falling faster and faster?¡± Huang Yueli began to have cold sweat.

    ¡°I¡­this¡­ I don¡¯t think I can hold on¡­¡± Wang Cai stammered as he said it out in a low voice.

    Huang Yueli was dumbfounded at the moment.

    She had thought that finally he had grown up¡­ who would have known¡­

    Sure enough, she shouldn¡¯t have believed in that little boy!

    ¡°What do you mean by you can¡¯t hold on? Only a short moment has passed by and you can¡¯t hold on already? Weren¡¯t you so magnificent and even made such a majestic entrance? Didn¡¯t you even guarantee that you¡¯d send me to that mountain wall? It was just mere moments ago, now you say you can¡¯t do it?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with ¡®can¡¯t do it¡¯? Don¡¯t ever say that a man can¡¯t do it!¡±

    Such a topic yet said out with an adorable voice really sounded too hrious.

    If it was another asion, Huang Yueli would have ruthlesslyughed at him. Unfortunately, she can¡¯t bring herself to smile at this moment.

 Chapter 369 â€” Special Skill of Little Phoenix (3)

    <h4>Chapter 369: Special Skill of Little Phoenix (3)</h4>

    After Wang Cai finished speaking, he began to shrink slowly. The magnificent divine sacred beast which was resplendent just moments ago gradually became smaller and smaller and became a big red bird the size of a goshawk.

    It continued to shrink and became the size of a blood bat.

    It then continued to shrink and eventually ended back his original size.

    Although he had been getting smaller, however Little Wang Cai been trying to keep pulling Huang Yueli up as he kept struggling and pping his wings relentlessly.

    ¡°Hey! Female Devil, don¡¯t die! Hey! My chicken legs¡­ my chicken wings¡­don¡¯t die!!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth twitched.

    It turns out that in the heart of Little Phoenix, her presence was equivalent to chicken legs and chicken wings. Sure enough¡­¡­ that was an important existence!

    Little Phoenix squeezed out everyst sliver of strength, however, he was simply too small now and ¡­ he couldn¡¯t stop the inevitable.

    The speed of Huang Yueli falling increased at an rming rate, faster and faster she fell, dropping down in a straight line, down into the abyss.

    She could only hear the whooshing sound as she fell, all that was in her mind now was only one thought: If she did not die, she must change to a pet that was more reliable! She had never met a pet that other than relying on its master for food, it just dug pits for its master to fall into!

    A loud reverberating bang resounded, followed by violent tremors.

    Huang Yueli felt a wave of dizziness and a sudden sharp pain behind.

    After a while, she realized that she seemed to havended?

    However, from the top, this abyss seemed to have no end to it, how was it that she hadnded so fast? Moreover, although she fell very heavily, however her overall general situation was good, even her bones aren¡¯t broken¡­

    Huang Yueli endured the pain behind her as she clenched her teeth and grimaced. She began to study her surrounding intently.

    She discovered that she seemed to be in arge nest and was surrounded by huge eggs, each egg bigger than her.

    This bird¡¯s nest was built on a branch that was sticking out of the mountain¡¯s wall. It was extremelyrge and wasid with a thickyer of straw under. This was what saved her as it absorbed the impact from her fall and let hernd safely without being seriously injured.

    Although the Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t pull her back to the top, he tried his best to pull her as close to the wall as possible. This had saved her!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli felt thankful in her heart.

    This could be said that she had picked back her life! This credit goes to Wang Cai!

    Wait, something¡¯s wrong. Where¡¯s Wang Cai?

    Huang Yueli quickly turned back and searched for the Little Phoenix and found the little thing waspletely exhausted. A small red ball of fluffid on the nest motionless and had fallen into deep sleep.

    Huang Yueli walked forward a few steps and wanted to hold Wang Cai and put him back into the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    However, at this moment, there was incessant chirpinging from behind her.

    Huang Yueli turned back and had a shock. She took a step back subconsciously.

    She didn¡¯t know when but a bird¡¯s egg in the nest had hatched. A hatchling had climbed out from its shell and stood right behind her and looked at her intently.

    As it was a freshly hatched chick, it¡¯s feathers were still wet and it¡¯s round dark eyes looked at her filled with innocence and purity.

    However, Huang Yueli was immediately alerted.

    Because, what stood before her was not a lovely and cute little hatchling but it was one that was even taller and bigger than her!

    Moreover, she had immediately recognized from the feathers on its chest that it was an incredibly powerful Magical Beast - White Golden Crested Vulture!

 Chapter 370: Taming Spirit Pet

    <h4>Chapter 370: Taming Spirit Pet</h4>

    A matured White Winged Golden Crested Vulture could reach the seventh tier and even newly born hatchlings were born with strength in the ranks of the third or fourth tier.

    For such a strong magical beast, they could only be found in the restricted zone of the Dark Moon Forest!

    It seemed that the bottom of the cliff was part of the restricted zone. This fall of hers, was truly unlucky! How was she to leave this huge nestter? Even if she could escape, as a cultivator of the first realm, how was she going to protect her little life in this restricted zone?

    Moreover, she does not even have a single piece of map on her, if she identally threaded into theirs of those ninth or tenth tiered magical beasts¡­

    Huang Yueli''s heart began to thump wildly.

    She was facing too many problems now but she had no time to think about them.

    It was because, that little bird that had been studying her for some time suddenly screeched twice, pped its stubbly wings and started to waddle towards her.

    Normally, even when facing a third tiered magical beast, even if she can''t defeat it, Huang Yueli would still be able to escape unscathed.

    However, she was now in a nest that was perched in such a precarious location, if she were to miss a step, she wouldn''t have tears to even cry if she fell.

    She could only muster up an amiable smile and tried to appease that little vulture.

    "Umm, I''ve got to say, my little vulture friend¡­ You can just take it as if I''m not here at all. I''m really just passing by¡­ just passing only¡­"

    However, the little vulture pped its wings and suddenly raised its head and gave a few shrill cries into the sky¡­ a few loud, sharp and resounding cries reverberated through the air¡­as it echoed throughout and the cries travelled far¡­far¡­away¡­

    Huang Yueli''s face drained of colour, "I''m leaving, I''m telling you, little stupid bird, don''t call out anymore alright? Sister here is not a bad person¡­"

    White Winged Golden Crested Vultures were a species that greatly cared for their young. Even though the eggs were left here unattended, the adults were definitely not far off. The moment they could hear the cry of their young, they would know that the eggs have hatched and would most definitely rush back.

    If a human like her was found to be in the nest with their eggs¡­could she still stay alive?

    Huang Yueli was extremely vexed and anxious at this moment. She even took out the chicken thigh that Little Phoenix liked to eat and tried to bribe the little vulture with it.

    When the little vulture saw the chicken thigh, it waddled over, took a sniff and bit into it and ate it with relish.

    Huang Yueli finally let out a sigh of relief.

    However, the moment it finished the chicken thigh, it raised its head proudly and let out another shrill cry.

    "You stupid bird! You have no conscience! If I had known earlier, I would haveced the chicken thigh with some sedatives and let you sleep! Wait, why didn''t I think of that earlier?"

    Huang Yueli was full of regrets and felt that she must have became silly after the fall.

    Such a simple idea, why couldn''t she think of it just now?

    Now that the little vulture had cried out so many times, with its sensitive hearing, the White Winged Golden Crested Vulture must have definitely heard and and would be back very soon! What should she do?

    Huang Yueli was extremely anxious and quickly surveyed her surroundings, thinking of a ce that she could hide in.

    At this time, the Little Phoenix that was lying unconscious on the straw suddenly twitched his w.

    Huang Yueli caught a glimpse of it however, before she could react, she saw that the little vulture seemed to have been deeply attracted by that little red ball of fluff.

    It''s eyes lit up in excitement and started to waddle towards the Little Phoenix.

    Huang Yueli was shocked and her face lost all colour!

    [That stupid bird¡­! Don''t tell me that stupid bird thought that Wang Cai was some sort of fun toy? Or thought that it was something delicious?]

    With these train of thoughts, she rushed towards Little Phoenix in a fluster!

 Chapter 371: Taming a Spirit Pet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 371: Taming a Spirit Pet (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli immediately used the fastest agility profound skills she had - irvoyant Steps! Her figure was fast as lightning and she used all she could to rush towards Little Phoenix!

    As long as Little Phoenix was kept into the Sky Phoenix Ring, he was absolutely safe in there.

    However, even if Little Phoenix was her spirit pet, it didn''t mean that she could just keep him wherever and whenever she wanted.

    If Little Phoenix was awake, they would be able tomunicate with their minds and Little Phoenix could willingly return to the Sky Phoenix Ring through their spirit connection.

    Now that Little Phoenix was still unconscious, she had to be in contact with his physical body to be able to have him returned into the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Her speed was extremely fast, however¡­ Little vulture was even faster.

    Being born as a fourth tiered magical beast, it had an innate advantage in speed.

    It was also closer to Little Phoenix by a bit which was why with just a flutter of a few steps, it had overtaken Huang Yueli and had reached the side of Little Phoenix.

    It lowered its head and it''srge beak was just about to peck at the back of the red fluff ball below.

    Huang Yueli could no longer care about anything else and pulled out a fifth grade long sword, imbued all the profound qi she had in it. The de was cloaked in mes and with a flick of her wrist, she aimed towards the weakest point - its eyes!

    "Wait a minute, Female Devil!" Little Phoenix''s voice suddenly rang out in her mind.

    She was stunned and froze momentarily.

    It was at this moment when the little vulture seemed to have been petrified and couldn''t move. One w was even in midair when it suddenly froze.

    She didn''t know when did Little Phoenix woke up and his gaze was firmly locked with the little vulture.

    After that, the little vulture seemed to be in a trance and under the orders of Little Phoenix, it folded its wings, sat down in a docile manner, looking every bit like like a good little chick and not at all like a White Winged Golden Crested Vulture who was renowned for its ferocity!

    Huang Yueli was slightly dazed when she witnessed all this.

    Wang Cai''s voice resounded in her mind yet again, "Female Devil, why are you still in a daze? Little Lord here doesn''t have much stamina left alright? Hurry up and tame it!"

    She immediately reacted and bit on her finger and drew out various arrays in the air.

    She then pressed her finger on the little vulture''s head and after a few shes of light, it screeched out loud before its eyes became very gentle and docile.

    Huang Yueli knew that this contract had been sessfully established and she let out a smile.

    The little vulture waddled over to her and stuck close to her body as it looked at her with gentle affection.

    Afterall, it was muchrger than she was and with its ''affectionate'' nudge, she almost flew out and she had to order it, "Alright, stop messing around, sit down quickly!"

    Its big round eyes were filled with grievance as it wriggled its butt and sat down.

    Huang Yueli looked at the glossy short feathers on this White Winged Golden Crested Vulture and felt very satisfied. It was very difficult to establish a contract with such a high order of magical beast!

    Even if it was a peerless master of the eighth realm, it may not be difficult to kill a high levelled beast but to establish a contract would be extremely hard.

    It was because the contract first needed the magical beast to take the initiative to recognise and ept its master.

    High levelled magical beasts were very powerful and arrogant. Even if they were seriously injured, it would only rouse their hatred and it was impossible to make them yield!

    Therefore, the only way to contract a high levelled magical beast was through their young. Taking advantage when these magical beast were young and weak, only through this method could the contract be established.

 Chapter 372: Taming a Spirit Pet (3)

    <h4>Chapter 372: Taming a Spirit Pet (3)</h4>

    The key was that the magical beast must be the one who takes the initiative to ept its master.

    But s, all the magical beasts of higher tiers were all creatures with the means to be arrogant!

    For those magical beast that roamed thends were still quite attainable. As long as there is the strength to kill the adult magical beast, stealing the young was an easy feat. However, those magical beast that roamed the sky such as the wwv, were almost impossible to obtain.

    How many people could fly in such an environment such as this steep cliff to search for their nests? On top of that, they still had to evade the mmv that roamed the sky and steal their eggs?

    For the lowest levelled cultivator like Huang Yueli, this was hitting the jackpot. She was simply bursting with good luck!

    Feeling contented, Huang Yueli turned around and looked at Little Wang Cai.

    That little round ball seemed to have recovered a bit but he looked listless and wasn''t moving at all.

    Huang Yueli walked over in concern and scooped him up in her hands.

    "Little stinky kid, are you alright?"

    Wang Cai opened his eyes and red at her but didn''t move again.

    Huang Yueli quickly took out a bowl of Spirit Saint Spring Water and carefully ced him in it.

    As he soaked in it, he also drank from it and he finally regained a bit of vitality.

    "So tell me, how did you manage to deal with that little vulture?" Huang Yueli asked curiously.

    "Haha! Whenever this Little Lord does something, what''s there not to be aplished?" Little Phoenix''s voice was feeble but tone was filled with arrogance.

    "Didn''t I say it earlier? I am a strong, majestic, beautiful phoenix that everybody loves¡­¡­a divine awe-inspiring Phoenix! Do you know? A Phoenix! The Phoenix is the king of all birds! All flying magical beasts, no matter fat or thin, strength or whatever, as long as it can fly, I can deal with them!"

    Little Phoenix spoke in acent manner.

    "Ooooohhh¡­" Huang Yueli nodded her head, "Then¡­now should be the time for you to shine¡­"

    She then raised her head and looked afar, her expression sombre.

    "What?" Little Phoenix was stunned for a moment and raised his small head.

    With a nce, his voice changed, "V¡­V¡­vvv¡­!"

    "Vulture!"

    Huang Yueli helped himplete the word out of goodwill.

    "Little vulture''s daddy and mummy areback. Now it''s time for you to use your supreme power of the king and deal with these two big ones as well. This way, we can ride on them and go back to the top of the cliff!"

    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough¡­"

    Little Phoenix''s head had sunken into the ''bathtub'' and he started sputtering and choking.

    "¡­cough cough¡­ As I was saying, towards those young ones who had just hatched are an easy task for me¡­ However¡­this¡­erm¡­those that are¡­umm¡­bigger a bit¡­when this Little Lord has eaten enough, slept enough and have drank enough to recover all my strength then¡­they could be dealt with at that time!" He immediately changed his words.

    Huang Yueli was speechless.

    This stinky brat, only knew how to talk big about himself, could he not inte his ego so much for once? Would he die from that? She was almost cheated by him again!

    After all this talk, he could only control little birds¡­

    But when she thought about it, if he was really as fantastic as he had said himself to be, then he could have dealt with those Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats earlier and they wouldn''t have needed to escape.

    Little Phoenix seemed guilty and he awkwardly shrank his neck back and with a swoosh, he took the rare initiative and returned into the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Huang Yueli could not act like an ostrich and just bury her head to hide away. She could only helplessly watch as two humongous White Winged Golden Crested Vultures fly towards the bird''s nest. The oppressive pressure that seventh tiered magical beast had was immense and even though they were still a few hundred metres away, the air was stifling and it was hard to breathe.

 Chapter 373: Li Moyingâ€™s Return (1)

    <h4>Chapter 373: Li Moying¡¯s Return (1)</h4>

    At this moment, the usually calm Huang Yueli''s face also showed a rare expression of anxiety.

    Seventh tiered magical beasts! Seventh tiered!!!!!!

    This was simr to a cultivator of the eighth realm and it was not something that she could deal with with her present cultivation level.

    No, not even mentioning ''deal''. She''s afraid that all the wwv needed to do was to snuff at her and she would perish due to the immense profound qi its breath held!

    Not only that, these magical beasts are all territorial by nature and if that vulture couple finds that in their nest, there was a suspicious figure in it, they would definitely not hesitate to kill her on the spot!

    She was very clear on this point¡­but¡­she could only look at the boundless sky but was unable to go up¡­ she could not go down¡­there was no other ways she could leave this nest and could only helplessly look as the two wwv fly closer and closer.

    Fly closer and closer¡­

    ¡­

    At the top of the cliff.

    The chilling wind blew.

    Murong Ni stared at the spot where Huang Yueli had fallen from and didn''t know what she should do.

    Did that Yue Li die just like that? What about her? What should she do now? What kind of exnation should she give to her Senior Brother?

    If she told him that Yue Li had fallen off on her own, would he believe her?

    Murong Ni was so frantic not because she felt guilt and remorse for identally killing Huang Yueli. She was afraid that this matter would spread to others and in turn affect her own reputation.

    She was perplexed and was thinking about it for a long time and had yet toe up with anything.

    It was at this moment that she heard a familiar voice.

    "Sister-inw, Junior sister! Are you all ready? We''ve already lured the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats over! Hurry and be prepared to activate the array, I''m going to start counting down from five!"

    "Five! Four! Three! Two! One! We''reing!"

    This was the n that was agreed before with Huang Yueli.

    The few of them would block off the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats from where they first entered and give the two girls an hour toy down the array. When an hour was up, they would then lure the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats over and after five counts, the two of them would activate the array.

    This n was originally very reliable.

    The four men had also sessfully defended against the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats.

    But¡­Who would have ever thought that at such a critical juncture, Huang Yueli would have fallen into the deep dark abyss with the idental push from Murong Ni?

    The moment Murong Ni heard Luo Jiyun''s voice, she jumped up in fear.

    This is the end! After Huang Yueli had fallen, she had totally forgotten all about the array and so it still remained iplete now!

    But again, even if she had remembered, it was also useless.

    This was because she could notprehend the array pattern and without the guidance of Huang Yueli, it was impossible to finish it.

    "Wa¡­Wait a moment! Fifth Brother¡­d¡­don''te over first! Continue and kill as many Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats as you can ¡­" Murong Ni said with a trembling voice.

    "Huh? Why? But, we''re already reached¡­"

    Luo Jiyun was very confused and had already arrived before her.

    The few of them were very confident in the array of Huang Yueli and it did not evene across their minds that the array would be iplete. They had stuck onto the n and could not wait to climb out from this hell hole.

    From the moment they had tried to rescue Murong Ni, they had been fighting with these Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats for four hours straight without any rest and their fatigue was now clearly shown on their haggard faces.

 Chapter 374: Li Moyingâ€™s Return (2)

    <h4>Chapter 374: Li Moying¡¯s Return (2)</h4>

    The four of them felt so drained and exhausted that they even found it hard to catch their breaths. Both legs were heavy like lead and their arms weren''t much better off.

    For the battle that just happened before, during that span of an hour, Mo San''s stamina could not keep up and was bitten by one Scarlet Eyed Blood Bat and he was even dragged up into the air. If it weren''t for Mo Yi''s timely save, he would already be a shrivelled up corpse by now.

    Not to mention, due to the the number of these Scarlet Eyed Blood Bat that have gathered in here, the entire cave reeked of a rancid stench and it became unbearable to even breathe.

    That was why, no one wanted to continue to battle with these damned bats any longer. The moment time was up, they could not wait and hurried over to meet up.

    The moment they reached their destination, the four men rushed forward and immediately fell to the ground without any regards or demeanor.

    "Oh¡­damn it¡­I''m¡­I''m so tired!!! I''ve never battled continuously for so long before¡­¡­killed¡­so many of them¡­¡­"

    "Little brother, this means that your stamina is still insufficient!"

    "It''s because I''ve spent most of my time in the sect, there''s no way I canpare to Big Brother Mo Yi."

    "I see that you are a good little seedling but you justck real battle experience. How is it? Any interest in joining our Shadow Qilin Guards? This brother here promise to train you well!"

    Luo Jiyun had not replied when he saw Mo Yi''s expression change and suddenly cried out loud, "Get down now!"

    Luo Jiyun had yet to understand what was happening but he immediately followed Mo Yi''s instructions.

    As he got down onto the floor, he saw Mo Yi unsheathe the long sword by his waist and leapt into the air and made a dazzling arc with the sword in hand.

    When his de fell, fresh blood spilled on the ground.

    "Wh¡­what''s happening?" Luo Jiyun asked dumbfoundedly.

    "Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats, the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats! They have caught up with us! Hurry, get ready to battle! This is not as narrow as the entrance! Quick! We''ve gotta stop them before more and more of them¡­"

    "Ah? Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats?"

    Luo Jiyun was stumped for a moment.

    "But¡­didn''t Sister-inw and Junior Sister alreadyy an array before? Why are there still Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats?"

    "The array did not work!" Mo Er shouted out, "No, that''s not right¡­The array has not been activated at all! What happened? Is there a problem with Third Miss'' array?"

    Mo Yi gritted his teeth and danced around with his long sword and pushed back the first wave of Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats that had charged towards them.

    "Stop talking nonsense and kill off these Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats first!

    The few of them each brandished their own weapons and continued to battle.

    However, their limits had been pushed time and time again and yet, and their battle ability had dropped down to only a third!

    Moreover, they no longer had the advantage of the narrow crevice and the number of Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats kept increasing. Very soon, there were more than ten Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats that attacked them in one wave!

    What''s worse was that they were now very close to the edge of the cliff and they didn''t have much space to battle this sudden change in situation. If they made one wrong move, they would fall down into that deep abyss. They had nowhere else to go. It was the worst case scenario where they had pushed themselves into a death corner!

    The more they fought, the more helpless and drained they felt. They could even see their end as a shrivelled dried up corpse.

    "Why have things turned out this way! How could this happen? Where''s Sister-inw and Junior Sister? Why didn''t the array work?" Luo Jiyunmented as he lost hisst shred of hope.

    Of course Huang Yueli could not reply him.

    As they battled and retreated back, they saw Murong Ni sitting on a boulder, still as a rock.

 Chapter 375: Li Moyingâ€™s Return (3)

    <h4>Chapter 375: Li Moying¡¯s Return (3)</h4>

    "Miss Murong¡­you¡­you''re here! Where''s Third Miss?"

    "Yes, where''s Sister-inw? Where did she go?"

    Everyone was looking around but no matter where they looked, there was not a shadow of her figure. A sense of foreboding crept into their hearts.

    However, in their hearts, no one wanted to believe that something had happened to Huang Yueli, which was why they still stayed surrounded by the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats, without breaking out of the encirclement and asked Murong Ni instead.

    Murong Ni started to stammer, "This¡­umm¡­Yue Li¡­she¡­"

    "What happened to Third Miss? Quick, just say it out!"

    Mo Yi was the most anxious of them all and had thrown away all courtesy and bellowed loudly.

    Master had entrusted the safety of Mistress into his hands. His only request was to ''protect her'' and as a personal guard, this meant that he was to stake his life to ensure the safety of Huang Yueli.

    However, now she had gone missing and it was highly likely that something untoward had happened to her.

    How could he exin to his Master?

    However, after Murong Ni''s deliberation, he still heard the answer he dreaded the most.

    "Yue Li¡­she¡­just now while we wereying the array, she was not careful and stepped onto a weathered edge and then she¡­ she suddenly just fell off the cliff as the floor crumbled beneath her¡­ I wanted to save her ¡­bu¡­but¡­sniff sniff sniff¡­everything happened so fast and before I could react in time¡­"

    " How could this be! Third Miss fell off the cliff?!"

    "Heavens! Sister-inw ¡­ she really¡­"

    The moment lies flew out of her mouth, Murong Ni no longer hesitated and spun them out beautifully.

    "Yes, if not for that¡­our array would have beenpleted! It''s because Yue Li met with an ident so I can''tplete the array alone¡­that''s why the situation is like this now¡­"

    Everyone looked at each other in disbelief. However, no one doubted Murong Ni''s words.

    It was because no matter what bad history Murong Ni and Huang Yueli had between them, she wouldn''t harm her at such a critical juncture because it would evidently be harming herself!

    "It''s the end! We''re done for!" Luo Jiyun''s heart cried out sorrowfully. "The array''s notpleted, we''re trapped here and there are more and more Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats. It''s just a matter of time before we end up as dried up corpses!"

    While he was saying this, his actions slowed down and with this slight error, he was immediately wed by a Scarlet Eyed Blood Bat.

    "Master Luo!" Mo Yi rushed forward frantically and rescued him in time. He berated him harshly, "Master Luo, how can you give up so easily? You are our prided genius of our sect, are you willing to throw your life away just like this?"

    Luo Jiyun tightened his hand over his wound, his face was as pale as a piece of paper.

    "Of course I don''t want to die! But¡­ but look around you! What other ways are there? Moreover, now that Sister-inw has met with a mishap, tell me how am I to face Senior Brother?

    After hearing his words, all the three guards hung their heads low in silence.

    Ever since their Master suffered from a trauma since childhood, he had always been distrustful towards others, more so for the rtionships between men and women.

    It was such a rare and destined meeting that their Master had fallen in love at first sight with this wonderfuldy. Not to mention she was outstanding in both temperament and talents, she was truly the most suitabledy for their exceptional Master.

 Chapter 376: Li Moyingâ€™s Return (4)

    <h4>Chapter 376: Li Moying¡¯s Return (4)</h4>

    Truth be told, even as his subordinates, they were sincerely happy for him.

    With such a bright, beautiful and adorable future Mistress, everyone was very optimistic.

    However, she was just like a fleeting cloud, she had only appeared by Li Moying''s side for less than a month and just because they had not protected her properly, she had left this mortal world¡­

    Mo Yi thought back to the moment when Li Moying had parted ways with them. How happy and excited he was to personally get the Magical Beast Core for his beloved woman just to win her favor.

    When he came back with the Magical Beast Core and found that his precious woman was no longer around¡­

    It was really hard to imagine what kind of blow this would bring to him¡­

    Perhaps he would return back to his former self where he did not trust others and be cold again.

    The few of them deepened their gaze.

    Only Murong Ni had shrunk into one corner, deep in thought as she bit on her lips.

    The Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats started to increase in numbers and the five of them were pushed further and further back, closer and closer to the edge of the cliff. With one nce, just ten steps more and they would fall into the abyss and their bodies smashed without any remains.

    Luo Jiyunughed bitterly, "It looks like I am destined to die here today. It is my greatest pleasure to be able to fight together with a few big brothers for so long! It''s only¡­not being able to safely send Junior Sister back to the sect¡­"

    Before he could finish saying hisst words, there was a thunderous explosion in front of him.

    Following that, the entire sky suddenly lit up in a dazzling gold light and a sh of lightning tore through the night sky and shot straight into the cave.

    Those Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats that were in the path of it screeched and were split into two halves by this lightning.

    Another two shes of lightning fell and bodies of the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats just fell to the ground in session.

    Luo Jiyun and the rest kept shing continuously to avoid being covered by these Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats that were raining down on them.

    In the midst of this chaos, on Murong Ni''s face was surprise and tion as she shouted out loud, " It''s Senior Brother! It must be Senior Brother who hase to save us!"

    The others had simrly recognized Li Moying''s signature move and their hearts leapt with joy. With this new spark of hope, this reignited their zeal and they no longer felt tired and straightened their backs as they continued their ughter.

    A short momentter, Li Moying''s figure was seen as he leisurely walked over.

    Since he had just executed such a domineering profound skill, the remnant profound qi was still present in his body and this had caused arge sphere of domain to surround him as this pressure was oppressive and suffocating.

    Even Mo Yi and the rest could not withstand such pressure and oppression that they subconsciously retreated a few steps back.

    The sword in his hands was enveloped in a dazzling blue light, as the violent thunder attribute was all converged in it as more thunderbolts were sent out in session to continue the barrage on the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats.

    The clothes he was wearing were speckless, looking every bit the same like usual, clean and neat. His handsome countenance was calm and collected, only that pair of eyes was sharp!

    Li Moying stretched his hand out and pointed at several bs that were attacking Luo Jiyun and immediately after, they all crashed heavily onto the ground.

    Thest few Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats were also cleaned up by the few guards and very soon, not a single Scarlet Eyed Blood Bat remained.

    The moment they knew that they were safe, they fell to the ground in exhaustion.

    Have narrowly escaped from death''s door, they were ecstatic and felt truly thankful to still be live.

    Their hearts were pounding wildly in joy when they suddenly heard Li Moying ask, "Where''s Little Li''er?"

 Chapter 377: Enraged (1)

    <h4>Chapter 377: Enraged (1)</h4>

    The only answer Li Moying had, was a strange silence.

    This question of his¡­no one dared to answer.

    Li Moying seemed to have noticed something. He paused and asked again, "Where''s Little Li''er?"

    This time round,his voice was extremely cold. Although his voice sounded extremely calm, however, everyone here were all people who were very familiar with him and they knew that the more calm he sounded, the more rage burned within him!

    No one dared to utter a single word this time as well and all he got was a long silence.

    The uneasiness in his heart became heavier with each passing moment and a horrific thought even shed by.

    With the swing of the long sword in his hand, a sh of thunderbolt streaked across andnded at the corner and the the broken debris rolled down crumbled down the abyss following with the tumbling and crashing of the debris against the cliff walls.

    Everyone subconsciously shrank their necks. They knew that this time for sure he had been entirely enraged.

    "I am going to ask onest time, where''s Little Li''er? Where is she?"

    "What? No one dares to talk? No one is going to tell me? Is that so?"

    "Luo Jiyun, you speak!"

    Luo Jiyun felt his entire back drenched with cold sweat when he heard Senior Brother call out his name.

    Facing an enraged Li Moying¡­somehow he felt that facing the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats just now wasn''t as pressurizing as this!

    However, all he could do was to muster up his courage and while facing that pair of eyes that were staring straight at him, he could only spit everything out incoherently: "Se¡­Senior Brother, you¡­you have to be calm¡­don''t be too impulsive. No one wanted this to happen¡­however it''s really all¡­ too¡­too unexpected¡­"

    Luo Jiyun mumbled in ramble as he racked his brains and thought about how he should continue.

    In other not to let Li Moying suffer too heavy a blow, he was trying to break the news to him in a more gentle manner.

    However, what he had not noticed was that this manner of speaking had already entirely given himself away!

    "Luo Jiyun, in three sentences speak clearly on what happened to Little Li''er!"

    His cold voice prated the heart of Luo Jiyun and caused him to tremble from fear.

    "Se¡­se¡­se¡­Senior Brother¡­"

    "First Sentence!"

    Hearing that he had already started counting, Luo Jiyun felt his entire body drenched in cold sweat. However, he no longer had the time left to think about it anymore and could only close his eyes helplessly and spilled everything he knew from start to finish.

    "Just now, Sister-inw wasying an array nearby and she had identally stepped on a weathered portion and fell down into the abyss!"

    He said everything out in one breath and he felt his entire scalp go numb, he thought that his Senior Brother would go ballistic and start a rampage and destroy everything all around.

    However, there was no movement.

    Luo Jiyun raised his head cautiously and looked left and right. He saw Mo Yi and the rest look at him in reverence, it seemed as if they were praising a strong man who was unafraid of death!

    Luo Jiyun was immediately depressed and turned his gaze to Li Moying.

    Contrary to his expectations, there was not a single expression of anger on Li Moying''s face. He had maintained his calmposure, however, it was this calmness exactly that made everyone quiver in fear.

    When Luo Jiyun''s gaze fell onto the hand that was holding onto the sword, he noticed that it was trembling non-stop!

    Moreover, it looked like he was trying to restrain himself but he was unable to stop it!

    "Sen¡­Senior Brother¡­ my condolences¡­"

    Luo Jiyun could feel his inner grief and indignation but didn''t know how to console him.

    Only after a long while did Li Moying managed to barely control himself.

 Chapter 378: Enraged (2)

    <h4>Chapter 378: Enraged (2)</h4>

    This time round when he spoke, Li Moying''s voice had already regained hisposure.

    "What was the specific situation? Speak clearly, I want to know every single detail! Mo Yi, you speak!"

    "Yes, Master!" Mo Yi stepped forward.

    Compared to Luo Jiyun who was crumbling under pressure, Mo Yi''s exnation was much calmer and spoke clearer.

    Facing a Li Moying who was clearly on the brink of copse, Mo Yi could still maintain his reason andposure as he coherently exined the entire matter as detailed as possible.

    Li Moying did not interrupt as Mo Yi spoke.

    But anyone could see that his jaw was tightening as Mo Yi continued on. They could see his burning rage that he was trying hard to suppress.

    As soon as Mo Yi finished, he stepped back.

    Li Moying turned his head and his frosty gaze rested on Murong Ni.

    The moment Li Moying had shown up, Murong Ni had been trying to hide behind Luo Jiyun''s back and tried to minimize her presence and avoided all eye contact with Li Moying .

    Inevitably, the moment when Mo Yi had spoken on the matter of Huang Yueli falling off the cliff, Li Moying''s gaze had been locked onto her.

    "Murong Ni, I really feel sorry for Master, he is such an esteemed elder who is known throughout thends for his heroic name. How did he have such a spoilt and stupid daughter?"

    Li Moying had always been polite to this daughter of his Master whom he deeply respected. He would seldom point out her mistakes, not to mention using the words ''spoilt and stupid''.

    Murong Ni cried out with a loud ''whaaa'' and sorrowfully said, "Senior Brother, this matter cannot be med on me entirely! I didn''t know that she would step on a weathered rock and when she had fallen off, I also wanted to save her! It really wasn''t intentional!"

    She had deliberately concealed the matter of her pushing Huang Yueli away. She only mentioned that Huang Yueli had stepped on the weathered rock on her own.

    After the lie was said a few times, at times one would also think of it as the truth. It was like this for Murong Ni now.

    That was why she cried and wailed, and the more she cried, the more wronged she felt. Her heart was filled with grievance and she cried even louder.

    Li Moying sneered and replied, "So Murong Second Miss, can you exin to me why did you leave on your own and even attracted the wrath of the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats? If it was not for Li''er and her prompt actions, you all would be dead by now! You may reap what you sow, but what about my Junior Brother, my subordinate and my fiancee? They had all been dragged down by you!"

    Murong Ni was scared by his ice cold tone and her tears continued to fall.

    "Senior Brother, boo hoo hooo¡­I really didn''t mean it. I wanted All I wanted to do was to help you to find the Profound Lunar Jade sooner ¡­ this way you can make it in time before the full moon¡­¡­"

    "Shut up! You still dare to argue back!

    When Li Moying looked at Murong Ni, there was still a trace of hatred that could not be concealed!

    The profound qi in his body was propelling out of control and Murong Ni could not take it and spit out a mouthful of blood!

    "Junior Sister! Senior Brother¡­ don''t be hasty¡­" Luo Jiyun called out and appeared before Murong Ni in a hurry.

    He had never seen his Senior Brother this angry before and¡­he even hurt Junior Sister that everyone doted on!

    "You''re too wilful! It''s all because of your selfishness and stupidity that harmed my Little Li''er! You better pray to your ancestors that Li''eres back alive¡­if not¡­even if Master came himself, he would not be able to save you. I will definitely make you pay the price!"

    Murong Ni was scared silly and her whole body was quivering like a leaf.

    Li Moying ''s face was still impable but at this moment, he seemed as if he was a devil that came from hell!

 Chapter 379: She is Definitely Still Alive!

    <h4>Chapter 379: She is Definitely Still Alive!</h4>

    Li''er ¡­Li''er¡­

    Li Moying muttered her name as he looked at the bottomless abyss. He felt as if his heart had been savagely torn apart.

    It was as if, a very long¡­long time ago, he had also experienced such a heartbreaking pain.

    To be parted forever, separated in life and death. Painfully losing a love that was part of his heart.

    Such a feeling was imprinted clearly in the deepest part of his heart.

    Li''er¡­Li''er¡­

    His whole soul was calling out this name, his pain was excruciating to the point that he could no longer bear it and he had to bend down as he clutched his head tightly.

    In front of him, an illusive figure shed before him, a beautifuldy with a captivating smile.

    That image shed by too fast and he could not remember how thatdy looked like exactly. He could only remember that vague feeling that it was a peerless beauty¡­

    "Senior Brother! Senior Brother! Don''t scare me!"

    "Master! What happened?"

    These noisy exmations drifted into his ears and the illusive figure in front of him disappeared but the excruciating pain in his head still remained.

    "Did she fall from here?" Li Moying suddenly spoke.

    "Huh? Umm, yeah, it should be? Junior Sister mentioned it just now." Luo Jiyun replied without much thought but when he saw the unusually calm look on Li Moying, his heart suddenly tightened.

    Senior Brother was so angry just a moment ago but now¡­

    He had a bad feeling¡­"Senior Brother, what do you want to do? Don''t be too hasty, first you need to calm down¡­ the dead can''t be resurrected¡­"

    "Shut up!!!" Li Moying bellowed suddenly. "You''re not allowed to curse Little Li''er. She is so clever, she is most definitely still alive! I need to go down and find her!"

    "What?!" Luo Jiyun thought that he had heard wrongly for a moment.

    However, Li Moying had already stood up and was takingrge strides straight to the location where Huang Yueli had fallen off.

    "Senior Brother, don''t be impulsive! Sister-inw definitely must be saved but you cannot be too hasty and anxious?"

    "Yes! Master, Third Miss had fallen off quite some time ago. There''s no need to be in such a hurry, if she is fine, it''s highly likely that she had already escaped danger¡­"

    Mo Yi had said this against his own consciousness because he had already determined in his heart that Huang Yueli had already died without aplete corpse.

    Falling from such a high ce into a bottomless abyss. Mo Yi had even thought that if it was he himself that had fallen, with his cultivation he would still find it a challenge to survive. Not to mention a cultivator of the first realm¡­

    However, he did not dare to stimte Li Moying at all at this moment.

    But s, Li Moying only spat out two words coldly: "Let go."

    His voice was imbued with an oppressive pressure and although it wasn''t loud, it shocked the eardrums.

    Mo Yi took a sudden big step forward and knelt down to block Li Moying, he was just short of one step to grabbing his thigh.

    "Master, if you want to save people, you still need to have a concrete n first. This area is very close to the restricted zone, we do not know what Magical Beasts are lurking below nor what tier they are. It is extremely dangerous and you are our eminent and invaluable backbone of our sect! How can you take such a risk¡­"

    "Ahhh!"

    However, before he could finish his words, Li Moying flourished his sleeve.

    With a sweep of his profound qi, Mo Yi could no longer kneel and was swept to one side.

    He was not injured before he could regain his bnce, Li Moying had jumped into the abyss!

    "Nooooo! Senior Brother!"

    "Master!"

    Everyone cried out in anguish as they rushed to the edge of the cliff and looked down.

    Li Moying''s ck robes seemed to have melded into the dark abyss and after a while, his figure could no longer be seen.

 Chapter 380: A Narrow Escape (1)

    <h4>Chapter 380: A Narrow Escape (1)</h4>

    In the White Winged Golden Crested Vulture''s nest.

    Two White Winged Golden Crested Vultures flew closer and closer as theirrge wings pped magnificently, their powerful aura enveloped the entire sky.

    After the Little Phoenix hid back into the Sky Phoenix Ring, he immediately feigned death and no matter how many times Huang Yueli called him, there was no response.

    Huang Yueli also knew that the little thing had also overdrawn all of his profound qi and even if he came back out, he wouldn''t be of any use. She could only count on herself now!

    But¡­what should she do?

    In terms of strength, she did not even measure to a single w of this huge beast.

    The armaments she carried were many, however, most of them had been used during that assault against the bbs just now. Even if there were some left, they were only armaments of the fourth grade. Against MBs of the seventh tier, they did not y any significant roles.

    Seeing how she could not avoid it, Huang Yueli wrecked her brains and a sudden epiphany struck her when she thought of her newly contracted pet.

    She beckoned the little vulture with her hands.

    Little vulture had been sitting quietly by the side for quite some time now and it was feeling extremely aggrieved, feeling that its master was very cold and heartless.

    When it saw that Huang Yueli had called for it, it excitedly rushed over and even ''affectionately'' nudged its pokey little head against her and Huang Yueli was pushed over.

    "Cough¡­wait¡­wait a moment, don''t push me anymore, Sister here has something important to say!"

    Huang Yueli tried to reason with it however no matter what, it was just a newly hatched chick so it was rather impossible tomunicate with it properly.

    When she was pushed over the second time round, Huang Yueli finally gave up.

    She stared intently at the little vulture and her eyes shed a moment and she used her Piercing Sky Eye technique. In a sh, the little vulture trembled a moment and it was under her control.

    To control a young magic beast was not too difficult a feat and not too much mental fortitude was needed.

    But it would still cause some damage to its weak consciousness.

    Since this little vulture was already her contracted pet, she did not want to make use of such a method to control it. Unfortunately, she did not have enough time to train it and in such a precarious situation, she had no other alternative but to use it in order to escape.

    The little vulture who had been controlled became very obedient.

    In ordance to her instructions, it sat quietly beside her and Huang Yueli rolled herself into a ball and hid under the little fluff ball.

    Just as she hid, the two White Winged Golden Crested Vulturended in the nest.

    "Squawk!"

    "Squawk squawk!"

    The father and mother White Winged Golden Crested Vultures called out happily, they had not expected that one egg had hatched so soon!

    The White Winged Golden Crested Vulture was a very powerful species, however, they were very rare, the main reason being the probability of their eggs hatching was too low!

    Most of the White Winged Golden Crested Vulture''s eggs don''t hatch in the end.

    In the same batch of eggs, the faster one hatches, the stronger one''s bloodline was and the stronger one would be in the future.

    This batch of eggs was still warm. However, surprisingly, there was already one egg that hatched already!

    What a talented genius this little vulture must be!

    The two White Winged Golden Crested Vultures were extremely excited and they pped their wings in joy to celebrate their new addition to their family. They were pping their wings happily and were walking over to show their affection to it.

    Huang Yueli had been carefully hiding beneath its soft fuzz under its abdomen but because it still wasn''t big enough, it barely covered her.

 Chapter 381: A Narrow Escape (2)

    <h4>Chapter 381: A Narrow Escape (2)</h4>

    That was why she did not dare move a single bit. More so, she did not dare to even look out.

    When she heard the two White Winged Golden Crested Vultures squawk incessantly, she was a bit weary and baffled at the same time. She had never heard that these White Winged Golden Crested Vultures were so noisy? Why were they squawking so much today?

    She hadn''t realized yet that she had contracted a powerful White Winged Golden Crested Vulture with a strong potential but she had a faint sense of foreboding.

    Sure enough, the parents of the White Winged Golden Crested Vulture called a few more times and stopped but they came closer and stuck their tongues out to lick their baby.

    "Damn it!"

    Huang Yueli could not help but curse out in her heart.

    The little vulture''s wings were immediately wet from all the licking from it''s over enthusiastic parents and the saliva dripped down its wings and fell onto the clothes of Huang Yueli.

    As a scavenger, these White Winged Golden Crested Vultures mainly fed on the dead bodies of other magical beasts, hence the smell of rot and decay filled its mouth. When this unpleasant rancid smell assaulted her nostrils, Huang Yueli almost fainted.

    The White Winged Golden Crested Vulture''s mother licked for awhile before it suddenly cried out again.

    "Squawk squawk, squawk squawk?"

    White Winged Golden Crested Vulture Father: [Is there something wrong with our baby? Howe it doesn''t move at all? Shouldn''t it rush into our embrace?]

    "Squawk squawk, squawk squawk squawk!"

    White Winged Golden Crested Vulture Mother: [You''re right¡­ there''s something wrong! Something very wrong about it! Can it be that our baby''s legs are broken?]

    The couple looked at one another and saw the panic in each other''s eyes.

    Were they really so unlucky? They had wished upon the stars, wished upon the moon and after so much difficulty, their first egg finally hatched. Not only that, it hatched very early!

    With such a strong bloodline¡­it actually had a congenital disability!

    The White Winged Golden Crested Vulture Mother was anxious immediately and with itsrge beak, she pushed the little vulture, trying to make it stand.

    Huang Yueli found that the little vulture had been moved to the side by arge force and she was nearly exposed so she quickly moved along the direction with the little vulture.

    Fortunately, after the little vulture was pushed a certain distance, it suddenly stopped.

    Only then did Huang Yueli let out a sigh of relief, by now,her entire back was drenched with cold sweat.

    Heavens! Why were these stupid birds so crazy? Why did they suddenly push little vulture for?

    "Squawk squawk, squawk squawk!"

    White Winged Golden Crested Vulture Mother:[Oh no, oh no! We''re finished! Our Treasure''s legs are really not good! Boo hoo hoo¡­ once ites into this world, it actually has to suffer, what''s going to happen to it in future?

    "Squawk squawk squawk¡­¡­"

    White Winged Golden Crested Vulture Father frantically tried to console her: [Don''t worry, its nothing. As long as it learns to fly then all''s well. As long as its wings are fine, there''s not much impact if its legs aren''t good, us White Winged Golden Crested Vulture seldom walk anyway!]

    White Winged Golden Crested Vulture Mother flew into the embrace of White Winged Golden Crested Vulture Father as the two cried out in unison.

    At the beginning, Huang Yueli was still curled up into a ball and after a while, there was no more movement or pushing but she heard them screech endlessly in a strange manner which made all her hairs stand.

    Strange, there was no one around showing any public disy of affection, why did all her hairs stand?

    She sneakily lifted up the wings of little vulture and peered out and saw two White Winged Golden Crested Vulture looking at the distance in sorrow.

    A sudden thought shed by!

    These White Winged Golden Crested Vultures¡­wouldn''t think that little vulture kept on sitting¡­ so they thought that there was a problem with its legs?

    The more she thought about it, the more convinced she was and three ck lines slipped down her forehead. How did such a ridiculous situation evene about?

 Chapter 382: A Narrow Escape (2)

    <h4>Chapter 382: A Narrow Escape (2)</h4>

    However, such a situation could not remain unresolved.

    Knowing that they would not give up so easily, what if they run back again and want to teach little vulture how to walk or the likes of it, she would most definitely be exposed!

    Huang Yueli thought hard and soon a n was weaved out.

    ¡­

    After a while¡­

    "Squawk squawk!" A tender squawk came from the other side of the nest.

    The two White Winged Golden Crested Vultures that were filled with sorrow were startled and turned their heads. They did not know when did their little baby, who had been sitting dumbly without moving an inch, had already walked behind the other eggs and was toddling round clumsily.

    White Winged Golden Crested Vulture Mother opened her eyes wide in astonishment as she relished the moving sight in front of her.

    "Squawk squawk!"

    White Winged Golden Crested Vulture Father: [See? Our Treasure can walk! There''s no problem with its legs!]

    "Squawk squawk!"

    White Winged Golden Crested Vulture Mother: [But¡­why did it not walk just now?]

    "¡­squawk squawk?"

    White Winged Golden Crested Vulture Father: [Maybe¡­because it''szy?]

    It was as if it was just to confirm White Winged Golden Crested Vulture''s Father''s guess, little vulture walked a few more steps and slowly sat down again.

    From where little vulture was, it was separated by severalrge eggs so Huang Yueli could hide temporarily. When it stopped, Huang Yueli immediately sneaked back and hid under its wings.

    Although little vulture had only walked a few steps, it had proven that it had no problems with its legs!

    The two birds felt that they had overreacted a it but after seeing that their baby could walk, they set their hearts at ease.

    The sky was getting darker and darker. After feeding little vulture a big piece of meat, the tworge White Winged Golden Crested Vultures settled down as well and slowly closed their eyes.

    Everything became silent.

    Huang Yueli slowly peeked out from under little vulture''s wings, poked her head out and looked left and right as she surveyed her surroundings.

    She then threw out a small pebble and watched closely as itnded at the side of the White Winged Golden Crested Vulture. The two White Winged Golden Crested Vultures did not stir and looked to be in deep sleep.

    She immediately got up and kept the little vulture in the Sky Phoenix Ring and took out a long rope with a w attached at the end.

    She had already noted down her surroundings during the day and knew that the White Winged Golden Crested Vulture''s nest was perched on top of a thick and solid golden leaf banyan tree.

    This tree trunk was so thick that even if ten over people held their hands together, they still could not go around it. It''s estimated to be a few thousand years old and it grew on a prominent crevice of the wall, nting outwards.

    With the aid of the w and rope, Huang Yueli slid down the trunk of the golden leaf banyan tree. Very soon, she stepped onto the rock and climbed up the slope of the cliff''s wall.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    After two hours.

    The night was silent and in therge nest, two White Winged Golden Crested Vultures were sleeping soundly without even realizing that their genius baby that had just hatched had been taken away by someone.

    A figure shed and appeared above the nest.

    "That''s odd, I sensed Little Fox'' aura nearby¡­why isn''t there anyone?"

    His expression was dark and gloomy like the night as he furrowed his brows in scrutiny.

    His probing gaze swept the entire nest and a glint shed by his eyes.

    At one far corner of the nest,y a piece of purple scarf. This was very familiar to him because this was what Huang Yueli wore!

    "It looks like, she really has been here¡­but, where could she be now?"

    Li Moying tightened his grip on the scarf in his hand as he started to think deeply.

 Chapter 383: A Windfall (1)

    <h4>Chapter 383: A Windfall (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli was slowly moving up along the mountain wall under the cloak of the night. After a short while, she climbed onto a t rock.

    This cliff was very deep and the moonlight did not reach the depths. In such a dark environment, she could not even see her outstretched hands.

    Theforting thing was that she was of the me Physique and creating some light was not an issue.

    With a snap of her fingers, a small me danced above it and illuminated the path before her.

    This entire area was barren and not a tree was in sight. Everything all around her was just weathered rocks and mud, naturally, there were no magical beasts as well.

    Huang Yueli let out a sigh of relief and plopped onto the ground in exhaustion.

    She had been on the edge the entire day and finally she had managed to gain some respite.

    First, she was chased and hunted down by those bbs and had fought with them the entire day. After that, she fell into the abyss and had escaped death and yet she had almost died again under the ws of the White Winged Golden Crested Vultures.

    It was only until now did she manage to take a breather.

    Only the heavens knew that she hadn''t ate anything since morning! She was absolutely famished and her tummy was rumbling and grumbling in protest.

    With a thought, she entered the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    The Little Phoenix was in deep slumber just at the edge of the Spirit Saint Spring. With one look, you could tell that he waspletely exhausted. The little vulture had nestled soundly asleep beside him.

    Huang Yueli stroked their heads gently. Next, she took out a bottle filled with Spirit Saint Spring water and a variety of pills for healing and left.

    Although it was veryfortable in her own space but she had no choice but to leave because only her spirit could enter the Sky Phoenix Ring. Her physical body was still lying outside at the same ce.

    If she was still in the Sky Phoenix Ring and yet her body had received an attack, she would be caughtpletely off guard!

    Moreover, now she was in such a dangerous ce, she did not dare stay in the Sky Phoenix Ring for too long.

    After she finished drinking the Spirit Saint Spring Water and swallowed a few pills, she finally felt better and she had recovered about seventy to eighty percent of her strength. She then closed her eyes to rest.

    She did not dare to sleep too long and two hourster, when the first streak of sunlight streamed in, she woke up immediately.

    She hasn''t escaped from disaster yet, her situation has somewhat better but she still needed to find a way back up quick!

    This time round, she looked around and re-examined her surroundings carefully, afraid to miss out any details.

    As she looked over a mound at the corner, she suddenly eximed in surprise and immediately ran over.

    The nearby floor was slightly sunken down and there were also traces of water.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, this may be nothing surprising at all. But in the eyes of an astute Armament Master, this indicated that there was a trace of a hidden trap door!

    "In such a deste ce, why would there by a hidden trap door? Unless¡­Unless a peerless expert made it?"

    Some of these peerless experts liked to hide their treasures in these remote and deste locations and feel more secure that way.

    With this thought in mind, her eyes sparkled and immediately dug at the mound and very soon, a metal handle was revealed.

    This was at least a sixth grade and if it was an average person, they would usually use brute strength to forcefully open it. However, if it was forcefully opened, a trap would be triggered and their lives may be forfeited.

    However, in the hands of Huang Yueli, this was just like child''s y.

    She deftly moved her fingers in a skilled and precise manner and in a few simple moves, she removed two nails.

    With a ''clunk'', the walls started to vibrate and the wall in front of her opened up, revealing a dark and narrow passage.

 Chapter 384: A Windfall (2)

    <h4>Chapter 384: A Windfall (2)</h4>

    "Cough, cough,cough!" Huang Yueli started to cough vehemently.

    This secret passage had not been opened for a long time and dust had umted over the years. She had choked on the thickyer of dust that had suddenly stirred.

    When the dust finally settled down, Huang Yueli peeked in and looked around curiously before she entered the secret passage.

    Although it looked very normal from the outside, when she entered, it was like paradise. The entire passage was made of lucent silk jade and the entire ce glowed with an ethereal glow.

    At the end of the passage was a house. The interior was very simple. There was one hall with several rooms. The startling thing was that the entire ce was made of lucent silk jade, it was obvious that the owner of this ce was extremely rich.

    Huang Yueli cautiously entered the room nearest to her.

    This room was extremely bare, there was only a table and chair. On the table,y a few scattered books.

    Huang Yueli walked over and casually picked one book up and flipped through it. Her movements were very gentle because the pages had shown obvious signs of aging as the dpidated yellow and crisp pages needed extra delicate touch or else they might just crumble into pieces if too much force was used.

    "Master Yun Tian¡­so this ce actually belongs to the Nine Tiered Armament Master that had lived three thousand years ago!

    After flipping through a few more pages, her face lit up in astonishment.

    In the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, to be a cultivator of the ninth realm wasn''t too difficult a feat. However, to be a Nine Tiered Master in all professions was beyond difficult!

    That was because the ninth was actually an honorary title for the professions of Alchemists and Armament Masters and there had only been one who held both of this title.

    Once one attains this title, it signifies that he is the best in the world!

    In her past life, Huang Yueli was the one and only Ninth Tier Armament Master in the Soaring Heavens Continent. She was the number one Armament Master in the world!

    This Armament Master was also a Ninth Tier and this proved that he was a very powerful person and¡­ The standard three thousand years ago was even higher than the present. Many ancient methods had been lost through the harsh passage of time.

    She had even heard that at that era, there were also special forms for armament crafting¡­

    To even share the insights of his attainments was simply unbelievable¡­

    Huang Yueli excitedly flipped through all the books on the table and found that these were all notes that Master Yun Tian had written and in it were various methods and forms that she had never even heard of before!

    She was beaming as she kept all these away back into her Sky Phoenix Ring without any further thoughts.

    "It''s a blessing in disguise, I''ve struck a fortune! At least my luck isn''t too bad¡­I knew it! How could my luck be so bad?"

    Huang Yueli wanted to continue to explore the other rooms.

    However, the moment she pushed opened the door, there was a strong sense of danger!

    She subconsciously felt a chill run down her spine and she stepped back immediately.

    This step had saved her life.

    Outside the door, a red figure suddenly appeared and swiped its sharp ws at the position she had just stepped out a moment before!

    Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard!

    Her heart almost jumped out, this was a seventh grade magical beast of the fire attribute - the Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard!

    This type of magical beast was named after the pattern that resembled flowing clouds on its body. Not only was it known for its speed, power and defense, it also was proficient in fire attacks! When it spits out a fireball from it''s wide jaws, it can easily turn a person into charcoal!

    Although Huang Yueli had escaped the sneak attack of the Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard, this room was too small and when the leopard turned, it easily discovered her hiding in the corner!

 Chapter 385: Let me teach you a lesson later! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 385: Let me teach you a lessonter! (1)</h4>

    Seventh grade magical beast¡­was equivalent to a cultivator of the eighth realm.

    Huang Yueli knew that she couldn''t escape but she refused to sit still to await death. Even if there was a glimmer of hope, she would try all means and ways to escape!

    She no longer cared about anything else and took out all the armaments she had left for attacking and used them all.

    All of them were released together and for a moment, the entire room was filled with thunderbolts, fire and menacing sword intents.

    The Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard was being oppressed momentarily but it was only hindered for a short while before it quickly chased after its prey.

    Huang Yueli used the fastest speed she could muster and all she had in her head was just one thought - escape!

    If she could not escape, she would definitely die with regrets!

    But s, their difference in speed was simply too wide and in a few steps, the Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard had caught up to her.

    Just when she thought that she would die, a reverberating bang resounded and a dazzling blue lightning streaked through the void and hit the body of the Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard.

    The fire leopard was stunned by the electric current and subconsciously stepped back and looked at the attacker with caution.

    Huang Yueli was also stunned and before she could react, she felt someone hook her waist and pulled her away from the fire leopard and felt herself flung to a corner.

    "Little Lass, you really are quite something! Just got rid of two White Winged Golden Crested Vultures and in such a short while, you''ve provoked a Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard?"

    "Ah?!"

    Hearing this familiar maic voice close to her ears, Huang Yueli immediately jerked her head up!

    "You¡­Li Moying? How are you here?"

    The man before her eyes was wearing a ck robe and held a longsword in one hand, looking majestic, domineering and irresistibly charming.

    If she was to omit out the murderous glint in his eyes, he really looked as if he was an immortal that had stepped out of a painting.

    Seeing a flustered Huang Yueli before him, Li Moying felt a fire in his heart ignite.

    After jumping off the cliff, he was in a hurry and extremely worried that she might have fallen to her death or she might have entered the restricted zone and encountered a magical beast. He had spent the entire night searching for her.

    Fortunately, before they were separated, Li Moying had secretly left a spirit imprint on her and with this link, he was able to trace her whereabouts.

    However, this spirit imprint was affected by distance. The further one was from one another, the weaker the link was.

    That was why Li Moying had spent a lot of effort to finally find this ce.

    The moment he saw Huang Yueli standing before him safe and sound, he was so happy that he had almost cried on the spot. He was just about to run to her and hug her tightly. Only with her within his embrace wouldfort his heart that was ridden with fear and worry.

    However, before he had moved, Huang Yueli suddenly came out.

    But behind her was actually a seventh grade Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard and it was one inch away from slicing her throat with its ws!

    Li Moying was so scared that his heartbeat almost stopped. He immediately threw out an attack and saved her.

    He really couldn''t imagine that if he was just one second toote, he would see her fall into a pool of blood!

    Just the thought of this scared him so bad.

    However, what made him even more angry was that his Little Fox still had on a confused expression!

    This woman was usually very smart¡­but why couldn''t she properly protect herself?

    "You¡­be good and wait for me to clean this up. Give me a moment and let me teach you a lessonter!" Li Moying said curtly as he red at her.

 Chapter 386: Let me teach you a lesson later! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 386: Let me teach you a lessonter! (2)</h4>

    Although he really wanted to properly teach his Little Fox a lesson right now, the magical beast that was running rampant was in his way so he had to get rid of it first.

    Although the Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard had been hit by Li Moying''s lightning sword, however, its defense was pretty insane and so it received only a light injury.

    It was stunned and had retreated a few steps back before it observed Li Moying for a short while when it suddenly leapt forward.

    Li Moying flourished his sleeves and Huang Yueli was pushed even further back before he started to engage the Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard in battle.

    Huang Yueli was thrown into the far corner and almost fell over.

    By the time she had turned around, Li Moying had already exchanged a few moves with the Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard.

    Because they were fighting in a cave, Li Moying could not use the thunderbolt which was too powerful. He was worried that if he used it, the mountain may be split open and he might cause andslide and bury themselves alive.

    That was why, he had only been using simple moves to battle against this fire leopard.

    Despite this, he was still dominating this fight.

    At first, Huang Yueli was still very nervous and was watching Li Moying intensely, worried that he may be torn into half by the Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard. Afterall, this was a seventh grade magical beast we''re talking about!

    Seventh grade magical beasts were equivalent to cultivators of the eight realm while Li Moying¡­ was only at the sixth degree realm of the ninth level!

    The difference between the two¡­ was by arge margin of two realms!

    It could be said that in front of a Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard, an ordinary cultivator of the sixth degree realm was very vulnerable. Even if Li Moying had a deepprehension and had a wealth of experience, she still thought that this difference of two reams was really too wide.

    However, things weren''t what she had expected.

    Whenever Li Moying attacked, each strike was powerful, fast and urate. His movements were fluid like a flowing stream of water. Very soon, the Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard was forced into one corner and it''s entire body riddled with wounds and the floor was dyed red in its blood.

    A momentter, Li Moying threw out a thunderbolt and with a smooth and fluid manner, he kept his sword back in its scabbard. Without even looking at the fire leopard, he turned around.

    Until the moment he had arrived before Huang Yueli, the Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard copsed onto the ground.

    Huang Yueli looked on with a stupefied expression.

    "You¡­You''ve killed the Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard already? But¡­but ¡­aren''t you only in the sixth degree realm of the ninth level?"

    With such an incredulous fighting prowess, it was very simr with Mu Chengying! Moreover¡­ both of them were both cultivators of the thunder attribute!

    In her mind, suddenly there was a spark. However, it shed by too quickly and she couldn''t think of anything.

    Li Moying did not answer her question but held her shoulders and pushed her to the wall. His tall and strong body leaned against her weak and petite body in a strong and overbearing manner.

    At this moment, he had just fought a big battle and the profound qi in his body had still not settled, giving a sense of oppressive pressure that couldn''t be resisted.

    He bowed his head down and his handsome face slowly approached Huang Yueli and very soon, they were so close to each other that their noses almost touched.

    His eyes seemed to contain a thousand words as he looked at her beautiful eyes which reflected some trepidation.

    Huang Yueli looked at his perfect face so close to hers and all the words that she had wanted to say and all the questions that she had wanted to ask instantly flew out of her head. She could only stare nkly and felt as if she was a small fox that had been entrapped by a hunter.

    "Little Li''er¡­"

    Li Moying said in a raspy voice, his warm breath could be felt on her lips. They were so close, yet, their lips had not touched. This felt even more ambiguous than a real kiss.

 Chapter 387: How Should I Punish You?

    <h4>Chapter 387: How Should I Punish You?</h4>

    "Before I left, I had obviously told you to be good and wait for me toe back. In the end, you''ve let yourselfe to be in such a precarious situation. Tell me¡­how should I punish you?"

    Li Moying spoke in a low, maic voice in a tone that was filled with threat.

    However, Huang Yueli did not seem to notice the danger at all. She was already confused and lost because he was so close.

    "Wha¡­what?"

    Looking at her entranced and seemingly lost, a glint shed by his eyes.

    The next moment, he pressed his lips upon hers and started to plunder deeper and deeper.

    A scorching deep kiss¡­was as if it could burn everything into ashes and it rendered the maiden in his arms not the slightest resistance.

    Huang Yueli who was leaning in his arms felt her consciousness blur.

    She knew that she should push him away, because her heart belongs to another. She should not allow any other man to be so close to her but she just couldn''t resist it!

    The man tasted her sweetness until her delicate lips were swollen from being kissed before he unwillingly let her go gently. However, his arm was still wrapped tightly around her waist.

    Until he felt the warm body in his hands did he finally feel that this was all real.

    His Little Fox¡­was now out of danger and safe in his arms.

    "You¡­how can you kiss me?!" Huang Yueli finally came to her senses and asked him angrily with a red face.

    Li Moying raised his brows, "Why can''t I? You are mine¡­your kiss, of course it also belongs to me!"

    "I am not¡­"

    Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by him

    "I advise you to think twice before you speak because my mood now isn''t all too good. If you say something that I am not happy with, I may get even more upset and I will kiss you even more to vent my anger!"

    Huang Yueli eyes widened and wanted to scold "shameless!", however she did not utter a thing.

    Based on past experience, Li Moying was a man who was true to his words. As long as he says it, he would do it!

    His threat¡­was naturally effective¡­

    Li Moying saw her flustered face but yet she did not say anything. That pair of sparkly bright eyes filled with grievance that were left unsaid, made it hard for him to endure.

    His heart softened immediately, however, his tone was still stern.

    "What would you like me to say? I know that you are smart and ingenious¡­But! No matter what you are still a cultivator of the first realm! Remember this well! Why do you want to act like a hero? Did anyone ask you to go save Murong Ni? Did anyone ask you toy an array? Thank heavens I had put a spirit imprint on your body¡­or else¡­ it would be a dead body that I''m talking to!"

    His harsh words made Huang Yueli unhappy.

    "Hey! What are you talking to me like that? It''s not as if I wanted all that! How would I know that Murong Ni would antagonize the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats? She can lose her life but what about Big Brother Mo Yi and the rest who had been dragged into her mess? Don''t tell me that I should also not care about them? What''s more, the reason why Iid an array was because I had it all nned out carefully! It was the perfect n! Well, it would have been¡­ if not for Murong Ni¡­ If not for her, such aughable ident wouldn''t happen at all!"

    "Murong Ni? Why did you mention her? Didn''t you identally fall off the cliff yourself?"

    When Li Moying heard her words, he was stunned for a moment. He found it strange and quickly asked.

 Chapter 388: Taking the Initiative to Approach

    <h4>Chapter 388: Taking the Initiative to Approach</h4>

    "What did she say to you?"

    Huang Yueli sneered and told everything that had happened on that cliff from head to toe.

    Li Moying''s expression started to crumble and contort in anger.

    "That damned girl! I only thought that she''s been too pampered and spoilt, didn''t think that her personality was so twisted! Never would I have imagined that she would even dare to do such atrocities! If I had known earlier, I would have just smacked her to death with one strike!"

    Huang Yueli was slightly taken aback as she asked with furrowed brows: "Smack her to death? But isn''t she your Master''s precious daughter¡­?"

    "So what?" Li Moying replied angrily, "She even dares to harm you, that itself deserves the death penalty! She''s not even worth a finger of yours! Moreover, she is so young yet she has such a vicious heart. Just because you are more talented than her, she wants to kill you? Tell me, what use is there to keep the life of such a venomous woman?"

    When Huang Yueli saw his outburst, she felt a warm wave wrap her heart.

    This man here¡­he really ced her as the most important person in his heart. Even if it was the daughter of the Master that he held deep gratitude for, still did not make him waver.

    How in the world had she managed to get such a remarkable man to treat her like this?

    She let out a long sigh as she took a step forward and leaned her head on his shoulder.

    "Alright, don''t worry anymore. Am I not well? Also, I don''t think that she had deliberately harmed me, it could well be just an ident. But this matter is not over just like that. Don''t interfere and let me teach her a lesson myself!"

    Never in his wildest dreams did he think that she would take her own initiative to approach him and he stood there petrified.

    Truth be told, after an entire day of adventures of climbing, rolling and fighting, Huang Yueli''s entire body was grey, covered in dust and filth. Not to mention earlier on when she had also been ''blessed'' with the saliva from the White Winged Golden Crested Vulture, she wasn''t exactly looking her best at this moment.

    However, to Li Moying, she was incredibly adorable and the most beautifuldy in his heart.

    He hugged her tightly and asked in a low voice, "You nearly scared me to death, being a cultivator in the first degree realm and falling from such a high ce¡­how did you manage to survive?"

    "Umm¡­¡­"

    Huang Yueli was suddenly tongue tied.

    She had preserved this little life of hers all due to the outstanding performance of Little Phoenix.

    But the existence of Little Phoenix wasn''t something that she could casually mention. Afterall, he was one of her most important secrets.

    She tried to evade it and replied in a casual tone, "I was very lucky, when I fell, I actuallynded in a nest of White Winged Golden Crested Vultures. I then hid behind the eggs and fortunately, the White Winged Golden Crested Vultures did not notice me and I managed to sneak off after they fell asleep!"

    Li Moying scrunched his brows as he looked at her. It was obvious that she was not speaking the entire truth.

    Huang Yueli was afraid that he would pry further and she quickly changed the topic.

    "Oh right, I stumbled upon this ce by chance. It belongs to a ninth grade Armament Master from three thousand years ago! I''ve just discovered quite a number of manuals rted to armaments. This time round, I''ve struck it rich! Hehehe!"

    She smiled brightly and revealed her two little sharp teeth.

    Li Moying was still sullen and remain unmoved.

    Huang Yueli pouted and said thoughtfully, "However, I''ve only been into one room and before I could explore the rest, I met that hateful Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard! Now everything''s great, with you as my bodyguard, we can go and explore all the other rooms!"

    Li Moying looked at her coldly, trying hard to maintain his stance

    This little girl still wants to try to get away with it so easily? Hmph! How could it be so easy?!

 Chapter 389: Treasure Hunting with Little Fox

    <h4>Chapter 389: Treasure Hunting with Little Fox</h4>

    "You¡­"

    Before Li Moying could say anything more, Huang Yueli had held his wrist and pulled him along as she ran off in the direction of another door jovially.

    "Come on, let''s go have a look together!"

    Whatever Li Moying had wanted to say had all been swallowed back.

    He lowered his head and saw the slender little hand that held his wrist in disbelief. She would actually take the initiative to hold his hand? And it was a very natural move, not as if she had mulled over it.

    Thinking of this, all his rage that had been suppressed could no longer be vented.

    Forget it, he thought to himself. If he want to tame his wife, he could do it at any time. Since the atmosphere now was so good, he shall first apany his Little Fox to hunt for treasure together!

    Li Moying found an excuse for himself without realizing that he had already been led by the nose by Huang Yueli. But s, this poor man did not know that this manner that they got along continued on in the future¡­

    When Huang Yueli opened the door to the second room, she cried out in surprise at the same time.

    "There is actually an armament furnace here, it looks like this is the armament room of Master Yun Tian!"

    Li Moying followed her and strode in.

    The room was quiterge and it had a very high ceiling as well. The walls were covered in a thickyer of grey which were apparent traces of smoke and ash. The entire floor was scattered with many remnants of discarded byproducts, piles of ashes and soot all around and it looked very messy and dirty.

    Huang Yueli was unfazed by this scene and the moment she stepped in, she let go of Li Moying''s hand as she skipped off to the armament furnace in the centre of the room.

    When Li Moying felt her release her hand, he felt a little lost.

    But when he saw her face lit up with excitement, he shook his head helplessly and followed closely behind.

    "What are you looking at?"

    Huang Yueli had bent over overenthusiastically, she almost sprawled onto the furnace as she looked left, right, up and down, her little face all scrunched up, seemingly searching hard for something.

    Li Moying couldn''t help butugh, with his curiosity piqued, he walked closer to see what his Little Fox was up to again.

    Huang Yueli was extremely focused and she didn''t seem to hear the man by her side as she started to talk to herself.

    "This is¡­but it shouldn''t be¡­but no matter what, three thousand years have passed¡­it can''t be, but then again it could be possible? ¡­hmmm¡­but looking at these traces, it looks like¡­"

    "What does it look like?"

    "Ahhh!"

    Huang Yueli got a shock from the face that suddenly appeared before her and subconsciously waved her right hand that was covered in soot, leaving a few ck handprints on Li Moying''s face.

    Li Moying froze on the spot.

    Huang Yueli let out a ''pfft'' before she burst out inughter.

    This man had always been cold and aloof, however now that his face had been besmirched by her with all the ck smudges on his face, he now looked like a cat. Mmm Hmm, a very proud and aloof cat.

    It was simply too hrious!

    When Li Moying saw that she wasughing with so much delight, he knew that his face should have messed up quite a bit by her.

    He pursed his lips and with one tug, he pulled her over.

    "What do you want to do? Let go of me!" Huang Yueli started to struggle.

    "You dare to smear soot on my face?" Li Moying revealed his white teeth with a cheeky grin, "I want to take revenge!"

    "Ah! What do you want to do? Go away, go away!"

    After a long while, Huang Yueli covered her face while she red at the man between her fingers.

    Never would she have thought that Li Moying could be so childish to such an extent!

    Didn''t she just smear some soot on his face? Of course¡­she didugh then¡­but¡­that really was too funny a sight so she couldn''t resist andugh out loud. How could she be med?

    Of course she couldn''t be, right?

 Chapter 390: The Deviant Flame That Doesnâ€™t Extinguish After Three Thousand Years

    <h4>Chapter 390: The Deviant me That Doesn¡¯t Extinguish After Three Thousand Years</h4>

    In the end, that petty man not only did he not forgive her, he even pulled her over and started to smear soot all over her face!

    Now, Li Moying''s face had already been cleaned.

    And her sorrowful self¡­although she couldn''t see it, but she could imagine how her soot smudged face would look like.

    She lowered her head and looked at her dirty clothes, she then looked over at Li Moying''s clean and spotless robes. It was truly a huge contrast, this was just like the disparity between a Prince and a maid!

    Seeing Huang Yueli ring at him, Li Moying felt rather pleased and he raised his eyebrows as heughed lightly, "Why? Do you still want toe and have another round? That''s fine, but I doubt you have this ability!"

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him, "Do you think that everyone is as free as you? I have better things to do!"

    She was well aware of the great difference in their abilities. How could she have her revenge? It was highly likely that this man was purposely trying to anger her and trick her to voluntarily run into his arms and he can take some advantage at the same time!

    Wishful thinking!

    Huang Yueli turned her head away sharply and brought her focus back to the armament furnace.

    Li Moying immediately felt a little gloomy.

    "This broken furnace is almost buried by ashes and the side is also covered in rust. How can it look better than me? Looking at it so intensely, what can you see? Will it grow flowers?"

    "You¡­what nonsense are you spouting? You are too ignorant!"

    What Huang Yueli disliked most was when others criticize armaments with their limited knowledge and spout a bunch of nonsense.

    Of all things, Li Moying was exactly like Mu Chengying in this aspect. In the past, he would always speak as if that armament was worthless and this made her exceptionally mad.

    What she didn''t know was that they did this deliberately to tease her¡­¡­

    Huang Yueli turned and stared angrily back at Li Moying as she pointed to the armament furnace and said, "As for growing flowers, that''s definitely not possible. But if I did not guess wrongly, there is a treasure in there!"

    "Oh? Really?" Li Moying asked with surprise.

    Huang Yueli continued to exin, "Yes, for you people who do not understand armaments, of course you wouldn''t know. On the surface, this armament furnace may look dpidated but it has a profound mystery actually concealed within. Such types of armament furnaces are very special. The fire is not lit on the outside but there''s actually a hiddenpartment within it at the bottom to put in a deviant me. Only then could one start to refine."

    "To use such an armament furnace, one''s mastery in mes must be much higher but the effect is amplified by few times. That is why this is only used when the Armament Master wants to refine a treasure."

    "It''s so unique?" Li Moying''s interest was also piqued and he started to walk around the furnace. He even reached his hands out and knocked on it.

    "Wait! Don''t knock on it!" Huang Yueli quickly rushed forward to stop him.

    Li Moying looked at the flustered Huang Yueli in amusement.

    "Why are you so petty, wasn''t it just a light knock?"

    "What are you saying?" Huang Yueli red at him, "I am worried about your safety! If this armament furnace explodes, if you are in the seventh realm or even if you are in the eighth realm, you''ll still suffer!"

    "Explode? How can it be? This is an antique from millenniums ago¡­"

    "How could it not be possible? The deviant me that''s burning in this armament furnace most probably hasn''t extinguished yet and has been burning to this day!" She replied earnestly.

    "How can that be?! There''s such a thing?"

    Even if Li Moying had seen the world and saw many mysterious marvels, he still couldn''t help but reveal an incredulous expression.

 Chapter 391: I Am Not A Good Person

    <h4>Chapter 391: I Am Not A Good Person</h4>

    Huang Yueli nodded her head.

    "At first, I was very surprised as well but I''ve been observing it for a long time and I feel that what''s happening with this armament furnace is very unusual."

    She pointed at the pile of ashes on the floor.

    "Look there, these ashes on the floor, some are still glowing. This shows that these weren''t left behind from three thousand years ago but from a much more recent time. Also, the profound qi in this room is circting with the armament furnace as it''s core. Usually, this only happens when there is profound qi in the furnace during the refinement process."

    A glint of surprise shed by Li Moying''s eyes.

    "You mean¡­unless you are saying that there is still something in this furnace? Even if there''s a deviant me, with sufficient profound qi, burning for a thousand years is possible. But if what you said is true, there is something in the furnace that from three thousand years ago¡­"

    He couldn''t continue what he wanted to say because it sounded too outrageous, it had defied any logic.

    Huang Yueli answered him, "That''s right, if I''m not wrong, the armament in this furnace has been repeatedly refined for three thousand years!"

    Li Moying''s gaze rested on this shabby and dpidated armament furnace.

    After hearing her words, even he couldn''t cover up his inner excitement and shock!

    An armament that has been sealed in this armament furnace from three thousand years ago!

    What did this mean?

    It meant that this Master Yun Tian who was a ninth grade Armament Master had specially used such aplex forging method to refine an armament which would be anything but ordinary.

    Moreover, not knowing what happened to Master Yun Tian, after refining halfway, he left and whatever inside the armament furnace has been in there for three thousand years!

    The longer an armament was in the armament furnace, the more impurities are removed and the higher the quality!

    An armament that had the luxury of being refined for three thousand years was absurdly rare. In her past, Huang Yueli took three years to refine a ninth grade armament!

    This armament was in the armament for three thousand years!

    If this armament was sessfully forged, how powerful would it be?

    Even Li Moying''s heart was yearning to know.

    He turned to her and asked, "So, you intend to open this armament furnace and retrieve it?"

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, "Of course! There''s no way we can bring this armament furnace along with us. Look at the bottom of it, can you see those three contraptions? This is to prevent the armament furnace from moving if it explodes. If the deviant fire doesn''t extinguish and the lid is not removed,this armament furnace can never be moved."

    Li Moying furrowed his brows.

    "Are you sure you have to do this? Isn''t it too rushed to open it here? You are not prepared the least bit. If the armament in the furnace has already been scrapped or if there''s any ident¡­no matter what, your life is more important than money. If there''s no way to bring this furnace along, just wait for the next time when you''ve prepared all the necessary things to open it. I will bring you back here then."

    Huang Yueli blinked andughed suddenly.

    "You are really a funny person! Usually when people see a treasure before their eyes, wouldn''t they want me to quickly retrieve it? And even scheme to do something underhanded while I open it and take the treasure for themselves¡­"

    Li Moying raised his brows without changing his expression and with a hook of his arms, his hands was wrapped around her slender waist.

    "Little thing, are you telling me that I should grasp the chance I have now and scheme for riches with unscrupulous methods? Do you really think that I don''t know how to? Actually, you should know by now that I am not a good person!"

 Chapter 392: Huang Yueliâ€™s trial

    <h4>Chapter 392: Huang Yueli¡¯s trial</h4>

    "So will you?"

    Huang Yueli looked at him with her beautiful big eyes with an extremely innocent expression.

    Li Moying''s arm tightened, and red at this Little Fox who was specialized in opposing him.

    "Yes, of course I will! I want to wait for you to open the furnace and kiss you until you''ve lost all your senses then I will bring both person and armament back. As for you, I''ll bring you back to warm the bed, what do you think?"

    He bowed his head and was very close to her fair cheek, as if he was about to kiss her.

    "You are really too shameless, let go of me this instance! I''ve got an important thing to do!"

    Huang Yueli pushed him away in panic.

    Fortunately, Li Moying also recognized that this wasn''t an appropriate ce to be intimate and did not insist any further and let her off.

    "If you want to open this armament furnace, just go ahead! Everyone is still waiting for us, we''ve got to hurry back!" Li Moying said faintly.

    Tone of voice wasn''t very good because he had an ufortable feeling in his heart.

    This Little Fox¡­Although she had beaten about the bush but he wasn''t stupid either. He immediately understood once he heard it.

    She was still worried that he would act when she opened the furnace, which was why she said all that just to test him¡­

    Although he had not thought himself to be a good person, he did not have this hobby to snatch things away from his beloved woman!

    The moment he had fallen for the woman, he would be totally devoted to her and anything could be given to her! He definitely wasn''t those kind of trash that would only use honey words but when they encounter such a situation or an danger, they would immediately change!

    He also knew that they had barely known each other for a month and every time her attitude in rejecting him was very apparent. Their time spent together wasn''t long enough so theck in trust was also very normal.

    If they could spend more time together and experience more things together, their trust in each other would naturally grow.

    Even if that''s the case, no matter what, hearing his Little Fox say it still hurt him a little¡­

    When she heard his tone of voice, she also knew that he wasn''t too happy and a sense of guilt crept up from within.

    But very soon she felt that incredulous for feeling guilty. That didn''t make any sense at all!

    For knowing each other for only a month and having a fortunate stroke of serendipity to discover such a priceless treasure that every cultivator dreamt of! What was inside this armament furnace was possibly something that was of the ninth grade or even higher!

    Even if she was at the pinnacle of her previous life, she still wouldn''t be able to refine out such an armament!

    In such a situation, wasn''t it normal to be worried of any sneak attack? As the saying goes, one may know a person for a long time without understanding his true nature.

    In her previous life she had also seen many such cases. Many couples that were deeply enamoured and close friends, yet just for the sake of a peerless artifact, they turned their backs against each other and became bitter enemies¡­¡­so what more for them who had just met and barely familiar with each other?

    Huang Yueli tried her best to suppress the guilty feeling that was growing and turned her head.

    "That¡­Mmm, I''m going to open the furnace already. It''s better that you stand further back a bit because I don''t know if anything idents may happenter. If I make a slight mistake and it explodes, you might get injured."

    Hearing her words, not only did Li Moying not retreat back, he even took a step forward and stuck on close beside her.

    "If it''s so dangerous, must you really open it?" His tone sounded a bit urgent.

    Huang Yueli replied nonchntly, "There''s no problem, I am very familiar with the structure of such furnaces. There''s a ny nine percent grasp of it. I''m just saying it just in case. That tiny possibility of it exploding is always there so it''s good to be more careful."

 Chapter 393: Opening the Armament Furnace

    <h4>Chapter 393: Opening the Armament Furnace</h4>

    Li Moying no longer spoke, neither did he step back but just looked intently at her.

    Huang Yueli gave him a weird look as she said, "What are you doing? Hurry up and move back! I am seriously going to open the furnace now!"

    Li Moying snided coldly, "So you also know that there''s such a thing as ''in case''? If you must open this furnace then just go ahead and open it, but I will stay here to protect you. In case anything happened, with your sad level of cultivation where do you think you can escape to? In the end, don''t you still have to rely on me?"

    "You¡­"

    Although what he said was extremely rude and arrogant and he even made it sound like he despised her low level of cultivation. However deep down, Huang Yueli knew that he was clearly concerned for her.

    Immediately, she felt extremely remorseful for her probing actions just now.

    "Alright then¡­as long as the furnace doesn''t explode, no matter what I''m doing, you cannot stop me!"

    Li Moying nodded his head in agreement.

    The moment she finished speaking, she turned and focused on the armament furnace in front of her.

    Her position was very precise, the furnace was exactly three feet and three inches apart, not an inch more, nor an inch less.

    With rapt attention, she carefully studied the lines that ran along the furnace while her mind was calcting at an absurd speed.

    To be able to refine a ninth grade armament furnace which was a treasure itself, adding on to the fact that she wasn''t the master of it, opening it would be very difficult and very dangerous as well.

    The contraption to open the furnace must be hidden on the wall of the furnace. There was aplexwork of eighty one different positions. However, only three were the correct ones and if a wrong one was selected, it would explode.

    Not only that, this Master Yun Tian was a also an Array Master.

    On this armament furnace he had forged, he even engraved a number of arrays to strengthen the me as well as to enhance the product being refined. These array patterns also added on to the load of Huang Yueli as she needed to factor these into her calctions to dispel the arry to negate these effects so as not to influence her judgment.

    This was an extremely arduous and taxing process; not only did it call for her deepprehension in armament refining and arrays, it also expended arge amount of mental fortitude. If she didn''t have these, she may copse halfway during the process.

    Huang Yueli stood motionless for a very long time, as if she had been petrified into stone.

    Suddenly, her figure shed by as she flicked her fingers and a small me appeared at her fingertip. This me was very small but it was mesmerizing as it burned brilliantly but it did not hurt one''s eyes by it''s re. It''s heat was intense and even from a far distance, it''s scorching hot temperature could be felt.

    This was the Real Phoenix Fame that she had refined in her body!

    Each deviant me had their own quirks and were hard to control. Especially more so for such types that was currently in the furnace that still had a shred of consciousness that Master Yun Tian had left behind.

    She had especially taken the True Phoenix me out because¡­ among all deviant mes, it was the overlord of it all!

    The moment the True Phoenix mes made an appearance, the deviant me within the furnace immediately felt a threat and began to undte wildly.

    However, in the face of the overlord of deviant mes, it gave off an oppressive pressure. Very quickly, the deviant me inside the armament furnace became weaker and weaker, eventually it condensed into a tiny me.

    Huang Yueli''s fingers seemingly danced deftly, while borrowing the brilliance of the True Phoenix me, in the air she drew out patterns after patterns of arrays.

    These array patterns seemed to be alive as they lit up resplendently and shed as they flew towards the furnace.

    Each time an array pattern touched the armament furnace, the entire armament furnace trembled and let out a muffled sound.

 Chapter 394: Peerless Genius

    <h4>Chapter 394: Peerless Genius</h4>

    The movement of Huang Yueli was very fast and precise.

    In the blink of an eye, she hadplete twelveplicated array patterns. Each time shepleted one, she would move in a clockwise direction at a certain angle around the armament furnace. The position where her foot was was extremely urate, while her hands danced nonstop.

    Before she started, Li Moying stood by her side nervously and was prepared to save his Little Fox at any moment.

    However, when she started, he looked at her in stupor.

    Although he wasn''t an Array Master, Li Moying was still an extremely talented genius. Not only did he have an outstanding cultivation level , his knowledge was also extraordinary. Naturally, he also had some understanding of arrays.

    He also knew other Array Masters, one of them was Murong Ni''s Master who was a highly praised and renowned Array Master of the Eighth Grade helmed for being a genius amongst geniuses.

    However, he had never ever witnessed anyone draw array patterns like what Huang Yueli was currently doing. Without a need of an Array Board, any Array Drawings and most shockingly, without the time to even think and calcte!

    Usually when an Array Master constructs the array patterns, there was a need for a lot of preparation. Each and everyone of them would prepare various precious materials and moved with prudence as they slowly drew the array pattern stroke by stroke meticulously while they were in deep contemtion, or else the array might be rendered useless.

    But his Little Fox here?

    She directly used a deviant me and drew array patterns in the air with fluid movements. Not only was there not a shred of nervousness, everything was done with precision and confidence.

    Her movements were graceful, elegant and harmonious. It was just like a unique dance that had an indescribable beauty to it.

    Li Moying could not pull his gaze away from her as he followed every movement in fascination¡­

    Time flew by¡­

    After Huang Yueli drew more and more array patterns and the trembling of the armament furnace also became more violent each time as a burst of ck smoke spewed out from within.

    Eventually, it started to shake violently as it gave off loud rattling noises.

    If not for the three contraptions on the floor to restrict its movement, it might have directly jumped out.

    Huang Yueli''s expression was sombre and her fingers moved faster and faster. Beads of perspiration started to form on her forehead as her face started to flush a shade of red.

    Li Moying was even more wary as he focused a hundred and twenty percent of attention on her.

    He knew that it was almost time for the furnace to open.

    Moreover, this was the most critical juncture and the most dangerous moment of it all.

    Huang Yueli''s mental fortitude was obviously a little inadequate and it became hard to support it. However, every movement she made was still perfect without any mistakes!

    Li Moying had even more admiration when he saw such conviction.

    At thest moment, if there was just a sliver of error, not only would all the hard work be useless, the entire armament furnace would immediately explode. Seeing how violent the entire armament furnace was shaking right now, one could easily imagine what kind of magnitude the explosion would be!

    Li Moying did not dare to ck off and was ready to move at any moment!

    It was at this point that Huang Yueli hadpleted drawing her array.

    She moved her fingers closer and a sharp whistling reverberated throughout.

    "Open!"

    The True Phoenix me immediately surrounded the entire armament furnace as it burned resplendently and all the array patterns lit up as they started to join and link up.

    The entire armament furnace started to quake wildly, as if something was within it that was desperately trying to escape from the True Phoenix me!

    "Bang!"

    After a muffled sound, then entire armament furnace suddenly stopped moving.

 Chapter 395: Half Divine Relic

    <h4>Chapter 395: Half Divine Relic</h4>

    Following that, the lid moved slightly and a small opening was revealed.

    The lid slowly moved up and the purple smoke started to gush out.

    By the time the entire lid came off, most of the purple smoke had also dispersed and Huang Yueli took a step forward.

    "Quick, let''s have a look to see what''s inside! Wow! It''s heavy!"

    She called out and reached her hand in and pulled out a purple sword.

    This purple sword was made of an unknown material and the entire sword was enveloped with a faint purple glow. The shape was simple and elegant and there was a golden lightning mark engraved at the lower part of the de.

    However, it was slightly longer than an ordinary sword and was also much thicker. The de was not sharp at all, it''s edge was blunt.

    "This¡­is an edgeless sword!" Li Moying gasped.

    Huang Yueli replied, "Not only is it an edgeless sword, it is a heavy sword of the thunder attribute!"

    A sword was the mostmonly seen weapon in the Soaring Heavens Continent and it was the chosen weapon of the majority of cultivators. There was also a myriad of varieties of swords out there.

    ording to the length of the de, it was divided into short swords, longswords and greatswords. They also had a varying degree of hardness as well as the shape that could be further ssified into straight sword, curved sword, crescent sword or even snake sword. They could also be ssified ording to the weight such as a broadsword.

    In addition, because of the different ways of attack, there were also various advantages between an edgeless sword and one with sharp edges.

    Regr swords with edges are usually light, thin, flexible and sharp. A real good sword would be one that could cut gold and break jade. When fighting, it relies on the sharpness of the edge to sh and attack the enemy.

    The edgeless sword is theplete opposite where it''s often forged as a heavy sword. For this types of swords, if there was no profound qi imbued in it, there wasn''t any lethality at all.

    However the materials used in forging edgeless swords were more rare as it could absorb the profound qi of the cultivator. Not only that, it could even absorb in the heaven and earth profound qi to aid in its attack. Hence, in the hands of a powerful cultivator, its terrifying potential would be unleashed and wreak havoc upon the heavens and earth!

    It could also be said that for swords with sharp edges are the preferred choice of the average person and low levelled cultivators while the edgeless sword is the chosen sword of the truly powerful cultivators as it apanies them and bring them to new heights.

    In terms of forging them, edgeless swords are a huge hurdle and could be said that it was a trial for Armament Masters. Almost all edgeless swords were only made by Armament Masters that were at least of the sixth grade. Not only that, all materials had to be at least the sixth grade to be able to withstand the intense profound qi that was imbued into it during battles.

    The edgeless sword in Huang Yueli''s hands was outstanding.

    Just by holding it in her hands, she could already feel the oppressive pressure it gave off. It was as if a peerless master was standing in front of her and t weighed heavily on her and she was struggling to even hold it.

    It was at this moment that her hand trembled and the longsword fell towards the ground.

    Li Moying immediately reached out to catch it.

    "How could you be so careless?" He asked affectionately as he brought it to her.

    However, Huang Yueli did not reach her hands out to take it.

    "This sword¡­has been rejecting me. I didn''t drop it identally but rather it kept trying to distance itself away from me. It looks like ¡­it doesn''t like me."

    Li Moying was startled and he looked down at the sword in his hands.

    The sword remained obedient in his hands and there wasn''t anything that seemed out of ce.

    He then suddenly widened his eyes and asked her in astonishment. "Are you saying that ¡­this sword has self awareness? But if that''s the case, why can''t I feel it? "

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, "Of course, this is a half divine relic, naturally it has its own consciousness, moreover, it should have it''s own spirit."

 Chapter 396: Ahh Ahh Ahhh My Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 396: Ahh Ahh Ahhh My Sword!</h4>

    Upon hearing those words, Li Moying''s hands trembled and almost dropped the sword on the ground.

    "You said¡­this¡­this is a half divine relic??"

    No wonder Li Moying was shocked. Ever since the legendary Ninth Grade Armament Grand Master Huang Yueli perished in the Northern Ice Fields, it had been several decades since any Ninth Grade Armaments was refined.

    Even if he was an exceptional talent, the only way to get a Ninth Grade Armament was to snatch one from those Ninth grade beasts!

    At his current level, this was obviously impossible.

    Which was why, Li Moying had never seen a Ninth Grade Armament, what''s more, a half divine relic!

    Judging by the way this sword was withdrawn from the furnace, it was definitely something extraordinary. However Li Moying had never expected it to be a half divine relic!

    Huang Yueli nodded.

    In actual fact, the mind blowing impact it had on her was no less than Li Moying.

    She felt a moment of glee when she saw the usually tranquil Li Moying revealing a startled expression.

    Every single time, this man left her dumbstruck. It was finally her turn to let him have a taste of being dumbfounded.

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel a sliver ofcency.

    She was probably the only one in this Great Land who can recognise the Armament Master of the half divine relic. It was all due to the possession of the God Relic - Sky Phoenix Ring!

    In her past life, in order to restore the Sky Phoenix Ring, Huang Yueli went through countless armament scriptures. Therefore, any matter rted to the Ninth Grade Armaments, there was definitely no one who can beat her knowledge and understanding.

    That year, in a antiquarian book, she discovered that thousands of years ago in Soaring Heavens Continent, Armaments Masters were able to refine half divine relics. The only problem was, the blueprint no longer extant.

    Every half divine relic takes an extremely long period of time to refine, from as short as a few hundred years to a few thousand years, each requiring zing inferno to calcine before it can materialise and nurture it''s consciousness.

    Considering all the clues, she had already guessed that the armament inside was likely a half divine relic, even before opening the furnace.

    The reason for her insistence on staying put and opening the furnace on the spot, was all because if other people were to burst into the cave dwelling, simply blindly opening the furnace will cause an explosion, thereby ruining the half divine relic!

    To a talented Armament Master such as her, such wasteful behaviour was uneptable!

    Li Moying stood stunned momentarily before slowly regaining his senses.

    He couldn''t resist caressing the seemingly rough exterior of the sword. The simple and unadorned veined pattern hinted a faint purplish glow, giving him a sense of familiarity andfort.

    Since he was a thunder attribute practitioner, this sword and him was simply a perfect match.

    No matter how hefty this sword was, in his hands, it is as slight as a feather.

    Just as his finger was feeling the vanguard, suddenly, the sword let out a blinding purple light.

    He could not pull back in time, feeling a sharp pain in his finger. A drop of blood slid down from his fingertips and dripped on the sword de.

    Fresh blood seeped into the sword de''s veined pattern. At the same time, a lighting shaped tattoo appeared on the back of Li Moying''s arm.

    "Ahh Ahh Ahhh, My Sword!"

    The event happened without warning and by the time the purple light dimmed, Huang Yueli finally reacted and pounced forward.

    "Li Moying, you said you wouldn''t snatch my stuff. But now you''ve made the half divine relic acknowledge you as it''s master!!"

 Chapter 397: Spirit Artifact, Little Lilac

    <h4>Chapter 397: Spirit Artifact, Little Lc</h4>

    Huang Yueli was utterly difited. Catching hold of Li Moying''s arm, she wished she could chomp hard on it to relieve her anger.

    Li Moying was dumbstruck as well. When he finally came to his senses, he felt unjustified.

    He hadn''t done anything at all, yet for no reason, the sword shot out with purple lighting, causing his finger to bleed and absurdlypleted the process of acknowledging him as the master of the sword.

    "This¡­ Li''er, don''t be agitated. Listen to my exnation¡­¡­"

    "You''re a liar, traitor, scoundrel¡­¡­" Huang Yueli refused to listen nor ept his apology.

    Betweenughter and tears, Li Moying felt slightly guilty. Even though he didn''t know what had happened, the fact is he did promise Huang Yueli that he will not poach the armament. And now he has reaped the biggest gain.

    A half divine relic!

    Even the word "priceless" cannot describe its value!

    And if the news of the birth of a half divine relic was revealed to the world, it will likely cause a carnage. To obtain this half divine relic, just how many experts from the Ninth-degree Realm will fight amongst themselves. By then, the consequences will definitely be unsightly.

    Such a precious item has been filched by him, of course this little fox will flip out.

    To be honest, Li Moying didn''t want this sword.

    Although this sword''s attributes, length or density suit him perfectly, in his eyes, nothing can be more important that his little fox.

    But since¡­ matters havee to pass¡­¡­

    Li Moying''s forehead filled with cold sweat, as he really didn''t know how to exin to Huang Yueli.

    Still, he can only summon up all his courage to voice out.

    "Li''er, I really don''t know why this sword suddenly chose me as it''s master. I only felt it was exquisite and couldn''t stop myself from feeling it¡­¡­"

    "Liar, you''re lying to me!"

    "I''m really not¡­"

    In actual fact, Huang Yueli wasn''t really reluctant to give up this half divine relic.

    Although this sword was extremely precious, she already has the Sky Phoenix Ring, which was even more treasured!

    What''s more, this sword had the thunder attribute. Not only that she has no use for it, this item is also difficult to handle and not easily auctioned off for silver.

    Perhaps after deliberation, she might end up gifting it to Li Moying.

    It''s just that Li Moying suddenly made a contract with the half divine relic, that was what surprised her the most.

    Even though she knew he didn''t do it on purpose, Huang Yueli still felt indignant and was just finding excuses to me him.

    Just as these two people were busy bickering, another purple sh suddenly appeared.

    "What are you doing? You''re not allowed to bully my master!"

    A youthful, sharp voice cried out. The duo turned their heads towards the voice in unison and appeared to be in a daze.

    Coating the sword was ayer of purple light and in its brilliance, the image of a young floated in mid air.

    Her body was translucent, giving out a purplish light. This is established based on the energy and attached to her shoulder de was a huge pair of fluttery butterfly wings.

    "What are you?" Huang Yueli interrogated.

    The youngdy lifted her chin, her beauty was emitting with purplish radiance. Proudly she said, "You''re so rude. I''m the spirit within the sword - Little Lc!"

    "Ooh¡­ so you''re the spirit artifact. I never expected this sword''s spirit artifact to be able to gather to be such a nimble virtual existence."

    "Of course! I''m the all-powerful half divine relic! Such a small matter of agglomeration, no problem!"

 Chapter 398: Becauseâ€¦.. heâ€™s handsome

    <h4>Chapter 398: Because¡­¡­ he¡¯s handsome</h4>

    As Little Lc was talking, she suddenly turned her head towards Huang Yueli and demanded, "You''re not allowed to be rude to my master! I belong to my master, not you! I chose him to be my master!"

    "You chose him yourself?"

    "Of course! I''m the noble half divine relic, shouldn''t I get to choose my own master?"

    "You should, you should, but I still don''t understand. Is my innate skill iparable to Li Moying? I merely held you for a while, and that caused your displeasure. But you''re willing to acknowledge him as your master?"

    Huang Yueli voiced out the questions in her mind.

    It wasn''t because she was arrogant and proud, but with her me spirit physique, it should be considered as rare in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent. What''s more, she''s a talent in all attributes for the Ninth Grade. Simply put, she also has innate ninth grade thunder attribute, which is a level that only an exceptional genius can reach.

    As a thunder attributed half divine relic, by right, Little Lc should be able to connect with her high level of thunder attributes. Even if she''s not chosen as the owner, what''s up with the rejection?

    Little Lc snorted proudly and drifted next to Li Moying''s side and intimately tried to stick close to him.

    "Your innate thunder physique isn''t bad, butpared to master, it''s a total dreg! If I don''t choose master, don''t tell me I should choose you?"

    Surprised by her words, Huang Yueli appeared distracted.

    She knew Li Moying was strong, his innate skill was preeminent, and thunder attribute itself was extremely rare.

    But¡­ From Little Lc''s exnation, could it be that his level has exceeded the Ninth Grade? What type of physique would it be then? Unless, he too has the me spirit physique like her, a special type of physique?

    As Huang Yueli pondered, she heard Little Lc delicately added.

    "¡­¡­Of course, the most important reason is¡­ Master is a super duper dashing man¡­¡­", upon saying that she closed the gap between herself and Li Moying.

    "¡­¡­"

    "¡­¡­"

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying was rendered speechless.

    At the end of the day, this spirit artifact is a love-struck idiot!

    Huang Yueli''s lips twitched, asking unbelievably, "So, the main reason why you choose Li Moying is because¡­ he''s handsome?"

    Naturally, Little Lc affirmed, "Obviously! To be able to follow such a handsome master, every day will be a happy day. Only then can I grow stronger and stronger~"

    "¡­¡­"

    "¡­¡­"

    Both of them fell into silence again.

    As Huang Yueli saw Little Lc advancing towards Li Moying, she suddenly felt a sense of unpleasantness, as if someone has touched her items. And this made her out of sorts.

    Actually, she knew clearly, as a spirit artefact, Little Lc''s wanting to get close to Li Moying is absolutely normal.

    However, as she is simply a regiment of energy, the response should be very basic. By right, it should not have it''s own thinking.

    The way she spoke shows how love-struck she is, and it was highly possible that this had to do with the Armament Master''s character who refined her.

    As for the part on choosing her master based on looks, it''s all nonsensical. Spirit artifacts usually use their profound attribute and congeniality to choose a master. This is the innate skill, so to end the story, Li Moying is much stronger than her.

    Even knowing so, Huang Yueli sulked and show Li Moying an unpleasant look.

    Li Moying totally misunderstood, thinking that she was upset that she didn''t manage to snatch the god relic in time.

    "Li''er, don''t be angry. When we leave here, let me think of a way to see if we can break off this rtionship and return the sword to you."

    "No, I''m not willing! Master, you cannot do this to me!", Little Lc screeched.

 Chapter 399: Amethyst Light Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 399: Amethyst Light Sword!</h4>

    Little Lc''s voice was both trifling and acute, making it particrly ear-piercing.

    Huang Yueli frowned, "It''s too noisy, restrain her quickly!"

    Li Moying obliged, "Okay, I''ll keep her away now."

    Saying that, his right hand formed a hand print, with a lowered tone, "Seal!"

    Little Lc cried opposingly. Since she has recognised him as her rightful owner, she cannot go against whatever decision he makes.

    Eventually, this starry-eyed infatuated girl was sealed back into the long sword.

    Following Little Lc''s disappearance, two flowy elegant words appeared on top of the long sword''s hilt - Amethyst Light!

    "The sword name''s Amethyst Light!" Huang Yueli eximed.

    Armaments above ninth grade have their own names, and simr to any human being, each armament are unique.

    As for Amethyst Light Sword, the name was already chosen by Master Yun Tian since it started its refining journey.

    Li Moying''s gaze was fixated on the Amethyst Light Sword, reluctant to part with it. The sword''s is especially suitable for thunder attribute masters, not to mention it is an extremely good sword. Naturally, he likes it.

    However, no matter how much he likes it, he calmly said, "Alright, it''s quietened down. We can proceed to discuss how to cancel the recognition of the owner. You''re the Armament Master, so you should have a greater understanding than me. Whatever you need me to do, just spill it out!"

    Huang Yueli didn''t utter a word but gave his a death stare.

    So much that Li Moying innocently asked, "What''s the matter now? Why the glum look?"

    Huang Yueli said, "Of course there''s a way to remove the recognition."

    "That''s great, no matter how arduous the task is, I will definitely do it!" Li Moying happily replied.

    "Really?" Huang Yueli threw him a nce, "Then are you willing tomit suicide immediately?"

    "What?" Li Moying was stunned.

    Huang Yueli retorted, "It''s not an easy task to achieve! This is a half divine relic! Earlier the spirit artifact''s consciousness is very strong. It''s not easy to make contact, unless you''re dead. Otherwise she will follow you forever. So there''s no way to remove it! Understand?"

    An astonished Li Moying sulked upon hearing her words.

    This type of oue was totally not expected!

    He wasn''t concerned about his own life. However if Huang Yueli ran into danger, he will not hesitate to throw his life away for her.

    Since their rtionship was considered amicable now, how could he bear to die? To be frank, preserving this life will mean that he can continue to stick with Huang Yueli, protect her, seduce her¡­

    Li Moying suddenly came across a thought. His eyebrows twitched and from the corners of his mouth, a smile appeared.

    "What are youughing at?! Shouldn''t you have even a slightest sense of guilt?"

    Huang Yueli looked at that pair of eyes overflowing withughter and suddenly felt her heart skipping a beat. When she finally found her senses, she gloomily repented.

    This man¡­¡­ simply fouled!

    Just because of his handsome looks, he keeps smiling!

    Is he using his handsome looks as a ruse to con her?

    Huang Yueli''s guess may not be urate, but it''s not far from reality.

    Li Moying stared at her slightly flushed face, and his smile grew deeper.

    "Look, now that matters have turned out like this, it really wasn''t intentional on my part to loot your sword. Moreover, you also seem to can''t bear for me to die¡­¡­"

    "Why am I not willing? I am more than willing!"

    Her thoughts were read by him and like a cat whose tail was stepped on, she jumped out and untrue to her own convictions, refuted him.

 Chapter 400: Itâ€™s my first timeâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 400: It¡¯s my first time¡­</h4>

    Li Moying wasn''t upset when he heard these words. Instead, as he looked at her, a smile spread across his face as he continued.

    "¡­¡­so, since I cannot return you the Amethyst Light Sword, then treat that you have sold it to me."

    "Sell to you?! What fortune will you give up for this? Do you even know the value of the half divine relic?" Huang Yueli eximed.

    A ninth level grade armament can easily bankrupt a renown ninth grade expert, not to mention a half divine relic! Perhaps, this is the one and only half divine relic in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent.

    Li Moying sniggered, "Yes, you''re absolutely right. I have nothing to exchange for this, so after deliberating, there is only one method. And that is ¡­¡­"

    Huang Yueli anxiously gazed at him as he slowly spat out these four words.

    "¡­¡­ offer myself to you!"

    "WHAT?"

    Huang Yueli instantly exploded, "You''re intentionally taking advantage of me! First, you stole my sword. Now, you''re trying to take advantage of me! No way! Absolutely not! Never! Give up the thought, you lecher!"

    "Oh dear, Li''er, your thoughts are so impure. I only said offer myself to you. Since when did I say I want to take advantage of you? As for the term lecher, that''s pure nder."

    Li Moying felt pleased with himself after seeing her embarrassed and annoyed look.

    Huang Yueli stared at him, "You dare to deny! You just said to offer yourself to pay off the debt."

    "Of course, I did say that. But what I meant was to prepare to sell myself and be your chambein, to be at your beck and call. Whatever you ask me to do, I will do. It''s not¡­ what you''re imagining, alright?"

    Saying this, his tone suddenly changed ambiguously.

    "Of course, if you indeed have this need and require me to help you warm up the bed, I¡­ I can only follow your instruction¡­ But, please be gentle with me¡­ this is my first time¡­"

    Li Moying said this in an aggrieved manner.

    That tone and spirit is simr to a hedonistic rich boy fooling around with a virtuous youngdy, and this made Huang Yueli twitch with anger, wanting to punch him.

    "I don''t need you to warm up my bed!" she retorted.

    Li Moying heaved a sigh of relief exaggeratedly, as if he was in fear.

    "In this case, all I need to do is to be your chambein?"

    "Yes that''s right!" Huang Yueli exasperated.

    But upon seeing Li Moying''s curved lips, she reacted quickly and corrected herself, "No, that''s not right. I don''t want you to be my chambein. What use do I have for you? I want Peak Level Jade!"

    Huang Yueli stomp her feet, feeling frustrated.

    Why is it that she is usuallypetent at everything, but in front of this man, she is forever on the losing end? Unknowingly, she will be cheated by him.

    Just because he is handsome?

    No no no! She''s not a love-struck idiot. It''s obvious that this man is too devious.

    Li Moying was unable to constringe his smile. Thisss, she''s just too cute!

    He shamelessly said, "I don''t care. You''ve already agreed to this transaction, how can you go back on your words? Business is not done in this way! What''s more, I assure you that I''m very useful and can protect you. I can apany you to train, look for materials and help you teach those who go against you a lesson. Of course, I can also warm up your bed¡­¡­Omph!"

    Upon hearing the words "warming bed", Huang Yueli angrily twinched his arm.

 Chapter 401: From now on, Iâ€™m yours

    <h4>Chapter 401: From now on, I¡¯m yours</h4>

    Li Moying touched his arm where he was pinched and using an aggrieved tone said, "Li''er, you''re so fierce¡­¡­"

    "Who asked you to utter nonsense!" Huang Yueli furiously retorted.

    Li Moying''s lips curled upwards, giving off a ck-bellied, sinister smile.

    "Since when did I sprout nonsense? I''m just worried that you think this deal is a huge loss for you! Since I''m using myself as the chip, of course I''ll have to exin all the ''uses'' thates along with me. Anyway, don''t be worried and take my offer! You''ll definitely won''t be on the losing end! Otherwise I can strip to let you examine the goods. I''m sure my body will not let you feel disappointed¡­ Sob sob!"

    "Shut up, Shut Up, SHUT UP!!!"

    An enraged Huang Yueli pinched him harder than before.

    Even though the person was Li Moying, he too, could felt soreness on his arm.

    This little thing, had she no conscience? Was she trying to murder her own husband, twinging his arm in such a manner. Although they have yet to officially marry, it was still a marriage arrangement that had been set down by their parents!

    What''s more, the amount of strength she was using isn''t little at all! It was definitely stronger,pared to the other practitioners in the Qi Profound Realm ninth stage. Needless to say why he favours this little fox so much!

    Although Li Moying was pinched, he was still giving a disgusting grin. This made Huang Yueli extremely angry, yet there''s nothing she could do!

    Where on earth could you find such a man like him? He''s definitely her arch nemesis!

    In terms of power, she wasn''t his match. In terms of schemes, this man was a level up from her. Most importantly, his skin was thicker than the pce walls! She stood no chances against him!

    Huang Yueli stared furiously and warned, "Don''t blindly talk further! I''m not selling this sword anymore. I''ll gift it to you, alright! Take your sword and scram! I don''t need you to sell yourself or any other form of selling at all!"

    Seeing her enraged to the point of sending the sword to him as a gift, it made Li Moyingugh uncontrobly.

    This youngss really¡­ was getting cuter and cuter.

    But she said she didn''t need him¡­ what should he do about this?

    Li Moying hastily rushed over, confessing in a justified tone.

    "No way! It''s always been my principle to not bully the weak! I must upkeep my words! Since I''ve epted your sword, I''ll definitely repay my debts. Li''er, don''t worry! From now on, I''m yours!"

    As Li Moying came closer, Huang Yueli subconsciously took a step backwards, hoping to draw some distance between them.

    Prince Yu Wang knew what she was up to, so he went nearer and nearer, forcing her into the corner of a wall.

    "Get further away from me! Is it necessary toe so close just to chat?"

    His skin was really thick! How can be blindly talk about his principles? What kind of joke is that?

    Li Moying chuckled, "I only wanted to close the gap for you to examine the goods! Have you seen clearly now?"

    "Yes, it''s clear enough!"

    "Satisfied?"

    "No¡­¡­", Huang Yueli barely said a word and saw Li Moying moving his hand towards his chest and unbuttoned his top, showing off a piece of¡­ his bare chest.

    "What are you up to now!", an annoyed Huang Yueli cried out.

    With a sly smile, Li Moying spoke, "Since you''re not satisfied, I shall continue to exhibit myself until you are fully contented. "

    Huang Yueli felt like pping him to death!

    Better still, use a dagger to stab him.

    Unfortunately all the armaments she had brought along, were all used up in the previous battles. What remains were unlikely to cause any damage to Li Moying.

    Her rounded eyes raged brightly as if there were fire in it, making her look even more like a little fox.

 Chapter 402: Get dressed properly now

    <h4>Chapter 402: Get dressed properly now</h4>

    Li Moying felt a stir within and this raised his interest to continue making fun of her.

    He slowly and deliberately loosened the top of his robe, further exposing his chest.

    Li Moying was tall, but when dressed in his daily robes, he looked slightly skinny. In actual fact, his muscles were taut, the lines were perfect. Along with his jade-like skin, it wasparable to a sculpture

    Huang Yueli kept warning herself, don''t be entwined by this man.

    But she wasn''t able to control her vision and kept stealing nces at Li Moying''s chest.

    Li Moying was delighted. He slightly leaned his body forward and his handsome face went near Huang Yueli''s earlobe. With a low voice, he teased, "How is it? Are you satisfied now? If not, you can feel for yourself¡­"

    "Touch your head!", Huang Yueli pounded hard on his chest in an attempt to push him aside.

    God knows, this push caused her palm to press against Li Moying''s chest.

    She hurriedly withdrew her hand, but Li Moying''s reaction was faster. He tugged her hand and refused to let go.

    Under her palm, she felt his sturdy chest muscles pulsating. She clearly felt how strong this man was, filled with power.

    "It''s indeed better to feel it for yourself to be sure! Since you''ve already felt it, are you satisfied now? If not, we can continue downwards¡­¡­"

    "I''m satisfied¡­ Very satisfied! Enough of it already!"

    Huang Yueli was afraid he would continue with a strip dance, hence she decided to listen.

    Li Moying showed a gratified smile, gently chuckling he said, "Since you''ve already examined the goods, this shows that you''re satisfied with it. That concludes our deal! In future I''ll keep following you so pay off my debt."

    In a resigned tone, Huang Yueli pronounced, "You don''t need to follow me around. Really! I can take care of myself!"

    "Is that so?", Li Moying disapprovingly said. "I only left for a short span of six days and you''ve fallen over a clift! And hunted down by a Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard! If not for me, you''d have be a corpse. You still dare to tell me that you can take care of yourself?"

    "That was an ident¡­¡­"

    "What ident? I don''t want to listen to your exnation. Anyway in my eyes, you are the one whom I want to protect! We shall do as I say. Even if you don''t agree, you are not able to get rid of me!"

    Thest sentence was simply too hoodlum-like, yet it was also the truth.

    Huang Yueli wentpletely silent, and finally realised that even if she had set up her defences, she was still cheated by this man.

    Was it really destined that she had carry this burden everywhere she went?

    That said, an extremely handsome and powerful burden?

    Perhaps to other women, having Li Moying as a chaperon was an honour. But to Huang Yueli, the only feeling was he was an extremely huge trouble.

    She had seen for herself on Li Moying''s ability to attract women.

    The unexpected cmity that she suffered in these two days, wasn''t it because of the romance debts that this man chalked up, and entangled her into?

    If he were to follow her around daily, without even thinking, she could already envision her usual peaceful life to be turned upside down¡­

    Huang Yueli sighed. Forget it, since there was no way to get rid of him, rejection wasn''t an option, just temporarily agree to his terms. Perhaps after following her for a few days, he might feel bored and decide to leave on his own ord.

    "Alright, get dressed properly now. Aren''t we supposed to meet up with Mo Yi and the rest? It''s not early anymore, it''s time for us to leave."

 Chapter 403: Refining the Amethyst Thunder Flame

    <h4>Chapter 403: Refining the Amethyst Thunder me</h4>

    Li Moying could tell that she had already given in, and this made him chuckle proudly.

    This trick of his was truly killing two birds with one stone. He could not help but admire himself for being able toe out with this.

    Not only did he managed topensate Huang Yueli, he also created a perfect excuse to stick to the little fox every day!

    Looks like the day for love toe in time is imminent!

    While Li Moying was rearranging his clothes, Huang Yueli stood in front of the armament furnace again.

    "What are you searching for? Don''t tell me there''re more armaments?" Li Moying curiously questioned.

    Huang Yueli shook her head, "It''s empty now, but¡­ This armament furnace itself is a valuable treasure!"

    To an Armament Master, a quality armament furnace was even harder toe by aspared to armaments.

    That was because the furnace''s quality will determine the level of the armaments that could be forged.

    In her previous life when she was restoring the Sky Phoenix Ring, she had already destroyed more than thirty Ninth Level armament furnaces. This was because the furnaces were not able to cope with the high temperature that is required for the smelting of the God Relic.

    The anguish that she felt¡­

    At that time, she only wanted to repair the god relic therefore had to calcinate certain materials. This alone already depleted many of her precious high-end materials which she collected over the years, into a heap of waste.

    If she wanted to refine the God Relic, then the requirement for the armament furnace would definitely need to be higher than a hundred times!

    Now that Master Yun Tian had left this furnace, even though it cannot be used to refine God Relics, at least it was still able to refine Half Divine Relics. The most important issue was after three thousand years of continuously burning, there appeared to be no damage to the furnace at all!

    This was the first time Huang Yueli hade across such a top quality furnace.

    In her eyes, this furnace''s existence was even more valuable that the Amethyst Light Sword.

    In the stove chamberid a mysterious, undying me. To Huang Yueli, who had the me Spirit Physique, this was a peerless treasure.

    Huang Yueli waved her hand and produced a handprint towards the armament furnace.

    A small ball of mes slowly rose from the bottom of the furnace.

    This me dazzled brightly, radiating a faint hinge of purple. Surrounding the me were flickering electric waves.

    Although the mysterious me was feeble, the moment it appeared, the temperature in the room rose. Beads of sweat formed on Huang Yueli''s forehead.

    "Amethyst Thunder me!"

    A trace of happiness shed across Huang Yueli''s eyes.

    Amethyst Thunder me was in the top ten mysterious mes ranking. This mysterious me had the thunder attribute, whenbined together, it could double the attack rate of armaments, thereby making the armament even stronger.

    There was nothing more suitable than to use the Amethyst Thunder me to forge thunder-attributed Half God Relic.

    It was no wonder that the Amethyst Light Sword could nurture to a vivid spirit artifact like Little Lc.

    Huang Yueli''s palm faced upwards and slowly retracted. The Amethyst Thunder me slowly drifted into her palms, with a careless spark, it was absorbed within her body.

    "You¡­¡­", Li Moying was totally stunned.

    He knew Huang Yueli was a fire-attribute practitioner and her affinity with fire was very high. He also expected her to be able to sessfully subdue the Amethyst Thunder me.

    But the "sessful" that he had initially thought versus the sessful performance that Huang Yueli had shown was totally different!

    The process that Huang Yueli refined the mysterious me was totally illogical. Wasn''t it supposed to be a tedious task filled with perils? Even if her innate skill was high, shouldn''t it at least take some time to do it?

    As a matter of fact, the Amethyst Thunder me wasn''t something that anyone could handle.

 Chapter 404: Was she jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 404: Was she jealous?</h4>

    It was impossible to refine the Amethyst Thunder me, which had the thunder attribute, unless you had both thunder and fire attribute physiques.

    In order to obtain the Amethyst Thunder me, some of the Armament Masters or Alchemy Masters would bring along thunder attributed armaments or set up Arrays to aid and suppress the mysterious mes and sometimes barely seed.

    But now? Thisss simply just waved her small hands and easily restrained the Amethyst Lighting me¡­¡­

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Li Moying had personally witnessed the entire scene, he would never think such a thing was possible at all.

    What grade talent was thisss? Could it be that she''s also a legendary¡­¡­

    "Alright, done. Let''s go!", Huang Yueli''s voiced out.

    Li Moying turned around and found the furnace missing. He estimated that thisss had kept it into an interspatial ring.

    He didn''t know that she had the Sky Phoenix Ring in her possession, and thought it was just another ordinary interspatial ring.

    Only Armament Masters who specialised on control spaces could forge the interspatial ring, therefore the pricing had always been extremely high. People who came from smaller countries such as Southern Yue would never be able to afford this at all.

    However, this little fox was an exceptional talented Armament Master, so to be able to afford these things was nothing out of the blue.

    Li Moying didn''t bother to interrogate. He nodded his head and said, "Then let us go. Is there anywhere else you want to have a look?"

    "Nope."

    Li Moying gave her a gentle smile and touched her cheek, tucked her hair behind her ears and naturally held her hand, walking out.

    Huang Yueli attempted to drew her hand back but was stopped by Li Moying. "The roads along here are too dangerous. I''ll hold on to you so that you won''t identally fall off any cliff again. After all, you have a previous conviction!"

    "You¡­ how dare you look down on me!"

    Li Moying smirked and held her hand tightly.

    Huang Yueli helplessly followed along with him. As she was walking, she seemed to recall something.

    "Oh yes! I am not fond of the Armament Spirit in the Amethyst Light Sword. She behaves like a little brat! Don''t let her out so casually."

    Li Moying''s lips curled upwards. This little fox¡­ was she jealous?

    He didn''t dare to voice out his thinking, so he solemnly nodded his head. "That''s my intention too. The Amethyst Light Sword is after all, a Half Divine Relic. If other people were to see though it, it will probably cause unnecessary problems for us. Even if I have to use it in future, I''ll also try not to lift the seal. That makes it much safer."

    Usually the armament spirits of Profound Armaments, were sealed within the engraved patterns of the sword veins. They would only be activated if their masters use their Profound Strength to lift the seal, then will the armament spirit appear.

    Profound weapons with armament spirits were able to release its full potential. Otherwise it was no different from an eighth grade armament.

    As long as Li Moying do not lift the sealon the Amethyst Light Sword, it would at most look like an ordinary eighth grade profound armament. The difference between an eight and ninth grade wasparable to heaven and earth. Due to the fact that there were few ninth grade Profound Armaments, there were plentiful of eighth grade weapons around.

    In this way, the prowess of the Amethyst Light Sword would naturally be weaker but it was more than enough.

    Huang Yueli nodded delightfully, pleased with Li Moying''s answer. This chaperone was worth the price¡­

    As they chatted nonchntly, Huang Yueli suddenly felt a chill back her spine and this raised her rms!

    Her instincts told her danger was approaching!

    Huang Yueli had yet to react and the man beside her had already pulled her into his arms.

    She heard a sound of sneering and right before her eyes, fresh blood was spilled!

 Chapter 405: Use his life to protect her

    <h4>Chapter 405: Use his life to protect her</h4>

    "Wha¡­ what''s happening¡­"

    Huang Yueli eyes were popping out in surprise.

    A bloodshed Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard leapt upwards from behind. Its sharp ws were deeply etched into Li Moying''s back.

    Fresh blood soaked through the back of Li Moying''s clothes.

    Huang Yueli, on the other hand, was embraced tightly in Li Moying''s arms, protected from any source of harm.

    ---------------------------------------

    Li Moying and the Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard were engaged into a fierce battle. Finally, Li Moying pierced through its heart and it fell dead instantly.

    At that moment, all of Li Moying''s thoughts were on Huang Yueli. He thought she had gotten into an ident and was worried throughout the entire night¡­ He wanted to confirm her safety and at the same time, educate thisss about his love. Hence he didn''t double check if the Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard was really dead.

    His swordy had always been precise, without making any mistakes.

    However this Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard''s heart was positioned differently from others. It''s heart was inclined to the right side, therefore although Li Moying had pierced through its body, it missed the vital spot.

    It was unconscious but had not died.

    After that, when Li Moying and Huang Yueli entered the Armament Refining Hall and spent a substantial amount of time opening the furnace, the bickering over the Amethyst Light Sword caused amotion.

    At this point of time, the Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard which was left outside in the front hall was slowly awakening.

    It hid behind the door, waiting for them to reappear. When they were caught unaware, it snuck an attack from behind!

    This was a smart leopard. It knew that Huang Yueli was the weaker one and attempted to attack her first, followed by the other!

    It had been proven that its choice is the correct one. Huang Yueli indeed didn''t notice the fluctuations of the Seventh Tier Magical Beast''s Profound Energy.

    Li Moying''s first instinct was to use his body to shield her from its attack.

    The Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard let out a howl when it struck its target.

    Its hatred towards Li Moying was immensely high; now that it has inflicted injury on him, it felt exceptional as though it could now take its revenge!

    The Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard wanted to use this opportunity to strike Li Moying down once and for all.

    At this point, it saw Li Moying turned around and a sh of lighting came charging towards it. It was struck by the electric current and was roasted to a crisp. Immediately, it fell heavily on the ground.

    This round, it was finally dead.

    The biggest problem was Li Moying was seriously injured too.

    After his finishing move, as if he had used up all his energy, he fell towards the direction of Huang Yueli.

    She hurriedly ran forward to catch him and her hands were immediately stained with his blood. This made her panic.

    "Li¡­ Li Moying¡­ you¡­ you¡­"

    She didn''t know what to say at all. She tried to talk but tears kept rolling down her face.

    She really didn''t expect that when she ran into danger, this man''s first reaction was to use his life to protect her! Without any further consideration!

    He¡­ why on earth did he do this?

    Both of them were unrted, and at most, they had only known each other for about a month. He kept wooing her but she rejected him time after time!

    To be honest, she wasn''t anyone to him at all!

    If Li Moying had not thrown himself at her, she might have been the one who was seriously injured, or maybe even dead. But he definitely wouldn''t be injured to this extent¡­

    Why on earth¡­ did he do this?

    "You¡­¡­are you¡­injured?" Li Moying''s deadly white lips barely mouthed these words.

 Chapter 406: Li Moying, You Big Idiot!

    <h4>Chapter 406: Li Moying, You Big Idiot!</h4>

    Huang Yueli''s eyes turned red again.

    Li Moying had suffered a serious injury, and the first thing on his mind was to ask if she was injured!

    This man¡­¡­ really¡­

    She covered Li Moying''s mouth and told him, "You¡­ you better stop talking. Let''s go outside, I''ll support you!"

    Due to the unforseen circumstances earlier, Li Moying used his formidable lighting profound skill.

    Lighting skill''s attack skills are ranked number one in terms of power ranking. Because such a formidable skill was used in a small area, it caused a deep crack on the apex of the cave dwelling.

    Signs were hinting the cave might copse anytime. Small rocks were falling on their heads and tiny, long cracks started forming on the walls of the caves.

    Huang Yueli knew that this cave would not be able tost beyond the time needed to brew a cup of tea and since it was obvious that Li Moying was unable to make any major movements by himself, she offered her support to bring him out of this cave dwelling.

    Otherwise both of them would be buried alive.

    She held on tightly to support his waist and back, and allowed him to lean his entire weight against her small frame. In a split second, his masculine body frame almost crushed her.

    She hurriedly initiated her Profound Energy and propped him up.

    "Go, let''s go quickly!", Huang Yueli clinched him and trudged out.

    But no matter how she much energy she used, his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, unable to move him at all.

    "You¡­ Li Moying, are you awake?"

    "Humm¡­", he answered feebly, with his head resting on Huang Yueli''s shoulder.

    "Persevere on and coordinate with me to bring you out of this cave, it''s going to copse anytime! I really have no strength to drag you out¡­"

    "Un¡­", Li Moying answered her.

    But even though she has exerted her energy, she was still unable to move him.

    "Wha¡­ what''s wrong with you? Don''t you want to continue living anymore?"

    An annoyed Huang Yueli could feel that Li Moying didn''t want to move at all. Even if it was an unconscious person, the total weight shouldn''t be more than 100kg. After all, she was a martial practitioner. There''s no reason that she was unable to move him at all.

    What''s more, this was not time for him to be willful!

    Li Moying gasped and whispered in her ear, "Magical Beast Core¡­"

    Huang Yueli couldn''t hear clearly, "What did you say?"

    "S¡­ Seventh¡­Tier fire attribute¡­ demonic beast''s¡­ magical beast core¡­"

    Huang Yueli couldn''t believe her ears!

    Seventh Tier Fire Attribute magical beast core!

    Li Moying still remembered!!

    That item was in her list that she gave Li Moying before they entered the Dark Moon Forest!

    "At this time, you''re still thinking about the Magical Beast Core? The room is going to copse anytime now, and your injuries¡­ we cannot wait any longer! Let''s go now!"

    Li Moying was insistent, "Go¡­ retrieve¡­ the Magical¡­ Beast Core¡­"

    "I''m not going!"

    "¡­Go retrieve¡­¡­"

    He sounded like he was on hisst breadth and yet he was so obstinate. Huang Yueli was at her wits end.

    Gritting her teeth, she could only oblige to his wishes.

    Luckily the corpse of the Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard was just by her feet, and it was already burnt to a crisp. The charred skin had curled upwards.

    Huang Yueli knelt down beside it, took out her dagger, cut a small incision and easily obtained the Magical Beast Core.

    Li Moying''s face shed a weak, pale smile.

    "I have done¡­ all the things¡­ that I promised¡­ You¡­ must also¡­ do what you¡­ have promised me¡­ okay? Hmm?"

    "Ok your head! Li Moying, You Big Idiot!" Huang Yueli choked with emotions.

 Chapter 407: Feeding medicine

    <h4>Chapter 407: Feeding medicine</h4>

    She wanted to use all her might and wake him up, asking him what he has on his mind!

    At this crucial moment of life and death, he wasn''t concerned about his injuries, nor was he worried about the consequences of excessively bleeding. He was actually worried about the Magical Beast Core!

    It was indeed difficult to obtain a Seventh Grade fire attribute Magical Beast Core. But what about it? If they missed this chance, they could always hunt for another. It would just take a bit more time.

    Was he so persistent because she said she had ''urgent need'' for it?

    Even if Huang Yueli had thousands of words now, she was unable to convey it to Li Moying.

    After she collected the Magical Beast Core, he lost consciousness and helplessly fell into her embrace.

    At this moment, half of Master Yun Tian''s cave dwelling had already copsed. There was no time to waste.

    Huang Yueli hastily dragged Li Moying, not sparing any effort, trudged towards the outside of the cave.

    Finally, she seed in bringing Li Moying out of the debacle before it copsed fully.

    Outside the cave where she had spent the night before, there were no signs of human habitation.

    Huang Yueli carefully supported Li Moying to lie down on a piece of considerably smooth ground andy him with his back facing upwards. Using a dagger, she carefully separated the clothes on his back, exhibiting his wounds.

    Just one look and it made Huang Yueli''s heart wince.

    The scar started from his left shoulder andsting all the way to his left waist. It was deep and malevolent. Due to the fact that the Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard had the fire attribute, this wound seemed like a burn wound. The side of the skin looked like it was burnt, with an unnatural hinge of purplish ck colour.

    Li Moying was in a state ofatose, which allowed Huang Yueli to do as she wished.

    Huang Yueli frowned and using her mental concentration, she entered the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    In the Hall''s cupboards, there were plenty of pills with different varieties. A pity the Level was too low, it were all Second Level Upper Grade pills. However, Li Moying''s injury was caused by a Seventh Tier Demonic Beast. The medicinal effect of the pills would not be able to help him much.

    However, it was still better than nothing. Since there were so many pills, perhaps consuming inrge volumes might have a superposition effect.

    Huang Yueli read thebels on the medicinal bottles, selected a few which were of use and stuffed it all in her sleeves.

    As if struck by a brainwave, she recalled the Spirit Saint Spring in the courtyard.

    The Saint Spring Water was not only effective in nourishing the soul, it was extremely effective in healing wounds.

    Huang Yueli searched for an extrarge pail and scooped up an entire pail full of Saint Spring Water, bringing it to the world outside.

    The wound on Li Moying''s back was fairly easy to treat. Although the wound looked sinister, he was lucky it didn''t hurt his internal organs. The serious part was that he lost a huge amount of blood.

    Huang Yueli was not the type of girl who would tremble at the sight of blood. In this sort of circumstances, she was unusually tranquil and unflustered.

    She kept to the working order of using the Saint Spring Water to wash his wound, followed by applying crushed medical pills on the wound. Lastly she used a clean white cloth to bandage the wounded area.

    In between the process, Li Moying had moved once or twice but it was a type of reflex and not because he awoke.

    Afterpleting the treatment of his wound, she proceeded to change the posture of the unconscious Li Moying, allowing his head toy on herp. Supporting the back of his head, she tried to feed him the medicinal pills.

    Li Moying''s pale lips opened slightly as she pushed a pill into his mouth. Using a cup of Saint Spring Water, she tried to make him swallow the pill.

 Chapter 408: Ice cold lips

    <h4>Chapter 408: Ice cold lips</h4>

    Li Moying had lost all consciousness hence there was no way that he could swallow the pills at all.

    The Saint Spring Water brimmed out from the corners of his mouth while the pills remained inside his mouth.

    An anxious Huang Yueli furiously retorted, "Can''t you just take your medication? Annoying! You were conscious earlier! Why didn''t youe out with me to treat your injury while you were conscious! Why must you insist on obtaining the Magical Beast Core! See, now you can''t even take your medication!! Do you wish to die?"

    No matter how madly she retialiated, it was as though she was talking to a wall, casting pearls before a swine.

    Li Moying couldn''t hear anything hence he would not have any response towards her threats.

    As his face turned paler and paler, Huang Yueli became more distressed.

    She bowed her head down and took a mouthful of Saint Spring Water, then pressed her lips against Li Moying''s lips.

    His usually fervent thin lips had turned icy cold and was trembling slightly.

    Huang Yueli carefully ferried the Spring water into his mouth but he was not swallowing the water, merely holding it with in.

    She was at her wits end, so she stuck out her delicate tongue and pushed the pill deeper. Once it has slid into his throat, it choked him slightly and in response, he swallowed the pill.

    Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly took another mouthful of Saint Spring Water. Changing to another pill, she continued to feed Li Moying the medication.

    Although simple, this method proved to be effective as Li Moying had already taken various types of medicinal pills.

    After she had finished feeding him all the medications, Huang Yueli entered the Sky Phoenix Ring and took with her the tent which they had used several days ago and the nket which Little Phoenix carefully kept away,id it on the ground in a bid to allow Li Moying to feel morefortable.

    It was just too bad that the bedding Little Phoenix used was too small. It could only cover part of his torso, exposing his hands and feet.

    Still, it was better than nothing.

    Since he was already seriously injured, It wasn''t advisable for Li Moying to catch a cold.

    Following that Huang Yueli set up a Beast Diversion Array before squeezing back into the tent.

    The night went by peacefully. There were no incidents nor signs of any powerful Magical Beasts prowling around.

    However, Li Moying did not awake the next morning.

    Huang Yueli was extremely worried.

    Although she wasn''t a professional physician or Alchemy Master, she was still a Ninth Realm expert in her past life. There went plenty of scenarios where she had to go through fire and water, so injuries were part and parcel of life. Injuries such as being wed by Magical Beasts weremonly seen, so naturally she had some understanding of this.

    Li Moying''s injury was more of a superficial one as it had not affected his internal organs.

    The main reason for loss of consciousness wasrgely due to the huge amount of blood lost.

    Even though the pills were of lower-grade quality, since he had swallowed that much of a quantity, it should more or less have an effect. Not to mention there was the Saint Spring Water which had the magical effect of neutralising decays and contusions, by right, he should have awaken by now.

    Huang Yueli took his pulse and suddenly realised that his condition was more serious that she had expected.

    Li Moying''s internal breathe had became very messy; he had severely lost arge amount of Profound energy. It was obvious that his internal injury was extremely serious!

    Thinking back to the moment he rushed into the cave dwelling to look for her, that travel-worn look, Huang Yueli guessed that he might have obtained an internal injury elsewhere. Because of her, he did not have enough time to recuperate, only relying on medicinal pills and his internal breathe to reduce the impact of his internal injury.

    Thereafter, due to the surprise attack from the Flowing Cloud Fire Leopard, it caused a deep wound from its vicious wing. His internal injury probably was triggered because his bodily functions were weakened!

 Chapter 409: Li Moying awakens

    <h4>Chapter 409: Li Moying awakens</h4>

    If an internal injury was not treated fully, the next time it rpsed, the aftermath would be multiplied several folds!

    This was the real reason why Li Moying did not wake up.

    However, even though Huang Yueli knew the reason, there was nothing she could do.

    She had no idea where they were now, nor which way should they head towards. Neither did she knew how much time it would it take to leave the Dark Moon Forest.

    What''s more, both of them were in the restricted zone of the Dark Moon Forest, if they did not have a clear direction to follow, they may meet with some high level Demonic Beasts. With Li Moying heavily wounded, in this type of situation, there was only one death route for this pair of mandarin ducks.

    With Li Moying''s current condition, it would be better for him to not move around.

    There was one thing worth rejoicing - there were varieties of pills in the Huang Yueli''s Sky Phoenix Ring. That included plentiful of Abstinence Pills and Saint Spring Water.

    With just this two items, it would sustain them for an entire year in the deep hills.

    Huang Yueli decided to stay put. After she had carefully observed the surroundings and set up the necessary concealment Arrays, she focused all her attention on taking care of Li Moying.

    Three days had passed. The wound on Li Moying''s back started to show signs of healing under the daily cleansing of the Saint Spring Water.

    However, he had not awaken.

    The most important task that Huang Yueli needed to do daily is to feed him medication.

    As Li Moying did not show any signs of consciousness, for the past three days, she fed him via mouth continuously for three meals per day.

    Initially she felt embarrassed. Luckily Li Moying was in an unconscious state and was not able to see the entire scene. After that, she started to get used to it.

    A handsome man who was unable to move; she could treat him like a rag doll.

    On the morning of the fourth day, Huang Yueli proceeded to feed him his medication.

    Li Moying''s good-looking face still showed a pale, greyishplexion; that pair of deep, serene eyes were closed tightly. There were even dark eye circles. His longshes were thick and ck yet not overbearing, giving him a delicate temperament.

    Huang Yueli''s fingers involuntarily brushed across the bridge of his nose.

    The Li Moying now, looked even more outstanding than usual. Normally his overbearing and imposing figure gave out an extremely oppressing feeling. Because of this, it made others neglect the fact that his looks were too bewitching.

    She picked the little white porcin bottle and poured out a pill. Holding the pill in her mouth, she took a mouthful of Saint Spring Water. Exactly as what she did for the past three days, she ced her lips on Li Moying''s lips.

    She was already experienced in feeding medication so this round was very smoothly executed.

    As she was preparing to withdraw her tongue, a soft thing suddenly approached her and twirled around her tongue, yfully frolicking.

    Huang Yueli''s mind turned nk. After a couple of breaths, she suddenly reacted.

    This was Li Moying''s tongue!

    This man had awoken?

    Huang Yueli was startled and opened her eyes wide. She saw Li Moying''s eyes stirring but had not opened. Only his tongue was sliding around in her mouth.

    For convenience''s sake to feed medication, she had allowed Li Moying''s head to rest on her thigh.

    This position was just too ambiguous.

    Huang Yueli''s face instantly turned beet-red and her heart tangled together.

    When¡­ did this man awaken? Why was there no warning signs at all?

    And the minute he awoke was to do something so amorous¡­¡­ and he¡­ he¡­ in spite of everything ¡­ if it wasn''t for the fact that while he was saving her, he incurred such a serious injury, she would have definitely taught him a lesson!

 Chapter 410: What dayâ€¦is it today?

    <h4>Chapter 410: What day¡­is it today?</h4>

    Huang Yueli hurriedly stepped backwards.

    This was executed sessfully because Li Moying had no strength at all to stop her from departing.

    As if a cat''s tail which was trodden, Huang Yueli nudged sideways and asked, "Li¡­ Li Moying, have you awoken? Do you feel better? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"

    Li Moying slowly opened his eyes, but that pair of ck and white eyeballs were now surrounded by bloody red veins; he looked terrifying.

    "L¡­ Li''er¡­"

    He opened his mouth to speak but his voice sounded weak and hoarse, making it difficult to hear what he was saying.

    Huang Yueli knew his injuries were serious but she had not expected his condition to be that awful after he gain back his consciousness.

    Looked like the internal injury Li Moying suffered was much more serious than what she had expected initially.

    She couldn''t afford to care about awkwardness and moved next to Li Moying. She ced her palm on his forehead and realised that his fever had not subsided.

    Frowning and with a troubled expression, she asked, "Li Moying, how¡­ how exactly are you feeling now? Your condition is very bad. Although your external wound have recovered mostly, but your internal injury¡­¡­"

    "I¡­ I know¡­", he replied softly.

    Huang Yueli urged, "Then what should we do? Do you have any way to contact your Sect? I had thought of waiting for Mo Yi and the rest toe and rescue you since you were unable to move, but it looks like¡­ Your injuries¡­ we cannot wait any further¡­"

    Li Moying closed his eyes, as if he was tired out from just speaking.

    He didn''t reply Huang Yueli''s question, instead he asked, "What day¡­ is it today¡­?"

    Huang Yueli told him, "Today is the fourth day since you were injured, so today is the 15th day of March¡­"

    "What?? Already the 15th?"

    Li Moying suddenly cried out in surprise.

    His forehead started to spring out beads of cold sweat, he was appalled!

    Luckily he managed to wake up today, otherwise¡­

    However there wasn''t enough time now. His injuries, were too serious that he was unable to move¡­

    How could he rush back in time?

    Huang Yueli misunderstood his meaning and anxiously said, "Yea, you were unconscious for so many days! Do you know how worried I was! We have to quickly contact Mo Yi¡­¡­"

    Li Moying said in a low voice, "My¡­ interspatial ring¡­ should¡­ have emergency¡­ medication¡­¡­"

    His deadly pale lips were moving but Huang Yueli had to ster herself on him in order to be able to hear what he was saying.

    This lovable little fox was worried sick; her eyes were red and her hair was messy, and she was sticking close to him.

    This scenario made Li Moying weakly curled the side of his lips, giving a faint smile.

    What a waste¡­ this little thing practically threw herself at him¡­ But there wasn''t anything he can do now!

    However, looking at how worried she was for him, Li Moying felt heartened. For this expression that she showed, it was worth getting another serious injury as such!

    Hiang Yueli looked at him intensely, "You have medication? Quickly, bring it out!"

    Li Moying lightly took a breadth, bearing with the sharp pain, he forced himself to concentrate and opened his interspatial ring

    The next moment, he held a porcin bottle in his hand.

    Huang Yueli swiftly received the bottle, "Are you sure this is effective? Then again, the medication you brought along are definitely¡­ high-quality¡­ grade¡­ products¡­ Wait, What Is This?!"

 Chapter 411: Red Scorpion Blood Transfusion Pill

    <h4>Chapter 411: Red Scorpion Blood Transfusion Pill</h4>

    Initially, Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief. But after she opened the bottle cap and took out the pill, her face changed upon one nce at the pill!

    Li Moying was actually preparing to eat this type of medication!

    She was still in disbelief so she took up the pill and sniffed a whiff of it.

    In her previous life when she met with danger, she had no choice but to take a pill to save her life. Her memory had always been excellent so if she had taken a certain pill, she would definitely be able to recognise it!

    "Li Moying! Do you know what medication is this? Did you take the wrong medication? At this critical moment, can you please be more reliable? You can eat indiscriminately but you cannot anyhow swallow pills!"

    An astonished hue shed across Li Moying''s eyes.

    "You¡­ you know¡­ what medication¡­ is this?"

    The medicinal pill that he had taken out was extremely rare; it could not be purchased in the market and if you were not an experienced and knowledgeable expert, most people would not be able to recognise it.

    An exasperated Huang Yueli retorted, "Why can''t I recognise it! On the contrary, do you know what pill is this? The Red Scorpion Blood Transfusion Pill! Do you know what it is used for? Oh, of course you know, the pill belongs to you. Can you just bring out any dangerous medication like this? Quickly keep it! Bring me the actual medicinal pill!"

    Li Moying coughed and in a low voice, "I¡­ know¡­ this is¡­ the pill I want¡­ to take¡­"

    "What nonsense are you talking about! Don''t you cherish your life anymore! Taking this type of pill will only give a temporary effect. The damage it causes to your body is way more serious that you can expect! You''re already seriously wounded, please don''t take your own body as a joke?"

    He had yet toplete his sentence when Huang Yueli started to scream at him.

    The Red Scorpion Blood Transfusion Pill was a Sixth Grade Upper Grade Pill. The main ingredient used to refine the pill was the Phoenix Tail Red Scorpion, a Sixth Tier Magical Beast''s poisonous sac found on the tip of the tail. The poisonous sac was then refined into an extraordinary type of pill.

    It''s effect was to use the poisonous nature of the Phoenix Tail Red Scorpion to stimte the practitioner''s hidden capability.

    Once the pill was taken, the entire body would feel numbed. Even if the Profound Energy was all used up, with the effect of the Red Scorpion Blood Transfusion Pill, it could pull out at least 80% of fighting strength.

    Unfortunately, the effect could notst long, at most for 2 hours before it loses its magic.

    What''s worse, the side effects were very obvious. Just taking one pill alone, the poisonous nature of the Phoenix Tail Red Scorpion would infuse into the meridians, which might also affect the cultivation. The entire body would be in a state of poor health in the first month and even after three months, the health status would not recover to its original state.

    Generally speaking, unless the practitioner fell into impasse where the situation was either to kill or to be killed, under such circumstances would they take the risk to take a pill. Even if 2 hours had passed and the effect had faded, at least there was a chance of survival.

    However, Li Moying''s situation was totally different.

    At the present moment, he had managed to pull through the from the critical condition. Although his internal injury was still severe, he would still be able to hang on for some time until Mo Yi and the rest found them. Taking the risk to take this medication was simply looking for death!

    Li Moying looked at the little fox''s furious expression and quietly sighed.

    He hadn''t expected that this little thing to be so knowledgeable, that she could recognise this type of upper grade pill.

    He was still thinking, since Huang Yueli didn''t know what this pill was, after he had taken the pill and led them out of this ce, even after she understood what had happened, it would not matter anymore.

    But¡­¡­ Now¡­¡­

    Li Moying was insistent, "Give me¡­¡­"

    "No way! I''m confiscating this bottle of medication!"

    Huang Yueli''s fingers grasped tightly on the bottle, holding the pill in her palm, she put her hand behind her back determined not to let him snatch it from her.

 Chapter 412: Give up that idea

    <h4>Chapter 412: Give up that idea</h4>

    "Li''er¡­ This is my¡­ medication¡­ even if I''m not¡­¡­ taking it¡­ You still have to¡­return it back¡­"

    Huang Yueli stood stagnant.

    That''s right. The pill belonged to him, and it was a Sixth Level Upper Grade Pill which was worth loads of silver. It didn''t make any sense for her to snatch away.

    But this man was obviously not going to listen to her. Should the pill fell into his hands, she guaranteed that he would immediately swallow it!

    Her eyebrows creased but in an instant, she found the perfect reasonable excuse.

    "Weren''t you saying that you have sold yourself to me? Then I''m your mistress! All your fortunes should rightfully belong to me, and needless to say, that includes this bottle of Red Scorpion Blood Transfusion Pill!"

    Li Moying had never expected her to say such a thing and he waspletely stupefied.

    Huang Yueli gleefully shot a nce at him and righteously kept the bottle.

    Li Moying didn''t know whether tough or cry.

    Did this little thing knew what she was saying?

    Earlier she was determined not to ept him and rather gave the Amethyst Light Sword as a gift! Now? Contrary to what one might expect, she dared to say anything?

    If it was in normal times, Li Moying would not hesitate to take liberties with her, but now that he didn''t have any strength at all¡­¡­

    He sighed inwardly, loathing his current condition - weak!

    Heavens knows, he had not incurred such a serious injury for many years, and it had to happen at this kind of timing!

    Li Moying''s majestic eyebrows knot into a line and his facial expression looked slightly paler than before.

    "Li''er¡­ S¡­ Stop fooling around¡­ give me the medication, I¡­ I must eat it¡­"

    "No Way! I will never let you take this type of medication! Listen to me and lie down quietly! Calmly internalise your breathing and convalescent. Although this method is slow, it can help to improve the condition of your internal injury. This is much better than you taking medicine indiscriminately!"

    "Li''er¡­¡­"

    Huang Yueli turned herself around, pretending not to hear anything.

    "Please listen to me¡­"

    She continued to ignore him.

    Li Moying had no choice but to continue uttering.

    "Please stop fooling around¡­ I really need to¡­ Need to rush back¡­ by the 15th day of March¡­"

    "Rush back? Back to where?", Huang Yueli couldn''t help herself from questioning him.

    "My sect¡­¡­"

    "Your sect!", Huang Yueli retorted, "No! Impossible! With your current condition, you''re intending to rush back all the way to your sect? And within one day, its just not possible, okay?"

    "At least¡­ can''t stay here¡­ must find¡­ Mo Yi¡­"

    "Then we''ll wait for him here! There must be some way that you can contact him right!"

    "By the time he rushes here, there will not be enough time¡­ My speed is much faster¡­ I have¡­ to find him¡­¡­"

    "That is not funny at all! No means no! Give up that idea!"

    Huang Yueli was almost driven mad!

    She had never encountered such a stubborn mule of a man. Did he even bother about his own body condition?

    He was already seriously injured to this extend. What matter was so important that he needed to rush back within the same day? Even if it was something major, could it be more important than his own condition?

    Huang Yueli steeled her heart, determined not to give him the medication bottle.

    "Alright then¡­", Li Moying finally gave in.

    "That''s more like it!"

    "Li''er¡­"

    Hearing Li Moying calling for her, she turned around.

    Now that he''s the injured party, as long as he''s not insistent on taking medicine indiscriminately, she would still be able to satisfy his needs.

    However, when she turned around, arge force was emitted causing her to lose her bnce.

 Chapter 413 - Use the time wisely, letâ€™s kiss

    <h4>Chapter 413: Use the time wisely, let¡¯s kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli had not expected to be ambushed, and Li Moying¡¯s strength overwhelmed hers by quite an amount. When she was pulled over, she fell towards the ground.

    ¡°Hey... What are you intending to do??¡±

    When she was almost reaching the ground, the pulling force disappeared.

    Huang Yueli quickly steadied herself and turned her head around fiercely.

    Taking a stare, she broke out in cold sweat!

    Li Moying took the chance while she was repositioning herself, swiftly took away the bottle in her hand, opened the bottle cap and in an instance, took out three pills and delivered it straight to his mouth!

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t believe her eyes!

    She rushed over in bid to stop Li Moying.

    However it was toote.

    He leaned slightly against the mountain wall and stuffed three Red Scorpion Blood Transfusion pills into his mouth and swallowed it.

    After taking the pills, his grip loosened and the pill bottle tumbled onto the ground. His face turned pale-white as his entire body started to slid down against the mountain wall.

    It seemed that the two simple actions of snatching and swallowing the pills had sapped all the remaining energy in his body!

    ¡°Li Moying, are you crazy! I¡¯ve already told you that you¡¯re not allowed to eat the pill! Why did you still do that? And you actually snatched it from my hands! Do you still desire to continue living on?? Who was the one who said he will sell himself to me? How dare you sneak an attack on your mistress!!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyelids were half closed and he didn¡¯t make a single sound. Perhaps it was more appropriate to say that he had no energy to talk at all.

    Huang Yueli pounced towards him and inserted her long, slender fingers into his mouth in an attempt to dig out the pills!

    However, the medication have already been ingested. No matter how indignant she felt, there was nothing she could do!

    Just as her face was filled with despair and prepared to give up, her fingers suddenly felt a surge of warmth.

    She stared nkly and suddenly raised her chin. It was unclear when did Li Moying became clear-headed, his eyes were wide open and crystal clear, with some hints of seductiveness and evilness. It was as if he was the same as per normal!

    Unexpectedly, the Red Scorpion Blood Transfusion Pill took effect so quickly!

    ¡°You! You lunatic!¡±

    As Huang Yueli was about to fly into a rage, her fingers felt a ticklish sensation.

    That weird feeling, was as if... as if this man was licking her!

    She blushed immediately, with embarrassed and annoyed emotions overflowing, she attempted to draw back her fingers.

    Drawing back the corners of his mouth, Li Moying released her fingers. But following that, he stretched out his arm and hooked her waist towards him.

    Huang Yueli fell totally into his embrace.

    Li Moying lowered his head and said in an amorous tone, breathing into her ears, ¡°Li¡¯er, when I was unconscious, you voluntarily offered your kisses to me daily. Although I could not move, my entire body could feel it. You don¡¯t know what type of fire did you light up in me!¡±

    ¡°Wh..What?! What¡¯s do you mean by voluntarily kissing you? That¡¯s called feeding you medication!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned redder and redder, as if blood was going to pour out!

    Oh... my....god...Had he been able to feel the entire process? Then... then.....

    Li Moying looked at her sheepish look and a sense of tenderness filled his heart. The usual perceptive look in his eyes started to add a hinge of gentleness.

    He lowered his head and gave a kiss on the corner of Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth, ¡°You are so cute, I wish I can properly kiss you but now we do not have any time to lose. We only have two hours, so let¡¯s use the time wisely!¡±

    ¡°What... ki...kiss me? You¡¯re not allowed to get fresh with me!¡±, Huang Yueli flew into a rage out of humiliation, with the intention to push him aside.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression suddenly turned solemn.

 Chapter 414 - Leaving the restricted zone

    <h4>Chapter 414: Leaving the restricted zone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Hug me around my waist, tighter, quickly! We have to move out now!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue arguing with him.

    His current ¡®tip-top¡¯ condition was exchanged by taking the pills, so there was no time to waste!

    She hurriedly adjusted her posture.

    Shortly afterwards, Li Moying took a huge leap and started to fly upwards. Just one leap and they have already passed several meters high. With the help of the rocks which grew on the sides of the mountain, they were practically flying and ascending along the cliff.

    Huang Yueli hugged on tightly, her face leaning against his sturdy chest.

    Although the ascending speed was fast, it was very stable. Li Moying intentionally protected her, bringing her into his embrace, sheltering her against the howling wind and any small rocks which could hurt her.

    Huang Yueli stayed within his embrace and felt exceptional safe. It was as though if they met with any kinds of danger, this man had enough strength and determination to protect her.

    Only, she felt restless and slightly afraid.

    Because this was not his actual peak performance, rather he was still suffering from heavy internal injury and took the Red Scorpion Blood Transfusion Pills, which was why he had the ability to leap onto roofs and vault over walls!

    Earlier, he was weakened to that state, could he really handle everything now? Once the effect of the pill is lost, what would happen to him then? His internal injury was already very serious, now that he had taken this type of medication.....

    Huang Yueli simply could not imagine, what price would Li Moying need to pay in future!

    Very soon, both of them descended on the top of the cliff.

    Li Moying surveyed the surroundings and said, ¡°Between Mo Yi and me, there is a spiritual footprint. Unfortunately it has been several days so the effect of the footprint has greatly weakened. My spiritual recognition is weaker, perception has also decreased, so I can only roughly tell where is he located now.¡±

    Huang Yueli anxiously asked, ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    Li Moying replied, ¡°He should already have descended the mountain and nning to enter the restricted zone to look for us. The distance is very far away. But since I have already left that area, he should be able to sense it. He will then rush over to meet us halfway. We must quickly be on our way, grab hold of me tightly.¡±

    Huang Yueliplied and grabbed his clothes, but she could not stop wondering. After contemting for a while, she decided to ask.

    ¡°What....what urgent matter do you have, that you need to hurry so much? For the sake of hurrying, you¡¯re even willing to take the Red Scorpion Blood Transfusion Pill? I really don¡¯t understand.....¡±

    Li Moying lowered his head and looked at her, heaving a sigh but stopped at that.

    ¡°I... didn¡¯t want to hide this from you. But it¡¯s a long story, even if I exined now, it will be unclear. Anyway this matter has something to do with the reason why I need your help to refine the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror. After we have found Mo Yi, I¡¯ll slowly exin the details!¡±

    Hearing the four words ¡°Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror¡±, Huang Yueli bit her lips and stopped asking.

    She had long suspected that Li Moying wanted to refine the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror to cure some illness for ady. And now that he said he had to rush back urgently, surely it should be rted to this matter??

    Didn¡¯t that mean, he had some rtionship with thatdy?

    Who on earth was she?

    The more Huang Yueli¡¯s was curious, the more she couldn¡¯t open her mouth. She was also afraid of finding out the answer.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t managed to guess what she had on her mind. Seeing her obediently bowing her head, he immediately surrounded her and prepared to leave.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli suddenly rose her head and shouted out in shock.

    ¡°Li Moying, be careful!¡±

 Chapter 415 - Only two hours

    <h4>Chapter 415: Only two hours</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    At the same moment, Li Moying had sensed a foreboding and turned his head around.

    In the middle of the sky were two humongous White Winged Golden Crested Vultures, pping its huge wings and speedily flying towards them!

    Those white tail feathers and golden wings were radiating under the sunlight. When their wings pped, sever branches on the trees snapped as though a typhoon had swept across the forest.

    The two vultures whined as they flew nearer and without any hesitation, they charged towards the direction where Huang Yueli was.

    Li Moying dodged and immediately stood in front to shield her.

    Huang Yueli frowned, silently feeling remorseful.

    As expected, these two White Winged Golden Crested Vultures were here because of the disappearance of their little one. She was licked by them before so it was the unique smell that emitted from her body which lured them here.

    At that time when she left, she had nned in advance that once she got out of the danger zone, she would change and bath in the Saint Water Spring to eliminate the smells.

    Thereafter, she had entered Master Yun Tian¡¯s cave dwelling and with Li Moying being seriously injured hence she had almost forgotten about this matter.

    When they were in the mountains, because Huang Yueli set up the Beast Diversion Array so it did not capture the attention of the White Winged Golden Crested Vultures.

    Now that they had left the safety zone of the Beast Diversion Array, they had stopped by the vultures¡¯ nest on their ascent up the cliff.

    In this way, it was equivalent to Huang Yueli walking straight into the trap, exposing herself to Vulture Daddy and Vulture Mummy.

    While Huang Yueli was still pondering, one of the vultures aggressively pounced over in an attempt to capture her.

    Li Moying turned his fingers and drew out the Amethyst Light Sword from his Realm Ring. A sh of lighting struck and a stream of sword aura shot out towards the eye of the White Winged Golden Crested Vulture.

    ¡°Chirp...!!!¡±

    The vulture gave a loud cry and blood streamed out, causing it to step backwards by several meters.

    Upon seeing its partner injured, the other vulture was both filled with rage and anxiety and unusually pounced over aggressively!

    These two White Winged Golden Crested Vultures were Seventh Tier Magical Beasts!

    When they attacked together, it would be equivalent to a Eighth Degree Realm expert attacking at the same time! What¡¯s more, these two Vultures were a couple, so they were well coordinated, helping each other to take cover and action at the right moment. The intensity of their power was extremely high!

    Despite the fact that she had confidence in Li Moying¡¯s capability, her heart was still pounding madly as if it was about to jump straight out of her mouth anytime.

    They were two Seventh Tier Magical Beasts!

    Handling one vulture, of course it wouldn¡¯t pose any problem. But how about two? His cultivation was only at Ninth Level of the Sixth Degree Realm. Even if his fighting strength was exceptional, could he handle two Seventh Tier Magical Beasts?

    Moreover, he still had a serious internal injury. Under this circumstances, although he had took the Red Scorpion Blood Transfusion Pills to control his injury, he was only able to release 80% of his actual strength!

    Even at his peak, he might not be able to handle two of these Seventh Tier Magical Beasts, what more about now...

    It is what it is.

    Li Moying was as fast as lightning, continued unleashing his Profound Energy with various types of Thunder attribute Profound Skills which almost turned the forest into ruins.

    Despite all these, none of the two vultures were defeated nor did they leave.

    Li Moying¡¯s movements slowly turned sluggish.

    Although he had the upper hand now, if it was in normal times, he could have won easily if he persevered.

    Huang Yueli knew clearly that he was not able tost for long as he only had two hours of battle strength!

 Chapter 416 - Amethyst Light Sword, Unseal!

    <h4>Chapter 416: Amethyst Light Sword, Unseal!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    They must settle this duel in the shortest time possible!

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth and took out the remaining two pieces of Thunder me Balls from her Sky Phoenix Ring. While the two White Winged Golden Crested Vultures were distracted by Li Moying¡¯s attacks, she quietly crept behind them.

    Following that, she used her special technique and threw out the two balls of Thunder me.

    Her aim was extremely urate, the two balls of Thunder mended directly on the vultures¡¯ backs.

    Aspared to the size of the White Winged Golden Crested Vultures, the effect was simply unnotable hence they didn¡¯t even notice the egg-like size of an injury.

    However at this moment, Huang Yueli softly shouted, ¡°Ignite!¡±

    The Thunder me Ball instantly exploded with True Phoenix mes bursting out, burning arge portion of the vultures¡¯ feathers.

    After the two balls had exploded, the fire did not diminish. Instead it turned into eight hooked daggers, deeply embedding into the back of the vultures!

    ¡°Choo~~! Chooo~~!¡±

    ¡°Choo~~! Chooo~~!¡±

    The two vultures were chirping in pain, turning their heads back to see what was hurting them.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli had snuck into the forest and hid behind a huge trunk of a thousand year old tree.

    Hearing the vultures¡¯ cry, she couldn¡¯t help but to snicker.

    These two Thunder me Balls were her ingenious Top Quality concealed weapons which were created at the peak quality of her current level! Even if it was a Seventh Tier Magical Beast, it would definitely be injured by its tremendous power.

    Knowing that the little fox was up to something, Li Moying reacted quickly and grabbed the opportunity.

    He grabbed tightly onto the Amethyst Light Sword with his hands and murmured in a low tone, ¡°Unseal!¡±

    Blinding purple rays emitted from the Amethyst Light Sword and dyed its surroundings into a shade of purple. Following that, Little Lc¡¯s figure reflected on top of the sword de.

    What¡¯s more, the size of her figure kept increasing till she matched the sizes of the White Winged Golden Crested Vultures.

    Little Lc¡¯s huge wings fluttered and the entire atmosphere was filled with electrode currents, making it hard to breathe.

    Li Moying pointed the tip of the sword towards the vultures and Little Lc immediately charged ahead.

    Every single time her wings pped, a bolt of electric current shot out. In an instance, the entire forest was covered with thunder and lightning, as if it had changed into a living hell.

    ¡°Cooo~~!¡±

    ¡°Cooo~~!¡±

    The two White Winged Golden Crested Vultures had yet to recover from the attack that Huang Yueli inflicted, therefore they were unable to resist against the violent force that Little Lc administered.

    Momentster, the two vultures were electrocuted beyond imagination, rolled their eyes and began to descend straight from the sky.

    Little Lc¡¯s form gradually became smaller till she reached the size of a normal human being. She had a smiling expression and excitably threw herself into Li Moying¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Master! Mr Handsome! Ultra-handsome master! Was I strong, incisive and capable? All these were for you, master! As long as I get to see your handsome face, I will be filled with motivation every day!¡±

    Little Lc rubbed the back of her head against Li Moying¡¯s arms intimately.

    Li Moying hadn¡¯t had enough time to response when he felt a prating line of sight staring straight at him.

    He hurriedly turned his hear and saw the expressionless Huang Yueli standing behind him, harbouring evil intentions.

    Li Moying immediately felt something was not right and beads of cold sweat started to form on his forehead and were slowing dripping.

    He suddenly recalled that even though Little Lc was a spirit artifact, her looks were exactly like a youngdy.....

    Could this little fox be jealous?

 Chapter 417 - Liâ€™er, itâ€™s not what youâ€™re thinking!

    <h4>Chapter 417: Li¡¯er, it¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying immediately exined, ¡°Li¡¯er, it¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking!¡±

    After he said these words, Huang Yueli stared nkly.

    ¡°Not what I was thinking.... of?¡±

    ¡°Erm.....¡±, Li Moying dulled and realised it was himself who was thinking askew.

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and started to decry, ¡°You¡¯re really too much! You could have beaten the two vultures earlier but you had to unseal the Amethyst Light Sword! Do you know that unleashing the Half God Relic wastes how much Profound Energy? Based on your current condition, why did you overdraft yourself? When the medicinal effect runs out, you¡¯ll just wait to suffer!¡±

    Sure enough, he had thought too much!

    Li Moying wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and was d that he did not tease the little fox.

    Heavens knows, he was actually imagining that his love was reciprocated...

    He urged on, ¡°I did not expect your Thunder me Ball¡¯s destructive force to be so big? What.... tier profound armament was that? I think it should be at least Sixth tier! Your refinement level had gotten so high?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°This is only a Fifth tier lower grade armament, with some adjustments made to the design when I was refining it.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Li Moying nodded, and took a look at Little Lc who was still sticking to him.

    Using a pair of big eyes, she looked at him starry-eyed.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression remained indifferent and convenient made the hand sign.

    Little Lc saw his actions and her expression changed immediately, shouting, ¡°Master! Handsome master! Please don¡¯t seal me away, I want to be with you.....¡±

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    Too bad, her coquetry was callously interrupted.

    A purple light shed by and Little Lc was sealed once again into the Amethyst Light Sword.

    Li Moying turned back and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s kill the two vultures and obtain their Magical Beast Cores!¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no need. There was a reason for their attack... it was....urgh... just don¡¯t kill them!¡±

    The two White Winged Golden Crested Vultures were already seriously injured and had fallen to the ground. Huang Yueli felt unbearable for them but since the little vulture had made a pact with her, there was no way she could return it to them.

    Li Moying curiously asked, ¡°There¡¯s a reason? What reason? Didn¡¯t they want to catch us to be their dinner?¡±

    Huag Yueli made an ¡°Umm¡± sound and keep hemming and hawing, ¡°This.... *cough cough* was actually my fault... When I fell down from the cliff, I happened to drop into their nest. At that time, there was a little vulture that had just hatched, so I made a pact with it.....¡±

    Li Moying stared at her.

    ¡°Wait, what did you say? Did I hear wrongly? You made a pact with a Seventh Tier Magical Beast¡¯s baby??¡±

    ¡°Ummm, hehe, that¡¯s right.....¡±

    It was because this entire story sounded ridiculous, which will cause most people to be sceptical, hence the reason for her not wanting to say it.

    However, since it was Li Moying questioning her, she didn¡¯t want to lie so she just told the entire truth.

    She carried the little vulture out from the Sky Phoenix Ring and showed him a nce before carrying it back.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression towards her was as if he was looking at a freak.

    ¡°This.... is really...the White Wing Golden Crested Vulture¡¯s baby... and it looked like it has just hatched less than a few days ago. But even though it¡¯s an infant, it already is a Fourth Tier potential! What¡¯s more, the vulture¡¯s nature is an arrogant creature. It would not easily bow down to a First-degree realm practitioner... how did you do it?¡±

 Chapter 418 - Explain clearly!

    <h4>Chapter 418: Exin clearly!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli gave a hollowugh and said, ¡°This... actually I have a special ability to tame beasts.....¡±

    This was not entirely a lie. Huang Yueli¡¯s coercion towards flying magical beasts was indeed a special ability, releasing the Little Phoenix, restraining spiritual pets! Looks like this routine could be used for quite some time.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t question further and said, ¡°Li¡¯er, it¡¯s time for us to continue with our journey.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±, Huang Yueli nodded and allowed him to hold her waist without any resistance, so that she could keep up with his speed.

    Just as Li Moying turned his head, Huang Yueli¡¯s face revealed an embarrassed expression.

    When she called out to Li Moying earlier, she was indeed unhappy with Little Lc staying put in his arms.

    But when she saw the expression on his face, she suddenly realised that there was no reason for her to be unhappy.

    Little Lc was just a unit of energy!

    Li Moying would probably not feelfortable with a bunch of women, rather he must have felt veryfortable with an thunder attribute energy unit approaching him since they were of the same attribute. That exined why he had dyed response.

    Furthermore, why should she feel ufortable for no reason? She was not Li Moying¡¯s real fianc¨¦e!

    That marriage arrangement.... should not be valid right?

    Huang Yueli felt she was getting more abnormal. The degree of caring for Li Moying seemed to have gone beyond what an average friend should have!

    Naturally, she felt touched that Li Moying was willing to sacrifice his life for her, but... wasn¡¯t Mu Chengying the same? The person she liked should be Mu Chengying, wasn¡¯t it?

    While Huang Yueli was in a trance, she suddenly realised that their speed was gradually declining.

    She abruptly called out in fright, ¡°Li Moying, what happened to you? Is the medicinal effect wearing off?¡±

    ¡°Uh.....¡±

    Li Moying had wanted to force himself to continue but the Red Scorpion Blood Transfusion Pill¡¯s effect was overbearing. It wasn¡¯t something that he could go up against just based on his willpower.

    As though all his energy were drawn out of his body, he copsed instantly.

    ¡°Li Moying!!!¡±

    Huang Yueli screamed and rushed over to hold him up.

    Li Moying leaned against her, his whole body weight pressing against her shoulders.

    It was a good thing that Huang Yueli was a practitioner as well, so she was able to carry a grown man. But Li Moying¡¯s condition was really in bad shape, and that made her heart pound faster.

    Previously, his face was pale-white but now it had begun to turn yellowish. He looked like he was on hisst breath; his eyes shut, leaning against Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulder, she almost could not feel his breathing.

    Huang Yueli continued to call his name and he silently gave a sigh and murmured a few words.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t hear clearly so she pressed her ears nearer.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Li Moying sounded as though he was gasping for breath.

    ¡°Today.... before sun sets.... must.... find... Mo Yi..... otherwise.....¡±

    Before he couldpleted his sentence, he couldn¡¯t hang in any longer and fainted in Huang Yueli¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Otherwise? Otherwise what? And how am I supposed to find Mo Yi? Tell me clearly!¡± Huang Yueli was frantic.

    Li Moying was already in this condition, there was no way she could make him wake up to answer her queries.

    Oh boy... she didn¡¯t know course of action to take, not to mention that they were in the inner zone of the Dark Moon Forest, with a grown man who had lost consciousness!

 Chapter 419 - Piggyback a man

    <h4>Chapter 419: Piggyback a man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli hesitated, not knowing what steps she should take next.

    Very quickly she calmed down, took out a map of the Dark Moon Forest from the Sky Phoenix Ring and started studying their whereabouts.

    The inner zone of the Dark Moon Forest was very wide. No one knows where the boundaries were so as they kept walking, the Magical Beasts in the forest were more powerful than before.

    In the core of the restricted zone was where numerous Ninth Tier Magical Beasts dwelled. Even if it were Ninth-degree realm experts, not everyone had the ability to defeat these Ninth Tier Magical Beasts.

    Therefore no one knew the situation of the core¡¯s inner zone.

    However, there had been armies who frequent the Dark Moon Forest and they drew out rough sketches of maps. These were often sold at the entrances.

    The maps were notprehensive because each army could only draw out the area which they were familiar with. Only after you had collected and pieced all the different maps together, then would you be able to get more concise information.

    The hints were pretty simple to understand. A few safe zones were marked out on the maps.

    Asdy luck smiled on them, they had both left the restricted zone and entered the inner zone.

    Furthermore, the route that Li Moying brought her to had always been along the safety zones. If they were to move off from here, there was a safest and fastest route which would directly allow them to reach the foot of the mountain.

    Based on what Li Moying conveyed, Mo Yi and the rest should be at the foot of the mountain and would meet them at the top of the mountain. The chances of both groups meeting up should be very high.

    Huang Yueli chose the route and kept the map. Following that, she bent down and piggy-backed Li Moying.

    ¡°Ai Ya!¡±

    She had just piggy-backed him when Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but cry out.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have enough strength, but Li Moying was tall and big. With her current body size was considered petite in this age so when she was pushed down by his weight, she almost lost her bnce.

    However she quickly adjusted her posture and without further ado, she used the fastest speed she had to fly down the mountain.

    Eight hours had passed.

    ¡°Huff~! Huff~! Huff~!¡±

    Huang Yueli panted and came to a halt, took a look at her surroundings and knitted her brows.

    Today her luck wasn¡¯t too bad. She had only met with a few Magical Beasts and with her previous life¡¯s experience, she easily avoided those Magical Beasts and could safely continue with half a day¡¯s journey.

    However her position was already close to the foot of the mountain but she didn¡¯t notice any trace of Mo Yi at all.

    Could it be that.. they had missed one another?

    But there was only one safe route from the mountain top, and most people would have chosen this route.

    Could there... have been an ident?

    Dark Moon Forest¡¯s nightfall came earlier than usual. The surroundings became darker and darker, with the sun set lighting up the ground. When the sun set entirely, this ce would be darker than usual.

    Although Huang Yueli could use mes to light up, but it was extremely dangerous in the Dark Moon Forest.

    What¡¯s more, they were within the extremely dangerous inner zone. Just based on her current strength, carrying the seriously injured and unconscious Li Moying to rush through the night, it was simply too dangerous. It was equivalent to sending themselves to their deathbeds.

    However, Li Moying had made it clear that she must find Mo Yi before the sun sets.....

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know what she should do.

    She hesitated for a moment and gently let the man whom she was carrying on her back down.

 Chapter 420 - Humans are more terrifying than Magical Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 420: Humans are more terrifying than Magical Beasts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although she didn¡¯t know the reason why Li Moying urgently had to locate Mo Yi, but during the entire journey, he didn¡¯t make a single move at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she could feel his weak breathing, Huang Yueli would have thought he had long died!

    In his critical condition, she couldn¡¯t bear to continue with the entire journey with him on her back.

    Early morning he had taken the Red Scorpion Blood Transfusion Pill, then took part in a precarious battle and following that was the medication¡¯s reversal effects. During this entire duration, Huang Yueli kept on carrying Li Moying for several miles on her back without any time to rest!

    Coming to this, Li Moying was indeed a high level practitioner, strong and valiant. If it was any other individual, they should have already kicked the bucket!

    In between the journey, Huang Yueli had considered to stop and let him recuperate quietly and wait for Mo Yi to find them instead. However when she recalled how insistent Li Moying looked before he fell unconscious, she could only hung on and continue with the journey.

    But now... night had already fell and they were still unable to find the rest. She simply had no choice.

    At the very least, she could not allow Li Moying to simply die like that right?

    When Huang Yueli thought of this, she decided to set up a tent nearby to spend the night.

    She took out a tent from the space within the Sky Phoenix Ring and started setting it up.

    At this moment, she heard a ruckus and shuffling footsteps. Rays from fire torches were emitting in the forest and the party was travelling towards their direction, getting nearer and nearer.

    Huang Yueli frowned and held Li Moying closer to her, raising a trace of precautionary measures from the bottom of her heart.

    Very soon, the fire torches shone in front of them, and what had appeared were a group of ten over men, all of them very well built. At one look, all of them had strong power and behind them were several corpses of Fifth Tier Magical Beasts.

    Huang Yueli squinted her eyes to size up the men and quickly made a judged that this should be a mercenary group that epted an hunting assignment in the Dark Moon Forest¡¯s inner zone.

    From the fact that they were able to hunt so many Fifth Tier Magical Beasts, their strength was indeed pretty good. This mercenary group should be quite well known in the South Sky Region.

    But to meet someone at this critical junction was a bad thing.

    In the Dark Moon Forest, if you didn¡¯t had enough powerful might, then meeting humans is a more terrifying thing than meeting Magical Beasts!

    After all, Magical Beasts would not murder for money.

    Especially this group in front, they don¡¯t look like they were harvesting any benevolence.

    As for the both of them, one was seriously injured, the other¡¯s profound armaments were nearly used up, so their battle strength was equivalent to none.

    If they were to fall into the hands of these people, won¡¯t they be at others¡¯ beck and call?

    But since both parties have already met up, in this kind of dark night, this was the only safety zone which they could rest at so there was no possibility to avoid them at all.

    Huang Yueli hung down her eyelids and furtively thought of different ideas.

    At the same time, the mercenary group were also observing the both of them.

    The leader of the mercenary group was a boor with a beard and a scar running across his face. He borrowed the fire torch¡¯s rays and stared at Huang Yueli and Li Moying for some time before he opened his mouth and queries.

    ¡°Who are you guys? Why are you here?¡±

    Huang Yueli pretended to give a timid look, replying with fear and trepidation, ¡°We... We are.... We are students from Celestial Light Academy and we came here to train. Initially we had arge group but in the middle of our journey, we were ambushed and lost our way with the main group. Can you tell us, what ce is this?¡±

 Chapter 421 - Beast in human form

    <h4>Chapter 421: Beast in human form</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mercenaries which dared to risk entering the Dark Moon Forest¡¯s inner zone were basically not good-natured people. In such a ce, no one would find out if they killed anyone, not to mention any form of punishment.

    It wasn¡¯t Huang Yueli¡¯s first day in society so naturally she was very clear-headed that pretending to be some worthless character was safer for them.

    If her identity as an Armament Master and Li Moying was a disciple from arge Sect was exposed, they would easily be threatened.

    There was no mental burden if other people found out that they had valuable items on them and they would be attacked and possibly killed, with their possessions taken away from them as both of them were weak.

    So she immediately exhibited her acting skills and pretended to be a female student who was on her first training session.

    Luckily, the current situation they were in look exactly like what she described.

    She was only at the Qi Profound Realm Ninth Level, and Li Moying was genuinely injured seriously and had lost a lot of Profound Energy. All year round, he carried along a Profound Artifact which could hide his cultivation level, so he looked as though he was in the Defensive Realm, Seventh or Eighth level at most.

    Some of South Sky Region¡¯s famous schools students were mostly around their age and cultivation levels.

    That was why the mercenaries did not suspect anything and believed her words.

    The bearded captain revealed a taunting smile and said, ¡°Do you know what ce is this? This is the inner zone of the Dark Moon Forest! Both of you are pretty daring and count your lucky stars that you have yet to be torn to pieces by the Magical Beasts!¡±

    ¡°Ah? This... this is the inner zone??¡±

    Huang Yueli acted dumb, acting the role of an idiot marvellously.

    Bearded captain and the surrounding members exchanged a deep and provoking nce, looking at Huang Yueli¡¯s exquisite features, their eyes seem to have some wretched meaning to it.

    Although they didn¡¯t say out loud, Huang Yueli knew, they were nning to make them two as baits! And they probably had evil intentions on her!

    A strand of coldness shed across her eyes.

    These scums, they were actually having designs on a young girl who had yet to reach marriageable age!

    If they had met in her previous life, these scums would definitely be minced meat on the spot!

    But now..... although a little troublesome, don¡¯t mention about her limited strength, the most important issue was Li Moying¡¯s safety. If they were to sh now, the person who would most probably lose his life is him!

    For this reason, she could only swallow her anger.

    Anyway there would be plenty of opportunities to deal with this bunch of scum.

    The bearded captain spoke again, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your name? And that man beside you, what is your rtionship with him? He seems to be in bad shape, is he seriously injured?¡±

    She replied, ¡°My name is Yue Li and this is my senior. Senior, he..... he was injured because he was protecting me.....¡±

    There was no point in hiding Li Moying¡¯s injury as it was clear for all to see.

    It was most appropriate to tell the truth, so as to lower the captain¡¯s vignce.

    Bearded Captainughed heartily, ¡°Count your lucky stars, you¡¯ve met us the Werewolf Mercenaries! Otherwise if it was just the both of you, one being seriously injured, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t have to wait till sunrise to be a meal for the Magical Beasts!¡±

    ¡°Wh... What should we do!¡±, Huang Yueli stared with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said to count your lucky stars!¡±, Bearded Captain twirled his beard whiskers, ¡°Since you¡¯ve met us, the Werewolf Mercenaries, we won¡¯t leave you alone to die. So you can tag along with us and leave the Dark Moon Forest!¡±

 Chapter 422 - The fatty meat was already at the mouth

    <h4>Chapter 422: The fatty meat was already at the mouth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Huang Yueli heard those words, her face showed an awkward expression.

    ¡°Ah? It.... It¡¯s ok... we don¡¯t want to trouble you! We... We have the map in our possession.. When day breaks.... We should be able to find out way out.....¡±

    Bearded Captain frowned because he had not expected his proposal to be rejected.

    He had thought, once he suggested the intention to let them tag along, this inexperienced youngdy would dly ept and follow them!

    From this situation, it looked like she had some brains! Probably their academy teachers had taught them about such situations before they came out for training.

    No matter how much he thought about it, she was still an inexperiencedss. It was impossible for her to escape from their clutches.

    Since the fatty meat was already at the mouth, if he would be an idiot if he don¡¯t eat it!

    Bearded Captain gave a silent snort within but he still hung a smile on his face and said, ¡°I say, little girl, this is your first time at the Dark Moon Forest right? Do you know, even though this is the safety zone, there are still Magical Beasts prowling when night falls! Without an array master to set up a spell formation, without anyone to stand watch, plus your senior is seriously injured, just based on you, what can you do? Hmmm?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±, a tall and slender soldier spoke out, ¡°Think about it, the safety zone is so big. When we set up a spell formation, when the Magical Beast passes by, it will only see the two of you. Without a doubt, you will be their supper!¡±

    This round, another fat soldier walked by, his attitude was extremely unfriendly.

    ¡°Alright everyone, stop flowing your kindness indiscriminately. She doesn¡¯t want to ept it, just let it be! We don¡¯t have much energy to let these two useless people drag us down! If they want to die, just let them die! Don¡¯t be such busybodies. So many people have died in this inner zone, how can we save everyone!¡±

    Huang Yueli pretended to tremble when she heard the conversation.

    These mercenaries were quite adept at using strategies, one acting as a ck face while the other was a goodie-pie, using the carrot and stick approach just to make them join their party.

    In their eyes, she reckoned that in their eyes, Li Moying was no different as a dead man, while she seemed like an ignorant youngdy, waiting for them to take advantage of.

    Huang Yueli had considered that they should be able to avoid a lot of trouble if the two groups do not camp together.

    Unfortunately, it seemed that this was not possible now.

    These group of mercenaries had their eyes on them, if they do not agree, there is a possibility that the mercenaries might use violence against them.

    It was impossible for her to deal with more than ten Fifth Level experts at her current level, and there was no escaping because she still had to take care of the unconscious Li Moying, so... she could only agree to their suggestion.

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and pretended to disy a shocked look. In a small voice she said, ¡°Then... then can my senior and I follow you? Will it be too troublesome?¡±

    Bearded Captainughed, ¡°Of course! No problem at all!! Everyone knows that the Werewolf Mercenaries had always ced helping others as a priority!¡±

    He had just finished his sentence when the fat soldier cut in, ¡°Captain, you¡¯re forever so kind-hearted!. We are mercenaries and we open our doors to make money. You¡¯re forever saving those people who holds us back, and not to mention that we are wasting food on them. What are we to establish our business in future? We might as well change a line of business!¡±

    ¡°Ermmm... this....¡±, Bearded Captain showed a perplexed expression, ¡°They are still students... what does it matter to help them out?¡±

 Chapter 423 - A short-lived ghost

    <h4>Chapter 423: A short-lived ghost</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Can¡¯t do, if you remain like this, refusing to ept money while saving others, I¡¯ll not follow you from now on!¡±

    ¡°Fatty, don¡¯t be like this.....¡±

    The two men actually started to quarrelled in front of Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli gave a silent snigger.

    She had seen plenty of such tricks, to echo one another, wasn¡¯t the main motive to ask her for silver?

    Too bad her money was not that easily earned!

    Those who intend to swindle money from her would probably need to pay the price by at least hundred-fold!

    These scum mercenaries had better have some savings, or they would probably not be able to afford the price of offending her!

    Huang Yueli silently removed a interspatial ring from her finger. To hide the fact that she had the Sky Phoenix Ring in her possession, the interspatial ring was worn as a disguise.

    There was nothing much kept inside the interspatial ring. Just some spare gold, silver, spirit stones and some leftover pills which she used to feed Li Moying.

    She passed the interspatial ring to the bearded captain saying, ¡°Captain, please don¡¯t quarrel over us. I don¡¯t have much silver or gold, so whatever I have in this interspatial ring, I¡¯ll give it all to you.¡±

    Fatty soldier snatched the interspatial ring from her, took a look and showed a look of disgust.

    ¡°Just these amount of things? Only the pills are worth some money, the rest are all rubbish!¡±

    Huang Yueli sneered in her thoughts but continued, ¡°We are only poor students.....¡±

    The soldiers stole nces at one another, as if they hade to somemon understanding.

    Fatty soldier turned to look at her and opened his mouth to speak.

    ¡°How about your senior? This interspatial ring is only enough to save your life! If you want to save him, then give us him interspatial ring as well!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard these words, her heart went thumping hard!

    These mercenaries were really greedy! They¡¯ve even ced their designs on Li Moying!

    Li Moying¡¯s interspatial ring should be filled with plenty of valuables, unlike hers. Not including the other items he might already have, the half god relic that they¡¯d obtained from Master Yun Tian¡¯s cave should be kept inside his interspatial ring as well!

    However, since the half god relic had already acknowledged its master, no one would be able to take it away.

    However, Li Moying social status was extraordinary so there should be plenty of valuable items which matched his status.

    Just as he was finishing his words, the fat soldier walked towards Li Moying and was about to pull up his hand.

    Huang Yueli hastily stopped him, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t touch senior. His injury is very serious, and he doesn¡¯t have anything valuable at all. He¡¯s even poorer than me!¡±

    Fat soldier coldly snorted, ¡°Poor? No matter how poor, he should have brought along some pills right? Move aside! If you don¡¯t move, I don¡¯t mind letting your senior die earlier! Anyway he¡¯s a short-lived ghost, there¡¯s definitely no cure for him. Might as well let him reincarnate earlier!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shed across a murderous intent.

    She could stand them bullying her, but they cannot do the same to Li Moying!

    After tonight, she would definitely make this fatty pay the price!

    But now.... allow her to criticize former mistakes to preventrger scale repetitionster on!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s fingers moved slightly and a flying needle silently slicked against the ground.

    Just as the fat soldier reached the side of Li Moying, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Ow¡±.

    Following that, a loud thud was heard and dust filled the sky. The fat soldier had slipped and fell t on his face!

    ¡°Damn it, why is there a porthole here!¡±

    He struggled to get up and both nostrils started bleeding, looking veryical.

    He would never had guessed the person who made the secret move was the delicate youngdy whom he had thought of as a fat cow. He assumed that he himself failed to see the obstacle on the ground and had lost his own footing.

 Chapter 424 - One glance and you know sheâ€™s a chickling

    <h4>Chapter 424: One nce and you know she¡¯s a chickling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The fat soldier had disgraced himself and attracted theughter from the other soldiers.

    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about Li Moying¡¯s interspatial ring.

    At the same moment, bearded captain looked at the sky and told the others, ¡°It¡¯s not early already, since the youngdy had already passed us the engagement fee, then you¡¯re considered to be part of our group now. Come on and stay with us!¡±

    Huang Yueli expressed, ¡°We have our tent.¡±

    Her finger pointed at a small tent which was set up halfway and replied, ¡°My senior and I will be staying in our own tent. There¡¯s no need to trouble all of you, brothers.¡±

    Bearded Captain didn¡¯t insist further.

    Huang Yueli supported Li Moying and walked back to their tent.

    She had just closed the curtain of the tent when the fat soldier could not resist grumbling to the bearded captain.

    ¡°Captain, you¡¯re toopassionate! Earlier when I said to get that man¡¯s interspatial ring, why didn¡¯t you help me? I only fell and you just let them go?¡±

    While eyeing Huang Yueli¡¯s tent, bearded captain touched his moustache and slowly spoke out.

    ¡°What¡¯s the urgency? Look at you, you look as though you can¡¯t wait to reincarnate? And to make matters worse, you actually slipped and fell. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough? Didn¡¯t you see how seriously injured that man was? When that man is dead, won¡¯t that interspatial ring eventually fall into our hands?¡±

    ¡°That... that¡¯s right too.....¡±, fat soldier retorted, ¡°But, why must we wait? You¡¯re so polite to that littless. Why can¡¯t we just snatch his things and deal with thatss? Anyway, we¡¯re deep in the forest, who will find out?¡±

    Bearded captain heaved a deep sigh, giving him a resentful look for failing to meet his expectation and also for his impatience.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gained any brains after being a mercenary soldier for so long! We are not in the city but in the inner zone of the Dark Moon Forest! There are so many Magical Beasts around, waiting for us to fall. If we were to struggle with that littless now and she starts to run about screaming and rms a powerful Magical Beast, then we are all going to be in deep s**t! What is more important, can¡¯t you tell?¡±

    ¡°But Captain, do you mean we must really protect these two little imps and help them leave the Dark Moon Forest? Then won¡¯t we make a huge loss? That littless looks fresh, one look and she can tell she¡¯s a chickling, so dainty. *clicking his tongue ¡®tsk tsk¡¯*.... If she were to run away, I¡¯d definitely be pissed off!¡±

    Fat soldier couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of urgency.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just die of stupidity!¡±

    Bearded captain couldn¡¯t stop himself from exploding at the fat soldier.

    ¡°Who said anything about protect these two imps? Didn¡¯t we just managed to deceive them to join our group? When the night is deep and she is asleep, we will go bind and gag her, then.... heh hei..... when this sort of stuff has happened, the littless can only follow us around. As for that man, it¡¯s even easier to handle. Since he¡¯s already half-dead, perhaps he might just die in the middle of the journey. Or perhaps when we are attacked by Magical Beasts, we have the option to throw him out to shield us temporarily!¡±

    Fat soldier¡¯s face immediately showed an enlightened look.

    ¡°I see! Captain, you¡¯re so brilliant for nning so far ahead. It¡¯s my fault, my fault!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re aware now!¡±, Bearded Captain heaved a long sigh, ¡°Make preparations for tonight. In the middle of the night when thatss is fast asleep, we shall.....¡±

    Fat soldier hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yes yes yes, I¡¯ll listen to captain¡¯s arrangement!¡±

 Chapter 425 - A full moon tonight

    <h4>Chapter 425: A full moon tonight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Saying that, his rounded face showed a wretched expression as he whispered, ¡°Captain, thess¡¯ first time definitely belongs to you. But luring her into our group, I have gained some credits as well. Can I be the second one, please?¡±

    Bearded captain kicked his foot, ¡°We¡¯re all brothers, what¡¯s there to snatch? Howe I don¡¯t see your proactiveness when we¡¯re fighting the Magical Beasts?¡±

    ¡°Ooooh, Captain please be appeased!¡±

    Fat soldier left mockingly.

    The two of them lowered their voices and discussed quietly.

    What they didn¡¯t know was the contents of all that they had discussed were overheard by Huang Yueli.

    Both of them thought they had gone far enough and their voices were inaudible but with Huang Yueli¡¯s spirit consciousness was extremely strong, different from any ordinary Qi Profound Realm¡¯s experts¡¯ level, so naturally these could not be hidden from her ears.

    Upon hearing the shameless and sinister plot, Huang Yueli started tough grimly.

    These fellows had better note, because if they did, she would let them know what is to use a rock and smash against their own feet!

    In the tent, Huang Yueli cleaned Li Moying¡¯s wounds and wrapped him in a new bandage.

    Li Moying¡¯s wounds had indeed ruptured during the day, or perhaps when he swallowed the Red Scorpion Blood Transfusion Pills, it had already ruptured.

    By the time Huang Yueli undressed him, the white bandage was already soaked in blood. The blood stains had already dried and hardened as the bandage stayed stuck to his body.

    Luckily Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t afraid of blood stenches. She used mes to illuminate the tent, slowly tore apart the blood stained bandage and carefully treated Li Moying¡¯s wound.

    She took some pills out from the Sky Phoenix Ring and proceeded to feed Li Moying by mouth.

    While she was feeding him the pills, she somehow wished that Li Moying would be like this morning, suddenly using his tongue out to caress her tongue.

    She didn¡¯t feel as embarrassed as before and weirdly, she secretly hoped that sort of thing would happen again....

    Only... it didn¡¯t.

    Li Moyingy on the Silver Wolf¡¯s skin, his eyes shut tight and pale lips, not making any movements at all.

    The only thing worth celebrating was his heartbeat and breathing, although weak, it was very stable. It didn¡¯t look like he would be in critical situation anytime soon.

    Huang Yueli obtained some materials for setting up arrays and some lower grade Profound Weapons, and proceeded to set it up in the tent.

    If those scum mercenaries dared toe in tonight, they would definitely be very surprised.

    After she was done with the preparations, she didn¡¯t have any intention to sleep so she sat by the entrance of the tent and silently observed the external situation through the tent curtain.

    Outside the tent, the men kept walking around. They cooked, ate and arranged the manpower for night duty.

    Fatty and bearded captain were well coordinated and proactively took this job.

    The others were fully aware of their intentions so they teased them a little but didn¡¯t go any further than that.

    Very soon, the others returned to their own tents to rest.

    The night sky gradually grew darker but it was still pretty bright on the outside, unlike the normal dark nights.

    Huang Yueli then noticed that there was a full moon tonight.

    In between the crevice of the forest tree branches, a full moon could be seen vaguely, overlooking thend.

    A few dark clouds were seen floating by the side of the moon.

    ¡°Dark clouds covering the moon... this premonition... it¡¯s not good at all!¡±, Huang Yueli muttered to herself.

    Just at this very moment, she heard a loud rustling noise, following a vague sound making its way through.

 Chapter 426 - Little Beauty, here I come

    <h4>Chapter 426: Little Beauty, here Ie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°How is it? It¡¯s already the middle of the night, should we take action?¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s time already. That littless should be fast asleep.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±, Fat soldier excitedly eximed, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for the entire night until all the heat from within is going to burst into mes!¡±

    ¡°Look at your impatient attitude! You¡¯re a disgrace to the Werewolf Mercenaries! What¡¯s so urgent? We... Oh, wait, you¡¯re just going to rush in like that without any preparations?¡±

    Bearded captain hastily held on to Fatty.

    ¡°Of course, otherwise how should we enter?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really stupid! If you were to enter like that, you¡¯d startle her. What happens if she starts to scream? It¡¯s better to be more prudent when handling these type of matters!¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±, Fat soldier was bbergasted.

    The bearded captain mysteriously took out a box of bewitching gas from his pouch, lightly opened the hanging screen door, dabbed a little on a pipe and blew the contents into the tent.

    The bewitching gas flowed into the tent.

    After the time spent to burn half an incense, bearded captain said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make a move now.¡±

    Fat soldier finally heard his confirmation and without any hesitation, he opened the hanging screen door and took big steps inwards.

    Bearded captain followed closely, not forgetting to lecture his team member.

    ¡°We¡¯ve used so much bewitching gas, it should be safe now! That littless must be tight asleep. No matter how much we torture her, she won¡¯t wake up and resist. When she awakes tomorrow, the rice would have been cooked, heh heh.....¡±

    On the surface of the tenty ayer of beast skin. And on the skiny a slender figure lying t.

    The eyes of the fat soldier gleamed and he rushed to the front, almost salivating.

    ¡°Little beauty, here Ie! I¡¯ve let you wait for too long~~!¡±

    All the fats on his entire face had formed into a ball of wretched grin which looked extremely disgusting.

    Bearded captain didn¡¯t want to be left behind so he ran over as well.

    Just as they were about to touch the figure, in an instance, the shadow shuddered and stood up from the ground.

    ¡°She.... She¡¯s awake? Captain, didn¡¯t you say this littless had breathed in the bewitching smoke so it¡¯s impossible for her to be awake?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That bewitching smoke of mine is especially effective for practitioners below the sixth degree realm.....

    The captain had yet toplete his sentence when he looked at the figure in front and gave a terrified look.

    Fat soldier saw his reaction and hurriedly looked towards his direction. He only took one nce when he too, stood rooted to the ground, with a shocked expression.

    That littless had stood up, her hair dishevelled and face filled with blood. Her clothes were stained with different blood stains, giving off a devilish look. The sides of her lips curled up coldly and stretched out her arms with the intention to catch them.

    ¡°You.. killed me... and my senior... I want... your lives!¡±

    Saying that, that shadow staggered and like a piece of paper carried by the wind, floated towards the both of them.

    Fatty turned green with fear and shakenly asked, ¡°Cap... Captain, there¡¯s a g....GHOST! Did thatss justmit suicide and became a vicious ghost?¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke is this?¡± The bearded captain¡¯s expression looked horrible as well but he was moreposed.

    ¡°We have yet to touch her, how could she have died? Of course it¡¯s not a ghost! This littless must have figured out that we will be here tonight and pretended to be a ghost to scare us!¡±

    ¡°Re....Really?¡± Fatty shakily questioned.

 Chapter 427 - This is way too creepy

    <h4>Chapter 427: This is way too creepy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Of... of course... that must be it... it must be the littless ying trick on us!¡±

    Bearded captain wasn¡¯t too sure as well but at this very moment, he cannot show his fear, so he had to be confident of his conviction.

    Fat soldier seem to have found his pir of strength, continued to ask while trembling with fear, ¡°Then... captain, what should we do now?¡±

    Bearded captain gritted his teeth and forcefully replied, ¡°Since she¡¯s intentionally fooling with us, we don¡¯t need to stand on ceremony with her. Just tie her up and do whatever we want to do! Come, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Fat soldier nodded, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Bearded captain waited for the fatty to make a move but he didn¡¯t.

    He turned around and urged, ¡°Fatty, why didn¡¯t you move?¡±

    Fat soldier replied, ¡°Captain, you.. weren¡¯t you supposed to go along with me?¡±

    The saying, vile people has no guts, was typically referring to these two scums. Their words were loud but in their hearts, they were afraid of ghosts. They intended to let the other party go ahead first to verify the truth before going up themselves.

    The result was both of them were thinking of the same thing!

    Both of them nced at each other and the bearded captain shouted, ¡°Stop being long-winded, let¡¯s charge together! I don¡¯t believe in abnormality, just a first degreess, what tricks can shee out with?¡±

    Fat soldier could only agree, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s charge together!¡±

    Without any hesitation, both of them charged towards the direction of the female ghost.

    That slender figure didn¡¯t move. Just as they were about to press her onto the ground, a moment of happiness shed across the bearded captain¡¯s head.

    ¡°See what I said, it must be that stupidss¡¯s tricks. Look now, she will have to quietly listen to us now... oh? What¡¯s this??¡±

    He had yet to finish his words when the figure suddenly shed and in an instance, there were two of the same figures!

    Both of them pounced onto emptiness and they faces were filled with trepidation!

    ¡°Ca...Captain, how did thisss turn into two? Cou... Could she really be a ghost?¡±

    ¡°No... No idea, maybe it¡¯s some kind of deception?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? I saw with my eyes... wait, something is wrong.... That female ghost... has multiplied.....¡±

    At this moment, the two figures suddenly shed together and this time, turned into four!

    Following that, four figures shed again and turned into eight identical twins.

    Fat soldier was scared stiff, ¡°S....So... SO MANY.....¡±

    Bearded captain also turned pale, ¡°This is way too abnormal! There must be a problem here, we cannot stay here any longer, let¡¯s..... let¡¯s retreat.....¡±

    Fatty was just waiting for this sentence so when he heard it, he immediately turned and ran!

    The duo tried to get out of the tent but when they turned back, they could not find the hanging screen door!

    ¡°That¡¯s weird! Didn¡¯t we just walk in from here? Door? Where¡¯s the door?¡±

    ¡°To hell with it.. door, where¡¯s the door? There¡¯s no door?¡±

    Both of them surveyed the surroundings and realised that the entrance had mysteriously disappeared. The surrounding was all white and there was no existence of any exit.

    ¡°What shall we do?¡±

    ¡°Who cares about the door? Let¡¯s just force our way out! No matter what, let¡¯s just leave this hell of a ce!¡±

    Bearded captain was indeed the stable one. Gritting his teeth, he staked everything in one throw.

    Not waiting for them to take any action, the eight white floating figures shed again and multiplied into sixteen!

 Chapter 428 - Huang Yueliâ€™s trap

    <h4>Chapter 428: Huang Yueli¡¯s trap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    All the sixteen female ghosts were floating towards them at the same time, forming a circle and surrounded them. Each had on a sinister look. Their bloody hands stretched towards the duo, attempting to grab them!

    This time, fat soldier was scared beyond recognition, his two feet trembled with fear as he started screaming.

    ¡°Ghost! Captain, there are really ghosts!¡±

    Bearded captain was unable to sustain his usualposure as his face had turned purple with horror.

    They ran amok within the tent amidst their flustering when a cold female voice rang from behind.

    ¡°As expected, you are gutless viins!¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    Both of them consciously turned their heads together but all they saw was a pair of menacing pupils staring at them in the darkness, as though the strong force would suck their souls away.

    Just one nce was enough to cause them a splitting headache. Their minds went nk and their consciousness also began to be fuzzy.

    When the bearded captain and fat soldier started to have the lifeless look in their eyes, Huang Yueli silently walked out from a corner.

    Her arms were crossed and using a cold nce, she stared at these two scums.

    After the earlier episode, their hair were dishevelled and expressions extremely terrified. They were covered in mud entirely, their appearance were dirty and diposed.

    Huang Yueli crooned coldly and spat out two words, ¡°Kneel down!¡±

    ¡°Plop¡±, two powerful fifth degree realm mercenaries went down on their knees without any hesitation and started to outdo each other at kowtowing.

    ¡°Miss Yue, I must have been blind to have offended you. Please be magnanimous and let us off!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Yue, please spare our lives!¡±

    The brute force that they used to kowtow was very vigorous, as the banging made thumping sounds. Two huge bumps formed on their foreheads within a short period of kowtowing.

    A mocking expression shed across Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes.

    She had predicted that these two scums would definitely drop by when night fell so she specially made some arrangements.

    She had set up an Illusion Array within the tent. Once she activated the array, anyone who entered the array¡¯s boundaries would see the terrifying illusion.

    It was an illusion when the duo saw the female ghosts upon entering the tent. But as Huang Yueli¡¯s Illusion Array was very realistic and they bore a guilty conscious, they entered into a temporary state of confusion.

    Besides that, Huang Yueli also took the opportunity to utilise her Piercing Sky Eye technique, controlled their state of mind and subdued them easily.

    By right, based on her current level of cultivation and soul trace, she would not be able to control these fifth degree realm practitioners, as they ranked much higher than her several folds. That exined why she went on a roundabout way to pre-set the illusion array, so as to intimidate them into a state of confusion and disorientation before using her Piercing Sky Eye technique and took control at one go!

    Amidst these actions, she also made use of the moonlight effect.

    Moonlight was very useful in adding special effects, especially that tonight was a full-moon night with the moon being particrly clear. What exceptional good luck it was.

    That was why her n was executed so sessfully.

    Huang Yueli looked at the two scums who were kneeling and the sides of her lips curled.

    Hmph, dare to have designs on her? Tried to con her silver? Cursed Li Moying to die?

    How could she let them go easily like that without paying the price?

    Count their bad luck that they have fallen into her hands!

    Looking at beardy and fatty kowtowing till their foreheads were almost broken with blood spilling all over the ground, Huang Yueli sat on the animal skin and began to speak slowly.

 Chapter 429: Just this bit of money? Are you trying to dismiss a beggar!

    <h4>Chapter 429: Just this bit of money? Are you trying to dismiss a beggar!</h4>

    "Your nerves are made of steel, isn''t it? How dare you even have designs on us and steal my interspatial ring? How should I make you pay¡­ for this matter?"

    Bearded Captain hurriedly dug for Huang Yueli''s interspatial ring and offered it back to her with both arms.

    "Miss Yue, your interspatial ring here here! We have not touched anything inside, I guarantee that it''s the same as before, nothing has changed! Please ept it!"

    Huang Yuelizily stole a nce at the interspatial ring but she didn''t take it.

    "What? Took my things? And hope that I treat that nothing had happened? Not even intending topensate me?"

    "Oh, yes¡­yes! Of course!"

    Bearded captain quickly nodded and took out a pile of spirit stones from his own interspatial ring and ced it on the ground.

    This pile was almost the height of a person, with at least a few thousand pieces of medium quality spirit stones. To a powerful group such as the Werewolf Mercenaries, this was worth arge fortune!

    "Miss Yue, this is the reward that our Mercenaries has earned for this assignment, please kindly ept it!"

    Beardy looked at Huang Yueli nervously, fearing her refusal to ept these.

    Huang Yueli touched her chin and felt some satisfaction from this scenario.

    Hmm, who would have known that the Werewolf Mercenaries was pretty rich. Just one assignment could gain that much earnings! Since that was the case, she should make hay while the sun rises!

    However, Huang Yueli did not ept the offerings and added, "Just this bit of money? Are you trying to dismiss a beggar! The things you did today was not just to steal our items, you''ve also caused distress to my senior, causing his injury to be even more serious now! All these¡­ are caused by you! Don''t you feel ashamed? Guilty? Remorse?"

    Every time she asked a question, bearded captain and fatty lowered their heads a little.

    Finally, Huang Yueli concluded, "So, these amount of spirit stones that you had just offered¡­ are barely enough!"

    "Th¡­ then¡­ then Miss Yue, what do you think we should do?"

    Huang Yueli took a nce at the interspatial rings on their hands and announced, "You took my interspatial ring so naturally you should return another one to me aspensation. So that makes a total of two interspatial rings! Both of you please hand in your interspatial rings now!"

    "Ah? interspatial ring?"

    "But¡­¡­"

    Both men became hesitant upon hearing the daylight robbery request.

    Even though their minds were being controlled by the Sky Piercing Eye technique causing their judgement to be cloudy, their inner sense could still feel that the interspatial ring was something extremely valuable. The umtion of the fortunes throughout these years of life and death situations, were all in it!

    Huang Yueli sensed their hesitation and rose her eyebrows.

    It was no wonder they were fifth degree realm practitioners, their willpowers weren''t too bad¡­¡­

    While she was thinking, her fingers moved and once again activated the illusion array within the tent!

    Silver-white sheen spilled down from above and blended together with the array pattern!

    In an instance, all sixteen female ghosts appeared before their eyes again.

    And this round their images were even more menacing and sinister; even their eyes started spilling blood and their eyeballs shone like luminous green ghost fires. Anyone who had seen this would feel a tingling sensation on their skin.

    Both of them were scared out of their wits.

    "Oh my god, Ghost! There''s ghostsss~~~~~~!"

    "Help! Save me!! I''m scared!"

    Huang Yueli chuckled, "Go on, scream all you want to! Even if you screamed till you are hoarse, no one wille and save you!"

 Chapter 430 - Polluting her eyes

    <h4>Chapter 430: Polluting her eyes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even if their screams had resonated to the skies, with the array that Huang Yueli had set up in the tent, none of the sounds were transmitted out!

    Bearded captain was slightly more gutsy. He took out the dagger he had around his waist and attempted to chop the female ghosts up!

    Unfortunately, these ghost were illusions which could not die. Every single time he managed to dispel the ghost with a single stab, the ghost would auto generate itself and became even fiercer and more terrifying than before.

    Huang Yueli sat by the corner and enjoyed her Abstinence pill while watching their performance.

    The duo were struggling and screaming. Even though they felt that they had already ran far away, in actual fact they were simply frolicking around a small area near the entrance of the tent.

    As their screaming was way too wretched, Huang Yueli cut a piece of cloth from her dress, rolled them into small balls and stuffed it into Li Moying¡¯s ears to prevent him from being disturbed.

    Soon after, both of them copsed from exhaustion.

    Huang Yueli stood up and once again used her Piercing Sky Eye technique on them.

    This round, the shock they received was much more intense and since this was the second time she used the Piercing Sky Eye technique to affect their conscious, the suggestion made to them was even stronger than before.

    ¡°How is it? Have you considered carefully? Will youpensate senior and me fully?¡±

    By now these two scum balls were scared stiff so they did not dare to defy Huang Yueli¡¯s order.

    ¡°Of course, of course! Miss Yue, we will give all out fortunes to you. We do not dare to hide anything from you. Please let us go!¡±

    ¡°Yes Miss Yue, all these are you for... for you!¡±

    While they were speaking, they quickly removed their interspatial rings and threw it in front of Huang Yueli.

    She didn¡¯t stretch out her hands to received it, but ims, ¡°What else? Just a spoilt interspatial ring? Give all that you have to me, no hiding of any sorts!¡±

    Both of them searched everywhere and removed all the Profound Weapons, Profound Artifacts, Medicinal Pills, spare silvers, everything they had on them. Finally, they even wanted to take off all their clothing and offer it to Huang Yueli to settle their debts.

    Huang Yueli saw what they were doing and urgently told them, ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Their figures were horrible as a pig and yet they still dared to strip! Simply trying to pollute her eyes!

    Bearded captain and Fatty immediately stop and awaited for her instructions while trembling with fear.

    Huang Yueli used two fingers to pick up bearded captain¡¯s interspatial ring. Upon looking inside, she let out a satisfied expression.

    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect, the Werewolf Mercenaries to be pretty rich. There¡¯re plenty of good things inside!¡±

    There were few thousands of high quality spirit stones, and a few umon fourth tier medicinal pills and plenty of materials and spare Profound Armaments. Adding up the total, it was enough to buy the entire South Yue Kingdom!

    Next up was fatty¡¯s interspatial ring and kept all the items for pensation¡± into the interspatial ring.

    Her vision fell once again on the duo.

    Seeing their half naked bodies shivering with cold, the tips of her lips curled into a coldugh.

    This little fortune was only enough topensate the incident of attempting to rob Li Moying and her interspatial rings!

    As for the other matter, which was attempting to enter her tent with the intention to rape her.... She had yet to mete out the punishment for that!

    Her lips curled and as she spoke, her voice seemingly having some tones of demagogy.

    ¡°What were your intentions,ing to the tent sote at night?¡±

    ¡°We...¡±

    Looking at the deep expression in her eyes, both of their consciousness were lost in a daze once again.

 Chapter 431 - The night is worth thousands of gold

    <h4>Chapter 431: The night is worth thousands of gold</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°We were here to look for a girl to apany us.....¡±

    ¡°Err, that¡¯s right. Here to look for someone to apany.... because we haven¡¯t had a girl in our group for a very long time... Miss Yue, you know right... we men have that sort of desire....¡±

    ¡°Yes...we specially brought along the bewitching smoke and was prepared to ¡®do that thing¡¯ after she had passed out, hei hei...¡±

    ¡°Thisss is full of life, many of the guys in our group are interested in her, but since it was our turn to do the night duty, the early bird catches the worm, so we were really lucky...¡±

    Because of the Piercing Sky Eye technique, both of them described their n in detail without any misgivings.

    Huang Yueli was already raging with anger earlier and had yet vented it out. So when she heard this vulgar description, she was immediately fired up further.

    However the expression she had was filled with smiles, continuing, ¡°Ha ha, you remembered wrongly. The reason for you to enter this tent was not to find the girl to apany you!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Really?¡±

    ¡°Did we remember wrongly?¡±

    Both of them were filled with bewilderment and momentarily they could not recall what was their purpose of thiste night visit.

    Huang Yueli lowered her voice and enchantingly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re not here to look for any femalepanion but here to look for other men. Haven¡¯t you always liked other men?¡±

    Both of them stared at her in a daze, unable to react.

    Huang Yueli activated her Profound Energy and coldly nced at them.

    Under the influence of her technique, both men¡¯s thoughts had already stered into a mess.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What girl? The one I wanted to look for is the thin guy who shares the same tent as me.¡±

    ¡°Right, what¡¯s good about women? Men are much better and more energetic...hehe.....¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t you rush over to their tent now? Don¡¯t waste anymore time, a night is worth thousands of gold!¡±

    ¡°Right, we shouldn¡¯t waste anymore time, the weather is turning cold!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡±

    The duo animatedly rushed out.

    Giving a faint smirk, Hiang Yueli pulled open the hanging screen and secretly followed behind with the intention to watch an exciting show.

    However her cultivation level was still pretty low, very different from the bearded captain and fatty, hence her Piercing Sky Eye technique could notst much longer. But it was enough tost till they snuck into other person¡¯s tent, removed all their clothings and did something ¡®dirty¡¯.

    As for if there were able to ¡®do the deed¡¯, it would depend on their speed.

    After a quarter of an hour is up, they would regain their consciousness and would neither remember what they had done during the entire duration nor recall the hints she gave.

    As for those mercenaries who were harassed by the duo, they would definitely not believe that they were being controlled.

    By then, things would definitely turn into a state of confusion and the scenario would be very thrilling!

    Huang Yueli had barely hidden herself behind arge rock when the nearby tent echoed a blood-curdling screech.

    ¡°ARGH~~~! Captain, wh... What are you doing? YOU¡¯RE ACTUALLY A PERVERT!¡±

    Bearded captain held his pants and covered his upper body, his puzzled face looked like he had been beaten up as he was chased out of the tent.

    ¡°Aiyo, Aiyo! Why did you hit me? What just happened? Why am I here?¡±

    A delicate looking soldier, with a sombre expression mixed with grief and indignation, started to rain blows on the captain. It hit the captain¡¯s right eye and almost immediately, his eye socket surfaced a ck ring, looking especiallyical.

 Chapter 432 - The person Im beating is you, you pervert!

    <h4>Chapter 432: The person I¡¯m beating is you, you pervert!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Still trying to deny! So it turns out that you had designs on my a** for a long time! To think that I have been following you around for such a long time! I¡¯ve known you for such a long time but I didn¡¯t know your true nature! You¡¯re too much!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? How dare you dare to hit me, the Captain! Are you nning to revolt??¡±

    Bearded captain covered his eye, shouting back unbelievably.

    ¡°The person I¡¯m beating is you, you pervert! I¡¯ll stake everything against you!!¡±

    The delicate looking soldier refused to listen to his exnation and struck out another punch.

    This punch happened tond exactly on the nose bridge of the bearded captain, causing his nose to be crooked and blood started to flow out of his nose.

    On the other side, Fatty¡¯s tent was a mess as well.

    ¡°You..... Don¡¯t....don¡¯te any nearer, I¡¯m warning you!¡±

    He had undressed fully, shaking his hips and protruding tummy, a ¡°seductive¡± smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hide, Brother Hu..... Brother Hu, don¡¯t you think I look pretty?¡±

    ¡°Pretty your head! Stupid pervert!¡±

    ¡°Brother Hu, don¡¯t be like this... allow me to service you. You¡¯ll definitely find that I¡¯m better than women.....¡±

    Fatty dashed over and used his obese body to press down on Brother Hu.

    ¡°Urgh~~~!¡±, Brother Hu couldn¡¯t tolerate any further and shouted out.

    The hugemotion attracted the attention of the other soldiers and one by one, everyone crept up. In an instance, the entire campsite became a terrible mess.

    A sly smile appeared on Huang Yueli¡¯s face and gave a snort of disgust.

    Serve you right for making designs on this grand aunt! This was just a small punishment and warning. Next time.... She¡¯d let them be eunuchs!

    She was feeling very good since her n had seeded wlessly. She hummed a tune to herself as she slowly walked back to her own tent.

    Upon drawing the hanging screen, she felt something was amiss, hurriedly rushed in and pull away the nket on the ground.

    ~~~There was no one!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart thumped as a drop of sweat dripped from her forehead.

    No one, there was no one at all! How could this be?

    Li Moying was just lying there earlier, why was he not here now?

    He had suffered a serious injury and had remained unconscious all the while. It was impossible that he moved by himself.

    While dealing with bearded captain and fatty, Huang Yueli was careful to ce the array boundary in such a way that she avoided the area where Li Moyingid!

    She recalled clearly that he was stillying in the same position when she secretly following the two scums out of the tent.

    Her journey onlysted for a quarter of an hour and Li Moying had disappeared?

    Could it be that someone took him away?

    Huang Yueli wiped the sweat away from her forehead and forced herself to calm down, figuring out all possibilities that could have happened.

    Now that they were within the array that the Werewolf Mercenaries¡¯ array master had set up, one could only leave and not enter. So the only people who were inside were the mercenaries, Li Moying and herself.

    And all the mercenaries soldiers were all at the campsite having a dogfight, so it couldn¡¯t be any of them who had brought Li Moying away.

    As such, the biggest possibility is..... Li Moying awoke and left this ce?

    ¡°Impossible, that¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head hard, rejecting this possibility.

    The reason was simple. Li Moying¡¯s internal injury was extremely serious and due to the fact that he had taken the Red Scorpion Blood Transfusion pills, his body was in a state of exhaustion.

 Chapter 433 - Li Moying disappeared

    <h4>Chapter 433: Li Moying disappeared</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even if Li Moying had awoke, he should not be able to walk. Even if he could walk a few steps, to be able to leave this tent was extremely difficult.

    Yet now, there was no sight of him anywhere within the areas visible to the tent outside.....

    How would he have the ability to drag his seriously injured body alone and travel a great distance in such a short amount of time?

    Even if he could walk, what reason did he have to leave the safety zone in the middle of the night, risking his life to enter the dark and dangerous gathering ce for the Magical Beasts?

    Furthermore, it was impossible for him to throw her aside and leave alone?

    In this case, the question went back to square one.

    If Li Moying didn¡¯t leave by himself, then who was it who brought him away?

    She had witnessed with her own eyes that all the team members of the Werewolf Mercenaries were at the campsite!

    Huang Yueli frowned and thought for a long time but she still had no clues.

    But she knew one thing and that was she could not continue staying here. She needed to search for Li Moying.

    That man was suffering from such a serious injury and yet he left in the middle of the night. No matter if he was taken away or left by himself, it was an exceptionally dangerous matter!

    For all you know, he could be in a life-threatening situation now!

    The more Huang Yueli thought, the more worried she got. She couldn¡¯t hold it any further and ran outside in a split second.

    The array that the Werewolf Mercenaries had set up naturally was not able to stop her. She re-positioned herself several times and easily left the array boundary.

    She surveyed the surroundings but could not find Li Moying and her shock and worries increased.

    No matter how she looked, there were no clues at all. Nor was she able to find out which direction Li Moying had took.

    Her brows creased and she brought out the sleepy Little Phoenix from the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    ¡°Wang Cai, wake up!¡±

    Little Phoenix was sleeping when he dazedly heard someone calling for him and impatiently mumbledints.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with the calling? Don¡¯t you know this lord is still sleeping? Whoever dares to wake me up, this lord will use the True Phoenix Fire to roast you!¡±

    ¡°Sleep and sleep, you only spend your day sleeping or eating. What good life you have!¡± Huang Yueli anxiously used her hand to pinch Little Phoenix¡¯s nose, forcing him to wake up, ¡°Quick, it¡¯s urgent! Wake up and start working, you can continue to sleepter!¡±

    Little Phoenix¡¯s breathing was blocked by her pinching so he unwillingly opened his eyes.

    He held a mouth of True Phoenix Fire by the side of his mouth but when he saw Huang Yueli, he forced himself to swallow it back.

    ¡°Female Devil, you pervert, how dare you steal nces at a sleeping, handsome man like me!¡±

    ¡°What kind of man are you? Stinky kid! Don¡¯t sprout nonsense. Help me take a look, where did Li Moying go to?¡±

    ¡°What? That scary man disappeared?¡± Little Phoenix stared wide-eyed.

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah! That¡¯s great! Finally got rid of him! When he was here, I don¡¯t even dare toe out and y. He¡¯s just too terrifying!¡±, Little Phoenix happily went round in a circle and excitedly said, ¡°Female Devil, don¡¯t bother to search for him. It¡¯s good that he left! Otherwise he keeps biting your mouth, he must be torturing you!¡±

    Huang Yueli heard this and her corners of her lips twitched.

    She wondered what special bloodline Li Moying had, Little Phoenix was always oppressed by him naturally. Little Phoenix was especially stressed whenever he was around, so he didn¡¯t like him at all.

 Chapter 434 - How could it be?

    <h4>Chapter 434: How could it be?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli could understand all of this but this stinky kid did not understand yet he pretended to. So when he said out all these words, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Why was it called ¡°biting your mouth¡±?

    When they were kissing, this stinky little kid actually stole nces at them, so he misunderstood that this was the case.....

    Huang Yueli coughed, ¡°Don¡¯t talk rubbish. Li Moying has really disappeared and you know that he is injured, it¡¯s too dangerous! Quickly, sense for me and tell me which direction did he went?¡±

    Little Phoenix¡¯s senses were naturally stronger than humans.

    What¡¯s more, the unique oppression effect that Li Moying had on it could allow the Little Phoenix to sense him from afar.

    With a bitter face, Little Phoenix was unwilling but since his female master insisted, he could only do as he was told.

    He shut his eyes, his plump face tightened and tried his best to concentrate and sense.

    Suddenly he opened his big, round eyes, it was filled with astonishment!

    ¡°This... how could it be.....¡±

    ¡°What? How is Li Moying? Tell me quickly!¡±, Huang Yueli rushed over and threw out questions continuously.

    Little Phoenix blinked and answered uncertainly, ¡°I.....I could sense a very strong energy around..... this location!¡±

    His little plump hand pointed East.

    ¡°The energy that I felt... was simr to Li Moying¡¯s.....¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes twinkled, ¡°You¡¯re the best. After we leave the Dark Moon Forest, this sister will add more food to your meal! Hurry, let¡¯s go find him now!¡±

    She turned and broke into a run but Little Phoenix held out his hand and pulled hard on the helm of her skirt, stopping her from leaving.

    ¡°Wait, Female Devil, don¡¯t go!¡±

    Huang Yueli anxiously replied, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? We can talkter. Li Moying might be in danger anytime, I don¡¯t have any time to waste!¡±

    ¡°But... But.....¡±

    Little Phoenix was even more anxious but due to his small build, he could not stop Huang Yueli at all.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was burning wildly like a furnace and didn¡¯t pay attention to his words. She staggered and left him, ran towards the direction of the East.

    The far East was a serene and dense forest.

    That area was way out of the safety zone, where a fifth tier Magical Beast ¨C Great Spiritual Horn Rhino dwelled.

    The Great Spiritual Horn Rhino¡¯s defence was well-known, the huge spirit horn on top of its head was extremely sharp. One headbutt and it could easily knock dead a fifth tier practitioner; a very dangerous Magical Beast with exceptional attack power.

    Although strong, the nature of this Magical Beast was docile. If it was not provoked, it would not actively attack humans.

    Huang Yueli carefully entered the dense forest, thinking of ways to avoid the Great Spiritual Horn Rhinos while searching for Li Moying.

    Just at this moment, the dense forest reverberated chaotic and disordered footsteps, the rumbling noise went louder and louder, apanied by severe trembling of the ground going towards her direction.

    Huang Yueli knew something was amiss, quickly got out of the way and hid behind a big tree.

    What she saw was a huge group of Great Spiritual Horn Rhinos racing past her, there were at least one hundred and more!

    She had never seen so many Great Spiritual Horn Rhinos appear at the same time!

    And these Great Rhinos footsteps were flustered and disorderly, as if they were terrified and were running forward with all their lives. Some smaller Great Spiritual Horn Rhinos slipped and fell on their way and couldn¡¯t get up and yet none of the adult Great Spiritual Horn Rhinos stopped to save them.

    This scenario seems like something horrifying was behind seeking to kill them all!

 Chapter 435 - Itâ€™sâ€¦ Itâ€™s too terrifying!

    <h4>Chapter 435: It¡¯s... It¡¯s too terrifying!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli frowned and even her heart felt extremelyplicated!

    What type of terrible change had urred in the dense forest? Even the formidable Great Spiritual Horn Rhino was threatened to this state.... Then if.... Li Moying was truly in this forest.....

    She could not bear to imagine what kind of danger would Li Moying be in!

    Currently he was not a peak performance expert who don¡¯t put anything into his sight... he was seriously injured and unconscious!

    What actually happened?

    The more she thought, the more anxious she got. But she knew she could not afford to be rash and show herself. Such a huge crash of Great Spiritual Horn Rhinos and they were not able to fight against that thing, with her power, she ought to be even more careful.

    Perhaps even before she had yet to save Li Moying, she herself would have gotten herself into serious trouble.

    Just as she was still deep in her thoughts, within a short span of time, the Great Spiritual Horn Rhinos had disorderly ran past where she was hiding.

    Thest few were either those which had fallen or physically weaker than the rest, and they ended up at the tail of the entire crash.

    Suddenly a Great Spiritual Horn Rhino which had dropped out of the crash gave out an earth-shaking cry, mournful whining echoed throughout the entire forest.

    Huang Yueli shockingly hid behind a tree and secretly looked out.

    At one nce, she was frozen.

    This Great Spiritual Horn Rhino was cut along the direction of its spine and had split into two equal halves! All the intestines sttered on the ground and blood sshed everywhere.

    No matter how experienced Huang Yueli was, upon seeing such savage scene, she still felt disgusted and at the same time, the worries in her mind multiplied.

    What on earth.....happened in the forest? Li Moying... how was he now?

    Immediately following that was another blood-curdling cry... Another Great Spiritual Horn Rhino was dissected.

    And this round, Huang Yueli had the opportunity to capture the vicious scene.

    A cold amethyst light silently slid though. Gloomy, undemonstrative, as if it was a amethyst light from hell, in an instance, it took away the life of another Great Spiritual Horn Rhino.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heartbeat hastened as tension crept in.

    T...Terrifying! What was that?

    The defensive power of the Great Spiritual Horn Rhino was something that many seventh tier Magical Beasts desired. What kind of power was it that could reduce them to two segments of dead bodies?

    ¡°Sasa....sasa.....¡±

    At this moment, a rumbling sound was heard in the forest.

    This sound was very faint, so if one did not hear properly, they might think it was the rustling of leaves in the night breeze.

    But, Huang Yueli instinctively felt something was not right. She opened her eyes wide and looked towards the deeper part of the dense forest.

    In the dark appeared a tall silhouette of a person standing upright in the middle of the forest, slowly walking towards the outside.

    His strides were not big and movements was slow and steady but his speed was exceptionally fast. Great Spiritual Horn Rhino ran wildly but he caught up easily in two to three strides.

    The dark figure held a long sword and as he swiped his sword forward, an amethyst light shed past and another Great Spiritual Horn Rhino was killed.

    The dark figure had already walked to the empty field next to the big tree where Huang Yueli was hiding. That area was spacious and as the moonlight shone, it reflected entirely on the dark figure.

    Huang Yueli instinctively used her hand to cover her mouth, eyes staring towards the front, face filled with disbelief!

    Because the handsome face that was lit up by the moonlight, belonged to Li Moying!

    That seductive plum eyes, the straight nose bridge, inclining eyebrows and cool, mean lips ¨C she would never recognise the wrong person!

 Chapter 436 - The devil from hell

    <h4>Chapter 436: The devil from hell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    It really was Li Moying!

    But the Li Moying was very different from his usual charming disposition. From head to tail, he bore a sinister and horrifying expression!

    His good-looking face was stained with blood from god-knows-which Magical Beast. That contrast of the blood red stain against his jade-white skin was especially eye-catching.

    Red veins covered the white part of his eyes, his cold and distant line of sight kept staring straight and the sides of his lips curled a sinister smile. The Amethyst Light Sword was already soaked in blood, dripping from the tip of the sword.

    Just his looks alone was enough to send the chills down anyone¡¯s spine.

    Even Huang Yueli could not help but shiver.

    That was actually Li Moying!

    How could it be? How was this possible?

    Wasn¡¯t he seriously injured? Wasn¡¯t he unconscious and immobile? Why did he look as though he was never injured and the power he showed was several times stronger than his normal self!

    And the look in his eyes.... It was as if he was the real demon from hell, totally emotionless...

    Just at this moment, he turned his head slightly and casted a nce towards her direction.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly retracted herself behind the tree. This man.... Had he found out that she was spying on him?

    She prayed that her whereabouts would not be discovered, and simultaneously she recalled that nce, strong, cruel, unfeeling.... It was just too scary!

    Luckily, Li Moying did not seem to notice her or perhaps he thought it was not worth to struggle with a weak housefly like her so he retracted back the nce and continued to depart.

    Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief and wiped off the sweat that covered her forehead.

    She was really shocked by Li Moying at that moment, thinking that he may really kill her!

    She had never seen the cold glint in his plum blossom eyes before. Usually when he looked at her, his eyes always contained a gentle expression.....

    Huang Yueli took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down.

    ¡°What exactly happened? How did Li Moying turn into this state? I had just left the tent for an hour, what could have happened within such a short period of time?¡±

    She was still puzzled after much thought but based on intuition, Li Moying¡¯s condition was abnormal. In fact, it should be extremely dangerous!

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave him alone just because I¡¯m afraid! There must be something wrong with Li Moying!¡±

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth and decided to continue following Li Moying.

    Even though the current Li Moying might turn around anytime and stab her, but... to leave him alone, she couldn¡¯t do it!

    The only thing she could do was to be very careful.

    Once Huang Yueli had made up her mind, she secretly prodded out her head.

    Without looking back, Li Moying had already left the dense forest. She could only watch him gradually getting further and further away...as well as the dead corpses of the Great Spiritual Horn Rhino.

    Huang Yueli tiptoed as she walked out.

    The air reeked of a blood stench and along with the mutted corpses, it was enough to made anyone throw up.

    She jogged in small, quick steps to chase up to Li Moying as his silhouette was quickly leaving her vision.

    But she could not afford to follow too close as she was afraid he would find out her whereabouts. So after a bit of distance, she would hide behind a tree.

    However this method caused the distance between them to gradually becamerger and she almost lost him.

 Chapter 437: Just thinking was enough to send the chills down their spines

    <h4>Chapter 437: Just thinking was enough to send the chills down their spines</h4>

    Huang Yueli kept hiding while she tried to keep up and finally managed to chase up to Li Moying.

    But very soon, she noticed something was wrong - Li Moying was advancing towards the direction of the Werewolf Mercenaries'' campsite!

    Judging by Li Moying''s outlook, he had probably lost his rationality.

    Since the killer demon was so nimble, then killing¡­¡­ naturally will not be a problem.

    Huang Yueli obviously was not worried about the lives of those scums but they were still experts at the sixth stage, and there were so many of them.

    Not to mention, humans and demons were different. They knew how to coordinate and use various Profound Armaments and Profound Skills.

    Whereas Li Moying state was unclear. If they were to really battle, won''t Li Moying be on the losing end?

    Thinking of this Huang Yueli started to be anxious and couldn''t care less about being exposed. Using her fastest speed, she tried to chase up to Li Moying.

    At this moment, in the campsite.

    The Werewolf Mercenaries were just recovering from a state of confusion. Bearded Captain and Fatty were beaten up, their faces bruised from the punches but at least the exnation was out.

    After both of them vowed that they were not gays, the other soldiers reluctantly held their punches back.

    At this point of time in the extremely dangerous Dark Moon Forest, Bearded Captain and Fatty''s strength were for real, and since they worked as a team, it wasn''t rational at all to turn tables now.

    But many of them were secretly vowed to themselves that they would never group up with these two people. Just thinking that they were beside them and had exceptional interests in men was enough to send the chills down their spines¡­¡­

    Peace had been restored in the campsite and very soon, the mercenaries found that something was wrong.

    The two fatmbs that they had painstakingly lured into the group¡­¡­ were missing!

    "That''s weird, their tent is still here! Where did they disappear to? Where did they go?"

    "That''s right! Captain and I wanted to find thatss to have a chat, but how¡­ did they disappear?" Fatty was especially surprised.

    Everyone used the same peculiar nce and looked at him, thinking to themselves that he was not going to look for thess ''to chat'' but was thinking about her senior instead.

    Although they only had a nce, that man''s demeanour was graceful and elegant. His looks would definitely enchant any female, and especially attractive towards other men¡­¡­

    Even so, it was strange that the campsite was missing the two of them.

    The worst thing was, none of them had managed to gain anything out of it yet!

    Initially their n was to y around with the littless, and it failed. They were not able to obtain the man''s realm ring, only getting thess''s realm ring. There was basically nothing inside, simply put, there were as poor as a church mouse¡­¡­

    When he thought of this, bearded captain touched his finger and had a shock of his life!

    "Eh? What''s weird, where is my interspatial ring? Why is it suddenly missing? Have anyone of you seen my interspatial ring?"

    "What kind of joke is that? Haven''t you always worn that on your finger?"

    "Yes, that''s right! I remember that I always had it on me, but¡­ It''s really missing now!"

    Bearded captain was running round in circles and the other mercenaries also became flustered. They kept bombarding him with questions to help him remember where he had kept his interspatial ring.

    After all, themission and other rewards for this assignment had yet to be distributed. Normally after the assignment had ended, the rewards would be given out ording to how much effort each member had put in.

    Now¡­ it was all kept with the Captain!

 Chapter 438 - Simply looking for death

    <h4>Chapter 438: Simply looking for death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    If the interspatial ring was lost, that would be equivalent to using a wicker basket to draw water, a total waste of effort.

    ¡°Quickly try to recall, where did you ce the interspatial ring?¡±

    ¡°How could you lose the interspatial ring?¡±

    Bearded captain searched himself all over, and every corner of his own tent but ended up empty-handed.

    He totally had no impression of handing over his interspatial ring when he was controlled by Huang Yueli¡¯s Piercing Sky Eye technique.

    ¡°Did you intentionally hide the interspatial ring?¡±

    This entire matter was so absurd that some of them started to suspect that the bearded captain was embezzling the fortunes.

    ¡°How can that be? Am I that sort of person?¡±, Bearded captain furiously defended himself, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time you are doing work under me! We have took up businessesrger than this before, since when have I ever short-changed you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.... But, where did the interspatial ring go to?¡±

    Everyone gathered their thoughts together and suddenly someone voiced out a possibility.

    ¡°Do you think that Captain¡¯s interspatial ring¡¯s disappearance has anything to do that those two fatmbs?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to say that they stole the Captain¡¯s ring, and ran away throughout the night?¡±

    When everyone heard these, they looked at everyone in dismay but very quickly, someone in the group started tough.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys thinking too much! That¡¯s really funny! Earlier that pair of student siblings, one is Qi Profound Realm Nine Level, the other is Defensive Profound Realm Seven Level. Their strengths are super low, tell me, how could they possibly steal anything from our Captain? Even if they did, would they dare to leave the campsite in the middle of the night? Where are they preparing to escape to?¡±

    ¡°If they are dumb enough to escape into the forest at this kind of timing, then they¡¯re simply looking for death! We can assume that they have already be some Magical Beasts¡¯ meal. In my opinion, it¡¯s the Captain who is muddled and forgot where he dropped his interspatial ring. When day breaks, let¡¯s search for it again. We should be able to find it by then.....¡±

    Saying till then, a loud ¡°Boom¡± echoed, causing the entire ground to vibrate vigorously.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something happening.... in the direction of the forest!¡±

    The mercenaries¡¯ all had shock written all over their faces.

    All of them were experienced and had been in and out of the Dark Moon Forest for quite some time so naturally they understood that if there was such a hugemotion in the forest in the middle of the night, it referred to a bad premonition.

    ¡°Look! It¡¯s the Great Spiritual Horn Rhino!¡±, someone pointed to a direction not far away, ¡°There¡¯s so many of them!¡±

    ¡°No good, are these Great Spiritual Horn Rhino trying to attack our campsite? Everyone, prepare to defend!¡±

    Bearded Captain gave a solemn expression and urgently conveyed his order.

    The mercenaries had tacit understanding and they all knew how dangerous it was to have such arge-scale of restless Magical Beasts so they quickly got into their positions and set up their defence formation, prepared their bunkers and several weapons.

    ¡°BOOOOMMMMM~~~~¡±

    A few hundred Great Spiritual Horn Rhinos stamping on the ground caused the tremors of the ground to be stronger.

    Just as the tensed mercenaries embattled themselves, not only did these Great Spiritual Horn Rhinos routed away from their campsite, avoid a direct confrontation, they were desperately running further away.

    This attitude was as if something horrifying was chasing them from behind.

    And for their own safety, they didn¡¯t have any time to lose on other stuff. Such a huge campsite waspletely ignored by them.

 Chapter 439 - Damn it, scared me to death

    <h4>Chapter 439: Damn it, scared me to death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Wha... What situation is this? What happened... in the forest?¡±

    Fatty felt that the situation was extremely unusual and both his legs started to tremble like jelly.

    The others looked towards the dense forest, with startled emotions.

    At the position where thest Great Spiritual Horn Rhino had disappeared, a tall dark figure slowly emerged.

    His movements were slow and even a little unstable, in his hand was a longsword, slowly showing his appearance from the darkness.

    The mercenaries acted as they were about to fight the final boss and they were sweating profusely. Trembling with fear and trepidation behind the bunkers, they felt as if their breathing would stop anytime.

    Earlier when the hundreds of Great Rhinos were madly charging towards them, it had already made most of them tremble with fear. What appeared now was the character which made the scared Great Rhinos escape for their safety desperately!

    This... was much stronger and horrifying!

    No matter if the person was a human or a demon, with this type of strength, it was enough to send their entire Werewolf Mercenaries to death!

    Very soon, as that figure was nearing, his appearance was presented to the entire group.

    ¡°It¡¯s that pretty boy from yesterday.....¡±

    ¡°Damn it, scared me to death. I thought who was it. So the pretty boy had awoken and ran into the forest. Were they trying to escape?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s probably the case! He must have brought his junior to escape with him and the oue was to run into the Great Spiritual Horn Rhino stampede and subsequently ran here!¡±

    Some of their analysis were so convincing that everyone started to nod in agreement.

    The rest naturally thought so and when they linked the cause and effects, it affirmed that their guess was right.

    Looks like this senior was slightly more intelligent than his junior, and had more experiences. He knew that these mercenaries were up to no good by offering them to stay on, so when he awoke, he escaped together with his junior.

    Unfortunately he didn¡¯t considered the fact that they were in the inner zone. With his little strength, he did not have enough power against the fifth tier magical beasts. And the unluckiest was they had to meet with the stampede of the Great Spiritual Horn Rhinos!

    Even though they had wasted much effort to escape, they had no choice but to crestfallenly leave the forest and beg the Werewolf Mercenaries to offer shelter to them!

    A sinister smile appeared on the Bearded Captain¡¯s face.

    ¡°This boy, doesn¡¯t know his own ce. We offered to shelter them but instead of showing gratitude, he escaped!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! They didn¡¯t even think that they still owe us silver! This round, the charges will be much higher. I must let thatss kneel down and serve me, and warm up my bed on her own ord!¡± Fatty gave a wretched smile.

    ¡°Right, this pretty boy.... We must make him kneel and lick our shoes!¡±

    ¡°This idea is good..... ha ha ha ha ha!¡±

    The mercenaries all startedughing, their tensed feelings were starting to loosen up.

    This fellow from the second degree realm just showed up like that. It seemed to them that no matter what the scary thing was, it would not appear anymore, so naturally they all started to feel safe.

    Now, the two fatmbs that had escaped had returned by themselves, so they took this opportunity to get some entertainment out of them.

    This was the beginning of a happy plot shift.

    At this moment, Li Moying¡¯s figure had gotten closer and he was just outside the defensive array of campsite.

    Bearded Captainughingly told the Array Master, ¡°Quick, release the array and let him in!¡±

 Chapter 440 - Now is not the time to act cool

    <h4>Chapter 440: Now is not the time to act cool</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The array was released from inside.

    Li Moying¡¯s movement was still slow-moving, but he didn¡¯t hesitate to walk towards the direction of the campsite.

    ¡°Heh, he actually dared toe in! Seems like he¡¯s courting death!¡±

    ¡°Look at the horrible expression he has on his face. He must have been horrified in the forest! With this little guts, he still dares to mess around in the Dark Moon Forest?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, this pretty boy is stupefied. I guess he will do whatever we ask him to doter on!¡±

    Amidst theughter of the mercenaries, Li Moying had already stepped into the campsite.

    His iparable handsome face was expressionless, the look in his eyes was sullen and it was impossible to figure out his emotions. His silky hair was in a mess and as the cold breeze blew past, it covered half of his face.

    ¡°He¡¯s here, the fellow is here!¡±

    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s have some fun tonight!¡±

    Everyone excitedly crowded around him and the bearded captain gave a loud cough, ¡°Hey, brat! You actually dared to return.....¡±

    He had yet toplete his sentence when a flustered voice from afar was heard.

    ¡°Li Moying! Are you mad! Why did you return to the campsite?! Did you think that you¡¯re able to defeat everyone here? Leave with me quickly!¡±

    Huang Yueli had painstakingly followed him for the entire journey, and finally she managed to chase up to Li Moying.

    Initially, she didn¡¯t dare toe close to him because of the cold behaviour that he had shown in the forest. But she didn¡¯t know if he was stupid or crazy, he actually walked right back into the campsite, and this made her anxious.

    If Li Moying were to fall into the spell formation of the Werewolf Mercenaries, it would not be easy to escape unscathed!

    She could not allow him to fall into the hands of these viins, and allow them to bully him!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli could not care less and immediately rushed out to stop him.

    Based on the swift actions that he had shown when he killed the Great Spiritual Horn Rhino, he should have recovered quite an amount of power. Although she had no idea how he managed to do that but it would be better to bring him away before he start to fight with those mercenaries.

    Unfortunately it was a waste of effort on her end. Li Moying didn¡¯t even bother to cast her a nce.

    Huang Yueli grew even more anxious and using her fastest speed, she shot beside him and pulled him back.

    ¡°Please use your brain, now is not the time to act cool! The injuries you incurred have not recovered fully, why choose to act now? If you want revenge, we can always do it next time. It¡¯s never toote to exact revenge! Let¡¯s just leave this ce now!¡±

    She used all her strength to tug at Li Moying¡¯s hand but no matter how hard she tried, Li Moying would not budge.

    Huang Yueli frowned and lifted her head to look at him, but what she saw was a pair of extremely cold pupils.

    That pair of eyes, was serene and mncholy, and vaguely showed a hint of blood red. Just one nce and it made her have a splitting headache!

    This... this blood-thirsty nce.... It¡¯s not something that any living being should have.....

    Heavens, what had happened to him? Why did he use this expression... to look at her?

    Huang Yueli was shocked beyond words, and the movements on her hands stopped momentarily.

    Just at this moment, the Werewolf Mercenaries¡¯ soldiers had recovered from their shock and started tough.

    ¡°Ai yo, I was thinking who was that. It¡¯s the littless who had also came back! That¡¯s great! I thought she had died in the forest! What a waste it would be! I have yet to touch her, if she just died, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge loss?¡±

 Chapter 441: A man cannot be judged based just on his looks

    <h4>Chapter 441: A man cannot be judged based just on his looks</h4>

    "That''s right, Fatty makes sense! Thisss looks delicate and fresh. If she is eaten up by Magical Beasts before anything happens, it would be a shame!"

    "Now that she has ran back, does it mean she is willing to warm up everyone''s bed?"

    "That must be it! Unless¡­¡­ She doesn''t want both their lives anymore?"

    The more they said, the more disgusting the conversation became. Theirughters wavered iparably, the wretched nces fell onto Huang Yueli, as if their eyes were taking off her clothes.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously tightened her grip and tugged harder at Li Moying''s hand.

    Even though the usually big, warm hands had turned into an ice block, but she felt that as long as she was holding on to this man''s hands, she felt a strong sense of security.

    "Come on, stop hesitating, let''s go now! Let''s hide in the forest and discuss our next course of action tomorrow!"

    Not only did Li Moying not budge, he had looked away from Huang Yueli and ced his eyesight on the mercenaries.

    Looking at their hands tightly held together, Fatty suddenlyughed slyly.

    "Look at how close they are, could they be a couple? They still dare to im that they''re senior and junior disciples , in actual fact¡­¡­ Hehehe¡­¡­"

    The others started to parrot what fatty said, "Really¡­ They can''t even bear to part their hands, they must be a couple!"

    "That''s even better! Let''s have some fun with his little lover in front of him! We must let him learn that a man cannot be judged just based on his looks. Without actual power, even his woman will be done by others and all he can do is to watch helplessly, ha¡­ ha¡­ AH~~~~~!!!"

    A tall and lean soldier was speaking enthusiastically with his face full of ****, while salivating at Huang Yueli when he suddenly gave out a blood curdling shrek!

    Everyone turned their heads at the same time and as they did, their expressions showed inconsble fright!

    No one knew when did Li Moying appear beside the tall and lean soldier.

    His left hand, which he wasn''t holding the sword, had etched into the chest of the tall and lean soldier. Blood¡­ kept spilling out of the wound, like a water fountain.

    Everyone were stunned by this and momentarily no one could react to this!

    How could this be? It should be an illusion right?

    The pretty boy was just standing there, looking half-dead with a numb expression, as if he had given up on his pride. How could he suddenly¡­¡­ strike?

    How could he be so fast? There were no warning signs at all before he struck!

    And the weirdest thing was although the tall, lean soldier loved treating women like trash, he¡­ his power was real. He was a sixth ranked cultivator, his strength in the Werewolf Mercenaries was second to Bearded Captain!

    How could he be seriously injured by a boy who was a mere second rank cultivator?

    So, it was an illusion?

    As everyone were still wavering, the tall, lean soldier gave out another shrek!

    "AHH~~~~~~~!!!"

    This shrek was much more chilling and terrifying than the previous!

    Everyone''s sight consolidated towards the tall, lean soldier''s chest. All they saw was that lean muscr, porcin hand was filled with blood and slowly retracting from the soldier''s chest.

 Chapter 442 - Ruthless killing methods

    <h4>Chapter 442: Ruthless killing methods</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    In between his exquisite fingers, he held a piece of bloody object ¨C that was the tall and lean soldier¡¯s heart!

    As Li Moying shifted his hand, the tall and lean soldier¡¯s body slowly fell backwards.

    Following that was a loud bang. His entire body had crushed onto the ground and the whites of his eyeballs had flipped, he died on the spot.

    Li Moying crushed his heart and threw it onto the grass like a piece of rubbish.

    His hand was stained with blood and it started dripping along his slender fingers onto the grasnd.

    Li Moying lifted his eyes, that extremely beautiful face was instantly filled with a demonic expression and he looked extremely evil. The corners of his lips curled up coldly but that smile had no warmth at all. It resembled more like a grim reaper from hell, making everyone nervous.

    ¡°This.....¡±

    ¡°Heavens.....¡±

    All of the soldiers slowly took a deep breath and each of their faces alternated between green and white with horror.

    ¡°How... how could this be..... lean guy actually.... actually.....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s....it¡¯s too terrifying.....¡±

    Even though all of these soldiers had been through plenty of situations, the scene that they just encountered made most of them feel weak in the knees, almost close to falling onto the ground with fear.

    They¡¯d all seen someone being killed, but never seen such ruthless killing methods. With a blink of the eye, lean soldier¡¯s heart.... was dug out!

    Just this alone was enough to make anyone shiver with fear.

    Thinking back, lean guy was number two in terms of strength. Yet he was defenceless against pretty boy¡¯s surprise attack, and lost his life just like that.

    Would there be anyone in their group... be able to escape from Li Moying¡¯s clutches?

    ¡°Ca....Captain....wh....what should we do?¡±, Fatty turned his head to look at Bearded Captain.

    Bearded Captain felt wetness below and realised that he had wet his pant in fear!

    ¡°Th..Thi..This.....¡±, his teeth kept trembling as he spoke, ¡°h..ho...how....could this be? Isn¡¯t he....only....in the second stage?¡±

    That¡¯s right, wasn¡¯t he only in the second stage? How could he be so terrifying?

    Everyone had the same question but no one knew the answer!

    Instead they were unable to sense which level of cultivation, the Li Moying who was standing in front of them, he was at.

    He stood there silently, giving out overwhelming pressure that could cause one to suffocate, making these sixth ranked cultivators feel like prostrating!

    The feeling was like.... The legendary experts at the ninth realm!

    Li Moying coldly nced at each of them and fatty happened to steal nces, unfortunately exchanging looks at each other!

    Fatty¡¯s mind sounded a warning and sensed a foreboding!

    But... it was toote!

    The next moment, fatty heard a chill around his chest!

    Following that, he was hisst moments in life ¨C a handsome demon dressed entirely in ck stood beside him, his left hand was inserted into his chest.....

    ¡°Thump~~~!¡±

    Fatty¡¯s heavy body crashed onto the ground.

    The strange silence was broken by this loud noise.

    Bearded captain¡¯s anxiety had reached the peak and as he suddenly shouted out in anger, his mind went nk. Subconsciously he held up his broadsword and loudlymanded, ¡°Bro...brothers, we...we cannot be sitting ducks. Everyone, grab your weapons and let¡¯s... let¡¯s fight it out with him!¡±

 Chapter 443 - Never ending blood-curdling screeches

    <h4>Chapter 443: Never ending blood-curdling screeches</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Just as bearded captain finished his words, he shut his eyes, drew out his broadsword and with a shout, he charged forward!

    He had the right mindset. Rather than standing rooted and waiting for death toe knocking on their doors, they might as well charge together. Perhaps in the state of chaos, they might be able to inflict some injuries on Li Moying.

    Upon hearing those words, everyone seemed to have woken up from their dreams and started to raise their weapons in an attempt to revolt.

    However just before they had started to move.

    Another blood-curdling screech was heard and like a secret weapon, bearded captain¡¯s corpse was thrown towards them.

    Just in an instance, the most powerful Captain had became a dead man!

    The stench of blood kept lingering around.

    Li Moying stood silently in the middle of the campsite. It was this grave and stern silence that made everyone terrified.

    The soldiers were scared stiff and did not dare to resist any further. Looking at another another, they turned and started to run!

    They had experienced enough battles to know that the critical point of retreating was to run in different directions. In this way, no matter how fast the pursuer was, it would be difficult to chase up to everyone.

    Except for the unlucky one, the rest had arge possibility to escape.

    But what they had not anticipated was Li Moying¡¯s speed was faster than they could imagine!

    He chased up to one in one big stride and settled him within a breath¡¯s time. After that, he immediately chased up to the second victim!

    Never ending blood-curdling screeches was heard at the campsite. One by one, the corpses lined the ground, drenched in blood.

    Huang Yueli was flung to the side when Li Moying first struck.

    And the strength he used when flinging her was not gentle at all! It was as if he was throwing out garbage; he threw her to a corner causing her to fall t on her butt!

    Initially she was silent cursing but when she say the horrible scene at the campsite, all that were left was gratitude!

    Grateful that not only did Li Moying not kill her, he even flung her aside. It was a narrow escape!

    The current scene at the campsite was so horrendous that even she felt the chills.

    This was a massacre... no, that¡¯s not right, it should be torturous killing!

    Li Moying had totally lost his senses and and in his eyes, these people were worse than beasts, so he disposed of them in his own way!

    Huang Yueli felt she was worried for nothing. Those people were simply no match for him. He was way too strong!

    This was the real power of cultivators at the ninth stage!

    Or perhaps she should put it in this way, even in her previous life, she had only seen Mu Chengying disy this level of power!

    But..... How did he do it? Wasn¡¯t he only at the sixth stage?

    What had happened?

    What exactly happened within the one hour when she had left the tent?

    Huang Yueli started to think until she had a splitting headache but she was not able to find any leads.

    Very soon, everyone in the Werewolf Mercenaries were dead. None of them had managed to escape.

    A full moon shone brightly in the middle of the sky. The bleak rays shone on the blood that were spilled on the campsite, giving off an exceptionally sinister feel to the forest.

    And in the middle of the blood pool in the campsite stood a lonely Li Moying, still holding on to his Amethyst Light Sword, both hands covered with blood.

    The surroundings... was dead quiet.

 Chapter 444 - Close brush with death

    <h4>Chapter 444: Close brush with death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli hid behind arge rock and didn¡¯t dare to move nor make any sound.

    In actual fact, she couldn¡¯t be sure that Li Moying would not kill her if he found out about her existence!

    Huang Yueli felt that the possibility of her being killed..... Was still pretty high.

    She deduced that Li Moying was still in a state of confusion and his blood red eyes were very obvious. Anyone or any magical beasts which stood in front of him was considered as an obstacle, so he would directly dispose of it!

    The possibility of him recognising her was way too low.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t want to take this risk as she had the opportunity to be reborn. She wanted to live a few more years!

    If she was really killed by Li Moying, won¡¯t she be making a huge loss!

    But even though she was hiding behind therge rock, she still felt extremely insecure!

    Based on Li Moying¡¯s current power, he just needed to use his soul trace to investigate the surroundings and nothing would escape his eyes. No matter how well she hid, her whereabouts would still be discovered!

    And no matter what method she used, there was no way to escape from the Li Moying, since his power was now near the peak of the ninth degree realm!

    Huang Yueli curled up her body and felt the feeling of the chilling night wind of the forest caressing her clothes.

    The sweat that had soaked through her clothes was giving out cooling waves.

    She sensed that Li Moying¡¯s powerful soul trace had covered the entire region, including where she was hiding and it was obvious that he had already detected her presence.....

    Huang Yueli held her breath as she waited for him to strike.....

    However, after a while, that suffocating feeling disappeared. The campsite echoed faint footsteps, walking further and further.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously knew she was now safe and heaved a long sigh of relief before wiping off the sweat on her forehead.

    The pressurizing presence that Li Moying emitted..... was too powerful!

    Ever since her rebirth, this was the first time she had a close brush with death.

    For that one moment, she really thought that she would be dead..... and she died at the hands of the man who had risked his life to protect her earlier in the day!

    Huang Yueli sat up on her knees and stuck out her head to see what was the situation.

    After Li Moying killed all the people, he didn¡¯t stop but continued to walk towards the other side of the forest. His figure almost vanished in the forest.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart thumped and she started to get nervous all over again.

    What was Li Moying trying to do? Had he been possessed? Why must he keeping on killing.... Killing until there is nothing more to kill?

    First it was the Great Spiritual Horn Rhinos, then the campsite.

    Now that he had killed everyone here, was he going to continue to kill the Magical Beasts?

    But the direction he was heading towards was where the sixth tier Magical Beasts prowled!

    There were different sorts of magical beasts, all of it have immense power and the distribution was rather concentrated. Some magical beasts even came together as a group!

    Even though his power was very strong, was it enough to kill so many sixth tier magical beasts?

    Even if he could.... But if he continued to head forward, it would be entering the restricted zone.....

    Nobody knew how strong the magical beasts in there were! Surely there were some which were able to stop him!

    Wasn¡¯t he just looking for death!

    Huang Yueli broke out into sweat just from anxiety.

    She knew she must stop Li Moying and she must think of a way to make him return to his normal self.

 Chapter 445 - Finally met Mo Yi

    <h4>Chapter 445: Finally met Mo Yi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    If he continued on his killing spree, sooner orter, he would be killed the magical beasts in the restricted zone!

    Moreover, the biggest possibility was his old injuries acted up or he had used up all his Profound Energy and copsed in the middle of the journey.

    But Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t conjure up any ideas.

    Just at this moment, mes were seen floating from the downhill and from a distance, it looked as if there were people climbing uphill while holding on to fire torches.

    There were actually peopleing uphill at this kind of timing! Wasn¡¯t it akin to sending amb to the tiger¡¯s den, to have died in vain?

    Huang Yueli immediately stood up thinking of how to stop this group of people from proceeding further.

    The Werewolf Mercenaries schemed against them so although they were killed by Li Moying, they deserved it. Huang Yueli didn¡¯t sympathise them at all.

    But this current group were innocent passer-bys. If they were to die under the de of Li Moying, it would be a loss of virtues.

    As she ran closer, she blinked hard before letting out a joyful expression.

    ¡°Big Brothers Mo and Junior Brother Luo! It¡¯s..... It¡¯s you!¡±

    The five people who had appeared on the mountain bypath were Mo Yi, Mo Er, Mo San, Luo Jiyun and Murong Ni.

    Upon seeing Huang Yueli, Mo Yi¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any signs of joy. Instead his face was filled with weight as he continued, ¡°Third Miss, we are sorry. We were attacked by magical beasts on our way here and even though we had speed up our steps, we were..... still a step toote. We deserve to die! Master.... how is he now?¡±

    ¡°He.... His.... current situation is not good.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face sunk as well, not knowing where to start her exnation from.

    From her expression, Mo Yi knew that something major had happened and he felt extremely guilty.

    ¡°Had Master¡¯s illness.... red up? It¡¯s all my fault for arrivingte... causing this to happen... I really.....even a thousand deaths will not be enough.....¡±

    Huang Yueli was even more confused, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.... Li Moying had be like this because....of an illness? What had happened to him?¡±

    Mo Yi replied, ¡°Please allow me to exinter. The most important thing now is to appease Master and forcibly oppress his illness! May I ask Third Miss, what is the current situation of Master now? ..... and where is he?¡±

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth, feeling restless.

    ¡°This... after Li Moying descended downhill to save me, he suffered heavy injuries after being ambushed by the magical beast and was unconscious for several days.....¡±

    ¡°What! Senior was seriously injured?¡± Luo Jiyun cried out in shock, his face filled with anxiety.

    ¡°Master was hurt? Oh no... things are not looking good... he¡¯s injured and if that illness acts up.....¡± Mo Yi¡¯s expression worsened by the minute.

    Murong Ni couldn¡¯t hold back and started screaming, ¡°Senior Brother is heavily injured! And injured on a full moon¡¯s night! Oh heavens... it¡¯s all because he tried to save you, the vixen! If anything happens to Senior Brother, killed you ten thousand times won¡¯t even be enough to pay!¡±

    For saving her?

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Murong Ni was stupid and caused her to fall down the cliff, why would Li Moying have toe and save her?

    In essence, wasn¡¯t this entire matter caused by Murong Ni? This unruly girl dared to shift the me on others?

    Huang Yueli stared coldly at Murong Ni, as she controlled her emotions within.

    No matter how much she wanted to deal with Murong Ni, she knew that now was not the right time. The most important thing was to coordinate with Mo Yi and pacify Li Moying to stop him from his killing spree!

    As for the other matters, it could all wait.

 Chapter 446 - Pinnacle of Ninth stage

    <h4>Chapter 446: Pinnacle of Ninth stage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Luo Jiyun cut into Murong Ni¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°Shut your mouth! All these matters are caused by you. It¡¯d bad enough that you didn¡¯t reflect on yourself, at this moment you¡¯re still making a big fuss. If something happens to Senior Brother, you should be the one who is responsible!¡±

    Huang Yueli smirked coldly and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not the time to point fingers! Li Moying disappeared in the middle of the night and by the time I found him, I noticed that his power had turned incredibly scary as if he had lost his state of mind. He started waving his sword to kill every living thing!¡±

    ¡°Did you see these corpses on the ground? All of them were killed by Li Moying, and they were all sixth ranked experts. Within half the time of burning an incense, with just one move per person.... he finished all of them!¡±

    Mo Yi¡¯s brows were knitted tighter now, ¡°This is normal. Whenever Master¡¯s illness acts up, his power will reach the pinnacle of the ninth stage and his temperament bes blood-thirsty! No one can stop him! Where is he now?¡±

    This was considered normal? What kind of illness was this?

    Huang Yueli held back her questions and replied, ¡°He had already entered the sixth tier magical beasts gathering zone.....¡±

    They casted nces at one another and each could see the worries from their eyes.

    Mo Yi said, ¡°Let¡¯s head over and check out the situation.¡±

    Everyone followed Mo Yi and headed towards the direction that Huang Yueli pointed.

    To such a group like them, it was extremely dangerous to enter the sixth tier magical beasts gathering point in the middle of the night. The possibility of them being ambushed and killed by high level magical beasts was very likely.

    But at this point of time, they were not afraid of the attack from the magical beasts, but more worried of being attacked by a human.

    Because.... the surrounding magical beasts were all massacred by Li Moying. The dead corpsesid on the ground, everywhere in a mess.

    And in the forest not far away reverberated sounds from ughtering noises and magical beasts howling. It was obvious that the battle was still ongoing.

    Murong Ni looked at the mercenaries¡¯ corpses, their hearts dug out, and the magical beasts which were dissected into halves. Her teeth could not stop chattering in fear.

    ¡°Fif....fifth brother, every time bi...bi... big senior brother¡¯s illness acts up, is..... is it always like this?¡±

    Lup Jiyun had a sombre expression on his face, ¡°I had only seen Senior Brother act up once. Even Master was almost stabbed by him. It was only when our Sect¡¯s Senior Masters joining hands together that they managed to subdue him. At that time, all of us juniors were protected and there were not many magical beasts which he could ughter, so.... the scene was not as terrifying as this.¡±

    ¡°Re....Really?¡± Murong Ni¡¯s face turned pale.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously slowed down her movements, thinking of ways to converse with Luo Jiyun.

    At this moment, Mo Yi who was leading the way suddenly stopped and made a No Talking gesture.

    ¡°Master is in front, don¡¯t make any noise, if he hears it.....¡±

    Mo Yi didn¡¯t continue but everyone had seen with their own eyes, the scattered parts of the corpses. They knew that Li Moying was no longer clear-minded and if he had discovered them, their deaths were going to be unsightly.

    They hid within the forest and followed Li Moying with a fair distance, watching him kill sixth tier magical beasts as though he was chopping up vegetables, not knowing what was called tiredness.

    Not much longer, Li Moying had killed all the surrounding magical beasts and continued to venture deeper into the forest.

 Chapter 447 - Illness of Soul Detachment

    <h4>Chapter 447: Illness of Soul Detachment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When he had walked further away, Huang Yueli lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, what happened to Li Moying? And.... what should we do now?¡±

    Mo Yi creased his brows but didn¡¯t reply her question.

    It was Luo Jiyun who spoke out, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, you shouldn¡¯t hide this sort of thing from Sister-inw! Since the situation is already like this and sister-inw isn¡¯t any outsider, just tell her the situation. Perhaps she can contribute some ideas to solve this!¡±

    Mo Yi gritted his teeth, ¡°Since Young Master Luo has spoken.... Then I have no choice but to tell you the truth.¡±

    Huang Yueli solemnly nodded and waited for Mo Yi¡¯s exnation.

    Mo Yi reported, ¡°This illness of master¡¯s will act up once a month. During the night of every full moon, he will lose his senses and be bloodthirsty. Even towards people he know, anyone who dared to block his way will be killed mercilessly! The most freaky thing is his power will instantly maximise, sometimes even reaching the pinnacle of ninth degree realm, so there¡¯s no one who can contend against him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why it will be a disaster every full moon! Once Master¡¯s illness acts up, no one can stop him on his killing spree! I mentioned previously that Master is rushing for time, is because he must return to the Sect before the night of the full moon. The reason is simple. When we return to the Sect, we will have our ways to oppress his illness.¡±

    Huang Yueli already had some premonition but she was still caught off guard after hearing what Mo Yi said.

    ¡°So it¡¯s a kind of illness? Why do I feel that the symptoms are the same as Qi Deviation? But even if he suffered from Qi Deviation, it shouldn¡¯t act up only on a full moon¡¯s night..... How did this illnesse about?¡±

    Mo Yi replied, ¡°Master¡¯s illness shouldn¡¯t be innate since it wasn¡¯t recorded when he was an infant. When he was six years old, there was one time when he almost died under the hands of Li Mojun. Fortunately, Master¡¯s Master happened to passed by South Yue Kingdom and saved him. After that he took him in as his disciple but ever since then, he had no idea why this illness just appeared.....¡±

    Luo Jiyun added, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Master talking about this too. Everytime Senior Brother acts up, it would be a disaster! Disciples from other Sects who fell into his hands were not spared! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation level was simply godly and the Senior Masters couldn¡¯t bear to deal with him, Senior Brother might have been executed ording to Sect regtions.¡±

    Hearing these only made Huang Yueli have more doubts.

    She was considered knowledgeable in her previous life. Although she wasn¡¯t a doctor, but she would have heard some news about any strange illnesses.

    But this situation that Li Moying was in was something unheard of.

    She knew another illness which acted up once a month and every time the symptoms appeared, it would cause the person to lose consciousness.

    The most well-known illness would be the Illness of Soul Detachment.

    Rumor had it that those who had this illness was because their spirit was too weak. As a result, their souls will be attracted to the moonlight during full moon nights, causing the spirit to be detached from the physical body.

    So when they became delirious, they would do many incredible things and totally have no memories of the events whatsoever!

    But this soul detachment illness would only cause the patient to be delirious. At most he would run on the streets naked.

    It would never make a normal person change his temperament and became bloodthirsty. It would also not make a six ranked cultivator explode with ninth ranked cultivator¡¯s power!

    What type of joke was this? She had never heard of such a rare matter!

 Chapter 448 - Number One Divine Doctor Liu Buyan

    <h4>Chapter 448: Number One Divine Doctor Liu Buyan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    If it was another scenario, Huang Yueli definitely would turn up her nose at such a saying.

    Even she had not heard of such a rare illness, could it be something that Mo Yi and the rest made up?

    But today, she had witnessed Li Moying¡¯s symptoms acting up with her own eyes, the increase in his power, the change in his temperament and how he killed a person without batting a single eyelid.

    Since she witnessed it with her own eyes, it was impossible for it to be fake!

    Huang Yueli frowned and thought for a while, ¡°This illness..... Has no one attend to it before? Li Moying is from arge Sect, isn¡¯t there any way to cure it?¡±

    ¡°How is it possible to not have any treatment?¡± Luo Jiyun continued, ¡°A few years ago, Master tried all sorts of ways to invite the number one Divine Doctor Liu Buyan to

    diagnose Senior Brother, but.....¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned, ¡°You even managed to invite Liu Buyan?¡±

    Liu Buyan was Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s number one Divine Doctor, and the only Ninth Level Pill Master. Back then, he was Mu Chengying¡¯s best friend so Huang Yueli had some connections with him.

    Liu Buyan was an entric man and especially difficult to get along with. Most people could only wish but never be able to get him to do a home visit. It didn¡¯t matter if you were a ninth degree realm expert or a tycoon, he would not even bother to cast a nce.

    Unless he was indebted to that person or that person was something he considered as a friend, only then would he be willing to diagnose.

    Given Li Moying¡¯s age and his status was only at sixth degree realm, he shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with Liu Buyan right?

    So his willingness to help diagnose should be because of Li Moying¡¯s rtion with the Sect? She wondered whichrge Sect did he belong to?

    ¡°Sigh, to be able to invite Divine Doctor Liu was predestined, so Senior Brother¡¯s luck was

    pretty good...¡± Luo Jiyun sighed again, but didn¡¯t offer any detailed exnation.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t harp on this topic. She was more concerned about another question, ¡°Then.... Did Divine Doctor Liu have any way to treat him?¡±

    Mo Yi shook his head answering, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu spent many months, vowing to find the cause of the illness but..... in the end there was no way to treat him. He only left a prescription saying this could temporarily control the symptoms.¡±

    ¡°What prescription is that?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Since there¡¯s medication, why didn¡¯t you bring it out earlier! Quickly, let your Master take it now! Stop wasting anymore time!¡±

    Mo Yi and Luo Jiyun exchanged nces and both of them felt helpless.

    ¡°Sister-inw, the matter is like this. There are seven pills in total and the main thing is taking pills alone is not enough. Divine Doctor Liu mentioned that these seven pills needs to be taken two hours before his symptoms re up, and subsequently one pill every hour. Not only that, there must be at least four different attributed fifth degree practitioners to help him to link his meridians to increase the medicinal effect.¡±

    ¡°There must be no interruption within this period and every pill must be fed to him on time.¡±

    Mo Yi added, ¡°Precisely because of this, Master wanted to find us so urgently. Because without the few of us, the pills would be useless without us!¡±

    Huang Yueli hadn¡¯t expect such an issue to ur and her brows knitted tighter.

    From their conversation, she understood that the pills Liu Buyan prescribed should still be effective.

    But the first pill should have been fed to Li Moying before his symptoms red up. Now that they¡¯ve missed the timing, even if they fed him now, it might not be effective anymore.

 Chapter 449 - Will he continue on his killing spree?

    <h4>Chapter 449: Will he continue on his killing spree?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Of course, there was something worse that could happen.

    That was, since Li Moying¡¯s symptoms had already red up and based on his current condition, whoever was an obstacle to him would be dealt with, so no one could go near him!

    No matter how effective the pills were, what use would it have if he refuse to swallow it?

    Whoever delivering the pills would probably be a dead duck once, even before they got within ten meters of distance!

    At this moment, Huang Yueli thought of another serious question.

    ¡°Now that his symptoms have already acted up, how long will itst? Will he continue on his killing spree?¡±

    Mo Yi answered, ¡°If we chose to ignore him, Master will definitely go on his killing spree all the way till day breaks.....But using the ninth degree realm¡¯s peak cultivation to keep ughtering is using up Master¡¯s own Profound Energy. The longer he kills, the more energy he wastes! Before Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s prescription, Master was often bed-ridden for at least half a month after every time he acts up. But this round, he was already seriously injured.....¡±

    Mo Yi¡¯s face was filled with sorrow and couldn¡¯t bear to continue talking.

    When Li Moying was in perfect health, he already couldn¡¯t cope with the pressure and huge consumption of Profound Energy used up based on the ninth degree realm¡¯s peak cultivation. What more about his condition now that he was seriously injured.

    Don¡¯t think he always looked shrewd, indestructible and awe-inspiring. In actual fact he was using his life to pay for the price!

    If this continued, perhaps he might use up all his energy and there was a high possibility of sudden death.

    Even if he survived, he might lose half of his life. His future cultivation and longevity would be affected seriously.

    When she thought of this, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression became worsen and her heart was extremely flustered, fretfully walking around the forest.

    Li Moying repeatedly saved her life!

    The reason for his illness to act up was also to save her, hence the dy in time!

    No matter what, it was not possible to be free from the me. If Li Moying died or he was unable to recover to his normal self, she would never be able to forgive herself!

    She didn¡¯t know why that whenever she thought of Li Moying dying... she would feel very scared and an weird feeling would tighten her heart, making it hard for her to even breath.....

    Only heaven would know how long she had this sort of feeling of fear.....

    She bit her lips and raised her head to look at Mo Yi.

    ¡°ording to what you are saying, there is no hope for Li Moying? We can only sit here and wait for his symptoms to end, then let god decide if he is lucky enough to live?¡±

    ¡°No, No... if there were other ways, I would not want to think in this way as well... but.....¡±, Mo Yi frowned.

    Luo Jiyun was also a bundle of sorrows, ¡°Yes, now that it hase to this, nothing we do will help! If I had known such an ident would happen, sigh, I will risk my life to stop Senior Brother from entering the Dark Moon Forest!¡±

    Huang Yueli swept a nce at them and said, ¡°No matter what, I cannot just sit here and see him suffer alone. It¡¯s just not possible!¡±

    ¡°But, sister-inw, do you have any ideas? What do you intend to do?¡± Luo Jiyun asked.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t answer and just turned to look at Mo Yi.

    ¡°You mentioned that.... Liu Buyan¡¯s pills, are those with you now?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is, but.....¡± a stunned Mo Yi replied. Looking at Huang Yueli¡¯s calm expression, he suddenly broke out of a daze, ¡°Third Miss, are you thinking of letting Master swallow the pills now?¡±

 Chapter 450 - Iâ€™ll deliver the medication to him!

    <h4>Chapter 450: I¡¯ll deliver the medication to him!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Yi couldn¡¯t believe what he was asking.

    Huang Yueli really nodded her head to his question.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, even though it¡¯s toote to take the medication, but having it is better than not. There should at least have some effect. Even if it¡¯s just a little bit of use, it is still better than just waiting here watching!¡±

    Because of her rtionship with Mu Chengying in her past life, she had some dealings with Liu Buyan so she gained some knowledge while listening to him talk about aspects of medication.

    As a precaution, some pills were to be taken before the symptoms appear. But it was also effective if the symptoms had already urred, but in terms of control.... the effect would not as effective as if it was taken before.

    So it would be better if Li Moying took the pills, rather than not.

    This was the only thing they could do at this current stage.

    ¡°But....¡± Luo Jiyun hesitated for a while, ¡°Sister-inw, even if he were to take the pills, we are not certain how much effect it would have. What if he took the pills and it still didn¡¯t work?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still better than not taking it right?¡±

    ¡°Right, you¡¯re absolutely right. But the problem now is very obvious. Senior Brother has already be in this state, who has any idea to go near him? Anyone who dares to go near him will lost their live! And even if we manage to give him the medication, do you think he will listen and take it?¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips.

    This was indeed a problem. Li Moying had lost his senses so naturally he would not coordinate with them and take the medication on his own ord.

    If it was the normal soul detachment symptoms, it would be much easier. Just tie him up and force him to take it would be highly passable. But he became a bloodthirsty demon.

    This power and the thirst for blood...

    Who would dare go near him?

    Huang Yueli momentarily turned silent, stretched out her hands and stretched towards Mo Yi.

    ¡°Give it to me, I¡¯ll deliver the medication to him!¡±

    Mo Yi, Mo Er, Mo San and Luo Jiyun werepleted stunned.

    After a long time, Luo Jiyun retorted, ¡°Sis...Sister-inw, are you joking? You¡¯re going to deliver the medication?¡±

    ¡°Thi... Third Miss, please don¡¯t be rash! Master¡¯s current power is at the peak of ninth degree realm! With your current power.....cough cough, estimate that you have yet to reach within ten meters and he will send you flying with a palm strike.....¡±

    ¡°Yes, Third Miss. There are opportunities to deliver the medication to Master. The few of us will risk our lives and proceed with care. The problem is even if we reach him, we won¡¯t be able to make him swallow it....¡±

    ¡°Third Miss, please listen to us. Don¡¯t risk in vain. Otherwise when Master awakes and finds out that something has happened to you, it will be a double attack, a new injury on top of his existing injury....¡±

    Huang Yueli heard their advices but her expression remained extremely calm.

    ¡°Stop, I understood your meanings. But I cannot just sit here and watch him doing harm to his own body! And since you are not able to go near him or send the medication to him, there is a possibility that I might be able to.¡±

    When Luo Jiyun and the rest heard these words, they almost wanted to kneel down in from of this grandaunt.

    ¡°Sister-inw, please don¡¯t joke around with us! When Senior Brother acts up, he doesn¡¯t recognise anyone at all. I¡¯m not talking nonsense, he even struck Master and the moves he struck are not lenient!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Third Miss. When Master was sober, he couldn¡¯t bear for any part of you to be hurt. But now he¡¯s delusional! Please don¡¯t take things too hard.....¡± Mo Yi persuaded patiently.

 Chapter 451 - Ive already said that youâ€™re a vixen!

    <h4>Chapter 451: I¡¯ve already said that you¡¯re a vixen!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    They were genuinely worried about Huang Yueli risking her life.

    No matter what, the efforts that Li Moying had put in to protect Huang Yueli was witnessed by everyone, and they knew deep down in their hearts how important she was to him.

    If Huang Yueli were to deliver the medication to him now, in his current state, if he were to injure.... or even killed her by ident, when he regains his consciousness....

    No one could bear to think about the scenario.

    How were they to answer to Li Moying afterwards?

    That was why, Mo Yi and Luo Jiyun looked at each other and blocked themselves in front of Huang Yueli to prevent her from proceeding further.

    Huang Yueli furrowed her eyebrows and said, ¡°What do you have in mind? Don¡¯t you care about.... Li Moying¡¯s life anymore?¡±

    Mo Yi replied, ¡°Third Miss, what you say is reasonable but I cannot let you risk your life. Please wait for my news here, I will deliver the medication to Master personally!¡±

    Huang Yueli coldly huffed, ¡°You will deliver the medication? Who do you think you are? Your cultivation is only at fifth degree realm nine level, do you think you have any chance against Li Moying? Have you around the campsite and seen those corpses? Those soldiers were all sixth degree realm practitioners and their hearts were dug out just from one move!¡±

    Mo Yi was rendered speechless.

    Obviously he knew it would be dangerous but for Master¡¯s safety, he could only risk it all!

    At the end of the day, Third Miss actually knew the danger of delivering the medication? She knew that fifth degree realm nine level was not enough to match even a single blow from his Master?

    Since that was the case, where on earth did she get the confidence to believe that a first degree realm newbie like her would be able to go near Li Moying?

    Huang Yueli saw Mo Yi in a daze so she couldn¡¯t wait any further and stretched out her hand again, ¡°Stop being naggy! Give me the medication quickly, your Master cannot afford to wait any longer! Before his symptoms acted up, he took the Red Scorpion Blood Transfusion Pills and subsequently was unconsciousness for a period of time! Now he¡¯s conducting such arge-scale massacre... the longer the time passes, I¡¯m worried the more danger he will be in!¡±

    ¡°What? Master swallowed the Red Scorpion Blood Transfusion Pills?¡± Mo Yi turned pale from shock.

    Luo Jiyun was extremely shocked as well, ¡°Senior....Senior Brother took..... Doesn¡¯t he want to live already?¡±

    Huang Yueli lowered her eyes and spoke reproachingly.

    ¡°It was all because he descended the cliff to save me.... This morning when he woke up, he wanted to meet up with all of you urgently... if only my cultivation was higher.....¡±

    If she was at the same level as her previous life, she would definitely be able to send him safely to Mo Yi.....

    After this incident has settled down, she vowed that she must use the fastest speed possible to cultivate and return back to the peak!

    At this moment, Murong Ni who had kept silent all the while suddenly gave a cold snigger.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all because of you! Hmpf, I already said that you¡¯re a fox vixen and sooner orter will cause Senior Brother to die! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that your cultivation was so low, why would Senior Brother need to take the Red Scorpion Blood Transfusion Pills! I say, Brother Mo Yi, just give her the medication! This is what she should do, even if she is hacked to death, she deserves it!¡±

    As Murong Ni said these words in a peculiar manner, her heart was filled with anxiety and jealousy.

    On one hand, she was seriously worried about her Senior Brother for this life crisis because the admiration she had for Li Moying was real.

    On the other hand, she was filled with both jealousy and hatred towards Huang Yueli.

    Li Moying could give up his life for her! And when this vixen fell off the cliff, Senior Brother used a severe tone to reproach her!

 Chapter 452 - Third Miss, donâ€™t be rash!

    <h4>Chapter 452: Third Miss, don¡¯t be rash!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    This fact gave Murong Ni a double blow!

    Out of his respect towards his Master, Li Moying was usually tolerant and had never been

    this fierce towards her before!

    What Murong Ni didn¡¯t know was, Li Moying had thought it was Huang Yueli who missed her

    step and fell off the cliff so he only chided Murong Ni and didn¡¯t take further action to punish her.

    Had he known the real deal, chiding would not be an option anymore. He might just kill someone!

    Murong Ni¡¯s stared daggers at Huang Yueli, as if she wanted to bite her to death.

    However Huang Yueli just took a fleeting nce at her without bothering to argue. Instead she said, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, what Murong Ni said is correct. I cannot shirk from my responsibility so don¡¯t bother to persuade any further. Give me the medication.¡±

    ¡°But.....¡± Mo Yi was still hesitating.

    Huang Yueli stared at his eyes and used a stern voice, ¡°Medication!¡±

    This one word was earth-shattering. Huang Yueli used her Piercing Sky Eye technique at the same time she spoke out.

    Mo Yi was a fifth degree realm practitioner and the cultivation level between him and Huang Yueli was very huge. But this round, she didn¡¯t prepare an Illusion Array in advance, like how she dealt with Bearded Captain and Fatty.

    She suddenly conceived this idea. Using all of her concentration, she took the risk of the n backfiring and released the technique on Mo Yi!

    Mo Yi felt ill-at-ease as he was distressed over Li Moying¡¯s condition.

    Even though Huang Yueli had seeded at influencing him, it was only for a short period of time!

    But just this amount of time was more than enough!

    Mo Yi¡¯s fingers loosened and a white porcin bottle fell from his pocket.

    Huang Yueli was sharp sighted and deft. Once she got hold of the bottle and immediately turned and sped towards Li Moying¡¯s direction.

    Mo Yi felt that his thoughts had be fuzzy and by the time he regained consciousness on what had just happened, Huang Yueli had already ran quite a distance.

    No one had imagined that Huang Yueli would resort to such trickery!

    All those present could only watch the happenings unfold in a daze and none of them managed to stop it on time.

    ¡°This is bad, Third Miss actually snatched the medication. She... will she really deliver the medication to Master?¡± Mo Yi¡¯s face had turned green from shock.

    ¡°What? She... the thing she took away.... were the pills? How did she manage to do it?¡± Luo Jiyun waspletely sluggish.

    Mo Yi frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, she took a look at my eyes as though she was attacking me mentally.....¡±

    ¡°Huh? Impossible isn¡¯t it? Sister-inw¡¯s cultivation level is so different from yours, no matter how strong her soul trace is, would it be possible to affect a fifth degree realm peak practitioner like you?¡± Luo Jiyun obviously couldn¡¯t believe this.

    Mo Yi pressed on, ¡°Is this the time to talk about this now? Let¡¯s chase up to Third Miss! If... If she was identally injured by Master, then.... there¡¯s no way we can ount for this!¡±

    ¡°Damnit!¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s expression changed and started chasing after her.

    The others, too, used their fastest speed to chase up.

    Luckily, Huang Yueli was only at the first degree realm nine level so her speed was much slower than them. They managed to chase up to her after a little while.

    ¡°Third Miss, don¡¯t be rash,e back here first!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, sister-inw. Even if you want to deliver the medication, let¡¯s discuss this over ande out with an absolutely safe n before taking action!¡±

    The few of them were persuading her profusely.

 Chapter 453 - One step too late

    <h4>Chapter 453: One step toote</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When no one was looking, Murong Ni secretly rolled her eyes.

    If this vixen was looking for death, why should they stop her? If she had the ability to deliver the medication, then let her use her life to prove her sincerity towards Senior Brother! Otherwise, why bother to pretend, making everyone persuade her? How pretentious!

    Murong Ni surmised Huang Yueli with her narrow heart.

    The reason was simple, she often used the same technique to attract the attention of the Sect¡¯s disciples. So naturally she thought Huang Yueli was the same as her.

    Unfortunately, Huang Yueli never joked about such things.

    She turned her head and raised a finger upright and brought it to her lips.

    ¡°Hush! Don¡¯t make any sound!¡± she said in a hushed tone.

    Everyone looked towards the direction that she was looking at and realised that Li Moying was just around 500 meters away from where they were.

    The neighbouring magical beasts were all killed by him and the bits and pieces of corpses fell everywhere. Li Moying, still holding to his Amethyst Light Sword with the blood still dripping, stood alone in the empty field in the forest.

    His gaze congealed darkness as he looked into the distance further into the forest.

    The deeper end of the forest was all dark, impossible to see where it end nor what was in it.

    Sensing Li Moying¡¯s line of vision, everyone started to get nervous.

    Because the direction he was looking at is the restricted zone of the Dark Moon Forest!

    There could be plentiful groups of powerful magical beasts inside. There were few who could enter the restricted zone so no one knew how the distribution of the magical beasts were.

    Upon entering the area, it would depend on luck!

    Could it be that Li Moying was so riled up that he was prepared to storm into the restricted zone by himself to continue his killing spree?

    If he was really at the peak of the ninth degree realm, that would be passable. But the problem now was he was heavily injured and with his symptoms acting up, it was an extremely unstable and abnormal condition and he could just fall dead anywhere, anytime....

    What if he killed halfway and suddenly used up all his energy? Won¡¯t that be equivalent to feeding himself to the high level magical beasts, with no chance of survival?

    Mo Yi¡¯s brows creased tighter and nned to risk his life to stop him. Luo Jiyun was also in a state of anxiety that he almost wanted to jump out.

    However, Huang Yueli was faster than them.

    When no one had noticed, she already started to make a move towards Li Moying.

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡±

    Luo Jiyun stretched out his hand to hold on to her but he was still one step toote.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s figure appeared in the empty space of the forest. Her speed was not considered fast but her steps were stable, elegant and graceful. It was as if she was a daughter of a wealthy family preparing to attend a banquet at the pce.

    Looking at her, no one could even imagine what kind of danger she was in, to be so near such a terrifying man.

    But Li Moying had long sensed her presence the minute she appeared.

    He slowly turned and his cold gloomy gaze fell onto Huang Yueli.

    Mo Yi and the rest hid behind a big tree and held their breaths. No one dared to breathe loudly or blink.

    Everyone¡¯s heart were in their mouths.

    Huang Yueli actually....dared....dared to show her presence!

    There was nothing they could do, since she had already been discovered by Li Moying!

    Li Moying only need a couple of seconds to kill her with one strike, and she wouldn¡¯t have any way to deflect the attack!

    No, he didn¡¯t even need to use his sword. Just a sh of thought and the sword¡¯s aura was enough to kill without physically moving!

 Chapter 454 - Make a move?

    <h4>Chapter 454: Make a move?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Everyone were looking at them anxiously.

    Because no one knew when and how Li Moying would make a move!

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t seem to be influenced by this tensed atmosphere and continued walking forward.

    Her footsteps were as per normal, not too fast nor too slow, calmly and steadily walking towards Li Moying¡¯s direction.

    Li Moying¡¯s sight followed her as she walked closer, focused on her delicate facial features.

    One step, two steps, three steps.

    The distance between the both of them was narrowing with each step.

    The others¡¯ hearts pounded with each step Hiang Yueli took, worried that Li Moying would strike at the next moment and Huang Yueli would perish in a pool of blood.

    But this scenario did not happen.

    Five hundred meters was not a huge distance so as she walked nearer and nearer, she finally reached Li Moying.

    At this very moment, the distance between them was only a meter apart.

    And Li Moying did not make a move.

    Seeing that Huang Yueli sessfully reached Li Moying, those spying finally heaved a sigh of relief and started discussing in an inaudible voice.

    ¡°Heavens, I was scared to death! I thought sister-inw would be split into half but..... I never expected Senior Brother to retain some rationality. So he could recognise sister-inw and didn¡¯t make a move!¡± Luo Jiyun eximed with admiration.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it! It¡¯s a miracle that Master didn¡¯t make a move but what¡¯s more impressive is Third Miss! How did she know Master will not make a move against her? She is really gutsy! If it were any otherdy, she would have been frightened out of her wits. But she reacted as per normal!¡± Mo Yi eximed.

    Only Murong Ni gave out a cold snort, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy too soon? Perhaps Senior Brother

    didn¡¯t make a move because he waszy to move over. Now that the distance is so near, perhaps he might...¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Luo Jiyun red and stopped her from continuing her words.

    But her words had indeed raised concern among the rest.

    Although what she said was horrible, but it did make some sense.

    Would..... Li Moying eventually make a move?

    By now, Huang Yueli had already stood in front of Li Moying. Their distance was not very far from each other and although they exchanged nces, they did not speak.

    Actually she wasn¡¯t as calm as what the others thought, especially after she had witnessed the cruel methods that Li Moying used to massacre those soldiers. It was simply not possible that she wasn¡¯t a single bit intimidated or nervous.

    In Huang Yueli¡¯s heart, she felt that Li Moying would not point his sword or make a move at her.

    This was not just purely her intuition but there were some signs to prove her thinking was right.

    Earlier when Li Moying was at the campsite murdering those soldiers, she had wanted to bring this man away. At that time when she had caught hold of his hand, they were practically leaning against each other.

    If Li Moying had wanted to kill her, he only needed a flick of his fingertips to do that.

    But before he acted out violently at the soldiers, not only did he not hurt her, he flung her out of that area!

    Even though his movements were not gentle and almost caused her to have a sprain, he did not hurt her in the end. Although those soldiers were all killed, she was not harmed in any way at all!

 Chapter 455 - Go back with me!

    <h4>Chapter 455: Go back with me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Initially Huang Yueli mistook that Li Moying just wanted to kill those soldiers so he didn¡¯t bother about her.

    That was why she hid behind the huge rock, not daring to make any noise fearing that once Li Moying was done clearing up those people, it would be her turn next.

    However the result was out of her expectations.

    After Li Moying had dealt with the Werewolf Mercenaries, he stopped for a little while at the campsite. During that time, he had already felt Huang Yueli¡¯s presence but eventually he did not make any moves towards her and left instead.

    Ever since that moment, Huang Yueli indistinctively had some sort of guess in her mind.

    Perhaps, deep within Li Moying, he wasn¡¯t ignoring herpletely. But at the very least, he didn¡¯t have any murderous intent towards her. Whether was it intentional or not, he probably would not hurt her.

    Of course, this was just a guess which Huang Yueli could not confirm as yet.

    However this guess was enough for her. She believed in her own intuition and her belief in this man who was willing to risk his life to protect her. The situation was an emergency and she did not have any time to hesitate.

    Without any second thoughts, she walked over.

    Even though they were so close to each other, this did not mean that Huang Yueli was safe.

    Although he did not strike on her way, if he wanted to, he could just do it in an instance to ensure she had a bloodbath on the spot!

    Those few who were hiding in the forest were nervously watching the both of them, not knowing what could happen in the next minute.

    ¡°Third Miss, do your best!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, please control yourself and don¡¯t hurt sister-inw.....¡±

    Under the gaze of expectations from so many people, Huang Yueli closed the gap by stepping forward one more step. The distance between the both of them was now lesser than one foot. The distance they bore resembled an intimate couple.

    Huang Yueli stretched out her hand, passed the bottle to Li Moying and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Are you tired? You¡¯re injured. It¡¯s time to rest. Be good, here are the medication. Take it and go back with me!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips pursed slightly but he didn¡¯t reply.

    A pair of gloomy and dark pupils first looked at the fair hand which offered the porcin bottle, and then returned the gaze back to her face. No one could tell what he was thinking.

    Huang Yueli waited a little while and seeing that he kept looking at her without talking, she continued, ¡°I know you feel very upset inside and your entire body feels terrible. Take the pills and have a good nap. After the nap, you will feel better.¡±

    Li Moying still refused to budge.

    Huang Yueli had no choice but to open the bottle cap and took out the pills.

    The seven pills rolled into her palms. These seven pills, specially refined by Liu Buyan, had different colours and the reason was to differentiate the order. If the pills were taken in the wrong order, the end result would be discounted hugely.

    But now Li Moying had missed the best timing to take the medication so Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t care any lesser and intended to let him take everything at one go.

    She held the pills to Li Moying¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Eat it.¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Do you want water?¡± Huang Yueli took out a small bottle of Saint Spring Water.

    Li Moying still didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Li Moying, can you give me some response? You¡¯re not a small kid. Don¡¯t tell me.... You want me to feed you the medication?¡± Huang Yueli almost lost her mind.

 Chapter 456 - Incomparable cruel

    <h4>Chapter 456: Iparable cruel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When he heard these words, Li Moying suddenly showed some response.

    Although his movements was minutely small, his line of vision was not as what Huang Yueli expected, to look at the medication, but.... his sight was aimed at her lips.

    Huang Yueli felt his piercing vision, blinked and her face started to flush.

    This man... was indeed a beauty that brought on disaster. Even at this timing, he still looked enticing and because he was now also bloodthirsty, he gave out an evil and dangerous aura.

    She knew what her motive was but when she was being stared at like that, she could not help but feel bewitched by him.

    That movement.... was too evil...

    Huang Yueli had yet to adjust her emotions when Li Moying spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Feed medication?¡±

    He remained expressionless but that deep gaze stayed on her lips causing her subconsciousness to have a burning sensation.

    When she heard his voice, her mind shed a thought.

    The moment Li Moying heard to feed him medication, he kept staring at her lips. Was It because..... she kept feeding him by mouth when he was unconscious, so he automatically linked these two matters together?

    Heavens knows, her intention was very pure, which was to feed him by hand!

    And he wasn¡¯t even unconsciousness?

    No no no, she must be thinking too much. This man had lost all his rationality after all the massacre, how could he still think of such impure matters?

    Huang Yueli shook her head hard and felt that she was thinking too much.

    The next moment, she felt her chin hurting.

    Li Moying held her chin hard and stood in front of her.

    ¡°You.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes open wide at the suddenly magnified handsome face!

    Her breathing was instantly upied.

    Although Li Moying was usually overbearing, he was still considered gentle. As long as she didn¡¯t object, he would patiently seduce her.

    But this time it was totally different.

    Li Moying acted as if he had consolidated all the unvented murderous intent and seemed more violent.

    He even bit Huang Yueli¡¯s lips until she bled and sucked on her blood.

    The blood stench filled their mouths and that excited Li Moying further, causing him to be even more intensive, not allowing for any rejection.

    Huang Yueli frowned.

    ¡°Ow ow...Ow ow...OW!¡±

    Huang Yueli was hurt beyond words.

    She wanted to push him aside but he held the power of the ninth degree realm, he could crush her with just one finger. Even if she used all up her strength, it would only be tickling him.

    What¡¯s more, Li Moying¡¯s arm held her tightly at her waist. It was firmer than steel and the finger that held her chin was also filled with power, as if it was about to crush her.

    Huang Yueli was held in a deadlock, like a little fox that had fallen into a trap. She had nowhere to hide and nowhere to run!

 Chapter 457 - The cause of death was due toâ€¦..

    <h4>Chapter 457: The cause of death was due to.....</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s consciousness slowly became blurry from the kiss. This bloodlust kiss caused

    her heart to go into a frenzy and she devoted herself into it as well.

    The kiss was so intense that she lost her strength to hold on to the bottle.

    Seven different coloured pills slipped from her fingers and rolled into the grass in all directions. Some pills rolled further and further away until its whereabouts were lost.

    However, no one paid any attention to those pills.

    As the kiss deepened as time went by, Huang Yueli felt that the pain on her lips and tongue had be numb to the extent that she couldn¡¯t feel anymore difort.

    At this point of time, her breathing was be erratic and slowly felt stuffed causing her entire face to turn red, to the point of being suffocated!

    She pushed Li Moying away, this time not to avoid his kiss but purely to retain her life!

    Her hope was not to be reborn and hadn¡¯t had the chance to exact revenge before she died. What¡¯s more, the cause of death in this lifetime was due to.... A kiss??

    Although she tried her very best to struggle, Li Moying refused to budge so she had no choice.

    As for those who were hiding in the woods nearby, they werepletely stupefied.

    No one could ever imagine that Li Moying ultimately made a move at Huang Yueli!

    But the style that the move was made was outrageous andpletely beyond anyone¡¯s imagination!

    He.. He.. He actually held tight of Huang Yueli and started to forcefully kiss her?

    Everyone started to regain their senses after some time and their faces all reflected sluggish expressions.

    ¡°Did I see wrongly, Senior Brother actually..... actually.... forced his kiss on Sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°Your eyes didn¡¯t fail you, I saw it too..... Master actually didn¡¯t strike Third Miss! When he pulled her over, I thought... it¡¯s the end for Third Miss!¡±

    ¡°I thought he would strangle Sister-inw! In the end.... Do they need to be so intimate at this ce? These lovey dovey acts are making us shy!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Luo, don¡¯t talk blindly, what lovey dovey! Can¡¯t you see that Third Miss is going to be suffocated by Master? What should we do now? Rescue her?¡±

    ¡°Are you joking, how do we rescue her? Rush up and pull them apart? Do you think Senior Brother will let us off?¡±

    ¡°This.....¡±

    Mo Yi and Luo Jiyun exchanged nces and let out a tremble.

    Although Huang Yueli was safe and sound, deep down in their hearts, they knew if the person who appeared in front of Li Moying was themselves, the result would only be a ten percent chance of survival!

    ¡°What can we do now, Brother Mo Yi?¡± Luo Jiyun asked as he frowned.

    Mo Yi lifted his head and heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Not to worry, haven¡¯t you noticed? Ever since Master and Third Miss...did that, his grandeur had gradually vanished.....¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.....¡±

    Luo Jiyun suddenly saw the light and felt the oppressing feeling they felt earlier had weakened by quite a bit.....

    ¡°So, sister-inw is indeed useful..... Now I finally understand, she is truly Senior Brother¡¯s fated one! Senior Brother couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her and hugged her tightly. Just this alone was enough to oppress his illness? She¡¯s more useful than Physician Liu¡¯s medication.....¡±

 Chapter 458 - Quickly, chop her up!

    <h4>Chapter 458: Quickly, chop her up!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like Third Miss is destined.... to be our Mistress.....¡± Mo Yi sighed with emotions.

    Murong Ni sneaked a look at the couple in each other¡¯s arms, kissing till death do them part. Next she heard Mo Yi and Luo Jiyun¡¯s conversation. Immediately her expression changed.

    She gritted her teeth and etched her fingers deep into her palms suppressing her depressed feelings!

    Whenever Senior Brother rpsed, didn¡¯t he not recognise anyone at all? Didn¡¯t her father not dare to provoke Senior Brother as well?

    Why.....Why didn¡¯t he attack this vixen? Why? Did he really like her so much that under this sort of circumstances, he could still control his subconsciousness and not hurt her?

    Impossible, how was this even possible??

    Senior Brother must have not reacted in time. Later he will use his sword and kill this slut! Definitely!

    Murong Ni stared at them with deep jealously, and couldn¡¯t wait to pull Huang Yueli away from her Senior Brother!

    She kept chanting in her heart: Senior Brother, quickly chop this vixen! Quickly chop her up!

    But the scenario that Murong Ni had wished for never appeared.

    Huang Yueli pushed Li Moying¡¯s chest, hoping to escape.

    Li Moying hugged her really tightly, his strong arms and chest was like copper wall and iron bastion,pletely unmovable. The more Huang Yueli resisted, the tighter he held.

    Just as Huang Yueli thought she was about to suffocate, suddenly the strong force around her waist disappeared.

    She stood startled, not having reacted to what was going on.

    The next moment, Li Moying totally fell towards her, his entire weight just leaned against her.

    Huang Yueli was caught unawares and staggered from the weight, almost falling to the ground.

    She quickly held on to him and shook, ¡°Li Moying? Li Moying! What happened to you??¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s weight fell onto her delicate shoulders, not making any movement. Apparently he had fainted.

    No matter how hard Huang Yueli shook, there was no response so she stopped shaking him.

    She suddenly recalled the wound on the back of this man, had yet to recover! And earlier in the day, it had already ruptured once. She wondered if it had ruptured another time when he was invincible earlier.....

    She held her finger to Li Moying¡¯s nose to test for his breadth and heave a sigh of relief.

    God bless, there was breathing..... so his life should not be in danger for now.....

    Mo Yi and the rest saw what was happening and quickly rushed over.

    ¡°Third Miss, Master... how is he?¡±

    ¡°Yes Sister-inw, how is Senior Brother.... Is he okay?¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°He seemed to have fainted, there¡¯s no response at all.... The pills I took from you earlier, he didn¡¯t even had a single one..... has his condition worsened or had he gotten a little better?¡±

    ¡°Third Miss, let¡¯s find a safer spot first and talkter.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head.

    This ce was after all near the restricted zone. Although most of the magical beasts had been killed, who knows what dangers might be lurking around?

    They must leave this ce immediately.

    Mo Yi lifted Li Moying from Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulders and Mo Er jointly helped to carry him. The few of them walked speedily and left this corpses-filled forest.

    The only safe zone nearby was the campsite where the Werewolf Mercenaries had set up their camps.

    Even though a massacre had just happened, they had no choice but to head back there.

 Chapter 459 - More important than my life

    <h4>Chapter 459: More important than my life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Er and Mo San took on the responsibility to clean up the campsite, throwing the soldiers¡¯ corpses into the dense forest.

    Huang Yueli knelt down beside Li Moying, watching Mo Yi and the rest surrounding him, taking turns to impart their Profound energy through his dantian and various meridians in an attempt to control his internal injury.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to leave Li Moying but.....

    Huang Yueli saw the embittered expression on Murong Ni and resignedly stood up and stepped outside to set up the array formation around the campsite.

    Today¡¯s campsite was heavily filled with stenches of blood. If the array formation was not properly set up, it might easily attract high level magical beasts from afar. What¡¯s more, Li Moying really shouldn¡¯t be disturbed tonight any further.

    The array formation setup was especially critical, especially when Huang Yueli could not trust Murong Ni¡¯s level of array formation.

    By the time Huang Yueli had settled the surrounding dangers, she returned to thergest tent in the centre of the campsite.

    Li Moying was lying in the centre of a huge beast skin, his face was pale without any traces of blood, his be showed faint traces of darkness and his lips, although not pale, were presenting an unnatural purplish colour.

    His brows were tightly knitted together and his body kept twitching, as if he was suffering some unspeakable pain in his unconsciousness.

    Huang Yueli touched his forehead and realised that his body was terribly cold. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was still breathing, one might have though he was dead.

    The others were seated surrounding Li Moying showing sorrowful expressions and discussing softly.

    Huang Yueli turned to ask Mo Yi, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, Li Moying.... How is his condition now? Why did his body turn so cold? And that expression... it looks like.... Had he used up all his life source this round..... it¡¯s all because of me, I got him into this situation, all because he tried to save me...¡±

    Her emotions deepened and she couldn¡¯t speak any further.

    Upon seeing this, Mo Yi hurriedly said, ¡°Third Miss, please don¡¯t say that! You saved Master! Whenever Master acts up, we must wait till 5am the next day before he bes normal but it¡¯s only 2am and he has already quietened down. The credit goes to you Third Miss.....¡±

    When Mo Yi said this words, there was more hints of respect than usual.

    In the past, he would show Huang Yueli respect because of Li Moying. In actual fact, he wasn¡¯t pleased with her power but he didn¡¯t dare to defy Li Moying¡¯s orders.

    But after what had happened today, hepletely understood.

    The ce that Huang Yueli had in his Master¡¯s heart was not something that a simple sentence like ¡°more important that my life¡± could describe!

    When Li Moying¡¯s illness acted up, he could control himself and not hurt Huang Yueli at all!

    What was more shocking was Huang Yueli had just got close to him and that move just miraculously oppressed the enraged Li Moying??

    If he had not seen this with his own eyes, Mo Yi would never had believe it even if it cost him his life!

    But now...

    Mo Yi started to understand that the Mistress of the house could be no one else except this Third Miss who was standing in front of him.

    Therefore his attitude towards Huang Yueli be more revered.

    The reason was because he needed to put Huang Yueli on equal standing as Li Moying, to use the same respect he gave to his Master, to her as well.

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened as well. Why did he suddenly regain his normalposure when I didn¡¯t even do anything at all? And the main thing is his condition is so terrible now... will he be able... to continue withstanding all these?¡±

 Chapter 460 - Spirit Saint Spring Water

    <h4>Chapter 460: Spirit Saint Spring Water</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Yi replied, ¡°Third Miss, I won¡¯t hide from you. Every time after Master acts up, his entire body will turn cold and his face turns pale white. This condition will sustain for at least seven days so the current symptoms are not weird at all. Only.....¡±

    ¡°Only what?¡± Huang Yueli hurriedly questioned.

    ¡°Only this round Master had suffered a serious internal injury so when his symptoms acted up, the repercussions had worsened. I had checked Master¡¯s meridians and realised that all the meridians in his body had suffered heavy impact. What is worse is his soul had weakened much greater than usual.¡±

    ¡°This is really bad.....¡± Huang Yueli frowned.

    Li Moying¡¯s symptoms were very simr to the Soul Detachment Illness, as in it all urred during a full moon¡¯s night, causing them to lose their state of mind.

    Although it was unknown why his cultivation exploded when his symptoms acted up but since there was a regrity between the two illnesses, the cause should be simr as well.

    Huang Yueli guess that Li Moying¡¯s soul might be too weak , which was why he had this illness.

    If the problem was due to the soul, it was already difficult to treat. Because of the injury he incurred this round, it caused even more damage to his soul!

    The next time Li Moying suffer another attack during the uing full month¡¯s night, his injuries would be doubled!

    Problems rted to the soul could affect cultivation. With his outstanding talent, if he could not break out of the ninth degree realm in future because of this injury, then... Huang Yueli would never be able to forgive herself.

    Huang Yueli thought for a while before taking out arge pail of Spirit Saint Spring Water from the Sky Phoenix Ring and left it on the ground.

    ¡°This is the Spirit Saint Spring Water, especially nutritious for the soul. Let Li Moying bath in it then let him drink as much as possible, to see if it can help in healing the damage that was inflicted on his soul.¡±

    As the amount she had taken out was to let Li Moying take a bath in it, it was much more than usual so she simply used Little Phoenix¡¯s bathtub to fill it it.

    Little Phoenix especially loved to bath in the Spirit Saint Spring Water, so his bathtubs were extremelyrge in size.

    Mo Yi and the rest stared dazedly at the bathtub which appeared from nowhere, their eyes filled with admiration.

    Most people¡¯s interspatial rings could only store some pills and spirit stones. Who on earth would store such a huge bathtub, not to mention that this was an especially useless piece of luggage. This proved that the space in Huang Yueli¡¯s interspatial ring was exceptionally huge!

    And to be able afford such a huge interspatial ring, she must be a tycoon!

    But why did Third Miss (Sister-inw) needed to carry such a huge bathtub around? Was it because she had mysophobia?

    Wait, something sounded wrong, she mentioned earlier.....

    ¡°SPIRIT SAINT SPRING WATER??¡±

    ¡°What water did you say this was??¡±

    The few of them voiced out in surprise.

    Huang Yueli looked at them puzzledly, ¡°Spirit Saint Spring Water? This water is especially effective for treating soul damage. Although it¡¯s impossible to see immediate results but if he soaked in it, there should be some obvious effects. And if he were to take this on a long term basis, slowly but surely his soul should be able to recover by quite a bit.¡±

    At the very least, that was what happened to her.

    The expressions everyone showed her looked weird.

    Huang Yueli said oddly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did I say something wrong? Don¡¯t tell me he cannot take Spirit Saint Spring Water? But Mo Yi, you said it yourself, his soul suffered serious damages, so this should be the right diagnosis, right?¡±

    Mo Yi hemmed and hawed before speaking out, ¡°This is the right diagnosis... but.....¡±

 Chapter 461 - Third Miss, please donâ€™t joke with me

    <h4>Chapter 461: Third Miss, please don¡¯t joke with me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°But?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes stared wide open.

    Mo Yi looked at her puzzled face and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°But, Third Miss, are you mistaken? Spirit Saint Spring Water! Do you know what is the Spirit Saint Spring Water? Do you know how valuable and how difficult it is to get it? In the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, there are only a total of three mouths of spring, and in each mouth of spring, there was only a small pail umted each year. All the influential people around fought over it and were only able to get a small bottle, which was being sold at a heavenly price of several hundred thousands of spirit jades!¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re telling me that this huge tub.... are all Spirit Saint Spring Water? How is this possible? Even if we were to umte all the Spirit Saint Spring Water from the entire continent, I¡¯m afraid it would not even fill up one tenth of this tub!¡±

    ¡°Ughh... hearing you say this, it seemed like that way.....¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately became embarrassed.

    Ever since the day she found the Sprint Saint Spring, she was apprehensive initially butter on, she realised that the spring water had an inexhaustible amount with a limitless supply, so she fell into it with the Little Phoenix.

    She drank the Spirit Saint Spring water daily as if it was normal water and also used it to treat Li Moying¡¯s external injuries.

    As time went by, in her eyes, Spirit Saint Spring Water was no different from any mountain spring water. And because Li Moying¡¯s situation was critical, she didn¡¯t put too much thought into it and just brought it out.

    Now, upon hearing what Mo Yi had said, she realised that bringing out this much Spirit Saint Spring Water at one go....seemed like a universally shocking matter.....

    Afterwhich Mo Yi sighed, ¡°Sigh, if it was the real Spirit Saint Spring Water, even if it was a small bottle, it would be advantageous to Master¡¯s injuries, but the problem was where to get it from! Third Miss, although this spring water is not the Saint Spring Water, it still looks extraordinary. Quickly keep it, there¡¯s no guarantee that it will note into use in future!¡±

    Huang Yueli exined helplessly, ¡°This is really the Spirit Saint Spring Water.... Don¡¯t nag any further, quickly help Li Moying into the tub and soak in it. ording to my experience, although it is wasteful to soak in it, the effect is definitely the best!¡±

    Mo Yi wiped his sweat, ¡°Third Miss, please don¡¯t joke with me.....¡±

    Even Luo Jiyun chipped in, ¡°Sister-inw, Senior Brother is trembling with cold all over, he cannot be soaked in water, let¡¯s just forget about it.....¡± He stopped short of saying the more Huang Yueli tried to help, the worse it got.

    Murong Ni snorted coldly unrestrainedly.

    ¡°Yueli, can you stop pretending? Spirit Saint Spring Water? And such a big tub? Do you think we are all idiots! You¡¯re just a country bumpkin, thinking that you¡¯re some big shot? Stop blowing your own trumpet!¡±

    Luo Jiyun frowned and stopped her from continuing, ¡°Junior Sister, stop spouting nonsense!¡±

    Murong Ni was even unconvinced.

    ¡°Fifth brother, whose side are you on? Since when did I sprout nonsense? Don¡¯t you know that in Senior Brother¡¯s exhausted condition, he cannot touch water? This ismon knowledge! Must she cause Senior Brother to die before she is happy?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyebrows creased, ¡°This is really the Spirit Saint Spring Water.....¡±

    ¡°Ha! Continue to pretend!¡±

    Murong Ni red at Huang Yueli despairingly while secretly feeling happy. Seeing how this vixen acted pretentiously for the past few days and attracting all her Senior Brother¡¯s attention, she wanted badly to make a fool out of Huang Yueli but couldn¡¯t find a chance to do it.

    Atst..... this round, this country bumpkin tried to pretend to be a tycoon and finally gave the game away!

    She must grab hold of this opportunity to expose the slutty Yueli, and embarrass her in front of Luo Jiyun and the rest!

 Chapter 462 - Donâ€™t go back on your words later on!

    <h4>Chapter 462: Don¡¯t go back on your wordster on!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli red at her coldly and didn¡¯t want to waste the valuable time on treating Li Moying on arguing with Murong Ni.

    But Murong Ni thought she was feeling guilty and frightened so she became even morecent.

    She sneered, ¡°Why are you not speaking? Admitting that you¡¯re bragging? Hehe, like what I said, god knows where you got this dirty tub of water from, and if one will fall sick from drinking it! If it is really the Spirit Saint Spring Water, I will kowtow one hundred times, with my head banging on the ground, to you!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned around and gave her ¡®a smile yet not like a smile¡¯ nce, ¡°This is what you said, one hundred head-banging kowtows.... Don¡¯t go back on your wordster on and cry when your face is being pped!¡±

    Looking at Huang Yueli¡¯s expression, Murong Ni¡¯s heart suddenly thumped loudly.

    Since she already put it like that, how could Huang Yueli still disy such confidence?

    Was it because this evil slut.... Had that much confidence?

    However this sliver of doubts only lingered for one second before she threw it behind.

    Like what Mo Yi said, even if the entire Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Spirit Saint Spring Water was umted, it would not even make up one tenth of the tub. How could Huang Yueli¡¯s be real? It was absolutely a lie!

    Thinking about this, Murong Ni regained her confidence.

    She sneered again, ¡°Will I go back on my words? If you have the ability, show me the proof! If you can prove that this is the Spirit Saint Spring Water and you can save Senior Brother, what does it matter if I have to kowtow to you? For Senior Brother¡¯s health, this is only a small thing!¡±

    Huang Yueli was disgusted by her words!

    Murong Ni must have thought that she wasn¡¯t able to show any proof so she dared to make such a big promise. Anyway these are all meaningless words, there¡¯s no linkage to money at all!

    Not only that, she also talked as though she was sacrificing herself for Li Moying¡¯s injuries! In actual face, besides the cynical remarks, what help had she rendered?

    Huang Yueli was unable to express the disgust in her heart so she said coldly, ¡°Then open your dog eyes wide and look carefully!¡±

    ¡°You~~~~~!¡± Murong Ni almost flipped out but was stopped by Luo Jiyun.

    Huang Yueli took a scooped a ssful and with one hand, she held the back of Li Moying¡¯s neck and lifted his head while the other hand holding on to the ss.

    ¡°Huang Yueli, how dare you feed Senior Brother this dirty water!!¡± Murong Ni angrily retorted, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, why are you not stopping her!¡±

    Mo Yi didn¡¯t looked at her and spoke, ¡°Third Miss has her own reasoning for doing these.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Junior Sister, stop it. Don¡¯t disturb Sister-inw giving treatment to Senior Brother!¡± Luo Jiyun said.

    ¡°You all... are you all blind! Or have you been brainwashed by Yueli??¡± Murong Ni was utterly exasperated.

    However, none of them gave her any notice and looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s actions in anticipation.

    Huang Yueli raised the ss but it wasn¡¯t what everyone had imagined. She brought it next to Li Moying¡¯s mouth and gulped a big mouthful of it instead.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Luo Jiyun stared with his eyes wide open.

    The next moment, Huang Yueli lowered her head and sealed her lips on Li Moying¡¯s, feeding his the Spirit Saint Spring Water slowly.

    Even if there were many pairs of eyes on her, she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. Instead, she took her time and slowly feed mouthfuls of water till the entire ss was finished before shey his head back, not forgetting to wipe the corners of his lips.

    ¡°That¡¯s done, I estimate that within the time frame of burning an incense stick, the Spirit Saint Spring Water should take its effect.¡±

 Chapter 463 - Naturally, he will marry me

    <h4>Chapter 463: Naturally, he will marry me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Everyone used a shocked expression to look at Huang Yueli.

    No one had expected that Huang Yueli would take the initiative and feed Li Moying by mouth.

    Luo Jiyun secretly gave a thumbs up to Li Moying.

    Deservingly to be called Senior Brother, his actions were so swift, to think that they were so intimate! No wonder when they first came to the Dark Moon Forest, Senior Brother introduced her as his fianc¨¦e.....

    Mo Yi and the rest were already letting their thoughts running wild, making guesses on when they should change to greet Third Miss as Madam.....

    Huang Yueli did this action subconsciously because this was the method which she had used to feed Li Moying when he was unconscious. She had already knew that in his unconscious state, this man would not possibly take his medication by himself so she didn¡¯t spend any time on hesitating on what to do.

    By the time she had finished feeding him, she felt the res from the surroundings and instantly realised that something was not right.

    ¡°Yue Li, you¡¯re so shameless! How dare you do such a thing in front of so many people!¡±

    Even before Huang Yueli had a chance to exin, Murong Ni had already burst out at her in anger.

    Huang Yueli sniggered at her, ¡°Why am I shameless? Li Moying and I.... we are fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e. Moreover, this agreement was set by our parents and matchmaker¡¯s words, so whatever we do are absolutely proper. Anyway, it¡¯s much better than someone else.....whose eyes are often roaming around other people¡¯s fiance!¡±

    ¡°You... Yue Li, don¡¯t be overly gleeful! You¡¯re just engaged, do you think you can marry Senior Brother? Let me tell you, in such a reputable Sect like ours, parents absolutely cannot decide the Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ marriage. If you wish to get married, you need to go through the Sect! My father will never agree to Senior Brother marrying you!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, anyway... all I need to do is to grab hold of Li Moying¡¯s heart and naturally, he will marry me. If your father does not agree, perhaps Li Moying may resign from the Sect instead. I wonder if your father will be willing to let such a genius talent take his leave like that?¡±

    Murong Ni had wanted to show off her imposing manner and reputation as arge Sect¡¯s daughter in bid to make her back off.

    Who was Huang Yueli? Matters concerning the Sect did not concern her at all.

    The innate skill that Li Moying disyed was already at the ninth grade. Perhaps he might be the same as her, having some rare, extraordinary innate skills.

    No matter how reputable his Sect was, to be able to find such an exceptional genius was a huge opportunity that one might wish for in a hundred thousand years.

    She could almost confirmpleted that all the resources were banked on Li Moying, with hopes that he would be the leader of the entire Soaring Heavens Continent. By then, their Sect would follow and soar into stardom.

    No matter how powerful and strong the Sect Leader was, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to Li Moying. Instead they would think of many ways to win him over.

    Not only that, considering the arrogant character of Li Moying, would he allow the woman he loves to gesticte while talking? Obviously this was not going to happen.

    ¡°You..... just wait and see! You dared to seduce Senior Brother, you¡¯d definitelye to no good end! Just wait for my father toe and finish you off!¡±

    Murong Ni knew what she said was not wrong, but she braced herself to put up a brave front and continued her arrogant ways.

    She couldn¡¯t figure it out, wasn¡¯t Huang Yueli from some vige of a small country? How would she know what standing does Li Moying have in the Sect?

    She must have been bluffing her way out, right?

    Huang Yueli heard her threats but was not threatened a single bit. Instead, sheughed happily.

 Chapter 464 - Where did this local tycoon appear from?

    <h4>Chapter 464: Where did this local tycoon appear from?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong Ni felt the chills after hearing herughter and felt something was amiss.

    Had this vixen been shocked out of her mind?

    But when Yueli opened her mouth, it gave her a shock instead.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to wait? Hehe, I won¡¯t run. After all, I¡¯m waiting for you to kowtow a hundred times to me! You¡¯re the daughter of a ¡®reputable Sect¡¯, surely you won¡¯t go back on your words in front of so many people, right?¡±

    Murong Ni went into a daze, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Huang Yueli turned towards Li Moying and continued, ¡°We just made a bet earlier. If I can prove that is the Spirit Saint Spring Water then you¡¯d have to kowtow to me one hundred times. Ms Murong is still so young, yet your memory is so bad?¡±

    ¡°Of course I said that, but are you treating me like an idiot? If you really had the Saint.....¡±

    Murong Ni sneered but as she was talking halfway, her eyes popped out in shock.

    The others also set their sights on Li Moying¡¯s face, and their expressions were bbergasted.

    Earlier Li Moying¡¯s be had turned dark, his lips were purplish reflecting the typical signs of soul damage. But now within a short span of a quarter of an hour, the dark energy that were gathered in between his brows had distinctively lessened and was constantly decreasing. Even the purplish colour on his lips were bing lighter.

    Very obviously, the injury inflicted on his soul had started to take a good turn.

    ¡°This.... how could this be possible?¡± Mo Yi stared in awe.

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s mouth opened wide, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me..... that this is the real deal?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? Such a big tub of Spirit Saint Spring Water? How much would this cost?¡±

    ¡°Is this a matter of money? In the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, where on earth would you be able to find so much Saint Spring Water, even if you had the money?¡±

    ¡°But... besides the Spirit Saint Spring Water, what else would be effective for the treatment of soul damage?¡±

    They looked at one another in dismay but could not find the answer.

    To be able to take effect so quickly, besides the Spirit Saint Spring Water, there could be nothing else! And if there was, it could only mean that the spring water was much more valuable than the Spirit Saint Spring Water. Such a big tub would be worth even much more money.....

    In this moment, the looks that everyone shone upon Huang Yueli was moreplicated than usual.

    Where did this local tycoon appear from? Didn¡¯t they say she was just a country bumpkin from a neighbouring small country? Why was it that she had several thousand times more money aspared to these disciples from a major reputable Sect?

    This.... this was simply outrageous, how could anyone believe this?

    And where did she get so much Saint Spring Water from?

    Who would have guessed that Huang Yueli actually had the heaven-defying god relic ¨C Sky Phoenix Ring!

    Seeing that everyone¡¯s jaws were almost dropping to the group, Huang Yueli curled up her lips and gave a smile.

    ¡°Alright, as for the source of the Saint Spring Water... it¡¯s confidential. Anyway what you all need to know if I never speak without thinking, so this is absolutely the Spirit Saint Spring Water. But don¡¯t think that the effect is very good just after one ss. The road to recovery is extremely slow especially in theter stages, aplete recovery path is arduous so we must continue to let him drink the Saint Spirit Water daily.¡±

    Mo Yi didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    Who doesn¡¯t know that continuously drinking it would increase its efficiency. But .....how many people are able to afford this luxury of drinking the Spirit Saint Spring Water daily?

    His mouth twitched and finally found his voice.

    ¡°This.... to drink it every day, a small pail would suffice. We¡¯ll use a vessel to pack it up. As for the rest.. Third Miss, please keep it safe. This is very valuable so please don¡¯t waste it!¡±

 Chapter 465 - This is bath water

    <h4>Chapter 465: This is bath water</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said, ¡°No need. This Saint Spring Water is used for bathing. Did you think I will feed Li Moying with bath water?¡±

    Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo San¡¯s heads was full of ck lines.

    Bath water, Bath water, Bath water.....

    So this priceless Spirit Saint Spring Water was only bath water in Third Miss¡¯s eyes.....

    What was this feeling of spitting out blood?

    Mo Yi chuckled, ¡°Third Miss, how could the water you fed Master be bath water! This is Spirit Saint Spring Water!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and took out a wooden pail from the sky, ¡°The effect from drinking Saint Spring Water directly may not be as well. What I¡¯m giving Li Moying is medicinal wine made out of Spirit Saint Spring Water. It¡¯s healing efficacy is several times higher. As for this leftover ordinary water, we¡¯ll just use it for bath water.....¡±

    A fleet of crows went flying by their heads, everyone had the same thoughts in mind.

    So, Saint Spring Water could also be brewed into wine as well. The aroma of the wine drifted through the wooden pail and smelled especially fragrant.....

    Something was wrong, what was ordinary water? And what was used as bath water??

    Huang Yueli saw the crowd¡¯s expression was as if they were struck by lightning and became speechless.

    She pped her hands and said, ¡°Alright, snap out of your daze! Didn¡¯t you see Li Moying¡¯s condition? Stop wasting time! Strip him of his clothes and leave him in the bathtub to soak. Let¡¯s hope this can temporary control his injuries. When day breaks, we¡¯ll think of other ideas.¡±

    These few people snapped out of their shock, clumsily stripped Li Moying of his clothes and carried him into the bathtub.

    Looking at the motionless Li Moying, besides being worried, there was a sense of mncholy all around.

    This bath of Li Moying¡¯s had washed away how many hundred thousands of Spirit Jades?

    Even if Li Moying¡¯s life was priceless in their eyes, but everyone still felt a sense of overtaxing a heavenly item. What a waste to burn money.....

    As Li Moying was bathing, the group¡¯s only two females instinctively left the tent.

    Murong Ni was pretending to be a virtuous youngdy whereas Huang Yueli was indifferent about the whole thing. When she was treating Li Moying¡¯s injury several days ago, she had already seen everything.

    Speaking of this, Li Moying¡¯s figure was very good, his muscles were firm but not too overbearing and there was no extra fats anywhere. Every single muscle line eluded power and sexiness, full of masculine temptation.

    He looked exactly like a perfect sculpture with his glowing jade-like skin.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this man was injured, and heid unconscious all this while taking up all her attention to care for him, she would have taken the opportunity to feel him up.

    The so-called vanity was present in everyone. But this man was way too handsome, simply causing people tomit a crime because of his beauty.....

    Although she wanted to look at him much longer, but in front of so many people, Huang Yueli thought she should tone herself down a little.

    What¡¯s more, Murong Ni had already ran away, and she was waiting to retrieve her debt, so of course she would follow suit.

    Murong Ni¡¯s face blushed as she ran out of the tent, and heard the voice of the person she hated the most.

    ¡°Murong Ni, why are you running away? Are you trying to deny your debts?¡±

    ¡°You... Yueli, what do you want now?¡± Murong Ni almost jumped.

    Huang Yuelizily smiled and said, ¡°Second Miss of the Murong family, these words that you spoke are very interesting, are you having a memorypse? What do I want? I¡¯m waiting for you to offer your hundred head-banging kowtows!¡±

 Chapter 466 - The words you said is like passing gas

    <h4>Chapter 466: The words you said is like passing gas</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong Ni had not expected that Huang Yueli would dared to chase after her to make her kowtow!

    No matter how she saw it, Huang Yueli was just a first degree realm practitioner with no background. Considered it as her good luck to find a Spirit Saint Spring, that was just **** luck.

    Huang Yueli should at least have some self-reflection and knew that she could not afford to offend a reputable Sect¡¯s daughter like herself, Murong Ni.

    ¡°You.... Are you joking?¡± Murong Ni hesitated a little before she started tough out loud.

    Huang Yueli replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t have the habit of telling jokes.¡±

    Murong Ni was stillughing continuously.

    ¡°Yue Li, I can¡¯t help but admire your guts! Who had given you that much guts to ask me to kowtow? Can¡¯t you see your own status? I had given you face in the past because Senior Brother was smitten with you. Did you think I was afraid of you? Now that Senior Brother had yet to awaken, shouldn¡¯t you behave yourself by tucking your tail between your legs and stop finding trouble with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m finding trouble with you? Do you need me to remind you? You¡¯re the one who offered... to kowtow to me one hundred times, I did not force you to do so!¡± The way Huang Yueli looked at her was as if she was watching aedy.

    Murong Ni flew into a rage upon hearing what she said.

    ¡°I did say that, so what? If it wasn¡¯t for Senior Brother, would you have any way to make me kowtow to you? Can you beat me? Did you think Fifth Brother will help you, Mo Yi and the rest would dare to press my head down to kowtow to you? Hehe, you¡¯re thinking way too much. I am after all the Second Miss of the Murong family. Without Senior Brother¡¯s personal order, they wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at her coldly and shrugged her shoulders after she had finished talking.

    ¡°Alright, since your skin is so thick that the words you said is like passing gas, what else can I do.....¡±

    Murong Ni thought Huang Yueli was scared stiff by her and snickeredcently.

    ¡°Trust you to be tactful!¡±

    ¡°...Come to think of it, that day at the mountain cliff, you were the one to push me, causing me to fall down. I think, you probably won¡¯t dare to admit this in front of everyone right? If I were to tell everyone the truth, I wonder what they would think of you? Based on this, you¡¯re the actual culprit who caused Li Moying¡¯s serious injuries!¡±

    ¡°And if your Senior Brother.... were to find out that you pushed me down, what would happen? Aiya, thinking about this makes me feel frightened.... But I¡¯m an honest person, unlike you who suffers amnesia, so naturally I will tell everyone nothing but the truth.....¡±

    Huang Yueli started mumbling to herself as she walked towards the tent.

    Before her fingers could reach the hanging screen, Murong Ni had shot forward and blocked her from entering.

    ¡°Yue Li, stop right there!¡±

    Huang Yueli stopped in her tracks and innocently asked, ¡°What do you want now? I¡¯m not finding trouble with you already so why are you blocking me for?¡±

    ¡°You... what did you say just now?¡± Murong Ni red menacingly at her.

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Did I just... say anything? Why would you care about what I said? Quickly let me pass! I want to see how Li Moying is doing now. Since we¡¯re already engaged, I should take good care of my fianc¨¦!¡±

    Huang Yueli had no intentions to ept the engagement with Li Moying, and till now, she had yet to change her mind.

    But in front of Murong Ni, she could not help but to consider herself as Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

 Chapter 467 - My fiancÃ© is loyal and affectionate

    <h4>Chapter 467: My fianc¨¦ is loyal and affectionate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli felt that this feeling wasn¡¯t envy and it would definitely not be jealousy.

    If she must put a word to it, it should be...erm, to teach Murong Ni a lesson for being a pathetic moron!

    It was because Murong Ni had secretly admired Li Moying, so in order to piss her off, she said it on purpose!

    After Huang Yueli found a ¡°legit reason¡±, the words she saidter on were even more infuriating.

    ¡°.....My fianc¨¦ is loyal and affectionate to me, even though he was in a delirious state, he could not bear to hurt a single strand of hair on me. Sigh, where can anyone find such a good man? I must stay by his side and not leave him.....¡±

    Murong Ni¡¯s head was fuming with smoke.

    How could she be socent? Senior Brother had never bothered toy an eye on anydies, why was he so dedicated to her? This could not be true, not true!

    Murong Ni couldn¡¯t wait to p Huang Yueli to death, but she dare not!

    Huang Yueli calmly showed off her endearing love and raised her hand to open the hanging screen but.... she was stopped by Murong Ni again.

    ¡°Hold on, Yue Li, stand still! I¡¯m asking you, what were you murmuring about earlier on?¡±

    ¡°What did I say?¡± Huang Yueli blinked her doll-like eyes with an innocent nk look, as if she had lost her memories.

    Murong Ni gritted her teeth, ¡°You said! You said I pushed you down the cliff and you were going to tell Brother Mo Yi and the rest, and tell Senior Brother!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied ¡°Oh¡± with a pure and innocent expression.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the truth. You did push me down the mountain cliff! An honest person like me cannot lie. I won¡¯t lie about such things and will tell the truth.¡±

    Pretend! Her pretence was so real!

    Murong Ni almost crunched her silver tooth!

    What about truth and what about not knowing how to lie? She was now saying she¡¯s an honest person, but when sheid traps for others usually, why wasn¡¯t her ¡°honesty¡± reflected?

    Now she was going to tell the truth ording to the facts?

    Murong Ni wished she could sew up Huang Yueli¡¯s lips or erase that part of her memory so that she could never say out the truth!

    If Mo Yi, Luo Jiyun and the rest found out that Huang Yueli was pushed by her, they would definitely push the me on Li Moying¡¯s injuries on her.

    If Huang Yueli had not fallen off the cliff, Li Moying wouldn¡¯t have gone to save her, and he wouldn¡¯t get injured. And he wouldn¡¯t bete in reuniting with Mo Yi before his illness acted up.

    If Li Moying found out about this matter, it would be even more horrifying.

    Till now, Li Moying had thought that it was Huang Yueli who lost her footing and fell off the cliff. Just that alone was enough to earn a lecture from him and almost a sh from his sword!

    If he knew about the truth, wouldn¡¯t he just chop her up?

    Thinking back on the cold expression he showed while shing his sword at the magical beasts, Murong Ni couldn¡¯t help but secretly let out a shiver.

    No way was she letting Huang Yueli tell out the truth!

    Murong Ni tried hard to oppress her fury and despondent, and bowed her head towards Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Yue... Ms Yue Li, please don¡¯t ever say out the truth. You... actually you know that I had really pushed you by ident. I never wanted to push you down the cliff.... But if you were say this, Senior Brother and the rest would surely misunderstand so please help me keep this a secret.....¡±

    Murong Ni bit hard on her teeth and hissed out these words from slits between her teeth.

 Chapter 468 - You think Iâ€™m begging you?

    <h4>Chapter 468: You think I¡¯m begging you?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli had been killed several thousand times in Murong Ni¡¯s heart!

    She had thought that by lowering her pride and using a meek tone to speak to Huang Yueli, that would made her ept the kindness she had shown and subsequently do things for her.

    Who knew, Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards only.

    ¡°Is..... this the attitude you show when you¡¯re asking for a favor?¡±

    Murong Ni stood stunned and for an instance, she thought she heard wrongly.

    What this vixen meant was..... Could it be that she was unwilling to do as she said?

    How could this be? She had already lowered her tone and spoke nicely to her, how dare this vixen not give her any respect?

    Murong Ni stomp her feet in anger, ¡°Yue Li, did you think that I¡¯m begging you? What I¡¯m telling you is it doesn¡¯t help to blow matters bigger as there¡¯s no advantage to it! I am Senior Brother¡¯s Master¡¯s daughter, even if he knew I was the one who pushed you, what can he do to me? What¡¯s more, it was unintentional! I just felt that since Senior Brother is already injured, we shouldn¡¯t talk about these small issues to affect his recovery!¡±

    Huang Yueli sneered at Murong Ni¡¯s words, did she think that everyone were idiots?

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident that Li Moying would not me you, then why are you stopping me? Move aside, I want to go in!¡±

    Murong Ni snarled, ¡°Yue Li, if you refuse to take the easy way, we¡¯ll do it the hard way!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t pay any attention to her and using her footworks, she made a turn and routed past her.

    Murong Ni was exasperated and without thinking, struck out a palm strike towards the back of Huang Yueli!

    When she struck, she had not thought that she would miss.

    Because no matter how formidable Huang Yueli was in other aspects, it was the truth that her cultivational level was not high! Considering the difference in their cultivation levels, Murong Ni felt she would be able to kill Yueli with one p!

    Huang Yueli frowned as she felt the tremendous vibrations of the Profound Energy behind her.

    A fourth degree realm practitioner..... Indeed it would be hard for her to fight against it.

    Only..... She didn¡¯t need to deal with it herself!

    Huang Yueli concentrated on her thoughts and brought out the little vulture from the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Murong Ni never expected her miss and the appearance of a magical beast which was taller than a normal man¡¯s height!

    ¡°Chirp chirp.....¡±

    Little vulture¡¯s appearance was very sudden so it felt lost momentarily but it quickly reacted to Huang Yueli¡¯s orders and pounced towards Murong Ni.

    ¡°Wh.... WHAT IS THIS?¡±

    A golden coloured vulture was charging towards her and this made her turn pale with sudden fear.

    Although the little vulture was just born, because it had the bloodline of the White Winged Golden Crested Vultures and Huang Yueli kept feeding it with Spirit Saint Spring Water and medicinal herbs from the ring, it had already derived the strength of the fourth tier.

    Fourth tier magical beasts were equivalent to the fifth degree realm practitioner in the human world. Murong Ni was just a flower vase who had the cultivation butcked actual battle experience.

    Because of this reason, she didn¡¯t have any ability to ward off the little vulture¡¯s attacks and was repeatedly falling back.

    ¡°Get lost, quickly get lost! Ahh Ahh Ahhh, help! Stupid bird, stinky bird, quickly go away, ahhh ahhh ahhh ahhhhhhh!¡±

    Unfortunately the little vulture only took orders from its mistress, totally ignoring her screams and continuing to attack her.

    The noise from the conflicts were so loud that it caught the attention of those in the tent.

    The men had thought the both of them had met with danger and quickly ran outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, Junior Sister, what happened to youdies?¡±

 Chapter 469 - Itâ€™s name is Zhao Cai

    <h4>Chapter 469: It¡¯s name is Zhao Cai</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The few of them ran out of the tent and saw Murong Ni being attacked by a fourth tier magical beast. Their expressions changed instantly.

    ¡°Why is there a magical beast here? Hadn¡¯t the Beast Diversion Array been set up already?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking, let¡¯s save Junior Sister first!¡±

    While they were discussing, they were prepared to take action.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly stopped them, ¡°Wait! This is MY magical beast, who dares to touch it!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    In front of everyone¡¯s dazzled looked, Huang Yueli snapped her finger and ordered, ¡°Zhao Cai,e back here now!¡±

    Upon hearing these words, the little phoenix who had been hiding in the Huang Yueli¡¯s corband almost spat out a mouthful of blood, feeling as though there were ten thousand heads of long necked creatures came running over.

    ¡°Oh my gawd, this lord¡¯s little brother is called Zhao Cai? Had this female devil gone crazy thinking about money? Aw, but still, his name is as unpleasant as mine, no. It¡¯s worse than mine, that¡¯s right. If it was better sounding than mine, where should this lord ce my face....¡±

    Having living with this ck bellied master, Huang Yueli, for over a month, Little Phoenix had learnt what was psychological sess method.....

    Little vulture did not have as many ideas as Little Phoenix. After all, it was just an infant which was just born not too long ago, so it could not differentiate the good and bad of a name.

    So when it heard it¡¯s master¡¯s calling, it diligently ran back towards her resting with its head on Huang Yueli¡¯s neck and quietly knelt beside her feet.

    How many times had the dazed expression hung on everyone¡¯s face today.

    Luo Jiyun finally found his eyeballs that had fallen onto the ground and giving a dryugh, ¡°That.... Sister-inw, may I ask, what..... is that?¡±

    ¡°My spiritual pet.¡± Huang Yueli replied.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s so obedient, of course it¡¯s a spiritual pet... may I ask what species is this spiritual pet?¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him, ¡°You don¡¯t even recognise it? The White Wing Golden Crested Vulture should be that rare of a magical beast right? There are plenty of illustrated handbooks which introduce this magical beast.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, so it¡¯s the White Wing Golden Crested Vulture.... Right, I was thinking the outlook is so special, it must be the White Wing Golden Crested Vulture....¡±

    Luo Jiyun gave a few more dry coughs.

    His heart, however, was in a frenzy.

    Seeing how Huang Yueli spoke in a casual manner as if it was just a normal first tier magical beast.

    In actual fact? It was the offspring of a seventh tier magical beast! Huang Yueli actually adopted the infant of a seventh tier magical beast as her spiritual pet!

    Heavens knew, even in such a reputable Sect like theirs, the disciples were not able to get such a high level magical beast¡¯s offspring as their spiritual pet! Huang Yueli was just in the first degree realm, she... she....how did she possibly get such a high quality spiritual pet? How did she manage to make that pact sessfully?

    But this was the truth, and Huang Yueli made it sound very normal that there was nothing amazing about the offspring of a seventh tier magical beast!

    What he didn¡¯t knew was, Huang Yueli had indeed feel that the Little vulture was indeed very ordinary.

    With Little Phoenix around, little vulture was not even considered as an underling. To be more precise, she had just conveniently adopted a spiritual beast only.....

    Mo Yi and the rest had no strength at all to be surprised at anything when it came to Huang Yueli.

    In actual fact, everyone were slightly numb to the fact that whatever extraordinary matters that fell upon Huang Yueli, were actually all very normal.

 Chapter 470 - Offer tears of sympathy

    <h4>Chapter 470: Offer tears of sympathy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    What could they do, since she was personally chosen by Li Moying?

    They could only say, Li Moying¡¯s esthetics were perfectly normal. Too normal that the woman he had his eye on, was ridiculously strong and ck-bellied till others could spit out blood, and was a perfect match with him.

    As for the fact that they first felt this couple was a mismatch..... they could only me themselves for being blinded in the first ce!

    Huang Yueli kept Little vulture and turned towards Murong Ni.

    Earlier when Murong Ni was being chased by the Little vulture, she was pushed onto the ground and ended up in mud. Her face was perched by the Little vulture and blood was dripping out of the deep gash on her face.

    She climbed up pathetically and when her hand touched her face, her eyes were filled with fear when she say her hand filled with blood.

    ¡°M.... My....My face..... what happened to my face? Yue Li, how dare you hurt my face, I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±

    Murong Ni pounced over intending to strangle her neck, but Huang Yueli shifted herself and move aside.

    Just in that instance, Mo Yi had already moved himself in front of Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Murong Second Miss, don¡¯t be rash! Master is still lying inside!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right Junior Sister, don¡¯t be overly excited. What happened between the two of you, how did you start quarrelling?¡±

    Murong Ni furiously spat out, ¡°Mo Yi, move aside, I must kill her! Didn¡¯t you see, my face has been injured by her spiritual pet? If it leaves a scar, won¡¯t I be disfigured? All of you have been deceived by her, she is a ruthless and cold-hearted woman who keeps trying to harm me!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows and slowed uttered, ¡°Now I finally understand what is a thief calling thief. If it wasn¡¯t for my spiritual pet, I would have been hurt by your sneak attack, and now you¡¯re iming that I¡¯m trying to harm you? Could there have been a funnier joke than this?¡±

    In that instance, everyone¡¯s mind wandered away.

    Zhao Cai! They really didn¡¯t hear it wrongly! That valuable golden vulture baby..... was called Zhao Cai!

    They could only offer tears of sympathy. To suffer so much pressure at such a young age... poor thing.....

    It was only after a while more that everyone reacted to the true meaning of Huang Yueli¡¯s words. It was Murong Ni who sneaked an attack on her so she counter-attacked in self-defence.

    No one doubted Huang Yueli¡¯s words, because her performance recently had earned the same level of reputation as Li Moying whereas Murong Ni was just a craft and unruly rich girl. The words they spoke obviously held different weights.

    Luo Jiyun knew his Junior Sister had caused trouble again and he felt very guilty over it. He was afraid Murong Ni would say something to anger Huang Yueli again so he forestalled her.

    ¡°Uh, Sister-inw.... I¡¯m sorry to say that our Junior Sister is still young and she doesn¡¯t understand a lot of things yet, so please don¡¯t hold it against her. May I know what happened between the two of you, how did you started arguing?¡±

    ¡°About this.... when we just came out, we had some differences about certain issues... so we just started arguing about it.....¡±

    Huang Yueli purposely pointed out.

    Murong Ni¡¯s heart thumped hard when she heard those words.

    What did Huang Yueli meant by those words? Was she preparing to tell the truth about what happened on the cliff that day?

    That must be it, she was definitely nning to mention this because she was taking revenge on the sneak attack!

    Murong Ni was so anxious till she couldn¡¯t wait to strangte her to stop her from speaking.

    But Luo Jiyun had to continue investigating, ¡°Sister-inw, what is that matter about? Please tell me what my Junior Sister had done wrong, I will definitely help you to lecture her!¡±

 Chapter 471 - Iâ€™ve kneeled down

    <h4>Chapter 471: I¡¯ve kneeled down</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong Ni¡¯s heart was now in her throat.

    Huang Yueli stole a nce at her and didn¡¯t know whether tough or not.

    ¡°We were talking about....¡±

    She paused her sentence and looked at the anxious expression on Murong Ni¡¯s face before slowly continuing.

    ¡°We were talking about the bet earlier. Murong Ni had personally said that if I could verify that the water I had fed Li Moying was indeed the Spirit Saint Spring Water, she would kowtow to me one hundred times, and she actually renege on her debt! Please judge this, as a daughter of such a reputable Sect, her words are just like passing gas, is that right?¡±

    When Murong Ni heard these words, she almost went into a daze.

    What was the situation now... she thought Huang Yueli would expose her but... she didn¡¯t?

    She raised her look surprisingly but saw Huang Yueli looking down towards her with a meaningful ce, with a ridiculing expression.

    Murong Ni finally reacted to the current situation.

    Although Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expose her now, she didn¡¯t say she would let her off!

    Huang Yueli actually talked about the wager and her intentions were now very obvious.

    If Murong Ni wanted her to shut her mouth, then she would need to abide by the wager and kowtow her to one hundred times in front of everyone!

    Otherwise she would tell the truth about Murong Ni pushing her down the cliff!

    Murong Ni had not expected this and her face turned liver-coloured, from both rage and anxiety!

    She didn¡¯t want to kowtow to Huang Yueli as that would mean she was putting out her pride for Huang Yueli to tread upon! She had never done such an embarrassing and insulting thing in her entire life!

    But if she didn¡¯t kowtow to her, she would definitely tell everyone about what happened on the cliff!

    Murong Ni¡¯s heart was divided and an erratic expression soon appeared on her face.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say a single word and unhurriedly looked at her, confident that she would give in.

    Murong Ni thought for a long time and finally knelt down after she gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Yue... Yue Li, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my bad. I shouldn¡¯t have suspected you. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t hold it against me.....¡±

    Compared to the danger of being struck by Li Moying, she knew that kowtowing was a much better option.....

    What¡¯s more, she felt that Huang Yueli would not have the guts to make her kowtow one hundred times! She was after all Li Moying¡¯s Junior Sister. Would she dare not to forgive her?

    Just this one kneel and some buttery sentences, this matter... should be a breeze?

    Murong Ni used all the malicious chants she knew to curse Huang Yueli in her heart but she still endured the humiliation and knelt down.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t move and looked at her. She suddenly said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to kowtow one hundred times? Why aren¡¯t you moving? Dawn is going to break soon and we still have to send Li Moying down the mountain. Be quick and stop procrastinating!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡±

    Murong Ni¡¯s vision turned back and almost fainted!

    This slut actually wanted her to kowtow??

    Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo San stood silently by one side, not daring to make any noise.

    Since they have already acknowledged Huang Yueli as their future Mistress, then whatever she do, they would not stop her from doing it.

    However Luo Jiyun couldn¡¯t stand by and watch idly and he hurriedly came out to mediate.

    ¡°Sister-inw.....sister-inw, I know this is Junior Sister¡¯s wrong. I¡¯ll help her apologize too! But this... kowtow one hundred times.... It¡¯s indeed a little too much.... She¡¯s still young and inexperienced, please don¡¯t hold it against her, sister-inw.....¡±

 Chapter 472 - Iâ€™ll keep track of the counting!

    <h4>Chapter 472: I¡¯ll keep track of the counting!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli shot a nce at Luo Jiyun and said, ¡°Junior Brother Luo, the reason why your Junior Sister¡¯s temper is unruly is because of people like you who have spoilt her. Everyone should learn how to pay the price for doing something wrong themselves!¡±

    These words of hers were unreserved and her tone was slight weighted.

    Luo Jiyung was stunned as he did not expect her to say such words. After all, Huang Yueli was just a fourteen year olddy, but her intonation and manner gave him a misperception, as though.... the words were not from her but an experienced, powerful formidable high level expert.

    The indescribable feeling of oppression made Luo Jiyun¡¯s mouth wide open but was unable to plead any further.

    Huang Yueli suddenly took a turn of intonation, ¡°But if Ms Murong really don¡¯t wish to kowtow, I¡¯m also not the type of person to force others.... Then.....¡±

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    A low sound echoed, interrupting her words.

    Murong Ni had already prostrated with her head banding on the ground.

    Although it was not a heavy kowtow, her face was already flushed till it looked as if blood was going to gush out anytime!

    Having grown to this age, she had never been so embarrassed before. It was simply too humiliating! She wished that there was a hole in the ground so that she could hide in it!

    Unfortunately this kowtow was something she had to do. Huang Yueli¡¯s intentions were already very clear, if she continued to hesitate, Huang Yueli would definitely mentioned what had happened on the cliff!

    Murong Ni scrambled to kowtow and Huang Yueli stopped short.

    Murong Ni raised her body halfway in mid-air.

    Since she had already kowtow once, she had already shown the sincerity of her apology. If Huang Yueli had anymon sense, she should know when to stop and let her get up immediately!

    Unless she really wanted to force her to kowtow one hundred times?

    s, Murong Ni¡¯s n failed again.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice floated softly over her head, ¡°That¡¯s one, there¡¯s ny nine more! Miss Murong, please continue and kowtow. I¡¯ll keep tracking of the counting and will definitely not make a mistake!¡±

    Stop while you¡¯re ahead? Huang Yueli¡¯s dictionary did not have this terminology at all!

    To her,passion and friendliness were only given to people who were worth it. As for those who willing came to get beaten, she would definitely be merciless! And give that party a lesson that they would never forget!

    Hearing this, Murong Ni almost fainted with rage.

    But since Luo Jiyun also didn¡¯t dare to plead for her, the others would never help her too.

    Murong Ni clenched her teeth and persuaded herself, since she had already kowtow once, her face had already been lost. What difference did it make if it¡¯s one or one hundred kowtows? Humiliation is the same, whether it¡¯s more or less, there¡¯s no difference?

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    .....

    Murong Ni lowered her head and her forehead kept thumping on the ground. Even if the campsite was full of grass and the ground was covered in mud and it wasn¡¯t hard, doing to many kowtows at one go was enough to make her giddy, not remembering how many kowtows she had already done.

    After a long time, she could no longer take it and dizzily turned towards one side.

    Murong Ni¡¯s eyes saw little stars and leaning against the ground, her forehead was filled with mud, with traces of blood stains. Her little face was as white as a sheet.

    Anyone who saw this scene would think this little girl was very pitiful.

    In the midst of her dizziness, Murong Ni saw Huang Yueli move and walked behind her.

 Chapter 473 - Such a magnanimous person like me

    <h4>Chapter 473: Such a magnanimous person like me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli lowered her sight and when she saw the wound on Murong Ni¡¯s face and the pathetic sight, her face let out a disturbed look.

    ¡°Sigh, look at you, you look so pitiful! Let¡¯s hurry, you¡¯re left with seven kowtows, quickly finish up and go back into the tent to rest!¡±

    Initially when she heard Huang Yueli saying ¡°pitiful¡±, Murong Ni thought she found her consciousness and decided to let her off. But she had never expected that Huang Yueli¡¯s next words were for her to continue kowtowing!

    What¡¯s more, Huang Yueli was really keeping track of the counting. Even if Murong Ni missed a few kowtows, she kept track of it very clearly.....

    Murong Ni¡¯s eyes turned ck and fell tly on the ground, her head mming onto the ground hard.

    ¡°Thump¡±! This sound sounded much louder than usual.

    Huang Yueli sized her up and said, ¡°This kowtow is..... too nonstandard! But since the sound is loud enough, such a magnanimous person like me won¡¯t haggle with you over this. So this is counted as one, there are still six kowtows remaining!¡±

    This evil wretch actually dared to im herself was magnanimous!

    It was the first time in her life that Murong Ni felt that someone could be so thick-skinned, and it had to be this ck-bellied female demon which nobody could oppose!

    She hated Huang Yueli to the core but she had had no choice but to forced herself to concentrate and straightened herself up to finish the remaining six kowtows.

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Look, haven¡¯t youpleted? Hadn¡¯t you kowtowed well, you¡¯ve saved me much time! Next time be more straightforward and stop dragging or going back on your words..... otherwise, I won¡¯t be so modest and hold back next time!¡±

    This was considered ¡°modest¡±?

    Murong Ni held a mouthful of blood in her throat when she heard these words!

    She red at Huang Yueli, almost to the point of puffing out fire and kept cursing in her heart: Yueli, just wait and see! Someday I will get my revenge back and teach you a lesson! And I must let Senior Brother see your shamelessness!

    Murong Ni¡¯s resentful re wasn¡¯t unreciprocated.

    But she didn¡¯t take it to heart. What could she do to this unruly rich girl? If she didn¡¯t learnt her lesson and continued to provoke her, she would definitely make Murong Ni regret it.

    What Murong Ni didn¡¯t know was, Huang Yueli had already told Li Moying about Murong Ni pushing her down the cliff.

    She had innocently thought that after kowtowing to Huang Yueli, the matter would not be made known to others.

    Huang Yueli was merely using this as an excuse to get her into trouble again.

    When Li Moying awakened and recalled all the things that had happened before he became unconscious, Murong Ni was still going to get into trouble!

    Huang Yueli walked straight into the tent.

    It was extremely quiet inside and Li Moying was alone reclining in the bathtub, with his bottom totally immersed in the Spirit Saint Spring Water.

    Huang Yueli sat down on the magical beast skin opposite him and her gaze swept past that slightly creased brows, his dense eyebrows and that erect nose bridge and the pale cold lips...

    Her gaze continued downwards to his slender neck, the sexy corbone and that muscr shoulders.....

    Every inch of his body was perfectly crafted beautifully without a single bit of w.

    However, such an unexcelled man had be extremely weak, gripping Huang Yueli¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 474 - Quickly recover

    <h4>Chapter 474: Quickly recover</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli hugged both feet tightly, her chin resting on her knees and stared fixedly on Li Moying¡¯s silhouette.

    Quickly wake up, quickly recover.....

    Don¡¯t make her worry any further.....

    As though they hoped to leave some space for this pair of fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e, Mo Yi and the rest did not enter the tent to disturb their peace.

    Just like that, a night of silence slipped away quietly.

    The next morning when the first ray of sunlight shot into the Dark Moon Forest, everyone awoke.

    Luo Jiyun ran into the tent and saw Huang Yueli remain seated in the exact same position asst night. He astonishingly asked, ¡°Sister-inw, didn¡¯t you rest a bit for the entire night?¡±

    Huang Yueli heard some noises and got a jolt. She rubbed her eyes and realised that she was in a daze the entire night.

    She hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°It was nothing. I was worried that Li Moying would feel ufortable so I couldn¡¯t sleep. Luckily nothing cropped upst night.¡±

    At this moment, Mo Yi and the rest also entered the tent.

    Seeing her red eyes, Mo Yi too felt astonished.

    ¡°Third Miss, you didn¡¯t sleep the entire night? Are you alright? If we had known, we would have taken turns to exchange shifts with you. Do you want to go to another tent now and rest up a bit?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no need, I can¡¯t sleep anyway. Since everyone is awake now, let¡¯s hurry and leave this mountain. Once we have reached the bottom of the mountain, you should be able to contact your Sect toe forward to aide you.¡±

    From the inner zone of the Dark Moon Forest to the outside, they would need at least five to six days. Now that they needed to bring along the injured Li Moying, their speed would definitely be much slower hence they could not dy any further.

    Luo Jiyun nodded his head and replied, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. We have our own secret method of contact one another. I¡¯ve already left a message to Second Brother so they should already be on their way here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head.

    Mo Yi and Mo Er were already by the side of the bathtub, lifting Li Moying out and helping him to get dressed.

    Initially these men had thought Huang Yueli would avoid them but in the end, not only did she not leave, she also stood in the tent to speak to Luo Jiyun and asionally turned her head back to look at them.

    As they thought the both of them were fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e status, the few of them didn¡¯t bother to voice out.

    Huang Yueli took a look at Li Moying¡¯splexion. After soaking an entire night in the Spirit Saint Spring Water, his condition had clearly turned better and his external injury had partially healed and the greenish ck spot which represented the spiritual damage in between his eyebrows had dispersed by ny percent.

    Li Moying¡¯s internal injury would not heal that easily and his spiritual damage also would notpletely recover that soon. There were plenty more problems to settle after these so at least half a month of recuperation was necessary.

    Huang Yueli observed for some time before she frowned and asked, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, is Li Moying¡¯s current condition considered normal? In the normal course of events, his spiritual damage had already healed around ny percent, so by rights he should have awoken. But he is still unconscious..... could he have sustained other injuries?¡±

    Mo Yi hesitated as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure as well. But if Master had not taken Doctor Liu¡¯s medication, he would indeed be unconscious for a very long period of time whenever his illness acts up.....¡±

    Huang Yueli creased her brows, ¡°Your Master¡¯s illness.... is simply unpredictable. Are there no ways to cure it? Every full moon he will need the pills to oppress the symptoms. This is basically just treating the symptoms and not the root cause, which is not a good method for long-term!¡±

    Mo Yi replied, ¡°Third Miss what you just said is exactly what Doctor Liu mentioned.¡±

 Chapter 475 - The Armament Master is me

    <h4>Chapter 475: The Armament Master is me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°He said Master¡¯s cause of illness is likely due to the instability of the spirit, simr to Soul Detachment illness. So if we could find the Profound Lunar Jade and a suitable Armament Master to refine the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror for him to carry around, there might be a certain effect. That¡¯s the reason why Master personally came to the Dark Moon Forest.....¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard these words, she was slightly surprised.

    ¡°Wait... you said the reason for Li Moying to get the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror, is for himself?¡±

    The Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror was generally used by those without cultivation or female practitioners, because these type of people were easiest to lose control of their spirits, and have simr diagnosis such as the Soul Detachment Illness.

    That was why when Li Moying first proposed the idea for her to refine the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror, Huang Yueli had guessed that it was for some woman who was important to him, requiring him to spend so much effort to find someone to refine such a unique piece of armament.

    But now, she realised from Mo Yi that the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror was for himself?

    Huang Yueli was shocked for a moment but soon epted the answer.

    It was because she had witnessed his condition personally, and the cause was due to the instability of his spirit. Hence Liu Buyan¡¯s diagnosis was definitely reasonable.

    Huang Yueli gave some thoughts and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, if you were to leave the Dark Moon Forest, how are you going to find the Profound Lunar Jade?¡±

    Mo Yi replied, ¡°We can only think of other ways then. But Doctor Liu mentioned that if we manage to acquire a good quality Profound Lunar Jade, not only will Master¡¯s illness not act up so violently, if there were any idental situations, even if it acts up, his consciousness would still remain stable for some time, and he would not be so bloodthirsty. The repercussions will also decrease drastically.....¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Huang Yueli hurriedly cut into his words.

    ¡°Repercussions decrease drastically? Does that mean Li Moying might wake up sooner?¡±

    Mo Yi nodded, ¡°Yes, I heard that Doctor Liu and Master¡¯s teacher discussed about this matter, saying whenever Master¡¯s illness acts up, the reason for his unconsciousness is due to his spirit unable to regain it¡¯s normal condition. However with the help of the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror, it will help to quickly stabilise his spirit hence the amount of time that he remains unconscious will lessen, which in turn also lessens the damage to his body.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard these, she quickly stood up.

    ¡°So there is such a matter, why didn¡¯t you mention it earlier!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Mo Yi didn¡¯t expect her to be so agitated so he fell into a daze.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Stop wasting time. Since the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror is so useful to Li Moying, instead of leaving the mountain, let¡¯s proceed to the location where we found the vein mine of the Spirit Jade and get the Profound Spirit Jade! Otherwise when Li Moying returns to the Sect, where will you find the Profound Spirit Jade? If this drags on, another month would have passed.¡±

    Mo Yi was dumbfounded, ¡°Er... this... Third Miss, there¡¯s something that you don¡¯t know. Even if we were to get the Profound Lunar Jade now, it¡¯s useless. It¡¯s because once the Profound Lunar Jade leaves the vein mein, it will lose its effect within a few hours. So we need the Armament Master to refine it on the spot.¡±

    ¡°Master originally mentioned, he had hired an exceptionally skilled Armament Master over and will meet us directly at the vein mine. But now such an ident had happened and Master remains unconscious, we have no idea where to look for this Armament Master?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and replied, ¡°Where are you intending to find this person? The Armament Master that Li Moying hired..... is me.¡±

 Chapter 476 - I have an agreement with him

    <h4>Chapter 476: I have an agreement with him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Did I hear wrongly?¡±

    When they heard the two conversing, everyone let out a surprised look.

    No one had thought that Huang Yueli would say such a thing and everyone looked at each other in disbelief.

    To be frank, the things that Huang Yueli had said over these few days had already gave everyone a big shock. But every time they felt that that matter was already absorbed, something preposterous would pop out of her mouth next.

    And every single time, the things she said were nothing but the truth.....

    Even so, these words today were something that they could not ce their belief in.

    Luo Jiyun opened his eyes wide, starring at Huang Yueli, ¡°Sister-inw, did I hear wrongly? You said....you¡¯re an Armament Master?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, and I have an agreement with Li Moying. He would help me attain the fifth and sixth tier fire attributed magical beasts core and I will be responsible for refining the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror. So it should be a misunderstanding on your part. It¡¯s not that the Armament Master will meet you at the mine vein, but he will bring me alongside.¡±

    ¡°B..bu..but..... But..... you¡¯re an Armament Master?¡±

    Luo Jiyun stuttered over his words, not know what else to say.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s array skills were so high that she instantly crushed Murong Ni, the well- known array genius in the South Sky Region, so naturally everyone had thought she should be an Array Master.

    To be honest, to have such deep skill set at a tender age, and her level was so high, it was already an absurd matter.

    Who would expect that today, Huang Yueli imed that she was an Armament Master?

    This was totally illogical, and something that was impossible?

    A person¡¯s time and energy was only that much, no matter if you were a genius or how much hard work you have put in, it couldn¡¯t have been just one or two days effort. Huang Yueli was still so young but her array skills level was already that high, and she could still learn the skills of refining armaments?

    Yet, Huang Yueli calmly nodded her head and threw him an annoyed nce.

    ¡°Why this surprised expression? I have yet to tell any lies yet, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct, but.... you¡¯re an Armament Master?¡±

    Luo Jiyun looked retarded as he repeated his question again.

    Huang Yueli helplessly turned towards Mo Yi.

    ¡°Brother Mo Yi, things are like what I said earlier. Since Li Moying has already helped me attain the magical beast cores that I need, so his part of agreement had already been attained. I will definitely need to refine the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror for him. Since he needs it so urgently, we should go to the mine vein directly, get the Profound Lunar Jade and I¡¯ll refine it on the spot. It might be useful for his injuries.¡±

    Mo Yi¡¯s expression was unflustered but he paused for a long time.

    Huang Yueli admired his calm and collected behaviour.

    No wonder he was Li Moying¡¯s right hand man. This psychological state was extremely good, he was calm and collected and not easily shaken, unlike that Luo Jiyun who had yet to grow any hair on his face, making a fuss over every small matter as though he had yet to seen the world!

    Mo Yi remained silent for a short while before he finally spoke, ¡°Third Miss, are.... Are you alright? Was it because you didn¡¯t sleepst night so you¡¯re not feeling well? Do you feel dizzy, or sleepy? Why don¡¯t you take a rest first before we move out?¡±

    Huang Yueli was shocked and took a while to respond.

    Mo Yi had thought her mind was unclear and was talking rubbish!

    <h4>Comments (2)</h4>

    VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power Stone<h4>Chapter 477: This isn¡¯t aughing matter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli suddenly didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Sigh, she had thought Mo Yi was stronger than Luo Jiyun but..... they were basically Tweedledum and Tweedledee.

    Without any choice, she had to spell it out clearly for them to understand.

    ¡°I really am an Armament Master. The first time I met Li Moying, it was to sell off my Profound Weapons in his auction house. Don¡¯t worry about the quality, if my potential was not there, would such a smart person like Li Moying let me be responsible to refine the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror?¡±

    Mo Yi looked at her but these thoughts kept sparking around in his mind.

    Could it be? Or could it not be?

    If it was in normal times, based on the ck-bellied shrewd character of his Master, those Armament Masters whom he looked up to would definitely be very awesome.

    But the person he was facing now was Huang Yueli!

    Truth had shown that in his Master¡¯s rationality, whenever he faced this astute beauty, he was basically not on his normal standard.....

    Perhaps Li Moying was just finding an excuse to train alongside with his fianc¨¦e, and the real Armament Master was actually someone else?

    Mo Yi thought about it and said, ¡°Third Miss, did you know, the Profound Lunar Spirit Jade.... Although it is notmonly found and there are very few who are able to refine it, it is after all a fourth tier upper quality Profound Artifact.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know about this.¡± Huang Yueli replied.

    Mo Yi was speechless. He had wanted to be more conservative about his words and let Huang Yueli understand the difference in her level in a subtle way but he had not expected her to not understand what he was trying to convey, not knowing if she really did not understand or was just trying to act blur.

    Hence he had no choice but to be blunt.

    ¡°Third Miss, fourth level Profound Artifacts are not easily refined by anyone. Even normal fourth rank Armament Masters might not be able toplete the process. Generally speaking, only fifth rank Armament Masters would be able to refine it sessfully. What¡¯s more, Master had prepared the finest materials this round, in the hope to refine the most outstanding top quality Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror.....¡±

    This should be clear enough.

    What Li Moying needed was a Armament Master who was at least fifth rank and above, and it wasn¡¯t a normal fifth rank grade.

    After all, their entire Sect had ced high hopes in this round of refinement and spent a huge amount on funds in preparing the best materials.

    This was not aughing matter.

    If this refinement was a failure, they would need to start from scratch and look for a suitable Spirit Jade mine vein and recollect all the materials, which would in turn seriously affect Li Moying¡¯s condition.

    Even if Mo Yi had already affirmed that Huang Yueli was their future Mistress, but on this matter, he was still very prudent and unwilling to relent on it.

    Huang Yueli understood his meaning but she insisted, ¡°Mo Yi, I understand what you¡¯re trying to say but I am indeed a fifth rank Armament Master. You know I would never joke on such matters. If you¡¯re not willing to coordinate with me which in turn might dy Li Moying¡¯s treatment, are you able to take up this responsibility?¡±

    ¡°This.....¡±

    Such a big hat was pinned onto him, Mo Yi was shocked and rendered speechless momentarily.

    Huang Yueli continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to force Li Moying to wake up and let him tell you these personally?¡±

    Speaking of this, she suddenly recalled something and took out a piece of paper from her sleeve.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! This is the agreement between Li Moying and myself. It states there that if I should refine the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror, he will help me collect the ingredients as repayment.... You can take a look.¡±

    The item she took out was the ingredient list that she had listed down for Li Moying, right before arriving at Dark Moon Forest.

 Chapter 477 - This isnt a laughing matter

    <h4>Chapter 477: This isn¡¯t aughing matter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli suddenly didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Sigh, she had thought Mo Yi was stronger than Luo Jiyun but..... they were basically Tweedledum and Tweedledee.

    Without any choice, she had to spell it out clearly for them to understand.

    ¡°I really am an Armament Master. The first time I met Li Moying, it was to sell off my Profound Weapons in his auction house. Don¡¯t worry about the quality, if my potential was not there, would such a smart person like Li Moying let me be responsible to refine the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror?¡±

    Mo Yi looked at her but these thoughts kept sparking around in his mind.

    Could it be? Or could it not be?

    If it was in normal times, based on the ck-bellied shrewd character of his Master, those Armament Masters whom he looked up to would definitely be very awesome.

    But the person he was facing now was Huang Yueli!

    Truth had shown that in his Master¡¯s rationality, whenever he faced this astute beauty, he was basically not on his normal standard.....

    Perhaps Li Moying was just finding an excuse to train alongside with his fianc¨¦e, and the real Armament Master was actually someone else?

    Mo Yi thought about it and said, ¡°Third Miss, did you know, the Profound Lunar Spirit Jade.... Although it is notmonly found and there are very few who are able to refine it, it is after all a fourth tier upper quality Profound Artifact.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know about this.¡± Huang Yueli replied.

    Mo Yi was speechless. He had wanted to be more conservative about his words and let Huang Yueli understand the difference in her level in a subtle way but he had not expected her to not understand what he was trying to convey, not knowing if she really did not understand or was just trying to act blur.

    Hence he had no choice but to be blunt.

    ¡°Third Miss, fourth level Profound Artifacts are not easily refined by anyone. Even normal fourth rank Armament Masters might not be able toplete the process. Generally speaking, only fifth rank Armament Masters would be able to refine it sessfully. What¡¯s more, Master had prepared the finest materials this round, in the hope to refine the most outstanding top quality Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror.....¡±

    This should be clear enough.

    What Li Moying needed was a Armament Master who was at least fifth rank and above, and it wasn¡¯t a normal fifth rank grade.

    After all, their entire Sect had ced high hopes in this round of refinement and spent a huge amount on funds in preparing the best materials.

    This was not aughing matter.

    If this refinement was a failure, they would need to start from scratch and look for a suitable Spirit Jade mine vein and recollect all the materials, which would in turn seriously affect Li Moying¡¯s condition.

    Even if Mo Yi had already affirmed that Huang Yueli was their future Mistress, but on this matter, he was still very prudent and unwilling to relent on it.

    Huang Yueli understood his meaning but she insisted, ¡°Mo Yi, I understand what you¡¯re trying to say but I am indeed a fifth rank Armament Master. You know I would never joke on such matters. If you¡¯re not willing to coordinate with me which in turn might dy Li Moying¡¯s treatment, are you able to take up this responsibility?¡±

    ¡°This.....¡±

    Such a big hat was pinned onto him, Mo Yi was shocked and rendered speechless momentarily.

    Huang Yueli continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to force Li Moying to wake up and let him tell you these personally?¡±

    Speaking of this, she suddenly recalled something and took out a piece of paper from her sleeve.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! This is the agreement between Li Moying and myself. It states there that if I should refine the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror, he will help me collect the ingredients as repayment.... You can take a look.¡±

    The item she took out was the ingredient list that she had listed down for Li Moying, right before arriving at Dark Moon Forest.

 Chapter 478 - Smitten with confusion

    <h4>Chapter 478: Smitten with confusion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Yi received it and took a look, and found that Li Moying¡¯s signature was indeed on in. His mouth twitched slightly.

    What could he say... His Master was indeed.... Smitten with confusion, he had even dared to sign this sort of agreement.....

    Let¡¯s not talk about the level of Huang Yueli as an Armament refiner. Even if she was a fifth rank Armament Master, she had asked for so many materials which included a seventh grade magical beast core, in exchange for a fourth grade upper level armament.....

    No matter how you saw it, it was a profitless transaction?

    However Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t care less about what he felt. She shed the agreement and kept it again.

    ¡°Alright, this matter is settled. Let me go outside and prepare a bit. You guys quickly lift Li Moying. We have to reach the mine vein before today evening.¡±

    Once Huang Yueli finished her words, she left the tent.

    Since she had decided to refine the armament on the spot, she had better refrain herself from everyone and check if she had prepared all the items she required to refine the armaments.

    When her silhouette disappeared, Murong Ni almost jumped.

    ¡°Brother Mo Yi, what did she show you?¡±

    Mo Yi threw her a nce and replied, ¡°Nothing much. Just an agreement that Master had signed to show that he used a magical beast core as an exchange to ask her to help refine the armament.¡±

    ¡°What? There¡¯s such an item? Why would Senior Brother look for her to refine armaments? That agreement must be a fake?¡±

    ¡°The agreement is not a fake, I can still recognise Master¡¯s signature.¡± Mo Yi replied.

    Murong Ni¡¯s eyes turned wide and said urgently, ¡°But.....but, how could she be an armament master? And fifth rank? That¡¯s impossible! Something must be wrong somewhere, you cannot allow yourself to be deceived by her. If she causes the death of Senior Brother, what should we do!¡±

    She dared not say these words when Huang Yueli was around. Only after she had left did Murong Ni screamed these out unrestrainedly.

    Mo Yi had also had some hesitation but once he saw Murong Ni jumping, his thoughts suddenly cleared up.

    That¡¯s right. Murong had doubted Huang Yueli several times and felt that the words and things that Huang Yueli had said and done were not possible, but in the end? The truth whacked her hard in the face!

    Perhaps.... His Master had took a fancy to this Third Miss.... Was because of some heavenly strategy?

    Very soon, Mo Yi and the rest had made a simple stretcher and ced Li Moying on top of it.

    The entire group of people set off once the dawn broke.

    Mo Yi listened to Huang Yueli¡¯s suggestion and led the team to the mine vein.

    The position of the mine vein was not far from where they had camped, so they only needed half a day to reach there. If Huang Yueli was just as what she had imed, that she had the ability to refine the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror, this amount of re-route was extremely worth it.

    Mo Er and Mo San unconditionally followed the decision of Mo Yi.

    Although Luo Jiyun was still worried, when he thought of Huang Yueli¡¯s recent performance, he chose to follow the rest.

    Murong Ni, on the other hand, was disgruntled. She wanted to ridicule Huang Yueli badly.

    But she had been tricked till she was scared thoroughly. Whenever she saw Huang Yueli¡¯s cold gaze sweeping over, she would subconsciously shiver and not dared to say a single word. She would only dared to curse her violently inside her heart.

    Huang Yueli was deeply troubled and had no time to worry about what the others thought.

    The few of them concentrated fully and hastened on their journey, so they didn¡¯t really meet with any magical beasts which stopped them on their way.

    Before noon, they had already reached the Spirit Jade vein.

 Chapter 479 - Really admire future sister-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 479: Really admire future sister-inw</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Yi stopped his footsteps and look towards the direction of the mine vein¡¯s position.

    ¡°The Spirit Jade vein is just up ahead. We only need another one hour before we arrive. Originally the vein¡¯s surroundings are guarded by high level magical beasts and Master had no battle power now so it will be difficult for us to break through. But luckily, the Scarlet Eyes Blood Bats which were guarding the vein had already been cleared by Master, so no other magical beasts will appear here.¡±

    Huang Yueli took a nce at the pale man after she heard these words.

    Heid there quietly, his elegant brows and eyes with his jade whiteplexion made him look slightly delicate, perfectly tranquil, as though he had walked right out of a painting. No one could tell that when he was awake, he was a powerful yet arrogant man.

    By the time Li Moying had rushed to the Spirit Jade vein, Huang Yueli had fallen off the cliff, so she missed the opportunity to see his massacre of the surroundings.

    Just hearing Mo Yi deemphasizing a few words, she could almost imagine how powerful Li Moying was at that time so have killed all the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats at that time.

    Such a huge cloud of Blood Bats caused them to have nowhere to flee. But in front of this man, they were not able to withstand a single blow.....

    Huang Yueli sighed again and turned to look at the Spirit Jade mine vein.

    ¡°Since there are no magical beasts in the way, this makes things much easier. I was initially worried about this.¡±

    Mo Yi shook his head, ¡°Third Miss, things are not as simple. Although there are no magical beasts, but we cannot be sure which location is the Profound Lunar Jade in. Doctor Liu mentioned that Master would be able to sense the location of the Profound Lunar Jade but now.....¡±

    Huang Yueli waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. It¡¯s just to find the location of a piece of Profound Lunar Jade? Without the interference of the magical beasts, this is a simple thing to handle.¡±

    As a Armament Sovereign, finding armament materials was naturally a lesson that they had to take up.

    There were plentiful of exquisite materials for refining armaments and the materials were often hidden in steep mountains and sometimes it would be hidden among many normal stones and weeds, so it was extremely hard to identify.

    But an experienced armament master would be able to use psychodynamic investigation and some supplementary methods to identity the required materials.

    In actual fact, identifying the quality of the materials was an important aspect of the Armament Master¡¯s assessment.

    Although he was extremely unconvinced, Mo Yi forced himself to swallow back his misgivings when he saw her self-confidence.

    Within half an hour, they had reached the foot of the vein.

    The surroundings were indeed very clean and there were no magical beasts in sight. Lying on the ground where some corpses of a few Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats.

    Huang Yueli screened through and turned her head, ¡°Remove these Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats¡¯ magical core out and their ws. These are very good materials for refining. Their wings can be added into the medication. When I¡¯ve started to refine the armament, please deal with these materials while you¡¯re waiting!¡±

    Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo San: ¡°.....¡±

    Luo Jiyun gave an exasperated expression, ¡°That.... Sister-inw, shouldn¡¯t we find the Profound Lunar Jade first before we discuss about these materials.....¡±

    He really admired his future sister-inw. At this kind of timing, she can still remember her materials.....

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes, ¡°What? I won¡¯t dy the urgent matter. Profound Lunar Jade.... Is just behind this mountain road, I have already sensed it.¡±

    Saying that, she hastened her footsteps and ran towards the end of the mountain path and stopped at a piece of stone cliff. She paused and listed her head, looking up and down to take measure of it.

 Chapter 480 - Things seldom seen are strange!

    <h4>Chapter 480: Things seldom seen are strange!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Sister-inw, how is it? Is the Profound Lunar Jade located here?¡±

    Luo Jiyun caught up hurriedly and looked everywhere but he could not see anything peculiar.

    Huang Yueli extracted a dagger from the Sky Phoenix Ring and used her might to strike it in between the wall of the mountain. Then she pried open a broken piece of rock and repeated her earlier movements and slowly chiselled more rocks.

    Luo Jiyun saw that she was using up a lot of energy and hurriedly rushed over.

    ¡°Sister-inw, do you need my help?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head and replied, ¡°No need, please stand further behind.¡±

    Luo Jiyun heeded her advice and stood further back. Huang Yueli used the handle of the dagger and knocked hard on the mountain wall.

    Earlier when she was slowly chiselling the mountain wall, she was actually drawing out a boundary around this region and between each distance, she left a chiselled mark.

    Now upon her final knock, this region¡¯s rock started to copse onto the ground.

    Huang Yueli walked to the front and slowly choose among the fallen rocks. Very soon, she picked up one piece in her hand.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve found it!¡±

    When Luo Jiyun and the rest heard this, they excitedly surrounded her.

    But their faces fell upon the first nce.

    This rock was roughly around the size of a palm and the colour was greyish, its surrounding had uneven protrusions and didn¡¯t look at all special.

    ¡°This... this is the Profound Lunar Jade?¡±

    ¡°This..... Third Miss, did you make a mistake?¡±

    ¡°The Profound Lunar Jade is a rare piece of gem. However do all fifth grade materials look like this?¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at them and said, ¡°Things seldom seen are strange! Now who¡¯s the Armament Master, you or me?¡±

    Luo Jiyun wiped his sweat and replied, ¡°Of course its sister-inw, you... you are..... But....¡±

    He wanted to ask more in-depth questions but Huang Yueli impatiently straightened her waist and said, ¡°Alright, now that we have found the Profound Lunar Jade and Li Moying had already passed me the rest of the materials just before we entered the Dark Moon Forest. Without further ado, I shall start refining now!¡±

    Even though Huang Yueli had mentioned that earlier, when they heard her decisiveness to start work immediately, everyone was slightly dazed.

    ¡°Oo.....this... Third Miss, you¡¯re preparing to refine the armament here? Don¡¯t... don¡¯t you need a bit more preparation?¡± Mo Yi was dumbfounded.

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Spirit Jade mine vein has a special force field which improves the quality of the Profound Armament. This is the best ce to refine the armament. I will set up a Qi Vitality Array over at the empty ground there and refine the armament. You will stay nearby and are in charge of defence! Although the surroundings look safe, but we had better take precaution than be sorry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry about this. We will take turns to be on duty to ensure Master and your safety.....¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s great. I am definitely assured with you in charge, Brother Mo Yi! I¡¯ll leave the outside to you!¡±

    After she had arranged all the remaining matters, she took out various materials from the Sky Phoenix Ring and proceeded to set up the array.

    The level of the Qi Vitality Array was much higher than the Beast Diversion Array and was a genuine fourth level array. It was especially effective in the sess rate of refining armaments so a lot of armament masters would set up this array in their refining room.

    Since they were running out of time, the array that she set up was just a simple version.

    Within such a short amount of time, she was able to set up a level four array. Just this alone nearly made Murong Ni¡¯s eyes fell out.

 Chapter 481 - Refining the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 481: Refining the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After Huang Yueli had set up the array, she patted the dust off her hands and chased everyone out.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t anyone of you dare toe disturb me, and don¡¯t allow anyone or any magical beasts to barge in and break my momentum! I¡¯m going to start now so wait for my good news!¡±

    Once everyone had left the boundary of her vision, Huang Yueli touched the crux of the array and activated the array.

    Surrounding array patterns lit up and a strong Qi Vitality Array came alive instantly.

    She extracted an armament furnace from the Sky Phoenix Ring. This armament furnace was the one which Li Moying and herself obtained from Master Yun Tian¡¯s cave.

    This furnace was even able to refine a half gold relic, so refining a fourth level upper grade Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror was a piece of cake.

    With this armament furnace and paired together with True Phoenix Fire and Amethyst Thunder me, the Profound Armament that was refined would definitely breakthrough the usual quality.

    To Huang Yueli, there was only an unexpected regret.

    That regret was, she had originally nned to advance to the second degree realm before she started refining this armament. Li Moying had already gathered all the items and magical beast cores she required so if she could have a minimum of seven days of seclusion, she would be able to break through the second degree realm sessfully.

    After her advancement, her level of refining armaments would naturally be higher and she would definitely level up the quality of the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror by quite an amount.

    But the unexpected thing was Li Moying¡¯s injury. Refining the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror was the imminent priority so there was no time left for her to break through.

    It was exactly because of this that Huang Yueli had to be even more prudent and took extra care in the preparations before she started refining. Her mission was to ensure that the refinement process was smooth sailing!

    She carefully ced the armament furnace in the middle of the array and activated all the amplifying arrays.

    Following that, her left and right hands flicked and two dazzling fire mes shot out from both her hands and shot into the entry point at the bottom of the armament furnace.

    These two mes, one amethyst and one gold, were the Amethyst Thunder me and True Phoenix Fire!

    Once these two hetero-mes, that she had refined, had entered the armament furnace, it burst with the wing and melded together to be a bundle of raging mes which shone amethyst golden rays.

    A short whileter, the armament furnace started puffing green smoke.

    Huang Yueli took the opportunity to do a incantation gesture and silently chanted ¡°Open!¡±

    The furnace lid opened and she skilfully ced all the materials by her feet one at a time into the furnace.

    With these hetero-mes cooperating, the materials in the furnace started to melt and converge together.

    Convergence was the first step to armament refining.

    Different materials had different attributes which might contradict one another and there might be impurities within which would affect the final product.

    Hence using the heat from the mes and the armament master¡¯s skilful control tobine the different materials together and to refine the impurities which were not required, was the basics but yet it was the most important step!

    If this step was poorly executed, when the product reached the final stage, it would fail throughck of effort!

    Sometimes, explosions might also ur.

    Convergence of materials was the most arduous step and yet it required the most amount of patience and concentration level must be extremely high. The expectation of the armament master¡¯s Profound Energy was very great.

    There were many armament masters whose cultivation levels were slightly lower but their skills were pretty good. However due to theck of their Profound Energy, they were not able to support the long duration process so they were never able to refine the high level Profound Armaments.

 Chapter 482 - For Li Moyingâ€¦..

    <h4>Chapter 482: For Li Moying.....</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    In her past life, due to the Huang Yueli¡¯s high level of skills and innate gift, she was one of the talents in Soaring Heavens Continent, so she had never to worry about this.

    But now, she was facing a severe challenge.

    Based on her first degree realm¡¯s cultivation, if it was any other normal armament master, no matter what innate gift they had, there was no way to refine a second grade Profound Armament!

    Moreover, the item she wanted to refine was a fourth level upper grade Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror and she had intended to add in modifications to make the Profound Armament to advance to the fifth level!

    This was an unimaginable dream for most people!

    Huang Yueli used the strong concentration that had been left over from her past life, mounts of experience that she had gained and a strong determination and willpower, she vowed that she would challenge this impossible task!

    She gathered all her Profound Energy and put her best foot forward.

    For Li Moying.... She must do it!

    In the armament furnace, different materials were starting to melt. But it was still in regiments and were contradicting one another, refusing to mould together.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was solemn and she kept the incantation gestures going.

    No matter how serious anything was, one hundred percent of the time, her heart always remained calm and patient.

    She knew more than anyone else that the more rigorous a challenge was, the more she must remain calm and collected. In this way, she would be able to bring her potential to the highest level!

    Time slowly passed by.

    Outside the array, the sky had turned slightly dark and slightly brightened up again.

    However Huang Yueli was unaffected by the changes happening outside.

    She put in all her concentration into the materials in the armament furnace, not daring to let her mind wander.

    Finally, a ¡°pffft¡± sound gently echoed and the materials in the furnace suddenly bubbled, letting out a pungent smoke.

    Huang Yueli gazed at the golden, purified liquid and her eyes reflected a smile.

    Finally..... the convergence step waspleted.

    The next step was to add in the Profound Lunar Jade.

    With a flick of her fingers, the greyish rock that Huang Yueli had dug out from the mountain wall was flung into the furnace.

    The instance that rock fell into the molten liquid, something unexpected happened.

    The originally unremarkable greyish rock suddenly slipped out of its original colour and slowly became lighter until it finally became crystal clear. Under the mes, it sparkled brightly as if it was the most beautifully cut gem on earth.

    The Profound Lunar Jade blended into the molten liquid and melted in the fastest possible speed.

    The liquid in the armament furnace also became a bluish green colour and it vaguely let out a gust of cold air. The flowing speed gradually became slower and slower, showing signs of being frozen!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression became increasingly deep as she knew this was the crucial moment that the Profound Armament would form into its shape.

    She took a deep breath and her hand movements became even more prudent!

    .....

    Outside the Array.

    Mo Yi, Mo Er, Mo San, Luo Jiyun and Murong Ni took turns to guard the unconscious Li Moying. This was already the third morning.

    Luo Jiyun looked at Li Moying who was lying in the tent and took a deep sigh.

    ¡°Sigh, why is Sister-inw taking so long to refine the Profound Armament? Could there have been an ident? I really wish to go in and at a look at the situation!¡±

    Mo Yi immediately replied, ¡°Master Luo, you might not know about this but refining armaments are normally time and energy consuming. It is especially so for fourth level upper grade Profound Armaments such as the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror. It will take at least seven days and now it has only been three days, so there¡¯s still a long way to go!¡±

 Chapter 483 - Who is more important?

    <h4>Chapter 483: Who is more important?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Luo Jiyun replied, ¡°Really? I thought..... It would be ready in one or two days. If that¡¯s the case, does that mean Sister-inw is workingboriously without eating or resting?¡±

    Mo Yi nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. When Armament Masters start refining, they absolutely cannot stop, at most they would take some Abstinence Pills to satisfy their hunger. Such a high intensity job requires a huge amount of Profound Energy, so I¡¯m worried if Third Miss can persevere.¡±

    Luo Jiyun started to feel worried when he heard this.

    ¡°No wonder every piece of armament is sold at an outrageous price, it¡¯s tough being an Armament Master! Sigh, I really cannot take a look? I¡¯m really worried. What if Senior Brother doesn¡¯t wake up and Sister-inw can¡¯t hang on, what shall we do?¡±

    When Mo Yi heard what Luo Jiyun said, he immediately stopped him.

    ¡°You absolutely cannot disturb her! If there is any disturbance during the refining process, it is easy to get into trouble.¡±

    Murong Ni had been eavesdropping on their conversation and when she heard this, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from speaking out.

    ¡°Fifth Brother, did you really believe.... that Huang Yueli is able to refine the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    To be honest, Luo Jiyun was skeptical.

    Even Mo Yi also did not show his confidence that Hiang Yueli could make it, unlike previous times.

    Murong Ni continued, ¡°In my opinion, all of you have been deceived by Yueli! How could she be a fifth grade armament master? Just with that little bit of cultivation, you know it¡¯s just not possible!¡±

    Luo Jiyun subconsciously rebuked her, ¡°But Sister-inw had already said that she could do it, so we should at least let her have a go at it?¡±

    Murong Ni snorted disgruntledly, ¡°Why must we let her try? Do you know how much time we have wasted? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she insisted on looking for the Profound Lunar Jade, we might have got out of the Dark Moon Forest and made contact with Brother¡¯s men! Now we¡¯ve wasted so much time and she¡¯s not able to refine the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror, it will definitely dy Senior Brother¡¯s condition!¡±

    Luo Jiyun was convinced by her words and showed signs of worries.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not entirely wrong to say this but since Sister-inw had already started refining, to say it is a failure..... Isn¡¯t it too early? What¡¯s more, even if it was a failure, we should have a look at the end result first. Don¡¯t tell me we should just give up halfway?¡±

    Murong Ni disapprovingly replied, ¡°You still want to wait for more than seven days? By the time shees out, it may be toote for Senior Brother! We should stop wasting time! Make use of the opportunity now and send Senior Brother back to the Sect. Stop making consecutive mistakes!¡±

    Luo Jiyun felt that her words made some sense but he was still indecisive.

    ¡°But Sister-inw is still inside the array refining the profound armament? How about her?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? Of course we should go inform her about this and stop the refining process.¡±

    ¡°How can we do that? Didn¡¯t you hear what Brother Mo Yi said? If armament masters are disrupted while they are refining, there is a high possibility that they will enter into a state of Qi Deviation!¡±

    ¡°Well.... There¡¯s no other way. Since we are all in the fifth degree realm, with ourbined strength, I¡¯m sure we are able to transport Senior Brother out safely. If we don¡¯t leave together, there is no guarantee that we can ensure his safety. If Yueli insists on staying to refine the armament and can¡¯t leave, then we can only leave her here alone.¡±

    ¡°What? How can we do that?¡± Luo Jiyun frowned.

    The sides of Murong Ni¡¯s lips curled upwards and revealed a sly smile.

    ¡°Why not? Do we have any other ideas now? Tell me who is more important now, Senior Brother or Yue Li?¡±

 Chapter 484 - A dilemmatic proposition

    <h4>Chapter 484: A dilemmatic proposition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    In actual fact, when Murong Ni heard what Mo Yi said earlier, she already knew that Yue Li could not be disturbed in her current state.

    So the idea that she came out with had two routes, both of it were major disadvantages to Huang Yueli.

    If they were to remind Huang Yueli to stop refining, even if the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror was originally a sess, it would end up failing because of the disruption and there was a huge possibility of incurring a serious internal injury or even enter the state of Qi Deviation.

    If they don¡¯t inform her and left without a word, as a first degree realm practitioner, she would be equivalent to a fat sheep waiting to run into a pack of wolves in the Dark Moon Forest. There was no way she could leave this ce alive.

    No matter which method they chose would be life-threatening situation.

    If it was normal times, no one would leave Huang Yueli on her own.

    But now that Li Moying was seriously injured, everyone was uptight and absent-minded. Including the fact that they had waited for three days, so they were feeling restless and worried that Li Moying¡¯s condition might worsen due to the dy.

    It was only under the current circumstances that Murong Ni had dared to voice out her opinions. She urately guessed their mentality and knew that nothing was more important than Li Moying¡¯s health at this point of time.

    Weighing the pros and cons, the possibility of leaving Huang Yueli behind was much higher.

    As expected, everyone fell into a short span of silence after they heard Murong Ni¡¯s suggestions.

    The smile on Murong Ni became more obvious and she was sneering in her heart, ¡°Yue Li, just because Senior Brother stood up for you, did you feelcent? Now everyone will abandon you because of Senior Brother, this is what you deserve!¡±

    However, Mo Yi shook his head after a while.

    ¡°No. Myself, Mo Er and Mo San will not abandon Third Miss and leave without her. If the both of you cannot wait, you may leave first. But since you¡¯re not able to guarantee Master¡¯s safety, we will not allow you to bring away our Master.¡±

    Murong Ni¡¯s smile froze as she had never expected to hear such an answer.

    She immediately turned anxious, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, how can you do this? Aren¡¯t you worried about Senior Brother¡¯s condition? Are you going to allow Yue Li, thatss to do as she wish? If Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation really reversed, leaving him injured for the rest of his life, what are you going to do about it?¡±

    Mo Yi replied, ¡°The situation you are describing is possible.....¡±

    ¡°Then why are you not hurrying to leave with us?¡± Murong Ni hurriedly cut into his words.

    Mo Yi shook his head and calmly replied, ¡°But I¡¯m very sure that Master can throw away his life just to ensure that Third Miss do not get injured. If he finds out the truthter that we ignored Third Miss¡¯s safety and left without permission, he will definitely not let us off. As servants, we cannot defy our Master¡¯s orders, so we seek Miss Murong¡¯s understanding.¡±

    Mo Yi¡¯s words were neither obsequious nor supercilious.

    Although he said to ask Murong Ni for her ¡°understanding¡±, in actual fact he had already given the answer, which was they would definitely not leave.

    Murong Ni had not expect Mo Yi to be so insistent. Her satisfactory ns were going to be overturned and she started to be anxious.

    She turned her head and looked at the position of Huang Yueli¡¯s Spirit Gathering Array and a sinister expression shed past her eyes.

    She suddenly stood up and walked towards the Spirit Gathering Array.

    ¡°Junior Sister, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you walking over there for? Luo Jiyun found it weird and questioned her.

 Chapter 485 - Obviously wanted Huang Yueli dead

    <h4>Chapter 485: Obviously wanted Huang Yueli dead</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong Ni made up an excuse instantly, ¡°I have a need to answer the call of nature.¡±

    ¡°Oh.....¡± Luo Jiyun nodded and putting aside this question, turned to the opposite direction.

    Murong Ni was the only female around so if she needed to answer the call of nature, naturally she would walk further away. These few men had to avoid doing anything that might arouse suspicion so they resolved not to turn their heads around.

    Murong Ni waited for everyone to turn around before she sped up and slid over to the front of Huang Yueli¡¯s Spirit Gathering Array.

    She raised her fingers and held up her whip, summoned her Profound Skill and threw out her whip heavily in the direction of the array.

    A huge ¡°Boom¡± shook the entire ground.

    The men finally realized something was wrong and when they took a look, all of them turned pale with fright.

    ¡°Junior Sister, what are you doing? Come back quickly! You cannot go and disturb Sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°Miss Murong, what were you intending to do? Quickly leave that ce!¡±

    Not only did Murong Ni not hear them, she used one hundred percent of her Profound Energy and continued attacking the array.

    This round, she thought that since her intentions were already discovered by everyone, she might as well not bother hiding and started to shout while she was continuing her attacks.

    ¡°Yue Li,e out now! Stop wasting time inside, we are going to descend the mountain! Just give up since you¡¯re not able to refine the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror! Come out, quicklye out now!¡±

    Her voice had a prative effect which echoed around the surroundings of the mountain path.

    When the few men heard this, their faces had turned exceptionally unsightly.

    With Murong Ni¡¯s attack and vociferation, unless Huang Yueli was dead, otherwise she would definitely be disturbed. Refining armaments was not for fun but an extremely dangerous task.

    What she was doing was obviously because she wanted Huang Yueli dead!

    The others used their fastest speed and hurried over, in an attempt to drag Murong Ni away.

    When Murong Ni saw this, her attack speed increased several notches and continued to shout, ¡°Yue Li quicklye out. Stop wasting everyone¡¯s time since you¡¯re not able to refine it. Senior Brother is going to die because of you!¡±

    How would she not know that she would cause Huang Yueli¡¯s attention to be diverted and meet with a mishap.

    But that was exactly the end result of what she had hoped for. She wanted so badly for Huang Yueli to enter into the state of Qi Deviation and suffer from internal injuries then cough out blood! If it wasn¡¯t for this end result, how could she make Huang Yueli pay for the humiliation of making her kowtow one hundred times?

    She dared to humiliate her like this, dying one hundred times wouldn¡¯t be enough to pay for it!

    Even though this might make the refinement process a failure, Murong Ni had never even considered this as she had already determined that Huang Yueli was not able to refine the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror. Whether she broke her momentum or not, it should not affect Li Moying at all.

    The men were extremely anxious but since they were a distance from the array, rushing over would require a bit more time.

    Mo Yi¡¯s expression looked extremely terrible.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he did not stop Murong Ni and got Huang Yueli injured again, when Li Moying awakes, how furious would he get?

    Just as everyone were in extreme anxiety, something unexpected happened.

    Following a ¡°buzz buzz¡± sound, the Spirit Gathering Array was actually released.

    Murong Ni had not stopped her attacks as she clearly understood that a fourth level array was not easily damaged. So her main aim was never to break the array but merely to disrupt Huang Yueli¡¯s refining process.

    So she had never thought that the array would suddenly disappear.

    She fell short of defence and because she used too much power, she was unable to stop herself. In an instance, she fell directly into the boundary of the array, t on her face onto the ground.

 Chapter 486 - Underhanded methods again

    <h4>Chapter 486: Underhanded methods again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The next moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s skirt hem appeared right before her eyes.

    Murong Ni dazedly raised her head and look upwards following the direction of Huang Yueli¡¯s skirt. In the end, before she could see anything, she felt something cooling on her face.

    Her hands reached out and touched her face, and found it full of blood. She finally realised that when she fell, she had hurt her nose and it caused a nose bleed which smeared all over her face.

    Murong Ni embarrassedly climbed up. Using her strength to wipe her nose, she smeared the blood onto other parts of her face causing it to look even messier than before, and slightlyical.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t stop herself fromughing out, ¡°Murong Ni, what are you doing? Did you find that I was too bored with refining armaments so you¡¯re here to put up a skit for me to watch?¡±

    ¡°You.... What are you saying?¡± Murong Ni flew into a rage, her eyes staring hard at Huang Yueli and started cursing, ¡°You vixen, how dare you use underhanded methods to scheme against me! You¡¯re utterly shameless and evil!¡±

    Huang Yueli retracted her smiles and coldly said, ¡°Please get yourself right, who was the one using underhanded methods? I want to question Miss Murong, when I was refining the armament, who attacked my Spirit Gathering Array and who was screaming and shouting outside? What does that imply?¡±

    ¡°I...I thought that since you were noting out, I wanted to urge you.....¡± Murong Ni¡¯s thoughts were squashed and her stance weakened but she quickly found an adequate reason.

    ¡°Oh? Urge me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Murong Ni raised her head and acted righteously, ¡°Can¡¯t you see what kind of condition Senior Brother is in right now? Can he continue waiting for countless days? Can you or can¡¯t you refine the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror? Quickly tell us the truth. If this drags on, how will you ount for if Senior Brother¡¯s injuries worsen further?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze became even colder.

    ¡°You are urging me? Do you know how much time is needed for an Armament Master to refine armaments? And that the refining process cannot be disturbed?¡±

    As Huang Yueli was speaking, her gaze brushed past her and it remained affixed on the four men standing behind.

    Those who felt her gaze brush past started to look down sheepishly in guilt.

    Mo Yi replied, ¡°Third Miss, I had reminded Miss Murong but we had never expected her to use the excuse of answering a nature¡¯s call to get past us and ran over secretly. It¡¯s my fault that this happened. Third Miss, I shall await your punishment.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s side of her lips curled and she moved her gaze back to Murong Ni.

    ¡°So, you knew that it would cause me to enter the state of Qi Deviation and you still did it on purpose?¡±

    Murong Ni looked at her calmposure and felt like punching her. She had wanted so badly to say, ¡°That¡¯s right, I did it on purpose!¡±

    But Murong Ni still had some brains. She knew this was not the time to admit her wrongdoings so she shook her head with all her might.

    ¡°Of course not, why would I do that on purpose? I was just anxious.....who asked you to waste so much time and yet still not refine even a bit of the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror?¡±

    Huang Yueli sniggered but did not say a word.

    Murong Ni then realised that something was not right.

    ¡°Yue....Yueli, you.... You¡¯re not affected at all? Shouldn¡¯t.... shouldn¡¯t you be.....¡±

    She had yet to finish her sentence but everyone understood what she meant.

    Murong Ni had forcefullyunched an attack on Huang Yueli¡¯s array, causing her to halt her refining process and release the array.

    In such a way, Huang Yueli would definitely suffer serious bacsh effects. Even if she didn¡¯t enter the state of Qi Deviation, she should have at least suffered some kind of internal injury.

 Chapter 487 - Never met someone so brain-dead before

    <h4>Chapter 487: Never met someone so brain-dead before</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Especially the armament that she had just refined was way above what her cultivation level could refine.

    ording to logic, she would not only have obtained an injury, and it should have been a serious injury!

    Murong Ni was insistent on this belief in this so she struck out without holding back!

    However, the situation now was way past her expectations.

    Huang Yueli stood silently in the array, a tall,rge armament furnace sparkled with faint amethyst and gold rays behind her. Just one nce and you can tell it¡¯s something extraordinary.

    As for herself, although her face was slightly stained with dust, her slightly damp hair was stuck on her face and she showed hints of fatigue, but she didn¡¯t look one who had sustained injuries.

    Murong Ni scrutinised her from head to toe and after some time, she still couldn¡¯t see where Huang Yueli had sustained injuries.

    When Mo Yi and the rest saw her, they quickly walked closer and inquired in a concerned tone, ¡°Third Miss, are you alright? If you have any internal injury or anywhere that you feel unwell, you must tell us! I have prepared some pills which are meant for treating internal injuries...¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head and replied, ¡°No worries, I¡¯m not injured at all. It¡¯s just that I was stuck inside for three days so I¡¯m famished. Can you find me something to eat?¡±

    Hearing that, Mo Er immediately ran to start the fire to cook up a feast.

    Murong Ni stared nkly at her and said unbelievingly, ¡°You¡¯re alright, you¡¯re not injured.... How can that be? This could not be happening.....¡±

    Huang Yueli threw her a nce with an expression cold like ice, ¡°Why? Do you feel that it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not injured? You still dare to say it¡¯s unintentional, do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±

    Murong Ni was agitated by her and couldn¡¯t hold back further.

    ¡°What? So what if I was intentional? I think you did that on purpose too, right? No wonder you did not sustain any injuries, because you were not even refining any armaments. The furnace was just a decoy! You¡¯re obviously wasting time with the intention to drag us down! So, did I guessed correctly?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave her a nce like she was looking at an imbecile, ¡°Why do I need to put up appearances in the array? And for an entire three days? What advantages would I gain?¡±

    Murong Ni chuckled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very clear about this? It must be because you promised the heavens and earth but once you entered the array, you realised that fourth level upper grade armaments are not easily refined as your level is too far off! So you thought of hiding inside to continue pretending. After eight to ten days then you¡¯d pretend to fail because you don¡¯t have enough power. In this way, you will be less embarrassed!¡±

    ¡®¡±But, have you thought of it, although you have not lost so much face, but as the days drag on, what will be of Senior Brother? Luckily I woke up to this face and exposed your scheme! Otherwise... Senior Brother is going to die because of you!¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at her not making any sound.

    She had seen brainless people, but never had she met someone as brain-dead as this.

    She could even thought of this verdict?

    And she was pretty shameless to try and discredit Huang Yueli, and yet at the same time bring credit to herself.

    It was obviously Murong Ni plotting against Huang Yueli, but when the words came out from her mouth, it sounded as though she had recorded a merit and did a big favour for everyone.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s silence made Murong Ni think that she was correct, thus her guilty silence.

    ¡°What? I¡¯ve got it isn¡¯t it? Fifth Brother and the rest have been deceived by you! Your armament furnace looks like it is a high quality product. But it has been ruined by a swindler like you, who is fishing for fame andpliments!¡±

 Chapter 488 - A good dog doesnâ€™t block the road!

    <h4>Chapter 488: A good dog doesn¡¯t block the road!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli revealed a smile which didn¡¯t look like a smile, ¡°I know, you want me to fail so badly but unfortunately I have to apologize that I have disappointed you. I have yet to fail refining any armaments under my care!¡±

    Murong Ni sneered and blurted out without thinking, ¡°Still trying to exaggerate? Fourth level upper grade Profound Weapon, can you possibly refine it? This I gotta... see.....ouch!¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Huang Yueli had pushed her aside.

    Murong Ni was caught off guard and nearly fell on her face. She staggered several steps back and managed to force herself to stand steadily.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°A good dog doesn¡¯t block the road!¡±

    Huang Yueli spare any nces at her and her lips curled upwards, but the words she soiled out were infuriating.

    ¡°You little.....¡±

    Murong Ni was about to fly into a rage when she say Huang Yueli¡¯s expression froze as she made an incantation gesture towards the armament furnace!

    A ¡°Pooof¡± sounded and the amethyst gold furnace¡¯s lid started to puff out green smoke. At the same time, it was vibrating gently.

    Murong Ni just realised that all the while when they were talking, the armament furnace was still refining the Profound Armament!

    She had seen their Sect¡¯s Armament Masters refining weapons and knew that when they were refining weapons, they must concentrate fully without a single bit of distraction. If they conversed with anyone or even a slight nce might end up with an explosion.

    However, all the while that Huang Yueli conversed with her, her vision had not even drifted to the armament furnace, and the result was.... It had not exploded? And it looked like the refining process was pretty sessful.....

    In actual fact, what Murong Ni didn¡¯t know was that when refining Profound Armaments, concentration was most required in the moulding and shaping process. Once the Profound Armament had gained its shape, as long as the deviant mes was strong enough, all they needed was sufficient time for the waiting process.

    Those Armament Masters who were extremely careful and didn¡¯t even dare to make any sound when they had entered the moulding stage was because they didn¡¯t have the ability to use refined powerful deviant mes. They could only use normal me armament so that would be extremely dangerous.

    At this point of time, Huang Yueli put all her attention on the Profound Weapon in the furnace, ignoring Murong Ni.

    The Profound Weapon had long been moulded into its shape but the me towards the ending part was extremely important. The exact time to open the furnace was decided by the degree of the calcination, and was the crucial step of refining armaments.

    The speed of her Incantation Gestures were very fast, one after another and soon it all added up together.

    Following that, she struck out the final Incantation Gesture and lightly said, ¡°Keep!¡±

    Two deviant mes flew out from the bottom of the armament furnace andnded into her palms.

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s eyes were fixated on the mes and he shouted out in shock, ¡°That... that ... Is that the legendary deviant me? How did sister-inw get the deviant me? And there¡¯s two of them?¡±

    Mo Yi quickly tugged at him, ¡°Shh! Keep quiet! You can¡¯t make any noises at this moment!¡±

    Luo Jiyun quickly covered his mouth.

    Huang Yueli recovered back the deviant mes and lightly shouted, ¡°Open!¡±

    The furnace cover raised up and let out all the misceneous smoke that had piled up within. Momentarily the sky was filled with smoke clouds.

    Coincidentally, the smoke happened to be blown towards Murong Ni¡¯s direction.

    She had originally stood by the side when she was dazed by Huang Yueli¡¯s skilled and graceful movements like a dance. In the end, a cloud of thick smoke came charging towards her face when the furnace lid opened.

    Murong¡¯s entire face was puffed with smoke.

    ¡°Ow ow ow.... What is this? It¡¯s so hot, so hot!! Why can¡¯t I see anything? Help, help!¡±

 Chapter 489 - Fifth grade mid ranked

    <h4>Chapter 489: Fifth grade mid ranked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong Ni wailed like ghosts and howled like wolves as she was sprayed by that thick smoke, her face was heated and she had a huge shock.

    Huang Yueli coldly sneered, ¡°What¡¯s there to scream about? It¡¯s just a cloud of smoke. Who asked you toe so near, and of all ces, you had to stand at where the venttor was? If I hadn¡¯t kept the deviant mes in advance, you¡¯d have been burnt to a crisp!¡±

    Murong Ni was filled with hatred but she couldn¡¯t say anything against it.

    Subconsciously she felt that Huang Yueli had intentionally controlled the direction of the smoke towards her, but she didn¡¯t have any evidence.

    Huang Yueli was a genuine Armament Master so when she said the position where Murong Ni was standing was wrong, Murong Ni simply had no way to fight back.

    Luckily, this puff of smoke was exactly as what Huang Yueli said, and it wasn¡¯t too hot, only making her face turn red with heat and some skin had begun to peel, but she wasn¡¯t disfigured.

    Some thick smoke smog her eyes and was extremely pungent, causing Murong Ni¡¯s eyes to turn red and kept tearing. That sight was extremely pitiful.

    However Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother to look at her, and continued walking towards the side of the armament furnace. Carefully, she retrieved a palm-sized mirror.

    This mirror reflected a faint indigo colour and looked eerie.

    However Mo Yi became excited once he saw this mirror.

    ¡°This.... this is really the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror! I¡¯ve seen the blueprint of the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror and it reflects this special indigo colour, so it cannot be wrong!¡±

    Saying that he carefully inquired Huang Yueli, ¡°Third Miss, may I borrow and take a look?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied smilingly, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t trust me?¡±

    Mo Yi shook his head, ¡°No. It¡¯s just... this Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror, it seems a little different from the one that I¡¯ve seen previously.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled and she generously passed the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror to Mo Yi.

    When Mo Yi took the Profound Armament, he instantly felt a chilling sensation and almost didn¡¯t hold on to it. But a joyous expression shed past his face because this chilling feeling was one of the special attributes of the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror.

    He took the Profound Armament in his hands and checked it carefully.

    Mo Yi noticed that the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror that Huang Yueli had refined was slightly different from the blueprint that he had seen. The pattern carvings on the mirror was a lot moreplicated that the blueprint and the shape of the mirror was different as well.

    But from the colour and feeling, it was definitely the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror.

    Huang Yueli saw the questions that were troubling Mo Yi so she exined, ¡°The Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror that I had refined is indeed different from the blueprint that Li Moying gave me. Perhaps you have already noticed, this Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror is a fifth grade mid quality Profound Armament!¡±

    ¡°Fifth grade mid rank!¡± Mo Yi¡¯s hands shivered and almost dropped the mirror that he was holding.

    This was too thrilling!

    The armament that Huang Yueli had refined was a fifth grade mid rank Profound Armament?

    But he was also considered as a practitioner who had mounts of experience. Even though they didn¡¯t have any tools to ascertain the product, but towards the Profound Armament¡¯s grade that he was holding in his hands, he roughly could gauge.

    From the exterior looks of this Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror, it was indeed worth much more than a normal fourth grade upper level Profound Armament.

    But the fact that Huang Yueli could refine a fourth grade upper level Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror sessfully was already a shocking fact.

    And now, she told him that she had improvised on the blueprint and the end-product that she had refined was of a higher grade by two small levels than the original?

    Was he really not dreaming?

 Chapter 490 - Letâ€™s calculate the debts clearly!

    <h4>Chapter 490: Let¡¯s calcte the debts clearly!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli saw Mo Yi¡¯s face filled with astonishment so she said, ¡°Try putting this on for Li Moying. We¡¯ll know it¡¯s effect once he tries it on.¡±

    When Mo Yi heard what she said, he hurriedly exined, ¡°Third Miss, I¡¯m not doubting your ability, but...¡±

    Huang Yueli stopped him, ¡°No need to exin, quickly let Li Moying try this on.¡±

    Mo Yi nodded and hastily ran back into the tent.

    Huang Yueli had originally intended to follow him in. It will be best if she could see Li Moying waking up personally but as she was about to take one step ahead, a low groan was heard from nearby.

    She turned towards the sound and found Murong Ni sitting on the ground rubbing her eyes. Her face was filled with soot and the she stared at Huang Yueli with an indescribable enmity.

    When Huang Yueli looked towards her direction, Murong Ni gritted her teeth and said menacingly, ¡°Yue Li! Today¡¯s matter.....I won¡¯t let it go so easily! You dared to humiliate me, I will never let you off!¡±

    Huang Yueli stopped in her tracks and she smiled lightly.

    ¡°What a coincidence, I have no intention to let you off too! If you hadn¡¯t reminded me I would have forgotten about it! You intentionally disrupted me when I was refining armament, with the evil intent to cause me to die. Did you think that the fall that you had was enough to let you off?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s smiled sweetly, and she looked pure and cute but in Murong Ni¡¯s eyes, she felt it was terrifying.

    She involuntarily nudged herself backwards on the ground, ¡°You... what are you intending to do? I¡¯m warning you! My father is Senior Brother¡¯s benefactor, everyone in the Sect will help me. If you hurt me, even Senior Brother will not let you off.....¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°I know, I know, I¡¯m sick and tired of hearing these words. Next time when you¡¯re threatening others, can you please change some new lines?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Murong Ni saw that she wasn¡¯t affected and knew instantly that something is amiss. She quickly stood up with the intention to escape.

    She knew now that she could not afford to offend Huang Yueli and prepared to endure with this anger for now. After all, she was a reputable Sect Master¡¯s daughter and surrounding her were plenty of the Sect¡¯s disciples so whenever Senior Brother wasn¡¯t around, she would have plenty of chances to take revenge.

    For now... it¡¯s best to swallow her angry.

    Murong Ni felt the way she had escaped was very ufortable but as the situation was out of her grasp, she had no choice.

    Who knew, she had just ran a few steps when her head banged against a solid wall, causing a concussion to her brain and she was seeing stars spinning.

    ¡°Ow.... So painful!¡±

    She held her forehead and lifted her head to take a look but she realised that there was no obstacle in her way.

    Murong Ni finally reacted and became aware that she was still within Huang Yueli¡¯s array, and it was Huang Yueli who had re-activated the array to lock her up.

    Behind her, Huang Yueli started to speak calmly.

    ¡°Trying to escape? Isn¡¯t it it too early for it? Let¡¯s calcte the debts clearly first! Since the beginning when we first entered the Dark Moon Forest, you kept using underhanded methods to scheme against me. Subsequently, you lured the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats and almost caused everyone to die. Next was to push me down the cliff and now, you attempted to disrupt my refining of armament.... I¡¯m the type who dislike to owe debts, and I hate people who owe me anything.... Tell me, how should I get even with you?¡±

    Murong Ni felt a chill down her spine.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over... what do you want to do? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m a fourth degree realm practitioner and you¡¯re just at the first degree realm! I have with me plenty of protection aces from my daddy. If you dare to do anything to me..... you wille to no good end too.....¡±

    ¡°Ace? You won¡¯t have any chance to use it!¡± Huang Yueli coldly taunted.

 Chapter 491 - Because I want to wallop you!

    <h4>Chapter 491: Because I want to wallop you!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong Ni was appalled to the max and knew that she cannot hesitate further. Her fingers dug deep into her realm ring, drew out something and threw it towards Huang Yueli

    Even though her action was pretty fast, Huang Yueli was faster!

    Before Murong Ni had a chance to strike, she felt her feet were unsteady as if something had tugged at her. Subsequently she plopped onto the ground.

    The Profound Artifact that she held in her hands dropped onto the ground.

    ¡°Has no one ever told you that you should never provoke an Armament Master in their territory, or else..... you will die terribly?¡±

    An Armament Master¡¯s nest was always filled with plenty of mechanisms so most practitioners do not dare to barge in without permission.

    This array¡¯s boundaries naturally were Huang Yueli¡¯s territory. Surrounding it were some little mechanisms. Murong Ni had dared to take action against her at this type of ce so she would have a terrible ending.

    Huang Yueli walked over and bent down to pick up that item.

    It was a delicate ball-shaped Profound Artifact. The entire thing was dazzling with the radiance of the rainbow colours and looked exquisite. But in actual fact, this was a very powerful Profound Artifact and was extremely dangerous.

    Huang Yueli naturally recognised this.

    ¡°The Rainbow Profound Photosphere.....a photosphere which condenses attack power of seven different Profound Energy. It can only be used once and the intensity depends on the tier of the Artifact. This is a seventh tier Profound Photosphere and so, just one attack is enough tounch the power of a seventh degree realm practitioner. It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re the daughter of a big Sect, this thing is worth lots of silver.¡±

    ¡°You... you know about this too?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m an Armament Master. Murong Ni, your memory is really bad!¡±

    Murong bit her lips, ¡°Let me go and return the Profound Photosphere to me, I... I will let you off.¡±

    Huang Yueli gave her a surprised look and chuckled, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m dumb? Do I need to let you off? Think carefully about how you¡¯re going to beg me for mercy!¡±

    As Huang Yueli was talking, under the embittered gaze of Murong Ni, she calmly kept the Rainbow Profound Photosphere into her own realm ring.

    She was sighing in her heart, a daughter from a reputable Sect is just rich. This seventh tier Rainbow Profound Photosphere was worth a fortune and they just gave it to this brainless junior.

    But it was because of this that she could make a small fortune out of it.

    Huang Yueli kept the Profound Photosphere and bent over to pick up a long whip.

    This whip was Murong Ni¡¯s weapon and it was a fourth tier upper grade Profound Weapon. She pleaded with the Sect¡¯s most powerful Elderly Armament Master to refine it for her when she reached her marriageable age. It used up a lot of valuable and rare materials and had always been her favourite.

    Seeing Huang Yueli pick up the whip, she stared till her eyeballs were about to fall out.

    ¡°That is my whip.... You... how dare you snatch my whip?¡±

    Huang Yueli took the whip and brandished it several times to test the feel of it and lightlyughed lightly, ¡°This kind of fourth tier item, I¡¯m not interested so don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll return you the whip after I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Who are you trying to cheat? Once youid your hands on such a good Profound Armament, would you return it? Lay it down if you have the ability!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards and with a deep meaning, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not bluffing you. The reason why I¡¯m holding it is not because I¡¯ve taken a liking to it, but entirely because.... I want to wallop you!¡±

    Murong Ni heard the words and fell into a daze. Before she had yet toe around it, Huang Yueli had already raised the whip and struck it towards her face.

    ¡°Pow!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Yueli.... You.....you dare.....¡±

    Murong Ni¡¯s face instantly shed a deep and long bloody scar, causing her to scream in pain on the spot.

 Chapter 492 - Someone from the Sect

    <h4>Chapter 492: Someone from the Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist roused and without stopped, another whip was struck out!

    ¡°Tell me if I dare to or not?¡±

    ¡°Pow!¡±¡±Pow!¡±¡±Pow!¡±

    .....

    Onesh after another, Huang Yueli continuously struck without stopping.

    The method that Huang Yueli struck was extremely vicious. She specially struck the extremely painful positions. Just a fewshes and Murong Ni was already rolling around in pain, her tears kept flowing.

    However, Murong Ni¡¯s feet were sped tightly by Huang Yueli¡¯s trap, held tightly by the iron chain. There was no way to struggle free so she could only roll around with no escape route!

    ¡°Ah!.....Ah! You b***h, how dare you treat me in this way, my father will never let you off! .... Help, HELP! Fifth Brother save me! .... Woo woo wooo, Miss Yue Li, I¡¯m in the wrong, please let me off...¡±

    Murong Ni couldn¡¯t stop screeching.

    Initially she used her status in an attempt oppress Huang Yueli but when she realised she didn¡¯t even bother about this, she attempted to look for Luo Jiyun for help. However Luo Jiyun had entered the tent to look after Li Moying so he didn¡¯t pay any attention to this area. Besides that, this array was soundproof so her cries for help did not reach him.

    After that, she finally gave up and couldn¡¯t care less about her face and continued to ask for mercy.

    Huang Yueli sneered, ¡°Stop using your father to scare me, I¡¯m educating his daughter a lesson! Obstinate, conceited, self-centered, full of malicious schemes but yet you don¡¯t have the equivalent ability and discernment, you deserve a lesson! Today I will let you know that no matter who makes a mistake, that person deserves to pay the price!¡±

    ¡°Help... help...¡±

    Huang Yuelished out viciously but she managed to do it in a way where she didn¡¯t faint.

    Murong Ni could only continue to struggle, blood stains appeared everywhere on her entire body, her clothes were shredded to pieces, almost unable to cover up.

    Just at this moment, the sky echoed a weird sound.

    It sounded like the wind like the sound of some huge flying Magical Beast pping it¡¯s wings.

    Following that was the appearance of arge shadow, the rays above were slowly dimmed as if something was blocking the sky.

    Huang Yueli sensed this strange predicament, stopped whipping and looked up.

    She only saw that afar was a huge flying ship of at least over ten meters, flying steadily towards their direction.

    Flying ship was amonly seen flying Profound Artifact of at least eight tier and above. The construction was vast and generally required a few Armament Masters of eight tier and above to work together for a duration of at least a year or more before itspletion.

    This type of flying ship was absolutely not something thatmoners could use. Even among the ninth degree realm top practitioners, there were few who had the fortunes. Generally it would be those big Sects who had umted the fortunes for several thousands of years before they could afford a few fleets.

    And generally only when the Sect Master or Elderly Seniors set off on a long journey, then will it be used.

    Upon hearing the noise, Luo Jiyun excitedly ran out and used all his might to wave his hands towards the direction of the flying ship.

    The people onboard the ship had apparently seen him and slowly descended towards the empty field in front of the Profound Lunar Jade mine.

    Huang Yueli raised her brows and in her heart, she had already some understanding.

    From the looks of it, this flying ship was from the Sect that Li Moying belonged to. It should be here to receive him.....

    .....

    Outside the array.

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s face was filled with smiles as he stood out to receive them.

    ¡°This is great, Brother Mo Yi, Senior Brother should be fine! We are really lucky today. The Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror that Sister-inw refined is effective and looks like Senior Brother is going to regain his consciousness anytime soon. Now the someone from the sect has arrived, we can take the flying ship back immediately. This time, there shouldn¡¯t be any more problems!¡±

 Chapter 493 - Why is it him?

    <h4>Chapter 493: Why is it him?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Yi heard Luo Jiyun but his reaction wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic. Instead he frowned.

    He didn¡¯t know if he had thought too deeply but Mo Yi had the feeling that things wouldn¡¯t be as smooth as what Luo Jiyun thought.

    He simply replied, ¡°Young Master Luo, let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡±

    The flying ship stopped steadily in front of them and a flight of stairs slowly descended. A pack of people walked out from the ship.

    The minute he saw the leader of the pack, Luo Jiyun¡¯s expression fell, ¡°Wh... Why is it him?¡±

    He murmured in a low voice, but unknowingly the other party heard him, the leader of the pack curled up his lips and said, ¡± Fifth Junior Brother, what is it? You don¡¯t seem to be too happy.... to see me? Don¡¯t you know how to greet me? Or could it be that after you¡¯ve gone out on a journey with Senior Brother, you have forgotten how to spell the word ¡®courtesy¡¯?

    Luo Jiyun was extremely unhappy with his sarcastic words but he didn¡¯t dare to defy him. He could only lower his head as he walked over and greeted him, ¡°Second Senior Brother, long time no see. Why did you....e over today?¡±

    The man who was known as Second Senior Brother by Luo Jiyun looked refined and handsome. The long green robe that he was wearing gave out an elegant and graceful feel and some delicateness.

    If one had not known the truth, they would never have thought that he was an extremely powerful practitioner.

    His voice was soft and when he talked, his tone was gentle. He was the total opposite of Li Moying, who gave out a pressurizing feel with just a nce.

    Even so, Luo Jiyun, Mo Yi and the rest did not dare to slight him.

    That man looked deeply at Luo Jiyun and said, ¡°Fifth Junior Brother..... you don¡¯t wee me?¡±

    ¡°N...No, it¡¯s just that... I heard from the elders that you had gone to Sky Emperor City to gain experience and you had the intention to sign up for somepetition, so I thought you would be gone for quite some time.....¡±

    ¡°Too bad, I¡¯ve let you down. Something happened to Senior Brother so no matter what, I should make this trip down personally. What¡¯s more, the annual Sectpetition is about to start, so Teacher and the rest are very busy. How could they be rmed by such a small matter? So naturally..... I¡¯m the only one who cane over.¡±

    Luo Jiyun was wailing bitterly in his heart and felt that he was super unlucky.

    After Li Moying fainted, he hurriedly sent out a SOS order to the Sect. This special tablet could only be used once and only the core disciples would bring it with them. Usually, only when they met with a life and death situation then would this be used.

    Once the Sect received this safety call for help, they would immediately send out their elders for assistance.

    Li Moying had one tablet with him, and his carried the most weight. This was because he carried with him, the entire Sect¡¯s expectations so if he were to fall into trouble, it was natural that the Sect Master would personallye forward to rescue him.

    Luo Jiyun had thought it would be a certain Elder, or even their Teacher.

    Who knew, the person who came was the Second Senior Brother, who was most disagreeable with Li Moying.....

    This was the weirdest part, where on earth did he receive their rescue order? And how did he manage to convince the Sect¡¯s Elders to allow him to bring his force toe forward?

    Even so, Luo Jiun didn¡¯t dare to express his thoughts.

    ¡°Second Senior Brother, listen to what you¡¯re saying. Of course it¡¯s great that you came.¡±

    The man opened his eyelids and his handsome face expression a gentle smile.

    ¡°What exactly happened to Senior Brother? This seems to be the first time he sent out a rescue order to the Sect? To think that with his ability, he still requested for help, so the trouble he has met with, must not be something small.¡±

 Chapter 494 - No way to hide

    <h4>Chapter 494: No way to hide</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Momentarily, Luo Jiyun didn¡¯t know where to start from and started hemming and hawing, ¡°Yes.... We met with a bit of trouble.....¡±

    His thoughts kept swirling around.

    Li Moying and this Second Senior Brother, Li Lingchuan, had never been able to get along, with plenty of tussles between the two of them. Li Lingchuan had chosen to appear at this timing and since no one knew his motive, should he tell the truth about Li Moying¡¯s current condition?

    But if he didn¡¯t say and dyed Li Moying¡¯s condition, it would result in a serious consequences. If he were to tell, how much should he reveal?

    Just as Luo Jiyun was hesitating, Li Lingchuan was already looking in the direction behind him.

    ¡°I never thought that Senior Brother would send out the rescue order since his subordinates are around. It seems that things are not as simple as I thought. Let me guess, could it be that Senior Brother¡¯s illness has acted up again?¡±

    ¡°.....¡± Luo Jiyun had not expected him to make an urate guess so he was dumbstruck.

    However, silence means consent.

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile and he continued, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time Senior Brother had left the Sect for such a long period of time. His symptoms acting up doesn¡¯t seem that often but this round, obviously there¡¯s a reason for it. Let me guess, was Senior Brother surrounded by Magical Beasts in the Dark Moon Forest and sustained some serious injury?¡±

    Luo Jiyun remained silent.

    Although Li Lingchuan¡¯s innate skill was not as deep as Li Moying, he had always been shrewd and deep. People like him were often smarter than the straightforward person like Luo Jiyun. He only needed to observe the actions and tone and he could roughly guess the situation.

    It was impossible for Luo Jiyun to y mind games with him.

    Li Lingchuan looked at his expression and knew he was right, so he smiled and continued, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Fifth Junior Brother, why won¡¯t you say a word? Did I guess wrongly? Senior Brother is actually fine? Why won¡¯t bee out and meet me then?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother is...¡±

    ¡°What happened to him? Has he remained unconscious ever since his symptoms acted up? It¡¯s best that you exin the situation to me clearly, otherwise... I don¡¯t know how I can help you?¡±

    Luo Jiyun took a deep breath and he knew he could not hide Li Moying¡¯s condition any further, so he could only briefly brush through it, ¡°Second Senior Brother, your guess is correct. Senior Brother had indeed gotten into an ident and sustained some injuries. Subsequently his illness acted up and till now he has yet toe around. I¡¯m a bit worried so I used the safety order.¡±

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s expression was unfathomable as he stretched out his hand and patted Luo Jiyun on his shoulder.

    ¡°I see, what¡¯s there to hide? In this case, Senior Brother is still inside the tent? Let me go in and take a look!¡±

    Saying that, Li Lingchuan took a few big strides past Luo Jiyun and proceeded into the tent.

    Luo Jiyun frowned with an unsettling feeling in his heart as he turned back and looked at Mo Yi.

    Mo Yi shook his head at him and said, ¡°Young Master Luo, don¡¯t worry. Although Master has yet to wake up, but no one can hurt him. What¡¯s more, not everyone on the flying ship are Young Master Li¡¯s men. Unless he kills all of us, otherwise.... he wouldn¡¯t dare to take action under so many pairs of eyes.¡±

    Luo Jiyun felt slightly relieved and followed closely into the tent.

    Once Li Lingchuan say Li Moying, his faces showed traces of surprise.

    He had originally thought that based on past cases, after Li Moying¡¯s symptoms acted up, the entire condition would be extremely terrible. Including the fact that it had acted up in the Dark Moon Forest, they didn¡¯t have time to make much preparations, he should be at least half dead.

    But who knew, Li Moying looked like he was doing well.

 Chapter 495 - Useless fools who cannot even protect your Master

    <h4>Chapter 495: Useless fools who cannot even protect your Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying quietlyid on the beast skin and although he was unconscious, hisplexion looked normal, his breathing was stable and the centre of his eyebrows reflected a peaceful look. If he had not known about his condition beforehand, he would have thought that he was just sleeping.

    Li Lingchuan raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand. He had yet to reach Li Moying before he was stopped by Mo Yi.

    ¡°Young Master Li, Master is very weak now so he cannot be disturbed. Please allow us servants to do the manual tasks such as carrying or taking care of him. You¡¯re Master¡¯s Junior Brother so your status is very distinguished. You would probably not have any experience in tasks such as taking care of others.¡±

    A blunt but reasonable conversation.

    Most people would probably not insist further.

    But not only did Li Lingchuan not retract his hand, he retorted, ¡°How did the few of you take care of Senior Brother? As his subordinates, you didn¡¯t risk your lives to protect him? Senior Brother is so heavily injured and yet the few of you are not harmed at all? You still dare to im you know how to take care of others? All of you, get lost, you¡¯re not in a position to talk!¡±

    Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo San stood in front of Li Moying and refused to budge.

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s eyes shed a sliver of coldness and the Qi he released caused Mo Yi and the rest to turn pale instantly!

    They were just in the fifth degree realm but Li Lingchuan was a genuine sixth degree realm practitioner!

    Not only was Li Lingchuan¡¯s cultivation higher than them, he had rming innate skills in terms of Profound Skill and Cultivation Method.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had met the evildoer like Li Moying, in the South Sky Region, he would bebelled as a super genius that could only be found in every one hundred years!

    ¡°Get lost! You useless fools who cannot even protect your Master!¡± he shouted sternly.

    The oppressing power of high level practitioners were extremely powerful. Every word he spat out felt like thousand grams of weight, weighing heavily on their chests, causing their blood to boil to the extent of spitting out blood!

    But Mo Yi and the rest didn¡¯t step back!

    Li Lingchuan started to worry. He had hurried over because he knew Li Moying was weak now and his soul damage was extremely critical. Once there were hups in his recuperation stage, it would lead to a long term damage, and if it was serious enough, he might not be able to cultivate further.

    If he were to make some small moves, even if something were to happen to Li Moying, they would not be able to find any evidence.

    Li Lingchuan had thought that since Li Moying set off the rescue order, his subordinates should have been seriously injured so whatever he had nned to do could be easily done.

    He didn¡¯t expect that not only were Mo Yi and the rest not injured, they were loyally blocking his way.

    Now things took a turn and it was not as easy as he thought. If he were to take action, unless he killed everyone and not leave any witness, otherwise if the actions were to flow to the Sect Master¡¯s ears, he would get into big trouble.

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s thoughts turned quickly as he let out a cold grin.

    ¡°How dare you block me? If it wasn¡¯t for you who didn¡¯t protect Senior Brother, how would he get injured? Men, drag these useless fools who got Senior Brother into trouble away! Whoever dares to resist will be counted as betrayal to the Sect. Don¡¯t me me if my subordinates don¡¯t show any mercy!¡±

    He had pinned a charged on Mo Yi and the rest, so that he could get his men to hold them back.

    Even if his subordinates cultivation levels were not as high as Mo Yi, but now that Li Moying was unconscious, if Mo Yi dared to resist against Li Lingchuan, it would be counted as insubordination.

    By then Li Lingchuan would have a legitimate reason to kill them all.

    Mo Yi and the rest realised his intentions and their faces turned pale instantly!

    They had never expected Li Lingchuan to be so vicious and scheming!

    The few of them were willing to throw their lives away for Li Moying but.... if Li Moying were to fall into the hands of Li Lingchuan, what should they do?

 Chapter 496 - Li Moyingâ€™s fiancÃ©e

    <h4>Chapter 496: Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Just at this critical moment, a clear voice echoed from outside of the tent.

    ¡°Stop! Who dares to touch Mo Yi and the rest?¡±

    Everyone looked towards the door with query.

    The slender and graceful figure who slowly walked in was Huang Yueli.

    Even though she had constantly rushed around and refined armaments for seven days continuously, her clothes were dirty and her face showed signs of tiredness, her eyes were clear and prative and there was nothing to pick on her dignified temperament.

    When Li Lingchuan first looked at her, his eyes brightened.

    His vision was different from the rest. On first look, he could tell.... that this juvenile lookingdy was not simple.

    Luo Jiyun, Mo Yi and the rest fretted when they saw Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli appearing in front of Li Lingchuan was not a good matter. Li Moying was still unconscious and he could not protect her. If Li Lingchuan had wanted to use her to attack Li Moying, there was nothing anyone could do to stop him!

    The few of them used eye contacts to hint Huang Yueli for her to leave quickly.

    Even though their eyes were going to cramp up, Huang Yueli appeared as if she had not seen anything. Her footsteps slowly but steadily walked closer.

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s gaze stopped on her and as he watched her walk in front of him, his eyes reflected an undetectable interest.

    ¡°Who are you? Why did you stop my men from taking action?¡±

    He looked at the immobile Li Moying then looked at Huang Yueli and when he opened his mouth to speak, he used an unsuspecting tone to test her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... you¡¯re one of the women who admires Senior Brother?¡±

    Huang Yueli indifferently swept a nce at him and said, ¡°I am not. I am.... Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°What? Senior Brother has a fianc¨¦e?¡± Her words gave him a big shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Mo Yi and the others¡¯ future Mistress. Li Moying is unconscious so they must listen to my orders! Who are you toy orders on other people¡¯s subordinates?¡±

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s eyes squinted as he stared at Huang Yueli for a while. He suddenly thought of something and slowly let out a smile.

    ¡°You are Senior Brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e? I think you must be thinking too much? The women who admire Senior Brother are plentiful! A woman like you... in terms of looks, you¡¯re just above average. In terms of innate skill, the distance is heaven and earth. He will be willing to get engaged with you? Do you think that since he¡¯s unconscious, you can pretend to be his fianc¨¦e?¡±

    He was clearer than anyone on Li Moying¡¯s luck withdies. The women who chased him were countless. Every other day there would be someone who imed to be his fianc¨¦e, and without a doubt, every single im was fake.

    This was one of the main reasons why Li Lingchuan could not stand Li Moying.

    He was obviously the charming handsome man but he paled inparison when he stood beside Li Moying.

    In the eyes of thosedies was only Li Moying. However, Li Moying had an expression filled with coldness, rejecting all of them far far away. He had broken countless hearts of these youngdies.

    Daughters fromrge Sects with innate skills that high, looks that beautiful and their parentage so elegant, however Li Moying could never find anyone suitable. How would he ever choose someone asmon as Huang Yueli?

    Li Lingchuan naturally categorised Huang Yueli as one of those who admired Li Moying. In order to stop him from bringing Mo Yi and the rest away, she had jumped out as an imposter.

 Chapter 497 - Other women have no chance at all

    <h4>Chapter 497: Other women have no chance at all</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly, ¡°Really? There¡¯re so many women who likes my Li Moying? But too bad, he¡¯s already engaged to me, so the other women have no chance at all!¡±

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s eyes rolled upwards. When he didn¡¯t smile, he looked slightly sinister.

    He stared at Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes and shook his head, ¡°Miss, I think it¡¯s better for you to stop pretending. Did you think you¡¯re helping him? Li Moying won¡¯t thank you for this. When he wakes up and realises that you¡¯re imposing as his fianc¨¦e, he¡¯d be very angry! He has never been known to show tenderness to any woman!¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted secretly, her heart gave a tingling feeling.

    Why did Li Moying have so many rotten romances! It wasn¡¯t only that blindss, Murong Ni who secretly admired him, there were always people who hinted that she didn¡¯t match up to him!

    What was wrong?

    If it wasn¡¯t Li Moying who pestered her first, she wouldn¡¯t even bother about him!

    But this was not the time to haggle over this.

    Huang Yueli shook off the distracting thoughts and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Li Moying and I are absolutely fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e. I¡¯m sure you know that Li Moying¡¯s biological father is the emperor of South Yue Kingdom and I.... am the fianc¨¦e whom his father had selected. If you don¡¯t believe, you may ask Mo Yi and the rest.¡±

    Li Lingchuan heard her clear and logical narration and turned his head suspiciously to re at Mo Yi and the rest.

    Mo Yi immediately replied, ¡°Master had personally introduced Third Miss was his unwedded fianc¨¦e. For the duration that Master was unconscious, we heeded Third Miss¡¯s orders.¡±

    Li Lingchuan raised his eyebrows, and had a surprised look.

    Mo Yi and the rest were very loyal to Li Moying. So even if it was a ruse, they would never sumb to randomly acknowledging anyone as their Mistress.

    Since they have already spoken then it should be real, but.....

    ¡°To be honest, I really can¡¯t tell which part of you could attract such a high-sighted man like Li Moying, and for him to personally acknowledge you as him fianc¨¦e.....¡± Li Lingchuan sneered.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°For that part, I won¡¯t need Junior Brother, you to worry about that. But is that the attitude that you should use and talk to your future sister-inw?¡±

    Li Lingchuan startedughing when he heard that.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, you have got guts. Did you really think that just because of his parents¡¯ orders, you can get married to Senior Brother? I¡¯ll have you know that with Li Moying¡¯s status, his marriage has to go through the Sect¡¯s consent! Based on your status and innate skill, there¡¯s no way you can be his proper wife. At most you¡¯d be made a concubine! As a concubine, do you think you¡¯re worthy of me greeting you as Sister-inw?¡±

    Listening to him ridiculing Huang Yueli, the expression on Luo Jiyun¡¯s face changed and he charged outwards.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say that about Sister-inw! Senior Brother has already said, Miss Yue will get married to him!¡±

    Li Lingchuan red sternly at him, ¡°Looks like.... You¡¯ve been bought over by thisss! As one of the direct inherited disciples from a reputable Sect, greeting a country bumpkin as Sister-inw. Whatever next! Men, bring Young Master Luo onto the ship and let him calm down! Reflect on your mistake!¡±

    A few bodyguards surrounded and pressed Luo Jiyun down.

    Luo Jiyun had intended to resist but Li Lingchuan released a strike of Profound Energy directly at his chest, causing him to spit out blood on the spot!

    This scene came as a shock to Huang Yueli.

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s cultivation.... wasn¡¯t bad at all. Looks like even if Mo Yi and the rest worked together, they would not be his opponent at all.....

    Seems like Li Moying is in deep trouble this round!

 Chapter 498 - Li Moying has awaken

    <h4>Chapter 498: Li Moying has awaken</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although Huang Yueli was worried on the inside, her face still showed calmness and her spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°Junior Brother Li, you¡¯re not following the rules in this way.¡±

    Although Li Lingchuan¡¯s smile was gentle but his expression was totally cold.

    ¡°Miss Yue, I¡¯ve already said, you¡¯re not qualified to greet me as Junior Brother! It¡¯s right and proper that I¡¯m teaching my Junior Brother a lesson, it¡¯s not your turn to butt in!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s smile disappeared and she said coldly, ¡°I think the one who doesn¡¯t have the authority is you! Your Senior Brother is still here! If it was to teach Junior Brother a lesson, that should be his matter. Does he need you to meddle in his affairs?¡±

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s gaze froze, ¡°Senior Brother is currently unconscious, so I¡¯m fulfilling my obligation as a Senior Brother! What I¡¯m doing is for his own good. Even if Senior Brother awoke, he would not say I¡¯m in the wrong!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her head and looked at him on equal footing, ¡°What if... Li Moying has already awoken?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Lingchuan paused momentarily.

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°It is what is is! Li Moying had already awoken earlier in the morning and it¡¯s because he¡¯s overly tired, so I specially fed him pills that can aid him in his sleep, so that he can recuperate in peace. However, we didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly appear!¡±

    ¡°I had originally thought that since you¡¯re Li Moying¡¯s Junior Brother, naturally you will make proper arrangements and not disturb him. But who knew, you took matters into your hands with no respect for him! The powder I¡¯ve fed him is the Respite Powder! If you dare to touch him and he wakes up and flies into a rage.....even I won¡¯t be able to stop him!¡±

    Her face was peaceful as she used a calming tone to talk.

    The Respite Powder was amonly seen tranquilizer, often used when a practitioner was recuperating from their injuries. It was an inexpensive first level mid quality medication.

    When this medication was taken, it would aid in sleep and hasten the speed in recuperation of wounds. The best part was no matter how noisy the surroundings were, it would have no effect on the patient.

    However, once there was external contact to the body, even if it was just a light touch it would make patient to wake up in shock.

    When Huang Yueli said these, Li Lingchuan¡¯s brows indistinguishably twitched.

    His stare towards Huang Yueli became extremely sharp and cold, as if it was a de shooting towards the space in the middle of her eyebrows.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking as if it¡¯s real! Did you think that based on those few sentences, I¡¯d believe you? Whenever Li Moying¡¯s condition acted up, didn¡¯t he always require at least half a month before he wakes up? What you¡¯re saying was just to scare me off!¡±

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s gaze turned swift and fierce, his Profound Energy emitting out!

    The huge oppression caused Luo Jiyun, Mo Yi and the rest to turn pale.

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t seem to have any adverse reaction, her expression and talking were as per normal, as though she wasn¡¯t facing any sixth degree realm expert, but just an ordinary person.

    Sheughingly said, ¡°Since you think I¡¯m bluffing... why don¡¯t you go over and test it out for yourself!¡±

    Saying that, she turned, ¡°Mo Yi Mo Er, Mo San, all three of you, stop blocking the way. Although his recovery will be slightly affected by thisck of sleep, but once he boards the ship, he can continue sleeping! All of you please move away and allow Junior Brother Li to take a look. Otherwise he will think that you have caused the death of his Senior Brother!¡±

    Her smiling eyes swept across them and after a moment of hesitation, Mo Yi and the rest heeded her words and took two steps aside.

    Seeing this, Li Lingchuan¡¯s smile slowly wiped away, he gazed deeply at Huang Yueli, Mo Yi and the rest, considering and hesitating on his next step to take.

 Chapter 499 - Heartbeat nearly stopped

    <h4>Chapter 499: Heartbeat nearly stopped</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    By right, Li Moying¡¯s soul should be damaged and he should be unconscious.

    But after Huang Yueli¡¯s deliberate narration, Li Lingchuan started to feel doubts.

    Because Li Moying¡¯s condition looked different from usual. In the past, after his condition acted up, his entire face would turn green and purple. Just one look and you would know that he was seriously injured.

    But today... he looked like he was just sleeping!

    This scenario had never happened before in the past.....

    Huang Yueli saw that he didn¡¯t give any reaction, shrugged her shoulders and saidughingly, ¡°Junior Brother Li, didn¡¯t you think that I was lying? Then what are you hesitating for? Quickly go over! If he was really unconscious due to his illness, he shouldn¡¯t wake up no matter how you shake him!¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli said these, Mo Yi and the rest sweated profusely, anxious till their heartbeat nearly stopped.

    Master¡¯s future wife¡¯s guts....was extraordinary! This type of words, she had dared to keep repeating!

    If Li Lingchuan was agitated by what she said and he really went over to touch Li Moying, then the entire scenario would fail and by then, the few of them would have no ce to hide!

    However,pared to their frightened looks, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was calm and collected. A sarcastic smile was hanging by her mouth as if she was purposely provoke the other party!

    The more she acted in this way, the more suspicious Li Lingchuan became, and the more he couldn¡¯t get what she was up to!

    If she was really lying to him... he only needed to move one finger to expose her. Thisss was just in first degree realm, would she dare to make up such a big lie?

    But if it¡¯s true.....

    To be honest, Li Lingchuan didn¡¯t have the guts to provoke the conscious Li Moying. Even if he was seriously injured, the minute he woke up, it was enough to intimidate whoever who was using the opportunity to stir things up!

    Li Lingchuan had long experienced several terrifying times when Li Moying flew into a rage!

    Li Lingchuan was hesitant and Huang Yueli became even more pleased with herself.

    ¡°Mo Yi, please go and pack our things from the surroundings. I had asked you all to handle the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats corpses, have you settled it yet? Don¡¯t forget to bring along those materials!¡±

    ¡°Mo Er, don¡¯t forget the barbecue sauce that I gave you the other time. I took an entire month to marinate that one bottle, so if it¡¯s lost, we¡¯d have nothing else to eat!¡±

    ¡°Mo San, please pack up the items outside the tent and check if the stretcher is tough enough. When you¡¯re carrying your Masterter, be gentler and don¡¯t awake him.....¡±

    Seeing that this ordinary littless not scared of his own power, Li Lingchuan went into deep thoughts.

    He had never seen anyone being able tomand Li Moying¡¯s bodyguards before.

    Huang Yueli actually managed to tame them?

    Could it possibly be that she really was Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e and Li Moying... was indeed just sleeping?

    If that was the case, he shouldn¡¯t go and disturb the tiger in its den and since matters have yet to blow up, he should quickly pack up and leave.....

    Just at this moment, the tent¡¯s hanging screen was pulled open.

    ¡°Second.... Senior Senior Brother, don¡¯t be fooled by this slut, Yue Li. Her... her mouth doesn¡¯t contain any real words!¡±

    This voice sounded extremely familiar and everyone turned to take a look.

    Murong Ni appeared at the entrance.

    Her entire face was filled with blood and she could barely stand. Her fingers were gripping tightly against the sides of the tent to stabilise herself and her eyes were filled with hatred, staring daggers at Huang Yueli.

 Chapter 500 - Hard to distinguish truth or lies

    <h4>Chapter 500: Hard to distinguish truth or lies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Lingchuan almost couldn¡¯t recognise her!

    Murong Ni looked very different from her usual unruly but dazzling appearance.

    In his wildest dreams, he¡¯d never expected the Junior Sister who had been pampered to

    the skies by everyone in the Sect, to appear before him in such a pathetic sight.

    Although his heart was filled with shock, as he was well known for not showing any expressions.

    So he merely creased his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Junior Sister, what caused you to be like this? And.... You know this Miss Yue? Is she really Senior Brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e?

    ¡°No! She¡¯s absolutely not! How would Senior Brother choose her? She¡¯s just another slut who is harassing Senior Brother! She took the opportunity and collude with Mo Yi and the rest when Senior Brother was unconscious, to harm me!¡± Murong Ni started screeching.

    ¡°Second Senior Brother, look at how pitiful I am, to have been bullied by her! All these injuries on me are caused by her! You must help me to redress my injustice!¡±

    Murong Ni fell onto the ground crying hysterically, at the top of her voice. That stance was as if she had met her family!

    But Li Lingchuan was indeed considered as her family.

    Although Li Lingchuan and Li Moying were on loggerheads, secretly fighting over the future

    Sect Master¡¯s position for many years, but towards the Sect Master¡¯s youngest daughter, they took good care of her.

    Li Moying was only giving face to the Sect Master so he was tolerant towards Murong Ni¡¯s

    behaviour.

    Li Lingchuan was different. He had secretly admired Murong Ni¡¯s sister, Murong Fei for a long time, so in association, he treated this future sister-inw well too.

    Li Lingchuan looked at Murong Ni¡¯s pathetic sight, he felt astonished and a little difficult to believe Murong Ni¡¯s words.

    No matter how he looked at this ¡°Miss Yue¡±, she was just a first degree realm practitioner. And since she came from a small country like the South Yue Kingdom, he estimated that she didn¡¯t have any good Profound Artifacts on her.

    On the other hand, Murong Ni was the daughter of a reputable Sect, her cultivation is

    much higher and she had a survival trump card.

    What ability did Huang Yueli have to bully Murong Ni to such a state?

    He frowned, ¡°Was it really this Miss Yue who did this to you? Why did she have the audacity

    to do this to you? Is she really Senior Brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±

    ¡°No, I already said she¡¯s not!¡±

    Murong Ni stamped her feet in rage.

    ¡°This vixen used some underhanded methods to seduce Senior Brother and almost caused him to die! In order to save her, Senior Brother was seriously injured by the magical beast andter on was the full moon¡¯s night. His symptoms suddenly acted up and his wounds on his back erupted! Senior Brother was so seriously injured that since the full moon¡¯s night, he had been unconscious and have yet to awaken! Second Senior Brother, don¡¯t be hoodwinked by her!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart thumped wildly, chopping Murong Ni in several pieces!

    She had already revealed the happenings so how could she continue to cheat him?

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s re fell onto her at the same timing as his eyes glinted a hint ofughter.

    What Murong Ni said was apparently the truth. Li Moying..... had not awoken since the night

    of the full moon!

    In that case, Huang Yueli was telling him lies!

    He stared at that pretty face, his lips curled upwards and he said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Yue, I¡¯m starting to believe that you are really Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Your lies are very convincing, even I.... am almost cheated by you!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change.

    ¡°I¡¯m cheating you? What I have said are the truth! It¡¯s not up to me if you choose not to believe me!¡±

 Chapter 501 - Quickly take action!

    <h4>Chapter 501: Quickly take action!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Since Li Lingchuan already knew in his heart the truth, naturally he wouldn¡¯t be swayed any further.

    He looked at the calm and collected Huang Yueli and couldn¡¯t help but feel some bits of admiration for her.

    Although thisss¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t much, her guts, however, was something above the others. Aspared to those experts who were much higher levels than her, she didn¡¯t bat an eyelid when plotting her scheme, nor did she appear flustered when she was exposed, as if she had a high chance of sess.....

    This bearing..... was truly worthy of being the woman behind the king.....

    It was no wonder that Li Moying had good foresight and chose her.

    Li Lingchuan couldn¡¯t help but stared at her a couple more times before he spoke, ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t believe you. No matter what you say to cheat me, I¡¯m not going to believe it! Be it true or false, I¡¯ll know once I touch him.¡±

    Saying that, he couldn¡¯t care less about Huang Yueli¡¯s reaction and took a big stride forward towards where Li Moyingid.

    Mo Yi and the rest had just heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that Huang Yueli had Li Lingchuan fooled but who knew the sudden appearance of Murong Ni turned the entire situation around.

    As Li Lingchuan walked nearer and nearer, everyone started to fall into despair.

    Looked like.... There was really no hope this round.

    Luo Jiyun had long been held down by Li Lingchuan¡¯s subordinates, so he could only helplessly look at Li Lingchuan moving forward. He couldn¡¯t bear to see what will happen next so he shut his eyes and waited for that moment to happen.

    But, theughter that he had expected to hear from Li Lingchuan did not surface.

    There was a sudden loud ¡°bang¡± in the tent, followed by Li Lingchuan gritting his teeth as he said ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Huang Yueli shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Quickly take action! Mo Yi, carry your Master and everyone else rush out of the tent!¡±

    There seemed to be something weird about this scenario?

    Luo Jiyun stared in astonishment as a row of traps suddenly arose in front of where Li Moyingid and Li Lingchuan had fallen onto the ground.

    Huang Yueli was holding a Thunder me Ball in her hand and threw it directly towards Li Lingchuan¡¯s face!

    ¡°I¡¯d long said this, when you¡¯re in your grandaunt¡¯s array, that means you¡¯re in my turf! Trying to stir up trouble in an Armament Master¡¯s turf, you must be tired of living!¡± she mumbled to herself as she pulled a face at Li Lingchuan.

    Although her words were pretty, but deep down in Huang Yueli¡¯s heart, she knew clearly that based on Li Lingchuan¡¯s power, she was not able to trap him at all! It was because Li Lingchuan had not expected her to secretly activate her traps and he was caught unawares, that was why he fell into her trap!

    Even so, they didn¡¯t have much time!

    Luckily, Mo Yi and the rest reacted very quickly. The minute they say Li Lingchuan¡¯s figure falter and fell downwards, they took action immediately.

    Mo Yi rushed forward and dragging the stretcher, he flew towards the outside of the tent.

    Mo Er and Mo San coordinated with Huang Yueli¡¯s Thunder me Ball and released their strongest attack towards Li Lingchuan!

    In a moment, mes filled the surroundings and the entire tent was blown up into the sky!

    Everyone knew they were not Li Lingchuan¡¯s opponent so they didn¡¯t dare to engage in a long battle. After they have struck their moves, they turned and ran off immediately.

    When Luo Jiyun saw this, he suddenly felt energised and the internal injury which was dealt by Li Lingchuan didn¡¯t hurt anymore. He immediately coordinated with Mo Er, cast aside the surrounding bodyguards and dashed out with Huang Yueli.

    Although their actions were fast, Li Lingchuan wasn¡¯t slow at all!

    At the very moment that he fell, he subconsciously noted that he had been schemed once again, by the innocent lookingss!

 Chapter 502 - Sister-in-law, youâ€™re so resourceful!

    <h4>Chapter 502: Sister-inw, you¡¯re so resourceful!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Lingchuan had wanted to get back on his feet but he suffered the attack of the Thunder me Balls that Huang Yueli had threw out next!

    H had never expected Huang Yueli to throw out a fifth tier Profound Artifact, and so many at one go!

    Adding on the obstructions of Mo Er and Mo San, all he could do was to defend himself.

    But this sort of attack could only stop him from chasing up to them, and not seriously injure them. So once the Thunder me Balls attacks had halted, Li Lingchuan¡¯s expression was filled with fury and he arose immediately!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s speed was the slowest amongst all of them.

    When Mo Yi turned back, he saw Li Lingchuan¡¯s shadow pouncing towards Huang Yueli and he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Third Miss, be careful!¡±

    Li Lingchuan sneered, ¡°Trying to escape? Just based on your first degree realm speed, are you able to escape? There¡¯s no woman who dares to y a trick on me! Don¡¯t you even think of.....¡±

    Before he couldplete his sentence, he suddenly ¡°Thud¡± and fell onto the ground again.

    And this round, he fell even more seriously than the previous time!

    The reason was because the previous time it was a small obstacle that tripped him but this round.....

    Li Lingchuan clenched his teeth as he raised his head, and in front of him appeared arge area of faint blue light array pattern!

    Before Huang Yueli started refining the armament, sheid a Beast Diversion Array around the tent¡¯s surroundings, with the initial intent of preventing Magical Beasts from attacking Li Moying and the rest.

    But now, since everyone had ran out of the tent, she took the opportunity to activate the array and trapped Li Lingchuan in the boundaries of the array!

    As Li Lingchuan had not expected her to n this, he used his fastest speed and chased them with his might. With such an incredible speed, the force that was used to bang onto the boundary of the array was no different from banging into a wall.

    Just thinking about it made one feel extreme pain.

    This scene left Luo Jiyun, Mo Yi and the rest dumbstruck.

    After a while, Luo Jiyun spoke, ¡°Sister-inw.... You.... you are really too ck-bellied and too resourceful.... You can even think of this?¡±

    Mo Yi spoke out too, ¡°Young Master Li doesn¡¯t seem to have taken such a big disadvantage before, and this round he had to fall in the hand of a woman whose cultivation level is lower than him by that much, I gauge that he should be mad with fury!¡±

    Mo Er and Mo Sanughed out loud.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression remained heavy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy so soon! My array was not mean for defence, so if he spends some time on it, he will be able to break it. It can only stop him for a quarter of an hour! We must get on the flying ship immediately before he breaks out of the array and clear everyone on the ship out, and fly off!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what Third Miss is saying is true! We must make haste!¡±

    ¡°Quick, everyone follow up!¡±

    Upon hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, everyone stoppedughing and hurriedly sped towards the flying ship.

    Li Lingchuan saw the direction they were running to and guessed what they were thinking. He felt a sense of urgency and fury!

    As he drew out his long spear, while attacking the array to break out, he couldn¡¯t help but to start cursing!

    ¡°Sly and cunning woman! Just wait and see, don¡¯t you fall into my hands! The rest of you don¡¯t even think of escaping. There is no way for all of you to escape today!

    However his voice was blocked out by the sound-proof features of the array, so it could not be heard from the outside.

    Huang Yueli and the rest had took the opportunity and rushed up the flying ship.

    There were few people on the flying ship and they were all brought over by Li Lingchuan from the Sect.

    Some of they remained loyal to Li Lingchuan and started attacking the party!

    However, the powerful ones were trapped in the array along with Li Lingchuan and those left on the ship, were not the strongest.

 Chapter 503 - Fall into enemyâ€™s hands

    <h4>Chapter 503: Fall into enemy¡¯s hands</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Yi and the rest settled the remaining resistance and those remaining, although they didn¡¯t strike, Huang Yueli was worried that there might be some spies who had mixed themselves into the crowd.

    Mo Yi listened to her instructions and hesitated.

    ¡°Third Miss, this is a flying ship. The ship will require a number of crew. If we were to clear everyone, I¡¯m afraid there is no way this ship will be able to proceed.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s nce swept past everyone on the deck and she casually pointed as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t trust these few people, you must make them leave the ship! The positions they are upying are not important, I can arrange for someone to fill in their ces! Don¡¯t worry, even if the flying ship was short of some people, it will still move!¡±

    ¡°This.....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate any further, I can tell that.... Li Lingchuan is going to break out of the array anytime now!¡±

    On the campsite not too far away, the sound of the tremors vibrated strongly and the ground was in a mess. Apparently the array would notst for a couple more breathes time and was going to be broken very soon!

    Mo Yi didn¡¯t hesitate further and hurriedly followed her instructions and chased those people whom Huang Yueli had picked, down the ship.

    ¡°The remaining people on board quickly assume your positions and drive the ship now!¡±

    However, it was toote.

    As a loud ¡°RUMBLE¡± sounded, Huang Yueli¡¯s array was broken to smithereens and a huge force caused the ship to vibrate.

    ¡°Go quickly!¡± Huang Yueli clenched her teeth as she urged them!

    Li Lingchuan pointed his spear and snarled, ¡°Want to escape? Impossible! You will have to all stay behind! Whoever dares to fly the boat, when you get on, I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±

    He sped forward and rushed towards the direction of the boat!

    The disciples had already prepared to start the boat but when they saw the appearance of Li Lingchuan and heard his threat, momentarily no one dared to move!

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth and attempted to steer the boat herself.

    However, her speed was simply too slow.

    Li Lingchuan shed and appeared in front of her, blocking her way.

    On his handsome face was no longer that fake, peaceful look. In recement was a sinister look with a cold glint fixating his re on Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t attempt to run as she knew escaping with not an option.

    She stopped her footsteps and coldly said, ¡°Junior Brother Li, may I ask what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Do for me? No need!¡± Li Lingchuan¡¯s smile was icy cold, ¡°I just realised that you and Li Moying are just as irksome! I believe now that you are really his fianc¨¦e!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Since the misunderstanding has been cleared, let¡¯s all go on our separate ways and find our own mothers!¡±

    Li Lingchuan glowered at her, ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to escape now! Since you¡¯ve fallen into my hands, I will naturally ¡®take good care¡¯ of you! Who asked you to be Li Moying¡¯s woman? What do you say... if I were to sleep with you. When he awakens, will he directly be angered till he enters the state of Qi Deviation?¡±

    There wasn¡¯t a trace of panic seen on Huang Yueli even after she heard this threat.

    On the country, she calmly said, ¡°Want to get me in your bed? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re quite there yet!¡±

    When he heard what she had said, Li Lingchuan startedughing with rage!

    ¡°I shall show you now if I have such an ability!¡±

    Saying that, his pale-cold fingers started to reach towards Huang Yueli¡¯s delicate face.

    But before his fingertips could even reach Huang Yueli, he suddenly felt a painful sensation on his fingers.

    ¡°Ah~~~~~~~!¡±

 Chapter 504 - Get lost!

    <h4>Chapter 504: Get lost!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Amidst the screeching, a finger drenched in blood flew towards the sky!

    Fresh blood sttered everywhere! It almost sttered onto Huang Yueli¡¯s face.

    She hurriedly turned her head to one side and avoided it.

    Following that, she heard a familiar, low-toned voice arising from her back!

    ¡°Li Lingchuan, we¡¯ve not met for several months. It seems that you have grown some guts and ced your designs on my woman? Looking for death!¡±

    Even though this vocal sounded hoarse and mncholy, it was obvious that the owner had yet to fully recover as the feeling was different from normal times.

    But at this very moment, to be able to hear this voice that she had not heard for such a long time, an excited Huang Yueli covered her mouth and turned behind unbelievably!

    Li Moying¡¯s lofty figure appeared before her.

    There were signs of fatigue underneath his eyes and due to dryness, some parts of his lip started to peel. But that extremely handsome face dazzled and captured all of her attention.

    Li Moying slowly walked over and put his arm around Huang Yueli¡¯s waist. Lowering his head, he gave a peck on her face.

    Huang Yueli was caught unawares and received his kiss directly, her face flushing with shyness.

    This.... what timing was this now? This shameless lecher, Li Moying, actually..... calmly stole a kiss? And she hadn¡¯t seem to allow him kissing her?

    But before she could protest, Li Moying had shifted his nce towards Li Lingchuan.

    ¡°What? You want to get my woman into your bed?¡±

    Li Lingchuan felt a chilling sensation down his spine from that cold nce.

    ¡°Senior Brother, this round... you woke up really quickly!¡±

    Li Moying coldly replied, ¡°If I didn¡¯t wake up earlier, perhaps I might have lost my life, since even my fianc¨¦e....have been watched by someone else.....¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding... .this was just a.... misunderstanding.....¡± Li Lingchuan¡¯s forehead slid down a few drops of sweat beads.

    Ever since Li Moying woke up, his vigour instantly reduced by a great deal and were showing signs of retreat.

    No one knew why Li Moying had such a strong overbearing forcefield. Even if Li Lingchuan thought highly of himself, felt that his power surpassed all the others and his innate skill excelled all others, but every single time he stood before Li Moying, he was instantly shortened by a head,pletely unable to fight with him!

    Li Moying¡¯s re was icy cold, ¡°A misunderstanding....¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not, I only believe in what I see with my own eyes! I will not let off any men who dares to harbour any designs on Li¡¯er! On ount that we are from the same Sect, I shall spare your life for today. Get off the flying ship on your own!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s put it simply but his motive was to get Li Lingchuan to ¡°get off¡± by himself!

    Li Lingchuan was the next talent in line, after Li Moying and his existence was like a star waiting to be borne.

    However, only Li Moying never gave him any face.

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to show any signs of resistance.....

    It was because, based on Li Moying¡¯s temper, he was already showing mercy when he didn¡¯t kill him on the spot.....

    Pressurized by Li Moying¡¯s cold stare, step by step, Li Lingchuan walked towards the edge of the flying ship.

    Suddenly, his footsteps came to a halt.

    Something was wrong, something was extremely wrong!

    He had rushed over with the intention of harming Li Moying while he was seriously injured, and earlier he had clearly offended the littless that Li Moying obviously pampered.

    By right, he should have already stepped on Li Moying¡¯s bottom line. When he killed, he would never be soft-hearted!

    But today, he didn¡¯t make any moves.

    Why was this so?

    Could it be... although he had regain his conscious, his injuries had yet to recover so he actually didn¡¯t have the energy to fight it out?

 Chapter 505 - You are, after all, my woman!

    <h4>Chapter 505: You are, after all, my woman!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s footsteps slowed down considerably and in his heart, this thought kept swirling around.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t bother about him and shifted his nce back to Huang Yueli.

    He held Huang Yueli¡¯s waist and turned her towards him. With her face facing him, he stretched out his arm and cupping her face, a pair of ink ck eyes focused entirely on her.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face blushed fiercely by that pair of bottomless pupils and couldn¡¯t help but push against his chest.

    ¡°Hey, what... are you looking at? Is my face dirty or something? Stop looking!¡±

    Li Moying gave a gentleugh, ¡°Indeed it is dirty, like a little cat, as ugly as can be! Can¡¯t you feel it for yourself?¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately felt her rage flourished!

    This man was only cute when he was sleeping; when he was awake, he could make anyone throw up blood anytime!

    Did he know how to talk properly? She finally managed to save him and helped him escape the danger zone several times. Now that he was finally awake, not only did he show gratitude, he actually said she was ugly??

    ¡°Don¡¯t look if you think I¡¯m ugly? Let me go!¡± Huang Yueli stared at him.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled upwards and slowed leaned towards her, ¡°I¡¯m not letting go. Although ugly, you are, after all, my woman, so I won¡¯t abandon you.....¡±

    His voice still sounded slightly hoarse and when he spoke in his low-pitched voice, it contained another level of deep seduction, as if a small rock rubbing against the heart, causing Huang Yueli¡¯s heart to tremble.

    Subconsciously, she lifted her head and was sucked into a deep sea-like pupils. Those wless features, his strong and deep presence could easily seduced any woman¡¯s heartstrings.....

    Li Moying saw her expression of enrapturement, and his smile deepened.....

    In the near distance, on the ship¡¯s railing, Li Lingchuan¡¯s footsteps had deliberately became slower, and even to a halt.

    He secretly turned to look at Li Moying and saw him and Huang Yueli in an embrace.

    He had never seen such a gentle expression before. Thatss..... was indeed Li Moying¡¯s beloved woman?

    Li Moying¡¯s body stood tall and straight, the arm holding on to Huang Yueli¡¯s slender waist looked like it was full of strength. He didn¡¯t look like someone who had just regained his consciousness from a serious injury.

    Had he.... already recovered?

    Or was Li Moying trying to act tough, under his serious injury, so that he could cheat him to get off the ship?

    Looking at Li Moying nonchntly kissing Huang Yueli, this made Li Lingchuan unable to get the meaning.

    Li Moying raised his head and from the corner of his eye, his gaze swept past the immobile Li Lingchuan.

    ¡°Why? What are you still hanging around here for? Did you think I won¡¯t kill you? I¡¯ll count to three, if you still don¡¯t get lost, don¡¯t me me for not considering the fact that we are from the same Sect!¡±

    ¡°One.....Two.....Three!¡±

    The ¡°Three¡± word had just came out when Li Lingchuan suddenly drew out his spear and pounced towards the direction of the duo.

    The tip of his spear was pointing straight at Huang Yueli¡¯s back!

    Li Lingchuan was considered as an unwavering man. Since he already knew that no matter how he guessed, he would not know the real answer, why not just directly try his luck!

    What¡¯s more, he had ny-over percent confidence that Li Moying had yet to recover, otherwise he would never believe that Li Moying would be so kind-hearted!

    Li Lingchuan was fast as lightning, his powerful Profound Energy instantly unleashed.

    The person he was dealing with was the almighty Li Moying, whom was unmatched in a very long time! Li Lingchuan didn¡¯t dare to have any signs of neglect nor luck, hence when he struck, it would be his strongest killer move!

    It didn¡¯t take a blink of an eye before his spear tip almost reached the back of Huang Yueli!

 Chapter 506 - If you wish to die, just tell me straight!

    <h4>Chapter 506: If you wish to die, just tell me straight!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although his movements are fast, Li Moying was even faster!

    Although Li Moying¡¯s eyes were half-closed, his arm abruptly tightened and pulled Huang Yueli behind his back. At the same time, his sleeve waved slightly towards Li Lingchuan¡¯s direction.

    The rigid spear was sent flying away!

    Li Lingchuan grasped his chest and moved backwards several steps, until his back banged heavily against the railing and came to a stop.

    Blood slowly dripped out from one corner of his mouth. That stream of blood looked especially contrasting against his pale whiteplexion.

    Li Lingchuan coughed and felt a dull pain from his chest!

    He knew several ribs had already been broken and he had also suffered a considerable amount of internal injury!

    His eyes were wide open as he couldn¡¯t believe and couldn¡¯t understand how his deduction could be wrong!

    Not only Li Moying awoke ahead of time, he had also regained eighty percent of his power. At this current state, he waspleted unrivalled!

    Li Moying held Huang Yueli¡¯s slender waist and his arm stroked her back lightly tofort her. At the same time, cold words spat out from his mouth.

    ¡°Li Lingchuan, if you wish to die, just tell me straight! Looks like my mercifulness towards you made you think..... I¡¯m weak and can be taken advantage of? Since that¡¯s the case.....¡±

    He squinted his eyes and beneath that look..... his murderous intent appeared!

    Li Lingchuan instantly shivered because that gaze of Li Moying¡¯s.... he was more than familiar! Every time he looked at someone like this, within three breaths, that person would definitely shed blood within five steps!

    Li Lingchuan was so scared that without thinking, he immediately shot to the ship¡¯s railing and leapt off from there!

    Sixth degree realm practitioners had not attained the ability to fly, so when he jumped down from such a height, although he won¡¯t die, there was a ny percent chance of incurring a serious injury.

    Even so, it was much better than losing his lift by the murderous gaze behind his back!

    On seeing that their master had fled the scene, Li Lingchuan¡¯s subordinates lost all their morale to continue the battle. Some of them followed and jumped down the ship while the rest who didn¡¯t dare to were all quickly subdued by Mo Yi.

    Hanging on Huang Yueli¡¯s face was a smiling expression as she turned and gently patted Li Moying¡¯s chest.

    ¡°You¡¯re still the powerful one! You¡¯ve just awoke and managed to settle that weirdo! Speaking of this, what¡¯s his backing? Isn¡¯t he your Junior Brother? Why is it that he seems more like your enemy?¡±

    ¡°He.....¡± Li Moying had just said one word before he suddenly stopped.

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows, ¡°What? Hemming and hawing like that, just speak directly!¡±

    Li Moying continued to be silent.

    Huang Yueli curiously turned her head to take a look. She saw his face had turned pale white and sweat started trickling down his forehead.

    She turned pale with fright and shouted, ¡°Li Moying, what¡¯s wrong with you? Where are you feeling ufortable?¡±

    But Li Moying still didn¡¯t reply her.

    His tall figure leaned against her and slowly dropped down. Both his eyes were shut tight and he slipped into unconsciousness once again.

    Huang Yueli used all her energy to support his body but she didn¡¯t dare to shake him so she could only softly call out his name.

    ¡°Master. How are you?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, wake up!¡±

    The others anxiously rushed over and surrounded Li Moying.

    His fainting spell this time scared everyone out of their wits. Everyone brought him into the main cabin in a flurry and let him lie down.

    Luckily the living conditions in this flying ship was a lot better than the crude and simple tent in the Dark Moon Forest. Li Moying would be much morefortable lying down on the big and soft bed.

 Chapter 507 - Only gentle towards her alone

    <h4>Chapter 507: Only gentle towards her alone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror that Huang Yueli had refined was ced on Li Moying¡¯s chest once again.

    Li Moying¡¯s cor was slightly loosened and that piece of icy blue lit mirrorid quietly on his sturdy chest. The perfectly chiselled pectoralis major shone under the sunlight and looked especially alluring.

    Huang Yueli silently looked at him for a short moment and turned around to ask Mo Yi.

    ¡°What exactly is wrong with him? Why did he suddenly wake up but fainted again?¡±

    Mo Yi exined, ¡°Third Miss, there¡¯s something that you don¡¯t know. The Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror that you had refined is extremely effective, much better than the previous Profound Armament blueprint that I had seen! After Master had it put on, hisplexion turned much better and the progression rate was also faster than before. We were guessing that if luck has it, he should be able to regain his consciousness before nightfall.¡±

    Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief, as though the heavy rock weighing on her heart had

    been lifted.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s effective..... So the reason why he regained his consciousness in time was because of the therapeutic effect of the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing it must be because Master could sense the dangers lurking on the outside world, and with the help of the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror, he managed to wake up in time. But as he had yet to fully recover, he had forcefully unleashed his Profound Energy to attack Young Master Li. It was possible that he had used up too much energy which led to him fainting once again.....¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but sighed when she heard this.

    ¡°Your guess should be correct.... I have the same thinking too.¡±

    It was apparent as she had witnessed with her own eyes, the confrontation between Li Moying and Li Lingchuan that happened earlier.

    Li Moying had indeed not regained much power, so if the both of them were to really start fighting, she gauged that Li Moying would probably not be Li Lingchuan¡¯s match. This was the reason why he chased Li Lingchuan down the ship.

    And Li Lingchuan didn¡¯t believe that he would recuperate that fast so he tried his luck.

    Li Moying was a daring talent. He actually used all his remaining Profound Energy in this one shot and caught Li Lingchuan unprepared.

    His influence over Li Lingchuan was normally very deep, so Li Lingchuan was originally frightened of his. So after he was injured , he didn¡¯t had time to dwell upon this and hurriedly jumped off the ship to save his own skin!

    By now, Li Lingchuan should have thought things through and realised that Li Moying was bluffing.

    However, it¡¯s toote for regrets. With the speed of the flying ship, it was impossible for Li Lingchuan to chase up!

    Moreover, he jumped from such a high height, he was possibly seriously injured.

    This was what you called ck-bellied and sinister, killing someone without shedding any blood.....

    As Huang Yueli reminisced, her fingertips were feeling Li Moying¡¯s face uncontrobly as it went past his nose bridge and continued downwards.

    This man was extremely good looking, not only his features were beautiful like a painting, what was rarer was that he had a bearing of an emperor, who could naturally..... torment anyone.

    Such an aloof, arrogant person, yet he was only gentle towards her alone.

    Whenever she was in peril, he was always able to jump out without a care for himself, and used all methods to save her.

    Every single time, it was just in time.....

    If it wasn¡¯t because she already had Mu Chengying in her heart, perhaps.... she might have fallen in love with him long ago?

    As Huang Yueli absent-mindedly thought about it, suddenly her heart winced as she realised that Li Moying had been upying her thoughts recently.

    Or she should put it this way, the image of the both of them were often entwined together in her thoughts and many times, she would even mix up the events that the both of them had done.....

    Was this her hallucination? Or was she too lonely? That was why her imagination was running wild.

 Chapter 508 - Dont know how to take your own medication?

    <h4>Chapter 508: Don¡¯t know how to take your own medication?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Third Miss, Third Miss, what are you thinking about?¡± Mo Yi¡¯s voice echoed from behind.

    Huang Yueli snapped out of her thoughts and tried to shake those thoughts out of her head.

    She really shouldn¡¯t be considering these affairs of the hearts at such a time when everyone in the midst of fleeing.

    Mo Yi gave her a questioning look, puzzled as to why she suddenly went into a nk.

    ¡°Third Miss, there are still a number of people who Li Lingchuan had brought onto the ship. Although it looks like they have given in and are obediently steering the ship, we cannot be sure that we are clear of any spies. The few of us will need to run through checks frequently. To leave master here.....¡±

    Huang Yueli understood his meaning and immediately replied, ¡°Please go ahead. Li Moying will be safe in my care!¡±

    After Mo Yi and the rest left, Huang Yueli personally poured some Saint Spring Water and tried to feed Li Moying the medicine refined by Liu Buyan.

    However, no matter how she tried to feed him, the pills kept rolling down from Li Moying¡¯s mouth.

    Huang Yueli tried several times and was still unsessful. She resignedly gave out a sigh.

    ¡°Seriously, you are already on the verge of recovery, why do you still refuse to take your own medication? On those days when I was refining the Armament, Brother Mo Yi and the rest must have spent a lot of effort to feed you the medication?¡±

    Saying that, she took a mouthful of Saint Spring Water and holding the pill in her mouth, she lowered her head and pressed her soft lips against the man¡¯s elegant thin lips.

    This action of feeding medication was done repetitively over the past few days, so she had be very skilful and did not feel that anything was wrong with this action as she did it subconsciously.

    The only thing was, during the process of feeding the medication, she seem to have felt li Moying¡¯s tongue moving, and it seemed to be licking her tongue.

    However when she stopped to verify the feeling, there was no action from Li Moying.

    It might be..... her misperception?

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t dwell too long on this matter and continued to feed Li Moying all his medication. After she was done, she sat on the chair next to the bed.

    Even though it was the third day that he had lost his conscious, his facial expressionpared to the previous days, was a lot better.

    And this round, his breathing was stable, expression was peaceful and his wound didn¡¯t rupture open.

    Everyone unanimously deduced that he should be able to regain his consciousness very soon. So they were not as anxious as before.

    After Mo Yi and the rest hadpleted their duties on the ship, they dropped by to check on Li Moying and following that, each of them lodged an excuse to left the room, leaving only Huang Yueli to care for him.

    She didn¡¯t leave the cabin for the entire day and for the entire duration, she busied herself with wiping off his sweat, feeding his medication and changing his clothes. Mo Yi brought in the dinner for them once it was ready.

    The entire processsted till the middle of the night and this caused Huang Yueli to be extremely tired.

    In this entire duration, although Li Moying was the one injured, it was Huang Yueli who felt the impact most and used up most of her energy.

    First, she fell from the cliff and almost ended up dead. Next, it was followed by Li Moying suffering from a serious injury, so she had to carry him on her back for the entire route down the mountain. After that, they met with the bunch of scum, the Werewolf Mercenaries. She practically didn¡¯t have a night of sleep as she had to guard against their plots. Just when she had gotten rid of the mercenaries, Li Moying¡¯s illness suddenly acted up and after killing everyone at the campsite, he continued his killing spree in the forest!

    After she had pacified Li Moying, without any rest, she hurried to the Spirit Jade mine vein to obtain the Profound Lunar Jade just to refine the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror for him!

    The entire refining process took three days and three nights, and she didn¡¯t get to shut her eyes at all!

    Based the entire duration, she had no opportunity at all to take a good rest for the past five to six days.

 Chapter 509 - How did she climb up his bed?

    <h4>Chapter 509: How did she climb up his bed?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was strung up tightly like a taut bow, always under the greatest pressure.

    Now, upon seeing that the few of them had already got out of the danger zone and Li Moying¡¯s condition started to stabilise, she could finally heave a sigh of relief.

    In an instant, she rxed all her sensed and the sense of tiredness crept over her as her eyelids started to get heavier and heavier.

    Finally, she huddled herself against the back of the chair, her head prodding lower and lower and fell into deep sleep.

    In the middle of the quiet night.

    In the darkness, the man on the bed opened his eyes.

    That pair of dazzling peach blossom eyes, when it first opened, it was a bit lost. But very quickly, it became sharp and clear and his gaze instantly fell onto the youngdy beside his bed.

    Looking at her tiredposure, the man¡¯s eyes shed past a glint of tenderness.

    He stretched out his hand and arranged the messy strands of hair on thedy¡¯s forehead before he carried her lightly and gently put her onto the bed.

    The youngdy seem to have felt something, and with a ¡°en¡± in her throat, her head subbed against the man¡¯s body uneasily.

    ¡°Li¡¯er , be good!¡± He lowered his head and gave her a quick peck on her face. The youngdy obediently stopped moving.

    The man smiled lightly and let her down gently on the bed. Following that, he climbed onto the bed and held her soft body on his crook of his arm. He shut his eyes shortly after that.

    This was his first time sharing a bed with someone else. He had initially thought he would not be used to it. But the truth was, his entire body rxed as he whiffed in the faint fragrance from the youngdy¡¯s body.

    Shutting his eyes, within an instant, he was fast asleep.

    And it was a dreamless night.

    The next morning, just as the sky shot out its first ray of light, Huang Yueli awoke.

    She slowly opened her eyes and momentarily, she couldn¡¯t make out where she was.

    After she had clearly seen herself lying on the bed and beside her was a man, she had a shock. She gently rubbed her eyes and shut her eyelids for a while before reopening her eyes.

    However, it was the same scenario as before.

    Lying beside her..... was still a man.

    A iparable handsome, unsurpassed charming devilish man!

    She shockingly sat up from the bed and frustratingly patted her own face. In her mind, she kept trying to recall what had happenedst night.

    Last night... she took care of Li Moying for the entire night. After that she got too tired so she crawled up to the back of the chair and fell asleep.....

    Her memory up to this point was very clear, but how did she climb up to Li Moying¡¯s bed then? What¡¯s more, she was like an octopus, mouring all over his chest and slept for the entire night?

    Could it be that, she didn¡¯t know she had the habit of sleepwalking?

    Just as she was frustrated over this, the man on the bed had silently opened his eyes.

    Looking at the little fox break out into different expressions, one moment she was frowning, the next she was biting her lips, and followed by pouting. The confused, mncholy and helpless expressions caused him to burst out intoughter.

    Huang Yueli was startled, ¡°You.....¡±

    Before she could react, her shoulders were locked by the man and pressed down on the bed.

    Li Moying¡¯s strong and masculine body frame immediately covered her, his arms were propped against the sides of her body as he slightly lowered his head and looked at her oppressively.

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°You... you¡¯re awake?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled into a smile. That perfect lips curvature looked extremely sexy under the first glimmer of dawn.

    ¡°Yes, good morning, my Li¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°G... Good morning.¡± Huang Yueli subconsciously replied.

 Chapter 510 - Be good and lie down

    <h4>Chapter 510: Be good and lie down</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying lowered his head and inched nearer to her. His body also lowered by several inches and his powerful chest stuck close to Huang Yueli¡¯s body.

    In a low voice, he expressed, ¡°It was hard on you for taking care of me for the past few days. Last night.... Did you sleep well?¡±

    The vocals of this man was filled with a husky yet-to-wake up voice, deep and maic.

    Huang Yueli hadn¡¯t noticed that she was blushing.

    ¡°Not bad..... let go of me first! I want to get up!¡±

    As she felt the man getting nearer, he heart set off an alert and she hurriedly pushed him aside in an attempt to make him get up.

    However, Li Moying remained immobile and continued to half lean against her, gently taking a whiff of the fragrance in her hair.

    ¡°Li Moying, get up!¡± Huang Yueli used a bit more strength and shot him a furious nce.

    However,pared to Li Moying¡¯s strength, that little force of hers was only enough to scratch an itch.

    Li Moyingughed with a hint of evilness, ¡°Why the hurry? It must have been tough for you to take care of me for the past few days, so rest a little while more. Be good and lie down, close your eyelids!¡±

    She would be in danger if she really shut her eyelids andid properly!

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Alright, stop these nonsense! You¡¯ve just woken up, are you feeling ufortable anywhere? Quickly lie down and rest properly. I need to get up and let Mo Yi and the rest know that you¡¯ve already awoken.¡±

    She gave a push again but he didn¡¯t budge as she felt enraged.

    ¡°Li Moying, move aside and let me get up!¡±

    Li Moying lowered his head, ¡°I can get up.... But I¡¯m injured and I feel a loss of security, so I need you to give me somefort.¡±

    fort?¡± Huang Yueli instinctively felt something was up.

    As expected, Li Moying¡¯s lips curled upwards, ¡°A kiss. Kiss me voluntarily and I¡¯ll let you get off.¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him, ¡°What on earth goes on in your head? Knock it off!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around, I want a kiss. I¡¯ve saved you several times so I¡¯m only asking for a kiss aspensation, that isn¡¯t too much right?¡± Li Moying insisted.

    Huang Yueli raised her eyesight and stared at his insistent ck pupils and her heart trembled.

    After some time, she responded, ¡°Alright, I do feel gratitude for you saving me, and I will definitely think of a way to repay you back! But you cannot just ask a girl to repay you using her kiss, that is very immoral.....¡±

    ¡°In what way is it immoral? You are my fianc¨¦e!¡±

    ¡°When have I ever admitted.... that I am your fianc¨¦e?¡± Huang Yueli denied tly.

    Li Moying smiled slyly, that expression resembled a cat which had stolen a fish.

    ¡°What? Have you forgotten? Yesterday when Li Lingchuan appeared, you admitted in front of him repeatedly that you are my fianc¨¦e, and you imed that you are Mo Yi and the other¡¯s future Mistress. Although I was immobile, but my consciousness was very clear. So I heard those words loud and clear!¡±

    Huang Yueli stared nkly and felt her head swelling, following by her blood rushing upwards, scorching her entire face as red as a tomato.

    This...was there a need to be so deceptive?

    Li Moying actually heard what she said?

    She took a deep breath and tried to exin her way out, ¡°You..... don¡¯t misunderstand alright? I was..... only using a n of convenience! If I didn¡¯t say that at that point of time, would Li Lingchuan have let off Mo Yi and the rest? If not for the safety of all the other Mo Brothers and Junior Brother Luo, I won¡¯t say such things blindly, so please don¡¯t misunderstand me!¡±

 Chapter 511 - You say this is a misunderstanding?

    <h4>Chapter 511: You say this is a misunderstanding?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Misunderstanding? You say that it¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡±

    When Li Moying heard her said this, his expression turned a little unsightly.

    Only heaven knew that while he was in an unconscious state, the joy he felt when he heard Huang Yueli dering that she was his fianc¨¦e while she blocked him off from the enemy!

    At that moment, how he wished he was able to regain his conscious and pull her into his embrace to kiss her!

    That was why he was able to regain his conscious in time eventually.

    The feeling of excitement remained in his thoughts but.... thisss was now saying it was just a ¡°misunderstanding¡±? And that she was saying it without any further thoughts?

    Huang Yueli started to feel guilty from his stare.

    ¡°Ugh.... This.....¡± She didn¡¯t know how to continue.

    Even though Li Moying had saved her on several asions, she felt touched by the gestures and was willing to give up everything to repay him, even if it meant giving up her life.... She wouldn¡¯t even hesitate!

    But if it meant for her to agree to marry Li Moying, that was impossible as in her heart,id the shadow of another man....

    Looking at the hesitant expression, Li Moying suddenly felt flustered.

    Even though normally, thisss was always quick to reject him, but at this very moment, he had just returned from the doors of hades, so he was feeling especially unsettled, even more so than any other times.

    At this moment, he desperately needed to hold on to something to verify the rtionship between the both of them.

    So as Li Moying looked deeply into the eyes of Huang Yueli, he suddenly forcefully held her chin, lowered his head and passionately kissed her.

    His kiss was not gentle at all, to the extent of being brutal.

    His lips heavily crushed that pink-coloured lips and he biting slightly on the tips of her lips.

    When he heard Huang Yueli¡¯s low moans of pain, he felt even more excited and kissed even more passionately than before.

    It was as if he was trying to use this kiss to pass on all his despair, uneasiness, entanglement to this consciencelessss, to let her know clearly the scorching feelings he had for her!

    Huang Yueli initially pushed against Li Moying¡¯s chest in a bid to escape but under the strong mp-down of Li Moying, she had nowhere to hide and could only ept his forceful kiss.

    As time went by, Li Moying¡¯s kiss gradually turned from intense to gentle. Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know what happened to her as her head was dizzy and subconsciously, she started to respond back to this man.

    This man¡¯s hug, the intimate exchange of their lips and teeth.... Made her feel at ease.....

    Just as the two were kissing passionately to the state of oblivious, the door was suddenly interrupted by a ¡°bang bang bang¡± knocking sound.

    ¡°Sister-inw, have you woken up? How is Senior Brother? Were there any problemsst night? I¡¯ve been worried so I¡¯ming in to take a look at him!¡±

    After Luo Jiyun knocked, he didn¡¯t wait for any response, simply opened the door and walked right in.

    When he entered the room, he probed his head and looked towards the bed and stood dumbstruck at the original position.

    On the spacious big bed was a couple with their clothes in disarray, and they were hugging each other passionately in a tight embrace. The nket had fallen onto the floor from their entanglement.

    Huang Yueli had originally immersed herself into the kiss but when she heard Luo Jiyun¡¯s voice, she unexpectedly regained her senses started struggling again!

    From the corner of his eyes, Li Moying had already spotted Luo Jiyun¡¯s presence and although he was displeased with Huang Yueli¡¯s resistance, he didn¡¯t have any intention to let anyone see a live performance so subsequently he still reluctantly released Huang Yueli.

 Chapter 512 - Simply a beast!

    <h4>Chapter 512: Simply a beast!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli hastily turned around, pulling along the nket that had dropped onto the floor and coiled it around herself hiding her head into it. That position of hers looked exactly like an ostrich!

    Li Moying amusingly shook his head, tempted to tell her that even if she hid herself, Luo Jiyun had already saw what happened earlier so it was pointless to do so.

    However, to prevent the domestic violence disyed by his fianc¨¦e in front of his Junior Brother, he judiciously shut his mouth.

    Compared to the embarrassment felt by Huang Yueli, Li Moying waspletely unaffected.

    The nket had been stolen awaypletely by Huang Yueli and he had nothing to cover his body with.

    Yesterday night, for the convenience of applying medication, he was already half dressed. Earlier when they were entangling on the bed, in the process of dilly dallying, the remaining of his clothes werepleted dishevelled.

    Now, he was in a state of half nudity and his fair but sturdy chest muscles were portrayed in the open air. On his chest were two strokes of scratches which was left earlier by Huang Yueli when she was resisting him. It looked especially ambiguous.

    Li Moying did not feel any hinge of awkwardness and calmly tidied his clothes. Following that he shot an unfriendly nce towards Luo Jiyun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock before you enter? Where have your manners gone to?¡±

    The minute Luo Jiyun opened the door, he already knew that he hadmitted a huge offence to have bumped into the scene of intimacy between his Senior Brother and future Sister-inw. Th...thi...this.....he would be probably be chopped into several pieces by his Senior Brother!

    But he felt indignant for himself.

    Li Moying was unconscious due to his heavy injuries and Huang Yueli was taking care of him. ording to natural train of thoughts, both of them should be sleeping fully clothed and couldn¡¯t be more pure than the nket!

    Who knew that the injured patient had awoken and was full of vigor and vitality, oppressing the one who had been taking care of him onto the bed?

    Senior Brother was simply a beast!

    But he absolutely had no guts to spill out these words of ridicule.

    Luo Jiyun shrunk his neck and carefully exined, ¡°Senior Brother, I... I did knock earlier but you were..... simply too ¡®busy¡¯ so you didn¡¯t hear it.....¡±

    Li Moying calmly replied, ¡°Even if you did knock, did your Sister-inw or I allow you toe in?¡±

    Luo Yijun helplessly reflected upon his actions.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m wrong. Please be magnanimous and forgive me this once!¡±

    Li Moying nomittally ¡°humph¡± and spoke, ¡°Why are you still sticking your head around here, trying to see something? Didn¡¯t you see your sister-inw is suffocating inside the nket?¡±

    Louo Jiyun just realised that he hadmitted another wrong ¨C he shouldn¡¯t continue to stick around.

    He hurriedly replied, ¡°Senior Brother, please continue being busy with Sister-inw, do continue. I... I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±

    Luo Jiyun hastily walked towards the door and just as he was about to step out of it, he suddenly retracted. With a terrified expression, he still pressed himself to open his mouth.

    ¡°Ugg, that.... Senior Brother, Junior Brother I have to remind you. You¡¯ve lost a lot of blood and had fainted for around seven to eight days. Your body is still weak and you have yet to take your meals, and... and you¡¯re already so ¡®busy¡¯. It¡¯s really... really not good.... Do you want to..... have your breakfast first before you continue?¡±

    Luo Jiyun felt himself was so great and honest advice was always unpleasant to the ears!

    Even if Li Moying would be angry, but as his number one best junior brother, he ought to remind his Senior Brother!

 Chapter 513 - Typical hoes before bros

    <h4>Chapter 513: Typical hoes before bros</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing that, Li Moying¡¯s eyebrows twitched and almost flew into a rage.

    But before he could say anything, Huang Yueli had already threw open the nket and furiously retorted, ¡°Luo Jiyun! What rubbish are you sprouting? What busy? Speak clearly!¡±

    Cold sweat formed on the back of Luo Jiyun as he hurriedly gave a dryugh.

    ¡°Yes yes yes, Sister-inw, you¡¯re not busy, not busy. Please take your time. I¡¯m leaving now!¡±

    Saying that, his soles seem have oil applied to it and he quickly slipped away. The speed was as if.... there was a demon chasing him from behind!

    Huang Yueli almost threw up blood. Judging from Luo Jiyun¡¯s tone, it felt as though the both of them had some hidden secret!

    Although.... It¡¯s true that the both of them disyed amorous actions, but that should me Li Moying, the shameless man, and had nothing to do with her at all!

    Li Moying lowered his head and saw her frustrated look and his spirits lifted up.

    Although this littless was indecisive in staying together with him and often spoke of things which he didn¡¯t like to hear, but at least the man beside her now was only him!

    Besides being in his embrace, she didn¡¯t need to go anywhere else! He would not allow thisss to have any chance to fall in love with anyone else!

    In this way, sooner orter, this little fox would be his.....

    Huang Yueli felt Li Moying¡¯s gaze and her face suddenly turned hotter.

    This man¡¯s looks was simply too outstanding. For a man to look like this was a type of sin, especially when his distance was so close and just focusing all his attention on her made her heartbeat started thumping faster and faster.

    The curves on Li Moying¡¯s lips broke into a smile and he leaned in closer to her yet.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, what are you thinking about? Did you feel that it was a waste to have Jiyun break the momentum? Tell me earlier, don¡¯t worry, no matter how much you need, I can satisfy you and I will definitely take on the burden willingly.¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t wait to give him a tight p!

    The idiom, a dog¡¯s mouth emits no ivory was exactly describing him!

    What¡¯s the talk about need and satisfaction? Ah ah ah? Did he really think she was some simpleton little rabbit and not understand his underlying meaning?

    She rolled her eyes at Li Moying and said, ¡°Stop sprouting rubbish and quickly get up. Mo Yi and the rest had been very worried about you, and I guess that they had not slept the entire night. Let me go and call them in and at the same time, get you something to eat.¡±

    Saying that, she flipped around, got up from the bed and left the room in a few quick steps.

    This time, Li Moying didn¡¯t stand in her way.

    Because he had some matters that he needed to inquire from Mo Yi and the rest and.... He didn¡¯t want to let Huang Yueli find out about it.

    Not long after Huang Yueli left, Luo Jiyun, Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo San knocked on the door before entering.

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s face disyed some ambiguity and sneakily checked behind Li Moying¡¯s back.

    ¡°Senior Brother, has Sister-inw really left?¡±

    Li Moying leaned against the bedhead and repliedzily, ¡°Yes, she really left. Do you want to check?¡±

    Luo Jiyun quivered and hastily shook his head, ¡°No need, no need, I was just casually asking, casually.....¡±

    Lo Moying raised his eyebrow but there was no other expression on his face.

    But Luo Jiyun knew he was slightly unhappy. As for why he was unhappy... it was obvious that it was because he was always joking around with Huang Yueli?

    Li Moying was the typical hoe before bros.

    Ever since Sister-inw came into the picture, he as a Junior Brother had degraded to the bitter cauliflower in the vegetable patch.....

    Li Moying took one nce at him and said, ¡°What happened during these days when I was unconscious? Mo Yi, we¡¯ll start from you!¡±

 Chapter 514 - Reallyâ€¦.deserve to be kissed!

    <h4>Chapter 514: Really....deserve to be kissed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Huang Yueli left the room, she went over to call on Mo Yi and the rest.

    After the few of them had entered Li Moying¡¯s room, she turned around and walked to the kitchen to see what was there to eat.

    Unfortunately, the kitchen on the ship was very small and not much food was prepared. There were only some barbecued pieces of magical beast meat.

    This type of oily food was not suitable for a patient who was just recuperating from a serious injury.

    Huang Yueli had no choice but to cook personally. Firstly she minced some tender chicken meat and adding some spiritual herbs and saint spring water, she stewed a small pot of minced meat porridge. After that she found a small bag of flour and made a tray of crystal steamed dumplings.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s cooking skills had always been good.

    The rationale behind it was purely because of the control of fire. She had outstanding innate skills in the fire attribute and this directly resulted in her top-notch skills in cookery.

    However, the number of people who had tried her cooking was extremely little because there were few who were worthy to let her cook for them.

    In her past life, there was only Mu Chengying. In this life, there was an additional person.....

    Smoke curled upwards, her actions were skilled and elegant, as though it was a hazy painting scroll.

    As the porridge was cooked using the Saint Spring Water, so when it was cooked, the fragrance was extremely strong as the smell slowly drifted out.

    When Huang Yueli brought the food and cutlery to the room, the door was still tightly shut and the few of them were still conversing. She couldn¡¯t make a decision to knock and enter or to wait outside.

    Just at this moment the door was suddenly opened and Luo Jiyun ran outwards, his mouth was drooling as he stared at.... the porridge in Huang Yueli¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Sister-inw, what did you make for Senior Brother? Isn¡¯t it too fragrant? I also want to eat.....¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him, ¡°None is for you!¡±

    ¡°Why? Sister-inw, you cannot be so bias like this, isn¡¯t it too obvious? Why is it that Senior Brother can eat but I cannot? I am also your partner who had already fought alongside with you for the past few days!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied simply, ¡°He¡¯s injured.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m injured too!¡±

    ¡°Your skin is too thick, just a little injury, you won¡¯t die from it! Stop your superfluous words, help me bring the porridge in!¡±

    Luo Jiyun took over the tray and puzzledly asked, ¡°Sister-inw, why are you not bringing it in to Senior Brother yourself?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°You are in the middle of discussion, I¡¯d better stay away for the time being and not listen in on your conversation. Help me look after Li Moying and make sure he finishes all the food, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Ohhh.....¡± Luo Jiyun nodded.

    When he brought in the tray of food into the room, everyone¡¯s gazes concentrated on the tray... that he had brought in.

    It was because that porridge and the steamed dumplings¡¯ fragrance was simply too tempting. Everyone instinctively swallowed back their saliva with their eyes staring at the tray of food.

    Only Li Moying didn¡¯t look at the porridge. Instead his gaze went straight beyond Luo Jiyun.

    Following that, he discontentedly frowned.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t shee in?¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t say it clearly, everyone knew who he was referring to.

    Luo Jiyun repeated what Huang Yueli said, word for word.

    Li Moying snorted coolly and although he didn¡¯t express any speech, his heart was filled with discontent.

    What was she up to? He was talking to his subordinates, what was there to shy away from? He didn¡¯t have any secrets that he needed to hide from his own woman.

    Thatss¡¯s refusal to enter was obviously trying to distant herself away from him, really..... deserved to be kissed!

    As some charming scenes shed in Li Moying¡¯s mind, he licked the corners of his lips andmanded Luo Jiyun, ¡°Bring it over.¡±

 Chapter 515 - I just wanted to taste

    <h4>Chapter 515: I just wanted to taste</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Luo Jiyun held out the tray slightly.

    Li Moying stretched his hand outwards to receive it but there was nothing.

    Not knowing when, Luo Jiyun had held back the tray.

    Li Moying¡¯s cold glint turned towards him.

    Luo Jiyun gave two dryughs and said, ¡°Senior Brother, this, this.... the food that Sister-inw made smells wonderful. At one nce, you know it tastes yummy, can you share some with us?¡±

    Li Moying kept silent and only red coldly at him, sending the chills down Luo Jiyun¡¯s back.

    Shortly after, Luo Jiyun couldn¡¯t bear this huge pressure and totally lost his fort. He obediently passed the tray over.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I was only joking, only joking..... but this porridge and dumpling, you really can¡¯t share a little with us? I just wanted to taste a little...¡±

    Li Moying received the tray and using the spoon, he drank a mouthful of porridge. The other hand was already holding up one dumpling and bringing it to his mouth.

    An indescribable delicious texture slowly spread inside his mouth, the faint scent infiltrating his individual taste buds.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but shut his eyes. He wasn¡¯t very particr in terms of food but tasting the dumpling that Huang Yueli had specially made gave him an indescribable sense of contentment!

    No matter what type of delicious fare he had taken in the past totally became passing clouds in front of this taste.

    Li Moying kept silent and as his slender fingers stretched out once more and grabbed another steamed dumpling, his action was slow and graceful. Even if the action of using his fingers to hold the dumpling was coarse, but when he was the one doing it, it was still pleasant to the eye.

    Luo Jiyun could only stare as him... and the dumpling in his hand. His eager eyes looked as if he was about to pounce to grab the dumpling.

    Li Moying seemed to sense his gaze and after he swallowed the second dumpling, he gave him a charitable look.

    ¡°Why? Do you want a bite?¡±

    Luo Jiyun nodded his head furiously, ¡°Not only me, Brother Mos and the rest also want!¡±

    Although Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo San didn¡¯t make a sound, the looks on their faces had told the truth!

    Even after Lo Moying swept them a nce, his fingers stretched out and took a third dumpling.

    At the same time, his voice slowly rang, ¡°Want to eat? Find yourself a wife! This is what my Li¡¯er made for me, so naturally it belongs all to me. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    When he said ¡°My Li¡¯er¡±, his expression looked extremely cocky.

    That look really deserved some punches. In actual fact, if he wasn¡¯t Li Moying, Luo Jiyun would have pounced up and punched him in the face!

    Damn, did he needed to be like this? He let them smell the food but refused to let them eat. It was evil enough and Li Moying had to purposely tempt them into thinking that they had a opportunity to have a bite. But he cruelly crushed theirst hope.....

    Luo Jiyun could only stared widely at Li Moying chewing the dumplings one after another and very soon that tray of steamed dumpling were all finished. Following that, Li Moying took up the spoon and started taking the porridge.

    The fragrance filled the entire room.

    Luo Jiyun could feel his drool dripping as he cursed at least a thought times in his heart.

    What was so great about having a fianc¨¦e? Showing off your love is very morous? Tsk! He, Luo Jiyun was also an innately skilled and handsome genius. If he wanted to find a wife, wasn¡¯t that an easy task?

    The only thing was, to be able to find someone as perfect as Sister-inw.... There was probably none at all...

    When he thought about this, Luo Jiyun¡¯s face crashed downwards again.

 Chapter 516 - Envy, Jealousy, Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 516: Envy, Jealousy, Hatred</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    As Li Moying gleefully took his porridge, the sweet taste melted in his mouth. Apanied with various envy, jealousy and hatred res as side dishes, this meal was extremely delightful.

    Just as the grudges had reached the peak, he finally finished his meal.

    Li Moying slowly wiped his hands and said, ¡°Where did we stop earlier? Continue!¡±

    Continue.....

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s face was bitter with unspoken criticism.

    Senior Brother you are already full but the rest of us are still hungry! Look at your gleeful smile, was it really ok?

    Luo Jiyun didn¡¯t speak a word but Mo Yi and the rest were not like haughty as him and continued the topic earlier.

    With regards to the matter that had happened when he was unconscious, Mo Yi and the rest had already reported what had happened to Li Moying.

    When he heard the outstanding performance of Huang Yueli, Li Moying didn¡¯t show any sense of shock. On the country, he reflected a simple smile.

    His little fox... had always been that outstanding. No matter what she did, it wasn¡¯t something to be surprised about.

    But his smile didn¡¯tst for a long time, only a couple of second and quickly his expression sunk.

    ¡°The Sect had definitely received my call for help as this flying ship had always been parked in the Sect. So Li Lingchuan could not have rushed over from any other ce. However, the person who drove the ship over was not the Sect¡¯s Elder but a junior like him. This matter is just too weird. I dare say, something.... must have happened in the Sect!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone¡¯s expressions stiffened.

    Luo Jiyun replied, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the duration when Senior Brother had left the Sect was slightly longer. But I had just departed before the start of the month. I¡¯ve heard from Master that the some Sect from the West Sky Region wasing to pay a visit. Because of that, I almost couldn¡¯t leave! But I have no idea what happened after that.¡±

    ¡°A Sect from the West Sky Regions.... Which Sect is that?¡±

    Luo Jiyun shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay much attention. At that time, I thought it wasn¡¯t something that matter since there were often frequent visits among the big Sects.¡±

    Li Moying kept silent for some time before he decided, ¡°Looks like I must make a trip back to the Sect! Change the direction of the flying ship and go back to the Sect directly.¡±

    ¡°But Master, your injuries have not fully recovered! If we were to return to the Sect and you have to make a move again, then.....¡± Mo Yi hesitated.

    Li Moying replied, ¡°No matter. Anyway even if the flying ship were to fly at the fastest speed, returning back also needs a few days. Now that I have this Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror, my soul has stabilised considerably and my recovery has hastened. These few days are enough for me to recover to at least eighty percent of my original power.¡±

    Mo Yi was still worried but as he thought about it, he didn¡¯t dissuade any further.

    Only Luo Jiyun still had his doubts, and wanted to speak but stopped on second thoughts.

    ¡°Little Wu, speak what you have on your mind.¡± Li Moying couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    Luo Jiyun hemmed and hawed, ¡°Senior Brother, I don¡¯t know if I should say this but.... I¡¯m really worried. I¡¯m not sure if Junior sister....had... what happened to her..... after all I¡¯m the one who brought her out from the Sect, and now that I didn¡¯t bring her back, I don¡¯t know how furious will Master be!¡±

    Yesterday after the vigorous battle with Li Lingchuan, they only single-mindedly thought of bringing the unconscious Li Moying and run for their lives. No one had remembered Murong Ni at all.

    It was until Li Lingchuan was forced to jump off the ship and after they had steadied their emotions when Luo Jiyun suddenly recalled that he had left their Junior Sister in the tent. He couldn¡¯t calm himself down the entire night as he pondered over this.

 Chapter 517 - Donâ€™t mention anything about her in front of me!

    <h4>Chapter 517: Don¡¯t mention anything about her in front of me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even though Murong Ni had a crafty and unruly temper, her character was of poor quality and had done plenty of offensive things to Huang Yueli. She was still everyone¡¯s Junior Sister, and was merely a sixteen year old girl, so naturally Luo Jiyun felt that he had some responsibility towards her.

    Especially yesterday when Murong Ni had ran into the tent, her entire body was covered in blood. It was obvious that she had been beaten up by Huang Yueli but they didn¡¯t know the extent of her injuries. If she was indeed heavily injured and to make matters worse, she was left along in the inner zone of the Dark Moon Forest, then...

    Luo Jiyun realised that he would not be able to bear the responsibility if anything had happened to her.

    Which was why he struggled for a long time and finally he couldn¡¯t stop himself from bringing up this matter.

    Once he spoke out, Li Moying¡¯s face darkened and a terrifying chill surrounded all of them. Even the air seemed to be frozen in that instance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention anything about her in front of me!¡± He spat the words out through his clenched teeth.

    Luo Jiyun cowered upon seeing his anger but he mustered up his courage and continued, ¡°Se.... Senior Brother, I know she had provoked the Scarlet Eyed Blood Bats which indirectly caused Sister-inw to fall off from the cliff, and she had challenged Sister-inw several times, all these have made you very angry. I too, feel she had done wrong. Even if she had to kneel down in front of Sister-inw to apologize, she deserves it. But..... she is after all Master¡¯s biological daughter. If anything untoward were to happen to her, how are we going to ount to Master?¡±

    ¡°Acount?¡± Lo Moying¡¯s face expressed a cold smile, the chilling glint in his eyes made everyone tremble in fear.

    ¡°From how I see it, it¡¯s Murong Ni who should give me an exnation! Don¡¯t get yourself involved in this matter anymore. Even if Murong Ni were to die in the Dark Moon Forest, it¡¯s something that she deserved! If Master were to ask about it, I will take responsibility for it, it has nothing to do with you!¡±

    ¡°B..... But.....¡± Luo Jiyun attempted to continue his persuation.

    Li Moying had already turned around coldly and he got down from his bed and left in a few big strides out of the room, leaving the rest behind.

    Luo Jiyun wanted to go after him but was held back by Mo Yi.

    ¡°Young Master Luo, Master is really angry now. Please don¡¯t add anymore oil to the fire, otherwise..... if you were to really make him fume up, you¡¯d gain nothing out of it too!¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Luo Jiyun gloomily expressed, ¡°Junior Sister is still young and thoughtless so if we want her to do anything topensate, it should be fine. But we shouldn¡¯t just leave her there like that... what if Master was to fly into a rage, what would happen to Senior Brother? Even if it was Sister-inw, she also wouldn¡¯t want Senior Brother to split off from the Sect right?¡±

    Mo Yi shook his head and said, ¡°Young Master Luo, there are things you didn¡¯t know. When Third Miss fell off the cliff, it wasn¡¯t because she missed her footing. She was pushed down by Miss Murong!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Jiyun¡¯s eyes turned wide, ¡°How can it be? Why would she do such a thing?¡±

    Mo Yi continued, ¡°Absolutely right, otherwise, how would such a careful person like Third Miss suddenly lose her footing and fell off the cliff? And when Third Miss was refining the armament, Miss Murong knew that her disruption would cause Third Miss to go into the state of Qi Deviation and yet she intentionally attacked the Array. To be able to do such things, wasn¡¯t the purpose obvious to want Third Miss to end her life?¡±

    ¡°But, this.... perhaps she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, because she didn¡¯t know the severity.....¡±

    ¡°This kind of words, do you believe it yourself?¡± Mo Yi patted Luo Jiyun on his shoulder. ¡°Anyway, you already know Third Miss¡¯s position in Master¡¯s heart. Miss Murong had attempted to harm Third Miss so many times, this has already passed the border that Master has set. The fact that he didn¡¯t kill her personally was on ount of The Sect Master¡¯s face. You still expect him to go back and save her? Absolutely impossible.¡±

 Chapter 518 - Always by her side

    <h4>Chapter 518: Always by her side</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Luo Jiyun hung his head disappointedly, his face pale-white as if he had suffered a fatal blow.

    ¡°How did things be like this? Junior Sister was very adorable when she was young. Although her character was a bit exaggerated, but I had never expected her to do such vile things?¡±

    Mo Yi advised, ¡°You may know a person for a long time without understanding her true nature. Miss Murong had been spoilt rotten by you bunch of Seniors, so this lesson should be good for her!¡±

    ¡°Sigh.....¡±

    Seeing him still sighing away, Mo Yi continued, ¡°Young Master Luo, don¡¯t worry. Actually nothing much will happen to Miss Murong. When Young Master Li jumped off from the ship, Miss Murong will definitely go and look for him.¡±

    Luo Jiyun stared nkly for a moment then set his mind to rest.

    That was true, that Second Senior Brother, Li Lingchuan had alwaysid down everything for the two Young Misses of the Murong family, so how could he leave Murong Ni alone? Saying that, even if she had to suffer a little, her life should be in no danger.

    .....

    On the deck, Huang Yueli stood alone against the railing, looking far away into the distance.

    The flying ship was shuttling in between the clouds and the speed was pretty fast, flying past the vast forest.

    The had been ten days since their arrival before they entered the inner zone. Yet in just one night on the ship, they were about to leave the Dark Moon Forest.

    It was very quiet on the ship, no one was walking around. Only the cold mist from the clouds brushed against her face and it felt a little wet.

    Huang Yueli stood there silently, her heart was feeling sentimental.

    Many years ago, she had crafted a flying ship and with a man, they cruised around. However, it was all in the past now.

    She instinctively stretched out her finger and touched her swollen lips which was still a little painful. Lo Moying seem to have a habit of biting people, every time she provoked him and he couldn¡¯t bear to punish her, he would only vent his anger by biting her gently on her lips.

    This habit, was just like Mu Chengying.....

    These few days, they had met with various mishaps, which led Huang Yueli to be fully upied.

    Now that everything was safe and the surroundings had quietened down, she suddenly realised that recently.... something was wrong with her.

    She seem to... be too concerned about Li Moying.

    This man had a pair of mesmerising eyes like Mu Chengying, a strong and overbearing character as Mu Chengying, an innate gift which was exceedingly high and even some of his little habits.

    This gave Huang Yueli a sense of illusion, as if.... Mu Chengying was always by her side, and had never left her.

    This sweet illusion allowed Huang Yueli to slowly sink in, and unknowingly, they had be very close.

    Towards the embrace from this man, she didn¡¯t resist and even towards his kisses, she would frequently give a response.

    Especially the moment when Li Moying pounced towards her to protect her with his life in Master Yun Tian¡¯s cave, at that moment, she had truly been touched by Li Moying!

    Sometimes, Huang Yueli thought she was really going crazy!

    No matter how much Li Moying.... was like Mu Chengying, they were entirely different people!

    Just because they look alike... how could she even betray Mu Chengying, as though she was possessed?

    But, they were really too alike, too alike.... To the state that at some point, she was unable to differentiate between the two of them.....

    Huang Yueli heaved a deep sigh in an attempt to get Li Moying out of her mind.

    Mu Chengying.... The number one exponent of the Soaring Heavens Continent, where was he now? Was he still in Sky Emperor City or had he made a breakthrough in these ten over years?

    By his side.... Was he still surrounded by the women who lusted for him?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Why is it that when someone asked, if Person A and Person B are the same person, I would be unable to speak out clearly?

 Chapter 519 - Itâ€™s entirely justified to hug my fiancÃ©e

    <h4>Chapter 519: It¡¯s entirely justified to hug my fianc¨¦e</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Just as Huang Yueli was letting her imagination roam freely, a scorching warm chest stered against her back.

    Without waiting for her response, a pair of sturdy arms held her around her waist and locked her into an embrace.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, why are you stoning here alone? Why didn¡¯t you send me the food personally?¡± A familiar low pitch hoarse voice rang beside her ear, with some sense of temptation.

    Huang Yueli shockingly turned around, ¡°Li Moying?¡±

    The man showed a sign of unhappiness at her shocked expression, ¡°Why this shocked expression? Besides me, who else would it be?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, Nothing. Have you finished your discussion with Mo Yi and the rest?¡±

    Earlier, she really did have a misperception because Mu Chengying had the exact same habit of suddenly hugging her from behind when she was in a daze, leaving her with no chance of hiding.....

    It was obvious that she had thought too much.

    Li Moying felt that the littless in her embrace didn¡¯t feel too right and after staring at her for a little while, he continued, ¡°There was nothing much in the first ce so the discussion ended quickly. Actually you didn¡¯t need to stay away, there was nothing that I have to hide from you.¡±

    Huang Yueli shrugged her shoulders, ¡°But I have no interest in your Sect¡¯s matters.¡±

    Saying that, she attempted to pull away from Li Moying¡¯s arms but that man¡¯s strength was huge. After expending some effort, she was still unable to get away.

    ¡°Li Moying, let go of me first. It won¡¯t be nice if we were seen by other people, ok?¡±

    Instead of releasing her, Li Moying held her even more tightly after he heard what she said.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? The people on this ship, who would dare to talk nonsense? Besides, it¡¯s entirely justified for me to be hugging my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°You.... can your face be any thicker?¡± Huang Yueli was exasperated. No matter how ck-bellied and craft she was, or how witty she was, every single time she encountered this overbearing, senseless, ck-bellied man, no matter what moves she made, it all ended up in defeat.

    Li Moying coldly snorted and his nce fell upon her delicate little face, his voice went dangerously low.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, I feel that something is wrong with you today, you seem to be pulling a distance away from me? Why? Mo Yi and the rest told me that when I was unconscious, you were even more anxious than them, taking care of me personally to the extent of not even leaving more than a step. Why is it that after I have awoke, you are trying all means to avoid me?¡±

    ¡°I... When did I avoid you? This is all your misconception! Don¡¯t frame me!¡± Huang Yueli bit her lips as she exined.

    How was she going to exin all these?

    The awoken Li Moying and the unconscious Li Moying were obviously different.

    When she was taking care of the unconscious him, she could say that it was to repay him for saving her, but if she were to continue entangling with the conscious him, this would send her into an abyss of entanglement and confusion.....

    Li Moying¡¯s hand on her slender waist became tighter and gave her a pinch on her waist.

    Huang Yueli felt pain from the pinch and softly gave a sigh.

    Li Moying released his grip slightly but his arm was still held around her waist, not letting go.

    Huang Yueli knew that even if she struggled, she was not able to get away. So she might as well not move. In this way, she could hypnotise herself to hide in this embrace because this man was forcing her to, and not out of her own will.

    In actual fact, only she alone knew that Li Moying¡¯s broad chest was only gentle to her, and it gave out an illusion of a strange sense of familiarity.....

    That overbearing presence left her feeling extremely relieved.

 Chapter 520 - The feeling of being abandoned

    <h4>Chapter 520: The feeling of being abandoned</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying saw that she stopped struggling and his mood was instantly lifted, still embracing her in arms for some moments.

    The both of them gazed together at the misty clouds as a streak of morning rays peeked out from the clouds, faintly discernible.

    After some time, Li Moying spoke out, ¡°In one more hour, one hundred miles northwards, we will be entering the boundary of the South Yue Kingdom. You¡¯ll alight from the ship when time has reached.¡±

    Huang Yueli was startled and gave him a surprised look.

    ¡°I..... alight from the ship at South Yue Kingdom, only me?¡±

    Li Moying nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I must return to the Sect directly and cannot stay with you. My apologies, Li¡¯er...¡±

    He looked at Huang Yueli apologetically.

    An indescribable feeling grew inside Huang Yueli.

    She had never expect that Li Moying would take the initiative and suggested the separation! What¡¯s more, it was at such an unexpected moment, so sudden and it had caught her unaware.....

    In actual fact, she should be feeling happy over this as Li Moying would no longer pester her. She would no longer be caught in a dilemma and her emotions would not sway because of his overbearing yet gentle ways.

    Her heart already belonged to someone else and it shouldn¡¯t..... flutter just because of Li Moying¡¯s proximity.

    However, the truth was, upon hearing Li Moying telling her to alight from the ship, it wasn¡¯t happiness that flowed into her emotions but rather..... frustration and unhappiness surfaced, simr to the feeling of being abandoned.

    Heavens knows, Li Moying really wasn¡¯t anyone to her and she had never epted him so what was there to feel ufortable about?

    She took a deep breath and quickly hid the fluctuations of her emotions before affirming, ¡°Alright, I understand. I had intended to alight when the ship arrives at South Yue Kingdom and I still have a lot of other things to work on so I am unable to go to your Sect with you. Anyway I¡¯m not a disciple from your Sect so if I, as an outsider were to go over, it would make things difficult for you, right?¡±

    Li Moying thought she was angry and quickly tried to exin.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, I don¡¯t have any intention to abandon you, and you¡¯re no outsider. You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e! In future, if you visit my Sect, I guarantee that everyone will show you the due respect!¡±

    ¡°It was only the appearance of Li Lingchuan yesterday that I realised that something might have happened in the Sect so I must hurry back to take a look. The problem is we are still unaware of the entire situation and I¡¯m worried that there may be potential dangers. If I were to bring you along and something happens to you, I will never be able to forgive myself! So I can only let you stay in the South Yue Kingdom for now. At least if it¡¯s within the kingdom, no one would dare to y punk with you. After I have ascertained that nothing has happened in the Sect, I will immediatelye over to look for you.¡±

    After Huang Yueli heard his exnation, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Most the unhappiness in her heart momentarily dissipated.

    Following that, she immediately spurned herself.

    What was she feeling happy about? Li Moying¡¯s constant worrying for her and his reluctance to give up was something that she should be vexing about instead!

    She bit her lips lightly and replied softly, ¡°You.... you don¡¯t need to look for me, I¡¯m not concerned at all! It would be best if you don¡¯te!¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, fury started burning up within him.

    He turned her around and locked her shoulders before trapping her cherry lips, not wanting to hear any unpleasant wordsing out from her delicate lips.

    This kiss came threateningly, almost causing Huang Yueli to stop breathing.

    By the time she was released, she finally realised that her arms, unknowingly, had wrapped around Li Moying¡¯s neck and was in a position where she was obediently waiting to be kissed.

 Chapter 521 - Little lass is shy

    <h4>Chapter 521: Littless is shy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying raised his head slightly and locking her arms in front of him, he said in a love-hate tone, ¡°You little thing with no no conscience, every day you must conjure different ways to drive me up the wall!¡±

    Huang Yueli was vexed to the peak.

    What happened to her, why was she easily settled with just a kiss from him?

    She used her might and pushed Li Moying from advancing, ¡°You¡¯re too much, I¡¯ve told you that you cannot just kiss me without notice!¡±

    Li Moying raised his brow. Although he was rejected, but he was not upset.

    Because in that earlier passionate kiss, Huang Yueli had unknowingly epted it, which deeply delighted him.

    And he had heard from Mo Yi that when he was unconscious, Huang Yueli had shown different ways of protecting him.

    This littless must be feeling shy..... that right, this little fox was just fourteen and had yet to reach the marriageable age, so to show resistance towards rtions between the two sexes was perfectly normal.

    Anyway what he had were time and patience, so he need not push her too hard now. He can slowly, bit by bit tear her down and digest her up.... That would be another type of feeling.

    As Li Moying thought of these, he released his grip slightly and tried to amuse her, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯ll turn ugly when you are angry. These few days must have tire you out, right? Go rest a little in the cabin. When we have reached to South Yue Kingdom, I¡¯ll wake you up.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and turned to leave.

    .....

    South Yue Kingdom, Capital.

    Avish carriage went through the city gates and as it travelled along the bustling and wide road, the sound of clopping against the ground was heard.

    The carriage¡¯s speed was extremely fast, the surrounding vendors nearby were not able to avoid in time and were sent reeling onto the ground.

    It was only when the carriage reached the doors of the Royal Pce before it came to a stop.

    The pce guards frowned, with an unpleasant expression.

    For many years, there was no one who had dared to rush head in to the doors of the Royal Pce. Even a revered minister such as the Valiant Martial Marquis would stop their carriage three miles before the pce gates.

    However, the person inside the carriage had not only stopped short of a few steps in front of the pce doors, and was still seatedfortably inside the carriage, showing no intention to alight.

    Who on earth was it who could be so arrogant and despotic?

    The imperial guardmander stepped forward and interrogated, ¡°Who is that? How dare you rush towards the doors of the Royal Pce? What punishment do you think you deserve?¡±

    The coachman had no intention of answering them. Instead he stepped down from the carriage and bowing courteously, he lifted the curtains.

    Behind the curtains peeked out a dainty hand, following that, a youngdy slowly descended.

    Her looks were dainty, and an air of elegance eluded from her. She pursed her lips as though something was upsetting her.

    ¡°You.... you.....¡± The imperial guardmander formed a guess from one nce.

    The coachman impatiently whipped him, retorting, ¡°Are you blind? This is our Seventh Princess! Why aren¡¯t you sending someone to inform Her Majesty?¡±

    The Imperial Guard Commander hurriedly knelt down, ¡°Greetings to Seventh Princess!¡±

    The news that the Seventh Princess had returned quickly reached the ears of the Empress.

    When she heard the news, she agitatedly stood up from her seat, her eyes seemingly shedding some tears of joy.

    ¡°My little seven is finally back, finally back! I have been waiting for such a long long time! Mo Jun had been paralysed in bed for so long, and till now there are no signs of recuperation. If Little Seven is still not bad, I really have no idea what to do! Quickly, bring the Seventh Princess to my pce, and inform the Crown Prince of the return of the Seventh Princess!¡±

 Chapter 522 - The hussy had given birth to

    <h4>Chapter 522: The hussy had given birth to</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The Seventh Princess, Li Xue¡¯er was brought to the Empress¡¯s pce immediately.

    When the Empress saw her, her tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing, ¡°Little Seven.....¡±

    Anxiety spread all over Li Xue¡¯er face and when she saw the Empress sobbing, she hurriedly rushed up to help her up.

    ¡°Mother, what happened? Stop crying! When I receive the your letters, it wasn¡¯t stated very clearly. What exactly happened? Why did Royal Brother suddenly get injured, to the extent of.....rupturing his meridians? In the South Yue Kingdom, who else would be able to hurt him!¡±

    The Empress choked and fighting back her tears, receiving a silken handkerchief from the pce maid, she simply briefed though the happenings as she dabbed her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, till today, I still find it unbelievable.....¡±

    ¡°That day, at the peach blossom banquet held by the Empress Dowager.....¡±

    The more Li Xue¡¯er heard, the more shocked she received as her eyes grew exceedinglyrge till her eyeballs almost dropped out from it¡¯s sockets.

    ¡°Mother, you.... say it once again? Who... who did you say injured Royal Brother??¡±

    The Empress was unable to suppress her hatred, ¡°Who else! It¡¯s the Second Prince that the hussy had given birth to ¨C Li Moying!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was still in a state of shock as she blinked her eyes, she felt that she must have misheard somewhere along the line.

    ¡°Mother, you are saying..... second brother injured Royal Brother?? Am I hearing things? Th... this... how can this be possible? Second Brother had always been weak from birth. Not only can he not cultivate, what¡¯s more, wasn¡¯t he about to lose his life anytime? Where on earth would he have such abilities to injure Royal Brother who was in the Defensive Profound Realm, seven stage?¡±

    The Empress clenched her teeth as she spoke, ¡°He¡¯s no wastrel! He had all of uspletely fooled! In actuality... his cultivation was so high that not only did he injure your Royal Brother, even the Imperial Tutor was inflicted serious damage. He had rested for half a month and it was only these few days that he recovered slightly.¡±

    ¡°How.... How could this be? I must still be dreaming?¡±

    Seventh Princess pinched herself hard on her thigh and immediately shrieked in pain.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a dream, don¡¯t tell me this is for real?¡±

    The Empress responded, ¡°I too wish that this is not real! But s, this matter.... cannot be truer than a pearl! Your Royal Brother is now severely injured. Not only is the medical institute not able to cure him, even the divine doctors from our neighbouring countries whom I had painstakingly invited, are able to cure him!¡±

    Saying to this point, the Empress started to be agitated and grabbed hard on Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, your Royal Brother said if we brought you back here, perhaps you will have a way to save him! Is this true? Do you really have a way? Your Royal Brother is now depending on you. If you too do not have a way to save him, then he¡¯s really a goner!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er frowned and patted the Empress¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t fret. Your daughter will not leave my Royal Brother like this. But... you mentioned that Second Brother had suddenly be a top-notch pugilist, and even injured Royal Brother and Imperial Tutor? This... this is preposterous!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you littless! It¡¯s better that you take a look at your Royal Brother with your own eyes! By then, you will realise what had happened!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er followed the Empress into the sleeping chambers behind.

    Upon opening the door, a piercing alcoholic smell whiffed out, mixing with a strange sourish smell, the odour was unbearable.

    Li Xue¡¯er subconsciously covered her nose and frowned.

    The Empress used her hanky to cover her mouth and said, ¡°Mojun, you... why have you started drinking again?¡±

 Chapter 523 - It was Prince Yu Wang

    <h4>Chapter 523: It was Prince Yu Wang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The room fell silent, no one answered.

    The Empress sighed inwardly, her feelings weighted down.

    Ever since Li Moying had severed all the meridians in his body, the Crown Prince¡¯s cultivation had dropped from heavens to hell, and he was totally unable to cultivate at all. The minute he tried to summoned his Qi, all the meridians that were severed summoned excruciating pain, to the extent of fainting of the spot!

    Because of this, the Emperor and Empress had sourced for all the renown doctors.

    However, everyone¡¯s conclusion were the same. With such a serious injury, they would need the Bone Vessel Replenishment Pill, a fifth grade pill, which could extend and replenish the arteries and veins before he could be cured. And within three months, if they were unable to find this Bone Vessel Replenishment Pill, he would be deemed paralysed forever.

    Not even considering the ability to cultivate, he might even be paralysed and confined to the bed for the rest of his life!

    Even though this pill was not expensive, it was extremely rare.

    The Empress had sent her aides to surrounding countries to search for this pill and till today, she had yet to be able to find it. In the end, she could only send someone to the Sky Cloud City to see if they had any other avenues.

    The problem was, the entire journey to and fro would take at least two months, and they might not be able to find the pill!

    When the Crown Prince found out about this, he was crushed entirely. He would drink continuously everyday while lying on the bed, and making himselfpletely drunk! Using alcohol as an avenue to escape the reality of bing paralysed!

    As a mother, the Empress felt indescribable pain tearing at her heart when she saw the Crown Prince in this state!

    Thinking back to the days when the Crown Prince was full of mettle and was the number one genius of the South yue Kingdom, his resolutely powerful prince had always been held to the skies. All thedies in the country thought it would be the ultimate glory to be able to be married to him!

    But now, not only was he rejected by Huang Yueli, even the person whom he had always looked down upon stole his love away!

    What¡¯s more, Li Moying had not only stolen away his fianc¨¦e, he had easily defeated him as though he was crushing an ant, in front of everyone. Besides that, he had viciously maimed him!

    Not only did the Crown Prince need to suffer from the pain and torture from his injuries, the thing that he could not stand was his pride and face was entirely stepped upon by Li Moying!

    Now, who would still remember him, Li Mojun?

    In the entire South Yue Kingdom, it was now widely known that Prince Yu Wang¡¯s elegant pose during the peach blossom banquet, Prince Yu Wang¡¯s absolute power and handsome looks, and his overbearing love and fury for a beautiful woman.

    What about Li Mojun?

    Although the Emperor had yet to decree the imperial edict to depose the Crown Prince, but in everyone¡¯s eyes, he was no different from a dead person.

    The Empress called out a few more times and there was still no reply. Instead there was only clear shattering sounds of wine sks dropping onto the ground.

    She could only cry out, ¡°Mojun, Mother ising in. Stop drinking. Take a look at who¡¯sing in? It¡¯s Little Seven, she¡¯s back! Haven¡¯t you been waiting for her return? Now that she¡¯s back, there¡¯s hope for you, so stop being despondent!¡±

    ¡°What?! Little Seven is finally back??¡±

    A surprised and happy cheer echoed from the room.

    Li Xue¡¯er rushed in to the bedside and looked at the Crown Prince, paralysed on the bed with a disheartened expression, as she unbelievably covered her mouth.

    This Royal Brother of hers had always been high-spirited, having an elegant and graceful carriage. He was also known as a handsome youth in the Celestial Light Academy.

    But now.... he had this half dead look, as though he had already lost all hopes for the future.

    Even though she had heard the Empress saying this earlier, but to see it with her own eyes, the impact was much stronger by several folds!

    Within her heart, Li Xue¡¯er flew into a huge rage.

 Chapter 524 - Liâ€™er is leaving

    <h4>Chapter 524: Li¡¯er is leaving</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Royal Brother, this... how did you end up like this? What exactly happened?¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face was filled entirely with shock.

    Crown Prince stared at her and speaking through his clenched teeth, every single word hissed out from the gaps in between his teeth!

    ¡°Li Moying! It was entirely Li Moying¡¯s fault that I became like this! I must quickly recover and think of ways to kill him, and grind his bones into ashes! Oh, that¡¯s right, there¡¯s another person, and that¡¯s Bai Ruoli, that slut! If not for her, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a terrible state!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er stood dumbstruck, ¡°Bai Ruoli? The person you¡¯re talking about is Bai Liu Feng¡¯s daughter, that trashy Third Miss at Valiant Martial Manor?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s her!¡± Crown Prince venomously hissed, ¡°She¡¯s no trash at all and she¡¯s now at Qi Profound Realm, Nine Level! What¡¯s more, she.... had long been in cahoots with Li Moying, making me wear the green hat, that fickle woman!¡±

    It was all the Crown Prince¡¯s own fault that he was the one who refused to admit the engagement initially, fully intending to marry Bai Ruo Qi instead. And this entire thing had nothing to do with Huang Yueli at all but Crown Prince would never think in this way.

    In his wishful thinking, he had chosen Huang Yueli but she had refused the marriage with him. To make matters worse, she had gotten herself engaged to his biggest foe Li Moying. This... was her betrayal to him!

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face shed hints of viciousness.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just the Qi Profound Realm Nine Level? What¡¯s so great about that? Royal Brother, don¡¯t worry. Just nice, I have here with me, a Bone Vessel Replenishment Pill. It will be able to treat your meridians! As for those cheap sluts, whoever dares to go against us will only await a tragic end!¡±

    .....

    Another night had passed.

    The sky was slowly breaking into dawn.

    A huge flying ship gradually descended on the wilderness of the South Yue Kingdom¡¯s outskirts.

    That scene was witnessed by the surrounding civilians and caused a hugemotion and many spectators to surround nearby.

    In a small country like the South Yue Kingdom, there had never been an appearance of a flying ship, to the extent of not even hearing about it. Only seasoned practitioners had only see a sketch of the flying ship from a painting and had never encountered the real deal.

    Even so, all the spectators only dared to see it from afar, not daring to go any closer.

    It was obvious that to be able to own a flying ship, it would naturally be some shocking peerless expert. Who would dare to risk offending such a powerful person and go nearer to take a look?

    On the deck of the flying ship.

    Li Moying personally sent Huang Yueli down from the ship.

    The both of them walked alongside on the deck all the way to the ramp before they stopped.

    ¡°You.....¡±

    ¡°You.....¡±

    Both of them turned towards each other at the same timing and spoke out.

    After a moment of astonishment, Li Moying¡¯s lips curled upwards, the sharp blossom-shaped eyes showed a hint of gentleness, ¡°Li¡¯er, what were you going to say?¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips and said in a low tone, ¡°Nothing, then I..... I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    Li Moying stared at her, and said in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°What? Are these really what you wanted to say?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°Is there really nothing else?¡± Li Moying was extremely discontented, continued his unforgiving questioning.

    Huang Yueli looked at his arrogant expression and suddenly felt it was slightlyical. Such a cool and overbearing man, in front of others, he held an aloof and deste look, but in front of her.... he was actually very cute.

    Her heart softened and thinking that since it would be some time before they met again, so she put down her proud fa?ade.

    ¡°You... you have to take note of your own safety. I know your power is very strong and you¡¯re not afraid of any danger, but it doesn¡¯t hurt to be more prudent. You never know when the ship will overturn in a moment of negligence. By then you¡¯d have suffered a loss.....¡±

 Chapter 525 - In future when we get married

    <h4>Chapter 525: In future when we get married</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°One more thing, make sure you always carry the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror on you. The wine that I fermented with the Saint Spring Water, you must drink it every day. Although the effect is not that obvious now, but if you persevere, it would definitely be advantageous.....¡±

    ¡°Another thing is during the night of the full moon, you must never be alone. The pills that Divine Doctor Liu had refined, remember to take it on time. If the ident like what happened a few days ago, happens again, it will make everyone worried about you and your body is also not able to take the stress from this.....¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, any idea what happened to Li Lingchuan? Although he is a Sixth degree realm practitioner, even if he jumped from the flying ship, he should not die from it. He will definitely go and look for you, so you must take caution.....¡±

    Huang Yueli had only intended to bid him with one sentence ¨C ¡°Take caution on everything¡± but who knew once she started, she suddenly worried about plenty of other things. So she started to brief about this and that, and unknowingly, she had said a bunch of stuff.

    Li Moying looked at her as his smile grew wider and wider.

    Sensing the man¡¯s gaze, Huang Yueli suddenly brought herself to a halt, looking very embarrassed.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s about it. I¡¯ll just.... stop here for now.... Hey, why are you staring at me for? And you keep chuckling. What¡¯s so funny for you to keepughing?¡±

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t stop himself fromughing out loud but when he saw Huang Yueli¡¯s utterly difited look paired with her eyes rolling up, he gave out a stifled cough and finally stopped.

    ¡°I was smiling because I thought you were just too lovely.¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted her lips and ignored him, so Li Moying hurriedly exined himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, Li¡¯er! I just discovered that you¡¯re actually very meticulous and virtuous. You had already thought of everything for me. In future when we get married, you¡¯d definitely be a thoughtful wife.... I feel that I¡¯m the luckiest man on earth so happiness shot up to my head and I was smiling all ears because of that.....¡±

    ¡°Lucky... Lucky your big head! When did I agree to marry you?¡± Huang Yueli stomp her feet, feeling that her top of head was going to shoot out fumes very soon.

    Li Moying mumbled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you? You were obviously admitting it in front of everyone else that you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e?¡±

    ¡°That was just an advantageous ploy, how many times do you want me to repeat it!¡± Huang Yueli red at him.

    Li Moying could only snub his nose and replied, ¡°Alright, alright, an advantageous ploy.....¡±

    He was plotting in his heart to turn a drama into reality. What¡¯s more, their engagement was not fake. Anyway, he should just register the fianc¨¦-fianc¨¦e status first before they actually went further.

    By the time Huang Yueli had ustomed to his presence, how would she be able to fly out of his palms in future?

    Upon seeing that he had admitted his mistake, Huang Yueli pursed her lips and said, ¡°En, as long as you don¡¯t sprout rubbish..... then I..... I¡¯m really making a move now. Good.....¡±

    Before she couldplete her sentence, Huang Yueli felt a pulling sensation from behind.

    Li Moying had pulled her into his embrace and lowering his chin, he teased smilingly, ¡°Just going to say goodbye in this fashion? Li¡¯er, you seem to have forgotten something?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Yueli looked at the peerless appearance that had gathered in front of her, and felt slightly faint.

    Li Moying replied, ¡°When couples bid farewell, don¡¯t they always end with a goodbye kiss?¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.... Kiss.....¡± Huang Yueli suddenly retracted her thoughts and retorted, ¡°Kiss what goodbye. I told you already, we¡¯re not a real cou..... mm mmm mmmmm!!¡±

    When he heard the words that he didn¡¯t like to hear, Li Moying lowered his head hastily and used his lips to stuff the words back into her mouth.

    However, this kiss onlysted briefly.

    Li Moying lowered his head, their lips barely touched with a half-hearted attempt.

    The cool and sexy lips and a pair of delicate and tender pink lips had briefly touched each other and came apart.

 Chapter 526 - To render my services for Third Miss

    <h4>Chapter 526: To render my services for Third Miss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    This action disappeared in time.

    Huang Yueli was barely aware that she had been forcefully kissed again and had yet to express her displeasure and it had all ended.

    Li Moying gently let her go and said, ¡°This is considered as bidding farewell.¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡± Huang Yueli red.

    Li Moying gave a perfunctory expression as he gave an demonic grin. On the handsome face showed signs of devilish glints which eluded indescribable sexiness.

    Huang Yueli puckered her lips and lowered her head.

    Li Moying released the arm that had restraint her and in a low voice, he reminded, ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste already, I shouldn¡¯t keep you here. Quickly go back and have a good rest! Wait for me, I¡¯ll definitely be back to look for you!¡±

    Huang Yueli thought to herself that perhaps she might not stay in South Yue Kingdom for long. By the time Li Moying came to look for her, he might not be able to find her.

    But she didn¡¯t tell him her thoughts and simply nodded before she turned around and got descended from the stairs.

    If she cannot be found and the connection had been broken, perhaps.... it wasn¡¯t a bad thing after all.

    As Huang Yueli thought about this, her heart..... shed an indescribable sense of disappointment.

    As she reached thest rung of steps, she couldn¡¯t help but to turn around to take another look at Li Moying.

    Li Moying raised his brow as he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t bear to part with me?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re too narcissistic! I just wanted to ask, Brother Mo Yi..... what¡¯s up with him?¡±

    She raised her finger and pointed towards Mo Yi who was standing nearby.

    Ever since she had starting walking from the deck, Mo Yi had been following her footsteps. Initially, she thought Mo Yi was following Li Moying and didn¡¯t put it to heart. But she didn¡¯t expect that once she got off the ship, Mo Yi actually followed her.

    Li Moying exined, ¡°Mo Yi will follow you and be responsible for your safety. Otherwise I¡¯ll be worried when I am not by your side.¡±

    Huang Yueli was dumbstruck, and felt touched in her heart.

    This man... had really considered everything in her best interest, but.....

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m in the South Yue Kingdom, what dangers could there possibly be? At most it¡¯s just that Crown Prince and Bai Ruo Qi, those clumsy clowns. I can handle them alone. On the country, you¡¯re going to the Sect and who knows what dangers is lurking over there. Let Mo Yi stay with you instead!¡±

    Li Moying shook his head, ¡°Listen to me! Let Mo Yi stay with you! Alright, I have to continue with my journey, I¡¯ll make a move first!¡±

    Saying that, the flying ship¡¯s stairs slowly retracted and the ship slowly rose as it stayed afloat in the sky.

    He simply left Mo Yi on the ground.

    Huang Yueli cannot help but shook her head, knowing she was unable to reject him.

    This man was always like this. When he treats someone well, he would never allow any form of rejection and the other party must ept his kindness.

    Besides, even if she refused, Mo Yi would still follow her in secret, to fulfil Li Moying¡¯s order.

    She could only turn around and conveyed, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, in this duration.... I will have to trouble you again!¡±

    Mo Yi lowered his head and in a respectful manner, ¡°To render my services for Third Miss is something that your subordinate should do!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and together, they walked towards the direction of the city.

    Hanging lowly among the clouds, the flying ship hovered in mid-air, in no hurry to fly away.

    Li Moying leaned against the pole and as he watched that slender figure slowly walked far away until her shadow hadpleted disappeared into the city before he raised his head and softlymanded, ¡°Let¡¯s start on our journey!¡±

    .....

    Huang Yueli entered the city and directly returned to the Valiant Martial Manor.

    Inside the Manor, lights lit up brightly.

    And outside the entrance of the Manor, the traffic flowed unendingly, bustling with noise and excitement.

    There were many rich visitors, and in their arms were gifts of all sorts, delivering the gifts to the doorstep with an adte expression.

 Chapter 527 - Wishful daydream

    <h4>Chapter 527: Wishful daydream</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Seeing the current situation, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyebrow was raised as a puzzled feeling came over her.

    Before she had gone to the Dark Moon Forest, she had already ordered Bai Liu Jing¡¯s entire family to move to the side manor and emptied the Valiant Martial Manor.

    But because she had yet to move into her new homepletely and the meeting time with Li Moying was up, she rushed to the Dark Moon Forest immediately and left only Cai Wei and the rest to oversee the moving of Bai Liu Jing.

    From the looks of this, the bustling scenario of the Valiant Martial Manor, it was obvious that her words had fell on deaf ears!

    Huang Yueli was sneering icily in her heart as she entered the manor in huge strides along with Mo Yi.

    However, the minute she entered the main gate, she was blocked by the crowd.

    The gatekeeper of the Valiant Martial Manor was newly hired and he did not recognise her. Seeing her appearing empty-handed, he immediately shouted in a high pitched tone, ¡°Hey, that littless in front, halt! Do you know what ce is this? This is the Valiant Martial Manor! It¡¯s not a ce where you can simply enter indiscriminately. Aren¡¯t you going to move aside?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips hooked upwards coldly, ¡°You¡¯re asking me to move aside? Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Who else can you be? Aren¡¯t you here to congratte our Marquis on his birthday celebrations?¡± The gatekeeper scorned, ¡°No matter which family¡¯s daughter you¡¯re from, In the eyes of our Valiant Martial Manor, you¡¯re just an ordinary visitor! Do you know who our Marquis is? Marquis Bai¡¯s niece, Miss Bai Ruoqi, if Prince Yu Wang¡¯s fianc¨¦e. And what¡¯s more, she is an heavenly sixth grade talent!¡±

    Huang Yueli almostughed out, ¡°You know who is Prince Yu Wang? You know the Third Miss of the Bai family?¡±

    The gatekeeper¡¯s gaze seemed to be looking at an idiot!

    ¡°Why would I not know? Who doesn¡¯t know Prince Yu Wang is the most powerful talent in the entire kingdom¡¯s history since he was born, even Bai Liu Feng would not be able to surpass him! Besides that, Prince Yu Wang¡¯s looks are outstanding, his backing is powerful and he is the Emperor¡¯s favourite. He will rece the Crown Prince in time toe! Tsk tsk, such a honourable Prince Yu Wang, paired with our Manor¡¯s beautiful and outstanding Third Miss, it¡¯s a match made in heaven!¡±

    ¡°Third Miss had lost her parents since young and it was out Marquis who had painstakingly brought her up. So the Marquis was equivalent to the Third Miss¡¯s biological father! Now that Third Miss had be Prince Yu Wang¡¯s fianc¨¦e, our Marquis is the future Imperial Uncle! Such an honourable standing, who wouldn¡¯t want to win his favour?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard those words, she felt nauseated, totally disgusted to the extreme.

    How did Bai Liu Jing treat her during that year? He was simply pushing her to her death bed. In order to obtain Bai Liu Feng¡¯s inheritance, he allowed his Lady and Bai Ruo Qi to torture her.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her lucky stars, she would have been dead long ago.

    With this, he had the cheek to im that he was like his biological father? Using her fame to enjoy the respect from everyone?

    This wishful daydream..... was very much pretty!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face darkened and retorted, ¡°Are you done talking? If you¡¯re done, move aside!¡±

    The gatekeeper was used to be ostentatious and didn¡¯t know how to observe the expressions of other people. He totally missed the warning signs and continued to boast.

    ¡°Aiya, I say, thisdy, I can tell that youe from a well-to-do family, but why are you so insensible? Today is our Marquis¡¯s birthday and all the visitors are here to send in their congrattory messages and have all brought along valuable gifts. You came empty-handed and you¡¯re not embarrassed to juste in like this?¡±

    Huang Yueli slowly turned towards him, her re icy cold.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re asking me about my gift?¡±

 Chapter 528 - This swordâ€¦ is to reward you!

    <h4>Chapter 528: This sword... is to reward you!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Towards the icy cold expression in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes, the gatekeeper suddenly sobered up.

    He finally realised that something was not right.

    This seemingly ordinary youngdy, seemed.... extremelyplicated! S..Sh..She... couldn¡¯t be here to kiss up a fuss right?

    ¡°Arg, this... this miss.....¡± the gatekeeper cannot help to take a step backwards as he wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    Huang Yueliughed icily and turning towards Mo Yi who was standing behind she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the Soaring Heavens sword that I had refined previously?¡±

    Mo Yi drew out a flexible sword from his realm ring and respectfully handed it over to Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Third Miss, please take a look.¡±

    Before she entered the Dark Moon Forest, she had refined several Profound Weapons, with the consideration to distribute among Li Moying¡¯s bodyguards. Those extra ones would be auctioned off at the Thousand Treasure Pavilion. This flexible sword was gifted to Mo Yi.

    Precisely because this sword was not only pliable and tough, it was also long and slender with a silverish colour, named Soaring Heavens, was a fourth grade upper grade armament.

    Huang Yueli swept her gaze over the flexible sword and asked the gatekeeper, ¡°How is it? This gift is pretty good right?¡±

    Although the gatekeeper was a snob and had not seen too much of the world, but this sword emitted a special feeling from the others. Just by looking at the appearance, even an ordinary person would be able to judge that this was an extremely high grade quality Profound Armament.

    As for the surrounding practitioners, their eyes almost popped out of their sockets and everyone were secretly discussing where did a rich tycoon suddenly popped out to have delivered such a priceless treasure!

    The gatekeeper hurriedly replied, ¡°Not bad, not bad, Miss is indeed generous.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips slightly curled as she turned her head towards Mo Yi and said, ¡°Reward him!¡±

    The gatekeeper was dumbstruck and an overwhelming delight rushed into him!

    Reward... him? Did thedy mean to gift him such a valuable flexible sword as a reward?

    What background did thissse from, to be such a spendthrift? Couldn¡¯t she tell that this sword was extremely valuable?

    Aiya, this time he had really met a nobleman, heaven actually gave him such a good opportunity!

    The gatekeeper was all smiles as he prepared to receive his reward.

    Suddenly a glint of light shed past him, fast as lightning.

    He felt a throbbing pain on his head as if his brain had been sliced into two halves, and immediately lost conscious.

    Amongst the crowd, the gatekeeper¡¯s body flew outwards, into the Valiant Martial Manor¡¯s pavilion, directly into the main hall and crashed heavily onto the ground.

    His face had a deep scar from the sword, all the way from the roof of his head passing his nose bridge, chin till his waist. Wherever the scar ran across, his flesh split apart and blood sprayed everywhere with his bones exposed.

    A terrified expression hung on the crowd¡¯s face as they looked at Mo Yi.

    Mo Yi¡¯s hand was still holding on to the flexible sword stained with blood, but his expression remained peaceful as if he had just patted the dust off, and not soberly injuring a person viciously.

    This method and this stance.....

    Everyone gave a shudder and ran backwards in shock.

    Mo Yi bowed at Huang Yueli and reported, ¡°Third Miss, I¡¯ve rewarded him with a sword but that guy didn¡¯t seem to have the fortune of epting your reward.¡±

    Huang Yueliughed lightly, ¡°Well executed. Although his fortune was bleak, we can still reward his Masterter on. It¡¯s all the same.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your subordinate obeys Third Miss¡¯s orders.¡±

    Saying that, a shuffling of footsteps can be heard from the direction of the Main Hall.

    Bai Liu Jing appeared headfirst, furiously berating, ¡°Who dares to create havoc at the Valiant Martial Manor? Come out before me this instance!¡±

 Chapter 529 - Bai Ruoli is back!

    <h4>Chapter 529: Bai Ruoli is back!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s back was still facing the main hall so Bai Liu Jing had not recognised her at the first instance.

    Seeing that the opponent had not only injured the people in his residence, that person was totally ignoring him made Bai Liu Jing even more enraged.

    He heavily swept his sleeves and in an enraged tone, he shouted, ¡°What kind of ce did you think the Valiant Martial Manor is? I think you must have a lot of guts to even dare to make a scene here! Men, take this fool down! Let¡¯s see who is more arrogant!¡±

    Bai Liu Jing turned around and upon hismand, the guards in the manor responded by charging towards Huang Yueli and Mo Yi.

    As the person who was injured was a gatekeeper, who was a normal person with no cultivation, the manor¡¯s guards confidence raised, believing that they were proud practitioners who had helmed in various battles. With their mountainous experience, to take down a petty thief who was causing the disturbance was surely as easy as frying up a small te of appetizer?

    However, the truth was the exact opposite.

    As the guards rushed out, before they could even reach a distance of one hundred meters, a silvery glint shed past.

    Following that was a continuous ¡°Thud thud thud¡± sound.

    All the guards were, at the same time, flying towards the direction of the main hall!

    Moreover, every single one of them by lucky coincidence had fallen into the main hall, stacking nicely on top of each other, blocking the entire entrance. The remaining few were unable to fit in so as they crashed on top of the human pile, it subsequently fell out from the door.

    Simr to the gatekeeper earlier, right in the middle of their faces disyed a long gaping wound which was inflicted by the Soaring Heavens flexible sword. With their bloody faces along with the wound which revealed the whites of their bones, it looked extremely horrifying!

    There were quite a number of guests who hade for the celebratory event in the main hall, who were terrified by this scene. Shrill cries and screams could be heard constantly.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli turned around and looked towards the direction of the door.

    Following that, she took a nce at Mo Yi and with an unpleasant look, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t recall the order to reward them right? Isn¡¯t it a waste to reward these garbage?¡±

    Mo Yi immediately took a step backwards and replied with a guilty look, ¡°Y..Yes, your subordinate was too nosy. Third Miss, please punish me.¡±

    Huang Yueli waved her hand as she replied, ¡°Sigh, forget it. Next time be more attentive.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your subordinate understands.¡±

    Hearing the two of them conversing, the surrounding people reached a peak of silence.

    So the flexible sword¡¯s stabbing was called as a reward! And not everyone had this privilege! This type of reward, who would dare and be able to ept it?

    Of course, what was more bbergasting was that seemingly ordinary guard in ck clothes held extreme power!

    Everyone present had heard that the guards at the Valiant Martial Manor were all experienced in various battles and not many had dared to provoke them. In the end, so many people..... were sent flying by just one person?

    And they were powerlessly oppressed. In one single move, all the guards had been seriously injured.....

    This was really terrifying.....

    And to be able to use such a powerful practitioner as her guard, who and what was this youngdy¡¯s background?

    As the crowd looked at Huang Yueli, a few were already able to recognise her.

    ¡°That is.... The Third Miss of the Bai family! It¡¯s Bai Ruoli!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, after what you mentioned, I also managed to recognised her, it¡¯s really her!¡±

    ¡°Oh it¡¯s her, no wonder she has such a powerful bodyguard!¡±

    ¡°But why did she injure the Valiant Martial Manor¡¯s guards? Isn¡¯t the Marquis her uncle?¡± a puzzled bystander inquired.

    The people next to him secretly stole a nce at Bai Kiu Jing and intentionally lowered his voice as he spoke, ¡°It¡¯s something that most people didn¡¯t know. It was said that Marquis was bias to his daughter, and in the past they had their share in bullying the Third Miss. So both parties were no different from enemies.¡±

 Chapter 530 - Too shameless!

    <h4>Chapter 530: Too shameless!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Huh? There¡¯s such a thing? I thought that the rtionship between the Marquis and Third Miss was very close! If I had knew this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to offer my birthday congrattions to that filthy old man! He only know how to put on airs, who does he think he is!¡±

    Once the crowd found out the truth, they were extremely vexed and felt they were being fooled.

    He made an prompt and immediate decision, turned around and left.

    Upon seeing him, the other remaining visitors suddenly woke up to reality.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Wasn¡¯t our intention here to deliver the gifts just to please Prince Yu Wang? In the end, the ttery had fallen on the hooves of the horse! What would happen if Prince Yu Wang thinks that we are intentionally going against him? Let¡¯s hurry and leave!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going too! This sinister and deceitful cad, Bai Liu Jing, he actually misled us intentionally! If Prince Yu Wang were to me us for this, I will definitely have no end with Bai Liu Jing!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s right!¡±

    As the crowded agreed in unison, the gazes towards Bai Liu Jing held contempt and hatred, their face steely green as they turned and left.

    Before they left, many visitors had not forgotten to im back their gifts which they had brought when they had registered at the entrance of the door.

    ¡°We cannot let that old fool surnamed Bai have any advantages!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he cheated us to send him the gifts. He¡¯s simply too shameless!¡±

    When Bai Liu Jing heard the discussions among the crowd, his chest felt surges of pain and his blood boiled, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood!

    These people... these people were initiallying to please him, each one of them were following him closely as if they were his grandsons. Besides the invaluable gifts, they were also rneying him withpliments to win his favour.

    Bai Liu Jing was thinking in his mind that it was better left unsaid.

    He had never expected that once Huang Yueli appeared, everyone¡¯s attitudes had taken a 180 degree change, spurning him incessantly!

    Although he was feeling indignant in his heart, he could not reveal his emotions on his face.

    Because the youngdy standing at the entrance of Valiant Martial Manor was indeed his niece!

    Now, Huang Yueli was totally different when she was young. She had already broken out of her cocoon and transformed into a butterfly. She had flown to the skies and became someone whom he was not able to offend!

    Even if Prince Yu Wang had not turned up with her, in reality, who doesn¡¯t know the backing behind her is Prince Yu Wang?

    Besides that, at one nce, the bodyguard behind her had exceptional power!

    Just based on that bodyguard alone, it was enough to kill off everyone in the Valiant Martial Manor!

    Bai Liu Jing was feeling both angry and anxious, but he could only swallow this grievance down as he forcefully drew out a smile and with a respectful attitude, he greeted Huang Yueli.

    ¡°My dear niece, you¡¯re finally back! Look at your travel-worn look, you must have suffered greatly while you were travelling outside the kingdom? Quicklye in, let Second Uncle hold a weing dinner to wee you back?¡±

    Bai Liu Jing felt that he had already brought out his utmost patience.

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t answer his questions but silently casted an icy nce at him.

    That nce contained utter disdain and contempt and anyone was able to tell that nce was as if it was directly towards a lowly servant!

    ¡°You.....¡±

    Bai Liu Jing held another air of indignance his in chest, almost cursing out loud!

    At that critical timing, when he thought of the shocking methods and outstanding innate talent thisss had shown, and the man backing her up... Bai Liu Jing managed to curb himself in time!

    As he clenched his teeth, his face expressed a smile which looked worse when he was crying.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with Second Uncle. Quicklye in! This way please!¡±

 Chapter 531 - Return two-fold!

    <h4>Chapter 531: Return two-fold!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli turned slightly as the sides of her lips curved upwards into a smile which didn¡¯t look like a smile.

    ¡°Second Uncle, I¡¯m so sorry but the gatekeeper told us that you are holding your birthday celebration today and everyone whoes must present you with a gift! Unfortunately, I came back in a hurry today.....¡±

    Although Huang Yueli looked like she was smiling and the intonation she used was extremely courteous, but not only did Bai Liu Jing not show a sense of relief, instead the sweat beads on his forehead kept sprouting, as if he was in an adverse situation.

    He hurriedly cut into her words, ¡°No problem, no problem. Li¡¯er, you¡¯re one of us, there¡¯s no need for any presents. Really, don¡¯t take the trouble! Second Uncle knows the regards that you have for me and I appreciate it very much!¡±

    Huang Yueliughed lightly, ¡°How can we do that? Toe empty handed, if this rumour was spread out, other people would say..... that the daughter of the Martial Valiant Manor doesn¡¯t know her etiquette! What¡¯s more, I had already informed the gatekeeper that I had prepared a gift. Uncle please ept it!¡±

    Bai Liu Jing¡¯s heart was pounding non-stop.

    If it was one month ago, he would probably believe that Huang Yueli had done it out of good will.

    But today, he absolutely cannot believe such words.

    Since when did thisss be so kind-hearted? What kind of birthday gift will she give him? If she was really here to send her birthday congrattions, was there a need to injure those guards so severely?

    Those heavily injured guards were still crying out in pain, blocking the entrance of the main hall, and till now, unable to get up!

    Bai Liu Jing coughed dryly and said, ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯re being too courteous.....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, this is something that I should do.¡± Huang Yueliughed without a care, ¡°Mo Yi, quickly pass that gift to my Second Uncle! He is a prosperous man, whatever type of gift, he would be able to ept it!¡±

    ¡°No need, no need, there¡¯s really no need.....¡± Bai Liu Jing knew something was up and continued to shake his head as he rejected.

    However, it was all toote.

    From the moment that Huang Yueli stepped into the Valiant Martial Manor, on seeing that he had yet to shift, she had already decided to give Bai Liu Jing and his family a lesson that they would not forget.

    This was to let them know that in front of her, if they continued to y this sort of two-faced petty games.... what kind of price they would have to pay for it!

    Under themand of Huang Yueli, Mo Yi¡¯s flexible sword wobbled and a streak of light shed towards Bai Liu Jing¡¯s direction!

    Bai Liu Jing was different from those guards. His cultivation wasn¡¯t bad at all, and his cultivation was currently at Defensive Profound Realm Nine level. In the South Yue Kingdom, he was considered as one of the top experts.

    As he saw the sword glint shing over, he instinctively withdrew the sword which was hung around his waist to deter the attack.

    However, Mo Yi¡¯s speed was extremely fast, faster than what he had imagined!

    Bai Liu Jing¡¯s finger had yet to tough the sword hilt when the flexible sword had heavily struck on his face!

    A streak of deep scar running from the top to the bottom, inflicting by the sword, had split his face deep into the bones, causing his face to be split into two parts!

    Following that, with a flick of Mo Yi¡¯s wrist, a third sh was drawn against Bai Liu Jing¡¯s face!

    Bai Liu Jing¡¯s face had already been reduced to a ¨¤ shape as his flesh split open and blood was spurting outwards, his face beyond recognition!

    There were shrilling screams from all around.

    Bai Liu Jing¡¯s entire body was trembling from the pain as his eyes were shrouded in a blood mist, unable to see clearly what was happening in front of him. He could barely make out a blurred figure slowly walking closer to him.

    Following that was Huang Yueli¡¯s voice from the top of his head.

    ¡°Second Uncle, this huge gift that your niece had gifted, do you like it? If you feel it¡¯s not enough, I can return you two-fold!¡±

 Chapter 532 - A hobby that cannot be divulged

    <h4>Chapter 532: A hobby that cannot be divulged</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Bai Liu Jing¡¯s entire body turned cold and he was trembling as he curled up into a ball on the ground, unable to speak a single word.

    He had never imagined that Huang Yueli would not consider that they were blood-kin and mercilessly struck out at him. And she was utterly vicious, totally not leaving him any standing to back off!

    Although she was Bai Liu Feng¡¯s daughter, in terms of manner, she was simr to her father, but in terms of character, they were totally different!

    Bai Liu Jing was a gentleman, generous and big hearted. Towards Bai Liu Jing this brother, although he did not overly indulge him, but his love and protection towards him was plenty. No matter what wrong Bai Liu Jingmitted, as long as he sincerely begged for mercy, Bai Liu Feng would let it pass.

    However, Huang Yueli totally don¡¯t buy it at all! From the bottom of her heart, she had never considered him as her rtive at all!

    Just based on what Bai Liu Jing had done to the original Bai Ruoli, he deserved to die at least a thousand times! But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t want to dirty her hands because of a scum like him, so she cannot be too bothered!

    When Huang Yueli didn¡¯t hear Bai Liu Jing¡¯s reply, her lips curled slightly.

    ¡°Looks like, Second Uncle is not satisfied with this present of him. He feels that it is too light, and too little.... Since that¡¯s the case, Mo Yi.....¡±

    Bai Liu Jing almost fainted and hurriedly replied, ¡°Satisfied, satisfied, I¡¯m very satisfied!¡±

    Huang Yueli chortled, ¡°Second Uncle¡¯s hobby is really unimaginable! To be beaten up till this state, you¡¯re still so delighted and satisfied. Don¡¯t tell me you have a hobby that cannot be divulged?¡±

    Bai Liu Jing¡¯s entire body was shaking in anger.

    It was obviously Huang Yueli who had coerced him into saying this, but thisss made it sound like it was his ¡°special hobby¡±! He had seen sinister and two-faced people before but he had never met such a sinister and two-faced person before!

    And he... was not able to resist!

    Just at this moment, disorderly shuffling footsteps was heard from the corridor.

    A figure ran over from the backyard and upon seeing Bai Liu Jing in such a terrible state, the person immediately ran over and screaming in a loud crying voice, ¡°Marquis! Marquis, how are you? What happened to you? Quickly wake up! Who had caused you to be in such a state?¡±

    The person was the Marquis Lady!

    Seeing Huang Yueli standing by the side, Marquis Lady immediately understood what had happened. She raised her head and stared at her viciously, loudly berating her.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, you slut! All these are your doing isn¡¯t it? Why have youe to harm our family again! You¡¯ve already harmed my daughter by so much, and now you¡¯re harming your Second Uncle! Where on heavens can you find such a slut who don¡¯t give a damn about family rtions? That¡¯s right, your mother was a wild woman from an unknown country and after giving birth, she had eloped with another man. It¡¯s no wonder that she could give birth to such an ungrateful thing like you!¡±

    Initially Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t affected by the rambling, but when she heard the insults hurled onto this body¡¯s biological mother, her eyes shed a glint of murder!

    She sneered icily, ¡°Very good! Looks like I had only given Second Uncle a gift, and not to Second Aunt had caused you displeasure! That¡¯s right, this niece of yours don¡¯t know any etiquette, so here¡¯s what I owe you!¡±

    Mo Yi observed her reaction and immediately understood her meaning.

    His flexible sword shed out once again and copying the past action, he had drawn out several scars on her face!

    But following that, the next strike was towards the Marquis Lady¡¯s mouth!

    With this strike, her lips had been split.

    The berating that came from the Marquis Lady ceased abruptly and cried out a blood curdling scream!

    But due to the wound on her mouth, she was unable to scream entirely and could only make out murmurs from her throat!

 Chapter 533 - Did you think I would never return?

    <h4>Chapter 533:</h4> <h4>Did you think I would never return?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Marquis Lady stared daggers at her, wide-eyed and wanted to continue berating but she was not even capable topleting aplete sentence!

    Huang Yueli walked over and coldly looked at the couple who were lying on the ground.

    ¡°When I left the South Yue Kingdom, I had already told you to get lost from my father¡¯s Valiant Martial Manor! Obviously, you treated my words as passing wind! Not only did you usurp my residence, you had dared to use the name of Prince Yu Wang and set up a banquet here! Was it that.... you thought I had left the South Yue Kingdom and would never return? Or was it that even if I had returned, I could not do anything to you?¡±

    Bai Liu Jing had almost fainted but when he heard Huang Yueli¡¯s clear voice, his heart started thumping and he regained his conscious in shock.

    Because what Huang Yueli said was exactly what he had in mind!

    The fact that Huang Yueli had left the country with Li Moying was witnessed by many.

    As Li Moying¡¯s cultivation was simply too heaven-defying, most people had guessed that he was epted in a reputable Sect, and his departure this time was to bring his unwed fianc¨¦e back to the Sect.

    And perhaps once they left, they would not return.

    Bai Liu Jing was initially threatened by Huang Yueli and grabbed hold of time to shift houses, in fear that Huang Yueli would return and question him.

    However the rumour was slowly spreading around in the city and when he heard it, he thought it made perfect sense!

    Prince Yu Wang¡¯s cultivation was extremely high, so he would probably not be bothered with the Emperor¡¯s position in such a small country like South Yue Kingdom. Since he had brought Huang Yueli back to her Sect, with an innately sixth grade talent like Huang Yueli, perhaps she would also be epted into the Sect and likely not return here!

    If that was the case, what did he have to fear?

    Since Huang Yueli would not be back to seek revenge, then her marriage to Prince Yu Wang might not be a bad thing after all. It had turned into an auspicious event!

    No matter how you see it, Huang Yueli was the daughter of the Valiant Martial Manor. To those outsiders who did not know the truth, even if she was not close to Bai Liu Jing, she was indeed still her blood-kin niece!

    That was why Bai Liu Jing was able to make use of the rtionship to re-establish his standing in the South Yue Kingdom!

    Although his daughter was not made the Crown Princess, and was in fact abolished, he still had a niece who was married to a peerless expert and that niece was a sixth grade talent.

    With this rtionship, who in the entire South Yue Kingdom would dare to look down on him?

    Even if it was the Emperor, he would still need to show him courtesy!

    When he thought of this, Bai Liu Jing was not flustered anymore. In fact he became even more arrogant and despotic.

    Adding on to the fact that there were plenty of people who wanted to be acquainted with Prince Yu Wang so they automatically imed connections with him. In this way, it made Bai Liu Jing to have an illusion as if he was the father-inw of Prince Yu Wang!

    For today¡¯s birthday, he had even hosted a hundred table banquet. All the respectable and powerful families from the entire kingdom were virtually present to send their birthday congrattions.

    Even Liu Yi Yi¡¯s grandfather, a fourth degree realm¡¯s Duke had personally appeared and prepared arge gift.

    This had given Bai Liu Jing lots of mour as he floated in the clouds.

    However, just at the moment where Bai Liu Jing was most gleeful, Huang Yueli suddenly returned!

    And upon her return, she had unrestrainedly struck out. Not only did she round up all his guards, even Bai Liu Jing and the Marquis Lady were not let off, all of them were gifted with flowery faces!

 Chapter 534 - Strip them and throw them out

    <h4>Chapter 534: Strip them and throw them out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Bai Liu Jingid on the floorpletely disheartened.

    The minute he saw Huang Yueli, he already knew today he was going to get into big trouble.

    But even know he already knew it in his heart, he had absolutely not thought that Huang Yueli was much more vicious that he could imagine!

    As he bore with the acute pain, his mouth was mumbling to be forgiven.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, I¡¯m wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have not heeded your orders and continued to upy the Valiant Martial Manor! I know I¡¯m in the wrong, and I will move out immediately, now! Please let us off!¡±

    Bai Liu Jing had wanted to kneel down and kowtow in front of Huang Yueli but due to the tremendous pain on his body, he was unable to climb up.

    Huang Yueli sneered coldly, ¡°You just discovered that you¡¯re in the wrong? Toote! Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I¡¯m not going to give you the opportunity to move on your own! Mo Yi, help me strip the Marquis and Marquis Lady and throw them out! All the assets in the Valiant Martial Manor, they¡¯re not allowed to remove a single piece! Chase all the other servants away. If you¡¯re not able to do it in time, get Cai Wei and the rest over to do it will do!¡±

    Mo Yi respectfully bowed as he responded with a ¡°Yes¡± and walked towards the couple.

    Marquis Lady started screaming, ¡°You... what are you trying to do? You dare to strip my clothes? I¡¯m the Marquis Lady, a first rate title Marquis Lady! You dare to insult me like this?? Get lost, get away from me!¡±

    Even so, Mo Yi was unmoved by what she said and under the shing of the flexible sword, both of their clothes were shredded into broken strips. Following that, he pulled them by their hair and shook them till the strips fell from their bodies and threw them against the outside of the wall.

    At the entrance of the Manor, there were several people who were here to send their congrattions and had yet to leave.

    Even though such a sudden situation had happened and the banquet was sure to fail but these people were curious about what was happening before them and they were unwilling to leave.

    Indeed, by choosing to stay, they were able to see such an exciting scene!

    When the two bare bodied figures appeared at the entrance of the manor, everyone stared wide-eyed as they surrounded them.

    At one nce, their eyeballs almost fell out.

    ¡°Whoa, isn¡¯t this too exciting? Under the bright daylight, there¡¯s someone who came out to run in the nude. Isn¡¯t this too indecent?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, it¡¯s two disfigured people. Their faces are just too scary, it¡¯s full of blood. Who are these people?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what went on in the manor? These are the Marquis and Marquis Lady, they have been chased out by the Third Miss of the Bai family!¡±

    ¡°Huh? What? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Isn¡¯t all because they are too shameless? They usurped Bai Liu Feng¡¯s property and assets for their own and even tortured his daughter. Now the Third Miss is back to im back her assets, they still insist on staying there, so now they¡¯re being thrown out? Serve them right!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, I¡¯d never imagine that the Marquis would do such a thing. He¡¯s simply too shameless!¡±

    To be surrounded by people in the nude had already made them embarrassed beyond words. They wished that they could bore a hole into the ground and hide in it!

    And now, the surrounding spectators had added in oil and fire, with words of despise. This made the couple wish that they could just die on the spot!

    Meanwhile in the manor, Mo Yi had instantly searched the inner courtyard and quickly found Cai Wei and the other servants, who were originally waiting on Huang Yueli, were all locked up in the firewood hut by Bai Liu Jing. He had even starved them as all of them had been tormented by the hunger till their faces had turned sallow. Some of them even had scars of being whipped.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face immediately changed.

    ¡°Bai Liu Jing really thinks that I¡¯m dead? He dared to even touch my people. Looks like by throwing him out was too easy for him!¡±

 Chapter 535 - Throw out to run around naked as well

    <h4>Chapter 535: Throw out to run around naked as well</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli had yet to unleash her temper when she saw Mo Yi dragging someone out from the backyard.

    She stared at the figure and can¡¯t help but raised her eyebrow. That person was..... her second sister Bai Ruo Qi!

    The only difference was Bai Ruo Qi looked entirely different from the icy cold beauty that she disyed in the past.

    Her current face filled with bumpy scars which made her look even uglier than a pockmark face. All these scars were due to the icy thorns which inflicted on her face by Huang Yueli on that fateful day.

    In addition, her footsteps were cobry with a slightme. It was apparent that both the internal and external injuries on her had yet topletely recover. There wasn¡¯t much chance that she had any cultivation much left.

    Huang Yueli stood at a distance of a few footsteps away and could not sense any of her Profound Energy!

    Seeing Huang Yueli standing in front of her, a glint of unhidden malice shed within her eyes!

    Becausepared to her ugly and diposed look, Huang Yueli looked much better than her!

    Even though she hastened on the entire journey and Huang Yueli was covered in dust, but herposure looked extremely well and high spirited. She seemed to be much prettier than before. Her luscious red lips blossoming as though they were cherry blossoms were alluring, totally looking like a youngdy in love.

    Obviously.... the man who had turned her into this..... was the suave and powerful Prince Yu Wang!

    Bai Ruo Qi almost bit her silver tooth to smithereens!

    What could that heavenly Prince Yu Wang see in this littless!

    The slutty Huang Yueli had taken advantage of everything!

    Not only was she suddenly able to cultivate, she became a sixth grade talent and caught Prince Yu Wang¡¯s eye and got together with her!

    Such a powerful and handsome man should belong to her Bai Ruo Qi and yet thatss..... actually snatched her away!

    Bai Ruo Qi was both envious and jealous. If she could, she would have rushed up and strangled Huang Yueli on the spot!

    But she had stayed in the underground prison in the South Yue Kingdom for more than ten days it was only upon Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s return to the kingdom that she was allowed to return home. The experience of the short stint had slowly sapped away her arrogance and allowed her to realise the reality that was happening.

    When Mo Yi dragged her out earlier, he had disyed his power and was absolutely a first rate expert.

    Bai Ruo Qi knew she was not his opponent and had not dared to be rash. She only used a pair of begrudging eyes to stare at Huang Yueli.

    Even though Huang Yueli was stared in such a manner, it didn¡¯t impact her at all.

    Of course she knew Bai Ruo Qi hated her but so what?

    She liked the feeling that people hated her to the core but yet could not do anything to her!

    Haang Yueli couldn¡¯t be bothered to even cast a nce at her and simply waved her hand, ¡°Oh it¡¯s my second sister! Since her parents have already been chased out to run around in the nude, it really seems not right for her to be fully clothed standing here. Throw her out to run around naked too!¡±

    Mo Yi nodded and proceeded to take action.

    Bai Ruo Qi had not expected her toe up with this and couldn¡¯t help but started screaming in a high pitch voice.

    ¡°NOOO~~~ Let me go! Let me go! Bai Ruoli, you¡¯re too much! Using such an evil method! If Prince Yu Wang knows of your underhanded methods, he will definitely spurn you! All your innocence are just putting on an act, I must tell Prince Yu Wang about it!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrow and didn¡¯t bother about her blustering but only reminded Mo Yi, ¡°Oh yes, I forgot, since I just came back from a trip, how could I not give my second sister a gift? Mo Yi, why didn¡¯t you remind me?¡±

 Chapter 536 - Almost became Crown Princeâ€™s woman

    <h4>Chapter 536: Almost became Crown Prince¡¯s woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    At this moment, Mo Yi held Huang Yueli in high reverence in his heart.

    To have reached the pinnacle of being ck-bellied, even his Master was left in the dust! The entire family of this Valiant Martial Manor had been so bold to annoy her, so digging their own grave was the result of their own doing!

    He hastily lowered his head to acknowledge his mistake, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your subordinate¡¯s negligence. Your subordinate will prepare the gift to Second Miss this instance!¡±

    Huang Yueli simply nodded and replied with a ¡°En¡±.

    Mo Yi immediately withdrew his sword and Bai Ruo Qi screeched and simply fainted!

    Mo Yi did not know what it meant to show tender and protective feelings for the fairer sex as he proceeded to strip her and threw her out from the enclosure.

    Outside the enclosure, the surrounding crowd gave out a ¡°Wa¡± in surprise and gleefully surrounded the new nude contender.

    At one look, it was something really incredible!

    The one that had fallen this time was a stark naked Second Miss of the Bai family! The crowd momentarily got excited.

    The two who were thrown out earlier were the older couple Bai Liu Jing and the Marquis Lady. They were after all older in age and they had lost their shapely figures. So even though they were stripped of their clothes, there was nothing much to see.

    However, Bai Ruo Qi was different. Although her face was disfigured, her figure was not bad. ****, long slender legs, few people had the chance toe across such a pretty woman.

    What¡¯s more, even if her figure was not shapely, when everyone thought of how this woman almost became the Crown Princess, they feel that they should ogle a few more times, and would be even better if they could touch her!

    Bai Ruo Qi had noticed the surrounding hungry gazes as darkness covered both her eyes and she almost fainted on the spot.

    Fortunately there were a few servants who had escaped from the manor, chased the surrounding spectators away as they helped these trio into a safe ce.

    Bai Ruo Qi grabbed on to one of the servant¡¯s hand as she gritted her teeth, ¡°You... help me go to the pce and tell whatever had happened today to the Seventh Princess! Tell her, the slut Bai Ruoli has returned! Let her take vengeance for me!¡±

    The servant epted it in a fluster and ran quickly towards the direction of the pce.

    Bai Ruo Qi gave out an icy cold sneer.

    This smile that had appeared on her disfigured face, still full of blood, looked especially sinister and terrifying.

    Hehe, did this slut think that since she was hugging on to Prince Yu Wang, she could not do anything to her at all?

    Unfortunately, Prince Yu Wang did not return back with her this round. For all you know, he might have already dumped this little slut!

    She had only dared to show off her might in front of their family!

    Seventh Princess was a valuable disciple and a fourth rank Armament Master, she should have ways to curb this little slut!

    .....

    In the enclosure of the Valiant Martial Manor.

    Huang Yueli did not know what Bai Ruo Qi was thinking, but even if she knew, she would only sneer coldly.

    She appointed Cai Wei to be the head housekeeper of the Valiant Martial Manor and she would be fully responsible for keeping track of the Valiant Martial Manor¡¯s finances, drawing up the responsibilities for all the servants and she withdrew herself from the rest of the matters.

    What she had to do now was a very important task and.... She cannot be dyed even for one second!

    That was to.... Breakthrough her level!

    To her, thergest gain in entering the Dark Moon Forest this round was to collect all the ingredients required for her to cultivate the second stage of the Nine Phoenix Transformations!

    That included the extremely hard-to-obtain seventh grade magical beast core, which was now in the possession of her hands.

    With this, she can now prepare to breakthrough for a second time.

    In order to protect all the people who she loved, she must absolutely obtain enough power and not be an obstruction to anyone!

    Breakthrough.... was right in front of her eyes!

 Chapter 537 - Domestic Violence again!

    <h4>Chapter 537: Domestic Violence again!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Upon seeing Huang Yueli safely returning, she was teary-eyed as she had a stomach full of grievances to voice out.

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t have time to bother about her and was in a hurry to go into closed door cultivation.

    She asked for Mo Yi and urged again and again, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, I¡¯m going into closed door cultivation now. I reckon it will take around half a month. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, can I trouble you to help me look out for the matters around the manor? Additionally, my servant Cai Wei and the guards around the manor have some innate ability. It would be good if you can help to give them some pointers.¡±

    Mo Yi naturally epted the tasks.

    ¡°This is within your subordinate¡¯s job scope, Third Miss please don¡¯t worry!¡±

    After Huang Yueli had settled all the matters, she set up an array surrounding the study room and locked herself inside, preparing for her breakthrough.

    This round¡¯s breakthrough was simr to the previous round.

    Most of the herbs that were required to be ced in the bathtub to the boiling point and through the medicinal bath, absorbing the fire attribute energy to draw out the innate potential of the me Spirit Physique.

    The only difference was the dozens of fifth to seventh grade fire attributed magical beast cores in Huang Yueli¡¯s possession.

    The energy that were stored in the magical beast cores could not be absorbed through the medicinal bath. She could only follow how the normal practitioners did, to move their Qi, crush the magical beast cores and extract the Profound Energy from within.

    Huang Yueli ced the herbs into the bathtub and summoned the Little Phoenix from the empty space.

    The appearance of Wang Cai was very morous. Not only did he bring along his favourite drumstick, he was also squatting on top of the little vulture¡¯s head when he appeared.

    Even though the little vulture wasrger in size by several times, but it had no resistance against Little Phoenix¡¯s might. Because the blood of the Little Phoenix was simply too strong, it was much higher than the seventh grade magical beast by several levels!

    Huang Yueli saw the Little Phoenix sitting on top of the little vulture¡¯s head leisurely, as if he was like a little emperor on a secret inspection and was momentarily speechless.

    The corners of her lips twitched as she called out, ¡°Wang Cai, you are doing well recently eh?¡±

    ¡°Chirp chirp!¡± Little Phoenix gleefully cried out, pping his wings as he flew down from the little vulture¡¯s head and as hended on the ground, he had turned into the appearance of a young cute boy.

    The boy¡¯s gazended on the huge bathtub on the ground.

    ¡°Female Devil, you.... are going to breakthrough again?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded affirmatively, ¡°That¡¯s right, quickly help to light the fire! This round to breakthrough to the second stage, I will need an even more powerful ze that the previous, so you have to stay beside me to help add more fire when needed.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this.....¡± although boy nodded his head, his eyeballs were rolling around in all directions.

    Huang Yueli had initially turned around but she could feel that the little boy¡¯s gaze was had stopped on her, so she turned around to face him again.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°No.... nothing.....¡± Little boy held an innocent expression, that big dreamy eyes suddenly sparkled giving off a lovely look.

    However, Huang Yueli was not tricked by him and as she coughed lightly, she warned, ¡°You¡¯d better not try to trick me..... it¡¯s not right for little kids to tell lies and I cannot guarantee that I won¡¯t educate you in my loving way.....¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re conducting domestic violence again! Little boy suddenly jumped up and instinctively covered his backside as he retreated a few steps and hid behind the back of the little vulture.

    Little vulture failed to understand and turned his head as the hair of its head stood up vertically.

    Huang Yueli gave a crafty smile as she said, ¡°Why are you so scared? Feeling guilty? If you did not have any bad ideas on your mind, why would you be afraid of me beating your buttocks?¡±

 Chapter 538 - Hand you over to him to be taught properly

    <h4>Chapter 538: Hand you over to him to be taught properly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Little boy could not answer back against her words and after a short while, he replied with a stammer, ¡°I... I really didn¡¯t have any bad ideas, ok? Look at my innocent eyes!¡±

    He then widened his eyes even bigger.

    Unfortunately Huang Yueli did not fall for his tricks and raised an eyebrow as she queried, ¡°Really not going to tell the truth?¡±

    Little boy gave a cold shudder. Whenever female devil had this expression, it means she was going to do something to him. And whenever he thought of the horrible avenues that she used to bully other people..... he immediately gave in.

    ¡°I was just.... just looking at you..... because I was worried about your safety!¡± He replied awkwardly.

    Sigh, although he was of royal blood and was a powerful divine creature Large Phoenix, but the female devil was too terrifying so he... had to give in a little. Of course, he had to maintain the demeanour of divine creatures and not because he was afraid of this female devil.....

    Little Phoenix bit on his fingernails while trying to give himself various reasons to boost his courage.

    When Huang Yueli heard his answer, she was shocked but almost immediately she recovered from it and on her face was an expression which was in between funny and annoyed.

    This little monster.... was probably still harbouring hatred for thest round when he was locked up for criticising her unshapely body figure so this time, he was nning to look at her nude body while she was doing her breakthrough in the medicinal bath.....

    In this way, was she considered to be sexually harassed by a little tot?

    Thinking of this, she shot like an arrow to the front of Little Phoenix and lifted him up.

    Little Phoenix originally wanted to hide under the feathers of the little vulture but little vulture was still her contracted spiritual pet so under Huang Yueli¡¯s one look, he automatically retreated.

    Little Phoenix had nowhere to hide and could only be lifted by his cor. His two short legs were still dangling in mid-air as he made an attempt to struggle.

    ¡°Let me down, let me down! You dare to lift a precious phoenix like that, don¡¯t you want to live anymore? I will puff out a ball of fire and smoke you to death, humph humph!¡±

    Huang Yueli sneered, ¡°Instead of properly learning, you still dare to argue back! Your feathers have yet to be fully grown and you dare to harbour designs on your Master. Wait and see how I will punish you!¡±

    .....

    Little boy was punished severely and sprawled on the ground while his tears were falling like a waterfall.

    ¡°Boo hoo hoo, I cannot live anymore! At my young age, I¡¯ve lost my parents, my brother don¡¯t love me, my sister don¡¯t live me, and I¡¯ve even fallen into the hands of this perverted master who loves domestic violence. Where on heavens can you find such a kid like me who was born into a tough life, it¡¯s totally illogical!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth started twitching!

    This damned kid, was so hard to educate!

    She responded chillingly, ¡°Next time you dare to look at your sister bathing, I¡¯ll throw you over to Li Moying!¡±

    ¡°What..... you will..... throw me to him?¡± Little Phoenix¡¯s face turned green immediately, ¡°Wh....WHY?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you peeked at his fianc¨¦e bathing, as a man, he will not take this lying down! I¡¯ll hand you over to him to be taught properly. After all, how can such a finedy like me even allow her fianc¨¦ to wear a green hat? Do you think I said correctly?¡±

    Little Phoenix was already shivering and curled up into a ball.

    ¡°D...d....d....don¡¯t tell that fellow, I...I will listen to you, alright?¡±

    Boo hooo hooo, he don¡¯t want to follow that cold blood-thirsty man! Female devil might be scary but that man was scarier by ten thousand times! Just one look from him already made his heart unbearable. If he were to fall into his hands...

    Little Phoenix trembled and his attitude immediately took a 180 degree turn.

    He smiled obsequiously, ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say you want to breakthrough? Why have you not started yet? I¡¯ll start the fire for you now and I guarantee the fire will be very prosperous and you will be extremely satisfied with it!¡±

 Chapter 539 - Huang Yueli advances

    <h4>Chapter 539: Huang Yueli advances</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Saying that, Little Phoenix puffed up his cheeks and with great effort, sucked in big mouthful of air and blew furiously at the bottom of the bathtub!

    A ferocious fire was started up and the entire room was filled with scorching heat!

    If not for the fact that Huang Yueli had already set up an array for protection, perhaps this small building would have already been burnt to a ck ashes from such a high temperature.

    Instead of feeling happy that this little boy had suddenly heeded her orders, she was feeling mncholy.

    It was akin to seeing a ghost, what was so good about Li Moying that even her spiritual pet had to side towards that man! Wang Cai was not afraid of her but was afraid of Li Moying??

    Huang Yueli pouted and she casted a nce at Little Phoenix. She removed her clothes and entered the bathtub.

    Boiling hot water instantly glided past every single inch of her skin, immersing her entire body to feel scorched!

    That feeling of being boiled alive could instantly break a person down.

    However, Huang Yueli already had the same experience during her first breakthrough. So when she was facing the same thing this time, she had already gotten used to it and was a lot calmer now.

    She clenched her teeth and bore with the intense pain. At the same time, her fingers stretched outwards as she reached for a fifth grade fire attributed Magical Beast Core.

    ¡°Bam¡± the Magical Beast Core had been crushed into powder.

    The heavenly and earthly Profound Energy congealed within immediately exploded and dissipated into the surroundings!

    Huang Yueli immediately used the <Nine Phoenix Transformations> cultivation method and started to absorb the dense fire attributed energy.

    Using Magical Beast Cores to cultivate, each person¡¯s cultivation effect varied. Sometimes if the affinity of the attribute was different, it would be a world of difference.

    After the Magical Beast Core was crushed, Profound Energy immediately dispersed and would totally dissipate within a quarter of an hour.

    Hence what a practitioner needed to do was to suck in all the Profound Energy into his body before the energy dispersed. First step was to forcefully keep it into his Dantian and slowly refine.

    This process was extremely dangerous, and very challenging to the innate skill and willpower.

    Firstly, the affinity with the attribute must be strong enough before he can suck in most of the energy from the Magical Beast Core. Some practitioners lower in innate skill might spend fortunes to purchase a high level Magical Beast Core but never able to take in the energy on time, causing arge amount of energy to be dispersed and all will be wasted.

    And even after taking in the energy into the body, one cannot immediately cultivate. The speed of refinement therefore decides the speed of cultivation.

    Most importantly, if the energy stored within the Magical Beast Core was too strong, in the process of absorbing the energy might cause the practitioner to be unable to take it, leading to various internal injuries. The most serious consequence was a severance of meridians or even exploding up leading to death!

    Therefore for first degree realm practitioners, they can only start from absorbing first grade Magical Beast Cores. Even if it was a genius born with high innate skill, generally they would start from second grade Magical Beast Cores. As for Magical Beast Cores of grades higher than that, they do not even dare to try!

    The reason was because it was simply too dangerous!

    If one was not careful, not only will he not be able to cultivate and advance, he might even throw his life away!

    If Li Moying knew that Huang Yueli was attempting to use the fifth grade Magical Beast Core to cultivate, he would rather be beaten to death than to pass this to Huang Yueli to take this risk.

    However, at this moment of time, the Magical Beast Core that Huang Yueli had crushed.... was indeed a genuine fifth grade!

    A first degree realm nine level practitioner was actually able to absorb the energy of a fifth grade Magical Beast Core!

    If this were to be leaked out, probably no one would ever believe it!

 Chapter 540 - I will go, will it do! + previous lifeâ€™s extra chapter

    <h4>Chapter 540: I will go, will it do! + previous life¡¯s extra chapter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even if it was only just saying, others would say he was overestimating his own strengths!

    If a normal person was to do such a thing, the minute the magical beast core was crushed, it would already cause the Dantian to explode and die on the spot!

    However, Huang Yueli was safe. Instead of the body exploding, there was a peaceful expression on her face, not even with a frown on her eyebrows. It was silent and peaceful.

    A raging fire attributed energy dissipated but it lingered momentarily on the fragments of the broken magical beast core. Shortly, as though an invisible hand was leading it, the energy congealed into the straight line and gradually floated towards Huang Yueli¡¯s chest.

    Even Little Phoenix was stunned when he saw this scene.

    ¡°What! This can actually be done! It should be fake right? How did female devil do it? me Spirit Physique.... Was it so perverse?¡±

    When the energy dissipate, it would run amok and totally unable to be controlled. The direction of dispersion was also disorderly, simr to an explosion, it will spurt in all directions.

    However in Huang Yueli¡¯s hands, this raging energy became tamed and at a tug of her finger, it voluntarily allowed to be absorbed into her Dantian.

    At the instance that the fire attributed energy rushed to Huang Yueli¡¯s chest, Little Phoenix¡¯s heart jumped straight into his throat.

    He was really afraid that Huang Yueli would be hurt by the raging exploding energy and die on the spot! He refused to wink his eyes while staring at the bathtub, not because he wanted to see the beauty leave the bath but was really afraid she would die because of this!

    Eventually, the truth had been proven, little Wang Cai had worried over nothing.

    No idents happened at all.

    The energy in the magical beast core were totally drawn out and were slowly drifting towards Huang Yueli as she absorbed everything in.

    Ordinary people, even for those experienced ninth degree realm practitioners, it would be a major achievement is they were able to absorb around eighty percent of the energy of the magical beast core.

    Energy dispersion was unavoidable.

    However, she had managed to absorb the entire energy in the Magical Beast Core, not even leaving any dregs behind!

    Little Phoenix had been watching her from the corner of his eye and only when thest bit of energy was absorbed into Huang Yueli¡¯s body did he heave a sigh of relief.

    But he had not entirely feel relieved.

    The reason was because absorption was just the first step. Huang Yueli had topletely refine the Profound Energy before she can convert it for her own use.

    With this highly intense fire attributed Profound Energy, for a first degree realm practitioner like Huang Yueli, it would be extremely difficult to refine it. She might not be able to refine itpletely even after a month or two.

    Little Phoenix saw that the mes below the bathtub was slightly lessening and blew another puff from away.

    At the same time, he was ovee with boredom as he propped his head up.

    Looks like this round they would be in closed door cultivation for a month of two. It would be extremely bored, and he would be bored to death. But the most important thing was his drumsticks were almost finished.... Sigh, what a tragedy!

    Little Phoenix was drawing circles on the ground but after a while, he lifted his head.

    It seemed.... something was wrong somewhere? The fire attributed energy in the air.... was starting to go into a rage again?

    Little Phoenix hurriedly turn his head around and when his sight was set, his eyeballs almost fell out from his sockets!

    Because Huang Yueli had crushed another fifth grade Magical Beast Core.

    S...s...she.... what was she thinking?

    Could it be that she was preparing to absorb another magical beast core?

    But how much time had passed? It was only slightly over two hours, had she already fully refined the energy of the previous magical beast core?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Extra chapter ¨C Previous life: First Meeting

    Thirty years ago.

    In the mostvish teahouse of the Sky Emperor City was filled with various guests from the Soaring Heavens Continent.

    With exception, all of them were powerful practitioners and they were of pivotal importance experts in the various strengths that they were in. However, in the Sky Emperor City where all the powerful experts consolidated, they were just another ordinary member.

    The guests were huddled in groups of twos and threes, earnestly discussing the first uing tournament that was going to be held in the Sky Emperor City.

    Sky Emperor¡¯s first tournament was the number one famous pugilist meet in the Soaring Heavens Continent and only contestants under the age of thirty could enter. To be able to get into the top three, or even top ten, top hundred would definitely be a famed contender in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent.

    ¡°Have you heard? This year¡¯s first tournament but the contenders are plentiful! All the top Sect in the Soaring Heavens Continent had people entering!¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Third Young Master of the Sky Devil Sect was rumoured to have broken to the sixth degree realm at the age of twenty! He will entering the tournament this time.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, the young Sovereign from Cloud Ocean Sect was rumoured to be a eight

    Grade talent. And he is also a trio attribute practitioner and he has already broken to the sixth degree realm!¡±

    ¡°And there¡¯s Jiuhua Ind¡¯s.....¡±

    Just at this moment, someone pointed to the streets below.

    ¡°Look quickly! The carriage¡¯s ostentation is so grand, who is it?¡±

    The crowd consolidated to the window and drew a breath of cold air!

    It was because the carriage below was simply too extravagant. All the horses pulling the carriage were seven grade magical beasts and the bodyguards alongside the carriage were at least seven degree realm experts!

    Such an extravagant style... was simply too shocking!

    At this moment, a breeze blew past and the curtains in the carriage was lifted slightly, showing the side view of the person in the carriage.

    That ravishing youngdy was just thirty four years old but had indescribable beauty!

    The lucid and elegant shape of the countenance and snow white delicate skin looked as though she was drawn from a painting. As she quietly sat by the window expressing a tranquil and peaceful portrayed her even more like a fallen angel, as beautiful as a dream.

    Everyone held their breathing, not daring to even gasp.

    It was until the carriage had disappeared at the end of the street and after a long time before the crowd¡¯s consciousness started to drift back.

    ¡°Wh... Who was that?¡±

    ¡°Did you see thedy in that carriage? She¡¯s... simply too beautiful for words? Who on earth was that?¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve just reached Sky Emperor City? You don¡¯t even recognise the young Imperial Empress, Huang Yueli, of the Mythical me Pce? She¡¯s a peerless nine grade talent. At the age of thirty, she¡¯s already a sixth degree realm practitioner, and furthermore she¡¯s also a sixth grade Armament Master! In the entire Sky Emperor City, who doesn¡¯t know who she is?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Miss Huang! Then.... will she be taking part in the number one tournament?¡±

    ¡°Ha, what kind of joke is that? With her power and that status, does she even need to take part in such a tournament? But I¡¯ve heard another rumour, that the people wooing Ms Huang are simply too many. She had said that if she were to marry in future, the person must be the strongest in the Sky Emperor City! Only an invincible man is worthy of her heart!¡±

    ¡°This... she really said such things? No wonder she¡¯s Miss Huang, with her innate skill, it should indeed be so.....¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right! So that¡¯s why in this first season of the number one tournament, many Sects with peerless talents are attending and aiming for first ce! Prizes aside, the main motive is to show off in front of Miss Huang, in the hope that they will gain her favour.....¡±

    ¡°No wonder...¡±

    The crowd started to discuss enthusiastically and none had noticed that sitting on the seat nearest to the window was a youth in ordinary robes, taking in all the things that everyone was saying.

    That youth was wearing a hood and had half of his face hidden. But just based on his jaw, one could tell that he was an extremely handsome and elegant young man.

    Just in that short moment of time sitting there, quite a number of female attendants had walked over to chat him up, in the hope of gaining this attractive young man¡¯s attention.

    However, he held up an expression which deserve a beating, his gaze stopping at the streets. A fleeting image of the youngdy¡¯s grace appeared in continuously in his thoughts.

    He consciously knew that no one could match up to his innate skill and with a handsome countenance, his eyes were always on the top of his head, No matter where he went to, many youngdies of outstanding upbringing would automatically turn to woo him, but he had never bothered about a single one.

    It was until he saw the youngdy in the carriage that his heart missed a beat and following that, thumping all the way speedily.

    So it wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t find a match, but just that.... he had not caught the right person yet.....

    The youth quietly raised his teacup, listening to the bustling voices in the teahouse.

    Huang Yueli, Imperial Empress of the Mythical me Pce? Her name was indeed a reflection of her name. Her name was beautiful and her person was even more beautiful.....

    So, she likes a man who was strong and powerful? She only wish to marry the number one expert? Then he shall seat himself into that position and be the only man who was worthy of her....

    .....

    Three monthster.

    The Number One Tournament that was held once a decade was won by anpletely unknown figure. One who had never been heard of, a youth who hade from the border of a small city had oppressed all the peerless talents from the various Sect, and bing Number One.

    Henceforth, Mu Chengying¡¯s name had been spread widely all over the entire Soaring Heavens Continent.

 Chapter 541 - Are you done yet?

    <h4>Chapter 541: Are you done yet?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Could this sort of thing... really have happened?

    No no no, it¡¯s impossible! This didn¡¯t make sense!

    Little Phoenix shook his head furiously, believing that he must have seen wrongly or there must be a mistake somewhere!

    However, fact had proven itself once again that he was just too young and innocent!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s fair and slender fingers gently picked up the second fifth grade magical beast core and with the movement of her fingers, she crushed yet another one to pieces!

    The energy stored within the magical beast core had once again surged outwards and drifted towards the position of her Dantian!

    Little Phoenix had truly be dumbfounded.

    Within such a short time... Huang Yueli had actually managed to refine all the energy from the fifth grade magical beast core and without taking any time off to rest and adjust, she had immediately started absorbing the next magical beast core!

    The process of this magical beast core was simr to the previous one.

    The only difference was the amount of time Huang Yueli had used to absorb the energy was shortened by a quarter of an hour. Perhaps due to the familiarity from the previous round, the speed was naturally heightened.

    After the refinement hadpleted, she held out her fingers once again to reach the third magical beast core.

    At this moment of time, Little Phoenix had expended all his energy to even be shocked any further.

    For Huang Yueli to be abnormal till this stage, in future no matter what happened, he would not waste his energy to be shocked.

    But very quickly, Little Phoenix dispelled these thoughts thoroughly!

    Because after spending a total of ten hours of refining nine pieces of fifth grade magical beast cores, Huang Yueli outstretched her hands and this round, she actually took.... a sixth grade magical beast core!

    ¡°What the... this female devil is really..... really...¡±

    Little Phoenix held it in for some time and he was still unable to find the correct term to put into words because the abnormality was way beyond how he could describe this ck-bellied Master of his! She was simply heaven-defying to the extreme!

    ¡°Who does she think she is? How could she actually be able to do so? The energy stored in sixth grade magical beast core was higher in fifth grade magical beast core by ten times and above! Even if she was able to absorb the fifth grade magical beast cores, she might not be able to absorb the sixth grade ones! If something had really happened, what should we do!¡±

    After the sixth grade magical beast core was crushed, the energy that flowed out was indeed denser by several folds than before!

    That raging energy was spread throughout the little study room, as though it was about to blow the room up into pieces!

    It seemed like Huang Yueli¡¯s array formation was not able to contain the energy but from the surroundings outside the array, the rays emitting from the array patterns were intermittently visible, seeming to be and not to be.

    However, even such a powerful energy had to bow down in front of Huang Yueli!

    This energy, under her oppression, had lined itself up into a queue and absorbed into her.

    There were a total of four pieces of sixth grade magical beast cores.

    Every single time she crushed one piece, Little Phoenix¡¯s brow would subconsciously waver and his heart would suffer another bout of worrying and shock!

    What was the limit of the female devil? Her innate skill should had long surpassed the real me Spirit Physique? How much more energy... could she absorb?

    But was this really possible? If she was to continue, would it really be alright?

    Little Phoenix¡¯s heart was pounding hard and it was till thest magical beast core being totally absorbed before he could finally put down the big stone that was weighing on his heart.

    Finally... finally it had all finished..... and it¡¯s great that nothing had happened.....

    But at this moment, Huang Yueli opened thest box that was ced beside the bathtub.

    When this box was just opened, it emitted a light red radiance and turned the entire four walls of the study room into a tinge of red hue.

 Chapter 542 - Female Devil, donâ€™t!

    <h4>Chapter 542: Female Devil, don¡¯t!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Little Phoenix¡¯s eyes almost falling out and his face was frighteningly pale!

    ¡°What the... she¡¯s ying for real. Is this the legendary s....s....seventh grade magical beast core???¡±

    If it was said that Huang Yueli could absorb five sixth grade magical beast cores, it was still within Little Phoenix¡¯s eptable range. But now that she was preparing to absorb the seventh grade magical beast core, even Little Phoenix was unable to maintain hisposure of the current situation.

    The reason was the intrinsic quality of magical beast core of seventh grade and above were totally different from sixth grade and below.

    Seventh grade magical beast cores were basically the offspring of divine beasts and ordinary magical beasts. The offspring had inherited some divine beast blood so their magical beast core base was essentially of a different grade from sixth grade magical beast core!

    The energy contained were strong and more aggressive and.... the danger increased a hundred fold!

    A first degree realm practitioner aiming to absorb a seventh grade magical beast core? This itself was not just seeking death but aiming for the spirit to be dispersed and the soul to be shattered to bits!

    ¡°Female Devil, don¡¯t. You cannot be rash, don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t bear it any further and immediately rushed forward in an attempt to stop her!

    It wasn¡¯t easy to find a master like Huang Yueli so he really couldn¡¯t bear to see her toying around with her life like that!

    After all, her innate skill was powerful and she knew how to roast chicken drumstick. Putting aside her vile character, she had no other shorings, and was passable as his Master.....

    But he was still one step toote.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s actions was very quick, once her fingers felt the magical beast more, she had instantly crushed the magical beast core without any hesitation!

    The intense impact of the explosive energy from the seventh grade beast core almost sted Little Phoenix out, heavily smashing him against the ceiling of the study room. On the wall were several cracks which formed when his tiny body had smashed against!

    At the same time the water in the bathtub had turned into red smoke, epassing the entire room!

    The vapor rose and every single level of smog were boiling and still burning!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s sight congealed, attempting to gather the energy of the seventh grade magical beast core.

    But this round, even she felt that she had some difficulty in doing so.

    Seventh grade magical beast core¡¯s energy was extremely powerful and it was full of impact, totally not heeding to hermands but trying to desperately escape from her clutches and disperse outwards!

    She bit the tip of her tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood towards the direction of the scattered pieces of the magical beast core!

    The energy in the air seemed to pause for that one instance and following that, she used all of her power and finally managed to coacervate the energy!

    Although it was harder to coagte the seventh grade energy aspared to the fifth and sixth grade magical beast cores and her absorption speed was much slower, but she was still able to seed in collecting all the energy without a single trace..... of dispersion out of the array!

    However, the energy of the seventh grade magical beast core was too strong and although Huang Yueli managed to preserve all the energy but in order to refine it, it was still a difficult task toplete.

    This round, there wasn¡¯t that insane speed like before.

    For an entire three days and three nights, she sat quietly in the study room and refined the fire attributed Profound Energy within her body, not stopping even for a moment.

    .....

    Outside the study room.

    The guards and maids within the residence, took turns dutifully to stand guard outside the little courtyard which Huang Yueli had shut herself into closed door cultivation.

    Whereas for Mo Yi, from sunrise till dawn, he had his flexible sword in his hands and stood guard silently outside the courtyard entrance under a tree every single day, without a word.

    Cai Wei reminded him several times to rest. After all, Huang Yueli would probably be in closed door cultivation for at least half a month, so for the time being, she would not be able to leave her room.

 Chapter 543 - Someone is here to wreak havoc

    <h4>Chapter 543: Someone is here to wreak havoc</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, Mo Yi kept Li Moying¡¯s orders in his mind and did not dare cut some ck, fearing that something might happen to his future Mistress!

    To go into closed door cultivation to advance in level was not a small matter and there could be various sort of idents which might happen. Even though Huang Yueli had outstanding innate skill, but he still could not afford to be careless.

    Three days had passed just like that.

    Early this morning, Manager Sun from Thousand Treasure Pavilion found his way to the manor and insisted on looking for Huang Yueli.

    Mo Yi went to meet him on behalf of Huang Yueli, ¡°Manager Sun, Third Miss is currently in closed door cultivation and is not convenient to meet you. What is your purpose for this visit? Telling me will be the same.¡±

    Manager Sun had seen Mo Yi with Li Moying and knew that he must be his boss¡¯s subordinate and Mo Yi was also a powerful expert. So Manager Sun was very agitated when he saw Mo Yi to the extent of almost kneeling down.

    ¡°Sir Mo Yi, please help us! Our Thousand Treasure Pavilion.... have been wrecked by someone!¡±

    ¡°What? What happened? Tell me slowly!¡± Mo Yi frowned.

    Manager Sun was on the verge of tears as he spoke with a forlorn expression on his face, ¡°Sir Mo Yi, I also got to know about it some time ago that the new boss of our Thousand Treasure Pavilion was actually Prince Yu Wang in incognito! Before Prince Yu Wang left, he told us that he will be gifting the Thousand Treasure Pavilion to his fianc¨¦e, Third Miss of the Bai family, and we will be working under Third Miss! So that was the reason for me toe and beg Third Miss.....¡±

    Mo Yi replied, ¡°Go straight to the point! Today someone went to Thousand Treasure Pavilion to wreak havoc?¡±

    Manager Sun immediately replied, ¡°Really! Ever since the new that Prince Yu Wang is our new owner had been spread out, Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s business had been great daily, and there were many visitors from our neighbouring countries who came in fame! However when we open for business this morning, there was no one outside at all. When we went out to take a look, we realised that our entire store was surrounded by some people and they even threatened to capture all the people in our shop.....¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mo Yi asked inquiringly, ¡°Since everyone knows that Thousand Treasure Pavilion is Master¡¯s business, there would still be someone who dares to wreak havoc? In South Yue Kingdom, who would dare to antagonise our Master?¡±

    Manager Sun scowl miserably, ¡°The person leading this is the Crown Prince! We¡¯re not sure where he heard from that Boss had already left the South Yue Kingdom and he will not be back for some time. So the Crown Prince used the excuse that our Thousand Treasure Pavilion had cheated him of his money and he wants to capture all of us and put the crime on our heads, and he had also mugged all the valuables in our shop! With the help of the bodyguards in Thousand Treasure Pavilion, this subordinate risked my life toe here!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing...looks like since Master had left, there are many hearts which have started wavering.....¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, only Third Miss will be able to suppress the Crown Prince.... Sir Mo Yi, is it possible.....¡±

    Mo Yi shook his head and interrupted him.

    ¡°Nothing must happen to Third Miss at this juncture! Since this is the case, I¡¯ll make a trip with you!¡±

    ¡°This... but the people whom the Crown Prince had brought along are the most powerful Golden Scaled Guard in the entire South Yue Kingdom, and it was rumoured that all of their cultivations are at least in the second degree realm and above! Sir Mo Yi, I know your cultivation isn¡¯t bad but..... two fists are no match for hour hands!¡±

    Manager Sun was not a practitioner with innate talent so towards the difference in strength between Mo Yi and the Golden Scaled Guards, he had totally no idea at all.

    Mo Yi didn¡¯t exin further and only replied with one sentence, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t embarrass Master.¡±

    He informed Cai Wei of what had happened and proceeded to lead Manager Sun to Thousand Treasure Pavilion.

    Cai Wei was very worried. From her view, although the Crown Prince was not as good as Prince Yu Wang, but he was still one of the top talents in South Yue Kingdom and the Golden Scaled Guards were all top experts!

 Chapter 544 - Ask Bai Ruoli to come out!

    <h4>Chapter 544: Ask Bai Ruoli toe out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    No matter how tough Mo Yi was, he was only a bodyguard beside Prince Yu Wang. How would he be able to deal with so many people?

    So ever since Mo Yi left, Cai Wei was unable to sit or stand still and she kept walking to and fro. Every fifteen minutes, she would look towards the main door to see if Mo Yi had returned.

    Not knowing why, her heart had a bad premonition, as if something troubling would be happening today.

    Time passed quickly and it was until noon when a sudden pattering sounds from hooves echoed from the main street outside the Valiant Martial Manor.

    A pleasant feeling swelled up in Cai Wei¡¯s heart as she immediately rushed out to wee the guest.

    ¡°Brother Mo Yi is finally back! Everyone, quickly go and wee him, remember to check if he¡¯s injured!¡±

    The few guards responses and hurriedly rushed to the main door.

    These few days, Mo Yi had enlightened them on their cultivation and everyone were grateful and treated him as their Teacher.

    Cai Wei followed them to the main door.

    However, before she had reached, she heard a series of battling sounds and immediately following that, there were some ¡°Bang Bang¡± sounds and a figure was flicked into mid-air and fell onto the ground, fainting away from serious injury.

    Cai Wei had a great shock and her eyes opened wide in surprise.

    Lying on the ground were.... Valiant Manor¡¯s guards!

    Who dared toe and create havoc at the Valiant Martial Manor? And without a single word, they had dealt the guards with serious injuries?

    Just at this moment, someone strode into the main door.

    The person at the foremost position was a youngdy, who looked to be about sixteen or seventeen years old. Her countenance was enchanting, figure was slender and what was most amazing was she had a refined temperament, effortless filled with an air of elegance. One look and you¡¯d know she was someone extraordinary!

    ¡°Where is Bai Ruoli that slut? Ask her to stand before this Princess this instance!¡±

    Cai Wei was dumbstruck and her heart had been twitching knowing that today there would be big trouble. But she could only force herself to go forward to send her greetings.

    ¡°This... thisdy, may I know who you are.....¡±

    ¡°Pa¡± a resounding sound rang!

    Cai Wei had yet to finish her words when a p broke her sentence.

    This p was vicious as it made her fly from it!

    Half of Cai Wei¡¯s face immediately swelled up like a steamed bun and she had fell over on the ground!

    By the side of the youngdy was a young man who was dressed like a bodyguard as he said sternly, ¡°Are you blind? Don¡¯t you even know our Seventh Princess! Where is Bai Ruoli? Seventh Princess has arrived and she didn¡¯t evene out to kneel and wee her, what punishment should she receive!¡±

    ¡°Sev....Seventh Princess?¡±

    Cai Wei held on to her face as she forced herself to turn and look at her.

    Seventh Princess Li Xue¡¯er had left the South Yue Kingdom more than a year ago to the Celestial Light Academy to set on her learning path and had rarely shown her face in the capital, so Cai Wei did not recognise her.

    However, just by the monstrous bodyguards that she brought along and her imposing manner, Cai Wei knew that she should be the Seventh Princess!

    But why did the Seventh Princess suddenlye to the Valiant Martial Manor? And she looked like she was seeking revenge, obviously she was not going to be nice to her Third Miss.....

    Cai Wei didn¡¯t speak up and the bodyguard hurried sternly, ¡°Acting dead? Didn¡¯t you hear what I asked? Where is Bai Ruoli? Ask her toe out and receive our Seventh Princess!¡±

    Cai Wei was both shocked and frightened, and she was trembling in fright!

    But she knew that every practitioner¡¯s closed door cultivation period was very crucial and cannot be disturbed!

    At this moment, her heart was yearning for Mo Yi!

    If Mo Yi was here, at least there¡¯d be someone powerful to drag on some time with them but since he¡¯s not here now, the remaining people here were not able to resist against the people that Seventh Princess brought along!

 Chapter 545 - First time telling a lie

    <h4>Chapter 545: First time telling a lie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Why did Mo Yi have something on now and leave at this critical timing?

    A sliver of doubt shed past Cai Wei¡¯s mind but she didn¡¯t have time to think deeply into it.

    Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t get a reply from her and started to feel impatient, ¡°Alright, stop dragging on with these people, let¡¯s go in directly. This Princess want to see where can that little slut Bai Ruoli hide!¡±

    Saying that she strode inside the manor.

    A bunch of monstrous bodyguards followed behind her and whoever guards from the Valiant Martial Manor stood in the way were sent flying, crashing heavily onto the ground and losing their consciousness.

    Just as Li Xue¡¯er was about to enter the backyard, Cai Wei turned anxious and without caring for any other things, she immediately climbed up and rushed in front of Li Xue¡¯er to stop her.

    ¡°Sev.... Seventh Princess, pl....please wait a moment!¡±

    Seventh Princess gave her a sweeping nce and said, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Cai Wei was frightened till she could not stand properly but due to her loyalty towards her Mistress, she persevered with standing in front of the Seventh Princess. But her voice hd started to tremble.

    ¡°Seven.... Seventh Princess, you.... even if you go in now, it¡¯s useless.... because..... because our Young Miss is currently not in the manor!¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Hearing that, Seventh Princess¡¯s eyebrow raised up, ¡°You¡¯d better not be thinking of lying to me! If I were to find out that you dared to lie to me, this Princess will definitely make your life a living hell!¡±

    Cai Wei shuddered as her back broke out in cold sweat, drenching her clothes.

    ¡°W....Won¡¯t dare to lie to Seventh Princess! Our young Miss met an old man this mor.... this morning and after that she went out in the mid-afternoon via the back door. And she refused to tell us where she¡¯s going.... Till now she had yet to return. This servant is very worried and I was just preparing to go out and look for her.....¡±

    As Cai Wei was saying these, she was already weeping mountains of tears in her heart.

    Wu~wu~wu~~, Third Miss, this servant had told a lie for the very first time because of you! If Seventh Princess were to find out and if I were to die in the manor, you have to help collect my corpse!

    Her words were half filled with truth and half filled with lies.

    Seventh Princess started to fill with doubts.

    Thousand Treasure Pavilion had encountered trouble and she would definitely be involved in the matter. So naturally she knew that Manager Sun woulde to the Valiant Martial Manor to seek help in addressing the trouble.

    Even though she didn¡¯t see Huang Yueli at Thousand Treasure Pavilion at that time, but if she were to slip away from the back door, then it was possible that her men would probably not have seen it.....

    Could it be that Thousand Treasure Pavilion had gotten into trouble and when Huang Yueli heard the news, she escaped due to fright?

    Cai Wei lowered her head as she felt Seventh Princess¡¯s stinging vision as her heart continued to pound hard.

    Just as Seventh Princess was hesitating, a sharp voice suddenly came from the entrance of the manor!

    ¡°Seventh Princess, don¡¯t listen to the words of the cheap servant, she must be lying to you! Third Miss is definitely somewhere within the manor. Second Miss had sent someone to watch all the exits of the manor! She didn¡¯t leave this ce at all!¡±

    Hearing that, Cai Wei lifted her head and immediately recognised the person who had rushed into the manor.

    This was the Valiant Martial Manor¡¯s old housekeeper, and he had always been most loyal to Bai Liu Jing.

    When Huang Yueli came to the manor to teach them a lesson that day, this old housekeeper took opportunity immediately and disappeared on the first instance, and he as one of the very few who remained safe.

    No one would have thought that he had returned to Bai Liu Jing and sent someone to monitor the movements of the Valiant Martial Manor.

    When Cai Wei saw him, she knew immediately that she was going to get into trouble!

    As expected, Seventh Princess immediately came around and her brows raised in anger.

    ¡°How dare you, you lowly servant, actually dare to lie to this Princess! Men, drag her out and flog her hard!¡±

 Chapter 546 - Drag her out!

    <h4>Chapter 546: Drag her out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Two guards immediately stood out and dragged the ashen faced Cai Wei out.

    Li Xue¡¯er continued to add on behind her, ¡°Don¡¯t flog her to death! After this Princess had dealt with Huang Yueli that little slut, I will send them both to the dungeon!¡±

    Cai Wei¡¯s eyes rolled upwards and fainted on the spot.

    Now, no one could stop her.

    Li Xue¡¯er furiously rushed to the backyard and at the same time, shemanded the guards and servants who she had brought along to search everywhere.

    Very soon, her men had searched the entire manor.

    The guard leader reported, ¡°Reporting to Seventh Princess, there are no signs of the Third Miss in the Manor¡¯s rooms. But in the backyard, there seems to be an array set up in the little courtyard entrance. Our men attempted several times to open the door but were all repelled.....¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er sneered, ¡°Bai Ruoli is definitely hiding in there! Set up an array? Could she be in closed door cultivation? This is very interesting, if I were to rush in while she¡¯s in closed door cultivation, will she enter the state of Qi Deviation?¡±

    ¡°Yes, your subordinate also thinks so.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, this Princess will now go and whisk her out!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er brought her men and reached the boundary of the array and there, they found another problem.

    That was, the array that Huang Yueli had set up, she had never encountered it before so she had no way to break through it!

    But she had her own methods. Li Xue¡¯er immediately gathered all the guards and surrounded the little courtyard, and got all of them to attack the array!

    No matter how advanced an array was, the energy level were derived from the crystals and once the energy had been used up, it would lose its effectiveness.

    Hence, as long as the power was strong enough, it was possible to use brute force to break apart an array. Even if the power was not strong enough, if they persisted unremittingly in their attacks, they were also able to use up the energy from the crystals.

    Li Xue¡¯er was nning on this method.

    From what she saw, Valiant Martial Manor did not have any Array Master. So even if there was an array, its power shouldn¡¯t be that strong? For those guards to attack together, she deduced that it should break down within a few attempts.

    However, out of her expectations, even though her guards had surrounded the array and continuously attacked it from day till night, they were not able to break down the array at all!

    Li Xue¡¯er frowned and started feeling anxious, ¡°This is too freaky! Could this array be left down from Bai Liu Feng? How could it be so solid! Men, go to the Crown Prince and borrow all of his Golden Scaled Guards. Before day breaks, I must break down this array and drag the little slut out!¡±

    A total of two small teams of Golden Scaled Guards were deployed and all of them surrounded the array that Huang Yueli set up and attacked it through the night.

    It was only at the break of dawn when the array let out a soft ¡°humming¡± sound.

    Li Xue¡¯er had persisted for the entire night and her eyes were starting to turn red.

    But she had not be willing to leave a single step. She had yet to see Huang Yueli¡¯s doom so how could she give up halfway!

    The result was the array was finally showing signs of breakdown.

    She immediately jumped for joy, ¡°Quick, quick, quick, keep up the good work! This array is going to break down anytime now!¡±

    Following that, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s nce turned sinister.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, just you wait and see. You made me expend so much effort! When Iy my hands on you, if I don¡¯t slowly torture you, it would not appease my hatred!¡±

    .....

    Within the array.

    The red mist in the entire room was slowly turning lighter and the scorching temperature was slowly descending.

    The raging energy slowly turned docile as it surrounded Huang Yueli, with her in the middle and in the dark room, it emitted a light red glow.

 Chapter 547 - Advance! Advance further!

    <h4>Chapter 547: Advance! Advance further!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Little Phoenix who was resting on the window sill suddenly awoke in shock, as he looked towards Huang Yueli¡¯s direction with a pleasantly surprised expression.

    ¡°Female Devil can really be more perverted, she actually.... actually managed to absorb the seven grade magical beast core! And what¡¯s more, it¡¯s done within such a short amount of time!¡±

    From the time that Huang Yueli had crushed thest magical beast core, it had only been a full day.

    But this speed was extremely shocking. Not only was her absorption speed fast, the minor internal injuries that she had incurred due to the explosive fire attributed energy was also starting to heal.

    At this moment, the water in the bathtub had already dried up.

    Huang Yueli stood up and draped a long robe over her and immediately sat cross-legged on the ground,

    She absorbed all the energy and directed it to her Dantian, flushing through all the meridians in her body and when all the Profound Energy exploded, it almost split open all her meridians.

    Huang Yueli clenched her teeth and persevered and after thest wave of intensive wave of Profound Energy died down, she broke through the bottleneck!

    She had finally.... sessfully broke through to the second degree realm!

    Upon seeing that, Little Phoenix could finally rest his heart at ease. His Master should have sessfully advanced!

    However even though she had sessfully advanced, but Huang Yueli didn¡¯t stop there.

    Her me Spirit Physique was like a vortex that absorbs fire attributed Profound Energy and it swept in all the surrounding Profound Energy and the energy consolidated within her Dantian had not stopped impacting her meridians.

    Huang Yueli felt that she could not stop herself and under the impact of the Profound Energy, she continued to advance! Advance further!

    Defensive Profound Realm first level! Second level! Third level!

    Just like the previous advancement, she easily broke through several small realms!

    The minute she broke through the Defensive Profound Realm fourth level, her process gradually started to slow down.

    Because at this crucial moment, a sudden change happened.

    An eerie ¡°Hum¡± started to sound.

    A carved inscription array pattern outside the study room suddenly revealed itself!

    The entire room started to shake along with it!

    Little Phoenix raised his head and asked questioningly, ¡°What happened? Is it because the energy emitted from the crushed magical beast core was too much, so it¡¯s causing this array to copse soon?¡±

    But before he coulde out with a conclusion, another ¡°hum¡± red!

    This round, the noise was more intense than the previous, and the tremor within the room had increased!

    ¡°HUM!¡±¡±HUM!¡±¡±HUM!¡±

    The tremors and noise continuously sounded, and the rays from the array pattern kept shing and became weaker and weaker!

    Little Phoenix knew something was not right and quickly flew to the window sill as he looked outwards.

    At one nce, his big moe eyes grew rounder and his chubby face turned pale.

    ¡°What the.... such a thing is really happening! Female devil, someone is attacking your array! And from the looks of it, your array is not going tost any longer!¡±

    However, there wasn¡¯t any trace of fluster on Huang Yueli¡¯s face.

    Truth be told, she looked exactly the same as earlier. Her eyes were tightly shut and her hands were folded in front of her chest, as she had on a peaceful expression while she led the Profound Energy within her body!

    The movement of the Profound Energy was extremely smooth and within a short while, she broke through another level.

    Defensive Profound Realm fourth level!

    Just as she broke though that instance, another intense tremor came through!

    Little Phoenix¡¯s expression looked really bad, a worried and helpless face looked, from the window to Huang Yueli, totally not knowing what he should do!

 Chapter 548 - Continuously breaking through

    <h4>Chapter 548: Continuously breaking through</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The array copsing was only a matter of time. Looking at the severity of the tremors, it would probably notst much longer.

    However, it was a crucial timing for Huang Yueli¡¯s advancement!

    All the effort that she had put in for the past few days was all for this short amount of time now. She must put all her efforts at this moment to breakthrough!

    Otherwise, the excessive fire attributed Profound Energy within her body may reverse and backflow into her Dantian. When that happened, the only result would bound to be either severely injured or even worse ¨C death!

    That was why Little Phoenix didn¡¯t dare to make a single sound to remind her.

    Even if it was only a tiny speck of disturbance that would cause her attention to be diverted, it would not only cause her advancement to fail, it would also result in bacsh and causing her to suffer from internal injury!

    As the array pattern grew weaker, Little Phoenix was burning with anxiety as he kept talking to and fro the window, praying inside his heart.

    Female Devil, you must put all your efforts into it. Let¡¯s hope your array would be able to hold on a little longer, at least until you have sessfullypleted all your advancement!

    Huang Yueli kept her eyes shut as the Profound Energy within her kept swirling around.

    Defensive Profound Realm fifth level!

    In between the rumbles and tremors, she had advanced to another level!

    In actual fact, she wasn¡¯t totally unaware of what was happening on the outside. On the contrary, she was brimming full of Profound Energy, her soul trace powered up along with the brimming energy within her hence it became much sharper and powerful than usual!

    Hence, from the first time the array was being attacked, she had already felt it.

    However, the attack power was initially minutely small, which wouldn¡¯t pose any damage to the array so she didn¡¯t bother to pay any attention to it.

    But a few hourster, the attack power suddenly grew stronger, and it caused a substantial loss of energy to the array.

    But Huang Yueli had already entered the critical timing for her advancement hence she could not stop the process at all. No matter what happened, she mustplete the advancement first!

    Huang Yueli was an experienced practitioner and knew perfectly well that the current situation she was facing. Instead of being anxious, she was even calmer than usual.

    Since she was unable to change anything now, then her only choice would be to gather all the energy and try her best to speed up the advancement process!

    Unnecessary feelings such as anxiety or uneasiness would only cause her heart to be disturbed and affect her advancement speed, which.... would be the fatal blow!

    Her heart was as tranquil as water.

    No matter how powerful the brute force was on the outside, she sat quietly without looking sideways and silently collected her thoughts to enter a self-transcending state.

    Very quickly, she broke through again!

    Defensive Profound Realm six level!

    Defensive Profound Realm seven level!

    The cultivation level of Huang Yueli at the current moment had impressively surpassed the Crown Prince¡¯s peak!

    When Little Phoenix saw this, he was dazzled.

    If that arrogant and despotic Bai Ruo Qi found out that the number one genius, Crown Prince of the South Yue Kingdom, whom she longed to be married to, that his cultivation level was even lower that the trash that she had always looked down on, what would she think?

    As for the narcissistic Crown Prince, who had wanted to take in his Mistress as a concubine, he should just see his own reflection in his own puddle of piss to see which stalk of scallion or garlic he was! At his age, his cultivation could not even bepared to his fourteen year old Mistress!

    What¡¯s more, although Huang Yueli¡¯s advancement speed had somewhat lessened, but without a doubt, she was still continuing on the advancement.

    Defensive Profound Realm eight level!

    At the same moment when she broke through, a huge boom echoed from the outside of the array!

    All the array patterns lit up at the same time and almost immediately, it vanished!

    The array.... had copsed!

 Chapter 549 - Sprayed directly onto her face!

    <h4>Chapter 549: Sprayed directly onto her face!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Following the copse of the array, raucous noise spread out from the surroundings.

    Arge group of people rushed into the little courtyard.

    Little Phoenix knew that if a little child like himself were to appear now, it would seem extremely weird and hurriedly turned back into a little bird as he flew upwards and hid in a hurry. Besides that he also made the little vulture hide behind a flower pot.

    Seventh Princess led her men and strode into Huang Yueli¡¯s courtyard, directly entering the study room.

    Just as she just reached the entrance, she felt a scorching breath blowing against her face.

    It was obvious that that the person inside was indeed cultivating behind closed doors and most probably had already reached an extremely crucial moment!

    On seeing this, Seventh Princess was both d and envious.

    d because she felt that she hade at the right timing, which was such a coincidence! If the little slut was currently in the crucial moment of advancement and she taught her a lesson at this point, Huang Yueli would probably turn into trash! This was really timely help from Heavens!

    Envious was because Huang Yueli¡¯s innate gift was really too great! She could actually advance again after such a short amount of time? Crown Prince had mentioned that she was already at Qi Profound Realm nine level. Then this round¡¯s advancement, was it to breakthrough to the Defensive Profound Realm?

    At such a young age, and she was already a second stage practitioner??

    Even at Celestial Light Academy, the number one Academy in the South Sky Region where she was currently studying, there weren¡¯t many such prodigies!

    Unfortunately, no matter how much of a genius thisss was, it was useless because she had fallen into her clutches today, consider it as her bad luck. Anyway in future, there wouldn¡¯t be a genius like her anymore!

    Furthermore, it will save her efforts. If the Seventh Princess was to personally deal with her, she would only dare to fix her up and not dared to kill her, just because if her Second Royal Brother had not casted Huang Yueli aside, there was a chance that he maye back for revenge.

    The situation now was good because if Huang Yueli was crippled or even leading to death because her advancement was being interrupted, this would not be considered as a direct hit from her. So in future if she wanted to deny, there would always be a way to do so!

    As Seventh Princess thought of this, she was extremely pleased as she walked in.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, what big guts you have, seeing this Princess¡¯s arrival, you still dare to continue to cultivate? Aren¡¯t you going to quicklye and greet me?¡±

    Huang Yueli knew she was nearby but she didn¡¯t make a single move.

    Just a bit more, she just needed a bit more time and she would be able to breakthrough to the Defensive Profound Realm nine level!

    Seventh Princess saw that she didn¡¯t show any response and couldn¡¯t help but gave a chilling snigger.

    ¡°Looks like, you¡¯re intentionally ignoring this Princess! Just a Valiant Martial Manor¡¯s Miss, you dare to ignore this Princess, how should you be punished? Men, take her down now!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er knew she was at the crucial moment of breakthrough and wasn¡¯t able to talk. However Li Xue¡¯er knew from the start that she would not be able to say a single word and was just trying to pin a crime on her.

    As her hand waved, the two guards behind her immediately responded and prepared to walk over to capture their prey.

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face showed a gleeful smile as she waited to see the pathetic expression on Huang Yueli¡¯s face.

    Who knew, the guards had only took two steps before they gave out a ¡°Ai ya¡±¡±Ai ya¡± sound and following that, they sprawled onto the ground.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Li Xue¡¯er frowned and turned around displeased.

    However, just at the moment when she had turned her head, she caught sight of a bundle of fire ray sh past!

    Following that was a fit of acute pain!

    ¡°Ah~~~! So hot! So painful! What was that? What exactly was that??¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er covered her face with her hands and screeched out loudly, squatting down!

    Little Phoenix ducked his head and hid back onto the top of the window ledge.

    He had wanted to stop the Seventh Princess earlier when he realised something was amiss and in desperation, he breathed out a bundle of true Phoenix mes and it sprayed directly onto Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face!

 Chapter 550 - Goner, sheâ€™s a goner

    <h4>Chapter 550: Goner, she¡¯s a goner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    True Phoenix mes was not any ordinary me. Li Xue¡¯er screeched as she used her clothes to extinguish the me but was not able to make it go out.

    All the guards could not be bothered with Huang Yueli and had all crowded around in bid to extinguish the fire on Li Xue¡¯er.

    It went on for quite some time before several water attributed Golden Scaled Guards worked together to put their Profound Skills to use, then were they able to extinguish the fire.

    By now, the skin on Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face had already been burnt and the surface had been filled with pot-holes and looked extremely dreadful!

    Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t need to use a mirror to know that she already looked terrifying, so she was even more enraged than before!

    She furiously shouted, ¡°What on earth happened? What was that thing by the side? Pull it out quickly!¡±

    Little Phoenix used its small size to its advantage and pping its wings, he secretly went one round and hid himself inside a white jade pen container.

    A bunch of guards searched the entire study room but was not able to locate it. However, they found the little vulture.

    Little vulture received Huang Yueli¡¯s order and immediately rushed out. pping it¡¯s wings, giving out whistling cries, it rushed towards the Seventh Princess¡¯s direction!

    Little vulture itself had the strength of a third tier magical beast. The strength of its body and attack power was extremely huge. The only thingcking was its parents were not by its side while it was growing up. So although it was still young, it did not even know the basics of the innate ability of the White Winged Golden Crested Vultures.

    In this way, it¡¯s potential was not able to be disyed.

    Even so, for it to go against this bunch of second stage practitioners, it was still a big threat.

    Little vulture pecked on various people within the crowd and unexpectedly, the guards were not able to respond in time before they were already knocked down on their backs as several people were pecked on their faces as it was flowing with blood.

    However, little vulture was still a magical beast. Against a bunch of experienced practitioners, it was still in a disadvantageous position.

    After the chaotic situation had somewhat settled down, a group of Golden Scaled Guards made a simultaneous frontal and rear attack and managed to surround the little vulture.

    Little vulture threw itself to the left and the right but were subsequently blocked. Anxiety took over and it was chirping for help as it turned its head to find the Little Phoenix for help.

    Little Phoenix yed dead in the pencil container as it sent out a telepathic message to the little vulture, ¡°Zhao Cai ah, stop calling out for help. Your big brother is currently unable to save himself, so I¡¯ve to left you to be my scapegoat. Take care of yourself! In future when we meet outside, let¡¯s pretend that we don¡¯t know each other!¡±

    Although he said that, Little Phoenix was still feeling extremely anxious.

    Little vulture had fallen into the hands of the enemy and what was worse was nothing could stop the Seventh Princess from interrupting Huang Yueli and she could immediately make Huang Yueli suffer from heavy injuries and throw up blood!

    Li Xue¡¯er also realised this and on the burnt and swollen face, she gave out a devious smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a stinking bird! Very good. This evening, I shall shed all your feathers and make you into stewed vulture for Heavenly Father and Mother to enjoy!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness is brilliant!¡± The guards immediately licked her boots.

    Li Xue¡¯er sneered coldly as she casted her nce towards Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Go! Capture Bai Ruoli for this Princess now! This time, there should be nothing to block your way! But for safety sake, all of you go together! Whoever captures her first, this Princess will reward you with a thousand taels!¡±

    Upon hearing the reward, those guards who had been covered in dirt and grime from the attacks of the little vulture immediately recovered their energy and as they responded positively with a ¡°Yes¡±, they sprang towards Huang Yueli.

    Little Phoenix used its wings to cover its face as it cried mournfully in its heart.

    Goner, goner, the female devil is a goner this time!

 Chapter 551 - Successful advancement

    <h4>Chapter 551: Sessful advancement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    However just at the instance when the guards were pouncing towards Huang Yueli, a blinding red ray burst out from Huang Yueli who had been sitting in a lotus position!

    The ray was extremely dazzling and in an instance, no one was able to open their eyes. Everyone subconsciously blocked their eyes and some of them couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.

    It took quite some time before the blinding ray gradually weakened.

    Li Xue¡¯er was the first to respond as the expression on her face changed.

    ¡°Dammit, this slut actually managed to advance sessfully! Why is her luck so good! Damn it! What are you guys still staring into empty space for? Quickly capture this little slut!¡±

    A few guards rubbed their eyes and immediately they turned over and pounced towards Huang Yueli¡¯s direction.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were originally shut tight but at this moment, she suddenly opened her eyes and beneath it manifested a cold re!

    The guards had not been able to touch her yet as they felt a surge of exploding Profound Energy sweeping towards them. Some of them were already flying out by this surge of power as they spat out blood in mid-air.

    Blood from mid-air drew out an arc as it spilled along the way.

    It was only after they crashed into the wall of the study room and making a huge dent in the wall before they fell onto the ground.

    The event that had happened was too sudden and waspletely not following the normal trail of thoughts.

    At that moment, everyone was stunned.

    The entire study room was dead silent.

    Li Xue¡¯er was stunned momentarily before her brows were raised in anger as she furiously retorted, ¡°Bai Ruoli, you actually dared to hurt this Princess¡¯s guards, what punishment should you deserve!¡±

    Huang Yueli swept her a nce before she frowned and replied, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er fumed, ¡°Bai Ruoli, what act are you ying! We had not met for barely a year and you¡¯re pretending not to know this Princess? No matter how you pretend, don¡¯t even think about escaping the crime of profanity!¡±

    Huang Yueli innocently replied, ¡°I really don¡¯t know you! Don¡¯t believe me, ask my servants in my household! Such an ugly person like you, normally I won¡¯t even let them enter the manor. What would happen if you scare the little kids, that would be bad!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was taken aback and she realised that her face had been burnt from a bundle of me from god-knows-where, so she had a horrifying face now!

    Although practitioners may suffer injuries on their faces, but the difference between them and normal people are they tend to recover much faster than non-practitioners. But she still had to wear this ugly ghost-like face for quite a bit of time!

    She was one of the top beauties in the South Yue Kingdom and was the idol of many prestigious young masters. So every day before she leaves her room, she would carefully dress herself up and there hadn¡¯t been a single instance where she was ever so ugly?

    When she thought of this, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s rage intensified!

    It was all this little slut¡¯s fault! She really deserved to die ten thousand times!

    Li Xue¡¯er angrily retorted, ¡°Bai Ruoli, isn¡¯t this all your doing? If it wasn¡¯t for you who used such a sinister method to hurt this Princess¡¯s face, would I need to look like this now? Your methods are so sinister, it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re a venomous woman!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled into a smile, treating her rage as nothing.

    She calmly seated herself on the seat of the host and casually lifted up a pot of water as she poured herself a cup of water and slowly drank it.

    ¡°I say, this is my home. You¡¯re the one who unfathomably came over and you¡¯re trying to pin the me on my head for your god-knows-where face injury came from? What does it have to do with me? Are you a swindler who came to swindle money? And you still dare to im that you¡¯re a what princess? With such messy hair and dirty face, with the attitude of a shrewd shouting abuse in the streets, you¡¯re no different from a roadside female beggar! Still dare to im you¡¯re a princess? Are you here to make a fool of yourself?¡±

 Chapter 552 - Is this this yearâ€™s fashion?

    <h4>Chapter 552: Is this this year¡¯s fashion?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Just from one look at the wound on Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face and Huang Yueli already knew that it must be the doing of Wang Cai.

    In her heart, she secretly gave that little thing a thumbs up but her face showed an expression of being ndered as she taunted Li Xue¡¯er disdainfully.

    As expected, Seventh Princess was infuriated by her and could not say a single word.

    ¡°Outrageous! Seventh Princess is the legal child of our Empress, and the blood sister of the Crown Prince. Their status are of noble birth, who are you to babble gibberish and besmirch them??¡±

    Seventh Princess¡¯s guards were unable to see her being besmirched and retorted sternly.

    Huang Yueli showed an enlightened expression, ¡°So you¡¯re the Seventh Princess.... As I was saying, you must be my Second Sister¡¯s friend. No wonder you also like to paint your face in a gaudy look, is this this year¡¯s fashion?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er almost spat out blood and as she ferociously stared daggers at Huang Yueli and finally she snapped.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, you¡¯re simply seeking death! Do you think that you¡¯ve just advanced and this Princess can¡¯t do anything to you? Humph, this Princess shall let you see the difference in level between you and a real second degree realm practitioner!¡±

    Saying that, she pulled out a long snake-shaped sword from her waist and stabbed towards Huang Yueli¡¯s direction!

    Li Xue¡¯er was the core disciple of the Celestial Light Academy, and she had already advanced to the second degree realm in the previous year. Right now, her cultivation was currently at the Defensive Profound Realm third level!

    She totally could not tell that Huang Yueli¡¯s advancement had directly reached the Defensive Profound Realm nine level!

    The reason was because at the peach blossom banquet that was held more than ten days ago, Huang Yueli had just reached the Qi Profound Realm nine level. This was something that was known to all because she had managed in such a short amount of time to leap across an entire realm?

    This was not just freakish but rather to talk big without a manuscript!

    Li Xue¡¯er had naturally thought that Huang Yueli had just broken through the Qi Profound Realm and advanced to the Defensive Profound Realm first level!

    Even so, she felt that that Huang Yueli¡¯s luck was just too good since she was able to breakthrough to the second degree realm at such a young age, her future was limitless. Even among the sixth grade talents, she had outstanding luck and strength!

    It was exactly because of this that Li Xue¡¯er wanted to use this opportunity to throttle her future threat in the cradle before it was toote!

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s sword dance was like a breeze as the snake sword shone out some chilling shimmer as it caused one to be dazzled by it.

    As a direct disciple of a fourth ranked Armament Master, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s long sword was outstanding and it was a fourth tier lower grade armament!

    This was extremely rare for a second degree realm practitioner to be holding on to such an armament. Even if it was the Crown Prince whose cultivation was much higher than his own sister, he was not able to afford a fourth tier armament. Even when he wanted to purchase a set of third tier Profound Armor in the previous auction, he was severely yed around by Huang Yueli.

    Not only was the sword an excellent item, the swordy that she was exhibiting was a Profound Skill that only the core disciples of the Celestial Light Academy could learn ¨C the Shadow Snake Swordy!

    Once exhibited, its might was astounding!

    In that one instance, it hadpleted eighteen thrusts!

    And within that eighteen thrusts, only one thrust was a killer move, the remaining seventeen thrusts were just fake moves!

    Once one had been blinded by the shimmer of the sword causing a mistake in the judgement, one¡¯s throat would be strapped by the sword!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shone as she smiled, ¡°Hmmm? This Profound Skill is rather extraordinary, the sword should be refined specially for this Profound Skill right? Not a simple task, finally I have met a practitioner with some qualifiable skills in the South Yue Kingdom. This swordy certainly looks impressive.....¡±

 Chapter 553 - Keep on dreaming!

    <h4>Chapter 553: Keep on dreaming!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although she said such words, but the expression on her face didn¡¯t disy any signs of distress. Even while she wasmenting on Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s swordy, it felt like she was a renown senior giving pointers to her junior.

    Li Xue¡¯er was fuming with rage between gritted teeth after she heard such fleetingments, cursing Huang Yueli inside her heart.

    Pretence! Continue to pretend some more!

    She coldly sneered, ¡°Your talking seems clear and logical, if you have the capability, try to avoid my thrust? Looking at you standing at the same spot, aren¡¯t you unable to avoid it? Take my move!¡±

    The distance between them were not too far apart and as Li Xue¡¯er continued with her swordy, the snake sword had already extended its reach as it thrusted towards Huang Yueli¡¯s chest!

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t avoid it, and even her feet didn¡¯t shuffle a single step.

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart lighted up: this little slut could only use her mouth and talk. In actual fact, she didn¡¯t have enough ability to avoid the move, simply looking for death! Today, she shall let her know her power!

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s smile slowly spread across her face but at the next moment, the smile that congealed against that reddish ck face looked extremely hrious.

    Because when her sword thrusted to a position just three inches before it could reach Huang Yueli, it totally stopped in its tracks!

    Li Xue¡¯er lowered her head and found Huang Yueli had stretched out two long slender fingers, firmly holding her snake sword in between her two fingers.

    Li Xue¡¯er turned pale from the overwhelming shock as she had never expected Huang Yueli to be able to stop her long sword!

    She had, in that instance, struck out eighteen thrusts! A normal same levelled practitioner would not be able to see clearly, what¡¯s more predict urately which thrust was the killer move!

    Even if one had predicted urately, that one thrust had been instilled with the full strength of her Profound Energy, the sharp prating thrust was not something that could be stopped! Unless the other party exceeded her by several realm levels, otherwise, who would dare to use their fingers to block this move? It was absolutely certain that all her fingers would be shaved off on the spot!

    Li Xue¡¯er would never believe this.

    However, the fact was ced right in front of her eyes, so she didn¡¯t have any choice to not believe it!

    Her hand subconsciously increased the strength and impounded her entire Profound Energy into the sword, hoping that it would strike towards Huang Yueli!

    s, no matter how she tried, the snake sword was firmly gripped in between Huang Yueli¡¯s hand.

    The two slender and fair fingers, skin as white and delicate like snow, looked like it had never required to handle any heavy workload. But these seemingly powerless fingers, at this moment, seemed to contain ten million pounds of strength, totally indestructible!

    Li Xue¡¯er was now experiencing true fear.

    She realised that the youngdy standing in front of her, whom she had treated like trash, held tremendous power and it was she herself who was unable topare with her aplishments!

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s wrist turned and gave up thrusting inwards. Instead she was using her strength to pull back the sword outwards!

    Now, she did not harbour any further thoughts of thrusting Huang Yueli. Tather she only wanted to take back her sword!

    This was a fourth tier Profound Armament, she absolutely cannot lose it! No matter how much her Master valued her, it was impossible that he would refine another one for her!

    However, how would Huang Yueli let her im back the sword just like that?

    Li Xue¡¯er tried hard to pull back the sword, even to the extent of using all her strength until her face flushed through and through!

    However, she was still unable to pull it out.

    She spoke out embitteredly, ¡°Bai Ruoli, let go! Are you intending to snatch this Princess¡¯s sword?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled lightly, ¡°Seventh Princess, please don¡¯t distort the truth deliberately! This sword.... was sent to my hands willingly by you and now you¡¯re regretting it? Keep on dreaming!¡±

 Chapter 554 - Slapped on her face

    <h4>Chapter 554: pped on her face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Saying that, Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist shook.

    Li Xue¡¯er felt a strong wave of Profound Energy emitting from the sword de and her two arms were jolted till it was sore and tingling with numbness. Unable to bear with the pain, she was unable to hold on to the long sword.

    Following that, her entire body fell heavily outwards as she spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Seventh Princess!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, what happened to you??¡±

    The guards had not been able to react and it was until Li Xue¡¯er crashed against the corner of the wall before they regained their senses as they hurriedly pounced over to check on her condition.

    Li Xue¡¯er coughed in a hoarse voice as dull pains were felt from her chest. Following every cough she made, bloody foam kept spilling out from the corners of her mouth!

    She wanted to lift her hand and wipe the blood stains from the corners of her mouth but the minute she moved, she realised that her two arms were painful like hell as it felt extremely heavy and she was unable to lift it up!

    She lowered her head to take a look and realised that her two arms were not able to straighten and it could only droop downwards. At that very moment, her eyes opened wide as her heart entered a state of shock and fear!

    Just at that instance that Huang Yueli shook her off, that powerful Profound Energypletely shattered the bones in her arms and it had broken into chunks, totally unable to be used.

    Li Xue¡¯er suffered an extreme amount of pain as she almost shed tears from it. Moreover, something else made her even more angry.

    Huang Yueli held her precious snake shaped long sword and after she looked at it against the light, her forehead creased into a frown as she said unsatisfyingly, ¡°This sword.... is refined is such a lousy way! The fusion intensity of the materials is way too low, it seems like the armament master¡¯s handling power of material was done rather badly and this side here is slightly crooked. Looks like the skill towards the shape forming stage at the end is way below quality. Tsk tsk, this must be a junior who had just rose to a fourth tier armament master, using this type of workmanship as practice material? This simply cannot be shown on stage!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er fumed with anger till her eyes turned red.

    This sword was her precious baby! It was something that her Master had personally refined, a fourth tier Armament Master¡¯s works. If it was brought out in an auction house, the amount would be at a heavenly cost and she was the envy of so many young practitioners!

    The result however, was criticised by Huang Yueli to be totally worthless, as though it was a piece of rubbish which was to be thrown away directly!

    What¡¯s more, after Huang Yueli had finished her ridicule, feeling that it was a great pity as she shook her head, in the end... she actually kept away that sword!

    Li Xue¡¯er stared daggers at her with her eyes till it was almost fuming with fire.

    Since she didn¡¯t take a fancy to the sword, why didn¡¯t she return it back to her? She acted like it was such a difficult task for her to ept the sword!

    Wasn¡¯t it a piece of trash? Why did she have to keep it?

    As though she had heard the thoughts in Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mind, Huang Yueli threw her a fleeting nce and replied, ¡°Even though it¡¯s a piece of trash, even if I were to return it to the furnace, I won¡¯t be able to save it. However, it was after all a piece of your goodwill! If I were to reject the Seventh Princess¡¯s gift, it would seem that I¡¯m disrespectful and if I¡¯m pinned with this crime... wouldn¡¯t I get into big trouble?¡±

    This was throwing Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s earlier threats right back into her face!

    Li Xue¡¯er felt that the wounds on her face had gotten even more painful, as though someone had pped her viciously on the face!

    What type of status did she have, she had always been held in the palms of others since she was young. And because she had an innate talent for bing an Armament Master, even if she were to go to the Sky Cloud City and enter the Celestial Light Academy, she was still able to be in the same standing as though she was back in her own country.

    This was her first time that she was being humiliated viciously!

    Li Xue¡¯er gritted her teeth and couldn¡¯t wait to tear Huang Yueli apart with her own hands. But too bad she was not even able to climb up on her own.

 Chapter 555 - Overestimating your own strength!

    <h4>Chapter 555: Overestimating your own strength!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Xue¡¯er stared fiercely at Huang Yueli and every single word hissed out from her clenched teeth.

    ¡°All of you attack! Capture this little slut! All of you Golden Scaled Guards attack together. Whoever managed to capture her, I¡¯ll ask my Master to refine a Profound Armament for him personally!¡±

    The people whom Li Xue¡¯er had led here were not only her own guards. The mass included quite a number of Golden Scaled Guards who had been deployed from Li Mojun.

    Initially, these Golden Scaled Guards¡¯ hearts were pounding hard when they saw Li Xue¡¯er being easily defeated by Huang Yueli and they didn¡¯t dare to attack.

    However, the bait that Li Xue¡¯er threw out was simply too tempting!

    Who on heavens doesn¡¯t know that Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s Master was a fourth tier Armament Master!

    A Profound Armament personally refined by a fourth tier Armament Master, such a great thing was something that they would not even dare to dream of having!

    Now that such arge meat pie had fallen onto their heads, whoever doesn¡¯t catch it would be the biggest idiot on earth! For cultivating practitioners, their only aim was to strive towards higher heights! If an opportunity knocks on your door and you don¡¯t grab it, then there¡¯s no chance to breakthrough at all!

    So upon hearing that, all the Golden Scaled Guards eyes shed a tint of greediness as they looked at one another before they moved towards where Huang Yueli was.

    All of them had the same idea in their minds.

    From the looks of it, Huang Yueli¡¯s power had indeed gone out of their calctions and could not be at the ordinary first degree realm. Her battle power should have exceeded by several little small realms.

    If they were to go up against her one by one, they would probably not be Huang Yueli¡¯s match at all.

    But their biggest advantage was the huge number of people they had! If they were to consolidate their attacks together, against the single Huang Yueli, they might not need to struggle that much.

    Besides the Golden Scaled Guards were totally different from those trashy guards. The Golden Scaled Guards were all practitioners in the second degree realm. As for Huang Yueli who had just broken through to the second degree realm, so the difference in their abilities were originally not too huge.

    Including the fact that they had so many people, how would they not able to capture her?

    With this thinking set in their minds, the Golden Scaled Guards didn¡¯t hesitate further. All of them drew out their swords and outdoing the others to unleash their attacks towards Huang Yueli!

    Li Xue¡¯ery crippled on the ground but her eyes were glued on Huang Yueli, just waiting to see how she was going to be defeated and dragged in front of her to see her pathetic sight!

    Although she was not able to beat Huang Yueli personally, but that was because she had slighted her enemy earlier!

    With so many men charging together, would that little slut.... be able to fly up into the sky to avoid all of these??

    In actual fact, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t have the ability to fly into the sky or burrow herself into the ground, but.... she had the ability to defeat the opponent with her outstanding power directly!

    A group of fiendish Golden Scaled Guards charged towards her but they were not even able to touch the corners of her sleeve.

    As Huang Yueli looked at this bunch of Golden Scaled Guards, the corners of her mouth gave out a chillingughter.

    ¡°Overestimating your own strength!¡±

    She did some footwork and turned her body. Her pose was just like a demon as she turned a ghostly figure.

    The Golden Scaled Guards eyes were dazzled as they lost all traced of Huang Yueli¡¯s trail.

    Following that, they felt an irresistible huge forceing from their backs and before they could react, they had already been struck flying out.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The sound of impact was continuously heard. The Golden Scaled Guards who were thought to be unexcelled were all flying out within a blink of an eye and all of them were facing down as their foreheads crashed heavily onto the ground, blood spilling out.

    Not long after, no one was left standing in the entire room except for Huang Yueli.

    Li Xue¡¯er waspletely stunned by this scenario as she turned wide-eyed as though she had seen a ghost.

    Huang Yueli had finished handling everyone as she slowly turned and walked over.

 Chapter 556 - Sit back and enjoy it!

    <h4>Chapter 556: Sit back and enjoy it!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s steps were graceful and elegant but in Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes, she looked even more terrifying by a thousand times than a devil who had climbed out from hell!

    Li Xue¡¯er curled up even tighter as her voice gave a shiver, ¡°You... what do you want to do? Go.... Go away!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you keep calling out for me to send my greetings to you? Now that I¡¯m here, you want me to leave instead? Your Highness, aren¡¯t you a little hard to please!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart was extremely ufortable but she didn¡¯t dare to rebut her.

    The only thought on her mind now was to hurry and escape! Escape from this hellish Valiant Martial Manor!

    Huang Yueli, she..... was not a human at all! She was much too abnormal!

    Didn¡¯t she just breakthrough to the second degree realm? How could she use just one move to injure all the Golden Scaled Guards? This was simply too devious! Too terrifying!

    However, Li Xue¡¯er used all her might and wiggled around, but she had only nudged a small distance.

    Because of the fact that her arms were broken and sheid crippled on the ground, even if she wanted to climb up, she was unable to exert any force from her body so naturally it would be difficult to move around.

    So she could only see Huang Yueli slowly nearing her with her own eyes, nearer and nearer.....

    Thereupon, she squatted down beside her.

    ¡°You.... what do you want to do? I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯m the legal child of the Empress, if you dare to...¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice started cracking up as she put up a brave front.

    Huang Yueli sneeringly cut into her words, ¡°Legal child... so what? Even if Li Mojun was standing here, I¡¯d beat him up the same!¡±

    These words of hers were from the depths of her heart as she could no longer put up with that hypocritical maverick look and she had long wanted to teach him a lesson!

    What to do, she had not advanced in level during the previous days so she didn¡¯t had a chance to do so, but now that she had already advanced, after Li Mojun had been taught a lesson by Li Moying, he turned into a cowardly turtle and hid himself up so even if she wanted to beat him up, she couldn¡¯t find him at all!

    Li Xue¡¯er could not imagine that Huang Yueli actually had such guts to disregard the royal family status in her eyes.

    In this case, she had absolutely nothing at all to threaten Huang Yueli at all.

    Once she realised this point, Li Xue¡¯er shivered more ferociously than before.

    Huang Yueli gave a rather warm smile, ¡°Ai ya, your Highness, look at the fright you have suffered..... I¡¯m such a gentle and kinddy, why would I anyhow hurt or kill people? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you at all!¡±

    When she heard Huang Yueli say she ¡°won¡¯t hurt her¡±, not only did Li Xue¡¯er experience any joyous feeling, her instincts told her that something bad was about to happen.... Huang Yueli would definitelye out with more sinister moves which are much horrendous than being beaten up.....

    As expected, Huang Yueli reached out for a small medication bottle hidden within her sleeves.

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s turn wide-eyed, ¡°Wh... what is that?¡±

    Huang Yueliughed, ¡°This is something really good. Only because you¡¯re the Seventh Princess am I willing to bring this out! Just sit back and enjoy it!¡±

    ¡°What is th....¡±

    Just as Li Xue¡¯er opened her mouth, Huang Yueli stuffed a pill in.

    She wanted to spit it out subconsciously but her chin was held by Huang Yueli who forcefully stuffed it down her throat!

    Li Xue¡¯er was frightened stiff!

    No matter how silly she was, she knew that this could not be anything good!

    But no matter how she resisted, she still had to swallow the pill down!

    Huang Yueli released her grip and Li Xue¡¯er immediately gave out signs of vomiting, trying to spit out the pill.

    Unfortunately, it was just a waste of effort.

 Chapter 557 - Your guess is right

    <h4>Chapter 557: Your guess is right</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli stood up and pped her hands calling out, ¡°Men! Why isn¡¯t there anyone around at all?¡±

    Most of the Valiant Martial Manor¡¯s guards and servants were injured by the men whom were brought over by the Seventh Princess and they were blocked at the entrance, so they could only watch from afar.

    They had initially thought Huang Yueli would definitelye to a dead end this time but who knew that even under the attack of so many Golden Scaled Guards, Huang Yueli easily ironed out the difficulties.

    Looking at the groaning Golden Scaled Guardsying all over the ground, everyone¡¯s respect towards Huang Yueli rose to newer heights!

    Upon hearing her summon, all the servants dragged their injured bodies, limped and hobbled over to show themselves in front of their Third Miss.

    To be able to follow such a strong Master, in future.... they would be able to bask in envy!

    ¡°Third Miss, whatmands do you have? This servant will handle it properly!¡±

    ¡°This servant can also do the same, please tell us yourmands Third Miss!¡±

    Everyone crowded over, all talking together to promote their own services.

    Huang Yueli nodded and pointed to two people, ¡°You, and you,e over here!¡± She passed the bottle of medication in her hands to them andmanded, ¡°The both of you bring along some men and feed the medication to the guards that the Seventh Princess had brought over. One person shall take one pill. After ensuring that they have taken the pill, drag all of them and the Seventh Princess out and using a carriage, send them back to the pce. Do you hear me clearly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, loud and clear!¡±

    ¡°Third Miss please rest assured, I guarantee that I willplete this task!¡±

    Both of them epted and very quickly they organised the team to carry out their task.

    Those guards who were injured by Huang Yueli basically had fractures everywhere and were unable to get up on their own. Even their meridians were damaged so they didn¡¯t have any ability to resist.

    The few people followed Huang Yueli¡¯s instructions and first fed them with the pill before dragging them out one by one.

    Finally, there was only the Seventh Princess left in the study room who had yet to be dragged out.

    The few of them returned to the entrance of the study room and looked inside while asking for further instructions, ¡°Third Miss, this.... Seventh Princess too, erm... that.....¡±

    He hemmed and hawed, feeling embarrassed to say out the words ¡°drag the Seventh Princess out¡±.

    After all, she was a respectable royal princess. Under the eyes of those born as ves, her existence was extremely valuable! Just the thought of being rough with her made many feel jittery in their hearts.

    Huang Yueli however, did not have any of these misgivings. She waved her hand and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, drag her away too! If you don¡¯t hurry, the medication in the Princess¡¯s body might just start to take effect now.....¡±

    Just at the same moment, Li Xue¡¯er already could feel the strange feeling spreading within her body.

    She only felt the temperature in her body raising higher and higher, her skin bing more sensitive and itchy and her face gradually flushing red. It was as if a scorching heat from within was spreading from her heart all the way to all her four limbs.

    She bit her lips, trying hard to suppress the uforting feeling in her body and stared at Huang Yueli furiously, ¡°You.... what on earth did you feed me.....what was that thing?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows raised as she replied, ¡°Actually, you have already guessed it, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s exactly what you think it is!¡±

    ¡°What? Y....What did you say? How do you know what I¡¯m thinking? Impossible, you dare to feed.... feed me that.... that type of.... medication?¡±

    ¡°Take what kind of medication?¡± Huang Yueli askedughingly.

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes rimmed red but she was not able to say voice out a single word!

    Huang Yueli lowered her head and whispered by the side of her ear with augh, ¡°Um, your guess is right, what I fed you is indeed the pill that will bring a person to heat, and your guards had all taken the same pill.¡±

 Chapter 558: If you dare to come out to mess, thereâ€™s always a price to pay

    <h4>Chapter 558: If you dare toe out to mess, there¡¯s always a price to pay</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°You¡­¡­!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was wide-eyed as her face drained cleanly of all traces of blood!

    Even though she had already guessed it, but hearing the words ¡°Estrus Pill¡±ing out clearly from Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth, she was still unable to believe it!

    Following that, a deep fear arose from the bottom of her heart!

    Huang Yueli actually¡­ dared to do this!

    And the scariest part was not only did she feed her this medication, she also fed the same medication to so many guards! And she¡¯s going to ce her in the same carriage to be sent back to the pce!

    Th¡­th¡­this¡­¡­ won¡¯t she be able to protect her chastity?

    A mouthful of blood rushed up from Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s chest and unable to suppress it further, she spat it out.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, you dare to do such an outrageous act! If you dare to ruin my innocence, even if I be a ghost, I will not forgive you!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was conceited over her outstanding status and innate skill and had always wanted to get acquainted to several reputable direct descendant¡¯s disciples in Sky Cloud City. Although the amount of suitors she had were plentiful, but if she were to lose her chastity and if anyone found out about it, then her hopes of marrying into any powerful or reputable aristocrats would be dashed!

    Huang Yueliughingly replied, ¡°Seventh Princess, what are you saying? You tried to interrupt my advancement because you wanted my life! I only want your chastity, soparing the two, I¡¯m much kinder than you!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes almost shot out streaks of fire!

    Under her ashamed and resentful re, Huang Yueli chortled gleefully as she slowly opened her mouth to add on.

    ¡°What¡¯s more¡­¡­ don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you any chances. The speed of the medication that I had fed you with doesn¡¯t take effect immediately. So to say, if the speed of the carriage is fast enough, perhaps, all of you might not even advance to thest step, and reach the pce in time. If you were to slowly drag on her, chirping non stop, then perhaps in the middle of the journey, the effect would have taken ce. By then, with so many men and only you¡­ if the Emperor were to see this scenario, I wonder if he will die from an excess of anger on the spot?¡±

    When Li Xue¡¯er heard this depiction, she almost fainted!

    No wonder Huang Yueli wanted to stuff her up the carriage and transport her back to the pce!

    If such a scandal were to be seen by so many people at the pce doors, and if her Imperial Father and Empress were to see this¡­ she wouldn¡¯t need to live in this lifetime!

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with poisonous grudges as she stared at Huang Yueli, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re such an evil and malicious lunatic, you will die a horrible death!¡±

    Huang Yueli sneered coldly, ¡°That¡¯s interesting. When you tried to kill me, why didn¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re evil and malicious? And now you¡¯re trying to act like a pure white lotus? My advice to you is if you dare toe out to mess, there¡¯s always a price to pay! Today is your time to slowly pay back your debts!¡±

    She waved her hand and ordered her men to drag Li Xue¡¯er away.

    Li Xue¡¯er kept struggling and pedalled her feet, expressing her unwillingness to get on the carriage.

    Huang Yueli spoke in a chilling voice, ¡°If Seventh Princess is not willing to get on the carriage, don¡¯t force her to, otherwise she will say we did not treat her with respect! Just wait a little while more. Perhaps after a while more, the medication effectspletely take effect on those guards in the carriage!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er froze when she heard such words.

    After a long time, her pale lips trembled, ¡°Bai¡­Ruoli, I¡­ I want¡­¡­¡± she shut her eyes and clenched her teeth and using a small voice like a mosquito, she buzzed, ¡°I want to get up the carriage¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled lightly, ¡°What do you want? You¡¯re speaking so softly, my hearing isn¡¯t that good, so I can¡¯t hear you!¡±

 Chapter 559 - Iâ€™m so pure and cute

    <h4>Chapter 559: I¡¯m so pure and cute</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Xue¡¯er was embarrassed to the extreme but facing a motionless Huang Yueli, she had no choice but to raise the volume of her voice and repeated what she said earlier.

    Huang Yueli gave a smile which didn¡¯t look like a smile, ¡°You really deserve to be called the Seventh Princess, your hobby is really special. You already know that this carriage has many men who had taken the ***** and still want me to quickly let you get on the carriage! Aren¡¯t you being a little too unconstrained? If others were to know about it, the entire South Yue Kingdom¡¯s Royal family¡¯s face..... will be thrown away by you!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s emotions were mixed in between embarrassed and anger and that type of despondent feeling was simply indescribable!¡±

    It was obviously Huang Yueli who forced her to say these kind of words and forced her up the carriage, but unexpectedly when the words reached Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth, it became totally twisted and had the opposite meaning!

    If people heard what Huang Yueli said, then they would most probably think that she was a shameless, immoral woman!

    It had been such a simple thing, to teach Huang Yueli a lesson on behalf of her brother and her best friend but Li Xue¡¯er had never dreamt that the results would end up in her losing so badly, to the extent of her reputation being shred to pieces!

    She recalled that before she came over, Bai Ruo Qi constantly reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t even look down on this Third Sister of mine. Ever since shemitted suicide thest time, she seemed to have changed into a different person. Her thoughts are deep and frightening, if you were to belittle her, then you¡¯d fall into her trap easily!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er had casually acknowledged it earlier and didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    But now, she really regret her actions for not taking heed!

    s, it was all toote now!

    Huang Yueli had personally sealed her meridians and got her men to carry her onto the carriage!

    In front of the carriage was a coachman.

    When Li Xue¡¯er got up the carriage, the coachmen followed Huang Yueli¡¯s instructions and striking the horsewhip, proceeded towards the direction of the pce.

    Huang Yueli wanted to join in the fun and exhibited her footworks, following behind the carriage at an casual speed.

    Not long after the carriage had started on its journey, heavy panting and moaning can be heard from within.

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrow and turned her head towards the little bird sapling resting on her shoulder.

    ¡°Wang Cai, make a guess.... Have they.... started doing the deed already?¡±

    The little phoenix covered its eyes but since it wasn¡¯t covered totally, from the chinks of the feathers, without even blinking, hisrge watery eyes could be seen staring at the carriage¡¯s direction filled with curiosity.

    Little Phoenix kept stealing peeks and at the same time replied, ¡°Female Devil, what deed are you talking about? That deed does it mean? This little lord is such a pure and cute Divine Magical Beast, don¡¯t you dare to use your evil thoughts to contaminate me!¡±

    The corners of Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth twitched.

    This wimpy brat! When he was saying such things, could his eyes first stop to steal nces?

    Huang Yueli glimpsed at him and intentionally said, ¡°See that little hole at the back of the carriage¡¯s window? Shall I help to stuff you inside, so that you can go in and take a look!¡±

    ¡°Chirp chirp! Chirp chirp!¡± [Yes, yes!]

    Little Phoenix excitedly pped its wing and fluttered.

    But after the excitement when he saw the ridicule in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes, he immediately hung its head down weakly.

    ¡°Cough cough, why would this Little Lord want to do such a thing? Female Devil, don¡¯t be shameless and try to throw such an innocent person like me into that ce! You¡¯re so bad!¡±

    Even Huang Yueli was defeated utterly by this shameless little thing, and remained wordless for a short period of time.

    By now, the carriage had turned into another street.

 Chapter 560 - Too shameless!

    <h4>Chapter 560: Too shameless!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The entire journey from Valiant Martial Manor to the Royal Pce would pass through several busiest streets in the city and these streets were mainly formercial use so traffic was extremely busy and pedestrians were closely woven.

    When the carriage had arrived at these areas, it could not maintain the previous speed to go as fast as possible so it could only reduce its speed as it moved slowly, moving and halting every few seconds.

    However, the minute the carriage decreased its speed, the sounds from within the carriage could be heard visible.

    ¡°Enn....Enn.... Ah.... Ahh.....¡±

    The slight moaning could be heard indistinctly.

    The pedestrians on the streets were plentiful and quite a number of them had already noticed the unusual situation in that carriage. They ambiguously turned their heads to look and following that, discussions in a lowered tone could be heard.

    ¡°Look at that carriage! Those sounds earlier, did ite from that carriage?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this carriage. I¡¯ve heard soundsing from it for quite a while. Oh my, aren¡¯t the people inside too ¡®thirsty¡¯, so do such an act in the middle of the day at such a busy ce?¡±

    ¡°He he¡± a bystander gave a lewd smile, ¡°You¡¯re all inexperienced. If I were to say, there are several men inside and only one woman. Tsk tsk, such heavy taste.....¡±

    ¡°What? How can such a thing happen? Isn¡¯t that woman being forced to do such a thing? We have to report to the authorities!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± the lewd man smiled wretchedly, ¡°From the sound of this, it seems that the woman is enjoying herself, we can¡¯t be sure that she¡¯s not a willing party!¡±

    A stir started to arose.

    Little Phoenix turned his head towards Huang Yueli and asked, ¡°Wa sai, if that what princess¡¯s reputation has gone down in the mud. If she were to hear these, won¡¯t she die of anger?¡±

    The corners of Huang Yueli lips curled upwards, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she heard it loud and clear!¡±

    Regarding this, Huang Yueli was very sure.

    Because the medication that she had given would not make the party lost their rationale. Instead, they remained clear-headed but they were unable to control their actions and feelings, so the effect of this medication was extremely useful for tormenting others!

    Although the levels of the voices of those pedestrians were intentionally lowered, but Li Xue¡¯er was after all a second degree realm practitioner. Her senses were much higher than ordinary people by several folds, so the volume of these voices were absolutely loud and clear to her!

    The carriage continued on its journey, although the speed was slow, but it eventually passed by this street.

    Just up in the front was the gate to the Royal Pce.

    Just a distance before the carriage reached the main gate, it was stopped.

    The Golden Scaled Guards held in their hands long spears and blocked the way in front of the carriage.

    ¡°Who is inside? In front of the Royal Pce, why aren¡¯t youing down to report your who you are?¡±

    Although the carriage had stopped but still no one stepped down. The coachman stopped the carriage and as though he had done something guilty, he sped away immediately.

    The Golden Scaled Guards had not imagined that he would run away so naturally they didn¡¯t thought of stopping him. It was only after he had ran away did the few guards looked at one another in dismay, unclear of the current situation.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Why did he run away? Why aren¡¯t the people inside getting down from the carriage?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother so much, go over and take a look!¡±

    The Golden Scaled Guards walked towards the carriage and just a distance away, they heard noises of moaning and panting, and a powerless woman¡¯s voice from the carriage.

    ¡°Go away.... en... en.... don¡¯t.... don¡¯t do this ah.....¡±

    The few of them grew wide-eyed as they all recovered their senses at the same time.

    ¡°Kao! This carriage.... Are they having.... having...¡±

    ¡°Heavens, aren¡¯t they too shameless? To do such a thing is already too indecent, to think that they actually stopped the carriage in front of the royal pce gate? Isn¡¯t this a provocation to the Emperor?¡±

 Chapter 561 - Pretending to be noble?

    <h4>Chapter 561: Pretending to be noble?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Yes, to scorn the Emperor, the punishment is extermination of the entire family n! Quickly drag them down and see who could it be who is so utterly shameless!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, drag them off the carriage!¡±

    Although the Golden Scaled Guards expressions depicted a righteous indignation but in their hearts, they were extremely excited.

    Such a heavy tasted living erotic chamber was not seenmonly. Now with such an opportunity, won¡¯t they be in a hurry to see it for their eyes otherwise they¡¯d lost out on it?

    What¡¯s more, if luck is on their side, perhaps they might be able to get a share?

    Just thinking about this, the Golden Scaled Guards ran to outbid each other towards the carriage, all eager to see what kind of sexual scenario had happened.

    When the curtain on the carriage had been pulled open, the man closest to the outside was whisked out immediately.

    ¡°Quickly take a look, take a look! What the... had this guy been taking aphrodisiac? Look at how excited he is! Even after we have discovered their act, not only did he draw back, he¡¯s still fondling there, tsk tsk.....¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, what¡¯s there to see about men, I want to see the woman inside!¡± His colleague quickly interrupted him.

    The others concurred, ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s see how the shameless woman looks like. Quick, quick, quick, move your asses!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was squashed right on the inside and on her were many men fondling here and there. Adding on to the fact that her arm was broken, it was very difficult for her to struggle!

    Even using the Profound Energy in her body, she was able to utilise a bit of her Profound Skill to protect herself and had yet to proceed to thest step but the clothes on her had totally been stripped off in the process of fondling. Heavens know how much advantage she had been taken off!

    Had this scenario had been seen from outsiders, she could really kill herself!

    She hurriedly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t.... don¡¯te nearer.... All of you... scram!¡±

    However, the Golden Scaled Guards couldn¡¯t recognise her at all and roared withughter.

    ¡°Hear this woman, when she¡¯s in the act, she didn¡¯t feel shameless at all. Now that she¡¯s discovered, she¡¯s asking us to scram?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, obviously a shameless bitch, still pretending to be noble? You¡¯ve already been yed with so many men, just letting us take a few looks, you should consider it as your fortune!¡±

    As their words be more and more uncouth, Li Xue¡¯ers tears started flowing, yet she was unable to rebute!

    If she were to im she was the Seventh Princess, won¡¯t she lost even more face?

    But if she didn¡¯ty im to her status and were dragged out naked, that alone would be enough for her to kill herself by banging the wall!

    Just as she was stuck in a dilemma, a Golden Scaled Guard whogged behind lowered his head and took a careful look at the first man who was being dragged down the carriage. Suddenly he shouted in surprise.

    ¡°Weird, this man... looks a little familiar?¡±

    ¡°Familiar? What are you saying? Stop disturbing, let¡¯s drag that woman out!¡±

    This guard started to be anxious and said, ¡°He really looks familiar.... Wait, I recall now. Isn¡¯t this Li Si from the third squadron? He... why is he here?¡±

    Hearing that, someone turned back and took a few more nces then he froze.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I recall now. He seem to have gone out with the Seventh Princess to capture someone? How did he get into such a situation now?¡±

    The Golden Scaled Guards immediately felt something was amiss and hurriedly took action and whisked every single person out. Every single person gave them a big shock!

    Because all the men here were all their colleagues, members of the Golden Scared Guards!

 Chapter 562 - Let me give them a hand

    <h4>Chapter 562: Let me give them a hand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The more the Golden Scaled Guards saw, the more terrified they became.

    Very soon, all the men in the carriage were pulled down, leaving only Li Xue¡¯er in the carriage alone.

    All the Golden Scaled Guards who blustered around earlier all fell silent and no one dared to enter to capture the woman. The reason was because a shocking guess arose within their hearts.

    The shameless woman inside.... couldn¡¯t be the Seventh Princess right?

    This guess was not unreasonable because all the guards who had been dragged down earlier, were all without exception, those who had been deployed to help Seventh Princess with some matters today.

    In the end, all of them had appeared in the carriage, except for the Seventh Princess, whose whereabouts were unknown.

    Without a need to think further, the woman in the carriage..... had a ny percent chance that it was her!

    But how could this be? Seventh Princess usually looked natural and unrestrained, unless..... she was such a shameless and wanton woman deep down in her bones? She had dared tomit such audacity within the city?

    The Golden Scaled Guards looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what to do next.

    Huang Yueli hid under a big tree at a distance not far away. When she saw this scenario, her mouth twitched disdainfully.

    ¡°These Golden Scaled Guards, normally they are so haughty and overbearing, why did they be so terrified at this moment? Such a huge let down, let me give them a hand!¡±

    She hooked a small stone under the tree and kicked it.

    Along the direction of the wind, the stone flew towards the carriage and happened to fall in between the wheel.

    With a ¡°thump¡±, the carriage lost its bnce instantly and fell t towards the direction of the royal pce.

    As for Li Xue¡¯er who curled up in the carriage, giving a screech, she rolled out from the carriage, and rolled for quite a distance before falling right in front of the Golden Scaled Guards.

    The Golden Scaled Guards looked carefully and all were shocked out of their lives.

    The woman, in front of their eyes, was totally naked. Her figure was shapely, giving rise to wild and fanciful thoughts. Even though the Golden Scaled Guards knew she could possibly be the Seventh Princess, but they were unable to control their line of visions and ogled several nces at her.

    Those lewd nces almost drove Li Xue¡¯er to death!

    The Golden Scaled Guards¡¯ vision fell onto her face and at this moment, everyone was stunned.

    Seventh Princess, Li Xue¡¯er was an outstanding beauty, but this woman in front of their eyes had her face filled with bumpy bruises, her face was swollen like a pig head. Was she really the Seventh Princess?

    Li Xue¡¯er screeched, ¡°What are you looking at! Do you believe that this Princess will gorge out your eyes! Quickly remove your clothes and give it to me!¡±

    This time, her voice was loud and clear and allowed the Golden Scaled Guard to confirm that this indeed was the Seventh Princess.

    One of them hurriedly removed his outer jacket and threw it towards Li Xue¡¯er. The rest of them surrounded her, back-facing in a circle to block out the views from the other people so that she could put on the clothes in the human circle.

    There were some who observed the surroundings and immediately went to clear the scene, and chase away those bystanders who were there to watch the bustling scene!

    s, these series of actions came toote!

    Because around the doors of the pce, there were several ministers and influential officials moving around. They had already seen this scenario with their own eyes and were gesticting, even guessed that the naked woman who had just rolled out from the carriage was the Emperor¡¯s beloved Seventh Princess!

    Some pce maids and eunuchs happened to past by this route and when they saw such a scenario, they hurriedly entered the pce to report to the Emperor.

    Not long after, the pce door opened and the Emperor and Empress personally rushed over.

 Chapter 563 - A stomach full of fury

    <h4>Chapter 563: A stomach full of fury</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    At this moment, Li Xue¡¯er had yet to put on the clothes properly.

    Due to the fact that both her hands could not move and she could not possibly ask the Golden Scaled Guards to put it on for her, so she could only slowly nudge herself, attempting to shift the clothes onto her body.

    But this action proved to be too difficult as it would, time to time, hurt her hand causing waves of extreme pain.

    Besides that, the effect of the Estrus Pill had not fully subsided as heat waves continued to rise, causing her to give out several moaning sounds.

    The surrounding Golden Scaled Guards tried hard to endure. If they had not known that the woman behind was a golden branch jade leaf person whom they could not afford to provoke, they would have lost it and made advances towards her long ago!

    When the Emperor and Empress arrived at the scenario, what they saw was this.

    Li Xue¡¯er was scantily dressed, stooping on the ground and constantly making groaning sounds. Her face was filled with wounds and it was difficult to make out her original looks.

    Empress gave a screech and quickly walked over. When she saw the birthmark on Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s upper shoulder, she momentarily cried out!

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, it¡¯s really Xue¡¯er! How did you be like this? What happened? My Xue¡¯er....¡±

    ¡°Mother...¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er saw the Empress and immediately all the grievances flowed upwards as her tears started to flow, unable to stop.

    Both mother and daughter started crying bitterly.

    However, in the eyes of the Emperor, this scenario was far from touching. He only felt a deep sense of shame and a stomach full of fury!

    ¡°Enough, the both of you still dare to cry!¡± The Emperor howled angrily and strode over.

    Li Xue¡¯er seldom heard the Emperor giving out such a fierce and stern tone and was shocked beyond words momentarily. Her tears stopped flowing as she mumbled, ¡°Imperial Father.....¡±

    However, before she could give an exnation, a ¡°Piak¡± p fiercelynded on her face!

    ¡°You still know you have an Imperial Father like me! How dare you openly do such a obscurity with so many guards in front of the pce doors! What¡¯s more, you openly roamed the streets in the city! The entire South Yue Kingdom¡¯s face had been thrown by you! How could I have such an indecent and immoral daughter like you?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was struck dumb. Due to her outstanding innate gift and her beauty, she had always been the apple of the Emperor¡¯s eyes and had been pampered since young. She had never thought that one day, she would be pped by her Imperial Father!

    However, before she could react, the Emperor had already showered down hurls of abuse on her. That tone was obviously filled with disappointment to the extreme!

    ¡°Im... Imperial Father... listen to your daughter¡¯s exnation.....¡±

    The Emperor gnashed his teeth as he hissed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your exnation! You already did such a shameful thing, what excuse do you have? Li Xue¡¯er is now stripped of her Princess status and demoted to amoner! Men, capture her and don¡¯t let her step out of the Royal Pce!¡±

    When the Empress heard these, she shuddered with cold sweat and rushed over to plead for mercy.

    ¡°Your Majesty, your concubine¡¯s Xue¡¯er is not someone who doesn¡¯t know her morals. She must not have done this intentionally, please have mercy Your Majesty!¡±

    When the Emperor heard these words, instead of calming down, his fury raged even further.

    ¡°Unintentional and she had already threw all the royal family¡¯s face away. If it was intentionally, wouldn¡¯t she already have forgotten about the entire South Yue Kingdom? If you dare to add on one more word, just wait for the imperial edict to be deposed!¡±

    The Emperor was extremely enraged.

    A legitimate Princess hang out with so many guards in a carriage, what an atrocious gossip was this?

 Chapter 564 - Going astray at such a young age

    <h4>Chapter 564: Going astray at such a young age</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    If this gossip was really leaked out, the entire South Yue Kingdom would thoroughly be reduced to other countries¡¯ughingstock.

    No matter how much the Emperor had usually pampered this daughter, now that such a matter had happened, he waspletely unable to withstand this fact!

    From he and other people¡¯s point of view, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s power was at Defensive Profound Realm Third Level and she also held a noble status of a Princess. If this was something that she wasn¡¯t willing to, who would be able to force her to do so?

    At this moment, the Emperor felt strongly that she had lost her sense of honour and shame!

    Li Xue¡¯er was stunned from the p and when she finally found her senses, she immediately cried bitterly to defend herself.

    ¡°Imperial Father, please listen to your daughter¡¯s exnation. This is really something that I didn¡¯t do willingly! Someone is out to harm me! It¡¯s Bai Ruoli from Valiant Martial Manor.....¡±

    When the Emperor heard these words, instead of believing her, his fury amplified.

    ¡°Enough! There¡¯s so many people out there but you had to pick on Bai Ruoli? Who doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s just at Qi Profound Realm Nine Level whereas you are a Defensive Profound Realm practitioner. Yet you brought along so many guards, what were you trying to do? Can she outsmart you? I know that your Royal Brother¡¯s marriage arrangement was rejected by her, and he was also injured by Moying, so harbouring this hatred in mind, you also wanted to take revenge on his behalf! But to speak without thinking, isn¡¯t your inclination just too evil!¡±

    The Emperor just couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe her exnation.

    Ever since thest peach blossom banquet, he found out that Bai Ruoli had been bullied since young by the Marquis Lady and insulted by Bai Ruo Qi, he had always felt that he done an injustice towards Bai Liu Feng, and that he had owed her too much!

    Moreover, ever since the Crown Prince was injured, he had always moured about taking revenge on Li Moying and Huang Yueli so the Emperor had already kept vignt on this.

    He had never expected that Li Xue¡¯er would go find trouble with Huang Yueli the minute she returned. Wasn¡¯t the motive..... abundantly clear?

    Now, Li Xue¡¯er even imed that Huang Yueli had set her and the guards up?

    Li Moying was not around, as a first degree realm practitioner, how was she able to deal with so many Golden Scaled Guards?

    How would the Emperor ever think that Huang Yueli¡¯s potential had such a shocking breakthrough!

    Li Xue¡¯er was unable to find a convincing exnation to defend herself. She was unable to take it any longer, had a ckout and fainted on the spot.

    .....

    At a distance not far away, under a big tree, Huang Yueli secretly stretched her arms and spoke in a springy tone, ¡°Alright, the show is over, let¡¯s get on our way now!¡±

    Little Phoenix reluctantly tugged at her cor, ¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp¡± chirping non-stop.

    ¡°Female Devil, what¡¯s the hurry? Until now, I have yet to see what thatdy in nude looks like? Let me watch a little long, just a little longer! Otherwise, let¡¯s move away slightly further to take a clear look..... ouch!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t stand it any further as she gave him a huge bump on the top of his head.

    ¡°You brat, going astray at such a young age, is that something that you should be looking at?¡±

    ¡°Woo, woo, wooo...¡± Little Phoenix shrunk his head back, not daring to speak his mind.

    However in his heart, he kept thinking that this female devil had thought of such a sinister and vicious plot but he just wanted to take another look and suffered domestic violence from her? This was practically double-standard at its best!

    Humph, the next time she and Li Moying got intimate, he must open his eyes wide and look to his content!

    Huang Yueli swept a nce at him. Seeing that he leaned his head back, she guessed what was on his mind.

    She carried the Little Phoenix and ced him back on her shoulder.

    ¡°Alright, stop wasting time. We still have pressing matters to see to!¡±

    ¡°Chirp chirp?¡± Pressing matters?

    ¡°Yes!¡± Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°Brother Mo Yi had gone to the Thousand Treasure Pavilion since morning and have yet to return. It¡¯s simply abnormal for someone like him. Something must have dyed him froming back, or there could be an ident or something like that, otherwise he won¡¯t act in this way! Let¡¯s hurry over and take a look.¡±

 Chapter 565 - Lady Boss is here

    <h4>Chapter 565: Lady Boss is here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli brought along the Little Phoenix and went straight to Thousand Treasure Pavilion.

    Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s door was wide open but there weren¡¯t any customers.

    Huang Yueli strode in with big steps and saw the entire lobby in huge mess. All the counters had been pushed over and various medicinal ingredients were scattered on the ground. Some locked cabs were also smashed open.

    Signs of a fight were visibly shown on the ground

    Besides that, all the employees of the Thousand Treasure Pavilion were spotted having a ck eye, as though they had just been attacked by someone.

    Yet in between these people, there wasn¡¯t any sign of Mo Yi or Manager Sun.

    Huang Yueli frowned as she grabbed an employee and asked, ¡°Where is Manager Sun? How about Mo Yi? Where have they gone to?¡±

    The employee was holding on to his swollen face while groaning in pain but as he lifted his head, a delicate and attractive face came into his sight. A hint of joy shone in his eyes!

    He had immediately recognised that she was the Valiant Martial Manor¡¯s Third Miss, and was also their Lady Boss.

    ¡°Thi....Third Miss, you¡¯re here! That¡¯s great, we¡¯re saved.... Manager Sun is inside calcting what we have left in our reserve! The Crown Prince had led his men here, looting and snatching items in our shop, causing us to suffer from huge losses..... Third Miss you¡¯re looking for him? Need your humble servant to ask Manager Sun out?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head and replied, ¡°Never mind, let him slowly calcte the damages. How about Mo Yi?¡±

    ¡°Mo Yi?¡± The employee was dumbfounded for a moment before he suddenly realised, ¡°You¡¯re referring to the tall and incredible expert? He¡¯s simply too powerful, earlier when the few of us were almost beaten to death by the Golden Scaled Guards but when Sir Mo Yi rushed here, he easily took care of all of them. Even the Crown Prince was not able to take even one strike from him!¡±

    Huang Yueli was totally not surprised by his words.

    Mo Yi was a fifth degree realm practitioner, higher than Crown Prince and the rest by a total of three realms. To say that he swept all obstacles away at one go was not an exaggeration, even one finger of his could squash them all.

    ¡°Where did he go to after he defeated the Crown Prince?¡±

    The employee replied, ¡°This.... your humble servant is not sure! But when the Crown Prince plundered a lot of valuable items from our shop, and when he escaped, he brought it all along. Sir Mo Yi seemed very angry and from the looks of it, it was possible that he had chased after the Crown Prince to get the valuables back!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned, seemingly unable to understanding his motive.

    Even if Mo Yi were to chase after the Crown Prince, but in order to get the items back, it shouldn¡¯t be something effortless, so why would he waste so much time?¡±

    Huang Yueli found another employee and his answer was simr to the first.

    She hesitated for a moment and decided to proceed outside to take a look.

    Luckily, the Crown Prince had led arge group of people running wildly on the streets. That scenario had left quite a deep impression on others.

    Huang Yueli inquired someone by the roadside and very quickly, she located the route which the Crown Prince had escaped in.

    She followed the pathway but when she saw the destination, she was slightly surprised as she frowned.

    ¡°The ce that they had gone to was actually.... the Royal Treasury?¡±

    She had been to this Royal Treasure previously. Thest time was to obtain the me Cloud Pearl from the treasury, so that she could advance in her level.

    At that time, she had been pursued by the Imperial Tutor for several miles, escaping all the way to the Royal Pce before she managed to shake him off.

    To think that, the Crown Prince had..... brought his men to escape to this ce.....

    Could it be that Mo Yi had also followed them to this ce?

    As suspicions started to form in Huang Yueli¡¯s mind, her speed started to decrease by quite a bit.

 Chapter 566 - Malicious plot

    <h4>Chapter 566: Malicious plot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    From her previous experience, Huang Yueli was very sure that the Royal Treasury was filled with Golden Scaled Guards and other experts and would be heavily guarded.

    It would be best to proceed carefully if she didn¡¯t want to make a hugemotion and got besieged.

    Huang Yueli followed the previous pathway that she had taken before and found the air vent that she had entered the previous time.

    She hid behind the opening and secretly spied on the situation, following which she raised her brow in surprise.

    Originally, there were two guards keeping watch under the air vent and she was considering on how she could knock them unconscious without making amotion.

    Who would know that today there wasn¡¯t anyone at all?

    Although surprised, she didn¡¯t hesitate and with a tip of her toes, she leapt upwards onto the ledge of the wall and made her way into the little venttor hole.

    She did not meet with any obstructions throughout the entire process and sessfully infiltrated into the inner section.

    ¡°Stop him, quick, stop him!¡±

    Huang Yueli had just jumped down from the wall when she heard a gust of flustered and exasperated yelling, as well as several mechanisms being activated. She got a shock as she thought she had fallen into some sort of trap.

    Her eyes widened after observing closely, the result was: ¡°What the....! Mo Yi is really here!¡±

    Mo Yi was indeed trapped within the Royal Treasury and he had to face being besieged by several experts alone, and among those included the Imperial Tutor and another fourth degree realm practitioner who had always been guarding the Royal Treasury. Besides them, there were several Golden Scaled Guardsmanders who were currently in the third degree realm!

    If it was purely based on battle power alone, even though the Imperial Tutor and the rest had an advantage in terms of manpower, but with that alone to defeat Mo Yi who was both an experienced and skilled fifth degree realm expert seemed like an impossible task.

    However they still had the upper hand!

    In the Royal Treasury, various mechanisms were installed to protect the treasures and it was important to take precaution on every single step, otherwise it might end up in fatal disaster!

    Mo Yi was not familiar to these mechanisms and he knew nothing about the topography of the Royal Treasury.

    On one end, the Imperial Tutor and others were attacking him with all their might, while on the other hand, they were activating the mechanisms in the Royal Treasury. This had caused various obstacles to Mo Yi.

    Although Mo Yi¡¯s power was much strong than them on an entire level, but the mechanisms were extremely powerful and had was caught unprepared several times. When this had dragged on, he gradually found it hard to deal with and subsequently fell into a disadvantage.

    The Imperial Tutor¡¯s face expressed boundless pleasure, ¡°Everyone hold on, this deceitful thief is not going to hold on much longer! Everyone listen to mymands. Let¡¯s quickly take him down and hand him over to the Crown Prince! Crown Prince will definitely reward you handsomely!¡±

    All those present were under the Crown Prince¡¯s personal doctrine hence all of them had the same thoughts in mind and hastened the rhythm of their attacks.

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes and after observing for a short while, she came to an understanding.

    It looked like while the Crown Prince was escaping, he had brought along the treasures and lured Mo Yi to the inside of the Royal Treasury. On one hand, it was to borrow the powers of the mechanisms and guards to capture Mo Yi while on the other hand, there was a malicious plot brewing!

    Mo Yi was Li Moying¡¯s bodyguard and if he were caught intruding into the Royal Treasury with the intention to steal, it would definitely affect Li Moying¡¯s reputation. In this way, Crown Prince could sessfully discredit Li Moying, and smear his reputation, while regaining fame for himself!

    Besides that, if Crown Prince were to take Mo Yi away from her, Li Xue¡¯er would be able to grab this opportunity to find trouble with Huang Yueli at the Valiant Martial Manor.

 Chapter 567 - Unexpected change

    <h4>Chapter 567: Unexpected change</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    In the eyes of the Crown Prince and Seventh Princess, although Huang Yueli had a good innate skill but her age was just too young and her cultivation was only at the first degree realm. If it hadn¡¯t been for Li Moying, she was not even be fit to be an opponent for any one of them.

    As long as they removed the guard that Li Moying had left by her side, she would be a helpless little sheep waiting for ughter!

    They had not pre-empted that Huang Yueli was actually able to use her own power to take care of Li Xue¡¯er and those men whom she had brought along and even gave them a good thrashing!

    Now, she had even rushed to the Royal Treasury in time.

    With an unexpected variable like her, the n that Crown Prince had plotted to capture Mo Yi alive was not possible to materialise.

    This was because..... in a ce filled with mechanisms was exactly Huang Yueli¡¯s home field!

    Even if the Crown Prince¡¯s mechanisms were to be counted fully, to pick such a location was akin to using a stone and crush his own feet.

    In the middle of the Treasury, Mo Yi¡¯s disadvantage was bing more and more obvious.

    On seeing that his actions were gradually bing slower, the Imperial Tutor¡¯s wrinkle-ridden face let out a smile as he shouted, ¡°Quick, surround him everyone, let¡¯s all...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, they heard a dull noise reverberating from the Treasury.

    Imperial Tutor scowled as he shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say this already? Don¡¯t activate the mechanisms without my orders, have you all.... Heard.... This.....¡±

    As he was speaking, his eyes suddenly grew wider as his entire face expressed shock.

    A huge ¡°Rumble Rumble¡± sound red and unknowingly thergest mechanism in the Royal Treasury was activated as huge rocks dropped down from their head as though it was hailstone.

    The only difference was the rocks wererger than the hailstones and had a diameter of at least one meter. If one were to be struck by it, one would definitely end up wounded or dead!

    Imperial Tutor hastily avoided it as his heart was flustered by a peal of astonishment and panic.

    The reason was because the only way to activate this thisrgest mechanism was only known to him and the other fourth degree realm expert who was responsible for guarding the Royal Treasury. But now that both of them were here, who was it.... that had activated the mechanism?

    Unless there was a traitor within the Royal Treasury who had secretly learnt how to activate the mechanism?

    But, wasn¡¯t this just impossible?

    In order to activate such a powerfullyrge mechanism, it would require a lot of strength and without the power of the fourth degree realm practitioner, even if one knew the method, one would not have enough strength to activate it.

    But what the Imperial Tutor didn¡¯t know was to use brute force to activate the mechanism was actually thest resort. This method would only be used by those who had no idea whatsoever about mechanisms and had no choice but to choose such a stupid method.

    However, to an Armament Master like Huang Yueli, to activate such a low level mechanism was a simple task to undertake.

    Not only did she activate therge hailstone mechanism, she also made some minor adjustments to the mechanism itself.

    This resulted in the descent of hailstones dropping more on the Imperial Tutor and others heads, concentrated to the extent of impossibility.

    As for Mo Yi¡¯s side, there were only a few pieces of hailstone and he just had to slightly adjust his position and would be able to avoid it easily.

    A glint of surprise shed past Mo Yi¡¯s eyes as he had never expected that the situation would take such a huge unexpected turn.

    Just as he realised that he was about to be defeated and since he didn¡¯t want to fall into the evil ws of the Imperial Tutor to be a tool against his Master, he had already made the worst decision of perishing together with them!

    Who knew that just as he was about to find the best opportunity to strike, this unexpected change happened!

 Chapter 568 - Played around by the will of heaven

    <h4>Chapter 568: yed around by the will of heaven</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Since the current situation was advantageous to him, with Mo Yi¡¯s abundant experience in battle, he naturally would not miss such a wonderful opportunity.

    He immediately worked up his cultivation method and disying his Profound Skill, the flexible sword in his hands waltzed out streams of blinding lightning-like sword glimmer. His Profound Energy was of spectacr significance as his attacks were directed towards the Imperial Tutor and the others!

    Imperial Tutor and the rest were using all their might to avoid the densely falling hailstones and next up was a series of full-strength attacks from a fifth degree realm practitioner. What was more fraudulent was they would also suffer sneak attacks from Huang Yueli time to time.

    Under three simultaneous avenues, they were unable to ward of blows.

    Very soon, all of their meridians on their hands and feet were severed by Mo Yi and they fell onto the floor, unable to get up.

    And just at the instance that they had fallen, the hailstones that had continuously been dropping on their heads suddenly stopped.

    Upon seeing this situation, the heartbeats of the Imperial Tutor and others almost came to a halt.

    Did it needed to be so deceptive? Who among them didn¡¯t grew eyes and switched on the mechanism? Why was it such a coincidence? And it had to stop right now!

    If it had stopped a quarter of an hour earlier, they would not have been checkmated one after one!

    At the same time, their hearts were annoyed beyond words: If they had known earlier and just persevered just a little longer, if they could persevere just a quarter of an hour more, to avoid a few more strikes and the hailstones would have stopped. By then, they would be able to turn defeat into victory!

    Sigh, why didn¡¯t they just persever just a little more earlier!

    However, what they didn¡¯t knew was the stopping of the hailstones was actually controlled by Huang Yueli in the background and no matter how long more they had persevered, as long as they did not fall, the falling hailstones would naturally not stop.

    After Mo Yi had defeated all the enemies, he hurriedly turned around to search for the person who had been aiding him in secret.

    Huang Yueli slowly walked out from a corner, bearing a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°Third Miss..... it¡¯s you!¡± Mo Yi hastily bowed.

    Imperial Tutor¡¯s eyes super wide as he stared daggers at her, ¡°Bai..... Bai Ruoli??¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded towards Mo Yi to acknowledge his greeting and turned her gaze towards the Imperial Tutor as her slips surfaced a frosty smile.

    ¡°Imperial Tutor, how have you been? Ever since west met at the peach blossom banquet, I thought that we would never cross paths ever again. After all, I am a six grade talent and you are just a pass¨¦ old man who¡¯s almost dying, so we¡¯re not on the same route! God knows, we¡¯re yed around by the will of heavens that we have crossed paths so soon again, so this is quite a surprise!¡±

    Imperial Tutor was choked by her words that his entire face turned red with fury and embarrassment.

    This wretchedss, every single time she opened her mouth, it would spill out words which would infuriate one to spit blood out!

    And to make it worse, one was not able to rebut whatever she had said!

    The reason was because every word she had said was the truth and only because it was the truth, it was unbearable, as though stepping down hard on other¡¯s open wounds!

    Saying that he was a ¡°pass¨¦ old man¡± and they were ¡°not on the same route¡±?

    Although the words were unpleasant to hear, but the Imperial Tutor had indeed, during recent times, felt that he would not be able to live much longer. As for Huang Yueli, she had just revealed her outstanding talent, like the sun in midday, sooner orter she would gradually ascend to be a shining star!

    They.... were indeed iparable!

    The Imperial Tutor gasped a couple of breaths before he forcefully opened his mouth, ¡°You.... you wretchedss who doesn¡¯t know how to show your respects to your seniors, I am the Imperial Tutor and even the Emperor have to show respect to me. What¡¯s more when your father was still in the South Yue Kingdom, he would greet me as his senior. Is this how you talk to me?¡±

 Chapter 569 - Worse than a servant

    <h4>Chapter 569: Worse than a servant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The sides of Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth curled upwards slightly as her eyes shed obvious signs of ridicule!

    ¡°My father greeted you as a senior was to respect your age, thinking that you are an elderly worth respecting! My father had always been an upright person, but how would be ever expect that in this whole wide world, there¡¯s such a person who isn¡¯t worthy of respect!¡±

    ¡°As for me.....¡±

    She paused momentarily and under the embittered gaze of the Imperial Tutor, she unhurriedly opened her mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re just my guard¡¯s defeated opponent and prisoner. Frankly speaking, you¡¯re worse than the servants under me so why should I bother to show respect to you? Have I got nothing better to do?¡±

    The Imperial Tutor almost fainted when he heard these words!

    This wretchedss actuallypared him with the servants!

    He was a powerful fourth degree realm practitioner and even the Emperor had to treat him with respect as his status was utmost valuable!

    ¡°You¡¯re good ...Bai Ruoli..... with such arrogance, sooner orter you will suffer retribution, and it will be soon! Let me tell you, Seventh Princess is already back in the Kingdom and she¡¯s not an ordinary girl. If you were to fall into the hands of the Seventh Princess.....¡±

    The Imperial Tutor had originally wanted to scare her but in the middle of speaking, he suddenly stopped.

    He suddenly remembered that he had been sent to the Royal Treasury to hold back Mo Yi so that it would be more convenient for Seventh Princess to deal with Huang Yueli.

    But why was Huang Yueli able to appear here now? Shouldn¡¯t she still be at the Valiant Martial Manor, being hung up to be tortured by the Seventh Princess and thrown into the darkest and dirtiest water prison?

    Why did she appear in the Royal Treasury? And her dressing looked tidy and herplexion was rosy, looking much prettier than before. Her condition couldn¡¯t be better, in what way did she looked like she was being given corrective punishment?

    Could it be that this wretchedss had heard news of the Seventh Princess going over to find trouble with her so she had ran away? Or had something happened to the Seventh Princess, made adjustments and had yet to inform them of the changes in her n?

    Imperial Tutor was still puzzled after much thought.

    Instead, Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°Imperial Tutor, you were trying to say that Li Xue¡¯er wanted to capture me to teach me a lesson right? But it is just too unfortunate. Your Seventh Princess had indeed gone to my ce but in the middle of her journey..... she was burning with desire, took off all her clothes and did a striptease and hugged her own guards while doing illicit stuff. Tsk Tsk, everyone in the entire royal pce would had already heard of this!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Imperial Tutor gave a shocking expression retorting unbelievably, ¡°What rubbish are you sprouting? Why would the Seventh Princess do such a thing? Do you think I would believe this?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t think much of it and shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°Believe it or not, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. Anyway... the person who is embarrassed is not me? What¡¯s more, the minute you leave the Royal Treasury and head back to the Pce, you¡¯d naturally find out about everything.¡±

    Saying that, she suddenly stopped, as though she had remembered something else.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I almost forgot about this. If you want to return to the Pce, you must be able to retain your life in order to do so! Otherwise, you¡¯d probably never find out for the rest of your life on what had actually happened to Li Xue¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°You.... what do you want to do to me? If you were to proceed at random and offend me, the Emperor would definitely not let you off easily!¡±

    Huang Yueliughed, ¡°Imperial Tutor, you¡¯ve lived like a prince for too long a time that your brain isn¡¯t really working? The Emperor protects you naturally is because your power is strong and can bless the entire South Yue Kingdom. But if I can deal with you, naturally it means that my power is stronger than you! Weighing the pros and cons, whose side would the Emperor stand on?¡±

 Chapter 570 - Are you here to perform a comedy?

    <h4>Chapter 570: Are you here to perform aedy?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Imperial Tutor was stifled till he turned silent.

    Because everything that Huang Yueli had mentioned was correct.

    In Soaring Heavens Continent where martial skills was absolute, whoever held more power, whoever would be justified and whose fists were harder would represent truth!

    If Huang Yueli were to kill him, it would mean that she was much stronger. Who would, for a dead person, go against a much stronger living being.

    Huang Yueli looked at his wrinkled pale face and chillingly said, ¡°At your age, you¡¯re still so na?ve! Acting like a little boy? Are you here to perform aedy?¡±

    Another wave of mncholy rushed up with Imperial Tutor and narrowly bringing up any rage.

    What was this? She actually said he was ¡°innocent¡±? And yet he had really been innocent for that one moment!

    Imperial Tutor gritted his teeth as he hissed, ¡°Today you¡¯re lucky, but you want to kill me? Your thinking is too wishful! I still have a life-saving trump card. If you really wish to take a risk out of desperation, then don¡¯t me me for perishing along with you!¡±

    ¡°A life-saving trump card? That¡¯s good! By then don¡¯t be stingy and use it all! But that is if you still have the opportunity to live past today!¡±

    Huang Yueli pped her hands and instructed to Mo Yi who was standing behind, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, I¡¯d like to trouble you to drag these dregs to the fifth floor!¡±

    Mo Yi responded ¡°Yes¡± and immediately went forward.

    He didn¡¯t had that much patiencepared to those servants at the Valiant Martial Manor, willing to drag one by one nicely along.

    As a fifth degree realm expert, doing these heavy manual work was like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. If it wasn¡¯t his future Mistress¡¯s instructions, he wouldn¡¯t even bother!

    Once he really did it, it was naturally in brutal.

    He simply threw these people entirely into a pile and stacked them up one by one. After they have been stacked together, he found a rope and tied them all together.

    Among those who had surrounded Mo Yi were third degree realm experts and above. Not just the Imperial Tutor, the rest of them were all famed experts around the South Yue Kingdom and held some sort of status within the kingdom, and were the subject of ttery of others.

    Who would knew that once they had fallen into Mo Yi¡¯s hands, they were thrown here and there, even worse than a sack.

    Imperial Tutor was howling himself hoarse in the entire process.

    ¡°You brat, you dare... you dared to treat me like this! What do you think you¡¯re doing? I will never let you off easily!..... Let me go, let me go I tell you!¡±

    Mo Yi had struck their meridians and they werepletely unable to move, so all they could do was to bark some sounds out.

    He naturally would not bother about them and very quickly, he had tied them into the shape of a rice dumpling. After which, he dragged them along effortlessly and dragged all of them upstairs at one go.

    The fifth floor was the Royal Treasury¡¯s Treasure Pavilion and everything inside were extremely valuable treasures.

    When Huang Yueli came previously, she had intentionally ransacked the entire Treasure Pavilion one round and had already familiarised herself with all the surrounding mechanisms at the back of her palm.

    Shemanded Mo Yi to drag that lump of ¡°rice dumpling¡± to one wall.

    ¡°Alright, just leave them there will do. Don¡¯t ever step on that brick in front of that ce. Otherwise when it activates the mechanism, even I will find it difficult to save you!¡±

    Mo Yi quickly withdrew his foot which had almost overstepped the line and carefully put the people down.

    Following that, he returned to Huang Yueli¡¯s side as he bowed, ¡°Third Miss, what should we do next? Please give me your orders!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, this...¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as that pair of splendidly brilliant big eyes suddenly sparkled, looking extremely delicate and cute.

    But those who knew her had already secretly gave a chilling shudder.

 Chapter 571 - Like a street rat

    <h4>Chapter 571: Like a street rat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Imperial Tutor had not understood her well and didn¡¯t knew that danger was lurking nearby as he continued to scream and shout in an attempt to threaten Huang Yueli.

    Mo Yi had begun to grieve silently for the Imperial Tutor in his heart.

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and suddenly her eyes shone brightly as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I recalled! As I was saying, someone seems to be missing here, so it¡¯s the Crown Prince! Today¡¯s plot was schemed by him single-handedly and in the end, he escaped alone? Where on earth would you find such a good deal?¡±

    Mo Yi responded, ¡°What is Third Miss nning to do?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Help me capture Li Mojun here, I have my own ns.¡±

    When Mo Yi heard what Huang Yueli said, he didn¡¯t move out immediately. Instead he hesitated for a moment and replied, ¡°Third Miss, this..... isn¡¯t too good an idea? These fellows here are all third and fourth degree realm practitioners. Although I have already struck their meridians but if anything were to happen and you being here alone, it would be very dangerous!¡±

    Huang Yueliughed and said, ¡°No issue, don¡¯t worry about it. Such a small matter, I¡¯m still able to handle it myself!¡±

    However Mo Yi didn¡¯t move an inch.

    He naturally knew that this Third Miss had heaven-defying tricks up her sleeves and was extremely awesome but he was already worried that she might belittle her enemy and cause a mishap because of that.

    What¡¯s more, since the practitioners here are much higher than her level by several realms, if anyone had any secret method to remove the restriction, then Huang Yueli would not be able to handle it!

    Huang Yueli looked at his troubled expression and smiled while shaking her head, ¡°Aiya, Brother Mo Yi, you actually don¡¯t believe in me! Alright, I¡¯ll just mp them up together!¡±

    ¡°mp them up together?¡± Mo Yi was filled with bewilderment.

    What did that mean?

    The very next moment, his mouth turned into an O shape.

    Huang Yueli outstretched her hand and pressed on the wall. Hearing a ¡°bam¡± sound, the two huge metal rows of teeth on the two sides of the wall swung ferociously towards the middle to join together, like a rat trap, and mped those people right in the middle.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    ¡°So painful!¡±

    The mp was originally very tight and was meant for one person only but now that it was mping so many people at one time, all of them were squeezed into a bundle, only feeling that their ribs were almost being smashed into pieces and all of them began groaning one after another.

    A few sweat beads started to fall from Mo Yi¡¯s forehead.

    No wonder Third Miss warned him not to step over that piece of brick, so..... there was such a sinister mechanism hidden.....

    Just a little bit more, he would have been like a street rat and the person who was clipped there would have been him!

    But looking at the current situation, he was relieved.

    In this heavily mechanised treasury, such a high level Armament Master like Huang Yueli would probably be much safer than a fifth degree realm practitioner like him, so he really didn¡¯t need to worry much for her.

    Mo Yi bumped his fist towards Huang Yueli as a form of respect, turned and left towards the east pce wing to capture the Crown Prince.

    Huang Yueli had nothing to do since she was all alone in the Royal Treasury.

    She took a tour on the fifth floor of the Treasure Pavilion and removed all the treasures kept in several rooms and kept it into her own realm ring.

    As she was keeping it, she discontentedly criticised, ¡°Sign, this South Yue Kingdom is really poor! When I came thest round, there were several not bad looking treasures, but after those had been removed, there¡¯s no additional new pieces and what¡¯s left are just these junk.....¡±

    Huang Yueli mumbled herins in a whisper and her tone was not high but in the Imperial Tutor¡¯s ears, it made his heart tremble tremendously!

    ¡°S...So the thief who had stolen away a huge amount of treasures in the Royal Treasury just over a month ago... was you!¡±

 Chapter 572 - Shed tears

    <h4>Chapter 572: Shed tears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was all smiles as she replied, ¡°Yes, wasn¡¯t it me? Imperial Tutor, your age is really catching up. Your response is really retarded, only now did you realise this!¡±

    ¡°But, you.... you¡¯re only in a first degree realm.... How is it possible?¡±

    Imperial Tutor was agape and tongue-tied as his eyes filled with shock, and more shock!

    At that time, Huang Yueli was heavily locked down by the Golden Scaled Guards and yet she was able to escape from the Royal Treasury. Moreover, Imperial Tutor had followed behind her for quite a long distance but in the end he was not even able to touch a single strand of her hair. Instead she made a fool out of him!

    Before that day, Imperial Tutor had never been in such a wretched situation for a very long time so he bore a grudge against the thief ever since but no matter what, he was not able to which that person out!

    Now that he found out about the truth, the Imperial Tutor almost wanted to shed tears!

    How was he... being made a fool by ass who was in the first degree realmss, which was such a far distance from him??

    Huang Yueli smiling replied, ¡°I have yet to thank you! If it hadn¡¯t been for Imperial Tutor¡¯s leniency, it would not have been that easy for me to get the treasures out from the Royal Treasury!¡±

    Imperial Tutor was speechless.

    In what way was he lenient? And.... he was not able to catch her at all!

    As Huang Yueli was saying all these, her hands didn¡¯t slow down and continued to empty various treasures from their shelves and kept it all within her realm.

    The previous time, she was on a tight schedule and was afraid of getting discovered by others so she only took the most valuable items.

    But today, since she had no misgivings and hadpletely fallen out with the Imperial Tutor and others, why would she need to conceal the whole story?

    There were quite a number treasures which she honestly did not value but no matter how small a mosquito was, it was still a piece of meat! Even though she don¡¯t value it, it wouldn¡¯t mean that other people would not value it. If she could auction it off at an auction house, perhaps those were able to exchange for some spirit stones or spirit jades.

    Imperial Tutor looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s well-trained and speedy actions and his brows creased as he led out an extremely painful expression.

    All these treasures were umted bit by bit over the years and some had been personally procured by himself leading the Golden Scaled Guards to dangerous grounds and now, it was all being swept into the waist pouch ofss that he hated deeply!

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, you... aren¡¯t you full of guts... stop, quickly stop now!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother about him and continued to sweep all the treasures cleanly on the fifth floor before running downstairs to continue on her collection.

    Imperial Tutor gritted his teeth for half a day and as time ran past, he realised that something was not right.

    The area of the Treasury was only so big and the treasures kept within were naturally not few. Some of the treasures were ratherrge pieces and yet Huang Yueli had kept one piece after another into her space, as if it was not full at all!

    How much was her realm ring able to contain?

    And there was something more shocking.

    That was although she had been running to and fro among the different floors, and had swept every single shelf cleanly as though she was packing her own home¡¯s storage room.

    Heaven knows, there were numerous mechanisms in every single room of the fifth floor and various traps were also set up on the other floors but not only had Huang Yueli not breeched a single one of them, she also easily got hold of everything!

    A huge tidal wave arose in Imperial Tutor¡¯s heart!

    Even for himself, even if he held the Treasury¡¯s map in his hands, he would still need to be extremely careful, afraid that once he loses caution, his life would be buried within this ce!

    But thisss.... How did she do it?

    Huang Yueli spend just over two hours and had already finished collecting about seventy to eighty percent of the fourth floor¡¯s treasures.

 Chapter 573 - Gunnysacked him from behind

    <h4>Chapter 573: Gunnysacked him from behind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Just at this moment, Mo Yi¡¯s figure was like a gust of wind and engulfed himself into the Royal Treasury.

    In Mo Yi¡¯s hands was a huge gunnysack and on the opening of the gunnysack was a straw-rope tightly sealing it.

    The gunnysack bobbed up and down in all sorts of directions and there was a faint noiseing from it, it was obvious that something alive was in it.

    Mo Yi came before Huang Yueli and bowed to show his repect, ¡°Third Miss, the thing that you wanted, your subordinate has already brought it. Do you want to check the item?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°En, let¡¯s take a look at it!¡±

    Mo Yi opened the sack and shook it.

    Tumbling, a figure of a person rolled out and it rolled for several rounds on the ground before it finally came to a halt, and that person was the Crown Prince!

    Li Mojun¡¯s expression seemed a little dazed, as though he wasn¡¯t sure where he was at, as he nkly looked to his left and right for several moments.

    Huang Yueli immediately understood what had happened. She guessed that Mo Yi didn¡¯t officially cross hands with Li Mojun and just directly gunny sacked him from behind, and just brought him here after sacking him up!

    She almostughed out loud because Mo Yi actually had a gift for ying tricks on people. This should be because..... he had followed Li Moying around for too long so one takes on the colour of one¡¯spany?

    Crown Prince absently turned his head around and the first sight that falls into his eyes was the bundled up Imperial Tutor and others.

    His eyes opened wide in astonishment, ¡°Master, you... why are you here? What happened to all of you?¡±

    When Imperial Tutor saw Crown Prince, his face was filled with sorrow and mncholy.

    ¡°Mojun, you... why are you so careless? You really got captured by that damnedss? Sigh, what should we do now!¡±

    ¡°What damnedss? Master, why are all of you trapped in that mechanism? I shall think of a way to release all of you!¡±

    ¡°Ai, don¡¯te over, be careful of falling into Bai Ruoli, that damnedss¡¯s tricks! Your Master was careless so I fell into her trickery!¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoli??¡± When Li Mojun heard her name, he turned his head and his sight fell onto Huang Yueli¡¯s face as he gave a shriek.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, what are you doing here?¡±

    Huang Yueli had been watching this show for some time and replied smilingly, ¡°Crown Prince, long time no see! Thest time we met, I recall your meridians were severed totally and I was still worried for you, that you might be a disabled person! To think that you¡¯re actually alright and there¡¯s no impairments to your movements, this is really a surprise. What kind of miracle medication did you take?¡±

    Crown Prince was originally slightly dazed but when he heard her words, his expression grew uglier by the minute as the veins on his forehead started to pop out.

    This was called touching one¡¯s tender spot. Li Mojun¡¯s biggest insult throughout his entire life was to have his meridians severed in front of everyone at the peach blossom banquet, and he almost became a disabled person!

    It was only until a few days ago when Li Xue¡¯er returned and gave him a fifth grade pill, which allowed him to stand up again.

    However even till now, his power had yet topletely recover.

    Li Mojun clenched and gritted his teeth as he stared at Huang Yueli and replied viciously, ¡°Bai Ruoli! All these are done by you and that bastard Li Moying! You dared to do such a thing like this to me, hehe, haven¡¯t you thought that I would take revenge? You came at the right timing, I thought you were scared and had hidden yourself! Now that you¡¯re here in front of me to look for death, don¡¯t me me for dealing with you!¡±

    A chilly smile formed on Huang Yueli¡¯s lips.

    ¡°What Crown Prince had said really scared me so much, I¡¯m soooo scared! I wonder how are you intending to deal with me?¡±

 Chapter 574 - The feeling of prostration

    <h4>Chapter 574: The feeling of prostration</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The gaze in Li Mojun¡¯s eyes seemed extremely gloomy and chilling.

    ¡°Since you want to know, then I shall tell you! Doesn¡¯t Li Moying like you and want to make you his Royal Consort? If he had knew that when he left South Yue Kingdom and you had been sold to thergest brothel in South Yue Kingdom to receive guests and made him wear ten thousand green hats, I wonder if he would die from an excess of anger?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s smile gradually disappeared as she replied frostily, ¡°Crown Prince, that¡¯s a really malicious method!¡±

    Too bad, he was just dreaming and had no sight at all! He had already been gunny sacked and brought to her and without thinking of the consequence, thinking of begging her to spare him, instead he was daydreaming of such a dream?

    Li Mojun saw her stiff face and thought she was frightened and became even morecent.

    ¡°But then again, you have such delicate skin and you seem to be prettier by the day. I¡¯m one who knows how to cherish beautiful woman, so if you were to serve thousands of man by the pillow, it¡¯s really a waste of good stuff! If you wish to follow me instead, I can still let you off.....¡±

    Huang Yueli sneered coldly, ¡°You really deserve to be called the Crown Prince, your dream is really beautiful but.... you¡¯re simply looking for death! I had thought that since you could finally get down from the bed, you¡¯d cherish your life even more, but I¡¯ve never thought that you are still looking for death! How can I not grant you that wish?¡±

    Li Mojun¡¯s eyes turned wide and thought that he had heard wrongly.

    ¡°What did you say? You say I.... am looking for death?¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t thisss be weeping bitter tears and begging for mercy? Without Li Moying as her backing, how would thisss still dare to go against him?

    Even if Li Moying had left his powerful guard behind, but he was the nation¡¯s Crown Prince. Just a normal guard, would he dare to strike against the Crown Prince?

    He had wanted to capture Huang Yueli to warm up his bed, and she thought that she could reject it?

    As Li Mojun thought of these and wanted to continue scaring her, it would be best if she was scared out of her wits and automatically offer herself to him. In this way, it would be the best way to insult Li Moying!

    But just as his face surfaced a glint ofcent smile, he felt a wave of Profound Energying towards him!

    This Profound Energy was pure and ferocious and its attack power was abnormally strong.

    Li Mojun sensed danger and quickly moved to avoid it!

    However, he was still toote.

    The Profound Energy had surrounded him in all directions and no matter where he ran to, he was unable to hide from it.

    ¡°Bam¡± Li Mojun felt an intense pain from his chest and when he lowered his head, he saw a delicate fair fist smashing on his chest! And right in front of him was that youngdy whose little face was stiff like a rock.

    It was Huang Yueli? How could that be?

    Just as this thought shed across his mind, at the same moment, he was already flying out and heavily falling onto the ground.

    ¡°You.....¡±

    Li Mojun opened his mouth and had barely spoke a word when a mouthful of blood rushed up and sprayed out. Following that a few pieces of teeth also dropped onto the ground!

    His expression changed precipitously and when he wanted to climb up, he found himself unable to stand. His four limbs emitted tremors of intense pain as though it had been broken.

    Just as he was struggling non-stop, Huang Yueli had step-by-step, slowly walked to his side.

    Li Mojun clenched his teeth and looking upwards, he raised his chin to look at the youngdy.

    Using such a position to look at someone was a first time for Li Mojun.

    He just realised that he was prostrating on the ground, and the feeling that he felt from the other party¡¯s sight was actually so lowly and insignificant, as though he was even less worthy than a speck of dust.

    And the Huang Yueli now indeed looked like she was high and almighty!

 Chapter 575 - Only marry the number one expert

    <h4>Chapter 575: Only marry the number one expert</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Bai... Bai Ruoli.... You.... just.... it¡¯s you.....¡±

    Crown Prince spat out another mouthful of blood but he still blurted out these words vaguely.

    He had seen Huang Yueli struck earlier and had felt for himself that huge resistance which he was able to go against but it was until the minute he had fell heavily injured on the ground, did he finally realised that he was unable to react at all!

    It was simply unbelievable! Absolutely an impossible thing to have happened!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the bouts of pain reverberating from his body which made him believe that he was still conscious, Crown Prince would have definitely thought that he was still in dreand, having a nightmare!

    He was a Defensive Profound Realm seven stage practitioner!

    As for Huang Yueli, she was only in Qi Profound Realm nine stage!

    With such a huge difference of realm between the two of them, it was practically impossible to bypass ranks and challenge him. No matter how abnormal Huang Yueli¡¯ innate gift was, even if she had done a breakthrough recently, she should also be in Defensive Profound Realm first stage. How was it possible that she had the power to battle against him?

    But fact had proven itself, she had not battled him, but.... hadpleted crushed him! He could not even withstand one stance from Huang Yueli and he had already been injured to this stage!

    How was that possible?

    Crown Prince was still puzzled after much thought.

    Huang Yueli had started to speak in a frosty tone, ¡°Want me to follow you? The man I want must be the strongest, undefeatable and peerless expert. As for you? Have you even taken a look at your own reflection to see if you¡¯re worthy!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Li Mojun couldn¡¯t help but spat out another mouthful of blood.

    He had never been despised by any woman in his entire lifetime but unfortunately, the person who had been beaten to the ground by Huang Yueli was him!

    It was entirely justified when Huang Yueli said he wasn¡¯t worthy!

    Huang Yueli looked at how angry Li Mojun had gotten, to the point of almost fainting, and a chilling smile appeared slightly.

    Her wish had never changed since thirty years ago and that person in her heart.... had long became Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s number one expert! Just a small character like Crown Prince and he expected her to be his concubine?

    Mo Yi was listening by the side and his mouth had long agape and tongue-tied.

    Third Miss had really dared to im! Could she be telling the truth?

    Only marry the strongest, undefeatable and peerless expert? If his Master were to hear these, he wondered what he would think?

    Although his Master had an incredible innate gift, but he was still after all pretty young. For now, the distance between him and the number one expert spot was still rather far apart!

    ¡°Brother Mo Yi! ... Brother Mo Yi, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s calling woke Mo Yi from his trance.

    He hurriedly recovered his sensed as he spoke respectfully, ¡°My apologies Third Miss. Your subordinate had been absent-minded. Is there anything you need me to do?¡±

    Huang Yueli threw a nce at Li Mojun and smilingly said, ¡°Crown Prince had been bedridden for too long so when he stood up, his brain couldn¡¯t cope! As an heir apparent to the throne, how can he be so muddle-headed? Why not we give him a helping hand and let him continue to lie in bed for a while more!¡±

    ¡°..... Yes!¡± Mo Yi was stunned for a moment before he managed to react.

    Huang Yueli had intended to severe Li Mojun¡¯s meridians again.

    Unfortunately, although her battle skills were outstanding and could defeat Li Mojun easily, but she was after all just in second degree realm. She was unable to be like Li Moying to achieve the effect of severing the meridians of Li Mojun. Only experts who were several realms higher could do that.

    So this dirty and strenuous work had not fallen onto Mo Yi again!

    Mo Yi resignedly walked over and squatted down beside Li Mojun. As he pressed against Li Mojun¡¯s arm, he gradually imbued his Profound Energy.

    Not sure if it was due to his weak ability or was it done intentionally, when the process of severing the meridians was done by Mo Yi, it was done at a snail pace speed.

 Chapter 576 - For Li Moying

    <h4>Chapter 576: For Li Moying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Following each movement made by Mo Yi, Li Mojun let out several blood-curdling screeches.

    When Li Moying had severed his meridians previously, it was done instantaneously. But when Mo Yi did it this round, it was done by crushing each meridian one by one, and the entire process was extremely long.

    Li Mojun could distinctly felt the pain from every single inch of his meridian being crushed.

    This type of pain seemed toe deeply from the soul, causing him totally unable to suppress his volume.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli! You¡¯re looking for death... you..... you dare.... to do.... this to me.... I will... will.... not let you off...¡±

    Huang Yueli heard his mouring but there wasn¡¯t a trace of fear on her face. Instead it was filled with a rxed smile.

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, since Crown Prince had no intention to let me off, then even if I were to let you off now, it would be useless. So I might as well take the opportunity to torture you now, otherwise if you were to make reprisals against me in future, won¡¯t I lose out?¡±

    ¡°You.....¡±

    Crown Prince was rendered speechless.

    Because what Huang Yueli said was absolutely right! Since she knew he would take revenge, of course she would have to eliminate himpletely! If he was in her shoes, he would do the same too.

    If he wanted Huang Yueli to let him off, by right, he should entreat piteously.

    But for such an arrogant person like Crown Prince to beg Huang Yueli, he was not able to open his mouth at all.

    It was because of his hesitation for just that quarter of an hour, the splitting pain from his severed meridians quickly made him abandon hisst pride and started pleading for mercy.

    ¡°Bai... Third Miss Bai, please have mercy.... I beg you.... please let me go... let me have a straightforward...¡±

    Crown Prince tossed and turned as he rolled around the ground, repeatedly pleading for mercy.

    Hearing his bouts of sorrowful pain, even the Imperial Tutor and others had turned green from fright, drained of all colours.

    All of them casted their sights on Mo Yi and Huang Yueli, their gazes filled with terror and revulsion, but they did not dare to let out any sounds just because they were afraid of diverting their attention to their side, henceforth causing them to fall into the same tragedy!

    It was to the extent that Crown Prince had almost fainted from the pain before Huang Yueli asked Mo Yi to stop.

    Li Mojun¡¯s face was pale-white as cold sweat had drenched his entire body. Due to the tossing and turning and struggling on the ground, his clothes were sodden with dirt as he look utterly grimy.

    At this present moment, he did not look one bit like his usual aloof demeanor. Instead he looked as dirty as a roadside beggar.

    Huang Yueli slowly walked in front of him and stopped.

    Li Mojun was unable to speak any words out so he could only looked at her bitterly.

    Huang Yueli lowered her tone as she spoke, ¡°Crown Prince, do you think I¡¯m too vicious? No matter how you begged, I didn¡¯t let you off? But that year, when a six year old child was whipped by you, bitterly pleading for mercy, have you ever thought of letting him off? When he was made to kneel by you on that icy cold ground as a punishment, have you ever thought of letting him off? He was only a child and he had a weak disposition, without even a bit of cultivation talent!¡±

    Her voice was very light and soft, as though it was reverberating from somewhere faraway.

    But when he heard these words, Crown Prince¡¯s heart became abnormally shocked and surprised.

    The child she had spoken of.... naturally was Li Moying.

    Crown Prince had never thought that Huang Yueli would torture him in this way just because she was taking revenge for Li Moying!

    Huang Yueli continued, ¡°Crown Prince, did you know why Li Moying¡¯s potential had long surpassed you but yet he had been silently tolerating, and not kill you? Did you really think that with the so-called status of a small country¡¯s Crown Prince, it was enough to scare him off? Or did you think he was kind enough to treat you like his own brother?¡±

 Chapter 577 - The torment within

    <h4>Chapter 577: The torment within</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°I...I.... how would I know what would he want to do?¡±

    Crown Prince¡¯s was tongue-tied and didn¡¯t know how to reply to that!

    At the peach blossom banquet, Li Moying¡¯s attitude towards him had been normal.

    Crown Prince had thought that even though he had tried to murder Li Moying when he was young, but since Li Moying was just a piece of trash and his life or death was determined by him, his royal brother¡¯s mood, so naturally he would not exact revenge.

    It was until Crown Prince had almost injured Huang Yueli that Li Moying finally flew into a rage and shattered his meridians in just one blow!

    Crown Prince had also retrospect on this matter. Since Li Moying was able to cultivate long ago, and since his cultivation was so high, why did he restrain his emotions for so many years and not red up?

    Was it because of that near death incident when he was only six years old, that fever which had burnt up so badly that his previous memories had been forgotten?

    However, upon hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, Crown Prince suddenly realized that not only did Li Moying didn¡¯t lose his memories and had not forgotten everything in the past, he had even rted his part to his fianc¨¦e!

    Since that was the case, why would he let him get off scot free for so many years?

    Huang Yueli looked at his terrified expression and as a flush of tedness rushed up, a sliver of grief welled up too!

    Just thinking back about how Li Moying had suffered under this man in front of her, she was unable to control the heartache and fury building up within her!

    She coldly sneered, ¡°That was because..... before Empress Ming passed on, she had made him swear to heavens that he would definitely not do anything to fight against his siblings, and break your Imperial Father¡¯s heart! Otherwise, did you think you can live until today?¡±

    Upon hearing these, besides being shocked, Crown Prince suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.

    It turned out that Empress Ming had deeply loved their Imperial Father so much that she even made her own son took such an oath.

    Since that was the case, doesn¡¯t it mean that no matter under what condition, Li Moying would not be able to kill him? This was equivalent to an amnesty medal!

    No matter how powerful Li Moying was or how high his cultivation went, under the restriction of such an oath, he had nothing to fear!

    After all, to stand by one¡¯s oath was extremely important to practitioners. If news were to leak out, one would be despised by everyone under the heavens!

    There was finally some life on Crown Prince¡¯s pale face, ¡°Bai Ruoli, since that¡¯s the case, you... aren¡¯t you going to release me? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to go against the oath and kill me instead?¡±

    Crown Prince had thought that since he had fallen into Huang Yueli¡¯s hands this round, he would definitely end up dead. He had never expected that she could not do anything to him!

    With this thought in mind, he rxed slightly.

    However Huang Yueli sneered chillingly, ¡°Crown Prince, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve set your mind at ease too soon? The person who swore that he would not take your life.... Is Li Moying, not me! Since he can¡¯t put his hands to it, I¡¯m very happy to share his worries for him!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Crown Prince instantly sprouted a headful of sweat!

    ¡°What do you want? You¡¯re his fianc¨¦e. If you were to kill me and word leaks out, the debt will ultimately fall back onto Li Moying and he will still despised by everyone!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Huang Yueli replied disapprovingly. ¡°I will kill whoever I want to, even if it¡¯s Li Moying, he will not be able to control me!¡±

    The fear that Crown Prince had felt had risen to the peak!

    Furthermore, the torment within his heart was much more serious that his physical injuries!

    He had a feeling that Huang Yueli was enjoying his panic-stricken expression so she had been making a fool out of him!

    Every single time, she would give him a little hope thinking that he would be able to escape unscathed but immediately after that, she would crush that hope to pieces!

 Chapter 578 - Wishing you good luck!

    <h4>Chapter 578: Wishing you good luck!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The ups and downs had already caused him to enter a perturbed state of mind as he was subjected to torment.

    Crown Prince felt that he was about to go mad!

    Luckily just at this moment, Huang Yueli seemed to have enough fun or perhaps it was out of her good will that she decided to let him off.

    She stood upright and said, ¡°Initially I wanted to cut you up into a thousand pieces to exact revenge for Li Moying. Just too bad, you¡¯re still of use to me so I¡¯ll let you retain your life for a while more! But although I won¡¯t kill all of you personally, whether you can leave the Royal Treasury alive would be another case, so here¡¯s wishing you good luck!¡±

    Saying that, she turned her head to call upon Mo Yi.

    ¡°Brother Mo Yi, on the way in, did you fancy any treasures? Whichever you¡¯ve taken a fancy on, just go ahead and keep it! Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with them!¡±

    Mo Yiughingly replied, ¡°Third Miss, to tell the truth, when I was on my way in earlier, I had already kept some pieces of Magical Beast Cores and Spirit Jades. The rest were all a load of worthless stuff and it was troublesome to move it all so your subordinate couldn¡¯t be bothered!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we should get going as it¡¯s not early anymore!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Huang Yueli led him out of the Treasury¡¯s main entrance and strutted right out.

    Leaving behind them was an immobile Crown Prince whose meridians had been severed for the second time and.... a huge bundle of third and fourth degree realm experts who were mped up like a bunch of rats.

    Imperial Tutor heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Huang Yueli and Mo Yi¡¯s departure.

    He tried to shift his Profound Energy to his surroundings in an attempt to shake off the ropes.

    ¡°Quickly, everyone work together and st this mp apart! Or at least try to loosen these ropes. The mp mechanism is not too far off, we must think of a way to reach that area.¡±

    ¡°Right, everyone listen to Imperial Tutor!¡±

    The few of them worked hard together and finally broke the rope. Just as they were preparing to break apart the mp, they felt a slight tremor within the treasury.

    ¡°Do any of you.... felt that the room is moving?¡±

    ¡°Yes... don¡¯t tell me you have the same feeling? I thought it was my misperception!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s real!!¡±

    All of them looked at their surroundings in shock, but the four walls didn¡¯t seem to have any changes. But there seem to be something slightly, barely unnoticeable change...

    What kind of situation was this?

    Only Imperial Tutor expressed an matchless appalling expression!

    ¡°No good, that wretchedss had activated the Royal Treasury¡¯s self-destruction mechanism!¡±

    ¡°Self-destruction mechanism? What is that?¡± Everyone knew it sounded anything but reassuring and as they were raising questions, they had already started to break out in cold sweat.

    Imperial Tutor¡¯s expression became even more imposing.

    ¡°This self-destruction mechanism was set up in case of war where if we were to encounter the situation where we were not able to move the treasures in time and did not wish to let the other party gain the treasures so under no alternative would we activate this switch! Once it has been activated, the surrounding four walls will gradually draw close to the core until the walls havepleted closed up and all the items are crushed to smithereens! Haven¡¯t you noticed that the surrounding space have been gradually getting smaller?¡±

    The others carefully observed for a moment and everyone¡¯s faces took a huge change!

    ¡°It¡¯s really so!¡±

    ¡°Why did ite to this? What should we do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it, don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m really going to die here?¡±

    ¡°Imperial Tutor, Sir Imperial Tutor! Quickly think of an idea, how can we escape from here?¡±

    Everyone were shooting their mouths off pleading with the Imperial Tutor for help.

    However, in the Imperial Tutor¡¯s heart, he was even more anxious and uncertain than anyone else!

 Chapter 579 - Have you thought of going to look for him?

    <h4>Chapter 579: Have you thought of going to look for him?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Imperial Tutor was very clear that the self-destruction mechanism in the Royal Treasury was an extremely top-secret information and it wasn¡¯t until the demise of the entire country before it would be activated.

    So the only person who knew how to activate the self-destruction mechanism was the Emperor.

    Even the Crown Prince was not qualified to get associated with this top-secret information so naturally Imperial Tutor did not know any better.

    But now, this mechanism had suddenly been activated!

    How did Huang Yueli get to know of this top-secret? How could she possibly activate the self-destruction mechanism? Surely it could not been told to her by the Emperor personally right? No, this was impossible.....

    Or could it be that the Emperor had already decided to leave the position of Crown Prince to Prince Yu Wang so he conveyed the top-secret information to him and Prince Yu Wang let the information out to Huang Yueli?

    The more Imperial Tutor thought, the more flustered he became.

    But to him, the most important thing now was to quickly escape from the mp and from this hellish ce, otherwise not only him, even the Crown Prince.... would be going to die here today!

    He spoke with a gloomy expression, ¡°Everyone, normally we are locked in constant strife and everyone would have your own life-preserving amulet but today, we might just die here. So everyone, stop hiding your life-preserving amulet, bring it out. All of us... only have this once chance!¡±

    .....

    Even though Huang Yueli didn¡¯t witness it with her own eyes, she could roughly guess what happened in the Treasury.

    She took quick light steps and brought Mo Yi back to the Valiant Martial Manor.

    Today she had tormented some lowly dregs but what made her happiest was that she had personally executed corrective punishment on Crown Prince!

    She had long been displeased with the Crown Prince. A hypocrite who considered himself to be a Casanova. If he were to bully her, she would not bother but he had even taken action against such a young child!

    Thinking about the handsome looks on Li Moying, how cute could he had been when he was young? If she had such a adorable little baby, she would smile even in her dreams.

    Huang Yueli thought about the original version of Li Moying and her lips curled up slightly. Even she had not noticed how gentle her smile was.

    This kind of smile had been caught in Mo Yi¡¯s eyes and he was surprised by it and took several nces at her, thinking whether he should open his mouth or not.

    Huang Yueli caught his gazes and turned around to ask, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, what did you want to say?¡±

    Mo Yi replied, ¡°Crown Prince and the rest... will they really be buried alive in there?¡±

    Huang Yueli shrugged her shoulders as she answered, ¡°Surely it won¡¯t be that tragic? Although that self-destruction mechanism had been activated, but I¡¯d made some slight adjustments to it, so the speed of closing was slower by three times of the normal. In Imperial Tutor¡¯s hands was the distribution map of the Royal Treasury¡¯s mechanisms so if they were to grab hold of time, they should still be able to escape at the veryst moment.¡±

    Mo Yi responded, ¡°I see, I had thought that.... Third Miss you¡¯re really intending to get rid of them all at one go!¡±

    ¡°I wanted to!¡± Huang Yueli apportioned her arms, ¡°But unfortunately if the Crown Prince, Imperial Tutor and the others had all died, this matter would blow up. By then, I would have to leave the South Yue Kingdom..... now it¡¯s just nice, I still need the Crown Prince to be my scapegoat!¡±

    As she said that, her mouths led out an astute smile.

    Mo Yi heard and hurried replied, ¡°Third Miss, actually, you need not stay on in South Yue Kingdom. With your outstanding talent, if you were to wander and experience the world, it would be good as well. Your subordinate can bring you to the Sect to find my Master. With your innate gift and status as Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e, I¡¯m sure you can sessfully enter the Sect and learn even higher level skills.....¡±

 Chapter 580 - Destined to meet but not fated to be together

    <h4>Chapter 580: Destined to meet but not fated to be together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment as she had never expected Mo Yi to say such a thing but immediately following that, she shook her head.

    ¡°Better not. I still have some matters.... to settle in South Yue Kingdom. Besides that, isn¡¯t Li Moying¡¯s Sect extra secretive? I know of some reputable Sect¡¯s rules. Although of some the disciples have parents and children but they¡¯re not allowed anywhere near the Sect. For someone like me to appear there suddenly, it¡¯s just not right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different. Master is not any ordinary disciple and in the Sect, no one dares to go against Master! What¡¯s more, the feelings Master has for you is different so naturally he will protect you.¡± Mo Yi spoke favourably of his Master.

    However, Huang Yueli continued to shake her head, ¡°Forget it, this matter is too early to be discussed upon now. I still have plenty of things which I want to do!¡±

    Mo Yi wanted to continue persuading her but upon seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s ¡®end of discussion¡¯ expression, he swallowed the words stuck in his throat back into his stomach.

    The entire journey back was silent.

    Mo Yi didn¡¯t dare to make his future Mistress angry while Huang Yueli had fallen into deep thoughts.

    Not that she had never considered leaving South Yue Kingdom. In actual fact, she was pretty sure that she would be leaving this ce rather soon and it was impossible to waste too much time in South Yue Kingdom.

    Her focus was to use the fastest speed possible to continue cultivating only when she could step on the peak then would she be able to find out the truth about her past life.

    If she were to stay in this small ce for too long, not only was she unable to get the resources which would in turn affect her cultivation, the surrounding geniuses were not enough so she would not gain enoughpetition and it would likely sap away a practitioner¡¯s will causing their cultivation toe to a standstill!

    To an experienced practitioner like Huang Yueli, she was most unlikely to make this type of mistake. So leaving.... was a must!

    But before leaving the South Yue Kingdom, Huang Yueli wanted to look for traces of the Treasury which Bai Liu Feng had left behind. Previously she had found the jade pendant in the Blood Feather Silk Cage but had not known the exact use for it.

    Huang Yueli always believed that she was able to find another clue within the South Yue Kingdom.

    Now that her body was of the me Spirit Physique and with such shocking cultivation condition, this was definitely not something coincidental so her background shouldn¡¯t be that simple.

    In order to hasten her cultivation, she must first find out the secret behind her background and naturally, the simplest way was to find out from the clue that Bai Liu Feng had left behind.

    Of course, even if it wasn¡¯t to look for her parents, Huang Yueli had never considered to look for Li Moying at his Sect.

    Although Li Moying treated her very well and she.... didn¡¯t dislike him.

    But between them, there was still other forces of obstruction.

    And that was.... Mu Chengying!

    Just recalling the love entanglement affairs in her previous life many years ago, the heartbreak and regret that she continuously haunt her at night, Huang Yueli was very sure that her feelings towards Mu Chengying had been deeply etched within her soul, unable to be diminished.

    As for Li Moying..... perhaps he might be the type of person that she liked but they were destined to meet but not fated to be together.....

    What she could do for Li Moying was only to beat up the Crown Prince violently, as a way to vent his anger for him....

    So now that the both of them were separated because of Li Moying¡¯s Sect matters was actually a good thing. The distance between them were very far apart and without noticing, this unfathomable feeling that tugs her heartstrings would gradually disappear.

    By then, it would naturallye to an end and would not hurt Li Moying.

    After some time, she would secretly leave South Yue Kingdom and find an opportunity to get Mo Yi to return. In this way, it would really severe thestmunication pathway between the both of them.

 Chapter 581 - In what way are you inferior to her?

    <h4>Chapter 581: In what way are you inferior to her?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When she thought of this, Huang Yueli¡¯s mood started to weigh down.

    To havee to such a decision, it would be obvious how angry and disappointment Li Moying would be.

    However, her heart already belonged to someone else and there was no way she would two-time the both of them so the consequence was to break his heart ...

    She must toughen up her mentality as it was better to cut short the suffering.

    Both of them silently returned to the Valiant Martial Manor.

    After a difficult day, the sky had now turned dark.

    Everyone in the manor were waiting anxiously, terrified that something had happened to both of them, so upon their safe arrival, everyone finally let down their tensed emotions.

    Huang Yueli first went to look upon the bedridden Cai Wei. Seeing her entire body full of multiple injuries, she sighed with emotions.

    Although Cai Wei had an innate gift for cultivation and she had already taught her the cultivation method to do so, but Cai Wei didn¡¯t pay much attention on her cultivation because she was still positioning herself as a role of a servant girl.

    Perhaps it was because she had been a servant for such a long time so she was not able to assume her new role so quickly.

    When Cai Wei saw Huang Yueli appear in front of her, she was extremely touched as she tried to get up to give a curtsey.

    ¡°Thi... Third Miss, why have youe here? It¡¯s veryte now, please go back and rest!¡±

    Huang Yueli pressed down on her shoulder and helped her get back on the bed. From her realm ring, she took out several bottles of medicinal pills and left it by her bedside.

    ¡°Your injuries are rather serious but luckily it¡¯s only an external injury and had not hurt your meridians. Here are some bottles of third grade pills. Take someter and by tomorrow morning, you should feel much better.¡±

    Cai Wei turned pale with fright, ¡°Wh... What? Third grade pills? How much money do these costs? Third Miss, your servant just needs to rest a few days and I¡¯ll be much better. There¡¯s no need to waste these pills, and what¡¯s most these are high grade life-saving pills!¡±

    ¡°In what way are these high grade?¡± Huang Yueli replied disapprovingly.

    After she had advanced to the Defensive Profound Realm, the Sky Phoenix Ring also advanced alongside and the pills and materials in it had advanced from second grade to third grade. So whatever third grade pills she had, she shared a little with Cai Wei which took no effort at all.

    She thought for a moment and took out a bottle of Spirit Raising Pill.

    This pill was something that she had brought out in the previous Thousand Treasure auction, and it had once attracted many practitioners to snatch up this. Even Bai Ruo Qi wanted it so badly that she was cheated of a small fortune out of it, and had almost ended up bankrupt.

    But now, her realm ring was full of these Spirit Raising Pill and she had as much as she needed.

    Huang Yueli put down the pills and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to help me save on these pills. Your Young Mistress is no longer that small, pitiful girl of the past. These pills are nothing much. And you.... stop treating yourself as a lowly serving girl! If you don¡¯t wish to continue being bullied, then you need to strengthen up! I¡¯ll leave these Spirit Raising Pills here for you. If you are not able to advance to at least the Qi Profound Realm fifth stage within three months, then don¡¯t bother toe look for me again!¡±

    Cai Wei¡¯s eyes turned wide unbelievably, ¡°Wh....What? Qi Profound Realm.... f....fifth stage? How can that be possible? Your servant had just started cultivating and there are many things that I still don¡¯t know. Second Miss who was a genius also spent around two years¡¯ to reach the Qi Profound Realm fifth stage.....¡±

    Huang Yueli calmly replied, ¡°Your innate gift is not much different from Bai Quo Qi! And the cultivation method that I had taught you is of much higher grade than hers! Besides that, with the effects of these Spirit Raising Pills, which you should have heard of before, what reason do you have to feel that you¡¯re worse than her?¡±

 Chapter 582 - Delivery

    <h4>Chapter 582: Delivery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Cai Wei did not dare to defy her order and could only lower her head to admit the fact silently. But in her heart, she was still feeling restless, unable to believepletely that she was able to sessfully cultivate to the Qi Profound Realm fifth stage.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t speak anymore.

    She had alreadye to this stage and however more she added on would be meaningless.

    Cai Wei had never been confident enough and this was entirely her own problem. What Huang Yueli could do was to give her a little more pressure with the hope that during the process of her advancement, she would be able to gain her self-confidence.

    Otherwise, just based on her cowardly outlook, it would be hard for her to be a real practitioner.

    Cai Wei¡¯s matter had also given Huang Yueli a reminder.

    In this batch of servants that she recruited, although they were all loyal and had a certain level of cultivation gift, but they were still picked out from the bottom rung of thedder and like Cai Wei, there were a number of them whocked self-confidence.

    Looked like it¡¯s time to give all of them some pressure.

    Moreover, just basing on this method of recruitment, it would be extremely tough so she would need to reconsider other methods to recruit subordinates with powerful potential.

    Huang Yueli left from Cai Wei¡¯s room, returned directly to her own bedroom and continued to go into Closed Door Cultivation.

    She had justpleted her breakthrough this morning and it was an entire realm of continuous breakthrough!

    Although her power had greatly increased, it came along with several hidden damages as well.

    Her breakthrough speed was too fast and the amount of time she spent at every single stage was extremely short, practically just a couple of breath¡¯s time. With such a situation, her had absorbed a little too much Profound Energy into her body and the cultivation was not stable enough so it would easily cause Profound Energy to be chaotic.

    Moreover, after her breakthrough, she had continuously struck out a couple of moves, which led to the Profound Energy in her body to encounter great fluctuations.

    So after she had settled all the troubling matters, the first thing she wanted to do was to continue her Closed Door Cultivation to stabilise her cultivation.

    And this round, there was no one who woulde and disturb her peace.

    .....

    In the quiet night, Mo Yi stood under a big tree not too far away and in his armsy a white breasted falcon.

    When the white breasted falcon saw him, it seemed very excited as it agitatedly rubbed against Mo Yi for half a day until his clothes had wrinkled up.

    Mo Yi patiently pacified it for a while and tied a small bamboo tube on one of the white breasted falcon¡¯s leg.

    This white breasted falcon was their Sect¡¯smonly used mode ofmunication and within the bamboo tubeid a letter to be delivered.

    Li Moying had left a few birds behind when he had stayed in the South Yue Kingdom.

    Before he parted ways with Huang Yueli, he had repeatedly reminded Mo Yi to use the white breasted falcon to send letters and maintained contact with him.

    Such an intelligent person like Mo Yi understood his meaning the minute he heard it. His Master..... wanted him to note down all that had revolved around Huang Yueli as soon as possible and send the reports to him!

    Mo Yi sometimes could not believe that his Master was obviously a cool and calm character and he especially loved to use the cold and indifferent attitude towards women. But towards Third Miss, he seemed to have changed into a different personpletely, turning into a piece of chewing gum.

    His Master had retained his best bodyguard to stay beside Third Miss, the reason was not only to ensure her safely, but more importantly.... was to gain better control over the Third Miss¡¯s whereabouts and current situation?

    Mo Yi was able to grasp Li Moying¡¯s intention and he felt that..... today was the day where he must pen down a letter to Li Moying!

    Third Miss had just returned to the South Yue Kingdom and had already met with so many scums who were not afraid of death and since they dare toe forward to create trouble for her, he must naturally inform his Master about this.

    Most importantly, Huang Yueli had personally taught the Crown Prince a lesson on behalf of Li Moying!

    If his Master were to find out.... about this matter, he would definitely be ecstatic?

 Chapter 583 - Li Moying who was thousand miles away

    <h4>Chapter 583: Li Moying who was thousand miles away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After all, during this entire duration, Mo Yi served as a bystander and saw for himself how Li Moying and Huang Yueli got along.

    Between the both of them, Li Moying had always been the spontaneous party and had already let go of his status of the number one expert of the younger generation as he used various means and ways to pursue Huang Yueli.

    However Huang Yueli kept rejecting his advances.

    Although the actions between them sometimes looked ambiguous and Huang Yueli seemed to have some feelings towards Li Moying. However from the asional expressions of defeat in his Master¡¯s eyes, it should be because Third Miss had yet topletely ept him!

    And this actually made Mo Yi and the rest very surprised.

    Even though Huang Yueli had guts, great innate gift and earned the respect of the subordinates, but no matter what, their Master should be more than enough to be worthy of her? If she was dissatisfied with such an unsurpassed innate skilled and peerlessly handsome man, then who did she wanted to marry?

    However, the truth was disyed right before their eyes and that was Huang Yueli¡¯s lukewarm reaction towards Li Moying. As a subordinate, they were concerned for their Master under such a situation.

    But now that Huang Yueli had disyed the act of revenge on behalf of Li Moying, Mo Yi felt that he was able to see the light in front of the tunnel!

    For someone who was able to recall every single word Li Moying had mentioned, to feel anguished for Li Moying¡¯s suffering during his childhood and to exact revenge on behalf of him, without a concern for the risks that she had to face.....

    This act..... only proved that Third Miss also liked his Master, right?

    Mo Yi felt that he found a crux to the question and naturally could not wait to convey the message to Lo Moying immediately!

    He hoped that when his Master saw this piece of news, it would raise his spirits and once he had sessfully settled the Sect¡¯s matters, he would be able to arrive earlier to pick up Third Miss.....

    Mo Yi had never in his wildest dream, imagined that in Huang Yueli was actually thinking of how to break off the rtionship between Li Moying and her.....

    .....

    Sky Cloud City North Eastern Region.

    A majestic mountain stretched into the clouds and hidden in there was the most reputable Sect in the South Sky Region.

    As Li Moying sat along the veranda, a white breasted falcon swooped in from afar and circles several rounds in the sky beforending in front of him.

    He was holding on to his sword in an apathetic expression but when he saw the bamboo tube on the white breasted falcon¡¯s foot, the expression on his face instantly rxed and that set of deep ck eyes was filled with anticipation.

    His jade like fingers gently exerted some force, separated the bamboo tube and removed a scroll of letter.

    At the first nce, Li Moying¡¯s eyes dimmed with slight disappointment.

    This letter was from Mo Yi, and not his little fox¡¯s handwriting.....

    Although he had already expected her not to have any conscious and he gauged that she would probably had forgotten about him, but not having received any letters from her still made him feel unhappy.

    Li Moying quickly read further.

    It was almost to the ending towards thest part as he got more and more surprised.

    Finally his aloof lips uncontrobly curved upwards.

    He hadn¡¯t expected his little fox to..... to do such thing, to vent out his anger for him!

    Although he didn¡¯t witness it personally, but just thinking about it, Li Moying could roughly make out the scenario and how pathetic the Crown Prince had been at that time, and how mncholy he felt at that time!

    His little fox was really ck-bellied to the core. When she wanted to fix someone, she absolutely made the other party live in utter misery, unable to choose between life or death!

    And this round, she had done it entirely for him.....

 Chapter 584 - Peerless beauty

    <h4>Chapter 584: Peerless beauty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Just thinking about this made Li Moying¡¯s chest filled with indescribable joy.

    He had always thought this little thing did not put him in her heart and it had always been his own wishful thinking, going all out in hot pursuit.

    Even though he looked his usual demeanour on the surface, with his resolute approach and overbearing manner, as though he had never encountered any setbacks, not showing any signs of backing off.

    In reality, only he himself knew that every single time he was rejected by Huang Yueli, his heart.... would feel very hurt.

    No one would like the feeling of being rejected by the person whom they fancied.

    But after he found out that Huang Yueli had helped him to vent his anger, Li Moying felt that all the setbacks he had encountered was all worth it!

    Now, didn¡¯t his little fox put him in her heart? Otherwise why would she took the initiative to care about how he felt?

    Perhaps to the person she liked, there was just this tiny little bit of feeling. Although this tiny bit was not as much as how much he felt for her, but was that really a problem at all?

    Practitioners with such innate gifts like them had long lives and in future, they would have a lot of time together to slowly nurture their feelings.

    There would be a day where that tiny bit of like would grow to be many, many likes and to the extent of bing love!

    As long as he could get this little fox, what he had was plenty of patience and time!

    Li Moying kept the letter away and took out another piece of paper, penning down a few words of reply.

    His letter was very short, only indicating that everything was going on smoothly in the Sect and not too longter, he would be able to return to South Yue Kingdom. With that he changed the topic and hinted to Mo Yi that for future replies, it must be supplemented with Huang Yueli¡¯s letter in her handwriting.

    With that, he stuffed the letter back into the bamboo tube and hung it back onto the white breasted falcon¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Go.¡± He said as he released the falcon into the sky with a wave of his hand.

    Looking at the white breasted falcon spread its wings and skitter into the sky, Li Moying¡¯s smile hanging on his lips had not vanished.

    That little thing¡¯s mouth was usually very rigid and had never given him any nice words but in the end when he wasn¡¯t looking, she had defended him.....

    Looks like her usual rejections were..... just because she was shy?

    ¡°Senior Big Brother! So you were here!¡±

    When Li Moying was daydreaming, ady¡¯s voice echoed from his back suddenly.

    That voice was gentle and sweet, as though the gentlest water which was flowed outwards. Just from the melodious sound was enough to make out that the owner of the voice was a peerless beauty.

    However, upon hearing the voice, Li Moying¡¯s smile instantly grew smaller and the expression on his face gradually turned back to his usual frosty look.

    From afar, a youngdy dressed in a light purplish flowy dress slowly walked towards him.

    She looked at most like she was seventeen or eighteen of age, her skin was as fair as snow with willow eyebrows, big eyes and delicate features without any ws, almost like she just walked out from a painting!

    Besides that, she carried a noble air of elegance and the sleeves on her robe fluttered from her slow movement as though an angel from heaven had descended onto earth.

    Anyone who had seem her would involuntarily name her with a title ¡°beauty¡±.

    However, that was not the case for Li Moying. He could not even be bothered to cast her a nce. His cold thin lips parted and spat out two words coldly, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    A glint of disappointment shed past the beauty¡¯s eyes but she still tenderly replied, ¡°Senior Brother, I heard that you have been at the Heaven Crate Valley holding on to your sword for the past ten hours! Even though time is tight, you should still take care of your body and forgoing food and sleep just to practice your skills.....¡±

 Chapter 585 - Actually smiled

    <h4>Chapter 585: Actually smiled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Beauty¡¯s melodious words was gently flowing as that pair of pretty eyes stayed glued on Li Moying.

    However on that peerlessly handsome face was still the usual chilly expression.

    A sliver of disappointment winced upon the beauty¡¯s heart as she looked at the powerfully gifted man who had surpassed all others of his kind. Including that devilish handsome face, the number ofdies who liked him was simply too many.

    Unfortunately, he acted in the same demeanour towards everyone else, as though he only had cultivation filled up all his thoughts, without any space for any romantic feelings.

    Even if it was towards his Master¡¯s daughter, South Sky Region¡¯s widely known number one talenteddy, Murong Fei, he was also stingy on giving a sliver of warmth.

    Disappointment was a definite answer but Murong Fei¡¯s unbnced feeling after knowing that Li Moying had treated all the woman in the same way. Since no other women was able to register in Li Moying¡¯s eyes, then this outstanding man would be hers sooner orter!

    The reason was because only ady of her status and innate gift would bepatible with Li Moying. What¡¯s more, the both of them had grew up together since young so they were considered as childhood sweethearts!

    For many years, Murong Fei had always been certain of this.

    However, just a few days ago when her younger sister Murong Ni had made her way back from the Dark Moon Forest, she also brought back a piece of shocking news!

    After hearing this news, she could no longer sit still and pondered incessantly. Hence she decided to take the risk of being chased away by Li Moying and dropped by to test out his reaction.....

    Seeing the silent Li Moying, Murong Fei summoned up all her courage and leaned slightly closer to him while stretching out that pte of food in her hands.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m worried that your cultivation these few days had been too tiring so I¡¯ve specially made you some medicinal cuisine. Please try a little before continuing on your cultivation?¡±

    Saying that, Murong Fei ced the te on top of the big stone next to Li Moying as her slender fair hand lifted the cover and used the spoon to stir the soup.

    The rich, clear soup glistered in a rosy hue and along with the stirring led out a whiff of tempting aroma spreading outwards.

    Murong Fei ced the soup in front of Li Moying as she smiled, ¡°Senior Brother, drink a little? I had specially gathered the dews on the snowy peak¡¯s roseleaf flower early this morning,bined with ten over fourth grade medicinal herbs and the tenderloin of the Amethyst Tailed Ferret, boiling it for over sixteen hours before it¡¯s finally done. This soup is best for replenishing Profound Energy and will aid you greatly in your cultivation, please try some?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s vision fell upon the soup as his heart wavered slightly.

    He suddenly recalled the scene several days ago when he awoke on the flying ship and Huang Yueli had personally made him some food.

    The food that that littless made has not consisted of any exquisite ingredients but just an ordinary bowl of minced chicken porridge and a tray of steamed dumplings. However that indescribable great taste was the best thing that he had ever had in his entire life!

    Whenever he thought of how Huang Yueli had treated him ever so gently when he was an invalid, Li Moying¡¯s lips curled upwards very slightly.

    Murong Fei¡¯s eyes turned wide as she saw that rare smile on his lips, as her heart went thump, thump, thumping non-stop.

    This man.... was really a trouble-levelled evildoer. Usually when he put on that icy look, naturally he looked cool and smart but with this magnificent smile unmatched in his generation, it would put any woman to shame!

    And, he actually smiled!

    Murong Fei had known Li Moying for years but the number of times he had smiled could be counted using one hand. Yet now, he let out such a warm smile.....

 Chapter 586 - Unbearably vulgar

    <h4>Chapter 586: Unbearably vulgar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even Murong Fei had never seen such a smile before!

    Just for that one moment, Murong Fei became dumbfounded but after a while, she gradually regained her senses and in her heart welled up a surge of delightfulness!

    She had never expected that Li Moying would smile so warmly upon seeing the soup that she made. It looked like he was extremely satisfied with the soup! Luckily all the efforts that she had put in had not been wasted, from flipping ssics to search for medicinal cuisines which could help to restore Profound Energy to subsequently paying a high price for the ingredients, and finally to have wasted so much time and effort in boiling the soup...

    Murong Fei shyly lowered her chin as she reply coyly, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t just look. Try some?¡±

    Li Moying jolted as his thoughts remained on the kissing scenario when he and Huang Yueli were standing on the deck, the image was charming and gentle so much that he could not help but reveal a smile.

    However, at this moment, Murong Fei spoke out and broke into his yearning of his little fox and that made Li Moying upset instantly.

    Turning back to look at the soup that Murong Fei made, although the colour was pretty but it looked extremely loathsome and that smell was too rich, which could simply suffocate him to death!

    In what way would this soup taste good? It cannot bepared to the porridge and side dish that his little fox made!

    As Li Moying was thinking about it, he stood up and replied, ¡°I have no appetite. Please take it back along with you. I want to continue practicing my swordy!¡±

    Astonishment filled up Murong Fei¡¯s face as she could not understand why had Li Moying¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Why had that warm and gentle expression suddenly disappear within a blink of an eye and changed into that usual chilly demeanour?

    But Murong Fei didn¡¯t feel that Li Moying was upset.

    After all, Li Moying had just smiled! That shows that he was satisfied with the soup. Perhaps the reason for him not wanting to drink now was because of the immense pressure and all his thoughts were concentrated on cultivation, and not wasting any moment on food.....

    Senior Brother had always been like this. Not only did he have an exceedingly refined innate gift, he had also been cultivating hard as always which was why he was able to be the number one expert among the South Sky Region¡¯s younger generation.

    When she thought of this, Murong Fei¡¯s heart started to hoist the feeling of admiration.

    She used the most gentlest tone that she ever had and tried asking again, ¡°Senior Brother, you really shouldn¡¯t neglect your own well being like this. Even though our Sect and the West Sky Region¡¯s number one Sect have a wager and it¡¯s going to start in a month¡¯s time, as you are our most important chip in the entire Sect and will definitely be fighting in the final round but do you need to push yourself that tightly? Surely you will have some time to finish up this soup right?¡±

    Silence responded to her query as Li Moying had already lifted his Amethyst Light Sword and walked towards the reflective cliff, preparing to practice his swordy once more.

    Murong Fei chased after him hurriedly, holding that bowl of soup in her hand and bringing it to Li Moying once again.

    ¡°Senior Brother, please just try one mouth! You won¡¯t need much time..... ah!¡±

    When Murong Fei had rushed upwards, she suddenly came very close.

    Li Moying smelled that indistinct fragranceing from her and his brows suddenly shed a sliver of disgust!

    Theserge Sect¡¯s daughters simply loved to empty the entire bottle of perfume onto themselves. But no matter what, they cannot bepared to the natural sweet fragranceing from his little fox.

    He only needed to go near Huang Yueli slightly and he would be drawn in by that fragrance, unable to control his urge to lean in closer and closer, bit by bit.

    But the fragrance on Murong Fei was simply overpowering and that made him feel unbearably vulgar, totally unable to ept it!

    Li Moying inclined his head towards the side in an attempt to evade but coincidentally, Murong Fei was still holding on to the bowl of soup while rushing towards him. He lost his patience and stuck out his hand!

 Chapter 587 - He really has a fiancÃ©e?

    <h4>Chapter 587: He really has a fianc¨¦e?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    A loud shattering sound resounded!

    The ceramic bowl was smashed onto the ground by him and instantly broke into several pieces whereas the soup in the bowl had spilled all over the ground!

    ¡°Se...Senior Brother.....¡±

    Murong Fei was filled with disbelief as she stared at Li Moying nkly.

    Wasn¡¯t he just smiling just a moment ago? Didn¡¯t that mean that he was satisfied with the soup she made? Why then, did he not only not drink, and... he even pushed it away?

    Murong Fei blinked her eyes as the rim of her eyes started to turn red.

    For a poprdy who was held to the skies, she would usually be surrounded by many suitors who couldn¡¯t wait to please her. If she were to cast them just one more nce, those talented youths would be ecstatic till they won¡¯t be able to sleep.

    However, such a poprdy like her only had eyes for Li Moying. She was willing to remain meek and subservient, to dirty her hands in the kitchen for him but yet he don¡¯t seem to register this into his mind....

    What Murong Fei was even more unable to ept was after Li Moying had ditched her aside, he coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m now in Closed Door Cultivation, who gave you the authority toe in and disturb me? In future, do note in here again. I will break that person¡¯s legs who dares to allow you in!¡±

    Saying that, Li Moying didn¡¯t even bother to cast her a nce and without a word, he started to meditate and very quickly, he entered the state of Anatta.

    As Murong Fei looked at his indifferent back, a sliver of embitterment shot into her heart!

    Something was wrong, very wrong!

    Earlier when she hade to look for Li Moying, from the distance, she saw Li Moying holding on to a letter and as he was reading, he smiled brightly.

    At that moment, she had thought her eyes were failing her.

    Now that she recalled this scenario, Li Moying was probably really smiling and.... he was smiling at that letter!

    And Li Moying¡¯s smile when she had lifted the lid of the soup bowl was probably due to remembering the contents of the letter and not because of the soup she made. It was her.... showering affection on an uninterested party!

    But who wrote that letter? Why did such an unfeeling person like Li Moying smile so gently after reading the letter?

    Could it be that it was exactly like what Murong Ni mentioned, that Li Moying had found himself a fianc¨¦e in that small South Yue Kingdom? And he was extremely gentle and caring, pampering her in all ways?

    No, this was impossible....

    How would Li Moying be easily ordered around and to ept the marriage arrangement?

    Even if there was such a fianc¨¦e, just based on Li Moying¡¯s blunt character, how would he even smile just because of a letter from a woman?

    No matter how many times Murong Fei had pondered about this, it seemed impossible. But in her heart, she still could not let it go.

    She awkwardly left the Heaven Crate Valley where Li Moying was practicing his swordy and she was unable to maintain that sweet, gentle smile on her face any further. That peerlessly beautiful face was filled with ice-cold chilly intent!

    Murong Fei had immediately found her way to Murong Ni¡¯s room, who was quietly recuperating inside.

    Instead of showing care and concern for her sister¡¯s injuries, she directly got straight to the point and started shooting out questions.

    ¡°Ni¡¯er, what you said previously, was it all the truth? Senior Brother he.... really has a fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Murong Ni had rarely seen Murong Fei acting in a loss of self-control and impatient manner and suddenly her heart shot a sliver of joy.

    To tell the truth, in front of her elder sister whose innate gift and beauty had long surpassed herself, Murong Ni had never dared to disy her interest in Li Moying. However deep down in her heart, she could also feel jealousy.

    Both of them were the Sect Master¡¯s daughters but she couldn¡¯t beat Murong Fei in any segment, so.... even the man she fancied had to be given up on a silver tter!

 Chapter 588 - Not easy to deal with

    <h4>Chapter 588: Not easy to deal with</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, Murong Ni knew that even if she were to fight with her sister, she would not be able to win her.

    Besides, this sister of hers was not as elegant as she looked. In the past, there were many female disciples who had a liking for Li Moying as well, but subsequently they had disappeared without a trace.

    Murong Ni had long suspected that these matters had something to do with Murong Fei!

    But it¡¯s different now.

    No matter how much Murong Fei had wanted to keep Li Moying for herself, and no matter how she oppressed the other female disciples in the Sect, it didn¡¯t matter anymore.

    Because... Li Moying already had someone who he likes.....

    Thinking of this, Murong Ni naturally did not restrain whatever she knew as her words flowed like water, in an attempt to provoke her.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, why would I lie to you? I had witnessed it with my own eyes during this trip to the Dark Moon Forest with Fifth Brother! Senior Brother had brought along a youngdy and personally introduced her as his fianc¨¦e!¡±

    ¡°What? So it¡¯s true?¡± Murong Fei clenched her teeth as the silk handkerchief in her hand was squashed into a ball.

    Murong Ni continued, ¡°Of course what I¡¯m saying is the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and ask Fifth Brother. He had seen if with his own eyes too, and Second Brother, who cameter to the Dark Moon Forest, had also seen it.¡±

    ¡°So.... there¡¯s really such a person!¡± Murong Fei was so jealous that she was unable to maintain herposure.

    Murong Ni felt much better after she saw Murong Fei¡¯s reaction.

    Huang Yueli was not an easy character to deal with and Murong Ni she was definitely unable to outwit her.

    But surely her elder sister was different? As the highly valued eldest daughter of the Sect Master, with an eighth grade talent, she had plenty of schemes!

    Now that Murong Fei already knew about the existence of Huang Yueli, she wondered if the two of them were to encounter each other, who would have the upper hand?

    The best scenario would be neither side gained an upper hand. Perhaps she might have a chance to take the advantage!

    Murong Ni continued to add oil to fire as she intentionally added, ¡°Speaking of this, Elder Sister, yesterday when I was telling you this, didn¡¯t you tell me it¡¯s impossible and Senior Brother would definitely not get engaged to that country bumpkin? Why did youe here to ask again? I heard that you had intentionally boiled a bowl of medicinal cuisine for Senior Brother. How was it, after drinking the soup..... was it effective?¡±

    Murong Ni purposely poked the point where it hurt the most and this was extremely effective.

    When Murong Fei recalled the cold manner that Li Moying had treated her, her heart started to fill with anger.

    She had thought his nature was just indifferent so she didn¡¯t think much of it. But earlier he had let out such a gentle smile, just from reading a letter or when he was day dreaming by himself, he actuallyughed out!

    What did it represent?

    Murong Fei had also seen couples who were passionately in love and was very sure that it was a disy of deep affection!

    The fury in her heart could not be suppressed further as a flower vase in a corner was smashed to smithereens with a flick of her sleeve.

    The flower vase dropped heavily with a ¡°ping¡± and broken into pieces as the fresh flowers fell all over on the ground.

    Not only was Murong Ni not anxious upon seeing her fly into a rage, her heart flew with joy.

    For Murong Fei to show such anger, this was something rarely seen. But every single time she flew into a rage, someone was bound to get into big trouble.

    It looked like Huang Yueli¡¯s good days wereing to an end!

    Murong Ni pretended to advise further, ¡°Elder Sister, what¡¯s wrong? Why did you get so worked up? That flower vase was a birthday gift from Sixth Sister several years ago......¡±

 Chapter 589 - Not even fit to warm up his bed!

    <h4>Chapter 589: Not even fit to warm up his bed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong Fei immediately stopped her from continuing.

    ¡°Stop these rubbish! Since I broke your flower vase, I will naturally find something to make an exact one for you! Tell me clearly, that so-called.... so called fianc¨¦e that Senior Brother imed, what¡¯s her background? What have you discovered in the Dark Moon Forest!¡±

    Whenever Murong Fei mentioned the word ¡°fianc¨¦e¡±, her intonation would suddenly be malevolent and every single syble seemed toe out through the slits in between her teeth, filled with icy savage.

    And she was worried that Murong Ni would not tell the entire truth so she added, ¡°You better say it properly. If you do, not only will I give you that sixth tier spiritual baby pet that you always wanted, I will also help you to seal the pact with it!¡±

    Even if she hadn¡¯t added this promise, Murong Ni would still tell her but since now that she had offered a huge temptation, she became even more energetic.

    She was sniggering in her heart, thinking that the sandpiper and m war together and as she was the fisherman, she stood to gain all the advantages. It would be better if they could fight to their deaths and make Li Moying disgusted!

    ¡°Elder Sister, this fianc¨¦e of Senior Brother¡¯s.... is some Marquis¡¯s daughter in the South Yue Kingdom. She seems very young and from my estimation, she probably has not reach the marriageable age yet. Moreover her cultivation is not high, seems only to be at the Qi Profound Realm nine level! It seems that it was Senior Brother¡¯s paternal father who set the marriage arrangement for him.¡±

    Murong Fei sneered coldly, ¡°I see! In this case, she¡¯s really a country bumpkin! Keke, for disciples fromrge Sects like us, our marriages are not decided by our biological parents but only by the Sect! Senior Brother¡¯s marriage cannot be valid at all! What¡¯s more, a first degree realm country bumpkin, how can she possibly be a good match for Senior Brother? This is simply a joke!¡±

    Murong Ni hurriedly added, ¡°That¡¯s right! That was what I had originally thought of as well and I went to warn her that my elder sister, you, are Senior Brother¡¯s future wife. As for such a character like her, she¡¯s not even fit to warm up Senior Brother¡¯s bed!¡±

    Murong Fei silently nodded, ¡°Exactly!¡±

    ¡°But Elder Sister, do you know what she said? She said that she¡¯s Senior Brother¡¯s officially engaged fianc¨¦e , moreover, Senior Brother likes her so you¡¯re just imagining that your love is reciprocated!¡±

    ¡°What?? This slut, both her status and cultivation are so lowly and she dares to say this of me?¡±

    Murong Fei was not someone who was easily instigated but the person she minded most was Li Moying.

    It was unfortunate that just one hour ago, she had been rejected by Li Moying and just as she was most embarrassed and hurt, she had to hear of such a news.

    And what Murong Ni had said was essentially the truth.

    Even though thest sentence was to sow discord, but these words were exactly what Huang Yueli had used to insult Murong Fei. Even if Murong Fei was there in person, Huang Yueli would have said the same things in front of her!

    Just because it was all the truth, so it sounded like it had happened in that way.

    Murong Ni carried on, picking out parts of her stories, on the happenings in the Dark Moon Forest.

    She naturally hid the contents on where she had rivalled for affection of Li Moying and mentioned only about how cocky this fianc¨¦e was or how she would use Li Moying as a support to bully her and even influence Li Moying¡¯s shadow guards and Luo Jiyun to revolve around her.

    Besides that, she also emphasized that Li Moying¡¯s illness and him being attacked by the Magical Beasts, so seriously hurt to the point of almost losing his life, was all due to.... Huang Yueli!

 Chapter 590 - Truly fallen for her

    <h4>Chapter 590: Truly fallen for her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    As Murong Fei continued listening, her heart grew with resentment and bewilderedness.

    ¡°What happened to Senior Brother? How could he allow such a shameless slut to stay beside his side and create havoc? Could it be that she was had a hold on Senior Brother, which allowed her to continue staying by his side?¡±

    Murong Ni quickly added more oil to the raging fire when she saw Murong Fei disying such anger.

    ¡°Elder sister, from my observation, Senior Brother seemed to really be infatuated by this littless!¡±

    ¡°What? How can this be possible? Such an outstanding talent like Senior Brother has very high standards, so what would be see in this country bumpkin? You are still young, don¡¯t be fooled by that shameless slut! She told you that Senior Brother is infatuated by her and you actually believe her?¡±

    Murong Fei didn¡¯t believe this because in the eyes of other daughters from the other Sects and herself held Li Moying in a godly status. If anyone of them was able to catch a nce from him, it would have been an extraordinary achievement.

    This kind of man would definitely stand on the pinnacle of the entire Soaring Heavens Continent.

    If he didn¡¯t even choose Murong Fei, who had an outstanding talent and elegant demeanour among the otherdies, what more a country bumpkin?

    There was no way she would ever believe these words!

    Murong Ni hastily added, ¡°Sigh, Elder sister, I didn¡¯t want to believe this initially too! But you didn¡¯t see the attitude that Senior Brother gave her, I can only say he listens to her every word. I couldn¡¯t stand seeing her her unbridled manner and merelyshed out a few words and Senior Brother almost threw me out of the team! Moreover, Fifth Brother had already started greeting thatss as Sister-inw and Senior Brother didn¡¯t rebut him at all. Elder Sister, surely you understand what that means right?¡±

    ¡°What? Junior Brother Luo he.... actually greeted her that?¡±

    ¡°How can it be not true? For a continuous ten over days, he went going ¡®Sister-inw¡¯, ¡®Sister-inw¡¯ non-stop and not only did Senior Brother not correct her, he smiled brightly every single time! Oh yes, Elder Sister, normally you¡¯d seldom see Senior Brother smile right? But in front of thatss, not only did Senior Brother keep smiling, he also shamelessly followed her around everywhere!¡±

    When Murong Fei heard such a descriptive narration, the look on her face changed entirely.

    Earlier, it was just a look of fury but now it had congealed into seriousness.

    If it was said that before this, Li Moying was rumoured to have several fianc¨¦es, she would only feel anger, thinking that the idol in her heart had been dirtied by those shameless women.

    But now when Murong Fei heard these, she felt a sense of crisis!

    The term ¡°Sister-inw¡± was not something that could be used casually? With Li Moying¡¯s character, if the other party had not obtained his consent and had linked any other women to his name, he would have flown into a rage long ago.

    Moreover, Luo Jiyun was a valued talent in the Sect. He was an eighth grade talent and although he was much easy-going aspared to Li Moying, but this kind of talent would also have his own pride.

    For him to use the term Sister inw, it could only be incited by Li Moying!

    In this case, had Li Moying..... really taken a fancy to this country bumpkin who had popped out of nowhere?

    But how could this be possible?

    After so many years, could she have missed out that Li Moying¡¯s interest.... had actually been so different? To have a liking for a country bumpkin?

    No matter how Murong Fei thought about it, she was unable to sort things out.

    But she was very sure about one thing.

    That was, since Li Moying had truly fallen for thatss, then..... it would get in her way of being together with Li Moying, a huge obstacle. So she absolutely must get rid of thisss!

 Chapter 591 - Men are just like dogs

    <h4>Chapter 591: Men are just like dogs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    A vicious glint shed past in Murong Fei¡¯s eyes.

    She turned to face Murong Ni and asked, ¡°So there¡¯s such a thing? Then do you know what that littless¡¯s name is?¡±

    Murong Ni recalled, ¡°I think she¡¯s.... Yue Li? I heard Senior Brother kept addressing her as ¡®Li¡¯er¡¯.¡±

    Li¡¯er.....

    Such an affectionate and ambiguous term, it was obvious that only a couple who were passionately in love would use such a name.

    Murong Fei was totally unable to link such an addressing term to that cold and aloof Senior Brother of hers!

    How would that term evere out from Li Moying, that cold-like-ice person¡¯s mouth? She could not even imagine what kind of situation that would had been!

    Jealousy rose to its highest point as it filled up Murong Fei¡¯s heart.

    She could no longer bear to stay in Murong Ni¡¯s room as she found an excuse and left in a hurry.

    Murong Fei returned to her own courtyard and started pacing around in the garden. After pacing up and down for several rounds, her heart was still unable to quieten down.

    She ordered her personal maid over, ¡°Go, invite Senior Brother Zuo Fangping now!¡±

    Very soon, a man dressed in navy blue robe walked in. He saw Murong Fei¡¯s silhouette and immediately strode over.

    ¡°Junior Sister Murong, why are you looking for me?¡±

    Murong Fei looked at him and let out a smile, ¡°Senior Brother Zuo, recently I heard that you had sessfully mastered the Profound Seven Arsenopyrite Strike, which is one of the most difficult profound skills in our Sect. Congrattions!¡±

    Zuo Fangping was stunned momentarily.

    Normally, Murong Fei was a very proud woman, and besides carefully trying to please Li Moying, towards the rest of them admirers, she always held an aloof attitude.

    Now that his goddess was smiling at him, Zuo Fangping suddenly got excited.

    Could it be that because he had mastered this upper level profound skill and had disyed his innate skill and power, so it made Murong Fei see him in a different light now?

    ¡°Thanks to Junior Sister for yourpliments. I¡¯ve been working hard and my luck was slightly better.¡± Zuo Fangping replied modestly but there was still a slight tinge ofcent on his expression.

    The corners of Murong Fei¡¯s lips were all smiles but the expression in her eyes was still frosty.

    Zuo Fangping was a direct disciple of an Elder in the Sect and his innate gift and power was notparable to Murong Fei, so at his current age of twenty four years old, he had just entered the fifth degree realm¡¯s cultivation stage.

    However, he was one of the most ardent pursuers of Murong Fei. Although Murong Fei scorned him quite a bit but normally she would not be so stingy and would asionally give him a few smiles to get him hooked so that he could help her to do the dirty work.

    As for now, the reason why she asked for Zuo Fangping was naturally because she had a motive.

    Murong Fei conversed slightly with him before changing the topic.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zuo, there¡¯s a matter which is very important to me. But the battle with West Sky Region is about to start anytime and I¡¯m not allowed to leave the Sect now.....¡±

    Murong Fei just started off slightly and Zuo Fangping immediately agreed.

    ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t need to leave the Sect. If there¡¯s any matter, I¡¯ll handle it on your behalf and I guarantee that you¡¯d be duly satisfied!¡±

    Murong Fei¡¯s lips curled upwards satisfactorily.

    As expected, men were just like dogs. Once they see a beauty, in order to steal their hearts, the beauty would only need to asionally let out a smile and a couple of praises and they would do anything for her.

    Only Li Moying stood high up alone. Unlike the others, he did not win her favor but yet..... he upied her mind every single day. She was determined to win his heart!

 Chapter 592 - Find a chance to kill her!

    <h4>Chapter 592: Find a chance to kill her!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Thinking about this, Murong Fei¡¯s fingers winced tightly on the silk handkerchief.

    She tried hard topose her tone to sound natural, ¡°That¡¯s great, with Senior Brother¡¯s help, I can rest assured! But this matter requires you to make a trip to South Yue Kingdom and the distance is rather far.¡±

    Zuo Fangping didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately responded, ¡°No matter. Junior Sister, just tell me what¡¯s on your mind!¡±

    Murong Fei replied, ¡°Help me make a trip to South Yue Kingdom and find a youngdy called Yue Li. She should be a Young Miss of a rich family in the South Yue Kingdom, around fourteen years of age and her cultivation is just so-so, at first degree realm. She is also the fianc¨¦e of the Second Prince of South Yue Kingdom.¡±

    Zuo Fangping nodded his head without a doubt.

    Very few people knew the fact that Li Moying was from the South Yue Kingdom and most people thought he was an orphan that the Sect Master had picked up. Only a few prominent characters and people closer to him, such as Luo Jiyun, knew his background.

    So Zuo Fangping didn¡¯t know that fact at all.

    He only heard Murong Fei continuing, ¡°.... once you find this littless, find a chance to kill her!¡±

    Zuo Fangping was stumped, ¡°This... Junior Sister, why?¡±

    Murong Fei¡¯s expression was calm as she replied coldly, ¡°Senior Brother Zuo, naturally I would have my own reasons, so you¡¯re not willing to help me? If you¡¯re not willing, I can find other Senior Brothers to help instead.¡±

    Zuo Fangping was originally hesitant but when he heard these words, he immediately flustered.

    ¡°D...Don¡¯t, Junior Sister. Don¡¯t find anyone else. This matter is very simple, isn¡¯t she just a first degree realmss? Senior Brother I will settle this matter quickly and cleanly.¡±

    There were many male disciples who wanted to win Murong Fei¡¯s favour. After all, who didn¡¯t hope to be the son-inw of the Sect Master?

    Putting aside her status, just based on Murong Fei¡¯s beauty and innate talent, it was enough to make those talents pour their hearts out for her.

    Zuo Fangping was very sure that if he didn¡¯t take up this task, there would be someone else who would be willing to help Murong Fei. By then, they would be able to show their faces in front of Murong Fei and win her favour.

    Zuo Fangping didn¡¯t want to give up such a good opportunity to others.

    What¡¯s more, wasn¡¯t it just killing a person/ As a practitioner, whose hand were not stained? The reason for killing wasn¡¯t that important at all and he was just asking because he was curious about Murong Fei.

    Even if there was no answer, it wasn¡¯t important at all.

    Murong Fei gave out a slight smile and replied, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give me advanced thanks to Senior Brother first.¡±

    Zuo Fangping stared at the faint smile as he nkly nodded his head.

    .....

    South Yue Kingdom.

    Valiant Martial Manor.

    Huang Yueli had been peacefully cultivating for the past few days and basically she had already refined arge portion of the fire attributed energy within her body and the remaining required quite a bit of time, before she couldpletely refine all the energy.

    So besides cultivating daily, she would also dabble in other work.

    Such as refining Profound Weapons, or taking some time out to give pointers regarding cultivation to the people in her manor.

    Huang Yueli realised that ever since Mo Yi had arrived, all the people in the manor¡¯s cultivation had suddenly made tremendous improvements.

    For this, Huang Yueli specially observed quite a bit.

    The result was she discovered that under Mo Yi¡¯s hand, he used the spartan training method. So whoever who were not able toplete the training mission had to face severe punishment.

    In this way, no one dared toze around and were all training diligently, without a single bit of ck.

 Chapter 593 - Summoned to the palace

    <h4>Chapter 593: Summoned to the pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Not only that, Mo Yi had also picked amongst them, few servants with high innate talent and perseverance to be the leader of the guards.

    Huang Yue was extremely satisfied with this. No wonder he was the right hand men of Li Moying, no matter what he did, it was enough to make anyone relieved as his arrangement was very well-covered.

    In actual fact, Huang Yueli had thought of teaching those servants in the manor herself but unfortunately, she had been busy cultivating and refining armaments so she simply had no time.

    Mo Yi had done her a huge favour this time.

    During this day, Huang Yueli had justpleted her cultivation and barely stepped out of her room when she saw Cai Wei running into her courtyard in a flurry.

    ¡°Third Miss, Third Miss, something bad has happened!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Cai Wei huffed and puffed, ¡°The Pce... there are many people from the pce, a lot of Golden Scaled Guards, saying... saying that they are going to capture you and Sir Mo Yi into the pce. They said Crown Prince and Imperial Tutor pointed you two out, saying the robbery of the Royal Treasury had something to do with the both of you, and... they want to punish you for the crime!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, not only did she not appeared flustered, she smiled and said, ¡°Looks like Li Mojun and the rest are severely injured this time, so they could only get down their beds and fabricate usations! Isn¡¯t that simply miserable!¡±

    She had expected this to happen sooner orter.

    The day she had made the Royal Treasury copse, it was because of the self-destruction mechanism which buried the entire Treasury beneath the ground. It was equivalent to losing the entire South Yue Kingdom¡¯s capital.

    For such a hugemotion to happen, how would the Emperor not raise the rm?

    Although it was peaceful in the Valiant Martial Manor during this entire time, the atmosphere outside had already been turned topsy-turvy.

    Golden Scaled Guards were capturing people all over the kingdom in order to find the mastermind who had wrecked the Royal Treasury.

    But, this was what she wanted! Only then could her next step of her n materialise.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s smile grew deeper.

    Cai Wei stamped her feet as she screeched, ¡°Third Miss, how could you still smile at this time! What should we do now?¡±

    Huang Yueli calmly replied, ¡°Do nothing at all. Just make sure the main gate is shut tight closely and all off you continue to cultivate in the manor. I shall make a trip with Mo Yi to the Pce!¡±

    ¡°Huh? But.... Third Miss, the Pce is filled with Golden Scaled Guards and the Imperial Tutor is also present! If you and Sir Mo Yi were to enter, if Crown Prince were to resort to underhanded methods to harm you, what should you do?¡±

    ¡°Harm me? He needs to have that potential to do so first!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even think anything of it.

    The Pce¡¯s Imperial Tutor and Emperor¡¯s uncle¡¯s cultivation were only at the fourth degree realm. Not to mention that Imperial Tutor had been injured by Mo Yi several days ago. Judging from that, his injuries should not have recovered fully yet.

    Even if they were tobine their efforts together, they were still unable to defeat Mo Yi.

    If they were to really enter the pce, the one who fall into bad luck would definitely not be Huang Yueli!

    Under the worrying eyes of Cai Wei, Huang Yueli along with Mo Yi left the manor leisurely.

    Outside the manor entrance stood a team of Golden Scaled Guards waiting.

    Different from the usual bossy and domineering attitude, these Golden Scaled Guards had heard what happened in the Valiant Martial Manor on that day and no one dared to act rashly on Huang Yueli¡¯s turf.

    All of them stood upright, not daring to enter directly.

    When they saw Huang Yueliing out, they even bowed politely.

    The leadmander got off his stead and went forward to politely ask, ¡°Third Miss Bai, the emperor had a verbal edict to invite you and Master Mo Yi into the pce immediately. I will like to trouble you to follow me to enter the pce.¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her brow as she replied, ¡°Then lead the way.¡±

 Chapter 594 - Shameless as always

    <h4>Chapter 594: Shameless as always</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli had not expected the Golden Scaled Guards to be so courteous along the way so she couldn¡¯t get angry with them.

    She wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person so when others treated her with respect, she naturally won¡¯t make things difficult for them.

    Once they¡¯ve entered the pce, she was brought quickly to the main hall.

    From afar, she had already heard the Empress¡¯s wailing and howling.

    ¡°Your Majesty, oh your Majesty, please seek justice for Mojun!! Mojun.... He¡¯s simply too pitiful!¡±

    The Empress cried pitifully.

    ¡°My child the Crown Prince had his meridians severed by Li Moying that brat. He had been bedridden for such a long time and it was only after Xue¡¯er finally reached home before he had recovered but we had never expected that he would be harmed by Bai Ruoli, that source of cmity!¡±

    Following that was the Emperor¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Enough! We still don¡¯t know what is the truth yet! What¡¯s more, since Mojun had just recovered, why didn¡¯t he stay at home to recuperate? Instead why did he create trouble for Bai Ruoli, just what was he trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, Bai Ruoli definitely have something to do with Xue¡¯er incident too...¡±

    In the midst of the sobbing and shouting, Huang Yueli had already strode into the main hall.

    Upon hearing the Empress¡¯s words, she smiled slightly and cut into her words.

    ¡°Your Majesty, why am I not able to understand what you¡¯re saying? What happened to the Seventh Princess? Why did you say..... it has something to do with me?¡±

    Empress¡¯s crying came to an end spontaneously, and as her eyes were locked dead on Huang Yueli as she spun around.

    Gnashing her teeth, she hissed, ¡°Bai Ruoli, you still dare toe here!¡±

    Huang Yueli innocently blinked her big eyes as she replied, ¡°Your Majesty, His Majesty summoned for me, how can I note? And why don¡¯t I dare toe? Earlier when I was at the door, I could hear Your Majesty iming that I had harmed the Seventh Princess. Where did thate from?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s calm andposed attitude thoroughly infuriated the Empress.

    Empress had never thought that thisss had the nerve to deal such a heavy blow to the country¡¯s Crown Prince and the Princess and after everything had been brought to light and she had been captured to be condemned, she was showing an unafraid look!

    And she still had the cheek to smile!

    Empress was raging with fury as she swore in her heart that she would thoroughly torture thisss in order to seek revenge for her two children!

    Empress retorted, ¡°You dare to say Xue¡¯er¡¯s matter had nothing to do with you? I have already checked things out clearly. That day, Xue¡¯er went to your Valiant Martial Manor hoping to reminisce about the past but in the end.... the minute she came back, she turned into that manner! My Xue¡¯er had treated you as her best friend and looked for you the minute she returned, but how about you? How did you treat her?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s look turned chilly.

    This empress was indeed as shameless as always, distorting the truth deliberately!

    Li Xue¡¯er had looked for her because she treated her like her best friend? There¡¯s actually such a close female friend who deliberately interrupt other people¡¯s advancement?

    Her big eyes grew wide with exaggeration and a confused expression filled her face.

    ¡°What did she end up as? I really don¡¯t know anything? That¡¯s right, that day, Seventh Princess had indeed visited my manor but as I was in closed door cultivation, I didn¡¯t have any time to receive her arrival. Seventh Princess... probably treated me as her family so she didn¡¯t stand on any ceremony. Not only did she stay at my manor for an entire day, she also taught my servants a lesson, and injured my personal maid. Besides that she also felt that my room needs to be renovated and helped me demolish it. Such a considerate way of thinking of my well-being!¡±

    As her words came out of her mouth, Empress Dowager¡¯s voice came echoing from the side.

 Chapter 595 - What happened to Seventh Princess?

    <h4>Chapter 595: What happened to Seventh Princess?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? What Li¡¯er meant was.... not only was Xue¡¯er beating up people in the Valiant Martial Manor, she was also throwing things around? Outrageous, as a princess, what happened to her upbringing?¡±

    Huang Yueli spun around and noticed that sitting right in the main hall were the Empress, the Emperor and Empress Dowager who were pulled along to preside over justice as well as the legendary Royal Uncle, whose cultivation was in the fourth degree realm!

    Besides that, Imperial Tutor was seated right in front of the Emperor. Although he looked normal, but under Huang Yueli¡¯s vicious re, she could tell that hisplexion was still swollen. Obviously the internal injuries within his body had yet to fully recover.

    And right in front of the Imperial Tutor was a stretcher where Crown Prince Li Mojunid. He was unable to sit up but he used his pair of bloodshot eyes to stare viciously at Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli heard the Empress Dowager speaking out for her so she turned around and gave her a curtsey.

    This olddy Empress Dowager, although she was soft-hearted, but in totality, she was considered as a good person.

    However when the Empress heard what she said, her rage rose rapidly.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er is the princess of the Empress and since the servants in your manor did not treat her well, she helped you by lecturing them, what was wrong with that? Moreover, it is your honour to have the princess visiting your manor. You only care about your own cultivation and left her aside! In your eyes, do you even have any respect for the Royal family¡¯s prestige!¡±

    The corners of Huang Yueli¡¯s lips moved coldly as she secretlyughy in her heart.

    This Empress was already a grown woman but she¡¯s still so na?ve to think that just based on the Royal Family¡¯s prestige, it was enough to make one bow and bend their knees? Wasn¡¯t she thinking way too much!

    In Soaring Heavens Continent, the only way to earn other people¡¯s respect was to use their own power!

    Huang Yueli blinked as she replied, ¡°Your Majesty, what you said is correct. Although Seventh Princess attacked the array that I had set up for my closed door cultivation, almost causing my advancement to fail but I didn¡¯t haggle with her on this. After my advancement was sessful, I had even sent her away courteously! At least, when she left the Valiant Martial Manor, she was still in one piece. But after she had left, I wouldn¡¯t know what happened during my absence.¡±

    The Empress retaliated, ¡°In one piece? What a ¡®in one piece¡¯! What on earth did you do to Xue¡¯er, that she... she would appear in that manner at the pce gates?¡±

    ¡°That manner? What manner?¡± Huang Yueli asked innocently.

    ¡°With that bunch of guards, not wearing.....¡± Empress was so infuriated that the words blurted out from her mouth!

    ¡°Shut your mouth! Empress, what nonsense are you sprouting!¡±

    Emperor gave a hard cough to stop her from talking!

    Empress suddenly realised that she had almost narrated that day¡¯s situation!

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s affair was the biggest scandal in the Royal Family in these past few years and if it were to leak out, she would be finished.

    So the Emperor and Empress had been hiding this matter from everyone and even those Golden Scaled Guards whom had witnessed that day¡¯s situation had all been secretly put to death!

    Even the Crown Prince did not know that his own sister had such a scandal.

    Empress quickly used her hand to cover her mouth, not daring to say a single word more.

    However Huang Yueli unforgivingly continued her questioning, ¡°Your Majesty, what happened to Seventh Princess? Please tell me! I cannot be maligned by anyone for nothing! Since you said I had harmed the Seventh Princess, then tell me what happened to her? Otherwise, won¡¯t I be made a scapegoat for nothing!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡±

    Empress really wanted to point her finger at her nose and give her a good scolding but yet she was unable to do so, just because Huang Yueli was right when she said the Empress did not say what had happened to the Seventh Princess yet im that she had harmed her. Wasn¡¯t this purely saying something without thinking?

 Chapter 596 - Canâ€™t be that heaven-defying

    <h4>Chapter 596: Can¡¯t be that heaven-defying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Empress was left dumbfounded and unable to reply. Atst she responded, ¡°When Xue¡¯er returned from the Valiant Martial Manor, she was found to have both her arms broken and her face was burnt! As for her bodyguards, they had been beaten up and several of them had sustained severe injuries! You dare to say that this has nothing to do with you?¡±

    Huang Yueli maintained her lost look.

    ¡°This... I really don¡¯t know! At that time, I was behind closed door cultivating for my advancement and Seventh Princess insisted on barging into the room. The result was that she hit against the Profound Energy that I had lost control over during my advancement. At that moment, she had indeed been pushed far away by the Profound Energy that was let loose and she felt quite heavily too. But how can you me this on me? Besides after my advancement, Seventh Princess immediately went back and I didn¡¯t even know she had broken her arms from the fall?¡±

    When Empress Dowager heard these words, her expression turned darker.

    She had not known about the scandal between Seventh Princess and the Golden Scaled Guards and had thought Li Xue¡¯er was beaten up in the Valiant Martial Manor and mobilized her troops for a punitive expedition.

    Upon hearing the entire matter, she took Huang Yueli¡¯s side immediately.

    ¡°If what Li¡¯er said was true then it would be Xue¡¯er¡¯s fault! To interrupt one when one was in the middle of advancement might lead to death. Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t manage to harm anyone but her luck was bad enough to have met with the impact of the Profound Energy and cause her own injury. Instead of feeling remorse, you still have the guts toe andin to me?¡±

    When the Empress heard what the Empress Dowager said, she secretly gritted her teeth.

    The words that Empress Dowager had said was obviously ming her for herck of discipline!

    How could Empress Dowager be so bias? It was this wretch who had continuously humiliate her Crown Prince and Seventh Princess, and also beaten them to such a devastating manner. It was all that wretch¡¯s fault!

    Suddenly her eyes glimmered as she subconsciously found a w to Huang Yueli¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be cheated by Bai Ruoli! How can you believe when she said she was in advancement? Who does know that at the peach blossom banquet one month ago, Bai Ruoli had just advanced to the Qi Profound Realm nine stage! How much time had passed since then? And she¡¯s about to advance? Yet she still dare to im that she had advanced sessfully? Isn¡¯t that a tant lie?¡±

    Empress stared at Huang Yueli, hoping to see her shocked and helpless expression after she had been exposed.

    Unfortunately, Huang Yueli still maintain aposed expression except for a glint of ridicule shing past her eyes.

    ¡°Your Majesty, do you think I¡¯m lying?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? You¡¯re just fourteen years old and had already advanced to the second degree realm? Even if you¡¯re a sixth grade talent, your cultivation speed can¡¯t be that heaven-defying! Do you really think everyoneck the power of judgement? You actually dare to just say out without considering the consequences!¡±

    ¡°A frog in the well, this is also considered as heaven-defying?¡± Huang Yueli snickered icily.

    In the huge Sects, there were plenty of fourteen year old in the second degree realm!

    What¡¯s more, they don¡¯t even require sixth grade talent!

    From a person in a small country at the border, it was no wonder that their knowledge was so short-sighted. And no wonder there were few outstanding experts within the country.

    Empress had believed that she was lying and kept pressing on, ¡°Stop your tant lies! Since you¡¯re so awesome and you im that you¡¯re not lying, then simple enough. Release your Profound Energy and let everyone take a look? If you don¡¯t dare to.... wuuu!!!¡±

    Before Empress could finish her words, she felt a powerful Profound Energy rushing towards her. Her chest became tight and her expression turned pale white immediately, unable to say a single word!

    She used her hand and pressed against her chest, unbelieving looking straight in front of her!

    Huang Yueli had slightly unleashed the Profound Energy within her but as she didn¡¯t want to expose her true power, she had only unleashed a power equivalent to the second degree realm first stage practitioner¡¯s Profound Energy.

 Chapter 597 - The real genius

    <h4>Chapter 597: The real genius</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Empress¡¯s cultivation was not high, only at second degree realm first level. Under the attack of Huang Yueli¡¯s Profound Energy, she actually felt ill at ease as the qi and blood in her chest surged and she almost threw up blood.

    Unbelievably, she nced at Huang Yueli, ¡°You.... you really.....¡±

    The other people present, too disyed a shocked expression.

    Emperor asked astonishing, ¡°This is really.... second degree realm practitioner¡¯s qi! How is this possible? Li¡¯er, you¡¯ve really broken through to the second degree realm?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. The day when Seventh Princess came over, I had just sessfully broken through. Initially I was thinking that since Your Majesties are both my seniors, I should enter the pce to inform you of this happy asion. But because Seventh Princess had almost interrupted my advancement, the Profound Energy within was unstable so during this entire duration, I had been cultivating in secrecy.¡±

    Emperor and Empress Dowager crossed eyes and gave out a joyous expression.

    ¡°Fourteen years old and you¡¯ve already broke through to the second degree realm! Even among sixth grade talents practitioners, this is very hard to find! Li¡¯er is indeed Bai Liu Feng¡¯s daughter, your talent is extraordinary!¡±

    Empress Dowager added, ¡°Li¡¯er is really something! Your future isid with boundless prospects and you¡¯d definitely chase up to your father!¡±

    Hearing the Emperor and Empress Dowager¡¯s praises, Empress¡¯s face had turned steely green!

    Li Xue¡¯er had been stripped of the Princess title and had been impounded in the isted pce. Even the Empress was not given a chance to see her.

    So what they knew was after Li Xue¡¯er had went to find trouble with Huang Yueli, she had ended up in that state. But they did not know the actual events that had happened!

    She had never thought that Huang Yueli had coincidentally just broke through to the second degree realm on that day?

    The few of them felt something bad was going to happen.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent had originally surpassed Li Mojun and she had even taken a step forwards and broke through to the second degree realm! In this way, she had already left the Crown Prince behind. As for Li Xue¡¯er and the others, they were far more inferior!

    As her power grewrger, it would be more difficult to deal with her!

    Originally their intent was to use this opportunity to force Huang Yueli into a dead end. Even if they were not able to give her a death sentence, at least they should be able to lock her in the prison and secretly deal with her.

    But who would have expected that there was such a plot twist?

    Such a talented youngdy was a huge asset to the entire South Yue Kingdom. She was also the future hope for invigorating the country so Emperor would definitely not bear to sentence her heavily!

    As expected, after Emperor and Empress Dowager had showered her with praises, the look they gave towards Huang Yueli had turned even more amiable.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, I have now understood the situation that you had exined. Xue¡¯er was indeed too much. The consequences of interrupting one¡¯s advancement is very serious. It is normal that you are upset with her and as for her getting injured from the reserve impact of your Profound Energy, she can only me herself for her own rashness.¡±

    Empress could tell that the Emperor had no intention of pursuing the matter and hurriedly added, ¡°Your Majesty, we have yet to investigate the true facts of this matter yet! Even if Xue¡¯er was at fault in the first ce, I am not ming Bai Ruoli for hurting her. But she cannot do such things to Xue¡¯er, isn¡¯t that throwing our Royal Family¡¯s face onto the ground to stomp?¡±

    ¡°This... Li¡¯er, don¡¯t me me for being calctive, but this matter, you absolutely must give me an exnation!¡± Emperor immediately became hesitant.

    Huang Yueli maintained her innocent look.

    ¡°Your Majesties, you had mentioned this several times that I had harmed Li Xue¡¯er! I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on? Can¡¯t you make it any clearer?¡±

 Chapter 598 - Done something shameless

    <h4>Chapter 598: Done something shameless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    With this, Empress was once again held back.

    That¡¯s right, why did she forget again, if that shameless thing that happened to Li Xue¡¯er were to spread out, the consequences would be dire! In future, who would dare to marry Li Xue¡¯er?

    Empress had been hoping that Li Xue¡¯er would be able to join the big family in Sky Cloud City, find a good husband and help the Crown Prince add some points to his status!

    However, she was not willing to let Huang Yueli off so easily.

    Just as she was hesitating, Huang Yueli spoke out.

    ¡°Your Majesty, is there something that you cannot speak off? Or it is something difficult to say out? Otherwise shall we do it this way? Since you insist that I had harmed Seventh Princess, why not ask her out and have a confrontation directly! Otherwise, get her bodyguards! I have a straight foot and is not afraid of a crooked shoe!¡±

    The Empress hesitated again.

    Confrontation? How could she confront?

    Ever since Li Xue¡¯er got into that matter, she had always been locked up in the istion pce and her emotions were obviously not stable. If they were to get her to the main hall, it was possible that the minute she opened her mouth, she would narrate everything out right away!

    In this way, how was she going to maintain her reputation?

    As for those bodyguards..... in order to hide the secret that Li Xue¡¯er had lost has chastity, the Emperor and Empress had already ordered those men to death on that fateful day! Now where were they going to look for witness?

    Empress looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s expression that resembled a smile and yet not a smile and knew that she must be ridiculing her from the depths of her heart, and that angered her even further.

    After half a day, she could only force this sentence out, ¡°Xue¡¯er..... ever since the day that Xue¡¯er returned injured, she had been recuperating quietly. How can we let here out and be agitated by you! As for those... those bodyguards, all of them have their duties so how could we just ask them out from their official work, just like that?¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but let out a sniggering sound.

    ¡°Your Majesty, isn¡¯t what you said just too funny? Seventh Princess reported against me but don¡¯t dare toe out to confront me! As for those bodyguards, they also don¡¯t dare toe out and face me. Just based on this, you still dare to im that you¡¯re not ndering me? Otherwise, could it be that Li Xue¡¯er had done something shameless and don¡¯t dare to show her face?¡±

    ¡°Wh... What something shameless? You.... Don¡¯t you dare to sprout words blindly?¡± Empress¡¯s face turned pale white as she denied vehemently.

    Huang Yueli retorted, ¡°Since it¡¯s nothing shameless, then why are you hemming and hawing? Since Empress Dowager is also here, why not just invite Seventh Princess here and let Empress Dowager to preside over justice for us!¡±

    Empress Dowager frowned as she had long tire of their endless bickering.

    At this moment, she immediately continued, ¡°What Li¡¯er said is correct! Empress, since you maintain what you had said, why not just ask the person involved toe out and tell the truth? I have heard that Xue¡¯er¡¯s skin was burnt. As a practitioner, she should have recovered after so many days of rest so go and ask her toe to the main hall.¡±

    Saying that she turned her head andmanded, ¡°Men, go and invite Seventh.....¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Empress hastily stood up and stopped the eunuch who was preparing to send the order.

    Empress Dowager felt something was amiss and the expression on her face sunk.

    ¡°Empress, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Could it be that it was exactly as Li¡¯er had said, you¡¯re just ndering her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true, your Highness. I.... I.....¡±

    Empress did not know how to respond as she had scolded Huang Yueli a hundred thousand times in her heart!

    This wretchedss, she was entirely filled with evil intentions. She knew that was not able to openly talk about Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s matter in public and had purposely dragged the Empress Dowager to partake in this!

    This time, how was she going to get out of this situation?

 Chapter 599 - Iâ€™m just a pauper

    <h4>Chapter 599: I¡¯m just a pauper</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The Empress felt that she was treated unjustly!

    This matter was obviously caused by Huang Yueli. Li Xue¡¯er had said it herself that it was Huang Yueli who had fed her with the Abstinence Pill thus causing her to create such a scandal!

    However, there was nothing the Empress could do about it as Li Xue¡¯er could note out to testify against her!

    Not only was she not able to convict Huang Yueli of the crime, now it seemed that in the Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes, she had intentionally set Huang Yueli up in order to frame her!

    But whatever she had said was the entire truth!

    Just as Empress was iparably oppressed, Emperor¡¯s voice rang across the hall.

    ¡°Forget it, Empress. This matter has nowe to an end!¡±

    After he said that to the Empress, he turned towards the Empress Dowager.

    ¡°Queen Mother, Empress only had one daughter Xue¡¯er, and now that she¡¯s injured, it is only natural that Empress is anxious about her. And it is true that Xue¡¯er had indeed got injured at the Valiant Martial Manor, so it¡¯s not considered as nder. However as Li¡¯er did not do it on purpose, this matter... let¡¯s just let it pass! Li¡¯er, what do you think?¡±

    Emperor had been listening and thinking for quite some time. In actual fact, he did have his suspicions on Huang Yueli as well.

    Li Xue¡¯er was trapped so badly and as she had just stepped out of the Valiant Martial Manor, Huang Yueli was naturally the main suspect.

    The only thing Emperor could not figure out was even if Huang Yueli had just advanced, she was only at the second degree realm first stage. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s cultivation was much higher than hers, not to mention that she had brought along so many outstanding Golden Scaled Guards along.

    Besides that, Huang Yueli had no reason to trick Li Xue¡¯er?

    In this case, there was a possibility that Li¡¯er was being framed, perhaps..... Li Xue¡¯er had offended someone in Sky Cloud City and that party had sent someone here to exact revenge?

    Under the circumstances that there wasn¡¯t sufficient evidence to pin the crime onto Huang Yueli, if Li Moying were to return in future, he would definitely fly into a rage. Even without Li Moying, just based on Huang Yueli¡¯s innate gift alone, Emperor had not wanted to offend her too much.

    More importantly, Li Xue¡¯er and the men had paraded themselves ostentatiously about in town so this matter absolutely cannot be publicized. If word really got out, then the person who would lose out is Li Xue¡¯er and the ones to make a spectacle of themselves would be the entire Royal Family!

    Weighting the pros and cons, Emperor chose to keep the peace.

    Empress unbelievably raised her head, ¡°Your Majesty, how can we do that! Xue¡¯er had been taken such a big disadvantage, we simply cannot let this little slut...¡±

    ¡°Shut your gap! I have already said let the matter rest! This was originally Xue¡¯er¡¯s fault. Must you bring up what she did until everyone finds out about it before you will let matters rest?¡±

    Empress looked like she was stuck by lighting and lowered her head disappointedly.

    Although the Emperor didn¡¯t make it clear, seemingly hinting that it was Xue¡¯er¡¯s fault for seeking revenge at the Valiant Martial Manor.

    But in the ears of the Empress, the Emperor was clearly warning her that Xue¡¯er¡¯s loss of chastity absolutely cannot be revealed!

    Empress knew that the Emperor had to retain the reputation of the Royal Family and had chosen to forsake Li Xue¡¯er.

    Although she was both furious and anxious, but she could only ept this oue.

    Huang Yueli saw the Empress¡¯s dejected look and smiling added, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I thank Your Majesty for pronouncing my innocence. Li¡¯er is utmost grateful! But.....¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Emperor inquired.

    Huang Yueli smiled as she imed, ¡°While Seventh Princess was visiting my manor, she had practically wrecked the walls and backyard. So my rooms over that area cannot be used for residence anymore! I¡¯m just a pauper, where would I find money to fix my house? Initially I had intended to enter the pce to look for the Seventh Princess forpensation. Now using this opportunity, I would like to pay her a visit, and on the way.... discuss with her about this!¡±

 Chapter 600 - Who was capable of bullying her!

    <h4>Chapter 600: Who was capable of bullying her!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Discuss? What about?¡± Empress questioned in a guarded manner.

    Every single time Huang Yueli opened her mouth, the Empress¡¯s heart would jump!

    This wretchedss was full of wretched ideas so every single time she spoke, it would be something bad, as though she was born to obstruct her!

    Undeniably, the Empress had learnt her lesson well and became wiser.

    As expected, Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Of course it would be about.... to discuss onpensation? Your Majesty, as you can see, my house had copsed and naturally it must be rebuilt. As for the servants in my manor, they were beaten up so badly that some are maimed or seriously injured. I must naturally pay for theirpensation payment. Besides I was scared stiff by Seventh Princess who almost caused my advancement to fail. Because of that, I am still suffering from internal injury, so I would need to spend money to pay for my treatment right?¡±

    When the Empress heard these, she almost fainted on the spot!

    She had already been disadvantaged and Li Xue¡¯er had already became this manner, and now all she could do was to suffer in silence and give way to Huang Yueli. She had never expected that thisss would not be satisfied with small gains!

    Now, she still expect to bepensated!

    Empress was angered to the max as she coldly sneered, ¡°You wantpensation? Fat hope! Impossible!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m not asking you forpensation, your words cannot be counted! I¡¯ll directly negotiate with Seventh Princess! Quickly bring me to her chamber to look for her!¡±

    Empress¡¯s heart thumped hard, and almost instantaneously she understood her motive foring.

    Thisss¡¯s motive was not for anypensation but.... to reveal the fact that Li Xue¡¯er had lost her chastity!

    If she were to bring her to look for Li Xue¡¯er, Empress Dowager and the rest would naturally follow suit. However Li Xue¡¯er was now in the istion pce, so how was she going to exin this to the Empress Dowager?

    She hurriedly shook her head, ¡°No way.... we can¡¯t go! Xue¡¯re had suffered serious injuries and needs to recuperate quietly, you¡¯re not allowed to go and disturb her!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expressed grew chiller as she questioned, ¡°Your Majesty, what do you mean? Firstly you maligned me for harming Seventh Princess and yet you don¡¯t allow me to confront her! Now Seventh Princess had wrecked my Valiant Martial Manor and you refuse to let me clear things up with her norpensate me! What is this? Am I destined to let other people bully?¡±

    ¡°You.....¡±

    The Empress was interrogated by her countless queries causing her chest to rage with pain.

    Huang Yueli was indeed a demon, who was capable of bullying her! She had been the one who was bullying others and using her gift of the gap, others had no chance to rebut nor redress their injustice!

    For that one moment, the Empress really wanted to speak out the entire truth, pping Huang Yueli viciously on the face!

    But after she had calmed down, she chose to give in.

    How could she bear to use her daughter¡¯s reputation as a joke!

    So this injustice, even if she couldn¡¯t take it, she still must!

    ¡°Alright, consider it as Xue¡¯er¡¯s wrongdoing. Let me, her mother, help herpensate you, how much do you want?¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips and thought for a moment before she replied, ¡°Since Seventh Princess was also injured and seemed quite pitiful, then I¡¯ll ask for lesser. Three hundred thousand taels of gold then!¡±

    ¡°.... How much did you say?¡± The Empress could not believe her ears!

    Huang Yueli repeated once again, ¡°Three hundred thousand taels of gold.¡±

    ¡°You... that¡¯s daylight robbery! Is your manor made of gold? Why do you need that much money!¡± She could not suppress her anger any further and blew up!

    Even a brand new mansion located in the country¡¯s best position merely costed ten thousand taels of gold and to construct a new pce within the Royal Pce was merely twenty thousand taels of gold.

    Huang Yueli actually asked for..... three hundred thousand taels??

 Chapter 601 - Imperial Tutor creates trouble

    <h4>Chapter 601: Imperial Tutor creates trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even the Emperor¡¯s face disyed some signs of unhappiness.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯ve never run a household before so you won¡¯t know how much the construction of a home costs. Later I¡¯ll get someone from the Ministry of Revenue to drop by the Valiant Martial Manor to ascertain the damages in your manor andpensate you ordingly.¡±

    Emperor suggested thispromised proposal.

    Empress immediately put her heart at east. Since Emperor had already spoken, this wretchedss should know when to stop!

    However, Huang Yueli still shook her head, ¡°How can we do that! If the Ministry of Revenue were toe and check and justpensate a three or five thousand taels, then what should I do?¡±

    ¡°You..... Three or five thousand taels isn¡¯t enough? Who do you think you are? How dare you demand an exorbitant price in the Emperor¡¯s presence?¡±

    Huang Yueli patted her chest disying a frightened expression, as though she was shocked by the Empress¡¯s aggressive attitude.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the price I had stated is fair and reasonable! Did you know about this? When Seventh Princess came to the manor, I was in closed door cultivation in the study room and the courtyard had been set up with a fourth tier spirit gathering array! This array was not only set up using fourth tier materials, it must be driven by fourth grade crystals before it can work! However, Seventh Princess found a team of Golden Scaled Guards and used all their might to attack the array. Not only did they deplete all the crystal¡¯s energy, because of that, it had also broke the arraypletely and all those materials cannot be re-used!¡±

    ¡°If I were to bring those fourth tier materials to the auction house, it would at least be auctioned for three hundred thousand taels of gold! Not forgetting now that the array is broken, where am I going to find such a high level array master to help me set up another array? I¡¯m just asking forpensation for the array¡¯s materials, so I¡¯m already giving a major discount alright!¡±

    ¡°This.... this.... how did it turn out to be like this?¡±

    Empress was dumbfounded as beads of perspiration started to form on her forehead.

    If what Huang Yueli said was true, then Li Xue¡¯er would have gotten herself into hot soup this time!

    Three hundred thousand taels of gold. If it had been two months ago, Empress would had been able toe out with it. But as Crown Prince was swindled at Thousand Treasure Pavilion previously, she had taken out all her fortune to subsidize him and she had not much left.

    This time.... Where was she going to find money topensate?

    Just as Empress was loaded with anxiety, not knowing how to respond, suddenly a sound of heavy coughing echoed from behind.

    Immediately following that, someone spoke out, ¡°Third Miss Bai, you¡¯re really smart at swindling money, are you really in that much need? From what I see, it doesn¡¯t seem to be that case? Didn¡¯t you, just a few days ago, just stole a huge amount of treasures from the Royal Treasury?¡±

    The person who spoke was the Imperial Tutor.

    His voice sounded slightly hoarse because when the self-destruction mechanism in the Royal Treasury was activated, it quickly triggered the me mechanism. The smog produced was too much and as he had been the first to charge through, the ash had fumigated his throat causing hoarseness and till today, he had not recovered.

    When Huang Yueli heard his voice, the sides of her lips curled into a evident smile as she slowly turned around.

    She knew that Imperial Tutor was definitely not going to sit there just to watch a show!

    She had set him up in the Royal Treasury so he would definitely take revenge!

    Moreover, since the Royal Treasury had met with a mishap, it was natural that the mastermind must be dug out. If Imperial Tutor didn¡¯t find trouble for her, that would be heaven¡¯s strangest urrence!

    In actual fact, Imperial Tutor had indeed been thinking in this way.

    He had his own reason for not creating trouble with Huang Yueli at the first timing.

    The reason was because when he and Crown Prince had entered the Royal Treasury, they had not obtained the Emperor¡¯s permission.

    Truth be told, several years ago, Crown Prince and Imperial Tutor had already conspired with the other fourth degree realm expert, who was in charge of protecting the Royal Treasury.

 Chapter 602 - Main mastermind, Bai Ruoli!

    <h4>Chapter 602: Main mastermind, Bai Ruoli!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Crown Prince needed a lot of resources if he wanted to cultivate hence he had set his sights long ago on the Royal Treasury and had been fishing money from the Treasury.

    Including the huge debt that he had incurred from Thousand Treasures Pavilion, he had stolen a part of from the Treasury before he could clear it entirely.

    Imperial Tutor was worried that Emperor would check in detail on the cause and effect, causing their plot to be discovered so he hadn¡¯t dare to speak directly about the matter first.

    His aim in appearing today was firstly to see Empress raising difficult issues regarding Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s injury and after Huang Yueli was forced to admit her guilt would he then use the situation to his advantage and talk about the Royal Treasury¡¯s incident.

    In this way, Emperor had already shown his rage regarding Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s matter and in his mind, he had already considered Huang Yueli as an evil person. So there was a huge possibility that he would not check out the details that had happened in the Royal Treasury and just directly sentence Huang Yueli in rage!

    Although Imperial Tutor¡¯s scheme was intricate, but he had never expected that the progression would be so unfavourable.

    Firstly Huang Yueli managed to shut Empress¡¯s mouth using Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s reputation as a stake as she had not dared to reveal the truth about that manner. From there, she managed to turn the situation around, not only just clearing her innocence, and in turn painting Li Xue¡¯er as an evildoer, exposing her mean ways in front of everyone and as for herself.... She had been turned into the world¡¯s most innocent party who was bullied by everyone.

    Next Huang Yueli had revealed her progression into second degree realm¡¯s cultivation, causing the Emperor to see her in new light and not daring to pin a crime on her casually.

    In this way, Imperial Tutor¡¯s scheme hadpletely came to a standstill.

    If things were to continue in this manner, Huang Yueli would then sessfully get herself out of this crime and made Empress pay a hugepensation.

    Imperial Tutor was no longer able to remain silent and fought to speak out first.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, even if Seventh Princess¡¯s injury was not caused directly by you! How about the matter that had happened in the Royal Treasury several days ago? How are you going to exin about that?¡±

    Huang Yueli put on a nk look as she said, ¡°Imperial Tutor Sir, I don¡¯t understand what you mean? Why are all of you trying to make up some absurd stuff to nder me? What had happened in the Royal Treasury? And what does it have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Stop denying!¡± Imperial Tutor sneered, ¡°Several days ago, the bodyguard dressed in ck beside you had broken into the Royal Treasury in big to steal the treasures in the Treasury. In the end I had discovered this and seeing that you were unable to escape, you emptied the Treasury clean and made the entire Royal Treasury copse!¡±

    ¡°Now because of the both of you, all the spirit stones and magical beast cores have been buried underground and god knows how long we will need in order to get it all out! Our Royal Treasury is nowpletely empty! And the main mastermind is you ¨C Bai Ruoli!¡±

    Imperial Tutor¡¯s face was solemn and his tone was severe. As he spoke, he held his chest in an agitated manner and even his beard was sticking up.

    When Emperor heard this, his hand trembled as he smashed the teacup onto the ground.

    ¡°What? Imperial Tutor, you are saying.... the destruction of the Royal Treasury was done by Li¡¯er? How can that be? Why would she go and steal from the Royal Treasury? And how was it possible that she could destroy the Royal Treasury?¡±

    Imperial Tutor heaved a sign as his expression sunk.

    ¡°Your Majesty, several days ago after the Treasury was buried into the ground, you had questioned me a number of times and I had maintained my silence. That was because this entire matter was just too unimaginable. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I had witnessed it personally, I wouldn¡¯t believe it as well. And this reckless thief is actually Bai Ruoli!¡±

 Chapter 603 - The thief calling thief

    <h4>Chapter 603: The thief calling thief</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Emperor could not believe his ears and hurriedly questioned, ¡°Imperial Tutor, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Imperial Tutor shot Huang Yueli a nce and continued, ¡°Yesterday while Crown Prince and I were making our way back to the pce, we saw a suspicious figure from afar. We were worried that this person was hatching evil plots so we followed him. We had never expected that his destination would be the Royal Treasury! Besides that, he also killed a few Golden Scaled Guards and sneakily smuggled into the Treasury.¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince and I immediately took chase and had an intense fight with him. Just as the thief was about to be taken down, Bai Ruoli appeared! Besides using sneaky moves, she also activated the mechanisms in the Treasury! We then realised that this thief was incited by Bai Ruoli to steal the items at the Royal Treasury!¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoli realised that she was unable to defeat us and attempted to escape but we were hot on their tails. Out of sheer desperation, not knowing how she managed to do it but she actually activated the self-destruction mechanism! The few of us were almost buried alive inside and barely escaped by inches! However, all the treasures in the Treasury were all buried underground!¡±

    As Imperial Tutor was depicting it, his expression was filled with grief and indignation.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve always treated Third Miss Bai rather well but she actually repaid you in this manner! She actually did such sneaky things behind your back! Moreover, when she realised that she was unable to bear the responsibility, she actually buried all the treasures that our kingdom had umte over the few hundred years! This is simply wanting our kingdom to be destroyed!¡±

    His words seemed devoted to righteousness that inspired reverence and momentarily, the Emperor was scared stiff.

    Emperor¡¯s eyes widened with shock as he raged, ¡°Such a matter actually happened? No wonder when you and the Crown Prince escaped from the Treasury, both of you were heavily injured!¡±

    Emperor turned around and interrogated Huang Yueli, ¡°Bai Ruoli, what Imperial Tutor had said, is it true?¡±

    A chilly glint shed past Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes.

    Imperial Tutor was acting as a thief calling thief! They obviously lured Mo Yi to the Royal Treasury but had made it looked like he was there to steal!

    Such a story was rather reasonable but unfortunately no matter how well the story flowed, in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes, it was full of loopholes!

    Besides that, Huang Yueli already expected that Imperial Tutor and the Crown Prince had already been in cahoots with the guards at the Treasury. Otherwise how would they be able to freely debouch the Royal Treasury and even set up a trap to capture Mo Yi! Even a ghost would not believe this!

    Originally, the Imperial Tutor and the Crown Prince had already been fixed by Huang Yueli to a terrible state and because she was busy with her cultivation so she didn¡¯t have any time to hit them when they¡¯re down.

    But who would have expected that the Imperial Tutor had that much guts. Even after being fixed by her many times, he had not learnt his lesson and still dared to ssh dirty water on her!

    Since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me her for not standing on ceremony!

    Just hope that the Imperial Tutor and the Crown Prince would note crying and begging her!

    Huang Yueli sniggered coldly and replied, ¡°Imperial Tutor, please take responsibility for your words! That day, it was the Crown Prince who went to Thousand Treasure Pavilion to wreck my shop. Besides that he also took away more than ten boxes of goods! My bodyguard, Mo Yi went after them in order to retrieve back the goods which was why he followed the Crown Prince¡¯s men all the way to the Royal Treasury!¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince misused his status to buy things without paying, which had already raised eyebrows and the weirdest thing was he actually moved the stuff into the Royal Treasury! I found it strange on why the Crown Prince would head towards the Royal Treasury instead? This was South Yue Kingdom¡¯s national Treasury and not Crown Prince, your private Treasury!¡±

    When the Crown Prince heard these words, he wiggled around in the stretcher as though he was trying to get up, pointing his finger against her nose to scold her.

 Chapter 604 - An enormous accusation

    <h4>Chapter 604: An enormous usation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Unfortunately, no matter how much energy the Crown Prince exerted, his forehead was filled with sweat and in the end, he was still unable to move so he could only clench his teeth while hissing, ¡°Bai Ruoli, what do you mean! How dare you nder me like this!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything, just telling the truth only!¡±

    Crown Prince retorted, ¡°This is pure nder! I was obviously captured by your guar...¡±

    ¡°Cough Cough!¡±

    Crown Prince was infuriated by Huang Yueli and in a moment of fury, he almost spilled out the truth so Imperial Tutor pretended to cough to stop him from continuing!

    Crown Prince abruptly regained his senses and hastily shut his mouth.

    Huang Yueli silent signed a sense of regret but she only raised her brows and asked, ¡°Your Highness, why did you stop? What did my bodyguard do to you?¡±

    Imperial Tutor sneered, ¡°Bai Ruoli, don¡¯t try to quibble! Crown Prince is the heir apparent to the throne so what would he see in that miserly shop of yours? And to snatch in broad daylight? Moreover, he moved the things to the Royal Treasury? For what reason would be do that for?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was bewildered as well! In the normal course of events, Crown Prince wouldn¡¯t do such things, unless.... Unless he had some schemes in mind! For example.... He may have felt that His Majesty had been sitting on the throne for too long a time, and he cannot wait to ascend the throne so he treated the Royal Treasury as his own!¡±

    ¡°You... that¡¯s venomous nder!¡± Crown Prince didn¡¯t expect her to say that as he furiously jumped up from the stretched and fell heavily back on it!

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, how dare you speak at will? I will never let you off!¡±

    Saying that he struggled to get up, ¡°Imperial Father, I am innocent! Please don¡¯t listen to Bai Ruoli¡¯s nonsense! I had never had this thinking at all! She knew that she was unable to get off the hook so she thought of this malicious way to change the subject! Please investigate properly!¡±

    Crown Prince stared at Huang Yueli and that vision of sight seemed to be spewing out mes!

    Since ancient times, what Emperors had been afraid of was someone coveting their title.

    As the Crown Prince, he was also afraid that other people would say that he cannot wait to ascent the throne, that he wished his Imperial Father to quickly die!

    Once this crime had been validated, dethronement of Crown Prince title was just a small matter. If things didn¡¯t go well, he might be locked up or even sentenced to death!

    Even if it was just a rumor without sufficient evidence, the consequences would be severe.

    After all, Emperors were all suspicious and once they suspect their own sons would conspire against them, then naturally the longer they see, the more unfavorable he would be and could easily pin various crimes onto his head!

    Crown Prince had never expected Huang Yueli to be so vicious. The minute she came, she gave him such a big hat to wear!

    This time, he was filled with anxiety until he almost threw up blood.

    Imperial Tutor also knew about the severity of this matter so he immediately stood up and pointed against Huang Yueli¡¯s nose while admonishing her, ¡°What a sinister littless you are, what nonsense are you sprouting? Crown Prince had always been loyal to His Majesty so why would he do such a thing? Do you think that by saying that you would be able to drive a wedge between His Majesty and Crown Prince¡¯s rtionship?¡±

    He turned towards the Emperor and kneeled down, ¡°Your Majesty, please capture this audacious woman who dared to deceive you and offend the superiors. She¡¯s nning to nder Crown Prince!¡±

    Comparing Crown Prince and Imperial Tutor¡¯s tension and anxiety, Huang Yueli was not pressured at all as she smiled steadily.

    ¡°Imperial Tutor Sir, Your Highness, what are you getting nervous over? I haven¡¯t finished my sentence! If you had never done such a thing, why would you be afraid of me talking about it?¡±

 Chapter 605 - That was gifted to me by Prince Yu Wang

    <h4>Chapter 605: That was gifted to me by Prince Yu Wang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Imperial Tutor choked and as he lifted his head to look at the Emperor, he found his expression looking somewhat different, as though..... his suspicions had deepened.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s criticisms were simply too devastating.

    Imperial Tutor knew Huang Yueli was full of tricks and had wanted to shoo her away quickly but after she had put it in that way, it looked like they were plotting a rebellion. He was extremely nervous that Huang Yueli would reveal the evidence!

    At once, the Emperor said, ¡°Li¡¯er, what do you know exactly, don¡¯t be afraid and tell me everything! With me here, no one would dare to threaten you!¡±

    Imperial Tutor had outsmarted himself and as he felt nauseous in his heart, he had to continue bearing this feeling and swallowed back the words that he had wanted to rebuke Huang Yueli.

    At this juncture, no matter what he said was wrong and would only been deemed as having a guilty conscious so he might as well let Huang Yueli continue speaking.

    Imperial Tutor shot a ¡®don¡¯t be rash¡¯ gaze to Crown Prince which stopped his rebuttal for now.

    It was a bogus matter so what can Huang Yueli make up? By then, they would surely be able to find ws in her conversation and would definitely be able to clear their names!

    Huang Yueli turned towards the Emperor and continued, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, each of us sticks to our own version so just cased on our testimony, it¡¯s impossible to judge who is speaking the truth. But I have evidence.¡±

    ¡°What evidence?¡± Emperor inquired.

    ¡°That day when Crown Prince came to snatch goods from my store, the passer-bys nearby had all witnessed it with their eyes. And the surrounding shops were more or less affected by themotion. If Your Majesty were to send someone to check, you¡¯d definitely find out the answer!¡±

    Emperor nodded and summoned a guard, ¡°Go to Thousand Treasure Pavilion to check if what Li¡¯er said was true.¡±

    Imperial Tutor sneered, ¡°This can be counted as evidence? Who knows if you had already colluded with the neighbouring businesses so as to let them be witnesses for you?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled indifferently, ¡°Whether it¡¯s collusion or not, His Majesty will be able to judge. Imperial Tutor¡¯s words have no substance behind it so how urate could that be?¡±

    Imperial Tutor came to a standstill because he was perceived once again as though he held a guilty conscience! Whatever he said didn¡¯t sound right!

    However, besides Imperial Tutor, another person couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Empress Dowager raised her eyebrow, ¡°Li¡¯er, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. But the Crown Prince¡¯s character had always been pretty good and he had never shown this kind of behaviour of forcibly upying other people¡¯s assets previously! Even if your Thousand Treasure Pavilion was thergest auction house in the kingdom, what motive did he had to risk the danger of being disdained by others and rob your store?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s something that you don¡¯t know of. Two months ago, Crown Prince had once participated in Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s auction and sessfully bided for a set of Profound Armor. However after he bided, he imed that Thousand Treasure Pavilion was fraudulent and not only did he not pay up, he also prepared to snatch the set but luckily he was stopped by our guards. Subsequently, he got to know that Thousand Treasure Pavilion was gifted to me by Prince Yu Wang and as he had always harboured hard feelings, he came forward to seek revenge while Prince Yu Wang was not around!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Such a matter really happened?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Many people had participated in the auction, not only the royalties from our South Yue Kingdom, even the royalty from neighbouring countries had sent their men here to take part in it. This matter was widely known so Your Majesty can go ahead and sent someone to investigate!¡±

    Emperor immediately sent another person out to investigate.

    At this moment, even though the investigation had not beenpleted, but in the Emperor¡¯s heart, he had already believed most of this.

    No matter how much preparation Huang Yueli had, it was impossible for her to have bribed the neighbouring Royal Family!

 Chapter 606 - Simply like a hooligan

    <h4>Chapter 606: Simply like a hooligan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Not only that, in the Emperor¡¯s heart, he was extremely dissatisfied with the Crown Prince.

    To renegade on a debt after taking part in an auction, how could a Crown Prince of a nation act in this way, he was simply like a hooligan! If word was to spread, it would definitely be a joke to anyone.

    If it was just embarrassment in normal times, he can forego this but this round, Huang Yueli had mentioned that it was in front of the neighbouring royalties face!

    Wouldn¡¯t this make the Royal family of the South Yue Kingdom be aughing stock in front of other countries¡¯ royalties!

    Imperial Tutor could tell that Emperor was extremely dissatisfied and hastily added, ¡°Bai Ruoli, stop trying to twist the facts. The matter that had happened at Thousand Treasure Pavilion¡¯s auction have nothing to do with today¡¯s matter! Even if the Crown Prince and you already had a feud, it doesn¡¯t mean anything? Who doesn¡¯t know that you had embarrassed the Crown Prince at the Peach Blossom banquet! But this had no connection to the Royal Treasury being buried at all!¡±

    ¡°Why is there no connection?¡±

    Huang Yueli sniggered and couldn¡¯t be bothered with the Imperial Tutor as she turned to report to the Emperor.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this is what had happened. The Crown Prince had been upset at making a loss at Thousand Treasure Pavilion and bore this hatred in his heart ever since. That day when he came to smash and rob Thousand Treasure Pavilion, by the time my bodyguard Mo Yi had arrived, he had already transported the items away and Mo Yi started to give chase all the way to the Treasury.¡±

    Huang Yueli took a nce at Crown Prince and continued, ¡°Mo Yi had just arrived at South Yue Kingdom along with me just a few days ago. He doesn¡¯t understand the situation in our country and obviously he wouldn¡¯t know that was the Royal Treasury so he foolishly followed them in! After he entered the ce, he realised that Crown Prince had actually treated the Royal Treasure as his own residence¡¯s treasury so whenever he needed money, he would just pilferage from there and used those money to feed his own army. Crown Prince thought that he had discovered his secret so he wanted to silence him!¡±

    ¡°Mo Yi had not returned after a long time so I came along to check things out, following the secret markings that he left along the way and found my way to the inside of the treasury. Crown Prince and Imperial Tutor knew they were not able to cover things up any longer and was afraid that I would leak out the plot that they were conspiring so they decided toe out with a murderous scheme and activated the treasury¡¯s self-destruction mechanisms in an attempt to bury us alive inside. Luckily Mo Yi¡¯s power was just enough to help us escape from there!¡±

    ¡°This is the entire process of development of the treasury, so Your Majesty, please investigate clearly!¡±

    The Emperor¡¯s eyes widened, not believing what he had heard.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s story was convincing and moreover the cause and effect was listed down clearly.

    Huang Yueli and Imperial Tutor had their own views but Imperial Tutor said Huang Yueli had attempted to enter the Royal Treasury to steal but he had insufficient evidence to back up his story. On the other hand, Huang Yueli had shown hard evidence of the usation on Crown Prince of robbing Thousand Treasure Pavilion.

    In this way, Emperor was already leaning towards Huang Yueli¡¯s story.

    Crown Prince knew something was amiss and he was extremely nervous.

    If Emperor really had this thinking formed, then his status of Crown Prince would be gone with the wind!

    To him, he was most afraid of losing his status of Crown Prince!

    After so many years of studying in Celestial Light Academy, he clearly knew that there is no limit in the universe. There were many talents who were much more outstanding than him in the South Sky Region!

    If he had no way of improving himself further, to be epted as an outer disciple of the Celestial Light Sect, then his cultivation route would probablye to a standstill at fourth degree realm.

    By then, his only choice would be to return to South Yue Kingdom.

    In this way, at least he would be able to ascend as South Yue Kingdom¡¯s Emperor and his future would be filled with endless riches.

    But if he were to lose the royal throne¡¯s right of inheritance and driven out of South Yue Kingdom, then he would be no different from the normal vagrant practitioners!

 Chapter 607 - Falling into her trap

    <h4>Chapter 607: Falling into her trap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The Crown Prince had already berated Huang Yueli several thousand times in his mind and supporting his shaky body and clenching his teeth, he tried his best to clear his reputation in front of the Emperor.

    ¡°Imperial Father, please don¡¯t be deceived by her nderous report! The situation was different from how she put it! I...I was bitter about the unbearable grievances so it was true that I brought my men to Thousand Treasure Pavilion to create a stir..... but I have never ever plotted a rebellion! The Royal Treasury¡¯s incident was not due to me! It was.... all due to this slut Bai Ruoli.....¡±

    Empress also knelt down andmented, ¡°That¡¯s right Your Majesty. Mojun would never do this kind of thing!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Emperor was extremely frustrated by their endless crying andining!

    Instead ofing up with evidence, all they could do was toment! Did they think that he, as an Emperor, had no brains and was unable to tell between right and wrong?

    Emperor swept the audience with a chilly nce and said, ¡°Li¡¯er has already provided witness for her part, how about Imperial Tutor¡¯s evidence? I am not someone who just listen only, but without actual evidence, how can I ascertain that what you¡¯re saying is the truth?¡±

    ¡°This... this.....¡±

    The Crown Prince was dumbstruck.

    During the battle that day, Huang Yueli acted almighty and arrogant and even admitted that she had trespassed once into the Royal Treasury and took away several valuables. But she had not left any evidence behind. Even the other Golden Scaled Guards who assisted the Imperial Tutor to attack Mo Yi, were all buried alive in the Treasury.

    Imperial Tutor creased his eyebrows, unable to make anything out.

    It was only at this juncture that they shockingly realised that they had unknowingly been led round in circles by Huang Yueli, falling into her trap!

    It was obvious that since Huang Yueli removed all the valuable treasures, she was also afraid of being discovered so she had intentionally let the Crown Prince and Imperial Tutor out from the Treasury. Her main aim... was to make them her scapegoat!

    It was indeed their fault in the first ce as they had intentionally lured Huang Yueli¡¯s bodyguard into the Royal Treasury so everyone would affirm that no matter what happened in the Royal Treasury, it was their wrongdoing.

    No one would ever believe that Huang Yueli was the one who had taken away all the treasures and destroyed all evidence by burying it into the ground!

    The Crown Prince and Imperial Tutor were not able to defend themselves but Huang Yueli had more to say.

    The sides of her lips curled up ever so little as she slowly reported, ¡°There¡¯s another important proof and that is not many people knew about the self-destruction mechanism in the Royal Treasury, so why would it suddenly be activated? the Crown Prince and Imperial Tutor keep insisting that I¡¯m the one who destroyed the Royal Treasury. But I¡¯m not a member of the Royal family, so how would I know such a huge secret?¡±

    Emperor was stunned as these words seemed to strike like lightning into his chest!

    That¡¯s true, the self-destruction mechanism in the Royal Treasury was the biggest secret concerning the fate of the nation so how would ass like Huang Yueli know about it!

    On the other hand, Imperial Tutor and the Crown Prince were mostly likely to have a chance to obtain information about this secret, especially the Crown Prince as he had plenty of chances to enter the Imperial Study and obtain the distribution map of the mechanisms!

    So the person who activated the self-destruction mechanism was definitely not Huang Yueli!

    As for the Crown Prince and Imperial Tutor, since they had the guts to go to this extent and steal the distribution map from his Imperial Study, they must be up to no good and this evidently showed that they haboured ns to revolt!

 Chapter 608 - The Crown Prince deposed

    <h4>Chapter 608: The Crown Prince deposed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Emperor was already sure on this point as his expression turned green and clutching his chest, he stretched out his fingers and pointed at the Crown Prince, trembling non-stop and unable to speak!

    ¡°You..... you are an... unfilial son....¡±

    The Crown Prince was frightened till his soul almost flew out of his body and exined repeatedly, ¡°Imperial Father, I was not the one who activated the self-destruction mechanism, it¡¯s not me! It was Bai Ruoli! It¡¯s really her, it has nothing to do with me!¡±

    However no matter how he exined, Emperor refused to believe him.

    How could the Emperor ever believe that Huang Yueli was an Armament Master who¡¯s potential had gone beyond his imagination and was able to easily crack all of the Royal Treasury¡¯s mechanisms?

    In his eyes, Huang Yueli was merely a fourteen year old youngdy! She had also not exposed her innate gift as an Armament Master so who would even think of that possibility?

    Besides that, the mechanisms in the Royal Treasury were personally set up by a seventh rank armament master when South Yue Kingdom was at its peak, and from then till now, several hundred years had passed.

    Unless a eight rank armament master were to show up, then there would be a possibility that these mechanisms could be cracked! But why would this type of person.... appear in South Yue Kingdom?

    Therefore upon hearing his exnation, Emperor¡¯s anger was not appeased, but instead grew!

    ¡°Enough, you¡¯re such a pighead! How can you evene out with this lie! This only shows that you¡¯re usually full of lies. I have been wrong about you all along and didn¡¯t managed to realise that you have improper intentions!¡±

    ¡°No.... it¡¯s not true, I...I...¡±

    The Crown Prince was unable to exin himself clearly and he had already used up all his energy as his entire meridians and acupoints were damaged. Under the psychological attack, he threw up a big mouthful of blood.

    Imperial Tutor hastily exined, ¡°Your Majesty, it didn¡¯t happen in that way. What the Crown Prince said was true. That time when we were about to be defeated by Bai Ruoli and her bodyguard, she was the one who activated the mechanism in the Treasury, it really was her.....¡±

    Emperor sneered as he waspletely disappointed by Imperial Tutor and the Crown Prince.

    He spoke in a frosty tone, ¡°Oh? It was Bai Ruoli? You meant that Bai Ruoli was able to fish out information from my mouth on how to activate the self-destruct mechanism, or are you trying to tell me that she is a eighth rank Armament Master? Which possibility do you think it is?¡±

    ¡°This.... neither. I don¡¯t get it as well, but.....¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop spouting nonsense! Your schemes have beenpletely exposed and you still dare to deny!¡±

    The Emperor was brimming with anger, refusing to listen to any exnation.

    He raised his hand and summoned the Golden Scaled Guards standing right by the main hall¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Men, bring the Crown Prince back to East Pce and put him under house arrest. Summon the Minister of Internal Affairs into the pce, I want to prepare an imperial edict to depose of the the Crown Prince!¡±

    ¡°What? Imperial Father, Imperial Father, I¡¯m innocent!¡±

    The Crown Prince tried his best to stand up but he was totally immovable.

    The Golden Scaled Guards moved forward and easily subdued him before carrying him down.

    ¡°Stop! All of you stop!¡±

    Empress stopped herself right in front of the Golden Scaled Guards but she was unable to block them so she turned around and fell below the Emperor¡¯s feet, sobbing terribly.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you cannot do this to Mojun! Mojun he.... he¡¯s been framed by Bai Ruoli that little slut! This little slut has treacherous intent. What she¡¯s doing is obviously to let Li Moying rece Mojun as the Crown Prince, so she set up a scheme to frame Mojun!¡±

    Huang Yueli sniggered, ¡°What a joke! With Moying¡¯s innate gift and power, would he even bother about the South Yue Kingdom¡¯s throne? Only people with weak powers like Li Mojun would view the the Crown Prince status as invaluable!¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, you little slut!¡± Empress suddenly turned around and stared daggers at her!

 Chapter 609 - Who exactly are you?

    <h4>Chapter 609: Who exactly are you?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The expression on Huang Yueli¡¯s face was as indifferent as before.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re the motherly figure of the nation and is deemed as the role model for all the women in our nation. How could you act like a shrewd and say out such obscenities, which are simply not suitable for the ear. His Majesty¡¯s face have all been lost by you!¡±

    ¡°Enough! Men, bring Empress back to her pce for her to calm down. If she¡¯s not able to, then she don¡¯t need to keep her role as the Empress anymore!¡±

    Emperor looking at Empress chillingly as he spoke in a frosty tone.

    In his heart, suspicions had already formed against the Empress.

    The Crown Prince was born by Empress after all, so if the Crown Prince had evil intents, would the Empress totally be kept in the dark?

    Before this incident, hadn¡¯t Empress murdered Empress Ming in order to stabilise her own position and almost killed Li Moying as well?

    Such an unscrupulous woman like her, would she really not have any inkling to this conspiracy at all?

    The Empress unbelievably widened her eyes as she wailed, ¡°Your Majesty, I.... I really am innocent...¡±

    She had never, in her wildest dream, expect the Emperor to not only depose Crown Prince but also have the intent to depose her title of Empress as well!

    She tried her hardest and begged for mercy but was still dragged away by the Golden Scaled Guards.

    Before her departure, her gaze stopped tenaciously on Huang Yueli as her heart was filled with grievance!

    Both the Crown Prince and her position had always been well fortified and the Crown Prince had always been the number one talent, admired and praised by everyone in South Yue Kingdom!

    The Crown Prince was about to marry the talented Consort and ascend the throne, things had been going along smoothly but the entire setup had been broken by Huang Yueli and Li Moying!

    How did it end up like this? She was really not resigned at all!

    But no matter how unresigned she felt, there was nothing she could do about it.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze was icy cold and when their gazes met, she didn¡¯t speak a word more. She had always beenzy to spend any time talking to losers! Pitiful people must have some hateful aspects! Especially for people like Empress, she was only courting trouble for herself!

    Emperor watched as Empress departed and turned his gaze towards Imperial Tutor.

    ¡°Imperial Tutor, you¡¯ve made me so disappointed! Since you had contributions to our South Yue Kingdom, I don¡¯t want to excoriate you further! But from now onwards, choose either to retire in South Yue Kingdom and not dabble in court affairs in future, or.... please kindly leave South Yue Kingdom!¡±

    Emperor naturally knew that since they had already shed all pretences of cordiality, leaving the Imperial Tutor around would be a hidden threat in future.

    But Imperial Tutor was after all a fourth degree realm expert and was someone who could be easily dealt with. If one was careless, not only were they not able to capture him, he might exact revenge in different ways in future.

    To prevent him from doing something desperate after being cornered, Emperor could only banish him to end this matter.

    But even so, Imperial Tutor was enraged!

    ¡°What? You dare to treat me in this manner? On what basis? Just because you are the Emperor, you think I¡¯m really afraid of you?¡±

    Outraged, Imperial Tutor snorted heavily and unleashed the Profound Energy in his body!

    Intense pressure instantly surrounded every corner of the main hall!

    Everyone present started to clutch their chests as they bent over.

    Imperial Tutor¡¯s lips curled into a chilling smile, a bunch of trash! They actually... wanted him to leave South Yue Kingdom?

    However, his smile congealed at the very next moment!

    Because another jet of Profound Energy, more intense and purer than his came shooting towards him!

    The Profound Energy that Imperial Tutor unleashed was forced back and it heavily impacted his meridians, agitating the Imperial Tutor to vomit out a mouthful of blood!

    ¡°You... who exactly are you??¡±

    Imperial Tutor gazed warily behind Huang Yueli.

    That bodyguard who kept close to Huang Yueli kept his power hidden and was extremely respectful to her.

 Chapter 610 - Banished Imperial Tutor

    <h4>Chapter 610: Banished Imperial Tutor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But his power.... was astonishing!

    That day in the Royal Treasury, Imperial Tutor and the rest had thought that under the assistance of the mechanisms in the Treasury, they estimated that they would only need a quarter of an hour before they could take him down.

    However, Mo Yi had persisted with them for several hours and with Huang Yueli¡¯s aid, he had managed to defeat all of them!

    Today had been the same. He had stayed behind Huang Yueli quietly, to the extent of being an invisible man, masking his existence from everyone.

    But the minute he stuck, it had been so powerful that Imperial Tutor was not his opponent!

    Mo Yi kept silent and after Imperial Tutor had vomited blood from his injury, he went back to his position behind Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli smiled indifferently, ¡°Imperial Tutor, are you talking about Mo Yi? He.... is merely a bodyguard!¡±

    Merely a bodyguard........

    When everyone in the main hall heard that, they could not help but wipe the cold sweat off their foreheads!

    To be able to put pressure on the Imperial Tutor easily, this quiet man must at least have reached a cultivation level of fifth degree realm!

    Fifth degree realm experts were widely valued by everyone everywhere. Wasn¡¯t Imperial Tutor, who was only at fourth degree realm, doing rather well in South Yue Kingdom bing the number one important minister? If it was a fifth degree realm expert, things would be even more different!

    Huang Yueli could actually find such a person to be her bodyguard? And for the other party to be so respectful, and it was respect right out from his heart...

    How was she able to do it?

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother to exin and only replied, ¡°Imperial Tutor Sir, you have heard His Majesty¡¯s words. I¡¯d advise you to respect His Majesty¡¯s decision and leave South Yue Kingdom on your own ord! Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind letting my bodyguard to help you with it and send you off personally. However, he¡¯s not someone gentle so by them, Imperial Tutor might not be feeling so happy!¡±

    Not only unhappy, it would be simply asking for his life!

    Imperial Tutor recalled that fateful day in the Royal Treasury. When Mo Yi struck out, he had tied so many of them into a rice dumpling and put Crown Prince into a gunnysack, dragging him all the way from his pce to the Treasury.....

    Imperial Tutor¡¯s face turned green as his eyebrows twitched subconsciously.

    Terrifying, too terrifying!

    This wretchedss¡¯s bodyguard had indeed gained some knowledge from her, as he was as sinister and cunning as she was!

    Recalling to this point, Imperial Tutor had not dared to be rash.

    He swept his sleeves heavily, ¡°Alright, I will leave now! Today¡¯s matter, I will keep it at the back of my mind! Even if youe begging me in future to return, that¡¯s in wishful thinking!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will be that desperate, Imperial Tutor... oops that¡¯s not right, you¡¯re no longer the Imperial Tutor. Old man, be careful on your way out. You¡¯re so old already, so don¡¯t me it on me if you fall or bang anything on your way out.¡±

    Imperial Tutor was already on his way out of the main hall but when he heard these words, his legs stumbled and he almost fell over.

    He turned around and gave Huang Yueli a ferocious stare but didn¡¯t dare to say anything and left dejectedly.

    After this farce had ended, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t want to stay any longer and immediately requested to leave.

    In one day, Emperor had deposed of Crown Prince and Empress and banished the Imperial Tutor. This was the most shocking matter in the entire South Yue Kingdom! The pce had immediately turned disorderly.

    On Huang Yueli and Mo Yi¡¯s way out from the Royal Pce, they had already seen several chaotic scenes.

    However, these had nothing to do with Huang Yueli.

    She and Mo Yi headed back to Valiant Martial Manor and as expected, she received another gaze of worship from Mo Yi.

 Chapter 611 - Bai Liu Fengâ€™s clue

    <h4>Chapter 611: Bai Liu Feng¡¯s clue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Third Miss, you¡¯re indeed an outstanding intelligent person! When I saw the Crown Prince and Imperial Tutor today, I had thought that the matter in the Royal Treasury would be exposed and we would need to kill our way out. I never expect that with your words, not only did you foil Imperial Tutor¡¯s plot, but also deposed the Crown Prince directly!¡±

    Mo Yi¡¯s praises had indeed came from his inner heart.

    Before this, the most ck-bellied and resourceful person he had ever seen was Li Moying!

    In Mo Yi¡¯s eyes, there was no woman who was worthy of his Master. At most, they could only try to stay within the range in terms of innate talent in cultivation. As for other aspects, they don¡¯t even need to wish for it.

    But as fact had proven itself, there were still women who were worthy of Li Moying.

    Besides that, his Master¡¯s sight was especially good. He had actually sought Huang Yueli, a talented youngdy from such a small ce such as South Yue Kingdom.

    From Mo Yi¡¯s view, no matter in which aspect, both of them were extremelypatible.

    If there was something to pick about, it would be Huang Yueli¡¯s looks because it could not match up against Li Moying. But not knowing if it was his misperception but he felt that these few days, Huang Yueli..... seemed to look much prettier than before.....

    Actually Mo Yi had not known about this. Huang Yueli¡¯s looks were not born in this way but was due to the intensity of the me Spirit Physique, it not only suppressed her cultivation, it had also altered her looks.

    With every advancement that Huang Yueli went through, her looks would also change.

    Like a flower bud gradually extending its petals, slowly bit by bit, blossoming into an unmatched magnificence belonging to her alone.

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°That was just an appetizer, it was mainly because the few of them were too dumb! Brother Mo Yi, I¡¯m going to feel embarrassed from your praises.¡±

    Mo Yiughingly shook his head and didn¡¯t speak any further. But he had already decided that he must write Li Moying a letter today, to tell him about Huang Yueli¡¯s performance.

    He believed that his Master would be very interested to know what had happened!

    .....

    After the Crown Prince had been deposed, there was an upheaval in the entire nation.

    There were discussions amongst the people, making guesses that after Crown Prince¡¯s loss of power, which Prince would rece him to be the new Crown Prince.

    Li Moying was the hot favourite because his power was absurdly strong that the other Princes were not on the samedder as him.

    In many people¡¯s eyes, he was inevitably the next choice for Crown Prince selection and as for Huang Yueli.... Her status had naturally been raised to the future Crown Prince Consort!

    At the present moment, people from all walks of life used different ways to link themselves to Huang Yueli and the number of people who were trying to fawn on her had increased so Valiant Martial Manor¡¯s front yard was as busy as a marketce.

    Even so, Huang Yueli was unaffected since the beginning as she had already passed the entire matter to Cai Wei and Mo Yi to settle, while she had shut herself into closed door cultivation in the backyard.

    Besides cultivating, she had also been pondering on the treasure that Bai Liu Feng had left for her.

    The jade token that she had retrieved from the Blood Feather Silk Cage previously was the only clue.

    On this particr day, Huang Yueli brought out the jade token and while she was about to carefully inspect it when Mo Yi coincidentally walked in.

    When he saw the jade token in Huang Yueli¡¯s hand from afar, Mo Yi let out an astonished expression.

    Huang Yueli realised that something was wrong and asked puzzledly, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Mo Yi pointed at the jade token and inquired, ¡°Third Miss, you.... why do you have that thing?¡±

 Chapter 612 - Celestial Light Academy

    <h4>Chapter 612: Celestial Light Academy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was stunned momentarily and following that, her eyes sparkled.

    Hearing Mo Yi¡¯s tone, he seemed to know the origins of this jade token.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly questioned, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, do you know something about it?¡±

    Mo Yi took the jade token in her hand and against the light, he inspected carefully before speaking out, ¡°This jade token..... is Celestial Light¡¯s core student identity token!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Yueli was dumbstruck.

    She had assumed that the item Bai Liu Feng had left was an exceptional treasure or some high level treasure box key but in the end.... it was just some school¡¯s identity token?

    This type of identity token was avable in every school, so not only was it used to identity the identity of the student, it also recorded the student¡¯s grading in that school. It was really..... some lousy thing that you could find on the streets.

    Even if Celestial Light Academy was the most famous school in the South Sky Region, but... this thing was still worthless.

    Mo Yi left the jade token on the table, pointed to the back of it and continued, ¡°Do you see the word ¡®Celestial Light¡¯ here? Third Miss, had you never considered this before? Moreover, do you see the figures indicated here? The number one on the identity token means this is the number one core student in the Celestial Light Academy, who is quite an authority! This identity token of yours.... Where did you get it from?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened with surprise and seemed a little blurry.

    ¡°This means.... Alright, I had thought differently. To tell you the truth, this identity token was left to me by my father, saying that he had left a number of treasures for me and the only clue is this jade token.¡±

    Mo Yi was dumbstruck, ¡°This is Marquis¡¯s Bai¡¯s remnant?

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°That year, my father was a seven degree realm expert and the things he had left behind for me, which I had thought, would be something valuable.... I had make a guess previously that this might be the Celestial Light disciples identity token but I saw Junior Brother Luo¡¯s identity token and it didn¡¯t look like this. I had never considered the possibility that this would be the Celestial Light Academy¡¯s identity token.....¡±

    When Mo Yi heard that this item was left behind by the future father-inw of his Master, he instantly felt somewhat scorching and hurriedly and carefully ced the jade token back.

    ¡°Third Miss, this identity token is an exceptional item. Celestial Light Academy is after all a ce where Celestial Light Sect sought South Sky Region¡¯s talents and to be able to be ced first in the ranking among the core disciples, one must definitely be an exceptional talent! The only thing is, such a talent would surely be taken into the Celestial Light Sect as an official disciple but why didn¡¯t Marquis Bai join the Celestial Light Sect? Could it be that this identity token is not his?¡±

    ¡°This I¡¯m not sure. My father had already gone missing when I was still very young.¡± Huang Yueli shook her head as she exined.

    Just as the both of them were conversing, Cai Wei was delivering snacks and overheard their conversation and couldn¡¯t help but to join in.

    ¡°Third Miss, I¡¯ve heard other people talk about this matter previously.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Both of them looked towards her.

    Cai Wei continued, ¡°Marquis Bai was a student of the Celestial Light Academy that year and during the entrance exams, he came in first. In the entire of South Yue Kingdom¡¯s history, this was the first time so it was rumoured to have caused a hugemotion! Thete Emperor had personally conferred the horizontal inscribed board tomentate him and it is exactly that piece that is hung in the manor¡¯s main hall now.¡±

    Huang Yueli was surprised slightly, ¡°So it was like this. Since that¡¯s the case, that it all matches up!¡±

    She flipped the jade token around and after inspecting it for a while, she inquired, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, the words ¡®Celestial Light¡¯ on the back refers to Celestial Light Sect. Then what do these numbers on the front represent? Surely it cannot be the results that my father had obtained that year in the academy right!¡±

 Chapter 613 - Opportunity to curry favour

    <h4>Chapter 613: Opportunity to curry favour</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Yi¡¯s face revealed an extremely puzzled look as well and after staring at the jade token for quite a while, at least he still shook his head.

    ¡°This.... I do not know, perhaps it¡¯s some clue that Marquis Bai left?¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment, ¡°After figuring out for so long, I still don¡¯t know what my father wanted to tell me! Sigh, if he wanted to leave something for me, why would bee out with a riddle? He should just directly give me a treasure map!¡±

    Mo Yi consoled, ¡°Marquis Bai had your considerations at heart, he might be afraid that you¡¯re too young when he left you the items and it might end up in the hands of bad people.¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°I understand the meaning behind it, but... in this case, I will need to spend a lot of time trying to find the treasures that father had left and I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s trying to tell me exactly?¡±

    Mo Yi thought for a moment and suggested, ¡°Why not we inform Master of this matter, he.... and Celestial Light Sect have some connections so he might be able to find out more things.¡±

    This was the best opportunity to curry favour with his future Mistress, so Mo Yi left that if he could help Li Moying grasp hold of this matter, it would make his Master extremely delighted and see him in new light.

    However, Huang Yueli frowned and replied, ¡°No need. This matter... I will handle it myself. Li Moying has his own matters to settle. Who knows if the matter he had to deal with previously when he rushed back to the Sect has been settled so I don¡¯t want to trouble him.¡±

    Huang Yueli subconsciously rejected Mo Yi¡¯s suggestion.

    During this period of time, she had been intentionally avoiding Li Moying.

    Li Moying had written a letter to her twice and when Mo Yi brought it to her, she didn¡¯t read it so naturally she didn¡¯t give him any reply.

    Since it was decided that she would draw the line between Li Moying and herself, she would not seek Li Moying¡¯s help.

    Otherwise the rtionship between the both of them would never be cut and.... she had no way of reciprocating Li Moying¡¯s feelings yet still seek his help, wouldn¡¯t it be considered as using him?

    Mo Yi hurriedly replied, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Master had always been concerned about Third Miss¡¯s predicament. The Sect¡¯s matters would be resolved sooner orter, it¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t continue from there and very quickly, she changed topics.

    ¡°Since there are no other clues, then the only way would be to start from Celestial Light Academy. I have thought of several ways to smuggle into Celestial Light Academy.... Oh right, I had heard Bai Ruo Qi mention several times that she was preparing for this year¡¯s enrolment into Celestial Light Academy. When is the enrolment period?¡±

    Huang Yueli summoned Cai Wei to go out and find more information.

    By evening time, Cai Wei reported back.

    ¡°Third Miss, I¡¯ve already found out that all academies in South Sky Region open their enrolment period for newbies in May and by then, all talents from various countries in the South Sky Region will gather in Sky Cloud City, fighting to be enrolled into the academy of their choice. There are quite a number of people in the South Yue Kingdom who will be travelling to Sky Cloud City to enrol!¡±

    ¡°Oh really? Besides Bai Ruo Qi, who else will be going?¡± Huang Yueli questioned.

    Cai Wei replied, ¡°There are many other people. All those under sixteen years of age with at least third grade talent are all preparing to try their luck at the Sky Cloud City, and fight for the opportunity to enter one of the academies. However, Celestial Light Academy is the number one school in the South Sky Region and only Second Miss might have a slight chance of being selected. As for the others, they all know that they would not be selected so they¡¯re preparing to enrol for other academies.¡±

 Chapter 614 - Li Moying met with trouble?

    <h4>Chapter 614: Li Moying met with trouble?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After Huang Yueli had obtained reliable news, she did a rough calction. It was nearing the end of March and there was slightly more than a month before the start of enrolment of Celestial Light Academy.

    From South Yue Kingdom to Sky Cloud City, the journey would take around a month or so.

    So to speak, thetest time they need to travel to Sky Cloud City would be at most ten dayster.

    She needed to use these ten days of time efficiently.

    Firstly, Huang Yueli still needed to further stabilise her cultivation and also to refine arge number of Profound Armaments, in case of a possible period of need.

    After all, this trip to Sky Cloud City was one of thergest and prosperous cities among the South Sky Region and there were plentiful experts everywhere, unlike the small nation like South Yue Kingdom.

    In South Yue Kingdom, Imperial Tutor just used his status as a fourth degree realm cultivator and he could already lord over the other people but in Sky Cloud City, fourth degree realm practitioners could only be considered as an ordinary cultivator. Only six degree realm practitioners were barely considered as top exponents while seven degree realm practitioners could also been found.

    To be able to have the power to take root in Sky Cloud City, one must have at least an eighth degree realm practitioner as a base and those influential powerhouses have several eighth degree realm practitioners and sometimes even nine degree realm experts.

    Therefore after entering Sky Cloud City, she must be extremely careful. So making preparations in advance was necessary.

    Besides that, Huang Yueli also selected some servants who had a much higher innate talent than the rest. Along with Cai Wei, she let them to undergo special training under Mo Yi.

    She had been preparing to bring these people along to Sky Cloud City so it was absolutely necessary for them to strengthen up.

    What was worth mentioning was under Mo Yi¡¯s spartan training and Huang Yueli¡¯s endless supply of third grade pills, these servants managed to obtained a breakthrough within a short period of time.

    Especially Cai Wei, she was already a Qi Profound Realm fourth level practitioner.

    Ten days passed by quickly.

    Huang Yueli settled the affairs in the manor and asked for Manager Sun of the Thousand Treasure Pavilion and after exhorting repeatedly, she prepared for her departure for the next morning.

    However on this evening when Huang Yueli was still packing her luggage, Mo Yi hastily rushed in.

    ¡°Third Miss, Third Miss! Something bad had happened!¡±

    Huang Yueli seldom saw Mo Yi so agitated and started to feel worried.

    ¡°Brother Mo Yi, calm down. Tell me slowly, what had happened?¡±

    Mo Yi reported, ¡°Earlier, Master sent a White breasted Falcon to deliver urgent news, saying he had met with some trouble in the Sect and wants all of the dispersed Shadow Guards to return immediately. It¡¯s the first time I have received such an order so from the looks of it, Master must have met with a mountable problem!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased when she heard that.

    ¡°How could this happen? There¡¯s actually something which could stump Li Moying? Will he be in danger?¡±

    Just thinking that Li Moying might have met with some intractable trouble, or even be in danger, Huang Yueli started to tense up.

    Mo Yi was filled with worries as well but he didn¡¯t want to let Huang Yueli worry too much.

    ¡°Third Miss, don¡¯t worry. With Master¡¯s capability, no one will be able to easily touch him! He should be able to sessfully ovee those small matters. But in this way.... I cannot disobey hismands and must return to the Sect immediately. My apologies, I had originally promised to send Third Miss to the Sky Cloud City.¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Mine is just a small matter, just going on a trip and attending the entrance examinations, not to go for some expedition trial so I don¡¯t need anyone to send me there. It¡¯s better that you ce your emphasis on Li Moying¡¯s matter first!¡±

 Chapter 615 - The conspiracy behind the scenes

    <h4>Chapter 615: The conspiracy behind the scenes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After consideration, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t feel at ease and said, ¡°Do you want me to follow you back to the Sect? I feel ill at least. Furthermore, even though my cultivation cannot be matched against yours, but in terms of array formation or refinery of armaments, I have some academic attainments so perhaps I mighte in handy?¡±

    Mo Yi shook his head and refused vehemently.

    ¡°Third Miss, I appreciate your good intentions and I thank you on behalf of my Master. But Master had specially mentioned that he wishes for you to go for the entrance examinations in Sky Cloud City and not follow me back! Please don¡¯t be offended but you¡¯re the love of my Master¡¯s life however your cultivation level is just too different. If anyone were to figure this out and use you to threaten Master instead, it would only make him divert his attention..... so it would be best if you stayed behind.¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips indignantly but what Mo Yi said was the truth and she could not deny it.

    Her cultivation level is now at Defensive Profound Realm nine level and inbination with the Profound Armament in her hands, it was more than enough to deal with fourth degree realm practitioners. But for enemies to be able to pressurise Li Moying would obviously be practitioners with seven degree realm and above, which is clearly not on the same level as the current her.

    So if she were to insist on following, then it would really create problem for Li Moying!

    Hence she could only nod her head, ¡°That¡¯s fine as well. Please be careful on your trip. I have some Profound Armaments and hidden contraptions which I had refined, and pills as well. Do bring it along.¡±

    Mo Yi hastily rejected, ¡°How can I take these? Third Miss you¡¯re already going to Sky Cloud City on your own, what if you meet with trouble on the way? Please keep these for yourselves! Don¡¯t¡¯ worry, Master would definitely not get into any trouble!¡±

    Mo Yi had tly declined for the longest time and eventually he only epted some pills for emergency use. As for Profound Armaments, he rejected epting it all the way.

    Before dawn, Mo Yi had already left throughout the night.

    Huang Yueli looked at his departing silhouette but her heart had already flown to a thousands of miles away.

    She wondered how Li Moying was, to have issued an urgent order to recall all the Shadow Guards, he must be in exceptional danger!

    Huang Yueli frowned and felt that her heart was empty. Not knowing why, she had a bad premonition, as if... something bad.... was about to happen.

    .....

    In a Pavilion in the outskirts of South Yue Kingdom.

    A gracefully poised, youthful jade-like beauty leaned against the parapet, looking afar.

    Not long after, a man dressed in navy blue bodysuit made use of martial movements and dashed into the Pavilion.

    The beauty hurriedly weed the man, ¡°Senior Brother Zuo, how is it?¡±

    Zuo Fangping let out a smile, ¡°Junior Sister Murong is indeed spot on! After that Shadow Guard received your letter, he did not have any suspicions and thought Senior Brother Li had indeed gotten into trouble so he had already left for the Sect in the middle of the night!¡±

    Murong Fei¡¯s lips curled up into a chilly smile, ¡°That¡¯s great, just great! In this way, there are no top exponents beside Bai Ruoli that wretchedss?¡±

    ¡°That is indeed so.¡± Zuo Fangping nodded, ¡°The guards and personal maid that Bai Ruoli brought along had terrible cultivation levels and only that Shadow Guard had exceptional cultivation. Now that he had left, Bai Ruoli is now at the mercy of others!¡±

    Murong Fei agitatedly walked back and forth in the Pavilion as she couldn¡¯t help but broke out into a wide smile.

    ¡°Things are going very smoothly! Senior Brother Zuo, it¡¯s all thanks to your help. Now once Bai Ruoli leaves the kingdom, then you can take action!¡±

    A murderous intent shed past Murong Fei¡¯s eyes.

    Dared to snatch her man? This slut.... was simply looking for death!

 Chapter 616 - Dared to fight with her for her man?

    <h4>Chapter 616: Dared to fight with her for her man?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Zuo Fangping was puzzled and inquired, ¡°Junior Sister Murong, Bai Ruoli is just a second degree realm practitioner and her power is exceptionally low, so to kill her takes no effort at all. I can help you kill her immediately, why should we wait till tomorrow?¡±

    Murong Fei shook her head, ¡°Senior Brother Zuo, there¡¯s some things that you don¡¯t know about... things are not that simple. Anyway, please do as I say. Once the matter is done.... You will have my utmost gratitude!¡±

    Naturally there was some reason to not harm Huang Yueli in South Yue Kingdom.

    As South Yue Kingdom was Li Moying¡¯s hometown, so he would have nted spies who others don¡¯t know about and if they left out a loophole, it would be easily figured out by him.

    Even Murong Fei would not be able to take on Li Moying¡¯s anger!

    But there was no reason..... to let Zuo Fangping, the scapegoat know about these.

    Saying that, Murong Fei¡¯s pair of autumn watery eyes affixed onto Zuo Fangping, as her deep red cherry lips curled up slightly, revealing her teeth as she smiled.

    ¡°Thank you Senior Brother Zuo.¡±

    That sweet soft vocal seemed like a strong whisky, making one intoxicated.

    This was the first time Zuo Fangping had smiled so sweetly at him so he was exceptionally delighted as he felt dizzy, without a care for anything else.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s my honour to be able to assist Junior Sister. I don¡¯t need any thanks! If Junior Sister had uses for me, I¡¯d already feel very happy!¡±

    Looking at Zuo Fangping¡¯s infatuated gaze, Murong Fei sneered secretly in her heart.

    Such a foolish man, just one smile was enough to hook him, what was the point?

    Only Li Moying, that icy cold frost, aloof arrogance but unexpectedly.... strong, so strong that under one nce, one would tremble from head to toe! Only a man like this waspatible for her, Murong Fei!

    And that wretchedss actually hoped to be Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e?

    The consequence of dared to fight for a man with her.... could only be death!

    .....

    On the second morning, Huang Yueli had woke up early as she prepared to set off.

    She brought along Cai Wei onto the carriage and also brought along some servants who mounted the horses, following behind the carriage.

    The carriage went along the official route ahead and set off towards the outskirts of the nation.

    From afar, she could hear someone crying.

    Huang Yueli lifted the curtains in the carriage and upon looking outwards, she saw some familiar figures!

    Seventh Princess, Bai Ruo Qi and Imperial Tutor stood by the side of a carriage. On the other side was the Empress. As she was crying, she used her handkerchief to wipe her tears.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, who knows how longter will you return from your trip to Celestial Light Academy. Your mother is spending her every day like years in the pce and your royal brother had his meridians damaged for a second time. Even fifth grade pills are not able to repair his injuries. Not that he¡¯s deposed from the Crown Prince title, he now spends his days in the pce like a dead person. As for your Imperial Father, he doesn¡¯t even give a hoot about us.....¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er held Empress¡¯s hands as her eyes welled up with tears.

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. After I get back to Sky Cloud City, I¡¯ll definitely seek Master for help to see if he can cure Royal Brother! So both you and Royal Brother must not be disheartened! Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s never toote to exact revenge! I heard that Bai Ruoli is going to Sky Cloud City as well to enrol for Celestial Light Academy. What kind of ce is Sky Cloud City? It¡¯s not a ce for that wretchedss to throw her weight around. When we¡¯re there, I have many ways to take care of her!¡±

    The Empress wiped off her tears, ¡°I can set my mind at ease hearing you say these!¡±

 Chapter 617 - This is really â€˜apeâ€™s manureâ€™

    <h4>Chapter 617: This is really ¡®ape¡¯s manure¡¯</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Imperial Tutor took a step forward andforted Empress.

    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t be too upset. No matter what, Mojun is my disciple and when I¡¯m out, I¡¯ll also think of ways to seek pills for his treatment. Mojun has outstanding talent and once he had healed his meridians, he will be able to continue cultivating, going after the peak!¡±

    Empress wiped her tears, ¡°Mojun had been taken care of by Imperial Tutor since young but this time you had been implicated and forced to leave South Yue Kingdom. As his mother, I really feel bad about this.¡±

    Imperial Tutor replied, ¡°What are you saying Your Majesty? My departing from South Yue Kingdom has nothing to do with Mojun. It¡¯s entirely.... Bai Ruoli that wretched slut¡¯s fault! Wait till we reach Sky Cloud City and see how I deal with her!¡±

    Saying that, Imperial Tutor turned towards Bai Ruo Qi.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er, you¡¯re my youngest disciple. This time, I have brought out my aced quality Cultivation Methods and pills so you must not fall short on your resolution and win some face for me! When you have reached Celestial Light Academy, you must excel over that slut and let her know that there¡¯s someone mightier out there!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she replied in a low tone, ¡°Master, rest assured that Qi¡¯er will definitely work hard and not lose to her!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi had just finished her sentence when she heard a sneering sound from nearby.

    The few of them didn¡¯t expect that anyone woulde to the outskirts so early in the morning and even dared to sneer at exponents with status and power like them.

    They turned their heads and was just about to teach the fool a lesson but when they saw the person, they all became stunned.

    Right in front of them was avish carriage and when the curtains was unveiled, a captivating and dainty beauty revealed a young face.

    Right on front of their eyes was the person they had a deep hatred for ¨C Huang Yueli!

    Their eyes seemed to spew out mes of fire as they started intently at the youngdy ahead.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli.... It¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°Why are you here? How dare you even appear in front of us?¡±

    Huang Yueli was questioned with everyone talking all at once but she smiled frivolously as though she didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all.

    ¡°Are you making jokes? This route is so wide and did they mention that only your carriage is allowed to cross? Why can¡¯t my carriage pass by here? But I¡¯d never expected such a coincident that we¡¯d set off to the Sky Cloud City together on the same day.... This is really ¡®ape¡¯s manure¡¯!¡± <sup>1</sup>

    The few of them were infuriated to the point of being unable to speak.

    Who would want any fate with her? Who?

    This wretchedss was born to curb them, and whoever went against her would have bad luck!

    Even though they were pretty impressive earlier, with everyone swearing that they would not Huang Yueli have it easy, but when they had really met her, without any exception, all of them felt nervous inside, and subconsciously didn¡¯t want to confront her.

    It could only be said that Huang Yueli had already tricked them till they¡¯re really frightened.

    Just standing there alone and not doing anything was enough to give them tremendous pressure!

    Not long after, Seventh Princess was the first to break the silence and yelled, Bai Ruoli, what do you mean? I think it must be intentional right? You intentionally set off on the same day as us with the intention to jeer at us! What? Do you. think that just because you¡¯d broken to the second degree realm, you¡¯re considered as South Sky Region¡¯s number one talent? Let this Princess tell you, in Sky Cloud City, individuals with innate talents higher than you are everywhere, so don¡¯t be too delighted for now!¡±

 Chapter 618 - Stop plastering gold on your faces

    <h4>Chapter 618: Stop stering gold on your faces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled slightly and swept Li Xue¡¯er a nce.

    That nce was filled with contempt and disdain and almost made Li Xue¡¯er jump in anger.

    Looking at Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s slightly flushed face, Huang Yueli continued, ¡°Firstly, you¡¯re no longer a princess so stop using ¡®This Princess¡¯ to address yourself every single time you open your mouth, which is simply scorning His Majesty¡¯s authority.....¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Li Xue¡¯er suppressed her words.

    Huang Yueli continued hurriedly, ¡°Secondly, stop stering gold on your faces. Why would I intentionally want to jeer you all? One, two, three and four, all four of you had been defeated by me, so why would I intentionally follow you? Do I even need to waste my energy?¡±

    When she said these, not only Li Xue¡¯er was upset, even Imperial Tutor and Empress were infuriated.

    However, Huang Yueli had not finished talking, ¡°Thirdly, I had no intention to bother about you all but each of you kept saying that you want to ¡®take care¡¯ of me when we reach Sky Cloud City, to teach me a lesson! I feel that based on these words alone, I have toe and show my face, otherwise you might be mistaken that I¡¯m really afraid of you. How about this, I¡¯m standing here right now. Whoever wants to teach me a lesson, you don¡¯t need to wait till we reach Sky Cloud City. Come on and do it now!¡±

    Her tone was light and the expression was tranquil and calm, as though she didn¡¯t put these few people in her eyes.

    The few of them present were raging with anger.

    All of them were of great statue and had always been respected and worshipped by others, so when had they ever been subjected to such ridicule?

    Moreover, the most infuriating thing was Huang Yueli was obviously despising them and yet they were unable to retaliate because they really couldn¡¯t beat her. Even though they couldn¡¯t wait to kill her on the spot, but none of them could do anything to Huang Yueli!

    Amongst them, the most upset one was Imperial Tutor.

    He was a fourth degree realm expert through and through and especially in the past two hundred years or so, he had always stayed in South Yue Kingdom and had been looked up at by everyone here.

    In his eyes, Huang Yueli was just a younger generation youth and no matter how much innate talent she had, wasn¡¯t she only in first degree realm? One finger of his was more than enough to crush her!

    However, this second degree realm youth had tripped him head over heels several times and not only did he lose his reputation, he was also banished from South Yue Kingdom!

    The most infuriating thing was Huang Yueli actually treated him as her defeated foe and the intonation she used with him was filled with contempt!

    Imperial Tutor¡¯s face turned steely green as he couldn¡¯t help but clutched his fists.

    The Profound Energy within his body was slightly uncontroble and was gradually raging up, to a point of divulging outside his body!

    Bai Ruo Qi was standing beside Imperial Tutor and when she felt the pressure that Imperial Tutor had unintentionally leaked out, her face turned pale and she took a few steps backwards, somewhat unable to hang on.

    Li Xue¡¯er had a shock as well and secretly tugged on Imperial Tutor¡¯s sleeve. In a low voice, she told him, ¡°Imperial Tutor Sir, you must not be rash! Don¡¯t forget, although this Bai Ruoli is only in second degree realm, but she had a fifth degree realm bodyguard beside her! If you were to so something to her now, it is simply looking for trouble and will give her a chance to embarrass youter! Please absolutely bear with this for now!¡±

    Imperial Tutor had originally lost his rationality and just almost struck out against Huang Yueli. But when he heard Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s words, he seemed to have awoken from shock and broke out in sweat.

    He subconsciously turned to look at Huang Yueli and found that she was also staring at him.

 Chapter 619 - A heart of a thief but no equivalent guts

    <h4>Chapter 619: A heart of a thief but no equivalent guts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli sat in quietly in sce inside her carriage and stared at him frostily. Her expression was as per normal, as though..... she was not affected at all by the Profound Energy that he had unleashed.

    However, Li Xue¡¯er and the Empress who were simrly second degree realm practitioners had already turned pale.

    Imperial Tutor stared at Huang Yueli as a battle broke out in his mind.

    Of course, he naturally hated Huang Yueli and wanted badly to exact immediate revenge but just as what Li Xue¡¯er mentioned, the bodyguard beside Huang Yueli was just too powerful, someone who he cannot afford to rile up!

    Imperial Tutor hesitated for a moment and gradually reimed his unleashed Profound Energy. With a steely green face, he snorted heavily.

    Immediately after that, he turned around and headed back to his carriage.

    Li Xue¡¯er and Bai Ruo Qi looked at each other in the eye, nodded towards Empress and hurriedly made their ways to the carriage.

    Even the Empress did not dare to continue staying here and hastily mounted her carriage, travelling towards the direction of the Capital.

    Within a quarter of an hour, everyone seemed to have caught fire on their buttocks and ran away.

    Huang Yueli suddenly felt dull and putting down the curtains, she waved her hand, ¡°So disappointing, they left just like that? Earlier when I heard their overbearing tones, I had thought they really intended to rebel! Who knows that they are still hanging on to their usual way of bullying the weak. Really having a heart of a thief but no equivalent guts. Tsk tsk, not that I want to say them but their resolution is so weak. Being beaten up by me is just a small matter, I¡¯m afraid that their way of cultivation would be affected somewhat.¡±

    She knocked on the wall of the carriage, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s be on our way as well.¡±

    The carriage started on its way on the path again.

    Cai Wei had been sitting in the corner of the carriage and once she saw Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s carriage disappearing in the line of sight, she patted her chest as she heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Phew~~~ atst, at least we have shaken off Seventh Princess and the rest! Earlier I was really scared that Imperial Tutor almost struck! Luckily he still doesn¡¯t know Brother Mo Yi had already left. If he knew, I¡¯m afraid that we might have lost our lives earlier! That was simply too dangerous, too dangerous!¡±

    Huang Yueli swept her a nce.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re looking down on your Miss? Isn¡¯t he just a fourth degree realm old man? What¡¯s so great about that? Towards this kind of old fool, he¡¯s still beneath your Miss!¡±

    Cai Wei coughed drying and quickly added, ¡°Yes yes yes, Miss you¡¯re the number one talent in our South Yue Kingdom! Naturally you¡¯re extremely powerful!¡±

    She avoided the heavy topic and although on the surface she was praising Huang Yueli, but if one were to pay attention closely, one would be able to tell that she did not believe what Huang Yueli said one bit.

    But it¡¯s no wonder because in the eyes of a normal person, fourth degree realm practitioners were very powerful and Huang Yueli was just in second degree realm. For her to leapt two huge realms and challenge the famed Imperial Tutor? It¡¯s simply daydreaming!

    Huang Yueli casted Cai Wei a nce and although she knew she didn¡¯t believe what she said, she didn¡¯t exin further.

    The carriage was speeding on the pathway for an entire day and night and besides stopping to make their meals, they didn¡¯t make any additional dys.

    It was until at night when the party had finally reached a small town.

    Huang Yueli took out her map and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest here today. ording to the signs on the map, this should be the only town in the surrounding area that we can rest for the night. Out of this area, we will need to travel five hundred miles before we reach another vige. Otherwise we will need to camp out in the wild.¡±

    Cai Wei looked around and excitedly pointed towards the front.

    ¡°Third Miss, there seems to be an inn up ahead. I shall go and reserve a room now and let the inn receive us.¡±

 Chapter 620 - Donâ€™t think that I donâ€™t know

    <h4>Chapter 620: Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Cai Wei went to the inn to book a room whereas Huang Yueli went window shopping around the small town.

    This was a habit that she had built up from her past life. No matter where she visited, she would go for a tour first.

    No one could be sure that in these remote little viges or towns, there wouldn¡¯t be any rare speciality or materials. Many top quality materials in the Sky Emperor City were hyped up to rocket high prices whereas it could be easily purchased at a very low price at its ce of origin.

    This time, Huang Yueli¡¯s luck had indeed been not bad.

    Hidden in a corner of the bazaar at a little stall, she collected a fourth level fire-attribute material ¨C Fire Stone. Although this material¡¯s level wasn¡¯t too high, but it was extremely rare and to be able to sweep in so much stock at such a low price, it was unexpectedly surprising.

    After shepleted her shopping, she headed towards the inn that Cai Wei spoke about.

    Who knew the minute she had just walked to the entrance, she already heard disputes.

    ¡°You... how can you all do this? We were obviously the first to reach here! O...Of course we need to abide the firste, first served rule! All of you.... all of you are so unreasonable, when our Third Miss returns.... she¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    Cai Wei¡¯s voice contained traces of timidity but she still resolutely took her stand.

    ¡°Shut your gap, you¡¯re just a lowly servant, what right do you have to speak to this Princess? And you dare to snatch the room from me? Still not going to get lost? Then don¡¯t me be for not showing mercy!¡± Li Xue¡¯er lowered her chin as she said coldly.

    At the same time, her Profound Energy was released from her body, instantly forcing Cai Wei to take several steps backwards.

    ¡°Bu... But, I was the one who came first! And our Third Miss will be returning anytime.....¡±

    ¡°So what if she returns? Will I be frightened off by her?¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s intonation was filled with disdain, ¡°Who does she think she is? She¡¯s just hugging on the Prince Yu Wang¡¯s leg! This Princess will repeat myself again, get lost quickly!¡±

    ¡°You.... You.....¡±

    Cai Wei resolved not to give in.

    A chilly frost formed in Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes as she was prepared to strike.

    Just at this moment, an icy cold voice reverberated from behind, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Following that, a jet of Profound Energy stronger than Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s came streaming from her back! This stream of Profound Energy was like a vortex, spiralling towards Li Xue¡¯er as the surround air started to be scorching hot!

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression suddenly turned pale!

    She subconsciously stepped backwards in an attempt to avoid it! But the speed of this Profound Energy was simply too fast and she was not able to avoid it in time!

    Just as Li Xue¡¯er was about to be struck heavily, hanging by a thread, Imperial Tutor suddenly dodged and just by a step, moved from the door and stood in front of Li Xue¡¯er, moving her behind him!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s Profound Energy shot against a fourth degree realm practitioner but it made Imperial Tutor creased his eyebrow only, and not causing much damage.

    Imperial Tutor lifted his head and on his wrinkled face, there were obvious signs of rage!

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, you actually dared to strike against the Princess. How dare you not ignore the disparities and offend your superiors! What punishment do you think you deserve?¡±

    Imperial Tutor unleashed the coercion power of fourth degree realm in an attempt to oppress Huang Yueli.

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s face was filled with chilly sniggering, ¡°We¡¯re already out of the South Yue Kingdom so what Princess airs are you putting on? Your princess status is only equivalent to a vige girl in the Sky Cloud City. What¡¯s more, haven¡¯t you already been depos...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Xue¡¯er stepped out from Imperial Tutor¡¯s behind.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know, that fifth degree realm bodyguard didn¡¯t apany you this time!¡±

 Chapter 621 - You can all scram!

    <h4>Chapter 621: You can all scram!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Without his protection, you¡¯d better wise up and tuck away your tail!¡± Li Xue¡¯er snapped.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows lifted after she heard what she said.

    She was still thinking when these scums had met her earlier, they didn¡¯t even dare to lift a finger against her so obviously they were frightened of her. But just a day had passed and Li Xue¡¯er was now actively provoking her? The change was simply too sudden?

    So the reason was because they realised that Mo Yi wasn¡¯t around so they had thought.... that she, Huang Yueli was a littlemb waiting to be sacrificed?

    How naive and foolish was that!

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Oh? How did you know that Mo Yi did not follow me on this trip? Perhaps he had just left for a little moment and after a little while, he will meet up with me.¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er saw herposed look and let out a snigger.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop pretending! I¡¯m very certain that bodyguard didn¡¯t follow you here! Our carriage had been following behind you for the entire route and had not seen that ck-robed bodyguard at all. What¡¯s more, there were only twodies in the carriage. As for that well-built man, surely he won¡¯t squeeze into the carriage with you? As for your horses, they¡¯re not bad as well. There wasn¡¯t an extra horse so that all goes to show that there is no extra person!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and showed some signs of surprise.

    No wonder Li Xue¡¯er was epted as a Armament Master¡¯s apprentice. Her intelligence was indeed much higher aspared to Bai Ruo Qi.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead sure?¡± Huang Yueli smiled unperturbedly.

    Li Xue¡¯er retorted, ¡°What? Still trying to put on a show to scare us off? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible! Today there¡¯s only one superior room left in this inn and you have to let us have it. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for not impolite to you! Without that ck-robed bodyguard, you don¡¯t even have any second degree realm practitioners under you right? How are you going to deal with Imperial Tutor?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded when she heard her clear and logical exnation.

    ¡°Yes your analysis is correct! ording to your thinking, I should indeed tuck my tail away and hide myself. Not only should I give up the toom to you, it would be best if I help to pay for your bills as well! After all, you have a fourth degree realm practitioner whom I cannot afford to offend!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er lifted her chin as she said arrogantly, ¡°Since you¡¯re so tactful, we are not unreasonable people as well.....¡±

    ¡°....unfortunately, I don¡¯t know how ¡®tactful¡¯ is written! Besides that, unfortunately, I¡¯m not a reasonable person!¡±

    Huang Yueli swept them with a cold nce as the smile on her face hadpletely disappeared.

    ¡°You can all scram, this superior room.... I want it! Innkeeper, this is the payment for tonight so give me the room key!¡±

    She mmed an ingot of silver onto the table.

    Initially, Huang Yueli was not so finicky and whether she stayed in the superior room or not, it wasn¡¯t something she was too bothered with. But since Li Xue¡¯er and gang had intentionally provoked her, thinking to fight with her, then she purposely would not give in!

    She wasn¡¯t the Holy Mother, so how could she let those who intentionally provoke her so many times off that easily?

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face turned green when she heard this.

    ¡°How dare you reject the proffered wine and ask for the punishment wine! Now that we¡¯ve already left the South Yue Kingdom, even if you were to die in the middle of the journey, my Second Royal Brother would not know that we did it, and will not exact revenge for you! If you know what¡¯s good for you, you better scram now! Innkeeper, this room belongs to us so give me the key now!¡±

 Chapter 622 - Donâ€™t be discredited

    <h4>Chapter 622: Don¡¯t be discredited</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Saying that, Li Xue¡¯er also smashed an ingot of silver onto the counter which let out a ¡°bam¡± sound.

    Both sides were ready to draw daggers and left the shopkeeper who was standing by side shivering.

    The shopkeeper was an ordinary person and to him, even though the person was only a second degree realm practitioner, he didn¡¯t dare to offend them. Now that there¡¯s so many of them and they were really to fight it out, it had long left him turn green with fright.

    Now that these youngdies were both powerful with exceptional looks, they had both mmed ingots of silver right before him and were staring at him with a pair of chilly eyes.

    It was as though if he made a decision which did not match their wishes, they might just struck out against him!

    Shopkeeper¡¯s heart was already weeping, thinking that thesedies were too much. If they wanted to fight, why can¡¯t they leave his little shop to settle this? He was only out to make a living, so who had he offended?

    However, both sides were pressurizing him, with no intent to let him off.

    Shopkeeper was filled with fear and trepidation as he assessed the situation andmented in a small voice.

    ¡°I say... this youngdy, although you¡¯re a powerful practitioner too but the senior¡¯s cultivation over there seem to be much higher than yours? You¡¯re still young so why be discredited at this point of time? I shall pass the key over to them instead.....¡±

    These words were meant for Huang Yueli.

    After all, on this end she was a second degree realm practitioner while on the other end, there seemed to be several second degree realm practitioners plus the existence of a fourth degree realm practitioner.

    Wasn¡¯t there a huge disparity between the two powers?

    You could call him a wallflower but he was just an ordinary man and all he wanted was to protect his shop and his own life!

    ¡°You are much more reasonable than that little slut Bai Ruoli!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face broke out into a smile when she heard the shopkeeper said that.

    She nced at Huang Yueli delightfully and stretched out her hand to retrieve the key from the counter.

    However just before her fingers could even feel the key, it was snatched away by someone.

    Huang Yueli held out her hand and grabbed the key in her hand.

    ¡°You... let go! That¡¯s mine!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er stretched out her hand to snatch but Huang Yueli¡¯s fingers contracted and held the key in her palm. At the same time, a jet of scorching fire-attributed Profound Energy shot outwards!

    Li Xue¡¯er knew things were going astray and also performed her Profound Skill, attacking her.

    Two gusts of Profound Energy smashed against each other within the shortest time possible and immediately a winner was borne.

    Li Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t match up against Huang Yueli¡¯s perfected Profound Energy and was defeated instantly. Fire attributed Profound Energy pushed hard and struck onto Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Omphh~~!!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er let out a series of dull moaning as her body flew outwards uncontrobly!

    ¡°Seventh Princess!¡±

    ¡°Xue¡¯er!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi and Imperial Tutor cried out in shock and Imperial Tutor had on the first moment flew out to catch Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s falling figure.

    He pushed Li Xue¡¯er into Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s arms and without stopped, he shot out a palm strike towards Huang Yueli¡¯s chest!

    ¡°You little slut, it seems that you won¡¯t shed tears till you see the coffin! How dare you hurt her in front of me! Do you really think I cannot do anything to you??¡±

    Imperial Tutor was infuriated and disy his ultimate Profound Skill ¨C Pentium Thunder Strike!

    This Profound Skill was surly and overbearing, savage and rigid, and had been the ultimate skill that Imperial Tutor used to gain fame two hundred years ago!

    Utilising one¡¯s ultimate skill to deal with a second degree realm practitioner was originally an embarrassing matter.

 Chapter 623 - Youâ€™re too modest

    <h4>Chapter 623: You¡¯re too modest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    However at this moment of time, Imperial Tutor didn¡¯t have the time to considered if it was an embarrassing matter or not.

    He only knew that Huang Yueli thisss was extremely abnormal. No matter if her cultivation realm was much lower than him, but once he was not careful, the possibility of failing in her hands was veryrge!

    Imperial Tutor had used all his power in this one strike but the ending was out of his expectation!

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t hide nor move but only waved her hand gently.

    Imperial Tutor saw a silver light shed past and by the time he was able to see clearly, a total of eighteen flying daggers had already formed into a battle array, sealing of his left, right, up and down with no possible way out!

    Imperial Tutor was not able to evade and judging by the dull sea moss green shimmering on the flying daggers, it was likely tempered with deadly poison. One¡¯s life might be in danger if one had grazed just a little bit.

    Imperial Tutor had no choice but to forcefully retract his attack, turning into a defensive position.

    But in this way, although he had sessfully avoided the flyer daggers attack, the retraction of his Profound Energy irrigated back into his meridians causing a bacsh which resulted in him spitting out a mouthful of blood on the spot!

    Under another wave of Huang Yueli¡¯s deft porcin hands, that thin like cicada¡¯s set of flying daggers retracted back into her arms.

    Imperial Tutor had suppressed the second mouthful of blood but upon seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help but spat out that suppressed blood.

    T...Th... just how powerful was that! A Profound Armament so powerful that could restrain a fourth degree realm expert and to be able to retract and reuse?

    Wasn¡¯t she undefeatable with that set of Profound Armament? Ordinary fourth degree realm practitioners had no possibility of going anywhere near her!

    Where on earth did thisss gotten such a high level Profound Armament? Was it Li Moying who had gifted it to her?

    Never in his wildest dreams would the Imperial Tutor ever thought that Huang Yueli was a fifth rank Armament Master so she had refined plenty of items like this, in various patterns as well.

    If Imperial Tutor refused to give in and continued to fight it out with her, she didn¡¯t mind to offer him the chance of trying it out individually.

    Luckily, Imperial Tutor weighed the pros and cons and felt that it was not advantageous to go into a conflict with her in this little town, so he managed to oppress his anger.

    ¡°Humph, such an ill bredss. No matter what, I¡¯m still your senior, how dare you use your flying daggers against me? Do you even know a single bit of morals?¡±

    Huang Yueli twirled the set of keys with her little finger and dangled it in front of her.

    ¡°Old man you¡¯re too modest. If we¡¯re going to talk about upbringing and morals, how can I bepared to you? But I must still thank you for generously giving up this room to me! To refuse would be impolite so I¡¯ll ept it. I shall not waste any more time and will be going ahead to rest. Grab your time wisely and find yourself another lodging, I cannot be of help!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er and the others stared at the set of keys hanging on Huang Yueli¡¯s slender fingers.

    That re was about to give out smoke!

    Even Imperial Tutor could not gain any advantage over so, what more the others. So they naturally couldn¡¯t afford to be rash!

    They could only watch Huang Yueli walk up the stairs as she used the keys to open up the doors to the most luxurious guestroom in the entire inn.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression turned ugly as she mmed her fist onto the counter.

    Bai Ruo Qi had a cold expression on her face as she watched the door of the superior room shut tightly.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t tell me that even you can¡¯t do anything to that wretchedss Bai Ruoli?¡±

 Chapter 624 - Never seen anyone that thick-skinned

    <h4>Chapter 624: Never seen anyone that thick-skinned</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Imperial Tutor¡¯s face flushed into a shade of red when Imperial Tutor heard what Bai Ruo Qi asked.

    ¡°Dealing with her naturally can be done. That wretchedss¡¯s cultivation is far from mine! But she had several pieces of high level Profound Armaments with her. I¡¯m guessing that Li Moying left it in her possession as a form of defence, so if we were to go up against her directly, not only will loss outweigh gains, it will also dy the time we have to rest.¡±

    Hearing that, Bai Ruo Qi and Li Xue¡¯er nodded their heads at the same time.

    ¡°This wretchedss had always been sinister. Although her cultivation was not high, but she brought along so many high level Profound Armaments, not even knowing if she is able to draw out the greatest force of the Profound Armaments! So weak and yet she brought so many treasures, she should be careful of being mugged!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Her own power is sparse and in terms of cultivation, she cannot even match me. She only knows how to hug Second Royal Brother¡¯s thigh to gain status, I despise such people!¡±

    Imperial Tutor heard their discussions and felt somewhat embarrassed.

    Because only he knew the might that Huang Yueli unleashed seemed to carry a sense of someone who had once helmed everything in her hands and as for her Profound Energy, the purity level was universally shocking. Even Imperial Tutor who had cultivated for several hundred years felt far more inferior than her!

    If Huang Yueli had not disyed her Profound Armament but directly epted his strike, even Imperial Tutor could not tell who would have the upper hand.

    However, these matter would definitely not spill out from his mouth.

    Now that he was already been banished from South Yue Kingdom, he was already in dire straits, so he must never lost his face in front of Li Xue¡¯er and Bai Ruoli, these twosses. Otherwise he might really not have any way out.

    After rounds of discussion, their angers were still not appeased.

    Imperial Tutor said, ¡°Just let this wretchedss count her lucky stars today. It¡¯s impossible for her to on alert all the time. Now that we have confirmed that Shadow Guard is no longer by her side, then we will have plenty of chances on the route, so sooner orter, we will be able to find an opportunity to teach her a lesson!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er nodded as her lips curled upwards evilly.

    ¡°That¡¯s really great. She has so many high level Profound Armaments and it was obvious that she cannot retain it all. After we have dealt with her, we can make full use of it. That¡¯s a windfall!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that flying dagger set earlier, I wonder which Armament Master had refined it. It looked simply mystical! We must put our hands on it!¡±

    No matter what, night had fallen and even if they wanted to continue on their journey, it was not possible.

    Li Xue¡¯er and the rest could only choose to settle down in a standard guestroom.

    .....

    In the superior room.

    Huang Yueli was listening to Cai Wei¡¯s depiction of Li Xue¡¯er and the others¡¯ evil ways and words.

    ¡°Third Miss, you didn¡¯t see it with your own eyes! Seventh Princess and the rest have not given up yet and earlier they were still discussing downstairs that next time we meet on the route, they would find opportunities to teach you a lesson that you will never forget, and.... and they even had their eyes on that set of flying daggers that you own, saying they would definitelyy their hands on it! That tone sounded like Third Miss, your Profound Armament was already in their possession.¡±

    ¡°Pui! Never seen anyone that thick-skinned before!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at her agitated look and found it amusing as she shook her head.

    ¡°Alright, alright, stop getting angry over such people. They can only daydream! If they have the ability, I would definitely.....¡±

    Saying that, Huang Yueli suddenly stopped talking.

    Her heart leapt as she subconsciously gazed towards the main door and her eyebrow..... was slightly creased.

 Chapter 625 - A life threatening crisis!

    <h4>Chapter 625: A life threatening crisis!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Cai Wei was shocked by her abnormal look and hurriedly questioned, ¡°Third Miss, Third Miss, what happened to you?¡±

    Cai Wei stared at the entrance for a moment, suddenly got up and walking to the side of the door, she pulled it open.

    The corridor outside the room was empty. She put her head out to take a look at the surroundings but didn¡¯t see any suspicious figure.

    Huang Yueli closed the door firmly and walked back to her original seat, her expression seemed to be lost in thought.

    Cai Wei was frightened and quickly inquired again, ¡°Third Miss, what¡¯s the matter with you? Is there really someone outside the door?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°Nothing, perhaps I¡¯m just too sensitive and had some misperception.....¡±

    However, after the candle me extinguished, Huang Yueliid on the bed and another weird feeling appeared, as though she was being spied on. But yet she was unable to pinpoint what was wrong.

    She had been vignt and didn¡¯t sleep too deeply for the entire night. Until the next morning dawn, nothing had happened.

    ¡°Could it be that it was really my misperception?¡± She shook her head trying to sway the distracting thoughts away.

    Early next morning, Huang Yueli led her men onto the route to continue their journey.

    This time, she could clearly see that Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s carriage was following right behind them. The distance was not too near nor too far but no matter how they tried, they could not shake them off.

    Huang Yueli knew what they had in their minds. She gauged that they were waiting for an opportunity to assassinate her and mug the Profound Armaments in her possession!

    Towards this sort of thinking, Huang Yueli only found it amusing and didn¡¯t put it on her mind.

    The more worrying thing was the weird feeling that she encounteredst night. Even though she couldn¡¯t find the cause, but her many years of past experience told her that.... there was a problem somewhere!

    It was noon time when the carriage halted for a rest and under the shade of a tree, they stopped to groomed, ate and rest for a little while.

    Cai Wei distributed the t bread and ham that she had taken out from her bag.

    Huang Yueli took a piece as well and was just about to deliver it to her mouth when her heart stopped at this very moment!

    An indescribable fear arose from her heart!

    She subconsciously turned around and at the same time, took out the powerful Thunder me Ball, three pieces in total, and threw it behind her back all at the same time!

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Shocking crepitation could be heard and intense mes immediately arose, shooting out into the sky!

    Amidst the mes, a sword tip suddenly appeared and with lightning fast speed, pierced towards Huang Yueli¡¯s chest area!

    This strike was extremely fast and it was a swift and fierce attack. The strike was wrapped in powerful Profound Energy and the surrounding air quivered by the movements, letting out an ear splitting sound of breaking the void space!

    After Huang Yueli threw out the Thunder me Balls, the flying daggers followed next immediately and sword spells were consecutivelyunched!

    At the same time, her body was rapidly retreating and using a touch of her toes, she disyed her footwork as she retreated far away!

    She had disyed all her methods not to defeat the opponent but to dy the other party by a few breathes¡¯ time, so that she could have the chance to escape!

    The reason was because at the moment they crossed hands, she could clearly feel that the opponent this round was extremely strong and had already surpassed the boundary which she could handle!

    She.... had no chance of winning!

    Not only that, the chances of escaping was extremely little!

    At such a precarious moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s inner heart still retained calmness.

 Chapter 626 - Something you deserved

    <h4>Chapter 626: Something you deserved</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    As the disparity between their cultivation levels were too huge, no matter how much effort she put into escaping, it was impossible to shake the opponent away!

    Although Huang Yueli had taken action first, but it could only stop the other party momentarily. Using just this bit of time, there was no way she could run too far a distance away the disparity between their speed was toorge. It would only take a short moment for the other party to chase up to her.

    Therefore Huang Yueli¡¯s line of sight had fallen onto the few carriages following behind them.

    She squirmed her eyes and thought secretly: Who asked you to keep following me, even intending to scheme against me? Since trouble hade knocking on the door, for you to be my scapegoat is something you deserved!

    Without stopping, she disyed her footworks and rushed towards the direction of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s carriages.

    The unforeseen event that Huang Yueli met here was extremely sudden.

    Li Xue¡¯er and the rest had seen it happening from afar but before they could react, in that one instance of lightning and firestone speed, Huang Yueli had already flew charging towards them.

    It was until she appeared at the front of the carriage before the few of them made screeches of surprise.

    Huang Yueli directly stepped onto the carriage¡¯s roof and jumped ahead and at the same time while leaping into the air, she continuously threw out several hidden weapons!

    The horses leading the carriages were in shock. One of the flying dagger which Huang Yueli threw out had stabbed deeply into the horses back and as the steed was in pain, it immediately raised its head, neighing non-stop and charged wildly towards the front!

    The horse leading the carriage charged out directly, totally uncontroble.

    Those sitting in the carriage were already scared stiff.

    Li Xue¡¯er shouted, ¡°Stop the carriage! Quickly stop the carriage! Why are these horses running around wildly? Why are their speed getting faster and faster? Quickly stop otherwise the carriage will overturn!¡±

    The coachman convulsed with fear as he replied in a quavering voice, ¡°Your Highness.... St.... unable to stop... these horses seem to have gone mad, and... and.... we are going to smash against something!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi was tumbled into confusion.

    Imperial Tutor immediately stood up from his seat and tried to use Profound Energy to suppress the horses¡¯ movements.

    But it was all in vain.

    Just within a few breathes time, the few carriages were smashing right towards Huang Yueli¡¯s killer, Zuo Fangping!

    Zuo Fangping had been concealing himself and he finally found the best opportunity yesterday.

    In this deste area outside the city, no one would notice if a few people had died.

    The most amazing thing was as Imperial Tutor and several others were present, he only needed to kill everyone there and made it look like both parties had got into a conflict and ended up in mutual destruction. So even if Li Moying managed to find his way here, he could only ept this conclusion would not suspect him.

    Zuo Fangping waited for Huang Yueli to stop and rest and put his greatest effort into this attack!

    Originally he was one hundred percent sure that Huang Yueli would definitely die on the spot, not even able to make a cry for help, under that one strike of his!

    After all, the disparity between second and fifth degree realm was too huge. Moreover, he dealt her with a secret hand and caught her unprepared!

    However, reality seemed to be topsy-turvy from Zuo Fangping¡¯s imagination!

    He was just preparing to go near Huang Yueli and while concealing his presence, prepared himself for an opportunity to attack. But this youngdy seemed to have noticed something and opened her eyes abruptly.

    Zuo Fangping knew something was amiss and immediately chose to strike first!

    However, thisss¡¯s reaction was faster by one hundred times of what he could imagine!

    It only took a blink of an eye where she had continuously threw out countless Profound Armaments, especially that powerful Thunder me Ball, directly onto his face!

 Chapter 627 - Carriage crash incident

    <h4>Chapter 627: Carriage crash incident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Zuo Fangping had not expected such a matter to happen.

    Huang Yueli was already detected his presence even before he struck out!

    Zuo Fangping was an extremely rare Dark attributed practitioner, so in terms of concealment and assignation, he had an exceptional innate talent. Even same level practitioners were not able to detect his presence.

    However, this seemingly weakss, whom he could crush with just one finger, had actually discovered him?

    How did she do it?

    The more ridiculous thing was the Profound Armaments that thisss threw out were all fifth grade items! The power concealed in these fifth grade Armament Weapons were exceptionally high and were more than enough to cause damage to peak fifth level practitioners!

    Luckily Zuo Fangping was quick in his response and after he immediately avoided the ce where the Thunder me Ball had dropped, otherwise his face could have be ruined!

    Even so, Zuo Fangping¡¯s arm was grazed by a flying dagger and was bleeding. His face had also been hit by the ashes of the Thunder me Ball¡¯s explosion and was full of dust, looking especially diposed.

    Zuo Fangping had never expected himself to be hurt by a second degree realmss!

    As one of the direct descendant disciples, not only did he had exceptional cultivation, cultivation methods, profound skills and treasures were much better than the others. So same levelled practitioners were not his match at all.

    He had never imagined that this time he would be hurt by such a weakss!

    Zuo Fangping¡¯s expression turned ugly, feeling a loss of face!

    His intent to kill grew stronger and couldn¡¯t wait to tear Huang Yueli into two halves at the first moment possible!

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s reaction was simply too fast. At the time when she used the Thunder me Ball to force his retreat, she had already flew a great distance away.

    Zuo Fanging rushed out from the ck smoke, feeling exasperated while chasing after her.

    Just as their distance was narrowing, Zuo Fangping¡¯s eyes shed a chilly glint, ¡°You wretchedss, no wonder Junior Sister Murong want you dead so badly, you¡¯re not a good thing after all! Too bad, today will be your death anniversary!¡±

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s silhouette wavered and rushed into Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s carriages.

    The horses leading the carriages instantly turned mad and ran wildly, carrying the carriage and collided towards Zuo Fangping.

    The speed of the carriage was simply too fast!

    The wheels in the carriage sped so fast that dust from the ground made the visibility of the surroundings to be blurry.

    Zuo Fangping¡¯s speed was extremely fast too and by the time he had reached, even though he knew he would crash into them, there was no way to stop at all!

    ¡°BAM~~~!!!¡±

    A huge sound reverberated and Zuo Fangping had already collided with the galloping horse carriages!

    Profound Energy was unleashed from Zuo Fangping¡¯s body and instantly formed a protective bubble, encapsting his entire body. But he flew several meters away from this impactful crash and simultaneously a mouthful of blood flushed towards his throat.

    He forcefully swallowed back that mouthful of blood but felt that his entire body was filled with pain. Apparently, he had sustained rather severe internal injury.

    However, with his fifth degree realm power, this injury would recover in time and would not hinder his actions.

    On the other end, Li Xue¡¯er and the rest were not that lucky.

    Their carriage was originally not any Profound Armament and was slightly toucher andvish than usual. Upon the impactful crash against Zuo Fangping, half of the horses that were pulling the carriages were dead as the body of the carriagepletely split open.

    As for those sitting in the carriage, they were already tumbled in all directions by the sudden speed of the horses and at this moment, all of them came rolling down the carriage.

 Chapter 628 - Makes one feel restless

    <h4>Chapter 628: Makes one feel restless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    To tumble down from a speeding carriage was an extremely dangerous thing and even though those on the carriage were not weak practitioners, however under the circumstances of being caught off guard, they were not able to deploy their Profound Energy to protect their body so all of them fell heavily onto the ground.

    Besides that, as the speed of the carriage was extremely fast, after they fell onto the ground, they were not able to stop and started rolling several rounds far, far away before they collided with a thick, huge tree trunk.

    ¡°Bam!¡±¡±Bam!¡±¡±Bam!¡±

    A few dull sounds echoed as Li Xue¡¯er, Bai Ruo Qi and Imperial Tutor banged against the tree in session. Their heads were bleeding from the impact and as they spotted spinning stars, all of them fainted on the spot!

    As for their clothes, it had been tattered from the rough ground as they rolled past earlier and all of them were half naked. In the process of the rolling action, several bones had been broken!

    As they were all practitioners, although heavily injured, none of them died.

    However for the guards which they had brought along, around half of them had died instantly under just one strike from Zuo Fangping!

    As Zuo Fangping pressed against the dull pain on his chest, his lips let out a chilly smile.

    ¡°You dare to obstruct my way, death is what you deserve! That wretchedss deserves to die even more! How dare you hurt me! When you fall into my hands, I won¡¯t let you die that easily! Just you wait!¡±

    Zuo Fangping¡¯s sinisterughter could be heard.

    Li Xue¡¯er had just regained conscious and was trembling with fright, afraid that she would incur Zuo Fangping¡¯s wrath.

    However, Zuo Fangping couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. In his eyes, they were so insignificant that their life or death didn¡¯t matter to him. What mattered the most was that he must quicklyplete Murong Fei¡¯s orders and kill that resourceful country bumpkin!

    On both sides of the pathway was a dense forest.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli had already charged into the forest and still increasing her speed forward into the deep ends of the forest.

    Zuo Fangping secretly hurled out a sentence ¡°That¡¯s bad¡±!

    If this wretchedss were to run into the forest, then the variables would change. After all, there were many obstacles in the forest and were advantageous for hiding oneself.

    Although he was mighty and would still be able to capture Huang Yueli, but in this way, he would have to put in more effort than before!

    Zuo Fangping immediately decided and bearing the internal injury within his chest area, he sped up and started chasing after Huang Yueli!

    Escape! Escape! Escape!

    The only thought that was in Huang Yueli¡¯s mind was to escape and quickly run away!

    Using the collision between Zuo Fangping and Li Xue¡¯er and the rest, she practically used all her energy and ran madly, gaining several thousand meters of distance between them in that instance!

    But she was very sure of the disparity in cultivation between Zuo Fangping and herself so no matter how fast she ran or how many obstacles she created, it might end up in a waste of effort.

    However, she had no other choice. The only thing she could do now was to take one step at a time.

    After she had hidden herself in the forest, the leeway for her resistance would be much bigger as hiding spots were now easier to spot and she could make better use of the Profound Armaments in her possession.

    Hearing the screeching and cursing sound from behind, Huang Yueli increased her footsteps.

    However, the minute Huang Yueli entered the forest, her eyes suddenly turned dark!

    As thought night had fallen in that instant, she was not able to anything suddenly. The tall trees and all of the surrounding seemed to have disappeared.

    Besides that, the raucous noises from the surroundings have all disappeared as well and became exceptionally quiet, so quiet that.... it stirred up a sense of uneasiness in one¡¯s heart.

    The next moment, numerous white ghostly figures sprouted up from the darkness. A strange smile hung around their ghastly and deadly white faces, floating towards her!

 Chapter 629 - Unable to obstruct her way

    <h4>Chapter 629: Unable to obstruct her way</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The sound of a breeze could be heard by the ear and moaning which could be seemingly heard at times could send chills right down the listener¡¯s spine.

    As the change of events was too sudden and the scenario was extremely shocking, if it had happened to any ordinary person, his spirit would probably have left his body out of shock. Even if one could maintainposure, but one would probably still be stumped by the sudden change of events.

    However, Huang Yueli maintained her calm and collected expression, not even showing any sign of distress.

    At the instance that darkness fell, she had already distinguished that it was not reality that was happening right before her eyes, and was likely to be some sort of hallucination.

    The aim of extending this hallucination was naturally to confuse her and ultimately dying her escape.

    Hence, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t slow down and continued to head on forward, charging straight towards those horrifying spirits.

    Just at the moment where her body was about to collide with the spirits, Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist moved and took out a long piece of soft whip.

    ¡°Break~!!¡±

    That tone was clear and melodious, as though orioles leaving the valley, she drew a lining in the vast horizon.

    Following her voice, the soft whip thrashed across the front of the spirit!

    A shrilling shriek was heard as the spirit which was whipped split into two halves. Following that, it seemed to melt and slowly dissipated into the sky.

    Whip after whip, the spirits in front of her were gradually being smashed to pieces.

    Just slightly after a few breathes¡¯ time, those spirits which had obstructed her way were all eliminated and the sky slowly turned brighter and brighter, gradually restoring a sunny mid-afternoon weather.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards slightly and increasing her speed, she slipped into the forest at top speed.

    Zuo Fangping held his chest tight and felt another mouthful of blood surge upwards. This round, he couldn¡¯t bear it any further and spurted out a mouthful of blood!

    The expression on his face was a cross between anger and embarrassment!

    ¡°Damnit, how is this possible? Why was that wretchedss able to break my Thousand Demons Illusionary Field? Although my cultivation is not enough, but I had managed to train sessfully the Thousand Demons Illusionary Field to a small realm. Even a sixth degree realm expert would normally fall head first into this technique of mine. Her cultivation is only at second degree realm so how could she escape unscathed?¡±

    It was simply abnormal that thisss was so weird to the extreme as though her existence was here to put other people down!

    The Thousand Demons Illusionary Field was a type of heaven level lower grade Profound Skill and its might was extremely powerful. It was a skill which could only be practiced by Dark attributed physique practitioners. Using the adjustment of their dark Profound Energy, they were able to produce a terrifying illusionary scenario to confuse their opponent... if the cultivational disparity was too huge, they would be able to strip their opponent¡¯spos mentis, thereby turning them into their ything.

    Logically speaking, the higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the stronger one¡¯s willpower would be, and the higher the chances of defending against the illusionary scenes of the Thousand Demons Illusionary Field.

    For a second degree realm practitioner like Huang Yueli, it was already an amazing feat that she was not stunned into a vegetable after encountering into this scenario.

    Once the Thousand Demons Illusionary Field was utilised, it would require a lot of Profound Energy and it was exactly because of this reason why Zuo Fangping did not dare to use it too often.

    The only reason why he used this skill was because he was angered by Huang Yueli and he had prepared to torment her thoroughly after he had controlled her consciousness.

    Even if it did not work, he would be able to obstruct her way into the forest.

    However, from the way things had turned out, Zuo Fangping felt a sense of shock once again!

    Not only did Huang Yueli not fall into his trap to be confused and be a retard but on the contrary, her speed of escaping had not decreased any bit.

 Chapter 630 - Fooled till face ashened

    <h4>Chapter 630: Fooled till face ashened</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Before Zuo Fangping could feel stunned, he had already saw Huang Yueli pulling out her soft whip and smashing fiercely outwards himself!

    If it had been others, they might perceive Huang Yueli as being pressed to the state of insanity and could only raise her whip in an disorderly manner towards those spirits. But to the originator of the evil Thousand Demons Illusionary Field skill, Zuo Fangping could tell from one nce that every single whip that Huang Yueli made was coincidentally on the weakest point of this skill!

    Although her Profound Energy was not considered strong, but the uracy of her attacks had reached a hundred percent.

    The weakest point of the Thousand Demons Illusionary Field was being broken by her one after another and finally, it hadpletely vanished!

    As for Zuo Fangping, as his skill had been broken, he had once again suffered another bacsh!

    In this short quarter of an hour, Zuo Fangping had struck out consecutively and even utilised one of the skills which he was mostcent about.

    However, the result was although Huang Yueli was put into a slightly difficult situation, but she had not even lost a strand of hair. Whereas for him, he had been fooled till ashen-faced and had sustained quite a substantial internal injury out of nowhere!

    Zuo Fangping was both furious and anxious, and could not wait to tear Huang Yueli into pieces!

    As a fifth degree realm practitioner, he was also one of the proud figures from arge Sect. Would it even make sense if he could not even take down a second degree realm countryss?

    More importantly, his mission this time was because of Murong Fei¡¯s entrustment.

    He waited for so long before he finally had a chance to fawn on the goddess of his dreams and if it was fouled up with neither rhyme or reason, then wouldn¡¯t he be aplete piece of trash in Murong Ni¡¯s eyes?

    This was a matter of a man¡¯s pride!

    The more Zuo Fangping thought, the more anger he felt as he continued chasing after her, flustered and exasperated!

    But as he had been obstructed by Huang Yueli several times and due to the bacsh that caused a couple of breaths¡¯ time, that was more than enough time for Huang Yueli to escape into the forest.

    By the time Zuo Fangping had entered the forest, Huang Yueli¡¯s figure could no longer be found.

    Zuo Fangping sought high and low, but the surrounding shrubs were around a human¡¯s height tall and were extremely dense. Looking from afar, one could only see the hovering shades from the trees and not be able to tell clearly if someone was amongst them.

    As he walked into the forest, he shouted loudly, ¡°Bai Ruoli, get your ass out here now! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve hidden yourself and I won¡¯t be able to find you! I only need to use my soul trace and slowly search every inch of the forest and sooner orter, I¡¯ll be able to whisk you out! If you are toe out by yourself now, I can still let you die a quick death. Otherwise by the time I find you, you... will be in deep shit!¡±

    Zuo Fangping threatened her but Huang Yueli was no fool, so of course she wouldn¡¯t believe in his bullshit.

    The only reply he got was the breeze gently rustling the leaves.

    Zuo Fangping squinted his eyes slightly as a sense of urgency shot up in his heart.

    That wretchedss... could she had really slipped away?

    No, it was impossible. She had just ran into this forest and it was just ten over breaths time earlier than him. No matter how far she ran, there was no way she could escape a huge distance away. At most she would still be in the vicinity of around two kilometres.

    What¡¯s more, this should be the first time that wretchedss had passed by this ce and this was not South Yue Kingdom so she couldn¡¯t have set up any hidden traps in the forest, so she couldn¡¯t possibly have disappeared into thin air!

    Thinking of that, Zuo Fangping set his heart at least and started to gather his Qi and with rapt attention, used his soul trace to search the surrounding environment.

    Innate talents for cultivation and concentration levels differs among practitioners and that in turn would affect the boundary of their soul trace.

 Chapter 631 - No other choice

    <h4>Chapter 631: No other choice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    As a fifth degree realm practitioner, Zuo Fangping was at least able to sense the situation around him but in order to conduct a detailed search, he would need to waste a lot of energy and time, which would multiply many times over.

    Zuo Fangping had originally intended to use the scare tactic to save some energy but Huang Yueli didn¡¯t fall for it so he could only do the search slowly.

    But he believed that he would be able to whisk thatss out sooner orter!

    At this very moment, Huang Yueli was hiding behind a huge tree trunk.

    Her back leaned against the trunk and without a single movement, her eyes were shut and her breathing seemed toe to a halt as her body started to turn icy cold, as though.... she was gradually losing signs of life.

    In reality, the scenario that Zuo Fangping thought was actually correct.

    Huang Yueli knew clearly that if things were to go on like this, she would eventually be caught.

    Moreover, she cannot run. Because if she did, Zuo Fangping would be able to location her position immediately and as long as the direction was correct, in terms of speed, she would definitely not be able to outrun him.

    That was why Huang Yueli only chose to conceal herself so that Zuo Fangping had no way to seek her.

    But this was equally difficult as the soul trace of a fifth degree realm practitioner was very powerful. Unless one¡¯s cultivation level was higher than the opponent, otherwise, there was no way that one would be able to conceal one¡¯s presence under the opponent¡¯s fully powered search.

    Just as Huang Yueli was deliberating, suddenly she recalled that she had read a cultivation method in her previous life.

    This cultivation method was found during an expedition at an Ancient Mystic Region in her previous life, also known as <Chelonian Breathing Skill>.

    Practitioners who practiced this <Chelonian Breathing Skill> are able to adjust the direction of the Profound Energy in their body to simte a fake death scenario. Under any situation, if one was able to conceal their presence, then the enemy would never be able to locate them.

    This cultivation method was extremely function and the results were shocking. If one could practice it to the highest level, even if it was a first degree realm practitioner, they would be able to sessfully conceal their presence under the eyelids of ninth degree realm experts.

    However, in order to sessfully practice the <Chelonian Breathing Skill>, one would need at least a fifth grade talent in Earth attribute. In her previous life, Huang Yueli had not been equipped with this talent hence after she obtained the cultivation scroll for the <Chelonian Breathing Skill>, she had never once practiced it.

    However, she was different in this current life. As aplete attribute ninth grade genius, Huang Yueli felt that she should be able to acquire this cultivation method.

    The only fraudulent situation at hand was that she had never practiced this cultivation method before so she had no prior experience. Now that she had to sp Buddha¡¯s feet when danger arose, would it even be possible to learn this skill sessfully within a couple of breaths¡¯ time?

    If this was told to others, they would surelyugh their heads off!

    Such lunatic ravings weren¡¯t even heard of! What a retard!

    But since things havee to such a stand, she had no other choice, so even if it was a dead horse.... she would have to treat it like a living horse to treat!

    Huang Yueli made a prompt decision and searched her memories for that <Chelonian Breathing Skill>.

    Luckily her memory had always been ridiculously strong and even after so many years, she would be able to recall every single cultivation method that she had read through.

    She hastily forced herself to calm down and ignore the changes that were happening on the external world, blocking out Zuo Fangping¡¯s blustering.

    The only thing she cared about now was the cultivation method!

    In a blink of an eye, she had already entered the mode of cultivation, silently absorbing earth attributes elements from the surroundings. Her Profound Energy flowed into her limbs and skeleton ording to the guidelines from <Chelonian Breathing Skill>.

    Even she had not expected that things would be so sessful.

    She didn¡¯t seem to expend much effort while practicing this cultivation method.

 Chapter 632 - The most disgusting way to die

    <h4>Chapter 632: The most disgusting way to die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even Huang Yueli herself could not believe the current situation totally!

    Even though this cultivation method was a heaven level mid level skill, but if it was left in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, this was considered as one of the best cultivation methods.

    It was extremely difficult to sessfully practice this high level cultivation method, and if one were to be able to get the gist of it slightly within one to two years, that person would be considered as a genius!

    Huang Yueli had initially not held any hopes and purely didn¡¯t want to sit and wait for death so she made a final deathbed struggle. In actual fact, she had already made preparations to be discovered under her failure to acquire this skill.

    However, she had never dreamt that she just simply practiced ording to the instructions given, to let her Profound Energy tour all her meridians an entire round and she realised that she had already attained the ¡°basic¡± realm of the cultivation method!

    Th... Wasn¡¯t this a little bit too fast?

    If this had not happened on her own self and was told by someone else, she would definitely not believe it!

    Could it be that the me Spirit Physique was really that abnormal? Not only the process of practicing fire attributed cultivation methods produced shocking results but it was also super smooth while practicing any cultivation methods?

    Huang Yueli could not interpret this situation but at this moment, she could not afford to be distracted!

    She devoted herself entirely to the operation of the cultivation method and her presence gradually became weaker and weaker by the second.....

    Not longter, she stopped movingpleted as though she had be one with the tree.

    Zuo Fangping was still walking to and fro in the quiet forest.

    He had utilised all his concentration and used his soul trace to check the surroundings again and again!

    But he was unable to detect any living person¡¯s presence in the forest!

    Zuo Fangping didn¡¯t believe it and purposely walked round in circles to widen the boundary. The boundary of his soul trace had reached a total of three kilometres!

    Three kilometres was already an unreachable boundary which Huang Yueli should not be able to reach based on her speed.

    But even so, he.... was still unable to find her.

    Zuo Fangping¡¯s eyes turned red from anxiety as he clenched his teeth, his expression had turned iparably sinister!

    ¡°You little slut, where on earth have you died to? Have you really dug a hole and buried yourself? How is that possible? She obviously was not able to run that far away so I¡¯m sure she had hidden herself! Where on earth had she hidden herself??¡±

    Zuo Fangping paced back and forth, as he felt frustrated and gloomy.

    He raised his head and shouted into the serene forest once again, ¡°Bai Ruoli, get the hell out! If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯m going to set fire to the entire forest! Surely you won¡¯t want to die under the mes in the forest right? Do you know how terrifying it is to be burnt to death? The mes will slowly burn every inch of your skin and you will also breath in the smoke and ashes, then your vocal cords be muted such that you won¡¯t even be able to call out for help and finally you can only roll around in pain from being burnt alive.....¡±

    Zuo Fangping had depicted the scenario to be extremely disgusting, in bid to scare Huang Yueli out.

    From his view, this kind of death was the most disgusting way to die Even those tenacious top exponents were not able to bear with this torment.

    In that case, ass like Huang Yueli would definitely be scared out of her wits.

    Unfortunately, even after he had depicted such a disgusting scenario, there were still no movements in the forest.

    Zuo Fangping gritted his teeth and yelled, ¡°Noting out is it? I¡¯ll give you one more chance, I¡¯ll count backwards from ten. When I¡¯m done, if you still don¡¯t appear in front of me, then you.... can just wait to be a piece of roasted meat!¡±

 Chapter 633 - You, better quickly set fire!

    <h4>Chapter 633: You, better quickly set fire!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Zuo Fangping¡¯s hysterical threats had reverberated through the forest and clearly passed on to Huang Yueli¡¯s ears.

    Although she was in a state of fake death, but that did not mean that she was oblivious to the surrounding changes.

    On the contrary, although she looked exactly like a dead person, but her soul trace was extremely clear and her five senses were abnormally sensitive. Towards what was happening in the outside world, she was even clearer than usual!

    Zup Fangping¡¯s threats had indeed sounded horrifying and if it had been any otherdies, they would probably have been scared out of their wits.

    No matter which practitioner, if they were to meet their demise while training, no one would want to be burnt into a piece of tender roasted meat, right? This way of dying was just too disgusting, and a tat too frightening?

    Besides that, Huang Yueli also believed that Zuo Fangping was capable of doing that.

    In the high level practitioners eyes, low levelled practitioners and normal human¡¯s lives were not lives, it was no different from any beasts.

    In a ce like Soaring Heavens Continent where might was highly valued, there were quite a number of people who still believed in this view.

    However, Huang Yueli was one who wasn¡¯t afraid of those type of people.

    Because of her me Spirit Physique, she don¡¯t believe that any mes would be able to hurt her in any way!

    Even if it was the number one deviant me, True Phoenix Fire, hadn¡¯t it be easily refined by her? As for other ordinary mes, even if it could start a prairie fire and burnt her body, but it would not be able to hurt her one bit!

    So if Zuo Fangping really intended to set fire on her, then it would be a good thing.

    Because once the fire was started, the scenario would definitely be in a huge mess. Once a forest fire lit up, it would be extremely hard to extinguish it.

    By then, Zuo Fangping would definitely assume that she¡¯s dead and would not need to make too much verification and all she had to do was to wait for Zuo Fangping to leave before she could quietly leave the scene of fire.

    To Huang Yueli, this was simply the best way to escape from this scenario!

    So Huang Yueli had been secretly mumbling to herself, Quickly burn, quickly burn, you, better quickly set fire!

    If Zuo Fangping was able to hear her inner thoughts, he would probably be driven mad on the spot!

    The threat that he had thought to be extremely horrifying and abnormal was actually able to help Huang Yueli? Moreover, she had been praying non stop that he could quickly use such a sinister method on her?

    What was the problem here?

    To torture one person was naturally to make her afraid, then only would the tormentor feel good.

    But the other party was not afraid and was excitedly hoping for it, then there would be no meaning at all.

    Huang Yueli operated the cultivation method and at the same time, she looked forward to Zuo Fangping setting fire.

    However, not knowing if Zuo Fangping had found his consciousness or what, he finally... did not set fire.

    Haung Yueli waited for a long, long time but there was no signs of movement so she gauged that he had probably given up the decision to set fire in the forest, and couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.

    At the same time, she started to be on her guard.

    Zuo Fangping would probably not give up at this moment in time but if he chose not to set fire, then it would mean that he must have found another sure-win way to force her to appear and this.... what method would it be?

    Huang Yueli waited and waited, until she almost lost her patience. From the outside of the woods reverberated a sharp shriek.

    ¡°You... who are you? What are you intending to do? Le....Let me go, he... Help! Bo hoo hoo.....¡±

    That voice sounded like it was filled with shivering and choking and sounded slightly familiar.

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment and realised that... this was her cousin Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s voice!

 Chapter 634 - Have a nightmare tonight?

    <h4>Chapter 634: Have a nightmare tonight?</h4>

    Immediately following that, Zuo Fangping¡¯s voice could be heard again.

    ¡°Shut up, stupid girl. If you continue crying, I¡¯ll stab you to death!¡±

    ¡°NOO~~~, Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Bai Ruo Qi kept begging for mercy as she sat paralyzed on the ground, holding tightly onto Zuo Fangping¡¯s thigh as she begged, ¡°I won¡¯t cry, won¡¯t cry, Sir whatever you want me to do, I¡¯ll do it. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Zuo Fangping kicked her aside, ¡°Scram further aside! Let me ask you, that Bai Ruoli, is she your cousin? Rted by blood?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi knew this was a exponent who would im her life just by a raise of his hand and shivered with fright. Not daring to hide anything, she hurriedly answered once Zuo Fangping raised his question.

    ¡°Ri....Right, it¡¯s exactly as you said. Bai Ruoli¡¯s father is my father¡¯s blood brother! It¡¯s absolutely true! But... But since I was young.....¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi wanted to mentioned that since young, she had been on loggerheads with this third cousin and both of them were not on the same path, so rather than saying that they were rtives, it would be more apt to say that they are enemies and hadpletely shed all pretence of cordiality.

    So when Zuo Fangping wanted to create trouble for Huang Yueli, it really wouldn¡¯t implicate her because she held the same wishes that Huang Yueli would quickly die!

    However, Zuo Fangping had no patience to listen to her and after he had gotten the answers he wanted, he dragged Bai Ruo Qi aside.

    ¡°Enough, I know already!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi wished to speak but did not do so on second thought after she caught Zuo Fangping¡¯s murderous stare, not daring to open her mouth at all.

    Zup Fangping dragged Bai Ruo Qi into the forest and shouted loudly towards the inner part, ¡°Bai Ruoli,e out now! If you don¡¯t, I will kill your cousin! Moreover, I will also cut off her fingers individually and let you hear her painful, anguished wailing! You... better consider carefully!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi was terrified till she almost fainted!

    It was obviously that little slut who lured the enemy, so even if she died, she deserved it. Why.... Why did it implicate her?

    The forest was still in a state of silence.

    Zuo Fangping frowned and reiterated again, ¡°Bai Ruoli, have you considered clearly? This is your blood rted cousin, considered to be your blood skin! Are you going to let her, in your face, be tortured alive until she dies? Can you get past your conscience? Don¡¯t tell me you will not be pricked by your conscience and have a nightmare tonight?¡±

    There was still no movements in the forest.

    Zuo Fangping was afraid that Huang Yueli could not hear him hence he repeated himself once again.

    However, not only did Huang Yueli heard it, but when she heard, she found it especially amusing.

    This Zuo Fangping was here to harm her or to help her?

    If he really slowly tortured Bai Ruo Qi to death slowly, not only will Huang Yueli not feel sorrowful, instead she will feel ecstatic!

    Trying to use such a scheme to force her to show herself? It would only have the opposite effect, okay?

    As for Bai Ruo Qi, please feel free to slowly torture her and don¡¯t stand on ceremony!

    After you¡¯re done with the torture, please scram as soon as possible!

    Zuo Fangping didn¡¯t get any response and his eyebrows creased as he secretly felt a shock in his heart!

    Thisss, although she was very young, but her psychological quality was pretty good.

    He had already dragged her cousin here and yet there was no activity from her at all!

    Actually, Zuo Fangping had not expected Huang Yueli to listen to his threats and just run out in stupor.

    But when most people had their blood rtives captured, they would not bepletely silent.

 Chapter 635 - We are on the same side

    <h4>Chapter 635: We are on the same side</h4>

    No matter how calm one may look, there would be that one instance that their bodies would be stiff and slight changes would ur to the frequency of their breathing.

    What Zuo Fangping was hoping for was that instance of abnormality.

    As long as Huang Yueli had that one little bit of being disturbed, she would easily disy some loopholes and he would be able to use that to ascertain a rough estimate of her hiding ce. Once he was able to locate her, then capturing her would not be a big issue.

    However, reality had disappointed Zuo Fangping.

    There was no slight change in breathing frequency in Huang Yueli, as though his capturing of Bai Ruo Qi had no effect or response from her.

    ¡°Wretchedss, stop pretending, she is your blood cousin! I heard that you were raised by your uncle, how could you be so heartless to your cousin? .... Alright, your heart is made of steel isn¡¯t it? Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±

    Saying that, Zuo Fangping raised Bai Ruo Qi with one hand and held tightly onto her slender hand, as though he was gently caressing her.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this cousin of yours looks not bad at all, youthful and smooth skin, and this pair of hands are especially beautiful. If I were to sh off her fingers one by one, this scenario.... What would it be like?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s soul had flown out of her body and her expression was even paler than a dead person as she trembled like a leaf and almost wet her pants on the spot!

    Zuo Fangping pressed her hand on the ground and raised his sword with his right hand, about to sh downwards.

    Bai Ruo Qi shrieked, ¡°No, please, don¡¯t cut my finger! Even if you were to sh me into a hundred pieces, it would be useless! Although this slut and I are cousins, but... we are more like enemies and she can¡¯t wait for me to die! If you killed me, she would be ecstatic, she... she won¡¯t show herself at all!¡±

    She knew, if she didn¡¯t say anything at this time, she would definitely die so she couldn¡¯t care less and started screaming.

    Sure enough, after hearing what she said, Zuo Fangping¡¯s movement paused.

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s heart soared with joy as she felt that her words had taken effect.

    She hastily added, ¡°It¡¯s true, I¡¯ve been bullied by that slut daily and I¡¯ve bore hatred against her for the longest time and I want her life as well! Since you¡¯re also Bai Ruoli¡¯s enemy, that makes our target the same, so we are on the same side! Sir, please let me off and I¡¯ll help you find that slut!¡±

    Zuo Fangping stared at her for a moment trying to gauge if what she had said was true.

    Bai Ruo Qi disyed an earnest expression towards Zuo Fangping and said, ¡°Sir, I swear that all I had said are the truth!¡±

    Zuo Fangping replied sinisterly, ¡°Oh? Really? Then what proof can you show that you¡¯re telling the truth?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi was stumped, ¡°Huh? Proof?¡±

    On seeing Zuo Fangping¡¯s fallen expression, she hastily replied, ¡°Right, right right, you want proof, I have proof! That is... those people with me on the carriage, they all know me and Bai Ruoli, and know that we have an enmity! If you were to ask, then you can find out for sure!¡±

    Zuo Fangping face a icy smile, ¡°That¡¯s wasting too much time. Besides they¡¯re all in cahoots with you, who knows if you¡¯d gang up to lie to me?¡±

    ¡°Bu.... But.....¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi wanted to add on more but was stopped by Zuo Fangping.

    ¡°To find out if what you¡¯re saying is the truth or not, it¡¯s very simple!¡±

    Saying that, he pressed down Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s hand and without any hesitation, the long sword on the other hand had already swerved downwards!

    Blood spurted out!

    ¡°AHH~~~~~!!!¡±

 Chapter 636 - Authenticate the truth

    <h4>Chapter 636: Authenticate the truth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Bai Ruo Qi let out a shrilling shriek as her little finger on her left hand was cut off. Filled with blood stains, she fell onto the grass.

    Pain filled her entire face as it contorted with pain, wishing that she could start rolling around on the grass patch.

    However, Zuo Fangping gripped her hand tightly so no matter how Bai Ruo Qi struggled, she couldn¡¯t get away from him. Beads of perspiration which had formed on her forehead started to slide down from her face.

    She had never suffered such pain in her lifetime and yet, now a part of her body was cut off from her while she was still alive!

    Furthermore, this mysterious exponent was extremely fast and ruthless without any hesitation, he was simply... simply too scary!

    Zuo Fangping couldn¡¯t be bothered to even cast her a nce but simply continued shouting towards the direction of the forest, ¡°Bai Ruoli, did you hear that? Your cousin¡¯s one finger is gone! Tsk Tsk, such a beautiful hand and it¡¯s not broken, such a waste... even I also feel some sympathy.....¡±

    His tone was deep and low as heughed chillingly.

    Huang Yueli had heard it but she didn¡¯t show any expression, justughing inside her heart.

    What she liked most was this kind of self-professed genius, right? This was known as dog bite dog double-crossing each other and all these were what they were willing to do... wasn¡¯t that just too amusing?

    Zuo Fangping didn¡¯t get the response that he had expected and his expression instantly grew gloomier by the second.

    He raised his long sword and under the terrified face of the shocked Bai Ruo Qi, he struck down hard again!

    ¡°Dooooon¡¯ttttttttt~~~~~!!!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi gave another shrilling shriek, iparably mournful, shocking a little birds which had perched on the tree branches started to fly away in all directions.

    However, Huang Yueli still did not gave any response.

    Zuo Fangping turned around and yelled again, Bai Ruoli, this is already the second finger. If you still don¡¯te out, all of your sister¡¯s ten fingers will be gone! In future.... I¡¯m afraid she will have to use her leg to have her meals!¡±

    Use her leg to have her meals!

    Just thinking about this scenario almost made Bai Ruo Qi faint.

    However, Zuo Fangping continued to grip her hand tightly. That continuously rising pain was just too distinct, so much that she could not even faint if she wanted to!

    The forest was still in a state of inactivity.

    Zuo Fangping¡¯s shut his eyelids as his face was downcast, his lips pursed tightly not making any sound.

    Bai Ruo Qi was so frightened that her heart almost stopped, as though days were like years.

    Zuo Fangping had already said his sharpest words but he hadn¡¯t taken any action. This period of waiting was in fact the most torturous to anyone¡¯s mind because the horrifying scenario that she had imagine could happen at the next moment whereas she.... was totally unable to handle it!

    Just thinking about it was able to make her die from fright!

    Zuo Fangping went into deep thoughts for a moment and suddenly let go of Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s hand.

    Bai Ruo Qi could not react in time as her hand still maintained the same position on the ground, not knowing if she should retract it.

    She dumbfoundedly stared at Zuo Fangping, ¡°Sir..... pl...please spare my life.....¡±

    Zuo Fangping replied icily, ¡°Bai Ruoli really doesn¡¯t give a hoot about you, looks like what you said earlier was the truth.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes... it¡¯s the truth, whatever I had said... are all the truth!¡±

    It was until this moment that Bai Ruo Qi finally realised that Zuo Fangping had been so heavy-handed just because he was authenticating if she and Bai Ruoli were really enemies!

    Bai Ruo Qi had never expected that this top exponent in front of her would be so sinister!

    In order to authenticate the truth, he took two of her fingers away!

    Bai Ruo Qi felt indignant and ufortable, but she did not dare to grumble even a single word!

 Chapter 637 - The strange talisman

    <h4>Chapter 637: The strange talisman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Zuo Fangping continued to speak, ¡°Since you and Bai Ruoli are indeed not on the same path, then... I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. Your remaining fingers, I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Y, Yes.....¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s hatred was filled to the brim but her expression actually showed a ndish expression as she spoke quivering, ¡°Many thanks, many thanks Sir, I¡¯m grateful to you for sparing me.....¡±

    Huang Yueli almostughed out when she heard that.

    She was undoubtedly an innocent bystander captured and had suffered the loss of two fingers but not only did Bai Ruo Qi not show her rage, but she even meekly thanked the person who hurt her!

    There was no greater grievance than this!

    Grateful? Grateful to that killer for what? Grateful to him for cutting off her fingers? Or grateful to him for treating her like a dog?

    Thinking about Bao Ruo Qi¡¯s usual arrogant and despotic attitude, bullying the weak and fearing the strong was used to describe the kind of people like her!

    In Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s heart, she had indeed felt grieved to the extreme but she was no fool knew that since she was already now at the life and death crisis, bearing with this and preserving her life was the most important thing to do. At this moment, she would not hesitate if she had to say or do anything!

    Zuo Fangping heard what she said and the corners of his lips curled upwards slightly.

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s heart flew in joy, thinking that she might possibly be saved.

    Now that this merciless demon already know that she and Huang Yueli were not buddies and had not intended to continue cutting off her fingers, then he would probably not want her life as well!

    In order to please Zuo Fangping, Bai Ruo Qi added, ¡°Sir, I....I can help to find Bai Ruoli together with you! Although my power is lowly and I¡¯m not on the same level as you, but one more person means one more strength! I can help you.....¡±

    Zuo Fangping casted her a nce and in his eyes, a cold and strange intent shed by his eyes.

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s heart shivered, suddenly feeling that things didn¡¯t seem so right after all?

    Just at this moment, Zuo Fangping suddenly grabbed her cor and lifted her up.

    Lifted in this manner, the material of her clothes near the cor was restrained deeply onto her neck causing her to almost suffocate.

    Bai Ruo Qi struggled but no matter how she tried, she could not set herself free.

    Her face gradually turned green as she stammered, ¡°S...Sir, haven¡¯t we... already cleared the misunderstanding? Please let me go, I am willing.... willing to help.....¡±

    Zuo Fangping gave a chillyugh, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said that, then why are you still struggling? In fact now, only you.... can help me!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi hurriedly answered, ¡°Ye.... Yes, I help.....¡±

    Before she couldplete her sentence, she suddenly felt a chill near her bosom area.

    Bai Ruo Qi had not realised what had happened and it was until she saw her clothes at her bosom area seeped with blood before she realised that this sinister man had used his sword to sh open her chest!

    ¡°You... you.....¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s voice quivered.

    Zuo Fangping didn¡¯t pay any attention to her and presumptuously he took out a talisman from his chest area and shook it in mid air!

    The array pattern on the talisman shone slightly and following that, the talisman stopped in mid air as the array pattern started to be activated, shimmering with strange rays!

    Bai Ruo Qi was covered in sweat but she was unable to move an inch.

    She could clearly feel that her blood kept pouring out and this blood were gradually consolidating towards the talisman.

    The talisman absorbed her blood and slowly congealed. The array pattern on the talisman slowly became darker and darker.....

    Until finally, it turned into a striking blood red colour!

 Chapter 638 - Blood from a kin

    <h4>Chapter 638: Blood from a kin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli hid behind the tree and although her breathe was restrained to the slightest degree, she was still able to clearly hear the surrounding sounds.

    Bai Ruo Qi and Zuo Fangping¡¯s conversation naturally would not escape her ears.

    Following that, after Bai Ruo Qi moaned a few times and her qi turned thin like a gossamer, there was no more sound.

    Isn¡¯t that just too strange!

    Instinct told Huang Yueli that the person who was after her should have thought of another new method and.... the more terrifying part was because it¡¯s not any ordinary method. In her heart.... a sudden crisis filled her heart!

    Just at this moment, a bloody stench filled the air all the way till her corner.

    When Huang Yueli smelled this blood stench, the rms in her heart starting ringing non-stop and she suddenly recalled something that made her heart thump wildly!

    s, it was all toote!

    Zuo Fangping held the talisman in his hand and looking at the blood imprint that had formed a bond with the talisman, he lips curled into a sinister smile.

    Whereas by his feet, Bai Ruo Qi had already entered a state of shock due to excessive blood loss as the whites of her eyeballs flipped over and shey paralyzed on the ground, losing all consciousness.

    The talisman in his hand was something that he had obtained many years ago in a mystic region which he was training in, and was extremely valuable.

    The Blood Smelt Talisman was a God Relic used as a tracking device. No matter how high the practitioner¡¯s cultivation was, they were unable to conceal their presence in front of the powerful Blood Smelt Talisman.

    The only thing was in order to use this talisman, the limiting conditions were prettyrge as well.

    On one hand, it needed at least a fifth degree realm cultivator and on the other hand, it required a special primer to activate it ¨C that was the blood from a kin! Moreover, it required a huge amount of blood, almost to the extent of drawing out the entire body¡¯s blood.

    When Zuo Fangping captured Bai Ruo Qi, he had already prepared two ns.

    If Huang Yueli were to worry about Bai Ruo Qi being tortured and automatically show up, that would be the best option.

    However if she was not going to give in, then he still had another method.

    And that was to activate this precious Blood Smelt Talisman!

    Under the power of this talisman, how would a second degree realm practitioner like her possibly have the ability to hide?

    Once the blood imprint of the talisman had been set into shape, the clear blood red was especially striking to one¡¯s eye.

    Zuo Fangping felt a heartache as he looked at the blood imprint on the talisman.

    The people who could refine this Blood Smelt Talisman were extremely little and with every single use, there would be one lesser. To use this on a second degree realm trash was a waste.

    However, in order to show off himself in front of Murong Fei, he was ready to give his best!

    Zuo Fangping threw out a talisman seal and pointed towards the sky. The talisman started to move in the windless sky and drifted outwards.

    Zuo Fangping¡¯s eyes shone as his lips curled up into a frosty smile.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, you little slut, aren¡¯t you really good at hiding? Aren¡¯t you very capable? Now, aren¡¯t you going to show your true self? I¡¯d like to see where are you going to hide this round, how many tricks do you have up your sleeves and are you going to make your escape!¡±

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth as she hid behind the tree, her mind was speedily thinking of ways to counterattack.

    She felt that she was really unlucky, who had expected that she had almost fooled Zuo Fangping and yet he had to bring out a thing like the Blood Smelt Talisman!

    Both Bai Ruo Qi and her are real cousins and their blood bond were not something that any cultivation method could conceal or diminish.

    Because of that, with this Blood Smelt Talisman, her whereabout were definitely be exposed!

 Chapter 639 - Whereabouts exposed

    <h4>Chapter 639: Whereabouts exposed</h4>

    Once her whereabouts were exposed, even if Huang Yueli wanted to escape, it would be something unrealistic.

    Run, her speed was not enough. Hide, she had already been exposed. And if she were to fight, she was definitely not Zuo Fangping¡¯s match!

    No matter how highly intelligent Huang Yueli was, at this moment, she could not think of any way to escape.

    It just took several moments before the Blood Smelt Talisman floated to a distance no further than ten meters near Huang Yueli and suddenly it stopped.

    Huang Yueli knew she could not hesitate any further. It was unavoidable to be exposed and what she could do, or only do was thest struggle before death. No matter what, she could not let the opponent capture her easily!

    She suddenly stretched out her hand and in return, started sucking all the profound energy frantically.

    Profound Energy was being absorbed back into her body and that Blood Smelt Talisman was also sucked over.

    Her fingers pinched the talisman and trembling slightly, she tore the talisman to pieces!

    The blood floating in the middle of the air had yet to disperse as it turned into a puddle of blood and totally absorbed into her body!

    Following her action, Zuo Fangping let out a ¡°Oof¡± moan!

    The talisman technique that he used to control the talisman was broken by Huang Yueli and almost instantly, he suffered yet another bacsh. The internal injury within his body took another serious turn!

    After Huang Yueli absorbed the bloody mist, she felt a scorching warm sensation scourging through every single one of her meridians and as a divine light appeared in front of her, in that instant, her cultivation was raised to third degree Spirit Profound Realm instantly!

    However, Huang Yueli knew clearly that this was just a temporary condition. It was because of the blood from the same lineage had been absorbed into her body and temporary spiked the potential within her.

    As her elder cousin, Bai Ruo Qi was at least of some use to her.

    However, since this condition only temporarily raised her battle power and not a real advancement, so it would notst for too long.

    Huang Yueli was unable to continue hiding and gradually her silhouette showed up in the mist.

    Zuo Fangping was just suffering a bacsh at the moment that she had appeared.

    She jinked and use her most powerful Profound Skill, with both hand outstretched, True Phoenix Fire and Amethyst Thunder me lit from her palms at the same time and detonated in the wind!

    The two types of mes intersected each other and let out an acute exploding sound, thunder and fire urred simultaneously, causing everything within two kilometres of the forest surroundings topletely explode into level ground!

    Even Zuo Fangping had not expected this and was caught in the explosion!

    At the same time, Huang Yueli did not dare to hide her inadequacy by remaining silent. Instead, she gave all she had got and took out all her attack series Profound Armaments. Even Little Phoenix and little vulture were released, aiding her in attacking Zuo Fangping!

    Initially, Zuo Fangping was set backed but very quickly he reacted and instantly counter-attacked.

    ¡°Wretchedss, where did you learn such Profound Skills from, your power isn¡¯t too bad at all! However, you¡¯re just a second degree realm practitioner, so even if the heaven level upper quality Profound Skill falls into your hands, don¡¯t even think about being able to bring into y a high percentage of power. And don¡¯t even think that you can defeat me!¡±

    Although he cut a sorry figure and had sustained several wounds, but when Huang Yueli noticed that his four limbs were stillplete as he rushed out from the zes, her heart had already turned cold.

    The distance between second degree realm and fifth degree realm... was still too huge!

    Even if she had used all her might in that one strike and had already reached the outstanding power of a fourth degree realm peak, in the eyes of any powerhouse, she was still an unimaginable peerless genius.

    s, it was still not enough!

    Was she really going to fall head first this time?

    She finally had a chance to reincarnate into this lifetime, so the things that she wanted to do had not yet beenpleted. She had not even managed to see Mu Chengying.... and she was going to die in such a manner in the hands of a sinister viin?

 Chapter 640 - Who won?

    <h4>Chapter 640: Who won?</h4>

    The glow in the forest grewrger as sounds of an intense battle fell incessantly on the ear.

    Imperial Tutor and Li Xue¡¯er had awoken from their concussion and were struggling to get up. They hid a distance away but did not dare to run too far off.

    Bai Ruo Qi had been taken away by that grim hit man and although they all saw this, but they didn¡¯t dare to stop him.

    The reason was because even if they stopped him, it would be useless as that man was just too strong. In front of Zuo Fangping, they only had that little bit of power which just wasn¡¯t enough, so if they were to confront him, it would only be sending themselves to their own deaths.

    In the face of danger, Imperial Tutor and Li Xue¡¯er had agreed by chance and choose to out their own safety before principles.

    Both of them kept their eyes shut, pretending to still be inatose thereby allowing Bai Ruo Qi to be taken away.

    Following that, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s blood curdling screech came reverberating from the forest. They were absolutely horrified by her screams and in their hearts, a sense of guilt arose.

    They wondered what did that cruel expert did to Bai Ruo Qi?

    This.... if she were to die, what should they do?

    Because of this, they didn¡¯t walk to far away but had hidden themselves and gazed afar, thinking that if Bai Ruo Qi had died, they could retrieve her body when the killer had left. At least they would be able to give an answer to the people at the Valiant Martial Manor.....

    Yet, after the waves of screeches, the forest returned to its usual tranquillity.

    Just at both of them exchanged strange nces, suddenly sounds of battle started to fill the forest.

    Furthermore, from the asional reproving noised that the youngdy made, the person whom Zuo Fangping crossed hands with... seemed to be Huang Yueli!

    The two of them heard a loud explosion and saw smoke sprouting from the forest as it filled the entire sky with red mes. They exchanged nces involuntarily and from each other¡¯s eyes, they could spot an iparable shocking expression!

    ¡°Th.... That couldn¡¯t be.... Bai Ruoli fighting with that expert right? No... Surely it can¡¯t be?¡±

    ¡°I also feel that it¡¯s impossible, she¡¯s just in second degree realm! But besides her, who else is there in this forest?¡±

    ¡°But, it¡¯s not possible, how can this be possible? With that little bit of cultivation, how can she possibly cross hands with a fifth degree realm practitioner? Surely if he unleashed a little bit of Profound Energy, he should be able to shock her to death right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, thi... this is just too abnormal!¡±

    The more both of them thought, the more weirder it became and the more terrified they got.

    Especially when they recalled the provocations that they had thrown onto Huang Yueli during the entire journey, there was always a lingering fear in their hearts. Luckily they didn¡¯t really got into a brawl, otherwise... perhaps even Imperial Tutor was not her match!

    After a while longer, the battle sounds in the forest started to die down.

    Li Xue¡¯er stared nkly at the direction of the forest and spoke out, ¡°Th... This is the end? Who won?¡±

    Imperial Tutor¡¯s brows creased as he retorted, ¡°Do you even need to ask? The killer must have won! No matter how powerful Bai Ruoli is, can she possibly win a fifth degree realm expert?¡±

    .....

    This round, Imperial Tutor¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t wrong.

    The disparity between fifth degree realm and second degree realm was simply toorge.

    Even though Huang Yueli had integrated Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s blood essence and temporarily broken through to third degree realm, and the Profound Skills and cultivation methods came out one after another, but her Profound Energy was not as much as Zuo Fangping.

    Even though both of them were unable to gain an upper hand and had tussled for quite a while, but not long after, Huang Yueli could feel the Profound Energy in her body was like river water flowing out from the gates, gushing out rapidly to a loss.

    It didn¡¯t take much time before she felt her physical strength was unable to hold on much longer as she fell into a disadvantageous position.

 Chapter 641 - Fallen into the enemyâ€™s hands

    <h4>Chapter 641: Fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    As time passed, Huang Yueli¡¯s Profound Energy was finally exhaustedpletely.

    She had no other choice but to jump out and raising both her hands, she said, ¡°Alright, alright, I surrender! I¡¯ve admitted defeat, okay?¡±

    When Zuo Fangping heard her admitting her defeat, the chilly smile hanging on his lips became even more obvious.

    ¡°Wretchedss, now do you know how powerful I am? Why didn¡¯t you surrender earlier? Or beg for mercy? Now you¡¯re showing this tricks, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to dy for more time? But no matter how you try to dy, no one wille and save you. Today, you¡¯re a goner!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth twitched as she thought to herself that this killer had some brains instead of all brawn, and could tell what her motive was.

    She had automatically begged for mercy, not because she was na?ve and thought that he would let her off because she begged.

    She just didn¡¯t want to be struck dead in the intense battle upon one strike or her meridians severed. If that was the case, then there would be no way of going back.

    There wasn¡¯t any life threatening injury on her now, so no matter what, while there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. Perhaps she would be able to socialise around with Zuo Fangping and dupe him!

    However, Zuo Fangping was no fool as he saw through her scheme.

    He gave a coldugh, ¡°If you had not tried to escape from the start, perhaps I can let you have a quick death and not suffer. But you had tried time and again to cause hurt to me, and you even made me lose such a priceless Blood Smelt Talisman, these.... cannot be forgotten easily! If I don¡¯t torment you till you¡¯re half dead, my surname is not.....¡±

    Zuo Fangping almost spoke out his revered name and luckily he reacted at thest moment and immediately shut his mouth.

    Huang Yueli originally pricked her ears to listen but upon seeing him stop, a sense of disappointment came over her.

    Zuo Fangping was filled with embitterment and gloominess. His task today had not been smooth at all, even considered to be a total mess!

    He had actually suffered such a heavy injury while chasing after a second degree realm practitioner! This was simply unimaginable.

    What was worse was the Sect¡¯s derby was about to start and he was initially prepared to show off his skills at the derby but now that he had suffered an internal injury, by then he probably would had yet to recover from it!

    This was simply ruining his own future!

    Not to mention, the Blood Smelt Talisman that he had wasted was ridiculously expensive.

    He had counted all of these debts onto Huang Yueli¡¯s headcount and had decided to torture her viciously, making her wish that she was better off dead than alive!

    However, even though Zuo Fangping was despondent, Huang Yueli was in fact even more despondent than him.

    It was because the Blood Smelt Talisman that Zuo Fangping had used to determine her whereabouts was actually refined by her in her past life!

    In actuality, the number of Blood Smelt Talisman in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent were actually refined by Huang Yueli twenty over years ago.

    Because of this, no one was clearer than her on the structure and usage of these talisman. This was why she was able to break the blood patterns on the talisman in a blink of an eye and also sessfully absorb the blood essence and energy from the talisman.

    This type of talisman was invented solely by her and there was none other in Soaring Heavens Continent.

    That year, Mu Chengying was seeking to kill an enemy who excelled at concealment which was why she helped him to refine this. She refined thirty pieces at one go, Mu Chengying took only ten pieces and the remaining twenty pieces, either she sold it off at an auction or she gifted it to friends to return a favour.

    Never would she had thought that the Blood Smelt Talisman that she had casually refined years ago would now appear right before her again in such a manner.

 Chapter 642 - Li Moyingâ€™s foe

    <h4>Chapter 642: Li Moying¡¯s foe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Besides that, because of the fact that she had refined it way too sessfully, the might of these talisman were very high and to eradicate the concealment mode was extremely strong, which resulted in her falling head first into this talisman!

    This was simply a hole which she had dug for herself!

    Huang Yueli had unspeakable embitterment and gloominess, wishing that she could knock herself dead on the tree trunk.

    Zuo Fangping saw her unpredictable expression and had thought that she was afraid which made him feel delightful.

    ¡°Why? Now you know what is to be afraid? If you were to crouch on the ground and use your tongue to lick my shoes, I can.....¡±

    He opened his mouth with tion but before he could finish talking, Huang Yueli interrupted his speech.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m going to die soon, can¡¯t you let me be an unequivocal ghost? Who wants me dead?¡±

    Zuo Fangping was shocked as he had never expected her to ask this question. But following that, he showed a smile of ridicule.

    ¡°Why? You want to know who wants you dead? Too bad, I¡¯m never going to tell you. You¡¯ve offended someone whom you shouldn¡¯t even had the chance to offend! After you die, think carefully when you¡¯ve gone down to Hades!¡±

    Huang Yueli twitched her lips and said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell, I also know. You¡¯re Li Moying¡¯s foe?¡±

    When Zuo Fangping heard Li Moying¡¯s name, his eyes turned wide and the expression on his face turned even more malevolent.

    Li Moying was a name that he really didn¡¯t want to hear because in his inner heart, he was the man who he was most jealous and had the most hatred for!

    Because such a peerless talent like Li Moying could not bepared to any other talents at all.

    Before Li Moying had joined the Sect, Zuo Fangping was also one of the many talents in the Sect and had obtained the Sect Master and elders all-out grooming.

    But all these changed the minute Li Moying came to the Sect.

    In front of that matchless and peerless genius, all others hadpletely became a prop. No, perhaps it could be said that they were not even fit to be considered as a prop because the disparity was simply toorge!

    Not only that, the thing that made Zuo Fangping most jealous was even the goddess in his heart, Murong Fei, only liked him!

    If you were to ask who Zuo Fangping hated the most in his entire life, it would absolutely be Li Moying.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to show this in the Sect, otherwise Li Moying could just crush him to death using just one finger.

    Zuo Fangping gritted his teeth as he hissed, ¡°How do you know Li Moying??¡±

    When Murong Fei had asked him toe and kill her, she only mentioned that Huang Yueli had offended her sister Murong Ni and on a short note, ever mentioned Li Moying¡¯s name.

    After all Murong Fei was extremely intelligent.

    She had asked Zuo Fanging toe and kill his rival in love¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If Zuo Fangping were to find out the truth, perhaps he might not be willing toe.

    After all, if Li Moying was married, Zuo Fangping would have more chances to get into her heart.

    So the surprised look on his face was not faked at all.

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrow as she observed the expression on his face.

    When he heard Li Moying¡¯s name, the man in front had indeed expressed a vengeance re. It looked like both of them had some enmity but he didn¡¯t seemed to know her rtionship with Li Moying?

    That was weird. If it wasn¡¯t because of Li Moying, why would a fifth degree realm practitioner sought her out and without a word, tried to kill her?

    In this lifetime, she seemed to not have provoked such a powerful enemy yet?

    Thinking of this, she suddenly got an idea and thought of the other possibility.

    ¡°Could it be that.... you¡¯re sent here by Murong Ni?¡±

 Chapter 643 - From the same Sect

    <h4>Chapter 643: From the same Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Murong Ni¡¯s name was mentioned, Zuo Fangping gave a snigger.

    ¡°So, you actually know what bad deeds you had done!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrow as she inquired, ¡°What do you mean by that? Murong Ni.... What did she say about me?¡±

    ¡°She.....¡± Zuo Fangping wanted to continue but he suddenly remembered Murong Fei¡¯s instructions that this matter shouldn¡¯t be brought up.

    He forcefully swallowed back his words.

    ¡°Wretchedss, what are you trying to find out by chirping non-stop? I will never tell you who is the one who wants you dead! You can throw whatever schemes you have in your head away and lick my shoes obediently!¡±

    Zuo Fangping¡¯s face turned more and more sinister as he tried to make a grab for her.

    Huang Yueli shifted her position in an attempt to avoid him but as the distance between them were very near to each other and her Profound Energy had beenpletely depleted, there was no way she could hide from him and eventually she was caught in the neck by Zuo Fangping.

    ¡°Little slut, didn¡¯t you want to escape? How about now?¡± Zuo Fangping hissed through his clenched teeth.

    Although Huang Yueli¡¯s life was already in the hands of others, but she didn¡¯t express much panic on her face. On the contrary, she calmly asked, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re from Li Moying¡¯s Sect right?¡±

    Zuo Fangping¡¯s hand trembled as his entire body jolted!

    He had never ever thought that Huang Yueli was able to tell where he had originated from and..... so urately without any error!

    Impossible, this was impossible! How could she tell where his origins were?

    He had not leaked out his identity from the start till now, and even if he almost divulged some information, but that was only to state that Li Moying and him were acquainted.

    However, Li Moying was a peerless talent known by all in the South Sky Region so even if he was acquainted to him, it wasn¡¯t anything strange and it was not enough to prove that they were from the same Sect.

    So.... thisss should be..... making a wild guess?

    Right, that must be it. He absolutely cannot fall into disarray!

    Zuo Fangping squinted his eyes as he hid the puzzlement on his face and said sternly, ¡°You¡¯re going to be dead person soon, so why bother to make wild guesses? Did you think that by making pointless dy in time, you will be able to be acquitted of death?¡±

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t seem to hear what he said and continued deducing.

    ¡°I have sufficient proof to say such a thing. Firstly, there are not many experts among the people who I know. So to have the ability to find such an expert like you to assassinate me, either you¡¯re Li Moying¡¯s enemy or it would be Murong Ni that unruly Young Miss. Besides that, when you heard their names earlier, your response was rather intense, so it¡¯s obvious that you know them.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, for a fifth degree realm expert like you to assassinate such a lowly character like me, you actually wore a human skin mask before you took action. As the saying goes, a guilty person conspicuously protests his innocence. Doesn¡¯t this mean that you¡¯re afraid of me or other people here that will recall your real looks? You don¡¯t dare to reveal your own face, so who are you afraid of? Who would have such power and ability to exact revenge on you? The only person around me can only be Li Moying.¡±

    Zuo Fangping¡¯s heart thumped hard and he was unable to control his emotions momentarily, almost jumping up in fright!

    How could this wretchedss tell that he was wearing a human skin mask?

    The mask on his face was a third tier upper level Profound Armament, and had been imitated to perfection. One just needed to inject a little bit of Profound Energy and it would merge with one¡¯s skin perfectly, unable to tell the difference!

    How could this countryss tell?

    By right, a country bumpkin like her should not have even heard of such a thing like a human skin mask?

 Chapter 644 - Malnourished beansprout

    <h4>Chapter 644: Malnourished beansprout</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Just as Zuo Fangping was figuring out his misgivings, Huang Yueli continued talking again.

    ¡°Thirdly, which is also the most important point. That is the long sword that you are holding, I¡¯d seen Li Moying welding an identical sword as well. He once told me that this was your Sect¡¯s specially refined longsword and any practitioners who had reached the fifth degree realm will be able to obtain it.....¡±

    ¡°In total, you must havee from the same Sect! And ording to my conjecture, you must have taken Murong Ni¡¯s entrustment to help vent her anger, right? She is really an unruly and arrogant Sect¡¯s Young Miss. She was obviously at fault in the first ce but still want toe and exact revenge on me and even wanting to im my life! I really regret that I had given Li Moying face and didn¡¯t kill her!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s calm and collected tone seemed like she wasn¡¯t the one who was held up by the neck.

    A wave of peril swirled in Zuo Fangping¡¯s heart when he heard her words!

    He had never thought that this ordinary girl would be able to observe that clearly and make such a logical and detailed deduction!

    Her guesses were not too far off from the truth.

    The only point that was different was the person who had ordered him to kill Huang Yueli was not Murong Ni, but Murong Fei!

    But the reason Murong Fei told Zuo Fangping was that Huang Yueli had bullied Murong Ni and challenged the prestige of their Sect!

    That was why in Zuo Fangping¡¯s ears, there was no difference between the two.

    Zuo Fangping¡¯s expression was unsettled and he quickly thought of another problem.

    ¡°What rtionship do you have with Li Moying? How did you see Li Moying¡¯s specially crafted longsword? And why did he tell you about the long sword¡¯s history??¡±

    Hearing her talk about Li Moying every second, it was as though she was very close to that terrifying Number One Talent?

    But her origin was from the weak little South Yue Kingdom, so how could she possibly know Li Moying?

    Huang Yueli threw him a nce and said, ¡°Me? I¡¯m Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e... of course, I know you and Li Moying have a feud and you can kill me directly! But Li Moying will definitely look for you to exact revenge!¡±

    Zuo Fangping obviously had a feud with Li Moying and if there were any other ways, Huang Yueli would never choose to expose her rtionship with Li Moying which might infuriate Zuo Fangping further and made him do anything extreme.

    But now, Zuo Fangping was obviously not going to let her off so no matter what she said, it wouldn¡¯t make any difference so she had no choice but to bring Li Moying out.

    It was because when she mentioned Li Moying, she could tell that there was no only hatred and jealousy in Zuo Fangping¡¯s eyes, but there was also a kind of fear, a fear that arose from the inner depth of his heart!

    Only a peerless genius like Li Moying would have such deterrent force!

    Just hearing his name along would make his enemies tremble uncontrobly!

    As she had no other options to choose from, Huang Yueli could only wish that the other party would fear Li Moying taking revenge and give up the idea of killing her. Although the possibility was low, but this was her only chance!

    As expected, when Zuo Fangping heard her words, he was stunned for a few moments.

    But not long after, he suddenly startedughing madly.

    ¡°Hahaha,ugh die me. You im you¡¯re Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Who are you trying to cheat? If you were to im that you are Li Moying¡¯s sister, I might believe. As for his fianc¨¦e..... he would not eveny his eyes on Junior Sister Murong, so what could he possibly see in you, a malnourished beansprout??¡±

 Chapter 645 - Grow up quickly, defend my master

    <h4>Chapter 645: Grow up quickly, defend my master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Junior Sister Murong? Was he referring to Murong Ni?

    Something seemed to sh past Huang Yueli¡¯s mind when she heard what he said, but she didn¡¯t manage to capture that thought.

    Zuo Fangping apparently didn¡¯t believe in what she said and hadpleted lost his patience as he controlled her meridians.

    Huang Yueli could not move a single bit and as entire body turned feeble, she fell on her back onto the ground.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Huang Yueli cursed in her mind.

    This Zuo Fangping really wasn¡¯t a gentleman, he actually treated such a delicate youngdy in such a vicious manner.

    And why was it that every single time she told someone that she was Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e, no one actually believed her??

    This stinky man, although.... He was wee bit handsome, his power was a bit, bit, bit more powerful and his status was much, much, much, much higher, but.... BUT! Surely she, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t that bad right?

    Even though this marriage agreement was a makeshift stratagem, but was there a need for other people to mock at her. This really made her feel emotionally stuffed.....

    As Huang Yueli fell, her gaze shot to the behind of Zuo Fangping as she blinked her eye.

    On a huge tree not too far away from Zuo Fangping was a little golden, red bird sapling hiding among the dense leaves. It was anxiously looking towards this direction as its two little ws couldn¡¯t help but keep fidgeting around, feeling especially unsettled.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Huang Yueli who keptforting it with her gazes, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it any longer and flew over here.

    On seeing Huang Yueli¡¯sst nce, it turned more anxious than ever.

    As Huang Yueli¡¯s contractual spiritual pet, Little Phoenix and her could be said that their minds and hearts were interconnected.

    Little Phoenix was very clear that what Zuo Fangping had told Huang Yueli earlier including the guesses and analysis of his identity was actually not to dy the time or to anger the other party, but.... was for it to hear!

    After Zuo Fangping had defeated Huang Yueli, he had also injured Little Phoenix and little vulture but had not bothered about them since.

    Since Little Phoenix was an ancient spiritual beast, he had recovered around thirty to forty percent of his strength. Although his power was just that much, but at least its movements were not hindered anymore.

    So Huang Yueli hadmanded it not toe too close, and using this method, she spoke out all her guesses so that Little Phoenix would know about it and.... deliver a message to try and inform Li Moying about this news.

    If she was really killed, then at least Li Moying would be able to exact revenge for her!

    Huang Yueli had wanted to extract more inside stories from Zuo Fangping but not knowing why, the term fianc¨¦e seemed to agitate his senses as hepletely lost his patience and stuck immediately!

    If she died, Little Phoenix would not be able to show his physical body outside of the Sky Phoenix Ring and would be instantly retracted back into it, to wait for the next Master to awaken it.

    Because of that, Huang Yueli had felt that her life wasing to an end and used a nce to hint Little Phoenix for him to go quickly!

    Even if she had to die, it had to spread the news out to Cai Wei and the rest who were still alive outside the forest, before she died!

    But Little Phoenix repeatedly hopped around on the tree, refusing to leave.

    Two watery eyes were tearing as its heart was filled with reluctance.

    It hadn¡¯t been busy to get out of the Sky Phoenix Ring and he had even found a Master who could cook tasty chicken drumsticks so he didn¡¯t want her to die like this!

    Why was he only a young sapling phoenix? If he had been a powerful and mighty big phoenix like its brother, would the oue turn out differently?

    For the very first time, little Wang Cai wished he would grow up quickly and defend its Master!

 Chapter 646 - A marvellous idea

    <h4>Chapter 646: A marvellous idea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Little Phoenix hesitated for a while but he knew that he didn¡¯t have much time and couldn¡¯t afford to waste any further. So in the end, it still reluctantly turned back to look at Huang Yueli and fluttering its wings, it flew out of the forest.

    Zuo Fangping walked over and with a gloomy face, he squatted next to her.

    ¡°Little slut, make a guess which method I will use to kill you?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say a word.

    Zuo Fangping leaned in closer and said, ¡°What do you think, if I severed your hands and legs then throw you into the pig cage to wait for death or smear your entire body with honey and throw you into the queen bee¡¯s beehive? Or maybe, I can throw you into the White Headed Meadow Viper¡¯s hole and let them swallow you alive?¡±

    His voice was doleful and scary, and in order to make Huang Yueli terrified, he intentionally listed several sinister and disgusting methods, just to hear her appalling screams.

    It would be best if he could make this sharp-tongued wretchedss kowtow and beg for mercy, acting like a fool.

    However, there was no expression on Huang Yueli¡¯s face as she silently shut her eyelids.

    She naturally knew that the best option now was for her to beg for mercy.

    It wasn¡¯t because after Zuo Fangping would let her off after begging for mercy, and in this way, she would be able to dy even more time and allow Little Phoenix to pass the message sessfully.

    But even though she was very clear on this, she was unable to force herself to bow and bend her knee.

    Zuo Fangping grew angrier upon seeing her peaceful look.

    He sniggered, ¡°Why? Did you think I won¡¯t do that? Hehe, I¡¯m just thinking these three methods are just inly too easy for you, so I¡¯ve thought of a marvellous idea.....¡±

    Although these three methods were already disgusting and horrifying enough, but Zuo Fangping still felt that it was an easy death for her and had thought of another perverted way to deal with her?

    If it was any other youngdy here, she would had already been frightened out of her soul.

    But Huang Yueli was extremely peaceful.

    Anyway she had already died once before so dying one more time didn¡¯t make any difference to her.

    If Zuo Fangping had wanted to torment her, then she wouldn¡¯t obediently allow him to do so. Under no way of retreat, she would choose to self-explode again!

    However, that was thest resort and she wasn¡¯t going to do it now. After all, she still had to gain a little more time for Little Phoenix.

    Zuo Fangping saw that she wasn¡¯t frightened at all and felt upset.

    To say such things to threaten someone was naturally to make the other party as frightened as possible. The more pitiful she cried, the tormentor would feel more pleasurable. If the tormented person had no reaction at all, then it was all meaningless, and even feel a sense of dejection!

    Zuo Fangping was currently in this state.

    Hence he didn¡¯t hesitate any further and ced his hand directly on Huang Yueli¡¯s chest.

    ¡°You.....¡¯

    Huang Yueli wanted to say something but suddenly, she felt a somber Profound Energy instilled into her body.

    Dark attribute Profound Energy!

    Dark attribute was a rare Profound Energy and was extremely somber and strange. The instance the Dark attribute Profound Energy was instilled into her, she immediately felt cold like ice, as though all her energy had been frozen.

    Following that, she felt her brain ¡°hum¡± as though it was about to explode!

    Intense pain raided her next and at the same time, her conscious seemed to turn fuzzy.

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth as she tried her best to bear with this pain, but this was just the beginning. As time went past, the intensity of the pain became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 647 - Seven character soul extinguishment skill

    <h4>Chapter 647: Seven character soul extinguishment skill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Not only that, she could also clearly felt that her soul train had been invaded by the dark attributed Profound Energy, her conscious didn¡¯t seemed to be under control and gradually drifted away from her.

    Huang Yueli knew things were taking a bad turn and hurriedly used herst bit of determination and bit hard on the tip of her tongue!

    Pain invaded her senses and as the heavy blood stench filled her mouth before Huang Yueli became clear-headed slightly.

    Just at this moment, she heard Zuo Fangping¡¯s sinister snigger.

    ¡°Ha ha, painful? Unbearable? Do you feel like dying because of the pain? But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die and in fact, this is just the beginning! Have you heard of the Seven Character Soul Extinguishment skill?¡±

    Seven Character Soul Extinguishment skill?

    When the name of the cultivation method was transmitted to Huang Yueli¡¯s ears, it let her regain a slight sense of soberness momentarily because... this cultivation method was simply too vicious!

    Dark attributed cultivation methods excelled in changing the environment, creating hallucinations and affecting one¡¯s conscious and condition. In the middle of a battle, it could often lead the enemy to enter a state of confusion, thereby obtaining victory.

    But the Seven Character Soul Extinguishment skill was the most outstanding among the dark attributed cultivation methods as the effects were the most sinister type.

    As expected, Zuo Fangping continued, ¡°I think a countryss like you definitely have not heard of this. Then let me tell you more about it! After your brain had been invaded by my dark attributed Profound Energy, you¡¯d be a living corpse with no conscious and you will also possess animal instincts, often lusting for blood and.... very wanton.¡±

    ¡°Very soon, you will behave like a dog, climbing on the ground on your four limbs and devouring raw meat like a dog, attacking any living animal the minute you see it! And bite it to death! More importantly, your body will also turn very ****, even if it was a roadside hound, as long as it¡¯s a male, you can also do ¡®it¡¯ with it...¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s conscious gradually turned fuzzy but Zuo Fangping was still sniggering non-stop, ridiculing and describing all sorts of miserable conditions which she might possibly encounter.

    However, she was unable to focus on what he was saying exactly.

    She knew the current situation was anything but assuring, because whatever Zuo Fangping had said was not empty threats but.... things that would really happen!

    In her previous life, she had personally witnessed a practitioner who was struck by the Seven Character Soul Extinguishment skill. That person gradually lost his consciousness and became extremely loose and wanton, even worse than a dog.

    As that scene was too shocking, until now, she was unable to forget about it.

    If she had to turn into that manner.... Huang Yueli felt that she would not be able to bear this sort of thing, and she would rather die!

    But, this amount of time was simply too short. From the time where Little Phoenix had flown away to the time when she had been injected with the dark attributed Profound Energy, invading her body, it had only been a quarter of an hour. It was not even enough for Little Phoenix to fly too far, not knowing if it was enough for it to locate Cai Wei already.

    If only, she could hold on a little while more.....

    But once she lost her consciousness, she would lose the possibility of self-explosion, and can only turn into a human shaped beast with no conscience.....

    Forget it, even if no one could exact revenge for her, she would not be able to bear the fact that she would eventually turn into that way!

    Huang Yueli grinded her teeth and bit through her tongue once again, and using herst piece of consciousness and her strongest determination, she forced herself to adjust all the Profound Energy in her body to consolidate in her Dantian.

    Zuo Fangping had always been by her side and he sensed the unusual movements of her Profound Energy, and immediate reacted to it.

    ¡°Wretchedss, you want to self-explode??¡±

 Chapter 648 - Self explode once again

    <h4>Chapter 648: Self explode once again</h4>

    Zuo Fangping shot forward like an arrow and ced his right hand on the position of her Dantian.

    His expression was malevolent as he yelled, ¡°Want to self explode? Do you think that once you¡¯re in my clutches, I¡¯ll let you do that? I said I¡¯d let you go through utter misery, hoping to die but you can¡¯t! With my Profound Energy suppressing you, you have absolutely no way to self explode!¡±

    Zuo Fangping spoke with absolute self confidence.

    In actual fact, it was exactly as it was shown. In order to self explode one¡¯s dantian, Huang Yueli must consolidate all the Profound Energy in her body at that one point and at the same time, unleash it out, thereby bursting her dantian.

    But Zuo Fangping¡¯s cultivation was higher than her by several big realms. He only needed to use his Profound Energy to his advantage and control the flow of her Profound Energy, so even if Huang Yueli wanted to burst her dantian, it was an impossible task to do!

    However, Huang Yueli wasughing coldly in her heart.

    She had, after all, a me Spirit Physique and had learnt various cultivation methods. Her heaven level cultivation method, Nine Phoenix Transformations utilised an extremely abstruse way of operating the Profound Energy in her body. It was something that a person like Zuo Fangping would not be able to understand.

    Hence, if she wanted to self explode, Zuo Fangping would not be able to stop her!

    Even if Zuo Fangping had pressed on her dantian and kept exerting pressure on her, but the Profound Energy in Huang Yueli¡¯s body still gradually consolidated together.

    In a couple of breath¡¯s time, it would be able topletely congeal.

    When it had reach this life and death juncture, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was filled with regrets.

    Or it could be said that she had too many regrets, too many things that she wanted to do but did not have the opportunity to do so.

    No matter if it was the previous life¡¯s scheme or this life¡¯s love debt, she had no time to settle it at all.

    She finally had the chance to be reborn but she had not expected that her lifespan in this lifetime was merely two months before it came to a sudden halt. And she would die under just a fifth degree realm practitioner dubiously!

    Could it be that this was her fate?

    Even after reincarnation, she was still a lonely soul, never able to attain what she desired.....

    She remembered Mu Chengying and.... uncontrobly thought of Li Moying.

    In her fuzzy conscious, the two men¡¯s looksyered together and initially there was only a thirty to forty percent simrity but now it hadpletely matched up.

    That unexcelled number one expert in her previous life and that overbearing, arrogant peerless genius, both of their figures were unable to be split apart.

    Huang Yueli felt that this must be an illusion at her brink of death because both of their figures kept appearing repeatedly and many times, she was unable to tell who was who....

    Gradually, even their figures became fuzzy.

    Huang Yueli shut her eyes and prepared to stake all in one throw and self explode once again!

    But just at the moment when she was about to ignite the Profound Energy, suddenly a voice could be heard from not too far away.

    ¡°I say... why is the forest so noisy and mes spewing everywhere... so looks like someone had struck out against such a dainty youngdy.....¡±

    Zuo Fangping had never expected anyone to appear at this moment.

    Furthermore, he had interrupted him at such a critical juncture.

    He suddenly turned back and stared at the figure behind him, ¡°Wh... who are you? Why did youe to the forest at this timing? What is your intention??¡±

    Huang Yueli sensed that the pressure and restriction on her dantian had lessened in that instance.

    When she heard that man¡¯s voice, she had initially thought it was her hallucination from the pain and pressure, but when Zuo Fangping suddenly stood up, it made her realised that... someone had really appeared.

 Chapter 649 - The mysterious expert

    <h4>Chapter 649: The mysterious expert</h4>

    Huang Yueli tried her best to pry open her eyes and looked towards the direction of the voice.

    However, no matter how hard she tried to open her big eyes, with her consciousness under the attack of the dark attributed Profound Energy, she was unable to focus and could only see a blurry white coloured figure, wandering a short distance away.

    Zuo Fangping stood up and raised his alert against the man in front of him.

    The white robed man stood facing the wing as his sleeves fluttered lightly. That delicate features looked right out of a painting, unable to shift one¡¯s eyes away from that elegant demeanour, especially pleasing to the eye.

    After Zuo Fangpingid his eyes on him, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    It was because he could not sense any obvious Profound Energy fluctuations from this white robed man, as though... he wasn¡¯t a practitioner.

    In that instance when he was called, Zuo Fangping had a shock. For someone who could break his momentum while he was utilising his cultivation method, he was certain that it was a practitioner whose strength was much higher than his, so he turned around while staying alert.

    Now at one nce, it was possible that he was a wealthy Master who happened to pass by?

    As for how he managed to break his utilisation of his cultivation method, perhaps, it was just a coincidence.

    Zuo Fangping stared a the white robed man and scorned coldly, ¡°What does it have to do with you? I¡¯m warning you, mind your own business! Hurry up and scram! I¡¯ll count to three, if you still don¡¯t disappear by then, I don¡¯t mind taking your life!¡±

    Saying that, he unleashed his vigour and the surrounding air seemed to congealed slightly, attempting to force the white robed man to retreat.

    However, unexpectedly, the white robed man stood there but his expression was still as calm and collected as before, not moving a single inch!

    Zuo Fangping sensed a hint of abnormality and hurriedly raised his power to his peak but there was still no response from the white robed man.

    The white robed man pursed his lips slightly as he spat out a sentence frostily, ¡°Just like this and you think you can im my life?¡±

    Zuo Fangping immediately knew he had messed things up.

    If one was unable to sense another¡¯s Profound Energy¡¯s fluctuations, there was only two possibilities. One was an ordinary person with no ounce of Profound Energy and the other could only be that the other party¡¯s cultivation was much higher than him, so he was unable to investigate his true strength.

    Now that this white robed man had no reaction to his fifth degree realm¡¯s Profound Energy, then it would mean that he was not an ordinary person, so it could only be thetter.

    Zuo Fangping immediately retract his Profound Energy and lowered his stance as he nodded his head furiously and bent over.

    ¡°Th... This Senior, are you passing by this forest? I¡¯m extremely sorry to have disturbed you. Earlier what I had said, please treat that I¡¯m passing gas and let me go. I... I have some personal feud that I must settle, and I had no intention to offend you. Please have mercy on me. I¡¯ll bring this person away right now.....¡±

    White robed man didn¡¯t say anything.

    Zuo Fangping waited for a little while but didn¡¯t get a response, and felt that he should be more tactful.

    So he hastily tugged at Huang Yueli¡¯s cor as he dragged her from the ground.

    His steps were at lightning speed, only thinking of leaving the boundary of the forest immediately.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know where this expert had appeared from, but he didn¡¯t want toplicate matters further, so changing a spot to deal with this wretchedss was all the same, as he didn¡¯t need to risk offending this unknown expert.

    However, just as he was about to pass by the white robed man, the man stretched out his arm and blocked his way.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Zuo Fangping¡¯s footsteps came to a halt as he raised his head to look at him, ¡°Senior, you are.....¡±

    The white robed man lowered his chin as he gazed at Huang Yueli who was by his feet.

 Chapter 650 - Obviously making a fool out of him!

    <h4>Chapter 650: Obviously making a fool out of him!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    By now, Huang Yueli¡¯s conscious had be very blurry and she had been relying on her willpower to hold on. Her soul trace had always been stronger than ordinary people so she could still barely figure out what was happening in the outer world.

    White robed man¡¯s vision fell onto her and he suddenly smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting, thisss is not of marriageable age! Her cultivation is also really bad as well. Why did you drag her to the outskirts and use the Seven Character Soul Extinguishment skill on her? Could it be that you wanted to be rough with her but met with resistance so you flew into a rage out of humiliation?¡±

    ¡°This... Senior.....¡±

    Zuo Fangping was dumbfounded as he had not expected such a powerful person like this white robed man would actually ask this kind of question.

    Moreover, most powerful practitioners were cold and aloof, and would barely smile to those weaker practitioners.

    Unfortunately, there was no affinity in that white robed man¡¯s smile. On the contrary, it seemed rather evil and a glint of ill intention shed past that set of pupils.

    Zuo Fangping turned anxious as he was not able to grasp this white robed man¡¯s background.

    He hemmed and hawed, ¡°Senior, things are not what you¡¯re thinking about... This wretchedss and I do not have that kind of rtionship..... I have been entrusted by someone else to kill her only.....¡±

    ¡°Oh, not that kind of rtionship?¡± White robed man raised his eyebrow, ¡°Originally, If you really were unsessful at ra*ing her, I¡¯d let you go. After all, being a Casanova is part of a man¡¯s nature, I can understand that part... but now that you say you¡¯re not, then I¡¯m curious. Before you have satisfied my curiosity, then both of you must stay!¡±

    When Zuo Fangping heard what he said, he almost roared withughter.

    Wh... what kind of logic was that? He was afraid that this senior who had passed by was bursting with righteousness and wanted to be chivalrous, to bring justice to him for forcing a girl who had yet to meet the marriageable age so he hurriedly rified himself.

    However, the white robed man actually said if he would let him off if he waspelling the youngdy and if he wasn¡¯t, they had to stay?

    What kind of situation was this?

    He quickly added, ¡°No, No, Senior.... I said it wrongly! Thisss, ughh, was someone I wanted to y around but I did not expect her to carry so many Profound Armaments on her and unexpectedly she had hurt me. I was furious and.... and rashly dealt her a murderous hand.....¡±

    ¡°Heh hehh, that¡¯s not true right? Thisss has been injured by you from head to toe but yet her clothes are still intact, and it cannot be more intact, so how could it be that you¡¯re forcing yourself on her? You dare to lie to me, so you¡¯d better stay behind!¡±

    Zuo Fangping raised his head in surprise and met directly with the white robed man¡¯s re.

    White robed man leaned slightly against a big tree with azy expression as he smiled wilfully.

    His looks were exceedingly handsome and with this smile, it wasparable to the highest quality jade, faultlessly talented.

    Zuo Fangping¡¯s heart thumped loudly.

    This man¡¯s gaze was just too evil and in connection to what he had said earlier, he was obviously making a fool out of him!

    No matter what he said, this white robed man was not intending to let him leave easily?

    Zuo Fangping was upset but as the other party¡¯s power was much higher than his, he did not dare to show his rage and could only swallow this down, exining in a nice tone.

    ¡°Senior, nothing can escape your eyes. I had indeed no intention to do anything improper to thisss. What I said earlier was the truth. I had been entrusted by someone else to assassinate her. But as there were some idents, it had dragged until now. So Senior, please have mercy and let us go.¡±

 Chapter 651 - Still not going to scram?

    <h4>Chapter 651: Still not going to scram?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Zuo Fangping believed that he had already shown his most humble behaviour as he weighed every single word he said, in order not to cause any displeasure to that white robed man.

    But even after this, there was still a frivolous smile on the other man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Just now you said that you were forcing yourself on thatdy, and now you say there¡¯s no such thing. Which sentence is the truth? From what I see, nothing you say is true, you¡¯re intentionally..... making a fool out of me!¡±

    The white robed man had started off with a smile but when he spoke till the end, his intonation suddenly changed and it suddenly became cold like ice!

    ¡°No! No..... it¡¯s not like that... please listen to my exnation.....¡±

    Zuo Fangping was frightened by his stern tone until his back was filled with sweat and as his legs gave way, he kneeled onto the ground.

    White robed man snorted coldly as he suddenly used his hand and held Zuo Fangping¡¯s chin.

    He gave a dull groan ¡°Wuu¡±!

    A clump of blood spewed out from Zuo Fangping¡¯s mouth and he covered his mouth with his hands as he started unbelievably at the white robed man, his face filled with terror.

    Shortly after, he coughed and spat out a chunk of his tongue from his mouth.

    He opened his mouth making an ¡°ahh ahhh ahhhh¡± sound several times but he could only give out some blurry noises, not even able to say a single word clearly.

    The white robed man replied coldly, ¡°I have been in seclusion here for quite some time because of the serene and quiet environment. I had never expected that because of you wreaking havoc here, not only have you caused me a major headache, you have also ruined an entire furnace of Nine Transformations Turnabout Pill which I had been refining for eighty one days! Cutting off your tongue is just a small punishment. If you dare to appear in front of me again, don¡¯t me me for taking your life!¡±

    Zuo Fangping begged mournfully with a ¡°wu wu¡± sound as blood kept dripping from the corners of his mouth.

    White robed man asserted, ¡°Still not going to scram??¡±

    His voice was soft as though whispers to a lover¡¯s ears but this made Zup Fangping¡¯s sweat profusely.

    He couldn¡¯t bother about the extreme pain in his mouth and turned around in a flurry as he grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s clothes in an attempt to bring her along.

    White robed man said again, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying? She stays, you scram!¡±

    Zuo Fangping lowered his head as he looked at Huang Yueli longingly. He had spent a substantial amount of skills before he managed to catch this craftyss.

    However, before he could kill her, he was asked to leave her there?

    But his Seven Character Soul Extinguishment skill was a dark attributed heaven grade cultivation method and since Huang Yueli had already been inflicted by his dark attributed Profound Energy, he gauged that going mad would be a matter of sooner orter.

    If there was anyone in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent who could save someone who¡¯s conscience who had been invaded by the dark attributed Profound Energy, it would only be the number one Divine Doctor Liu Buyan.

    It was impossible for other people.

    So even if she remained behind, her death was imminent!

    With this in mind, Zuo Fangping no longer hesitated and hurriedly let ditched Huang Yueli, the soles of his feet seemed to have been anointed with oil as he speedily left the forest!

    White robed man didn¡¯t chase after him, or even cast him a single nce. Instead he walked to the front of Huang Yueli and squatted down.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s consciousness was now ny percent blurry, with barely ten percent still lucid.

    She could vaguely feel that Zuo Fangping had already been chased away by the sudden appearance of this white robed man!

    She knew that she was not going to hang on any longer. But now that things havee to such a pass, if she felt indignant if she were self-explode here.

    However, the white robed man lowered his chin and stared at her for some time with no signs of movements, or even any intention to save her.....

 Chapter 652 - You stuffy old fox

    <h4>Chapter 652: You stuffy old fox</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After a whileter, Huang Yueli felt that her head was about to split open from the pain and was not going to hand on any further.

    She finally moaned and spoke intermittently, ¡°Save..... me..... please.... Save.... Me.....¡±

    ¡°Save you?¡±

    White robed man leaned in a bit closer, seemingly enjoying her tormented expression.

    ¡°Why should I save you? What benefits will I gain from saving you?¡±

    Huang Yueli cursed silently in her heart. If he wasn¡¯t prepared to save her, then why did he raise out his hands and obstruct? And even chased away Zuo Fangping? Did he have nothing better to do?

    However under the current situation, she didn¡¯t have any stand to be arrogant so she could only talk terms with good grace.

    ¡°Save me.... I..... can give.... you.... money, and.... Profound Armaments.... Pills.....¡±

    When white robed man heard, he lifted his head back andughed heartily, as though he wasughing at her ignorance and stupidity!

    ¡°Money? How much can you possibly give me? I¡¯m not in need of money! Profound Armaments, Pills, however much I want, I have it all! You¡¯re intending to use those worthless items which you can find on the streets to exchange for your life?¡±

    Huang Yueli was pushed back by his words as she thought with indignance: What did this fellow mean? Fooling around with her?

    By now, she had more or less understood Zuo Fangping¡¯s feelings earlier. This mysterious white robed man¡¯s words could really kill a person!

    ¡°Then you.... why did you.... save me?¡±

    White robed man gave a lowugh as he said, ¡°I saved you.... perhaps it was because I wanted to see the effect of the Seven Character Soul Extinguishment skill! As everyone knows, only very few dark attribute geniuses are able to master the Seven Character Soul Extinguishment skill and it is very rare to encounter someone who is affected by this skill to not have its effect blown up yet. So I wanted to bring you back as a specimen so that I can observe how the Seven Character Soul Extinguishment skill takes effect!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Huang Yueli was rendered speechless.

    The white robed man shifted himself next to Huang Yueli¡¯s ear and spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°How is it? Have you considered already? If you¡¯re willing to be my clinical trial test kid, then I can bring you back. Perhaps in the middle of the clinical trial, you might have some dog sh*t luck and encounter some medication which might just restrain the dark attributed cultivation method which may give you a one in ten thousand chance of living!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard what he said, she wentpletely silent.

    Such a ck-bellied and sinister person was notmonly found. Based on the white robed man¡¯s power and the way he talked, it reminded her of a particr someone.....

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart surfaced a guess, and she instantly got excited as her heartbeat increased by several counts.

    She used all her determination and tried hard to open her eyes and take a look to see who was that person in front of her!

    But the more she tried, the blurry her vision became as an increasing pain filled her brain!

    That was why she was not able to see the person clearly.

    Until the moment before she fainted, not knowing if it was due to a sudden spurt of activity before copsing, the face before her suddenly became clearer.

    A seemingly familiar face appeared right before her eyes.

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as she wasn¡¯t able to tell at that moment, that the person in front of her was real or just an illusion!

    She couldn¡¯t help but blurt out: ¡°Liu Buyan.... You.....stuffy old fox.....¡±

    Before she could finished her words, her eyes rolled backwards as she fainted.

    The white robed man was stunned for a moment and following that, he agitatedly got up and pounced onto Huang Yueli.

    ¡°What? What did you call me earlier?? How could you possibly know who I am? Wretchedss, wake up and speak clearly!¡±

 Chapter 653 - She cannot die yet

    <h4>Chapter 653: She cannot die yet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The white robed man tugged on Huang Yueli¡¯s cor as she was repeatedly shook and swayed but Huang Yueli was in a deeply unconscious state so no matter how much he called her, she could not wake up.

    In reality, the consequence of this concussion would highly likely end up in death, which would result in her really sleeping forever!

    He realised this as well and after shaking her for a while, he put her down.

    He mumbled to himself, ¡°Th... how could this be possible? How could she be the same as that person, to call me by that disgusting nickname? This is obviously an insult to my character and power! This wretchedss looks very young, so how on earth would she know the term stuffy old fox? In the past, only that person would call me by this name.....¡±

    The Liu Buyan whom Huang Yueli talked about was the number one Divine Doctor in Soaring Heavens Continent, and the number one Pill Master!

    The white robed man who had appeared in the forest was Liu Buyan himself!

    Besides Huang Yueli, no one else would address him in that way.

    However, that talented and beautifuldy in his memory had passed on for many years now. Her soul had dispersed and she would never be able to return to his side ever.

    Liu Buyan shut his eyes as his gaze turned dark, gloomy and unfathomable.

    Even so, just that familiar appetion brought back many memories in his heart and touched the deepest scar hidden deep within his heart.

    He silently looked at Huang Yueli for a couple of minutes and realised that her facial colour had gradually turned steely green, dark attributed Profound Energy was going to invade her rationalepletely.

    Liu Buyan outstretched his hand and pressed against Huang Yueli¡¯s chest.

    Looking at this littless, she cannot die yet!

    He instilled arge amount of Profound Energy into her dantian and based on his strong and pure earth attributed Profound Energy, it tussled against dark attributed Profound Energy.

    Although it could not get to the root cause, but at least it could prevent the Profound Energy from spreading and it would also stabilise Huang Yueli¡¯s condition, temporarily stopping it from worsening.

    He struggled for a moment but still bent down his waist and carried the youngdy as he walked towards the direction of the deep end of the forest.

    .....

    By the time Huang Yueli woke up in a daze, it was already the second day¡¯s afternoon.

    She shook her head and felt that her brain was still painful as though it was about to explode. Besides that, she could see bouts of darkness, as though she might faint any moment.

    She used her hand to press on her temples and it was after an amount of time before she felt slightly sober and could barely see the things in front of her.

    She was actually in a room. Although the room was not too big, but it could be seen that the Master of the house had put much thoughts into the delicate d¨¦cor, unconventional and yet not toovish.

    Huang Yueli sized up her surroundings and still felt muddled momentarily.

    A clinking sound came from outside of the room as the room door was opened by someone.

    A white robed man walked into the room from the outside.

    When Huang Yueli saw his face, she opened her eyes wide with shock.

    This man was actually someone she was rather close to in her past life ¡ª Number one Divine Doctor Liu Buyan!

    At the same time, the memories from before she fainted came flushing into her as she suddenly recalled. So, when her conscious was muddled, that white coloured silhouette that she had saw was not her imagination from her delirious state, but something that had actually happened.....

    ¡°You.....¡±

    Huang Yueli had intended to say something but she was cut off by Liu Buyan.

    ¡°Littless, consider your good luck that my mood isn¡¯t too bad today so I made the sudden decision to save you. But don¡¯t be too happy for now!¡±

 Chapter 654 - The cynical Divine Doctor Liu

    <h4>Chapter 654: The cynical Divine Doctor Liu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Liu Buyan slowly walked nearer as a cooling frivolous smile hung on his face. His vision stopped briefly on Huang Yueli¡¯s face and followed downwards from her neckline as his gaze swept one round.

    Huang Yueli instinctually felt something was amiss, lowered her head immediately and realised that the top most buckle had loosened, revealing a graceful shapely corbone and arge portion of her delicate skin near her bosom could also been seen.

    This was just too embarrassing!

    She hurriedly sat up and tried to buckle up properly. However, she had overestimated her current condition.

    The minute Huang Yueli moved, she felt a sense of dizziness and before she could sit up properly, she fell head down towards the ground.

    Oh no! Would she break her head? Why was she in such a miserable state today!

    Yet, the scenario of her head smashing against the ground did not happen as a powerful source of energy circled around her body.

    Following that, her body floated to mid-air and banged heavily against a rock hard chest.

    Under the acute shock, her already dizzy head had now bepletely nk as she was so dizzy until she could not even raise up her head. Even when her eyes were shut tight, all she could see in her vision were countless shooting stars.

    ¡°If you wanted to throw yourself into my arms, say so earlier. Why bother using such tricks?¡±

    She could hear a coquettishugh from a man¡¯s vocals beside her ear and that tone was indescribably filled with evil intentions.

    Huang Yueli was seldom so dazed and totally could not react to his words, ¡°... what?¡±

    Liu Buyan continued, ¡°I¡¯ve seen lots of women who throw themselves at me but if you¡¯re intending to use this method topensate me for saving your life, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t consider this possibility, but.... just tell me straight. There¡¯s no need to use this kind of ¡®fake falling¡¯ trick?¡±

    In Huang Yueli¡¯s confused mind, she managed to retain some rationale.

    After hearing what he said, her expression turned green almost immediately.

    Even after ten over years, Li Buyan still haven¡¯t change his ¡®shit eating¡¯ habits.

    In her past life, Liu Buyan was temperamental and had a cynical attitude which was rather well-known.

    The number of people who begged Liu Buyan to help treat them were innumerable but as he had a weird temper, unless the other party were good friends like Mu Chengying, otherwise even if the other party brought a priceless treasure to seek consultation would also meet with difficulties.

    The worse of all was not only the terms that he hadid out were harsh, sometimes even if the other party had met with his requests, he might not even gave them a consultation and it would entirely depend on his mood.

    When he was in a bad mood, he went back on his words quite often.

    Because of this, Liu Buyan had offended quite various powerhouses in Soaring Heavens Continent, and he belonged to the detested type of people.

    However, even though everyone hated him, but no one dared to be discourteous to him. When they meet him, they would still need to lower down their stance and pretend to be nice.

    The reason was because Liu Buyan¡¯s medical skills were really beyond imagination. It could be said that for the past several thousand years, he had always been the Number one Divine Doctor in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent.

    No one would dare to guarantee that there wouldn¡¯t be a day where they need his help so no matter how much they hated him, they would need to swallow their pride.

    However, there was a type of people who would gain priority in front of Divine Doctor Liu.

    ~~~~ That was beautiful youngdies.

    Liu Buyan was also well known for being a Casanova and as he was also one of the famous males and his ranking was just behind Mu Chengying, the number of youngdies who admired him were countless.

 Chapter 655 - Cannot bear to let any beauty disappointed

    <h4>Chapter 655: Cannot bear to let any beauty disappointed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mu Chengying and Liu Buyan were very good friends and often appeared together. Whenever the both of them appeared, it would often attract talenteddies from various major Sects who specially came to crowd around them or expressed their love.

    Mu Chengying¡¯s character was extremely cold and to women other than Huang Yueli, he often looked and spoke harshly.

    But Liu Buyan waspletely different. Every single women who threw themselves at him, he would immodestly take liberties with them. He treated everyone with the same ambiguous attitude, causing many youngdies to shed tears because of him.

    Besides that, Liu Buyan had a special way of doing things. That was if he fancied any beautiful woman, he would give a free consultation for the other party.

    His only request was for that party to apany him for an entire month and she must listen to all his demands and fulfil all his requests. Every single movement must be ording to his wishes.

    It was because of this regtion that he was castigate by many, some who hated him thought that he was a sex fiend who took advantage of people when they had fallen and using this as an excuse to soil his reputation behind his back.

    Only those, like Huang Yueli or Mu Chengying, who were closer to him knew that reality and rumours were very different.

    It was true that Liu Buyan had a filthy mouth and he often loved to take liberties withdies.

    Besides, as his character was wicked, his mouth was not always that cheap. When he was happy, all sorts of ambiguous sweet nothings would spill out, but when he was wicked, he could really infuriate one to death.

    But if one was to say that he was frivolous, then that.... might not be so.

    Huang Yueli sighed slightly as she recalled some things from her past life and the rage that was riled up by Liu Buyan seemed to have descended by quite a bit.

    She bore with the dizziness and she clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Can you don¡¯t be so narcissistic? Who... who would want to throw myself at you? I merely wanted to sit up, but.... I almost nearly fainted.....¡±

    ¡°Really? This exnation seems to be real but you¡¯ve already leaned against my chest for so long already and you still can¡¯t bear to get up.... Aren¡¯t you secretly hinting me or something?¡±

    Saying that, Liu Buyan lowered his head as a smile hung on the corners of his lips and he gradually went nearer to her ear.

    ¡°You know, I cannot bear to let any beauty disappointed.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched as she went totally speechless in her heart.

    In the past when she heard Liu Buyan was frivolous but because she was Mu Chengying¡¯s woman, Liu Buyan did not dare to show her any disrespect.

    Now that her identity had changed, when she heard what he said, she felt awkward to the max.

    She used her strength and pushed Liu Buyan, speaking in an infuriated tone: ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t mean it in that way! If you don¡¯t want to make my disappointed, then scram further away!¡±

    Huang Yueli moved backwards, attempting to sit back on the bed.

    But this sudden movement caused her to almost fall down again.

    Liu Buyan held out his hand in time as he held her waist.

    ¡°Little beauty, do you know what it means by your mouth saying yes but your heart saying no and rejecting your desire but actually weing it?¡±

    Looking at Liu Buyan¡¯s expression that looked like a smile but yet not a smile, Huang Yueli almost wanted to throw up blood.

    Why was the effect of this Seven Character Soul Extinguishment skill so abnormal? Until now, not only was she not able to utilise her Profound Energy, she kept having dizzy spells making her unable to even stand properly!

    Besides that, she had continuously made a fool out of herself in front of Liu Buyan. If he really misunderstood anything, then in future when they met again, won¡¯t she die of embarrassment?

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli felt that she must find ways to ascertain her identity just in case Liu Buyan develops any unnecessary misunderstanding.

    Liu Buyan was also Mu Chengying¡¯s best friend. So if she was able to receive his help, then she would be able to return to Mu Chengying sessfully!

 Chapter 656 - Very dizzy, extremely dizzy!

    <h4>Chapter 656: Very dizzy, extremely dizzy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The only problem was, she needed to consider carefully on how to put this across.

    After all, everyone in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent knew about her death in Northern Ice Fields.

    After the soul had been dispersed, one wouldpletely disappear from the surface of the earth, not even able to reincarnate. Hence in everyone¡¯s eyes, Huang Yueli hadpletely be a dead person.

    If she were to jump out suddenly, iming that she was a person who had died many years ago and was even Liu Buyan¡¯s old friend, there was a ny percent chance that everyone¡¯s first reaction was disbelief.

    After all, even Huang Yueli was unable to exin why she was able to reincarnate, and had even assume her current identity! No matter how one thought, it totally didn¡¯t make any sense but it had indeed happened.

    Moreover, if Liu Buyan chose not to believe her, it wasn¡¯t that bad. But he might feel that it¡¯s some scheme that his foes had sent to deal with him.

    If there was such a misunderstanding, don¡¯t talk about meeting Mu Chengying, she might even lose her little life here.

    Liu Buyan was a genuine ninth degree realm expert and was a famous one at that. His temper and character had always been strange and if there was even the slightest disagreement, it wouldn¡¯t be strange that he might just kill her without any exnation.

    Huang Yueli shut her eyes as she tried to think of a way out.

    However, she was simply too dizzy to the extent that she was unable to think about anything properly.

    Just as she was at a loss, suddenly, she felt two streams of high concentrated vision on her.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly opened her eyes as she say Liu Buyan staring at her, seemingly loss in his thoughts.

    Seeing her open her eyes, Liu Buyan raised his brow as he said, ¡°Why? Really that dizzy?¡±

    ¡°Not really dizzy, it¡¯s... very dizzy, extremely dizzy!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned pale as she felt she hadn¡¯t been in such a pathetic state for a very long time.

    She was not exaggerating this round because her soul trace had always been stronger than most practitioners so and even if she was heavily injured, her state of mind would be clearer than most practitioner¡¯s consciousness.

    But now that she was so dizzy, she felt that she was unable to think clearly. Had this situation happen on other people, they would have probably fainted overpletely.

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t know what she was thinking so he looked at her in disdain.

    ¡°Woman, aren¡¯t your exaggerating just a little too much! If you were that dizzy, how could you still speak to me so clearly?¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her head and looked into the sky as she went speechless.

    So because her conscious was too strong and she didn¡¯t faint immediately, and that was actually a mistake?

    However, she indeed could not hang on any longer. She felt that she would faint any minute now, and within this short period of time, she would not be able to wake up.....

    Although Liu Buyan scorned her, but the expression on his face turned solemn.

    He ced his fingers on Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist, checking on the condition of her pulse and Profound Energy in her body and even after a long time, he had not let go.

    In fact, his expression had turned graver by the minute.

    After some time did he release Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist as he spoke, ¡°The dark attributed Profound Energy in your body had exceeded my prediction. Initially I thought that fellow was only a fifth degree realm practitioner and his Profound Energy was not as pure and he might not be able to bring the Seven Character Soul Extinguishment skill into y. But from the looks of this, he should be from arge Sect and have a certain amount of potential.....¡±

    Huang Yueli replied lethargically, ¡°After saying so much, you.... are you able to cure me? If you can¡¯t... then... just say it straight.....¡±

 Chapter 657 - Actually dared to doubt him in this way!

    <h4>Chapter 657: Actually dared to doubt him in this way!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Liu Buyan was dumbfounded when he heard that and immediately after, his expression turned ugly.

    The weakss right in front of him was extremely immodest. She returned the ridicule that he had sent to her just minutes ago.

    Earlier he said ¡°if she wanted to throw herself him, just tell him straight¡± and now her reply was ¡°if you¡¯re not able to cure me, just tell me now¡±, didn¡¯t this mean she was doubting his medical skill?

    If this could be tolerated, then what else could not be!

    In Liu Buyan¡¯s entire life, the one thing that he could not tolerate was someone doubting his medical skills!

    He retorted grumpily, ¡°Who says I can¡¯t cure you? I was just saying judging on your injuries, just based on taking pills alone would not be enough to eradicate the dark attribute Profound Energy in your bodypletely. As long as a little bit of dark attributed Profound Energy remains, the giddiness that you encounter will remain... so in terms of treatment, there are just some inconveniences!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Huang Yueli just replied with a single tone word.

    Even though it was a short reply, but in Liu Buyan¡¯s ears, it wasprehended as thousands of words.

    This wretchedss, did she think he was not able to understand what she meant? She did not believe in his medical skills at all and had thought that he was lying??

    What a joke, were there any injuries that he, Liu Buyan, was unable to cure? To doubt him in this way! Where had the eyes of this woman gone to?

    Oh that¡¯s right, a country bumpkin like thisss couldn¡¯t possibly know what an extraordinary person he was!

    However, Liu Buyan¡¯s mood was extremely vile.

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you think I can¡¯t cure you? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s just a fifth degree realm practitioner putting his Profound Energy to use on the Seven Character Soul Extinguishment skill only. Even if it was a ninth degree realm practitioner¡¯s arm, I can also cure! The reason why you feel so giddy is because I had not expected your cultivation to be that bad. If it had been practitioners with stronger power, they would not end up like you!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Huang Yueli still replied using the same single tone word.

    Liu Buyan answered: ¡°You, you, you.... simply trying to anger me to death! Since you don¡¯t believe me, then I will help to cure....¡±

    Saying to this point, Liu Buyan seemed to have realised something and immediately shut his mouth.

    He hastily corrected himself: ¡°.... If you don¡¯t believe me, then beg me. If you managed to make me happy and agree to my terms, I can consider giving you treatment.¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted her lips as she secretly thought this fellow¡¯s reaction was rather quick.

    She did not want Liu Buyan to deliberately make things difficult so she taunted him.

    She had some understanding of Liu Buyan¡¯s thinking and knew that when this fellow agreed to treat a patient, it was definitely not because he wanted to be a Saint, helping to tend to the sick and injured.

    Other than treating his best friends or beautiful women, towards other people, there were several times when he agreed to the treatment, it was just to prove that his medical skills were the best malpractice and no one else wereparable to him!

    On seeing Liu Buyan being angered to a certain point, she had thought that he would surely divulged by mistake and agreed to cure her!

    However, the result was he was able to turn around at the critical moment.

    But no matter, she had even more malicious talk waiting for him!

    Huang Yueli shut her eyes as she replied, ¡°You... do you think I¡¯m an idiot? You obviously cannot cure me and still continue telling me rubbish. Anyway after I¡¯m dead, you can say that it¡¯s not that you cannot cure me, it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t beg you.....¡±

    ¡°You.....¡±

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t expect that he would be despised to this degree by a youngss.

    Her meaning behind her words was that by asking her to beg him, he was intentionally finding an excuse to hide the fact that he was not able to cure her!

 Chapter 658 - Ive met too many scammers

    <h4>Chapter 658: I¡¯ve met too many scammers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    As a number one Divine Doctor, did he need to do such a thing?

    But in order to rebuke her and prove that he was able to cure her, could it be that.... he really had to cure her?

    Of course, Liu Buyan was not really unwilling to help treat her. After all, this youngss was exactly the type ofdies that he admired and he had indeed not met... a youngdy who made him feel the same as that person.....

    Only.....

    Only thisss had yet to kneel down and beg him for help! He had yet to haughtily throw out his terms to let her be his puppet doll for an entire month!

    But how would he reply her? How could he reduce his terms like that!

    Thinking of this, he suddenly seemed to recall something as his eyes shone.

    ¡°Youngss, the reason why you doubt my medical skills is because you don¡¯t know who I am, right? Let me tell you, I¡¯m the only nine ranked Pill Master in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent and also a nine ranked Doctor, my name is Liu Buyan! As a practitioner, you must have heard of my name!¡±

    ¡°Liu Buyan ah.....¡± Huang Yueli gave a nk expression.

    Liu Buyan was secretly feeling delightful.

    This was known as a man¡¯s name was equivalent to a tree¡¯s shadow. Once he revealed his name, thisss instantly paused? Knew that she was wrong? Knew that she had offended a Divine Doctor like him and ying a joke with her own life?

    He finally felt that he gained some face back and lowering his chin, he continued, ¡°Do you now understand clearly? For a dark attributed skill like the Seven Character Soul Extinguishment skill, once the Profound Energy had invaded your consciousness, it is extremely difficult to treat. I am the only one in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent who can treat this! If I¡¯m not willing to heal you, then only death will await you!¡±

    As Liu Buyan finished what he was saying, he haughtily shifted his vision away, waiting for thatss to apprehend his meaning and kneel and beg him for help.

    By then, he only needed to add in a few more jeering and at the same time raise more demands, better if she was able to apany him for a while longer, at least three months!

    After all, he really felt that thisss was alike to that person... that..... person who he had hidden at the bottom of his heart for many years.

    Moreover, among all the young girls whom he had met over the years, she was the most alike, not only in terms of looks, but also her tone of speaking, that witty and intelligent look were all so simr.....

    However, Liu Buyan waited and waited but he didn¡¯t managed to wait for Huang Yueli¡¯s begging.

    He held himself back and when he finally could not hold it in anymore, he turned around and realised that the littless had already leaned against a pillow and shut her eyes, not knowing if she had fainted or fallen asleep!

    ¡°You.... wake up! What are you thinking about? Don¡¯t you want to live anymore? Do you even want me to treat you??¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s expression turned steely green, feeling that he had been greatly insulted!

    Huang Yueli spoke in a neither fast nor slow speed: ¡°Oh please, Uncle, if you want to brag, please don¡¯t exaggerate too much! Don¡¯t all old men who want to abduct ignorant youngsses bluff by saying he is the Number one Divine Doctor Liu Buyan? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve seen a lot of scammers like you that want to cheat people for sex or their money. If I were to believe you, I would just bump into a ghost! Anyway since I¡¯m going to die, why should I beg you?¡±

    ¡°I..... you.....¡±

    At this moment, Liu Buyan almost couldn¡¯t breathe!

    Thisss actually treated him as one of those vagrant cheaters who were devoid of conscience!

    After some time, he finally regained hisposure and in an utterly difited tone he said, ¡°Damn it! I said I¡¯m Liu Buyan, so I am! Didn¡¯t you see this fan that I¡¯m carrying?¡±

 Chapter 659 - Isnâ€™t this considered as narcissistic?

    <h4>Chapter 659: Isn¡¯t this considered as narcissistic?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    As Liu Buyan was talking, he extracted a fan from his waist and with a swish, the fan opened up.

    On the face of the folding fan, besides a majestic atmospherdscape painting, there was a massive ¡°Liu¡± word. The character was in bold cursive calligraphy, giving off an unbridled and unrestrained feeling.

    Even if Huang Yueli didn¡¯t look, she knew what that was.

    This folding fan was one of the tokens which symbolizes Liu Buyan¡¯s statue, and in Soaring Heavens Continent, all those who had some experience would know who the owner of this folding fan was!

    To Huang Yueli, this folding fan was more than familiar.

    Because this fan was an article which she had personally refined that year, and it was a genuine ninth grade upper level Profound Armament!

    The fan face looked like it was made out of the most ordinary scattered gold fine writing paper but in reality, she had used the nine dual petal violet leafed golden lotus inbination with various ninth grade materials, refining it for eighty one days before it was refined sessfully.

    Although it looked like it was brittle and thin, but in actual fact..... it was indestructible!

    That was many years ago, Liu Buyan dragged Mu Chengying before her to help beseech for it.

    Huang Yueli seldom spent so much energy to refine a ninth grade upper level Profound Armament and at that time, she was giving Mu Chengying some face while on the other hand, she thought that if she was injured one fine day, she would definitely require Liu Buyan¡¯s help.

    Hence, she epted this task and spent quite an enormous effort on it.

    After this Jade Lotus Fan¡¯s shape had been set, its power was enormous and inbination to Liu Buyan¡¯s earth attribute Profound Energy, it was listed as one of the top ten Profound Weapon in the Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Weaponry Register.

    After so many years, to be able to see the Jade Lotus Fan again, Huang Yueli was deeply moved.

    But she did not reveal her thoughts. Instead she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a fan? Just taking a fan and you think you can pretend to be Divine Doctor Liu? Which vagrant scammer who pretends to be Divine Doctor Liu don¡¯t have a fan in their hands? Aren¡¯t you just trying to cheat me just because I¡¯ve never seen the real Jade Lotus Fan? Tsk, you cannot be more fake than this!¡±

    Liu Buyan almost threw up blood!

    The people he normally met were basically fromrge Sects and their potential were pretty powerful.

    It had been quite a number of years since he met someone with such a weak cultivation and ass who didn¡¯t even have a discerning eye for things!

    She, she, she.... actually didn¡¯t know what¡¯s was what!

    It¡¯s not that he was a narcissist, but someone as charming as him, just one look and you¡¯d know he¡¯s no ordinary man. No matter who saw him, one would probably suspect which sacred ce did he hail from?

    (Little Li¡¯er: Damn, isn¡¯t this considered as narcissistic?)

    Even after he had shown his Jade Lotus Fan, she was still showing that disdain and contemptuous look!

    This was a ninth grade upper level Profound Armament! To a second degree realm practitioner like her, it would be her greatest honour if she could even take a look at it from afar. But yet, she still showed that dissatisfied look?

    Had her eyes been smeared with shit?

    Liu Buyan waspletely infuriated now.

    He stared at Huang Yueli¡¯s face as he gloomily said, ¡°Right, since you don¡¯t believe that I can cure you, I shall intentionally cure you! Wait and see. I¡¯ll show youter if I¡¯m the real Liu Buyan or not!¡±

    Liu Buyan left these words and walked out of the room angrily inrge strides, and even mming the door as he left, letting out a ¡°Bang¡± re!

    When Huang Yueli heard this rumble, her initial dizzy brain had started to hurt again.

    ¡°Damn, what kind of man is this? To treat a pitiful weak youngdy like this? Does he still have any conscience left?¡±

 Chapter 660 - Too underhanded!

    <h4>Chapter 660: Too underhanded!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli grumbled in dissatisfaction, totally forgetting who was the one who had made Liu Buyan so furious in the first ce.

    But this was good in a way. Although Liu Buyan¡¯s character was slightly vile but his merit was that he was a man of his words. So whenever he had said something, he would definitely fulfil it.

    No matter how unruly he was in the beginning, as long as he had verbally agreed to ept patients in the end, he would use all his might to cure that patient. No matter how much effort he had to put in, he would definitely continue with his treatment until the patient ispletely cured!

    Of course, this had nothing to do with professional ethics or out of sympathy. He was merely an arrogant person who cannot ept his name to be ruined.

    Huang Yueli was rest assured as sheid on the bed, resting and waiting for Liu Buyan to start his treatment for her.

    Only thing was she had a splitting headache and had originally been on the brink of concussion. She was relying on her willpower to hang on and now that she was finally assured, her conscious instantly started to be blur by quite a bit.

    After not too longter, she had fainted once again.

    By the time she awoke, the sky had already darkened and apparently it was already midnight.

    The splitting headache seemed slightly better, at least she didn¡¯t keep seeing ck spots.

    Huang Yueli moved her wrists and suddenly, her wrists were held down by another person.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move! I¡¯ve painstakingly helped you apply acupuncture and if you move and the needles have shifted, it doesn¡¯t matter if you die but if the news of me treating someone to her death were to spoil my reputation, are you sure you can take up this responsibility?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s tone was engraved with a deep vengeance. It was apparent that he had been suppressing the mes deep within his heart.

    Huang Yueli had just woken up from her deep dream and realised that she had been turned face down and back facing upwards, lying on her stomach on the bed.

    As for Liu Buyan, no one knew when he had returned and was sitting by her bedside. The joints on his fingers was holding on to a thing golden needle, slowly pricking into her arm.

    ¡°Wuuu... so painful!¡±

    A peal of intense pain can be felt and Huang Yueli was caught unprepared, so she moaned out loud!

    Liu Buyan stared at her chillingly, ¡°Cry, cry, cry, what are you crying for? Just acupuncture and such a tiny wound, you still dare to cry! As a practitioner, don¡¯t you even have the willpower to bear with this pain?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched as she realised that this fellow was doing it on purpose, nursing his grudge and exacting his revenge!

    Looked like the things she had said to bully him earlier had made Liu Buyan mad.

    Before Huang Yueli could say another word, another needle pricked onto her shoulder and the pain caused the sweat on her forehead to start streaming down.

    This stuffy old fox.... He¡¯s too underhanded!

    Just as the third needle was about to be pricked, she hastily said, ¡°You think I¡¯ve never done acupuncture before? To feel such pain, you¡¯ve obviously pricked the wrong acupoints! Like what I said, you must be a vagrant scammer. Just this acupuncture skills alone, any roadside true doctor would have better skills than you. You still dare to impersonate Divine Doctor Liu!¡±

    ¡°Do I need to impersonate?? Can¡¯t you feel that the symptoms had already lessened? This Divine Doctor¡¯s acupuncture will cure all illnesses, so stop talking nonsense!¡±

    Liu Buyan had never expected that his deliberate vengeful way had not only not scare her, but it brought about a fresh suspicion!

    Huang Yueli heard his exasperated tone and quietlyughed to herself.

    She replied sulkily, ¡°Since when? I still feel giddy? Moreover, the pain I feel had already masked all other senses! Even if I don¡¯t feel giddy now, then it must be because of the pain which had diverted my attention away.¡±

 Chapter 661 - Up to no good

    <h4>Chapter 661: Up to no good</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°You... has water gotten into your head? You can¡¯t feel this at all?¡±

    Liu Buyan was extremely depressed as his hand in the air stopped for a short moment before the golden needle pricked into Huang Yueli¡¯s back and his movements had became much gentler than before.

    ¡°How about now? Is it still painful? Has your symptoms reduced??¡± He clenched his teeth and inquired.

    This needle had a slight prickling pain, as though she had been bitten by a mosquito.

    Huang Yueli satisfactorily hooked the sides of her lips upwards and replied, ¡°Oh, I feel it, I feel it! Indeed, I no longer feel so dizzy now. Looks like your blind guess seemed to be of some use.....¡±

    His highly perfected medical skills were ¡®blind guesses¡¯? Such an obvious effect was called ¡®of some use¡¯?

    Liu Buyan cried out in difort! But to prove that his medical skills were extraordinary, he was not able to poke her to death with one prick!

    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t bear to raise his hand against someone who had such a simr expression and look.

    Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t think of anything else and holding in his anger, he applied acupuncture on Huang Yueli¡¯s acupoints with the golden needles.

    In this entire process, not that he had never thought of using underhanded methods to implicate her. But the minute something was wrong, Huang Yueli would hurl out all sorts of suspicions at him.

    Such as ¡°Do you really know how to do treatment?¡±, ¡°Blowing your own trumpet until it¡¯s already broken? I don¡¯t believe Divine Doctor Liu don¡¯t even know how to do acupuncture!¡±, ¡°Vagrant scammer will be a vagrant scammer, admitting it won¡¯t kill you!¡±

    Just listening to these alone infuriated Liu Buyan so much that his eyebrows kept twitching.

    He finally finished the acupuncture and left the golden needles on her for around one hour after Liu Buyan removed it.

    ¡°So how are you now? Much better?¡± Liu Buyan asked with a ck face.

    Huang Yueli tried sensing and replied, ¡°I seem much better now. But when I turn my head like this, I still feel giddy and the right side of my head still feels painful.....¡±

    This time round, she was telling the truth. After all, she was seeing the doctor so if she were to tell the wrong symptoms, it would affect the doctor¡¯s judgement so it won¡¯t do any good for her.

    What¡¯s more, as long as Liu Buyan did note out with any evil ideas, she wouldn¡¯t intentionally go against him because all she wanted to was to survive only.....

    Liu Buyan squinted his eyes when he heard what she said.

    He stretched out his hand and once again, ced it on Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist.

    The dark attributed Profound Energy in your body had already been dispersed by arge amount. But because the treatment time was dyed for quite some time, so a substantial amount of Profound Energy had already invaded the inner portion of your dantian, and would not be easily eradicated.¡±

    ¡°So..... that portion would never be cleared?¡± Huang Yueli enquired.

    ¡°Of course it can be cleared!¡± Liu Buyan stared at her in disbelief, as his words had repeatedly been doubted by thisss!

    But while thinking, he burst outughing.

    ¡°Hmm, once this portion of dark attributed Profound Energy had invaded the dantian, it was indeed more difficult to cure. As time drags on, it might possibly invade your meridians and affect your future cultivation. But there is still a way to clear it fast. Nothing can stump me, Li Buyan! Just wait and see!¡±

    As Liu Buyan spoke, he turned and walked out of the room.

    Huang Yueli was stunned when she saw him acting in this way.

    Earlier Liu Buyan appeared mncholy, sporting a look as though he wanted to kill her just with his eyes. But after a couple of breath¡¯s time, he suddenlyughed.

    This was just too abnormal and weird!

    It was apparent that that fellow didn¡¯t have any good intentions!

    Could it be that he was thinking of other sinister ideas to exact revenge on her?

 Chapter 662 - Take off your clothes!

    <h4>Chapter 662: Take off your clothes!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After a while, Liu Buyan returned with two thirteen to fourteen year old servant girls.

    He turned around and instructed the servant girls before walking to her bedside.

    This time, Liu Buyan¡¯s spitting anger expression no longer hung on his face. Instead, a smile hung on his face and his gaze ran from head to toe, as he presumptuously sized Huang Yueli up.

    His eyes undisguisedly bore the four words: Up to no good!

    Huang Yueli took guard against him as she questioned, ¡°What¡¯s up with you.... why are you staring at me like that?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s thin lips curled upwards as he spat out these words.

    ¡°Take off your clothes!¡±

    Huang Yueli was shocked as she couldn¡¯t believe her ears, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Her delicate pale face revealed a sluggish expression, temporarily losing her ck bellied and calm smile.

    Liu Buyan saw her expression and his spirits instantly was lifted. He delightfully smiled as he spoke slowly, ¡°Take, off, your, clothes! I think I¡¯ve made myself very clear? Do you need a more detailed exnation? That means to remove all your clothes, from your inner clothes to the outer ones, from top to toe, remove ALL your clothes, understand?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face immediately turned green.

    .....

    Sky Cloud City North Eastern Region.

    On a uneven mountain path, the rider dressed in ck rode on a steed as it speedily flew on the narrow pathway.

    Very quickly, he arrived at his destination ¨C a majestic atmospheric mountain, which was also where Li Moying¡¯s Sect was.

    The minute he arrived at the front mountain, he was stopped by someone.

    The disciples standing guard spoke down against him haughtily, ¡°Who is that, report your name! Do you know where this ce is? How dare you rush headlong to our Sect¡¯s main door!¡±

    His attitude was extremely impolite but disciples from arge Sect were often arrogant and there was no exception even if he was just an outer disciple who stood guard outside the door.

    The ck robed rider got off the horse and passed a token ring to the outer disciple.

    ¡°Acting on my master¡¯s orders, I¡¯m returning to the Sect.¡± His expression was solemn as he spoke calmly.

    The outer disciple was originally in azy attitude but the minute he saw the token ring, his hand trembled and almost dropped the token ring onto the ground. Following that he immediately adjusted his posture and stood pencil straight.

    He held the token ring with both hands and delivered it to the ck robed rider¡¯s hand.

    ¡°S... So you¡¯re Sir Mo Yi, it¡¯s been hard on you to havepleted your tasks while outside! Please enter inside quickly, this way please!¡±

    As Li Moying¡¯s subordinate, Mo Yi wasn¡¯t a nobody in the Sect. He was also a well known figure among the inner disciples and had passed various tests and handled the bodyguard position before he became themander of the Shadow Guards.

    He kept his token ring and asked the disciple standing guard, ¡°Where is Young Sect Master now?¡±

    The doorkeeper disciple hurriedly replied, ¡°This.... my position is lowly here so I¡¯m not sure of Young Sect Master¡¯s movements. But I heard that thepetition with West Sky Region is starting soon so all direct disciples are currently in closed door cultivation at the hind mountain so Young Sect Master should be there too.¡±

    When Mo Yi heard that, he appeared stunned, instinctively feeling something was amiss.

    Li Moying sent an urgent mail to ask him to return to the Sect in the shortest time possible. He had thought something major was happening in the Sect which could have endangered Li Moying¡¯s safety.

    Because of that, he rushed back burning with anxiety and in the several days of his journey, a few fourth grade Dark Snow Piebald Horses had died from tiredness which was why he was able to reach the Sect in such a short amount of time.

    But it looked like nothing had happened in the Sect at all.

 Chapter 663 - Murong Fei appears

    <h4>Chapter 663: Murong Fei appears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    A suspicion shed past Mo Yi¡¯s head.

    His Master naturally had his own reason to summon him back and as his subordinate, the only thing he needed to do was to listen to hismands.

    Mo Yi had been thinking in this way as he nodded and replied, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    He led his horses to the doorkeeper disciple and following that, he prepared to head towards the rear mountain and report to Li Moying.

    Who knew, he had just taken a few steps when he heard a burst of disturbanceing from the main gate and all the doorkeeper disciples had rushed towards the door. Quite a number of people had gathered along the pathway leading to the main door.

    Mo Yi turned his head around questioningly.

    Right in the sky at the main door, multi colored clouds tinged with sunset hues filled the horizon.

    And amidst the dazzling radiance, a huge, snow condor gradually descended onto the ground.

    All the feathers on this snow condor were not tinged with any other colors. It was as white as the unmeltable icicles on the top of the snow mountain and it¡¯s body size was enormous. When it spread out its wings, it measured as long as twenty meters.

    Not only did it had strong power, it also looked extravagant and beautiful.

    After the snow condor steadied itself on the ground, a bunch of outer disciples gathered around and respectfully queued up into a line to pay their respects.

    On the back of the snow condor alighted a graceful peerless beauty. She was dressed in a crimson long dress which highlighted her looks and with her excelling temperament, slender swaying frame, she resembled an angel who had descended onto the mortal world.

    In many people¡¯s eyes, she was indeed a fairy from the Nine Skies.

    After she descended the snow condor, without giving those surrounding her a nce she walked past the white jade pathway and walked through the main door. Her chin was raised upwards in the entire journey, disying an aloof and arrogant look.

    However, in the eyes of the outer disciples, they were head over heels for her and even after she had left for quite a distance, they were still in a daze in their original spots.

    Mo Yi turned around and shot one nce, understanding clearly in his mind.

    There could only be one person who would disy such an extravagant entrance just entering the main door. That would be the precious Eldest Young Miss of the Sect Master ¨C Murong Fei!

    Eldest Young Miss Murong was born with a golden spoon in her mouth. Not only did she had gorgeous looks, her innate gifts were also outstanding and she was an famous, peerless beauty in the South Sky Region. In everyone¡¯s eyes, she was also thought to be well-matched for Li Moying.

    Mo Yi had once believed that this Eldest Young Miss Murong would eventually be his future Mistress.

    But after he had met Huang Yueli on thest trip back to South Yue Kingdom, he already knew what kind ofdy did his Master like.

    This aloof and arrogant Eldest Young Miss Murong was not his Master¡¯s cup of tea!

    So Mo Yi didn¡¯t bother to give another look and continued on his way towards the mountain pathway, only thinking to grasp tight on the timing and report to Li Moying earlier.

    But just at this moment, a female voice was heard from his back.

    ¡°The person in front, stop for a moment!¡±

    Although this voice sounded melodious, but it contained a sense of arrogant prestige in it.

    Mo Yi¡¯s brows creased but he halted his footsteps, turned around and lowered his head to pay respect to the person who had called out.

    ¡°Eldest Young Miss Murong.¡±

    Murong Fei walked in front of him and her eyes sh past a strict, cold glint!

    This Mo Yi..... his actions were pretty hasty. The minute he received the forged letter she had written, he immediately set forth to return and had only used three days to reach the Sect.

    Even though she took a ride in the Soaring Cloud Snow Condor, she almost couldn¡¯t catch up with him.

    However, to be able to meet here meant heavens was also on her side.

    Murong Fei hid the smile in the corner of her lips and her gaze fell onto Mo Yi as she asked frostily, ¡°Who are you? Why didn¡¯t you take your initiative and pay your respects to me when you saw me earlier?¡±

 Chapter 664 - Intercepted midway

    <h4>Chapter 664: Intercepted midway</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Yi knew that Murong Fei was extremely particr to stay on her dignity and was someone who was particr about ostentation and extravagance.

    Those disciples whose status were much lower would be required to pay their respects to her, otherwise they would be secretly marked by her.

    He hurriedly replied, ¡°Please be appeased, Eldest Young Miss. I am Mo Yi and I have a huge responsibility now to report to my Master urgently, so I didn¡¯t notice what had happened earlier at the main door. If I had offended you in any way, I hope Eldest Young Miss don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Murong Fei raised her eyebrows and replied, ¡°Your Master? You are.....¡±

    Mo Yi replied: ¡°I am one of Young Sect Master¡¯s Shadow Guard.¡±

    Murong Fei had intentionally asked him on purpose so she disyed an enlightened look as she nodded and continued, ¡°Yes, no wonder I find you familiar. So you are one of Moying¡¯s guards.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I had just returned from outside earlier and as Master had urgently recalled me, I was in a hurry to report to him at the rear mountain so I beseech Eldest Young Miss to allow me to leave for now.¡±

    Mo Yi heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that he had got past this hurdle for now.

    Although Murong Fei¡¯s character was cold and aloof, but towards Li Moying, she had always tried to get into his good books. So with this in mind, she was much tolerant towards the subordinates under Li Moying and had never made things difficult for them.

    But this round, things were not as what Mo Yi had predicted.

    When Murong Fei heard what he said, she did not let him go off as what she did in the past, but she replied, ¡°Senior Brother is currently in closed door cultivation at the rear mountain, preparing for the tournament which will be held seven dayster. This is the biggest event that is happening in our Sect for now so how can you go and disturb him now? Whatever matter you have, wait until the tournament is over!¡±

    She turned around and looked at her own guards, ¡°You guys bring Protector Mo Yi to the room on the mountainside to rest and treat him well. This person here is the most popr person around your Young Sect Master!¡±

    Murong Fei¡¯s guards immediately passionately weed him.

    ¡°Senior Brother Mo, this way please!¡±

    Mo Yi hastily replied, ¡°N...No..... rest time isn¡¯t urgent. Eldest Young Miss, I really have urgent matters to meet with my Master and he was the one who used the white breasted falcon to deliver the urgent mail to recall me, so he must have something very urgent! Even if he is in closed door cultivation, he will definitelye out and meet me so I must rush over immediately!¡±

    Murong Fei creased her brows and replied coldly, ¡°It was rumoured that the people around Senior Brother have outstanding cultivations and were all dependable and reliable. But howe you don¡¯t seem to be understand the severity of this matter? The tournament is the biggest event that is happening in the Sect now and Senior Brother holds the hope for the entire Sect. How can he be disturbed during his closed door cultivation? If this disturbance causes damages to his cultivation, are you going to be ountable for it?¡±

    Mo Yi was lectured till his face turned pale and his head hung low.

    But he was still reluctant to give up and immediately replied, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, please be appeased. I naturally understand the point you are trying to put across but... but this is the first time Master had sent out such an urgent mail to recall me, so he must have something major cropping up! I must go and meet him now!¡±

    ¡°Enough! Why can¡¯t you be more sensible? Senior Brother is in the Sect and there are so many fellow disciples around him, so if he really met with any trouble, who wouldn¡¯t be of help? Must he really wait for you to do it? Besides that, I have been meeting Senior Brother every day for the past few days and he had been in a pretty good mood. He doesn¡¯t look like he had anything urgent to attend to.¡±

    ¡°But, that letter.....¡±

    Mo Yi didn¡¯t want to rebuke Murong Fei but when he recalled the illegible handwriting and a few hasty sentences, it made him uptight once more.

    Murong Fei had not expected him to be so uncooperative and her tone started to be tinged with impatience.

 Chapter 665 - Donâ€™t believe he cannot cure her!

    <h4>Chapter 665: Don¡¯t believe he cannot cure her!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°What? Did you think that anyone could hurt Senior Brother in the Sect?¡±

    Mo Yi hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I had never thought of it in this way.....¡± he tried to exin.

    However Murong Fei didn¡¯t wait for him to finish before she cut him off again.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t disturb Senior Brother!¡±

    Mo Yi frowned and a sense of uncertainty appeared at the back of his head, not understanding why Murong Fei must stop him from meeting Li Moying.

    Murong Fei saw his strange expression and realised that her attitude seemed slightly off hand and immediately rxed her tone by adding a few more words of exnation.

    ¡°I had said these was all for the consideration of the Sect. But I can understand your feelings as well. Why not we do it in this way, you follow my guards to rest up in the room first. As for your return, I¡¯ll inform Senior Brother. If he wishes to meet up with you, he will naturally ask someone to summon you.¡±

    After Mo Yi heard this, he thought carefully for a moment and felt that it made sense.

    If Li Moying had something urgent to look for him, even if he don¡¯t call on him, Li Moying would also ask someone to check on his whereabouts and if it¡¯s nothing urgent, he would naturally not want to meet anyone while he¡¯s in closed door cultivation.

    With Murong Fei passing the word, it would be better than him rashly disturbing his Master.

    With his, he nodded his head and replied, ¡°Then I will have to trouble Eldest Young Miss.¡±

    Mo Yi following Murong Fei¡¯s guards and making a turn, he made his way towards another mountain pathway.

    Murong Fei let out a frosty smile upon seeing his disappearing silhouette.

    She was going to meet Li Moying but she would absolutely not remind Li Moying about Mo Yi¡¯s return.

    If she were to allow them to meet, then the fact that she had sent the assassin to kill thatss would be exposed! She was worried that Zuo Fangping would not be able to find an opportunity to take action so she wanted to make more time for him so that he would be able to ensure things go on without an w!

    As for that summoning letter, it was not even from Li Moying so even if Mo Yi waited till the end of time, Li Moying would not possibly summon for him.

    When Mo Yi finally realised something was wrong, that wretchedss¡¯s bones might have already turned to ashes!

    As Murong Fei delightfully thought of these, the smile on her lips grew wider.

    She held out her hand, ¡°Little Butterfly, serve the millennium snow lotus porridge which I had made earlier and follow me closely. I am going to the rear mountain to meet with Senior Brother!¡±

    .....

    In the deep end of the forest.

    A little courtyardid within.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously held the nket in front of her chest tightly as she stared chillingly at the man in front of her.

    Those words that Liu Buyan had said earlier simply sounded too dubious.

    What ¡°take it all off¡±, ¡°remove cleanly¡±! Would an honourable person even use such words? Could it be that he was really intending toy his hands on her?

    Speaking of this, Liu Buyan helmed the reputation of the number one yboy in the South Sky region and even if she didn¡¯t feel there was any major problem with Liu Buyan in her past life, but that could only be because she was Liu Buyan¡¯s best friend¡¯s sweetheart.

    As the saying goes, you cannot fool around with your friend¡¯s wife. So perhaps Liu Buyan was courteous to her because of this.

    But now... he didn¡¯t know her identity and perhaps he really had some warped thinking in his mind.

    Liu Buyan looked at her uptight expression and instantly his spirits was lifted.

    This irritating youngss, hadn¡¯t she not shown him any respect earlier and even disrespect his dignity?

    How about now? Ha ha ha ha, he didn¡¯t believe that he cannot cure this t chested youngss at all!

 Chapter 666 - Wasted to have such a handsome face

    <h4>Chapter 666: Wasted to have such a handsome face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Thinking of this, Liu Buyan opened his mouth once more: ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t hear me clearly? Still not going to undress? Oh, right, I understand now. You must still be suffering from concussion and feeling faint so you don¡¯t have the energy to undress! I¡¯ve wronged you! No matter, let me help you, undressing or the likes, I¡¯m the expert in this.....¡±

    He protruded his cheeks and moved closer with an ambiguous expression, seemingly like he needed a good spanking.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth started to twitched.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for lethargy and all the Profound Armaments she had were exhausted during the battle with Zuo Fangping, she would had thrown a Thunder me Ball on Liu Buyan¡¯s face long ago!

    Really wasted to have such a handsome face. His character really seemed like it needed a spanking and looked especially retched!

    Liu Buyan stretched out his hand to snatch the nket covering her.

    As Huang Yueli prepared to shoot her mouth off at him, suddenly a ¡°creakkk~¡± sound was heard as the room door was opened from the outside.

    ¡°Master, the items you require have been prepar~... Ahhh!!¡±

    Four serving maids entered the room and they were talking while walking in.

    The minute they entered the room, the scene they saw was two people huddling tightly at the corner of the bedside.

    The few of them immediately stopped in their tracks and using their hands to cover their mouths, they gave an astonished and vexed expression.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth started twitching again.

    From the expressions of those serving maids, without a doubt, they had mistaken her and Liu Buyan, the unprincipled one, were having some illicit affair!

    Only Heavens knew that she had no interest in this sully butterfly at all.

    Liu Buyan smiled as he raised his chin and raising his brow, that expression looking contented.

    Huang Yueli turned her face around with a chilly expression, not giving him a hoot.

    Liu Buyan turned around and when he faced the serving maids, the smile on his face instantly disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Who told you that you could enter the guest¡¯s room without knocking on the door? Don¡¯t you even have any manners?¡±

    Although Liu Buyan usually despised worldly conventions, but he was after all a ninth degree realm expert and when his stern face was turned on, that imposing manner was definitely extraordinary.

    The serving maids turned pale with fright and apologized profusely, ¡°Master please be appeased. Qing¡¯er is at fault. Please mete out punishment to me!¡±

    Liu Buyan replied: ¡°Go to the in-charge and receive your punishment by yourself. Leave the things and you can go!¡±

    The few serving maids were scared out of their wits and hurriedly left the items before running out of the room.

    Huang Yueli turned to take a look and found that the serving maids had brought in a huge bathtub. It was as tall as one man¡¯s height and the width was sorge that it could seat two people with more space to spare.

    Beside the bathtub were various grades of medicinal herbs.

    Other than these, there were several pails of boiling hot water.

    Huang Yueli instantly understood what was going on. Liu Buyan had wanted to let her soak in a medicinal bath to expel the dark attributed Profound Energy within her.

    This was amonly used treatment and Huang Yueli had encountered this plenty of times.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Liu Buyan who had put it so ambiguously to her in an attempt to mislead her, she would have thought of this long ago.

    On seeing the bathtub, Huang Yueli felt relieved and pulling the nket aside, she sat up.

    She was still experiencing obvious dizziness so she didn¡¯t dare to move too quickly. She ced one hand against the railing of the bed and the other held on to the mattress as she slowly arose.

    When Liu Buyan saw what she was doing, he held on to her shoulder and steadied her swaying body.

    ¡°Come on, aren¡¯t you feeling dizzy? Don¡¯t push yourself too hard. Let me help you along the way, I can also help you undress directly! You really can¡¯t find such a good hearted doctor like me nowadays.....¡±

 Chapter 667 - Probably be my grandpaâ€™s age already

    <h4>Chapter 667: Probably be my grandpa¡¯s age already</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was dumbstruck as she had beenpletely defeated by his thick skin.

    However, even though nothing nicees out from this fellow¡¯s filthy mouth, but knowing that his motive was to let her soak in the medicinal bath for treatment, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t a single bit worried.

    As a doctor, he would definitely not do anything which would affect the treatment. After all, what Liu Buyan was most afraid of was to ruin his own reputation as the Number One Divine Doctor!

    So Huang Yueli might as well let him help hold her as she slowly made her way to the bathtub.

    Since it saved more energy when someone was holding her and since that person liked to service others as though a serving maid, then why would she reject this offer?

    The duo stopped when they reached the side of the bathtub.

    Huang Yuei knew that the next step she should take was to undress and jump into the bathtub. So she looked back and stared at Liu Buyan, clearly intending that he should get lost!

    However, Liu Buyan didn¡¯t move a single step and looked back directly at her, his expression filled with provocation.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Lass, why aren¡¯t you undressing? Could it be you are waiting for your brother here to help you undress? Then I really won¡¯t stand on ceremony?¡±

    Liu Buyan waited for her exasperated or embarrassed reaction because she only had two routes to take. One was to undress in front of him or she could take up his suggestion to help her remove her clothes.

    And it seemed that it was impossible for her to agree to either one route so what reaction would shee out with? It was something worth looking forward to.....

    Liu Buyan actually didn¡¯t realised that his thinking was abnormal but after that person had died, he hadn¡¯t met with any youngss who had made him interested in the past ten over years and simply couldn¡¯t wait to tease her.

    Huang Yueli remained rooted to the ground and calmly shot him a nce, ¡°Uncle, how old are you now, you still dare to im that you¡¯re a brother? If you had kids when you were younger, you¡¯d probably be my grandpa¡¯s age already?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s expression on his handsome face paused for a moment and very quickly, it turned green and purple as though he had just swallowed a housefly.

    ¡°Wa kao, where on earth have your eyes gone to? Uncle? Have you ever seen such a handsome and charming uncle? And grandpa.... Pa your head! I¡¯m not that old alright??¡±

    Aspared to this obviously inexperienced youngss, he was naturally older by quite a bit.

    But for nine degree realm practitioners like him, their lifespan wouldst at least a few thousand years and as for their looks, they would have to wait till they reached 900 years old before signs of aging would appear. Any time before that, he would maintain his looks when he had just broke through to the nine degree realm when he was twenty eight years old.

    So amongst the nine degree realm practitioners, Liu Buyan was considered as extremely young and with such a devilish handsome face, from three year old Lolita to several hundred year old nine degree realm female practitioners, whichdy had not been smitten by him?

    Only this blindss in front of him dared to despise him for his age??

    Liu Buyan¡¯s expression turned green and just as he was about to lecture this youngss on what was known to respect her elders..... uggg, no, to admire handsome men.

    This round, Huang Yueli opened her mouth again.

    ¡°I say, Uncle, do you really want to see me undress?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Liu Buyan originally wanted to trick her and as he had been agitated by her earlier, he naturally would not let go of this opportunity to make a practical joke out of her who had despised her as old!

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips as though she was in an awkward position.

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯m really going to undress!¡±

    What? Did he hear it wrongly, thisss was really preparing to undress in front of him??

 Chapter 668 - Rather pure and innocent

    <h4>Chapter 668: Rather pure and innocent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Liu Buyan¡¯s eye turned wide as it almost dropped out from its sockets.

    No, wait a minute, this must be unreal. Thisss would rather die than give in to the assassin but when she met him, a charming and elegant handsome man, she actually gave in that easily?

    Could it be that she was conquered by his handsome looks?

    Liu Buyan narcissistically thought while he didn¡¯t really believe this.

    Was thisss fooling around with him? Trying to scheme him, too innocent! When he hoaxed her continuouslyter, it would definitely make her cry nonstop!

    Liu Buyan¡¯s mentality now was equivalent to a seven or eight year old boy. The more interest he had towards a girl, the more he wanted to make her cry. Apparently, he didn¡¯t notice how childish he was.

    However, without waiting for him to continue, Huang Yueli said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll undress now!¡±

    Saying that, she really pulled open the frontpel of her clothes and with a whoosh, she had revealed her outer clothes.

    ¡°F***!!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s first reaction was to turn around and both his hands covering his eyes tightly.

    ¡°You wretchedss, don¡¯t you have any morals at all! You actually undressed in front of a stranger???¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha...¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯sughter came reverberating from Liu Buyan¡¯s back.

    He then realized that he had been tricked and as he turned around, he saw that there were severalyers of clothes on Huang Yueli. The outeryer was a smock and after she had removed that, she still had inner robe and undergarments on her. So there was no way she would be exposed.

    ¡°Stinkingss, you dare to fool me??¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s expression turned as ugly as it could be.

    Huang Yueliughed as she replied, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t act tough. I realized that you¡¯re actually an honorable and upright man.¡±

    ¡°Me? You¡¯re talking about me? What honorable and upright man could I be? Did you make a mistake? You really think I won¡¯t force you!¡± Liu Buyan flushed red as an embarrassed glint shed past his face.

    Huang Yueliughed till she couldn¡¯t speak.

    In actual fact, she had already discovered in her past life that Liu Buyan only appeared as a Casanova and abnormal but in reality, he wasn¡¯t the extreme which he disyed to the outside world.

    She had already witnessed before in her past life that sometimes when Liu Buyan talked to her, his face would be flushed, and he looked rather pure and innocent.

    No one knew why he disyed a Casanova look and acted in a flirtatious behavior.

    Seeing that Liu Buyan¡¯s expression was a mix of embarrassment and anger, Huang Yueli quickly grabbed hold of a screen and pulled it towards the side of the bathtub.

    ¡°I¡¯m really going to undress now, so just wait behind the screen!¡±

    ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s expression was ck like coal as he was filled with anger, bearing a look which showed that he couldn¡¯t wait to strangle her to death.

    However, his actions and the words he said were totally the opposite.

    Liu Buyan looked at Huang Yueli holding up her dizzy head and taking the screen from her, he moved it to encircle the surroundings and even helped to pour the water and medicinal herbs into the bathtub before leaving the area.

    Walking to the external boundary outside the screen, he sat down on a chair.

    Slight rustling sound echoed from the screen and it was obvious that Huang Yueli was really undressing this time.

    Liu Buyan sat on the chair and hesitated for some time before he called out, ¡°Hey, youngss, the water in the bathtub is boiling hot and the medicinal herbs inside are rather stimting so when you enter....¡±

    Before he could finish, he heard a ¡°ssh¡± sound.

 Chapter 669 - You and Mu Chengyingâ€¦..

    <h4>Chapter 669: You and Mu Chengying.....</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°..... must be more careful, otherwise it will scald you to death!¡±

    Liu Buyan mumbled as hepleted his sentence and discovered that thess had already entered the bathtub and his expression turned dark once again.

    He had gone through an intense battle in his mind before he decided to give up the opportunity to y a trick on her. Just as he wanted to remind her to take caution of the heat, who knew that thisss was looking for death and had jumped right in!

    What a waste of his precious sympathy!

    Even if she was scalded to death, she deserved it!

    Liu Buyan silently cursed.

    But after a while, he discovered that there was no strange sounding from inside at all. Only the sound of water gently flowing which let out a light sploshing sound could be heard.

    Could it be that thisss was really scalded to death alive?

    Liu Buyan¡¯s eyebrows knitted into a knot as he opened his mouth and inquired, ¡°Hey,ss, are you still alive?¡±

    ¡°You had spent so much effort to save me, and now you¡¯re cursing me to die?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s sulky voice was heard from behind the screen.

    Liu Buyan heaved a sigh of relief but at the same time, he felt something was weird, ¡°This medicinal bath.... Don¡¯t you find it scorching hot?¡±

    ¡°Scorching hot? It¡¯s still alright?¡± Huang Yueli answered indifferently.

    To tell the truth, she really didn¡¯t feel that this medicinal bath was scorching hot. The reason was because every time she advanced, the medicinal bath that she was soaked in was hotter than this by at least a hundred times. Besides that, the bathtub was continuously heated by True Phoenix Fire so that feeling was extremely overwhelming, it could simply burn a live person into charcoal.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for her unique me Spirit Physique, she would probably had ended up dead.

    Compared to that, Liu Buyan¡¯s medicinal bath was merely stimting so to her, it was just an appetizer.

    However when these words fell onto Liu Buyan¡¯s ears, he disyed an astonished look!

    In fact, he had intentionally added more ingredients to this medicinal bath because he was petty over the fact that thisss had tricked him several times so he purposely added in plenty of stimting herbs.

    Not only were these medicinal herbs were not harmful to Huang Yueli¡¯s body, it would only do her good. But once the medicinal water had risen to the boiling point, that stimting feeling..... if an ordinary person¡¯s finger were to even slightly touch a little bit of it, that person would immediately yell inordinately.

    To think that... thisss actually had no feeling...

    Just how strong was her determination?

    Liu Buyan¡¯s eyes turned wide but he could not speak out at this moment.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say much and just sat there, soaking in the medicinal bath.

    But after soaking there for a while, she felt that it was too boring and adding on to the fact that her head was still rather dizzy, she almost fell asleep in the bathtub.

    She raised her voice and called out, ¡°Hey, Uncle, are you still outside?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Buyan was holding on to a medical scroll as he sat outside, ¡°What¡¯s up? Want me to soak in the bath with you? Say so earlier.... Even if you did, I also won¡¯t apany you!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, who cares about that! I was just about to say, since it¡¯s so boring, let¡¯s have a chat!¡±

    The corners of Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched. This fellow was good in everything except that his mouth was just too cheap.

    ¡°Chat about what?¡±

    ¡°Chat..... Uncle, this afternoon you told me that you¡¯re the Number One Divine Doctor Liu Buyan, is that true?¡±

    Liu Buyan sulkily replied, ¡°What do you think? I¡¯ve already nursed you to around seventy or eighty percent of your health and you¡¯re still asking such questions? Are you really blind?¡±

    ¡°He he, I was just asking, just asking...¡±

    Huang Yueli had only wanted to find a topic to chat so that she wouldn¡¯t fall asleep in the bath, in case she choked on the water.

    But after exchanging a few sentences with Liu Buyan, her heart felt a swirl because... there was a burning questions which she had kept within her heart for a very long time.

    ¡°Uncle, I heard that you are good friends with Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One Expert Mu Chengying, is that true? Do you know... how is he right now?¡±

 Chapter 670 - Not allowed to mention Mu Chengying, this name!

    <h4>Chapter 670: Not allowed to mention Mu Chengying, this name!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    It was after Huang Yueli popped the question did she realised how much she longed to know about Mu Chengying¡¯s current situation.

    Before this, she was situated at a small ce like South Yue Kingdom and had no way nor channel to find out about Mu Chengying¡¯s news. So at that moment, her inner heart was still at peace, suppressing the imperative feeling.

    As she was a rational person, she knew it wouldn¡¯t help even if she was anxious so the only thing she could do was to take one step at a time to gradually be stronger and think of ways to achieve her goal.

    However, now that Mu Chengying¡¯s best buddy was just right beside her, Huang Yueli could no longer contain the impulse within her.

    The minute the words came out of her mouth, her heart started pounded madly.

    It had been two months since she was reincarnated into this body and she could finally find out Mu Chengying¡¯s situation!

    But after waiting for several moments, she didn¡¯t get a reply from Liu Buyan.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously frowned as puzzlement got her wondering what that wily man could be thinking about?

    After a while more, there was still no sound from outside of the screen. She could no longer keep it in and questioned, ¡°Hey, Uncle, are you still there?¡±

    ¡°.....Here.¡± Liu Buyan answered in a low tone.

    ¡°I asked you something earlier, why didn¡¯t you answer me?¡±

    ¡°What did you ask me? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s tone sounded weird. If it had been normal times, Huang Yueli would have long realised something was not right. But today, she was just too anxious to find out about Mu Chengying¡¯s situation so she had overlooked this point.

    ¡°Uncle, you must be getting old, you actually are hearing impaired!¡± I was asking you, do you know what¡¯s happening in Blue Profound Sect and what is Murong Sect Master doing nowadays? I heard that he had reached the peak of nine degree realm many years ago and had been searching for the pathway to God Realm, so has he sessfully broken through to God Realm? And has he married anyone, does he have anyone beside...¡±

    The minute Huang Yueli opened her mouth, she realised that the number of things she wanted to know were simply too many.

    It had been fourteen long years since they had been apart!

    Fourteen years was enough for a baby to be a beautiful youngdy.

    It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if anything were to happen in this period of time.

    Hence the more Huang Yueli asked, the more unstoppable she became.

    However, just as she was talking without respite, suddenly.....

    ¡°Enough! Shut up!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s tone brimmed with anger as though a jolt of lightning had exploded beside her ear!

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to mention Mu Chengying, this name!¡± The voice was fuming with rage between gritted teeth was able to make Huang Yueli feel the deep grudge Liu Buyan had within!

    Huang Yueli was dumbstrucked momentarily, ¡°But, isn¡¯t Mu Chengying...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m asking you to shut your mouth!¡±

    With a ¡°Whoosh, Liu Buyan actually pushed the screen between the both of them t onto the ground as he walked in utterly difited!

    Huang Yueli hurriedly pushed her body downwards a little more, allowing only her neck to surface above while the rest of her body was submerged in the water below.

    Luckily the bathtub was high and could basically cover her entirely.

    Liu Buyan tookrge strides towards her and the usuallyposed smiling handsome face was now flushed red as the corners of his eyes were raised, the rage could be visibly seen!

    ¡°Youngss, I¡¯ve been very tolerant with you! On ount of your young age and you look like.... All the tricks and unkind words that you had done and talked, I¡¯ve already not haggled with you on it and even curing you! But this does not mean that you can easily step on my bottom line!¡±

 Chapter 671 - Friends turned foes

    <h4>Chapter 671: Friends turned foes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    As Liu Buyan was speaking, the Profound Energy within gushed out uncontrobly and the surrounding air instantly became scorching hot!

    Even though he didn¡¯t meant for it to happen, but Liu Buyan was still a genuine nine degree realm practitioner and just this unintentional release of his Profound Energy caused some serious impact on Huang Yueli¡¯s dantian!

    She made an ¡°oopf¡± sound and felt something sweet gushing up her throat, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood!

    Huang Yueli quickly controlled the limited Profound Energy she had in her body in order to minimise a portion of the impact however as the disparity of their cultivations as too huge, she was still able to feel the injury on her meridians getting serious by the minute.

    A sliver of blood flowed down from one corner of her mouth.

    Liu Buyan saw her blood and he recollected his thoughts, gave a cold snort and retracted his Profound Energy.

    However the fury on his face did not seem to lessen.

    ¡°Women are so superficial. Why are you all only after the looks in a man? Continent¡¯s number one handsome male.... What about it? Am I worse off than him? People who think he¡¯s more handsome are really blind! As for Continent¡¯s number one expert.... That¡¯s a huge joke! Usually saying how powerful he is, he couldn¡¯t even protect the woman who he loves, can he even be considered as a man?¡±

    As Liu Buyan¡¯s face sunk, he sneered.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard these, she became even more lost. At the same time, the shock in her heart had multiplied several times!

    No one knew better than Huang Yueli on the strength between Mu Chengying and Liu Buyan¡¯s friendship.

    They were best buddies who were able to leave their entire fortunes and lives in each other¡¯s hands!

    There was even a period of time when both of them couldn¡¯t leave one another¡¯s sight. Huang Yueli had even wondered if both of them were... in that kind of rtionship!

    In her previous life, both of them had knew one another for more than twenty years and had always been each other¡¯s most trustable friend. Huang Yueli was very sure that Liu Buyan would be able to help her locate Mu Chengying.

    But from the current situation, it looked like...

    Why were things so different from what she had imagined??

    From Liu Buyan¡¯s reaction, it was definitely not faked and moreover, he had no reason to act in front of a second degree realm youngdy like her.

    The truth was now right before her... towards Mu Chengying, Liu Buyan hated him to the core!

    To the extent that he didn¡¯t allow anyone to mention Mu Chengying¡¯s name!

    How was this possible??

    If it hadn¡¯t been something that she had witnessed with her own eyes, even if Huang Yueli was beaten to death, she wouldn¡¯t believe this would have happened at all!

    Mu Chengying and Liu Buyan fell out? Moreover, from such a wonderful rtionship, the two friends turned foes? T..Th... This... what was going on? Shepletely could notprehend!

    Liu Buyan intentionally restrained his imposing grandeur, just in case he jolted Huang Yueli to death identally.

    But the anger within had not dissipated.

    He took a few steps forward and hadpleted stuck himself to the side of the bathtub. He lowered his head and looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Yueli took a towel with the intention to cover herself but as the towel was not big, she felt that her movements would lead to her being exposed instead.

    Just as she was hesitating, she suddenly felt a sharp pain on her chin.

    Liu Buyan stretched his hand and pinched her chin, using that infuriated handsome face, he inched towards her pale delicate face as his gaze locked in on her eyes.

    ¡°Littless, I think... you¡¯re intentionally acting ignorant with the intention to anger me right?¡±

 Chapter 672 - The greatest fortune amidst the misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 672: The greatest fortune amidst the misfortune</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes grew wide as she felt the strength gripping on her chin bing stronger, as though it was going to break her chin into fragments. Her face contorted in pain.

    ¡°No... I didn¡¯t mean it in that way... Liu.....Divine Doctor, why would you think in this way?¡±

    ¡°You dare to say you didn¡¯t!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s voice instantly became colder than usual, ¡°Who in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent doesn¡¯t know that it is a taboo to mention that person¡¯s name in my face! Whoever dares to mention about him in front of me is simply looking for death! For so many years, no one had dared to do what you did, purposely mentioning him in front of me, and you dare to say that you¡¯re not provoking me??¡±

    ¡°Ah? Ughh... this... this... I really didn¡¯t know...¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart skipped, simply unable to believe her ears.

    Judging from what Liu Buyan meant was that he and Mu Chengying had turned from friends to foes and it had already been in such a state for ten over years?

    Didn¡¯t that meant that these two hadpletely fallen out with one another and became enemies not long after she died in the Northern Ice Fields?

    What on earth had happened? She recalled that one month before her death, she had still seen Liu Buyan and Mu Chengying drinking together and at that time, both of them behaved like they were best buddies?

    Subsequently.... What happened?

    Huang Yueli felt that herself was innocent as she didn¡¯t know what had happened? How would she know that such good buddies like them would mutually fall out with each other to the extent that Liu Buyan did not even want to hear Mu Chengying¡¯s name!

    It¡¯s all over, would Liu Buyan harm her on impulse? Her injury.... had finally got a little better!

    However, Huang Yueli was still fortunate.

    Luckily she was overly concerned earlier and had not revealed her status at the first moment.

    Otherwise if Liu Buyan had found out that she was the reincarnation of Huang Yueli, then..... she would get into deep trouble!

    In the past when Liu Buyan and Mu Chengying were close, she was the sister-inw. But after both of them had fallen out, she guessed that in Liu Buyan¡¯s eyes, she had be the enemy¡¯s woman!

    Using the enemy¡¯s woman to exact revenge wasmonly seen and if things turned bad, she might even lose her little life here.

    Now that Liu Buyan doesn¡¯t know her real identity, he probably wouldn¡¯t kill her.

    After all, she was a patient whom he had epted for treatment and if she died at his turf before she was fully cured, it would be damaging to his reputation.

    Liu Buyan was extremely concerned regarding matters which would affect his reputation on medical skills.

    As expected, Liu Buyan stared daggers at her for some time and before he crushed her chin, he snorted eventually, released his grip and ditched her!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s head turned to one side and coughed nonstop, feeling the blood in her chest gushing up. Obviously, she had sustained a sizable internal injury.

    Who on earth did she offend? Before her old injury was healed, she sustained a new one!

    Liu Buyan saw her suffering and a sense of guilt shed past his eyes. But very quickly, he hid his emotions.

    His chilly re fell onto her as his voice appeared cold and emotionless, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you really didn¡¯t know or pretending not to know! If I were to hear you mention his name once more... I absolutely have a thousand ways to let you remain alive..... but to suffer ten thousand times more than you¡¯re dead! You better mark my words well!¡±

    Saying that, Liu Buyan resolutely turned his head and with big strides, he mmed his way out of the door!

 Chapter 673 - Luring the tiger down the mountain

    <h4>Chapter 673: Luring the tiger down the mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli held her qi and blood raging chest as she looked at Liu Buyan¡¯s leaving back, her mind still in puzzlement.

    No matter how she thought about the matter between Mu Chengying and Liu Buyan, she couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    However, today¡¯s matter also gave her a reminder.

    It was not possible for her to use her past life¡¯s experience to judge the current Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s powerhouse distribution and interpersonal rtionships.

    After all, in the fourteen year interval, the number of things that had changed.... were just too much!

    Even the friendship between Mu Chengying and Liu Buyan could changepletely, then aspared to the rtionship between the various Sects and powerhouses, the changes in these would be much easier.

    If she had intended to rely on her past life¡¯s experience, then she would ultimately suffer a setback.

    As for today, her luck was considered alright. It was just out of some concerns that she did not reveal her identity and since Liu Buyan didn¡¯t show any intentions to kill, she was able to escape the cmity.

    If it had been anyone else, perhaps that person wouldn¡¯t be that lucky.

    Huang Yueli sat in the bathtub until the water had turned chilly. She had just adjusted her internal breath and standing up, she dried herself and wore her outer clothes.

    As she had been injured by Liu Buyan¡¯s earth attributed Profound Energy, Huang Yueli was depleted of energy and the minute sheid back on the bed, she drowsed to sleep not long after.

    Right at the moment before she fell asleep, Huang Yueli¡¯s mind suddenly shed a thought.

    Fourteen years, everything had changed.....

    In that case, had Mu Chengying¡¯s feelings towards her.... changed as well?

    .....

    Three days passed by with a sh.

    North East Section of Sky Cloud City, Li Moying¡¯s Sect.

    Mo Yi was sitting in the guestroom as the feeling of uneasiness grew.

    It had been three days since he rushed back to the Sect from South Yue Kingdom.

    But Li Moying had not once ordered to see him, and he... because he was worried that he would disturb his Master¡¯s closed door cultivation, so he did not disturb him at all.

    Initially he was confused by Murong Fei¡¯s saying, feeling that what she said made some sense.

    But after a few days, Mo Yi reiterated his thinking and felt that something was wrong.

    He had returned for so long and Li Moying had always been in closed door cultivation at the rear mountain. Not once did he leave , not to mention meeting with any danger. Everyone in the Sect knew about this so there was no way to fabricate this.

    Since Li Moying was in closed door cultivation, not able to make anytime to meet with him, then what was the reason for asking him to return?

    The most puzzling thing was the letter from the swan goose mentioned that Li Moying had met with an unsolvable danger so all the Shadow Guards were to be recalled back, otherwise he would not be able to solve this trouble!

    But Mo Yi realised that the only Shadow Guard who had rushed back seemed to be only him!

    For such a long time, he had not seen a second Shadow Guard appear in the Sect!

    Now that things were so queer, Mo Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious.

    He reckoned over and over again and a shocking guess appeared in his mind.

    That was, Li Moying did not actually send him any letter for him to rush back to the Sect. The swan goose letter that he received could have been fake!

    If it wasn¡¯t for this case, there was simply to way to exin the various doubts which had urred.

    But if this was the truth, what was the motive in sending him this letter?

    Once Mo Yi started to think towards this direction, his heart turned terrified instantly.

    Because his main duty in South Yue Kingdom was to protect Hunang Yueli. Then the motive in luring the tiger down the mountain was naturally..... to act towards Huang Yueli!

 Chapter 674 - Thousand death cannot absolve him from the blame

    <h4>Chapter 674: Thousand death cannot absolve him from the me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Mo Yi thought of this, the sweat beads on his forehead started sprouting like crazy as his heart turned icy cold!

    How could he have been so silly and didn¡¯t realised at that point that someone would have falsified Li Moying¡¯smand to transfer him away to harm his future Mistress?

    If his guess was right, then wouldn¡¯t Huang Yueli be in grave danger!

    Huang Yueli was just a second degree realm practitioner and she had no expert bodyguards protecting her. And the only people who could possibly knew about Mo Yi¡¯s identity could only be Li Moying¡¯s enemies and their power were definitely extraordinary.

    Inparison, Huang Yueli was just a littlemb whock the ability to resist.

    As long as Mo Yi had left, she would be a piece of fatty meat, waiting for others to divide up!

    The more Mo Yi though, the more terror curdled his blood. Very soon, the back of his shirt was drenched in sweat.

    Things have really taken a bad turn, he had fallen into someone¡¯s scheme to return to the Sect and that was equivalent to exposing Huang Yueli to the enemy, and.... she was being exposed without any form of defense!

    The worse thing of all was that he had only realised this only now.

    He had spent three days travelling back and subsequently he was sent to the guest room to rest for another three days. All in all.... It had been a total of six days!

    For a practitioner to kill someone, under the circumstances of disparity of power, one would only require a few breaths to kill. Six days... was enough for Huang Yueli to be killed a hundred and eighty times!

    Now, there was a ny percent chance that Huang Yueli had already met with an evil scheme!

    Thinking of this, Mo Yi¡¯s heart was filled with guilt as he couldn¡¯t wait to use his live to atone for his mistake!

    No one knew more clearly than him on how important Huang Yueli was to Li Moying.

    That aloof and emotionless Master of his had usually not paid any attention to any woman and for the first time in his life, he had been touched by ady and for the very first time, he put down his status and wooed her. Even after she had repeatedly rejected him, he didn¡¯t show any signs of unpleasantness.

    In front of Huang Yueli, Li Moying seemed to have changed into another person.

    He was no longer that aloof peerless genius who was illness-ridden and had been bullied from young.

    But he had changed into a living person filled with human emotions and he was willing to open up his heart and ept the people in this world!

    After getting to know Huang Yueli for over a month, the number of times that Li Moying had smiled was much more than the total number that he had smiled over the past twenty years!

    Mo Yi couldn¡¯t imagine if Huang Yueli were to be murdered and this news reached Li Moying¡¯s ears, what would his reaction be?

    He.....would be so upset and heart broken!

    From Mo Yi¡¯s understanding of his Master, Li Moying might even go into Qi Deviation on the spot!

    Adding on to the destructive power when his illness happens, by then, perhaps the entire South Yue Kingdom would be buried as a funerary object for Huang Yueli!

    As Mo Yi thought, he started to shiver uncontrobly.

    He suddenly stood up from the chair and using his footworks, he used the fastest speed he would muster and sped towards the rear mountain!

    He knew that even if he were to die a thousand deaths, it would not be able to make up for the mistake that he had made. He also knew that he had no face to appear before his Master.

    But he must make use of this time to inform Li Moying of this news!

    No matter what, it was already toote. But what if.... what if matters had not been what he thought of?

    What if based on his future Mistress¡¯s wit, she had really managed tost till now?

    Mo Yi was very sure that there was one in a thousand possibility that Huang Yueli was still alive.

    In that case, Li Moying would not give up on this vague hope and he would definitely rush back to South Yue Kingdom to save her!

 Chapter 675 - Say ugly words beforehand

    <h4>Chapter 675: Say ugly words beforehand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Yi¡¯s silhouette flew at a great speed in the Sect.

    With his protector token, he gained entry into the front and mid mountain pathway. Those outer disciples didn¡¯t dare to stop him at all.

    But once he had entered a majestic stone door outside the rear mountain, he was stopped by someone.

    Mo Yi¡¯s face was filled with anxiety as he shed his identity token.

    ¡°Senior Brothers, please let me pass. I am themander of the Shadow Guards under Young Sect Master and I have extremely pressing matters which I must tell the Young Sect Master. As the matter is very urgent, I¡¯m unable to tell you more so please let me pass!¡±

    As he was saying, his footsteps didn¡¯t slow down as he attempted to rush through the stone door.

    However, the few disciples guarding the door refused to budge and stood in one line as they block his way.

    ¡°Ai ai ai, wait, wait! Senior Brother Mo Yi, don¡¯t be in such a rush!¡±

    ¡°Yes, the rear mountain is where our Sect¡¯s direct disciples are in closed door cultivation. Sect Master has ordered that no one is allowed to enter and disturb their training!¡±

    ¡°Right, Senior Brother Mo Yi, you¡¯ve just rushed back from outside so you¡¯re probably not aware right? In another twenty days, our Sect will be having a tournament with several West Sky Region¡¯s Sects and this is the main event for our Sect! If those West Sky Region¡¯s trash were to sessfully defeat us, then in the next few thousand years, our Sect will not be able to raise our heads in front of them!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Senior Brother Mo Yi, it wouldn¡¯t be good to disturb Young Sect Master at this point of time, right?¡±

    Mo Yi grew more flustered as he replied, ¡°Yes I know what you all mean! But my matter is extremely pressing and must immediately report to Young Sect Master!¡±

    He was so flustered as though his butt was on fire as his forehead was filled with sweat.

    However, the disciples guarding the door still refused to budge and all of them had a perplexed expression on their faces.

    ¡°Aiyo, Senior Brother Mo Yi, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.....¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sect Master had already set strict orders that we¡¯re not allowed to let anyone go and disturb Young Sect Master and the others. If we were to let you through, Sect Master would definitely me us for it and we¡¯re not able to handle the me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Mo Yi, you¡¯re one of the trusted aides beside Young Sect Master so you have him to cover you. So Sect Master will definitely forgive you but for us, the ordinary disciples, we have no one to protect us so we¡¯re not able to take up this responsibility!¡±

    All of them gave their opinions and were resolute in their rejection.

    Mo Yi knew that they were only doing their job and this matter was actually not their fault, nor should they be med.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that the matter that he wanted to report was regarding Huang Yueli¡¯s life and death, Mo Yi also wouldn¡¯t want to make things difficult for them.

    He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.

    ¡°In this case, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Would Senior Brothers please kindly help me pass a message to Young Sect Master. If Young Sect Master wishes to meet me, then it wouldn¡¯t be your responsibility. If he¡¯s not willing, I also won¡¯t make things difficult for you all.¡± Mo Yi settled for the next best decision as he spoke.

    ¡°This.....¡± the few of them hesitated.

    Mo Yi hurriedly brought out some concealed weapons and handed it over to them.

    Those concealed weapons were all fourth grade Profound Armaments and had been pushed into his hands by Huang Yueli. Although those were delicate items and it could only be used just once, but the power was extremely huge and..... it was not something that these ordinary inner disciples could afford.

    When the few of them saw these Profound Armaments, their eyes shone as they didn¡¯t hesitate any longer.

    ¡°Alright then, your brother here will help you pass on your message. But I¡¯ll say the ugly words beforehand, if Young Sect Master is not willing to meet you, you will have to leave the rear mountain immediately otherwise we will report this to the Sect Master!¡±

 Chapter 676 - Do you think Iâ€™m blind?

    <h4>Chapter 676: Do you think I¡¯m blind?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Yi hurriedly nodded, ¡°It should be done so, exactly like this!¡±

    He was very sure that once Li Moying hears of his request to meet him, he would definitely linked it to Huang Yueli getting into trouble and would meet up with him.

    Perhaps, Li Moying would not even continue to stay there for even a breath¡¯s time and rush out to question him!

    So as long as these disciples guarding the door were willing to help him pass the message, he had nothing to worry about.

    The few of the disciples discussed and sent out one of them who turned and entered the stone door.

    Mo Yi had just heaved a sigh of relief but at the very next moment, a voice raised unexpectedly.

    ¡°The few of you.... what are you doing??¡±

    Hearing that voice, everyone froze in mid air and the movements in their hands stopped and a terrified expression hung across their faces as they turned around.

    ¡°First... First Young Miss!¡± the leader of the guards shouted out her identity.

    Everyone¡¯s feel turned to jelly as they knelt onto the ground.

    Murong Fei was dressed in a light purple long tailed long skirt as she gradually approached them in a swaying manner and beside her were four serving maids. In each serving maid¡¯s hand was arge serving tray made out of white sandalwood and on were several exquisite porcin bowls, where a wonderful fragrance whiffed out from the bowls.

    Mo Yi¡¯s expression changed as he lowered his head to pay his respects.

    Murong Fei had a cold expression on her face as she swept her nce around everyone. Wherever her nce fell onto, that cold re had already scared the door guarding disciples until they were trembling nonstop.

    ¡°You all... who can tell me what were you all saying earlier? And what were you doing? Hmm?¡±

    Her voice was chilly as it bore an might and icy intent.

    Themander of the guards had long been scared out of his wits but he could not afford to not answer her.

    ¡°First.... First Young Miss, earlier this Senior Brother Mo Yi said he would like to meet with Young Sect Master and he had extremely pressing matters to report. But... But, as what you had mentioned earlier, Sect Master had requested all the direct disciples to go into closed door cultivation in the rear mountain and besides you, no one was allowed to visit. So... so we were advising Senior Brother Mo Yi to leave!¡±

    His words had pushed all the me onto Mo Yi.

    The few of them were responsible disciples and it had been because of Mo Yi¡¯s gibberish. As for them, they have no wrongdoing and attempted to cover up this matter.

    However, Murong Fei gave a cold snort.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind? Earlier, Mo Yi took out some stuff to bribe you, did you think I didn¡¯t see it? Still not going to hand it up!¡±

    All of them knew they were unable to hide things any further and hurriedly took out the Profound Armaments that they had kept.

    ¡°Fourth tier concealed weapons.... Not bad. Mo Yi, you¡¯re really Senior Brother¡¯s right hand man, you¡¯re so generous! As for the rest of you, it¡¯s against the Sect regtions to ept bribes!¡±

    Murong Fei snorted, ¡°Today after your duty is up, all of you must go to the punishment hall and receive twelve whips! If I were to see this again, don¡¯t me me for being merciless and drive you out of the Sect!¡±

    The disciples guarding the door were scared out of their wits and they didn¡¯t even dare to beg for mercy as all of them kowtowed to ept their punishment.

    Murong Fei didn¡¯t bother about them but turned her re to Mo Yi.

    ¡°Mo Yi, I have told you before that Senior Brother is currently in closed door cultivation and no one is allowed to disturb! You actually dared toe to the rear mountain behind my back, attempting to interrupt Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation! You dare to agree overtly but oppose in secret on purpose! What ill intentions do you have for nning such a thing!¡±

 Chapter 677 - He really cared about her!

    <h4>Chapter 677: He really cared about her!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Yi realised the situation and hurriedly tried to exin, ¡°First Young Miss, things are not what you think it is. If possible, I would definitely not interrupt Master¡¯s cultivation but I really have extremely urgent matters and must meet with Master.....¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Murong Fei was filled with disdain as she snorted, ¡°Extremely urgent matters? Just how urgent was it? Can it be as urgent whenpared to the tournament with the West Sky Region?¡±

    ¡°It really is that urgent! To Master, this matter may be even more important than the tournament!¡± Mo Yi replied, ¡°First Young Miss, I only need a quarter of an hour, so please try to help.....¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Before Mo Yi hadpleted his sentence, Murong Fei rejected his request.

    ¡°Not to mention a quarter of an hour, even if it was a breath¡¯s time, Senior Brother is not able to waste this!¡±

    ¡°First Young Miss, our Master would definitely want first-hand information on this news. IF my Master finds out that you¡¯re obstructing me from informing him, he will definitely not be happy with you!¡±

    ¡°Ai, using Senior Brother to suppress me?¡± Murong Fei swept him one nce, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, whatever pressing matter you have, you can tell me directly! If the matter that you say has been ascertained by me that it really is a pressing matter, then I am also not someone who is unreasonable, so just say it out!¡±

    Murong Fei stared at Mo Yi as she disyed a ¡®I¡¯m all ears¡¯ look.

    ¡°This matter is.....¡±

    Mo Yi had just started off and as the words came to his mouth, it suddenly halted.

    The fact that Li Moying had got to know of a youngdy in the South Yue Kingdom and had unfathomably gotten engaged with her. If this matter were to be told, it was very difficult for anyone to believe it.

    Plus the fact that he had been tricked and someone was intending to harm Huang Yueli were just his own conjecture and with no actual evidence, it wouldn¡¯t even more absurd!

    Even if others were to believe what he said, but in the eyes of the high and mighty geniuses in the Sect, Huang Yueli was just a second degree realm practitioner and her birth was just from a small country, so she wasn¡¯tpatible to be with Li Moying at all.

    So what if she died, was it a big matter?

    For those kind of people, Li Moying¡¯s closed door cultivation was considered as a big matter.

    Even if he were to say these out, no one would think his matter was pressing.

    Besides that, the more important thing was before this First Young Miss Murong, she was one of the favoureddies who tried to woo Li Moying. If she found out that Li Moying already had a sweetheart on his mind, not only would she not help Huang Yueli, she might even harm her instead!

    Mo Yi reacted just in time and took a deep breath as he swallowed the words back.

    ¡°First Young Miss, please forgive me. The matter that I am going to report is confidential and Master had specially instructed that I cannot leak things out. So I must meet with my Master before I can reveal it.¡±

    Murong Fei¡¯s eyes turned chilly as she heard his exnation!

    What Mo Yi was trying to conceal was something that she was very clear about!

    He was worried that she would find out that Li Moying has a fianc¨¦e!

    She had never thought that even the number one Shadow Guard beside Li Moying would protect thatss to this extent. After realising that she might have met with danger, he had rushed over anxiously.

    This had also verified what Murong Ni told her before ¨C Senior Brother really cared about this countryss very much!

    Luckily she had made a prompt decision and acted beforehand to kill that youngss in the southern region.

    Murong Fei narrowed her eyes and shouted loudly, ¡°Men, Mo Yi and West Sky Region¡¯s Sects have coborated and is attempting to interrupt our Senior Brothers closed door cultivation, harbouring evil intentions! Quickly take him down and lock him up in the water prison!¡±

 Chapter 678 - Li Moyingâ€™s thunder domain

    <h4>Chapter 678: Li Moying¡¯s thunder domain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Yi gasped in shock.

    ¡°First Young Miss..... you¡¯re mistaken! I.... I really did not intentionally interrupt Master¡¯s closed door cultivation.... You¡¯re really mistaken!¡±

    Murong Fei had sent someone to keep a close eye on where Mo Yi was staying and it was through one of their reporting that she found out he hade to look for Li Moying at the rear mountain and specially came forward to stop him.

    Murong Fei came prepared as she brought along several fifth degree realm inner disciples with her.

    Mo Yi was unable to defeat so many people alone and he really didn¡¯t want to hurt his fellow disciples so very quickly, he lost his opportunity.

    The few inner disciples went forward and tied him up.

    Mo Yi couldn¡¯t believe that Murong Fei would actually capture him!

    As the Sect Master¡¯s daughter, Murong Fei had been living under the guise as an angel in the Sect. Besides that, she was very apt at pretending to be gentle and amicable, especially towards Li Moying¡¯s subordinates. So every single time, she would inquire after their welfare, acting like she is their Mistress.

    So before today, Mo Yi¡¯s impression of her wasn¡¯t too bad at all and he had never expected Murong Fei to use such extreme ways to prevent him from meeting Li Moying!

    ¡°First Young Miss.....¡± he tried to exin again.

    But Murong Fei waved her hand impatiently, ¡°You dare to defy Sect Master¡¯smands and now even trying to deny! Seems that you¡¯re really not going to weep until you see the coffin! What are you guys standing there for? Still not going to bring him away!¡±

    The few of them responded and dragged Mo Yi away.

    Murong Fei¡¯s face disyed a smile.

    In actual fact, she had thought that after these six to seven days¡¯ duration, Huang Yueli was definitely dead by now.

    The reason why she was doing this was out of prudence.

    Only... she didn¡¯t know what Zuo Fangping was doing at all? After he had killed that slut, he still hadn¡¯t came back to report and not knowing where he had wandered off to, till today, he had yet to return to the Sect.....

    Men, they¡¯re really unpredictable!

    Although Murong Fei was filled with discontent, but she didn¡¯t give any further thought to it.

    From what she felt, for Zuo Fangping to go after a second degree realmss, naturally there shouldn¡¯t be any idents.

    Murong Fei turned back and indicated the four serving maids to follow up to her pace and after that, she walked towards the rear mountain.

    Li Moying was still alone, quietly sitting in front of the cliff at Heaven Crate Valley practicing his swordy.

    During his cultivation, the surrounding ten miles at the rear mountain was filled with thunder attributed Profound Energy and as if it was attracted by his internal Profound Energy, various fluctuations and lighting were seen shing in the sky, painting arge domain of the read mountain into a dangerous thunder domain.

    This was Li Moying¡¯s domain.

    Those who had not been given permission to enter were all injured by lightning and as for those whose cultivation levels were slightly worse off, the minute they stepped into the boundary of the thunder domain, they would be turned into scorched corpse on the spot!

    Li Moying quietly sat there as thunder rays could been seen indistinctly around him, casting a blue-purplish ray on his handsome face. This made him seem even powerful and mysterious.

    Murong Fei was just several hundred meters away from him before she felt her body not being able to take the pressure, unable to take another step forward.

    ¡°Senior Brother.....¡± she called out in a low tone.

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes suddenly opened and his eyes shed a purple streak of lightning. That nce was extremely terrifying, causing Murong Fei to shudder uncontrobly.

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    Li Moying spoke icily, unable to tell the emotions in his tone.

 Chapter 679 - Breakthrough to seventh degree realm!

    <h4>Chapter 679: Breakthrough to seventh degree realm!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong Fei was intimidated by his surrounding vigor and her heartbeat almost stopped. It was with great difficult that she regained her senses as she hastily said, ¡°Yes, Senior Brother, I heard from Master that you¡¯ve already been in seclusion in Heaven Crate Valley for ten days. During this time, you didn¡¯t sleep nor rest and I¡¯m worried that your body would not be able to take it.....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s re was cold as he replied indifferently, ¡°No matter. Since the tournament dare is nearing, I don¡¯t have much time to waste.¡±

    ¡°But suitable rest time is necessary!¡± Murong Fei advised: ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ve brought along some medicinal cuisines which would be able to help in establishing your primordial spirit and replenish your Profound Energy, something which I had started brewing three days ago. Just rest for two hours or so and have something to eat, which will yield better results in your cultivation!¡±

    Saying that, she personally took the tray and walked over.

    Murong Fei put the dishes on the side of a stone table and using her delicate hand which was applied with cinnabar, she lifted the spoon and cooled the medicinal cuisine into a bowl.

    As the South Sky Region¡¯s number one beauty and favoureddy Murong Fei, she had numerous suitors and even though many peerless geniuses pursued her endlessly, they were unable to make her threw a nce at them.

    But now, she had put down her status and like an ordinary serving maid, she personally served Li Moying his meals.

    If it had been any other men, the satisfaction in their inner hearts would probably have reached the peak and would have fainted from happiness long ago.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s expression still remained indifferent.

    He didn¡¯t receive the bowl which Murong Fei had passed to him but looked behind her back as he questioned, ¡°I have been practicing my swordy.... for ten days already?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, senior Brother. My father and the Sect¡¯s junior brothers and junior sisters are all worried about you, concerned that you may forget to rest and eat, thus affecting your condition! We wondered... if Senior Brother had gotten someprehension from this round¡¯s swordy?¡±

    Li Moying absentmindedly replied, ¡°I have naturallyprehended something out of this. This time, I had understood all of the sword markings left by the forebears and realised that I had broken through thest level of bottleneck. Within three days¡¯ time, I would be able to breakthrough to the seventh degree realm!¡±

    ¡°Sev.... Seventh degree realm¡ª!!!¡±

    Murong Fei was so shocked that her eyes widened and her hand subconsciously shivered, almost dropping the porcin bowl in her hand!

    Seventh degree realm! Li Moying was going to advance to the seventh degree realm!

    How was this possible? He was just twenty years old!

    Even though Li Moying was known as the number one genius in the South Sky Region and since young, every advancement he made had left everyone shocked beyond words.

    But this was simply atrocious!

    A twenty year old seventh degree realm practitioner was unheard of in the entire Soaring Heavens Continents history!

    Even the current number one expert in Soaring Heavens Continent, Mu Chengying. He was twenty two years old when he broke through to the seventh degree realm that year and at that time, he had already set the record of the fastest breakthrough in Soaring Heavens Continent history!

    As for now?

    Li Moying was only twenty years old he was going to break this record to be the youngest seventh degree realm record holder in history?

    This... didn¡¯t it mean that Li Moying had even more shocking talent than Mu Chengying? And one day, he would have the ability to hold on to the strongest power in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent?

    Murong Fei¡¯s heart started pounding madly.

    A set of autumn watery eyes flowed onto that handsome face.

    The man right before her eyes... no matter if it was in terms of looks or power, were all so outstanding, iparable to anyone else!

    Only this man was worthy of her, Murong Fei!

 Chapter 680 - No news on Liâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 680: No news on Li¡¯er</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong Fei became more determined to fulfil the wish to make Li Moying her husband.

    She joyously said, ¡°Senior Brother.... This is just too wonderful! If my father were to know about this, he would be overjoyed! With your seventh stage realm power, those West Sky Region practitioners are not a match for you. You¡¯d definitely reign in this round¡¯s tournament! Senior Brother you.... you¡¯re really marvellous.....¡±

    As Murong Fei said these, her face started to flush a tinge of pink.

    It was only in front of such a powerful man like Li Moying did she felt that she was a delicate youngdy, wishing to rely on that broad chest for protection.

    Murong Fei couldn¡¯t help but got a little closer.

    Li Moying¡¯s brow subconsciously creased together as he took a step backwards.

    ¡°..... Senior Brother?¡± Murong Fei didn¡¯t expect him to move away from her as she was stunned momentarily and her face expressed a sense of hurt.

    For a peerless beauty with such status and innate talent to give out such a pitiful expression, most men would feel remorse.

    However, Li Moying looked like he didn¡¯t notice anything as he spoke out, ¡°In these days which I was in close door cultivation, aren¡¯t there any letters delivered to me by the white breasted falcon? Why is it that I had no letters at all?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Murong Fei heard what he said and her heart thumped.

    She had previously intercepted the white breasted falcons which Li Moying had reared and after giving Mo Yi a forged letter, she killed that falcon for fear of the secret being found out.

    She thought it was done in top secrecy but she never expected that Li Moying would recall this matter during his closed door cultivation!

    She hastily replied, ¡°No, I¡¯ve never seen Senior Brother¡¯s white breasted falcon fly back at all! If it was Senior Brother¡¯s letters, no one in the Sect would dare to intercept it, so why would you not receive it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s weird.....¡± Li Moying¡¯s dashing eyebrows creased slightly, ¡°It¡¯s been ten days, how could it be that there¡¯s no news at all?¡±

    Murong Fei¡¯s face turned palely white.

    She had been wondering why would Li Moying suddenly ask about a flying magical beast whose only task was to deliver letters!

    So he was indeed waiting for news from South Yue Kingdom, for that wretchedss¡¯s letter!

    Normally when Li Moying went out for training, he might not return for several months so he won¡¯t even take the extra step to send a letter to the Sect, much less write a letter to her, Murong Fei!

    But now? It had been only ten days since he received thatss¡¯s news and Li Moying was already feeling ufortable, even actively asking on his own!

    Murong Fei was feeling so jealous that her hands were trembling.

    However, she didn¡¯t dare expose herself and could only forcefully suppress the anger within her, pretending to be unaware.

    ¡°Senior Brother, whose letter are you waiting for? Do you need me to pass down the message that once there is any news of your falcon flying back into the mountains, I¡¯ll let them to report to you immediately?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head, ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need!¡±

    He didn¡¯t notice Murong Fei¡¯s strange attitude but had already immersed into his own thoughts.

    Why was there no news from his Li¡¯er for such a long time? Surely she couldn¡¯t have gotten into trouble right?

    But Li¡¯er had Mo Yi by her side, a practitioner who was at fifth stage realm peak. In a ce like South Yue Kingdom, it was absolutely an incredible source of power so basically there shouldn¡¯t be any trouble.

    Could it be that that consciencelessss refused to write him any letters?

    That was highly possible. After all, he had written so many letters to Li¡¯er but she had never written back any letters to him personally.

 Chapter 681 - Abduct Liâ€™er back

    <h4>Chapter 681: Abduct Li¡¯er back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    All news regarding her would be penned down and sent over by Mo Yi.

    Thinking of this, Li Moying became displeased.

    Thisss.... She really had no conscience!

    He had noted all of these down in his heart. She dared to treat him in this way. After he had settle the Sect¡¯s matters and finally found her, he would absolutely punish her severely!

    At least..... he had to punish her to offer him kisses.... At least a hundred times!

    Li Moying was still considering in his thoughts as the sides of his lips curled into a smile.

    Speaking of this, he had not intended to waste so much time in closed door cultivation in the Sect. He preferred to stay by Huang Yueli¡¯s side and rush back to attend the tournament just a few days before it started.

    But after the Sect Master had heard about his engagement in South Yue Kingdom, he had already spoken to him personally once.

    The Sect Master was naturally not satisfied with Huang Yueli. A usible but facious sixth grade talent, not of outstanding birth was simply ipatible with him.

    Sect Master even suggested for him to consider marrying Murong Fei as hiswful wife and for Huang Yueli to be a concubine instead.

    But Li Moying was extremely firm in his stance that if he was unable to marry Huang Yueli as his wife, he would choose to leave the Sect.

    In this way, Sect Master had no choice but to give way, telling him that if he were to sessfully annihte the West Sky Regions¡¯ Sects and helped him to establish reputation for their Sect, then he would agree to let Huang Yueli join their Sect and agree to their marriage.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t care if the people in the Sect minded or not. As for whether they agree or not, it wasn¡¯t of concern to him.

    But as Sect Master Murong had given him a second chance in life, if he was able to get his Master¡¯s blessings, he would feel overjoyed.

    And it was just because of this which was why he suppressed the urge to stay beside Huang Yueli, forcing himself to go into close door cultivation at the rear mountain.

    Luckily, the tournament was about to start soon and he had only needed to settle the matters here before he could run off to South Yue Kingdom open and aboveboard to abduct that littless back to the Sect. Thereafter, they would get along day and night, not leaving each other¡¯s sight.....

    Li Moying had been imagining their intimacy between the both of them as his smile grew deeper.

    His usually aloof and cold as ice handsome looks looked like it was snow melting, giving out a gentle expression which made his beautiful facial features add a few ***** charismatic allure.

    Murong Fei was stunned by this as her eyes was glued onto Li Moying¡¯s face.

    Li Moying noticed her sight and instantly felt displeased.

    He didn¡¯t know why whenever Li¡¯er stared at him, he only felt a sense of excitement as his entire body started to be heated, wishing to hold thatss into his embrace, to melt into his blood and bones, to love her dearly.

    But if other women¡¯s sight fell onto him, it only made him feel like vomiting!

    Li Moying frowned, ¡°Alright, I want to continue with my closed door cultivation, Junior Sister please leave!¡±

    ¡°But Senior Brother...¡± Murong Fei wanted to add on something.

    However, Li Moying had already walked towards the cliff, ignore her existence.

    Murong Fei could only turn around and leave in hatred!

    She looked at those cuisine which she had painstakingly cooked but yet been touched as her heart wallowed in self-pity and jealousy, throwing those dishes onto the ground in anger!

    ¡°That slut, she actually hooked Senior Brother¡¯s heart away! Too bad, no matter how good your foxy skills are, what use is there? Aren¡¯t you... just a dead person now!¡±

 Chapter 682 - Rainbow Spirit Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 682: Rainbow Spirit Crystal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Little courtyard in the forest.

    It had been three days since the medicinal bath incident where Liu Buyan had left in anger.

    Huang Yueli started to think that since Liu Buyan was that angry, he might not continue with her treatment, leave her with an existing injury on top of another new injury and chase her out for her to survive on her own!

    But the very next day morning, two serving maids appeared on time at her room and not only did they help her with her daily activities, they also prepared the second day¡¯s medicinal bath.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. Although Liu Buyan¡¯s temper had turned strange but his principle towards treatment for patients had not changed at all!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards as she had no qualms about epting the pills he had supplied.

    Anyway she had already ruffled Liu Buyan¡¯s feathers so no matter how worried she was wouldn¡¯t change anything. So she might as well take it easy.

    What she should do now was to get herself healed before she could consider the next step to take.

    Just like that, another three days passed. It was until the third day¡¯s afternoon when a serving maid suddenly walked in to report.

    ¡°Miss Bai, Master invites you to the courtyard for a while, he¡¯s waiting for you at Variance Blossoms Pavilion!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really? I thought... after he had threw such a huge temper, he wouldn¡¯t want to see me for the rest of his life!¡±

    Huang Yueli stretched herzy waist as she walked outdoors to look for Liu Buyan.

    The courtyard that Liu Buyan had been living in seclusion was notrge but the inner structures were extremely exquisite. All the sceneries had been designed meticulously and there were plenty of rare flowers and nts which were not found in South Yue Kingdom nted here. It could be said that for every one step you¡¯d see one scenery, four seasons in a year could be found here and it was extremely beautiful.

    Besides that, the entire hill slope at the back of the courtyard was transformed into a medical farm, where many rare and high quality medical herbs were nted.

    Any medical nt from the medical farm could be auctioned off in the Sky Emperor City for at a rocket high price!

    But Liu Buyan seemed to use these herbs to brew soup daily or to feed his pets.....

    Such extravagant consumption made Huang Yueli¡¯s eyebrow twitch. He¡¯s worthy of being the Number One Divine Doctor in Soaring Heavens Continent, rich and overbearing, even a spendthrift than her.....

    Walking to where the serving maid mentioned the location of the Variance Blossoms Pavilion was, Huang Yueli raised her head as she saw Liu Buyan inclined right in front of her, sitting in the Pavilion.

    As the gentle breeze blew past, his white robe fluttered. On the exquisite side of his face, a sense of loneliness was revealed.

    His eyelids drooped slightly but his vision of sight was aloof as though he was looking at something inside his hand.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu!¡±

    Huang Yueli called him from afar and walked over.

    Liu Buyan stared nkly for a while and his right hand instinctively withdrew and kept the item in his hand into his sleeve.

    Huang Yueli was too far away and Liu Buyan¡¯s action was too fast.

    So she had only took a nce from afar, not seeing clearly what he had in his hands was. She could only see that item giving out dazzling rainbow rays under the sunlight. That dazzling ray, although was just an instance, had attracted her attention.

    In her memory, only one stone had such radiant glow.

    Rainbow Spirit Crystal.....

    This was an extremely rare ninth grade material and in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, there were only seven pieces. Every piece could clearly tell their history.

    Rainbow Spirit Crystal¡¯s effect could greatly amplify the recovery rate of one¡¯s Profound Energy and owning one piece of Rainbow Spirit Crystal would ensure the Profound Energy being regenerated. In times of a long battle, it was a magic tool which would determine the winner or loser.

 Chapter 683 - The surprise that year

    <h4>Chapter 683: The surprise that year</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But the rainbow spirit crystal was the most outstanding of all. Not only did it have a powerful effect, also..... that exceedingly dazzling radiance.

    The rainbow spirit crystal had an exquisite scintition, a beautiful array of seven different colours interchanged continuously within the piece of small crystal as though a stream of rainbow had been confined in the crystal, so enchantingly beautiful until one could not move one¡¯s sight away from it.

    For female practitioners, rainbow spirit crystal¡¯s charm was simply irresistible.

    Ordinary gems could only make a woman feel fortunate. The strong recovery effect inbination with the indescribable beauty of the spirit crystal was more than enough to get ady¡¯s heart hooked.

    In her previous life, Huang Yueli also longed to own a piece of rainbow spirit crystal.

    But due to the sparsity of the rainbow spirit crystal, every piece was a valued treasure in some of Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s top powerhouses.

    Even though Huang Yueli was the number one Armament Master in the Continent that year, she was unable to make those powerhouses give up that rainbow spirit crystal.

    She was at a loss but after thinking of many ideas, she was still unable to get one piece.

    Just as she was about to give up, during one of her birthday, Mu Chengying suddenly brought her to a mythical paradise and mysteriously brought out a bracelet hidden behind him.

    Huang Yueli looked carefully, overwhelmed with surprise and joy, and couldn¡¯t speak properly for quite a while!

    Because what Mu Chengying had given her was a bracelet made out of rainbow spirit crystal! It had always been something that she wanted but was unable to get it.....

    ¡°You... where did you get this from?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to bother about this. This is for you, do you like it?¡± Mu Chengying smiled calmly as he avoided her question.

    Yet Huang Yueli noticed that something was amiss, ¡°Something¡¯s not right, this is such a big piece of rainbow spirit crystal! This piece belongs to Beam Moon Pce! You... how did you get them to give up this to you? They didn¡¯t agree to the exchange when I said I¡¯d refine ten pieces of nine grade upper level Profound Armaments for them!¡±

    ¡°I naturally have my own ways. You only need to answer me, do you like it or not!¡± Mu Chengying gradually got closer to her as he whispered gently beside her ear.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed into a scarlet red and mumbled softly, ¡°I like.....¡±

    Subsequently, she found out that in order for Mu Chengying to obtain this rainbow spirit crystal, he had agreed to a shockingly major task, almost paying it with his life in order to give her this surprise.

    And on her birthday when Mu Chengying had rushed over, the injuries on his body had yet to recover fully.....

    .....

    Huang Yueli looked at the rainbow spirit crystal in Liu Buyan¡¯s eyes and memories from her past life started to flow back into her.

    She wondered if the bracelet had exploded together along with her.

    If that rainbow spirit crystal were to be broken into smithereens, it would really be a waste.

    If it hadn¡¯t been broken into pieces... then in whose hands were it in now?

    Huang Yueli had been indulging in flights of fancy when Liu Buyan turned around and looked at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re really slow! You¡¯ve gotten ustomed to staying here just after a few days, eh!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Yes, I am really grateful to Divine Doctor Liu for your warm hearted reception and for treating my injuries. How can I ever repay you for your gratitude.....¡±

    These words wereing from the bottom of her heart because if it wasn¡¯t for Liu Buyan, she would had been dead by now.

    So she was still grateful to him.

    Liu Buyan threw her a nce and spoke in a neither cold nor warm tone, ¡°It looks to me that you¡¯re already used to the lifestyle. These few days, you¡¯d either eat or sleep, no different from a pig! If you were to say you¡¯re not used to it, who would believe you?¡±

 Chapter 684 - Accompany me for three months

    <h4>Chapter 684: Apany me for three months</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The corners of Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth twitched, feeling that the gratitude that she had earlier had vanished by half.

    This really was..... ivory would not sprout from a dog¡¯s mouth!

    How was she to reply to this?

    However, Liu Buyan didn¡¯t expect her to reply as he continued talking.

    After freeloading for so long and wasting so many of my valuable herbs, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just intending to take advantage of me? Haven¡¯t you ever considered.... How you should repay me?¡±

    ¡°Ugh.....¡± Huang Yueli went into a nk.

    To repay a debt naturally was entirely justified.

    But when she looked to Liu Buyan in her past life for treatment, she had never paid him anypensation so.... subconsciously, she had missed out on this.

    It was after Liu Buyan¡¯s reminder that she suddenly recalled that her identity was no longer the same as her past life so naturally Liu Buyan would not let her take advantage of him for nothing.

    She hastily added, ¡°Of course I know about this reasoning and I will definitely repay you! But Divine Doctor Liu, you¡¯re the number one Divine Doctor in the Continent. Whatever you want, you¡¯d already have it whereas I¡¯m only a second stage realm practitioner so I really don¡¯t know whatpensation I can give you in order to satisfy you? If Divine Doctor Liu, you have anything that you want, please let me know and I¡¯ll send it over with my two hands!¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! You have something... that I¡¯m interested in!¡±

    Liu Buyan raised his brow and on his charming face, he gave out azy smile as his gaze was fixated on Huang Yueli. That expression seemed to be sizing up the item he had in his hands.

    Huang Yueli felt ufortable by his gaze as she subconsciously took a step backward.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, you.... please go ahead and speak your mind.¡±

    Liu Buyan sat up straight and looking at her, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Apany me for three months!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect him to say this and her eyes opened wide.

    Liu Buyan ill-intentionally curled the corners of his lips as his smile looked slightly evil.

    ¡°Need me to make things clearer? Apany me for three months. During this period, no matter what I ask you to do, you¡¯re not allowed to reject and you must follow what I tell you to do!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°Why do you need me to apany you?¡±

    Liu Buyan gave a soft snigger as he suddenly stood up.

    He looked slightly skinny dressed in the white robe when he was sitting down but when he stood up, he revealed a well-built muscr body.

    Step by step, he got closer to Huang Yueli, almost to the point of sticking to her before he stopped.

    ¡°..... to want you to apany me, naturally because I have some interest in you.... don¡¯t you understand? Are you really that pure? Huh?¡±

    Liu Buyan stuck close to her ear as he blew some air towards her ear lobes, intentionally making things sound extremely ambiguous.

    Huang Yueli creased her eyebrows sensitively as she turned her head towards one side.

    Liu Buyan held up her chin and continued to tease her, ¡°Why? You¡¯ve already stripped and bathed in front of me so why are you pretending to be reserved now? My meaning... you should be very clear isn¡¯t it?¡±

    He purposely said this, thinking that this littless might just jump in shock the very next moment and treat him like a pervert, flying into a rage out of humiliation!

    Or perhaps, she was smitten by his charm and shyly rejecting, not daring to ept his request directly.

    However, what was unexpected was.....

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem..... agreeing to your request, but three months is simply too long. I can only afford to stay here for seven days!¡±

 Chapter 685 - The first order

    <h4>Chapter 685: The first order</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°What?¡±

    This time, the person who was in shock was Liu Buyan.

    He lowered his head to take a look at Huang Yueli¡¯s expression, which did not reflect the shock or embarrassment which he had anticipated.

    On the contrary, her expression was calm and her intonation when she spoke was stable, as though her emotions were not affected by him one bit, and what they were conversing in was something very ordinary.

    Liu Buyan frowned as he had mentioned the same request to quite a number of youngdies. But this was the first time that anyone had agreed so readily as though she didn¡¯t worry about her chastity at all!

    Upon hearing such a request, normaldies would understand what he wanted to derive from their bodies so they would hesitate for quite some time before they agree to it.

    What on earth was this youngss thinking of?

    In fact, Huang Yueli had so readily agreed was naturally due to her own reasoning.

    During her past life when she was still alive, Liu Buyan would love to let thedies around him apany him for some time. Initially, Huang Yueli viewed his character with disdain, feeling that he was using the treatment as an excuse to coerce thedies.

    Subsequently, after one incident, she realised that Liu Buyan had asked the youngdy to stay by his side but he had not done anything scandalous to them, only treating them like a doll, requesting them to dress ording to his wishes and thereafter apanying him to have his meal or engage in a conversation.

    Although she did not know why the Number One Divine Doctor would have such a strange hobby, but this was nothing uneptable.

    If it was just acting like a doll which only apanied to eat or conversed and not sleep together, and yet would be able to repay him for saving her life, then this was just a simple task.

    Only... three months to her was simply too long.

    Liu Buyan frowned as he eximed, ¡°Are you joking? Seven days? The gratitude towards you is only worth seven days? I¡¯m telling you, the number of number who wishes to climb onto my bed starts from Northern Ice Fields all the way to Dark Moon Forest. The fact that I¡¯ve chosen you is your honour! You still dare to bargain?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched.

    The things he said.... were really wicked. If she hadn¡¯t known about his character, she would probably had thought he was a big pervert.

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him as she said, ¡°Three months was initially possible but I have something extremely important to do sotest by the end of seven days, I must leave this ce. If you are willing, I can use money or Profound Armament or simr items to pay for the remaining time or I can repay back after I havepleted my business.¡±

    Liu Buyan inquired, ¡°What business could you possibly have?¡±

    ¡°I must rush to Sky Cloud City within twenty days¡¯ time. The exact reason, I¡¯m sorry for not being able to reveal it. Anyway when time is up, I absolutely must leave!¡±

    Twenty dayster was the enrolment date for various academies.

    In order to reach Sky Cloud City by foot, judging on her speed, she will need ten over days for the entire journey.

    So staying here for seven days was her limit. Otherwise she would not be able to meet with the deadline for Celestial Light Academy¡¯s enrolment.

    Liu Buyan stared at her for a moment and finally nodded.

    ¡°Alright but in this seven days, you must be avable anytime and not defy any of my requests!¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Huang Yueli nodded.

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    Once the agreement had been met, Liu Buyan stood up and let go of Huang Yueli.

    He turned around and pointed on the set of clothes on the stone table and said to her, ¡°Now, the first order is for you to change into this dress!¡±

 Chapter 686 - Enchanting to such an extent

    <h4>Chapter 686: Enchanting to such an extent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli just realised that on the stone table beside Liu Buyanid an exquisite set of clothing.

    That was a sakura coloured puffy sleeved flowing dress. On the hem of the sleeve and skirt were a mix of exquisite embroidery patterns made with golden thread. Theyering skirt hems looked like petals from a blooming flower.

    Upon seeing this dress, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shone!

    In her past life, she had been especially fond of the puffy sleeved long flowy dress and almost all of her dresses were of the simr style. She was also the one to lead the trend in this kind of petal hemmed design.

    During that time, as a famed peerless beauty in Soaring Heavens Continent who loves this design, it had caused numerous youngdies to follow suit in dressing up like her. Which was why until today, the flowy dress style remained as a disy of Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s female practitioners manifesting their identity.

    The more arrogant, self-important and outstanding innate talent that a youngdy had, the more she enjoyed dressing up in this manner.

    And the dress that Liu Buyan had brought out had exceptionally exquisite embroidery with fine workmanship. So even a youngdy like Huang Yueli who had high expectations instantly fell in love with this.

    She delightfully took over the dress and replied, ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll go back and change right now, just you wait!¡± And she ran off back to her room in high spirits.

    Initially she was still worried if Liu Buyan¡¯s aesthetic appreciate would be too exotic.

    If he had made her dress up like aughable country girl, then her reputation as the Continent¡¯s Number One Armament Master would be throw away cleanly.

    But now this job was so easy. She only needed to apany him to eat and chat and there¡¯s also such a beautiful dress to wear, so it was simply too simple and too worthwhile, okay!

    Huang Yueli quickly changed her clothes and returned to the pavilion.

    Liu Buyan had been waiting in the pavilion. A jug of wine and two wine ss appeared on the stone table and he held up his ss, pouring and drinking by himself.

    When he heard her approaching, Liu Buyan turned around.

    The next second, his eyes opened wide and his gaze... was filled with unconceble admiration! He was totally mesmerized!

    The youngdy before his eyes was dressed in a flowing cloud like dress, sakura colourplemented her fair skin which made it look even more tender, as though a slight pinch would make water flow out.

    Theyers on the long dress flowed downwards like blooming petals. When she moved with quick, light steps, theyers of hem would sway along, moving up and down. Reflecting against the rays of the sunset, she looked so beautiful like an angel who had mistakenly descended into the mortalnd.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s eyes were fixated on her.

    ¡°Cough cough, do I really look so mesmerizing?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled as she couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted.

    Although Liu Buyan wasn¡¯t the type of men who she liked, but to be able to mesmerize such a handsome man till his eyes was unable to move away, it was some sort of achievement.

    Liu Buyan finally found his senses and with a light cough, ¡°Just so so, I guess. Compared...pared to that person, you still got a long way to go!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes, not seemingly hearing him clearly.

    ¡°Who? Who am I still far away from?¡±

    Liu Buyan replied, ¡°Nothing, you heard wrongly!¡±

    Huang Yueli: ¡°....¡±

    She really heard Liu Buyan said something but why did he change his words in a blink of an eye and not admit what he said? Something smelled fishy.....

    Liu Buyan stared at her a little longer and took out a jade hairpin from his sleeve.

    Huang Yueli looked closely and found that this jade hairpin¡¯s design showing a phoenix extending its wings. The carving was remarkably imitated to perfection and on the position of the phoenix¡¯s eyes, iid a Rainbow Spirit Crystal.

    Compared to her previous life¡¯s bracelet, this Rainbow Spirit Crystal was naturally much smaller.

    But just this small piece of jewel was already enough to purchase seventeen or eighteen small countries.

 Chapter 687 - Jade Phoenix Hairpin

    <h4>Chapter 687: Jade Phoenix Hairpin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    So when she was here earlier, the item that Liu Buyan was ying around with was this jade hairpin.....

    As Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze grazed past the hairpin, she couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to it, so she took a few more nces at it.

    It was undeniable that Liu Buyan¡¯s aesthetics view was rather outstanding.

    Just from the intricate carving, design, colour from this jade hairpin, every aspect was splendid and magnificent, unable to find any w from it. Although that Rainbow Spirit Crystal was small, but it had the magical touch of livening the phoenix, making it look like it was about to spread its wings and fly!

    More importantly, she recalled that there was no Rainbow Spirit Crystals which were iid in any jade hairpin. So this proved that this hairpin..... was specially forged to be the carrier of the Rainbow Spirit Crystal.

    She wondered.... If this was the work of Liu Buyan?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shone after she saw the hairpin and Liu Buyan suddenly spoke out, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Feel that this is pretty?¡±

    ¡°Pretty! It¡¯s very beautiful!¡± Huang Yueli naturally told the truth and gave her praises unselfishly, ¡°The carving is really marvellous, I wonder which outstanding craftsman had forged such a beautiful jade hairpin! But only this fine workmanship is able to match the Rainbow Spirit Crystal iid in the hairpin!¡±

    ¡°You know this is the Rainbow Spirit Crystal?¡± Liu Buyan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Ughh.... About this.....¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly realised that she hadpletely forgotten about her identity and had misspoken. After all, an item like the Rainbow Spirit Crystal was unheard of even among many fifth or sixth stage realm practitioners!

    She hurriedly found an excuse, ¡°I had.... seen a drawing in one of the books noting down the Continent¡¯s treasures and I¡¯m not really sure if this is it.... don¡¯t tell me it really is the Rainbow Spirit Crystal?¡±

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t investigate further and only took a nce at her before passing the jade hairpin over.

    ¡°Put this on and let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°Ah.... AH??¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned as she thought she had heard him wrongly!

    Was there something wrong with Liu Buyan¡¯s brain? He actually passed such a valuable spirit crystal jade hairpin so casually to a stranger for her to wear?

    For such grade of treasure, even if it was one of therge sects in the Sky Emperor City it would be the most precious among all the treasures so they wouldn¡¯t let anyone take a single nce at it!

    He simply just brought it out like this? Wasn¡¯t he just too spendthrift?

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but creased her eyebrows as she tried hard to recall, could it be that Pill Masters were much richer than Armament Masters?

    When she received the Rainbow Spirit Crystal bracelet in her past life, as it was very valuable, she had always kept it carefully! Who would act like Liu Buyan in such a rich and imposing way?

    Liu Buyan saw her nk look as a smile slowly formed.

    ¡°Why are you in a daze? I asked you to put it on, didn¡¯t you hear me? Tsk, to have a hearing deficiency at such a young age or you just simply don¡¯t understand humannguage?¡±

    He was the one who wasn¡¯t talking humannguage!!

    Since Liu Buyan was acting like a tycoon, then why should she feel heartache for him?

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him as she received the Phoenix Jade Hairpin and put it in a nted angle into her hair.

    She had always been light with her fingers and had been deft in making herself look pretty. Just a few movements of her wrists and she had already ced the jade hairpin into her jet ck, soft hair which was tied up into a bun as she revealed a fair and borate face.

    A few stands of fringe hung down from the corners of her forehead, adding on some charm.

    And along with the jade hairpin which was stuck in her flowing ck hair, the shimmer of that Rainbow Spirit Crystal in the phoenix¡¯s eyes, it made her look like a fairy that had descended from the heavens.

 Chapter 688 - Number one beautyâ€™s charm

    <h4>Chapter 688: Number one beauty¡¯s charm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Liu Buyan stared intently at the youngdy in front of him and felt his heart pounding wildly. Many many years ago, that indescribable feeling when he met that youngdy started surging back into him.

    Too alike.....

    Really... too alike.....

    Even though the youngdy in front of him wasn¡¯t particrly beautiful and aspared to that gorgeous, peerless beauty in his memory, she was just too ordinary and their looks were not alike in any sense.

    But the temperament in the both of them were indeed very alike....

    That person and her were the same, they were both suitable to wear the simr styled dress.....

    That person and her were the same, under the reflection of the Rainbow Spirit Crystal, their charm became even more mesmerizing.....

    Even the posture on how she tie up their hair, was so simr to that person.....

    The person in his memory had on numerous times, casually took a hairpin and easily tied her hair up in a few moves after a battle. Her fine ck hair had been transformed easily into a fresh and charming style.

    For that one moment, Liu Buyan had thought that the person right before his eyes was that person whom he had known more than a decade ago, the one whose fame was known throughout the entire Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s number one Armament Master, number one beauty ¨C Huang Yueli!

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, Divine Doctor Liu, what are you thinking about?¡± Huang Yueli interrupted his thoughts.

    Originally, she didn¡¯t mind such a peerless handsome man to be smitten with her.

    But after some time, she felt something was wrong and the way Liu Buyan looked at her was really weird, as though he was going to see through her!

    Surely he couldn¡¯t be thinking of something filthy right?

    Upon hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s voice, Liu Buyan snapped out of his thoughts.

    ¡°Oh.... Nothing. I was just saying.... the jade hairpin on you looks barely manageable.¡± Liu Buyan gave an evil smile, trying to hide his shock and said unforgivingly.

    He.... what was he thinking about earlier?

    Huang Yueli was already dead, dead!

    Not only was she dead, even her soul hadpletely vanished. Forever and ever, she would never appear again.

    The littless in front of him, was indeed someone whom he had seen in so many years, most alike to Huang Yueli.

    For many years, he had lots of beauties apany him and every single one had a certain part which resembled the Huang Yueli he remembered over a decade ago. For example some were the eyes, others were mouth, and some others were her figure.....

    As long as there was something simr, he would think of ways to make that person stay and apany him for a period of time.

    Only, although those people resembled her, but they were unable to disy Huang Yueli¡¯s indescribable temperament. She was just that extraordinary and no one even had one percent of her charm.

    Only this youngss in front of him. She obviously didn¡¯t look like her but she was able to disy eighty percent of the number one beauty¡¯s charm.

    Liu Buyan sighed gently as he showed signs of mncholy.

    However no matter how alike she was, it was only a resemnce.

    He really.... shouldn¡¯t be captivated by just a mere illusionary delusion.

    Huang Yueli was ridiculed by him and momentarily felt discontented as she rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Barely manageable! Then why did you stare at me for half a day for! Tsk, such duplicity!¡±

    Liu Buyan retorted, ¡°I think.... Aren¡¯t you too narcissi? I¡¯m only looking at the jade hairpin that I carved myself. As for you, you¡¯re just a mannequin that is disying my jade hairpin only, what¡¯s there for me to look at?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned green.

    This was an insult, absolutely a naked insult!

    She pouted her lips and replied, ¡°I really can¡¯t tell, you actually know how to carve! And your carving is so..... you¡¯ve spent quite an effort isn¡¯t it? Could it be that you¡¯re preparing to give this present to the girl of your dreams?¡±

 Chapter 689 - Is there a lady whom you like

    <h4>Chapter 689: Is there ady whom you like</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s original intent was to poke fun at him. Since he already had someone whom he liked, he still dared to stare at the otherdies! This was considered as emotional extramarital affair!

    But who knew, when Liu Buyan heard what she said, his face sank immediately as his gaze turned cold.

    ¡°Regarding my matters..... you better not ask too much! ording to our agreement, you only need to listen to my requests obediently! If I were to hear such questions again, be careful that I chop you up into minced meat to fertilise my backyard¡¯s medical farm!¡±

    He abruptly had a change of attitude. Earlier that wicked smile was still hanging on his lips but now his lips were tightly pursed together and the tone that he used was also filled with a stern attitude from someone who had assumed a top position.

    Huang Yueli was slightly surprised and with an ¡°Oh¡± sound with a frightened expression and she stopped asking further.

    However, although she didn¡¯t say anything, she was suspicious within her heart.

    Speaking of this, to carve a jade hairpin by hand, it was definitely to give to ady so does that mean Liu Buyan really had ady that he liked?

    But in her previous life, she didn¡¯t seemed to have heard him mentioning about such a person, so could she have sprouted out in the past decade? What sort of person was she?

    The amount of women who surrounded Liu Buyan were numerous and although he was all smiles with them, but in actual fact, he didn¡¯t fancy anyone at all! To be able to be fancied by Liu Buyan, even to the extent of him carving a jewellery piece for her, what sort of person was she?

    To tell the truth, she was really a little.... no, extremely curious!

    Only, now it seemed impossible to ask the question.

    .....

    In the far end of the Sect, on the path of the rear mountain.

    A team of guards were escorting Mo Yi along the mountain path, towards the direction of the water prison.

    However, these inner disciples had tied up his hands and were not rough with him.

    As the inner discipled were merely one to two hundred people and Mo Yi was one of them. As everyone were met frequently so they had some sort of friendly rtionship.

    Besides that, Mo Yi was also Young Sect Master¡¯s trusted aide, so there¡¯s no guarantee that when the Young Sect Master became the Sect Master, he might be the Sect¡¯s important elder. So for such a person, not many were willing to offend him.

    The only problem was as this was Eldest Young Miss¡¯ order, so they didn¡¯t dare not to disobey.

    Those disciples who were more familiar to Mo Yi couldn¡¯t help but advised, ¡°Senior Brother Mo Yi, look at yourself, what are you tormenting yourself for! Since Eldest Young Miss doesn¡¯t allow you to enter the rear mountain, then don¡¯t go! Why go against her? Once you¡¯ve gone into the water prison, the water inside are water underground which had been frozen for a thousand years. If you¡¯re inside for too long, it will hurt your meridians and affect your cultivation! It¡¯s simply not worth it!¡±

    Mo Yi heave a big sigh and replied, ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand. I really have a very important matter and if Masteres out of closed door and finds out that I didn¡¯t report to him on time, he will fly into a rage!¡±

    Really? What matter could it be that is more important that the West Sky Region Sect¡¯s tournament?¡±

    ¡°Yes... you¡¯re didn¡¯t deliberately not report this but you were stopped by Eldest Young Miss. So just push the me to her because this wasn¡¯t your fault in the first ce! Young Sect Master trusts you so much so he won¡¯t put the me on you!¡±

    The crowd started giving words of advice of their own.

    Mo Yi shook his head and didn¡¯t rebuke them, as though he was convinced by them.

    Mo Yi¡¯s cultivation was much higher by the rest of them by several times and they had barely won by numbers. So in the beginning, everyone guarded against him.

    But after walking such a long distance, Mo Yi didn¡¯t seem to show any signs of resistance and even started to chat with them so everyone started to let down their guard.

 Chapter 690 - The might of thunder and lightning

    <h4>Chapter 690: The might of thunder and lightning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Everyone believed that Mo Yi had always been loyal to the Sect and would quietly ept the punishment that Eldest Young Miss had meted out, not daring to resist.

    In this way, some inner disciples had let down their guard and their minds gradually wandered off.

    Mo Yi had been silently observing the performance of the team which was escorting him and found a number of them were rather rxed. He winced his eyes and once a few of them walked past a corner, he rose in revolt suddenly!

    He retrieved two pieces of Thunder me Balls and smog bombs which Huang Yueli had passed to him some time ago and threw it among the crowd, taking them by surprise.

    ¡°Damn it! What¡¯s the situation, something caught fire?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, why can¡¯t I see clearly! Everyone take caution and don¡¯t beat up our own people!¡±

    No one had expected that an explosion would happened right next to them and because the effect of Huang Yueli¡¯s smog bomb was so great that severalyers were superimposed together and instantly, thick smoke covered the surroundings and it was practically impossible to see clearly each person¡¯s position.

    In the midst of the confusion, Mo Yi used his Soaring Heavens sword to cut loose the ropes, took the opportunity when everyone were running about everywhere and extended his fastest speed to escape.

    He didn¡¯t have much time. Once the smog dissipated, they would discovered that he had escaped.

    By then, this would had been reported to Murong Fei and she would definitely find a chance to capture him again. What¡¯s more, she would have figured out that he would have gone to look for Li Moying and would set up enough people to patrol around the rear mountain. In this way, he would not even hope to see a glimpse of Li Moying!

    This was why Mo Yi didn¡¯t waste any time and on the first moment, he ran towards the rear mountain.

    This time, he didn¡¯t dare to enter from the main door, but choose to sneak in via the small path in the middle of the mountain.

    Mo Yi knew that the location which Li Moying had his closed door cultivation would always be at the sword cliff at Heaven Crate Valley so he ran towards that direction directly.

    However, the rear mountain was filled with various mechanisms. He had only ran a short distance when he stepped on one of them.

    ¡°Pew Pew¡± was heard and a row of poison arrows were shot out, which Mo Yi easily avoided.

    The only problem was avoiding the arrows were easy but after the mechanisms were activated, it let out a ear piercing sound and the surrounding guards were all attracted by it.

    Who is that!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s there??¡±

    ¡°Quickly, men, someone has snuck into the rear mountain!¡±

    The guards were yelling and shouting as they surrounded the location where Mo Yi was.

    Mo Yi clenched his teeth, ignoring them and continuing to speed towards his destination!

    The more mechanisms he activated, the more chaos he attracted and the number of guards pursuing him... had increased!

    Some of them had even recognised him.

    But the distance to Heaven Crate Valley was nearing!

    ¡°Stop right here! Mo Yi, how dare you! You actually defied my orders and escaped from the water prison!¡±

    Even Murong Fei pursued him and yelled out sternly, ¡°Stop right there now!¡±

    However, Mo Yi had already reached the boundary of Heaven Crate Valley and from afar, he could see a lightning stuck thunder field!

    He did not dare to hesitate and increased his speed once more as he sped towards the raging thunder and lightning field!

    ¡°Stop! You think that once you enter Heaven Crate Valley, I won¡¯t dare to capture you?¡±

    The distance between the both of them was merely a hundred meters or lesser and Murong Fei rushed into the boundary of the thunder field. At the same time, she shot an sharp, icy arrow with shocking might towards the back of Mo Yi!

    Mo Yi¡¯s speed had already been raised to the maximum but the icy arrow¡¯s speed was much faster! The icy arrow was about to prate his body!

    At this very moment, in Heaven Crate Valley, a shocking loud boom reverberated!

    ¡°RUUMMBBLLLEEE~~~~~!¡±

    A sh of bluish purple coloured lighting was seen in the sky!

 Chapter 691 - Murong Fei crispy on the outside and tender on the inside

    <h4>Chapter 691: Murong Fei crispy on the outside and tender on the inside</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    It was as though in that instant that this lightning bolt illuminated the entire Sect. No matter if it was the front or rear mountain, everything was shrouded by a blinding sh!

    Immediately after, thunder in the sky seemed to be attracted by this bolt of light as various lightnings tore the sky apart and came crashing down towards Heaven Crate Valley!

    The two sets of lightsbined together as one, as though a sharp sword, made a split between heaven and earth!

    The sizzling sound from the lightning reverberated continuously in the sky and the radiance grew brighter, so bright that others were not able to open their eyes and some of them had even lost their sight because of it!

    The minute the bolt of lightning split apart was the exact instance when Mo Yi rushed into the thunder field. Luckily it negated Murong Fei¡¯s attack and he had already taken precautionary actions by using his Profound Energy to encapste the important parts of his body.

    Even so, he was still unable to go against such a savage thunder and at the moment where lightning shed past, he had been thrown outwards, throwing up blood in mid air!

    Yet, he was already considered lucky. Murong Fei was much worse off!

    She had been pursuing Mo Yi and throwing out attacks so she had not once even considered defence.

    During the moment when thunder shed past, her body was practically unprotected and when lightning prated her body, it had injured all her internal organs!

    At the same time, she had been using the icy arrows to pursue Mo Yi so the Profound Energy disyed were forced back into her dantian by the powerful thunder attributed Profound Energy, causing her qi and blood to be in turmoil and her meridians shattered!

    Murong Fei made an ¡°Oof¡± sound when she had been struck by lightning on the head as she turned ck. Her skin waspleted burnt and had split open, disying a crispy on the outside and tender on the inside.

    Following that, she crashed heavily onto the ground, unable to move a single bit.

    Mo Yi saw the state that Murong Fei was in and was shocked out of his mind.

    Only, he recalled his mission and clutching on to his chest, he forced himself to stand up and move on.

    Not far away, after the strongest explosion of raging thunder in Heaven Crate Valley had erupted, it was gradually quelling down but the intensity of the surrounding thunder field was much stronger by one fold aspared to when he just arrived!

    Mo Yi looked at the lightning filled scenario in front of his eyes in shock and mumbled to himself, ¡°It can¡¯t be? Don¡¯t tell me... Master had just sessfully breakthrough? He had advanced to the seventh stage realm?? Does he need to be so abnormal, he¡¯s just twenty years old!¡±

    As themander of Li Moying¡¯s Shadow Guards, MoYi had always been impressed by his Master¡¯s power.

    But every single time Li Moying would give him an even astonishing performance.

    And every single time, it was refreshing his understanding of him!

    Like this round, a twenty year old attaining seventh stage realm.....what heaven defying rhythm was this!

    He sighed for a moment and forced himself to adjust his remaining Profound Energy. Bearing with the pain that he suffered when he was struck by thunder, he surged on towards Heaven Crate Valley.

    Even though he knew Li Moying had just advanced and it was necessary to continue staying in closed door cultivation to stabilise his foundation, but he couldn¡¯t help but had to interrupt his Master!

    Because during the time when Li Moying was in the Dark Moon Forest, he had already used his actions to tell him that ¡ª Huang Yueli¡¯s life was much more important than his!

    Mo Yi had only walked for ten meters when he felt the huge pressure.

    The internal region of the thunder field¡¯s intensity had gone beyond his imagination. To be so far away from the centre, he was unable to hold on any longer.

    ¡°Who dares to barge into my thunder field? To disturb my cultivation?¡±

    At this moment, a chillingly stern voice echoed from above his head.

 Chapter 692 - Liâ€™er, wait for me!

    <h4>Chapter 692: Li¡¯er, wait for me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°M.... Master.....¡±

    When Mo Yi heard this voice, he was so overjoyed that he almost cried!

    After experiencing so much setbacks and obstructions, he finally met Li Moying himself!

    Upon hearing Mo Yi¡¯s voice, Li Moying went into a nk momentarily and immediately following that, the thunder field disappeared and Li Moying¡¯s silhouette appeared in a sh, right in front of Mo Yi.

    ¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s Li¡¯er? Did shee back to the Sect with you?¡±

    ¡°No.... Master...¡±

    The sweat on Mo Yi¡¯s head swooshed down all at once as he knelt down and sprawled onto the ground, not daring to lift his head up.

    ¡°Master, I.... deserve to die a thousand times... I¡¯ve fallen into someone¡¯s scheme..... Third Miss.. her whereabouts is unknown.....¡±

    ¡°WHAT??¡± Li Moying¡¯s eyes turned extremely wide as his gaze was like electricity as it shot towards Mo Yi, seemingly piecing through him!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What exactly happened? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay by her side, and not to leave her for even one step?¡±

    ¡°I, I have been foolish and had been tricked by others.....¡±

    Even though Mo Yi was crouching on the ground, he could feel the piercing and emotionless pressurizing look as his body uncontrobly trembled.

    He hurriedly rted the entire story, from the forged letter to how he hurried back to the Sect, and how he met with different obstacles and was unable to meet Li Moying in the process.

    ¡°.... this is what had happened. It had been six to seven days since I left Third Miss and if someone had ill intentions towards her, they would probably have carried out their evil scheme.....¡±

    Before Mo Yi finished his sentence, he heard a loud ¡°Bam¡± sound as a bolt of lightning shed past and a part of the mountain cliff was split apart by Li Moying on the spot!

    Numerous stray rocks started tumbling downwards and many of it hit against Mo Yi directly but he didn¡¯t dare to move, nor could he move! Because it was indeed due to his negligence which caused Huang Yueli to meet with danger so he absolutely deserved to die!

    Li Moying spoke in a downcast and anguished voice, ¡°I remember that I had once told you that you¡¯re alive because Third Miss is alive. If Third Miss were to die, you also don¡¯t need to live anymore! Now, what do you have to say??¡±

    ¡°I.... have no face to see Master and Third Miss and I only beg for death.....¡± Mo Yi already had no intentions to live after he realised that he had been tricked.

    The crime of causing his future Mistress to die, in any of the great powerhouses, was absolute death penalty!

    He whipped out his sword and brought it to his neck but Li Moying sent the sword flying away.

    ¡°Humph, not that easy! Gather all the Shadow Guards and follow me to South Yue Kingdom to save Li¡¯er immediately! If Li¡¯er manage to escape this cmity, then you¡¯ll be at her mercy! But if anything unfortunate happened to her.....¡±

    The minute he said the word ¡°unfortunate¡±, Li Moying¡¯s heart felt a surge of heartache, to painful that his entire heart started to contract.

    ¡°.... If anything unfortunate happened, I will personally kill you in front of Li¡¯er¡¯s tomb!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t want to waste any more time and without taking another look at Mo Yi, his figure moved and had already shed several hundred meters apart, travelling at tremendous speed down the mountain!

    At this point of time, his heart was soaked in turmoil as it was tormented acutely.

    Every single minute and second felt like it was as slow as a year!

    He only had one thought in his mind, and that was his Li¡¯er was in danger! Even if there¡¯s just one in ten thousand chance, he must go and rescue her! He didn¡¯t believe that crafty and ck-bellied little fox would easily be done in by others!

    She... must be waiting for him to save her!

 Chapter 693 - Liâ€™er is my life!

    <h4>Chapter 693: Li¡¯er is my life!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s speed was extremely fast and within a few breaths, he had already travelled from the rear mountain to the front mountain.

    Just as he was preparing to leave the Sect he met with a group of people face on!

    ¡°Moying, you¡¯re already came out from closed door cultivation? Myself, your junior brothers and junior sisters are preparing to go to the rear mountain to look for you!¡±

    Hearing this voice, Li Moying frowned slightly but still stopped his tracks.

    The person who was approaching was a middle aged man who looked to be in his forties with regr features and fairplexion. He was surrounded with a huge reception and helmed the grace of an expert. There was a beard below his chin and one could tell that he should be an outstanding and handsome man when he was younger.

    Li Moying cupped his fist in the other hand as he paid his respects, ¡°Master.¡±

    This person was Li Moying¡¯s Master, the Sect Master of the Sect whom he belonged to, Sect Master Murong!

    Murong De was reckoned to be South Sky Region¡¯s first or second best expert and his cultivation had long entered the ninth stage realm!

    But the one thing that he was mostcent about was not to be the top exponent in South Sky Region and not that he had gave birth a daughter who was the number one beauty of South Sky Region but.... to have taken in such an outstanding talented genius disciple!

    ¡°Moying, I had already felt it in the front mountain! Earlier you.... had broken through to the seventh stage realm right! You¡¯re just twenty years old and you¡¯ve already broke through to the seventh stage realm! You¡¯re the first person in the history of Soaring Heavens Continent to have done so! Ha ha ha ha! You¡¯re really my disciple!¡±

    Murong Deughed heartily as the surrounding disciples went up to congratte him one after another.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re just so awesome!¡±

    ¡°With Eldest Senior Brother around, our Sect will definitely be the number one power in Soaring Heavens Continent!¡±

    Murong Deughed, ¡°To have broken through another realm so quickly, your cultivation should still be unstable now, so why did you exit your closed door cultivation so soon? There¡¯s still seven days before the tournament so you better use this opportunity to continue cultivating to solidify your power! When it¡¯s time for the tournament, I will hold a magnificent party in your honour and invite all the South Sky Region¡¯s powerful Sects!¡±

    Li Moying creased his brows as he replied, ¡°Master, I¡¯m afraid I cannot continue to stay in closed door cultivation. I have something urgent right now and must immediately make a trip to South Yue Kingdom!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Murong De went nk and thought he had heard wrongly, ¡°Return to South Yue Kingdom? Now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Moying nodded, ¡°Li¡¯er had met into danger and I had just found out. So I must immediately set off to rescue her! I have to leave now and if I¡¯m able to find her, I will try my best to rush back before the tournament!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? There¡¯s only seven days before the tournament starts! You¡¯d just advanced and the Profound Energy in your body is still unstable, and you¡¯re intending to leave the Sect at this juncture? What joke are you making? I¡¯ve never met someone who does such foolish things like you!¡±

    Murong De¡¯s expression turned ugly as he resolutely said these words.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression turned chilly and replied in a firm manner, ¡°Master, I understand what you¡¯re saying but Li¡¯er is my life! If anything were to happen to her, then I won¡¯t want to live anymore so I must immediately go and rescue her! As for the tournament, I will try my utmost best to return by then. If I¡¯m not able to.... Then treat me as the sinner of the Sect. Anyway, I cannot leave her alone!¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡±

    Murong De hasn¡¯t expect Li Moying to shoot back so bluntly and almost couldn¡¯t grasp his breathe!

    Although this eldest disciple¡¯s character of his was normally aloof and overbearing but he had always been respectful to his Master and seldom went against his wishes, not to mention to directly reject his requests! This was the first time!

 Chapter 694 - If you dare to take one single step out

    <h4>Chapter 694: If you dare to take one single step out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°You... you want to drive me to my grave!¡± Murong De¡¯s eyes turned rounded as hemented in grieve.

    A glint of guilt shed past Li Moying¡¯s eyes but he didn¡¯t show any signs of backing down or changing his mind as he stood there firmly with a resolute tone.

    ¡°Master, this matter is my wrong. If the Sect were to suffer any losses because I was not able to attend the tournament, then I¡¯m willing to bear all the responsibility! But... I must leave now because I cannot let my woman face danger alone! I¡¯m extremely sorry!¡±

    Saying that, his fist was ced in the other hand as he paid his respects to Murong De.

    Immediately after, he turned and walked out of the mountain¡¯s main door.

    ¡°Stand right there!¡±

    Murong De never expected that the face of a Master was actually not useful at all. In front of him, Li Moying only said a few sentences to exin and immediately prepared to leave.

    Li Moying heard the voice behind him but his footsteps didn¡¯t stop at all.

    Murong De shouted out in exasperation, ¡°Li Moting, you¡¯re the pride of our Sect and the entire Sect had spent so much effort on you and used so much resources which made you who you are today! Now that the Sect is in need of your help, you¡¯re going to leave because of a woman with an unknown background, casting aside your Sect¡¯s pride and glory?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t reply.

    Murong De continued, ¡°Li Moying, hadn¡¯t you always wished that Bai Ruoli could join our Sect and let me preside over your marriage? If you dare to take a single step out today, don¡¯t even think that I will acknowledge that woman! And don¡¯t even dream of bing husband and wife!¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying¡¯s footsteps halted.

    Murong De was delighted as he thought this sentence was a vital shot which strangted Li Moying¡¯s vulnerable spot.

    Even though he had thrown out all the good and bad things, it wasn¡¯t as effective as saying one sentence about that woman. This made Murong De gloomy but at least Li Moying felt threatened and was willing to stay behind.

    However, although Li Moying halted in his footsteps but he didn¡¯t turn around.

    He opened his mouth once again and the tone was covered in frost.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯d always been respectful of you as an elder so I wanted to bring the woman I liked back to show you, and not to get your consent! If you¡¯re willing to preside over our marriage, I¡¯d be extremely d but if you¡¯re not willing to or even object to our marriage, it makes no difference to me at all! At the most, Li¡¯er and I will leave the Sect together. Soaring Heavens Continent is so big, surely there¡¯s a ce for us out there!¡±

    ¡°You.... I¡¯ve seen you wrongly all these years! So you¡¯re those kind who¡¯d be muddle-headed in times of rtionship! Do you know what you¡¯re saying? Because of a woman.... You¡¯re going to betray our Sect??¡±

    Murong De¡¯s expression turned green after he was rebuked by him and even his fingers started trembling.

    In actual fact, he had not intended to let Li Moying take Huang Yueli as his wife from the start. From his view, in terms of identity or innate talent, thatss born from South Yue Kingdom was totally ipatible with Li Moying. Only his precious eldest daughter Murong Fei waspatible with a genius like Li Moying.

    What¡¯s more, after his daughter had married Li Moying, allied through marriage, he would be able to control Li Moying better in his hands.

    Otherwise, even though they were Master and disciple in name, but Murong De had long realised in the past few years that Li Moying was actuallypletely different from other disciples. He didn¡¯t care about the Sect or Master-disciple rtionship. To him, it was just a matter of respect on the surface only.

 Chapter 695 - I can only chooseâ€¦. her!

    <h4>Chapter 695: I can only choose.... her!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Besides that, Murong De had realised when Li Moying was seven or eight years old, he was unable to teach Li Moying at all.

    Such a peerless genius with outstanding innate talent made anyone gasp in amazement and was not someone who could be easily taught by an ordinary ninth stage realm practitioner like him. For Li Moying to join his Sect was really dying his progress.

    The past few years had really been so. Every single time Li Moying advanced, it had nothing to do with Murong De at all and Murong De didn¡¯t know why he could continuously advance that quickly, even breaking the record which Mu Chengying had left years ago, the fastest record for advancing to seventh stage realm.

    The teenager in front of him was destined to cause deterrence to the entire Soaring Heavens Continent!

    And it¡¯s exactly because of this reason that Murong De imperiously wished that he and his Sect could have closer ties with Li Moying to guarantee that when Li Moying made a rapid sess in his future, he would still be bound to the Sect.

    That was why, since Li Moying was young, he would intentionally let Murong Fei have different sorts of interaction between the both of them, in the wish that from childhood friends, they would start to have feelings for each other.

    But not knowing what happened, no matter how outstanding Murong Fei had been since she was young, or even getting prettier by the year attracting South Sky Regions¡¯ or even other Sky Regions¡¯ geniuses topete for her love.

    Only Li Moying, held a lukewarm attitude to her from beginning till now.

    As for this time, Li Moying had made a trip to the Dark Moon Forest and on the way visited his family in South Yue Kingdom and in that small country, he found himself a fianc¨¦e?

    Murong De naturally could not ept this but he knew Li Moying¡¯s temper very well. He knew he couldn¡¯t force him so he used all kinds of reasons to coop him up in the Sect.

    Murong De had not thought of murdering Huang Yueli because he knew very clearly that if Li Moying were to find out about it, he would definitely fall out with the Sect.

    He only thought that a practitioner¡¯s cultivation route was very long and perhaps after Li Moying had gone into closed door cultivation a few more times and after several years, perhaps thatss in the South Yue Kingdom would not continue waiting for him. Perhaps she might change her mind and marry others so by that time, Murong Fei would be able to take advantage of the situation and prate in, so that marriage would probably seed.

    His ns was indeed not bad.

    The only thing was, Murong De had never expected that Li Moying would be so devoted to thatss from South Yue Kingdom, even after he used his pride as a Master and the Sect¡¯s rtionship to coerce him, he was not hesitant for even a single bit at all.

    In Li Moying¡¯s heart, thatss was more important than the entire Sect!

    Li Moying nodded slightly and his resolute gaze fell onto Murong De as he calmly and unhurriedly spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t wish for things to be like this as well. But if Master must force me, I can only choose..... her!¡±

    Once he finished his words, he strode forward again and this round, he didn¡¯t stop at all.

    Murong De was angered till his face turned green. He was extremely furious but he could not release his rage and had to keep it in!

    A blue robed disciple said softly, ¡°Master, are we going to let Eldest Senior Brother leave like that? Once he leave, he would probably not be able to make it for the tournament! Shall we activate the Mountain Istion Array?

    Or perhaps you can go after him personally? After all Eldest Senior Brother is only in the seventh stage realm and he¡¯s not your match.....¡±

    This disciple was one of Li Lingchuan¡¯sckeys and for him to interpose at this moment, his tone helmed a sense of gloating over his misfortune.

    Tsk tsk, Li Moying was usually arrogant and overbearing and was the apple of the eye of the Sect Master and several Elders so everyone thought his position was unshakable!

    To think that today, he had actually rebuke the Sect Master for a woman from the countryside!

 Chapter 696 - Can only depend on him

    <h4>Chapter 696: Can only depend on him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Now that this had happened, would Sect Master Murong still ce his trust in him and like him?

    Perhaps, Li Moying might even lost the position of Young Sect Master!

    In this way, Li Lingchuan might be able to ascend to this position!

    Thinking about this, the blue robed disciple opened his mouth again, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is really unreliable and didn¡¯t even respect you! Master might as well just take him down personally and lock him up! He also doesn¡¯t need to take part in the tournament, just get Second Senior Brother back! Let him know that the Sect will still do well even without him! Second Senior Brother isn¡¯t worse off than him any bit!¡±

    Blue robed disciple said delightfully as he felt he was incisive and knew how to talk well.

    These words not only undermined Murong De¡¯s impression of Li Moying, he also unsuspectingly brought out Li Lingchuan, earning Murong De¡¯s appreciation.

    Who knew when Murong De heard his words, not only did it not unease his tension, it brought out a ¡°Pa¡± p on his face as he flew out!

    ¡°Who do you think you are? What do you know? How dare you sprout nonsense here? Get lost now!¡±

    Blue robed disciple struggled to get up as not daring to say a single word, he held his face and ran away with piss in his pants!

    Murong De hatefully looked at his leaving silhouette as he was unable to express the unspeakable frustration within his heart.

    These insensible disciples, what do they know?

    It won¡¯t take more than several years before a genius like Li Moying would be a star in Soaring Heavens Continent. Old fools like them, even though they were the Sect¡¯s Elders now, but by then, all of them could only prostrate on the ground to depend on him!

    Right now, it was the Sect which couldn¡¯t lose Li Moying and not the other way round!

    If he wanted to leave, Murong De did not dare to stop him!

    .....

    The sky gradually turned dark.

    A knocking sound could be heard from the outside of the room.

    Huang Yueli raised her head and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, my Master invites you to the rear garden.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know.¡±

    Huang Yueli arose from her seat, tidied her clothes and followed the serving maid and left her quarters.

    In a blink of an eye, seven days had gone past and today was thest day of Liu Buyan and her agreement.

    The injury on her could be said to be a full recovery and she had to admit that Liu Buyan¡¯s medical skills were indeed skilful. Some days ago, she was still lying on the bed on herst breath but now she was jumping about energetically just like before she was injured.

    After so many days, she had gotten a degree of understanding on Liu Buyan¡¯s standard routine.

    Moreover, a puppet doll ike her only needed to apany him to eat and drink, and need not be around him daily for twenty four hours.

    Generally speaking, Liu Buyan would be in the pill furnace room refining pills during day time and he would be cultivating in the night.

    Only during dusk would he ask the serving maid over to apany him.

    During this time, Huang Yueli would wear the puffy sleeved flowing dress which he had prepared for her and put on that jade phoenix hairpin with the rainbow spirit crystal iid and obediently run over to the pavilion in the rear courtyard to apany him for his meal.

    During meal time, Liu Buyan would often go into a daze while looking at her.

    That gaze of his sometimes made the hairs on Huang Yueli back stood up.

    She couldn¡¯t help but guessed that she probably looked alike to the person he liked, which made Liu Buyan keep staring at her. But.... why didn¡¯t Liu Buyan just go ahead and woo thedy he liked?

    Just based on him, Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s power, looks and financial ability, if he could bring out his sincerity and faithful heart, probably very fewdies would reject him right?

 Chapter 697 - The one collecting the debt is the boss

    <h4>Chapter 697: The one collecting the debt is the boss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Every single time after they had their meals, Huang Yueli would be filled with puzzlement.

    But after thinking about it carefully, these matters wasn¡¯t of concern to her and she only needed to do what she should do.

    Besides that, today was the seventh day. After apanying Liu Buyan to finish the meal tonight, the agreement between them should bepleted and both of them not owing one another.

    By then, she would have taken the test at Celestial Light Academy, followed by raising her power then going to look for Mu Chengying in Sky Emperor City.

    In view that Liu Buyan hadpletely fallen out with Mu Chengying to the point that even his name could not be mentioned, so she gauged that in future, she would never meet with Liu Buyan ever again!

    By the time Huang Yueli had reached the pavilion, Liu Buyan was indeed waiting for her there.

    The both of them had their meal as per normal and as Liu Buyan put down his chopsticks, Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief.

    The pressure on her was slightly heavy over the past seven days, worrying that she might draw up Liu Buyan¡¯s suspicions on her identity of her previous life so she had been extremely cautious when she talked to him.

    Even the name she reported was Bai Ruoli.

    Finally, she was going to be relieved soon.

    However, before she could take another breathe, she heard Liu Buyan asked, ¡°Do you know how to y the zither?¡±

    ¡°Huh? You... you¡¯re talking to me?¡± Huang Yueli went into a nk.

    Liu Buyan turned his head back as he frowned slightly, ¡°If I¡¯m not talking to you, then am I talking to air? I don¡¯t have the habit of mumbling to myself!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean it in this way.....¡±

    ¡°No need to exin, I understand.¡± Liu Buyan stared at her coldly, ¡°Did you feel that after finishing this meal, your task woulde to an end and you no longer need to entertain the uncle who is old enough to be your grandfather? I¡¯m telling you, no matter if you¡¯re willing to entertain me or not, anyways, the agreed duration is seven whole days! Tonight any time before midnight, you still have to listen to mymands!¡±

    ¡°I know, I know, why are you so fierce for!¡± Huang Yueli retorted.

    That was why, Pill Masters were all unscrupulous businessmen. Liu Buyan was a ssic example of one such person!

    There was just a few hours more in the night. Did he need to be so petty, to squeeze out all her value and use her until the veryst moment?

    She silently cursed him within her heart and had never once considered that if anyone were to say unscrupulous businessmen, ever since an outstanding Armament Master like her was born into this world, outsiders no longer criticised Pill Masters for being money minded, and had all gone to criticise Armament Masters.

    Liu Buyan stared at her coldly with a ¡°Proud¡± word stered all over his face.

    Sigh, the debt collector was forever the boss! And had the authority to request her to do anything!

    Huang Yueli heaved another sigh yet again and replied, ¡°I can y a few zither songs but my standard isn¡¯t high at all. So don¡¯t expect any melodious tunes from me.....¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, I originally didn¡¯t expect you to have any talent at all!¡± Liu Buyan replied immodestly.

    What the...!

    Huang Yueli almost exploded!

    Although it was for the sake of hiding her identity which made her say such humble words, but did this fellow had to reply so slickly and underestimating others like that?

    He really deserved to be punched badly!

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t bother about the ze in her eyes and casually pointed to one side, saying, ¡°Sit over there and pay me a tune. If your tune wasn¡¯t yed properly.....¡±

    He lowered his voice with a threatening tone.

    Huang Yueli hastily replied, ¡°If I didn¡¯t y properly, then it would be because of your zither and not because of me!¡±

 Chapter 698 - Phoenix demands

    <h4>Chapter 698: Phoenix demands</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Still dare to deny? Didn¡¯t you agree to satisfy all my demands?¡± Liu Buyan replied in an unfriendly manner.

    Huang Yueli stuck out her tongue and with quick steps, she walked over to the seat that he had pointed to.

    After a short while, the serving maids cleared the dinner table, carried a ssic zither and ced it in front of Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shone when she saw the ssic zither, ¡°Wow... this is Sp.... Ughh, I mean, this is a really good zither!¡±

    She had recognised it on first instance. This was one of the top ten zithers in Soaring Heavens Continent ¨C Sparrow in the Clouds!

    But just as she joyously gasp in admiration, she managed to change her reaction in time.

    That¡¯s right, the identity that she was ying now was a countrysidess who came from a small nation and if she was able to recognise Sparrow in the Clouds on first sight, then it would be too fake so she had to forcefully change her terminology.

    Liu Buyan gave her a curious look but he didn¡¯t give any further thoughts.

    He asked, ¡°What tunes do you know?¡±

    Huang Yueli deliberated over her answer, ¡°I don¡¯t know a lot, mostly it¡¯s just ssics for example, Three Stanzas of Plum-blossoms, Zen Heart in Cloud and Water, Mountain Stream, Phoenix demands....¡±

    ¡°y this one!¡± Liu Buyan cut into her sentence.

    ¡°y which one?¡± Huang Yueli blinked.

    Liu Buyan rolled his eyes at her as he replied, ¡°Stupid, you¡¯re so stupid! I¡¯m asking you to y the tune Phoenix demands!¡±

    She was unfathomably being despised by him again! Why hadn¡¯t she realised this in her previous life that Liu Buyan had such a horrid character? No wonder he didn¡¯t manage to woo the girl that he liked and could only force other people to pretend to be a puppet doll to apany him!

    Huang Yueli pouted as she brought the ssic zither closer to her.

    Her slender fingers lovingly zed over the zither¡¯s body and those seven long strands of zither chords.

    A ssic zither was as pretty as a beauty, it needed to be admired and loved by others. She could tell that this ssic zither was maintained very well and from the looks of it, Liu Buyan had spent quite an effort acquiring it.

    To be able to y a tune on such a good zither, Huang Yueli was jumping for joy in her heart as her spirits gradually became stern.

    She quietened down and concentrated hard as her finger suddenly shook andnded on the zither chord.

    A crisp ¡°Zheng¡± sound was heard as though the ck-naped oriole was leaving the valley!

    Immediately following that, the rhythm underneath her fingers became faster and faster and a melodious zither sound was yed continuously as it lingered around the quiet pavilion.

    The tune <

    > was originally a tear jerker, soul stirring story which was usually hummed or sung in a low tone.

    At this current moment, in view of the rising crescent moon, the pavilion seemed to be filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.

    Huang Yueli had initially intended to hide her skills but the minute her fingers felt the zither chords, she basically threw the thought of hiding her skills away.

    As though it was an ability, the minute she touched the zither chords, she had turned into that previous life¡¯s Number One Zither Master in the Continent!

    She involuntarily put in all her heart and soul into this tune, making it into a superb artistic achievement.

    Liu Buyan waspletely mesmerized and it was only until Huang Yueli stopped when he looked at her in puzzlement, as though he didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly stopped.

    Huang Yueli met his gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypleted ying.¡±

    Liu Buyan looked deeply into her eyes, ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that you could y the ssic zither? And....¡±

    And her zither techniques were so well versed. Ever since that person died, it had been more than a decade since he heard such a melodious zither sound.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t understand what he meant so she continued asking, ¡°And what?¡±

 Chapter 699 - A secret hidden forever

    <h4>Chapter 699: A secret hidden forever</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Moreover.... It is barely audible. I had thought that the tune that you yed would result in a wave of noise pollution or maybe even you¡¯re even break the zither chords!¡±

    Praises came to his mouth but had been pushed back forcefully by Liu Buyan.

    Unsure of why this was so, every single time he had to converse with this littless, he just couldn¡¯t help but use his evil tongue style to tease her, as though it would make him miserable if he was not able to do so.

    This feeling made him feel rxed and this sense of rxation was something that he had not felt even when he was with that person in previously.

    In front of that person, he had always felt that she was an almighty goddess. Even though his heart was fully upied by her, but he didn¡¯t dare to confess even one single word and just kept dragging his feet.....

    Subsequently, he finally decided to personally carve a Phoenix Jade Hairpin with the Rainbow Spirit Crystal, something which that person was always wanted, iid in it for that person¡¯s birthday.

    Other people always said this, if that girl was willing to ept the jewellery that he gave her, that meant that she understood his feelings for her!

    However, when it was that day, he arrivedte because he was entwined by a patient and by the time he had arrived at that person¡¯s ce, he only saw Mu Chengying holding her wrist and putting on the bracelet for her personally.

    The goddess in his heart gave an overjoyed expression, her pretty dimples showing on her face while she was all smiles as she dove into his best buddy¡¯s embrace.

    Ever since then, all his feelings had turned into a secret hidden forever, buried into the deepest corner of his heart.

    ¡°Hey, Divine Doctor Liu, Uncle, Granduncle, why are you in a daze, what are you thinking about? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re so old that you¡¯ve already became senile?¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s lively voice pulled him back from his heart-breaking memories.

    Liu Buyan turned his head and saw the devious smile on that youngdy¡¯s face as she kept staring at him. And in between her hair was that jade hairpin which he had carved that year but yet never able to give it out.....

    At that moment, Liu Buyan¡¯s heart was struck heavily by a thought..... which sprouted out uncontrobly from the bottom of his heart!

    He was unable to make that person stay, but..... could he make the her, who was right before his eyes, stay?

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about. She only noticed that he was in a daze and his expression became uglier and uglier, as though he was about to cry out so she came over to break his thoughts.

    She had been considered her own safety as priority and without thinking, she knew that for Liu Buyan, a fellow who loved his pride more than anything, if she were to see himself crying terribly, would he just exterminate her?

    She would be released from midnight onwards so she couldn¡¯t possibly destroy that hope at the veryst moment!

    Liu Buyan looked at her deeply and after while of intense staring, until Huang Yueli¡¯s hair stood up, she subconsciously touched her own face.

    ¡°Hey, Uncle, what are you staring at? I know I¡¯m pretty as a flower and everyone loves me when they see me but your age is really too old for me.....¡±

    ck lines filled Liu Buyan¡¯s face as he cut into her words, ¡°I say, I asked you to y a tune and you just yed one piece only. Are you trying to dismiss me? Where on earth would you find such a convenient thing? Continue ying, until I say stop, you¡¯re not allowed to stop!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned ck immediately, ¡°What? Is there someone who would treat a Zither Master in this way? To y a tune on the ssic zither is an art, and not some simple physical work! Do you know this or not? Moreover, after eleven tonight, I¡¯m no longer your puppet doll! After eleven tonight, even if you kneel and beg me, I¡¯m never going to y a tune for you!¡±

 Chapter 700 - Stay by my side

    <h4>Chapter 700: Stay by my side</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°That¡¯s right, now that you mentioned it, you just reminded me.....¡± Liu Buyan touched his chin as a cunning look was disyed, ¡°Since I only have six hours to enve you, then all the more I shouldn¡¯t waste it. Just continue ying from now till eleven before you stop! In between this duration, you¡¯re not allowed to stop for even one moment!¡±

    ¡°Y...Y...You.....¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned greenpletely.

    If she really had to y for six hours continuously, then her fingers would probably be all ruined by then!

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t we agree that within this seven days, you must listen to me? Seven days is not up yet? A person..... must be honest and true to one¡¯s words!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll y. I finally understand the meaning of ying a lute to a cow!¡±

    Huang Yueli mumbled softly, determined that her next tune would be something horrible to the max so that she could make Liu Buyan disgusted till he vomited!

    However, when her fingers touched the zither chords, she totally forgot all the grievances that she had earlier and subconsciously started to y properly.

    To use Sparrow in the Clouds to make a murdering swine sound would really be wasteful.... She couldn¡¯t bear to do so.....

    Luckily, although Liu Buyan¡¯s words were horrible but his organs weren¡¯t really that ck after all and he didn¡¯t make Huang Yueli y non stop.

    Intermittently when Huang Yueli yed the zither, she also squabbled several times with Liu Buyan and under the starlit sky, this evening went past quietly.

    The time slowly passed...

    When the time was up, Huang Yueli silently put down the zither in her hands and stood up.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, the agreed time is up. These few days, I¡¯ve been deeply been cared for by you. I will never forget your kindness for saving me! However, the agreement to apany you has nowe to an end. By dawn tomorrow, I shall leave this ce and set off to Sky Cloud City.¡±

    Liu Buyan looked at her slightly hazy but enchanting face under the stars as his gaze set in deeply.

    ¡°Are you in such a hurry to leave? The agreed time had just past and you don¡¯t even wish to stay for one more day?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect him to ask such a question and curiously replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I exin this to you seven days earlier? I have to hurry to Sky Cloud City to join in the enrolment examinations. This matter must absolutely not be dyed so I must leave!¡±

    Liu Buyan replied, ¡°Really? What¡¯s so great about the enrolment examinations? Isn¡¯t it held by just those few academies by those broken small Sects, so what¡¯s so great about it? If you want to learn Profound Skills, with my one word, I will be able to send you to the top Sect in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent and guarantee that you will be a direct disciple that the Sect would expend all their effort in grooming!¡±

    When Liu Buyan said these, his face was filled with arrogance.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t doubt one bit that he was able to do so, but.....

    ¡°Please, I¡¯m a nobody to you so why would you want to rmend me? You¡¯ve already bent your rules to treat my illness and I¡¯m already overjoyed by that! So please stop spouting nonsense, otherwise I may take it for real!¡±

    Huang Yueli gazed one look and snapped at him before she turned around, preparing to return to her room.

    However, just as she was about to move off, suddenly her wrist was tightly held on by someone as she was pulled backwards.

    She lost her bnce and fell into the man¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°What if I tell you that everything I said was the truth? Lass, if you¡¯re willing to continue and apany me, I¡¯ll do what I said earlier and send you to the top Sect in Soaring Heavens Continent! I know you¡¯re a smart girl so you should know what choice is most advantageous for you right?¡±

 Chapter 701 - Li Moyingâ€™s seven days and seven nights

    <h4>Chapter 701: Li Moying¡¯s seven days and seven nights</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t tell me... you still haven¡¯t found her?¡±

    A icy cold voice rang in one of the superior rooms of a guesthouse.

    A line of Shadow Guards bent their heads and bowed in front of Li Moying, wishing that they could directly bury their heads into the ground!

    ¡°Seven days, it¡¯s been an entire seven days! You can¡¯t even find one person! She¡¯s just a second stage realmss who is heavily injured, so she can¡¯t possibly walk too far away. But even though it¡¯s like this, you¡¯re still unable to find anyone. What do I still need you bunch of trash for??¡±

    Li Moying clenched his teeth as every single word hissed out from the gaps between his teeth!

    His eyes were bloodshot with obvious dark eye rings. His usually peerlessly handsome face became haggard. A sparse beard stubble formed on the corners of his upper lips and his dishevelled hair hung on the sides of his face, adding some tones of despondency.

    The Shadow Guards kept quiet out of fear as no one dared to make even a squeak sound.

    Amongst them, the only one who was able to converse in front of Li Moying would be Mo Yi.

    But as Mo Yi was the one who hadmitted the wrongdoing. His head was already hanging by his waist so no one else dared to advise Li Moying.

    ¡°All of you, go out and continue searching! If you¡¯re not able to find her, don¡¯t even bothering back! Scram!!¡±

    As though they were given amnesty, the Shadow Guards ran off one after another.

    Li Moying sat disappointedly on the chair as his thick brows arched together tightly, his heart was in a state of chaos!

    Seven days ago, he didn¡¯t bother about Murong De¡¯s obstruction and immediately left the Sect with an anxious heart. He used the fastest flying ship he could find and the entire journey only took less than two days before he reached his destination.

    He searched along the way and very quickly, he found Cai Wei and the rest who were recuperating in the medical clinic of a small town.

    From Cai Wei¡¯s description, Li Moying found out the truth about Huang Yueli being ambushed.

    Even though he already had a bad premonition in his heart, but when he heard with his own ears on the truth that Cai Wei told, it was enough to make Li Moying¡¯s head split as tremors of pain gushed up, making him unable to hold up!

    So it had really been carefully nned by someone to lure Mo Yi away and taking action against his beloved woman!

    Cai Wei was not eloquent but even so, the happenings had been described to be such a hair-raising experience, so it was imaginable on how thrilling and dangerous the actual situation had been!

    For just one moment, Li Moying felt that his heart was almost pieced through by a thousand arrows.

    However, Cai Wei¡¯s words gave him yet another sliver of hope.

    ¡°Although that killer was very powerful, but our Young Miss reacted swiftly and made used of the surroundings to obstruct him! Subsequently, Young Miss escaped into the forest and the killer also took chase. I saw the forest burst into mes as though they had engaged into a battle but after that.... the both of them did not leave the forest.... I feel that Young Miss is so smart, and so powerful, so maybe she¡¯s not dead yet.....¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Moying¡¯s dull eyes seemed to have lit up a little.

    That¡¯s right, his Li¡¯er was so smart and so powerful, how would she just give her life away so easily?

    Even though the opponent she was up against was several realms ahead of her, but she would surely have a way and she would surely be waiting for him to save her!

    From that day onwards, Li Moying gathered all of his Shadow Guards and organised all the men who he could move and made them search around the surroundings of the crime scene.

    For exactly seven days and seven nights, he had not shut his eyes, not taken any food and purely swallowing some Abstinence Pills to get through the days, worried that he might miss any news regarding Huang Yueli.

    Yet, Huang Yueli seemed to have vanished in thin air as her existence hadpletely disappeared.

 Chapter 702 - Sheâ€™s dead

    <h4>Chapter 702: She¡¯s dead</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t be too anxious. Based on the current situation, if there¡¯s no news about Sister-inw, it actually is the best news. If she were to meet with a mishap, we would definitely have found out but now that we¡¯re not able to find her, she had probably hidden herself away to hide from the enemy to some secret ce.¡±

    Luo Jiyun gave a piece of his advice.

    As Li Moying had not returned, Murong De sent him to urge Li Moying to return to the Sect about four days ago.

    However when he reached here, seeing how distraught and despondent Li Moying was, he forcefully held back the words that he was asked to convey, not even mentioning a single word.

    For the past few days, Luo Jiyun had also been helping to keep a lookout offering ideas.

    Li Moying showed a disappointed face, ¡°Your saying is so simple! If she was really fine and knew we were searching for her everywhere, won¡¯t she just appear by herself? Her refusal to appear in front of us means there must be some ident or perhaps when she left this ce, she was already seriously injured or maybe the killer who pursued her had already brought her away!¡±

    ¡°This....¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s expression turned pale.

    Of course he knew that what Li Moying mentioned was possible but he didn¡¯t want to bring this out now.

    ¡°Senior Brother, Sister-inw is so quick-witted, it¡¯s impossible that she would be brought away by anyone that easily.....¡±

    Just at this moment, a shuffling footsteps sound was heard from the door and following that, Mo Yi¡¯s anxious voice rang.

    ¡°Master, Master! The people sent out two days ago brought back an important news. They had met a highly suspicious expert in the town up ahead and he was possibly the one who captured Third Miss!¡±

    ¡°WHAT?? Quicklye in and speak clearly!¡± Li Moying agitatedly stood up.

    The room door opened and Mo Yi lent an arm to support a ck robed Shadow Guard.

    The Shadow Guard was obviously hurt and was not able to stand properly but still insisted on bowing to Li Moying.

    ¡°Please ept my respects Master.....¡±

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s only you alone? Didn¡¯t we send out five people to check on this? And you mentioned that you have the suspect... where is he?¡± Li Moying hastily questioned.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m ipetent.... I let that suspect ran away!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Moying¡¯s brows knitted tightly together, ¡°The few of you had already advanced to fifth stage realm and your powers are not weak. Even with the five of you, you¡¯re not able to capture the other party?¡±

    Shadow Guards lowered their heads and ashamedly replied, ¡°Yes, that person¡¯s power is indeed very strong and not some ordinary fifth stage realm expert. His cultivation methods and Profound Skills are much higher than the few of us by several times! We didn¡¯t expect the opponent to strike first so we were caught unaware as two of us were heavily injured. Mo Liu and Mo Qi went after him but were injured by him so only I made it back to report this!¡±

    ¡°Just who was that? How do you know that he is connected to Li¡¯er¡¯s disappearance?¡±

    Shadow Guard secretly raised his head and took a nce at Li Moying but he pursed his lips, not daring to speak.

    ¡°What on earth happened? Tell me clearly!¡±

    Li Moying felt an uncontroble surge of shock as a bad premonition arose within his heart.

    Could it be that..... something had happened to his Li¡¯er?

    Shadow Guard spoke as he trembled with fear, ¡°After that person had injured us, he left a sentence, ¡°Go back and tell Li Moying that his woman is already dead... thatss had died more than ten days ago. Isn¡¯t he very capable? But he was not even able to protect the woman he liked!¡±

    After having said that, the room went into a dead silence.

    Li Moying stared deadly at the Shadow Guard in front of him as he clenched his teeth, his face deadly pale.

 Chapter 703 - Want to know how she died?

    <h4>Chapter 703: Want to know how she died?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Yi and Luo Jiyun were standing by the side, not even daring to breathe loudly.

    They all knew clearly the tremendous shock that Li Moying was under right now!

    The most important woman in his life, thatss whom he had held dearly in his in his embrace had vanished silently to an unknown ce just after he had left a few days ago.

    Moreover.... The other party had taunted him in such a way!

    Aren¡¯t you very capable? Too bad... you¡¯re not even able to protect the woman that you like!

    Even if these words were told to an ordinary person, as a man but yet unable to protect his own woman was an extremely disgraceful matter, not to mention that this was told to a peerless genius like Li Moying!

    His potential was limitless and had always been proud and arrogant. He had absolute confidence in himself and had always thought that if Huang Yueli were to follow him.... She would be the most fortunate woman in this entire world!

    But the result? Reality gave him a tight p in the face,pletely shattering his self-confidence entirely!

    That¡¯s right. Not only was he unable to protect.... his Li¡¯er, the reason why she met with this uninvited misfortune was also due to.... him!

    If it hadn¡¯t been for him, Huang Yueli would never have met with such a powerful opponent and she would definitely not met with a mishap!

    Li Moying felt his heart wrenched together into a lump, so painful that his entire body started convulsing.

    The Shadow Guards restlessly lowered their heads as sweat beads started to form on their foreheads, slowly dripping down their faces.

    Actually when the other party escaped, he said a lot more things and he had specially filtered the gentlest sentence! Those extremely vile words had already been swallowed by him, not daring to reveal the slightest bit!

    The other party¡¯s original words were, ¡°Li Moying, aren¡¯t you very capable? Too bad, your woman is already dead and she¡¯s already been dead for more than ten days! Want to know how she died? When she died, it was so terrible. She had been surrounded by a bunch of magical beasts and her flesh was stripped off her body while she remained alive and even her bones were eaten until not a single bit remained... ha ha ha, no wonder you all are not able to find her corpse!¡±

    The Shadow Guards do not dare to reveal these words at all, fearing that it might agitate Li Moying.

    However, even though that was so, their Master had still suffered a huge setback, as though he was unable to bear it.

    Li Moying¡¯s pain made his face turn pale and his entire body was trembling slightly.

    Luo Jiyun realised that something was wrong and he anxiously walked over to support him.

    ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t be like this... Sister-inw she... she might not be dead. Perhaps that man was just telling lies? Moreover, since we have yet to find her body, just basing on a few words from that person, we cannot assume that something had really happened to Sister-inw! Pull yourself together! Perhaps Sister-inw is still waiting for you to save her!¡±

    To tell the truth, Luo Jiyun felt that Huang Yueli had probably lost her life.

    But he was afraid that Li Moying would copse because of this and could only say such things to stabilise him, at least giving Li Moying a sense of hope to persevere on!

    When Li Moying heard his words, his eyes finally showed a slight glimmer of hope.

    But at this very moment, Mo San hurriedly ran in and before he had entered the door, he cried out loudly, ¡°Bad news Master, Brother Mo Yi! Earlier the Shadow Guard who went to investigate the location which the killer had escaped had passed the message that he had found arge amount of blood stains and it looked like.... Looked like traces of wild beasts gnawing...¡±

    ¡°Shut Up!¡±

    Mo Yi¡¯s expression changed as he sternly shouted out to stop him!

    However, it was toote.

    When Li Moying heard that, he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot!

 Chapter 704 - Why was heâ€¦.. always unable to?

    <h4>Chapter 704: Why was he..... always unable to?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Bright red blood spilled out from the corners of his pale white lips, and flowed down from his perfectly sculpted jawline, gloomily cold yet strange.

    Li Moying¡¯s body shivered and was about to copse.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡±

    Luo Jiyun and Mo Yi rushed over to support him.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s eyes shed a cold glint as he pushed them aside, ¡°Go away!¡±

    A powerful Qi gushed out and the decoration in the entire room turned into powder within an instance! And the two people, Mo Yi and Luo Jiyun, who rushed to the front were sent flying by the Profound Energy as they flew pastyers of walls and fell out of the guesthouse.

    Li Moying swept his hand and the entire building was on the verge of copse.

    The guesthouse had turned into a mess instantly and various screams and crying could be heard as everyone¡¯s first reaction was to escape outwards!

    Luo Jiyun threw up blood from the attack as several ribs on his chest were broken.

    With great difficulty, he struggled to get up and before he was unable to stand properly, he heard a loud ¡°Boom¡±!

    The three storey guesthouse hadpletely been demolished.

    And in that pile of ruins stood a figure dressed in a dark ck robe, slowly approaching them.

    Luo Jiyun raised his head and on one look, his entire body turned cold as he called out.

    ¡°Senior..... Brother.....¡±

    Li Moying had walked right out of the ruins with ayer of frost in his eyes. His eyes had turned bright red, as though blood was going to spill out!

    Fluctuations of an extremely powerful Profound Energy was emitted from him and even though there was some distance away, they could clearly felt that this overbearing strength was enough to destroy the world. A powerful pressure, like a tall mountain pressed down on each and every one¡¯s head.

    The fluctuations from his Profound Energy.... Had impressively been raised and reached the peak of ninth stage realm!

    Mo Yi raised his head and waspletely shocked by what he saw. Li Moying¡¯s eyes revealed a bloodthirsty and emotionless chilly re, as though.....

    ¡°Surely Master¡¯s illness.... couldn¡¯t have red up now?¡±

    At this moment in time, Li Moying couldn¡¯t feel anyone¡¯s vision and even though Luo Jiyun and Mo Yi were not far away from him, he had not noticed them totally.

    In his heart, there was only one thought and that was.... he was not able to protect his beloved woman!

    Again!

    He couldn¡¯t understand why was it again and was feeling frustration rushed in madly, bloating his brain up as though it was about to explode!

    In the bright red vision, he saw many shbacks.

    In the ice fields which were enveloped in that never ending icy coldness was a petite figure surrounded by several top exponents.

    He anxiously chased after them, chasing and chasing but no matter how he tried, he was not able to chase up to them. He only saw a blinding me shoot up into the sky and under the mes, that youngdy¡¯s figure melted away and disintegrated .....

    In the haze, he seemed to noticed thedy¡¯s face and it wasyered over his Li¡¯er¡¯s looks....

    Why? Why was he.... always unable to protect his own woman?

    Even though he had such outstanding talent and held such power, but.... in the end, he was never able to protect the thing that he wanted to protect the most!

    Li Moying¡¯s senses slowly blurred and all his consciousness were enveloped by that hate and regret.

    He unconsciously took a step forward, and yet another step.

    The Amethyst Light Sword in his hand had been drawn, as though he wanted to kill those people surrounding his Li¡¯er, sword by sword, as though he wanted to split their lives apart!

 Chapter 705 - Living Hell

    <h4>Chapter 705: Living Hell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Following Li Moying¡¯s unconscious movements, an extremely powerful Profound Energy swirled in the sky wilfully.

    The minute he lost his consciousness, his cultivation had instantly raised to the peak of ninth stage realm, so every single strike he threw out held iparable explosive grandeur, like a hot knife through butter, pressing forward!

    Every single ce his strike hit, all the obstructions were swept to a naught!

    The surrounding homes werepletely demolished by him as the bricks formed a rubble on the ground.

    The townspeople were shocked as they cried while escaping in different directions.

    The usually serene town had instantly turned into a living hell!

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of stopped, as the murderous glint in his eyes flourished and with a sinister expression on his face, he continued moving forward!

    Luo Jiyun stared at him shockingly with his eyes wide as he broke out in sweat, unbelievably uttering, ¡°Th... this can¡¯t be true right? Senior Brother he... his illness acted up?¡±

    ¡°Judging from the surrounding grandeur from Master¡¯s surroundings, he had already reached the peak of ninth stage realm! Moreover, he haspletely lost conscious and unable to recognise us, so his.... illness probably acted up!¡± Mo Yi was also shocked beyond his imagination but he was still able to remainposed.

    Luo Jiyun was still unable to believe it, ¡°But... but today is not the night of a full moon! Senior Brother he... had never had his illness act up on other days!¡±

    Mo Yi¡¯s face turned grave as his brows knitted closely, ¡°It didn¡¯t happen in the past doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t happen in future! Young Master Luo, do you remember what Divine Doctor Liu said when he came over the previous time to treat Master?¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s eyebrows lifted as he tried to recalled and his expression suddenly changed!

    ¡°You mean to say.....¡±

    Mo Yi nodded gravely as the both of them saw a deep worry in each other¡¯s eyes!

    At this moment, a shrilling cry was heard from afar, pulling their senses back.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, we¡¯re finished, what should we do now! Senior Brother¡¯s illness actually acted up now! We aren¡¯t prepared at all! What should we do?¡± Luo Jiyun was as anxious as an ant on a hotpot, except that he didn¡¯t turn around in circles.

    Mo Yi said, ¡°We¡¯re not able to control the current situation! Everytime Master¡¯s illness acts up, he must take the medication first. Otherwise we will require several of the Sect¡¯s Elders who are in ninth stage realm to take action together before we can surround him in an isted boundary to stop him from going on a killing spree. But now, there¡¯s only two of us here... and we¡¯re obviously unable to stop Master!¡±

    Luo Jiyun hurriedly added, ¡°What shall we do! Thest time Senior Brother¡¯s illness acted up, luckily we were in the Dark Moon Forest. Killing a few magical beasts were nothing at all. But now this town was filled with ordinary people who were not able to cultivate! If Senior Brother were to kill them by mistake, when he regains his conscious, he would me himself to death!¡±

    To kill the innocent and even to massacre the entire town, those with morals would definitely not be able to do such a thing!

    And Li Moying was not such a person!

    Mo Yi was calmer and after thinking for a while, he clenched his teeth.

    ¡°We have no choice! Let¡¯s do it this way, we¡¯ll try to think of ways to attract Master¡¯s attention and lure him away! At least we have to make him leave the town¡¯s boundary to the emptynd outside! This way is much better than letting him stay here to kill someone!¡±

    Luo Jiyun nodded instantly. ¡°Great, let¡¯s do it this way then! We¡¯ll stand on both sides and when the other is almost caught, the other will be in charge of distracting him!¡±

 Chapter 706 - Sister-in-law, how did you come back to life?

    <h4>Chapter 706: Sister-inw, how did youe back to life?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The both of them had discussed for a short amount of time and based on the current situation, there was no time to let them hesitate.

    The both of them instantly took action.

    However, they quickly realised a problem and that was, Li Moying was totally not affected by their distraction. The fact that their potential as a fifth stage realm practitioner, in front of Li Moying¡¯s absolute power, was simply not enough!

    Mo Yi took action first and struck an attack towards Li Moying. However before his flexible sword could even reach ten meters around Li Moying¡¯s surroundings, he waspletely thrown out!

    And Li Moying¡¯s line of vision had not changed a single bit!

    Luo Jiyun flew forward as he caught Mo Yi, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, what happened to you?¡±

    Mo Yi coughed out a mouthful of blood as his face turned pale like a sheet of paper, ¡°I.... I¡¯m alright but Master he... he¡¯s simply too strong! We are unable to go near him at all. Th... what should we do?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    Luo Jiyun had no more ideas and as both of them¡¯s face showed a despaired look as they could only watch Li Moying¡¯s silhouette going further and further away.

    Just at this moment, from not too far away suddenly came a familiar voice.

    ¡°Why is it so messy here? And why are there so many people running about... Eh? Brother Mo Yi, Junior Brother Luo, what are you guys doing here?¡±

    A crisp, melodious voice with deep puzzlement from a youngdy was heard.

    When they heard this voice, Mo Yi and Luo Jiyun seemed to be struck by lightning as their faces revealed a lifeless expression, their bodies seemed to be glued to the ground, not moving at all.

    ¡°Brother Mo Yi? Junior Brother Luo?¡± The youngdy curiously stared at them as she walked over with quick steps and faced them.

    ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing? And why is it so messy here, as though a typhoon had ran over! Don¡¯t tell me Magical Beasts had invaded this ce? Hey, why are you guys ignoring me? We¡¯ve not met for just over a month and you don¡¯t recognise me anymore?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was filled with puzzlement, only feeling that the two of them looked like they had just seem a ghost and their hearts filled with astonishment.

    She subconsciously touched her own face.

    Weird, why were they looking at her like that, as though they didn¡¯t know her? Could it be that her face was disfigured?

    But surely not right? That day when she was pursued by Zuo Fangping, her face was indeed filled with some injuries but after applying Liu Buyan¡¯s medication, the wounds hadpletely healed, not even leaving any scars!

    Just at this moment, Luo Jiyun finally regained his senses.

    Using his finger to point at Huang Yueli¡¯s nose, his mouth opened wide and called in a tongue tied manner, ¡°Y... You.... are Sis.... Sister-inw.....¡±

    A ¡°Pa¡± sound was heard as Huang Yueli pped his finger away, saying in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°No manners! Haven¡¯t your Master ever taught you this? Pointing at someone in this way is a seriousck of upbringing!¡±

    Even though Luo Jiyun was lectured by her, he was not angry at all. Instead, he screamed an ¡°Ah¡± sound as he used his hand to pinch his own thigh.

    ¡°Heavens, I¡¯m really not dreaming! Ouch, so painful! No wonder I¡¯m not dreaming, so this is real? Sister-inw, Sister-inw, you¡¯ve really returned to life! You¡¯re not dead?¡±

    Mo Yi was also in a state of shock and joy, almost crying out.

    ¡°Third Miss, you... you¡¯re really not dead.... Really, Young Master Luo, I also saw....¡±

    Luo Jiyun screamed, ¡°No, no! Although Sister-inw is back, but it doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s not dead, she could be a spirit! Tell us, are you human or ghost? I must check properly!¡±

 Chapter 707 - Human or ghost?

    <h4>Chapter 707: Human or ghost?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Saying that, Luo Jiyun reached out his hand towards Huang Yueli¡¯s face to pinch her.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly moved aside as she said in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°What ghost or not ghost? Who¡¯s dead? Don¡¯t you dare curse me, I¡¯m warning you!¡±

    Saying that, she suddenly realised what they meant and after a moment of daze, her eyes widened as she spoke, ¡°Wait a minute, you guys thought I was dead? What¡¯s the situation now, how did you guys find out that... I was almost killed? That¡¯s right, aren¡¯t you all apanying Li Moying in the Sect in closed door cultivation? Why are you guy here now?¡±

    Mo Yi replied, ¡°This... Third Miss, this matter..... cannot be exined so easily! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. As for the intricate details, I¡¯ll exin to you after a while. Now.... there¡¯s something pressing that you need to do, please follow me now!¡±

    Luo Jiyun was still unable to overlook this as he continued questioning, ¡°Sister-inw, are you human or ghost? Could it be that you cannot bear to leave Senior Brother alone and purposely returned as a spirit form to see him?¡±

    Huang Yueli was left speechless as she pointed to her feet and said, ¡°Do you see my shadow below my feet?¡± Pointing to the top of her head, ¡°Do you see the scorching sun above? Have you ever met any ghost who has a shadow and which ghost dared toe out onto the streets under such a scorching bright afternoon?¡±

    Luo Jiyun dumbly replied, ¡°In this case, you¡¯re a living human?¡±

    ¡°Do you even need to ask!¡±

    Mo Yi was already losing his patience listening by the side and he tugged Huang Yueli¡¯s sleeve, pulling her along while running.

    ¡°Alright, Young Master Luo, please do us some good and stop acting like this! What time is it now? Can you stop stirring up trouble? Third Miss, please hurry and follow me this way!¡±

    A fifth stage realm practitioner¡¯s speed was naturally much faster.

    Huang Yueli was tugged along until she stumbled and almost fell.

    ¡°Brother Mo Yi, what¡¯s the hurry? And where are you bringing me to? Did youe over with Li Moying this round? Is he nearb...¡±

    Mo Yi led her to a turn and his footsteps slowed down as Huang Yueli also came to a halt.

    Raising her head, she was shocked by the image she saw. Even the words that she had said halfway were swallowed back!

    Momentster, she shockingly said, ¡°Th... This is Li Moying! He.. looking at him, don¡¯t tell me his illness acted up again?¡±

    Mo Yi replied, Yes, Master has already lost his conscious and had been destroyed the surrounding structures, we¡¯re totally unable to stop him!¡±

    Huang Yueli muttered, ¡°How did it be like this? Hadn¡¯t he always been in the Sect? How did he appear here? Moreover, today is not full moon¡¯s night, and it¡¯s bright daylight now! How did his illness suddenly act up?¡±

    Luo Jiyun couldn¡¯t keep it in as he shouted loudly, ¡°Sister-inw, you don¡¯t know. Brother Mo Yi was not recalled by his Master, but had been tricked by bad people! Eldest Senior Brother met Brother Mo Yi and knew you were in danger. So without caring about Master¡¯s obstruction, he insisted on leaving the Sect before the tournament toe here and save you!¡±

    ¡°In the end, he searched for seven days and nights but was unable to trace your existence at all! This morning we found the killer who tried to assassinate you but he said you were already dead and your corpse was devoured by Magical Beasts! Eldest Senior Brother was enraged and... and he became like this!¡±

    ¡°What??¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes turned wide, totally unable to speak as a scorching warm sensation gushed up her head, ¡°He... he left the Sect at such a critical juncture, just toe and.... save me?¡±

 Chapter 708 - Only you can save him!

    <h4>Chapter 708: Only you can save him!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Brother he.....¡±

    Luo Jiyun wanted to continued talking but was interrupted by Mo Yi.

    ¡°Enough, we can talk about theseter on. The most important thing now is to hurry and stop Master from killing! Master hasn¡¯t had a shut-eye for seven days and nights and if he forcefully raises his cultivation to go on a massacre, I¡¯m afraid... his cultivation might regress!¡±

    Luo Jiyun shut his mouth immediately and nodding furiously, he turned towards Huang Yueli and said, ¡°Sister-inw, we were still in a dilemma on what to do but luckily you came along! Now, only you can save Senior Brother!¡±

    Huang Yueli felt extremely shocked at this moment!

    She really didn¡¯t expect Li Moying to suddenly appear here and he had been here since seven days ago. Just to search for her, he hadn¡¯t rest at all and because he thought that she had passed away, he was agitated until his illness acted up on the spot!

    So actually, it turned out that in the past few days when she thought she could only struggle and rely on herself for survival, but this man..... had never forgotten about her for a single moment!

    Hearing Luo Jiyun¡¯s plea, she nodded immediately, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go try. You guys wait here!¡±

    Saying that, with big strides, she marched towards where Li Moying was.

    Mo Yi shouted to remind her, ¡°Third Miss, you must take caution on your safety. If you can¡¯t manage to stop him, you must retreat immediately!¡±

    However, Huang Yueli was not able to hear any sounds from the outside world now.

    Her line of vision hadpletely been attracted by the man in front of her and all her concentration had been deprived by himpleted!

    A dark robed Li Moying, emitting unexcelled power around him, used his cold, bloodthirsty re and stood up high up on the ground looking at everyone as though they were ants beneath his feet!

    Using a disdainful look from the corner of his eye and turning his nose up at everyone!

    His appearance was so icy cold, so ruthless, but when that blood red eyes swept past her face, it made Huang Yueli shudder!

    The wless facial lines had perfectly sculpted facial features, diagonally nted brows, cold and aloof thin lips.... everything about him carried an air of might which could not be overlooked, making everyone unable to control themselves to acknowledge allegiance to him.

    Huang Yueli walked slowly towards him, as though she was enchanted.

    And when Li Moying realised that Huang Yueli was nearing him, he put down the sword in his hand.

    He turned around, quietly paying attention to that youngdy in front of his eyes, watching her take one step at a time getting closer and closer to him. That icy cold deep eyes disyed no feelings and his face had no expression at all.

    Even though he had already put away his stance, but the Profound Energy that was emitting naturally from Li Moying¡¯s body was still very strong.

    The nearer one was to him, the strong the pressure.

    Even if it was a eight stage realm practitioner, he would not be able to take it much longer at this point of time.

    But Huang Yueli was still getting closer!

    It¡¯s not that she had not felt that tremendous pressure and not that she didn¡¯t notice the impact and injuries on her body!

    But it was a kind of strength whichpleted controlled her conscious, attracting her uncontrobly towards him. She could only continue to get nearer and near to him!

    When the distance between the two of them were only two meters, Huang Yueli suddenly felt her brain ¡°buzz¡±!

    Her entire soul was on fire and was in immense pain!

    Her vision turned back and her legs went soft, almost falling onto the ground.

    But at the very next moment, she felt her waist tightened and a gust of power was felt pushing her to fall forward as her body weight crashed against the robust chest of a man!

    Immediately following that, her breathe waspletely plundered from her!

 Chapter 709 - Do you know how frightened I was?

    <h4>Chapter 709: Do you know how frightened I was?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The minute their lips met, Huang Yueli¡¯s conscious turned even blurry.

    This kiss... was exceptionally scorching. It carried an overbearing sense of determination to win and had a kind of reckless and impatient heat, as though it was going to swallop herpletely.

    She knew this was not right because she had someone in her heart and Li Moying was just a visitor in her life.

    However, she had no strength and had no way to go against this man¡¯s advancement!

    All of her soul from each corner were mouring to her to go nearer to him, give in to him and ept him!

    In this man¡¯s embrace, she turned into a puddle of water. Without his support, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand properly, as though she was about to blend into this man¡¯s body.

    This kiss...sted for very, very long.

    From the overbearing advancement initially to the gentle lingering towards the end, who knew how long itsted for.

    When Huang Yueli¡¯s lips were finally released, she almost fainted in Li Moying¡¯s embrace as she raised her head and opened her eyes slightly to look at the man in front of her.

    Li Moying¡¯s blood red pupils had regained normalcy and his icy cold facial lines had turned softer.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, Li¡¯er.... You¡¯re really not dead, you¡¯re still alive.....¡±

    He muttered softly and his arms tightened to bring her into his embrace, with quite an amount of strength.

    His strong, robust arms were hooked around Huang Yueli¡¯s waist, as though iron bars, totally unshakable.

    Huang Yueli was bound till she felt pain and her expression had turned slightly green, ¡°Damn it, Li..... Li Moying, let me go, let me go! Can you be gentler I can¡¯t breathe!¡±

    The arms around her waist loosened slightly but didn¡¯t let her go.

    Li Moying buried his head on her neck and rubbing against it as his hot breathing blew against her sensitive neck repeatedly, making her feel ufortable, subconsciously withdrawing her shoulder.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯re really alive, you are really.... alive.... did you know how frightened I was? I¡¯m afraid I am not able to protect you, and have to see you die in front of my own eyes again! Even your bones are not left!¡±

    Again?

    Huang Yueli felt this word seemed a little weird but before she could think deeper, her attention was diverted.

    Because Li Moying¡¯s voice sounded like it was trembling and it held obvious signs of choking.... Surely he wasn¡¯t about to cry right?

    ¡°You... Li Moying, are you alright?¡± She hurriedly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Li Moying was still lying against her neck, refusing to raise up his head, ¡°As long as you¡¯re alive, I¡¯ll be alright.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t slept in seven days and seven nights, and you call that alright! I know you¡¯re strong but you cannot neglect your own body like that! Look at me, aren¡¯t I in one piece? Can¡¯t you trust me to take care of myself?¡±

    ¡°I believe!¡± Li Moying cried out softly, ¡°But you¡¯re still not grown up yet. Moreover, I¡¯m your man, so protecting you.... is my responsibility!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned momentarily, wanted to say that you¡¯re not my man.

    But after what happened earlier, when she recalled all the things that this man had done for her, the words of rebuttal were stuck in her throat, unable to speak it out.

    The two of them hugged each other for a while more and not long after, Li Moying¡¯s body suddenly started to shudder before he suddenly KO-ed and leaned entirely towards Huang Yueli¡¯s body.

 Chapter 710 - Today is not full moonâ€™s night (1)

    <h4>Chapter 710: Today is not full moon¡¯s night (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli hurriedly caught hold of him and saw that Li Moying¡¯s eyes were shut tightly. Apparently he had lost consciousness.

    Luo Jiyun and Mo Yi hurried over too and took over Li Moying from her.

    ¡°Master¡¯s knocked out cold. These few days he didn¡¯t rest at all and his illness acted up today. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror that Third Miss you refined, he might not have been able to hold on for that long.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded as she was slightly embarrassed to look at Mo Yi and the rest.

    After all, she and Li Moying had just disyed a passionate scene in front of them.... And now if she were to just purse her lips slightly, she would be able to feel the pain that her lips were in, so apparently, it was swollen.

    The previous guesthouse naturally was not fit for staying anymore.

    Mo Yi and the other Shadow Guards made a stretched and with great effort, they finally found a not too bad guesthouse in the town and carried him inside.

    The townspeople were long frightened out of their wits and no one dared to go near them. All the townspeople looked at them from a great distance, standing in awe of them that group of people were doing.

    Huang Yueli was extremely anxious as well so she followed them in.

    For an entire night, Li Moying drowsed while he was unconscious and had not woken up at all. As for Huang Yueli, she stayed by his bedside, worries filled her anxious face as she looked at his pale white handsome face.

    That longshes hung down, casting a shadow beneath his eyes. The corners of his lips had a light purple colour and that still and weak look was totally different from his usually overbearing ways. Apanied with that extreme handsome looks, he looked especially pitiful.

    Huang Yueli touched his forehead and felt that he was cold as ice, ringing rms in her heart.

    In normal circumstances, when one¡¯s body is injured, fever and body heatiness was considered normal. Even if the fever was really high, it would eventually go away.

    But if a body was constantly cold, that would be dire. There was a possibility of serious internal injury or some other dangers.

    Huang Yueli stood up to put the nket on for Li Moying before turning towards the door.

    When she opened the door, several Shadow Guards stood in two lines and bowed in respect to her.

    ¡°Third Miss!¡±

    The attitude of the Shadow Guards were especially respectful.

    She nodded and asked, ¡°Where is Mo Yi? I need to ask him something so please take good care of your Master.¡±

    Shadow Guards disyed their loyalty in haste, ¡°Third Miss please be assured that we will take good care of Master! Protector Mo Yi is in the next room, let me show you the way.....¡±

    Without hesitation, the Shadow Guards executed Huang Yueli¡¯s order.

    All of them had heard from Mo Yi on Huang Yueli¡¯s status and knew that this seemingly petite and weak youngdy was their future Mistress, the person whom their Master wanted to protect with his life!

    In the next room, Mo Yi and Luo Jiyun were sitting opposite one another with a deep hinge of worry casting over their faces.

    ¡°I went over to Senior Brother¡¯s room to take a look and his facial colour is still not very well. Looks like this round¡¯s acting up is detrimental to his body! We don¡¯t know when he will be able to regain his conscious.¡±

    Mo Yi replied, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Third Miss¡¯s disappearance would agitate Master so much that it actually caused his illness to act up immediately. Today¡¯s not even full moon¡¯s night!¡±

    Luo Jiyun frowned when he heard that, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s something weird going on. Why did Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s illness act up when it¡¯s not even a full moon¡¯s night? This had never happened in the past!¡±

    Mo Yi¡¯s expression turned grave, ¡°Young Master Luo, have you forgotten what Divine Doctor Liu said when he came over to give treatment to Master that time?¡±

 Chapter 711 - Today is not full moonâ€™s night (2)

    <h4>Chapter 711: Today is not full moon¡¯s night (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu? What did he say?¡± Luo Jiyun asked puzzledly.

    But before Mo Yi could reply, he suddenly recalled and cried out in shock, ¡°Ah, I remember now. You mean to say, to say.....¡±

    Under Luo Jiyun¡¯s intense sight, Mo Yi slowly nodded.

    ¡°Heavens, how could it be? Why would such a thing happen? Could there be a misdiagnosis?¡± Luo Jiyun cried out unbelievably.

    Mo Yi¡¯s tone turned dull as he continued, ¡°I also don¡¯t believe in such a matter but Divine Doctor Liu is the Continent¡¯s Number one Divine Doctor and this is a diagnosis that he came out with, so how could it be wrong? Right now, this had really happened and we don¡¯t know after Master wakes up, how would he be.....¡±

    The both of them exchanged nces as they saw the worry in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Just at this moment, the room door was opened with a ¡°Bang¡±.

    Huang Yueli walked in with big steps and asked, ¡°What are you talking about? Is there any problem with Li Moying¡¯s illness? And you guys were talking about Divine Doctor Liu? Are you referring to Liu Buyan?¡±

    Both of them were shocked as they stood up from their chairs.

    ¡°Ah, Third Miss, why are you here!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sister-inw, aren¡¯t you taking care of Senior Brother? Has he awoken?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°He¡¯s still unconscious and sleeping but his body temperature keeps getting lower and lower.... I¡¯m worried about his condition so I¡¯m here to discuss with you guys. What were you discussing about? What did Liu Buyan saw about his condition?¡±

    Mo Yi looked as here and hesitated.

    Luo Jiyun directly said everything out, ¡°Sister-inw, that year when Divine Doctor Liu gave treatment to Senior Brother, he had specially reminded that Eldest Senior Brother cannot be agitated. He said, under normal circumstances under full moon¡¯s effect, Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s illness should be controble under the medication. But if he was agitated and his illness acted up outside full moon¡¯s night, that would mean...¡±

    ¡°That would mean what?¡± Huang Yueli asked anxiously.

    Luo Jiyun pursed his lips, ¡°That would mean Senior Brother¡¯s illness has worsened! It might even cause danger to his life! And when the frequency of acting up increases, he would be very difficult to cure!¡±

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened with shock, standing in a daze.

    She had never expected that Li Moying¡¯s illness this round would have such dire consequences.

    And the reason for the his illness to re up was because of her idental disappearance which possibly meant she was killed by someone!

    In actual fact, both of them had only knew each other for only two months.

    Huang Yueli had thought that even if Li Moying had real feelings for her, it might just be the beginning and this heart-throbbing feeling was still very slight. As long as the both of them are apart for quite some time, it would disappear with time naturally.

    But she had not expected that both of them were only apart for just a month and not only did the feeling not lessen, instead it had deepened.

    Li Moying heard about her mishap and rushed over without any hesitation just to rescue her!

    Huang Yueli received his swan goose letters and naturally knew that the tournament with the West Sky Regions¡¯ Sects was extremely important to his Sect and knew that Li Moying had great gratitude towards his Teacher. He had always wanted to repay Murong De.

    But now, because of her, this man didn¡¯t care about anything else!

 Chapter 712 - Today is not full moonâ€™s night (3)

    <h4>Chapter 712: Today is not full moon¡¯s night (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The fact that Li Moying rushed over to save her made her extremely touched but what shocked her was that he actually lose control of his illness because of her.

    This showed the influence that she had over this man was much stronger than anyone else, and it would directly string along all of his emotions.....

    Moreover, this made Huang Yueli even guiltier.

    Originally, Li Moying¡¯s illness which acted up once a month was already under control for many years under Liu Buyan¡¯s medication. It had not caused any fatal injuries to his body and his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds.

    If Li Moying¡¯s condition had worsened because of her, he might even die while in his prime...

    Every single time Huang Yueli¡¯s mind shed past these thoughts, she would feel a painful sensation in her heart, so painful that she could not help but bend over.

    Mo Yi called out, ¡°Young Master Luo, don¡¯t....¡±

    Without Li Moying¡¯s permission, Mo Yi really didn¡¯t dare to utter such thing in front of Huang Yueli.

    But Luo Jiyun didn¡¯t bother and just told her the cause and effect.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu said the problem with Senior Brother¡¯s unstable soul was inborn and he could only control it, but not possibly heal itpletely. So we must be extremely careful not to let it worsen. As long as his illness acts up outside of full moon¡¯s night, that would mean that his soul had weakened again! Then the difficulty of controlling it would increase and his condition might just worsened all the way!¡±

    The more Huang Yueli heard, the more rmed she felt.

    She pondered for a moment and suddenly stood up.

    ¡°I have to go out for a moment. The both of you stay here and take good care of Li Moying!¡±

    The two men went into a nk, ¡°Where are you off to? It¡¯s sote and the sky is already dark!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°I think you guys don¡¯t know this. Liu Buyan is staying in seclusion nearby. From the town we are in, it only takes around ten miles of distance!¡±

    ¡°What? Sister-inw, how do you know?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°To tell the truth, when I was pursued a few days ago and almost lose my life, an expert saved me. Subsequently I found out that this expert is Liu Buyan! Divine Doctor Liu had kindly offered shelter to me and healed my injuries, which was why I was dyed for such a long time.¡±

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu saved you?¡± The puzzlement on Luo Jiyun¡¯s faces gradually faded away and immediately following that, he let out an overjoyed expression, ¡°So Divine Doctor Liu was actually staying in seclusion in such a remote ce. No wonder we were not able to find him these few years! That¡¯s great, let¡¯s hurry and look for him now!¡±

    Saying that, he turned his head and said, ¡°Sister-inw, where does Divine Doctor Liu stay? I¡¯ll go instead, the night is sote already and a youngdy like you better not be running out at this timing!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned and said, ¡°No, when I left, Divine Doctor Liu had reminded me that I absolutely cannot leak out the whereabouts of his home! So I must look for him personally and moreover..... only I can go alone! All of you better stay here!¡±

    ¡°What? How can we do that?¡± Luo Jiyun subconsciously stopped her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Third Miss. If you go out at this timing and if anything were to happen to you, what am I supposed to tell Mater? At least, let me apany you?¡± Mo Yi said.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s attitude was extremely resolute, ¡°What? Don¡¯t all of you want Li Moying¡¯s life already? Now only Liu Buyan could possibly save him! If you follow me and anger him, then he won¡¯t help to treat your Master, then what should we do?¡±

 Chapter 713 - Today is not full moonâ€™s night (4)

    <h4>Chapter 713: Today is not full moon¡¯s night (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli brought out Li Moying so Mo Yi and Luo Jiyun was rendered speechless.

    No one dared to treat Li Moying¡¯s health as a joke!

    So even though they were not willing to, they were forced to see Huang Yueli slipping out into the middle of the night.

    Huang Yueli was not too concerned about her own safety. After all, she was not a weak youngdy and without Zuo Fangping that kind of expert spying on her, normal dangers would not be able to threaten her one bit.

    Very quickly, she found her way to Liu Buyan¡¯s secluded courtyard based on her memory.

    In actual fact, the boundary of this courtyard was installed with several high levelled invisible arrays.

    Without the lead from the courtyard¡¯s servants, it was impossible to enter the courtyard based on their own ability, or even to see such a ce from the forest. From afar, one would only be able to see a serene and weird forest at where the courtyard was located.

    Obviously, this was a piece of cake to Huang Yueli.

    She ran like she was flying and passing several obstacles, she reached the doorway of the courtyard.

    When the guard saw her, his eyes almost dropped out.

    ¡°Th... This, Miss Bai, how did you? How did you make your way here?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°We can talk about this some other time. Stop fussing, is Liu Buyan in the Pill furnace room? I need to see him now, I have a very important matter!¡±

    ¡°Ah? But... Master he.....¡±

    Before the guard could finish talking, Huang Yueli had already went past him and directly walked in to look for Liu Buyan!

    Pill furnace room, not there! Study room, not there! Pavilion, not there!

    Even Liu Buyan¡¯s bedroom, Huang Yueli also didn¡¯t care to avoid suspicion and ran inside to take a look before discovering that there was no one there.

    ¡°Liu Buyan! Where did you run off to! Come out this instance!¡± She started yelling.

    No one responded.

    Huang Yueli called out yet again, ¡°Hey Liu Buyan, Uncle Liu, Divine Doctor Liu! Where on earth are you hiding? Quicklye out! Didn¡¯t you say I can look for you anytime and you wee me anytime? Why are you ignoring me now?¡±

    That night, Liu Buyan held her in his embrace in an attempt to make her stay and apany him.

    However, Huang Yueli rejected him without even considering.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, we already agreed on seven days¡¯ timeline, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not going to keep your promise and want to go back on your words? One cannot be non-genuine right?¡±

    To be declined by a woman so directly was his first time.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s face was thrown away and he was feeling upset inside.

    He had finally met someone who made his heart tinker after a decade.....

    Don¡¯t tell him that he had to give up so easily?

    But as the Number One Divine Doctor, he was someone reputable in Soaring Heavens Continent, so he cannot just snatch a woman off the streets. Moreover he knew that such things cannot be pushed.

    Liu Buyan had no choice but to fall back.

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already said until like this, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I know you have urgent matters so you can go ahead and settle your stuff. But since we have some dealings, so in future if we do meet again, you have to treat me nicely! As for my courtyard here, I wee you back to visit anytime!¡±

    Based on Liu Buyan¡¯s position, to say such things to a second stage realmss, if Huang Yueli was not going to agree, she would really not know what¡¯s good for her.

    Besides that, there was no guarantee that she might require Liu Buyan¡¯s help in future.

    So Huang Yueli naturally agreed good naturedly.

    She had never expected that she woulde and ask Liu Buyan for help so soon.

 Chapter 714 - Allowing you to die is too easy for you (1)

    <h4>Chapter 714: Allowing you to die is too easy for you (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    If she had knew earlier, her attitude towards Liu Buyan for the past few days would be much better.....

    At this moment, the courtyard¡¯s guard had finally chased up to her and said, ¡°Miss Bai, why are you so impatient! My Master had just left this afternoon, saying he wanted to travel around and he wouldn¡¯t be back within a short period of time!¡±

    ¡°He left? And it¡¯s actually during this afternoon??¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes in shock, somewhat surprised.

    Liu Buyan had just asked herst night to continue staying in this courtyard with him, which meant he didn¡¯t have any ns to travel in the short term.

    But right after she had just left, Liu Buyan also left right after?

    Furthermore, this was the moment when she needed Liu Buyan the most!

    Was there a need to be so fraudulent?

    Huang Yueli would never had thought that Liu Buyan felt that he was a failure. He finally expressed interest in a girl but was eventually rejected so he casually epted a medical request from arge Sect and took this opportunity to divert his mind.

    Since Liu Buyan wasn¡¯t around, Huang Yueli could only leave in disappointment.

    .....

    Just right after Huang Yueli left, Li Moying who was in the superior room in the guesthouse had slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    When they saw him wake up, both Luo Jiyun and Mo Yi were so agitated that they pounced over right away.

    Li Moying blinked his eyes in bewilderedness and when he saw the two men in front of him clearly, a glint of disappointment shed his eyes.

    Before he went unconscious, he had obviously seen his Li¡¯er appeared before him. Could it be that it was only his hallucination due to his illness acting up which clouded his consciousness?

    ¡°Li¡¯er, she.....¡± he softly spat out these few words.

    Mo Yi hurriedly replied, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Nothing happened to Third Miss at all. Earlier she had showed up and her condition looked rather well and she was very energetic! She was also the one who recalled your conscious, do you still remember?¡±

    Li Moying heaved a sigh of relief. From the looks of it, it wasn¡¯t his hallucination. His Li¡¯er had really returned in one piece! And he had embraced her tightly!

    But.....

    ¡°Where is Li¡¯er now?¡±

    He looked around but didn¡¯t see Huang Yueli¡¯s figure anywhere. Earlier the rxed brow started to crease again.

    Mo Yi replied, ¡°Master, Third Miss had been staying by your bedside, refusing to leave. But after that when she saw that you remained unconscious, she was so worried that she said she would invite Divine Doctor Liu to give you treatment! She had just left just an hour ago!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s arch eyebrows knitted together as his piercing eyes stared at Mo Yi.

    Even though he had just awoken and his body was still weak, but that sharp like razor eyes still made Mo Yi break out in sweat.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu? Which Divine Doctor Liu? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Liu Buyan?¡±

    Mo Yi hastily nodded, ¡°It is Mister Liu Bu Yan! Third Miss said Divine Doctor Liu was staying in seclusion nearby and the reason why she could escape unscathed was due to Divine Doctor Liu. So for your wellbeing, she had gone over to look for Divine Doctor Liu to save your life.....¡±

    Before Mo Yi could finish his sentence, he had already saw Li Moying¡¯s expression change and as his right hand struck out, a crashing sound was heard as the flower vase by the bedside was smashed to smithereens.

    Mo Yi jumped in shock as his entire face will filled with surprise!

    He had thought that Li Moying would be overjoyed when he heard how concerned and worried Huang Yueli was to him. However, who knew that he would throw such a huge temper!

 Chapter 715 - Allowing you to die is too easy for you (2)

    <h4>Chapter 715: Allowing you to die is too easy for you (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s face was so ck that ink almost dripped out from it.

    ¡°Do you know what time it is now? You guys actually allowed Li¡¯er to leave the guesthouse alone to look for a male stranger?¡±

    Oh, he was worried about Huang Yueli leaving alone and meeting with danger.....

    Mo Yi rxed slightly and hastily exined, ¡°Master don¡¯t worry. Third Miss said Divine Doctor Liu stays nearby and moreover, Third Miss is a second stage realm practitioner. The townspeople around here are allmoners and there aren¡¯t any magical beasts in the forest so she should be safe.....¡±

    ¡°Should, Should, SHOULD!¡± Li Moying furiously stopped him from continuing, ¡°Should be safe! Li¡¯er had gone ALONE to Liu Buyan, that pervert¡¯s home, and you call THAT safe?¡±

    Mo Yi went into a daze and continued shortly after, ¡°But, although Divine Doctor Liu is dissolute, but surely he¡¯s not lewd.... Moreover Third Miss said she had been staying with Divine Doctor Liu for the past few days.....¡±

    What Mo Yi meant was, if something were to happen between the both of them, it would already have happened long ago and why wait till today?

    Li Moying got even angrier when he heard what Mo Yi said!

    Several years ago when Liu Buyan treated him, Mo Yi and Luo Jiyun were just watching from afar and didn¡¯t knew exactly what happened between him and Liu Buyan!

    But Li Moying felt that Liu Buyan actually really, extremely hated him, even to the point of saying he cannot hate him enough!

    During the treatment process, Liu Buyan intentionally tortured him, thinking of different ways to torment him, making him feel that death is better than life!

    Li Moying really didn¡¯t understand what he did to offend this Number One Divine Doctor whose name was famous in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, but he didn¡¯t feel fear!

    That year he was still very weak. Since Liu Buyan dared to offend him in this way, he would remember this debt and sooner orter he would be stronger! Just a Liu Buyan was not enough to be an obstacle in his pathway to advancement!

    Actually, Li Moying totally couldn¡¯t understand why since Li Buyan hated him so much and so obviously, in terms of words, action or even the treatment process, he had hardly refrained from showing his hatred, but he was still unwilling to let him die. Instead he was trying ways and means to save him!

    Li Moying knew that in order to dispense pills to curb his rare and exotic illness, the amount of effort and finances that were required to be put into this was imaginable. Even the Sect which he was in were to give up everything they had, they would still be unable to take it!

    But Liu Buyan insisted on saving him.

    Even though he had used various ways to torment him during the treatment process, but eventually Liu Buyan still managed to refine the pills.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t ept any treatment fee!

    Subsequently when Liu Buyan was about to leave, Li Moying asked him this personally.

    ¡°Since you hate me so much, why did you save me?¡±

    Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t be bothered to show the hatred he had and replied icily, ¡°Because only when you continue living then would you ever recall one day the wrongdoing that you did! You being alive, would be able to ept the punishment! If you died, won¡¯t it be too easy for you? Moreover, only when you¡¯re alive then can I prove that I¡¯m stronger than you!¡±

    Li Moying was puzzled as Liu Buyan continued, ¡°Remember, I saved your life so only I can kill you! Don¡¯t be so weak like a dog and before you even advance to the ninth stage realm, you¡¯re already killed by those trash! Don¡¯t make me despise you further!¡±

    After finishing these absurd words, Liu Buyan left.

 Chapter 716 - Allowing you to die is too easy for you (3)

    <h4>Chapter 716: Allowing you to die is too easy for you (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying had thought about this matter after the incident but since he had no answer to it, he put it aside.

    Anyway, Liu Buyan was known to be weird and didn¡¯t his best buddy, the Number One expert, Mu Chengying also fallen out with him?

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t seem to have any friends and was alone by himself so whatever weird stuff he came up with didn¡¯t seem so weird after all.

    But after this matter, Li Moying¡¯s disgust towards Liu Buyan had risen to the peak!

    For the first time in his life, Li Moying felt that he was unable to resist against such a tremendous pressure in front of Liu Buyan and he was the first to say that he despised him!

    Other than this, Li Moying could also clearly felt that there was a sense of repellent in his bones against Liu Buyan.

    As for now, he heard that his beloved Li¡¯er had actually stayed together with the man he hated for so many days, heavens knew what happened between these two?

    Now his woman went to beg Liu Buyan to save him?

    He rather die than beg Liu Buyan, and he wouldn¡¯t want his woman to beg him!

    Thinking of this, Li Moying dragged his weak body and sat up, trying to get off the bed.

    Luo Jiyun had a big fright and hurriedly rushed forward to hold him down.

    ¡°Senior Brother, your body is still very weak, what are you trying to do? Are you trying to get something? Can you don¡¯t move, stop moving alright? Whatever you need, just tell me and I¡¯ll get it for you?¡±

    Mo Yi wiped off the sweat on his forehead and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve overlooked and allowed Third Miss to go out on her own. But I¡¯ve sent some people to patrol the area near the forest to wait for Third Miss. I will now go personally and look for her, so please don¡¯t worry.....¡±

    ¡°Look for her? Are you sure you guys can find her?¡± Li Moying sneered.

    On a casual note, would an expert on a different notch like Liu Buyan¡¯s home be easily found? Unless it was a seventh rank array master, otherwise one would probably not even be able to find Liu Buyan¡¯s main door!

    He pushed aside Mo Yi and Luo Jiyun, not bothering about putting on his shoes and rushed outwards.

    ¡°Senior Brother, no!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s figure went by in a sh and reached the ground floor, subsequently he flew at a great speed towards the direction of the forest.

    Luo Jiyun and Mo Yi chased after him with their might but were not able to keep up with him.

    In the night, they saw Li Moying¡¯s demonic-style silhouette, almost not able to see him clearly.

    ¡°Whoa, isn¡¯t Senior Brother seriously injured? Why is his speed still so fast! Wasn¡¯t he in a critical stage this time?¡± Luo Jiyun was dumbstruck.

    Mo Yi¡¯s face was filled with astonishment as well, ¡°That¡¯s weird. The time Master took to wake up this time had rtively shortened and is really abnormal.... Speaking of this, the previous time in the Dark Moon Forest, Master awoke rather soon too and subsequently his recovery was also very fast. Why was these two times.....¡±

    The both of them exchanged nces and suddenly shouted ¡°Ah¡± together.

    They recalled at the same moment. In thest two times, Li Moying had not lost consciousness because of the depletion of his Profound Energy but.... under Huang Yueli¡¯s assistance, he had controlled his illness in the middle of it, and subsequently he went limb from then on.....

    Could there be some connection somewhere?

    Before they couldplete their thoughts, a petite figure appeared in front of them.

    In the darkness, her baby pink dress was especially eye catching and her appearance attracted their attention instantly.

    ¡°Li¡¯er!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s surprised voice sounded.

    He jogged a few steps beside Huang Yueli and carried her up.

 Chapter 717 - Allowing you to die is too easy for you (4)

    <h4>Chapter 717: Allowing you to die is too easy for you (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was walking alone in the middle of the night and from afar, she could sense a strong energy speeding towards her direction.

    She had been anxious initially and armed herself.

    But after she heard Li Moying¡¯s voice, she rxed herself.

    The man¡¯s familiar breathe was blown by her ear, firm yet gently cradling her, making her night of uneasinesse to an end.

    Recalling the things that this man had done for her, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart turned soft.

    She stretched out her hand over to Li Moying¡¯s waist and hugged him back tightly.

    No matter how much worries or how much hesitation she had, at this moment, she simply didn¡¯t care about it. She only knew she must hug him tightly and feel his body warmth to tell herself....

    He was still well and right beside her!

    As for Li Moying, his feelings were exactly the same.

    The two people hugged tightly together and it was after some time before Huang Yueli came to her senses.

    She gently pushed Li Moying¡¯s chest and said, ¡°When did you awaken? Why didn¡¯t you rest in the room, but run out in the middle of the night? If you catch a cold and your injuries worsened, what should we do?¡±

    Li Moying listened to her soft and gentle vocals and almost shed tears on the spot!

    After so many days of uncertainty and unrest.... finally, finally, heavens gave him his best return, his Li¡¯er was alive and in his embrace!

    What¡¯s more, she was so beautiful and cute, and so sweet.....

    Li Moying took a deep breath and answered in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re not around so I didn¡¯t have the mood to rest. I kept dreaming that you were pursued by assassins, bitten by magical beasts, so I couldn¡¯t sleep at all. When I awoke I didn¡¯t see you so I thought that I was hallucinating when I saw you earlier.....¡±

    Huang Yueli heard what he said and her heart ached immediately.

    She hurriedly held his hand and said, ¡°What nonsense are you sprouting, how can I be a hallucination! Don¡¯t you see me jumping around energetically? Alright, it¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have left halfway! Let¡¯s hurry back and this time, let me apany you and not leave you for even one step. Sleep well, alright?¡±

    Li Moying looked at her for some time and when he saw her clear eyes which showed her anxiety and heartache, he nodded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The few of them returned to the guesthouse and Huang Yueli discovered that Li Moying¡¯s room had been changed.

    She said astonishingly, ¡°That¡¯s weird...¡±

    Mo Yi saw her hesitation and was worried that she might say something which might infuriate Li Moying so he quickly pushed the both of them into the room and said, ¡°Master, Third Miss, have a good rest. I¡¯ll leave my leave now!¡±

    Finishing his sentence, he closed the door and slipped away quickly.

    Since Third Miss was around, she could settle his Master, who didn¡¯t recognise anyone when his illness acted up, then this surely would be chicken feet for her so he might as well not stay and find trouble for himself.

    The room was left with Li Moying and Huang Yueli.

    Li Moying wanted to say something but when he turned around, Huang Yueli¡¯s delicate and paleplexion face expressed obvious signs of tiredness. That usually bright, adorable eyes seemed listless.

    His heart ached for a while, not knowing what to say.

    His Li¡¯er was actually worried for him!

    Huang Yueli passed by him and with quick steps, she flipped the nket aside and supported him.

    ¡°Quickly lie down! It¡¯s already the fourth night watch period, so if you don¡¯t rest, dawn will break very soon!¡±

 Chapter 718 - Letâ€™s sleep together (1)

    <h4>Chapter 718: Let¡¯s sleep together (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying seized the opportunity andid on the bed while nudging aside, leaving the space beside him empty and made an anticipative expression at Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Li¡¯er,e and apany me.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned ck as she replied, ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you dare have awry thoughts!¡±

    Li Moying broke out into a smile as the corners of his lips curled upwards, disying an evil smile.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the one having awry thoughts? Have I done anything to you that I shouldn¡¯t? I only felt that you look tired and wanted you to rest here with me. How about you? Why is your face so red? What were you thinking about?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stifled by his words and was left speechless.

    Li Moying turned sideways slightly. His clothes were slightly disarrayed as his firm, sexy chest was exposed. A few drops of sweat dripped down along his vein lines on that jade white skin.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s vision uncontrobly attracted by the movement of the sweat bead and it was until it disappeared and was absorbed into his clothes before she suddenly came back to her senses.

    She raised her head and as expected, she met with Li Moying¡¯s mocking nce.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, what are you looking at? Your nce is so lewd, don¡¯t tell me you have ulterior motives towards me? If you still haven¡¯t seen enough, why not I take off this shirt! Otherwise your disappointed look really make me unable to bear it....¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not disappointed at all! No need, there¡¯s really no need. Hey, you¡¯re not allowed to strip!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but started screeching.

    But Li Moying continued to tug at his waist belt and taking off his shirt, he threw it onto the ground.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Huang Yueli felt her face was almost bursting into fumes as her eyes did not dare to roam freely.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, your face is really red.....¡± Li Moying chuckled with a low tone, bearing deep seduction in his voice.

    Huang Yueli felt the burning heat on her face and kept reminding herself to remain calm, must remain calm, however.... It yielded little results.

    Heavens, why was she so abnormal? Why did her face flush red?

    In her previous life, it wasn¡¯t just one or two times having seen a naked man¡¯s body, so she had never given it another thought.

    After all, when a practitioner cultivated, there was bound to be some kind of injury or the likes, so the situation of shedding the clothes were amon scene and she was not some pure, innocent youngdy, so what was the fuss about?

    But today, she was totally unable to control her tendency to blush.....

    Huang Yueli patted her face as she tried to find a reason.

    ¡°This... today¡¯s weather is really warm. This room¡¯s venttion is not good at all, it¡¯s so stuffy! I... I¡¯ll go open up the window to get some fresh air.... Ah~~~!¡±

    As she was saying that, she turned around and wanted to walk away but was pulled by back Li Moying¡¯s suddenly grab on her wrist as she fell onto the bed.

    Huang Yueli was caught unaware and as her feet was unsteady, she fell backwards.

    Just nice, she fell onto Li Moying¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t help but made a dull moan.

    She moved her body wanting to stand up. While using her palm to support herself, she didn¡¯t feel the mattress cover but instead her hands touched a piece of warm, smooth skin.

    She withdrew her hand subconsciously but fell down once again.

    Li Moying took advantage of the situation and held on to her waist as he took her entirely into his embrace.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned ugly as she pushed him away, ¡°Li Moying, let me go! You¡¯re a ruffian, daring to tease a gentlewoman! Y... Yo... You..... you¡¯re too shameless!¡±

 Chapter 719 - Letâ€™s sleep together (2)

    <h4>Chapter 719: Let¡¯s sleep together (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but burst out intoughter.

    ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re some gentlewoman? Obviously a ruthless little fox? Yet still dare to pretend to be a little rabbit? Moreover, I¡¯m hugging my fianc¨¦e, it¡¯s entirely justified, so in what way am I shameless?¡±

    ¡°I never admitted that I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e, so don¡¯t you..... wuu~~ En en!!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s utterly difited voice was pushed back once again by that man¡¯s cold lips.

    Li Moying sealed her lips tightly, gently caressing it. It was a gentle and light kiss and not long after, he raised his head.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were opened wide staring fiercely at him.

    Li Moying saw what she was doing as heughed, ¡°Li¡¯er, your mouth is pouted so high that it can practically hang a bottle of oil!¡±

    ¡°You.... shameless!¡±

    Huang Yueli felt that she hadn¡¯t suffered such indignance for a very long time!

    This man¡¯s skin was thicker than hers, his cultivation was higher than hers and yet he stuck to her like chewing gum, totally unable to shake him off. If given just a little sunlight, he would shine brightly!

    Unfortunately, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t bear to deal a vicious hand on him, because whenever she thought of how he gave her his everything, she would recall how Mu Chengying from her previous life had also came from afar to save her.....

    Moreover, this man was nursing some serious internal injury, not knowing when he would get slightly better.

    So although she had thousands of ways but in front of him, she was unable to use it.....

    Huang Yueli¡¯s twisted expression had fallen into the man¡¯s eyes.

    Li Moying secretly curled his lips as he expressed a contented smile, like a cat which sessfully stolen a fish.

    He had finally understood that although Huang Yueli talked tough at times and would resist every time he kissed her but ultimately, she had never really dealt him with any vicious hand, so her heart really couldn¡¯t bear to do it!

    Recalling those people who couldn¡¯t get her, like the Crown Prince and others, they had only spoke impolitely to her and they were already schemed until they almost died.

    Towards his little fox, he was much closer than them. But it seemed that she had not tormented him at all.

    When Li Moying thought of all these, his smile grew wider.

    Anyway, this little fox didn¡¯t meant what she said and since he was already clear on this, that would mean that he wouldn¡¯t be giving her any chance to back down.

    Although her mouth kept saying she don¡¯t like him, not willing to and whatever rtionship they had, but as long as this little thing didn¡¯t reject him, he would continue to pursue her endlessly!

    Anyway, as a practitioner, they would have a long time to tangle with each other and sooner orter, this little fox would willingly agree to be his woman!

    Li Moying caught hold of Huang Yueli¡¯s resisting little hand and called out lightly, ¡°Alright, alright, stop making a scene ok! I¡¯m really tired, didn¡¯t you see me passing out earlier? You¡¯re still bullying me here.....¡±

    ¡°Who... Who bullied you? It was obviously you.....¡±

    Huang Yueli became gloomy.

    Li Moyingughed, ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s all my fault! Can we rest now? If we still don¡¯t rest, it will be dawn soon.....¡±

    Saying that, he went nearer and gave a gentle peck on Huang Yueli¡¯s fair and bright forehead.

    ¡°Good night, Li¡¯er!¡±

    The man¡¯s deep maic voice was heard by her ear, the scorching warm breathe and the light kiss in the dark and misty room was so ambiguous, so.... enchanting.

    In that instance, Huang Yueli suddenly felt peaceful as though her heart had finally find a harbour to park, her bodypletely rxed.

 Chapter 720 - Letâ€™s sleep together (3)

    <h4>Chapter 720: Let¡¯s sleep together (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    This night, Huang Yueli slept very well all the way till sun was already shining brightly before she finally awoke.

    Moreover.... She was woken up by the heat.

    The minute she opened her eyes, a magnified handsome face appeared right before her eyes, almost making her break out into cold sweat!

    But immediately following that, she remembered what happened and discovered that she and Li Moying¡¯s bodies were entwined together and that man¡¯s arm acted as a pillow under her head for an entire night, not knowing if it had turned numbed.....

    Huang Yueli immediately pushed him and prepared to get up.

    Who knew, Li Moying¡¯s throat raised out some blurred murmurs and as his arm tightened, he brought her into his embrace once again as his head rubbed against her neck, tickling her.

    ¡°Li Moying! Let go of me! I want to get up!¡± Huang Yueli whispered.

    Li Moying murmured, ¡°Sleep a little while more, I¡¯m dead beat these few days.....¡±

    ¡°Then you can continue sleeping, let me get up first.....¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I want to hug you while sleeping.¡±

    When Li Moying said these, his reply was fast and smooth. He didn¡¯t seem like he was that tired after all.

    Finishing what he said, he had no qualms about continuing to hug his ¡°extrarge little fox bolster¡± as he rubbed and smelled her and continued to sleep!

    Huang Yueli grew gloomy and pushed him a few times but this man was really powerful as his body was like a steel wall, not shakeable by that little bit of energy by hers!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s movements became bigger and this man lost his patience as he tangled himself onto her. His long and powerful thighs mped her legs rendering her immovable.

    Suddenly, Huang Yueli stopped moving as her face blushed a tinge of pink, as though her acupoints had been immobilised.

    The reason was because when Li Moying mped her from behind, she sensitively felt something was pressed against her.....

    Surely it wasn¡¯t..... it wasn¡¯t ¡®that¡¯ thing, right? F***!

    Huang Yueli felt sick all of a sudden, only wishing to give this man a flying kick on the spot!

    Unfortunately, even though she struggled for very long, she only felt the feeling of being pressed against getting more and more obvious.....

    Moreover, Li Moying was obviously in a semi-conscious state, not knowing what unhealthy dream he was having. Besides his hug bing tighter and tighter, he also started to rub against her body.

    Huang Yueli pushed him with her blushing face for a while before an idea finally came to her mind. She whispered beside his ear, ¡°Li Moying, quickly let me wake up, I¡¯ll go make breakfast for you!¡±

    ¡°Breakfast?¡± Li Moying muddle-headedly heard the keyword.

    ¡°En En! My cooking skills are not bad, haven¡¯t you tried it the other time previously?¡±

    Li Moying recalled the time when he tried this little fox¡¯s cooking when they left the Dark Moon Forest on the flying ship, that delicious taste.... Was the best he had ever tried in his entire life!

    Moreover, just thinking about his little wife busying herself in the kitchen to cook for him made his heart warm up.

    Li Moying finally released the grip from his arm.

    The littless in his embrace immediately went down the bed and like a wisp of smoke, she ran out of the room.

    What a joke, if she were to continue staying here, she was worried that she would not be able to protect her own chastity!

    Just how did she get smitten by this man yesterday and actually agreed to sleep on the same bed?

    Although... although nothing happened between then, but.... it was still a disgraceful thing!

    What¡¯s more, from other people¡¯s view, they were fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e and since they were sleeping together, they would definitely assume that they had some kind of rtion, so even if she were to jump into the Yellow River, she would not be able to clear up this rumor!

 Chapter 721 - Letâ€™s sleep together (4)

    <h4>Chapter 721: Let¡¯s sleep together (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Truth had proven itself, Huang Yueli¡¯s worries were not superfluous.

    Huang Yueli was in the guesthouse¡¯s kitchen and spend an amount of effort to simmer a bowl of porridge and prepared a few varieties of snacks.

    When she carried the serving tray into the room, Luo Jiyun and Mo Yi were already seated beside the table as a strange smile hung on their faces as they fixed their gazes on her.

    Huang Yueli frowned as she turned to look at Li Moying and found that he had fallen asleep again. The greenish dark colour under his eyes had lightened slightly but had notpletely faded. Apparently.... These few hours of sleep was not enough to offset that amount of time he had spend previously.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t wake him but left the serving te on the table.

    When she walked near, Luo Jiyung couldn¡¯t help but got closer with a gleeful expression.

    ¡°Sister-inw, was it tiring for you to take care of Senior Brother yesterday?¡±

    ¡°It was ok, not tiring at all. He¡¯s tired so when he returned to the room, he fell asleep immediately.¡± Huang Yueli replied calmly.

    Luo Jiyun blinked his eyes, apparently not believing her words, ¡°Really? Sister-inw, but when Brother Mo Yi and I came in earlier, we saw Senior Brother¡¯s clothes and waist belt were all thrown onto the ground... and he was sleeping in the inner corner. The outer side of the bed seemed to have been slept by someone.....¡±

    Even under Luo Jiyun¡¯s curious gaze, Huang Yueli still remained extremely calm.

    She breezily threw Luo Jiyun a nce as her tone was exceptionally peaceful.

    ¡°Oh, about this, I got slightly tired taking care of himst night so I leaned against the bedside to rest a little while. Don¡¯t I have the right to take a little rest? There¡¯s just one bed here, if I¡¯m not going to lean on the bed, where can I lie? As for the clothes, if you¡¯re going to sleep, isn¡¯t it natural to take off your clothes? Don¡¯t tell me when you guys sleep, you still wear your outer clothes? There¡¯s no pyjamas to change into here. Moreover, Li Moying had got into a battle when he went outst night, so his clothes were already dirty beyond words. Later please bring it out to wash, and make sure it¡¯s washed cleanly!¡±

    Saying that, she easily overthrew all the suspicions that Luo Jiyun brought out.

    Moreover, she had started ordering them to work!

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s eyes widened as he turned tongue tied. He thought he had finally found an opportunity to tease his Sister-inw but in the end.... it seemed like he was the idiot!

    That¡¯s right, you must sleep since you¡¯re tired and of course, sleeping should be on the only bed. The clothes were too dirty so naturally you must take them off when you¡¯re going to sleep!

    All too normal, extremely normal!

    Mo Yi saw Luo Jiyun¡¯s dejected expression and shook his head.

    Young Master Luo was still too young.... He didn¡¯t know this Sister-inw of his was as hard to deal with as his Senior Brother, so he wanted to tease her? It was an impossible thing to do!

    Huang Yueli pulled a chair and sat opposite the both of them.

    ¡°Alright, stop the nonsense. I have something important to tell you guys.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Third Miss, please feel free to say it!¡±

    The two of them hurriedly replied.

    Huang Yueli continued, ¡°Yesterday I had originally intended to ask Liu Buyan to do a medical consultation for Li Moying but in the end, it was such coincidence. I left the previous night and yesterday morning, Liu Buyan had went out for an outpatient visit so I had made a wasted trip! Moreover, I have no idea when he will be back!¡±

    Luo Jiyun and Mo Yi looked at each other and recalled what Li Moying had told them yesterday when he heard Huang Yueli had gone to look for Liu Buyan, as well as the violent rage that he had expressed.

 Chapter 722 - Li Moying is jealous (1)

    <h4>Chapter 722: Li Moying is jealous (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although he didn¡¯t understood why Li Moying was so upset, but after consideration, Mo Yi felt he was obligated to remind Huang Yueli about this.

    ¡°Third Miss, actually.... after you left yesterday, Master awoke and when he didn¡¯t see you, he seemed very angry.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Huang Yueli didn¡¯t think anything was amiss and said dismissively, ¡°Of course I¡¯d like to stay by his side to apany him and wait for him to wake up! But it¡¯s simply too dangerous for his illness to act up like that anytime, so if I didn¡¯t get Divine Doctor Liu toe over and check on him, how will I be rest assured?¡±

    Mo Yi realised that she didn¡¯t understood what he meant so he tried to make his meaning clearer.

    ¡°Third Miss, I feel that my Master don¡¯t seem to like Divine Doctor Liu very much.....¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly went into a nk.

    ¡°Really? Why is that so? Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s medical skill is indeed matchless in the whole world! Moreover, he had treated Li Moying previously. Even the medicinal pills that were used to suppress his illness were refined by Liu Buyan, so he would surely understand what¡¯s going on with his condition. It would surely be of help if we invited Divine Doctor Liu toe over and take a look.¡±

    ¡°This... I understand, but Master he.....¡±

    Mo Yi wiped the sweat off his forehead, not knowing how to exin.

    Third Miss didn¡¯t seem like she understood his hint, not realising that Li Moying was jealous just because she and Liu Buyan stayed together for a couple of days!

    He was slightly d that Liu Buyan had been out for an outpatient visit and Huang Yueli had not found him. Otherwise if the both of them were to appear in front of Li Moying, plus the fact that Liu Buyan and Li Moying found each other disagreeable.....

    Heavens knew what kind of disaster would have happenedst night?

    Huang Yueli continued, ¡°Sigh, I say, your Master is already a grown man, don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s afraid of seeing a doctor? But for this illness that he was born with, if he didn¡¯t listen to the doctor¡¯s advice, it was impossible for him to recover by himself, so how can he hide a sickness for fear of treatment!¡±

    Luo Jiyun saw that Mo Yi couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask the question, so he simply popped the question by himself.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m very curious, why did Divine Doctor Liu save you? Isn¡¯t he rumoured to have an aloof character and a typical not caring about other people¡¯s affairs or lifting a finger to save someone in mortal danger? Unless... Ughh, unless the other party is a beauty, otherwise he would never stick his nose to save that person!¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°What do you mean? You think I¡¯m not a beauty?¡±

    Although this body indeed differed from her previous life, but she discovered that as her cultivation gradually grew, her looks in turned also became prettier. She thought that this body¡¯s looks seemed to be sealed by the me Spirit Physique and as it was unsealed, it would turned prettier bit by bit.

    In actual fact, she was already rather pretty even though she was in the second stage realm.

    In the past, her cousin Bai Ruo Qi was named as South Yue Kingdom¡¯s Number One Beauty but yet she was iparable to her now.

    Luo Jiyun hastily replied, ¡°Of course not! Sister-inw, you¡¯re pure and delicate, of course you¡¯re a beauty, big beauty! But that... I heard Liu Buyan was a Casanova and every time he saved beauties, he didn¡¯t have any good intentions and would make them apany him for a period of time.....¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°That is a misunderstanding! Liu Buyan is not what you guys think! Although he really had a lousy temperament, but his character isn¡¯t that bad. He had indeed made me apany him for seven days and seven nights, and wanted me to listen to all hismands with no resistance, but.....¡±

    ¡°What? Liu Buyan that ba**ard! He really did that to you...¡±

    Huang Yueli had yet to finish her sentence when she suddenly heard Li Moying¡¯s flustered and exasperated voice from the bed.

 Chapter 723 - Li Moying is jealous (2)

    <h4>Chapter 723: Li Moying is jealous (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was shocked and she turned around and saw Li Moying wearing only a pair of pants, his upper body was still naked as he jumped down from the bed and walked towards him with a furious face.

    Huang Yueli cried out in joy, ¡°Li Moying, you¡¯re awake! Do you feel ufortable anywhere? I¡¯ve made for you.....¡±

    Li Moying suddenly pulled Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist as he pulled her into his embrace and lowered his head. His peerlessly handsome face gradually pushed nearer to her as the tip of their noses touched.

    The anger on Li Moying¡¯s face was obvious as the strength that was grabbing Huang Yueli¡¯s slender waist was rather forceful.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you really agreed to Liu Buyan¡¯s request? That pervert wanted you to listen to all hismands and made you apany him for seven days and seven nights?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes grew wide as she couldn¡¯t understand what was wrong with the man in front of her eyes and blinked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I did agree to his demands but.....¡±

    ¡°That bastard!¡±

    Li Moying was so angry that he wanted to flip the table but when he saw the breakfast that Huang Yueli had made and left on the table, he hesitated and not bearing to spoil it, he turned around as he sent a stool flying.

    ¡°Hey, wh... what possessed you?¡± The corners of Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched.

    Li Moying held her shoulders and red at her, clenching his teeth as he hisses, ¡°I know, the reason you agreed to his demands was to save your own life! It¡¯s all my fault, I wasn¡¯t able to protect you so for you to make such a decision, I.... am not in any stand to say anything! But don¡¯t meet with Liu Buyan ever again, for ever and ever! Even if I were to die tomorrow, you¡¯re not allowed to go and beg him!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked herrge eyes as her face had a puzzled look.

    ¡°Did you hear me? You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e!¡± Li Moying saw that she didn¡¯t give any reaction and continued to ask her pressuringly.

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes again, seemingly starting toe around.

    ¡°Li Moying, are you jealous? I tell you, nothing happened between me and Liu Buyan. We were only.....¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this!¡± Li Moying resolutely cut her off!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous!¡±

    ¡°You are jealous!¡±

    ¡°Which eye did you see me jealous?¡± Li Moying stared at her while shamed into anger.

    ¡°I saw with both of my eyes!¡± Huang Yueli looked at his tightened jawline, that unyielding expression made her burst outughing.

    This round, Li Moying was really furious!

    ¡°You still dare tough!¡±

    Huang Yueli saw that he was really so angry to the point of fainting and hastily continued, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stopughing, stopughing, okay? Can you listen to me finish my sentence?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear!¡± Li Moying replied resolutely.

    Huang Yueli pouted and said, ¡°Alright, forget it if you don¡¯t want to hear! Then I¡¯m leaving! Anyway you don¡¯t believe me and feel that I¡¯ve been tainted by other men, so I¡¯ll get lost myself and you can stop getting involved with me! The food I made, I think you¡¯d probably not have any mood to eat as well so I¡¯ll bring it along with me!¡±

    Saying that, she took the serving te on the table and turned towards the door.

    However, before she could even touch the door, her pathway was blocked by someone.

    Li Moying¡¯s speed was extremely fast and within a split second, he blocked the exit.

    Huang Yueli cried out, ¡°Go away!¡±

    Li Moying crossed his arms and with an angry face, he stared at thess who made him love and hate her!

    ¡°Who said you can take the breakfast away? You obviously said earlier that it¡¯s made for me.¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at him, ¡°Anyway you don¡¯t want to eat it. I saw a little dog at the doorway so I¡¯m going to feed it!¡±

 Chapter 724 - Li Moying is jealous (3)

    <h4>Chapter 724: Li Moying is jealous (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°You dare??¡±

    Li Moying was going to be angered to death by thisss!

    She actually stayed together with the person he hated the most for seven days and nights, and Liu Buyan actually made her ¡®listen to all his demands¡¯!

    Listen-To-All-His-Demands!

    What on earth was that? This little fox had never listened to his demands at all, why must she listen to that hateful fellow¡¯s demands? What kinda fellow was Liu Buyan!

    The most undue thing was thisss had already treated him unfairly, threw her temper at him and wanted to feed his breakfast to a dog! Could it be that in her heart, he was not evenparable to a dog?

    Li Moying¡¯s face turned so ck that ink could drip from it as he had already swallowed several jars of matured vinegar silently!

    Not only was he jealous of Liu Buyan, he was also jealous.... of that stinking dog!

    But even though he was feeling sour inside, he refused to admit it. He pulled a long face and with a strong attitude, he said, ¡°You had already given me this breakfast so you cannot take it away! You¡¯re not allowed to leave here as well!¡±

    Saying that, he turned around andmanded, ¡°Mo Yi, go chop that dog up at the entrance of the door and make it into hot pot!¡±

    ¡°Hey..... YOU!¡± Huang Yueli turned anxious, ¡°That¡¯s just a puppy that¡¯s just born! How can you be so heartless with nopassion at all?¡±

    Li Moying raised his chin and looked down at her, ¡°I¡¯m that ruthless butpared to Liu Buyan who has a dagger hidden in his smiles, I¡¯m way better than him!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know if she should cry orugh.

    He still remembered Liu Buyan¡¯s matter! Did he need to be so petty?

    She was distracted for a moment when Li Moying took the opportunity to hold on to her slender waist with one hand, and using the other to throw the serving te with just enough strength,nding it onto the table without spilling even a drop of the porridge.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s wrists were held tightly by that man and pressed against the wall as both her hands were pressed on top of her head.

    ¡°Li Moying, what are you trying to do? Let me go! Mo Yi and Junior Brother Luo are still here!¡± Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expected him to make a move once they didn¡¯t agree on a point, but she wasn¡¯t able to avoid him, so she could only call out while struggling.

    Li Moying¡¯s eyebrows lifted and that swift and fierce phoenix eyes raised slightly, bearing a slightly evil expression as he got closer to Huang Yueli.

    That pressurizing handsome looks was so near that Huang Yueli could see clearly how long and curly his eyshes were, as though two little fans, making even her, a woman, jealous of it.

    ¡°Li¡¯er...¡± Li Moying mumbled softly, his tone deep with a tinge of huskiness from being awaken not too long ago.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart skipped a beat as her eyes widened and stared nkly at that peerlessly handsome man.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, do you mean if Mo Yi and Luo Jiyun were not here, then I will be able to hug you freely?¡± Li Moyingughed, ¡°This is easy, I¡¯ll make them go away! You two fellows, what are you preparing to peep at by continuing to stay here? Haven¡¯t you seen a couple quarrel before?¡±

    Luo Jiyun and Mo Yi had originally opened their eyes wide, looking at the show with keen interest pleasure!

    An emotionless and cool man like Li Moying was actually jealous! This was a show which would only be seen in a hundred years so how could they miss it?

    Moreover, Li Moying¡¯s jealousy made him look really childish! It was unimaginable on how stern and overbearing this man usually was.....

    Just as they were absorbed into the scene, they suddenly heard Li Moying say such a sentence.

 Chapter 725 - Li Moying is jealous (4)

    <h4>Chapter 725: Li Moying is jealous (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Both of them were alert and immediately stood up.

    ¡°Senior Brother, we were about to leave, leaving now!¡±

    ¡°I was worried about Master and Third Miss¡¯ safety, we.... This.... we¡¯re leaving now!¡±

    Seeing these two traitors ignoring her call for help and preparing to run off without any loyalty, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes almost popped out from staring at them.

    Damn, I usually treated you guys pretty well! How could you yield to the evil forces¡¯ powerful lust? It was really a waste for me to treat you guys so well!

    Just at this moment, Li Moying opened his mouth yet again, ¡°That¡¯s right, that dog at the entrance.....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare..... wuuuu!¡±

    Huang Yueli was about to start berating him but instead her lips were pressed against by Li Moying¡¯s perfectly shaped thin lips who was stooping right above her, pushing herst words back.

    This time, there were no obstructions as his tongue tip dove straight in and invaded her mouth, absorbing her fragrance.

    Luo Jiyun couldn¡¯t help but blew a whistle and pulling Mo Yi, the both of them quickly ran away.

    Whatever dog, he could pretend that he didn¡¯t hear anything but Li Moying wanted him to get lost, he didn¡¯t dare not listen!

    Instinct told him that if he continued to stay here and be a spectator, perhaps he would die an unsightly manner!

    After the both of them left, Li Moying didn¡¯t had anymore reservations and pressed Huang Yueli against the wall, waywardly kissing her till he had enough.

    Huang Yueli wanted to say no but under this overbearing yet sexy man¡¯s breath invasion, her brain turned into glue and gradually gave up resisting as sheid gently into the man¡¯s embrace.

    After a long time, Li Moying finally let her off but one hand was still locked onto her wrist while the other hand¡¯s thumb gently brushed past her swollen lips from the kissing, causing a slightly prickling sensation.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯re mine! Promise me..... don¡¯t meet with Liu Buyan ever again!¡±

    Li Moying gritted his teeth as he said these by her ear.

    Huang Yueli had originally became dizzy from the kiss but upon hearing these, she suddenly awoken from her stupor.

    She quickly pushed Li Moying aside and retorted angrily, ¡°Li Moying, haven¡¯t I told you this? Nothing happened between me and Liu Buyan! He didn¡¯t raise any demanding requests! He only... made me dress up as the girl that he liked and apany him to have his meals or have a conversation. Perhaps I resembled a little to the girl that he liked?¡±

    She was afraid that Li Moying would stop her from talking so she could only exin quickly.

    Li Moying originally bore a ugly expression and prepared to continue his ¡°fianc¨¦e lecture¡± but when he heard herst sentence, he blinked unexpectedly.

    ¡°Liu Buyan has someone that he likes? Howe I have never heard of this?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a nobody to him, so why should he tell you?¡± Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him.

    Upon hearing that, Li Moying grew unhappy again, ¡°Then who are you to him? Why did he tell you?¡±

    Looking at that gloomy handsome face, Huang Yueli knew that this man was jealous again.

    Why on heavens was there such a man who was so easily jealous? His tolerance was as small as a tip of a needle hole!

    Although she thought in this way, Huang Yueli felt her feelings lifted and couldn¡¯t help butughed out.

    ¡°You still dare tough! The minute you hear about Liu Buyan, you smile. Don¡¯t tell me you two really.....¡±

    Huang Yueli hastily exined, ¡°What rubbish are you thinking about? Do I even need him to tell me this kind of thing, I can observe it for myself! He obviously has a girl who he likes but he don¡¯t dare to confess, so he made me dress up like her! We really only ate together.....¡±

 Chapter 726 - More and more exploitive (1)

    <h4>Chapter 726: More and more exploitive (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not allowed to be angry anymore! If you show me that face again, beware that I will ignore you!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s chin raised showing an unyielding expression.

    Li Moying wasn¡¯t feeling especially happy. His little fox.... Even if it was to have a meal with another man, he was upset! That was his exclusive privilege! Who did Liu Buyan thought he was!!

    His Li¡¯er had better only eat with him!

    But he also knew that if he pushed her too hard, perhaps Huang Yueli might rebound. He liked that this little fox was not a woman who would bend to another¡¯s will.

    So he could only suppress his unwillingness down.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop making wild guesses and believe the both of you! But you two are not allowed to meet again and you cannot go and look for Liu Buyan!¡±

    ¡°Hey, can you be more reasonable? Don¡¯t you know that only Liu Buyan could possibly cure you? Don¡¯t tell me you want to die!¡±

    ¡°Even if I die, I don¡¯t need him to save me! Otherwise heavens knows what demands he would ask from you again? This time he didn¡¯t make any demanding requests but what about next time?¡± Li Moying said discontentedly.

    Huang Yueli was defeated by him!

    This man... usually he was so strong and incisive, but when he really became jealous, he was even more childish than a three year old child!

    At least even a three year old child would be able to tell that saving his life was more important that being jealous!

    Moreover, Liu Buyan had not done anything to her.... the only thing was his words were slightly infuriating, and she had already fought back against him!

    Li Moying saw her hesitation and with an ugly expression, he drew near again, ¡°What¡¯s your reply? If you dare to say no, I¡¯ll continue to kiss you until you agree!¡±

    The man¡¯s warm breath breezed against her ears, as though he could turn his head and pressing her into his embrace wilfully being frivolous.

    Huang Yueli knew.... That he really dared to!

    She could only reply, ¡°Alright, alright, I agree to it. I won¡¯t go and find Liu Buyan again! Surely you can rest assured now right!¡±

    Anyway, she didn¡¯t need to look for him herself. She can send someone to look for him, and by the time Liu Buyan arrived, it was unavoidable that the both of them had to meet.

    It was not that she really liked Liu Buyan and wanted to get tangled with him but Li Moying¡¯s illness was rumoured to have worsened so if Liu Buyan didn¡¯t take a look, she really could not set her heart at ease so it was impossible that she don¡¯t meet with Liu Buyan.

    However, saying these out would only make Li Moying fly into a fit of jealousy so it¡¯s best that she keep mum about it.

    By then, just do it directly!

    Li Moying looked at her suspiciously, ¡°You simply agreed to it?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied in dissatisfaction, ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t agree, you get angry. I agree and you don¡¯t believe me! Just tell me what you want me to do!¡±

    Li Moying stared at her for a. while and his face gradually exposed a smile.

    ¡°Humpf, since you listen to me, to reward you, let¡¯s.....¡±

    He closed in on her again as his thin lips drew nearer to her.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s actions was pretty fast as she put her little hand on his mouth with a ¡°Pa¡± sound.

    Li Moying¡¯s face turned ck once more.

    Huang Yueli beamed at him and said, ¡°Ah, I almost forgot, you haven¡¯t eaten the breakfast that I made for you! It¡¯s turned cold.... If you¡¯re not going to eat it, the porridge is going to turn sticky and it won¡¯t be nice at all!¡±

    Li Moying hesitated for a moment and his dark ck, deep pupils shone as though he was considering if he should eat his breakfast first or eat his little fox first?

    In the end, he decided to eat his breakfast first!

    After he had his fill, he would have enough energy to slowly devour his little fox.

 Chapter 727 - More and more exploitive (2)

    <h4>Chapter 727: More and more exploitive (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying let Huang Yueli off and sat down by the table.

    On the serving teid a bowl of specially boiled minced meat egg porridge and four different snacks ¨C jujube paste cake, crystal prawn dumpling, spring rolls stuffed with three delicacies and small steamed bun.

    An aromatic fragrance whiffed out and just based on the smell, it made one hungry.

    Li Moying instantly felt hungry and he lifted his chopsticks as he started eating the food inrge mouthfuls.

    As he ate, he didn¡¯t forget to praise Huang Yueli¡¯s cooking skills, ¡°Li¡¯er, the food you made are simply too delicious! I¡¯ve never eaten something so delicious before. Why don¡¯t we get married officially tomorrow so that you can go back with me and cook for me every day!¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted and replied, ¡°Fat hope! Who wants to marry you? Moreover, even if I do get married, don¡¯t expect me to stay at home to cook and take care of the kids! Today you¡¯re a casualty so I¡¯ll make it an exception to cook for you, alright? Don¡¯t dream about making me cook every day!¡±

    Li Moying was berated but his lips curled upwards revealing a smile, ¡°Okay, okay, I said the wrong thing. My Li¡¯er¡¯s fingers are so pretty and slender, it¡¯s not for cooking. If your hands were to be rough from cooking daily, my heart will break.....¡±

    Huang Yueli was disgusted by his mushy words and was preparing to rebuke him.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Bam bam bam!¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Come on it!¡± Their private time was disturbed and Li Moying¡¯s expression turned for the worse as he called out in a bad mood.

    The person knocking on the door stopped for a moment, probably frightened by Li Moying¡¯s fierce tone.

    After a while, Luo Jiyun pushed the door open and asked cautiously, ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s... it¡¯s me.....¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Have you make the dog hot pot already?¡± Li Moying nced at him with a chilling look.

    Luo Jiyun was dumbstruck.

    What dog hotpot? He had long forgotten about it! He thought Li Moying had said it in a fit of anger earlier!

    Moreover, Huang Yueli obviously liked the white puppy at the entrance. If he really killed it to make into a hot pot, if Sister-inw really med him, he would have to bear all of the consequence, so he was not that silly!

    But hearing that tone, could it be that Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s anger had not quelled? Hadn¡¯t Sister-inw settled him?

    He threw a suspicious nce at Huang Yueli.

    This nce made Huang Yueli be more embarrassed as she tugged at Li Moying¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Alright, stop spouting nonsense! For Junior Brother Luo toe at this timing, there must be some urgent matter so listen to him first!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Li Moying smiled at Huang Yueli and with a humpf, he turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Luo Jiyun really wanted to cry but no tears came out.

    Listen, what was known as hoes before bros? Putting love before friendship! This was it!

    When he talked to Eldest Senior Brother, he bore an aloof and impatient expression but what about Sister-inw? Just one sentence and Senior Brother listened to her and was so gentle to her.....

    If there wasn¡¯t anything topare again, there was no impact!

    His heart sighed in agony for a while but remembering the official matter, his expression turned solemn.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I had received a letter from the Sect¡¯s white breasted falcon. Master is asking me again if I had managed to incite you and bring you back! Senior Brother, then you.....¡±

    Huang Yueli asked curiously, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it mentioned that when Li Moying left your Sect, there was just seven days before the tournament started? Now that seven days had already passed, the tournament will be starting today, so isn¡¯t it toote to rush back now!¡±

 Chapter 728 - More and more exploitive (3)

    <h4>Chapter 728: More and more exploitive (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Luo Jiyun exined, ¡°The tournament had indeed started but ording topetition regtions, this tournament would continue for a total of three days. If Eldest Senior Brother were to make his way back now, he should still be able to make it for thest day of the tournament! Most heavy weight practitioners would only go on stage on the third day so we will be just in time to leave now!¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded as she turned around to look at Li Moying.

    Li Moying had a cold expression as heid down the chopsticks and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going. If you¡¯re worried about the masses in the Sect, you can take the flying boat back first.¡±

    Luo Jiyun replied, ¡°How can we do that? What use would it have if I were to go back alone? West Sky Region had sent so many younger generation experts so based on my potential, I can¡¯t even get in line!¡±

    Li Moying reply calmly, ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°But.....¡± Luo Jiyun jolted, ¡°But that is after all our Sect! Senior Brother, I know you¡¯re still angry with Master obstructing you from leaving the Sect. Master was indeed too rash to say he would never admit Sister-inw and such. But those were just words which Master had said in a fit of anger, so don¡¯t hold it against him!¡±

    Li Moying replied, ¡°I¡¯m not angry with him. Whether he admits Li¡¯er or not, what does it have to do with me? I¡¯m the one marrying her, and not him, so it¡¯s enough that I admit her! Although Master saved my life, but if he wanted to interfere with my decision, it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°Then.... why are you unwilling to do back?¡± Luo Jiyun questioned curiously.

    Li Moying replied, ¡°Because my Li¡¯er have to go to Sky Cloud City and I¡¯m worried about her so I¡¯ve decided to escort her personally to Sky Cloud City!¡±

    ¡°Huh~~~~~?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Both voices screamed out in shock at the same time.

    Huang Yueli blinked her bright big eyes as she said, ¡°Li Moying, I¡¯m not that frail to need you to escort me to Sky Cloud City! There¡¯s only one channel to Sky Cloud City from here so I won¡¯t lose my way!¡±

    Li Moying bore a face of disapproval as his deep gazeid momentarily on her before he responded, ¡°I know you won¡¯t lose your way but I¡¯m afraid that you may meet with an ident on your way there. This time I¡¯d just left you for how long and you were almost killed by someone!¡±

    ¡°This... this was just an ident!¡± Huang Yueli retorted, ¡°And it¡¯s impossible that I have a killer pursuing me daily! Moreover, if you¡¯re not rest assured, you can let Brother Mo Yi to apany me on my way, so it won¡¯t dy your journey.¡±

    ¡°How can I do that? I should protect my own woman, how can I rely on someone else?¡±

    ¡°These are two different matters right?¡± Huang Yueli took a look at him and continued, ¡°You really don¡¯t need to worry about me. I can take good care of myself. But your Sect.... haven¡¯t you met with some troublesome matters? I heard Brother Mo Yi mention before that this tournament is especially important for your Sect so stop being wilful and quickly go back!¡±

    Huang Yueli knew what happened to Li Moying when he was young and knew clearly the gratitude he had for his Master.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Murong De, Li Moying would had been dead frozen in the snow with no possibility of being able to cultivate, and impossible to be his current strong state.

    This gratitude had been kept within Li Moying¡¯s heart and under the circumstances that it did not go against his principles, whenever Murong De needed his help, he would never reject.

    So this tournament..... Li Moying had intended to attend but he could not rest assured about her safety!

 Chapter 729 - More and more exploitive (4)

    <h4>Chapter 729: More and more exploitive (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s intentions were seen through and he started to hesitate.

    Luo Jiyun hastily added on, ¡°Senior Brother, this tournament is directly linked to our Sect¡¯s reputation! Anyway it would take only a total of ten days to travel by the flying ship so when the tournament is over, you can go look for Sister-inw again!¡±

    Luo Jiyun was totally speechless.

    Still said he wasn¡¯t angry. If he wasn¡¯t angry, would be had such a reaction?

    How would sending Huang Yueli to Sky Cloud City be more important than the Sect¡¯s tournament?

    Now that Huang Yuel¡¯s killer had already been injured and escaped, and with a powerful expert like Mo Yi by Huang Yueli¡¯s side, plus the fact that there was only one channel to travel, under normal circumstances, she would be extremely safe.

    Huang Yueli was so smart and so ck-bellied, she wouldn¡¯t need anyone to escort her!

    To put it nkly, Li Moying just didn¡¯t want to hear other people belittle Huang Yueli, saying she was not worthy of him, that the both of them cannot get married and such!

    Murong De had said spoken incoherently previously just to obstruct him from leaving and it had offended Li Moying which was why he was acting in this way.

    If this wasn¡¯t being sullen, then what was it?

    Huang Yueli too agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, just rest assured and go back. I¡¯m just going to Sky Cloud City to enter the entrance examinations. It¡¯s just a small matter. For such a powerful expert like you to stay by my side, it will only give me pressure.¡±

    Li Moying suddenly recalled the Celestial Light Academy that Huang Yueli was going to enrol for the examination was.....

    His face let out a deep smile and finally gave up on insisting his way.

    Since he had decided to go back and join in the tournament, then he didn¡¯t have any time to waste.

    Two hourster, Li Moying and Luo Jiyun prepared to leave.

    After he boarded the flying ship, Li Moying held Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist and pulled her into his embrace. After that he lowered his head and under her shocked expression withrge eyes staring at him, he gently left a peck on her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, wait for me!¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly covered her mouth.

    This man was really more and more exploitive! The surroundings were filled with Shadow Guards and spectators from the little town and he actually kissed her in front of everyone!

    After a while, the flying ship slowly rose to the skies and those standing by the side of the ship gradually could not be seen anymore.

    Huang Yueli rose her head and looked at the sky as a sense of disappointment and frustration gushed up.

    After a while, she turned and looked at Mo Yi, who was standing right beside her.

    ¡°Brother Mo Yi, we need to be on our way too! To tell you the truth, I must reach Sky Cloud City within ten days otherwise I will miss the enrolment timing!¡±

    Mo Yi also started to be anxious, ¡°What? So fast! Then we must grab tight of the time now. Even if we rush throughout day and night, we might not even reach in ten days time! Let¡¯s set off now!¡±

    .....

    Seven dayster.

    The atmosphere in Sky Cloud City was boisterous. Plenty of talented young men anddies had gathered at this ce on ount of its reputation.

    Today was the enrolment day of various Academies in South Sky Region and the enrolment period willst for a total of three days. If any practitioners were not able to make it on the third day by the third quarter of Xi Shi (5-7pm), then they would not be able to take part in the various academies¡¯ entrance examinations.

    Three sorry figured appeared in the bustling crowd.

    The three people, Bai Ruo Qi, Li Xue¡¯er and Imperior Tutor were travelling along the widest pathway in Sky Cloud City.

    This was the pathway to the most reputed and famed Celestial Light Academy.

    Bai Ruo Qi had just reached the intersection and had been shocked by the tremendous amount of people.

    ¡°Heavens, there are actually so many practitioners who came to enrol for Celestial Light Academy!¡±

 Chapter 730 - Priority to be selected (1)

    <h4>Chapter 730: Priority to be selected (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t think anything of it as she said, ¡°That¡¯s of course. Celestial Light Academy is the best academy in South Sky Region. The number of people whoes to enrol every year is the most but the elimination rate is naturally the highest too! Only those with at least fourth grade talent will be selected!¡±

    When Bai Ruo Qi heard that, she instantly became restless.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a fourth grade talent, I wonder if..... I will be selected?¡±

    Her fourth grade talent was considered powerful in South Yue Kingdom as it was very rare. But when ced in Sky Cloud City where all geniuses from South Sky Region gathered, she was equivalent to a small shrimp, totally unnoticeable.

    In Celestial Light Academy, the worse grade talented students were at least a fourth grade and they were well-known among the fourth grade talents so normal fourth grade talents would already be eliminated from the start.

    Bai Ruo Qi was born in a small ce like South Yue Kingdom so her cultivation methods and profound skills were not the best quality. Compared to those fourth grade talents who were born in South Sky Region¡¯s great families, there really wasn¡¯t anypetition at all.

    Li Xue¡¯erforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. This round you¡¯re considered lucky to have some goode out from the disaster. Although you were almost drawn clean of your Blood Essence, but that is still external injury. After you¡¯d taken that Vessel Coagtion Pill of mine, not only had your injuries all healed, you also broke through to the second stage realm! A fifteen year old second stage realm practitioner is considered not bad in Sky Cloud City. With me here, your selection is definitely not a problem!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi quickly held on to Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, this time I must really thank you! If I can enter Celestial Light Academy to learn, then I¡¯ll listen to all yourmands in future!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er smiled.

    Her situation in Celestial Light Academy was not the same as South Yue Kingdom where she was held in high respect by everyone. Now that there¡¯s a sidekick like Bai Ruo Qi, to her, it was something good.

    She turned towards Bai Ruo Qi and said, ¡°The queue here is too long. I have a way to cut queue,e with me!¡±

    The three of them turned many corners and followed a small pathway and walked all the way into Celestial Light Academy¡¯s entrance until the found a middle age man dressed in a green robe.

    When they saw the person, Li Xue¡¯er immediately greeted him.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi and Imperial Tutor had initially found this man normal looking and didn¡¯t treat it as a matter of fact, but when they heard Li Xue¡¯er greeting him, she immediately felt deep veneration for him!

    They all knew that Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s master.... was a fourth rank Armament Master!

    Fourth rank.... What concept was that?

    South Yue Kingdom¡¯s highest ranked Armament Master, Master Yan was only third rank and yet the Emperor had treated him like a VIP with utmost respect, even more respectful than the Imperial Tutor!

    The reason was because Armament Masters were simply too rare and too important!

    Which practitioner didn¡¯t want a tremendous amount of Profound Armaments to arm themselves with? But those who had the potential to refine armaments..... were simply too few!

    When the middle aged man, Tang Jinhua saw Li Xue¡¯er, he gave a smile on his face.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, you spend quite a long time at South Yue Kingdom right? Those homework which I¡¯d given you, have you beenpleting it on time?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Master! Xue¡¯er had gone back this round and found that my standard of refinery had improved. The sess rate of refining a first tier profound armament had already reached thirty percent! This time back, I intend to practice for some time before going to the Armament Guild to apply for assessment of a first tier armament Master!¡±

    When Tang Jinhua heard that, he immediately replied happily, ¡°Really? You are able to have a sess rate of thirty percent in such a short time! With this standard, it¡¯s enough to be a real Armament Master! Not bad, not bad at all! I really didn¡¯t judge you wrongly!¡±

 Chapter 731 - Priority to be selected (2)

    <h4>Chapter 731: Priority to be selected (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Xue¡¯er immediately responded, ¡°It was all due to Master¡¯s delicate teachings which led to Xue¡¯er having such results!¡±

    Although having said that, her face started to reveal somecency.

    She was now the apprentice of a high level armament master and at her age, her innate talent was not bad. So usually in Celestial Light Academy, she was quite popr among the other students!

    As everyone all had Profound Armaments and sometimes they might meet with some damaged or defects which require repairing.

    As everyone were poor students, it was apparent that they were not able to find reputable Armament Masters as they simply could not afford such exorbitant prices so they could look for armament apprentices to fix it.

    After all, as a student of the Armament branch, whenever they repaired fellow students Profound Armaments, they would be able to get student points. So their fees were generally much lower and sometimes in order to gain the student points, they would also do it for free.

    High level armament apprentices were all highly pursued by the other students in the academy. If they really became a true blue Armament Master, then they would be viewed as a core figure!

    Even Celestial Light¡¯s Armament Branch students who be a first tier Armament Master were only a total of twenty over people.

    As long as she could pass the Armament Master qualification examinations, then she would be epted as a core student directly, and even hope.... To enter Celestial Light Sect to be an outer disciple!

    Tang Jinhua was obviously very satisfied with Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s performance as he added several words of encouragement.

    Li Xue¡¯er took the opportunity and said, ¡°Master, this time back to South Yue Kingdom, I¡¯d brought along my best friend who is also intending to enrol for Celestial Light Academy! Master, do you think.... you can help her to enrol a little faster?¡±

    Although she said to help in the enrolment process, but Tang Jinhua naturally understood that Li Xue¡¯er hoped he would be able to help her best friend enter Celestial Light Academy.

    However, as Li Xue¡¯er, his disciple had made him satisfied, if Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s potential wasn¡¯t too bad, he didn¡¯t mind helping.

    Tang Jinhua inquired, ¡°Really? This is your friend?¡± He turned around and his gaze fell upon Bai Ruo Qi who had been standing by the side carefully, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Which tier talent are you? What¡¯s your cultivation?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi replied respectfully, ¡°Master Tang, my name is Bai Ruo Qi and I¡¯m fifteen this year. I¡¯m a fourth tier lower grade talent and my cultivation had just advanced to second stage realm.¡±

    When Tang Jinhua heard her reply, his brows creased immediately, appearing to be slightly perplexed.

    ¡°Fourth tier lower grade talent.... That¡¯s just a little too low! There were already several fourth tier upper grade talent practitioners who had registered for this year¡¯s enrolment and the total number of students who will be epted will only be one hundred people. Her cultivation¡¯s still alright but she¡¯s just in second stage realm first level! There are a lot others whose cultivation are much higher than hers so if she want to be selected, there is a eight percent chance of it not happening.¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s face turned slightly ugly as she lowered her head.

    In South Yue Kingdom, she was regarded as a top talent but she had never expected that on the first day of entering Sky Cloud City, she had been despised so thoroughly,pletely not putting her into regard at all!

    To a proud talented youngdy like her, this was a fatal strike!

    Her pride was unable to take it.

    But Bai Quo Qi also understood that a fourth tier Armament Master like Tang Jinhua naturally had very high sights and not taking her into consideration was very normal. Her usual bossy temperament naturally could not be shown now.

    Li Xue¡¯er hastily stood forward and hugging Tang Jinhua¡¯s arm shaking it.

    ¡°Master, please try to help! Although my best friend¡¯s innate talent is not very high but her uncle was a core student of the Celestial Light Academy, so can¡¯t you give her some privilege?¡±

 Chapter 732 - Priority to be selected (3)

    <h4>Chapter 732: Priority to be selected (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Tang Jinhua was put in a difficult position but when he heard those words, his eyes congealed as though he thought of something.

    ¡°Wait.... South Yue Kingdom, and your surname is Bai... you mean..... could it be Bai Liu Feng?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s face immediately filled with joy, ¡°Master Tang, you are acquainted to my uncle?¡±

    Tang Jinhua¡¯s smile on his face turned brighter. This time when he sized up Bai Ruo Qi, he seemed more amiable, ¡°So.... Bai Liu Feng is your uncle? That year, Bai Liu Feng was my ssmate! He¡¯s a powerful figure. Thinking back about that year.... In the first year of entering the academy, he had already became the core student, and he also became top student among the core students.... Till now his name is still on Celestial Light¡¯s Honour List! Since you¡¯re Bai Liu Feng¡¯s niece, naturally... you¡¯re different from the other examinees.¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s heart was finally assured.

    She knew how to observe one¡¯s words and gestures so she immediately continued from his words.

    ¡°Oh Master Tang is actually uncle¡¯s ssmate! Uncle had indeed mentioned that while he was in Celestial Light Academy, he had many good friends but unfortunately he had no chance to say goodbye!¡±

    In actual fact, Bai Quo Qi had not met Bai Liu Feng many times but for her to say such things now made others feel that she was pampered by her uncle from young.

    Tang Jinhua became even happier when he heard that, ¡°It¡¯s so rare that even though he had such high cultivation and yet he still remembers us. Too bad he¡¯s been missing for so mnay years, otherwise.... we should really gather together! Alright, I¡¯ve noted down your matter so you can skip the basic exams and try for the second round of exams. But ultimately it would depend on your performance on whether you¡¯re selected or not! But don¡¯t be too worried. As long as your results are still passable, we will definitely give you priority to be selected!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi hurriedly epted as she was overjoyed beyond words!

    She had never expected Bai Liu Feng¡¯s name to be so useful. Just using this uncle¡¯s reputation whom she had no feelings for, she could easily be treated differently at Celestial Light Academy.....

    This was simply a biscuit that dropped from heaven!

    However, before she got even happier, Tang Jinhua¡¯s next sentence made her depressed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, speaking of this, I remember that Bai Liu Feng has a daughter! In terms of age, she should be simr to you, is she alright? Why didn¡¯t she join in the examinations this year?¡±

    No one had expected Tang Jinhua to suddenly remember Bai Ruoli as their hearts instantly be uneasy.

    But very quickly, Li Xue¡¯er reacted.

    ¡°Master, you mean... Bai Ruoli! She is indeed Bai Liu Feng¡¯s biological child but unfortunately she is a trash who is not able to cultivate so she didn¡¯t join in the examinations this round!¡±

    ¡°What? Bai Liu Feng¡¯s biological daughter is not able to cultivate?¡± Tang Jinhua¡¯s eyes widened as he said in disbelief.

    Li Xue¡¯er replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Such a waste! Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t shee for the examinations?¡±

    Tang Jinhua sighed several times more, ¡°That¡¯s too bad, just too bad, such a waste! If Bai Liu Feng¡¯s daughter had just a bit of cultivation talent, even if she was a third tier talent, our academy would enrol her immediately! I really didn¡¯t expect this.....¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi was overjoyed earlier but when she heard this, her face turned ck.

    With her fourth grade talent, Tang Jinhua only said to give her a chance at the examinations before being given priority selection.

    But if that wretchedss came, no matter what grade talent she was, she would be selected immediately!

 Chapter 733 - Priority to be selected (4)

    <h4>Chapter 733: Priority to be selected (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The differential treatment was just too obvious!

    Comparing the two, the rear door that Tang Jinhua had opened for her wasparable to dismissing a beggar!

    Moreover, Huang Yueli¡¯s true potential was that powerful and with Bai Liu Feng¡¯s bright stature around, in that case if she were really toe to Celestial Light Academy, wouldn¡¯t she do extremely well here?

    Bai Ruo Qi was so upset that she clenched her teeth and cried out secretly: Luckily that wretchedss is dead! Luckily she didn¡¯t have the life toe to Sky Cloud City! No matter how many opportunities she had in Celestial Light Academy, it¡¯s alle to a naught!

    Thinking of that, she started to feel a lot better.

    When they finally bade farewell, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mood turned considerably well.

    ¡°Ruo Qi, see my Master¡¯s quite good to you eh? The priority enrolment name list only have a total of five students every year and it¡¯s normally give to major powerhouses descendants, and this time he¡¯s left one ce for you!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi immediately thanked her, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you really have your ways! If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would probably not even have the chance to take the examinations! And you already have the potential to be a first tier Armament Master, you¡¯re just too incredible, I must really congratte you!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was extremely proud with herself but she was deceptively acted modest.

    ¡°You tter me! Today you are able to get yourself on the name list, you also need to give credit to Marquis Bai Liu Feng¡¯s face! I hadn¡¯t expect Marquis Bai to be so powerful in Celestial Light Academy that year! Number one core student.... And with the title as Bai Liu Feng¡¯s niece, you¡¯d have a smooth pathway in Celestial Light Academy!¡±

    Hearing that, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s face turned dull.

    Li Xue¡¯er realised something was wrong and asked curiously, ¡°Ruo Qi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi appeared fidgety as she asked in a whisper, ¡°Xue¡¯er, Imperial Tutor, do you think.... Bai Ruoli that slut.... has she died yet?

    Li Xue¡¯er responded, ¡°Whether she¡¯s dead or not, aren¡¯t you the clearest among us? That day we saw with our own eyes that she was pursued by that fifth stage realm expert without any way to strike back! No matter how powerful she was, she¡¯s just a second stage realm practitioner so is there any way for her to escape death?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi hesitated and asked, ¡°But she¡¯s abnormal! In the past we had always thought she was some trash but in the end, not only was she suddenly able to cultivate, her cultivation also improved by leaps and bounds. Perhaps this round, there would be some sort of ident again?¡±

    Imperial Tutor said dully, ¡°I remember that when you were dragged into the woods by that fifth stage realm practitioner, didn¡¯t you say he used your blood and did a spiritual ritual to search for Bai Ruoli? Didn¡¯t you see if she had died then?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi replied, ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t see it! At that time, I only saw that expert strangling Bai Ruoli¡¯s neck and had dragged her to one side and after that I couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fainted! By the time I awoke, the both of them had disappeared.... Do you think that slut didn¡¯t die? If she were to suddenly appear, then I wouldn¡¯t be able to use uncle¡¯s name to continue staying in Celestial Light Academy?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er thought for a while and replied, ¡°I still feel that you¡¯re thinking too much! Didn¡¯t you say it yourself that Bai Ruoli¡¯s neck was strangled by that expert. Perhaps the next second, she was already strangled to death, so what could shee out with? You only didn¡¯t see her corpse. I heard that there¡¯s a kind of Cadaver Disintegration Powder which can turn the corpse into a puddle of water. Perhaps not only did Bai Ruoli diepletely, even none of her bones and dregs remained!¡±

    Saying that, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed past a glint of chillyughter.

 Chapter 734 - Youâ€™re too late (1)

    <h4>Chapter 734: You¡¯re toote (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Based on her judgement from the scenario from then, she was ny percent sure that Huang Yueli was dead.

    This was really something exhrating!

    The biggest insult that she, Li Xue¡¯er had ever suffered was because of Huang Yueli!

    Now she had died in such a terrible way, even her bones did not remain! Only for her to die this way would she slightly lift her feelings of hatred!

    Hearing Li Xue¡¯er say this, Bai Ruo Qi finally was rest assured.

    Wasn¡¯t this wretchedss arrogant? Didn¡¯t she dare to insult her elder cousin at the peach blossom banquet, Crown Prince and Imperial Tutor, and even dared to plot against Li Xue¡¯er?

    No matter howcent, how overbearing she was at that time, but what was the use?

    Now that she had offended a real expert outside, didn¡¯t she die from just one palm strike?

    Now, the person who had thestugh was her Bai Ruo Qi!

    ...

    Three days of enrolment period came to an end quickly.

    Until the evening of the third day on thest quarter of the enrolment time, Huang Yueli still had not appeared.

    Bai Ruo Qi was initially still rather restless, worried that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t die and suddenlye to life.

    The results had proven that she was really thinking too much. That wretchedss had indeed been murdered by that killer and absolutely was not able toe back to life suddenly!

    When she got to know about this, Bai Ruo Qi was especially overjoyed!

    During her few days stay here, under Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s guidance, she got acquainted to several Celestial Light Academy¡¯s teachers and Senior Brothers and Sisters.

    After conversing with them, Bai Ruo Qi realised that her missing uncle Bai Liu Feng was that powerful, simply considered as a famous person!

    Bai Liu Feng had broken many different academic records during the time he spent in Celestial Light Academy and was the only one whom Celestial Light Sect made an exception to interview to draw him into the Sect. It was also rumoured that the Sect Master had wanted to take him in personally as his disciple.

    However, not knowing what Bai Liu Feng had in mind, he actually rejected the offer!

    Bai Ruo Qi felt that Bai Liu Feng was extremely silly to have squandered such a good opportunity.

    However his reputation was still outstanding. Many people had heard of him and it was because of Bai Liu Feng that she had differential treatment from others which made Bai Ruo Qi felt great!

    She was also very sure that if Bai Liu Feng¡¯s biological daughter were to appear, then her identity as a niece would have to stand by one side.

    Now that this wretchedss had diedpletely, she had no more qualms about using Bai Liu Feng¡¯s name to enjoy different privileges in Celestial Light Academy!

    On the second day after the enrolment period had ended, Celestial Light Academy organised the preliminary examinations.

    Preliminary examinations was just a simple check on the bone age, cultivation and grade of innate talent. But just that one round was enough to filter out at least ny percent of the people who had enrolled.

    Those whose innate talents were the lowest, who were fourth tier lower grade talents, among the rest were to take the second round of examinations. But these peoples¡¯ cultivations were mostly in second stage realm third stage, which was much higher than Bai Ruo Qi.

    When Bai Ruo Li found out about this, she rejoiced in her heart.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for her uncle, Bai Liu Feng, she probably would had been eliminated in the first round! Without even getting a chance to take part in the second round of examinations, she would have to return to South Yue Kingdom!

    If that really was the case, then.... it would be too embarrassing!

    Now she had nothing to worry about.

    On the third day was the second round of examinations.

    Bai Ruo Qi took a number te as she queued up to enter Celestial Light Academy¡¯s public square to take the examinations.

    Before she left, Li Xue¡¯er encouraged her, ¡°Do your best, you must perform properly! After today, we will be ssmates in Celestial Light Academy!

 Chapter 735 - Youâ€™re too late (2)

    <h4>Chapter 735: You¡¯re toote (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Bai Ruo Qi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just wait and see, I¡¯ll be alright!¡±

    The reason for her self-confidence was not without any reason.

    Using Bai Liu Feng¡¯s reputation, she got acquainted to many people and she had inside news from a certain someone on the contents of the second round of examinations. A supervisor who had once received a favour from Bai Liu Feng specially brought her into the examination location secretly so that she could spend some time practicing there.

    Celestial Light Academy¡¯s assessments were mainly based on impromptu ability to react but since Bai Ruo Qi already knew about the assessment content and had practiced it, she held a big advantage over the others.

    Although her potential was not as good as the others, but as she already knew the technique to clear that stage, Bai Ruo Qi was certain that she was able to pass the assessment, and probably.... get a pretty good rank!

    The examinees who were taking part in the second round of examinations had gathered at the public square.

    A white-haired elderly man appeared in the middle of the tall stage.

    ¡°Everyone, I am Celestial Light Academy¡¯s vice principal. A warm wee to you for enrolling to Celestial Light Academy and since you¡¯re able to pass the preliminary examination and to take part in the second round of examinations, then all of you must be the fittest among your age group practitioners. But it¡¯s not easy to enter Celestial Light Academy because at least half of all of you here would be eliminated today!¡±

    No one below the stage talked as everyone stood upright with an anxious yet excited expression.

    Celestial Light Academy¡¯s elimination rate was the highest among all other academies and everyone were very clear of this. So since they were here, they were prepared topete against the other geniuses!

    The elderly man swept his gaze below the stage and expressed a satisfied reaction towards the crowd as he nodded his head.

    ¡°Butpetition also represents an opportunity! In Celestial Light Academy, as long as you have enough power, you will be able to seed in variouspetitions and obtain arge amount of resources. This entrance examinations is the same!¡±

    ¡°This time, all of your examination results will be recorded down and ranked. First ce practitioner in the entrance examinations will be obtaining a fourth tier lower grade Profound armament, two hundred thousand mid grade spirit stones. Second ce will obtain a third tier upper grade Profound Armament, one hundred thousand mid grade spirit stones. Third ce will obtain a third tier mid grade Profound Armament, fifty thousand mid grade spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°Wo.....¡±

    When the prizes were announced, the examinees who were below the stage couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration.

    The prize for the first person who came in first in the entrance examinations would get.... A fourth tier Profound Armament!

    To the first and second stage realm practitioners, a fourth tier Profound Armament was equivalent to an unimaginable huge amount of fortune! Even if it was a third tier Profound Armament, they were not able to afford it.

    Even if they were geniuses from some big powerhouse, they were not able to get such a high ss Profound Armament from their families!

    Celestial Light Academy was really the number one Academy in South Sky Region. Just an entrance examination and they were giving out such expensive rewards!

    The elderly man continued, ¡°Besides that, the top ten practitioners would also be able to get a third tier lower grade Profound Armament, three thousand mid grade spirit stones. Top fifty would get a second tier upper grade Profound Armament, ten thousand lower grade spirit stones. So work hard everyone!¡±

    After the elderly man had finished his words, he stepped aside and passed the official examinations matters to the school¡¯s teacher to exin.

    However, at this point of time, no one noticed this at all.

    All the examinees were so agitated that their eyes shone, with everyone rolling up their sleeves for battle, preparing to show their full potential to obtain a pretty ranking.

    Even Bai Ruo Qi had secretly pondered as she knew she wouldn¡¯t be in the top ten category. But as she already knew about the contents of the examinations, perhaps, she might be able to get into the top fifty.

    As long as she was able to get into top fifty, she would be able to obtain a second tier upper grade Profound Armament!

 Chapter 736 - Youâ€™re too late (3)

    <h4>Chapter 736: You¡¯re toote (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The presiding examiner pped his hands and the crowd quietened down.

    ¡°Since everyone is clear on the examination ranking rewards, then I shall exin the assessment contents in detail. The assessment is split into three portions, namely to assessment everyone¡¯s power, skills and determination.....¡±

    The examiner exined in detail on the assessment content and style.

    As Bai Ruo Qi already knew the information, her mind started to wander.

    Truth be it, those who listened carefully to these details were practitioners from the surrounding smaller countries as these people were the most likely to be eliminated.

    Those who were able to get a top ranking were mostly geniuses who were born in various powerhouses in South Sky Region. They already understood Celestial Light Academy¡¯s assessment criteria while they were in their homes and some powerhouses even let their own geniuses practice in advance so as to guarantee their ranks and rewards.

    Besides the elderly Vice Principal Ling, there were also several other people who were seated on the tall stage right in front of the public square, looking at these examinees.

    Bai Ruo Qi looked afar and recognised one of them as Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s Master Tang Jinhua. Although she didn¡¯t recognised the others, but she knew they must be some important figures in Celestial Light Academy.

    It looked like the entrance examinations was rather important since it attracted several important people like Vice Principal Ling to personallye and take a look.

    She must put up a good performance this time.

    Just as Bai Ruo Qi was looking around, a disturbance could be heard from the direction of Celestial Light Academy¡¯s main entrance.

    As though someone was arguing with the academy¡¯s guards, as the sounds of dispute could be heard distinctly from the public square.

    The examiner noticed the situation and frowned as he ordered the person next to him, ¡°Go take a look at the situation? Today is a big day for the school¡¯s entrance examinations and it¡¯s extremely important. Go see if some other academy¡¯s students havee to create havoc?¡±

    That person walked one round around the entrance and ryed the message, ¡°Seemed like someone waste and wasn¡¯t able to enrol on time but still insisted on taking the assessment. The guards at the entrance refused to let her in so both of them had some arguments.¡±

    Examiner unhappily replied, ¡°Quickly ask that guard to make that person leave! Every year there would be some who werete and not able to make it for the examinations and every year it would be handled properly but why is there such a hugemotion this year?¡±

    This year, Vice Principal Ling had specially drew some time out to take a look at the entrance examinations, so that he could pick out diamonds in the rough!

    If the entrance examinations were handled properly, the examiner would be able to shine in front of Vice Principal Ling.

    He couldn¡¯t allow anyone to create trouble at this juncture.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go ry your message immediately for the guards to quickly.....¡±

    The examinees below the stage had heard what happened and all of them looked curiously towards the entrance.

    Some of them even started to discuss this matter.

    ¡°Wa kao, who dares to create trouble at Celestial Light Academy, don¡¯t she want to live anymore?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the examiner said? That person didn¡¯t manage to enrol in time and wanted to gate crash to take the examinations! Ha, wishful thinking, where does she think this ce is?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my background is from the top ten families in South Yue Region and I must also obediently enrol on time? Who does that fellow at the gate think she is? If she angered Celestial Light Sect, in future, no other academy would dare to take her in!¡±

    Just at this moment, the disturbance from the entrance became even clearer.

    Following that, the figure of a slender youngdy slipped past from the door and rushed right into the public square.

 Chapter 737 - Youâ€™re too late (4)

    <h4>Chapter 737: You¡¯re toote (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    And right behind her was arge group of academy guards, all of them ashen faced and bearing swollen faces as they pursuing her endless but yet unable to keep up with her.

    ¡°Stand there, stand there right now!¡±

    ¡°What ce do you think Celestial Light Academy was, a ce for you to crudely rush into?? Don¡¯t you want to live anymore!¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s footsteps stopped momentarily as she stopped in front of the public square, turning her sights onto the lines of crowd on the examination hall as her eyes gave out a gleeful smile.

    ¡°Yi? The assessment hasn¡¯t started yet? I managed to get here in time! Examiner, I want to enrol for Celestial Light Academy¡¯s entrance examinations!¡±

    Hearing this clear and melodious voice, Bai Ruo Qi turned around abruptly and upon one nce, her mouth opened wide with a face of disbelief!

    Because the youngdy in front of her eyes was actually Huang Yueli!

    It was actually that wretchedss! S...She actually appeared at this ce!

    What was going on? How could this be possible?

    This little slut.... hasn¡¯t she died already? Hasn¡¯t her body been turned into water by the Cadaver Disintegration Powder??

    But for her to appear here now, was she human or ghost??

    Seeing that the guards were not able to deal with someone who gate crashed into the venue, the examiner¡¯s face turned ck immediately as he berated dissatisfactory, ¡°What are you all doing? This is the most important time of the academy¡¯s assessment! Why can¡¯t you even guard the door properly? What are you waiting for, still not going to remove this person!¡±

    Hearing the examiner¡¯s words, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s pale like sheet face slowly started to gain some colour.

    Right, although this wretchedss suddenly appeared, but she actually dared to act blur in such a way!

    It was already way passed the enrolment period and she still dared to barge in. Did she think this was South Yue Kingdom, using Prince Yu Wang¡¯s might to do as she wished?

    Now that she was under Celestial Light Academy¡¯s powerful grasp, this slut.... probably would not even get a chance to express that she was Bai Liu Feng¡¯s daughter and would be bound up and thrown out of the academy!

    The guards had finally reached the public square.

    After a lecture from the examiner, all of them were embarrassed and hurriedly rushed up to catch her.

    But who would have expected Huang Yueli to slip aside and as the guards were about to catch her, she managed to escape their grasp and all of them caught hold of nothing.

    Huang Yueli hid aside and shouting loudly, ¡°Hey, the few of you don¡¯t keep your words! Didn¡¯t we agree earlier that as long as I can enter Celestial Light Academy, you will let me take the examinations! How can you go back on your words now? Is Celestial Light Academy¡¯s credit so worthless?¡±

    .....

    ¡°Yi? Did you see what happened earlier?¡±

    Vice Principal Ling suddenly gave a sound of astonishment on the stage.

    The grey robed elderly man beside him nodded, ¡°You mean that youngss who barged in? Her footwork is really something!¡±

    Vice Principal Ling continued, ¡°Yes, the Profound Energy vibrationsing from her body seem to be only second stage realm cultivation but those guards who tried to capture her earlier are all third stage realm practitioners, and by right their reaction should be faster than hers by a lot. But her footwork is so ingenious and could actually trick them go into circles.....¡±

    ¡°Thisss is really not simple.....¡±

    .....

    The public square had already turned into a mess.

    The expressions on the guards who were trying to capture Huang Yueli had turned ugly and as they turned around to catch her, all of them shouted at her heavy heartedly.

    ¡°Wretchedss, you... you actually cheated us!¡±

 Chapter 738 - Youâ€™re too late (5)

    <h4>Chapter 738: You¡¯re toote (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you hadn¡¯t snuck an attack on us, how could you possibly get into the academy!¡±

    ¡°And you still dare to sprout nonsense in front of the examiner! Don¡¯t even think of being able to attend the entrance examinations today, get out here quickly!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes as she pouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°You all really intend to go back on your words? Alright then, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±

    Saying that, she waved her hand and before the guards could even see her movements, they felt their legs giving way as they lost their bnce.

    A few ¡°Patter¡±, ¡°Patter¡± sounds were heard and under everyone¡¯s witness, these third stage realm guards actually fell onto the ground, and all of their faces kissed the ground!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was all smiles as she crossed her arms and on her delicate face was an innocent expression.

    ¡°Ai ya, you¡¯re too courteous. No matter what, you¡¯re also Celestial Light Academy¡¯s guards and at third stage realm! Even if you feel that you¡¯ve done me wrong, you also don¡¯t need to pay such a huge respect! You¡¯re prostrating in front of me, I really can¡¯t ept this!¡±

    The guards had fallen onto the ground seeing stars as their heads had gotten dizzy.

    After their dizziness had gone off, they finally realised what happened and the few of them were so ashamed and resentful that they wished for death, only hoping to hide into the ground!

    How could they.... how was it possible.... that they were tripped over by a second stage realmss? And to fall in such an unsightly position! Moreover, it was on the entrance examinations grounds, in front of so many examinees!

    This was embarrassing to the max!

    The few guards continued to lean on the ground, not daring to climb up or lift their heads to see anyone.

    They didn¡¯t expect Huang Yueli to say that.

    The few of them almost vomited out a mouthful of blood!

    When the examiners on the stage saw this scene, their expressions started to change!

    As Celestial Light Academy¡¯s teacher, his cultivation had reached fifth stage realm and his power was much higher than those guards. So he had seen clearly Huang Yueli¡¯s trajectory.

    When thisss struck out her hand, she had also thrown out some kind of secret weapon. That method of throwing out the item was extremely tricky and as those third stage realm practitioners didn¡¯t manage to react in time, they fell into her trap.

    Not only was her strike fast, swift and urate, her mouth was shockingly vicious.

    After being tricked by her today, it was imaginable that few guards didn¡¯t have the face to continue staying in Celestial Light Academy.....

    The examiner was initially utterly difited and wanted to chase her away but at the present moment, his expression changed.

    Thess in front of him looked pretty young but her cultivation had already reach second stage realm and she was at least a fifth grade talent, so she was considerably strong.

    Besides that, the way she utilised her Profound Skill was not simple at all. It wasn¡¯t something which ordinary people were able to learn.

    This youngdy mighte from some huge powerhouse.

    Towards the genius youngdy who had both talent and powerful connections, the examiner naturally wasn¡¯t willing to offend her. So his attitude immediately changed.

    ¡°This... this youngdy, what¡¯s your name? From which family did youe from? Did you know that our academy¡¯s enrolment period has ended and you¡¯re alreadyte so you¡¯re not able to take part in the examinations?¡±

    When the examiner said these, his tone was stable and calm. Based on his position, he was considered rather modest.

    Huang Yueli then let the guards off as she turned towards him and replied in a light tone, ¡°My name is Bai Ruoli and Ie from South Yue Kingdom.¡±

 Chapter 739 - Youâ€™re too late (6)

    <h4>Chapter 739: You¡¯re toote (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°When I came over today, I heard that the enrolment period had past but I travelled a long distance from South Yue Kingdom and you can¡¯t expect me to go back like this! I hope Mister Examiner would give me a chance, please.¡±

    When the examiner heard what she said, he went into a nk.

    The youngss in front was asking for an exception to join the examinations which wasn¡¯t surprising at all.

    But when he asked where she came from, it was with the intention to sound her out to see if her family had some rtionship with Celestial Light Academy, so that he could use it to her advantage and find a reason to give her a chance.

    The result, who knew.....

    She actually said she came from South Yue Kingdom?

    Where on earth is that ghost town, he had never been there before!

    His impression of that ce was one of the ten small countries around Dark Moon Forest, so small that it couldn¡¯t be any smaller....

    In this case, should be give thisss a chance?

    ...

    Just as the examiner was hesitating.

    On the stage, Tang Jinhua suddenly yelled out in surprise, ¡°South Yue Kingdom, and her surname is Bai! This... this youngss couldn¡¯t b.... couldn¡¯t be....¡±

    Vice Principal Ling asked curiously, ¡°Master Tang, why are you so excited? Don¡¯t tell me you know thisss?¡±

    To be able to sit on the stage to observe the examination grounds were all upper management of Celestial Light Academy. And among those present, only Tang Jinhua was a fifth stage realm practitioner.

    But Tang Jinhua was an Armament Master with rather good potential so his status was naturally much higher than simr levelled practitioners.

    Tang Jinhua said, ¡°Vice Principal Ling, didn¡¯t I mention this yesterday? The reason why I want to observe the assessment is because a friend¡¯s niece is one of the examinees. To tell you the truth, she is the famous Bai Liu Feng¡¯s niece!¡±

    ¡°What? Bai Liu Feng¡¯s niece?¡±

    Those present started to cry out in rm as their eyes revealed several glints of shock.

    When Bai Liu Feng was in the academy that year, his reputation was so resounding that only those who had experienced it personally knew about it.

    To be honest, his potential at that time had long surpassed many Celestial Light Sect¡¯s direct disciples and many records which were still preserved at Celestial Light Academy were created by Bai Liu Feng.

    After he had rejected Celestial Light Sect Master¡¯s offer to be his disciple, he left Celestial Light Academy and his power advanced by leaps and bounds, which made everyone unable to believe that he came from a small country around the border.

    Vice Principal Ling hurriedly asked, ¡°How is the potential for Bai Liu Feng¡¯s niece?¡±

    Tang Jinhua shook his head as he replied, ¡°I must disappoint Vice Principal Ling, Bai Liu Feng¡¯s niece¡¯s talent is rathermon and even if she is able to enter Celestial Light Academy, she would probably be at the bottom of the rung. When she came to enrol, I had asked about Bai Liu Feng¡¯s daughter and she said her cousin is fourteen this year.....¡±

    Hearing that, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Huang Yueli.

    ¡°In that case, thisss below also came from South Yue Kingdom, and her surname is also Bai. How many practitioners bore the surname Bai in that small ce, and with such great innate talent to be able to defeat third stage realm practitioners, I guess she must be Bai Liu Feng¡¯s daughter!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, no wonder her mastery of footwork and usage of secret weapon is so exquisite, I¡¯m guessing it must be passed down from Bai Liu Feng!¡±

    ¡°Correct. Seeing how natural and unrestrained from the way she speaks, that quick wittedness doesn¡¯t lose out to Bai Liu Feng at all, so she must be her!¡±

    ¡°Bai Liu Feng is considered as quick witted? That fellow was a mischievous chimp! Sinister and crafty, not a good person!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, Master Cheng, I know that Bai Liu Feng had burnt your beard that year so you still nurse hatred towards him till today. How long ago was that already!¡±

 Chapter 740 - On what grounds are you asking me ? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 740: On what grounds are you asking me ? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Humpf, I¡¯m not someone who bears grudges!¡± Master Cheng¡¯s face blushed when he was exposed by his friend as he hurriedly denied the allegation.

    Vice Principal Ling then said, ¡°Since she¡¯s Bai Liu Feng¡¯s daughter, then her ability should be almost the same! Based on the contributions during his year in Celestial Light Academy, it¡¯s entirely justified if we enrol her directly, so just pass down the message.....¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, Vice Principal Ling!¡±

    When Tang Jinhua heard that, he frowned as he hastily cut into the conversation.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Master Tang, do you feel that we shouldn¡¯t make an exception? You were in the same cohort as Bai Liu Feng and towards the things that he had done, you should have more or less heard about it. That year, he was, after all...¡±

    Tang Jinhua shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t mean it in that way. If she¡¯s really Bai Liu Feng¡¯s daughter, then we should directly enrol her. But she probably isn¡¯t.....¡±

    The few of them went into a nk.

    ¡°Not her? How could that be possible?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please exin why you think so?¡±

    Tang Jinhua continued, ¡°When Bai Liu Feng¡¯s niece came to enrol, I asked about Bai Liu Feng¡¯s biological daughter. Although she is fourteen years old this year, but she didn¡¯t have any innate talent, and was a cultivation waste. Because of this reason, she didn¡¯te for the entrance examinations this year along with her cousin. The youngss¡¯s potential is not too bad and although she could not bepared to Bai Liu Feng that year, but surely we cannot considered her to be a waste right?¡±

    When the crowd heard, they gazed at one another as their intense debate had extinguished by arge bit, as though doused by cold water.

    ¡°In this case..... after so much time, she isn¡¯t Bai Liu Feng¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°We rejoiced too soon.....¡±

    ¡°But since she came from South Yue Kingdom and also bear the surname Bai, surely she should have some kinship with Bai Liu Feng right?¡±

    ¡°This is hard to say. Even if so, it¡¯s still different from her biological daughter, so if we were to directly enrol her, it would be very difficult to exin.....¡±

    Vice Principal Ling heard everyone¡¯s discussion and after thinking for a moment, he passed a message to someone.

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t directly enrol her, but thisss¡¯s innate talent is not bad, so we can still give her a chance. Go pass down mymand to give thisss an assessment quota!¡±

    .....

    On the public square.

    Huang Yueli and the examiner were in a deadlock for quite some time.

    She noticed the other party¡¯s hesitation and said, ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult for me to convince everyone if I were to join in at this juncture. Why not we do it this way, you can test me a different set of assessment. Even if the difficulty is much higher than the others, it¡¯s fine as well. In this way it will be fair.¡±

    Examiner looked at her surprisingly.

    Most people who took the entrance examinations at Celestial Light Academy were afraid they would not be able to pass but thisss actually asked to raise the bar?

    What was wrong with her? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that her standard would be too far apart and embarrassed herself?

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case.....¡±

    The examiner had just agreed to her terms when she saw someoneing down from the stage to pass a message.

    The other party whispered a few words by his ear and the examiner gave an astonished expression which followed immediately by his announcement, ¡°Alright, since your attitude is so genuine, then we shall make an exception, so do show us good results in the examinations! The enrolment criteria remains the same as the others!¡±

    ¡°Fwah~~~~~~¡±

    The crowd went into an uproar the minute the examiner announced the result.

    ¡°How could they do this? They actually permitted her to join in the examinations?¡±

    ¡°Moreover the assessment criteria is the same as the rest! Earlier she suggested to raise the standard but the examiner actually didn¡¯t agree to it?¡±

 Chapter 741 - On what grounds are you asking me ? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 741: On what grounds are you asking me ? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°What background does she really have? Does she have a strong backer?¡±

    Quite a number of people were dissatisfied with this result.

    Just looking at how Huang Yueli defeated those few guards, although she sought the help of Profound Armaments, but to be able to defeat several third stage realm practitioners, not many of those present were able to do so.

    Very obviously, she was a tough opponent!

    And she would definitely affect everyone¡¯s ranking in the assessment.

    Just at this moment, someone jumped out to protest against this, ¡°Mister Examiner, this is unreasonable right? This Miss Bai had obviously missed the enrolment timing! On what justification can she enter the assessment? If you were to make an exception for her, then others would also be able toe and enrol at the veryst minute?¡±

    The examiner turned and looked at Huang Yueli when he heard what was said.

    ¡°Since letting you take the assessment would be difficult to convince the crowd, what do you think..... we should do?¡±

    The examiner had intentionally said this because Vice Principal Ling had personally sent someone to pass a message to let Huang Yueli attend the assessment.

    For someone of Vice Principal Ling¡¯s statue to open his mouth, naturally that person¡¯s face was very big. But thatss was just from some small countryside, so the examiner was filled with puzzlement.

    Now that someone was questioning Huang Yueli¡¯s qualification, he didn¡¯t directly settle this issue but threw the problem to Huang Yueli, just to see how much thisss could handle?

    Huang Yueli knew the examiner pushed the problem to her. However the problem to any ordinary youngdy was a difficult one but to her, it was just chicken feet, not posing any difficulty to her.

    In a calm and unhurried manner, she replied, ¡°This is very simple.....¡±

    Huang Yueli stopped for a moment and turned her gaze towards the young man who doubted her, ¡°Since you feel that I don¡¯t have any qualification to join in the assessment, then I shall challenge you! If I am able to defeat you, then you will give up your assessment qualification to me! How about that?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What?¡± The young man was dumbstruck, not expecting Huang Yueli to be so direct. The minute they didn¡¯t get along, she didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately dered war against him!

    Huang Yueli looked at him with a half-smile as she said, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare? If you don¡¯t even dare to ept other people¡¯s challenge, then on what grounds do you have to enter Celestial Light Academy? On what grounds ss your doubt against other people? You¡¯d be better off staying at home and being a good boy!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahahaha.....¡±

    The crowd starting bursting out inughter.

    The young man¡¯s face flushed red. If he still didn¡¯t ept the challenge, in future when he entered Celestial Light Academy, he would still beughed at by others, unable to hold up his head!

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯spete!¡±

    He set his heart across and epted the challenge.

    In actual fact, he was feeling apprehensive. After all, Huang Yueli had made four third stage realm guards lie down on the floor!

    But his thoughts raced quickly as he started to think that he was also a genius in his family. He was also able to defeat a normal third stage realm practitioner.

    The reason was because ordinary practitioners and those geniuses who really received serious grooming held different cultivation methods and Profound Skills. Even though they were of the same stage, but the difference in potential was very huge.

    Huang Yueli could defeat ordinary guards so it means that her skills were outstanding. But he himself came from a prominent background, so he might not be any worse off than thatss!

    The both of them agreed on the bet and the public square started to bustle with noise and excitement.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were affixed on the both of them and each and every examinee were very excited.

    It was rumoured thatpetition was intense in Celestial Light Academy and in order to receive any resources or opportunities, it would be viapetitions to gain a position! Battles and bets amongst students were verymon!

    Whoever¡¯s strength was weaker was bound to be bullied.

    No one had thought that even before the entrance examinations, they were able to witness their first bet on the spot!

 Chapter 742 - On what grounds are you asking me ? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 742: On what grounds are you asking me ? (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When the few VIPs on the stage saw this, they too expressed praises.

    ¡°Not only does thisss have a high innate talent, she also has guts and an imposing spirit! The minute she came, she set out a challenge unrestrainedly. Her intention is use her absolute power to shut up the other¡¯s mouths!¡±

    ¡°This..... is really meaningful!¡±

    ¡°The other party who epted littless Bai¡¯s challenge seemed to be from the branch division of the Situ family. Situ family is also considered as one of the top ten powerhouses in Sky Cloud City, so even if he¡¯s from the branch division, his potential is also extraordinary.¡±

    Tang Jinhua frowned as he expressed his worries, ¡°Vice Principal Ling, are we really going to let them challenge one another? We don¡¯t know how much potential thisss has and just based on her imposing spirit, it¡¯s just not enough. If she were to lose to the kid from Situ family, then she would have to get out of Celestial Light Academy! Maybe we stop them from challenging each other.¡±

    Vice Principal Ling¡¯s face had a slight smile as he used his hand to fiddle with his beard,ughing replying in an unconcerned manner, ¡°No matter, no matter. Since she¡¯s a descendant from Bai Liu Feng, how could she not even win a bet? Let¡¯s just wait and see!¡±

    ...

    On the public square, the examiner had already ushered the examinees to move towards the two sides and leave the space in the middle for the two contenders.

    Huang Yueli and the young man each took one side.

    The examiner said, ¡°Thepetition shall start now!¡±

    The young man arrogantly raised his chin and he cupped his hand in greeting and introduced himself, ¡°I am Situ Keqin, Third Young Master from Situ family branch division. The cultivation method I¡¯m most apt in is.....¡±

    ¡°Enough, your introductory is too lengthy. Are you intending to strike or not?¡±

    The young man had yet toplete his sentence when he was interrupted by Huang Yueli.

    He went into a nk for quite a while before he opened his eyes wide in disbelief.

    ¡°You... you actually... how can you be so impolite?¡±

    When the powerhouses disciples in Sky Cloud City hadpetitions, they all followed regtions, they must stop moderately, they must be polite, before each battle, the two parties would have an exchange of pleasantries to introduce their background and whatever outstanding skill they had.

    For a practitioner like Situ Keqin who came from one of the powerhouses, basically when he bragged about his own position, many practitioners who didn¡¯t have a strong background and were weaker would be afraid. So without him even striking, they would immediately admit defeat themselves.

    This round was the same practice.

    Situ Keqin had originally intended to show off in front of Huang Yueli, the country bumpkin from a small country around the border, in the hope that she would not dare to provoke him and get out from Celestial Light Academy herself.

    But who knew that Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t even be bothered to hear him finish talking and just interrupted him.

    Moreover, she spoke with a tone filled with ridicule, as though what he was saying was a joke.

    Just as Situ Keqin was feeling embarrassed and angry, Huang Yueli¡¯s soft voice was heard again.

    ¡°Thispetition is not about treating someone to dinner. Did you think that... when you met with the enemy¡¯s attack, others would be willing to hear you talk such a long chunk of rubbish? Since you have no intention to strike, then I... will not stand on ceremony!¡±

    She had already stuck before shepleted her sentence.

    Situ Keqin could only see a scorching fire ray sh and before he could react, he already felt a dull pain on his chest, scorching heat directly himself in the face!

    ¡°You...¡±

    He hastily worked his Qi to defend but it was toote.

    The fire attributed Profound Energy was almighty and was the top three attributed attacks among all the other attributes. As Huang Yueli was the one who disyed her skill, the attack force which she had showed was astonishing!

    A fire dragon smacked directly onto Situ Keqin¡¯s *****, sending him flying miles away!

 Chapter 743 - On what grounds are you asking me ? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 743: On what grounds are you asking me ? (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Situ Keqin¡¯s body flew high up into the sky, over everyone¡¯s heads for quite a distance beforending right behind the crowd.

    The moment he fell, he had passed way even before he managed to groan.

    His chest.... bore the burnt mark of the fire dragon!

    The crowd went into an uproar.

    No one had expected that the Young Master from the Situ family¡¯s branch division would be defeated and incurred a serious injury by ass who had no fame or reputation who came from a small country!

    Even the examiner was stunned for quite a while.

    Huang Yueli raised her brows as she reminded him, ¡°Mister Examiner, may I check if the results of the battle can be announced?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, right.¡± The examined regained his senses, ¡°The winner of this battle is Bai Ruoli from South Yue Kingdom! Based on their bets, Bai Ruoli will not obtain the official qualification to take part in the enrolment assessment whereas Situ Keqin has been disqualified. Men, bring Mister Situ out!¡±

    Situ Keqin had just barely regained his conscious when he heard the examiner announced the result.

    Recalling that he had waited for a long time for today, with the intention to put his expertise to good use in Celestial Light Academy, but in the end not only did he lost his entrance qualification but he was also thrown out?

    Thisss from the countryside, how was it possible... how was it possible that she was so powerful? Wasn¡¯t this abnormal?

    The more Situ Keqin thought, the more mncholy he became as he couldn¡¯t help but spat out a mouthful of blood, as he fainted again.

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother about him again.

    Situ Keqin was just a Young Master from a powerhouse who grew up in a protected environment and this was the first time he encountered thew of the jungle elimination process so being mncholy was a definite thing but as this was a bet which he had epted willingly, he had to ept the price of defeat and had no one to me.

    Huang Yueli swept a nce at the crowd and from their eyes, she saw expressions showing astonishment and restraining fear.

    The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she spoke in aposed tone, ¡°Who else has objections to my examination qualification? You can raise it all and I¡¯ll ept it right here!¡±

    No one answered her question.

    Everyone had been shocked by that one strike performance which defeated Situ Keqin!

    Those present who were able to join in the second round of the examinations were mostly disciples from branch divisions of Sky Cloud City¡¯s major powerhouses and many of them knew Situ Keqin and his power.

    In this round of enrolment examinations, Situ Keqin had shone outstandingly over arge number of people and had the chance to obtain the top ten ranking.

    But even if he was like that, he was still unable to withstand one strike from Huang Yueli!

    How about those whose potentials did not even match Situ Keqin, if they dared to provoke Huang Yueli, then won¡¯t they be waiting for her to serve them theirst dish?

    Everyone suddenly had the same thought in their minds.

    Even Situ Keqin who was thought to obtain the top ten ranking could not go up against her, then just how strong..... was Huang Yueli¡¯s potential and could it be that she would be able to get the first ce in the enrolment examinations this time?

    Bai Ruo Qi had hidden herself in the crowd as she was hopping mad!

    Wasn¡¯t this wretchedss being pursued by the fifth stage realm practitioner and had already been injured seriously!

    How could she escape death and within a short span of twenty days, her injuries miraculously healedpletely and her potential... seemed to have improved further!

    How did she do that?

    She herself had borrowed the position of Bai Liu Feng¡¯s niece with great difficulty to make those at Celestial Light Academy see her in new light, giving her a chance to prove herself.... Would it be disrupted by this wretched slut again?

    The more Bai Ruo Qi thought, the more indignant she felt!

 Chapter 744 - The first round (1)

    <h4>Chapter 744: The first round (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    At this moment, Huang Yueli asked once more, ¡°Is there anything who had objections to my examination qualification?¡±

    The crowd looked at her with an unfriendly gaze but still no one replied.

    Huang Yueli replied with a half-smile, ¡°Since there are no more objections, that means everyone had epted my enrolment examinations qualification! Teacher, I had wasted quite a bit of everyone¡¯s time so let¡¯s not continue to dy everyone any further. We should start the assessments!¡±

    The examiner was rendered speechless.

    So thisss also knew that she was dying everyone¡¯s time! To say it point nk, she was just too arrogant!

    If it hasn¡¯t been for her interruption, they should have officially concluded the first portion of the assessment.

    But not only did thisss caught the eye of Vice Principal Ling, she had already shown exceeding guts and power. In Celestial Light Academy, power was equivalent to might and the underlying basis of arrogance to use power to talk!

    So the examiner wasn¡¯t angry at all as he just replied, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can take over Situ Keqin¡¯s position. Go stand into ce.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded as she walked to towards the spot which the examiner pointed to.

    Coincidentally, that position was just one row in front of Bai Ruo Qi and as Huang Yueli walked past, the two exchanged gazes and unavoidable bumped into each other.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shed past a glint of surprise as she didn¡¯t expect Bai Ruo Qi to have escaped death even though her blood was let out by Zuo Fangping. Moreover she made her way to Celestial Light Academy and even passed the preliminary examination!

    Bai Ruo Qi stared daggers at her, her eyes filled with mes of hatred. If it wasn¡¯t that they were in Celestial Light Academy¡¯s public square, she probably would have berated her long ago.

    But Huang Yueli merely threw her a nce and her lips¡­ even curled up into a slight smile. Following that, she turned around with her back facing her and stood in her own position.

    This was pure contempt!

    This was worse than pping Bai Ruo Qi on her face, which made her feel even more humiliated!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s response obviously showed that she didn¡¯t pay any attention to her. She felt that she had a great feud with Huang Yueli but in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes, she was merely a buzzing housefly. To even pat her dead was too troublesome!

    Bai Ruo Qi was infuriated until she could not take it. As she turned to look at a youngdy standing next to her, her eyes suddenly shone.

    She nudged a few steps nearer and closed in while speaking in a low tone, ¡°Miss Song, look at that Bai Ruoli. She¡¯s so arrogant and despotic, as though none of the examinees here are able to defeat her. She totally didn¡¯t pay any attention to you at all! Actually that bit of power of hers,pared to you, was like a fart! How dare she be so arrogant!¡±

    The youngdy beside her was a Young Miss from the Song family, a major powerhouse which was ranked third in Sky Cloud City, Song Yaru.

    Song Yaru¡¯s birth was elegant, her looks were graceful and refined. With an exceeding sixth grade innate talent, she was a popr socialite pursued by many among the Sky Cloud City¡¯s families.

    Song Yaru¡¯s potential had long surpassed those around her age in this round¡¯s enrolment assessment. It could be said that even before the assessments started, everyone had already decided that she would definitely came in first.

    For a genius youngdy with such potential, toe in first ce in Celestial Light Academy was no suspense at all. She had not expected to gain much from her time in the academy.

 Chapter 745 - The first round (2)

    <h4>Chapter 745: The first round (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Song Yaru¡¯s ultimate goal was to obtain the number one ranking so that she was able toe in first in next year¡¯s Annual Sect¡¯s tournament and officially enter the number one sect in South Sky Region behind Celestial Light Academy ¨C Celestial Light Sect!

    To join Celestial Light Sect was something which the other examinees don¡¯t dare to think about but to Song Yaru, it was a goal which she must reach.

    The disparity between both parties levels was naked to the eye.

    Bai Ruo Qi was able to get acquainted to Song Yaru because of Bai Liu Feng¡¯s reputation. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had an uncle in the eight stage realm, the daughter of a rich and arrogant family like Song Yaru would not bother to talk to Bai Ruo Qi at all!

    At the present moment, she merely nced one eye at Bai Ruo Qi.

    ¡°Her power is indeed not weak. Not only had her cultivation reached thest stage of second stage realm, the way she uses her Profound Skill is also well versed. She indeed has the ability to be arrogant!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi didn¡¯t expect the elegant and powerful Song Yaru would give Huang Yueli such a high evaluation.

    Momentarily, her face turned green and white, as though she had been pped by someone.

    ¡°But,¡± Song Yaru paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°No matter what power she has, it is just enough topare against these normal examinees. In Sky Cloud City where geniuses gather, various powerhouses have nurtured their peerless geniuses, so even I am not able to bepared against those people, moreover her? Sometimes.... It¡¯s better to remain low-keyed! When the actual assessmentes, she will then understand how much disparity she has from a real genius!¡±

    When Bai Ruo Qi heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed.

    What Song Yaru meant was obvious that she was dissatisfied was how arrogant Huang Yueli was!

    Point nk, no matter how powerful this wretched slut was, she would not be able topete against the peerless genius Song Yaru. It was just because other people cannot be bothered to focus excessively on this only.

    By the time of the assessment, when real abilities matters, she could only wait to be defeated!

    And so, the first round of assessment started.

    ¡°As all of you can see, this row in front here is a total of twelve Strength Testing Stones. Later on, each and every one of you must start from first stone on the left side and using all your power to unleash your attack towards the Strength Testing Stones. You must strike all twelve stones. You¡¯re not allowed to use any Profound Armament. Lastly, the total strength of the twelve Strength Testing Stones would be tallied together and that is everyone¡¯s first round of assessment results.¡±

    The examiner introduced the assessment criteria and immediate announced, ¡°Now everyone please follow ording to your number ande up. The assessment starts now!¡±

    The examinees stood in line as each person stepped up and unleashed their attacks towards the Strength Testing Stones.

    Huang Yueli looked on in interest.

    In her past life when she was adopted by the Mythical me Pce¡¯s Pce Master, one of the Seven Sacred Lands in Soaring Heavens Continent, she never had to participate in such a low levelled assessment.

    It seemed to her that Celestial Light Academy was really worthy of the academy directly affiliated to Celestial Light Sect. The assessment content was rather exquisite.

    Using Strength Testing Stones to assess practitioner¡¯s Profound Energy¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t something rare.

    The rare part was Celestial Light Academy actually use twelve pieces.

    To hit twelve Strength Testing Stones consecutively in one strike was definitely much more difficult than using one¡¯s entire strength to hit one stone.

    It¡¯s just because of that, in a spurt of energy, next would be weak andstly to be exhausted.

    To raise one¡¯s standard facing a piece of Strength Testing Stone was not difficult but if one were to use his entire might against the first Strength Testing Stone, then the attack on the next few pieces of Strength Testing Stones would show an obvious drop in strength.

 Chapter 746 - The first round (3)

    <h4>Chapter 746: The first round (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    So the biggest problem was how to distribute their power evenly onto the twelve pieces of Strength Testing Stones during their strike.

    This round of assessment was not just testing the practitioner¡¯s strength of Profound Energy, but also to assess them on the control of their strength and method used.

    The first few examinees who took the assessment apparently didn¡¯t understood the deep meaning to this assessment.

    Most of them directly used the strongest force they had on the first Strength Testing Stone and had scored the highest mark on it but subsequently the strength went downhill and until thest three pieces, those practitioners hadpleted relented and could only unleashed ten over jin <sup>1</sup> , even weaker than those ordinary people who were naturally strong.

    When the twelve Strength Testing Stones points were added up, the result was much lower than what the examinee had expected.

    ¡°H... How did it turn out like this?¡±

    ¡°Mister Examiner, I miscalcted earlier, a miscalction! The strength that I usually unleash is much higher than this! Please give me another chance and try all over again!¡±

    ¡°Yes, mine is also a miscalction, please give me another chance!¡±

    Quite a number of them were begging earnestly but the examiner was not touched.

    ¡°It was announced earlier that everyone had just one chance! Whether you can grab the opportunity or not depends on yourself! Alright, next batch!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi was right in the middle of the second batch of examinees. When it was her turn, the corners of her lips curled up slowly into a smile.

    ¡°This bunch of blockheads, did they think the Celestial Light Academy¡¯s assessment could be passed so easily by brute force? Fools who don¡¯t use their brains will forever be stepped upon by others!¡±

    She had already knew about the exam question and had practiced in secret. So she knew that in order to get high marks for this question was how to distribute one¡¯s Profound Strength properly!

    So she only utilised sixty percent of her strength during her first strike.

    The light beam on the Strength Testing Stone stopped in a rather low position.

    Examiner reported the figure, ¡°One thousand three hundred jin!¡±

    The surrounding examinees started to turn around and gave her a shocked expression, obviously showing signs of despise at this result.

    Those who had taken the assessment earlier had at least scored a two thousand jin of strength and some had even exceeded three thousand jin on the first Strength Testing Stone!

    Bai Ruo Qi had actually scored at least two thirds lesser than the lowest score in the earlier batch. What a big difference!

    ¡°How can it be that low? Just this bit of standard, she should be in the Qi Profound Realm seven or eight level? How did she even pass the preliminary exam?¡±

    Hearing the whisperings below the stage, Bai Ruo Qi secretly scolded them ¡°morons¡± in her heart and immediately following that, she continued to strike out her second move!

    She continued to adjust the intensity of her Profound Energy and the strength that she struck out had actually became stronger!

    The second piece: One thousand four hundred jin! Third piece: One thousand Five hundred jin! Fourth piece: One thousand six hundred jin!

    .....

    All the way until the seventh piece, Bai Quo Qi had hit a peak of one thousand nine hundred jin but following that, her strength gradually became weaker and her results went downhill from there and until thest piece, she had only managed one thousand jin.

    But even so, her total results was still much higher than the those in the previous batch!

    When the results was announced, those who had ridiculed her earlier all be dumbstruck.

    Even when those VIPs on the stage heard the examiner reported the results, they also took another look at Bai Ruo Qi.

    ¡°This youngdy is the person whom you said was Bai Liu Feng¡¯s niece? Although her innate talent is slightly off, but the ability to change ording to situation is very outstanding!¡± An elderly practitioner said while fiddling with his beard.

 Chapter 747 - The first round (4)

    <h4>Chapter 747: The first round (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Looks like thisss¡¯s power of understanding isn¡¯t too bad after all!¡±

    ¡°Although innate talent is important in the art of cultivation but that meant advancement in the early stages would be much faster. Moreover, we can use pills to change the body constitution. But towards the advanced stage,prehension bes the main key! Without the power toprehend, the best innate talent would be wasted. This Bai Ruo Qi is a rough diamond!¡±

    The few elders had not expected Bai Ruo Qi to know the assessment content in advance and had mistaken that she had really thought of a way to evenly distribute out her Profound Energy in such a short time, so they saw her in new light.

    Although it was rare to find a genius with a great innate talent, but a genius with such greatprehension was even rarer!

    Even Vice Principal Ling also added, ¡°Thisss¡¯sprehension is really extraordinary but it¡¯s such a waste for her innate talent to be only at fourth grade lower level.... Sigh! Otherwise we can directly admit her to be a core student! For now, just give her a prospective core student qualification and after one year has passed, we¡¯ll check on her performance again!¡±

    Saying that was equivalent to have pre-elected Bai Ruo Qi.

    When the examiner heard Vice Principal Ling¡¯s message, he immediately announced at the public square.

    Instantly, everyone looked upon Bai Ruo Qi with envy and jealousy as the crowd bustled, all discussing about her.

    ¡°My heavens, Bai Ruo Qi is actually pre-elected to be a prospective core student!¡±

    ¡°Yes, based on what? I have already realised the concept that this assessment cannot bepleted with just brute force but to use a certain technique. Her number¡¯s just slightly ahead of me so she got the chance to show off!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, why have all the advantages been taken by her?¡±

    Even though they were imbnced, but the others were only discussing in secret and no one dared to voice out their objections.

    Bai Ruo Qi naturally could not help smiling as she epted the crowd¡¯s envious gaze, feeling delightful in her heart.

    This was the result she wanted!

    After she found out about the assessment contents, she had tried several times and was unable to hit the highest score. So subsequently she sought Imperial Tutor¡¯s advice who helped her to devise a method to evenly distribute her Profound Energy so that she was able to disy this skill during the official assessment, to make everyone in awe of her ability!

    But these information was something that she could never ever speak out.

    Bai Ruo Qi smiled as she turned her gaze towards Huang Yueli. Instantly, she froze.

    Bai Ruo Qi had thought that she had performed well and had suppressed Huang Yueli¡¯s earlier limelight and she would be very angry and envious.

    But in actual fact, Huang Yueli¡¯s face remained calm, not even bothering to take a look at her.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to pretend!¡± Bai Ruo Qi clenched her teeth silently, ¡°I¡¯m going to see how much strength you are able to unleash and if you have any way to surpass me!¡±

    The assessment continued to proceed.

    With Bai Quo Qi as a precedent, all the examinees behind her tried preserving a portion of their power and it was only when they were striking thest few pieces of Strength Testing Stones when they gradually increased their strength.

    But unfortunately, as they had not pre-practised, they were uncertain how much strength was most suitable. Towards the end of the assessment, the results that they had were iparable to Bai Ruo Qi.

    In this way, it set off Bai Ruo Qi¡¯sprehension as being much higher than most people, so those who were doubting her capability reduced by quite a number.

    Bai Ruo Qi was joyfully satisfied,pletely unable to control her smiling face.

    ¡°Number ny five: Song Yaru!¡±

    Just at this moment, the examiner on the stage called out Song Yaru¡¯s name.

 Chapter 748 - The first round (5)

    <h4>Chapter 748: The first round (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    This time, everyone¡¯s eyes were set on Song Yaru.

    Aspared to the neer Bai Ruo Qi, Song Yaru was the real genius who was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. The minute she appeared, no one bothered about Bai Ruo Qi.

    She walked lightly to the front of the Strength Testing Stone as her expression was solemn and after she had gathered her concentration, she struck out!

    ¡°Four thousand jin!¡±

    When the result of the first testing stone was disyed, everyone gasped!

    Four thousand jin! Before Song Yaru, those who used all their strength on the first Strength Testing Stone only managed to hit out a maximum of three thousand jin! But after everyone started to restrict their Profound Energy, even two thousand jin was already considered a high figure!

    But Song Yaru had easily hit out four thousand jin!

    And she obviously hadn¡¯t exerted all of her strength.

    Immediately following that, Song Yaru continued to strike and the results of the remaining few Strength Testing Stones were climbing uphill.

    Four thousand one hundred jin, four thousand two hundred jin.... Five thousand jin!

    At the tenth Strength Testing Stone, Song Yaru actually broke through to five thousand jin of strength. It was until thest two stones where her strength weakened but even at thest piece, she managed a three thousand five hundred jin!

    By the time Song Yaru finished, the entire public square was dead silent.

    Originally the focus of the crowd was Bai Ruo Qi with outstandingprehension who had dog poop luck, but now who could still remember who was Bai Ruo Qi?

    Under the absolute power to crush anyone, whatever technique had already became a passing cloud!

    The elders on the stage couldn¡¯t stop but praised her in admiration.

    ¡°Song Yaru is really worthy of the Song family. Just look at her cultivation, she should had already reached second stage realm seven stage and above! Besides that, her power ofprehension is way higher than Bai Ruo Qi. Theyering effect of Profound Energy consistently continued until the tenth Strength Testing Stone!¡±

    ¡°I must congratte Vice Principal Ling. Song Yaru is the most likely candidate who will be able to join Celestial Light Sect and by then Vice Principal Ling would have contributed a great merit once again!¡±

    The most important mission for Celestial Light Academy was to attract and nurture young geniuses with great innate talents for Celestial Light Sect. If they were able to attract outstanding geniuses, to the principals, it would be considered as an outstanding merit and would be given arge amount of reward from the Sect.

    Vice Principal was all smiles, ¡°This batch... the most outstanding would be Song Yaru, so hopefully she won¡¯t disappoint me in future!¡±

    When Song Yaru got off the stage, she casually cast a nce at Bai Ruo Qi.

    Bai Ruo Qi didn¡¯t dare to meet her gaze and subconsciously lowered her head.

    She too knew that Song Yaru despised her but in front of this genius, what else could she say? Originally, she had never expected herself to outshine Song Yaru.

    With Song Yaru¡¯s astonishing performance, the other¡¯s assessment results were just too ordinary.

    Anyway, no matter how powerful they were, they would not be able to defeat her!

    And there probably wouldn¡¯t be another one who had such good luck like Bai Ruo Qi.

    So, it was a long wait before it was finally Huang Yueli¡¯s turn.

    ¡°Number one hundred and fifty seven: Bai Ruoli!¡±

    When the examiner reported this name, those who were already half asleep suddenly regained some energy.

    Earlier, Huang Yueli had continuously defeated a few third stage realm guards and using just one strike, she defeated the promising Sity Keqin who was thought to be the top ten ranking, so everyone had various expectations on her power.

    Although she didn¡¯t believe that she could outshone Song Yaru, but she was after all a ck horse who came out from nowhere.

    Everyone was curious on how much potential she had.

 Chapter 749 - The first round (6)

    <h4>Chapter 749: The first round (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Under the crowd¡¯s focused attention, Huang Yueli left the formation and came to the front of the Strength Testing Stones.

    Examiner said, ¡°You can start now. Remember, you only have one chance.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded as she raised her feel and suddenly unleashed her power, as though a lightning bolt shooting towards the Strength Testing Stones.

    ¡°Pong pong pong pong pong.....¡±

    Ten overpressed knocking sounds were heard continuously, as she had within an instance, struck out towards the twelve pieces of Strength Testing Stones at one go, without any pause in between.

    By the time her elegant and agile move had struck thest piece of Strength Testing Stone, the result of her assessment simultaneously appeared on the top of each stone.

    ¡°First piece: Three thousand jin! Second piece: Three thousand jin! Third piece: Three thousand jin! Fourth piece.......¡±

    Examiner stared at the twelve pieces of Strength Testing Stones as his expression appeared a momentarily nk.

    ¡°.....Twelveth piece: Still three thousand jin! Number one hundred and fifty seven examinee, a total of thirty six thousand jin!¡±

    Thirty six thousand jin! This figure made everyone extremely surprised.

    Thirty six thousand gram would definitely gain a spot in the top ten ranking among all the examinees but aspared to Song Yaru¡¯s exceeding fifty thousand jin total, the difference was just too huge.

    Moreover, it didn¡¯t fit everyone¡¯s expectations of Huang Yueli.

    Originally, since she was able to send Situ Keqin flying in just one strike, everyone had thought that her potential should be much higher than the top ten contenders, equally matched against Song Yaru.

    But who knew..... from the looks of it, she seemed just so ordinary.

    Everyone looked at one another in dismay as they couldn¡¯t help but started to discuss in whispers.

    Huang Yueli however didn¡¯t seemed to notice the surrounding situation as she calmly got off the stage and returned to her own position.

    She had just stood firm when Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s sneering could be heard from behind, ¡°Just thirty six thousand jin, you have just that much capability! Looks like your usual power were all because of the Profound Armaments that your father had left for you! Without external help, your potential is just so ordinary. Compared to the revered Miss Song, you¡¯re miles apart! What¡¯s there for you to be delighted about?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she turned slightly as her brows lifted, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ve scored thirty six thousand jin. Compared to ¡®some people¡¯ who cannot even manage two thousand jin, I¡¯m much stronger!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi was rendered speechless as she refrained frommenting further.

    As for the others, they just discussed a little while more and didn¡¯t focus any more attention onto Huang Yueli.

    This suited Huang Yueli¡¯s intentions very much.

    She had felt that her battle with Situ Keqin had drawn too much attention earlier.

    Her main motive was to investigate the clue that Bai Liu Feng had left, and not to act cool in Celestial Light Academy.

    To her, fourth tier lower grade Profound Armaments were easily refined so to fight for first ce was really worthless.

    Moreover, as an aplished ninth stage realm top expert like her, she had her own pride. To go up against a bunch of youngsters who hadn¡¯t grown up in a low levelled entrance examinations and fight for first ce, if this news were to leak out, won¡¯t the othersugh until their mrs all dropped out?

    Therefore in this round of official assessment, she intentionally suppressed her cultivation and struck out casually.

    Her aim was to guarantee herself to sessfully passed the examination and enter Celestial Light Academy. In the school term, it was equally important to keep a low profile. Otherwise if she was targeted by anyone, if she wanted to do something against the schools rules, it would be extremely inconvenient.

    However, even though the others didn¡¯t target her, Song Yaru seemed to have noticed something and intentionally turned her head throwing meaningful nces at her several times.

 Chapter 750 - Assessment Ranking

    <h4>Chapter 750: Assessment Ranking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    On the stage, the few people¡¯s gazes turned sinister as they had already seen through Huang Yueli¡¯s umon trait.

    ¡°Th... thisss¡¯s result, why does it make me feel it¡¯s so unrealistic? Is it my misperception?¡± Tang Jinhua creased his brows, feeling that something was amiss.

    ¡°Your feeling is correct, thisss..... didn¡¯t put in her entire effort!¡±

    ¡°Correct, the first piece of Strength Testing Stone was three thousand jin, second piece was three thousand jin.... All the way till twelve piece, it was still three thousand jin. How could there be no variations in the Profound Energy in every single piece? Who was she trying to fool?¡±

    ¡°It only states an obvious fact: three thousand jin to her, not only was it not her entire strength, it¡¯s probably not even thirty percent of her strength so she just casually struck out with no effort at all! Moreover, to have struck out continuously twelve times at such a fast pace and yet maintaining the same strength, the control over her Profound Energy has already been practiced to perfection!¡±

    After the few elderly analysed the situation, they nodded their heads as they could see each other¡¯s praises for Huang Yueli in their eyes.

    Tang Jinhua was dumbstruck, ¡°But... you mean to say it¡¯s possible? The fluctuation of thess¡¯s Profound Energy was only at second stage realm. But ording to what you say, if three thousand jin was not even thirty percent of her strength, then her total Profound Energy should probably have exceeded ten thousand jin and that is something that only third stage realm practitioners can achieve!¡±

    ¡°ording tomon sense, it cannot happen naturally. But if she¡¯s the biological daughter of Bai Liu Feng, then I feel... this is not rare. After all, Bai Liu Feng had achieved even more ridiculous things that year.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at thess¡¯s countenance, she really bears some resemnce to that stinky kid.....¡±

    The few of them started to make guesses.

    Tang Jinhua still retained a face of disbelief, ¡°I told you all already, Bai Lu Feng¡¯s daughter is a cultivation trash, and she.... is definitely not! Stop making wild guesses!¡±

    Vice Principal Ling fiddled with his beard as he beamed, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for the result of the next two assessments! Even if she¡¯s not Bai Liu Feng¡¯s daughter, just based on her earlier performance, perhaps.... her potential is much higher than Song Yaru!¡±

    .....

    The first round of assessment came to an end and very quickly, the ranking results were posted and was pasted on an eye-grabbing piece of huge rock at the public square.

    Huang Yueli took a look. Song Yaru had well-deservedly gotten first ce while she was ranked sixth. But Bai Ruo Qi had obtained an unbelievably low ranking ¨C ced forty eighth.

    The reason for Celestial Light Academy to post the results out was a method of motivation to let everyone see how they ranked against theirpetitors which made everyone increased their sense of crisis andpetitive awareness.

    As expected, many examinees who were lowly ranked were filled with a sense of crisis as their expressions congealed.

    They had consciously felt that they were already on the verge of life and death and if they didn¡¯t try their best in the next round, they would be eliminated.

    ¡°I believe everyone had already seen your own ranking in the first round of assessment. This ranking is only momentarily as the next two rounds of assessment would increase in difficulty, so it would be much more difficult to obtain higher marks. Therefore, even if you are ranked in the top few, you shouldn¡¯t lower your guard!¡±

    The examiner said some words of encouragement as he hurriedly entered the main topic.

    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll be starting the second round of assessment.¡±

    ¡°Everyone please look towards the back of the right side.¡±

    Everyone turned and looked towards the direction where the examiner had pointed.

 Chapter 751 - Extremely thrilling (1)

    <h4>Chapter 751: Extremely thrilling (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Celestial Light Academy was built right beside an Spiritual Artery which had an abundance of Profound Energy.

    The public square at the entrance of the school is sitting on thep of the mountain and the four corners were surrounded by mountains.

    On the right rear end of the public square, two tall mountains sat opposite each other and in between was an approximate distance of three hundred meters. The two mountains were linked together by a thick steel cable.

    The examiner said, ¡°Do everyone see that steel chain in between the mountains? The second assessment¡¯s requirements is for everyone to pass through the steel cable in session from the left side of this mountain to the right side of that mountain. The shorter the amount of time used, the higher your marks will be!¡±

    Hearing that, many of them heaved a sigh of relief.

    Treading on that tiny chain of steel cable over the cliff was possibly terrifying for ordinary people and a very thrilling matter. But to practitioners, that steel cable bridge wasn¡¯t considered too difficult.

    So the main question now was how to unleash their fastest speed to reach the other side of the mountain.

    Upon seeing the crowd¡¯s rxed expressions, the examiner coughed slightly and continued, ¡°I have to remind everyone that this steel cable bridge isn¡¯t as simple as all of you think. This steel cable.... is one of the official training grounds that Celestial Light Academy official students train in, and the difficulty is very high.¡±

    All of them went into a nk.

    ¡°The Array Masters from our academy had personally drawn up some array patterns on the cable. The minute you step on the steel cables, these array patterns will be activated and around the cable surroundings will appear a fixed number of arrows repeatedly shuttling around the vicinity of the cable path. Once you¡¯ve been struck by the arrow, arge amount of points will be deducted. If you¡¯re so unlucky to be struck off and fall into the bottom of the cliff, then your examination qualification would be cancelled ¨C and this round¡¯s assessment will directly be cleared to zero!¡±

    ¡°Directly cleared to zero?¡±

    ¡°And we¡¯ll be struck off and fall to the bottom of the cliff?¡±

    When they heard the examiner¡¯s detailed exnation, everyone finally realised the difficulty of this assessment and they drew in a cold breathe.

    The cliff looked like it was a few hundred meters in depth. If one were to look downwards, one would not be able to see the bottom, so they do not know what was lurking below.....

    Even if they were practitioners and their bodies were well built and tough, but to fall into the cliff would be unbearable.

    Moreover, Celestial Light Academy¡¯s official students were almost all second stage realm practitioners and many were in third and fourth stage realm. For the arrows to be able to strike them off the cliff.... The force was imaginable.

    If they were unfortunately struck, then the injury would probably not be light.

    ¡°But as this is everyone¡¯s first time taking this assessment, so I¡¯ve already reduced the quantity of the arrows to the lowest limit possible to a total of twelve arrows. Other than that, for fairness sake, the first ten examinees who take part in the assessment would have increased points awarded, so everyone can voluntarily volunteer yourself.¡±

    Silence filled the public square.

    At this point, everyone hesitated not knowing if they should volunteer or not.

    It was clear to see from the first round of assessment that those who joined in first would be disadvantaged as those hiding behind would be able to learn from their experiences.

    But the examiner also said that those who volunteered first would have additional points.....

    The examiner saw that no one volunteered and said, ¡°If no one is willing to volunteer, then I will draw lots. But those who are drawn would not have any additional points!¡±

    ¡°Let me have a go!¡±

    A lean built youth walked out.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lu family¡¯s Seventh Young Master, Lu Zicheng. In the first round of assessment, he ranked seventeenth!¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him. Lu Zicheng¡¯s power is indeed strong and his cultivation among the examinees is one of the tops. Earlier he had suffered because of his inexperience and miscalcted which is why his ranking is so far back!¡±

 Chapter 752 - Extremely thrilling (2)

    <h4>Chapter 752: Extremely thrilling (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    A gloomy expression hung on Lu Zicheng¡¯s face with a sense of non-contentment.

    Earlier in that first round of assessment, his number was ced rather forward and had not realised the hidden trap in that examination question so he used all his might on the first Strength Testing Stone and obtained a total of three thousand seven hundred jin of strength.

    But who knew that to continuously unleash so much power, his condition deteriorated towards the end and his final result was only a seventeenth rank.

    This, to Lu Zicheng was the greatest insult yet.

    He was aiming for the top five ranking and if he were to get a ranking of ten and below, then he was unable to give an answer to his family¡¯s elders!

    So this time upon hearing the examiner say that the first few people who volunteered had additional points, he was the first to stand out.

    In the first round, the twelve Strength Testing Stones from Celestial Light Academy was said to have dealt everyone with an unprepared hand.

    But there was nothing special about this second round.

    There were manyrge families who designed and built steel cables across the river and was considered as a popr form of training method in the South Sky Region. Only the array pattern inscribed were somewhat different for each family, the other parts were almost the same.

    At this point, to those disciples in therge families, this round was of no difficulty at all.

    Very soon, Lu Zicheng confidently stood at the starting point.

    ¡°Start!¡±

    The examiner shouted themand to start and his figure went speeding off. His foot slightly touched the steel cable and had already jumped a few meters of distance.

    At this moment, the steel cable gave out a ring blue ray, the array pattern... had been activated!

    Lu Zicheng¡¯s speed was extremely fast but at the same time when he increased his pace, his attention was also concentrated as he focused on defending against the changes outside.

    After running for around one sixth of the distance, a swishing sound could be heard ahead of him. Four sharp arrows came flying tumultuously towards him, sending vibrations in mid-air.

    Lu Zicheng had long prepared himself as he leaned to one side and avoided the arrows.

    At the same time, he had already ran a huge distance away.

    Four arrows reached his back and suddenly turned its¡¯ directions. In mid-air, it split into two and in a split second, it turned into eight arrows and had distributed itself into the top, middle and bottom routes, attacking from his back at a flying speed!

    This time, the arrows speed had increased a notch!

    Lu Zicheng had his share of experience and when he heard the breaking sound from his back, he immediately realised that the arrows had turned back and he hastily avoided it.

    His feet kept swaying and he almost fell off the cliff but eventually he forcefully stabled himself. However, he was not able to avoid thest arrow as his right shoulder was grazed badly and blood flowed.

    ¡°Fwah~~~~!¡±

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    The crowd below the mountain who raised their heads to look gave out eximed loudly.

    The speed and might of the arrow on the steel cable was much faster than any of their imagination. The attack positions were also very artful and those who were weaker in their movements were possibly not able to avoid it at all.

    ¡°That is just too terrifying. Earlier if those eight arrows were to simultaneously attack me from behind, I¡¯ll definitely not be able to avoid it at all!¡±

    ¡°Lu Zicheng is really good, he actually managed to pass such a thrilling test!¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s now just a ten over meters from the ending point! With his speed, he should be able to reach in three breaths time! His speed is much faster than me by several times, and since he¡¯s the first contender to take the assessment, there would be additional marks. This time round, his ranking will probably raise by arge margin!¡±

 Chapter 753 - Extremely thrilling (3)

    <h4>Chapter 753: Extremely thrilling (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    In the midst of everyone¡¯s discussions, Li Zicheng had already seen the destination.

    Just two or three more steps and he would be able to arrive safely.

    A joyous look shed past Lu Zicheng¡¯s eyes and he increased his speed further but just at this moment..... an unforeseen event happened abruptly!

    The sound of broken space was heard again.

    This time, the arrows actually appeared from all four directions and the attack speed was much faster than the previous time by several notches.

    Lu Zicheng¡¯s expression changed. Just from this horrifying sound, he had already judged that the crushing attack from all directions... he was unable to avoid it!

    Even if it was on the ground, to avoid such a precise attack would be extremely difficult. Moreover he was threading on a thin steel cable which he already had problems trying to keep his bnce.

    But he had already felt the might of those arrows and if he didn¡¯t managed to avoid it and were continuously attacked by those few arrows, he would definitely be seriously injured.

    Under no choice, he could only do his best to avoid it.

    The unfortunate thing was he was still struck by two arrows and one of it was lodged into his thigh as blood flowed onto the ground. The entire steel cable was shaking vigorously as it kept jolting, shaking in mid-air substantially.

    Lu Zicheng was like an ant hanging on a thread and almost fell down.

    Luckily his determination was strong enough as he endured the tremendous pain for thest few meters and once he reached the destination, he went limp and fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Lu Zicheng. Points awarded for his speed in passing this round: Eighty seven points. Struck by three arrows: Each arrow is a twenty point deduction. Additional points for the first contender to take part in the assessment: Thirty points. Total: Fifty seven points!¡±

    The Examiner announced his final marks.

    Upon hearing this, the crowd below the stage had turned pale with fright.

    ¡°Heavens, if you¡¯re struck by one arrow, it actually costs a twenty point deduction! Based on Lu Zicheng¡¯s speed and he was struck by three arrows, his total after deduction was only twenty over points. Then if I were to go up.... wouldn¡¯t I be left with a negative score?¡±

    ¡°Deduction of points is still ok! Didn¡¯t you see? Lu Zicheng was almost struck off the cliff earlier! If he fell down, then the marks would be cleared to zero! It¡¯s equivalent to being pre-eliminated!¡±

    Examiner asked, ¡°Next person, who will like to volunteer?¡±

    The crowd looked at each other in dismay, not daring to step forward.

    Even Lu Zicheng whose power was publicly acknowledged had suffered so badly, the others simply had no confidence at all.

    Examiner repeated a few more times and upon seeing no response, he said, ¡°Then I will start drawing lots.....¡±

    ¡°Examiner, let me give it a try!¡± The person who spoke out was actually Bai Ruo Qi.

    The crowd¡¯s gaze suddenly changed. With Lu Zicheng as a precedent, those who dared to jump out and try was absolutely courageous. Moreover, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s cultivation was only at second stage first level which wasn¡¯t really high among all the examinees.

    Even Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but see her in new light.

    Bai Ruo Qi... especially seemed to love showing off today. Moreover she had been super confident. Could it be that she had the guidance of some superior person?

    Even those few people on stage were surprised.

    ¡°Oh! Thisss had jumped out once again! In the previous round of strength testing, she was able to think of a way to get past it. This round is to test one¡¯s bodily movements and is much more dangerous. If her potentialcked just that little bit, she would not be able to pass this round. So what tactic could she possibly think of?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Wasn¡¯t thisss¡¯sprehension outstanding? I really want to see what idea she can think of?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi stood at the starting point and under the various gazes, she felt a slightly nervous.

    However this round, she came prepared.

 Chapter 754 - Smart Aleck Bai Ruo Qi (1)

    <h4>Chapter 754: Smart Aleck Bai Ruo Qi (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Bai Ruo Qi moved forward with light steps and thread onto the steel cable.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide as they looked carefully at her movements.

    Based on Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s background, cultivation and innate talent, just how strong was her bodily movements? She probably didn¡¯t even have half of Lu Zicheng¡¯s standard so how was she preparing to get over to the other side? Or could it be that although her cultivation was ordinary, but she had learnt some heaven level footwork which had extraordinary aplishments on her bodily movements?

    In actual fact, everyone had just thought too much.

    Bai ruo Qi had just walked a few steps and everyone¡¯s eyeballs were about to fall off.

    Because her speed was really slow, simply too slow!

    Just based on this speed, she probably only achieved thirty percent of Lu Zicheng¡¯s speed. And based on this bodily movements, how did she even manage to pass this round¡¯s assessment?

    However, when Huang Yueli saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but frowned.

    ¡°This is really strange. Does Bai Ruo Qi really know something? She actually chose to use this tactic.....¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi move forward at snail speed, as though just stabling herself on the steel cable and not falling down was already taking up a huge amount of her strength. If the arrows appeared, she might be struck off anytime.

    But as time went by, the crowd gradually noticed that something was amiss.

    Although Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s speed was slow, but the arrows which were directed at her.... seemed to have slowed down as well! Moreover, the intensity of the attack had also turned slow!

    ¡°What situation is this?¡±

    ¡°The arrow¡¯s speed had turned slow! Could it be that the arrows¡¯ attack speed is linked to the practitioner¡¯s speed of advancement?¡±

    Under the astonished res of the crowd, Bai Ruo Qi passed the entire steel cable with a snail speed and in between, she had only been struck once by an arrow! Her total points was even higher than Lu Zicheng.

    This time, the crowd was bustling with excitement as they had never expected that the array on the steel cable had a concealed principle!

    Moreover, it was picked out by Bai Ruo Qi!

    What kind ofprehension did she have to have this foresight?

    Under the crowd¡¯s gasps of admiration, Bai Ruo Qi raised her head high as she returned to her position and at the same time, cast a chilly nce to Huang Yueli.

    This time, her performance was even more outstanding that the first round of assessment. Earlier Vice Principal Ling had given her a prospective core student title and this time... would be let her be a core student directly?

    Bai Ruo Qi was filled with anticipation.

    In actual fact, the few people on the stage had indeed be shocked by her performance and momentarily, they could not believe their eyes.

    ¡°This... what was happening? Had thatss Bai Ruo Qi really seen through the abstruseness of the array on the steel cable? The array on this steel cable indeed increased ording to the practitioner¡¯s speed, and the intensity would keep on increasing! If one¡¯s speed was slowed down, the intensity of the attack power would also turn weak so just by spending a bit more time, one would be able to pass through safely!¡±

    Tang Jinhua frowned as he said, ¡°This isn¡¯t possible right? The array on the steel cable was put together by several fourth ranked Array Masters and Armament Masters. Moreover for this assessment to sessfully proceed, we had intentionally examined and repaired it a few days ago. Unless Bai Ruo Qi is also a fourth rank or above Array Master, otherwise.... how would she be able to see through it?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps... thisss¡¯sprehension power is really that high and was able to see the abstruseness?¡±

    Tang Jinhua cried out, ¡°Impossible! Array skill is an extremely unfathomable knowledge. So no matter how high one¡¯sprehension was, one would require corresponding foundation knowledge and mentality, and not just based on power ofprehension to be able to grasp the underlying concept.¡±

 Chapter 755 - Smart Aleck Bai Ruo Qi (2)

    <h4>Chapter 755: Smart Aleck Bai Ruo Qi (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t like that, and just based on one¡¯s strongprehension, then won¡¯t everyone be able to be an Array Master? But the truth is not like this! Arrayprehension and martial artsprehension arepletely two different matters!¡±

    ¡°Then could it be possible that... Bai Ruo Qi was really a fourth ranked Array Master?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Tang Jinhua bore an insulted look, ¡°If she had obtained fourth rank at such a young age, then she would already be enlisted by Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Seven Sacred Lands. Why would shee to Celestial Light Academy for the entrance examinations?¡±

    ¡°This sounds logical too, then there could only be one truth.....¡±

    Vice Principal Ling who was all smiles earlier had his brows tightly creased together now.

    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s a traitor in our academy who had leaked out the contents and key to passing the stage! No wonder Bai Ruo Qi could easily score such high points in the first stage of assessment!¡±

    ¡°What? Cheating? There¡¯s actually someone who dared to cheat? In the past ten over years, no one had dared to cheat in Celestial Light Academy! She¡¯s just ass from a small country, would she dare to?¡± Someone spoke out, still unconvinced.

    Vice Principal Ling said, ¡°We are only suspecting now, let¡¯s continue to see the situation on the next round of assessment before we discuss again. If someone really cheated, then we absolutely cannot let it rest!¡±

    .....

    Bai Ruo Qi didn¡¯t know that her overly extraordinary performance had already raised the suspicions of the academy¡¯s management.

    She was still joyfully satisfied while waiting for hermendation and reward.

    In the end, no one passed any message to the examiner and the assessment quickly resumed, making Bai Ruo Qi rather disappointed.

    With Bai Ruo Qi as a precedent, everyone realised quickly that they could make use the tactic of lowering their speed to guarantee their pass in this stage.

    Although moving at such a slow pace would not end up with high points, but it was much better than risking by speeding up but ending up falling off the cliff with their points cleared to zero!

    In this way, the assessment duration had been lengthened.

    Finally, Song Yaru couldn¡¯t take things as it was and took the initiative to walk over to the side of the steel cable.

    ¡°Mister Examiner, if this carries on, what time would it be? All of these people¡¯s speed would be slower and slower andter on there would be the third round of assessment. Will we be able toplete all the assessments today?¡±

    The examiner¡¯s attitude towards Song Yaru was very courteous, ¡°Miss Song, what do you think.... we should do?¡±

    Song Yaru said, ¡°Just give those who takes longer than a quarter of an hour to pass the round zero marks! The way of martial arts is a constant struggle against heavens! For those trash who dare not even cross a steel cable bridge, even if they managed to enter Celestial Light Academy, they¡¯d also be cowards and don¡¯t even expect to stand out among the others!¡±

    She left the words icily and with a touch of her toes, she flew towards the steel cable.

    Song Yaru¡¯s speed was extremely fast, even faster by a fold aspared to Lu Zicheng!

    Because of this, the attack she suffered was several times more intense than Lu Zicheng¡¯s!

    To shuttle between speeding arrows was extremely swift and fierce as she was consecutively attacked.

    It was obvious that Song Yaru didn¡¯t had it easy trying to avoid the arrows and she had even been struck by one towards the end! But even so, her speed had not decreased!

    After she had passed the stage, her total points was indeed more than the others by arge chunk!

    Huang Yueli smiled as she saw this and felt admiration towards this Young Miss Song.

    Although Song Yaru was slightly proud, but her innate talent and potential was indeed much higher than others. Moreover this heaven defying drive was extremely praiseworthy. So she indeed had the capital to be proud.

 Chapter 756 - Smart Aleck Bai Ruo Qi (3)

    <h4>Chapter 756: Smart Aleck Bai Ruo Qi (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    With Song Yaru as a lead, several examinees with higher innate talents also revealed their real capabilities.

    Different from Bai Ruo Qi who came from a small ce, they were all disciples of well-known families and everyone wanted face. To use such trickery to pass the examinations, even if they could enter Celestial Light Academy, it would be embarrassing for them.

    At that point of time, the assessment resumed back to normal.

    Huang Yueli had also mingled in this batch of people and passed the assessment.

    Her speed wasn¡¯t very fast but she certainly wasn¡¯t slow. She maintained the speed of a second stage realm first level practitioner should have, as she used a neither fast nor slow pace to pass through this assessment.

    As her speed wasn¡¯t too outstanding, most people didn¡¯t noticed her.

    Only those with insight noticed her abnormality.

    ¡°This Bai Ruoli... is really something! Did you all notice that when she passed the stage earlier, she wasn¡¯t struck by any arrow at all! Although there was a thrilling moment when she avoided the arrows, but it was an arduous task to avoid being struck. In today¡¯s batch of examinees, she¡¯s the only one as even Song Yaru had been struck by one arrow!¡±

    ¡°No, no, Elder Hu, you¡¯ve misjudged!¡±

    The elderly with the surname Hu said in dissatisfaction, ¡°How could I have misjudged? Could it be that you feel that she also cheated? From what I see, it may not be so. Although the speed she used wasn¡¯t considered fast, but it wasn¡¯t exceedingly slow. Rather than saying exceedingly, it¡¯s more like she was suppressing her cultivation.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say she cheated! I only wanted to say when she avoided the arrows, it wasn¡¯t thrilling at all. Didn¡¯t you notice it? Every time she avoided it, she didn¡¯t really move at all. Those arrows seemed to just brush past her. Just that close but it still didn¡¯t strike her! This is thrilling? I think she¡¯s doing this intentionally!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more ridiculous if you were to put it in this way! If she managed to avoid the arrows that easily, then how much is her potential really? Even if it¡¯s a third stage core student, they also don¡¯t have it easy on this steel cable!¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Vice Principal Lingughed with a deep meaning, ¡°I feel it more and more that she really is Bai Liu Jing¡¯s daughter!¡±

    .....

    The second round of assessment ended and the new ranking had quickly been totalled up.

    Song Yaru was still deserving of the number one ce and she had already pulled arge distance away from the second ce. It could be said that she was leading by arge margin.

    Huang Yuel¡¯s ranking had dropped to tenth ce. It looked like she was almost going to drop out of the top ten ranking anytime.

    Quite a number of people had cast her a sympathy nce, but she didn¡¯t think anything about it.

    As for Bai Ruo Qi, as her performance had been outstanding this time, and as the second contender, she had additional points awarded, so her ranking had raised by a huge chunk to the thirty first ce!

    The gap to the thirtieth ce.... Was just one step away!

    Bai Ruo Qi looked at her own name on the ranking board as her eyes shined.

    Before she came to Sky Cloud City, she didn¡¯t even know if she was able to enter Celestial Light Academy, with the feeling that she would most likely drop out. Never in her wildest dreams had she dreamt that she would ever have such a high ranking!

    Now that she had gotten such good rankings in the first two stages of assessment, then after the third stage, perhaps she might be able to enter the top thirty!

    After all, in the third round of assessment, she had already mastered the rhythm and she had the confidence that she would be able to be awarded higher marks aspared to other people!

 Chapter 757 - Smart Aleck Bai Ruo Qi (4)

    <h4>Chapter 757: Smart Aleck Bai Ruo Qi (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The third round of assessment started closely after.

    The examiner pointed to a plot of emptynd not too far away and said, ¡°Thest round of assessment is very simple, and it is to assess everyone¡¯s willpower. Do you all see that formation? Later, all of you must enter within the boundary of the formation. Once the array has been activated, it would unleash Profound Energy to simte a practitioner¡¯s coercion.¡±

    ¡°At the beginning, the pressure would still be rather weak but as time passes, the pressure will be stronger and stronger! Your aim is tost as long as you can under that pressure. For those of you who cannot sustain, simply crush the number te you have in your hands and you will be ejected from the array!¡±

    ¡°The longer you stay in the array, the higher points you will attain! Alright, now all of you please proceed to enter!¡±

    The array boundary is veryrge and it was more than enough to contain at least twenty thousand people. Not that the total number of examinees were lesser than two hundred people, it seemed rather empty when they all entered.

    Most of them were in a daze as they looked around for a moment before they sat cross-legged at a position by the verge of the array.

    Bai Ruo Qi sized up her surroundings andughed in secret.

    She could easily guess that these examinees probably felt that the position by the verge of the array was the weakest point, and the lesser pressure they would feel.

    In actual fact, in this array, the pressure was evenly distributed. Almost all of the positions would suffer the same kind of pressure.

    But of course... there was an exception.

    Bai Ruo Qi had walked all the way to the inside till she reached a distance of thirty meters away from the centre before she stopped. Afterparing the distance between the left and right side, she too sat down cross-legged.

    Since it was an array, there would definitely be an array eye.

    The array eye of this array which simted pressure was in the centre of the entire array and the oppression was the strongest there. Moreover, it had far surpassed the surrounding positions, up to over ten folds!

    However beside the centre position, the pressure will gradually decrease all the way until thirty meters away from the centre where the pressure would suddenly reduce to be the lowest point in the entire array.

    Outside the thirty meters perimeter, the amount of pressure was the same everywhere.

    The position which Bai Ruo Qi sat at now was the position where the pressure was at the minimum so the amount of pressure that she was under was only half of what the others had. So this meant that she would be able tost longer than most people.

    When Huang Yueli entered, she already found out the abstruseness of this array. In her eyes, it was no secret where the position of the lowest pressure was at.

    However, she did not choose to go to that ce where the pressure was at the least like Bai Ruo Qi, but instead casually found any ce to sit down.

    Bai Ruo Qi gave a cold sneer when she saw her sitting down.

    In her eyes, Huang Yueli had just broken through to the second stage realm, so their cultivations were the same.

    Now in this array, whatever Profound Skills or tactics could not be used. It all boiled down to their cultivation and willpower.

    And she had already taken up such a good spot. Perhaps, she might evenst longer than Huang Yueli in this round!

    Bai Ruo Qi would have never expected that the minute she sat down, the higher management of the academy on the stage all started to frown.

    ¡°This time.... It shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence anymore right? This coercion array is a sixth tier array! This array is something that even our academy¡¯s Array Masters could not set up and we had to ask Celestial Light Sect to send someone to help us set it up! Bai Quo Qi could even see through this? Trying to cheat a ghost?¡±

    ¡°I hadn¡¯t expect that someone actually dared to cheat in the entrance examinations. She¡¯s really extremely daring!¡±

 Chapter 758 - Who else is still in the array? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 758: Who else is still in the array? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°This is the first time in the past seventy years that anyone dared to cheat so we absolutely cannot tolerate it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we cannot tolerate it! We must investigate thoroughly!¡±

    The few elderly started discussing this matter as their expressions turned ugly.

    Earlier they had really thought that Celestial Light Academy had attracted an outstanding student with high power of understanding and specially pre-selected Bai Ruo Qi, giving her the prospective core student treatment.

    But now that they had found out that she had cheated, this was like a tight p across their faces!

    The few elderly felt that they had been tricked. At such an old age, they were still swindled by this youngss, that heartache..... they don¡¯t even want to mentioned it!

    However the third round of assessment was about to start and it cannot be interrupted.

    Everything.... Had to wait till the end of this round¡¯s assessment before they could discuss further!

    At this moment, all the examinees had already taken their positions within the boundary of the array.

    Under themand of the examiner, the array was activated and the mysterious yetplicated array patterns were inscribed in mid-air as it gave out a faint blue glow, as though a dome encasing everyone within the array.

    All the examinees immediately felt the oppression of the surrounding Profound Energy.

    Initially the pressure was still rather weak and was negligible but as time passed by, the pressure gradually became stronger.

    In just under one incense timing, the examinees whose cultivation were weaker had already broke out into sweat on their foreheads!

    After another incense¡¯s time had passed, the sweat on their foreheads had increased as their faces flushed red with their teeth clenched tightly as though the next second, their entire body would explode.

    Quite a number of people had felt that they were unable to hold on any further!

    But the opportunity to take part in the entrance examinations of Celestial Light Academy was extremely rare, so no one wanted to admit defeat easily as they clench their teeth while persisting on.

    A couple of breaths had passed by.

    A ¡°Boom¡± sound was heard as the first person finally could not hold on any further, smashing the number te in his hands to pieces.

    His body was instantly ejected out of the array.

    This person could only feel the strong oppressing pressure and had already been crushed to the verge so when he was ejected outwards, he was almost in a semi-conscious state as all he could see were stars.

    It was until he reached the outside of the array where the pressure decreased before he regained consciousness.

    Lifting his head to look at the surroundings, he realised that he was the first to be ejected and the youth immediately hung his head low in embarrassment.

    This round of assessing willpower was the toughest to surpass based on tactics. Basically, the assessment was to see when two powers collide, under the same amount of power, the longer they persisted, that would also represent the potential of their future¡¯s cultivation.

    He was the first to be eliminated so apparently..... that went to say that his power was not enough and his potential was not a lot.

    The blow to him was not small at all.

    After a quarter of an hour, ten over examinees were ejected and after all of them regained consciousness, they all bore the face of remorse and embarrassment.

    However, as time went passed, more and more people were ejected.

    Those who had been ejectedter however felt d.

    With so many people outside whoid as a foundation for them, to many, they had already exceeded their normal selves!

    The number of people who remained in the array became lesser and lesser.

    After the array had been activated for two hours, there were only slightly more than ten people who were still persisting inside.

    As for those examinees who were ejected, they no longer felt remorse for their own performance. They were more interested in..... who else, were still in the array!

 Chapter 759 - Who else is still in the array? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 759: Who else is still in the array? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°The total number of people who attended the examinations is one hundred and eighty seven people. Now those who were ejected from the array had tallied up to one hundred and seventy two people. There are still fifteen people who are still in the array.¡±

    Thest person who had been ejected was still recuperating as his face was slightly green.

    A lingering fear persisted as he looked towards the array¡¯s direction, mumbling to himself, ¡°At the moment when I was ejected, the Profound Energy oppression in the array had reached the intensity of a fourth stage realm practitioner! Moreover, it was still on the rise continuously.... They are able tost so long, they are really.... too powerful! In our generation of young practitioners, they are really the cream of the crop!¡±

    Among the examinees who had enrolled for the entrance examinations, Song Yaru had the highest cultivation and was merely at second stage realm nine level. No one had yet to breakthrough to third stage realm.

    Just based on second stage cultivation, to be able to transcend tworge realms and go against a fourth stage practitioner¡¯s oppression was not something that an ordinary practitioner could do!

    ¡°Who else..... is still in the array?¡±

    The crowd started to turn their heads one after another as they tried to recall the examinees name list and used the elimination process to ascertain the contenders.

    ¡°Song Yaru, Lu Zicheng, Xue Jingchuan....¡±

    The names were listed out one after another. Basically those were the disciples from the famous families in Sky Cloud City and were the top ten hot favourites.

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s also Bai Ruoli, she¡¯s a dark horse....¡±

    Upon seeing that Huang Yueli had yet to be ejected, they recalled her ranking in the first two rounds and suddenly came to realized it.

    Discovering that her performance in the first two rounds was not particrly outstanding, with no explosive power but in the real ranking, she was actually ced rather in front!

    How on earth did she do that?

    But that wasn¡¯t the most shocking thing.

    ¡°What the, it can¡¯t be? That Bai Ruo Qi.... She also seems to be in the array too!¡±

    ¡°Huh? How is that possible? Don¡¯t try to cheat me?¡±

    ¡°How can it be fake? Take a look, she¡¯s sitting in the ce near the centre, much more than all other people. No wonder no one didn¡¯t noticed her earlier!¡±

    Having saying this aloud, quite arge number of people noticed that Bai Ruo Qi had been sitting inside the array all the while without making any movements.

    Although the sweat on her head kept sprouting out, looking as though she was almost not going to make it, but she had not been ejected yet and had already made it to thest fifteen finalists!

    The examinees present cried out in astonishment!

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s performance today had been extremely eye catching. Even though her cultivation, innate talent, cultivation method, Profound Skills, none of it was exemry. In fact, among all the examinees, she was one of those at the bottom of thedder!

    However, she had in all three rounds of assessment, showed outstanding results after every round, making everyone¡¯s eyeballs almost dropping out.

    The reason for her to be able toe to this step, was because her power of understanding was simply heaven-defying strong!

    On the stage.

    Vice Principal Ling stroked his beard and gave a chilly croon as his gaze towards Bai Ruo Qi turned extremely unfriendly.

    ¡°Humpf, those who try to angle for fame is someone that I despise! The position she is sitting in is probably only thirty percent of the pressure that the others are handling, and she is not going to make it any further. This only means that her willpower is way below par!¡±

    ¡°With a niece like her, Bai Liu Feng has really thrown his face away. How did he teach her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s after all only a niece. Perhaps Bia Liu Feng didn¡¯t really taught her anything. Ignore her. I saw, that Bai Ruoli..... really looks like she¡¯s doing well!¡±

 Chapter 760 - Who else is still in the array? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 760: Who else is still in the array? (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Upon hearing those words, the few elders¡¯ gazes fell onto Huang Yueli.

    At this moment, the total number of people left in the array were merely ten over people.

    But among these ten over people, everyone¡¯s performance and situation were totally different.

    For people like Lu Zicheng, they were on the verge of copse. From their tightly creased brows and sweat soaked shirt, it was obvious to tell how much pressure they were under right now!

    For them to be able to stay in the array perfectly alright with no signs of ejections only meant one thing. They absolutely had firm determination and willpower and had used all their energy to surpass their own limits!

    However, Song Yaru¡¯s expression was totally different.

    Her face flushed slightly and it was obvious that she was starting to feel the pressure. But this pressure to her evidently had not affected her too seriously. Her waist was still upright and the lotus position which she sat was very standard.

    It was evident that even if the intensity of the pressure had increased by a notch to fifth stage realm¡¯s practitioner¡¯s intensity, she would have a chance tost some time.

    Compared to Song Yaru, Huang Yueli¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t that well at all.

    Her forehead was starting to turn sweaty as her brows were tightly knitted together, her face flushed a weird shade of red.

    It was clear that she was under a huge amount of pressure!

    ¡°En, not bad. This littless hadpleted the previous two stages easily and now she had persisted until the veryst ten over people. From her condition, although she cannot bepared to Song Yaru, butpared the other ten over people, she is much better. She should.... Be able to obtain Number Two in this round of assessment!¡± Vice Principal Ling concluded.

    The others nodded their heads in agreement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! But what a pity, seeing that she hadpleted the first two rounds so smoothly, I had thought that she might be able to surpass Song Yaru. But from the looks of it now, it seems that she¡¯s stillcking just that little bit.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unfair when you put it in that way,¡± Elder Hu said: ¡°This Bai Ruoli is the youngest here, only fourteen this year and Song Yaru is already sixteen! Just based on thatss¡¯s power of understanding and innate talent, in just two years¡¯ time, surpassing Song Yaru is a matter of putting the nail onto the board. Now... she merely lost in terms of age!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. In this way, we should put more resources into nurturing thisss! But what we don¡¯t know is the rtionship between her and Bai Liu Feng?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to find out isn¡¯t it? Just get her over and ask and the truth will be revealed!¡±

    All of them talked cheerfully and wittily as they thought that today¡¯s assessment wasing to an end.

    Except for Song Yaru, the rest would not be able tost beyond the burning of an incense stick. Only Song Yaru was slightly better but just after a quarter of an hour, the array unleashing the Profound Energy would hit a fifth stage realm practitioner¡¯s intensity and even she was not possible tost that long.

    So at the most, after a quarter of an hour, the assessment would definitely end.

    But just at this moment, Tang Jinhua¡¯s eyes swept towards the array and after a sudden nk, he suddenly called out.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Thatss..... why did she suddenly..... stand up in the array?¡±

    ¡°What? You must have seen wrongly?? Stand up??¡±

    The few of them turned their heads to take a look in disbelief.

    Just one look and it had given them a big scare.

    Huang Yueli had really stood up and moreover after stopping for two breaths of time at the current spot, she started moving again.

 Chapter 761 - Who else is still in the array? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 761: Who else is still in the array? (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Wh... what trickery is she ying? Why did she stand up in the middle of the array?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the point right? The main point is... how is it possible for her to stand up??¡±

    ¡°I cannot understand these two questions!¡±

    In reality, they had never seen anyone who could stand up in the array in the middle of the assessment. Once everyone had selected a position, they would not move around anymore.

    Moreover, the pressure at the beginning was rather weak so moving around was still possible but with increasing pressure, to even sit properly at the original position already utilised the entire body¡¯s Profound Energy to resist against the coercion from the outer world.

    At this point of time, even if one wanted to stand up, the spirit was willing but the flesh was weak, so it¡¯s just impossible to do so!

    Because of this reason, seeing Huang Yueli standing up made everyone surprised.

    However, this was not the most shocking matter.

    After Huang Yueli stood up, she walked directly towards the center of the array. Her footsteps were not very stable and her breathing was rather coarse, looking as though she was on the verge of falling any moment.

    When everyone saw her, they secretly broke out into cold sweat on her behalf.

    But she went against expectations and not only did she not fall, she walked right into the core area of the array.

    ¡°Heavens, what on earth is she trying to do?¡± Tang Jinghua asked with his eyes wide, realising that he totally didn¡¯t understand what she was trying to do, ¡°The centre area of the array¡¯s pressure is ten times stronger than the surroundings! Has her brain gone into convulsion? She actually.... actually dared to walk right into the centre area?¡±

    ¡°What on earth is she trying to do? Is she not intending to take part in the assessment anymore? Once she reaches the centre area, she will not be able tost longer than one breath of timing and will be ejected immediately!¡±

    ¡°What does this mean? Is she looking to torture herself?¡±

    .....

    Not only those on the stage had noticed, even those examinees on the public square had already noticed this abnormal scene.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Bai Ruoli from South Yue Kingdom? What is she trying to do? Could it be that the centre area¡¯s pressure is much weaker?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure but she could actually stand up. Earlier under that pressure, I couldn¡¯t move an inch at all!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, she¡¯s not taking part in the assessment properly, what is she thinking of?¡±

    .....

    It was unfortunate that no one would ever understand what Huang Yueli was thinking about.

    When she had just entered the array for the assessment, she had actually made up her mind.

    She was a nine stage realm expert in her previous life and although after her rebirth, her soul was weaker but aspared to normal practitioners, her willpower was absolutely shocking. Pressure from eight stage realm and below were not able to cause any impact on her.

    So this round of assessment did not pose any difficulty to her.

    However long she wanted to persist, she would be able to do so.

    But in this round, she had actually intended to handle it just like the previous two rounds.

    When there¡¯s only ten over people left, she would actively smash her number te and be ejected.

    To be able to get a ranking of ten or more ce wasn¡¯t too high or too low which was just nice.

    After the assessment had started, the others used their might to suppress the surrounding¡¯s powerful pressure. Only Huang Yueli casually chose a ce to sit down and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the disturbance wasn¡¯t good, she was prepared to find a stone to lean against and sleep for a while.

    From the beginning, everything was normal.

    But following the increasing intensity of the Profound Energy, when the pressure had reached the level of fourth stage realm, she suddenly felt her sharp pain in her chest!

    A strange restless feeling was emitted from her dantian.

 Chapter 762 - To advanceâ€¦. here? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 762: To advance.... here? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The fire attributed Profound Energy within her suddenly became chaotic and impetuous and kept colliding around in her dantian.

    Initially Huang Yueli didn¡¯t think much of it. She only thought that her state of mind wasn¡¯t very good as she had underestimated Celestial Light Academy¡¯s array which affected her internal Profound Energy and caused it to be agitated.

    She corrected her mindset and straightened her back as she disyed the standard cross-legged meditation posture and at the same time, activated the << Nine Phoenix Transformations>> cultivation method.

    However, things were quite different from what she had imagined.

    The rampaging Profound Energy within her did not stop but instead, the fluctuations became more and more intense!

    It got so intense that arge amount of sweat started to trickle down her forehead as her face started to flush red, as though she was not going to make it any longer.

    The situation looked very unfavourable but in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes, a sense of joy shed past!

    The reason was because Huang Yueli had already understood the unusual fluctuations of her Profound Energy was not because that she was unable to take the pressure from the Profound Energy by the array, but because.... this was the sign that she was about to advance!

    When Huang Yueli had advanced to second stage realm more than a month ago in South Yue Kingdom, the amount of Profound Energy at umted within her body and allowed her to breakthrough directly to second stage realm nine level!

    However due to the limitations of the me Spirit Physique, she had reached a bottleneck and had been unable to advance to third stage realm directly. Instead she had stopped at second stage realm nine level.

    ording to <<Nine Phoenix Transformations>> hints, it was necessary to collect arge amount of medicinal herbs, Magical Beast Cores and Spirit Jades before she could continue to advance.

    She was already very familiar with this pathway.

    Previous two times, she had tried various sorts of methods but yet was still unable to advance. Only when she followed <<Nine Phoenix Transformations>> cultivation method as recorded, then would she be able to break through the bottleneck.

    Which was why Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t expect that she could..... actually..... under the condition that she had not collected all the medicinal herbs and under such a location.... To suddenly advance?

    What on earth was this?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mind raced as fast as a lightning fire stone where a bold guess suddenly came to her mind in an instant!

    This time after she had advanced not too longter, an ident had happened as Zuo Fangping pursued for her life, as she got seriously injured.

    At that time, the Profound Energy in her body had totally been used up and even her meridians had been damaged to a certain degree.

    Subsequently, to save her, Liu Buyan let her soaked in medicinal baths for seven days.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s medical knowledge was very limited as she was unable to find out clearly what bath had Liu Buyan soaked her in and what were the requirements.

    She could only subtly felt that Liu Buyan had used all fire attributed medicinal herbs and unknowingly, and had used a type of deviant me ¨C Heartwood Spirit me, to heat up the medicinal bath.

    Thinking back now, that medicinal bath was very exquisite. She gauged that the medicinal herbs and proportions were simr to the <<Nine Phoenix Transformations>>. With a certain degree of duplicity, it had caused a certain effect to her me Fire Physique!

    Including the fact that she was already on herst breathe, it could be said that it was a blessing in disguise.

    In the art of cultivation, to break then to establish could bring about several folds of effect out.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s luck apparently wasn¡¯t too bad. The medicinal effect from that medicinal bath had been umting in her body, pushing her to the verge of advancement.

    The only thing was Liu Buyan¡¯s prescription wasn¡¯t as effective as << Nine Phoenix Transformations>> so Huang Yueli could only go nearer to advancement but had not immediately achieved the response.

 Chapter 763 - To advanceâ€¦. here? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 763: To advance.... here? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, the medicinal effect hadid in the dormant state, waiting for an opportunity where she could perfectly breakthrough.

    And now, the opportunity had appeared.

    Within Celestial Light Academy¡¯s array was an increasing coercion of Profound Energy which kept pressurizing Huang Yueli. The Profound Energy in her dantian was led by the pressure from the outside world and started to stir.

    As the intensity of the pressure got stronger, the effect on her Profound Energy became more obvious.

    When the pressure in the outside world had increased to fourth stage realm, she could clearly feel that the Profound Energy within was continuously trying to break through the bottleneck, struggling, mouring as though it was about to break out at the very next moment!

    There was no other possibility about this feeling. She was going to advance!

    This matter had happened so suddenly,pletely out of her expectations.

    But Huang Yueli was very clear that if she missed this sudden opportunity to breakthrough, then it would be very difficult for her to meet with another!

    To her, the wisest choice was to take full use of this opportunity and in a spurt of energy, breakthrough to the third stage realm!

    Huang Yueli had decided on the spot and started to initiate the cultivation method to attack the meridians in her body to seek a breakthrough.

    But the Profound Energy had rotated a few rounds and after several rounds of trying to breakthrough the bottleneck, several times.... It was just that little bit before she seeded but eventually she was still unable to advance sessfully.

    This feeling was akin to a drowning person and had already seen the surface but as he tried his best to move forward but no matter how much he tried, he didn¡¯t have enough energy to swim to the shore.

    This feeling.... was extremely unnerving!

    Huang Yueli was experienced and had already analysed where the problemy.

    The intensity of the array.... was still not enough! Which made her fell short of sess.

    She needed even more Profound Energy to attack the bottleneck and needed stronger pressure to agitate her meridians and dantian. The intensity of the array right now.... was not enough, simply not enough!

    Huang Yueli was unable to wait for the intensity of the array to slowly increase and decided immediately to stand up.

    She knew the array eye¡¯s position was where the pressure was the strongest, so.... she had to make her way there!

    Huang Yueli stood up shakily ad she proceeded towards the centre area of the array.

    In actual fact, to resist against the pressure itself was no difficulty to her but with the Profound Energy in her body banging against her dantian with no way of suppression, the feeling was extremely ufortable and that led her face to flush as her sweat beads kept sprouting.

    At the moment when she walked towards the centre area, she unavoidably walked past Bai Ruo Qi.

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s current predicament was extremely bad.

    Even though she had cheated and chosen a position with the least pressure, but as her cultivation was way below the other people, at this moment, she was unable to persist any further!

    Bai Ruo Qi was unable to see how many people were left in the array but she could more or less feel it and knew that the array didn¡¯t have much people left. So if she were to give up at this point of time, she would probably get rather good results.

    She didn¡¯t want to persist any further and retrieved her number te from her sleeve.

    However, just at the moment she smashed her number te, she suddenly heard footstepsing from behind her.

    Why would there be footsteps.... in this array?

    For that one moment, Bai Ruo Qi though that she was having hallucinations!

    But these footsteps were very light, but very stable. Slowly, slowly walking towards her direction... until it had brushed past her.

    Bai Ruo Qi forcefully opened her eyes as she turned around to take a look.

 Chapter 764 - To advanceâ€¦. here? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 764: To advance.... here? (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Under Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s blurry gaze, she seemed to have seen a white figure.... Which she found extremely familiar!

    How could it be her??

    Bai Ruo Qi thought that she was going insane.

    Huang Yueli had always been on the boundary of the array, and she had seen it with her own eyes!

    Moreover, Bai Ruo Qi had thought that she understood her third sister¡¯s cultivation very well. When they were in South Yue Kingdom, she had just broke through to second stage realm not long before and following that with her serious injury, she probably cannot even bepared to a normal second stage realm first level practitioner!

    Now that the pressure had already reached fourth stage realm¡¯s intensity and Huang Yueli was not like her hiding at a blind spot where the array effect was at its weakest so by right this wretchedss should not be able tost that long. So how was it possible that she was still in the array?

    Moreover, she was still continuing to move! Towards the centre area!

    This was just an impossible thing. At this crucial juncture, to be able tost more than a breath¡¯s timing was already very difficult. Who on earth would take things so hard and move towards the position where the pressure was at its strongest?

    But no matter how much disbeliefs Bai Ruo Qi had, Huang Yueli¡¯s figure was already swaying right before her eyes.

    Besides that, Huang Yueli was really walking to the centre of the area where the coercion was the most powerful, where the pressure was thergest at the array eye position!

    Bai Ruo Qi almost screamed out in shock.

    She stared wide eyed, watching Huang Yueli settling down at the array eye and as she sat cross-legged, her sight congealed slightly striking out a standard posture for meditation cultivation.

    ¡°You.....¡±

    The minute Bai Ruo Qi opened her mouth, suddenly the intensity of the array lifted yet another level!

    She was unable to resist any further as she could only see ck and her mind went into a state of dizziness.

    By the time she regained her senses, she was already ejected to the outside of the array.

    Bai Ruo Qi rested for a little while and when she regained her senses, she could only feel her entire body covered in sweat.

    Earlier at that instant when the intensity had once again increased, it had already reached a fourth stage realm third level practitioner¡¯s Profound Energy intensity. This strong pressure was enough to make her feel extremely awful.

    At that moment when she was ejected, she almost threw up.

    Bai Ruo Qi held her chest as she looked at her surroundings.

    The public square was filled with examinees who were ejected from the array and there was really no sight of Huang Yueli here!

    That wretchedss was really still inside!

    Could be it that the figure which she saw earlier.... Was really her?

    How could that be possible? When she was ejected, she herself had already felt so awful that she felt like dying. If that wretchedss was really still in the array and in the centre position of it, just how strong was the pressure there? This was certainly not something which a second stage practitioner could handle!

    However, as every minute and second passed by, another three to four people were ejected and within this group of people, there was still no sight of Huang Yueli.

    There were a few people whispering in discussion from behind.

    ¡°That Bai Ruoli from South Yue Kingdom is still inside and have yet toe out! She is actually able to take such a huge pressure? The intensity in the array should have at least reached fourth stage fifth level already!¡±

    ¡°How is she able to handle it? I saw it earlier that she stood up from the boundary of the array and walked towards the centre area!¡±

    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t the pressure in the inner portion of the array much higher? She still dare to walk towards the inside??¡±

    ¡°That may not be necessary. We are only guessing that the pressure on the inside is much higher. But in actual fact, it may not be true.¡±

 Chapter 765 - To advanceâ€¦. here? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 765: To advance.... here? (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Then where is she right now?¡±

    ¡°No idea. The range of this array is just too big. With us standing on the outside, we¡¯re not able to see what¡¯s the situation in the centre of the array! Otherwise, I¡¯d also like to see what¡¯s her situation right now!¡±

    The crowd started to discuss at the outside of the array but could only make wild guesses.

    Originally, everyone¡¯s main point of concern was the number one genius Song Yaru. But unconsciously, the centre of discussion slowly focused onto Huang Yueli.

    Her performance was simply too outstanding and simply too abnormal!

    The intensity of the array had already increased to a limitation which could make anyone devastated but not only had she persisted, she had actually walked right into the centre of the array?

    Another quarter of an hour went past again and there were only a few practitioners left in the array as they consecutively were ejected outwards.

    The antepenultimate person to fail was Lu Zicheng.

    When he was ejected, his face was shockingly pale, no difference from a corpse.

    He had given all he had got, even his family¡¯s cab, risking his life to obtain a good result in this round.

    When he was ejected, the array¡¯s pressure had reached a fifth stage realm¡¯s intensity!

    Lu Zicheng thought that his performance was extremely good as he was self-contentedly struck up a conversation with a few examined whom he was familiar with.

    ¡°How was it? How long did I persist in this round? I said long ago that this assessment of willpower is my speciality and I will definitely be able to crush the crowd.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lu, you¡¯re just too strong! The difficulty of this round of assessment is so high and yet you are still able to get into the top three, you¡¯re really.....¡±

    Before hispanions could finish their ttering, Lu Zicheng¡¯s face fell.

    ¡°Top three? You mean to say I¡¯m ranked third?? Besides Song Yaru, who else is still in the array? This is not possible? Xue Jingchuan, Fatty from Wang family, Situ Yu..... aren¡¯t they all ejected already?¡±

    Lu Zicheng enumerated the renown talents of their generation in Sky Cloud City and without any exception, these people had already been ejected out of the array and had been eliminated.

    As for the remaining few, he simply could not recall who else was stronger than him!

    ¡°It¡¯s Bai Ruoli... Bai Ruoli from South Yue Kingdom!¡±

    ¡°What? Thatss from the small countryside? How could it be her? This absolutely cannot be true!¡±

    Lu Zicheng¡¯s eyes turned wide as though he was unable to handle this blow that he had lost to a practitioner from a small ce!

    But at the next moment, something made him even more astonished had happened!

    Another human silhouette was ejected from the array as that slender figure glided in the sky falling on the side of the array.

    ¡°That Bai Ruoli had finally came out.... her willpower is actually so outstanding. If it wasn¡¯t for Sky Cloud City¡¯s genius Song Yaru, then.....¡±

    The words had stopped abruptly as that person was dumbstruck.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Hispanion beside him felt something was amiss as he ushered him.

    ¡°That... that.....¡± He didn¡¯t regain his senses for quite a while.

    ¡°That what?¡±

    Hispanion impatiently turned his head around and following his gaze and at the next moment, he too turned petrified.

    ¡°The person who was ejected, was..... Song Yaru? Then how about Bai Ruoli?? Surely it was impossible for her to be more powerful than Song Yaru. Since she isn¡¯t out yet, could it be that she had died inside?¡±

    Everyone started discussions, making wild guesses that Huang Yueli had probably gotten into an ident.

    Otherwise there was no exnation on why the talented youngdy Song Yaru, which her family had groomed so carefully, was not able to bepared to her!

    Even the examiner felt that something was amiss and worried that something had really happened. So he sent someone to ask for further instructions from Vice Principal Ling to pre-terminate the assessment and enter the array to rescue her.

 Chapter 766 - Beyond Imagination (1)

    <h4>Chapter 766: Beyond Imagination (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But Vice Principal Ling¡¯s reply was, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to terminate the assessment. Just proceed as per normal and no matter how much time is needed, let thatss inside smash her own number te to wait for her to be ejected!¡±

    The examiner was filled with suspicions and he really wanted to say that since thatss inside was possibly the top ten examinees in this assessment, so she¡¯s considered as a talent as well. It would be a waste if she really died!

    But he was unable to rebuke the Vice Principal.

    In actual face, those few who were sitting on the stage could see much more than those below. Moreover, their gazes were all filled with acrimony and incisiveness.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s situation in the array had long entered their minds and very quickly, they made a judgement.

    ¡°From the obvious external fluctuations of her Profound Energy, thisss.... Surely she wasn¡¯t going to advance here right?¡±

    ¡°To be able to advance in the middle of the examinations, she is really an outstanding genius! Not only is her power ofprehension shocking, moreover and had an exceeding psychological mentality! Thisss.... has a bright future ahead of her!¡±

    The crowd eximed in admiration as they set their sights focused onto Huang Yueli.

    At the present moment, Huang Yueli had already broke out in deep sweat.

    When she reached the centre area and steadied her sitting position, she started to initiate her cultivation method.

    From the inside towards the outside, the Profound Energy within her body viciously collided against her dantian and meridians whereas the array¡¯s Profound Energy kept coercing her, pressurizing her from the outside to the inside.

    Two powerful energies kept fighting against each other, as though it was trying to tear her entire body¡¯s meridians apart entirely!

    Intense pain followed closely as it seeped into every inch of her bone marrow, so intense that it was enough to make anyone die on the spot!

    But this pain made Huang Yueli overjoyed because this represented that... she was about to advance immediately!

    Very soon, thecerating pain kept rising and after it reached a peak, itpletely spread apart!

    Intensive and overbearing yet scorching and rampaging fire attributed energy passed through her body!

    The pressure from the Profound Energy surrounding Huang Yueli had beenpletely suppressed at this moment as the entire array¡¯s fire attributed energy were all absorbing towards her as a centre of attraction.

    This absorption speed was extremely fast as the atmosphere in the array could be seen visibly to a certain extent as it twisted.

    Very quickly, the fire attributed Profound Energy had been strippedpletely by her!

    This bit of energy for her was not enough!

    In this way, she could only continue to absorb the energy from the vast space outside of the array but in this way, the bnce of the array would bepletely destroyed and the entire array was on the verge of copse.

    The examinees outside the array had all gone into a nk as they stared wide-eyed and turned tongue tied, watching the strange phenomenon appearing right before their eyes.

    That array which had bounded so many of them, torturing every single one of them to theirst breath was vibrating violently at this very moment.

    Blinding blue rays kept shing past on the outer area of the array as the array patterns was visibly appearing.

    On the centre top portion of the array in the sky appeared arge red coloured cloud, several meters in length, like a ball of raging fire suspending over the crowd.

    This was the physical state of a congealed fire attributed Profound Energy!

    At this moment, this red cloud was continuously attacking the top portion of the array as though it was trying to dash into the array¡¯s inner area!

    Those on the stage could no longer sit still as one after another, they subconsciously stood up from their seats.

    Everyone¡¯s sight were dead set on the stage below, as they concentrated on the petite figure in the array.

 Chapter 767 - Beyond Imagination (2)

    <h4>Chapter 767: Beyond Imagination (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Impressive, so impressive... from the abnormality of the heavens and earth, it looks like thisss is going to break through not a small level but arge realm!¡±

    ¡°Right. Only when there¡¯s an upgrade of realm would there be such obvious changes in the Profound Energy. Thisss had already a second stage realm¡¯s power, so that is to say.... She¡¯s now trying to... break through to... third stage realm??¡±

    When Tang Jinhua said these, he felt that his voice was quivering.

    Th... This matter had gone way beyond his imagination!

    Thisss looked like she wasn¡¯t even fifteen yet! But she was already going to break through to third stage realm even before she had reached the marriageable age?? What kind of innate talent was that?

    Even if it was Celest Light Sect¡¯s geniuses, under various resources, not many were able to advance so quickly! As for thisss... she grew up in a small ce like South Yue Kingdom!

    This innate talent.... Even Bai Liu Feng at that year wasn¡¯tparable to her.

    However, when Vice Principal Ling heard these, he shook his head.

    ¡°Look at therge red cloud above her head, the boundary is so huge. When normal practitioners breakthrough to third stage realm, they could never achieve this might! Not only is she going to advance to third stage realm, after her advancement, her power....is probably extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°We had never expected that in this batch of students, the Celestial Light Academy was actually able to attract such a peerless talent!¡±

    At this moment, Huang Yueli had almost lost her consciousness.

    She could no longer feel the changes in the outer world or even hear any sounds.

    All her senses were kept within her body and all her Profound Energy were concentrated in her dantian.

    Under the oppression of the Profound Energies, the continuous rejections, oppression followed by rejection again... it resembled a heart¡¯s rhythm, contracting and expanding.....

    Suddenly, Huang Yueli slowly opened her eyes as the red cloud above her head continued to attack the top of the array.

    She stretched out her finger and struck a hand sign towards the array¡¯s eye and the array instantly disappeared.

    Arge amount of fire attributed Profound Energy rushed down from the sky and gushed into her body.

    Huang Yueli seemed unable to take such a huge strike and immediate spat out a mouthful of blood!

    At this moment, the Profound Energy crashing within her body suddenly restrained itself towards her dantian and subsequently grew smaller and smaller, gradually turning into a light spot, floating on the top of her dantian.

    Following the formation of the light spot, the rampaging Profound Energy in her body slowly settled down.

    Huang Yueli grew delightful as she knew she had already advanced sessfully to be a third stage practitioner!

    The light spot in her body was the mark of a third stage practitioner ¨C Spirit Embryonic Form!

    Because the Profound Energy in her dantian had formed into a spiritual form, so the Profound Energy in her body could attach itself to the spirit. No matter if it was the pureness of the Profound Energy or the storage of the amount of Profound Energy, there was a sharp rise.

    As the third stage realm was also the Spirit Profound Realm,pared to second stage¡¯s Defensive Profound Realm practitioners, the leap in the difference of the power could not be out on the same level.

    Profound Energy was still on the rise expanding, moving upscale. Now long after she had advanced to third stage first level, she advanced to third stage second level and immediately after that, third stage third level.....

    However, just as she had broken through to third stage third level, the speed of the increasing Profound Energy suddenly slowed down.

    After that, it grew slower and slower....

    Just on the verge of breaking through to third stage fourth level, it suddenly came to a halt.

 Chapter 768 - Beyond Imagination (3)

    <h4>Chapter 768: Beyond Imagination (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyebrows rose in surprise.

    This situation had never happened before. Previously, whenever she broke through the me Spirit Physique¡¯s shackles and advanced, she was always able to raise to an entirerge realm.

    The first time she advanced from an ordinary person to first stage realm nine level.

    Second time was from first stage nine level entering to second stage realm nine level....

    But now, she was not able to advance directly to third stage realm nine level but had stopped at third stage realm third level.....

    She attempted to initiate <<Nine Phoenix Transformations>> cultivation method to absorb the fire attributed Profound Energy from Heaven and Earth but all the surrounding Profound Energy had already been drawn totally by her. So at that moment, only sparse energy was collected.

    Besides that, she felt that her body had hit a bottleneck.

    Within this short period, it would be difficult to continue upgrading to another level at one go.

    Huang Yueli was disappointed but after thinking, she felt that it was understandable.

    Her advancement this round was an ident. Under the double effects of Liu Buyan¡¯s medicinal bath and Celestial Light Academy¡¯s array, the breaking and establishing rebound effect was her coincidental advancement to the third stage realm.

    But this situation was obviously not perfect. ording the <<Nine Phoenix Transformations>> recorded requirements, the standard operation was definitely not the same, so some ws were to be expected.

    Looked like she could not afford to bezy this time if she wanted to perfect the ninth transformation in <<Nine Phoenix Transformations>>, then she would need to collect all the medicinal herbs recorded and find a suitable timing to go into closed door cultivation before she could fill in the remaining portions to make itplete.

    As for now, she could only ept this imperfect ending.

    Huang Yueli kept her frustrations away as she slowly walked out of the array boundary.

    Outside the array, plenty of people were waiting for her appearance as the gazes all held different emotions. Some were envious, shocked, jealous, unreconciled.....

    But above all and without exception, there was a sense of reverence, hidden in the innermost part of the heart!

    It was because when the fire cloud appeared earlier, the examiner carelessly slipped his mouth, ¡°Heavens, this is the sign of breaking through to third stage realm! Thisss... she¡¯s about to breakthrough to third stage realm! This is simply a miracle!¡±

    Third stage realm!

    She was actually going to breakthrough to... third stage realm!

    At that moment, even the cold and aloof Song Yaru who felt that she was a cut above the others was also dealt with a huge blow as her expression turned extremely ugly.

    This youngss from the small country didn¡¯t looked very outstanding. Even though her results in the previous two rounds were still alright, but aspared to her, the cream of the crop, she could not beparable at all!

    Why.... did she suddenly be so strong. Not only had she crushed herself in the third round of assessment, she also managed to advance in the middle of the assessment!

    Third stage realm... this was third stage realm!

    Even Song Yaru herself felt that it was impossible for her to breakthrough to third stage realm before she was seventeen.

    But this fourteen year oldss had actually did it!

    Under theplicated gazed of the crowd, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t make any noise and quietly walked to her original position.

    She had originally not intended to show off but now that it¡¯s already clear for all to see, then it was really nothing at all!

    The crowd¡¯s investigative res could not affect her any single bit!

    Huang Yueli turned her slights onto the examiner and said, ¡°Mister Examiner, I should be thest one to leave the array right? Now that the third round of assessment should havee to an end, please announce the results of the assessment.¡±

 Chapter 769 - The fake cannot replace the real (1)

    <h4>Chapter 769: The fake cannot rece the real (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The Examiner recovered from his shock when he heard what she said, as he remembered his duty.

    ¡°Oh, right, right, the assessment results! The third round of the assessment results are out and your performance have exceeded my expectations. Especially Bai Ruoli who had persisted in the array for an entire four hours, she had already broken our academy¡¯s entrance examinations record!¡±

    ¡°With thises your ranking after consolidating the three rounds of assessment marks.....¡±

    The examiner directed some people to post the results on the ranking board.

    Without a doubt, Huang Yueli had directly rose to the first ce while Song Yaru could only settle for second ce.

    This ranking was not the least bit apprehensive and no matter how unresigned Song Yaru felt, she could only ept this result.

    Bai Ruo Qi stared at the ranking board and saw her own ranking rose to the twentieth ce as she let out a smile.

    Although Huang Yueli actually advanced during the middle of the assessment and she even advanced to third stage realm which made her gnashed her teeth with hatred almost to the point of fainting on the spot.

    But at the very least, she had sessfully enrolled into Celestial Light Academy!

    As long as she could enter this number one school in South Sky Region, when she was going to learn the cultivation methods in future, she would be able to enjoy various resources and she would be able to raise her cultivation by several levels!

    Perhaps she might even surpass Huang Yueli one day!

    ¡°With this, I hereby announce the name list for those who have been officially enrolled.....¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    An elderly voice cut into the examiner¡¯s words.

    Vice Principal Ling led the few management staff on the stage and walked slowly to the public square. The examiner cried out in shock as he hurriedly rushed over to wee them.

    The examinees on the public square began discussing in whispers.

    Although they didn¡¯t recognise the others, but Vice Principal Ling had announced the assessment rewards earlier so everyone knew who he was. The vigor of the few elders beside him wereparable to Vice Principal Ling so they were definitely important people in the academy as well.

    Why did they all appear here suddenly? Had the assessments all beenpleted?

    Vice Principal Ling lowered his heard, told the examiner something and passed him a slip of paper.

    The examiner nodded his head as he walked to the front of the stage.

    ¡°Vice Principal Ling had personally verified this assessments enrolment name list. Everyone please remain silent and listen to the announcement of the result.¡±

    At that instant, everyone quietened down.

    ¡°The first ce of this time¡¯s examinations is Bai Ruoli who is from South Yue Kingdom. She will be getting the following rewards for the first ce: One piece of fourth tier lower grade Profound Armament, twenty thousand medium grade spirit stones and besides that, a hundred star coins. Other than that, due to Bai Ruoli¡¯s outstanding performance, Vice Principal Ling decided to make an exception and enrol her directly as a core student!¡±

    Once it was announced, a hustle of bustling stirred.

    Song Yaru too, enviously looked towards Huang Yueli.

    Celestial Light Academy¡¯s regtions was newly enrolled students could only start from an ordinary student. At most they would be given a prospective core student qualification and would enjoy some extra resources. But to officially enrol as a core student, they would need to wait until the first semester¡¯s examinations.

    Thest person who had broken the exception to be upgraded to a core student was Celestial Light Academy¡¯s famous number one talent Bai Liu Feng!

    Now that this littless had gotten the same kind of treatment, it really made others envious and jealous.

    ¡°Second ce is Song family¡¯s Song Yaru. The rewards that she will be getting is....¡±

    As expected, Song Yaru was not epted directly as a core student, but was only given a prospected core student quota.

    ¡°Third ce.....¡±

    Very soon, the one hundred examinees who had been recruited was announced.

    Those who were recruited were delighted while those who had been eliminated were filled with despair, an obvious difference.

    Bai Ruo Qi was the only one who had a nk look.

    Because she discovered that she actually didn¡¯t hear her own name.

 Chapter 770 - The fake cannot replace the real (2)

    <h4>Chapter 770: The fake cannot rece the real (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    What on earth was going on?

    Looking at her surroundings were either overjoyed or disappointed people. As for Bai Ruo Qi, besides uncertainty, there was still only uncertainty.

    She had already been recruited, wasn¡¯t it? She was one of the top ranking examinees in all three rounds and after thest round, she had even managed to be ranked twentieth!

    Celestial Light Academy¡¯s enrolment examinations had always been fair and with her ranking, it was impossible to be eliminated!

    But.... why didn¡¯t she hear her own name?

    Bai Ruo Qi was at a loss for a moment when she suddenly thought of a possibility.

    That was right, earlier when the first round of assessment had ended, the examiner had already announced that she was pre-selected and even gave her a quota for prospective core student!

    So that probably meant that she didn¡¯t upy a quota among the one hundred new students which was why her name wasn¡¯t called out.

    So she was actually pre-selected!

    Right, that should be it!

    The examiner only gave the examinees a very short amount of time before he hastily continued, ¡°Now that the assessment results have been announced, those practitioners who had not been recruited, please leave Celestial Light Academy immediately. As for those who had been recruited, congrattions to all of you. From now onwards, you¡¯re a member of the Celestial Light Academy! Later on, an upper ss student will drop by and show you around the school grounds, followed by bringing you to where you will be staying. Will the new students who have been recruited please line up ording to your examination number tes and follow me over here.¡±

    After the examinerpleted his words, he walked towards the inner zone of the academy.

    Those new students who were lucky to be selected recollected their senses from their delightfulness and hastily ran over.

    As for those who were eliminated, no matter how unreconciled they were, they didn¡¯t dare to be persistent as they drooped their heads and prepared to leave.

    Bai Ruo Qi looked left and right and joined the new students team.

    The examiner stopped in his footsteps as he tallied the total number of people when he suddenly frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Why is there one more person? I¡¯ve made myself very clear earlier, the examinee who had not been selected must leave Celestial Light Academy immediately! Why is there someone who still lingered around and refused to leave? I¡¯m giving you onest warning, if you don¡¯t leave now, then I¡¯ll treat the case as intentionally creating problem!¡±

    After the examinerpleted his sentence, he paused but no one left on their own ord.

    This time, even those new students were amazed. What kind of ce was Celestial Light Academy, there¡¯s actually someone who tried to bluff their way through? What was stored in their brain? Isn¡¯t that person¡¯s guts just a little too big!

    Bai Ruo Qi was sneering in her heart.

    There¡¯s someone who is so pigheaded! The examiner had already said it till this and that person still refused to leave!

    She really wanted to see how this person can fake his death through!

    The examiner¡¯s brows creased as hemanded, ¡°Everyone take out your number tes and let¡¯s verify the total!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi had never considered that the person who should be chased out was in fact herself.

    Very calmly, she took out her number te.

    The examiner checked the number tes one by one and when he swept past Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s number te, his face immediately sunk.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you! Number sixty three Bai Ruo Qi, how dare you not listen to orders and leave Celestial Light Academy, what are you trying to do? What ce do you think Celestial Light Academy is? All unrted people are not permitted to enter the academy grounds!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi was showered down by a scolding as she went into a daze.

    She nkly stood on her original spot and after a while, she regained her senses.

    ¡°Mis... Mister Examiner, you¡¯re mistaken! I am one of those who had been pre-selected! Not someone who is unrted!¡±

    The examiner replied coldly, ¡°Really? But I don¡¯t recall seeing your name on the enrolment name list.¡±

 Chapter 771 - The fake cannot replace the real (3)

    <h4>Chapter 771: The fake cannot rece the real (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Bai Ro Qi hurriedly exined, ¡°Mister Examiner, have you forgotten? Earlier when the first round of assessment had ended, you announced that I had been pre-selected! Moreover, I was given the prospective core quota! Please try to recall?¡±

    The examiner replied, ¡°When I was announcing the results, I have already mentioned this. The names which I called out on the enrolment name list after all the assessments have ended was the most urate. Sine your name was not there, you had been eliminated! Hurry and leave now!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s eyes turned wide with surprise, showing a look of disbelief.

    ¡°Ah? How is that possible? You must be mistaken! I had really been selected earlier! Everyone heard that right? The name list must have left my name out! Moreover, if I wasn¡¯t pre-selected, my ranking is twentieth, so surely I¡¯d be in the recruitment name list right?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s defence had lured the other new examinees to quietly discuss this issue.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I recall now. This South Yue Kingdom¡¯s Bai Ruo Qi.... Earlier was indeed pre-selected!¡±

    ¡°Right, and she is ranked rather forward! Isn¡¯t it said that Celestial Light Academy¡¯s recruitment name list are strictly selected based on the total points ranking? Howe she isn¡¯t selected?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, could it be that she was really left out by mistake?¡±

    Hearing the crowd¡¯s discussions, Bai Ruo Qi felt that her confidence rising and facing the examiner once again, her tone held some senses of interrogation.

    ¡°Mister Examiner, I heard that Celestial Light Academy¡¯s assessments have always been the fairest and not operated underhandedly! Then I¡¯d like to ask why is it that I¡¯m ranked top twenty but I¡¯m not recruited? Is it because you didn¡¯t do your job properly and left me out or think I¡¯m from a small country so I can be bullied and intentionally removed my name?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi felt she was justified and thought that she knew quite a number of people during the past few days at Celestial Light Academy. So many high levelled practitioners had to give her uncle face, so she was so pleased that she momentarily lost her sense of measure and spoke in a blunt manner to the examiner.

    When the examiner heard her words, his expression turned extremely ugly.

    The usual core students in the academy were very polite to teachers but what was thisss? Not only was she from a small country, her innate talent was only fourth lower grade talent, so what qualifications did she have to make a fuss here?

    ¡°Your guts is really not small! Seems like you¡¯d have to see the coffin before you knew how to shed tears!¡± The examiner said gloomily, ¡°Originally I had given Senior Bai Liu Feng¡¯s face to leave you some reputation, not exposing you and let you leave the academy quietly. But from the looks of it, you don¡¯t seem to know where you¡¯re wrong and you don¡¯t intend to save some pride for yourself!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi went into a nk as her heart missed a beat.

    She subconsciously became flustered, could it be... could it be that her attempt at cheating in the examinations had been discovered?

    But this thought only shed by for a moment before it was thrown out of her mind.

    No, it was impossible, how could it be discovered?

    The person who had leaked out the questions to her was some high ranking educator in Celestial Light Academy.

    Moreover, she had followed regtions in the few rounds of assessment and had done it ingeniously so since there wasn¡¯t any obvious vition, who was able to see through it?

    Thinking to this point, she straightened her spine as she spoke confidently, ¡°Mister Examiner, I don¡¯t understand what you mean! All that I¡¯ve done are prim and proper and I¡¯ve never done anything underhanded! How can you think in this way and just pin a crime onto me like this?¡±

 Chapter 772 - The fake cannot replace the real (4)

    <h4>Chapter 772: The fake cannot rece the real (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The examiner was infuriated to the point ofughter.

    ¡°You still dare to deny? You really think everyone is a fool? You have cheated in all three rounds of enrolment examinations and with undeniable evidence, you still dare to say that you had obtained high marks but not been selected? Still dare toin that Celestial Light Academy¡¯s assessment is unfair? If we were to recruit you, then it would really be unfair to the other examinees!¡±

    The minute hepleted his sentence, the crowd went into an uproar.

    ¡°Cheated? Bai Ruo Qi cheated?¡±

    ¡°No wonder a practitioner from a small country like her had not much innate talent, cultivation methods or Profound Skills but she was still among to be ranked in the top twenty! I had suspected something was amiss long ago!¡±

    ¡°But which part did she cheated in? I couldn¡¯t tell at all? Is this real? Although her results are indeed a little exaggerated, but to say she cheated, there must be evidence and they cannot just anyhow frame a good person right?¡±

    The topic of cheating was simply too sensitive and from that moment onwards, the looks on Bai Ruo Qi had changed.

    As a practitioner, they were very particr about being just and upright as they pursued the extreme boundary of martial arts. For someone who deviated from the correct pathway and cheated was despised by everyone.

    Moreover, to cheat in the examinations would affect the interests of everyone else!

    In the midst of the noise, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t take part in it. Her lips curled up slightly revealing a calm smile but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    When Bai Ruo Qi heard the examiner¡¯s words, it felt like a pail of ice cold water showering down on her head, making her feel cold to the max from top to toe.

    Cheated in all three rounds of assessment.... Undeniable evidence.....

    The words kept reverberating around in her head making her diposed.

    Could it be that.... Celestial Light Academy had really found evidence of her cheating in the examinations? Wa... was this possible?

    She had obviously beenmended in the first round of assessment!

    From the first to the third round of assessment, her name was in the ranking list and if they had discovered that she cheated earlier, should they chase her out immediately? Why would they allow her toplete all three round of assessment?

    Bai Ruo Li thought it through but she couldn¡¯t get an answer.

    The examiner stared at her through his icy cold eyes and continued speaking.

    ¡°The first round was to test your control of strength and technique. The most difficult part was how to distribute your strength in the most suitable way within a short period of time and with only one chance. Other than you, even though the others understood theplexity of the assessment content, they were unable to find the best case solution immediately.¡±

    When Bai Ruo Qi heard this, she knew trouble was brewing.

    Celestial Light Academy¡¯s staff were really sharp-eyed and saw through her problem!

    Only thing was this groundless evidence was not enough to convict her!

    Bai Ruo Qi tried her best to stabilise herself as she found a reason to retort, ¡°Why do you feel that I cannot find the best case solution? This thinking just suddenly popped into my mind, can¡¯t it?¡±

    The examiner replied coldly, ¡°If you must insist on exining in this way, it¡¯s fine. This round, we¡¯ll just consider your power of understanding as overwhelming and you are inborn with an ability to analyse things.¡±

    He hastily continued, ¡°Then in the second round of assessment, you¡¯re the first one to discover the rtionship between the attack intensity and speed while passing through the steel cable. May I ask, how did you discover this regtion?¡±

    ¡°I.... I just.... just saw through it... can¡¯t I?¡± Bai Ruo Qi hemmed and hawed as she replied.

    ¡°Oh? Saw through it? Did you know that the steel cable was embedded with an array patterns of fourth tier and above so that it could activate such strong intensity attack power? What do you have to be able to see through it at one look?¡±

 Chapter 773 - Crushed by Power (1)

    <h4>Chapter 773: Crushed by Power (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Bai Ruo Qi was overwhelmed by the consecutive questions as she turned dumbstruck.

    But she barely found a reason, ¡°Th... Then I don¡¯t know? My instincts told me that there was a problem with the steel cable... and moreover my cultivation is really not there yet and I¡¯m timid so I don¡¯t dare to cross! I had never expected that the arrows¡¯ attack intensity would weakened and I was only guessing.....¡±

    Her denial was simply shameless.

    Anyway she had already stuck to her own statement that she didn¡¯t know anything at all.

    As for why she coincidentally got such high marks, that was akin to a blind cat catching dead mouse, pure luck!

    Luck was considered as part of a practitioner¡¯s ability so who could say that one¡¯s ability was not enough?

    As for the usation that she cheated, as long as she deny it all the way, then could that be considered as evidence?

    The examiner saw that she refused to admit her guilt so the corners of his mouth started to twitch.

    It was not that they hadn¡¯t heard of cheating cases in other academies but once they had been seen through, to have such thick skin and deny it without knowing how shameful the act was and to have no intention to repent was never heard of before! This was simply a marvel!

    The examiner continued, ¡°There¡¯s also the third round of assessment. Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t know that thirty meters away from the centre of the array was where the intensity of the pressure was at the weakest, with only thirty percent or so!¡±

    ¡°The area of the array was obviously so big but you had to walk to exactly thirty meters away from the centre area, don¡¯t tell me that was by chance as well? Isn¡¯t this just too coincidental?¡±

    When he said these, the crowd was shocked!

    ¡°What? So the pressure in the array¡¯s inner portion wasn¡¯t stronger?¡±

    ¡°So the position that Bai Ruo Qi sat at was where the intensity was at its lowest! No wonder, I had always felt that it was weird that why was she only at second stage first level but she¡¯s able to persist even longer than so many second stage fifth level practitioners! So the truth is like this.....¡±

    ¡°This absolutely is cheating! It¡¯s obviously unfair that she had obtained such high marks!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi was pressured by the condemned res from the crowd and she felt exceptionally guilty but she absolutely could not admit that she cheated!

    ¡°Th... that was really a coincidence. What do you want me to say? What cheating, were all guesses by yourself!¡±

    The examiner said, ¡°Then could you exin why was it that everyone all sat by the boundary of the array and only you alone walked to the inner zone?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s guilty eyes floated around and suddenly fell onto Huang Yueli.

    Seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s expression filled with ridicule, with a seeming tough but notugh look, she almost fainted! At the same time, an evil thought formed in her mind.

    She gritted her teeth as she hissed, ¡°The array is so big, it¡¯s my freedom to sit anywhere I like! Is there any regtion that I cannot enter the inner cone? Moreover, I¡¯m not the only one who didn¡¯t sit by the boundary of the array, there¡¯s also Bai Ruoli! Didn¡¯t she enter the centre area as well? If you insist that I cheat, then she also cheated!¡±

    The crowd¡¯s gaze all fell upon Huang Yueli.

    Speaking of that, the other youngdy who was from South Yue Kingdom had even astonishing results than Bai Ruo Qi!

    She had gotten first ce unknowingly, and even easily crushed Song Yaru that peerless talent!

    To have lost to an unknown youngss, just how many people were feeling unreconciled? How many people had swallowed this to the verge of throwing up blood?

    From the looks of it, since Bai Ruo Qi had cheated, then Huang Yueli who had even outstanding results than her.... might have cheated as well? Otherwise, how could she be so heaven defying!

 Chapter 774 - Crushed by Power (2)

    <h4>Chapter 774: Crushed by Power (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing Bao Ruo Qi¡¯s obvious words to change the focus of attention, Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards as her smile turned even more enchanting.

    After breaking through to third stage realm, Huang Yueli¡¯s looks had somewhat upgraded.

    Even though there wasn¡¯t much changes from her previous look, but she had imperceptibly became much prettier. Even if she had to stand next to Song Yaru, the famous beauty in Sky Cloud City, she would have the upper hand.

    At this moment, her smile was delicate and attractive, as many young men were lost while looking at her.

    But this sweet smile, in Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s eyes was extremely terrifying.

    She unconsciously took a step back, ¡°Wh...what are you thinking of? What¡¯s there to smile about? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t think just because your cultivation is much higher, then you will be able to threaten me.....¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled while shaking her head, that pair of clear eyes contained a glint of sympathy, as though she was looking at a retard.

    ¡°Your joke is really funny! Do I even need to cheat? My cultivation... is originally the highest among this batch of examinees! Today before I advanced, I was already at second stage nine level cultivation so to obtain first ce was expected! As for trash who had just entered the second stage like you, what right do you have to question me?¡±

    Initially she was still all smiles as her tone was gentle and soft but as she continued to the end of her words, her tone had obviously became severe!

    When she waspleting herst sentence, the words she spat out even contained some traces of pressure from her Profound Energy!

    When her words were out, Bai Ruo Qi was pressured until her blood was raging and her chest felt dull, as she almost spat out blood!

    This was the might that a superior had over a junior and now that she was already a third stage third level practitioner, to deal with Bai Ruo Qi a second stage first level practitioner was a breeze.

    She didn¡¯t even need to use any Profound Skill or personally strike out. Only just using the pressure was enough to make Bai Ruo Qi seriously injured!

    This powerful presence slowly spread out and the surrounding new students were affected as well as they subconsciously took a few steps backwards. At the same time, their eyes were filled with shock!

    Several new students who had felt unreconciled earlier could not help but to acknowledge her power!

    That¡¯s right, she was now a third stage practitioner! Her might had long exceeded theirs!

    No matter how far away or how insignificant her background was, she could absolutely crush them now! Under the absolute different in power, to doubt the other party would only invite trouble for themselves!

    ¡°Great! You¡¯re worthy of being Bai Liu Feng¡¯s daughter, you really resemble some senses of his imposing attitude that year!¡±

    A burst ofughter was heard from the back of the crowd.

    Following that, several elderly people walked up towards them from the back.

    The examiner raised his head as his expression changed and hurriedly weed them and prostrated to the ground.

    ¡°Principal Jiang, wh... why have you graced the asion with your presence?¡±

    The new students all went into a nk as they quickly looked at the elderly man, their excited faces filled with shock and delight!

    Principal Jiang.... Could this be Celestial Light Academy¡¯s one and only original Principal Jiang Tuxin??

    Jiang Tuxin himself was a very powerful man and was an eight stage realm practitioner. In the entire Sky Cloud City, he was considered as one of the top exponents!

    Moreover, his backing was Celestial Light Sect and to be sent here to fully take charge of Celestial Light Academy, one of the most important properties, in the Sect, he was considered as someone with status and was deemed as a valuable person.

    To the new students who were present, Jiang Tuxin was absolutely a person who they need to look up to as he belonged to the legendary expert level.

    Normally, the academy¡¯s daily affairs were handled by Vice Principal Ling so Jiang Tuxin rarely showed his presence.

    No one had expected that on their first day of entering Celestial Light Academy, they would be able to meet Principal Jiang!

 Chapter 775 - Crushed by Power (3)

    <h4>Chapter 775: Crushed by Power (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The new students were all extremely excited as they followed the examiner and prostrated onto the ground.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Principal Jiang~~~~~!¡±

    Only Huang Yueli didn¡¯t follow suit and as the crowd suddenly lowered their heights, her presence immediately stuck out.

    However, not only was Jiang Tuxin not angry, he actuallyughed as his eyes were filled with admiration.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad at all! You¡¯re Bai Liu Feng¡¯s daughter? I met your mother that year and that was when your parents had just got married! In a blink of an eye, you¡¯ve already grown so big and you really resemble your mother! However that temper resembles more to your father.¡±

    Huang Yueli saw that there wasn¡¯t any hypocrisy hidden in his kindness and instantly generated some senses of liking for him.

    An elderly person with good moral standing and reputation like Principal Jiang was able to treat her with kindly and with such enthusiasm came naturally from her father¡¯s face so Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t know better.

    She instantly cupped her hand in obeisance as she saluted to him, ¡°Nice to meet you Principal Jiang. My father is indeed Bai Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s really great!¡± Jiang Tuxin¡¯s wrinkled face was filled with smiles, ¡°That year, I had personally taught your father and he is one of the most talented practitioners that I had ever met! But unfortunately he refused to join our Celestial Light Sect. Today, you have inherited your father¡¯s innate talent and also entered Celestial Light Academy so this really made me feel extremely gratified!¡±

    ¡°I heard that you had obtained first ce in this round of enrolment examinations and Vice Principal Ling had already given you the position of a core student! Additionally, I shall now give you three chances to choose any Profound Armament or treasures in the Profound Weapon Chambers and any cultivation method in the first three levels of the Scripture Depository! So you must work hard. With your innate talent, when you join Celestial Light Academy, there are high hopes of you bing one of the inner disciples! Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she instantly felt disappointed.

    To have an opportunity to choose Profound Armaments or cultivation methods to her was equivalent to not gaining any advantages!

    In her previous life, she had obtained various cultivation methods and those would definitely much higher levelled than the cultivation methods for core students to train. As for Profound Armaments, she herself could refine it. Just merely an academy¡¯s Profound Armament Chambers was probably not much better than armaments which she could refine herself.....

    It was better to give her spirit jades or high levelled medicinal herbs which was much practical!

    But she didn¡¯t express that out and politely replied, ¡°Thank you Principal Jiang for your benevolence, I will do my best to pursue my cultivation!¡±

    Principal Jiang was very satisfied with her attitude as he nodded his head.

    At this moment, the crowd went into another round of bustling.

    Even though Huang Yueli didn¡¯t thought much of the advantages that Jiang Tuxin gave to her, but in the eyes of the new students, this was a huge pie that had dropped out from the sky! This was a big opportunity that everyone would grab even in their dreams!

    The Profound Armament Chambers was filled with Profound Armaments which were fourth tier and above. As for the treasures that filled the shelves, those were likely Profound Weapons which were fifth tier upper grade and above!

    Each piece of these Profound Armaments were extremely pricey and even as core students, they would need to umte masses of star currency before they could enter and exchange for one piece, so very few people was able to obtain two pieces and above!

    As for Celestial Light Academy¡¯s cultivation methods, it was even more famous!

    Ordinary students could only enter the first level of the Scripture Depository while core students could enter the second level. But Principal Jiang had directly allowed Huang Yueli to casually enter the third level to pick any cultivation method she wished!

    What concept was that? The Scripture Depository was filled with Earth tier medium grade Profound Skills and cultivation methods!

    If one could choose something which was suitable for their use, just learning a few moves would enable that person to move horizontally in Celestial Light Academy!

 Chapter 776 - Crushed by Power (4)

    <h4>Chapter 776: Crushed by Power (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with envy as they looked upon Huang Yueli.

    When Bai Ruo Qi saw what was happening and heard Principal Jiang¡¯s praises and promised rewards, her heart felt especially sour.

    As Principal Jiang was preparing to leave, she hurriedly shot up like an arrow and blocked his passage.

    ¡°Pr...Principal Jiang!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin paused momentarily as he frowned and looked at Bai Ruo Qi.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi hastily replied, ¡°Principal Jiang, I¡¯m also from South Yue Kingdom and my name is Bai Ruo Qi. I¡¯m Bai Ruoli¡¯s cousin! Bai Liu Feng is my uncle!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi quickly rified her status with the hope that since Principal Jiang gave thatss with such good treatment, praised her in front of everyone and rewarding her with Profound Armaments and cultivation methods, wasn¡¯t it all because of Bai Liu Feng?

    Then she was also Bai Liu Feng¡¯s niece!

    Although a niece wasn¡¯t as close as a biological daughter but she was still considered as a close rtive! She should more or less be able to gain some advantage.

    At the very least, he should be able to let her retain in Celestial Light Academy?

    However, when Jiang Tuxin heard her introduce herself, he didn¡¯t expressed an overjoyed look like what she had expected. Instead his face sunk!

    An eight stage practitioner¡¯s imposing manner was shockingly strong and even if Jiang Tuxin didn¡¯t intentionally release his might, it still made Bai Ruo Qi trembled.

    ¡°You are Bai Ruo Qi?¡±

    ¡°Yes....¡± Bai Ruo Qi somehow felt something was amiss.

    As expected, Jiang Tuxin snorted heavily as he spoke sternly, ¡°So you¡¯re that girl who cheated today¡¯s examinations! It had been several decades since anyone dared to cheat in Celestial Light Academy! How shameless are you! And to think that you¡¯re Bai Liu Feng¡¯s niece! With you as his niece, it has certainly brought him discredit!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin¡¯s tone was extremely severe as he disyed his imposing manner.

    Just a few stern words had already shocked the examinees present as they all lowered their heads, not daring to breathe out loud.

    As for Bai Ruo Qi, she was soaked entirely in her own sweat as she stood there nkly, totally immobile.

    How.... How could this happen?

    Hadn¡¯t Principal Jiang just came over? How did he find out about herself cheating?

    However, at this point of time, there wasn¡¯t any moment for her to think deeply as her legs gave way and she knelt down onto the ground crying out loud.

    ¡°Principal Jiang, I know I have done wrongly. I¡¯m in the wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have cheated in the examination! It¡¯s because I really, really want to enrol into Celestial Light Academy and I¡¯m really worried that I would make my uncle lose face! So... So I took the risk! Now I know I¡¯m in the wrong, I beg Principal to give me another chance! As long as I can stay in Celestial Light Academy, I resolve to change and make a fresh new start and will never ever cheat again!¡±

    Bai Ruo Qi cried extremely sadly as her eyes turned red, disying a remorseful look.

    All the people present were shocked as they stared with their wide eyes and started discussing in whispers.

    ¡°Heavens, Bai Ruo Qi has admitted that she really cheated!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Earlier the evidence was already so obvious but she was denying it so badly! Now that Principal is here, she can no longer keep up with it?¡±

    ¡°How can we retain such a person in Celestial Light Academy?¡±

    Various ridicule and jeering came from all around and Bai Ruo Qi was both ashamed and furious as her face flushed into beetroot red! She couldn¡¯t wait to hide herself into a hole in the ground.

    This time, not only had she lost face, she had even thrown it into Sky Cloud City!

    Once the matter of cheating in examinations was leaked out, she would be theughing stock among the entire Sky Cloud City¡¯s practitioners, never able to raise her head up high!

 Chapter 777 - Whatâ€™s called a tycoon! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 777: What¡¯s called a tycoon! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    If it wasn¡¯t for the current situation, even if she was beaten to death, Bai Ruo Qi would never admit that she cheated.

    But she was very clear that as long as she admitted her wrongdoing in front of Principal Jiang and expressed that she would repent and turn over a new leaf, then would she be able to gain Jiang Tuxin¡¯s sympathy and mercy to let her stay!

    Bai Ruo Qi clenched her teeth as she tried her best to suppress the mncholy feeling and continued howling, ¡°Principal Jiang, please let me stay on ord of my uncle¡¯s face? Surely you won¡¯t hope that my uncle would see his own niece being chased out of Celestial Light Academy when he returns? He will be so disappointed.....¡±

    ¡°He he, why would my father be disappointed? He would only be more than happy!¡±

    A sweet young voice was heardughing.

    ¡°You!¡± Bai Ruo Qi suddenly jerked her head upwards.

    Huang Yueli smiled indifferently, ¡°Second Sister, please stop throwing our Bai family¡¯s reputation! What position does my father hold. If news of his niece cheating and still lingered around refusing to leave were to spread, that would really make him embarrassed! Since you have the guts to do such a thing, then you should be able to take the consequences! What does acting pitiful do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s absolutely right!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin gave Huang Yueli a nce of admiration.

    Following that, he looked at Bai Ruo Qi as his re turned icy, ¡°Earlier when I arrived, I could still hear you trying to deny the allegations. But now that you¡¯ve been exposed, you start to cry and act pitiful? I¡¯d have never expected that Bai Liu Feng¡¯s lifelong illustrious name had almost been ruined by a shamelessss like you! Vice Principal Ling, ording to school regtions, what is the punishment for cheating?¡±

    Vice Principal Ling hurriedly walked over and said, ¡°ording to school regtions, if officially enrolled students were to be caught cheating, they would be stripped of their entire cultivation and meridians deposed and driven out of the academy. If there are no unexpected events, then the person would never be able to cultivate for his entire lifetime! As this Bai Ruo Qi is still not an official student, we can still barely let her keep her cultivation. After the punishment of twelve whips, she will be driven out of the academy! As for her cheating ways, I will inform all academies in South Sky Region to keep record of her!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin nodded and said, ¡°Although the punishment is slightly lenient, but on ount of Bai Liu Feng, we shall do it in this way. Quickly get our men to bring her away and not dy the new students itinerary to tour the school!¡±

    The examiner hastily replied and instructed someone to bring Bai Ruo Qi away.

    Bai Ruo Qi had wanted to struggle and defend herself a bit more but Celestial Light Academy¡¯sw enforcement team were not South Yue Kingdom¡¯s Golden Scaled Guards. All of them had extraordinary skills and not someone who she could resist against.

    Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s mouth was stuffed by someone from the back and her meridians were subdued in a few moves, rendering her immobile and was taken away immediately.

    Not long after, Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s blood curdling screeches could be heard. Apparently, she had already been brought to suffer the whip punishment.

    Hearing that miserable shrieks, those new students all shuddered.

    The crowd had originally felt satisfied that Bai Ruo Qi was punished for her cheating ways as they held smiles on their faces but when they heard her blood curdling screeches, all of them started to be terrified.

    Bai Ruo Qi seemed to be the niece of some important person in Celestial Light Academy but yet she was punished to such a miserable state.

    She was already being whipped as a punishment and after that, her cheating record would be informed to all academies!

    To be turned away from Celestial Light Academy because of such a reason, which other academy would dare to take her in? Wouldn¡¯t Bai Ruo Qi¡¯s future... be all ruined?

    Terrifying, too terrifying!

    Moreover, earlier Principal Jiang had mentioned if an official student was caught cheating, that student would be stripped of his cultivation!

 Chapter 778 - Whatâ€™s called a tycoon! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 778: What¡¯s called a tycoon! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Celestial Light Academy¡¯s regtions were so strict and anyone who dared to vite the school regtions would pay a heavy price for it!

    All the new students became aware of the dangers and the joy from being recruited earlier had all disappeared. In recement, they revered Celestial Light Academy!

    Huang Yueli noticed the crowd¡¯s reaction and smiled while lost in thought.

    This Principal Jiang was proven to be a famed practitioner. After managing Celestial Light Academy for so many years, the method he took was really not ordinary. Not only had he dealt with Bai Ruo Qi, he also killed the chicken to warn the monkeys!

    All of these new students were all held in high respects before they entered the school as their eyes were on the top of them heads. But at this moment, they had turned into obedient children.

    After Principal Jiang left, the examiner brought the new students to the inside of the academy. Following that, he got several older senior students to bring the new students to tour the academy.

    Celestial Light Academy¡¯s floor area was extremely big, Not only did it upied an entire Spiritual Artery, the circumference of several hundred miles even had more than ten individual training grounds and specialised closed door cultivation rooms for students to cultivate.

    These closed door cultivation rooms were built along the Spiritual Artery¡¯s core zone and apanied with Qi gathering array, the Profound Qi within were abundant so it took only half the effort while cultivating.

    Even Huang Yueli took interest in this. Ever since she was reborn, she didn¡¯t had any chance to cultivate in such a high ss closed door cultivation room and just taking in those sparse Profound Qi from the air, even if she had set up a Qi gathering array, the effect really made one wanted to cry!

    A senior brother with the surname Lin introduced, ¡°Everyone have seen these closed door cultivation rooms on the Spiritual Artery. The Profound Qi in abundant and the cultivation effects are extremely good. But if you want to enter the closed door cultivation room, you will need to pay arge amount of star currency. So temporarily you will not get the chance!¡±

    ¡°Star currency? What¡¯s that?¡± Someone asked immediately.

    Senior Brother Lin patiently exined, ¡°Star currency is themonly used currency in Celestial Light Academy. There are many facilities in the academy which requires payment by star currency. For example to enter the closed door cultivation rooms, or Sutra Depository to rent cultivation methods or Profound Skills manuals . But for yearly promotion, there would be a minimum target of star currency before you can be promoted.¡±

    ¡°There are many ways to obtain star currency. To exin simply, it is distributed based on everyone¡¯s contributions, big or small, and the marks you obtain. Take this round¡¯s enrolment examinations for example, everyone would have obtained star currency as a reward. First ce will get one hundred coins, second ce would get ny nine coins progressively decreasing in session and the one hundredth ce would get one star currency!¡±

    ¡°So in future when you take part in the annual examinations or various training, if you obtain the top few rankings, you will get a reward.¡±

    ¡°But everyone must cherish this as within this year, this entrance examinations reward is your biggest fortune. Very few students would have star currency in their ounts within the first year so you must cherish the fortune in your own hands!¡±

    Upon hearing that, the new students became anxious.

    It seemed that the stiffpetition within Celestial Light Academy was not only a rumour.

    Whatever they do, they will need star currencies but yet they only had that few on hand.

    Especially those new students whose ranking were far back, their faces held a look of despair.

    Heavens, they only had that pitiful amount of star currency on hand so what could they do with it?

    Only Huang Yueli had an indifferent look as she asked, ¡°Senior Brother Lin, how much star currency do we need to rent one of the closed door cultivation rooms on this Spiritual Artery? Can I trouble you to tell us more!¡±

    Senior Brother Lin said, ¡°Every closed door cultivation room¡¯s fees are different. The more higher up the room, the more expensive it will get.¡±

 Chapter 779 - Whatâ€™s called a tycoon! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 779: What¡¯s called a tycoon! (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°It costs one star currency a day at the foot of the mountain. As for halfway up the mountain, the feed is five star currency a day. The rooms near the top of the mountain is ten star currency a day. The best rooms on the top of the mountain costs twenty star currency a day!¡±

    ¡°Fwah..... so expensive!!!¡±

    The new students expressions turned extremely ugly as sweat started to form on their foreheads.

    Closed door cultivation rooms outside the academy were calcted on a monthly basis. Celestial Light Academy¡¯s rooms were actually based on day rate!

    Moreover, the pricing was exorbitant!

    Even the worst closed cultivation rooms needed one star currency a day. Only heavens knew that thest student to be recruited only had just one star currency!

    Moreover from Senior Brother Lin¡¯s meaning, he had to use that one star currency to live throughout this year and his entire fortune..... could merely cultivate for one day in the worst closed door cultivation room??

    Even if it was first ce with one hundred star currency, she could only cultivate for three months at the foot of the mountain.....

    Three months was not enough for an entire year.

    Moreover, there were plenty of ces at Celestial Light Academy which required spending, so surely it cannot be used entirely to pay for the rental of the closed door cultivation rooms right?

    Upon hearing Senior Brother Lin¡¯s introduction, the pressure on the new students grewrger..... they had thought that once they entered Celestial Light Academy, they would easily obtain a huge amount of resources! So they had thought too much!

    There were resources everywhere and in fact, it had been even better than what they had imagined!

    But no matter which one it was, they had to pay a price to exchange for it!

    Only the really strong people had the resources to be even stronger!

    The weak ones would be eliminated very soon.

    Senior Brother Lin looked at the new students green and white faces and the corners of the lips curled upwards into a smile.

    He was also once a neer and naturally knew what they were thinking about now. To take a hit was definite but who asked them to be neers? They had to go through their own struggles to prove their worth before they could stand strong in the academy.

    ¡°Alright, the tour of the closed door cultivation is nowpleted. So following this, we will now go to the rear mountain and take a look at the Sutra Depository.....¡±

    ¡°Wait a while, Senior Brother Lin!¡±

    Senior Brother Lin paused in his tracks and upon turning back, hr discovered it was Huang Yueli.

    He replied in a friendly manner, ¡°Junior Sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Huang Yueli disyed outstanding performance in the new students enrolment examinations and at her young age, she became a third stage practitioner. So it was imaginable that her future had boundless prospects so Senior Brother Lin¡¯s attitude towards her was different from the others.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°I won¡¯t be following you all to tour the other grounds of the academy. I intend to stay here and go into closed door cultivation so I¡¯d like to ask if I can pay the star currency now directly and rent the closed door cultivation room?¡±

    Senior Brother Lin went into an obvious nk, ¡°Ah? Y... yes you can but... but, you really want to rent the closed door cultivation room?¡±

    Senior Brother Lin¡¯s expression was very interesting and this was the first time he had ever heard any new students would rent a closed door cultivation room on their first day.

    Even if it was new student who had gotten first ce, that one hundred star currency was not enough to rave about!

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I had broken through to the first stage realm in the third round of assessment. Perhaps it was due to the examination, my breakthrough was forced and my base is not stable, so I¡¯d like to immediately go into closed door cultivation to stabilise myself.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Senior Brother Lin nodded in understanding.

    To breakthrough to third stage realm was a huge matter to all core students and they indeed needed to go into closed door cultivation room for some time.

    ¡°As long as there¡¯s empty rooms, then you will be able to rent it. I¡¯ll go help you ask so which position do you want to rent? And how many days?¡±

 Chapter 780 - Whatâ€™s called a tycoon! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 780: What¡¯s called a tycoon! (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Hmm... then I¡¯ll take the mountain top¡¯s best closed door cultivation room and for now, I¡¯ll rent..... three days for now!¡±

    Senior Brother Lin blinked and thought that he had heard wrongly.

    ¡°You.. what did you just say? Can you repeat yourself once again?¡±

    Huang Yueli repeated herself, ¡°I want the closed door cultivation room on the top of the mountain, one day twenty star currency that type, and I¡¯ll rent three days first.¡±

    Senior Brother Lin almost fell onto the ground with shock and after a moment, his senses returned to him.

    ¡°Y..y..y... You say you want to rent the twenty star currency a day¡¯s closed door cultivation room!!¡±

    Huang Yueli was rather speechless as she replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s the one which costs twenty star currency. Senior Brother, your hearing isn¡¯t too good? Have you suffered some injury previously?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me, you¡¯re a new student and you want to rent the room that costs twenty star currency a day!¡±

    Huang Yueli heard him continuously repeating and emphasizing and his senses turned dull as though he had not noticed what she was saying at all which left her with ck lines all over the top of her head.

    ¡°I say, Senior Brother Lin..... I¡¯m not kidding and you didn¡¯t hear wrongly. Can you please help me to check if there are still avable rooms on the mountain top? Hey, wake up!¡±

    Brother Lin had just managed to calm himself down and he stared at her eyes before giving his advice, ¡°Junior Sister, I advise you not to rent such an expensive room! Twenty star currency a day and you only have a total of one hundred star currency! Don¡¯t think one hundred star currency is a lot. Everything in the academy costs star currency and moreover star currency is extremely, extremely, extremely, extremely..... hard to earn! What¡¯s more, you are just going to rent three days, what can you do in those three days? It¡¯s aplete waste of money! Even those top ten core students who had joined the academy long ago don¡¯t spend star currencies in the way you do!¡±

    ¡°About this.... I have my own ns.....¡±

    Senior Brother Lin persuaded her earnestly.

    Huang Yueli replied not knowing whether tough or cry, ¡°Senior Brother Lin, I know you mean well but I¡¯ve already thought through it clearly. I need that mountain top¡¯s closed door cultivation room, three days duration. If you¡¯re not able to help me rent, then I¡¯ll go find someone else to ask!¡±

    Senior Brother Lin sized her up for half a day and seeing herposed expression bearing a ¡®I¡¯ve decided¡¯ look, he sighed, ¡°Alright, since you insist on not listening to my advice.... Sigh!¡±

    He heaved another long sigh as that nce seemed like he felt resentful towards her for failing to meet his expectations as though he had been looking at a wastrel from head to toe.

    The other new students looked like they had just met a ghost.

    What¡¯s called a tycoon?

    This was it!

    Other people¡¯s annual ie was just one star currency and she had directly rented a twenty currency per day closed door cultivation room without batting an eyelid. Once the three days was up, sixty star currency would disappear! This was more than half of her fortune!

    This talented youngss from South Sky Region¡¯s innate talent was rather high but did she know how to calcte?

    Where do you find a person who would do things in such a manner?

    ¡°Your room rental is done, mountain top room number one. Three days duration, you can go now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Senior Brother Lin, see you next time.¡±

    No matter what thinking other people had, Huang Yueli kept an indifferent face as she received the token that Senior Brother Lin passed to her.

    She turned around and headed towards the mountain top.

 Chapter 781 - Star currency is so easy to earn! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 781: Star currency is so easy to earn! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The minute the closed door cultivation room door was opened, Huang Yueli was both overjoyed and surprised.

    Celestial Light Academy was really worthy of the number one academy in the South Sky Region. The cultivation terms was indeed not ordinary.

    From the foot of the mountain to the top, she felt that the abundant Profound Energy along this Spiritual Artery was at least a fourth grade Spiritual Artery.

    As for the mountain top¡¯s closed door cultivation room, it gathered arge amount of Profound Energy from heaven and earth and there was an array which could regte the Profound Energy¡¯s attributes and intensity.

    Twenty star currencies.... were really well spent!

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t too worries about not having enough star currency to earn. After all, a skilful Armament Master didn¡¯t have to worry about that at all.

    She activated the array, sat down cross legged and started her cultivation.

    Due to the forced advancement, the spiritual body gathered in her body wasn¡¯t very stable and her meridians were slightly damaged.

    This sort of internal injury would normally require at least a month topletely recover.

    But with this closed door cultivation room, she would be able to repair all the hidden illness in her body within three days.

    The only thing to regret was that she had attempted several times to continue advancing but every single time she was on the verge of third stage fourth level, she would meet a bottleneck and stop.

    It seemed that if she didn¡¯t gather all the medicinal herbs recorded on <<Nine Phoenix Transformation>> then she can forget about advancing easily.

    Three days passed by in a sh.

    Huang Yueli stretched her body as she stood up, and at the same thing continued to ponder.

    These three days of closed door cultivation effect wasn¡¯t too bad at all and in future, she coulde frequently to cultivate. She also heard that she could rent high ss refinery using star currency so it would definitely be of use in future.

    Just from this, the ces which used star currency was quite a lot!

    But how do they earn star currency?

    She thought about this on the way while walking and as she was leaving the room, someone called out to her.

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai, you have a few visitors and they had been here since three days ago. Do you want to meet them?¡±

    ¡°Visitors?¡±

    Before the Senior Sister could reply, someone called out from the back.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli! It¡¯s really you!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned back and saw a youngdy dressed in light purple skirt pouncing towards her.

    ¡°Younger Sister Li, I¡¯m Su Qingyue! We haven¡¯t met for several years already! I heard the others say the new student who got first ce is Bai Ruoli from South Yue Kingdom and I thought I was dreaming! How did you.... weren¡¯t you not able to cultivate in the past? How did you be so incredible so suddenly!¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a nk and quickly sought out this person from her memories.

    This Su Qingyue was a daughter a reputable family from the neighbouring South Ming Kingdom and when she was young, she had followed her father to Valiant Martial Manor as a guest and yed often with the original Bai Ruoli.

    Her innate talent was of fifth grade lower but she was very easy going. Even after Bai Liu Feng had disappeared, she would still drop by frequently to y with Bai Ruoli.

    But ever since she had enrolled into Celestial Light Academy two years ago, she had lost contact with Bai Ruoli.

    Huang Yueli revealed a smile, ¡°Elder Sister Su, it¡¯s actually you! I miss you too! As for my cultivation matters, that¡¯s a long story.....¡±

    She had a fond liking towards Su Qingyue. After all, with such an innate talent but still retaining such nice personality wasn¡¯tmonly seen.

    Huang Yueli and Su Qingyue started reminiscing about old times.

    When the both of them were talking halfway, the Senior Sister manager suddenly ran in.

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai, your number one ce is really a hot potato! You¡¯ve just came out from closed door cultivation and someone had already sent you a battle invitation to fight!¡±

    ¡°Battle invitation?¡± Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as she felt slightly lost.

    Su Qingyue¡¯s expression, on the other hand, changed.

 Chapter 782 - Star currency is so easy to earn! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 782: Star currency is so easy to earn! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°What battle invitation?¡± Huang Yueli asked.

    Before the Senior Sister could reply, Su Qingyue had butted into the conversation and hastily said, ¡°Younger Sister Li, don¡¯t casually agree to these fights! Those people who sent you these battle invitations all harbour ill intentions!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±

    Su Qingyue exined, ¡°You just arrived at Celestial Light Academy so you don¡¯t know. This sort of battle invitations are official fights and will be openly held at the academy¡¯s Martial Arts Stage. Moreover each individual battle uses star currency for betting purpose. Each bet requires at least ten star currency! You also know that star currency is hard to get right? Battles are one of the fastest way to earn star currencies.¡±

    ¡°Most new students in the top few ces would get star currencies as a reward in the entrance examinations when they just entered the school. So some shameless senior students would take advantage that the new students don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on and will send you a battle invitation when you just entered the school!¡±

    ¡°The top few new students would normally feel that they are the most outstanding among all the new students, so to go against the senior students would not be a problem. Once they get heated up, they will agree to the battle. In actual fact, those students who had stayed in the academy for two years or not, even if their innate talent isn¡¯t very high, but their power are much higher than the new students by several times! So new students had never won before!¡±

    Hearing Su Qingyue¡¯s exnation, Huang Yueli finally understood.

    This meant they were trying to take advantage of the new students?

    Honestly speaking, she had seen quite a number of such scums in her previous life and there were quite a number of such disciples in Mythical me Pce.

    Actually, it looked like these people had gained advantage but since they only dared to challenge those who were weaker than them, this was a very serious psychological damage and it would affect one¡¯s initiative so it would be difficult to have much achievements in future.

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Now this is interesting. So Celestial Light Academy has such a tradition! Sister Qingyue, quickly tell me what are the regtions during the battle?¡±

    There¡¯s a lot! All the Celestial Light Academy¡¯s students would have a uniformed ranking at the Martial Arts Stage. If one¡¯s ranks was lower than those higher ranked people, the opponent cannot reject the battle. But if those higher ranked ones wishes to challenge those lower ranked ones, then thetter can reject the battle! Moreover, the bet is ten times of the original amount!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shone and cried out in surprise, ¡°Eh? There¡¯s such a good thing! In that case, if I were to bet ten star currency, then the person who sends me the battle invitation would have to bet one hundred star currency! Then if I were to win, one hundred star currency would belong to me! Wow, this star currency is so easy to earn?¡±

    Su Qingyue had thought her earlier words had frightened Huang Yueli but who knew she would be excited to such a state!

    Su Qingyue was dumbfounded and after a moment, she responded, ¡°I saw, Younger Sister Li, did you hear what I said earlier? The potential between new and old students.... is notparable!¡±

    Huang Yueliughed, ¡°That may not be necessary. Whether it¡¯sparable or not, we still will have to see one¡¯s potential! Quickly tell me, is it possible that when they invite me for each battle, I will be able to bet at least one hundred star currency?¡±

    ¡°Right, that¡¯s correct but.....¡±

    Huang Yueli cried out a ¡°Wow¡± and continued, ¡°That¡¯s great. Senior Sister Manager, I¡¯ll ept this battle invitation! Can you help me to check when will the battle held?¡±

    ¡°Younger Sister Li, y..y...you¡¯re so muddle headed!¡± Su Qingyue almost jumped up, ¡°I already told you that no new student had ever won the old ones! Y... You actually epted the battle so easily!¡±

 Chapter 783 - Star currency is so easy to earn! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 783: Star currency is so easy to earn! (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even the Senior Sister was shocked as she speechlessly shook her head.

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai, don¡¯t be so rash! Junior Sister Su is right, those older students have mastered their cultivation methods and Profound Skills after so long at Celestial Light Academy and it¡¯s not at a level that you new students could imagine! Although you are ranked first among the new students and is already at third stage realm but Celestial Light Academy had plentiful of third stage realm practitioners. The top ten core students are mostly fourth stage realm practitioners! You¡¯re notparable to them in any way....¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°Senior Sister, I appreciate your kind heartedness. But those top ten core students all want their face so why would theye challenge a new student like me? Don¡¯t know, I know my baseline.¡±

    In actual fact, even if it was the top ten core students, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    When she was in second stage realm, she had easily defeated the fourth stage realm Imperial Tutor.

    Now that she had sessfully advanced to third stage realm, those practitioner below fourth stage realm nine level were definitely not her opponent.

    But in order not to scare the Manager Senior Sister, she had to be conservative.

    Despite Manager Senior Sister and Su Qingyue¡¯s repetitive persuasions, they were not able to change her mind so they helplessly watched her ept the battle invitation.

    ¡°This... you don¡¯t even want to take a look and just epted it?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point.....¡±

    Seeing Su Qingyue¡¯s disapproving expression, Huang Yueli opened the battle invitation.

    ¡°Ye Mingshuang, third stage realm second level, core student, Martial Arts Stage ranking: Sixty Nine.... There¡¯s not much content on this battle invitation.....¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t think much of it as she read on, seeing that Su Qingyue¡¯s face had already turned petrified.

    ¡°Elder Sister Su, what happened to you?¡±

    Su Qingyue was already showing an expression which looked like she was about to cry.

    ¡°Even Ye Mingshuang came to challenge you and y...y...you.....actually epted the battle invitation! Do you know the concept of what rank sixty nine in the Martial Arts Stage was? For an ordinary third stage second level practitioner to rank top hundred was already a difficult feat, moreover she¡¯s ranked in top seventy!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just in the top seventies, Elder Sister Su, you¡¯re too anxious. No need to worry. It¡¯s seven days to the battle and by then, juste to the Martial Arts Stage and watch me, that will do.¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled indifferently.

    ¡°You~~~~~! Ai!¡± Su Qingyue wasn¡¯t able to convince her so she became even more anxious!

    But newbies who had just enrolled into Celestial Light Academy were always that blindly confident and right after they¡¯ve eaten a major disadvantage then would the fact sink in.

    After she had been utterly defeated during the battle, she believed that Huang Yueli would then quieten down.

    The news that Huang Yueli had epted Ye Mingshuang¡¯s battle was soon widely spreaded in Celestial Light Academy.

    It was a closely watched yearly affair whenever battle invitations were sent out to the new students.

    No one would ever doubt that the older students would not win.

    But some new students were more prudent and were not willing to ept the battle invitation so they were not able to gain any advantages.

    Now that Huang Yueli had proactively epted Ye Mingshuang¡¯s battle invitation, it meant that this year¡¯s number one student.... Indeed had some potential but was simple minded and rash.... In other words, there were advantages to be gained!

    For a moment, the news made many students¡¯ hearts stir.

    On the same afternoon, Huang Yueli received her second battle invitation.

    ¡°Hu Jingyao, third stage realm third level, core student. Martial Arts Stage ranking: Sixty four! Yi, your cultivation is much higher than that Ye something and your ranking seems to be slightly higher.¡±

    Huang Yueli held the battle invitation in her hands as shementedzily.

 Chapter 784 - Star currency is so easy to earn! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 784: Star currency is so easy to earn! (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hu Jingyao was a tanned youth, around twenty years old.

    He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, my potential is much higher than Ye Mingshuang but the overall performance isn¡¯t too different. Do you... dare to ept my battle invitation?¡±

    Huang Yueli was beaming as she replied, ¡°Mn, I ept! Remember to prepare your star currency!¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, don¡¯t you worry about it. I think... you¡¯re the one who should prepare your star currency!¡±

    Hu Jingyao stared at the delicate fair face and her faint smile and was captivated momentarily by her looks as he pondered silently.

    Could this top student be an idiot?

    He and Ye Mingshuang were not ordinary people. Among the core students, they were rather famous.

    Truth be told, for the first time in several decades, Huang Yueli had been the first one to enrol into the school as a core student so ordinary students really didn¡¯t dare to challenge her. Those who did were naturally notmon people!

    Heavens knew how she was able to ept these battle invitations so indifferently.

    Who did she think she was?

    No matter what, she¡¯s just a new student who had just entered the third stage realm! To breakthrough on ast minute basis, her base was not stabilised and yet she was already thinking of exchanging blows with those core students who had entered third stage realm long ago?

    Hu Jingyao silently shook his head but said nothing at all.

    In actual fact, based on his cultivation and potential, he felt that it was beyond his dignity to take part in matters such as taking advantage of new students. If it wasn¡¯t for someone who had promised him some other benefits, he wouldn¡¯t even be standing here.....

    But since he was already here, he wouldn¡¯t show any mercy.

    He would treat this as a lesson for the new student! To let her know how deep the water ran in the Celestial Light Academy!

    Hu Jingyao left behind his battle invitation, passed it to her and left.

    Who knew, right after he took one step, he was called out by Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Oh right, that.... Senior Brother Hu, wait a moment!¡±

    Hu Jingyao suddenly turned around, ¡°Why? You regret it already? Since you¡¯ve epted this battle invitation, then the Martial Arts Stage have already taken in this case so there¡¯s no chance for regrets!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she showed a set of tidy white teeth.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it, Senior Brother Hu, you¡¯re mistaken! I just want to ask you if you happen to know if there¡¯s anyone else who wants to challenge me? Please pass the message around and tell them to go ahead. No matter how many of youe, I will ept all the battle invitations!¡±

    Hu Jingyao stood in nk momentarily and following that his pupils dted as though he had just seen a ghost.

    Where on heavens would you find such a ridiculous matter?

    Thisss actually... actually proactively asked other people toe challenge her?

    What was wrong with her?

    Had water seeped into her brain? If she were to ept so many people¡¯s challenges, and to fight continuously, no matter how strong she was, she would not be able to take part in a cartwheel battle right?

    Moreover, as a new student, if she wasn¡¯t able to win even one single round, if she epted so many battles, was she prepared to lose all her fortune?

    She really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!

    Hu Jingyao snorted, ¡°Since Junior Sister you¡¯re so confident, I¡¯d naturally inform the others!¡±

    ¡°En en, then I¡¯ll depend on your Senior Brother. Have a good trip!¡± Huang Yueli waved.

    Hu Jingyao almost spat out a mouthful of blood as he clutched his chest and walked away looking mncholy.

    After Hu Jingyao left, he spread what Huang Yueli had said and indeed, the entire Celestial Light Academy swarmed up a huge wave!

    Everyone was now saying that the top new student didn¡¯t have any self-knowledge and was simply looking for death!

    Those who were looking to gain some advantages were overjoyed and very quickly, Huang Yueli received yet another two battle invitations.

 Chapter 785 - How many more? Iâ€™ll accept it all (1)

    <h4>Chapter 785: How many more? I¡¯ll ept it all (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Ye Mingshuang, Hu Jingyao and two more new battle invitations. There was a total of four.

    Huang Yueli was waiting to receive even more battle invitations but surprisingly after she received these four invites, she no longer received any new battle invitations.

    She was feeling strange when Su Qingyue came looking for her again.

    Su Qingyue had an angry expression and as she entered the door, she furiously screamed, ¡°Younger Sister Li, why can¡¯t you take in advices and you actually epted so many battle invitations! Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ve been tricked by others!¡±

    ¡°Tricked? What do you mean?¡± Huang Yueli disyed a lost look.

    Su Qingyue was utterly difited as she continued, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that what Li Xue¡¯er! To think she she¡¯s also from South Yue Kingdom like you! How can she trick you like that! I tell you, those top experts like Ye Mingshuang and Hu Jingyao are all reputable people in the academy so why would they suddenly challenge new students out of the blue? It¡¯s all because of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s instigation!¡±

    Huang Yueli stared nkly momentarily but she started smiling at the next moment, ¡°I really can¡¯t tell that Li Xue¡¯er in Celestial Light Academy... still had some sort of influence!¡±

    Su Qingyue retorted, ¡°Smile, smile smile, you can still smile! I heard that you and Li Xue¡¯er had some feud in South Yue Kingdom! You ah.... Don¡¯t you know she¡¯s the beloved student of the great Armament Master, Master Tang and it¡¯s rumoured that she already at the level of a first rank Armament Master! Do you know how many core students are rushing to get into her good books? Now that you¡¯ve offended her, do you think you will have any good days to spend in the academy?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she shook her head and replied, ¡°Only a first rank Armament Master. Why are all the current practitioners all so short sighted.....¡±

    ¡°You... Sigh, what do you know? For practitioners like us whoe from small countries, we are already not looked upon by those students whose backgrounds are from the major families in Sky Cloud City. Now that you have obtained first ce, the number of you who want to see you fall, and with Li Xue¡¯er pushing the waves and adding to the billows, do you think you can easily pass this round?¡±

    ¡°By the day of the battle, losing star currency is a small matter. If you¡¯re seriously injured, it will affect your future cultivation and you¡¯d be in deep trouble! Such a pity you¡¯re so rash and had already epted the battle invitations, so even if you want to change your mind, it¡¯s toote already!¡±

    So Qingyue was really anxious as her eyes had turned red.

    There were many practitioners who came from small countries in Celestial Light Academy and they had always been bullied. So they had silently formed their own group and Huang Yueli to them was one of their people.

    Their small country team finally had a top new student with endless future and she really didn¡¯t want to see that Huang Yueli had just joined the school and already beaten until she wasn¡¯t able to raise her head up!

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know how tofort her and could only show her the truth when that day was over.

    She thought about it and said, ¡°Alright Elder Sister Su, no matter what you say, I¡¯ve already epted the battle invitations. So even if you¡¯re worried, there¡¯s no point anymore! Right, I want to ask you something! Do you know why is it that after I¡¯ve epted four battle invitations, no one else continued to give me any invitations? Is there a regtion in school that each person could only ept four battle invitations?¡±

    Su Qingyue rolled her eyes and said, ¡°How could that be possible! There is no limit to how many battle invitations one can ept! But you only have a total of forty star currency and you have to bet ten star currency for each round. Now that you¡¯re penniless, naturally no one would be able to send you any battle invitations!¡±

    Saying that, she showed a relieved expression, ¡°Luckily you had already spent sixty star currency on your first day. Otherwise if it were all spend here, you¡¯d have made a huge loss!¡±

 Chapter 786 - How many more? Iâ€™ll accept it all (2)

    <h4>Chapter 786: How many more? I¡¯ll ept it all (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli just understood the whole situation was because she was too poor.....

    In such a short time, her star currency had been deducted to zero. Shortage of funding was a big problem. No wonder everyone said star currency was very important.

    Just merely four rounds of battle for the opponent to bet ten times of the amount would only earn her four hundred star currency. It was a little too little!

    Huang Yueli pouted her lips and thought for a moment before her eyes shone.

    ¡°Right, Elder Sister Su, do you have any star currency? Lend me some! After seven days, I¡¯ll return you double the amount!¡±

    Su Qingyue looked at her alertly, ¡°You wish to borrow star currency?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you¡¯re worried that I won¡¯t return it, I can write an IOU and we can leave a record with the academy¡¯s teachers so I won¡¯t be able to deny it after.¡±

    Su Qingyue replied, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you not returning but.... at this moment, why do you need to borrow star currency for?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°About this... I was thinking if I had more star currency on hand, doesn¡¯t it mean that I can ept more battles?¡±

    Su Qingyue had originally made a wild guess secretly but when she heard Huang Yueli say it out, it still felt like a lightning bolt striking her from the top, burning her to a crisp.

    She had never seen anyone who looked for death so earnestly! Borrowing money to battle! Did she felt that she hadn¡¯t lost badly enough yet? Felt that losing her entire fortune wasn¡¯t enough and was prepared to live with a life filled with debts?

    ¡°No way, impossible! I will never ever lend you this money!¡±

    Su Qingyue hissed out the words and stomped away in rage.

    Huang Yueli was stunned, not expecting that she had so little confidence in her!

    But it was understandable. In Su Qingyue¡¯s eyes, she was that trash Bai Ruoli several years ago. For trash to be able to cultivate and be first ce among the new students was already a marvel.

    How was it possible that she would be the first one in several decades to win the battle against the older students?

    This was not a marvel but a miracle!

    ¡°Sigh, I originally intended to help you and share the riches but I didn¡¯t expect you to not reciprocate.....¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head as she heaved a sigh of relief.

    But she knew where the problemid so there was a way to solve it.

    Huang Yueli quickly set up a booth in the academy and openly asked for a loan from the entire academy¡¯s teachers and students!

    Her loan rules were very simple, borrow one hundred star currency to be returned seven dayster. By then, it would be calcted ording to a fifty percent interest which was to say, the owner would get one hundred and fifty star currency!

    The interest rate was much higher than loan sharks!

    The entire academy was rocked by this news instantly.

    Top new student openly borrowing money in the academy! Moreover, to using such a method to loan money and such a high interest rate!

    Who would use such a method to loan money and to give such a high interest rate, could it be a scam?

    However, there were some gutsy people who went ahead and tried. They found that Huang Yueli was very clear cut when she dealt with the matter and when she was loaning the money, she had gave our several IOUs which had been recorded by the academy. With the academy¡¯s teachers as a guarantor, it would ensure nothing was lost!

    Even if she wasn¡¯t able to return, the academy would pay for her first.

    With this, the amount of people who heard about this increased and very quickly, Huang Yueli had consolidated one thousand star currency!

    In actual fact, she really wanted to borrow a bit more but the academy¡¯s side was rather restrictive and was only willing to guarantee her for a maximum of one thousand star currency.

    This matter was even approved because of Principal Jiang¡¯s ord. Otherwise if a new student wanted to earn a thousand star currency, one would need at least two years and the academy was worried that she was not able to pay back.

 Chapter 787 - How many more? Iâ€™ll accept it all (3)

    <h4>Chapter 787: How many more? I¡¯ll ept it all (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s borrowing without restraint caused the crowd to raise suspicions.

    As a new student, why did she need so much star currency for?

    Li Xue¡¯er had intentionally walked one round at her booth and took out one hundred star currency.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to borrow money? I¡¯ll loan it to you! But I advise you not to do anyst minute struggles. As a new student and you¡¯re loaning one thousand star currency, even if you exchanged for a huge amount of cultivation methods or Profound Armaments, so what? Don¡¯t tell me you are able to learn it all within seven days? Since you¡¯re going to lose, why bother to borrow so much money? So pitiful, your future in Celestial Light Academy would only result in taking up dangerous jobs such as medicine testing to repay your loan.....¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er disyed a bemoaning the state of universe and pitying the fate of mankind expression as she spoke earnestly.

    She attracted surrounding people who eximed that Li Xue¡¯er was so kind.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t ept her star currency as her lips curled upwards and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, you¡¯re toote. My one thousand star currency had been filled and now I¡¯m not able to give out anymore IOUs! Moreover, you seem to have mistaken something. I¡¯m loaning star currency not because I¡¯m intending to exchange cultivation methods.¡±

    ¡°Not exchanging for cultivation methods? Then what do you intend to do? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re intending to go to the mountain top¡¯s closed door cultivation rooms to cultivate? That wouldn¡¯t require one thousand star currency as well!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t reply her question. She stood up and turned towards the surrounding crowd.

    ¡°Everyone, I know many of them will like to challenge me. But previously as my star currency had been used up, so a lot of you were not able to send me battle invitations. Now that I have star currency, so.....¡±

    She paused momentarily as an invisible smile hung upon her lips.

    ¡°So now everyone take the chance to send me your invites. No matter how many there are.... I¡¯ll ept it all!¡±

    Her tone was sweet and when they heard it, it seemed a little soft but at the moment the words were out, it felt like lightning had struck the ground, causing many of them to lose their senses.

    ¡°Yo... You are borrowing money just because you want to continue epting battle invitations??¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned wide.

    ¡°Insane, Bai Ruoli is definitely insane!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, she really don¡¯t want to live any longer. Is she thinking that she hasn¡¯t paid enough??¡±

    Among the bustling discussions, Huang Yueli indifferently added, ¡°But for those who are sending your battle invitations now, I will only bet at least one hundred star currency. That is to say, those who intend to challenge me will at least need to bet one thousand star currency.¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er sneered when she heard what was said, ¡°So that was what you were nning! You thought that once the bets had been raised to one thousand star currency, no one would dare to send their battle invitations? He he, those core students who have been in the academy for more than two years all have one thousand star currency! Just you wait!¡±

    Huang Yueli innocently shrugged, ¡°Don¡¯t be mistaken. I only feel that it¡¯s too tiring to go battle after battle. Think about it, ten coins one round, one thousand coins means I need to ept one hundred battles. It¡¯s very tiring ok? I merely wanted to save some time.¡±

    ¡°Just you continue to pretend. Seven dayster, I¡¯m gonna watch how you cry!¡± Li Xue¡¯er sneered as she walked away.

    Due to the restriction of one thousand star currency, the amount of people who sent Huang Yueli battle invitations had decreased by quite a lot.

    But those who had been coveting the fortune in her hands were still many and eventually she managed to receive all ten battle invitations.

    What¡¯s more, among the owners of the ten invitations, they were all reputable experts in Celestial Light Academy, and were ranked top thirty in the Martial Arts Stage.

    .....

    Seven dayster.

    On the day of the battle before dawn, the Martial Arts Stage was filled with people. Almost all of the students had received news and flocked over!

    Although a new student epting an old students challenge was seen yearly, but for it to make such a hugemotion was totally unheard of!

 Chapter 788 - How many more? Iâ€™ll accept it all (4)

    <h4>Chapter 788: How many more? I¡¯ll ept it all (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Everyone wanted to witness the few battles with their own eyes.

    Since Huang Yueli talked big and used so much star currency to bet, did she really have that overbearing power, or could it be that.... her brain wasn¡¯t working well, thinking that she had merely gotten a first ce in among the new students and thought she was really unequalled?

    Regarding this question, it was something that everyone wanted to find out.

    Besides that, someone had specially took in bets to see how many battles Huang Yueli could win.

    But the majority betted that Huang Yueli would not be able to win even one single round. It was rumoured that the statistics which betted her total loss had reached one hundred to one.

    Before the battle, Su Qingyue knew that there was no going back and specially came to encourage her.

    ¡°A few students and myself who are from the small countries had all bet a hundred lower grade spirit stones that you could at least win one round. Y.. You have to buck up! All of us believe in you!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this ¡°encouragement¡±, she almost spat out blood.

    Just win one round... was considered as believing in her. Do they need to look down on her that much?

    She took out the twenty thousand medium grade spirit stones that she had won dueling the entrance examinations and passed it to Su Qingyue.

    ¡°Elder Sister Su, I need your help to go and help me bet that I will win all rounds! If you have any spare cash, go ahead and buy my total win, the rate is one hundred to one! Just betting one hundred will win you one thousand. Nothing is as easy to earn as this. Too bad this self-organized betting booth by the students cannot bet star currency and only spirit stones, otherwise.... I will have struck it rich!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shone with brilliance.

    She had never thought that just one battle could earn her that much and cing a bet would earn her another huge fortune. Twenty thousand medium grade spirit stones would turn into two hundred thousand after today!

    Su Qingyue almost fainted, ¡°Y.... You are really not afraid of losing all your fortune! Owing so much money, even if we sell you, it¡¯s not enough!¡±

    Huang Yueli was speechless as she shook her head, ¡°Elder Sister Su, don¡¯t worry. Do I look like an idiot to you? If it wasn¡¯t that I am one hundred percent certain, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to so many battles or even borrow star currency! Can you have some confidence in me?¡±

    Su Qingyue stared at her for half a day before she nodded.

    ¡°Alright Younger Sister Li, I know you have your own ideas! Since you can be a third stage realm practitioner from trash, perhaps you have some killer stint which I don¡¯t know about! We will go ahead and bet on your total win! If you can really win all the bets, in future, we will follow you around!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shone.

    She had long despised the servants whose innate talents were simply not enough in South Yue Kingdom as she couldn¡¯t use them in much areas.

    If she was able to take in Su Qingyue¡¯s team of students, that would be an unexpected surprise.

    After all, they were at least fourth grade upper talents and above and to be able to enter Celestial Light Academy, they weren¡¯t anymon in any way! It was only because they were in unison, crowded out by thoserge families disciples so they were merely not able to obtain more resources.

    But under proper guidance, their potential would surely take a huge leap.

    Thinking of this, her lips curled upwards as she smiled mysteriously.

    ¡°Alright, just wait and see!¡±

    On the day of the battle, Huang Yueli had been the same as always, waking up on time, finishing her breakfast before preparing to leave the room.

    ¡°Knock knock knock!¡±

    A knocking sound was heard as Su Qingyue pushed opened the door. Upon seeing her, her eyeballs grew wide.

    ¡°Younger Sister Li, w... why are you still here! What time is it already!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it still very early? It¡¯s just a quarter to seven. My first battle is at seven o¡¯clock. If I were to leave now, I should still be able to arrive on time.¡±

 Chapter 789 - Young Sect Master arrives (1)

    <h4>Chapter 789: Young Sect Master arrives (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Su Qingyue stared at her expressing a look which like she was almost about to faint.

    ¡°You..... seven o¡¯clock is yourpetition and if you¡¯re still here. Do you know that many people said you¡¯re regretting epting so many battles and you know that you¡¯re definitely going to lose, so.... until now you don¡¯t dare to go to the Martial Arts Stage! I was worried something would happen to you so I came over to look for you.¡±

    ¡°These people are really senseless..... why bother about them? Anyway as long as I arrive on time when the battle starts, it should be fine.¡±

    ¡°Arrive on time will do.... haven¡¯t you took part in any official battles before? Everyone would normally arrive at the ce beforehand! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t need to do any preparation before the battle?¡±

    ¡°What preparation?¡± Huang Yueli asked curiously.

    ¡°There¡¯s just too many! For example, to adjust your mentality and mood, meditate and restore your condition and to get used to the battle grounds.....¡±

    ¡°To defeat a few clowns and to earn easy money, do I need to do so many unnecessary stuff?¡± Huang Yueli mumbled.

    ¡°What??¡±

    Su Qingye thought that she must have heard wrongly! Those who challenged Huang Yueli were core students whose ranking were in the top hundred, so which one of them were clowns?

    But before she could say anything, Huang Yueli had already stood up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s indeed not early anymore and I don¡¯t want to bete.¡±

    After passing the main street, Huang Yueli realised that there wasn¡¯t a single soul on the street. Even the usually bustling public squared were all empty.

    Where was everyone? Where had they all gone to?

    It was until they reached the Martial Arts Stage¡¯s emptynd outside the entrance before Huang Yueli realised what was going on.

    From the situation, the academy had been so empty because everyone was here to see her!

    These bunch of people... were they that bored?

    ¡°Please move aside, move aside quickly!¡±

    Huang Yueli and Su Qingyue tried their best to squeeze inside but they were not able to do so.

    There was simply too many people and because everyone was afraid they would be too far away and not be able to see the situation inside so they practically ignored the callings to move aside.

    Seeing that the official battle time was nearing, Huang Yueli realised that she was unable to get into the battlegrounds.

    ¡°What the heck, what situation is this? Elder Sister Su, I realised that you¡¯re right. We really cannot bete for the battle, otherwise... we can¡¯t even get into the battlegrounds! I really regret not listening to you.....¡±

    Su Qingyue, ¡°....¡±

    She didn¡¯t meant it in this way but from why did Huang Yueli¡¯s words make so much sense!!

    .....

    At this point in time, Celestial Light Academy¡¯s main entrance was another scenario.

    Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Principal Jiang Tuxin, Vice Principal Ling Wenbin and several high management and sixth stage realm experts all appeared at the school¡¯s main door.

    Moreover they had split into two lines, all of them bearing an anxious and terrified expression, peering towards the entrance.

    For so many important people to appear together at Celestial Light Academy was a rare scene and even during the yearly school starting ceremony, many of the elders were not willing to grace the asion. But now all of them were standing here waiting.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for everyone else who was at the Martial Arts Stage watching Huang Yueli¡¯s battle, this scene might have already caused a hugemotion and crowd.

    As time went past slowly, the school main door was still empty.

    Ling Wenbin appeared anxious as he nudged himself towards Jiang Tuxin and whispered, ¡°Principal Jiang, why have Young Sect Master not arrived yet? Didn¡¯t the messenger say he will arrive at 7 o¡¯clock?¡±

    Jiang Tuxin replied, ¡°You ask me, I ask who? What status does the Young Sect Master hold, whatever timing he wants to arrive, it¡¯s not something that we can questions isn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 790 - Young Sect Master arrives (2)

    <h4>Chapter 790: Young Sect Master arrives (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Ling Wenbin heard that, he felt that he had acted impudently and lowered his head.

    But after a while, the person whom they had been waiting for had not appeared so he became flustered again.

    ¡°Principal Jiang, do you know.... why Young Set Master woulde to Celestial Light Academy at this timing? Our Sect had just ended the tournament with those few Sects from West Sky Region and he¡¯s headed to our side now? Is it because we have done something wrong?¡±

    It was no wonder that Vice Principal Ling would think in this way.

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s people were all of high standing and even when Jiang Tuxin was in the Sect, he was merely an elder, and one of the weaker powers. Whereas in Celestial Light Academy, he was something whom no one dared to oppose.

    A person like Young Sect Master would normally note to Celestial Light Academy.

    Unless.... Something major had happened.....

    Jiang Tuxin frowned, ¡°When I met Sect Masterst month, hementated me saying that Celestial Light Academy was well managed. The disciples that we had picked recently had shown good performance so it shouldn¡¯t be.....¡±

    Regarding this, Jiang Tuxin was totally baffled.

    ¡°But Young Sect Master he.....¡±

    Just as the both of them were conversing, a stroke of lightning shed past the sky and immediately following that, a powerful Profound Energy came sweeping from the direction of the school¡¯s main entrance. The few sixth stage realm practitioners who were nearer to the entrance were not able to maintain their standing and almost fell due to this gush of Profound Energy.

    But Jiang Tuxin¡¯s eyes shone.

    ¡°Young Sect Master is here!¡±

    A flying ship slowly descended from the sky and a few figures were seen.

    The man leading was a young man with an extremely handsome face. His features were delicate resembling a perfect sculpture with dark ck eyes like ink, sharp but indifferent and the imposing manner which he gave out was strong but cold. No one dared to look at him in the eye.

    If Huang Yueli were here, she would have a shock of her life.

    Because this man.... was indeed Li Moying!

    Jiang Tuxin hastily walked out to wee him, ¡°Young Sect Master, you¡¯re finally here! I have been waiting for you for ages!¡±

    The higher management behind Jiang Yuxin followed closely.

    ¡°Our respect to Young Sect Master!¡±

    Li Moying nced at them icily and after some time, he nodded his head and said, ¡°Dispense with formalities!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin and Ling Wenbin crowded over and said affectionally, ¡°Young Sect Master graces Celestial Light Academy with your presence, your presence brings light to our humble dwelling! Young Sect Master, do you want to go to our teahouse to take a short rest and after that I¡¯ll bring you around to tour the academy....¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I still have some things to do....¡± Li Moying replied unconcernedly.

    ¡°Yes, yes. If Young Sect Master needs us to do anything, just let us know!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin and Ling Wenbin looked at his unfathomable handsome face as they held a terrified expression.

    Before Li Moying¡¯s arrival, they had only heard of this Young Sect Master¡¯s reputation and knew that he was the number one talent in Celestial Light Sect¡¯s history, perhaps he was even able to challenge Mu Chengying¡¯s number one ce. So the entire Sect held him in high respects not daring to make him unhappy one bit.

    But Li Moying had always been in closed door cultivation or out learning through experience and the two Principals seldom returned to the Sect so they had never seen him before.

    From the two principals¡¯ imagination, this legendary Young Sect Master had enjoyed sess since young and most of his time was spent on cultivating. Moreover he was so young so his personally was likely arrogant and inexperienced, not knowing the ways of the way so he was still tender in some ways.

    But upon meeting him today, they discovered that... their guesses were wrong to the extreme!

 Chapter 791 - Young Sect Master arrives (3)

    <h4>Chapter 791: Young Sect Master arrives (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Just based on that handsome, youthful, reversal of life face of Li Moying¡¯s could show that he was indeed very young.

    But the imposing manner and extremely strong power that he gave off made anyone unable to imagine that he was only twenty years old.

    Just standing at that spot, the Profound Energy pressure that wasing from him was at an unexcelled position which could repress all the top exponents there, making them suffocate as though their breathing would stop anytime and break out into cold sweat!

    It was even more pressurizing than meeting with the Sect Master himself!

    Even Jiang Tuxin whose cultivation was at eight stage realm, which was higher than his, was not spared!

    It was until Jiang Tuxin and Ling Wenbin had escorted Li Moying away when the top exponents present were able to breathe feeling that the heavy pressure weighing upon their chests had finally been shifted away.

    The few of them wiped the sweat off their foreheads coincidentally.

    ¡°Heavens, I almost knelt down earlier, it¡¯s so terrifying! Th... That¡¯s Young Sect Master? Isn¡¯t he only twenty years old? How could he be so terrifying?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t heard of this, I heard that Young Sect Master had already broken through to seventh stage realmst month in the Sect! What¡¯s more, at that moment, both heaven and earth moved weirdly as the ground trembled and mountains swayed, almost splitting the entire rear mountain into half!¡±

    ¡°Are you telling the truth? Young Sect Master is already in seventh stage realm? He... He¡¯s only twenty! A twenty year old in seven stage realm..... how is this possible? How does he cultivate?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this too, this matter.... is absolutely true! Young Sect Master¡¯s future is boundless and he will definitely be someone who will produce clouds with one turn of the hand and rain with another! His arrival at Celestial Light Academy is a huge opportunity for everyone here. If anyone happens to fall into Young Sect Master¡¯s grace, then it would be a huge advantage in future but if anyone were to offend him identally...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s all be careful these few days!¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t bother about the people discussing behind his back. He walked neither swiftly nor slowly forward as his deep gaze kept surveying the school grounds.

    Even though Jiang Tuxin and the rest were talking, he listened absently but his heard had already flown towards a ck bellied little fox.

    Speaking of that, he and his Li¡¯er had been separated for close to half a month.

    Logically speaking, Celestial Light Academy¡¯s enrolment examinations should have ended and based on Li¡¯er¡¯s potential, admitting into the academy shouldn¡¯t be any suspense. He wondered if she saw him here, would she be surprised?

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was cold and he didn¡¯t say anything much so this made Jiang Tuxin and the rest flustered as all of them were on their toes not knowing if they did anything wrong.

    When Mo Yi saw this he knew his Master¡¯s heart had already flown away and didn¡¯t hold any interest in entertaining any of these idle people.

    So he had to make his appearance to help smooth things over as he started talking to Jiang Tuxin and the rest.

    ¡°Principal Jiang, why is the academy so quiet? What time is it now? Why is there no one in the academy at all?¡±

    ¡°This... This is an exception!¡± Jiang Tuxin was worried that there was an misunderstanding as he hurriedly exined, ¡°Today something happened. The new top student received over ten senior students¡¯ battle invitation at one go and ced huge stakes on it! Protector Mo, you had stayed in Celestial Light Academy previously as well so you should know the difference between the new and senior students¡¯ abilities. This new student overestimated herself and had epted so many battle invitations so this situations is rarely seen! So many of our students had gone over to the Martial Arts Stage to join in the fun.¡±

    When Li Moying heard the few words ¡°Top student¡±, his brows moved slightly

 Chapter 792 - Young Sect Master arrives (4)

    <h4>Chapter 792: Young Sect Master arrives (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Yi observed his expression and having immediately understood what his Master was thinking about, he inquired immediately, ¡°Since that the case, this new student must definitely be very powerful before she dares to do such a thing! What¡¯s her background?¡±

    Jiang Tuxin quickly showed off his aplishments.

    ¡°This youngdy is called Bai Ruoli and shees from a small country called South Yue Kingdom from South Sky Region¡¯s border! Her background isn¡¯t very ordinary. Her father is Bai Liu Feng and he was the strongest core student in Celestial Light Academy¡¯s history! Even our old Sect Master had personally came over to Sky Cloud City and tried to take him in as a direct disciple! If her father had joined Celestial Light Sect that year, then he would be Sect Master Murong¡¯s junior brother and she would be the same generation as Young Sect Master. A pity that.....¡±

    Jiang Tuxin spoke frankly with assurance, couldn¡¯t wait to repeat the entire story of Bai Liu Feng during those years.

    It was an incredible achievement for Celestial Light Academy to have been able to nurture one Bai Liu Feng.

    But before he couldplete his story, Li Moying had cut into his conversation.

    ¡°Where is the Martial Arts Stage? Bring me over there!¡±

    Jiang Yueli went into a nk, ¡°Ah?¡±

    He had introduced Bai Liu Feng and his daughter¡¯s story so as to give himself credit and had never expected that Li Moying would want to go and see some battle.

    After all, no matter how exciting the battle was, wasn¡¯t it just between some third stage realm practitioners? With Li Moying¡¯s potential and status, how was it possible that he would have any interest in such a childish and low levelled battle?

    Li Moying¡¯s brows raised as he gazed towards him impatiently.

    Jiang Tuxin¡¯s heart thumped as he hurriedly responded, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll lead the way now. Young Sect Master, please follow me this way!¡±

    .....

    Martial Arts Stage.

    Huang Yueli used a tremendous strength before she was able to squeeze herself through the crowd.

    Initially she didn¡¯t want to hurt the innocent crowd but until thest moment, she had no choice but to use her Profound Energy to separate the crowd apart to make a path through.

    By the time she arrived, the Martial Arts Stage entrance¡¯s hourss had pointed exactly at seven o¡¯clock.

    Under such a tight situation, Li Xue¡¯er was actually able to sit in the very first row, which was the golden seat nearest to the tournament grounds.

    It was obvious to see how high the position of an Armament Master was in Celestial Light Academy!

    Upon seeing Huang Yueli, Li Xue¡¯er immediatelyughed out.

    ¡°Our new stop student has finally arrived, why did you drag until sote? Could it be that you finally understood how big of a mistake you¡¯dmitted and didn¡¯t dare toe because you¡¯re afraid? Too bad... it¡¯s toote! Even if you regret it now, your star currency isn¡¯t going toe back! But if you directly admit your loss now, at least you won¡¯t be hurt and can go back in one piece! Just that your reputation.... Will definitely be thrown away!¡±

    Huang Yueli threw one nce at her at her lips curled up slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will have to disappoint you. Not only will I not lose, what¡¯s more, I will win all the battles! I heard that you had set up several bets that my chances of winning is equal to none. So I¡¯m going to bet twenty thousand medium quality spirit stones that I will win all my matches. I hope by then you¡¯d be able to pay back.....¡±

    A betting rate of one to one hundred was equal to two hundred thousand pieces of medium quality spirit stones.

    If she were to include the amount that Su Qingyue and gang had added.

    It was thinkable that Li Xue¡¯er would pay dearly today.

    However, she didn¡¯t realised it and when she heard what Huang Yueli said, sheughed until she could stand up straight.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen people heading for death but never seen someone to go on a speed bullet train like you! Still talking big before you meet your death! And you¡¯re actually giving me twenty thousand medium quality spirit stones! Reallyugh die me.¡±

    She turned back and said, ¡°Sister Mingshuang, since she¡¯s in a hurry to look for death, then you¡¯d better quickly head down and grant her wish!¡±

 Chapter 793 - You said it, three strikes! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 793: You said it, three strikes! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and meet her! I want to see just how strong is the new top student!¡±

    Laughter was heard and the youngdy stood up behind Li Xue¡¯er was Ye Mingshuang.

    She looked around seventeen to eighteen years of age and wasn¡¯t particrly pretty but she had an arrogant look, which obviously disyed her confidence in her own ability.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say anything as she turned around directly and walked towards the centre of the Martial Arts Stage battlegrounds.

    The crowd werepletely boiling with excitement.

    ¡°It¡¯s starting soon! It¡¯s starting!¡±

    ¡°Finally the battle is going to start. I must open my eyes wide and look carefully! I had bet so many spirit stones! I bet this new top student would at least win one round!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bet that she would lose all rounds?¡±

    ¡°Because the odds of losing all rounds is simply too low which is equivalent to not earning anything at all! I really hope she will buck up but if she really didn¡¯t win a single round, then she would be the number one biggest joker among the new students of Celestial Light Academy¡¯s history!¡±

    The two of them stood face to face against each other.

    Ye Mingshuang drew out a long sword from her back and touched it in a loving manner. After that she looked towards Huang Yueli and spoke arrogantly.

    ¡°To be honest, when I just entered Celestial Light Academy, I had also thought that my ability was much higher than the senior students but... reality had taught me what is to know your own limits! Today I¡¯ll be the one to teach you this lesson! I¡¯ll let you strike three times first!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave out a ¡°pfffft¡± as sheughed and said, ¡°I think you haven¡¯t learnt your lesson at all!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Mingshuang was stunned.

    Huang Yueli had already kept her smiles, ¡°Stop all the talking, you¡¯re really going to let me strike three times?¡±

    Ye Mingshuang arrogantly raised her chin as she replied, ¡°Nonsense, if you¡¯re able to even touch a corner of my clothes within these three strikes, I will kneel down and kowtow to you!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her brows, ¡°You agreed on this ok....¡±

    Ye Mingshuang sneered, ¡°You really think you can hurt me?¡±

    Huang Yueli nomittally smiled as she waved her right hand and drew a circle in the air. The surrounding fire attributed Profound Energy immediately gathered within her hand and grew into a zing fire ring.

    Ye Mingshuang saw that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even drew out her weapon as she sneered coldly, ¡°Who do you think you are? You think you can hurt me when you don¡¯t even bring out your Profound Weapon? Hehe.... AH~~~~!!¡±

    Herughter halted suddenly!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s pointed her right hand towards the front and a strong burst of fire attributed Profound Energy sprayed out following her fair slender fingers!

    A fire dragon tore out from the empty space and with striking rays, it shot out towards Ye Mingshuang¡¯s chest.

    Ye Mingshuang didn¡¯t expect Huang Yueli to have such terrifying and intense power the moment she struck!

    The intensity of the fire dragon was so strong that it exceeded her expectations and her instinct was to retreat.

    But she seemed to be fixed to the ground rendering her immovable.

    A huge ¡°Boom¡± sound reverberated and Ye Mingshuang was struck on the chest and her dantian was almost scattered as she was flew out and crashed onto the stage boundary¡¯s array and bounced back onto the battleground stage once again.

    These two strikes had made her entire body¡¯s bones fell apart as sheid limply onto the ground, totally unable to stand up.

    Everything happened too quickly.

    All the students were stunned by this as their mouths opened wide, staring nkly towards the direction of the stage.

    At that moment, no one was able to react.

    It was until Ye Mingshuang was unable to get up when the crowd started to cry out in shock.

    ¡°Heavens! What happened earlier? W... What¡¯s wrong with my eyes? That new top student had.... Had actually beaten Ye Mingshuang to this state in just one strike??¡±

 Chapter 794 - You said it, three strikes! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 794: You said it, three strikes! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°That¡¯s right, how is that possible? I must be seeing things wrongly! Ye Mingshuang is ranked sixty nine among the core students, how is it possible for her to lose to a new student!¡±

    ¡°Correct, but this.... Ye Mingshuang had lost quite quickly right? I haven¡¯t even seen clearly what had happened and she.... lost??¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the new student used some sinister move and schemed against Ye Mingshuang?¡±

    The crowd were discussing in low volumes.

    The gazes towards Huang Yueli were filled with shock, astonishment and horror.....

    Only one tenth of the students in Celestial Light Academy were core students. And all five hundred plus core students were the elite among the elite and all of them were held in high regards. Ye Mingshuang was ranked sixty nine so that already clearly exined her ability!

    Among the ordinary students present, she was already a strong presence whom most had no way to win against!

    Who knew, this neer had only used one move!

    In between this one move, Ye Mingshuang had already been defeated!

    Even though most people had already guessed that Huang Yueli¡¯s power was extraordinary, to dare to ept so many battle invitations, she definitely had the ability but no one had expected that she was actually so strong to this extend!

    In front of her, Ye Mingshuang was akin a defenceless ordinary person, not even able to take one strike!

    Because of the array¡¯s separation, all the students only felt astonished but were not able to feel the actual situation on the stage.

    Whereas Ye Mingshuang who was on the stage not only felt astonishment or surprised, and.... a deep sense of terror!

    Earlier during that instant when the fire dragon flew into the sky, the entire stage was vibrating with a strong and overbearing fire attributed Profound Energy. That overwhelming advantage made her feel that she was up against a fourth or even fifth stage realm top exponent!

    But the new student in front of her had merely just advanced into third stage realm and wasn¡¯t her cultivation lower than hers?

    Huang Yueli walked over slowly towards her.

    Ye Mingshuang heard her footsteps and used her hands to hold up her body, at least standing up would not make her seem overly pathetic.

    But the moment she tried to hold herself up, she felt a wave of intense paining over her entire body!

    All the bones in her body had apparently been injured in the two knocks earlier. Several bones were broken and her arms especially, felt sore and painful,pletely unable to use any strength.

    Huang Yueli walked towards Ye Mingshuang till she was just two steps away before she stopped.

    From Ye Mingshuang¡¯s line of vision, she was able to see that Huang Yueli was wearing an exquisite deerskin embroidered ankle boots.

    Her gaze followed from the boots upwards but because she was not able to raise her head, no matter how she tried, she could only stop at Huang Yueli¡¯s knee and not see her face at all.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice was hearding from the top of Ye Mingshuang¡¯s head.

    ¡°Senior Sister Ye, didn¡¯t you say I wasn¡¯t able to hurt you within three moves? How about now? I remember Senior Sister Ye saying that I don¡¯t know my own limits and you will teach me this lesson. So now... who taught who the lesson?¡±

    Ye Mingshuang¡¯s face flushed a bright shade of red, recalling the bold words that she had said just a few moments ago. Thinking back now, it seemed like a thorough joke.

    Huang Yueli had thrown all the words she had said right back at her. This was akin to pping her right on her face!

    Even though Huang Yueli didn¡¯t lift a finger to p her at all, she could thoroughly feel that her reputation had all been thrown away and it was swollen until she was not able to face anyone anymore!

 Chapter 795 - You said it, three strikes! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 795: You said it, three strikes! (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Ye Mingshuang was feeling both embarrassed and furious but unfortunately she had to stay in the position as she wasn¡¯t able to stand up and could only prostrate onto the ground right before Huang Yueli¡¯s feet.

    She had never for a moment been so humiliated in her entire life!

    She lowered her head as she couldn¡¯t help but wish for a hole to appear right before her so that she could hide into it! She could totally imagine that after today, she would be one of theughing stock in the entire Celestial Light Academy!

    At this very moment, Ye Mingshuang had regretted her decision to listen to Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s incitation to help her teach this new student a lesson? She didn¡¯t even need this amount of star currency.

    Moreover, thinking back, she was obviously tricked by Li Xue¡¯er!

    This new student was from the same kingdom as Li Xue¡¯er and would Li Xue¡¯er not know her true ability? Yet she didn¡¯t tell her beforehand! Isn¡¯t this an obvious scheme?

    Ye Mingshuang had started to grown a deep hatred for Li Xue¡¯er.

    Actually, the person she should hate more is Huang Yueli! It was human nature to bully the weak and fear the strong. When she realised the power between them was so huge, she knew that she would never be able to defeat Huang Yueli, so.... this debt could only be ced onto Li Xue¡¯er!

    Ye Mingshuang didn¡¯t say a single word and treated herself like a dead person, not making a single move as sheid on the ground, hoping that when Huang Yueli had won, she would leave on her own ord.

    But who knew that when Huang Yueli saw her not moving, she said, ¡°Senior Sister Ye, you said it earlier, you¡¯ll let me take three strikes and now... there¡¯s two more strikes!¡±

    When Ye Mingshuang heard these, her heart thumped hoping that she had heard wrongly!

    At this moment, she had forgotten about the pain on her body as she raised her head and started at Huang Yueli!

    ¡°W....W....What do you intend to do??¡±

    Huang Yueli used her especially innocent look as she blinked her eyes and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to do anything? But you said it yourself earlier that you¡¯ll let me make three strikes, why? Are you not intending to keep your word?¡±

    ¡°You.....¡±

    Ye Mingshuang was on the verge of throwing up blood!

    This.... she had indeed said such things earlier!

    But the situation now and earlier had changedpletely! Earlier she thought she had an advantage so she said that. But now that she had been defeated and to be defeated in such a humiliating way, not in the least bit apprehensive, Huang Yueli was still biting onto the statement that she had made earlier??

    Even the academy¡¯s teacher on the tournament stage who was responsible to be the referee frowned slightly, ¡°Miss Bai, Miss Ye has already been defeated and the oue of the battle is now clear that you¡¯re the victor so let¡¯s just stop wasting any more time on her?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Have I won? But Senior Sister Ye didn¡¯t admit her defeat? I¡¯ve read through the Martial Arts Stage battle rules and as long as no one admits defeat, then silence will mean thepetition will continue, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    When Ye Mingshuang heard that, she hastily cried out, ¡°I admit.....¡±

    But before she could say the word ¡°defeat¡±, Huang Yueli had already made a move!

    Fire attributed Profound Energy instantly exploded as it caused Ye Mingshuang¡¯s body to jerk up into the sky again!

    ¡°Second strike!¡± Huang Yueli lightly called out.

    Ye Mingshuang was thrown high up into the air and her body faced upwards as her head banged against the boundary of the array! And once again she was rebounded onto the ground!

    When Huang Yueli saw this, her eyebrows creased slightly as she mumbled, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? This array is rather steady!¡±

    At this moment, Ye Mingshuang was descending once again and it seemed that she was about to crash onto the ground.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly struck out against the back of her waist!

    ¡°Third strike!¡±

 Chapter 796 - You said it, three strikes! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 796: You said it, three strikes! (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Ye Mingshuang was totally unable to retaliate against her and she didn¡¯t even had a single bit of reaction time as she was struck realistically by that third strike!

    Her body flew horizontally outwards towards the corner of the tournament stage and crashed heavily!

    ¡°Bang~~!!¡±

    Following an intense sound apanied with some tremors, the boundary of the array beside the stage gave out a wave of blue rays and subsequently lost its effect.

    Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Martial Arts Stage had used this sturdy istion array for years... and..... it had actually been broken to smithereens on the spot!

    Ye Mingshuang¡¯s body flew outwards of the area of the tournament stage and flew towards the spectators seating area!

    Finally, she crashed heavily onto the first row of the spectators tform and coincidentally, she had crashed right into Li Xue¡¯er!

    Li Xue¡¯er was stunned from watching the unforeseen events on the tournament stage and hadn¡¯t expect that even though she was isted from a powerful fourth tier array, such a huge misfortune woulde crashing onto her!

    No one knew if it was so coincidental that when the both of them had knocked against each other, they happened to be facing one another and as their foreheads knocked against one another with a ¡°Bam¡±, they had broken each other¡¯s head and blood started to flow immediately.

    Ye Mingshuang¡¯s body had several meridians broken and many bones broken so when she crashed onto Li Xue¡¯er, she could no longer take it as she sprayed out a mouthful of ckish blood, spraying it right onto Li Xue¡¯er face!

    Thereafter, she rolled her eyes and faintedpletely!

    As for Li Xue¡¯er, although there wasn¡¯t any obvious injuries, but to be knocked onto the head with such a severe crash was also a hard strike and for a moment, she felt dizzy as she almost fell onto the ground.

    She had managed to stabilise herself with great difficulty and before words coulde out from her opened mouth, the ckish blood was sprayed from Ye Mingshuang into her mouth. That feeling was extremely disgusting and it had smoked Li Xue¡¯er so much that she fainted. After regaining consciousness, she squatted on one side and started to throw up!

    All the students present werepletely stunned by Huang Yueli¡¯s lightning fast strategy!

    No one had expected that Huang Yueli would be so vicious. Ye Mingshuang was obviously unable to win in that condition but she had not shown any mercy and continued to strike!

    Moreover, the more terrifying thing was that she actually broke the array on the tournament stage!

    This was simply unbelievable, s..s..she.... what exactly was her cultivation level??

    .....

    At this moment, Jiang Tuxin and Ling Wenbin had led Li Moying into the Martial Arts Stage from the rear door.

    The academy¡¯s teachers would sometimes head over and take a look at the battles but they didn¡¯t mingle with the students but had an eagle¡¯s eye view seating, isted from the students¡¯ spectator tform.

    Otherwise if the Principal and Vice Principal were to show their presence, it would have already caused a stir and the tournament would be prematurely terminated.

    When they just stepped in, they had coincidentally saw the move where Huang Yueli had broken through the array and were so shocked that their jaws fell onto the ground.

    ¡°W.. What situation is this? She actually managed to break through the istion array on the tournament stage?? What on earth is her cultivation level??¡±

    Jiang Tuxin nervously nced at Li Moying who had not said a word or made any movement, his gaze stopped onto the tournament stage when he entered and showed an expression which seemed to be lost in thought.

    Jiang Tuxin felt even more apprehensive as he berated his subordinates in a doleful expression.

    ¡°Get Master Hu who is in charge of maintaining the array here! What situation is this! I¡¯ve said many times that the academy¡¯s arrays are very important and it must be maintained carefully! How can such an ident happen?¡±

 Chapter 797 - Next contender! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 797: Next contender! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Ling Wenbin was not able to figure out what had happened as he was dumbfounded by Huang Yueli¡¯s shocking potential.

    But the moment he heard what Jiang Tuxin said, he finally realised what had happened.

    That¡¯s right, Huang Yueli had advanced into third stage realm in the entrance examinations that day and he had witnessed it personally. How could a third stage realm practitioner possibly break through that array? Celestial Light Academy¡¯s arrays were able to resist against the attacks of a fifth stage realm practitioner!

    It seemed like the array had not been properly maintained and was worn down by years of non-repair as it started to malfunction.....

    When Li Moying heard what they said, he turned his eyes away and casted a nce at Jiang Tuxin. He couldn¡¯t help but snickered as he felt it was rather funny.

    The methods that his little fox had used was so masterfully done that even a eight stage realm practitioner like Jiang Tuxin was not able to see through it. She¡¯s really worthy of being his woman!

    Mo Yi kept a listening ear by the side and couldn¡¯t take it much longer. He was mainly shedding sympathy tears for that innocent Array Master, Master Hu.

    He was very clear that Huang Yueli¡¯s aplishments on arrays was very high and this fourth tier array right before their eyes were obviously not able to stop her. It was highly possible that Huang Yueli had seen through the w of this array and directly found the weakest point in the array. With her exceeding potential which surpassed any ordinary third stage realm practitioner and her aplishment in array formations, she was able to pierce through it at one go!

    Jiang Tuxin was still attempting to exin to Li Moying, ¡°Young Sect Master, our academy¡¯s management is not usually so messy so this really is just an ident! An ident! Usually we had kept the array well maintained and it¡¯s a wonder why it malfunctioned today.¡±

    Seeing Principal Jiang¡¯s sincere attitude, Mo Yi could only reply on behalf of Li Moying, ¡°Principal Jiang, don¡¯t be overly anxious. Your contributions towards Celestial Light Academy are all known to my Master! The array¡¯s breakdown may not necessary be due tock of maintenance. It may also be possible that the student on the stage might be too powerful! I¡¯d never expected that this year¡¯s top student to be so powerful! To be able to recruit such a talented practitioner, Principal Jiang¡¯s contributions is really not small!¡±

    In Principal Jiang¡¯s heart, he simply didn¡¯t believe that Huang Yueli was able to break down the array based on her own power.

    But at this moment he could only acknowledge what Mo Yi was saying so as to shirk his responsibility.

    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve your praise, this is all part of my job. Thank you Young Sect Master for your understanding!¡±

    Mo Yi could tell that he didn¡¯t believe it but didn¡¯t bother to make any further exnations. Secretly in his heart, he gave Huang Yueli a thumbs up!

    She¡¯s really worthy of being their future Mistress. No matter where she went, she was able to cause a storm!

    .....

    On the Martial Arts Stage.

    The crowd present were discussing about how Huang Yueli had defeated Ye Mingshuang with just one strike.

    But by the time she finished all her three strikes and broke through the array, the entire Martial Arts Stage hadpletely quietened down to the extent that a pin drop could be heard.

    Everyone had been stunned by her shocking methods!

    Most of them had not thought that the array had malfunctioned or how Huang Yueli was able to see through the w of the fourth tier array. All they felt was Yueli had overwhelming power, so strong that no one wasparable which was why she could achieve this effect!

    In a moment, most of the people did not even dare to breath loudly.

    Even the referee teacher was stunned, ¡°You... You actually.....¡±

    He originally wanted to severely berate Huang Yueli for hitting on a person when she was down and out but when he saw how the array had lost its effect right before his eyes, the berating words which about toe out was swallowed back as his attitude turned much gentler.

    ¡°This... Miss Bai, you¡¯re too rash! Earlier Miss Ye had already intended to admit defeat!¡±

 Chapter 798 - Next contender! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 798: Next contender! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli smiled innocently, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! I didn¡¯t hear clearly earlier and by the time I reacted, I had already struck and was unable to pull back!¡±

    This exnation left everyone speechless.

    Did she need to be so fake? It was obvious that when Ye Mingshuang was considering to admit defeat, she snatched the opportunity to strike!

    Moreover at the same time of striking her second move which was still exinable by unable to react in time, she hurriedly followed by her third strike!

    Recalling back the consequence of the third strike, everyone started to shudder as they turned around to look at the half dead Ye Mingshuang and Li Xue¡¯er who was affected by the wave, and they all secretly became terrified!

    Ye Mingshuang could be described as pitiful!

    Initially she thought that she could bully the top student and instantly gained fame while earning star currency at the same time. She had never expected herself to befall onto such a situation.

    From her injuries, it wasn¡¯t any ordinary external injury at all. To be able to pierce through the istion array, just how big was the intensity of the crash! Perhaps her entire meridians had already been broken into seventeen or eighteen pieces! Losing star currency was a small thing, but just by being rash and suffered irrecoverable injury would affect their future cultivation!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up slightly when she saw the crowd¡¯s looks of dismay.

    This was exactly the effect that she wanted!

    The reason why she struck Ye Mingshuang so harshly wasn¡¯t without any reason but was entire to appease her anger!

    In actual act, she had epted a total of fourteen battle invitations and amongst those were core students who were ranked top thirty and had long surpassed Ye Mingshuang¡¯s power.

    If she had fallen just from one battle, no matter how confident she was of her own ability, but as time passed by, her energy would definitely go on the downhill as well. If she lost her concentration for just a second, an ident may happen and capsize her boat, then it wouldn¡¯t be worth it at all!

    So Huang Yueli had already decided from the start that she would use fast like lightning method to clear up the first few contestants and even severely injuring them.

    In this case, those who had yet to go on stage would felt terrified and realised that if they lost the battle against her, they might not only lose star currency, but.... incur some irreversible damage!

    With such intimidation, the number of contestants who dared to engage in a long battle with her would lessen significantly!

    Huang Yueli cast a nce towards Ye Mingshuang and said, ¡°Then..... now, Senior Sister Ye is prepared to admit her defeat?¡±

    When Ye Mingshuang heard the same question again, her entire body started to sweat profusely showing signs of being terrified!

    ¡°Wu....Wu....¡±

    She wanted to reply and admit defeat immediately but her mouth was filled with blood and not knowing how many teeth had dropped, she was totally unable to say out a single word and she almost cried out due to anxiety!

    Luckily the referee teacher saw her situation and was really afraid that she might lost her life so he hurriedly stepped in and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s consider it as her loss. ording to tournament regtions, either the party admits defeat or leaves the tournament stage would be considered as a loss. She¡¯s no longer on the tournament stage now!¡±

    Huang Yueli just replied with a ¡°Oh¡±, ¡°So it¡¯s actually like this... so this is considered as Senior Sister Ye¡¯s loss then!¡±

    ¡°Right, right right, Miss Ye had lost! This hundred star currency belongs to you now! Furthermore, you¡¯ve reced Miss Ye¡¯s ranking and your ranking in the Martial Arts Stage is not sixty nine!¡± The referee teacher quickly exined.

    When Huang Yueli heard that the star currency was already banked into her ount, she gave a smile.

    Today.... looked like it was a day for her to strike it rich!

    She slowly walked to the centre of the stage and as her sights surveyed the entire ce, her voice was heard clearly, ¡°Then.... next contender!¡±

 Chapter 799 - Next contender! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 799: Next contender! (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Next contender!

    These three words were powerful resonated throughout, the manner which it was said was as though a sledge hammer had mmed heavily onto everyone¡¯s hearts!

    Huang Yueli stood on the stage and maintained the same clothes and posture that she wore when she entered the stage earlier, even the tone when she spoke was gentle and sweet as usual.

    However, in other people¡¯s ears, the strength in her words was totally different now!

    Because in the entire Continent, power.... determined a person¡¯s position and identity!

    Huang Yueli had already proven her own power and her existence.... was way above everyone present!

    The ten over people who had sent their battle invitations to Huang Yueli were actually seated on the first row of the viewing tform. Before today, all of them wanted to see from the closest distance on how Huang Yueli had been defeated by them once and again, and the agony that she was in with all the regrets that she shouldn¡¯t have done this in the first ce!

    But at this present moment, they couldn¡¯t wait to vanish from the spot immediately!

    Every single person tried their best to shrink their bodies in the hope that they would be smaller, just smaller by a bit. It would be best if Huang Yueli didn¡¯t noticed them at all!

    Most of the contenders¡¯ power were not much different from Ye Mingshuang and some were not even her match!

    Recalling how Huang Yueli had defeated Ye Mingshuang with that kind of crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood kind of strength, they all felt that they would definitely be defeated. Moreover... they would lose particrly badly!

    No one was willing to go on stage to battle!

    But Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t going to let them drag on endlessly.

    She repeated her question indifferently, ¡°Who is... the next contender? Please don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time and hurry up on stage! I had epted fourteen battles today and if everyone were to drag my time, then what time will I be able to end all the battles? I still need to hurry and cultivate!¡±

    No one dared to respond.

    Huang Yueli was speechless and she could only turn towards the referee teacher and inquired, ¡°Teacher, what do you think we should do? Don¡¯t tell me that if they don¡¯t take up the challenge, then I have to keep waiting here?¡±

    The referee teacher replied, ¡°If no one takes the initiative toe on stage, then we shall follow ording to the battle invitations timing in order.....¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment, referee teacher, let me take up the challenge!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned back to take a look. The person who spoke was a chubby youth who looked rather round. His facial features had a childish nature but judging from his breath, his potential wasn¡¯t weak at all. He had yet to turn eighteen and had already reached third stage realm sixth level!

    He was considered as a top talent outside Celestial Light Academy.

    When the audience saw him, they started to get excited again.

    ¡°So it¡¯s him! Zhu Jiucheng! He¡¯s ranked twenty seventh in the Martial Arts Stage. Among the core students, his presence is extremely powerful! Moreover he¡¯s not even eighteen yet. Before he turns twenty, he should be able to get into top ten of the core students ranking and by then he will be able to join Celestial Light Sect and officially be an outer disciple!¡±

    ¡°Zhu Jiucheng is one of the contenders who challenged Bai Ruoli and the strongest one! If anyone were to be able to defeat the new top student, it would be him! Now that he¡¯se on stage to challenge her, thispetition should be stiff!¡±

    ¡°Stiff your head! Think about it, that new top student broke through the istion array! No matter how powerful Zhu Jiucheng is, can hepete with her? He will definitely lose! He really is gutsy, hasn¡¯t he seen what happened to Ye Mingshuang? He should just hurry up and admit his defeat!¡±

 Chapter 800 - I admit defeat! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 800: I admit defeat! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The crowds¡¯ discussions naturally was heard by Huang Yueli.

    She looked at Zhu Jiucheng and raised her brows, ¡°Why? You want to challenge me? You gotta think carefully. When I strike, sometimes I cannot control my strength and if I injure you identally, then you have to be responsible for the consequences!¡±

    Zhu Jiucheng squeezed a smile from his chubby face which seemed rather honest and sincere.

    ¡°Hehe, this.. Junior Sister Bai, don¡¯t be mistaken. Actually I also know that my power isn¡¯tparable to yours and I will definitely lose in your hands. I also know that challenging a new student like this is not morous and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I owe Junior Sister Li a personal favour, I won¡¯t even dabble in such a matter. Right now I¡¯ll admit defeat to you and my one thousand star currency will belong to you! I only wanted to spar with you to ask for advice so Junior Sister please bestow me your teaching!¡±

    Huang Yueli was rather surprised but this Zhu Jiucheng seemed rather sincere as he automatically passed his battle invitation to the referee teacher and admitted defeat on the spot.

    Her lips hooked upwards and she replied, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you strike three times! Senior Brother Zhu, please show me your move!¡±

    Hearing that, the crowd was thrown into chaos instantly!

    In their eyes, Zhu Jiucheng was a legendary character in the academy and was an extremely powerful exponent!

    However, he had admitted in front of Huang Yueli that he wasn¡¯t her match and even automatically admitted defeat. That wasn¡¯t just it. He even said he wanted to spar with her and ask for her to give him advice! Was there a need to lower his stance, after all no matter how powerful thisss was, she was just a new student! To Zhu Jiucheng, her experience was still very little and was a first year junior sister!

    The more ridiculous person was Huang Yueli. Senior Brother Zhu had already been so courteous and when he spoke, he had lowered himself so much.

    By right, as a junior sister, she should disy a humble look!

    The result was, she had indifferently epted Zhu Jiucheng¡¯s request and even prepared to ¡°teach¡± him!

    Let¡¯s treat it as her power was indeed strong! But surely she wouldn¡¯t think of bing Zhu Jiucheng¡¯s teacher right? She really treated other people¡¯s politeness for real! Even saying to ¡°let him strike three times!¡± Oh my, this was really.... really too arrogant!

    However Zhu Jiucheng didn¡¯t reveal a frivolous attitude. Instead he cautiously drew out his weapon which was a huge sledge hammer.

    ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯m going to strike. Watch carefully!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded as her favourable impression towards Zhu Jiucheng grew.

    Frankly speaking, with her previous life¡¯s ninth stage realm cultivation and scope, it was more than enough to teach Zhu Jiucheng and enough to sprout light smoke on his ancestors graves!

    Were the teachings from a ninth stage realm practitioner that easily obtainable?

    Moreover, Huang Yueli¡¯s unique strength existed predominantly among the ninth stage realm practitioners!

    When Zhu Jiucheng finished his sentence, both his arms raised up the huge sledge hammer and pounded towards Huang Yueli¡¯s direction.

    Just from the appearance of the sledge hammer, one could tell that it was a fourth tier Profound Armament. It weighted at least five thousand grams and only Zhu Jiucheng was able to move it around!

    The minute he struck, the surroundings around the tournament stage started to bustle.

    Zhu Jiucheng was an earth attributed practitioner and when he waved that huge sledge hammer, the actual weight of the Profound Armament and with earth attribute¡¯s additional support, that strength.... Was really not something that an ordinary person could handle!

    Huang Yueli had easily avoided his attacks and at the same time, observed how he struck.

    Zhu Jiucheng had such good sight, wasn¡¯t arrogant or flustered and could put himself down when necessary, he really was a rough diamond.

    Huang Yueli had intended to use this chance to soothe him to her side.

 Chapter 801 - I admit defeat! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 801: I admit defeat! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Very soon, Zhu Jiucheng¡¯s three moves werepleted.

    Huang Yueli avoided his third strike and immediately after she struck!

    A strong Profound Energy swept out!

    ¡°Fwah~~~~~!!¡±

    ¡°Heavens!!¡±

    The minute Huang Yueli struck, the stage reverberated cries of rm!

    Everyone knew that Huang Yueli would definitely strike after the third move but no one had expected her to strike in such a way!

    That slender fair little hand clenched into a fist and thrusted out frontwards towards the huge sledge hammer¡¯s direction directly crashing into it!

    Such a pretty weak hand crashing onto the huge sledge hammer made many people shut their eyes in shock!

    What was this? Was Huang Yueli this mad?

    Just basing on the intensity of strength, Zhu Jiucheng was one of the top among the core students and yet Huang Yueli had bare fistedly received Zhu Jiucheng¡¯s sledge hammer. Wasn¡¯t she looking for death? What if she hand was crushed, how horrifying would that be! After all it was such a pretty little hand!

    After the cries of rm, shortly afterwards was the sound of a huge ¡°Pong¡±!

    Many of them kept their eyes tightly shut and after a long moment, they opened their eyes worried that all they saw was a delicate young beauty being pounded to minced meat.

    The result was.....

    Everyone rubbed their eyes in shock as their eyes widened thinking that they had seen wrongly.

    The person who flew out..... was not Huang Yueli but Zhu Jiucheng!

    As there was no obstruction of the istion array, Zhu Jiucheng had flew out directly off the stage and the huge sledge hammer in his hands also flew away. Luckily Huang Yueli intentionally showed mercy so Zhu Jiucheng wasn¡¯t badly battered and didn¡¯t suffer any serious injury. The surrounding students were only shocked and not hurt at all.

    However, this was just too strange!

    Huang Yueli had gone head on against Zhu Jiucheng and he was still holding on to a fourth tier Profound Armament. The result was... Zhu Jiucheng was the one who lost?

    Could it be that that slender delicate little beauty... actually had that powerful strength?

    The person who was most shocked was Zhu Jiucheng himself.

    He stared nkly at Huang Yueli¡¯s slender little hand and after he was sent flying, that hand didn¡¯t even leave any red mark.....

    ¡°You... The Profound Skill that you used earlier was earth attributed.... But shouldn¡¯t you be a fire attributed practitioner?¡±

    Huang Yueli calmly smiled, ¡°Fire attribute is indeed the main attribute which I am cultivating but I also have a bit of earth attribute innate talent and had learnt several earth attribute Profound Skills. It¡¯s just so coincidental that you belong to the earth attribute, so I¡¯ve embarrassed myself!¡±

    Zhu Jiucheng had already thought of Huang Yueli as someone with a high standing but upon hearing what she said, he almost fainted.

    This was called ¡®a little¡¯ earth attribute innate talent? He himself had a fifth grade upper earth attribute innate talent and since Huang Yueli was able to defeat him in one move, could she have a sixth grade earth attribute innate talent?

    But she had said that her main cultivation was fire attribute.....

    Then how strong was her fire attributed innate talent?

    Zhu Jiucheng felt that he didn¡¯t dare to even think about that!

    This... how on heavens would there be this abnormal person with such outstanding innate talent even exist?!

    Huang Yueli continued to exin, ¡°Actually the strength that I used earlier wasn¡¯t as great as yours but was able to defeat you when we met. Can you understand what is the underlying logic?¡±

    ¡°Your strength wasn¡¯t as strong as mine?¡± Zhu Jiucheng went into a nk.

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°The strength that I used was probably only half of what you used.¡±

 Chapter 802 - I admit defeat! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 802: I admit defeat! (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°This... Surely it¡¯s not possible?¡± Zhu Jiucheng felt that he must have heard wrongly.

    Normally if there was a direct collision and to be able to send the opponent flying, the strength used must at least be two times of the opponent.

    But now Huang Yueli was telling him that the strength that she used was not two times of his, but in actual fact.... It was only half! How could such a thing... possibly even happen?

    Huang Yueli exined, ¡°Actually the logic is very simple. You¡¯re an earth attributed practitioner so your natural strength is already very powerful. So you intentionally used the heaviest Profound Weapon and while practicing the Profound Skill, you followed the most ferocious pathway. Although it looks very powerful as though your strength had been used to the max, but in actual fact, strength itself doesn¡¯t represent the more stronger the better!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the strong the better?¡± Zhu Jiucheng had a confused expression.

    Huang Yueli continued, ¡°Right! There¡¯s a saying called ¡®Achieving the great while doing something little¡¯. What it means if the direction and position of utilising the strength is right, then only using a very small amount of power would enable you to resist against the strong power. The main point if the control on the power and observation and bnce between the opponent¡¯s strength. If you¡¯re just merely chasing after powerful strength, it¡¯s actually going down the wrong path.¡±

    Hearing that, Zhu Jiucheng seemed to understand as he sunk into deep thoughts.

    Not only him, even many other earth attributed practitioners on the viewing tform started to think deeply.

    He took quite a long amount of time to think.

    Huang Yueli originally didn¡¯t want to break his thought but looking that one quarter of an hour had passed and Zhu Jiucheng was still thinking, she could only call out, ¡°Senior Brother Zhu, Actually the Profound Skill that I used earlier is a method which was suitable for earth attributed practitioners to train. If you¡¯re interested, you can drop by to look for me and we can discuss further!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhu Jiucheng¡¯s eyes shone, ¡°You¡¯re willing to teach me that Profound Skill??¡±

    It really wasn¡¯t weird that he¡¯s so surprised. To most practitioners, the Profound Skills that they trained was their biggest ace and normally few people would reveal it, not to mention teach it to others! Sometimes even between masters and disciples, they also need to hide it or tuck it away but Huang Yueli had secretly hinted to him that she would teach him this extremely high levelled Profound Skill!

    Huang Yueli nodded.

    Zhu Jiucheng almost fainted with joy as he dly waddled down the stage.

    ¡°Next one!¡±

    A short moment of silence again.

    Just as the referee teacher was prepared to called out the number in order, someone finally stood up.

    This time it was Hu Jingyao on stage.

    Very obviously when he saw the two battles between Huang Yueli versus Ye Mingshuang and Zhu Jiucheng, he already realised how little he was.

    So Hu Jingyao didn¡¯t bother with any superfluous words, passed his battle invite to the referee teacher and bowed towards Huang Yueli¡¯s direction.

    ¡°I admit defeat!¡±

    To escape without a battle was an embarrassing matter.

    But the minute someone had started, the remaining ten over people had no more misgivings and went on stage continuously.

    ¡°I admit defeat!¡±

    ¡°I admit defeat!¡±

    .....

    ¡°I admit defeat!¡±

    Very quickly, all the contenders were on stage and without any exception, all of the expressed their defeat.

    Since they were destined to be defeated and were going to be embarrassed, they would definitely lose their star currency so why risk being seriously injured and battle?

    Huang Yueli was all smiles as she epted their defeats as her eyes had already turned into the shape of a crescent.

    Star currency oh, star currency!

    A huge amount of star currency came flying towards her!

 Chapter 803 - I admit defeat! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 803: I admit defeat! (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    This time, after going through the series of battles, she had earned over ten thousand star currency!

    Not only that, before she started her battles, she had hurriedly ced a bet of twenty thousand medium grade spirit stones that she would win all her battles. This time... another two hundred thousand medium grade spirit stones were in her ount! This was a huge amount of fortune! In the entire Celestial Light Academy, probably not many people had that much money.

    Thinking of the bets, Huang Yueli¡¯s sight swept towards Li Xue¡¯er once again.

    The banker in charge of this bet.... Seemed to be Li Xue¡¯er!

    She had organised so many betting stations with the intention to view Huang Yueli as a joke but now? Huang Yueli had managed to win all her battles and she had bet such a huge amount of spirit stones!

    This was alling from Li Xue¡¯er!

    As expected, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression was as ugly as it could be!

    She had been knocked until her head was bleeding by Ye Mingshuang earlier and luckily it only looked serious but in actual fact it was just a slight external injury. After applying emergency first aid to stop the bleeding, her condition had improved.

    Li Xue¡¯er bore with the pain and refused to leave the Martial Arts Stage just to witness with her own eyes on the ending of thepetition because she absolutely refused to believe that Huang Yueli would be able to win all her battles!

    When she heard Zhu Jiucheng was going on stage, Li Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    After all, this was the strongest person whom she had invited to deal with Huang Yueli among all the others!

    The result was that fellow actually directly admitted his defeat and even asked Huang Yueli for advice!

    Li Xue¡¯er almost fainted on the spot out of rage!

    ¡°This pighead, wasted so much of my efforts trying to get into his good books! He actually.... actually couldn¡¯t even defeat this wretchedss!¡±

    All her hopes were dashed by the various scenes afterwards.

    Everyone who went up on stage said ¡°I admit defeat¡±. All these were like a knife slicing her heart making her bloody and painful.

    Huang Yueli... she actually won all her battles! Won all her battles!

    How was that possible?

    Recalling that Huang Yueli had ced a bet of twenty thousand medium grade spirit stones earlier, Li Xue¡¯er almost wanted to knock herself to death!

    Two hundred thousand medium grade spirit stones!

    Where was she going to magic it out? Even if you sell her, she wouldn¡¯t cost that much money!

    Huang Yueli saw her ashen face and her diposed look where her forehead was still stained with blood, her lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°Senior Sister Li, you¡¯re such a good person and simply too generous! You know that I just entered the academy and was in need of money so you actually gave timely assistance, giving me so many spirit stones! Just two words of thank you is not able to express the deep gratitude that I have for you.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes turned watery as though she was deeply moved.

    This made Li Xue¡¯er even more enraged to the point of spitting out blood!

    ¡°You..... You...¡±

    ¡°But two hundred thousand medium grade spirit stones is really not a small amount. Moreover this bet¡¯s grade period is only three days. Senior Sister Li, you have to prepare properly. If you owe money and not return, it is highly possible that you will be expelled from Celestial Light Academy!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er knew this very well. To open a betting station in the academy, it must be registered as if they were not able to cough out the money, the consequences were very severe. The lightest would be to deduct star currency to exchange for the debt. But in severe cases, there were students who were expelled previously!

    Thinking of this, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes cked out and before she could even breathe, she had fainted on the ground.

    .....

    In a secret corner of the viewing tform.

    Li Moying, Jiang Tuxin and the others had sat there for quite long and had seen all that happened on the tournament stage.

 Chapter 804 - A spanking for each one (1)

    <h4>Chapter 804: A spanking for each one (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s shocking performance left Jiang Tuxin dumbstruck, thinking that he definitely had seen an illusion.

    ¡°Is... Isn¡¯t this too outrageous? She¡¯s just a new student and yet..... even Zhu Jiucheng was defeated by her! If I didn¡¯t remember wrongly, she¡¯s only fourteen!¡±

    Zhu Jiucheng was already the top thirty core students and this type of person had a high possibility of joining Celestial Light Sect. Because of that, he had left an impression with the Principal.

    Mo Yi said, ¡°Is there a need to be so shocked? There¡¯s always someone better out there so it can only be said that this Miss Bai is really an outstanding cream of the crop. Moreover just based on her looks and demeanour, you can tell that she¡¯s extraordinary. Her future achievements and fate is unimaginable.¡±

    Jiang Tuxin didn¡¯t expect Mo Yi to give her such a high evaluation.

    After all Mo Yi himself had joined Celestial Light Sect since young. His innate talent was extremely outstanding, adding on to the Sect¡¯s nurturing, his potential and cultivation when he was fourteen was even higher than the current Huang Yueli!

    He had actually spared no effort in praising this new student.....

    What Jiang Tuxin didn¡¯t know was when Mo Yi finished his words, he turned secretly towards Li Moying to steal a nce.

    Ever since Li Moying had arrived at the viewing tform, his expression was icy and he didn¡¯t say a single word while staring at the tournament stage. That cold, aloof look was akin to the stars in the sky, high up and out of reach.

    Jiang Tuxin and Ling Wenbin were scared stiff when they saw his expression not daring to speak a single word to him.

    Only Mo Yi was able to tell that even though Li Moying had an aloof expression, his mood was extremely good. That sharp peach blossom eyes looked more peaceful than ever.

    Especially after Mo Yi had praised Huang Yueli, Li Moying even casted a nce at him. The glint of smile in his eyes was obvious that he was delighted because thedy that he liked was praised, no different from a youngd experiencing love for the first time.

    Mo Yi sighed in his heart: Master had really gone deep this time!

    When Jiang Tuxin heard what Mo Yi said, they also started to praise Huang Yueli with all their might.

    Li Moying heard those praises for a while, suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Today¡¯s not early anymore. Since the tournament had ended, then you can also go prepare a little.¡±

    Jiang Tuxin went into a nk, ¡°This.... Young Sect Master, forgive me for my ignorance. I wonder your purpose ining to Celestial Light Academy is for .....¡±

    Li Moying looked at him and said, ¡°Principal Jiang please don¡¯t be worried. My purpose in this trip is to settle some personal matters only.¡±

    ¡°Personal matters?¡±

    Jiang Tuxin and Ling Wenbin looked at each other in the eye, both looking confused.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t exin further but put his nce back onto the tournament stage before he suddenly said, ¡°The new top student on the stage..... where is she staying right now?¡±

    Jiang Tuxin was at a loss now but he still replied, ¡°Every first year¡¯s top ten students have their own individual courtyard and as Bai Ruoli is the new top student, the location that she¡¯s staying is is the best, not far away from below the Spiritual Artery. There are mountains on one side and water on the other, the Profound Qi is also more abundant which makes it suitable for cultivation. Our academy will always give those outstanding innate talented students .....¡±

    Jiang Tuxin wanted to take this opportunity to exaggerate how effective his management of the academy was but who knew he had just started and was cut off.

    ¡°Help me arrange a courtyard just beside Bai Ruoli and additionally help me arrange an identity. Tomorrow onwards, I will stay at Celestial Light Academy for a while assuming the identity of a student.¡±

 Chapter 805 - A spanking for each one (2)

    <h4>Chapter 805: A spanking for each one (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Ah? What?¡±

    Jiang Tuxin waspletely stupefied.

    He really don¡¯t understand why this almighty, outstanding Young Sect Master would initiate such a request!

    Just based on his identity and position, no matter what personal matters he had, he only needed to give his instructions. Which Celestial Light Sect member would not do their best to be of service to him? Was it even necessary toe to Celestial Light Academy personally and to stay here using the role of a student?

    Jiang Tuxin suddenly thought of something. Li Moying had specially requested to stay next to Huang Yueli.

    Could it be that these two people.....

    This thought had just shed past and Jiang Tuxin quickly casted this idea away.

    He must really be thinking too much. No matter what, Young Sect Master could not possible take interest in such an ordinary youngss? No matter how good her innate talent was,pared to Young Sect Master, there was still a huge difference!

    Moreover, Celestial Light Sect had this rumour running for years that Young Sect Master and Elder Miss Murong were childhood friends and were getting engaged very soon. With such a beautiful and shockingly talented fianc¨¦e, Young Sect Master would never take interest in ass from that small country!

    ¡°Principal Jiang, do you have any more questions?¡± Li Moying¡¯s chilly voice was heard.

    Jiang Tuxin shuddered and immediately retracted his senses, ¡°No question, no questions at all! I will follow Young Sect Master¡¯s instructions and arrange everything properly.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Li Moying nodded and was about to add on.

    Suddenly his vision swept across the tournament stage and halted for a moment before his expression changed. The surrounding temperature immediately dropped by a few degrees!

    ¡°Young Sect Master?¡±

    The few of them went into a nk and followed his line of vision.

    .....

    On the tournament stage.

    Huang Yueli saw Li Xue¡¯er fainted out of exasperation and shrugged her shoulders sympathetically.

    Since she had already fainted, then there was no meaning in her staying behind. Anyway Li Xue¡¯er could not renege on her debt so she was preparing to leave.

    Who knew the minute she turned around, an anguish implicit voice was heard from her back.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, stand right there!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s footsteps halted as she turned around.

    Behind her stood a tall thin youth, roughly around twenty years old or so. Just looking at his features, he was rather handsome but his expression was pale and there were dark eye rings underneath his eyes. He looked like he had excessive indulgence in debauchery and didn¡¯t seem like a good person.

    However from his breathing, his potential was rather extraordinary. He was already at third stage nine level cultivation, just one step away at the gates of fourth stage realm!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows raised as she asked calmly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The youth raised his chin high and with an arrogant look, he harrumphed coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t even know who I am??¡±

    Huang Yueli was speechless and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him as she turned around to leave.

    ¡°Stand right there! You dare to leave??¡±

    Seeing that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother about him, that youth was infuriated and immediately dashed up to the front of Huang Yueli, blocking her way.

    Huang Yueli swept him a nce, ¡°Please step aside, a good dog doesn¡¯t block one¡¯s way!¡±

    ¡°You... You dare to call me a dog?¡± It was obvious that the youth was seldom despised by others and he was so angry that he clenched his teeth, ¡°You¡¯re really an ignorant, shameless and arrogantss! No wonder you managed to anger Li Xue¡¯er to this state! Don¡¯t know you that Xue¡¯er is under my protection! Whoever dares to make her unhappy is the same as pping my face!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes and she started toe around, ¡°Oh.... So you¡¯re Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s lover.¡±

 Chapter 806 - A spanking for each one (3)

    <h4>Chapter 806: A spanking for each one (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°You.... actually dare to vilify Xu¡¯er! Have you taken bear¡¯s heart and leopard¡¯s gall, you really don¡¯t know who I am?¡±

    The youth couldn¡¯t help but ask once again.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help butugh out, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such narcissism before. Are you a spirit stone or star currency, do I need to recognise you? Since you yearn to be famous, then report your own name, otherwise quickly get lost!¡±

    The youth¡¯s expression was as ugly as it could be. As one of the top exponents in Celestial Light Academy, this was the first time he was....pletely despised!

    At this moment, the viewing tform started to stir.

    Although Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know which chive or garlic this fellow was but in the eyes of the old students in Celestial Light Academy, this youth¡¯s name..... reverberated like thunder!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lei Zichu? Heavens, today¡¯s tournament also activated him! Lei Zichu is one of the top exponents who is ranked top ten in the Martial Arts Stage! All the students who were ranked top ten in our academy¡¯s Martial Arts Stage are all top rated peerless exponents. Aspared to Zhu Jiucheng those who are in the top thirties, the difference in abilities is simply too huge! Why did hee here?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about this! I¡¯ve heard some people saying that Lei Zichu seemed to be chasing Li Xue¡¯er! This time round, Li Xue¡¯er had suffered great losses from this betting station because she was conned by Bai Ruoli so Lei Zichu wanted to stand up for Li Xue¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°What? The yboy Lei Zichu abused his influence as the Young Master of Lei family and had ruined so many beautiful and innocent female practitioners, why would be woo Li Xue¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Li Xue¡¯er is after all an Armament intern who has a bright future ahead of her! Which practitioner doesn¡¯t hope for their own specialised Armament Master? Moreover, he¡¯s just wooing Li Xue¡¯er, and never said anything about marrying her to be his wife?¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the situations now? Lei Zichu is the top ten exponents in the Martial Arts Stage. Just based on his ability, after attending the academy¡¯s Great Meet this year, he would probably be able to enter Celestial Light Sect! With such ability and status, will he even go on stage to deal with a new student?¡±

    ¡°This is hard to say! He¡¯s bristling with anger over a beauty, this Young Master Lei wants to perform well in front of Li Xue¡¯er so there¡¯s no guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t strike!¡±

    The crowd¡¯s discussions had flowed into Huang Yueli¡¯s ears.

    She showed an enlighten look and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re one of the top ten in Martial Arts Stage?¡±

    When Lei Zichu heard this, he held out his chest and his expression turned even more aloof.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Lei Zichu, cultivation at third stage realm ninth level. Martial Arts Stage ranking... number eight!¡±

    When he spoke, his arms were crossed over his chest and his pair of eyes were casting sidelong nces at Huang Yueli, waiting to see her shocked expression.

    What concept was Martial Arts Stage ranking number eight? Lei Zichu believed that all the students in Celestial Light Academy would know!

    In the past, whenever he called out his own name, other than those whose ranking were higher than him, the others were all shocked and scared, treating him with respect carefully.

    Who knew when Huang Yueli heard this, she only replied indifferently with a ¡°Oh¡± and light replied, ¡°Just number eight? Although the ranking is slightly low, but... you need not to feel to inferior! Not everyone under the world can be number one. Surely there would be several low ranking ones to serve as a background apanier in order to bring out the top people with greater brilliance!¡±

    Lei Zichu went into a nk and following that, his expression turned green.

    Inferior? Was she blind? Which eye did she see him as inferior?

    And to say that a Young Master Lei like him was just a low ranking apanier in the background?

 Chapter 807 - A spanking for each one (4)

    <h4>Chapter 807: A spanking for each one (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Lei Zichu¡¯s expression was as still as water as the stare on Huang Yueli grew gloomier and colder.

    ¡°You brag at such a young age! Did you think that just because you defeated that trashy Zhu Jiucheng, you¡¯d be able to win across the entire Celestial Light Academy? Let me tell you this, the ability of the top ten contenders in the Martial Arts Stage aspared to those beneath the top ten is as different as sky and earth! Although you defeated Zhu Jiucheng, but under my hands, you probably won¡¯t even be able to make one move!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at him disying a smile but yet not a smile, ¡°If I don¡¯t understand you wrongly, you¡¯re intent on taking revenge for Li Xue¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Yueli smiles as her attitude was extremely pleasant, ¡°Li Xue¡¯er owes me two hundred thousand medium grade spirit stones and you will just need to help her return those. As you¡¯re paying on her behalf, I won¡¯t charge you any additional fees, how about that? Good enough?¡±

    Lei Zichu gritted his teeth as he looked at her, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? How dare you trick me like this? I¡¯m telling you, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s matter is my matter and I¡¯m set on taking charge! The bet that you had set doesn¡¯t count and I¡¯ll return you your original amount and that¡¯s considered as settled! I advise you to take your twenty thousand spirit stones and leave, otherwise.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned chilly, ¡°This is funny. When I ced my bets, didn¡¯t Li Xue¡¯er ept it happily? Now that she¡¯s lost, you say that the bet isn¡¯t counted? If you agree to bet, you must be prepared to lose. Does the Martial Arts Stage Top Ten all act as though this had never happened? If you want me to give up, that¡¯s not possible. What do you want, just say it straight!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not going to take the proffered wine and prefer the punishment wine.....¡±

    Lei Zichu took a step forward as he said sinisterly, ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for not standing on ceremony!¡±

    Saying that he whipped out a battle invitation and passed it to Huang Yueli.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Huang Yueli epted the battle invite and asked unconcernedly after taking one nce.

    Lei Zichuughed coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t my intention very clear? I¡¯m challenging you! Do you dare to ept my battle invitation?¡±

    Huang Yueli took a look at him and immediately understood his intention.

    Lei Zichu¡¯s intention to challenge her at this timing was very obvious, that was to end Huang Yueli¡¯s consecutive wins!

    When she had ced a bet with Li Xue¡¯er, the bet was that she could win all her battles today. So if Lei Zichu were to win this round, then Huang Yueli would not be considered as all win and Li Xue¡¯er would not need to pay her two hundred thousand medium quality spirit stones!

    Huang Yueli was not the only one who could see what was happening.

    The audience were not silly as they all started to moured.

    ¡°Hey, this is bullying the weak! A top ten Martial Arts Stage contender against a new student who had just joined a few days ago? If this were to spread, how embarrassing would it be?¡±

    ¡°That would depend on the type of new student! With Bai Ruoli¡¯s ability, she is ridiculously strong. Even Zhu Jiucheng who is ranked top thirty is not her match. Perhaps only Lei Zichu is qualified to exchange a few moves!¡±

    ¡°But no matter how strong her ability is, she¡¯s merely a new student! No matter how you see it, Lei Zichu has an unfair advantage in this contest! But this kind ofst minute battle invite, surely Bai Ruoli won¡¯t ept it right?¡±

    ¡°She must ept! Have you forgotten the rules of the Martial Arts Stage, those contenders who had won consecutively for ten rounds, must ept whoever¡¯s challenge from the eleventh round onwards and cannot reject! Earlier those ten over people who had admitted defeat is equivalent to her winning ten over rounds!¡±

    ¡°I remember now! Then.... isn¡¯t this Bai Ruoli finished?¡±

    Everyone felt that Lei Zichu was shameless and had all stood on Huang Yueli¡¯s side.

    But yet no one felt that Huang Yueli was able to win!

 Chapter 808 - The real gambler (1)

    <h4>Chapter 808: The real gambler (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Lei Zichu himself also believed so.

    He had arrivedte earlier and missed Huang Yueli¡¯s first two matches. He only heard the others saying this new top student¡¯s ability is very strong and she even defeated Zhu Jiucheng!

    But Lei Zichu was very clear on Zhu Jiucheng¡¯s cultivation and abililty, which was totally iparable with his!

    It doesn¡¯t represent anything when Huang Yueli defeated Zhu Jiucheng. He was extremely certain about his victory.

    Huang Yueli saw his arrogant expression andughed secretly.

    Lei Zichu¡¯s mentality was something that she admired, extremely admired! He should just continue to maintain this state of mind!

    Otherwise, how was she going to scheme him?

    Lei Zichu looked Huang Yueli in her eyes, ¡°How is it? You also heard for yourself, you cannot reject my battle invitation! This battle, you¡¯ll definitely lose so don¡¯t even think about the spirit stones. You¡¯d better admit your loss automatically otherwise.... I¡¯m not someone who knows how to treat ady deadly! Seeing that you¡¯re a delicate little beauty.....¡± His lips cracked out into an evil smile, ¡°Otherwise if you¡¯re disfigured identally by me, it¡¯d be such a waste!¡±

    Ayer of frost was seen in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes but there wasn¡¯t any change to her expression.

    ¡°You are sure you want to send me the battle invitation?¡±

    ¡°Naturally I¡¯m sure! Of course, if you¡¯re intending to beg me.....¡±

    Huang Yueli cut him off, ¡°You can challenge me but.... how much are you intending to bet?¡±

    ¡°Bet?¡± Lei Zichu was stunned, not expecting her to mention about the bet but following that heughed, ¡°You¡¯re afraid I will bet too much star currency and win back all your earnings? Hehe, the more you¡¯re afraid, the more I will bet! I must let you know what kind of consequences you will face when you offend the person whom I am protecting!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°After I¡¯ve won all the fourteen battles, I have a total of eleven thousand four hundred and forty star currency. This is not a small amount. Are you sure you have ten times that amount of star currency to bet on?¡±

    Lei Zichu sneered, ¡°Did you think that by saying such things, you can drag on and make me hesitate to bet lesser star currency? Let me tell you, you¡¯re thinking too much! Unless you kneel down and lick Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s shoe, otherwise.... I must bet this eleven thousand star currency and make you lose beyond what you can recoup! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you have a thousand star currency which is under the school¡¯s guarantee. If you¡¯re not able to repay that amount, the consequences will be dire!¡±

    Saying that, he turned around and threw his identity token to the referee teacher.

    ¡°Referee teacher, Bai Ruoli has already epted my battle invitation! I¡¯m betting eleven thousand and four hundred star currency.....¡±

    Referee teacher received his identity token but he seemed rather hesitant.

    ¡°This.... Mister Lei, this isn¡¯t so good right? This is too.....¡± vicious right?

    Referee teacher wanted to counsel him but Huang Yueli directly butted in.

    ¡°Since Mister Lei had already said until like this, I¡¯m not someone who¡¯s afraid as well, then I shall ept this battle invitation! Referee teacher, I¡¯m betting all my star currency on this!¡±

    Huang Yueli mmed her identity token onto the table.

    ¡°What?¡± Referee teacher waspletely dumbstruck and didn¡¯t regain his senses after quite some time.

    Not only him, the entire Martial Arts Stage started to roar with excitement again!

    No one had expected Huang Yueli to be so fearless of Lei Zichu¡¯s battle invitation, moreover.... She ced such a huge amount of bet!

    This.... simply was a match of a real gambler!

 Chapter 809 - The real gambler (2)

    <h4>Chapter 809: The real gambler (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Heavens, Bai Ruoli really epted the battle and ced such a huge amount of bet. She... how does she dare to? The opponent she is facing now is Mister Lei! Martial Arts Stage ranking eighth¡¯s Mister Lei!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a little too brave? Had the continuous victories earlier got to her head and became irrational? Does she even know what she¡¯s doing? Now she¡¯s won consecutively for more than ten rounds and had earned ten thousand over star currency, considered as a big winner. But she¡¯s bet all she got on this battle and moreover it¡¯s almost impossible for her to win. Then she will go from winning to incur debts! Having owed the academy a thousand over star currency, how will she be able to pay?¡±

    ¡°But she has no choice but to do this right? Mister Lei had already said until this manner, if she didn¡¯t dare to ept, then wouldn¡¯t she be a coward? It will also affect her belief in victory and will disadvantage her future pursue towards martial arts!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d never expect Mister Lei to be willing to go to such extent for Li Xue¡¯er! Isn¡¯t Li Xue¡¯er too lucky??¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was so touched until she was tearing up as she spoke softly, ¡°Mister Lei, I¡¯d never expected.... That you¡¯d treat me so well... in future, I¡¯ll listen to you.....¡±

    Various astonishing discussions were heard and Lei Zichu¡¯s smile could not be concealed.

    He was most afraid that Huang Yueli would admit defeat on her own and kneel down to beg for mercy. In this case, even though she had gained back her face, but Li Xue¡¯er would definitely feel that it was not enough to appease her anger!

    Now things were going smoothly and this wretchedss had thought too highly of herself and epted his challenge head on!

    Very well, today he would give this wretchedss an unforgettable lesson!

    After he had won this battle, not only would he earn ten thousand star currency, Li Xue¡¯er whom he had wooed for several months would also willing head into his embrace and be a member of his harem.....

    .....

    Even Jiang Tuxin and the rest who were hiding in the corner were feeling jittery for Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Thisss¡¯ ability is indeed not bad but this character.... Isn¡¯t it a little too rash! She actually bet all her fortune on this?¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, a wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against her! Since she already knew that she will take a major disadvantage in this battle, why must she insist on crashing head on? Ai, she¡¯s still too young.....¡± Ling Wenbin also sighed silently.

    Only Mo Yi smiled as he said, ¡°Principals, you don¡¯t need to be too worried. I think this Miss Bai talks with confidence and has her own nning, so she probably has some certainty before she epted this challenge.¡±

    ¡°Hase certainty? Then you guys don¡¯t know Lei Xichu¡¯s ability! Lei Zichu will definitely be able to join our Sect this year and even be an inner disciple within one year! Bai Ruoli¡¯s innate talent has indeed surpassed Lei Zichu but she¡¯s still young. If she were to train in Celestial Light Academy for one year, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise for her to defeat Lei Zichu... But now, it¡¯s still too early.....¡± Jiang Tuxin shook his head as he exined.

    Mo Yi turned around to look at Li Moying as he smiled but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Li Moying noticed his mocking nce and turned his head to shoot him an icy nce.

    Mo Yi lowered his head but wasughing up his sleeve.

    Jiang Tuxinmented, ¡°It looks like this battle is going to take some time. I¡¯d better apany Young Sect Master to settle your matters and not dy your official work.....¡±

    Whoever knew that Li Moying who was just saying he wanted to leave one minute ago had suddenly turned around expressionlessly and sat down once again.

    ¡°Young Sect Master?¡± Didn¡¯t he just said he had some matters to settle?

 Chapter 810 - The real gambler (3)

    <h4>Chapter 810: The real gambler (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying disyed a cold face and as he didn¡¯t say anything, Jiang Tuxin didn¡¯t dare to ask further.

    Only Mo Yi sniggered secretly: His Master was so tsundere and only Third Miss had the ability to tame him!

    Everything had its vanquisher.....

    .....

    The battle officially started.

    Lei Zichu stood on the stage andpletely unleashed the might of his Profound Energy at the first opportunity!

    Although he had the confidence to win, he also knew that thess standing opposite him had intimidated the whole audience and was definitely not someone to trifle with, so he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate his opponent.

    In this case, Huang Yueli would immediately be ced under quite an amount of pressure.

    Lei Zichu¡¯s ability was indeed extraordinary and his cultivation was truly at third stage realm nine level! It had exceeded her third stage realm third level by six small realms!

    In cultivation, the distance between each small realm was very big and the Profound Energy for every small realm would increase at least by one fold!

    If it were any other practitioner, facing such a huge disparity, there was no point in this battle at all! Just relying on Profound Armament and Profound Skills would be insufficient to step over the distance.

    Huang Yueli rarely revealed some senses of congealment as she secretly adjusted the Profound Energy within her body.

    At this point, Lei Zichu had already took the opportunity and made a move!

    He was a dual attributed practitioner in wind and thunder and he had an exceptional advantage in terms of speed. His moves were swift and strike after strike, he struck out consecutively. His moves were getting faster and faster after each strike!

    Not only was it fast, his attack power was also exceptionally shocking. The sword in his hand was sparking with threads of electricity and just looking at it, one could tell that the might was extraordinary. If one was grazed by his sword, one would definitely incur a serious injury!

    Moreover, as Lei Zichu¡¯s cultivation was higher, he held an advantage in terms of grandeur.

    Momentarily, the entire stage was sparking with electricity and waves of wind could be heard as it was filled with Lei Zichu¡¯s sword reflections.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s petite figure was like a leaf of small boat trying to maintain its stability in a storm,pletely enveloped and on the verge of copse!

    The audience stared with their eyes wide open, not daring to make any sounds as they held their breathes worrying for Huang Yueli!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Lei Zichu made a move for several months and his potential has improved! Now he should be able to challenge the Martial Arts Stage number seven, no number sixth!¡±

    ¡°This is just too terrifying! Such a strong sword, what¡¯s thatss going to use and block his attacks??¡±

    ¡°But Bai Ruoli¡¯s evasion tactic is rather strong. If it were me, I¡¯d probably be stabbed seventeen or eighteen times and be a porcupine! She¡¯s still ok with no injury!¡±

    ¡°But just based on evasion, she doesn¡¯t have any chance of winning and will lose sooner orter!¡±

    Huang Yueli moved around on the stage with her skilled footworks, avoiding Lei Zichu¡¯s attacks.

    The audience were guessing that she had a hard time trying to evade but in actual fact, she had it rather easy.

    Although Lei Zichu¡¯s ability was strong, but for her, it wasn¡¯t really that powerful. When she was still a second stage realm nine level practitioner, she had defeated the fourth stage realm Imperial Tutor so defeating a Lei Zichu was an easy feat for her.

    The only difference was when she was handling the Imperial Tutor, it was at an isted area with no one around at that time whereas now facing so many other practitioners under their pairs of eyes, she was unwilling to reveal her ace and neither was she willing to throw out a huge amount of fourth tier Profound Armaments. If she were to do it in that way, it was akin to telling the whole world that she was very suspicious!

    But as Lei Zichu¡¯s cultivation was so strong and his base was very sturdy, no matter in terms of cultivation method, Profound Skills or even Profound Weapons, his usage was remarkable.

    Facing such an opponent, it would pose some difficulty if she didn¡¯t expose her ace.

 Chapter 811 - The real gambler (4)

    <h4>Chapter 811: The real gambler (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Because of this, Huang Yueli had been waiting for a chance patiently.

    Lei Zichu saw her constant evading and thought that her potential was just so so and his heart started to grew signs of despise.

    Humph! This new top student was only so so and was onlyparable to Zhu Jiucheng that type of quality. When she meets a real top exponent, she could only escape for her life?

    Just this bit of ability and she dared to scheme Li Xue¡¯er? But all thanks for her arrogance, he had this chance to be a hero saving a damsel in distress.

    ¡°Wretchedss, do you only know how to hide? Your footwork isn¡¯t too bad but I¡¯m telling you, even if you hide, it¡¯s useless! My cultivation is so much higher than yours, your Profound Energy will definitely deplete first! By then, you¡¯ll still lose so why don¡¯t you hurry and kneel.....¡±

    As time went by, Lei Zichupletely lost his initial prudency!

    In his heart, thisss couldn¡¯t possibility have any resistance against him! The disparity between their abilities were miles apart!

    Because of this, while he was ridiculing her, the speed of his strikes were getting slower.

    Huang Yueli quickly saw the w in his strokes and her lips curled up coldly.

    She had been waiting.... for this chance!

    Huang Yueli took the opportunity and turned her head swiftly as her eyes met Lei Zichu¡¯s pupils and their soul trace crashed against each other!

    Piercing Sky Eye technique was unleashed!

    Lei Zichu was stillcently talking when he suddenly stopped short.

    The front of his eyes cked out and for a moment, it was a cloud of nk in his mind as hepletely lost his conscious.

    By the time he regained his senses, he could only feel immense paining from his body as though his bones were going to fall apart. Cries of surprise came echoing from all directions from the entire Martial Arts Stage!

    Lei Zichu¡¯s smile had yet to fade but at this moment he had fallen t on the ground. His facial features twisted from the pain.

    From what other people¡¯s impression, he had an expression which neither looked like crying norughing and he lookedical yet dreadful!

    At this moment, the referee teacher¡¯s voice was heard from the tournament stage, ¡°Lei Zichu has fallen out of the tournament stage¡¯s boundary so ording to the battle regtions, the winner of this battle is ¡ª Bai Ruoli!¡±

    Lei Zichu hadpletely went dull at this moment,pletely unable toprehend how he had been defeated!

    Earlier he had obviously gained an upper hand and thatss had no way to hold him off at all!

    Seeing that she was about to lose, but.... just at that instant, why did he suddenly lose consciousness?

    What happened at that moment??

    Not only him, although the audience on the viewing tform did not lose their consciousness, but no one could tell what actually happened earlier.

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay as they exchanged queries.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Did you see how she struck earlier?¡±

    Even Jiang Tuxin had a dumbfounded expression.

    He had been fiddling with his own beard watching thepetition but at the moment when Huang Yueli had sent Lei Zichu flying, as he was overly shocked, his hands trembled and tore off a few strands of his beloved beard which made him extremely heart pain!

    ¡°This... thisss.... actually won! This.... something like this actually happened!¡±

    Ling Wenbinmented, ¡°The disparity between their abilities was indeed very huge but thisss had a set of high levelled footwork. It should be inherited by Bai Liu Feng? To be able to evade such a swift attack! Based on the foundation ofplete evasion, she had been using psychological warfare to numb Lei Zichu. Plus her sharp eyes, she was able to find the w in Lei Zichu¡¯s swordy and used that chance to defeat him within one move!¡±

 Chapter 812 - Evil intentions crept up (1)

    <h4>Chapter 812: Evil intentions crept up (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Saying that, he couldn¡¯t stop eximing, ¡°Thisss is really something, this is considered as a ssic example of the weak winning the strong! Especially when Lei Zichu only had that short span of w, even if I were to go into a trance, it would be extremely difficult to catch hold of but she managed to do so it in one shot!¡±

    Li Moying stretched out his hand as he touched his chin but eventually he couldn¡¯t bear it and let out a slight smile.

    ¡°.... The weak winning the strong? I think it¡¯s a mouse being tricked by a cat.....¡±

    ¡°Young Sect Master, you said something?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s voice was extremely soft so Jiang Tuxin didn¡¯t hear him clearly.

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t answer him. An extremely anxious expression filled his face as he stood up from his seat.

    ¡°Young Sect Master.....¡±

    Jiang Tuxin has just said those few words but he¡¯d already seen Li Moying¡¯s shadow suddenly escaping out and at lightning speed rushing towards the centre of the tournament stage!

    ¡°What happened??¡±

    The few of them hurriedly stood up but they were not able to chase up to Li Moying¡¯s speed.

    .....

    On the tournament stage.

    Huang Yueli was all smiles as she walked towards the referee teacher and received her own identity token.

    Star currency in Celestial Light Academy were all directly deposited in everyone¡¯s identity token and since the winner and loser had been determined, referee teacher directly deposited eleven thousand over star currency into her identity token.

    Lei Zichuid t on the ground watching with his own eyes how his star currency disappeared.... Gone.....

    He felt a twitching pain in his heart as his expression became even twisted!

    This was not just a little star currency, not tens, not hundreds, or thousands but..... eleven thousand!!

    What concept was eleven thousand? An ordinary student from the start till graduation may find it hard to even earn a thousand star currency because just based on the academy¡¯s conventional missions, earning star currency was just too difficult!

    Only those core students with powerful abilities and ranked top few in Martial Arts Stage were able to continuously battle and hunt the high levelled Magical Beasts to exchange for star currency, then would the speed pick up.

    But although those top ranking practitioners earn star currency quickly, they spend it even faster!

    They need more high levelled cultivation methods, Profound Skills, higher grade of Profound Armament and even more closed door cultivation timing than the others! All of these were exchanged using star currency!

    In this way, the star currency that they spent were like flowing water and sometimes they¡¯d even spend it all in one day, which was what others made in an entire year!

    Lei Zichu naturally wasn¡¯t an exception. The amount of star currency that he had was just about this ten thousand or so.

    To have ten over thousand of spare cash, he originally intended to go to the academy¡¯s Profound Weapon Chambers to exchange for a piece of fifth tier Profound Armament to raise his own ability! For that fifth tier Profound Armament, he had already umted it for a very, very long time. He didn¡¯t even bear to rent the best closed door cultivation room just so that he could exchange for the Profound Armament to amaze everyone with a single brilliant feat in the second semester of the Academy¡¯s Meet!

    Just because star currency was very difficult to earn, so besides standing up for Li Xue¡¯er , he was also eyeing Huang Yueli¡¯s ten over thousand star currency.

    Just one battle and he would be able to gain ten thousand star currency. Such a good thing doesn¡¯t happen very often unless it was a battle between the top ten contenders then would they bet such huge stakes.

    But the risk in losing this kind of battles is very huge and in fact it was very risky, not as rxing as bullying a new student!

    But each new student only had a hundred star currency of asset and there wasn¡¯t any other advantage so Lei Zichu normally wouldn¡¯t lower himself to find trouble for them.

    This round was totally different, and using the excuse of saving a damsel in distress plus the temptation of ten thousand star currency, where would you find such a good opportunity!

 Chapter 813 - Evil intentions crept up (2)

    <h4>Chapter 813: Evil intentions crept up (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Lei Zichu was counting his eggs before they hatched, thinking that this was a good chance to shoot three condors with one arrow and would absolutely fill his tubs with riches.

    Whoever knew that towards the end... not only did he not gain anything, he actually..... lost all eleven thousand star currency!

    How did things turn out to be so abnormal?

    Why was that new stop student so ridiculously strong!

    Whenever Lei Zichu recalled how hard he worked to umte those star currency just to lose it all in this battle which he was absolutely sure that he would win, into an unknown new student¡¯s pocket, he was so infuriated until he almost fainted!

    His star currency! Such a huge amount of star currency!

    Moreover, losing the star currency was already very pitiful, he had confidently swore that he would win this battle.

    But now, it was akin a resounding p on his face!

    His Martial Arts Stage rank right was lost to a new student! In future... how was he able to raise his head up??

    The most infuriating of all was when Lei Zichu turned to look at Li Xue¡¯er, he realised that Li Xue¡¯er was backing away slowly from him, pulling apart their distances.

    ¡°You.....¡± Lei Zichu was so infuriated as he clenched his teeth and hissed out at her.

    Li Xue¡¯er took another step back and said, ¡°Time¡¯s almost up, I... I gotta go. I still have that several hundred thousand medium grade spirit stones to return.....¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was filled with disgust towards Lei Zichu. Some time ago, she had thought that Lei Zichu was powerful enough and could depend on him and could only thought of how to loosen the reins only to grasp him better, using all sorts of ways to capture his heart!

    But now upon seeing Lei Zichu losing to Huang Yueli, her thinking changed immediately!

    Wasn¡¯t she hugging on to Lei Zichu so that he could deal with Huang Yueli? In the end his ability was just not there! Then what use did she have for him?

    Moreover, Lei Zichu¡¯s loss was painfully heavy. Having lost to a new student, his reputation was going to take a huge hit and moreover he had lost eleven thousand star currency so his future cultivation resources were going to be affected greatly! If she continued staying with him, wouldn¡¯t it be an embarrassment!

    As a future Armament Master, why bother to hang herself on a tree? Her best option now was to ditch him and find a better backing!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the sake that Lei Zichu was powerful and his family background was outstanding, Li Xue¡¯er wasn¡¯t even willing to speak to him on such excuses!

    Yet, after saying such superficial words, was Lei Zichu so stupid until he didn¡¯t understand her meaning?

    He was so angry that his entire face turned red, wishing he could use one palm strike to strike Li Xue¡¯er dead on the spot!

    But his movements became retarded from his injuries and Li Xue¡¯er ran extremely fast so Lei Zichu wasn¡¯t able to chase up to her at all!

    He had nowhere to unleash his anger so he turned his head once more.

    Huang Yueli was all smiles as she was praised by the referee teacher and all the other students also surrounded her with praises. Many of them were people who fawned upon him had instantly went to booklick Huang Yueli! Everyone knew that if they had to booklick, it made more sense to pick the thicker thigh!

    It was obvious that in their hearts that Lei Zichu was already pass¨¦!

    Lei Zichu saw this happening and he was not able to contain the fury and jealousy within his heart so evil intents crept up upon him as he pulled out a silvery ball like item from his realm ring.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on Huang Yueli and no one bothered about the defeated him.

    Lei Zichu took the opportunity to aim towards Huang Yueli¡¯s direction and injected his Profound Energy from his fingertips, throwing the ball like object ferociously from her back!

 Chapter 814 - Evil intentions crept up (3)

    <h4>Chapter 814: Evil intentions crept up (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    In that moment that Lei Zichu snuck the attack, signs of rm were already ringing for Huang Yueli.

    But as the distance between them was rather close and Lei Zichu used his specialised technique so his speed was extremely swift and she could not react in time.

    The fact that the Profound Weapon that Lei Zichu threw out was extremely special, the speed of that item was multiplied.

    Huang Yueli dodged in an attempt to evade but felt that the Profound Weapon had instantly reached behind her back as vibrations of a powerful Profound Energy started to surface. Before it had actually touched her, her chest was already feeling the pain as her blood rages and herplexion turned pale white instantly!

    ¡°So...Soul Fixation Pearl!¡±

    Huang Yueli swiftly responded in time and realised what was the item that Lei Zichu had thrown towards her.

    But it was toote!

    The distance between the soul fixation pearl and her was barely one meter and it continued to vibrate, giving out a sharp buzzing sound, as it grew louder and louder.....

    Following that, with a ¡°Bam¡±, it exploded!

    The might of the explosion from the Soul Fixation Pearl was too strong and the entire Martial Arts Stage was instantly covered by that blinding bright light as the rood was instantly blown away! Powerful airflow rushed through the viewing tform and whenever it went, everything was turned into aplete disorder and many students were flicked out of the Martial Arts Stage boundary towards the outside as they fainted from the impact.

    Huang Yueli bore the brunt of it all and as the might of the explosion was too strong, she knew that she would not be able to handle it so she had already summoned all her Profound Energy into a defensive stance. Along with the fifth tier defensive armour that she was wearing, her life should not be in danger.

    But it was inevitable to get seriously injured.

    Huang Yueli shut her eyes tightly and prepared for the iing pain.

    But.....

    Suddenly she felt her waist tightened as her body lost bnce and she crashed heavily against a warm thing while her petite body was wrapped up.

    Immediately following that, sounds of explosion could be heard but the expected pain did note along with it. The only thing was the energy around her waist grew strong and strong, almost suffocating her.

    It was until the explosion ended when she regained her senses and realised that the solid and warm thing that she was leaning against.... Seemed to be a man¡¯s chest?

    Huang Yueli quickly lifted her head to look at the face of the man who was hugging her.

    But just at this moment, she suddenly felt faint and subsequently lose consciousness.

    .....

    Li Moying stretched out his hand and caught Huang Yueli¡¯s falling body in time. Looking at her slightly pale face, his expression was as ugly as it could get.

    Mo Yi quickly rushed over from the viewing tform as he rushed right next to them.

    Seeing Li Moying¡¯s gloomy expression, he didn¡¯t dare to speak a single word and could only lower his head on one side, not even daring to breathe loudly.

    Third Miss had actually been plotted against under his Master¡¯s eyelid and almost suffered a serious injury!

    This was his Master¡¯s darling!

    It was imaginable on what degree his Master was infuriated to.

    Jiang Yuxin and Ling Wenbin were just one step toote and looking at the tournament stage and shaky Martial Arts Stage, their faces sunk!

    ¡°Soul Fixation Pearl! And it¡¯s a seventh grade Soul Fixation Pearl! Is Lei Zichu mad? Just because he lost a battle, he actually used the Soul Fixation Pearl??¡±

    The Soul Fixation Pearl was something which high levelled practitioners would use before they die. The usage was to congeal theirst Profound Energy into it and after inciting the explosion, it wasparable to that practitioner¡¯s totally focused effect!

    Generally speaking, this was thest ace card which practitioners would use to save their lives!

    Lei Zichu was nurtured under a reputablerge family¡¯s talent and to have such a thing on him wasn¡¯t strange at all.

 Chapter 815 - Li Moyingâ€™s fury (1)

    <h4>Chapter 815: Li Moying¡¯s fury (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But no one had expected him to cast out a Soul Fixation Pearl just because of such a small matter!

    Ling Wenbin was extremely angry, ¡°Lei Zichu is too much, he doesn¡¯t know how to distinguish between the degree of seriousness! Just for a small matter, he actually dealt his Junior Sister with such vicious hand, without any regard for the safety of all other people present! Because of this Soul Fixation Pearl of his, so many practitioners on the viewing tform were seriously injured!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin saw Li Moying¡¯s doleful expression and he had already let loose a stream of abuse against Lei Zichu in his heart!

    It was an exceptional chance that Young Sect Master had paid a visit and before he could show off his performance, it had been ruined by this fellow Lei Zichu!

    In what light would Young Sect Master see him in when he saw the academy¡¯s Martial Arts Stage being blown to pieces!

    Jiang Tuxin was so angry that his moustache stuck up, ¡°Lei Zichu, do you think that just because you¡¯re Lei family¡¯s Young Master, you are above the academy¡¯s rules and regtions? I¡¯m telling you, this matter will not go to rest so easily!¡±

    After Lei Zichu casted out the Soul Fixation Pearl, he also suffered a bacsh and his internal injuries worsened which made him spit out a mouthful of blood. His looks looked even sorrier than before!

    He had thought that after he threw out the Soul Fixation Pearl, Huang Yueli would die an ugly death!

    Who¡¯d had expected that she was saved by someone??

    He had even used the treasure that his family gave him to save his life. Moreover, he was risking the huge possibility of being expelled!

    However, Huang Yueli was safe and sound??

    Lei Zichu was both shocked and angry and even though he saw Jiang Tuxin infuriated, he wasn¡¯t frightened of him a single bit.

    ¡°Principal Jiang, what do you intend to do? Expel me? Think about it carefully, in our Lei family¡¯s history, so many disciples had joined Celestial Light Sect! My uncle Lei Dongyu is the main sect¡¯s number one protector! If you were to expel me, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy feat to exin to my uncle!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin was so angry that his head almost smoked fumes. He¡¯d never expected Lei Zichu to be so daring to havemitted such a huge mistake and still dared to rebuke him!

    But what he said was right. Lei Zichu¡¯s uncle, Lei Dongyu was a eight stage realm top exponent and as he was still young, there was a possibility that he would further advance!

    If it wasn¡¯t for no choice, Jiang Tuxin actually didn¡¯t want to offend the other party.

    Lei Zichu saw Jiang Tuxin¡¯s hesitation and revealed a smile.

    He knew that if he used his uncle¡¯s name, he would be able to walk horizontally in Celestial Light Academy! Not many people dared to offend him!

    However, just as he was bloating with joy, a chilly voice was heard from not too far away.

    ¡°Principal Jiang will definitely not expel you! Because you¡¯re going to be a dead person immediately. To expel a dead person.... there¡¯s no need to do so!¡±

    Lei Zichu turned his head and froze. He was dealing with Jiang Tuxin earlier and it was until this moment that he noticed that the man who was hugging Huang Yueli had an extraordinary imposing manner and an extremely attention grabbing handsome face.

    ¡°You... who are you? You... You want to kill me??¡±

    Lei Zichu wanted tough initially but Li Moying suddenly stood up and turned towards him. The instance that sharp and prating eyes swept past him, Lei Zichu¡¯s smile congealed.

    A chilling sensation arose from his heart.

    Li Moying held the consciousness Huang Yueli tighter and single-handedly held on to her slim waist, allowing her head to rest upon his shoulder and leaning against his neck which made her morefortable.

    As though Huang Yueli could sense that she was leaning against a lean and robust man¡¯s body, which was safe and dependable, her lips rose slightly.

 Chapter 816 - Li Moyingâ€™s fury (2)

    <h4>Chapter 816: Li Moying¡¯s fury (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After Li Moying had settled Huang Yueli, he walked towards Lei Zichu.

    Every step he took, Lei Zichu instinctively took a step backwards.

    ¡°You... don¡¯te over, do you know who I am? Do you know who my uncle is? I¡¯m warning you.....¡±

    Li Moying indifferently said, ¡°You dare to hurt my woman, how do you wish to die?¡±

    ¡°What? Your woman?¡± Lei Zichu looked at the youngdy in his embrace, thinking that he had understood.

    After so long, this was just another fellow who was trying to stand up for a woman. His ability looked extraordinary and he had never seen him before so he shouldn¡¯t be a student of Celestial Light Academy.

    This was easy to deal with. For women, no matter how huge a debt or how strong the hatred was, as the saying went, woman were like clothing so you can change it anytime you want to....

    Lei ichu hurriedly eximed, ¡°This brother... no, no, no, hero... that, you know I was also standing up for my woman to have made such a mistake. I didn¡¯t know that she was under your protection and unintentionally offended you.... as you can see, she¡¯s alright now so why don¡¯t we make peace! My uncle is a eight stage realm practitioner and if this matter is blown up, it won¡¯t do you any good as well!¡±

    Li Moyingughed icily, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to choose, then I¡¯ll choose for you!¡±

    ¡°W....What.....Wu~~~~!!!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s figure flickered and he was already in front of Lei Zichu. Lei Zichu only felt his eyes were in a blur and had not realised what had happened before he felt himself being strangled, instantly unable to breathe.

    Lei Zichu¡¯s face had flushed red as he kept struggling.

    However, those struggles were just a waste of effort.

    Lei Zichu felt an extremely powerful Profound Energy entering from his head and instantly flushed through every single inch of his meridians! His surrounding blood and bones were being crushed bit by bit, giving out a crackling sound as intense pain came washing over him, so painful that he wished he could faint on the spot!

    But not only did he not faint, he couldn¡¯t even cry out a single bit!

    He couldn¡¯t move, couldn¡¯t make a sound but unexpectedly, his conscious was much clearer than any other time, so he could only forcibly bear with this inhumane pain!

    Aspared to his physical pain, the more terrifying thing was that he could clearly feel that his dantian waspletely torn apart! The Profound Energy within his body insanely rushed outwards and very quickly, it had been drawn to a naughtpletely!

    To a practitioner, nothing was more terrifying that this!

    This meant that... he waspletely been deposed!

    Lei Zichu¡¯s facial features were twisted and he suffered in pain for a long long time.....

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli gave out a soft ¡°Mn¡± sound.

    Li Moying¡¯s attention was diverted immediately when his hand loosened, as though a puddle of mud, Lei Zichu fell soft onto the ground.

    Jiang Tuxin and the rest shockingly discovered that Li Moying had really shattered his entire body¡¯s bones and meridians!

    So Lei Zichu¡¯s body had no form of support and could only stay like a pound of minced meat, wiggling on the ground. But due to the extreme pain, his face had turned as horrifying as a devil!

    ¡°This... this.....¡±

    Jiang Tuxin and Ling Wenbin¡¯s eyes almost popped out, unable to believe what they had just seen!

    They had originally thought that although this Young Sect Master¡¯s cultivation was high, but as he was very young and had not experienced much things, so his character should be mellower.

    But fact had proven itself that Li Moying¡¯s heart was cold like steel and stone, his moves were decisive and his intentions were icy cold, simr to those peerless top exponents who had gained fame for many years!

 Chapter 817 - Li Moyingâ€™s fury (3)

    <h4>Chapter 817: Li Moying¡¯s fury (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying didn¡¯t pay any attention to their gazes and he withdrew his arm, concernedly looking towards the youngdy in his embrace.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, are you alright?¡±

    However, Huang Yueli only moved that little bit and continued to remain unconscious.

    Li Moying gave a simple diagnosis based on her pulse. Experienced practitioners more or less had some medical knowledge and since Huang Yueli¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t tooplicated and she was hurt by the force of impact by the Soul Fixation Pearl, so she had only lost conscious and wasn¡¯t particrly heavily injured.

    Li Moying heaved a sigh of relief but he didn¡¯t dare to waste too much time here.

    He carried Huang Yueli horizontally and turned around to give his instructions, ¡°Principal Jiang, where does Li¡¯er stay? Quickly lead the road!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh, oh! I will lead the way, lead the way now!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin went into a nk and almost immediately reacted to hurriedly lead the way.

    Earlier when he saw how Li Moying suddenly struck out to deal with Lei Zichu andter on his interaction with Huang Yueli left himpletely in a daze.

    If it hadn¡¯t been the fact that he knew Young Sect Master already had a peerless fianc¨¦e, he believed that the youngdy in his arms was the future Young Sect Mistress...

    But even if she wasn¡¯t, don¡¯t their rtionship looked a little too ambiguous? Surely it can¡¯t be true.....

    Jiang Tuxin was appalled in his heart but he didn¡¯t dare to raise his question.

    Mo Yi followed Li Moying along with the others and asked, ¡°Master, what should we do to this dreg who dared to deal with such a heavy hand on Third Miss? Just forget it like that?¡±

    Jiang Tuxin almost tripped. He was already being treated like this and was still considered as ¡°just forget it like that¡±!

    He didn¡¯t know how to exin to Lei Dongyu after Lei Zichu had turned into such a state in Celestial Light Academy!

    Who knew that Li Moying stopped in his footsteps and said coldly, ¡°How to handle, do you need me to teach you? Feed him to that snow condor which pulls our flying ship. It hasn¡¯t eaten any meat in a long time so today we can feed him with something good!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin jumped and after thinking, he suddenly shuddered!

    Young Sect Master¡¯s intention.... Was to treat Lei Zichu as animal food to feed the snow condor??

    How could that happen!

    Jiang Tuxin hurriedly chased over and cried out, ¡°Young Sect Master, pl... please don¡¯t be rash! Lei Zichu didn¡¯t lie earlier. His uncle Lei Dongyu is really a first rate protector of our Sect and is highly valued by the Sect Master.....¡±

    Li Moying casted a nce at him and Jiang Tuxin shivered uncontrobly from his nce and he stopped.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply him and directly carried Huang Yueli away.

    Jiang Tuxin didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and hung his head down as he led the way.

    It was until they reached Huang Yueli¡¯s residence and after Li Moying had carried her into the room when Mo Yi patted Jiang Tuxin on his shoulder.

    ¡°Principal Jiang, you must be cautious when you speak in front of Young Sect Master! He¡¯s just a protector, is it worth for Young Sect Master to let him off? Moreover, this round Lei Zichu had almost injured Third Miss and this is one of Young Sect Master¡¯s contrary scales!¡±

    ¡°But Lei Zichu had already been deposed by Young Sect Master! Moreover, Lei Dongyu is a real eight stage realm expert.....¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Mo Yi replied indifferently: ¡°Once Young Sect Master had decided, no one can change his mind! If you¡¯re afraid of being implicated, you can tell Lei Dongyu that it was Young Sect Master¡¯s orders to kill him. Just wait and see if that Lei fellow dares to say a word of ¡°no¡± in front of Young Sect Master! I have another piece of advice for Principal Jiang. Anything regarding Third Miss Bai, please handle with extreme care. If you were to infuriate Young Sect Master, even if Sect Master were to appear in person, no one would be able to help you!¡±

    Saying that, Mo Yi also took his leave.

    Only Jiang Tuxin who had his face filled with shock, stood nkly on the spot.

 Chapter 818 - I beg you, donâ€™t leave meâ€¦.. (1)

    <h4>Chapter 818: I beg you, don¡¯t leave me..... (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Inside Huang Yueli¡¯s room.

    Li Moying put the youngss onto the bed and looked around at the surroundings, thereafter frowning in dissatisfaction.

    Actually, the room that Celestial Light Academy had allocated to the new top student had arge space and the environment wasn¡¯t bad at all. More importantly, it was naturally filled with a dense level of Profound Qi which aided in cultivation.

    But from what Li Moying saw, this room was just too simple and crude, totally not worthy of his Li¡¯er.

    ¡°En.... terrible.... I feel terrible.....¡±

    The little thing on the bed suddenly moaned blurred words.

    Li Moying anxiously scrambled over to her bedside, ¡°Li¡¯er, where do you feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°Hot... very hot.... Scalding.....¡±

    ¡°Li Moying¡¯s gaze subconsciously fell onto her body as the youngdy¡¯s low voice tossed around, making him unable to take his sight away.

    However seeing the unusual flush on her face, Li Moying forced himself to withdraw his nce.

    He outstretched his hand and put it onto Huang Yueli¡¯s forehead, feeling her scalding forehead.

    ¡°She¡¯s running a fever.....¡±

    He frowned and realised that Huang Yueli was sprouting a lot of sweat. Thepact sweat beads had slipped from her slender neck all the way down towards her corbone, soaking into her clothes.

    Li Moying sucked in a breath of air silently as he frowned slightly.

    The reason why Huang Yueli was burning up was because of her internal injury.

    That Soul Fixation Pearl was left down by a seven stage realm practitioner and the impact from the Profound Energy was too intense.

    Even if Li Moying lent a helping hand, he was stillte by a bit and Huang Yueli was still injured.

    To help her get better, besides taking medicinal oils, the faster way would be for someone with a higher cultivation than hers to use Profound Energy and connect all her meridians.

    But in this way, their bodies would need to be in close contact....

    Li Moying only hesitated for a briefest moment before he put his hand to remove the buttons on Huang Yueli¡¯s clothes.

    Anyway, Li¡¯er was destined to be his woman so taking several nces should be alright? Moreover, he wasn¡¯t really going to do anything improper to her. All these happened for a reason.....

    Huang Yueli¡¯s outer robe quickly fell onto the ground and she was wearing an extremely thin inner clothes on the inside which was weaved by heavenly natural silk. It was cooling and breathable, and was strong in defence, but... it looked very translucent!

    Even if she was wearing clothes, he could clearly see the curves on her body and because the inner clothes was already soaked by Huang Yueli¡¯s sweat, the material hugged tightly onto her body shape and this fell into Li Moying¡¯s eyes. That pair of soul sucking peach blossom eyes instantly ran deep by several degrees.

    If it hasn¡¯t been something that he witnessed, Li Moying would never have thought that his little thing.... Had such a shapely figure.

    Just a few months ago when he met this little fox, she looked short and t, and her looks were merely delicate.

    Now, it had only been three months apart but she seemed like she had grown quite a bit as her features became delicately perfect and her height also increased by quite a bit.

    And the most important thing was..... from what he saw now, her figure seemed to underwent a transformation....

    Li Moying lowered his eyes slightly and he leaned forward pressing onto Huang Yueli¡¯s body.

    That cold emotionless thin lips fell onto her cheek.

 Chapter 819 - I beg you, donâ€™t leave meâ€¦.. (2)

    <h4>Chapter 819: I beg you, don¡¯t leave me..... (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    He still remembered Huang Yueli¡¯s internal injury so he restrained his kiss, only lightly pecking her, gently tasting the sweet smell on her lips before he backed off.

    But at this moment, Huang Yueli suddenly stretched out her arms and pulling his clothes on his chest, she pulled him downwards and her soft lips proactively leaned towards him.

    ¡°You.....¡±

    Li Moying raised his brows in surprise but before he could say a word, it was shoved back immediately.

    This was the first time that Huang Yueli had been proactive towards him!

    Even if he knew the youngdy in his embrace was not clear headed now, the raging fire in his body was still stirred up by that inexperienced lick kisses!

    He used one hand to stop the little hand that was moving about on his chest while the other hand locked Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulder as he kissed back intensely!

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t back down and still proactively explored while learning from his actions, the both of them tangled fiercely together.

    Li Moying had never in his wildest dreams imagined that the littless in his embrace could be so passionate to such an extent!

    He was unable to control himself momentarily and could only depend on his natural ability to confine this little fox onto the bed while fiercely kissing her!

    As they kissed, the fire gradually spread.....

    Li Moying¡¯s hand uncontrobly found its way inside Huang Yueli¡¯s inner shirt and his hand touched... a piece of soft...

    That exquisite skin was akin to the highest grade of satin, making him unable to resist and repeatedly fondling with tender care, unable to pull away from it.

    His passionate kiss ran all the way downwards to Huang Yueli¡¯s neck, as he gradually started licking and kissing her corbone.

    Huang Yueli was exceptionallypliant towards all his actions and even proactively rubbed against his body.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, my Li¡¯er.....¡±

    Li Moying hugged her even tighter.....

    When Huang Yueli heard his voice, her tightly shut eyes opened up slightly but was still in a daze.

    At this point of time, her conscious was still notpletely clear and in the mid of dizziness, she didn¡¯t know what she was doing at all.

    She only knew that the voice and tone that she heard was very familiar and it seemed toe from somewhere from far yet it seemed like it wasing beside her ear.

    ¡°Li¡¯er..... Li¡¯er.....¡±

    Who was calling out for her?

    In her daze, she seemed to see an extremely handsome and extraordinary face. That pair of sharp prating and yet charming blossom eyes was intently focused on her, as though... she was the most valuable treasure.....

    Underneath that pair of eyes was a straight nose bridge, cold thin lips and the perfectly chiselled chin was as perfect as a sculpture. That thick brows were raised as the head was lowered slightly, the charm and sexiness of a man made one close to suffocation.

    Just an expression was enough to make a woman infatuated with this man... a matured man....

    At this moment, Huang Yueli seemed to see Mu Chengying!

    ¡°Li¡¯er.... You¡¯re so pretty.....¡±

    A deep sexy voice was heard beside her ear and in that cold yet passionate tone seemed so familiar, just like how Mu Chengying used to converse with her.

    In the bewilderedness, the man before her eyes lowered his head and kissed her.

    When the two lips made contact, Huang Yueli almost cried!

    Such familiar kiss, such feeling, she had been waiting for decades, centuries, forever.....

    Feeling the man who dabbled and was about to stop, she instinctively stretched out her hand and pulled onto his clothes before proactively leaning over to kiss that man spontaneously!

    There was only one thought in her mind. It hadn¡¯t been easy for her to meet Mu Chengying so she wasn¡¯t going to let him leave!

 Chapter 820 - I beg you, donâ€™t leave meâ€¦.. (3)

    <h4>Chapter 820: I beg you, don¡¯t leave me..... (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The kisses between them became more intense.

    Huang Yueli was extremely spontaneous and extremely eager.

    In her past life, she had already been regretful on one matter which was from beginning till end, she had never belonged to Mu Chengying truly.

    That man... was obviously powerful enough and had enough charm. Just by using a little tricks, he could easily obtain her but he had always been waiting the moment where she was totally willing.... but Huang Yueli eventually didn¡¯t agree.

    It was until thest moment when her soul dispersed when she realised that her heart had already gone to Mu Chengying.

    Only, she was unyielding pampered and shy, so she wasn¡¯t willing to admit it.....

    If time could turn back, she would definitely admit frankly that she also liked Mu Chengying and she was willing to be with him, to ept his..... everything.....

    This kink had repeatedly happened in her dreams after her rebirth and became an unmovable thought in the inner depths of her heart.

    This time during her loss of conscious, she seemed to have felt Mu Chengying touching her. Moreover, it was more passionate than any other times in her past life. The two of them were so close to one another and had been so intimate, as though it had ironed out the uneasiness in her heart.....

    Huang Yueli uncontrobly wanted even more.

    Her little hands restlessly stretched into the man¡¯s robe.

    Huang Yueli curiously caressed here and there, and while she was happily ying around, she suddenly heard a man¡¯s deep panting sound from above her.

    ¡°Little fox.....¡±

    Huang Yueli heard this familiar address and her lips curled upwards. Mu Chengying had always called her little fox.....

    She hooked the man¡¯s neck and rubbed her little face towards it, ¡°I miss you so much.....¡±

    ¡°I miss you dearly too.....¡±

    This little thing¡¯s sweet voice softly said those sweet nothings as Li Moying jolted, only feeling a headful of softness as his gaze also became gentler.

    After the two of them separated outside Sky Cloud City, Li Moying had returned to the Sect. But once he had free time, he uncontrobly thought of this littless.

    The only thing was Li Moying felt that it was impossible that Huang Yueli would think of him like he thought of her, keeping him on her mind. She usually looked so fleety and would always take the evading attitude towards his different ways of expressing love.

    Now, she suddenly said... she missed him?

    Could it be that this little thing actually loved him but was too shy to admit?

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli felt his actions had stopped and started to feel anxious.

    Her little hands felt Li Moying¡¯s back as she gently kissed him by his ear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡¯ leave me... I beg you, don¡¯t leave me.....¡±

    In her hallucination, Huang Yueli seemed to see that Mu Chengying being surrounded by several ninth stage realm experts in the Northern Ice Fields in order to save her.

    Fear, took over her senses.

    She wasted no time in trying to catch the man before her, not allowing him to leave.

    As for Li Moying, he had been overwhelmed by her passionate act ad he really didn¡¯t think that the little fox¡¯s inner heart would be so insecure, and moreover.... She needed him so urgently!

    Li Moying was on fire from her caress and he was unable to control himself as he fiercely kissed her back.

    That delicate and weak little thing was so soft, yet sopliant... making him simply unable to resist.....

 Chapter 821 - Not him, heâ€™s not him! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 821: Not him, he¡¯s not him! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Pl....please don¡¯t die.....¡±

    Just as Li Moying could barely control himself, suddenly he heard Huang Yueli¡¯s sleeptalk.

    Li Moying¡¯s actions halted as a sense of non-understanding arose in his heart at that instance.

    Don¡¯t die? What did that mean? Wasn¡¯t he alive and kicking right now? Why did this little thing suddenly say such a ridiculous thing?

    But this thought onlysted for a short while in his head.

    ¡°Sorry..... wu wu..... I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly hugged him and buried her face into his neck as she started sobbing.

    This little thing¡¯s tears were dripping on him but yet it seemed to be scorching his heart.

    Li Moying heard her whimpering sound and regained some senses of consciousness. He stretched out his hand to push aside Huang Yueli¡¯s long hair and hugged her shoulder while a hoarse voice rang beside her ear.

    ¡°Why are you crying.... Are you not willing? But you initiated it!¡±

    Li Moying clenched his teeth secretly feeling frustrated. Whoever saw his beloved woman lying there and suddenly started to sob, bearing a bullied expression, would feel extremely upset!

    Why on earth was this little thing crying? Wasn¡¯t everything alright earlier?

    Li Moying had never thought that in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes, at this moment, whatever she saw were all images from her past life and not the actual.... him.

    ¡°Wu wu wu, why do you treat me so well?¡±

    Perhaps it was because she missed Mu Chengying too much, Huang Yueli suddenly felt extremely fragile as her tears continued to flow downwards.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t a fragile person. However tough or difficult situations, she had the absolute confidence and ability to face it and would never easily gave up!

    She had once thought that she would never cry in front of others, but.....

    At this moment when she thought she was once again being embraced by Mu Chengying, she was totally unable to suppress that sense of grievance and terror.

    Li Moying was shocked by the increase in her tears and could not be bothered to follow through that debt. He sat up and carefully embraced Huang Yueli, holding up her little face as he lowered his head to kiss her tears.

    This was the first time he had seen her cry!

    This little thing had always been filled with self-confidence and at any one point of time, she was so strong without any fear, as though nothing could hurt her at all. But at this moment, she seemed so fragile.

    Why? Was she bullied by someone when he wasn¡¯t around?

    Surely it couldn¡¯t be that she was shocked into tears by what he did earlier!

    ¡°Please, stop crying... who bullied you? Tell me and I¡¯ll go take revenge for you! Or have I made you unhappy? Tell me, I¡¯ll listen to everything you say, alright.....¡±

    Li Moying lowered his head as he tried to coax her. In order to stop the little thing in his embrace from crying, he came out with whatever means he could!

    All sorts of sweet nothings which were extremely mushy were told without any hesitation, in the hope to make his little fox smile!

    If Mo Yi and the rest were present, they would probably had been shocked to death. The man in front of them was embroiled in matters of the heart. In what way did he reflect his usual sense of callousness?

 Chapter 822 - Not him, heâ€™s not him! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 822: Not him, he¡¯s not him! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    This was totally not the same person at all!

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t realised which part had he nor performed well.

    He only knew that from Huang Yueli¡¯s tears, he felt a constant heartache, as though a splitting pain from deep within was pulling his spirit apart into two halves, painful to the extreme.

    He would do anything just as long as Huang Yueli stopped crying!

    Perhaps his patient coaxing took effect or perhaps Huang Yueli cried so much until she was tired.

    She finally gradually stopped and with a hup and tears and mucus still on her face, she rubbed against Li Moying¡¯s chest.

    As a man who had slight mysophobia, not only didn¡¯t he feel ufortable, instead he held onto Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulder, deeply concerned that she was tired from crying, trying toy her down to rest.

    But Huang Yueli refused to be manipted by him, holding on to his arm tightly.

    ¡°No, please don¡¯t leave me.....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not... why would I leave you? I can¡¯t bear to stay by your side always!¡± Li Moying painfully pecked her on the cheek, ¡°Be good. You¡¯ve gone through an entire day of battle and even got injured, don¡¯t you feel tired? Lie down and rest a little while alright? I¡¯ll get you a ss of water. You¡¯ve cried so much and you¡¯ll be dehydrated.¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head furiously, ¡°I don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t want! I don¡¯t want to drink water, don¡¯t leave me!¡±

    Her slender fingers subconsciously grabbed hold of him tightly as her fingernails etched deeply into Li Moying¡¯s muscr arm.

    Li Moying felt a wave of pain. After all this little thing was a third stage realm practitioner and that strength was not something that a mere physical body would handle. But Li Moying couldn¡¯t bear to use his Profound Energy to deflect her.

    However, his brows didn¡¯t even creased and he gently stroked Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulder as he replied in a low voice, ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll stay right here beside you alright?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t said anything but nodded her head furiously while in his embrace.

    Li Moying adjusted his position and leaned against the bedhead so that Huang Yueli could lean morefortably in his embrace as she leaned on him.

    At this moment, although the little thing¡¯s clothes were dishevelled, and that tender breasts was leaning against his muscr chest, he didn¡¯t have the same thoughts which he did earlier.

    He hugged the littless and his heart was filled with peace, feeling that as long as he could hold her in his embrace, it was the greatest satisfaction.

    As time slowly went past, Li Moying also started to feel drowsy.

    But just at this moment, Huang Yueli suddenly spoke out.

    ¡°Did you know? I¡¯ve never understood why you always treat me this well.....¡±

    That voice was very tiny and if one didn¡¯t prick up their ears, one wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her clearly. But Li Moying was very alert and immediately became sober.

    He had never expected Huang Yueli to suddenly say such things. He thought... thisss was fast asleep!

    However he didn¡¯t move, neither did he make any sound. He only listened quietly to Huang Yueli¡¯s hushed recitation.

    ¡°Actually for so many years, I¡¯ve never believed that your intentions towards me is real. I only feel that you merely think that my innate talent wasparable to yours. I know that you had obtained a set of couple cultivation method and it requires andy with an innate talent of ninth grade and above toply before you can cultivate! I had always thought that you got near me so that you can make me do the couple cultivation with you. Besides that it was also because you saw value in my Armament refining talent.....¡±

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯ve been good to me. Always been very good but this sort of good with motive, I don¡¯t care for it....¡±

 Chapter 823 - Not him, heâ€™s not him! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 823: Not him, he¡¯s not him! (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Until that day, I already knew I was going to die but yet you rushed there to save me, not caring one bit about your own life or sacrifice your cultivation! It was then when I realised that I was wrong..... a dying person was obviously not worth anything to you, why were you still so silly?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so silly....¡±

    As Huang Yueli spoke, her voice became softer and softer, softer and softer.....

    Gradually, it no longer could be heard clearly.

    But her voice that had gone into Li Moying¡¯s ears were like lightning on a clear day, striking directly into his heart!

    What was his little fox talking about? Who was she talking about??

    Li Moying knew most clearly that he and Huang Yueli merely got acquainted just three months ago and not ¡°many years ago¡±! He had never obtained any couple cultivation method and he didn¡¯t need to find anything to couple cultivate! Of course, for that little thing, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t mind sacrificing his cultivation but he hadn¡¯t had the chance.....

    So the person whom Huang Yueli was talking about wasn¡¯t him...

    Wasn¡¯t.... him...

    Having realised that suddenly, Li Moying felt that his entire body was immersed into an icehouse, freezing his body all the way into his inner heart...

    He wasn¡¯t the one whom this little thing liked, not him!

    She was responding passionately, daringly seducing that man but it was not him!

    No wonder she usually kept rejecting his advances. No wonder she acted abnormal today, proactively nearing him, to the extent of not rejecting any kind of advances that he made! The reason for her abnormality was simply too easy to understand.

    Because her conscious was not clear, because she already had a man whom she liked in her heart and she treated him as that man!

    This could only me Li Moying for usually being overconfident. Ever since he joined Celestial Light Sect, he had always been talented and could do whatever he wanted. He was the perfect idol whom many youngdies chased after and he naturally thought that if Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even consider him, who else could she consider?

    So her rejection wasn¡¯t possibly because her heart already belonged to someone else. It could possibly be because he hadn¡¯t tried hard enough or she had not seen his sincerity.

    Li Moying had never really thought that the truth to this matter was actually like this.....

    Various confused thoughts shed past his mind as the strength which he used to lock on Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulder increased, ¡°What on earth are you talking about? Say it one more time!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t wake up but she frowned from the touch of his violent streak.

    Li Moying subconsciously loosened his grip but at the next moment, he realised that even in such a situation, he could not bear her getting hurt one single bit and started to despise himself.

    When had he.....dropped to such a coniology state?

    The most tragic thing was the other party didn¡¯t even bother one bit!

    Li Moying forced himself to push the youngdy in his embrace away.

    After Huang Yueli was pushed away, she immediately came rolling back, hugging on to his lean and robust waist, her beautiful face was still in a daze, not understanding why she was pushed away by someone who liked her so much?

    The look from this unconscious struggle attracted Li Moying¡¯s gaze.

    Very quickly, he felt that he was really senseless. The reason this little thing came running up was not because he was Li Moying, but.... because she thought he was the man whom she liked!

    If she knew that the person she was hugging was him, she would probably.... have hidden herself far far away!

    As Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, Soaring Heaven¡¯s number one talent in the younger generation, in her eyes... he was merely a recement!

 Chapter 824 - Who was that last night? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 824: Who was thatst night? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Thinking of this, the glow in Li Moying¡¯s eyes grew dimmer as he stared longingly at Huang Yueli¡¯s delicate fair face.

    For just a moment, he wanted to shake her vigorously to wake her up, forcing her to answer clearly who was the person she really liked was!

    Then he would go and kill that man who dared to vie with him for her before confining this little thing up so that she could not go anywhere else except to stay by his side and be his woman only!

    This impulse was so strong as Li Moying suppressed the urge and it started to hurt faintly and his fingers kept twitching.

    But finally atst, he took a deep breath as he pushed Huang Yueli away.

    He was really frightened, afraid that he would hear the scariest answer from this little thing¡¯s mouth.... If she was conscious when she said that the person she liked the most was not him.....

    Just thinking about this scenario made Li Moying feel that he was on the verge of insanity!

    Huang Yueli unforgivingly rolled over again.

    Li Moying arose and stood up from the bed.

    Huang Yueli found that she caught nothing and her expression reflected an extremely disappointed look as she pouted her lips. That pampered look made the man by the bedside wanted to give her a kiss.

    Her hands flew everywhere searching but after some time, she didn¡¯t feel that muscr, warmth male body that she was looking for.

    In the end, she could only grab on to the pillow which Li Moying had slept on, rubbing it into her embrace and as her movements came to a stop, her breathing gradually slowed down, she gradually went into dreand.

    Li Moying stood by the bedside, not making a single sound, quietly watching her peaceful sleeping looks as his expression turned dark and gloomy.

    Looking at her for a long, long time....

    .....

    The next day.

    It was veryte in the afternoon when the scorching sun rays soared into the room when Huang Yueli finally woke up.

    Her head was still dizzy and as she sat up, she felt dazed. It was after a little while when she recalled what happenedst night.

    After she had won consecutively for ten over battles, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s pursuer, a fellow called Lei something came to challenge her. Right after she had defeated him, that guy had actually became angry from embarrassment, throwing out a seventh tier Soul Fixation Pearl causing a huge explosion in the Martial Arts Stage.

    When she was affected by the effect of the explosion, she had fainted from it...

    But she had never thought that when she woke up, she actually found herself in the room? Moreover, it didn¡¯t seem like she had any injuries?

    What was happening? Could it be that Soul Fixation Pearl was a defect and the impact of the explosion wasn¡¯t that huge?

    Moreover, after she had fainted, why didn¡¯t Lei Zichu take the opportunity to kill her? And who was it who had sent her back to her room?

    Huang Yueli shook her head and suddenly, a scenario came to her mind!

    She was hugging a man, proactively holding his neck in his arms and lifting her head to kiss him.....

    The two of them were tangled together passionately and the clothes on their bodies were almost stripped off totally.....

    The man¡¯s strong and robust body was pressing against her soft petite body. The difference between the strong and the weak was evident, making her feel shudder from deep within her senses.....

    The scenario from her memory was so clear that she could even faintly feel that she had seen Mu Chengying yesterday? And even confessing to him loudly without any sense of shame??

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed red and immediately pulled her nket away!

    Lowering down her head, her clothes were still worn on properly and the front hook was hooked on tightly!

    She stood stunned for a moment.

    What was the situation? Could it be that.... yesterday she had an erotic dream?

 Chapter 825 - Who was that last night? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 825: Who was thatst night? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Just as Huang Yueli was in a daze, suddenly.....

    ¡°Thump, Thump, Thump!¡±

    A knocking sound rang and Su Qingyue¡¯s voice was heard from outside of the door, ¡°Sister Li, Sister Li! Have you awoken? I¡¯m here to see you!¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly replied, ¡°Sister Su, pleasee in!¡±

    Su Qingyue pushed the door open and with face filled with worry, she heaved a sigh of relief when she saw her sitting on the bed.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re alright! That¡¯s great! You¡¯d scared me to my death yesterday night. No one had expected that Lei Zichu would be such a sore loser and deal you with such a heavy hand! He actually snuck and attack! Yesterday the entire Martial Arts Stage was blown apart and no many students on the viewing tform fainted from the impact of the explosion! You were there up on the Martial Arts Stage and bore the brunt of the impact! I was so worried that I almost died, scared that you¡¯d be heavily injured! But from the looks of it, you don¡¯t seem to be seriously injured.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°I¡¯m alright and I¡¯ve only sustained some light injuries.....¡±

    Su Qingyue sighed sorrowfully as she expressed, ¡°Sister Li, you¡¯re so powerful! I heard that that was a seventh tier Soul Fixation Pearl! That was equivalent to a seventh stage top exponent¡¯s full force strike! If I was there instead, I¡¯d have be minced meat? But you only sustained light injuries! Your ability... I really cannot imagine!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard what she said, she frowned slightly and said, ¡°Where on earth would I have such an ability to defend against a seventh stage practitioner¡¯s strike? Someone must have saved me yesterday. That¡¯s right, did you see who was it who saved me?¡±

    At that time, even though she was about to lose her consciousness, but she indistinctly felt something.

    Someone saved her and that someone was an extremely powerful expert! That strong arms, warm embrace and that low pitched sexy vocals, the feeling.... felt simr to Li Moying?

    Could it be that, yesterday it was Li Moying.....?

    Su Qingyue blinked her eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s..... probably Principal Jiang who saved you and sent you back? When the explosion happened, I also fainted and by the time I regained my consciousness, I saw Principal Jiang and the rest dealing with the aftermath and they even locked Lei Zichu up saying that they would punish him severely! Principal Jiang was able to reach her so soon so he definitely must be at the Martial Arts Stage viewing your battle! It¡¯s probably him who showed himself when the Soul Fixation Pearl exploded and saved you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Principal Jiang! I must thank him properly!¡±

    As Huang Yueli thoughtfully said that, she didn¡¯t noticed the slightly disappointed look that she revealed on her face.

    Yesterday the person who saved her was Principal Jiang....

    That¡¯s right, no matter if it was Mu Chengying or Li Moying, it was impossible for them to appear at Celestial Light Academy now so it was really wishful thinking on her part.

    It was just a dream after all!

    Moreover, it was an erotic dream which made her face blush with increased heartbeat and widen her blood vessels!

    She simply could not imagine that she had behaved so wanton, so hungry, simply.... Like a shameless vamp, actively seducing men!

    It was totally unimaginable and if this was true, she¡¯d rather bang herself to death!

    Luckily, it was just a dream!

    Huang Yueli was both disappointed but yet slightly felicitate as the expression on her face as ever changing.

    Su Qingyue saw that and asked her curiously, ¡°Sister Li, what¡¯s the matter with you? Are you feeling alright? Do you want to rest a little while? I won¡¯t disturb you then.¡±

 Chapter 826 - Acknowledge allegiance to me! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 826: Acknowledge allegiance to me! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Su Qingyue stood up nning to leave.

    ¡°No need, no need, I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Huang Yueli pulled on to her in a hurry, ¡°Sister Su, what¡¯s the reason for you to visit me today?¡±

    Su Qingyue hesitated for a moment, ¡°You¡¯re really alright? But your expression didn¡¯t seem so well.¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t I know the condition of my own body best? Sister Su, do go ahead and tell me what you have on your mind!¡±

    Su Qingyue answered her, ¡°Sister Li, thest time..... before you went for the battle, didn¡¯t you let us to bet on your all win? I¡¯ve listened to you and went to buy a little. But as my guts is very small, I only bet a thousand pieces of lower grade Spirit Stones and I didn¡¯t expect that... you really won. This is really out of my expectations! I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be able to win so many battles and even Lei Zichu who was ranked eighth in Martial Arts Stage had been defeated by you!

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve overpraised me!¡±

    She knew that Su Qingyue¡¯s words are not finished yet.

    As expected, Su Qingyue continued, ¡°That day, besides me who had bet on your all win, there are several friends of mine who hade from the surrounding countries around South Yue Kingdom, so we can be considered as fellow countrymen. Because of you, they¡¯d earned a huge amount of spirit stones and hearing that you¡¯re from South Yue Kingdom, they¡¯d like to get acquainted to you. I wonder if..... Sister Li, do you have any time and is it convenient?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards and nodded, ¡°Of course it¡¯s convenient. Since we¡¯re all from neighbouring countries, let¡¯s gather together. I¡¯ve not met many people in Celestial Light Academy yet!¡±

    Su Qingyue delightfully replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get them toe over right now!¡±

    Su Qingyue ran towards the door and immediately called the rest to enter Huang Yueli¡¯s courtyard.

    In actual fact, those people had already been standing at the entrance. But they did not dare to barge into Huang Yueli¡¯s territory so they had been waiting for Su Qingyue¡¯s announcement.

    When they saw Huang Yueli, they immediately swarmed over and greeted her with the term ¡°Senior Sister¡±!

    In reality, Huang Yueli was much younger than all of them but as her power was simply too strong, all of them had addressed her with the ¡°Senior Sister¡± title which was evident that they were here to rely on her!

    Huang Yueli had wanted to reduced them to submission long ago and from her understanding from Su Qingyue, they had always been bullied in Celestial Light Academy and had been in search of a strong backing.

    However, as she had just joined the academy, her base wasn¡¯t stable enough so she hadn¡¯t approached them without careful consideration.

    At that time, she was just a new top student and although her ability wasn¡¯t too bad, it hadn¡¯t reached the time for others to take the initiative to defect to her yet. Even if she interacted with them, others would only treat her as a newbie who wished to stand out and sucked her into their entity. In that case, she would only be a member.

    But what Huang Yueli wanted was not to be an ordinary member. Since she was going to join in, naturally she must obtain absolute control, making everyone swear their allegiance towards her!

    So she had been waiting, for the perfect opportunity!

    But now that she had revealed her outstanding talent and defeated Lei Zichu who was ranked eight, disying her overwhelming strong ability!

    To be able to ranked in the top ten in Celestial Light Academy was an exceedingly talented pronoun! At this ce, innate talent and power represented identity and status!

    The top ten students of the Martial Arts Stage were like one of the academy¡¯s leader among one of the powerhouses and numerous students would swear their allegiance!

 Chapter 827 - Acknowledge allegiance to me! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 827: Acknowledge allegiance to me! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    This kind of her finally made the small team among Su Qingyue unrested and after discussion, they quickly hurried over to rely on her.

    To express their sincerity, none of them came empty handed and brought along various expensive gifts.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother to act unconventional and epted it all.

    After exchanging conventional greetings, the few of them exchanged nces with Su Qingyue.

    Su Qingyue reciprocated and tried to sound her out, ¡°Sister Li, I mentioned this to you earlier that the situation in Celestial Light Academy is veryplicated and as practitioners from small countries, we are easily bullied by those students whoe from therge families in Sky Cloud City. So as not to let others look down on us, we will usually move out together.¡±

    Huang Yueli did not continue from her stubble and merely smiled, ¡°Sister¡¯s Su thinking is right.¡±

    Su Qingyue realised that she had no response and turned anxious.

    ¡°Sister Li, join us! Think about it, you¡¯re also from a small country. Although your innate talent is very outstanding, but you¡¯ve also seen it for yourself. Influential families like Lei Zichu hold a lot of resources from their families and their cultivation methods and Profound Armaments that they use are much more powerful than ours! Moreover many influential families in Sky Cloud City are interlinked. Since you¡¯ve hurt Lei Zichu, the other families would also treat you as their enemy! Although their power might possibly be weaker than yours and not dare to challenge you, but it is still possible that they will set various hurdles for you in the academy!¡±

    Huang Yueli lifted her cup as she replied with a calcted and unhurried tone, ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°Are you still muddle headed? In the academy, various battles cannot be avoided and if there are people who keep going against you, how will you be able to concentrate on cultivating?¡±

    Huang Yueli put the teacup back on the table and as the bottom of the cup knocked against the table top, it gave out a resounding crisp sound.

    ¡°Sister Su, don¡¯t be mistaken! There are indeed many influential families¡¯ disciples in the academy but I don¡¯t believe they can do anything to me! I¡¯m a core student and moreover, I¡¯m ranked top ten in the Martial Arts Stage! Perhaps one day I¡¯d be able to join Celestial Light Sect! Those influential families are not silly and they¡¯d be in a hurry to draw me over so why would theye and pick on me?¡±

    ¡°I think, the people who needs protection... should be you right? Your power isn¡¯t enough and your status is inadequate. So it¡¯s perfectly normal for anyone to snatch your resources. However you have no right social connection to find the correct backing! If you need me to protect all of you..... it can be done! But I never keep useless people around me! If you want me to help you guys, then naturally there would be some conditions!¡±

    After she finished saying these, those present turned green and white.

    The motive to look for Huang Yueli was to defect to her while on the other hand, they held some wishful thinking.

    After all, no one liked to be another¡¯sckey and they thought that since Huang Yueli was still young and had her mind on cultivation, she probably didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world. It would be best if they could use some sayings like ¡®sharing the same hatred for themon enemy¡¯ to coax her into joining their small team voluntarily so she could contribute a part of effort for them, which would be the best consequence!

    Whoever knew that Huang Yueli totally wasn¡¯t tricked at all!

    Saying till here, they came to realise that Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t someone who was easy to deal with!

    Su Qingyue raised her head to look at Huang Yueli and upon seeing that exquisite face with that faint smile, she saw that beneath her eyes.... It revealed swift and fierce signs!

    She was gazed upon by that re and instinctively shuddered as she lowered her head.

    A youth asked, ¡°Senior Sister Bai, please express clearly what are you conditions and what you can help us with?¡±

 Chapter 828 - Acknowledge allegiance to me! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 828: Acknowledge allegiance to me! (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli slowly said, ¡°My conditions are very simple. If you wish for me to help then you mustpletely pledge your allegiance to me! Let¡¯s bond via a Blood Pact and swear your loyalty to me, with no duplicity!¡±

    There were manymon way of controlling subordinates. For example Li Moying¡¯s Shadow Guards actually didn¡¯t had too much of a strong binding and it was totally reliant on themselves to swear their loyalty towards Li Moying.

    But this kind of rtionship required both parties to have a strong sense of trust before it could be formed. Li Moying had grown up with the Shadow Guards since he was young which was why he was able to trust them and not worry about any form of betrayal.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t have that kind of trust towards these practitioners from the small countries.

    The reason was because they were originally here for the benefits!

    Perhaps at the beginning, because of Su Qingyue, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t want to make things to absolute but when she came to realise that they had various ideas during their arrival and had intended to trick her, Huang Yueli then decided not to show mercy.

    Blood Pact was better than nting a ve Seal.

    For those practitioners who were nted the ve Seal, they would be bound as a ve to the person who nted the seal for their entire life and upon a single thought from the master, they could bepletely stripped of their self-consciousness and be a puppet.

    But a Blood Pact was different. It had a time limit and once the duration hadpsed, the Blood Pact would be ineffective. Moreover, the covenanter had their own freedom. If they had some something to betray their master, then the other party would automatically find out and could be traced easily.

    Most practitioners who had stronger abilities would resist to their death upon knowing that they would be nted the ve Seal. Sometimes, they might lose more than they expect.

    But most people were able to ept Blood Pacts. As long as their power was strong enough, a lot of people would admit defeat.

    Upon hearing what Huang Yueli said, their expressions turned extremely ugly!

    ¡°This... Senior Sister Bai, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too unsightly to so such a thing like that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your innate talent is indeed outstanding but all of us are Senior and Junior brothers and sisters and yet you want to form a Blood Pact with us? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re slightly overbearing?¡±

    The few of them bore a condemning attitude, deeply feeling that they had been insulted!

    Everyone knew that Huang Yueli would raise her conditions but no one had expected that she wanted them topletely be her subordinates!

    Each of these people who entered Celestial Light Academy were all the cream of the crop and many of them were some royal prince or princesses in some small country, so they had never been subjected to such contempt before!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression remained indifferent, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, you¡¯re wee to leave now!¡±

    The few of them exchanged nces.

    Earlier the first youth to speak out was Yu Xinyang and he gritted his teeth as he spoke out, ¡°Senior Sister Bai, I know you need people to carry out errands for you in the academy and we¡¯re all willing to serve you! But the thing about Blood Pact.... What¡¯s the point? Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t trust us?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t trust you. You all.... What qualifications do you have to make me believe you?¡±

    Huang Yueli spoke bluntly without euphemism as the expressions on their faces turned even uglier.

    However, she didn¡¯t care a single bit about the crowd¡¯s response and said coldly, ¡°One word, willing or not willing? Those who are not willing can leave right now! Don¡¯t make me repeat the third time!¡±

    The few of them looked at each other as they couldn¡¯t make a decision.

    Everyone were talented practitioners who thought highly of themselves and they were ignored even though they automatically came over to pledge their allegiance and even requested to form a Blood Pact.....

    Just thinking about it was hard to ept.

    After hesitating for some time, someone finally opened their mouth.

 Chapter 829 - Acknowledge allegiance to me! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 829: Acknowledge allegiance to me! (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°This sort of condition..... I cannot ept it! Good bye!¡±

    After that person finished his words, he turned around and left.

    With the first person starting the trend, the rest of them didn¡¯t hesitate further and started to leave one by one.

    Su Qingyue turned anxious and called out, ¡°You all.... You¡¯re all going to leave like that? But... but what if that Jiang Hongyies to find trouble for us again, what shall we do! If this goes on, none of our star currency would be left and we¡¯re unable to cultivate! Don¡¯t tell me that we¡¯re going to be suppressed by other people for the five years that we¡¯re in Celestial Light Academy?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s footsteps took a halt.

    ¡°Senior Sister Su.....¡± Yu Xinyang opened his mouth and his face was filled with struggles, apparently indecisive.

    Huang Yueli instantly realised that this bunch of people had been bullied so severely that they came over to rely on her.

    She raised her brows as she said, ¡°What is the matter? What trouble have you gotten into?¡±

    Yu Xinyang replied, ¡°Yes, we have trouble! But even if it¡¯s you, it¡¯s also impossible to solve itpletely!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really? You didn¡¯t say so how do you know it¡¯s not possible?¡±

    Yu Xinyang hesitated for a moment, ¡°You... if you really have a way to deal with that fellow, I... I might agree to your conditions!¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Yu!¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking of? This is a Blood Pact!¡±

    A few of them cried out in shock.

    Yu Xinyang said loudly, ¡°But I¡¯ve got enough! We cannot go one like this. Even time we managed to earn some star currency, those students from the influential families would send people toe and snatch it away! After joining Celestial Light Academy for two years, we haven¡¯t even learnt one single cultivation method! We can stay in this academy for at most five years. If this drags on, it would have been a wasted trip toe to Sky Cloud City! When we return to our country, how would other people see us?¡±

    The crowd kept silent and stopped in their footsteps, not daring to take one step outwards.

    Huang Yueli said with a smile which didn¡¯t look like a smile, ¡°Alright, now can anyone tell me, the situation with the person who you need to deal?¡±

    Su Qingyue looked at the few of them and opened her mouth, ¡°The matter is like this.....¡±

    Huang Yueli quickly found out the cause and effect.

    Actually the matter was very simple. Just before Huang Yueli came to this ce, the academy¡¯s most powerful Martial Arts Stage top ten were entirely the disciples from Sky Cloud City¡¯s influential families. Each of them belonged to different powerhouses and the academy had already gathered quite a number of people, upying the academy¡¯s resources.

    And among those people whom they enrolled, those small countries students became their target to bully by those influential families disciples, so they had bitter words stuck in their throats but unable to voice it out.

    Su Qingyue that bunch of people were oppressed by a core student called Jiang Hongyi. Every month he would collect ten star currency from all of them as protection fee.

    Su Qingyue and gang¡¯s ability were just not enough and they couldn¡¯t even make more than ten star currencies per month, so it was impossible for them to cough it out. Therefore they were beaten up daily and all their star currency were snatched away!

    Without star currency, they wouldn¡¯t get any resources in Celestial Light Academy, not to mention exchange for cultivation methods or Profound Skills to cultivate.

    ¡°Senior Sister Bai, you¡¯ve also heard that this Jiang Hongyi is one of the subordinates of the Martial Arts Stage ranking number one¡¯s Mister Yuan! If we were to take it up with him, it would be equivalent to offending Mister Yuan! I wonder if you dare to take up this trouble of helping us solve this?¡± Yu Xinyang replied in provocation as he raised his chin.

    Huang Yueli replied indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s there not to dare? But I won¡¯t help you solve this trouble. You¡¯re all grown up and since you¡¯ve created this problem, go solve it yourself!¡±

    Yu Xinyang sneered, ¡°I already said you don¡¯t dare to, what¡¯s there to pretend.....¡±

    Before he couldplete his sentence, he was suddenly stunned.

 Chapter 830 - New Senior Brother is so handsome (1)

    <h4>Chapter 830: New Senior Brother is so handsome (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    A slender hand extended in front of him.

    In that hand was a scroll.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Yu Xinyang received the scroll and opened it up. Upon one look, his hand trembled, ¡°Th...This is an Earth grade lower level cultivation method!!¡±

    ¡°What? Earth grade lower level cultivation method?¡±

    Everyone started to crowd around him as they stared in shock at the scroll in Yu Xinyang¡¯s hand.

    In the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, cultivation method was something that was extremely difficult to get hold of.

    Outside the academy, an original scroll of an Earth grade lower level cultivation method¡¯s auction price was extraordinary, something which even sixth stage realm practitioners were not able to afford!

    Even if it¡¯s within Celestial Light Academy, students require a huge amount of star currency to exchange for cultivation methods. Moreover these students were not core students so their scope of authority did not allow them to exchange for an Earth grade cultivation method!

    This was why everyone¡¯s eyes almost dropped out when they saw Huang Yueli give out an original scroll of Earth grade cultivation method.

    ¡°This... Senior Sister Bai, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Huang Yueli held her teacup as she drank a mouthful of tea and replied, ¡°When you came over, you¡¯d brought along many gifts and I have nothing to give in return so this scroll is my gift to you! Mastering this cultivation method scroll should be enough to let you defeat that Jiang something fellow!¡±

    ¡°You... what conditions do you have? Do you want us to sign the Blood Pact now?¡± Yu Xinyang asked.

    Huang Yueli put down her teacup as her lips curled upwards to reflect a smile but the expression in her eyes were filled with frost!

    ¡°You think I¡¯m begging you to dere your loyalty to me? Ha, based on your innate talent and cultivation, to be able to join my team is your good fortunate that your ancestors had done in their past lives! Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, you can leave now! But next time you want me to ept you, it won¡¯t be that simple anymore!¡±

    Everyone looked at each other and looked at the cultivation method scroll then finally looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s icy cold face in disbelief!

    What did that mean? Huang Yueli didn¡¯t want them to swear their allegiance and just gave them a cultivation method scroll?

    Where on heavens would you find something so cheap??

    Had she be retarded! After they had received the cultivation method and settled their problems, who woulde back and look for her? And beg her to ept them as her subordinate? What kind of joke was that!

    The few of them exchanged nces and with oil on their feet, they sped away!

    After gaining such a big advantage, whoever who didn¡¯t leave was an idiot!

    Only Su Qingyue and Yu Xinyang felt bad as they hesitated, ¡°This.... we¡¯d done nothing to gain a cultivation method for nothing.....¡±

    Huang Yueli swept them one nce as she said, ¡°No need to stand on ceremony. This cultivation method is not given away for nothing! If you still want to look for me, make sure you master this cultivation method within seven days and deal with that Jiang fellow before youe and look for me again!¡±

    The both of them didn¡¯t really understood but since Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t willing to speak further, they could only leave.

    .....

    After sending them away, Huang Yueli also went out.

    To her, there was a pressing matter and that was to collect all the recorded medicinal herbs in <<Nine Phoenix Transformations>> required for cultivating the third level. Otherwise her advancement this time would not be perfect and she would be unable to breakthrough third stage fourth level. Staying on the same level for long term would be damaging to her body as well.

    She now held a huge amount of star currency and the fastest method would be to go to Celestial Light Academy¡¯s herb garden to search for the herbs.

    However, when she was nearing the public square, she discovered arge circle of people crowding together and moreover, they were all female students!

    What kind of situation was this?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s footsteps halted as she heard a female student speaking.

    ¡°My, did you see that? The Senior Brother who Principal Jiang personally brought over is simply too handsome! Just looking at him make me want to faint.....¡±

 Chapter 831 - New Senior Brother is so handsome (2)

    <h4>Chapter 831: New Senior Brother is so handsome (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Yes, yes! Senior Brother is simply too handsome! I¡¯ve never seen such a handsome man before in my entire life! Quickly move aside and let me squeeze in a bit more!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, stop squeezing! Can¡¯t you see that it¡¯s full of people here?¡±

    Hearing the crowd¡¯s conversation, Huang Yueli curiously casted a nce towards the crowd of people. The result was she saw a tall and straight figure from behind and he was crowded around in the middle by others so she couldn¡¯t see his full view at all.

    She was somewhat speechless at this point of time. This bunch ofdies were all crowding here just to see a rear view of a man whom they couldn¡¯t even see clearly! Just how handsome was this man? Could he be more handsome than Mu Chengying? Or more handsome than Li Moying?

    Apparently, it¡¯s impossible!

    Ai, they¡¯re really little girls who had not seen the world.

    Hearing a few female students speak out again, ¡°Speaking of this, this Senior Brother is not just handsome only! I heard that his innate talent and ability are exceedingly outstanding and is very, very powerful!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard of that too. It¡¯s rumoured that Principal Jiang personally invited him to Celestial Light Academy and his personal ability is already very strong. So he¡¯d only be staying here for a while. His aim should be the academy¡¯s tournament in the second half of the year, in preparation to enrol into Celestial Light Sect!¡±

    ¡°Wa! He¡¯s so awesome! I wonder if this Senior Brother versus Martial Arts Stage number one ranking¡¯s Mister Yuan, who is more powerful? Mister Yuan is one of the famous handsome male in Sky Cloud City!¡±

    ¡°Judging from looks, Mister Yuan had been defeatedpletely! As for ability.... Hmpf hmpf, I believe Senior Brother is also very awesome and powerful! He definitely cannot be worse off than Mister Yuan! Handsome men are definitely powerful! Face value is justice!¡±

    Huang Yueli heard their discussions as her lips curled upwards, feeling slightly funny and yet a little envious.

    So... this is a normal practitioner¡¯s student life! To crowd around just to look at the new handsome senior brother or something.... she had never done this kind of thing in her entire two lifetimes!

    She sighed with regret for a while, turned around and left.

    She totally didn¡¯t noticed that when she left, the man who was being crowded around turned around and hisplicated gaze looked at her rear view.

    This person.... was Li Moying!

    Li Moying looked at her light footsteps and without turning around she continued on her way so he was feeling extremely oppressed in his heart!

    A peerless handsome living male standing right here and so many love-struck women had crowded around to look at him but this littless wasn¡¯t interested at all! Earlier she was looking here but didn¡¯t actually recognise him?

    Looking at her refreshed look, apparently the thing that had happenedst night didn¡¯t affect her at all.

    Only he, spend the entire night sleepless till dawn.....

    Who was the person that she liked!

    This question had been reverberating in his heart many times, casing him unable to even have a moment of peace.....

    His Li¡¯er.... Could it be that there was no way she would belong to him?

    .....

    Huang Yueli left the public square and walked along a small path all the way to Celestial Light Academy¡¯s herb garden.

    This field of herb garden was thergest that she had seen since her rebirth. Looking afar, it upied the entire mountain slope.

    There were many students who had crowded around the pavilion at the entrance to exchange herbs whereas there were two teachers who were in charge of the exchange.

    One of them had a long queue in front of him and that queue was extremely long, all the way from the outside of the pavilion and circling the pavilion several rounds.

    The other teacher, however had no crowd at all.

 Chapter 832 - New Senior Brother is so handsome (3)

    <h4>Chapter 832: New Senior Brother is so handsome (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli thought it was rather strange as she turned around and tapped a student in the queue as she asked, ¡°Why do you all queue at the same line? Isn¡¯t there no one over at that side?¡±

    The student replied, ¡°This Junior Sister, from the clothes that you¡¯re wearing, you¡¯re a first year student and had just joined the academy? No wonder you don¡¯t know the regtions! That teacher is only in charge of helping the core students exchange herbs. Or if you¡¯re exchanging for herbs worth one thousand star currency and above, you can also go to that queue.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡±

    ¡°Yes Junior Sister, now you understand? One thousand star currency! Other than those top one hundred ranking tycoons in the Martial Arts Stage, who else would have so much star currency! Moreover be willing to exchange it for herbs! As for core students, it would be even more difficult. The academy only has a total of less than two hundred core students among all the students in the academy. So that queue usually doesn¡¯t have anyone queuing at all!¡±

    The male student thought Huang Yueli was young and she¡¯s a rather exquisite beauty so he had some liking for her and told her a couple more information.

    ¡°I understand now, thank you Senior Brother.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head at him.

    The make student smiled, ¡°No need for thanks! Junior Sister, hurry and queue up behind! There¡¯s not much people in the early afternoon but as more and more peoplees, quickly don¡¯t waste any more time.....¡±

    Before he could finish his words, he saw Huang Yueli turning around and headed towards the table where there was no queue.

    He immediately got anxious and called her from behind, ¡°Junior Sister, Junior Sister! You¡¯re headed the wrong way! The queue should be to walk towards the right side and you¡¯re heading to the left! Quicklye back! That old witch who¡¯s in charge of exchanging herbs for core students is very mean! Don¡¯t go and provoke her! Aiya, did you hear me!¡±

    He was so anxious that he stomp his feet but Huang Yueli didn¡¯t seem to hear him as her footsteps didn¡¯t even stop for a moment.

    Very quickly, she stopped right in front of the other table.

    Seated there was a middle aged woman. Her looks wasn¡¯t considered as ugly but when she nced at people with that icy cold expression on her face, she basically looked askance at other people. Her expression totally showed a snobbish look and just one look and you know she¡¯s not some virtuous person. No wonder that male student had such an opinion of her earlier, even giving her a nickname of an old witch!

    Huang Yueli opened her mouth to ask, ¡°This teacher, I¡¯d like to exchange for herbs.¡±

    The middle aged woman nced sideways at her and retracted her line of vision as though she didn¡¯t see her at all.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly and raised her voice, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯d like to exchange for herbs!¡±

    The middle aged woman seemed to have discovered her existence and slowly casted her a nce as she sneered.

    ¡°Little Miss, you¡¯re in the wrong queue! My queue is only for Celestial Light Academy students with value and status! Poor students like you who had just entered the school should quietly go queue up instead ofing here to get scolded by me?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyebrows creased as she replied, ¡°Teacher, please speak politely. I¡¯m a core student!¡±

    ¡°Core student?¡± The middle aged woman seemed to have heard a biggest joke of the year, ¡°What joke are you cracking? Think I didn¡¯t see the first year uniform that you¡¯re wearing? Core student! I¡¯m telling you, there had never been any first year student who made it to be a core student! Don¡¯t brag. Did you think I, Guo Meili could be tricked so easily? Quickly get lost and leave!¡±

    Huang Yueli wanted to continue but saw the middle aged woman¡¯s expression changed as she stood up.

 Chapter 833 - New Senior Brother is so handsome (4)

    <h4>Chapter 833: New Senior Brother is so handsome (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Young Master Zeng, you¡¯re free today to drop by. What herbs do you want to exchange? Let me know! I¡¯ll immediately look for it for you. Recently we received a bunch of good quality herbs and it¡¯s all very fresh. The medicinal effects are absolutely first rated! And there¡¯s also fifth grade medicinal herbs! The catalogue is here, why don¡¯t you take a look first? Standing up is too tiring, so please take a seat here, right here!¡±

    Middle aged woman smiled obsequiously, looking right behind Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli turned around and saw a tall and lean youth standing behind her.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Zeng! He¡¯s Zeng Weicheng who¡¯s ranked third in Martial Arts Stage. No wonder that old witch had be so disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, isn¡¯t it so. She¡¯s just like that, a kind of attitude towards influential families¡¯ rich young masters and core students with a bright future whereas another attitude towards ordinary students like us! She¡¯s such a snob!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, but there¡¯s no other way. It¡¯s all because our ability isn¡¯tparable to other people! Such a pity that new student is quite pretty, but she doesn¡¯t understand how things work around here and provoked that old witch. Today would be the day where she would be humiliated!¡±

    ¡°Yi, not true, that new student... why do I feel that she looks rather familiar?¡±

    ¡°Familiar? She just joined the academy and you¡¯re already finding her familiar? I think you think that she¡¯s pretty and want to pretend to act familiar so that you can hit on her?¡±

    The battle that Huang Yueli had yesterday made her became an instant celebrity in Celestial Light Academy. But as the tournament stage was rather far from the rear rows in the viewing tform, they weren¡¯t able to see clearly what she looked like. Moreover, she had just entered the school a few days ago so most people didn¡¯t have any chance to get to know her.

    So there were plenty of people who couldn¡¯t recognised that she was Huang Yueli who had defeated Lei Zichu!

    Middle aged woman took the initiative to invite Zeng Weicheng to take a seat and even made tea for him before pulling out a thick book of catalogue, flipping it page by page for him.

    Huang Yueli saw what she was going and walked over. Stretching out her hand, she pressed onto the pages of the medicinal herb catalogue.

    ¡°Teacher, I recall that... I seem to be the one who was here first? Don¡¯t tell me that in Celestial Light Academy, there isn¡¯t a single set of rules. Don¡¯t you know exchanging herbs requires one to queue up and be served in order of arrival?¡±

    Middle aged woman didn¡¯t expect that after her criticizing, not only did she not leave in embarrassment, she even jumped out and cut into her ttering!

    Her face sunk immediately, ¡°Cut queue? What do you think you are, even dare to say Young Master Zeng cut your queue? You¡¯re not even qualified to queue up here! I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better hurry up and scram from here! Don¡¯t bother Young Master Zeng, otherwise I won¡¯t be nice to you! For intentionally creating trouble at the herb garden and disrupt the order to exchange herbs, do you know what kind of punishment you will get?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s re shimmered as her voice turned chilly, ¡°Why do I not have the qualification? I¡¯ve already said this earlier, I¡¯m also a core student! I have the right to exchange for herbs here!¡±

    ¡°Really? Then where is your evidence? If you have what it takes, show me your identity token!¡± The middle aged woman sneered.

    Huang Yueli immediately took out her identity token but she immediately thought of something and went into a nk.

    Because her identity token was still an ordinary student¡¯s token which was uniformly distributed during their enrolment.

    The examiner had told her at that time that after she had enrolled, she should report to the core student management office so that she can exchange for a core student¡¯s specialised token.

    But after she entered the school, first she went into closed door cultivation followed by battles and had been extremely busy, not even sparing a bit of time to go and exchange the token.

 Chapter 834 - New Senior Brother is so handsome (5)

    <h4>Chapter 834: New Senior Brother is so handsome (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    So the token in her hand was not the core student¡¯s identity token.

    As expected, when the middle aged woman saw the token in her hand, sheughed out loud immediately.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even bother to read the script before you brag! Do you think I¡¯m blind and cannot tell that that token is an ordinary student¡¯s token? Who are you trying to bluff by showing that? If you¡¯re trying to think of an excuse and say you forgot to bring your token, I might just hesitate but now that you¡¯ve taken that out , do you think I¡¯m not idiot?¡±

    Huang Yueli nced at her coldly as hatred formed in her heart.

    Such an ignorant and snobbish nasty person! If it was the usual times, she really wanted to p this kind of person to death!

    Unfortunately, this was Celestial Light Academy and she would definitely get into trouble for beating up a teacher. Although she wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble, but before she got the chance to investigate the clue that Bai Liu Feng left for her, she must remain low key and not flout the school regtions.

    Huang Yueli thought about it and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have the time to go to the core student management office to exchange my token! Forget it since you don¡¯t believe me, but I heard that exchanging medicinal herbs valued at one thousand star currency and above could be done here, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The middle aged woman sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right! But you, a new student, couldn¡¯t possibly exchange a one thousand star currency medicinal herb? Even if you¡¯re the new top student, it¡¯s merely just one hundred star currency! Alright, stop pretending. I¡¯ll give you three breaths time and you¡¯d better scram! Otherwise.....¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Zeng Weicheng who was sitting on the chair suddenly spoke out a ¡°Yi~¡± sound.

    The middle aged woman hurriedly turned around, ¡°Young Master Zeng, what instructions do you have? Please wait a moment, let me get rid of this.....¡±

    Zeng Weicheng didn¡¯t bother about her as his nce fell onto Huang Yueli, ¡°New top student just enrolled and became a core student and she had a huge amount of star currency in her hands! If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re this year¡¯s new top student, Bai Ruoli who¡¯s from South Yue Kingdom?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s right, that is me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time!¡± Zeng Weicheng stood up and looked at her from above, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that this year¡¯s new student to have such a talent like you. Just barely half of month of entering the academy, you¡¯d defeated my cousin Lei Zichu and made him suffer so badly! This is a huge challenge to the entire Soaring Heavens Continents influential families! Lass, your predicament... is really not good!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyebrows rose in surprise.

    So this Martial Arts Stage rank number three¡¯s Zeng Weicheng was actually Lei Zichu¡¯s cousin.....

    No wonder it was rumoured that the eight influential families in Sky Cloud City are interlinked and everyone were mostly rtives and naturally shared sess and suffered defeat together.

    But they were nothing in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes.

    She casuallyughed, ¡°Hehe, this words.... From the day I took part in the entrance examinations, quite a number of people had told me the same thing! Unfortunately.... Without an exception, all of them had been beaten t to the ground by me. As for myself... I¡¯m still alive and kicking today, or perhaps I should say, I¡¯m living better and better as each day goes by!¡±

    Zeng Weicheng didn¡¯t see the battles at Martial Arts Stage that day because he was ranked third and was considered a celebrity. So no matter how strong a new student was, he couldn¡¯t possibly lower his own identity to go and view this kind of battle.

    So he had never expected Huang Yueli to be so wild!

    His impression of practitioners who were born from small countries, no matter how much ability or how high their innate talents were, towards these disciples from those influential families, they were still notparable.

 Chapter 835 - Heart is bleeding (1)

    <h4>Chapter 835: Heart is bleeding (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    At least, no matter what the heart was thinking, but on the surface they would absolutely not dare to go against them.

    However, Huang Yueli directly pped his unbridled words back onto his face!

    Zeng Weicheng¡¯s expression turned ugly as he stared at Huang Yue gloomily.

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me that you thought you had defeated Lei Zichu and you¡¯re able to fight against me? As expected of a new student, this thinking... is just too na?ve! The top ten contenders in the Martial Arts Stage have a huge distance between each rank! I heard that you and Lei Zichu are just on par and had only won at thest moment! As for me, I only need to make one move and I¡¯d be able to defeat him!¡±

    Huang Yueli had an indifferent smile on her face, ¡°Yi? So powerful? Don¡¯t tell me that you want to challenge me too?¡±

    Under those who didn¡¯t know the truth or those whose abilities were much weaker, it seemed like the both of them were on par since they were entangled in a long battle.

    Zeng Weicheng¡¯s expression turned even uglier as he sneered, ¡°I will challenge a new student like you? I still want my reputation! Since you¡¯re so self-confident, then just wait and see! Celestial Light Academy... isn¡¯t as simple as you think it is!¡±

    After finishing up what he had to say, he pointed to several types of medicinal herbs on the catalogue, ¡°These.... these... and these..... send it to my residenceter!¡±

    Middle aged woman hurriedly nodded her head in response.

    Zeng Weicheng finished up and turned around to leave!

    After his departure, the whole herb garden started to bustle!

    ¡°She¡¯s actually that new top student Bai Ruoli!! Heavens, it¡¯s really her!!¡±

    ¡°Is she the real McCoy? I was standing quite far away from the Martial Arts Stage that day and couldn¡¯t see clearly at all.....¡±

    ¡°She must be the real person. Didn¡¯t you hear her admit it? Moreover, what status does Young Master Zeng have, how could he possibly recognise the wrong person?¡±

    ¡°She had created Celestial Light¡¯s new records, to be a core student on her first day as a new student! After she had joined for merely ten days, she easily reced Lei Zichu to be number eighth in the Martial Arts Stage! I heard that she¡¯s only fourteen and had already broke through to third stage realm! And she¡¯s from a small country without any resources. Her innate talent is simply so strong that she¡¯s scary! Could she be seventh grade talent?¡±

    ¡°Just entered the school and she¡¯s already so powerful. If she stayed on in the academy for two years, after Mister Yuan and the rest graduated, it will be a matter of fact before she bes rank number one in the Martial Arts Stage!¡±

    Those ordinary students present were in discussions, all using an admirable gaze as they looked at Huang Yueli!

    Her achievements were just too astonishing!

    Perhaps those practitioners from influential families felt jealousy or heavy heartedly towards her but in ordinary students¡¯ hearts, her existence was already like a goddess! This was really a true talenteddy and all those present..... could only look up to her!

    As for the middle aged woman, she was inplete shock!

    She totally despised this youngdy earlier and she was.... actually a terrifying peerless talent!

    She became a core student on her first day of school...

    Defeated Lei Zichu.....

    Martial Arts Stage ranking number eight.....

    Any one point were all Celestial Light Academy¡¯s record breaking achievement!

    Only this kind of talent was able to cause such a huge tidal wave and her future achievements were imaginable!

    The middle aged woman¡¯s face turned green and white, filling her heart with regret!

    Towards such an outstanding genius with such talent, she would never have dared to offend one bit!

 Chapter 836 - Heart is bleeding (2)

    <h4>Chapter 836: Heart is bleeding (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Now because of her bad ¡®eyesight¡¯, she failed to tell that Huang Yueli was a peerless talent and even used that attitude of despise to talk to her earlier.....

    The middle aged woman¡¯s back was filled with sweat and her legs almost gave way, to the point of kneeling down!

    ¡°You... you... Bai... Miss Bai.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyebrows rose as she spoke in a seemingly smile, ¡°I already mentioned earlier that I¡¯m a core student but teacher you don¡¯t seem to believe.....¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I believe, I believe!¡± The middle aged woman hurriedly responded, ¡°Miss Bai, earlier my eyes had failed me and I was unable to identity your great ability! An outstanding talented student like you will of course be able to exchange for medicinal herbs here. Your cultivation is the number one greatest matter, who would dare to dy it at all? Pleasee this way, take a seat, I¡¯ll treat you to tea! What herbs do you need? Please take your time and choose.....¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to stay here to choose the medicinal herbs. After all I¡¯m a newly enrolled student and I¡¯m not able to present my identity token. Dying a teacher¡¯s time is a huge crime! Maybe I should go check with the herb garden director to see how I can get to exchange for medicinal herbs.¡±

    The middle aged woman heard that and her face turned pale with fright.

    One must know that those who were able to be the top ten core students were all holding extraordinary statuses in the academy beyond ordinary students¡¯ imagination.

    If they were not satisfied with any of the managing teachers and went ahead toin, in light of evidence, the managing teacher would be dismissed immediately!

    She hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Bai, please have mercy and forgive me! How about this, this is your first timeing to the herb garden to exchange for medicinal herbs right! Then for all the herbs that you¡¯re exchanging today, I¡¯ll give you a ten percent discount! Please take your pick slowly.....¡±

    ¡°Ten percent?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no..... twenty percent, twenty percent!¡± The middle aged woman felt her hesitation and quickly lowered the standard.

    Huang Yueli then nodded, ¡°Alright, since teacher is so generous and I¡¯m not those kind of arrogant a** type of people.....¡±

    Although she did have quite an amount of star currency on her hands, but if she were to exchange for medicinal herbs, it would be those extremely high grade ones. There were some which were even seventh level medicinal herbs and perhaps Celestial Light Academy might not even have it! If they did have, the pricing should be very shocking and perhaps even these ten over hundred thousand star currency might not be enough.

    If she could scrimp, she would! Moreover twenty percent was indeed much cheaper than usual.

    Seeing that she nodded her head, the middle aged woman heaved a sigh of relief before she passed that thick book of catalogue to Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Then... please take a seat over here. Whatever herbs you need, please let me know so that I can bring it over for you.....¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t look at the catalogue but instead drew out a list.

    ¡°The herbs I want are these, but I¡¯m not sure if the academy has it all?¡±

    Middle aged woman opened the list to take a look and her hand shook!

    ¡°This... Lithe Grass, third level, twenty stalks.... Silver Frost Branch, third level, twenty pieces..... Rainbow Light Grass, fourth level, ten stalks..... Spirit Heart Vine, fourth level, twenty pieces.....¡±

    Just looking at the top few items on the list, the middle aged woman was shocked as her voice started to tremble.....

    ¡°Mi.... Miss Bai, you.... you intend to exchange for so many medicinal herbs today? Y... Do you have that much star currency?¡±

    She indeed had the authority to give the person who wanted to exchange herbs discount, but the highest discounted amount that she could give was merely two hundred star currency! Anything more than two hundred star currency, she¡¯d need to top it up from her own pocket!

 Chapter 837 - What is her relation to Young Sect Master? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 837: What is her rtion to Young Sect Master? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    She was thinking that since Huang Yueli was a new student, at most she would only have a few hundred star currency on hand and it was impossible for her to use it all to exchange for medicinal herbs which was why she had generously given the discount earlier.

    Whoever knew that Huang Yueli was such a rich tycoon. Just in that list alone, the herbs she had seen earlier were valued at several thousand star currency. Moreover, there was still a long list to go....

    ¡°Why? Suspect that I don¡¯t have money?¡± Huang Yueli took out her identity token, ¡°I have here ten over hundred thousand star currency. To purchases these medicinal herbs, it should be more than enough!¡±

    When the middle aged woman heard what she said, she almost fainted on the spot!

    Ten over hundred thousand star currency!

    Please don¡¯t tell her that so much star currency was to be used on purchasing medicinal herbs??

    Huang Tueli used the identity token and knocked against the table edge as she urged, ¡°Teacher, can you hurry a bit! You also know that my cultivation time is very precious and cannot waste it on waiting for you to find the medicinal herbs. If you don¡¯t know how much reserve stock the herb garden has, then you really don¡¯t know your job well. If I were to reflect this to the academy.....¡±

    Middle aged woman took a stumble as she spoke trembling, ¡°Mi... Miss Bai, I really don¡¯t.... don¡¯t have such huge authority.... If you want me to give such a huge discount, even if you beat me to death, I¡¯m also not able to take it out! Moreover, thest few medicinal herbs on this list of yours are all seventh and sixth level so I don¡¯t have any here. These high level medicinal herbs all require the Principal¡¯s approval.....¡±

    ¡°Need the Principal¡¯s approval?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyebrow rose.

    ¡°Yes, really. We¡¯re not able to grow these medicinal herbs in our herb garden and only in certain mystic region or danger zones would it be able to grow naturally. It is also extremely rare and the resources in our academy is really not many so just based on star currency, you might not be able to exchange for it and will require the Principal¡¯s approval.....¡±

    Huang Yueli believed that this middle aged woman would not dare to cheat her now.

    She thought about it and replied, ¡°Then please hurry to help me send the request, I have urgent use for it!¡±

    Middle aged woman nodded her head continuously, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go immediately. Miss Bai please wait here for a moment and drink some tea, I¡¯ll go report this to the Garden Director now!

    She turned around to leave once she finished her sentence.

    After the herb garden director got the news, he quickly reported this to Jiang Tuxin.

    When Jiang Tuxin originally heard that it was this year¡¯s super talented new top student applying for medicinal herbs, he was all smiles as he expressed in a rxed attitude, ¡°Since she wants it, then give it to her! After all, such a talent might not even appear in every one hundred years..... wait, there are so many medicinal herbs on this list, these are all she wants?¡±

    Just halfway through his words, Jiang Tuxin took carefully at the contents on the list as his expressed turned stiff immediately.

    Garden director hurriedly nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what Miss Bai said herself!¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke is this! Although her innate talent is not bad, but she¡¯s merely just entered third stage realm cultivation. Why on earth would she require seventh level medicinal herbs! Moreover, applying for just one or two kinds, I¡¯d approve and give it to her. But now she¡¯s applying for ten over high level medicinal herbs at one go, what is she thinking of?¡± Jiang Tuxin frowned as he spoke painfully.

    The resources that Celestial Light Academy held was iparable to their Sect.

    Even those high level medicinal herbs that he kept in the storage were painstakingly gotten from the Sect and had been umted for many years!

    In the end, Huang Yueli came and opened her lion jaws, trying to take away all the hard-earned medicinal herbs which he had umted for so long!

    He really didn¡¯t bear to give it away.

    Jiang Tuxin replied, ¡°No, approving all is impossible.....¡±

 Chapter 838 - What is her relation to Young Sect Master? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 838: What is her rtion to Young Sect Master? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    He thought and thought and said, ¡°But she is ranked top ten in Martial Arts Stage so I cannot not give her any face at all, so just approve two kinds types sixth level medicinal herbs.....¡±

    Jiang Tuxin drew a horizontal line below the two kinds of medicinal herbs names and passed it to the herb garden director.

    Garden Director responded, ¡°Principal Jiang is really wise in handling this, I shall go and inform Miss Bai.....¡±

    ¡°What herbs does she want?¡±

    A cold and aloof voice was heard from the side.

    Before the Garden Director could react in time, he saw a slender beautiful big hand stretched to his front and took away the list in his hand.

    A young man dressed in Celestial Light Academy¡¯s core student robe held on to that thin piece of paper, carefully scrutinizing it.

    When the Garden Director saw him, he couldn¡¯t help but went into a nk.

    Who was this person? Celestial Light Academy¡¯s student? He couldn¡¯t recall seeing a student with such outstanding looks in the academy before! Moreover the Profound Energy vibrationsing from him was simply too strong and had already exceeded the standard of what a core student should have. Even a teacher like him felt tremendous pressure!

    ¡°Bodhi Spiritual Ginseng, Green Cliff Dragon Karlgren.... I thought it was some incredible item. Principal Jiang, you can¡¯t bear to give it away?¡±

    After Li Moying went through the list, he folded the paper and threw it in front of Jiang Tuxin as he spoke out icily.

    Jiang Tuxin immediately quivered up as he turned anxious.

    Although he had just interacted for two days with this Young Sect Master, but he already knew that this Master was extremely hard to serve. For example now, although his tone sounded cold and aloof, but in actual fact, it represented that he was extremely unhappy.

    How did he offend him again?

    Jiang Tuxin twisted his thought around and suddenly came to an understanding!

    That¡¯s right, this application for high level medicinal herbs was from the new top student and she... seemed to have an extraordinary rtionship with Young Sect Master!

    Yesterday when they were in the Martial Arts Stage, Young Sect Master personally appeared to save her and even threw a huge temper to dispose of Lei Zichu! And before that, Young Sect Master had mentioned that he would like to live next to that youngss.....

    Jiang Tuxin instantly regretted his decision as he hurriedly exined, ¡°Young Sect Master, please don¡¯t misunderstand! I¡¯m just following ording to Celestial Light Academy¡¯s regtions to handle this matter only and not intentionally going against Miss Bai! I will now send my instructions down that as long as the herbs are something that Miss Bai requires, it will all be approved. No matter how many she required, we will issue it all to her!¡±

    Saying that, he turned around and looked at the Garden Director, ¡°What¡¯re you still waiting for? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Miss Bai is Young Sect Master¡¯s friend so serve her with care!¡±

    Herb Garden Director just realised that the incredible handsome young man standing in front of him is actually the rumoured youngest disciple with the most outstanding innate talent in the entire Celestial Light Sect¡¯s history, whose name was reputed in the entire South Sky Region, Young Sect Master Li Moying!

    To have a legendary top VIP appearing in front of him made the Herb Garden Director feel that his two legs were turning to jelly.

    But he still summoned up his courage to reply, ¡°Yo... Young Sect Master, Principal Jiang, it¡¯s... it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to do things well but... but the items that Miss Bai wanted are just too many. And some are rather difficult to find so our academy¡¯s storage don¡¯t have such medicinal herbs at all! This.....¡±

    When Jiang Tuxin heard that, he also frowned, ¡°Young Sect Master, you see.....¡±

    Li Moying creased his forehead as he directly called out, ¡°Mo Yi!¡±

    Mo Yi hurriedly stood out, ¡°Please give your orders Master!¡±

    ¡°Immediately make a trip back to Celestial Light Sect and using my name to get the herbs that Third Miss wants. Make haste and return quickly. By tonight, you must deliver the items to Third Miss!¡±

 Chapter 839 - What is her relation to Young Sect Master? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 839: What is her rtion to Young Sect Master? (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Yes, your subordinate obeys!¡±

    Mo Yi knew how much Huang Yueli stood in Li Moying¡¯s heart and didn¡¯t dare to pretermit one bit. So he hurriedly left after he replied.

    Jiang Tuxin noted that scene and his heart was filled with even more suspicions and anxiety, not knowing what is Huang Yueli¡¯s background!

    Young Sect Master seemed to be.... Head over heels for this youngss! Just hearing that she needed medicinal herbs, he immediately sent his mostpetent subordinate to get it for her, and even to deliver to her by nightfall! If he hadn¡¯t known that Young Sect Master would be marrying the Sect Master¡¯s eldest daughter in future, he would definitely have mistaken that Young Sect Master was interested in this youngss!

    But did Young Sect Master needed to have such an ambiguous rtionship with that youngss, and be so concerned about her?

    Could it be because of Bai Liu Feng? But Bai Liu Feng had already gone missing for ten over years and that year he was merely a seventh stage practitioner. In front of the peerlessness youth Youth Sect Master, he really wasn¡¯t considered as anything great right?

    ¡°Young Sect Master, this Miss Bai.....¡±

    Jiang Tuxin opened his mouth in an attempt to fish out information.

    Whoever knew that Li Moying didn¡¯t even bother to cast one nce at him as he turned around and disappeared into the room.

    .....

    Huang Yueli waited for a very long time in the herb garden.

    The middle aged woman finally ran over and in her hands were big and small packages, with bundles of medicinal herbs. And right behind her was the Herb Garden Director.

    ¡°Miss Bai, all the medicinal herbs of fifth grade and below that you wanted are here. Please make an inventory check!¡± Herb Garden Director was all smiles as he bowed.

    The middle aged woman was standing by the side when she was shocked by his adte attitude.

    What was the situation? Why was the Herb Garden Director so courteous to this youngss, and even... that attitude seemed to carry some ndish tone!

    As the Herb Garden Director, his status in Celestial Light Academy was rather high standing so ordinary managers or teachers were iparable to him!

    But now, the garden director was actually using such a respectful attitude towards the newly enrolled student? Th... This was just impossible? Could something have gone wrong? One must know that even if he was right in front of the number one core student Mister Yuan, the garden director was merely acting courteous and absolutely would not take the initiative to fawn on him.

    Even Huang Yueli herself was slightly surprised but she didn¡¯t express it out and just nodded her head.

    ¡°Thank you very much Garden Director, but how about those high level medicinal herbs that I wanted.....¡±

    Garden Director hurriedly replied, ¡°We do not have enough of those medicinal herbs in our academy¡¯s storage so I¡¯ve hurriedly arranged for it to be delivered from our Sect. Later on we¡¯ll deliver it directly to your room so please wait for a couple more hours!¡±

    Huang Yueli was even more surprised.

    In actual fact, she was already mentally prepared that the academy might be missing a portion of the medicinal herbs and even thought that after a few days, she would make a trip to Sky Cloud City¡¯s medicinal herb stores and auction centres to search for the remaining medicinal herbs.

    Whoever knew that the academy would be so considerate and even personally request for those medicinal herbs for her?

    Was the treatment of the top ten Martial Arts Stage contenders... that good?

    Huang Yueli took out her identity token and passed it over to the Garden Director, ¡°Please do a tally for me! Earlier that teacher said she¡¯d give me twenty percent off!¡±

    When the middle aged woman heard these words, her eyes rolled back and she almost fainted, feeling that her heart was bleeding!

    She hurriedly replied, ¡°Miss Bai, this.....¡±

    Whoever knew before she could open her mouth, Garden Director replied, ¡°Right, right, twenty percent discount! The things that Miss Bai wanted naturally cannot be charged too expensive!¡±

    Saying that, Garden Director even gave her a look of praise!

 Chapter 840 - What is her relation to Young Sect Master? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 840: What is her rtion to Young Sect Master? (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    What..... situation was this?

    As the incident happened too suddenly, the middle aged woman was leftpletely stunned in a daze.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s forehead creased but she didn¡¯t say anything much. After paying with her star currency, she kept her identity token and brought the medicinal herbs back.

    No matter what, for someone to send her medicinal herbs automatically, it wasn¡¯t really a bad matter!

    Since things went along so smoothly, Huang Yueli¡¯s mood was rather good as she sped back to her residence.

    But who knew, when she reached her residence, a huge crowd had formed along the doorway and most of them weredies.

    ¡°So Senior Brother stayed around here! This is the core students¡¯ residence?¡±

    ¡°Right. It¡¯s rumoured that the other courtyard next to his is the residence of this year¡¯s new top student, the one who had won consecutively for more than ten rounds yesterday! Aiya, her life is so good, to be able to stay next door to a male god senior brother!

    ¡°Wu wu wu, I envy her so much! The pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you crowded around my courtyard entrance?¡± A sweet voice was heard.

    ¡°Ugh.....¡±

    The female students all turned their heads in a hurry and saw a slender, delicate youngdy standing behind them, curiously sizing them up.

    Someone in the crowd immediately recognised her, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re Bai Ruoli~~~!¡±

    ¡°So she¡¯s the lucky Bai Ruoli!!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as she asked puzzledly, ¡°Lucky? What happened to me? Why are you all crowding around here?¡±

    Someone tugged her and pointed to the courtyard next to hers and said, ¡°Junior Sister Bai, don¡¯t you know that today a super handsome Senior Brother joined our academy today! Moreover it was Principal Jiang who personally brought him over! He said he would be staying at our academy for half a year. Now he¡¯s staying right next to you! Senior Brother he¡¯s really very, very, very handsome...¡±

    Female student¡¯s eyes turned into a heart shape.

    Huang Yueli was rendered speechless momentarily, ¡°So.... you¡¯re here to take a look at that Senior Brother.... Isn¡¯t he just slightly more handsome. Men, you cannot just judge them by their looks.....¡±

    ¡°Oh, what do you know! Senior Brother hasn¡¯t just got looks only!¡± The female student immediately showed an expression like she was insulted as she educated her with a tone full of justice, ¡°Did you know? Right after Senior Brother reported to the academy, the first thing he did was to challenge Martial Arts Stage number one ranking Mister Yuan!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really? The result?¡±

    Hearing these, Huang Yueli suddenly felt an interest to know more. To challenge the number one local viin on the first day of school, this overbearing attitude was not something that most people had.

    The female student said, ¡°Do you need to ask? Senior Brother only used one move and sent Mister Yuan flying! A pity this was ast minute battle and not a pre-arranged battle so we didn¡¯t get to see the actual scenario! Ai, Senior Brother is so handsome and so powerful, I¡¯m going to be one of his admirers for my entire life!¡± Her eyes turned into a heart shape once again.

    Huang Yueli went speechless once again. Did she need to exaggerate so much? Although to be able to win the number one practitioner of the Martial Arts Stage was indeed outstanding, but these female students had turned into love struck idiots!

    This current scenario made her recall the scenario when Mu Chengying appeared in Sky Emperor City, which also caused a huge amount of love struck idiotdies to surround him....

    Thedies nowadays were really no longer reserved.....

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you guys keep calling Senior Brother, Senior Brother. What¡¯s the name of this Senior Brother?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s curiosity acted up.

 Chapter 841 - Late night visit to a womanâ€™s room, a beauty emerges from the bath (1)

    <h4>Chapter 841: Late night visit to a woman¡¯s room, a beauty emerges from the bath (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°This...¡± The female student went into a nk as she looked at herpanions.

    Herpanions disyed a nk look as well, ¡°Ah? I don¡¯t know? Seems like we¡¯ve never heard of Senior Brother¡¯s name?¡±

    Huang Yueli went speechless for the third time.

    This is really enough! Even not knowing the name could make thesedies love struck until this state! Just how much charm did this man have?

    But no matter how handsome or devilish he was, it was none of her concern!

    Huang Yueli patted the female students shoulders in front expressionlessly, ¡°Excuse me, I want to return to my courtyard to cultivate! I¡¯d like to trouble you all when you crowd around, please try to move over to that side and not block the entrance of my residence!¡±

    The female student stared at her nkly, ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that? Don¡¯t you want to see what Senior Brother looks like?¡±

    The female students weren¡¯t able to find the door and get in so they were thinking since Huang Yueli was this Senior Brother¡¯s neighbour, perhaps they could make use of her as an excuse to pay a visit to her new neighbour and bring them a nce of the male god! But the result was she was totally not interested?

    However, Huang Yueli had already seen through their thinking. She wasn¡¯t interested in doing such a nonsensical matter as she had plenty of other important things to do!

    She pushed the crowd aside and went straight into her own courtyard.

    What Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know what in the other courtyard, there was someone hiding behind the window, quietly looking at her sweet and graceful figure.

    For that one moment, Li Moying had thought that Huang Yueli woulde knocking on his door.

    Who knew that she would just leave like that.....

    At present, Li Moying didn¡¯t know if he should feel disappointed or happy?

    ...

    Huang Yueli cultivated for an entire afternoon alone in her room and it was until the evening when the Herb Garden Director personally sent her the sixth and seventh level medicinal herbs.

    Huang Yueli tallied against her list and realised that this round of collecting the required herbs was extremely smooth and had beenpleted so easily.

    To prevent unexpected circumstances from happening, she immediately that tonight she would start her medicinal bath so as to gain more time in advancement.

    She didn¡¯t know much people in Celestial Light Academy and it was not possible for anyone toe and find her.

    But for safety sake, she set up an array around the surroundings of her courtyard.

    Following that, she took out arge bathtub from the Sky Phoenix Ring andid it with medicinal herbs before bringing Little Phoenix to light up the fire.

    True Phoenix Fire burnt in rage and that extremely ring fire light lit up the entire room, making one unable to open one¡¯s eyes!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had pre-set up an array, it was possible that this unusual ray might have already aroused the attention of the surrounding core students.

    Huang Yueli immediately stripped and jumped into the bathtub.

    The medicinal herbs in the bathtub was as stimting as the past and after the heating of True Phoenix Fire, the entire bathtub was shrouded with thick white smoke, which looked extremely terrifying!

    But after her two previous two experiences, she was already ustomed to the current scenario.

    Sheid in the bathtub as her headid against the side of the bathtub, using all her determination to resist against the extreme scorching pain.

    Little Phoenix wasn¡¯t as nervous as the previous two times. It perched itself on Huang Yueli¡¯s wardrobe while chipping away at his favourite roasted garlic drumstick and wiping the oil stains on its w on the silver-ish white silk dress.

    Time went by slowly bit by bit.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s tightly knitted forehead gradually rxed a little as the bathtub¡¯s boiling hot red medicinal water turned lighter and lighter, eventually bing transparent.

    Little Phoenix¡¯s head kept sinking downwards as it started to snore.

 Chapter 842 - Late night visit to a womanâ€™s room, a beauty emerges from the bath (2)

    <h4>Chapter 842: Late night visit to a woman¡¯s room, a beauty emerges from the bath (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Wang Cai was after all still a phoenix in its infant stage and required arge amount of sleep. It felt really tired in the middle of the night.....

    But just as it was about to fall asleep, suddenly, an indescribable powerful pressure could be felt from not too far away.

    The rity of that bitter coldness which entered one¡¯s spine shocked it so much that it instantly awoken as it shuddered and almost fell off from the wardrobe directly onto the ground.

    It opened its eyes and looked at the man dressed in a dark robe with gold rims by the side. That pair of blossom eyes were prative and just one look and it made Little Phoenix feel waves of fear, uncontrobly shaking as it nudged its little ws.

    This was a fear which ran deep into its blood.....

    Li Moying walked to the wardrobe and lifted Little Phoenix by its wings.

    Wang Cai quivered as it felt an irresistible pressureing towards him and he couldn¡¯t help but changed into the form of a little pretty boy.

    He used both his hands to cover his head as his tender voice called out, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t eat me! My meat is very touch and I¡¯m not delicious at all!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face darkened, not expecting this little thing to say such things!

    In actual fact, he had already noticed that this little red bird by Huang Yueli¡¯s side was a Magical Beast in its infancy stage and this little thing was obviously very scared of him!

    Although he couldn¡¯t understand how his little fox was able to derive at this step to even get a Magical Beast but he didn¡¯t ask further, only feeling that he should keep this secret for Huang Yueli.

    But he self admitted that in front of Huang Yueli, he had always disyed a gentle and caring look so why would her Spiritual Pet be afraid of him?

    Little Phoenix was still crying out loud and Li Moying casted it a cold re, ¡°Enough! Shut up!¡±

    Wang Cai immediately seemed like it was stuck in its shell as the crying suddenly ceased. But that pair of watery big eyes was staring at him in a pitiful manner.

    Li Moying suddenly felt like he had a feeling that he was bullying a little kid.....

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to cry out, go outside and y by yourself! Don¡¯te and disturb us!¡±

    Little Phoenix hesitantly looked at Huang Yueli and took a look at that man before finally deciding to save its own skin.

    Female Devil, not that I don¡¯t want to stand on justice¡¯s side but this man is simply too, too, too terrifying to defy! Anyway, he¡¯s one of your pursuers so he won¡¯t do anything to you, so I... I won¡¯t stay here any longer.....

    Little Phoenix was mumbling in his heart as he nudged his short legs and escaped outwards from the door¡¯s small gap.

    Li Moying walked to the front of Huang Yueli and lowered his head to look at her fair, nude shoulder and that face which was totally soaked in sweat, absorbed in a deep gaze.

    Earlier he had been staying in his own courtyard, thinking about the youngss next door. The words which the youngss saidst night had been stuck in his head and numerous thoughts rushed into his mind, making him unable to sleep.

    Yesterday when he heard those words, Li Moying had once thought of giving up!

    With his status and ability, what other woman would he not get? So many top talenteddies were willing to put themselves down and took the initiative to get close to him. As long as he was willing to cast them one nce, they would feel extremely fortunate.....

    Why should he, and for what reason, hang himself to death on one tree? Why waste time on ady who already had someone in her mind??

    But that thought onlysted for a very short time.

    After quietly observing Huang Yueli for the entire night, the thought of obtaining thisdy finally took the upper hand.

    No matter who this youngss liked, that man was not by her side whereas he, Li Moying.... was the only man who was able to stay by her side and protect her!

 Chapter 843 - Late night visit to a womanâ€™s room, a beauty emerges from the bath (3)

    <h4>Chapter 843: Late night visit to a woman¡¯s room, a beauty emerges from the bath (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But in the end, it was just thoughts and Li Moying still felt ufortable inside his heart.

    Which was why although he continued to stay in Celestial Light Academy, but he didn¡¯t take the initiative to appear in front of Huang Yueli.

    Early this morning, Jiang Tuxin personally paid him a visit, even bringing along Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Elder Yuan¡¯s grandson. He was said to be ranked number one in Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Martial Arts Stage and had been looking forward to meet him for a long time so he came along to get some pointers.

    Just nice, Li Moying had a stomach full of anger and defeated him on the way.

    In the end when he was leaving the Martial Arts Stage, he was surrounded by many students from the academy.

    He even discovered Huang Yueli in the crowd but unfortunately, not knowing what that youngss had in her mind, she totally ignored him and turned around to leave.

    Li Moying actually wanted to ask this little thing badly, to see if her internal injuries had totally recovered? Today she was rushing here and there, not knowing what she was busy with?

    Too bad, he still couldn¡¯t bear to put his stance down.

    Hearing from Jiang Tuvin that Huang Yueli needed high levelled medicinal herbs, he hurriedly got Mo Yi to get it for her.

    After that, Li Moying had been sitting in his own room, pricking up his ears, listening to what was happening in the courtyard next door. At the same time, he was deciding if he should use the delivery of medicinal herbs as an excuse to draw the youngss to his side.....

    Just as he was daydreaming, suddenly an unusual Profound Qi vibration appeared from the room next door.

    Moreover the vibrations was getting more and more intense!

    Li Moying instantly felt rmed!

    In the environment where Celestial Light Academy was, to suddenly have such an unusual situation urring was something worth to be cautious about. Moreover this unusual urrence appeared right next door ¨C his little fox was living in that courtyard!

    Li Moying could no longer sit still as he turned around and walked towards the outside of the door.

    After he easily broke through the array which Huang Yueli set up, he secretly entered the little fox¡¯s room but discovered.... An idental memorable scene!

    An exceptional beauty was reclining against a huge bathtub and her body from below the shoulder was emerged in the light red medicinal water. However her fair slender neck, her smooth and delicate shoulders and her defined corbone were revealed.

    The temperature in the room was very high and the scorching me underneath the bathtub was obviously a type of deviant me!

    Because of this, the youngdy in the bathtub seemed to be unable to take the heat as her rosy cheeks flushed red and her willowy eyebrows knitted closely together, seemingly delicate, making one unable to help but love her upon seeing this scenario.

    A bead of sweat dripped from the corner of her forehead and following the contour on the side of her face, it slowly dripped downwards to her chin and slowly dripping down following her neck.

    Li moying was standing by the side of the bathtub as his gaze couldn¡¯t help but followed the direction of how the sweat bead was moving.

    The sweat bead slipped past her corbone and dripped into that indistinctive revealing ravine. Following that it disappeared into the medicinal water.

    Li Moying revealed a sign of regret as his Adam¡¯s apple slid up and down. Yesterday night¡¯s scene came into his mind again and this youngss was lying below him, with her shirt semi-undressed, nudging that curvy body.....

    That kind of memory made his entire body stiffen as a heated sensation was felt from his lower body.

    Li Moying took a deep breath and managed to oppress his lust as he walked to the front of the bathtub. He slightly bent over and put his slender, muscr big hand into the bathtub, immersing it into the medicinal water.

    ¡°Such intense medicinal bath..... it¡¯s totally formed by fire-attributed medicinal herbs. If it wasn¡¯t practitioners with outstanding innate talent with fire-attribute, just immersing in this medicinal water would make one¡¯s skin drop out!¡±

 Chapter 844 - Late night visit to a womanâ€™s room, a beauty emerges from the bath (4)

    <h4>Chapter 844: Late night visit to a woman¡¯s room, a beauty emerges from the bath (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze had aplicated look as he looked at the half conscious Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Moreover, this medicinal bath is heated by deviant mes! Little thing, isn¡¯t your innate talent just too astonishing! What secret.... Is your body hiding? When will you finally unreservedly tell me the truth about your everything?¡±

    Huang Yueliy motionless in the bathtub so naturally she wouldn¡¯t give him any answers.

    Li Moying¡¯s fingers gently caressed her delicate little face and sliding it downwards, that delicate feeling was like a good quality silk, making one linger for it.

    He wiped off the sweat on Huang Yueli¡¯s face before going round to her back as both his hands firmly pressed on her shoulders.

    ¡°Little thing, it seems that you¡¯re unable topletely absorb the medicinal effects in this medicinal bath so I¡¯ll sacrifice a little and help you! After things are done.... You must remember.... To pledge to marry me in return.....¡±

    Li Moying held on to her firmly as his palms felt that soft but springy figure as his heart leapt.

    His brows creased as he discovered in annoyance that the minute he felt this little thing, his self restraint that he was so proud of had vanished to nowhere!

    Thisss.... was really his nemesis.....

    He held his breath and concentrated while his fingers tightened and left a faint red mark on her fair shoulders. At the same time, the Profound Energy in his body started to move along his meridians and through his palms, entering Huang Yueli¡¯s body.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s advancement this round was actually not smooth at all.

    As she didn¡¯t follow the advancement steps ording to the <<Nine Phoenix Transformations>> which were recorded, but had identally raised her realm levels during the entrance examinations, and that caused her momentum to be disrupted.

    Because of that, even if she had collected all the medicinal herbs this time, but the Profound Energy in her body seemed to be stuck at a bottleneck, unable to breakthrough.

    Before Li Moying arrived, she had attempted several times to breakthrough to third stage fourth level realm but had not been sessful!

    As she had repeatedly suffered the bacsh from repeated breakthrough attempts, she could feel that her own meridians were indistinctly damaged and momentarily, she wasn¡¯t able to move forward or backwards, not knowing if she should give up.

    But just at this moment, she felt a weight on her shoulders and following that, a tremendous wave of Profound Energy entered her body suddenly!

    This Profound Energy was extremely intensive andpelling, sharp and intense as it instantly swept through every single meridian in her body. As for the bottleneck which she was stuck at, it was also broken through at one go!

    Third stage fourth level!

    Huang Yueli gave out a dull ¡°Oof¡± moan as the Profound Energy in her body started to oscite and advanced sessfully!

    After breaking through this critical bottleneck, her advancement process started to be smoother.

    The surrounding Profound Qi was continuously absorbed by her as the colour of the medicinal bath quickly turned lighter.

    As for the overbearing and vigorous Profound energy behind her also entered her body without any disruption, increasing her speed of advancement.

    Third stage realm fifth level!

    Third stage realm sixth level!

    Third stage realm seventh level!

    After breaking through to third stage realm seventh level, the speed that Huang Yueli absorbed the Profound Qu gradually became slower.

    Third stage realm eighth level.....

    After she broke through this level at a snail¡¯s pace, the absorption speed became much slower feeling as though her advancement was right about to stop.....

    Huang Yueli was feeling anxious. If she could not breakthrough to third stage realm ninth level, then her advancement was still not perfect and she would need to get the ingredients once again to find another chance to continue with her advancement! Moreover, the next time, the difficulty would increase!

    She urged the Profound Energy in her body and kept sting her dantian but didn¡¯t yield any effect.....

 Chapter 845 - Late night visit to a womanâ€™s room, a beauty emerges from the bath (5)

    <h4>Chapter 845: Late night visit to a woman¡¯s room, a beauty emerges from the bath (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Just at this critical moment, Huang Yueli felt her shoulder loosened up.

    The energy that had been supporting her was taken back and for a moment, the Profound Energy in her body became much weaker and she had no more energy to go up against her bottleneck.

    Huang Yueli frowned in disappointment.

    But just at this moment, she suddenly felt a warm sensation on her lips.

    A scorching and delicate thing stered onto her lips.

    ¡°En.... wu.....¡± She panted slightly as she subconsciously shook her head, trying to shake away this strange feeling!

    But following that was a wave of Profound Energy which was stronger than the previous. In a moment, it entered her body through her mouth!

    This round, it was much stronger than the previous time by one hundred times! As though terrifying waves, the impact of the energy was so strong that a white light shed past her eyes, causing her to almost faint!

    Under such a strong impact, Huang Yueli broke through thest bottleneck at one go!

    Third stage realm.... ninth level!

    She finallypleted her advancement perfectly....

    Huang Yueli was finally rest assured as a smile broke out from the corners of her lips as she totally rxed and fell into a deep sleep.

    At this moment, she had barely realised that she was totally naked, lying in front of a man.

    And that man lowered his head, as his starry eyes were half closed and a cold paid of thin lips were repeatedly ***** on her delicate lips, his tongue entering her mouth, possessively searching for the hidden sweetness that she was hiding.

    Feeling that Huang Yueli had rxed, Li Moying finally stood upright.

    His slender fingers flicked and the deviant me below the bathtub was easily acquired into his palm.

    ¡°True Phoenix Fire?? How did thisss get this type of deviant me? This is the number one deviant me which had been lost in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent for a long, long time!¡±

    He went into deep thoughts for a while and all his fingers withdrew as he sealed the True Phoenix Fire into him.

    If Little Phoenix was here, he would definitely be so shocked until his chicken drumstick dropped onto the ground!

    Because when he saw Huang Yueli tame the True Phoenix Fire, he was already shocked from that easy-going attitude. But Li Moying¡¯s current condition was even more outstanding than hers! Moreover, he was not a practitioner who majored in fire attribute!

    After Li Moying kept the deviant me, he turned around to look at Huang Yueli.

    Without the deviant me keeping the water warm, the water in the bathtub would turn cold quickly. By then, if thisss were to continue sleeping inside, she would definitely catch a cold.

    He outstretched his hand into the bathtub as he used one hand to hug Huang Yueli¡¯s slender waist and another hand lifted her thighs, carrying her horizontally out from the bathtub.

    The youngdy in the bathtub had nothing on and the moment the alluring beautiful woman¡¯s body was revealed in front of Li Moying, his body instantly reacted.

    Li Moying could only hasten his footsteps as he took two to three steps to reach the bed and stuffed Huang Yueli into the nket before wrapping her up tightly.

    He raised his head and felt that his throat was dry and his body was giving out waves of heated sensations.

    Was it because this room was filled with fire attributed elements which was why.... it was so hot?

    Li Moying tried hard to find excuses for himself but his gaze uncontrobly stopped at the fair white neck which Huang Yueli had exposed underneath the nket.

    Earlier that glimpse of gracefulness, Huang Yueli¡¯s fair, delicate and soft body was already deeply etched into his mind!

    He couldn¡¯t help but imagine the feeling of kissing that snow like skin would be like? What kind of reaction would that youngss have? Would it be like yesterday night, where she took the initiative to tangle around him and obediently allow him to demand further?

 Chapter 846 - Late night visit to a womanâ€™s room, a beauty emerges from the bath (6)

    <h4>Chapter 846: Late night visit to a woman¡¯s room, a beauty emerges from the bath (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    This sort of thinking made Li Moying felt even more ufortable.

    He hurriedly stood up from the side of the bed as he thought of pouring a ss of water and slightly lowered the impulseing from his body.

    But just at this moment, Huang Yueli suddenly moaned a sigh, ¡°En~~~¡± and following that, curled up like a caterpir in the nket and using her hand, she pulled the nket which covered up to her chest downwards.

    Li Moying just didn¡¯t check on her for one second and saw the two pieces of tender skin being revealed. That round softness was revealed right in front of his eyes.....

    He hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop Huang Yueli¡¯s tugging, attempting to pull the nket back on her.

    But Huang Yueli struggled hard, ¡°It¡¯s so hot, I don¡¯t want the nket!¡± She pouted her pink lips in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°No, you must cover up yourself with the nket! Otherwise, do you want to seduce me?¡±

    The two of them were in a deadlock and Li Moying was on fire from her struggling but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t dare to make too big movements.

    Because under the nket, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t have anything on. Such delicateness, such gentleness and such slenderness..... as though just using a bit of strength would easily break her waist into pieces.....

    With this wishful thinking plus in the process where Huang Yueli struggled, her breasts kept rubbing against Li Moying¡¯s chest, one time, two times, three times.....

    Li Moying gradually lost his rationally and the strength grabbing her wrist suddenly increased, pressing both her wrists on the pillow on top of her head!

    Following that, he lowered his head and pressed heavily against Huang Yueli¡¯s lips.

    The scorching hot kiss seemed to have a great desire for many years.....

    His big palms wilfully went downwards as he caressed the soft, tender thing that had been seducing him.....

    Huang Yueli started to feel ufortable and kept struggling but in futile attempt.....

    .....

    At thest juncture, Li Moying managed to use hisst bit of self-restraint as he forcefully let her go andid right next to her, panting heavily.

    He wanted her so much, but.... now was not the time!

    His Li¡¯er had someone in her heart but the person she loved was not him! If he were to take advantage of her when she was in a helpless situation, then what difference was there between him and a beast?

    Moreover, Li Moying was very sure that if he was to forcefully have a rtionship with her at this kind of moment, just based on Li¡¯er¡¯s pride, they probably would not be together forever!

    Li Moying spent a very long time before pacifying the impulse within.

    By his side, Huang Yueli¡¯s breathing became slow and lengthy, apparently she was sound asleep.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t want to spend the night here originally but after he heard the youngdy¡¯s light and slow breathing, smelling the light and elegant smell from her body, he slowly shut his eyes.

    .....

    On the second day¡¯s morning, a sharp scream broke the silence in the room.

    ¡°AH~~~~~!¡±

    A youngdy¡¯s voice was heard and Li Moying awoke immediately.

    When he lifted his head, he saw Huang Yueli¡¯s shocked expression.

    ¡°You...You..... Li Moying??¡±

    It was very rare where one was able to see the usuallyposed, ck-bellied and powerful youngdy to reveal such a lost expression and this made Li Moying uncontrobly curl up his lips.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. My Li¡¯er, good morning!¡±

    ¡°You..... you.....¡± Huang Yueli whisked the nket and covered her breast, bobbling movements kept fluctuating from her chest area as she stared daggers at Li Moying, as though she wanted to kill someone!

    Li Moying knew he shouldn¡¯tugh but he simply couldn¡¯t help it. Because he felt that the infuriated Li¡¯er was simply too cute!

 Chapter 847 - Late night visit to a womanâ€™s room, a beauty emerges from the bath (7)

    <h4>Chapter 847: Late night visit to a woman¡¯s room, a beauty emerges from the bath (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was both shocked and furious.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to show how uneasy she was, but when she awoke, she found herself totally naked lying on the bed and by her side was a half nude handsome man with dishevelled clothing lying right next to her!

    The scarier thing was she actually realised that she was like an obedient kitten lying on the man¡¯s chest and her face was rested on the man¡¯s neck, in such an ambiguous position, in deep sleep.....

    In her memory, she felt that the bolster on the bed was extremelyfortable and had hugged it tightly.....

    When she awoke in the morning, the truth had been like this... so how calm and collected could she get! This was the first time in her entire two lifetimes!

    She had never been such a disgrace and so embarrassed before!

    Li Moying¡¯s vision brushed past her face and started looking at her bare skin restlessly.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, are you awake? Yesterday night you were in deep sleep and no matter how I called you, I couldn¡¯t wake you up!¡±

    Huang Yueli was not the only one who had a good night¡¯s sleep yesterday.

    Li Moying had unexpectedly had gone into deep sleep too.

    Ever since he had gotten the Soul Detachment Illness, as his soul was not stable and his sleep had been extremely light at night. There were even some days where he was not able to sleep at all. Yesterday that kind of sleep where he had unconsciously fallen asleep had never urred before.....

    Moreover, he had been in such a deep sleep that he originally intended to slip away but hadpletely overslept and it was until Huang Yueli started screaming before he awoke in shock.

    Huang Yueli noticed what he was looking at and pulled up the nket in a flurry, trying to cover up her body but no matter how she tried, she wasn¡¯t able to.

    When she took a look, she realised that Li Moying was lying on one corner of the nket.

    Moreover, that man was smiling wickedly as he raised his brow andid steadily there like Mount Tai, his strong arms were leaning backwards on the bed, his muscr chest half exposed with anguid expression.

    ¡°Li Moying!!!¡± Huang Yueli pulled and pulled but didn¡¯t managed to move an inch as she shouted in anger and embarrassment, ¡°What are you doing? Get off from my bed!¡±

    Li Moying then noticed her movements and nudged slightly, allowing Huang Yueli to draw away the nket.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly covered herself up as she stared at him, she asked, ¡°You.... What are you doing here? Last night.....¡±

    She recalled the scenariost night and puzzlement filled her heart, ¡°Yesterday night, I was obviously cultivating alone in my room and I had even set up an array at the surroundings! How did you manage to enter? That¡¯s right, where¡¯s my spiritual pet??¡±

    Li Moyingzily replied, ¡°You asked so many questions, which ones do you want me to answer first?¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in your Sect joining in some tournament? How are you able to appear here now?¡±

    Li Moying answered, ¡°The reason why I¡¯m here, naturally is because..... I¡¯m a student here!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a student here?¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her brows in astonishment but quickly recalled what happened yesterday and immediately understood what had happened.

    ¡°You.... don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the one who those starry eyed female students at the entrance were talking about.... handsome till you shake up the heavens and earth and making the ghost & ghosts weep, iparable Male God Senior Brother??¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled upwards, ¡°Those girls are simply too noisy but their eyesight are pretty good. The description about me are both urate and precise.....¡±

    Huang Yueli was speechless, ¡°You, you, you... do you need to be such a narcissist? Is there anyone who would praise themselves in such a way?¡±

 Chapter 848: Late night visit to a womanâ€™s room, a beauty emerges from the bath (8)

    <h4>Chapter 848: Late night visit to a woman¡¯s room, a beauty emerges from the bath (8)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying took a nce at her and said disapprovingly, ¡°It¡¯s all the truth so why can¡¯t I admit it?¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at him, alright, the truth¡­ Indeed it was the truth but, he was still too shameless!

    ¡°Wait, this is Celestial Light Academy so how on earth did you managed to smuggle in? You obviously hadn¡¯t taken the entrance examinations right?¡± She thought of another matter.

    Li Moying replied, ¡°Do I even need to take the entrance examinations if I want to enter this whatever academy?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes, looked at his smiling handsome face and thought of something, suddenly seeing the light, ¡°You¡­ I know, so you¡¯re actually a disciple of Celestial Light Sect! No wonder you¡¯re able to smuggle in easily¡­¡­¡± Moreover to deal with everyone in the academy and live right next to her!

    Li Moying initially wanted to keep her in suspense to tease her but whoever could expect that this little fox was so smart and guessed the correct answer immediately.

    He immediately lost interest and stretched out his hand to pinch Huang Yueli¡¯s face, ¡°Li¡¯er, women who are too smart are not lovable¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli pped his hand away and raised her chin, replying haughtily, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to feel that I¡¯m lovable! Don¡¯t divert the topic, you haven¡¯t answered me why are you here? I haven¡¯t seem to given you approval toe to my courtyard? Were you thinking of doing something bad?¡±

    Li Moying anxiouslymented his misfortune.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯re framing me! Yesterday night I heard there¡¯s some noiseing from your room and worried that something had happened to you, I dropped by! In the end, I found that you¡¯re so daring that you¡¯re actually advancing alone in your room! Did you know that without anyone to protect you, how dangerous a feat was it to advance alone?? If something happened, there¡¯s no one who could save you!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s tone was gentle but towards the end, it gradually became stern!

    The scene that he saw yesterday night made him felt scared now that he recalled it!

    In the process of a practitioner¡¯s cultivation, to advance was an extremely dangerous process.

    In the process of breaking through the bottleneck, if there was any disturbance from the outside world, even if it was a slight wave of vibration, it could possibly cause the meridians to be damaged and in serious cases, one might even go into Qi deviation!

    Even if there was no disturbance, sometimes the situation where the practitioner¡¯s inner breath might be in disorder and caused injuries.

    So when most practitioners advance, they would need someone to protect them. Inrge Sects, when top talents like Li Moying advance, it was a huge matter for the entire Sect and several elders in the Sect would help to keep watch together to ensure his safety.

    But now, this little fox was so daring that she directly advanced without anyone¡¯s protection! Moreover it¡¯s an advancement by such a wide margin, to continuously advanced by several small realms!

    This was simply taking her life as a joke!

    Thinking of this, Li Moying could no longer maintain his gentle expression as his face sunk and his blossom eyes held a tinge of strictness, staring straight at the youngdy.

    Huang Yueli went into a nk and suddenly her expression changed.

    When she was advancing yesterday, Li Moying had known everything. Didn¡¯t that meant¡­ that this man already knew that she had advanced from third stage realm third level to third stage realm ninth level, leaping over six small realms? This kind of cultivation method was simply unheard of!

    If her secret were to be leaked out¡­¡­

    ¡°When did you¡­ appear here yesterday? What have you seen?¡±

    Her heavily guarded look made Li Moying even angrier!

    ¡°What do you think??¡±

 Chapter 849 - This is called â€¦.. having a clandestine love affair (1)

    <h4>Chapter 849: This is called ..... having a ndestine love affair (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Ugh.....¡± Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know how to answer at that moment.

    Li Moying unhappily said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that when you were continuously advancing those six small realms?¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a nk as she didn¡¯t expect him to really see it all and yet still say it out so frankly without any intention to deny at all.

    She could only reply, ¡°You¡¯ve seen everything? But don¡¯t ask me why because even if you did, I will not answer you.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s beautiful blossom eyes rose, casted her a sidelong nce and gave a humph, ¡°What? Still trying to hide something from me? You really think I don¡¯t know? You¡¯ve an extremely outstanding innate talent physique and is ninth grade and above! You should be some kind of fire-attributed physique, am I right?¡±

    ¡°..... how did you know?¡±

    This time, Huang Yueli was absolutely stunned!

    Her me Spirit Physique was one and only in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent. At least she hadn¡¯t heard of this in her previous life that there was something more outstanding that ninth grade talent! But now Li Moying had downyed it so easily.....

    Li Moying replied, ¡°Because coincidentally I have the same type of innate talent physique. ording to historical records, it should be called Cosmic Blue Physique, with thunder as its main attribute. Unfortunately I¡¯d never been able to find a cultivation method which was suitable for me so my advancement had not been as fast as yours. I can tell that not only your physique is special, you even have a god ranked fire attributed cultivation method which is why you are able to advance so quickly every single time.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth was agape not knowing what to say.

    Li Moying had seen through her secret, and what he said was exactly as it was!

    But the most shocking discovery was that Li Moying actually was a peak grade innate talent physique genius!

    After the temporary shock, Huang Yueli quickly epted this idental news. Lii Moying¡¯s advancement speed had been so fast, entering the seventh degree realm even earlier than Mu Chengying so this showed that his innate talent was extremely umon.....

    Moreover, he had voluntarily spoke out his secret and sessfully pacified Huang Yueli¡¯s uneasiness and apprehensive.

    This round since they both knew one another¡¯s secret, then it should be..... evened out right?

    Huang Yueliughed, ¡°So you¡¯re also have a peak level innate talent physique, no wonder you¡¯re so powerful! You should have told me earlier, you really scared me to death!¡±

    Her smile was very sweet but Li Moying still kept a straight face on and even then his expression had turned uglier than earlier.

    ¡°You still dare to smile! You¡¯re almost scared to death, I¡¯m the one who was almost scared to death! Looks like my words earlier didn¡¯t enter your ears at all? Alone hiding in the room and you dare to advance? Moreover to continuously advance several times! Do you even have any brains? Or do you feel your life is too long? Or you want to try the taste of Qi deviation?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s tone had turned exceptionally stern, totally different from his usual gentle attitude.

    Huang Yueli had seldom received such ominous treatment from him and suddenly felt aggrieved as she pouted, ¡°Wh... Why do you say such things of me! Don¡¯t I know that it¡¯s dangerous? But I couldn¡¯t find any reliable person to protect me! Surely I shouldn¡¯t give up the chance to advance just because of this right?¡±

    Li Moying lowered his body as his handsome face disyed a stern expression, moving closer to her.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously nudged her little butt, moving backwards but she was wrapped up like a baby silkworm, not able to quickly move away.

    Li Moying pressed on one corner of her nket causing her to lose bnce and falling backwards onto the bed.

 Chapter 850 - This is called â€¦.. having a clandestine love affair (2)

    <h4>Chapter 850: This is called ..... having a ndestine love affair (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Hey, what... are you thinking of doing?¡±

    A scorching warm male¡¯s breath invaded towards her, making Huang Yueli anxious.

    Li Moying¡¯s well-built body came pressing towards her and Huang Yueli became tongue-tied, ¡°Don¡¯t you daree any nearer, stop it! I¡¯m warning you!¡±

    She hadn¡¯t forgotten that underneath the nket, she had nothing on at all.

    Li Moying turned a deaf ear to her warning, bearing an icy cold face like a sculpture, his gaze unpredictable, forcing Huang Yueli¡¯s entire body to stick on the bed, not daring to move one single bit.

    He then stopped his movements and using his elbow to support his body, he hovered right above Huang Yueli.

    But the distance between the two of them were close enough.

    Huang Yueli was able to clearly feel that in between the thin nket, the two of their chests were pressing against each other and this kind of ambiguous feeling made her body started to heat up, her pale face blushing a share of red.

    ¡°You.....¡±

    Li Moying lowered his head and his breath fell onto her face, ¡°Remember, next time you want to advance, you must tell me and let me protect you. Anyway I already know of your secret so you have nothing to worry about! Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Huang Yueli went into a nk, ¡°But this will be too troublesome for you.... I don¡¯t know when I will advance again. If you¡¯re not by my side, does it mean that I shouldn¡¯t advance at all? This obviously cannot..... wu wu!!¡±

    Her sentence was stopped by a sudden warm kiss.

    If it was said that when they just got to know one another, Li Moying¡¯s kiss came from his instructs, then now it could be said that he had gained a lot more experience and it became a lot more unhurried.

    In between the exchange of lips and teeth, it was willful and yet fervent.

    Just as Huang Yueli¡¯s breathing was unstable, he lifted his head and backed down a little, ¡°Littless, you¡¯d better remember my words well and not try to challenge my patience! If I were to know that you tried to advance when I¡¯m not around, I will definitely punish you!¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed up her swollen red lips and was angered by his tone.

    ¡°Punish me? What can you do to me?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t reply but swept his deep gaze towards her lips.

    Huang Yueli instinctively bit her lips, ¡°..... shameless!¡±

    ¡°You thought I¡¯d kiss you as a punishment?¡± Li Moyingughed lightly.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Had she misunderstood? Huang Yueli head nted while frowning at the man in front of her.

    Something was not right, there should be a scheme somewhere!

    Li Moying¡¯s smile became even more unbridled, ¡°I will, but the punishment will not only be a kiss...¡± Saying that his gaze slid downwards to her fair skinned neck, his tongue sweeping past his own lips.

    This devious movement made Huang Yueli¡¯s entire body shudder!

    ¡°Beast!¡± She finally couldn¡¯t hold it in and spat out these words!

    Li Moying rose his eyebrows, ¡°You really bite the hand that feeds you! Have you forgotten? Yesterday when you were in the middle of advancement and met with a bottleneck, who was it who helped you broke through that stage and sessfully advance? You dare to say you don¡¯t need me by your side?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as she faintly recalled when she was trying to break through, she had indeed failed several times. Butter on an idental Profound Energy entered her body which enabled her to advance sessfully.....

    Could it be that it was this man?

    Wait a minute, thatst bit of Profound Energying from the mouth, wasn¡¯t it also.....

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face gradually turned redder and Li Moying looked at the changing expressions on her face in a calm and unruffled manner, feeling extremely delightful within.

    He knew that this little thing was unable to reject his demands!

 Chapter 851 - This is called â€¦.. having a clandestine love affair (3)

    <h4>Chapter 851: This is called ..... having a ndestine love affair (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After Li Moying left, Huang Yueli pounded hard on the nket as her heart was vexed to the max.

    How on earth did she get threatened by this stinking man and agreed to his demands?

    She had clearly decided to clear the line with this man but to ept this sort of demand now.... every time she wanted to advance, she needed to look for him? Then wouldn¡¯t that represent that they would never be able to draw the line forever?

    The more depressing thing was when she advanced yesterday, she was totally unprepared and had been seenpletely by Li Moying! Moreover, both of them had spent an entire night together, naked!

    Even though they had not overstepped the boundary of what was improper, but.... but... she obviously liked Mu Chengying!

    After such a thing had happened, she felt that she had betrayed the person that she liked! The feeling was extremely awful!

    Huang Yueli mulled over it, thinking that this cannot continue. She was living right next to a lecher and she totally did not feel safe at all, so she¡¯d better be on the run!

    But she wasn¡¯t able to leave Celestial Light Academy now but this ce was Li Moying¡¯s stronghold so whatever he wanted to do could be easily done...

    This was really troublesome this time round so she could only take one step at a time!

    Huang Yueli interwined at this for a while but quickly put it aside as she showered and changed, preparing to go out.

    But just as she casually picked up the skirt on her clothes rack when she suddenly jolted.

    The gathers of her skirt clearly imprinted several streaks of oily traces.

    Her face turned ck immediately. It couldn¡¯t be any more obvious on who did this!

    Huang Yueli clenched her teeth as she hissed, ¡°Wang Cai, look what you had done! You¡¯d bettere out now! I know you¡¯re just outside.¡±

    The little pretty boy had been peeking on the side for a very long time. He was a spirit body and couldn¡¯t leave this master of his too far away so when dawn came, it flew back. But as Li Moying had always been staying in the room, it didn¡¯t dare to reveal itself.

    Now, upon hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s infuriated voice, he could only walk out carefully, stammering and stuttering, ¡°Female De.... No, sister, my beautiful sister, that piece of clothing... really was an ident, ident! I identally rubbed gently against it, it absolutely wasn¡¯t intentional!¡±

    Huang Yueli bore a frosty expression on her face, feeling deeply that this annoying child really needed to be educated!

    ¡°The skirt had been rubbed until it¡¯s so wrinkled, just like salted vegetable! This is called rubbed gently! It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s intentional! I¡¯d never expected that not only did you damage the things in the house, you even dare to lie! Looks like this sister hasn¡¯t spanked your backside for a long time!¡±

    Little pretty boy¡¯s big round eyes swirled several rounds as his thoughts flew quickly.

    Finally an idea came to him as he found himself a brand new excuse!

    ¡°Yo... You... you¡¯ve wronged me! I really don¡¯t mean it. I... I saw your man yesterday and got too anxious so I was scared by him so.... it was by ident. You cannot me me. Who asked him to suddenly appear like this!¡±

    As expected, Huang Yueli¡¯s attention got diverted.

    ¡°What my man?? Li Moying is not my man!¡±

    ¡°Who said he isn¡¯t? The both of you are so intimate that you¡¯re even sleeping together without any clothes on! You think this lord doesn¡¯t know so you can bully me? Only married men and women can sleep together without clothes. This is called....having a ndestine affair! Hmph, if you were discovered, you¡¯d be thrown into the swine¡¯s cage!¡±

    Three ck lines slid down the side of Huang Yueli¡¯s forehead when she heard what it said.

    ¡°You little fart kid! Who did you learn all these from? And where on earth did you learn such terms? You¡¯re simply waiting for a beating!¡±

 Chapter 852 - This is called â€¦.. having a clandestine love affair (4)

    <h4>Chapter 852: This is called ..... having a ndestine love affair (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli shot up like an arrow to give him a beating.

    Little pretty boy immediately reacted and shot off!

    Huang Yueli chased him from behind, furiously berating, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to run! At such a tender age, you know what is called ndestine affair, what is called sleeping together without any clothes. It seems that your thoughts are not healthy at all!¡±

    While little pretty boy was running, he grumbled, ¡°You dare to sleep together but don¡¯t dare to let others talk about it! Do all grown-ups tell lies with their eyes wide open?¡±

    The volume of his ¡®grumbles¡¯ were pretty loud, as he intentionally let Huang Yueli hear what he was saying.

    Huang Yueli was even more infuriated as she crooned, ¡°You still dare to say! When I am in the middle of advancing, I totally could not feel the changes in the outside world! I had clearly instructed you to keep watch by my side and if any ident happened, you would be able to help me deal with it! In the end? You actually didn¡¯t help at all? A grown man like Li Moying entered the room and you had no reaction at all! Tell me, were you asleepst night? Or did you slip out to y somewhere?¡±

    Little phoenix¡¯s footsteps halted. When he recalled the moment Li Moying entered the room, the heavy sensation that congealed the air made the entire bird immovable.

    ¡°This.... this cannot me me.... You don¡¯t know how terrifying your man was! His lineage is exceptional and its existence is even stronger than our Phoenix n. So when I see him, my legs gave way..... wu wu, it was so scary, I¡¯m just a small baby.....¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a nk and suddenly recalled that the first time when she met Li Moying in South Yue Kingdom, Little Phoenix seemed to have said the same thing, saying Li Moying¡¯s lineage is extremely strong, natural born blood vessels were able to suppress Ancient Spiritual Beasts.

    At that time, it didn¡¯t hit her but recalling back now, for Li Moying to have a peak innate talent physique, it should be rted to his lineage.....

    Only thing was that she didn¡¯t know what lineage he was from?

    Just as she was in deep thoughts, Little Phoenix had grabbed the opportunity and step by step, it quietly and slowly nudged towards the door. By the time his heel touched the doorstep, he immediately turned around and simultaneously turned into a little bird-ling and flew outwards.

    OMG, Female Devil was going to beat his backside!

    If he didn¡¯t run away at this moment, then what was he waiting for!

    Huang Yueli saw a red light sh and realised that that little fart kid actually slipped away!

    She hurriedly chased out, ¡°Get back here now! You¡¯ve done something wrong and you still dare to run! Be careful that I confine you in the Sky Phoenix Ring for an entire month!¡±

    She chased towards the front courtyard when she suddenly heard a voice calling her from behind.

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai! Junior Sister Bai! What are you doing? What are you chasing after?¡±

    The person was Su Qingyue. After she exchanged greetings with Huang Yueli, she looked around curiously, trying to see what Huang Yueli was chasing after earlier.

    However, Huang Yueli naturally didn¡¯t want to reveal that so she turned towards her, ¡°Oh, nothing, I wasn¡¯t chasing after anything. I just recalled that I had some urgent matters so I ran out here! Sister Su, what are you doing here?¡±

    Little Phoenix took the opportunity to quickly dive into the bushes, masking its whereabouts.

    Little Phoenix was originally a little bundle and unable to be seen clearly.

    Su Qingyue looked around but didn¡¯t see anything and thought she had seen wrongly so she didn¡¯t bother asking further.

    When she heard what Huang Yueli asked she instantly felt embarrassed as she whispered, ¡°Ugh.... Things are like this. I had specially came to look for you over yesterday... the things that had happened yesterday, I¡¯m terribly sorry for it! I had never imagined that they would scheme against you in this way.... I¡¯m very, very sorry...¡±

 Chapter 853 - Ability determines status (1)

    <h4>Chapter 853: Ability determines status (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli felt slightly surprised when she heard her say that but after carefully observing the expression on her face, she discovered that her guilt was genuine so she felt a little better.

    ¡°Sister Su, I know that you treat me real well. In the past in South Yue Kingdom when I couldn¡¯t cultivate, when everyone bullied me, only you treated me well and had always visited me. All these... I still keep it in my heart! I also know that after you entered Celestial Light Academy, you¡¯d always been bullied and hadn¡¯t had a chance to properly cultivate. After suffering so many setbacks, your mentality had changed slightly so you mixed around with those people without a choice and not your real intention.¡±

    Saying to this point, she changed the topic under discussion, ¡°I can understand that you team up as a group and you think for their well-being. But just based on those improper intentions to scheme on others will not possible make you a real strong practitioner? The way of cultivation is to go against heaven and fight against your destiny! If you had lost your justice from the start and not be an upright person, then how will you breakthrough and win your own self?¡±

    Su Qingyue became even more ashamed of herself when she heard Huang Yueli¡¯s criticisms.

    ¡°Younger Sister Li, you¡¯re absolutely right! I was muddle headed! Thinking of being together with them so that when I¡¯m bullied, at least someone would stand out for me. But I¡¯d never expected their thoughts to be so crooked and only thinking of taking the shortcut instead of using cultivation to upgrade themselves! If it hadn¡¯t been for you to give me this reminder, I¡¯d have continued on taking this wrong path!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°You¡¯re still in time to realize the truth!¡±

    Su Qingyue hurriedly asked, ¡°Then.... Sister Li, have you forgiven me?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head and Su Qingyue¡¯s heart thumped hard as she turned anxious immediately.

    Putting aside Huang Yueli¡¯s current prestige and status, just based on their friendship during their youth, Su Qingyue didn¡¯t hope to be her enemy in the future.

    Huang Yueli made her anxious for some time before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t me you but if you feel guilty, then you must properly train yourself using that cultivation method which I had given you that time! If you are able to perfect the skill with seven days and based on your own ability, defeat thatckey who bullied you guys, then I will give you a chance to get what you wish for.¡±

    Su Qingyue went into a nk, get what she wanted? What did that mean?

    What she wanted most was of course to learn high levelled cultivation methods and Profound Skills, to continue advancing through the various realms and to be someone whom her rtives can be proud of, a top grade expert whom her enemies could only look up towards!

    Could Younger Sister Li really help her aplish this wish?

    This was simply impossible? Even a huge ce like Celestial Light Academy did not dare to vouch that ordinary students like them could be strong.....

    Moreover, for her to refine an Earth grade cultivation method within seven days was nonsensical!

    Not to mention to defeat that hooligan who takes their protection fee. Although that fellow¡¯s character was worse than dregs but his stage realm was not low and was a genuine core student! She ranked backwards among the ordinary students so to defeat him? How was that possible?

    But as she felt guilty, although Su Qingyue didn¡¯t believe in Huang Yueli¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t rebuke her and only replied, ¡°Ok Younger Sister Li, I¡¯ve remembered what you told me.¡±

    Huang Yueli had already seen through what she was thinking about but she didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Everyone had their own fate and luck and their own goals and path.

    If Su Qingyue herself didn¡¯t want to be stronger, andcked the self confidence and determination, then even she would have no way to help her!

 Chapter 854 - Ability determines status (2)

    <h4>Chapter 854: Ability determines status (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Su Qingyue suddenly went into a trance and seeing that Huang Yueli was going to turn and leave, she hurriedly chased.

    ¡°Younger Sister Li, earlier I heard you had some urgent matters so what was it that you needed to do? Is there anything that I can help with? Although I¡¯m not as powerful as you, but after all I¡¯ve stayed at the academy for two to three years so in certain matters, I¡¯m more familiar than you.¡±

    Huang Yueli thought that was probably so as well and replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Sister Su. I want to go to the core student enrolment centre to exchange my identity token before going over to the Profound Weapon Chambers and Scripture Depository.¡±

    Su Qingyue¡¯s eyes immediately lit up a hint of envy, ¡°Junior Sister Li, you¡¯re incredible! Not only have you entered the academy to be a core student, you also received the Principal¡¯s special approval to exchange for cultivation method and Profound Armaments! You really make one envious! I know where these few ces are so let me bring you there!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and went along with her.

    With someone who was familiar with the school¡¯s situation to lead the way, the efficiency for her to settle matters had indeed increased. The farce that happened yesterday in the herb garden didn¡¯t happen today.

    When they reached the core student enrolment centre, she smoothly exchanged her identity token.

    The managing teacher was warm to her, inquiring about her welfare and said that if she met with any problems in the school, she could look for him to help!

    This scenario made Su Qingyue extremely envious, ¡°Younger Sister¡¯s face is big enough! This Teacher Qian is usually very proud in school and towards ordinary students, he don¡¯t even want to bother with us but I¡¯d never expected him to butter you up!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°This is what means by ability determines status! Work hard and you¡¯ll also get the same chance!¡±

    Su Qingyue shook her head and showed a helpless expression.

    After exchanging her identity token, the both of them headed towards the Profound Weapons Chambers.

    Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Profound Weapon Chambers was extremelyrge and there were a total of five floors. Each floor presented the corresponding tier of Profound Weapon and the highest was fifth tier.

    Besides that, by the side of the Profound Weapon Chambers was where Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Armament Masters refined their weapons. Ten over Armament Refining Rooms stood out in one line and upied the area which had the most abundant fire attributed Profound Qi so just looked at it was rather magnificent.

    From another angle, it could clearly tell Celestial Light Academy¡¯s ability.

    When Huang Yueli walked into the Profound Weapon Chambers, the first thing she saw was Li Xue¡¯er who was arranging refining ingredients in one corner of the Profound Weapon Chambers.

    As a disciple of the Armament Master Tang Jinhua, she had the same treatment as the other armament apprentices and had to rotate on duty roster every day to be a helper to the official Armament Masters and help arranging ingredients or the various Profound Armaments in the Profound Weapon Chambers.

    Li Xue¡¯er raised her head and saw Huang Yueli all smiles as she stepped into the Profound Weapon Chambers as her expression changed.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli! Why are you here! Only highly valued Armament Masters coulde to a ce like this Profound Weapon Chambers and not some vulgar and low levelled person like you could enter as you wish!¡±

    Her forehead was still bandaged so apparently the injuries that she suffered at the Martial Arts Stage had not fully recovered yet.

    Huang Yueli slowly walked in and stood in front of Li Xue¡¯er.

    ¡°Oh I¡¯m so sorry but I remember that you¡¯re not some highly valued Armament Master and just an Armament apprentice! If only Armament Masters could enter this ce, then won¡¯t you have to get out from here immediately?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t expected herself to say the wrong thing on and immediately was stuffed back the same things which she said earlier so she was extremely furious.

    In the eyes of the other students, an armament apprentice held a high position but Huang Yueli had used a tone of contempt to talk to her, totally not attaching any importance to her at all.

 Chapter 855 - Ability determines status (3)

    <h4>Chapter 855: Ability determines status (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of fourth tier Armament Master Tang Jinhua! I have the right to request an unwee person like you to get lost from the Profound Weapon Chambers! I advise you to hurriedly leave by yourself, otherwise if I will call the Academy¡¯s security toe and chase you away! Don¡¯t be full of yourself just because you¡¯re ranked top ten in the Martial Arts Stage. No matter how majestic a core student is, on an Armament Master¡¯s territory you still have to behave yourself and tuck your tail between your legs!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er clenched her teeth as she red at Huang Yueli furiously, arrogantly raising her chin.

    Huang Yueli was about to reply when she suddenly heard a man¡¯s voice calling out, ¡°Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t be rude!¡±

    Immediately following that, footsteps were heard and a middle aged man with refined looks walked in hurriedly from an armament refining room.

    Li Xue¡¯er turned her head around and immediately ran towards the man toin about Huang Yueli, ¡°Master, you see.... She intentionally came to wreck havoc at the Profound Weapon Chambers and affected me from arranging the ingredients! Make her leave this ce quickly so that she will not affect the other Masters too!¡±

    Upon hearing her greeting of ¡°Master¡±, Huang Yueli inclined her head sideways to take a look at the middle aged man before realising that this was the best Armament Master, Tang Jinhua, that Celestial Light Academy had at this moment!

    Tang Jinhua stared hard at Li Xue¡¯er and said, ¡°Enough, stop fooling around! Did you think I didn¡¯t hear you? You¡¯re the one who initiated the quarrel!¡±

    Towards Xue¡¯er crafty and unruly character, Tang Jinhua was already extremely headache over it but as she had the best innate talent among all his disciples and merely at seventeen, she was soon going to be a first tier Armament Master officially. Plus the fact that she had a sweet mouth, so Tang Jinhua had always treated her rather well and not bear to excoriate her.

    Li Xue¡¯er fiercely stared at Huang Yueli, feeling heavy-hearted. But upon hearing her Master already said so, she didn¡¯t dare to rebuke him and could only turn around, walking to one corner.

    Tang Jinhua was all smiles when he saw Huang Yueli.

    ¡°You are that Bai Ruoli? Haha, not bad, not bad indeed, you have your father¡¯s imposing manner from that year!¡±

    Huang Yueli was slightly surprised as she asked, ¡°Master Tang, you are...¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng and I were ssmates in Celestial Light Academy that year and he had helped me a lot! After we graduated, we have never been able to meet up andter on I heard that he settled down in South Yue Kingdom to get married and even gave birth to a daughter. I had wanted to pay him a visit and take a look at you but I was held up by some matters and by the time I wanted to drop by, he had unexpectedly gone missing.¡± Tang Jinhua exined.

    Huang Yueli just realised that and smiled, ¡°So in that case, I should greet you as Martial Uncle!¡±

    Tang Jinhua replied, ¡°Calling Martial Uncle is so formal, just call me Uncle Tang! The rtionship I have with your father is not merely an outsider!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er had been listening by the side and as she heard them talking, she was so furious that she almost smashed the armament ingredients in her hands!

    What did that mean? Her biggest backing in Celestial Light Academy was Tang Jinhua but his Master was actually treating this wretchedss so well and acting so close, even better than her, his direct disciple!

    What was the matter? Wasn¡¯t it just because Bai Liu Feng and him were ssmates?

    Then before that, when she brought Bai Ruo Qi to meet Tang Jinhua, Tang Jinhua had not even been that passionate! Bai Ruo Qi was Bai Liu Feng¡¯s niece!

    How would she know that what Tang Jinhua saw was not merely the blood rtions between Huang Yueli and Bai Liu Feng, but rather the kind of domineering ways she had which was alike Bai Liu Feng!

    It was Huang Yueli¡¯s outstanding performance at the entrance examinations and Martial Arts Stage battles that made Tang Jinhua saw her in another light.

 Chapter 856 - Ability determines status (4)

    <h4>Chapter 856: Ability determines status (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Inparison with Bai Quo Qi who was driven out of the academy for cheating in the examinations, just like a joke, so how was sheparable to her?

    Huang Yueli saw Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s expressions andughed inside her heart.

    Tang Jinhua passionately ushered her into the Profound Weapon Chambers.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, are you going to choose your Profound Armament during your visit to the Profound Weapon Chambers? That day I heard Principal Jiang said that he allowed you to choose any two Profound Armaments from the Profound Weapon Chambers. Moreover you can freely choose in the first four floors! Do you need Uncle Tang to bring you around?¡±

    Huang Yueli inquired curiously, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Profound Weapon Chambers have five floors? Why is it that I can only choose in the first four floors?¡±

    Tang Jinhuaughed, ¡°You don¡¯t know about this but among the current Armament Masters in Celestial Light Academy, the highest rank is fourth ranked, so we can only refine fourth tier Profound Armaments. Fifth tier Profound Armaments are all left behind by previous Armament Masters and some are rewards from our main Sect so the quantity is very little. Just based on star currency to exchange is not enough, you will also need to obtain Honour Points!¡±

    ¡°Honour Points?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, that reward is only given when someone has done an incredible contribution to the academy and under normal circumstances, it is very difficult to get.¡±

    Huang Yueli was slightly disappointed. Speaking of fifth tier Profound Armaments, she had a slight interest. After all if she needed to refine it personally, she would need a bit of effort but fourth tier Profound Armaments were rather easy for her. Besides that, with the current workmanship that Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Armament Masters had on hand, no one would be able to do it better than her!

    Tang Jinhua immediately brought her upstairs and went onto the fourth floor.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, this it the fourth floor of the Profound Weapon Chambers. Feel free to talk around and take a look. If you see something that you like, just tell me directly!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head as she started to wander around in the warehouse.

    Su Qingyue was just following behind her as her eyes turned wide, not being able to say a single word!

    This was her first time entering the Profound Weapon Chambers fourth floor!

    As an ordinary student, the amount of star currency she worked very hard to get was only enough to exchange for a second tier Profound Armament. Third tier lower grade Profound Armaments were luxury goods which she could not afford.

    Among the group of small nations practitioners, only Yu Xinyang alone had a third tier middle grade Profound Weapon and this... already made everyone envious!

    One of Su Qingyue¡¯s greatest wish was to earn enough star currency to exchange for a suit of second tier Profound Armour. If she had the money, she would exchange for a third tier Profound Weapon and that was enough to make her so happy that she could not sleep!

    But now? Huang Yueli had just came and had already obtained the qualification to enter the Profound Weapon Chamber¡¯s fourth floor! Moreover, she could choose freely as she liked!

    Su Qingyue was both shocked yet envious.

    She raised her head and looked around like a country bumpkin entering a city!

    It simply was because fourth tier Profound Armaments¡¯ workmanship were simply too exquisite! Moreover, every single item gave out a simple and unadorned yet strong presence, totally different from the second tier Profound Armaments that she usually used!

    Aspared to Su Qingyue, Huang Yueli appeared more casual. She slowly wandered one round in front of some shelves and stopped, not continuing to walk forward.

    Su Qingyue saw that she stopped and urged her, ¡°Younger Sister Li! Don¡¯t you want to take a further look? There are several more shelves over here and every single piece are outstanding pieces of equipment. Fourth ranked Armament Masters are so rare and every single piece of fourth tier Profound Armament costs heavenly prices! If you are able to pick one which is suitable to your attribute and cultivation method, it will make your ability increase in its effect so you cannot just choose randomly!¡±

    Tang Jinhua was standing by one side and when he heard what Su Qingyue said, he couldn¡¯t help but smile delightfully.

 Chapter 857 - The real expert (1)

    <h4>Chapter 857: The real expert (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°You¡¯re rather good at understanding matters, youngss. That¡¯s right, the Profound Armaments we have here are all extraordinary! Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Profound Weapon Chambers is well known throughout the entire Sky Cloud City!¡±

    Saying that, Tang Jinhua instructed again, ¡°Li¡¯er, you have to choose carefully. Although the higher tier of the Profound Armament is, but it must be in line with your own condition before its effect can be brought out to the maximum!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already chosen!¡±

    Tang Jinhua went into a nk, ¡°What? You¡¯ve already chosen? Isn¡¯t that a little too quick? You sure you¡¯ve chosen already? There are still plenty of Profound armaments here, and you haven¡¯t even seen it yet! Didn¡¯t you hear what I said earlier? Take your time to choose. Anyway I¡¯m not in a hurry to chase you out!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve really taken my pick so why should I hang around here any longer? Isn¡¯t this just wasting Uncle Tang¡¯s time?¡±

    Tang Jinhua¡¯s eyes widened as he said, ¡°You are sure?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then which two pieces have you chosen?¡±

    Tang Jinhua obviously didn¡¯t believe, only thinking that this littless had been too ted by her recent victories which made her careless but on Bai Liu Feng¡¯s ord, he must stop her from making this kind of mistake! No matter what, he must make her appreciate the chance and pick out the most suitable Profound Armament!

    Huang Yueli pointed, ¡°I want this dagger and that chest-protecting mirror!¡±

    Tang Jinhua turned around to take a look and his mind went into a nk again.

    He had originally intended that no matter what Profound Armament Huang Yueli chose, he would look down on it fiercely to pick out its ws and made her choose again!

    The result was when he really took a look, the words in his throat were swallowed back!

    The item which Huang Yueli took fancy upon were... the two best Profound Armaments which the Profound Weapon Chambers fourth floor had!

    ¡°This... you sure you want to select these two pieces?? What made you choose them?¡± Tang Jinhua was tongue tied as he finally voiced out after regaining his senses.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose, ¡°Ah? Uncle Tang, aren¡¯t you asking the obvious? The reason why I¡¯m choosing these two pieces is because they¡¯re the best Profound Armaments in this floor! Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t bear to give them to me? You said earlier that the Profound Armament in this floor is for me to choose and now you cannot go back on your words!¡±

    ¡°Of course I will not regret, but... but what made you choose them? Let¡¯s talk about this dagger that you chose, at least it¡¯s a fourth tier upper grade Profound Weapon! But this piece of chest-protecting mirror, it is merely fourth tier medium grade and the most worthless among the Profound Armament¡¯s Profound Armour... how did you see through that it is the best??¡±

    Tang Jinhua was indeed couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. These two Profound Armaments in this fourth floor were absolutely the treasures of this ce!

    Even though the fifth floor had many Profound Armaments, but judging from the real power, these two pieces outshone them.

    As the grade was much lower, so it was stored on the fourth floor.

    Tang Jinhua intentionally stuffed them into one corner and made it covered in dust, just because he couldn¡¯t bear for those who didn¡¯t know what¡¯s what to choose it away.

    Whoever knew that this littless today had such good eyesight and picked out these two pieces in no time!

    But at this moment, Tang Jinhua¡¯s physical pain was secondary, he was pleasantly surprised in his heart! Or rather shocked!

    To be able to pick out one piece could probably be her luck but to be able to pick out both pieces, this meant she was a real expert!

 Chapter 858 - The real expert (2)

    <h4>Chapter 858: The real expert (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve gained some knowledge rted to refining of armaments previously so I have some understanding of Profound Armaments quality and power.¡±

    Tang Jinhua replied, ¡°Really? Then tell me your reasons for choosing them?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she spoke frankly with assurance.

    ¡°This dagger¡¯s colour distribution is filled with glossiness and it¡¯s due to the equal distribution during the convergence process. As a Water attributed Profound Weapon, the degree of convergence is extremely important. The amplification of ability for Water attributed practitioners is much stronger than other Water attributed Profound Armaments!¡±

    ¡°You even know about all these!¡± Tang Jinhua praised, ¡°This were all taught to you by your father? He¡¯s really something!¡±

    During the refining process, the point of emphasis for different attributed Profound Armaments are not the same and only by bringing out the implicit qualities of that particr area to the max would be most suitable for the practitioner with that attribute.

    Unfortunately, this kind of knowledge was only known to Armament Masters. In order to be able to sell the Profound Armament that they refined at a high price, they would never pass on this key to others.

    So for Huang Yueli to know about all these, Tang Jinhua thought she was rather impressive.

    He continued to ask, ¡°Then how about this chest-protecting mirror? What thoughts do you have? This is an Earth attributed Profound Armament and the fineness is rather ordinary so why did you choose it?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Because this chest-protecting mirror, amongst all the fourth tier Profound Armaments, is the only one which has supplementary Profound Skill added on!¡±

    When this kind of Profound Armament was worn, it was able to activate the supplementary Profound Skill to attack the enemies. This was equivalent to obtaining a Profound Skill without the need to cultivate!

    This kind of Profound Armament was worth a lot of money so there was no need to say anything else!

    Tang Jinhua was tongue tied, ¡°This.... You can even see through this??¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards, ¡°I¡¯m merely guessing! Looks like I¡¯ve made the correct guess?¡±

    Tang Jinhua looked at her deeply before shaking his head and sighed with emotion, ¡°This really... the student surpasses the master! That year, your father¡¯s foresight had always been good but you¡¯ve already surpassed him by leaps and bounds! Looks like your understanding of Profound Armaments is just like a little bit, like what you said!¡±

    Speaking of this, he suddenly seemed to remember something.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard others say that you¡¯re a Fire attributed practitioner! That should be following your mother? I remember your father belonged to Metal attribute! Do you also have Metal attribute innate talent?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°I do have some Metal attribute innate talent but my main cultivation method is Fire attribute.¡±

    Tang Jinhua¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Youss, you¡¯re actually a dual Metal and Fire attribute practitioner! This is great! I believe you also know that dual Metal and Fire attributes are the fundamental requirements for Armament Refining training! I¡¯d never expected you to have such innate talent, plus the fact that your foresight and understanding is so great... have you ever considered to be an Armament Master?¡±

    ¡°Ug.....¡± Huang Yueli was stumped by his question.

    Armament Master? Of course she had thought about it, and probably no one couldpete with her over this!

    But how was she supposed to reply to this kind of questions?

    Tang Jinhua added on, ¡°Li¡¯er, Uncle Tang thinks you¡¯re a good sessor for learning refining of Armaments and if you¡¯re interested, you can learn from me! I believe based on your understanding, to be a proper Armament Master is imminent! How about it?¡±

    Huang Yueli never expected him toe out with this idea and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at this moment.

    She hurriedly rejected him, ¡°This... I¡¯d never thought of this kind of matter!¡±

 Chapter 859 - The real expert (3)

    <h4>Chapter 859: The real expert (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Uncle Tang, you know that my energy is spent mainly on the way of cultivation and I really don¡¯t have any extra time for learning how to refine armaments! I can only thank you for your well intentions!¡±

    How on earth would she possibly be an apprentice to Tang Jinhua? To be honest, even the scenario was reversed and Tang Jinhua were to be her student, she thought that his innate talent andprehension was slightlycking.....

    But Tang Jinhua didn¡¯t knew what she was thinking about and right after he was rejected, he still refused to give up.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, think carefully before you give me an answer! Don¡¯t be so hurried to give me an answer. Do you know what it means to be an Armament Master? And how many people dreamt of bing an Armament Master? Although your cultivation talent is very outstanding and in future, you will definitely be a famous top expert in the South Sky Region, but the status of an Armament Master... that ispletely different!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Uncle Tang, I understand your meaning.....¡±

    ¡°I think you still don¡¯t get it! Let Uncle Tang give you an example! Did you see my female disciple Li Xue¡¯er? Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re a core student and ranked eighth in the Martial Arts Stage whereas she¡¯s just high levelled armament apprentice. But your status versus hers in the academy is the same! Moreover the minute she bes a first ranked Armament Master, she will be able to join the faculty of her alma mater upon graduation. Besides that, there will be many practitioners who will be fighting to get into her good books! Even Martial Arts Stage number one ranking¡¯s Yuan Zeyu also treat her politely. For what reason? On the basis that she will be an Armament Master in future!¡±

    Tang Jinhua persuaded her sincerely and earnestly.

    Huang Yueli replied him with smiles but didn¡¯t say a word. No one else understood it better than her on how high the status of an Armament Master was.

    In her previous life, when she was in Sky Emperor City when her ability wasn¡¯t at her strongest, all the major powerhouses tried their best to butter up to her and so many traditional big Sect¡¯s Sect Masters treated her with politeness. Wasn¡¯t it all because she was the only ninth ranked Armament Master in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent?

    Tang Jinhua realised that she didn¡¯t express anything and thought she wasn¡¯t confident in her own innate talent as he hurriedly added on, ¡°Actually, although innate talent is important in the art of refining armaments, but the power of understanding and having a keen eye are equally critical. Even if your metal attribute innate talent isn¡¯t strong, but just based on your keen eyesight, Uncle Tang dare to guarantee that if you are willing to learn from me, you will definitely be more outstanding than Li Xue¡¯er! I gauge that within one year, you will be able to formally be a first ranked Armament Master!¡±

    Armament Masters are extremely rare because practitioners with both metal and fire attributes were very little. But unfortunately, just based on the attributes, it didn¡¯t meant that one could be an Armament Master.

    Refining Armaments was an abstruse ancient skill and not everyone was able to understand theplex process.

    A good young sessor was really hard to find. So when Tang Jinhua saw Huang Yueli, he immediately realised that this was one talent that he had found and if he didn¡¯t catch hold of this talent, then it would really be a waste!

    That cannot be so, so he must persuade her sessfully!

    But no matter how nicely he put it, it was impossible for Huang Yueli to ept bing an apprentice to him but yet she didn¡¯t want to disappoint Tang Jinhua.

    She thought for a while before replying, ¡°Uncle Tang, I understand your intentions. But at this current stage, I still want to focus on the way of cultivation! But I will also seriously consider if I should learn the skills of Armament refining at the same time. Why not we do it this way, let me consider for a few days then we¡¯ll discuss again, alright?¡±

    ¡°.... Alright then.¡±

    Tang Jinhua¡¯s face had disappointment written all over it but he also knew that surely he could not use a knife and forced her to be his apprentice right?

 Chapter 860 - The real expert (4)

    <h4>Chapter 860: The real expert (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    He could only agree to her suggestion ande out with an opportunity to let this youngss realised the special authority and status that an Armament Master had so that she would change her mind in the end!

    Su Qingyue was standing by the side andpletely became dumbstruck as she felt that she was definitely experiencing hallucinations!

    The sublime Armament Master Tang Jinhua from Celestial Light Academy had taken the initiative to ept Huang Yueli as his disciple?

    In the entire Celestial Light Academy, who didn¡¯t know how high the standards of Master Tang was and how many severe conditions he had for epting disciples??

    Even the acimed number one armament refining talent, which had not been seen for the past ten years, Li Xue¡¯er had pleaded with Master Tang for a very long time and it was only after she had been thought several difficult examinations before Master Tang finally loosened up and epted her as his disciple.

    Moreover, after Li Xue¡¯er be Master Tang¡¯s apprentice, her status immediately shot up and became one of the most sparkling existences in Celestial Light Academy.

    But now, Master Tang actually initiated to take in a disciple?

    Su Qingyue felt that Huang Yueli was simply too awesome!

    Just based on those few words made Tang Jinhua praised her to the skies! Where on heavens would you find such an outrageous existence? Not only was her cultivate innate talent good, she also had armament refining talent which made Master Tang see her in a new light!

    However, immediately following that, Su Qingyue heard Huang Yueli¡¯s reply.

    That reply made her jaw almost dropped out!

    Huang Yueli actually rejected him! She actually rejected him!

    Master Tang had taken the initiative to take in a disciple and his attitude was so sincere, giving her a chance once and again, repeatedly advising her the advantages of bing an Armament Master. In the end, he even guaranteed that he would be able to guide her to be a first ranked Armament Master within one year!

    Just how great was Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent! Even Master Tang refused to let her go!

    But even so, she still rejected him! Moreover, she rejected him time and again! No matter what Master Tang said, her heart didn¡¯t wavered one bit!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Master was standing by the side, Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t hold back and rush forward to shake her to see if water had entered her head!

    This was such a good opportunity! An opportunity that would not some even if others begged for it!

    And yet she rejected??

    What on earth was she thinking about? Didn¡¯t she know that once she missed this opportunity, she would regret it for life?

    Su Qingyue tried her best to hint Huang Yueli with her eyes, in a bid to make her understand how hard this opportunity was and to quickly greet her Master!

    Unfortunately, her eyes were almost on the verge of cramping but Huang Yueli still seemed like she didn¡¯t notice anything.

    Tang Jinhua sighed and replied, ¡°If you had any interest, you can still look for me after a couple of days. Now I¡¯ll pass you these two Profound Armaments! They are really lucky to be taken in by a Mistress who appreciates their value!¡±

    Huang Yueli genuinely replied, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Tang!¡±

    She knew this more than anyone else, on how an Armament Mater felt towards his own works. They had finally refined a Profound Armament and if it was taken by someone who didn¡¯t know what¡¯s what, then it was equivalent to the feeling of their own child being killed, that heartache!

    Huang Yueli received the Profound Armaments and thanked Tang Jinhua. Under his sympathetic gaze, she coolly left the Profound Weapon Chambers with Su Qingyue.

    The two of them had just stepped out of the Profound Weapon Chambers when Su Qingyue pulled her to one side and painstakingly said, ¡°Aiya, Sister Li, what on earth are you thinking about! Master Tang had taken the initiative to take you in as his disciple. Such a good opportunity and you actually rejected him!¡±

    ¡°What? You surnamed Su, what day dream are you dreaming about? My Master would take this wretchedss as his disciple?¡±

    Before Huang Yueli could reply, they already heard Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s voiceing from behind.

 Chapter 861 - Who are you talking to? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 861: Who are you talking to? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The two of them turned back when they heard the voice and saw Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face of ridicule, walking out from the direction of the Profound Weapon Chambers.

    ¡°This is really the funniest joke that I¡¯ve heard of this year! Who doesn¡¯t know how high my Master¡¯s foresight is? The disciples he epted are all geniuses with unsurpassed innate talents! Moreover, since when had my Master epted any disciple without repeatedly testing them for at least one year and above! Who do you think you are? He will take you in as a disciple voluntarily? Stop dreaming!¡±

    She raised her chin, her face filled with provocation.

    Li Xue¡¯er was infuriated by Huang Yueli early this morning and moreover, her Master who had always pampered her didn¡¯t stand on her side this time, but was acting so close to Huang Yueli instead!

    Li Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t re up on the spot and had been bearing with this anger inside her until it was about to cause an internal injury.

    In the end, after Huang Yueli left, Tang Jinhua suddenly recalled that he had missed out informing her how to maintain the Profound Armaments and specially asked Li Xue¡¯er to go and remind her personally.

    This made Li Xue¡¯er almost throw blood out.

    What was this? Her status as a high levelled Armament apprentice and moreover she was about to be a first ranked Armament Master! There are so many practitioners in the academy and even some were ranked higher than Huang Yueli in the Martial Arts Stage, which one of them hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to fawn on her?

    Now she was being treated as a serving girl who passes messages and to take the initiative to look for Huang Yueli and teach her how to maintain the Profound Armaments?

    Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to defy her Master and could only dilly dallied as she walked outwards but whoever knew that when she just walked to the entrance, she heard what Su Qingyue said.

    Her Master voluntarily epted Huang Yueli as a disciple??

    Huang Yueli gave her a nce and replied with an indifferent look, ¡°Really? I think Uncle Tang¡¯s standard of epting disciple versus what you said is totally different?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er sneered, ¡°What do you know?¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know but I have eyes to see! If Uncle Tang only epted geniuses with unsurpassed innate talents, then why would he ept you as his disciple?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er went into a nk before she understood her words of ridicule and immediately gritted her teeth, ¡°Bai Ruoli, you¡¯re saying my innate talent cannot make it? Your cultivation innate talent is indeed not bad but you don¡¯t understand how hard it is to be an Armament Master! My metal and fire attribute are all at fifth grade talent! Celestial Light Academy had not seen a student with such innate talent like me for more than ten years!¡±

    ¡°Fifth grade talent.... is very outstanding?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s question came from her heart.

    But when it fell onto Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s ears, it apparently didn¡¯t seem so.

    ¡°You... You¡¯re so ignorant! Dual Metal and Fire attribute are both at fifth grade and with enough power of understanding, these are the capital which I have to be Master Tang¡¯s apprentice! Forget it, an idiot like you with no Armament refining talent will never understand so you can continue to be ignorant! Just that when you go out and boast, you must take caution and not boast to the skies! Saying what Master Tang voluntarily to take you in as a disciple..... ha ha ha ha, it will make anyone die ofughter if this spreads! Aiyo, it¡¯s making meugh until I have stitches!¡±

    Su Qingyue was just standing by the side and simply could not continue listening.

    ¡°Li Xue¡¯er! Sister Li is also from South Yue Kingdom, the same as you so how could you say such things about her? Moreover this is not boasting. Earlier Master Tang had said it personally that he wanted Sister Li to be his apprentice. Moreover after Sister Li rejected him, he continued to persuade her for a long time just to make her agree!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er just noticed Su Qingyue¡¯s presence and nced sideways at her with a face of contempt.

 Chapter 862 - Who are you talking to? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 862: Who are you talking to? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Su Qingyue, you don¡¯t even have the ability to earn any star currency and you¡¯re just a trash who is already incapable of surviving in the academy and you¡¯re still hanging around here instead of returning back to your country? And you dare to talk to me in this manner? Have you forgotten how you and your gang of trash from the South side begged me to take care of you?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er shot Huang Yueli another look of ridicule, ¡°Right, you¡¯ve found a new target and thought that after this wretchedss Bai Ruoli became ranked eighth in the Martial Arts Stage, she will be able to protect you guys? Too bad, no matter how powerful she is, she is just a practitioner and will never be able to be on the same standing as a valued Armament Master!¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¨C!!¡± Su Qingyue¡¯s face flushed red from embarrassment and anger, ¡°Li Xue¡¯er, before you became Master Tang¡¯s apprentice, hadn¡¯t you also hung around with us? Have you forgotten how much help we rendered to you when you needed toplete Master Tang¡¯s test? And now you¡¯re saying such things! Where on heavens would you find someone as shameless and as ungrateful as you!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er went into an obvious nk when the beans were spilled and apparently seemed slightly guilty but immediately her face turned even more sinister.

    ¡°Su Qingyue, what guts you have! You dare to talk to a high levelled Armament apprentice to me like that? Do you know what price you have to pay for infuriating me? Do you even want to hang around in Celestial Light Academy??¡±

    ¡°You....¡± Su Qingyue¡¯s eyes turned red from anger but she bit on her lips, not daring to continue speaking.

    The status of an Armament apprentice like Li Xue¡¯er with such innate talent in Celestial Light Academy was not lower than the top five core students in the Martial Arts Stage.

    Moreover, there were many more abled and powerful core students with high ranks who automatically came and curry favour with her.

    So although Li Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t deal with Huang Yueli this kind of strongwoman, but to handle an ordinary student like Su Qingyue was just like moving one little finger. The kind of threat.... Was absolutely not just talking big!

    Li Xue¡¯er saw that she was afraid andughed delightfully, ¡°One trash like you also dare to.....¡±

    ¡°I think..... you¡¯re the trash?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was cut off by someone and looked fiercely at Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Humph humph, Bai Ruoli, don¡¯t be toocent! Although you¡¯re ranked eighth in the Martial Arts Stage, but before you are seven even more outstanding practitioners! Oh right, ever since that new Senior Brother came, your ranking had dropped by one space and you¡¯re now only ranked number nine!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Xue¡¯er in surprise, ¡°You know who this new Senior Brother is?¡±

    ¡°He he, who cares who he is! Anyway, a cheap thing like you will never beparable to a peerless talent!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er stopped talking as her face subconsciously flushed a tinge of red. Although she had never seen this Senior Brother personally but she heard a lot of people saying that not only was this Senior Brother¡¯s ability super high beyond one¡¯s imagination, he also had an extremely good looking face.

    Ever since Li Xue¡¯er had cut off all ties with Lei Zichu, she had always wanted to look for an even stronger backing and her previous target was Mister Yuan but now that Mister Yuan had been defeated, she realised that only this new Senior Brother was worthy of her, an Armament refining genius!

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t missed her ever changing expression and thought for a moment before understanding what Li Xue¡¯er was thinking about and almost burst out inughter

    If Li Xue¡¯er came to know that this ¡°new Senior Brother¡± was her second brother Li Moying, whom she hated the most, she wondered if she would throw up blood on the spot?

 Chapter 863 - Who are you talking to? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 863: Who are you talking to? (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Xue¡¯er tried hard to conceal her ever changing expressions as she burst out, ¡°Bai Ruoli, just you wait and see! Next time I hear you creating rumours, lies such as my Master wanting to take you in as his disciple, then don¡¯t me me for finding an even more powerful expert to teach you a lesson!¡±

    After she said her piece, she turned around angrily and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    An arm outstretched and blocked her way.

    Li Xue¡¯er raised her head in shock, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    Huang Yueli slowly responded, ¡°Did I say that you can leave?¡±

    Such arrogant words made Li Xue¡¯er infuriate instantly as she stared daggers at her.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli! Get your facts right! I still have work which my Master instructed toplete so I¡¯m letting you off and not haggling with you but you dare to block my way? Do you know who you¡¯re talking to? Did you really think that you¡¯re ranked top ten in the Martial Arts Stage and you can act impolitely to a future Armament Master?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a sarcastic smile as she took a step forward and blocked Li Xue¡¯er way as she instantly unleashed the grandeur from within!

    ¡°You¡¯re just an Armament apprentice! Not even a first ranked Armament Master! You really think you¡¯re some big shot! And do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡±

    ¡°Why would I not know? Aren¡¯t you just ranking number nine in the Martial Arts Stage?¡± Li Xue¡¯er was suppressed by the grandeur from her and felt that her heart was swirling and her legs were soft but she didn¡¯t want to express her weakness in front of Huang Yueli as she summoned up courage and continued speaking.

    Huang Yueli replied chillingly, ¡°Merely ranked nine but I¡¯m a practitioner whose ability is way higher than you! You think Armament Masters are very amazing? Armament Master¡¯s valuees from the bestowment from the strong! If the strong values you, then you are a valued Armament Master. If they don¡¯t, then you¡¯re just a piece of trash with low cultivation! A real Armament Master with brains absolutely would not dare to speak to a practitioner whose ability is stronger than himself in such a way!¡±

    What she said was merely the truth. In the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, ultimately one¡¯s power in cultivation was the hard truth.

    Although skilled people like Armament Masters and Pill Masters were valuable, but this value and respect was given by other people and was not inevitable and right! If one really made the strong infuriated and to kill a low levelled and skilled Armament Master was something which was irresistible!

    In her previous life, she also relied on Mu Chengying who was standing behind her, so she went on a rampage without any hesitation.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Huang Yueli stepped towards her, forcing Li Xue¡¯er to step backwards until eventually she couldn¡¯t stand properly and fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Apparently you¡¯re brainless. But on ount that we both are from South Yue Kingdom, I don¡¯t mind waste a bit of effort to teach you this lesson!¡±

    As Huang Yueli was speaking, the fire attributed Profound Energy came spurting out from within as her right hand waved slightly and a fire arrow shot towards Li Xue¡¯er chest.

    Li Xue¡¯er gave an ear-shrieking cry of pain and flew towards the outside.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª!!!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er flew rather far out and when she fell onto the ground, there was a loud bang which sounded exceptionally scary.

    Su Qingyue was scared stiff from this scenario and as she looked back towards Huang Yueli, her expression was filled with reverence for her!

    She... she actually dared to beat up Master Tang¡¯s beloved disciple, the Armament apprentice Li Xue¡¯er who had the most outstanding future!

    Li Xue¡¯er fell too far away and the two of them were not able to see where she fell from their positions and only saw Li Xue¡¯er seeming coughing out blood in the sky where she was still falling.

    No matter how Su Qingyue thought, she felt even more frightened.

    ¡°This.... Li.... Sister Li, you really.... really beat Li Xue¡¯er..... this.... what should we do, we have gotten into trouble!!¡±

 Chapter 864 - Who are you talking to? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 864: Who are you talking to? (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Get into trouble?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s face was filled with disapproval, ¡°Why would this be called getting into trouble? Celestial Light Academy had never prohibited students from fighting, as long as we don¡¯t kill that person or depose them! When I made the move, I had paid extra attention and just making her crash like that would not kill her!¡±

    Su Qingyue¡¯s face turned pale not knowing how to continue!

    This Sister Li of hers indeed was extremely powerful and her character was not bad but just a little.... a little too wild and too arrogant!

    Every single time, she would make those standing around her terrified!

    Did she really know what she was doing?

    ¡°But... Sister Li, this is not an ordinary student who you just beaten. This is... she is Li Xue¡¯er! To beat up an Armament apprentice, you will face a lot of troubleter on! Moreover Li Xue¡¯er is Master Tang¡¯s beloved student so what will Master Tang think? Besides that, among many core students, there are just too many who had feelings for Li Xue¡¯er and if she were to find someone to exact revenge on you... what should we do?¡±

    Huang Yueliughed, ¡°Sister Su, don¡¯t worry and rx. Master Tang wanted to take me in as his disciple so that means my innate talent is much better than Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s so would he bother to create trouble for me just for her? As for those people who wants to help Li Xue¡¯er to give me trouble.... He he, if they dare toe, I will let them understand what is meant by behind the mountains, there are people of greater existence!¡±

    Su Qingyue was so anxious that she kept stomping her feet, ¡°Ugh, I know you¡¯re powerful but I heard that even the Martial Arts Stage ranked first, Young Master Yuan had been wooing Li Xue¡¯er! You don¡¯t know how powerful he is! A new student like you is absolutely iparable to him!¡±

    She felt that she was so anxious for Li Xue¡¯er until her heart was almost broken but unfortunately the Emperor wasn¡¯t worried but the eunuch was worried dead.

    Huang Yueli gave a calm smile, ¡°We haven¡¯t crossed hands so how do you know that I cannot win him? Moreover, he is no longer Martial Arts ranked number one. Hadn¡¯t Li Xue¡¯er said so herself that the new Senior Brother is much more powerful than him!¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe that she was not able to defeat a so called genius in an academy in the South Sky Region. If this was the case then she would have wasted the decades that she had lived in her previous life!

    Even if that Young Master Yuan was heaven-defying, living right next to her was a demon levelled Li Moying. As Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, there was nothing in Celestial Light Academy which he couldn¡¯t handle! She didn¡¯t have any qualms about doing anything at all!

    In that instant, Huang Yueli suddenly became distracted.

    This feeling seemed to make her return to her previous life, where she had Mu Chengying as her backing and allowed her to go on a rampage in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent.

    ¡°Ai, why don¡¯t you listen to persuasion!¡± Su Qingyue persuaded patiently.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t take her nagging and quickly changed topics.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already selected my Profound Armaments at the Profound Weapon Chambers and following that I¡¯m only left with selection of cultivation methods and Profound skills at the Scripture Depository! The day is not young anymore and I want to go to the Academy¡¯s cafeteria to have my lunch! Let¡¯s quickly make haste and make our way there!¡±

    Su Qingyue turned around and led the way.

    The both of them walked for almost one hour before they reached their destination.

    Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Scripture Depository was situated in the middle of a ravine and was surrounded by mountains. It¡¯s natural defence same from the territory. Making use of the natural terrain, a sixth tier defence array was set up in its surroundings! It was the highest tier array which Huang Yueli had seen in Celestial Light Academy.

    From this, it could been seen on how important the Scripture Depository was towards an Academy.

 Chapter 865 - Bai Liu Fengâ€™s clue (1)

    <h4>Chapter 865: Bai Liu Feng¡¯s clue (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    There were quite a number of people in the Scripture Depository but it was extremely quiet. Whenever anyone passed by, they were light handed and light footed, trying hard not to make any noise.

    When Huang Yueli stepped inside, she acutely felt some Profound Energy vibrations from the various corners of this building and even a sense of being spied on.

    This meant that Celestial Light Academy had arranged a number of high levelled experts to oversee the Scripture Depository and in this ce, there were seven high levelled experts presences here!

    As she sensed this, Huang Yueli also restrained herself and controlled her own Profound Energy in case she attracted any unnecessary trouble.

    She walked to the registration counter for core students and drew out her identity token, passing it to the managing teacher in charge.

    ¡°Good afternoon Teacher. I am this year¡¯s new student Bai Ruoli and I¡¯m here to exchange for the entrance examinations reward.¡±

    The managing teacher received and checked her identity token and couldn¡¯t help but took a few more nces at her, ¡°So you¡¯re the new top student! The one who defeated Lei Zichu in the Martial Arts Stage!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°That¡¯s me!¡±

    The managing teacher gave a smile, ¡°You¡¯re really something! A newly enrolled student and you¡¯re already ranked eighth at the Martial Arts Stage. This is something that had not happened before and I heard you¡¯re Bai Liu Feng¡¯s daughter! Your talent is even stronger than your father¡¯s. As expected, like father, like daughter!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just luck!¡± Huang Yueli humbly said.

    Su Qingyue looked on with envy as Huang Yueli exchanged conventional greetings with the managing teacher.

    The manager of the Scripture Depository was different from the other managers in the academy.

    As the Scripture Depository was of great importance, to prevent the possibility of cultivation methods being leaked or idental matters like this, any managers¡¯ cultivation level in the Scripture Depository were all at least five stage realm and above!

    This managing teacher that they were facing was a sixth stage realm practitioner. All the teachers in Celestial Light Academy were all very powerful and their usual attitude towards core students were not cold nor hot.

    But now he was very courteous towards Huang Yueli.....

    It was just different when you have the ability!

    ¡°He he, I won¡¯t waste any more of your time. The reward that you have gotten is any cultivation method or Profound Skills in the first three levels of the Scripture Depository. There are a total of two books so you must choose carefully.¡±

    Saying that, the managing teacher pointed towards the inner zone of the Scripture Depository.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a simple introduction. The Scripture Depository has a total of four levels. First floor rooms start with You (Tenth), Xu (Eleventh), Hai (Twelveth) and behind every number are a total of twelve rooms. In it are all Yellow grade cultivation method and Profound Skills. Second floor rooms start with Wu (Seventh), Wei (Eighth), Shen (Nh) and in each of the nine rooms are ck grade medium level and lower level cultivation methods and Profound Skills. Third floor rooms start with Mao (Fourth), Chen (Fifth), Si (Sixth) and in each of the sixth rooms are ck grade upper level cultivation methods and Profound Skills. As for the fourth floor, which is the highest floor, starts with Zi (First), Chou (Second) and Yin (Third) has only three rooms and in it, there are Earth grade lower level cultivation methods and Profound Skills!¡±

    ¡°For now, you can only enter the first three floors. To a third stage realm practitioner, to be able to master two ck grade upper level manuals will absolutely be an improvement to your ability! As you are still young, the allowance for you to upgrade your space is still veryrge so my advice is to choose cultivation methods or types like that to aid you in your future cultivation.¡±

    To an academy, to be able to keep stock of such a high volume of cultivations methods was something which is worth to unt about, not to mention they had a total of nine rooms worth of Earth grade cultivation methods and Profound Skills!

    If it was outside the academy, any one of the Earth grade cultivations could be sold at a shocking sky-high price.

    No wonder the Scripture Depository was heavily guarded.

    ¡°I understand now.¡± Huang Yueli thanked the managing teacher and walked towards the inner zone of the Scripture Depository.

 Chapter 866 - Bai Liu Fengâ€™s clue (2)

    <h4>Chapter 866: Bai Liu Feng¡¯s clue (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Su Qingyue also wanted to follow but was stopped.

    ¡°Only the one who had obtained the qualification to exchange is allowed to enter so this student, please wait outside!¡±

    Su Qingyue¡¯s face turned stiff as she backed down andughed in embarrassment, ¡°Then... Sister Li, I¡¯ll wait here for you!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°Alright I won¡¯t waste too much time and will be out soon.¡±

    When the managing teacher heard what she said, he frowned unhappily as he butted in, ¡°Miss Bai, I must remind you that even among the core students, to be able to enter the first three floors to exchange for cultivation methods or Profound Skills, this chance does note by often! You must choose carefully the cultivation method that you want and not waste this chance! Spend more time looking around!¡±

    Su Qingyue also added, ¡°That¡¯s right Sister Li, don¡¯t ever rush! Take your time to choose, I¡¯m in no rush.¡±

    From what she saw, choosing cultivation methods and Profound Armaments werepletely different matters.

    When choosing Profound Armaments, Huang Yueli could still choose based on her good foresight and chose those Profound Armaments with purity, lustrousness and the rest to judge their merits and drawbacks.

    But cultivation methods advantage or disadvantage could not be seen just from the surface and even if it was categorised based on grade, but to determine which book was suitable was oneself, one would still have to open and read each book to decide! Even just by reading the first page of every book, that would already require a lot of time.

    So this matter could not be rushed.

    Huang Yueli shrugged her shoulders and without any further exnation, she turned around and entered the inner zone.

    The inner zone of the Scripture Depository was exactly as what the managing teacher introduced. When she just entered the first floor, it started room number one all the way to room number twelve. Along the way it waspletely packed to the brim as it spread out, with various types of cultivation methods and Profound Skills.

    In the first few rooms, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t linger on but continued walking and walked all the way onto the third floor.

    The number of students on the third floor instantly decreased, only about ten over students inside.

    Seeing an apparently young girl walking inwards, a male student stood up and said, ¡°This Junior Sister, this is the third floor and only core students can enter, you.....¡±

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t reply to him but only shed her identity token and the array eye at the entrance shed for a moment before the door opened and she walked in directly.

    Everyone in the room went into a nk as the gazes in their eyes towards her changed.

    This kind of age, she was obviously a new student and yet to be able to enter the third level of the Scripture Depository, her status was instantly revealed!

    ¡°This... This should be the legendary new top student Bai Ruoli!!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it must be her! I heard that new top student¡¯s first prize reward is to get two manuals of cultivation methods in the first three floors of the Scripture Depository.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d never expected her to look so beautiful. Those campus belles in our academy cannot bepared to her!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s strange about being good looking? Her ability is not just based on her looks, she¡¯s also ranked eighth in the Martial Arts Stage! Heavens, I cannot imagine... I absolutely can never reach that level in this entire lifetime of mine.....¡±

    Everyone discussed in whispers as they looked curiously at Huang Yueli¡¯s direction.

    ¡°I wonder what cultivation methods and Profound Skills will a genius like her choose?¡±

    ¡°I also want to know! Rumours are her power ofprehension is extremely high and she would probably choose those hard to master but extremely powerful cultivation method?¡±

    ¡°That might not necessarily be.....¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on her back, trying to find out the legendary new student who had the best power ofprehension in the past hundred years would choose which kind of secret manuals to refine?

 Chapter 867 - Bai Liu Fengâ€™s clue (3)

    <h4>Chapter 867: Bai Liu Feng¡¯s clue (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli knew everyone was looking at her but she didn¡¯t treat it as anything much.

    Her gaze swept past rows of secret manuals as thoughts kept fleeting past.

    Her knowledge and experience was very broad and unlike ordinary students who need to flip through every page, she only needed to look at the title of the book and roughly grasp an idea of it so she saved arge amount of time.

    Very soon, she had already looked through the first shelf and as she didn¡¯t find anything satisfactory, she walked to the next row.

    Unfortunately, there was simply too little cultivation methods or Profound Skills which Huang Yueli was interested in and after a short while, she had already browsed through ten over rows of shelves and yet still not one book made her eyes glimmer.

    As for those core students who were staring at her with their eyes wide from behind, they looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Why did that new top student walk so fast? She didn¡¯t even stop to take a good look! What on earth is she searching for?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s so strange! Will she be able to find some secret manual which she needs by herself with this manner? Choosing a cultivation method or Profound Skill is a delicate matter and cannot be rushed! She¡¯s making a superficial understanding from a cursory observation so what can she even derive from this?¡±

    ¡°Ai, I heard she¡¯s from a small country by the boundary so I¡¯m afraid she didn¡¯t have any experience in such a huge Scripture Depository before? Did she think that she would be able to find something useful for herself just by looking around like that? Looks like she can only choose any two books casually so this is a wasted trip!¡±

    At that moment, everyone had assumed that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know what she was doing so they were rather disappointed with her.

    They had initially thought of observing to see what kind of cultivation method the hundred-year genius would choose so as to use it as a referential purpose for themselves!

    But from the looks of it now, it seemed that they really thought too much.....

    Huang Yueli however, didn¡¯t bother what the others were thinking of and continued to walk around. She had already toured the entire first room under Liu and didn¡¯t find anything suitable.

    She was just about to go to the next room when suddenly from the corner of her eye, she seemed to have seen something as her eyes lit up.

    In the corner of the roomid some books.

    The only thing was those secret manuals on the book shelves wereid in order. Although there was a mixture of new and old, but at least it was clean and tidy. Some especially old manuals were carefully bounded with a protective book cover on the outside.

    However that pile of books whichid in the corner was totally different. All of it were wrinkled and broken, some even shedding yellow marks. If it wasn¡¯t kept in the Scripture Depository, other people might have mistaken it as a pile of old brown paper!

    Huang Yueli shot up towards that pile and picked one book out from there.

    This secret manual was extremely old and the first few pages had arge tear mark. Apparently the first half of the portion had at least ten over pages being torn off so even the cover was no longer there.

    What was worse was in the remainingst few pages, it was not any ordinary words but various tadpole sort of symbols which was illiterate.

    But such a mutted set of cultivation method made Huang Yueli reveal a smile.

    ¡°Looks like Celestial Light Academy still has some good stuff. They actually.... have this <<Heavenly Immortal Dance Score>>!¡±

    <<Heavenly Immortal Dance Score>> was a zither score from the God Realm which had circted to an ancient mystic region which she found in her previous life while training there.

    To normal zither masters, this zither score could only be used to y music but for someone with such great concentration and practitioners who use the zither as a weapon, the ancient zither score.... was equivalent to a set of deep Profound Skill!

 Chapter 868 - Bai Liu Fengâ€™s clue (4)

    <h4>Chapter 868: Bai Liu Feng¡¯s clue (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But on today¡¯s Soaring Heavens Continent, there were very few practitioners who inherited the zither skills and the only one who made any achievement was only Huang Yueli, so..... an ancient zither itself wasn¡¯t worth much at all.

    When Huang Yueli got hold of the << Heavenly Immortal Dance Score >> in her previous life, she realised that the zither score¡¯s power was huge and was a Heaven grade Profound Skill. But unfortunately, the second half of the score was missing.

    She thought of many ways, even using a ninth grade Profound Armament as a reward to source for this zither score in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent but ultimately, she still couldn¡¯t find it.

    She had never expected to find the whereabouts of the second half of the score in Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Scripture Depository.

    Huang Yueli delightfully flipped through the second half of the << Heavenly Immortal Dance Score >> once and kept it away.

    Seeing that there wasn¡¯t anything else interesting, she turned around and prepared to leave.

    As she passed by the entrance, she met the male student who tried to pick up a conversation with her earlier with a shocked expression. He wanted to speak but did not do so on second thoughts but eventually he still went up ahead.

    ¡°That... Junior Sister Bai, I¡¯d like to remind you on this. Although this secret manual is notplete and is found in the pile of books which were going to be deposed, but if you really wanted to bring it away from the Scripture Depository, it will still take up one slot of the cultivation method which you can exchange!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°Mmn, I know. Thank you Senior Brother!¡±

    The male student saw her still holding on to that secret manual, frowned and continued to persuade her, ¡°This.... you really intend to exchange for this secret manual?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The male student responded, ¡°Actually that pile of books had been there for years. When I first entered Celestial Light Academy, I had already seen it! Although the grade of these secret manuals are very high, they are all Earth grade and above cultivation methods and Profound Skills! But because it is notplete, they are all left on the third floor! In the past, several core students who are ranked in the top few geniuses had also coveted these Earth grade cultivation methods, thinking that they might be able to take an advantage so they exchanged for these iplete cultivation methods but in the end, none of them had managed to learn it at all! Instead they had wasted a precious chance for exchange!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, when they exchanged, it was merely short of one or two pages but yours is short by an entire half book! What¡¯s more, there are no words on this secret manual at all, only some scribble like drawings, you... you really want to choose this book?¡±

    Huang Yueli wanted tough. These practitioners who had been treated like geniuses to nurture since young had not much experience in dabbling with things such as music and they didn¡¯t even know what a zither score was.....

    But although this male student was nosy, but his intention was good so Huang Yueli didn¡¯t want to offend him.

    ¡°Thank you Senior Brother for your reminder. I can tell that this secret manual¡¯s grade is the highest among the rest and it seemed to be heaven grade lower level! Although there is only half a book left, but I had never seen a heaven grade Profound Skill in my entire lift before! I must go back and pay homage to this book so as to increase my knowledge! Anyway there will be plenty of chances for exchange in future! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±

    After Huang Yueli finished her sentence, she nodded at him and turned around to leave.

    The male student disyed a look that seemed to have been struck by lightning as he stood there nkly, looking at her departing figure.

    The others also started to discuss in whispers.

    ¡°What on earth is that new top student thinking of?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Perhaps she thought that she was able to charge into Martial Arts Stage top ten when she just entered the school so she self-inted terribly! Half of the cultivation method is no longer avable and still intend to practice?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how she will regret it after she wasted this chance for exchange!¡±

 Chapter 869 - Bai Liu Fengâ€™s clue (5)

    <h4>Chapter 869: Bai Liu Feng¡¯s clue (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli left Liu room number one and followed the serene and narrow corridor as she continued walking ahead.

    Liu room number two, Liu room number three, Liu room number four.....

    As she looked at the door tes hanging on the two sides of the corridor, something seemed to sh past her mind but she was unable to catch hold of it.

    It was only after she walked one round at Liu room number two and derived nothing when she stood once again at the corridor when a thought suddenly struck her!

    Right, her father Bai Liu Feng had left a few words on the back of his Celestial Light Academy core student¡¯s identity token, which was ¨C Yin number three, left eleven, up twenty nine!

    At that time when she was still in South Yue Kingdom, she was totally unable toprehend the riddle of these figures but now looking at these number tes, she suddenly understood!

    Yin room number three!

    This apparently was the room number which had many cultivation methods and Profound skills in the Scripture Depository!

    As for left eleven, up twenty nine, simr to what she had seen in the other rooms, it should be the numbering of the book shelves and cultivation methods!

    Which meant that... the remnant that Bai Liu Feng left behind for her should be kept in the Scripture Depositor of Celestial Light Academy!

    Could it be that he left behind some sort of heaven grade cultivation method?

    It had better not be so..... she had no interest in heaven grade cultivation methods at all! He might as well have left her some high levelled materials.....

    Huang Yueli was not able to hide her happiness. After being muddled for so long, she finally understood what the clue meant!

    Looked likeing to Celestial Light Academy was an absolutely correct choice!

    At this point of time, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to pick out any cultivation methods as she hurriedly turned around and ran towards the opposite direction. Very quickly, she reached the entrance of the Yin numbered rooms.

    But when she reached the entrance, Huang Yueli¡¯s footsteps came to a halt.

    Looking at the defensive array at the entrance, she suddenly recalled something.

    That¡¯s right, Yin room number three was on the fourth floor of the Scripture Depository! Right now, she had no authority to enter!

    Based on the level of her array skills, she would probably be able to break open this defensive array but the Scripture Depository was after all guarded by seven stage realm practitioners and if she alerted them, it would be difficult for her to get out of this.

    Huang Yueli stood at the entrance and thought for a while before turning around and walked back to the entrance of the Scripture Depository.

    When the managing teacher saw her, he instantly disyed a shocked expression.

    ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯ve already chosen in such a short while? Isn¡¯t your speed a little too fast! Didn¡¯t I remind you earlier? You must be careful and serious when selecting a cultivation method! Have you really looked through carefully?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°Teacher, I haven¡¯t selected finish. I just want to ask under what circumstances will I be able to enter the fourth floor of the Scripture Depository?¡±

    The managing teacher went into a nk, ¡°Scripture Depository fourth floor? You want to go to the fourth floor?¡± He apparently disapproved, ¡°Although your innate talent is very good but you have just joined the academy and had not learnt much cultivation methods. Those Earth grade lower level secret manuals on the third floor is enough for you to learn! To put it bluntly, the way of cultivation is a step by step process and you shouldn¡¯t bite off more that you can chew!¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips trying to control her extremely anxious feelings.

    ¡°Teacher, I can understand the things you are trying to tell me. I only wanted to know how will I be able to enter the fourth floor of the Scripture Depository? I am already in the top ten of the Martial Arts Stage and since I cannot enter now, does it mean that I have to be rank number one among the core students before I can enter?¡±

 Chapter 870 - Bai Liu Fengâ€™s clue (6)

    <h4>Chapter 870: Bai Liu Feng¡¯s clue (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Recalling the past, Bai Liu Feng was ranked first among the core students and since he was able to hide the clue in Yin room number three naturally meant that he had the qualifications to enter!

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect the managing teacher to shake his head when he heard her question.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think! Even if you¡¯re ranked first among the core students, you cannot enter the fourth floor of the Scripture Depository as you liked! Honour Points are required if you want to enter the fourth floor to select cultivation methods and Profound Skills!¡±

    ¡°Honour Points? What are those?¡± Huang Yueli frowned as she asked.

    ¡°Honour Points is the reward for special contributions to the academy! This type of special contribution can indeed bring about a major advantage for the academy and not something as ordinary as getting first in the examinations!¡±

    The creases on Huang Yueli¡¯s brows grew tighter.

    What special contribution, it sounded much more difficult than getting first! She wondered what was the criterion that Celestial Light Academy had set?

    ¡°Then what are considered as special contributions? Those that can obtain Honour Points?¡±

    Managing teacher rarely had such patience as these matters are usually self-exnatory in the information booklet that were distributed to new students when they first enrolled into the academy.

    But as Huang Yueli was a new student and had just entered the academy, moreover she was such a rare outstanding genius, managing teacher made an exception and started exining to her.

    ¡°There are many kinds of special contributions. For example when the other academies in South Sky Region challenges Celestial Light Academy, if you¡¯re chosen to represent the academy and managed to defeat the opponent, then you will be able to obtain Honour Points. Another example is every five years, South Sky Region will organise a youth tournament and if you obtain a good ranking, that would also give you Honour Points. Other examples......¡±

    Managing teacher delightfully exined a huge load of examples and the more Huang Yueli heard, the more chilly her heart became.

    ¡°Then.... teacher, are there any academies who are challenging Celestial Light Academy recently? When will the next Youth Tournament be held?¡±

    ¡°Regarding this, Celestial Light Academy is well-deserved of being the number one military institution and there hasn¡¯t been any challenges from other schools for several decades!¡± As he was saying that, he puffed out his chest with an honoured look, ¡°The youth tournament was just heldst year and there are still four more years before the next tournament.....¡±

    Huang Yueli was rendered speechless, unable to ept that her luck was that bad!

    From what the managing teacher said, didn¡¯t that meant that she had no way to enter the fourth floor of the Scripture Depository at all?

    Seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s face turn unsightly, the managing teacher added some meaningful and heartfelt words, ¡°Young girl, don¡¯t be so hasty! The academy will sometimes have some special situations and will distribute out some tasks which can obtain Honour Points. If you stay at the academy for two to three years, you will definitely have a chance so what¡¯s the rush? You should just master the cultivation methods on the third floor first!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth twitched not intending to exin further to the managing teacher.

    Since she knew that she was definitely not able to enter the fourth floor today, she eventually calmed down.

    There are always ways and she can onlye out with itter on.

    She turned around and re-entered the Scripture Depository and went one round at the entrance of the fourth floor, roughly remember the surrounding topography.

    After that she casually entered a room on the third floor and saw a Profound Skill of Earth grade lower level manual and brought it out.

    Nearing the Scripture Depository entrance, she passed this manual along with the extant fragment of the << Heavenly Immortal Dance Score >> to the managing teacher.

 Chapter 871 - Little fox bolster (1)

    <h4>Chapter 871: Little fox bolster (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Managing teacher saw the two secret manuals that she left on the table and immediately frowned.

    ¡°This... Miss Bai, these are the two secret manuals which you selected?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Yueli replied.

    Managing teacher nced at her speechlessly, ¡°Are you sure you want to choose these two books? One is the extant fragments of a Heaven grade cultivation method and there is at least half of the book missing so it¡¯s impossible to master this whereas the other is an Earth attributed Earth grade lower level Profound Skill! Aren¡¯t you fire attributed? Why did you choose an Earth attributed book for? And it¡¯s a Profound Skill! Cultivation method is much more difficult than Profound Skill!¡±

    Huang Yueli spoke in a neither obsequious nor supercilious tone, ¡°I have my own intentions so Teacher please help me to register!¡±

    The second secret manual which she selected was an Earth attributed defensive sort of Profound Skill.

    She was mainly cultivating with fire attributed Profound Skill but in terms of attack power, she had an absolute advantage but in defence wise, she wascking much so she purposely chose an Earth grade Profound Skill which was powerful in terms of defence as a reference.

    Managing teacher waspletely defeated by this new top student!

    From since she entered the door of the Scripture Depository, he had given her so many heartfelt advices!

    But not only did she not hear what he said, the decision she made was totally different from normal people and had didn¡¯t pay any attention to his heartfelt suggestions!

    Did she really thought that she was very outstanding just because she had several notches of innate talent!

    Managing teacher crooned, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, the academy has its regtions that a student can simultaneously cultivate two secret manuals from the Scripture Depository at one time which means if you didn¡¯t managed to cultivate these two secret manuals, even if you have a future chance to exchange for secret manuals, you will not be able to borrow any other manuals! Are you absolutely sure you want to borrow these?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head without any hesitation, ¡°Absolutely sure!¡±

    Managing teacher couldn¡¯t be bothered to advise any further as he took the secret manuals andpleted her registration process.

    Under everyone¡¯s whispering, she left the Scripture Depository.

    She had been busy for an entire day and as she returned to her own courtyard, upon opening her door, she received a huge shock.

    On her tidy bedid a handsome man whose clothes were half undressed.

    ¡°You.... Li Moying, what are you doing here!! Don¡¯t you know this is my room? You haven¡¯t received the owner¡¯s agreement to enter so don¡¯t you feel embarrassed for entering??¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s hand was supporting his head as he had a ck sleeping robe on loosely draped over his body, his chest muscles half exposed.

    His long hair seemed to be washed and wasn¡¯tpletely dry with droplets of water sliding downwards from his perfectly contoured cheek, with some indolent sense of charm.

    Even though Huang Yueli was in a fit of anger, but seeing such scenario, she subconsciously swallowed her saliva.

    What the... this man.... really looks too perfect, and simply too demonic!

    Li Moying¡¯s deep eyes were affixed on her as the corners of his lips curled up into a smile.

    ¡°Little thing, the words you say is too ceremonious. We are fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e so your room.... Isn¡¯t it my room as well?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You also know that we are an ¡®unwedded¡¯ couple! Since we are unwed and you stille running to my room. Which country has this ridiculous rules? Moreover, have I agreed to let you enter?¡±

    Li Moying disapprovingly replied, ¡°Although you didn¡¯t agree but your spiritual pet had! And it had personally opened the door for me!¡±

 Chapter 872 - Little fox bolster (2)

    <h4>Chapter 872: Little fox bolster (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment but immediately after her expression turned green as she gritted her teeth and hissed, ¡°WANG¡ª¡ª- CAI¡ª¡ª-!¡±

    From the direction of the room door came a pitter-patter sound, as though someone had knocked down something in a state of flurry.

    Huang Yueli shot towards the entrance and pulled open the door when she saw a little figure hastily escaping.

    As Little Phoenix ran, it was on the verge of bursting into tears.

    Chirp chirp chirp, he was too innocent and too wronged! First was a scary female devil then came along an even terrifying demon than the female devil, none of which he could afford to offend!

    Li Moying¡¯s terrifying existence made him open the door so could he defy? At that time this entire bird was shocked stiff alright? But if he opened the door, he would suffer with the female devil¡¯s revenge!

    Chirp chirp chirp, it was too difficult to be a Phoenix!!

    Huang Yueli was really very angry but before she could run outside, she was held back by Li Moying from behind.

    The man¡¯s robust arms wound around her waist and holding her in his embrace, his sturdy chest affixed onto her back and a warm sensation could be felt as Huang Yueli¡¯s face instantly flushed red.

    ¡°You... what are you trying to do? Let me go! Can¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡±

    Li Moying lowered his head and gently gave her a peck as heughed, ¡°Yesterday we had already met each other with sincerity so what does it matter if we hug now? You were not around in your courtyard for the entire day so where have you been?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched once again, ¡°What met with sincerity! Yesterday... yesterday was just an ident! I¡¯m very grateful to you for rendering me assistance at the critical time of my advancement but that doesn¡¯t mean that you can get fresh with me!¡±

    Li Moying released his hands and innocently replied, ¡°Alright, alright, I shan¡¯t touch you so don¡¯t be so fierce! Yesterday.... I wasted so much Profound Energy to help you and you¡¯re treating me like this? Shouldn¡¯t you be thinking of a way to repay me instead?¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him in an unhappy mood, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Although she indeed felt grateful to Li Moying and wanted to find a suitable chance to repay him, but he actually turned up himself to request for repayment...

    It would be weird if there was no conspiracy.

    Indeed, Li Moying immediately replied, ¡°As the saying goes, if you have no way of repaying huge kindness then you can devote yourself to...¡±

    Before he couldplete his sentence, Huang Yueli already cut him off, ¡°Fat hope!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her chin and gave him a warning look.

    To have been mercilessly rejected by her, Li Moying felt slightly upset and his fist subconsciously clenched tight.

    In the past whenever he was rejected by this little thing, he wasn¡¯t angry at all because he thought she didn¡¯t understand the rtionship between a man and woman and he could teach her slowly. But now that he knew Huang Yueli¡¯s heart belonged to someone else, he would often fall into a fretful feeling.

    Sometimes he really wanted to grab Huang Yueli by her shoulders and pressed her against the bed, forcing her to tell him the man¡¯s name! then go and kill the man with one sword!

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t think much as she usually rejected Li Moying and this time round, she naturally did the same thing.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t feel that Li Moying really wanted her to devote herself to him.

    But after she finished talking, she realised that Li Moying didn¡¯t say a word.

    Huang Yueli curiously raised her head and saw the man¡¯s doleful expression with a re which was as icy as it could be, staring straight at her.

 Chapter 873 - Martial God AsuraLittle fox bolster (3)

    <h4>Chapter 873: Little fox bolster (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°You... what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked at him unable to understand why when she suddenly felt a little uneasy.

    She seldom saw Li Moying show such an expression and she somewhat felt that... this man looked slightly terrifying.

    She thought for a moment before she asked, ¡°Are you feeling ufortable anywhere? Did you expend too much Profound Energy when you passed it on to me yesterday?¡±

    The little thing in front didn¡¯t know what he was angry with so Li Moying felt angry and powerless at the same time.

    But he also knew that what Huang Yueli said the other day was unintentional and she didn¡¯t realised that the secret was exposed.

    Li Moying clenched his fists as he tried hard to suppress the anger towards her.

    He.... cannot let the truth be known!

    If he really said it out then he really had no chance anymore! It would be very awkward between the two of them and perhaps this little thing would not even talk to him anymore.

    Moreover, based on Huang Yueli¡¯s pride and might, if he really did something to the man that she liked in a rash, then the two of them would probably not even be friends in future.

    So he must endure.

    Li Moying was very clear what was his major advantage and that was the man beside Huang Yueli now was him. Moreover he saved and helped her so Huang Yueli could not turn her back on him and could only ept his asional appearance from time to time.

    So he only needed to stick by Huang Yueli¡¯s side and perhaps after a long time, she would be ustomed with him around and focus her attention to him instead.....

    Thinking of this, Li Moying¡¯s feelings subsequently became peaceful as the expression on his face also softened.

    He sniggered as he continued, ¡°So you also knew that I expended a lot of Profound Energy when I passed on my Profound Energy to you? I had thought that you are an ungrateful little fox and would definitely not remember this!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked as she gazed at this man for a moment.

    On that handsome face no longer appeared that haze earlier and his peach blossomed eyes sparkled as per usual, as though the sense of oppression that she felt earlier was an illusion.

    Huang Yueli pouted her little pink lips as she mumbled discontentedly, ¡°What ungrateful? It¡¯s all because of you! Saying with devote myself to you, it¡¯s impossible ok? If you want me to repay you, then at least give a more feasible idea alright?¡±

    Li Moying saw her fuming look as his lips curled upwards. When this little thing was talking to him, she would act coquettishly subconsciously without noticing it herself.

    Thinking of this, he really felt that the rashness that he had earlier was unnecessary.

    He must have more patience....

    ¡°Actually there is a simple way to repay me. To you it might just be lifting a finger and you won¡¯t suffer any losses so it¡¯s really up to you if you¡¯re willing to or not!¡± Li Moying touched his chin as he gave a ck belliedugh.

    Huang Yueli saw his foxy smile as her heart pounded wildly, suddenly feeling her face bing very hot.

    Although she knew this fellow was up to no good, but he really look suave.... Indeed he was a demon.....

    Moreover since he smiled, it proved that she had indeed saw wrongly earlier!

    It was just not possible for Li Moying to treat her so fiercely?

    Huang Yueli rest assured ad she lowered her chin and asked in an unyielding pampered tone, ¡°What thing? Say it out directly, why are you hemming and hawing for?¡±

 Chapter 874 - Little fox bolster (4)

    <h4>Chapter 874: Little fox bolster (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying smiled, ¡°This matter is really very simple, especially simple, nothing can be simpler than this...¡±

    ¡°Say it out quickly!¡± Huang Yueli saw his draggy attitude as she anxiously stomped her feet and hurried him.

    ¡°Alright, about this.....¡± Li Moying raised his brows as he looked Huang Yueli in the eyes and slowly spoke, ¡°I hope that from tonight onwards, I can move to your room and we can live together. In simpler terms, apany me to sleep at night...¡±

    ¡°GET LOST¡ª¨C!!¡± Huang Yueli almost jumped in fury, ¡°Earlier you just said you don¡¯t need me to devote myself to you and now you¡¯re saying such things, are you fooling me? I¡¯m telling you, this is impossible so stop.....¡±

    Before she could finish up what she was trying to say, an erged handsome face appeared in front of her eyes.

    Huang Yueli instantly stopped in her tracks, ¡°You.....¡±

    This man.... since when did he came so close? And he even lowered his head to get so close, just in an instance he had also gotten so close!

    Their breathing could be heard and Huang Yueli could see his long and thick eye strands ofshes. At such a close distance, it was as though just one slight movement and they would kiss each other.

    For that one moment, Huang Yueli thought this man was going to forcefully kiss her again.

    However after Huang Yueli hushed up, Li Moying moved back slightly but still surrounded her within a range where he could reach her.

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop! You little thing, why are you so hasty? Don¡¯t always think of me in such a bad way alright? Listen to me first ok?¡±

    Huang Yueli turned mncholy. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this man kept forcefully kissing her every other day and took advantage of her, would she even think of such things!

    ¡°Alright, then finish up what you have to say!¡± She raised her head and stared at him with a ¡°I¡¯m going to see how you¡¯re going to exaggerate¡± expression.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t managed to hold back as he stretched out his hands to pinch her tender cheeks and before she could fly into a rage, he speedily withdrew his hand.

    ¡°My meaning is exactly as the word says. I only want to sleep next to you, and I will absolutely not touch you at all, not even a single strand of hair! Of course, if you have any desire and lust for me, wanting to get fresh with me, I won¡¯t reject you to make you upset...¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her brows drooped as she couldn¡¯t take it any further and stomped towards his feet.

    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re beating up your husband?¡± Li Moying stepped backwards and easily evaded her attack but his face expressed a devastated and aggrieved look.

    Huang Yueli retorted angrily, ¡°You think I¡¯m a three year old kid? Or I¡¯m some ignorant youngdy who hasn¡¯t stepped out of thedy¡¯s chamber? Sleep together! After sleeping together, you will find a chance to touch, kiss and after that ... not be satisfied with small gains and sooner orter you will derive at your motive. Don¡¯t you have this intention in mind?¡±

    This was one of the three trilogies to cheating ignorant young girls to bed and it¡¯s not like she hadn¡¯t seen the world so how would she not know about this!

    Li Moying looked at her in surprise and subsequentlyughed, ¡°Tsk tsk, little thing, so your intentions are so evil! Are you preparing to wait for us to sleep together then use this trick to cheat me? Or are you telling me that you¡¯ve lusted after my body for a long time so.... you¡¯d already imagined many times how we will develop when we¡¯re on the bed?¡±

    ¡°You.... shameless!¡±

    Huang Yueli stretched out her hand and pushed his chest, ¡°Alright, I understand now, you¡¯re making a fool out of me! Scram back to your courtyard now, I want to rest!¡±

 Chapter 875 - Good night, Liâ€™er (1)

    <h4>Chapter 875: Good night, Li¡¯er (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli pushed Li Moying but he didn¡¯t nudge at all so she furiously stared at him and increased her strength to push him but he still didn¡¯t nudge one bit.

    Indeed, she also knew that the disparity between their powers were very huge and if Li Moying really didn¡¯t want to leave, she doesn¡¯t even need to hope that she could make him leave. But she had not expected this fellow to really shamelessly hang around.

    Huang Yueli got angry and struck a palm strike towards his chest and in that strike, she included a Profound Skill!

    A stream of fire patterned illusion appeared in her palm as scorching fire attributed Profound Energyshed towards Li Moying¡¯s chest!

    Unfortunately, even though Huang Yueli was usually very incisive when making a move against her enemies, but in front of this man, she was still soft hearted.

    Li Moying stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist and in a moment, he managed to strip her of her strength and after detaining her hand, he brought her into his embrace.

    ¡°Why so fierce?¡± He smiled lightly.

    Huang Yueli used force to withdraw her hand but was unable to do so.

    ¡°What do you really want!¡±

    Li Moying saw his little fox was on the verge of outburst and he finally decided not to tease her any further as he kept his smile away and turned solemn.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore! There¡¯s a reason why I saw I want to sleep with you. You know that I have the Soul Detachment Illness since young and my soul is not stable. Previous times.... Previously there were many times when I acted up and you¡¯ve also seen it for yourself.....¡±

    When she heard him talking about his illness, Huang Yueli stopped struggling, ¡°..... so?¡±

    ¡°I think you have already noticed it, you have a kind of.... special influence over me. When I act up, as long as you get close to me, my symptoms will reduce and your kisses even make me gradually recover even in the most severe situation.....¡±

    When he mentioned ¡°kisses¡±, Li Moying subconsciously shifted his gaze to the lips of the youngdy who was in his embrace.

    That pink pouty ze looked like an oriental cherry which was blooming, tempting one to his best endurance.

    Huang Yueli turned red from his re as she pursed her lips and hurriedly cut him off.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it is indeed so. But why did this happen?¡±

    Li Moying replied her, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but ever since the first time I met you, I could feel a special presence from you and just getting close to you will make my frustrated feelings calm down. That feeling is extremelyfortable... so I totally cannot control myself and keep wanting to stay by your side. Although I cannot exin why but this influence indeed exists.¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°Really?¡± No wonder ever since this man met her for the first time, he started to entangle with her.

    But she had heard that the treatment for Soul Detachment Illness usually used a Profound Armament like the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror to stabilise one¡¯s soul and also used in coordination with some medicinal pills and such. But she had never heard before that getting close to a certain person would reduce the syndromes!

    This sounded a bit too ridiculous!

    But Li Moying absolutely did not cheat her. Because when his symptoms acted up, she was able to stop him and this had already been verified twice.

    However what... was the exact reason for this?

    Huang Yueli was still puzzled after much thought and as she was too engrossed, she didn¡¯t even noticed that Li Moying¡¯s hand had already ced on her waist.

    ¡°Really, so this is also the reason why I came to look for you tonight.¡± Li Moying spoke in a low voice.

 Chapter 876 - Good night, Liâ€™er (2)

    <h4>Chapter 876: Good night, Li¡¯er (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli raised her head and looked at him puzzled, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Li Moying exined, ¡°Do you remember thatst night when I had passed my Profound Energy to you, I had expended all my energy and identally fell asleep. In the end, I slept all the way till morning and was almost branded as a lecher by you.¡±

    Huang Yueli mumbled, ¡°Then when ady wakes up early in the morning to discover that she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes and sleeping next to a man, wouldn¡¯t she get agitated?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head and replied helplessly, ¡°Right, that¡¯s my wrongdoing! But what you don¡¯t know is in my memories, I had never slept so peacefully for a single night at all!¡±

    Huang Yueli was dumbfounded, ¡°You.....¡±

    She seemed to understand what Li Moying was trying to say instantly!

    Li Moying continued exining, ¡°Due to the influence of the Soul Detachment Illness, I usually find it hard to fall asleep at night. Even if I do fall asleep, I will wake up within a short frame of time and my emotions are usually unstable. When I was young, I¡¯d have frequent headaches and strange images will sh past my head. It was only after my cultivation had gradually became much higher when it got slightly better. But with you by my side, I was actually able to sleep ten to twelve hours and not to mention that it was deep sleep. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you suddenly screamed, I would have felt nothing at all.¡±

    His tone was extremely indifferent, as though he didn¡¯t treat it like anything important, like he was talking about another person¡¯s story.

    But in Huang Yueli¡¯s ears, she suddenly felt an acrid sensation and started to feel sorry and even anguish for him.

    Li Moying was a man whose appearance was strong and overbearing and his ability was exceeding, seemingly without any ws or nothing could defeat him. But in actual fact, he had taken a lot of hardship and endured many sins. He had grown from a young weakling to a strong man gradually.....

    Huang Yueli tipped her toes as she ced her hand on his shoulder and gently patted him.

    ¡°Really? You will sleep especially well beside me?¡±

    Her fair delicate face was right in front of his eyes and that pair of autumn water eyes kept sparkling, revealing the worries and uneasiness in her eyes.

    Li Moying¡¯s heart was set at ease as his tone soon turned as gentle as water.

    ¡°Really, my little thing, so can you pity me and allow me to rest beside you? I swear that I will absolutely not do anything to you, hmm?¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at his handsome face as she went deep into her thoughts and her lips unconsciously pouted.

    This man was just too sinister and this was stepping on her vulnerable spot!

    If he had continued to be so intense and overbearing, then she definitely would not listen to him but he purposely made himself out to be so pitiful!

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes were exceptionally seductive and at this moment, he looked at her with tender sentiments, making her heart skip several beats not knowing how to reject him at all!

    Anyway... he said he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her.....

    It was just..... was just borrowing a bed only. As a practitioner who went out to train, there were times when the conditions were not very good, so they slept all together on the ground! It should... should not be counted as anything right?

    Huang Yueli nodded her head.

    A glint of joy shed by his eyes immediately as his arms withdrew and locked her into a warm and tight embrace!

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯re wonderful. I knew it, you treat me the best! You will absolutely not leave me alone!¡±

    Huang Yueli was caught by surprise as she was held into his full embrace.

 Chapter 877 - Good night, Liâ€™er (3)

    <h4>Chapter 877: Good night, Li¡¯er (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was steredterally onto his chest and she could clearly felt sturdy robust chest muscles beneath that thin piece of material, firm and strong, giving off a pure man¡¯s powerful presence. The warm breadth caressing the back of her ear made her felt ineffably reassured.....

    A slender and delicate hand was pressed against Li Moying¡¯s chest, wanting to push him away but eventually softly resting on top without any strength.

    Li Moying noticed that she had softened up and took things one step further as he hugged her without letting go.

    Huang Yueli allowed him to hug her for a while but eventually realised that something was not right and used her strength to push him, ¡°Have you hugged enough or not!¡±

    ¡°Not!¡± Li Moying replied resolutely.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Earlier we agreed on this that you will not get fresh with me, otherwise.....¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ve hugged enough.... Earlier I was just too excited. Li¡¯er don¡¯t you have a bit ofpassion at all?¡±

    When Li Moying heard what she said, he immediately took a step backward as he raised both hands in a surrender position and at the same time, disyed an innocent look as he grumbled.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips, looking at him in disbelief, deeply feeling that she seemed to have made a wrong decision, as if she had led wolf into the house?

    ¡°You guarantee that you will not do anything to me that you¡¯re not supposed to do?¡±

    ¡°I guarantee!¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at him for a moment more and although she didn¡¯t feel too assured, but Li Moying¡¯s terrifying look when his illness acted up stayed in her memory and plus the fact that she knew at the back of her mind that when this man acted shamelessly, no matter how she chased him away, it was fruitless so she might as well agree to his request.....

    She thought for a moment when she lifted the nket on the bed and folded it into a thin divider before cing it onto the middle of the big bed. It looked like a small mountain diving the big bed into two halves.

    ¡°You will take one half and I will take the other half. No one is allowed to cross the boundary!¡±

    Li Moying looked at the nket on the bed and was rendered speechless. At the same time he couldn¡¯t help butment that his little fox was really getting smarter and smarter, and more and more difficult to cheat her.

    Like this current example, if he wanted to get fresh with her, the difficulty had increased by quite a bit.....

    He nodded, ¡°Right, I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say! As long as you agree to take me in!¡±

    Huang Yueli was satisfied.

    The negotiation between the two of them wasted quite an amount of time and at this moment, the night was no longer young.

    Huang Yueli climbed onto the inside of the big bed toy down and she pulled the nket up, covering up to her chin as a pair of big eyes looked around alertly at the man on the other side of her bed.

    Li Moying swept her a nce as his lips curled upwards, ¡°Li¡¯er, it¡¯s already summer. Don¡¯t you feel hot covering up so much?¡±

    ¡°Not hot!¡±

    ¡°Really? But your forehead seems mmy. Looks like you¡¯re sweating quite a bit.....¡±

    ¡°You saw it wrongly!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then treat it as I¡¯ve seen it wrongly.¡±

    Li Moying looked at her tensed expression as his mood turned for the better. If it was said that he was disappointed earlier because he didn¡¯t get to take advantage of his little fox, then now his heart was filledpletely with happiness.

    Looking at Huang Yueli stretching out her little paw secretly to wipe off the sweat on her forehead, Li Moying¡¯s smile on his lips became deeper.

    Just thinking that he would be able to see her cute expressions everyday already made him very satisfied. He didn¡¯t insist of having any substantial rtionship with her. After all.... She would be his sooner orter.

    Li Moying took off his outer robe and boots under her careful watch andid properly on the other side of the big bed, with no intention of crossing the ¡°boundary¡± that Huang Yueli had set up.

 Chapter 878 - Good night, Liâ€™er (4)

    <h4>Chapter 878: Good night, Li¡¯er (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s deep voice was heard, ¡°Good night, Li¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°..... Good night.¡± Huang Yueli responded quietly.

    She stretched out her finger and pointed as the light on the table was extinguished immediately and the room was totally pitch ck.

    Huang Yueli was initially anxious, worried that after Li Moying came onto the bed, he would do something so in the darkness, she held on tightly to the nket and refused to let go. At the same time, her ears perked up listening to every single movementing from Li Moying¡¯s side.

    But very quickly, Li Moying¡¯s breathing became lighter and lighter and longer and longer. Apparently, he had already entered dreand.

    ¡°What? He slept even faster than me! Still im that he can¡¯t sleep every day? Could he be lying to me?¡±

    Huang Yueli turned her head to the side and using the dim light shining in from the window, she looked at the man whoid beside her.

    Li Moyingid quietly, both eyes shut and his long eyshes resembling a little fan drooped down. The usually stern and overbearing man looked extremely rxed and tranquil at this moment, and his lips maintained an upward curl.

    Huang Yueli felt unbnced. She was anxious for an entire night and she couldn¡¯t even sleep while the man who imed that he had insomnia, slept this well?

    She couldn¡¯t help but stretched out her hand and pinched his upright nose bridge.

    Li Moying¡¯s eyebrows puckered up but he didn¡¯t wake up, only subconsciously shaking his head.

    ¡°Just like a pig...¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t managed to wake him but and realised that she was acting senseless so she withdrew her hand.

    The room was very quiet, only with the light breathing sounding from the man lying beside her, ranging rhythmically, like a luby.

    Huang Yueli unknowingly also fell asleep.

    ...

    In the middle of the night, Huang Yueli suddenly woke up with a start as she rubbed her tummy, she realized that she seemed to have drank too much waterst night and was woken by the urge to pass urine.

    She wanted badly to relieve herself but Li Moying was lying on the outside side of the bed and if she wanted to get out, it was very inconvenient.

    Huang Yueli bit her lips as she hesitated but as she couldn¡¯t control her urge, she could only climb softly and quietly over.

    As she was climbing past Li Moying¡¯s body, she leaned halfway over and using her elbow to support her body, one leg first surmounted over Li Moying¡¯s body.

    Just as she was about to move her other leg over, Li Moying seemed to be alerted by her huge movements as he let out a light ¡°en¡± sigh and his arms also moved. Just nice, it swept across Huang Yueli¡¯s waist.

    His build was lofty whereas Huang Yueli was maintaining a position like a little puppy leaning on the bed without using much strength. His arm pressed against her waist as she fell forward entirely, falling t onto Li Moying¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Wu¡ª¡ª-!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s long and delicate nose banged onto the man¡¯s stiff chest and immediately felt a painful sensation, her tears almost flowing out.

    She blinked her eyes and managed to suppress the painful feeling with great difficulty but then she realised that her position was very embarrassing. She was actually leaning entirely onto Li Moying¡¯s body and both her legs were straddled on the two sides of Li Moying¡¯s body, riding just on top of his waist and the two mounds on her chest was pressing onto Li Moying¡¯s chest.

    Not only that, Li Moyings arm was ced onto her little butt.

    This position..... simply made the two of them stuck together in all angles.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brain ¡°buzzed¡± as she felt that her head was fuming with smoke!

 Chapter 879 - Nightmare (1)

    <h4>Chapter 879: Nightmare (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    For that one moment, Huang Yueli had thought that Li Moying was definitely woken up by her and he was up to mischief to make her fall onto his body in an attempt to take advantage of her.

    But when she raised her head to take a look, she discovered that Li Moying was still in deep sleep and the rhythm in his breathing didn¡¯t have much changes. Besides that, perhaps he felt a heavy thing pressing against his chest making him ufortable so he frowned slightly.

    His neat brows creased together and that expression seemed to hint a sense of grievance.

    This made Huang Yueli felt a sense of guilt for disturbing him in his dreams.

    Leaning down like that would really made Li Moying wake up!

    If he really awoke at this moment and happened to see her leaning on his body in such an awkward position, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even need to think before knowing how he would respond.

    That man would definitely gave an antipathic look while ridiculing her: I already knew you were lusting after me and you refused to admit it! Look at this, I¡¯d just fallen asleep and you already couldn¡¯t control your urge. Not only justying your paws on me, your entire body is pressing on me. Are you preparing to use force?

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli started to be anxious.

    No way, she absolutely could not allow Li Moying to grab hold of this handle against her!

    Moreover, she really couldn¡¯t control it any longer.....

    Huang Yueli could only force herself once again, using her palms to support against the big bed to lift her body up, at least she didn¡¯t want to stick to Li Moying like that.

    However, just as she just got up, the arm resting on her butt suddenly used force and pressed her down again.

    Huang Yueli fell once again onto the man¡¯s chest, as she always swore vulgarities!

    This.... Li Moying really was pretending to sleep!!

    She stretched out her hand to pinch Li Moying¡¯s face, furiously ranting, ¡°Still pretending to sleep! Wake up and let me go down!¡±

    ¡°.....¡± Silence.

    In reply was Li Moying¡¯s peaceful breathing.

    ¡°..... really didn¡¯t wake up??¡± Huang Yueli opened her eyes wide as she looked left and right at this man, sensing that he really didn¡¯t seem like he was awake.

    She grew even more mncholic, ¡°Already sleeping and still cannot forget to take advantage of others, what kind of man are you!!¡±

    Since Li Moying didn¡¯t wake up, she swallowed back the words of criticism that she had prepared. It would be better if she could slip away.....

    She supported her body up once again in an attempt to nudge away but in the end.... she was pushed down again!

    Huang Yueli was so angry that she wanted to bang the wall but very quickly, she discovered that something far from good was happening.....

    The several times when she got up and was pushed down again led their bodies to rub against one another and a certain part of Li Moying uncontrobly had some reaction.

    Huang Yueli felt a scorching heat jabbing against her tummy and her face flushed bright red and after a while, turning pale white.

    ¡°You¡¯re really a beast!¡± She felt like weeping but had no tears.....

    Luckily it was only a subconscious reaction from Li Moying¡¯s body and he himself had not awoken.

    Huang Yueli knew that she could not do it forcefully again otherwise if she really woke Li Moying up, based on the current position and Li Moying¡¯s condition.... She had a bad sense of foreboding!

    She thought for a moment as her hand stretched to her back and started to pry open Li Moying¡¯s fingers. She first needed to move this big hands out of her way, otherwise.... it would end up in tragedy every single time.....

    As she was in this doggie position, she was totally reliant on her arm strength to support her body. As her hand moved to her back, it was unavoidable as she totally sprawled against Li Moying¡¯s body.

 Chapter 880 - Nightmare (2)

    <h4>Chapter 880: Nightmare (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Besides that, she was using all her strength to wrestle at his arm while rubbing against his body continuously.

    Huang Yueli could clearly felt that underneath that man¡¯s body, his body had an obvious raise in temperature.

    Li Moying who was in deep sleep frowned tightly and his breathing became faster, as though he was about to wake up.....

    Huang Yueli grew anxious and suddenly using strength, she managed to shake off Li Moying¡¯s arm towards the side!

    ¡°Wu¡ª¡ª!¡± Li Moying discontentedly rubbed his head against the pillow as his eyelids started to have some movements.

    Huang Yueli flipped over and got off the bed, while turning around anxiously to look at his expression.

    Luckily, Li Moying was in deep sleep today and he didn¡¯t even wake up despite themotion.

    She hurriedly turned around and ran out of the room, not even bothering to put on her shoes!

    Huang Yueli ran to the next room to settle nature¡¯s call and as she was on her way back, she met with trouble again.

    Earlier when she got out, it was with great difficulty that she managed to straddle over Li Moying¡¯s body. If she were to go back to sleep now, didn¡¯t it meant that she would need to straddle over his body once more?

    Her lips twitched as her heart was filled with mncholy!

    Seriously, it was a troublesome thing to have a man in the room! If she knew about this earlier, she would never had agreed to Li Moying¡¯s request! She decided that early tomorrow morning, she would tell this fellow that she regretted her decision and not allow him to continue staying here! If he dared to enter casually again, she would prepare a huge pile of mechanisms in the bedroom and bury him alive!

    Huang Yueli secretly clenched her fists, thinking that her idea was just too great.

    But before she could enter the room, from afar, she heard a crisp ¡°Pong¡± sounding from the room!

    Huang Yueli went into a nk and hurriedly ran back into the bedroom.

    Upon entering the room, an intermittent moaning was heard from the bed.

    ¡°Wu... hum....¡±

    Huang Yueli quickly snapped her fingers and all the oilmps in the room lit up at the same time.

    On the big bed, Li Moying¡¯s forehead creased tightly and his face was pale bearing a painful expression. His forehead was drenched with sweat as he kept tossing around in bed but eventually didn¡¯t opened his eyes.

    By the bedside counter was a porcin vase which had already dropped onto the ground and turned into smithereens. Probably it was swept onto the ground when Li Moying unconsciously tossed around in bed.

    Huang Yueli ran to the bedside and saw his face flushed red as her heart was filled with terror.

    How did it be like this? When she left earlier, this man was still sleeping like a pig and no matter how she squandered around, he had no reaction at all. But now she had just left for a less than a quarter of an hour, so why did he...

    Huang Yueli ced her hand on his face as she patted gently.

    ¡°Li Moying, wake up! What happened to you??¡±

    However, not only did Li Moying not wake up, he also cast her hand aside as he mumbled unclearly, ¡°NO¡ª¡ª- Don¡¯t, it¡¯s dangerous! Don¡¯t go over!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go over?¡± Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°Li Moying, you¡¯re having a nightmare! Don¡¯t be scared, wake up and you¡¯d be fine!¡±

    She stretched her man onto Li Moying¡¯s chest and massaged him to appease him, hoping to calm him down but his chest was still agitatedly moving up and down, as though he was tangled by the deepest and most horrifying nightmare, unable to disengage himself.

    Huang Yueli was indecisive, not knowing whether she should made him wake up.

    She heard that if one were to forcefully wake someone with Soul Detachment Illness when their symptoms acted up, it would cause a second damage to their soul and might deepen their illness.

    But if she didn¡¯t wake him up, looking at Li Moying in this manner made Huang Yueli¡¯s heart ached badly...

 Chapter 881 - Nightmare (3)

    <h4>Chapter 881: Nightmare (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    What exactly was he dreaming about? What would have made such a strong man became so terrified, so weak? Had he dreamt about his past when he was young?

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s moaning started again and seemed even more agitated than before as his hands unconsciously stretched outwards, waving about in mid-air as though he was trying to grab hold of something but no matter how he tried, he wasn¡¯t able to.....

    Huang Yueli grabbed his hands and spent quite an amount of strength to hold him down.

    ¡°Calm down a little, what did you dream about? Alright, alright, no matter what had happened, it¡¯s all in the past...¡±

    Sensing her presence nearby, Li Moying seemed to calm down a little but he had just quieted down for a quarter of an hour when he suddenly started to shout out loud again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go over,e back! You don¡¯t believe that I can protect you? Little fox,e back right now!¡±

    Little fox? Who was he calling?

    Hearing this nickname, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but went into a daze.

    Because this nickname was all too familiar to her and had drawn back a portion of her memories from her previous life. In the past, Mu Chengying used to love calling her this and she had always felt that this nickname seemed to be calling a pet and had on several times forcefully protested against this but unfortunately that man was just too used to be overbearing and he totally ignored her protests. After some time, she had gotten used to it.

    But now hearing this nickname seemed as if it was a lifetime ago.....

    Huang Yueli was distracted for a while when she suddenly felt a tight grip on her wrist and immediately lost bnce and fell once again onto Li Moying.

    ¡°You.... let me go!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist was held on tightly by him and she didn¡¯t manage to pull it back no matter how she tried.

    Not only did Li Moying not listen, he even flipped around and pressed her below him.

    ¡°Not letting go.... If I do, you¡¯d run away and I¡¯d never get a chance to hold on to you.....¡±

    ¡°What..... wu¡ª¡ª-!¡±

    Huang Yueli had yet to say out the things she wanted when Li Moying had already shut her lips up.

    A familiar scorching kiss instantly took her breath away.....

    Li Moying¡¯s kiss was deep and avid as it continuously explored and searched for her sweet fragrance.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously struggled for a while but very quickly she became aware of something and started to rx.

    After Li Moying had enough of kissing, the grip on her wrist loosened as his body fell sideways towards the left side and leaned sideways onto the pillow, not moving a single bit.

    Huang Yueli put her finger below his nose to check if he was breathing and discovered that he had indeed went into a lethargic sleep once again, just like the previous times when he had kissed her after his Soul Detachment Illness had acted up.

    What kind of situation was this? She couldn¡¯t understand no matter how much she thought.

    But at least she knew one thing, which was when Li Moying said he could sleep well beside her, it seemed to be true.....

    She had just left for a while and he actually had a nightmare!

    If he usually slept alone and he was often tormented by nightmares, then he was too pitiful....

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart softened. Forget it, since he still seemed trustworthy tonight, if he could continue to maintain this condition then she would split her bed into half for him, to do a good deed every day.....

    .....

    The next morning when Li Moying woke up, he seemed to have forgotten what had happenedst night.

    He felt refreshed and was in high spirits. Right after he teased Huang Yueli for quite a bit, he left early in the morning.

    Huang Yueli also stepped out as this was the official first day of lessons after the new students enrolment.

    Even though these sses was of no use to her, but after all it was the first day so she still had to go and show face.

    She was consideredte as the ssroom was already filled with the batch of new students.

 Chapter 882 - Privileged Class (1)

    <h4>Chapter 882: Privileged ss (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Besides the one hundred students who were enrolled along with her during the entrance examinations, there were also specially enrolled students from other regions and exchange students from other academies, filling the big ssroom to its maximum capacity.

    Everyone excitedly whispered to one another¡¯s ear.

    But just at the moment when Huang Yueli walked in, the entire ssroom turned silent.

    As the saying went: One¡¯s reputation was like the shadow of a tree. Huang Yueli¡¯s reputation now was like the sun at midday, and in the entire Celestial Light Academy, she was a widely known legendary character.

    At present, everyone¡¯s sights fell onto her and the minute she appeared, everyone was in awe of her presence.

    Huang Yueli gazed fixedly at the moment she found a seat at one corner of the ssroom and walked in.

    It was until she had sat properly as the ssroom¡¯s silence was broken and bustled with noise and excitement once again.

    The position which Huang Yueli sat at allowed her to sense that many casted various kinds of gazes and amidst them, she could also heard some others discussing about her.

    She frowned slightly as she felt slightly disturbed.

    But luckily, it was soon time for ss and after the academy¡¯s teacher had reached, the ssroom quietened down.

    The curriculum was exactly as boring as she had imagined and after Huang Yueli patiently sat through one lecture, she was preparing to slip away.

    Whoever knew that just as she was leaving, someone from the side suddenly called her name.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli! You are Bai Ruoli right?¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her head and saw a seventeen or eighteen year old youngdy standing right in front of her and this female student had a third grade badge pinned onto her chest area, as she arrogantly looked downwards at her.

    ¡°You are.....¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased slightly.

    The female student said, ¡°Three dayster, Young Master Yuan will be hosting a banquet to celebrate the start of a new term. You are lucky to have received an invitation. Take it!¡±

    She threw out an invitation onto the table in front of Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Your luck¡¯s not bad! A new student from a small country actually received an invitation from Young Master Yuan after joining the school, humpf! But don¡¯t be too full of yourself. It¡¯s just because you have some innate talent but you¡¯re only at third stage realm and there are people who are much better than you in the academy. At the banquet, there are also otherrge families who have many experts who had already graduated so my advice to you is to tuck your tail between your legs and behave properly!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her brows as she took a look at that piece of paper on the table, but didn¡¯t put out her hand to receive it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this....dy. You¡¯re indeed rather arrogant and your eyes are grown on top of your eyebrows but unfortunately.... I don¡¯t even know who you are?¡±

    ¡°You.... what¡¯s the meaning of this?? You don¡¯t know who I am??¡± The female student bore an expression of humiliation, ¡°You don¡¯t even know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Just as what the words mean. Hasn¡¯t your mother ever taught you that when you¡¯re speaking to others, you should always introduce yourself first?¡±

    The female student¡¯s face turned redder. She had always been rather famous in Celestial Light Academy and whenever other people saw her, they all became a yes-man, including those heirs fromrge families. In the end, this country bumpkin from a small country actually didn¡¯t recognise her? And she even used a tone of disdain to talk to her!

    She clenched her teeth angrily, ¡°You¡¯re looking for death, how dare you speak to me like this!¡±

    She struck out a p but before she could evennded it onto Huang Yueli¡¯s face, she saw her icy cold smile.

    The female student quivered and suddenly recalled that this new top student was not like the ordinary students who she always bullied. She was someone with outstanding innate talent and a genuine top ten Martial Arts Stage practitioner! In terms of ability, she wasn¡¯t her match at all!

 Chapter 883 - Privileged Class (2)

    <h4>Chapter 883: Privileged ss (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    That female student quickly tried to withdraw her hand but found out in shock that .... She could not control her own hand at all!

    A strange burst of energy seemed to be controlling her as her hand struck out towards the opposite direction!

    ¡°p¡ª-!¡±

    A crisp p was heard as it reverberated within the ssroom.

    But this p wasn¡¯t casted onto Huang Yueli¡¯s face butnded onto the female student¡¯s own face!

    This p was both hard and hurried as the female student¡¯s face instantly turned red and swollen!

    Her eyes popped out with a face of disbelief, apparently became dull from the p.

    It was after a while before she responded as she screeched loudly, ¡°YOU..... YOU HIT ME? A wretchedss from the countryside like you DARE TO HIT ME? DO YOU KNOW WHO I AM??¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she replied with a face of innocence, ¡°I say, this Senior Sister, is there something wrong with your brain? I already said earlier that I don¡¯t know you! Why are you still asking me if I know who you are? Are you trying to beedian? Moreover, how did I hit you? Since when did I hit you? Don¡¯t anyhow say things to frame me! So many ssmates are here, witnessing with their own eyes! You knew that you had said things to offend me so you pped yourself to apologize. Tsk tsk, you¡¯ve really staked your all. On ount of your good attitude to admit you own mistake, I shall forgive you!¡±

    ¡°You... You...¡±

    Female student was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say a word!

    Why would she p herself for no reason? It was obviously this wretchedss in front of her, relying on your higher ability and using some heterodox skills to control her movements!

    She didn¡¯t believe that those present could not tell but..... the truth was she had indeed pped herself!

    Moreover, if this matter were to spread, she would be the one embarrassed! Because her potential was at third stage realm seventh level! She was much higher than this new top student!

    Although Huang Yueli was in the Martial Arts Stage top ten, her ability would definitely be much stronger than her.

    But if she wanted to control her movements, that did not mean that her strong ability was enough to do it. She should also have a much higher cultivation level than hers! But now she was being controlled by a new student whose cultivation level was much lower than her, not to mention directly pped on the face.....

    This was TOTALLY EMBARRASSING!

    The female student held on to her face as her rage flew into the skies, but she didn¡¯t know what she should do.

    To fight, she obviously couldn¡¯t win against her and would only be tortured. But if she were to leave, she would feel unjust and moreover she couldn¡¯t afford to throw her face away.

    Huang Yueli cast her a nce with a smile which didn¡¯t look like a smile, ¡°Senior Sister is still not leaving? Do you feel that your apology earliercks sincerity so you¡¯re willing to p yourself a few more times to apologize properly to me?¡±

    Female student was stunned as she stared at her, ¡°You¡¯re thinking about.....¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Huang Yueli had lost her patience as she hissed out this word in between her teeth!

    Her imposing presence also started to be unleashed!

    Female student was so scared that she almost pissed in her pants in terror and her back was drenched in sweat. Her legs trembled as her eyes turned red and she sprinted out of the ssroom!

    Huang Yueli casually picked up that invitation and threw it by the side.

    Just at this moment, another female student beside her called out, ¡°Miss Bai, wait a minute! Don¡¯t throw, this cannot be thrown away!¡± She stretched out her hand and caught hold of the falling invitation as she ced it back onto the table in front of Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli turned around and realised that the person who had spoken was actually Song Yaru.

    This daughter from Sky Cloud City¡¯srge family had rather outstanding innate talent and originally she should have been the new top student for this batch but because of her appearance, she could only settle for second ce.

 Chapter 884 - Privileged Class (3)

    <h4>Chapter 884: Privileged ss (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although she had the arrogance that belonged to one of arge family n, she showed no arrogance in victory and no despair in defeat. Even after losing to Huang Yueli in the entrance examinations, she congratted her in grace and was considered as an upright practitioner.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s impression towards Song Yaru was rather good and when she saw that it was her who spoke out, she turned around and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t have any intention to attend that banquet so why can¡¯t I throw it away?¡±

    Song Yaru turned around to take a look and upon seeing that female student had been long gone, she sat beside Huang Yueli and whispered.

    ¡°Do you really not recognise that female student earlier?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head puzzledly, ¡°Why? Is she very powerful? I can tell that her cultivation is not bad but her actual battle ability isn¡¯t even worth mentioning, so she probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to squeeze into the top fifty in the Martial Arts Stage!¡±

    Song Yaru replied, ¡°Her ability naturally isn¡¯tparable to yours but her status is not simple! Ordinary students were afraid when they see her and even those top few students in the Martial Arts Stage are all very courteous towards her.¡±

    ¡°Why is this so?¡± Huang Yueli asked curiously.

    Song Yaru answered, ¡°Because she is called Lu Ziyi, the Eldest Young Miss in Sky Cloud City¡¯s Lu family. More importantly, she is Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Honorary Association¡¯s member!¡±

    ¡°Honorary Association? What¡¯s that?¡± Huang Yueli asked puzzledly.

    Song Yaru exined, ¡°There are very few teachers in Celestial Light Academy but many students. So most of the time the students require themselves to self-manage hence the formation of this Honorary Association organization. However, the members in this organization are not those with the best innate talent but those whose family backgrounds are the best! As there are many Celestial Light Elders who are fromrge family ns in Sky Cloud City, their children and descendants holds special privileges in Celestial Light Academy hence they became members of the Honorary Association.¡±

    ¡°Honorary Association members each have an Elder behind them and the resources that they enjoy in the academy are different from the others. Although you are now in the top ten of the Martial Arts Stage, but after all you don¡¯t have a base and if you offend the Honorary Association members, it will be a disadvantage for you.¡±

    Song Yaru unreservedly told Huang Yueli everything she knew.

    After Huang Yueli heard these, she smiled obliviously, ¡°What is this Honorary Association... it¡¯s simply a y time game for little kids! I think it¡¯s because Principal Jiang don¡¯t want the Sect¡¯s Elders to find an excuse to partake in the academy¡¯s internal affairs so he especially did this to baffle them right?¡±

    Song Yaru heard her bold words and was scared till her face turned slightly pale.

    ¡°Miss Bai, I know your innate talent is high but you really shouldn¡¯t ignore the Honorary Association. There are just a few people like Lu Ziyi who has family background butck actual ability. Most of the Honorary Association members are very powerful. For example the Martial Arts Stage ranking number one¡¯s Young Master Yuan, he is personally helming as the Honorary Association¡¯s President!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°What Martial Arts number one? Hasn¡¯t he already been defeated by the new Senior Brother Li?¡±

    Song Yaru hurriedly put her finger to her lips and made a hush action, ¡°Stop talking about it! You dare to even talk about this! This is the first time that Young Master Yuan had been defeated since he entered the academy and no one dares to even bring this matter up!¡±

    She paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Anyway, this Honorary Association¡¯s opening term celebration would normally only invite thoserge families direct line of descent to attend. You¡¯re not from Sky Cloud City but yet still managed to receive the invite means Young Master Yuan values you and specially sent you this invitation. If you were to reject, then you will not only offend Lu Ziyi, but also Young Master Yuan! How will you continue staying in the Academy by then!¡±

 Chapter 885 - You can scram now (1)

    <h4>Chapter 885: You can scram now (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueliughingly shook her head when she heard that.

    It was unimaginable that a small ce like Celestial Light Academy had suchplicated interpersonal rtionships.

    It was just a so called Martial Arts Stage number one ranking person. So if she had offended him, then so be it. What was there to be afraid of?

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°Senior Sister Song, thank you for your kind intentions. I understand now. I still have something on so I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±

    ¡°Ai, Junior Sister Bai, wait...¡± Song Yaru realised that she didn¡¯t bother putting this matter into her heart and became very anxious as she wanted to chase up to her but she wasn¡¯t able to and could only sigh while shaking her head, ¡°Hai, this Junior Sister Bai, she¡¯s even haughtier than me! For practitioners to have a drive within is good for cultivation but it is easily broken if it¡¯s too rigid. She¡¯s just too arrogant and if she really offended someone who she cannot afford to offend, then her future will be ruined!¡±

    Huang Yueli however didn¡¯t register this matter into her head.

    Honestly speaking, she didn¡¯t have the intention to look down on anyone and if the members of the Honorary Association sincerely wanted to befriend her and politely invited her to attend the banquet, she wouldn¡¯t even put on airs and refused to attend.

    However Lu Ziyi¡¯s attitude earlier showed everything. These so called Honorary members despised her from the deepest depths of their heart so if she really went, she would be the object of taunting.

    Although her ability was there for everyone to see and could instantly p their faces to teach them a lesson, but what¡¯s the point? She had no intention of putting up a monkey show for others to see!

    However, it was as though heavens wanted to go against her as well. Just as Huang Yueli was leaving the first graders ssroom, she collided head-on with Li Xue¡¯er who was dressed in a long green dress.

    The ordinary members in the academy normally wore the school uniform and only those who held special statuses in the academy could wear other cloths.

    Li Xue¡¯er;s flowy long dress was especially attention seeking among the crowd so it was difficult for Huang Yueli to not notice her.

    Li Xue¡¯er proceeded over directly and blocked her way, ¡°Junior Sister Bai, today¡¯s sses have yet to finish, why are you leaving already? And where are you going to?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied coldly, ¡°What¡¯s it gotta do with you?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er replied, ¡°What do you mean it has nothing to do with me? I¡¯ve heard that you offended Senior Sister Lu from the Honorary Association under everyone¡¯s eyes and even hit her! On ount that we are all from South Yue Kingdom, I specially came to remind you so that you don¡¯t offend someone unknowingly! From the looks of it now, you seem to already know that you¡¯ve met with some big trouble and preparing to seek refuge?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er bore a gloating smile disying an extremely pleasant mood.

    In reality, she almost wanted to burst outughing!

    She had suffered so many setbacks from Huang Yueli and was still frustrated that she had no way of exacting revenge on her but who knew that Huang Yueli actually dared to put on airs in front of Li Ziyi! This time round, it saved her a lot of trouble. Whoever offended the members of the Honorary Association would normally be in great trouble, wasn¡¯t it? She just needed to sit one side and wait for Huang Yueli¡¯s bad luck would do!

    Huang Yueli cast a nce at her as sheughed grimly, ¡°Seek refuge? I only feel that the curriculum was too boring and am preparing to go and cultivate on my own! Please step aside and stop wasting my precious time on cultivation!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er sneered, ¡°Tch, what act are you trying to put on? Don¡¯t I already know? I¡¯ll tell you think, after Lu Ziyi left your ssroom she was so angry that she broke a number of cups and even swore to everyone that the two of you cannot exist together!¡±

    Even after Huang Yueli heard what she said, there was no change in her expression at all. She felt toozy to talk any further with Li Xue¡¯er and tried to bypass her directly.

 Chapter 886 - You can scram now (2)

    <h4>Chapter 886: You can scram now (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, Li Xue¡¯er still refused to budge and continued blocking her way.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Are you afraid? Of course, you¡¯re just a neer and have no base in Celestial Light Academy at all. There¡¯s also no one to be your backing so even if your innate talent is slightly better, but after you¡¯ve offended Li Ziyi, our Senior Sister, your future... is hard to tell! Perhaps you might even get into trouble immediately!¡±

    Huang Yueli swept her an icy nce, ¡°Whether I¡¯ll get into trouble or not, that¡¯s hard to say. But if you don¡¯t scram now, I can guarantee that you will get into big trouble immediately!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Li Xue¡¯er sneered, ¡°What can you do to me? Let me tell you this. The reason why the Honorary Association had sent an invitation to a country bumpkin like you is because they¡¯re giving me face. Young Master Yuan had personally invited me to be his partner in the banquet! If you dare to even touch a single strand of my hair, you¡¯re finished!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yuan¡¯s partner....¡± Huang Yueli stared at her seemingly in deep thought.

    Li Xue¡¯er saw her hesitation and mistaken that she was afraid as she puffed out her chest in delight.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m the Armament Apprentice with the most innate talent which had not appeared for thest few decades and even Young Master Yuan sees me in different light! Not someone with your mere quality couldpare with!¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head bearing an expression of sympathy, ¡°Sigh, when we were in South Yue Kingdom, I had thought that although Seventh Princess¡¯s innate talent wasn¡¯t that high, but at least she knew what the sense of propriety, justice, integrity and honour were. But I could never have imagined that once we reached Sky Cloud City, you don¡¯t even want your reputation.¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, what do you mean??¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression changed immediately.

    Huang Yueliughed as she replied, ¡°Just as what the words meant. You said it yourself that you¡¯re hugging Young Master Yuan¡¯s thigh to be his partner. Tsk tsk, in uglier terms, this is also known as illicit sexual rtionship. To think that you¡¯re so delighted over this, do you even have a sense of shame? Moreover, do you really feel that Young Master Yuan would give up on marrying so many otherdies from therge families in Sky Cloud City and marry you instead?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face turned ugly immediately because what Huang Yueli mentioned was exactly the thing which she worried about the most!

    In the past, those young masters fromrge families all lowered themselves to serve her.

    But Yuan Zeyu was different. With his status and ability, manydies from Sky Cloud City wanted to get married to him and Li Xue¡¯er was just not enough. So this round, she was proactive and although Yuan Zeyu was now interested in her, but Li Xue¡¯er was constantly worried that she would be ditched anytime!

    But she would never reveal these in front of Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Hmph, Young Master Yuan is very good to me and you¡¯re just jealous of me! That can¡¯t be helped. Ever since you¡¯vee to Sky Cloud City, that second brother of mine had never appeared once. Could it be that he found you too troublesome and already prepared to ditch you? Now there¡¯s no man to protect you! But even if he came, it¡¯s useless. Just that little capability of him, he could only show off his might in South Yue Kingdom. If hees to Sky Cloud City, it¡¯s not even worth mentioning!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her brows in surprise, not expecting Li Xue¡¯er to say that of Li Moying.

    But she reversed her thoughts and immediately understood what had happened.

    When Li Xue¡¯er had returned to South Yue Kingdom, Li Moying had already went back to his Sect and she had never seen him strike at all. So in her impression, this second brother of hers was still that weak as when he was young. Even if Imperial Tutor had told her how powerful Li Moying was, but without witnessing it first hand, she felt that he had exaggerated too much.

 Chapter 887 - You can scram now (3)

    <h4>Chapter 887: You can scram now (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Coupled with the fact that Li Xue¡¯er had met many powerful and capable geniuses, so she thought her expectations were already very high so naturally she felt whatever other people said were not the truth.

    If Li Xue¡¯er were to find out that the ¡°useless¡± second brother that she spoke about could send ten Young Master Yuans flying with just one p, Huang Yueli wondered what kind of expression would she disy?

    Huang Yueliughed icily, ¡°When I meet your second brother, I will convey what you said to him. Now.... you can scram!¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoli! Didn¡¯t you hear what I said earlier?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er had not expected that even after using Young Master Yuan¡¯s name, Huang Yueli still treated her with disdain.

    Young Master Yuan¡¯s might was well known throughout Celestial Light Academy so how could Huang Yueli not be afraid of him??

    However, Huang Yueli had already lost her patience and with a flick of her right hand, a stream of Profound Energy struck!

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s cultivation was very far apart from hers and as she didn¡¯t have any way to resist, she was sent flying with just one move, crashing heavily onto a tall tree¡¯s branch.

    She vomited out a mouthful of blood as she stared daggers at Huang Yueli, wanting to let loose a torrent of abuse but as she had sustained a serious injury the blood around her chest area was raging which rendered her unspeakable so she could only use her gaze to expressed her hatred.

    Huang Yueli casted her one look and started walking away.

    Li Xue¡¯er was so infuriated that she immediately vomited another mouthful of blood!

    That gaze which Huang Yueli gave before she left was just too insulting! She totally couldn¡¯t be bothered about her!

    Li Xue¡¯er gritted her teeth and abused her silently, ¡°Just continue to be gleeful! You won¡¯t be so for too long! I will definitely teach you a lesson!¡±

    ....

    That evening just as the sun had just set, Li Moying appeared in Huang Yueli¡¯s room.

    He had set his intentions to not only freeload on sleeping, he would also freeload on eating.

    No one was clearer than him on how good his little fox¡¯s culinary skills were.

    So the minute the whiff of food came spreading from next door, Li Moying immediately showed himself.

    Huang Yueli was tired out for the entire day and had been hungry for the whole day. She had finally roasted a chicken and intended to hide somewhere to have a feast. But whoever knew that Little Phoenix first stole one drumstick, followed by Li Moying suddenly appearing to steal the other one away.

    Her face turned ck and protected the remaining two chicken wings with all her might.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you just die off somewhere else! You don¡¯t cook, don¡¯t work and still want to steal my food, NO WAY!!¡±

    The two of them immediately defended themselves.

    Li Moying tried tough it off, ¡°Little thing, don¡¯t be so stingy! Who says I¡¯m not working? I can help you to wash the tes!¡±

    Little Phoenix looked at its plump little ws which could not even grab hold of the te properly and could only say, ¡°I.... I can act cute and also help you to stand guard!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s head was filled with ck lines ( -_-|| ), ¡°Act cute and stand guard, do you think you¡¯re a dog?? Moreover, you can¡¯t even stand guard properly, letting ill intention people enter every single time!!¡±

    The ill intention person bore an innocent expression, ¡°Don¡¯t talk rubbish. I feel that Wang Cai is rather intelligent, he knows when to let the owner into the house!¡±

    ¡°Owner.... Keep wishing! Go and wash the tes now!¡±

    Huang Yueli threw an oily te towards Li Moying¡¯s head but was caught by him with all smiles.

    After finishing up the roasted chicken, Li Moying really went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t totally believed that this valued Young Sect Master would do so, and thought he probably had never washed any dishes before right?

 Chapter 888 - You can scram now (4)

    <h4>Chapter 888: You can scram now (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    He was really willing to do so? And did he even know how to? Surely he wouldn¡¯t break all the porcin dishes that she had carefully refined right!

    Huang Yueli worriedly followed into the kitchen but what she saw made her surprised.

    A well built man folded up his sleeves, revealing a firm and strong arm, his delicately beautiful fingers were holding on to the white porcin dishes, washing them diligently and very soon, it appeared as good as new.

    ¡°You actually know how to wash dishes!¡± Huagn Yueli eximed in shock.

    ¡°Why not? When I was young, the Empress made my use icy cold water to wash the dishes every day and if I broke one, I would not have any food to eat for the entire day.¡± Li Moying said casually.

    Huang Yueli turned speechless immediately and at the same time, started to feel heartache for him. He was a prince but was bullied to this extent..... Li Moying was really pitiful when he was young.

    She bit her lips not knowing how to answer but Li Moying indifferentlyughed, ¡°How is it? Have I washed it cleanly? Will you still doubt that I don¡¯t know how to work? In future I will help you wash the dishes daily and you will allow me toe over to freeload on food. How about that?¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Fat hope. Today my mood is rather good so I cooked. Do you think I¡¯m a chef! I¡¯m here to cultivate!¡±

    She changed the topic immediately, ¡°Oh right, when I was in the academy today, I met Li Xue¡¯er again.¡± She told Li Moying what happened this afternoon.

    Huang Yueli had intended to treat it as a joke but who knew that after Li Moying heard that, his expression sunk.

    ¡°Her guts have gotten rather big, did you think she just because she¡¯s my sister, I won¡¯t do anything to her? And what the hell is this Honorary Association? Dare to give you trouble, do you want me to go give them a warning?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s just a few clowns, what can they do to me? If they really dared to make trouble for me, I¡¯ll turn them all into pig heads!¡±

    Seeing this little thing full of confidence, Li Moying didn¡¯t say anything much but had silently recorded this matter down in his heart.

    .....

    From then onwards, Huang Yueli would go find a ce to cultivate during day time ande back in the evening to cook.

    Li Moying appeared and disappeared unpredictably and didn¡¯t really show up every night. Huang Yueli knew that with this man¡¯s status and ability, he would have a lot of things to handle and didn¡¯t minded that much.

    But once Li Moying appeared, he would obediently wash the dishes after dinner and both of them would cultivate together, followed by sleeping together on the same bed. They lived in harmony and Li Moying slept deeply when heid beside her as the nightmare situation did not appear anymore and this made Huang Yueli gradually rest assured.

    However, Huang Yueli quickly discovered that she had new troubles.

    Ever since the day she rejected attending the Honorary Association banquet, she met with various problems in the academy.

    For example, every time she went to rent a closed door cultivation room, the reply was always, ¡°All the rooms are fully booked. Miss Bai, pleasee back tomorrow!¡±

    However, the closed door cultivation rooms area always fully booked whenever she went back on the next day.

    Huang Yueli immediately realised that someone was setting themselves against her on purpose!

    The room she wanted to rent was the best closed door cultivation room at the peak of the mountain and cost twenty star currency per day. There were not many who could afford to rent this kind of room and usually eighty percent of the rooms were empty, so how could it be full now?

    Not only that, whenever she went to exchange for medicinal herbs or ingredients, she would also meet with various obstructions.

 Chapter 889 - Cannot retreat, cannot tolerate any further! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 889: Cannot retreat, cannot tolerate any further! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    As she was the top ten core students in the Martial Arts Stage, the managing teacher could not downy her face.

    Instead they would find all sorts of excuses to dy and not help her do the exchange.

    With such things happening more often, this made Huang Yueli gradually bore a tummy full of anger.

    It was until the third day morning when Huang Yueli was about to leave her courtyard when she heard a low moaning groan in pain from the corner.

    Huang Yueli turned around and her brows immediately creased together.

    Lying beside the courtyard was Su Qingyue! Her face was willed with blood and pale white as paper, inclining sideways on the road.

    ¡°Sister Su, what happened to you?¡±

    Huang Yueli quickly walked over and tried to hold her up but even though she used her might to pull her, she wasn¡¯t able to lift her up.

    After carefully examining, she realised that not only was Su Qingyue beaten up, her meridians were also sealed and she was totally inmobile and bundled up like a dumpling, thrown in front of her door.

    ¡°What on earth happened?!¡± Huang Yueli released the rope and took out a bottle of treatment pills, feeding her a few at a time.

    Now that the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s pills were all fourth grade and above, once the pills was taken, the effect was almost immediate and Su Qingyue felt that her internal injuries had recovered by fifty percent.

    ¡°This medication.....¡± her eyes revealed a sense of shock.

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about these medication! What on earth happened to you? Why were you beaten up like this?¡±

    Su Qingyue looked at her but hesitated, not knowing whether to speak or not, ¡°This... actually I¡¯m not too sure what happened as well. Today I was on my way to ss but someone gunny sacked me from behind and gave me a beating.....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s aimed at me?¡± Huagn Yueli asked and upon seeing Su Qingyue¡¯s dy, she asked again, ¡°They are members from the Honorary Association?¡±

    Su Qingyue saw that she had guessed correctly and nodded, replying, ¡°Should be. I heard what they said.....¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re simply atrocious!¡±

    No matter how calm Huang Yueli was usually, this time round she was really pissed off!

    These so called Honorary members acted like ying house like kids so she had not bothered to get even with these shitty kids so that she doesn¡¯t lower her own identity. But that didn¡¯t mean that she was afraid of them!

    Who had expected these people to be unsatisfied with small gains. Not only did they created trouble for her, they even bullied her friend!

    Huang Yueli stood up bearing a cold expression, ¡°Sister Su, your condition is not good so go back and rest up. I have a few more bottles of medication which can treat both internal and external injuries. As long as you eat it on time, within two days, your injuries would healpletely.¡±

    She threw a few porcin bottles to Su Qingyue and turned around to leave.

    Su Qingyue hurried called out, ¡°Sister Li, don¡¯t go! Where are you going?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s footsteps halted as an icy cold voice was heard, ¡°I suddenly remembered that so called opening celebratory banquet seemed to be today. Since the Honorary Association wanted me to attend the banquet so badly and hade out with so many ways to invite me, then if I don¡¯t attend it, won¡¯t that be too rude?¡±

    Su Qingyue was so scared that she sweated profusely, ¡°This.... Sister Li, don¡¯t be rash..... I know your capability is very strong but the president of the Honorary Association is Young Master Yuan! His might is unpredictable and rumoured to be Celestial Light Academy¡¯s number one genius in the past thirty years! Moreover, not only do they have might, they also have power! Just bear with this, otherwise if the matter spreads, then there¡¯s no way to conclude this!¡±

 Chapter 890 - Cannot retreat, cannot tolerate any further! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 890: Cannot retreat, cannot tolerate any further! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, ¡°ording to what you mean, you should be beaten up for nothing?¡±

    Su Qingyue thought that she had been convinced and hurriedly added on, ¡°This little bit of injury is nothing. Who doesn¡¯t get hurt in their pathway of cultivation! Moreover, this is not the first time I¡¯ve been bullied. For practitioners whoe from small countries like us, being bullied is amon thing. We must consider our own future and tolerating this small thing is the best way to go!¡±

    Huang Yueli nced sideways at her, ¡°Sister Su, do you know why you have never been able to advance ever since you entered Celestial Light Academy?¡±

    ¡°Because..... I don¡¯t get enough resources.....¡±

    ¡°Wrong. It¡¯s because you¡¯ve been beaten until you¡¯ve lost the drive that a practitioner should have!¡± Huang Yueli turned her head and with a piercing stare, she spoke word for word, ¡°In the art of cultivation, you should charge forward. You can only advance and not retreat, and more still, you should not tolerate! No need to persuade me further, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Hearing what Huang Yueli said, Su Qingyue chest seemed to be pounded by a huge hammer!

    No wonder she could not catch up to Huang Yueli. It¡¯s not just about innate talent, but just based on her imposing manner, she was far inferior than her!

    By the time she regained her senses, Huang Yueli had already vanished.

    Su Qingyue clenched her hand into a fist with shades of worry, ¡°Sister Li, you.... you muste back safely!¡±

    .....

    Huang Yueli quickly left Celestial Light Academy and arrived at the destination where the banquet was held ¨C Sky Cloud City¡¯srgest family ¨C Yuan family¡¯s residence.

    These few days, news regarding the Honorary Association holding the banquet had been circting around the academy.

    Except for Huang Yueli, the rest of those who had received an invitation to the banquet were discussing enthusiastically about it. To be deemed as the highest honour, some even said that if they were able to attend just one banquet held by the Honorary Association then they would have no more regrets ining to Celestial Light Academy.

    So even if Huang Yueli hadn¡¯t looked at the invitation, she could still easily find the location of the banquet.

    Yuan residence took up arge piece ofnd and had upied the entire Sky Cloud City¡¯s southwest region. Just from the exterior, it looked luxurious and stylish.

    Today, the Yuan residence was filled with visitors. Each of thevish carriages which had stopped at the entrance hung the symbol of arge family in Sky Cloud City, each of the visitor¡¯s identity looked extraordinary.

    Huang Yueli walked to the entrance but was held back by the guards.

    ¡°This.... Miss, you are.....?¡±

    Those visitors who were attending the banquet were splendidly dressed, especially the youngdies. In an attempt to catch the attention of those powerful and well-esteemed young masters, they were all gorgeously dressed up, worried that they would be outshone by others.

    Inparison, Huang Yueli was casually dressed and looked especially out of ce.

    Huang Yueli spoke in an icy voice, ¡°I¡¯m here to attend the banquet, isn¡¯t this Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Honorary Association¡¯s banquet?¡±

    The guards exchanged nces as they spoke, ¡°Miss, please show us your invitation card.¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring the invitation card.¡±

    When Li Ziyi passed her that invitation, she didn¡¯t bother to receive it at all and just left it in the ssroom.

    The guards expressed a look of disdain as they spoke, ¡°Then we¡¯re so sorry, we cannot let you in. Miss, please go back!¡±

    In fact, they had long noticed that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t arrive in any luxurious carriage and had long guessed that she wasn¡¯t the daughter of anyrge families.

    At this moment, seeing that she could not produce the invitation card, they more or less confirmed their guess was right ¨C This was a woman who wanted to sneak into the banquet hall to hook up with some rich guys!

 Chapter 891 - Cannot retreat, cannot tolerate any further! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 891: Cannot retreat, cannot tolerate any further! (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°I¡¯m Bai Ruoli, Celestial Light Academy first year student. The Honorary Association had sent me an invite a few days ago so you can check the guest list to verify.¡±

    However, the guards had long determined that she was a woman with ill intentions and without any intention to check the guest list, they jeered at herughing loudly.

    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re silly? To tell you the truth, there are ten over of thosedies who tried to smuggled in saying they have an invitation card! This pack of lies are no longer fresh anymore!¡±

    ¡°I say, thisdy, you¡¯re not bad looking and moreover you¡¯re a student of Celestial Light Academy, so why can¡¯t you cultivate properly? Must you join in the rat race and y up to people of power and influence? You don¡¯t look like any of thedies of thoserge families in Sky Cloud City so even if you enter the banquet premise, no one would bother to take a look at you. Just leave now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t block the way! There are many other guests who are waiting to enter!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at them coldly, ¡°What if I insist on entering?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha....¡± The guards all roared withughter.

    The one leading the team unrestrainedly ridiculed her, ¡°What kind of ce do you think the Yuan residence is? You think you can enter just because you want to? Just ordinary guards like us are already fourth stage realm practitioners, whereas you¡¯re just third stage realm? Do you think you¡¯re Young Master Yuan, able to defeat fourth stage realm...¡±

    But before he couldplete his sentence, he felt a pain on his chest!

    Following that, his body uncontrobly flew outwards!

    Before he could even react to what had happened, he heard the surrounding shouting out in shock, ¡°Captain! You.....¡±

    A loud ¡°tter¡± boomed and the captain of the guards had crashed onto Yuan residence¡¯s main door. The signboard hanging above the main door violently shook for a moment.

    The captain held on to his chest, unbelievably looking at the youngdy in front of him.

    Until now... he couldn¡¯t understand how on earth was he sent flying away!

    He was a genuine fourth stage realm fifth level practitioner and moreover his backing was the influential Yuan residence so the cultivation method and Profound Skills which he cultivated with are not ordinary skills. His actual ability had already exceeded normal same levelled practitioners!

    The youngdy in front of him looked soft and delicate, and her age was still so young.... but could sent him flying??

    Before the captain¡¯s shock had ended, following that the signboard on the Yuan residence¡¯s main door shook once again and in the end, it nted at a crooked angle.

    Those surrounding people all drew a cold breath when they saw this scenario!

    ¡°Heavens..... there¡¯s actually someone so daring, to actually beat up Yuan residence¡¯s guards at the main door? Had she eaten leopard¡¯s guts or bear¡¯s heart?¡±

    ¡°Not only did she beat them up, she even made the signboard at Yuan residence¡¯s main door crooked! This is a pure p on the face! Who is this littless? Her guts are really too much!¡±

    ¡°Not only does she have great guts, her potential is really not ordinary as well! What backing does she have?¡±

    The surrounding crowd were astounded whereas the guards were even more terrified!

    The Yuan residence had employed them to guard the ce and in the end, even the signboard had turned crooked. If this matter was pursued, they would get into big trouble!

    The only way now was to take down this littless who dared to create trouble for them! Only this could redeem their sins!

    However, although they all thought this way, the few guards did not dare to do it.

    Looking at this slender youngdy, with one move, she had easily defeated the most abled captain in their team!

    Seeing this, no matter how silly they were before, they came to understand that the youngdy in front of them was an unfathomable expert!

 Chapter 892 - Cannot retreat, cannot tolerate any further!(4)

    <h4>Chapter 892: Cannot retreat, cannot tolerate any further!(4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Earlier they had eyes but couldn¡¯t see and had thought her to be some gold digger it was no wonder that she taught them a heavy lesson!

    The few of them were crying out in silence while wondering what was the background of this youngdy? What kind ofrge family would nurture such a genius! The worst of all was that she had dressed so casually and even came attending the banquet on foot so wasn¡¯t she intending to fool them on purpose?

    This round, how should they react?

    The Captain clutched his chest while lying on the ground as he looked at his subordinates who were too cowardly to advance as a fit of anger arose as he furiously retorted, ¡°Why are you still standing there for? Quickly take her down! Our Yuan residence¡¯s signboard had been smashed crooked so we cannot let matters rest like that!¡±

    The few of them received his order and forced themselves to move forward.

    Huang Yueli sniggered chillingly, ¡°What? You still dare to obstruct my way?¡±

    ¡°We....¡±

    To tell the truth, just recalling how this youngdy had sent their Captain flying in just one move, and that ring and attention catching fire attributed Profound Energy, it made them all shudder.

    Captain saw their hesitation and grew angrier, ¡°Why are you all in a daze? All of you go together! She¡¯s alone while all of your cultivations are much higher than hers. If you strike together, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid you cannot handle her at all??¡±

    The few of them then realised and after exchanging nces, they struck out all at the same time towards Huang Yueli.

    All the guards fromrge families like Yuan residence had been through special training and there was a tacit understanding among them so when the few of them struck together, their potential exceeded much higher than a single person¡¯s potential!

    The few guards lined up into a formation and exhibited their Profound Skills together as an intense energy instantly exploded in the sky!

    ¡°Quick! Hide, danger!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re really worthy of being Yuan family¡¯s guards, how is that third stage realmss going to go against such a strongbi attack!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it, I can¡¯t bear to look!¡±

    The bystanders cried out waves of terror, even those who were standing far away were stunned by this kind of bravura and those whose cultivation were slightly worse off started to back off.

    Huang Yueli however remained indifferent as the corners of her lips curled upwards.

    Strong Profound Energy whirled in front of her and just one move and the guards felt giddy for a second and had lost sight of her whereabouts.

    But following that was a huge wave of energying from their backs and all of them stumbled and fell!

    It was because Huang Yueli had used her footwork and easily evaded their attacks while she detoured to their backs.

    The guards felt that theirbined attacks would definitely hit her and had never considered the fact that she had moved to their backs so they did not put up any defence at all.

    Huang Yueli did not stand on ceremony as she sent out flying kicks onto their butts.

    ¡°Bam! bam! bam! bam! bam! bam!¡±

    After six resounding bams were heard, the six guards without any exceptionid t on their noses neatly in one line. Moreover on each of their butts was clearly a shoe print.

    At that instant, it became extremely silent at the main door of the Yuan residence as everyone looked at Huang Yueli in awe, not believing their own eyes!

    How was that possible? How on earth did they do it? Each of those six guards were all in fourth stage realm cultivation and moreover theirbined attack was much stronger than before! But yet they were beaten until they were covered in blue-ck and unable to stand on their feet??

    In the entire Sky Cloud City, there were not many geniuses to be able to reach such a stage!

    Huang Yueli raised her chin as she spoke with an indifferent smile, ¡°Yuan Residence is really the number one family n. The way they wee their guests are really too authentic. To think that they¡¯re so courteous until they kneel onto the ground to wee guests, I¡¯m really impressed...¡±

 Chapter 893 - Startle all present (1)

    <h4>Chapter 893: Startle all present (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The few guards were both furious and embarrassed.

    As the saying went, those officials at the prime minister¡¯s door were all seventh grade ministers. As Yuan residence guards, even those reputable people in Sky Cloud City were not willing to offend them and mostly treated them with respect. Some of the practitioners whose cultivation levels were much higher than theirs even fought to get into their good books.

    Since when had they ever been embarrassed before?

    And to think that they were kicked in their butts!

    Moreover, there were so many people crowding around the Yuan residence¡¯s main door, taunting them.....

    Although their injuries were not considered as serious, but they all vomited out a mouthful of blood at the same time ¨C mainly it was out of being enraged.

    However, no matter how enraged they were, no one dared to catch on Huang Yueli¡¯s words and even those housekeeper who had initially joined in to support them all stared a few more nces before they turned around and ran into the Yuan residence.

    Huang Yueli caught a glimpse of this from the corner of her eye, knowing that the housekeeper had ran in to divulge this information.

    But she wasn¡¯t too worried about it as she coldly sneered and walked into the inner zone of the Yuan residence.

    .....

    In the banquet hall.

    The banquet was almost starting as most of the guests had already arrived.

    To get invited by the Honorary Association was an enormous honour for many so they didn¡¯t dare to bete as everyone arrived rather early in the day.

    Yuan Zeyu sat at the main seat, listing to many ttering and fawning voices as his mood turned incredibly great.

    The others had thought that he was defeated by the new Senior Brother Li and would be in a bad mood, or even be so gloomy but the truth happened to be the exact opposite.

    As the sessor of thergest family in Sky Cloud City, he had gotten hold of a top secret and that was Celestial Light Academy¡¯s most exceptional genius, the future Sect Master had personally visited Celestial Light Academy and moreover, he was the newly arrived Senior Brother Li!

    What kind of status did the Young Sect Master have, and what ability did he hold. To be defeated by him, Yuan Zeyu not only did not feel embarrassed, on the contrary, he was jumping for joy for several days!

    It was difficult for him to have ever been able to meet someone like Young Sect Master in his entire life but now he became a member of the academy, he even had the opportunity to exchange blows with Young Sect Master! If he was able to disy his strength and attracted Young Sect Master¡¯s attention, or even to hug his thigh, that would be a miraculous piece of luck which one couldn¡¯t even begged for!

    The only pity was before he could even disy his ace finishing blow and not even being able to take one strike from Young Sect Master, he wondered if Young Sect Master would despise him because of this?

    But to be able to be defeated by Young Sect Master was a kind of glory, probably plenty of other people would envy him!

    Li Xue¡¯er was just standing by his side as her delicate hand personally held on to the wine bottle as she poured out wine for Yuan Zeyu before offering the wine cups with both hands to his mouth.

    ¡°Young Master Yuan, Xue¡¯er proposes a toast to you! This is Xue¡¯er¡¯s first time attending such a big asion!¡±

    Yuan Zeyu smiled pleasantly as he epted the toast and took the opportunity to caress Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s small hand.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er is really considerate!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with bashfulness as she withdrew her hand.

    Yuan Zeyu could tell that it was her scheme to loosen the reins only to grasp them better but towards this new female chaperon, he was rather satisfied.

    Although her background was slightly off and her ability was just ordinary, but she was a genius in armament refining!

    Originally when Li Xue¡¯er was only a high ssed Armament apprentice, Yuan Zeyu couldn¡¯t even be bothered about her but this time Master Tang had already let the news out that this disciple of his had already reached the standards of a first ranked Armament Master. She only needed to wait for the next Armament Guild¡¯s approval to start and she would be able to be a real Armament Master!

    Among thousands of Armament apprentices, only one could ultimately be an Armament Master.

 Chapter 894 - Startle all present (2)

    <h4>Chapter 894: Startle all present (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Moreover Li Xue¡¯er was still young and would have great prospects for the future.

    In this case, she had barely made it into Yuan Zeyu¡¯s eyes.

    But to fight for the position of Yuan Zeyu¡¯swful wife, Li Xue¡¯er had little hope.

    At this moment, a middle aged man hurriedly ran in from the entrance, ¡°Eldest Young Master, bad news, bad news!¡±

    Yuan Zeyu frowned as he felt unhappy. Now that the atmosphere was so good, he came shouting ¡°Bad news¡± so wasn¡¯t this just a huge disappointment?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The housekeeper took quick steps and stood beside him as he lowered his tone, ¡°Eldest Young Master, there¡¯s someone at the main entrance causing trouble! Some youngdy iming that she¡¯s a Celestial Light Academy student says you had invited her for the banquet but yet was unable to show the invitation card. And those guards at the main door were blind enough to not notice her valued status and had offended her.... thisdy actually directly beat the guards up until they had sustained serious injury!¡±

    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡± Hearing that, Yuan Zeyu bore a fare of disbelief.

    He was clearest on the ability of his guards. If they were tobine their attacks and strike at the same time, even he had to spend an amount of effort to defeat them.

    Was there even a second person who was able to do this? The housekeeper hurried added on, ¡°Eldest Young Master, I don¡¯t dare to cheat you! This matter is absolutely true and many others have seen it. Even our Yuan residence¡¯s signboard had nted crooked from her blow!¡±

    Yuan Zeyu instantly became enraged, ¡°Ridiculous? Even if our Yuan residence¡¯s guards are in the wrong, but to even take it out on the signboard, this means that she¡¯s not even giving us face!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? But for such a well ableddy, her status must be extraordinary. We don¡¯t know how to handle this so would Eldest Young Master please tell us what to do.¡±

    Yuan Zeyu calmed down slightly. On thinking, not knowing what background this kind of genius had and if they were to offend her without making any head or tail then they would be on the losing end.

    He then questioned, ¡°What is this person called? What¡¯s her identity? Have all of you asked her?¡±

    Housekeeper hurried replied, ¡°She only said she was Celestial Light Academy¡¯s student and her name was Bai something.....¡±

    ¡°Surname Bai?¡± Yuan Zeyu went into a momentarily nk as he couldn¡¯t recall anyrge influential powerhouses with the surname Bai?

    Just at this moment, a loud ¡°Bam¡± was heard from the banquet entrance!

    Everyone in the banquet hall was shocked as they turned their heads to take a look.

    They could only see the rosewood door at the entrance was kicked opened and a slender figure stood in the light, unable to make clear of her looks as they could only see the sun rays from her side that this was a slender youngdy.

    Just as the crowd went into a nk, the housekeeper was already pointing to her as he shrieked, ¡°Eldest Young Master, it¡¯s her, It¡¯s HER! The one who was beating up the guards at the main entrance is her!¡±

    Yuan Zeyu hurriedly turned over to take a look as he went into a short nk.

    Huang Yueli slowly walked into the banquet hall and when she got closer, the crowd began to see her looks clearly.

    The youngdy in front of their eyes was wearing a white lined jacket which had pink embroidery flower patterns at the bottom and a red flowing dress without any essories with only a flower shaped pearl fixed on the back of her head to pin up her hair.

    Aspared to those youngdies who were dressed up to the nies, her dressing just simple too pure and too in.

    But even so, when her slender waist swayed, she seemed like an elegant, respectable fairy who had fallen onto earth as she attracted everyone¡¯s gazes.

    That kind of fresh and pure beauty didn¡¯t require any extra polishing and just merely standing there would make anyone unable to forego her existence.

 Chapter 895 - Exact revenge, on the spot (1)

    <h4>Chapter 895: Exact revenge, on the spot (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Those present were all stunned.

    It was after a while before a sharp piercing voice broke the silence.

    ¡°It¡¯s you¡ª¡ª-! Bai Ruoli, how dare you even appear here!¡±

    Lu Ziyi pounded on the table as she stood up with a cold intent, ¡°What? Now you know what it means to be scared? Know that the Honorary Association cannot be offended? Let me tell you, it¡¯s toote! We don¡¯t wee you here so get the hell out! Men, chase her out!¡±

    The housekeeper hesitantly looked at Lu Ziyi and looked back at Yuan Zeyu, ¡°Eldest Young Master, this...¡±

    He had called out for him several times before Yuan Zeyu regained his senses from being mesmerized!

    The minute he saw Huang Yueli, he felt that his heart had skipped a beat! The youngdy in front of him..... was simply too beautiful!

    This kind of beauty was not just on the exterior, there was also an invisible form of temperament which made her stood out from the others. She was simply one of the most beautiful youngdy which Yuan Zeyu had ever met in his entire life!

    He was also mesmerized by her for quite a while.

    It was only after the housekeeper¡¯s reminders when he turned around and questioned, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Thisdy, what¡¯s your name? Why have you barged directly into Yuan residence?¡±

    Before Huang Yueli could answer, Lu Ziyi had already butted in, ¡°Brother Yuan! This wretchedss is the one who I told you about several days ago, this year¡¯s new top student! And the one who became the top ten students in the Martial Arts Stage, Bai Ruoli! She really put on very huge airs. Brother Yuan you¡¯d personally instructed me to send her an invitation giving her so much face! But in the end, she actually threw the invitation away! And what¡¯s more, she even hit me!¡±

    Yuan Zeyu found out her name and muttered to himself irresolutely, ¡°So she is Bai Ruoli... this name is really not bad at all.....¡±

    His voice was so soft that even Lu Ziyi couldn¡¯t hear as she continued to voice out in anger.

    ¡°..... this is simply too much! The Honorary Association had never been humiliated by anyone before, to actually disregard the invitation that we had sent out! Now she¡¯s regretting it and actually had the face toe and join in the banquet, thinking that things can be evened out like that? Brother Yuan, you gotta show her who¡¯s boss here!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she gave an icy sneer.

    ¡°Lu Ziyi, your ability is just so so but you really know how to act mighty! Want to show me who¡¯s boss? Just based on you? To tell you the truth, the reason for meing here today is not to join in some banquet! I¡¯m here to settle the debt with you!¡±

    ¡°Settle a debt with me?¡± Lu Ziyi still had not figured out the situation as she exaggeratedly opened her eyes wide andughed out loud, ¡°This is the biggest joke I¡¯ve heard since the beginning of this year! Who do you think you are? Just a new student! So what even if you¡¯ve entered the Martial Arts top ten? There are so many Celestial Light Academy talents who have been there and whoever had offended the Honorary Association all had no good ending, so you are no exception!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Huang Yueli shot her an icy nce.

    Lu Ziyi felt a chilly shudder from her icy cold nce and couldn¡¯t help but recall thest time when she was taught a lesson by Huang Yueli, to be pped by her own hands. Until now, she could still feel the fiery hot pain on her face.

    Momentarily, she suddenly felt afraid.

    But reversing her thoughts, she was now standing on Yuan residence grounds, the turf for the Honorary Association.

    No matter how gutsy Huang Yueli was, would she dare to create trouble here? Would she dare to behave atrociously? Unless water leaked into her brains or she had taken a leopard¡¯s guts, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t dare to take action here!

 Chapter 896 - Exact revenge, on the spot (2)

    <h4>Chapter 896: Exact revenge, on the spot (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Thinking about this, Lu Ziyi suddenly felt confidence brewing.

    Sheughed coldly as she provocatively raised her head, ¡°That¡¯s right, just wait and see!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips suddenly curled upwards, ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t like to wait!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Ziyi was stunned.

    The next moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s figure was as fast as lightning as she disappeared from where she was standing.

    Lu Ziyi thought she suddenly had vague and unclear vision as she blinked her eyes and when she opened it again, Huang Yueli had already appeared in front of her.

    Lu Ziyi turn pale with shock and hurriedly stretched out her hands to defend herself but Huang Yueli¡¯s speed was very fat and her attack was extremely strong!

    Before she could even raise her hands, she was already sent flying out by Huang Yueli¡¯s punch right in the middle!

    Luckily her seat was right in front of a huge screen and she had directly broke a hole in the screen. But due to the buffer, she had not fallen too far away.

    ¡°Heavens! Have I seen wrongly? Bai Ruoli actually struck out!¡±

    ¡°This.... this cannot possibly be real! There¡¯s actually someone who had dared to beat Lu family¡¯s Young Miss up in the middle of an Honorary Association banquet!¡±

    ¡°Is Bai Ruoli mad? She... how would she dare?¡±

    The banquet hall was in a state of chaos as shrieks of terror was heard.

    No one had expected such a violent matter to have happened at such an important asion!

    Besides that, everyone without exception were sweating on behalf of Huang Yueli. Who doesn¡¯t know what power the Honorary Association held? To have such p on their face happening.... how were they going to settle this matter?

    Everyone felt that the new top student was finished!

    Song Yaru was also seated among the crowd and as she considered herself to have some rtions with Huang Yueli, she was extremely anxious at this point of time until her sweat kept sprouting.

    How was she such a courageous person?

    To hit an Honorary Association person at their turf and even though she is right in front of Mister Yuan, she continued to p their faces!

    Although Song Yaru already felt that she was usually very arrogant, but for a matter like this, she had not even dared to dream about it!

    Lu Ziyi was totally stunned by Huang Yueli as she used her hand to cover her face, staring unbelievably at Huang Yueli.

    Whereas in between her fingers, not only was her nose bleeding, her tears uncontrobly flowed as well, cutting a sorry figure.

    Actually Lu Ziyi had not wanted to cry but the ce which Huang Yueli had hit was just too sensitive and she broke her nose bridge with just one punch so her tears were practically uncontroble.

    Huang Yueli weed her vengeful gaze as she slowly walked closer and overlooked at her from the top.

    ¡°You.... you...¡± Lu Ziyi¡¯s re was smoking but she was unable toplete a whole sentence at all.

    Huang Yueli slowed said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you earlier? I don¡¯t like to wait! So if there¡¯s a feud, I must exact it on the spot! In future, don¡¯t make me wait! Do you understand?¡±

    Lu Ziyi was so humiliated that she wished she could die as she did not even dare to raise her head up.

    As an Honorary Association member, she was well respected everywhere she went in the academy, so since when had she ever been humiliated in such a way before! At this moment, she really wished that she could dig a hole in the ground and hide in it.

    However, things had not finished. Huang Yueli continued, ¡°This punch is to teach you not to despise others. The next punch is to exact revenge for my Senior Sister, Su Qingyue.....¡±

    Saying that she immediately struck out!

    But this punch didn¡¯tnded on her target. It was instead neutralised by a wave of gentle Profound Energy!

    ¡°Miss Bai, this matter.... please let it rest!¡±

    Not knowing when, Yuan Zeyu had already moved himself in between the two of them.

 Chapter 897 - Exact revenge, on the spot (3)

    <h4>Chapter 897: Exact revenge, on the spot (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli had not expected Yuan Zeyu to appear like that and couldn¡¯t help but raised her brows.

    Lu Ziyi seemed to have seen her savour as she agitatedly pounced over, forgetting about the pain on her face.

    ¡°Young Master Yuan.... Save me... please save me... this wretchedss.... actually dare.... dared to beat people at your banquet..... this simply meant that she didn¡¯t even respect you.....¡±

    Lu Ziyi shouted herself hoarse as she clenched her teeth and stared at Huang Yueli with an extremely fierce look!

    Earlier when Huang Yueli had struck out the second time, she was scared until she almost lost half of her life! She had thought today she would be embarrassed totally!

    Luckily, Yuan Zeyu saved her just in time.

    The minute she saw Yuan Zeyu, Lu Ziyi became rest assured as a chilly smile appeared on her lips.

    This wretchedss.... it¡¯s the end of hercency! After this, she would be paying back for her own actions!

    What kind of status did Young Master Yuan had. Among the younger generation in Sky Cloud City, no one dared to offend him! Now that Huang Yueli dared to beat up his trusted aides at the banquet which he personally organised, Young Master Yuan would definitely not swallow down this for nothing!

    ( .c om ) Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze swept towards Yuan Zeyu, ¡°You¡¯re that whatever Young Master Yuan?¡±

    ¡°Fwahhhhhh.....¡± a wave of shock was heard from below.

    The crowd all gasped with shock as they looked at Huang Yueli.

    She actually dared to use such a disrespectful tone towards Young Master Yuan?!

    Lu Ziyi couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly. She¡¯s seen people rushing to die but never seen someone so desperate before! Young Master Yuan had personally appeared and instead of hurriedly kneeling down to beg for mercy, she dared to use such a tone and talk to him? Did she feel that there was not enough time for her to die faster?

    Everyone were waiting to see Young Master Yuan blow up in anger.

    But Yuan Zeyu¡¯s reaction was totally out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    He stared at Huang Yueli for a while and his face broke out into a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Yuan Zeyu. Miss, you¡¯re this year¡¯s new top student Bai Ruoli right! Seeing for myself is a hundred times better than hearing from others! We wee you to join in today¡¯s banquet.¡±

    When he said that, the entire banquet hall¡¯s crowd were petrified.

    What situation was this? Instead of getting infuriated, Young Master Yuan spoke to her in such an amicable manner? How was that even possible?

    A majority of the crowd bore an expression which didn¡¯t understood why he acted in this way. Only Li Xue¡¯er who followed Young Master Yuan throughout the entire duration had a change in expression as her fingers clutched tightly onto the handkerchief in her hands.

    Earlier when Huang Yueli walked in, the expression Yuan Zeyu had when he looked at her instantly attracted Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s alert and upon seeing this scenario, the danger alert in her heart rang once again!

    It wouldn¡¯t... wouldn¡¯t be what she had thought right??

    Huang Yueli went into a nk momentarily as she really didn¡¯t expect Yuan Zeyu¡¯s attitude to be that well.

    She had initially prepared to fight it out against Yuan Zeyu but this would probably be put off for quite a while.

    ( .c om ) Her tone was icy cold as she responded, ¡°Young Master Yuan, I¡¯ve heard of your big name! But unfortunately I¡¯m not here to attend some banquet but just here to exact revenge! This Miss Lu had beat up my Senior Sister so I¡¯m just taking revenge on her behalf!¡±

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t appreciate the kindness, Yuan Zeyu still didn¡¯t get angry. Instead he smiled as he said, ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re too ceremonious. We¡¯re all fellow students so we would never have any overnight enmity? Since you¡¯ve already beaten her up, your revenge has also been exacted so why not just sit down and enjoy this banquet. Let¡¯s all gather together and have a great night out?¡±

 Chapter 898 - Exact revenge, on the spot (4)

    <h4>Chapter 898: Exact revenge, on the spot (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was slightly surprised as her brows rose, ¡°Since Young Master Yuan is sincerely inviting me, then if I don¡¯t join in the banquet, it seems a little too unjustifiable.....¡±

    Yuan Zeyucently smiled.

    He knew that based on his own identity and charm, how was it possible that any youngss would treat him as transparent?

    Although this new top student was very arrogant and very overbearing, but she was after all a new student so how could she not give him Yuan Zeyu any face?

    However, Huang Yueli immediately added on, ¡°But, that would have to wait till Iplete my revenge! Would Young Master Yuan kindly step aside and let me finish up my punches so that I can attend your banquet?¡±

    Yuan Zeyu had for an instant, thought that he had heard things wrongly. But when he saw the icy cold re in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes, he realized that he didn¡¯t hear her wrongly!

    He had already given this youngss such a huge favour, not only did he not take into ount of her beating up someone at his banquet, and had even taken the initiative to invite her. However Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t intend to step down and had wanted to continue finishing her unfinished business, to continue beating up Lu Ziyi! ( .c om )

    Lu Ziyi was initially rather confident that since Yuan Zeyu was already here, Huang Yueli would kneel down and beg for mercy.

    Whoever knew that matters would take such an unexpected turn of events and Yuan Zeyu actually didn¡¯t me this wretchedss?

    Lu Ziyi was so angry that she almost went crazy but didn¡¯t dare to jump out and rebuke Yuan Zeyu. Just as her heart was toiling over this, Huang Yueli actually said such things!

    Lu Ziyi finally could not hold it in as she screeched, ¡°Wretchedss, you.. what do you want to do? I¡¯m telling you, this is the Yuan residence! Do you think you can do as you wish in front of Young Master Yuan?¡±

    Yuan Zeyu¡¯s smile also fell off, ¡°Miss Bai, your unwillingness to forgive puts me in a difficult position! Since we¡¯re all schoolmates, what grudges are there which cannot be solved? Why don¡¯t we sit down and talk things out instead of beating her up? Moreover, although Junior Sister Lu¡¯s ability is not as good as yours, but she is after all the daughter of the Lu family. In her family, there is an eighth stage realm peerless expert who is holding the fort! I advise you to think through before you act!¡±

    Lu Ziyi¡¯s face turned green and white, not believing that Yuan Zeyu actually said such things!

    Although this sounded like persuasion but to say this under the circumstances after Lu Ziyi had been beaten up, this was a cry to show her weakness!

    ¡°Brother Yuan, why do you bother to tell this wretchedss such things! She dare to behave atrociously at our Honorary Association banquet so that meant that she doesn¡¯t want to live anymore! I must beat her until she bes a cripple!¡±

    ( .c om ) ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Yuan Zeyu turned around and howled at her sternly.

    Hearing Lu Ziyi speaking out at such an unsuitable timing, he was already filled with fury.

    Others didn¡¯t know how much ability Huang Yueli had but Yuan Zeyu had heard from his housekeeper that this youngss, at such a tender age, had already defeated seven fourth stage realm guards¡¯bined attacks and causing them to incur a serious injury!

    Yuan Zeyu admitted that when he was at Huang Yueli¡¯s age, he might not even be able to do that!

    This proved that this youngss¡¯s innate talent and power ofprehension was no lesser than his!

    When Huang Yueli¡¯s arrived at the banquet hall, he was surprised once against when they met! He was in awe because of her unique temperament and looks! Just one look and he was mesmerized.

    By the time Yuan Zeyu had regained his senses, his heart had already secretly set a determination.

    Only Huang Yueli with such ability and looks was worthy of him! Aspared to her, whatever Li Xue¡¯er ordies from the otherrge families all became passing clouds.

 Chapter 899 - Exact revenge, on the spot (5)

    <h4>Chapter 899: Exact revenge, on the spot (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Due to the admiration that he had towards Huang Yueli, Yuan Zeyu had no intention to hold her ountable for beating up someone.

    Not only did he not hold her ountable, he even invited her to stay for the banquet so that she could witness for herself what kind of status did he had among those influential younger generation and talents in Sky Cloud City before disying his own cultivational talent.

    After letting this youngss found out how powerful he was and disying his feelings for her, probably.... This genius youngdy from the neighbouring small country around the border would be touched by him.

    Yuan Zeyu¡¯s n wasid out nicely however, he had never expected Huang Yueli to not following ording to standard procedures.

    He had already said to let this matter rest but not only did Huang Yueli not intended to let matters rest, she even continuously struck out! This was simply treating his kind intentions as a donkey¡¯s lungs and liver!

    Yuan Zeyu was just feeling infuriated when he heard Lu Ziyi¡¯s wails and howls while dragging his feet and he felt impatient as he howled at her.

    ¡°Lu Ziyi, you¡¯d caused this matter yourself! You still have the cheek to say!¡±

    ¡°I....I.....¡± Lu Ziyi stared at him in disbelief as her tears rolled down once again!

    She was born with a golden spoon in her mouth and Yuan Zeyu usually treated her with respect and had never howled at her even once? Now it was all because of this wretchedss!

    Lu Ziyi¡¯s re towards Huang Yueli was filled with vengeance, ¡°It¡¯s all because of a wretchedss like you! Just wait and see, I will never let you off! I.....¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, her voice suddenly stopped!

    With a ¡°Pa¡± sound, a crisp resounding pnded on her face!

    Lu Ziyi vomited out a mouthful of blood as two teeth also spurted out from her mouth!

    Huang Yueli stood in front of her as she said coldly, ¡°I told you before, I don¡¯t like to wait! And yet you still let me wait.... Looks like I had indeed talked too much earlier!¡±

    Saying that, she raised her right hand and with a continuous ¡°pa pa pa pa¡± pping sound, giving Lu Ziyi ten over ps on her face.

    Not long after, Li Ziyi¡¯s face became so swollen that even her eyes could not open wide,pletely became a pig head!

    She finally could not stand the humiliation and her eyes rolled back as she fainted.

    Huang Yueli then withdrew her hand and shaking her right hand, she grudging said, ¡°Her face is really thick, making my hand painful!¡±

    The entire banquet hall was filled with dead silence.

    No one had expected that even after Yuan Zeyu had personally came to stop the fight, and even given her face to persuade her, she actually struck Lu Ziyi once again and this time, it was even more vicious than before!

    She really was.... really gutsy!

    This was simply throwing the Honorary Association¡¯s face onto the ground and stomping on it! No matter how much tolerance Young Master Yuan had, he probably wouldn¡¯t forgave her!

    In actual fact, Yuan Zeyu himself was stunned!

    When Huang Yueli struck out earlier, he had already detected it and immediately wanted to do the same as earlier, to use his Profound Energy to neutralise the attack.

    But whoever had expected that the speed of Huang Yueli¡¯s attack was too fast and her skills were too swift. In a split second, she had dodged and bypassed him, appearing right in front of Lu Ziyi.

    Not only that, at the same time when she struck, she also threw out a fire wall, blocking right in front of Yuan Zeyu!

    This fire wall¡¯s might was astonishingly strong. It was congealed using deviant me and shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. Yuan Zeyu had also spent two breath¡¯s time to break through it before he could rush over to stop her.

    By then, it was all toote!

    Huang Yueli had already struck Lu Ziyi at lightning speed with ten over ps, causing Lu Ziyi to faint!

 Chapter 900 - Exact revenge, on the spot (6)

    <h4>Chapter 900: Exact revenge, on the spot (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    In that instance, Yuan Zeyu also didn¡¯t know how he should react!

    He himself had not expected that he really could not stop Huang Yueli!

    After Huang Yueli had finished abusing Lu Ziyi, seeing that she had fainted, she felt appeased as she directly threw her aside and stood right up, patted her sleeves as she prepared to leave.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were stuck on her, looking at her suave exit towards the door!

    Ever since she barged into the banquet hall to the time she started beating up that someone the minute they couldn¡¯t talk things through, to when Yuan Zeyu¡¯s appearance failed to obstruct her, and finally until her abuse on Lu Ziyi amounted up to only a quarter of an hour!

    This arrogance, egotistical, unexcelled presence was however as free as it could be, and so suave that no one couldpared with!

    The admiration and envy in everyone¡¯s eyes started flowing out. With such ability and imposing manner, who couldn¡¯t help but envy?

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Yuan Zeyu called out loudly from behind.

    Everyone¡¯s ears perked up!

    Because everyone had been waiting for Yuan Zeyu¡¯s reaction, not believing that he would really let Huang Yueli to create trouble at his banquet and leave without paying any consequences! In that case, the number one genius¡¯s face from Sky Cloud City would totally be lost.

    Now, he had finally opened his mouth so how would he deal with Huang Yueli?

    Quite a number of people were secretly discussing and guessing Huang Yueli¡¯s ending. Everyone concurred that although Huang Yueli looked very morous, butter after the Yuan residence¡¯s top experts have taken her down, she would cry on her knees begging for mercy! It was just a moment of showing off her bravado only!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s footsteps came to a halt as she turned back and her cold gaze swept towards Yuan Zeyu.

    ¡°Young Master Yuan, is there anything I can do for you?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Yuan Zeyu suddenly went speechless, not knowing what to say!

    No one knew that he was fighting in agitation without stop in his heart!

    For the sake of Yuan family and the Honorary Association¡¯s face, he should make a move personally to take down this youngss who dared to create trouble at the banquet. Moreover he had to use a more vicious way to deal with how she dealt with Lu Ziyi earlier, so that everyone knew that Young Master Yuan¡¯s pride would not be vited!

    But in this way, Huang Yueli would definitely became enemies with her and his intention to woo this youngss would go down into the drains!

    Moreover, Huang Yueli was able to bypass his obstruction and sessfully beat Lu Ziyi until she fainted already proved that her ability was much higher than he initially expected. Such a talented genius like her with such gorgeous looks, if he missed this chance, he would probably not be able to find a second one! Even if there was, it was also those cream of the crop in therge Sects which he cannot hope to win.....

    Yuan Zeyu¡¯s thoughts flew past quickly as he spoke out with a steely green face after a little while.

    ¡°Miss Bai, earlier... hadn¡¯t you agreed that you would stay and attend the banquet?¡±

    When he said that, the crowd present was not just stunned, their jaws simply dropped onto the ground!

    These.... these words really came out from Young Master Yuan¡¯s mouth?

    The way the Honorary Association usually did things was usually arrogant and overbearing and if there was an enmity, they would definitely exact revenge for it? Why was it that they had already been pped on the face to this extent but instead of exacting revenge, Young Master Yuan had actually invited her to attend the banquet?

    Looking at Yuan Zeyu¡¯s anxious expression, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Young Master Yuan, am I hearing things wrong? I have beaten up a member of your Association and instead of pursuing matters, you are asking me to stay and attend the banquet? To tell you the truth, I really don¡¯t dare to stay because I¡¯m afraid you might put poison in my drink to poison me to death!¡±

 Chapter 901 - Constantly comparing oneself to others will only make one angry (1)

    <h4>Chapter 901: Constantlyparing oneself to others will only make one angry (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Her smile resembled the blossoming of a cherry blossom, as tender and beautiful as it could be.

    Yuan Zeyu went into a daze just from her smile. If it was said that his concession earlier had made him felt unreconciled, then now he hadpletely thrown the face of the Honorary Association behind.

    Hearing that Huang Yueli still had the intention to leave, he hurriedly added, ¡°Miss Bai, where do you want to go? How could I possibly put poison into your wine? Today¡¯s matter was originally caused by Lu Ziyi. She had really gone too far. Usually she also liked to use the Honorary Association¡¯s name to bully those new students and neighbouring small countries students and I¡¯d long wanted to find a chance to warn her about it!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her brows in surprise, ¡°In this case, Young Master Yuan, you also feel that..... the beating I gave her was well deserved!¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai does things in a clean and clear way, and since there¡¯s logic and evidence, why should it be well deserved?¡±

    Huang Yueli gazed at him indifferently, ¡°I¡¯d not expected that Young Master Yuan is rather reasonable. Other people outside often say your eyes are on your head and you¡¯re rash and overbearing, and always despise those practitioners from small countries. Looks like these are all rumours!¡±

    ¡°Those are naturally rumours! No matter which country the practitioneres from, as long as they have enough ability, I will always treat them as my top guest!¡± Yuan Zeyu stole a nce at her and added, ¡°For example, someone like Miss Bai, who had both ability and beautiful looks above the rest, I will absolutely treat you well!¡± ( .c om )

    These words were rather ambiguous and was considered to express his liking for her in an implicit way.

    Hearing these words, all of the guests present seemed to understand what was going on.

    ¡°So.... Young Master Yuan had taken a fancy to this Bai Ruoli! No wonder even after creating such a huge trouble, Young Master Yuan actually didn¡¯t pursue further.....¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I said earlier, the way Young Master Yuan looked at her just doesn¡¯t seem right. So it¡¯s not an illusion!¡±

    ¡°Humpf, she¡¯s just a countryss from a small country, her status is just too lowly! What could Young Master Yuan even possibly see in her!¡±

    ¡°So what if her status is low? Her innate talent and potential are there for all to see! Lu Ziyi is at least a top fifty plus expert in the Martial Arts Stage and yet was crushed in her hands, treated like a sandbag to be beaten, and even Young Master Yuan was not able to stop her! Large families tend to value the future Mistress¡¯s innate talent! Just based on this, that Bai Ruoli has better hopes of marrying into the Yuan family!¡±

    ¡°But what about Li Xue¡¯er? Young Master Yuan had already invited her to take part in such an important banquet, don¡¯t tell me he has no intention of marrying her as a wife?¡±

    ¡°This.... is hard to say! One is a genius practitioner whereas the other is a valued Armament Master. If it was me, I¡¯d also find it hard to choose! But Bai Ruoli is an exceptional peerless beauty. Earlier when she walked in, everyone¡¯s attention was on her! Just looking at Young Master Yuan¡¯s gaze and we already know which one he likes better?¡±

    At this point of time, whatever could be said was said.

    The other unconcerned parties had already found out that something fishy was going on. But in Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart, she was even clearer than the rest!

    Ever since Huang Yueli walked into this banquet hall, it was obvious that Yuan Zeyu¡¯s attention was totally attracted by her! To the point that he had forgotten that Li Xue¡¯er was still by his side!

    Li Xue¡¯er had tried to gain back his attention on several attempts but Yuan Zeyu didn¡¯t even bother to look her in the eye, only bothering to interact with Huang Yueli.

    At that moment, she felt terrible but when she heard what Yuan Zeyu said, and what the crowd were specting, her expression instantly turned green and white! ( .c om )

    Nothing was more unbearable than this!

 Chapter 902 - Constantly comparing oneself to others will only make one angry(2)

    <h4>Chapter 902: Constantlyparing oneself to others will only make one angry(2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although Li Xue¡¯er was just standing beside Yuan Zeyu, but the way other looked at her seemed to have determined that she was an abandoned woman!

    She stared fiercely at Huang Yueli, recalling that just a few days ago, how ecstatic she was from receiving Young Master Yuan¡¯s invitation as she went around to brag. She never could have imagined that it hadn¡¯t been that long before she was pped on the face alive!

    Huang Yueli felt her gaze filled with hatred and turned back, curling her lips with a smirk of ridicule.

    When Li Xue¡¯er saw that, she almost fainted with anger!

    Huang Yueli had aplished her motive and was not willing to stay for long. Especially after finding out the feelings that Yuan Zeyu had for her, she didn¡¯t want to get struck with this trouble so she replied, ¡°I appreciate Young Master Yuan¡¯s good intentions but I¡¯m someone who is used to being carefree. My staying here might just offend even more people. Moreover, I¡¯m still busy with my cultivation so I¡¯d be making a move first!¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, please wait!¡±

    Yuan Zeyu wasn¡¯t willing to let her leave and hurriedly chased up to her saying, ¡°You¡¯re my valued guest so in what way would you offend anyone? Moreover, we will be holding some mini tournaments as highlights during the banquet so why not stay and take a look?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er saw Yuan Zeyu taking the initiative to beseech Huang Yueli to stay and felt even more upset so she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and walked right up.

    ¡°Young Master Yuan, since Miss Bai is not willing, then why must you force her against her will? Her heart is totally leaning against the heart of cultivation and she probably don¡¯t think much of the other practitioners who would only make merry, assuming that only those hedonistic children who are not interested in improving themselves will attend this kind of banquet. Even if you managed to make her stay, it will only make her feel more disgusted!¡±

    The things she said was filled with malice and was extremely scheming.

    On the surface, it seemed like she was helping Huang Yueli to persuade Yuan Zeyu not to force her to stay.

    But in reality, she was actually drawing more hatred towards Huang Yueli from all sides.

    Everyone present at the banquet were all making merry but Li Xue¡¯er made Huang Yueli seemed like she was above everyone and wasn¡¯t interested in all these. Nor could she be bothered to make friends with them hence she wasn¡¯t willing to stay for the banquet.

    Didn¡¯t that meant that Huang Yueli treated them with disdain as beneath contempt as she couldn¡¯t be bothered to get associated with these people which was why she wanted to leave?

    Those present were all descendants of Sky Cloud City¡¯srge families and had statuses and abilities. If Huang Yueli were to offend all of them at one go, then in future it would be difficult for her to stay in Sky Cloud City. Perhaps even those who were quick tempered would make trouble for her!

    How would Huang Yueli not know what Li Xue¡¯er was scheming.

    Her footsteps halted as she smiled icily at Li Xue¡¯er, ¡°I cannot take responsibility for the words that Senior Sister Li had said! Since that¡¯s the case, then I shall stay on!¡±

    Yuan Zeyu immediately broke out in delight as he smiled, ¡°That¡¯s great, Miss Bai, that you¡¯re able to stay! Men, quickly prepare Miss Bai¡¯s seat!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er went into a nk but following that she clenched hard on her teeth as she realised that she had moved the rock to smash on her own feet!

    Originally she was prepared to use words to force Huang Yueli to leave and at the same time, spoil her reputation to make Yuan Zeyu and the others believed that although Huang Yueli¡¯s ability was strong, but she was an arrogant and brainless person. Whereas while Huang Yueli was not around, she would be able to disy her good traits in front of Young Master Yuan so as to re-attract his attention.

    However the result was Huang Yueli had gone with the flow and stayed on!

    How would this do? If she stayed on and attracted Yuan Zeyu¡¯s attention, then how would Young Master Yuan even be able to notice her, Li Xue¡¯er??

    Huang Yueli ignored her embarrassed look as she slowly walked past her and proceeded towards the seat which Yuan Zeyu had prepared for her.

    Li Xue¡¯er turned around and almost went into another fit of anger.

 Chapter 903 - Constantly comparing oneself to others will only make one angry(3)

    <h4>Chapter 903: Constantlyparing oneself to others will only make one angry(3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s seat was actually high up on the stage and was the nearest to Yuan Zeyu¡¯s seat.

    That was the number one guest¡¯s position! Only guests of exceptional status was able to take this seat.

    Although Li Xue¡¯er was Yuan Zeyu¡¯s female chaperon, she was allowed to sit next to Yuan Zeyu and seemed like the position was much higher than Huang Yueli¡¯s seat. But everyone knew that this was only because of Young Master Yuan¡¯s face.

    But the seat which Huang Yueli was seated on was a representation of identity and ability.

    Li Xue¡¯er was so enraged that she gritted her teeth. This wretchedss, on what basis did she deserve such treatment! Her background... was not evenparable to Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s!

    Apparently, not only Li Xue¡¯er had this kind of thinking. ( .c om )

    On seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s seat, many of them shot her a weird look.

    Everyone looked upon the seating arrangement as a very important thing during this kind ofrge families¡¯ formal banquets. This was all arranged based on one¡¯s identity and ability and although Huang Yueli¡¯s ability naturally was strong, but to say that she could take the first seat made quite a number of people felt ufortable.

    However, on ount of Young Master Yuan¡¯s face, not many dared to stand out and oppose immediately.

    The banquet officially started.

    After three rounds of drinking, quite a number of them were tipsy so the mini tournaments which was the highlight of the banquet was about to start officially.

    To spar on slightly official banquets was a tradition in Soaring Heavens Continent and when Huang Yueli was in South Yue Kingdom, the royal banquet which she had attended was so as well.

    This time, those attending the banquet were all Celestial Light Academy¡¯s students and all of them were all outstanding practitioners. Moreover, who didn¡¯t want to reveal a hand in front of Sky Cloud City¡¯srgest family¡¯s descendant Young Master Yuan. If they performed well, perhaps they might be scouted by the Yuan family and soar up into the skies!

    Because of this, many people had joined in quickly and challenged each other.

    Huang Yueli was seated in the first seat and propping up her chin, she looked on enthusiastically at the battles below.

    It must be said that the level of these battles was simply a difference between heaven and earth aspared to those that she had seen at South Yue Kingdom¡¯s peach blossom banquet.

    Sky Cloud City was famed for plenty of talented practitioners and several battles were worth watching. Celestial Light Academy was really the number one academy in Sky Cloud City to be able to recruit so many outstanding students!

    Huang Yueli was sighing with emotion when she suddenly realised that her surroundings had gone into a weird silence.

    Not knowing when, the entire banquet hall had turnedpletely silent as everyone¡¯s gazes were thrown towards her side.

    She was stunned for a moment as she raised up her head.

    In the middle of the battle stage stood an eighteen or neen young man as he crossed his arms and looked at her coldly. His eyes were long and narrow and his lips were thin which added some senses of evilness to his looks.

    He raised his chin as he spoke with an arrogant expression, ¡°Bai Ruoli, aren¡¯t you very arrogant and wild today? Think you¡¯re Celestial Light Academy¡¯s number one expert? Since that¡¯s the case, do you dare topete against me?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips slowly curled upwards, ¡°Why? You wish to challenge me?¡±

    ¡°Challenge?¡± The young man replied coldly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m challenging you? Looks like I¡¯ve forgotten to introduce myself. My name is Lu Zijue, Martial Arts Stage ranked third!¡± ( .c om )

    He reported his own family name with a cold and solemn look, thinking that perhaps Huang Yueli would reveal a shocked or anxious expression.

    Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Martial Arts Stage top ten ranking practitioners were all famous characters in the academy and one which all the students knew.

    As for him, Lu Zijue, even amongst the top ten geniuses, he was one of the most outstanding ones!

    In Celestial Light Academy, his ranking was just one ce below Yuan Zeyu and it was because of the mysterious Senior Brother Li which made his ranking fell to third ce.

 Chapter 904 - Constantly comparing oneself to others will only make one angry(4)

    <h4>Chapter 904: Constantlyparing oneself to others will only make one angry(4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But even so, Lu Zijue had self-professed that his reputation was one of Celestial Light Academy¡¯s brilliant top exponents and the minute he dered his name, he would be able to make anyone, other than Yuan Zeyu, broke out into a cold sweat!

    Saying that, his gaze was affixed onto Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli had indeed gave an astonished expression, ¡°This means you and Lu Ziyi are...¡±

    Lu Zijue gave an evil smile, ¡°He he, you finally understand now! Lu Ziyi is indeed my sister and although she is someone who is really unworthy of respect but you have beaten up my sister in front of so many people and that had caused our Lu family to lose face! Even if Young Master Yuan doesn¡¯t hold you ountable, I cannot let you off! Today, I will definitely not be merciful!¡±

    Huang Yueli understood in a sh, ¡°So that¡¯s the case. I was just thinking and your sister looked slightly alike. Are you sure you want to challenge me? There¡¯s absolutely no need to.....¡±

    Lu Zijue swept her one nce, ¡°Why? Afraid? Dare not ept my challenge?¡±

    Upon hearing that Huang Yueli¡¯s words seemed to have some intention of rejection, he started to becent.

    He knew that this wretchedss would be afraid! Would not dare to ept his challenge!

    To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Young Master Yuan was so interested in thisss, he wouldn¡¯t drive her to such a tight corner but he would definitely need to regain Lu family¡¯s reputation. If thisss did not dare to ept the challenge and was swilling to kneel down and officially apologize, then he would forcefully ept it!

    Lu Zijue was just about to add on something to show off his Lu family¡¯s power.

    But he heard Huang Yueli responded, ¡°I think you must be mistaken. I just wanted to say that since you value Lu family¡¯s reputation so much, then why would youe and challenge me? There was a reason for me to beat up Lu Ziyi and moreover her innate talent is just so-so so I¡¯m assuming that her status in the family isn¡¯t very high so even if she was beaten, it isn¡¯t too embarrassing as well. But you¡¯re different. If even you are beaten up by me, both members of the Lu family were beaten up at one go, wouldn¡¯t it be double embarrassing? Oh, no, not only two times. You¡¯re the number one genius that the Lu family is nurturing so your share of embarrassment would be much more than Li Ziyi¡¯s!¡±

    Lu Zijue went into a nk as his eyes opened up wide, not believing his ears in that instance.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Huang Yueliughed as she replied in azy manner, ¡°What? Your ears are too well? As a practitioner, if your hearing isn¡¯t good, how big of a capability could you have?¡±

    Lu Zijue was so infuriated that he almost jumped up!

    Ever since he had climbed up to Martial Stage Arts rank number three, no one had dared to speak in such a manner to him!

    Even Young Master Yuan himself had always valued his as his right hand man and wouldn¡¯t dare to offend him easily, treating him politely normally.

    Lu Zijue had long decided that besides Yuan Zeyu, no one else in Celestial Light Academy could possibly exceed him in terms of ability!

    However, thisss who looked like she was merely fourteen or fifteen was actually so overbearing and arrogant, as though already deciding that he was totally not her opponent!

    On what basis did she say that??

    Lu Zijue¡¯s re became even more sinister as he lowered his tone.

    ¡°Good... very good, extremely good! Looks like Miss Bai you¡¯re full of self-confidence and think that you will be able to defeat me? Looks like you¡¯ve been muddled by those useless trash, thinking that Martial Arts Stage¡¯s top three¡¯s ability is the same as Lei Zichu, that piece of trash? Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being impolite! Even if you¡¯re Young Master Yuan¡¯s valued guest, I must give you an unforgettable lesson!¡±

    Saying that, he sped his fist into his other hand towards Yuan Zeyu, ¡°Young Master Yuan, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you face but this Miss Bai.... is simply too much!¡±

 Chapter 905 - Continue digging a hole (1)

    <h4>Chapter 905: Continue digging a hole (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Yuan Zeyu frowned when he heard what he said.

    Originally, he wished that Huang Yueli and Lu Zijue would not have any conflict. He was most sure of Lu Zijue¡¯s ability and within the entire Celestial Light Academy, the person whom he had fought against the most number of times was him!

    Although Lu Zijue and him waspletely iparable, but among the same age practitioners, he was indeed worthy of the title of a peerless genius because his ability itself had easily created a huge gap between himself and the fourth rank practitioner and below!

    Huang Yueli was able to defeat Lei Zichu so that showed that her ability naturally was strong enough but aspared to Lu Zijue, no one could tell who was had the lead.

    He had intended to exin and smoothed the matter over by stopping the battle.

    But he hadn¡¯t expected that Huang Yueli to be so self-confident that not only had she epted the challenge, she even added fuel to the fire by provoking Lu Zijue!

    This made Yuan Zeyu extremely surprised.

    In this way, he didn¡¯t really wanted to stop this battle because he also wanted to know if Huang Yueli¡¯s ability was really as strong as what she had showed! How much value was she really worth and if she was able to be a top exponent who was just below him?

    Yuan Zeyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°The battles during the banquet are casual challenges and there is no restriction on who you are challenging so what¡¯s the talk about not giving me face about? Only, during this banquet, it¡¯s not a life and death battle so will the both of you please start off leniently and not have any situation where either side would incur any serious injury with the main aim as friendly sparring!¡±

    Lu Zijue sneered, ¡°Young Master Yuan, I cannot guarantee this. After all, when we really cross hands, the des have no eyes!¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± Yuan Zeyu knew that his good friend was really enraged as he tried to persuade further.

    However, Huang Yueli also responded, ¡°That¡¯s right, des have no eyes so minor idents are unavoidable.¡±

    This made Yuan Zeyu wordless as even Lu Zijue looked over with surprise.

    ¡°You really have.... great guts! Too bad you¡¯re just overestimating yourself!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied smilingly, ¡°Really? Don¡¯t be too full of yourself! Since you¡¯re sure that you can win me, then let¡¯s make a bet for good luck, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°You want to ce a bet??¡± Lu Zijue was even more surprised.

    From what he thought, Huang Yueli was bound to lose for sure!

    Earlier she was so full of herself. It was probably because she had underestimated him and also because of face.

    But now she even wanted to bet with him?

    What kind of joke was that? Was she really so dumb till this extent? Or did she really thought he, Lu Zijue was some push-over?

    At that instant, Lu Zijue was so enraged that he couldn¡¯t manage his thoughts properly but very quickly, he trembled with a start and started to be alert.

    No, something was not right, this should be one of that wretchedss¡¯s underhanded methods! She wanted to agitate him to make him lose his proper sense of judgement which would eventually led him to expose his weakness! Thisss really had sinister thoughts and luckily he had discovered it early. Otherwise.... he might just fall into her trap!

    Thinking of this, Lu Zijue started to calm down as he sneered, ¡°Alright, since you want to bet, I¡¯m alright with it too! But what can ass from a small country like you possibly bring out to gamble? If the stakes are too low, then I¡¯m not willing to y along!¡±

    He self-professed that he had seen through Huang Yueli¡¯s scheme but never would he had thought that Huang Yueli really wasn¡¯t what he had imagined.

    Her train of thoughts were very, very simple.

    If she had to waste energy entering a fight, even if it was just one or two strikes, it would also require her to spend some energy!

    An unscrupulous businesswoman like her would not wake up early if there were no profits involved. So if she was not able to gain any advantages from making a move, then she would have made a loss! Then she won¡¯t even do it!

    Seeing that Lu Zijue agreed to her terms, her face was beaming with a brilliant smile immediately.

 Chapter 906 - Continue digging a hole (2)

    <h4>Chapter 906: Continue digging a hole (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Her expression changed just too fast.

    Lu Zijue took a look and immediately the rms in his heart started ringing. Even though he felt that he probably wouldn¡¯t lose, but why was she smiling so happily? Could there be some plot?

    Huang Yueli was all smiles as she replied, ¡°I¡¯d never imagined that Young Master Lu¡¯s thinking is so in line with mine! I also feel that if the stakes are too low, then what¡¯s the point of the gamble? Since we¡¯re going to bet, then let¡¯s make it a big one!¡±

    Lu Zijue sneered, ¡°You make it sound so simple. Then would Miss Bai please tell me what you¡¯re preparing to put up as a stake?¡±

    This wretchedss really made her words sound so beautiful! Unfortunately, a pauper was still a pauper, what valuable stuff could she possibly had? Could it be that she would bring out all the items that she had used her star currency to exchange as stakes?

    Lu Zijue was not the only one who thought that way, all the others had the same train of thought as everyone wanted to see what stakes she could possibly offered!

    No matter what she brought out, it was just iparable with what the secondrgest family in Sky Cloud City, Lu family¡¯s belongings!

    Yuan Zeyu had even decided that if the item which Huang Yueli brought out was unpresentable, then the p on her face would be too much to bear so he was prepared to give Huang Yueli a gift as the stake! This kind of solicitation, if offered at the right time and ce, he wasn¡¯t afraid that she would not ept it!

    Under everyone¡¯s witness, Huang Yueli flipped her wrist and brought out something from the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Just one look and many people cried out in surprise immediately!

    ¡°What? What¡¯s that??¡±

    ¡°Am I seeing things? That Profound Armament¡¯s grade seems very high! At least.... fourth tier upper grade??¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly! I feel that it¡¯s like a fifth tier Profound Armament! How.... How could this be possible?¡±

    Yuan Zeyu and Lu Zijue also looked shocked as they saw the stake which Huang Yueli ced on the table.

    That was a fifth tier lower grade Profound Weapon and it was not just one piece but an entire set. A total of twelve flying daggers and every single one was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings. The colour and lustre was transparent and even against the backlight, it was almost impossible to see the vestige. So once this was used, it could really be said to be invisible and untraceable!

    Just one piece of fifth tier Profound Weapon was priceless. Moreover this was an entire set made out of twelve flying daggers. Only the words ¡°Valuable Treasure¡± could be used to describe this item!

    Even the sessors of Sky Cloud City¡¯srge families, like Yuan Zeyu or Lu Zijue, did not have a single piece of Profound Armament which wasparable to this item.

    After all, even Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Profound Weapon Chambers only have a few pieces of fifth tier Profound Armaments, and the grade was the lowest while the quality was one of the worst!

    At that moment, they were not able to say even one word.

    A few momentster, Lu Zijue regained his senses and he was filled with excitement!

    The reason was because he was a practitioner who used flying daggers as his weapon! To him, that set of Profound Weapon could be said to be made just for him! If he was able to get it, then his potential would definitely leap to another level! He might even had a possibility of defeating Young Master Yuan!

    Even in his wildest dreams, he would never had dreamt of getting such a good item! But now that it suddenly appeared before his eyes, it was like a huge cake dropping down from heaven!

    Moreover, to get it wasn¡¯t difficult at all. Because the new student in front of him was just too young and even her cultivation level was notparable to his. So if he used some special technique.... Then naturally he would obtain it easily!

    Thinking of this, Lu Zijue was unable to control his feelings of excitement.

    Huang Yueli asked, ¡°How¡¯s my stake? Enough?¡±

    Lu Zijue hurriedly responded, ¡°Enough! More than enough! Let¡¯s stake on this then!¡±

 Chapter 907 - Continue digging a hole (3)

    <h4>Chapter 907: Continue digging a hole (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli smiled as she replied, ¡°Then... Young Master Lu, what are you intending to ce as stake?¡±

    When she said this, it made Lu Zijue perplexed.

    Initially he had felt that a country bumpkin Huang Yueli would not have anything valuable so anything that he took out casually would be able to easily dismiss her!

    In the end, the situation was totally different from what he expected. The youngss had took out such a treasure!

    A set of fifth tier Profound Weapon.....

    What kind of treasure would be had to offer to be worthy of this Profound Weapon¡¯s value??

    ( .c om ) Lu Zijue pondered for some time and was indecisive.

    Huang Yueli sniggered secretly and showed a kind-hearted look as she asked, ¡°Young Master Lu, do you have any difficulty? If you feel that the fifth tier Profound Armament¡¯s value is too high, I can change another stake!¡±

    Change another one? How would that do?

    Lu Zijue hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t..... no need to change! The fifth tier Profound Armament as a stake is just right! How could the value be too high? It¡¯s only that I haven¡¯t decided what to set as stake only.....¡±

    Such a suitable Profound Weapon for himself, how would he let her change it? This was an excellent piece of Profound Armament which had not even appeared before in Sky Cloud City¡¯srgest auction!

    Moreover, he himself had exaggerated earlier saying that the stakes should not be too low. If he agreed to change now, wouldn¡¯t it be expression that he agreed to Huang Yueli¡¯s words that he could not afford such expensive stakes? In this case, he would be dragging down Lu family¡¯s face!

    His thoughts flew quickly in his mind. The Profound Weapon which he was currently using was a fourth tier mid-grade weapon and his other Profound Armament and Profound Artifact were all fourth tier lower grade. Among the younger generation, he was considered as tycoon level. But this entire set of equipment was not even worth ten percent of Huang Yueli¡¯s flying dagger set!

    Even if he were to bring out all his entire Spirit Stones, it would also not be enough....

    At this point, a thought suddenly shed past his mind as he recalled that he was carrying the Lu family¡¯s family heirloom cultivation method!

    This was a set of Earth grade upper level cultivation method! The power was extremely strong! And it was one of Lu family¡¯s famous cultivation methods.

    This set of exquisite cultivation methods was not avable in Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Scripture Depository and it was priceless as well. So to use it as a stake against Huang Yueli¡¯s flying dagger set, it should be more than enough.....

    But if his family members were to find out that he actually used the exquisite cultivation method which was handed down in the family for generations as a stake, then he would have no way of reconciliation!

    Lu Zijue was still hesitating when he heard Huang Yueli said, ¡°Young Master Lu, have you considered already? Time spent brewing a pot of tea has passed and just a small matter like that requires so much time? Are you regretting and not intending to bet anymore? Then it¡¯s alright. After all I¡¯m not like you people in the Lu family. Such a small matter and unable to forgive and forget. If you don¡¯t dare then let¡¯s forget it!¡±

    This was said so beautifully!

    The other party had regretted and not only did she not persist, she even didn¡¯t require him to apologize! Anyone would stick their thumbs up and praise her saying she was magnanimous!

    But in Lu Zijue¡¯s ears, it felt like a resounding tight p on his face!

    He wasn¡¯t able to consider any further as he clenched his teeth and responded, ¡°Who says I haven¡¯t considered carefully? I¡¯ve already decided that my stake will be ¡ª Earth grade cultivation method << Divine Martial Record >> !¡±

    ¡°What? << Divine Martial Record >>?? Young Master Lu is actually going to use << Divine Martial Record >> as a stake? Has he gone mad?¡±

    ¡°Why? What is the << Divine Martial Record >>?¡±

    ¡°<< Divine Martial Record >> is Lu family¡¯s family heirloom cultivation method! Only direct descendants are able to gain ess to it. It¡¯s not even passed down to the branches! Young Master Lu is actually going to use this as a stake?¡± ( .c om )

 Chapter 908 - A battle! Plum Blossom Dome! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 908: A battle! Plum Blossom Dome! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what they were talking about earlier? The Profound Armament that Bai Ruoli brought out is fifth tier! Moreover, it¡¯s an entire set! Besides << Divine Martial Record >>, Young Master Lu probably doesn¡¯t have any stake of simr value right?¡±

    ¡°But.... that.... that¡¯s too rash? That is his family heirloom cultivation method! If he were to lose it, how is Young Master Lu going to ount for it?¡±

    ¡°Have you gone silly? Would Young Master Lu not know the severity of this? It is exactly because of the battle which is why he brought it out! He probably is one hundred percent sure that he will win! As long as he wins this battle, he will not make any losses and he will get back his cultivation method!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this.... in actual fact, Young Master Lu¡¯s ability is definitely much stronger than Bai Ruoli¡¯s! Looks like the person who is dumb is not Young Master Lu but Bai Ruoli!¡± ( .c om )

    ¡°However, this Bai Ruoli is really wealthy! Is she really born in a small country? She¡¯s actually able to bring out an entire set of fifth tier Profound Armament! Even the number one genius inrge families are not as wealthy as her!¡±

    The crowd were discussing fervently, each sticking to their own opinions.

    The only thing which they agreed on was the wonderment on Huang Yueli¡¯s wealth and influence!

    Although they were allrge families¡¯ descendants, but most of them, before today, had not even been able to see a fifth tier Profound Armament!

    After Lu Zijue had finished what he said, he was first flustered as he regretted his rashness.

    But subsequently, he started to calm down.

    Right, no matter what he used as a stake, it was still the same. As long as he won the battle, nothing would be lost. As for the youngss in front of him, how could she possibly win him?

    This was a huge opportunity for him!

    He didn¡¯t needed to spend any money and he could easily obtain a set of Profound Weapon!

    Heughed delightfully as he ced the << Divine Martial Record >> onto the table, ¡°The stake has been ced so will Brother Yuan be our witness. Let¡¯s start this battle!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Huang Yueli smiled as she stood up.

    Yuan Zeyu was having the jitters as he felt that this entire matter had broken away from his control and the stakes were too high!

    ( .c om ) He had assumed that both of them would at most ced a few hundred thousands of lower grade spirit stones as a bet as this amount forrge families descendants was just a small matter.

    But now, one hade out with a fifth tier Profound Weapon while the other had offered his family heirloom cultivation method! If anyone of them lost, it was a huge loss which no one was able to handle!

    And since this battle had happened on the premises of his Yuan family, if something happened, he would definitely be implicated.

    But at this present moment, there was no way to stop this.

    The entire banquet hall¡¯s atmosphere was fired up as everyone¡¯s feelings were lifted!

    On one hand was the new top student who had newly advanced into the Martial Arts Stage top ten! On the other hand was a veteran top exponent, who had resided as Martial Arts Stage rank number two for a long, long time!

    The two strengths were fighting against each other and was already an attention grabber which involved huge stakes!

    The two of them walked down from the stage and stopped.

    Lu Zijue suddenly spoke out, ¡°Miss Bai, I can tell that you¡¯re an expert and since the gambling stakes are so high, if we were to fight as per normal tournaments, then it¡¯d be so boring! Usually amongrge families descendants like us, if we were to stake huge bets, then the difficulty of the battle would also increase. I wonder if you dare to ept?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose as her lips curled up into a slight smile.

    ¡°Young Master Lu means.... how should wepete?¡±

    Lu Zijue replied, ¡°You should have seen Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Plum Blossom Dome right? This kind of battle would be to fight it out directly at the Plum Blossom Dome! And to add on to the challenge, both parties must blindfold their eyes!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Yueli seemed lost in thought.

 Chapter 909 - A battle! Plum Blossom Dome! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 909: A battle! Plum Blossom Dome! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Celestial Light Academy indeed had a Plum Blossom Dome and that was an array which practitioners used to train on their movements.

    In the array, there were a total of thirty six plum blossom dome poles. It raised high into the sky and each pole was at least ten meters from the ground.

    Once the array was activated, each plum blossom dome pole would vary in terms of height as it randomly stretched and shrunk at will.

    Those practitioners who were training at this ce would be required to be agile and move around these ever-changing plum blossom dome poles, otherwise they would fall down the poles! As time passes, the speed the poles took to contract would increase as the practitioners would require faster reaction time.

    The longer one stays in the array, it only meant that one¡¯s movements were much better.

    Now, Lu Zijue had suggested to battle it out on the Plum Blossom Dome so that meant both parties must had exceptionally aplished movements otherwise even before they started, they would fell from the Plum Blossom Dome.

    Not only this, they must also avoid the opponent¡¯s attacks and simultaneously think of ways to defeat the other party!

    This difficulty was already very high but Lu Zijue had raised an even more difficult request! Both parties would have to blindfold their eyes!

    Just keeping their eyes open to train on the Plum Blossom Done was tough enough, what more about blindfolding their eyes?

    Under the circumstances where they were not able to see, to maintain one¡¯s bnce and not fall down from the poles, to most practitioners, this was an impossible mission. Moreover they still had to fight against each other?

    How was this going to be done?

    The banquet hall went into a bustle once again.

    ¡°Young Master Lu actually requested to fight it out on the Plum Blossom Dome! H.... How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Why is it not possible? I¡¯ve heard many people say that Young Master Lu is most adept in movements and moreover, he often utilises the academy¡¯s Plum Blossom Dome to train. Not only does he blindfold his eyes, he sometimes even ties his hands behind his back! This is his speciality!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Young Master Lu is so powerful? But how about Bai Ruoli? Surely she cannot be adept at Plum Blossom Done as well right?¡±

    ¡°About this.... It can only be said that Young Master¡¯s Lu¡¯s move is very sinister!¡±

    ¡°As for this? Could that Bai Ruoli really be so strong? Young Master Lu¡¯s sinister moves had already been used!¡±

    Lu Zijue also knew that he was very underhanded but this time as he had used his family heirloom cultivation method as a stake, he could not afford to lose! So no matter how those present were to treat him with disdain, he also would not bore the risk of losing!

    On seeing Huang Yueli keeping silent, he was afraid that she would not agree as he hurriedly added.

    ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really afraid? Aren¡¯t you full of yourself and you don¡¯t even think anything of us the Honorary Association? Since that¡¯s the case, just a mere Plum Blossom Dome had already scared you off?¡±

    He wanted to dare her to provoke Huang Yueli¡¯s emotions.

    Huang Yueli clearly knew what he was up to as she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile, ¡°Young Master Lu, you don¡¯t need to intentionally provoke me. Aren¡¯t you just worried about losing? No problem, I¡¯ll follow your wishes so let¡¯s fight it out at the Plum Blossom Dome! I will... make you concede defeat willingly!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡±

    After she said that, Lu Zijue started to feel worried again.

    But no matter how he thought, a special array like the Plum Blossom Dome requires an array master of at least fifth rank and above to set up. This youngss came from a small country and he gauged that she probably hadn¡¯t even seen it before. It was even more impossible that she would be practicing on the Plum Blossom Dome every day!

    So that was to say that Huang Yueli would definitely lose!

    She was so pleased with herself as she underestimated him. Butter she¡¯d probably not even have the time to cry when she was defeated!

 Chapter 910 - A battle! Plum Blossom Dome! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 910: A battle! Plum Blossom Dome! (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Lu Zijue was worried that she would regret and hurriedly added on, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I know Yuan family happens to have the Plum Blossom Done array so let¡¯s go over there to battle!¡±

    Huang Yueli had no objections.

    Very quickly, they reached a block of extremely high array and the banquet¡¯s spectators had all followed them in anticipation.

    Huang Yueli raised her head and saw the upright and erect poles as the corners of her lips arched upwards.

    In her previous life, the amount of effort she had spent on the Plum Blossom Dome had not been lesser than anyone!

    Moreover, the array that she had used to train in Mythical me Pce had been reformed and the speed of contraction was ten times faster than the speed in Celestial Light Academy!

    Not only that, every pole was the thickness of a fingernail and had a small holding area so if there was just a slight deviation, it would result in her having her head broken and blood flowing. So aspared to this array which had at least half a meter¡¯s thickness, the difference as though sky and earth!

    Lu Zijue was digging his own grave when he wanted topete on this! She started regretting not putting in more stakes!

    Lu Zijue was standing by her right as he said, ¡°Junior Sister Bai, let¡¯s not waste any more time and start now!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°Alright!¡±

    For the sake of fairness, two guards from the Yuan family stood out of line and helped to blindfold them with severalyers of ck cloth to ensure that they werepletely unable to see anything.

    The minute the guard turned around, Lu Zijue started to move and leaping upwards, he jumped onto the shortest pole. With that, he skilfully jumped upwards,yer byyer as he soared upwards continuously. His feet practically did not stop and it was merely ten breaths of time when he had already climbed up to the highest pole.

    ¡°Wahhhhhh¡ª¡ª! Young Master Lu is so suave!¡±

    ¡°His movements are really awesome! He seems to be floating on top of the poles!¡±

    ¡°How did he do it? He obviously couldn¡¯t see a thing but he was still able to locate each pole¡¯s position!¡±

    The spectators were gasping in awe as their gazes shot towards Huang Yueli.

    Lu Zijue had struck first and just showing off a hand like this had shocked the entire audience. Inparison, Huang Yueli¡¯s situation had be much more dangerous!

    ¡°Young Master Lu seems to walk on normal grounds when he¡¯s on the Plum Blossom Dome. How will this Miss Bai everpare to him? She will surely lose right?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! She is still standing below hesitating, probably not even sure how to go up! Ai, if this carries on, she might as well directly admit her defeat! Otherwise if they were really to start the battle, she will only be waiting to be abused! If she suffers any serious injury because of this, it¡¯s just not worth it!¡±

    ¡°Although it is like that, but she had already ced such a huge stake and if she had to admit her loss before they even started..... will she do such a thing?¡±

    Everyone was discussing about this but Huang Yueli seemed to not hear anything at all.

    She waited for Lu Zijue to stop right at the highest Plum Blossom Dome before her lips curled upwards and her figure shed as she started to move!

    Huang Yueli tipped her toes and soared into the sky. Her movements were light and swift as she leapt high up using the wind as an advantage, but unlike Lu Zijue, she didn¡¯t step urately onto the first pole.

    ¡°Argh, Bai Ruoli has notnded properly! Finished, it¡¯s finished. The first pole and shended into empty space, she really doesn¡¯t know... wait, are my eyes ying tricks on me?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, she¡¯s going to bang into the wall!¡±

    Huang Yueli avoided the first pole and didn¡¯t even step on the second tallest pole, but directly charged towards the tallest pole!

    Just as everyone was assuming that she was going to bang into the pole and ended up with blood all over her head when suddenly, a change took ce!

 Chapter 911 - A battle! Plum Blossom Dome! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 911: A battle! Plum Blossom Dome! (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Not knowing when the Plum Blossom Dome had been activated, all thirty two poles within the array¡¯s boundary had started moving and the tallest pole suddenly started to descend!

    Huang Yueli had just leapt into the sky and the tip of her foot coincidentally stepped onto the descending Plum Blossom Dome!

    ¡°Ah, how could this happen? She hadnded on it, she reallynded on it!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t she just about to ram into the pole? Why did that pole suddenly descend? Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°It must be... a coincidence, right? Her luck¡¯s not bad after all!¡±

    Lu Zijue was just on the descending pole and although he couldn¡¯t see, but he could clearly felt the vibrations from the Profound Energy which came from Huang Yueli when she was moving! Not only had she not rammed into the pole, she had instead leapt onto the pole which he was standing on, pouncing towards his direction.

    Lu Zijue¡¯s heart was extremely shocked!

    Surely it was impossible? Once the array was activated, even he had no way to predict the changes of the ascend and descend of the Plum Blossom Dome so how did thisss managed to leap up at the right time?

    Right, it should be a coincidence, **** luck! That must be it!

    Thisss¡¯s luck isn¡¯t too bad, but to be a winner would still require real skills so basing on luck was just not possible for her to seed!

    What use was there in just jumping upwards? He only needed to wait for her to be unsteady before he initiated an attack and he would be able to sweep her down in one strike!

    Lu Zijue¡¯s thoughts were flying swiftly past his mind and he had consecutively thrown out several flying daggers, attacking towards Huang Yueli¡¯s upper, middle and lower body!

    His moves were very fast and urate and more importantly, the purity of his Profound Energy was extremely strong!

    The flyer daggers broke out in space and sped towards Huang Yueli!

    The spectators below the tform could see it clearly and although Lu Zijue was not able to see, but the direction that he sent his flying daggers had not deviated one bit and had exactly blocked all avenues where Huang Yueli could hide!

    Moreover, the speed of the flying daggers were so fast!

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s finished!¡±

    Under this kind of circumstances, everyone had thought that Huang Yueli was unable to avoid and the best possibility was to avoid her vital organs. She was bound to be hurt and moreover, Lu Zijue would definitely take this opportunity to pursue and attack in order to throw her onto the ground.

    Huang Yueli seemed to be scared stiff as she remained motionless.

    Just as the winner and loser was about to be decided!

    At this moment, that Plum Blossom Dome suddenly moved again and subsequently descended by a huge chunk once again!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body naturally descended with the pole as the few powerful flying daggers followed the direction of the wind and just narrowly flew past the top of her head by merely an inch of a distance!

    Although it looked terrifying but not even one stand of her hair had dropped.

    ¡°Fwah, missed again!!¡±

    ¡°The battle at the Plum Blossom Dome is really ever-changing! This time I thought she would definitely be hit but in the end, changes happened again. This is simply unimaginable!¡±

    Lu Zijue heard the spectators discussions and realised that his ultimate strike missed its target!

    He was extremely frustrated and at the same time, he could not take it lying down!

    What on earth happened? Why did the poles suddenly descend again as this fraudulent array saved thatss¡¯s life once again! Her luck was just too ridiculously good!

    Just as Lu Zijue was feeling mncholic, he suddenly felt a huge Profound Energying from the top of his head.

    ¡°I say... Young Master Lu. You¡¯re in the middle of a battle so how can you go into a daze? Earlier you had already struck so now, it¡¯s my turn!¡±

    A youngdy¡¯s sweet voice resounded.

 Chapter 912 - A battle! Plum Blossom Dome! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 912: A battle! Plum Blossom Dome! (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Wh... What¡¯s the situation??¡±

    Lu Zijue had notpletely responded in time before he felt a pain on his head and suddenly his body uncontrobly fell from behind!

    A ¡°Pong¡± sound was heard and his body seemed to fly out at a nted angle, just happening to ram straight into a rising pole!

    As reflux from this pole¡¯s uprising surge of power, his whole body was thrown upwards again and at an arc, he flew in the middle of the sky and continued to descend downwards!

    This time, he had coincidentally fell onto the second pole and this pole, not knowing when, also started to rose and he had once again thrown up into the sky!

    Lu Zijue¡¯s luck seemed to be down in the dumps as he had once again descended but yet to be thrown upwards.....

    Again and again.....

    Every single collision, he had robustly rammed onto the pole as it gave out a dull banging sound! Following that was Lu Zijue¡¯s miserable shrieks!

    Just hearing his shrieks was able to make one imagined how heavily he had banged onto the poles! Such a heavy impact and how serious the injury was simply made one¡¯s heart trembled!

    But as this happened too suddenly, no one could respond in time.

    It was until Lu Zijue had rammed onto the third pole when the cries of surprise was heard from outside the array.

    ¡°Heavens, what happened? Had Lu Zijue been sent flying by Bai Ruoli??¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Plum Blossom Dome Young Master Lu¡¯s speciality? How did he lose to that small country¡¯sss??¡±

    ¡°Earlier, how did Bai Ruoli strike? Did you see it? Just a simple kick and she was able to send Young Master Lu flying??¡±

    No one was able to answer this question.

    Everyone had guessed for quite some time before they suddenly realised that Lu Zijue had notnded on the ground and was still continuously bouncing in between the different poles!

    ¡°This... what situation is this??¡±

    ¡°Heavens, I can see Young Master Lu throwing up blood in the middle of the sky!¡±

    Yuan Zeyu was also in a daze from what he saw. He had already expected the possibility of Lu Zijue losing but since he had already lost, but he could not descend onto the ground so what was this?

    He went into a short daze before he heard the cries from the surrounding and suddenly regained his senses as he hurriedly called out, ¡°Men, hurry up, go, go and switch off the array! Switch it off right now!¡±

    The Array Master at the Yuan residence hurriedly turned off the array and Lu Zijue finally fell straight downwards from thest pole.

    Yuan Zeyu flew upwards and caught him in his arms personally.

    He took a look and realised that Lu Zijue had already passed out. On his face were greenish and purplish bruises and Yuan Zeyu touched a few ces on his body only to discover that ten over pieces of his ribs were broken, and he had sustained a serious internal injury!

    The thing that he was most worried about had happened! Lu family¡¯s Young Master had suffered a serious injury at his ce so Yuan family would have a hard time exining about this!

    Yuan Zeyu hurriedly called out, ¡°Quickly summon the best doctors to our residence! Then go to our storage and get the best medicinal pills here!¡±

    At this present moment, everything was a flurry and everyone were shocked by Lu Zijue¡¯s looks!

    Practitioners were bound to get injured during tournaments and injuries which were more serious than this wasmonly seen. But the one who was injured now was Lu Zijue, the top exponent who had lost only to Yuan Zeyu! When he was in Celestial Light Academy, only he threw punches at others, who had dared to do it to him? Or it was to say, who had the capability to hurt him?

    But now, he was fixed to such a terrible state!

    At this moment, a crisp voice was heard from above everyone¡¯s heads.

    ¡°I say, what¡¯s the situation now? Have I already won this battle? Isn¡¯t Young Master Yuan this battle¡¯s judge? Why aren¡¯t you announcing the result? Are you expecting me to keep standing on the Plum Blossom Dome in a daze?¡±

 Chapter 913 - Renege on a debt? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 913: Renege on a debt? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The crowd all raised their head in a daze as they suddenly recalled that they had forgotten about someone in the Plum Blossom Dome!

    Huang Yueli had already removed the ck blindfold on her face.

    She stood on the tallest pole of the Plum Blossom Dome and looking downwards, her expression had a faint smile as she overlooked at everyone. She stood against the light and a blinding ray of sunlight shone from her back, as though her figure was coated with ayer of gold, silhouetted against her peerless beauty, it was as if an immortal being had descended.

    In a single moment, everyone was in a daze.

    Yuan Zeyu took several nces at her and it was until Huang Yueli raised her brows unhappily before he regained his senses and said, ¡°Right, right, it¡¯s my negligence! The winner of this battle is Bai Ruoli!¡±

    The result was clear to all with no doubts at all but the minute the result was announced, it still caused a huge stir.

    The reason was because many of them did not see clearly how did Huang Yueli managed to defeat Lu Zijue!

    ¡°This... this is counted as Young Master Lu¡¯s loss?¡± Many of them bore a vacant expression.

    ¡°Then.... what can he do? Bai Ruoli is standing up there in good shape whereas Young Master Lu had already fallen down, and fallen to such a bad extend! It seems that he had suffered a serious injury so even if he refuses to admit his defeat, he absolutely has no way to continue with this battle.¡±

    ¡°But.... but, isn¡¯t this unjustly for him? Young Master Lu obviously had the absolute advantage earlier! That Bai Ruoli was just lucky, so how did she just win so easily! Young Master Lu is just too unlucky!¡±

    A few female students who secretly admired Young Master Lu grieved andmented for him as they felt it was an unjustified result.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. At the beginning, she was just running about blindly and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the pole just happened to descend, she would probably have rammed into it head on! And when Young Master Lu struck, the pole suddenly descended again which helped her big time. Otherwise she would definitely had fallen down. How was it possible that she would have the chance to attack Young Master Lu then?¡±

    ¡°Correct, she is just too lucky! Young Master Lu is just too.... Sigh. Earlier although he was struck, but he obviously had an opportunity to stabilise himself and battle once again! It was all because of those few damned poles! How could it be so coincidental to have sent him flying once and again! Ai, Bai Ruoli had really gained a huge advantage this time!¡±

    The few of them had insisted that the real reason why Huang Yueli was about to win was purely because of luck.

    Based on the majority¡¯s ability and scope of understanding the world, they totally could not imagine that someone was able to grasp the operation of how a fifth tier array worked, understanding how those Plum Blossom Domes extended and contacted and using the ever changing rhythm to easily defeat the opponent!

    Huang Yueli flew down from the Plum Blossom Dome and turned delicately right in front of Yuan Zeyu.

    Yuan Zeyu¡¯s expression seemed slightlyplicated but the gaze which he used to look at her couldn¡¯t masked the admiration which he had for her.

    He really had not expected that Huang Yueli could so easily defeat Lu Zijue! This only meant that she not only had an outstanding innate talent, but it also meant that she had brains and including that sweet and gentle looks.....

    Yuan Zeyu felt that he was deeply enchanted by her! Only she, the cream of the crop, was suitable for him! Aspared to the otherrge families¡¯ daughters, they were all in Janes!

    ¡°Miss Bai, congrattions on obtaining victory! Since you have defeated Lu Zijue, your ranking in Martial Arts Stage has considerably taken a step forward! Just barely two weeks from entering the Academy and you¡¯ve already became the Martial Arts Stage rank number three. Your achievements are more than enough to leave a record in Celestial Light Academy¡¯s history!¡±

 Chapter 914 - Renege on a debt? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 914: Renege on a debt? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Yuan Zeyu spoke earnestly but Huang Yueli didn¡¯t thought much of it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested at all in some Martial Arts Stage ranking. I¡¯m only concerned about one matter, can I take away the stakes which I had won now?¡±

    The minute she asked, those present started to quieten down.

    Yuan Zeyu¡¯s face was filled with hesitation, ¡°This.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased as she replied in annoyance, ¡°What does Young Master Yuan mean? We had agreed on this previously, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re regretting it now?¡±

    Yuan Zeyu had yet to say a word when the surrounding crowd started to shout.

    ¡°What right do you have to take away Young Master Lu¡¯s <<Divine Martial Record>>? You¡¯re able to win today¡¯s battle purely because of luck, isn¡¯t it? If it wasn¡¯t for your dog s*it luck, you¡¯d already had fallen, breaking all your bones and forget about winning this battle?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Isn¡¯t it all because of your luck? To win based on luck, you should secretly be happy. How could you still be so thick-skinned and request to take away Young Master Lu¡¯s cultivation method?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Lu is just unlucky to have fallen for no reason. So if his cultivation method was also taken away from him, then it¡¯s be so unjustified for him!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned around and her icy gaze swept across!

    Those few who had been crying out the most severe met with her icy cold gaze and totally did not dare to meet her eyes as they shut up their mouths in guilt!

    Huang Yueli sneered as she looked towards Yuan Zeyu once again, ¡°Why? Young Master Yuan appears so hesitantly. Could it be that you also feel that I had won the battle purely because of luck and has no right to im the stakes which I had won?¡±

    Yuan Zeyu shook his head immediately as he responded, ¡°I don¡¯t think in that way! There is no such thing as coincidental in this world! Moreover, a win is a win, a loss is a loss. What¡¯s it got to do with coincidental or non-coincidental!¡±

    ¡°Looks like Young Master Yuan is considered understanding. Since that¡¯s the case, quickly hand me the item which Lu Zijue had stakes because I¡¯m preparing to head back to Celestial Light Academy to cultivate.¡± Huang Yueli replied.

    ¡°Ugggh, this.... Miss Bai, can we have a private discussion?¡±

    Yuan Zeyu entered another round of hesitation as he still didn¡¯t brought out the << Divine Martial Record >>.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face sunk, ¡°Young Master Yuan, what is the meaning of this? Since you¡¯ve already acknowledge my victory, then one must ept the loss when one loses. Since he had bet the stakes but not willing to honour it, is that how therge families in Sky Cloud City handle things? Why is there a need to have a private discussion? Whatever you want to say, just say it out right now clearly!¡±

    Yuan Zeyu had an expression which showed that he was in a difficult position. He looked at Huang Yueli and looked towards Lu Zijue who was lying on the soft mattress as he sighed in resignation.

    ¡°Miss Bai, I know you have outstanding innate talent so you are proud and arrogant! But you are however still too young and have not understood certain matters! Under this earth, it¡¯s not only a matter of winning and losing or right and wrong. There are still a lot of other things to consider!¡±

    ¡°Although this round, you¡¯ve already won and have more than enough reason to take away the << Divine Martial Record >>, but have you ever thought of this? Lu Zijue had a battle with you and sustained such heavy injury. If this matter were to leak out, then Lu family would bepletely enraged! To appease the Lu family¡¯s rage is not an easy matter and if you still insist on taking away their secret cultivation method, have you ever considered what the Lu family will do? They will absolutely not let you off easily!¡±

    Huang Yueli heard his earnest and well-meaning advice as her lips curled upwards into a curve which mimicked a ridicule.

    ¡°Young Master Yuan, I understand your meaning perfectly.....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.....¡± Yuan Zeyu heaved a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°..... but, so what?¡¯

    Huang Yueli continued her words on with indifference.

 Chapter 915 - Renege on a debt? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 915: Renege on a debt? (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°... WHAT?¡± Yuan Zeyu started to doubt his own ears.

    Huang Yueli continued answering him in a calm and collected manner, ¡°Young Master Yuan, you heard me correctly. I am very grateful for your well-intended reminders but since I¡¯ve won the battle, then taking the stake away is what I¡¯m entitled to! I¡¯m not concerned about what the Lu family will do, I¡¯m only concerned about getting the things which I should get.¡±

    ¡°You... how can you not distinguish between the severity of this matter?¡± Yuan Zeyu started to be displeased, ¡°The power of Sky Cloud City¡¯srge families is not something that you can imagine! One of the old ancestors of the Lu family had even been Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Sect Master! Ordinary people are not able to offend this kind ofrge family! If you really are going to take away the << Divine Martial Record >>, then even I will have no way to protect you!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she replied, ¡°Thank you but I did not seem to mention ever that I require Yuan family¡¯s protection right? Young Master Yuan please rest assured that once I step out of Yuan residence¡¯s main door, my matter would be of no concern to you. So now, can you pass me the << Divine Martial Record>>?

    Yuan Zeyu frowned as he stared intently at the youngdy who had a charming smile on her face as his heart stirred into a bout of frustration.

    He really wanted to woo Huang Yueli so all the more he couldn¡¯t allow her to offend Lu family! Lu family had always been the first to shield their people and was well known to be unreasonable!

    But thisss was just one track mind, totally unable to twist and turn andpletely ignoring his advice.

    Huang Yueli stretched out her delicate arm as she raised it upwards waiting for Yuan Zeyu to hand her the cultivation method.

    Yuan Zeyu clenched his teeth as he tried to persuade further, ¡°How about this, Miss Bai, you¡¯ve indeed won. So let you return empty handed is indeed not right! I shall personallypensate you a hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones aspensation!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard what he said, she was stunned, ¡°You want to give me money?¡±

    Yuan Zeyu replied, << Divine Martial Record >> is a cultivation method which trains the body. You¡¯re not intending to go into this line of training so it¡¯s impossible for you to cultivate anyway. So after you get this, you¡¯d probably sell it off at the auction house for money! An Earth grade cultivation method¡¯s original value is a few hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones. Moreover this is something which Lu family had lost, so even if you brought it to the auction house, most probably no one would dare to ept it! Since that¡¯s the case, why not give me some face and sell it to me at a discounted pricing, how about it?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose in surprise, ¡°Young Master Yuan.... Why are you doing this? Yuan family is the number onerge family in Sky Cloud City, so surely you shouldn¡¯t be worried of the Lu family to such an extent right?¡±

    Yuan Zeyu stared at her eyes and seeing that she totally don¡¯t treat it as a matter, his heart started to turn anxious and flustered.

    He couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Miss Bai, why would I be scared of the Lu family, I¡¯m doing this all for you! Why can¡¯t you understand? If you are really short of spirit stones or any suitable cultivation methods, I can help you! But you¡¯d better not offend the Lu family! Listen to me, I don¡¯t harm you so let this matter rest now!¡±

    This conversation was just too direct and many of them had understood what he meant.

    ¡°Surely it cannot be true? Young Master Yuan really took a liking to Bai Ruoli?¡±

    ¡°How can it be fake? But this Miss Bai has such ability and looks, so even if Young Master Yuan takes a liking to her, it is also considered normal right!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of her! Why does Young Master Yuan treat her so well! He already thought on her behalf and even initiated to give her spirit stones just so that she does not offend the Lu family!¡±

    Huang Yueli heard his passionate intention but only smiled with a ridicule, totally not taking it to heart.

    This sessor of Sky Cloud City¡¯s number onerge family had really treated himself as Don Juan!

 Chapter 916 - Toad lusting after a swanâ€™s flesh (1)

    <h4>Chapter 916: Toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    It was just the first time they met and he had this look which seemed like totally devoted to her, as though she was an innocent youngdy who had never seen the world?

    She was very clear what went on in a man¡¯s mind. It was purely because he had seen her outstanding ability and exceeding innate talent which he felt was of value to him!

    The so called admiration, rather than calling it admiration towards her, it might as well bebelled as the admiration towards her ¡°value¡±!

    Moreover, the proposal which he raised was evenughable.

    A high grade cultivation method manual which was worthy of bing a family heirloom was only worth a hundred thousand of upper grade spirit stones? Who was he trying to bluff?

    Yuan Zeyu¡¯s idea, to be blunt, was still forcing her to back down. The only difference was retreating from a hundred steps had now became retreating a total of ny nine steps only!

    If he really wanted to help her, he should directly give her the cultivation method! No matter how strong Lu family¡¯s stance was, aspared to Yuan family, there still should have been some huge difference.

    So in the end, Yuan Zeyu¡¯s consideration was still on his own benefits.

    He hoped that he would not offend any side. On one hand, he wanted to win a favourable impression from Huang Yueli but he didn¡¯t want to offend the Lu family from marrying this legendary figure which was why he couldn¡¯t make up his mind.

    Aspared to Li Moying who stood by her unwaveringly, Yuan Zeyu was simply too weak for words!

    If that man was here right now, he would probably had led her to Lu family to wreak havoc long ago.

    In Huang Yueli¡¯s heart, she was very clear of this so even though Yuan Zeyu put on enamoured expression, it could not sway her emotions one bit.

    But Li Xue¡¯er who had always been following behind Yuan Zeyu had seen through the selfish nature behind that enamoured look which he had been putting on.

    Seeing that she had finally gained some affection from Yuan Zeyu, but he actually ***** did everything in favour of Huang Yueli, as though he had totally forgotten about her existence as his chaperon.

    Li Xue¡¯er was so angry that she was about to fly into a rage but as her capability was not adequate, she did not dare to challenge Huang Yueli.

    At this moment, a thought shed past her mind as she immediately revealed a sneer!

    Li Xue¡¯er moved swiftly and appeared in front of Yuan Zeyu, speaking out, ¡°Young Master Yuan, stop trying to persuade her. Miss Bai she... she definitely would not ept your good intentions!¡±

    However Yuan Zeyu¡¯s heart was totally filled with Huang Yueli and hadpletely lost interest in Li Xue¡¯er.

    Seeing that she came out so untactfully, he spoke out in an extremely impatient manner, ¡°This is between me and her, it¡¯s of no concern to you? Get lost!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was so infuriated that she clenched hard on her teeth.

    When she arrived at the banquet earlier, Yuan Zeyu treated her with the utmost respect and even appeared that he wanted to get more intimate with her. But it hadn¡¯t been that long before he turned stern and cold, and this was all because of Huang Yueli!

    She cried out loudly, ¡°Young Master Yuan, you have to consider this carefully. She already has a fianc¨¦ so she cannot be with you!¡±

    ¡°What??¡± Yuan Zeyu¡¯s expression changed instantaneously.

    ¡°What? Already has a fianc¨¦? How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Is this Li Xue¡¯er talking blindly? Even if she wanted to defame someone, she also shouldn¡¯t defame in such a manner? Has she been muddled by jealousy?¡±

    No one believed Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s words because it sounded absolutely ridiculous!

    As a practitioner¡¯s lifespan was very long, their cultivation period during their youths were critical. So generally speaking, they often married in ater stage of their lives and the more outstanding their innate talent was, theter they would get married. Onlyrge families descendants would get engaged earlier because they often allied through marriage.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent was so high and she was still so young. Moreover she was from a small country!

    Which man from South Yue Kingdom, that rundown country was worthy of her?

 Chapter 917 - Toad lusting after a swanâ€™s flesh (2)

    <h4>Chapter 917: Toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    She was already engaged at such a tender age? What kind of joke was that?

    Yuan Zeyu calmed down after waves of shock rippled as he thought it could not be true.

    ¡°Li Xue¡¯er, what nonsense are you sprouting? If you are to run off your mouth in such a careless manner again and offend my valued guest, don¡¯t me me for sending you out of here!¡± He spoke sternly.

    Li Xue¡¯er continued in spite of his words, ¡°Young Master Yuan, I¡¯m not sprouting nonsense! Bai Ruoli and I bothe from South Yue Kingdom so would I not know her background? Moreover her fianc¨¦ is not just anyone, he¡¯s my second brother! This matter is absolutely true and is known throughout my entire South Yue Kingdom!¡±

    Saying that, she turned towards Huang Yueli, putting on an expression which looked like her heart was aching.

    ¡°Second Sister-inw, my Second Brother usually treated you well! How could you pretend that you¡¯re single the minute you came to Sky Cloud City, thinking to fly up the branches? This simply....¡±

    ¡°Shut up¡ª¡ª-!¡±

    Huang Yueli spat out the two words as she unleashed the Profound Energy within her.

    Li Xue¡¯er was just standing by her side and immediately felt her blood raging from her oppression and couldn¡¯t speak a single word.

    Huang Yueli gave a cold harrumph, ¡°Since when had I not admitted the marriage arrangement? And which eye did you see that I¡¯m hoping to fly up the branches? Li Xue¡¯er, you must be held responsible for ndering others!¡±

    ¡°You.... you obviously... obviously was trying to seduce Young Master Yuan.....¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er took a few steps backwards as she forcefully hissed this sentence out from the gaps of her teeth.

    A resounding ¡®p¡¯nded on her face as Huang Yueli gave her a tight p.

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face instantaneously became swollen as she held onto her face, staring unbelievably at Huang Yueli.

    ¡°You..... you.....¡±

    She really had not thought that the minute they had the slightest disagreement, Huang Yueli immediately struck out and hit her! She could not even be bothered to debate any further!

    ¡°What you? You imed this earlier, I¡¯m your Second Sister-inw! You spoke at will without thinking and sprouted nonsense, you have no upbringing at all! Since your parents and brothers are not here, then I shall educate you on behalf of your Second Brother!¡±

    Saying that, she continued pping Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face continuously for ten over times and Li Xue¡¯er was totally unable to avoid and very soon, her face was swollen like a pig head!

    Huang Yueli intentionally didn¡¯t use much strength. Otherwise just one p of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s would have sent her flying at least one hundred meters and above!

    When the audience saw a fourteen, fifteen young beauty using a senior position to lecture her ¡°sister¡± who apparently was older than her by several number of years, they were all blown away by this.

    Li Xue¡¯er felt that her face was so hot as though it was on fire!

    Huang Yueli was obviously humiliating her on purpose and she would rather faint rather than stand there and let her p continuously! Now that so many people were watching her being pped and berated as though she was lecturing a three year old brat, this had reduced her to apleteughing stock!

    In the end, the fury got to her and it caused her to faint as per her wishes!

    Yuan Zeyu then regained his senses as he stared nkly at Huang Yueli asking in an unbelievable manner, ¡°You... you really have a fianc¨¦??¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I indeed have a marriage agreement!¡±

    Usually she wasn¡¯t willing to admit the marriage agreement with Li Moying but at this moment, using him as a shield wasn¡¯t a bad idea after all.

    ¡°This... how could this be possible?¡± Yuan Zeyu asked in shock, ¡°With your innate talent, why would you get engaged in South Yue Kingdom? Your fianc¨¦..... what kind of person is he?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, thinking if she really told the truth, it would scare him to death!

    But she didn¡¯t want to make matters bigger than it was already so she avoided the main points and said simply, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Li Xue¡¯er already said it? It¡¯s her Second Brother! Li Xue¡¯er is the Seventh Princess of our South Yue Kingdom and my fianc¨¦ is the Second Prince.¡±

 Chapter 918 - Toad lusting after a swanâ€™s flesh (3)

    <h4>Chapter 918: Toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Second Prince...¡± Yuan Zeyu revealed an ignorant expression.

    Although the position of a Second Prince from a bordering small country sounded big, but most of them had seen the world and naturally knew that this kind of status in Soaring Heavens Continent was not worth anything at all!

    A beautifuldy with exceeding innate talent actually got engaged with this kind of character??

    This totally was illogical? Could it be that Huang Yueli was too young and didn¡¯t understood what was going on and was cheated by that honey-mouthed superficial man?

    Yes, that must be it!

    Thisss was so young and was fixed on cultivation so she should not have met many real men!

    Yuan Zeyu thought that he had guessed the truth and hurriedly advised, ¡°Miss Bai, as a practitioner, it¡¯s too early to get engaged! Moreover, with your innate talent, you should find a man who is worthy of you! How would you get engaged so easily? But no matter, based on your current ability, there¡¯s no one who can match up against you so even if you go back and decline this engagement, no one would be able to stop you!¡±

    ¡°Who said I want to decline this engagement? Young Master Yuan, isn¡¯t your scope of concern too wide! I like my fianc¨¦ very much and I¡¯ve decided to only marry him!¡± Huang Yueli bore a face of contempt.

    ¡°But, Miss Bai.....¡±

    Yuan Zeyu wanted to persuade further upon hearing that she obstinately persisted in going about things the wrong way.

    Huang Yueli had already lost her patience as she spoke curtly, ¡°Young Master Yuan, please cut down on the nonsense. Just one word, this << Divine Martial Record >>, are you giving it to me or not?¡±

    Yuan Zeyu was stunned, not expected her to totally disregard his suggestion, ******* and was only thinking of the stakes earlier.

    ¡°Miss Bai, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m intentionally not giving it to you but.....¡±

    Huang Yueli cut him off abruptly, ¡°I understand now, Young Master Yuan, stop these nonsense! I challenge you! If you win, I will write off the << Divine Martial Record >> matter. But if you lose... Yuan family will also need to use a set of cultivation method which was of equal value to the << Divine Martial Record >>!¡±

    The surrounding practitioners broke into a bustle when they heard their exchange.

    ¡°Heavens, Bai Ruoli has gone mad, she actually issued a challenge to Young Master Yuan!! She had won against Young Master Lu purely out of luck and thought she really had the ability to challenge Young Master Yuan?¡±

    ¡°She simply hasn¡¯t got any self awareness. I¡¯ve never seen someone who is unable to tell good from bad. Young Master Yuan is already giving her consideration in all ways and even willing to give her a hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones, how much money is that! I¡¯ve never seen that much spirit stones in my entire life! She actually don¡¯t know how to quit while one is ahead!¡±

    ¡°Right, give her an inch and she wants a mile! Why would Young Master Yuan like her? She already has a fianc¨¦ and she¡¯s still getting involved with Young Master Yuan!¡±

    Various voicesid with envy and contempt could be heard.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze was fixated on Yuan Zeyu as she waited for his reply.

    Yuan Zeyu bore a perplexed expression. Although he didn¡¯t believed that he would lose, but he also didn¡¯t want to face Huang Yueli withbat!

    Even though he knew that she already had a fianc¨¦, but he had no intention to give up!

    Because from what Yuan Zeyu saw, a Second Prince from a neighbouring small country was simply a joke so how was he to snatch his woman from him? Simply a toad lusting after swan¡¯s flesh!

    This kind of rival, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and would directly disregard him.

    So Yuan Zeyu¡¯s thinking had not changed at all and he was still insistent on winning Huang Yueli over!

    If he were to injure his little beauty, then they would be foes in future so how was he going to be able to woo her sessfully?

 Chapter 919 - Young Sect Master showing off his sovereignty (1)

    <h4>Chapter 919: Young Sect Master showing off his sovereignty (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t be so rash! I¡¯m not going to ept your challenge so for this matter, let¡¯s sit down and have a good discussion.....¡±

    As Yuan Zeyu said that, he shot forward and tried to pull Huang Yueli¡¯s hand.

    Huang Yueli frowned and just as she was attempting to avoid him, whoever knew that she had just took half a step backwards and immediately she bumped into a solid object.

    ¡°Ah.....¡± she had not expected anything behind her to be obstructing her so she received a huge shock.

    But immediately following that, a well-built arm wrapped around her slender waist and brought her into a man¡¯s solid embrace.

    At the same time, Yuan Zeyu¡¯s expression changed as he gave a blood curdling screech and flew outwards!

    As the unexpected changes was too sudden, no one was able to react in time and the atmosphere becamepletely silent.

    Huang Yueli felt a familiar overbearing imposing manner charging towards her as she turned around in shock.

    That iparably handsome face of Li Moying¡¯s appeared right in front of her face.

    ¡°You..... why are you here?¡± Her mouth was slightly agape as she bore a face of shock.

    Li Moying¡¯s perfectly sculpted face was filled with icy cold frost and his gaze was deep and stern. His emotionless thin lips curled upwards and his lower jaw started to tighten.

    Anyone could tell that his mood was bad, extremely bad. It was even more appropriate to say that it was vile to the extreme!

    The arm that Li Moying had around her waist tightened even more as he lowered his head and using a possessive attitude, he kissed her lightly on the corners of her lips.

    ¡°This is a banquet to celebrate the start of the school term so since I¡¯m also a student of Celestial Light Academy, why can¡¯t Ie?¡±

    ¡°But.....¡±

    But what status did Li Moying had? He would attend such a boring banquet?

    Li Moying touched her fair whiteplexion as his gaze sunk, ¡°If I didn¡¯te, how would I know that there¡¯s a fly who¡¯s been eyeing my woman?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face started to turn into a deep scarlet red as she was stared at deeply by an ambiguous and passionate gaze.

    ¡°What your.... your woman...¡±

    She protested softly which made Li Moying¡¯s icy cold expression revealed slight signs of melting.

    Just at this moment, Yuen Zeyu who had been sent flying and entering a short round of concussion suddenly started to regain his consciousness.

    With the support of his guards who helped to support him up, he clenched his teeth and shouted in anger, ¡°Who are you?? What guts you have? How dare you create a scene in our Yuan residence...¡±

    Before he couldplete his sentence, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Li Moying who was stuck close behind Huang Yueli as his word of threat suddenly got stuck right in his throat.

    Yuan Zeyu was tongue tied as he saw the sudden appearance of this handsome man as his heart suddenly trembled and his legs gave way, almost falling onto the ground once again.

    How... how was it possible that it was him??

    The others didn¡¯t know Li Moying¡¯s real identity but as the Eldest Young Master of Sky Cloud City¡¯s number onerge family, Yuan Zeyu had already gotten word from Principal Jiang on Li Moying¡¯s identity. He had even had the honour to battle with him on his first day of appearing at Celestial Light Academy, and had always been proud of this.

    So he was the only one there who knew that Li Moying was Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master!

    ¡°Yo.... Young.....¡± his voice started to quiver.

    Li Moying¡¯s cold intent swept across to him.

    Yuan Zeyu suddenly recalled that Principal Jiang had reminded him that Young Sect Master¡¯s arrival at Celestial Light Academy was a top secret and he didn¡¯t wish to reveal his identity so he must keep his mouth shut on this.

    He hastily changed his words, ¡°Se.. Senior Brother Li, you.. why... why have you suddenlye?¡±

 Chapter 920 - Young Sect Master showing off his sovereignty (2)

    <h4>Chapter 920: Young Sect Master showing off his sovereignty (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When those present heard what he said, they suddenly recalled the identity of this man who had suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li?? Surely it can¡¯t be? Could it be that he¡¯s the one..... who just came and had already defeated Young Master Yuan to be the Martial Arts Stage number one ranking Senior Brother Li?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him! I¡¯d seen him from afar once in the crowd! To think that he was already so handsome when I saw him from afar. I¡¯d never expected that he was so handsome up close, his looks will probably incur the wrath of God and anger of men. Heavens I¡¯m going to faint.....¡±

    ¡°But, why would Senior Brother Li..... why did he suddenly appear here and even hug Bai Ruoli that rightly? Could it be that she and Senior Brother Li has some rtions?¡±

    ¡°This... is impossible, how can it be possible? For Young Master Yuan to like her, we can forget about it. Senior Brother Li is even more handsome and more powerful, so how could he possibly like her! That¡¯s just impossible!¡±

    The female students there all burned their jealous gazes tightly onto the two who were in deep embrace.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s opening sentence shattered all their dreams.

    ¡°Yuan Zeyu, your guts is not small at all, how dare you have designs on my fianc¨¦e!¡±

    ¡°F.... Fianc¨¦e....?¡±

    Yuan Zeyu was in a daze as he momentarily didn¡¯t catch the gist of what he meant by that word.

    He followed Li Moying¡¯s line of sight and looked towards Huang Yueli and he responded nkly, ¡°Senior Brother Li, the fianc¨¦e you mentioned... surely it cannot be..... cannot be Miss Bai right?¡±

    Li Moying held tightly onto Huang Yueli¡¯s slender waist as his chilly voice was about to form into icicles.

    ¡°What ¨C do ¨C you ¨C think?¡±

    ¡°Ugg, ah? But, but... earlier hadn¡¯t Li Xue¡¯er said Miss Bai already has a fianc¨¦ and he is her second brother... ugg.....¡±

    As Yuan Zeyu was talking, he suddenly seemed to think of something as the sweat that formed on his forehead started to drip downwards. Not long ago, his entire body was drenched in sweat.

    Heavens, why didn¡¯t he thought of this? Li Xue¡¯er, Li Moying, aren¡¯t their surnames all Li? Could it be that Young Sect Master was Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s second brother and was rumoured as Huang Yueli¡¯s fianc¨¦??

    That¡¯s right, in the past he had also heard rumours that Young Sect Master was not born in the Sect but was brought back from a small country in the south!

    With both evidences linking up, Huang Yueli¡¯s fianc¨¦¡¯s identity was portrayed vividly!

    The more Yuan Zeyu thought, the more afraid he became ang his expression turned so pale as though he was no different from a dead person.

    Recalling back that he even had the thoughts earlier that thisss¡¯s fianc¨¦ was definitely some toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh and had no qualifications to snatch a woman from him, he couldn¡¯t wait to use a p to beat himself to death!

    Heavens, why was he so dumb and had not thought of this much earlier?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent was so outstanding and her looks and temperament were so unique, moreover her mannerism had the demeanour of an influential family so it was not possible for her to be a silly goose who would be cheated by any man. How could the man who had entered her eyes be some ordinary person!

    Thinking back, for her to get engaged at such a tender age, naturally it would be because.... she had found another peerless talent who was worthy of her to be her fianc¨¦!

    Unfortunately, he had understood all of these a bit toote.

    Looking at Li Moying¡¯s emotionless and icy cold gaze, Yuan Zeyu really wishes that time would turn back and he had never said such silly words!

    To have designs on the Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e and to be caught red handed!

    Who didn¡¯t know the status of Li Moying in Celestial Light Sect? Although he was the Young Sect Master, but in actual fact, even Sect Master Murong had treated this disciple with utmost respect and dared not used any harsh words.

    This time since he had offended Li Moying, perhaps he might not even be able to carry on in future!

 Chapter 921 - Young Sect Master showing off his sovereignty (3)

    <h4>Chapter 921: Young Sect Master showing off his sovereignty (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The more Yuan Zeyu thought, the more afraid he was as he hurriedly tried to exin for himself, ¡°Young.... Senior Brother Li, this is a misunderstanding, really a misunderstanding! I had not known earlier that Miss Bai was your fianc¨¦e. If I had known earlier, even if you killed me, I wouldn¡¯t do anything to offend her! Really... Senior Brother Li, you have to believe me.....¡±

    Yuan Zeyu couldn¡¯t stop exining, almost to the point of kneeling down and kowtowing.

    At this moment, hepletely disregarded his pride and reputation as Yuan family¡¯s Eldest Young Master.

    He only knew one thing. If Li Moying started to hate him because of this, it would not only be him who would get into deep trouble, even the entire Yuan family might be pulled down into the mud!

    Li Moying stared at him icily as he replied, ¡°Misunderstanding? Earlier I had heard it with my own ears that Eldest Young Master Yuan was showing so much concern to my fianc¨¦e, even persuading her not to get settled down so early and to quickly return back to our country to withdraw from our marriage agreement? Why? Young Master Yuan seems to think that my Li¡¯er and I are notpatible?¡±

    Earlier when he heard what Yuan Zeyu said, he was so infuriated that he could wait to tear this fellow, who had been sowing discord, apart. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had barely recalled that Yuan Zeyu was Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Elder Yuan¡¯s direct grandson, Yuan Zeyu would probably had long be a corpse!

    Yuan Zeyu was scared stiff, deeply remorseful on what he said earlier!

    His knees gave way as he finally gave in to the inner terror emotions that filled his heart as he knelt down and exined while trembling.

    ¡°Noooooo.... I¡¯m in the wrong. Senior Brother Li, I¡¯m wrong! I really didn¡¯t know Miss Bai and you were a couple! I thought which senseless guy had wanted to take advantage of Miss Bai! You and Miss Bai are a natural born couple. No one can be aspatible as you two! Really!¡±

    On seeing his love rival prowling onto the ground, totally throwing away the thought topete against each other¡¯s abilities, Li Moying¡¯s mood started to be slightly better.

    He spoke in an icy tone, ¡°It¡¯s great that Young Master Yuan is so understanding.¡±

    Yuan Zeyu realised that Li Moying was prepared to let him off the hook and he hurriedly added, ¡°Yes, Yes, Senior Brother Li, please be rest assured. I will not dare to sprout rubbish in the future!¡±

    Just in the middle of his words, a voice was heard reporting from the outside of the door.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master, my Lord has arrived!¡±

    A middle aged man dressed in purple-red robe walked quickly along the long corridor.

    Yuan Zeyu called out in haste, ¡°Father!¡±

    The person who had walked in was the current family head Yuan Tianhua.

    Yuan Tianhua bore an expression which seemed like he regretted that Yuan Zeyu didn¡¯t live up to his expectations as he stared one look at him and subsequently, he affectionately bowed respectfully towards Li Moying, ¡°Young...¡±

    Yuan Zeyu hurriedly cut him off, ¡°Father, I forgot to introduce, this person here is our academy¡¯s Senior Brother Li Moying!¡±

    Yuan Tianhua went into a short pause but quickly responded as he realised that Li Moying had kept his identity hidden.

    He intelligently changed his tone, ¡°Young Master Li, I¡¯ve heard of your good name. I¡¯m Yuan Tianhua. We wee you for gracing us here at our Yuan residence and your presence has brought light to our humble dwelling! My son is still young and the things he does is just unreasonable. If he had offended you in any way, please don¡¯t take offence. I will definitely teach him a good lesson!¡±

    The appearance of Yuan Tianhua immediately made the ordinary students excited and surprised.

    Sky Cloud City¡¯s number one family¡¯s leader was an eighth stage realm top exponent and was a person of the highest authority. He seldom showed himself and no one had expected that he actually appeared at their insignificant banquet today!

    Everyone was discussing quietly and guessing that he had heard Yuan Zeyu being bullied and had specially came to stick up for his son!

 Chapter 922 - Young Sect Master showing off his sovereignty (4)

    <h4>Chapter 922: Young Sect Master showing off his sovereignty (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    In the end, reality was totally out of everyone¡¯s expectations!

    Yuan Tianhua had witnessed his son¡¯s serious injury and was still kneeling on the ground but yet he didn¡¯t show any ns of helping him take revenge. Instead, he had a terrified expression on his face as he even talked to Li Moying in a tolerant tone apologizing humbly and expressing his goodwill!

    This scene had simply left everyone shocked! Everyone present were not able to regain their senses at that moment!

    A person like Yuan Tianhua, who controlled one of thergest powers in Sky Cloud City had actually.... apologized humbly to a twenty over young man? Moreover, in such a jittery manner, taking caution as though he was afraid that he would continue pursuing this matter!

    This... how was this possibly be true?

    However, no matter how hard they kept rubbing their eyes, the scenario which they saw had not changed at all!

    Li Moying indifferently sweat a nce at Yuan Tianhua and declined toment.

    Yuan Zeyu hurried stood up and walked over, introducing personally, ¡°Father, this Miss Bai standing next to Senior Brother Li is his fianc¨¦e and is one of the students in our academy!¡±

    ¡°Ugg.....¡± Yuan Tianhua went into an obvious nk.

    He had met Murong Fei previously and in his impression, the Sect Master¡¯s eldest daughter was Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Not knowing where this youngss hade from, how could she possibly.....

    Yuan Zeyu saw his hesitation as he hurriedly jabbed him.

    Yuan Tianhua then understood as he hastily said, ¡°Miss Bai is really a beauty and standing next to Young Master Li, you two are really a perfect match, an ideal couple!¡±

    These words pleased Li Moying very much as his icy cold expression started to crumble, ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±

    Yuan Tianhua quickly added, ¡°Young Master Li, please take a seat inside! I¡¯ve already ordered the chefs to prepare for the banquet so please have a drink before you leave!¡±

    Li Moying had originally not wanted to deal with these idle people but when he turned around to take a look at Huang Yueli, he realised that thisss was exceptionally obedient today and even leaned against him gently. The smile she had on her face was just nice, disying the perfect role of his fianc¨¦e.

    His heart thumped.

    Earlier when Yuan Zeyu was about to renege on the stakes earlier, he had already arrived and was prepared to show himself to demand justice on her behalf.

    But just at that moment, Li Xue¡¯er suddenly popped out and revealed the fact that Huang Yueli already had a fianc¨¦.

    Li Moying¡¯s footsteps came to a halt as he wanted to know badly how his Li¡¯er would answer this question?

    The result was that he had indeed heard the answer which he wanted to hear the most. This littless had, without the slightest hesitation, admitted that she already had a marriage agreement and even imed loudly that she liked her fianc¨¦ and would not marry anyone else!

    Such moving words were something which he usually didn¡¯t get to hear!

    Even so, Li Moying knew that Huang Yueli had said such things today was because she had to deal with Li Xue¡¯er and Yuan Zeyu, and were not her heartfelt words. But even so, these words had pleased him greatly, making his mood a lot better.....

    Thinking of this, his arms withdrew, drawing Huang Yueli into his embrace.

    At the same time, he said towards Yuan Tianhua, ¡°Since Lord Yuan is so formal, then I shall have a seat inside!¡±

    Yuan Tianhua was both delighted and surprised as he hurriedly ordered, ¡°Young Master Li, please!¡±

    He had already made preparations to be rejected but he had not expected that Young Sect Master would stay and attend the banquet!

    To be able to invite Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master to the Yuan residence was an immensely huge honour! In the entire Sky Cloud City, only his Yuan family could get such an honour!

    Li Moying nodded as he brought Huang Yueli into the banquet hall.

    Huang Yueli secretly tugged onto Li Moying¡¯s sleeve, protesting softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back! I don¡¯t want to stay here to attend some banquet.¡±

 Chapter 923 - Feed you till youâ€™re full! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 923: Feed you till you¡¯re full! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    At this ce, everyone looked at her as though they had solemnly determined that she was Li Moying¡¯s.

    This made her extremely embarrassed and an indescribable joy which welled up inside!

    Why would she feel that being stared upon by those envious gazes would made her feel overjoyed? She obviously was not a vain person!

    Li Moying saw her adorable look as she minced on her lips and smiled secretly. This was exactly the kind of effect which he wanted, to let everyone see that this youngdy in his embrace..... was his! No one should even dare to covet her!

    He had a straight expression on, ¡°Li¡¯er, I know you don¡¯t like ces with too many people gathering together but Lord Yuan and I are former acquaintances. Since I¡¯d gate crashed into his residence and if I don¡¯t even have a cup of tea, it is simply disrespectful! We cannot behave in this manner!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth twitched.

    This man actually dared to lecture her on mannerisms? The person who was obviously usually more overbearing was him!

    But she didn¡¯t have the time to say anything before she was already brought into the banquet hall.

    Li Moying simply sat on the seat of the host while Yuan Tianhua could only sit on the right hand seat. Yuan Zeyu didn¡¯t even dare to sit and just stood behind his father.

    Both father and son of the Yuan family were eagerly attentive, carefully trying means and ways to get into Li Moying¡¯s good books. Li Moying, on the other hand, bearing an indifferent look perfunctorily listening to them.

    As Li Moying tugged onto her rigidly, Huang Yueli could only sit right next to him as they stuck closely together.

    If it were normal times, she would had resisted all the way to the end long ago!

    But it was different now. Earlier she had dered loudly that she had a fianc¨¦ and their rtionship was great. These were words that she had put into her own mouth so if she were to push this man away, wouldn¡¯t it be akin to pping her own face?

    At this moment, she began to deeply feel remorseful! Sigh, if she knew that this man was going to appear out of the blue, she would never had dared to speak rashly and used him as a shield!

    Huang Yueli had never thought that Li Moying had done this on purpose!

    He knew that Huang Yueli would only be intimate with him here and intentionally remained behind so that he could enjoy himself a bit more, to have the feeling of being a couple.....

    Even though she didn¡¯t know about Li Moying¡¯s plot, but Huang Yueli was already bing extremely embarrassed.

    Because almost everyone was looking at them in the banquet hall. Although most of them didn¡¯t dare to stare at them brazenly, but they would asionally shoot their nces over.

    Mumblings could be heard on and off.

    She only needed to use her toes to think before she already knew what these people were talking about!

    ¡°Do you know what background does this Senior Brother Lie from? Why.... why does Lord Yuan treat him with such respect! No, Lord Yuan seems to be trying to get into his good books!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Earlier Young Master Yuan had been beaten up so badly by Senior Brother Li but he didn¡¯t even dare to retaliate back! Moreover, Lord Yuan had seen his own son being beaten up and didn¡¯t even dare to make any sound. Instead he tried to butter him up.... Senior Brother Li¡¯s background must be extremely terrifying! Perhaps he¡¯s from Celestial Light Sect!¡±

    ¡°Surely that can¡¯t be? Don¡¯t tell me you mean..... Senior Brother Li is a direct disciple of our main Sect? If he really had such an identity, why didn¡¯t he remain in the Sect to cultivate properly and ran to Celestial Light Academy instead?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? But I¡¯m making a wild guess. Look at his hand that had been grabbing onto Bai Ruoli so tightly. It¡¯s as though he¡¯s afraid that she would run away. Perhaps Senior Brother Li is here to apany his own fianc¨¦e!¡±

 Chapter 924 - Feed you till youâ€™re full! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 924: Feed you till you¡¯re full! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Sigh, I really envy Bai Ruoli, she¡¯s really got such a good life! She actually has such a handsome and strong man like Senior Brother Li as her fianc¨¦! Ah ah ah, why would a top quality man like Senior Brother Li get engaged at such a young age?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you even think about what kind of innate talent does Bai Ruoli have? Based on her looks and personality, earlier Young Master Yuan couldn¡¯t wait to marry her back on the spot. For Senior Brother Li to fall for her, isn¡¯t that very normal?¡±

    ¡°What? How can Young Master Yuan even bepared to Senior Brother Li?? Didn¡¯t you see what happened earlier? Based on power, Young Master Yuan couldn¡¯t even handle one move from Senior Brother Li. As for status, even Young Master Yuan¡¯s father have to bow down to Senior Brother Li! As for looks, there¡¯s no need to evenpare! I have never seen a second man who is as handsome as Senior Brother Li!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It is just right for a peerless top exponent like Senior Brother Li to marry seventeen or eighteen concubines or even take in hundreds of bondmaid so why did he choose to get engaged so early in life!!¡±

    No matter if it was a man or woman, all of them had an envious expression on their faces.

    Yuan Zeyu heard the discussions from the below the stage and his expression turned green and white, not to mention how ufortable he felt inside!

    Usually the person who had been treated like a Male God was him! But now, he had entirely became a decoration and a stepping stone. This was the first time he had tasted such a feeling and that felt really bad!

    Unfortunately the person whom they were all praising was Li Moying!

    His powerful existence was something that he could not hope to achieve in his entire lifetime. He didn¡¯t even dared to feel jealous!

    Huang Yueli happened to be eating when she heard what the others were discussing and she almost choked.

    What did these people mean! They actually felt that she was not worthy of Li Moying! And even said he could marry seventeen or eighteen concubines!

    What kind of joke was that. In future if he dared to take another nce at any other woman, she would chop off his **** below into seven or eight parts! Humpf!

    ¡°Stop poking already, this piece of braised meat is being poked until it¡¯s bing minced, how could it possibly taste good?¡±

    The man¡¯s deep enchanting vocals bearingughter was heard beside her ear as a warm palm held the back of her right hand, stopping all her movements.

    Huang Yueli lowered her head as she realised that her unintentional action earlier had actually been poked with hundreds of holes on the piece of meat with chopsticks on her te.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Don¡¯t you this foodie usually loved to eat? Why are you suddenly torturing the food today?¡± Li Moying affectionately pinched her face.

    Huang Yueli was stunned as she instantly turned her face away in embarrassment.

    Heavens... what was she thinking about? She and Li Moying.... were in a temporary marriage arrangement only, so it was not possible to get married in the future!

    When she returned to Mu Chengying, Li Moying could get married to any woman he liked so what concern was it with her? And what rights did she have to control him? She was really thinking too much!

    Huang Yueli pped her chopsticks onto the table in annoyance, ¡°I¡¯m full!¡±

    ¡°So fast? I think you haven¡¯t eaten anything much? Don¡¯t you usually eat a lot?¡±

    Huang Yueli became unhappy, ¡°What do you mean? Since when did I eat a lot? I¡¯m not a pig!¡±

    Her lips were puckered up bearing an angry look, which made her look pampered and adorable. Li Moying wanted badly to kiss her but he held himself back.

    ¡°When did I say you were a pig? You¡¯re obviously a cat! A greedy cat!¡±

    Just as he saw Huang Yueli¡¯s stare and was about to explode, he hurriedly took up a piece of garlic pork ribs and stuffed it into her little cherry lips.

    ¡°These ribs are very tasty, have you tried it yet? Try a little, Mn?¡±

 Chapter 925 - Feed you till youâ€™re full! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 925: Feed you till you¡¯re full! (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was caught unaware by that piece of ribs and as she had no way to re up, she chewed hard on that ribs, thinking of swallowing it down and continuing to give that man beside her a good scolding.

    Who knew that after she chewed a few mouthfuls, her eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°It¡¯s really tasty!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips rose upwards as he felt pretty delighted.

    He knew it... his little fox was a little foodie and was just too easy to please.....

    ¡°Since it¡¯s tasty then have some more!¡± Li Moying took another piece of ribs for her.

    This round, Huang Yueli was much more obedient as she continued to chew on a few more pieces of ribs.

    Li Moying looked at her cheeks chomping like a little squirrel as his smile became deeper, ¡°I cannot let my wife go hungry!¡±

    ¡°Cough cough...¡±

    When he said that, Huang Yueli immediately choked and held on to her chest and she coughed for quite a while.

    Li Moying poured her a ss of water and he disyed a helpless expression, ¡°Eat slowly, I¡¯m not snatching your food from you! You actually choked!¡±

    Huang Yueli used her watery big eyes and stared at him furiously, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense, we¡¯re not...¡± She wanted to say ¡°not that kind of rtionship¡± but upon seeing Yuan family¡¯s father and son sitting just next to them, she could only adjust her words to ¡°We¡¯re not married yet so whose your wife!¡±

    ¡°Sooner orter you¡¯d be!¡± Li Moying gave a wanton smile as the well-defined finger swept past her lips to clean off some oil which had stained the corners of her lips.

    Huang Yueli patted her face feeling that the banquet hall seemed to be..... a bit too warm?

    Yuan family¡¯s father and son were watching on from not too far away as they had already turned dumb as a wooden chicken.

    They couldn¡¯t believe that they actually saw such a strange scene!

    Young Sect Master he... he was actually.... actually so gentle and even knew how to make a girl happy, speaking sweet nothings and even fed that youngss personally!

    Th.. Thi... This.... This really was the Young Sect Master that they knew?

    Even though they hadn¡¯t met Li Moying too many times, but every time they met him, Li Moying had a cold-as-frost look on him and that overbearing aloof presence made everyone filled with fear from the bottom of their hearts, not even daring to show any signs of impudicity

    Although he was extremely handsome, but many did not even have the courage to take a look at him!

    But now, what did they just saw?

    A youngss like Huang Yueli dared to m the table in front of Li Moying and even scolded him, giving him an ugly expression!

    Earlier when she mmed the chopsticks onto the table, Yuan father and son quivered, thinking that she was going to get into deep trouble! What kind of status did the Young Sect Master had? Who dared to show such impudence in front of him?

    But the result was?

    This youngss was perfectly all right and Li Moying had no temper at all, even trying to make herugh the entire time. Not to mention feeding her food with that expression with overflowing pampering. It was totally different from the cold, aloof emotionless expression from his usual self. This was simply two different people!

    Although those ordinary students seated below the stage could not hear their conversation but they saw clearly when Li Moying fed Huang Yueli food and even affectionately pinched her face.

    Many youngdies secretly held their chopsticks so tightly that they broke the chopsticks into two halves!

    Why... why did she had such a good life!

    Why was the person pampered in Senior Brother Li¡¯s embrace not them!

    Even though these youngdies were very clear that even without Huang Yueli, a peerless genius like Li Moying would not possibly took an interest in them.

    But this didn¡¯t stop their entire hearts from being filled with envy, jealousy and hatred!

 Chapter 926 - Feed you till youâ€™re full! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 926: Feed you till you¡¯re full! (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Huang Yueli was finished with the ribs, Li Moying had personally filled a bowl of soup and holding up the soup spoon, he started feeding her mouth by mouth.

    In between, Huang Yueli expressed her objections and requested to feed herself.

    A reasonable request was rebuked by Li Moying as he gave an evil smile, ¡°Li¡¯er, do you want me to use my mouth to feed you instead?¡±

    U... Us... Use.... Use his mouth? Under everyone¡¯s eyes?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed red instantly as she stared furiously at the man beside her and murmured out a word, ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Unfortunately Li Moying¡¯s face was extremely thick and didn¡¯t think much of it as his right hand steadily raise the soup spoon towards her mouth.

    She had no choice but to admit that this man was naturally graceful and elegant. Just an action of picking up the soup spoon seemed iparably respectful and morally upright. Amidst the light vapour, his face revealed a hazy sense of handsome looks which made Huang Yueli go into a slight daze, being fed by him one mouthful after another.

    After she finished her soup, Li Moying smiled contentedly feeling that he had sessfully stuffed his little fox full.

    Moreover he had achieved his motive of disying conjugal love. Just from Yuan Zeyu¡¯s disappointed and frustrated expression, it already made him very delighted.

    Li Moying spoke out, ¡°Lord Yuan, I¡¯ve already drank some rounds and since my Li¡¯er and I still need to cultivate, we will make a move back to the Academy first, good.....¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s clothes were tugged as the person who had cut him off was Huang Yueli who was right beside him.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Moying rose his eyebrows. His Li¡¯er had said that she wanted to leave earlier so what made her suddenly change her mind?

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°Young Master Yuan, you seem to have forgotten something?¡±

    Yuan Zeyu¡¯s face suddenly turned white!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Zeyu, what happened earlier?¡± Yuan Tianhua frowned.

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Lord Yuan, earlier I had a battle with Young Master Lu Zijue at the Peach Blossom Dome but after I had attained victory, your son refused to give me my winnings so what¡¯s the meaning of this? Could it be that he is trying to renege on a debt? I believed in Yuan family which was why I allowed him to be the judge!¡±

    Yuan Tianhua went into a nk, ¡°What?¡±

    Yuan Zeyu immediately rushed over and exined what happened earlier by his ear.

    Yuan Tianhua immediately berated him in anger, ¡°You useless fool! Why can¡¯t you even do things properly, embarrassing the Yuan family! Miss Bai, how could our Yuan family possibly be such discreditable people? What are you waiting for? Bring the << Divine Martial Record >> here right now!¡±

    Yuan Zeyu was berated so badly and he was feeling extremely vexed and felt sorry for himself!

    Who knew that a youngdy from a bordering small country was actually the Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e!

    If he had knew earlier that the terrifying existence behind her was Li Moying, would be even dare to renege on the debt? Don¡¯t say renege, from the start, he would not possibly even have any sense of disrespectfulness and would definitely hold her up high without any improper thoughts...

    He hurriedly took out the << Divine Martial Records >> and handed it to Huang Yueli with both hands.

    ¡°Miss Bai, this is the << Divine Martial Records >> which you wanted.¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t stretched out her hand to retrieve it.

    Yuan Zeyu was left there standing and he felt extremely embarrassed as he raised his head to look at her.

    Huang Yueli sneered, ¡°Why? Trying to use an Earth grade cultivation method to get rid of me? Are you treating me as a beggar?¡±

    Yuan Zeyu just realised that his action of reneging on the debt earlier hadpletely offended her!

    So now, not only did she wanted to get back her capital, she was also looking to collect interest!

 Chapter 927 - Youâ€™re jealous? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 927: You¡¯re jealous? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Yuan Zeyu¡¯s expression turned paled as he knew that his Yuan family would probably had toe out with arge amount of blood!

    His heart was vexed to the extreme, why didn¡¯t he automatically hand her the << Divine Martial Record >> earlier or follow the battle¡¯s regtions? Why must he act smart, thinking that he shouldn¡¯t offend Lu family?

    Now the result was, he still had to hand up the << Divine Martial Record>> so nothing had changed!

    He still ended up offending Lu family!

    Moreover, he had gotten into an even bigger problem!

    But now that he had already reached this step, he had no other alternative and could only admit his defeat.

    ¡°This... Miss Bai, your meaning is.... How do you want us topensate you?¡± He carefully probed.

    In the end, just one sentence from Yuan Zeya made Yuan Tianhua giving him a tight p.

    ¡°Get lost to one side! What attitude was that? Don¡¯t you know how to speak properly to Miss Bai?? I¡¯ll even things out with you after they have left!¡±

    Yuan Tianhua threw a stare at his son as he felt resentful that he didn¡¯t meet his expectations!

    This kid, he usually looked intelligent and was street smart but why was it that at this crucial timing, he failed to catch on! No wonder he had offended Young Sect Master! He initially thought that he was the best candidate for seeding Yuan family but from the looks of it now, he probably needed to consider again!

    Yuan Tianhua hurriedly called out, ¡°Men, bring me my thousand year Scarlet Ray Vine and also retrieve a hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones now. Quick, go now!¡±

    Yuan Zeyu was listening by the side and his heart almost leapt out. He had not imagined that his own father actually took out such a huge fortune!

    A hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones. If it was brought to the auction house, it was more than enough to buy a better cultivation method than << Divine Martial Record >>!

    As for the Scarlet Ray Vine, it was a seventh level fire attributed medicinal herb and its value was originally very high. Adding on to the fact that this vine which Yuan Tianhua had was already of old age, it was practically priceless! After Yuan Tianhua had obtained this thousand year Scarlet Ray Vinest year, he could not bear to use it and had considered to send it to Sky Emperor City to hire a high ranking Pill Master to refine it into a seventh level pill.

    Now he actually took it out aspensation?

    Wasn¡¯t this a little too much, did he need toe out with so muchpensation?

    Moreover, everyone knew that Sect Master Murong had the intention to marry his own eldest daughter to Young Sect Master and the youngss in front of them was definitely not Miss Murong. Although they look intimate, but if she wanted to marry Li Moying, the hopes were not high!

    Why was father not clear on the situation?

    Yuan Zeyu¡¯s heart seemed to be sliced as he wanted to say something several times but didn¡¯t dare to oppose his father so he could only swallow his words back.

    Yuan Tianhua saw his son¡¯s expression and knew what he was thinking about and couldn¡¯t help but frowned.

    Very soon, the items he wanted were all sent to the banquet hall.

    Yuan Tianhua held the box up with both hands and brought it to Huang Yueli, ¡°Miss Bai, this fellow had offended you and I¡¯m really sorry about it. I can tell that you¡¯re a fire attributed practitioner and your innate talent is really high. Just nice that this thousand year Scarlet Ray Vine is a seventh level fire attributed medicinal herb which can be used to supplement your condition. Especially right after you have advanced, taking a refined Scarlet Ray Pill would have the best effect!¡±

    Huang Tueli took a look at the Scarlet Ray Vine in the box and her eyes lit up as she instantly smiled.

    ¡°Lord Yuan, you¡¯re so understanding, so much smarter than your son!¡±

    Yuan Tianhua¡¯s voice was even more respectful, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve your praise!¡±

    He had observed Huang Yueli and Li Moying for quite a while and although those ordinary people only noticed the intimate actions between them, but Yuan Tianhua was not observing these at all!

 Chapter 928 - Youâ€™re jealous? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 928: You¡¯re jealous? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    What Yuan Tianhua was observing was the intonation and knowledge Huang Yueli disyed, the mannerism and how she effortlessly raised the mood.

    The more he observed, the more heart rendering he felt!

    No wonder Young Sect Master was so smitten by her that he couldn¡¯t even be bothered about Sect Master Murong¡¯s eldest daughter!

    Just from her shocking innate talent and that superior imposing manner could make one tell that she was no ordinary person! The reason why she could behave at will in front of Li Moying was not because he especially pampered her but because they were evenly matched adversaries!

    In front of a perfect man like Young Sect Master, the other women automatically became shorter and was only able to be an apanier beside him but Huang Yueli totally did not have that kind of feel.

    When she and Li Moying stood side by side, that image was in harmony and simply too perfect!

    Just this alone, Eldest Miss Murong was not able to achieve it.

    He wondered what kind of background did she have?

    Yuan Tianhua was very good at grabbing opportunities and after he could tell that Huang Yueli was extraordinary, he immediately decided to bring out his utmost sincerity to appease her anger.

    Sometimes, offending a person of high ranking might not totally be a bad thing. After all, if one does not know any better, one cannot be held responsible. Instead this gave him an opportunity toe into contact with her so if he handled it properly, it might be a destined chance!

    As expected, Huang Yueli saw his proactiveness and was delighted as she flipped her wrist and kept the thousand year Scarlet Ray Vine and spirit stones all into her realm ring.

    This gift of Yuan Tianhua¡¯s had made her extremely satisfied!

    The thousand year Scarlet Ray Vine was one of the main medical herbs which was required for the fourth transformation for <Nine Phoenix Transformations> which she was cultivating and she had been worried about looking for this!

    This Yuan Tianhua was really on track!

    ¡°Since Lord Yuan is so sincere then the things that had happened earlier is nullified! For Yuan family to have operated for so many years in Sky Cloud City, you¡¯d probably have to consider the rtionships with the other families and you¡¯re in a difficult position. I can totally understand that.¡±

    Li Moying saw his little fox showing off her little fangs looking extremely adorable as his gaze also started to turn warm.

    Along with that, he felt Yuan Tianhua was much more pleasing to the eye now, ¡°I¡¯ve noted down Lord Yuan¡¯s goodwill!¡±

    Yuan Zeyu saw how rightful Huang Yueli was when she epted the gifts so immodestly and his heart was simply bleeding! Even he had no authority to use so many spirit stones!

    But Yuan Tianhua was so happy that his eyes squinted from his smiling face.

    He knew from Young Sect Master¡¯s meaning that today¡¯s matter was already over! And Young Sect Master had noticed him!

    This money.... was totally well spent!

    The other students below the stage were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t even speak a single word!

    Yuan family¡¯s head..... an extremely important man holding a decisive role, one who could produce clouds and rain with his hands. Forget the fact that he tried to get into the good books of Li Moying, but because of one sentence which Huang Yueli said, he had brought out so much money!

    Such a huge amount of spirit stones and that thousand year Scarlet Ray Vine, even if it was to arge family like Yuan family, it was an enormous expense!

    Moreover when Lord Yuan did this, there was no forced intention on his expression and it seemed as though he had gained some huge advantage instead.

    Huang Yueli was totally immodest and her attitude towards Yuan Tianhua was simr to talking to one of her own subordinates.

    What on earth was this? They must be dreaming right? It must be it.....

    How did things turn out this way?

    Li Moying saw Huang Yueli keeping herpensation and pinched her cheek indulgently, ¡°Little money face, are you satisfied now? We should get going!

 Chapter 929 - Youâ€™re jealous? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 929: You¡¯re jealous? (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Mn, alright, thank you Lord Yuan for today¡¯s hospitality, we shall make a move first!¡±

    Li Moying held her waist as he led her to leave the venue together.

    Yuan Tianhua respectfully called out behind them, ¡°If the both of you meet with any trouble, you¡¯re wee to drop by Yuan residence to look for me! The Yuan residence¡¯s door will always be open for the both of you!¡±

    The minute Li Moying left, Yuan Zeyu couldn¡¯t hold himself back any further as he rushed towards Yuan Tianhua with his face filled with anxiety.

    ¡°Father! How could you.... how could you bring out so much spirit stones at one go! And... and even give away that thousand year Scarlet Ray Vine to thatss! No matter what, our Yuan family also have a Yuan Elder who is of virtue and prestige in the Sect! Young Sect Master couldn¡¯t possibly do anything to us! Moreover, although that Bai Ruoli¡¯s potential is really not too bad, but her background isn¡¯t good at all and might not be able to marry Young Sect Master.....¡±

    A loud ¡°Pa¡± was heard!

    With his hand on his face, Yuan Zeyu looked at Yuan Tianhua in disbelief.

    He had always been pampered in the family so even his father had never hit him before! But now, at the banquet in front of so many guests who had yet to leave, he actually gave him a tight p??

    Yuan Tianhua stared at him, ¡°Useless fellow, what do you know?! You don¡¯t even have the foresight at all! From how I see it.... I must have pampered you rotten usually, to make you imagine that you¡¯re the sessor to Sky Cloud City¡¯s number onerge family and unequalled in the universe! It seemed that your cultivation speed had also slowed down recently! This will not do. From today onwards, you¡¯re to go into closed door cultivation and before you breakthrough to the fourth stage realm, you¡¯re not allowed to have any more social interaction! You¡¯re not allowed to hold a banquet like this in the future!¡±

    .....

    Yuan family¡¯s argument between the father and son duo was faintly transmitted to Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s ears.

    But both of them didn¡¯t bother about it at all.

    By the time they reached Huang Yueli¡¯s courtyard, it was already evening time again.

    Huang Yueli took an inventory check on today¡¯s winnings. Just thinking about the short trip she made today with a sudden windfall made her heart leapt with joy as the corners of her lips curled upwards, smiling as though she was a little kitty who had been sessful in stealing a bite.

    ¡°Little thing, you¡¯re smiling so brightly today. Looks like your eyes really opened wide at the sight of profit!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned back when she heard what he said. Li Moying had already taken off his outer robe and just wearing a thin inner clothing bearing a look which seemed like he was about to go to bed as he leaned against the bed looking at her with anguid expression.

    This piece of inner clothing was made out of wild silk yarn and the defence stats were very high. It keeps one warm during winter and cool during summer but was extremely, extremely light, as though it could not hide anything.

    Arge part of his fair, smooth yet robust chest could be seen clearly and even the two spots on his chest could be seen indistinctly, looking extremely seductive.

    Huang Yueli turned around to take a look and her nose nearly bled!

    Mee~eo~~~ this man.... was simply too devilish and moreover much too shameless!

    ¡°Y..Y...You.... What are you trying to do? Haven¡¯t I warned you before that if you are going to spend the night here, you¡¯re not allowed to get fresh with me?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s smile was full of charm as he licked the corners of his lips in fascination but his tone waspletely full of innocence.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, what could I possibly do? Don¡¯t frame me! Have I moved my hands or moved my legs? I¡¯ve only just changed a set of clothes, don¡¯t you change into your pajamas before you sleep? Or am I right to say that your thoughts aren¡¯t pure at all and the minute you saw me, you started to think of some images which you shouldn¡¯t be thinking about.....¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t as thick skinned as he was and she couldn¡¯t win him in words so she could only roll her eyes back, ¡°I¡¯ve given you an inch so you better not take a mile!¡±

 Chapter 930 - Youâ€™re jealous? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 930: You¡¯re jealous? (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying cried out, ¡°What¡¯s called give you an inch and you want a mile? Li¡¯er, you¡¯re too much. Earlier I had yed the part of a valiant hero saving a damsel in distress but not only did you not give me an earth shattering hot kiss, you actually said that about me? You made me so sad.....¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at him, ¡°That¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t asked you yet! Why did you appear at the Yuan family¡¯s banquet earlier!¡±

    This man¡¯s ranking was so high in Celestial Light Sect so how would a mere Yuan family be able to invite him?

    Li Moyingughed, ¡°What kind of question is that? Quite a number of students with status in Celestial Light Academy received the Honorary Association¡¯s invitation to the banquet and since I¡¯m Martial Arts Stage¡¯s ranking number one, although Yuan Zeyu didn¡¯t dare to offend me, he would still act smart and send me an invite.¡±

    Huang Yueli shot a nce at him, ¡°A female?¡±

    Li Moyingughed dryly, ¡°I think so? I think her surname is Lu?¡±

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Huang Yueli mumbled in dissatisfaction.

    To automatically send an invite to Li Moying, it would definitely be one of those starry eyed female students! This man was simply too popr in Celestial Light Academy? What¡¯s so good about him? All he had was a set of good looks and so many female students were willing to kneel down and lick his shoes!

    ..... Alright, his mannerism was extremely outstanding. Alright his innate talent was much stronger than other people.... But was there a need to be like this?

    It sounded like the person who handed him the invite was Lu Ziyi? Humpf, that blind woman, why didn¡¯t she punch her a few more times earlier?

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips in annoyance as she continued, ¡°You know that her surname is Lu? I don¡¯t think much of her. Just hand you the invite and you happily attended the banquet?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t as beautiful as her, nor was she as strong, so how would Li Moying bend ording to her will?

    Li Moying kept a close eye on her angry face and hearing her sour words, he couldn¡¯t help butughed out, ¡°I say, Li¡¯er, are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Je..... Jealous? How is that possible? You¡¯re thinking too much!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes opened wide and she denied tly! A terror formed within her heart secretly, with a feeling that she had been exposed!

    What was she thinking about? Was she in a position to bother about Li Moying¡¯s matters? She... she wasn¡¯t even prepared to marry him.

    Li Moyingughed as he stretched out his hand and grabbed Huang Yueli who was standing not too far away by her wrist and using some strength, he pulled her over to him.

    Huang Yueli was tugged so hard that she lost her bnce and fell onto the mattress, just nice pressing against his chest.

    ¡°Y...Yo..You.... What are you trying to do? Let me get up!¡± Huang Yueli tried to climb up but was held on tightly by him, ¡°Li Moying, didn¡¯t you agree not to get fresh with me? As the Young Sect Master of Celestial Light Academy, how could you not keep your words?¡± She used force to push herself away from Li Moying¡¯s chest.

    Li Moyingughed lightly and suddenly got close to her ear as heughed in a low tone, ¡°Li¡¯er don¡¯t be jealous. How could it be possible that I would attend the banquet for other woman? I don¡¯t even remember how that woman looks like!¡±

    ¡°But you still remember her surname is Li!¡± Huang Yueli spat out!

    The minute she said that, she started regretting as she turned around and saw Li Moying gaze which seemed to disy an indistinct smile and she wanted badly to hide inside a hole in the ground!

    What was she saying earlier! It really sounded like she was jealous and this man had definitely misunderstood when he heard that!

    Luckily Li Moying knew he could not push her too much and this round, he actually didn¡¯t expose her but started to exined by himself.

    ¡°I had long forgotten about that matter about the invitation. This afternoon when I came back to look for you, I saw a youngdy standing at the entrance of your courtyard.¡±

 Chapter 931 - Youâ€™re jealous? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 931: You¡¯re jealous? (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°I saw her acting suspiciously and asked her over to interrogate her. She was extremely anxious, saying that you had offended a woman in the Honorary Association by the surname Lu and even ran over to Lu residence rashly with the intention to wreak havoc! She was worried you would be at a disadvantage but didn¡¯t know how to find you.....¡±

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s Sister Su!¡± Huang Yueli cried out in shock.

    Li Moying continued, ¡°En, that woman ims she¡¯s called Su something. Anyway when I heard about this matter, I was worried so I went over.¡±

    Huang Yueli sighed, ¡°Heavens, Sister Su simply loves to ask things and she¡¯s extremely naggy. She would definitely ask me what rtionship we have!¡±

    Li Moying indifferently swept her a nce as he emotionlessly gave her a strike, ¡°She won¡¯t question you because she had already asked me directly and I¡¯ve already told her that I¡¯m your fianc¨¦!¡±

    Huang Yueli was exasperated as she snorted, ¡°Y...Y...You.. how could you go around spouting nonsense?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression instantly turned slightly sinister as he replied in an extremely annoyed manner, ¡°What spouting nonsense? Am I not your fianc¨¦? Earlier in the Yuan residence, when you needed to use me, you said I¡¯m your fianc¨¦! Isn¡¯t it a little too quick for you to destroy the bridge after you¡¯ve crossed the river? You¡¯re not going to admit it now?¡±

    ¡°Uggg...¡± Why did it sounded like she was at fault?

    ¡°Moreover, your denial now is toote! Earlier at Yuan residence¡¯s banquet, those students with some status in Celestial Light Academy had all attended and all of them heard about our engagement. By tomorrow, the whole school will know about it! It¡¯s toote for you to deny this!¡±

    Huang Yueli discovered sorrowfully that this really seemed to be the case.....

    Ai, why was there always a way to get tangled with Li Moying and herself?

    Li Moying saw her despondent look and his tone immediately turned stern, ¡°You littless, can you let me save some effort? Can¡¯t you quietly stay in the academy and cultivate? Moreover if you wanted to go to the Yuan residence, how could you not even inform me?¡±

    Huang Yueli exined, ¡°I only decided at thest minute so where can I find a chance to tell you? Moreover, it¡¯s not a must for me to inform you right? That kind of level that Yuan Zeyu has, I can deal with him myself and won¡¯t be bullied.....¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t thought much of it as she talked on.

    The more Li Moying heard, the uglier his expression became and with a flip, he pressed Huang Yueli below himself.

    ¡°Hey, you.....¡± Huang Yueli originally wanted to scold him but on seeing Li Moying¡¯s gloomy like dark water expression, her heart jerked and shut her mouth up.

    This man.... he really seemed like a natural superior. When he got really angry, even she became flustered.

    Li Moying stared at the youngdy with love and hate in his eyes. This little thing was both smart and powerful, even a man like him who had eyes on the top of his head often felt shock and admiration from her performance!

    But sometimes she was just too over-confident and he didn¡¯t know what to do about it.

    Thinking on, he started to restrain his imposing manner and breathed deeply, ¡°Li¡¯er, do you know that I¡¯d be worried about you? I know that your ability is very strong and you have many aces which can help save your life. But I will still worry about you! Even if you just treat me like a friend, can you please consider my feelings, okay?¡±

    Not knowing why, when this man acted overbearing, Huang Yueli felt that she could resist against him with some underlying power.

    But once he rxed his stance, Huang Yueli felt as though she had done something wrong to him and started feeling guilty.....

 Chapter 932 - Youâ€™re jealous?(6)

    <h4>Chapter 932: You¡¯re jealous?(6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    To be stared upon by that limitless gentle peach blossom eyes, she felt her heart jump, was unable to say any words of rebuttal and could only mumbled softly, ¡°Alright...¡±

    Li Moying finally smiled, ¡°Luckily I went! Otherwise that Yuan fellow¡¯s salted pig trotters almost touched your hand! You really... still dare to say me, I think you¡¯re apt at attracting bees and butterflies!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her big watery eyes disying an innocent look, ¡°Attract what bees? Attract what butterflies? I¡¯m such a righteous person..... moreover, if I don¡¯t even get attracted to you, how could I possibly take interest in Yuan Zeyu that kind of quality, am I right?¡±

    Li Moying nodded as he felt more appeased, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    Huang Yueli took the opportunity while he let down his guard as she pushed at his chest, pushing him aside before flying down the mattress.

    ¡°Alright, I want to start cultivation so don¡¯t disturb me. Go one side and y by yourself!¡±

    Seeing his little fox run away as though she was fleeing for her life, Li Moying¡¯s lips revealed a smile. Why was his little thing so adorable?

    Moreover her sights was good as well, knowing how to admire his.... wait a minute!

    Li Moying seemed to have thought of something as the smile on his face petrified.

    Earlier what that little thing was saying was although she wasn¡¯t attracted to Yuan Zeyu, and he was much better than Yuan Zeyu, but in the end, she still had no interest in him!

    And he actually foolishly nodded along?

    He was tricked by this little thing once again!

    .....

    New top student Bai Ruoli and the mysterious Senior Brother Li was actually a pair of fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e!

    This heavyweight shocking news spread quickly in the entire Celestial Light Academy! It made everyone faint with shock!

    Besides that, the events which had urred in the Honorary Association banquet was spread around as well and adding oil to fire, the twists made it sound even more magical.

    Huang Yueli had defeated Li Zijue with just one move and leapt to Martial Arts Stage rank three!

    Not to mention that fact that Li Moying¡¯s appearance totally stunned Yuan Zeyu, even Yuan family¡¯s Lord had automatically appeared and tried ways and means to get into his good books!

    At the beginning, some of them thought that it was just a rumour. Butter on, as Yuan Zeyu announced that he was going into closed door cultivation and really had not appeared for several months did everyone seriously acknowledge this and revered Li Moying.

    At one point in time, guesses towards Li Moying and Huang Yueli¡¯s identities became the number one hot topic in Celestial Light Academy. There were several hundred different versions but yet no one had guessed that Li Moying was Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Young Sect Master.

    This was because the disparity between ordinary students and a highly respected sect like Celestial Light Sect was simply too far apart!

    From then onwards, Li Moying had transformed into a piece of chewing gum, sticking closely next to Huang Yueli.

    In reply to her resistance, Li Moying spoke convincingly, ¡°Stop the resistance. Now everyone already knows that you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e! Even if I don¡¯t follow you around, the result is the same!¡±

    This loving little couple had attracted everyone¡¯s envy in the entire Celestial Light Academy.

    Every single time they appeared in the academy, they could feel all the envious and jealous gazes from all around them.

    This couple, no matter male or female, both were so powerful and their innate talent had already crushed the same levelled generation of Celestial Light Academy. Their CP level was so high and their rtion was so close as well! They were both so young but had already met and gotten engaged with each other who could grow up together.

    This not only made others feel theck of being envious, but could onlyment thatparing one to another, why was there such a huge difference!

 Chapter 933 - Shameless Vixen (1)

    <h4>Chapter 933: Shameless Vixen (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Celestial Light Sect, Rear Mountain.

    Jiang Tuxin took quick steps as he rushed into the Sect. On his way, quite a number of people recognised him.

    ¡°Principal Jiang, what¡¯s going on? Howe you¡¯re back at the Sect at this kind of timing?¡±

    ¡°This.... I¡¯m not too sure too. I received an urgent recall message from Sect Master and hurried back to our Sect. Has something major happened to the Sect?¡±

    ¡°Ah? How could that be? Howe I didn¡¯t hear anything about this?¡±

    Jiang Tuxin ran into the main hall confused, but he didn¡¯t see Sect Master Murong. Only a beautiful youngdy sat on the chair, holding up a cup of tea, with an expression bearing that she had been waiting for a rather long time.

    Jiang Tuxin was stunned, ¡°Eldest Young Miss... howe you are here..... May I ask... Sect Master Murong.....¡±

    Murong Fei cut short his sentence, ¡°Principal Jiang, are you looking for my father? But the one who had issued you with the recall message is me, not my father!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Tuxin was even more surprised as this was the first time he had met with such a matter. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t close to Murong Fei. He had been helming Celestial Light Academy and had no association with Murong Fei at all so this was the first time he was meeting Murong Fei alone.

    What matter.... could this Eldest Young Miss be looking for him for?

    Jiang Tuxin started to get suspicious but still replied her respectfully, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, may I know what instructions do you have?¡±

    Murong Fei didn¡¯t speak but just raised up her tea cup and sipped lightly on it, carefully tasting the tea, ignoring Jiang Tuxin.

    Jiang Tuxin instantly felt embarrassed but more than anything, a dissatisfied feeling indistinctively started to arose!

    No matter what, he was an eight stage realm practitioner and was an Elder in Celestial Light Sect. Murong Fei didn¡¯t show him any respect at all..... even if it was Sect Master Murong himself, towards these elder subordinates like himself, he treated them with much respect.

    Jiang Tuxin waited for quite a long time and since Murong Fei still kept quiet, he could only speak up, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, please speak your mind on why you were looking for me.¡±

    A crisp ¡°Bang¡± sound rang!

    Murong Fei smashed the tea cup which she was holding onto the ground and the exquisite porcin cup was smashed into smithereens as the boiling hot tea sshed everywhere.

    She sneered coldly and with an icy cold voice, she snapped, ¡°Principal Jiang, I usually treat you rather well isn¡¯t it? My father treats all of you with the utmost respect and this is how you repay our Murong family!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin frowned, not expected her to throw such a huge temper.

    ¡°Eldest Young Miss, what do you mean? Forgive me for not being able toprehend.....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending to act blur!¡± Murong Fei¡¯s eyebrows stood up, ¡°Alright, let me ask you. That little vixen called Bai Ruoli, where did she appear from!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin went into another nk, ¡°..... Bai Ruoli?¡±

    He instantly realised what had happened and felt that things were not going to be too well.

    Murong Fei¡¯s dainty face revealed a sinister expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know who is Bai Ruoli! I¡¯ve heard from many that this wretchedss from a countryside is now in Celestial Light Academy and she is so shameless that she actually dared to seduce Eldest Senior Brother! I¡¯ve also heard that she¡¯s so thick-skinned to assume the identity of his fianc¨¦e?? Is there really such a thing?¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± Jiang Tuxin didn¡¯t know how to reply at that moment.

    Regarding Li Moying and Huang Yueli¡¯s matter, there wasn¡¯t anyone in Celestial Light Academy who didn¡¯t know about it and as the Principal of the academy, naturally he could not pretend that he didn¡¯t know!

    As a matter of fact, there were many teachers and top exponents who didn¡¯t knew about the truth who had dropped by to congratte him, saying this was one of Celestial Light Academy¡¯s anecdotes!

 Chapter 934 - Shameless Vixen (2)

    <h4>Chapter 934: Shameless Vixen (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    In Jiang Tuxin¡¯s ears, he was crying out bitterly in silence.

    What anecdote was this!

    He didn¡¯t know what Young Sect Master was thinking about, to actually appear together with Bai Liu Feng¡¯s daughter and he also heard that he had admitted personally that the both of them had a marriage arrangement!

    But those who knew Li Moying¡¯s real identity were all very clear that Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Sect Master Murong had always treated him as his future son-inw and news regarding Li Moying and Murong Fei¡¯s marriage arrangement had been rumoured for many years.

    He didn¡¯t know if Sect Master Murong knew that Li Moying had found himself a fianc¨¦e?

    Even though he was flustered, but no matter what an overbearing man like Li Moying wanted to do, it wasn¡¯t something which Jiang Tuxin could dabble in so he could only pretend that he didn¡¯t see anything since he didn¡¯t want to offend either side.

    But who would have expected that even if he didn¡¯t sought trouble, trouble came knocking on his door instead.

    Murong Fei actually got him here personally to question him.

    Facing Murong Fei¡¯s piercing gaze, Jiang Tuxin deliberated as he spoke out, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, Young Sect Master is indeed in Celestial Light Academy but he only mentioned that he needed to read up on some ssics in the Sutra Depository and moreover he had some matters to settle in Sky Cloud City so he needed a ce to stay temporarily. He¡¯s not considered as an official student in Celestial Light Academy and you also know that with Young Sect Master¡¯s temper, I don¡¯t dare to check on Young Sect Master¡¯s whereabouts. So I¡¯m not clear on what he does in Sky Cloud City.....¡±

    Upon hearing such an obvious attitude on avoiding the important and dwelling on trivial matters, her anger arose.

    ¡°Jiang Tuxin! Do you treat me as a fool? How dare you actually try to be perfunctory with me! I¡¯ve already told you clearly that someone had already informed me on the actual situation! Eldest Senior Brother spends every day in Celestial Light Academy and rarely leaves. Moreover, the entire academy¡¯s students all know that he and that little vixen had a marriage engagement! They also acknowledge that they are a couple! I¡¯ve also heard that the both of them are staying together! Since the truth is so, you still dare to tell me that you don¡¯t know anything??¡±

    Her tone was harsh with a severe expression, feeling a burst of fire ignite within her chest area about to burst out.

    The minute she recalled her ¡°informant¡± describing how loving Li Moying and that wretchedss were, she was so infuriated that she could not bear to kill that little vixen!

    Eldest Senior Brother actually personally stood up for her at Yuan family! And even fed her personally! Apanied her to cultivate every day!

    She also heard that in order to please Li Moying, some of them even greeted her directly as Sister-inw!

    This really was.... simply outrageous!

    She was the one who was a couple with Eldest Senior Brother! Only she was worthy of a peerless talent like Eldest Senior Brother!

    That wretchedss from the countryside, she had obviously sent Zuo Fangping to murder her but the end result was she had not died and appeared once again! What¡¯s more, she appeared at the same ce as Li Moying! And even brazenly disyed their conjugal love!

    The more Murong Fei thought, the angrier she felt as her right hand swept everything on the table onto the ground!

    ¡°Fa¡± was heard as the tea set consisting of tea pot, tea cup and pastries were all swept onto the ground!

    Even Jiang Tuxin had a great shock!

    In his impression, Eldest Miss Murong of the Murong family had always been noble and elegant and she bore a unique grandeur of arge Sect¡¯s daughter. She had always seemed gentle and refined, as though a fairy.

    Who would have expected that her temper was so ruthless!

    As expected, one could not judge another just based on looks!

    Jiang Tuxin suddenly came to realize why Li Moying liked Huang Yueli and didn¡¯t like Murong Fei.....

 Chapter 935 - Shameless Vixen (3)

    <h4>Chapter 935: Shameless Vixen (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Jiang Tuxin, listen carefully!¡±

    After Murong Fei had vented her frustration, she suddenly clutched her chest, sat down and turned towards Jiang Tuxin.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here...¡± Jiang Tuxin responded in embarrassment.

    A cold glint shed past Murong Fei¡¯s eyes, ¡°When you return back today, find a reason to expel that wretchedss from Celestial Light Academy! It¡¯s best if you can cripple her cultivation and break all her four limbs before throwing her into the wild directly! I want to see that wretchedss disappear from Celestial Light Academy within three days from now, do you hear me?¡±

    She clenched her teeth as she imagined herself tearing Huang Yueli into seventeen or eighteen pieces!

    As long as that wretchedss left Celestial Light Academy, she had plenty of ways to get rid of her silently!

    Otherwise with Celestial Light Academy¡¯s tight internal security and with Li Moying staying close to her almost every minute, even leaving his Shadow Guards to protect her, if she wanted to harm her, it would not be easy at all.

    But silence responded to Murong Fei¡¯s question.

    She raised her head and saw Jiang Tuxin¡¯s indecisive expression and started to get angry again.

    ¡°Jiang Tuxin, did you hear what I just said?¡±

    Jiang Tuxin replied her perplexedly, ¡°I heard what you said but Eldest Young Miss, forgive me for not being able to do ording to what you requested!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Murong Fei¡¯s eyes almost popped out, ¡°I¡¯m the Sect Master¡¯s daughter! Just asking you to expel a student from Celestial Light Academy, can¡¯t you even do a simple thing like this properly?¡±

    Jiang Tuxin responded, ¡°Isn¡¯t Eldest Young Miss asking the obvious? If she was any ordinary student, of course that wouldn¡¯t be a problem. But Bai Ruoli is not ordinary at all! Even if she had no rtionship with Young Sect Master, she is also the number one genius which Celestial Light Academy had recruited in the past one hundred years! Merely fourteen years old and she is already ranked third in the Martial Arts Stage, this is something which was unprecedented in history! Such a peerless genius is notmonly found and I must win her over for our Sect so how could I chase her away? This is a huge loss to Celestial Light Sect!¡±

    ¡°You..... I don¡¯t care about your loss or not? Celestial Light Sect already has a lot of talents! That wretchedss is considered a genius at that broken academy but aspared to our Sect, she¡¯s just so so. We won¡¯t suffer any loss without her anyway?¡± Murong Fei replied savagely.

    Jiang Tuxin shook his head silently, this was simply twisting words and forcing her logic on others!

    Such a talented youngdy like Huang Yueli was extremely rare and it was a miracle that she enrolled for Celestial Light Academy. It was considered as Celestial Light Sect¡¯s dog sh*t luck! He would really be dumb if he chased her away! It wasn¡¯t easy for a huge piece of cake to drop down from the sky and he had to throw it away?

    Murong Fei had stayed in the Sect normally and probably didn¡¯t know how high was Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent.

    Jiang Tuxin didn¡¯t want to exin to her in detail and only replied, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, things aren¡¯t that simple. Regarding Bai Rouli¡¯s matter, I¡¯ve already reported to Sect Master and Sect Master also said that this kind of genius ought to stay in Celestial Light Sect, so how can I go against hismand?¡±

    Murong Fei was extremely incensed, ¡°Good, very good! You actually bring my father into the picture thinking that this can scare me off? I¡¯m telling you, my father doesn¡¯t know how shameless that wretchedss is! If he knew that Bai Ruoli actually seduced Eldest Senior Brother, he will absolutely not allow that vixen to continue staying in Celestial Light Academy!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin replied, ¡°If that is Sect Master¡¯s wish, then I will follow ordingly. But I must receive Sect Master¡¯smand personally before I proceed. Otherwise if I were to misunderstand his wish, then I absolutely cannot take up this responsibility!¡±

 Chapter 936 - Shameless Vixen (4)

    <h4>Chapter 936: Shameless Vixen (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong Fei¡¯s face flushed red, ¡°Good, so that means that you don¡¯t put me in your eyes and is unwilling to listen to mymands?¡±

    ¡°Eldest Young Miss, please don¡¯t misunderstand. How would I dare not to respect you? Only I don¡¯t dare to not listen to Young Sect Master¡¯smands.... He has already said told me to protect Bai Ruoli.... Furthermore, Young Sect Master and Bai Ruoli¡¯s marriage arrangement was verified by himself personally.....¡± Jiang Tuxin tried to exin.

    But the minute Murong Fei heard how deep Li Moying felt for Huang Yueli, she couldn¡¯t bear with it any further.

    ¡°Enough, since you only have Young Sect Master in your eyes and don¡¯t have me the Eldest Young Miss, then scram! Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you that since you dare to go against me, you won¡¯t have any good consequences!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin hurriedly ¡®scrammed¡¯ and it was only when he reached the entrance that he wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead.

    Looked like he hadpletely offended Murong Fei!

    It seemed that he had gotten into big trouble for no apparent cause!

    But he didn¡¯t have a second route to choose because aspared to Murong Fei, he didn¡¯t dare to offend Li Moying even more!

    After the few rounds of interaction with this Young Sect Master, he could deeply felt that this Young Sect Master was a sleeping dragon and by the time he awoke and flew straight into the skies, he probably wouldn¡¯t even care about the entire Celestial Light Sect!

    Jiang Tuxin self-admitted that he was no silly goat and it was more than obvious who he should listen to.

    .....

    After Jiang Tuxin left, a masked man appeared behind a screen in the main hall.

    Upon seeing Murong Fei¡¯s sinister expression, he revealed a chilly grin behind his mask.

    But the minute he neared her, he changed his tone and gave his earnest advice, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, this proved that I am indeed not lying to you right? That Bai Ruoli had indeed seduced Young Sect Master and even enchanted him! This news had not been sent back to our Sect because Jiang Tuxin had been listening to Young Sect Master¡¯smands to strictly stop those people who knew about it from spreading the news to the Sect.¡±

    ¡°How dare this old fellow do this! He actually helped that other woman! Even daring to hide the fact from my father!¡± Murong Fei clenched her fists so hard that her fingernails dug deep into her palms, ¡°Looks like you are the only one who is truly loyal to the Sect!¡±

    The mysterious man lowered his head, ¡°I do not dare to forget my origins and naturally I am clear on who my Master should be!¡±

    Murong Fei smiled slightly upon hearing what he said.

    ¡°Luckily, at least you are standing by my side! Since Jiang Tuxin doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, I naturally have my own ways to make things difficult for him! You only need to follow mymands and continue helping me to spy on them. I¡¯ll give you further instructions when it¡¯s time for you to make a move.¡±

    Mysterious man responded, ¡°I am willing to be of service to Eldest Young Miss!¡±

    After the mysterious man left, Murong Fei leaned against the chair and looking at the meson the ground, signs of jealousy could not be hidden in her eyes.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli! How dare you try to snatch Eldest Senior Brother from me... this time round, I must make sure that you die without a burial ground!¡±

    .....

    Whatever that had happened in the Sect had not been transmitted to Celestial Light Academy.

    Together with Li Moying, Huang Yueli felt that time flew by quickly and unknowingly, quite an amount of time had passed.

    Although Li Moying was very sticky, but asionally he also had his own matters to settle.

    At that kind of timing, Mo Yi would personallye to report and brought him away.

    Huang Yueli finally had the chance to throw away that piece of gum and moved about freely on her own. That feeling was akin to a prisoner being released out for some fresh air!

    This fateful day, Li Moying was called away by Mo Yi whereas Huang Yueli was staying alone in her courtyard when she heard someone knocking on her door.

 Chapter 937 - Forming the Blood Pact (1)

    <h4>Chapter 937: Forming the Blood Pact (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    She responded, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Su Qingyue pushed the door open and behind her were ten over people. Those people were that team of people made up from the small countries when she just enrolled into the school.

    Huang Yueli squinted her eyes and had already guessed their intentions for this visit.

    Su Qingyue said embarrassedly, ¡°Sister Li, they insisted on asking me to bring them along and I was in a difficult position to reject them.... If this really disturbs your cultivation, then we won¡¯t enter.¡±

    Su Qingyue had not expected this herself that after thest time Huang Yueli and this bunch of people had parted on an unhappy note, they still wanted to look for her again and even pestered her around for a couple of days. Su Qingyue was easily embossed and could only brought them along.

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t the few of you speak your mind and tell me why you¡¯re here for?¡±

    Yu Xinyang walked upwards and faced her as he sped his fist into his other hand and bowed before speaking up, ¡°Miss Bai, the purpose of my visit is firstly to apologize to you. Thest time we were here, we had offended you. Secondly is to thank you. That scroll of Earth grade lower level cultivation method which you gifted us previously had done us a huge favour! Lastly, I¡¯vee specially to defect myself to you. Would you please ept me as your subordinate and form the Blood Pact with me. I¡¯m willing to be of service to Miss Bai!¡±

    The minute he spoke, the ten over people standing behind him started to respond as well.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Bai, we¡¯re all willing to form the Blood Pact. Please take us in!¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, we had eyes but could not see previously and we¡¯ve realised our mistake!¡±

    ¡°Please be magnanimous and forgive us!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard their requests, her lips curled upwards and nomittally replied, ¡°Thest time I had already given all of you a chance to form a Blood Pact with me but at that time, you had rejected. I said this previously that you will all be back to beg me! Moreover, by then, I will not take you in easily!¡±

    All of their faces became perplexed.

    Yu Xinyang replied without any hesitation, ¡°Miss Bai, I am willing to follow you from the bottom of my heart. If you have any other requests or tests, please list them out!¡±

    Huang Yueli then responded, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, previously I had stated the first step of my test. Do you still remember when I passed you that Earth grade cultivation method? I said earlier that if you¡¯re able to cultivate sessfully that cultivation method and also defeat the core student who had constantly been bullying you, thene back and look for me! So now, I want to know who had been sessful in cultivating that manual?¡±

    All of them looked at one another.

    Yu Xinyang and Su Qingyue were the first to raise their hands and thereafter, another five to six people also raised up their hands.

    Huang Yueli asked, ¡°Just the few of you?¡±

    No one else responded.

    So she spoke up again, ¡°For those who had not managed to learn that cultivation method, you can now scram! I don¡¯t need any trash here!¡±

    When she said that, those few who had raised up their hands heaved a sigh of relief, whereas those who didn¡¯t had a ugly expression on their faces.

    Someone tried to defend himself, ¡°Miss Bai, you... how could you do this? Your requirement is just too high! That is an Earth grade cultivation method and all of us had never learnt such a high levelled cultivation method previously so even if we could not learn it sessfully, surely it¡¯s understandable right? Moreover, you only gave us that little bit of time! Although our aptitude are much lower, but we¡¯re also willing to do things for you. Things like running errands or simple stuff like that, we¡¯re all willing to do so!¡±

    Huang Yueli indifferently shot them a nce as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The grade of this cultivation method is indeed high and the time that I gave is indeed too short so most of you are not able to learn it sessfully.¡±

 Chapter 938 - Forming the Blood Pact (2)

    <h4>Chapter 938: Forming the Blood Pact (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When they heard what she said, their expressions turned joyous as they thought she had relented having listened to their thoughts, willing to take them all in.

    Who knew that Huang Yueli continued, turning her words with a sharp twist, ¡°..... so the majority of you are trash! This manual is something which I used to eliminate the majority of trash around! Scram immediately! Don¡¯t make me repeat myself for the third time!¡±

    Her tone suddenly turned stern as her gaze became chilly while unleashing her Profound Energy, immediately suppressing all those present!

    Her cultivation was now at third stage realm ninth level and in Celestial Light Academy, only Yuan Zeyu and Lu Zijue were same as her so her cultivation was an absolute crush on them.

    Adding on to the fact that she had defeated Lu Zijue, her fame was even more widespread and no one dared to belittle her now. Instead the minute they heard her name, some even felt frightened!

    So those few people were so scared that they started trembling and not daring to say anything more, they hurriedly turned around and ran away.

    Huang Yueli turned her vision to the remaining seven people and as her gaze swept past the few of them, she suddenly gave a chilly snigger.

    She raised her right hand and a burst of fire attributed Profound Energy shot out from her fingertips!

    With a ¡°Bam¡±, it hit the third male student who was lined up on the left hand side.

    He immediately flew outwards and vomited a mouthful of blood in the air before he banged right onto the wall and subsequently falling down onto the ground with his face down, unable to get it.

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Miss Bai, you.... this.....¡± Yu Xinyang¡¯s eyes popped out in shock.

    Huang Yueli said coldly, ¡°Have I ever told you all that I especially hate it when others try to deceive me! Or did you guys think that just because I¡¯m young, my sight is bad and could not tell whether you had managed to learn that cultivation method! He obviously had not learnt it and still trying to fish in troubled water, does he think that I¡¯m a fool? On the ord that you¡¯re also from South Yue Kingdom, I¡¯m only severing three of your meridians as a small scale punishment to prevent arge scale repetition!¡±

    The male student who was lying t on the ground trembled!

    He had not expected that Huang Yueli actually saw through it!

    His luck was considered good as he was on the boundary of advancement and after he cultivated the Earth grade cultivation method, although it was notpleted, but because of that he had advanced. He was thinking that he could pretend that his advancement was because he had sessfully learnt the cultivation method and show himself in front of Huang Yueli.

    His scheme went rather well as he managed to fake it through.

    Comparing to thosepanions who he came along with, none of them could tell the truth at all.

    He felt that he was especially smart so he didn¡¯t expect Huang Yueli to be able to tell from just one look! And she had not stood on ceremony in making a move, instantly severing his meridians!

    This thunderous method not only stunned the cheater but also stunned the remaining of the others.

    Some of them had initially thought Huang Yueli was still young and wanted to deceive her. But now all of them were shocked beyond words, feeling lucky that they didn¡¯t go ahead and stood out like that. Otherwise the person who was seriously injured now would be themselves!

    Huang Yueli got Su Qingyue to remove this person before continuing, ¡°Alright, now that the flies have now been thrown out, the second question is: Have you managed to defeat that core student who had been bullying you?¡±

    All of them nodded their heads.

    Huang Yueli questioned again, ¡°Who was it who defeated him?¡±

    This time, after the earlier incident, no one dared to lie to raise their own standing as all of them turned to look towards Yu Xinyang.

    Yu Xinyang raised his head and setting his eyes onto Huang Yueli, ¡°It was me. I had sent Jiang Hongyi a battle challenger in the Martial Arts Stage three days ago and defeated him sessfully!¡±

 Chapter 939 - Forming the Blood Pact (3)

    <h4>Chapter 939: Forming the Blood Pact (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli essed him from head to toe as she revealed some deep thoughts.

    Su Qingyue saw that she kept silence and stood up to add on, ¡°Sister Li, Junior Brother Yu is indeed a rough diamond. Among the few of us, he was the first one to sessfully learn this Earth grade cultivation method. Moreover, he had proposed the battle towards Jiang Hongyi! What¡¯s more, Junior Brother Yu was still a second stage realm ninth level practitioner some days ago but now he had sessfully advanced into third stage realm!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her brows as sheughed, ¡°Sister Su, you¡¯re rather quick to speak on behalf of Senior Brother Yu?¡±

    Su Qingyue immediately blushed as she continued on, ¡°Sister Li, I¡¯m speaking the truth! I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯d miss a talent!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°I know. And you probably couldn¡¯t tell that not only had Senior Brother Yu learnt that cultivation method, he even has managed to aplish some gains on the second level of the cultivation method! This innate talent andprehension is indeed not bad at all.¡±

    A joyous expression shone on Yu Xinyang¡¯s face.

    He had not expected Huang Yueli¡¯s sight to be so sensitive!

    He had originally intended to say that he had sessful refined the second level of the cultivation method if he was rejected, as an ace to make Huang Yueli change her mind. But he had not expected Huang Yueli to be able to tell!

    In this way, not only had he managed to avoid blowing his own trumpet, he had also once again saw for himself Huang Yueli¡¯s ability and insight! This strengthened his determination to follow her!

    ¡°Yes, Miss Bai is correct. I¡¯ve indeed sessfully refined the second level of the cultivation method!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and suddenly changed the topic as she asked, ¡°Senior Brother Yu, have you considered carefully on whether to follow me? You must think carefully because once you¡¯ve decided, it will mean that you need to form at least a ten year Blood Pact with me. Furthermore, you must take orders from me and listen to all mymands!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already decided which is why I came today!¡± Yu Xinyang replied hastily.

    Huang Yueli asked, ¡°Really? Is it worth it to make such a huge sacrifice? Senior Brother Yu, why on earth would you agree to such harsh conditions of mine?¡±

    The atmosphere went into a deep silence the minute she said those words.

    This question was somewhat too sensitive and extremely difficult to answer.

    If one were to reply that he was smitten by her mour and willing to follow her, that would be too fake. But if one was to reply because of the cultivation method resources that she had on hand and so superficial, so Huang Yueli would probably not be happy to hear that!

    Those standing towards the back were feeling rather lucky that they were not the first to be questions. Otherwise they really didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    They all shot their gazes towards Yu Xinyang, waiting to hear how he would respond.

    Yu Xinyang paused for a short period of time but very quickly, he revealed a resolute expression.

    ¡°Miss Bai, I believe that nothing can be hidden from you and I have no wish to lie to you! The reason why I¡¯m willing to follow you is mainly because you¡¯re powerful enough and further, you have the cultivation methods and Profound Skills which I dream of having! If I don¡¯t follow you, I¡¯d probably not be able to find any other chances in Celestial Light Academy, and I..... am not reconciled to just drift along for these five years. I want to be stronger!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t look at him, instead her finger was ying with a set of teacup lying on the table.

    Yu Xinyang continued, ¡°But the main reason why I made this final decision was because of your bearing! In the past, it¡¯s not like there hadn¡¯t been any core student who came to recruit me but only you had directly thrown out an Earth grade cultivation method manual! With this kind of style, it made my understood that if I¡¯m loyal enough, I will be able to obtain the things I want from you.¡±

 Chapter 940 - Forming the Blood Pact (4)

    <h4>Chapter 940: Forming the Blood Pact (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Yu Xinyang spoke his mind, the few of them around him had their eyes wide open, feeling that he turned muddled!

    Although everyone were here for cultivation methods, but those with a bit of sense would not easily say these out!

    He actually, really..... said that?

    What they should do now was to praised Huang Yueli to the skies and say out some tters which even they could not believe it themselves. The more resounding the tter the better!

    This Yu Xinyang.... Usually he was very straight but now he was even straighter.... Did water enter his brain?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards but not revealing a smile, ¡°Senior Brother Yu, you¡¯re indeed a smart one! And further, an honest person!¡±

    Yu Xinyang continued stably, ¡°Those words of hypocrite has no meaning. I don¡¯t know how to lie and I¡¯m willing to form the Blood Pact. This indeed consists of my own motives but as I¡¯m a man of my words, as long as Miss Bai is willing to take me in, I¡¯ll follow your wishes seriously and absolutely will not have any ideas of betrayal! No matter how tough your requests are, I will definitely settle it for you!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at him deeply, as though she was trying to judge the authenticity in his words.

    Momentster, she revealed a smile, ¡°Just nice, I like smart people and more than that, I like honest people!¡±

    Yu Xinyang turned joyous, ¡°Miss Bai, does that mean you¡¯re willing to take me in?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°Since you are so sincere, then let¡¯s form the Blood Pact on the spot!¡±

    The reason why she was willing to take in Yu Xinyang was because he was an honest person!

    Huang Yueli was not afraid of his desires because no matter if he wanted cultivation methods or Profound Armaments, she was able to satisfy his needs, as long as she had his absolute loyalty! Honestly was her greatest demand!

    Yu Xinyang nodded his head in anticipation.

    The two of them made a slit on their fingertips and with a slight flick, a drop of blood soared into the sky.

    Under the control of her Profound Energy, a small drip of blood spread out, drawing a streak of red trace in the sky and following the movements of her Profound Energy, it drew out a special array rune.

    Within three breaths timing, the array pattern was formed.

    With a point of her finger, Yu Xinyang¡¯s blood on his finger integrated into the array pattern and after that, he fell onto the middle of his forehead.

    Yu Xinyang felt a scorching pain on his forehead but after a short moment, it faded away.

    He touched his forehead and a special feeling rose in his heart ¨C this Blood Pact was sessfully formed like that!

    Everyone were absorbed into the scenario as they went into a daze.

    Forming a Blood Pact was actually a cumbersome matter as it required the integration of both parties¡¯ blood and requiring some special skill to tie up the process. Most practitioners under fifth stage realm didn¡¯t have enough concentration to be able to form their own Blood Pact and would normally require the assistance of some Profound Armament.

    But Huang Yueli managed toplete it so easily??

    After the Blood Pact was sessfully formed, Yu Xinyang prostrated onto the ground and kowtowed towards Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Your subordinate Yu Xinyang pays his respect to Master!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Don¡¯t address me as Master, it sounds so awkward. In future just address me as Third Miss will do.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Xinyang hurried responded.

    Huang Yueli spoke again, ¡°Since you¡¯re my first subordinate forming a Blood Pact, it is considered as a form of fate. Furthermore, I admire you honesty so I¡¯m going to give you a present as a gesture of our first meeting.¡±

    Saying that, she flipped her fingers around and retrieved a piece of Profound Armament from her interspatial ring.

    ¡°This.....¡±

    Upon seeing the item in her hand, Yu Xinyang¡¯s eyeballs almost dropped out from its sockets.

 Chapter 941 - Must be dreaming (1)

    <h4>Chapter 941: Must be dreaming (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Th...th...this..... was actually a fifth tier lower grade curved de!

    Yu Xinyang was a practitioner who used curved dees and a high tier curved de naturally was something that he dreamt of acquiring.

    But.... in his mind, a third tier Profound Armament was already pretty good because he wasn¡¯t able to afford it at all! In order to exchange for a third tier upper grade curved de in Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Profound Weapon Chambers, he had saved up all his star currency for the past two years but it just wasn¡¯t enough!

    And now? With a flick of her wrist, Huang Yueli actually brought out a piece of fifth tier lower grade curved de!

    Who would you define as a tycoon? She was!

    They had already heard that earlier in the weing banquet held at Yuan residence, Huang Yueli disyed an entire set of fifth tier lower grade flying daggers and cheated Lu Zijue till he even lost his pants. At that moment, everyone was alreadymenting how wealthy she was!

    But now she brought out yet another fifth tier Profound Weapon. In that instance, all of them didn¡¯t know how to react.....

    Huang Yueli stretched her hand outwards and stroked the shaft of the curved de as she sighed emotionally, ¡°The materials used in this curved de isn¡¯t too bad. Scarlet Iron Crystal granules had been added into it and the toughness has long surpassed same tiered Profound Weapons! The most important thing about the curved de is it¡¯s toughness so although this Profound Weapon¡¯s tier is slightly off, but the ease of use shouldn¡¯t be too bad so just bear with this for now!¡±

    Saying that, she put the curved de back into its scabbard and passed it to Yu Xinyang.

    Yu Xinyang didn¡¯t held out his hand to receive it because he had already became immobile, standing in a daze unable to speak a single word.

    This surprise was a little too huge, just like a huge cake falling down from the sky, crashing right onto his head till he went into a daze.

    He unbelievably said, ¡°Third.... Third Miss, this.... are you mistaken? This is a.... fifth tier lower grade Profound Weapon!!¡±

    Fifth tier lower grade, what concept was that?

    Lu Zijue had to use a copy of his family heirloom¡¯s cultivation method to match the value of Huang Yueli¡¯s flying dagger set!

    Even amongst thoserge families, only those VIPs in those families had the chance to use such a high levelled Profound Armament and among the academy¡¯s younger generation students, even those top ten Martial Arts Stage students could not even dream of having it!

    Yet Huang Yueli actually gave such a Profound Weapon to him as a gift?? He was just her servant!

    Instead of keeping such a good thing for herself or using it to exchange money, she actually gave it to a servant?

    Normal people wouldn¡¯t do this at all!

    At this moment, Yu Xinyang was more shocked than overjoyed as the only thought he had on his mind was this new Master of his had definitely got it wrong?

    However, Huang Yueli gave an indifferent smile as she continued, ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot so would I not know what grade of Profound Armament have I taken out? Don¡¯t worry, I mean it when I say it¡¯s a gift for you! A small thing like this is nothing to me.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Yu Xinyang was still hesitating.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on now? Didn¡¯t you just swear your allegiance to me and now you¡¯re ignoring my firstmand?¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate doesn¡¯t dare to! Th... Thank you Third Miss!¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Xinyang didn¡¯t dare to shirk any further and hurriedly epted that curved de.

    Admiring the exquisite array patterns on that curved de, both of his hands trembled non-stop!

    Such a superb Profound Armament, he felt that it was his entire lifetime¡¯s glory if he could even just have a touch! And now he actually had the chance to obtain one piece?

    He felt that his eyes were starting to moisten up, ¡°Third Miss, your subordinate will definitely double up my efforts to repay you for your gratitude towards me and be of service to you!¡±

    Behind Yu Xinyang were those who had came along with him and every single one of them revealed an envious expression.

 Chapter 942 - Must be dreaming (2)

    <h4>Chapter 942: Must be dreaming (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    They all felt that Yu Xinyang¡¯s luck was just a little too good!

    Earlier when Huang Yueli raised her questions, he had obviously given such a terrible reply, simply could be said that he didn¡¯t even use his brain while answering!

    In the end, Huang Yueli actually liked such truthful words and not only did she took him in, she even gave him so much advantages!

    Actually, beforeing here, Yu Xinyang was the only one who was bent on forming the Blood Pact with Huang Yueli and the others merely followed along with the thought of being a spectator. They all felt that to swear their allegiance to Huang Yueli was do-able but.... to form a Blood Pact wasn¡¯t a small matter at all! It was equivalent to putting their lives into the other party¡¯s hands!

    So at the very beginning, it was only Yu Xinyang who kept talking and they were just hiding on one side watching, thinking to act as the circumstances demanded.

    In the end, who would had expected that Yu Xinyang being the first person to form the Blood Pact to actually obtain such heavenly benefits!

    Fifth tier lower grade Profound Armament!

    What kinda dog-sh*t luck was this! In order to win this subordinate over, Huang Yueli had really threw in arge sum of money!

    If they knew that being the first one to form a Blood Pact would be able to gain such benefits, they would have grabbed this opportunity earlier! Unfortunately, no one had the ability to foresee what would happen so they could only let Yu Xinyang that lucky fellow to gain all the advantages!

    The few of them were still thinking of this just as they saw Huang Yueli move her hand again and brought out more stuff from her interspatial ring.

    ¡°Besides Profound Weapon, here is a set of fourth tier Profound Armour. Don¡¯t assume that this grade is low and it¡¯s worthless. In actual fact, this is an entire set. Under the circumstances that you are fully equipped, your defence power will be doubled! Besides these, the set of Earth grade cultivation method that I had given you the other time only states the contents of the first two levels. Since you¡¯ve already mastered it, I shall give you the next four levels as well! I have here a set of Profound Skill for curved de moves and this is also Earth grade lower level. If you¡¯re able to master it, along with the curved de that I¡¯ve given you, your attack power will definitely increase by several notches!¡±

    As Huang Yueli took every single piece of item out from her interspatial ring, she kept exining each and every one of it to Yu Xinyang.

    Every single piece she took out surprised everyone!

    By the time she had taken out everything, the others were not only shocked, they also felt that.... they must be dreaming.....

    Right, it must be a dream!

    Otherwise, how could such an abnormal thing happen...

    ¡°Th...th.. this...¡±

    Yu Xinyang becamepletely speechless.

    Earlier when Huang Yueli gave him that curved de, he already felt overwhelmed by favour from her and couldn¡¯t wait to offer his own life in sacrifice!

    But that was only just an appetizer!

    There were even more surprises at the back, so much that he felt that he wasn¡¯t able to take it any further!

    How could there be someone who was so rich? This was simply beyond his imagination!

    He prostrated to the ground as he cried out, ¡°Third Miss, these things.... are simply.... simply too expensive. Your subordinate¡¯s cultivation is very lowly and moreover, I have yet to do anything for Third Miss so taking these things really make me feel guilty! I beg Third Miss to please reim it back!¡±

    Hearing what he said, the others standing behind him were all scolding him as a fool secretly in their hearts.

    Such a good opportunity to get rich and he still pushed it back! They were all so envious that they could die, alright?

    But yet Huang Yueli¡¯s reply was, ¡°You are indeed not worthy of these items yet so these are on loan to you temporarily. My demand is you must, within the next three months, master that Earth grade cultivation method and raise your cultivation to third stage realm third level! Simultaneously, you must enter the top fifty of Martial Arts Stage! If you¡¯re not able to fulfil any of these, that means you¡¯re a trash not worthy of my investment! So these things, I will reim it back totally, do you understand what I just said?¡±

 Chapter 943 - Must be dreaming (3)

    <h4>Chapter 943: Must be dreaming (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Yu Xinyang finally understood what she meant as he hastily responded, ¡°Yes, your subordinate understands! I will definitely not disappoint Third Miss¡¯ expectations!¡±

    Yu Xinyang himself was a fifth grade talent and wasn¡¯t considered too bad at all. Plus the fact that his power ofprehension was very high so he originally had high hopes of bing a core student.

    Unfortunately his birth wasn¡¯t too well and he had met with oppression from Sky Cloud City¡¯s disciples which was why he was reduced to today¡¯s state.

    Now that Huag Yueli had given him cultivation methods, Profound Armament, Pills and most importantly, the confidence and opportunity to defeat the opponent, Yu Xinyang naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go!

    Bing the top fifty of Martial Arts Stage seemed like an unachievable target but now.... it was something which he was determined to obtain!

    Hearing the pair¡¯s conversations, those who followed Yu Xinyang here were simply jealous till they were about to go mad.

    They all knelt down at the same time and swore their loyalty towards Huang Yueli with great hopes that she would take them in.

    ¡°Third Miss, please take us in too! My innate talent is much better than Yu Xinyang¡¯s! And I will definitely be able to master the Earth grade cultivation method and enter the top fifties of the Martial Arts Stage!¡±

    ¡°Third Miss, although my innate talent is just so-so, but I¡¯m very good at managing stuff! No matter what you want me to do, I can do it all!¡±

    ¡°Third Miss, please look at me! My request is not high at all. As long as you can give me a set of fourth tier Profound Armament, I will form the Blood Pact with you!¡±

    A bunch of Celestial Light Academy students started to promote themselves, describing themselves as priceless, all so that they would be another¡¯s servant!

    If any outsider were to see this, they would absolutely not believe their eyes!

    Which same aged practitioner among the Celestial Light Academy students were not well-known figures and all of them were proud and arrogant so why would they be willing to form a Blood Pact with another person to be their servant? Moreover, it wasn¡¯t forced but rather it was their own selves who stuck around her, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t ept them!

    However, Huang Yueli who was held up into the skies by them, really didn¡¯t consider them at all.

    ¡°You want me to form a Blood Pact with you? Hehe, I already said this thest round. Since you¡¯ve already missed the previous chance, in future when you beg me, I might not take you in! You¡¯ve not even managed to master the second level of the cultivation method. Is it because your innate talent is too bad or because you¡¯re not hardworking enough! Moreover, earlier some of them hesitated. Did you really think I didn¡¯t see through that?¡±

    ¡°Third Miss, I¡¯m wrong, in future I will correct myself!¡±

    ¡°Right, Third Miss, I beg you to give me another chance and I will not disappoint you again!¡±

    The crowd started to plead with them.

    Huang Yueli then replied, ¡°To take you in... is impossible. But I can give you another chance! In future, you will all listen to Yu Xinyang¡¯s instructions and if there¡¯s any matter, he will rely it to you and you¡¯ll do as he says! I will be watching your performance and I will consider those who really put in effort.¡±

    That bunch of people rapidly swore to express their agreement and pledge their loyalty towards Third Miss, promising to do well in all her instructions!

    Huang Yueli gave a slight cold smile and not saying anything more, she sent them all away.

    She was very clear that among these people, only Yu Xinyang and Su Qingyue were righteous which was why she treated them so well.

    As for those who swayed along with the wind, she was currently in shortage of manpower so using them to her advantage wasn¡¯t too bad at all. But she would absolutely not give them too much benefits.

    The only reason why she had given so much rewards to Yu Xinyang in front of them was because she wanted to use this huge carrot to hang their appetites. To let them see the advantages that they would gain from forming a Blood Pact with her, so that they would use their lives to be of service to her!

 Chapter 944 - Murong Fei who was unwilling to give up (1)

    <h4>Chapter 944: Murong Fei who was unwilling to give up (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Furthermore, these people could only run errands. Towards really secretive matters, she would absolutely not let them find out about it.

    Once the matters werepleted, Huang Yueli was prepared to go out to look for a ce to cultivate.

    However, after she passed by the entrance, she suddenly realised that Li Moying¡¯s main door wasn¡¯t shut tightly and the array at the entrance had been moved by someone.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s first reaction was: Surely it wasn¡¯t a case of theft right?

    Mo Yi was called away by Li Moying early in the morning so by right, he shouldn¡¯t be here at all.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s rms started to arose and she gently pushed opened the main door and walked right in.

    Li Moying¡¯s courtyard¡¯s array was set up by her personally so when she entered, she didn¡¯t trigger any mechanisms, as though there were no movements.

    Upon entering the courtyard, she heard Li Moying¡¯s voiceing from the main hall.

    So this man had already returned?

    Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief but suddenly.....

    ¡°Young Sect Master, this matter concerns Bai Ruoli so I cannot don¡¯t say this.....¡±

    She went into a nk as she recognised this voice as Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Principal Jiang Tuxin!

    Why would Principal Jiang intentionally enter Li Moying¡¯s courtyard to look for him? Moreover, he had specially mentioned her name?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s forehead started to crease as she just simply hid one side and started to eavesdrop.....

    .....

    Inside the Main Hall.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been three days! Three days ago, you had already returned from Celestial Light Sect but it¡¯s only until today that you came and tell me this? If it wasn¡¯t because you had met with trouble, when are you intending to hide this until? Besides that I had already ordered this again and again. Anything regarding me and Bai Ruoli must not be revealed to Celestial Light Sect so how did news travel there? In your eyes, do you even see me as your Young Sect Master?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s handsome face turned dark and sinister to the max as his might was unleashed even without his anger and the chilly intent that wasing out from him made the surrounding air froze.

    Jiang Tuxin subconsciously shuddered as his heart went into an uncontroble tremor!

    Li Moying¡¯s imposing manner became even stronger aspared to when he first arrived at Celestial Light Academy, it had went up one notch higher.

    He.... couldn¡¯t have advanced again right??

    Young Sect Master had advanced into seventh stage realm first level just barely one month plus ago and he managed to advance... so quickly again?

    In the way of cultivation, the further they advanced, the more difficult it was to advance, especially upon reaching the seventh stage realm. Every single small realm they advanced, it was as difficult as trying to climb to the skies but yet for Young Sect Master, it was.... actually so fast?

    Looks like Young Sect Master really had a bright future in front of him and no matter who they offended, they absolutely could not offend him!

    Thinking of this, Jiang Tuxin hurriedly exined, ¡± Young Sect Master, it¡¯s not that I intentionally tried to hide this but.... only Eldest Young Miss¡¯s status is ced there so how would I dare to casually gossip about her? Eldest Young Miss wanted me to expel Miss Bai from Celestial Light Academy and I had already said clearly that it was not possible and thought that Eldest Young Miss had no alternative and could only give up! So considering Eldest Young Miss¡¯s reputation, I didn¡¯t say it out earlier.....¡±

    ¡°Then what about now? What made you want to say it out now?¡± Li Moying sneered.

    Jiang Tuxin continued, ¡°I had absolutely not expected Eldest Young Miss to actually talk bad about Celestial Light Academy in front of Sect Master and held back the original resources which should have been given to us! I also heard that Eldest Young Miss had intended to apply toe to Celestial Light Academy with the reason being to supervise our work.....¡± He carefully took a nce at Li Moying, ¡°That¡¯s right, I also heard a rumour.... Ughhh.....¡±

    ¡°What kind of rumour? What¡¯s with the hemming and hawing? Say it out quickly!¡± Li Moying urged him impatiently.

    ¡°It¡¯s.... it¡¯s rted to.... Ughh, Young Sect Master, you and Eldest Young Miss¡¯ wedding.....¡±

 Chapter 945 - Murong Fei who was unwilling to give up (2)

    <h4>Chapter 945: Murong Fei who was unwilling to give up (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Wedding? What wedding?¡± Li Moying¡¯s face sunk, ¡°Murong Fei and my wedding? Where did you hear such a rumour?¡±

    His voice turned extremely sinister making Jiang Tuxin shiver uncontrobly.

    ¡°This..... I.....¡± He didn¡¯t expect Li Moying to be so angry as he didn¡¯t dare to continue talking.

    ¡°Exin clearly!¡±

    ¡°Yes... when I made a trip back to the Sect, I heard quite a number of people talking about it, saying that you and Eldest Young Miss were about to get engaged. They were saying that Sect Master had intended to wait till you¡¯ve broken through to eight stage realm and pass the Sect Master position to you. But as he couldn¡¯t not be rest assured so he decided to use the way of allying through marriage.....¡±

    Li Moying sneered, ¡°Where on earth would such a ridiculous rumour appear from! My Master, among the ninth stage realm top exponents is not considered old and can at least hold the helm for at least another hundred years! As for Murong and me.... Will I marry such a woman like her? I still have debts which I have not settled with her!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin had not expected to hear such things as he was extremely shocked, not daring to say a single word more.

    He had thought that although Young Sect Master and Eldest Young Miss were not a couple, but at least they were childhood friends. After all they grew up together but whoever knew that from Young Sect Master¡¯s tone, he seemed to have some vengeance with Murong Fei?

    Everyone in Celestial Light Academy knew that Li Moying was saved by Sect Master Murong in the snow fields and Sect Master Murong was his benefactor! Why would he go against the Sect Master¡¯s daughter?

    Li Moying didn¡¯t noticed Jiang Tuxin¡¯s expression as he squinted his icy cold eyes making a chilly expression.

    Previously after his little fox had been pursued at length, he had been investigating this matter and finally found the person who tried to murder her was Celestial Light Sect¡¯s direct disciple Zuo Fangping.

    But Zuo Fangping and his little fox had no enmity at all so there should be someone in the shadows who was instigating him to do so. He thought for quite some time and among those who couldn¡¯t stand Huang Yueli and was able to instigate a direct disciple like Zuo Fangping could only be Murong Fei.

    Of course, Murong Ni was also a suspect but her status in the Sect wasn¡¯t as reputable as her sister so Zuo Fangping would definitely not listen to hermands.

    Li Moying was already eighty percent sure in his heart but unfortunately Murong Fei was very discreet in her nning and she had covered herself well after the matter. She didn¡¯t leave any single piece of evidence in themunication between herself and Zuo Fangping.

    Besides that, she was also Li Moying¡¯s benefactor¡¯s daughter. Without any actual evidence, if he were to deal her with a severe hand, the result was equivalent topletely breaking the rtionship with Murong De!

    Towards his benefactor who had given him a second life, Li Moying was filled with gratitude so he must obtain evidence before he could confront Murong Fei with his revenge.

    After that, he also warned Murong Fei on this personally.

    But Murong Fei pretended to be a white lotus, not only had she denied the entire matter of trying assassinate Huang Yueli, she even shed some tears of grievance.

    When this happened, quite a number of disciples were at the scene!

    At that moment, every kind of rumour between him and Murong Fei started to spread throughout the entire Celestial Light Sect and this had directly caused him to be unable to stay any longer in the Sect. The minute the tournament ended, he quickly came to Celestial Light Academy to look for his little fox.

    Li Moying paused for a couple of seconds as he forcefully suppressed the rage within and said, ¡°The matter you are talking about, I know about it and I¡¯ll handle it. You don¡¯t need to worry about the Sect continuing to hold back Celestial Light Academy¡¯s resources. It¡¯s also impossible for me to allow Murong Fei toe and supervise your work. You don¡¯t need to go back to our Sect temporarily, to save the trouble of being threatened by Murong Fei!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin quickly responded, ¡°Yes, I will follow whatever Young Sect Master instructs!¡±

 Chapter 946 - Murong Fei who was unwilling to give up (3)

    <h4>Chapter 946:</h4> <h4>Murong Fei who was unwilling to give up (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying imed, ¡°The most important thing now is to find out who is that rat in the academy! To be able to pull off such tricks beneath my eyes and inform the Sect about Bai Ruoli¡¯s information, this fellow has got some capability and his guts is also not small! We must catch the rat!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, your subordinate understands!¡±

    Li Moying waved his hand expressing that Jiang Tuxin could leave now.

    But Jiang Tuxin¡¯s feet didn¡¯t move at all as his face bore an expression which seemed like he had something else to say.

    ¡°What other matters do you have?¡±

    Jiang Tuxin hesitated for a moment, ¡°Young Sect Master, you.... you really don¡¯t want to reconsider the marriage with Eldest Young Miss? Even if you don¡¯t like her, there¡¯s still Second Young Miss.....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face sunk, ¡°What else do you want to say? Haven¡¯t I made myself clear earlier!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin hurriedly added on, ¡°Young Sect Master, I was only.... Only afraid that you don¡¯t understand the current situation that the Sect is in right now. I heard that... heard that Young Master Li had already proposed to Eldest Young Miss but her heart had always been filled with you and she didn¡¯t agree to it while Sect Master also prefers you... If you really don¡¯t ept Eldest Young Miss, then there is a high possibility that she would marry Young Master Li! In this way, Young Master Li will possibly threaten your position!¡±

    The Young Master Li that Jiang Tuxin was referring to was Murong De¡¯s second disciple Li Lingchuan.

    Li Lingchuan had always been eyeing the Young Sect Master¡¯s position and had even publicly shed all pretence of cordiality with Li Moying so this was widely known throughout the entire Celestial Light Sect.

    Unfortunately, no matter in terms of innate talent, capability or charm, he was totally not Li Moying¡¯s match as he still had a long way to go.

    If Li Lingchuan were to marry an outstanding talenteddy like Murong Fei and became the Sect Master¡¯s son-inw, then his stand would no longer be the same! There was a huge possibility that he would be able to obtain the Sect Master¡¯s support to rece Li Moying¡¯s position.

    Jiang Tuxin was now thinking of following Li Moying so naturally he would be afraid of such a matter urring.

    Li Moying threw a cold nce at him, ¡°Murong Fei and Li Lingchuan.... If they were really together, it would save my trouble of dealing with them separately! Merely a Celestial Light Sect Young Sect Master¡¯s position, it¡¯s nothing to me! In future, don¡¯t let me hear such talk again. Bai Ruoli and my matters is not something that you can question!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin could tell that he was really angry and his heart wrenched together, not daring to say a single word more.

    But inside his heart, he was still muddled.

    Young Sect Master..... surely he couldn¡¯t have been bewitched by that littless right? How on earth would he protect her so much? Not even bothering about Li Lingchuan¡¯s threat and totally not considering Murong Fei¡¯s allied marriage?? What was he thinking about?

    Didn¡¯t he knew that in the way of cultivation, it¡¯s not merely based on innate talent but also a huge amount of resources! He could only grew stronger with a huge backing like Celestial Light Sect!

    Huang Yueli was indeed beautiful and her innate talent was indeed outstanding but she was just an orphan! Even if her father Bai Liu Feng had not disappeared, he was merely an eighth stage realm practitioner and against a colossus like Celestial Light Sect, it was simply iparable!

    .....

    Huang Yueli was just outside the door and had unknowingly finished listening to their conversation.

    When Jiang Tuxin mentioned about the marriage between Li Moying and Murong Fei, she became anxious for a moment as her heartbeat kept increasing.

    Even though she had not met this legendary Young Miss from Celestial Light Sect, but she had heard Murong Ni praised how beautiful her elder sister was, and how powerful she was! Moreover, very obviously, had been secretly admiring Li Moying.....

 Chapter 947 - Swindle by false pretences (1)

    <h4>Chapter 947: Swindle by false pretences (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    However before she even had the time to get upset, Li Moying had tly denied the rtionship with Murong Fei.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief as she felt as if the huge rock in her heart was lifted.

    So, he had no feelings towards the childhood friend whom Li Moying grew up with.....

    Although Li Moying was facing the challenge by his Junior Brother, he had never once considered to marry his Master¡¯s daughter.....

    Huang Yueli had not once doubted Li Moying¡¯s sincerity, but hearing him say these behind her back, so resolutely standing firm by his intentions, she felt a burst of happiness.

    But very quickly, the smile on her face froze.

    That¡¯s right, what on earth was she happy about?

    Whether Li Moying married Murong Fei or with whoever else, what concern was it of hers? Anyway.... She and Li Moying¡¯s marriage was just impossible.....

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli could feel an obvious disappointment within the depths of her heart.

    Heavens, was she going mad? She obviously liked..... obviously liked Mu Chengying! Why would she be concerned about Li Moying¡¯s marriage? Why would she feel disappointed when she heard that he would possibly get married to another person, and feel happy when she heard his confession?

    Surely she hadn¡¯t really fallen for Li Moying already right??

    This... how could this be possible? And how could that be done?

    Huang Yueli felt that she was on the verge of a breakdown.

    She suddenly realised that recently she had been numbed by the atmosphere in Celestial Light Academy and had actually subconsciously epted the setting that she and Li Moying were a pair of fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e.

    In this academy, and she Li Moying were a couple and was envied by everyone, chased after by masses. That feeling seemed to make her return to her previous life to those days where she and Mu Chengying were together.....

    This gave Huang Yueli an illusion, as though things should be like this.

    But now, she suddenly awoke but understood that all these were not correct at all!

    She and Li Moying..... shouldn¡¯t be like this at all.

    .....

    In the main hall, Li Moying and Jiang Tuxin¡¯s conversation was still in progress.

    Huang Yueli was not in the mood to continue eavesdropping as she left the little courtyard despondently.

    Unknowingly, she walked towards the Profound Weapon Chambers.

    Just at the entrance of the Profound Weapon Chambers was a crowd surrounding a purple dressed youngdy. All of them were fighting to gain her attention by showering her with praises.

    ¡°Senior Sister Li, your armament refining skills are really superb! The Profound Armament that you refine is a lot better than most first tier Armament Masters! You¡¯re simply impressive!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Junior Sister Li is the strongest armament refining genius in Celestial Light Academy¡¯sst ten years! Of course she¡¯s impressive!¡±

    ¡°Three dayster would be the day where the Armament Guild certifies the promotion of all new Armament Masters! If Senior Sister Li were to pass the assessment, then you will be the youngest Armament Master in the entire Celestial Light Academy!¡±

    ¡°I really worship Senior Sister Li. Not only is her family background good, she is also pretty and moreover, she knows how to refine armaments. She really makes one envious...¡±

    The scars from the p on Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face had long recovered and at this point of time, she was gorgeously dressed, holding on to a circr fan sitting right in the middle of the crowd, obviously enjoying the crowd¡¯s fawning and ttering.

    Huang Yueli was stunned, not expecting Li Xue¡¯er to leading such a nourished life.

    Ever since she and Li Moying¡¯s marriage arrangement was exposed, all those students who went against her no longer dared to make trouble for her and had all tucked their tail between their legs leading a proper life. Even the previous Martial Arts Stage rank number two¡¯s Lu Zijue didn¡¯t dare to show himself in front of her.

    Yet Li Xue¡¯er seemed to be even more flushed with sess?

 Chapter 948 - Swindle by false pretences (2)

    <h4>Chapter 948: Swindle by false pretences (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    For a moment, Huang Yueli had some doubts but very quickly she understood what had happened.

    Li Xue¡¯er had fainted from the beating that day and had indeed lost her face terribly.

    But subsequently, Li Moying appeared and moreover when he had admitted his marriage arrangement with Huang Yueli, it was also proven that he was Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s second brother!

    At that time, both of them were busy shing off their love so who would be bothered about Li Xue¡¯er who had fainted?

    In this way, Li Xue¡¯er not only not became a street rat, her social status had also jumped up by three levels!

    She was now the academy¡¯s number one expert, Li Moying¡¯s biological sister and moreover she had an iparable talented and defying sister-inw.

    To those who didn¡¯t understand the truth, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s social standing was absolutely not ordinary! Whoever they had to offend, they absolutely cannot offend her! Didn¡¯t they saw Yuan family¡¯s family head had to bow down to her brother and intentionally tried to get into his good books?

    Even Yuan Zeyu started to see Li Xue¡¯er in a new light. In the past, he had decided to abandon Li Xue¡¯er and turned to pursue Huang Yueli instead. But now that he knew Huang Yueli was attached, Li Xue¡¯er had turned into Young Sect Master¡¯s biological sister! Even a fool would know what to choose!

    Before he went into closed door cultivation, he had personally made a trip to Celestial Light Academy and gave a huge gift to Li Xue¡¯er as an apology, even making his stand clear that as long as she agreed, he would immediately get engaged to her!

    Li Xue¡¯er was simply overjoyed. She had not expected that the cmitous bearer of ill luck, Huang Yueli, had now brought her good luck!

    Those childes who often treated her with cold and indifferent look in the past were now kneeling by her feet to gain her attention whereas the other ordinary students treated her like the academy¡¯s princess, raising her up into the skies.

    During this period, Li Xue¡¯er was walking in the air.

    Fantastic! It was just too fantastic!

    This day, it was just like any other day where she was surrounded in the middle by a bunch of students who tried to tter her.

    Just as she was feeling great, suddenly she heard a voice which she hated in her entire life from her back.

    ¡°Li Xue¡¯er, looks like you¡¯re mingling quite well eh? The ps which I had given you seemed to have totally recovered?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er instantly turned backwards, ¡°You.... Bai Ruoli!¡±

    Fire seem to sprout out from the bottom of her eyes.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards and her expression was filled with ridicule, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just old me? Li Xue¡¯er, aren¡¯t you just too impolite? Is this how you talk when you meet your sister-inw?¡±

    Upon seeing her face which was bing more and more delicate, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart started to rose a deep sense of jealousy!

    If it was the usual times, she would had went right up ahead and quarrelled with Huang Yueli. Sister-inw? Wanted to let her admit that this little slut was her sister-inw? In her next lifetime maybe!

    But now.....

    She was helming on to the identity of Li Moying¡¯s younger sister so that she could continue to swindle by false pretences in the academy! Now in front of so many people, if she were to go against Huang Yueli, it would affect her social standing in the academy!

    If anyone managed to find out that she and Li Moying were, in fact, not very close siblings but was more like enemies, then she waspletely finished!

    She was still hoping to use this opportunity to mislead others to use her identity as Li Moying¡¯s seventh sister to get married into one of Sky Cloud City¡¯s aristocratic families!

    With her identity, if she wanted to change her fortune for her lower half of her life to get married to thoserge families¡¯ genius sessors, then this would be the best opportunity!

    Because of this, she would tolerate. Wasn¡¯t it just lowering her head to this wretchedss?

    Li Xue¡¯er clenched her teeth and tolerated time and again before bowing down to pay her respect.

    ¡°Second Sister-inw, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days now. You look pretty good?¡±

 Chapter 949 - Swindle by false pretences (3)

    <h4>Chapter 949: Swindle by false pretences (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Xue¡¯er self-admitted that she had already used her greatest sincerity to bow and bend her knee.

    But when Huang Yueli heard that, not only did she denied toment by smiling, she also didn¡¯t have any intention to ask her to stand up straight and only let her continued to bow down.

    Awkwardness filled the entire ce.

    Those students had originally came by to please Li Xue¡¯er had their eyes wide open when they saw this scene.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Bai Ruoli Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s sister-inw? Why is she treating her in this way, not giving her any face? What happened between the two of them?¡±

    ¡°No idea? Probably they had a tiff? Previous at Yuan residence, both of them were pretty unpleasant isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°But no matter how unpleasant they are with each other, Li Xue¡¯er is still Senior Brother Li¡¯s biological sister. The sister and sister-inw not getting along isn¡¯t anything new as many other families have such a problem as well!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face flushed a shade of red.

    Of course she knew that Huang Yueli was ying around with her!

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying and her, Li Xue¡¯er, harboured a deep hatred! Now she was using both their names to enjoy being pleased by others, how would Huang Yueli be happy from this? It was apparent that she was here now to get back at her.

    But Li Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t not ept this.

    Furthermore, she was still holding on to a sliver of hope that because she and Li Moying were really siblings, no matter how bad their rtionship was, she could always exin it as the family¡¯s internal rife.

    So she only need to handle Huang Yueli and when she left, she would be able to find a way to exin this entire matter!

    Now, she could only follow along with her.....

    Li Xue¡¯er bore with it for a little while but still didn¡¯t hear Huang Yueli say a single word so she could only lower her stance.

    ¡°Second Sister-inw, are you still upset over what happened that time at Yuan residence? It wasn¡¯t intentional at all. I was worried that Mister Yuan would say something which would make Second Brother misunderstand! Even if what I said was slightly drastic, but you had also taught me a lesson then so are you still upset? How about I¡¯ll apologize to you again?

    Huang Yueli sneered, ¡°Li Xue¡¯er, I have really never seen such a thick-skinned person like you! Do you still treat me as your sister-inw? You have repeatedly tried to kill me time and again so who do you think I am? Now you¡¯ve learnt how to act pitiful?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s reaction was instant as she knew that to meet force with force wasn¡¯t practical. Not only did she not have the ability, it would also ascertain that she wasn¡¯t on good terms with her second brother and second sister-inw.

    Her expression changed as she blinked and her eyes started to moistened, as though she was about to cry anytime soon, even her voice started to quiver.

    ¡°Second... Sister-inw, you... how could you say that of me? I... I had already exined before, it¡¯s my fault that I don¡¯t know how to put it! Even if you don¡¯t forgive me, you need not say me till this way right? After all... I¡¯m your fianc¨¦¡¯s sister and in future we will all be one big family so why must you be so vengeful?¡±

    When the bystanders saw, they started to shoot sympathetic looks towards Li Xue¡¯er.

    Huang Yueli had always been an absolute powerful and overbearing existence in Celestial Light Academy. No matter if it was in the entrance examinations, Martial Arts Stage battle or even at Yuan residence¡¯s banquet, she had always been stepping on those who challenged her, stepping upwards always!

    Every time she struck, it would always because she was challenged by others and under the circumstances where she could no longer take it in then would she retaliate.

    But in any ordinary person¡¯s eyes, they would not think that she was being oppressed before she struck. What they saw was her shocking capability and strong attitude which no one dared to offend!

    Compared to Li Xue¡¯er whose eyes had turned red, she was an absolute stronghold! This made Li Xue¡¯er look extremely pitiful.

 Chapter 950 - Swindle by false pretences (4)

    <h4>Chapter 950: Swindle by false pretences (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli looked on coldly as though she was looking at a clown.

    ¡°One family? Who is one family with you? Shall I ask Li Moying personally if you belong to one family? Li Xue¡¯er, I advise you to restrain yourself a little because the truth will be uncovered one day. Today if those people who are swindled by you were to find out that in Li Moying¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re not even worthy as a servant, how would they exact their revenge on you?¡±

    Hearing that, the surrounding students looked at one another in dismay.

    ¡°Surely that can¡¯t be true? Could it be that Li Xue¡¯er and Senior Brother Li¡¯s... rtion is not that good?¡±

    ¡°If this was the truth, then won¡¯t we be ttering Li Xue¡¯er for nothing?¡±

    ¡°If only the ttery was really nothing! If Senior Brother Li were to get angry over this, then we would really had been tricked!¡±

    The bystanders res turned into suspiciousness and unfriendliness, making Li Xue¡¯er start to break out into cold sweat.

    Her thoughts flew quickly as she clenched her teeth and suddenly stood upright pointing at Huang Yueli and shouting, ¡°Bai Ruoli, I¡¯ve already taken a step back so don¡¯t be too much! My rtionship with Second Brother isn¡¯t good all because of you adding on those false usations. Did you think that you will be able to sow discord between us by doing that? I¡¯m telling you, the both of you aren¡¯t married yet! Who knows what changes will take ce in future? As for me.... I will always be Second Brother¡¯s sister! The same blood is flowing in our bodies so you have no chance to deviate us!¡±

    The words she said was put in an intelligent way which was intentionally done to misled others thinking that Huang Yueli was a sister-inw with malicious thoughts. Not seeing eye to eye with her fianc¨¦¡¯s sister, she would just then sow discord between the sibling¡¯s rtionship.

    This time round, the bystanders started to have a change of heart.

    That¡¯s right, no matter how the siblings were at odds, this was also temporarily. Li Xue¡¯er was still Senior Brother Li¡¯s sister and was more reliable than this fianc¨¦e!

    One could change a fianc¨¦e but could a sister be changed?

    So it was to see that fawning on Li Xue¡¯er.... was not wrong!

    Li Xue¡¯er saw that the public opinion had been turned around by her and using this chance to strike the iron while it was still hot, she continued, ¡°Sister-inw, I know that you¡¯re jealous of my armament refining innate talent! Three dayster I will be taking part in the Armament Guild¡¯s certification to be a real Armament Master! Moreover, I will be able to gain Honor Points as a reward! I know that Sister-inw had always wanted to obtain Honor Points to exchange for cultivation method in the fourth level of the Scripture Depository but you had not been able to do so. This however made you displeased with me but it¡¯s not my fault...¡±

    ¡°Oh.... So the truth is this!¡±

    ¡°This Bai Ruoli is really toopetitive!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er not only threw a pail of dirty water over, she also reminded everyone that she was a valuable soon-to-be Armament Master. Furthermore, adding on to say that the conflict the both of them had was all because of Huang Yueli¡¯s jealousy!

    Quite a number of them started to believe her and this made Li Xue¡¯er smile delightfully, giving Huang Yueli a challenging nce.

    Huang Yueli hadn¡¯t disyed much expression and waited for her to finish before cold sneering, ¡°Just a first tier Armament Master who had yet to be certified and this already made you delighted to this manner! Eighteen years old and you¡¯re still only at first tier, just based on such horrendous innate talent, in this entire lifetime, you¡¯d probably only reach a fifth tier Armament Master standard and your ancestor¡¯s grace would be fuming with green smoke! Do I even need to be jealous of someone of your calibre?¡±

    ¡°You..... You...¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was infuriated by her disdainful tone as she cried out in utter difit, ¡°What do you know? Do you know how important the existence of a fifth tier Armament Master is? It is a VIP which manyrge families are fighting to employ? How dare you even insult a valuable Armament Master!¡±

 Chapter 951 - Shamelessness is hereditary? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 951: Shamelessness is hereditary? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s re turned chilly, ¡°The person I¡¯m insulting are not Armament Masters but you, a worthless piece of trash! Moreover, have you forgotten the warning which I told you previously?¡±

    ¡°W... What?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was stunned because she had indeed forgotten but instinct made her feel danger.

    Just as she was still in a daze, Huang Yueli¡¯s right hand waved as a strong Profound Energy was unleashed striking Li Xue¡¯er on the chest.

    In the shocking cries from the bystanders, Li Xue¡¯er flew heavily away as a trace of blood flowed down from the corners of her lips.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, you... you actually dare to attack me!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s strike this time wasn¡¯t heavy at all so Li Xue¡¯er could still get up as she clutched her chest toin.

    Huang Yueli sneered icily, ¡°Haven¡¯t I already taught you thisst time? As an Armament Master, in front of a practitioner whose ability is much, much higher than yours, you should tuck your tail away and act properly like a person! Don¡¯t treat other people¡¯s respect towards you as a shameless investment! Looks like you didn¡¯t remember my words properly so as your Second Sister-inw, I must teach you properly!¡±

    ¡°You.... You...¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was both anxious and angry and this worsened her internal injury. Her chest hurt like mad and both her eyes saw ck as she almost fainted.

    The bystander students were all tongue tied when they saw this as they didn¡¯t expected Huang Yueli to strike suddenly.

    It was until now that they recalled that Huang Yueli was a super genius who was ranked third in the Martial Arts Stage! If she really wanted to hurt anyone, no one else would be able to stop her!

    Li Xue¡¯er grew even more frustrated when she saw their attitudes.

    Just a quarter of an hour ago, these people were still fawning on her, praising her to the skies as though there was no other talented student in the entire Celestial Light Academy!

    But now that Huang Yueli stood up, these people¡¯s attitudes changed immediately??

    No, if they confirmed that her rtionship with her Second Brother was not good, then in the future, she would have no way of getting along in Celestial Light Academy!

    Li Xue¡¯er clenched her teeth as she spoke up, ¡°Bai Ruoli, I¡¯ve remembered the insult you treated me today! Now that Second Brother isn¡¯t here, you dare to be so arrogant towards me. Later when Second Brother knows how you treat me, he will definitely get even for me! Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly as she was very clear on what Li Xue¡¯er was nning.

    She wanted to mislead these students into thinking that she had a standing in Li Moying¡¯s heart so that these people were still willing to fawn on her!

    Huang Yueli took a meaningful nce at her and was just about to speak.

    But someone spoke out first.

    ¡°Now that I know this already, who am I going to get even with? Hmm? Li Xue¡¯er, you have a lot of guts to speak to Li¡¯er in this way? Looks like I was too courteous to you when I was in South Yue Kingdom and this had made you dare to treat my woman in such an outrageous way?¡±

    A deep and bleak man¡¯s voice was heard, bearing a visibly sinister and cold intention.

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s entire body shook as she raised her head unbelievably.

    Huang Yueli also raised her brows in surprise and as she looked back, she saw Li Moying¡¯s tall and straight body structure, almost totally sticking to the back of her, shielding the sunlight from the top.

    She pursed her lips, feeling somewhat uneasy.

    In front of this man, she always seemed so petite, with such a vivid contrast against his tall and lean body. Adding on to theparison between their abilities, it always made her fell into a weaker position.

    Furthermore, Li Moying¡¯s capability was just a little too strong right?

    When did he appear behind her? She actually didn¡¯t noticed at all?

 Chapter 952 - Shamelessness is hereditary? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 952: Shamelessness is hereditary? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Upon seeing Li Moying¡¯s side view of his handsome but cold face, Li Xue¡¯er only felt her entire body turning cold as she started to tremble uncontrobly.

    Why would Li Moying suddenly appeared here? When did he arrive?

    Why did it have to be at that precise moment when she was just exaggerating about their sibling rtionship that he had to show up?

    This... how was she going to cover up this lie now?

    ¡°Senior Brother Li actually showed up! Too good looking, this is the first time I¡¯m looking at Senior Brother Li from such a close distance. He already looks very handsome from afar and now from close up, he¡¯s even more... I¡¯m going to faint.....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the most love-struck idiot! Why don¡¯t you even think that Senior Brother Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e is just standing by the side!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking at him only.... But now that Senior Brother Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e and his biological sister are fighting, how is he going to handle this?¡±

    ¡°He would definitely stand on his sister¡¯s side, after all blood is thicker than water!¡±

    ¡°That might not necessarily be true. Senior Brother Li and Bai Ruoli¡¯s rtionship is said to be very good so maybe he might listen to Junior Sister Bai?¡±

    The bystanders¡¯ whispered discussions had echoed into Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s ears and this made her even more embarrassed, her forehead drenched in sweat.

    What¡¯s that about blood thicker than water or standing on the sister¡¯s side. Only Li Xue¡¯er herself knew that this was absolutely not possible!

    Earlier she had even provoked Huang Yueli so much. Based on how much Li Moying pampered this wretchedss, if he didn¡¯t tore her into pieces, it would probably be because of their sibling rtionship.....

    Li Moying stared at her icily, ¡°Why are you not talking? Are you dumb? Earlier..... weren¡¯t you happily exaggerating?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er kept absolutely silent, so silent that even the surrounding students couldn¡¯t bear it any further.

    Most of them were still standing on Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s side. After all they had spent several days trying to win Li Xue¡¯er over and within their inner hearts, they didn¡¯t hope that their efforts were wasted, fawning on the wrong party.

    ¡°Junior Sister Li, now that Senior Brother Li is here, quickly tell him what happened earlier?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Bai Ruoli actually started beating you up the minute things didn¡¯t fall through, isn¡¯t she such a bully! She even dared to sow discord between your sibling rtionship!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She dared to create the rumor that your Second Brother didn¡¯t like you! And even gave you a beating, that¡¯s just too much!¡±

    As Li Moying heard theirments, the cold glint beneath his eyes grew stronger as his gaze swept past all those chatterboxes, making them all shiver and shutting their mouths up effectively.

    Li Xue¡¯er braced herself as she greeted, ¡°Se.... Second Brother.....¡±

    Li Moying humpfed, ¡°What Second Brother? I¡¯m not worthy of your greeting Second Brother! Your mother is my enemy who murdered my mother and your brother even nearly killed me by dumping me into the icy cold snow! If it wasn¡¯t because of the instruction which my mother told me before she died, I would have sought your lives long ago! And now you¡¯re not tucking your tail behind your back, do you think I¡¯ve treated you way too well?¡±

    ¡°N.... No, Second Brother!¡±

    When Li Moying blurted these out, those who heard it all bore a shocked expression.

    No one could have imagined that Li Moying and Li Xue¡¯er were not born from the same mother and from the sound of it, it seemed that their enmity were rather deep!

    Those present were mostly descendants from Sky Cloud City¡¯srge families and they were often exposed to these sort of aristocratic family feuds so in their brains, many scenarios were fed into it and they instantly understood what had happened.

    But following that, they wouldn¡¯t help but wished that they could banged their heads onto the walls to kill themselves!

    They were really too silly. Facing Li Moying¡¯s enemy and fawning on her for so many days, thinking that she was some leg which they could hope to hug upon!

    Now that things havee to this, this was considered as..... fawning onto the horses¡¯ hooves??

    At that moment, everyone felt that they were swindled and the gazes they threw towards Li Xue¡¯er were extremely unfriendly.

 Chapter 953 - Shamelessness is hereditary? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 953: Shamelessness is hereditary? (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Xue¡¯er turned anxious as she felt their gazes turned onto her.

    She hastily called out, ¡°Second Brother, this... this has nothing to do with me! When Mother and Eldest Brother did that, I... I was only four years old and I knew nothing at all, nothing at all! How can you put the sins that they hadmitted sins onto me? I will draw a clear line with them in future and will not keep in contact with Mother and Eldest Brother! Second Brother, I¡¯ve always been standing on your side!¡±

    When she said this kind of shameless thing, before Li Moying could say a word, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t take it and wanted to throw up.

    ¡°Li Xue¡¯er, I¡¯m almost going to vomit! I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person like you before! Have you forgotten the time when you, your Mother and Eldest Brother tried to harm me and Moying? You¡¯ve tried several times to kill me, so don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m sleepwalking! You¡¯ve always been on your Second Brother¡¯s side.... Hur hur, obviously it¡¯s because you realised that your Second Brother is powerful enough and your Eldest Brother has no more use to you, so you casted Mojun aside, not admitting him now? Do you really think we¡¯re all idiots?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er stared at her furiously as she retorted, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You¡¯ve always been sowing discord in front of Second Brother! In actual fact, I¡¯ve always been helping Second Brother! I¡¯ve long despised the way Mother and Eldest Brother does things but after all they are my biological rtives so I cannot bear to hurt them!¡±

    Huang Yueli had hit her right on the spot and she was having a guilty conscience so she could only use her voice to exin loudly, attempting to confuse the thinking of the bystanders.

    To tell the truth, Huang Yueli really didn¡¯t say anything wrong. She indeed felt that Li Mojun could not render her any help anymore.

    When Li Mojun wasn¡¯t injured then, he was already one of the lowest ranked students among the core disciples so it was a hopeless case if he wanted to join Celestial Light Sect. But Li Xue¡¯er was alone in Sky Cloud City and without anyone¡¯s assistance, she could only follow Li Mojun as an ally.

    Now that Li Moying had suddenly appeared, Li Xue¡¯er realised that the Crown Prince aspared to her Second Brother was not even worth mentioning as a dreg!

    Thinking that she could be as mourous as she could get, it was all because of her capable brother who was ranked number one!

    This kind of glory, she only needed to taste it once and would never want to lose it.

    So Li Xue¡¯er had already nned right from the start that as long as she had a chance, she would grab tightly onto Li Moying and as for that worthless Li Mojun, he would be her stepping stone. As long as she was able to get Li Moying to acknowledge her as his seventh sister, she would not hesitate discrediting Li Mojun at all!

    The ridicule on Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth grew even more obvious.

    ¡°Looks like shamelessness is indeed hereditary! I thought your Mother and Li Mojun were shameless enough but I had not expected you to surpass them! Aspared to you, they really are a role model for morality!¡±

    ¡°You... Second Sister-inw, you¡¯ve really misunderstood me. Why won¡¯t you listen to my exnation? Second Brother, you will listen to my exnation, right?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er turned teary-eyes as she tried to act pitiful to gain Li Moying¡¯s sympathy.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyebrows rose as she use her elbow to jab the man standing behind her, ¡°Hey, Second Brother, your little sister is asking you a question! Do you believe her?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t even cast a nce onto Li Xue¡¯er as he stretched out his hand and held onto Huang Yueli¡¯s waist bringing her into his embrace. The other hand pinched little cheek, ¡°What question are you asking, I¡¯m no idiot alright? Besides that, I don¡¯t have any little sister, I only have.... a little fianc¨¦e.¡±

 Chapter 954 - Shamelessness is hereditary? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 954: Shamelessness is hereditary? (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face turned ghostly white when she heard that.

    Looks of sympathy, ridicule and despise shot from all around which made her so embarrassed that she had no ce to hide.

    She had not expected Li Moying to not have any sentimental feelings and threw her reputation and face entirely onto the ground to step upon!

    She had originally thought that no matter what, she was Li Moying¡¯s biological sister and as she had not directly harmed Li Moying, he would take into ount their sibling rtion but she had not expected.....

    Li Moying lowered his head as he blew a breathe onto Huang Yueli¡¯s ear.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s ear was extremely sensitive and it instantly flushed red.

    She indignantly rolled her eyes at him and shoved him, ¡°Stop fooling around, there¡¯re so many people watching! Quickly settle your ¡®excellent¡¯ sister!¡±

    Li Moying was extremely unhappy about being shoved aside by his little fox as his face sunk and his icy cold gaze turned towards Li Xue¡¯er.

    ¡°Li Xue¡¯er, this is thest time I¡¯m warning you! Although my Mother had made me vow not to hurt anyone in the Li family that year, but Li¡¯er is my bottom line~ If I see you saw or do any disrespectful things to Li¡¯er, I will absolutely throw that vow aside anytime! By then, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you on this!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er trembled from shock. In front of an overbearing seventh stage realm practitioner¡¯s oppression, both her legs turned to jelly as she could not even breathe!

    She knew that Li Moying was different from Huang Yueli.

    Li Moying¡¯s blood was cold and he was even more overbearing, even more emotionless and aloof! Furthermore..... he absolutely did what he said!

    So his words were not only empty threats.

    ¡°Yi? What smell is that? It¡¯s so stinky!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s.... from Li Xue¡¯er? The smell came from her!¡±

    Everyone held their noses as they threw a look of despise towards her.

    Li Xue¡¯er lowered her head nkly and suddenly realised a warm sensation in between her legs.... Under Li Moying¡¯s overbearing oppression, she had unknowingly wet her pants!

    She shrieked out as she quickly used both hands to cover her face!

    To wet her pants in public and being found out by everyone, this wasn¡¯t just any ordinary way of losing face! She was still ady!

    Li Xue¡¯er wished she could dig a hole and hide herself into it, nevering out to see anyone.

    She suddenly sprung right up, turned around and fled! As she fled, she didn¡¯t forget to cover her face up, worried that someone would recognise her in the middle of her escape.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect her to really wet her pants as she too went into a nk.

    It was until Li Xue¡¯er had fled before she regained her senses and shook her head as sheughed, ¡°Gasp! This is really called..... to piss in one¡¯s pants in terror!¡±

    The chilly frost in Li Moying¡¯s charming cherry blossom eyes slowly melted away and in recement was filled with gentleness.

    ¡°Happy now? Li¡¯er?¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted her lips pamperedly, ¡°Still alright...¡±

    The main character had been scared off and those remaining bystander students didn¡¯t dare to stay around. Hadn¡¯t they seen for themselves how viciously he had treated his own sister! If they were to pull his whiskers, wouldn¡¯t they died even more horribly!

    Everyone¡¯s thinking were in sync as they slowly nudged away, not wanting to rm Li Moying and Huang Yueli and quietly slipped away.

    Huang Yueli saw this from the corner of her eyes and suddenly called out aloud, ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t run away! I¡¯m talking about you, the one in blue on the left!¡±

    The youngdy dressed in blue had already ran quite a distance away, thinking of leaving this unsafe ce.

    In the end, she was pointed out by Huang Yueli.

 Chapter 955 - Armament Master certification (1)

    <h4>Chapter 955: Armament Master certification (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The youngdy in blue trembled with fear as she stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Junior.... Sister Bai, what instructions do you have for me?¡±

    Huang Yueliughed, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so anxious. I only wanted to ask this, earlier.... I heard what all of you were talking about and you mentioned that three dayster would be the Armament Guild¡¯s certification assessment. Is there such a matter?¡±

    Blue dressdy heaved a sigh of relief as she replied, ¡°This is indeed true. Junior Sister Bai, you¡¯ve just joined Celestial Light Academy so you probably aren¡¯t sure. In Celestial Light Academy, there are quite a number of students who learn Armament refining and every year, the Armament Guild will conduct a standalone certification assessment for Celestial Light Academy which only those students or teachers in the academy will be allowed to attend. If they pass the assessment and officially be an Armament Master, then their treatment will directly be upgraded the same as Martial Arts Stage top ten ranking and besides that they would be able to gain Honorary Points as a form of reward!¡±

    She had assumed that Huang Yueli wanted to settle the old debt with her but in the end, it was just to ask her some matters.

    Blue dressdy actively exined everything that she knew to her.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this...¡± Huang Yueli muttered irresolutely, ¡°No wonder Li Xue¡¯er is acting socently today!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! Senior Sister Li holds the most hope to be an Armament Master in this round of certification assessment! Other students could only take part in the Armament apprentice assessment only. Senior Sister Li is not yet eighteen but her innate talent in armament refining is rather good... oops!¡±

    Blue dressdy was happily talking as she said out everything she had in her heart when she suddenly recalled that Huang Yueli and Li Xue¡¯er were enemies so she hurriedly shut her mouth up.

    She took a quick nce at Huang Yueli nervously, worried that she would beshed out at.

    However Huang Yueli only waved her hand as she said, ¡°I understand now. Thank you Senior Sister, go ahead and be busy with your own stuff!¡±

    As though being given amnesty, the blue dressdy turned around and ran away in lightning fast speed.

    This scenario made Huang Yueli slightly confused, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Am I that scary?¡±

    ¡°This is because they have a guilty conscience.....¡± Li Moyingughed in a low voice as she heard his voice from the side of her ear.

    Huang Yueli then recalled that this man was still standing beside her.

    She raised her head up to meet with that pair of extremely seductive cherry blossom eyes as she went into a daze losing her senses, attracted by the pampered gaze deep within his eyes.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯re drooling!¡±

    ¡°Ah??¡±

    Huang Yueli recalled her senses and raised her hand to wipe the corner of her lips when she heard what he said but....

    ¡°You liar!¡± There wasn¡¯t anything at all, so where did the droole from?

    Li Moyingughed heartily, ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you in advance. Otherwise when your drool really drips out, it¡¯d be toote by then!¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Who wants to listen to the rubbish you¡¯re sprouting!¡±

    Thinking back to how she was oddly attracted by Li Moying, she pursed her lips as she suddenly felt annoyed.

    She must really had been bewitched! She was just thinking that she could not continue being ambiguous with this man but in the end, the minute she met with that pair of eyes, she immediately forgot all her determination. It¡¯s all Li Moying¡¯s fault for having a pair of eyes which looked exactly like Mu Chengying¡¯s!

    Too demonic, and too seductive!

    She..... must hold on to herself tightly and not be bewitched easily again!

    Huang Yueli vowed to herself but she really didn¡¯t have much confidence.....

    Li Moying saw her suddenly acting mncholic and suddenly bing angry, her expressions were every changing as he curiously asked, ¡°Li¡¯er, what are you thinking of?¡±

    ¡°I.....¡± Huang Yueli paused, ¡°Right, I was just thinking that I can join in the Armament Guild¡¯s certification assessment that would be held three dayster!¡±

 Chapter 956 - Armament Master certification (2)

    <h4>Chapter 956: Armament Master certification (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°You want to take part in it as well?¡± Li Moying¡¯s brows rose, ¡°Based on your armament refining standard, you still need to be certified by the Armament Guild? Those teachers in Celestial Light Academy don¡¯t even have ten percent of your ability! You don¡¯t need the Armament Guild certification to raise your social value.¡±

    Huang Yueli answered, ¡°You can¡¯t put things in this way! The Armament Guild certification has its own advantages. Didn¡¯t you see it for yourself? Li Xue¡¯er is merely a high levelled Armament apprentice and she¡¯s already so popr! The Armament Master medal is a symbol of status in Soaring Heavens Continent. Furthermore, the Armament Guild has many high levelled materials and only those Armament Masters whom they have certified are able to exchange for it, and those are very useful to me.¡±

    Li Moying put his hand on the top of her head as he patted her affectionately.

    ¡°Alright then, since you¡¯ve already decided then go ahead and enrol for it. No matter what you want to do, I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and under the man¡¯s gentle gaze, she felt rxed and peaceful.

    Armament Guild is one of the strongest powerhouses in Soaring Heavens Continent and almost all Armament Masters had registered themselves with the guild to attain certification.

    Just one Armament Master who stood out alone, were already much sought after and well respected, causing many practitionerspete with one another to get into their good books.

    It was imaginable how strong the influence would be when so many Armament Masters united together.

    Not only did the Armament Guild held various high levelled materials¡¯ ces of production, in Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s auctions, one would be able to sell their own refined Profound Armament at a higher price in Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s auctions, Profound Armament traders or Materials shops as long as they were certified Armament Masters in the Armament Guild.

    Huang Yueli would never go against money and in order to earn even more, obtaining a medal that represented a certified Armament Master was absolutely necessary.

    When they were in South Yue Kingdom, she didn¡¯t attended any Armament Master certification assessment because her cultivation level was still very low and without any backing, if her identity as an Armament Master was exposed, it would easily drew various people¡¯s greed and being plotted against.

    But now it was different. Her own ability was rather strong and furthermore, she had the huge backing of Celestial Light Sect.

    .....

    After Huang Yueli made up her mind so she proceeded to the Profound Weapon Chambers three dayster and enrolled herself for the certification assessment.

    On the day of the assessment, Huang Yueli was dyed as she was held up making preparation work.

    Li Moying had left his residence earlier and without any hesitation, he headed straight to the Profound Weapon Chambers.

    The entrance of the Profound Weapon Chambers was already filled with people.

    The Armament Master certification assessment which was held once a year was a very important event in Celestial Light Academy!

    On this day, Sky Cloud City¡¯s Armament Guild Vice President would personally make a visit to Celestial Light Academy and they were all truly sixth tier Armament Masters, their social status extremely invaluable!

    Because of this, Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Principals came out to wee them personally.

    With so many VIPs around, the whole ce was bustling with excitement.

    Furthermore, the refining process of Armament Masters was an absolute secret and there weren¡¯t many chances to see it normally. It was only during the certification assessment day when those Armament Masters would publicly refine the Profound Armament under the watchful eyes of everyone there so this was the only chance for ordinary practitioners to be able to see the entire refining process.

    Students who had a bit of curiosity in them had all woken up early and rushed over to the Profound Weapon Chambers, hoping to get a chance to view the academy¡¯s major event.

 Chapter 957 - Armament Master certification (3)

    <h4>Chapter 957: Armament Master certification (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Early this morning, Tang Jinhua along with Jiang Tuxin and Ling Wenbin stood at the entrance of the Profound Weapon Chambers as they waited to wee the VIPs from the Armament Guild.

    Besides that, what was different fromst year was beside Tang Jinhua was Li Xue¡¯er who was dressed in the Armament apprentice¡¯s robe.

    Li Xue¡¯er raised her chin up high with a dignified and solemn expression. If one were to take a careful look at her, one would be able to see the unconceble delightfulness and arrogance deep within her eyes.

    This was not an ordinary asion. At such an important event, for her to be selected as the students¡¯ representative, following beside the Principals in the academy to wee the Armament Guild¡¯s VIPs, this was a huge glory! This was also an enormous recognition towards her armament refining standard!

    Thinking that after today, she would be a true blue Armament Master and by then she would attain the academy¡¯s true special privilege level, Li Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but revealed a smile.

    In reality, it was exactly so.

    Those students passing by were firstly shocked, followed by envy and jealousy when they saw Li Xue¡¯er standing right next to the Principal as they started to discuss about her.

    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Li Xue¡¯er? How is it possible that she¡¯s standing right next to the Principal?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Just two days ago, I heard that Li Xue¡¯er and Senior Brother Li¡¯s rtionship isn¡¯t good at all and had even been pped by Junior Sister Bai! Why is she still enjoying such privileges in the academy?¡±

    As the saying went, good news don¡¯t leave the house but bad news travelled thousand miles.

    Many others were not ustomed to Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s usual arrogant and despotic ways and after being taught a lesson by Huang Yueli and Li Moying that day exposing her swindling tricks, news of it was spread throughout the entire academy and very quickly, everyone found out about it.

    It was rumoured that she had not left her room for three days because she felt ashamed and resentful.

    In the end, the minute she left her room, she became so morous so how would it not make others feel jealousy and hatred?

    ¡°Shh, lower your voice!¡± Someone who knew what was going on cut off their discussions, ¡°Have you all forgotten that Li Xue¡¯er is a high levelled armament apprentice! I heard that among the students taking part in the Armament Master certification today, she is the youngest and moreover, there is ny percent and above chance that she would be able to pass it! Do you know what this means?¡±

    ¡°What? How can that be possible? Li Xue¡¯er is not yet eighteen right?¡±

    ¡°An entry level Armament Master is the toughest among all the different upations. For her to be an official Armament Master at such a tender age, her future is boundless!¡±

    ¡°Ai, no wonder she¡¯s socent today. As long as she bes an Armament Master, she will no longer be on the same level as us.....¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! So that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you all to lower your volume! If she hears you and uses her status as an Armament Master to exact revenge on you in the future, then what should you do? Really envy Li Xue¡¯er. Even though Senior Brother Li refused to be her backing, but she¡¯s still so powerful.....¡±

    This time, no one else dared to say a single word.

    Li Xue¡¯er stood at an eye-grabbing position at the entrance and although she could not hear what the spectators were saying, but she had roughly guessed the contents which they were discussing about.

    She puffed out her chest and tidied her robe, trying her utmost best to make her deportment stand out even more perfectly.

    This was a day which she was destined to be famous and everyone could only throw those envious gazes onto her! So what if Bai Ruoli wascent? After today, she would be even more morous that that wretchedss! Perhaps even Li Moying would regret his actions ande begging her to admit their sibling rtionship!

    Just then, an uproar was heard from the main entrance.

    The Vice President of the Armament Guild had arrived.

    Jiang Tuxin and the rest hurriedly went up to wee them.

 Chapter 958 - Armament Master certification (4)

    <h4>Chapter 958: Armament Master certification (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Tang Jinhua pulled Li Xue¡¯er over and whispered, ¡°Xue¡¯er, I will now introduce you the two Presidents so you must perform well!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er perked herself up as she nodded, ¡°Yes! Master please rest assured!¡±

    Although Tang Jinhua was just a fourth tier Armament Master, but he was just barely forty years old and among Armament Masters, he was one of the younger ones and had many chances to advance further in future. He was considered as one of the outstanding younger generation so in the Armament Guild, his status was not low at all.

    After the two Presidents had met with Jiang Tuxin, they turned their gazes towards Tang Jinhua.

    ¡°Jinhua, I heard that you had improved tremendously these days. Not only have you started to refine fifth tier Profound Armaments, furthermore... you also nurtured an outstanding disciple! I think the most highly of you among the younger generations, you have a bright future ahead!¡±

    Tang Jinhua hurriedly smiled, ¡°President Hu, President Gong, thank you for your praises! It¡¯s all thanks to Celestial Light Academy and Armament Guild¡¯s help that I have today¡¯s achievements.¡±

    President Hu smiled, ¡± It¡¯s not easy these days to see someone so talented to be so modest and prudent! I really didn¡¯t think wrongly of you! This youngdy beside you is.....¡±

    The two Presidents looked towards Li Xue¡¯er and she immediately puffed out her chest as she raised her head to reveal a smile.

    Tang Jinhua introduced, ¡°This is Li Xue¡¯er, the female disciple who I had mentioned the other time! Today she will also be taking part in the Armament Master certification assessment!¡±

    ¡°Oh? I heard she¡¯s only eighteen?¡±

    Before Tang Jinua had opened his mouth, Li Xue¡¯er already started to speak out, ¡°President Hu, I will be turning eighteen at the end of this year!¡±

    ¡°Then how much confidence do you have to pass today¡¯s assessment?¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s smile was gentle and elegant but her tone was filled with self-confidence, ¡°The first tier Profound Armament percentage of sess that I¡¯m currently refining is now ny percent and above! I think in this way, passing the first tier Armament Master certification shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all!¡±

    The two Presidents revealed a shocked and joyous expression, ¡°That¡¯s great! Jinhua, where did you managed to find this armament refining talent? She¡¯s not eighteen yet but already had a ny percent certainty of refining first tier Profound Armament! Most experienced first tier Armament Masters only have a sess rate of fifty to sixty percent! Miss Li¡¯s future endeavours is limitless!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er hastily shook her hands, ¡°I do not deserve your praise, you tter me!¡±

    Although she was saying this, but inside her heart she was overlycent!

    To be praised in such a way by Sky Cloud City¡¯s Armament Guild Presidents was such an honourable matter! Only an armament refining talent like her deserved such special treatment!

    Li Xue¡¯er was indeed way too morous. Seeing how she conversed with President Hu and President Gong, numerous spectators on the spectators seats shot jealous gazes towards her.

    But no matter how envious they were, they had nothing to say.

    An armament refining talent like Li Xue¡¯er was indeed rarely seen and even though many of them were not convinced, they could do nothing about it!

    After the two Presidents were escorted to their seats, President Jiang proceeded on the judging panels seat.

    Li Xue¡¯er bowed in respect as she stepped backwards, thinking of doing some preparations on the contestant¡¯s seats.

    But at this time, another bustle came from the entrance of the Profound Weapon Chambers. Furthermore, it was even more lively than when the two presidents appeared!

    President Hu asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? President Jiang, who else have you invited to be on the judging panel? Don¡¯t tell me... it¡¯s those old monsters from Sky Emperor City?¡±

    Jiang Tuxin went into a nk, ¡°There¡¯s no one else. The judging panel whom I had invited have already arrived...¡±

    He raised his head and looked towards the entrance when he suddenly opened his eyes wide, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s actually him.....¡±

 Chapter 959 - Youâ€™re joking right? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 959: You¡¯re joking right? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    A tall figure appeared in front of the Profound Weapon Chambers.

    That person was Li Moying!

    He was dressed in a dark coloured robe with gold trimming on the side and his demeanour was cold but noble. His facial features were perfectly sculpted without any ws at all.

    His expression was chilly and as his lips curled upwards slightly, his gaze swept past the entire Profound Weapon Chambers and the expression became even colder.....

    His little fox had not arrived yet..... so boring...

    Jiang Tuxin didn¡¯t guessed what Li Moying was thinking about and upon seeing his unpleasant expression, he thought it was because of his thoughtlessness as he anxiously stood up.

    ¡°Principal Jiang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± President Hu saw his behaviour and became even more surprised as he questioned.

    Jiang Tuxin didn¡¯t reply him, instead he took quick steps and appeared right before Li Moying. Ling Wenbin and Tang Jinhua also hurried over to wee him.

    ¡°Young... Uggh, Mister Li, what brings you here today to the Profound Weapon Chambers? Are you here to see the certification assessment as well?¡±

    Li Moying undeniably nodded.

    Jiang Tuxin whined silently. He had never expected Young Sect Master to be interested in the Armament Masters¡¯ certification!

    To ordinary people, watching the Armament Masters publicly refining weapons was rather refreshing but for a peerless talent with such status like Li Moying, he had met with even higher levelled Armament Masters. The performance by these Armament apprentices would probably not be of any interest to him so who would have expected him to take interest in this?

    Just at this moment, Jiang Tuxin shifted his gaze and saw Li Xue¡¯er who was just standing by the side with a shocked but delighted expression.

    A thought shed past his head as he thought he understood what happened.

    Right, Li Xue¡¯er who was taking part in the assessment this year was rumoured to be the Young Sect Master¡¯s biological sister! No wonder Young Sect Master had personally appeared to witness the certification assessment!

    Although it was said that the siblings, Li Xue¡¯er and Li Moying were not on good terms, but it was still a glorious matter to have a sister who was an Armament Master. Perhaps Young Sect Master had seen the outstanding armament refining talent in her and decided to forgive her for all the wrongdoings that she had done in the past! After all, they are truly siblings and this was not impossible.

    Jiang Tuxin quickly said, ¡°Mister Li, please follow me and take a seat here! The seat here has the best view!¡±

    With him leading the way, he led Li Moying to the VIP seat on the tall stage and even requested him to take the main seat.

    Li Moying saw the shocked expressions on the faces of the students below the stage and rejected Jiang Tuxin¡¯s kind offer.

    ¡°How can I take over Principal Jiang¡¯s seat? I¡¯ll just sit here.¡± Saying that he sat down on the seat next to Ling Wenbin¡¯s seat.

    When Jiang Tuxin and Ling Wenbin saw that, they didn¡¯t dare to sit at all.

    Sitting above the Young Sect Master, just thinking about it was already very offending....

    But right after Li Moying¡¯s chilly gaze swept past them once, both of them sat down with fear and trepidation.

    At this moment, it turned tumultuous on both the spectators and contestants seating area.

    Even Jiang Tuxin had thought Li Moying was here because of Li Xue¡¯er, what more about Li Xue¡¯er herself as well as the other students.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li actually came! He actually came to see Li Xue¡¯er take part in thepetition! Isn¡¯t their rtionship on bad terms? Isn¡¯t it said that Senior Brother Li especially hated Li Xue¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°So what about that? Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s armament refining talent is there so even Senior Brother Li cannot ignore it! It looks like he¡¯s here to initiate his goodwill, preparing to patch up their rtionship!¡±

    ¡°Oh no! I¡¯d thought that Senior Brother Li really hated Li Xue¡¯er and even went tough at her! Will she exact revenge on me in the future?¡±

 Chapter 960 - Youâ€™re joking right? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 960: You¡¯re joking right? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    A smug smile hung on Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face, showing just how happy she was!

    Even Li Moying also came!

    The humiliation which she suffered from Huang Yueli a few days ago had finally been swept clean!

    On the VIP seating area, President Hu took a look at Li Moying¡¯s icy cold face after trying to suppress his curiosity for quite some time, he secretly got closer to Jiang Tuxin and whispered, ¡°Principal Jiang, why didn¡¯t you introduce him to us? Just who is this young Mister? Why is it that even with your status, you still had to treat him with such respect?¡±

    When Jiang Tuxin heard that, he turned to look at Li Moying anxiously, worried that he would be angry over their private discussion.

    Li Moying however, only used his hand to support his chin as he nced impatiently towards the direction of the main entrance.

    Jiang Tuxin was then assured as he whispered back, ¡°President Hu, this.... is Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master Li Moying! I think you should have heard of him before right!¡±

    ¡°Eh!¡± President Hu cried out in rm causing the surrounding few people to look towards them as he hurriedly covered his mouth.

    He lowered his tone even more and asked unbelievably, ¡°You¡¯re saying..... this person is Young Sect Master Li himself??¡±

    Jiang Tuxin nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    President Hu asked bbergasted, ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s really him! Li Moying is Sky Cloud City¡¯s most famous genius! A lot of people are saying that Young Sect Master Li had the highest hope to surpass Mu Chengying and be the top exponent in Soaring Heavens Continent, I wonder if that¡¯s true?¡±

    Jiang Tuxin smiled, ¡°I¡¯d never expected President Hu to know so much about Celestial Light Sect! Young Sect Master¡¯s innate talent and ability is without a doubt the best, but we don¡¯t dare to say stuff like he will surpass Mu Chengying but among the younger generation of practitioners, he definitely is unsurpassed!¡±

    ¡°But why would he be here at Celestial Light Academy? Moreover, this is the Armament Master certification assessment and it¡¯s merely apetition among Armament apprentices so what could possibly attract Young Sect Master Li¡¯s interest?¡±

    Jiang Tuxin lowered his voice, ¡°Among the contenders today, Young Sect Master¡¯s sister is here and you¡¯ve already met her earlier.....¡±

    President Hu wasn¡¯t listening carefully because just looking at Li Moying already caused him to exim in admiration!

    Li Moying¡¯s name, among Sky Cloud City¡¯s higher ups was a well-known existence!

    When he was very young, he already stood out as conspicuously brilliant, sweeping all his peers aside and his cultivation mbered up steadily, exceeding everyone¡¯s imagination! He was unbelievably strong!

    Everyone knew that in just a few more years, Li Moying would definitely be one of the strongest top exponents in Soaring Heavens Continent.

    So even President Hu, who was Sky Cloud City¡¯s Armament Guild¡¯s President, had utmost respect for Li Moying because there were just too many legends about him. Only those who had seen it with their own eyes understood what his kind of innate talent meant!

    Furthermore, President Hu discovered from the first meeting today, Li Moying was not only younger that he had thought but his cultivation and imposing manner exceeded by several times his age!

    At this moment, a phrase arose in President Hu¡¯s mind ¨C A fully justified reputation!

    As though sensing President Hu¡¯s sight, Li Moying turned his head slightly and nodded towards him, ¡°President Hu, my little thing will be in your care in the future.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Yes, of course, of course!¡±

    President Hu hurriedly nodded and at the same time he recalled what Jiang Tuxin said, he had met the Armament apprentice? Surely it cannot be Li Xue¡¯er? Right, both their surnames are Li, so looks like he can¡¯t be wrong!

 Chapter 961 - Youâ€™re joking right? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 961: You¡¯re joking right? (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Senior Sister Li, you¡¯re really so fortunate, even Senior Brother Li is here to cheer for you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the most morous person today! You¡¯re really worthy of being the student who had the most innate talent in our Profound Weapon Chambers!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was surrounded by the crowd as she delightfully epted various praises from all around.

    Today was her lucky day. Not only was she the limelight among the ordinary students and Armament Masters, even her Second Brother ,whose sight was very high, dropped by!

    A pity that wretchedss Bai Ruoli didn¡¯te over, otherwise..... she could p her on the face here! That would really be wonderful!

    Ai, that¡¯s weird, her Second Brother was here but why didn¡¯t that wretchedss join in? Could it be that she had been ditched by her Second Brother??

    If that was the truth, then it would make her overjoyed!

    Just as Li Xue¡¯er was daydreaming, she suddenly heard someone beside her eximed loudly, ¡°Ah! Junior Sister Bai! She actually came too!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er hurriedly turned around and saw a youngdy dressed in white gracefully standing at the entrance of the Profound Weapon Chambers. After looking around for a moment, she slowly walked in.

    Her footsteps were light and dressing was considered simple as she walked in taciturnly.

    But at that instance when she walked into the entrance, everyone¡¯s eyes were on jer!

    ¡°It¡¯s Junior Sister Bai! Haha, she¡¯s so beautiful! Why is it that every time I see Junior Sister Bai, I feel that she looked even more beautiful than thest time? Whichdy doesn¡¯t have this white coloured flowing dress? But why is it only her who can make it look so elegant and magical?¡±

    ¡°Because she has the ability and style! How can youpare ordinary people against her?¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai should be here to apany Senior Brother Li to view the assessment? I really envy them, their rtionship is so sweet, they¡¯d apany each other wherever they go!¡±

    ¡°Every time I see them appearing together, I feel like I¡¯m starting to believe in love.....¡±

    Those students who were fawning around Li Xue¡¯er had cast her aside the minute they saw Huang Yueli appeared and everyone went to crowd around Huang Yueli instead.

    This made Li Xue¡¯er so upset that she stomped her feet.

    This wretchedss really deserved to die! What did she have that could attract everyone¡¯s attention? This was not the Martial Arts Stage, this was the Profound Weapon Chambers! Today was a day which belonged to Armament Masters. What sort of thing was that wretchedss to even dare toe and snatch her limelight??

    On the VIP seats, Jiang Tuxin turned to look at Li Moying when he saw Huang Yueli stepping in.

    ¡°Young Sect Master, Miss Bai is here, do you want to let here to the VIP seating as well? The view here is much better than the spectators¡¯ seating!

    The minute Li Moying saw Huang Yueli, his eyes smiled and at that moment, his expression turned much gentler as he shook his head slightly, ¡°No need!¡±

    ¡°Uggh.....¡± Jiang Tuxin was stunned by his answer.

    Hadn¡¯t Young Sect Master pamper this little fianc¨¦e of his the most? Both of them were here to look at the assessment but they were not going to sit together? What was this kind of situation? Had they quarrelled? But it didn¡¯t look like so!

    Just as he was in a nk, Huang Yueli had walked directly to the contenders¡¯ seating area.

    The managing teacher who was in charge of the assessment grading level raised his head and spoke politely, ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯ve gone to the wrong area. The spectators seating is over there from the left staircase, this is the contenders seating.¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t walk wrongly. I¡¯m here to enrol to take part in the Armament Master certification assessment.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The managing teacher went into a nk, ¡°You.... you want to enrol for the assessment?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯d like to trouble Teacher to please help me register for it!¡±

 Chapter 962 - Youâ€™re joking right? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 962: You¡¯re joking right? (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The managing teacher¡¯s eyes turned wide as though he had been struck by lightning.

    ¡°This.... Miss Bai, you¡¯re not joking right? Or... or have you walked to the wrong ce? This is the Profound Weapon Chambers! We¡¯re holding the Armament Master certification assessment right now! This is not the Martial Arts Stage battle or the Year-End Academy Meet! You want to enrol for this?? Are you sure??¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t get it wrong. I¡¯m indeed here to take part in the Armament Master certification assessment! I¡¯m very sure! The assessment is going to start soon right? Stop wasting time and quickly help me to enrol!¡± She pushed.

    But managing teacher stared at her, not moving at all.

    ¡°T...T...This.... Miss Bai, I know you have outstanding talent in cultivation and your potential is very strong! But, this is Armament refining! Armament Refining! It¡¯s totally different from cultivation! No matter how good your innate talent in cultivation is, it doesn¡¯t represent that you can casually be an Armament Master!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Whether I can be an Armament Master or not, it¡¯s not up to you, it¡¯s after taking part in the assessment right! I already heard about the requirements for the certification assessment. As long as we are Celestial Light Academy¡¯s students with dual metal and dire attributes innate talent and have enough understanding and recognition towards Armaments, then we¡¯re allowed to take part in the assessment, no?¡±

    ¡°This.... what you are saying is right..... but.....¡±

    ¡°Then stop hemming and hawing, hurry up!¡±

    The managing teacher didn¡¯t know how to reject her and his expression had turned slightly green, thinking to himself why was there such a self-approbation person! Did she really think she had great innate talent in cultivation so she¡¯d be invincible? Did she knew how rare Armament Masters were and how difficult it was to be one!

    Furthermore, even if she had an innate talent to refine armaments, not everyone could be Armament Masters. Most people, for their entire lives, were only Armament apprentices and were able to help fix Profound Armaments but if they wanted to refine sessfully, it was a huge difference!

    As for a fourteen year oldss like her, no one had heard that she knew the art of refining armaments, she wanted to be an Armament Master?

    ¡°Hah! Did I hear wrongly? Isn¡¯t this our super genius, Martial Arts ranked third¡¯s Third Miss? What did I hear just now? You want to take part in the Armament Master certification assessment?¡±

    A piercing voice rang as Li Xue¡¯er walked over from the back of the managing teacher with a gloating smile on her face.

    Huang Yueli replied icily, ¡°What does it have to do with you? Just manage yourself properly!¡±

    Not only did Li Xue¡¯er not retreat, she got even closer to her and said, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it concern me? After today, I am the Armament Guild¡¯s official member! I must protect Armament Master¡¯s pride! If every stray dogs and cats were toe over to disturb the Armament Master¡¯s ce, it would affect our certification assessment! How can I possibly not be concerned about this?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze turned frosty, ¡°You also know ¡®after today¡¯? You¡¯re not even a first tier Armament Master yet so don¡¯t be too full of yourself otherwise if you aren¡¯t able to pass the assessment, then it¡¯d be a huge joke!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, how is that possible? Do you think I¡¯m you? This is the funniest joke that I¡¯ve heard this year! An idiot who doesn¡¯t understand anything dares to take part in the Armament Master assessment! Hahahaha, it¡¯s so funny! If you can be an Armament Master, then I¡¯ll strip off everything and run one round in Sky Cloud City naked! You really know how to joke!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯sughed out loudly without any fear at all.

    She hadn¡¯t even considered the possibility that Huang Yueli could be an Armament Master!

 Chapter 963 - Countdown starts (1)

    <h4>Chapter 963: Countdown starts (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli smiled as she continued, ¡°Is it really that funny? Since you have already set your mind that it¡¯s not possible for me to pass the examination, then shall we make a bet?¡±

    ¡°Bet? What do you want to bet on?¡± Li Xue¡¯er threw a heavily-guarded look at her.

    Although she firmly believed that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know the art of refining armaments, but Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s alert was still on high.

    Because Huang Yueli was just too abnormal, every single battle she had in Celestial Light Academy earned her bowls full of money and as for those who went against her, all of them had lost everything they had to thest bit, including their underpants!

    When Li Xue¡¯er recalled these precedents, she started to feel afraid.

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it out yourself earlier? As long as I can pass the Armament Master certification, then you will strip off everything and run around Sky Cloud City naked! Why? Don¡¯t tell me you were only just saying?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°You¡¯re talking about this! Don¡¯t tell me that you really think that you can pass the certification? Hehe, anyway I don¡¯t believe it so I¡¯ll make a bet with you! What if you didn¡¯t pass it?¡±

    Huang Yueli took a look at her and replied indifferently, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be at your disposal!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyeballs turned around as a spell of ecstasy filled her mind!

    She never thought that Huang Yueli would be so dumb until she will be at her disposal! Furthermore, she was obviously going to lose!

    As long as she fell into her hands, heh heh.....

    In Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mind, hundreds of torturous ideas shed past her mind and the more she thought the more excited she got! She was one hundred percent sure that after today, Huang Yueli would be reduced from a talented youngdy to the academy or even the entire city¡¯sughing stock! Perhaps she might even be so ashamed that she would throw herself at the wall and kill herself!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bet! Hope.... You won¡¯t regret...¡± Li Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t wait any further and agreed on it.

    She felt that her sess rate was a hundred percent!

    Because Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivational talent was already very high! In normal terms, a person¡¯s energy was limited and she had spent so much time on the art of cultivation so even if she had the potential to be an Armament Master, she probably wouldn¡¯t have enough time to learn armament refining.

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s thinking wasn¡¯t wrong at all as all the others who saw this scenario also thought the same way.

    .....

    On the VIP seating, several VIPs looked this way and noted down Huang Yueli and Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s confrontation.

    Even though they couldn¡¯t hear their conversation clearly, but from the way they stared at each other, they knew both of them were in an argument.

    Jiang Tuxin took a careful nce at Li Moying, saw his icy cold look and couldn¡¯t help but shuddered.

    ¡°Young Sect Master, this..... Miss Bai this..... is she really going to take part in the Armament Master assessment?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gave an apathetic expression, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t she? Don¡¯t tell me she doesn¡¯t have the qualification to take part in the assessment?¡±

    ¡°Uggh.... This.... she has, of course she has..... but.....¡±

    ¡°But?¡± Li Moying¡¯s eyebrows rose as an icy cold vision swept past Jiang Tuxin¡¯s face.

    Jiang Tuxin hurriedly replied, ¡°No buts! Since Miss Bai has interest in armament refining, it¡¯s the academy¡¯s Armament Master¡¯s glory! Whatever assessment Miss Bai will like to take part, then she can do so!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression turned slightly better after that as he nodded.

    Jiang Tuxin turned towards Tang Jinhua hastily and instructed, ¡°Master Tang, why did they start quarrelling? Can I trouble you to take a look at the situation?¡±

    Tang Jinhua immediately arose and ran over.

    However, it was already toote when he reached as Huang Yueli and Li Xue¡¯er had already agreed on the bet.

 Chapter 964 - Countdown starts (2)

    <h4>Chapter 964: Countdown starts (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The managing teacher looked at the two youngdies in front of him and was still hesitating, thinking of ideas on how he could reject Huang Yueli.

    He was doing it out of kind heartedness because he had heard their conversation and believing that Huang Yueli would definitely lose so he refused to register for her!

    ¡°Teacher, just let her register! Anyway, there are always people who think too highly of themselves and by the time they threw their face away, it was also her own fault for bringing trouble to herself so it had nothing to do with you?¡± Li Xue¡¯er sneered as she continued talking.

    ¡°Both of youdies, please stop arguing.....¡±

    Tang Jinhua walked over and interrupted them, ¡°It¡¯s alright, since Miss Bai wants to take part in the assessment, then do the registration for her!¡±

    ¡°But, Master Tang.....¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er cried out in joy, ¡°Master! You¡¯re the most reasonable person, Bai Ruoli, aren¡¯t you going to register? Surely you¡¯re not going to regret right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Huang Yueli shot her a nce and signed her name on the registration form!

    She speedilypleted filling in the form and passed it over to Tang Jinhua.

    Tang Jinhua¡¯s face was all smiles, ¡°Miss Bai, previously I wanted to take you in as my disciple and you mentioned that you¡¯re not interested in armament refining so I¡¯d not expected you to change your mind so quickly! After today¡¯s assessment, feel free toe and look for me. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you learn from me properly, at most two years, you¡¯d definitely be a true blue Armament Master. Don¡¯t be too anxious today, just familiarise yourself with the scenario.¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a nomittal smile, not saying a word.

    Li Xue¡¯er, on the other hand, clenched her teeth silently!

    Why hadn¡¯t Master still given up on the idea of taking in this wretchedss as his disciple? What¡¯s so good about this wretchedss that made her Master kept pestering her but in the end she couldn¡¯t care less about it!

    But no matter, as long as that wretchedss made a fool out of herself today, then in the future, she would not have any more interest in armament refining!

    Managing teacher tried several times to talk but he wasn¡¯t able to tell Tang Jinhua anything at all and was extremely frustrated.

    Finished, it¡¯s finished, Master Tang didn¡¯t know what these twosses betted on! And he didn¡¯t know the severity of this matter! This time round, the academy¡¯s most reputed cultivational talent..... was going to have her reputation swept away!

    But saying anything now was all toote. They had already dragged on for some time so the minute the registration waspleted, all the contenders started to go to their seating.

    Tang Jinhua also took quick steps back onto the stage and acting as the emcee, he officially announced the start of this year¡¯s assessment!

    Right after President Hu and Jiang Tuxin¡¯s speeches, Tang Jinhua announced the rules and regtions for the assessment.

    ¡°As always, First tier Armament Master certification assessment is split up into two sections: theory and practical assessment. We will first proceed with the theory assessment and will give out the examination paper to everyone. The duration of this assessment willst two hours and there is an hourss in front to count the time.¡±

    Saying that, he specially reminded, ¡°Everyone must take note: Number one, the assessment timing is very short and there are a lot of questions. So everyone must grab hold of the time properly and pick those questions which you know how to do first. Don¡¯t waste too much time on the minute details and end up having not enough time to finish up.¡±

    ¡°Number two, theory assessment is equally important as those who are able to obtain the minimum of sixty points will be able to enter the next round of assessment, otherwise you will be disqualified! So everyone please ce your utmost emphasis on this!¡±

    ¡°Now, the assessment will start!¡±

    Managing teacher handed the examination paper to every single person and Tang Jinhua personally turned the huge hourss around to start the countdown.

    The Armament Master certification assessment officially started!

 Chapter 965 - Countdown starts (3)

    <h4>Chapter 965: Countdown starts (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli received the examination paper and enthusiastically flipped through the paper feeling novelty.

    It was hard for her to imagine that the first tier Armament Master certification included the theory section as she did not expect it.

    Armament refining was a form of workmanship which required a lot of practice. No matter how strong one¡¯s theory was, even if one put it into hundreds and thousands of words, but ultimately..... the Profound Armament must be refined out then would it be considered sessful!

    So she wasn¡¯t really used to this kind of assessment method.

    In her past life when she was learning how to refine armaments in Mythical me Pce, she had never took part in the so-called certification assessment. When she was in her teens, she could already refine Profound Weapons which were fifth tier and above. During the first time she exhibited her Profound Armament in Soaring Heavens Continent auction, it had shocked all the Armament Masters in the Armament Guild Headquarters!

    Subsequently, she was conferred the fifth tier Armament Master¡¯s badge directly.

    After that, she became the Armament Guild¡¯s most protected person and every single breakthrough of hers was known to everyone and the badge would be presented by the President automatically. So from the start till the end, she had never taken part in such an official assessment.

    Huang Yueli dwelled in her past memories and didn¡¯t started answering the examination paper.

    Li Xue¡¯er was just sitting beside Huang Yueli and she took a bit of time to steal a nce at her only to discover that Huang Yueli¡¯s examination paper was totally nk without a single word so she couldn¡¯t stop herself from revealing a snigger!

    As expected, this wretchedss didn¡¯t know anything at all. Such simple questions and she couldn¡¯t reply even a single one, so how could she even had the face to take part in the certification assessment?

    Originally she had thought that this wretchedss had dared to bet with her, she would at least had looked through several theory books and could answer at least seventy or eighty percent of the examination paper¡¯s questions. But she had not expected that she couldn¡¯t even make it in the theory section.....

    Looks like she didn¡¯t even need to wait for the second round and Huang Yueli would already been disqualified.....

    Wasn¡¯t this an easy win?

    Li Xue¡¯er was extremelycent as the pen in her hands started to dance around while she answered all the questions.

    Perhaps it was because she felt that she was going to win immediately and today, she especially had the inspiration so she was even faster than usual while answering the questions!

    Upon seeing that there were only forty five minutes left for the countdown, her examination paper was already more than ny percentpleted!

    Li Xue¡¯er increased her writing speed, thinking to be the first person to hand in the examination paper!

    To be able to be the first to hand in the paper was a representation of ability. The Armament Master theory assessment was extremely difficult and there were a lot of questions. Most people would only be able toplete sixty to seventy percent of the questions within two hours and it was very impressive that one could answer ny percent of it!

    Generally speaking, only those people who had a strong base in theory standard could answer all the questions correctly. As for submitting the paper earlier, even those who had already been certified as a true blue first tier Armament Master might not be able to do it.

    Li Xue¡¯er wrote faster and faster, she was just two questions away from answering all the questions!

    Just at this moment, she suddenly heard a voice of someone who stood up from the neighbouring seat!

    Li Xue¡¯er turned back and saw Huang Yueli standing up from her seat as she put down the pen in her hands and was just holding up her examination paper, preparing to submit it.

    She instantly was stunned.

    What situation was this? How is it possible that that wretchedss who didn¡¯t knew anything be faster than her? And she was the first one to submit the examination paper? Surely it can¡¯t be true?

    However, it was indeed the truth as Huang Yueli took big strides and walked upwards, passing the examination paper in her hands to Tang Jinhua.

    Li Xue¡¯er stared at the examination paper in her hands and suddenly thought that earlier, Huang Yueli¡¯s paper was still nk so how could she answer all the questions so quickly?

 Chapter 966 - Countdown starts (4)

    <h4>Chapter 966: Countdown starts (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Thinking in this direction, Li Xue¡¯er assumed that she had already discovered the truth!

    That¡¯s right, that wretchedss couldn¡¯t even answer one single question earlier but now she suddenly answered everything? Who was she trying to bluff?

    Obviously she did that so that she could snatch being the first to submit the paper and just scribbled a load a rubbish before submitting the paper!

    Li Xue¡¯er found it funny as she didn¡¯t expect that wretchedss to be so dumb! Did she thought that being the first to submit the paper would gain her additional marks and allowed her to get priority in getting through the first round? How could that be possible? In the end, it was still going to follow ording to number of questions that they answered correctly to ascertain the marks.

    What use was there to write quickly?

    Not only Li Xue¡¯er, the others also felt that Huang Yueli had casually answered the questions.

    ¡°Look, Bai Ruoli had submitted her paper! She actually submitted it so quickly!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about? Anyway even if she used up the entire two hours, she wouldn¡¯t be able to answer those questions correctly so she might as well submit the paper earlier!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if it was me, I probably would submit earlier as well! After all, if I couldn¡¯te out with any other answers, the pressure from just sitting there is just too tremendous!¡±

    ¡°Looks like she couldn¡¯t even pass through the first round of theory section! Really don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking about, why did shee and take part in the Armament Master certification assessment for? She¡¯s just here to disgrace herself! Her legendary reputation is going to be destroyed here.¡±

    Tang Jinhua received the paper from Huang Yueli but just smiled, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. The next round of assessment willmence after one hour so Miss Bai, you can go ahead and rest a bit.¡±

    His attitude was amiable but he didn¡¯t think that Huang Yueli would be able to pass the assessment.

    On the contrary, Tang Jinhua had already decided that Huang Yueli could not answer many questions so her assessment results was a definite failure! But as she had the qualities of a rough diamond, even if she didn¡¯t pass this time¡¯s assessment, she didn¡¯t need to worry too much about it.

    Huang Yueli saw his expression and immediately knew what he was thinking about but merely smiled, not bothering to exin at all.

    After a while, Li Xue¡¯er alsopleted her examination paper and submitted it up.

    This round, Tang Jinhua was truly d, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you¡¯re actually able to submit the paper earlier. Looks like you¡¯re fully prepared for this certification assessment! Not bad, not bad at all!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er replied, ¡°Master, thank you for your praises!¡±

    She sounded humble but when she turned towards Huang Yueli, she raised her chin arrogantly with a satisfactory look.

    When the two of them left the examination premises, Li Xue¡¯er intentionally lowered her voice, ¡°You¡¯re too much of a joke, aren¡¯t you? Knowing that you can¡¯t answer the questions, you actually still submitted your paper earlier? Did you think that it would change anything? Hur hur, I¡¯m telling you, the result will be the same! I didn¡¯t expect you to fail the first round of assessment and that I¡¯m going to gain victory immediately! Such an easy win simply made me feel a little embarrassed!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyebrows rose up, ¡°Why? You feel that you¡¯ve definitely won?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er smiled, ¡°Naturally! Don¡¯t tell me that you think using that little bit of time to scribble some gibberish, you¡¯d be able to answer at least sixty percent of the questions correctly? This is the Armament Master assessment! The examination questions have the most difficulty! Stop daydreaming and be prepared. Earlier we had agreed on this, if you lose, you¡¯d be at my dispos...¡±

    ¡°Li¡¯er!¡±

    When Huang Yueli was submitting the examination paper, Li Moying had already stood up and walked towards the exit.

    Li Xue¡¯er heard his voice and jumped, not expected Li Moying to be standing right beside them!

    The things that she had said earlier had probably reached his ears.

 Chapter 967 - Huang Yueliâ€™s score (1)

    <h4>Chapter 967: Huang Yueli¡¯s score (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s neck shrank back as she started to feel afraid.

    But Li Moying only shot a cold nce at her and turned directly towards Huang Yueli, speaking in a deep voice with gentleness in his eyes.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, are you tired? Quickly,e over this side and take a rest! I¡¯ve brought you some water soe drink a little.¡±

    He passed Huang Yueli a ss of water.

    Huang Yueli received the ss and drank one mouthful only to discover that this was tea made out of Amethyst-Green leaves. The effect of this tea was to refresh and clear the mind. Her eyes immediately lit up and her lips curled up into a sweet smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re really considerate, thank you!¡±

    Li Moying smiled as he smoothed her slightly frizzled hair, ¡°No need for thanks, quicklye over and take a seat!¡±

    The two of them sat down in one corner of the spectators seating area.

    Even though their seats were really very, very far off in an isted corner so generally speaking, most people would not have noticed what was happening in the corner. But as both of them were too eye catching, numerous nces fell onto them.

    ¡°Wow, so, so sweet! Senior Brother Li is really nice to Bai Ruoli and so considerate. I really envy her...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if Senior Brother Li uses that pair of peach blossom eyes and gives me just one look, I will immediately faint on the spot. Boo hoo, why is Bai Ruoli¡¯s life so good! To let Senior Brother Li keep looking at her!¡±

    ¡°Oh? In this case, Senior Brother Li came today is to watch Bai Ruoli¡¯s assessment! Earlier I thought he was here to watch out for Li Xue¡¯er! I¡¯m so dumb!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use your brain and think properly, how can that be possible? Senior Brother Li had never liked Li Xue¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. Just a few days ago, Senior Brother Li just taught Li Xue¡¯er a lesson so how was it possible that they would make up so quickly? Just look at Li Xue¡¯er¡¯scent look, you¡¯d think how incredible a first tier Armament Master was to be able to make a male God like Senior Brother Li to bend his pride and please her? Isn¡¯t she a little too narcissistic!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was totally ignored by Li Moying and she was already feeling stuffed but when she heard the crowd¡¯s whisperings, she felt as though she had been pped on the face as it flushed red, feeling extremely embarrassed!

    She silently gritted her teeth as hatred filled her heart.

    Forget it, just let that wretchedss becent for a little while more. Anyway after the assessment results had been announced, Bai Ruoli will be out of the game! By then, she will absolutely let this wretchedss see some colours!

    Jiang Tuxin and the rest were watching from afar from the VIP seating area.

    President Hu looked how intimately the both of them behaved as he curiously asked, ¡°Principal Jiang, that youngdy is...¡±

    Jiang Tuxin introduced, ¡°This Miss Bai is one of Celestial Light Academy¡¯s students and she had an exceptionally high innate talent in the art of cultivation! Merely fourteen and she¡¯s already a third stage realm ninth level practitioner! In the future, she will definitely be one of Sky Cloud City¡¯s powerful top exponents!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s incredible! No wonder your academy is Sky Cloud City¡¯s number one Military Institution, it¡¯s just full of talented minors! Then, she and Young Sect Master Li...¡±

    ¡°Young Sect Master and Miss Bai are fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e and I heard that that had been arranged since they were babies.¡± Jiang Tuxin was all smiles as he exined.

    Both President Hu and President Gong were stunned.

    The reason was because they had heard rumours regarding Li Moying and Murong Fei¡¯s marriage and they totally could not understand where this Miss Bai appeared from!

    However, they were all intelligent people and didn¡¯t ask any further.

    ¡°This Miss Bai is really not simple! Not only does she have outstanding innate talent in martial cultivation, she also had extraordinary talent in armament refining, to be able to hand in the paper much earlier! Looks like it won¡¯t only be Li Xue¡¯er who will be able to pass today¡¯s certification assessment!¡±

    The minute President Hu said that, Jiang Tuxin started to appear slightly embarrassed.

 Chapter 968 - Huang Yueliâ€™s score (2)

    <h4>Chapter 968: Huang Yueli¡¯s score (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Regarding this.... this is the first time I¡¯ve heard too, that Miss Bai has interest in armament refining! Probably she¡¯s just here for fun only.¡±

    Just as they were conversing, suddenly they heard an uproar.

    Tang Jinhua appeared on the stage once again.

    ¡°Everyone, the one hour¡¯s rest time is up and the Armament Guild and Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Profound Weapon Chambers¡¯ teachers have gone through the examination papers and had already marked every student¡¯s papers. Now I shall announce the examination results!¡±

    ¡°Fang Zhihua, fifty three points; Zhu Ziyang, Sixty one points; Zhao Haicheng, forty five points...¡±

    As the various results were reported out by Tang Jinhua, the students who heard the results had mixed reactions, some were happy beyond words whereas some were dejected.

    Everyone¡¯s marks were not considered very high and the number of people who had passed this round merely obtained sixty to seventy points only.

    But this was after all a theory examination and if one had seriously prepared would still be able to get slightly higher marks so around half of the students had obtained the passing mark of sixty points.

    ¡°.... Li Xue¡¯er, eighty five points!¡±

    The minute this result was announced, it immediately caused an uproar among the crowd!

    ¡°That¡¯s just too incredible, eighty five points! How did she even do that?¡±

    ¡°I heard that around thirty percent of the answers to the questions aren¡¯t found directly in the Armament refining ancient records and must make use of one¡¯s understanding toplete it! So to be able to obtain eighty points was already a very difficult score to obtain and Li Xue¡¯er actually managed to get eighty five points!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, no wonder everyone said she was an armament refining genius, she indeed is outstanding!¡±

    Even though those who usually disliked Li Xue¡¯er also couldn¡¯t help but admit that Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s score was indeed ridiculously high. Simrly, it also meant that she had the potential to crush the other examinees!

    Even President Hu and President Gong silently nodded their heads when they heard this score.

    Tang Jinhua smiled as he said, ¡°Alright, the above are the results for this round¡¯s assessment! Congrattions to those who had passed the first round of the assessment. Everyone let¡¯s show our congrattions to them!¡±

    The spectators started to pped.

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face had a slight smile hanging on her face, enjoying everyone¡¯s envious res.

    But among the disorderly pping, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    Because she didn¡¯t actually heard her examination results!

    What kind of situation was this? Had her score been left out identally?

    Huang Yueli hurriedly walked upwards and enquired, ¡°Master Tang, what¡¯s going on? Why wasn¡¯t my results announced?¡±

    Tang Jinhua stood stunned as he hemmed and hawed, ¡°Ah? Really? Your results wasn¡¯t announced? How is that possible? Could you have missed it?¡±

    As he was saying that, he kept winking at Huang Yueli, hinting her not to question any further.

    Huang Yueli had understood his underlying hint but still continued to ask, ¡°I really didn¡¯t hear it! Will Master Tang please tell me again! At least let me know if I had passed the first round of assessment?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    Tang Jinhua¡¯s expression turned embarrassed as he didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment! Because he had intentionally not revealed Huang Yueli¡¯s results out as that result was really...

    Li Xue¡¯er saw his awkward expression and her eyes lit up as she immediately understood what had happened.

    Tang Jinhua was not willing to say it out so what other reason could it had been due to? It must be because this wretchedss¡¯s marks was simply too low and totally unpresentable!

    She immediately called out loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Master, I didn¡¯t hear it earlier too? It seemed to really have been left out! Such an important assessment, it¡¯s much fairer for everyone to know what her marks are, we cannot bully Junior Sister Bai!

 Chapter 969 - Huang Yueliâ€™s score (3)

    <h4>Chapter 969: Huang Yueli¡¯s score (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s words, everyone present started to parrot whatever she said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t hear it either! It seemed that Bai Ruoli¡¯s score is left out!¡±

    ¡°Master Tang, please announce it one more time!¡±

    ¡°We also like to know what score did Bai Ruoli get!¡±

    The Armament Master certification assessment was well known to be impartial and fair so now that one person¡¯s results was short, everyone could not ept it at all.

    Tang Jinhua nced helplessly at Huang Yueli and slowly said, ¡°Could it really be that I had made a mistake? Let me check once again...¡±

    Under the scrutiny of numerous pairs of eyes, he could only announced, ¡°Bai Ruoli¡¯s theory assessment results is..... thirty points!¡±

    ¡°Thirty points!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Junior Sister Bai¡¯s score is indeed very low, and is the lowest among all those who took part in the assessment! Earlier she looked so confident when she went up to register, I had thought.... that she really knew how to refine armaments! So she was only putting up a show!¡±

    ¡°How could you say that she didn¡¯t understand? Junior Sister Bai had at least scored thirty points! Why don¡¯t you go and try taking the assessment? For someone like her who had not learnt systemically about armament refining could attain this score is already not bad at all.... But aspared to real Armament Masters, the disparity is just too huge! Li Xue¡¯er had scored eighty five points, close to three times of her score!¡±

    The crowd were specting and discussing on their own views.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes grew wide, simply unable to believe her own ears.

    ¡°Master Tang, what did you say? How many points did I score??¡±

    Tang Jinhua couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Miss Bai, I know you are not willing to ept this truth but you indeed had only scored thirty points and you have not passed the first round of assessment! But don¡¯t be too discouraged. You had already scored much better than what I had expected so next year, you will definitely be able to pass the theory assessment!¡±

    Tang Jinhua looked at her shocked expression and shook his head sympathetically.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s score was indeed too low. Generally speaking, for those armament apprentices who had the guts to register for the certification assessment were normally the cream of the crop among the same age and scoring forty points and above was absolutely no problem at all.

    Thirty points..... this was the lowest score which had not been seen for several years.

    Tang Jinhua was worried that once the score was announced, it would affect Bai Ruoli¡¯s reputation and had intentionally not announced it earlier. Wasn¡¯t this also for the fact that she was Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Towards normal people, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to help them hide their score!

    Whoever knew that not only did this youngss not appreciate his good will, she even hounded him for her score..... Ai, now that things hade to this, there was no way to hide it any further!

    Huang Yueli asked unbelievably, ¡°Wait a minute! Master Tang, why is it that I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying! I only scored thirty points?? How is that possible?? You must have gotten something wrong somewhere? Could it be that my paper was mixed up with someone else¡¯s?¡±

    What kind of joke was that? Just a simple theory paper which didn¡¯t require any technological content, she actually..... scored thirty points?

    Honestly speaking, when she was writing the paper, she indeed hadn¡¯t been too serious and could not guarantee that she did everything correctly so scoring full marks was not possible.

    But just this kind of difficulty, scoring ny five points was an easy feat for her so how was it possible that she only scored..... thirty points?

    If this news reached Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Armament Guild Headquarters, probably everyone wouldugh their teeth off!

    A ninth tier Armament Master like her actually failed at a first tier Armament Master certification assessment paper!

    Tang Jinhua hadn¡¯t got the time to say anything when Li Xue¡¯er already couldn¡¯t help herself from sneering.

 Chapter 970 - Huang Yueliâ€™s score (4)

    <h4>Chapter 970: Huang Yueli¡¯s score (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, aren¡¯t you just too funny? Thirty points is thirty points, your standard is just that much and everyone knows about it so what excuses are you going to find for yourself? The Armament Guild is absolutely fair! Do you think everyone is that free to intentionally go around framing you?¡± For that instant, Huang Yueli had thought that Li Xue¡¯er had done something to her paper.

    But when she looked at Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s shocked and joyful expression, it seemed like it wasn¡¯t really like that....

    Moreover, the Armament Guild¡¯s influence was very great and just basing on Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s status and ability, she indeed did not have the means to bribe everyone in the Armament Guild.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother about Li Xue¡¯er but emphasized once again towards Tang Jinhua, ¡°Master Tang, I wish to apply for a recheck on my paper to see what went wrong with my paper? I am certain that my score wouldn¡¯t just be thirty marks that low! There must be some idental incident happening!¡±

    Tang Jinhua was put in a difficult position, ¡°Miss Bai, our Armament Guild certification assessment had never made the exception to recheck anyone¡¯s paper! Moreover, every single paper had not been marked only by one Armament Master but had been essed by three different power¡¯s Armament Masters to examine before deriving at the final score. This is an absolutely fair system and there will not be any mistakes urring.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard what he said, she started to frown.

    ording to Tang Jinhua¡¯s exnation, the system of marking the papers had indeed been thoroughly thought through and theoretically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes at all.

    But.... her assessment results was simply too ridiculous!

    ¡°Master Tang, I¡¯m not sure what happened exactly but I can guarantee that my score in this round of theory assessment could not possibly be that low! There must have been a problem when the paper was marked! If you don¡¯t believe what I said, then take my paper out to take a look and you will know!¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°I say, Bai Ruoli, how could you even have the nerve to suggest this? I have really never seen someone so shameless like you! You couldn¡¯t get any good scoring and is not able to pass the assessment then just admit that your own standard is too low. Why must you insist that the teachers who marked the paper have a problem! Hehe, I¡¯m telling you, the Armament Guild have never made any mistakes before so the person who is in the wrong is definitely you!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er looked at her in high spirits and her tone was filled with ridicule and taunting.

    ¡°Oh, I know. Is it because you¡¯d made a bet with me and not happy that you lost, worried that you¡¯d be at my disposal and be in deep shit so that¡¯s why you¡¯re hanging on like that, refusing to admit your defeat? But no matter what reason you find, a loss is a loss! Do you think that dragging on a bit more time could change anything? In the end, won¡¯t you still have to kneel down beside me and listen to my orders?¡±

    The more Li Xue¡¯er said, the happier she got and if it wasn¡¯t for so many people present, she would not be able to stop herself from dancing!

    Usually she had been pinned down by Huang Yueli as every single challenge she threw out had been thrown back right at her fiercely!

    It was finally now that she felt exuberant! To be able to see Huang Yueli¡¯s reputation reached an all-time low and be viciously fixed by her, she really couldugh even in her dreams!

    Huang Yueli turned her head around and threw her an icy cold nce.

    Li Xue¡¯er shuddered uncontrobly when she saw her substantial nce fixed onto herself!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze was simply too cold, too icy and even held some traces of a superior¡¯s pressure making Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s legs turned into jelly.

    ¡°You... what are you thinking of doing? I¡¯m warning you, you agree to bet, you ept to lose.... Earlier you had agreed personally on this bet, so are you trying to disavow now?¡±

 Chapter 971 - Huang Yueliâ€™s score (5)

    <h4>Chapter 971: Huang Yueli¡¯s score (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°The things that I had agreed on, I will never disavow on it! But now the results are not out yet! On the contrary, Senior Sister Li, remember what you said earlier. If you lose, don¡¯t eat your own words?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er sneered, ¡°Why are you still trying to pretend! You¡¯re definitely going to lose and still deliberately mystifying the whole matter?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother about her as she turned towards Tang Jinhua and raised out her request again.

    Tang Jinhua was still hesitating but suddenly felt an icy cold feelinging from his back.

    He subconsciously turned around only to discover that Li Moying was seated on the VIP seating, using his pair of icy and stern peach blossom eyes staring intently over this side. His cold thin lips were slightly pursed and his face had been tainted with a tinge of fury.

    Jiang Tuxin saw him turned his head back and hurriedly made a hand gesture at him.

    In Principal Jiang¡¯s heart, he was already scolding him upside down. What situation was it now, this Tang Jinhua still didn¡¯t know how to behave like a person!

    Armament Masters are indeed all bookworms and not reliable at all!

    Couldn¡¯t he see that Young Sect Master had already gone on a rage? Why didn¡¯t he understood what Miss Bai said and let her re-check her paper? Just how much trouble was that? As for whether it was fair or not, could it even bepared to Young Sect Master¡¯s rage?

    Tang Jinhua sighed again as he indeed had other considerations in his mind because this wasn¡¯t Celestial Light Academy¡¯s own assessment but had involved the Armament Guild as well.....

    President Hu chose to open his mouth at the right moment, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve met anyone who feels that the Armament Guild is unfair! Generally speaking, the certification assessment indeed does not allow a recheck of papers but on ount of Celestial Light Sect, we will allow Miss Bai a chance to recheck her paper. But I have to put the ugly words first. If the result of the re-check shows that there isn¡¯t any problem with the marking, then Miss Bai will have to ept the result of being eliminated! We cannot lower the standard of our certification assessment!¡±

    President Hu¡¯s words were meant for Li Moying¡¯s ears.

    To give Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e face to recheck her paper wasn¡¯t that much of a big deal.

    President Hu wasn¡¯t that rigid and moreover he was certain that the Armament Guild would not possibly make any mistakes so this was just a passing scenario and it would also make Li Moying owe them a favour so why not?

    He was worried that Li Moying would make use of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s power and request him to certify Huang Yueli as an exception. In this way, it would indeed damage the Armament Guild¡¯s reputation.

    Li Moying nodded his head, ¡°This will do, thank you President Hu for being amodative.¡±

    President Hu heaved a sigh of relief thinking that although this Young Sect Master looked overbearing and stern, but he was still rather reasonable.....

    How on earth would he even guessed that it was because Li Moying had already affirmed that his little fox¡¯s exceptional ability in armament refining and was able to use her own capability to resolve this matter which led him to say these.

    If that wasn¡¯t the case, what other things would Li Moying not do to win his fianc¨¦e¡¯s heart?

    Tang Jinhua obtained the President¡¯s approval and without further consideration, he immediately said, ¡°Right, since Miss Bai had requested once again, then we shall make an exception and allow you to do a recheck! Will the three Masters who marked Bai Ruoli¡¯s examination script please bring out her paper!¡±

    Finding the paper required a bit of time so Huang Yueli and the rest of them stood on the stage waiting.

    The students at the spectators seating were already bustling, guessing what was the result of this recheck.

    Most of them thought that Huang Yueli¡¯s recheck was aplete waste of time!

    She originally wasn¡¯t an armament apprentice so scoring thirty marks was very normal. Her own standard was too low so how could she even me the Armament Guild for that?

 Chapter 972 - Huang Yueliâ€™s score (6)

    <h4>Chapter 972: Huang Yueli¡¯s score (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After the recheck was done, there would definitely not be any mistakes in the score whereas she would be pped on the face! Just thinking about it made one ashamed and unable to show their face!

    Only Su Qingyue, Yu Xinyang and some others were confident in Huang Yueli and were defending her among the crowd.

    ¡°What makes you think that Junior Sister Bai would be pped on the face? Perhaps there really are errors in the paper!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I believe Junior Sister Bai will not do things which she isn¡¯t confident about. Since she already said that, then she must have absolute confidence in her own ability knowing that her scoring shouldn¡¯t be that low!¡±

    Unfortunately these words only led to a gust of ridicule.

    ¡°Enough of that. We all know you¡¯re on Bai Ruoli¡¯s side but how could you speak blindly?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, just based on the fact that Bai Ruoli isn¡¯t even an armament apprentice, she couldn¡¯t possibly obtain any high score!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was following closely beside Huang Yueli as she smiled and said, ¡°Junior Sister Bai, now you have attained your wish and Master Tang has allowed you to recheck your paper. When the paper is shown to everyone, that score is akin to nailing it onto the board! By then you¡¯d have no way of denying further!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, by then there is no way of denying so Senior Sister Li better start thinking about your route to run around naked!¡± Huang Yueli replied immodestly.

    ¡°You....¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er had wanted to say more things but stopped on seeing a middle aged Armament Master dressed in the Armament Master¡¯s long robe with a second tier Armament Master badge pinned onto his chest, walking up the stage with quick steps.

    ¡°Master Tang, Bai Ruoli¡¯s paper have been found.¡±

    ¡°Master Yue, thank you for your trouble.¡± Tang Jinhua nodded his head in reply.

    Master Yue pped the paper onto the table with a loud ¡°Bam¡± as his expression wasn¡¯t too good.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too much trouble! But this is an insult to us Armament Masters! She actually don¡¯t believe the scoring which the three of us came out with! Alright, then see for yourself and let the others here take a look as well! Who is right and who is wrong! Earlier I had also re-assessed the paper with the other two Masters, thirty points..... is absolutely correct!¡±

    Armament Masters had always been held in high regard by others and their original selves were rather proud. Moreover Huang Yueli had questioned their professionalism so it¡¯s no wonder that Master Yue was so angry.

    Tang Jinhua hurriedly cated him, ¡°Men, quickly serve Master Yue tea! Master Yue, please stay calm. Miss Bai has just started learning the art of armament refining and is still a beginner. So she might not know how things work around here. If there¡¯s anything that she had done to offend you, please don¡¯t take it up with this youngdy!¡±

    Master Yue humped heavily, apparently not appeased at all.

    Tang Jinhua retrieved the paper but didn¡¯t immediately announced the results. Instead he looked speedily at the answers inside.

    The more he saw, the more discouraged he felt.

    Because after looking at the answers which Huang Yueli wrote, he discovered that.... what Master Yue and the others said were all correct!

    This paper¡¯s score.... was indeed only worth thirty points!

    This.... how was he going to deal with this?

    He had thought that this youngss had insisted on checking the paper again because she had some other basis! Even if she could not obtain the passing mark of sixty points, at least it should raise the score by at least eight or ten points right?

    Whoever knew that she really only had the standard of thirty points, no more or no less.

    If he were to announce this to all the students present, it was imaginable that Huang Yueli would entirely became aughing stock today!

    This youngss¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t much to speak about but if Young Sect Master were to take out his anger on him, what should he do?

    Tang Jinhua shook as he held the paper in his hands as sweat started to appear profusely on his forehead.

 Chapter 973 - Never heard of before (1)

    <h4>Chapter 973: Never heard of before (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Xue¡¯er noticed that there was no activity from him and she urged, ¡°Master, what are the contents written on the paper? Announce it out and let everyone judge it together?¡±

    Tang Jinhua stared at this disciple of his, feeling that she really had no vision at all! Hadn¡¯t she noticed that he didn¡¯t want to announce it at all? And yet she actually jumped out to undermine him!

    However, what made Tang Jinhua even more speechless was that Huang Yueli herself actually jumped out too.

    ¡°Master Tang, what on earth is going on? Let me take a look at the paper?¡±

    Tang Jinhua was left helpless as he could only pass the paper over to Huang Yueli, not forgetting to console her at the same time.

    ¡°Miss Bai, there really isn¡¯t any notable errors in the marking of the script so you need not feel too discouraged. In the past you aren¡¯t even an armament apprentice so obtaining this score is already...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I was saying, there must be some errors in the marking here! Moreover, this is ridiculously wrong! I say, who was the one who marked this paper, how can they anyhow mark it? Isn¡¯t there any justice at all? Moreover, the standard is simply too low!¡±

    Before Tang Jinhua hadpleted his sentence, Huang Yueli had already scanned through her entire paper and started to furiously use the markers!

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡±

    Tang Jinhua was stunned and thought that he had seen wrongly as he hurriedly withdrew the paper back and took another look at it.

    But, there still wasn¡¯t any wrong.....

    This paper was at most only worth thirty points! He used his fourth tier Armament Master badge to swear that he absolutely had not seen anything wrong with the paper!

    Master Yue who had marked the paper also closed in and upon taking one look at the paper, he was so angry that he almost jumped up as his entire face flushed red with anger.

    ¡°Y..Y..You... Bai Ruoli! Are you blind? Where is the error on this paper? We had looked at every single answer carefully and right is right whereas wrong is wrong! All the answers can be found on the foundation of the armament refining ancient records!¡±

    ¡°Really? But the marks awarded here is obviously incorrect? Although I had indeed not put in too much effort while doing this paper. For example, thisst question here. I was toozy to write too much and skipped some steps instead and you¡¯ve deducted five points from here. This I can still ept. But how about the earlier ones here? Are these answers not correct? What right do you have to deduct my points? And moreover you¡¯ve deducted so much!¡±

    Huang Yueli stretched out her delicate finger and pointed through those questions one after another.

    Master Yue followed the direction which she pointed at and was so angry that he stared daggers at her and sted his beard.

    ¡°How is it correct? You dare to im that you¡¯re correct? It¡¯s obviously all wrong! And it¡¯s all ridiculously wrong, yet you still dare to twist your words and force logic on it? Did you think I¡¯m suffering from amnesia? I¡¯m telling you, your petty tricks has no effect on me! I¡¯ve be an Armament Master for twenty years already so do you think I¡¯d get such basic logic wrong?¡±

    The two of them were locked in a heated argument as Li Xue¡¯er walked over and took a look at the paper.

    Just looking at the first few questions, she already couldn¡¯t help but starting bursting out inughter.

    ¡°I say.... Bai Ruoli, you really are..... really too shameless! These are obviously all wrong and yet you still dare to use the marker? Who gave you the guts and confidence to do so? I know you¡¯re afraid of being eliminated and worried that you¡¯d lose the bet you have with me but pestering in this manner is useless and will only reduce you to be Celestial Light Academy¡¯sughing stock!¡±

    The spectators below the stage were also bursting out.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situations now? Is Bai Ruoli¡¯s score correct or wrong?¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to ask? The truth is right before us! Haven¡¯t you seen Master Tang, Master Yue and Li Xue¡¯er all said the same thing? Bai Ruoli had answered all the questions wrongly and the score on that paper is absolutely correct!¡±

 Chapter 974 - Never heard of before (2)

    <h4>Chapter 974: Never heard of before (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Since the Armament Masters have already said so, what is Bai Ruoli still arguing about? Does she feel that she has not been embarrassed enough? If I were her, I¡¯d already have dug a hole in the ground and hid in it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How does she even have the courage of her convictions to stand on the stage? Surely Senior Brother Li¡¯s face have all been thrown away with such a fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯erughed so much until she almost couldn¡¯t stand up straight when she heard what the others were discussing below the stage!

    She had never expected that wretchedss to be so dumb. At this point in time, she was still making herself hang on tight in spite of adversity and this only made her even more embarrassed!

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, not understanding what the situation was bing.

    She had answered the questions herself and had an amount of certainty in her mind so naturally there wouldn¡¯t be any mistakes. But since so many Armament Masters said that she was wrong.....

    Huang Yueli suddenly thought of something as she pointed her finger on the first fill-in-the-nk question, ¡°You say I answered wrongly, then let me ask you. This question regarding the steps on refining the impurities in the Scarlet Thunder Steel, how many steps were there altogether? I wrote three steps so in what way am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°In what way are you wrong? Three steps? Are you making a mistake somewhere? Scarlet Thunder Steel is a second tier armament refining material and moreover it had always been associated with the other metal attributes so there are many different varieties of impurities in it. Using three steps alone and you want to refine all of the impurities? Are you thinking too much? You¡¯d need at least five steps!¡± Li Xue¡¯erughed exaggeratedly.

    Master Yue also cried out, ¡°The correct answer to this question is five steps! It¡¯s been recorded in so many Basic Armament Refining ancient records! It¡¯s a well-known standard method.¡±

    The corners of Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and without saying anything else, she pointed to the next question, ¡°How about this? In order to fuse two different metal attributes together, how many types of hand gestures are required? I wrote eleven types so why is this wrong?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er snatched to answer again, ¡°Eleven types? What kind of joke is that? There is a total of seven types only! Do you treat hand gestures as buying vegetables in the market? You want how many and you¡¯d get how many? There¡¯s just merely seven types and these total were umted since several hundred years ago from all the Senior Armament Masters! Eleven types! What are those extra four types? Why don¡¯t you do it and show us?¡±

    When Master Yue heard her reply, he unexpectedly revealed a satisfied expression.

    ¡°Not bad, Miss Li is really an experienced armament apprentice, your basic knowledge is very sound. Miss Bai, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re one of Celestial Light Academy¡¯s cultivation talents and your power is very strong but this does not mean that you can insult us Armament Masters! Now that the truth has been revealed and had proven that you¡¯ve answered wrongly while the fault does not lie with us Armament Guild, what else do you have to say?¡±

    Master Yue stood up in a towering figure and looked down towards Huang Yueli, his tone tinged with contempt.

    To actually humiliate the valuable Armament Master, this matter was not going to pass by easily!

    When Tang Jinhua saw this, he hurried over and persuaded, ¡°Alright alright, Master Yue, I¡¯ve already told you that this youngss is still young and ignorant so don¡¯t hold it against her. Let¡¯s just let today¡¯s matter pass and treat that I owe you a favour! Alright, now that the first round of assessment has ended, those who had passed hurry over and prepare for the next round of assessment!¡±

    As Tang Jinhua was saying this, he was expressing Huang Yueli to get off the stage quickly, attempting to turn big problems into small ones and small ones into no problems at all.

    But not only did Huang Yueli refused to step down, instead she took a step forward and cried out loudly, ¡°Wait a minute, this matter had not ended! I finally know why my assessment score is so low. So it¡¯s because you¡¯re all low levelled Armament Masters and have not seen much of the world!¡±

    Hearing Li Xue¡¯er and Master Yue¡¯s exnation, Huang Yueli finally understood what had happened.

 Chapter 975 - Never heard of before (3)

    <h4>Chapter 975: Never heard of before (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Huang Yueli was answering the questions, she had written the answers which she thought was correct as these were all knowledge which she had acquired from her previous life¡¯s Master whereas some were derived during the process based on her hands-on practice.

    Before this, she had never doubted the problems which these answers would give or how different it would be from the standard answer.

    Thinking back now, the knowledge she acquired against the few people from the Armament Guild seemed to have a hell of a difference!

    For example, the question regarding the hand gestures to fuse the metal attributes. Thirty years ago, there indeed was only seven types butter on in her previous life while she was in Mythical me Pce, she had researched another two additional hand gestures and when she became a ninth tier Armament Master, she created yet another two other hand gestures. Because of that, there was a total of eleven types.

    The only thing was that these four new hand gestures were extremely demanding on the Armament Master¡¯s mental power so generally speaking, it was impossible for Armament Masters of sixth tier and below to be able to aplish it so there weren¡¯t many people who knew about this.

    From the looks of it, the Armament Guild¡¯s basic foundation in the ancient records only recorded those seven basic types of methods.

    Huang Yueli felt extremely vexed.

    She was simply too indifferent to this assessment, thinking that based on her own ability, a mere first tier Armament Master assessment should be chicken feet to her? Why would she need to even prepare for it? So she had never even once took a look at the low tiered armament refining ancient records hence she had not even considered that this sort of problem would even ur.

    But now thinking back to this, wasn¡¯t it obvious that these low levelled Armament Master¡¯s insight and knowledge were different from her, a previous ninth tier Armament Master? She should have thought of it long ago! If she had bothered to take a look at one of the ancient records earlier, then this mistake wouldn¡¯t have urred.

    Unfortunately, it¡¯s now all toote for these.

    She could only use the truth to speak!

    Huang Yueli immodestly referred the Armament Masters present as ¡°low levelled Armament Masters¡± and even said that they ¡°have not seen the world¡±!

    Master Yue and the others had always seen themselves as a proud individual so since when had they even heard such direct and prative reprimand? At that moment, each and every one of their faces turned green with anger!

    Master Yue had originally despised Huang Yueli and at this moment, he pounded on the table in fury, ¡°Youss, is that how you talk? I am indeed not some high levelled Armament Master but no matter how less of the world I had seen, I also know the basic foundations of armament refining! What are you? How dare you nder me like that?¡±

    When Li Xue¡¯er heard what Huang Yueli said, initially she was rendered dumbstruck as well but very quickly, she started sniggering silently.

    This wretchedss really knows how to invite death to herself recklessly!

    She herself insisted on checking the paper and after being pped on the face, not only did she refuse to admit her loss, she actually dared to use the Armament Master who marked the paper! Did she really feel that her death wasn¡¯t quick enough?

    Li Xue¡¯er kept adding oil to the fire as she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Junior Sister Bai, how can you behave in this way? The result of the recheck had proven that you¡¯re not correct. There is irrefutable evidence and you¡¯re still trying to deny? What is that for? They are valuable Armament Masters and had already wasted their cultivation and armament refining time to help you re-check your paper. Not only are you not grateful to them, you¡¯re actually trying to ssh dirty water on them! If everyone misunderstood that you¡¯re acting against the Armament Guild, then that wouldn¡¯t be good for you!¡±

    Although the words she used was ¡°misunderstood¡± but she actually meant something else. She was actually hinting that Huang Yueli was intentionally going against the Armament Guild! And was trying to challenge the Armament Guild¡¯s authority!

    She wanted Huang Yueli to offend the Armament Guildpletely!

    To offend a huge powerhouse which had arge influence on the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, even Li Moying would not be able to protect her by then!

 Chapter 976 - Never heard of before (4)

    <h4>Chapter 976: Never heard of before (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Those Armament Masters present immediately got riled up the minute they heard what Li Xue¡¯er said, as everyone were infuriated beyond words!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, who does this youngss think she is? She¡¯s not even an armament apprentice and she dares to say we have not seen the world!¡±

    ¡°Whoever gave her the courage and whoever gave her the qualification to even dare to let out a spate of nonsense about the Armament Guild! Does she not want to live anymore?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t her skin a little too thick? She could not even answer a first tier Armament Master paper yet me us for being low levelled? Isn¡¯t she just too shameless for saying such things?¡±

    Even Tang Jinhua¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too well.

    Although he had always been standing on Huang Yueli¡¯s side but what was she saying? She had scolded all the Armament Masters present!

    Huang Yueli on the other hand remained as per normal as she said indifferently, ¡°My apologies and it¡¯s not that I look down on the Armament Guild but I¡¯m just merely looking down on those Armament Masters who have nomon sense! Whoever wants to fit into that description please feel free to do so!¡±

    Master Yue was so angry that he almost went crazy because her had really never suffered such injustice before!

    ¡°You..... You.... You dare to say that I have nomon sense? It¡¯s obviously yourself who had answered wrongly! All the questions here are from the same source and are all recorded in the ancient records left behind by various reputable Armament Masters!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then what era are these Armament Masters from? Some have already passed on for several hundreds of years already isn¡¯t it? You all actually treat the art of refining armament left behind hundreds of years ago as the truth and not knowing how to learn new methods to create new ways to refine armaments so it¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯d always remain as low levelled Armament Masters.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Master Yue blew his beard as his eyes turned wide, furiously staring at her and shouting, ¡°Armament refining skill is originally an ancient and invaluable art so naturally it will require several thousand years of Armament Masters to continue this tradition! Our forefathers had left behind these ancient records and these are all priceless treasures! What new skills, new methods? Who do you think you are? The eleven types of hand gestures fusion or three steps to get rid of impurities, I¡¯ve never heard of it before!¡±

    Master Yue¡¯s figure was tall and after he got agitated, not only did his face flushed red, he even started shouting and yelling, which became a huge difference against the petite youngdy in front of him.

    This made Huang Yueli appear even more delicate.

    But an indifferent expression still hung on her face, ¡°It¡¯s actually very easy to prove if I¡¯m just talking blindly or if you have nomon sense.¡±

    ¡°Prove? You¡¯re obviously wrong so how are you trying to prove yourself?¡± Master Yue sneered coldly.

    ¡°Why not we do it this way, I can refine armament on the spot and disy those few hand gestures which I had written on my paper, to prove that my answer is right!¡±

    ¡°..... What did you say?¡±

    Master Yue had thought he had heard her wrongly and paused for a moment before his eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°You say, you¡¯re going to publicly disy your method of refining armaments here??¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the simplest and fastest way, isn¡¯t it? Otherwise you will im you¡¯re right and I insist that I¡¯m right so if this carries on, when will we ever reach a conclusion?¡±

    ¡°You... what kind of joke are you saying? Refine armament on the spot! Do you even know how to refine armament? And you even want to disy your method publicly??¡±

    Master Yue didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry.

    This youngss in front of her had only scored thirty marks for the theory paper and with this standard, it was obvious that she knew nothing about armament refining and she even wanted to refine armaments publicly??

    He was worried that the minute she started, she would directly blow the furnace up into pieces!

 Chapter 977 - Using the truth to speak (1)

    <h4>Chapter 977: Using the truth to speak (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Xue¡¯er was even more direct as she couldn¡¯t stop sniggering even when she covered her own mouth as she continued, ¡°Junior Sister Bai, you.... you really know how to refine armaments? How do you think about it, or can you demonstrate to us on the spot on how to fuse those hand gestures? Eleven types? Sorry for my bluntness but not to mention eleven types of hand gestures. If you¡¯re able to even do one, then I¡¯ll kneel down in front of you! Did you think it¡¯s so easy to be an Armament Master? Every single hand gesture requires several months of practice otherwise it¡¯s just impossible to master it! How many days have you just started learning to refine armaments?¡±

    Huang Yueli shot her nce towards her, ¡°If I¡¯m able to disy one type of hand gesture then will you really kneel down in front of me?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face turned back, intuition telling her that something was wrong with this question.

    This wretchedss had always been abnormal. She naturally would not believe in what eleven hand gestures but mastering just one or two types, she probably was able to!

    She hurriedly changed the topic.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mistaken, I¡¯m doing this for your own good which is why I¡¯m persuading you now! You¡¯ve not even touched an armament furnace before so you probably can¡¯t even start the fire right? Moreover, the eleven hand gestures which you talked about are non-existent so stop insisting on saying that, it¡¯d only make the othersugh at you!¡±

    Huang Yueli could tell that she was scared stiff and sneered.

    ¡°How do you know that I¡¯ve never touched an armament furnace before? I¡¯ve not even started to demonstrate so how do you know that eleven types of hand gestures are non-existent?¡±

    ¡°This is originally the truth so how would I not know?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong, let¡¯s let the truth speak for itself!¡±

    Now that things had gotten to this step, Tang Jinhua felt that he had no way to settle it so he ran over to the VIP seating and asked for advice from them.

    Jiang Tuxin and the rest felt that Huang Yueli was reluctant to admit her mistake. The paper had already been re-checked and so many Armament Masters had already deemed that she was wrong whereas she was the only one who insisted she was correct? No normal person would believe her right?

    He really didn¡¯t know what happened to her as she was usually a smart youngss but why did she choose to be abnormal today?

    Just that he couldn¡¯t say out these words because Li Moying was just seated beside him!

    ¡°This.... Young Sect Master, perhaps, can you persuade Miss Bai instead?¡± Jiang Tuxin hesitated for a moment before he opened his mouth.

    Li Moying kept a cold and indifferent expression while looking towards the stage and when he heard Jiang Tuxin¡¯s words, his eyebrows rose.

    ¡°Persuade her? Why should I persuade her?¡±

    Jiang Tuxin saw his nonchnt look and grew even more anxious.

    ¡°Young Sect Master, this cannot continue like this! Although Miss Bai didn¡¯t do well this time, but based on her innate talent, if she wanted to learn how to refine armaments, there are plenty of other chances. Why must she persist on that her way is right?¡±

    Li Moying swept him an icy cold nce as his tone was equally cold, ¡°Principal Jiang, I might not understand it well but from what you mean, you feel that my Li¡¯er is wrong?¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± Jiang Tuxin choked.

    He naturally thought that Huang Yueli was wrong in his heart but since Li Moying had already said that, even if he grew ten more guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to speak his mind!

    After a while, he finally stifled out a sentence, ¡°This.... since Miss Bai said that, she must have her own logic but in order to debate who is right and who is wrong, it¡¯s not realistic.....¡±

    ¡°Why is it not realistic?¡± Li Moying asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Li¡¯er already said? She can start her furnace and refine armaments on the spot to demonstrate those armament refining hand gestures! Then let her use the truth to speak!¡±

    ¡°Ughh.... But.....¡±

    Jiang Tuxin¡¯s forehead started to form cold sweat as it started to drip down.

    Miss Bai¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t functioning well but why did Young Sect Master also not get what was happening?

 Chapter 978 - Using the truth to speak (2)

    <h4>Chapter 978: Using the truth to speak (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Jiang Tuxin wanted to persuade further when President Hu, who was sitting by the side, suddenly butted into the conversation.

    ¡°Principal Jiang, since Miss Bai has enough confidence and wanted to disy her methods on the spot, now that Young Sect Master Li has also consented, then you should stop objecting further!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the so called eleven types of hand gestures which are used to fuse metal attributes, we had indeed heard of it but had never seen it personally before! If Miss Bai is able to disy it out then towards the Armaments Masters in Sky Cloud City¡¯s branch Armament Guild is a huge opportunity!¡± President Gong supported his idea.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Tuxin waspletely stunned.

    He had thought that President Hu and President Gong would be the angriest duo around here and had not expected the both of them to say such things.

    Furthermore, from their expressions, they had totally no trace of fury at all. On the contrary, their expressions seemed to seep out some traces of excitement.

    Tang Jinhua also noticed that something was wrong as he looked at the two Presidents in shock.

    ¡°President Hu, President Gong, you.....¡±

    President Hu smiled, ¡°Jinhua,e along and take a careful look! These armament refining methods, even though I had not seen it before and if it wasn¡¯t for this asion, I¡¯m afraid that Miss Bai wouldn¡¯t even be willing to publicly disy it for everyone to see!¡±

    Tang Jinhua said, ¡°President Hu, this... your meaning, don¡¯t tell me that you feel that Bai Ruoli¡¯s answer is right?¡±

    President Hu yed around with his greyish white beard and replied seemingly in thought, ¡°The eleven hand gestures which Miss Bai talked about, I have heard it from someone before but as I had not witnessed it previously, I had always thought it was more likely a rumour and the confirmed hand gestures are only seven types. But she actually said that she could disy it publicly..... could it be that the rumour is not fake?¡±

    President Gong also responded, ¡°Earlier President Hu and I had been discussing for quite a bit and we both feel that since Miss Bai had such confidence, then she shouldn¡¯t be telling lies. Perhaps she had some extremely incredible Master and could understand all these. If she really could disy all the eleven hand gestures then that would prove that her Master is an Armament Grandmaster who is much stronger than all of us! Perhaps he is some VIP in the Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s headquarters!¡±

    President Hu nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, if she had an incredible Master then she should be ny percent sure that she could do it. But the only thing is she is still so young so even if she knew all eleven hand gestures, she would probably not be able to master all. But just seeing the few types of hand gestures which had not been seen before would already be our utmost glory!¡±

    The both of them were after all sixth tier Armament Masters and their distance from an Armament Grandmaster just one step away. Their insight and knowledge were ahead by everyone else¡¯s by a huge chunk.

    They could already tell how extraordinary Huang Yueli was.

    So although they didn¡¯t stop Huang Yueli from disying publicly, it was not because they wanted her to make a fool of herself but actually wanted to secretly learn her skills!

    Tang Jinhua became dumbstruck, not expected that the two Armament Masters whom he had admired the most actually felt that Huang Yueli was right! And moreover, they even gave her such a high valuation!

    This youngss¡¯s Master was an even more incredible Armament Master than President Hu?

    How was that possible? Hadn¡¯t she came from a small country like South Yue Kingdom?

    President Hu urged, ¡°Why are you still standing around here for? Quickly invite Miss Bai to disy her hand gestures?¡± He really couldn¡¯t wait to learn from her!

    ¡°Oh, right, right!¡± Tang Jinhua speedily ran back to the stage.

    ¡°After the verification from President Hu and President Gong from the Armament Guild, they have agreed to Miss Bai¡¯s request to disy publicly and now, we¡¯d like to invite Miss Bai up on stage.¡±

 Chapter 979 - Refine on the spot (1)

    <h4>Chapter 979: Refine on the spot (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Xue¡¯er sniggered secretly as she called out, ¡°Junior Sister Bai, my Master had already agreed to let you disy publicly so what are you waiting for? This is your own request so don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a cold harrumph and not saying anything further, she walked up directly beside Tang Jinhua.

    When the Armament Masters saw her on stage, they started to ridicule her.

    ¡°She actually dared to go up! Simply don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I must see for myself how is she going toe out with eleven hand gestures!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how she¡¯s prepared to finish up!¡±

    Tang Jinhua went up beside Huang Yueli and lowered his voice, ¡°Miss Bai, we have a collection of different armament furnaces here in Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Profound Weapon Chambers so if you have any special requests, let me know and I¡¯ll get them to get it out from the storage!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er had not expected Tang Jinhua to speak so politely and even with a feeling of respect as her eyes opened wide in surprise.

    What was the situation? Could Master be ridiculing this wretchedss? Could it be that she had heard him wrongly?

    And he even allowed her to choose any armament furnace! The storage¡¯s collections were all quality goods! Previously she had wanted to choose one but was rejected by Tang Jinhua saying that only after she had became a first tier Armament Master then would she be able to apply for one!

    Why is it that this wretchedss could casually choose one?

    However, what made her even more surprised was Huang Yueli actually didn¡¯t epted his offer but shook her head and said, ¡°No need, I have prepared my own armament furnace.¡±

    Saying that, she waved her hand and took out a broken armament furnace from the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Li Xue¡¯er took a close look at it and almostughed out, ¡°I say, Junior Sister Bai, this armament furnace of yours, isn¡¯t it just a little too broken? So many areas on the exterior of the furnace had already rusted and the patterns are already so blurred! I wonder if it¡¯s still usable??¡±

    Tang Jinhua also frowned, ¡°Miss Bai, this armament furnace of yours is indeed a little too old and I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be too easy to use so why not just change one!¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°No need I¡¯ve been using this for a very long time and if it was other armament furnaces, it might not be as handy as this.¡±

    Tang Jinhua saw that he wasn¡¯t able to persuade her so he could only retreat to one side.

    When Li Moying saw the armament furnace which Huang Yueli took out, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. On that handsome and icy cold face, it revealed some tinges of gentleness.

    He recalled that this armament furnace was the one which he and Huang Yueli had obtained in Dark Moon Forest and at that time, this furnace had sealed a half god relic, the Amethyst Light Sword. Huang Yueli had used quite an amount of effort to retrieve the half god relic but in the end the Amethyst Light Sword¡¯s Spirit Artifact, Little Lc, only recognised him as her Master which made his little fox throw a huge tantrum.

    Recalling that now, he distinctly remembered the way his little thing threw her temper, that cute look.

    An armament furnace which was able to seal a half god relic, it was definitely not something ordinary.

    President Hu was one who knew how to recognise valuable items and knew that since Huang Yueli brought out this armament furnace at this asion, it was certainly not as broken as it appeared to be. But after looking at it for some time, he could not tell what material was this armament furnace made out of, nor tell what the uses of the patterns which were inscribed on could do.

    Because of that, Huang Yueli became even more mysterious in his eyes.

    Huang Yueli set up the armament furnace and rubbed away the dust on it.

    Following that, she pointed with her finger and a small amethyst ray me shot out from her fingertip and flew into the bottom part of the armament furnace¡¯s fire entrance.

    A loud ¡°boom¡± reverberated!

    A small ball of me, upon entering the fire entrance instantly grew and became a raging ball of fire, wrapping the entire armament furnace in its mes!

 Chapter 980 - Refine on the spot (2)

    <h4>Chapter 980: Refine on the spot (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Furthermore among the mes, a purplish boult which could be seen shing, giving off a chafing sound. The might of that me was astonishing!

    Huang Yueli controlled the intensity of the fire with a point of her finger. Under her control, the monstrous deviant me was tamed and became obedient as it started to form into a dark purplish coloured me, entering the fire entrance.

    All the spectators were stunned upon seeing this.

    Especially among those Armament Masters who were still jeering at Huang Yueli for bringing out such a run-down armament furnace. Before theirughter had actually stopped, suddenly, they saw this shocking scene! Their jaws almost dropped down onto the ground in shock!

    ¡°Look, that ball of purplish me, how could the intensity of the fire be so strong? Surely it can¡¯t be..... a deviant me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible right? I¡¯ve never seen a deviant me before! Even our President himself doesn¡¯t have any deviant me sparks isn¡¯t it? She¡¯s merely a youngss whose not even an armament apprentice, how could she possibly have one??¡±

    ¡°But.... but... the me that she has is very familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere?¡±

    ¡°I have the same impression too, in the << Deviant me Pictorial >>, there indeed has a kind of purplish thunder attributed deviant me. I think it¡¯s called..... Amethyst Thunder me?¡±

    ¡°That really looks like it. But... sure not right? How could it be possible??¡±

    On the VIP seating, President Hu and President Gong were so excited that they almost jumped out of their seats.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Amethyst Thunder me, it really is! Heavens, this Miss Bai¡¯s background is not as simple as we think, she actually has a deviant me! How on earth did she get it? Just how strong is the existence of the influence behind her?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled upwardscently as his gaze was affixed on Huang Yueli who was on stage.

    Whenever his little fox started to refine armaments, she would be exceptionally absorbed into it but he especially liked watching her attentive look.

    Every time this happened, Li Moying would had an illusion as though he had always been watching Huang Yueli refine armaments, and moreover he had already watched her for a long, long time. No matter how many times he watched, he would not get sick of it.

    Huang Yueli controlled the Amethyst Thunder me and heated up the armament furnace.

    Just as the body of the furnace started to appear a dark red glow, with a lift of her hand, she struck out a stream of methodical gesture as the furnace lid gradually flew upwards andnded on the side.

    Arge piece of Scarlet Thunder Steel and anotherrge piece of White Moon Iron were ced beside her. These two were the mostmonly seen materials among the low tiered materials and Tang Jinhua got his staff to bring it out.

    Firstly she ced the Scarlet Thunder Steel into the armament furnace and following that, she controlled the deviant me and started refining.

    The Armament Masters looked at her well-trained skill and started to realise that she was truly a top expert!

    But following her continuous refining, some of them started to mumble.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t she put the lid on?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, leaving the lid open will cause a drop in the temperature within the armament furnace so how could she even refine the impurities? Isn¡¯t she just unruly?¡±

    ¡°Does she even know how to refine armaments? I don¡¯t even understand what she¡¯s doing.....¡±

    Just as everyone were in a daze, Huang Yueli suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Alright everyone, look carefully now! I¡¯m going to start refining the impurities! Earlier Master Yue said a second tier material like the Scarlet Thunder Steel had many impurities and will need five steps to refine all the impurities. But in actual fact, only three steps will do. But you must first control the me¡¯s intensity and temperature precisely.¡±

    As Huang Yueli exined, she started to operate.

    ¡°First step!¡±

    ¡°Second step!¡±

    ¡°Third step!¡±

    Following the various hand gestures which kept flying out from her fingers, the Scarlet Thunder Steel had been ated under the deviant me¡¯s high temperature into a liquid form and the impurities within it were removed. The Scarlet Thunder Steel¡¯s colour also became deeper and deeper and finally it turned into a vermilion cinnabar like colour.

 Chapter 981 - Refine on the spot (3)

    <h4>Chapter 981: Refine on the spot (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Those Armament Masters present were all stunned, not daring to believe in what they had just seen.

    ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s really possible, it really only needed three steps! How is that possible? How did she do it?¡±

    ¡°This new method is simply unheard of! If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I¡¯d never believe it at all!¡±

    ¡°Three steps, it really only needed three steps! So what Bai Ruoli said was really true, the people who were wrong.... Are us! This.... what should we do now, I really have no face to see anyone!¡±

    The Armament Masters looked at each other with their red faces, feeling extremely ashamed!

    This was simply a hard p across their faces! Earlier those Armament Masters who imed that Huang Yueli¡¯s answer was absolutely wrong could not ept this result! Even when Huang Yueli suggested that she could refine on the spot to verify her answer was correct, they had deemed her as an abnormality, ridiculing her with various words.

    But how about now? The truth had proved itself that what Huang Yueli said was absolutely correct. When she said these Armament Masters ¡°had not seen the worth¡±, it was absolutely correct!

    Everyone was embarrassed but couldn¡¯t bear to move their gazes away as all of them opened their eyes wide, staring at Huang Yueli without blinking, worried that they would miss a single action that she made!

    This new method which they had never seen before was definitely high levelled and looking at the speed which Huang Yueli moved to remove the impurities, the effect was much, much higher than how they usually did by several times!

    This unique method would not be shared by most people usually but now in order to prove herself, Huang Yueli actually disyed her skills on the spot. This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity made everyone held their breaths as they wanted to master this unique skill!

    Even if they didn¡¯t manage to learn it on the spot, at least they should gain some knowledge out of this right?

    However, the truth made them hugely disappointed!

    A bunch of Armament Masters opened their eyes so wide that it was almost popping out but only managed to see the vague traces of Huang Yueli¡¯s fingers moving in mid-air.....

    ¡°What the, what situation is this? Why am I unable to see clearly?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t managed to see clearly too! The speed of her hands are simply too fast! I¡¯m totally unable to differentiate which hand gestures she used!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s simply too fast! How could she possibly be so fast! I¡¯ve already tried my hardest usually but the speed of my hand gestures could only hit less than one third of her speed! Moreover, she¡¯s so precise and yet she¡¯s not even making a single mistake!¡±

    Armament Masters, in the process of disying their hand gestures continually, must not make any mistake at all because in the hundreds of hands gestures, as long as one hand gesture was wrong, the entire refining process would be halted in the process! To the numerous Profound Weapons, as long as the refining process was halted, the final product would have an obvious blemish and it might even lead to exploding on the spot!

    But now, within the armament furnace, the impurities in thatrge piece of Scarlet Thunder Steel were being removed at a speed which the naked eye could see, without any signs of slowing down!

    This also meant that there wasn¡¯t a single mistake in Huang Yueli¡¯s hand gestures!

    Under such a fast paced disy, there was no mistake at all! Just based on the skill and control alone, it was something which the Armament Masters there could not hope to achieve!

    It was barely time for a pot of tea to brew before the Scarlet Thunder Steel¡¯s impurities were all drawn out, leaving purely a vermilion cinnabar coloured liquid in the armament furnace.

    Furthermore, it was indeed only three steps!

    The speed of this was much faster by several times than the usual five steps to remove impurities!

 Chapter 982 - Refine on the spot (4)

    <h4>Chapter 982: Refine on the spot (4)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Misty Cloud Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even though this was mainly due to Huang Yueli¡¯s experienced operation, but it was undeniable that this method of removing impurities had an absolute advantage itself!

    But what was disappointing was none of the Armament Masters present were unable to see her method clearly.

    The crowd started to enquire around mutually.

    ¡°Did you see clearly the method which Miss Bai disyed earlier?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. How about you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t too!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! You really didn¡¯t see it clearly? This is not a time to be selfish, as long as you have seen one hand gesture clearly, just share with everyone. If we all shared what we saw, then perhaps we might even made up an entire set of method! At least we can ascertain it mutually!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m silly? Think I don¡¯t understand this logic? But she¡¯s simply too fast and I really didn¡¯t see it clearly! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve at least seen one hand gesture?¡±

    ¡°This....I.... I also.....¡±

    The Armament Masters looked at one another in dismay and at one point of time, they started to suspect if there was something wrong with their intellect, to think.... none of them was able to see through Huang Yueli¡¯s method at all??

    Huang Yueli raised both her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already disyed the three steps to remove the impurities in the Scarlet Thunder Steel. Next I shall now demonstrate the next question.....¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, Miss Bai, no Master Bai! The three steps which you had demonstrated earlier, we didn¡¯t managed to see it clearly so could you please demonstrate it once again? Please, please! Your method is simply too outstanding but it¡¯s simply too fast! Please can you demonstrate just one more time!¡±

    One of the Armament Master was simply too anxious as he couldn¡¯t help but cried out loudly.

    The crowd turned around and took a look and immediately recognised who it was. This Armament Master had a third tier badge pinned on his chest and he looked very young, at most only twenty plus years old.

    ¡°It¡¯s Master Lin Yan, the youngest and most talented third tier Armament Master in our Sky Cloud City, his future is said to be boundless!¡±

    ¡°Whatever most talented and youngest Armament Master, can you evenpare them with Miss Bai? Miss Bai is only fourteen this year!¡±

    ¡°Of course you can¡¯tpare with Miss Bai! But this Miss Bai is simply too abnormal,pletely defying logic! Lin Yan is at least a normal talent!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, I¡¯ve long heard that Lin Yan¡¯s character is rash and unable to hold his footing and seeing this today, it seems to be true! He actually jumped right out and asked Miss Bai to re-demonstrate one more time? What¡¯s wrong with him? This kind of exclusive method of refining armaments, who would even reveal it easily? If it wasn¡¯t for today¡¯s special asion, she probably won¡¯t even demonstrate publicly?¡±

    The crowd was totally speechless, feeling that Lin Yan was going to get into big trouble! At least he would be shamed by Huang Yueli, losing all his face!

    Those Armament Masters there, who wouldn¡¯t want to take another look? But everyone knew the rules of the society and could tell that she wasn¡¯t willing so who would be so moronic to go up and look for a scolding?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s hand movements halted for a moment as she raised her head up.

    ¡°You want me to re-demonstrate one more time?¡±

    Her tone was peaceful, not showing any emotions.

    But the crowd had already injected their own guesses and were sweating for Lin Yan.

    Unfortunately Lin Yan himself didn¡¯t noticed anything amiss and couldn¡¯t stop himself from continuing, ¡°That¡¯s right Master Bai. Your method is something which I had never seen in my entire life! Even President Hu in our Armament Guild don¡¯t have such outstanding methods like yours! I beg you to teach me please! No matter what conditions you ask for, I agree to it all!¡±

 Chapter 983 - Cannot help but be convinced!(1)

    <h4>Chapter 983: Cannot help but be convinced£¡(1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Cold sweat kept forming on the Armament Masters¡¯ foreheads who crowded around.

    This Lin Yan was really a blockhead! President Hu was seated up in the VIP seating! How dare he actually say President Hu¡¯s methods weren¡¯t good enough? Had he even realised that he had unknowingly offended someone...

    When Huang Yueli heard what he said, she however expressed slight interest as her gaze shifted from his youthful face to the badge pinned in front of his chest.

    So young and he¡¯s already a third tier Armament Master.... his innate talent was really not bad.....

    Huang Yueli instantly made up some ns as she smiled, ¡°This Master here, you seem to have some interest in my method and I¡¯m very d to have some interaction with everyone here so there¡¯s no need to ask for it! In fact, since I¡¯ve already started up my furnace for refining, it is because I want to show everyone the way I refine armaments and have no intention of keeping it to myself! Moreover, I¡¯ve already slowed down the variations of my hand gestures so are you telling me that you have not seen it clearly?¡±

    ¡°Ah? What?¡±

    ¡°Am I hearing things wrongly? How can there be such a thing??¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s weird, earlier I had thought it was very strange, what kind of route is she taking when she¡¯s opening the lid to refine Profound Armaments? It would result in an obvious drop in the temperature, lowering the overall sess rate! I had thought it was some exclusive method, so.... she only wanted to show us the actual situation that was happening in the furnace??¡±

    ¡°But, this isn¡¯t.... isn¡¯t logical at all is it? Earlier her speed was so fast! Could she have even slowed down?? Then if she resumes her normal speed, what kind of speed will that be? Could she be exaggerating??¡±

    ¡°Exaggerating?? Is there a need for her to exaggerate? No matter what, her method of refining Armaments is shocking!¡±

    Bursts of shocking peals could be heard from the Armament Masters¡¯ seating area as everyone could not believe their ears!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s previous performance had exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination and in the end, she actually imed that for the sake of demonstrating clearly, she had already slowed down her pace!

    Furthermore, Lin Yan had made such a disgraceful request for her to re-demonstrate her method once again and she wasn¡¯t angry at all?

    Lin Yan could tell that she was friendly and spoke without any qualms.

    ¡°Master Bai, have you really slowed down your pace earlier? But from how I see it, the speed of your hands is still very fast! We weren¡¯t able to see clearly what you did when you were refining nor how you were able to not make any mistake at all while disying it out one by one?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Since you have not seen clearly, how about this, I shall re-demonstrate again the process on how I draw out the impurities and this time, I will slow down my pace even more.....¡±

    Saying this, she seemed to recall something as she turned back and took a look before correcting herself, ¡°Opps, no no, I totally forgot, we are now at the Armament Master certification assessment! Not the Armament Master¡¯s Interaction Meet! If we were to discuss these now, it would seriously affect the progress of the certification assessment! There are still so many Armament apprentices waiting for the practical assessment! Forget about it, let¡¯s wait for another day and end here first to stop wasting everyone¡¯s time.....¡±

    Saying that, she started to keep her armament furnace.

    The minute those Armament Masters heard that she was going to re-demonstrate once again and even slow down her pace, they were filled with anticipation as they opened their eyes wide, prepared to take a careful look this time round!

    In the end, they had just gotten excited when Huang Yueli actually said to change to another day!

    The Armament Masters were extremely disappointed!

    Under Huang Yueli¡¯s virtuosic performance, everyone¡¯s attention were all gathered on her method of refining Profound Armaments.

 Chapter 984 - Cannot help but be convinced!(2)

    <h4>Chapter 984: Cannot help but be convinced£¡(2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Everyone had long forgotten the reason why they were here today!

    If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Yueli¡¯s reminder, no one would have recalled why they were here for or that today was the day of the Armament Master certification assessment!

    This originally was one of the more important activities for the Armament Guild otherwise both the President and Vice-President would not attend at the same time. But because of Huang Yueli¡¯s interference, everyone had totally forgotten about what they were supposed to do!

    Although now the Armament Masters came to realise this, but none of them cared about the Armament Master¡¯s assessment!

    What¡¯s the point in looking at these immature and inexperienced armament apprentices?? Was it evenparable to Huang Yueli disying her exclusive method?? Such a rare opportunity, when would be the next time they were able to experience it? The certification assessment was a yearly affair so surely there was nothing wrong with deferring it slightly!

    It wasn¡¯t just one or two who had this sort of thinking. With Lin Dan as a head start, everyone could tell that Huang Yueli was rather easy going and started to make their earnest requests.

    ¡°Master Bai, please ignore that certification assessment! Based on your ability, surely you don¡¯t need to worry that you will not be able to obtain the Armament Master¡¯s badge?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! We should directly credit Master Bai with a fourth tier... no, fifth tier badge!¡±

    ¡°Master Bai, please do us some good and re-demonstrate your method again! That doesn¡¯t need too much time anyway! As for the certification assessment, we can talk about thatter on. If not, we can always dy till tomorrow to continue with the assessment!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I support that with both my hands and feet raised up! Tomorrow we can continue with the assessment, no big deal about it!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked like she was put in a difficult position, ¡°This... everyone please don¡¯t be so anxious. It¡¯s not like I¡¯d renege on it! Next time I¡¯ll definitely find an opportunity to demonstrate for everyone! But today is indeed very important. The Armament Guild¡¯s President and our academy¡¯s Principal are all present so I cannot just make the decision on my own...¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, please don¡¯t have so much misgivings. Since everyone would like to see the method of your demonstration, then please do so once again! In fact, even I was not able to see your method clearly earlier as your speed is really exceptionally extraordinary! I would also like to see it once again!¡±

    President Hu wasughing out loud as he got down from the VIP seating area and came all the way to Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli actually had some impression of President Hu. He had assumed responsibility as President of the Armament Guild¡¯s branch in Sky Cloud City for twenty over years and Huang Yueli had once met him in her previous life. Her impression of him wasn¡¯t too bad at all.

    Although this old man¡¯s technique was not worth mentioning aspared to Huang Yueli but his character was magnanimous and was never jealous of those who were better than him and he also protected the capable ones and under his care, he had nurtured several young and talented Armament Masters, sending them to Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Armament Guild Headquarters. He was one of the ministers who had contributed outstanding service to the Armament Guild.

    On seeing that he came over personally, Huang Yueli smiled as she replied, ¡°Since President Hu has agreed, then I shall not reject any further!¡±

    President Hu had seen her from afar at the VIP seating and already felt that she was exceptionally beautiful and had outstanding etiquette. Although her features looked young and inexperienced, but she was already disying a graceful demeanour!

    Now that he observed her from up close, he felt more so that she had an indescribable presence. Just standing there alone made her shone as all the others had all turned dull in the background!

    President Hu fiddled with his heart as he gave a knowing smile.

    As though he suddenly understood something, like why that aloof and remote, yet exceptionally outstanding and talented Young Sect Master Li of Celestial Light Sect would pamper this youngdy with so much love, even abandoning the Sect Master¡¯s daughter, insisting on getting engaged with her!

 Chapter 985 - Cannot help but be convinced!(3)

    <h4>Chapter 985: Cannot help but be convinced£¡(3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    With this outstandingdy in front of him, no matter how many rich young Misses with good backgrounds appeared, they probably had all turned intomonce women!

    Furthermore, she had such shocking talent in armament refining! And was said to have equally outstanding talent in cultivation....

    President Hu set his mind to cajole Huang Yueli because this kind of talent wasn¡¯t simply found anywhere!

    He smiled as he said, ¡°Miss Bai please be assured that I am not one who uses my authority to oppress others. If you really don¡¯t want to reveal your exclusive method and not willing to demonstrate here, then you can absolutely reject this. After all, the exchange of the art of armament refining muste from a willing party.¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly as she said, ¡°President Hu, don¡¯t worry. I wasn¡¯t prepared to hide my skills and since everyone had so much interest, it is also my honour so might as well allow me to impart my method to everyone!¡±

    What she said wasn¡¯t a lie. In actual fact, before she even started to demonstrate publicly, she had already made preparations that her skills would be secretly learnt by some so she intentionally opened the furnace lid and slowed down her pace with the intention of demonstrating once clearly.

    In this way, not only could it cajole the Armament Masters present, it would also win her some reputation in the Armament Guild.

    Anyway, no matter if it was the skill of removing the impurities in the Scarlet Thunder Steel or the elven hand gestures of fusing the metal attributes, this was merely amonly used low levelled skill often used by first or second tier Armament Masters. To her, it was just an extremely, extremely low-end technique only and there wasn¡¯t any need to hide this from everyone!

    Giving up a small price like this could win the entire Sky Cloud City¡¯s Armament Guild¡¯s favour was a worthwhile deal. In future she would definitely have more needs which required the aid of the Armament Guild.

    In President Hu¡¯s ears, this news made him feel both delighted and excited as the evaluation he gave towards Huang Yueli had increased by a huge notch!

    Many Armament Masters valued their own methods of refining armaments as everyone valued the broom as their own. Even among Masters, sometimes they might not even give up everything they know to their disciples! After all, everyone depended on their own skill for a living. The sort of matter whereby the Master had learnt the skill, the disciple would probably had starved to death, happened frequently!

    But now, a talented Armament Master like Huang Yueli actually appeared!

    Not only was her talent shocking and her age young, she was even so generous and selfless! This character... was simply nothing to pick on! How in heavens could there be such a perfect young girl! He had really picked up a treasure this round!

    President Hu was so happy that he could not stop smiling ear to ear, ¡°Good, good, then we¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Bai! Rest assured that I won¡¯t let you waste your effort! ording to the Armament Guild¡¯s regtions, those who leave behind an exclusive Profound Armament method or prescription will be able to obtain ten thousand of contribution points as a reward! I have recorded this down under your name!¡±

    ¡°Wa, ten thousand contribution points! I¡¯m a second tier Armament Master now and have been around in the guild for many years but have not been able to gain ten thousand contribution points yet!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Bai Ruoli have not even gotten the Armament Master¡¯s badge and had already gained so much contribution points!¡±

    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s too little! Master Bai is so selfless and so generous so giving twenty thousand contribution points is just about right!¡±

    The Armament Masters were eximing out one by one but no one raised any objections.

    Even though some were mentally imbnced but did not dare to voice out. Everyone else were waiting for Huang Yueli to re-demonstrate so if they were to voice their objections, wouldn¡¯t that caused public outrage!

    President Hu sent people to get anotherrge piece of Scarlet Thunder Steel from the storage and passed it over to Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s fingers moved and lit up her deviant me once again.

 Chapter 986 - Cannot help but be convinced (4)

    <h4>Chapter 986: Cannot help but be convinced (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Whoever knew that her finger had just moved slightly when she heard a bustle of movement.

    Those Armament Masters seated in the far end had all stood up and ran over, surrounding the stage.

    At this moment, they had all forgotten their ¡°valuable identity¡± which they were so proud of, only thinking of watching closely, not omitting a single step!

    ¡°What the, who stepped on me earlier? Don¡¯t you understand the meaning of firste first serve? How dare you y low?¡±

    ¡°Give way, give way, why is your head so big? My vision have all been blocked by you!¡±

    ¡°Those in the first row, squat down, squat down, I say! Don¡¯t affect others from viewing Master Bai¡¯s demonstration!¡±

    The crowd were all fighting to get the position for the best view and a few of them almost started to quarrel. Later on under the guidance of Master Hu, they all managed to find a position as all of them kept their eyes peeled and affixed on Huang Yueli in anticipation to see her moves.

    Huang Yueli suddenly coughed slightly as she said, ¡°This time, I will slow down my pace to the minimum and if you still can¡¯t see clearly, I can¡¯t do anything about it! Because if I slow down any further, the materials in the armament furnace would have overstayed its duration and the quality would have a serious impact! So in future if you really want to learn this three steps method of removing impurities, then the speed of your hand gestures would have to be equally this fast!¡±

    Saying that, the Amethyst Thunder me flew out from her fingertips.

    Huang Yueli kept to the routine of lighting up the deviant me and after the furnace was heated up, she put in the Scarlet Thunder Steel into the furnace.

    This round, her speed had decreased once again and moreover, her exnation was much more detailed.

    ¡°Will everyone look carefully now. When you are cing the Scarlet Thunder Steel, you must take note of the furnace¡¯s temperature. As I used a deviant me to heat up the furnace, so even if I opened the lid, it would still maintain an amount of temperature but if you¡¯re refining it on your own and if you were using an ordinary me, then you must remember to never open the lid.....¡±

    As Huang Yueli was exining, she proficiently disyed her hand gestures.

    Even though she had intentionally slowed down, but there were not many who could keep up with her pace. There were even some who took out their note scrolls and writing brushes as they speedily recorded down the information.

    Li Moying was seated in the VIP seat and his gaze was totally affixed onto Huang Yueli.

    Her slender fingers waved around in mid-air, perfecting drawing out graceful angles as though she was dancing.

    Li Moying used his hand to prop up his chin as his lips curled upwards and thought in his heart that his little fox was simply too beautiful. Especially when she was revealing her overbearing look now, there was an indescribable charm which made people fell for her uncontrobly.

    Seeing so many Armament Masters crowding around her holding her as though she was a star, Li Moying felt honoured but at the same time, he felt that it was something natural.

    He always knew that his little fox was incredible! No one wasparable to her! Whereas he... had absolute confidence in her always!

    Among the Armament Masters who crowded around, President Hu was seated nearest to Huang Yueli.

    His insight exceeded others by several times and during Huang Yueli¡¯s previous demonstration, he had already understood most of the hand gestures and developed his own understanding towards this set of method.

    So this time his concentration wasn¡¯t on the method of armament refining. More than that, it was to observe Huang Yueli.

    The more President Hu observed, the more he felt that this elegant and pure youngss was simply unfathomable!

    Under the situation where there were so many Armament Masters looking at her, she wasn¡¯t affected one bit!

 Chapter 987 - Cannot help but be convinced (5)

    <h4>Chapter 987: Cannot help but be convinced (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Most Armament Masters all liked to hide alone in the Armament Refining room.

    By doing that, they would not reveal the exclusive method which they used to refine armaments. Another reason was because the process of refining was easily disturbed by outsiders as it only needs a little movement to distract the Armament Master¡¯s attention, thereby causing the armament refining to fail.

    But now, Huang Yueli was surrounded by many Armament Masters while refining the Profound Armament and furthermore, each pair of eyes were fixated on her every single move. Not forgetting there were so many other ordinary students around who opened their eyes wide, hoping to catch a glimpse of what made her so extraordinary!

    It was thinkable how tremendous the pressure was standing on Huang Yueli¡¯s position, who was now the focus of attention!

    Even President Hu himself didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that under the same circumstances, he would be able to maintain his usual steady and collected self.

    But Huang Yueli just stood there, totally calm from the start.

    Every single hand gesture she made was precise and her speed wasn¡¯t too fast nor too slow. It allowed everyone to see it clearly but yet not affecting the entire refining process.

    Not only that, during her demonstration, she multitasked and patiently exined each step without a single bit of fric!

    Some of the Armament Masters who crowded around couldn¡¯t hold themselves back and raised some questions and yet she was able to answer it one by one.

    Moreover, no matter what questions they raised, she had never been stuck in a scenario whereby she answered incorrectly or was stumped by any question!

    Thinking about this again, many low tiered Armament Masters, when they were refining Armament, if there were any slight noises nearby, it would lead to an immediate explosion! Justparing this alone meant that not only did Huang Yueli had exceptional skills, it also showed that her psychological state of heart was also top rated!

    Just how old was this youngss to be able to hold such a fort!

    How would President Hu ever know that this situation, to Huang Yueli, was really chicken feet only.

    In her previous life, she was often invited by Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Armament Guild Headquarters to conduct lectures for the other Armament Masters.

    At that time, the audience she dealt with were mostly seventh or eighth tiered Armament Grandmasters. In front of them, she was able to remain calm andposed while conducting her lecture so towards those Armament Masters who were third tier and below was no pressure to her at all.

    Not long after, Huang Yueli had once againpleted the process of drawing out the impurities.

    ¡°Alright, now the impurities in the Scarlet Thunder Steel have all beenpletely drawn out so this part of demonstration is notpleted. Master Tang, don¡¯t forget to add in my marks for me!¡± She was grinning as she said that.

    Tang Jinhua had already gone into a daze and didn¡¯t expect Huang Yueli to suddenly talk to him as he suddenly went into a nk, ¡°Huh? Add marks? ..... what marks?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my theory assessment paper! Now I¡¯ve already proven that my own answer is correct right!¡±

    ¡°Ughh, right, the theory paper!¡± Tang Jinhua wiped the sweat off his forehead as he finally recalled what happened and hurriedly cried out, ¡°Master Bai, your standard doesn¡¯t need us to say anything more. Earlier the few of us had shallow knowledge and experience and had made a wrong judgement so please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±

    He finally could tell that Huang Yueli was still so young but yet had outstanding armament refining methods. Just from looking her calm and leisure way while refining armaments, don¡¯t say just first tier Armament Master, she probably had the standard of second or even third tier standard!

    And the Master who taught her the skills of armament refining was definitely an Armament Grandmaster who was much stronger than President Hu and probably was someone of status from Soaring Heavens Continents!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s background was so strong and he couldn¡¯t afford to offend her!

    Actually, Tang Jinhua self-professed that his attitude towards Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t that bad at all.

 Chapter 988 - Cannot help but be convinced (6)

    <h4>Chapter 988: Cannot help but be convinced (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions!

    But.....

    Previously when Huang Yueli was at the Profound Weapon Chambers to choose her Profound Armaments, Tang Jinhua had saw the outstanding innate talent in refining armaments in her and had suggested to take her in as his disciple! Huang Yueli was not willing and he repeatedly advised her, wanting to be her Master.

    Recalling that now simply made Tang Jinhua ashamed and unable to show his face!

    Just based on Huang Yueli¡¯s current expert skills that she had showed, did she even need him to teach her? What could he teach her? No wonder Huang Yueli had refused to ept him as her Master previously!

    She already had an iparably strong Master whereas he was just a fourth tier Armament Master, totally not on the same level.....

    Just thinking about that was enough to make Tang Jinhua felt that he had totally lost face! He was also terrified that Huang Yueli would beughing at him behind his back, that he had over-estimated himself!

    But his worries were unnecessary.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t think too much and justughed instead, ¡°Master Tang, you¡¯re too modest! I have yet to even obtain a first tier Armament Master¡¯s badge so how could I be called a Master? Since the misunderstanding had been cleared up, just make up for my points will do.¡±

    Saying that, Huang Yueli adjusted the me a little higher and said, ¡°Following this, let¡¯s move on to the next question.....¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, Master Bai, can you please re-demonstrate once more!¡±

    ¡°Right, I haven¡¯t been able to copy everything down earlier and was just focused on watching your demonstration! Your hand gestures are simply too urate, just how much time did you spend on mastering it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t managed to see the thirdst hand gesture clearly!¡±

    The minute they heard that she was going to jump to the next question, the Armament Masters below the stage started bellowing, as though not resigned to fate that this demonstration had just ended like that!

    Seeing Huang Yueli refine armaments was simply a kind of enjoyment. When others refined Profound Armaments, they sweated profusely and looked battered and exhausted. But she seemed to be painting, sketching in light shades unhurriedly causing those present to go into a daze which also made them lose focus on those important parts.

    When President Hu saw the current situation, he coughed lightly, ¡°Alright, she had already demonstrated twice! How many more times are you all expecting? Surely you cannot expect her to demonstrate eight or ten times right? It¡¯s obviously your own fault for not paying attention! Alright, we shall stop this here right now!¡±

    Noticing that some of them were still un-resigned, Huang Yueliughed as she said, ¡°The next demonstration is something that you have never seen before. That is the eleven types of hand gestures for fusion of metals! Following this, I will also add in the White Moon Iron into the armament furnace and simultaneouslyplete both drawing out the impurities and fusion process so everyone please look carefully! If you didn¡¯t see it clearly the first time, I will not re-demonstrate a second time.... So I hope when everyone is watching, please remainpletely silent!¡±

    This was something which was of interest to the Armament Masters too.

    Hearing that, the Armament Masters stopped protesting and flew around Huang Yueli¡¯s side as they crowded around her, every single one of them showing their nimbleness.

    What kind of joke was that. Earlier they already didn¡¯t see clearly so if they were not able to see clearly once again, then they would have made a huge loss!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s right hand wove and threw arge piece of White Moon Iron into the armament furnace.

    Following that, the furnace chamber kept sprouting white smoke and her gestures changed, starting to demonstrate.

    Armament Masters were all concentrated asplete silence filled the entire ce.

    President Hu saw this and couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion within his heart.

    All of these Armament Masters were usually proud and arrogant and sometimes even his words weren¡¯t all that useful. In the end, just one sentence from Huang Yueli made everyone shut their mouths right up, not even daring to breathe loudly!

 Chapter 989 - Li Xueâ€™er whoâ€™s filled with hatred and envy (1)

    989 Li Xue¡¯er who¡¯s filled with hatred and envy (1)

    This probably¡­. was the strong''s exclusive power to rally supporters!

    After Huang Yueli had demonstrated all the eleven hand gestures, she didn''t forget to remind them.

    "After everyone goes back, you can try to familiarise yourself through practice. But I must remind you all that these four new types of fusion hand gestures will require the minimum intensity of a sixth tier Armament Master''s mental power before you can use it! Otherwise it might result in dire consequences. Light consequence would result in the explosion of the armament furnace and if the Armament Master''s tier is too low, it might result in bacsh causing internal injury."

    When she said this, many Armament Master''s faces revealed a look of disapproval.

    Because the words that Huang Yueli had said¡­. was simply too outrageous!

    She herself was only fourteen years old and hadn''t she just used these few hand gestures? They hadn''t seen her feeling ufortable or any inadaptability? She probably exaggerated just a little too much!

    No one believed that Huang Yueli had the mental power of a sixth tier Armament Master!

    When Huang Yueli saw their disapproving looks, she didn''t make any further exnations. She had already reminded them to her extreme benevolence and utmost duty so if anyone didn''t believe her words and insisted on stepping up the path to doom, then she couldn''t stop them at all.

    She kept her Amethyst Thunder me, patted the dust off her hands and turned to look at President Hu.

    "President Hu, I''ve already demonstrated these two questions and for the next few questions, if you have any objections, do you still need me to demonstrate?"

    President Hu hurriedly replied, "None at all! Miss Bai, your foresight is indeed extraordinary and I admit that we cannot match up so this theory test, we''ll pass you with full marks!"

    Huang Yueli blinked, "Is that alright? I had skipped out on several steps in myst question! I should only get as ny five points!"

    "How would that do? One hundred points, it must be one hundred points!"

    "Master Bai has such high standard in armament refining, she should directly pass the certification assessment!"

    "That''s right, full marks is well awarded and all of us pass this unanimously!"

    These arrogant Armament Masters hadpletely became Huang Yueli''s fanboys and this was the first time the Armament Guild''s inner department had agreed unanimously on the same thing!

    Actually there were several few people who wanted Huang Yueli to continue demonstrating some other armament refining skills but President Hu thought that the day was no longer young so he stood out to stop this.

    "Alright, the interaction of armament refining skills can wait till some timeter. Today is the day of Armament Masters certification and let''s not dy the actual thing any further! Now, will all those apprentices who had passed the first round of assessment please get up on stage as we will immediately proceed with the second round of practical assessment! Will Master Tang please continue to preside over the assessment and announce the method of the assessment¡­.."

    President Hu returned to the VIP seating area and gave up the space to Master Tang.

    Huang Yueli kept her Armament furnace and stood on one side.

    The other Armament Masters realised that she really wasn''t nning on continuing with the demonstration and each and every one of them returned dejectedly back to their own seats.

    But their attention was still fixed on Huang Yueli.

    Because in the next round of practical assessment, Huang Yueli was still going to continue to take part in it. During the assessment, she would refine aplete piece of Profound Armament on the spot!

    Everyone had a feeling that this should be something worth seeing.

    The students who had passed the theory assessment all proceeded up on stage and lined up into one straight line ording to the marks which they had attained.

    Huang Yueli, of course, stood at the front of the line.

    Following right behind her was a pale faced Li Xue''er.

    Li Xue''er was originally standing beside Tang Jinhua waiting to see Huang Yueli being chased out of the main door of the Profound Weapon Chambers!

    In the end, the scenario which she had imagined did not happened at all.

 Chapter 990 - Li Xueâ€™er whoâ€™s filled with hatred and envy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 990: Li Xue¡¯er who¡¯s filled with hatred and envy (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Not only had Huang Yueli not been embarrassed, she really used only three steps to remove all the impurities from the Scarlet Thunder Steel and her speed was much faster than any ordinary Armament Masters by several times!

    For a moment there, Li Xue¡¯er had thought that her brain wasn¡¯t functioning too well and had developed hallucination!

    How could that wretchedss possibly refine armaments? How could such a ridiculous thing happen?? She had never once heard that Huang Yueli had formally became an apprentice to a master to learn armament refining skills!

    Moreover, not only was she able to refine armaments, those with eyes could tell that Huang Yueli¡¯s armament refining standard had clearly surpassed ordinary first and second tier Armament Masters!

    Just as Li Xue¡¯er was in a daze, a shocking matter urred!

    Those Armament Masters who usually held their noses up high in the air actually surrounded the stage just to see Huang Yueli¡¯s demonstrations.

    Everyone¡¯s overly agitated and overly imperative while Li Xue¡¯er was still in a daze so she was pushed to one side by those people and fell heavily onto the ground, even twisting her ankle!

    Li Xue¡¯er was in so much pain that her face contorted but at this moment, no one noticed her at all.

    Even Tang Jinhua who treated her the best usually had not given her one loo, or even realised that his own disciple was missing!

    All he thought of was to learn those new skills from Huang Yueli¡¯s demonstrations!

    Li Xue¡¯er was both in pain and infuriated that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood!

    This originally was her most mourous and conspicuous day and everyone should be pamper her Li Xue¡¯er!

    But now, all her mour had been snatched by Huang Yueli! Whereas she became an invisible person whom no one gave a damn about!

    What made her filled with both hatred and envy was that Huang Yueli actually had such a strong standard of armament refining. Not only had she subdued those low levelled Armament Masters, even her own Master Tang Jinhua treated Huang Yueli with respect and courtesy, even greeting her as ¡°Master Bai¡±!

    That wretchedss was actually a Master?? What Master! She obviously wasn¡¯t even a first tier Armament Master!

    However, no matter how jealous Li Xue¡¯er was, it did not affect Haung Yueli one bit. Everyone surrounded her and even President Hu came over personally to encourage her. These scenes yed on and on in front of Li Xue¡¯er and she clenched her fists hard, her nails pressing into her palms but yet she could not suppress the jealously and hatred within her heart!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Li Xue¡¯er had still remembered that today was the Armament Master¡¯s certification assessment, she probably could not take this pressure any further and would have left the Profound Weapon Chambers in fury.

    With great difficulty after a long time, Huang Yueli¡¯s demonstration had finally all came to an end.

    Tang Jinhua finally announced the start of the Armament Master certification assessment.

    Li Xue¡¯er used all her might to calm herself down, to remain stable.... the Armament Master certification was only held once a year and if she had ran off because of the anger that Huang Yueli caused or if she didn¡¯t managed herself well, then it would be her loss.....

    So she had to endure!

    But the minute she walked to the contender¡¯s seating area and saw Huang Yueli seated on the seat above her, jealousy once again filled her heart as it started to soar.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, you¡¯ve really hidden yourself well! Howe I don¡¯t know about you learning armament refining at all? Usually you acted so well was just to trick me intentionally! She is simply a scheming wretchedss!¡±

    Huang Yueli heard what she said and turned around, throwing her an indifferent nce, ¡°Li Xue¡¯er, your jealous look really look terrible! Whether I have hidden myself well or not, it seems to have nothing to do with you at all, so just be concerned about yourself!¡±

 Chapter 991 - Li Xueâ€™er whoâ€™s filled with hatred and envy (3)

    <h4>Chapter 991: Li Xue¡¯er who¡¯s filled with hatred and envy (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Xue¡¯er sneered, ¡°I¡¯m worried? What do I have to worry about! I¡¯ve been learning armament refining for the past five to six years and the sess rate of refining a first tier Profound Armament is already at ny percent and above! Passing the Armament Master certification is a definite thing. Unlike you, using dishonest practices to gain victory!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards slightly, ¡°Dishonest practices? Unfortunately, even your Master is very interested in my dishonest practice!¡±

    Her understated tone and expressionpletely angered Li Xue¡¯er.

    Li Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t ept how she couldn¡¯t matched up to Huang Yueli in every aspect and even being beaten up several times by her.

    But using her status as an Armament Master, she felt that she was on higher grounds when facing Huang Yueli. After all, she would be a valuable and honourable Armament Master in future whereas Huang Yueli was merely a practitioner with a higher cultivation!

    But now, Huang Yueli actually knew how to refine Armaments!

    Li Xue¡¯er gritted her teeth, ¡°You.... don¡¯t be toocent! You were able to disy so many armament refining skills earlier just because you have a deviant me in your possession and a high levelled Armament furnace! To be fair for all students, in this next round of assessment, all examinees would need to use the furnaces given out by the Armament Guild to use for refining and can only use the ordinary mes so you will have no way of cheating! By then, if ¡®Master Bai¡¯ who is highly thought of by others, is not able to pass the practical assessment, then you will be aughing stock!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help butugh out, ¡°Can you even believe yourself when you hear your own words? I am unable to pass the practical assessment?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er indeed was not able to believe in her own words as well so saying these were just to build up some courage for herself!

    ¡°I.... Why would I not believe in it??¡±

    Huang Yueli immodestly broke through her weak psychological defence, ¡°I say, Li Xue¡¯er, you¡¯d better start making preparations! Today I will definitely pass through the Armament Master certification sessfully! Do you still remember what you said before the start of the assessment? If I am able to be a first tier Armament Master, you will run around naked in Sky Cloud City! Do you still remember that?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er turned white as sheet instantly!

    ¡°You..... What do you mean?¡±

    Huang Yueliughed, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else? I¡¯m only reminding you about the bet that we had made earlier! If I were to lose, I will promise you one request isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t worry, if I really am not able to pass the certification assessment, I will definitely keep my promise and be at your beck and call. How about you?¡±

    .... How about you?

    A simple question, in Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s ears felt like a thunderstorm!

    Huang Yueli had already expressed that she would definitely keep her end of the bet so how could she Li Xue¡¯er renege on hers?

    Other people had already shown her stance but if she were to renege on hers and if news of this spread out, what would be of her reputation??

    But now, the situation clearly showed that Huang Yueli had a ny nine percent chance of passing the Armament Master certification!

    If she were to promise to keep her end of the bet, wouldn¡¯t that represent that she would need to run around naked on the streetster? This was something more embarrassing that reneging on a debt! With this dark history of running around naked, her hopes of marrying into Sky Cloud City¡¯srge family to be the Young Mistress werepletely dashed!

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression turned green as her teeth couldn¡¯t stop chattering but yet she was not able to say a single word.

    Huang Yueliughed lightly, ¡°Why are you not replying? Senior Sister Li, surely you are not..... afraid right? Regretting it now? Why don¡¯t you just kneel down here right now and apologize to me. Maybe I might be lenient and give up the bet with you. But of course, that is just a maybe.¡±

 Chapter 992 - Li Xueâ€™er whoâ€™s filled with hatred and envy (4)

    <h4>Chapter 992: Li Xue¡¯er who¡¯s filled with hatred and envy (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Sweat kept dripping down from Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s forehead as she couldn¡¯t stop the internal fighting within her head.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t urge her as though she was waiting for Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s final answer.

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s thoughts quickly flew past.

    Suddenly she seemed to have thought of something as her eyes lit up and following that, a sinister smile sprouted from the corners of her lips.

    ¡°Who says I¡¯m afraid and who said I¡¯m starting to regret? Since I¡¯ve already agreed on the bet, then I will stand by my decision if I were to lose! I¡¯ll run around naked if I lose, what¡¯s so great about that! Moreover, are you sure you will definitely win? This round of assessment hasn¡¯t started yet and you already dered that you will win, aren¡¯t you being too self-approbated?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er raised her chin arrogantly, disying a look as though her character had been insulted, raising the volume of her voice!

    Originally they two of them had been talking softly in one corner and now that Li Xue¡¯er argued noisily and loudly, quite a number of people nearby heard what they talked about.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Li Xue¡¯er and Bai Ruoli are quarrelling?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that, aren¡¯t they always at loggerheads with each other? Bai Ruoli even stole the limelight from Li Xue¡¯er so it would be a wonder if both of them could co-exist peacefully!¡±

    ¡°But what can Li Xue¡¯er do about it? Bai Ruoli¡¯s armament refining talent is simply terrifying! She will definitely be an Armament Grandmaster in future! No matter what, Li Xue¡¯er cannot bepared to her right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, how on heavens could such an abnormal person like Bai Ruoli even exist? Not only does she have outstanding talent in cultivation, she even knows how to refine armaments and even hold skills which even the Armament Guild do not know about! That¡¯s right, she also has Senior Brother Li, a heaven defying and handsome fianc¨¦! Heavens, if I were Li Xue¡¯er, I might as well throw myself against the wall and die! Where would I even find the face to argue with her?¡±

    Everyone were discussing one after another and the topic totally could not leave Huang Yueli at all.

    Moreover, everyone were only envious rather than jealous.

    Because jealousy would only ur when both parties¡¯ potential was around the same range. Now that Huang Yueli had totally crushed every student in all aspects, such a person who was set up on high ground already made everyone lost their courage to even feel jealous.....

    But didn¡¯t they just mentioned something about a bet?¡±

    ¡°Right, I heard that too! Did the two of them just made a bet? Who knows what they bet on?¡±

    The crowd started to ask around and very quickly, the contents of the bet during the registration had spread around the entire Profound Weapon Chamber.

    ¡°Li Xue¡¯er must be mad! She actually said she will keep her side of the bet?? Junior Sister Bai will definitely be able to pass the Armament Master certification so isn¡¯t she going to run around naked?¡±

    ¡°This time round, I really see Li Xue¡¯er in new light! Under such a situation, she is still able to keep her promise so she is really a youngdy with integrity and responsibility!¡±

    ¡°What! I feel that Li Xue¡¯er must know about some inside story and probably hase confidence so she insisted on keeping her side of her bet?¡±

    Not only were the crowd feeling weird, even Huang Yueli also felt exceptionally surprised as she raised her eyebrows in shock.

    ¡°Li Xue¡¯er, are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure! Now..... don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid?¡± Li Xue¡¯er sneered.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s forehead creased.

    Wasn¡¯t Li Xue¡¯er still showing a terrified expression, obviously afraid of having to run around naked? But in just a short time, she actually changed her mind?

    Looking at her expression, it didn¡¯t seem like she was resigned to fate but rather she was up to something no good.....

    Li Xue¡¯er.... what on earth was she thinking about?

 Chapter 993 - Shooting herself in the foot (1)

    <h4>Chapter 993: Shooting herself in the foot (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Before Huang Yueli could think things through, Tang Jinhua was already announcing the official start of the second round of assessment.

    Before the both of them could not even speak another sentence and they each moved to their own respective positions and started the assessment.

    The second round was a practical assessment so the difficulty was much higher than the first round of theory assessment.

    The assessment was split into two sections.

    The first section was a fixed topic and all they needed to do was to follow the Armament Guild¡¯s request to refine the designated first tier Profound Armament. This year¡¯s examination question was to refine a set of first tier wrist guards. Besides amplifying the intensity of the defensive power, their speed ofpletion was also amplified.

    The second section was a free topic as it had always been every other year. All the examinees could choose to refine a Profound Armament which they specialised at but the materials they used must be within the Armament Guild¡¯s supplied materials. For the Profound Armament which they refine, the greater the power and the higher its efficiency, the higher the marks would be.

    For the ordinary Armament apprentices, this year¡¯s selected topic had some difficulty to it. The requirement was a dual attributed Profound Armament and refining it was much more difficult thaning out with a single attribute armament so there were many examinees who revealed a difficult expression as they couldn¡¯t help but sigh in despair.

    But to Li Xue¡¯er, this question was simply too simple, not to mention it wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes.

    So while the others were still hesitating, the both of them had already started putting their hands to it.

    The both of them lit up the me at the same time and heated up the armament furnace.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s movements were elegant and soothing as her slender fingers drew across the sky as though moving clouds and flowing water, causing gasps of surprises from below the stage.

    Li Xue¡¯er had a bitter taste when she heard that. Although she tried very hard to remind herself that this round of assessment was very important and she must gather all her concentration and not be distracted but her gaze could not be controlled as it kept turning towards Huang Yueli, stealing a peek at her time and again.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s movements were swift and it was merely a quarter of an hour when she had already removed all the impurities in all of the materials and had sessfully fused it together. She was already adjusting the intensity of the mes and preparing to enter thest stage of formation.

    ¡°Wow, did you see that? How fast Bai Ruoli¡¯s speed was! That pair of hands movements..... simply as though it was lightning, I could only see the fragments of her movements.....¡±

    ¡°No wonder she kept saying earlier that she had already reduced her speed to the slowest so it¡¯s really true.... Her normal speed is actually so terrifying...¡±

    ¡°Too fast, it¡¯s just too fast! Just a quarter of an hour and she¡¯s about to refine.... Heavens! It¡¯s not about to, she has already finished refining! Her wrist guards have already taken shape!

    In between the gasping sounds, Huang Yueli opened the armament furnace¡¯s lid and took out a pair of wrist guards from within.

    This pair of wrist guards emitted a faint golden glow and was dainty and delicate. Decorated on the side were white coloured flower patterns and from the exterior, it was suitable for youngdies.

    ¡°So fast, how could she be so fast! Even if it was me, to refine a piece of first tier Profound Armament, although it¡¯s not too taxing, I will need at least one hour!¡±

    Vice President Gong who was seated on the VIP seating was astonished by this sight as he started to speak to President Hu who was seated next to him.

    President Hu¡¯s face was filled with fascination as well, ¡°Not only is her speed the fastest, this set of wrist guards are also done beautifully so it shows that she still had remaining energy left after refining! To her, a first tier Profound Armament like this is just too simple!¡±

    Normal Armament Masters who were more practical would ce more emphasis on the practicability of the Profound Armament and would not bother too much about the exterior.

 Chapter 994 - Shooting herself in the foot (2)

    <h4>Chapter 994: Shooting herself in the foot (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    It took a lot of effort to do up a Profound Armament beautifully and moreover, it didn¡¯t have much use in raising the performance. It was a trick used mostly by auction houses to cheat amateurs intoing out with a higher pricing so they specially got Armament Masters to put in some effort into decorating the exterior.

    But they could tell from Huang Yueli¡¯s earlier demonstration that she apparently was not one who just ced emphasis on the exterior and not on the practicability.

    It could only be said that this piece of Profound Armament didn¡¯t take too much of her effort so since she had nothing to do, she might as well have made it prettier!

    Huang Yueli passed the wrist guards over to Tang Jinhua and following that, she immediately started refining the next Profound Armament.

    The free topic had much more leeway to express her ideas and Huang Yueli was preparing to refine an entire set of Profound Artifact with a total of three pieces, which includes earrings, a ne and a ring. This set of Profound Artifact was mainly used to increase the speed of regeneration of Profound Energy and was extremely practical during a battle.

    Her speed was very fast and it took just another quarter of an hour before the materials in the armament furnace had all been fused sessfully as she proceed into the formation stage again.

    Li Xue¡¯er was feeling extremely anxious when she saw this.

    How could this wretchedss possibly..... possibly be so fast! Even a fourth tier Armament Master like her Master wasn¡¯t that fast! Could it be that she had skills which were even better than fourth tiered Armament Masters?? How was that possible??

    If she was able to refine the free topic Profound Armament sessfully, then she would immediately passed the Armament Master certification assessment!

    Li Xue¡¯er was so anxious that her forehead was filled with sweat because didn¡¯t that meant that she had to run around naked? A future Armament Master like her couldn¡¯t possibly do such a thing at all!

    She wiped the sweat off her forehead as she clenched her teeth...

    Right now, there wasn¡¯t any other choice and she could only do that! This was all that wretchedss¡¯s own doing!

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s right hand waved and struck out a hand gesture.

    But not knowing if her range of movement was a little too huge or if she was too careless, when she waved her hand, it coincidentally stuck the armament furnace and moreover, ti was dealt with a heavy strike!

    ¡°Aiyo, so painful!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er hugged her right hand as she cried out loud!

    Her armament furnace suddenly fell sideways towards the right side and it happened to fell right onto Huang Yueli¡¯s table leg as the materials which were already fused fell right out of the armament furnace and quite a number of it happened to shed onto the walls of Huang Yueli¡¯s armament furnace.

    ¡°You.....¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s movements halted for a moment as she frowned and looked at her.

    Li Xue¡¯er gave an apologetic look and hurriedly cried out, ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry, so sorry! I¡¯m really too careless! I actually toppled the armament furnace, I¡¯m just too anxious... Junior Sister Bai, were you shed by ident? Oh no, your table¡¯s so dirty and it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m really so sorry for that, let me help you clean it up!¡±

    As Li Xue¡¯er said that, she took a piece of cloth and started cleaning.

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°No need, I ept your apology so you don¡¯t need to clean the table. Quickly return to refine your Profound Armament!¡±

    ¡°How will that do? I made a mistake so I must make up for it.... I¡¯m not those kind who will not admit my own wrongdoing.... Junior Sister Bai, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely clean it all up properly. Luckily it¡¯s only my own armament furnace which was spilled and hadn¡¯t knocked into yours otherwise I really cannot forgive myself....¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was gabbling non-stop and in the midst of her body movements, she blocked Huang Yueli¡¯s sight and at the same time, took out a small ck, shining stone from her realm ring. While Huang Yueli was not paying attention, she threw it into her armament furnace.

 Chapter 995 - Shooting herself in the foot (3)

    <h4>Chapter 995: Shooting herself in the foot (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    This piece of ck stone was only the size of a fingernail and looked totally unremarkable so Li Xue¡¯er only needed to lift up a little of Huang Yueli¡¯s armament furnace¡¯s lid and she would be able to stuff it in.

    The ck coloured stone dropped into the materials which Huang Yueli had already smelted and with a plop, it fused together with the other materials without even giving out a bubble.

    Li Xue¡¯er saw everything with the corner of her eye and her heart danced wildly with joy, almost unable to hide the sneer from the corner of her lips.

    Wretchedss, who asked you to be arrogant and wild!

    Now that she had fallen into her trap, no matter how high her armament refining skills were, she would not be able to hope to attain the Armament Master¡¯s badge!

    On seeing that her scheme had worked, she didn¡¯t stay any longer in case it arose other people¡¯s suspicions.

    She used the cleaning cloth and wiped swiftly around all the surroundings and said, ¡°All done, it¡¯s all clean now! Junior Sister Bai, I¡¯m really sorry! Quickly continue with your refining!¡±

    Saying that she returned to her own position and thought that no one had noticed what she did.

    When Armament apprentices were in the middle of the certification assessment, they would usually be overly anxious and toppling over their armament furnaces was amon sight.

    So Tang Jinhua didn¡¯t think too much of it as he thought it was merely an ident and hurriedly brought over a new set of armament furnace and materials so that Li Xue¡¯er could restart her refining.

    He didn¡¯t forget to remind Li Xue¡¯er, ¡°Xue¡¯er ah, I know you¡¯re under tremendous pressure but when you¡¯re refining Profound Armaments, the most important thing is to keep your mentality rxed and remainposed. The more anxious you are, the easier it is to make a mistake. I believe in you and I know you will be able to pass the certification assessment so work hard!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master please be assured that this round there will be no problem at all!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er smiled as she said that.

    Tang Jinhua saw her calm and collected smile and couldn¡¯t help but be assured.

    Li Xue¡¯er lit up the fire once again and stole nces to check on Huang Yueli¡¯s situation. Seeing that Huang Yueli had once again readjusted the me¡¯s intensity, preparing to continue with the forming stage, her heart pounded wildly!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyelids hung downwards, masking the chilly intent hidden in her eyes.

    Earlier she had seen Li Xue¡¯er throwing something into her armament furnace.

    She had been waiting for Li Xue¡¯er to leave before she lifted up the lid to take a look and immediately she detected that something was amiss!

    Li Xue¡¯er had actually thrown a piece of Mirage Cloudy Rock into her armament furnace!

    The Mirage Cloudy Rock was a type of fifth tier material and the cost of it was considerably high. It had a special type of effect which could aid the Profound Armament in forming it¡¯s shape and greatly increasing the sess rate of the final Profound Armament by several notches!

    Don¡¯t think that it was an easy feat for Huang Yueli when she was refining armaments. In actual fact, right after the armament refining materials had been sessfully fused together, the final forming stage was the easiest stage to fail.

    At least ny percent and above of the Armament Masters were able to do well at removing impurities and fusing the materials but when it came to moulding it into shape, usually it was because of the depletion of Profound Energy orck of control of the temperature which led to aplete failure! There were numerous times when thest step led to the explosion of the armament furnace!

    However, adding in the Mirage Cloudy Rock when the Profound Armament was about to be shaped would greatly increase the sess rate and it only required a certain amount of armament refining basics to be able to mould it into shape sessfully.

    But adding in the Mirage Cloudy Rock while refining Profound Armaments had a huge side effect. As the temperature had not reached the required intensity and it was forced into taking shape, the effect and durability of the Profound Armament would decrease greatly and would not be able to give out the effect which it should have!

    If an ordinary third tier Profound Armament were to be refined using the Mirage Cloudy Rock, although it was still a third tier Profound Armament on the surface, in reality the effect could not even match up against a second tier Profound Armament!

 Chapter 996 - Shooting herself in the foot (4)

    <h4>Chapter 996: Shooting herself in the foot (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But now they were refining a first tier Profound Armament so it was imaginable that after adding in the Mirage Cloudy Rock, the final product would probably not be stronger than a weapon which ordinary people used!

    Huang Yueli immediately understood what Li Xue¡¯er was scheming.

    In order to prevent cheap quality counterfeits from wandering into the market and spoiling Armament Master¡¯s reputation and ethos, the Mirage Cloudy Rock was a prohibited material which the Armament Guild had banned from using!

    Once the Armament Guild found any Armament Masters using the Mirage Cloudy Rock, then that Armament Master would immediately be stripped of his identity badge and moreover, that person would never be able to gain the Armament Master certification for his entire lifetime!

    For an Armament Master who had never been certified, no matter how outstanding his works were, it was extremely difficult to get the recognition of most people and all therge auction houses under Soaring Heavens Continents chamber ofmerce clearly rejected Profound Armaments which these tainted Armament Masters refined.

    Huang Yueli was just put into the limelight and what if she was found using the Mirage Cloudy Rock during the Armament Master certification immediately.

    Then her reputation would drop from the peak into the bottoms of the valley! Such a drastic difference would definitely condemn her into damnation!

    Moreover at such a public asion with several thousand students as spectators, if Huang Yueli were to get involved in such a scandal, even if the Armament Guild had wanted to suppress this, they would definitely be able to settle it on the spot!

    Huang Yueli would absolutely be shut outpletely!

    The worst of it all was that the Mirage Cloudy Rock was a material which easily melted under high temperature.

    As long as it was ced into materials which were about to take shape, it wouldpletely melt in an instance!

    This scheme of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s was simply too brilliant. If she were to meet ordinary Armament Masters, they probably wouldn¡¯t have discovered her little scheme and had no way of remedial! Because it only required one breath¡¯s time and the Mirage Cloudy Rock would have fused together with the other materials, totally unable to split it up!

    But unfortunately.... The person she met with was Huang Yueli!

    Huang Yueli swept a nce at Li Xue¡¯er and did not show any emotions on her face, as though she hadn¡¯t discovered anything at all.

    She readjusted the temperature of the fire and using her right hand to draw a circle, she struck out a hand gesture! Starting the final moulding step!

    Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to look at her openly and could only pay attention to her own armament furnace while stealing nces at Huang Yueli¡¯s movements.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s movements were extremely swift as her fingers were flying, striking out hand gestures one after another and not long after, the materials in the armament furnace gradually took shape!

    ¡°Whoa, this.... this is..... first tier upper grade Profound Artifact?¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s right? But, this... this is a ne? No, earring? And... and a ring?? Heavens, this is a set! An entire set of first tier upper grade Profound Artifact!¡±

    ¡°What? An entire set?? Junior Sister Bai actually refined three pieces of Profound Artifact?¡±

    It was widely known that among the Profound Armaments, the easiest to refine was Profound Weapon followed by the Profound Armor and the highest difficulty was Profound Artifact! In order to make sure that they were able to pass the certification assessment sessfully, most Armament Masters would refine the Profound Weapon which had the highest sess rate!

    To refine Profound Artifact at this kind of scenario was never heard of in the past!

    All the Armament Masters were shocked beyond words.

    President Gong yed with his beard as he said in utter shock, ¡°This.... I¡¯m not seeing things right? These three pieces of Profound Artifact are all refined at one go so it should be a set right? But.... a first tier Profound Armament... can also be a set? Aren¡¯t only fifth grade and above high levelled Profound Armaments refined as a set! Furthermore, in the process of refining, various precious materials are usually required! This youngss used thosemon materials and managed to refine it?¡±

 Chapter 997 - Shooting herself in the foot (5)

    <h4>Chapter 997: Shooting herself in the foot (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    President Hu who had gained slightly more knowledge than him said, ¡°Actually low levelled Profound Armament set, although rare, but were still able to be refined by some....¡±

    Saying this, he paused.

    President Gong¡¯s curiosity was aroused as he kept asking, ¡°Really? Which Grandmaster in Soaring Heavens Continent had actually managed to research the method to refine a set of low levelled Profound Armament? Quick, tell me, perhaps this Bai Ruoli is that Master¡¯s disciple!¡±

    President Hu heaved a sigh as he continued, ¡°This person exists as a goddess in every Armament Master¡¯s heart and a God of armament refining, forever unable to be surpassed! Unfortunately, she had passed away many years already...¡±

    President Hu¡¯s words were put in an obscured way but there was only one person who was as what he described!

    All the Armament Masters who heard his words immediately reflected the well-known name!

    ¡°... Huang Yueli! You¡¯re talking about the ninth tiered Armament Grandmaster Master Huang!¡± President Gong¡¯s eyes grew wide.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± President Hu sighed with emotion, ¡°I¡¯d been over to Soaring Heavens Continent more than a decade ago and had heard that Master Huang had researched a way to refine a set of low levelled Profound Armament!¡±

    ¡°So it was Master Huang¡¯s works, no wonder.... But Master Huang had passed on for so many years now so Bai Ruoli¡¯s armament refining skills obviously couldn¡¯t have been taught by her. Can she be a genius who isparable to Master Huang?¡±

    President Hu shook his head, ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be. Master Huang had previously conducted lectures in Soaring Heavens Continent so I believe quite a number of high levelled Armament Masters had learnt from her. It¡¯s not just a legend, the current Armament Guild Headquarters President is her disciple isn¡¯t it? Bai Ruoli¡¯s Master should be some reputable Master in Soaring Heavens Continent who taught her these!¡±

    This was the most logical reasoning and President Gong nodded in acknowledgement.

    The two of them were not too far away and originally Li Moying was concentrated on watching his little fox¡¯s performance but when he heard the three words ¡°Huang Yueli¡±, he subconsciously turned around to look at them.

    Not knowing why, this name..... gave him a strange feeling.

    Of course, Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s former number one Armament Master Huang Yueli, this renowned peerless talent, it was definitely not his first time hearing her name.

    But this time what made him especially ufortable was simr to his brain being smashed by someone, feeling a strange swelling kind of pain.

    Some images seemed to sh by his eyes, but suddenly seemed like nothing at all.....

    In his mind, confused and messy....

    Amidst everyone¡¯s discussion and gasps of admiration, Huang Yueli had alreadypleted both sections of the assessment.

    Tang Jinhua received a set of three Profound Artifacts from her hands and used his palm to hold it up.

    Such exquisite products was something that he had never heard of! To be able to see this personally with his own eyes, he hurriedly treated it as a treasure protecting it, worried that just a little knock would damage it!

    Huang Yueli, on the other hand, didn¡¯t mind so much, ¡°Master Tang, don¡¯t be so anxious. It¡¯s just merely a first tier Profound Armament and not worth anything much!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er humpfed as she nced sideways at Huang Yueli, sneering in her heart.

    She was after all only am Armament apprentice and hadn¡¯t seen much of the world so she had not realised that the Profound Armament set which Huang Yueli had refined was so rare and so precious!

    At this moment, Li Xue¡¯er only had one thought in mind and that was.....

    Huang Yueli¡¯s Profound Armament had sessfully formed it¡¯s shape and taken out of the furnace!

    This meant that the scheme she came out with to deal with Huang Yueli had already seeded!

    She will let this wretchedss remaincent for a little while more.

 Chapter 998 - Shooting herself in the foot (6)

    <h4>Chapter 998: Shooting herself in the foot (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After a little while when the assessment ended and when the results were announced, she would spill the beans that this wretchedss was cheating by using the Mirage Cloudy Rock!

    By then, her reputation would bepletely swept away!

    Li Xue¡¯er was full of evil thoughts and wasn¡¯t paying much attention to her own armament furnace¡¯s condition.

    Suddenly a ¡°boom¡± sound was heard as the mes below Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s armament furnace suddenly rose sharply!

    The mes engulfed the entire furnace!

    ¡°Oh no! The armament furnace is going to explode!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart skilled as the expression on the colour on her face changed!

    The materials in her furnace had all melted and was about to enter the final moulding stage!

    If the furnace were to explode at this point of time, then wouldn¡¯t all her efforts be wasted?

    And what was worse was that this wasn¡¯t the first time she had failed during the assessment!

    Earlier in order to scheme Huang Yueli, she intentionally toppled her armament furnace and those materials which had already been half refined had all spilled out and that was something which she nned to fail in. Of course, in order to derive at her ultimate aim, that was all worth it!

    But if her armament furnace were to explode this time round, then it would be considered as her second failure!

    In the Armament Master certification assessment, one person had at most three chances at refining and if she were to fail this time, that would mean that this was herst chance and moreover she was still at the fixed topic stage. Later on there would still be the free topic section!

    If this went on, she would have failed miserably in a very easy task so even she herself would not be able to pass the certification assessment??

    Li Xue¡¯er was scared stiff but just at this moment, she heard a light shout from her right side, ¡°Settle!¡±

    The raging mes which were running amok on the armament furnace seemed to be casted with a Settlement spell as it suddenly stopped and following that a burst of powerful Profound Energy suppressed it as it slowly turned weak and slowly grew smaller before finally returning back to the position of the fire entrance.

    The situation immediately stabilised.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great, thank y...¡± Li Xue¡¯er was pleasantly surprised as she started to thank the person who helped her.

    But upon lifting up her head, she stopped in her tracks.

    Because standing before her was Huang Yueli! The person who had helped to stabilise the mes was actually her!

    This time round, Li Xue¡¯er seemed as though she had swallowed a fly as the word of thanks was stuck at the back of her throat, totally unable to speak!

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t angry at all and only stretched out her hand and patted Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s furnace lid with smile yet not a smile as she said, ¡°I say..... Senior Sister Li, you¡¯d better be more careful! I know that you¡¯re almost going to run around naked so you don¡¯t feel so happy! But now you¡¯re still in the middle of the assessment and if you don¡¯t pass this assessment, that would really be giving away your bride and losing your army on top of it!¡±

    ¡°Who needs you to tell me that! Humpf, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ve only won temporarily! Don¡¯t be toocent so quickly!¡± Li Xue¡¯er was so angry that the top of her head was fuming.

    Huang Yueli smiled lightly and slowly walked away.

    Li Xue¡¯er looked at her graceful back as she cursed her silently in her mind.

    Laugh,ugh all you want! In a little while more, you¡¯ll have no chance tough at all!

    Let¡¯s see between the both of us, who will have the finalugh!

    She only cared about cursing her in her mind and totally had not noticed that when Huang Yueli patted her furnace lid earlier she had secretly lifted it a little and following her style, she dropped a piece of little ck stone in.

    That piece of stone.... Was actually the Mirage Cloudy Rock which Li Xue¡¯er had thrown into Huang Yueli¡¯s armament furnace earlier!

    The Mirage Cloudy Rock melted under high temperature and indeed was very difficult to remove but that was only for ordinary Armament Masters and not for Huang Yueli!

 Chapter 999 - Li Xueâ€™erâ€™s downfall (1)

    <h4>Chapter 999: Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s downfall (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Earlier when the Profound Armament was about to take shape, Huang Yueli had extracted the Mirage Cloudy Rock out without any traces.

    Later on, she intentionally used her Profound Energy causing Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mes to run amok, thereby creating an opportunity to throw the Mirage cloudy Rock back into Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s armament furnace.

    To be able toplete the extraction of impurities and moulding process at the same time, this was something unimaginable for ordinary Armament Masters so Li Xue¡¯er had not even considered that such a thing could even happen under the skies!

    So naturally, it was not possible for her to detect that Huang Yueli actually used her own methods to obtain retribution from her.

    Huang Yueli was brought away by Li Moying to the VIP seating after she hadpleted her refining and was surrounded by President Hu and Principal Jiang with all sorts of questions.

    Li Xue¡¯er saw that and was feeling infuriated. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that she knew that she would be able to bring Huang Yueli downter, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to continue!

    Due to the earlier explosion, the temperature of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s armament furnace had been slightly high and she was worried that the materials would be affected causing the final formation stage to have an ident.

    But out of her expectations, the forming stage was extremely smooth, not wasting any extra effort and she obtained a pair of wrist guards. From the exterior, the shape was extremely perfect, even much better than her usual standards!

    Looks like her luck today wasn¡¯t bad at all!

    Li Xue¡¯er was overjoyed, feeling that Lady Luck was on her side today!

    Thinking about that, the movements on her hands turned faster and the second free topic section had been sessful as well so not much timeter, it was alsopleted.

    ¡°The second person toplete this assessment is Li Xue¡¯er...¡±

    Tang Jinhua praised Li Xue¡¯er when she handed in her Profound Armament, ¡°Xue¡¯er, the product which you have submitted is not bad, this set of wrist guards.... Looks like it¡¯s already a first tier middle grade Profound Armament, not bad at all! Looks like you should have no problem passing the Armament Master certification assessment today, congrattions!¡±

    The corners of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s lips curled but she felt that she really didn¡¯t feel like smiling at all.

    The reason was because besides Tang Jinhua, no one else cared if she had alreadypleted the assessment!

    No matter if she had surpassed her usual standard and refined a first tier middle grade Profound Armament, but not one student expressed shock or gasp in admiration over this!

    With Huang Yueli¡¯s exceptional shocking performance right before her, this little bit of capability really couldn¡¯t cause any waves.

    Li Xue¡¯er had specially stood on top of the stage for a little moment more hoping that someone could have noticed her.

    In the end, all she heard were praises about Huang Yueli and how popr she was, causing her to turn green, stomping her feet as she rushed back angrily back to the contenders seating area.

    The practical assessment was a total of four hours.

    When the assessment ended, if any examinees were not able toplete both sections of the assessment or refine the required Profound Armaments, then they would not be able to continue on.

    In reality, when time was up, there were only four people who managed to sessfully refine two pieces of Profound Armament so the remaining examinees were eliminated on the spot.

    As for those four who had sessfullypleted the assessment, the Profound Armaments that they had refined were all ced on stage, exhibiting it to all the students present.

    Tang Jinhua walked up with all smiled as he announced, ¡°Students, this round¡¯s Armament Master certification assessment has ended sessfully. Following this is what everyone is most concerned about ¨C the announcement of the final results of the assessment! ording to tradition, we will now publicly test the performance of each Profound Armament and award the final marks!¡±

 Chapter 1000 - Li Xueâ€™erâ€™s downfall (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s downfall (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The students below the stage all started to get excited. Today they had been watching for the longest time ever and they were actually a little tired. The most important moment had finally arrived!

    Everyone wanted to know how the Armament apprentices fared in their standard.

    Especially Huang Yueli with such exceptional armament refining skills, what kind of fine quality Profound Armament had she refined?

    Tang Jinhua didn¡¯t disappoint as he first held up Huang Yueli¡¯s works.

    ¡°I believe that everyone wanted to see the formidable power of the Profound Armament that Miss Bai had refined so we shall first start testing the two Profound Armaments which she had refined!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve long wanted to know how powerful that pair of wrist guards as well as those three essories, since it¡¯s been so beautifully done it?¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯d better not get your hopes too high up. Generally speaking, when the exterior of the Profound Armament is too pretty, the power will normally not match up! Very few Armament Masters are able to bnce both sides.....¡±

    ¡°But Bai Ruoli is so awesome, maybe she might be able to do it!¡±

    Amidst the discussions, Tang Jinhua held up that pair of wrist guards as he buckled it onto his hand. Suddenly he gave an embarrassed look, ¡°Hehe, this... this wrist guard is slightly smaller and made fordies so I can¡¯t put it on! Is there any other Armament Master out here who is willing to help me test this?¡±

    He had just ended his sentence when several Armament Masters immediately stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    In the end, a petite female Armament Master managed to snag to the front of the stage as she received the wrist guards.

    Tang Jinhua took a look at her. She was a first tier Armament Master, rather young and she used to be a student of Celestial Light Academy. She had just passed through the certification assessmentst year and at that time, she had just turned eighteen years old so she was also one of the armament refining talents whom the Armament Guild ced emphasis on nurturing.

    ¡°Miss Ning Xiao, it¡¯s you! You¡¯re so fast!¡±

    Ning Xiao nodded as sheughed, ¡°Everyone¡¯s snatching so if I¡¯m not quick enough, how would that do?¡±

    Saying that she received the wrist guards and put it onto her arms.

    Ning Xiao¡¯s wrists were slender and the size was just right. Moreover, this set of wrist guards were exceptionally exquisite which brought out her fair yet flexible wrists. The patterns on the exterior of the wrist guards brought out a kind of mysterious charm and looked exceptionally pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°Wow, this is just too beautiful! Even if it¡¯s not a Profound Armament and just a pair of bracelet essory, I¡¯m sure many youngdies will like it!¡±

    As Ning Xiao was talking, under Tang Jinhua¡¯s guidance, her right hand struck out towards a piece of strength testing stone.

    Very quickly, the strength testing stone reflected the wrist guards¡¯ test results.

    Tang Jinhua took a look at it and his hand trembled, ¡°Defence and Speed are all 15% and above! Each attribute in a dual attributed Profound Armament range upgrade would normally be lower than single attributed armaments but in Miss Bai¡¯s set of wrist guards, the dual attributes had exceeded close to double than each single attribute! This.... this has already reached a second tier Profound Armament¡¯s standard!¡±

    ¡°What? Second tier Profound Armament??¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Even if Bai Ruoli has the ability to refine a second tier Profound Armament but the materials supplied in the assessment are all first tier materials so how could she possibly refine a second tier Profound Armament?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is just too ridiculous!¡±

    However, the truth was disyed right in front of their eyes and the Armament Guild was the most professional so there shouldn¡¯t be any mistake in their strength testing stone!

    Tang Jinhua spend some time topose himself and quivered as he put the wrist guards back into the box before holding up the other set of Profound Armament, the set of three pieces of Profound Artifact, which Huang Yueli had refined!

    This time round, even before Tang Jinhua could open his mouth, Ning Xiao had already snatched it over.

 Chapter 1001 - Li Xueâ€™erâ€™s downfall (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s downfall (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, let me be the one to do the testing! This set are alldies¡¯ essories so Master Tang, you¡¯d definitely be too shy to put it on!¡±

    Tang Jinhua had not even had the time to stop her when Ning Xiao had already made a grab at it and put it on.

    She finally came to understand that this Miss Bai was a real Armament refining genius and in front of her, she who was also called a ¡°talent¡± was just not enough to match up!

    To be able to help such an Armament Master who had long surpassed her to test her products was a kind of glory among the Armament Masters.

    As reciprocation, the party whom was being tested would normally give some guidance to the party who had helped to test.

    This was exactly the reason why when Tang Jinhua asked for testers, a huge crowd of people rushed up to grab this opportunity!

    Ning Xiao had grabbed the first time and wasn¡¯t willing to give up the second chance. To be able to gain some pointers from a genius like Huang Yueli, this opportunity didn¡¯t came by too often so of course she would need to monopolize it!

    Ning Xiao put on that set of Profound Artifact and unsurprisingly, she received a pile of praises!

    These essories were refined even more exquisitely than that pair of wrist guards and even Sky Cloud City¡¯s best Jadeware stores were not able toe out with this kind of design.

    Ning Xiao exercised her wrists and was just about to strike.

    ¡°Wait a minute, Master, Master Ning!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er chose the exact moment as she clenched her teeth and stood up from her seat, shouting out, stopping the testing.

    ¡°What??¡±

    Everyone were surprised and Tang Jinhua frowned.

    Initially Li Xue¡¯er was rather nervous but since she had already opened her mouth, she might as well set her heart straight and rushed to the front of the stage with quick steps as she shouted loudly, ¡°Master, I want to make a report!¡±

    ¡°Report?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want to make a report! Earlier Bai Ruoli had cheated in the second round of assessment!¡±

    ¡°Cheated??¡± Tang Jinhua¡¯s eyes widened, totally unable to believe what she said, ¡°You... Xue¡¯er, you said Miss Bai cheated? Could you have mistaken? Why would she cheat?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Tang Jinhua, everyone present had blown up because of that one sentence which Li Xue¡¯er said!

    Everyone expressed that they didn¡¯t believe what she said because Huang Yueli¡¯s ability was ced right in front of their eyes. Just based on the skills which she had disyed earlier, would she not be able to refine a first tier Profound Armament? Moreover, the assessment was held publicly in front of everyone so who had the ability to cheat under so many people¡¯s eyes?

    Furthermore, Huang Yueli¡¯s reputation was like the sun at midday. Just how much had she to fret before she even wanted to use the Mirage Cloudy Rock. If it was found out, wouldn¡¯t her reputation go down the drain and lose more than she could gain?

    Li Xue¡¯er said, ¡°Master, this isn¡¯t a misunderstanding. I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes! Earlier when Bai Ruoli was refining the second Profound Armament, she obviously didn¡¯t have enough Profound energy and almost failed at the forming stage! After that, I saw.... I saw that she threw a piece of Mirage Cloudy Rock into the Armament furnace before she finally seeded at refining!¡±

    ¡°What?? Such a thing happened??¡± Tang Jinhua cried out in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s not possible! You must have seen wrongly right? Master Bai would never do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°Master, you.... you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m using Bai Ruoli?¡±

    Tang Jinhua said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. But why would Master Bai do such a thing? You must have seen it wrongly!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er continued, ¡°I have evidence! This matter is actually very simple. As long as you seriously test this set of Profound Artifact which she had refined, we¡¯d be able to find out the might of it so the truth will be revealed!¡±

 Chapter 1002 - Li Xueâ€™erâ€™s downfall (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s downfall (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°If she really added in the Mirage Cloudy Rock, then testing it a few more times would give the game away!¡±

    ¡°This.....¡±

    Tang Jinhua went into a nk and he started hesitating at this point in time.

    Although he felt that this matter couldn¡¯t possibly happened, but Li Xue¡¯er actually said it so solemnly, why did she seemed like she had absolute certainty over it? Could it be really... that something fishy was going on?

    It wasn¡¯t just one or two people who thought in that way and everyone threw their gazes towards Huang Yueli who was seated at the VIP seating area.

    Huang Yueli was just talking to President Hu and President Gong as the trio were discussing on armament refining skills and were talking the samenguage.

    Especially when Huang Yueli offered various opinions which the two Presidents had never heard of. Just listening to the rough outline which she was describing and it was as though the grass that clogged the way was suddenly gone. This made the two Presidents gave her an even higher evaluation as the way they looked at her seemed to resemble looking at a piece of rare treasure!

    Both of them were d that Huang Yueli had chosen Sky Cloud City¡¯s Armament Guild to be the ce of her certification because this really gained much face for Sky Cloud City!

    But unfortunately, Huang Yueli was extremely tight lipped. The both of them had scouted several times but were not able to find out anything about her apprenticeship.

    Li Moying had been sitting quietly beside Huang Yueli¡¯s side and had not interrupted into her conversation.

    But those seating around the surrounding could tell that even though Young Sect Master held an aloof expression, not much different from usual, but every single time he looked at Huang Yueli, the gentleness beneath his eyes were enough to make any youngdy enraptured.

    At such an ambient moment, Li Xue¡¯er suddenly jumped out to nder Huang Yueli, and it was such a serious usation!

    Li Moying¡¯s eyebrows creased together as the expression on his face turned extremely ugly.

    He was just about to fly into a rage when he felt a soft little hand pressing against the back of his hand, followed by a sweet young voice echoing into his ear, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Let me settle this myself!¡±

    Li Moying turned around and in an unfriendly tone, he said, ¡°Li Xue¡¯er had time and again ndered you. Even if you can tolerate it, I cannot take it any further!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not tolerating anything at all? Don¡¯t you know me well enough? How will I remain indifferent after being sshed by dirty water?¡±

    Li Moying pursed his thin lips as he stared at her with a ¡®I¡¯m very unhappy¡¯ look but he didn¡¯t insisted on getting his way.

    He hadn¡¯t discovered that he was bearing a ssic henpecked male expression. Principal Jiang and the rest who were by the side had all be dumbstruck from this as they had never thought that the overbearing Young Sect Master Li had no definite opinions in front of his fianc¨¦e at all.

    Huang Yueli saw his expression and her lips curled upwards as she reassuringly patted his shoulders and turned to walk towards the stage.

    ¡°Li Xue¡¯er, are you sure that it¡¯s not because you¡¯re afraid of having to run around naked, so you¡¯ve came out with this cheap trick to nder me?¡± She turned towards Li Xue¡¯er as her voice remained peaceful.

    Li Xue¡¯er sneered, ¡°nder? I¡¯m telling the absolute truth! Go ahead and deny as you wish, when the testing results are outter, I¡¯ll see what you have to say then!¡±

    Anyway she had witnessed it with her own eyes when the Mirage Cloudy Rock dropped into that wretchedss¡¯s furnace and just based on this, even if she had one hundred mouths, she would not be able to clear her own name!

    Huang Yueli nced sideways at her as sheughed.

    ¡°Alright, since you are so certain.... Then let¡¯s start with the testing!¡±

    Tang Jinhua could only reply, ¡°Alright, since you all have no objections, then let¡¯s start! Those vulgar quality Profound Armaments which had the Mirage Cloudy Rock added to it would normally not be able to be used for more than ten times before it starts to breakdown! So in order to ascertain Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s words, let¡¯s test it continuously for twenty times!¡±

 Chapter 1003 - Li Xueâ€™erâ€™s downfall (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s downfall (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°If it had been tested twenty times and the Profound Armament appears to be damaged, then it would mean that Miss Bai¡¯s Profound Armament really has a problem! Now, will Miss Ning please start!¡±

    Ning Xiao had already put on the Profound Artifact and was just waiting for Tang Jinhua¡¯s notification.

    Upon hearing hismand, she turned around and took a look at Li Xue¡¯er as she scornfully humphed at her.

    Anyone with eyes were able to tell that Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s fabrication of usation was purely out of her own jealousy! Wasn¡¯t she just jealous of Huang Yueli¡¯s shocking armament refining talent, snatching away the limelight which originally belonged to her?

    Such a narrow-minded and sinister woman actually could be an Armament Master?

    Ning Xiao said, ¡°I will do my best so everyone please look carefully. Don¡¯t say I¡¯m not doing my best if the Profound Armament wasn¡¯t damagedter. I don¡¯t have a Master like Master Tang and will not be able to take to being ndered by anyone!¡±

    Saying that, she didn¡¯t even bother to look at Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s steely green face as she turned towards the strength testing stone and immediately stuck out!

    Ning Xiao¡¯s move was especially simple and was the introductory move which every fire attributed practitioners had to learn ¨C Fireball technique!

    Because this type of Profound Skill was mostmonly known and was one of the basics, so it became the standard strike to use when testing Profound Armaments.

    She had just struck when the movements of her hands stopped as she gave out a surprised and joyous expression, ¡°Besides raising the attack power, this set of Profound Artifact also increased the speed of Profound Energy regeneration! It¡¯s too mystical, the Profound Energy which I had used wasn¡¯t even as much as what was regenerated! My Profound Energy has remained being charged to the maximum!¡±

    Ning Xiao¡¯s speed at striking was pretty fast and it was just a joss stick time before she had continuously struck out ten over moves. Furthermore, she apparently seemed to have a lot of experience in testing Profound Armaments because each Profound Energy¡¯s intensity was almost the same.

    Initially, Li Xue¡¯er crossed both her arms around her chest and a cold sneer hung around her lips, looking at Ning Xiao¡¯s testing confidently.

    But as Ning Xiao¡¯s moves increased, from once to twice, all the way till it had broken through ten times, the expression on her face gradually turned ugly.

    Very quickly, the number of tests had reached fifteen times!

    By now, Li Xue¡¯er was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t remain seated properly as she stood up from her seat with both hands clenched into fists, her eyes staring intently on the strength testing stone.

    She kept repeating in her mind: Why hadn¡¯t this Profound Armament broke down? Quickly break down, break down now!

    However, even after all twenty times of testing had beenpleted, the three pieces of Profound Artifact remained intact, as though it had not been used at all.

    Ning Xiao removed the Profound Armament and ced it beside Tang Jinhua, calling out loud, ¡°Master Tang, I¡¯ve already finished my testing and this set of Profound Artifact¡¯s effect is indeed outstanding. Not only is it durable, it had already reached the standard of a second tier Profound Armament!¡±

    Tang Jinhua hurriedly replied, ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Miss Ning! Master Bai¡¯s ability is indeed outstanding. Just using first tier materials, she actually refines a set of second tier Profound Artifact! This assessment has beenpleted in such an outstanding way! I hereby announce that Bai Ruoli has passed this assessment with full marks and she will gain...¡±

    ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s just impossible!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was so infuriated that she was about to go mad and she couldn¡¯t suppress the rage and shock in her heart as she rushed upwards without a care for anything else.

    ¡°This Profound Armament couldn¡¯t possibly not be damaged! I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes that the Mirage Cloudy Rock had dropped into her armament furnace so how could it possibly not be broken? Something fishy is definitely happening here! Ning Xiao, have you colluded together with Bai Ruoli??¡±

    Ning Xiao sneered, ¡°Haven¡¯t I already showed you carefully earlier? I definitely have not gone easy!¡±

    ¡°Impossible, you must have gone easy on her! Otherwise how is it possible that this Profound Armament is not damaged at all??¡±

 Chapter 1004 - Li Xueâ€™erâ€™s downfall (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s downfall (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°It didn¡¯t break down.... Because Master Bai¡¯s skill is superb and had not used any prohibited materials, so of course it wouldn¡¯t break down!¡±

    What Ning Xiao said was the truth but the infuriated Li Xue¡¯er apparently didn¡¯t believe her words.

    With a lightning move of her hand, she went up ahead and snatched the item, ¡°Impossible, Bai Ruoli used the Mirage Cloudy Rock, that¡¯s absolutely right! You all must have went easy on her. I¡¯ll test it personally myself, I¡¯ll test it one hundred times! It will definitely break down!¡±

    ¡°ENOUGH!¡±

    Tang Jinhua couldn¡¯t take it any further and sternly cried out to stop her, ¡°Xue¡¯er, what¡¯se over you today? Do you know how terrible you look right now? I have already tested the armament continuously for twenty times ording to your request and it was proven that Master Bai¡¯s Profound Armament indeed had no problem at all! You¡¯re the one speaking at will and spoiling Master Bai¡¯s reputation! Not only did you not apologize to Master Bai, you even continued to ssh dirty water on her? Which ordinary Profound Armament would not break down after being tested continuously for one hundred times? What can that prove? To think that you even came out with this idea!¡±

    Tang Jinhua was mild tempered and very seldom did he put on such a stern attitude.

    If it was usual times, Li Xue¡¯er would definitely not have insisted on her way after hearing what he said.

    But today, Li Xue¡¯er only had one thought left and that was if she could not pull Huang Yueli down, then she would have to run around naked! Furthermore with Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent, once she entered the Armament Guild, would she Li Xue¡¯er even had any standing left?

    ¡°No way, this Profound Armament definitely had a problem! I will definitely prove that it had a problem!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er stretched out her hand and grabbed the ne. Huang Yueli stretched out one hand and held on to her wrist, ¡°Senior Sister Li, why are you so agitated? The Profound Armament which I had refined is very valuable and if you were to spoil it, can you even afford to pay for it?¡±

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Li Xue¡¯er wanted to shake her hand off but realised that Huang Yueli¡¯s strength was extremely big and she had no way of resisting it at all!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s fingers held on to her wrists gently as though she didn¡¯t used too much strength.

    Sheughed lightly, ¡°Senior Sister Li, why do you keep insisting that I had used the Mirage Cloudy Rock? Could it be that you have done something wrong and feeling guilty over it?¡±

    ¡°Wh.... What?? How could I possibly feel guilty, ob... obviously it¡¯s you who had cheated!¡±

    ¡°Why would I need to cheat? Earlier President Hu had already told me that even if I didn¡¯t refine any Profound Armament today, he will still give me a badge and my passing of the certification is a sure thing so why should I take the risk?¡±

    ¡°What? What did you say?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale white, unable to believe what she heard!

    President Hu had already promised to certify this wretchedss? Then what was she still scheming against? Wasn¡¯t it just a waste of her effort?

    Huang Yueli continued again, ¡°On the contrary, Senior Sister Li, why do you keep insisting that I used the Mirage Cloudy Rock? Most Armament Masters would not even think that there would be anyone who would use this to cheat right? Your casual guess went straight to this answer so could it be because..... you yourself had used the Mirage Cloudy Rock to cheat so everyone seemed to be cheating as well?¡±

    ¡°You... what do you mean?¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes grew wide.

    Tang Jinhua heard the meaning within her words and asked, ¡°Master Bai, what do you mean?¡±

    Huang Yueli continued, ¡°I also want to make a report! Actually, while I was in the middle of the assessment, I saw something very interesting. Earlier when Li Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t control the mes and almost caused an explosion, butter on in order to prevent the refining to fail, she added a piece of Mirage Cloudy Rock inside! I didn¡¯t want to expose her initially but I had not expected her to ssh the dirty water onto me instead so I can only tell the truth!¡±

 Chapter 1005 - Li Xueâ€™erâ€™s downfall (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s downfall (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°You¡¯re sprouting rubbish! How could I possibly use the Mirage Cloudy Rock?? You¡¯re ndering me! You¡¯re obviously trying to exact revenge on me so that¡¯s why you¡¯re ndering me now!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er had not expected her to say that and went into a nk for a moment but following that her anger red up!

    She clearly knew in her heart on how serious such an usation was so when Huang Yueli said that about her, she couldn¡¯t take it at all!

    Huang Yueli took a nce at her and replied indifferently, ¡°Like what Senior Sister Li said earlier, whether it is ndering or just nk talk, we need to see the evidence! I also request to proceed with multiple testing on the Profound Armament which Senior Sister Li had refined! But I¡¯m not as mean as Senior Sister Li, just test it continuously for ten times will do!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er heard her words and calmed down.

    She didn¡¯t know that her own armament furnace had something extra added to it and felt that she was innocent. So since she hadn¡¯tmitted any wrong, then testing it shouldn¡¯t be an issue. In fact, it could also gave Huang Yueli a tight p on her face!

    She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Alright! Test it then! Normal multiple testing are mostly twenty times so you don¡¯t need to pretend to be magnanimous and say testing ten times will do or whatever!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and smiled, ¡°Senior Sister Li, I¡¯m helping you! If we were to really test it for twenty times... I suspect that the Profound Armament which Senior Sister Li had refined, even without adding in any prohibited items, might break down after twenty times. So wouldn¡¯t that be framing an innocent person?¡±

    The words she said wasn¡¯t just blind talk. All those newly ascended Armament Masters who had reached the first tier standard existed such a problem and that was the durability of the Profound Armament which they refined were usually weaker than others.

    Sometimes even without any intentionally fraud, due to the different in standard, it would also break down easily.

    But these words to Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s ears was skin to a tight p given onto her face!

    This was simply looking down on her! Earlier Huang Yueli¡¯s Profound Armament had gone through a total of twenty testing and yet it still appeared as though it was new! The result was hers could only stand the standard of testing it ten times?

    But if it really were to be tested twenty times continuously, Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t dared to guarantee that her Profound Armament would be good as new.....

    Luckily, Tang Jinhua stepped in at a suitable moment, ¡°This.... what Master Bai said is reasonable. Although I don¡¯t think Xue¡¯er would use any prohibited materials but since Master Bai has such a query, then it¡¯s better that we test it out so that everyone could rest assured! For the sake of fairness, I as Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s Master should stay out of this. May I invite any Armament Master who is willing to step out to test it!¡±

    This time, no Armament Master responded at all.

    Everyone seemed as though this matter was of no concern to them and looked on from a detached point of view. Aspared to Huang Yueli¡¯s armament, that type of flocking attitude became an obvious difference!

    What kind of level did Li Xue¡¯er have? Helping her test would not gain them any benefits and in fact, it would lower their standard!

    Tang Jinhua was helpless and could only pick someone personally, ¡°This.... Miss Mu Limo, Miss Mu, can I trouble you toe up the stage please!¡±

    Mu Limo was also a first tier Armament Master who was newly promotedst year and upon hearing her name being called, she unwillingly stepped upwards.

    She didn¡¯t say anything much and received the wrist guards from Tang Jinhua which Li Xue¡¯er had refined and sped it onto her wrists.

    A light ¡°Ta¡± sound was heard and just hearing that gave a feeling which didn¡¯t seem like it was secured.

    She frowned, ¡°The quality of this wrist guards really isn¡¯t great.... Could Mirage Cloudy Rock really have been added to it?¡±

 Chapter 1006 - Li Xueâ€™erâ€™s downfall (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s downfall (8)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°What?¡±

    Tang Jinhua¡¯s forehead creased as the spectators looked on with interest and started whispering to one another.

    Li Xue¡¯er bit her lips as sweat formed profusely on her forehead.

    Although she had self confidence that she had not added any prohibited materials but to be told off by a senior in front of everyone that the quality of her Profound Armament was very bad was still an embarrassing thing!

    Mu Limo prepared herself as she walked to the strength testing stone and using all her force, she stuck out!

    An extremely bright ¡°PONG¡± sound was heard from the impact of her Profound Energy! One could tell that Mu Limo had expended quite an amount of energy!

    But after she stopped, everyone took a careful look at the digits on the strength testing stone and all of them expressed a dazed look.

    ¡°Hmm? That¡¯s weird, how could the digits be so bad!¡±

    ¡°Right, just slightly over one thousand over kilos, even any worse off second stage realm practitioner would have this amount of strength right? Although an Armament Master¡¯s martial cultivation isn¡¯t as great, but isn¡¯t she still wearing the wrist guards on her arms?¡±

    Mu Limo herself also frowned, ¡°Master Tang, there seems to be a huge problem with this wrist guards! Even without wearing any Profound Armament usually, my results on the strength testing stone would be around one thousand over kilos! This pair of wrist guards seem to add any amplification at all!¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Tang Jinhua replied objectively. Naturally he would not believe that his own disciple would cheat, ¡°Miss Mu, could it be that your condition today¡¯s isn¡¯t too well so your strength is slightly low? Maybe it had nothing to do with the wrist guards!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er cried out, not resigned to that fact, ¡°There couldn¡¯t be anything wrong with my wrist guards! It must be because of your condition!¡±

    Mu Limo saw that not only did she not admit to it, she even imed that she had a problem so her expression was rather unhappy as she said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, how about this. I¡¯ll remove the wrist guards and let you see how much strength is my original power!¡±

    ¡°That would naturally be the best way!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was confident that the problem must be with Mu Limo!

    Mu Limo just barely touched the wrist guards and was prepared to remove it but whoever knew that her fingers had just lightly touched it when she heard a ¡°clinging nging¡± sound¨C

    That pair of wrist guards suddenly snapped into several pieces and the shattered pieces fell onto the ground.

    ¡°This.....¡± Even Mu Limo was stunned.

    She indeed felt that there was something wrong with Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s wrist guards and was sure that it could not stand more than ten testing rounds but..... this..... just testing it once hadpletely caused the Profound armament to shatter to pieces. This was her first time seeing such a thing happen!

    Silence filled the Profound Weapon Chambers as everyone stared intently on the stage, unable to believe that such a ridiculous thing had just happened!

    However, after a moment of silence was a bustle of exmations.

    ¡°Heavens, am I seeing things? The wrist guards which Li Xue¡¯er refined actually.... actually shattered just like that?? What kind of lousy item was that? If whoever bought the Profound Armament which she refined, just using once only and it was spoilt, then wouldn¡¯t that person lose out big time?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ve heard that no matter how bad the quality of most Profound Weapons are, there isn¡¯t any case where it would be damaged just after one time. At least it should be able to be used for twenty times! The durability of her wrist guards are so inferior, it must be exactly as what Bai Ruoli said earlier, she had used the prohibited materials!¡±

    ¡°How could this be? I thought Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s armament refining talent is very high! So she had always been using prohibited materials to cheat us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Li Xue¡¯er is a shameless liar! Thest time she had even charged me so much for a piece of Profound Armament! She¡¯s a fraud!¡±

    ¡°Luckily Bai Ruoli¡¯s discerning eyes saw through her, otherwise god knows how many more people would be cheated by her!¡±

 Chapter 1007 - Her End (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Her End (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Earth shattering curses could be heard. Li Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t believe that such a thing happened and was both shocked and indignant as her entire body shook!

    She pounced over and with her trembling hands, she picked up the shattered pieces of the wrist guards to take a look at it!

    She had refined such type of wrist guards several times before and every single time, she was able to refine it sessfully! Moreover, the durability and strength were rather good! So when this topic was chosen, she was, in fact, extremely happy and had the confidence that she couldplete it properly!

    But why did the quality this time..... had such a huge difference! She clearly used her effort to refine it!

    For a situation whereby the durability to be so inferior, generally speaking there would only one reason and that was the Mirage Cloudy Rock was added but she clearly had not.....

    Wait a minute!

    Li Xue¡¯er suddenly thought of something and swiftly turned her head around, looking at a figure right behind her!

    At this moment, Huang Yueli happened to be looking at her as well and both their sights matched right together!

    ¡°You..... it must be you right? It¡¯s definitely you!¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she stared daggers at Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli put on an innocent face, ¡°Senior Sister Li, what are you talking about? What does the problem with your Profound Armament have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending!¡± Li Xue¡¯er got up from the ground and agitatedly rushed over with the intention to hit her, ¡°It must be you. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that you had done something when I was refining armament, how would you possibly know that my Profound Armament has a problem and even said I used the Mirage Cloudy Rock! You even suggested to do the testing continuously!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s feet moved aside and evaded her attack as she disyed an aggrieved expression which had been maligned by someone.

    ¡°This... Senior Sister Li, you can eat indiscriminately but you cannot talk like that! I know that you used the Mirage Cloudy Rock and suggested to do the testing and now you said I¡¯m the one who tampered with it? Then Senior Sister Li, earlier you were obviously the first person who said I used the Mirage Cloudy Rock and also the first to suggested to do continuous testing on the Profound Armament which I had refined. Does that mean that you also tampered my armament furnace?¡±

    ¡°I... how could I possibly do such a thing! This... this are two totally different matters!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was shot back and almost coughed up blood!

    This wretchedss.... actually used the exact same method and words to annoy her!

    Li Xue¡¯er was now hundred percent sure that Huang Yueli had definitely discovered what she had done so using the same method which she came out with, she had done the exact same thing and thrown the Mirage Cloudy Rock back into her armament furnace!

    She just didn¡¯t know how on earth did Huang Yueli realised it and how she managed to do it!

    She clearly saw the Mirage Cloudy Rock melt in Huang Yueli¡¯s armament furnace but Huang Yueli¡¯s Profound Armament was totally fine. But at the same time, her own furnace armament had unknowingly been added with something but she turned out that she knew nothing about it!

    Li Xue¡¯er had never expected herself to be maligned and furthermore being charged with such a serious usation! If she had been ascertained to have used the Mirage Cloudy Rock to pass off a fake product as a genuine one, then she would definitely be shut out by the Armament Guild! The consequence was not something which she could bore!

    She wanted to defend herself, to say that she was innocent and it was Huang Yueli who had framed her!

    But she had no evidence at all!

    What made her even unable to speak was she had just used the same method to frame Huang Yueli! If she said Huang Yueli¡¯s usation was premeditated, then Huang Yueli could say the same thing that Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s earlier usation was also her scheme to frame her!

    To use such a method to frame others at the Armament Master certification assessment was a horrible and lowly thing to do, and it would also result in being shut off by the guild!

 Chapter 1008 - Her End (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Her End (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    In this way, Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t know how to exin so that other people would believe her!

    ¡°Li Xue¡¯er, you really made me so disappointed!¡± Tang Jinhua¡¯s voice rang.

    Li Xue¡¯er raised her head up frically and saw Tang Jinhua¡¯s congealed expression and was frightened out of her wits.

    She hurriedly threw herself right before Tang Jinhua¡¯s feet and started crying out loud, ¡°Master, I really didn¡¯t use the Mirage Cloudy Rock! Really! Please believe me! You now best on my armament refining standard! How could I possibly... possible so such a thing? Master, please believe me!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er was very sure that the only person who could save her now was Tang Jinhua!

    ¡°This.....¡± Tang Jinhua saw her weeping so sadly and sympathy filled his heart. After all she was his disciple whom he had taught for several years and had some feelings.

    But Tang Jinhua was an exceptional Armament Master with principles and was a just person so the one thing he scorned the most was this kind of shifty behaviour!

    If he wasn¡¯t such a person, President Hu would never had entrusted him to preside over the Armament Master certification assessment!

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, you indeed have some innate talent but you¡¯re too eager for sess and profit! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been boasting to everyone that you¡¯re going to be an Armament Master very soon! And you even said a lot of things which looked down on other Armament Masters! If you are not able to pass this round¡¯s certification assessment, you¡¯d definitely feel very embarrassed right? But even so, you cannot use this kind of method to derive at your aim!¡±

    Tang Jinhua¡¯s heart simply ached!

    In actual fact, after he had taken in Li Xue¡¯er as his disciple, he had always heard quite a number of students gossiping about her behind her back.

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s character was arrogant and using her identity as Tang Jinhua¡¯s disciple, she had done her fair share of bullying the other students but as Tang Jinhua felt that this disciple had some innate talent and most Armament Master¡¯s characters were mostly arrogant and aloof which was amon sight, so he just bore with it.

    However, this time round, she actually resorted to deception and even cheated during the certification assessment! This had already stepped on Tang Jinhua¡¯s bottom line!

    ¡°Master, please believe me, I really didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t! It¡¯s all Bai Ruoli, all Bai Ruoli¡¯s fault!¡±

    ¡°Enough, the results of the testing is already clear to all and you¡¯re still trying to deny! With a character like that, how can you even be an Armament Master?¡±

    The more Tang Jinhua heard, the angrier he became!

    If Li Xue¡¯er were to admit her mistake and begged for mercy, he might have be soft hearted and be lenient but not only had she not admitted her mistake, she even sshed dirty water onto Huang Yueli!

    Tang Jinhua was extremely disappointed, ¡°Li Xue¡¯er, you¡¯re used the prohibited Mirage Cloudy Rock to counterfeit and ording to the Armament Guild¡¯s affiliated regtions, we shall now cancel your results for this round¡¯s certification assessment. At the same time, your status as a high levelled Armament apprentice has also been stripped and you will never be able to register with the Armament Guild for the rest of your life! Now please leave the Profound Weapon Chambers!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mouth opened wide with shock as she kept shaking her head furiously, ¡°No, Master, you cannot do this to me, Master....¡±

    Tang Jinhua replied coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Master, I don¡¯t have a disciple like you!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er really became panic stricken this time!

    She could not exin the usage of the Mirage Cloudy Rock and this time her results would be cancelled and she would be driven out of the Profound Weapon Chambers were all irreversible matters!

    But as long as she was still Tang Jinhua¡¯s disciple, given Tang Jinhua¡¯s special status in the Armament Guild, she would still have hopes of clearing her name in future!

    But if even Tang Jinhua were to drive her out, then she would never had any chance of changing her fortune!

 Chapter 1009 - Her End (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Her End (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Master, no, please listen to my exnation, listen to me!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er cried and threw a tantrum and was just short of rolling around and kicking up a fuss on the floor!

    She didn¡¯t look one bit like an Armament Master in this way. Instead she looked no different from those food market aunties who were shouting abuses in the streets. Her entire body was filled with soot when she had refined the armaments earlier and her hair was messy, with her head and face covered in grime.

    ¡°Heavens, Li Xue¡¯er looks really scary like that!¡±

    ¡°I had never expected her to be such a person. After doing such an embarrassing thing, she even dared to deny!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, earlier she had even maligned Junior Sister Bai of cheating and in the end? Junior Sister Bai¡¯s Profound Armament was just so useful, true gold fears no fire! Whereas her own was refined using the prohibited material and the Profound Armament which she had refined could not be used after one round of testing!¡±

    ¡°Really, to be in the same academy as her, I also feel very embarrassed!¡±

    Hearing the words of despise from the surroundings, Li Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel that she wanted to kill herself! She would not even be able to wash herself clean even if she jumped into the Yellow River!

    However, the matter wasn¡¯t resolved yet.

    A shuffle of footsteps was hearding from her back and following that, Huang Yueli¡¯s voice hovered over her head.

    ¡°Li Xue¡¯er, you seem to have forgotten one thing!¡±

    ¡°You... what else do you want? Haven¡¯t I been harmed into such a terrible state by you??¡± Li Xue¡¯er instantly raised her head with a face of fury, as though her eyes were about to shoot fire out!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips rose upwards slightly as she took her own sweet time to talk, ¡°Senior Sister Li, I don¡¯t understand what you mean, I harmed you? Your cultivation and ability is so different from mine so why would I even waste my time to harm you? I can only say, the evil that you brought about yourself are the hardest to bear! If you do something bad, there will be retribution!¡±

    ¡°You.... You.... Don¡¯t think you¡¯ve won already. I... I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you said that umpteen times until my ears are growing callus! If you have what it takes to win me, I wee your challenge anytime. But now.... isn¡¯t it time to fulfil the bet between us?¡±

    ¡°.....bet?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er nkly repeated and couldn¡¯t recall what she was saying.

    Huang Yueli kind heartedly reminded her, ¡°This morning when I was registering, we made a bet that if I could obtain the Armament Master certification, you would run around naked in Sky Cloud City¡¯s streets! Senior Sister Li, surely you¡¯re not intending to renege on your debt so you¡¯re pretending to forget about it right!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er suddenly recalled this as her eyes saw ck and almost fainted on the spot!

    She wanted to renege on it but earlier she had really forgotten cleanly about it because all she had on her mind was that she was shut off by the Armament Guild and also driven out by her Master!

    Now, before things had even been resolved, another heavy blow came striking on her!

    Huang Yueli continued, ¡°Before the second round of assessment started, I still reminded you about it and so many people heard about it, isn¡¯t it? I gave you a chance to take it back but you yourself said that you will definitely keep your word! Now it¡¯s time for you to fulfil your promise....¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s entire body was soaked in cold sweat and she couldn¡¯t stop trembling!

    She had now became a rat whom everyone wanted to beat and if she were to go run around naked.....

    Then she would really have no face to live anymore and for this entire lifetime, she would be too embarrassed to take another step in Sky Cloud City!

    ¡°You... what are you saying? Junior Sister Bai, you... how could you be so heartless? At least I.... I¡¯m your fianc¨¦¡¯s sister, and your future sister-inw!¡±

 Chapter 1010 - Her End (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Her End (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli sneered, ¡°So what about it?¡±

    ¡°You are able to deal with your sister-inw with such a heavy hand and asked me to run around naked? Where on earth would there be such a heartless and sinister woman like you?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er started shouting out loud.

    She couldn¡¯t be bothered about anything else now!

    Anyway she had already been embarrassed enough! So she would also admit to being shameless!

    She only knew one thing, she absolutely could not run around naked! Otherwise the entire Sky Cloud City would treat her as aughing stock and in future even If she was able to turn around, this would also be the biggest stain for her entire lifetime! Furthermore, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone reputable man who dared to take her as his wife!

    Li Xue¡¯er wailed like a ghost and howled like a wolf and that egged Tang Jinhua¡¯s sympathy. Thinking that they were once Master and disciple, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her end being so miserable.

    He opened his mouth, ¡°Master Bai, Li Xue¡¯er had already gotten her just desserts so is it possible... that you can give me some face....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyebrows rose, ¡°Master Tang, you¡¯re so defensive of Li Xue¡¯er so aren¡¯t you afraid that other people would be mistaken that you¡¯re the same like her and actually a scum who secretly used the Mirage Cloudy Rock to cheat others?¡±

    Tang Jinhua choked instantly because what Huang Yueli said was the truth. Initially their Master-disciple rtionship would have caused other people¡¯s suspicions so it would be safer to avoid doing anything which might arouse suspicions. But that wouldn¡¯t be able to purge the suspicions and if he were to continue helping Li Xue¡¯er...

    Huang Yueli turned towards Li Xue¡¯er, ¡°You¡¯re going on your own to run around naked or do you want me to get someone to remove all your clothing and throw you out?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er knew that she knew that she was capable of doing what she said and was scared out of her wits as she started screaming, ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m your biological sister. Bai Ruoli wants to throw me out to run around naked, you.... you¡¯d dare to do such outrageous act?¡±

    She wanted to make use of kinship to suppress them, thinking that if Li Moying needed his reputation, then no matter how he hated her, he would still have to save her today!

    s, her thinking was wrong!

    How would a matchless expert like Li Moying be scared stiff by a few words from her?

    Moreover, he only had Huang Yueli in his eyes! As long as his little fox was happy, he didn¡¯t mind going against everyone in the entire world! Moreover it was to deal with a disgusting person!

    Li Moying stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.

    In a sh, Mo Yi appeared in front of him and bowed, ¡°Master, your instructions please.¡±

    Li Moying said, ¡°Go help Third Miss out. Seeing her being so long winded and yet she wasn¡¯t able to even fix up that dumb thing!¡±

    Mo Yi responded, ¡°Yes¡±, then turned around and left.

    Principal Jiang and the rest were just watching on the side lines and without any exception, their faces were filled with terror!

    On one hand was because Mo Yi had always been hiding nearby and none of them noticed it so it showed how powerful the invisibility skill the Shadow Guards had!

    On the other hand was because of how much Li Moying had doted on Huang Yueli, to go to such an extent!

    Even though Li Moying¡¯s words sounded like he despised her, but who would have recognised it as his way of pampering her.

    No matter what, Li Xue¡¯er was indeed his sister and even if they had long heard about their enmity, but most people, for the sake of their own reputation, they would have let Li Xue¡¯er off.

    No one had expected that Li Moying would be so resolute, and couldn¡¯t bear for Huang Yueli to suffer even a bit of injustice!

    Mo Yi just stepped up on stage and didn¡¯t even bother to say anything superfluous so he directly tapped her mute acupoint. Following that he stripped her naked and threw her totally nude outside the Profound Weapon Chamber¡¯s main entrance!

 Chapter 1011 - Entering the Scripture Depository once again (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Entering the Scripture Depository once again (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Xue¡¯er had never thought that dragging Li Moying down the water would not save her life. On the contrary, it sped up the process of her end!

    She fell heavily onto the ground, feeling all kinds of weird gazes on her and different voices with words of ridicule so she finally could not help but rolled her eyes and fainted!

    Young Sect Master Li was not like his wife.

    Huang Yueli liked to beat the person up until they were convinced and ready to concede but Li Moying didn¡¯t care of that person was convinced or not. Anyway if they were not convinced, then it¡¯s just a matter of time when that person would be dead!

    The students who were around saw this scene and did not feel that Li Moying was too harsh or heartless on the way he handled things. This type of scum who resorted to trickery was one whom Celestial Light Academy¡¯s students despised the most. So this time round, Li Xue¡¯er had really became a scurrying mouse!

    Mo Yi was stunned that Li Xue¡¯er had fainted so quickly and not knowing what step he should take next, he looked at Huang Yueli for further instructions.

    Huang Yueli had not expected Li Moying to get Mo Yi to make a move and she was dumbstruck for a moment. After a short moment, she simply smiled and shook her head.

    Li Xue¡¯er..... really knew how to invite death by her own recklessness!

    She actually dared to ssh dirty water onto Li Moying without even considering the fact that this Second Brother of hers was no soft hearted person?

    Huang Yueli smiled and in a low voice, she said, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, since she has already fainted, she¡¯s also quite pitiful so don¡¯t force her to walk on her own. Rent her a carriage and I¡¯lle out with the money! So that others don¡¯t say that Young Sect Master Li is torturing his own sister!¡±

    Mo Yi was speechless. This pair of fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e were more ck-bellied than the other!

    Really admired Li Xue¡¯er to have the guts to anger them, did she felt that her end wasn¡¯t miserable enough!

    The minute Mo Yi received themand, he proceeded to drag the person out and disappeared from the crowd¡¯s view.

    But those present all understood that Li Xue¡¯er was about to tour Sky Cloud City¡¯s streets and momentarily, they were slightly indecisive.

    Running around naked wasn¡¯t amon sight and worth watching but the Armament Master certification assessment was about to proceed into the final stage and if they were to leave now, it would be a waste!

    Sigh, which side should they stay with!

    Some people slipped out from the Profound Weapon Chamber¡¯s back door and attracted a burst of chaos.

    Tang Jinhua spent quite an amount of effort before he finally managed to control the entire situation. In the end, he finished the testing on the Profound Armaments which were refined by the other two examinees and gave the marks.

    In the end, only one examinee¡¯s works had passed the testing and was recognised as a first tier lower grade Profound Armament, which met the passing mark and passed the certification.

    When the examinee heard the result, he was so happy that he cried tears of joy!

    Including Huang Yueli, there were a total of two examinees who had attained the certification to be a first tier Armament Master!

    When the results were announced, the entire Profound Weapon Chambers was filled with thunderous apuse and there were numerous words of praises filled with envy.

    Before today, no one had imagined that there would be a genius like Huang Yueli. Not only did she had outstanding talent in cultivation, furthermore she had shocking innate talent and ability in armament refining! This had simply broke through their imagination!

    Li Moying stood up and gradually walked towards Huang Yueli.

    His pressing grandeur, robust stature and peerlessly handsome face had revealed a rare gentle expression.

    Wherever that aristocratic figure went, everyone would automatically split out a pathway for him so that he could directly reach Huang Yueli¡¯s side.

    Huang Yueli raised her head and saw his figure against the light and she too became stunned for a moment. Although she had already seen this face numerous times, but sometimes she felt that she couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by his suave and respectable grandeur, sometimes even forgetting where she was....

 Chapter 1012 - Entering the Scripture Depository once again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Entering the Scripture Depository once again (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying lowered his head and saw her somewhat misty expression as the corners of his lips raised slightly.

    He lowered his body and got up close to her as his warm breath blew right on her ear.

    ¡°Congrattions, Li¡¯er for sessfully passing through the assessment!¡±

    ¡°Ughh..... Ah, th.... Thank you!¡±

    That pair of peach blossom eyes was so near and that gaze was so bright and tempting till Huang Yueli felt her face slightly hot and her tongue didn¡¯t seemed so sharp after all.

    Li Moying smiled lightly and lowered his tone, bearing a charm filled with sexiness as he stretched out his hand towards her.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously closed her eyes and her eyshes kept fluttering.

    She could feel Li Moying closing in to her, very near.... Furthermore, nearer and nearer.... Did he wanted to kiss her?

    Suddenly she felt a slightly warm sensation on her forehead followed by the man¡¯s wilfulughter.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly opened her eyes only to discover that Li Moying had stretched out his hand to wipe away the soot which was smeared on her face when she was refining armaments and at the same time, gathered the hair strands stuck on her forehead to the back of her ear. He hadn¡¯t done any off-the-scale action and simply stood up.

    The expression on her face turned stiff..... s..sh...she... this.... was a misunderstanding?

    Li Moying saw through her embarrassed look and purposely stared at her in a teasing manner as he licked the corners of his lips and said, ¡°Li¡¯er, what unhealthy things are you thinking of? Are you thinking of doing something bad to me? En? But we¡¯re now in the Profound Weapon Chambers and there¡¯re so many people looking on! I cannotply with you because I¡¯d feel embarrassed....¡±

    ¡°You..... get further away!¡± Huang Yueli finally understood that this stinky man had done that on purpose!

    She was so angry that she pushed him away and jumped to one side.

    But at this moment, no matter how she tried to avoid arousing suspicions, it was useless because their actions had already aroused waves of whistling in the entire Profound Weapon Chambers.

    ¡°So sweet, Senior Brother Li and Junior Sister Bai are sopatible!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? One¡¯s ability is exceptionally outstanding and the other has such exceptional innate talent and moreover, she was an Armament Master so they simply cannot be morepatible!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhh, I envy them so much! When will I be able to find someone as great as that as my other half!¡±

    If in the past, someone felt that Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent and status did not matched up to Li Moying¡¯s, then after today, no one would even dare to gossip about this!

    To be able to bnce both cultivation and armament refining, there weren¡¯t many of such geniuses in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent!

    Anyone who saw them both together really made others lose their courage to even feel jealous and could only admit the existence of such a perfectbination!

    But very quickly, a set of different voices rang.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li, kiss her!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, quickly kiss her! Can¡¯t you tell that Junior Sister Bai is looking forward to it?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed even redder! Damn, it was all Li Moying that scoundrel¡¯s fault. He actually.... actually gave her that kind of hint! After that her head seemed to have water seeping in. Why had she lost her senses just after looking at that pair of eyes??

    Huang Yueli turned around fiercely, thinking to find the one who took the lead in heckling but as there was simply too many people in the Profound Weapon Chambers, she had no hope of finding the culprit!

    As for Li Moying, he disyed a natural and unrestrained manner and even nodded towards the crowd as he made a gesture for them to keep silent.

    ¡°Alright, alright, please don¡¯t anyway talk, Li¡¯er is very shy. In addition, this is the Armament Master certification assessment so please don¡¯t let the minor details obscure the main point and affect Master Tang from presiding over the assessment.¡±

    On seeing Li Moying¡¯s rare gentle smile, instead of the screaming dying down, it became even more intense.

 Chapter 1013 - Entering the Scripture Depository once again (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Entering the Scripture Depository once again (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Many female students even clutched their chests bearing a fainting look as they mumbled, ¡°Senior Brother Li actually smiled, smiled..... oh no, I¡¯m going to faint....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips kept twitching and she finally could not take it any further as she secretly kicked Li Moying and said furiously, ¡°Have you had enough, do you still know that Master Tang is still presiding? Why did you get up here for? Go to one corner right now!¡±

    Li Moying unwillingly stepped down.

    Tang Jinhua gave a cough and his face disyed an ambiguous smile but he tried hard to curb it.

    ¡°Ughh, cough cough, following this, we shall not invite President Hu from the Armament Guild to award the badge for these two newly promoted Armament Masters!¡±

    President Hu walked onto the stage and his face hung an amiable smile but in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes, it seemed like a grandfather teasing her...

    After President Hu awarded the first tier Armament Master badge for them, he smiled at Huang Yueli, ¡°Miss Bai, I know that your strength had gone beyond the first tier but this certification only awards first tier badge. If you require a higher levelled badge, please do find some time to visit the Armament Guild personally. I will help you do the certification alone. But Sky Cloud City¡¯s branch can only award badges which are fourth tier and below so if you require even higher certification, you will need to visit Soaring Heavens. Continent¡¯s Headquarters!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiles, ¡°Thank you President Hu for the pointers. Some dayster, I will definitely need to drop by and trouble you.¡±

    President Hu nodded.

    Tang Jinhua was shocked to hear that. He also knew that Huang Yueli¡¯s strength in armament refining was extraordinary and definitely not merely at first tier but from how he saw it, to be able to be at second tier was already terrifying. Third tier.... Definitely was the limit! But from President Hu¡¯s tone, could it be that Huang Yueli¡¯s armament refining standard had already reached fourth tier?

    This... this wasn¡¯t possible right? He himself was only merely at fourth tier and moreover, he was already thirty plus years old.....

    In the end, even Jiang Tuxin also went on stage and made the final concluding speech, announcing the award of the Honorary Points to this round¡¯s newly promoted Armament Masters.

    ording to tradition, those who had obtained a first tier Armament Master badge would be able to gain one Honorary Point. But Jiang Tuxin had given Huang Yueli three this time!

    Normally this kind of reward which broke the rule would easily cause other students displeasure but this time round, no one raised any exceptions!

    Because Huang Yueli¡¯s outstanding performance had already deeply convinced everyone!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face also revealed a sweet smile.

    This time, other than obtaining the Armament Master certification, to her, the biggest reap was to obtain the Honorary Points!

    With Honorary Points, she would be able to enter the fourth level of the Scripture Depository and take a look at what Bai Liu Feng had left for her.

    ...

    The next day, Huang Yueli left for the Scripture Depository early in the morning.

    Waiting for her was the same managing teacher asst time.

    But aspared to the previous time, the reverent attitude which the managing teacher had towards her had increased by several notches!

    Previously, Huang Yueli was only the new top student and even if she had acquired the top ten ranking in the Martial Arts Stage, it would only meant that her future was boundless but now, her status had jumped by three tiers!

    Defeating Li Zijue, a renowned top genius in Celestial Light Academy and now even bing a true blue first tier Armament Master!

    This kind of status and strength, even if it was Principal Jiang, he had to treat her with respect!

    The managing teacher didn¡¯t dare to slight her and personally weed her at the entrance, bringing her in.

 Chapter 1014 - Entering the Scripture Depository once again (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Entering the Scripture Depository once again (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The minute they entered the Scripture Depository, Huang Yueli went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Teacher, my purpose in this visit is to enter the fourth level of the Scripture Depository. This time I¡¯ve managed to obtain the Honorary Points so I should be able to go in and take a look right?¡±

    The managing teacher hesitated for a moment, ¡°This..... Master Bai, I¡¯ve already guessed your intention in this visit. But I wonder if you can still remember that ording to the academy¡¯s regtions, each person can only exchange for two sets of Profound Skills. Have you mastered the two manuscripts that you¡¯ve borrowed from the Scripture Depository thest round?¡±

    Although he asked that question but he had already decided in his heart that Huang Yueli absolutely had not mastered it at all.

    Although she was an all-in genius, but the two manuscripts that she borrowed previously were not reasonable at all!

    One was the remnants of a heaven level cultivation method and the preface didn¡¯t match the ending whereas the other was an Earth attributed Profound Skill! Who within the academy didn¡¯t knew that she was a metal and fire dual attributed practitioner? These two books.... Neither of it suited her at all!

    The managing teacher shook his head silently, thinking that he had already reminded this youngss previously that she must choose a manuscript which she could master. Otherwise the next time even if she had Honorary Points, she would not be able to enter the Scripture Depository!

    Who knew that Huang Yueli smiled instead, ¡°Of course I remember. I have already mastered one of the cultivation methods so Teacher please allow me to demonstrate!¡±

    Saying that, with a move from her right hand, a strong Earth attributed Profound Energy gathered beside her and very quickly, an earth wall formed right in front of her. Following the fluctuations from her surrounding Profound Energy, it continued to undte variations!

    Managing Teacher was so shocked that his mouth opened agape, ¡°This... this is the Earth attributed Profound Skill <<Earth Crevasse Barrier>>! You... you managed to master it??¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the manuscript which I had exchanged previously and now that I¡¯ve mastered it, may I choose another manuscript?¡±

    Managing Teacher was still in a daze and hadn¡¯t regained his senses.

    ¡°But, but.... don¡¯t you have metal and fire dual attributes? Don¡¯t tell me.... You also have an innate talent for earth attribute?? Won¡¯t that mean you¡¯re triple attributed? How is that possible?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°My Earth attribute innate talent isn¡¯t very good, it¡¯s just a little bit. Alright Managing Teacher, can I go in or not?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes, yes.... Master Bai, please enter! Your scope of jurisdiction now allows you to enter any level of the Scripture Depository so please take your time to pick!¡±

    Managing Teacher nodded his head repeatedly as he sent her away.

    By the time he returned to his seat and thought back carefully, sweat started to form on his forehead.

    Earlier.... Huang Yueli said her Earth attribute innate talent isn¡¯t good! But if her innate talent wasn¡¯t good, how could she possible master an Earth grade Profound Skill in such a short amount of time?? Even practitioners with outstanding innate talents could not do it!

    If she referred this to her innate talent no good, then just how heaven defying.... were her good innate talents?? Was she telling the truth or just bluffing her way??

    Managing Teacher was in the middle of a daze when suddenly a ck figure shed past him.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there??¡±

    He stood up immediately and shot towards the Scripture Depository¡¯s entrance!

    But he couldn¡¯t see anyone after taking a careful check.

    Managing Teacher thought it was strange and walked to and fro several rounds, checking everywhere but still didn¡¯t managed to see any signs of someone¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange? Earlier that figure.... there was obvious signs of someone entering the Scripture Depository secretly? Could it be that I saw wrongly?¡±

    Managing Teacher scratched his head and returned to his position.

 Chapter 1015 - Entering the Scripture Depository once again (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Entering the Scripture Depository once again (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Anyway there were many top experts sent over from Celestial Light Sect, watching over the Scripture Depository and if the others didn¡¯t discovered any problems, then it should meant that there wasn¡¯t any issues right?

    Probably..... he was overly suspicious.

    But at this moment, a ck figure had silently entered the inner zone of the Scripture Depository and following right behind Huang Yueli from a safe distance.

    Huang Yueli walked in the secluded and uninhabited corridor and she seemed to have sensed something as she turned around to take a look but did not see anything at all.

    ¡°Today, the number of people in the Scripture Depository is really very little.....¡± she sighed and silently continued on her way inside.

    Thest time she came, she had already understood theyout of the Scripture Depository so this time round, without any hesitation, she walked straight towards the fourth level.

    ¡°Third earthly branch Yan..... third day.... Wu, seems to be this...¡±

    She turned right and walked into the designated room, searching everywhere for the book case number which was inscribed onto the identity token which Bai Liu Feng had left for her.

    The number of students on the fourth level of the Scripture Depository was even lesser and the entire room had only three to four people present and without any exception, all of them were the top ten ranking students in the Martial Arts Stage or students who had made exceptional contributions to the academy, all of whom were legendary figures.

    Upon seeing Huang Yueli entering the room, some of them even stood up simultaneously and nodded to her.

    Huang Yueli casually nodded back but didn¡¯t engaged in small talk. She had a very important matter to do right now and if she were to get entangled with them, it would affect her proper business!

    ¡°Following that.... left eleven.... Is it referring to the eleventh row of shelving? What about upper twenty nine? This shelving doesn¡¯t have twenty nine levels!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned as she looked left and right and finally found some clues.

    The eleventh shelving on the left was a bookcase which was towards the end of the west and was just resting against the wall on the west side.

    As for the wall, it was decorated with beige tiles.

    Huang Yueli counted every single tile from top to bottom and on the boundary of the twenty ninth tile, she discovered something unusual.

    These tiles looked like it was very tidy and concentrated and ordinary people would not be able to tell any difference. But to an Armament Master like Huang Yueli, the inside seemed to have something hidden within and most likely, it was a mechanism.

    She turned around and looked around. This corner was very obscure and no one would even notice this ce.

    She took a set of silk threaded gloves from her space realm and put it on. Following that she ced her slender fingers on the wall and carefully controlled her strength, searching the wall one by one.

    This entire durationsted for one hour and Huang Yueli had been very patiently moving her fingers slowly, using her sense of touch to feel the vibrations from the wall, and at the same time calcting in her mind.

    After some time, she frowned, ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m not able to find the mechanism to activate it?¡±

    But very quickly, she recalled the scenario of the first time when she opened the mechanism when she was still in South Yue Kingdom.

    At that time, Bai Liu Feng had left behind a Silk Cage which rendered her helpless but Little Phoenix told her the special way to activate the mechanism was to use her blood, which was left behind from the God Realm...

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli removed her gloves and using her teeth to bite her finger, she dripped her blood onto the surroundings of the tiles.

    ¡°Brrrrrrrr...¡± A slight rubbing sound was heard.

    The twenty ninth piece of tile flipped opened from the outside and revealed a small hiddenpartment within.

    Huang Yueli delightfully rushed over.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, it¡¯s finally open!¡±

 Chapter 1016 - Entering the Scripture Depository once again (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Entering the Scripture Depository once again (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, after she took a careful look, she was stunned and revealed a disappointed expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The inside of this.... is actually empty? What kind of riddle is father ying?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned as she squatted down slightly and inclining her head, she checked carefully and even used her fingers to touch the surrounds of the secretpartment, trying to find out if there were any other mechanisms which she had not discovered yet.

    But no matter how she looked, the secretpartment was as empty as it was. Furthermore, she discovered someone unusual.

    ¡°The surroundings of this secretpartment has obvious white scratches... and the chinks of the tiles are not that concentrated..... this secretpartment seemed to have been opened before and furthermore, the person who opened this definitely doesn¡¯t father¡¯s blood so that person could only resort to activate this mechanism forcefully....¡±

    The more Huang Yueli checked, the more serious her expression turned.

    Under normal circumstances, Bai Liu Feng¡¯s clue would definitely be given to his daughter only and this mechanism could not be opened by any others!

    Since it had been opened and in such a forceful way, there was only one possibility and that was someone found out that the location where Bai Liu Feng had hidden the treasure and found a chance to forcefully activate the hidden mechanism then took away the item inside!

    No matter what Bai Liu Feng left behind, it had already been hijacked by someone!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli was extremely disappointed!

    She finally found her way here and thought of so many ways, conquering the difficulties just so that she could find out more about her identity and clues on her father and mother! But in the end it just ended here?

    Furthermore, the more important issue was that she didn¡¯t know who it was or how that person who took away the thing that Bai Liu Feng left behind..... how did he find out about this clue?

    Huang Yuei did a final check on the mechanism and verified that there were no other clues so she could only close up the secretpartment.

    Looked like this time she could only return empty handed.

    Anyway she still had two Honorary Points which had not been utilised so if there was a need, she could still enter another day.

    The most pressing matter on hand now was to find a way to understand clearly where Bai Liu Feng¡¯s item had gone to and in whose hands was it in now?

    Huang Yueli was not in the mood to stay any longer in the Scripture Depository and prepared to leave directly.

    When she passed by the entrance, the Managing Teacher saw her empty hands and his two eyes almost popped out.

    ¡°I say, Ma... Master Bai, you¡¯re leaving just like that?? You didn¡¯t choose any manuscript at all! I¡¯ve got to remind you that each time you enter the Scripture Depository, even if you didn¡¯t choose any cultivation method, one Honorary Point will still be deducted. Y.... You want to leave just like that? You¡¯re really not going to select any manuscript?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°Forget about it!¡±

    It¡¯s not that she wanted to waste but she really had no mood on this aspect and on the other hand, ording to the regtions of the Scripture Depository, she must master one cultivation method before choosing another one. If she managed to find another clue tomorrow but had not mastered that cultivation method, then wouldn¡¯t she be caught unprepared? Those cultivation methods which entered her eyes were not that easy to master!

    Managing Teacher was dumbstruck as he watched her leaving, feeling that he had developed some form of hallucination.

    How could there be anyone who would waste one chance to enter the Scripture Depository but didn¡¯t even select any manuscript?

    When Huang Yueli walked out of the Scripture Depository, she suddenly felt that someone was watching her.

    She turned around and took a look but only saw the Managing Teacher looking at her nkly and couldn¡¯t help but frown.

 Chapter 1017 - State of panic (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1017: State of panic (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Could it be.... Yet another misperception?

    Although Huang Yueli felt that something was not right, but there wasn¡¯t anything suspicious around so she could only conclude that she was overly suspicious and left the Scripture Depository.

    By now, it was already midnight and the academy was extremely quiet.

    The pathway towards the Scripture Depository had always been serene. Tall palm trees lined up on both sides of the path, forming a forest and in addition to the fact that the number of students who came by to exchange for manuscripts were originally very few, so this road had always been rather isted.

    Huang Yueli walked alone on the pathway as her mind kept reying the scenario which she had seen in the Scripture Depository earlier.

    Bai Liu Feng had already been extremely cautious when he hid the item in the fourth level of the Scripture Depository. The number of people who could enter that ce were already not many. Furthermore, most students who entered would have their attention focused on selecting the manuscripts so it was not possible for them to discover a hidden mechanism.

    So the person who took the item away should had gone prepared, aiming the item in the hiddenpartment.

    The Scripture Depository¡¯s security was tight and only those with Honorary Points were allowed to enter so suspects who fell into that category were in fact very little.....

    Huang Yueli seemed to have thought of something as she frowned slightly.

    But just at this moment, she suddenly felt a cold intenting from her back!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s reaction was swift as she immediately turned aside and shot towards one corner!

    At this moment, a long sword had silentlynded on the position which she was standing at earlier and a sliver ray shed, quick as lightning!

    A ck robed man stuck out his sword but hadnded onto empty space as he couldn¡¯t help but made a ¡°hmm¡± sound.

    But his reaction was quick as he hurriedly chased after the direction which Huang Yueli had ran in, striking out move after move!

    After Huang Yueli had avoided the first move, she didn¡¯t even have time to turn around and look. Instead she immediately rolled on the ground and rolled right into the forest.

    Her reaction was extremely swift and when she was rolling into the grass, she had already seen clearly the surrounding topography, throwing out concealed weapons to disrupt the sense of hearing as she rolled towards the back of a huge tree!

    The night had gradually turned dark and in the depths of the forest, it seemed even more serene and dusky.

    The ck robed man was not prepared and had been hit directly by an iing Thunder me Ball! His heard had instantly caught fire!

    Following that, there were attacks from concealed weapons continuously. He was caught unawares and were struck by various types of Profound Armaments!

    ¡°Damnit, this wretchedss.... why does she have so many Profound Armaments!¡±

    The ck robed man was so angry that he went into a stomping fit as he was in a flurry to pat off the mes on his beard and clothes!

    Even though there was a moment of confusion, but his ability was absolutely outstanding so the fifth tiered Profound Armaments which Huang Yueli had weren¡¯t able to cause him any fatal weaknesses.

    The ck robed man quickly put out the mes but he had lost all traces of Huang Yueli¡¯s whereabouts.

    Arge grass patch in the forest were fuming with ck smoke and inbination to the dusky light ray, it made it impossible to see the situation in the forest!

    ck robed man struck out several times towards the direction of the rising ck smoke but none of it had managed to hit his target!

    After the ck smoke had dispersed, the forest regained its usual quietness, not giving out any single sound!

    The expression on the ck robed man¡¯s face changed as he had not expected that at such a close distance, Huang Yueli was still able to react and in the nick of time, managed to evade and avoid his ultimate move!

    Furthermore, she was able to remainposed and used all her ways to disrupt his judgement to escape in time!

    At this moment, Huang Yueli who had escaped this cmity was leaning against the back of a huge tree as her heart was pounding wildly!

 Chapter 1018 - State of panic (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1018: State of panic (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    She really had not expected that there would be anyone who dared to kill in Celestial Light Academy!

    Furthermore the assassinator¡¯s strength was extremely strong and his cultivation had far surpassed hers, at least practitioner who was a seventh stage realm or above! This was not an opponent whom she could possibly win!

    Luckily, she had faintly sensed that something was not right when she was leaving the Scripture Depository and had kept an eye on the surroundings enabling her to sense the opponent¡¯s movements. The assassin had not expected her to have such senses and had momentarily underestimated her, thus giving her the chance to escape.

    Seventh stage realm.... with this kind of cultivation, even if it were in Sky Cloud City which was full of strong practitioners, he was considered as an outstanding top exponent! Such a top exponent actually wanted to kill a third stage realmss like her? Moreover, taking the risk to strike in Celestial Light Academy!

    Why on earth was this so?

    Huang Yueli had a faint guess in her mind. This... definitely had something to do with the item which Bai Liu Feng left behind for her.

    Otherwise, it was not possible for her to be targeted the minute she left the Scripture Depository!

    As for that person who attempted to assassinate her, there was a possibility that he was the one who took away Bai Liu Feng¡¯s remnant....

    Who was this person?

    Huang Yueli wanted very much to sneak a peek at this person, to see what he looked like but she managed to hold it in.

    A top seventh stage realm expert, she couldn¡¯t even take one full bloomed blow. Even if she used up all the Profound Armaments on her, she would not be able to deal with any fatal damage to this seventh stage realm practitioner.

    If she were to expose her whereabouts, then she would definitely be awaiting death!

    Now the priority was to retain her life and as for the truth, it could be investigatedter on...

    ck robed man could not find Huang Yueli but did not leave immediately. Instead he held his long sword and walked to and fro around the surroundings of the forest, searching for Huang Yueli¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli,e out now! Do you think that by hiding in the forest, I¡¯d not be able to find you? I advise you to show yourself. I have a few questions to ask you and if you answer me honestly, I will not make things difficult for you. Otherwise....¡±

    The ck robed man¡¯s sinister and hoarse voice reverberated through the forest.

    Huang Yueli was stunned, feeling that this voice sounded familiar as though she had heard it somewhere before but she couldn¡¯t figure out who it was.

    At such a tense situation, she was in no state of mind to think carefully on where she heard this voice before.

    ¡°... Alright, it seems that you¡¯d not shed tears until you see the coffin, just you wait!¡±

    The ck robed man sneered, not making another sound.

    Momentarily, only the rustling sound made by the ck robed man walking within the forest could be heard in the quiet and serene forest.

    Huang Yueli quickly held her breath and controlling the Profound Energy within her, she tried her best to lower her existence.

    With her strong primordial spirit, her senses on the surroundings were stronger by three times more than ordinary third stage realm practitioners. The ck robed man did not conceal his own whereabouts so she could still feel it distinctly that the ck robed man was walking around nearby.

    Furthermore, this ck robed man apparently had rich experience in searching. The method he used was a carpet search, carefully searching every single area, bit by bit, not giving any chance to leave out any suspicious hiding spots.

    Huang Yueli heard the surrounding movements and her forehead creased immediately.

    The distance between the ck robed man and her was getting closer and closer and if this continued, ording to his concentrated search, it would not be any longer before she was found!

    If there wasn¡¯t any huge disparity in their cultivation levels, then she could still use the advantage she had in her body motions to move away quietly.

    But now that the ck robes man¡¯s cultivation was so much higher than hers, no matter how good her body movements were, it was impossible to move without leaving any ws...

 Chapter 1019 - State of panic (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1019: State of panic (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The ck robed man¡¯s footsteps were getting nearer and nearer and he had already walked to the back of the tall tree which Huang Yueli was hiding, on seeing that he was about to turn around...

    Huang Yueli had no other choice as her right hand suddenly waved!

    The ck robed man was originally looking around, searching thoroughly and he had already searched a huge portion of the forest. He was just left with a little part before he couldplete his search and there weren¡¯t many hiding ces which Huang Yueli could hide any further. A victorious smile had formed on the ck robes man¡¯s lips, just waiting to catch this slyss alive!

    That wretchedss dared to burn his beard which he had been proudly taking care of and even tricked him. So when she finally fell into his hands, he would absolutely not let her off easily!

    Just as the ck robed man was thinking of ways to torture Huang Yueli, suddenly he felt something fly past his head.

    Following that, a few dollops of semi-wet things fell on top of his head and there was even some liquid which flowed downwards from his hair all the way dripping onto his face.

    ¡°What is this??¡±

    The ck robed man subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch and on taking a close look, he went into a nk but following that, he suddenly changed colour showing displeasure!

    The sticky, murky, brown coloured dollop on his hand gave out a strange stinky smell, wasn¡¯t that..... wasn¡¯t that bird shit??

    The ck robed man was so disgusted that he almost threw up as the gastric juices continued to rise, he couldn¡¯t help but vomit.

    He had finally managed to suppress the disgusting feeling as he raised his head to take a look and saw a golden red coloured bird speedily flying away towards the eastern direction.

    The ck robed man immediately reacted, ¡°Damn you, it¡¯s this bird which actually dared to shit on the top of my head! I¡¯ll put your feathers out one by one to make it into a shuttlecock!¡±

    He stretched out his hand and a burst of Profound Energy shot out!

    That little bird nimbly avoided it and even made a chirping cry.

    ¡°How dare you ridicule me! Stupid bird, wait till you fall into my hands, I will roast you!¡± The ck robed man finally couldn¡¯t tolerate it any further as he chased after it!

    The golden red coloured little bird was little Wang Cai. Earlier Huang Yueli knew that she had nowhere else to hide and could only release him out!

    Little Phoenix had grown a littlerger recently and the intensity of his me had grown stronger than before but it was still not possible to go against a seventh stage realm practitioner. So under dire circumstances, Huang Yueli thought of a move to deal him with tremendous damage and that was for little Wang Cai to shit on that ck robed man¡¯s head!

    Little Wang Cai had originally heard that there was a seventh stage realm top exponent and was a little apprehensive, not daring toe out but upon hearing that he could shit on his head, he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t wait but flew out almost immediately!

    He flew over the ck robed man¡¯s head and spread his legs and urately released his ¡®ammunition¡¯. Moreover as he was picky about his food, he had loose stools recently so it wasn¡¯t just disgustingly wet, the smell was also horrible...

    Seeing the ck robed man¡¯s face turned from red to ck, then from ck to white and finally from white to green, Little Phoenix was extremely delighted! He almost couldn¡¯t help but chirped!

    Seeing his urately pile of shit without a single inch of deviation, it was indeed the work of an extraordinary phoenix which could do that!

    However before he had finished beingcent with himself, the ck robed man regained his senses and the burst of Profound Energy had narrowly brushed past its tail feathers.

    Little Phoenix went into a state of panic as it hurriedly pped it wings and used all its might to escape!

    It was a natural spiritual beast and its speed was naturally very fast but a seventh stage realm practitioner¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t something to dismiss as well. Following closely right behind it, Little Phoenix not only didn¡¯t managed to shake the ck robed man off, in fact the distance between the both of them were decreasing!

 Chapter 1020 - State of panic (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1020: State of panic (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Little Phoenix used all its might to p its wings, increasing its speed, and further increasing it!

    But there was a limit to its physical strength as it started to feel tired slowly.

    At this point of time, it started to feel a bit remorseful. Why did it have to eat so many chicken drumsticks usually. This fat tummy of its was really heavy and had seriously affected its flying speed!

    ¡°Don¡¯t run, you lousy bird, still dare to escape? Still dare to ridicule me?¡±

    Little Phoenix was full of tears, it¡¯s chirping was not ridiculing the ck robed man but was moaning! Flying was very tiring and it was going to tire the bird out!

    ¡°Hmph, I shall see where can you escape to!¡±

    The distance between the man and phoenix were closing in and it was barely just half a meter¡¯s distance as the ck robed man stretched out his hand, trying to strangte Wang Cai directly.

    But at this moment, Little Phoenix¡¯s tummy suddenly had a feeling as it couldn¡¯t help but tremble!

    ¡°Caught you.... Damn it, what is this??¡±

    The ck robed man stretched out his hand and grabbed fiercely but he wasn¡¯t able to catch any feathers but instead, he grabbed hold of a pile of soft, warm.....

    Disgusting......

    He had been struck once again and finally could not hold it in any further as he squatted on the ground and started throwing up!

    This time round, Little Phoenix had learnt its lesson and did not stay behind to admire his ¡°work¡±. It pped its wings and hurriedly flew away to escape!

    Just as the ck robed man and little Wang Cai were in the middle of tussling, Huang Yueli tried her utmost best to lighten her footsteps and moved secretly towards the boundary of the forest.

    She didn¡¯t choose to head back towards her own courtyard but moved towards the direction of the Scripture Depository.

    As there were few people here, if she were to leave the forest rashly, under the situation where she had no protection, she would have revealed her whereabouts entirely to the ck robed man¡¯s vision and on the contrary had given the ck robed man a chance to make a move on her.

    So her only choice was to get closer to the Scripture Depository because there were quite a number of top exponents from Celestial Light Sect who were stationed at the Scripture Depository. Perhaps the ck robed man would be deterred by this and gave up the idea to pursue her!

    By now, Huang Yueli had confidence about this because if the ck robed man dared to kill her under the eyes of those top exponents stationed there, then he couldn¡¯t had followed her secretly till she left the Scripture Depository before making a move.

    Although her n wasn¡¯t too bad but unfortunately her luck wasn¡¯t that good.

    Just as she had already reached the boundary of the forest, the ck robed man suddenly regained his senses.

    ¡°Damnit, I almost forgot about the official matters because of that damn bird¡¯s interruption!¡±

    He had pursued after Wang Cai for some time but was unable to catch hold of it so he could only swallow this down and turned around to continue searching for Huang Yueli.

    Wang Cai saw that he stopped his pursue and intentionally lured him, hoping the ck robed man would continue to chase after it.

    But he waited for quite some time and there didn¡¯t seem to have any movements from his tummy, socking the ¡°valuable golden thing¡±, the ck robed man wasn¡¯t hooked and that made Little Phoenix at its wits end.

    Huang Yueli silently thought it was such a pity but as there wasn¡¯t any other thing which they could do, she could only remainposed and once again concealed herself while waiting for the next opportunity.

    ck robed man searched an entire round and realised that Huang Yueli had already shifted as he cursed out.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, aren¡¯t you being arrogant and wild just because Li Moying stood out for you? How is it that you only know how to hide now? Do you think that hiding would be of any use? If you have the capability, then don¡¯te out forever! Otherwise... I will eventually catch you.....¡±

    The sky was turning darker and Huang Yueli maintained her cool, directing the Chelonian Breathing Skill which allowed her breathing and fluctuations of her Profound Energy to be lowered to the minimum. So unless he saw her hiding her with his own eyes, otherwise just based on his senses and feeling, it was practically impossible to discover that a living human was right here.

 Chapter 1021 - Where has Liâ€™er gone to? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Where has Li¡¯er gone to? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The ck robed man surveyed the forest several rounds but returned without any achievements.

    The forest was once again restored to its dead-like quietness.

    Even though there wasn¡¯t any sound but Huang Yueli was pretty sure that the ck robed man had not given up and he was still in the forest, changing his stance from proactive to passive while waiting for the prey to appear by itself!

    She must find an opportunity to leave this ce.

    Right now she was merely waiting for the night to dim so that she could avoid the ck robed man¡¯s search. By the time dawn broke, there would be no way for her to hide.

    Just as Huang Yueli was racking her brains, suddenly some voices were heard from not too far away.

    ¡°..... Earlier I was too engrossed in the manual which I was reading in the Scripture Depository and had forgotten the time. The sky is not young anymore! Oh dear, now we have to walk the night street! Everyone be careful, this forest is full of little birds and if you¡¯re not attentive enough, your head will be filled with bird shit....¡±

    ¡°Haha, Junior Brother, have you forgotten? I belong to fire attribute. I only need a small fireball technique to light up the pathway so there¡¯s no need to worry.....¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly realised that the situation was disadvantageous for her!

    But before she could make any moves, the passing students had already used their fireball technique to light up their torches and instantly, the forest¡¯s surroundings were lit up brightly!

    Huang Yueli was just hiding in this portion of the forest because she had used the moment where Little Phoenix had messed up the momentum to move herself to the boundary of the forest. So the light cast from the torches had revealed her whereabouts, leaving her with no ce to hide!

    Besides that, some students cried out in surprise.

    ¡°Hey, look over there quickly, is there someone in the forest? Why hide in the forest in the middle of the night.....¡±

    Before the student couldplete their words, Huang Yueli had already felt a burst of murderous intent approaching her fast!

    She tipped her toes and flew swiftly into the forest!

    But it was all toote.

    The ck robed man had already locked in her position and aimed his attack towards her precisely!

    Huang Yueli threw out various Profound Armaments, hoping to use this as a cover-up to get away.

    But the ck robed man had prepared himself this round and avoided most of the Profound Armaments, going after her in hot pursuit!

    ¡°Heavens, what¡¯s going on? Someone is making a move in the academy??¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that figure who is escaping looks familiar? Could it be someone we know?¡±

    ¡°Shall we go up and lend a hand?¡±

    The few students had the heart to help but as Huang Yueli and the ck robed man¡¯s speed was simply too fast, adding on to the fact that they were only ordinary second and third stage realm practitioners so they couldn¡¯t keep up at all!

    .....

    At this moment, at the main entrance of Celestial Light Academy.

    ¡°Young Sect Master, Young Sect Master! You¡¯re finally back, I¡¯ve been looking for you for the entire day! Mo Yi and the rest mentioned that you are busy and refused to bring me to go look for you, sigh!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin followed behind Li Moying, shouting anxiously.

    Li Moying had been busy with his matters for an entire day and the minute he returned to Celestial Light Academy, his only wish was to hurry back to his little fox¡¯s residence and have dinner with her, followed by cultivating and sleeping together.

    Although they only chatted under the same nket and not do any bad things, but there were still chances where he could steal a kiss or something like that.....

    Li Moying was filled with beautiful thoughts in his mind but had been stopped by Jiang Tuxin and it was imaginable on why his mood suddenly worsened.

    He wanted to pretend that he didn¡¯t see Jiang Tuxin but Jiang Tuxin kept chasing after him reluctantly so he could only stop in his footsteps.

    ¡°You had better really have something urgent! Otherwise...¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows raised slightly as his expression was grave and stern but his tone was extremely sinister.

    ¡°Ughh...¡± Jiang Yuxin gave a cold shiver but had no choice but to open his mouth, ¡°Young Sect Master, that.... Sect Master sent someone here...¡±

 Chapter 1022 - Where has Liâ€™er gone to? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Where has Li¡¯er gone to? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s expression became even more impatient when he heard that.

    ¡°Just this little thing? What matter is it of mine whether Sect Master has many people or not? My purpose in this trip is to loan an amodation temporarily based on my personal status. Sect Master¡¯s men, you can handle them yourself and need not ask me.¡±

    Saying that, he turned around and walked away.

    Jiang Tuxin had already dyed him for so long for such a small matter when this time could originally be spent with Li¡¯er intimately!

    ¡°Young... Young Sect Master, wait a minute!¡± Jiang Tuxin chased up to him in haste.

    ¡°Young Sect Master, if other people were toe to Celestial Light Academy, I would definitely not dare to disturb you but..... this person.... insists on meeting you, furthermore...¡±

    ¡°Insist on meeting me, then I must meet that person?¡± Li Moying replied icily.

    ¡°No.....¡±

    Jiang Tuxin had not yetpleted his words when a gentle voice butted into his conversation.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you don¡¯t even want to meet me?¡±

    A purple robed youngdy walked over elegantly, her long dress hem swayed along with her graceful steps, rippling like flowing clouds. Apanied with her almond eyes and peach cheeks, cloudlike ck hair, she looked as though she had walked out from a painting!

    Any man who saw this peerless beauty would be uncontrobly attracted.

    However, Li Moying only casted her a cold nce and not only did he not reveal any smile, he became even distant.

    ¡°Why are you here for?¡±

    Murong Fei showed a hurt expression as she spoke in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, it had been close to one month since you left the Sect for Sky Cloud City..... Celestial Light Academy¡¯s cultivation conditions totally cannot bepared to the Sect and furthermore, there¡¯s no one to take care of your daily lifestyle, I¡¯m worried... so I¡¯ve came specially to look for you.....¡±

    Li Moying replied icily, ¡°What concern is it of yours on where or how I cultivate? This isn¡¯t a ce where you shoulde so go back to the Sect right now!¡±

    Murong Fei had not expected that she came over specially to look for her but not only did Li Moying appeared unhappy to see her, on the contrary, he even set down a direct order to send her back!

    Furthermore, his words were said right in front of Jiang Tuxin, totally not giving her any face in front of outsiders!

    Even if Li Moying and her weren¡¯t linked romantically, but just based on the fact that she was the Sect Master¡¯s daughter, Li Moying shouldn¡¯t treat her in this manner right? They were childhood friends!

    The more Murong Fei thought, the angrier she got and she couldn¡¯t help but recall the rumour which she heard about previously.

    That little slut who had seduced Eldest Senior Brother in South Yue Kingdom was also at Celestial Light Academy. Furthermore, she had already fooled around with Eldest Senior Brother, even iming that she¡¯s Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e!

    Looked like the rumour wasn¡¯t false, that little slut had even hooked Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s soul away! This was why Eldest Senior Brother treated her so coldly!

    Murong Fei couldn¡¯t wait to chop Huang Yueli up into thousands of pieces to let her know what the consequences of fighting for a man with her were!

    But now in front of Li Moying, she had to bear with this, pretending to have an able and virtuous look.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, don¡¯t chase me away! I can take good care of you while I¡¯m here. I brought you many pills and medicinal herbs this round and I can personally prepare medicinal cuisine for you.....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying this for thest time, go back to the Sect immediately! Don¡¯t stay here and be an eyesore! Otherwise I¡¯d personally get someone to tie you up and send you back!¡±

    Li Moying had already lost his patience and after saying that, he turned around and left.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother, where are you going!¡±

    Murong Fei wanted to chase up to him but Li Moying¡¯s speed was extremely fast and with a sh, he couldn¡¯t be seen anymore.

 Chapter 1023 - Where has Liâ€™er gone to? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Where has Li¡¯er gone to? (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong Fei looked at Li Moying¡¯s departing figure as she stomped her feet hard, biting her lips.

    Jiang Tuxin wiped the sweat on his forehead as he said in a low voice, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, the day is no longer young and I¡¯ve arranged your amodation. Although it cannot bepared with the Sect, but that location is filled with the most abundant Spiritual Qi, do you want to take a look at it? Additionally, I¡¯ve also arranged a weing dinner at our academy¡¯s assembly hall for you.....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so irritating! Our Sect gives you so much money, is it for you to arrange banquets? You can¡¯t even settle a small matter properly!¡± Murong Fei replied him with an angry stare.

    Jiang Tuxin lowered his head speechless as he felt extremely mncholic inside his heart.

    Young Sect Master¡¯s luck with thedies was a little too prosperous! Moreover, this attitude was just too severe.

    Murong Fei was, after all, the Sect Master¡¯s eldest daughter, an eight grade talenteddy. So manyrge Sect¡¯s sessors chased after her but she had to take interest only in Young Sect Master, evening personally to Celestial Light Academy so that she could stay by the Young Sect Master¡¯s side.

    The result was Young Sect Master didn¡¯t even bothered to look her straight in the eye. He even left her here alone so no wonder Murong Fei was so angry to the point of going mad!

    It¡¯s just too bad for those subordinates who were stuck in between.....

    Murong Fei suddenly turned her head around and said, ¡°Principal Jiang, I recall that I had warned you previously to expel Bai Ruoli that wretched slut, and to be clear on whom you should serve your loyalty to. In the end.... you made me very disappointed!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin lowered his head, avoiding her stern gaze.

    ¡°Eldest Young Miss, you should also understand my situation! Miss Bai and Young Sect Master are always seen together so where would I find the guts to go against Young Sect Master¡¯smands? Moreover, I had already exined previously that Miss Bai¡¯s innate talent is outstanding and is a rare find, which you probably don¡¯t know about it right? Miss Bai had just sessfully obtained the qualifications for a first tier Armament Master in the Armament Master certification assessment yesterday!¡±

    ¡°... What did you say??¡± Murong Fei¡¯s face changed colour as her mouth opened wide in shock.

    Hearing that Jiang Tuxin said Bai Ruoli and Li Moying were inseparable, she subconsciously clenched her hands into a fist, so jealous that she could go mad.

    The position beside Eldest Senior Brother.... That belonged to her! What rights did that little slut had, to dare to hang on to Eldest Senior Brother?

    But following that, she heard the atomic bomb which Jiang Tuxin threw out!

    That wretchedss had actually.... actually became an Armament Master??

    Where in heavens would there be such a ridiculous thing?

    She had long heard about others talking about Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent and knew that she was the most outstanding student whom Celestial Light Academy had recruited in the past few decades. But Murong Fei self-admitted that her innate talent was also extremely outstanding so naturally she wouldn¡¯t bother about a countrysidess, and she didn¡¯t think that she could surpass her!

    But now.... she actually became an Armament Master??

    A fourteen year old Armament Master, no matter if it was in the continent¡¯s centre¡¯s Soaring Heavens Continent, she would be a genius whom various major powerhouses wanted to recruit! Moreover, her innate talent in cultivation wasn¡¯t bad at all!

    This wretchedss..... on what basis did she have? Why had she taken all the advantages?

    Murong Fei stared fiercely at Jiang Tuxin, ¡°Are you telling the truth? Bai Ruoli really knows how to refine armaments? Or did she make stuff up? That¡¯s not possible. She¡¯s from the countryside South Yue Kingdom, so how could she possibly refine armaments?? Who did she learn it from?¡±

    Jiang Tuxin looked at her sinister expression as he sighed secretly in his heart.

    No matter how talented and good looking ady was, the minute she was entangled by affairs of the heart, her appearance would be malevolent.

 Chapter 1024 - Where has Liâ€™er gone to? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Where has Li¡¯er gone to? (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even Murong Fei, this kind of talenteddy who had outstanding innate talent and looks were not spared.

    Unfortunately.... No matter how she insisted, or how she schemed, it probably wasn¡¯t of much use at all.

    Anyone who had seen how the both of them got along with each other would know how clear Li Moying¡¯s feelings towards Huang Yueli was and there wasn¡¯t any space for Murong Fei to even put a foot into.

    Jiang Tuxin felt sympathetic for her so when he spoke, his tone brought about slight remonstrance.

    ¡°Eldest Young Miss, what kind of ce is the Armament Guild? President Hu had personally presided over the certification assessment so what tricks could Bai Ruoli possibly y? Her armament refining innate talent is extremely shocking and there were so many students who had witnessed it personally, so she had no way to y any tricks! Furthermore, it was rumoured that Bai Ruoli has an exceptionally powerful Master, and seemed to be some big shot in the Armament Guild Headquarters. Eldest Young Miss, why not just get over it, after all there¡¯s so many young talents under the skies.....¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Murong Fei stopped him sternly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to bother about my affairs! So what if she¡¯s an Armament Master? What is her background? A countryside bumpkin and even dare to im connections with Eldest Senior Brother, this kind ofrge Sect¡¯s sessor? Why doesn¡¯t she just weigh her own self? It¡¯s soughable!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin pursed his lips, not knowing how to continue from her words.

    Based on Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent, it was an easy feat for anyrge Sect to take her in as a direct disciple. As soon as her news got out, the entire South Sky Region¡¯srge Sects would probablye snatching for her when they heard the news!

    In Soaring Heavens Continents, as long as you have the ability, one¡¯s status could be raised easily.

    It was obvious that she and Li Moying were verypatible but only Murong Fei twisted words and forced logic on others to belittle her.

    But Murong Fei wasn¡¯t waiting for him to reconcile with her as she immediately added on, ¡°Where is that little slut staying right now? Tell me and I¡¯ll go look for her! I want to see for myself what she is capable of, and how does she even have the guts to seduce Eldest Senior Brother!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin was even more embarrassed as sweat kept forming on his forehead.

    How would he dared to betray Huang Yueli? If this was spread to Li Moying¡¯s ears, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see the next day¡¯s sun!

    But this Eldest Young Miss Murong was rather hard to handle.....

    Murong Fei continued to pressurise him, ¡°Why? You dare to ignore my orders? Quickly talk!¡±

    ¡°Eldest Young Miss, this..... it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. But Miss Bai is just staying next to Young Sect Master. If you just ran over like this and anger Young Sect Master, then the one to get into trouble would be you.....¡± He found an excuse to dismiss her.

    Murong Fei was fuming when she heard that.

    ¡°What? They are staying next to each other?? Good, very good! Bai Ruoli, just you wait and see!¡±

    Murong Fei gritted her teeth and finally left in anger.

    Jiang Tuxin however, was feeling apprehensive.

    From her demeanour, Murong Fei would definitely find trouble with Miss Bai so the academy would probably be in a state of unrest recently.....

    .....

    After Li Moying got rid of Murong Fei, he hurriedly returned to the courtyard which Huang Yueli was staying in.

    He did not expect the courtyard to be so dark, without a lightedmp at all.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, I¡¯m back, what are you doing?¡±

    Li Moying pushed opened her courtyard door and walked in to discover that the room was empty, with no one inside.

    He couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t like to have any social interactions with people she didn¡¯t know well so every day she would leave to settle her own matters. By noon time, she would normally have returned to her courtyard to cultivate or refine armaments and never took part in the various gatherings that Celestial Light Academy conducted.

 Chapter 1025 - Where has Liâ€™er gone to? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Where has Li¡¯er gone to? (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    So every time Li Moying returned at night, he would be able to see Huang Yueli. This was the first time that he didn¡¯t see her.

    Furthermore, Li Moying had returned ratherte today. Usually by this time, they would already have dinner.....

    Where... did this youngss go to? Why wasn¡¯t she back at such ate timing?

    Not knowing why, an ominous feeling arosed in Li Moying heart!

    Although he was very clear that Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent was outstanding, adding on to the fact that she was also ck bellied yet smart, and had a character which didn¡¯t allow her to be taken advantage of. Every time she went out, it would be good if she didn¡¯t bullied others, when would there be a time when others dared to bully her?

    But his concern was thrown into disorder. After all she was his little fianc¨¦e and since she went missing, it made him extremely frustrated!

    Worse of all was usually he would let Mo Yi follow Huang Yueli but today Mo Yi was sent to handle an important errand and it was just for a day and Huang Yueli had disappeared! He simply couldn¡¯t stop himself from thinking too much!

    Just as he was feeling restless and prepared to leave to find her, he suddenly heard footsteps at her doorstep.

    Li Moying revealed a pleasantly surprised expression and not waiting for the party to knock, he had already rushed to the door to open it.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯re finally back, where did you.... who are you?¡±

    His words abruptly stopped because the one standing at the door wasn¡¯t Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Li.... Senior Brother Li??¡± The youngdy at the door spoke in a tongue tied manner as he looked at the man who had appeared in the room, ¡°This..... this.....¡±

    Li Moying looked frustratedly at the love struck idiot standing in front of her. Since he was young, he simply had to face too many women who drooled at him!

    He frowned in disapproval, ¡°Why are you in a nk? Who are you? Here to look for Li¡¯er?¡±

    The youngdy was scared stiff by his cold and discerning sight when she got back to her senses, ¡°I... I¡¯m called Su Qingyue, I¡¯m... I¡¯m here to look for Junior Sister Bai. I... I made some tri coloured crystal dumplings and this is one of the speciality snacks from the south border so I was thinking that Junior Sister Bai might miss our hometown taste so I brought some for her.....¡±

    Su Qingyue was originally stuttering but towards the end, she got a lot smoother in her speech.

    Standing in front of Li Moying was simply too pressurizing!

    Although this was a rare chance to be able to look at Senior Brother Li¡¯s handsome as celestial beings face, but Senior Brother Li¡¯s power field was too overbearing which made her not even daring to lift up her head, not to mention looking at him in close up view!

    Li Moying heard what she said and lowered his head to discover that Su Qingyue was really holding on to a te of tri-coloured crystal dumplings. It was exquisitely made and it was tantalising.

    His expression warmed up slightly as he received the te and left it on the table.

    ¡°I thank you on behalf of Li¡¯er. She¡¯s not back yet, do you have any idea where she went to?¡±

    Su Qingyue was stunned, ¡°Ah? Hasn¡¯t she gone to the Scripture Depository to exchange for manuscript? How could she possibly not be back after such a long time? Could it be that she is too engrossed in selecting a manuscript?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s gone to the Scripture Depository?¡± Li Moying¡¯s eyebrows rose.

    ¡°I met Junior Sister Bai this morning and that¡¯s what she told me. I even invited her over to my ce for dinner tonight and she epted but didn¡¯t turn up, so I came over to send her these crystal dumplings.... It¡¯s sote already, the Scripture Depository should be closed by now isn¡¯t it? She¡¯s still not back yet...¡±

    Li Moying listened with a cold face and immediately his forehead creased into a knot.

    ¡°Thank you for telling me these.....¡±

    The uneasy feeling in his heart grew even more obvious, feeling that something major was about to happen.

    Li Moying anxiously left a word and immediately shed swiftly towards the direction of the Scripture Depository!

 Chapter 1026 - Hanging by a thread (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Hanging by a thread (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    In the forest, Huang Yueli rose the Profound Energy within her body to the maximum and ran for her life!

    At the same time, she threw out various Profound Weapons which she had refined and all sorts of explosive sounds could be heard continuously, stopping the ck robed man in his footsteps!

    But the ck robed man¡¯s cultivation was that high so even if he had been struck by quite a number of concealed weapons but his speed was still astonishing and the distance between the both of them shortened and very soon, it was merely a few meters difference.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, you still want to hide? I¡¯ll see where you can escape to!¡± The ck robed man sneered.

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Alright then, I shall not escape any further!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The ck robed man didn¡¯t manage to react in time as Huang Yueli had abruptly turned around and in her hand was an icy cold long sword. The sword de was wrapped with ayer of maroon coloured me and she struck out aiming for the ck robed man¡¯s chest!

    This move of hers was extremely swift and furthermore, she had used an exclusive Profound Skill which she relied on in her past life to be famous ¨C Daimon Seal!

    Although the ck robed man was able to react just in time and managed to retreat immediately but the long sword still brushed past his chest!

    A ck red me in the dark night drew out a ray of firelight, and although it just barely scratched past his chest, a burning meat smell filled the air!

    The ck robed man only felt a sharp pain on his chest and almost groaned. It took quite a while before he felt the pain easing off a little but he felt a slight anaesthetic feeling at the injured position. Apparently the muscles at that area had all been necrotized! Without a few months, it would probably be difficult to recover fully!

    The ck robed man sweated profusely, thinking that it was lucky for him to have reacted in time and retreated swiftly!

    This was just a slight abrasion on the surface. Otherwise he might have been injured even more seriously and what if the long sword had pierced right through his body.....

    Huang Yueli could only took to her heels when she saw him evaded her attack sessfully as she thought to herself what a waste it was.

    Although she might be able to cause serious injury to the ck robed man if she had rushed over to strike once more, but with her current cultivation, she could only use the Daimon Seal once and it had already used up close to eighty percent of her Profound Energy! So it was not possible for her to extend the same powerful move again. On the contrary, if she were to choose to go near him now, it would highly possibly result in fatality!

    So her only choice was to escape!

    The fury in the ck robed man¡¯s heart was raised to the max after he had been stabbed!

    He had originally thought that with his seventh stage realm cultivation level, assassinating a third stage realm junior was a slight effort and no matter how heaven defying innate talent Huang Yueli had, after all, she was still young. In terms of cultivation or hands-on battle experience, she would definitely be way below him so doing away with her was just a small matter which could be done anytime?

    But the result was that he had turned into a total mess, not only was he plopped with a headful of bird shit, he was even injured now!

    Till now, the pain in his chest was still hurting faintly and he had no ce to wash off that head of shitty smell as the disgusting smell kept revolving around his sense of smell.

    ¡°BAI ¨C RUO ¨C LI, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    The ck robed man gritted his teeth as he went after her in hot pursuit. Furthermore, his fury had aggravated his potential, making his speed go up by several notches!

    Huang Yueli had been dodging left and right but was futile as that ck robed man managed to chase up to her, stopped her in her tracks right in front of a huge tree.

    ¡°How is it? Didn¡¯t you want to run away? Don¡¯t you have a lot of tricks up your sleeve? The result now? You¡¯ve still fallen into my clutches!¡± The ck robed man fleered.

    Huang Yueli smiled and replied innocently, ¡°Then who asked you to chase after me? If you didn¡¯t chase after me, then I definitely wouldn¡¯t run!¡±

    The ck robed man sneered, ¡°Still acting tough? Still thinking of other means to escape? I¡¯m telling you, the minute you¡¯ve fallen into my clutches, your wings are clipped so don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±

 Chapter 1027 - Hanging by a thread (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Hanging by a thread (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Saying that he took a piece of swarthy chain as he sped it onto Huang Yueli¡¯s wrists.

    Huang Yueli lowered her head and instantly felt she was in a bad situation right now.

    This chain wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to her. It was a sixth tiered Profound Armament called Eight Astro Intertwined Chain! This chain was specially used to restrain those practitioners whose cultivation levels were very high and it was impossible to use brute Profound Energy to tear it apart. On the contrary, the stronger one¡¯s Profound Energy was, the tighter it would get! The minute one had been chained, it was practically impossible to rely on oneself to get out of this.

    ¡°Do you know what this thing is?¡± The ck robed man asked.

    Huang Yueli gave a coldugh, ¡°I say, this..... uncle, you really think too highly of me! The Eight Astro Intertwined Chain is a very expensive thing! Aspared to ordinary sixth tier Profound Armaments, it is much pricier and generally it¡¯s used to chain up practitioners of seventh stage realm and above! I¡¯m merely in third stage realm so using this.... isn¡¯t it a waste?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really South Sky Region¡¯s most talented Armament Master, your knowledge is indeed wide to even know about such a high levelled Profound Armament!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve ttered me!¡±

    Huang Yueli sounded modest but in her mind, her thoughts were flying past quickly.

    She had passed the Armament Master certification only yesterday and this man already knew about it, surely news hadn¡¯t gotten out so quickly!

    ¡°Stop ying dumb with me! Since you know this is the Eight Astro Intertwined Chain, then you should know very clearly that there is no chance for you to escape from my clutched today! The reason for me to throw in so much money naturally is to service you well.... I wonder if your baby skin and little arms and legs will be able to withstand.....¡±

    The ck robed man made out a strangeughter and kept looking at her from top to bottom. That sinister re made one shiver from within.

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes and not only did she not showed that extremely terrified look which the ck robed man had expected, she actuallyughed out.

    ¡°Straight forward people like us don¡¯t resort to insinuations. You¡¯ve expended so much effort in catching me alive, isn¡¯t it just because there are things which you want to know from me? We all know it clearly so why employ these scare tactics for?¡±

    The ck robed man sneered, ¡°How do you know that I have things to ask you? He he, I¡¯m catching you alive just to torture you properly so don¡¯t think too much!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied indifferently, ¡°Really? Then..... the matter that happened eleven years ago, you don¡¯t want to know about it?¡±

    ¡°You.....!!!¡± The ck robed man¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°What do you know?? WHAT DO YOU KNOW??¡±

    He suddenly got agitated and pounced towards Huang Yueli using his hand to drip her neck as his fingers closed in tightly!

    Huang Yueli felt her breathing became more and more difficult and the colour on her face slowly turned green.....

    But she still replied while coughing, ¡°Cough cough, Earlier I ..... opened the secretpartment.... You.... chased after me soon after.... Apparently.... You wish to know.... about the secretpartment matter.....¡±

    The ck robed man heard what she said and abruptly let her go.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, you¡¯re very smart, you¡¯re indeed Bai Liufeng¡¯s daughter! But smart people may not necessarily have long lives! If you wish to live for a few more years, then you¡¯d better answer all my questions honestly today! Otherwise.....¡± His tone was filled with threat.

    Huang Yueli had finally regained freedom as she gasped heavily for fresh air and simultaneously, started thinking of ways to deal with him.

    This ck robed man was heartless and cruel and his ability wasn¡¯t ordinary at all. He had even brought out the Eight Astro Intertwined Chain so today¡¯s matter would probably be very difficult to deal with.... Could it be that today would be her final ending?

 Chapter 1028 - Hanging by a thread (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Hanging by a thread (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    By now, Huang Yueli started to regret her actions.

    It was all because of her negligence that today¡¯s matter happened, all because she only wanted to understand the puzzle which Bia Liufeng had left behind. But she never expected that while the mantis was stalking the cicada, it was unaware of the oriole behind.....

    If she had knew this earlier, she should be able to prepare herself beforehand for this.....

    The ck robed man say her not saying a word and abruptly pinched her delicate chin as he raised it upwards with force.

    ¡°My words... have you heard it clearly? Speak!¡±

    ¡°Heard... heard it clearly....¡± Huang Yueli coughed as she spoke, ¡°But, the things you want to ask, really.... too long ago. I was only three years old then and at such a small age, I can¡¯t remember it at all, there¡¯s also so many things which I cannot remember.....¡±

    The ck robed man sneered when he heard that, ¡°Don¡¯t even think of stalling for time. Since you can¡¯t remember, then I¡¯ll bring you back and think about it slowly!¡±

    Saying that he struck out a hand gesture and the Eight Astro Intertwined Chain automatically tightened itself, bundling Huang Yueli into a dumpling shape.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously struggled and immediately felt that the chain became even tighter, restraining her chest area, rendering her unable to breathe!

    She secretly bled in her mind: The reason for her to say that was indeed to stall for time but this ck robed man was very cunning and didn¡¯t fall for her trick.... Looks like getting off the hook wasn¡¯t going to be an easy task.

    The ck robed man bundled her securely and tugged at the chain, attempting to drag her away.

    Huang Yueli staggered and didn¡¯t managed to hold her footing as she fell towards the front. She was just about to fall face down onto the ground, with a mouthful of mud.

    She instinctively shut her eyes, not wanting to face the reality of having a swollen face from the fall.

    However just as she was about to hit the ground, her waist was suddenly caught hold of which prevented her from her falling position.

    Following that, her back leaned against a warm and strong built body.

    What was going on?

    Huang Yueli had yet to react when she heard the ck robed man crying out in shock, ¡°You.... it¡¯s you.....??¡±

    ¡°You have a lot of guts to dare touch my people!¡±

    The familiar deep voice rang beside her ear!

    Huang Yueli unbelievably turned her heard around and saw Li Moying¡¯s distinct protruded, perfectly sculpted handsome face, as though it was stered next to her cheek but locked on her waist was his firm and strong arm.

    ¡°You... Li Moying?¡±

    Hearing the youngdy in his embrace making a sound, Li Moying¡¯s palm which was holding on to her slender waist grew even tighter, but didn¡¯t turned around to look at her.

    At this point of time, his face was filled with frost and his handsome features looked extremely cool and stern as his Profound Energy around him uncontrobly prated out of his body, unveiling the berserk fury that this man was feeling in his inner heard!

    The instance the ck robed man saw Li Moying, he resolutely made a decision.

    He immediately turned around and used his fastest speed to escape.

    A cold bitter re shone from Li Moying¡¯s right hand as the Amethyst Light Sword was unsheathed!

    Thunder attributed Profound Energy in the forest charged insanely towards his sword vanguard and when his long sword shook out, a blinding thunder streak shot towards the direction of the ck robed man!

    The ck robed man disyed his footwork in an attempt to evade but he was toote as the thunder streak struck his back, giving off a terrifying explosive sound.

    Pain filled his entire body and his organs seemed to bepletely shattered so he couldn¡¯t bear it any further and shrieked out in pain!

    Li Moying¡¯s foot shifted and taking the opportunity while the ck robed man¡¯s speed had dropped, he chased after him!

    Under the intense excruciating pain, he forcefully controlled himself and conjured up his strongest move as he turned around and struck!

    This target of this move was not Li Moying but rather it was aimed at Huang Yueli who was in his embrace!

 Chapter 1029 - Senior Brother Liâ€™s taste is so heavy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Senior Brother Li¡¯s taste is so heavy (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s expression suddenly changed!

    A seventh stage realm practitioner¡¯s strongest strike was not a joking matter. The surrounding air turned extremely scorching hot and the few tall trees nearest to them had been affected by the energy waves as those trees were uprooted instantly!

    As the ck robed man¡¯s target, the pressure that Huang Yueli had to take on was much stronger than that by ten times!

    Her soul trace was much stronger than most ordinary practitioners and at the first instance, she had already seen clearly the ck robed man¡¯s attack direction and method.

    But her cultivation level was just too low and even if she knew how to ward off his attack, but she didn¡¯t have the ability to make it happen as her body¡¯s reaction could not match up to her thoughts.

    What was worst of all was that she was now bounded entirely by the Eight Astro Intertwined Chain and was totally immobile so she could only watched on as the killer move got closer and closer to her.

    Li Moying¡¯s reaction was much faster. He used one hand to hold on to Huang Yueli¡¯s slender waist and turning to one side, he held her behind his body while the robes of his sleeve threw outwards as his Profound Energy was unleashed!

    The two Profound Energies shed in mid-air and gave out an earth shattering explosive sound, making the entire ground trembling vigorously!

    Sand and stone, branches and leaves swirled around in mid-air swiftly as the Profound Energies shed against each other giving off a violent airflow. The violent wind worked upwards, making one unable to stand properly, not even to open their eyes.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously lowered her head onto Li Moying¡¯s chest and he conveniently tightened his grip, protecting her in his embrace.

    After a while, the violent wind subsided.

    Huang Yueli regained her senses to discover that she had actually.... actually acted like a weak youngdy, throwing herself into a man¡¯s embrace, seeking for protection!

    Moreover, this man¡¯s chest was actually so warm, so strong, making her feel extremely safe and unwilling to leave it....

    This thinking was way too dangerous!

    Huang Yueli realised what she was thinking about as her face flushed red. The rms in her heart rang and she hurriedly struggled for a moment, attempting to leave the man¡¯s embrace.

    Li Moying noticed her movements and his strong and powerful arms remained at her waist, not allowing her to retreat. At the same time, he lowered his head to look at her, asking her with concern, ¡°Li¡¯er, are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±

    The two of them seemed to havepletely stuck to each other as the perfectly silhouetted face got closer and the scorching man¡¯s breath blew onto her delicate little face, as his deep maic voice rang beside her ear..

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face grew even hotter and she bit her lips as she said in a low voice, ¡°No...Nothing, I¡¯m alright, and I¡¯m not injured. How about you?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head, ¡°Just based on that clown, he doesn¡¯t have the capability to hurt me! Only.... This fellow is just too crafty, he actually attacked you to confuse my vision then took the opportunity to escape! Damnit, unable to capture him alive.....¡±

    His expression looked slightly off. He actually allowed the scum who had bullied his Li¡¯er to escape from beneath his eyes! This was simply hisrgest stain of his entire life!

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°No matter, I¡¯m already very fortunate that you came and saved me! If it wasn¡¯t for your timely entrance, I would had probably gotten into huge trouble today! Although you¡¯re not able to capture him on the spot, but this ck robed man was able to enter the Scripture Depository freely, then it meant that he must be hiding somewhere in Celestial Light Academy so there would definitely be a chance to meet him again.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression grew even darker. Of course he knew this reasoning so all the more he was vexed at not being able to capture that person on the spot!

    If there was this kind of fellow with murderous intent towards Huang Yueli hiding in the academy, then didn¡¯t that meant that his Li¡¯er would constantly be in danger?

 Chapter 1030 - Senior Brother Liâ€™s taste is so heavy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Senior Brother Li¡¯s taste is so heavy (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Moreover Huang Yueli usually didn¡¯t like anyone following her around and often diverted his Shadow Guards away to act independently. Facing this kind of dangerous situation, there wasn¡¯t much chances for her to defend herself.....

    Suddenly, Li Moying thought of a critical question.

    The Scripture Depository was a ce in the entire Celestial Light Academy which had the highest security. His little thing had just made a trip to the Scripture Depository and actually had someone pursuing her life!

    This was just too abnormal and apparently, this little thing must have done some special stuff which made others kept a close watch on her. As for this matter.... as her fianc¨¦, he knew absolutely nothing about it!

    How many more things was thisss going to hide from him?

    Did she even treated him as her man?

    Thinking of this, Li Moying turned around and stared at Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli saw his fierce look and blinked her eyes innocently, asking curiously, ¡°Why? You¡¯re still upset? Don¡¯t worry, anyway the next time the ck robed man appears, we will be able to capture him, so don¡¯t be too.... ouch!¡±

    She felt a sharp pain on her lower jaw as Li Moying pinched her chin and lifted her face up forcefully.

    After that, he used all his strength to press down on her lips!

    Li Moying¡¯s kiss was very sudden and furthermore, it wasn¡¯t gentle. It was skin to a violent crush onto that cherry blossomed-like delicate lips, and even biting her hard!

    Huang Yueli cried out in pain but that allowed Li Moying to take advantage of the situation as he let his tongue into her mouth, exploring everywhere hurriedly!

    Huang Yueli turned her head around in an attempt to struggle free btu the man¡¯s fingers were strong as though a metal pincer holding on to her lower jaw, even causing her to be in pain.

    She couldn¡¯t struggle free so she could only helplessly allowed the man¡¯s overbearing force to intrude!

    As time went past, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even have the breath to pant when this kiss finally came to an end.

    Li Moying stepped back a little and lowered his head to see her flushed face and moistened eyes. His heart pounded and couldn¡¯t help but bit her lips once again!

    ¡°You! Are you born in the year of the dog? Wh... Why did you bite me? I¡¯m warning you.....¡±

    Huagn Yueli questioned him, feeling that her lips were both painful and numb, it probably had been kissed swollen by him!

    This man was just too savage isn¡¯t it? He actually bit her when their thoughts collided andter on kissed her till she grew groggy, totally unable to gauge where she was.....

    Li Moying put his forehead onto hers andughed deeply, ¡°Warn me? What you do want to warn me about? Hmm?¡±

    Following his closing in, the strong man¡¯s breath filled her nose and the pressure was just too intense, making her heart pound, biting on to her lips not making a single sound.

    ¡°Tell me, what do you want to warn me about?¡±

    Li Moying looked at her blushing look, as his heart pounded and got close to her intentionally, greedily looking at her shy look.

    Huang Yueli started crying foul in her heart! What¡¯s the big deal about being handsome? Why... Why did he show this look... Ah ah ah... what else should she say?

    After some time, she finally forced out a sentence, ¡°You... you let me go! Quickly let go!¡±

    Li Moying shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Alright, since you strongly requested for it, then I¡¯ll let you go!¡±

    ¡°Quick!¡± Huang Yueli urged.

    Li Moying¡¯s eye shed a mischievous intent and his arms really loosened, letting her go.

    Huang Yueli felt the pressure on her waist disappeared and was heaving a sigh of relief but she discovered that her body actually uncontrobly fell towards the back. She tried to maintain her bnce but she wasn¡¯t able to move her hands and feet.....

 Chapter 1031 - Senior Brother Liâ€™s taste is so heavy (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Senior Brother Li¡¯s taste is so heavy (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Damn it... she forgot that she was still tied up by the Eight Astro Intertwined Chain! She¡¯s finished this time!

    Li Moying that stinky man was just too evil. He obviously knew that but didn¡¯t bother to remind her at all!

    Her body tilted and inclined to one side and just as she was about to get into close contact with the ground.

    But Li Moying unexpectedly gave a detached point of view look, without any intention to help her as the corners of his lips carried a smile bearing a look which seemed to be waiting to watch to a great show.

    Their eyes met each other and Li Moying lightly spat out a few words, ¡°Beg me, Li¡¯er!¡±

    Huang Yueli was so angry that her eyes turned red. What kind of man was he, really! He was so evil that his dregs were shedding!

    How could she possibly beg him? She resolutely refused to beg! She firmly would ignore this kind of scum who took advantage of others in their time of need!

    Wasn¡¯t it just a fall, what¡¯s the big de..... something¡¯s not right!

    Huang Yueli peeked from the corners of her eyes and realised that not only was the ck muddy ground behind her was extremely dirty, it also gave out a disgusting smell. If she were to fall on that, it would absolutely disgust her to death!

    The good and evil were fighting in her mind when she finally could not bear it any further and cried out, ¡°Li Moying, you dare to let me fall!¡±

    By her ear rang the man¡¯scentughter and following that, her waist felt a strength holding on to her and at that instant, her face stered against a sturdy chest.

    Huang Yueli had escaped the danger zone but recalling that this man¡¯s intentional horrendous ways, anger arose from deep within and when she lifted her head, she saw Li Moying¡¯s shirt opened up a little revealing his neck. She took the opportunity and bit him!

    In her mind there was only one thought, which was this man bit her earlier so she must bite him back!!

    ¡°Oooofff~~!!¡±

    Her bites had always been well and she had always bitten rather hard. It was only after she had bitten Li Moying¡¯s neck so much that she tasted blood before she regained her senses ¨C what was she doing? Why was it that every time she had been agitated by this man, she would lose her senses? She seemed to keep doing some absurd stuff.....

    Li Moying moaned but didn¡¯t avoid her, allowing her to finish biting him before he called out in a low voice, ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s all my fault. I wouldn¡¯t dare to let you fall. After all, if you¡¯re injured from the fall, the one who would have a heartache would be me, isn¡¯t that so? Be good and don¡¯t be angry anymore. I¡¯ll let you bite me back, do you want to bite a few more mouthfuls?¡±

    He spoke gently to coax the youngdy in his embrace as he was feeling rathercent.

    He wouldn¡¯t admit that he especially enjoyed the feeling of making his wife fire up then having to coax herter. This little thing¡¯s infuriated look was especially cute, alright?

    Luckily Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know what kind of abnormal thinking he had in his mind, otherwise she would definitely never forgive him forever!

    As for now, Huang Yueli had already been electrified by his mushy sweet nothings and her goose bumps had all dropped onto the ground, unable to continue being angry with him.

    Especially after she saw the bite on his neck was still bleeding, she felt a sense of guilt.

    ¡°That.... you.... are you alright? I¡¯ve bitten so hard that it¡¯s painful right? But you can¡¯t me me for that, it¡¯s you who absurdly kissed me forcefully and you even bit me so I¡¯m just taking my revenge!¡±

    As Huang Yueli said that, she even raised her chin haughtily.

    Li Moying thought of the conversation which they had before they kissed and his expression sunk as his good mood disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯d better not say anything which would make me upset, I still have a debt which I haven¡¯t settled with you yet!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment, ¡°What did I do?¡±

    Li Moying ignored her as his arm reached for her butt and using a bit of force, he slung her over his shoulder with her head facing down.

 Chapter 1032 - Senior Brother Liâ€™s taste is so heavy (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Senior Brother Li¡¯s taste is so heavy (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    This position was just so ugly!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed red immediately and she cried out loudly, ¡°Hey, Li Moying, what are you trying to do? Let me down, let me down! I can walk by myself!¡±

    Li Moying stretched out his hand and pped her butt.

    A crisp ¡°Piak¡± was heard which made Huang Yueli¡¯s face burnt even redder.

    Heavens.... This stinky man actually.... actually hit her butt? Ahhhhhhhhhhh.....

    ¡°Know your own ce, aren¡¯t you being tied up until you can¡¯t even move? Still want to walk?¡±

    ¡°This Eight Astro Intertwined Chain is not so easily untied so all you need to do is to let me down and follow my instructions!¡± Huang Yueli hurriedly said.

    ¡°No way!¡± Li Moying directly rejected her reasonable request and spoke out simultaneously, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. We are both famous in Celestial Light Academy and if you continue to scream out loudly, if we meet anyone along the way, they would definitely recognize you and that would only be more embarrassing!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she suddenly recalled that when she was discovered by the ck robed man, there was a team of students who had passed by the Scripture Depository.....

    At that time, they had even intended to help her fight against the ck robed man and they probably hadn¡¯t left yet, t...th...this.... they might really see her embarrassing look?

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli grew even gloomier as she buried her face into Li Moying¡¯s trapezius not daring to say anything further.

    Li Moying found that she had finally quieted down and carried her directly back to their courtyard.

    .....

    The both of them had no spare time to take notice of anything else but that bunch of students had actually not left the forest surroundings.

    Earlier, they had seen the ck robed man pursuing Huang Yueli and although they knew that even if they managed to chase up to them, they were not his opponent. But as they were not resigned to just leave like that, they thought that they might be of some help at the crucial timing.

    So other than the one who had been sent to ask for help, the other students remained nearby.

    Just as everyone had no ideas up their sleeves and didn¡¯t know what they could do to help, Li Moying¡¯s tall and straight silhouette appeared in the forest and even inquired about Huang Yueli¡¯s whereabouts.

    The few of them hurriedly exined the situation and pointed out the direction to him.

    Li Moying was so worried that he didn¡¯t even have time to thank you and had directly rushed into the forest.

    Even after Li Moying had arrived, but they didn¡¯t leave immediately because from what those core students thought, although Li Moying¡¯s ability was really strong and had remained as Celestial Light Academy¡¯s number one top expert, but that ck robed man was a seventh stage realm top rated exponent. No matter how genius Li Moying was among the younger generation practitioners, how would he possibly fight against such a top exponent?

    But the result was beyond their expectations as the person who had been defeated and fled was the ck robed man!

    ¡°Heavens, am I seeing things? Earlier was the man who had slipped away the ck robed man?? Senior Brother Li had actually defeated the seventh stage realm top expert?? Could it be that his ability is nowparable to the seventh stage realm?¡±

    ¡°You are not seeing things, that really is.... Is Senior Brother Li even human?? Could he possibly be the legendary ninth grade talent?¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke is that, a ninth grade talent will only appear once every few decades! Furthermore, would this sort of talent even stay in our academy? He would probably be snatched by variousrge Sects to be taken in as their disciple right?¡±

    ¡°But if Senior Brother Li is not a ninth grade talent, then how could he possibly defeat a seventh stage realm expert?¡±

    ¡°This.... this is really something that is not easy to exin.....¡±

    Just as the crowd were discussing on this, they saw Li Moying carrying Huang Yueli leaving the forest.

    It wasn¡¯t good to discuss about others behind their backs so the few of them immediately shut their mouths.

 Chapter 1033 - The person you like (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1033: The person you like (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    They didn¡¯t know if Li Moying saw them as he tangled with Huang Yueli for a while as though there was no one around.

    When he finally carried his calmed fianc¨¦e and left, those students instantly broke out!

    ¡°Wait, what did I see? Senior Brother Li carried Junior Sister Bai out from the forest and they actually.... ah, actually... yed bondage?¡±

    ¡°I saw that too, Junior Sister Bai had been tied up securely from head to toe! Her hands and feet are tied on her back and she totally couldn¡¯t move an inch.... Senior Brother Li¡¯s taste is a little too heavy, isn¡¯t it!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what do you mean? Could it be that..... Senior Brother Li had that kind.... That kind of special hobby?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Otherwise why was Junior Sister Bai tied up in that way? He even hit her butt!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, his taste is so heavy! I¡¯d never expected Senior Brother Li to actually have this kind of hobby.... Junior Sister Bai has such great talent but she actually was willing to be abused by him in this way?¡±

    ¡°This is something that you don¡¯t understand. Some people likes to torture others so naturally there would be some who loved to be abused! This is called..... inclination!¡±

    The few of them looked at one another in dismay and thought that they had seen through Li Moying and Huang Yueli¡¯s real selves.

    ...

    Huang Yueli totally had not expected that Li Moying and her actions had been misinterpreted into such a manner! Furthermore, they had even been treated like a piece of gossip news which spread throughout Celestial Light Academy.

    Otherwise, she absolutely would fight adamantly against the evil forces till the bitter end!

    Li Moying, on the other hand, had faintly heard the discussions behind their backs but he didn¡¯t treat it as something important. As a man who had a beautiful, intelligent and capable wife, he had to allow those single dogs to admire, envied, be jealous and hated them so these were all unavoidable!

    Moreover, he had something even more pressing to handle now so he had no mood to deal with these.

    He carried Huang Yueli back to her room and threw her onto the bed.

    Huang Yueli was like a caterpir as she twisted and turned on the bed, speaking out at the same time, ¡°Alright, now listen to my instructions and help me untie this Eight Astro Intertwined Chain. First of all...¡±

    She was still talking when her eyes suddenly widened and she looked with her mouth opened and eyes bulging at Li Moying, who had stretched out his slender fingers and gently pinched the chain, casually shaking it.

    A ¡°Ding dong dong¡± sound was heard as the entire chain fell apart onto the ground.

    ¡°You... this.....¡±

    Even Huang Yueli was also stunned by this!

    She knew Li Moying¡¯s ability was very strong, but... that was afterall a sixth tier Profound Armament! To use brute force to break it apart was very difficult. Not only did the Profound Energy needed to be extremely pure, it also had to be paired with an exclusive method otherwise even a ninth stage realm top exponent might not be able to break it apart.....

    After Li Moying broke the chain, he hurriedly climbed up the bed and as his body hovered above Huang Yueli, he looked downwards at her.

    ¡°Li..... Moying.... why are you getting so close to me for?¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly got flustered.

    This man¡¯s expression was unfathomable and the way he gazed at her was filled with invasiveness, as though he was going to eat her up cleanly.... Furthermore, the both of them were not in the quiet, dirty forest but on a clean and soft bed!

    This stance was just too ambiguous!

    Huang Yueli stretched out her hand against his chest and gave him a push, ¡°Get away further, I¡¯m tired and I want to take a shower!¡±

    Li Moying grasped her little hand and said in a chilly voice, ¡°After you¡¯ve showered, I have something to ask you!¡±

    Huang Yueli was shocked, ¡°What? You want to ask me something?¡±

    Li Moying said, ¡°What did you do when you went to the Scripture Depository today?

 Chapter 1034 - The person you like (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1034: The person you like (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°Ughh, ah.... Regarding this..... I went to the Scripture Depository is because.... is because I went to exchange for manuscript! You also know that after I¡¯ve passed the Armament Master certification, I obtained three Honorary Points so I cannot waste it.....¡±

    The corners of Li Moying¡¯s lips curled coldly cutting into her words, ¡°Do you treat me like an idiot? You went to borrow a manuscript and someone specially went to assassinate you? Moreover a seventh stage realm top expert? To risk making a move in Celestial Light Academy, there must be some important reason. I want to know why.¡±

    Huang Yueli had rarely told him a lie, or even to say, that wasn¡¯t really a lie but just skipping the important parts only but she was exposed by Li Moying directly.

    She instantly became embarrassed, ¡°This matter is ratherplicated and it can¡¯t be told in just two or three sentences.....¡±

    Li Moying sneered, ¡°If you can¡¯t finish the story in two or three sentences, then add on more sentences. Anyway, I have a lot of time so no matter how long the story is, I have the patience to hear it out!¡±

    Huang Yueli shifted her eyes slowly from bottom to top and secretly took a nce at his expression. Even though that handsome face was filled with unhappiness, it was still so good looking that it could suffocate one. His forehead creased slightly and his tightly pursed lips made him looked invasive whereas his well-built body gave out an intense pressurizing feeling.

    Li Moying usually treated her gently and was full of consideration, and was rarely so fierce towards her.

    Huang Yueli unhappily stared at him, ¡°Why are you acting so fierce for? I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t tell you!¡±

    She thought about it and felt that there wasn¡¯t any need to hide this from Li Moying. If she couldn¡¯t even trust Li Moying, then she really didn¡¯t know who else she could believe in.

    Therefore she told him the story regarding Bai Liu Feng from the start to the end.

    ¡°..... so the story goes like this. My motive ining to Celestial Light Academy is mainly to look for the remnants which my father had left behind for me but he actually told me the secretpartment is empty! I think the reason for the ck robed man to pursue after me should be rted to the item which my father left behind but I don¡¯t know what actual motive he has.¡±

    ¡°So in this way, the item which your father left behind is highly possibly in his hands?¡±

    ¡°I also feel so. At the very least, it is connected to him.¡±

    Huang Yueli finished her story but she realised that Li Moying still bore an icy cold expression on his face, frowning slightly.

    She reached out between his eyebrows and gently massaged him saying, ¡°Alright, you asked me to tell you and I¡¯ve already done so. I only know about these and haven¡¯t hidden anything else from you! Why are you still unhappy? Today¡¯s pursue is something that I had not expected and I also didn¡¯t want it to happen, alright? I almost died from his strike and instead offorting me, you actually showed me this expression!¡±

    Li Moying still bore that icy cold expression.

    Huang Yueli pouted her lips and pushed him aside, ¡°Alright, then continue to be angry, I¡¯m going to bath!¡±

    Saying that she wanted to get up.

    But not waiting for her to sit upright, she had once again been pushed onto the bed.

    Li Moying pressed against her and speaking in an unfriendly tone, ¡°I ask you, why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand that you¡¯re going to the fourth level of the Scripture Depository to look for clues? Don¡¯t you know that as the Young Sect Master of Celestial Light Sect, entering the fourth level of the Scripture Depository is a breeze? If I had apanied you, would this still have happened today?¡±

    ¡°Ughh.....¡± Huang Yueli was dumbfounded, ¡°This.... I really hadn¡¯t thought of this...¡±

    Right, it could be done in this way?

    Li Moying sneered, ¡°Forget about it, it¡¯s not that you hadn¡¯t thought about it. You¡¯re not willing to rely on me so you intentionally didn¡¯t think in that way. You really don¡¯t treat me as your fianc¨¦ right?¡±

 Chapter 1035 - The person you like (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1035: The person you like (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°I.... no, I.....¡±

    Huang Yueli subconsciously wanted to rebuke him but when the words came to her mouth, she suddenly stopped.

    How should she answer this question? Say she admit she and Li Moying were a couple? But things shouldn¡¯t be this way.....

    Li Moying was initially a little upset but on seeing her acting hesitantly, fire immediately red up!

    ¡°What? Have I guessed correctly? You¡¯ve never recognised me from the bottom of your heart? Have you never treated me as an insider? So you had never intended to seek help from me? Even though these matters to me is as easy as lifting a finger, but you never intended to open your mouth to me?¡±

    The more Li Moying thought, the angrier he got. His expression grew gloomier each time he raised a question.

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud but from his stern tone and tightened expression, one could tell that this man was extremely angry.

    Huang Yueli immediately shook her head, ¡°Ughh, don¡¯t be like this, I really didn¡¯t do it intentionally! I really forgot about it! Why must you talk to me so fiercely.....¡±

    Saying that, she blinked her wateryrge eyes and even pursed her lips, bearing an innocent look in an attempt to act adorable to get past this.

    But was Li Moying an easy person to hoodwink?

    His eyelids drooped and his deep ck pupils swept past her exquisite and delicate face, continuing with his interrogation, ¡°Don¡¯t divert the topic, answer me! What on earth do you treat me as??¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes met his and was shocked by his deep eyes as she anxiously swallowed her saliva.

    ¡°Mn, that... of course I treat you as an insider, how could I possibly treat you like an outsider? Absolutely not possible....!¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Li Moying pinched her sharp jaw and held her in front of her face, repeating word by word, ¡°You clearly know.... I¡¯m not asking about this! Answer me!¡±

    ¡°An... answer.... What?¡± Huang Yueli was totally engulfed in his anger, totally immovable.

    ¡°What person do you treat me as? Do you like me or not? How much recognition do I have in your heart, that I¡¯m your fianc¨¦?¡±

    Li Moying repeated his question once again as his tone was extremely stern.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously avoided his gaze as her eyshes kept fluttering and she bit her lips slightly, not speaking a single word.

    Li Moying¡¯s questions, she couldn¡¯t answer any of it at all!

    Or perhaps it was said that if she had to answer it, her answer might not necessarily make Li Moying satisfied.... Furthermore, she could not open her mouth to answer him.....

    Li Moying stared at her, waiting all the while....

    Actually he understood that silence itself was a type of answer. But he couldn¡¯t believe it nor could he ept it so he kept waiting.

    He rather hypnotised himself that Huang Yueli was testing me or she was shy and not willing to trust easily, so she used silence to represent her rejection!

    Only, he waited for a long time and Huang Yueli still refused to say a single word. It was so long that his heart had bit by but became colder and colder...

    Li Moying¡¯s expression disyed disappointment as he felt defeated, incapable of continuing further!

    He didn¡¯t know why he had failed or why was it that no matter what he did, he was incapable of moving this youngss¡¯s heart!

    This is probably the first time his heart was touched and furthermore, the feeling was so strong that the minute heid his eyes on Huang Yueli, his heart had been capturedpletely.

    He had been serious and devoted, and at the same time..... very confident!

    Because of his innate talent, looks and status, he had always been the target of those talenteddies and had never once thought that under the situation where he was the proactive one, there would be any possibility of failure!

 Chapter 1036 - The person you like (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1036: The person you like (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But the youngss in front of him had given him a beating on his head!

    The first time he was rejected, Li Moying didn¡¯t felt defeated. Although that was his first time wooing ady, but although he had never eaten pork, he had also seen a pug run. So hepletely understood that the both of them were not close enough so for this youngss to doubt his character and sincerity, to reject him.... was something normal!

    But following that was the second rejection....

    And after that was the third and fourth.....

    Li Moying admitted that he had already disyed all his sincerity and even used his utmost effort on her but unfortunately he had been rejected again and again!

    There were many times when he clearly felt that Li¡¯er¡¯s eyes seemed to show some feelings for him and didn¡¯t reject his kisses or touches, so that would at least meant that she had already been touched right?

    However, whenever he wanted to take another step further to ascertain their rtionship, he had met with a cold bucket of water each and every time.

    Towards a peerless talent like Li Moying, this was his biggest hurdle which he had met with in his entire lifetime!

    He simply could not understand where did he go wrong? Why was it that Huang Yueli refused to be together with him?

    Li Moying looked at Haung Yueli with aplicated expression and his right hand clenched tightly into a fist andter rxed before he spat out a few words lightly, ¡°..... Why?¡±

    Huang Yueli had kept her head lowered apprehensively as she didn¡¯t know why herself on why she was feeling so guilty. She and Li Moying.... she had long ago said that it was impossible between them, wasn¡¯t it? She didn¡¯t made any promises with Li Moying wasn¡¯t that so?

    But why was it that when this man interrogated her, she felt as though she hadmitted some serious matter against him and even.... betrayed him?

    Hearing Li Moying¡¯s questions, she nkly raised her head, ¡°..... What?¡±

    She had once thought of it before that Li Moying might possibly be angry. That strong and overbearing peerless genius had been rejected by her every single time so getting infuriated was absolutely normal! But she wasn¡¯t afraid because she had a magical self confidence, as though she subconsciously knew that no matter how angry this man was, he would not hurt even a single strand of her hair.....

    But she had not expected that instead of flying into a rage, he asked this question instead.

    Li Moying took a deep breath and suppressing the answer in his heart, he tried to make himself seem slightly more peaceful.

    ¡°I asked... where on earth do you feel that I¡¯mcking in? Where am I not performing well enough? Why can¡¯t you... why are you unable to ept me? Do you know... do you know....¡±

    As Li Moying was saying that, he clenched hard on his teeth and felt a bloody taste from his gums flowing out, not saying a single word more.

    Even though he didn¡¯t finish his sentence, Huang Yueli knew what he wanted to say.

    This man¡¯s sincerity towards her, she had indeed felt it.....

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t really an ignorant youngdy. On the contrary, she had been wooed by countless people in her previous life so she could tell clearly which man treated her with sincerity and which were more suitable for her.

    Actually deep within her heart, she had long admitted that she had some feelings for Li Moying.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Mu Chengying, perhaps... she might had agreed long ago.

    But under the heavens, there wasn¡¯t any Ifs.....

    She raised her eyes and saw the pained expression on Li Moying¡¯s face as her heart started twitching in pain faintly too.

    If it was possible, she didn¡¯t want this to happen..... to make him so upset....

    Huang Yueli hesitated for a moment and decided that she must make matters clear to him today.

 Chapter 1037 - The person you like (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1037: The person you like (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Li Moying, listen to me.....¡± Huang Yueli clenched her teeth as she said.

    Some things, she felt that even if she said it out no one would believe her so she didn¡¯t want to say it out easily but now, she felt that it was necessary to tell part of the truth, in order to cut off Li Moying¡¯s feelings.

    The more the two of them tangled together, the deeper they fell and if that carried on, it would end up in a severe consequence!

    She hardened her heart, ¡°Actually, it really isn¡¯t because you¡¯re no good, but.... but because I already have something who I like! Moreover, we¡¯ve already discussed on our marriage! So I¡¯m extremely sorry, I cannot ept you. Just treat it as... you¡¯re toote.....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s heart trembled as he suddenly recalled a memory of the past.

    There was once when Huang Yueli was seriously injured and had gone into a concussion, her senses were unclear and she hugged him saying a lot of senseless words, and even started crying!

    At that time she had indeed mistaken him as someone else, even saying things such as asking him not to leave, and even proactively nearing him to kiss him!

    At that time, Li Moying felt that Huang Yueli should have someone whom she liked and was extremely jealous then, even thinking of giving up on her!

    But after that he thought again and felt that things weren¡¯t that simple. Huang Yueli had grew up in South Yue Kingdom since young and her growing up days weren¡¯tplicated at all. Li Moying had sent someone back to South Yue Kingdom to do a background search on her and the conclusion was that Huang Yueli had never left South Yue Kingdom previously and this trip to Sky Cloud City was her first time travelling.

    As for the news that she had a love history with someone else, there were no clues to it at all. Furthermore, she was so young and didn¡¯t seem as though there was any possibility for her to settle down privately with anyone at all.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t understand why but one thing he was certain of was that there were no traces of any man appearing next to Huang Yueli at all.

    Therefore he had been hypnotising himself, Perhaps it was all his own imagination that Huang Yueli liked someone else and the truth wasn¡¯t that at all!

    Even if there was, that would probably be in the past.....

    But now, Huang Yueli;s words was like a resounding p, smacking him right on his face!

    So..... Li¡¯er really had someone whom she liked! Furthermore she had really settled down a marriage agreement with that person!

    How could such a thing happen? How could such a thing possibly happen?

    Li Moying looked at Huang Yueli in disbelief, as he started shaking all over, ¡°You.... how is that possible? You¡¯re just fourteen.....¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being fourteen? I matured earlier, can¡¯t I?¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, he regained some energy as he seemed to see a glimmer of hope.

    ¡°You¡¯re still so young, how could you possibly know who you like? You¡¯re obviously not matured yet! How can you be so sure that the person you like is not me?¡±

    Huang Yueli responded, ¡°Because.... Because I just know it, I like him, and in my heart, he is the most powerful, most perfect man who treats me the best!¡±

    To wait by her side for so many decades, not anyone could do that.

    She and Mu Chengying were together for so many years. Although they had not gotten married, but recalling the past memories still had numerous sweet memories, which could not be forgotten.....

    Li Moying¡¯s heart grew cold.

    Most powerful, most perfect, treated her the best.....

    He tried his utmost best but was still unable to make Huang Yueli feel that he was that kind of man!

    s, he really was toote! In Li¡¯er¡¯s heart, there was already a man of her choice....

    Li Moying was unreconciled as he pursued for an answer, ¡°Who is he? Who on earth is he? Since you describe him in such a manner, how could he leave you for so long, leaving you alone in South Yue Kingdom to face so many dangers?

 Chapter 1038 - The person you like (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1038: The person you like (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli blinked not knowing how to answer, so she could only reply, ¡°You don¡¯t know.....¡±

    Li Moying suddenly got agitated, ¡°I don¡¯t know? I think the person who doesn¡¯t know if you! If the person you described also liked you, then would he leave you alone to let those people in the Bai family to bully you? Wouldn¡¯t he want to see you every day, but for such a long period of time, he had never once showed up? It¡¯s just wishful thinking on your own part!¡±

    ¡°No it¡¯s not like that!¡± Huang Yueli immediately denied loudly, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, we have our own difficulties!¡±

    ¡°Difficulties?¡± Li Moying sneered, as he felt extremely unresigned in his heart!

    ¡°I only know that no matter what difficulties I have, I will never leave you alone to face all those troubles, not willing to let you suffer even a little pain, and it¡¯s definitely not possible for me to not show any interest in you! Such a man is not worth your love, why can¡¯t you give me a chance?¡±

    Li Moying was both angry and anxious as he punched the wall giving off a loud ¡°Bam¡± sound!

    Huang Yueli tugged at his hand with her heart pained, ¡°You..... don¡¯t act like this! You will get hurt!¡±

    ¡°You still care if I get hurt or not?¡± Li Moying took the opportunity to hold her wrist, pressing it down on the pillow, ¡°Since you don¡¯t feel anything for me, why do you bother if I¡¯m injured or not? You have no feelings for me isn¡¯t it? No matter who that man is, give up on him. I guarantee that I will treat you better than him by one thousand times, ten thousand times!¡±

    He said anxiously as his eyes turned slightly red.

    Huang Yueli grew gloomy again and after some time, she spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. What I¡¯m saying is not fake, the person I like... he¡¯s a true peerless ninth stage realm top exponent, there is no stronger existence in this entire Soaring Heavens Continent!¡±

    Li Moying was dumbstruck, ¡°..... What?¡±

    Huang Yueli avoided his gaze as she lowered her voice and continued, ¡°Although he¡¯s not by my side now, but.... I know he had his own reasons.... Furthermore, I.....¡±

    Huang Yueli bit her lip and her expression was struggled as she clenched her teeth and spoke again, ¡°Furthermore, I like him because he¡¯s powerful enough, he¡¯s able to protect me and I can make others envy me! Do you understand? You cannot bepared to a peerless ninth stage realm top exponent like him, so my heart will not change so just give up on me!¡±

    ¡°You... what do you mean?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes grew wide with apletely defeated look, his face became deathly pale!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart ached faintly when she saw him.

    She knew clearly that a super genius like Li Moying probably had not been despised by anything in his entire lifetime before! With such innate talent and ability, but he was rejected with the reason that his ability could not match up, probably his pride took a serious hit and maybe he might feel that she was a materialistic and shameless woman.....

    But she could not not put it in that way....

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was both green and white, apparently his heart was feeling terrible to the max.

    The hand which was grabbing onto Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist subconsciously increased in its strength, almost to the point of breaking her wrist!

    ¡°You... why must you act in this way? Don¡¯t you understand? With my innate talent, reaching ninth stage realm is just a matter of time. Within five years, I will be able to be a first rated top exponent in Soaring Heavens Continent and I will let you be the woman whom everyone in the entire Continent envies! You just need to give me some time, I can give you anything!¡±

    His words were put in such a sincere way which made Huang Yueli¡¯s heart ache even further.

 Chapter 1039 - The person you like (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1039: The person you like (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    An arrogant man like Li Moying probably found it beneath his dignity to use power and status to win a woman¡¯s heart and he would most likely despise women who were materialistic.

    But in order to make her happy, he simply couldn¡¯t care for anything else and threw his principles aside, putting all his pride down in front of her.

    Unfortunately, it was impossible for her to reply him favourably....

    ¡°Li Moying, don¡¯t you understand? What I want is, not five yearster, but now! There are so many exceptional talents in Soaring Heavens Continent, but those who are able to be a ninth stage realm top exponent, there¡¯s not even ten of them! There are plenty of idents in one¡¯s life and who can guarantee that they would be able to reach the supreme throne? Even if you can, I cannot wait for five years, it¡¯s too long!¡±

    Huang Yueli bore with her heartache as she forced herself to say such words!

    She kept her eyes shut tightly, not daring to look at the expression on Li Moying¡¯s face.

    To be pped on the face by ady whom he liked, no matter how much he liked her, surely there was no way to take such a blow right?

    Li Moying had been hovering on top of Huang Yueli and at such a close distance, Huang Yueli could distinctly felt Li Moying trembling.

    He must be very angry right? Perhaps he was so infuriated that he wanted to strangle her to death! If he really made a move against her, then she got her just desserts.....

    Li Moying really wanted to kill someone!

    He really had not imagined that the little thing which he had ced carefully in his heart actually looked down on him like that!

    In actual fact, he really didn¡¯t care how materialistic Huang Yueli was. To want a husband who had a strong ability and to want everyone¡¯s envious looks to stay on her, he felt that this was something that she deserved to have. Such an intelligent and beautifuldy like her naturally deserved the best man in Soaring Heavens Continent.

    But why was she in such a hurry? Why couldn¡¯t she give him a little more time? He would try his utmost best to fulfil all her wishes but she refused to give him a chance!

    He trusted his own eyesight. Huang Yueli was so intelligent, so naturally she shouldn¡¯t be so short sighted.

    So there were only two possibilities for her to choose another man.

    The first was this man was really too powerful, so powerful of an existence that even if he took five or even ten years, it was very difficult to catch up to him! The second was Huang Yueli truly liked this man and don¡¯t like him, so in order to make him give up, she chose to speak such harsh words.

    Li Moying screened all the top exponents in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent in his heart but did not find any which suited the first scenario.

    He knew clearly that his innate talent was in fact ninth grade and above and it was unimaginable for ordinary people. EVen the number one expert Mu Chengying, he might not even have such innate talent. Moreover, Mu Chengying had already gone into closed door seclusion for many years, so naturally it wasn¡¯t possible for him to have any contact with Huang Yueli.

    As for the rest of the others, he had the confidence to surpass them within five years time....

    In this way, the only possibility that remained, the only one which also made his heart shattered.

    Li¡¯er.... didn¡¯t like him.....

    Actually Li Moying heard others said this before that matters of the heart could not be forced. Fate had been predestined by heavens and sometimes even if there was a very good person but unfortunately there was no way of falling in love with that someone.

    Li Moying originally didn¡¯t believe that such a thing would ever happen to him.

    But now... he could only admit that in terms of cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone but in terms of rtion, he was aplete loser from head to toe.

    He silently hovered on top of Huang Yueli and lowered his head, looking at her delicate and exquisite face with aplicated gaze.

 Chapter 1040 - The person you like (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1040: The person you like (8)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even though he knew that her heart belonged to someone else, but just looking at her still made him heart tingled.

    This kind of feeling was an instinct, as though it had been engraved into the depths of his soul, unable to dispel or forgotten.

    This really was his inexorable doom in his life.....

    Li Moying didn¡¯t know what else to say and didn¡¯t know what else he could do. He couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her but he wasn¡¯t able to see her throwing herself into another man¡¯s embrace.....

    His brows knitted tightly together as he used his strength and pushed himself up.

    The pressure was suddenly lessened and Huang Yueli hurriedly opened her eyes, but could only see the departing figure of Li Moying walked away in big strides.

    Such an overbearing and arrogant man, when he walked out, his footsteps were even slightly unstable.....

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mncholic feelings dropped to a new low as she bit her lips and mumbled to herself, ¡°Have I done something wrong? Should I have not given him such a blow like that? But... but it¡¯s all for his own good..... I cannot allow him to fall in the middle of his path because of me.....¡±

    The words she had said were all harsh and the only motive was to make Li Moyingpletely disappointed with her, to keep a distance from her.

    Because no one knew clearer than her that Mu Chengying¡¯s character was so alike to Li Moying, with such overbearing and arrogance. Furthermore as Mu Chengying¡¯s ability helmed the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, he was already in the top seat for such a long time, aspared to Li Moying who was still growing, they were simply iparable!

    How could Mu Chengying possibly epted that the woman he liked being tangled with another man?

    Someday, Huang Yueli would have to return to Mu Chengying and if Li Moying had not given up yet, and was still staying by her side, then the consequence... would only result in Mu Chengying making a move against him.....

    Moreover, Mu Chengying had always been merciless against his love rivals. As long as those unrestrained bees and butterflies around Huang Yueli that year had hindered his eyes, they would end up either dead or seriously injured.

    Li Moying was still very young and had a bright future in front of him. With his unsurpassed talent, if he were to fall in the middle, Huang Yueli really couldn¡¯t bear for it to happen.

    Even though they could not be lovers, the both of them should still be considered as friends and she cannot harm him in that way!

    Now that things hade to pass, this should be the best ending.

    At least, she didn¡¯t need to be put in a difficult position and Li Moying wouldn¡¯t be burdened by her.....

    .....

    Huang Yueli thought that she could remain indifferent about this matter.

    She was the one who had been through great winds and high waves and there were so many times when her life was at stake in her previous life, and none of it raised any waves in her heart.

    Moreover, wasn¡¯t it just rejecting a man who was wooing her? She had done that several hundred times before!

    But, that night, she lost sleep.

    The bed was short of another person and it instantly seemed as though it had turned chilly as the room was exceptional quiet, so quiet that it made one feel restless.

    In actual fact, when Li Moyingid on the same bed next to her, both of them seldom talked and most of the time, Li Moying abided by the rules.

    The two of themid on their own sides and only a stable and faint breathing sound could be heard in the middle of the night.

    But no matter how small this teeny sound was, Huang Yueli still felt that it was too quiet.....

    All the way till dawn, she finally felt some sleepiness.

    In a half conscious state, she seemed to have returned to her past life, Mu Chengying¡¯s handsome and aloof face seemed to appear before her eyes.

    He put on a dark gold coloured robe, standing under a cherry blossom tree. His perfectly streaked side view was as though it had been sculpted, his thin lips slightly pursed as his gaze was stern and deep.

    Even though he didn¡¯t intentionally unleash his might, but as long as he stood there, the area would naturally be filled with an overbearing presence.

 Chapter 1041 - The unfulfilled promise (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1041: The unfulfilled promise (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    That scene was just too familiar and too realistic, like in the past.....

    In the past, Mythical me Pce which Huang Yueli was at, the cherry blossom trees on the most northern area bloomed during every Spring and was filled with fragrance, beautiful beyond words.

    In countless of her memories, Mu Chengying arranged to meet her there.

    When she reached there, she would always see Mu Chengying¡¯s aloof and prestigious figure, waiting patiently for her there.

    When Mu Chengying heard her footsteps, he slowly turned around and that pair of charming and alluring cherry blossomed eyes turned shiny as his gaze congealed on her.

    Huang Yueli felt dazed, that pair of eyes.... Was still so enchanting and bewitching, which made her think of someone else.....

    When Mu Chengying saw her, his gaze instantly softened and the sternness beneath his eyes immediately disappeared.

    ¡°Li¡¯er...¡±

    A familiar voice rang by the side of her ear and Huang Yueli simply wanted to cry. She wanted to shout out loudly but her throat seemed to be choked. No matter how hard she tried, she wasn¡¯t able to make a single sound.....

    ¡°Mu Chengying, why have youe?¡± She heard her own voice, in an indifferent tone.

    Mu Chengying seemed slightly disappointed as he said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see you, can you show me a more surprised look?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked rather impatient as she continued, ¡°How do you want me to appear surprised? Don¡¯t you know that the reason why I¡¯m here is because of the restoration of the Sky Phoenix Ring and I have been in closed door seclusion to refine the armaments? It¡¯s because you¡¯re here which is why I came to meet you. If it¡¯s anyone else, I won¡¯t even bother toe out of my closed door seclusion!¡±

    When Mu Chengying heard what she said, he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I said the wrong things. It¡¯s my top honour for Li¡¯er to be willing to meet me. Come, take a seat over here. You haven¡¯t been resting and eating properly because of armament refining right? Look, your dark eye rings have appeared.¡±

    ¡°So what about that, armament refining is the most important matter. What matter do you have, quickly spill it out! The fire in my armament furnace has not been extinguished yet!¡±

    Although Huang Yueli seemed impatient in her words, but when Mu Chengying stretched out his hand and held her wrists, not only did she not reject him, she even allowed him to lead her to sit by his side.

    Mu Chengying said, ¡°Alright, be obedient, I have an important matter to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes suddenly grew wide.

    Mu Chengying suddenly paused before continuing, ¡°You should know that my cultivation had been stuck at the peak of ninth stage realm for several years now and although my Profound Energy had always been rising these past few years, but I¡¯m unable to breakthrough....¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°There¡¯s a legend that above the ninth stage realm peak is the tenth stage God Realm but due the change that happened seventy thousand years ago, there is no way to ascend to the God Realm.... You¡¯re the only top practitioner in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent in the past seventy thousand years with the highest innate talent, so the possibility for you to be a tenth stage realm practitioner is the highest.....¡±

    Mu Chengying nodded and continued, ¡°In fact recently, I could feel that my own Profound Energy seemed to be breaking through thest bottleneck and perhaps, I might be able to take thisst step very soon.....¡±

    ¡°What? Really?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s face revealed a surprised expression, ¡°That¡¯s great! If you really are able to do it, then it would mean that tenth stage realm is not just a legend and it¡¯s possible to reach it!¡±

    ¡°Really? You feel very happy over this?¡± Mu Chengying inquired.

    ¡°Naturally, we¡¯ve been best friends for the longest time! For this advancement, you¡¯d been diving into your cultivation for so many years and you¡¯ve finally arrived at this step, so how could I possibly not feel happy for you?¡± Huang Yueli replied in a matter-of-fact manner.

 Chapter 1042 - The unfulfilled promise (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1042: The unfulfilled promise (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Looking at Huang Yueli¡¯s peerlessly beautiful face, the sweet smile that hung on her face, Mu Chengying almost went into a daze from being enchanted but immediately recalling his senses, his expression becameplicated.

    ¡°But do you know that once I breakthrough to the tenth stage realm, there is a possibility that.....¡±

    ¡°Possibility that what?¡± Huang Yueli blinked herrge innocent eyes as she gazed into his eyes.

    Mu Chengying wanted to say something but stopped. Several times when the words came to his lips, but he wasn¡¯t able to say anything out.

    ¡°Nothing, right, my purpose in this trip is to tell you that I n to go into closed door cultivation three dayster and I¡¯m afraid that it would be a long time before I can see you again....¡± He chose to switch topics.

    ¡°An? Really?¡± Huang Yueli went into a momentarily nk as she didn¡¯t realise the obvious disappointment on her face.

    From her expression, Mu Chengying was secretly feeling happy inside and he spoke again, ¡°When I¡¯m not around, you must take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t forget to eat or sleep just for the sake of refining armaments and don¡¯t get into a tussle with anyone identally. The most important thing is.... You¡¯re not allowed to get close to any other man, do you understand?¡±

    As Haung Yueli listened on, her rage immediately red up.

    ¡°Hey, what do you mean? Aren¡¯t you spreading your concern a little too wide? You¡¯re not even my father! And not my Master!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m your man...¡± Mu Chengying chortled as he came closer to her.

    With each step he advanced, Huang Yueli took a step backward.

    Suddenly Huang Yueli felt her feet stopping. There was no more route to back off as her back closed in against a cherry blossom tree.

    ¡°You... what are you doing? And.... who... who is my man? Stop stering gold on your own face alright?¡±

    Mu Chengying gave a lightugh as he lowered his head and leaned towards her. That cold as ice, good looking face revealed a charming and bewitching smile, the killing power was tremendous.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart pounded wildly, as she subconsciously shut her eyes, silently waiting.

    For a moment, she thought Mu Chengying would kill her. However, she felt a tingling sensation on her forehead and subsequently that man retreated.

    Huang Yueli vacantly opened her eyes and saw Mu Chengying holding on to a flower petal in his fingers.

    She instantly was struck dumb, ah, he was only trying to get rid of the petal that had fallen onto her forehead..... and she had thought that.....

    ¡°Tsk tsk, little fox, why do you look so dejected, could it be that you wished for me to kiss you? Say so earlier, I am extremely willing.....¡±

    ¡°.... Since when? You saw wrongly, saw wrongly! Why are you inching in, get lost!¡±

    Huang Yueli pamperedly denied but Mu Chengying overbearingly held on to her lower jaw as he lowered his head and kissed her.

    By the time the both of them separated, Huang Yueli¡¯s face had turned into a shade of red, panting heavily.

    Mu Chengying saw her expression and almost couldn¡¯t keep it in. Their foreheads touched each other¡¯s and he said in a low voice, ¡°Little fox, after Iplete my closed door seclusion let¡¯s get married!¡±

    ¡°Who... who wants to marry you? You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Huang Yueli bit her lips as she retorted with a blushing red face.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, you should ount for me right?¡±

    ¡°ount for what? You¡¯re a man!¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m a man? Does that mean you can take advantage of me and not be responsible for it?¡±

    Huang Yueli was so angry that she wanted to bite him!

    What was called taking advantage of him and eating his tofu? Who on earth was taking advantage of who?

    He simply turned white into ck, shameless!

    Mu Chengying pinched her fuming face, ¡°Alright, stop being so pampered.¡±

 Chapter 1043 - The unfulfilled promise (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1043: The unfulfilled promise (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Who... who¡¯s acting pampered? I really don¡¯t want to marry... mmff¡ª!!!¡±

    Her lips were sealed once again.

    After some time, Mu Chengying finally let her go and while she was gasping for air, he dered in a low voice, ¡°I know you like me too and I won¡¯t give you a chance to reject me. So just wait obediently and be my bride! Wait for me, hmm?¡±

    Being gazed at in deep concentration by that pair of alluring and bewitching peach blossom eyes, Huang Yueli felt that her brain had turned into glue, as she absurdly nodded her head.

    Mu Chengying got so excited that he hugged her and carried her up, throwing her high up into the air.

    ¡°Hey, rouge, let me down!¡±

    ¡°Not letting go!¡±

    Huang Yueli was speechless, did he needed to act like this? Wasn¡¯t he the callous and dignified number one top expert? Why had he became so childish to this degree? She started to regret, she shouldn¡¯t had nodded earlier.....

    However, it was all toote. Would Mu Chengying gave her the chance to regret?

    The two tangled together for a while more before Mu Chengying left the Mythical me Pce.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed a deep shade of red, touching her lips which were kissed swollen by him, as she wasn¡¯t able to express the feeling in her heart.

    She had originally thought that she devoted her lifetime to pursuing the way of cultivation and the peak of armament refining and would never be tied down by maternal affairs. So naturally marrying this kind of thing never came across her mind at all. But now, from how excited Mu Chengying behaved, she also felt that she was brimming with longing.....

    Being together with him, should be much better than being alone by herself right.....

    .....

    Huang Yueli abruptly awoke from her dreams in shock and it was until she saw the colour of the sky before she discovered that it was already bright and sunny outside.

    The position beside her was still empty.

    Huang Yueli sat up, feeling that something was amiss. Touching her face, she felt some wet patches and realized that she had been tearing up in her dream.

    That was something that had happened so long ago but in the dream, it seemed like it only happened yesterday....

    Thinking of the countless times when Mu Chengying proposed to her in the past, but was rejected every single time by her. It was until the veryst time that she reluctantly agreed, with a tinge of unwillingness in her heart. In the end, after thatst meeting, the two of them were separated by heaven and earth forever...

    Then, it was until Mu Chengying had departed when she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to tell him that she was nning to go to the Northern Fields to search for the material to restore the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t really put too much thought into this. Because she wasn¡¯t there to create trouble and her whereabouts were well hidden, so she wasn¡¯t too worried that she¡¯d meet with any trouble.

    A high levelled Armament Master like her, if she didn¡¯t go looking for trouble, most people would not go and provoke her. Moreover she had the backing of Mu Chengying, the ultimate Demon King behind her?

    Whoever knew that she still over-estimated human character.

    Her whereabouts were sold out by Ling Qing Yu, and several Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Hidden Sacred Grounds actually jointly set a trap for her, just for a God Relic, ending her life in the Northern Ice Fields.....

    That also popped she and Mu Chengying¡¯s illusory bubble of their marriage arrangement.....

    ¡°Bam bam bam! Bam bam bam!¡±

    While Huang Yueli was still in the midst of reminiscing in her past, she suddenly heard loud banging from her door.

    Furthermore, the person knocking sounded extremely urgent, knocking with a huge force, totally without any sense of propriety as expected from a guest.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased slightly as she speedily wiped the tears from her face and walked to the door as she opened it.

    She thought that the person would be Su Qingyue or maybe the people around Li Moying but in the end, the one standing at the door was a youngdy whom she had never seen before.

    That person looked around eighteen to neen, her beauty was exceptional, with a tall figure. On first impression, she was a beauty that was hard toe by.

 Chapter 1044 - Whoâ€™s the shameless one? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Who¡¯s the shameless one? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Moreover, she was wearing an embroidered white dress with gold outline which was woven out of Spiritual Snow Silk and just one piece was priceless. But seeing that her status was extraordinary, even... those rich Missy from thoserge families in Sky Cloud did not have such a luxury.

    The beauty bore a face of arrogance as she raised her chin and impolitely sized up Huang Yueli from head to toe as the corners of her lips hung an obvious sneer.

    Huang Yueli could tell instantly that this person came with ill intentions and couldn¡¯t help but frowned.

    ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t you know that this ce is the private quarters of core students and not anyone can just enter?

    The beauty sneered contemptuously, ¡°You are Bai Ruoli?¡±

    Huang Yueli responded, ¡°That¡¯s right. And what advice do you have for me? If there are none, then please leave.¡±

    The beauty couldn¡¯t tolerate as she gave a cold humpf, ¡°Yo, this is just so rare! A countrysidess having such an unfriendly tone. Did you think that after hugging onto Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master¡¯s leg, you¡¯d turn into a phoenix? Have you even looked at yourself in the mirror to see what kind of quality you are!¡±

    Hung Yueli¡¯s expression sunk. Looked like she didn¡¯t think wrongly, this beauty in front of her was here to create trouble.

    Only, she was now a famous celebrity in Celestial Light Academy and the other party actually dared to create trouble for her, this was rather rare.

    Furthermore, the other party knew that Li Moying was Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, and even dared to drop by to create trouble for her.....

    ¡°Thisdy, please be respectful! What quality I am, I naturally know it clearly. As for you, running to other people¡¯s residence and shout abuses, this kind of behaviour, I¡¯d think that you¡¯re some auntie from the market haggling over pricing! Your appearance looks so appalling, how could you even have the face to say that of others?¡±

    Huang Yueli would never be at the losing end so her words she said were even more impolite.

    This made the other partypletely enraged as the beauty¡¯s exquisite facial expression contorted, ¡°What did you say? You dare to call me an auntie from the market? Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do.¡±

    The beauty¡¯s face revealed a sliver of delighted smile when she heard Huang Yueli continued speaking, ¡°Aren¡¯t your some shrewd making an unreasonable scene? Anyone knows this so is there a need to specially highlight it?¡±

    ¡°You.... you dare.... you dare to say that of me??¡±

    The green veins on the beauty¡¯s forehead were popping up as she used her finger to point at Huang Yueli, her fingers were shaking nonstop.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m Murong Fei, and I¡¯m Li Moying¡¯s official fianc¨¦e! You little slut, a slut who seduced other people¡¯s fianc¨¦ and still dare to talk in that way to me? Whoever gave you the guts to do so? You¡¯re simply shameless to the max!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli really got stumped, ¡°Who did you say you are?¡±

    Murong Fei saw her surprised look and thought that she had suffered a serious blow as she started to feel slightlyfortable in her heart and found back some traces of superiority.

    No matter how powerful this little slut¡¯s mouth was, and no matter how hard a performance she put up, she was merely a countrysidess and had never seen the real world. She had definitely been scared stiff by a few words!

    Thinking of this, Murong Fei continued again, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t hear me properly? I¡¯m Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s Eldest Miss Murong Fei! Li Moying and I have been engaged since young!

    Huang Yueli finally regained her senses as she uncontrobly found it funny, ¡°So you¡¯re Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s daughter.... Your status is indeed a pampered Young Miss so should I say I¡¯ve heard of your good name? You say you¡¯re Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Then who am I?¡±

 Chapter 1045 - Whoâ€™s the shameless one? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Who¡¯s the shameless one? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong Fei thought that she was scared as she smiled morecently.

    ¡°You..... actually we all understand don¡¯t we? Men, asionally their minds would flutter somewhere to find some excitement. Moreover, my Moying is an excellent man with ability, status and looks, so even if he didn¡¯t have any intentions of derailing, there would surely be some shameless slut who automatically stick themselves over in order to attention his attention.¡±

    ¡°But, some people don¡¯t look at their own status! They really thought that a man like Moying would really marry her as his wife? Hehe, simply daydreaming! He¡¯s merely just fooling around and naturally he knows what¡¯s important and what¡¯s not in his heart. When he¡¯s tired of it, then he will cast those wild flowers aside.¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help giggling, ¡°Sounds reasonable. Miss Murong, you seem to understand men very well eh?¡±

    Murong Fei said disapprovingly, ¡°That¡¯s of course. To tell the truth,sses like you, I¡¯ve seen plenty! The number ofdies who tries to get close to Moying is countless! Among them are numerousrge Sect¡¯s Missy or talented youngdies with exceptional innate talent but none of them could seduce him! You have some tricks up your sleeves, since you can shamelessly stick to him! Heavens knows what kind of shameless foxy tricks have you resorted to?¡±

    Hearing her words getting nastier and nastier, Huang Yueli started to lose her patience.

    She swept Murong Fei a nce and said icily, ¡°Miss Murong, I think the shameless one is you! When has Li Moying ever admitted that you¡¯re his fianc¨¦e? I¡¯ve heard Mo Yi and the rest talked about it that there¡¯s a Sect Master¡¯s daughter whose skin is thicker than the city walls who keeps revolving around their Master, don¡¯t tell me that person is you? I¡¯d like to advise you that when you start weaving your lies, please weave a better one. And one more thing, the look of you sticking to men is just too ugly! No matter what, you¡¯re still a Sect Master¡¯s daughter so please don¡¯t embarrass Celestial Light Sect!¡±

    ¡°You... what did you say about me? Who do you think you are?? How dare you talk to me like that??¡±

    Murong Fei was criticised impolitely by her that she was so angry that she almost got burdened by the anger!

    As Murong Sect Master¡¯s daughter, she had always been pampered and adding on to her shockingly eighth grade innate talent and exceptional looks, everyone were always fighting to get into her good books.

    Only Li Moying treated her like air but after all he was someone whom she liked so she could tolerate with that!

    But what kind of thing was this Bai Ruoli? A country bumpkin from the countryside, a shameless little slut who seduces man dares to go against her and berate her so directly!

    Huang Yueli replied indifferently, ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare to? You dare to do such a thing, would you be scared of other people talking about it?¡±

    Murong Fei replied sternly, ¡°You dare to be so outrageous! I¡¯m warning you, Eldest Senior Brother is mine! Get the hell out of Celestial Light Academy right now and keep away from Eldest Senior Brother. If your performance is good, I can give you some spirit stones and let you continue your cultivation at some other academies! But if you obstinately persist in going about things the wrong way, and insist on hanging on to Eldest Senior Brother and not letting go, then don¡¯t me me for not standing on ceremony!¡±

    Murong Fei¡¯s voice was stern and even unleashed her sixth stage realm¡¯s pressure!

    From what she saw, Huang Yueli was merely a youngss who had not seen the world and in front of herself, someone with her status and ability, to be coerced in such a way, she¡¯d probably be scared stiff immediately and kneel down to beg for mercy.

    However, Huang Yueli totally wasn¡¯t affected by her pressure and continued to show an indifferent expression.

 Chapter 1046 - Whoâ€™s the shameless one? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Who¡¯s the shameless one? (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°My apologies, Miss Murong. I¡¯d also like to leave Li Moying further away but unfortunately he¡¯s the one who¡¯s sticking to me. I wanted to maintain a distance with him but he refused! Furthermore he had to go around saying he¡¯s my fianc¨¦ and until now the entire academy¡¯s students think in that way so no matter how much I exined, I am unable to clear this up.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re lying!¡± Murong Fei¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and shaking her head, ¡°This is impossible, stop talking blindly! Eldest Senior Brother had always treated women with indifference so how could he possibly stick around you? Who do you think you are? There are so many young Missy and peerless talents and Eldest Senior Brother didn¡¯t even take a look at them! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re so shameless, using those lowly alluring methods, how could Eldest Senor Brother possibly be together with you?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the truth is indeed like this. In fact, I didn¡¯t want to be together with Li Moying but he insisted oning over, what can I do? Since you like him, then go look for him and don¡¯t let hime stick to me. If he really takes a liking to you and want to be together with you, I promise that I won¡¯te in between the both of you!¡±

    Although her words were put in that way, but when Huang Yueli imagined the scene where Li Moying and Murong Fei together, she suddenly felt a little mind-blocked.....

    But she didn¡¯t think this was out of jealousy, but because....

    No matter what Li Moying was still her friend right. If he were to find a wife with such a vile character, then that would be the worse luck that he had ran into for his past eight lifetimes so she couldn¡¯t bear to see that happening!

    ¡°Stop talking rubbish, how could that be possible? Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s character is cold and aloof, and he spends his time on cultivation, not wanting to dabble in love affairs. He didn¡¯t like anyone at all and it¡¯s impossible that he will like you.....¡± Murong Fei used all her might to shake her head.

    Actually, before she came to look for Huang Yueli, she had already heard from many others and knew that what Huang Yueli said wasn¡¯t false at all.

    All the students said Li Moying and Huang Yueli were so loving and Li Moying treated Huang Yueli so well, so this matter was the truth!

    But she¡¯s unable to ept that Li Moying treated Huang Yueli differently.

    Originally, Li Moying didn¡¯t bothered himself with any woman so her heart was able to bnce itself. At least everyone were in the same scenario and for them to be childhood sweethearts, that was her greatest chance!

    But with the appearance of someone who Li Moying truly liked... she was nothing at all.

    Murong Fei clenched her teeth as she said, ¡°You foxy slut, what shameless tricks did you use to seduce Eldest Senior Brother? Is it because ¡®those skills¡¯ of yours are exceptionally good and Eldest Senior Brother had no prior experience so he was bewitched by you?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t force herself to continue listening, ¡°As a Sect Master¡¯s Young Miss, your words are simply appalling! If you have the ability, go look for Li Moying himself and see if you can say such words in front of him! I¡¯m very busy and have no time to continue this with you. I don¡¯t wee you here so please get lost from my ce!¡±

    ¡°You... you dare to ask me to get lost? I¡¯m asking you for thest time, are you going to leave Celestial Light Academy or not?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Impossible! Whether I¡¯m in Celestial Light Academy for Li Moying or not, it is of no concern to you!¡±

    She hadn¡¯t investigated Bai Liu Feng¡¯s matter properly so how could she possibly leave so easily?

    ¡°You dare to disobey me? Did you think that Eldest Senior Brother would always follow you and protect you? Simply looking for death! I¡¯m telling you, for me to crush you is the same as crushing an ant that easy!¡±

    Murong Fei¡¯s fury in her heart had raised to the max, and she couldn¡¯t tolerate it any further as she pushed out a strike and struck out towards Huang Yueli¡¯s chest!

 Chapter 1047 - Whoâ€™s the shameless one? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Who¡¯s the shameless one? (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli had long took guard against her and when she saw her making a move, she instantly retreated backwards with a sh!

    At the same time, the bright fire ray lit up the entire room and charged towards Murong Fei¡¯s direction in an earth-shattering momentum!

    Two Profound Energy fiercely shed against each other in the air.

    Both opponents gave a surprised look.

    Huang Yueli knew that this Eldest Young Miss Murong had a high innate talent and had expected that her potential wasn¡¯t ordinary but she had not expected Murong Fei to be a sixth stage realm practitioner! Moreover, her Profound Energy was pure, aspared to normal sixth stage realm practitioners, her potential was much, much higher!

    Thinking that Luo Jiyun was also a Celestial Light Sect disciple, and he was also an eighth grade talent but his cultivation versus hers differed by a wholerge realm!

    From this one could tell Murong Fei could be so arrogant and proud because that was her capital!

    Aspared to Huang Yueli, Murong Fei was even more shocked and surprised!

    ording to her investigation, Huang Yueli was merely a third stage realm peak practitioner. No matter how much innate talent she had, surely in front of a sixth stage realm practitioner, she was as weak as an ant and she should not be able to ept the full blow of it at all?

    But the truth had exceeded her imagination.

    The instant that Huang Yueli struck, Murong Fei felt that something was amiss and following that, a strong surge of fire attributed Profound Energy came shooting towards her, even making her feel an intense coercion!

    After the two Profound Energies interacted, a loud explosion was heard and blinding ray shot outwards.

    Murong Fei felt a turmoil on her chest and she took some time to suppress that disgusting feeling.

    She raised her head and took a look at Huang Yueli. Her face was pale but she was still standing there properly. This was totally out of Murong Fei¡¯s imagination as she had expected her to throw up blood and be seriously injured!

    ¡°You... how could this be possible? What stage cultivation are you at??¡± Murong Fei blurted!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°What stage cultivation am I... everyone in the entire Celestial Light Academy knows about this. Haven¡¯t Miss Murong found out about this before you came over? It¡¯s Miss Murong you.... aren¡¯t you rumoured to be an eighth grade talent and a peerless genius? This potential... really is out of my expectations.....¡±

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t feeling very good right now.

    An outstanding sixth stage realm practitioner¡¯s attack, like Miss Murong, simply was not something which she could take now.

    It was all thanks to the entire set of fifth tier Defensive Profound Armour, adding on to her exclusive Profound Skills that she could barely take it on.

    But in actual face, she had already suffered a severe internal injury but because her tolerance was slightly better so no one could tell the problems that she had from the exterior.

    But Murong Fei didn¡¯t knew the truth and when she saw this, she was horrified!

    ¡°Not possible... Celestial Light Academy¡¯s students all said you are at the third stage realm ninth level! No matter how much innate talent you have, or how strong your battle power is, third stage realm is still third stage realm, how could you possible take on my strike like that?¡±

    Huang Yuelizily replied, ¡°That naturally is because Miss Murong your skills are not perfected well enough..... don¡¯t keep thinking of twisting and turning around a man¡¯s backside and better spend the time on cultivating! Goodbye!¡±

    Murong Fei¡¯s face turned green to purple, not to mention how ugly her expression had turned into!

    She had always been reigning the name of a peerless genius and felt that in the entire South Sky Region, other than Li Moying, there was no other heaven defying existence around so everyone else could not matched up to her! Whoever knew that today, her strike was blocked by a fourteen year oldss!

    Could it be that this wretched slut¡¯s innate talent was much more outstanding than hers?

 Chapter 1048 - Whoâ€™s the shameless one? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Who¡¯s the shameless one? (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Something was wrong, not possible!

    Murong Fei suddenly thought of something as her eyes lit up.

    That¡¯s right, when she checked on this wretchedss, she heard others mentioned that she had just passed the Armament Master certification and was a genius Armament Master!

    Armaments Masters could possibly had some ace behind their backs so this probably wasn¡¯t her real potential.

    Murong Fei gave a sneer, ¡°Just epting one strike from me and you really think you¡¯re so great? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, I heard that your Master is a great Armament Master in Soaring Heavens Continent. Did he give you some ace to preserve your life, so that you can block a sixth stage realm practitioner¡¯s strike? But this sort of this can only be used once! Did you think that.... your own potential can go against a sixth stage realm practitioner?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave an indifferent smile, ¡°You also know that I¡¯m an Armament Master? Then have you heard of this saying: Never cross hands with an Armament Master on their turf! Otherwise.... you will have to pay a heavy price for it!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.....!¡± Murong Fei couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a first tier Armament Master and even if we¡¯re on your turf, what tricks could you possiblye up with?¡±

    She stopped smiling and looked coldly at Huang Yueli, ¡°Earlier I just didn¡¯t expect that you have an ace up your sleeve and left you some leeway. Now I will use all my force and let you see the true potential of a sixth stage realm practitioner! The man who I have taken a liking to is not someone who you can hope for!¡±

    Saying that, Murong Fei¡¯s entire Profound Energy fluctuated and all the Profound Qi gathered on her body, emitting ayer of faint glow on her body¡¯s surroundings.

    The oppression in the air grew stronger and stronger.

    Murong Fei¡¯s grandeur continued to rise until it gathered one hundred percent of her Profound Energy and she struck abruptly!

    ¡°Go to hell, Bai Ruoli! To be able to die under my full strength, this is also your honour!¡±

    A strong surge of Profound Energy struck out in waves towards Huang Yueli¡¯s direction!

    Murong Fei¡¯s expression was filled with delight, wretchedss, I¡¯ll let you die with an un-intact corpse today!

    But when her gaze shifted onto Huang Yueli, she discovered that Huang Yueli¡¯s face had a faint and calm smile on her face, and it even seemed to have some sense of ridicule in it.

    What was this situation? Had she seen wrongly? This must be some kind of illusion?

    This wretchedss was about to meet her doom so how could she possibly still smile?

    However, the next moment, the smile on Murong Fei was frozen. She felt her own Profound Energy seemed to be blocked by something and wasn¡¯t able to get any closer to Huang Yueli. Immediately following that, a wave of Profound Energy which was much stronger than hers came rebounding back, and it struck her directly!

    Murong Fei was overwhelmed with shock as her face¡¯s colours changed!

    Her... Her Profound Energy was actually rebounded back to her two fold! How could this be possible?

    However she just had this thought shed past her mind and she had already been struck.

    Murong Fei was sent flying outwards and she kept throwing up blood in mid-air. subsequently her head knocked against a tree with crooked branches outside the courtyard.

    ¡°You... you.....¡±

    Murong Fei had not fainted yet but she was totally immovable and could only clutch on to her chest, as she kept coughing out blood.

    One hundred percent of her Profound Energy returned two fold, with this kind of intensity, even she herself was not able to take it. Her internal organs seemed to have shifted and the pain she suffered was like a fire burning within her body. Apparently she had suffered a serious internal injury.

    Huang Yueli slowly walked to the side of her door but she didn¡¯t take a step out, only looking at her from afar.

 Chapter 1049 - Whoâ€™s the shameless one? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Who¡¯s the shameless one? (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°You... cough cough... what on earth did you.... do?¡±

    Murong Fei heard footsteps and when she raised her head, her eyes were filled with horror!

    Even in her dreams, she had not imagined that her full strength had not only not done anything to this third stage realmss, but instead brought self-immtion to herself causing her to be in the current half dead state.

    Huang Yueli calmly smiled, ¡°Miss Murong certainly has a bad memory. Earlier I¡¯d already reminded you to never make a move against an Armament Master on their turf, have you forgotten about this already?¡±

    Murong Fei suddenly recalled what she said earlier but the astonishment beneath her eyes did not decrease, it increased revealing an expression which seemed like she had seen a ghost.

    ¡°Impossible... this is just impossible! For a mechanism to be able to deflect a sixth stage realm practitioner¡¯s attack, you will need to be at least a sixth tier Armament Master before you can do it, but you¡¯re merely a neer who had obtained the first tier Armament Master certification... you absolutely cannot do that!¡± Murong Fei¡¯s eyes grew wide as she mumbled to herself.

    Huang Yueli shrugged, ¡°Up to your own imagination. Anyway the truth is right in front of you and if you insist on not believing, there¡¯s nothing I can do!¡±

    Murong Fei seemed to be bewitched as she continued with her own crazy talk, ¡°No... impossible.... impossible..... cough cough.... If you really are able to deflect my attack, why didn¡¯t you do it right from the start. You didn¡¯t activate the mechanism but took the risk to be injured by me, taking my strike?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose as she looked downwards on the pale faced Murong Fei who had fallen onto the ground.

    ¡°The reason is very simple, because your first strike¡¯s Profound Energy was just too little, probably not even thirty percent of your real ability. Even if I deflected your attack, it would probably not be able to injure you. The mechanism that I activated is not able to do anything to you, yet it will rm you. Then I might as well wait for you to be angrier and be more vicious in your strikes before giving you a death blow... how about that? The feeling of being injured by your own Profound Energy, isn¡¯t that very special?¡±

    The raging blood that was finally suppressed by Murong Fei had instantly gone to waste after she heard what Huang Yueli said and instantly spat out a big mouthful of blood.

    ¡°You.... you.... cough cough.....¡±

    She kept coughing and felt the pain in her chest seemed to be exploding, as her brain was buzzing.

    She obviously had fallen into Huang Yueli¡¯s trap and tricked by her!

    So when she was immensely pleased with herself, the opponent had intentionally made her angry, just to lure her to unleash her full power!

    She thought Huang Yueli would be scared stiff from her full power but in the end, she was being despised that her move earlier was too gentle and tried ways and means to make her increase her strike!

    And just as she thought that she was able to remove her love rival with her killer move, she had actually inflicted such a heavy injury upon herself.....

    There was nothing which could make anyone grieve more than this!

    Murong Fei was too well-protected in the Sect and she had never been schemed against like this before so she wasn¡¯t able to take it too well as her eyes rolled backwards and fainted.

    Huang Yueli gave a cold humpf and ignoring her, she closed her door as she returned to her room.

    The minute she sat down on her bed, and posed a cultivation posture and amidst the movement of her Profound Energy, she spat out a mouthful of blood!

    Actually when she went against Murong Fei earlier, she had sustained an injury which wasn¡¯t light but she merely had just not expressed it out.

    Now that Murong Fei had been settled, she finally had the chance to cure her own internal injury.

    However just as she was coughing out blood, an anxious man¡¯s voice was heard from the door.

    ¡°..... You¡¯re injured??¡±

 Chapter 1050 - How come youâ€™re here? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Howe you¡¯re here? (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    This voice sounded extremely familiar and when Huang Yueli turned her head back, she gave an astonished expression.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu¡­ Howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    A good looking man standing by the door with a sunken expression, was Liu Buyan who had been missing for several months!

    Liu Buyan pushed opened the door as he strode in. He was dressed in white and against the sunlight, he struck a graceful and elegant poise, with an unusual presence.

    He walked in front of Huang Yueli and without a single word, he pulled her left hand and his slender long fingers was ced on her wrist as he shut his eyes and felt her pulse.

    After a while, he released her hand.

    ¡°Your internal injury is caused by a high levelled practitioner¡¯s Profound Energy but luckily it¡¯s not too serious and your arteries are not damaged. Take this pill and rest for the next couple of days. Do not make a move against anyone casually¡­¡­¡±

    As Liu Buyan was saying, he took a porcin bottle out and removed a pill, passing it to Huang Yueli.

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t take it.

    Liu Buyan frowned as he urged, ¡°Quickly eat! Why are you in a daze? Don¡¯t you know that¡­ if your internal injury is not cured in time, it will be more serious? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid of bitterness!¡±

    Huang Yueli was in fact stunned because she had never expected that at this kind of ce and time, she was able to see Liu Buyan appear!

    The youngdy¡¯s dainty face was filled with astonishment as her beautiful big eyes opened wide, her longshes kept fluttering, looking extremely innocent and extremely attractive.

    Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t help butughed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you so surprised from seeing me?¡±

    Huang Yueli then recalled her senses as she asked puzzledly, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, it¡¯s really you! Why did you appear here?¡±

    Liu Buyan replied, ¡°Take the medication first and I¡¯ll let you knowter.¡±

    Huang Yueli received the pill but didn¡¯t swallow it immediately. Instead she turned her head to look at him and asked, ¡°This medication¡­ Surely it¡¯s not poisonous right?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s mouth twitched as he was speechless, ¡°If you suspect it contains poison then don¡¯t eat it! What¡¯s the matter with you? The pills that I refine personally can easily be sold for ten thousand upper grade spirit stones per pill. Now that I¡¯m giving it to you, you¡¯re worried that it¡¯s poisonous?¡±

    Huang Yueli chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m just asking, just asking only¡­¡­¡± Saying that she raised her head and swallowed the pill.

    After eating the medication, she looked at Liu Buyan once again.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, when I left your courtyard the other time, I went back to look for you the next day but you¡¯ve already gone out on a trip. I¡¯d not expected that you actually came over to Celestial Light Academy! Right, why are you here for? And how did you know I¡¯m staying here?¡±

    Liu Buyan looked at her, her gaze became deep and gradually said, ¡°I happened to pass by Sky Cloud City and previously I heard you mentioned that you want to enrol for Celestial Light Academy in Sky Cloud City, so¡­¡­ I just passed by to take a look at you!¡± Saying that, he felt rather uneasy and added, ¡°That time you¡¯ve been poisoned by the Seven character soul extinguishment skill and was in a hurry to leave. I¡¯m worried that the poison in your body had not been purged properly so since it¡¯s along the way, I dropped by to check on your situation.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Really? I¡¯d not expected that you have medical ethics, I really can¡¯t tell at all¡­¡­¡± Huang Yueliughed dryly.

    This reason was too far-fetched, and it wasn¡¯t the first day Huang Yueli got acquainted with him, would she not know what medical ethics this Number one Divine Doctor in the continent had?

    He normally depended on his feelings to see patients and most had to pay him following by begging before he agreed to do a consultation.

    Would he speciallye round to do a follow-up for her? How could such a good thing possibly happen?

 Chapter 1051 - How come youâ€™re here? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Howe you¡¯re here? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expose him.

    After all, from what she thought, a peerless expert like Liu Buyan must have his personal reasons for appearing here and it wasn¡¯t something which she could question. It¡¯d be better for her not to find out too much such secrets.

    Liu Buyan smiled as he said, ¡°You¡¯re ridiculing that I don¡¯t have any medical ethics? Alright, those rumours in Soaring Heavens Continent aren¡¯t wrong. But whether I have medical ethics or not, it mainly depends on the person.... for a beauty like you, I naturally would put in more effort.¡±

    These words of his was already rather ambiguous.

    But as Huang Yueli had always ascertained that there was someone who he liked, so his words didn¡¯t touched her heart. She only felt that Liu Buyan was joking with her, teasing her only.

    So she gave an oblivious smile, ¡°Alright, stop these sweet nothings to me already. Who doesn¡¯t know that Young Master Liu, you know how to please a youngdy most? But I¡¯m not free to y these with you!¡±

    Liu Buyan was totally speechless as he looked at her, an unspeakable, gloomy feeling stayed within his heart.

    Thisss... although he indeed had the intention to y with her, but did she needed to be so calm?

    Ever since Mu Chengying had gone into closed door seclusion for the past decade, he became the hottest handsome male in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent and many youngdies were always by his side. He seldom met with such a situation where ady treated her like air.....

    Actually, even when Mu Chengying was around, Liu Buyan was still more popr because who didn¡¯t know that Mu Chengying liked Huang Yueli, the ninth tier Armament Master and she wasn¡¯t a good person to trifle with. Anyone with a bit of brains would not dare to provoke her, moreover Mu Chengying had never looked at any other woman other than her.

    Although the handsome male was good, but their lives were more important.

    Not long after Huang Yueli took the pill, the pain on her entire body suddenly disappearedpletely. Not only that, a warm stream started to flow from her dantian, making her feel as though she was soaked in a sauna, feeling extremelyfortable.

    ¡°You really deserve to be the Continent¡¯s Number One Divine Doctor. Your pill is indeed effective!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up as she beamed brightly, ¡°Thank you, Divine Doctor Liu.....¡±

    ¡°Just a mere thanks on your mouth, what¡¯s the use of that? I¡¯ve saved your life several times right? Shouldn¡¯t you show me your gratitude?¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s lips arched upwards, revealing a frivolous smile.

    After feeling despondent for a while, it incited new ideas into him.

    There were not many women who dared to treat him as nothing, except for Huang Yueli in her previous lifetime, there was only this youngss. He had to see if this youngss really didn¡¯t feel anything for him or was she just pretending!

    ¡°Oh please, why are you like this?¡± Huang Yueli mumbled in displeasure, ¡°Last time you indeed saved my life but hadn¡¯t we agreed upon it? I¡¯ll apany you for seven days and you help me to treat my injuries. That time the goods was already delivered and the bill had been settled and now you¡¯re trying to renege on it?¡±

    Liu Buyan smiled, ¡°Earlier that matter has been settled, but.... today¡¯s? Today you¡¯ve taken one of my Unfettering Spirit Pill! Do you know that is a seventh grade medicinal pill and just one pill alone will not only instantly cure all the internal injuries, it also has the effect of increasing one¡¯s cultivation. Just one pill alone, in Emperor Sky City¡¯s auction, without at least hundreds of thousands of upper grade spirit stones, it¡¯s virtually impossible to get it!¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at him, ¡°What do you mean? That pill is something that you stuffed into my hands and forced me to eat, it¡¯s not something that I asked you for!¡±

    Liu Buyan shamelesslyughed, ¡°I¡¯m indeed the one who gave it to you but, I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m gifting it to you eh?¡±

 Chapter 1052 - How come youâ€™re here? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Howe you¡¯re here? (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli apparently didn¡¯t expect this fellow to be so shameless as her expression turned green at this instance.

    ¡°You forced it upon others and still have the cheek to ask others for remuneration? Do you need to be this shameless?¡±

    ¡°I only know that paying back your debt is entirely justified.....¡± Liu Buyan repliedzily.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t do anything to him and could only say, ¡°Then what do you want? I told you this before, I¡¯m impoverished and there¡¯s nothing that you¡¯ve taken an interest in, unless you want me to y the zither for you again?¡±

    ¡°That would be unnecessary...¡±

    Liu Buyan paused for a short period of time and he took a nce around the room as her vision fell onto the coffee table.

    There were three small exquisite porcin tes on the coffee table and contained on those tes were osmanthus cakes, red bean cakes and coconut cakes. Although the colours were different, but each of them were exceptionally borate and the colours were sparkling and translucent, like a crystal.

    Suddenly his heart thumped.

    Liu Buyan asked, ¡°These are all made by you?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    His lips curled up, ¡°I can¡¯t tell that a littless like you actually has some culinary skills. These cakes are done so beautifully, so you should know how to cook as well right? Then cook a meal for me personally. If you satisfy my pte, then I¡¯ll treat it as payment for that Unfettering Spirit Pill!¡±

    Huang Yueli unwillingly replied, ¡°On what basis? Fat hope! Not any ordinary person can taste this Miss¡¯ cooking!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s expression turned stiff as he obviously didn¡¯t expect himself to be rejected.

    ¡°Hey littless, what do you mean? Am I Liu Buyan any ordinary person? Ah? Moreover, one meal of yours can repay for hundred thousand upper grade spirit stones. Where on earth would you find such a good deal? You¡¯ve already gained a huge advantage alright? Still not willing to??¡±

    Huang Yueli tee-heed in her heart when she heard what he said.

    Although Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s pills were indeed worth a lot, but for her Huang Yueli to personally cook up a meal, not many people had the honour to taste her cooking. In her previous life, except for Mu Chengying, the other person would be her Master.

    Liu Buyan wanted to freeload on a meal before but in the end, he was blocked at the entrance by that overly possessive Mu Chengying, which made him extremely infuriated that he pointed out against Mu Chengying and imed that he ¡°valued his lover over his friend¡±...

    Huang Yueli immersed herself into her memories and went into a trance.

    Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t believe that a living handsome male standing in front of her not only didn¡¯t made her infatuated, she actually went into a trance! This totally showed that she treated him as nothing!

    He was utterly difited as he drew out a porcin pill bottle from his realm ring and mmed it onto the table.

    ¡°Really haven¡¯t seen a petty woman like you! Not even willing to treat me to a meal! How about this, you treat me to a meal and this entire bottle of Unfettering Spirit Pill is yours to keep!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Am I someone who can be bribed using money.....¡±

    Midway, Huang Yueli suddenly thought of something and stopped.

    ¡°How about it? After careful consideration, have you suddenly realised that this bottle of pills is really worth a lot of money and it¡¯s a pretty good deal? Isn¡¯t it a waste to reject it? Then why aren¡¯t you going to cook right now? And serve this Young Master some food?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched as she held back her temptation to p this fellow to death, ¡°Me treating you to a meal.... Isn¡¯t impossible, but I don¡¯t want pills. I have another condition!¡±

    ¡°What condition?¡±

    ¡°I have a friend who contracted a strange kind of disease. From young he had seen countless divine doctors but had not been able to cure it. Recently there have been signs that his illness is worsening so I would like to ask you to take a look for him.... even if you can¡¯t cure him, that¡¯s alright.¡±

 Chapter 1053 - Rainbow crystal cake (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Rainbow crystal cake (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli originally didn¡¯t wanted to treat Liu Buyan to a meal because she knew that he and Mu Chengying had fallen out with each other.

    So naturally she needed to stand on the same side with Mu Chengying. At least her rtionship with Liu Buyan cannot be too good right? So she had thought of ways to drive him away earlier!

    But seeing Liu Buyan mmed out an entire bottle of pills generously, she changed her mind.

    Because she suddenly thought of Li Moying!

    Li Moying¡¯s Soul detachment illness had been incurable for so many years. Furthermore, thest time, because of the fact that she was almost killed by someone, Li Moying¡¯s state of mind had been in a mess and actually suddenly acted up even though it wasn¡¯t a full moon¡¯s night!

    ording to Mo Yi¡¯s thinking, this situation meant that Li Moying¡¯s condition was worsening by the minute.

    At that time, Huang Yueli had already wanted to find Liu Buyan to help Li Moying take a look but unfortunately, when she visited Liu Buyan¡¯s courtyard, it was in vain as he had already left on a trip!

    Now since this fellow automatically appeared at her doorstep, then if she didn¡¯t made full use of him, wouldn¡¯t she lose out big time?

    Liu Buyan¡¯s brows rose upwards, ¡°Tsk tsk, you littless, you¡¯re really so smart. You intend to use me so thoroughly! Aren¡¯t you weaving a beautiful dream? I, Liu Buyan¡¯s consultation charges are so high, did you think that a few dishes could bribe me?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression sunk, ¡°Alright then, since you¡¯re not willing to ede to my condition, then there¡¯s no need for me to treat you to a meal, so you can leave now!¡±

    ¡°Hey, do you need to be so realistic and so practical? Not going to treat me to a meal just because I refused to give a consultation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s chin rose upwards, ¡°I¡¯m that practical!¡±

    Liu Buyan flicked his sleeves as his good looking face disyed an unhappy expression, ¡°Taking a mile after giving you an inch! Don¡¯t feel like treating then forget it, think I really need this meal of yours?¡±

    Saying that he stood up and strode towards the entrance.

    He originally thought that once he stood up, Huang Yueli would regret what she said and pounced over to beg him not to leave, expressing that she would obediently make a meal for him, until he¡¯s satisfied!

    Because thoserge Sect¡¯s talented youngdies were all like that. He was used to these kind of ¡®loosening the reins to grasp him better¡¯ trick and every single time he really wanted to leave, thesedies would be anxious and immediately be docile, not daring to be pretentious any further.

    He thought Huang Yueli would be the same, after all her background wasn¡¯tparable to those Sect¡¯s Young Missus!

    The result was, he had already taken several steps and Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even make a single sound to stop him.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s lips twitched as his footsteps became slower and slower, slower and slower....

    But until the moment he reached the door, still no one called out to him.

    ¡°Hey, I say, Bai Ruoli, I¡¯m really going to leave!¡± Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t take it anymore as he turned back and said.

    Huang Yueli waved her hand and replied in azy tone, ¡°Mn, bon voyage, good bye!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Liu Buyan almost missed his breathe, ¡°I said... I¡¯m leaving, and really not going to help your friend do the consultation!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shone, ¡°Oh? From your words, you¡¯ve thought it through and you¡¯re willing to stay here and do the consultation for him?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s words were stuffed back into his mouth and almost didn¡¯t know how to reply to her.

    If his reply was ¡°Yes¡± then it was equivalent to agreeing to Huang Yueli¡¯s condition. If his answer was ¡°No¡± then why did he especially stop to say this? Didn¡¯t it make him seem like an idiot?

    Huang Yueli found it hrious to look at Liu Buyan¡¯s distorted expression.

 Chapter 1054 - Rainbow crystal cake (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Rainbow crystal cake (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After quite a while, Liu Buyan finally found a way to get out of this embarrassing situation, ¡°My meaning is... if your food is really good then it¡¯s not something that I cannot consider about.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched as she replied, ¡°What¡¯s there to consider? I think you just want to swindle a meal! So is your answer a yes or a no? I will not ept such an ambiguous answer, !¡±

    Liu Buyan was so anxious that he almost stomped his feet!

    Damn it, did this wretchedss needed to be so moronic, or was it done intentionally?

    He already said he¡¯d consider so wasn¡¯t it equivalent to agreeing to it? Earlier he had just rejected her so how could he possibly changed his mind immediately, won¡¯t it be a huge loss of face? He was Soaring Heaven Continent¡¯s Number One Divine Doctor and face this kinda thing was extremely important!

    Unfortunately this youngss kept persisting on her question, and had toe out with a definite answer so this made him very embarrassed.....

    Huang Yueli humpfed and said, ¡°Alright, I understand your meaning! I don¡¯t wee fellows who try to swindle a meal here. Didn¡¯t you also say you don¡¯t need this meal of mine? Then why are you still staying around here for?¡±

    Liu Buyan choked with his resentment for some time, telling himself that he must cool down. As a man, a ninth stage realm top exponent, how could be possible get infuriated over a youngss?

    It hadn¡¯t been easy for him as he finally cooled down a little, ¡°I¡¯m happy toze around here, so I¡¯ll justze around wherever I like! Why are you still sitting there for? Still not hurry and go cook? I¡¯ve not eaten my fill so where would I find the energy to do consultation?¡±

    Huang Yueli finally gave a smile, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, you¡¯re really a good person! Don¡¯t worry, my culinary skills are very good and will definitely satisfy you!¡±

    ¡°Your words had better be true!¡± Liu Buyan humpfed coldly, as his expression turned into a shade of pink.

    It seemed that.... this was the first time someone said he was a good person! Did this littless really thought so?

    Huang Yueli had attained her motive and her mood was good as she turned around and prepared to cook.

    Liu Buyan hurriedly cried out, ¡°The cakes on the table... remember to make a few more!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, and felt slightly surprised.

    In the past, she had never heard that Liu Buyan liked to eat sweet stuff?

    Could it be that peerless top exponents with outstanding innate talents all liked to eat sweet stuff? In the past, Mu Chengying loved the sweet cakes she made, andter on Li Moying also liked it very much. Those cakes on the coffee table were left over from what she made for Li Moying several days ago. Now, Liu Buyan actually liked it as well?

    Could it be that there¡¯s some secret that she didn¡¯t know about? Eating sweet stuff would increase their way of cultivation?

    Huang Yueli was thinking as she raised the fire in the kitchen to cook.

    She was already a fire attributed practitioner and her control towards mes were naturally well versed. The mes in her control changed continuously as the cuisine in her wok started to spread an enticing smell.

    ¡°This... how did you do that?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s voice suddenly arose from behind her and almost scared her to death.

    ¡°You... can you stop springing out from behind other people¡¯s back??¡± Huang Yueli asked in exasperation.

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t think much of it as he responded, ¡°Your guts is so small and you¡¯re still a practitioner! Quick, I¡¯m asking you a question!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at the direction which his finger was pointing to and said, ¡°This is the cake which you saw earlier. The method of making it is actually very simple. You only need to mix flour and kudzu root and heat it up to a transparent state, then add in whatever ingredients you like and when it will form its shape when it cools down. For example you can add red bean to be a red bean cake, add coconut milk to be coconut cake.....¡±

 Chapter 1055 - Rainbow crystal cake (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Rainbow crystal cake (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Liu Buyan gave a sceptical expression.

    ¡°Just that simple? When I saw the finished product earlier, the colours were very pretty as though various precious gems, totally crystal like!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Of course. The method is very simple, but in order to make it beautifully, you will also need to control the temperature! The best chefs.... Are all fire attributed practitioners! Do you understand?¡±

    Liu Buyan was suddenly enlightened, ¡°I see.....¡±

    Saying that, he stared at thatrge hot of boiling sticky liquid and his gaze suddenly became blurred, as though he saw a far, far away ce from all the smoke which was rising from that huge boiling pot.....

    Huang Yueli gave him a curious stare and felt that this fellow¡¯s actions was just too strange!

    What did that mean? What could he possiblyprehend from a meal? Was there anything more outrageous than this?

    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to find out what Liu Buyan was thinking about as she swiftly moved about and very soon, a table full of food was produced.

    Liu Buyan had specifically requested for more sweet cakes so she made a huge bunch of them, in various colours and there were a total of seven vours.

    Liu Buyan looked at the rainbow coloured cake on the table and asked in shock, ¡°This is.... The rainbow crystal cake?¡±

    ¡°Ah? How did you.....¡± know?

    Her words hadn¡¯te out totally when Huang Yueli suddenly recalled that in her past life, Liu Buyan had once seen this sweet cake from her side and that time, she even jokingly replied that this sweet cake had a total of seven vours and was called as rainbow crystal cake. In the end, they just finished talking when Li Buyan was chased away by Mu Chengying for freeloading on the meal.....

    It was all her fault that she had actually made something from her past life. If Liu Buyan were to guess her identity from this... this would be terrible!

    She hadn¡¯t forgot that Liu Buyan and Mu Chengying were enemies!

    She hurriedly changed her words, ¡°Why did you say that? Giving a name to a dish, aren¡¯t you a little too bored!¡±

    ¡°Where did you learn how to make this dish? Who taught you?¡± Liu Buyan turned his head and looked at her.

    Huang Yueli gave a convenient reason, ¡°What¡¯s the difficulty in this? Sweet cakes are something which every family knows. You¡¯re the one who asked me to make a little more and just nice, I have seven different kinds of fruits at home so I casually made a few. Isn¡¯t the variety abundant?¡±

    Liu Buyan heard her reasoning and appeared slightly disappointed.

    ¡°So this is the reason.....¡±

    ¡°Mn Hmm!¡± Huang Yueli nodded her head furiously.

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t continued asking but received his rice bowl from Huang Yueli as he raised up his chopsticks and started eating.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. Yesterday she quarrelled with Li Moying and today she met Murong Fei, an annoying problem so her mood was rather down and she didn¡¯t feel like eating anything at all.

    So she just took a few bites and put down her chopsticks.

    Liu Buyan, on the other hand, had a great appetite. He ate quickly and soon the spread on the big roundtable was left with just a little bit.

    Furthermore, he had exceptional interest in that te of rainbow crystal cakes and not only did he finish the entire te, when he was eating, the expression on his face was very strange.

    Huang Yueli blinked and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it then don¡¯t. This is meant for four people! No matter how much you like it, surely you don¡¯t need to binge like that right?¡±

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t even looked at her, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.....¡±

    The corners of Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched, as she was left speechless.

    Just a meal only, what was he thinking of! How could she not understand?

    However, what she didn¡¯t know was when Liu Buyan looked at that te of sweet cakes, his heart was thinking of something that had happened a long, long time ago.....

 Chapter 1056 - Rainbow crystal cake (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Rainbow crystal cake (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    In fact, he already knew previously that his best buddy Mu Chengying loved thatdy¡¯s culinary very much. Especially when the both of them met, Huang Yueli would always prepare a te of rainbow crystal fruit cakes for him.

    Huang Yueli was the female goddess which all men loved and pursued, and she was willing to put down her status to cook for Mu Chengying, and even to suit his taste.....

    Liu Buyan knew he shouldn¡¯t be jealous of him, and he had no right to be jealous. But every single time he saw them, his heart would faintly feel ufortable.

    Adding on to the fact that Mu Chengying¡¯s possessiveness was extremely strong, and overprotective of his food, there were several times when he jokingly said he wanted to taste sister-inw¡¯s culinary skills, Mu Chengying refused to give up the sweet cakes to him.

    This resulted in Liu Buyan having an indescribable obsessiveness towards this kind of beautiful cakes.....

    Later on, although had eaten numerous sweet cakes in other kitchens, but none of them could mould it that beautifully like Huang Yueli. So he always felt that the taste should be different?

    Today, when he saw that te of sweet cakes on the coffee table, he discovered that it was the same as those in his memories. The external view was simply too alike and so he was attracted by it and stayed around.

    He wanted to know badly how did that sweet cake tasted like and for this reason, giving a one-time consultation really didn¡¯t matter much?

    Now that Liu Buyan finally tasted the sweet cakes, he felt that it wasn¡¯t really that nice...

    Because he basically wasn¡¯t like Mu Chengying who especially loved sweet foods so this, to him, was a tad too sweet for his liking.

    Liu Buyan remained silent and after eating for a long time, he finally put down his chopsticks.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes sparkled, as she used her twinkling bright eyes, filled with hopes and stared at him!

    Liu Buyan was shocked by her agitated attitude and at the same time, he felt that her look where her eyes were opened wide looked extremely cute.... His heartbeat started to jump much faster.

    ¡°Cough cough, this culinary skills of yours is just mediocre and can barely enter the mouth.... So you still need to put in more effort! But since I¡¯m more magnanimous, although your food isn¡¯t satisfactory, but I¡¯ll still abide the agreement and give your friend a consultation.¡±

    Liu Buyan said that on purpose.

    Huang Yueli gave him a cold stare, was this considered as human¡¯s words? Mediocre and he still ate so much! Could he actually be a pig? Why wasn¡¯t he picky at all?

    But on ount that Liu Buyan promised to give Li Moying a consultation she decided not to ridicule him.

    ¡°Then thank you Divine Doctor Liu!¡±

    ¡°Mn¡± Liu Buyan nodded, ¡°Where is your friend? When do you need me to make the consultation?¡±

    ¡°That of course would be....¡±

    Huang Yueli originally wanted to say ¡°as soon as possible¡± but on second thoughts, she recalled that thest time she mentioned to let Liu Buyan do the consultation, Li Moying seemed extremely upset and not only was he not willing to meet Liu Buyan, he even made her guarantee that she would not go and look for Liu Buyan.....

    Not knowing what happened between these two people, why did Liu Buyan seemed to have a feud with everyone?

    But in order to prevent Li Moying from flying into a rage again and even to reject treatment, she felt that it would be better to inform him beforehand.

    ¡°Ughh, it¡¯s like this, my friend is not in Sky Cloud City now and I¡¯ve asked him to hurry over these few days. So how long will you stay in Sky Cloud City for? I¡¯ll get someone to inform you by then?¡±

    Liu Buyanined, ¡°I¡¯m willing to do a consultation and you actually made so many demands! Forget it, on ount of your sincerity.... I am staying in Sky Cloud City¡¯srgest inn so send someone over to look for me by then! But I¡¯ll only stay over here for ten days so I¡¯ll not wait beyond that!¡±

 Chapter 1057 - So itâ€™s not a lie (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1057: So it¡¯s not a lie (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli gave a joyous look before she eximed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve noted that. I¡¯ll definitelye looking for you in ten days¡¯ time!¡±

    After getting his word of guarantee, Huang Yueli became more affable.

    Liu Buyan had suffered an entire day of grievance here and it was only until now that he noticed that she seemed to make some effort in pleasing him which made him felt slightly bnced. With that, he put on airs and demanded a whole load of requests, and even requested Huang Yueli to pack arge box of sweet cakes for him to take away before he happily strutted away.

    Huang Yueli was just short of saying ¡°This subject respectfully wishes Your Majesty goodbye¡±, in her heart she had already chopped Li Buyan into eight to ten pieces!

    Only when Liu Buyan¡¯s silhouette had disappeared from her sight, then did she wipe the sweat off her forehead as she prepared to return to her room and rest.

    But just at the instance when she was turning around, she felt an extremely dangerous presence emitting from her back!

    Huang Yueli shivered with fear and she didn¡¯t have enough time to react when a huge force pushed her onto the wall!

    ¡°Who were you with earlier??¡±

    The familiar man¡¯s voice, containing an obvious flustered and exasperated frustration was heard from the top of her head.

    Huang Yueli went into a nk and immediately raised her head, her eyes met directly with Li Moying¡¯s good looking face!

    But at this moment, Li Moying¡¯s face no longer had the usual gentleness on it. Even that usual aloof, chilly look which he had on while facing other people had disappeared. In recement was aplicated expression which was mixed with frustration, anxiety and pain.

    His lower jaw tightened as the corners of his lips pursed into one straight line, his thick brows knitted together into a knot as the gaze that he set upon Huang Yueli looked so ferocious as though he wanted to eat someone up.

    ¡°Huh? You said... what?¡± Huang Yueli was still slightly dazed.

    Li Moying¡¯s hands were propped against the wall, hisrge stature inclined forward against her petite body, masked entirely under his body as his cool countenance leaned in closer, his breathing seemed tinted with a raging hot fury.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again.... Earlier, who were you with? That man..... If I didn¡¯t see wrongly, it¡¯s Liu Buyan??¡±

    ¡°Ughh, you¡¯ve already seen him, I was just about to tell you.....¡±

    Huang Yueli was still worrying about how to persuade him to make him go for a consultation with Liu Buyan and since he had already seen it for himself, she would take this chance to persuade him.

    Whoever knew, she had just started an opening before she was cut off.

    ¡°So, that man earlier really was Liu Buyan?¡± Li Moying stared fixedly at her eyes, insisting an answer from her.

    Huang Yueli thought that his reaction was a bit strange, but couldn¡¯t make out what was strange.

    She was focused on making him go for the consultation, so without dwelling too much upon that, she hurriedly tried to persuade him.

    ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re correct! Liu Buyan happened to pass by Sky Cloud City and dropped by to visit me. I was just discussing with him, to..... mmmph!!¡±

    Huang Yueli was talking mid-way when her words were cut in again and this time, Li Moying directly used his palm to cover her mouth, not allowing her to continue talking.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s little hand grabbed hold of Li Moying¡¯s wrist, thinking to pry open his hands, but Li Moying¡¯s strength was very powerful and he refused to let go.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t speak so she could only use her eyes to stare daggers at him!

    What madness was this man showing? What time was this already and he actually didn¡¯t allow her to speak?

    Huang Yueli was just about to fly into a rage when she suddenly felt her shoulders sunk, Li Moying¡¯s head leaned onto her as he buried his face into her neck.

    His sexy deep masculine voice sounded slightly blurry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say... I don¡¯t want to hear you tell me personally.....¡±

    ¡°Mmmmph!¡± Don¡¯t want to hear me say what??

    However, Li Moying stopped talking from then on but maintained the tight embrace showing his vulnerable stance.

 Chapter 1058 - So itâ€™s not a lie (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1058: So it¡¯s not a lie (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After a short while, Li Moying finally loosened his grip on her mouth and he slowly raised his head, and at the same time, both his hand cupped Huang Yueli¡¯s face to make her look at him in his eyes.

    ¡°You and Liu Buyan.... When did it begin?¡±

    ¡°Begin?¡± Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment, ¡°You mean when did we get to know each other?¡±

    ¡°You can consider it as that.¡± Li Moying sighed softly.

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment. The things which happened in her past life, she naturally couldn¡¯t talk about it, then.....

    ¡°It¡¯s when I was leaving South Yue Kingdom, I think I mentioned to you previously, do you still remember? I was pursued by a mysterious man during my journey and almost lost my life. In the end, Liu Buyan was living in seclusion nearby and happened to pass by and saved me. He even helped me to treat my internal injuries soter on, we got acquainted.....¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯m afraid it isn¡¯t like this right? Don¡¯t you guys already know one another from before? Or should I say, just that one meeting and you¡¯ve developed feelings for him?¡± Li Moying¡¯s voice was icy cold as it hovered over the top of her head.

    Huang Yueli went into a short nk and finally realised what was wrong.

    ¡°You say, I.... I have feelings for Liu Buyan? What made you think in that way?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s perfectly shaped thin lips arched upwards giving out a slight smile, but the smile looked even uglier than crying.

    ¡°What made me think in that way? You¡¯re the one who told me about this! The person you like is an unsurpassed ninth stage realm top expert and his existence in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent is stronger than everyone else! He¡¯s much stronger than me and powerful enough and can give you countless glory, isn¡¯t it? So.... this person is Liu Buyan!¡±

    After having a big fight with Huang Yueli yesterday, he blow he suffered was too huge and originally he was intending to disappear from her sight after today.

    In the end, he heard that Murong Fei went over to find trouble with her today and he got anxious and couldn¡¯t stop himself from getting close to her courtyard to find out on her condition.

    After all, Murong Fei¡¯s ability was much higher than Huang Yueli by several times and no matter how much confidence he had in her, he was still worried that she would be injured.

    Even if Huang Yueli didn¡¯t liked him, he didn¡¯t hope that anyone would hurt her.

    The result was when Li Moying arrived, he didn¡¯t see Murong Fei but an unexpected person ¨C Liu Buyan!

    Subconsciously, his mind shed past the words which Huang Yueli said yesterday!

    She already had someone whom she liked and that person was an iparable unsurpassed top exponent!

    If it were to say that before this, Li Moying still held a sliver of hope, hoping that what Huang Yueli said yesterday was purely to cheat him, then the instance he met Liu Buyan today, he instantly understood the truth!

    What Huang Yueli said wasn¡¯t a lie!

    Li Moying gritted his teeth as he continued, ¡°I finally understand why you said I cannot bepared with him! Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One Divine Doctor, Number One Pill Master.... this kind of identity is something that I cannot hope to achieve! What am I? I¡¯m merely a seventh stage realm practitioner whereas Liu Buyan is already in ninth stage realm! Furthermore he has pill refining skills to obtain his esteem status! You following him is indeed much better than following me!¡±

    Huang Yueli finally understood what he was thinking about and that he had misunderstood something as her expression changed instantly.

    She hurriedly tried to exin, ¡°Li Moying, you.... things are not like what you imagined! Me and Liu Buyan.... we¡¯re not in that kind of rtionship with you¡¯re talking about!¡±

    Li Moying threw a nce at her, his eyes clear and cold.

    ¡°Really? Do you mean that.... what you said yesterday was just to cheat me?¡±

 Chapter 1059 - So itâ€™s not a lie (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1059: So it¡¯s not a lie (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°This.....¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know how to answer him momentarily as she went into a short nk before responding, ¡°What I said yesterday, is not to cheat you but.....¡±

    Li Moying clenched his teeth and cut into her words, ¡°But? You¡¯ve made things so clearly yesterday, what is there to but about?¡±

    Huang Yueli was so anxious that she stamped her feet and couldn¡¯t help but raised her volume, ¡°You..... why can¡¯t you let me finish what I want to say?! Can you stop interrupting me!¡±

    Li Moying looked at her, he really wish he could pinch thisss to smithereens! He used all his energy to control his rising fury.

    ¡°Alright, go ahead!¡±

    Huang Yueli took a deep breathe, and swiftly exined, ¡°Things are really not like what you think! Liu Buyan and I are not that kind of rtionship, he saved me previously and that was really the first time we met! This time he happened to pass by Sky Cloud City and conveniently dropped by to take a look at me! I didn¡¯t talk much to him as well? We only exchanged a few conventional greetings with each other and I was hoping that he could do a consultation with you only.....¡±

    Li Moying looked at her exquisite delicate face and his heart was so stirred that he was feelingplicated with love and hatred.

    ¡°Really? It really seems like what you say! Let me ask you, if you and Liu Buyan were just acquainted with each other, then why did he purposely pass by Sky Cloud City just to check in on you? As the continent¡¯s Number One Divine Doctor, he intentionally checked on where you¡¯re staying at and made a visit on purpose, why is that so? If he doesn¡¯t have that kind of thinking on you, it¡¯s impossible that he would do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°I.... how would I know why he did this....¡±

    ¡°Besides this, I remember I told you this before, the person I hated the most is Liu Buyan. I rather die than let him do a consultation for me and you still went ahead to ask him to help me do a consultation. Isn¡¯t this reason a little too far-fetched?¡±

    ¡°In what way? Why must you think that way about Liu Buyan and me? Although his temper is a little weird, but which Divine Doctor isn¡¯t like that? Can¡¯t you be a little more tolerant towards him?¡±

    ¡°..... Why? You heart is aching?¡± Li Moying¡¯s tone was chilly, his expression looked extremely doleful.

    Huang Yueli was dumbstruck, and the next moment her eyes widened with shock.

    ¡°You..... what are you saying? How could I possibly feel anguish... for him? I¡¯m doing all these in consideration for you.....¡±

    ¡°Really? Then let me ask you onest question!¡± Li Moying stared closely at her in her eyes, ¡°Since you say you indeed have someone whom you like, and you say that person is not Liu Buyan, then who.... Is that person??¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Huang Yueli hesitated for a moment as her face was perplexed.

    Li Moying observed the expression on her face, and after some time, he gave an icy smile, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t answer me? Could it be that other than Liu Buyan, you know another powerful top exponent? If you really do, then why can¡¯t you tell me.... who is he?¡±

    ¡°Stop asking... even if I said so, you wouldn¡¯t believe me!¡± Huang Yueli threw him an appealing look at him.

    Li Moying wasn¡¯t moved by it as he replied chillingly, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell, how would I know whether it¡¯s the truth or not? Otherwise.... you had intended to cheat me right from the start!¡±

    ¡°No... it¡¯s not like this.....¡±

    ¡°Then just say!¡± Li Moying couldn¡¯t bear it any further as he stretched out his hand and grabbed her thin and weak shoulders.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s pearly white teeth bit her lips so hard that blood started to seep out but she was totally unaware.

    She didn¡¯t know how to exin because no one would believe the affairs between her and Mu Chengying even if she said it out!

 Chapter 1060 - So itâ€™s not a lie (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1060: So it¡¯s not a lie (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Furthermore, she thought she was senseless, why must she insisted on exining to Li Moying?

    If she admitted that Liu Buyan was her sweetheart, then wouldn¡¯t it made Li Moying give up on her?

    But unknowingly why, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t wanted Li Moying to misunderstand her.....

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    The strength that Li Moying had on her shoulders increased and his tone became stern!

    Huang Yueli shut her eyes and by the time she reopened it, she seemed to have a new sense of determination as she replied resolutely, ¡°Alright, since you must know, then I¡¯ll tell you! The person I like is the Number One top exponent in the whole of Soaring Heavens Continent Mu Chengying!¡±

    Her words had just fallen as Li Moying was stunned. After several moments of silence, he furiously shook off Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulders as his face was filled with disappointment.

    ¡°Enough, stop ying tricks on me! If you really don¡¯t want to admit, I can¡¯t possibly do anything to you isn¡¯t it? Why must youe out with such a ridiculous thing to cheat me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat you...¡±

    Li Moying said, ¡°I¡¯d believe it if you said anyone else, but..... Mu Chengying? Ever since the Number One Armament Master Huang Yueli had passed away, he had always been in closed door cultivation in Blue Profound Sect and till now, he had note out for the past fourteen years! How old are you? When did you have a chance to meet him? And even to settle down your marriage arrangements?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±Huang Yueli was speechless when she heard that and furthermore, there was a sour feeling about it.

    Already some people had told her that Mu Chengying had always been in closed door cultivation and it was only until now that she clearly understood that ever since her death, Mu Chengying had not stepped out of his closed door cultivation.... Why on earth did he do such a thing? Was it because the injury he suffered at the Northern Ice Fields too serious? Or was it because he was too discouraged by her death and didn¡¯t want to dabble in the affairs of the world, just focusing on breaking through the tenth stage realm?

    Li Moying shook his head dejectedly, ¡°Furthermore, Mu Chengying¡¯s heart already belonged to someone and it¡¯s something which everyone in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent knows about! Don¡¯t tell me he has a change of heart?¡±

    He looked at the dazed Huang Yueli from the corner of his eye and didn¡¯t wanted to find out what she was thinking at all. He thought that her lie had been exposed and didn¡¯t know how to continue from then on.

    Li Moying¡¯s heart was congested with various emotions, disappointment, jealousy, anger, and irreconciled...

    But most of all, it was the yearning reluctance towards this youngdy.

    Even though he knew that she was destined to not belong to him, but the palpitation of his heart could not be quelled.....

    He clenched his teeth, feeling that he wasn¡¯t able to face all these and turned around, preparing to leave.

    Huang Yueli regained her senses at this moment and hurriedly walked forward, tugging his sleeve.

    ¡°Wait, Li Moying, don¡¯t leave! I... My matter, I don¡¯t know how to exin, and there¡¯s no way to exin, but... but can you find some time, let me get Liu Buyan to do a consultation for you? He already promised me that he will be able to do a consultation for you within these ten days. Even if you¡¯re angry at me, don¡¯t make things difficult for your own body.....¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t even turned back as he said indifferently, ¡°No need. My own body, I know it clearly! Miss Bai, thank you for your good intentions!¡±

    This ¡°Miss Bai¡± was like a sharp prick, piercing into Huang Yueli¡¯s heart.

    It was so painful that she shuddered, loosening her grip as her hands trembled.

    Ever since the day they got to know one another, Li Moying had always been calling her affectionately by Li¡¯er, or various intimate names on her, and had never used such a polite manner to call her.....

    Feeling the grip by the youngdy behind him loosening, Li Moying¡¯s fist clenched tightly before he loosened it once again...

 Chapter 1061 - So itâ€™s not a lie (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1061: So it¡¯s not a lie (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    At this present moment, Li¡¯er was still worried about his body and that made him very touched but this gentleness hurt him even more.

    He finally understood why Li¡¯er tly denied her rtionship with Liu Buyan.

    It was probably worried that it would be because of jealousy and not willing to let Liu Buyan do a consultation for him...

    His Li¡¯er was always so considerate, and even considered the fact about his feelings and pride, only... until today, he had neither qualification nor courage to deserve her goodness.

    For an arrogant man like him, if he couldn¡¯t gained her entirely, then he might as well... give up totally!

    The minute this thinking shed past his head, Li Moying felt his chest hurt extremely, making a determined man like him unable to ept it.

    He didn¡¯t want to make a fool out of himself in front of her, and he ran off in a diposed state, without turning back to take a look at her!

    ¡°Li.....¡±

    Huang Yueli wanted to open her mouth and call out to him but discovered that her throat was iparably hoarse. She called out the first word but was unable to continue.

    Looked like Li Moying had already ascertained that she and Liu Buyan were a pair!

    Seeing how disappointed Li Moying was, she wanted badly to stop him.....

    But what right did she had to stop him? Even if she did, what could she say?

    Even if she did clear up and exined clearly on the matter between Liu Buyan and her, so what about it?

    In the end, she still couldn¡¯t be together with Li Moying and since that was the case, she might as well not exin and let him continue misunderstanding her. Anyway, the end result was the same so it was better to just get the pain over rather than prolonging the agony.....

    Only thing was her heart was still ufortable, feeling that she had missed something very important to her.....

    .....

    After Li Moying left, Huang Yueli stayed in her room alone and nothing she did could perk herself up.

    She had originally intended to go refine armaments in the room next door but after she lit up the furnace me, she discovered that she wasn¡¯t able to quieten down her heart and not only could she notplete refining, because her mind wandered about, she always made the furnace exploded. Even if she managed to react in time, she still ended up with a headful of smog, cutting a sorry state.

    She left the armament refining room in anger, feeling that everything was not going smoothly today.

    Usually, no matter how frustrated she was, the minute she stood beside the armament furnace, she would naturally calm down and focused on armament refining.

    But today, she had no way to calm down and her eyelid kept twitching, feeling uneasy.

    Why on earth was this? Was Li Moying¡¯s influence on her that big?

    She left the armament refining room, thinking to take a shower. When she walked to the courtyard, she suddenly heard disorderly mouring from outside, and in between there were several young men and youngdies¡¯ screaming continuously.

    What kind of situation was that? Celestial Light Academy¡¯s nights were usually very quiet and had never been so disorderly before!

    She was preparing to head out for a look when suddenly, there was a knock at the door.

    Furthermore, the person knocking sounded very urgent as he pounded hard, while he was knocking, he shouted at the same time, ¡°Third Miss! Third Miss! Are you in? If you are, please open the door for this subordinate!¡±

    Huang Yueli recognised Mo Yi¡¯s voice and her heart pounded hard, as an ominous feeling overcame her!

    She shot like an arrow to the door and opened it.

    When Mo Yi saw her, he shouted anxiously, ¡°Third Miss, something bad has happened! When Master returned to his courtyard this evening, his illness suddenly acted up!¡±

 Chapter 1062 - Liâ€™er, youâ€™re mine! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Li¡¯er, you¡¯re mine! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli answered in shock, ¡°What did you say? Li Moying he.... his illness acted up? Why did this happen?¡±

    Mo Yi sighed and looked as though he wanted to say something but he still stopped himself, only saying, ¡°Third Miss, after Master came back from your ce today, he shut himself in the room alone. As is mood wasn¡¯t good, the few of us didn¡¯t dare to go near... because of that, no one knew when his illness acted up. By the time we discovered it, Master had already lost all rationale, and dashed out from his room!¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t dare to say it out directly, but he tactfully expressed the discontentment in his heart, hinting secretly that Li Moying had turned out like this because of Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t be bothered to haggle with him as she questioned anxiously, ¡°Then how... is he now?¡±

    ¡°Master dashed out into the academy directly and now the academy is in a state of chaos! Principal Jiang and the rest have came out to stop him but they were not able to do so. Shadow guards have been sent back to our Sect to request for aid.... The noise is so loud outside, Third Miss didn¡¯t hear it at all?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned and she replied in annoyance, ¡°Earlier I as in the armament refining room and the soundproofing array there is too effective so I couldn¡¯t hear a single sound at all!¡±

    When Mo Yi heard that, his tensed expression rxed a little.

    Huang Yueli cried out, ¡°Why are you still in a daze here for? Do you know where your Master is now? Quickly bring me to him!¡±

    Mo Yi quivered and immediately responded, ¡°Yes, Third Miss please follow me to save Master!¡±

    He turned around to lead the way and Huang Yueli hurriedly followed.

    By now, Celestial Light Academy waspletely in chaos.

    The two of them passed by a few streets and there were obvious signs that it had been struck by lightning and some houses had even copsed by arge half as various terrified students were escaping around everywhere.

    The academy¡¯s teachers had all been called to maintain order but the academy was still extremely chaotic.

    When Mo Yi brought Huang Yuei to the academy¡¯s central square, his footsteps halted as he showed a serious look, ¡°Third Miss, Master is just in front!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her head and saw Li Moying¡¯s figure hovering in mid air, dark purple lightning epassed his body as it gave a sizzling sound. Just this sound alone made one¡¯s hair stand up.

    Right behind Li Moying was a pair of dark coloured wings made out of lightning as it spread outwards, extending to ten over meters. Not only did it enable him to maintain hovering in mid air, it also enveloped him entirely in a zone of ten over meters in the thunder and lightning domain.

    That good looking contoured face, under the lighting had originally reflected a pure jade-like skin tone but now it faintly revealed a bluish and chilly light. His eyes shed bring about a prating re, looking extremely terrifying.

    No one dared to go near him and the boundary of ten over meters of the centre square had been cleared empty. Only the academy¡¯s practitioners who were seventh stage realm and above were standing nearby.

    But even so, they didn¡¯t dare to get too close to him. All of them were hiding on the boundary of the square and they were anxiously paying close attention to Li Moying, who seemed like a death god descending on them.

    The only one who dared to get a little closer was Jiang Tuxin.

    Even so, from his anxious and terrified expression, one could tell that it wasn¡¯t that he was not afraid, or even to say that he was so terrified to the point that he almost fainted.

    But as he helmed the highest authority and had the highest power in the entire academy, so at this urgent moment, he was duty bound and could only braced himself to face the music.

 Chapter 1063 - Liâ€™er, youâ€™re mine! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Li¡¯er, you¡¯re mine! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Young.... Young Sect Master, please quell your anger... just instruct us on whatevermands you have, this subordinate...¡±

    Jiang Tuxin was trembling with fear as he opened his mouth, bearing a sliver of hope that he would be able to convince Li Moying.

    However, Li Moying only casted one nce at him before spitting out one word, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Purplish lightning and thunder broke through the sky and came attacking towards Jiang Tuxin.

    ¡°Principal Jiang, be careful!¡±

    ¡°Quickly hide!¡±

    In the burst of shrill screams, Jiang Tuxin used all his skills and barely just managed to avoid most of the lightning attack but the clothes on him were all burnt and the skin on his chest had been burnt to a charred ck colour!

    Jiang Tuxin drew in a mouthful of cold air, feeling that the clothes on his back had beenpletely soaked in cold sweat! He was both rmed yet d that Li Moying only struck casually with no intention to kill him, otherwise... even if there were one hundred of him, it would be difficult for him to escape from death today!

    Just at this moment, a voice rang from behind, ¡°Principal Jiang, are you alright?¡±

    Jiang Tuxin turned around and gave a bitter smile, ¡°Protector Mo, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Mo Yi nodded as he turned around towards Li Moying¡¯s direction and immediately frowned, ¡°Master¡¯s illness this time... seems even more serious!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin wiped the sweat off his forehead and felt that his legs had gone wobbly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally grown some knowledge this time round! In the past I¡¯ve heard the others talk about this previously that ever since Young Sect Master have caught the Soul Detachment Illness, everytime his illness acts up, it¡¯s extremely dangerous. His cultivation would rise sharply to ninth stage realm peak and his potential is so strong that it reached the standard of heaven defying, no one is able to withstand one strike from him! I had always thought it was exaggeration and never expect that the real scenario even more shocking than what the rumours are!¡±

    Mo Yi¡¯s expression sunk, ¡°Every time Master acts up, he will indeed lost control and his cultivation will rise sharply, but this time, the situation isn¡¯t quite the same.¡±

    Jiang Tuxin replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard that Young Sect Master¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness will only act up every full moon¡¯s night but today isn¡¯t the night of the full moon, so why did he... suddenly.....¡±

    Mo Yi replied, ¡°Master had suffered serious agitation, which led his illness to suddenly act up.....¡±

    ¡°Agitation? Who dare to make Young Sect Master agitated?¡± Jiang Tuxin was extremely puzzled.

    Mo Yi pursed his lips but did not exin further while trying to change the topic, ¡°The most important thing now is to make Master quieten down now. If this goes on, not only will he use lightning and thunder to strike the academy until ruins, furthermore his own Profound Energy will be depleted and not only will he sustain a serious internal injury, it might even affect his primordial spirit!¡±

    ¡°These.... how could I not know about these? But... Protector Mo, easier said than done! Young Sect Master is now like a death god who had descended on earth so who can make him quieten down? Even if all of us go up against him, I think there¡¯s not even enough of us to be struck down by him!¡±

    Mo Yi responded, ¡°Of course we cannot rely on you but I¡¯ve invited our saviour!¡±

    ¡°Saviour?¡± Jiang Tuxin gave a puzzled look.

    Mo Yi nudged a little to the right revealing Huang Yueli behind him.

    When Jiang Tuxin saw the slim and graceful beautiful youngdy standing behind him, he first went into a daze before rubbing his eyes in disbelief, andter shutting him eyes. When he reopened his eyes again, he saw the same image right in front of him.

    Jiang Tuxin couldn¡¯t help but shrieked, ¡°Protector Mo, the saviour you¡¯re referring to... isn¡¯t Bai Ruoli right?¡±

    Mo Yi nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, it is Miss Bai.

 Chapter 1064 - Liâ€™er, youâ€™re mine! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Li¡¯er, you¡¯re mine! (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Jiang Tuxin¡¯s expression turned green immediately as he replied in a bad mood, ¡°I say... Protector Mo, stop pulling my leg! What kind of timing is this! Can¡¯t you tell that Young Sect Master have already turned into this state? If you¡¯re not going to think of ways to solve this, I¡¯m afraid even before the aid from the Sect arrived, my Celestial Light Academy would bepletely ruined!¡±

    Mo Yi saw this old man got so infuriated that he started to shiver and his heard was quivering as he hurriedlyforted him, ¡°Principal Jiang, don¡¯t belittle Third Miss! If there¡¯s anyone who can control my Master, I¡¯m afraid she would be the only one!¡±

    ¡°He he, Protector Mo, you¡¯re not any younger yourself, how could you be so muddled when ites to a critical timing like this?¡± Jiang Tuxin took advantage of his age and replied immodestly, ¡°If Young Sect Mater is clear minded, I naturally won¡¯t suspect that he will give way to Miss Bai! But can¡¯t you see the current situation that Young Sect Master is in right now? He probably doesn¡¯t even know who he himself is right now so how could he possibly remember who Miss Bai is? Miss Bai is merely a third stage realm practitioner and doesn¡¯t have as thick skin and flesh like me, how could she withstand Young Sect Master¡¯s thunder strike?¡±

    Mo Yi shook his head as he continued, ¡°Principal Jiang, you¡¯re saying that because you don¡¯t understand Master and Third Miss. Anyway if even Third Miss doesn¡¯t have a way to save Master, then no one else will! Even if the elders from the sect appears, they might not have a better way than Third Miss!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin apparently doesn¡¯t believe his words as he blew his moustache and widened his eyes retorting angrily, ¡°Nonsense, too nonsensical! I will not allow Miss Bai to do such a dangerous thing! She is the number one genius in our Celestial Light Academy for the past few centuries and she¡¯s even a valuable Armament Master, so how can I allow her to give up her life like that?¡±

    No matter what Mo Yi said, Jiang Tuxin refused to believe him.

    Mo Yi could only shift his gaze onto Huang Yueli, Third Miss, do you think... there¡¯s any way?¡±

    Ever since Huang Yueli reached the square, she had her eyes fixed onto Li Moying and the more she looked, the more serious her expression became.

    The situation of Li Moying¡¯s illness this round seemed much more serious than the previous few times!

    In the past, although his senses weren¡¯t clear, but he could at least used his strong ability to control the thunder attributed energy within his body and wasn¡¯t that disorderly.

    But this time, Li Moying¡¯s back gathered the pair of thunder wings and that was formed by the vast amount of energy unleashed from his body, an indication of a ninth stage realm practitioner¡¯s Profound Skill!

    This pair of thunder wings for the current Li Moying wasn¡¯t of any help but yet he managed to solidify it out. This meant that it wasn¡¯t out of Li Moying¡¯s intentions, more likely.... His body¡¯s Profound Energy leaked out uncontrobly and was unconsciously formed!

    Li Moying actually didn¡¯t control his own Profound Energy!

    That meant to say that his Soul Detachment Illness symptoms had worsened once again!

    This.... was all because of her?

    Huang Yueli was both feeling heartache and guilt as her heart was worried to the max!

    At this moment, she heard Mo Yi¡¯s enquiry and immediately replied, ¡°Li Moying¡¯s condition today is very bad so I cannot guarantee that I am able to make him turn back to normal. But we simply cannot afford to let it drag on any further. I will go and give it a try now!¡±

    Mo Yi respectfully bowed, ¡°Third Miss, we¡¯ll have to trouble you then! Please expend your hardest effort!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Huang Yueli nodded and her expression turned resolute as she walked towards the thunder storm direction.

    Jiang Tuxin saw that she really walked over and was scared till his face turned pale.

    ¡°Come back! Bai Ruoli,e back right now! Don¡¯t you know how dangerous it is over there?¡±

 Chapter 1065 - Liâ€™er, youâ€™re mine! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Li¡¯er, you¡¯re mine! (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, Huang Yueli seemed as though she didn¡¯t hear anything and continued to head forward.

    Jiang Tuxin grew even more anxious, ¡°You...e back right now! Even an eighth stage realm practitioner like me don¡¯t dare to walk over like that! How many lives do you think you have? You dare to look for death like that?¡±

    He was really anxious, this was the number one genius in Celestial Light Academy and her life was thrown away by a moment of rashness to save someone, what a waste it would be!

    Jiang Tuxin shed past and attempted to pull her back.

    However, Mo Yi blocked him, ¡°Principal Jiang, don¡¯t be too hasty. Third Miss never does things which she¡¯s not confident about, just wait and see!¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke is this.... this is a matter of life and death!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin didn¡¯t believe these words but just that short obstruction from Mo Yi, Huang Yueli had already gotten close to Li Moying and he was not able to stop her in time, and could only watch her with his eyes open, getting nearer and nearer, nearer and nearer.....

    As Jiang Tuxin and the other teachers and students held their breaths and they watched closely, Huang Yueli slowly inched closer to Li Moying, one thousand meters, nine hundred meters, eight hundred meters...

    Just when the distance between the both of them were around one hundred meters or so, Li Moying¡¯s surrounded lightning had already enveloped Huang Yueli entirely.

    Seeing the sparking electricity on Huang Yueli¡¯s body, each of them present were so nervous that they almost forgot to breath.

    ¡°Heavens, Bai Ruoli¡¯s hair are all standing from the static! Just how strong are the thunder attributed energy waves!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too scary! The pressure that Bai Ruoli is suffering right now must be extremely shocking!¡±

    ¡°What should we do? There¡¯s still one hundred meters? I think it¡¯s difficult for her to make even one more step? If she goes forward any further, she will definitely be burnt to a crisp!¡±

    However, what gave everyone a big surprise was not only did Huang Yueli¡¯s advancement not slowed down, but she continued walking step by step, unhesitatingly towards Li Moying¡¯s direction.

    What was different from everyone¡¯s imagination was the thunder zone hadn¡¯t affected her much.

    Because she had ninth grade thunder attributed innate talent so her eptance towards thunder and lightning were totally different from what an ordinary student could imagine.

    Li Moying had his pair of eyes half closed, his brows furrowed, maintaining a hovering position, not moving and as though he had not noticed anyone intruding into his zone.

    It wasn¡¯t until the two of them were left with ten meters in between when he suddenly opened his eyes.

    His eyes had a purplish lighting hue, suddenly bright and suddenly dim, as his gaze gave an obvious cryptic and deep meaning.

    ¡°Woman, did I allow you to get close to me? Get lost!¡± His voice bore a kind of mncholic maism.

    Huang Yueli raised her eyes to look at him in the eye and not only did she not retreat, she shot straight forward right to him, and subsequently.... Caught him by the helm of his long robes pulling him downwards.

    She mumbled, ¡°Pretending to be a bird man for what? Come down right now!¡±

    ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t make me repeat the third time!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression became even more gloomy as the surround thunder attributed Profound energy turned even more wild, as strong pressure suppressed everything in all directions. Even those teachers standing several miles away felt the immense pressure and they kept retreating!

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s feet didn¡¯t move an inch as her small hands grabbed him lower hem, ¡°Quickly get down here! I don¡¯t want to repeat myself for the third time!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, has Bai Ruoli gone crazy? Hadn¡¯t she seen what a terrifying condition Senior Brother Li is in right now? Still dare to talk to him in this way? Does she think that he¡¯s still that fianc¨¦ who is docile and obedient to her whims? She¡¯s simply too innocent, Senior Brother Li doesn¡¯t even recognise her now!¡±

 Chapter 1066 - Liâ€™er, youâ€™re mine! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Li¡¯er, you¡¯re mine! (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! Bai Ruoli¡¯s going to be finished this time! Senior Brother Li only need to use one finger to crush her, why does she need to invite her own death by being so reckless??¡±

    Everyone broke out into a cold sweat on her behalf.

    Li Moying looked down at her from the top, and his vision swept past this delicate but obstinate face.

    Although his mind was in a state of confusion, so painful to the extent of exploding, but the instance he saw her, he subconsciously felt his heart jolt.

    His mind had not yet reacted in time when his body already made its own decision and following Huang Yueli¡¯s strength, he slowly descended, falling right in front of her.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips broke out into an icy smile, ¡°Woman, you have a lot of guts! Dare to talk in this manner to me, are you trying to look for death?¡±

    His voice became chillier, making those who heard him shivered.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, Bai Ruoli is definitely dead this time round!¡±

    Everyone were surprisingly united towards this oue and some of them couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching as they covered their eyes.

    But the next moment, Li Moying made a move which surprised everyone.

    He grabbed hold of Huang Yueli¡¯s sleeve and pulled her to his side, following that, with lightning fast speed, he lowered his head and locked her lips!

    ¡°Mmph!!!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes turned super wide!

    Although in the past she had always relied on kissing to make Li Moying calm down, but considering that she had just drawn the line with him yesterday, she originally nned to use other methods, for example to coax Li Moying in taking the pills or something like that, and if it didn¡¯t work, then using her mouth.

    In the end, Li Moying didn¡¯t even bother to waste time on talking and the minute they didn¡¯t agree on something, he locked her lips immediately!

    She pushed his chest but unfortunately, she usually wasn¡¯t even able to push this man away, what more about now when his ability had rose so sharply?

    Huang Yueli could only allow this man to lock her right in front of him, using a kind of overbearing stance which was going to swallow her up, as he kissed her passionately.

    Not knowing how long had passed, Huang Yueli¡¯s lips swelled. When Li Moying kissed her he was unusually rough and even kept biting her, flesh blood started to drip from the corners of her mouth.

    Huang Yueli was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t wait to hack at him but all she did was to struggle slightly and the strength which Li Moying used to lock her waist increased. The more she struggled, the tighter she was restraint and in the end, it became so tight that she found it hard to breathe!

    At this moment, the only thought she had left in her mind was who woulde and knock this hungry wolf like pervert unconscious! Did he really treated her like food, trying to eat her down in one mouth??

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t not be concerned about anything else now but those people who were standing afar were all stupefied as they watched the duo.

    The thunder and lightning in the sky had gradually subsided. First was that pair of wings behind Li Moying, which became lighter and lighter, smaller and smaller until itpletely vanished. Immediately following that, his raging Profound Energy around him was also under control. Thunder attributed energy became the centre of his position as it slowly withdrew and after one hourter, it waspletely taken in by his body.

    The square slowly regained its peacefulness as the shining moonlight shone and restored the tranquillity.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the surrounding trees and buildings were in ruins because of the lightning strikes, no one would believe that one hour ago, such a shocking scenario had just happened!

    Jiang Tuxin bore an expression as though he saw a living ghost as his fingers trembled while pointing at these two people.

    ¡°This.... this..... how did it turn out to be like this?¡±

 Chapter 1067 - Liâ€™er, youâ€™re mine! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Li¡¯er, you¡¯re mine! (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Yi shook his head and said, ¡°I also don¡¯t know how this can happen, but every time Master¡¯s illness acts up, only Third Miss has the ability to calm him down.¡±

    ¡°But... this... wasn¡¯t it said that even Divine Doctor Liu had no way to cure Young Sect Master¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness, so why is it that Miss Bai used.... this kind of method and she¡¯s able to cure him? This is simply too ridiculous!¡± Jiang Tuxin was still in disbelief.

    Mo Yi replied, ¡°No matter how ridiculous, the truth is disyed in front of us.¡±

    Jiang Tuxin bore with his desire to continue pursuing and said, ¡°Then now... what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Since Master has already calmed down, it shouldn¡¯t act up again and this area should be safe now. Principal Jiang, go ahead and maintain the school¡¯s order. We still have men here so when Master¡¯s energy is depleted and cks out, we will naturally handle the matterster on.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I shall make a move!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin turned back to take a look and left.

    Not long after he left, Li Moying finally felt the raging pain in his brain subsiding and his consciousness resumed back to normal instantly.

    But following that, the soft touch in his embrace made him think that he had started hallucinating.

    He let go of her lips and loosened the grip on her shoulder, as his throat made a rustling hoarse sound, ¡°Li¡¯er, yoi¡¯re..... mine!¡±

    Just after he finished his words, he saw ck andpletely copsed.

    After Huang Yueli regained freedom, she immediately touched her lips and upon a light touch, she couldn¡¯t help but make a ¡°ssssss¡± sound.

    It¡¯s too painful! Not only was the skin broken, it seemed to be swollen badly!

    This man.... was simply like a beast reincarnated!

    Just as Huang Yueli was about to start scolding him, she noticed the man¡¯s tall statue falling towards her and she instinctively grabbed hold of him. Li Moying fell onto her shoulder, totally not moving as he lost consciousness.

    Huang Yueli patted his face with strength, ¡°Li..... Li Moying! What¡¯s wrong with you? Quickly wake up!¡±

    She raised her hand and ced it on Li Moying¡¯s forehead, and upon the touch, it was scorching hot and that made her grew anxious.

    Although Li Moying had always depleted his strength and fell unconscious every single time his illness acted up, but this was the first time his body temperature raised to such a high degree and recalling that his condition today had been so serious, this... wouldn¡¯t cause any problems right?

    At this moment, Mo Yi and the rest had already rushed over.

    When Mo Yi saw this, he hurriedly said, ¡°Third Miss, we¡¯ve prepared a stretcher, let¡¯s bring Master back to the courtyard now!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you all must be extra careful, his condition looks really bad.....¡±

    ¡°Third Miss please be assured, we will do our best.¡±

    The few shadow guards went forward and tried to ce Li Moying onto the stretcher.

    But no matter how they pulled, Li Moying refused to budge and sprawled himself onto Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulder, totally unable to pull him down at all.

    The shadow guards didn¡¯t dare to be rough with their own Master and could only looked at Huang Yueli with a perplexed expression.

    ¡°Third Miss, this.... we can only trouble you...¡±

    Huang Yueli had no choice and could only carry Li Moying horizontally as she ced him onto the stretcher.

    ¡°Alright, send your Master back now, the night iste, I should.....¡±

    As she was saying, she stood up and halfway through, she felt a tight grip on her arm.

    Lowering her head, Li Moying¡¯s body happened toy onto her right sleeve.

    Huang Yueli tugged a few times but was not able to pull it out.

 Chapter 1068 - An unbelievable answer (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1068: An unbelievable answer (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched as she couldn¡¯t help but suspect if Li Moying¡¯s unconsciousness was faked? Otherwise how could it be so coincidental that he wouldy on her sleeve?

    Mo Yi hurriedly added, ¡°Third Miss, looks like we will have to trouble you to go back to the courtyard with us! Master trusts you the most and we aren¡¯t as attentive as you, so we might not be able to take care of Master properly.....¡±

    Huang Yueli knew that these were excuses but she really couldn¡¯t rest assured about Li Moying¡¯s condition so she finally nodded and agreed.

    The Shadow Guards carried Li Moying while Huang Yueli walked by the side of the stretcher. The group of them walked back to Li Moying¡¯s little courtyard.

    When they reached Li Moying¡¯s room, the Shadow Guardsid down the stretcher and speedily flew out of the door.

    That speed was like they applied oil onto their feet. By the time Huang Yueli reacted and wanted to stop them, they had all disappeared without a trace!

    Mo Yi was thest to leave and he specially and sincerely said, ¡°Third Miss, the trouble must still be solved by the one who started it. Master¡¯s illness acted up because of you this time so please stop quarrelling and make up with him! As the saying goes, you start the fight at the head of the bed and you make up at the end of it, we¡¯ll leave this space for the both of you.....¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about??¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed a deep shade of red as she wanted to rush upwards to hit him!

    But her sleeve was still stuck below Li Moying and as she ran halfway, she was thrown back.

    Mo Yi took the chance to wrung his neck back and closed the door before he slipped away quickly!

    Huang Yueli helplessly shook her head as she stretched out to tug her sleeve.

    This time, she managed to pull it out sessfully but she didn¡¯t want to leave now.

    Seeing Li Moying in such a pitiful state, she simply could not rest her heart.

    Huang Yueli carried Li Moying onto the bed and removed his shoes before undoing his buttons.

    Seeing Li Moying¡¯s flushed expression and his body kept giving off that unusual heat, as he kept wriggling around uneasily.

    Huang Yueli expended quite an amount of strength before she managed to remove his outer clothing. In the end, his inner shirt hadpletely been drenched in sweat.

    Li Moying was already running a fever and if he continued to wear his damp clothes, there was no way his body temperature would drop.

    Huang Yueli had no choice but to remove his inner shirt.

    But taking of a man¡¯s inner shirt was a rather ambiguous matter. Especially after Huang Yueli removed Li Moying¡¯s cor buttons, that perfect figure was instantly exposed, that robust and sculpted contours on his body made Huang Yueli unable to resist taking a few more nces

    It was until Li Moying gave a low moaning sound before she reacted and realised that her hand was actually touching his body.

    She tried to withdraw her hand but was held by Li Moying¡¯s scorching hand.

    ¡°Little fox...¡±

    The man¡¯s low groaning as his tone was mixed with a hoarse voice brought about by the high fever, kept reverberating.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t hear him clearly as she inched in slightly closer and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Where are you feeling unwell? Are you thirsty? Let me go, I¡¯ll get your some water and fever reducing pills, you have to take some.¡±

    As she was saying that, she pulled her hand out and tried to stand up.

    However, Li Moying tugged on to her refusing to let go as he kept mumbling, ¡°Little fox, don¡¯t leave... don¡¯t leave me.....¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned, and it was until now that she heard him clearly that Li Moying actually called her ¡°little fox¡±!

    This greeting really made her reminisce....

 Chapter 1069 - An unbelievable answer (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1069: An unbelievable answer (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    In her past life, Mu Chengying had called her in the same way and now Li Moying called her that several times.....

    Was it just a coincidence?

    Something seemed to sh past Huang Yueli¡¯s mind, feeling that something was wrong but she wasn¡¯t able to grasp that thought...

    She wanted to push Li Moying aside but upon touching him, feeling his scorching hot chest, it made her go into a dilemma.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed as she cried out softly, ¡°Li.... Li Moying, let me go! I¡¯m not going to leave, just going to get some water for you to take medication, be obedient.....¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not letting go!¡± Li Moying abruptly rejected.

    Huang Yueli stared hard at him, this man was too childish wasn¡¯t he. He¡¯s already so sick to this extent that¡¯s he¡¯s already unconscious but he still doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing? Still so wilful? Simply no different from a three year old kid!

    Just as she was preparing to fire up, Li Moying suddenly moved and immediately after that, he sat upwards.

    ¡°Hey, why did you suddenly get.... up...¡±

    Huang Yueli wanted to push him down but facing Li Moying¡¯s eyes, her heart raced wildly!

    Because Li Moying¡¯s expression..... looked too terrifying, totally not like his usual self!

    That pair of alluring peach blossom eyes shone a cool, stern ray and his expression was deep but reserved, yet bringing about an undebatable imposing manner!

    At that moment, she thought she was looking at Mu Chengying.....

    Just as Huang Yueli was in a daze, Li Moying had already brought her into his embrace as he hugged her tightly. That kind of energy was so powerful and tight that she found it hard to breathe.

    ¡°Li Moying, what are you doing? Let.... Let me go! I can¡¯t breathe!¡±

    But Li Moying seemed as though he didn¡¯t hear her. Huang Yueli even began to feel that his body shaking continuously.

    ¡°You.... what are you doing?¡±

    Following that, she heard Li Moying¡¯s voice by the side of her ear.

    ¡°Little fox, you¡¯re not allowed to leave! I will not allow you to go search for materials on your own.... Do you know how dangerous the ces you are heading are? Because of armament refining, don¡¯t you even want your life? No way, without me apanying you in future, you¡¯re not allowed to go to such dangerous ces!

    ¡°Hey, what concern does it have to do with you? I have my own personal freedom to go wherever I want to!¡± Huang Yueli subconsciously rebuked.

    But very quickly, she realised that something was wrong.

    ¡°Wait a minute, when have I gone to any dangerous ces to search for materials?¡±

    Ever since her rebirth, due to herck of ability, hadn¡¯t she been extra careful in everything she did? She no longer dared to go around risking her life like in her past life.....

    Not waiting for her to thinking clearly, Li Moying opened his mouth once again.

    ¡°Little fox, I know you¡¯re anxious about fixing the Sky Phoenix Ring but... this matter cannot be hurried! Do you know that every time a God Relic appears, how many people¡¯s greed and coveting does it attract? You must maintain a low profile while handling things and do it slowly.... Don¡¯t always trust the people next to you, especially that Eldest Miss from Celestial Heavens Gate...¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli seemed to be struck by lightning as she was so shocked that she could not say a single word!

    After some time, she nkly said. ¡°Wh... what did you just say? Sky Phoenix Ring?? How do you know about the Sky Phoenix Ring??¡±

    But Li Moying suddenly stopped talking at this moment.

    Huang Yueli struggled in his embrace as she kept wriggling her body, ¡°Tell me clearly! How did you find out about such things? And.... Celestial Heavens Gate¡¯s Eldest Young miss... who on earth.... are you exactly?¡±

 Chapter 1070: An unbelievable answer (3)

    Chapter 1070: An unbelievable answer (3)

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Misty Cloud Trantions<strong>Editor:</strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying kept silent, not saying a word.

    ¡°Quickly say something!¡± Huang Yue urged, feeling that she was on the verge of going crazy!

    The things that Li Moying said.... was too abnormal and something was absolutely not right!

    How could he possibly know about the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s matters? And how could he possibly knew about her rtionship with Ling Qing Yu? Even calling her little fox.....

    He was merely a South Sky Region¡¯s Sect disciple and no matter how good his innate talent was, it was not possible for him to know about the secret about Sky Emperor City¡¯s hidden sacred ground, nor to know about the Sky Phoenix Ring!

    In her past life, right before she was surrounded and attacked in the Northern Ice Fields, she only told three people about this, Li Moying, Ling Qing Yu and her master.

    Furthermore, Li Moying¡¯s tone when talking to her was too intimate and these words seemed as though he had known her long ago, as though she had heard it from Li Moying a very long time ago.....

    That year, she was anxious about fixing the Sky Phoenix Ring and many monthster, she had continuously went around several extreme locations to search for materials and Mu Chengying was extremely worried and very angry, so..... he seemed to have said the same thing before... and warned her that Ling Qing Yu could not be trusted but she didn¡¯t believe him at this time that her closest female friend whom she made since young could possibly betrayed her.....

    Scenes by scenes of old memories floated past her mind and an answer suddenly arose in Huang Yueli¡¯s heart!

    An..... unbelievable answer!

    Huang Yueli used all her strength to push Li Moying aside and continued interrogating him, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Quickly tell me, who on earth are you! What do you mean by the things you said earlier?? Tell me!¡±

    She was extremely anxious but no only did Li Moying not talk, the hand that was holding on to her gradually loosened.

    After her forceful push, his entire body gradually fell backwards and heid limp on the bed.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. At such a critical timing, this man actually.... fainted just like that??

    She couldn¡¯t care less about the differences between a man and a woman, and totally ignored that Li Moying was currently naked as she pounced on top of him and got close to his ear shouting, ¡°Wake up, quickly wake up! Damnit, what on earth do you mean? Are you.... or are you not.... Him?!¡±

    However, no matter how hard Huang Yueli shook, Li Moying had no reaction at all.

    Numerous ants seemed to climb all over her body as her heart was empty and her mind was all confused, totally unable to believe that such a thing could happen!

    Earlier those words were obviously something that only Mu Chengying would say.....

    Could it be that Li Moying was actually Mu Chengying??

    But if he was, then howe he didn¡¯t expressed his real identity to her?

    Furthermore, wasn¡¯t Mu Chengying safely in Blue Profound Sect under closed door cultivation?

    If he wasn¡¯t Mu Chengying, then how would he knew about such things and who exactly was he?

    Huang Yueli wanted badly to know the truth but Li Moying was burning up entirely as his fever seemed even more serious than before.

    There were several times when she couldn¡¯t hold it in and tried various ways to make him awake so that she could ask him clearly but in the end, she couldn¡¯t bear to do so!

    No, Li Moying was already very pitiful so how could she not care about his body just for an answer?

    It¡¯s better that she tolerated with it and wait till dawn before asking him clearly!

    Although that was what she thought, but the process of waiting was just too hard to bear with. Huang Yueli was restless as she kept prancing around Li Moying¡¯s bedside as she stated at that pale handsome face withplicated feelings.

 Chapter 1071 - An unbelievable answer (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1071: An unbelievable answer (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    There were many things which she had not suspected in the past and so she would not considered in that direction.

    But the minute a seed of suspicion was nted, when one looked back, it was easy to find out that actually.... many things seemed to have tiny hints.

    For example, Li Moying and Mu Chengying were both thunder attributed practitioners and their innate talents were outstanding, their characters were exactly the same.

    For example, Li Moying would usually make some small movements without realising it. The tone he spoke with bore Mu Chengying¡¯s shadow and especially after his Soul Detachment Illness acted up, he would say some absurd things and upon recalling that it seemed a little too ambiguous.....

    And another example was both of them would call her Li¡¯er, little fox.... Other than that, no one else ever called her in that way.....

    Most important was when she was in South Yue Kingdom, the first time she saw Li Moying¡¯s looks under that mask, for instance, she had an illusion that the person she saw was Mu Chengying himself!

    That pair of prating and seductive peach blossomed eyes, was simply alike.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any men with beautiful eyes but what really linked that together was the expression in that pair of eyes.... That unfathomable gaze, was something that she had not seen in other people¡¯s eyes previously.....

    Every time she saw Li Moying, she would feel a sense of familiarity, and to be moved by him was something that she couldn¡¯t control. It was as though the both of them had already knew one another from a long, long time ago and were so familiar that they were able to connect at such a deep level with each other, and could interact with each other so naturally....

    So was that to say that.... they were actually.... the same person?

    Huang Yueli was at a loss repeatedly in her heart. She very much wished that the truth was so, as she seemed to have found a bit of evidence.

    But this matter was just too outrageous and it made her apprehensive, not daring to put too much heart into it.

    Just as her heart was in a flurry, Li Moying who was lying on the bed started moaning once again.

    He couldn¡¯t sleep peacefully and his brows were tightly knitted, his face extremely pale as his forehead kept sprouting cold sweat.

    ¡°Little fox.....¡±

    Huang Yueli was just sitting by his bed as she held his hand and replied worryingly, ¡°I¡¯m here, you.... where are you feeling ufortable? Do you... want me to get Mo Yi to bring Liu Buyan here and take a look at you.....¡±

    The force in Li Moying¡¯s hand suddenly increased as he grabbed her delicate hand tightly, making her feel pain.

    ¡°No.... don¡¯t leave.... Don¡¯t look for him.....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s thick and ck brows trembled several times as he tried to pry open his eyes, looking at her in a daze, trying to see her revealing a weakened expression.

    Such an overbearing and arrogant man, the minute he expressed his weakness, the killing power increased by folds.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart jumped immediately and went ording to his wishes, ¡°Alright alright, I won¡¯t look for him. Can you let me go for a while and I¡¯ll pour you some water?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was still dazed and didn¡¯t knew how awake he was. He looked at Huang Yueli for a while before he rxed the strength on his hand slightly.

    Huang Yueli slipped into the Sky Phoenix Ring and made a pot of Spirit Saint Spring water. She then filled a ssful of water and delivered it to his mouth.

    But unfortunately, Li Moying was very uncooperative and no matter how Huang Yueli tried to feed him, the water kept spilling out until his pillow was all wet, and he still wasn¡¯t able to drink a single bit of it.

    Huang Yueli helplessly shook her head when she saw this.

    ¡°Looks like.... There¡¯s no other way.... are you doing this on purpose?¡±

 Chapter 1072: Unable to face her (1)

    Chapter 1072: Unable to face her (1)

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Misty Cloud Trantions<strong>Editor:</strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli stretched out her hand and pinched Li Moying¡¯s face, looking at his wrinkled up look, her heart seemed to be filled with a little gentleness.

    She raised her head up and drank a mouthful of water before leaning over to seal Li Moying¡¯s mouth.

    Li Moying really obediently opened his mouth and swallowed the Spirit Saint Spring Water down.

    Huang Yueli took one mouthful after another to feed him and right after she fed him thest mouthful of water, Li Moying suddenly turned from passive to active behaviour as he started drawing away the breathe from her mouth.

    ¡°Mmmph...!!!¡±

    Huang Yueli groaned and tried to push him aside when she felt the Profound Energy within her body seemed to be drawn away and swam towards Li Moying¡¯s direction.

    At the same time, her primordial spirit also suffered a serious blow, as she felt dizziness congesting her entire mind.

    For that moment, she seemed to have felt the suffering that Li Moying¡¯s was going through as there was a miraculous link between both their primordial spirits.

    She felt her Profound Energy slowly disengaging itself but there was no way to escape. In actual fact, even if she could move now, she would not because the situation of the interconnection of Profound Energies was extremely frail and she didn¡¯t even needed to try before knowing that should she attempted to act rashly and blindly which would cause this connection to break, then both of their primordial spirits would be severely damaged!

    Just as the Profound Energy in Huang Yueli¡¯s body almost seemed to be wrung dry, a dull moan was heard from the back of Li Moying¡¯s throat.

    Immediately following that was the Profound Energy being poured back into her body, not only did it reced the original portion which was drawn away, furthermore, there was an additional increase by a lot more!

    Not knowing for how longter, Li Moying finally released her as his head turned sideways and he fainted once again.

    Huang Yueli tried her hardest to raise her spirit, touching his forehead only to discover in shock that Li Moying¡¯s high fever had decreased!

    Furthermore, his facial tone seemed much normal as his heartbeat started to stabilise.

    Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief and started to check her own meridians, only to discover that her own cultivation seemed to have increased and had already reached the third stage realm¡¯s peak condition. She only needed an opportunity to breakthrough to fourth stage realm!

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but went into a daze.

    This... what exactly was going on?

    Before today, there were no warning signs of her ability suddenly breaking through.....

    Could it be that.... it was because of that kiss that she shared with Li Moying earlier?

    She wanted to continue thinking but unfortunately her mind became dizzier and dizzier and her eyelids kept fighting with one another, as she couldn¡¯t take it any further andid down beside Li Moying before faint sleeping as well.

    .....

    This long night finally went by.

    On the next morning, all the way till the sun had raised to the middle of the sky, the room remained tranquil.

    Sunlight seeped past the chinks of the curtains and shone onto the bed, but it could not make the couple who were in tight embrace awake.

    After some time, the handsome male moved and slowly opened his eyes.

    In that moment, his face revealed a puzzled expression as his sight slowly shifted downwards, falling onto his own chest.

    His inner robes had been stripped by Huang Yueli yesterday night and right now, he was lying in the nude whereas on his shoulder, a small head bobbing up and down could be seen as he breathed.

    ¡°... Li¡¯er?¡±

    Why was she here??

    Li Moying cried out in shock, not daring to believe his own eyes but immediately following that, he realised that Huang Yueli was in deep sleep and he didn¡¯t dare to startle her so he shut his mouth immediately.

    He subconsciously raised his hand and massaged his temple.

 Chapter 1073 - Unable to face her (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Unable to face her (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    His head was still faintly twitching and he wasn¡¯t totally clear minded.

    Not only that, his body was still deprived of strength, as he felt extremely lethargic, the reaction was as though he had just been through vigorous exercise.

    Generally speaking, after his Soul Detachment Illness then would such a condition appear..... could it be... yesterday...

    Li Moying felt that his head hurt even more, as he couldn¡¯t help but hugged his head but after thinking for half a day, he simply could not recall clearly what had exactly happenedst night.

    He could only manage to recall that after he saw Li¡¯er and Liu Buyan together, both of them had a huge quarrel and he left Huang Yueli¡¯s courtyard in anger to return to his own room, thinking to use cultivation to quieten his mood, but the more he cultivated, the more frustrated he became...

    Then subsequently, he left that he was losing control of the Profound Energy within his body and his subconsciousness also started to be blurry.....

    Consolidating with his body¡¯s condition now, that time.... His Soul Detachment Illness should have acted up?

    But what happened after his illness acted up? Why did Li¡¯er appear in his room, on his.... bed? Both of them were embraced in such an intimate manner together, sleeping for an entire night?

    After Li Moying¡¯s careful deliberation, he could only deduce that Huang Yueli was called by Mo Yi and the rest to save him, and probably she managed to control his illness once again.

    After that... she should be too kind, not bearing to see this jilted man lying alone on the sick bed and hence she undertook to do what was apparently beyond her abilities and took care of him?

    But yesterday she had already disyed the fact that she hated him so much, why was she still willing to sleep next to him?

    Could it be that... he wasn¡¯t conscious yesterday and used force on her?

    Li Moying immediately got nervous as he pulled the nket aside to check.

    Under the nket, their bodies were tightly wound together and not only did Huang Yueli rest her head on his chest, her arm was still hugging onto his waist. Besides that her thigh and his long legs were entwined together, like a little bird relying on him.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he clearly knew she already liked someone else, based on herpromising posture, he would probably mistook that the both of them were very much in love with each other...

    But when he saw Huang Yueli¡¯s clothes neatly on her, Li Moying heaved a long sigh.

    Looked like the both of them were only sleeping soundly under one nket and no other ident had happened at all.

    Otherwise if he had really forced himself on Huang Yueli.... Thisss would probably treat him as her enemy for life!

    No, it wasn¡¯t right to say that nothing had happened!

    Li Moying¡¯s vision fell onto Huang Yueli¡¯s lips and was deeply attracted by that luscious red colour, as his heart thumped.

    Especially after seeing the teeth marks on her lips, he started bing apprehensive.

    This.... wasn¡¯t bitten by him right...

    Just at this moment, footsteps was heard from outside the door.

    Following that, someone¡¯s whispering floated to Li Moying¡¯s ears.

    ¡°It¡¯s already noon time and the room is still so quiet.... What on earth is happening? Surely nothing has happened right?¡±

    ¡°What could happen? Third Miss is watching over him inside! Third Miss is such an intelligent person, if Master really has any problems, she would havee out and called us, how could she possibly keep silent?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right too, but... if nothing happened, by this time, at least Third Miss should be awake but there¡¯s no movement at all, so this really makes me feel uneasy!¡±

 Chapter 1074 - Unable to face her (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Unable to face her (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Otherwise.... shall we knock and enter to check?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible as well.....¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke is that? Don¡¯t fool around! Perhaps Master and Third Miss are being intimate in the room and not willing toe out. If you were to interrupt them and Master were to re up, who¡¯s going to take responsibility for this?¡±

    Outside the room, were Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo San.

    They whispered very softly but Li Moying¡¯spetence was extremely powerful so no matter how tiny the sound was, he was able to hear it loud and clear.

    His eyebrows rose as he called out, ¡°What rubbish are you guys talking about? Still not shutting up!¡±

    Mo Yi and the rest didn¡¯t expect Li Moying to hear them and all of them quivered, cold sweat sprouting immediately as they hurriedly shut their mouths.

    Li Moying turned back and looked at Huang Yueli who was sleeping soundly.

    As she was in deep sleep, her fair and sleek face was tinted with a shade of red, looking extremely rosy.

    Li Moying subconsciously stretched out his finger and caressed her face. Although Huang Yueli was in deep sleep, she instinctively rubbed against his finger, like a little cat rubbing against her most trusted Master.

    Li Moying then realised his movements seemed to resemble a thief as he withdrew his hand.

    He had finally regained a bit of strength and tried his best to get up, putting on his outer robe before walking out of the door.

    Mo Yi and the rest hurriedly bowed in respect, ¡°Our respects to Master!¡±

    Mo Yi stared at them, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to lower your volume? Li¡¯er is still sleeping inside! Let¡¯s change a ce and talk.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Mo Yi and the rest followed Li Moying as he left, but couldn¡¯t help but turned back to look at the tightly shut room.

    They wondered what Third Miss had been doing with Masterst night? She actually slept till now?

    You really couldn¡¯t me them for thinking crooked! It was all because of their Master who put it in such an ambiguous manner. Furthermore, Third Miss had always woken up early and had never been in this situation before!

    Li Moying brought the three of them into a room by the side and said immediately, ¡°Yesterday night, what happened after I lost consciousness?¡±

    The three shadow guards exchanged nces and Mo Yi stepped upwards, ¡°Master, you should have guessed it already. Yesterday you were too eager in your cultivation which led to your Soul Detachment Illness acting up. You rushed out all the way from your courtyard into the academy¡¯s premises and at that time, the situation was extremely dangerous.....¡±

    Mo Yi roughly summed up the scenario then.

    As Li Moying listened, his forehead started to crease.

    After such a major event, all the students in the entire academy should have understood that he wasn¡¯t some ordinary student and as for the academy¡¯s teachers, they probably already knew his real identity!

    There wasn¡¯t any ce which wind didn¡¯t passed by and there were too many people who knew about his identity. If this were to spread, then following that would be admirers from all ces woulde to seek him out.

    His wish to conceal his identity and stay in Celestial Light Academy probably wasn¡¯t possible anymore.

    Li Moying asked again, ¡°Why did Li¡¯er turn out to be in my room? Yesterday after she saved me, why didn¡¯t she go back? After I was rescued, it¡¯s enough that the few of you are here, there was no need for her to stay behind.¡±

    Mo Yi hurriedly replied, ¡°Third Miss was extremely concerned about you and very anxious, so she followed us all the way back and took care of you all alone for the entire night.¡±

    He tried his hardest to put in some good words for Huang Yueli.

    Yesterday, Huang Yueli actually wasn¡¯t willing to follow them back but Mo Yi decided to say that she insisted on following them over.

    After all, it was precisely because Li Moying had a quarrel with Third Miss which led to the illness acting up. So if they were to patch up sooner, then the whole world would be at peace!

 Chapter 1075 - Unable to face her (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Unable to face her (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Yi didn¡¯t know the exact reason why they quarrelled.

    From what they saw, Li Moying and Huang Yueli were an extremelypatible model couple. From how they usually interacted, they knew that both of them were each other¡¯s sunshine and even if they quarrelled, it was probably because they were both too arrogant and stubborn, none of them was willing to take a step back or purely because they were jealous of a rival in a love affair, since both of them were just so popr.

    Anyway, it would always be because of these childish reasons which led to their argument.

    Which couple on earth did not quarrel? As long as they could act as a middleman, giving them a stage to step down, they probably would patch things up soon!

    Unfortunately, Mo Yi¡¯s guess was totally wrong.

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli were not just any normal couple quarrelling but hadpletely failed in negotiations. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that Li Moying¡¯s illness suddenly acted up, perhaps they might not even meet in future.

    When Li Moying heard what Mo Yi said, he was expressionless and merely asked, ¡°Other than saving me, what else did Li¡¯er tell you guys?¡±

    Mo Yi shook his head absently, ¡°Nothing, after Third Miss followed us back, she had been staying in the room to take care of you. The few of us dare not disturb so we retreated far, far away.¡±

    Li Moying shut his eyes and didn¡¯t say a single word.

    Forget it, what was he anticipating? That Li¡¯er would say she regretted it? She discovered that the person she loved the most was him?

    How could such a thing even happened? Thess that he liked had always been resolute and her target had always been obvious. Once she decided on something, she would never change her mind...

    Since things hade to such a state... then there was no meaning in continuing to entangle with her.

    Moreover, pestering her would only made Li¡¯er hated him further. Then he might as well break it off like this, at least in her heart, she would always remember him in his best manner.

    Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo San secretly exchanged nces, as they all felt that something was wrong with Li Moying.

    Third Miss was still lying in the room and ording to his usual habits, wouldn¡¯t he stick right by Third Miss¡¯s bedside, unable to be chased away? Why was today different? Furthermore.... His expression looked rather ugly.

    Suddenly, Li Moying opened his mouth, ¡°Mo San, go over to Jiang Tuxin and get him to invite the best doctor in Celestial Light Academy to help Li¡¯er do a consultation. She¡¯s been sleeping for so long without waking, so I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯s any issues. If he has any Profound Energy replenishing pills, get more over. Right, get him to get some maids over.¡±

    Hearing that, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief.

    Looked like towards Third Miss¡¯s affairs, Young Sect Master had considered every single detail carefully and was concerned about her condition, so probably.... both of them were fine?

    Earlier.... It was indeed their imagination.

    Mo San hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll work on it right now!¡±

    Saying that, he didn¡¯t dare to dilly dally as he immediately turned around to leave the room to run the errand.

    Li Moying looked at the remaining two people, ¡°Mo Er, Murong Fei is not staying in Celestial Light Academy¡¯s southern end courtyard so go and bring her over.¡±

    Saying that, he looked at Mo Yi and said, ¡°Mo Yi, you mentioned earlier that our Sect had sent Elders to hurry over on the flying ship so have they reached the academy yet? Go and contact Elder Chen now, tell him to prepare the flying ship right now .I intend to return to Celestial Light Sect before mid afternoon today!¡±

    Mo Yi and Mo Er were stunned, ¡°Master, you¡¯re returning to Celestial Light Sect today?¡±

    Li Moying nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Mo Yi asked, ¡°But..... Master, your Soul Detachment Illness just acted up yesterday and although you regained consciousness quickly this time round, your body is still very weak so shouldn¡¯t you rest a few days before leaving? Otherwise, the damage to your body is just too huge!¡±

 Chapter 1076 - Unable to face her (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Unable to face her (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Er also spoke out, ¡°That¡¯s right, Master, what urgent matter do you have, you can justmand us! Please don¡¯t ever take your own body as a joke?¡±

    However, Li Moying replied insistently, ¡°I must leave Celestial Light Academy by today! I¡¯ve already decided on this so don¡¯t bother trying to persuade me any further, just follow ording to my n!¡±

    Mo Yi was extremely worried, this wasn¡¯t a joke at all.

    Before they met Huang Yueli, every time Li Moying had a rpse, he would be unconscious for several days and for the next two weeks, his body would be in a state where it¡¯s extremely weak.

    Although the situation was a lot better now, but there wasn¡¯t any reason for him to leave immediately after his rpse.

    Besides that, they had not heard of anything major happening in the Sect, such urgency.... What¡¯s the point of it!

    He quickly thought up a reason, ¡°Master, even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you must think for Third Miss! Third Miss had taken care of you for an entire night and till now, she hasn¡¯t woken up. Apparently the depletion of her energy is extremely serious so you must at least let Third Miss rest for two days before deciding! Ady¡¯s body is much more fragile so she cannot be too tired.¡±

    Mo Yi thought that he was very quick witted.

    In the past, no one had been able to change Li Moying¡¯s mind after he had decided but now, as long as they brought out Third Miss, Li Moying would more or less gave in.

    How would he even thought that Li Moying casted him a nce but said, ¡°Who said.... I¡¯m bringing Li¡¯er back to the Sect? I¡¯m going back by myself!¡±

    ¡°Ah? What??¡±

    Mo Yi and Mo Er put on an ignorant expression.

    Their Master was the legendary wife pampering demon cum sticker, usually he would stick himself around Third Miss and not bear to leave but now he was actually going to slip back secretly to the Sect while Third Miss was in lethargic sleep?

    Mo Yi wiped the sweat off his forehead and probed carefully, ¡°Master, that.... how many days are we going to stay in the Sect for? When will we return to Celestial Light Academy? Do you want Mo Qi to stay here and tidy up the courtyard.....¡±

    ¡°Who says we¡¯reing back here? This time after we return to the Sect...¡± Li Moying stopped, as a hint of struggle shed past his eyes, but very quickly he clenched his teeth, ¡°This time after we return to the Sect, we are not going toe here again! So you don¡¯t need to leave anyone here.¡±

    ¡°Huh? But.....¡±

    ¡°But what? Why do you have so many questions? Are you the Master or am I the Master here? Still not going to execute my orders!¡±

    Li Moying was originally frustrated and hearing their bombarding questions, his heart seemed to be burning as he grew fretful.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, your subordinate obeys!¡±

    On seeing that Li Moying really flying into a rage, Mo Yi and Mo Yi flee ignominiously as they ran wildly out of the door!

    It was until they were three miles away from the courtyard when they both slowed down their pace and looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°Eldest Brother, what¡¯s going on? Master actually said he¡¯s not going to bring Third Miss away, furthermore.... He¡¯s not going toe back here after returning to the Sect! This ... have the both of thempletely fell out with each other?¡±

    Mo Yi¡¯s face sunk, recalling Li Moying¡¯s furious look, his heart felt uneasy but on his mouth he said, ¡°How could that be possible? Master and Third Miss are like a heavenly couple, they get along so well! Beware that Master will pluck out your tongue for talking blindly!¡±

    Mo Er was aggrieved, ¡°This.... you can¡¯t me me for thinking too much right? Master just leave like that and forget the fact that he¡¯s not bringing Third Miss, he actually.... made me go look for Miss Murong.... Who doesn¡¯t know that she fancies Master? Surely Master.... hasn¡¯t had a change of heart right?¡±

 Chapter 1077 - As long as sheâ€™s happy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1077: As long as she¡¯s happy (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°What rubbish are you sprouting? Master will surely have his own reason for deciding in this way! This is not something that we, as subordinates, can discuss? Still not going to hurry and execute his order?¡± Mo Yi warned sternly.

    Mo Er didn¡¯t dare to say anything further as he withdrew his neck and hurried off.

    Mo Yi looked at his departing back and his forehead creased immediately.

    Although in front of others, he had to uphold Master¡¯s pride and character, but in actual fact, he himself wasn¡¯t sure at all.

    Was Master and Third Miss..... really going to end like this?

    Actually, as a subordinate, between Murong Fei and Huang Yueli, he liked thetter more. Recalling Murong Fei¡¯s two faced demeanour, Mo Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine.

    Inparison, Third Miss¡¯s looks and innate talent didn¡¯t lose to Murong Fei at all. Moreover she was generous and distinct in love and grudges, bearing an outstanding leader¡¯s demeanour. So even if she stood beside Li Moying, not only was she not defeated, but there was a kind of harmonious feel to it, as the two of themplemented each other¡¯s brightness...

    This was what was really known as the ideal couple, a perfect pair.

    Hopefully Master¡¯s eyes wouldn¡¯t be so blind to miss such a wonderfuldy like Third Miss.....

    ...

    After the shadow guards left, Li Moying sat for a while more in the room before returning back to the bedroom.

    Huang Yueli was still sound asleep on the bed but from her breathing, he could tell that her body was extremely weak right now.

    Li Moying caressed her face in worry as his gaze was filled with yearning as he brushed past her flushed cheek.

    If he knew that this youngss had a little bit of feelings for him, he absolutely would not bear to leave. But retreating back ten thousand steps to take a look at the big image, even if she didn¡¯t like him, but as long as she didn¡¯t like anyone, he would not give up so easily.....

    But.... now, he had to watch with his bare eyes that she revealed her smiles in another man¡¯s embrace but his arrogant pride refused to allow him to do so...

    ¡°Bam! Bam! Bam!¡±

    Outside the door came a knocking sound, Mo San spoke respectfully, ¡°Master, your subordinate had informed your intention to Principal Jiang and Principal Jiang has sent the doctor here, do you allow Doctor Yang to enter?¡±

    ¡°Come in please!¡± Li Moying hurriedly replied.

    A chubby elderly figure, bearing a kindly look walked in hurriedly.

    Doctor Yang was not only Celestial Light Academy¡¯s number one doctor, but also a famous Divine Doctor in South Sky Region. Now he was getting on age, he felt that his physical strength wasn¡¯t as great as before, so he epted Celestial Light Academy¡¯s invitation. Usually he would not go on a consultation personally but only tasked a few disciples with great innate talent, which practically meant that he was in retirement.

    However today, Principal Jiang personally brought him over and asked him toe over, to do a consultation personally.

    Doctor Yang wasn¡¯t willing initially. A Divine Doctor like him had a high status so how could he possibly be at anyone¡¯s beck and call?

    However upon hearing that the person who invited him was Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master Li, he immediately stood up and without a single moment of dy, he hurriedly rushed over.

    Doctor Yang sat by the bedside as he held Huang Yueli¡¯s pulse to do the consultation for her.

    The instance his fingers felt Huang Yueli¡¯s skin, Li Moying¡¯s brows subconsciously creased.

    Even though he knew that this was purely for consultation and was absolutely necessary, but he still felt ufortable within his heart.

    Luckily, Doctor Yang¡¯s consultation was speedy and just within a couple of breaths, he already withdrew his hand.

    ¡°How is it? Li¡¯er had been in lethargic sleep from yesterday night till now, is there any problem?¡± Li Moying asked anxiously.

 Chapter 1078 - As long as sheâ€™s happy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1078: As long as she¡¯s happy (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Doctor Yang responded, ¡°Young Sect Master Li, don¡¯t be overly worried. This youngdy¡¯s pulse is stable and has not suffered any injuries. Only she had expended too much Profound Energy so she is now in deep sleep. As long as you let her continue sleeping, she will wake up naturally and there wouldn¡¯t be any problem at all.¡±

    Seeing Li Moying still frowning with a face of worry, Doctor Yang added, ¡°If Young Sect Master is still worried, then I have some fourth tier pills which could aid in supplementing her Qi, so Young Sect Master can feed her with it.¡±

    Li Moying received the pills and nodded, ¡°Thank you for your trouble!¡±

    When Mo San sent Doctor Yang out of the door, Doctor Yang kept turning back to take a look.

    Li Moying leaned over and when he faced the youngdy on the bed, his stern expression melted instantly and became extremely gentle.

    He held Huang Yueli into his embrace and while trying to coax her, he used his mouth to feed her the pill...

    This scenario was too mushy and that made Doctor Yang¡¯s goose bumps stood up. Such an aloof and overbearing man, had such a gentle side? This simply made one astonished!

    ¡°Doctor Yang, this way please?¡± Mo San urged.

    Doctor Yang then recollected his senses, not daring to look further.

    In the bedroom, Li Moying lowered his head and gently pinched Huang Yueli¡¯s lower jaw as his sexy thin lips stered onto her, feeding her water mouthful by mouthful.

    The Huang Yueli who was in lethargic sleep seemed extremely obedient, totally without her usual stubbornness and alienation, lying quietly in his embrace and when he leaned in closer, she obediently parted her lips, allowing him to kiss her wilfully.

    Usually that little fox who bared her fangs and brandished her ws had suddenly became so obedient and this made Li Moying¡¯s heart stirred, simply unable to control his own actions.

    In actual fact, Huang Yueli had been so cooperative so there was no need to use his mouth to feed her at all.

    But Li Moying instinctively ignored this pointer and not only using his mouth to feed her, the minute he got into contact with that soft and pliable lips, he couldn¡¯t stop himself as he fed her the entire cup of water mouth by mouth.

    Actually, he was very clear that after today.... he would never be able to kiss his beloved little thing anymore.

    So he selfishly grabbed this chance and even though he was taking advantage of her in a perilous situation, he could only made this despicable choice of stealing her kiss.

    Li Moying had just finished feeding her the medication when the bedroom door came another round of knocking.

    ¡°Master, your subordinate had already brought Elder Chen over. The Sect¡¯s flying ship is overlyrge and cannot stop anywhere nearby so Elder Chen had stopped the flying ship at the nearby hill slope.¡±

    After Mo Yi finished reporting, he looked apprehensively at his own Master.

    Li Moying had obviously heard what he said, but he didn¡¯t turn his head as his gaze stopped on Huang Yueli¡¯s face.

    For that one moment, Mo Yi thought that Li Moying was starting to regret and not nning to return to Celestial Light Sect.

    Seeing his unwillingness to separate with Third Miss, since he was so unwilling, then why must he still sulk with the girl? Probably Young Sect Master had also regretted being so rash?

    However, Li Moying looked at Huang Yueli for a while and ced her back on the bed, not forgetting to cover her with the nket and adjusting the position of her pillow.

    Lastly, he wrote a note and ced it by the Huang Yueli¡¯s bedside as he slowly stood up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Yi was stunned for a moment before lowering his head and responding, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Moying took ast look at Huang Yueli and subsequently, as though he was afraid that he would regret his decision, he took big strides and left the courtyard, not turning his head back even once.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to finally decide that he shouldn¡¯t drag on anymore!

 Chapter 1079 - As long as sheâ€™s happy (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1079: As long as she¡¯s happy (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Yi didn¡¯t expect Li Moying to really do this.

    But he did not guts to persuade him so he could only follow behind Li Moying apprehensively.

    On a nearby hill slope not too far away from the courtyard, a huge flying ship stopped there and Elder Chen stood beside the flying ship.

    On seeing Li Moying getting closer, Elder Chen quickly stepped up to wee him, as he was filled with worries.

    ¡°Young Sect Master, I heard that yesterday night your illness suddenly rpsed..... I had been worried for the entire night but from how you look currently, you seem to have recovered quite a lot from previous rpses.¡±

    Li Moying nodded but before he could speak.

    Suddenly a cry of surprise was heard from behind.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother??¡±

    Murong Fei was dressed to the nines as she followed Mo Er to the hill slope. She originally walked very slowly, with an unwilling face, but the minute she saw Li Moying, she got excited and couldn¡¯t wait to rush over to his side.

    But after she ran two quick steps, but quickly recalled that she was wearing a long and fairy-like flowy dress. In order to disy her outstanding temperament, her graceful elegance, if she were to run amok like a countrysidess, then wouldn¡¯t that not be able to show her outstanding uniqueness? How unsightly was that!

    Murong Fei hurriedly changed into small steps as her waist swayed and twisted, walking over in a flirtatious manner.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother.... So it¡¯s really you who called me over? That¡¯s too great! What matters are you looking for me for?¡±

    Murong Fei propped her head halfway and from bottom up, she looked addictively at his handsome face as she spoke in a soft voice.

    Mo Er suddenly came over and looked for her, saying Li Moying was looking for her, she simply was overwhelmed by favour! Not daring to believe a single bit of it!

    But Li Moying had always been avoiding her and even warning her not to get close to him.

    In the end, Li Moying was actually here! Could it be that.... Eldest Senior Brother had suddenly realised her good points and wanted to get closer to her?

    As Murong Fei was thinking about these, her body started to incline nearer towards Li Moying...

    Just as their bodies were about to touch, Li Moying suddenly took a step backwards.

    Murong Fei was caught unawares and her body slipped, almost falling onto the ground.

    She hurriedly nudged sideways and stabilised herself, but a painful sensation was emitted from her ankle. Apparently she had twisted it.

    ¡°Ah, so painful! Eldest Senior Brother, I.... I twisted my ankle.....¡± Murong Fei was in so much pain that her face turned pale and she took the opportunity to act pitiful, attempting to attract Li Moying¡¯s sympathy.

    However, all Li Moying was thinking about was Huang Yueli who was lying in bed and couldn¡¯t be bothered to take a proper look at her at all.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s prepare to move out!¡±

    ¡°Move out? Where to?¡± Murong Fei was stunned.

    Li Moying casted her a nce as he replied coldly, ¡°Back to the Sect! You¡¯ve been out for quite long already, you should have yed enough! Return to the Sect earlier and cultivate properly, stop causing trouble for Principal Jiang here! Luckily Elder Chen happened to take the flying ship over this time so he can bring you back together.¡±

    Murong Fei had put on a bashful expression originally but on hearing these words, she instantly turned pale.

    ¡°This... Eldest Senior Brother... you called me over, just so... to make me return to the Sect?¡±

    She shook her head furiously, ¡°No, no way, I¡¯m not going back! I want to stay here! Eldest Senior Brother, why must you chase me way? I.... I¡¯m staying here in Sky Cloud City so that I can take good care of you?¡±

    Li Moying replied coldly, ¡°You have to leave if you wish to, and even if you don¡¯t wish to, you¡¯d still have to leave! Mo Yi, Mo Er! Invite Eldest Miss on board the flying ship!¡±

 Chapter 1080 - As long as sheâ€™s happy (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1080: As long as she¡¯s happy (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Thest time Murong Fei provoked Huang Yueli, he had heard about it in the end and severely lectured her about it so after that she hadn¡¯t dared to create trouble for her.

    But now if he were to leave Celestial Light Academy now, he cannot allow Murong Fei this troublemaker to remain here. Her cultivation was much higher than his little fox and she might take the opportunity to create trouble for Huang Yueli if he wasn¡¯t around.

    So he could only bring her back together.

    When Mo Yi and Mo Er heard his order, they walked up together.

    ¡°Eldest Young Miss, please!¡±

    ¡°No way, don¡¯te over! You two lowly servants, how dare you treat me like this??¡±

    Murong Fei yelled out with a stern look, but Mo Yi and Mo Er didn¡¯t y along with her tactics as they dragged her up the ship.

    ¡°Let me down! You¡¯re too impudent, not even considering your own status!¡±

    Murong Fei was still screeching and Mo Yi almost couldn¡¯t help himself from covering her mouth up!

    This Eldest Miss Murong¡¯s voice was very loud and usually she loved to disy a rich Missy¡¯s demeanour, totally looking down on these shadow guards.

    But she probably didn¡¯t know that the strong who didn¡¯t reveal their real anger weren¡¯t shown by malicious words nor disdain towards their subordinates.

    For example.... Just a look from Li Moying was enough to make one drenched in icy cold water, not daring to even think of having any thoughts of resistance!

    As for Third Miss Bai, usually she looked so amiable, and were courteous towards them shadow guards but in crucial times, her ability would overflow wildly, using her own ability and knowledge, not to mention how she made them submit to her willingly and uncontrobly!

    This was the realm!

    Just one point alone would give Third Miss Bai the chance to put Murong Fei down into dregs, and this materialistic woman actually thought their Master would be interested in her?

    After Murong Fei was dragged away, Li Moying¡¯s expression evened out a little.

    He turned around and looked at Elder Chen who was in a daze as he spoke, ¡°Elder Chen, thank you for your help this time round. I¡¯ve decided to return to the Sect today so I¡¯ll be troubling you to give me a ride back!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Young Sect Master, you¡¯re finally willing to return?¡± Elder Chen revealed a look of joy, ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great! Since you¡¯ve already prepared, then let¡¯s set off now!¡±

    Li Moying followed Elder Chen on board the flying ship but did not enter the cabin. Instead he stood on the deck and looked down upon his own courtyard.

    His Li¡¯er..... was probably still quietly resting...

    Forgive him, for not bidding farewell, because in his inner heart was a weak spot, not daring to face the farewell scenario.

    By the time that little fox wakes up, she would feel extremely happy.

    Because she had always wanted to get rid of him this sticky gum, this time.... She could finally realize her wish.....

    As long as she was happy, he would be able to ept all the pain, including..... giving her true freedom...

    .....

    The night scene gradually descended.

    When midnight fell, the entire Celestial Light Academy had fallen into a state of tranquillity.

    Huang Yueli finally replenished enough Profound Energy and gradually awoke.

    She rubbed her eyes as she instinctively felt the bedsheet beside her, but only felt a cool sensation.

    She abrupted awoke as yesterday¡¯s memories gushed all into her brain!

    Yesterday when Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness acted up.... he actually said something which only Mu Chengying knew about! And he even repeated whatever Mu Chengying had said to her!

    This was simply the most ridiculous matter that she had evere across! She... she must find out the truth from Li Moying!

    Huang Yueli struck out one finger in mid air and a fireball lit up the pitch ck room.

 Chapter 1081 - Iâ€™ve heard that youâ€™ve been ditched (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1081: I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve been ditched (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    On thefortable big bed, there was only her alone and no sight of Li Moying.

    What situation was this? Could it be thatst night.... She had been dreaming?

    Wrong, there seemed to be an indentation on the bed, which represented that someone had slept on it.... this was definitely left behind by Li Moying! He probably awoke and left first!

    ¡°Anyone! Is there anyone there?¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her voice as she called out.

    A maid whom she had never met before pushed the door open and walked in, ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re awake? You¡¯ve slept for such a long time, do you feel dizzy? I¡¯ve prepared some porridge and side dishes, do you want to eat a little?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head and asked, ¡°How long have I been sleeping for?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve slept for an entire day and night and it¡¯s now midnight.¡±

    Huang Yueli asked again, ¡°Then..... have you seen Li Moying? Where did he go to? Why isn¡¯t he resting in the room since it¡¯s already midnight?¡±

    ¡°Ah? You are referring to that tall handsome Mister Li?¡± The maid¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Mister Li had already left Celestial Light Academy this afternoon, saying.... he¡¯s returning to Celestial Light Sect and will not being to our academy again!¡±

    ¡°What?? What did you say??¡± Huang Yueli cried out in shock, ¡°How could that be possible??¡±

    The maid was shocked by her agitated reaction and subconsciously took two steps backwards.

    Huang Yueli tried hard to control her own emotion as she lowered her volume, ¡°You say.... Li Moying has returned to the Celestial Light Sect? Are you sure? Did you get the information wrong?¡±

    The maid looked at her apprehensively and continued, ¡°I.... I won¡¯t get it wrong. Principal Jiang asked me toe over and take care of Miss Bai so when we came over today, we ran into Mister Li. He personally told us to take good care of you and that he was leaving the academy. This afternoon, a huge flying ship came and picked him up, that flying ship is really so beautiful and mighty! So many students saw it and we¡¯re all very envious!¡±

    While she was speaking, Huang Yueli kept looking at her in the eye, not hesitating to use that little bit of Profound Energy which she had regained, forcefully executing her Piercing Sky Eye Technique!

    The result proved that the maid indeed wasn¡¯t lying and Li Moying had really left!

    Huang Yueli lifted the nket aside and got off the bed but her head was still dizzy and she almost fainted.

    The maid hurried up to stop her, ¡°Miss Bai, you.... don¡¯t anyhow move around! Doctor Yang says you need to rest in bed for at least three days!¡±

    Huang Yueli waved her hand and said, ¡°I know already, please leave the room!¡±

    After the maid left, she immediately stood up by supporting herself with the side of the bed, her heart was flustered with only one thought in mind.

    Li Moying actually left! He actually returned to the Sect!

    Furthermore.... He left without bidding farewell!

    How was that possible? Usually wasn¡¯t he difficult to be chased away? Why did he ran away while she was in lethargic sleep? Could it be that something had happened in Celestial Light Sect?

    Her hands moved and seemed to touch something. She lowered her head to take a look and discovered a folded letter.

    Huang Yueli hastily picked it up as she read it against the light.

    ...

    Li¡¯er:

    ¡®By the time you see this letter, I should have left Celestial Light Academy.

    Knowing that you already have someone in your heart, my feelings are extremelyplicated. I don¡¯t wish to leave your side but I¡¯m really afraid, that one day.... I will be rash and lock you up, hiding you in a ce where only I know about, confining you, possessing you and not allowing you to see anyone else except for me.¡¯

 Chapter 1082 - Iâ€™ve heard that youâ€™ve been ditched (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1082: I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve been ditched (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Am I very scary?

    In order to stop myself from making this mistake, I must leave. Forgive me for not having the courage to bade farewell to you.

    I believe that with a powerful and respectable man like Liu Buyan beside you, you don¡¯t feel lonely.

    Wishing you both a long-lived harmonious union, living to a ripe old age in conjugal bliss.

    .....

    The letter was very simple and in the end there wasn¡¯t any signatory sign off but from that arrogant and overbearing grass script, Huang Yueli would not be mistaken.

    Li Moying¡¯s writing was calm and in the end, he was exceptional enduring while wishing her bliss, but from what Huang Yueli saw, she seemed to be able to clearly feel the deep pain which the man was feeling in his heart.

    Writing such things, he really wanted.... To separate from her?

    Huang Yueli was stuffed for a moment before angrily patting the letter onto the table, ¡°Li Moying, what do you mean? I already said there¡¯s nothing between me and Liu Buyan! You actually made up images in your own mind! And wishing us conjugal bliss?? If I really get married to him, you can go cry, hmph!¡±

    ¡°And what¡¯s more, you don¡¯t even dare to face me and talk, not even daring to bid farewell. What a scardy cat, coward! Not like a real man at all, I¡¯m so angry that I can die!¡±

    ¡°Yesterday you exposed your own identity and made me full of queries and now without giving me a chance to ask properly, you actually ran away?? If you have what it takes, don¡¯t let me find you, otherwise.... I will definitely let you see some colours!¡±

    Huang Yueli decided on the spot that this absolutely cannot just end like that! She must find Li Moying and ask him clearly!

    Actually afterst night, she was around ny percent sure that Li Moying probably was Mu Chengying but didn¡¯t knew what had happened to him.

    Now that she saw him escaping hastily once dawn broke out, he probably couldn¡¯t remember what happened after his illness rpsed and wouldn¡¯t be able to recall if his memories had anything to do with Mu Chengying.

    Moreover that Soul Detachment Illness was extremely strange, in this..... there was definitely a huge secret which she didn¡¯t knew about!

    But Huang Yueli actually secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Just some time ago, she was almost forced into lunacy by Li Moying!

    She obviously wasn¡¯t some flowery hearted person and in her past life, she had so many pursuers and yet she clearly knew who she liked. Why was it that after she reincarnated, the first man she saw, she had a change of heart?

    She secretly med herself for betraying Mu Chengying...

    Now there was a huge possibility that the both of them were the same person then it would show that she wasn¡¯t flower hearted. On the contrary, she had great foresight. Even though both of them bore different identities, but subconsciously, she was still able to tell that the person she liked was there.....

    But even after thousand words were repeated, the most urgent matter now was to find Li Moying and find out from him what exactly happened to him.

    Huang Yueli was determined as she secretly returned to her own room and started packing her luggage.

    ...

    The next day, while dawn had just broke out, Huang Yueli woke up very early and prepared to set off on her journey.

    Although Li Moying sat on a huge flying ship, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to chase up to him, but the earlier she got to Celestial Light Sect, the better.

    She first went to Su Qingyue and informed her that she was going on a journey to learn through experience and left her some secret manuals and pills, allowing her and Yu Xinyang to cultivate properly.

    After this was done, Huang Yueli headed directly to the entrance of the academy.

    Whoever knew that the minute she walked to the public square, from afar, she saw Li Xue¡¯er walking right up to her.

 Chapter 1083 - Iâ€™ve heard that youâ€™ve been ditched (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1083: I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve been ditched (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli had not met Li Xue¡¯er for quite a number of days already.

    Aspared to her usual morous look, the current Li Xue¡¯er cut a sorry figure and her face was pale. Furthermore, she seemed to have lost weight as her cheek bone was already popping out.

    Usually when Li Xue¡¯er saw her, she would go on a detour simply because she was scared of being beaten up and afraid that she could find some handle over her and get a beating again.

    But today, not only did Li Xue¡¯er not avoid her, she even walked up to her in big strides as a smile of ridicule hung on her face.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, I heard.... that you¡¯ve been ditched by my Second Brother! That¡¯s just so satisfying!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s footsteps took a halt as she swept a cold nce at her, ¡°Xiao Ming¡¯s grandpa isn¡¯t a practitioner but he managed to live till one hundred and twenty years old, do you know why?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t expected her to say that and went into a nk, ¡°... Why?¡±

    ¡°Because he never meddled in other people¡¯s business!¡±

    Huang Yueli threw this sentence at her and turned around to leave.

    She had no time to tangle herself with this dumb thing!

    However, after Li Xue¡¯er realised what she said, her face turned into livid and she pursued her relentless, blocking her way as she cried out utterly difited, ¡°You... what do you mean? Bai Ruoli, you still dare to be so arrogant?¡±

    Huang Yueli sneered, ¡°What do I mean? I mean exactly what the words mean! Care about your own affairs first! After you¡¯ve been chased out by Master Tang, your days in the academy isn¡¯t that easy going right? To tell you the truth, Principal Jiang didn¡¯t expel you because of your Second Brother, so if you don¡¯t tuck your tail behind properly, then better return back to South Yue Kingdom earlier!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s almost gagged on her own anger but didn¡¯t dare to make a move against Huang Yueli, so she could only stare daggers at her and she said meanly, ¡°Enough, stop pretending! Yesterday a lot of people in the academy had already seen it, that Second Brother of mine sat on a luxurious flying ship and left Celestial Light Academy. Beside him... was an outstanding beauty!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli was stunned.

    ¡°... an outstanding beauty?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er saw her surprised look and thought that she had poked through her thoughts, her heart began to gain some bnce as she became pleased with herself.

    ¡°Hehe, actually a lot of people know about it, that my Second Brother.... Is Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master right? Tsk tsk, he really had that hidden very well! As for you, you are also able to be able to tell that my Second Brother¡¯s identity is extraordinary but still pretended not to know and stered yourself onto him. This tactic is really high! But your calctions have gone haywire! Do you think my Second Brother will really marry you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about it! Yesterday that outstanding beauty who left with Second Brother, is rumoured to be..... Celestial Light Sect Sect Master¡¯s daughter, a real Sect¡¯s daughter. Her status is invaluable and moreover she¡¯s an eighth grade peerless genius. Aspared to her, you¡¯re not even an ant! Who let you be socent several days ago? How about now? Second Brother left you in the academy and went back along with the Sect Master¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°Now, the entire school knows Second Brother is sick of you and have ditched you!¡±

    The more Li Xue¡¯er said, the morecent she became and she almost couldn¡¯t help butughed out loudly.

    Ever since the day she was openly humiliated by Huang Yueli and Li Moying at the Profound Weapon Chambers, and thrown out to run around naked, her reputation in the academy had fallen to the bottom of the deep abyss!

    In the past, there wererge families talented sons surrounding her.

    But now? Even if an ordinary trash student dared to hit on her, it was obvious that it was done with the intent of fooling around with her.

 Chapter 1084 - Iâ€™ve heard that youâ€™ve been ditched (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1084: I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve been ditched (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    This kind of humiliation... was all due to Huang Yueli!

    Luckily, karmic retribution within one¡¯s lifetime came very quickly!

    It was finally this wretchedss¡¯s turn to be an abandoned woman!

    Huang Yueli seemed to not have heard her ridicule, but only lowered her tone while lost in her thoughts, ¡°So.... he brought Murong Fei away?¡±

    Sigh, Li Moying was just too nice to her. He already left dejectedly but was so considerate of her, taking away all those who could possibly hurt her.....

    Such a good man like this..... Mn, she must grab hold of him properly and not make the same mistake as in her previous life!

    Li Xue¡¯er saw that she was neither shocked nor upset, but instead she began to smile and she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Hey! Bai Ruoli, have you gone crazy? Or has water gone into your head? What are youughing at?¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er looked at her for a while and suddenly she startedughing out, ¡°Oh, right, you¡¯d always been day dreaming that you will be able to marry Second Brother, flying up to the branch to be a phoenix? Now that your beautiful dream is shattered, no wonder you¡¯re going crazy! Why don¡¯t you take a mirror and check yourself out. Did you think that you have settled Emperor Father and made him confer the marriage arrangement to be Second Brother¡¯s official fianc¨¦e? Let me tell you! For Second Brother, a genius in the Sect, only the Sect Master can preside over his marriage. Emperor Father¡¯s words are not urate at all! Which means to say...¡±

    She paused for a moment and intentionally said out word by word, ¡°You are not Second Brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Only his ything!¡±

    Huang Yueli knew that Li Moying had done so much for her so all the more she wanted to find him quickly and had lost her patience to talk further with Li Xue¡¯er.

    Unfortunately, Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t knew she was courting her own death as she keep chattering non stop by the side of her ear.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else to her, and couldn¡¯t care less about teaching her a lesson so she shoved her aside and wanted to continue on her way forward.

    Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t knew that she had escaped a cmity but still continued to tug at her sleeve.

    ¡°Hey, Bai Ruoli you¡¯re leaving just like that? Com¡¯on, let¡¯s have a good chat. After all, you¡¯d almost became my Second Sister-inw..... Ah¡ª¨C!!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned and with a flick of her sleeve, she sent Li Xue¡¯er flying.

    Li Xue¡¯er had not expected her to make a move and fell heavily onto the ground!

    Immediately following that, a burst of me arose within Huang Yueli¡¯s hands and flew circling towards her!

    ¡°Ah! Help! I¡¯m going to be burnt to death¡ª¡ª!! Bai Ruoli is murdering someone!!!¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er saw a crimson red me heading towards her and a scorching feeling pouncing over. She was panic stricken and kept rolling around on the ground screaming and screeching.

    The both of them were originally in the public square and there were originally a lot of people but as the both of them were hiding behind the wall, so not many people noticed them.

    With Li Xue¡¯er screaming out loud, a lot of people heard them and headed over.

    Soon, a circle of people surrounding the area.

    ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t that.... Bai Ruoli? And that person rolling on the ground, isn¡¯t that.... Li Xue¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°It seems so! What¡¯s the situation now? Why did the both of them started arguing again?¡±

    ¡°No idea? I heard that Bai Ruoli was ditched by Senior Brother Li! Could it be that.... her mentality took a perverted change after she was jilted and took it out on the fianc¨¦¡¯s sister?¡±

    All the people crowded around curiously to look at Huang Yueli and Li Xue¡¯er. Apparently Li Moying¡¯s departure yesterday had spread throughout the entire academy.

    Huang Yueli then raised her hand and gave a gentle wave.

    The me on Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s body shed for a moment and was immediately extinguished.

 Chapter 1085 - Iâ€™ve heard that youâ€™ve been ditched (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1085: I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve been ditched (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Xue¡¯er had not noticed that the me had disappeared and continued to roll around on the ground, screaming aguishly.

    It was the surrounding students who realised that something was amiss.

    ¡°Yi? Why isn¡¯t Li Xue¡¯er wearing any clothes?¡±

    ¡°Wrong, it¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t wear anything but her clothes had all been burnt by Bai Ruoli!¡±

    ¡°Right, right! That means to say... Bai Ruoli¡¯s control of fire is just.... too powerful? Li Xue¡¯er clothes were burnt cleanly but there isn¡¯t a single bit of injury on her! What¡¯s more it¡¯s under the circumstance that she kept rolling around while burning.... Her skills are simply miraculous!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, quickly take a look! Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s figure isn¡¯t bad at all! Her waist is slender and her breasts are huge, I¡¯m getting turned on by her...¡±

    Li Xue¡¯er rolled around on the ground and when she heard the crowd¡¯s discussion, she finally realised that something was wrong and stopped her actions.

    She nkly lowered her head and the next moment, she used her hands to cover her chest as she started screaming while jumping up.

    ¡°You.... you.... Bai Ruoli, what did you do to me? You burnt all my clothes??¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled calmly, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me you like me to burn your skin along with it? Such heavy taste? I can oblige to your wishes?¡±

    Seeing Huang Yueli raised her hand, Li Xue¡¯er was scared stiff, ¡°You.... don¡¯te over, don¡¯te closer!¡±

    She looked left and right and only saw a group of people crowding around to enjoy the show, especially those male students. Their sights were simply vulgar and wretched, looking extremely disgusting!

    Li Xue¡¯er hugged her chest with both her hands as she screamed and ran through the crowd.

    There were some male students with bad intentions and purposely didn¡¯t allow her to leave easily as some of them tried to grope her as she was trying to leave.

    It took some effort on her part before Li Xue¡¯er finally got rid of these fellows and disappeared like a wisp of smoke into the campus!

    Huang Yueli sneered slightly, ¡°Looks like thest naked run didn¡¯t make you learn a lesson, so this time... I hope you can grow some brains!¡±

    She turned around and wanted to leave.

    But she didn¡¯t expect the crowd to not only give way, but many of them started discussing she and Li Moying¡¯s matter openly.

    As though..... her separation with Li Moying seemed like a joke.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression sunk and Profound Energy was instantly unleashed from her body. A powerful pressure shot out to its surroundings!

    She was now a third stage realm peak practitioner and among the students in Celestial Light Academy, the existence of her outstanding potential stood firm!

    Most of the students were only second stage realm or even at first stage eighth or ninth level cultivation.

    The disparity of the potential was too huge so Huang Yueli¡¯s pressure to them was like a stick banging onto their heads!

    Everyone¡¯s expression turned green instantly and they clutched their chests as they retreated continuously!

    There were even some students whose abilities were too weak and immediately threw up blood or fainted directly onto the ground!

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even bother to look at them and didn¡¯t want to spend any energy exining to these short sighted people as she walked directly out of the academy¡¯s main entrance.

    It was until her figure disappeared, those students who were under pressure climbed up challengingly.

    They exchanged nces with one another and could see the terror in the other party¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°It¡¯s really..... Bai Ruoli, a third stage realm peak¡¯s ability..... is fully justified!¡±

    ¡°Right, let¡¯s all be careful and not talk carelessly. Beware that trouble starts from the mouth!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, although Senior Brother Li has left, but Bai Ruoli is no soft stone as well! Crushing us is no different from crushing an ant?¡±

 Chapter 1086 - Who did you say was a little slut? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Who did you say was a little slut? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    They finally recalled that the delicate and gentle beauty wasn¡¯t some soft persimmon at all.

    Not only was she Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e, even without that name, she was still a shocking powerful third stage realm peak practitioner. Within a mere number of strikes, she was able to defeat the Martial Arts Stage number two super talent! Furthermore, she was a skillful and certified Armament Master!

    Some women, they are nothing after they leave their men!

    But Huang Yueli was different. Even without Li Moying beside her, her presence was still invulnerable! Rtionship to her was merely a brocade which made her even more perfect!

    .....

    On Celestial Light Sect¡¯s flying ship.

    ¡°Eldest Young Miss, you cannot enter! Master¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness acted up a few days ago and until now he hasn¡¯t fully recovered so he needs to rest properly. Please don¡¯t disturb him, kindly leave!¡±

    Mo Yi and Mo Er blocked the entrance of the cabin as they spoke expressionlessly.

    Murong Fei¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I know Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s body is unwell so I¡¯m especially here to take care of him! I¡¯ve personally made some soup to aid in his recovery, give way and I¡¯ll get some for Eldest Senior Brother to drink!¡±

    Mo Yi¡¯s tall stature didn¡¯t budge, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, Master had just instructed that no matter whoes, he does not want to meet so thank you for your understanding.¡±

    Murong Fei said unhappily, ¡°Why? Even if Eldest Senior Brother refused to meet any other people, but he will definitely see me! I am his Junior Sister who grew up together with him, I care for him and want to visit him, isn¡¯t that a normal thing? You all give way! This Rain Ginseng Chicken Soup that I made for him was prepared for an entire night with a thousand year Rain Ginseng! If Eldest Senior Brother didn¡¯t managed to drink it, can you be responsible for it?¡±

    Mo Yi practically ignored what she was saying and stood by the door dutifully.

    ¡°Eldest Young Miss, I am merely obeying Master¡¯s instructions so please don¡¯t make things difficult for me!¡±

    ¡°You.... simply don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! I want to meet Eldest Senior Brother, is that something that you two lowly servants can obstruct?¡±

    Mo Yi was of age and his character was steady so although he heard these words, he remained expressionless.

    On the contrary, Mo Er wasn¡¯t that patient. Although they, the Shadow Guards had recognised Li Moying as their Master but in Celestial Light Sect, they were not ordinary outer disciples nor were they servants. They were all outstanding inner disciples and there were some who were even direct disciples.

    Speaking of that, they were considered as Murong Fei¡¯s Senior Brother as well but to be called as a servant at her beck and call, who could tolerate this?

    Mo Erughed out immediately, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, even if the few of us are servants, we are Young Sect Master¡¯s servants. As the saying goes, you see who is the Master of the dog that you are beating. Even Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e Miss Bai treats us politely, you really don¡¯t treat yourself as an outsider!¡±

    When Murong Fei heard these words, she grew angrier.

    ¡°You... actually dare to use a little slut to oppress me? What scheme did that little slut use, to bribe you? Hehe, it¡¯s no use even if you act loyally to her, Eldest Senior Brother has already ditched her! In future, I will be your future Mistress and you dare to offend me.....¡±

    Murong Fei was still giving unbridled orders.

    Suddenly a cold voice rang above her head.

    ¡°You say...who is the little slut?¡±

    That deep maic voice was extremely familiar.

    Murong Fei hurriedly raised her head and her expression was filled with joy.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re finally out! I knew it, you¡¯d definitely see me!¡±

 Chapter 1087 - Who did you say was a little slut? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Who did you say was a little slut? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying didn¡¯t even bother casting her a look as he shifted his gaze back towards Mo Yi and Mo Er, chiding them sternly, ¡°You can¡¯t even do such a small matter properly, what use do I have you for?¡±

    The sweat on the two Shadow Guards foreheads dripped down along their necklines as they lowered their heads not daring to say a single word.

    Murong Fei lookedcent as she stared at Mo Yi and Mo Er thinking who dared to let them obstruct her, serves them right that they¡¯ve gotten their lesson now?

    She felt that these two were lectured too little and in order to make them understand her prowess, she stood by the side of Li Moying, snitching on them.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯vee to look for you specially knowing that you had a rpse several days ago. It¡¯s just too dangerous so I think your internal injury is rather serious right? Look, this is the thousand year Rain Ginseng Chicken Soup that I specially prepared for you to aid in your recovery! These two blind fellows actually dared to block my way, they simply don¡¯t have any respect for you!¡±

    She intentionally suppressed her tone, making herself sound sweet as she talked, pretending to wipe a tear off the corner of her eye, putting on an act which looked like she was bullied by someone.

    When Mo Er heard the misrepresentation, he was so angry that he almost jumped at her. It was Mo Yi who was stopping him from behind.

    When Li Moying heard that, he cast his nce onto her but his words turned out to be, ¡°Mo Yi, Mo Er, I¡¯ll give you a chance to redeem yourselves. Send Eldest Miss Murong back to her own cabin and make her stay inside to cultivate properly, and stop heading outside. If I see her again... then the two of you need not follow me anymore.¡±

    When Mo Yi and Mo Er heard that, they shivered and hastily replied, ¡°Yes, your subordinate obeys! We will definitely get this matter settled!¡±

    Saying that, the both of them went up and pulled Murong Fei.

    Murong Fei stared at them in disbelief and tried to shake them off as she cried out loudly, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you.... what do you mean by that? I am here specially to deliver the soup to you!¡±

    Li Moying threw a chilly nce at her as he gave a cold growl from the back of his throat.

    ¡°What do I mean? Let me ask you, who did you say earlier..... was a little slut?¡±

    Murong Fei was tongue tied, ¡°I..... I...¡±

    She had not expected Li Moying to hear what she said outside and immediately felt extremely embarrassed.

    But she felt that she didn¡¯t scolded her wrongly. Only that she usually appeared as a refined youngdy in front of Li Moying and now he heard her scolding vulgarities so that damaged her image.....¡±

    Li Moying coldly replied, ¡°Bai Ruoli is the best girl who I¡¯ve met so what right do you have... to use such a term on her?¡±

    Murong Fei was filled with grievance as she cried out in dissatisfaction, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you... how could you say that? I¡¯ve heard the others talk about it, that Bai Ruoli and the other men have something going on and even caught red handed by you, which was why you ditched her right? This kind of wanton and unconservative slu... AH¡ª¡ª!!¡±

    Murong Fei was talking halfway when she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her chest and upon a ¡°Wa¡± sound, she spat out a mouthful of blood!

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t take it when he heard how she insulted Huang Yueli and the might from his surroundings was unleashed as it struck out towards Murong Fei!

    Even though Murong Fei was a sixth stage realm practitioner but in front of Li Moying, she had no sliver of a chance to resist against him. Just one gaze from him was enough to quake her chest into an unbearable pain as all the bones in her entire body seemed to be crushed immediately!

    Murong Fei kept trembling and she was almost going to fall limp onto the ground.

    At this moment, a chilly feeling ran down from the back of her spine.

 Chapter 1088 - Who did you say was a little slut? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Who did you say was a little slut? (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    She had always knew that Li Moying was very strong but it was only until now that she discovered that she had underestimated him!

    The pressure which Li Moying had unleashed was not like an ordinary seventh stage realm practitioner! Even with her father Murong De¡¯s imposing manner, he could not bepared to Li Moying at all!

    In the daze, an icy cold voice echoed into her ears.

    ¡°Murong Fei, remember this clearly. No matter how Bai Ruoli is, it¡¯s not up to you to criticise her. Even if she¡¯s not my fianc¨¦e, I will still protect her for life! Don¡¯t even dream about having any chance to hurt her! If I hear you say one more bad thing about her.... don¡¯t me me for not giving your father any face!¡±

    Once the sentence wasid, Murong Fei suddenly felt the powerful aura pressure disappeared instantly.

    She fell limp onto the ground, her inner heart filled with immense terror not daring to say a single word.

    When Mo Yi and Mo Er came up to drag her away, she totally lost all energy to resist and was dragged back to her room directly.

    It was until a quarter of an hourter when she finally regained her senses.

    Recalling Li Moying¡¯s stern and ruthless look, she was filled with love and admiration even though she was stricken with terror!

    Eldest Senior Brother he.... really was very powerful, too powerful!

    In Soaring Heavens Continent, such an exceptional abled practitioner would make others revere him, winning all thedies¡¯ admiration!

    Li Moying¡¯s ability was much stronger than her imagination and that increased Murong Fei¡¯s determination to win his heart!

    If a man like Li Moying could be her husband, she would be the envy of many youngdy? In future for Li Moying bes a ninth stage realm top expert, was a matter of fact. With his peerlessly handsome looks, having such a husband was a matchless glory!

    She.... absolutely cannot let go of this man!

    Although Li Moying only had Bai Ruoli in his heart now, not... hadn¡¯t the two of them broken up? She had lots of chances now to make Li Moying have a change of heart.

    But.... as long as that little slut lived, she was still a disaster! There was no guarantee that Eldest Senior Brother would reignite his feelings for her.

    If only she could remain behind in Celestial Light Academy.....

    Murong Fei suddenly recalled something when she thought of this and her eyes widened.

    ¡°Right, so that¡¯s the case! I was still thinking why Eldest Senior Brother would suddenly think of me and brought me up the flying ship back to the Sect! So... he¡¯s worried that after he left, I will bring harm to that little slut? No wonder.... After I boarded the flying ship, he paid no attention to me at all!¡±

    Murong Fei had originally thought that Li Moying brought her back to the Sect and did not mentioned Huang Yueli was because he finally realised her good points!

    In the end, after they boarded the ship, Li Moying refused to even meet up with her and had been cultivating in the cabin alone.

    So she had misunderstood, Li Moying¡¯s thoughts.... Were still on that woman!

    After Murong Fei thought it through, she was so jealous that she was going insane!

    ¡°Little slut, don¡¯t even think of trying to stand in between Eldest Senior Brother and me. Eldest Senior Brother is mine and you¡¯re not worthy of him! Humpf, don¡¯t think that after I left Celestial Light Academy, I can¡¯t do anything to you!¡±

    Murong Fei¡¯s face slowly revealed a sinister smile.

    ¡°Luckily, I¡¯m not the only one who wants to im your life! And I¡¯ve already made prior preparations! Eldest Senior Brother, you haven¡¯t thought of this right? Although you¡¯ve made me stay by your side, but your little lover.... Still must die!¡±

 Chapter 1089 - Targeted by someone (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Targeted by someone (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After Huang Yueli left Celestial Light Academy, she first went to Sky Cloud City¡¯s market area preparing to buy a horse for travelling.

    But when she was walking on the streets, she suddenly felt that something was amiss, as though someone was looking at her with ill intentions.

    Huang Yueli swiftly turned her head but could only see passing pedestrians behind her and every one of them seemed very ordinary, so it wasn¡¯t possible to find any suspicious characters.

    She frowned as she silently turned on to high alert mode.

    She walked into the stable and quickly picked a Dark Lighting stead and told the stable¡¯s footboy, ¡°I want this horse, how much does it cost?¡±

    The footstep saw someone picking the most expensive horse in the stable and was initially overjoyed but when he saw clearly that the youngdy who was standing in front of him only looked fourteen to fifteen years old, his face crashed.

    He spoke out in a bad mood, ¡°Miss, this horse isn¡¯t suitable for you. It¡¯s better that you take a look over that side.¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°I¡¯m asking how much does this horse cost?¡±

    The footboy rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°Miss, do you know what horse is this? The Dark Lightning stead, it¡¯s a third tier magical beast. It can travel five thousand miles a day and it¡¯s price.... Is something unimaginable for you! Since you can¡¯t afford it, then why are you asking so much for? Wasting our time! It¡¯s better that you go over to that time and look at those ordinary horses!¡±

    He waved his hand as though swatting houseflies, hoping to shoo Huang Yueli away.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face sunk as an unpleasant feeling arose within her heart.

    This was simply looking down on her! Looked like her age brought about this problem, furthermore in order to rush on the journey, she was dressed more casually than usual which resulted in the market¡¯s footboy giving her such expressions?

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say much and took out a palm size badge from her realm ring as she slowly pinned it onto her chest.

    Footboy originally wasn¡¯t paying attention and added on some cynical remarks, ¡°Miss, what are you bringing out? Your family¡¯s treasure to buy this horse? Looks nothing especially.....¡±

    Saying that, he suddenly saw the badge on Huang Yueli¡¯s chest clearly as his eyes opened wide, as though he had seen a ghost, and he became tongue tied.

    ¡°You... you.... this..... Armament Master¡¯s badge??¡±

    ¡°Why? You can¡¯t recognise this?¡±

    ¡°But.... this.... how is this possible? You¡¯re just fourteen or fifteen years old!¡±

    Huang Yueli sneered, ¡°Why not? I think no one dares to fabricate an Armament Master¡¯s badge right? Do you think that a certified Armament Master is not able to afford a horse?¡±

    Footboy was so scared that he almost knelt down in front of her.

    The Armament Guild¡¯s badge was absolutely not a fake!

    Because this badge itself was a high levelled Profound Armament and other than the designated Master, other people would not be able to pin it on their chests.

    An Armament Master¡¯s position in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent was iparably valuable and this Armament Master in front of him was so young, that meant that she must be some highly valued super genius in the Armament Guild!

    This kind of people, was not someone who a small footboy like him, who was working in a stable, could afford to offend. They just needed to say one word and he would lose his job!

    ¡°No.... no... of course not.... This Master, it¡¯s.... it¡¯s me who has eyes but cannot see properly..... please will you..... will you be appeased...¡±

    The stable had quite a number of other customers.

    The minute Huang Yueli took out her Armament Master badge, it immediately attracted a bustle.

    A valuable Armament Master personally visiting the stable to buy a horse, that was a rare sight.

 Chapter 1090 - Targeted by someone (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Targeted by someone (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The stable¡¯s boss quickly heard the news and when he came over, he immediately and politely lowered his head to show his apology towards Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Respectable Master, please ept my sincere apologies. I know this has affected your mood and this is our responsibility, so we hope you will be understanding.¡±

    As he was saying that, he stared fiercely at the footboy.

    The footboy¡¯s hair was drenched in sweat and he cowered in one corner, trembling with fear, as he cried out in agony in his heart.

    He usually treated people ording to his observation and a youngdy like Huang Yueli was generally various academy¡¯s students and were mostly from the countryside. So they weren¡¯t able to afford any good horses. Since he didn¡¯t earn much from them, he usually treated them impolitely.

    Whoever knew that he would kick onto a piece of steel today!

    This ordinary looking youngdy, actually.... actually was an Armament Master?? Sky Cloud City actually has such a young Armament Master??

    Recalling what he said earlier, the footboy couldn¡¯t wait to just kill himself by throwing himself into the wall!

    He actually ridiculed an Armament Master not being able to afford a horse! Who didn¡¯t knew that Armament Masters were the most profitable upation in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent!

    Huang Yueli raised her lower jaw slightly as she spoke out in an aloof tone, ¡°You¡¯re this stable¡¯s boss? I had originally saw your stable was thergest in the entire market so I came over and take a look. Looks like I¡¯m too na?ve, your horses here are too high ss and I cannot afford to buy one. I think I better visit elsewhere to take a look!¡±

    Saying that, she raised her feet and wanted to leave.

    The boss broke out in sweat and hurriedly stopped her as he said anxiously, ¡°No, no, no, Master you¡¯re mistaken! Our horses are one of the best in Sky Cloud City and how could a valuable guest like you not be able to afford it? It¡¯s this fellow who doesn¡¯t know how to talk! Master, please don¡¯t leave. Whichever horse you¡¯ve taken a fancy to, let me know and I¡¯ll give you a twenty.... no, forty percent discount! I¡¯ll give you a forty percent discount!¡±

    What joke was that, the shop finally had such a valuable guest and even an Armament Master came to purchase a stead at his stable. If that spread, that would be a living advertisement, so how could he miss out on such a good chance?

    Moreover, if this Master were to leave in anger, and if she were to say a few things to Sky Cloud City¡¯s Merchant Association, then he probably would be cklisted by the Association!

    Huang Yueli halted her footsteps as she slowly nodded.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll stay around and take a look!¡±

    To tell the truth, if it was usual times, after such a scene, Huang Yueli would absolutely not want to continue shopping around in this shop.

    But unfortunately she was pressed for time and was urgent to get on her journey. This stable was indeed thergest in the area so she had to make do with it for now.

    The boss saw her nodding and wiped the sweat off her head as he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Following that, he eagerly attended to Huang Yueli, personally bringing her around the stable to take her pick.

    Huang Yueli impatiently said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m rushing for time. I want that pure ck coloured Dark Lightning stead, how much?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, this.... this Dark Lightning stead is something which three fourth stage realm practitioners worked together to capture it, look at its shiny hair and four limbs...¡±

    ¡°Enough of the nagging, how much is it?¡±

    The boss wanted to exaggerate a little to raise the horse¡¯s value.

    Whoever knew Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t be bothered to hear what he had to say.

    He could only reply, ¡°A total of hundred thousand mid quality spirit stones and one thousand upper quality spirit stones.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and without saying anything else, she took a few bags out from her interspatial ring and threw it onto the boss¡¯s hands, and walked over to lead the horse by herself.

 Chapter 1091 - Targeted by someone (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Targeted by someone (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The boss lowered his head and counted the spirit stones in the bags and went into a nk.

    ¡°This... this Master, have you... have you given us short?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even bothered to give him a look and said, ¡°That¡¯s correct, where did I give short?¡±

    The bossughed wryly, ¡°This... Master, didn¡¯t you hear clearly earlier? Or have you taken the wrong bag? I said hundred thousand mid quality spirit stones, after forty percent discount it should be sixty thousand..... you have here, only a total of thirty thousand.... ¡±

    Huang Yueli then swept him a nce as her lips curled into a sarcastic arc.

    ¡°Boss, do you think I¡¯m so easy to fool? Or are Armament Masters sillier regarding money? This Dark Lightning stead of yours, although it¡¯s a third tier magical beast, but it was once injured and had long lost the battle power of a third tier magical beast. It¡¯s only suitable for use as a mount, think I really can¡¯t tell? This Dark Lightning stead¡¯s highest value would be fifty thousand mid quality spirit stones and after forty percent, it¡¯s thirty thousand so I didn¡¯t give wrongly!¡±

    ¡°This.... this.....¡±

    The boss was bbergasted as he heard her speak out frankly with assurance.

    He indeed had the intention, thinking that such a young Armament Master, although had a lot of money but probably didn¡¯t understand the market value. So how much was it sold for was based on his words?

    Not to mention giving her a forty percent discount, even if it was a ny percent discount, he could still open a ridiculous pricing to earn loads of profit.

    In the end, he had not expected Huang Yueli to expose his tricks from just one conversation! And urately stated the market value for this Dark Lightning stead!

    In this way, after giving her a forty percent discount, he was going to make a loss of twenty thousand mid quality spirit stones! This to him, wasn¡¯t a small amount of money!

    The boss wiped the sweat off his forehead and tried his best to defend himself, ¡°Ah? Re...really? This Dark Lightning stead is actually injured? I really can¡¯t tell! Furthermore, we will not just sell the horse to you, we also have specialised professionals who can aid you in taming it before mounting it. Otherwise a wild magical beast like this are usually very unyielding. How could a delicate Armament Master like you...¡±

    The boss spoke halfway when he suddenly stopped.....

    He saw Huang Yueli walked directly to the side of the Dark Lightning stead and stretched out her hand on its head patting it, subsequently retrieving a piece of cubed sugar from her interspatial ring and fed it.

    After the Dark Lightning stead finished its sugar, its head rubbed against her chest and obediently lowered its body to allow her to mount it.

    The boss¡¯s eyes almost popped out!

    What he was saying earlier was half true. This horse was indeed tamed by three fourth stage realm practitioners, and that was the truth! Furthermore, after the Dark Lightning stead came to their stable, it had been difficult to tame it and whoever went near it would be kicked, not to mention allowing anyone to mount it obediently.

    In the end.... this weak looking Armament Master actually easily conquered it, and even led the horse away?

    How would he ever knew that Huang Yueli¡¯s concentration power was much stronger than everyone else and her cultivation was stronger than what he imagined. The Dark Lightning stead was said to be a magical beast which bullied the weak and afraid of the strong, so when it saw her, it didn¡¯t dare to resist. Adding on to the fact that Huang Yueli had a natural affinity towards animals, so naturally it was easy for her.

    Huang Yueli mounted the horse and without saying anything, she left with the horse.

    .....

    She left Sky Cloud City and went on her way.

    The number of pedestrians on the road were getting lesser and lesser.

    The faint uneasy feeling in Huang Yueli¡¯s heart became more and more obvious.

 Chapter 1092 - Itâ€™s actually him (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1092: It¡¯s actually him (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Instinct told her that someone had their eyes on her but even though she specially detoured several times, but that didn¡¯t make the follower give the game away.

    This to Huang Yueli, was a dangerous signal.

    Because she wasn¡¯t any rookie who had just stepped out into society but was an experienced practitioner. In terms of anti tracking and evading dangerous spots, she was already very experienced.

    But even though she used several tactics but she wasn¡¯t able to dig the question out. This meant that the person who followed her had long surpassed her own ability! Moreover, he should be an experienced practitioner.

    To be targeted by such a person, her current situation was extremely dangerous.

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t able to dig that person out for the entire day.

    Till nightfall, she rested at an inn and specially asked for an ordinary room, selecting the most isted corner hoping to make her follower thought her defences were low and would attack her in the middle of the night.

    She set up various mechanisms in the room and maintained a light sleeping condition for the entire night, preserving her senses as she guarded against him.

    In the end, the entire night went by but nothing happened.

    This made Huang Yueli even more suspicious, could it be that the opponent had seen through her tricks? Or the opponent didn¡¯t want her life at all, but had other motives?

    The next day morning, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t set off alone but chose to move along with a group of merchants.

    Originally the leader of the merchants team wasn¡¯t willing to travel along with strangers but upon seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s Armament Master badge, his attitude took a 180 degree turn and not only did he stop opposing, he even immediately started to tter her and pleased her!

    Profound Armament business was the most profitable business in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent and to get on good terms with a boundless future young Armament Master, that meant that there would be endless Profound Armaments to deal with and loads of spirit stones going into their ounts!

    So when Huang Yueli expressed that she was evading trouble and needed them to cover her for a while, he agreed immediately.

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t expecting this group of merchants¡¯ protection. After all the highest cultivation in this group was only third stage realm so in terms of battle power, they didn¡¯t even stand ten percent of hers!

    But the more people who covered her, that meant the higher increased chances of her escape.

    Although the truth had proven itself but Huang Yueli¡¯s thinking was still wrong.

    After the group of merchants had left on their journey not too longter, a hooded man stopped their tracks.

    ¡°Where are the few of you.... heading to?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this voice, her mind suddenly buzzed!

    She immediately recognised that this voice was the same one as when she was attacked at the Scripture Depository entrance, that masked man¡¯s voice!

    The one following her.... was actually him!

    This was bad, thest time she crossed hands with this ck robed man, she wasn¡¯t his opponent at all!

    The disparity between a seventh and third stage realm was..... just too huge!

    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Moying¡¯s timely arrival, she probably would have be a dead corpse by now!

    She had not expected the ck robed man to continue monitoring her movements and the minute he saw her separated from Li Moying and leaving Celestial Light Academy alone, he immediately followed her, attempting to take action on her!

    This time.... It¡¯s probably the end for her!

    But the ck robed man was standing right in front and she couldn¡¯t possibly turn around and leave, that would exposed her as a target even easily.

    All she could do was to maintain her cool and wait for an opportunity to escape.

    The merchant group¡¯s leader felt this man was a little too strange but didn¡¯t realise that he was so dangerous.

 Chapter 1093 - Itâ€™s actually him (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1093: It¡¯s actually him (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The leader tried to sound him out, ¡°We are from Jade Wind Merchant Guild and we¡¯re on our way to do business at the west side which is why we are passing by here. May I know what¡¯s the meaning of you stopping us here?¡±

    Jade Wind Merchant Guild was one of the three Merchant Guilds in Sky Cloud City and usually after he reported the name of his backing, most petty thieves would not dare to make trouble for them.

    But that mysterious man was not moved and he asked, ¡°This morning, was there a fourteen to fifteen year oldss who sneaked in between your merchant group?¡±

    The minute the leader heard this, he knew this was what Huang Yueli meant by ¡°trouble¡±.

    But since he had already epted a few pieces of first tier Profound Armaments as present, so naturally he would have to deny that.

    ¡°What youngss? I¡¯ve never seen her. Are you looking for someone? Who is this youngss? Has your daughter gone missing?¡±

    The mysterious man sneered and that huskyughter which came from the hood sounded even more horrifying.

    ¡°I¡¯d persuade you to think carefully if there¡¯s such a person? I forgot to remind you that earlier the other merchant groups which were staying in the same inn as you, I¡¯ve already cross checked with them one by one. There was a leader of one merchant group who didn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him and refused to answer my question. Since I was in a hurry to know the answer, then I could only...¡±

    His voice halted and his Profound Energy was suddenly unleashed as a powerful aura floated out towards them!

    ¡°..... could only kill them one by one but in the end, I wasn¡¯t able to find her.¡±

    His words were flighty but those people who heard that all trembled with fear as sweat drenched their backs!

    This not only meant that the words that he said was horrifying, but also meant that he disyed the fact that he was able to kill everyone there!

    At this moment, the leader turned green with regret!

    He had not expected that this young Armament Master to have trifled with such a horrifying peerless expert! If he knew this earlier, he wouldn¡¯t even covert over those few pieces of Profound Armaments, which might even cost his life!

    A few others in the group started to sway.

    Someone spoke out while shivering, ¡°This Sir, I...¡±

    He had just made a starting when suddenly his eyes popped out.

    A blinding me rose into the sky right in front of them!

    Immediately following that, a few hundred cicada des shot towards the mysterious man under the cover of the fire!

    The entire scene turned disorderly immediately and there were various screams and screeches as the sound of goods overturning filled the entire ce!

    The mysterious man was caught off guard and even though he managed to react in time at thest stage, avoiding the important ces but his arms and thighs could not avoid being pierced several times!

    Not only that, after the flying daggers pierced into his skin and flesh, it actually started rotating by itself, as though it was trying to minced meat, making his injury turned into a bloody mess!

    ¡°Ah¡ª¨C!!!¡±

    The mysterious man was in so much pain that he cried out sharply!

    Amidst this confusion, Huang Yueli had already secretly slipped out and dashed into the mounts of weeds along the side of the road.

    Ever since she entered the third stage realm peak, she was able to refine fifth tier upper quality Profound Armaments and earlier the concealed weapon which she threw out at the mysterious man was a set of flying dagger which was imbued with the pyrogenic process, and this was one of her top works! The value was priceless!

    But at this moment, she couldn¡¯t care less about her heartache, as she cast it out without any hesitation!

    Furthermore, she was very sure that towards a seventh stage realm exponent, no matter how exquisite her fifth tier Profound Armament was, it wasn¡¯t capable of dealing him with a fatal injury and could only obstruct him for a moment!

    She must immediately find a way to avoid him!

    But Huang Yueli really was unlucky today.

 Chapter 1094 - Itâ€™s actually him (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1094: It¡¯s actually him (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The surroundings of this pathway were all infertile weeds and there wasn¡¯t even a tall tree which could be seen, not to mention anything which allowed her to hide herself with.

    Huang Yueli could only ran all the way and at the same time, prayed that her concealed weapon would be able to stop that mysterious man for a little while longer.

    Unfortunately, heavens didn¡¯t seemed to hear her prayer.

    After the mysterious man was hurt by her, it drew out his determination from the agitation and became more wild and impatient.

    He dashed out from the fire and ran towards the direction which Huang Yueli was running in.

    ¡°Wretchedss, you still dare to run! You made me turned out into this, I¡¯m going to kill you to feed the dogs!¡±

    Huang Yueli worked out all her Profound Energy in her body and unleashed her greatest skills, as though a raging wind, she flew past the weeds on the ground!

    Simultaneously, she used her exclusive skill and threw out concealed weapons behind her, hoping to create some obstructions for the mysterious man!

    But even so, her cultivation was still too far apart from the mysterious man.

    The two of them ran for around one hour and as their distance closed in, the mysterious man was right behind Huang Yueli no further than two hundred meters away and he was just about to chase up to her.

    Mysterious man screamed as he gave a chillyugh, ¡°Run, why don¡¯t you run some more! A third stagess like you, did you think.... you can escape from me? When I catch you, I will let you have a taste of my methods.... Tsk tsk, I wonder if the woman which Young Sect Master had before, does she have any exceptional point? I want to taste something fresh too!¡±

    Huang Yueli pretended not to hear his words and continued running wildly in front.

    In actual fact she was very sure that today she would not be able to escape but as long as there was a tiny hope, she would not give up.

    In so many years of her experiences, there were numerous times where she was on the lifeline but she eventually managed to escape sessfully.

    What she relied on, other than her ability, but most important, was the ability to remain absolutely calm andposed in times of urgency.

    Her eyes swept past the front and suddenly her eyes lit up!

    Not too far away from her appeared a tall sharp tower which was hidden in the clouds. Although the outer wall was filled with ashes and vines covered it but she was still able to tell that it was an exquisitely designed building.

    Not only that, around the surrounding of the tower, approximately three miles from the zone, there were huge rocksid out into an array.

    From those huge rocks arrangement, it encircled the tower in rounds.

    If an ordinary practitioner happened to pass, that person would probably felt that these rocks were left behind during the construction of the tower and wasid around casually by the surroundings.

    However for an expert like Huang Yueli, these huge rocks represented a dangerous array!

    If an unknowing person entered casually, he would be able to find a way to enter but absolutely not be able to find the way to exit, and eventually be trapped inside alive.

    For someone who had nowhere to escape, this was a huge surprise for Huang Yueli which fell right from the sky!

    Indeed, heaven would leave a door open and as long as they entered the boundary of the array, it was probably impossible for the mysterious man to chase up to her.

    Having this thought, Huang Yueli once again drew out several fifth tier Profound Aramments and profusely casted it towards the mysterious man, and at the same time trying to preserve the Profound Energy within her body while she precipitously increased her speed and sped towards the tall tower¡¯s direction!

    ¡°Damnit! What is this!¡±

    Mysterious man shrieked out behind her, apparently he was struck by her again.

    Huang Yueli seemed to have wind under her feet and it took a couple of breaths before she entered the huge stone array¡¯s boundary.

 Chapter 1095 - Little Phoenixâ€™s counterattack (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Little Phoenix¡¯s counterattack (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The minute she walked near the huge stone array, the surrounding air seemed to blow up gusts of mist, blurring the vision by quite a bit.

    This was very disadvantageous to judging the array¡¯s internal part.

    Huang Yueli only took a few steps inside and stopped as her forehead creased slowly.

    She had not expected this situation to appear within the huge stone array¡¯s internal part. Not only was the arrangement of the huge stone array extremely strange, furthermore the intensity of Heaven and Earth¡¯s Profound Qi was much higher than outside. The mist was formed due to the concentration of the Profound Qi which was gathered.

    ¡°This sure is strange. This huge stone array is different from any other array which I¡¯ve seen before! Moreover, the skill of the person who set up this array is exceptional. This array could actually condense the Heaven and Earth¡¯s Profound Qi. Now we¡¯re merely on the outer part of the array and the Profound Qi¡¯s condensation is already so high. If we walk to the centre of the tower, to what degree would the concentration of the Profound Qi be?¡±

    The more concentrated the Profound Qi was, to a practitioner, this was something which they couldn¡¯t wish enough as it could quickly speed up their cultivation.

    But for such a deep concentration, the pressure which was produced was immense. Huang Yueli had problems even breathing and wasn¡¯t able to see the situation from out of fifty meters ahead.

    Under such circumstances, to stay within a high levelled array which one had not seen before was an extremely dangerous thing to do.

    Huang Yueli was very clear that if she was rational enough, she should immediately turn around and leave this huge stone array.

    Otherwise the minute she went deep in, there was a ny percent chance that she would be stuck inside and unable toe out!

    But...

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, wretchedss, get out this instance! You think... that hiding within these stones, I will have no way to deal with you?¡±

    Outside the huge stone array, the mysterious man¡¯s sinister voice was heard.

    Huang Yueli had no other way but to clenched hard on her teeth and she continued to trudge forward!

    For her to head out now would be a route to death.

    But if she continued going forward, there would be one slim chance of survival!

    She was someone who didn¡¯t like to hesitate and once she decided, she decisively walked in further and hid herself behind a huge stone. This was to ensure that if the mysterious man entered the huge stone array, he had no way to locate her immediately so she stopped right here.

    Huang Yueli first turned around to check out her surroundings and stretched out her hand, feeling the surroundings and felt a huge stone which felt at least three feet tall.

    ¡°From the wind erosion traces, these stones have been left here for at least several thousand years and possibly even hundred thousand years history.... In this case, the tall tower inside could possibly be left by ancestors hundred thousand years ago....¡±

    Hundred thousand years ago, in Soaring Heavens Continent was considered as ancient times.

    It was rumoured that during those times in Soaring Heavens Continents, the intensity of Heaven and Earth¡¯s Profound Qi was much higher by ten over times than now and because of this, it was much easier for practitioners to cultivate then!

    In the ancient times, Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s strong practitioners were everywhere and ninth stage realm practitioners weren¡¯t considered as first rated top exponent. The tenth stage realm which Mu Chengying hoped to achieve, at that time in any strong powerhouses, would have at least one or two such characters.

    If the tower was indeed the remnants left behind in the ancient times, then inside.... probably had some incredible inheritance or treasure!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli finally gathered some spirit.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t interested in any inheritance or treasures right now. All she wanted to do was to get rid of the mysterious man and look for Li Moying in Celestial Light Sect to clear things up.

    But now she was already trapped within this array so the only road left for her was to continue walking!

 Chapter 1096 - Little Phoenixâ€™s counterattack (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Little Phoenix¡¯s counterattack (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli stood under a huge rock and turned back towards the entrance which she entered from, thinking to use her own position to gauge where she was at now.

    However when she turned back, she discovered that the entrance had already been shrouded in mist and couldn¡¯t be found.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly as her mood became even gloomier.

    Looked like the idea of borrowing the array¡¯s deduction to calcte the operational rhythm was temporarily not possible so she could only take one step at a time.

    Huang Yueli raised her hand and a me shot outwards, burning against a huge rock then subsequently extinguishing slowly. The area which was burnt left a scorched mark behind.

    This mark was instilled with a special mark filled with Profound Energy and concentration, and was different from using an ordinary knife to make a marking. Even though the array was ever changing in the process of her advancement, it could not be erased.

    Huang Yueli chose a route and walked towards the inner part of the array.

    She maintained advancing towards the direction of the East and every time she passed by a huge rock, she would use the same method to leave a marking.

    Just like that, she walked for around four hours when her feet suddenly halted and her vision turned towards the right side of a huge rock.

    On the huge rock, a clear distinct fire pattern was seen ¨C it was the first marking which she left behind.

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t surprised at all but went seemingly into deep thought as she stared at the marking for a moment.

    This huge stone array wasn¡¯t veryrge and the diameter was just around three miles or so. If she were to talk in a straight line from the outer zone to the bottom of the tower, she only needed a quarter of an hour but it¡¯s already been four hours and she had yet to find the exit, apparently she had been heading round in circles on the spot.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased and after thinking deeply, she retrieved an Array Board from the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    To an array master, the array board was the most important tool in calction. Basically when setting up arrays, it was required. Previously when Murong Ni was setting up an array, the array board was always in her hands.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s concentration was extremely strong so she didn¡¯t need the array board for many low levelled arrays before she could directly proceed with the deduction.

    However the situation now was different. This array was possibly left behind during ancient times and was extremelyplicated whereas her cultivation level was obviously not there yet.

    Even she herself was not certain that she could break through the array.

    Huang Yueli held on to the array board and her lips pursed slightly as her eyes narrowed slightly, her longshes hanging downwards as her fingers slid around on the array board, silently calcting.

    After some time, she kept the array board, turned around and headed towards another route.

    However, after another three hour plus, she had returned to the same spot once again.

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t discouraged and continued to calcte using the array board, finding the third route.

    Another three hour pluster...

    Looking at the familiar me marking on the huge rock, Huang Yueli was no longer indifferent.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it that my calction is still wrong? There must be a certain element that I¡¯ve forgotten to consider.... The mist here is too big and I can¡¯t see the entire topography clearly, so I can¡¯t tell where the problem lies at.....¡±

    Suddenly, her tummy started ¡°rumbling¡±.

    Huang Yueli then realised that a long time had already passed.

    Because the huge stone array was encapsted in the thick Heaven and Earth Profound Qi, the inside was doleful and there was no way to differentiate clearly what time was on the outside.

    ¡°Probably.... the outside has already turned dark...¡±

    Huang Yueli mumbled as she took some food out from Sky Phoenix Ring and retrieved a rug as sheid it on the ground.

    As Little Phoenix was crying that it was bored in the Sky Phoenix Ring non stop, Huang Yueli allowed it toe out as well.

 Chapter 1097 - Little Phoenixâ€™s counterattack (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Little Phoenix¡¯s counterattack (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After Little Phoenix appeared, its eyes revealed a shocked lock and after ¡°chirping¡± several times, it turned into a little Shota.

    ¡°Whoa, this... what kind of ghost ce is this? It¡¯s so dark.... And so cold.... So scary! Female devil, have you done too many guilty things which is why you¡¯re sent to Hades at such a tender age?¡±

    Huang Yueli was originally frustrated but when she heard this little brat cursing her, the corners of her lips turned implicitly narrow and steep.

    ¡°I¡¯ve not gone to Hades yet! But if you continue to make Sister angry, perhaps I can send you to Hades immediately!¡±

    She intentionallyughed evilly and backed against the sinister background of the huge stone array, she looked extremely terrifying.

    Little Wang Cai shuddered, ¡°Female.... Female devil.... Ugh, no, pretty sister, you¡¯re not talking for real right? I¡¯m still so small and so weak, and so lovable, you.... you won¡¯t do such an evil thing right?¡±

    Huang Yueli responded, ¡°That¡¯s very hard to say. You see this is the wilderness now and there¡¯s only so much rations and vegetables which the Spiritual farm can store and grow, there¡¯s not even a drop of oil anywhere. If I were to strip your feathers, I can make a roasted chicken, tsk tsk.....¡±

    She gave a drooling look which made Wang Cai shriek out in fear, turning back into a little phoenix and with a whoosh, he flew far far away.

    Huang Yueli knew he wouldn¡¯t be lost and didn¡¯t bothered much about it, as she sat on the rug and started eating her rations. At the same time, she pondered about this strange array.

    From the current situation, if she wanted to leave this ce, she would need to walk at least a few hundred times repeatedly in this maze and everytime she passed by a huge rock, she would need to make a session mark before she could start deducing, which was the only possibility of breaking this array.

    In this way, she needed to spend at least a month¡¯s time and furthermore, this only meant that she might be able to break the array but maybe she wouldn¡¯t be able to deduce the final result of the array...

    Although the rations she had in the Sky Phoenix Ring was enough to support her for one month, but what if she wasn¡¯t able to get out within one month?

    Just as Huang Yueli was in deep thoughts, suddenly a clear phoenix cry was heard from not too far away!

    ¡°Choo¡ª¡ª-!!!¡±

    That sounded like Little Phoenix but she couldn¡¯t tell what exactly was wrong.

    Huang Yueli immediately jumped and ran towards the direction of the sound!

    After turning into one corner, what met her eye was a bundle of bright mes!

    In between the gloomy, serene huge stones, the bundle of fire was extremely striking!

    That bright yellow ray was so striking that one couldn¡¯t open their eyes.

    After Huang Yueli was slightly ustomed to it, she barely opened a slit from her eyes but upon one look, tears started flowing out... it was simply too bright! Would her eyes turn blind??

    However, just from this look alone, she was able to see the little bundle in the middle of the mes.

    .... Little Phoenix!

    It pped its wings continuously in the mes and repeatedly twisted around, as though it was enduring a huge pain as it continued to give out a mournful whine.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was lifted, but at the same time, she was surprisingly delighted.

    Seeing Little Phoenix in this manner, it seemed to be due to the fact that its body¡¯s Profound Energy was expended. In simpler terms, it meant..... it was going to advance?

    Ever since she had adopted Little Phoenix, this fellow didn¡¯t stop short of taking various fire attributed Spirit herbs or magical beast core but eventually it just grew that little bit, and there was no obvious increase in its ability.

    Huang Yueli had fretted over this, did this little fellow not grow up at all?

 Chapter 1098 - Little Phoenixâ€™s counterattack (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Little Phoenix¡¯s counterattack (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    As the spirit beast of the Sky Phoenix Ring, Little Wang Cai¡¯s actual body and spirit had already been separated. If it was any other ordinary magical beasts, it definitely could not possibly continue growing.

    But for a spiritual beast like the Phoenix, it waspletely different.

    Huang Yueli had once read in the ancient books that Phoenix would be able to absorb fire attributed energy in the spiritual state and once it reached a certain realm, it would be able to bath in true Phoenix fire and be reborn!

    But what kind of realm was this ¡°certain realm¡± wasn¡¯t stated in the ancient records and Huang Yueli didn¡¯t needed to look before knowing that this was a higher tier than a ninth tier magical beast. Looking at Little Wang Cai¡¯s slippery look, there was a ny nine percent possibility that he had no chance.

    But no matter what, Huang Yueli still bore a sliver of hope that it could at least raised its potential, so from the start till now, she had fed a numerous amount of valuable medicinal herbs.

    In the end, this fellow ate till its tummy was rounded and there was a time when it couldn¡¯t even fly stably, but the ability was raised? There wasn¡¯t even a shadow which could be seen!

    It was until now that this fellow was finally going to advance!

    On seeing this, Huang Yueli suddenly had a strange feeling... like her son was about to grow up.

    .....

    On the other side of the huge stone array.

    The mysterious man was holding on to a thin piece ofmb skin scroll, using the light reflection rays, gathering his concentration to look at it.

    His brows were tightly knitted and he was cursing non stop softly.

    ¡°Damnit! Where did that wretchedss go? I¡¯ve finally waited for Li Moying to leave and managed to intercept her in the middle. Although I wasn¡¯t able to catch her, but this wretchedss fled wildly and chose to run to this tall tower, which coincided with hat I wanted to do! Problem is she runs faster than a rabbit and after entering the huge stone array, she disappeared. I¡¯ve searched for an entire day and still didn¡¯t managed to see where she is!¡±

    ¡°If this wretchedss were to die identally in this array, then how am I going to proceed with the ns which I madeter on? Surely I¡¯m not that unlucky right? I¡¯m just one step away from sess.... No way, even if I have to dig three feet underground, I must find that wretchedss!¡±

    The mysterious man shook his fists, as his eyes were filled with cruelty.

    Thinking of the secret n which he had been nning for such a long time, he was just about to seed but Huang Yueli managed to escape from him several times, wrecking his ns. This made the mysterious man extremely anxious.

    Just at this moment, a melodious chirp was heard from not too far away and it went on and off, sounding unreal.

    Mysterious man stood up with a ¡°whoosh¡±, ¡°What sound was that? There¡¯s a bird chirping? No, what was going on in the north side? Why is it suddenly so bright? Could it be that.... Bai Ruoli that wretchedss didn¡¯t know how to die and did something to the array? I have to go over and take a look!¡±

    He tipped his toes and flew forward, speedily flying towards the bright area!

    ...

    Little Phoenix¡¯s body was surrounded by the mes and it slowly started to develop changes.

    Firstly was its youthful feathers, it gradually grew longer and started to look like a phoenix¡¯s feathers. Immediately following that, its wings started to grow and its body increased slightly in size.

    After another one hourter, Little Phoenix¡¯s cries gradually weakened and the blinding me slowly dimmed.

    By the time the me entirely extinguished, Little Phoenix finally couldn¡¯t hang on any further and ¡°plopped¡± right onto the ground.

    Huang Yueli hastily rushed over and caught it in her arms.

    After advancement, Little Phoenix grew slightlyrger. Originally it was just the size of a small chick and now, it grew to the size of a mature hen.

 Chapter 1099 - Little Phoenixâ€™s counterattack (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Little Phoenix¡¯s counterattack (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The feathers on Little Phoenix had apparently grown longer and the golden red glister on it looked especially pretty, which made Huang Yueli almost wanting to pluck a few down to make into an essory.

    Looking at it, it seemed that its ability had increased by a huge notch.

    However, it had just exhausted its energy during the advancement and it had already lost its consciousness as itid in Huang Yueli¡¯s arms.

    Huang Yueli pinched its wings and mumbled, ¡°Really fattened up by quite a bit, will it eat more chicken drumsticks in future? If I can¡¯t afford to rear it, then I should just.... stew it?¡±

    Little Phoenix might have heard the evil intentions its Mistress had in mind in its sleep and its wings actually twitched a little.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll not eat you first. Seeing that there is a possibility that you might grow further, I¡¯ll just rear you until you fatten up a little more before making you into a roasted chicken!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a delighted smile and threw Little Phoenix into the Sky Phoenix Ring, soaking it in the bathtub which was filled with Spirit Saint Spring Water.

    She was extremely cautious and after she kept Little Phoenix back into the Sky Phoenix Ring, she purposely turned a few rounds before reaching the rear end of a huge rock rtively far away and even set up an invisible array at its surroundings before lying down.

    Little Phoenix managed to advance sessfully and that was a great thing. Huang Yueli felt that this was a good sign which showed that heaven always left a door open and she probably wouldn¡¯t really be trapped inside.

    So her mood lightened up by quite a bit as she took a peaceful nap throughout the entire night.

    She had not realised that the mysterious man had been exasperating searching for her whereabouts for an entire night and there were several times where he revolved around the location where she was by a distance of ten over steps but gained nothing at all.

    The next day, Huang Yueli was awoken by the screeching noises made by Little Phoenix in the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    ¡°Wah.... Ah ah ah ah ¡ª-!!! This little master has advanced, this little master has grown up! Look at my martial and heroic body and my strong legs, my broad and firm wings, and this shiny golden feathers..... I¡¯m simply the number one most handsome bird under this heavens!!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched as she felt that she was almost about to throw up.

    With a change of thoughts, she released Little Phoenix.

    The moment Little Phoenix saw her, it immediately puffed up its chest proudly and ¡°chirped¡± several times.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts were linked to his and naturally knew that this little fellow was badly inted, earlier those few words bore utter disdain towards its Master!

    Her lips curled upwards and gave a cold harrumph, ¡°You seem rather delighted? In the past, those reed flower mother hen which we reared in South Yue Kingdom were just as big as you! Did you really think your wings have hardened? Then change into a human form for me to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Chi chi chi chi chi chi!¡± Little Phoenix protested intensely.

    ¡°You... who did you say was a reed flower mother hen? And, you want me to change and I¡¯ll change? Then what face would this little master had left??

    Unfortunately, he was Huang Yueli¡¯s contracted spiritual pet and Huang Yueli only needed to move her thoughts and it could not help but changed into its human form as it fell onto the ground.

    Huang Yueli looked at it and immediately let out a disappointed expression.

    ¡°Ah? So little! I thought you¡¯ve grown a little bigger! In the end, you¡¯re still a stinky little kid!¡±

    Little Wang Cai in front of her, although he had grown slightly taller, originally he could only hug her calf but now he was able to hug her thigh!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s behaviour and tone was extremely disappointed.

    Little Phoenix was so upset that it stomped its feet, ¡°You... what do you mean? How dare you despise this little master!¡±

 Chapter 1100 - Little Phoenixâ€™s counterattack (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Little Phoenix¡¯s counterattack (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose as she apparently had not cared about the phoenix¡¯s bird rights.

    ¡°So what if I despise you! After eating so many chicken drumsticks from your sister here, you just grew that little bit! Sigh, could it be that you have a congenital deficiency? Otherwise..... are you dysphasic?¡±

    ¡°I do not have a congenital deficiency!! And you¡¯re the one who¡¯s dysphasic!! Little Master I am very powerful, look carefully if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±

    Little Phoenix stomped its feet as it swirled out an orange coloured me and set it towards a piece of huge rock.

    The me in its hands was exactly the number one deviant me, True Phoenix Fire, in Soaring Heavens Continent. Huang Yueli herself had refined one of it so apparent she was not surprised but just stood beaming in one corner.

    But very soon, her eyes widened with shock.

    The ce which the True Phoenix Fire had scorched had instantly turned to ashes and the ck grey coloured dregs continued to fall off.

    This piece of rock bore the mark which she burnt yesterday was inerasable. Just leaving a

    mark on it spent quite an amount of Profound Energy of hers...

    Little Wang Cai¡¯s fire.... This was the upgraded version?

    Little Phoenix saw her stupefied expression and its chubby little face was filled withcency, ¡°Saw it? Initially my me was crimson red and that¡¯s the most basic level! Now it¡¯s changed into orange which represents that I¡¯ve already entered the second stage. From now on after experiencing nine more changed, when my me bes ck, I will be able to experience rebirth in Nirvana! Isn¡¯t that powerful or what?¡±

    Huang Yueli secretly rolled her eyes, this arrogant zeal, was it something that was exclusive to this little fellow or something which he inherited from the family? Were Phoenixes all so narcissi?

    She didn¡¯t want to aid this unhealthy ethos in growing so she changed the topic.

    ¡°Right, in the past I¡¯d thought of so many ways and wasn¡¯t able to help you advance. Last night, how did you suddenly...¡±

    Little Phoenix said, ¡°Ah, about this.... maybe it¡¯s due to the concentrated Heaven and Earth Profound Qi here! When I was released out here yesterday, I felt my entire body bing very hot and the hotter it got, the more I wanted to find a cool and spacious space to see if I can make myself cool down. In the end, not only did I not managed to cool down, I caught fire instead! I was burnt until I was in so much pain andter on, I fainted. When I came to, I discovered that I¡¯d advanced! So this is the feeling of advancement!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied in enlightenment, ¡°I see! No wonder in the past I¡¯d prescribed medicinal herbs to you ording to the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s ancient manual but it was all useless. So it¡¯s because the Profound Qi wasn¡¯t concentrated enough!¡±

    Little Phoenix nodded its head, ¡°Right, we phoenix n had lived in the God Realm and the concentration of the God Realm¡¯s Profound Qi is much more concentrated that in this array. Aspared to it, the usual Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Profound Qi¡¯s intensity is simply too weak and very difficult to advance....¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded as she started considering that the next time Little Phoenix advances, she would need to set up a powerful Spirit Gathering array which gathered all the surrounding Profound Qi.

    But to raise the Profound Qi¡¯s concentration to the usual of ten times and above, it was noughing matter. The best Spirit Gathering array in Soaring Heavens Continent now could only increase the Profound Qi¡¯s concentration by five times!

    Unless..... she was able to understand this ancient huge stone array¡¯s operational or to obtain the array map...

    ¡°Right! I¡¯ve thought of something!¡±

    Just as she was in a daze, Little Phoenix suddenly cried out, ¡°I have a thinking and perhaps it might be able to break this array!¡±

    When Huagn Yueli heard what it said, her eyes shone brightly, ¡°What idea? Quickly tell me!¡±

 Chapter 1101 - Special Bloodline (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Special Bloodline (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Little Phoenix raised its head up right and gave a light cough, attempting to be arrogant.

    Huang Yueli saw through his n immediately and she evilly smiled, ¡°I say.... Wang Cai, you shouldn¡¯t have forgotten that we¡¯re still in the wilderness and your Sister here hasn¡¯t taken any grease for the past few days...¡±

    Little Phoenix shivered and was scared till it immediately stood upright.

    ¡°You... why are you scaring an adorable and innocent boy like me! Sp... Speak I¡¯ll speak alright.¡±

    Deep down his heart, he silently cursed this female demon for her ruthless ways but did not dare to voice out his thinking.

    ¡°Actually, when I came out of the Sky Phoenix Ring yesterday, I realised that something was wrong. Haven¡¯t you noticed that the air around this array feels very familiar?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°Really? Do you need to make it so profound?¡±

    Little Phoenix angrily retorted, ¡°It¡¯s true! Not that I¡¯m deliberately mystifying anything! This array is apparently left behind from the ancient times and the person who set up this array is a peerless expert so he left behind his presence in this array, which is why even after tens of thousands of years, this array hasn¡¯tpletely dispersed yet!¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Really? Then why can¡¯t I feel anything?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re a human and I¡¯m a phoenix. We phoenixes¡¯ senses are much more sensitive than humans!¡±

    ¡°Alright, this I¡¯ve gotta admit,¡± Huang Yueli nodded and questioned again, ¡°Then.... this expert¡¯s presence which was left behind, why did it made you feel familiar?¡±

    Little Phoenix continued, ¡°If your five senses are as sensitive as mine, then you¡¯d definitely have the same feeling because this kind of presence, I have sensed it at two other ces before!¡±

    The more Huang Yueli heard, the more muddled she became, ¡°Which two other ces? Have I been there before too?¡±

    Little Phoenix threw a ¡°you¡¯re an idiot¡± nce as it stared at her, ¡°Of course! These two ces, one is the Valiant Martial Manor in South Yue Kingdom and the other is in Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Scripture Depository! When you first took out the Blood Feather Silk Cage which your father left behind and when you opened that secretpartment in the Scripture Depository, I sensed a simr presence. Only the other two ce¡¯s presence weren¡¯t as strong as this ce!¡±

    A lightbulb lit up in Huang Yueli¡¯s mind as though she suddenly understood something but wasn¡¯t that clear.

    ¡°Then... this means.....¡±

    ¡°This means, the peerless expert who set up this array should have a blood rtion with you and moreover your father made you look for this, maybe.... It is rted to this array.¡± Little Phoenix exined.

    Huang Yueli thought carefully about what Little Phoenix said.

    If Wang Cai¡¯s senses hadn¡¯t gone wrong, that would be enough to conclude that this array was rted to the item which Bai Liu Feng left for her...

    But, wasn¡¯t this just a little too coincidental?

    Did she had such dog sh*t luck? At Celestial Light Academy, her clue was cut off and even the item in the secretpartment which Bai Liu Feng left behind was gone. So in the normal course of events, the possibility of her being able to continue investigating was very minute.

    But now she was so lucky to reconnect with the broken clue while she was escaping for her life?

    A bad feeling arose faintly in Huang Yueli¡¯s heart but she wasn¡¯t able to understand what was wrong.

    Little Phoenix looked at her dazed look and couldn¡¯t help but tugged at her dress hem.

    ¡°Hey, Female Devil, why are you in a daze? Do you or do you not believe in what I said?¡±

 Chapter 1102 - Special Bloodline (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Special Bloodline (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Its sparkly eyes were affixed on her when Huang Yueli suddenly stretched out her w and both her hands pinched Wang Cai¡¯s chubby face, as she kept rubbing and stretching it.

    ¡°Female Devil¡ª¨C! You.... what are you nning to do! Let this Little Master go!¡±

    Little Phoenix suffered a ravage and it couldn¡¯t help but started screeching loudly.

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°I suddenly realised that a brat like you is quite smart and adorable! I¡¯d not expected you to think of such things and actually did me a big favour!¡±

    Little Phoenix kneaded his face which had turned red from the pinching and its ears secretly flushed a pink shade.

    ¡°That.... that is definite, I.... I am originally smart and adorable...¡±

    Huang Yueli beamed and continued, ¡°Now all¡¯s good, looks like we will be able to leave!¡±

    Little Phoenix was stunned, ¡°Huh? It wouldn¡¯t be that fast? Although we¡¯ve finally found some clues, but to leave would probably be difficult and theplexity of this array had gone beyond my imagination. From the recollection in my memories, even if it was in the God Realm, this kind of array is very high levelled!¡±

    Huang Yueli, however, seemed to have a n up her sleeve as she smiled, ¡°Things aren¡¯t asplicated as you think. In actual fact, haven¡¯t you told me earlier the way to break the array?¡±

    ¡°Did I?¡± Little Phoenix was at a loss.

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°You did! Twice previously, when I opened the Blood Feather Silk Cage and the secretpartment, I used my blood so it showed that the clues which my father left for me, under normal circumstances, needed to use close rtive¡¯s blood before it can be activated.... Since this array is part of the clue which my father left for me, then naturally it would also need.....¡±

    ¡°Blood!¡±

    As Huang Yueli spat out thest word, simultaneously she flipped her right hand and retrieved a dagger from her realm ring, as she cut her left index finger without the least hesitation.

    Fresh blood immediately poured out.

    She shook her finger and let the blood drip onto the ground.

    Huang Yueli and Little Phoenix held their breaths as she stared at the ground without blinking.

    The moment her blood touched the ground, the entire huge stone array vibrated and the surrounding huge stones started to shake, as though it would copse at any moment.

    Little Phoenix shrieked and moved sideways to hide.

    However, the rocks didn¡¯t drop down but suddenly shed brightly at its original position on the greyed floor tiles. A palm sized stream red thread seemed to be leading the direction forward.

    ¡°Wa.... It¡¯s true! This also can!¡± Little Phoenix cried out in rm.

    However, before one woman and one bird could get excited, the red thread extended to around one meter and suddenly stopped extending.

    ¡°This.... what¡¯s going on?¡± Little Phoenix asked curiously.

    Huang Yueli muttered to herself irresolutely, ¡°Should be... because there¡¯s not enough blood?¡±

    ¡°Ah??¡±

    Under Little Phoenix¡¯s confused expression, Huang Yueli picked up the dagger once again and this time round, she slit a cut on her wrist, a ratherrge one, around half an inch long.

    This time, blood continued to gush out from the wound on her wrist and flowed onto the ground.

    The red threat extended forward with lightning fast speed as it led out a clear path.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, we finally found the way out, Wang Cai quickly catch up!¡±

    Huang Yueli run forward along but its short legs weren¡¯t able to catch up at all as it procrastinated and ran a little. On discovering that he had been shook off a rather huge distance, it cursed lowly and turned back into a Little Phoenix as it spread its wings and tried its best to follow up.

 Chapter 1103 - Special Bloodline (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Special Bloodline (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Just at a distance under three hundred meters away from Huang Yueli and Little Phoenix.

    The mysterious man held on to thembskin scroll and he looked all around searching for their whereabouts.

    He had already searched for an entire night but was still unable to discover where Huang Yueli was hiding and as time went by, he started to be more and more impatient and increasingly frustrated.

    Yesterday night, he had seen with his own eyes the ring me which arose in the array but by the time he managed to rushed over, the light had diminished and the array was once again restored to the serene and gloomy look, as the four surroundings were totally silent, not even a bird¡¯s chirping could be heard.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, wretchedss, where on earth are you?? I¡¯m the one who has the array map whereas you¡¯re just a headless fly which scatters everywhere, but why am I not able to find you? Where on earth have you hidden yourself to??¡±

    He didn¡¯t know that Huang Yueli was equipped with the skill of setting up an array and she easily set up an invisible array which sessfully cheated him.

    After an entire gainless night, the mysterious man started to doubt his life.

    But just at this moment, the huge stone array started to vibrate.

    Mysterious man had thought something went wrong with the array and was scared stiff.

    But this vibration onlysted for ten over breathes before it gradually weakened.

    Immediately following that, from not too far away, a red thread suddenly appeared on the ground and the direction which this thread was pointing to was exactly the same as the mark on the mysterious man¡¯s map, as it abruptly pointed to the array¡¯s exit ¨C the middle of the tall tower!

    After a moment, footsteps could be heard from a nearby distance and after the mysterious man hid himself behind a huge rock, he saw Huang Yueli¡¯s fleeting figure running towards the exit.

    He wasn¡¯t anxious to chase after her, but let out a chilly smile.

    ¡°She¡¯s really Bai Lui Feng¡¯s daughter, even though she doesn¡¯t have the map which Bai Liu Feng left behind, but she¡¯s still able to find the way out! Looks like the inheritance which Bai Liu Feng left behind had indeed been tampered with and only his daughter has the way! But no matter, as long as his daughter is in my hands, that inheritance ... will naturally be mine!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Bai Ruoli, never expected this eh? You thought you¡¯d found the way out but actually.... it¡¯s only the shortcut to send you to your death!¡±

    He saw Huang Yueli almost disappearing out of his line of sight and got up before following her carefully.

    .....

    Huang Yueli was still dashing straight forward.

    Little Phoenix flew till he was panting and felt that his wings didn¡¯t seemed to belong to itself anymore.

    ¡°Chi chi chi? Chi chi chi!¡±

    Female devil, just how big is still array? We¡¯ve already ran for so long and still haven¡¯t seen the exit!

    ¡°Stopining, we should be reaching soon! Just this bit of distance and you can¡¯t fly anymore, you exercise too little!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression remained the same and even her breathing wasn¡¯t messy, so she could still afford to educate Little Phoenix.

    They didn¡¯t realised that something was amiss because the red coloured line revealed a segment, other than absorbing Huang Yueli¡¯s blood, it would also cause the huge stone rock array to vibrate!

    With so many huge rocks moving about continuously, with its astonishing battle array, it made it very difficult for them to notice any other sounds from the surroundings.

    As they ran, after around one hourter, the path before them suddenly became brighter and brighter and although the intensity of the Profound Qi didn¡¯t descend, but the mist inevitably became lighter and lighter.

    Huang Yueli increased her speed and ran faster and finally dashed out of the huge rock array¡¯s boundary.

 Chapter 1104 - Special Bloodline (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Special Bloodline (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The image that entered their eyes was a broad and simple yet unadorned high tower. The tower body was very delicate, width was only ten meters yet it was very tall, like a needle pointing towards the sky horizon.

    When Huang Yueli saw that, she uncontrobly broke out in cold sweat. Such a slender tower body, it felt like a big gust of wind would be able to blow it down anytime.

    However, this tall tower had experienced thousands of years of being windswept and battering of rain and yet it remained immovable, as it stood upright majestically.

    Huang Yueli walked forward along with Little Phoenix and suddenly felt something was not right. On turning back, she realised that the array exit which she had left from earlier had disappeared into the mist and even that blinding road sign had also disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Looks like, we can only head towards the tower...¡± Huang Yueli shrugged.

    Little Phoenix patted its wings, ¡°Chi chi chi chi chi!¡±

    ¡ª¨C Hurry go in! There might be some clues which Uncle Bai left behind inside! I have a premonition that ..... a huge secret was hiding inside!

    Huang Yueli nodded and walked towards the entrance.

    The high tower¡¯s main door was made out of bronze and was extremely lofty, the door was carved withplicated patterns.

    ¡°Look... this seems like a phoenix?¡± Huang Yueli pointed to the centre position, that position used an extensive amount of intricate carving methods and a lively image of a phoenix was carved out.

    She hadn¡¯t heard any answer and curiously turned around.

    Little Phoenix¡¯s expression was filled with shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!¡±

    ¡°Chi chi chi!¡±

    ¡ª This carving.... Looks so much like my brother! So martial and heroic,pared to me.... it¡¯s justcking that little bit!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°I think you must have gone crazy thinking of your brother? This is the mark left behind tens of thousands of years ago by a peerless expert and your brother had never been to Soaring Heavens Continent right? Moreover, don¡¯t all the phoenixes look alike? You can tell which is which?¡±

    ¡°Chi chi chi chi chi chi!!!¡±

    ¡ª Who said everyone looks the same? We¡¯re obviously not the same! For someone as handsome as this little mater, where can you find a second one?

    Little Phoenix protested violently but Huang Yueli didn¡¯t read the deep meaning behind its words, only feeling that it was as arrogant as always so she didn¡¯t probe further.

    She ced her hand on the door as she pushed gently.

    ¡°Chi¡ª¡ª¡±

    Following that was a slight sound as the bronze door shed a glint of blue light, shocking Huang Yueli so much that she withdrew her hand swiftly.

    Her expression looked to be filled in deep thoughts, ¡°Looks like, this door cannot be opened casually, there are several ancient arrays encrypted onto this...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, suddenly Little Phoenix gave a mournful whine as its voice resonated through the skies!

    Huang Yueli trembled and before her body could make any reaction, her toes had threaded hard on the ground as she flew out in a nted direction!

    At the same time, she gathered all the Profound Qi from her body and a bundle of thunder me like fire was thrown out towards her back!

    As expected, just as she was jumping out, a whetting Profound Qi attacked towards her original position. Although this strike didn¡¯t hit her, but when it struck the ground, it caused a huge hole on the tough stone ground.

    Huang Yueli turned around to take a look in lingering fear.

    Standing not too far behind her was the mysterious man who was chasing after her in hot pursuit yesterday!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes popped out with surprise as she didn¡¯t expect the mysterious man to follow her to this ce!

    Although yesterday Little Phoenix made a hugemotion while it was advancing, but the huge stone arrayyout was just tooplicated.

 Chapter 1105 - Real identity of the black robed man (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Real identity of the ck robed man (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even though they weren¡¯t able to see anyone nearby, but it wasn¡¯t as though they wanted to reach a certain position and they could reach that position. There was a ny nine percent possibility that in the process of finding someone, they might lose their way in the array.

    Because of this, although Huang Yueli knew that the mysterious man had also entered the huge stone array, but she wasn¡¯t particrly worried.

    The possibility of them meeting in the array was just too low!

    Moreover, the mysterious man did not have her special bloodline so there was no way he could use her method to walk out from the array.

    But even thought it was not possible theoretically, but in actual fact.....

    That mysterious man had indeed came out.

    Huang Yueli quickly calmed down and faced the mysterious man but she was on high alert, ready to face his attack and meet it!

    Mysterious man wasn¡¯t in any urgency to attack her again but instead he began tough sinisterly.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, we meet yet again! I¡¯ve told you earlier that no matter how you run.... You¡¯d not be able to escape from me so why do you even bother to be so anxious and waste so much effort? Why not coordinate with me obediently and save yourself from being horrified!¡±

    Huang Yueli sneered, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three year old kid? That I¡¯d believe your nonsense?¡±

    Mysterious manughed, ¡°What I¡¯m saying is not fake, to tell you the truth, the reason why I¡¯d be pursuing you non stop is so that I can bring you to this ce. Now that you¡¯vee here yourself, it saved quite an amount of effort on my end. Now as long as you¡¯re willing to help me with a favour, once the matter is done, I can let you off.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyebrows rose, ¡°You tried to capture me just to bring me here, why? This mysterious huge stone array and high tower are obviously an early historical remain but it¡¯s never been spread around by anyone so how did you discover this ce and what does it have to do with me?¡±

    Mysterious man replied, ¡°As a kid, why is your curiosity so strong? Anyway, now that you can¡¯t escape, do you know what¡¯s the difference? The difference now is whether you obediently help me, or... I will pressure you to help?¡±

    His tone was starting to be impatient as he intentionally raised his voice, sounding extremely vicious.

    Huang Yueli however remained unmoved, ¡°You think I¡¯m not clear minded? If you have one hundred percent certainty to force me to do as you wish, would you even waste so much time talking nonsense to me? Since you have no certainty and want me to help, then you have to tell me clearly. Otherwise I will immediately self-explode. Anyway it¡¯s just death and since it can still spoil your n, it¡¯s worth it!¡±

    She intentionally said this and as expected the mysterious man clenched his fists tightly, obviously slightly anxious.

    Looks like she had stepped on the mysterious man¡¯s vulnerable spot.

    Huang Yueli was very sure that the mysterious wanted her alive so that she could help him with his matter otherwise thest time in Celestial Light Academy, he could have killed her.

    Just that she didn¡¯t know... what motive did this fellow had?

    He considered for a moment before speaking out, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cut the story short. This huge stone array and high tower had already existed here for a long time and the reason why there were no rted hearsay was because, firstly, this historical remains was only visible under a particr weather and usually it¡¯s invisible. Secondly, most people who enters this huge stone array would be lost in it and eventually trapped and died inside.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded.

    At least up to this point, mysterious man was not lying. She had indeed seen many skeletal remains while she was in the huge stone array and that should be those explorers who had starved to death after entering this ce some time ago.

 Chapter 1106 - Real identity of the black robed man (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Real identity of the ck robed man (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The mysterious man continued, ¡°Some years ago, I unintentionally discovered a piece of treasure map and the mark on top shows the position of this early historical remains, the timing it appears and the way to pass through the huge stone array. Only when I reached the high tower, I realised that I couldn¡¯t open the bronze door with the phoenix carving, no matter what. In order to open this door, I¡¯ve already thought about it for a very long time, all the way until...¡±

    He paused, as though he was thinking of what to say.

    ¡°After that, you joined Celestial Light Academy and I realised that you have an exceptional talent in armament refining, and there is a possibility that you can help me open this door so I set my sights onto you... look, this to you is an enormous opportunity. If you coordinate with me to open this door, after I enter the high tower, whatever Profound Armaments or Spiritual Medicine or rare treasure, I¡¯ll split half with you! What do you think?¡±

    As he was saying, he threw out a bundle of tempting baits as he started to convince Huang Yueli into cooperating with him.

    Huang Yueli pretended to be ignorant as she asked, ¡°Really? Just helping you and I will be able to get so much benefits? In the early historical remains, just any kind of treasure are all top rated valuables!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡± The mysterious man thought she had been convinced as he hurriedly continued persuading, ¡°What I need you to do is especially simple. You just need to give a little and you will be able to get the treasures from the early historical remains! Such a good thing, once you¡¯ve passed this vige, there¡¯d be no such shop anymore!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned as she asked, ¡± Your words have aroused my interest.... But I still don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m merely an ordinary student in Celestial Light Academy and considered to have a little bit of armament refining skills. But I know nothing about this early historical mechanism so what can I help you with? Are you thinking too highly of me?¡±

    ¡°No matter no matter!¡± Mysterious man hurriedly replied, ¡°This matter is especially simple and only a talented Armament Master like you can achieve!¡±

    ¡°Pa pa pa!¡±

    Before the mysterious man had finished his words, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but started pping.

    Mysterious man was stunned.

    Huang Yueli responded, ¡°Your lie have been weaved until it¡¯s so real but have you thought that I¡¯m too silly? Your words are full of loopholes, did you think I will believe you? Unintentionally discovered a treasure map and it showed the position of an early historical remain? Where can you find this kind of treasure map, give me one hundred pieces of it! You¡¯ve tried on several times to kidnap me to this ce, just to let me use my armament refining skills to open this door for you? Are you trying to cheat a child?¡±

    The mysterious man was exposed by her on the spot and his expression instantly sunk but he refused to admit it.

    ¡°Why? You feel that I¡¯m lying to you? What I¡¯m saying is all the truth! I wanted to cooperate with you sincerely so I told you everything I know. Don¡¯t you refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!¡±

    Huang Yueli calmly replied, ¡°What you¡¯re saying is indeed the truth, but..... you¡¯ve changed some crucial points slightly. The treasure map should be true but it¡¯s not that you discovered it unintentionally. Earlier I open the secretpartment which my father left behind, I immediately was pursued by you. These two matters are definitely linked and your treasure map.... should be retrieved after you tried ways and means to open the secretpartment which my father left behind!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    The mysterious man was tongue tied.

    He had thought that the words he said earlier was obscured enough but he had not expected Huang Yueli to be able to find any ws and just using a few words, she managed to deduce the truth.

 Chapter 1107 - Real identity of the black robed man (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Real identity of the ck robed man (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli continued talking.

    ¡°The information regarding the treasure map having marked the early historical remains should be true as well, otherwise.... you couldn¡¯t possibly pinpoint my position in such aplicated huge stone array! But.... you¡¯ve kidnapped me here is absolutely not because you fancied my status of an Armament Master, but.... there should be some mechanism which only I can open up? Am I right to say that?¡±

    After Huang Yueli finished her words, the mysterious man immediately fell into silence.

    He was utterly shocked. He had not expected Huang Yueli to be such an agile person. Even these were guessed correctly!

    On seeing that the truth could not be hidden any further, he might as well told the truth.

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve guessed it, then there¡¯s no meaning even if I refused to admit it. Now that you¡¯re already here and have no way of leaving, why don¡¯t you help me open this door. I¡¯ll keep my word on whatever I¡¯ve said earlier, as long as you can help me here, whatever there is inside, I¡¯ll split it with you!¡±

    Huang Yueliughed coldly in her heart, she wasn¡¯t some innocent youngdy who had just came out to experience, so how could she possibly be so na?ve?

    Mysterious man on several attempts had wanted to take her life and now he¡¯s using some unrealistic promises to cheat her into helping him? She gauged that after she opened the door, not to mention about splitting the treasures, she probably would lose her life on the spot!

    But she didn¡¯t expose him immediately, instead she questioned, ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡±

    Mysterious man said, ¡°Actually, what you need to do is very simple. I initially didn¡¯t know how to open this door but when you opened the secretpartment using your blood in the Scripture Depository, that gave me inspiration that perhaps the item which Bai Liu Feng left behind had something to do with your bloodline that runs in your body. Earlier you used blood in the huge stone array to reveal the correct pathway, this made me further ascertain that my thinking is right.¡±

    ¡°In that case, what you want, is my..... blood?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose but inside her heart, she wasn¡¯t too surprised.

    After the previous few experiences, she had vaguely guessed that the clues which Bai Liu Feng left behind, leaving her to this ce, probably had something to do with the bloodline in her so these clues and mechanisms practically all needed her to use her blood to open up.

    Only now... that these words came from the mysterious man¡¯s mouth then she must set herself on high alert.

    Even if this door¡¯s mechanism really needed her to use her blood to open up, things wouldn¡¯t be that simple and the mysterious man definitely has his own schemes.

    The minute she opened the door, he absolutely would destroy the bridge after crossing the river.

    She naturally wanted to enter the high tower but she absolutely cannot let the mysterious man in. Don¡¯t think that the ¡®cooperation¡¯ which they were talking about now, the both of them knew clearly that there was only one person who could live till the end!

    As for now, she was at an absolute disadvantage. Not only did her abilityck far, far away from the mysterious man, furthermore even the map which Bai Liu Feng left behind was in the hands of the mysterious man!

    The understanding that this mysterious man had regarding this early historical remains was much higher than hers!

    Under these two overyering circumstances, the possibility of her win was equivalent to zero...

    Furthermore, she had already dyed for a long period of time so she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to continue dragging any more time...

    The mysterious man had not kept coercing her was afraid that she might self-explode on the spot. If he could ascertain that she was not going to cooperate then he would definitely take action without any hesitation!

    The situation was now so critical but in Huang Yueli¡¯s heart, she was bing calmer and calmer as thoughts flew past swiftly in her mind.

 Chapter 1108 - Going to throw up (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Going to throw up (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    She must find a way to turn the tide around, not only must she not die, she must also obtain the item which Bai Liu Feng wanted her to have...

    Suddenly, a lightbulb lit up in Huang Yueli¡¯s head which made her eyes turn bright.

    This idea.... Although extremely risky, but there was a ny percent change that she might die under the mysterious man¡¯s hands but at least.... There was a string of hope! This was her only chance!

    ...

    Celestial Light Sect.

    Early in the morning, the Sect entrance at the main gate was filled with people. They heard that their Young Sect Master Li Moying who had left the Sect for a long time was about toe back and quite a number of people specially came out to wee him back.

    That included Sect Master Murong De who personally graced this asion.

    A huge flying ship gradually appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Not long after, Li Moying¡¯s silhouette appeared before the eyes of everyone.

    His reputation in Celestial Light Sect was very high, even surpassing Sect Master by a huge notch so when he appeared, the crowd started to outdo each other in cheering.

    ¡°Young Sect Master, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    ¡°Young Sect Master must have gained quite an amount of rewards in this experience right?¡±

    Everyone started to step upwards to greet him however, Li Moying put on a chilly handsome face and didn¡¯t bother about anyone as he directly walked past the crowd.

    That perfectly contoured good looking face was coated with ayer of frost as his lips pursed tightly and a shocking bitter feeling was emitted from his surroundings.

    Those standing around him immediately felt their temperature drop and they all started to shiver, not daring to say anymore words as they automatically opened up a pathway for him to walk.

    Murong De walked towards him from a distance away and upon seeing Li Moying, he started to smile passionately.

    ¡°Moying ah, you actually came back today, that¡¯s great! A few days ago, I heard that your illness acted up in the middle of the night, it almost scared me to death! Luckily your condition was in controlter on.¡±

    Li Moying looked at his own Master and his footsteps halted as he indifferently nodded.

    ¡°Thank you Master for your concern.¡±

    Murong De continued, ¡°Looking at you, it seems that your recovery this round went rather well? In the past, every time after your illness acted up, you¡¯d need to lie down in bed for several days but today it seems that your condition is quite well. Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    Li Moying heard about him mentioning his illness and a pain shot through his heart.

    He had not been bedridden this round was entirely because Li¡¯er was by his side.

    Only the man in her heart was not him so she cannot stay by his side forever. In future if his illness acted up, he would have to face it by himself...

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes revealed a deep sense of hurt and momentarily he lost all patience to exchange conventional greetings with Murong De.

    He hurriedly found an excuse, ¡°Master, I¡¯m a bit tired. Although this round I had regained consciousness much earlier than before but my primordial spirit had suffered some damage so I must quickly return back and go into closed door cultivation to treat my injuries.¡±

    When Murong De heard that, he immediately got worried and said, ¡°How could such a thing happen? Quickly go back and take a rest! Your body is most important and you must not leave any hidden injuries which might cause any influence to your cultivation! Master has some high levelled medicinal pills for treating internal injuries and the Sect¡¯s medical herb garden had just received the fifth grade medicinal herb, I¡¯ll send all these to youter!¡±

    This disciple of his was an invaluable treasure in Celestial Light Sect.

    In future whether Celestial Light Sect were to fly high into the sky, everything would all depend on him!

    On hearing Li Moying say that he had suffered internal injuries, Murong De was more anxious than anyone else.

    Li Moying calmly nodded, ¡°Thank you Master very much.¡±

    He turned around and walked away and all the practitioners behind all broke out into a bustle.

 Chapter 1109 - Going to throw up (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Going to throw up (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Young Sect Master is actually hurt?¡±

    ¡°Who on earth could possibly injure a peerless genius like Young Sect Master?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Although Young Sect Master is an all-rounder talent, but he is after all very young and there are so many established peerless experts in Soaring Heavens Continent....¡±

    Regarding the news on Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness, this to the ordinary disciples of the Sect was a secret so they could only guess secretly.

    Just as the crowd was in discussions, suddenly another figure appeared in front of them.

    That person was Murong Fei who appeared pale and extremely haggard.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Eldest Young Miss! Eldest Young Miss actually came back with Young Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d never imagined that both of them took the same flying ship back, could it be that... Young Sect Master and Eldest Young Miss actually went to experience training together?¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s about right! Hadn¡¯t Sect Master always wanted Young Sect Master and Eldest Young Miss to get married? Both of them were childhood friends and from the looks of now, their rtionship seemed to have advanced by leaps and bounds..... seems that wedding bells are ringing quite soon!¡±

    The disciples¡¯ eyes revealed ambiguous and envious expressions.

    Murong Fei, a beauty with exceeding innate talent and with her valuable status, which disciple wasn¡¯t interested in her? But too bad she had already been acquiescence as Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e so the others didn¡¯t even dare topete for her.

    When Murong De saw his eldest daughter appearing, he too was stunned.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er?? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re going out to gain experience? Why did you return so quickly? Furthermore.... You took the same flying ship as Li Moying?¡±

    Murong Fei had been confined to her room for an entire day and when she got off the flying ship, she was initially filled with indignance but upon hearing the crowd¡¯s discussion, she suddenly realised that this.... seemed to be her chance!

    Anyway Li Moying had already ditched that wretchedss and now that he was feeling downhearted, it was her best opportunity to avail herself to get in.

    If everyone in the Sect thought that the both of them were together, perhaps it might make her father set down their marriage agreement.

    Then in no time, perhaps Li Moying might really forget about that wretchedss and be a pair with her.

    Anyway.... That wretchedss would definitely be dead meat this time round! So she wasn¡¯t afraid that she woulde out and disrupt her ns.

    Thinking of this, Murong Fei¡¯s face revealed a tinge of embarrassed smile as she lowered her head and said softly, ¡°Father... since you¡¯ve already seen everything, then why are you asking me for?¡±

    Murong De¡¯s eyes widened as he was filled with shock and joy.

    ¡°Why? You and Moying, could it be.. but in the past, wasn¡¯t there a youngss beside Moying? That time Moying went to save her and almost couldn¡¯t make it in time for the tournament.¡±

    Murong Fei replied, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother and that youngss had already split up, so.....¡±

    Murong De was very surprised because Li Moying had thought highly of that little fianc¨¦e of his. Just one look and one would know that it was a life and death true love, but why did they split up after this period of time?

    But towards such a result, he was actually much happier with this.

    Because only in this way would he be able to make Li Moying turn into his son-inw and made him stay in Celestial Light Sect forever.

    Unfortunately Li Moying had not been interested in Murong Fei so no matter how he tried to y matchmaker to the both of them, there was no effect at all.

    He¡¯d never thought that after he had given up, Murong Fei had used her own charm to let Li Moying bring her alongside him.....

    Murong Deughed, ¡°Good, good! Since Li Moying is willing to be together with you, then you must take good care of him. He suffered an internal injury this round so you must aid him in recovering!¡±

 Chapter 1110 - Going to throw up (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Going to throw up (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong Fei puffed herself up as she agreed without any hesitation.

    After she left, the crowd went into another round of discussion as all of them were extremely envious, all thinking that Young Sect Master and Eldest Young Miss¡¯s wedding should be nearing.

    Li Moying had left swiftly and had not seen the performance which Murong Fei put up.

    But those shadow guards who were carrying luggage saw the entire scene.

    Mo Er immediately put up a puking expression, ¡°I¡¯m simply going to throw up! I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless woman before! Our Master had not even looked her straight in the eye, just look at her act, she made everyone thought that she will be marrying Master tomorrow!¡±

    Mo Yi hurriedly covered his mouth, ¡°What nonsense are you sprouting? Be careful that other people heard what you said! Just let her go squander by herself, anyway just based on her, Master would never ever be interested in her!¡±

    Mo Er nodded as he recalled Li Moying¡¯s lost soul look as he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°Third Miss Bai and Master are still the mostpatible. It¡¯s just a waste, why did the two of them quarrel to such an extend of splitting up?¡±

    Mo Yi wasn¡¯t as pessimistic as he patted his shoulders.

    ¡°No matter, don¡¯t worry. From what I see, Master and Third Miss just had a squabble. Don¡¯t think that Master is usually so mighty and awe-inspiring, but he¡¯s only just twenty years old so I think he probably acted in a moment of rashness. After his anger had gone past, there is still a chance to reunite.¡±

    Mo Er sighed, ¡°I hope so.¡±

    .....

    In front of the high tower.

    ¡°How? Haven¡¯t considered properly? I¡¯m warning you, there is a limit to my patience, whether it¡¯s to die now or cooperate, I want to hear your answer right now!¡±

    The mysterious man saw Huang Yueli lowering her head and not saying a single word as he finally lost patience and started urging.

    Huang Yueli set down her determination as she raised her head and said, ¡°Alright then, since I don¡¯t really have much of a choice, I shall cooperate with you but you must keep your promise. After entering the high tower, you must share the treasure with me!¡±

    ¡°Of course! Since you¡¯ve helped me, how can I mistreat you?¡±

    The mysterious man¡¯s lips curled into an icy smile as the ck veil which drooped down from the hoodie sheltered his looks, not allowing anyone to see through clearly.

    Huang Yueli pretended to hesitate and spoke out again, ¡°N... No way, an oral agreement is not binding. To prove your sincerity, you must take off your hoodie and show me who you really are! I know you must be someone whom I know!¡±

    The mysterious man decisively rejected, ¡°No way!¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately said, ¡°You can¡¯t do it? Since we are going to cooperate, you can¡¯t even let me see your real looks, so how can I believe that you¡¯re not lying to me? Forget it, I better not cooperate with you. Anyway if you want to kill me, I¡¯ll just self-explode! Then you won¡¯t be able to gain any advantages!¡±

    The mysterious man was so angry that he clenched his teeth but after rearranging his thoughts, after he finished using her, this youngss was going to die anyway. So letting a dead person saw his real identity wasn¡¯t that big of a deal.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    He changed his mind and stretched out his hand to remove the hoodie from his head.

    On seeing the mysterious man¡¯s real identity, Huang Yueli shrieked, ¡°So..... So it¡¯s you!¡±

    The mysterious man was actually someone whom she had met, but not very familiar ¨C Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Vice Principal Ling Wenbin!

    But he had always used a special pill to change his voice, which made Huagn Yueli unable to predict who he really was.

    No wonder, he could freely enter and leave the Scripture Depository because of his status as Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Vice Principal, his understanding of the Scripture Depository was much more than anyone else!

 Chapter 1111 - The situation reverses (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1111: The situation reverses (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Furthermore in the academy, he could easily mask his own identity, possibly even using ordinary students to trace her whereabouts.

    Ling Wenbinughed evilly, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me! Now that you¡¯ve seen who I am, that proved that I am sincere enough right? Then shall we start now?¡±

    Huang Yueli cried out, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ling Wenbin angrily replied, ¡°What¡¯s up now? I¡¯ve already agreed to so many conditions so stop thinking of dying some more time!¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to dy but since you want to ask me to open the door, at least pass me that treasure map to take a look? Otherwise, how am I supposed to open the mechanism? Surely I cannot just ssh my blood on the door casually then it¡¯d open up right?¡±

    Ling Wenbin said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to look, I will tell you what the treasure map says!¡±

    His alertness was rather strong and even though he knows that other than self-exploding, Huang Yueli was not able toe out with any other tricks but still he couldn¡¯t bear to take out the treasure map, feeling that hiding it in his space would be the safest.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s motive was to make him bring out the treasure map, so how would she allow him to deceive her?

    She spoke again, ¡°Are you sure you know what the treasure map is writing? If you understand what it was about, then you won¡¯t take so long to open this door. No matter what I¡¯m an Armament Master so regarding mechanisms, I know more about it than you. It will be much safer for me to take a look first before opening the door.¡±

    Ling Wenbin kept a straight face, ¡°Stop all these nonsense and do ording to what I tell you to! Quickly walk over there and stand on the right side in front of the door frame!¡±

    Huang Yueli saw that he wasn¡¯t tricked so could only follow his instructions and walked towards the front of the bronze door.

    ¡°Good, now see the leaf shaped notch on the door frame? Now cut open your wrist and drip your blood on top of it.¡±

    Huang Yueliplied as she ced her hand on the position which he pointed to.

    The two of them opened their eyes wide as they stared at the bronze door.

    Blood flowed out from Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist and dripped onto the notch as it followed theplicated and intricate carving pattern on the bronze door and slowly flowed along, bit by bit, filling up all the chinks.

    On the door, that lively phoenix beast had, at this moment enveloped with ayer of red colour, resembling the colours of a scorching me making it look realistic, as though the next second, it would turn into a physical form, flying up into the sky!

    As the blood flowed, Ling Wenbin¡¯s eyes were practically stuck on the door as his breathing became hasty, apparently extremely agitated.

    Ever since he discovered Bai Liu Feng¡¯s secretpartment, he spent several years¡¯ time before he found an eighth tier armament master, forking out a heavenly price before letting him agree to activate the secretpartment, and after retrieving the secretpartment, he spent another five years researching on how to move past the huge stone array and how to open this bronze door.

    After waiting for such a long wait, now, finally it¡¯s time he could see the results.

    How could he possibly not be agitated and not anxious?

    However as time went by, Huang Yueli¡¯s blood had filled all the chinks in the bronze door but yet the door did not open.

    Ling Wenbin waited and waited and after he realised that the door really didn¡¯t open up, his expression turned ugly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you ying any tricks?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression on her face was super innocent, as innocent as she could be, ¡°Principal Ling, this... this is a major injustice! Look, all my actions are done ording to your requests and none of it had been done wrongly. But the door just wouldn¡¯t open so how could you me it on me?¡±

 Chapter 1112 - The situation reverses (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1112: The situation reverses (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Ling Wenbin thought so too, Huang Yueli¡¯s performance earlier had been too obedient and toopliant, she had been standing there acting ording to his request to let her blood flow, she had not been doing anything funny at all.

    Then... why wouldn¡¯t this door open?

    Ling Wenbin frowned but after thinking for some time, he wasn¡¯t able to find any leads.

    Out of desperation, he could only retrieve the treasure map from his realm ring and raising it against the light, he started studying it carefully.

    As he was reading it, he mumbled non-stop, ¡°Weird, thisss had totally followed ording to what the treasure map requested. As long as her blood filled up the entire door frame, the phoenix in the middle livens up, then this door will be opened! Why is it that it¡¯s not opening now?¡±

    Huang Yueli was still standing in front of the door as she started shouting.

    ¡°Hey, Old man Ling, have you read properly yet or not? Can you hurry up? Don¡¯t tell me your age is catching up and your eyes can¡¯t see clearly?¡±

    Ling Wenbin originally was feeling depressed because the door wouldn¡¯t open and after being relentlessly ridiculed by her, above the depression was a stuffed feeling as the expression on his face turned even uglier.

    He turned around and lectured, ¡°Wretchedss, shut up! Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m already reading it? Urge, urge, urge, what¡¯s there to urge about?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked as though she was about to faint as she replied breathlessly, ¡°I... of course I need to urge! You¡¯re just there reading the map which is an easy job but here I am losing blood! You know how much blood I¡¯ve lost in order to fill so many carvings? I feel that I¡¯ve lost too much blood and I feel very cold now. My head feels dizzy as though I¡¯m about to lose consciousness anytime now...¡±

    ¡°You.... as a practitioner, how could you be so weak?¡± Ling Wenbin replied in a bad mood.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s feet shuffled and swayed and just as she was about to fall down, she hurriedly put out her other left hand which had not been cut as she held onto the wall, steadying herself.

    ¡°Ah, so dizzy so dizzy... I really cannot take it anymore... if you don¡¯t tell me clearly how to open this door, after I die from excessive blood loss, then you can search for another person to open this door for you!¡±

    Ling Wenbin¡¯s expression grew darker still but he could tell that Huang Yueli seemed as though she really couldn¡¯t make it any longer.

    If this wretchedss were to really died, where on earth was he going to find another person to release blood and open this door!

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you tell me what to do?¡± Ling Wenbin started to be anxious.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Why not you show me that treasure map! I¡¯ve already told you this earlier, you¡¯re not an Armament Master, so regarding mechanisms, you might not be able to tell.....¡±

    At this juncture, Ling Wenbin had no other way, on thinking that Huang Yueli was indeed a real talented armament master, so he nodded his head, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you take a look.¡±

    He walked towards Huang Yueli and raised the map to show her from afar.

    Huang Yueli frowned as she looked and mumbled to herself, ¡°Well, there¡¯s really a problem! Old man Ling, what you say isn¡¯t right at all. This ce should.... Hmm, why can¡¯t I see it clearly? Can you bring it nearer a little bit more?¡±

    Ling Wenbin walked closer a little but Haung Yueli still expressed that she couldn¡¯t see clearly.

    Ling Wenbin finally lost patience and directly ced the treasure map in front of her eyes, ¡°Alright, this should be near enough. Such a young age and your eyes can¡¯t even match up to an old man like me?¡±

    ¡°He he, this is so embarrassing, let me take a careful look.....¡± Huang Yueli lowered her head.

    Ling Wenbin looked at the four surroundings in apprehension.

    Suddenly he felt something being pulled from his hands...

 Chapter 1113 - The situation reverses (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1113: The situation reverses (3)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Misty Cloud Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yuei actually grabbed the treasure map from his hands and upon using strength, she easily took it away from him.

    ¡°What are you doi.....¡±

    Before his question was finished, suddenly a scorching me came burning from his back area, so hot that he started screeching out loud.

    ¡°Ah? Who? Who tries to sneak an attack on me from behind?¡±

    Ling Wenbin turned his head around to capture the mastermind but whoever knew that the minute he turned around, a sharp pointed prick like thing pierced deeply into his left eye.

    At that instance, an intense pain was felt from his eye and at the same time, his vision turned blood red!

    ¡°Ah¡ª!! My eye, my eye¡ª!!¡±

    Ling Wenbin covered his eye as he started hollering loudly.

    Huang Yueli gave a shocked but joyous expression as she praised, ¡°Well done, Wang Cai!¡±

    When Ling Wenbin suddenly appeared, after Little Phoenix whined a warning, it had following Huang Yueli¡¯s request and found a corner to hide.

    Ling Wenbin¡¯s attention was focused on Huang Yueli entirely. Although he felt that it was strange to hear a bird chirping but he didn¡¯t give much thought to it as he thought it was due to his own hallucination.

    After Huang Yueli had Little Phoenixid in ambush and made all preparations, she then lured Ling Wenbin to bring out the treasure map and after that catching him unaware, he snatched the treasure map and arranged for Little Phoenix to sneak an attack to distract his attention! At least to drag a couple of breaths.

    She had not expected Little Phoenix toplete this mission, even much better than she had thought!

    After this little fellow advanced, its attack power had indeed raised an entire level and its speed had already increased by several times!

    Even a seventh stage realm top expert like Ling Wenbin was caught unaware and actually fell for its trap! And in the process got seriously injured by it!

    Hearing Ling Wenbin¡¯s blood curdling screams, and seeing the blood flowing out from the seams of his fingers which was covering his face, Huang Yueli felt a tinge of pain for him.

    Little Phoenix¡¯s peck was not ordinarily sharp, usually even the toughest armament refining ingredients were bitten into bit in an instant, what more a physical body?

    She gauged that Ling Webin¡¯s eye was destined to be disabled!

    Wang Cai heard Huang Yueli¡¯s praises and delightfully patted his wings as it was just about to cry out.

    But it heard Huang Yueli call out hastily, ¡°Quick quick quick! Come over quickly! We don¡¯t have any time to waste, if he reacts in time then we¡¯re finished!¡±

    Saying that her wrist once again pressed against the left door frame¡¯s notch and simultaneously her left hand¡¯s fingers drew a circle in the air as she struck out some hand gestures.

    ¡°Vvrrrr¡ª!¡±

    Following that was the ringing of a gloomy sound as the bronze door gradually moved upwards, revealing the entrance of the high tower.

    Without hesitation, Huang Yueli leapt outwards and ran in, Little Phoenix tried hard as it pped its wings as it followed her.

    After Huang Yueli entered the door, she immediately ran towards the mechanism by the side of the door as she struck out some hand gestures and the bronze door stopped moving upwards and instead it started to move downwards as it gradually shut itself.

    Just at this moment, Ling Wenbin suddenly stopped his miserable cries and tried his hardest to ensure that pain.

    He heard the sound of the bronze door being opened and this was something which he had been waiting for so many years. So at that moment, he forgot about the pain in his eye as one thought filled his mind, and that was he must absolutely enter the high tower!

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, you wretchedss, how dare you plot against me! Open up the door, I want to go in!¡±

    As he hollered, he didn¡¯t dare to waste any time as he swiftly charged towards the bottom part of the bronze door!

    The speed of the door closing wasn¡¯t considered very fast and although it had already closed by half, but if he were to lower his waist and his head he would still be able to barely pass through it.

 Chapter 1114 - The situation reverses (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1114: The situation reverses (4)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Misty Cloud Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Huang Yueli saw that, she cried out, ¡°Wang Cai, quick, chase him out of here!¡±

    Simultaneously, she gathered all the Profound Qi she had in her body and drawing a line with her fingers in mid air, a deviant me appeared and utilising her Profound Skill, she directed her attack towards Ling Wenbin!

    Little Phoenix also worked up its little tummy and blew out a puff of advanced orange coloured True Phoenix Fire!

    One human and one bird unreserved attacknded on Ling Wenbin at the same time and he was struck instantly as he moaned dully and almost threw up blood.

    But even so, his advancement speed had not halted!

    He had totally given up on defence, allowing Haung Yueli¡¯s attack to waywardlynd on him because now, his only aim was to squeeze into the high tower before the bronze door closed up!

    Even if he was seriously injured by Huang Yueli, it didn¡¯t matter.

    Anyway, as long as he was able to enter the high tower, with that wretchedss¡¯s bit of cultivation, wouldn¡¯t she be at his mercy?

    By then, he would be able to take his revenge and vent his anger!

    However, Huang Yueli and Little Phoenix used all their ability because at this moment, it was a life and death situation!

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t dare to hide or conceal herself as she retrieved an ancient zither from the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    This zither was the Icy Jade Zither which Li Moying gave her several months ago during the banquet in South Yue Kingdom.

    After Huang Yueli got this zither, and collecting several materials, she spend quite an amount of effort to refine it into a fifth grade Profound Armament!

    But as she was the only ninth stage realm expert who used an ancient zither in her previous life in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, as a weapon so in order to prevent her identity from being exposed, she wasn¡¯t willing to use her zither before this.

    But now at this moment, if she didn¡¯t use her ultimate strike, in future she might not have any chance to use it.

    Huang Yueli turned the direction of the zither as she hugged it in her embrace while the other five fingers had already started brushing on the zither chords!

    ¡°Zheng¡ª¡±

    When the first zither sound rang, Ling Wenbin¡¯s action had obviously slowed down for a moment.

    When he saw Huang Yueli battled halfway and suddenly taking out an ancient zither, he thought something had gone wrong with her and was prepared to rush into the tower to mock at her.

    In the end when the zither rang, his mind suddenly ¡°buzzed¡± for a moment as though he suffered a heavy pound on his brain!

    ¡°You.... what are you ying at? That zither.....¡±

    Ling Wenbin¡¯s consciousness suddenly became blurry but as he was a seventh stage realm practitioner, his mental power was rather strong so he quickly recovered from it.

    Making prompt decision, he immediately gauged that something was wrong with that zither in Huang Yueli¡¯s hands as he pounced towards her, attempting to snatch it away.

    However, Huang Yueli calmly and unhurriedly turned around as her fingers continued to y the zither.

    ¡°Zheng zheng zheng zheng¡ª¡±

    The zither notes were as though a violent storm rained in the silent high tower, Ling Wenbin¡¯s head felt dizzy once again and every single time when he finally managed to recover his senses, he was thrown into dizziness once again.

    Actually, Ling Wenbin¡¯s mental power was much stronger than Huang Yueli¡¯s and if he had been prepared earlier, under the circumstances of his full power defence, the harm which Huang Yueli¡¯s zither notes would be limited to a certain degree.

    But unfortunately, he had never in his wildest dreams, thought that Huang Yueli actually used an ancient zither as a weapon.

    There was just a handful of practitioners who specialised in mental power attacks in Soaring Heavens Continent and without a trace of defence preparation, he had beenpletely caught unaware!

    At the same time, Little Phoenix continued blowing its me at him and had already burnt most of the skin on his body, causing half of his body to be in a charred state, looking extremely horrendous!

 Chapter 1115 - The situation reverses (5)

    Chapter 1115: The situation reverses (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Both zither sound and attack hastily fell upon him as Ling Wenbin was blocked outside the door.

    The bronze door gradually descended and finally it was left with merely half a meter of opening.

    Upon seeing that he was going to be shut outside, Ling Wenbin suddenly regained his senses and instantly, all his potential exploded from within!

    He fiercely hollered as both palms struck out forward!

    His entire body¡¯s Profound Qi were instilled in this move alone. A seventh stage realm cultivator¡¯s strongest Profound Skill was no small matter and after the bronze door suffered such a heavy attack, the speed of descent actually slowed down slightly.

    Ling Wenbin hurriedly put one leg inside, thinking to make use of thisst chance to squeeze through from the door slit below!

    However, Huang Yueli had also utilised her killer move!

    She turned the direction of the Icy Jade Zither as her fingers started plucking and the zither sound suddenly changed a key as it became murderous-sounding.

    At the same time, she drew out a silvery white, foot-long short sword from the zither body and lit up the sword de with me as she pierced it towards Ling Wenbin¡¯s right leg!

    ¡°Argh¡ª¡ª!!¡±

    A miserable shriek was heard and Huang Yueli¡¯s short sword had already struck Ling Wenbin¡¯s right leg.

    Seventh stage realm cultivator¡¯s body wasn¡¯t easily injured but Huang Yueli had used the zither sound to attack and inflict injury onto him and with Little Phoenix¡¯s total coordination, she managed to piece through Ling Wenbin¡¯s calf totally with just one strike.

    At this moment, the distance of the bronze door was just two inches away from the ground.

    Ling Wenbin knew that he had lost hisst chance and there was no way he could enter this ce again as he couldn¡¯t help but started to tell, ¡°Wretchedss, you sinister and treacherous wretchedss, how dare you set me up in this way!? Hide in the tower for your entire life if you dare and don¡¯te out, because if you do, I will absolutely let you die without any burial ground!¡±

    Huang Yueli waved her hand at him as she repliedzily, ¡°If you had such an ability, then I can only say that¡¯s my fate! But unfortunately... the one who always gain the advantages seems to be me! Old fart, goodbye, slowly wait outside!¡±

    Ling Wenbin was so angry that he threw up blood wildly on the spot!

    However, what was more tragic was right behind!

    As his right leg had already extended into the inner part of the high tower, Ling Wenbin had wanted to take advantage of thest chance before the bronze door closed up to withdrew his leg.

    But he had just used some strength before he discovered that his right leg had already lost all senses! He was unable to withdraw it at all!

    He immediately realised what had happened, it was definitely one of Huang Yueli¡¯s tricks. That wretchedss¡¯s sword earlier, although it could not cut off his leg, but it was aimed at numbing his meridians!

    ¡°Damn it! Door don¡¯t close, don¡¯t close! Give me a few breaths time!¡±

    Ling Wenbin was in so much dismay that his entire body was drenched in sweat. He used his hand to pull his own leg, thinking to withdraw it.

    But s, it was toote.

    No one could stop the trend of the bronze door closing and finally.... it heavily expelled his right leg.

    A terror stricken, furious and desperate miserable shriek echoed into Huang Yueli¡¯s ears but very quickly, it was blocked out by that great bronze door on the outside as she couldn¡¯t hear anything else.

    Huang Yueli finally heaved a long sigh.

    ¡°Finally, we have gotten rid of this old fart, it¡¯s just too dangerous this time round! Luckily I was resourceful enough!¡±

    ¡°Says who? You were able to escape was totally because of this young master¡¯s clever and quick-wittedness, martial and heroic, super powerful ability, handsome and suave...¡±

    Little Phoenix was chattering non stop as it tried its hardest to ster gold onto its face.

 Chapter 1116 - Liâ€™er is missing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Li¡¯er is missing (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After it finished, it didn¡¯t forget to raised its request.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve contributed such a huge merit, then for all future chicken drumsticks... can I have a double portion?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows twitched, ¡°You¡¯re already so fat and still want to eat a double portion? Your double chin already has threeyers of fats, do you know that?!¡±

    ¡°What? Fat? Where am I fat?¡± Little Phoenix retorted angrily as it pounced in front of Huang Yueli, wanting her to rify clearly.

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s body suddenly leaned closely onto the wall as she gradually slid downwards and subsequently, she fell sideways as though she had fainted.

    When Little Phoenix saw this, it was so shocked that it started screeching, ¡°Hey, I say.... Female devil, female devil! What¡¯s the matter with you? Quickly wake up! Why did you suddenly faint? Where do you feel ufortable? Have you suffered a serious injury? Finished, finished, female devil is going to die, I¡¯m going to be shut into the Sky Phoenix Ring once again! Ah ah ah ah, what can I do? What should I do?¡±

    Little Phoenix was so anxious that it kept turning round in circles and it started flying here and there in the inner portion of the high tower, making a big fuss at the same time.

    Huang Yueli leaned against the side of the wall and her consciously was a little blurry but Little Phoenix¡¯s sharp screeching calls seemed to be like a demonic sound as it dove straight into the brain, causing her to have a bout of headaches

    Actually, it was normal for her to faint.

    Earlier when she was outside the bronze door, she was coerced by Ling Wenbin to use her blood to open the door, and she had released quite an amount of blood. In actual fact, she didn¡¯t need toe out with so much blood but in order to drag some time, to coax Ling Wenbin into bringing out the treasure map, she intentionally blocked a chink, stopping the blood from flowing into it.

    In this way, the door remained closed and her blood kept flowing. It was muchter when she really felt her entire body turn cold from too much blood loss and her head became groggy, so she wasn¡¯t cheating Ling Wenbin at all.

    Under that kind of circumstances, she still depleted all her Profound Energy to stop Ling Wenbin from entering the high tower.

    Especially at thest part where she used the Icy Jade Zither, disying her killer move, a Profound Skill which she grasped in her past life when she was in ninth stage realm, the consumption on mental power was extremely huge and to a third stage realm peak cultivator like her now, was a huge expense which she could not bear.

    It was thebination of several elements that she couldst till now before fainting and this was already a miracle.

    For her now, in order to rest properly, borrowing the high tower¡¯s inner portion¡¯s high intensity Heaven and Earth Profound Qi to restore her body¡¯s injuries which was the best option. Silence, was extremely important.

    But unfortunately, the Little Phoenix which she reared always acted out of the book and it actually flew everywhere, crying to an earth-shaking point, making so much noise that she couldn¡¯t rest at all.....

    For that one instance, Huang Yueli really wanted to stuff that little thing back into the Sky Phoenix Ring but she didn¡¯t have that much mental power to control Little Phoenix.....

    She tolerated and bore with it, and after a long timeter, Little Phoenix probably got tired from crying out and started to be silent.

    Huang Yueli finally drifted off into a deep sleep.

    ...

    Unknowingly, three days went by.

    Celestial Light Sect was filled with jubtion.

    Ever since Murong Fei returned to the Sect and indicated that she had spent an amount of time together with Li Moying, many people felt that she was going to get married to Li Moying.

    Even Murong De believed that deeply and kept encouraging her to take good care of Li Moying, grabbing this peerless expert¡¯s heart tightly, to make him stay in Celestial Light Sect.

    Murong Fei felt guilty but at the same time she set her determination to double her efforts to disy her virtuous and elegant look in front of Li Moying.

 Chapter 1117 - Liâ€™er is missing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Li¡¯er is missing (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    She wanted to show a stark contrast against Huang Yueli, that immature and inexperienced, wilful and proudss, letting Li Moying knew that only a mature and elegant refineddy like her was worthy of him!

    Hence, whenever she had time, she would bring the medicinal soup and herbs that she made to the rear mountain¡¯s courtyard where Li Moying was staying.

    However, no matter how diligent Murong Fei was, Li Moying refused to meet her even once.

    The person who appeared in front of her was always the expressionless Mo Yi, or Mo Er who spoke in an entric tone and either one of them could make her die of anger.

    Li Moying was in fact, totally unaware of how bustling it was outside.

    Ever since he returned to Celestial Light Sect, he shut himself in his courtyard and went into closed door cultivation.

    Breaking up with Li¡¯er had made his world turn grey and no matter what he did, he wasn¡¯t able to lift his spirits up.

    The images of Huang Yueli¡¯s usual expression while she was with him kept popping out in his mind and every single time he thought of the cunning look with her pointed teeth when sheughed, his heart felt a pang of throbbing pain.

    Under this circumstance, only cultivation could made him forget this kind of pain momentarily.

    So every day he refused to meet anyone and chose to shut himself in his courtyard to cultivate. Even his Shadow Guards had not seen him for three days already.

    Today, a figure shot from the front mountain towards the rear mountain but even after he reached Li Moying¡¯s courtyard, his footsteps didn¡¯t stop and continued to rush inside while shouting, ¡°Young Sect Master, something¡¯s up, something bad has happened!¡±

    Mo Yi frowned as he went up to wee that person, ¡°Who is it who dares to barge into Young Sect Master¡¯s closed door cultivation location?¡±

    Saying that, he took a look and immediately recognised that person, ¡°Principal Jiang? Why have youe here?¡±

    Jiang Tuxin panted heavily as he clutched his chest and his head full of white hair was all drenched with sweat and he was gasping for his breathe as he said, ¡°Protector¡­. Mo, where is Young Sect Master? I have an important news that I need to tell him right now!¡±

    Mo Yi replied, ¡°Principal Jiang, you came at the wrong time. Ever since Master returned to the Sect, he announced that he was going into closed door cultivation and he would take at least three to five months before he¡¯s out¡­..¡±

    ¡°Oh no, what should I do! I¡¯m really worried, something happened to Bai Ruoli!¡± Jiang Tuxin¡¯s brows creased as he lookedpletely at a loss.

    When Mo Er heard that name, he immediately got excited as he rushed forward their faces.

    ¡°Principal Jiang, you say¡­.. you¡¯re worried something has happened to Third Miss Bai What¡¯s the matter with her?¡±

    Jiang Tuxin heaved a sigh and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know, ever since the day Young Sect Master and Eldest Young Miss left Celestial Light Academy, Bai Ruoli also disappeared! Young Sect Master had repeatedly urged me to take good care of Miss Bai before he left so I would send someone to take a look at her three days ago, only to discover that she had already been missing for several days! Furthermore, the day she left the academy was the next day after you all left!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Mo Yi and Mo Er exchanged nces as they saw the pleasantly surprised expression in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Mo Yi gave a cough and said, ¡°Principal Jiang, you need not be overly worried, I¡¯m guessing¡­. Third Miss should be chasing after my Master? Although both of them quarrelled, but their feelings remain the same so this is very normal. Third Miss¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t very high and she doesn¡¯t have ess to a flying ship so for her toe over to Celestial Light Sect, she¡¯s at least need five to six days time, so probably she¡¯s still on the way here!¡±

    Mo Er also chipped in, ¡°Isn¡¯t that do? Master is almost going crazy from the things he does for Third Miss! He will definitely be very happy when he hears about this news! I will go and report this to Master right now!¡±

 Chapter 1118 - Liâ€™er is missing (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Li¡¯er is missing (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The two of them spun around to pass the information.

    Jiang Tuxin hurriedly called out to stop them.

    ¡°Please wait a moment, both of you!¡±

    Mo Yi and Mo Er turned back as they looked at him puzzledly.

    Jiang Yuxin hurriedly said, ¡°Things are not what you think it is! Bai Ruoli had likely gotten into trouble!¡±

    ¡°What??¡± Both of them cried out in shock as their expressions were filled with astonishment.

    Mo Yi was in a rush to ask what had happened clearly but before he could even speak, the courtyard door was suddenly opened from the inside.

    ¡°You say... what happened to Li¡¯er?¡± A deep, hoarse voice was heard from behind the trio.

    The three of them were shocked as they were startled at Li Moying¡¯s sudden appearance.

    ¡°Master, why are you out?¡±

    ¡°My respects to Master!¡±

    Mo Yi and Mo Er made their salutations one after another whereas Jiang Tuxin went into a daze as he looked in astonishment at the man in front of him.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that he recognised his voice and with Mo Yi and Mo Er by the side as a witness, he almost couldn¡¯t recognise that the slovenly dressed and absentminded man, who was usually suave and peerlessly handsome, was the Young Sect Master Li Moying!

    Li Moying¡¯s face as exceptionally pale and his hair was scattered messily by the side of his face. There were ck patches under his eyes but even though he seemed to be in a despondent state, he still bore the usual indescribable overbearing imposing manner which was enough to attract any woman¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Young... Young Sect Master...¡±

    Li Moying walked over and stood in front of Jiang Tuxin as a cold glint shed past his eyes, ¡°What did you say earlier? Li¡¯er she..... something happened to her? What exactly happened to her? Before I left, haven¡¯t I asked you to take good care of her? How long has it been only and something had happened to her? Tell me clearly right now!¡±

    Mo Yi looked at Li Moying¡¯s agitated look and amidst worries, there were also some signs of emotion.

    Master still denied that the both of them had no more rtionship and didn¡¯t even look back as he ran back to Celestial Light Sect, in the end? Just based on his reaction, if he could really let go of Third Miss, something really was wrong!

    Jiang Tuxin continued ashamedly, ¡°I.... have let you down. That day after you left, I¡¯d sent a number of people to take care of Miss Bai but she said she wanted to go into closed door cultivation to recuperate and shut everyone outside whereas she slipped away! I¡¯d only discovered this two days ago and thought she came to look for you in Celestial Light Sect so I sent a few bodyguards, thinking to chase up to her and send her here. But the bodyguards followed the path here and searched for a long time but they weren¡¯t able to find anyone at all! Instead.... They heard a rumour.....¡±

    ¡°What rumour?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s voice was extremely peaceful but those who knew him well knew clearly that he was the kind whom would be more and more calm as he got angrier and now he was already on the verge of acting up.

    Jiang Tuxin¡¯s sweat drenched his entire back but he didn¡¯t dare to raise his head.

    ¡°Yes.... A group of Jade Wind Merchant Guild merchants were on the way to West Sky Region to do some business and someone said that a few days ago, they met a youngdy who was around fourteen or fifteen. From their description, she sounds very simr to Miss Bai and that youngdy wanted to follow them to Celestial Light Sect but midway on the road here, a mysterious man dressed in a hood suddenly appeared, pointing her out. That youngdy didn¡¯t want to implicate them so she immediately appeared and lured the mysterious man away.¡±

    ¡°Mysterious man?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows knitted tightly together.

    Jiang Tuxin nodded, ¡°I heard that this mysterious man¡¯s cultivation is very high and that youngdy totally wasn¡¯t his match so she kept escaping.... Later on, the both of them disappeared and even the Merchant Guild didn¡¯t know.... where they went to.....¡±

 Chapter 1119 - Liâ€™er is missing (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Li¡¯er is missing (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    In actual fact, the merchant guild leader¡¯s original words were ¡°not sure if that youngdy was dead or alive¡±, but Jiang Tuxin was afraid that it might agitate Li Moying once again so he could only change it to whereabouts unknown.

    But even so, Li Moying had already gone mad.

    With a casual flick of his sleeve, a powerful Profound Qi struck out in midair!

    All of a sudden, lightning filled the skies. That plot ofnd which cultivated several thousand year old Silver Leaf Spiritual Trees were all snapped off across the middle, inplete disorder.

    Jiang Tuxin, Mo Yi and Mo Er hurriedly stepped aside and although Li Moying had evaded their direction but it still made their chests tremble greatly as they almost spat out blood on the spot!

    Jiang Tuxin clutched his chest, on one hand he was startled by Li Moying¡¯s exceptional potential while on the other hand, he was silently crying out in shock by his intense reaction!

    Even after Li Moying struck, the mncholic feeling on his chest did not decrease in any way. The moment he thought his Li¡¯er had suffered a top expert¡¯s interception, and her life and death was totally unknown, his heart was thrown into iparable pain! At the same time, he was extremely remorseful!

    If only... he hadn¡¯t left Li¡¯er¡¯s side, she wouldn¡¯t have set off alone to look for him in Celestial Light Sect and such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened!

    At this point in time, he even started to hate himself. Even if Li¡¯er didn¡¯t liked him forever, why couldn¡¯t he continue to protect her silently? Why did he let Li¡¯er get hurt just because of his pride??

    Li Moying gritted his teeth as his two hands clenched into fists, his ten fingers totally sinking into his palms as his blood... started to drip...

    He managed to control his anger and didn¡¯t made another move but he took quick steps as he flew towards the front mountain.

    While he was walking, he sent out hismands to the few of them.

    ¡°Mo Yi, immediately arrange for people to search along the path between Celestial Light Academy and Celestial Light Sect, not missing out even an inch. Even if they have to dig underground three feet, they must find Li¡¯er and.... the person who hurt her!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Mo Er, lead a team and ask around the neighbouring cities, towns and viges. If Li¡¯er managed to escape, in order to prevent her identity from being exposed, she would definitely find a ce and hide herself.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Tuxin.....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin subconsciously shuddered because he had obviously heard Li Moying silent grinding his teeth when he called out his name.

    Li Moying said, ¡°Quickly return back to Celestial Light Academy and run through a checklist on all the practitioners in the academy who are in seventh stage realm and above, to find out who is the troublemaker!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin was stunned, ¡°Ah?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s voice grew doleful, ¡°Earlier in Celestial Light Academy, Li¡¯er was attacked by a masked seventh stage realm practitioner. Luckily I managed to save her in time but I was unable to capture that person! I reckon that the person who attacked Li¡¯er this time is him! This person is definitely rted to Celestial Light Academy so you must dig this person out!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin started to sweat profusely. If Huang Yueli was really dead and the murderer was in Celestial Light Academy, then his position as Principal would most likely be difficult to retain.....

    ...

    Inside the high tower.

    Huang Yueli was having a dizzy spell as she didn¡¯t know how long she had been in deep sleep for.

    When she awoke, she felt her entire body feeling warm, as though she was soaked in hot spring water.

    Furthermore, the Profound Qi in her body was abundant as the damages to her meridians and internal organs werepletely healed.

    She extended her hands and feet, feeling that she was never in a better condition, and even.... there seemed to be signs of a breakthrough in her cultivation!

    ¡°What situation is this?¡± She murmured to herself as she frowned.

 Chapter 1120 - Sacred Phoenix Clanâ€™s inheritance grounds (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s inheritance grounds (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Ah¡ª-!!! Female Devil, you... you¡¯re finally awake¡ª¨C!!! You... you simply scared me to death.... Wu wu wu wu...¡±

    Huang Yueli was still in a daze when suddenly little shotacon took big steps with his shot legs as he pounced towards her, that chubby and bby body jumped right into her embrace as he hugged her waist, refusing to let go.

    Huang Yueli was initially stunned butter on she touched his head as sheughingly said, ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s alright now, aren¡¯t I just fine now!¡±

    Little Phoenix was so angry that it stomped its feet, ¡°You still dare tough! Do you know how many days you have been in aa for! Furthermore, your look previously was just too scary? You were covered in blood totally and your Profound Energy as well as your mental power were almost depleted!¡±

    Huang Yueli curiously asked, ¡°How many days have I slept for?¡±

    Little Phoenix¡¯s face instantly showed an embarrassed look, ¡°Ah? About this... I also don¡¯t know? This tower doesn¡¯t seem to emit the sunlight from the outside and there¡¯s only a fire on the wall which seemed like it doesn¡¯t extinguish... how would I know how many days has it been?¡±

    Then why did he still say it in that way earlier!

    Huang Yueli was rather speechless.

    Just at this moment, suddenly a voice entered her ears, ¡°It has been five days since you entered the inheritance grounds.¡±

    Huang Yueli was firstly stunned before screaming out in shock, ¡°Who¡¯s that talking?¡±

    Not too far away, a good looking, long haired man looked towards them from afar.

    ¡°Ah.... Ghost! Ghost!! There was obviously no one here earlier!¡± Little Phoenix trembled from head to toe after he saw him and turned around as it jumped into Huang Yueli¡¯s arms.

    The man slowly shook his teeth as he said helplessly, ¡°You yourself is a spiritual body and you still dare to say that other people are ghosts?¡±

    Huang Yueli had already calmed down by now. She took a look at the man¡¯s unusual good looking face and the way he walked and the expression he put on as he talking as she sort of made some guesses in her heart.

    ¡°You.... you are this high tower¡¯s guardian? So you¡¯re also a spiritual body? That¡¯s why you can suddenly appear.¡± Huang Yueli opened her mouth to speak.

    That high tower¡¯s surface area, from the outside, seemed not very big and the inside was even smaller. From one end to the other end, it was merely thirty over steps distance and just one nce and one will be able to see the ending point.

    When she entered the high tower, she took a clear look that there was no one in this tower so this man before their eyes was definitely not someone ordinary.

    When the man heard her words, he nodded, ¡°Looks like a junior like you have some knowledge.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth twitched as she felt slightly unable to ept it. After all she had lived for several decades in her past life and to be called as a junior.....

    But changing her thoughts, the man in front of her was guarding this high tower and probably he had been here for tens of thousands of years. So aspared to him, she indeed was a junior, furthermore she was the most junior kind of junior level.....

    But by now, Huang Yueli could tell that this man had no evil intentions towards her. Otherwise just based on the fact that she was in lethargic sleep for so many days, if he wanted to kill her, it was an easy feat. Even if he was toozy to take action, all he needed to do was to throw her out of the tower, which would also lead to her death.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli stood up as she sped her fist into her other hand and paid her respects.

    ¡°This junior is Huang Yueli, may I know your name, Senior? And where is this ce? From the outside, it seems that this ce is a part of an early historical remains?¡±

    The man¡¯s brows rose in surprise as the expression on his face was an indescribable strange look.

    ¡°You say... you don¡¯t know where this ce is? How is that possible? Then how did youe in?¡±

 Chapter 1121 - Sacred Phoenix Clanâ€™s inheritance grounds (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s inheritance grounds (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The more Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t understand, the tighter her slender brows grew.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, my father left me a piece of treasure map and he wanted me to follow the hints on the map to look for this early historical remains....¡±

    The man replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, those who knows this ce are all passed down by their parents. But since your father wants you toe here, didn¡¯t he tell you what use this tower is for?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Regarding this... my father didn¡¯t say.¡±

    In actual fact, Huang Yueli had no time to look at the treasure map which Bai Liu Feng left behind so she didn¡¯t know if he left any other clues but now that she has said like this, surely she can¡¯t retrieve the treasure map now and took a look right? So she could only pretend till the end.

    The man shook his head as he said in total displeasure, ¡°Your father is simply too irresponsible! Such an important matter and yet he didn¡¯t tell you clearly, what kind of that is he?¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly exined for Bai Liu Feng, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t be mistaken. My father had been missing in an expedition since I was still at a very young age, so he didn¡¯t purposely not tell me about this.¡±

    The man then responded, ¡°No wonder... since that¡¯s the case, towards the n¡¯s matters, you know nothing at all?¡±

    Huang Yueli was dumbstruck, ¡°n?¡±

    The man didn¡¯t reply her immediately but stared at her dazed look for a while before sighing.

    ¡°This.... is a long story. Let me self-introduce. My name is Huang Zixiao, the guardian for this inheritance grounds. As what you have seen, I am in a spiritual body state and have been living in this inheritance grounds for eighty thousand over years.....¡±

    ¡°Eighty thousand years!¡± Huang Yueli cried out in shock.

    She had thought that this high tower had been here since ten thousand years ago but whoever knew that it had already been in existence since eighty thousand years ago?

    What concept was that? Simply unbelievable! Ten thousand years ago, Soaring Heavens Continent underwent a huge change and the past history had all disappeared, only leaving some early historical remains behind.

    How was it like eighty thousand years ago, that was something no one had any way to find out.

    She discovered another strange point, ¡°Wait a moment, you... your surname is also Huang? And you said, this is... an inheritance ground? What inheritance ground?¡±

    Huang Zixiaoughed as he said, ¡°You and I are all members of the Sacred Phoenix n so isn¡¯t the surname Huang a matter of fact? As for this ce, it is.... The Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s inheritance grounds.¡±

    ¡°Sacred Phoenix n?¡± Huang Yueli repeated after him, not knowing why that it was supposed to be a strange name but it seemed to tug some strings in her heart.

    Huang Zixiao nodded and continued, ¡°The Sacred Phoenix n had originally been one of the strongest families in Soaring Heavens Continent. Several thousands of years ago, when Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Profound Qi was still abundant, among the entire God Realm¡¯s subsidiary Three Thousand Continent, it was considered top rated. We, the Sacred Phoenix n, had always been residing in Soaring Heavens Continent and we have given birth to numerous famed peerless geniuses in Three Thousand Continent! Even in God Realm, we have established ourselves to be one of the four major families!

    As he reminisced about the past when the n was at its peak, the cherished look which shed past his eyes, with a deep gaze, as though he had returned to the past.

    Little Phoenix was hiding in Huang Yueli¡¯s arms originally but when he heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but jump out.

    ¡°Ah! Sacred Phoenix n! I remember now, I heard of this family before! They are famous in God Realm! Among God Realm¡¯s Top Ten Gods, three were from Sacred Phoenix n! But what you¡¯re saying is a problem, isn¡¯t it? Such a powerful n, how could they possible have started from the Soaring Heavens Continent?¡±

 Chapter 1122 - Sacred Phoenix Clanâ€™s inheritance grounds (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s inheritance grounds (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Zixiao didn¡¯t reply immediately, instead his vision fell onto Little Wang Cai, as a smile was revealed at the corners of his lips.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this is actually the body of an infant phoenix? And justpleted it¡¯s first advancement? I think he seems to be at least a few thousand years old and it¡¯s only now that hepleted his first advancement, isn¡¯t he a little slow in development?¡±

    Little Wang Cai was instantly riled up and retorted, ¡°You.... who are you saying is slow in development? Little Master I am so handsome and suave, so aggressive and formidable....¡±

    He tried his best to hoot but Huang Zixiao treated him like air as he continued talking, without minding anyone else.

    ¡°... but, you¡¯re so young and already seeded in contracting a phoenix, so you can be considered to be a top talent among our n in God Realm, and that is extremely hard toe by! Even though this phoenix¡¯s development has ws, but you are still considered as a top-rated genius in the n!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she was still unable to regain her senses.

    From Huang Zixiao¡¯s tone, contracting a phoenix didn¡¯t seemed to be a universally shocking matter? He said it was ¡°hard toe by¡±, so that meant that it wasn¡¯t ¡°one and only¡±, but something which happened once in a while.

    But the Phoenix was an authentic spiritual beast! To frequently contract a spiritual beast...

    Heavens, what kind of terrifying n was that? Even though they were arge n in the God Realm, surely such foul y couldn¡¯t happen right?

    Moreover, from what Huang Zixiao meant, she was a member of that powerful n? Was there a mistake somewhere?

    ¡°Wait a minute! Senior.... Huang! That... you¡¯re saying, I¡¯m from the Sacred Phoenix n?¡±

    Huang Zixiao paused for a moment as though he was looking at an idiot, ¡°Of course! This inheritance tower can only be activated by practitioners who possesses the bloodline of the Sacred Phoenix n. Furthermore, the density of the bloodline must reach a certain degree otherwise even if you let all the blood in your body run dry, you¡¯d not be able to open the door at all! Now that you¡¯ve already entered this ce, you actually don¡¯t know which n you belong to?¡±

    ¡°Bu.... But.... this is not possible, isn¡¯t it? I mean.... My background is very ordinary and there aren¡¯t many high levelled practitioners in my family, and we are just an ordinary practitioner¡¯s family.....¡±

    ¡°Your background is ordinary?¡± Huang Zixiaoughed grimly, ¡°You have a rare me Spirit Physique which is notmonly seen even in the God Realm! If your background is indeed from an ordinary practitioner family, how would you have such good innate talent? Please use your brain slightly to think, don¡¯t tell me your innate talent and physique was changed because you were struck by lightning?¡±

    ¡°Ughh... this.....¡±

    Huang Yueli felt that under Huang Zixiao¡¯s continuous setbacks, she was almost going to be despised to an idiot.....

    This, to her, was a rare experience and usually she was the one who despised others for being dumb, but today she had actually been despised by others.

    But the news which Huang Zixiao brought her was indeed too shocking, so there was no way she could remain calm.

    Suddenly, a thought shed past her mind as she suddenly recalled her mother who she had not met before, that she was a ninth grade talented super genius, but her background was a total mystery, could it be that.....

    ¡°How is it? Finally understood what happened?¡±

    ¡°Still not very sure.....¡±

    She was filled with puzzlement but Huang Zixiao¡¯s bore a matter-of-fact expression and continued talking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel that it¡¯s not possible, since things have alreadye to pass, and the inheritance grounds absolutely would not allow those non-blood rted people to enter, so no matter what tricks they try to use to enter forcefully, they would all be expelled!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard these, her tears almost fell.

    After so long, she tried ways and means to shut Ling Wenbin outside the inheritance tower, in the end, it was a total waste of her energy?

 Chapter 1123 - Sacred Phoenix Clanâ€™s inheritance grounds (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s inheritance grounds (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°That year when the Sacred Phoenix n was still in Soaring Heavens Continent, Soaring Heavens Continent isn¡¯t what you see now! The Profound Qi was abundant and was a ce in which all ns were fighting to stay in. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Sacred Phoenix n was powerful enough, we couldn¡¯t possibly upy Soaring Heavens Continent for several thousand years that long! Only,ter... an ident happened.¡±

    ¡°ident?¡± Huang Yueli blinked as she asked, ¡°What ident?¡±

    Huang Zixiao bypassed her question once again, ¡°Anyway, the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi became so thin only one tenth of the past so this resulted in the n¡¯s decline in the number of geniuses, even those who were able to ascend to the God Realm also kept declining so the n had no choice but to make the decision to relocate.¡±

    Saying until this point he paused once again.

    But this time Huang Yueli kept silent, not continuing from there.

    She sort of understood that Huang Zixiao was simply self-conceited to the extreme so naturally there probably was some n secret which he couldn¡¯t let her know about. In conclusion, no matter what she asked, there wasn¡¯t any use as he would not pay any attention to it, treating as though he didn¡¯t hear anything and would not answer her at all.

    As expected, even though she didn¡¯t say a word, Huang Zixiao continued to weave his story.

    ¡°Roughly eighty thousand years ago, when the n was at its peak, in order to filter out the n¡¯s geniuses, the n leader at that time had borrowed the entire n¡¯s strength to build this inheritance tower. In this tower, there is arge amount of the n¡¯s resources and cultivation methods inheritance. At the same time, it is an extremely harsh system, used to filter out the best top geniuses. During that time, the inheritance tower would be activated once a year and the n¡¯s talented practitioners who were between fifteen to twenty years old would enter the tower and obtain the inheritance ording to their performance. All the peerless geniuses who were formidable and renown in the God Realm had all experienced the inheritance¡¯s assessment.¡±

    ¡°However, after the entire n relocated from Soaring Heavens Continent, this inheritance tower was left idle here. Your luck is extremely good, under such thin Profound Qi in Soaring Heavens Continent, to be able to enter the inheritance tower and have the standard ability to take part in the assessment!¡±

    Huang Yueli finally couldn¡¯t help but butted in, ¡°Taking part in the inheritance assessment requires one to reach a certain standard ability?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Huang Zixiao stared at her.

    ¡°You know that to activate the inheritance tower requires how much Profound Qi? The inheritance tower now is sometimes visible because of theck of Profound Qi! Furthermore, when the n was at its peak, there were millions of nsmen living in Soaring Heavens Continent and it was not possible for everyone to take part in the assessment! So everytime the inheritance tower was activated, the talented ones among the n had to obtain a quota ording to the battle ranking and only those ranked top five hundred geniuses could enter the inheritance tower.¡±

    ¡°First five hundred.....¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth twitched.

    She thought only the first five could enter the tower! First five hundred, seemed like there wasn¡¯t any difficulty at all...

    Huang Zixiao saw through what she was thinking as he snorted, ¡°What? Looking down on the first five hundred geniuses? Let me tell you, at that time, those geniuses who had the qualifications to enter the inheritance tower, without any exception, were able to breakthrough to the tenth stage realm before they turn thirty and ascend to the God Realm!¡±

    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡± Huang Yueli turned pale with fright.

    Hearing this, she could no longer remain calm!

    The n¡¯s top five hundred were able to enter the inheritance tower and moreover the inheritance tower was activated yearly!

    This meant that in the Sacred Phoenix, there were five hundred genius practitioners who advanced to the tenth stage realm before they turn thirty yearly!

 Chapter 1124 - Innate skill assessment (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Innate skill assessment (1)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Misty Cloud Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Misty Cloud Trantions

    Tenth stage realm!

    That was something which Mu Chengying, in his past life, had spent numerous effort on but yet still unable to attain at that realm!

    Remembering the incident before something happened to her, Mu Chengying once said that he had finally felt the threshold of breaking through to the tenth stage realm but that, in order to save her, he forcefully stopped his closed door cultivation and his stage realm dropped. And now she had no idea how he became Li Moying.... tenth stage realm, probably wasn¡¯t able to attain that.

    So it could be seen how difficult it was to attain to the tenth stage realm!

    Even so, several thousand years ago, when Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Heaven and Earth¡¯s Profound Qi¡¯s density was ten times more than the current, based on Mu Chengying¡¯s innate talent then, he would probably had ascended long ago.

    But even so, on hearing that so many young practitioners breaking through to the tenth stage realm every year was still a shocking achievement.

    No wonder Little Wang Cai said the Sacred Phoenix Race was one of the fourrge ns in the God Realm.

    This potential, was indeed outstanding!

    Huang Zixiao saw her gasp in admiration expression as he felt morefortable in his heard. This inexperienced youngss, when she first entered here, she was totally clueless about the n¡¯s mourous history, which simply made him, someone who was bursting with glory with the n¡¯s honour felt like his chest was so stuffed that he could die. Now... her performance finally seemed normal.

    ¡°Now do you understand? Know how big of an advantage you¡¯ve picked up?¡± Huang Zixiao hummed as he said chillingly.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°Indeed rather surprised..... but surely this cannot be called as picking up an advantage right? I feel that with my innate talent, even if it was several thousand years ago, I would still be able to enter the inheritance tower.¡±

    Huang Zixiao had thought that after Huang Yueli heard what he said, she would absolutely put on a look as though a huge pie had dropped from the sky, knowing how lucky she was. In the end, thisss actually seemed as though it was a matter-of-fact thing to happen?

    Did she think that having a me Spirit Physique was something incredible?

    Certainly, the me Spirit Physique wasn¡¯tmonly seen among the Sacred Phoenix Race but in the way of cultivation, it wasn¡¯t purely just based on the innate physique only!

    Huang Zixiao spoke in displeasure, ¡°Looks like, you¡¯re very confident? Feel that your innate talent is very good? Then why not hurry over and do the assessment.¡±

    ¡°Assessment?¡± Huang Yueli blinked.

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s wide robe sleeves waved towards the sky as the centre of the high tower which was originally empty suddenly appeared a long crystal like pir, and under the strong reflection of the light, it looked sparkling and translucent with brilliant lights and vibrant colours, looking very magical.

    Although Huang Yueli had guessed something in her heard, but she still opened her mouth to ask, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Huang Zixiao said, ¡°This is the mechanism which we usemonly in the God Realm to assess one¡¯s innate talent. Now walk to the centre position of the pir and unleash all the Profound Energy in your body into it. The light pir¡¯s brightness will undergo changes ording to your innate talent and different brightness represented different innate talent grades!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment, ¡°Innate talent grade? My me Spirit Physique should be ninth grade innate talent and above!¡±

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s lips revealed a scornful smile, ¡°First to ninth grade innate talent, is something which those ordinary practitioners who aren¡¯t from a n, uses to assess the grade. In arge n like the Sacred Phoenix Race, innate talents of ninth grade and below are all considered as ordinary grade innate talent!¡±

    ¡°Ordinary grade innate talent? What is that?¡± Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t understand it at all.

    Although Huang Zixiao seemed slightly impatient, but he still started to exin.

    ¡°In God Realm, the real geniuses innate talent grading are categorised into four different grades, Heaven grade, Earth grace, Human grade and Ordinary grade. Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s so called first to ninth grade talent all fall into the category of Ordinary grade.¡±

 Chapter 1125 - Innate skill assessment (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Innate skill assessment (2)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Misty Cloud Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Ordinary grade, is the most basic innate talent grade. That only represented that this person was barely enough to cultivate to be a practitioner! Whereas human grade innate talent meant that this person had the ability to pass though the cultivation to ascend to God Realm. Of course, Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s current method of assessing innate talents is wrong so for those extremely strong practitioners with better innate talent may only be tested as ninth grade but there was still a possibility of a human grade genius.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why...¡± Huang Yueli sighed in a soft voice.

    She was saying, that year Mu Chengying¡¯s innate talent had obviously surpassed her ninth grade talent by so much then but their assessment results was still the same. Looks like Mu Chengying should at least be a human grade genius, only Soaring Heavens Continent wasn¡¯t capable of assessing it correctly.

    She asked again, ¡°Then.... heaven grade and earth grade innate talent, what are those?¡±

    Huang Zixiao sneered coldly, ¡°You certainly have some self-confidence to ask about heaven and earth grade innate talent, but what¡¯s the point? Anyway you cannot possibly have that kind of innate talent!¡±

    Huang Yueli was first stunned, as she asked puzzledly, ¡°Why is it not possible? The speed of my cultivation had always been very fast, moreover, you had said earlier that my type of me Spirit Physique is notmonly seen in the God Realm, so surely there must be something which is exceptional about it right?¡±

    Huang Zixiao replied, ¡°You¡¯re right, me Spirit Physique is indeed rarely seen but that¡¯s only part of your innate talent, which means to say your affinity towards fire attribute is extremely high! Although this is an obvious advantage, but the real innate talent isn¡¯t just about affinity but your power ofprehension, endurance, physique.... Abination of various elements to yield the result! Having the same me Spirit Physique, some may possibly be a heaven grade genius but many are merely a human grade genius!¡±

    Seeing Huang Yueli still not convinced, he continued, ¡°You think that heaven grade geniuses are that easy? In God Realm, among ten thousand human grade geniuses there would only be one earth grade genius. Among ten thousand earth grade geniuses, there is only one heaven grade talent! If it was a practitioner who is a direct descendant of the Sacred Phoenix Race, then there is a ten percent chance that the person is an earth grade genius!¡±

    ¡°Although the Sacred Phoenix Race bloodline runs within your body, but the members who stayed behind in Soaring Heavens Continent were all sub branches among the branches and the density of their bloodlines are not high. So after tens of thousands of years, the bloodline now has probably thinned out and the innate talent which was inherited naturally wouldn¡¯t be any higher!¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded.

    Hearing these, to say she was not disappointed was not possible but changing her thoughts, the Profound Qi¡¯s density in Soaring Heavens Continent was just like that so the chances of ascending in the future is not high so whichever grade genius she belonged to in the God Realm didn¡¯t seem that important at all.

    As long as she could sessfully obtain the inheritance in the inheritance tower, and raised her own ability, as long as she doesn¡¯t drag Li Moying¡¯s hind feet, to her, that was already a huge reward.

    With this thought in mind, she turned towards Huang Zixiao and said, ¡°When can I start the assessment?¡±

    Huang Zixiao said, ¡°Go to the centre of the light pir first to test your innate talent grade. In the inheritance tower, towards different nsmen with different innate talent grades, the difficulty of the tests are different. The higher the grade of the test, the better the rewards are. So you must try your best to unleash all of your ability to obtain the inheritance tower¡¯s acknowledgement.¡±

    Although he said so, but in Huang Zixiao¡¯s heart he had already ascertained that Huang Yueli was definitely a human grade genius, and furthermore, someone who was in the lower level among the human grade.

    No matter how much Profound Energy she unleashed, the result would still be the same.

 Chapter 1126 - Innate skill assessment (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Innate skill assessment (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    His detailed exnation earlier was merely a formality.

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t draggy as well as she simply nodded and walked towards the centre of the light pir.

    Following her entry, the light pir instantly extinguished as it restored its icy cold, transparent crystal lustre.

    Huang Zixiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±

    The minute his voice stopped, Huang Yueli took a deep breath and immediately unleashed all the Profound Energy within her.

    Among the surge of fire attributed energy, other mixed attributed Profound Energy also charged towards the entire light pir!

    Light pir¡¯s bottom most part started to light up first.

    The colour which was instantly reflected was a zing fire red colour, as its rays were dazzling, attracting one¡¯s eyes!

    Huang Zixiao was originally looking on the side line with an expressionless face, thinking that this was just a formality but as the bright re lit up the light pir, it illuminated the entire high tower and an astonished look was shown on his face as his eyes turned wide as he couldn¡¯t help but take a step out.

    ¡°This... how could this be possible? How could the brightness possibly be.... So strong??¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s continued to imbue her Profound Energy into this light pir and not only was it dazzling, it even climbed all the way up!

    In the inheritance tower, the brightness of the energization of the light pir represented the intensity of the practitioner¡¯s affinity and strength. Whereas the height of the light pir represented the practitioner¡¯s innate talent grade.

    Huang Yueli had a me Spirit Physique and originally her fire attributed affinity and strength were already very strong so towards this point, Huang Zixiao had long expected this oue.

    But no matter how much mental preparation he had, when this happened right in front of his eyes, it still gave him a great shock!

    Because... this was just too bright! It was simply not possible formon me Spirit Physiques to achieve such brightness! Even when the entire n was at its peak, such a practitioner who could light up the pir to such brightness were mostly the top talents within the family n!

    Not only that, Huang Yueli¡¯s light pir was not totally red in colour. Amidst the red coloured rays were mixed with other colours. Even if the red was shining brightly, but there was no way to suppress all the other colours rays!

    This meant that she didn¡¯t just had one single fire attribute, but also had the innate talent for the other attributes! Furthermore, under the circumstances where her fire attributed affinity and strength were so strong, there was simply no way to conceal the other attributes¡¯ innate talent which she had, so that meant she was a hundred percent multi-attribute genius. The other attributes innate talents aspared to fire attribute..... were not inferior in any respect!

    ¡°Heavens... how could this be? Her fire attribute affinity and strength is actually so high! Even if her power ofprehension, determination and others are not so good, but with this kind of affinity, there are hopes for her to be an Earth grade genius!¡±

    But immediately following that, Huang Zixiao shook his head as he mumbled to himself, ¡°But, this is only a possibility. Only one or two Earth grade geniuses among the Sacred Phoenix Race, would appear every several decades. And basically those were all direct descendants or side branches nsmen, who could be Earth grade geniuses, and sometimes there might not even be one after several thousand years. This youngss... naturally couldn¡¯t be one.¡±

    Just as he was in deep thoughts, the light pir continued to climb up.

    Very quickly, it had already shot past the bottom most portion and reached the height of Human grade genius, but the light pir didn¡¯t stop there and continued climbing upwards!

    But after rushing past half of the height, the speed of the light pir started to slow down gradually, especially the nearer it reached Earth grade genius¡¯s height, the speed of ascension became slower and slower.....

    Huang Zixiao sighed with emotion, ¡°My guess is indeed correct, this youngss.... is unable to reach the Earth grade.....¡±

 Chapter 1127 - Innate skill assessment (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Innate skill assessment (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°But, she¡¯s already very incredible! This innate talent, amongst the Human grade geniuses, is already at the forefront. Adding on to her multi attribute innate talents, if she could obtain the n¡¯s inheritance, even if she met the lowest tier of Earth grade genius, she might be able to fight it out!¡±

    The light pir¡¯s ascension speed continued its snail pace and finally... as though it was about to stop.

    Huang Zixiao sighed, ¡°About to end.....¡±

    Just at this moment, a much more ring ray than before shone brilliantly and following that, it ferociously jumped by up a notch as it directly shot past the Earth grade talent¡¯s checkpoint!

    ¡°Wh.. What? What¡¯s this situation?¡±

    At this moment, the calm and disdainful look could no longer be found on Huang Zixiao¡¯s face, as he hadpletely gone into a shocked daze by what he saw.

    Because, even in his wildest dreams, he had not expected Huang Yueli to be able to reach the standard of an Earth grade genius!

    Even several thousand years ago, there were very few Earth grade geniuses assessed in the inheritance tower! What¡¯s more about the current ce where resources were so scarce?

    How did she do it?

    Could it be that because she possessed a me Spirit Physique, so those side branches remnants of the Sacred Phoenix Race who were left behind in Soaring Heavens Continent had all thrown whatever resources they had onto her, which was why they were able to nurture such a unique Earth grade genius?

    But this saying wasn¡¯t totally correct? Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s valuable inheritance had all been brought to the God Realm and those which could not be taken away were all in the inheritance tower. Even if she was one of the n¡¯s side branch valued peerless genius, how much resources would she possibly get? Probably what she could not even bepared to what God Realm¡¯s lowest levelled rubbish could get!

    Under such circumstances... she actually... became an Earth grade genius?

    However, what Huang Zixiao didn¡¯t expected was, Huang Yueli not only did not get any resources from the God Realm¡¯s direct descent, in actual fact, she did not enjoy any resources at all, not to mention anyone nurturing her! If he knew the truth behind this, his tears would absolutely flow!

    While Huang Zixiao was in deep thoughts, the light pir which was energized by Huang Yueli continued climbing upwards.

    Besides that, after stepping over the boundary which marked out the Earth grade, she seemed to break through a bottleneck as the light pir¡¯s speed actually didn¡¯t decrease, and had been stably rising upwards. Even though it wasn¡¯t as fast as initial stage, but it was extremely stable.

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s jaw tightened as he kept his eye on the light pir¡¯s upwards trend, as he began to feel unwell.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s performance had exceeded his imagination, because if the light pir continued to ascend higher...

    ¡°.... Heavens, have I been shut in the inheritance tower for too long, which is why I¡¯m hallucinating? How could anyone possibly reach Heaven grade? Among the direct descendants in the n, only one Heaven grade geniuses appeared every three thousand years!¡±

    ¡°This absolutely... is a misperception.¡±

    ¡°Even if she could get closer to Heaven grade, but she couldn¡¯t possibly reach Heaven grade. Because when the light pir reached the highest one tenth part, to hope to ascend just one inch was as difficult as reaching for the skies! So no matter how close she gets, she will not be able to reach it.¡±

    ¡°But, she actually had reached such a fore front position among the Earth grade geniuses, this innate talent is simply iparable! Even though the Profound Qi density in Soaring Heavens Continent is so low now, she has a ny percent chance of being able to ascend to God Realm, but she will need to spend hundreds of years to do so. Even if she returns to the n in God Realm in future, she would be highly valued and nurtured by the n.¡±

    ¡°Wait! What¡¯s that??¡±

 Chapter 1128 - Heaven grade genius (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Heaven grade genius (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    He saw the light pir had slowly reached the top of the tower, leaving only just one tenth of a distance from the peak.

    But the light pir had not stopped ascending!

    Rather... it steadily broke through this checkpoint and continued climbing!

    ¡°Could it be... impossible! This probably is already her limit!¡±

    ...

    At this point of time, Huang Yueli who was standing in the centre of the light pir, was indeed reaching her limit.

    When she entered this innate testing mechanism, she discovered that this mechanism which was left behind from the ancient times had indeed been as overbearing as the Sacred Phoenix n. It wasn¡¯t like what Huang Zixiao mentioned earlier, to let her inject her Profound Energy of her own ord.

    On the contrary, the minute she stepped in, the light pir began to actively absorb the Profound Energy within her.

    After entering not too long ago, her Profound Energy was almost being sucked dry.

    This was why when she just reached Earth grade, the Profound Energy in her hadn¡¯t much left and the light pir seemed to have halted in ascending.

    Actually, to be able to reach a standard near the Earth grade genius, to her as a practitioner who grew up in the lower realm was already an universally shocking innate talent. In her own continent, she was already considered to be a top rated peerless expert.

    But at this moment, she heard Huang Zixiao¡¯s ramblings to himself.

    ¡°... side branches nsmen, who could be Earth grade geniuses, and sometimes there might not even be one after several thousand years.¡±

    ¡°This youngss... naturally couldn¡¯t be one.....¡±

    What Huang Yueli hated the most was to be despised by others, not to mention that others saying that she could not do something!

    Why was it not possible? She just had to do it to show him that she could do it!

    Furthermore, the result of the innate talent assessment was not just about figures, it also decided the difficulty and rewards which she would gain after the training, and she must give a shot on this!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli clenched her teeth hard as she persisted and continued to throw in whatever Profound Energy that remained within her body.

    << Nine Phoenix Transformations >> was a cultivation method which specialised in recovery, which enabled her to regain her Profound Energy much faster than other people in the middle of a battle.

    She tried her best to extract her own capacity, hoping to regain more Profound Energy to inject into the light pir.

    As expected, although the speed of the light pir¡¯s ascension had grown extremely slow, but it was still climbing upwards!

    But her effort and perseverance were still limited and just as she was a line away from the Earth grade¡¯s standard, Huang Yueli¡¯s Profound Energy waspletely sucked dry, which meant that she really had reached her limit...

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was pale as she bit her lip, with no choice but to ept that this indeed was her innate talent.....

    Just as she was waiting to be transmitted out, suddenly, the Sky Phoenix Ring which had melded into her started to vibrate.

    Immediately following that, the Sky Phoenix Ring suddenly emitted a glow, as her entire Dantian was enveloped in it, making her feel as though she was soaked in the medicinal bath while she was advancing, her entire body felt as though she was being torched by mes, so hot that she always cried out loudly!

    These glowing energy started to spread apart, dissipating into each and every meridian of hers.

    Huang Yueli could feel that this energy was not Profound Energy, but a kind of much more strong, and more dangerous energy, but she totally didn¡¯t know how to use it!

    Luckily at this moment, she was at the centre of the light pir, and she was required to actively used these energy.

    The light pir automatically absorbed these energy.

    Rtively, the light pir¡¯s length swiftly extended by a notch, as it steadily surpassed the Earth grade¡¯s checkpoint!

 Chapter 1129 - Heaven grade genius (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Heaven grade genius (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The energy in the Sky Phoenix Ring was as though a steady flow. No matter how much the light pir absorbed it, it still steadily unleashed the power outwards.

    Because of that, the light pir also rose upwards and it didn¡¯t met with any further obstruction.

    It was all the way until the distance was one tenth away from the peak when Huang Yueli felt the energy in her meridians gradually turning lesser.

    By the time it had reached a distance of one percent away from the peak, the energy in her was almost depleted.

    What should she do? It¡¯s just that little bit left again!

    ...

    Huang Zixiao was already in so much shock that he was totally unable to sit still.

    Heaven grade.... This was heaven grade! This youngss was actually so near to heaven grade!

    What concept was that? Haven grade genius, was a rare existence in the entire God Realm!

    Towards the super levelled Sacred Phoenix Race n, it was already a high frequency if they were able toe out with one in every ten thousand years.

    As for those slightly smaller influences in God Realm, in the hundreds of thousands of history, if they were able to get just one, their ancestors¡¯ graves would fume green smoke!

    If Huang Yueli could reach it... then.....

    But don¡¯t think that it was just one percent away, theter it was, the more difficult it became!

    At this moment in time, in order for the light pir to step over thatst natural moat, and reach the most excelled standard which everyone looked up to, it wasn¡¯t just based on their in-born physique, potential,prehension but purely determination! It was all based on a heart filled with determination, only thinking of moving forwards and not giving up!

    If there wasn¡¯t any slightly bigotry determination, no matter how good the in-born qualifications were, then one would not have any possibility of breaking through.

    So, there were numerous superior geniuses who had great in-born talents, but they were unable to be to be recognised as heaven grade, so after they had confirmed that all their potential had been unleashed, they chose to give up.

    Whereas for Huang Yueli... would she give up?

    ...

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t gave up, and she didn¡¯t want to give up!

    It was just this little bit left and she had gone through so much toe to this step, so how could she possibly gave up!

    She knew that she needed more strength and needed to grow up more. She wanted to stand side by side with Mu Chengying and she wanted to exact revenge towards those who had caused her death in her previous life! All these required her to be strong, furthermore, she must turn stronger in the shortest amount of time!

    She must persevere in taking thisst step!

    But after the energy in the Sky Phoenix Ring was depleted, the light pir could not extract any more energy from her body, hence it started to draw her blood essence.

    Blood Essence was a person¡¯s underlying foundation and once it had been drawn out, their life span would be swiftly weakened and even a huge possibility which would lead to their deaths directly!

    Huang Yueli only felt that there were two different energies in and outside her body, which kept tugging and pulling, as though it was about to split her up into two halves!

    But even under such pain and pressure, she still forced herself to remain calm!

    Earlier although there was Sky Phoenix Ring to supply energy to the light pir, but she had not given up on using the << Nine Phoenix Transformations >> to regenerate her own Profound Energy! Even though she knew that this little bit of Profound Energy was definitely not a lot, but she absolutely would not give up any sliver of hope!

    The cultivation method had been operated till now and she finally umted some Profound Energy. She tried her best to persist on and injected these Profound Energy into her meridians.

    The light pir quickly drew away that little bit of Profound Energy which she managed to squeeze out.

    Immediately following that, the light pir began to move upwards again, it¡¯s snail pace was so slow that one could not see any changes at all.

    But no matter how slow it was, it was still continuing to ascend.

    Finally.... gradually moving closer towards the peak.....

    One of one hundredth.... One of one thousandth.... One of ten thousandth.....

 Chapter 1130 - Heaven grade genius (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Heaven grade genius (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    By now, Huang Zixiao hadpletely forgot to breath as his eyes were totally affixed on the light pir, not even daring to blink just so that he was afraid that he might miss a single bit of change on it!

    He knew that, he was witnessing a miraculous birth right now!

    The..... birth of a heaven grade genius!

    After a difficult time of climbing, it finally reached the peak of the inheritance tower.

    Just at this instance, the entire light pir suddenly emitted a super ring ray, which was much more brighter by several times than before, and instantly, the entire inheritance tower was enveloped in this strong light!

    Although Huang Zixiao was only a spirit body, but he was still unable to open his eyes fully from such a ring ray!

    It was only after the glow gradually subsided when Huang Yueli¡¯s figure finally appeared in the centre of the high tower.

    Sheid on one side, totally immovable but the expression on her face wasn¡¯t in pain, but rather it was exceptionally peaceful.

    The light pir had already shattered into pieces by now as it enveloped her entire body. The shattered pieces, one after another, dropped down onto her body as it begun to be absorbed into her.

    ¡°AH¡ª¨C!! Female Devil, what¡¯s happened to you¡ª¨C!! Finished, finished, will you die or not! If you die, who will cook chicken drumsticks for me to eat!¡±

    As Huang Zixiao was afraid that Little Phoenix would disrupt the entire process, he had kept it sealed within a boundary so no matter how he bounced or hopped, he was not allowed to leave it.

    Now that everything had ended, he finally waved his hand to remove the boundary.

    When Little Wang Cai was released, it immediately pounced onto Huang Yueli, bawling loudly.

    Huang Zixiao was still soaked in the shock from the birth of a heaven grade genius but on seeing this, his forehead creased as he suddenly felt that an act was put on.

    What on earth was happening? This youngss.... actually fed a phoenix chicken drumsticks? And from what it said, she seemed to have fed him a lot?

    No wonder this phoenix was so fat, and it had dyssia!

    Sigh, a youngss was after all a youngss, she was still so young and had no knowledge so even if she was heaven grade, but she still didn¡¯t know how to rear a spiritual beast! Later he must educate her properly!

    Not knowing how much time had passed, Huang Yueli finally awoke from her concussion.

    Her memories started to return to her as she hurriedly sat up.

    She took a deep breath to sense the Profound Energy within her body and shockingly discovered, that she actually... actually advanced sessfully??

    She was now a fourth stage realm practitioner!

    Furthermore, during thest moment in the light pir, she had obviously felt her entire blood and Qi¡¯s energy being sucked dry, and was worried that her life would be shortened but now, her blood essence was flourishing. Not only did she not show any signs of aging, on the contrary, she even felt that she had more vitality than before.....

    Just as she was in a daze, she heard footsteps closing in.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re the third heaven grade genius to be assessed by this inheritance tower!¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a short nk and instantly gave a mixed expression which showed shock and joy, ¡°I seeded? Earlier I was justcking a little to breakthrough to heave grade but after I tried my best, I fainted directly so I thought I had failed!¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯ve seeded! At the same time, so sessful and perfectlypleted the first stage of refinement!¡± Huang Zixiao smiled as he said that.

    Earlier when Huang Yueli just stepped in, his attitude was still filled with ny percent of arrogance. After all, he was the n¡¯s minister who had guarded the inheritance tower for several thousands of years whereas Huang Yueli was merely a nobody among the younger generation. He had seen a lot of such people so naturally he wouldn¡¯t give a hoot about them.

    But now, the situation was totally different!

    Huang Yueli actually became a heaven grade genius!

    Perhaps even she herself didn¡¯t knew what that meant, but Huang Zixiao knew clearly what it meant!

 Chapter 1131 - Heaven grade genius (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Heaven grade genius (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    There was no need to think, if one day Huang Yueli was able to enter the God Realm, she would definitely be someone whom the n would spent all their efforts into nurturing this peerless genius!

    For this kind of character, to tell the truth, he absolutely must get on good terms with her.

    Hence, Huang Zixiao¡¯s attitude took a 360 degree turn and immediately treated her in an amiable manner.

    Huang Yueli naturally could tell that his tone was different from before but she didn¡¯t think much of it. Because in this world whereby the strong were treated with respect, one¡¯s potential was the entrance pass to everywhere so the other party¡¯s reaction was as normal as it could it!

    After Huang Yueli indulged in her happiness for a moment, she said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior, earlier you seemed to have mentioned that I¡¯ve passed the first stage of refinement? When did that happen? Could it be that it was when I was in a concussion and it had unfathomably passed by?¡±

    Huang Zixiaoughed, ¡°Of course not! The process of refinement was the innate talent assessment itself! This wasn¡¯t just an assessment on your potential, but also towards your determination! Earlier while you were being essed, the light pir had halted twice in its ascension, so had you met with a bottleneck? If you had given up halfway or admitted that it was due to the fact that you couldn¡¯t do anything else, would you still be able to obtain the evaluation of heaven grade?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face immediately revealed an expression which showed she was in deep thoughts.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.....¡±

    Huang Zixiao continued, ¡°Since it¡¯s refinement, then there would definitely be a reward. Earlier the Profound Energy and Blood Essence which was drawn away from you by the light pir had been returned to your body double-fold, so don¡¯t tell me you couldn¡¯t feel that your condition is much better than it originally was? Furthermore.. you¡¯ve even advanced!¡±

    Huang Yueli was just feeling strange earlier but now she finally understood.

    So the inheritance tower actually as such a miraculous existence. To return the Profound Energy twice the amount into her meridians, no wonder she hadn¡¯t soaked in the medicinal bath but felt a breakthrough on the shackles of the me Spirit Physique,pleting an entire huge realm¡¯s breakthrough!

    But of course, for Sacred Phoenix Race such a powerful n, to hold on to arge amount of resources, the practitioners within the n definitely wasn¡¯t the same as her, affected by a me Spirit Physique and being treated as trash by others, living muddleheadedly for the past fourteen years. Their advancement, should be rather easy.

    ¡°I¡¯d not expected the inheritance tower¡¯s reward to be so miraculous....¡± She sighed with emotion.

    Huang Zixiaoughed, ¡°This is merely the first stage¡¯s reward. Moreover, not everyone would be able to receive the Profound Energy back two fold. If the assessment had ended at ordinary grade, then the reward obtained would be very little. Furthermore, there are really very rare cases where anyone was able to advance directly like you, so you¡¯re really a heaven grade genius! The Profound Energy within you.... just how abundant is it?¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a nk for a moment before she continued, ¡°Actually, my cultivation level isn¡¯t very high and my Profound Energy isn¡¯t considered as abundant, so I wonder when the light pir ascended, just what standard did it relied on to measure it?¡±

    Huang Zixiao nodded, ¡°Innate talent assessment, assesses potential and innate talent, so I can only say your innate talent has surpassed others.¡±

    Huang Yueli lowered her head as she smiled, not continuing on this topic any further.

    In actual fact, she knew clearly that she was able to reach heaven grade sessfully, mainly it was because of that mysterious energy which suddenly exploded from Sky Phoenix Ring. That wasn¡¯t Profound Energy but another kind of special energy, but she didn¡¯t know what it was exactly?

    But she was very careful not to disy it out, as her instinct told her that the Sky Phoenix Ring wasn¡¯t any ordinary God Relic.

    Luckily, Huang Zixiao didn¡¯t notice that something was wrong with her.

    He continued, ¡°Following this, are you going to continue with the second stage of refinement immediately?¡±

 Chapter 1132 - Heaven grade genius (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1132: Heaven grade genius (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli asked curiously, ¡°Second stage of refinement? How many stages are there in total?¡±

    Huang Zixiao answered, ¡°The refinement has a total of three stages. But as of now, you can onlyplete the first two stages of refinement.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because only ninth stage realm practitioners can withstand the third stage of refinement! Furthermore, the foremost condition which determine if you can enter it is if you are able toplete the second stage of refinement perfectly! Let¡¯s not talk about how many thousand and hundred miles your cultivation is away from the ninth stage realm, just this second stage of refinement, you might not be able to obtain the result which you want.¡±

    ¡°Why is that so?¡± Huang Yueli quipped curiously.

    Huang Zixiao exined, ¡°Because you have obtained the heaven grade genius evaluation, so you will need to take part in the heaven grade refinement! The difficulty of the heaven grade refinement is much higher by several notches aspared to the other three grades. Do you remember that I mentioned earlier that you¡¯re the third in this inheritance tower to be essed to be a heaven grade genius practitioner? The two before you weren¡¯t able to pass through the second stage of refinement perfectly!¡±

    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s that difficult?¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately became dumbstruck, as s thought shed past her mind. If she knew this earlier, she would have directly stopped at Earth grade, she made a huge loss this round.....

    Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t concealed the expression on her face so that little expression was just too obvious.

    Huang Zixiao took a look at her and knew what she was thinking, so his face turned green immediately.

    ¡°Why? From your expression, you¡¯re regretting it? How can youngsters have no wish for sess and only look at what they will gain from it?¡±

    Huang Yueliughed dryly, but she thought to herself, Rubbish, if it wasn¡¯t for the refinement reward, I wouldn¡¯t have risked my life and fought hard to take part in the refinement! This days, it wasn¡¯t easy for anyone to survive, so if there are no gains, who would di it?

    Huang Zixiao stared at her as he continued, ¡°Heaven grade genius reward, would of course be much better than Earth grade geniuses! If you can pass through this second stage of refinement perfectly, the reward that you obtain would be the same as an Earth grade genius¡¯s third stage reward! As for Earth grade genius passing the third stage refinement, the probability is probably not even one in ten thousand people, and one must be in ninth stage realm in order to obtain this reward! If you think in this way, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve earned it big time?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s surprised and joyful eyes instantly grew big, ¡°Seems like I really earned big time?¡±

    Huang Zixiao almost fainted!

    Among the Sacred Phoenix Race nsmen whom he had encountered, which one of them didn¡¯t have the demeanour of arge n¡¯s disciple? Even if they thought about the various rewards and gains in their hearts and were all calcting deep within, no one would reflect this on the surface! How devalued was this!

    When had he ever met anything who acted like Huang Yueli, totally a money-grubber face...

    The most mysterious part was this expression surfacing on such a pure and elegant face, but it didn¡¯t make anyone have the slightest bit of dislike, instead it made her look even more lovable.

    Huang Zixiao was annoyed as he held it in for some time, thinking to lecture her but on thinking that this non-reasonable youngss was actually a heaven grade genius, so he gagged and forced his words back, changing his words, ¡°Then will you take part in the second stage of the refinement or will you like to cultivate for a while, to stabilise your cultivation?¡±

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I think I better take part in the refinement right now!¡±

    Huang Zixiao didn¡¯t managed to tolerate it and shot his mouth off, ¡°You¡¯d better think about this carefully, the difficulty of the second stage of refinement is very high and if you were to enter it, but not able to pass through it perfectly, there won¡¯t be a second chance! Now that you¡¯ve finally broke through arge realm, isn¡¯t it better for you to cultivate a little while more so that you can put out your potential to yourrgest extent!¡±

 Chapter 1133 - Heaven grade gen

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Heaven grade genius (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, Huang Yueli insisted, ¡°Better to do it now!¡±

    How would she not understood what Huang Zixiao said.

    But in order to solidify her cultivation, it would take at least a month¡¯s time for it to bepletely stabilised. She was still in a hurry to get to Celestial Light Sect and meet up with Li Moying, so she wasn¡¯t able to waste any more time.

    Since that¡¯s so, why now she should strike the iron while it¡¯s still hot and using this timing where she had just advanced, since the Profound Energy in her was most abundant right now, perhaps she might be able to work it up toplete the refinement at one go.

    Huang Zixiao was silently coughing up blood in his heart.

    This heaven grade youngss was really non reasonable, the things she said and did were totally not following the proper pathway! How on earth did she be heaven grade?

    He speechlessly flicked his sleeves.

    In the centre of the high tower, four big doors appeared out of nowhere and the surroundings were filled with rising me patterns.

    ¡°See the rightmost door with the word ¡°Heaven¡± on it, walk through that door and scale the storeys in the inheritance tower. There are a total of seven storeys in the inheritance tower and in each single storey, you will meet different cultivation and number of opponents. You must defeat them all to enter the next storey! If you¡¯re defeated, then you will be expelled out! The more storeys you enter, the better the reward you will obtain! Have you heard me clearly?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°I understand, then I¡¯ll go in right now.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Just as Huang Yueli was about to walk through the door, Huang Zixiao called out to her from behind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you! The difficulty of this stage is rted to your age and notparable to your actual potential! To tell the truth, you¡¯re going to turn fifteen but still at the early stage of fourth stage realm cultivation. Aspared to our Sacred Phoenix Race in ancient times, you cultivation is considered low. The enemies you encounter when you enter now will be much stronger than what you can imagine! If you really cannot handle it, don¡¯t force yourself, otherwise there is a possibility that you will sustain permanent injuries.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s footsteps halted as a glint of resolution shed past her eyes.

    ¡°I understand, thank you Senior!¡±

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s words were truly out of concern for her.

    Based on Huang Yueli¡¯s current cultivation, in the current Soaring Heavens Continent with such diluted Profound Qi, naturally it was already not bad but the inheritance tower¡¯s refinement was set up ording to the conditions thousands of years ago.

    Moreover she had passed the heaven grade refinement!

    You could imagine, the difficulty!

    In the past, it wasn¡¯t as though there weren¡¯t any geniuses in the n who were injured in the inheritance tower. Ten thousand years ago, every single time the inheritance tower opened up, there would be a few practitioners who tried to unt their superiority and got seriously injured in the second stage, thereafter affecting their cultivationter on.

    Huang Zixiao was very worried that this rare heaven grade genius would sustain injury because she had undermined her opponent. If she were to die here, then it would be a huge loss to the entire n!

    He had expected that even after hearing his advice, not only did Huang Yueli not be more cautious, she even seemed to... be more excited?

    This...

    ¡°Sigh, youngsters, really don¡¯t know how high the sky is! You¡¯ll understand after you enter the ce and if you¡¯re expelled just after three to four storeys, then you¡¯d know what¡¯s called embarrassment!¡±

    While Huang Zixiao was ridiculing her, Huang Yueli strode into the big door with the word ¡°Heaven¡±.

    The me flickered and she disappeared right in front of Huang Zixiao and Little Phoenix.

    The big door closed up behind Huang Yueli.

    Behind the door was the sameyout as the inheritance tower¡¯s interior design, only difference was she could not see Huang Zixiao and Little Phoenix. Other than that, the first storey¡¯s enemy had already appeared in front of her.

    She raised her head and took a look but was truly shocked as a stupefied expression was shown on her face!

 Chapter 1134 - See the person alive, the corpse if dead (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1134: See the person alive, the corpse if dead (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Celestial Light Academy.

    Jiang Tuxin was standing right in front of Li Moying as he exined with fear and trepidation, as sweat kept dripping from his forehead.

    ¡°Young.... Young Sect Master, the matter.... has already been investigated clearly.....¡±

    He raised his head and stole a nce at Li Moying, and shuddered uncontrobly as he saw his icy cold look, but he could only force himself to continue speaking.

    ¡°The person who was secretly tailing Miss Bai, and attacking the others in the middle of the road, is highly possibly Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Vice Principal Ling Wenbin. Because there are only a total of three people who are of seventh stage realm in Celestial Light Sect. Two of them had been on rotation duty at the Scripture Depository and had not left their positions whereas Ling Wenbin had been certified to have gone missing since the day Miss Bai left Celestial Light Academy. Furthermore, ording to the description of the situation by those few merchants from Jade Wind Merchant Guild, it fitted Ling Wenbin totally.....¡±

    Li Moying coldly replied, ¡°Your so called investigate clearly is just to tell me this conclusion? That old fool dares toy his hands on my woman so naturally he deserves thousands of deaths! I will absolutely not let him off! But now, is the most important matter about whether it¡¯s him or not? The most important thing now is to find Li¡¯er! Which of you can tell me where Li¡¯er is right now??¡±

    Hearing Li Moying¡¯s harsh and severe questions, those present all lowered their heads in silence, not daring to look at his eyes.

    Ever since the day they found out that something had happened to Huang Yueli, they had been searching for her without any rest for the past seven to eight days under Li Moying¡¯s direction.

    It was merely a few thousand miles of journey from Celestial Light Academy to Celestial Light Sect and they had already led hundreds of people, searching from head to toe, and they¡¯ve already interrogated almost every single family in the nearby towns but no one had seen anyone who looked like Huang Yueli or Ling Wenbin appearing at all.

    This kind of situation was just a little too strange!

    As the saying went, see the person alive and the corpse if dead.

    Two living people just disappeared into thin air like that, wasn¡¯t that strange?

    And the merchants from Jade Wind Merchant Guild had confirmed that the location of the incident happened nearby, which had been surrounded by Li Moying¡¯s men which even water could not leaked out. They were just short of digging up the ground to look for them.

    But from the battle marks left on the ground, they could only tell that the both of them headed towards the east side and the trail ended just after ten over miles, without any sign of battle at all.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were still rational, they would probably had suspected that these two had vanished from the face of the earth.

    After investigating for seven to eight days continuously, everyone present cut in a sorry state.

    Amongst them, the one who looked most dishevelled was Li Moying himself.

    For the longest time ever, he had not shut his eyes for more than two hours and the panda rings under his eyes were super ck but the cold and severe look beneath his eyes increased by the day. Anyone who exchanged nces with him could not help but tremble with fear.

    Li Moying had personally went to every single route to the towns which Huang Yueli could possibly appear in.

    Btu the result, had always been disappointing.....

    His Li¡¯er, had disappeared just like that.

    Could she really had been killed by that old fool?

    Li Moying totally didn¡¯t dared to face that kind of conclusion, moreover, he felt that it just wasn¡¯t possibly deep down in his heart!

    His Li¡¯er.... couldn¡¯t possibly have died easily like this. She is so resourceful and so witty, and with that strong innate talent and response, even if it was facing a seventh realm practitioner, she would definitely have a way....

 Chapter 1135 - See the person alive, the corpse if dead (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1135: See the person alive, the corpse if dead (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    No matter how much Li Moying tried to convince himself that Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t dead but as the investigation went on day after day without any progress, he started to doubt himself...

    If Huang Yueli was still alive, on seeing so many people searching for her, and even seeing Li Moying and those familiar shadow guards appearing nearby, how could she not possibly show up?

    Li Moying had not expected that Huang Yueli actually entered an early historical remains.

    Besides that, as the inheritance tower¡¯s energy wasn¡¯t enough, so every forty nine days then would it appear once in the wilderness, not to mention that the location of its appearance would always be slightly different. Those without the treasure map in their hands had a ny nine percent possibility of not being able to find its position.....

    Li Moying was getting very anxious, plus the fact that he had not rested for a long time, not even eating anything much.

    So his mind started to whirl as he fell towards the ground.

    ¡°Young Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Shadow Guards hurriedly crowded around him as they held him at, simultaneously advicing him to rest.

    ¡°Master, we have not done well in not being able to locate Third Miss. Don¡¯t be anxious, rest properly for a day! I believe that Third Miss, with her intelligence and wit, even if she met with a perilous situation, she would be able to turn the bad things around.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Sect Master, you can¡¯t be overly anxious about such matters! You¡¯re the entire Sect¡¯s hope, and if your body copses, then...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Li Moying¡¯s hand held his groggy head, ¡°Li¡¯er is suffering in some ce suffering and you want me to rest? How could I even have the heart to rest? All of you get out and search for her! Think clearly if there¡¯s anywhere that you¡¯ve not searched and which clues had been missed out by us! If we¡¯re just one step short and that caused an unsalvageable consequences, all of you don¡¯t even think of having a good life ahead! Quickly go!¡±

    The more he thought, the more anxious he got as he was unable to wait any further and continued to rush out to search for her.

    Looking at Li Moying departing back, all the shadow guards bore an anxious look on their faces.

    Jiang Tuxin was drenched in sweat as he worriedly look towards Mo Yi, ¡°Protector Mo, you think..... what should we do about this? It¡¯s been so many days and we still aren¡¯t able to locate Miss Bai¡¯s whereabouts. To tell the truth, in my heart, I really think that.....¡±

    ¡°Stop your wild guesses!¡± Mo Yi hurriedly stopped him, ¡°If these words were to enter Master¡¯s ears, even one thousand deaths for you isn¡¯t enough!¡±

    Jiang Tuxin hurriedly shut his mouth and after some time, he gave a long sigh, ¡°Ai, what do you think about this matter.....¡±

    Mo Yi replied, ¡°Principal Jiang, since Master has already given his instructions, the only way we have left now is to continue searching! Do you dare to defy Master¡¯s instructions? Moreover, you don¡¯t understand Third Miss well enough. She¡¯s not that kind of person who would easily fall into the hands of others. She¡¯s not that weak so she must definitely be alive!¡±

    In actual fact, Jiang Tuxin really wasn¡¯t sure why such a petite young girl like Huang Yueli, without any family background, had the full support and adoration of Li Moying and his Shadow Guards.

    To be able to captivate the heart of Li Moying, this kind of man, depended on luck but to even be able to convince his subordinates, that absolutely wasn¡¯t something whichmon people could achieve.

    Even if it was Murong Fei, those shadow guards totally didn¡¯t catch their eyes.

    Mo Yi hurriedly added, ¡°Aspared to Third Miss¡¯s whereabouts, I¡¯m more worried about another matter and I¡¯m afraid by then, I¡¯d need Principal Jiang¡¯s help on it.¡±

    Jiang Tuxin shivered as he subconsciously felt that it wasn¡¯t a good thing.

 Chapter 1136 - See the person alive, the corpse if dead (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1136: See the person alive, the corpse if dead (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Indeed, his instincts were spot on. The minute Mo Yi opened his mouth to iterate it, it almost scared him to death!

    ¡°In another seven days, will be the full moon¡¯s night.....¡±

    Jiang Tuxin¡¯s heart thumped hard.

    Mo Yi hurriedly continued, ¡°As you¡¯ve seen previously, whenever Master acted up, it is actually very terrifying. Moreover recently there¡¯s the trend of his illness bing more serious than before, as each time it acted up, it was more and more powerful. Only when Third Miss stayed by his side, would he be pacified! If something really happened to Third Miss, all of us are going to run into bad luck! The problem is already very serious now, and if we still aren¡¯t able to locate Third Miss within seven days, what should we do when Master¡¯s illness acts up?¡±

    Jiang Tuxin was tensed to the max, ¡°This... Protector Mo, in the past when Miss Bai wasn¡¯t around, didn¡¯t you all have any way to handle this?¡±

    Mo Yi replied, ¡°There is a way. In the past, Divine Doctor Liu had specially refined some medicinal pill for Master and it could slightly control his illness but as a prevention, we need at least four ninth stage realm and above Sect Elders to stand guard at the same time for Master. If Master refuses to return to the Sect and if his illness acts up halfway during the journey, things are going to turn out very badly.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Then what should we do?¡± Jiang Tuxin was totally at a loss.

    Mo Yi¡¯s lips revealed a calcted smile, ¡°He he, that¡¯s why I said I need Principal Jiang to coordinate with me, let¡¯s think of a way to trick Master back! At least we gotta wait till full moon¡¯s night is over and only let him out after his body has recuperated.¡±

    ¡°Ah? This... you¡¯re not afraid that after Young Sect Master finds out about the truth, he will go mad? Do you still want your little live?¡±

    Jiang Tuxin was drenched in a headful of sweat as he never expected Mo Yi to have so much guts to this extent!

    Mo Yi was actually pretty helpless, ¡°There¡¯s no other way, you think I¡¯m willing to defy Master? But aspared to his life, I¡¯m willing to ept my punishment after this deed is done! Don¡¯t worry, you just need to coordinate with me to tell a few lies, I won¡¯t confess anything about you after the deed ispleted.¡±

    ¡°But... this.....¡±

    Jiang Tuxin had wanted to shirk but he was held on by Mo Yi¡¯s carrot and stick approach, so in the end he could only agree to it.

    Mo Yi solved a huge problem and on the surface, he was relieved but within his heart, it had turned extremely heavy.

    He looked away at the eastern part of the sky and went into deep thoughts. This time even if they were able to trick Master back to the Sect, but surely they weren¡¯t able to do it every single month right? Master couldn¡¯t possibly be tricked every single time too?

    Third Miss, where on earth have you gone to?

    If you still don¡¯t return, everyone¡¯s not going to be able to continue living!

    ...

    In the inheritance tower.

    Huang Yueli was facing the first storey¡¯s opponent and she felt that she was totally stupefied.

    Early after she heard Huang Zixiao¡¯s warning, she thought that the opponent that she was going to face was an extremely strong opponent, and even if it was just this first storey, it would be a powerful practitioner who would be a threat to her!

    The result was, after she took a careful look, she discovered that the first storey opponent was actually a second stage realm fifth level practitioner.

    Wasn¡¯t this.... a little too weak?

    She could send a normal second stage realm fifth level practitioner flying with just one move!

    But considering that this was the almighty ancient god n¡¯s inheritance tower, Huang Yueli felt that she shouldn¡¯t take things too simply.

    This opponent might look weak but there must be some secret behind it. Perhaps it was to confuse her so she absolutely cannot undermine the opponent!

    As Huang Yueli just stood there without moving, the opponent on the opposite side couldn¡¯t hold on any longer as he proactively charges towards her!

 Chapter 1137 - Incredible speed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Incredible speed (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing the sword sound breaking in empty space ringing, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t dare to pretermission and immediately concentrated fully.

    Her right hand pointed upwards and a burst of me appeared in her hand.

    She used around thirty percent of her Profound Energy, disying her Profound Skill as she attacked towards the opponent!

    This move of her had a higher percentage of probe, as she mainly wanted to find out what was the secret about the inheritance tower¡¯s refinement opponent, why did he looked so weak?

    But she had never expected that the minute she waved that sea of fire towards the opponent¡¯s corner of the shirt, the opponent only dodged left and right but didn¡¯t managed to evade her attack as he was heavily struck on the chest.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously added another move and this time, the opponent totally didn¡¯t manage to evade it and directly fainted from her strike.

    ¡°This.... what¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked as she couldn¡¯t make head or tail out of this.

    When she faced this opponent, aspared to ordinary second stage realm fifth level, he indeed was much stronger and adding on to the cultivation methods and Profound Skill, his potential had reached second stage realm¡¯s peak.

    But.... surely this wasn¡¯tparable with her right? No matter what, she was a fourth stage realm practitioner? Giving her such an opponent, did that meant to give her a free win intentionally?

    Just at this moment, a voice counting down rang in the inheritance tower.

    ¡°Congrattions Huang Yueli, you¡¯ve sessfully passed the first storey of the inheritance tower, using only six breaths. In the past ten thousand years among the practitioners who had passed, your rank is one thousand five hundred. Your reward is a fifth tier lower grade medicinal pill, a bottle of Spirit Restoration Pill! Please continue to strive for the best! After ten breathster, you¡¯ll be transported to the second storey, please ready yourself for the next battle. Ten, Nine, Eight, Seven....¡±

    Huang Yueli was shocked because she was ranked one thousand give hundred in the past ten thousand years and that was indeed an extremely forefront position!

    In the past whenever the inheritance tower opened yearly, there would be five hundred people who took part every time and after umting the amount of people for several thousands of years, there should be a few hundred thousand at least!

    Among so many people, what concept was it to be ranked one thousand five hundred?

    Furthermore, when she just entered, she actually hesitated for a very long period of time. If she had put in her full effort in attacking the opponent, to tell the truth, she might not even need one breath¡¯s time before she could counter the opponent to obtain victory!

    In that case, what rank would she be able to achieve?

    Huang Yueli felt that she was slightly not calm as she originally thought that the first storey of the inheritance tower was so easy! But now from her ranking, it was easy to guess that the inheritance tower¡¯s refinement couldn¡¯t possibly be that easy. Otherwise the others would also need at most a few breaths to pass through this stage easily, so how could she possibly obtained such a high ranking?

    In this case, did that meant that her assessment was especially simple?

    But why was it like this? There¡¯s just no way to exin it? Could it be that because she¡¯s a heaven grade genius?

    ¡°.... Four, Three, Two, One! Begin!¡±

    Huang Yueli had yet to make head or tail when she was transported to the middle of the second storey.

    She hurriedly shook her head to drive away all the distracting thoughts in her mind.

    ¡°Stop specting, perhaps it¡¯s all a coincidence only! What¡¯s more, perhaps they gave me an easy opponent first andter on, the difficulty would increasergely, so things are definitely not so easy, so I absolutely cannot undermine the opponent!¡±

    She warned herself once again as she turned around to face her new opponent.

    This time, her opponent was actually.... a second stage eighth level little girl?

    Thisss looked as though she wasn¡¯t even ten years old, why... did she be her opponent?

    Huang Yueli was standing in the blistering wind in aplete daze!

 Chapter 1138 - Incredible speed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Incredible speed (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even though she had thousands of question marks in her mind, but Huang Yueli already knew this time that the time taken to pass through the round contributed to the ranking!

    So she didn¡¯t hesitate any further as she drew out a long sword from the Sky Phoenix Ring andbining it with her fire attributed Profound Skill, she directed it towards little Lolita!

    This little Lolita¡¯s potential was indeed much stronger than the previous opponent.

    Enough though she was only in second stage realm eighth level, but her actual potential could easily challenge a third stage realm third level practitioner.

    One must know that it was extremely difficult to battle across the realm level, especially if it¡¯s crossing over arge realm, to challenge a powerful opponent, only top rated geniuses could do that! This little Lolita was really worthy of being the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s appointed refinement opponent. If the person who took part in the refinement had the same cultivation as her, then it would be a difficult task to deal with her!

    Thinking of this, a thought fleeted past Huang Yueli¡¯s mind but she wasn¡¯t able to grasp it.

    She thought carefully for a while and that little Lolita had already fallen beneath her feet.

    At the same time, the countdown in the inheritance tower was activated once again.

    ¡°Congrattions Huang Yueli, you¡¯ve sessfully passed the second storey of the inheritance tower, using forty breaths. In the past ten thousand years among the practitioners who had passed the second storey, your rank is three hundred. Your reward is a fifth tier upper grade Profound Armament, Hexapole Sword!

    This time, her ranking had indeed risen!

    Rank three hundred, it sounded very incredible, so much that even Huang Yueli was shocked beyond words.

    She didn¡¯t felt that she was that strong? She had not even used ten percent of her actual potential!

    ¡°..... Four, Three, Two, One! Start!¡±

    The shining glow sparked and Huang Yueli was transported to the third storey.

    ...

    In the inheritance tower.

    Hiang Zixiaoid a rug on the ground and sat cross-legged, a sk of wind appeared out of nowhere in his hand as he poured it into a cup and slowly enjoyed it.

    Little Phoenix sat obediently by his side.

    Actually, this fellow usually wasn¡¯t that obedient, especially when he was with a stranger, all the more he wouldn¡¯t behave properly.

    Only, to be beside this kind of practitioner who was also a spiritual body, and his potential was really much more powerful than him. Just casually pointing would rendered him immovable, so that gave Little Phoenix no means of resisting.

    ¡°Alright, after your Master had entered the refinement, she will need at least twenty over days before she cane out, so let¡¯s just wait here slowly!¡±

    ¡°It needs to be that long? What kind of rubbish refinement is that, how could it possible take such a long time?¡± Little Phoenix grumbled.

    Huang Zixiao knocked on its head and said, ¡°What do you know? What I¡¯m saying is under the circumstances that everything is smooth sailing, then she will take twenty over days. I haven¡¯t even touched on the situation whereby it¡¯s not smooth sailing yet!¡±

    ¡°The difficulty of the refinement in the inheritance tower is very high. Just the first storey opponent is simr to the refiner¡¯s cultivation! After that, in every storey the refinement opponent would obviously be on a higher stage than the previous. When it¡¯s nearing the end, there is a possibility that she will have to face a practitioner who is higher than her by tworge realms, and we¡¯re talking about those super top experts whose potential are on the forefront among people in their same level! After every storey, it will be a bitter battle, so spending over twenty over days isn¡¯t anything rare at all, there are some who had spent one hundred over days and still not able toe out!¡±

    Little Phoenix asked curiously, ¡°Why must they stay inside for one hundred over days? If they were seriously injured during the battle, won¡¯t they be transported out directly?¡±

    Huang Zixiao replied, ¡°That¡¯s under the situation whereby they¡¯re so seriously injured that they cannot continue with their battle. If it was merely losing a battle and the refiner could still defend themselves, then as long as they escaped out of the attack boundary of the opponent, then they would not be attacked any further.¡±

 Chapter 1139 - Incredible speed (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Incredible speed (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°During this time, the refiner can raise their own potential through the refinement or when they have found the opponent¡¯s ws, then they can continue to battle!¡±

    ¡°You should also know that in the midst of a battle, Profound Skill and cultivation will be raised very quickly. Especially in front of an especially strong opponent¡¯s threat, plus the density of the Profound Qi in the inheritance tower is extremely high, so during the process of passing the refinement, there are many practitioners who advance or breakthrough, and through their advancement, they are able to win the stronger opponent. This takes a long period of time and some of them would choose to stay inside to cultivate for a long period of time.¡±

    ¡°But the refinement time is limited and at most, they cannot exceed half a year. If they are not able to pass within half a year, even if they¡¯re not seriously injured, they cannot continue staying inside.¡±

    After Huang Zixiao finished with his exnation, he turned his head and looked at Little Phoenix. He had expected to see it¡¯s expression filled with worship but in the end, what he saw was a little bun face which looked as though it had seen a ghost.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He asked with a frown.

    Little Phoenix stretched out its short and plump finger as it pointed behind his back.

    ¡°You... quickly take a look! Why did that door disy numbers after my Master walked into it?¡±

    Huang Zixiao replied, ¡°Numbers represent which storey your Master is now at. Such a short amount of time and there¡¯s already numbers showing, looks like she¡¯s already entered the second storey? But this is also normal. First storey refinement opponent normally are simr to the refiner. Your master is a heaven grade genius so she¡¯s definitely have no problem.... Heavens, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Huang Zixiao was casually exining in a breezy manner as he turned his head.

    Originally, his tone was extremely normal but after he saw the ¡°Heaven¡± door disying the number, he looked as though he had been struck by lightning as he stood dumbstruck.

    It took quite a while before his eyes popped out and shouted, ¡°This..... am I seeing things? The number on this door, could it be.... Four?¡±

    Little Phoenix was also bearing a dazed expression, ¡°You didn¡¯t see it wrong, because I also saw.... Four? No, no, it¡¯s Five!¡±

    Huang Zixiao felt that his breathing was about to stop as his heartbeat palpitated swiftly!

    He seemed to have witnessed another incredulous miraculous birth once again!

    But... how could this be possible? How did Huang Yueli managed to enter the fifth storey so quickly? This was an even more shocking than her being a heaven grade genius!

    Because the second storey¡¯s refinement opponent was specially matched previously, so Huang Yueli¡¯s heaven grade innate talent actually could not bring her any advantages, but it would increase the difficulty of her refinement! Her opponent, would be much more powerful than the others!

    She should.... take a longer time than others to pass wasn¡¯t it?

    However, the truth was shown right in front of their eyes.

    The door¡¯s number was an obvious ¡°Five¡±!

    The inheritance tower could not possibly cheat anyone and that already exined that Huang Yueli had indeed entered the fifth storey of the inheritance tower!

    But after the fifth storey refinement had started, the number on the door had not changed for a very long time.

    Little Phoenix stared at the door with a daze before turning his head to ask, ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t you say passing the refinement was very difficult? Just one storey would require around one to two days? Why did my Master pass so quickly? Have you remembered wrongly or something?¡±

    Huang Zixiao didn¡¯t know how to reply to him.

    Because such a situation like Huang Yueli¡¯s had long surpassed his imagination. It wasn¡¯t like he had not met any heaven grade geniuses in the past but none of them were able to do this so skilfully and easily in the heaven grade¡¯s refinement!

 Chapter 1140 - Incredible speed (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Incredible speed (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    This youngss... where on earth did this perversess pop out from?

    Little Phoenix asked again, ¡°Since my Master can pass so quickly, she would probably be out before the sky turns dark right?¡±

    Huang Zixiao gave him a stare and replied, ¡°How can that be possible? From fifth storey onwards, the refinement opponent¡¯s cultivation level is higher by exactly onerge realm! Moreover heaven grade genius¡¯s opponent are also heaven grade standard. With the same kind of innate talent, with the opponent¡¯s cultivation surpassing by herself by a huge notch, how will she be able to obtain victory so easily? No matter how abnormal she is, she couldn¡¯t possiblye out so quickly!¡±

    ¡°Wh... What¡¯s with that... looking down on others! My Master is especially powerful and especially talented, perhaps she might be able toe out?¡±

    ¡°No....¡±

    Huang Zixiao wanted to say ¡°Not possible¡±, but recalling that the few theories that he had set down earlier had once and again been thrown back smacking his face by her astonishing performance, this time round, he didn¡¯t dare to assert so absolutely.

    ¡°Although this possibility is there, but I feel that likely she¡¯s not able to. Let¡¯s wait till tonight and see how things go!¡±

    He had chosen a slightly conservative way of saying.

    In actual fact, Huang Zixiao had not been wrong in the end. When dusk fell, the number on the door had changed from ¡°Five¡± to ¡°Six¡± but Huang Yueli had not came out.

    Even though he guessed correctly, but the shocking sensation in Huang Zixiao¡¯s heart had not be any less.

    Because Huang Yueli took around eight hours to pass the fifth storey and if he didn¡¯t recall wrongly, thest practitioner who clocked the record was an Earth grade genius and the time he left behind was twenty two hours!

    Huang Yueli had already surpassed him and became the record holder for the fifth storey.

    Following that, there were two more storeys....

    And the amount of time she spent was already faster than others by half....

    If this trend continues, if there were no idents, not only would she be able to pass sessfully, she would also be able to break the perfect passing time record directly!

    Where on heavens could you find such a ridiculous matter?

    ...

    At the present moment, Huang Yueli had already entered the sixth storey.

    In the previous few storeys, the first four storeys¡¯ opponents werepletely not a threat to her.

    The fifth storey¡¯s opponent had created a little mayhem for her. The opponent¡¯s cultivation had just entered the fourth stage realm but as he was a water attributed practitioner, the sh in the attributes happened to curb Huang Yueli¡¯s.

    Moreover the opponent had apparently trained God Realm¡¯s high levelled cultivation methods and Profound Skills. The methods of attacks were extremely crafty and she had never encountered such moves previously. So she wasn¡¯t able to react in time, hence spending a rather long duration tangling with the opponent, before finally defeating the opponent.

    Ever since she entered the sixth storey, Huang Yueli became even more cautious.

    Because, this time, she truly felt a powerful presence which was enough to threaten her.

    This was her first time matching up against an opponent whose cultivation level was much higher than hers!

    Fourth stage realm third level¡¯s heaven grade genius!

    ...

    In the inheritance tower.

    Little Phoenix was originally betting with Huang Zixiao delightfully, saying that his Master would not need a day before she could pass the seven storeys refinement perfectly.

    In the end, reality was, after an entire day and night, the number on the door changed from ¡°Six¡± to ¡°Seven¡±.

    Little Phoenix lost the bet as it¡¯s chubby bun face was filled with disappointment, as he kept mumbling.

    ¡°Female Devil ah, Female Devil, aren¡¯t you a little weak? Usually when you take the feather duster to beat me, aren¡¯t you very powerful?¡±

 Chapter 1141 - Incredible speed (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Incredible speed (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Why are you now not living up to expectations! You actually made this little master lose the bet! With this, are you even considered as a heaven grade genius?¡±

    Little Phoenix continued to nag, and Huang Zixiao was irritated by his incessant chatterings so he lifted it by the neck and threw him aside.

    ¡°Alright, stop nagging, your Master is already very powerful! With her current speed, the first six storeys passing speed, she is already much stronger that the second fastest person by several times! If she¡¯s called disappointing, then what should you, a dyssia phoenix, be called?¡±

    ¡°You... who did you say was dyssia?¡± Little Phoenix was infuriated.

    Huang Zixiao didn¡¯t say a word but that rising almond shaped eyes shot towards little phoenix¡¯s tummy which jutted outwards.

    Little Phoenix quickly took a deep breath and sucked in his tummy, and at the same time stomping his feet, ¡°I.... I am storing energy for the sake of growing up! At least I¡¯m not like you, you¡¯re already so old and for several thousands of years, there¡¯s no way you can continue developing, so are you jealous of me?¡±

    ¡°He he...¡± Huang Zixiao smiled with a profound meaning as he didn¡¯t continue.

    Dare to be disrespectful to a senior like him? He he, just wait to say goodbye to chicken drumsticks! Anyway it was having chicken drumsticks which left to this little fellow being dyssia. He taught Huang Yueli the proper way to rear a phoenix, not to give him a hard time, but to help him!

    Little Phoenix felt his sinister cold stare and unknowing the reason, it subconsciously shuddered.

    Why.... did it suddenly have an ominous feeling?

    ...

    ¡°Congrattions Huang Yueli, you¡¯ve sessfully passed the sixth storey of the inheritance tower, using a total of twenty four hours. In the past ten thousand years among the practitioners who had passed the sixth storey, your rank is number one. Your reward is ...¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard the countdown voice, she clutched her chest as her heart palpitated furiously!

    Earlier she took a long time to pass the sixth stage because the sixth stage opponent was out of her expectations, not only was his cultivation stronger than hers, furthermore, in terms of speed, it was an exceptional talented practitioner.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t catch up with him at all and in the beginning she tried various methods, trying to get close to him but all she suffered were losses, without any winning options!

    Moreover, the opponent was just too fast, so it was very difficult for her to even escape and there were several times when she was almost struck by the opponent, cutting a sorry state.

    But after experiencing the first few hours of disorder, she managed to find out an inkling from the opponent¡¯s motion.

    The opponent¡¯s speed was indeed very swift, but it wasn¡¯t due to the disparity between their cultivations, but purely because the opponent¡¯s motion skills were exceptional! Furthermore this set of Profound Skill wasn¡¯t too difficult. If she had a way to take a clear look, with time to figure it out, she might be able to learn it!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli intentionally provoked the opponent several times more, and while escaping, she observed the opponent disying the Profound Skill¡¯s method.

    It didn¡¯t take long before she mastered the initial steps of this set of motion work.

    Although she couldn¡¯t be matched against the opponent¡¯s innate speed and wasn¡¯t as experienced as the opponent when utilising the Profound Skill, but at least she wouldn¡¯t be too far back and had ways to disy her own methods, fighting it out with the opponent.

    After several hours of trial and conclusion, she finally defeated the opponent!

    In the end, she became the fastest person to pass the sixth storey and obtained a reward. It was actually a set of heaven grade Profound Skill <<Agility Dance Steps>> cultivation scroll!

    It was until this moment, that she found out that the set of cultivation method which she stole from the opponent, was the <<Agility Dance Steps>>.

 Chapter 1142 - Incredible speed (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Incredible speed (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Furthermore, what the opponent disyed earlier, wasn¡¯t just the first level of the Profound Skill.

    The real <<Agility Dance Steps>>, had a total of seven levels, only thest level could only be mastered when the cultivation grade had reached tenth stage realm.

    Golding the cultivation method scroll, Huang Yueli pondered deeply.

    ¡°Looks like this refinement is not just an assessment only, the refinement itself was a chance, and every time we passed a storey, those were all assessing the practitioner¡¯sprehension, innate talent and determination, as well as the state of one¡¯s psyche to remain calm under pressure. And through various ways deployed to win the opponent, the experience itself was already a kind of reward.¡±

    ¡°So things really is fishy, how could my opponents in the previous storeys.... Be possibly so weak?¡±

    So ording to the designer¡¯s train of thought for this refinement, each storey should have its own meaning to it.

    But as she had an instant win in those storeys, she couldn¡¯t tell what the meaning was for those storeys...

    ¡°..... Four! Three! Two! One! Start!¡±

    Huang Yueli had yet to find out why when she was sent to the seventh storey.

    At the seventh storey, she finally met a real opponent which was of great threat to her ¨C Fourth stage realm fifth level¡¯s heaven grade genius!

    Using her fourth stage realm first level, going up against a fourth stage realm fifth level!

    If it was an ordinary fourth stage realm fifth stage practitioner, Huang Yueli wouldn¡¯t even bat an eyelid.

    In the past when she was only a second stage realm ninth level practitioner, hanging the fourth stage realm Imperial Tutor upside down and beating him up, was already an easy peasy matter to her. Now that she had broken through to fourth stage realm, her potential was much stronger than before!

    The problem was, the opponent whom she was now facing, was a heaven grade genius just like her!

    It was only until now that she finally had the chance to find out how strong the God Realm¡¯s heaven grade geniuses were!

    Facing this kind of opponent, even Huang Yueli was unable to avoid entering a tough battle!

    During the battle, there were several times when she got injured, but using the <<Agility Dance Steps>> initial level skill which she had just acquired, she managed to escape and hid in one corner as she repeatedlyprehended and grasped the experience which she had just obtained from the battle.

    Not only that, while she was facing extreme conditions during the battle, her cultivation had also hit a breakthrough.

    Huang Yueli had spent a total of seven days in the seventh storey and during this period, she had continuously advanced twice, reaching fourth stage realm third stage!

    Under the fact that her cultivation was merely two small realms away from her opponent, and that she had spent exactly seven days to observe her opponent carefully, Huang Yueli finally umted enough knowledge and used it to her advantage as she defeated the opponent!

    ¡°Finally ... ended!¡±

    Huang Yueli heaved a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Congrattions to Refiner Huang Yueli, for passing the second stage of heaven grade assessment perfectly! You are the first in ten thousand years to have passed this assessment! Your reward will be awarded by the inheritance tower¡¯s guardian! Ten breathster, you will be transported out of this refining mystic region.¡±

    ¡°Ten, Nine, Eight..... Three, Two, One!¡±

    Following that, a blinding ray shone and Huang Yueli was once again sent to the bottom of the inheritance tower.

    Right before her was a shocked Huang Zixiao and an agitated Little Phoenix.

    ¡°You... you actually did it, you actually passed the heaven grade refinement perfectly, furthermore..... so quickly!¡± Huang Zixiao said in disbelief.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips arched upwards as she smiled, ¡°Small matter, I said long ago that I could do it.¡±

    She sounded cocky when she said that. If she had said this right before the refinement, Huang Zixiao definitely would silently cursed this youngster for her arrogance and self-satisfaction.

    But since she only waited till now to say this, he couldn¡¯t say a word of rebuttal.

 Chapter 1143 - Phoenixâ€™s blood (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Phoenix¡¯s blood (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Because, she had already used her potential to exin everything!

    Huang Zixiao was still in disbelief as he looked at Huang Yueli from head to toe, sizing her up as he shook his head and muttered to himself, ¡°How could this be possible? How on earth did you do it? Could it be that your bloodline is purer than those direct descendants? Or is it because of your excellent power ofprehension which no one could match? Strange, this is really too strange!¡±

    Saying that, he stared at Huang Yueli in the eyes as he questioned, ¡°How on earth did you do it? The first stage¡¯s opponent¡¯s potential is a heaven grade genius who is the same as you, and in every stage following that, the opponent¡¯s cultivation would increase significantly, most people would already expend a huge amount of effort trying to deal with the first opponent! Although there are some cases where the disparity of the practitioners are very huge and could use a few breath¡¯s time to pass through the first stage, but those are top geniuses who failed during the innate testing assessment, and most of them would miss out just by a little to join the next grade, which was why they were able to disy such standard in this assessment!¡±

    ¡°However, you¡¯re already a heaven grade genius, don¡¯t tell me you still surpass ordinary heaven grade geniuses by a huge chunk?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she suddenly went into a nk for a moment, ¡°You say.... The opponent in the first storey, is a heaven grade genius whose potential is equivalent to mine?¡±

    Huang Zixiao failed to understand that, ¡°That¡¯s right, why? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t feel it?¡±

    ¡°I....¡±

    Huang Yueli was shocked but she managed to shut her mouth in time, not telling Huang Zixiao the truth.

    Because when she first entered the refining mystic region, the opponent she met on the first storey was so weak that he copsed at the first blow! It was until the fifth storey¡¯s opponent before he could barely battle her for a longer period of time!

    ording to Huang Zixiao¡¯s interpretation, her first storey opponent should be a fifth storey¡¯s potential...

    Why..... was her opponent so weak then?

    Just at this moment, she suddenly recalled that right before she started her refinement, Huang Zixiao told her this, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you! The difficulty of this stage is rted to your age and notparable to your actual potential!¡±

    To tell the truth, you¡¯re going to turn fifteen but still at an early stage of fourth stage realm cultivation. Aspared to our Sacred Phoenix Race in ancient times, you cultivation is considered low. The enemies you encounter when you enter now will be much stronger than what you can imagine!¡±

    Her opponent, had nothing to do with her potential, but rted to her age!

    Huang Zixiao thought that her cultivation wasn¡¯t enough because she was going to turn fifteen soon, but her cultivation was only at fourth stage realm. To a God Realm¡¯s heaven grade genius, this cultivation speed was really slow.

    But what Huang Zixiao didn¡¯t knew was.... she just started cultivating barely half a year ago, and in her past fourteen years, she was a trash who didn¡¯t had any Profound Energy!

    Perhaps, Huang Zixiao¡¯s understanding of the inheritance tower¡¯s refining regtions wasn¡¯t too clear.

    The refining opponent¡¯s difficult, to put it more precisely, wasn¡¯t in ordance to her age, but ording to the number of years of cultivation!

    To God Realm¡¯s top geniuses, they started cultivation at the age of four or five, and that was amonly seen thing, so by the time they reach fourteen or fifteen years old, they had already cultivated for almost ten years. Only at fourth stage realm, indeed wasn¡¯t outstanding at all.

    But, what if one had only cultivated for less than a year?

    Less than a year, and already advanced into fourth stage realm, shocking should be the word to describe this!

    And the refining opponents whom she met were orded based on her cultivation time, so naturally they would be much, much weaker than her!

 Chapter 1144 - Phoenixâ€™s blood (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Phoenix¡¯s blood (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    An enlightened expression finally appeared on Huang Yueli¡¯s face.

    In this way, all the strange things that she had met with earlier, were all exinable!

    ¡°How is it? Why are you not saying a word?¡± Huang Zixiao urged.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyeballs rolled as she smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t remember what my first storey opponent was like, but he simply felt too weak! Just like what you guessed, looks like aspared to ordinary heaven grade geniuses, I¡¯m really much more powerful than them!¡±

    Huang Zixiao was rendered speechless as saying that was equivalent to not saying anything at all!

    But saying that, if she was really so strong to such an extent, then defeated the opponent who was much weaker than her indeed didn¡¯t take much effort. To describe how she had won was indeed a tough thing to do.

    In this way... could it be that this unremarkable youngss, really had the innate talent to crush all the other geniuses among the Sacred Phoenix Race?

    Huang Yueli took a look at his confused expression as her lips curled upwards but she kept silent, letting his imagination run wild.

    Actually, what she had said earlier, was not to trick Huang Zixiao.

    Because she was able to use a time frame of less than a year, before she was able to attain at the same cultivation level as the other heaven grade geniuses, who had spent many years, although there were other elements mixed in this, but in totality, this also proved that she indeed was much stronger than the other geniuses! At least in terms of cultivation speed, she seemed to be much more outstanding, shining above the others!

    She paused for a moment before she switched topics.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior, since I¡¯ve already passed the second stage of refinement perfectly, then am I entitled to a reward? You know, if it wasn¡¯t for the advantages, I wouldn¡¯t take part in some refinement!¡±

    Huang Zixiao took a helpless nce at her, as he almost forgot that this youngss was not only an iprehensible genius, she also had an iprehensible money grubber!

    ¡°Of course you¡¯d have a part of the reward, follow me!¡±

    Saying that, Huang Zixiao waved his hand and arge door appeared in mid-air once again, as he led Huang Yueli into it.

    Huang Yueli walked in and took a look and felt slightly surprised.

    She had thought that behind this door, was a treasure vault, pill refining room, or at worse, a secret room?

    In the end, there was actually a huge hot spring and the water within gave out a strange crimson colour, and it was obviously boiling hot, as smoke kept fuming out.

    ¡°This.... what is this?¡±

    Huang Zixiao replied, ¡°This is your reward for scoring perfectly in the second stage of refinement!¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a nk, ¡°Ah? But... this, how am I supposed to take this back?¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Zixiao¡¯s eyebrow twitched as he replied in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Still want to bring this back, keep wishing! The reward that you have won..... is to soak in it once!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes and following that, she made an action which showed that she was spitting up blood.

    ¡°What on earth? I¡¯ve expended so much energy, risking my life to pass through so many stages, in the end just let me soak in this once? This deal feels like I¡¯ve lost out a big deal!¡±

    This scheming merchant tone made Huang Zixiao almost lose his calm as he tried his best to tone himself down, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re despising this? Since you don¡¯t want to soak in it then forget it. There are plenty of people who can¡¯t wait to grab this opportunity! What do you think is in this hot spring? Just ordinary spring water?¡±

    ¡°Surely not to that extent right? I think, probably some spirit spring in the God Realm?¡± Huang Yueli guessed.

    Huang Zixiao sneered, ¡°Spirit spring water? Don¡¯t belittle the Sacred Phoenix Race!¡±

 Chapter 1145 - Phoenixâ€™s blood (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Phoenix¡¯s blood (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°How would the Sacred Phoenix Race use that measly thing as a reward? Although God Realm indeed has a God grade spirit spring which could improve one¡¯s cultivation by leaps and bounds, but this hot spring water is much more valuable than that kind of spirit spring!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s spirits was lifted immediately, ¡°Really? What kind of water is this?¡±

    Since Huang Zixiao didn¡¯t even care about the God grade¡¯s spirit spring water, it went to show that this reward really was very valuable.

    Huang Zixiao used the corner of his eyes as he shot a nce at Little Phoenix who was tugging at Huang Yueli¡¯s hem as he slowly revealed the answer, ¡°This is Phoenix¡¯s blood!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    He had just finished hisst word when two shocked voices were heard ringing at the same time.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s tone was shocked and joyous, as the expression in her eyes immediately turned different.

    How valuable was the Phoenix, a spiritual beast¡¯s blood, that didn¡¯t require anyone to tell her! Anyone knew that if they could use a spiritual beast, like the True Dragon or True Phoenix¡¯s blood to clean their entire body, the effect was to cleanse their meridians and expand their arteries, giving a huge leap to their physique!

    To a practitioner, their usual way of cultivation was mainly to absorb the Heaven and Earth¡¯s Profound Qi, using it to expand their arteries and expanding their Dantian, but towards their own physical bodies, to improve it through cultivation was very difficult. Although there were specialised ways to strengthen their bodies using some secret cultivation methods, but the effect was not as good aspared to cultivating Profound Qi.

    So although everyone knew that it was important to strengthen their own bodies, but there seemed to be no way to do so.

    Because to strengthen one¡¯s physical body, they mainly needed to use some rare treasures but those were something which they hoped to obtain but could not wished for! Whereas among these rare treasures, the most, most valuable of it all were spiritual beast¡¯s blood!

    Of course, there was no longer any more spiritual beasts in Soaring Heavens Continent, so using the spiritual beast¡¯s blood to strengthen one¡¯s body, this only existed in Ancient manuals and legends...

    But now, Huang Yueli was facing a pool of Phoenix Blood, furthermore... such a huge pool of it!

    Not only could she use it to clean her body, she could even soak in it!

    Just what concept was this?

    Huang Yueli felt that she was in a dream! She only had one thought right now, Sacred Phoenix Race was indeed a true God Realm aristocrat, the definition of this was called rich and imposing!

    Just as Huang Yueli was getting excited, Little Wang Cai¡¯s heart was filled with shock and fury.

    He used his sharp and tender little shota voice to scream out loud, ¡°What? How could you be like this? How can you kill Phoenixes and let out their blood?? How could such a cruel, terrifying and scary matter happen? This is an absolute humiliation and maltreatment to us Phoenix Race!¡±

    He was feeling indignant at injustice as his little body started to shake entirely.

    Huang Yueli had yet been able to pacify him in time when Huang Zixiao opened his mouth, ¡°Why? We killed Phoenixes and let out their blood, what can you do about it? Cry out some more, beware that I¡¯ll kill you as well and let out your blood!¡±

    ¡°YOU¡ª¨C!!¡± Little Wang Cai shook even more violently, as though it was about to faint at any moment.

    Huang Yueli helplessly rolled her eyes as she said, ¡°Senior, earlier when I was in the refinement, had my Little Wang Cai offended you somehow? Please stop scaring him, he¡¯s still young, and isn¡¯t used to be scared!¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe that the Sacred Phoenix Race would kill Phoenixes and let out their blood. After all, this n used ¡®Phoenix¡¯ as part of its name and furthermore there were often heaven grade geniuses who could contract Phoenixes, so that meant that Sacred Phoenix Race and the Phoenix Race¡¯s rtion should be rather good.

    Huang Zixiao had said those, obviously intentionally, so she didn¡¯t knew what trouble the little fellow Wang Cai had gotten into again?

 Chapter 1146 - Phoenixâ€™s blood (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Phoenix¡¯s blood (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Zixiao gave a humpf and he lectured, ¡°This phoenix of yours is really trashy, all because of how you have pampered him! I have a book here <<Guide to raising a Phoenix>>. Later before you leave, I¡¯ll give it to you, so bring it back and learn from it properly!¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately replied, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s just great! I¡¯m grateful to Senior!¡±

    She had long suspected, why her little phoenix didn¡¯t grow up, so it¡¯s because the method which she reared it wasn¡¯t correct. Huang Zixiao was so generous to send her a book on rearing phoenixes, such a good thing, it would be weird if she didn¡¯t agree to it!

    Although she knew that it was because of her outstanding potential, so Huang Zixiao was trying to entice her but Huang Yueli was still rather grateful.

    But Little Wang Cai, on hearing these words, seemed to be standing on an empty field as the skies were filled with lightning, and it had just struck onto his head as he was struck dumb.

    Finished, finished, it¡¯s all finished! Earlier that evil intentioned old man said he should be eating chicken drumsticks and now he even gave female devil a guide book on how to rear phoenixes! There was no need to even think, to know that there must be several ways in it on how to torture it!

    Female devil was already malicious enough, and how with this <<Guide to rearing a Phoenix>>, his future days.... Will there still be any good days to pass?

    But, not waiting for Little Wang Cai to protest, Huang Zixiao suddenly changed topics as he pointed to the red water and said, ¡°This is real Phoenix blood, but it wasn¡¯t obtained by hunting for phoenixes. Ten thousand years ago, the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s n Leader had contracted an extremely powerful Phoenix spiritual beast. But the n leader had unfortunately died in a battle within the God Realm. His phoenix didn¡¯t want to live alone so it decided to end its own life. Before its death, it agreed to donate all its blood to the Sacred Phoenix Race.¡±

    ¡°That year, Sacred Phoenix Race wasn¡¯t as strong as it is now, this Phoenix Blood Pool, was one of the flourishing reliance that we had! Numerous arrays were set up around its surroundings, and using a huge amount of rare treasure, did we managed to ensure that the Phoenix Blood Pool staying intact even after ten thousand years, and even till today, it¡¯s major effect to cleanse meridians and strengthen arteries!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was filled with admiration, ¡°This is so incredible!¡±

    But Little Wang Cai however still put on a look which didn¡¯t believed in him as it questioned, ¡°Who are you trying to bluff? One Phoenix had that much blood? How many Phoenixes did you all murder, to obtain such a big pool of blood? Or should it be said, after murdering the phoenix, then considered as ¡®donation¡¯?¡±

    Huang Zixiao shot him a nce filled with disdain as he sneered, ¡°You think all Phoenixes are suffering from dyssia like you? To tell you the truth, a true matured phoenix, it¡¯s wings extends to several thousand miles, and when it¡¯s soaring up into the sky, it¡¯s already to hide the sky and cover the earth, extremely overbearing! This is just a portion of the phoenix blood which was left by that phoenix, arge portion of it is stored away in God Realm¡¯s n. If every phoenix were like you, would they even dare to be called as a spiritual beast? What difference are you from those mother hens who other people rear in their backyards?¡±

    ¡°You..... You.....¡±

    Little Wang Cai had thought that it¡¯s questions were witty but it had not expected to be looked down upon, and got so worked up that it almost fainted.

    Huang Yueli saw that both of them were not on the same page and deeply worried that they might start arguing again so she caught Little Phoenix and threw him back into the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    In this way, they weren¡¯t able to argue but after Little Phoenix was confined, he was overturning the skies inside as he tried his hardest, hooting about in the Sky Phoenix Ring, asking Huang Yueli to let him out immediately!

 Chapter 1147 - Cleansing the meridians, strengthening the arteries (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Cleansing the meridians, strengthening the arteries (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli pretended not to hear anything as she turned around and asked Huang Zixiao, ¡°Then, can I go into the water right now?¡±

    Huang Zixiao nodded, ¡°You can soak yourself for however long you want to, but a person¡¯s body¡¯s absorption towards Phoenix blood is limited. After you reach the limit, there wouldn¡¯t be any more effect for the time being, so by then, you cane out.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Huang Zixiao turned around to leave, leaving her alone in the Phoenix Blood Pool.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t waste any time as she directly took off her outer robe and jumped into the Phoenix Blood Pool.

    She had originally braced herself that soaking in the Phoenix Blood, would be especially terrible feeling. After all, the past few medicinal baths which she had soaked in were basically like that, the more the effect, the more difficult the process of the bath!

    But reality made her slightly surprised.

    Because Phoenix Blood was actually very mild, although the water temperature was very high, but it was still within the limits of an ordinary person.

    Huang Yueli sat within the pool and felt as though she had returned to an infant, that warm and sticky fluid enveloped her entire body, following that meticulous energy started to flow into her body through every pore in her body.

    Initially, she felt a little ticklish, but gradually, that slight feeling became more and more intense, itch turning into pain, and furthermore..... it was getting more and more painful.

    Even though she was in extreme pain, but Huang Yueli¡¯s consciousness was still extremely clear.

    Her skin continuously peeled off and continuously grew out, as though a Phoenix rebirth, obtaining new life.

    This process was extremely long and the intense tickling and pain repeatedly switched, as though there was no end.

    It had been after quite a long amount of time, when Huang Yueli felt the feeling of her body bing numb, whereas the Profound Energy within her became strangely abundant, as it followed her meridians, gushing up continuously towards her dantian!

    The Profound Energy went round all the meridians in her body, every time it went one round, it intensified by one percent. Theyers piled up and umted in the dantian finally broke through the advancement checkpoint.

    Fourth stage realm... fourth level!

    Fourth stage realm... fifth level!

    Fourth stage realm... sixth level!

    Huang Yueli could distinctly felt that the Profound Energy within her body bing stronger and stronger and that swelling feeling, was about to crack open her dantian!

    Her advancement speed was very fast, and while she was still suffering from fuzzy consciousness, she had already advanced continuously for three small realms!

    After that, the Profound Energy within her meridians were still umting but the speed seemed to have slowed down a little, and after another long period of time, she slowly stepped into fourth stage realm seventh level.

    Right after this, the increasing speed of her Profound Energy had once again slowed down, slower and slower, slower and slower.....

    Until finally, her Profound Energy almost stopped growing, but she was quite a distance from fourth stage realm eight level¡¯s checkpoint.

    Huang Yueli suddenly opened her eyes as a cold glint shed past her eyes!

    She felt that she should still have enough energy, and was still able to advance, and had not reached her limit, but..... why did she stop here?

    Suddenly, she thought of something and held out both her hands to get a handful of water, as she raised her head and sent it into her mouth!

    Phoenix Blood followed her throat and flowed into her body, her lower abdomen, and instantly a scorching feeling was felt.

    Initially, the temperature was very low, just barely swelling up, but slowly, the energy from the Phoenix Blood was unleashed and her body became hotter and hotter!

    ¡°Ugh¡ª¡ª!!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s forehead cringed tightly, as she couldn¡¯t help but gave a low moan!

 Chapter 1148 - Cleansing the meridians, strengthening the arteries (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Cleansing the meridians, strengthening the arteries (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Just as her body was about to be torn apart by that scorching hot sensation, Phoenix Blood¡¯s energy suddenly exploded, turning into shreds, entering her meridians.

    Huang Yueli felt an indescribable pain tormenting her four limbs and skeletal bones, her meridians and skeletal bones seemed to be crushed inch by inch by someone then fixed together again inch by inch, repeatedly urring...

    This pain, was much more serious by hundred times then just purely soaking herself in the Phoenix Blood!

    However, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t panic-stricken, instead a sliver of a smile appeared on her face.

    This went to show that the Phoenix Blood in her body, changed it from inside to outside. Aspared to from outside to inside, it was much more effective, and much more.... dangerous!

    From the inner part of the body to reconstruct her meridians, furthermore such an intense method, if there was any ident, then her dantian would burst apart, leaving in a dire consequence!

    This was also the reason why, Huang Zixiao only allowed her to soak in the Phoenix Blood and not drink it.

    Because.... the risk is simply too huge!

    As the spokesperson for Sacred Phoenix Race, Huang Zixiao didn¡¯t want the n¡¯s top rated heaven grade genius to take this kind of risk!

    However even though she knew that such a risk existed, Huang Yueli still drank the Phoenix Blood without any hesitation!

    Because, no one knew her own condition better than herself.

    After experiencing various matters in the inheritance tower, she had already confirmed that this body¡¯s innate talent had exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination, simply to the point of heaven defying! The Phoenix Blood was provocative yet intense, but she should be able to take it!

    As long as she had enough determination, she should be able to get over it!

    Although she had this confidence, but the process was extremely hard to endure.

    Huang Yueliid in the Phoenix Blood Pool semi consciously, her consciousness was sometimes clear, and sometimes blurry.

    After god knows how longter, she finally felt the intense pain within her body¡¯s inner portion gradually subsiding, and her meridians had been widened while the Profound Energy within had beenpressed, causing it to be purer than before!

    At the same time, Profound Energy in the meridians flowed much quicker as it started rushing towards her dantian!

    Fourth stage realm.... eighth level!

    This checkpoint had been passed by easily.

    Profound Energy continued to flow, as the speed became faster and faster.....

    Fourth stage realm... ninth level!

    Profound Energy kept umting and very quickly, she reached the peak of fourth stage realm!

    Huang Yueli knew that, at this point in time, she must muster up all her strength to continue breaking through to fifth stage realm, there was a certain rate of sess.

    But she didn¡¯t do that. Instead she stopped the flow of her Profound Energy as she calmed her heart to congeal qi, as she started solidifying her own cultivation.

    Ever since she entered the inheritance tower, these days, she had continued to advance repeatedly. This kind of advancement speed was simply too fast, so fast that it was ridiculously perverted!

    In this way, her cultivation would be unstable easily as her foundation wasn¡¯t stable, then she would not be able to bring out the corresponding grade of potential which she should have! Furthermore, there was a possibility that it would affect her future cultivation speed.

    In the past, although her cultivation speed was fast, but she was afterall a third stage realm low levelled practitioner so no matter how unstable her foundation was, the influence wasn¡¯t that great.

    From the fourth stage realm peak to fifth stage realm... that was a huge realm promotion!

 Chapter 1149 - Cleansing the meridians, strengthening the arteries (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Cleansing the meridians, strengthening the arteries (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Such a short span of time, to continuously promote tworge realms, no matter what, it was just too fast!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli coerced herself to stop absorbing the energy, but chose to continue staying in the Phoenix Blood Pool to solidify her cultivation.

    After some time, Haung Yueli felt her own cultivation stabilising and since there was no more effect of Phoenix Blood to her, she sat there and felt no different as when she was soaking in an ordinary hot spring.

    Huang Yueli recalled that Huang Zixiao telling her that, a person¡¯s body towards Phoenix Blood absorption was limited in a short period of time.

    Looked like even if she continued to soak in this, the effect wouldn¡¯t get any better.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli climbed out of the pool, as she clearly understood that it was now time for her to leave.

    But turning back to take a look at that pool of lustrous colours, Phoenix Blood which emitted a powerful presence of energy, Huang Yueli really couldn¡¯t move her feet.

    So much Phoenix Blood, and its effect was so good, but yet she could not take it away.....

    Wait, perhaps it wasn¡¯t that she could not take it away!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shone as she opened up the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Little Phoenix had been throwing a tantrum for several days, wanting toe out. When it finally saw Huang Yueli opening the Sky Phoenix Ring, it instantly got agitated as it pounced towards her.

    ¡°Female Devil, you¡¯ve finally found your conscious! Willing to let me go out and y already?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Ugh.... This going out to y can wait till slightlyter. Help me get all the containers and tubs which can be used to contain stuff out, I must try all possibilities to save a little Phoenix Blood.¡±

    Little Phoenix instantly deted as it turned around and used its butt to face her, ¡°Hmpf, you only know how to ask me to work and not feed me chicken drumsticks, not allowing me to go out and y too, I don¡¯t want to work for free!¡±

    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t wish to help. Anyway you¡¯re so fat, you don¡¯t have much energy so I think you¡¯re probably not of any help anyway!¡±

    Huang Yueli shot him a look of disdain as she held two bathtubs, running out to fill it with blood.

    Very quickly, Phoenix Blood filled all the wooden bathtubs in the Sky Phoenix Ring and neatly lined up into a long straight line, right under the room¡¯s window sill.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head in satisfaction as she touched her chin, secretly nning, Phoenix Blood, a drop of it is priceless. There¡¯s so many tubs here, if I bring it out to auction..... wow, how much would it be worth!

    But she was also clear that the more priceless treasure was, the more it shouldn¡¯t be shown to others, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t just be money which she would be getting, but also fatal disaster!

    Her experience in her past life was the best example!

    Even if she had absolute ability to crush everyone, but she would still meet with various kinds of harassment.

    ¡°Sigh, looks like selling it for money is not going to do, so I better keep it for myself! I wonder how long should I wait before using it for the second time? Right, when I return, I can let the handsome dude at home soak in it as well, and I can also see the good looking mane out from his bath! Hehe.....¡±

    The minute Huang Yueli recalled thest time she saw Li Moying¡¯s sturdy and firm chest and that vaguely visible eight pack muscles, her senses started floating.

    Little Phoenix was propping up his chin as he watched her from the sides, and questioned out in curiosity, ¡°Yi? Female Devil, why is your saliva dripping down? Have you dreamt of some good food? What voured chicken drumstick is that?¡±

    Huang Yueli touched the corners of her lips when she heard his question and she really felt some dampness.

    Her face flushed red as she threw Little Phoenix into the Sky Phoenix Ring.

 Chapter 1150 - Cleansing the meridians, strengthening the arteries (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Cleansing the meridians, strengthening the arteries (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hmph, what kinda lousy spiritual pet was it, it had no ability to make discerning judgements and still dared to ridicule its Master? Continue to stay in confinement!

    Huang Yueli had just kept the Phoenix Blood and changed into a new set of clothes as she left the room.

    Huang Zixiao was just outside the door, waiting for her.

    Seeing Huang Yueliing out, he looked at her from head to toe as he gave a surprised expression.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally out, you actually stayed in the Phoenix Blood Pool for such a long time, I almost thought something happened to you! Now it looks like you¡¯ve benefited a lot from this Phoenix Blood Pool. From.... Fourth stage realm third level, you advanced to fourth stage peak??¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she asked, ¡°Why? Have I broken the record again?¡±

    Huang Zixiao said, ¡°That isn¡¯t so. Phoenix Blood¡¯s strengthening effect differs on each individual. Some effects are especially good, even possible to leap over tworge realms! But as your previous cultivation speed was slow, fourteen or fifteen years old and still have not advanced to fourth stage realm, so now you suddenly advanced so quickly so that made me slightly surprised.¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a dry cough, ¡°Heh heh, in the past I have not been cultivating properly.....¡±

    She didn¡¯t tell him about her cultivating for just one year as instinct told her that this shocking matter would be better be left as her ace.

    Huang Zixiao continued, ¡°Now you know how good the inheritance tower¡¯s rewards are? Now that you¡¯ve passed the second stage of heaven grade assessment perfectly, then when you reach ninth stage realm, you cane to the inheritance tower once again and ept the third stage refinement. If your refinement seeds, you¡¯d obtain an even better reward! Of course, that includes the chance to enter the Phoenix Blood Pool again.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, thinking to herself that she had already collected a huge pool of Phoenix Blood in the Sky Phoenix Ring, so she had a guilty conscience.

    She had already taken so much Phoenix Blood, and whether she had the second chance to enter the Phoenix Blood Pool, it didn¡¯t seem that important now.

    Only..... this resourceful thinking, surely she wasn¡¯t the only one who had thought about it right?

    Huang Yueli was puzzled so she might as well have tried to probe to get the answer, ¡°Senior, earlier when I was in the Phoenix Blood Pool, you didn¡¯t keep an eye on me, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d steal some Phoenix Blood?¡±

    Huang Zixiao was stunned for a moment, then subsequently as though he had heard an especially funny joke, he startedughing out loud.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I say, youngss, aren¡¯t you thinking just a little too much? Actually you can try to keep some Phoenix Blood into your realm ring earlier! Then you¡¯d know that this is practically impossible!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Huang Yueli went nk.

    Huang Zixiao replied, ¡°Because Phoenix Blood is an existence which is much higher than God Relic so ordinary realm rings practically aren¡¯t able to contain the pressure from the Phoenix Blood, so it¡¯s cause the space to distort, thereby causing the realm ring to shatter directly! Want to put the Phoenix Blood into a realm ring and bring it out? That¡¯s just a beautiful wish! Phoenix Blood can only be stored in a higher levelled existence than a God Relic! For example... this inheritance tower!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ve gained more knowledge again.....¡±

    Although she said that, but her heartbeat was starting to speed up.

    Realm ring would directly shatter when it meets Phoenix Blood? Some higher levelled existence than God Relic could store the Phoenix Blood?

    Then why... had she easily stored the Phoenix Blood into the Sky Phoenix Ring?

    Linking it to her innate testing earlier, her Profound Energy was depleted, and the Sky Phoenix ring unleashed a gust of energy, helping her pass the difficult juncture.....

 Chapter 1151 - Li Moying marry into the family? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Li Moying marry into the family? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Heavens, what kind of thing was the Sky Phoenix Ring?

    She died in her past life because of the Sky Phoenix Ring, so this wasn¡¯t strange at all!

    Huang Zixiao didn¡¯t notice the abnormality in her as he continued talking.

    ¡°Now do you understand? Youngss, your innate talent might be high but after all you grew up in Soaring Heavens Continent, so your knowledge cannot bepared to the direct descendants in God Realm! Inheritance tower had some books which came from God Realm, so now it should be lost in Soaring Heavens Continents right? Later on, get some books and go back to read it, in case if you ascend to God Realm in future, you¡¯d be aughing stock!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and suddenly thought of something, as she asked excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior, do you have any books here rted to armament refining?¡±

    ¡°Armament Refining? Why are you asking about this? Are you an Armament Master?¡± Huang Zixiao¡¯s eyebrow rose.

    Huang Yueli nodded.

    Huang Zixiao didn¡¯t find it strange at all, Sacred Phoenix Race was a fire attributed n, whereas pill refining and armament refining all required high fire attributed innate talents to achieve some aplishments, so there were many high levelled Armament Masters and Pill Masters in Sacred Phoenix Race.

    And this was one of the reasons why the Sacred Phoenix Race could stay strong for so many years.

    But he advised, ¡°There are many books on armament refining and the inheritance tower has quite a few. Since there are few who cane to the inheritance tower, I shall give all these books to you. But although armament refining is broad and deep, but your cultivation innate talent is much better! You have a boundless future in front of you, so don¡¯t waste too much energy on armament refining, this kinda sideline. Pay more attention to your cultivation, and just dabble a little on armament refining.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded as she replied, ¡°Alright I understand.¡±

    She knew that Huang Zixiao had his logic, Mu Chengying in his past life said simr things so he never bothered wasting any time to research on these skills.

    But armament refining was Huang Yueli¡¯s interest and was something which she loved doing the most. She wouldn¡¯t bear to give it up.

    Both of them continued talked for a while and Huang Yueli found out quite a number of information regarding the Sacred Phoenix Race from Huang Zixiao.

    Huang Zixiao probably hadn¡¯t met any living humans for a long time so when they were chatting, he told her everything he knew and couldn¡¯t stop talking as he also told her a lot of gossips regarding the God Realm.

    On seeing that it wasn¡¯t early anymore, Huang Yueli said, ¡°Senior, this time I¡¯m really grateful for your help! But I have something which I need to settle outside the inheritance tower, so I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to stay here any longer. I wish to leave earlier.¡±

    Huang Zixiao shook his head, ¡°You can¡¯t leave now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you take a careful look at the contents when you got the treasure map? As the density of the Profound Qi in Soaring Heavens Continent is too low, the inheritance tower doesn¡¯t have enough energy, so it has always been in an invisible mode. Every forty nine days would it appear in the Continent once. And only when the inheritance tower appears would you be able to leave.¡± Huang Zixiao exined.

    Huang Yueli immediately showed her disappointment, ¡°Huh? How can it be like this? Don¡¯t tell me that I need to wait for another ten over days?¡±

    Huang Zixiao took a look at her, ¡°Ten over days? Don¡¯t need to wait that long, just another two days, and you¡¯d be able to leave the day after.¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned, ¡°Ah? But didn¡¯t you say this earlier, that the inheritance tower would only appear every forty nine days.... Wait a minute, don¡¯t tell that I¡¯ve already stayed in the tower for forty over days already??¡±

 Chapter 1152 - Li Moying marry into the family? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Li Moying marry into the family? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Zixiaoughed as he continued, ¡°Why? Did you just realised? When you just entered the inheritance tower, you were in lethargic sleep for five to six days due to being heavily injured, and while passing the second round of refinement, you spent another eight to nine days,ter on in the Phoenix Blood Pool, you spent another thirty over days, so adding it all up, it¡¯s already been forty seven days.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s elegant brows creased tightly, as she expressed an anxious look.

    ¡°I¡¯ve actually spent so much time! And I had no feeling at all! By the time I go out, wouldn¡¯t everything be in chaos?¡±

    She suddenly disappeared and had not appeared for more than forty days, this matter should have gone to Li Moying¡¯s ears by now, she wondered if he would be anxious over her?

    She thought, that must be the case!

    Because that man, no matter in the past life or not, had never changed. Even if she rejected him numerous times, but he had never remain indifferent towards her matters. As long as she¡¯s in danger or something happened to her, he would always be the first to be there,

    That day she left Celestial Light Academy in a hurry, leaving alone by herself, was so that she would undo the misunderstanding between the both of them, but not to make him anxious!

    Huang Zixiao saw her ever-changing expressions as his lips slowly curled into a smile.

    ¡°Why? Look at your anxious look? It¡¯s normal for a practitioner going into closed door cultivation to take several years, you¡¯ve just gone missing for a month and already so worried to this state? Is there a need? What major thing has happened outside that requires a youngss like you to go and settle?¡±

    ¡°Ah? About that.....¡± Huang Yueli bit her lips.

    Huang Zixiao felt that his guess was correct, ¡°... anxious to go meet your lover?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed red upon hearing his correct guess.

    ¡°Wh... What lover? He¡¯s just a friend! A living person like me disappearing into thin air, a lot of friends would be worried for me!¡±

    Huang Zixiao sniggered, ¡°Don¡¯t attempt to lie to an elderly, after all, I¡¯ve lived longer than you for ten thousand years! I¡¯ve seen plenty of love smitten youngss like you! What kind of person do you like? How is his innate talent?¡±

    Since he had already guessed correctly, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t try to hide any further as she replied, ¡°He¡¯s... very handsome, very strong and treats me real well!¡±

    Huang Zixiao replied, ¡°Strong is a must, otherwise would a heaven grade genius like you even consider him? But, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. Whether he¡¯s strong now or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. The crux is his innate talent cannot be too lousy! You¡¯re probably not clear but a heaven grade genius like you who appears once every ten thousand years, in the future when you go to God Realm, the n would absolutely arrange a suitable partner for you, not wishing that you marry into other ns!¡±

    ¡°If the person whom you like has powerful innate talent, perhaps the Sacred Phoenix Race will be willing to let him marry into the family, but if your innate talents disparity is too far apart, then you¡¯d be separated in the end.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, not believing that she had heard such things.

    It seemed that ever since she had been reborn, everyone kept saying that she wasn¡¯t worthy of Li Moying, so this was the first time she heard anyone saying Li Moying wasn¡¯t worthy of her!

    Furthermore, he said if he had the innate talent then there¡¯s be hopes for him to marry into the family.....

    It was unimaginable for such an arrogant man like Li Moying, to marry into the family.....

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli¡¯s mind suddenly popped out an image of Li Moying following behind her, like her little wife, as she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    Huang Zixiao saw that she actuallyughed, and felt that she totally didn¡¯t sense the seriousness of this problem.

 Chapter 1153 - Li Moying marry into the family? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Li Moying marry into the family? (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m cracking a joke, the ns in God Realm, all look upon innate talent as the most important factor!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, as she said, ¡°Senior, thank you for reminding me. But the person I like had much higher innate talent than me! I feel that we¡¯re verypatible, so no one should even consider tearing us apart!¡±

    Don¡¯t say Li Moying¡¯s innate talent was much higher than hers, even if it was lower than hers, she would not possibly separate from him because of this.

    Whether the n agreed or not, she did not care, at most they won¡¯t go to God Realm.

    ¡°You.... sigh, youngsters...¡± Huang Zixiao sighed.

    He didn¡¯t believed in Huang Yueli¡¯s words because based on the current condition in Soaring Heavens Continent, to appear a heaven grade genius like her was already an unbelievable thing, how would there be a man who had a better innate talent than her?

    To tell the truth, he felt that beauty was in the eyes of the beholder, and Huang Yueli had valued this man too much. That man probably had a much better innate talent than ordinary practitioners, but at most he¡¯d only be Earth grade!

    No, not to mention earth grade, if he could reach the forefront position of human grade, it would already be an achievement.

    But, now that this youngss was head over heels for him, no matter what he said wouldn¡¯t be of any use. When the days went by, once their cultivation distance was pulled apart, then she would naturally understood.

    Huang Zixiao didn¡¯t continue talking, but brought Huang Yueli to the inheritance tower¡¯s Ancient Books Chamber.

    Seeing the book shelves being neatly arranged into rows and rows of god grade ancient books which were only avable in God Realm, Huang Yueli got excited as shepletely threw the earlier conversation behind her and concentrated on selecting the secret manuals.

    But Huang Zixiao had agreed upon something in advance, Sacred Phoenix Race had their own regtions, she could only pick three books for cultivation methods and Profound Skills rted to cultivation, but since there were much lesser people who wanted armament refining books, as she was a heaven grade genius, he allowed her to select more books from there.

    The next two days, Huang Yueli spent all her time in the Ancient Books Chamber.

    As she already had a top rated <<Nine Phoenix Transformation>> cultivation method, so the three ancient books which she selected was all on Profound Skill, a book on attack, a book on defence and a book to increase her attack speed, including the body works Profound Skill which she obtained in the sixth storey of the refinement, if she managed to master them all, then her all-rounder potential would be lifted up to a different te.

    Besides that, she selected another five ancient books rted to armament refining. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to take any more, but it was because she couldn¡¯t understand most of the portions.....

    God Realm¡¯s armament refining ancient books, were all used to refine God Relics. Her current attainment still wasn¡¯t there yet, so there were still many ces which she needed to raise up.

    Other than that, before she left, Huang Zixiao also passed her that <<Guide to rearing a Phoenix>> which he had promised earlier.

    Little Phoenix was watching by the side and was so anxious that it started stomping its feet, attempting to use its sharp beak to tear the pages, luckily Huang Yueli managed to evade in time.

    She threw Little Phoenix back to the Sky Phoenix Ring before retrieving the book to take a look.

    ¡°Suitable food to feed Phoenixes: Fire attributed spiritual grass, fire attributed magical beast cores, little amount of fire attributed magical beast meat, try to cook it lightly, avoid feeding different attributed magical beasts meat, ordinary meat, no frying or roasting.... Alright, I¡¯m in the wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have given Wang Cai roasted chicken drumsticks...¡±

    ¡°In order to let your infant phoenix grow up healthily, you must make it fly for one hundred miles and above daily, and at the same time, under a dense fire attributed environment, cultivate for six hours daily!! Wang Cai seemed to have never cultivated before??¡±

    Huang Yueli was flipping the book in her hands, and she muttered to herself while repenting.

 Chapter 1154 - Counter kill (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Counter kill (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s all my fault, affecting Wang Cai¡¯s growth. I will correct this and have stricter demands towards him!¡±

    Little Phoenix shared her sentiments, so although it was shut in the Sky Phoenix Ring, it could still hear her words.

    Momentarily, he was so anxious that he almost cried.

    Finished, it¡¯s all finished this time! His good days wereing to an end!

    No more roasted chicken drumsticks, and he had to fly a hundred miles daily and cultivate for six hours, oh my heavens!! Torturing a phoenix!!!

    ¡°Boo hoo hoo, no! Female devil, I don¡¯t want to be separated from my chicken drumsticks! Don¡¯t treat me in this way, I promise to be obedient in future¡ª¨C!¡±

    Little Phoenix¡¯s wailing that sounded like ghosts and that howling that sounded like wolves were totally ignored by that heartless female Master of his.

    Huang Yueli kept all the secret manuals properly and looking at the time, it was already the forty ninth night so she bade Huang Zixiao farewell as she left the inheritance tower.

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s stared nkly into space after she departed as he felt deeply moved.

    This kind of heaven grade genius, not born in God Realm¡¯s direct descendant, but born here in the abandoned Soaring Heavens Continent. He started pondering about the final oue, how would it turn out....

    .....

    A gold light shed in front of Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes and the scenery changed.

    It was no longer the inheritance tower¡¯s never changing d¨¦cor, but she was now in the inner portion of the huge stone array once again.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª! Finally out atst!¡± Huang Yueli stretched her body as an excited smile spread on her face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in that inheritance tower for so long, everyday just staying in that small room, I¡¯m almost going to be bored to death! It¡¯s really hard on Huang Zixiao Senior Uncle, he could actually stay there for more than ten thousand years! So pitiful!¡±

    Saying that, she seemed to have thought of something, ¡°Ah, forgot to ask Senior why was he sealed within the inheritance tower. Next time we meet, I must ask him why, perhaps there might be a chance to let him out! I feel that it¡¯s impossible that anyone wants to be stuck in that broken tower right?¡±

    This time she was inside the inheritance tower for over an month and the benefits she reaped was simply huge. But now wasn¡¯t the right time to reminisce and sort it out, she had better hurry over to Celestial Light Sect to meet Li Moying first.

    She wondered if Li Moying had already gotten news of her disappearance. No matter what, she had to hurry and meet him first!

    As Huang Yueli was letting her imagination run wild, at the same time, she retrieved the treasure map from the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    ¡°Ha, found it! With this treasure map, I don¡¯t need to let out my blood anymore!¡±

    She lowered her head and read the map, and she strode towards the huge stone array¡¯s entrance.

    But just at this moment, she heard a gust of broken airing from her back!

    Huang Yueli immediately reacted and turned sideways to evade!

    Turning back, she saw a man with dishevelled hair, filled with blood and mud, half sprawling on the ground, as he bore his fangs at her sinisterly.

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment before she responded, ¡°You.... You are Ling Wenbin?¡±

    Ling Wenbin¡¯s current outlook, couldn¡¯t be described with just a mere ¡°miserable¡± word?

    Both of his legs, from knee down, werepletely cut off, that should be the consequence from trying to rush into inheritance tower previously.

    So at this moment, he could only use his palms to support himself on the ground, as he moved, that look totally hid the saintly demeanour that he had in the past as Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Vice Principal.

    Besides that, Huang Yueli also discovered that Ling Wenbin¡¯s cultivation had dropped down by a huge notch.

    From seventh stage realm second level, it dropped directly to sixth stage realm second level, dropping by an entirerge realm.

 Chapter 1155 - Counter kill (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Counter kill (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    It looked like he had suffered heavy losses during the battle at the inheritance tower¡¯s entrance.

    The look which Ling Wenbin gave Huang Yueli was filled with malicious hatred.

    ¡°Little slut, how dare you stille out! It¡¯s all your fault... you caused me to turn out like this! I will absolutely not let you off, prepare to die!¡±

    As Ling Wenbin talked, he circted all the Profound Energy within his body, as heunched his attack towards Huang Yueli!

    Huang Yueli utilised the <<Agility Dance Steps>> which she just learnt, and easilt evades his attack, and she gave a light smile as she turned her head.

    ¡°I say, Vice Principal Ling, I really didn¡¯t expected that you are still alive! I thought that since you¡¯re suffered such a serious injury, you should have died long ago! Even if you didn¡¯t die, it has been forty nine days since then, so you must have died of hunger!¡±

    Although she was smiling as she said that, but the words which spewed out were filled with viciousness.

    Ling Wenbin¡¯s brows twitched, as he recalled his experience in the past few weeks and he almost went insane on the spot!

    When he grabbed Huang Yueli at that time, he thought that victory was within his grasp, to be able to enter this early historical remains and monopolize the treasures inside. Perhaps he might experience a reversal of fortune and be Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s top rated expert! At the very least, he would be able to make a small fortune!

    For a practitioner who is at this age, this probably was his lifetime¡¯sst huge opportunity!

    Whoever knew that, just as he was about to attain victory, at thest juncture, Huang Yueli managed to turn the situation around.

    Not only wasn¡¯t he able to enter the inheritance tower, both his legs were also cut off and furthermore, he suffered from the attacks of the external mechanisms outside the inheritance tower and he was heavily injured!

    Although he managed to save his life, but his cultivation had then dropped drastically by arge realm. Plus the fact that his two legs were crippled, he was considered as ruined!

    Ling Wenbin was scared and had thought of escaping, but the minute he reached the huge stone array, he discovered that the treasure map in his hands had been snatched away by Huang Yueli so he had no way to get out of the huge stone array!

    This round, he waspletely trapped here, no way to enter the high tower, and no way to leave.

    When he thought of the possibility that he might be confined in this ce forever, or even bing like skeletons like those ancient people in the huge stone array, to die of starvation alive, Ling Wenbin felt exceptionally desperate.

    Right now, he really had unspeakable regret! If he knew earlier, he would absolutely not covet the things which Bai Liu Feng left behind! Now, not only was he not able to gain a fortune, instead he became a half dead cripple, not able to go anywhere at all!

    However even if he had reached this step, Ling Wenbin wasn¡¯t resigned to die just yet, so using thest bit of food and water in his interspatial ring, hested till now.

    His heart still had a sliver of hope, although Huang Yueli entered the high tower, but if she didn¡¯t die, she would have toe out sooner orter.

    If he couldst till Huang Yueli came out, killed her and snatched all the treasures and treasure map from her, then not only would he be able to take his revenge, he would still be able to gain the treasures from the inheritance tower!

    Ling Wenbin waited and waited, waited for so many days that he himself wasn¡¯t sure of how long he had waited anymore.

    Just as his interspatial ring¡¯s food was about to be finished and he was going to be dry immediately, the bronze door to the inheritance tower suddenly shed a golden ray.

    Huang Yueli.... Was finally going to appear!

    Words could not be used to describe Ling Wenbin¡¯s joy and hatred, the only wish he had on his mind was for this little slut to die immediately! Furthermore, he wanted her to die a terrible and painful death! Then take all the treasures on her for himself!

 Chapter 1156 - Counter kill (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Counter kill (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Ling Wenbin stared intently on Huang Yueli as he gave an eerieugh.

    ¡°Little slut, stop struggling. Do you think that saying a few words would distract me? Let me tell you, I¡¯ll absolutely not let you off today, and I will make you die pitifully. Oh, no, perhaps I should kill you, I should cut your legs off, and snatch away all your treasures, then tie you here to let you die of starvation, heh heh heh.....¡±

    Hisughter was especially terrifying.

    If anyone were to see him, they would probably feel that they had just seen a living ghost, or probably even more terrifying than a ghost!

    However, Huang Yueli merely shrugged her shoulders and there wasn¡¯t much changes in her expression.

    ¡°You¡¯re already so old, why do you say such vicious things? But since you¡¯re pretty pitiful, you want to die but not able to, it¡¯s just inhumane! I shall do a good deed and send you off!¡±

    ¡°Looking for death!¡±

    Ling Wenbin originally wanted to admire Huang Yueli¡¯s hopeless expression, but things didn¡¯t go ording to his wish!

    He was so angry that he almost went insane, and he wasn¡¯t able to tolerate much further as he used all the Profound Energy in his entire body, throwing all his killer moves towards Huang Yueli!

    Huang Yueli calmly evaded his attacks easily, as a surging fire attributed Profound Energy was unleashed, directly charging towards Ling Wenbin!

    The present her, aspared to when she just entered the huge stone array, was no longer the same!

    From third stage realm peak, to the current fourth stage realm peak, she hadpleted the crossover to arge realm!

    Not only so, after the process of cleansing her meridians and widening her arteries, her physical body¡¯s toughness was now something which ordinary practitioners could not imagine. At the same time, her speed, strength, endurance and defence powers had also raised significantly! Even the Profound Energy,which gather in her meridians and the speed of recovery, had all increased by several times aspared to previously!

    Furthermore, she had just advanced sessfully, and her drive was flourishing, her entire body¡¯s Profound Energy was pure and dense, as though it was about to flow out in abundance!

    Not only that, this huge stone array was the spirit gathering array which the Sacred Phoenix Race specially set up, and the fire attributed Profound Energy inside was the most abundant.

    With the various elements adding up, when Huang Yueli struck, although it was just a fire ray sing, but within two breaths time, it had already rose into an eye catching sea of fire!

    The raging mes upied Ling Wenbin¡¯s entire view, as it covered the sky and earth, mountainous waves overturning the sea!

    Such powerful presence, made Ling Wenbin totally stunned, unable to respond.

    He knew that he should evade, but under such oppression, he felt that he wasn¡¯t facing Huang Yueli, but a ninth stage realm top expert! There was no leeway and hope to struggle!

    It was until the fire sea had burnt his body when Ling Wenbin finally gave a terrifying shrill!

    ¡°No¡ª¡ª! Impossible! How could this..... be....¡±

    He couldn¡¯t understood why, and couldn¡¯t possibly be resigned to it!

    How was it that when he faced Huang Yueli, he didn¡¯t had any single bit of resistance at all?

    It was clear that when the both of them entered the huge stone array, Huang Yueli could only escape right in front of him, and finally when she fell into his clutches, thisss¡¯s ability against his was like heaven and earth!

    Althoughter on he suffered heavy injuries, but a dead starved camel was still bigger than a horse. His cultivation was still at sixth stage realm, aspared to the third stage realm Huang Yueli, he still had an overwhelming advantage!

    Even if Haung Yueli had obtained more treasures in the tower, but surely it wasn¡¯t possible for her to gain the potential to defeat him in just slightly over a month?

    How could it be possible for him..... to be defeated in the hands of this wretchedss??

 Chapter 1157 - I will never give up! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1157: I will never give up! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But no matter how Ling Wenbin struggled, and how he questioned, it was an unchangeable end for him.

    Thest scene he saw was the blustering surge of fire sea, with waves covering the sky and earth,ter on, no one knew what happened.....

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother to check on Ling Wenbin¡¯s fate, that old fellow had done many evil deeds, he was doomed to die, so she had nothing to do with him anymore.

    She followed the indications on the treasure map, and sessfully left the huge stone array.

    Soaring Heavens Continent was presently in the middle of the serene night.

    Huang Yueli raised her head high up as she gazed at the stars in the sky, and using the stars, she distinguished her current location. Without further dys, she set off towards Celestial Light Sect¡¯s direction.

    ...

    Not a sound was heard.

    In a small town just a short distance of less than five miles from the inheritance tower, inside an inn.

    Li Moying was sitting in front of the bed, a wine cup in his hands, as he raised his head to look at the pitch ck sky.

    It had already been over a month since Huang Yueli¡¯s disappearance. He had mobilised every single person he had on his hands, searched all the ces surrounding Celestial Light Sect and even sent someone to search along the way back to South Yue Kingdom, but he had yet to find any real clues.

    For a while, Li Moying had even suspected if it was Liu Buyan who had secretly saved Huang Yueli.

    Hence he intentionally sent someone to follow Liu Buyan, but discovered that he had just found out about Huang Yueli¡¯s disappearance and was searching for her too.

    Huang Yueli.... seemed to be like a fog, blown away by the wind, as she dissipated under the sun, disappearing without a trace.

    Li Moying¡¯s feelings, had first started from being anxious, infuriated, frustrated, changing into the current deep obsessiveness.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, where on earth are you? Why is it that you¡¯ve met with danger, but had note to look for me to protect you? Or, have you already been saved by someone? No matter what, no matter how long it has been, I will never give up, I believe that you¡¯re not dead! You must be somewhere, waiting for me.....¡±

    Li Moying silently raised his wine cup, as he put in to his mouth and downed it in one gulp.

    Whereas not too far away, on the other side of the corridor, the Shadow Guards exchanged looks, and all they could see from one another¡¯s eyes were a deep sense of worry.

    Among them, the only one who was missing was Mo Yi.

    Now it was Mo Er who was leading them and all their gazes fell onto him at the same time.

    Mo Er alertly shrugged his shoulders, as he lowered his voice, ¡°Why are you all looking at me for?¡±

    ¡°Second Brother, you know, the full moon¡¯s night.... ising again.¡±

    Sweat immediately formed on Mo Er¡¯s forehead, ¡°Of course I know, in another seven days it will be full moon! But even if you all looked at me, I don¡¯t know what to do as well. Last time Brother Mo Yi colluded with Principal Jiang, and both of them weaved a lie to cheat Master back to the Sect. After Master¡¯s illness recovered, he flew into a huge rage. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that Eldest Brother had followed him loyally for many years, his life would probably be lost by now! I¡¯m a coward, I.... I don¡¯t dare to imitate Eldest Brother!¡±

    ¡°But, Second Brother, how can we go on like this? Master had spent the entire time searching for Third Miss, under the conditions of neglecting sleep and food every single day! If his illness were to act up under these conditions, it would be very severe. If he¡¯s not in the Sect, won¡¯t it be very difficult to control?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that? But now, to make Master agree to return would be either he himselfe round to it, Third Miss showing herself and we managed to find her!¡± Mo Er replied.

    ¡°Master¡¯s feelings towards Third Miss, really runs deep!¡±

 Chapter 1158 - I will never give up! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1158: I will never give up! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Previously someone were guessing that Master despised Third Miss for her background and separated with her, in order to marry the Sect Master¡¯s daughter! You all don¡¯t know how many people are spreading such things within the Sect, as though they¡¯ve seen it with their own eyes! We should really make theme over and take a look personally!¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop talking about all these, the current problem is still..... how can we make Master return to the Sect before full moon¡¯s night?¡±

    The topic was pulled right back, so everyone entered a state of silence once again.

    Just at this moment, from afar, Li Moying¡¯s cold voice was heard.

    ¡°Mo Er!¡±

    Mo Er shivered all over, but not daring to waste any time, he immediately ran over and bowed, ¡°Master, your instructions please.¡±

    L Moying put down his wine cup, and replied in a low voice, ¡°Continue searching around the area for the next three days. Three dayster, if there¡¯s still no news of Li¡¯er, then prepare to return to Celestial Light Sect!¡±

    ¡°Ah??¡± Mo Er suddenly went into a nk, he really didn¡¯t expected Li Moying to be so cooperative, spontaneously suggesting to return to Celestial Light Sect!

    They, Shadow Guards, were still worried, and afraid that Li Moying would not care about his own life because of Huang Yueli!

    Li Moying noticed his expression and exined in a rare asion, ¡°Li¡¯er has not been found, so I cannot go down like that! From the looks of the current situation, it would be a difficult feat to find her and may spend a lot of time, so I have to keep my life so that I can protect her! Moreover..... moreover Li¡¯er said this before, wishing for me to take good care of myself, I cannot not listen to her.¡±

    Mo Er heard his words, as his feelings got even moreplicated.

    On one hand, he was filled with joy, yet on the other, he was filled with worry.

    The joyous part was, Li Moying finally knew how to take care of his own body, at least he wouldn¡¯t ignore his Soul Detachment Illness, putting his life at stake or taking it as a joke.

    But what made Mo Er worried was.... Li Moying still kept talking about Li¡¯er whenever he opened his mouth. For his feelings to run so deep, if something really happened to Third Miss...

    Mo Er simply didn¡¯t dared to continue thinking along that line!

    He hurriedly lowered his head and responded, ¡°Master please be assured, even if you return to Celestial Light Sect to recuperate, the rest of us will do our best to search for her and absolutely not dy Master¡¯s matters!¡±

    Li Moying nodded, as he was just about to say something.

    Just at this moment, a blinding light shed from outside the window, as though a lightning had descended from the sky, but in a sh, it disappeared without a trace.

    Li Moying frowned, ¡°What was that?¡±

    Mo Er was stunned momentarily, as he replied, ¡°I have no idea.... But some time ago while searching this ce, we¡¯ve heard some vigers mentioned that they often came across the mysterious lightning, sometimes it would also ur in day time and many people said, this was Thunder God¡¯s punishment! The vigers do not dare to go to the wilderness during night time.¡±

    Li Moying frowned as he went into deep thoughts, when suddenly he stood up and walked out of the door.

    ¡°Get Mo San and Mo Si along, go out with me!¡±

    Mo Er hurriedly followed, ¡°Master, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°I feel that the sh of light has a problem, it didn¡¯t looked like lightning, but it seemed like.....¡±

    ¡°Seemed like... what?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t continue speaking, but only hurried his footsteps!

    .....

    An hourter, Li Moying and his Shadow Guards arrived at the nearby wilderness.

    This position, was the exact position where the sh of light had appeared and was the position of the inheritance tower as it appeared every forty nine days.

    Only, unfortunately, he came toote.

 Chapter 1159 - To Celestial Light Sect (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1159: To Celestial Light Sect (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Now, the inheritance tower had once again disappeared in the void space, whereas Huang Yueli didn¡¯t wanted to dy any further so she set off in the middle of the night, rushing towards Celestial Light Sect.

    Both directions were the exact opposite, so they didn¡¯t managed to meet up.

    Li Moying brought his men as they searched the wilderness for an entire round, but had not caught sights of anyone.

    But, after Mo Er surveyed one round, he suddenly started shouting in shock, ¡°Look, there¡¯s a hairpiece here!¡±

    Li Moying immediately moved, as he appeared by his side, and his vision fell onto that hairpiece.

    He immediately recognised that this hairpiece was the one which Huang Yueli usually liked very much. When Li Moying had been staying with her in Celestial Light Academy, he practically saw her wearing it daily.

    Could it be that.... Li¡¯er really appeared nearby this ce?

    Li Moying gripped hard on that hairpiece, as his frown grew tighter.....

    .....

    Huang Yueli totally wasn¡¯t aware that because she had ran too fast, she actually missed Li Moying!

    If she knew this earlier, she would absolutely wait there obediently, for him to pick her up.

    s.....even a thousand gold was unable to buy something foreseeable.

    The second morning, Huang Yueli arrived at the small town in front.

    Now in the nearby towns, Li Moying¡¯s men were stationed there searching for her.

    But as Huang Yueli didn¡¯t knew what they were up to, only feeling that the search was tense and the atmosphere was extremely fishy, so in order to avoid trouble, she intentionally avoided those disorderly towns and picked the smaller routes to proceed.

    Three dayster, she sessfully arrived at Celestial Light Sect¡¯s front mountain.

    Celestial Light Sect was indeed the South Sky Region¡¯s number one Sect. From the looks of the front mountain¡¯s main entrance, it looked extremely majestic and imposing, and there were many disciples wearing the Sect¡¯s uniform which bore the logo walking around keeping surveince, other than the Sect¡¯s disciples, outsiders werepletely not allowed in.

    A young boy who wanted to formally be an apprentice to a master, was pleading hard but he was being bluntly kicked out.

    Huang Yueli stopped at a distance around one mile or so before the Sect, pondering how she could exin her identity to the guards around the entrance.

    If she imed that she was their Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e, would they believe in it? Or should she find another reason which would allow her to meet Li Moying easily?

    Just as she was in deep thoughts, suddenly a luxurious carriage helmed by eight Dark Green Maned Snow Horses, speeded from afar, as it stopped at the Sect¡¯s main entrance.

    The door curtain opened, and an exceptional beauty walked down from the carriage.

    This person... to Huang Yueli, was not a stranger at all ¡ª- she was Murong Fei!

    The minute Huang Yueli saw her, she subconsciously drew back her head, and hid behind arge rock nearby, not wanting to let her see herself.

    But she had already expanded her soul trace, putting in all her concentration, trying to hear when she was going to leave.

    Murong Fei got off the carriage and all the guards went up to wee her.

    ¡°Eldest Young Miss, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Wee Eldest Young Miss¡¯s return to the Sect!¡±

    Murong Fei bore a noble demeanour from a wealthy family, as the smile which hung on her lips was faint yet reserved, as she nodded towards everyone.

    Just as she was about this enter the entrance, she suddenly stopped and called out to a guard.

    ¡°This junior brother...¡±

    The guard¡¯s face immediately flushed red, as he disyed an overwhelmed by favour from superior look, ¡°Yes.... Eldest Young Miss, are you calling me?¡±

    Murong Fei nodded and asked, ¡°Has Eldest Senior Brother returned back during these days when I¡¯m out?¡±

    The guard shook his head, ¡°Replying Eldest Young Miss, Young Sect Master has not returned for close to a month.¡±

 Chapter 1160 - To Celestial Light Sect (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1160: To Celestial Light Sect (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong Fei¡¯s expression turned slightly ugly then, as her sharp manicured nails almost dug into her own palms.

    Luckily, she recalled that she was still at the front mountain and under everyone¡¯s sights, she had to maintain her dainty and noble image!

    She forcefully suppressed the rage and sour feeling in her heart as she asked again, ¡°That means, ever since thest full moon¡¯s night, Eldest Senior Brother went out and have not returned?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The guard replied.

    Murong Fei nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got it. Well, if Eldest Senior Brother returns, please look for me immediately!¡±

    ¡°Eldest Young Miss please be assured, I guarantee that I willplete this mission!¡±

    Huang Yueli secretly heard their conversation and couldn¡¯t helped but frown.

    She had not expected that Li Moying was not in the Sect! Why did he go out for? Surely it wasn¡¯t to search for her, right?

    Then what should she do now? Where should she go and find him?

    Furthermore, if Li Moying wasn¡¯t here, she probably had no way to convince the entrance guards and would not be able to enter Celestial Light Sect, probably she would be chased out immediately, just like that young boy who was trying to be an apprentice?

    Just as she was still considering, Murong Fei already walked into the Sect.

    As she was walking, she lowered her volume as she talked to the people beside her.

    Even though she had already intentionally suppressed her volume, but after soaking in Phoenix¡¯s Blood, Huang Yueli¡¯s five senses became exceptionally agile, which was something that ordinary practitioners could not imagine and she faintly heard what the duo¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°Damn it, you trash should all die! Haven¡¯t I instructed you, to not spare any effort, to find that wretched slut before Eldest Senior Brother? Why is it that such a long time has already passed and there are no clues at all? Then what¡¯s the point for me to feed you bunch of trash, for nothing?¡±

    Murong Fei was just walking into the Sect and on seeing that there¡¯s no one around, she couldn¡¯t help but acted up.

    Her few bodyguards lowered their heads, not daring to look at this Eldest Young Miss who acted like a gentlewoman in front of others but an unruly woman behind.

    ¡°El... Eldest Young Miss, please listen to our exnation! We have already tried our best to search for her! But, Young Sect Master brought out all his Shadow Guards to search as well. We must avoid his men, so we could only act in secret! Otherwise if Young Sect Master finds out our whereabouts, and starts to suspect Eldest Young Miss, then that would really be great trouble!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, excuses! All these are excuses! Haven¡¯t I told you this already? The person who is trying to assassinate Bai Ruoli, is Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Vice Principal Ling Wenbin! Eldest Senior Brother doesn¡¯t know how to find him, but I have a secret code with Ling Wenbin! You all know this secret code, but still unable to find them?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard these, her entire person was in shock!

    From Murong Fei¡¯s words, she had already understood that Li Moying was not in Celestial Light Sect, because he knew about her disappearance, and ran out to search for her. Furthermore, he had already been searching for more than a month!

    Not only that, Ling Wenbin assassinating her, indeed was linked to Murong Fei who had coborated with him beforehand!

    Murong Fei.... Was the mastermind who wanted to secretly kill her!

    Her bodyguards hurriedly tried to exin, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, this is a huge grievance! We had already followed ording to the secret code that you¡¯ve given us, and tried ways and means to contact him in all channels, but Vice Principal Ling didn¡¯t appear at all! He.... surely something shouldn¡¯t have happened to him right?¡±

    Murong Fei immediately gave a cold harrumph, ¡°ident? What ident could there be?¡±

 Chapter 1161 - To Celestial Light Sect (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1161: To Celestial Light Sect (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Do you think that Ling Wenbin belongs to the same kind of trash as you? He is a genuine seventh stage realm practitioner who had been established for a long time!¡±

    ¡°The opponent he is assassinating, is a mere third stage realm peak practitioner. Will he not be able to deal with her? That little slut with the surname Bai, can¡¯t even defeat me and only knew how to hide behind Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s back, pretending to be weak! This time Eldest Senior Brother doesn¡¯t bother about her, what else can shee out with? It¡¯s impossible for her to escape!¡±

    Murong Fei gritted her teeth as she said that.

    But, although her words were firm, and her vow was solemn, but there was a faint restless feeling in her heart.

    Because although she used words to look down on Huang Yueli, despising her to dregs, but in her inner heart, she admitted that Huang Yueli indeed had some ability, and was very abnormal! Last time when she challenged her in Celestial Light Academy, not knowing what happened, her attack was actually rebounded, causing her to fall into a miserable state!

    This wretchedss was sinister and sly, perhaps.... Ling Wenbin might have fallen into her trap by mistake, which wasn¡¯t an impossible matter to happen.

    But, no matter how Murong Fei thought, she would never guessed that Ling Wenbin had already died under Huang Yueli¡¯s hands!

    In her view, or from any ordinary person¡¯s point of view, a seventh stage realm second level pursuing a third stage realm ninth level, there absolutely wasn¡¯t any other suspense! No matter how smart or tricky Huang Yueli was, the disparity between four huge realms was an unsurpassable heavenly moat!

    Under absolute potential, no schemes or tricks would be of use.

    The guards were worried that Murong Fei would fly into a rage on the spot and didn¡¯t dare to rebuke her, so they could only admit that they had failed to put in their best effort!

    Murong Fei clenched her teeth as she continued, ¡°Now.... gather more people to search! Search every single corner to find her! Even if you dig three meters underground, you have to find her! After you find her, execute her on the spot and whoever can bring her head to find me, I guarantee that I will get my father to take him in as a direct disciple!¡±

    The guards were originally disinclined and wanted to casually put up a show to pacify her, but upon hearing such a promise, everyone started to get excited.

    To be the Sect Master¡¯s direct disciple!

    This was the highest achievement which all Celestial Light Sect disciples were chasing after in their entire life!

    Once they were taken in by Sect Master, that would be equivalent to a carp leaping to transform into a dragon. They would be the crowd¡¯s revered object instantly, there would be endless supply of high levelled cultivation methods and pills, and they didn¡¯t need to be the guards for some Young Miss or Young Master and put in all their concentration on cultivating!

    Hearing that, the guards started patting their chests to guarantee that they would find Huang Yueli, and moreover thought of various ways to kill her.

    Murong Fei thought for a moment and said, ¡°No, just based on the few of you, I¡¯m not assured! That little slut, Bai Ruoli had very high innate talent. Perhaps you¡¯re all not her match. How about this, I¡¯ve already contacted the four elders and Second Senior Brother Li Lingchuan, and they have all agreed to help me! The minute you find Bai Ruoli¡¯s whereabouts, you muste look for me or those few elders and not alert her, so that we can take her down in one strike! And remove this trouble forever!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Eldest Young Miss, please be assured. This time round, even if this wretchedss has wings, she can stop dreaming of flying away!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, where did this countrysse from, actually wanted to snatch Eldest Young Miss¡¯ man, can¡¯t even look at her own reflection, just based on her, is she even worthy of our heroic and manly, suave and handsome Young Sect Master?¡±

 Chapter 1162 - To Celestial Light Sect (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1162: To Celestial Light Sect (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Totally! Only Eldest Young Miss, this kind of peerless beauty, has the right to stand next to Young Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°Eldest Young Miss please be assured, we will definitely find that little slut!¡±

    The guards were hollering loudly to express their loyalty as they left filled with determination.

    A sinister glint shed beneath Murong Fei¡¯s eyes, as she gritted her teeth and spat out, ¡°Hmph, Bai Ruoli, since you dare to go against me, then don¡¯t me me for being vicious! As long as you die, one day, Eldest Senior Brother will realise that I¡¯m the one who treats him the best, the most passionate! Since you¡¯ve already parted ways with Eldest Senior Brother, then might as well cut of off cleanly, it¡¯d be best if the both of you belonged to different worlds, so you better not appear for the rest of your life!¡±

    Murong Fei clenched her fists as she turned and walked into the deep end of the Sect.

    Following that, as the distance was just too far away, even if it was Huang Yueli, she could not hear any other things.

    That was when she finally showed herself from the big tree which she was hiding behind, and her slender brows rose slightly, feeling that this matter was a little hard to deal with.

    Murong Fei wanted her life, she wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Even the fact that Murong Fei colluded with Ling Wenbin, this was also within her expectations.

    But Huang Yueli had not expected Murong Fei to hate her so much. Besides that she had already been very careful, she had mysteriously gone missing for more than a month, but Murong Fei still wanted her life so badly that she ordered her man to dig three meters underground to find her!

    Huang Yueli originally thought, of finding an excuse, to express her identity to the guards. Even if she could not meet Li Moying himself, but as long as she was able to see one of his Shadow Guards, she would be able to stay in Celestial Light Sect openly, and someone would inform Li Moying of her when he¡¯s back.

    However, after she saw Murong Fei, she couldn¡¯t help but admitted that her initial thinking was just too simple.

    Li Moying had brought all his Shadow Guards away, so now there wasn¡¯t a single person whom she knew in the entire Celestial Light Sect.

    Plus the fact that there was a Murong Fei who eyes covetously, if she found out about her whereabouts.....

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t afraid of Murong Fei taking a move against her personally. Ever since her advancement, Murong Fei was no longer her match.

    But such arge Sect like Celestial Light Sect, after all the concrete background runs deep, and every single Elder were at least of eight stage realm cultivation.

    If she really fought with Murong Fei in Celestial Light Sect, under the circumstances where Li Moying was not there to aid her, if Murong Fei were to find the Elders for help, then her life would be in peril!

    No, there was no way she would take this kind of risk!

    But for her to leave like this, she didn¡¯t knew where to look for Li Moying.....

    Could it be that, she had to wait at the entrance of Celestial Light Sect daily, waiting for his return?

    But heavens knows when Li Moying would return? If he set his heart, that if he couldn¡¯t find her, he would not return! Then wouldn¡¯t she be waiting in vain?

    Just as Huang Yueli was at a loss, and she was indecisive, another burst of bustle was heard from Celestial Light Sect¡¯s main entrance.

    Yet another carriage stopped at the mountain entrance.

    This carriage, aspared to the one which Murong Fei sat in, was obviously of much lower ss, and the magical beast which was pulling the carriage was an ordinary first tier magical beast. The cabin was veryrge, apparently there were many people who were seated inside.

    The carriage stopped, and a lot of people got off from the cabin, there were a total of ten over people.

    Huang Yueli raised her head and was silently shocked, because these ten people were people whom she had met before, they were all Celestial Light Academy¡¯s students!

 Chapter 1163 - Heâ€™s actually Young Sect Master (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1163: He¡¯s actually Young Sect Master (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    People like Yuan Zeyu, Lu Zijue and such top talents in Celestial Light Academy¡¯s Martial Arts Stage, they were all present.

    And among these top experts, there were two whom she was extremely familiar with.

    Su Qingyue and Yu Xinyang, these two had agreed to follow her, Celestial Light Academy¡¯s students who acknowledged her as Master, were also among this crowd.

    Huang Yueli was pleasantly surprised because seeing the both of them meant that she had found her helpers.

    Although she had no idea why they hade to Celestial Light Academy, but they were connected by the Blood Pact, so it was impossible for them to betray her, so she definitely would be able to obtain their aid.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli retrieved a paper and pen from her sleeves and speedily wrote a note, then creasing it into a bundle, she sued her finger and flicked it!

    The paper bundle flew silently andnded on Su Qing Yueli bosom, thenter bounced and coincidentally dropped into her sleeves.

    .....

    Su Qingyue had not noticed it initially and it was only until she reached the ce where she was staying before she found a note in her sleeve. Upon opening it up and taking a look, she almost jumped with joy from the shock, and not caring that her outer robe was not dressed properly yet, she ran to look for Yu Xinyang.

    ¡°Xinyang, Xinyang! Great news, Sister Li is not dead, she sent me a message!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yu Xinyang also hurriedly dashed out from his room.

    The both of them held on to the note, and looked at it against the light and it was written, ¡°I¡¯m near Celestial Light Sect, staying in the town¡¯srgest inn on the west side, third room. Tonight at twelve o¡¯clock, find a chance toe and look for me. Anonymous.¡±

    Although it was stated as ¡°anonymous¡±, but both of them recognised Huang Yueli¡¯s words.

    ¡°We must find a way to slip out and meet Sister Li!¡± Su Qingyue said.

    Yu Xinyang appeared to be more cautious, ¡°But.... wasn¡¯t it said that Third Miss¡¯s whereabouts probably bode ill, why would she suddenly appear at Celestial Light Sect? Could this be fake?¡±

    ¡°Even if this is fake, for Sister Li, we have to take the risk and go over!¡±

    .....

    Midnight that night, the night was quiet.

    Huang Yueli sat alone in the room, waiting for the both of them.

    Just after midnight, knocking sound was heard from the outside of her door.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Huang Yueli said in a low-pitched voice.

    Su Qingyue and Yu Xinyang pushed the door open, and they were so agitated that they almost screamed out loudly.

    ¡°Sister Li, it¡¯s you..... it¡¯s really you! You¡¯re still alive!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Third Miss, we thought something happened to you, and we¡¯re all very worried!¡±

    Huang Yueli asked curiously, ¡°How did you know that something unfortunate happened to me? I remember that before I left, I told you all that I¡¯m leaving just to settle something.¡±

    Su Qingyue replied, ¡°Sister Li, you don¡¯t know, when you just left, we indeed didn¡¯t realised that something was wrong. Just that Yu Xinyang once told me that the link between his and your blood pact, seemed to be weaker than usual. We thought it was because the distance between you two were too far, so we didn¡¯t suspect anything.¡±

    ¡°But,ter on, after many days, you didn¡¯t appear. Instead Senior Brother Li suddenly returned to the Sect, bringing a lot of men along! From that day onwards, Principal Jiang sent his men to watch out for your whereabouts in the academy, and every single person in the academy was interrogated. As Xiaoyang and I are closer to you, we¡¯d been interrogated several times!¡±

    ¡°It was then, that we realised that you have mysteriously disappeared, furthermore.... Senior Brother Li is actually Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master!¡±

 Chapter 1164 - Heâ€™s actually Young Sect Master (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1164: He¡¯s actually Young Sect Master (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Yu Xinyang also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, when we heard that Senior Brother Li was actually Young Sect Master, the entire academy bubbled up, because this news really made everyone surprised, totally shocked beyond words! Especially those people who are usually jealous of you, for example, Li Xue¡¯er, when she heard that your fianc¨¦ is Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, she was so scared till she fainted there and then!¡±

    Su Qingyue smiled, as she continued, When Young Sect Master returned to the Sect, weren¡¯t there quite a number of people who said that you were ditched by him, and was a pitiful, unlovable abandoned woman? That day when Young Sect Master rushed into the academy in anxiety, his expression looked as though he was about to murder someone..... tsk tsk, no matter who saw that, would not misinterpret it wrongly, Young Sect Master simply loves you to no end! Sister Li, you really made all of us envious, to think that you can control Young Sect Master!¡±

    Huang Yueli started to get a little embarrassed upon hearing what Su Qingyue said.

    ¡°I... when did I control him? It¡¯s all because he¡¯s a willing party! Moreover..... what¡¯s wrong with Young Sect Master? Don¡¯t say Young Sect Master, even if it¡¯s Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s number one expert, if he wanted to be with me, then he¡¯d have to treat me like his goddess?¡±

    Originally, Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s status was just too far apart.

    If it was another girl bearing the same status as Huang Yueli saying such things, one would definitely feel that she¡¯s overestimating herself.

    But hearing Huang Yueli said that, Su Qingyue and Yu Xinyang just felt that it was a matter-of-fact.

    They understood Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent, potential and knowledge the best, so naturally they knew that based on her own ability, even if it was in front of arge Sect like Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Master, she would not make a fool of herself!

    On the contrary, only a man like Li Moying was worthy of Huang Yueli, to allow her to humble herself out of her own will, to be together with him.

    Su Qingyue smiled for a while, before her expression started to turn solemn.

    ¡°From the start, although we were all surprised, but hearing that Young Sect Master had personally brought his men over, we felt that they probably would be able to find you quickly. But as time went by, you were not found, Xinyang and myself also joined in the search party, looking for you everywhere but still wasn¡¯t able to locate you.... many people guessed, that something probably happened to you.... Young Sect Master was said to fell very ill, so sad that he wished to die.¡±

    As Su Qingyue was saying, she carefully checked on Huang Yueli¡¯s expression.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows were indeed tangled together.

    What she thought of, was Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness. She wasn¡¯t by Li Moying¡¯s side, so when that man¡¯s illness acted up, he would definitely feel especially upset, plus the fact that he was so worried about her, under both elements criss-crossing, it might just drag his body down!

    Su Qingyue saw her worried look, and hurriedly persuaded, ¡°Luckily, we heard that Young Sect Master had regained conscious and is now out and about, looking for you! As long as he gets the news that you¡¯re safe and sound, I believe no matter how serious his illness is, it would be cured without the need for any medication!¡±

    Huang Yueli heaved a deep sigh, ¡°Let¡¯s hope so!¡±

    Following that, she asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the both of you? Why are you with Yuan Zeyu and the rest, appearing in Celestial Light Sect?¡±

    Coming to this topic, Su Qingyue¡¯s face revealed a smile, ¡°Sister Li, you didn¡¯t expect it right? Ten days ago, was Celestial Light Sect¡¯s yearly examination date for selecting outer disciples among the core students! Yu Xinyang and myself took part in this examination, and we ran into luck, passing this round¡¯s examination and officially became Celestial Light Sect¡¯s outer disciples!

 Chapter 1165 - Heâ€™s actually Young Sect Master (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1165: He¡¯s actually Young Sect Master (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli blinked her pretty eyes, as she appeared extremely surprised with joy.

    ¡°Oh.... So it¡¯s like this? Then this time I must really congratte you both! I¡¯d not expected that both your potentials to have such a huge improvement! I remember when I left, the both of you were still not core students. It¡¯s just barely been two months and you¡¯ve already became Celestial Light Sect¡¯s outer disciples! Looks like... my foresight is indeed correct!¡±

    Yu Xinyang was full of smiled, as he humbly replied, ¡°Third Miss, you¡¯re over praising us! You know best what quality we are! If it wasn¡¯t because of the cultivation methods and Profound Skills which you¡¯ve given us, and those pills which raises cultivation and cultivation speed, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯d not get to even be core students, not to mention the day to join Celestial Light Sect!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she shook her head, ¡°Even if I have given you the cultivation methods and pills, but if you didn¡¯t had enough power ofprehension toprehend the cultivation methods, and didn¡¯t had enough determination to continue cultivation day and night, you wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve so much within such a short span of time? I believe in the both of you, as long as you can aid me properly, I still have plenty of better cultivation methods, Profound Armaments and pills, I will not treat you poorly.¡±

    Su Qingyue and Yu Xinyang exchanged nces, as their eyes were filled with joy.

    When Huang Yueli went missing, they were upset for quite a long time. Other than the rtionship and feelings that they shared, they also felt that without Huang Yueli¡¯s aid, it was not possible for them to gain any higher achievement in the way of cultivation.

    They had not expected that Huang Yueli actually came back to life! There were hopes for their future!

    Su Qingyue hurriedly asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Li, I haven¡¯t had the time to ask, why did you go missing this time? Is it really like what the others were spreading, that you were being assassinated, and was heavily injured?¡±

    Huang Yueli kept silent for a moment, and briefly exined the scenario of her death pursuit by the assassinator. Of course, she didn¡¯t mention the matter regarding the inheritance tower, but only mentioned that Murong Fei and Ling Wenbin¡¯s colluding, trying to kill her during her way here, in the end, she managed to escape to a hidden ce and hid herself as she recuperated. It was only after she recovered that she left that ce, thinking to find Li Moying.

    The both of them were infuriated as they listened to her story, helping her berate Ling Wenbin and Murong Fei¡¯s shamelessness.

    Huang Yueli heard them for a while before she shook her head to cut them off.

    ¡°Alright, the matter¡¯s already happened, so there¡¯s no meaning in saying too much. Anyway Ling Wenbin is already dead, and as for Murong Fei, since she attempted to scheme against me like this, I¡¯d personally take my revenge sooner orter! Absolutely will not let her off easily! Only, what¡¯s urgent now, is that I must find Li Moying as soon as possible, so what suggestions do you have towards this matter?¡±

    Su Qingyue thought for a moment and said, Actually you need not specially look for Young Sect Master. Because I heard from the others in the Sect today mentioning that, Young Sect Master had already confirmed, that he will return to Celestial Light Sect three dayster.....¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli suddenly thought of this.

    Three dayster... seemed to be full moon¡¯s night!

    Yes, if Li Moying was still rational enough, he should know that no matter how anxious he was, he shouldn¡¯t be outside swaggering, and should return to the Sect.

    That meant that, she only needed to wait for him in Celestial Light Sect.

    Huagn Yueli nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for him in Celestial Light Sect. Do you have any way, to help me get into Celestial Light Sect?¡±

    Yu Xinyang showed a difficult expression as he advised, ¡°Third Miss, I feel that you better not take the risk to enter Celestial Light Sect. What if Murong Fei found out, then you¡¯d be in danger!¡±

 Chapter 1166 - Heâ€™s actually Young Sect Master (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1166: He¡¯s actually Young Sect Master (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said, ¡°No, if I¡¯m not in Celestial Light Sect, how would I be able to meet Li Moying the minute he¡¯s back? But, I don¡¯t want to tear our faces apart with Murong Fei right now, so I have to go incognito. It¡¯d be best if I can secretly infiltrate in, do you have any idea?¡±

    ¡°This... this is not an easy feat!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s security is very tight and all the disciples can only enter based on their own identity tags. We also used tremendous strength before we managed to slip out secretly today.....¡±

    The two of them racked their brains for a moment, when Su Qingyue¡¯s eyes shone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve an idea!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at her in anticipation, ¡°You have a way?¡±

    Su Qingyue nodded as she said, ¡°Among the students who became outer disciples, there is a Junior Sister Ye Xiao. She¡¯s just slightly older than you, sixteen this year, extremely talented and among the students to be outer disciples this year, she¡¯s the youngest. But her luck isn¡¯t very good. Just a few days before reporting to the Sect, she suddenly ran into Qi Deviation while cultivating, which led to her suffering from heavy internal injury. She wasn¡¯t able to get up from bed, so she had no way to report.¡±

    ¡°ording to Celestial Light Sect¡¯s rules, if outer disciples were to get into an ident, their ce would be preserved and if she managed to report within a year, it will be counted. Junior Sister Ye Xiao specially asked me to bring her identity tag along, to help her apply for leave from the Sect¡¯s administrator.¡±

    She raised her head and looked at Huang Yueli, ¡°You can pretend to be Junior Sister Ye and assume her identity to smuggle in!¡±

    Huang Yueli joyously nodded as she said, ¡°This is a good idea, we shall do that!¡±

    Su Qingyue paused, and suddenly said perplexedly, ¡°But, in this way, we have to find a skilled artist who excels in disguise, to change your looks into Junior Sister Ye¡¯s looks. Because all the Celestial Light Academy¡¯s students whom we came along with, all recognised Junior Sister Ye!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled when she heard that, ¡°We don¡¯t need to trouble anyone, I myself is a master of disguises! Just tell me how does Ye Xiao looks like will do!¡±

    Su Qingyue¡¯s eyes opened wide as she looked at her in disbelief.

    Yu Xinyang also bore a shocked expression on his face.

    The both of them were having the same thoughts, This... This Bai Ruoli is just too abnormal wasn¡¯t it? Why was it that she knew everything? She was even proficient in disguise, what else did she not know about?

    ...

    As they didn¡¯t had Ye Xiao¡¯s portrait, and it was all based on Su Qingyue¡¯s verbal description, so Huang Yueli spent an entire night¡¯s effort before sessfully changing her countenance to Ye Xiao¡¯s looks.

    The minute dawn broke, the trio headed back to Celestial Light Sect.

    The disciple who was on guard duty took a look, and discovered that the three of them were wearing outer disciple¡¯s uniform, as a hint of disdain shed past his eyes.

    ¡°Who are you guys? Show me your identity tags quickly!¡±

    The trio retrieved their identity tags and showed it to him.

    After the guards saw it, his eyes were filled with even more disdain. Outer disciples who had just joined yesterday, were on Celestial Light Sect¡¯s lowest level. Among the outer factotum they belonged to the lowest level, those kind where anyone could bully!

    He gave a cough as his tone turned extremely severe.

    ¡°You few... how dare you! As an outer disciple, you actually left the Sectte at night and had not returned for the entire night! Do you know that this is against the Sect¡¯s regtions? Just your first day here and you already dare to defy the regtions! Do you still want to mingle around here? Which administrator¡¯s disciples do you belong to?¡±

 Chapter 1167 - Outer disciples (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Outer disciples (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Su Qingyue and Yu Xinyang heard that, they couldn¡¯t help but shuddered.

    They actually knew that slipping out of the Sect yesterday was against the Sect¡¯s regtions, but in order to meet Huang Yueli, they couldn¡¯t not take this risk.

    Furthermore, they had nned to rush back throughout the night.

    Whoever knew that, not only have they spent the night outside, furthermore, they brought back Huang Yueli, an imitation who had dressed up in disguise!

    The two of them already had a guilty conscience, and after being sternly interrogated by the guard, they were both shocked and frightened, not knowing how to reply.

    If the news about the just joining Celestial Light Sect and sent to the administrator for flouting the Sect¡¯s regtions, they would be finished and perhaps, they might be thrown out of Celestial Light Sect on the spot!

    Ruining their own future was still alright but the ns which Huang Yueli made to smuggle into Celestial Light Sect, would immediately fail.

    ¡°This Senior Brother, please... please be appeased.....¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s our fault, please give us another chance!¡±

    Su Qingyue and Yu Xinyang exchanged nces, as she hurriedly pleaded for mercy.

    The guard remained unmoved, ¡°Why? Now you know you¡¯re in the wrong? Pleading me for mercy? When you slipped out, why didn¡¯t you think of the consequences. I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s toote! Hmph, Sect Master is just too nice, to actually take you trash in from those small ces! Strength, you don¡¯t have, potential, you don¡¯t have too, and can¡¯t even understand regtions.....¡±

    The guard went on and on berating them, apparently, he could find superiority from them.

    Those practitioners who were in charge of guarding the main entrance, were all outer disciples. Although this was one of the better outer factotum jobs, but no matter what, they were still outer disciples.

    Usually they were often bullied or despised by those inner disciples of direct disciples who happened to walk past, so even if the other party was being unreasonable, but in the end when the Sect Master or Elders casted condemnation, the first to get punished would always be these guards.

    He had long stomached an unpleasant feeling, so finally there were a few whose status were much lower than him, so naturally he must use all his might to bully them!

    Su Qingyue and Yu Xinyang had just arrived, and weren¡¯t sure of what was happening inside, so they didn¡¯t dare to rebuke him.

    The more Huang Yueli heard, the funnier she felt, as her lips coldly rose upwards and walked towards him.

    ¡°This Senior Brother....¡±

    ¡°Calling Senior Brother is of no use!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s right hand flipped, and retrieved a pile of exquisite wrist band, as she secretly stuffed it into the guard¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m really sorry. We didn¡¯t returnst night because some days ago, I entered Qi Deviation while cultivating, and wasn¡¯t able to report to Celestial Light Sect in time. Yesterday, I just rushed over, and Senior Sister Su and Senior Brother Yu went to pick me up. This sort of special circumstances, we will not do it ever again, so please be magnanimous and let us off just this once?¡±

    The guard had received something and his expression turned slightly better.

    Originally, he said so much, was just to use his authority, and hoping that they would present something, in the end? Those two blockheads were so silly, other than pleading they did nothing else!

    He was still hesitant if he should made his words even more obvious and finally someone had responded!

    This youngdy seemed to be the youngest, but she knew how to act, at least she¡¯s much better that those two papaya brains.

    The guard mumbled as he said, ¡°Who do you think I am? Am I someone who you can casually bribe.....¡±

 Chapter 1168 - Outer disciples (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Outer disciples (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    He originally wanted to hold for a moment, to see if he could squeeze something more out of them.

    But when he lowered his head to take a look, the minute he looked at it clearly, his eyes almost popped out, and momentarily, all the things he wanted to say were all stuck at the back of his throat.

    ¡°This.....¡±

    The youngdy who stuffed the thing in his hands, was actually a pair of third tier upper grade wrist band!

    He himself had merely just advanced to fourth stage realm cultivation. Although he was in South Sky Region¡¯s top rated sect like Celestial Light Sect, but as an outer disciple, the advantages he could obtained was limited.

    Third tier upper grade Profound Armaments, to him, was absolutely an extremely valuable thing. If he wanted to buy it, he would have to throw in several years of savings into it, and he could only purchase the most inferior quality type!

    But now this youngdy just offered a piece of third tier upper grade Profound Armament!

    This... wasn¡¯t this a little too extravagant? What was her influence?

    The guard raised his head in astonishment, as he stared at her, and at the same time Huang Yueli timely unleashed her own Profound Energy¡¯s coercion!

    The guard shivered, and finally realised that the youngdy in front of him, was actually a fourth stage realm practitioner, furthermore.... Her cultivation was much higher than his!

    The guard¡¯s gaze towards her changed instantly, and his tone immediately turned much more polite.

    ¡°..... But, Celestial Light Sect isn¡¯t unreasonable. You guys indeed have some special circumstances, so this time round, I¡¯ll forget about it. In future, you must take note and not vite this again. If everyone were like you guys, not putting the regtions on your minds, how would things do?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°Senior Brother please be assured, I guarantee that we won¡¯t do it again!¡±

    The guard moved sideways to let them pass.

    Huang Yueli led Su Qingyue and Yu Xinyang who were behind her, calmly walking right in.

    Even though she was the counterfeit who smuggled in but she didn¡¯t disy a single bit of guilt, aspared to the real Celestial Light Sect disciples, her performance was much more natural.

    Su Qingyue looked at her, and looked at the guard who was just putting on the third tier upper grade wrist guards to test it out, her heart instantly ached.

    ¡°Sister Li, it¡¯s all our fault for the improper nning, causing you to lose such a good pair of wrist guards! Third tier upper grade Profound Armament, just to bribe that kind of bully, sigh, what a pity! Such a waste of a heavenly item!¡±

    A cold glint appeared beneath Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes, ¡°No issue, anyway it¡¯s just a third tier upper grade Profound Armament, I have lots of it here. The most important thing is to be able to smuggle into Celestial Light Sect and staying put, I have to keep a low profile and not attract anyone¡¯s attention, so for other matters, we¡¯ll just tolerate with it for now. anyway.... He didn¡¯t gain much!

    When she and Li Moying¡¯s rtionship was announced, that guard probably would be shocked to death, so this kinda fellow wasn¡¯t worth her effort to deal with.

    ¡°Then.... alright! Sister Li,e with me and let¡¯s report to the administrator first.¡±

    Huang Yueli followed them, to the administrator¡¯s courtyard.

    On the way, Su Qingyue roughly described Celestial Light Sect outer disciple¡¯s situation.

    There was arge number of Celestial Light Sect outer disciples, other than those practitioners who passed the examination to enter the Sect, there were various upper level Elders or protectors children, and some were talents, who were worth nurturing, sent over byrge ns to Celestial Light Sect.

    Other than those, there would be some who came to the Sect to ask for an apprenticeship. Although most of them were like that little boy whom Huang Yueli met yesterday, being thrown out, but there would be an extremely small number of lucky ones who would be selected by the Sect¡¯s higher management who happened to pass by, who were then epted under their wing.

 Chapter 1169 - Outer disciples (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Outer disciples (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    As Su Qingyue was exining, she started to grumble softly, ¡°Before entering the Sect, I never knew that there were so many outer disciples! Furthermore, the status of outer disciples in the Sect is very lowly, being ignored by everyone everywhere.¡±

    Huang Yueliughed as she thought nothing of this, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about this? When we were in Celestial Light Academy, weren¡¯t ordinary students also bullied by core students? In Soaring Heavens Continent, power talks. Whoever has more power, naturally would have the right and ability to bully others!¡±

    They were talking while walking and it didn¡¯t took much time when they reached the administrator¡¯s courtyard entrance.

    After getting someone to inform him, and after waiting for a long time, till the trio started to get impatient, finally a voice from inside summoned them in.

    The administrator¡¯s surname was Chen, and he looked like he was forty over years old, with two strokes of moustache, which made him looked retched.

    He kept looking at Huang Yueli from head to toe, sizing her up, as he had an unfriendly tone.

    ¡°Why? Heard that you were into Qi Deviation a few days ago while you were cultivation, so you weren¡¯t able to report to the Sect on time? As Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples, to actuallymit such a silly mistake like this, doesn¡¯t it represent that you don¡¯t even know the most basic foundation of cultivation? Moreover, you tried to bite off more than you can chew, can¡¯t you just be more down-to-earth and cultivate properly!¡±

    ¡°We, Celestial Light Sect only epts South Sky Region¡¯s most outstanding talented practitioners, and they must be the most hardworking and steadfast practitioners, not like you? To tell the truth, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Sect has its regtions, I¡¯m not even willing to let people like you report here! Anyway with your attitude, in future you¡¯d probably not have anyrge achievements, so Celestial Light Sect isn¡¯t short of people like you!¡±

    Hearing Administrator Chen criticising Huang Yueli in such a mean way, Su Qingyue and Yu Xinyang were extremely furious, but they didn¡¯t dare to speak their mind.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression, however, did not change, nodding her head as she admitted her own mistake.

    At the same time, she brought out another piece of fourth tier middle grade Profound Artifact, as she tried the same routine earlier, to bribe Administrator Chen.

    After Administrator Chen epted the item, he indeed turned magnanimous, as he asked her to leave, and telling them simultaneously, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, remember to report to the Factotum Department.¡±

    ¡°Factotum Department?¡± Su Qingyue asked curiously.

    Administrator Chen twisted his moustache, as he sneered, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t even know about the Factotum Department? Know that to feed such a big bunch of disciples like you all, how much spirit stones is used and how much resources are wasted? You use and eat in the Sect, shouldn¡¯t you use your energy to do some things for the Sect? Want to be a freeloader? I¡¯m telling you, every single outer disciple, must take up a factotum, those who don¡¯t want to work will be thrown out of Celestial Light Sect! As for other details, on that day, the people in the factotum department will exin further.¡±

    After they left, Su Qingyue and Yu Xinyang looked at each other with dismay.

    ¡°Really never expected that.... we need to do odd jobs? I thought we were here to cultivate!¡±

    Huang Yueli merely smiled.

    In her previous life, she was the Young Sect Master of arge Sect, so she naturally knew that allrge Sect¡¯s outer disciples were required to do factotum.

    Actually, the security in therge Sect¡¯s internal departments and since there were too many outer disciples, it was normal for them to use their manual work to exchange for a chance to cultivate, and they had no status within the Sect.

    If they were able to improve further from an outer disciple, turning into an inner disciple, then that would really be a party whom the Sect wanted to groom, so their status would be elevated by a huge notch. Not only do they not need to do factotum, there would be a stable amount of resources which they could obtain every month, and asionally they would receive pointers from the Sect¡¯s internal top experts.

 Chapter 1170 - Outer disciples (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Outer disciples (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But, the amount of nurturing which inner disciples could get were still very casual, and if they really wanted to make an achievement for themselves, they still need to be an apprentice formally to the Sect Master or those Elders, to be direct disciples.

    Every Elder, would only have ten direct disciples under their wings for their entire lifetime, so every single direct disciple would be able to get the Sect¡¯s utmost nurturing and the Elders¡¯ careful pointers, so their future achievements would also represent the Elders¡¯ reputation.

    But wishing to be a direct descendant, the difficulty was just too high!

    Celestial Light Sect as the number one Sect in South Sky Region, the standard which they used while selecting direct disciples, naturally were South Sky Region¡¯s top rated talents.

    From the people whom Huang Yueli met, Li Moying naturally was ridiculously strong, and this wasn¡¯t the normal standard, so he would naturally not be taken into consideration.

    But other than Li Moying, his second junior brother Li Lingchuan, fifth junior brother Luo Jiyun, and including Murong Fei, were all exceptional talents who had eighth grade innate talent. The other direct disciples whom the ordinary Elders took in, totally could not bepared to Sect Master himself. But at the very least, they had at least sixth grade innate talent and above.

    To most practitioners, sixth grade innate talent.... simply was an existence which was legendary, an unimaginable genius.

    In Celestial Light Academy, Huang Yueli had already witnessed the so called Martial Arts Stage top ten, who were all famous talented youngsters in Sky Cloud City, but only Yuan Zeyu had barely reached sixth grade innate talent and above.

    As the others, don¡¯t assume that they had passed the examination and managed to join the Sect, but in this ce, they merely had the life of a cannon fodder!

    Huang Yueli smiled as sheforted Su Qingyue and party, ¡°Variousrge Sect¡¯s outer disciples are all like this. There are many odd jobs around the Sect so surely there must be someone who had to do it right? If it wasn¡¯t for this, I¡¯m afraid that variousrge Sect would not even take in so many outer disciples! If you feel indignant, then put in more effort and when you be an inner disciple, then you can cultivate in peace.¡±

    ¡°Mn, I will work hard!¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t even be the Sect¡¯s inner disciple, won¡¯t we be throwing away Third Miss¡¯ face?¡±

    Both of them put on a determined look, which made Huang Yueli extremely satisfied.

    The trip returned to the ce where they were arranged to stay.

    Huang Yueli took a look at the surroundings, and as expected, although this ce was considered rather clean, but it was extremely crowded, arge quantity of outer disciples staying together, one room had to inhibit two people! This was equivalent to where her servants in the Manor in South Yue Kingdom stayed.

    Yu Xinyang was worried that this Master of his would be upset with the ce. After all when Huang Yueli was in Celestial Light Sect, she enjoyed the highest privilege, staying alone in the courtyard with the most abundant Profound Qi!

    However, Huang Yueli herself couldn¡¯t care less about this.

    Anyway it was only for a few nights so there wasn¡¯t a need to be too picky, it wasn¡¯t as if she was someone who hadn¡¯t suffered before.

    Hearing the Junior Sister Ye who went into Qi Deviation suddenly recovered, and had rushed over to Celestial Light Sect to report, those ten over students from Celestial Light Academy who had joined the Sect, all came over to visit her.

    In the past when they were in the academy, all of them were still battling against each other, but it was only a day when they reached Celestial Light Sect, and all of them had already realised that it wasn¡¯t easy to get about here. They were all from the same academy, so at least they were considered as rted, so they must stay united together.

    So, everyone¡¯s attitude towards Huang Yueli was affectionate, and they even prepared presents for her wishing her a speedy recovery.

    Only Yuan Zeyu seemed to sense something, as he stared at Huang Yueli¡¯s face for a long time before his eyes flowed out a suspecting look.

 Chapter 1171 - Trash will be trash! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Trash will be trash! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But Huang Yueli remained calm and collected from the start till the end, plus the fact that Ye Xiao was usually an extremely introverted youngdy, seldom speaking to other people, so in the end Yuan Zeyu didn¡¯t managed to asked her anything.

    When everyone left, Huang Yueli finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    At least... she passed another round!

    ...

    The second morning, while Huang Yueli was still in her dreams, she heard a continuous ¡°bam bam bam¡± knocking sounds from outside.

    She rubbed her eyes as she sat up.

    On the bed opposite her, Su Qingyue had already woken up and was looking towards the window in fright.

    Huang Yueli asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s up with this?¡±

    Su Qingyue frowned, ¡°I have no idea, the noise outside is so loud, it seem like... someone quarrelling?¡±

    ¡°Quarrelling so early in the morning? Something¡¯s wrong, let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    Huang Yueli got up from the bed and took a look at the mirror to ascertain that her disguise hadn¡¯t changed before opening the door, walking out.

    Su Qingyue followed right behind her and the both of them had just reached the entrance when they heard an intense argument going on from the courtyard.

    ¡°.... What is your meaning to this? This courtyard is personally allocated to us by Administrator Chen, what right do you have to ask us to move?¡± Lu Zijue blocked the entrance, as he cried out agitatedly.

    On the outside of the door, a tall and fat young man bore an arrogant sneer as he pushed Li Zijue hard.

    Lu Zijue was considered as a top rated expert in Celestial Light Sect, but after one push by this fatty, his legs slipped and he almost fell onto the ground.

    He kept retreating back several steps before he managed to stabilise himself, as his face was immediately reced with a guarded expression, looking anxiously at the fatty who pushed him.

    Fatty sneered, ¡°You¡¯re asking me Sir Fatty what right do I have? He he, just based on the fact that I¡¯m stronger than you and based on the fact that I¡¯m Celestial Light Sect Elder Wang¡¯s great grandnephew! This courtyard has the densest Profound Qi among all the outer disciples residence, how can students of such inferior quality like you guys even afford to stay here? Now that I¡¯ve taken a liking to this courtyard, all of you hurry and scram!¡±

    ¡°You.... simply are bulling intolerably!¡±

    ¡°Right, what¡¯s the big deal, all of us are outer disciples only!¡±

    ¡°Correct, even if you¡¯re Elder Wang¡¯s rtive, surely you can¡¯t bully people based on your status isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Fatty Wang looked at them with disdain as he continued, ¡°Why? Still dare to resist? Looks like, if I don¡¯t teach you neers a lesson, you don¡¯t know how high the skies are or how dee the earth is! I¡¯ll give you ten breath to consider, you want to scram yourselves, or I¡¯ll break your legs and throw you out!¡±

    Those newly ascended outer disciples present, were all specially selected from Celestial Light Academy. Even though they were all neers, but which one of them weren¡¯t core talents who were revered by the others in the academy?

    In the end, when they came here, it was only the third day when someone came over to pick a fight with them, and even ordered them to scram from their residence?

    Those who had a bit of rage in them would not be able to tolerate such a matter when they met with it.

    Immediately someone cried out, ¡°Fellow surnamed Wang, don¡¯t think yourself as an upper ss person and that you are more superior than the others! So what even if you were here earlier in the Sect? Do you really think we¡¯re all soft persimmons, for you to pinch to your liking? Let me show you some colours!¡±

    Saying that, he shot upwards, and struck out a fist towards Fatty Wang¡¯s chest!

    Fatty Wang saw his aggressive punch iing, but not only was he not worried, he evenughed heartily.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, you¡¯re making meugh so hard! Just this little bit of ability, and you even dare to be arrogant in the Sect! Today Sir Fatty I will show you how things goes about here!¡±

 Chapter 1172 - Trash will be trash! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Trash will be trash! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Su Qingyue cried out in shock, ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t that our academy¡¯s Gu Yihan? Why is he so rash?¡±

    Yu Xinyang had also came out for some time and was just standing behind him, disying an angered look.

    ¡°What rash? That fellow have already bullied us to our doorstep, this manner.... Who can tolerate it? Senior Brother Gu, well done!¡±

    Su Qingyue stared at him and said, ¡°Why are you getting on with the bustle too? We¡¯ve just arrived, and if we were to start fighting with the Elder¡¯s rtive, what good woulde out of it? Senior Brother Gu is so rash, other than getting beaten up, what other advantages could he gain?¡±

    Yu Xinyang heard that and replied in an extremely unconvinced manner, ¡°What does that mean? How do you know that Senior Brother Gu would surely lose? That fatty wang is merely at third stage realm peak cultivation, Senior Brother is at least on third stage realm eighth level! The disparity between the two of them are notrge, Senior Brother Gu has lots of experience in battling opponents, so he might have a chance at victory!¡±

    Yu Xinyang¡¯s words just ended as he heard Huang Yueli sighing by the side.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yu, I think you¡¯re too optimistic. Senior Brother Gu.... seems as though he¡¯s going to be in deep trouble!¡±

    Everyone hurriedly raised their heads to take a look.

    While they were talking, Gu Yihan and Fatty Wang had already exchanged multiple blows.

    Gu Yihan¡¯s strikes were fast like lighting and aggressive, whereas Fatty Wang only keep giggling, totally disregarding his attacks. Anyone with eyes were able to tell that Fatty Wang was just ying around with him.

    After he had enough of tantalizing him, Fatty Wang finally sneered, as he said, ¡°You only have those little tricks up your sleeves? Is there anymore? If no.... then this Sir Fatty is not going to stand on ceremony!¡±

    Saying that, he suddenly struck out, as a remnant figure shed past in mid-air.

    Immediately following that, Gu Yihan gave a miserable shriek, as his body was thrown up into mid-air, crashing heavily on the tree branch far away!

    The entire ce was silent, no one had expected that Fatty Wang, who looked as fat as a pig, actually had such swift movements!

    Moreover, he intentionally showed off his might, so he intentionally hit out a heavy strike.

    Some students rushed beside Gu Yihan, and while trying to help him up, they realised that several ribs were broken, and he had sustained a very serious internal injury, so he couldn¡¯t get up at all!

    ¡°Senior Brother Gu, Senior Brother Gu, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, how could your injuries be so serious? Isn¡¯t that fatty¡¯s moves a little too vicious?¡±

    ¡°This really.... really is too much! All of us are Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples, no matter what we are pupils under the same master, how could you be so vicious?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Sect regtions said that you cannoty murderous hands on pupils from the same master! Let¡¯s go report this to the administrator!¡±

    Those newly ascended disciples present were feeling indignant, but among them, Gu Yihan was already the top five most powerful person, so if even he had been beaten till this stage, then Fatty Wang¡¯s ability was somewhat imaginable.

    No matter how infuriated everyone was, but all of them had their own worries, so they only dared to stand there to berate him, and not daring to go up to punch him.

    Fatty Wang apparently understood this point, as his smile got even more gleeful, that wobbly fats on his face were shaking oily-ly, looking extremely disgusting.

    ¡°You bunch of cowards, if you have the ability thene over and beat me back? What ability is that to secretly report to the administrator? Trash will be trash! You can go ahead and try reporting to the administrator, see if he will care about you all? The Sect regtions indeed mentioned that we cannoty a murderous hand on pupils from the same master, but I¡¯ve not killed him isn¡¯t it? Moreover, it was this trashy Gu guy who started the fight, so Sir Fatty I was only acting in self-defence!¡±

 Chapter 1173 - Trash will be trash! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Trash will be trash! (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing such thick-skinned, shameless, turning ck into white words, all of them were choking with anger but none of them dared to stand out.

    Because Fatty Wang didn¡¯te alone, he brought along arge group of outer disciples as his underlings.

    Fatty Wang waited for a moment, and seeing no one talk, heughed loudly as he left hisst diplomatic note.

    ¡°Alright, since no one objects, then everyone let¡¯s hurry up your actions and move out quickly, Sir Fatty I haven¡¯t slept well for the entire night, so I¡¯m waiting to go in and sleep!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned, as she couldn¡¯t force herself to continue listening to his words.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to risk exposing her real identity on the first day of smuggling in, by fighting with someone, but this fatty was just too arrogant, which no one could tolerate!

    She took a step forward and was just about to make a move.

    Suddenly, a voice was heard from the outside of the door.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wang, although we neers have just reported to the Sect and haven¡¯t gone around greeting the Senior Brothers, that is indeed our wrong, but surely you needn¡¯t push us so far right? After all we are all Senior and Junior Brothers, so in future we will be meeting one another rather often so why do this?¡±

    Everyone hurriedly looked outside and a few of them expressed a joyous look.

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Yuan!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, Senior Brother Yuan is here!¡±

    ¡°With Senior Brother Yuan here, he will be able to teach this disgusting fatty a severe lesson!¡±

    Everyone started cheering immediately!

    Actually, among these people, some of them had a feud with Yuan Zeyu, for example Yu Xinyang and the rest, in the past they were bullied by Yuan Zeyu¡¯s underlings.

    But, now was not like the past, everyone was trying to get on with their lives in Celestial Light Sect, especially now that the practitioners in Celestial Light Academy were all staying in the same courtyard. There was no exception for Yuan Zeyu, in order not to be chased out, he definitely would represent this courtyard to make a move!

    Everyone present knew clearly what was Yuan Zeyu¡¯s ability.

    Before Huang Yueli and Li Moying appeared, he was number one in Celestial Light Sect. Even the number two¡¯s Lu Zijue wasn¡¯t his opponent!

    So even Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief.

    These Celestial Light Academy¡¯s students¡¯ cultivations weren¡¯t much different from that bunch of guys who fatty had brought along. The only difference was Fatty Wang was Celestial Light Sect¡¯s older people, so they had learnt various high levelled Profound Skills, and it was especially advantageous when they faced each other.

    But Yuan Zeyu was a sixth grade upper level talent, and he was born in the number one family in Sky Cloud City, the number of high levelled Profound Skills he learnt wasn¡¯t any lesser as well, so he was able to match up against Fatty Wang.

    Indeed, after Yuan Zeyu walked in, he didn¡¯t bothered with talking as he struck out towards Fatty Wang!

    Fatty Wang originally was sneering, ¡°Heh heh, another oneing to deliver his death. Since you don¡¯t want your life, then you shall allow this Sir Fatty to loosen your skin!¡±

    However, he had just finished his words when Yuan Zeyu¡¯s Profound Skill was already right in front of his face. The speed was so fast, that it surpassed his expectations.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Fatty Wang sucked in a mouthful of cold air, as he reacted to evade it, but it was toote!

    His ability was originally weaker than Yuan Zeyu, plus the fact that he had underestimated his opponent, it gave the opponent an opportunity!

    Fatty Wang was struck heavily by that strike as he instantly retreated several steps, as blood started to trickle out of the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Great! Senior Brother Yuan is really too powerful! Show that fatty some colours!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, damn fatty, who asked you to look down on Celestial Light Academy, just wait for Senior Brother Yuan to beat you into a pancake!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Yuan, we¡¯re cheering for you!¡±

    The crowd started to get excited, and started to encourage and cheer for Yuan Zeyu.

    But Huang Yueli realised that something wasn¡¯t right, as her brows creased slightly.

 Chapter 1174 - Trash will be trash! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Trash will be trash! (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After Fatty Wang was injured by Yuan Zeyu, he wiped off the traces of blood on his lips hard, as he got so infuriated that his fats started to shake.

    He Fatty Wang, although wasn¡¯t powerful, and his cultivation isn¡¯t high, but just based on the fact that he was a distant rtive of Elder Wang, he was considered to be the chief among the outer disciples!

    Along with theseckeys beside him, he went around bullying those outer disciples with no background, especially those neers who joined yearly, which of them had not been repeatedly squeezed, and exploited till they were left with only their trousers?

    Today he heard that a new bunch of outer disciples came in, so Fatty Wang happily rushed over with hisckeys, thinking to earn a fortune from these neers, as well as to show off his might. After all, with his cultivation and power, he could only put up a false pretense in front of those newly joined outer disciples.

    In the end, just as he was gleeful, he had been struck with a pole, and viciously pped on the face?

    Fatty Wang¡¯s embarrassment turned into anger, as his face flushed red and pointing at Yuan Zeyu, he said maliciously, ¡°You fellow... don¡¯t be too delightful, things are not done yet! Sir Fatty I haven¡¯t disyed all of my power! I advise you to kneel down on the ground and kowtow to me to apologise, otherwise..... I¡¯ll show you some colourster!¡±

    Obviously Yuan Zeyu didn¡¯t bother about his nonsensical words, as he used a neither servile nor overbearing tone to reply, ¡°I have obviously won, why do I need to kowtow and apologize? Senior Brother Wang better leave here quickly, in case we really get into a real fightter on, then both of us will incur losses.¡±

    ¡°You dare to treat this Sir Fatty words like air?¡±

    Fatty Wang¡¯s anger arose, and he was unable to tolerate the raging fire in his chest as he simplyshed out.

    His right hand rose up, and a gold light shed past. Following that, arge Iron w Silver Wolf appeared in front of everyone!

    The Iron w Silver Wolf was a fourth tier magical beast, and furthermore it was famous for its powerful attack and speed. This kind of magical beast, although wasn¡¯t rare, but was extremely difficult to capture alive, so there were few people who were able to contact an Iron w Silver Wolf.

    This Fatty Wang was merely a third stage realm peak practitioner, but managed to sessfully contract an Iron w Silver Wolf? Furthermore, this Wilver Wolf¡¯s fur was silvery bright, it¡¯s physique was healthy and beautiful, so it should be an extremely well built matured silver wolf!

    The minute this silver wolf appeared, all the neers present shut their mouths up, not daring to say a single word.

    Even Yuan Zeyu¡¯s expression turned pale!

    If it was merely Fatty¡¯s own power, he naturally didn¡¯t thought that he would lose to him, but if including this silver wolf, Yuan Zeyu practically had no chances of victory!

    Because this silver wolf itself was already fourth tier, its level had already surpassed his, plus magical beasts¡¯ battle power were usually higher than practitioner¡¯s by an entire realm, so this silver wolf was equivalent to a fifth stage realm top expert. Yuan Zeyu wasn¡¯t a heaven grade genius like Huang Yueli, so how would he get the ability to stride over tworge realms to battle?

    This kind of matter, he didn¡¯t even dared to think about it!

    Seeing Yuan Zeyu¡¯s terror stricken expression, Fatty Wang finally felt that he got his face back, so thatcency was written on his face, which didn¡¯t required any telling at all!

    Especially when thoseckeys by Fatty Wang¡¯s side, who kept fawning on him.

    ¡°Hmpf, you bunch of penniless imbeciles from the academy, haven¡¯t seen any high levelled magical beasts?¡±

    ¡°Only our brilliant and awesome Senior Brother Wang here, has the ability to get the Sect¡¯s top experts, to contract a fourth tier magical beast to be his spiritual pet!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? People just cannot bepared, those originally lower ss people, dare to not give Senior Brother Wang face?¡±

    ¡°Still not going to kneel and kowtow? Otherwise.... the Iron w Silver Wolf won¡¯t know how to give anyone face, if it identally bit you to death alive, then it¡¯s just your bad luck!¡±

 Chapter 1175 - This is calledâ€¦. retribution! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1175: This is called.... retribution! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    As theckeys started to add in their opinions by adding bits and pieces, the expression on Fatty Wang¡¯s face was super undted.

    Whereas Yuan Zeyu¡¯s expression grew uglier by the minute!

    Of course he didn¡¯t want to kowtow to a scum like Fatty Wang, but.... facing such a huge ferocious magical beast, there was no possibility of resistancepletely!

    As magical beasts were not like humans, the minute their rage arose, it was possible it would cause him to be crippled for life, and that to practitioners, was a serious damage which would affect their cultivation!

    ¡°How? Still not going to kneel down?¡± Fatty Wang sneered, as he waved his hand.

    Iron w Silver Wolf slowly inched in towards Yuan Zeyu, as though it only required amand from Fatty Wang, for it to pounce upwards to tear him apart.

    Those freshmen present were all shocked out of their souls, and didn¡¯t dared to stand too near Yuan Zeyu, some of them had even started to slip secretly back into their rooms to pack their luggage, preparing to scram from this courtyard, in case they suffered more humiliation from Fatty Wang.

    Yuan Zeyu¡¯s jaw locked tightly, as he clenched his teeth, not saying a single word.

    Although his feet were starting to tremble, but the thought of having to kneel in front of such a scum like Fatty Wang made him unable to do so at all!

    Fatty Wang gave a sardonic smile as he said, ¡°Looks like.... You¡¯ve hardened your heart, and nning on having a taste of being bitten by the silver wolf! This Sir Fatty shall grant your wish!¡±

    The minute his words ended, he swiftly waved his hand and the Iron w Silver Wolf leapt up instantaneously, leaping high up into the sky, charging towards Yuan Zeyu¡¯s face!

    Yuan Zeyu withdrew himself and tried to hide, but the Iron w Silver Wolf¡¯s speed was extremely fast, the silvery shadow was like a bolt of lightning, he totally had no way to evade it and could only shut his eyes tightly, waiting for the pain of being torn to shreds.....

    But, the pain which he was expecting did not descended on him.

    He only heard a soft ¡°zi¡± noise when the Iron w Silver Wold suddenly gave a bitter howl as it fell from the sky, and rolled about on the ground.

    Yuan Zeyu could tell that something was not right as he nkly opened his eyes. The scene which entered his wide eyes, had him thought that he was still dreaming!

    All the others present were also shocked, and it took quite a while for them to regain their senses.

    ¡°Heavens, what happened earlier? Why did that silver wolf suddenly fall down? Did Senior Brother Yuan injure it?¡±

    ¡°Not right, I feel it¡¯s impossible! Earlier Senior Brother Yuan had already shut his eyes waiting for his death, how could he suddenly turn defeat into victory?¡±

    ¡°What is this situation? Could it be that someone saved Senior Brother Yuan?¡±

    ¡°This... this isn¡¯t possible? The few of us, our potential just cannot bepared to Senior Brother Yuan, so where would the experte from, and how can we even possibly save him?¡±

    Amidst the crowd¡¯s discussions, Fatty Wang pounced towards the Iron w Silver Wolf¡¯s side and spent quite an amount of effort to make its¡¯ struggles be less intense, before flipping its rear leg¡¯s fur, to discover a sharp dagger stabbed onto its right rear leg.

    That dagger was extremely thin, but exceptional sharp, when ced against the sunlight, it was almost transparent, so that was why no one had noticed this dagger, and could only see the silver wolf falling down.

    Su Qingyue and Yu Xinyang looked towards Huang Yueli at the same time, with a shocked and revered look.

    Huang Yueli had constructed plenty of such daggers, and he had seen them several times.

    Needless to say, the person who struck earlier was definitely her.

    Only, the two of them had been standing beside her, and had not noticed, when and how had she actually made the move!

 Chapter 1176 - This is calledâ€¦. retribution! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1176: This is called.... retribution! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    This meant that Huang Yueli¡¯s ability.... Compared to when she was in Celestial Light Academy, she had improved yet again!

    Such a perfected technique of using the concealed weapon.....

    What level was her current cultivation and ability right now?

    The two of them were unable to guess the answer, and in their hearts the reverence towards this sweet looking Third Miss had increased. Don¡¯t think that her outer appearance was so gentle, but only those who understood her would know... that her gentle appearanceid hidden, an extremely powerful peerless expert!

    Fatty Wang tightened his hands round dagger as his hand started to tremble.

    He had been fooling around in Celestial Light Sect for his entire time, and he knew good stuff when he saw it. The dagger right before his eyes was obviously a fifth grade and above Profound Artifact. Even among those inner disciples in Celestial Light Sect, not everyone were able to afford this.

    Could it be that... the one who saved Yuan Zeyu.... Was actually an inner disciple, or perhaps even.... a direct disciple?

    How was that possible? These people had just arrived, so how was it possible for them to know any upper management people within the Sect?

    But, if that was not the case, why would the other part be willing to casually throw out such an expensive fifth grade Profound Artifact, further the speed of the strike was so fast that it was never heard of, and it could even matched the silver wolf¡¯s moving speed, pinpointing the attack urately on its rear leg¡¯s meridian!

    Such powerful potential, how could it possibly be anyone ordinary?

    The more Fatty Wang thought, the more frightened he was!

    Don¡¯t think that he was usually so arrogant, but he could only relied on his status as Elder Wang¡¯s distant rtive to swindle people only.

    There was no one among the outer disciples who knew his background, in actual fact, he had not even met Elder Wang before and Elder Wang probably don¡¯t even knew who he was, so how would he possible gave him preferential treatment?

    If today, there really was a direct disciple who couldn¡¯t stand his ways, and even made a move to teach his silver wolf a lesson, then he really had no possibility of resistance at all!

    Fatty Wang¡¯s legs softened into a heap as he knelt onto the ground and furiously kowtowed, his mouth started spurting out repentance on all the evil deeds that he had done.

    ¡°May.... May I know which Senior Brother or Senior Uncle had made the move? This disciple knows I¡¯m done wrong, please do not punish me, I will not bully any freshmen in future and will absolutely change my evil ways for the better, please.... Will Senior please let me off!¡±

    The action of Fatty Wang suddenly kowtowing in mid-air, made the surrounding crowd went into a daze.

    But, Fatty Wang¡¯sckeys immediately reacted and started kowtowing behind him!

    As for the new disciples, their reactions were slightly retarded, and it took some time for them to realise that it should be some powerful existence within Celestial Light Sect who lent a helping hand in secret, thus saving Yuan Zeyu.

    As for Fatty Wang who only knew how to bully the weak and feared the strong, even though that mysterious expert hadn¡¯t revealed himself, but this had already scared him out of his wits!

    ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t Fatty Wang a little tooughable? Earlier isn¡¯t he still trying to force Senior Brother Yuan to kowtow, and now? Why is he kneeling on the ground himself, kowtowing non-stop?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Looks like, you can anyhow eat, but you can¡¯t talk anyhow. Earlier he said to kowtow, and now he¡¯s kowtowing himself, this is called.... retribution!¡±

    Everyone was rejoicing over his misfortune.

    Fatty Wang was so angry that he was going insane, but unfortunately he was apprehensive about the ¡°Senior top expert¡± who had not revealed himself, so he didn¡¯t dare to act up immediately.

    But in his heart, he kept cursing non-stop: Just you all wait, today the top expert happened to pass by, so I¡¯ll just let you all off for the moment, but after today... I will definitely made you repay this back double fold!

    Fatty Wang¡¯s malicious expression, naturally had not escaped Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1177 - This is calledâ€¦. retribution! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1177: This is called.... retribution! (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    If it was usual times, she would definitely have stood out to teach him an unforgettable lesson!

    If he wasn¡¯t convinced she would continue beating him! All the way until he¡¯s convinced!

    If he still wasn¡¯t, then just send him off the heavens!

    But, today her heart was filled with Li Moying¡¯s matters, so considering the benefits and losses, she chose not to reveal herself.

    Anyway this Fatty Wang would not dare to take any action for the next few days, and she didn¡¯t need to reveal her own identity, this was the best oue of having the best of both worlds. If there was anything else, wait till she had settled with Li Moying first.

    Huang Yueli was thinking in this way and she silently retreated a few steps, as she prepared to leave.

    This farce was already at the ending point and she no longer had any interest to continue watching.

    But just at the instance when she turned around, the Iron w Silver Wolf which was continuously howling on the ground, suddenly leapt upwards.

    ¡°Little Silver?¡± Even Fatty Wang had a shock from its reaction.

    The Iron w Silver Wold¡¯s sharp like iron ws dug onto the ground for a few times before it rose its neck and gave a horrendous wolf howl. After which it swiftly leapt up and charged towards Huang Yueli¡¯s back!

    ¡°Heavens! Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Nooooo!¡±

    Waves of shocking shrieks and air being sucked in was heard.

    When Su Qingyue and Yu Xinyang saw that, they wanted to pull Huang Yueli aside.

    But their reactions were not quick enough. On the other hand the silver wolf¡¯s speed was shockingly fast, it only took a blink of an eye as it had already pounced towards the front, it¡¯s sharprge ws stretched outwards, as it started to w towards Huang Yueli¡¯s back!

    All of them held their breathes, they were so anxious as their entire bodies started trembling!

    There was nothing to obstruct the silver wolf¡¯s w, as it ferociously wed downwards.

    ¡°Sister Li!¡± Su Qingyue covered her eyes, not daring to take a further look!

    But immediately following that, Yu Xinyang who was standing beside her gave an astonished gasp, ¡°Huh??¡±

    Su Qingyue opened her eyes, and saw a silver light shed in front of her eye, the silver wolf¡¯s w actually struck nothing whereas Huang Yueli¡¯s original position had already been left empty, without a trace of anyone at all.

    Before anyone could react, Huang Yueli¡¯s figure had already appeared behind the silver wolf¡¯s back.

    Her right hand struck out lightly, and a sword pierced right into the middle of the wolf¡¯s back!

    A loud ¡°Bam¡± was heard and before the silver wolf could even howled out, it crashed heavily onto the ground, as it was killed in just one strike!

    For a moment, no one made any sound in the entire courtyard. Everyone just stared nkly at the spot which Huang Yueli was standing at, and the silver wolf¡¯s carcass which wasid beside her feet, as they all bore a dumbstruck expression on their faces.

    Everyone felt that they must have developed hallucination.....

    What was this situation? How was it possible for such a thing to happen?

    This was a powerful matured Iron w Silver Wolf, a fourth tier magical beast, which was equivalent to a fifth stage realm practitioner!

    Earlier, even Celestial Light Academy¡¯s number one expert, Yuan Zeyu was totally immovable under the threat of the Iron w Silver Wolf, as he obediently waited to be the sacrificial victim for the wolf!

    But, now?

    That powerful, mighty and undefeatable Iron w Silver Wolf, actually was killed in just one strike from an extremely normal lookingdy?? Did it need to be that ridiculous?

    But the truthid in front of their eyes!

    After a while, Fatty Wang was the first to regain his senses, as he immediately started screeching loudly, ¡°My silver wolf, my silver wolffff~~~~~!! This is my Iron w Silver Wolf which I¡¯ve thought of many ways, spent so much money and even begged so many Elders in the family before I managed to sessfully contract it~~~~!!¡±

    He raced over and plopped right onto his silver wolf¡¯s body.

    ¡°Get up, don¡¯t keep lying down, quickly get up! Don¡¯t pretend to be dead!¡±

 Chapter 1178 - This is calledâ€¦. retribution! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1178: This is called.... retribution! (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Fatty Wang was determined not to believe that his Iron w Silver Wolf had died, and tried his hardest to shake its body, thinking that it was faking its death.

    He simply cannot ept this truth!

    As he usually rode roughshod over the outer disciples, other than relying on Elder Wang¡¯s reputation, he still required a little bit of real ability.

    But as his own cultivation couldn¡¯t made it, just based on his own ability, sometimes he wasn¡¯t even able to match up against those freshmen, like Yuan Zeyu, who had just joined the Sect, so in order to be able to hold up the situation, he could only rely on this Iron w Silver Wolf!

    If he didn¡¯t have this wolf, then in future how was he going to maintain his prestige? How could he made those outer disciples who he had bullied into listening to hismands obediently, and not sought revenge?

    The more Fatty Wang thought, the more his heart was incinerating!

    But, no matter how much he shook, silver wolf just didn¡¯t budge an inch. In fact its body temperature was gradually turning colder.

    Fatty Wang then screeched out, ¡°Impossible! You... you wretchedss, you slut, you actually killed my silver wolf! I¡¯m going to fight it out with you¡ª¨C!!¡±

    He turned around and saw Huang Yueli with her arms crossed, as she stood behind him, and abruptly pounced towards her!

    ¡°Ah.... Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, be careful!¡±

    Amidst the crowd¡¯s shrilling voices, Huang Yueli was calm and unhurried.

    Just based on Fatty Wang¡¯s bit of ability, if it was before she had entered the inheritance tower, she still had to deal with him carefully, but now in her eyes, he seemed to be like a young boy dancing around, totally not posing any threats to her.

    She waved casually and a burst of fire attributed Profound Energy was unleashed, as it crashed onto Fatty Wang¡¯s tummy in mid-air.

    Fatty Wang was originally rushing forward wildly, but had been dismissed by a simple move, as he instantly flew the opposite direction! He totally seemed to be like a broken kite!

    Fatty Wang flew in the air for a while before crashing onto the courtyard¡¯s other end of the wall, smashing the entire wall to smithereens.

    When the wall crashed, it gave out a loud ¡°Boom¡± sound.

    All the birds which built their nests on those surrounding big trees all flew away in shock, chirping as they started to fly round in circles above Fatty Wang¡¯s head.

    Everyone were dumbfounded, and by the time they regained their senses, they dashed towards the rear courtyard, to see Fatty Wang¡¯s miserable condition.

    Before they could closed in, from far, a strange fragrance entered their nostrils.

    ¡°This... what smell is that?¡±

    ¡°Strange... why does it smell like barbecued meat?¡±

    Everyone looked at one another in dismay.

    By the time they reach Fatty Wang, everyone discovered that the ball of fire which Huang Yueli casually tossed, had lit up Fatty Wang¡¯s body. Furthermore probably because he was too fat, and the amount of oil on his body was a lot, that bundle of fire grewrger andrger, totally unstoppable, as it emitted wafts of tempting barbecued smell.

    Some others even made a ¡°gulping¡± sound, as they swallowed their saliva.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the situation was too strange, probably a lot of them were already rolling themselves on the ground fromughter!

    Although Fatty Wang was in this state, which was very satisfying to appease their anger, but this ce was after all still within the Sect and if anyone was found murdering another in the Sect, the situation would be severe. Those present would be driven out of the Sect, and possibly even sent to the water prison.

    So after everyone surrounded Fatty Wang to take a look, they started to put out the fire on him.

    Some water attributed practitioners surrounded Fatty Wang and utilised their powers before they finally managed to extinguish the fire on him. This attributed to Huang Yueli being merciful as well, that she didn¡¯t used her deviant mes, otherwise.... Fatty Wang would really be turned into barbecued meat, just sprinkle some salt over him and he could be served right on the dining table.

 Chapter 1179 - This is calledâ€¦. retribution! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1179: This is called.... retribution! (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But even so, Fatty Wang cut an extremely sorry state right now.

    Most of his skin were burnt, revealing a charred ck colour and some ces even exposed his bones, blood and flesh.

    Huang Yueli was thest to arrive and on seeing this, she was extremely speechless as well..

    To tell the truth, she only wanted to teach Fatty Wang a small lesson, just breaking a few of his bones would do.

    She had not expected Fatty Wang to be so fat, once he was burnt, his oil kept dripping, and subsequently the fire could not be stopped.....

    It was such a tragedy.....

    But, she wasn¡¯t a saint so no matter how miserable Fatty Wang was, it was something which he deserved!

    So, Huang Yueli merely expressed her sympathy emblematically and was preparing to leave.

    But at this moment, Fatty Wang finally regained consciousness. The minute he opened his eyes, he felt his entire body in extreme pain, and when he lowered his head to take a look, he almost lost his consciousness again!

    He turned his head and saw Huang Yueli who stood in the corner who was preparing to leave.

    Immediately, a burst of anger lifted to his chest and he couldn¡¯t swallow it at all.

    Fatty Wang expended all the energy in his body, before he managed to lift out his finger, as he pointed his trembling finger towards Huang Yueli.

    ¡°You..... just.... wait..... Sir.... Fatty I.... is not..... finished with..... you!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked as sheughed out uncontrobly and said with ridicule: ¡°I say, stupid fatty, are you a joker? Just based on you, how are you going to show me any colours? You¡¯d better control yourself properly!¡±

    Fatty Wang¡¯sckeys had already hurried over and stayed by his side, as they started standing up retorting in anger, helping Fatty Wang used her, ¡°You... you still have the cheek tough! How could there be such a malicious woman like you in this world, to use such a cruel way to hurt your own people from the same master? If this was heard by Elder Wang, just wait to be torn into pieces!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s smile totally could not be stopped, ¡°Alright, stop creating aedy, let¡¯s not talk about... whether this Mister Wang has the ability to contact Elder Wang, even if you had the ability, what can you do to me? I was purely defending myself!¡±

    ¡°Everyone present had seen that it was your Iron w Silver Wolf which pounced over to bite me first, so I¡¯m acting in self defence by stabbing it once. In the end your embarrassment turned into anger and tried to kill so, so surely I cannot just sit there and wait to die right? How would I know that I merely struck out in defence lightly, and caused you to be injured to such a state? This fat Senior Brother, I¡¯m really sorry for that!¡±

    Although she said ¡°Sorry for that¡± but anyone could tell that her apology wasn¡¯t sincere at all, but was merely fleeting words of ridicule.

    Moreover, the more infuriating part was, she kept emphasizing that she was acting in ¡°self-defence¡±!

    This was simply pping Fatty Wang on his face alive!

    Earlier when Fatty Wang hit the freshman, he kept emphasizing that it was the freshman who struck against him first, so he was only defending himself!

    Now Huang Yueli took the same words and threw it back onto his face!

    Furthermore, what Huang Yueli said was absolutely correct! Earlier she indeed was only acting in self-defence!

    No matter if it was stabbing the Iron w Silver Wolf with just one pierce, or burning Fatty Wang with just one move, she wasn¡¯t the one who took action first. She was only defending herself, and ¡°lightly¡± making one move only! Just only one move!

    But why was there such a dire consequenceter on?

    Anyone just needed to think through it, that was because Fatty Wang was just too weak!

 Chapter 1180 - This is calledâ€¦. retribution! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1180: This is called.... retribution! (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Fatty Wang was humiliatedpletely and he couldn¡¯t hang on much further as his vision turned ck and he fell onto the ground, fainting once again!

    That bunch ofckeys hurriedly ran over and holding his fat figure up, they turned around and left, not daring to say another word more!

    What joke was that? Such a terrifying fourth tier magical beast Iron w Silver Wolf and it had been killed with just a single strike from the weakdy¡¯s sword, the cultivation levels from the few of them couldn¡¯t even match up Fatty Wang, and now they¡¯re jumping out to challenger her, wasn¡¯t that equivalent to looking for their own deaths?

    They remembered to carry Fatty Wang away and that was already considered sentimental enough!

    ...

    After Fatty Wang left, everyone¡¯s gazes towards Huang Yueli were filled with terror, astonishment and reverence!

    As she was ying Ye Xiao¡¯s identity, Ye Xiao¡¯s character was usually very introvert, she belonged to those kind who¡¯s face would flushed red when talking.

    Although Ye Xiao¡¯s innate talent wasn¡¯t bad, and her cultivation level wasn¡¯t too low, but due to her character, it caused her actualbat side to becking.

    But today, she had actually shown such resoluteness when she struck, not leaving any room to manoeuvre, using just one move to defeat the opponent!

    This kind of thing had never happened on Ye Xiao before!

    Huang Yueli saw the crowd closing in, and silently felt a little vexed. It was all that damn fatty¡¯s fault, and his overly sensitive smelling silver wolf!

    The reason why that silver wolf suddenly pounced over to bite her, was obviously because it had smelt the remnant smell from that dagger, realising that she was the main culprit who attacked it, so it came over to exact revenge.

    Whereas Huang Yueli had reacted naturally under a critical situation, as she subconsciously did her killer move which imed its life!

    In the end... her thoughts of continuing to be an invisible woman in the Sect, after bearing for an entire morning, was exposed just like that!

    She hadn¡¯t evensted for an entire day! And now she became yet another legendary figure.....

    Looked like In her life, the two phrases ¡°ordinary¡± and ¡°low key¡± were not in her dictionary.....

    But even though she had bahaved so strangely, Huang Yueli still didn¡¯t want to say out her own identity, so she could only take the strategy of not admitting!

    A bunch of freshmen disciples crowded around her, asking her various questions.

    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, when did you be so powerful? You actually managed to defeat the fourth tier magical beast in just one move!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, thest time you had a battle with me, you were still very nervous and could not even hold up your sword stability. How many months has it been since, and you suddenly made such a huge improvement from then!¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, have you been taking in as disciple by some hidden expert? Quick point me a clear route?¡±

    Facing everyone¡¯s enquiries, Huang Yueli only gave a false smile.

    ¡°My potential have been raised? That¡¯s right, thest time I was in a hurry to cultivate so I went into Qi Deviation. When my internal injury recuperated, my cultivation suddenly increased, so I didn¡¯t thought much of it! How did I defeat the magical beast? This... I was too shocked then and totally don¡¯t know what I was doing. There was a thought that shed across my mind, and that was I couldn¡¯t die. By the time I regained my consciousness, that silver wolf was already dead! Ah! quickly tell me, what on earth have I done?¡±

    Everyone had on a dull expression when she countered them with the questions.

    On seeing everyone in a daze, Huang Yueli took the opportunity to put oil on her feet as she slipped away!

    That speed was so fast that... no one had any way to stop her!

    The new disciples were not familiar with Ye Xiao and because Huang Yueli¡¯s disguise was extremely well done, her imitation was perfect.

    So most of them had not thought that anyone would assume her identity.

 Chapter 1181 - Borrowing someoneâ€™s knife to kill another (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Borrowing someone¡¯s knife to kill another (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    On the contrary, it was Yuan Zeyu who¡¯s gaze deepened as he looked thoughtfully at Huang Yueli¡¯s departing figure.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about what others thought. Anyway, Li Moying was going to go back soon, so as long as she couldst till then, that would do.

    So, her main energy was left on researching on how to meet Li Moying as she specially formted several ns.

    Su Qingyue appeared rather worried, ¡°Although that Fatty Wang doesn¡¯t seem like he knows Elder Wang, but I heard that he was Administrator Chen¡¯s nephew! Now that we¡¯re under Administrator Chen¡¯s charge, I wonder if this matter was spread to his ears, would he find trouble with you on behalf of Fatty Wang?¡±

    Yu Xinyang however seemed very excited, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Third Miss has such strong ability, even if that Administrator Chen dared to, she could send him flying with one p!¡±

    Huang Yueli merely smiled when she heard what he said, as she didn¡¯t reply nor ced any concern on this matter.

    .....

    That night, in Administrator Chen¡¯s courtyard.

    Fatty Wang was hugging his thigh, as he sobbed a pool of tears and mucus dripping, looking extremely miserable!

    ¡°Uncle.... I¡¯m ruined this time round! My silver wolf was killed and I¡¯ve been burnt into this state, you must help me get back at her!¡±

    Administrator Chen looked at his charred face and had a huge fright.

    ¡°You... what happened to you? Who injured you to this state? Have you offended any Elder¡¯s direct disciples? Haven¡¯t I told you this many times, just that little bit of ability, you can only mingle around among the outer disciples. Don¡¯t go around ruffling up the inner and direct disciples, they would not even be the least bit scared of me, neither would they believe that you are Elder Wang¡¯s rtive!¡±

    Fatty Wang hurriedly exined, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve really listened to you and not go around creating trouble! The person who beat me up this time, is an outer disciple!¡±

    ¡°What? How is that possible? Didn¡¯t you said that your Iron w Silver Wolf has been killed? For outer disciples to injure you, that¡¯s possible but to kill your fourth tier Iron w Silver Wolf? How could that be possible?¡± Administrator Chen said in astonishment.

    Fatty Wang raised his hands up to vouch, as he exined further, ¡°Uncle, I really am not lying to you! The person who injured me, if the newly advanced outer disciple who just reported two days ago, I heard she¡¯s one of them who passed Celestial Light Academy¡¯s ranking examinations to join the Sect.¡±

    ¡°What? Celestial Light Academy?¡± Administrator Chen frowned as he tried to recall, but still felt incredulous, ¡°Not possible right? I¡¯ve taken a look at the name list of those who came from Celestial Light Academy and among them, only Yuan Zeyu is slightly more powerful, is he the one who injured you? Then that would be difficult to settle! I heard that the Yuan family had an Elder in the Sect too!¡±

    Fatty Wang shook his head, ¡°No, not him! It¡¯s... it¡¯s a sixteen or seventeen year olddy. I¡¯ve specially sent someone over to check on her, she¡¯s called Ye Xiao and her family background is very ordinary, but she¡¯s a sixth grade talent!¡±

    Administrator Chen responded, ¡°Ye Xiao? The one who waste because she went into Qi Deviation? Seems to have some impression of her.¡±

    Fatty Wang immediately replied, ¡°Uncle, you must help me. I cannot be beaten up by someone for nothing and my silver wolf cannot die for nothing! Otherwise other people would think that Uncle your words are not of use at all! I¡¯ve checked very clearly, that Ye Xiao¡¯s family has no background, so dealing with her.... would definitely not cause any problems!¡±

    He was sure that he only needed to open his mouth to ask and Administrator Chen would immediately agree to it.

 Chapter 1182 - Borrowing someoneâ€™s knife to kill another (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Borrowing someone¡¯s knife to kill another (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    This uncle of his had always doted on him.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Administrator Chen¡¯s protection, a scum like Fatty Wang would had long been killed by those seeking revenge on him, so how would he be able to stay so lively until today?

    But this time, Administrator Chen didn¡¯t nod in agreement immediately, but revealed a difficult expression.

    ¡°This... if you only need to give her a light punishment, that¡¯s no problem but if you want thatss¡¯ life ore out with anyrge actions, then this probably would be tough!¡±

    Fatty Wang was injury-ridden, was in extreme pain, but he still endured all of that to fawn on Administrator Chen. All that was just because he wanted him to help get back at her, even in his dreams, he wanted Huang Yueli to die immediately!

    In the end, Administrator Chen only gave him this reply and that made Fatty Wang so infuriated that he almost jumped up!

    ¡°Why? Uncle? Aren¡¯t you my biological uncle? That wretchedss killed my silver wolf! How much money my family had spent in order to get me that wolf, you know that best! Even I almost died in her hands? And you¡¯re not going to help me at all??¡±

    He wailed and as he cried, he acted shamelessly, almost to the point of dropping to the ground and rolled about.

    Administrator Chen was helpless as he hurriedly replied, ¡°Sigh, this child, why are you so anxious? Have I said that I won¡¯t help? But I have my own difficulty as well!¡±

    ¡°What difficulty?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you rack your brains and think? Today if you¡¯re the one who injured Ye Xiao, I can help you torture her to death, but now she killed your silver wolf and it was right in front of so many people¡¯s eyes, killing it with one strike! What did that mean? It means that her actualbat ability is at least fifth stage realm and above! She¡¯s only sixteen and with such ability, it already spelt clearly that she¡¯s an exceptional talent!¡±

    When Fatty Wang heard that, he suddenly thought of other crucial points and instantly as though struck by lightning, his entire body turned icy cold.

    Administrator Chen continued, ¡°So with her innate talent, to be an inner disciple, or even a direct disciple, it would be a matter of fact thing. Furthermore, your battle was done openly, so many people had seen it. It would probably not take a few days¡¯ time before this reaches the Sect Master or Elders¡¯ ears. Now that our Sect and West Sky Region¡¯s Sect is on bad terms, we are now eagerly seeking after men of worth and ability, and hearing about such a mouldable character, would they not immediatelye and take them under their wing?¡±

    ¡°But... but, what should we do then? Don¡¯t tell me we really can¡¯t do anything to her?¡±

    Administrator Chen sighed and said, ¡°Not that there¡¯s no other way, but we need to n a strategy in advance. You should have heard about this too, Young Sect Master will be returning to the Sect on the day after, and all of us administrators will need to go and receive him. Right now, Young Sect Master is the most important person in the Sect, and moreover hadn¡¯t he been staying in Celestial Light Sect for a period of time earlier? Perhaps by then he might want to meet up with those people whom he knows, so if we intend to deal with thatss, we must at least wait till Young Sect Master leaves.¡±

    Fatty Wang was so anxious that he stomp his feet, ¡°Wait, wait, wait! When must we wait until? Just like what Uncle you said, if the time drags on any longer and that wretchedss is being discovered by some Elder and bes a direct disciple, then we will have no way of dealing with her! We can¡¯t even harm one hair of hers by then!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true too.....¡±

    Administrator Chen felt that he had some logic to his saying, and started to feel perplexed, as he frowned and entered into deep toughts.

    After some time, his eyes lit up and he straightened his spine.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±

    Fatty Wang hurriedly asked, ¡°Got what? Uncle, what idea have you thought of?¡±

 Chapter 1183 - Borrowing someoneâ€™s knife to kill another (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Borrowing someone¡¯s knife to kill another (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Administrator Chen revealed a smile as he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve thought of an idea, that is to¡ª borrow someone¡¯s knife to kill another!¡±

    ¡°Borrow someone¡¯s knife to kill another? Borrow whose knife?¡± Fatty Wang was still puzzled.

    Administrator Chen replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to borrow Young Sect Master¡¯s knife!¡±

    Fatty Wang curiously said, ¡°Young Sect Master? But, we don¡¯t know Young Sect Master? How would he possibly help us? Will he even help us kill someone?¡±

    Administrator Chen frowned, as he stared at Fatty Wang in a resentful look which meant that he failed to live up to his expectations, ¡°You! Since young you¡¯ve been brainless and even though you¡¯re so old now, why aren¡¯t you using your brains to think! Young Sect Master naturally won¡¯t help us for no reason, so we must create a reason for him to kill Ye Xiao!¡±

    Fatty Wang was being scolded but he wasn¡¯t angry at all. He only needed to think of sending that wretchedss who killed his silver wolf, his entire body¡¯s blood started to boil!

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Uncle please continue, I¡¯m listening!¡±

    He hurriedly poured a cup of tea for Administrator Chen as he delivered it respectfully into his hands.

    Administrator Chen was satisfied with that as he continued, ¡°The matter is very simple. Young Sect Master had been outside dealing with some matters recently and I heard that it was not smooth sailing, so he¡¯s been throwing his temper every day. No one dared to get into his bad books as their consequences would be miserable. I heard that even his closest protector Mo Yi, had been locked up in the water jail!¡±

    Fatty Wang screamed in astonishment, ¡°Even Protector Mo had been locked into the water jail? Why is that so? What trouble have Young Sect Master met with outside?¡±

    Administrator Chen glowered at him, ¡°Who knows? Anyway it is none of our concern! What¡¯s important mpw is that Young Sect Master¡¯s temper is very bad now, and it just needs one ignition for it to light up! So, as long as that Yess shes on to him, that wretchedss would definitely die a horrendous death! Furthermore, she died in Young Sect Master¡¯s hands, which is entirely justified, so no matter how outstanding of a talent she is, no one would pursue Young Sect Master¡¯s responsibility right? This way, they also won¡¯t find out that we¡¯re the ones masterminding this concert too!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! Uncle you¡¯re absolutely right! But, what should we do... to ensure that the Ye girl will definitely ruffle up Young Sect Master?¡±

    Administrator Chen replied, ¡°We only need to make some slight arrangements will do... you also know that all newly advanced outer disciples will be arrange to do some kind of factotum, moreover this matter is entirely handled by me. If they won¡¯t ept it, then they would not be able to obtain contribution points, and cannot cultivate! So, tomorrow, I just need to.... Arrange Ye Xiao to be responsible for tidying up Young Sect Master¡¯s courtyard.....¡±

    ¡°Ah??¡± Fatty Wang jumped up when he heard that.

    ¡°Uncle, have you gone silly? What kind of scheme is that? Isn¡¯t this a beautiful job? Young Sect Master¡¯s courtyard seldom has anyone living in it, so it¡¯s especially clean and doesn¡¯t require much effort in cleaning. Furthermore, I heard that those outer disciples who were responsible for cleaning in the past, would receive pointers from the Shadow Guards andter on some of them became inner disciples! Such beautiful task, outer disciples are all fighting for it, even I am not in turn for it!¡±

    Administrator Chen gave another disapproving look which berated him for not living up to his expectations, as he pointed out a finger and poked Fatty Wang¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ugh...You... can you stop being so short sighted? You also said that was in the past! Now Young Sect Master¡¯s temper is really irritable! Furthermore I heard others say that Young Sect Master had a room in his courtyard that absolutely was out of bounds to anyone! Whoever identally intruded in that room will be executed on the spot! We don¡¯t need to tell that to the wretchedss will do!¡±

    ¡°Young Sect Master will be back on the day after, so if he sees his secret room being touched...¡±

 Chapter 1184 - A scamming task (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1184: A scamming task (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Fatty Wang heard that, no matter how stupid he was, he also came around it as joy filled his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, if Young Sect Master were to see anyone entering his room which he disallowed from entering, being intruded by an outer disciple who was tasked to clean up, then he would absolutely fly into a rage! Ye Xiao absolutely would be chopped into two part by Young Sect Master!¡±

    The more Fatty Wang thought, the more exquisite he thought the n was, as he kept prancing about in the room, as he began to rain all sorts of praises onto Administrator Chen.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re just too smart, this borrowing knife scheme, is simply perfect! This time Ye Xiao is a goner. No matter how much innate talent she has, but in front of Young Sect Master, no one is able to withstand a single blow at all! She¡¯s definitely dead, ha ha, she¡¯s definitely a goner! Wretched slut, who asked you to ruffle with this Sir Fatty. This time round, just go to hades and cry, ha ha ha ha!¡±

    ...

    On the second morning, Huang Yueli got up rather early.

    The night earlier, she had already gotten notification to report to Administrator Chen¡¯s courtyard as he was going to officially arrange all sorts of factotum for the outer disciples today.

    Huang Yueli took her breakfast and headed off together with Su Qingyue and Yu Xinyang.

    When they walked to the courtyard, a few other newly advanced disciples from Celestial Light Academy were also preparing to set off, and when they saw Huang Yueli, all of them started to head over to greet her.

    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, have you rested well yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, it was all thanks to you yesterday, at least we don¡¯t need to be chased out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Junior Sister Ye, at least we don¡¯t need to kowtow to anyone, and that¡¯s already the biggest advantage. As for other disadvantageous parts, we just need to bear with it. Anyway they don¡¯t dare to go overboard!¡±

    After the conventional greetings, someone patted Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulder as she gave advice with a deep expression.

    Huang Yueli was totally puzzled when she heard that and asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean by other disadvantageous parts? What did that mean? Howe I don¡¯t understand you at all?¡±

    The person who said the only female student in the Martial Arts Stage top ten, Su Jiasheng.

    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, we also got to know about this yesterday. That Fatty Wang yesterday, was not only the grand-nephew of Elder Wang, he is also the nephew of Administrator Chen. Administrator Chen is responsible for managing us, and the factotum which we will be arranged to do from now on, will all be arranged by him personally!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell that, Fatty Wang indeed has some backing!¡±

    Su Jiasheng continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? So, yesterday night, Fatty Wang had already sent someone over to scare us, saying that Administrator Chen wouldn¡¯t sit and do nothing about our evil deeds. So today when arranging the factotums, he will definitely show us some colours!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she frowned, ¡°This fellow, is there an end to this? Simply looking for death, or must I go and punch him one more round?¡±

    Although she really wasn¡¯t willing to deal with rubbish like Fatty Wang, because this was simply too degrading!

    But, even if it was one unremarkable mosquito which kept buzzing by her ears daily, that was also very irritating alright? It was so irritating that it really made someone wanted to p it to death!

    When Su Jiacheng heard that, she immediately became anxious and hurriedly persuaded, ¡°Sigh, Junior Sister Ye, you usually look like a prudent person, but ever since you entered Qi Deviation, why have you be so rash? Don¡¯t be rash to look for Fatty Wang, do you hear me?¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a nk, ¡°Why say that? Surely you all don¡¯t want to be allocated some disgusting factotum right?¡±

 Chapter 1185 - A scamming task (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1185: A scamming task (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Su Jiasheng added, ¡°Of course we don¡¯t wish to but, you¡¯ve already taken such a huge risk on our behalf, hurting Fatty Wang seriously, so I¡¯m sure Administrator Chen and him definitely hates you to the core. If you were to go find trouble with them, won¡¯t you be walking right into their trap? Nothing should happen to you now, and you cannot let them have any chance to trap you!¡±

    Huang Yueli asked hesitantly, ¡°But, you all.....¡±

    Su Jiasheng immediately cut her off, ¡°There¡¯s nothing much for us too, isn¡¯t it just slighty tougher factotum? Actually the type of factotum is standardized, so no matter how overboard Administrator Chen goes, he will not be able to make us eat sh*t, merely just giving away the nicer tasks to others and let us work harder only. These are small matters, so we¡¯ll just treat it as part of self-training towards our cultivation.¡±

    Huang Yueli still wanted to say something but a few of them had already walked towards Administrator Chen¡¯s courtyard.

    Under the attention of others, they didn¡¯t dared to say anything much as they quietly lined up and walked in.

    Administrator Chen¡¯s courtyard was already filled with people.

    The outer discipled who were under the care of Administrator Chen¡¯s allocation of factotum, was not only limited to the small bunch of those from Celestial Light Academy. There were many other outer disciples who were taken in from elsewhere, and there was a total of one hundred over people, which filled the small courtyard fully.

    Administrator Chen kept everyone waiting for quite some time before he arrivedte.

    He walked to the high stage in the middle of the courtyard as he cleared his throat.

    ¡°Everyone, firstly congrattions to all of you, for passing the various stages of selection and officially entering Celestial Light Sect to be outer disciples! Although you¡¯re only outer disciples, but based on the reputation of Celestial Light Sect as the number one Sect, I believe that in everyone else¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re already a dragon among the carps!¡±

    ¡°But, the first step after bing an outer disciple, to have some achievement in the path of cultivation, you cannot afford to ck, and must diligently cultivate. At the same time, you must understand and be grateful to the Sect for their nurture, to pledge your loyalty to the Sect, andplete the tasks which the Sect had arranged for you.¡±

    ¡°As an outer disciple, you actually aren¡¯t genuine Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples yet, and will need toplete factotum for the Sect. Remember, the factotum¡¯s which had been passed to you are all very important and you¡¯re not allowed to pick and choose. Whatever you¡¯re allocated, you must try your best toplete it. Every time youplete a factotum, you will gain equivalent amount of contribution points, and these are something which could be used to exchange for cultivations methods and resources in future, so you must cherish it!¡±

    Saying that, Administrator Chen coughed lightly once more.

    ¡°Alright, now I¡¯m going to arrange factotum for all of you. Will those disciples whose names are being called,e over to me to retrieve the token for your task.¡±

    ¡°Number one Zhong Weifang. Your task is: responsible for West region storeroom¡¯s administration and stock taking, to listen to themands from the storeroom administrator.....¡±

    ¡°Number two....¡±

    ¡°Next one is....¡±

    From the start, there were only a few people who weren¡¯t from Celestial Light Academy, and the tasks they were allocated were pretty good. If there¡¯s not something to gain from it, then it would extremely idle.

    But very quickly, it was Celestial Light Academy¡¯s disciples turn.

    ¡°Next, Yuan Zeyu. Your task is: in charge of Eastern zone¡¯s inner disciple¡¯s sword sparring training grounds and apany them to train!¡±

    The minute he said that, it caused waves of shocking gasps among the disciples who were present.

    Some of them started to discuss in whispers.

    ¡°That Yuan Zeyu, I heard he¡¯s number one in Celestial Light Academy? It¡¯s heard that he has a high innate talent and is a moldable talent. Why is he being allocated to such a scamming task?¡±

 Chapter 1186 - A scamming task (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1186: A scamming task (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Right, to apany them for training... isn¡¯t this task a little too terrible? And to apany inner disciples to train! An outer disciple like him over there, isn¡¯t he there just to be a sandbag for them? I think he¡¯d probably be beaten up badly every day, so isn¡¯t this a scam or what?¡±

    ¡°But I heard that Fatty Wang went over to extort protection fee from the Celestial Light Academy¡¯s courtyard, so make a guess what happened in the end?¡±

    ¡°I heard about it too. It¡¯d said that they refused to pay the protection fee and even beat Fatty Wang up! This guts... isn¡¯t it a little too fat! Who doesn¡¯t know that Fatty Wang is the leader among the outer door, furthermore he¡¯s even Administrator Chen¡¯s nephew?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s not only like that. Someone said that there¡¯s a powerful top expert among them and that person killed Fatty Wang¡¯s silver wolf!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone present drew in a mouthful of cold air!

    ¡°There¡¯s such a matter happening? No wonder Administrator Chen is treating them in this way? I think this Yuan Zeyu sent over to apany them for training, is not going to be a mere sandbag, his life would probably be in danger!¡±

    The crowd¡¯s re towards Yuan Zeyu, contained some traces of sympathy.

    What others were discussing about, wouldn¡¯t Yuan Zeyu knew it for himself? But if he wanted to continue staying in Celestial Light Sect, then he absolutely cannot refused such a request!

    Administrator Chen saw that he didn¡¯t said anything and continued to pressure, ¡°Yuan Zeyu, why aren¡¯t youing to receive the task token? Are you dissatisfied with the task which I¡¯ve allocated to you? I¡¯m telling you, Celestial Light Sect is not for you to y here, if you¡¯re not willing to do this small thing, and even wanted to pick the fat and juicy jobs but ignore the thin ones, then you might as well scram back to Sky Cloud City!¡±

    Yuan Zeyu¡¯s expression turned even uglier still.

    In Sky Cloud City, he was held up towards the moon in both hands by the masses, so when had he ever suffered such humiliation before?

    However after an intense battle in his heart, he still decided to endure! He came over because he wanted to pursue a higher realm in the cultivation path, and how would such small difficulty possibly defeat him?

    ¡°Yes, this disciple epts!¡±

    He received the task token and clenched it tightly, as he turned around to leave.

    Fatty Wang was hiding in the dark and when he saw his steady footsteps, he sneered in his heart: Good that you¡¯ve epted the task. By then, he¡¯d find someone to thoroughly entertain this Junior Brother Yuan!

    But Yuan Zeyu wasn¡¯t his most hatred person, so Fatty Wang hid in his corner, not making any moves, waiting to see Huang Yueli get into trouble.

    Whereas Huang Yueli was actually watching Yuan Zeyu¡¯s departing figure, as a gloomy cold glint shed past her eyes.

    Fatty Wang and the others indeed didn¡¯t knew how to repent, and just did whatever they wanted to. Did they thought Huang Yueli was someone who they could trifle with? They¡¯d better not move the stone to crush it onto their own feet!

    Following that, the number of people who received the factotum tasks were getting more and more.

    Among them, all the Celestial Light Academy¡¯s disciples had received extremely dangerous, and low return factotums.

    Anyone with eyes could tell that Administrator Chen was aiming them!

    Celestial Light Academy¡¯s people were rather tough, no one came out to beg for mercy, and had all received the task token without a single grumble as they left.

    It was the other disciples below the stage who saw this scenario, they all intentionally evaded them, as though they contained some sort of virus on them, afraid of being infected.

    Right until the end, when there wasn¡¯t much people left, Administrator Chen then called out Huang Yueli¡¯s name.

    ¡°Next, Ye Xiao. Your task is: to tidy up Young Sect Master¡¯s residence and all the rooms and courtyard.¡±

    When this sentence came out, all the crowd present were shocked, thinking that they have heard it wrongly.

    By the time they could react, the stage below was already bustling.

 Chapter 1187 - A scamming task (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1187: A scamming task (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Earlier when they heard those Celestial Light Academy¡¯s practitioners had their tasks allocated, one of them were unluckier than the other, as the tasks were more scamming than the previous one.

    Everyone had already guessed that, the person who offended Fatty Wang the most, was definitely Ye Xiao who killed his Iron w Silver Wolf.

    The other¡¯s allocated tasks were already so lousy, so if it was Ye Xiao¡¯s turn.... They wondered how miserable would it be?

    Many of them, after they had received their task tokens, they refused to leave, wanting to hear the answer personally.

    In the end, waiting for more than half a day, they received such an unexpected result!

    The task which she received in turn, was not some tough task. Not only was it not tough, it was an uncanny beautiful task!

    Although the task of cleaning up wasn¡¯t too high ss, but that was to clean up in the Young Sect Master¡¯s residence!

    Who was the Young Sect Master? In Celestial Light Sect, although the position of Sect Master seemed to be the highest, but to those who understood Celestial Light Sect clearly, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s most revered position, was not anyone else, but Li Moying!

    It was only because he was Murong De¡¯s disciple and had maintained some sense of respect towards his own Master.

    To be able to stay beside Young Sect Master to do duties, even if it was just a cleaning factotum, that would be considered as another step advancing to the sky, and she was probably going to fly into riches pretty soon.

    If Young Sect Master took an interest in her, it was even possible to be a direct disciple, and even if she wasn¡¯t able to enter Young Sect Master¡¯s eye then she would at least obtain Young Sect Master¡¯s Shadow Guards pointers, which was also a good thing, since many of them were all direct disciples!

    Other than this, Young Sect Master was so handsome, even if there wasn¡¯t any advantages, just based on the fact that she could look at Young Sect Master from afar, that would be a factotum which numerous female disciples were willing to go ahead and snatch this opportunity!

    Momentarily, everyone¡¯s gazes towards Huang Yueli were mixed with envy, jealousy and hatred.

    Especially those female disciples, when they looked at her, their eyes were practically breathing fire!

    Such a wonderful factotum, when would it be their turn?

    Hadn¡¯t she had a feud with Administrator Chen and Fatty Wang? Why did they arranged such a nice task for her?

    Ah ah ah ah, who wouldn¡¯t want to stay beside Young Sect Master? If they had better luck and Young Sect Master had taken a fancy to them, allowing them to climb onto his bed, then even as a concubine, that would be the most fortunate thing which happened to them!

    When Huang Yueli herself heard this, she was extremely astonished, as she blinked her watery huge eyes, unable to react instantly.

    ¡°Ugh... Administrator Chen, your meaning, is for me to help Li... Young Sect Master clean up his room?¡±

    A malicious glint shed past his sinister eyes but his face held a blossoming smiling expression, as he used his fingers to y around with a few strands of his beard on his lower jaw.

    ¡°Of course, you haven¡¯t heard me wrongly! Your factotum is to clean up Young Sect Master¡¯s residence. You¡¯re a girl and you¡¯re meticulous, so I believe that you will definitely be able to do this factotum properly. This is the best task among this batch of factotums! If it wasn¡¯t for your outstanding innate talent, with a bright future, I wouldn¡¯t allocate this to you at all!¡±

    Administrator Chen bore a tone which seemed as though he eagerly sought after people of worth and ability. If it was anyone else, they might think that he was really thinking of Huang Yueli¡¯s behalf!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you underestimate this task. It might be simple but Young Sect Master¡¯s demands are very high. You must maintain a high degree of cleanliness in every single room. Rest assured, as long as you do it well, you will win Young Sect Master¡¯s favour!¡±

 Chapter 1188 - A scamming task (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1188: A scamming task (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli listened to Administrator Chen describing the task passionately, as her brow started to furrow.

    She didn¡¯t need to think before she knew that the factotum which Administrator Chen allocated to her, definitely has a problem, perhaps there was some sort of scheming plot involved.

    Otherwise, even Yuan Zeyu and the rest were arranged such dangerous tasks, why was she the only one who was given a beautiful task? Not only the others couldn¡¯t believed it, she wasn¡¯t going to believe it anyway.

    Only.... She didn¡¯t know what these people were thinking of?

    Although Huang Yueli was sceptical, her hands had already stretched out to receive the task token.

    ¡°Thank you Administrator Chen for your care! This kind of factotum, really isn¡¯t found anywhere easily! You really take good care of me! I will work really hard, to make sure that Young Sect Master is satisfied!¡±

    No matter what Administrator Chen was thinking about, this task to her, was totally advantageous for her, without a single disadvantage. It was simply like a cake falling right from the sky, dropping onto her head!

    She was worried about how to meet Li Moying, and in the end? Administrator Chen specially gave her a chance, so that she could get closer to Li Moying openly!

    Such a good matter, how could she possibly push it away, so she must definitely hurry and grab it!

    As for what plot Administrator Chen and Fatty Wang were scheming.... Anyway they didn¡¯t pose any threat to them. To her they were just two clowns so what could they possibly do to her? When she and Li Moying have reunited, then she naturally needn¡¯t be afraid of them any further!

    Huang Yueli was in a good mood, as her face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile.

    Administrator Chen watched her leaving with an at ease look, as he couldn¡¯t help but sneered in his heart.

    This wretchedss indeed hadn¡¯t noticed anything wrong, and thought that she had been allocated a beautiful task, even smiling so happily! He he, just let her smile since she could, it was just merely for these two days. When Young Sect Master returns, she would immediately turn into a corpse!

    After Huang Yueli left, the remaining outer disciples broke out.

    ¡°Heavens, have I heard wrongly? Administrator Chen actually arranged such an easy and good factotum task for Ye Xiao! Ahhh, why? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to have a feud with Administrator Chen and the rest?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is too strange! Could it be that, we¡¯ve really misunderstood Administrator Chen? He doesn¡¯t set people up intentionally?¡±

    ¡°But how about the earlier few, Yuan Zeyu and the rest, how do you exin theirs? Those apanying to train jobs, are simply too dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Dangerous... it depends on how you read it? Perhaps Administrator Chen just wanted to train them? Otherwise.... to help Young Sect Master, sigh, how would such a factotum even be Ye Xiao¡¯s turn!¡±

    The crowd were chattering non-stop, and all of them were envious of Huang Yueli¡¯s luck.

    Fatty Wang was hiding in one corner listening, and he almost wanted to jump out and tell everyone that that little slut was going to be dead soon! Furthermore, this was the consequence of offending him Fatty Wang!

    But he recalled Administrator Chen¡¯s reminder, that before Huang Yueli reported to Li Moying¡¯s residence, this matter absolutely cannot be revealed so Fatty Wang tried his hardest to control his mouth.

    Hmph, just let you continue to be happy for these two more days!

    ...

    In the early afternoon, everyone¡¯s tasks had all been allocated.

    ording to Celestial Light Sect¡¯s regtions, in thete afternoon, everyone will have to report to the respective factotum administrators which they were allocated to.

    Huang Yueli was extremely excited as she casually ate a little lunch and ran over to report.

    But unfortunately she had not met the person whom she wanted to meet.

    Li Moying¡¯s housekeeper was originally Mo Qi, but Mo Qi had been chased out to join the search party.

 Chapter 1189 - Li Moyingâ€™s turf (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Li Moying¡¯s turf (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    So the person who was currently in charge of handing Li Moying¡¯s residence¡¯s factotum, was an elderly administrator whom Celestial Light Sect had temporarily arranged.

    This administrator, happened to be Elder Wang¡¯s rtive, so he¡¯s considered to be Fatty Wang¡¯s Great Granduncle.

    Fatty Wang shoved a huge sum of spirit stones to him, so that he would help to scam Huang Yueli.

    This sum was really huge. In order for Fatty Wang to seek revenge for his Iron w Silver Wolf, he had indeed dug out all his treasures!

    Administrator Wang was tempted by therge sum of money, and recalling that Fatty Wang was their own rtive, plus the matter that he was tasked to do was as easy as lifting a finger, so Administrator only took a moment to consider before agreeing to it.

    Huang Yueli walked up to Administrator Wang and handed the task token to him, exining her presence.

    Administrator Wang opened his dazed eyes as he casted her a sideways nce, ¡°I know, you¡¯re the new cleaning factotum. This Old Man will first say the ugly words, although this factotum is a beautiful task, but if you must do it well. Young Sect Master especially loves a clean environment, and hates things which are disorderly! You must be especially meticulous to ensure that your cleaning doesn¡¯t miss any corner. Otherwise if Young Sect Master were to me you, no one will be able to help, have you heard me clearly?¡±

    He especially emphasized not missing ¡°any corner¡±, which implied that Huang Yueli had to enter every single room to clean properly.

    Huang Yueli felt that his tone was weird, but didn¡¯t give it much thought as she just obediently nodded her head.

    Li Moying¡¯s residence, she naturally must clean it properly. Furthermore that man indeed loved a clean environment, sometimes to the point of being mysophobic.

    But Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t afraid of him ming her, because from her past life, no matter how much that man was dissatisfied, he hadn¡¯t dared to say her, and would only start cleaning up by himself, as well as to service Eldest Miss Huang.

    Even when in Celestial Light Academy, when she and Li Moying were cohabiting, it was Li Moying who made the bed, while she was having breakfast by the side.

    Administrator Wang saw her non objecting expression as he secretlyughed in his heard.

    Thisdy was indeed dumb! To be scammed till this extent, and still not realising anything, yet showing such an excited look?

    But, after careful thoughts, that was understandable, after all she was going to help out Young Sect Master! A female disciple able to stay by Young Sect Master¡¯s side, how much rationality could she preserve?

    That could only be because of Young Sect Master¡¯s amazing charm. So many youngdies had already thrown themselves at him, even Eldest Miss Murong was no exception. The ordinary youngdy in front of him, was going to be smitten to confusion.

    Administrator Wang didn¡¯t had any interest in someone who was about to die, so he simply added a few sentences of concern, before letting her off to tidy up Li Moying¡¯s courtyard.

    Huang Yueli took a mop and cleaning cloth, as she lifted a bucket and walked into Li Moying¡¯s courtyard.

    This was the ce where the man she liked lived, so she was naturally filled with curiosity, as she kept ncing around.

    Li Moying¡¯s likes in this lifetime, seemed not much different from her previous life. The courtyard wasn¡¯t very big and from the outside it looked very in, but the minute one walked in, it was a totally different world.

    The courtyard was boratelyid with seventh tier and above upper grade materials, extremelyvish, but Huang Yueli knew that this man¡¯s motive wasn¡¯t to unt his fortune but to ensure that his residence was safe andfortable, well-fortified.

    Li Moying¡¯s residence originally was located at the rear mountain of Celestial Light Sect gathering point, and he had set up various eighth tier spirit gathering arrays, so the entire mountain artery¡¯s Profound Qi had continuously flowed and gathered towards his courtyard!

 Chapter 1190 - Li Moyingâ€™s turf (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Li Moying¡¯s turf (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The intensity of the Profound Qi was at least three times aspared to outside!

    This absolutely was the best fengshui treasured ce for going into closed door cultivation.

    Not only that, Li Moying¡¯s courtyard looked like there wasn¡¯t any defence mechanism, as his entrance had a few guards.

    But in the eyes of a professional high levelled armament master like Huang Yueli, this courtyard¡¯s surrounding mechanisms were so concentrated, that no one had ever heard of before! Even if she were to personally asked to set this up, it would take a huge amount of effort!

    If some blind senseless person were to intrude in on purpose, or had some ulterior motive, they would absolutely not be able to get away with it. On the contrary, that person would die a horrendous death!

    Even if Li Moying was not in the Sect, no one could casually enter his turf.

    Having this thought, Huang Yueli felt her luck wasn¡¯t too bad after all, right after she took on this ineffable factotum, she was able to enter the inner chamber right away!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mood was great, as she started humming a tune and kept looking around.

    It wasn¡¯t as though she had the intentions to do the factotum properly, so when she was working, she was extremely ck, most of the time she just casually swiped the table cloth across the surfaces, then pondered on the fact that when she met Li Moying tomorrow, how would she bring up the topic of their previous lives.

    Actually thest time when she heard Li Moying talk in his sleep, she was still dubious about Li Moying¡¯s identity, and couldn¡¯t confirm.

    But she thought a lot during this period of time. The more she thought carefully, the more she felt Li Moying was indeed Mu Chengying, because the simrities between the both of them was simply too high!

    Furthermore, recently she had heard some news that Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s number one top expert, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sect Master Mu, had went into closed door cultivation in the same year which she passed on, and he had not been out for the past fourteen years!

    There was also a rumour that after Mu Chengying battled the Seven Sacred Lands¡¯ top experts in Northern Ice Fields, breaking the prohibition against taking lives, he himself was severely injured so he went into Rigid Closed Cultivation.

    After so many years, he had not been out since, so perhaps he might had already died inside.

    Not only the rumours were so, even thoserge Sects had started to provoke Blue Profound Sect, but not once had Mu Chengying came out to respond, so that further certified the other¡¯s guesses.

    Huang Yueli indistinctly felt that, something was not right with Li Moying.

    In the past, he had never gone into closed door cultivation for such a long period of time. As he was a thunder attributed practitioner, so normally he would need to energize his potential in the middle of battles, before hs could advance, so just based on closed door cultivation won¡¯t do any good.

    But after finding out about Li Moying¡¯s matters, she wasn¡¯t willing to ept this deduction subconsciously, and refused to think about the possibility something happening to Mu Chengying.

    But now, since she started to doubt Li Moying¡¯s identity, then linking all the cause and effects together, she got more and more certain that her guess was correct!

    ¡°I wonder, what happened to Mu Chengying after I self-exploded? But he seemed to have totally lost his memories, so probably he himself doesn¡¯t even know? Looks like I can only slowly check.....¡±

    ...

    After Huang Yueli went through one round, on seeing that the day was not young anymore, she headed back to the outer disciple¡¯s residence.

    Su Qingyue had already returned to her room.

    She was considered lucky, as she didn¡¯t made any move while arguing with Fatty Wang, so the factotum which she was allocated wasn¡¯t that bad at all, just responsible for the West mountain¡¯s medicinal farm to water the herbs and get rid of weeds. Although taking care of such arge medicinal farm was extremely tiring, but at least there wasn¡¯t any danger.

    Seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s return, she immediately rushed up and putting on her gossip cap, she asked, ¡°Sister Li, how was it? Is Young Sect Master¡¯s courtyard very pretty?¡±

 Chapter 1191 - Li Moyingâ€™s turf (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Li Moying¡¯s turf (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was very delighted but the minute she saw Su Qingyue¡¯s anticipated expression, she bashfully raised her chin, as she coughed lightly.

    ¡°Ughh, still alright...¡±

    Su Qingyue smiled, ¡°How could it be just alright? It¡¯s rumoured that Young Sect Master¡¯s residence is the best spot in the entire Celestial Light Sect. Taking a short walk to the back for around one quarter of an hour, would be the Reflection Sword Cliff, which is especially suitable for cultivation! Furthermore the rear mountain¡¯s scenery is picturesque, which is the best ce for lovers to talk sweet nothings to each other. But unfortunately, Young Sect Master will only be back tomorrow, otherwise, you probably won¡¯t be back here to sleep tonight.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts started to run amok, as her face flushed red.

    By the time she regained her senses, she saw Su Qingyue with a teasing smile hanging on her face.

    To hide her own embarrassment, she intentionally gave Su Qingyue a fierce stare as she said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense! We don¡¯t know what will happen tomorrow! Have you forgotten, Li Moying had a huge fight with me so he left Celestial Light Academy, which is why many people are saying I was ditched by him! Perhaps he¡¯s still angry!¡±

    Hearing that, Su Qingyue asked curiously, ¡°That¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t asked you, why did you quarrel with Young Sect Master? And it was such a fierce argument, to the point of almost separating?¡±

    ¡°Ughh.... About this...¡±

    Huang Yueli apparently couldn¡¯t tell the truth, so she just casually found a reason to skimp over it.

    ¡°Anyway, there was a friend who went over to Celestial Light Academy to look for me some time ago, a male, after that... after that Li Moying misunderstood!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t considered a lie, anyway that was one part of the reason why they parted ways, although it was just a minor, very minor part of it.

    Su Qingyue¡¯s eyes opened wide like full moons, as she said in astonishment, ¡°What? You mean, Young Sect Master had seen you meeting your illicit lover, so he was jealous then quarrelled with you?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied unhappily, ¡°What meeting illicit lover, I and Liu... ughh, have a pure friendship, no, it¡¯s actually not even friendship, just mere acquaintance! As for jealous, right, he¡¯s always been like that.....¡±

    Saying that, previous life¡¯s Mu Chengying also especially loved to be jealous. Any male creature that got close to her within one hundred meters would be shed by his ¡°eye-sword¡± hundreds of times, from three year old to three hundred year old, none were spared.

    Huang Yueli bashfully expressed her discontent towards Li Moying¡¯s jealousy, but at the same time, she intentionally left out the fact that her jealousy wasn¡¯t any better...

    Su Qingyue was filled with envy, ¡°Really hard to imagine, that such a cool and stern man like Young Sect Master would be filled with jealousy, he must really love you dearly! Did you know that after you disappeared, he almost flipped the academy upside downpletely! So many people sympathised with Young Sect Master! Rest assured, if Young Sect Master knew that you are back, he¡¯d definitely be very happy, so the two of you will be able to reunite smoothly tomorrow!¡±

    Huang Yueli actually wasn¡¯t very certain of that.

    Because the truth was very different from what Su Qingyue understood.

    Regarding Li Moying¡¯s previous life¡¯s secret, he himself couldn¡¯t recall it, so she wasn¡¯t sure if he would believe in her words?

    Would he felt that she was ying a trick on him?

    After all, the one who said she hated him, and then now the one who said she liked him... was her!

    If their roles were reversed, she would probably feel that the other party was temperamental, simply toying around with her feelings!

    Would Li Moying not believe her?

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli started to get apprehensive.

    ¡°Knock knock knock!¡±

    Just at this moment, a knocking sound resounded.

 Chapter 1192 - Li Moyingâ€™s turf (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Li Moying¡¯s turf (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    It was sote already, who woulde looking for them at this hour?

    Huang Yueli and Su Qingyue exchanged nces as they cried out, ¡°Come in!¡±

    The room door was pushed open, and the person who walked in was actually Su Jiasheng.

    As the top ten female student in Martial Arts Stage, she was also a famous person in the academy, but Huang Yueli and Su Qingyue didn¡¯t have much dealings with her before.

    It was only during this early afternoon, when they were being allocated factotums, Su Jiasheng spoke a few words to them.

    Huang Yueli curiously asked, ¡°Senior Sister Su, why have youe? Please do take a seat inside!¡±

    Su Jiasheng bore a terrified expression and refused to sit, but took a huge stride towards her as she spoke anxiously, ¡°Junior Sister Ye, you¡¯re still so carefree, so happy! Do you know that, you¡¯ve been schemed today??¡±

    Su Qingyue was shocked, ¡°Really? Why do you say that? Someone is scheming against Junior Sister Ye?¡±

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t take it to heart as she smiled saying, ¡°It¡¯s very normal for someone to scheme against me. Senior Sister Su, don¡¯t be overly anxious,e, sit down and talk slowly, I have just brewed a pot of tea.....¡±

    ¡°Aiya, you still have the mood to drink tea!¡± Su Jiacheng was so anxious that her heart was jumping out of her mouth, ¡°The beautiful task you received today, to clean up Young Sect Master¡¯s courtyard, are you especially happy about it? But why didn¡¯t you consider the fact that, after beating up Fatty Wang to that state, why would Administrator Chen help you, instead of scheming against you? I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s a huge plot behind all this!¡±

    ¡°Plot? What plot?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked as she asked curiously.

    Actually she had indeed been puzzled for an entire day, regarding what Administrator Chen was plotting behind her back. But she thought for an entire day and still couldn¡¯t figure out what they were plotting which could cause any threat to her?

    On hearing that, Su Jiacheng thought that she had finally realised the seriousness of the matter as she hurried on, ¡°Today I came back slightlyter and on my way back, I heard someone talking in a corner. I thought the voice sounded familiar so I stopped to eavesdrop a little more. Then I discovered that the person talking was actually Fatty Wang and a friend of his! They were discussing how to deal with you!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s interest was perked as she smiled, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    Su Jiacheng stared at her, ¡°You... ai, Juior Sister Ye, can you stop smiling, this isn¡¯t funny at all! Fatty Wang¡¯s friend asked him: Administrator Chen actually could allocate factotums for Young Sect Master¡¯s courtyard, such a great task, why didn¡¯t he give it to him, but to allocate it to you, his foe, instead?¡±

    ¡°Fatty Wang then started bursting out intoughter, saying you think it¡¯s a beautiful task? Actually this is something which he and the Administrator had nned! It was said that ever since Young Sect Master went to Celestial Light Academy, his mood took a huge change and those staying by his side were simply like apanying a tiger instead of a gentleman, faulted at every turn! Even his most pampered Shadow Guard Mo Yi had been locked up in the water jail! Many of Young Sect Master courtyard¡¯s servants had offended him while he was fuming, and all been dealt with seriously. There were several of them who had made him so angry that they were executed on the spot!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but wiped the sweat off her forehead.

    ¡°Surely it cannot be so right, angry to such a state.... Things are indeed a little bad.....¡±

    Tomorrow when Li Moying saw her, would he be so agitated that his illness acted up?

    Su Jiasheng saw her pale look, and misunderstood thinking that she was finally afraid as she continued, ¡°Fatty Wang didn¡¯t seemed like he knew what happened to Young Sect Master but as Celestial Light Academy¡¯s students, it¡¯s not hard to guess, it must be because of Bai Ruoli¡¯s disappearance!¡±

 Chapter 1193 - Li Moyingâ€™s turf (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Li Moying¡¯s turf (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Huang Yueli heard that this topic reverted back to her, she could only cough dryly, ¡°Right, I also feel the same way!¡±

    ¡°Ai, Young Sect Master is really sentimental, what dog sh*t luck did Bai Ruoli ran into, to be able to make Young Sect Master linger over her for so long? Furthermore.... Furthermore although this doesn¡¯t sound nice, but I feel that...Junior Sister Bai probably is a goner!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t felt anything but Su Qingyue was afraid that she was upset so she jumped up.

    ¡°What are you saying? Junior Sister Li will be fine! Her innate talent¡¯s so high, her potential exceeds us by a lot, how could she possibly be in trouble!¡±

    Su Jiacheng added, ¡°I know you and Junior Sister Bai¡¯s rtionship is very food, but surely we cannot cheat ourselves right? It was rumoured that the person pursuing her is Vice Principal Ling, he is a seventh stage realm practitioner, won¡¯t killing her just be as easy as lifting a finger? Moreover, Young Sect Master sent so many people to search for her, and yet they haven¡¯t found her yet! If she was alive, she would definitely try to find a way to contact Young Sect Master right?¡±

    Su Qingyue wanted to add something more but was held back by Huang Yueli from behind.

    Huang Yueli gave her a ¡°keep calm, don¡¯t get impatient¡± expression, as she turned around smiling, ¡°What Senior Sister said makes sense.¡±

    Su Jiasheng sighed again, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a pity for Junior Sister Bai! But after something happened to her Young Sect Master is definitely in a thunderous mood, so if you were to continue staying around Young Sect Master doing stuff, it¡¯s simply too dangerous, not knowing when you¡¯re be his punching bag? Furthermore from Fatty Wang¡¯s meaning, they will intentionally go stir up trouble in front of Young Sect Master. You don¡¯t know the inner zone¡¯s interpersonal rtionship in Celestial Light Sect, so sooner orter, you¡¯dmit some offences!¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, yesterday you stood up at the crucial moment and saved everyone. I¡¯m very grateful to you, so this time I sincerely give you a piece of advice. The water on Young Sect Master¡¯s side is too deep, you can¡¯t go in and it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t! Go change to another factotum, even though it¡¯s slightly tougher, but it¡¯s much better than throwing away your life!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she didn¡¯t felt that there was anything to be worried about, but as her curiosity was piqued, her mood started to turn for the better.

    She knew that Su Jiasheng came out of kindness, so she didn¡¯t rebuke her and only replied, ¡°Senior Sister, thank you. I will consider this carefully.¡±

    Su Jiasheng saw her calm andposed look, and knew that her words had not reached her heart.

    The opportunities around Young Sect Master was indeed much more, and it was normal for Ye Xiao¡¯s refusal to leave, but.... it was a waste for such a talented youngdy...

    There was nothing much she could say anything so she only heaved a long sigh, as she left.

    ...

    After Su Jiasheng left, Huang Yueli and Su Qingyue exchanged nces, as they both felt it was slightly funny.

    Su Qingyue said, ¡°I totally couldn¡¯t tell that Su Jiasheng was actually a kind hearted person. Usually in the academy, I felt that she was an aloof person!¡±

    Huang Yueliughed, ¡°Aloof or not, that would depend on the environment and the other party! Now in Celestial Light Sect, she belongs to the weaker group, whereas my potential is much stronger than hers, so she would naturally find a chance to deepen the rtionship with me! Alright, we¡¯d better get some rest, tomorrow.... I have an important matter to deal with!¡±

    ...

    The night went past just like that.

    When Huang Yueli woke up early in the morning, she wasn¡¯t able to go to Li Moying¡¯s courtyard immediately.

    Because, Administrator Chen had sent a message early in the morning, saying that it was an important day when Young Sect Master returned to the Sect.

    All the newly ascended outer disciples, had to line up at the front of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s front mountain door to receive him.

    On hearing this, many of the outer disciples were excited.

 Chapter 1194 - Focus of attention (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Focus of attention (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Young Sect Master Li Moying was South Sky Region¡¯s number one genius, his name was renown and absolutely not merely a false reputation.

    He was the person whom all the disciples in Celestial Light Sect admired.

    Especially for those Celestial Light Academy students, they had unknowingly spent several months together with Li Moying in the academy, and personally witnessed his extraordinary powerful ability, so their admiration towards him, was much more than others!

    From early morning, arge group of outer disciples had on Administrator Cheng¡¯s request, dressed in the Celestial Light uniform robe, lines up neatly into different groups, as they waited at the mountain door entrance.

    Huang Yueli was mixed among these people, and thought it was just a short wait, but in the end, they waited and waited, all the way till mid-afternoon, but had not seen any traces of Li Moying.

    Her legs were aching from the standing and she gloomily ridiculed, ¡°Li Moying really puts on some airs! When is he going to arrive? He actually made everyone wait for such a long.....¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Huang Yueli suppressed her voice as she spoke to Su Qingyue, but unknowing when, the outer disciples behind her heard what she said.

    ¡°You¡¯re merely a newly joined outer disciple, how dare you be so disrespectful towards Young Sect Master? Do you know how talented Young Sect Master is, and how powerful he is? An exceptional genius like him, should be sought after by everyone, he¡¯s a role model whom we should learn from! I¡¯m willing to stand here to wait for his arrival, to be able to wee Young Sect Master, it¡¯s our glory! If you don¡¯t want toe, you can go back, there¡¯re plenty of other people who wishes toe!¡±

    This disciple spoke with justice, as it gave Huang Yueli a shock.

    She instantly shut her mouth, not daring to say anything more, in case anyone else heard it and gave her another lecture.

    She had not expected Li Moying to be so popr and adored in Celestial Light Sect, these outer disciples were simply blindly admiring him! Li Moying indeed was a genius, very powerful, but not as exaggerated as what that person had said.....

    Su Qingyue saw her beaten look, as she couldn¡¯t take it andughed secretly.

    Huang Yueli felt like she was going to vomit out blood, what was this, she couldn¡¯t even ridicule her own man!!!

    It was close to a quarter to eleven o¡¯clock when Li Moying finally came runningte.

    His flying ship descended in front of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s mountain entrance, causing everyone topete for his attention.

    ¡°Young Sect Master¡¯s arrived, finally arrived!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry, move aside, I gotta take a close look!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rumoured that Young Sect Master is exceptionally good looking, none wasparable, South Sky Region¡¯s number one handsome male! I¡¯ve got to take a clear look!¡±

    So many youngdies were squeezing forward agitatedly, worried that they weren¡¯t able to see clearly.

    As the flying ship descended, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart started thumping hard!

    Even though she had met Li Moying countless times, but this was the first time in her two lifetimes, to admit that she liked him, so this was also her first time weing the person she liked.

    This kind of feeling...

    ¡°Wow, Sister Li, your face is ref!¡± Su Qingyueughed.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s embarrassment turned into anger, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s figure appeared on the emptynd in front of the mountain entrance, he was still dressed in a dark robe with gold trimming, which ented his jade-likeplexion, his handsome features and perfectly sculpted contours, without any w, an exquisite piece of work with great care.

    He slowly walked towards the mountain entrance, that cold, proud, almighty presence, was unleashed as he moved.

    Even though he was gifted with such suave looks, from certain angles, he looked much prettier than a youngdy, but everyone could distinctly felt the superiority presence which was emitting from his bones!

 Chapter 1195 - Focus of attention (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Focus of attention (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes opened wide, as it was fixated onto him without blinking, feeling that she was forgetting about how to breathe.

    She discovered that Li Moying seemed to be better looking, furthermore.... he seemed to be more and more alike Mu Chengying.

    This kind of simrly, was not only in terms of looks, but in terms of the presence, possibly due to his increasing age, which made his elegant contours gradually turn rigid, adding a matured man¡¯s look.

    At this moment, the front mountain was totally silent, and it was until Li Moying was about to pass by when Administrator Chen reminded from the back, ¡°Hey, what are you in a daze for? Didn¡¯t I ask you to wee Young Sect Master back to the Sect?¡±

    All of them were rudely poked awake from their beautiful dream as they urgently cried out loudly, ¡°Wee Young Sect Master!¡±

    But Li Moying was still expressionless, as though he hadn¡¯t heard anything at all, as he continued trudging forward.

    Huang Yueli almost cried out to him, but at thest moment, she recalled that she was in front of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s entrance, and there were too many people here, so it wasn¡¯t suitable as a ce for talking.....

    After Li Moying walked further away, the youngdies in line started to get excited.

    ¡°Wow..... Young Sect Master is really good looking, the moment when he walked over, I felt that I was about to suffocate! His name indeed.... isn¡¯t in vain!¡±

    ¡°Young Sect Master¡¯s presence is really strong, he¡¯s only twenty years old and already at seventh stage realm. This kind of potential.... Simply surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s so handsome and so powerful, whoever marries Young Sect Master, is really too fortunate! Even if you ask me to be Young Sect Master¡¯s concubine, I¡¯m willing!¡±

    ¡°Chey, just based on you! Who is young Sect Master? He has plenty of maids who can warm up his bed, and there¡¯re plenty ofrge sect¡¯s young Missies who would automatically offer themselves! Wish for your turn?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, Young Sect Master seems to be getting engaged with Sect Master¡¯s Eldest Young Miss Murong Fei!¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible??¡±

    Hearing this gossip, several of them started shrieking loudly, and they were all Celestial Light Academy¡¯s students.

    They had personally witnessed Li Moying and Huang Yueli¡¯s unrestrained endearing love for each other in every single corner of the academy. Later on, Huang Yueli¡¯s disappearance made Li Moying super anxious, which was what many had seen as well.

    But now, the people from Celestial Light Sect actually said that.... Li Moying was going to get engaged to Murong Fei?

    But, when he was in the academy, Young Sect Master obviously said that Junior Sister Bai was his fianc¨¦e?

    The person who started talking about the gossip was a youngdy with a goose egg shaped face, and she was already in her third year as an outer disciple.

    Earlier she had merely said this casually, but she had not expected so many people to stare at her, making her feel tensed immediately.

    ¡°W... What? Have I said anything wrong? This rumour.... The entire Sect knows about it? Young Sect Master and Eldest Young Miss were childhood friends, and Sect Master had always wished for both of them to get married whereas Eldest Young Miss had always admired Young Sect Master, but he had always had his mind on cultivation, with no feelings put on.....onto.....¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she wasn¡¯t angry, but the corners of her mouth started to twitch.

    Li Moying always had his mind on cultivation, with no feelings on*********?

    Apologies, she couldn¡¯t tell that at all. She could only see that when Li Moying¡¯s beastly traits acted up, he really didn¡¯t seem like a human!

    That goose egg shaped youngdy continued, ¡°But, this time Young Sect Master went out on a training experience, and actually brought Eldest Young Miss along. Both of them even sat on the same flying ship back, looks like their rtionship had taken a huge step forward. So, everyone said, this round.... Their wedding bells should be nearing!¡±

 Chapter 1196 - Focus of attention (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Focus of attention (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her expression turned slightly ugly.

    Great, it seemed that when she wasn¡¯t around, Li Moying actually flirted around!

    Su Qingyue was secretly looking at her expression as she whispered, ¡°Why would Young Sect Master bring Murong Fei along to train? I think these are all rumours only, so don¡¯t be angry!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°I¡¯m not angry! Of course I know it¡¯s fake!¡±

    Although she said that, but she still felt a sour feeling, so no matter what she still felt upset over it!

    Su Qingyue was scared witless, not knowing what to say, so she hid by one corner not daring to open her mouth.

    Unfortunately at this moment, Murong Fei appeared at the front mountain entrance.

    She was dressed in a flowy yellow satin long dress,ced with chiffon, with delicate makeup as she put in extra effort in dressing up, taking elegant steps, heading towards Li Moying.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re finally back....¡±

    Murong Fei¡¯s voice was soft and sticky, gentle and soft, making one¡¯s bones turn ky from hearing it.

    ¡°Whoa, Eldest Young Miss is just so pretty and her voice is so melodious. It¡¯s no wonder Young Sect Master is tempted by her.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, indeed, when peopleplete with each other, it will only infuriate one to death! Eldest Miss Murong¡¯s background and innate talent are extremely outstanding, so she¡¯s thatpatible with Young Sect Master, as for us.... We¡¯d better stop day dreaming.¡±

    Huang Yueli was so angry that she clenched her teeth, as her eyes stared intently on Li Moying and Murong Fei¡¯s actions.

    Murong Fei walked in front, and leaned against Li Moying¡¯s direction, attempting to stretch out her hand to hold on to his arm.

    But, Li Moying seemed as though she didn¡¯t see him, as he moved aside directly, making Murong Fei pounced onto empty space, and losing her bnce, she almost fell t on her face!

    Seeing that, Huang Yueli then humpf, ¡°At least you know your limits, didn¡¯t try to get fresh with another woman behind my back!¡±

    Murong Fei had once again been rejected by Li Moying and she was feeling extremely vexed, but didn¡¯t dare to fly into a rage with him.

    She bit on her lips, using a tenderly soft gaze, looking upwards at Li Moying, attempting to use her eyes to touch him.

    But Li Moying didn¡¯t even bother to look sideways, in actual felt, not only did he not felt any tenderness or feel touched, instead he felt extremely irritated.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Murong Fei was Sect Master¡¯s daughter, he would have sent her flying with a p long ago!

    All he had on his mind was his missing Li¡¯er, and originally he was already very frustrated. In the end a housefly kept buzzing around him, so how would it not make him even angrier?

    Just as Li Moying was about to act up, Murong Fei seemed to have noticed something as she didn¡¯t dare to be rash as she obediently stood there, opening her mouth, ¡°Eldest.... Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯m here on behalf of my father to invite you. My father says, he has an important matter to discuss with you, so when you return to the Sect, to invite you over to his residence.¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head, ¡°Alright.¡±

    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Forget it, I will go with you to Master¡¯s ce right now!¡±

    Murong Fei was overjoyed as she replied, ¡°Great, Eldest Senior Brother, then pleasee along with me.¡±

    Normally even if it was her father who invited Li Moying, he would require repeated urging before he went, today he actually went over immediately?

    Could it be that, it was really because of her personal invite?

    Eldest Senior Brother really..... had given up on that dead wretchedss, and prepared to consider being together with her?

    Murong Fei didn¡¯t knew that Li Moying totally didn¡¯t noticed her, but merely thought that tonight was a full moon¡¯s night, so his illness would probably act up anytime now. After he recovered, he would still need to continue searching for Li¡¯er, so he couldn¡¯t afford to waste any time.

 Chapter 1197 - Focus of attention (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Focus of attention (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    So, it¡¯d be best to take this opportunity to quickly deal with Murong De.

    By the time Li Moying and Murong Fei had exchanged theirst words, they had already walked quite far away, so those spectators at the entrance weren¡¯t able to hear it clearly.

    Everyone only saw Murong Fei and Li Moying exchanging several words, and subsequently Li Moying left along with her!

    ¡°Looks like, the rumours are true! Eldest Young Miss personally came over to receive Young Sect Master, and Young Sect Master left along with her immediately, are they going on a date?¡±

    ¡°Very likely! After all we heard that Young Sect Master had gone out for an entire month to experience training. As the saying goes, absence makes the heart fonder.....¡±

    ¡°I really envy Eldest Young Miss, this is called the perfect match, an idealbination.....¡±

    ¡°No, impossible! Young Sect Master already has a fianc¨¦e, furthermore she¡¯s not the Eldest Young Miss Murong who you all are talking about!¡±

    Just as everyone were discussing in envy, suddenly, a disord voice butted in.

    Huang Yueli turned her head to take a look and discovered the person talking was Yuan Zeyu.

    The expression on his face was slightly stiff and his tone wasn¡¯t good, ¡°When Young Sect Master was in our Celestial Light Academy, he was already together with a Junior Sister. And because that junior sister went missing, he was searching everywhere anxiously for her! This just happened two months ago, so there¡¯s no way Young Sect Master would have a change of heart so soon!¡±

    Everyone was stunned for a moment and by the time his words were absorbed into his brain, they couldn¡¯t help but started tough out.

    ¡°This Junior Brother here, what you say is really interesting! Young Sect Master likes a Junior Sister from your academy? How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the number of women who likes Young Sect Master are just too much! Those who could get close to him, are usually some daughter of somerge Sect. There are plenty ofdies with excellent innate talent and peerless beauty, so why would he be interested in any ordinary youngdy? It must be thatdy who is bragging outside on her own, spoiling Young Sect Master¡¯s reputation!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The number of women who wants to stick to Young Sect Master are plentiful, she won¡¯t be able to get her way!¡±

    Yuan Zeyu¡¯s righteous words, were in exchange for the crowd¡¯s ridicule.

    He was so infuriated that his face flushed red, as he contended on strong grounds. He treated Li Moying as his idol, but in the end, his idol was ndered to the extent of being a face changing scum, so how could he stand this?

    But unfortunately, no one believed in his words.

    Huang Yueli shook her head silently, as she was very clear on what thedies¡¯ way of thinking.

    Murong Fei was Sect Master¡¯s daughter, so her status was much higher than theirs. So, if she became Li Moying fianc¨¦e, then could at leastfort themselves, that Li Moying had married Murong Fei because of her status.

    But if Li Moying were to marry an ordinary student who¡¯s status just worse off than theirs.... Then that was something which they absolutely could not ept!

    Huang Yueli was in a trance from listening when suddenly, she felt a pat on her shoulder from behind.

    ¡°Ye Xiao! Why are you still here in a daze??¡±

    A voice snapped right from her back, giving her a shock.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that??¡± She hurriedly turned her head back.

    Administrator Chen was standing right behind her, as his expression was rather ugly and upon seeing her turn back, he immediately showered his verbal abuse at her.

    ¡°I say... what time is it already, you¡¯re still herezing around! Young Sect Master has already entered the Sect, what are you still looking at here? Still not hurrying up to go Young Sect Master¡¯s courtyard to clean up one more round? Tonight, Young Sect Master will be staying in his courtyard, and if he discovered the room is messy and dirty, if he wants to me us, who will be able to take up this responsibility??¡±

 Chapter 1198 - Focus of attention (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Focus of attention (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli knew that Administrator Chen was intentionally picking up a fight as her face instantly sunk.

    But the minute she thought that she was about to meet Li Moying, she didn¡¯t have the time to bother about him, so she might as well just nod her head.

    ¡°Administrator Chen, it indeed is my negligence, I will go to Young Sect Master¡¯s courtyard right now. I guarantee, that I will tidy up nearly, making Young Sect Master satisfied!¡±

    ¡±

    Administrator Chen gave a cold harrumph as he said, ¡°You¡¯re already so passive and ck, how can I believe that you will work properly? Follow me, I¡¯ll send you there personally and supervise you, so don¡¯t even think of skiving!¡±

    Saying that, he seemed as though he was really afraid of Huang Yueli running away, as he followed closely with her.

    Huang Yueli was rather speechless. Even if Administrator Chen wanted to chase her away, she would beg to stay alright? He was actually afraid that she might slip away?

    But, since Administrator Chen was really so enthusiastic, then it indeed proved that he was plotting something.... Yesterday Su Jiasheng wasn¡¯t wrong in saying that.....

    But although that was that, she still followed Administrator Chen, all the way till Li Moying¡¯s courtyard¡¯s entrance.

    Administrator Chen then stopped his footsteps as he said, ¡°Alright, not everyone can enter Young Sect Master¡¯s courtyard, so I won¡¯t be going in! Remember properly what I said earlier, tidy up each and every room carefully, not forgetting any corner, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Huang Yueli nodded.

    Administrator Chen then gave a slight smile, ¡°Alright, hurry up and go in, don¡¯t dy Young Sect Master¡¯s rest time! Remember to do your work properly, I will be watching you!¡±

    All Huang Yueli had on her mind was to meet Li Moying, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with Administrator Chen so she casually nodded and turned to head into the door.

    Administrator Chen saw that she really lifted a cleaning clothe and pail in, as he couldn¡¯t help but startedughing out loud.

    Fatty Wang whose face was covered in scars, suddenly popped out from the side of the bushes.

    ¡°Uncle, we¡¯ve seeded right? Has that wretchedss really gone in? She will go and tidy up that secret room, right?¡±

    Administrator Chen fiddled with his beard as he gave a slight smile, ¡°I¡¯ve specially instructed her to clean every single room, so she will definitely do as told! Earlier I saw that look in her eyes, when she was there weing Young Sect Master. It¡¯s exactly the same as those love-strucksses, hoping to swallow him in one mouth! She was especially worried that Young Sect Master would be dissatisfied, so she will try her hardest to make sure she does her work properly! So, she will definitely tidy up that room!¡±

    Fatty Wang replied in a sour tone, ¡°Why are woman all so superficial, only know how to like those handsome ones, and those with strong abilities. No matter how incredible Young Sect Master is, he would not take interest in them youngsses? Why is it that every single one of them, after they met hm, seemed as though they had taken a love potion?¡±

    Administrator Chen said, ¡°What does that have to do with you? Anyway, the greatest achievement is to exact your revenge this time.¡±

    Fatty Wang immediately casted aside all other thoughts as he asked worryingly, ¡°But, will Young Sect Master really kill her? If Young Sect Master finds out that we¡¯re the masterminds behind, then.....¡±

    Administrator Chen said, ¡°This you don¡¯t have to worry. Didn¡¯t you see that Protector Mo Yi have already been sent to the water prison? Would thisss¡¯s treatment be better than Mo Yi? Just be totally assured! We only need toe and watch the show early tomorrow morning! Perhaps, tomorrow morning, her corpse would be thrown out by Young Sect Master¡¯s Shadow Guards! No matter what, she would be beaten up badly, and her meridians and Profound Energy would be crippled!¡±

    The minute Fatty Wang thought of this, he started to get excited.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯m going to bury her as a funerary object for my silver wolf!¡±

 Chapter 1199 - Third Miss, youâ€™re still alive? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Third Miss, you¡¯re still alive? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The minute Huang Yueli entered Li Moying¡¯s courtyard, she bumped into Mo Qi head-on.

    As Li Moying¡¯s Shadow Guard and housekeeper, after Mo Qi returned to the Sect with Li Moying, the first thing he did was to return to the courtyard to arrange the household matters.

    The minute he entered the door, Mo Qi felt something was amiss, as though someone had entered this courtyard.

    Moreover, the person in charge of cleaning was not very responsible. He had obviously repeatedly requested before he left, that the items in the house should not be moved, but, the person who cleaned up had casually misced the items everywhere.....

    Who on earth was the unreliable person who had done such a thing? If Young Sect Master were to see this, that person would be in deep sh*t!

    Mo Qi was just feeling angry over this, as he couldn¡¯t wait to grab that irresponsible factotum for a beating, in the end when he turned around, he saw a sixteen to seventeen year old youngdy standing behind his back.

    ¡°You¡¯re the factotum who¡¯s responsible for tidying the courtyard? How do you even work? Are the things in this house, something which you can casually touch? I¡¯m telling you, if you¡¯re not putting your heart into doing this, if you infuriate Young Sect Master, that would be a consequence which you cannot afford!¡±

    Mo Qi was infuriated so when he saw her, he didn¡¯t even wait for her exnation when he started berating.

    He thought that his stern and severe look, would made that ordinary looking outer female disciple scared out of her wits.

    In the end, when that youngdy saw him, she only gave him azy smile as she waved to him, ¡°Mo Qi, we haven¡¯t met for quite some time!¡±

    Mo Qi was stunned for a moment, as he immediately frowned, ¡°You know me?¡±

    As Li Moying¡¯s Shadow Guard, his status in Celestial Light Sect was not low, and when outer disciples saw him, they revered him extremely, so no one dared to speak to him like this!

    Furthermore, this youngss¡¯s tone, and the manner of her actions looked extremely familiar.

    But Mo Qi thought for quite some time, and still couldn¡¯t recall where he had seen her before.

    Seeing Mo Yi with a puzzled look, Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as she suddenly cried out in astonishment, ¡°Ah, right, I forgot to wash away my disguise, no wonder you couldn¡¯t recognise me! Hurry, does Li Moying have any medicine to cleanse of disguises? Quickly bring it out for me, I don¡¯t want to use this ugly look to meet him!¡±

    Mo Qi was even more puzzled by her words.

    Just as he was in a daze, Huang Yueli suddenly recalled it herself.

    ¡°Right, yesterday when I came to tidy up, I saw some in that medical room, I¡¯ll go get it myself!¡±

    Saying that, she jumped up, and ran over to the room by the side.

    Mo Qi then regained his senses, as his expression changed, he hurriedly chased up to her.

    ¡°What are you doing? How dare you barge around by yourself? Do you know what ce this is? So gutsy, if you were to identally trigger any mechanism, you will lose your..... life.....¡±

    Mo Qi ran over to the medical room entrance, and saw Huang Yueli putting her hand into the medicinal cab, as she grabbed a bottle of medicine. At the same time, she turned her head back and looked at him with an innocent look, ¡°What did you say earlier? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡±

    Mo Qi pointed his finger at her, as it trembled nonstop, ¡°You... you...¡±

    What situation was this? This young girl had actually stretched her hand into Young Sect Master¡¯s medicinal cab and took out the medicine! He had simply seen a ghost alive!

    As the housekeeper, no one was clearer than Mo Qi, on how many mechanisms had been set up in this small medical room!

    Li Moying¡¯s collections in the medical room, were all priceless, so inparison, he had also set up a lot of defense mechanisms.

 Chapter 1200 - Third Miss, youâ€™re still alive? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Third Miss, you¡¯re still alive? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    If a thief were to enter the medical room to steal anything, then he probably hadn¡¯t even stepped into the room door before he was turned into a beehive by the flying darts mechanism!

    And in the front of the medicinal cab, there wererge amounts of array set up, which could confuse one¡¯s sight.

    Unless Li Moying personally led the person, otherwise, most people were not able to find the medicinal cab!

    But now, this exquisitely set up mechanisms, seemed as though a child ying house, spoilt by someone¡¯s casual wave of hand??

    While Mo Qi was left dumbstruck, Huang Yueli took out another bottle of medicine from the other side.

    ¡°This is the medicine which Liu Buyan prescribed for Li Moying right? It smells exactly the same as what I had smelled previously! Speaking of that, today is full moon¡¯s night, has Li Moying taken his medicine? When will he be back?¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Qi seemed as though a lightning had struck his brain silly, as he finally regained some consciousness.

    Combining all the things which the youngdy said earlier and adding on to her casual way of breaking a high levelled array and the sight and ability to see a mechanism, his brain revealed a name!

    A name of someone.... who had been missing for some time!

    ¡°Bai.... Third Miss?? You¡¯re Third Miss Bai??¡±

    Huang Yueli then raised her head up and smiled at him as she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that me? Although I know, we haven¡¯t met for such a long time, and everyone definitely misses me, but surely you don¡¯t need to show me this expression as though you¡¯ve seen a ghost, right?¡±

    Isn¡¯t this considered as seeing a living ghost?!

    Mo Qi felt as though he was about to faint from fright, as he took several deep breathes, and speaking in a quivering voice, ¡°Third.... Third Miss, why are you here?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°I heard that you all had been searching for me, and I¡¯m worried if I go and look for you guys by myself, I might miss you all again, so I just came directly to Celestial Light Sect and wait.¡±

    Mo Qi still hadn¡¯t gained back his senses, ¡°But.... But... aren¡¯t you being pursued by Ling Wenbin, and after that..... after that you disappeared? Where have you gone to? Why were we not able to find you at all? And, where is Ling Wenbin right now?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she responded, ¡°You just pile one lump of questions, so how do you want me to reply? This is a long story... when I have time in future, I¡¯ll exin then. Now, can I trouble you to look for Li Moying urgently, and tell him that I¡¯m here, asking him toe look for me?¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Qi seemed as though he was awoken from his dream as he immediately jumped right up.

    ¡°Right, right, this matter must be reported to Master immediately. During this period, Master thought you had died in Ling Wenbin¡¯s hands, and was simply heartbroken! If he knew that you¡¯re alright, he will go mad from joy! I¡¯ll go inform Master right now! Third Miss, please wait here for a moment! Don¡¯t move anywhere!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°Go ahead, where could I run off to?¡±

    Mo Qi nodded, not daring to waste any time, as he slipped out from the house in a puff!

    Huang Yueli stayed in the house alone, thinking that she was about to meet Li Moying soon, as her spirits lifted greatly.

    She found some water first, and mixing it with the medicine, she washed off the disguise on her face, revealing a delicate, dainty face.

    Due to the sessful advancement, the seal on her me Spirit Physique had unveiled anotheryer, as her looks also became even more alluring.

    As though a rose which shed its shyness, slowly blossoming, revealing a peerless mour which made one enraptured.

    Right now, her looks were already on a top rated beauty level.

 Chapter 1201 - Third Miss, youâ€™re still alive? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Third Miss, you¡¯re still alive? (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although Murong Fei was publicly known as the number one beauty in the entire South Sky Region, but if she were really to stand next to Huang Yueli, she was just not enough to bepared with her.

    Huang Yueli retrieved a bronze mirror as she looked in the reflection, and felt slightly dissatisfied.

    Previous life.... She was much prettier! Helming an iparable astonishing beauty.

    It was rumoured that, Mu Chengying had just taken one look at her from afar, and it was love at first sight.... Now she wasn¡¯t as beautiful as before, if he were to regain his memories, would he be dissatisfied?

    But, even it was toote even if he was dissatisfied. She had already relied on him, so don¡¯t he even dare to think of ditching her!

    The man whom she, Huang Yueli chose, how was it even possible for him to escape from her clutches?

    Although she had this thinking, Huang Yueli rearranged a new hairstyle and smeared a little lipstick on her lips, before she nodded her head in satisfaction.

    But after she had prepared everything, Li Moying still hadn¡¯t returned.

    Huang Yueli guessed that it must be an extremely important matter which Murong De was discussing with him, which was why Mo Qi couldn¡¯t be found either. But she wasn¡¯t anxious, so she continued to tour around the house.

    She had been to the initial few rooms yesterday, and there were still a number of rooms at the end of the corridor which she hadn¡¯t been to.

    Huang Yueli continued to look around, and while looking, she eximed in admiration, ¡°Wow, Li Moying is really rich! He has so many of these ninth tier materials here! Who on earth set up these mechanisms for him? Just short of me by a little... En, very good, he¡¯s so rich, looks like he will be able to provide for me!¡±

    Huang Yueli mumbled to herself in satisfaction, as she reached thest room¡¯s entrance at the end of the corridor.

    She casually pushed open the door and unexpectedly realised that the door didn¡¯t open up!

    Huang Yueli lowered her head, and discovered that the door had been set up with an array, which will obstruct those without any identification to enter the room.

    Huang Yueli ced her hand on the door and injected some Profound Energy, and this time the room door immediately opened up.

    ¡°Weird, why would he set up a lock in his own house..... just how much treasures are stored in this room? I gotta look carefully, not allowing him to have his own private stash in future!

    As Huang Yueli taunted, she walked in and as she stood in the middle of the room, she turned around to look at the surroundings and immediately she went into a daze.

    ...

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s main hall.

    Mo Qi was negotiating with the guards at the entrance.

    ¡°Senior Brothers, I¡¯m so sorry but I have something extremely important to inform Young Sect Master, so will you please help me to inform him!¡±

    But the guards took no action.

    ¡°Protector Mo, Sect Master and Young Sect Master are discussing very important things, if you have anything urgent, can¡¯t you just wait a while?¡±

    ¡°But my matter her is extremely urgent! I must inform Young Sect Master immediately!¡± Mo Qi anxiously replied.

    The guards blocked his entrance, refusing him entry.

    ¡°Protector Mo, we are considered as friends so I¡¯ll tell you the truth. West Sky Region¡¯s Green Cloud Sect has sent someone over again! Last time they suggested a tournament with our Sect, in the end they were beaten hands down by Young Sect Master. So this time not knowing what trickery they are up to, they actually sent someone over again! I heard that something big is going to happen!¡±

    ¡°Ah? There¡¯s such a matter?¡± Mo Qi replied in surprise.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? So no matter how important your matter is, can it be more important that the Sect¡¯s benefits? Just wait a while more!¡± The guards patted Mo Qi¡¯s shoulder, as they closed the main door¡¯s entrance in his face.

    Mo Qi really wanted to cry but no tears came out. He dared to bet that in Li Moying¡¯s heart, Third Miss¡¯s matter was the most important matter which overtook his own life!

 Chapter 1202 - Third Miss, youâ€™re still alive? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Third Miss, you¡¯re still alive? (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    What West Sky Region¡¯s Green Cloud Sect, the Sect¡¯s life and death, aspared to Third Miss, was all a fart!

    However, others wouldn¡¯t think in the same way as him.....

    So, Mo Qi was sorrowfully rejected outside the door, and no matter what he said didn¡¯t went through.

    But luckily, he was here to deliver good news, so even if Li Moying wasn¡¯t pre-informed about the news where Huang Yueli had returned, it was just a matter of being happy a littleter, and it would not lead to any serious consequences. So Mo Qi didn¡¯t take any drastic action, only walking around anxiously at the entrance of the main hall.

    For Murong De to look for Li Moying, it was definitely for a huge matter.

    Because beside the two of them, there were several Elders in the Sect, who were in the main hall, discussing for an entire day and still noting out yet.

    It was only in the evening around 7pm when the main hall¡¯s door suddenly opened.

    Li Moying¡¯s tall statue, appeared from the entrance.

    Mo Qi shot up like an arrow and was just about to open his mouth when he suddenly noticed that standing right beside Li Moying was Murong Fei!

    The words which were by Mo Qi¡¯s mouth, were swallowed back instantly.

    Everyone knew that Murong Fei couldn¡¯t stand all thosedies who appeared beside Li Moying, especially jealous of Third Miss. Thest time she was in Celestial Light Academy, she even went to look for Third Miss¡¯s trouble. And now, she was just standing there so if he were to speak about Third Miss¡¯s whereabouts, would it cause trouble for Third Miss?

    Just this but of hesitation from Mo Qi, Li Moying had already departed forward continuously.

    Tonight, was full moon¡¯s night and now that the day was starting to turn dark, there was a possibility that his Soul Detachment Illness would act up anytime, so he didn¡¯t dared to dy any time, and must rush back to his own courtyard quickly.

    Li Moying¡¯s speed was extremely swift, even Mo Qi couldn¡¯t catch up to him.

    But, taking a turn of thoughts, wouldn¡¯t Li Moying see Huang Yueli when he returned? There was no difference whether he reported or not, so he might as well stop pursing him.

    But even though Mo Qi didn¡¯t pursue, Murong Fei on the other hand followed him closely, blindly following suit by Li Moying¡¯s side.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, what do you think of it? Earlier, my father¡¯s suggestion.... You don¡¯t seem to agree to it totally?¡±

    Li Moying replied coldly, ¡°I respect Master¡¯s decision, as long as he feels it can be done, I have no objection.¡±

    ¡°Really? But... Eldest Senior Brother, wait for me, you¡¯re walking so fast, I can¡¯t catch up at all!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s footsteps were so brisk that even though he didn¡¯t need to use any body movements or Profound Skills, Murong Fei was already having a hard time catching up.

    Just a little whileter, she was already panting hard, and so tired that her feet turned to jelly, as she shouted out from behind, hoping Li Moying would stop in his tracks.

    But Li Moying totally ignored her, as he shed and dashed into his own courtyard.

    When Mo Er, who had been following Li Moying, saw Murong Fei¡¯s withered look, a gloating smile appeared on his face, as he specially stopped andughed, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, thanks for your trouble, following my Master even though he¡¯s gone back to rest! But unfortunately, today is full moon¡¯s night!¡±

    Murong Fei was filled with thoughts of following the man, and totally forgot what day was today.

    It was only after Mo Er¡¯s reminder when she suddenly recalled, and her expression instantly changed.

    ¡°Ah.... So.... tonight is full moon..... yes, it¡¯s my negligence.....¡± Murong Fei immediately wiped off the sweat on her forehead, ¡°Then.... I won¡¯t disturb Eldest Senior Brother from his rest today, I.... I¡¯ll go back now!¡±

    Saying that, Murong Fei immediately turned around and ran!

    What joke was that, when Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness acted up, that was extremely terrifying!

 Chapter 1203 - Third Miss, youâ€™re still alive? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Third Miss, you¡¯re still alive? (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Furthermore, by that time, he won¡¯t recognise anyone and would kill anyone he met!

    She, Murong Fei was still young, so why would she not care about her own life?

    The Senior Eldest Brother at this timing, it was best to avoid him far, far away!

    Anyway, they have a long way ahead of them, so when he had returned back to normal, she would then continue to seduce him!

    Looking at Murong Fei¡¯s back as she left in a hurry, Mo Er gave a cold harrumph of disdain, ¡°Only know how to run away at this juncture, no wonder Master only likes Third Miss, and not like you!¡±

    Although they were only Shadow Guards, but Li Moying was surrounded by intelligent people, so it wasn¡¯t any wonder that they could differentiate the person¡¯s character rather well?

    Li Moying was usually extraordinary handsome, overbearing and strong, so naturally he was every female¡¯s favoured match, but whenever his Soul Detachment Illness acted up, at his deepest pained situation, when he turned into a devil from hell, no one was able to get close to him, so how many could treat him in the same way as before?

    Probably, there was only Third Miss who could do that!

    On full moon¡¯s night, Li Moying could not do without anyone taking care of him. Mo Er just raised his foot as he was preparing to step in when he saw Mo Qi panting heavily right behind him.

    ¡°Wait, wait! Second Brother, don¡¯t go in!¡±

    Mo Er was stunned, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Mo Qi hooked his arm around his neck as he couldn¡¯t help butugh out, ¡°Tell you a piece of good news, Third Miss is back and she¡¯s alright! Moreover, she¡¯s in Master¡¯s room right now.....¡±

    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡± Mo Er was extremely shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s real, even more real than a real pearl! So, let¡¯s stay away further tonight! Anyway, even if Master¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness really acted up, Third Miss will be able to settle it, so let¡¯s not go disturb them exchanging their lovey dovey words...¡±

    Mo Er finally got out of his shock as he slowly revealed a smile, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right! He doesn¡¯t need us here now,e, let¡¯s go grab a drink!¡±

    As long as Third Miss was back, to everyone, life had instantly been lit up in colours once again.

    ...

    At this moment, Huang Yueli was just walking to thest storage room at the very end of the corridor, as she admired Li Moying¡¯s collections.

    The room which she was in right now, was the secret room which Administrator Chen was talking about, but she herself didn¡¯t knew that this room was out of bounds, furthermore she didn¡¯t feel that there was any problem at all.

    Because, this ce had stored.... All the things which were rted to her!

    Including the various Profound Armaments which she had gifted Li Moying during their outdoor training, and various medicinal pills.....

    Even the cloth which she used to help bandage his wound when they fell off the cliff, and the wooden tub which she gave to him with the Spirit Saint Spring water, were all kept here, and arranged neatly in the room. An anti-dust array was even set up, storing it carefully as though it were some precious gems.

    The only thing which was missing, was the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror which she had refined personally, but Huang Yueli didn¡¯t need to think before she knew that this item, must had been kept by his side.

    Seeing Li Moying valued the things which she had gave him, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was touched, as her eyes started to sting slightly.

    ¡°What is this, this stinky man is really a scrooge, a cheapskate! I took so much time to refine the Profound Armaments for him, and he actually can¡¯t bear to use it! I gave it to him for defense, and isn¡¯t it aplete waste to not use it? Really.....¡±

    Huang Yueli quietly mumbled to herself and although her mouth was filled withints, but she was feeling incredibly sweet on the inside.

    Just at this moment, she suddenly felt an immense danger approaching!

 Chapter 1204 - Iâ€™ve returned! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1204: I¡¯ve returned! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Immediately following that, the half opened door behind her was pushed opened with violent force and an overbearing and pure thunder attributed Profound Energy came charging mercilessly towards her back!

    Huang Yueli hastily moved aside!

    But the attack speed of the person behind her was simply too fast, as he used lightning¡¯s power, giving out an air breaking sound!

    Just hearing the sound alone made Huang Yueli¡¯s scalp turned numb. She knew that she absolutely could not evade it so she could only chose to scream out loudly, ¡°Li Moying, it¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    When Li Moying was heading back from the outside, he already felt his head getting heavier and heavier, as there was a faint pain, which were the signs of Soul Detachment Illness acting up.

    He tried his best to suppress this feeling, hoping that he would not lose his self-control so quickly.

    But the more he tried to control it, the more ufortable he felt.

    Just as his body was turning hotter and hotter, as the thunder attributed energy was about to explode out, he suddenly heard..... a noiseing from his house!

    Furthermore, it wasing from his most valued secret room!

    The items in that room weren¡¯t extremely valuable, but it was all given by Huang Yueli to him personally, and those were all his warmest memories!

    In future if he and Li¡¯er were really to separate, then he would use those objects to curb his missing her!

    But someone, actually entered that important room??

    Li Moying hadn¡¯t got the time to think carefully yet on why that heavily secured room which was set up with various arrays was opened up by someone. Right now his judgement had been invaded with the raging Profound Energy, and there was only one thought left, which was to immediately strike that daring thief to death on the spot!

    How dare he touch the things which Li¡¯er gave to him! It simply was.... dying ten thousand times wasn¡¯t enough!

    Li Moying instinctively struck his first move, and on seeing that thief about to be struck down, he suddenly discovered... that this thief¡¯s figure, seemed a little familiar....

    Following that he heard a melodious and ultra familiar voice, as it rang from not too far away.

    ¡°Li Moying, it¡¯s me! What were you trying to do to me??¡±

    That voice.... Was like a bolt of lightning in broad daylight, as Li Moying quivered and instantly awoke.

    This... this was Li¡¯er¡¯s voice!

    His body had already made a reaction over his brain, as he charged towards Huang Yueli immediately!

    Thunder attributed Profound Energy had already left his body, and it could not be retrieved, but Li Moying¡¯s own speed was much faster than the lightning!

    He managed to reach Huang Yueli¡¯s side on time as he tightly hugged her slender waist, embracing her as they rolled on the ground.

    The lightning struck heavily on Huang Yueli¡¯s original position, and there was just half a meter of distance between that area and where they were lying on. As for the mahogany table which was struck, it had already turned into a charred piece of wood, as it kept fuming choking smoke repeatedly.

    When Huang Yueli turned back to take a look, and she immediately broke out in sweat.

    Heavens, she knew Li Moying was very powerful but this was just too strong, and his speed was just too fast!

    In the past, she had never experienced it personally and had just seen Li Moying beating other people up, so she didn¡¯t know any better. Now that she herself became Li Moying¡¯s attack target, she then realised the extent of how powerful Li Moying was!

    Being the same seventh stage realm practitioner, in Ling Wenbin¡¯s hands, not only was she able to escape, moreover under special circumstances, she was able to counter-strike beautifully!

 Chapter 1205 - Iâ€™ve returned! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1205: I¡¯ve returned! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But when facing Li Moying, she didn¡¯t even have a sliver of possibility to escape at all!

    At the instance when she was enveloped by Li Moying¡¯s overbearing thunder attributed domain, she had been locked in as his target, invaded by that invasive presence as her mind went nk and her body totally immovable, only able to stand still and wait for death to descend.....

    This simply was.... too terrifying!

    Even though she had escaped death, but just recalling it made Huang Yueli¡¯s heart palpitate wildly as sweat kept sprouting.

    It wasn¡¯t only her who was anxious, Li Moying was in fact even more anxious than her. The arm which he hugged Huang Yueli¡¯s slender waist, kept trembling non-stop.

    It took quite a whileter before he regained hisposure, as he stretched out his hand and gently caressed her hair, as though he was afraid that she would disappear.

    Such carefulness, made Huang Yueli¡¯s heart quiver.

    She hurriedly raised her head up, meeting Li Moying¡¯s gaze.

    She thought she would be able to smile and greet him, but the minute she raised his head, he saw Li Moying¡¯s deep and painful ck eyes, she couldn¡¯t bring a smile to her face at all.....

    After some time, a sentence was forced out of her throat, ¡°Li Moying, I¡¯m fine, I..... I¡¯ve returned!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡±

    Li Moying said one word, and immediately stopped.

    Huang Yueli heard his gagged tone and instantly widened her eyes because she could tell that Li Moying seemed as though he was about to cry.....

    She hurriedly hugged Li Moying, pouncing herself onto him, as she showed her pure and beautifully face which she had intentionally put on make-up in front of him.

    ¡°Hey, what do you mean by this? Aren¡¯t you happy to see me at all Give me a smile?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy... Li¡¯er, you¡¯re alright, you¡¯re really alright?? Am I not dreaming about this?¡±

    Li Moying locked her tightly as the force in his arm became stronger and strong, as though he was about to break her waist.

    Huang Yueli originally thought about enduring it but Li Moying was so agitated that he totally forgot to control his force, and she couldn¡¯t take it any further as she gave out a moan!

    When Li Moying heard her moan, his arm rxed a little, but didn¡¯t totally let her go.

    Huang Yueli wiggled a little in his embrace, in an attempt to struggle free.

    ¡°You let go first.... Wu wu!¡±

    Following that, she had yet to finish one sentence before Li Moying moved closed to her and pressed his lips onto hers.

    Li Moying¡¯s kiss was very, very passionate, and extremely strong, overbearing, resolute, not allowing any rejection.

    Even though Huang Yueli was in his embrace, she almost fainted due to suffocation, but what he did was only to release her for one breath¡¯s time.

    Just as Huang Yueli rose her head up to take in air, he had once again sealed her lips!

    Once and again, repeatedly, as though there wasn¡¯t any stopping at all.

    After a long, long timeter, Huang Yueli already lost track of how much time was lost, only knowing that her brain had already turned into a mess, other than Li Moying who was tightly holding on to her, there was nothing left.

    Eventually, after Li Moying felt that missing corner in his heard had been slightly filled, he finally let her off.

    By now, Huang Yueli¡¯s lips had already turned into a bright red colour, as though it was about to drip blood.

    She lightly pursed her lips, indeed, it had be numb with no sense of feeling.....

    Huang Yueli secretly called him ¡°beast¡± in her heart as she used her eyes to stare daggers at Li Moying, with the intention to express her fury towards him!

 Chapter 1206 - Iâ€™ve returned! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1206: I¡¯ve returned! (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But she herself hadn¡¯t noticed that her pair of watery eyes, had already be blood filled due to suffocation and desire.

    Her two eyes were bright red, like a rabbit, and that furious pressing and anxious look, rather than saying that it posed any threat, might as well say, it was filled with an unspeakable temptation.....

    Li Moying saw this and there was a slight change in his gaze, as he suddenly felt that a certain part of his lower body, turning slightly rigid and ufortable.

    But, now wasn¡¯t the best time to get intimate.....

    Being stared at intently by that pair of deep and prating peach blossom eyes, Huang Yueli felt like she was starting tock oxygen once again, as though she was about to faint...

    That pair of eyes was simply too beautiful, totally the same as Mu Chengying..... that kind of deep gaze which could enter one¡¯s soul, was something which no one could imitate.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s little hand tugged onto his shirt at his waist and was just about to speak.

    Suddenly, she heard Li Moying opening his mouth first.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a nk before she gave a puzzled reply, ¡°Sorry?¡±

    Why did this word suddenly pop out? Should it be ¡°I miss you so much¡±?

    However, Li Moying continued speaking, ¡°I should have kissed you, I¡¯m only.... I¡¯m only too agitated from seeing you still alive, and slightly.... slightly lost my control. I know I shouldn¡¯t do that, and I¡¯ll try my best to keep a distance from you. I¡¯m extremely sorry for offending you this time.¡±

    His voice started to chill slowly.

    Earlier he had missed Huang Yueli too much. Furthermore, he thought that he was really in an illusion of a dream.

    Since he was dreaming, then naturally he wanted to kiss, to hug, and in reality when he dreamt of Huang Yueli in the nights, he had done even more villous matters....

    So, he unhesitatingly kissed her, but as he kissed, he became aware that the Li¡¯er in front of him... was actually real!

    In the midst of shock and joy, to ensure that the youngdy in his embrace really existed, his kiss became even more intense.

    But now that his rationality had returned to his head, he discovered that he hadmitted a huge mistake.

    His Li¡¯er.... no she was no longer his.... Anyway, Li¡¯er already had someone who she liked, and he didn¡¯t dare to use the fact that he was a man, and the advantage that his cultivation was much higher than hers, to coerce her to ept his kiss and touch.

    Thinking of this, Li Moying¡¯s heart crumpled into a burst of twitching pain.

    But he still loosened the grip on her arm, as he stood up.

    Huang Yueli was originally pressed against the rug on the ground being kissed wildly, and her clothes disoriented, face flushed red. In the end this man actually just patted his ass and ran away, disying a regretting past deeds expression, then leaving a word ¡°sorry¡±?

    Wasn¡¯t this scene a little too funny?

    Huang Yueli first went into a short daze, then subsequently grabbing Li Moying¡¯s lower hem of his robe, as she tugged him hard downwards!

    Li Moying was still nursing his distress and he wasn¡¯t standing properly, hence he totally didn¡¯t expect to be sneaked an attack by Huang Yueli at all.

    So, just that tug alone made him lost his bnce immediately as he fell down onto Huang Yueli!

    Seeing that he was about to fall onto Huang Yueli, Li Moying finally reacted in time, and at thest moment, he stretched out his hand to prop himself up, hovering just above Huang Yueli¡¯s body.

    ¡°You... I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t stand properly.....¡±

    Li Moying said that and was just about to get up.

    Huang Yueli was utterly flustered and exasperated!

    She might as well use both her hands to hug onto Li Moying¡¯s neck, and using force, she flipped over and pressed him below her.

 Chapter 1207 - Iâ€™ve returned! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1207: I¡¯ve returned! (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying was stunned for just that one moment when Huang Yueli had already squeezed herself to his face, and her pointed nose touched against his nose¡¯s tip, as that pair of wateryrge eyes was right in front of his face.

    Li Moying¡¯s breathing became heavy.

    The youngdy¡¯s soft body was tightly pressed against his, warm and tempting.

    This youngss had never been so obedient, doing what she was told, so proactive before....

    For a moment, Li Moying wanted badly to lock her tightly, pressing her down and then doing what he wanted to do. That desire was extremely strong, as though he had been thinking about it for many years, for a long, long time, which had already set in deep into his soul.....

    His two hands which were hanging on the ground clenched into fists, as his fingers sunk into his palm, forcing himself to control himself.

    Because he still clearly remembers, the expression and tone when Huang Yueli said she had someone whom she liked....

    That kind of tender yearning was something which he couldn¡¯t hope to have.

    However, just as his self-control was about to copse, Huang Yueli suddenly lowered her head and gave him a peck on his face.

    Her action was light and quick, like a dragonfly touching the surface of the water, when it withdrew back immediately.

    Li Moying took a couple of breath¡¯s time before he finally reacted, he seemed to have been.... snuck a kiss by her??

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was filled with a suspicious red blush, ¡°En... that.... I¡¯m sorry, because you¡¯re just too handsome, so.... I kissed you. Anyway being kissed by me, you don¡¯t lose anything right?¡±

    Li Moying was tongue tied, as he felt that he must be going crazy! Was he in a dream, or had he developed hallucination?

    His Li¡¯er would automatically kiss him, and gave such a bashful smile?

    Had his Soul Detachment Illness became so serious that the minute it acted up, it actually revealed the dream in his mind, turning it to be so alike as though it was real.....

    Huang Yueli lowered her head to see his dazed look and suddenly felt slightlyedic. She had never thought that the man whom she liked, was usually so overbearing and powerful.... And he actually had a dazed moment like this!

    This intense difference made Huang Yueli¡¯s heart filled with warmth, because this man only appeared in this way in front of her.....

    For the longest time, he had only shown such difference towards her.... the gentleness in his eyes, were only for her.....

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli just wanted to exin the whole truth to him clearly and quickly!

    They had already wasted so much time, wasting a total of two lifetimes, so in future... they must cherish their affinity, and stay happy together.

    But seeing Li Moying still in a daze, Huang Yueli¡¯s hand turned itchy as she pinched him on his face, as she was gasping how smooth his skin felt, as she sat up and pulled Li Moying along with her.

    ¡°Get up, I have something very important to tell you!¡±

    She used her strength to grab his arm upwards, but after tugging him for some time, he actually didn¡¯t budge at all. This man was just too heavy!!

    Li Moying finally felt some actuality, as he saw his little fox rolling her eyes back several times at him, he finally remembered to climb up.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, why are you...¡± he agitatedly grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulders and wanted to speak.

    ¡°Shut up, can you listen to me first??¡± Huang Yueli broke off his words.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t expect to be howled at by her, as he went into a daze again and nodded his head

    Huang Yueli pointed her chin, like a mighty queen, ¡°Sit over there, and listen to me.¡±

 Chapter 1208 - Iâ€™ve returned! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1208: I¡¯ve returned! (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying was helpless, as he could only listen to hermands and sat on the chair by the side, as he turned his eyes to look at the youngdy¡¯s dainty face that was bright like sunlight.

    He was finally slightly awake.

    Earlier the warmth in his embrace was real, especially when the two of them were intensely tangled together that kind of satisfaction which melted the terror in his heart, other than Li¡¯er herself, there was no one else who could do that!

    So, his Li¡¯er had indeed returned?

    But, Li Moying¡¯s heart was filled with countless doubts. He just wanted to ask but was shoved back by Huang Yueli.

    Helpless, he could only sit there obediently, waiting for his queen to give further instructions.

    Huang Yueli stood in front of him, as she said out the words clearly, ¡°Li Moying, I like you!¡±

    Li Moying had finally managed to regain some senses, in the end, the minute Huang Yueli opened her mouth, it seemed like a bolt of lightning, striking him disoriented once again.

    His thick brows creased slightly, as his prative ck pupils stared at Huang Yueli for a moment and his first reaction was actually, ¡°Li¡¯er, are you... are you alright? Are you sick? Or have you lost your memories?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned, as she didn¡¯t expect that for the first time in her life in confessing to the person she liked, the male lead actually had such a response??

    She went into a mad rage instantly, as she shot upwards to Li Moying like an arrow, grabbing his cor, ¡°Hey, what do you mean? Didn¡¯t you hear me say I like you? You actually asked if I¡¯m sick or lost my memories? Are you getting your facts right? The one who is sick or lost memories is you! Is it because you don¡¯t like me anymore, or are you regretting it now? So, you¡¯re intentionally acting silly?¡±

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t.... I wouldn¡¯t dare??¡± Li Moying was unable to give a convincing exnation for self-defence.

    After being tortured by his violent little fox, he began to reminisce, ¡°You..... I really didn¡¯t hear you wrongly? You like me? How is that possible?¡±

    A huge shocking joy arose from his inner heart, as he simply didn¡¯t believe in his ears, not believing that what he heard was the truth!

    To win Li¡¯er¡¯s heart was something that he had yearned for night and day, but every time he had some hopes raised, but it was brokenpletely by Huang Yueli once and again!

    Just as he waspleted devasted, and was prepared to give up any hopes, to silently protect her, his Li¡¯er actually said.... she liked him??

    Even in his dreams, it wasn¡¯t so beautiful!

    Huang Yueli pouted her lips, ¡°Why is it not possible? You¡¯re so handsome, and so powerful, and you treat me so well, if I don¡¯t like you, who else should I like?¡¯

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s non-stingy praises, Li Moying¡¯s lips started to curl upwards, as he couldn¡¯t control his smile at all.

    ¡°Although.... What you say is a reality of what everyone knows, but, ughh, thest time you obviously told me that you already have someone you like, so you cannot like me?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s smile froze, as she embarrassedly replied, ¡°Ughh, about this.... this was actually a mistake. It¡¯s all my fault for being too dumb.... Of course, you¡¯re also very dumb.....¡±

    Herst two sentences were said so softly, as though she was mumbling to herself so Li Moying didn¡¯t heard it clearly.

    He frowned and asked, ¡°What did you say? What mistake? I remember it clearly! You said, you liked a person for a long long time, and he is a ninth stage realm peerless top expert! And furthermore, he loves you and treats you really well, he¡¯s able to let you be the person whom all the youngdies in Soaring Heavens Continent envy?¡±

    Recalling Huang Yueli¡¯s resolute words, Li Moying¡¯s heart started to grow in pain silently.

 Chapter 1209 - Past and present life (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Past and present life (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The gaze which he threw onto Huang Yueli, started to be estranged.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why Huang Yueli suddenly confessed to him, and he indeed loved her till the end of his life, but.... he wasn¡¯t silly at all.

    There had been no one at all, who would change their character within a short period of time, to like another person.

    For Huang Yueli to say this, there would definitely be a reason, a motive.

    Actually, Li Moying didn¡¯t mind if the girl he liked had any motive, and no matter what Huang Yueli wanted him to do, he would disregard the price, or ask for any payback and helped her do what she wanted!

    But she didn¡¯t want to hear that kind of false confession, because.... he really would treat it as real, he really would believe her!

    And if in the end, Huang Yueli were to regret once more, this would definitely throw him deep into the abyss, consigned to eternal damnation...

    Before he met Huang Yueli, Li Moying had already thought of himself as having a heart of stone, there was nothing which he couldn¡¯t do, but now, he gotta admit that he had a fatal weak point, which was this youngdy in front of him, who could easily make him totally refuted.....

    Seeing Li Moying¡¯s face revealing a pained expression, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart also started to tremble.

    She immediately pounced over to hug him, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, I really like you! I¡¯ve always... always only liked you! But... but there is really some misunderstanding, and I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this.... are you willing to listen to my exnation?¡±

    Hearing the youngdy in his embrace making a solemn vow repeatedly emphasizing her feelings, Li Moying¡¯s heartbeat started to speed up.

    Should he look forward, to this time... she¡¯s really.... decided to open her heart to him.....

    Li Moying stretched out his hand to hold on to hers, as he replied in a deep voice softly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, but... you cannot bluff me.....¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at his eyes, ¡°I will not bluff you, but, I¡¯m afraid you will not believe in me.¡±

    Li Moying seemed to have felt her apprehensiveness, as his gaze turned gentle.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to speak, I¡¯ll believe (you).¡±

    In actual fact, Huang Yueli felt that there was a ny nine percent chance that Li Moying would think she¡¯s taking nonsense, but at least hearing his pacification, her heart started to quieten down.

    Huang Yueli sat by his side, as she thought for a moment before she opened her mouth, ¡°This matter, needs to start from our past life.....¡±

    ¡°Past life??¡±

    Li Moying had already decided that, no matter what Huang Yueli said, and how ridiculous it was, he insisted on believing the person whom he liked.

    But even though he had this sort of determination, at the first instance when Huang Yueli opened her mouth, the first sentence made him stunned.

    Huang Yueli firmly nodded her head as she replied, ¡°Right, previous life! Why are you so shocked? Didn¡¯t you said that you will believe me regardless?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only.... A little shocked. Alright, do continue.¡± Li Moying was only astonished for a moment when he settled down.

    Huang Yueli was reminiscing as she spoke softly, ¡°You probably couldn¡¯t believe that I still had my past life¡¯s memories when I entered this body. But for the first fourteen years of my life, my memories had been sealed, and had always been very blurry. Until one year ago, it was because of one life and death incident where I had suffered provocation, hence recovering my past life¡¯s memories. Recalling my identity from my past life.¡±

    If any ordinary person were to hear this, they would probably think she was still sleep talking.

    But to a top expert with broad knowledge like Li Moying, he had heard of rumours of practitioners whose souls had reincarnated, so he could still ept this news.

    He turned and looked at Huang Yueli as he asked curiously, ¡°What is your identity... in your past life?¡±

 Chapter 1210 - Past and present life (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Past and present life (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli raised her eyes as she looked at him, as she spoke out the words distinctly, ¡°Mythical me Pce¡¯s Young Pce Master Huang Yueli!¡±

    A ng sound was heard as a ceramic cup which Li Moying was holding on to, fell onto the ground, shattering into pieces.

    His eyes widened like full moons, ¡°What did you say? Your previous life.... Ws Mythical me Pce¡¯s Young Pce Master Huang Yueli? Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s number one Armament Master??¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded.

    ¡°This.....¡±

    Li Moying felt that his heart wasn¡¯t able to ept such a huge shock!

    Who was Huang Yueli? Even though she had already passed on for more than fifteen years, but her reputation still remained through the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, like thunder!

    The previous number one beauty of Soaring Heavens Continent, number one Armament Master, and the strongest among the fire attributed practitioners! Her beauty, as well as her exceptional yet unconventional refining art, was something which no one could mimic even until today!

    And... the tear jerking rtionship she had with the number one top expert Mu Chengying.....

    Thinking of this, Li Moying¡¯s heart jumped swiftly!

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t notice his slight change of expression, as she continued listing down examples, trying to convince him of her identity.

    ¡°I know this kind of thing sounds unbelievable. But if you think carefully, you¡¯d discover many evidences which could prove my identity. Armament refining is such a difficult skill to learn, but I¡¯ve never had any Master, yet easily became an Armament Master. To the fact that even when I still couldn¡¯t cultivate, I could already refine third grade Profound Armament, don¡¯t you find it weird? That¡¯s because of my previous life¡¯s experience, which allowed me to disy my potential to the greatest degree!¡±

    ¡°And, you also know that, I also know how to set up arrays right? Haven¡¯t you ever thought of this, why is it that at my age, I had such high aplishments in armament refining and arrays? Most people, even if they started learning while still in their mother¡¯s womb, they couldn¡¯t possibly be this incredible? That¡¯s because, these are all things which I¡¯ve learnt in my previous life. But because of my cultivation that I was limited hence could not disy my full power!¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, in my first fourteen years, I had always been treated like trash who could not cultivate. But it has only been barely a year, not only am I not trash, I¡¯ve also reached fourth stage realm in a jiffy, don¡¯t you find it ridiculous? All these are because of the cultivation method which I¡¯m using to train, which were also obtained in my past life¡¯s memories!¡±

    ¡°And.....¡±

    Huang Yueli added more and more examples, all of which were obvious evidences, just because she was afraid that Li Moying wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she made it especially detailed.

    However, Li Moying only heard the first few bits and had totally believed her saying.

    Because these suspicious points on Huang Yueli, was something which he was knew especially well!

    A strong, intelligent, elegant youngdy, while attracting all his attention, she had indeed many suspicious points on her.

    Li Moying always knew that his Li¡¯er had secrets on her, and furthermore, a huge amount of secrets, so all these suspicious points which Huang Yueli mentioned, he had all thought of it previously.

    But at that moment, Li Moying didn¡¯t think of investigating thoroughly because the familiarity towards her came from the deepest depths of his heart, trusting and liking her.... Even though those are her secrets, it also made Li Moying felt that she was lovable.

    Now that Huang Yueli expressed her past life¡¯s identity, then those suspicious points, had instantly became exinable.

    In this way, what reason did Li Moying had, to not believe her words?

    However, Li Moying remained silent.

 Chapter 1211 - Past and present life (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Past and present life (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Because.... there was something more important which kept nagging repeatedly in his mind.

    It was the matter.... rted to Huang Yueli and Mu Chengying!

    When Huang Yueli¡¯s real identity was exposed, the first thing Li Moying thought about, was her rtionship with her and Mu Chengying!

    That year, this was the most eye catching couple in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, every single move they made captured everyone¡¯s attention, and was the most enviable couple.

    Every time they appeared, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and numerous people fell down to worship Huang Yueli, and there were numerous youngdies who had feelings for Li Moying, but right from the start, they only had each other in their eyes.....

    Although Li Moying had never witnessed this grand asion personally, but just based on the Sect¡¯s few Elders¡¯ memories, who had been lucky enough to see them, Li Moying could totally imagine how much this couple was envied by everyone.

    Once, Li Moying secretly hoped, that one day, he and Li¡¯er would be such a couple as well.

    In the end, as things were unpredictable, Li¡¯er actually..... turned into Huang Yueli??

    Recalling what she said previously, thest time when she rejected him, didn¡¯t not make any sense now.

    The person she liked was Mu Chengying, and he indeed was Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s number one top expert, someone at a level which he cannot hope to achieve, these words were absolutely correct!

    Whereas Huang Yueli liked Mu Chengying, wasn¡¯t just a matter of one or two days! Their rtionship, naturally wasn¡¯t something which he, the third party, could supersede.....

    Huang Yueli was talking on, when she discovered the man beside her keeping her silence, and finally she found it curiuos so she stopped.

    Her head tilted to a 45 degrees angle, as she got closer to size him up, ¡°Surely you¡¯re not scared stunned right? Or you don¡¯t believe me? I already said I¡¯m not lying to you!¡±

    Li Moying then opened his mouth, ¡°I know.... you didn¡¯t lie to me...¡±

    The minute he opened his mouth, he then realised how hoarse his voice sounded, and how uncertain his tone was.

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she pouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°Since you believe me, then why are you still showing me a face? Don¡¯t tell me that being the number one Armament Master, is something which is embarrassing for you??¡±

    ¡°I... no, there¡¯s no such matter?¡± Li Moying took a deep breathe, as he tried his hardest to maintain hisposure, ¡°You¡¯re so incredible, of course I¡¯d be very happy, extremely happy.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief, as she stared hard at him, ¡°You call this happy? If you¡¯re really happy, why don¡¯t you show me your smile?¡±

    Li Moying swept her a nce, as he cried out silently: How was he supposed to smile in this kind of situation?

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s little angry face look, made his heart melt, so he could only tug an upwards into a curve on his lips.

    Huang Yueli angrily retorted, ¡°This is considered a smile, it¡¯s even uglier than crying!¡±

    Li Moying remained silent for a while, as he couldn¡¯t keep up with the pretence and broke down as he said, ¡°Then what do you want me to do? Congratte you and Mu Chengying a blissful life?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned, as she blinked her eyes, and blinked again.

    That erged eyes were simply too lovable, and Li Moying gloomily realised that no matter what, he would always be attracted by this youngdy in front of him.

    Even though he knew that the person she really liked was someone else...

    This was like setting a curse on him!

    Huang Yueli knew that he was thinking awry and right after she realised that, the corners of her lips rose upwards, as she gave a crafty smile.

    She intentionally got close to him and said, ¡°Then.... now that you know that your love rival is the number one top expert, you don¡¯t like me anymore?¡±

 Chapter 1212 - Past and present life (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Past and present life (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying took a deep breath as he stared intently at her, ¡°What do you hope for me to say? You obviously know that... I don¡¯t care who I need to go up against, and I can go anything for you... but, your heart obviously belongs to someone else, so why must youe and fool around with me? Do you feel a sense of achievement, seeing me being tortured badly like this?¡±

    Seeing Li Moying¡¯s teeth ring and heartbroken look, Huang Yueli knew that she had gone overboard, as she hurriedly mended the fence after the sheep were lost.

    She shook her head with all her might, ¡°No, I have no intention of fooling with you! My heart indeed belongs to someone, but.....¡±

    Before she could finish her words, she was stopped by the gloomy Li Moying, ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore!¡±

    He covered his ears, rejecting to hear more.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t need to listen to know, how loving Huang Yueli and Mu Chengying were that year, the entire Soaring Heavens Continent knew about it! He didn¡¯t need to hear the person involved repeat it once again!

    ¡°What enough, listen to me ah!¡± Huang Yueli stomp her feet, as she pounced over in an attempt to pull his hands down.

    But Li Moying¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t something which she could resist against, and the both of them were in a deadlock for quite a moment. Huang Yueli¡¯s entire person dangled on Li Moying¡¯s body, but she still wasn¡¯t able to make him listen to her properly.

    With this, Huang Yueli finally got enraged.

    She simply used brute force to pull Li Moying¡¯s arm, as she got close to his ear and shouted, ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m trying to say? Don¡¯t tell me you really didn¡¯t have any inkling at all, that you are Mu Chengying himself? The both of you are the same person!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s actions paused for a moment. Although he kept covering his ears, but Huang Yueli¡¯s shout was extremely loud, so much that even a deaf person was able to hear her.

    In actual fact, he had never thought about it, but this youngss was so petite, yet still able to make such a sharp, ear piercing sound, so even though his palms were blocking his ears, he felt that his ears almost went deaf.....

    He subconsciously put down his hand, as he spoke in shock, ¡°You.... What are you saying? Why is it that I totally cannot understand anything at all?¡±

    Huang Yueli finally managed to make him calm down, to listen to her, so of course she didn¡¯t want to waste any more time, as she hurriedly and anxiously continued talking.

    ¡°I say.... You¡¯re Mu Chengying, Mu Chengying is you! Alright, stop rebuking me, just listen to me finish up this alright?¡±

    Seeing that Li Moying was going to jump up in shock, Huang Yueli hurriedly pressed on his shoulders, and as she was afraid that he would move around and not listen to her speak, she might as well sit down on Li Moying¡¯s thigh, pressed him down and grabbed his wrists.

    Li Moying lowered his head to look at her in astonishment, only to discover that Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t noticed their ambiguous position, and only cared about exining.

    ¡°It was only after the quarrel we had that day, when I discovered this point and although before that, I did have my suspicions, but I had never put any deep thoughts into it. You yourself probably don¡¯t know, that you have a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, exactly the same as Mu Chengying. Besides that, the gaze which you cast upon others, is exactly the same as well. Honestly speaking, it you were rted by blood, it¡¯s very normal for your eyes to look the same, but that kind of expression which he gives off, I¡¯ve never seen it on a second person yet.¡±

    ¡°This.... perhaps it¡¯s just a coincidence, could you be thinking too much?¡±

    Li Moying felt, that this reason was a little too imusible, as he couldn¡¯t help but butted in.

    Huang Yueli took a look at him, as she continued, ¡°And, the tone which you usually speak, plus your actions are very alike. You are also a thunder attribute practitioner, and the habit the both of you have are the same when wielding your sword, you especially like to twist your wrist before you draw out your sword!¡±

 Chapter 1213 - Past and present life (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Past and present life (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. He was taken aback because he indeed had this small habit, but as his speed of striking was usually very fast, even ninth stage realm practitioners might not be able to see it clearly.

    He had not expected Huang Yueli to have observed him in detail, so much that she even knew about this!

    Huang Yueli spoke frankly with assurance, ¡°Actually this is an unnecessary move, and it would lower the drawing speed, so if anyone else had thid little action, they would have been rectified by their Master or elders! Except for you, I¡¯ve only seen Mu Chengying done this! The reason for this.... I¡¯m guessing you two must be the same, which is your Master don¡¯t dare to control you! Don¡¯t rebuke, you can never win me!¡±

    Li Moying originally wanted to rebuke, but Huang Yueli had spoken out first, to shove his words back into his mouth.

    He bore with it for a moment, but still couldn¡¯t keep it in, so he opened his mouth and said, ¡°This... this is even more far-fetched, I know my drawing speed is a w, but I don¡¯t believe that only I and Mu Chengying have this little action!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t believe! Then... there¡¯s.....¡±

    Huagn Yueli used her hand to hold up his good looking face, forcing Li Moying to look at her eyes.

    ¡°The tone and habit which you talk, are exactly the same as Mu Chengying in many ways! For example, you lie to call me Li¡¯er, little fox, these are something which only you and Mu Chengying would call me, and even the action and feeling when you kiss me, the reaction you give when you¡¯re jealous..... often makes me subconsciously feel that, you¡¯re him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you feel only! I¡¯m not Mu Chengying¡¯s recement!¡± Li Moying shouted out in an utterly difited manner.

    Not knowing why, his head felt a burst of terror, as though his entire brain was going to be split into half.

    Half of it believed in Huang Yueli¡¯s words, because if what she said was true, then he would be Li¡¯er¡¯s official sweetheart, former life¡¯s lovers, deep-rooted love, which no one was able to split them apart!

    But the other half of him, was afraid of epting this. The minute he thought that this might be possible, his brain started to work up in pain, as his heart was empty, with an ominous feeling that something bad would happen...

    As though, behind the truth, there was something which he wasn¡¯t willing to touch....

    Huang Yueli was speechless to the max, as she didn¡¯t expected Li Moying to not believe her, and even thought that he was a recement!

    She shouted out loudly, ¡°You.... you really want to anger me to death, do you really not have any memories at all? The things you said when your Soul Detachment Illness acted up, don¡¯t you remember a single bit of it at all??¡±

    Li Moying was stunned, ¡°I.... what did I say? When my Soul Detachment Illness acts up, my memories are jumbled up, and I don¡¯t know what I do at all!¡±

    ¡°Alright, looks like you really don¡¯t have any memories, then I shall remind you! Every time your illness acts up, you¡¯d always say some absurd things, making me feel that I think of Mu Chengying too much, that I¡¯m hallucinating! But thest time when we separated, you said a lot, and all those are what Mu Chengying told me before, exactly the same!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not Mu Chengying, may I ask, how do you know what he and I said when we¡¯re alone in the room? Were you eavesdropping on us outside our room??¡±

    ¡°I.....¡± Li Moying was tongue tied, ¡°You... you say it as though it really happened, surely it¡¯s not true right? Could it.... could it be that I really said that?¡±

 Chapter 1214 - Past and present life (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Past and present life (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Rubbish, why do I need to lie to you on this matter, what advantages would I gain? You really have no recollection at all?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was filled with anxiety, as she grabbed his arm tightly, her entire body pressing against him, as she stared at Li Moying¡¯s eyes while shooting her questions.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows were tightly knotted, as his expression turned gloomy, falling into deep thoughts.

    He had actually believed half of what Huang Yueli said, because she¡¯s not the first person to say he would talk nonsense when his Soul Detachment Illness acted up!

    When he was very young, Mo Yi had once ryed to him, the things which he said when he acted up, which was that he was worried about a young girl to not leave, to stay.....

    At that time Li Moying had not met Huang Yueli, and he felt that he was a cold hearted person with a cold attitude, so there was no possibility that he would get tangled with a youngdy, so naturally he snorted disdainfully at Mo Yi¡¯s description.

    Furthermore, when his illness acted up, his conscious was totally messed up, and in his mind, it would indeed appear some memories which were obviously not rted to him, with people whom he had not met appearing, and ces which he had not been to.....

    In the past, he had not given any deep thoughts about this. Although he did suspect if these were his past life¡¯s memories, but eventually he felt that there was no meaning to it.

    But right now, linking it to what Huang Yueli had said, putting all these together, it seemed that the truth was about to be born!

    His eyebrows slowly rxed, and Huang Yueli noticed this, as she urgently added on, ¡°Actually, I always had a guess, which is your Soul Detachment Illness, had something to do with your past life. I heard Brother Mo Yi mentioned this before, that your Soul Detachment Illness was not something which you had since you were born, but.... it only happened when you were around six years old, am I correct?¡±

    Li Moying nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, it indeed is this case. When I was very young, I was extremely weak, and often had fainting spells in the middle of the night, but never had Sould Detachment Illness. Ever since I almost died in the snow when I was six, after Master found me and brought me back to Celestial Light Sect, my body suddenly became stronger, and my cultivation talent started to appear, but... for no obvious reason, I¡¯ve also developed Soul Detachment Illness.¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°So, the change in your life, was fourteen years ago! And fourteen years ago..... was the year when I was attacked in the Northern Ice Fields, and had no choice but to self explode! Later on, I was reborn in this current body! Whereas Mu Chengying was said to have shut himself within Blue Profound Sect, going into Rigid Closed Cultivation! To this, what do you think?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face was gloomy, ¡°What can I possibly think? Mu Chengying had deep sentiments towards you?¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a daze, as she apparently didn¡¯t expect him to sprout out such a sour statement, but immediately she flew into a rage out of humiliation as she stretched out her fair little hand, and pinched Li Moying¡¯s back of the hand hard.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Can you stop flying into a jealous rage, being jealous of yourself, do you know howughable it is? I¡¯m talking to you about something proper! Don¡¯t you feel that everything which happened fourteen years ago, is just too coincidental? Could it be that this body¡¯s original soul had perished in the snowy night, and your spirit obtained this body instead.....¡±

    ¡°What joke are you cracking?¡± Li Moying apparently could not ept this saying, ¡°What you want to say is, I¡¯m actually not me, but a lonely soul dominating this body? And this ghost, even forgot my own name, what I did, and what kind of identity I had? Then what exactly am I?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.

 Chapter 1215 - Past and present life (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Past and present life (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Knowing that he actually wasn¡¯t his own self, no one would feel good about it.

    At this moment, Li Moying felt that if what Huang Yueli said was true, then wouldn¡¯t his entire life, be a huge joke? After living for twenty years, yet he didn¡¯t even know who he was and furthermore, to not even be able to recall it till this day, the part of his most important memories.....

    Huang Yueli stretched out her hand, she caressed it gently on his handsome face, her slender fingers slightly increased in force around his eyebrows, trying to cate his inner heart¡¯s mncholy.

    ¡°But...¡± she lowered her voice as she continued, ¡°But, you always remembered, who was the woman who you like!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s entire body quivered, like he was struck by lightning.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled into a sweet smile, as her watery big eyes were flooded with feelings.

    ¡°Even if you forgot everything, you still remembered that you like me, isn¡¯t it? Even though you have no memories, and was not able to recognise me, you still like me so much! You dare say it¡¯s not love at first sight for you? You dare say... from the first time you met me, it already felt as though we knew one another for a long, long time?¡±

    ¡°I.....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s thoughts were already swirling, and messy into a bundle, as numerous pieces of memories and consciousness started to fly around, causing his head to be in extreme pain.

    But, right before him was a pair of eyes, so bright, and so beautiful.....

    Which was exactly the same as all his memories, and the dream which he kept seeing at night.....

    Nothing had changed, from the past.

    ¡°Li¡¯er.....¡±

    He spoke haltingly in a low voice, and his voice sounded like it was choking.

    He grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s hand, and sped their ten fingers together, as it grew tighter and tighter.....

    Huang Yueli raised her head to look at him, and in an instance she was taken in by that pitch ck night-like pair of pupils, totally unable to move away her eyes.

    The two of them leaned in closer and closer.....

    Just as their lips were about to touch each other, Li Moying suddenly gave out a low moan, and subsequently, he shoved Huang Yueli aside, as he grabbed his head, and bent down.

    Huang Yueli was shoved by him, and fell down from his thigh, almost falling t on the ground.

    She finally managed to stabilise herself when she heard Li Moying¡¯s groans of pain.

    ¡°Moying, what¡¯s the matter??¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes grewrge, as she rushed over.

    Li Moying suddenly lifted his head, and in that pitch ck eyes, glints of indigo blue rays could be seen, as though lightning power were about to gush out from his body!

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment, when she suddenly recalled that today was full moon¡¯s night, and Li Moying.... from his looks, could it be that his Soul Detachment Illness was about to act up?

    In actual fact, Li Moying was indeed on the verge of ring up!

    When he returned to his courtyard earlier, there were already signs of ring up.

    Originally, when he saw Huang Yueli by his side, feeling her presence, that raging energy in his body gradually started to subside, and if there weren¡¯t any idents, today would go by safely.

    But unfortunately, Huang Yueli told him arge deal of their past lives¡¯ memories.

    Li Moying let her exin and tried hard not to recall his past life¡¯s memories but no matter how hard he tried, there were only a few pieces of memories floating around, and one by one it shed past. When he tried to look carefully at it, he then realised that there was nothing at all.....

    He became more and more flustered, not epting the fact that he had lost his memories, so he tried even harder to recall.

    But the more he recalled, the more painful his head became, as though it was about to explode!

    Finally, he seem to almost recall something.....

 Chapter 1216 - Absence makes the heart fonder (1)

    Chapter 1216: Absence makes the heart fonder (1)

    For that one instance, he seemed to have seen Huang Yueli in her past life, wearing a light purple gold lining flowing dress, the figure dancing under that sakura tree, seeing her dressed in red, fearless and brace, with a zither in her hands, causing a fire sea which covered the earth and skies, engulfing the entire world.....

    Following that, the image in front of him changed.

    He saw Huang Yueli being surrounded and attacked on the Northern Ice Fields, and although she was already seriously injured, but her spine remained straight and on that peerlessly beautiful face, the usual aloof and arrogant expression remained.

    She said, ¡°I, Huang Yueli¡¯s life ¡ª¨C is never given by anyone else!¡±

    The me was aze, as an earth shattering explosion was heard, shaking the entire Ice field!

    Amid the ring me, that youngdy¡¯s sweet smile slowly dispersed.....

    Li Moying¡¯s head started to be in more pain, so much that he was unable to differentiate if what he saw was reality or hallucination.....

    He only felt the pain in his heart about to explode, and he knew he needed more energy, a much more powerful energy, enough to twist the entire thing around, an energy strong enough to make his belovede back to life.... Because of that, even if it required him to sell his soul, even if he had to fall into hell, it didn¡¯t matter to him at all.....

    Furthermore, he..... did...

    No, what on earth did he do??

    Li Moying¡¯s head suddenly became nk, he couldn¡¯t recall anything, and couldn¡¯t control anything, leaving only that powerful thunder attributed energy which he had no way to suppress, threading through all the arteries in his body, making him felt that he was filled with energy, enough to destroy the entire world!

    Anyway, his Li¡¯er was no longer around, so even if he made this world apany her in death, what did it matter??

    Li Moyingughed uncontrobly, totally not sensing anything. But from an outsider¡¯s view, hisugh was very weird, very horrifying, and very terrifying!

    He took a few steps outwards immediately, and with a wave of his right hand, the surrounding thunder attributed energy instantly gathered in his palm.

    Just as he was about to destroy the surroundings, suddenly, a familiar sweet voice rang by the side of his ear.

    ¡°Li Moying, what are you doing? Stop, quickly stop!!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s head turned dizzy again, this voice.... was so familiar..... so familiar that it made his heart ache.....

    Who was this?

    No... he still couldn¡¯t recall.... Who cares, who cared whoever it was, anyway, he wanted everyone to apany her in death!!

    But, after that voice cried out a few times, it stopped and after that, a figure came flying towards him!!

    Li Moying subconsciously wanted to strike, there was someone who dared toe near him at this kind of timing?? He had no hesitation to strike that person into coal!

    But, this time, his arm seemed as though it was filled with lead, unable to stretch out no matter what.....

    Not right, this wasn¡¯t right....

    What on earth was not right, he couldn¡¯t tell clearly, only feeling that his head was in more and more pain.

    Just as he was hesitating, that warm body had already flew into his embrace, as the youngdy¡¯s voice rang again, ¡°Li Moying, clear up your mind!! You.... are you forcing me? Don¡¯t you dare say I¡¯m harassing youter!¡±

    .... Harass? What harassment?

    Not waiting for Li Moying¡¯s messy memories toe out with a solution, something soft had alreadynded on his lips.

    The sweet presence, instantly filled his breathing, that familiar feeling, miraculously pacified his anxious and unsettled heart, as though.... the treasure which he had lost, had once again returned to his embrace.....

 Chapter 1217 - Absence makes the heart fonder (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Absence makes the heart fonder (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    That feeling where he found something which he lost, made him totally rxed.

    Huang Yueli kissed him hard, because every time she pacified Li Moying, he would always kiss her with force, so she guessed that only using force to kiss him would be of use.

    However, this round, she had only nibbled two mouthfuls on Li Moying¡¯s lips when she heard Li Moying gave out a low moan.

    Following that, the man¡¯s strong arm wrapped around her slender waist, and took her entire slender body into his embrace, as he adjusted their positions, and therefore, he turned from guest to the host as he started to kiss her instead.

    This kiss..... was unexpectedly lingering and gentle.

    Li Moying patiently kissed her, as though he was kissing an exquisite treasure, as though he was afraid that just using a little more strength would shatter her to bits.

    This kiss made Huang Yueli totally drunk initially, but after a while, she felt slightly dissatisfied.

    This man was so gentle today, but she liked his usual overbearing stance! What¡¯s the matter with him today?

    Huang Yueli gave a dissatisfied humpf, as she grabbed Li Moying¡¯s cor, and bluntly bit his lips.

    Li Moying¡¯s body turned stiff for a moment, but subsequently, he seemed to be like a lion which had been awoken, as he pounced towards his own prey.

    He lifted Huang Yueli up, and with quite steps, left the storage room, using one feet to kick open the door to the next room and threw her onto the bed.

    Huang Yueli was seeing stars from the throw, and she just managed to steady herself as she hurriedly used her arm to prop herself up, as she turned back to take a look.

    ¡°Moying, you.... are you ok already.... right.....¡±

    Before she couldplete her words of concern, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened like full moons, with a shocked expression, as she started to stutter while talking...

    Because, right in front of her, was an image of a handsome maning out of the bath!!

    In the darkness, under the weak moonlight, she saw Li Moying already pulling away the hook off his cor, revealing an exquisitely beautiful skin and corbone, and that smooth yet energetic lines, which made Huang Yueli subconsciously swallowing her saliva.

    But she realised very quickly, that this wasn¡¯t the time for admiration.

    She hurriedly spoke out, ¡°Moying, you don¡¯t.... don¡¯t be so agitated, that.... I¡¯m asking you a question, is your headache better or not!!¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t reply to her, but stretched his hand downwards, as he slowly untied his waist belt.

    The waist belt was casually thrown onto the ground and Li Moying¡¯s shirt was wide open, disying his perfect figure right in front of Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes.

    The minute Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes fell on his body, she instantly could not shift it aside.

    She was still stammering as she asked, ¡°No...Don¡¯t.... you..... first answer..... my question....¡± That gaze, looked as though she couldn¡¯t stop herself from pouncing over to feel him all over.

    Li Moying slowly walked to the front of the bed, and taking a stride, he climbed onto the bed, as he suspended above Huang Yueli.

    Every time he moved forward, Huang Yueli would move backward, trying to avoid him but Li Moying kept getting closer. Not too longter, Huang Yueli¡¯s back pressed against the bed sheet, as she was entirely pressed down under him.

    ¡°Li¡¯er...¡±

    A scorching man¡¯s breath blew against her face, that familiar and pleasant scent, made Huang Yueli dizzy, totally unable to find her will.

    Li Moying gave a lowugh, as his mellow voice made one drunk.

    When he bent down, and kissed her lips once again, Huang Yueli felt as though she was going to be bewitched till she fainted!

 Chapter 1218 - Absence makes the heart fonder (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Absence makes the heart fonder (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    While she was enjoying Li Moying¡¯s kiss, she was also attempting to struggle.

    ¡°Li..... Moying.... wait.... Wait a while.....¡±

    ¡°Why must I wait? I want to kiss you, touch you, to feel your existence, so will you be obedient and listen, didn¡¯t you say that you liked me?¡±

    After Li Moying rebuked her, he bluntly peeled open Huang Yueli¡¯s hook in front of her chest, and the minute that fair slender neck was exposed, Li Moying¡¯s re became deep.

    He lowered his head.....

    ¡°Ah!¡± Huang Yueli gasped loudly!

    Li Moying actually bit her on her neck, leaving visible teeth marks!

    ¡°You, you, you..... let go of me.....¡±

    Huang Yueli tried her best to struggle and to push him aside, but Li Moying seemed as though he was bent on leaving a mark on her body, not only did he not let go, he even continued sucking on the area where his teeth marks where, insistent on nibbling an inerasable mark.

    The more she struggled, the tighter Li Moying hugged.

    Huang Yueli was crying without tears. Actually she didn¡¯t mind having a rtionship with Li Moying.... although they haven¡¯t officially wedded, but they had already been through two lifetime¡¯s torture, and in each other¡¯s heart, they were closer than any ordinary couple.

    But... he had to at least let her be sure, if he was conscious or not!

    Furthermore, what kind of timing was this. Li Moying had just rpsed, and even if he managed to suppress it down, but.... won¡¯t his energy be depleted?

    Just as Huang Yueli had no other ideas, she heard a shuffle of moving feeting from the corridor.

    ¡°Where¡¯s he? Where¡¯s he? Where has Master gone to?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not in the study, nor is he in the cultivation room, where on earth has he gone to? Has he already ran out?? Then we¡¯re in trouble, could Master be going on a killing spree again?¡±

    ¡°What situation is this? Xiao Qi, didn¡¯t you saw Third Miss had already returned safety and is waiting for Master in the courtyard? Why had Master suddenly acted up??¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, have you seen the wrong person? Or have the both of them starting quarrelling again? Really that¡¯s enough they¡¯re not even kids. They obviously love each other to death, why must they keep arguing every day?¡±

    ¡°Ai, stop talking about these. Beware that Master hears you, and skins you alive! Quickly find them, Master¡¯s illness is acting up, and Third Miss has gone missing, could she have been killed by Master while he¡¯s angry?¡±

    At the entrance, a pile of guards discussions could be heard.

    When he heard that Huang Yueli had returned, they were already assured, feeling that throwing Third Miss to their Master would give them a piece of mind, so all of them ran out to have a drink.

    However, just as they were enjoying themselves, suddenly they heard saw lightning shes and thunder rollsing from the rear mountain.

    When everyone hurriedly ran out to take a look, they discovered that Li Moying appeared on the top of the courtyard, and a streak of terrifying lightning, and the surrounding four areas turned into a lightning zone, as several miles within the vicinity were filled with thunder attributed Profound Energy, focused on the little courtyard, as it speedily gathered together.

    The Shadow Guards were experienced people and they only needed one look, when they knew things were in bad shape!

    This was the signs of Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness ring up, and if this continued, in no time, Li Moying was going to rush out and go on a killing spree!

    All of them had no time to consider why while Li Moying and Huang Yueli were together. His illness was going to act up any moment and they could only use all their might to run forward in desperation, praying at the same time that nothing would happen. No matter if it was Li Moying or Huang Yueli, nothing would happen to the both of them.

 Chapter 1219 - Absence makes the heart fonder (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Absence makes the heart fonder (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Otherwise, when Li Moying awoke the next morning, that would really be doomsday!

    Shadow Guards were burning with anxiety as they rushed into the courtyard, only to discover that the lightning had quelled down, and the surrounding energy waves had also turned normal.

    But, all of them were still worried, so they decided to enter the premise, to witness that Li Moying was safe and sound.

    The few of them searched the few outer rooms to find that it was empty, so they walked towards the bedroom towards the end of the corridor.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s ears pricked up, as she listened to the shadow guards voices outside, and her ears turned so red that smoke was almost emitted!

    She used a lot of force to push Li Moying¡¯s shoulder, trying her best to push him aside!

    If the Shadow Guards were to bump into this, then she would be too embarrassed to see anyone!

    However Li Moying was like a heavy huge mountain, as he steadily pressed against her, not budging at all, his head still hanging on her neck, nting strawberries.

    ¡°Li, Mo, Ying! Get up right now, do you hear me??¡±

    Huang Yueli was already fuming with rage! What kind of timing was this, what was Li Moying thinking about? Did the man only used his lower body to think?

    She stretched out his hand pull Li Moying¡¯s ear.

    Just at this moment, a pitter patter of footsteps shuffling sound was heard closing in.

    ¡°How about the bedroom? Have you checked the bedroom yet? The door¡¯s open!!¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look, there seems to be someone.... Ah¡ª-!!¡±

    Gusts of screeching sounds which were about to pierce through the roof and Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned green instantly.

    Li Moying, however, seemed as though he had just regained his senses as his face revealed an astonishing look.

    But, his reaction was so fast, which no ordinary man could imagine, just within an instance, he moved right in front of Huang Yueli, as he used the nket and wrapped her up tightly, without a single bit of indecent exposure.

    Thereafter, he turned around and faced the Shadow Guards at the entrance.

    When the Shadow Guards dashed into the room, what they saw was actually their Master with a dissatisfied look, sitting right in front of the bed, and on the bed was a bundle of extremely suspicious lump.

    ¡°Ughh... ah? He he... Master, you.... you¡¯re alright ...¡±

    ¡°Master, we.... We were just too worried about you.... ughh, I did not expect.... that you¡¯re still busy.....¡±

    ¡°Ughh, that.... we¡¯re very sorry to have disturbed you and Third Miss..... that absence makes the heart fonder.....¡±

    ¡°We will scram now, scram tight now... please don¡¯t mind us, continue.....¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard the Shadow Guards¡¯ conversation, she had already guessed that they probably wereughing to death right now!! Ah ah ah, it¡¯s just too embarrassing, and it¡¯s all Li Moying¡¯s fault!

    She buried her head into the pillow, pretending that she was an ostrich, not moving an inch.

    After some time, arge hand touched her face, as Li Moying¡¯s smiling voice was heard, ¡°Li¡¯er,e out and breathe some air, you will suffocate if you continue in this way.¡±

    Huang Yueli continued to act dead, not moving at all.

    Li Moyingughed, ¡°They¡¯ve already left and I¡¯ve already given them a severe warning, then in future if the both of us are together, they¡¯re not to enter even if the room copses.....¡±

    ¡°Ughhhh, do you want your face or not!¡±

    Huang Yueli heard that and instantly her rage got to her, as she turned around and stared angrily at Li Moying.

    Li Moying¡¯s vision slipped downwards, as itid on her neck which was filled with strawberries and his lips curled upwards, revealing a pure man¡¯s satisfied smile.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m in the wrong, I¡¯m shameless.....¡± He readily epted her view and he automatically admitted his mistake.

    Anyway the strawberries had already been nted.

 Chapter 1220 - Absence makes the heart fonder (5)

    Chapter 1220: Absence makes the heart fonder (5)

    As long as he could dere his sovereignty, what did getting scolded meant?

    Huang Yueli was rather speechless, as she stared at him angrily for quite some time.

    But Li Moying used that pair of peach blossom eyes to seduce her while looking at her, his eyes were filled with tenderness, so she was unable to blow up her anger at all.

    ¡°Alright, Li¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry anymore....!¡±

    Li Moying cried out miserably, as he saw his little fox lifting her head, revealing her two little fangs, smiling at him.

    He touched his own neck, and could feel that area being bitten by her in revenge, and furthermore that bite was very deep, as it had already started to bleed.....

    ¡°You...your sharp and pointed teeth...are indeed like a little fox.....¡± he shook his head helplessly, but his tone was filled with affection.

    Huang Yueli was finally satisfied as she gave a cold harrumph in a pampered manner, ¡°Hmph, this is already letting you off easy, who asked you to bully me??¡±

    ¡°Why would I dare to bully you, you don¡¯t bully me, I¡¯d already be thanking god..... of course, if you insist on bullying, you can also do as you wish, as long as you are willing to stay by my side, I¡¯d already be satisfied.¡±

    Li Moying sighed softly as heid down beside her, hugging her and the nket into his embrace.

    Huang Yueli naturally leaned towards him, and she put her head on his shoulder like a pillow, thereafter staring at his handsome face.

    ¡°So that means.... you believe what I said?¡±

    Li Moying lowered his eyes slightly, and with a deep voice he replied, ¡°... believe.¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted her lips unhappily, ¡°Why did you hesitate before answering me? Do you believe me or not?¡±

    Li Moying lowered his head, as he looked at her curious big eyes, replying helplessly, ¡°Why would I not believe in whatever you say? Furthermore, those evidence which you had stated, I have no way of rebuking. But... this really make one feel surprised, I myself don¡¯t have any memories at all, so can¡¯t you just let me get used to it first?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°What¡¯s there to get used to, are you not used to the truth about having a fianc¨¦e? Oh, right, forgot to tell you, in. our previous lives before something happened to me in the Northern Ice Fields, I¡¯d already agreed to marry you, so no matter what, you¡¯ve got a good deal eh?¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, he simply couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    ¡°I say.... Li¡¯er, aren¡¯t you a little unreserved? Are you worried that I¡¯d not marry you?¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡±

    Huang Yueli was wrapped up in the nket, like a caterpir and originally her movements were already very inconvenient, but she still kicked him with all her might in the nket.

    Li Moying say her grimace from the anger, as he immediately admitted defeat.

    ¡°Alright, alright, anyway it¡¯s all my fault. Whatever my wifey says is all correct! Haven¡¯t we gotten engaged long ago? You¡¯re the one who refused to admit it, whereas I cannot hope for it to be true! But.... we can¡¯t get married right now.¡±

    Huang Yueli went nk for a moment, ¡°Why?¡± She had thought that Li Moying would be very impatient, wanting to take her under his wing!

    Li Moying replied, ¡°I¡¯d better recall all my past life¡¯s memories before officially getting married, otherwise, I would feel.....¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted her lips, ¡°Feel what?¡± She actually had a premonition on what the man was trying to say.

    Indeed, Li Moying¡¯s prative ck eyes swept past her face, as he lowered his voice, ¡°I¡¯d feel that, you¡¯re looking at another man through me.... to tell the truth, Li¡¯er, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I wasn¡¯t your past life¡¯s lover, will you ever like me?¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too bored? Being jealous of yourself?¡±

 Chapter 1221 - Absence makes the heart fonder (6)

    Chapter 1221: Absence makes the heart fonder (6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying looked at her expression and was incredibly fond of it.

    His fingers gently curled around a lock of her silky hair, as he revolved it around his fingertips, ying with it.

    Huang Yueli shot him a nce and didn¡¯t have any expression,ying in his embrace, like a kitty cat which was about to fall asleep.

    To be able to stay like this, holding Huang Yueli into his embrace, speaking softly to her, whereas Huang Yueli obediently allowed him to hug her, without any resistance..... to Li Moying, this was an image which he had always been dreaming of.

    At this moment, even if he was to die, he would also be willing.

    But there was still a sliver of uncertainty in his heart.

    Because the change in Huang Yueli¡¯s attitude was simply too fast, right before that, he had already confessed numerous times, but were mercilessly rejected by her. Now that Huang Yueli deemed that his past life was Mu Chengying, so she let down all her guard and wholeheartedly devoted herself into his embrace?

    If he still had all of Mu Chengying¡¯s memories, then he would be very, extremely, insanely happy.

    But, unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t recall anything at all. So, no matter how much evidences Huang Yueli provided, even he himself could also faintly felt the simrities between himself and Mu Chengying.

    But those just made him feel too unfamiliar..... to the current him, Mu Chengying was just another person.

    He wasn¡¯t very certain that after this lifetime, could he really be the same as before? He already had a different person¡¯s experience, cultivation and identity, but were still far away from then, so would Huang Yueli really still liked him as much as before?

    Perhaps, after some time when they were together, Huang Yueli would discover that things were there, but he was no longer the same, not the original him.... by then, would she be extremely disappointed?

    Li Moying kept silent, and Huang Yueli finally could not endure it further as she raised her head and stared at him, ¡°Why are you not talking? Is it because you still don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Li Moying immediately shook his head, ¡°No, why would I not believe you?¡±

    ¡°You will!¡± Huang Yueli clenched her teeth as she spat out in ridicule, ¡°You still feel that you¡¯re not Mu Chengying. I¡¯m telling you, this kind of secretly thinking too much, and anyhow being jealous, then subsequently stuffing it in your heart, and then telling me that there¡¯s nothing! This kind of behaviour, is exactly the same as in the past!¡±

    In their past lives, she and Mu Chengying often got together and separated, and often quarrelled, that wasn¡¯t totally her fault only ah?

    Mu Chengying was basically a huge vinegar pail, andter on he even started to let his imagination run wild but refused to ask her personally because of his pampered and arrogant attitude!

    This time, she made sure to have learnt from that, to crush the sapling of such horrendous behaviour!

    Li Moying instantly was rendered speechless. He indeed did not have his past life¡¯s memories, but seeing his little fox acting in such a flustered and exasperated manner, he sensed a familiar feeling.

    As though, from a long time ago, they had always been getting along in this way.

    Huang Yueli noticed that he still kept silent, so she went close to his face, and exined with a pampered expression, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you like to be jealous of your own self! I¡¯m not even treating you as the recement for your past life! Actually, after meeting you in this life, I¡¯ve always liked you, I.... alright, indeed I¡¯ve been rejecting you, but that was because I felt I was very strange ah. Why is it that I already had someone who I liked in my heart, but still moved by you?¡±

    ¡°I felt that I was especially fickle.... Whereas you, had no memories at all, making me confused for the longest time yet!¡±

 Chapter 1222 - Where did these hilariously stupid clowns come from (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Where did these hriously stupid clownse from (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s mncholic look, Li Moying¡¯s mood actually uncontrobly lightened up.

    So, while he was being trapped by feelings, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t totally outside the box, not totally unmoved....

    Huang Yueli stretched out her hand from the nket, as she poked his chest, ¡°Hey, are you listening to me or not?¡±

    Li Moying finally couldn¡¯t help butughed out, ¡°I heard you.¡±

    Huang Yueli got into a rage, ¡°Laugh, what are youughing at! I¡¯ve confessed to you so many times today, how about you? Don¡¯t you need to express anything to me??¡±

    Li Moying then realised that, his little fox was feeling a loss..... but as she today had indeed been out of his expectations, to be so frank, so bold. He had always thought that his Li¡¯er was those especially pampered and arrogant type of girl, so even if she loved him to death, she would not say it out.....

    Huang Yueli was so angry that she flipped on the other side, but her waist was held on by a strong and powerful arm, as she was turned back to the man¡¯s side.

    The man¡¯s deep, mellow and sexy voice rang beside her ear, ¡°Li¡¯er, you obviously know, my feelings for you.....¡±

    Before he could finished his words, his scorching thin lips had already covered hers, as an tangling warm kiss drowned her....

    Huang Yueli¡¯s head instantly became dizzy, while she was still spitting with ridicule in her heart: Foul! Didn¡¯t he say to confess? Actually used his kiss to get past the stage.....

    .....

    The second day morning, dawn had just broke.

    Two suspicious figures, appeared from the little path, as they gazed towards Li Moying¡¯s courtyard from afar.

    These two people were Fatty Wang and Administrator Chen. They both bore an excited expression, as acent smile was hanging on their lips.

    ¡°Has that little slut really gone to Young Sect Master¡¯s courtyard yesterday? Uncle, did you see it for yourself?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I¡¯ve even waited at the entrance for a long time, and saw Young Sect Master returning with my own eyes. Even after Young Sect Master entered his residence, that little slut still didn¡¯te out, so she must have stayed inside!¡±

    ¡°Surely not right? Didn¡¯t they say that Young Sect Master stayed on at Sect Master¡¯s ce to discuss matters, and only returned back veryte? That wretchedss actually didn¡¯te out at all? I was still worried that she might have left early!¡± Fatty Wang said in disbelief.

    Administrator Chen was fiddling with his beard, as his face was filled with a malicious smile.

    ¡°He he, I was originally very worried! So I guarded the entrance, just because I was afraid that she would escape, and find a reason to chase her back, but that littless really didn¡¯te out. From what I think, she must have felt that, she had the chance to get close to Young Sect Master, probably even to climb up Young Sect Master¡¯s bed, flying up the branches to turn into a Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°Really? Did she really think like that? Didn¡¯t she bother to see her own reflection, Eldest Young Miss has such peerless beauty, had to also woo Young Sect Master for so many years, before she could barely enter Young Sect Master¡¯s eye. With her looks, Young Sect Master would probably not even take a look at her right?¡± Fatty Wangughed so much that he couldn¡¯t stand straight.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, if Young Sect Master were to take interest in her, I¡¯d eat sh*t right here! Anyway, if she were to seduce Young Sect Master automatically, then that would suit our intentions just fine! We don¡¯t even need to scheme her, and she would be torn into two halves by Young Sect Master! How many female disciples had tried to seduce Young Sect Master in the past? Which one of them didn¡¯t end up miserably?¡± Administrator Chen replied, brimming with confidence.

    Fatty Wang also quipped, ¡°That¡¯s right, if Young Sect Master were really to even take a look at her, I¡¯d also eat sh*t! Probably Young Sect Master is going toe out really soon, so I¡¯ll be waiting here to see how miserable she is!¡±

 Chapter 1223 - Where did these hilariously stupid clowns come from (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Where did these hriously stupid clownse from (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The two of them were discussing while joyful satisfaction, as their eyes opened wide, staring at Li Moying¡¯s courtyard¡¯s main door without blinking.

    They had not discovered that right behind them, a group of Shadow Guards had already heard their conversation loud and clear.

    Although they had been driven away by Li Moying yesterday, but it was the Shadow Guards¡¯ responsibility to protect their master, so naturally they couldn¡¯t possibly go too far away, so they rotated duties among themselves, and all of them were staying close by.

    Only, no one dared to go near, on one hand was because they were afraid of being Li Moying¡¯s eyesore, while on the other hand, as single dogs, they were afraid that they¡¯d be blinded by the disy of the shining love.

    But, the situation around the courtyard¡¯s surroundings, could not escape their eyes.

    Early morning, when Fatty Wang and Administrator Chen appeared, it had already attracted the Shadow Guards¡¯ attention. But because they were wearing Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciple and administrator uniform, so the Shadow Guards weren¡¯t sure what they were there for. So in the end they just following right behind them, not making a single noise.

    Whoever knew, they actually heard such a conversation which made one vomit blood.

    The few Shadow Guards exchanged nces, as they could see a yful expression on one another¡¯s face.

    Where did these hriously stupid clownse from, to smear Third Miss? Obviously they were here to create humour!

    Did their eyes grow on their butts, they actually said Third Miss looked ugly? And Young Sect Master wouldn¡¯t take interest in her?

    Not to mention that Third Miss didn¡¯t agree, Young Sect Master would even possibly not agree!

    Mo Er walked to the two people¡¯s back, as he coughed heavily, ¡°Cough Cough!¡±

    The duo still hadn¡¯t discovered it, and was still discussing as they whispered to each other¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Why have that wretchedss note out yet? Has she really been struck by Young Sect Master?¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible? If you¡¯re Young Sect Master, would you hide a dead corpse in your courtyard? He would definitely throw it out!¡±

    ¡°Looks like that wretchedss isn¡¯t dead yet? How will that do! I have looked forward to this for a long time!¡±

    ¡°Although not dead, then she must have been thrown into the water prison! I heard that once you enter the water prison, it¡¯s no different from being sentenced to death, even if youe out, your cultivation will take a huge hit.....¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, cough cough!¡± Mo Er tried his best to cough, but the two of them were too excited, and totally didn¡¯t noticed him.

    The other Shadow Guards behindughed so much that they had stitches on their sides, and even casted Mo Er an extremely disdainful gaze.

    Mo Er¡¯s lips twitched, feeling that his reputation as second brother was going to fall, so he hurriedly pped Fatty Wang¡¯s shoulder!

    ¡°Oh my god! Who dares to hit me!¡± Fatty Wang jumped up, as he cried out in anger, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Sir Fatty here is talking to someone? You don¡¯t even watch where you¡¯re walking, why did you walk to my side? Are you blind?¡±

    Mo Er¡¯s eyebrows rose, ¡°You don¡¯t know who I am? So what if I hit you? You¡¯re here wandering around Young Sect Master¡¯s courtyard so early in the morning, obviously you¡¯re up to no good! Speak, are you a spy sent by the Green Cloud Sect?¡±

    ¡°Do I need to know who you are? What do you think you do for a living? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m Elder Wang¡¯s.....¡±

    Fatty Wang was there boasting when Administrator Chen turned his head around and was scared till he broke out in sweat, as he hurriedly tried to wrest Fatty Wang¡¯s shirt from behind, asking him to shut his gap!

    Fatty Wang didn¡¯t understood why he did that as he turned around, ¡°Uncle, what are you trying to do? Why are you tugging my shirt?¡±

    Administrator Chen made different signs with his eyes at him for quite some time, but Fatty Wang still didn¡¯te to his senses.

    Mo Er gave a cold harrumph, ¡°Continue speaking, why have you stopped, who are you to Elder Wang?¡±

    Fatty Wang wanted to continue when Administrator Chen urgently pounced over, using his might to cover his mouth.

 Chapter 1224 - Where did these hilariously stupid clowns come from (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Where did these hriously stupid clownse from (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Mmmmffff.....¡± Fatty Wang¡¯s eyes opened wide as he tried his best to speak.

    Administrator Chen¡¯s forehead was dripping with sweat, as he squeezed out two words from in between his teeth, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    He had not discovered in the past that this nephew of his could be so dumb, and now he was going to cause him to get into trouble!

    Administrator Chen as Celestial Light Sect¡¯s administrator held some power, and he had seen Li Moying¡¯s Shadow Guards several times. Even if he didn¡¯t recognise their faces, but when he saw the symbolic dressing on them, he could still easily recognised Mo Er¡¯s identity!

    Young Sect Master¡¯s most trusted Shadow Guard!

    Don¡¯t think they only bore the status of protectors, but in Celestial Light Sect, aspared to the Elders, they were someone who one couldn¡¯t offended. All because they could meet Young Sect Mater daily!

    Moreover, he and Fatty Wang appearing here, and were caught red-handed by the Shadow Guards, was originally something which easily caused others to be suspicious. Unfortunately Fatty Wang still had no inkling, and even dared to berate Young Sect Master¡¯s Shadow Guards??

    Administrator Chen was so frightened that his soul almost left his body, as he hurriedly bowed down ny degrees to Mo Er to apologize.

    ¡°This Sir Shadow Guard, really.... we¡¯re really sorry, we.... We only took the wrong path, and we don¡¯t mean to be disrespectful to Young Sect Master. We will leave immediately, right now!¡±

    Saying that, he used his might to tug Fatty Wang, as he tried to pass by Mo Er.

    However, Mo Er took a step to the side, coincidentally blocking their way.

    ¡°Wait, took a wrong path? Such a funny joke, can you say it once again? I can tell that you¡¯re wearing the administrator¡¯s uniform, so no matter how, you¡¯re also one of the older people in Celestial Light Sect, would you not know that the west region of the rear mountain is Young Sect Master¡¯s turf? Trying to use the reason of taking the wrong path to deceive me? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±

    ¡°Ughh, this.....¡± Administrator Chen¡¯s cold sweat started to drip, as his heart was extremely flustered.

    Earlier when Li Moying was not in the Sect, this courtyard¡¯s surroundings were guarded by ordinary guards, and not Shadow Guards, so even if he stood far away to keep watch, nothing would happen. Like thatst time when he sent Huang Yueli over, he wasn¡¯t obstructed by anyone at all.

    This led to Administrator Chen overlooking the existence of the Shadow Guards, thinking that it was still the same as previous days ago! After they were caught, did he suddenly regained his response.

    Momentarily, he didn¡¯t know what to say. If Young Sect Master were to find out that he had been secretly spying on his whereabouts, then he would not be allowed to live! Everyone said Young Sect Master¡¯s temper isn¡¯t very good recently, so no one dared to offend him!

    Administrator Chen was frightened out of his guts, but Fatty Wang still didn¡¯t know the seriousness of this matter.

    When he heard that the person in front was Li Moying¡¯s Shadow Guard, he immediately became excited as he pushed Administrator Chen aside, and rushed the Mo Er.

    ¡°Sir Shadow Guard, you¡¯re Young Sect Master¡¯s Sir Shadow Guard! My uncle and I are here today, to expose a female disciple with treacherous intent!¡±

    Mo Er had heard their conversation earlier, and immediately guessed what he wanted to say. He creased his brows slightly, ¡°Oh? A female disciple with treacherous intent?¡±

    Fatty Wang replied, ¡°Yes, that female disciple is called Ye Xiao! She was originally this year¡¯s newly advanced outer disciple, and had been allocated to Young Sect Master¡¯s courtyard to do cleaning factotum. But the minute she heard that she coulde to Young Sect Master¡¯s courtyard, that shameless woman actually had dirty thoughts, thinking of seducing Young Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, she obviously knew that Young Sect Master would return, so she intentionally dressed herself up and hid herself in the courtyard, probably hoping to climb onto Young Sect Master¡¯s bed! I¡¯m worried that Young Sect Master would be entrapped by the vixen, so we intentionally came over to report this.¡±

 Chapter 1225 - Where did these hilariously stupid clowns come from (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Where did these hriously stupid clownse from (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Er was so suffocated that he almost died, as his mouth didn¡¯t dare to open, just in case he burst out inughter.

    This really was the funniest joke which he had heard this entire year!

    If Third Miss were to seduce Master, then Master would probably be mad with joy? He would probably lie t, allowing her to tease him... aiyo, wasn¡¯t this equivalent to falling into the vixen¡¯s scheme?

    Fatty Wang saw his taut expression, and he mistook it, thinking that Mo Er heard about the shameless person, so he was so angry that he was going mad!

    Mo Qi had also walked over from his back, and putting on a straight face as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Second Brother. Yesterday night, I saw a suspicious female disciple, appearing in Master¡¯s courtyard. It seemed that she really climbed onto Master¡¯s bed! What should we do?¡±

    Fatty Wang¡¯s heart was filled with joy, as he didn¡¯t expect this wretchedss to invite her own death, so actually really do such a thing! This simply was heavens helping him!

    Fatty Wang urgently added, ¡°Right, right, right, this Sir, the person whom you have seen is definitely Ye Xiao! Who is.... Who is the shameless little slut who I was talking about! Will both Sir here please use your prating judgement, this disciple here is absolutely worried for Young Sect Master, so I risked my life toe here! I hope Young Sect Master will not fall into that wretched slut¡¯s trap!¡±

    Mo Er and Mo Qi exchanged nces, as they gave an amiable smile.

    ¡°Ughh, this.... Younger Brother Wang, the matter which you said, we know about it already, thank you for speciallying over to inform us! We¡¯d not expect that such a farce to happen in our Sect! This cannot be overlooked! You and your uncle will now follow us to meet Young Sect Master, and exin the matter to him!¡±

    Hearing that, Fatty Wang¡¯s joy was disyed on his face.

    This was really running into good luck, to actually have the chance to meet Young Sect Master personally, and even render such outstanding service! In future, he will be able to hug Young Sect Master¡¯s thigh!

    He hurriedly thanked Mo Er a thousand times, just short of kneeling down to kowtow to him.

    Even Administrator Chen was fooled by Mo Er and all, as he saw his nephew in new light. Usually he thought he wasn¡¯t not steady while doing stuff, and now suddenly he changed ording to the situation, that even those two Sir Shadow Guards were willing to guide him along!

    The both of them were overjoyed, as they diligently followed behind Mo Er and the others, and hadn¡¯t noticed that the few Shadow Guards who were behind them, bore an expression which looked as though they were looking forward to watching a good show.

    Just at this moment, a ¡°creak¡± sound was heard and Li Moying¡¯s courtyard¡¯s door suddenly opened.

    .....

    When Huang Yueli awoke in the morning, the sky had already turned bright.

    By her side, Li Moyingid silently, with his eyes tightly shut, apparently he had not woken up yet.

    And the nket which was originally wrapped around her, had unknowingly been drawn out, and were now covering both of them.

    Underneath the nket, their bodies intertwined, her entire body leaned on Li Moying¡¯s body, and she could distinctly feel Li Moying¡¯s well-built muscle lines, and that warm and supple skin.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face blushed a shade of red, as she gently pushed him aside, with the intention to get up.

    But Li Moying suddenly tightened his reign, pulling her back.

    Huang Yueli fell onto him once again, and went into a nk before responding, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°Mm.....¡±

    The man beside her talked in an unclear voice, as he slowly opened his eyes.

    That pair of bewitching peach blossom eyes had a blurry look, and after a couple of breaths, it slowly became clear.

    Huang Yueli stared at that pair of eyes which was exactly the same as his past life, as her lips curled up slightly, not knowing if it was her hallucination, afterst night, Li Moying¡¯s expression and actions seemed even more alike to his past life.

 Chapter 1226 - Outsmarting oneself (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Outsmarting oneself (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    For a moment there, Li Moying had no idea where he was.

    After a while, he began to recall what happened yesterday, as he agitatedly turned over, pressing Huang Yueli below him.

    Huang Yueli hastily covered his mouth, ¡°Not allowed to kiss, you haven¡¯t rinsed your mouth!¡±

    Li Moying went into a daze, before he suddenlyughed, ¡°This isn¡¯t a dream, really not in my dreams! The things you told me yesterday..... is it really true??¡±

    He was a cold and aloof man who seldom smiled. But when he did, that good looking face seemed to have added a kind of charm, one that could kill instantly.

    Huang Yueli was crying foul while she pouted her lips in protest, ¡°What did I tell you yesterday? What.... is really true? Regarding your past life¡¯s identity, of course it¡¯s true. But as for other matters.....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows raised, as he leaned in close to her, that handsome bewitching face right in front of her, made Huang Yueli twist her body restlessly.

    Whereas Li Moying intentionally kept his smile, as his voice sunk gloomily, ¡°The others..... are all false?¡±

    ¡°What.... What others?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brain had already turned into a lump of stick glue.

    Li Moying saw that his influence over her was so huge, as he was extremelycent, purposely continuing to seduce her, his scorching breath blew past her earlobes.

    ¡°The others, like.... The words you said when you like me.....¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°Did I say that? I¡¯ve already forgotten!¡±

    Li Moying thought that this youngss had already been dazed until she lost her soul, but at the crucial timing, she actually reacted in time and reserved the situation, this simply made one felt defeated!

    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, as he ced his forehead against hers, ¡°Littless, you¡¯re really an annoying one of a kind.....¡±

    The two of them leaned so closely together, as thebination of their breathes felt so ambiguous. This time, Huang Yueli forgot that Li Moying had not rinsed his mouth, as she became intoxicated in his kisses.

    It was right after the kissing hadpleted when she covered her face, jumping up in shock.

    ¡°You.... you really haven¡¯t rinsed your mouth! Quickly scram and rinse your mouth, I want to get up!¡±

    She kicked Li Moying, and she herself jumped down the bed first, looking for water to wash up.

    Li Moyingzilyid on the bed, looking as her bubbly actions jumping around here and there, as though her little fox tail had been stepped on, as his lips were filled with smiles.

    ¡°To actually criticise me for not rinsing my mouth? Who would rinse their mouths early in the morning when they were being intimate? Forget it, I¡¯m toozy to talk about this, sooner orter you¡¯d get ustomed to it.....¡±

    After a fluster, the two of them finallypleted their washing up.

    After having breakfast, Li Moying stood at the bedroom door, watching Huang Yueli arrange his cor.

    As he was much taller than Huang Yueli, she had to tip up her toes. Li Moying smiled slightly, as he leaned downwards.

    After sessfully helping him to tidy up, Huang Yueli satisfactorily patted his shoulder, ¡°Alright, we can go out now!¡±

    Li Moying said, ¡°My Master was looking for me to discuss some matters, and there was still no conclusion yet. I have to head over today, where are you going? If you¡¯re going to tour around the Sect, or going to the small town at the foot of the mountain to buy things, I¡¯ll let Mo Yi.... No Mo Er to apany you.¡±

    Speaking of this, Huang Yueli seemed to have thought of something as she asked, ¡°Right, I¡¯ve heard some people talking about this, why have you locked Brother Mo Yi up? And what¡¯s more, in the water prison? He¡¯s very loyal to you, so what offence had hemitted? Why did you suddenly drive him away?¡±

 Chapter 1227 - Outsmarting oneself (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Outsmarting oneself (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    He looked at Huang Yueli whose face was filled with curiosity as she spoke with an indignant tone as she fought for Mo Yi¡¯s.

    Li Moying immediately asked with a jealous tone, ¡°Why are you showing concern for other men?¡±

    ¡°I care.....¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I¡¯m concerned about Brother Mo Yi, isn¡¯t it the same as being concerned about you? If he wasn¡¯t your Shadow Guard, why would I bother so much for? I¡¯m just curious. He¡¯s been following you around for so many years, even if he had no merit, he had worked hard, and if it wasn¡¯t some major offence, why must you treat him so harshly?¡±

    ¡°Of course hemitted a huge offence!¡± When Li Moying recalled the scene when he was deceived to return back to the sect, he felt extremely unhappy.

    His character was overbearing, and he totally could not take it when others deceived him! Not even if it was for his own good!

    Moreover speaking, because of Mo Yi¡¯s lie, it caused him to dy several days from searching for Huang Yueli, that that particr timing was the most crucial timing, the best timing to locate a person.

    Previously, when Huang Yueli had not appeared, Li Moying felt extremely frustrated, and if it wasn¡¯t because of those few days of dy, perhaps his little fox might already be safe in his embrace!

    Luckily Li¡¯er was safe and sound, otherwise, Li Moying might even chop him up!

    ¡°What exactly did he do?¡± Huang Yueli tugged his hand as she swayed it, interrogating him.

    When other people saw Li Moying¡¯s cold face, they would probably had been scared stiff to even say anything else, but in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes, she felt that this man was just acting pampered and proud.

    Li Moying unwillingly told her what happened.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyeballs rotated, as she immediately understood what he was thinking. She gave him a huge hug and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me, so you threw such a huge temper. But am I not alright now? Furthermore, my ability has increased by quite a lot! I feel that this was a blessing in disguise! You better hurry and let Brother Mo Yi out!¡±

    Speaking of this, Li Moying took a careful look at Huang Yueli, and instantly drew in a breath of cold air as he looked at her incredulously!

    ¡°You.... you¡¯re actually at fourth stage realm peak!¡±

    Yesterday, he listened to Huang Yueli speak about the matters of their past lives, and the truth had already dealt him with a huge shock, leaving him with no mood to pay attention to any other things. Hence, he hadn¡¯t noticed the difference in Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation until now.

    Right now, he carefully sensed, and discovered that... his Li¡¯er had actually.... raised another huge realm again!

    From third stage realm to fourth stage realm peak!

    Thest time when he and Huang Yueli split up, she was merely at third stage realm peak, and until now, it had just been barely two months!

    This simply was a ridiculous speed which was unheard of, something which even he was far inferior!

    Huang Yueli smiledcently, as she leaned in close, ¡°How is it? I¡¯m incredible, right?¡±

    Li Moying still hadn¡¯t regained his senses, ¡°Incredible.... Far more than incredible! You¡¯re just too scary! I haven¡¯t even asked you carefully, how on earth did you managed to escape from Ling Wenbin¡¯s hands? What happenedter? Why is it that we have not been able to find you for the past two months, and by the time you suddenly appear.... Your cultivation suddenly levelled up so much? What on earth happened?¡±

    ¡°About this.... it¡¯s a long story!¡±

    Huang Yueli naturally had no intention to hide anything from Li Moying, so she told him what happened, leaving Li Moying¡¯s mouth agape and dumbstruck.

    He discovered that his Li¡¯er¡¯s luck, was just too ridiculously good!

 Chapter 1228 - Outsmarting oneself (3)

    Chapter 1228: Outsmarting oneself (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even when she was being pursued, she had actually stepped into the inheritance grounds by mistake, which raised her cultivation by a huge degree!

    It was said that a practitioner¡¯s luck was part of the actual ability, and one of the most important parts, his Li¡¯er... it seemed that she had a bright future ahead of her!

    Just then, Huang Yueli seemed to recall something and smiled, ¡°Oh right, the senior in the inheritance tower also said that if you don¡¯t work hard, you can forget about marrying me. No matter how strong your innate talent it, you can only marry into our Sacred Phoenix Race.....

    Li Moying¡¯s face turned ck, ¡°What marry into or not, if you really have nsmen, and reject our marriage, then I¡¯ll not allow them to manipte me around! I¡¯ll just kidnap you away directly!¡±

    Although he said that, but hearing Huang Yueli talked about all these, an intense feeling of crisis filled his heart!

    Looked like, he needed to put in more effort, not allowing his own fianc¨¦e to leave him behind, otherwise there might really be a possibility of them lovers being torn apart..... this was just too terrifying alright?

    Huang Yueli smiled, as she blinked herrge eyes, looking at him, ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s really such a day, I¡¯d definitely obediently elope with you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl!¡± Li Moying gave a deep smile, as he gave her a peck on the face.

    Huang Yueil saw his mood lifting up, as she went back to the same topic, ¡°So... can you release Brother Mo Yi now?¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, his face sunk and didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Brother Mo Yi is just worried that your body couldn¡¯t hold on so he deceived you, it was also a part of his loyalty.... Moreover, aren¡¯t I totally fine? You¡¯ve wasted so much resources on him, and now you just threw him into the water prison, isn¡¯t that letting him taking advantage of you? Quickly let him out, and make him work like an ox or a horse for you!¡±

    Huang Yueli tried hard to find a huge load of excuses.

    Li Moying looked at her helplessly as he answered, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so insistent.... Then I¡¯ll let him out and make him stay beside you to protect you. But if this happens again, even if you help him beg for mercy, it¡¯d be useless!¡±

    ¡°Dear, you¡¯re the greatest!¡± Huang Yueli immediately tipped her toes up, and smacked her lips onto his face.

    Li Moying touched his own face, instantly feeling... as long as his Li¡¯er was this happy, don¡¯t mention about letting Mo Yi out. Even if he had to break all his principles, there was nothing that mattered.....

    Li Moying asked, ¡°Right, you haven¡¯t told me, what are you going to do today?¡±

    ¡°Oh.... I don¡¯t intend to leave the mountain today. I intend to return to the outer disciple residence where I¡¯m staying. When I was in Celestial Light Sect, I¡¯ve chosen some rough diamonds, and I¡¯m thinking of nurturing them so that they can work for me in the future, so I¡¯m going to check on their situation. Right, I¡¯m not too satisfied with their factotum, can you change one for them?¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her fair little chin, as she looked at him with a face filled with hope.

    Li Moying pinched her cheek, ¡°Of course, take my token over, no matter which administrator, they will need to listen to your instructions! But, why the trouble? Since you¡¯ve taken them as your subordinates, they can directly follow you into the inner door. Do you want me to directly transfer them over? I know a few Elders who I have a good rtionship with, and they can take them in as disciples.¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately shook her head, ¡°No need, no need, I think they¡¯re not too matured yet, and need more training! If they can¡¯t even mix around in the outer door, then how will they help me do things in the future? It¡¯s better to let them sharpen themselves on the grindstone in the outer door first!¡±

    Li Moyingughed, ¡°Alright, whatever you say. Then head over first, after I finished my matters on hand, I will drop by to fetch you.¡±

 Chapter 1229 - Outsmarting oneself (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Outsmarting oneself (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and said, ¡°No problem, if you¡¯re too busy then you don¡¯t need toe over. I¡¯m not a young child, surely I won¡¯t lose my way right?¡±

    Li Moying broke out intoughter, as he leaned in close to her, their noses touching.

    ¡°Sigh.. You... I¡¯m not worried about you losing your way, I just can¡¯t bear to leave you.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed red.....

    The two of them had finally got ready to leave the courtyard.

    By now, the sun was already shining brightly in the sky.

    Li Moying frowned as he looked at the surroundings, ¡°Strange, where have Mo Er and the others ran off to? It¡¯s already toote, and no one¡¯s on duty? Have they all gone toze around?¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°I think it must be because of your lecturest night, so they don¡¯t dare toe close to the courtyard within one hundred steps.....¡±

    The two of them were just talking on this topic when they heard Mo Er¡¯s voice, ¡°Greetings to Master, greetings to Third Miss, your subordinate is right here!¡±

    The two of them turned their heads and looked over and saw all the Shadow Guards there, and furthermore, there were still two other people beside them.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t knew who Fatty Wang and party was, but Huang Yueli had recognised him immediately.

    However, before she had even expressed anything, Fatty Wang had already rushed over, kneeling in front of Li Moying, as he kowtowed with all his might.

    He was simply too agitated from just meeting the Young Sect Master, and unable to suppress himself, with one thought in his mind, which was to hurriedly spill the beans about Ye Xiao, so that he could show himself in front of Young Sect Master!

    He finished his kowtow, and immediately spoke aloud, ¡°Young Sect Master, I¡¯m Wang Xiao Long, an outer disciple. I havee here today to report an important matter to you. Yesterday, that little slut who attempted to seduce you is called Ye Xiao. Within our outer door, she is notorious for her misdeed and her reputation is really down in the dumps, as she goes around seducing men, using men to climb upwards! This time, she had been allocated to a factotum which is to help you tidy up your courtyard, so she took the opportunity to shamelessly climb up your bed!¡±

    ¡°Young Sect Master, this subordinate is here to expose Ye Xiao¡¯s evil deeds!¡±

    Li Moying was totally lost by what he heard. He didn¡¯t quite understand who was this Ye Xiao that he kept mentioning?

    It was until he saw Huang Yueli holding in her giggles when he suddenly understood what was going on.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly!

    This fatty really a huge load of courage, to actually use such disrespectful words to describe his Li¡¯er, and..... added on so many other usations for no rhyme or reason based on his own conjecture!

    What was funniest about this entire thing was, he actually still had the cheek toe over and hoot about it! Who did he think he, Li Moying was?

    Humiliating his beloved woman in front of him, did he treated him as a dead person??

    Li Moying¡¯s fury, was on the verge of exploding, however, Fatty Wang was still clueless about it.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t noticed Li Moying¡¯s taut jawline and the ugly expression, but he totally didn¡¯t consider the fact that, Li Moying was going to get angry at him! On the contrary, he thought that, Li Moying was schemed by the shameless Ye Xiao and was very angry over it, just about to go hack that wretchedss into eight or ten pieces!

    Fatty Wang was still adding oil to fire, ¡°Young Sect Master, you don¡¯t know, that Ye Xiao is a well-known broken slipper within the outer door, not knowing how many men had already.... AH¡ª!!¡±

    Suddenly, Fatty Wang gave a heart rendering miserable shriek as he fell onto the ground and rolled about in pain!

    Li Moying could no longer endure it as his right hand raised up and a bolt of lightning shed past. The electric current instantly vanished into Fatty Wang¡¯s body, running amok within his entire meridians.

 Chapter 1230 - Outsmarting oneself (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Outsmarting oneself (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The feeling he felt was as if numerous daggers were poking around his meridians continuously, stirring around repeatedly. Not only had itpletely shattered his meridians, it even chopped it into small little segments!

    This kind of pain was unimaginable, already exceeding the limit of what an ordinary person could handle!

    So Fatty Wang¡¯s miserable cries was more mournful than before. Whoever who had heard his cries couldn¡¯t help but felt their hearts trembling. They were so frightened that they were sweating profusely.

    Among them, the most terrified person was Administrator Chen. He saw Fatty Wang¡¯s miserable state, and his legs immediately softened, unable to hold him up further, as he knelt onto the ground, his entire body trembling non-stop!

    This scene simply made one utterly shocked, never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that something like this would happen!

    Earlier, he and Fatty Wang were still walking delightfully, feeling that they would be able to show their faces in front of Young Sect Master, and they even imagined their future days where they had a beautiful and bountiful future.

    s, whoever knew that Young Sect Master would be so vicious, not even saying anything and he had already made Fatty Wang into a state where he was not allowed to live but couldn¡¯t die!

    Where.... Had they gone wrong? This was totally different from what they had imagined??

    Administrator Chen shivered as he raised his head, looking at Li Moying¡¯s gloomy handsome face, and with his peripheral view, he nced upon the youngdy in his arms. Just one look and he was so shocked that he totally went stiff.

    The youngdy which Young Sect Master was hugging, the clothes on her, was exactly what Ye Xiao, that wretchedss was wearing yesterday! Because all the outer disciple¡¯s uniform had a marking, so he wouldn¡¯t have recognised wrongly!

    But, when Administrator Chen¡¯s sight shifted towards that youngdy, he was filled with puzzlement.

    No, this was not Ye Xiao!

    This youngdy had exceptional looks, lovely and neat, she was a peerless beauty who would made anyone fell in love with her at first sight. Even if she stood beside Li Moying, her beauty hadn¡¯t faded. On the contrary, it made one felt that, this was a pair of extremelypatible lovers!

    Since when was Ye Xiao that pretty??

    But, her clothes were exactly what Ye Xiao was wearing.....

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli smiled slightly, as she said, ¡°Moying, you really have no patience. You haven¡¯t even heard what he had to say and just punished him directly.....¡±

    Li Moying replied her in a bad mood, ¡°What¡¯s there to listen to what that dumb ass had to say? The Ye Xiao he was talking about, is you isn¡¯t it? He had already described you to such a vile state, and I still have to let him continue speaking? If I listened anymore, I¡¯d throw up! And you could actually tolerate all these? It simply disgusts me to death! Mo Er, quickly drag this rubbish away, and chop him into fertilizer for the flowers! Elder Qu mentioned a few times already, that the soil in west mountain¡¯s medicinal farm isn¡¯t rich enough, so just nice that you can give him a hand!¡±

    Mo Er hurriedly responded ¡°Yes¡± as he went up to catch his target.

    Li Moying then noticed the shivering Administrator Chen by the side of his feet, as he asked, ¡°Wait, then why has this fellowe over for?¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°This.... probably is Fatty Wang¡¯s aplice? I met him yesterday, he is the administrator responsible for us!¡±

    Mo Er quickly added, ¡°Third Miss is right, he had admitted himself, that he is Third Miss¡¯ group of outer disciple¡¯s administrator, and he is also Fatty Wang¡¯s uncle. When the few of us happened to pass by earlier, we heard his discussing with that fatty that they had intentionally arranged for Third Miss toe and tidy up your courtyard. The motive was for her to contravene Master¡¯s taboo, and be punished by Master! In the end, they outsmarted themselves.... This subordinate believes that even in his dreams, he had not been able to imagine that, Third Miss and Master have this kind of rtionship?¡±

 Chapter 1231 - Outsmarting oneself (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Outsmarting oneself (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli smiled as she shook her head, ¡°Administrator Chen, actually... I feel that the both of you are pretty clever with strategies, but why didn¡¯t you use it on orthodox methods? You¡¯re bound to meet with ghosts if you keep going out at night. Today¡¯s consequences, you can only me yourselves for it.¡±

    Administrator Chen had already became stiff on the ground, as his brain kept humming, while his entire body shook violently, totally unable to stop!

    From the few people¡¯s conversations earlier, he finally understood, the truth to this.

    But the truth.... Was too ridiculous, totally uneptable! Simply something which he couldn¡¯t have imagined even in his wildest dreams!

    This exceptional beautiful youngdy, was actually really Ye Xiao, and her voice was the same as Ye Xiao. Furthermore she had personally admitted her own identity!

    But, this Ye Xiao.... And Young Sect Master were obviously acquainted, and from the current looks of it, they seemed to be a couple!

    Just seeing Young Sect Master cing his hand on her waist, tightly hugging her with possessiveness, and that gentle expression while speaking to her, every single bit, revealed totally just how much Li Moying valued this youngdy by his side!

    Even Murong Fei wasn¡¯t able to win a smile from Li Moying, but towards Huang Yueli, he had maintained his tender affections.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was no one who could impersonate this extremely handsome face, Administrator Chen might have thought that he had recognised the wrong person!

    This was that cool, emotionless Young Sect Master Li? This was simply a Casanova!

    But..... why was this? How did it turn out like this?

    Why would Young Sect Master like this Ye Xiao? And why was he together with her?

    Didn¡¯t they all said.... Eldest Miss Murong was Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e?

    Administrator Chen¡¯s mind was filled with questions, but s, no one could reply him, and he would never get the change to find out the answer forever.

    Li Moying swept him a cold nce as he said, ¡°Enough, stop the crap. Since this fellow is an aplice with that fatty guy, then just drag him down to be a fertilizer as well! This amount should be enough, so Elder Qi should have nothing more toin about!¡±

    Mo Er responded, but didn¡¯t immediately drag them away. Instead he faced Huang Yueli and said, ¡°Third Miss, this fellow said earlier that if Young Sect Master took interest in you, he would eat sh*t!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°That¡¯s such a thing? There¡¯s actually someone who enjoys eating sh*t! So mystical, such heavy taste, I hadn¡¯t even seen it before!¡±

    Mo Er continued, ¡°I feel that, as a person, one must keep their words. Since they¡¯ve already said that, then we should satisfy his craving.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Quick, quick, quick, make him do it right now!¡± Huang Yueli was motivated by a desire to see the world in chaos as she replied excitedly.

    Mo Er stole a nce at Li Moying apprehensively, and in the end, Li Moying stared right back at him.

    Huang Yueli turned her head, and took a look at Li Moying, but towards his own little fox, Li Moying didn¡¯t dared to stare at her, so he hurriedly took her into his embrace, as he coaxed her softly, ¡°Alright, Li¡¯er, I know you don¡¯t want to let off those people who schemed you before, but let¡¯s not watch him do that. It¡¯s simply too disgusting, and will dirty your eyes. Let Mo Er stay here and feed him, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Huang Yueli felt that it was a great pity, because she really was rather interested to see it....

    Towards marvels which she hadn¡¯t seen before, she always had a huge curiosity towards it.

    But, considering that she had just reconciled with Li Moying, she had the duty to maintain her beautiful image in front of him, and not casually exposed the other face of her foul interests.

 Chapter 1232 - That shameless woman (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1232: That shameless woman (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After hesitating for a moment, she replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯d have to trouble Brother Mo Er then.¡±

    Mo Er revealed a strange smile, as he patted his chest assuring her, ¡°Third Miss don¡¯t worry, count on me for this matter! I guarantee that he will have a full and good meal! Furthermore, regarding the ingredients that we are talking about, there are some instant ones right here.....¡±

    Mo Er used his chin to point, and Huang Yueli turned around to take a look, to discover that Fatty Wang had, under the intense and infinite torture, he had already lost control of his bowels, and underneath him were his excrements, looking extremely disgusting, with a faint whiff of disgusting smell floating over.

    Huang Yueli immediately lost interest, as she quickly covered her nose and said, ¡°Alright, alright, leaving this ce to you, I¡¯m very assured! Moying, let¡¯s go quickly!¡±

    Li Moying nodded, as he held her shoulder and walked out.

    Walking halfway, Li Moying suddenly stopped in his tracks, as he turned back, ¡°Mo Er, after you havepleted what Third Miss has instructed, go release Mo Yi! In future, he will follow Third Miss around. Third Miss has a few subordinates under her, so ask him to train them.¡±

    Mo Er was dazed momentarily, but following that his expression went wild from joy!

    All of them Shadow Guards were very clear, that what Li Moying couldn¡¯t stand the most were people who betrayed him. So even though everyone were d that he didn¡¯t went to the extent of killing Mo Yi, but they also didn¡¯t think that Mo Yi would be released with a short span of time.

    Now, Mo Yi actually regained his freedom so soon?

    Anyone could guess that, this absolutely wasn¡¯t due to a change in Li Moying¡¯s character. There was a ny percent possibility, that Huang Yueli had been pleading on Mo Yi¡¯s behalf in front of Li Moying!

    Because Li Moying could ignore the whole world, but he absolutely cannot reject his Li¡¯er¡¯s request!

    All the Shadow Guards looked towards Huang Yueli with a venerated gaze, as their hearts were filled with gratitude and deeply touched!

    Third Miss was so beautiful, so powerful, and so kind and understanding, even pleading for them Shadow Guards!

    With her around, even Young Sect Master had turned humane.....

    Looked like, in future they must serve Third Miss even more diligently, hoping she and Master would live in eternal bliss, and not quarrel. As long as she¡¯s around, everyone would peaceful days ahead of them, if she¡¯s not around...

    Thinking of Li Moying who had been in a rage recently, all of them started to shudder.

    ...

    Li Moying sent Huang Yueli to the outer disciple¡¯s courtyard, and reluctantly pestered her for a kiss before he finally turned around heading to Murong De¡¯s side.

    Huang Yueli had returned to the residence keeping a low profile and was not surprised to find out that the courtyard where the Celestial Light Academy students stayed in, was totally empty, without a single person.

    As they had all been distributed to manual, exhausting factotums, so although it was already lunch time, but not one of them had returned.

    Huang Yueli spun around in the room and packed a few items, preparing to look for someone to change a factotum for Su Qingyue and the rest.

    However, when she had just stepped out of the courtyard¡¯s gate, she was stopped by someone.

    ¡°You..... who are you? Why have you walked out from that courtyard? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you around??¡± A shocked voice rang.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s footsteps halted, as she saw a few outer disciples heading back together from the outside, and on seeing her, they put on a righteous indignation expression, as they berated her loudly.

    ¡°Who are you? What are you trying to do?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, and suddenly realised that she forgot to put on her disguise, so these people didn¡¯t recognise her.

    For the first time in her life, she had been treated as a thief.....

 Chapter 1233 - That shameless woman (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1233: That shameless woman (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, she hurriedly exined, ¡°You all... you all have mistaken, I¡¯m not here to steal things, I am... urgg, I am Ye Xiao!¡±

    ¡°What? You say you are Ye Xiao?¡± Someone looked at her from head to toe, as her eyes were filled with suspicion.

    Do you think I¡¯ve never seen Ye Xiao before? I¡¯m even more sure than you on what she looks like! She¡¯s just merely an ordinary female disciple, with ordinary looks, unlike you so pretty and flirtatious, one look and I know that you¡¯re a vixen!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? That Ye Xiao looks very ugly, her nose is so t and her mouth is so big, that face looks exactly like a pork chop, super ugly! Although her potential is rather strong and her cultivation is very high but just based on her looks, she can forget about getting married!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, being so ugly, what right has she to fight over the job with us, what right can she enter Young Sect Master¡¯s courtyard?¡±

    The few female disciples shot out all words of disdain, as their hearts were filled with envy and hatred totally!

    Originally, Huang Yueli had disguised herself into Ye Xiao, her potential was actually that strong, and had long surpassed ordinary outer disciples, which was already very eye catching. Although a lot of people felt jealous, but they didn¡¯t dare to say it out.

    Butter on, she actually got the beautiful task of going to Young Sect Master¡¯s courtyard to clean up, that actually poked a hole in the beehive!

    Young Sect Master Li Moying was the idol which everyone in Celestial Light Sect adored, which female disciple didn¡¯t had feelings for the handsome and powerful Young Sect Master?

    Many of them tried their best and wanted to go to Li Moying¡¯s courtyard. Not just cleaning up, even if it was a serving maid to help test medication, as long as they could see Li Moying, everyone was all willing to do so.

    However, such a beautiful task, was actually snatched by Ye Xiao!

    This time round, everyone¡¯s jealous towards her had reached a maximum point, as they totally had no way to hide it, so directly speaking it out in public!

    Huang Yueli only took a nce at them, and knew what were in their minds, and at the same time, she was rather speechless.

    Surely, she didn¡¯t make Ye Xiao ugly when she disguised herself as her right? Even though she wasn¡¯t some ravishing beauty, but she was considered as a graceful and neat youngdy, and at least presentable... now, she was smeared ck by these people to this extent?

    From this incident, one could tell how malicious Administrator Chen¡¯s move was!

    If Huang Yueli really didn¡¯t know Li Moying, then even if her luck was really good, and had not been punished by Li Moying, when she came back, she¡¯d also drown in everyone¡¯s jealous saliva, her future days in Celestial Light Sect would not be peaceful anymore!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards chillingly, as she couldn¡¯t be bothered to haggle with these ignorantdies and wanted to leave.

    But just at this moment, a figure rushed back hurriedly, and lifting his head, he went into a daze as he always shrieked out, ¡°Bai Ruoli?? Why are you here??¡±

    The person who said that was Yuan Zeyu who had just rushed back to have lunch.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head towards him and said, ¡°Senior Brother Yuan, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯vest met!¡±

    When she was still in Celestial Light Academy, she had some unpleasant quarrels with Yuan Zeyu previously. But after she came to Celestial Light Sect, she discovered that Yuan Zeyu was rather reliable, totally different from what she had thought of him before.

    Ever since Yuan Zeyu had stood out when Fatty Wang provoked them, her impression of hi changed, and so her attitude towards him was considered not bad.

    Yuan Zeyu seemed rather puzzles, because he had always felt that Huang Yueli gave him a strange feeling but was unable to piece out what was wrong.

 Chapter 1234 - That shameless woman (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1234: That shameless woman (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli smiled at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been staying here for the past few days? It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t discover that it was me only!¡±

    Hearing that, a lightbulb in Yuan Zeyu¡¯s head lit up, as he cried out in shock, ¡°You.... You are Ye Xiao??¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°No, how could you be Ye Xiao? I¡¯ve known Junior Sister Ye for quite a while. Although the things she said and did over thest two days, indeed weren¡¯t the same as before, but.... but she still looks exactly like the original Junior Sister Ye?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for this, Huang Yueli¡¯s abnormal ways, would had caused everyone to be suspicious long ago.

    Huang Yueliughed, ¡°Senior Brother Yuan, don¡¯t you know about... the art of disguise?¡±

    Yuan Zeyu¡¯s eyes widened, as he looked at her, ¡°This.... of course I¡¯ve heard about the art of disguise, but..... aren¡¯t the number of people who knows how to do disguises, extremely little? How could you possibly know? Furthermore, your art of disguise is simply too incredible? There¡¯s no w at all!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°I just happened to learn a little previously. My disguise actually has a lot of ws, only you and Junior Sister Ye aren¡¯t that close, so there are some details, which you might have overlooked.¡±

    Huang Yueli spoke briefly about it, sounding very humble, but Yuan Zeyu was still extremely shocked!

    He wasn¡¯t silly, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t think that, the art of disguise was so simple, even though Huang Yueli spoke of it so lightly!

    This was totally different from ordinary make up tactics. In order to conceal one¡¯s identity in front of other practitioners, just changing the features on one¡¯s face wasn¡¯t much use, because other practitioners knew her well, so they could use their profound energy to sense.

    In order to befuddle the other party, not only does the exterior look need to look remarkably true to life, one must use a certain skill, to confuse other¡¯s senses, and that was an extremely high levelled Profound Skill!

    Yuan Zeyu was stunned for quite a bit, before he gained his senses and asked, ¡°Junior Sister Bai, you¡¯d actually been hiding in Celestial Light Sect secretly, do you know that.....¡± Speaking of this, he lowered his voice, ¡°Do you know that, Young Sect Master had been searching for you for a long, long time, and from his looks, he seemed to be anxious that he¡¯s almost going crazy!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and replied, ¡°I know, I¡¯ve just returned from his side. You all should know the matter where I was pursued by Ling Wenbin, soter on I was stuck in a mystic region and couldn¡¯t get out, hence there was quite a bit of dy. When I got out, I hurried over to Celestial Light Sect. In order not to cause any unnecessary trouble, so I disguised myself.¡±

    Yuan Zeyu then realised what happened, ¡°So it¡¯s like this! Young Sect Master can finally rest his heart...¡±

    His look towards Huang Yueli seemed slightlyplicated, once, he had also the intentions to woo Huang Yueli.

    In the end, while this though was still in the infant stage, it had been dashed mercilessly by Li Moying!

    Later on, he witnessed Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation innate talent, as well as her outstanding armament refining potential and innate talent, so he finally could not help but admit that, she was someone whom he could not afford im connections with. Only a man like Li Moying, was able to gain her favour.....

    Yuan Zeyu sighed silently, when he suddenly thought of something, ¡°Right, a few days ago, Administrator Chen was still asking you to tidy up Young Sect Master¡¯s rooms.... I guess they must be regretting deep down to their guts by now right?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that really outsmarting themselves?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips arched upwards, not speaking a single word.

    But her smile, made Yuan Zeyu shivered silently.

 Chapter 1235 - That shameless woman (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1235: That shameless woman (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    From the looks of this, he didn¡¯t need to ask and he already knew that those two were probably goners.....

    Seriously, they could choose to offend anyone, but why did they pick to offend Huang Yueli?

    Putting aside that overbearing and powerful, big demon lord who pampered his wife over the line, just herself alone was so ck bellied and crafty, dealing with those scum was as simple as merely lifting a finger!

    The two of them were engaged in a deep conversation and Huang Yueli didn¡¯t mind her own identity being exposed. Anyway, she and Li Moying were considered as being together officially, so there was no need to suppress their volumes.

    But they hadn¡¯t noticed that, there were numerous eyes which were focused around them, and many of them pricked up their ears to eavesdrop on what they were saying.

    Not longter, bursts of disdain were heard.

    ¡°So.... she really is Ye Xiao! I thought she was boasting!¡±

    ¡°How do you know she¡¯s really her?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that earlier? She used the art of disguise, changing into Ye Xiao¡¯s looks to smuggle into our Celestial Light Sect. Her motive... is actually to look for Young Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also heard that! Heavens, how could there be such a shameless woman on this earth, using various schemes to stick on to Young Sect Master! As what I was saying, she looked so pretty, how could she bear that ugly look before her disguise. So, it¡¯s intentionally done to confuse everyone, so that she can find a chance to seduce Young Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°This is simply too disgusting! Actually, using such an underhanded method! How could it be possible that Young Sect Master actually fell for her trick? Even our Eldest Young Miss Murong had wishfully wooed Young Sect Master for so many years before he finally relented! Which de of spring onion is she considered as, not even looking at her own identity?¡±

    Those few female disciples totally lower down their voices, as though they were afraid that Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t hear them.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s forehead started to wrinkle as she heard that.

    Yuan Zeyu hurriedly tried to pacify her, ¡°Junior Sister Bai, don¡¯t listen to their rubbish talk! How would Young Sect Master possibly be together with the Young Miss of Murong family? You inly know how much he values you.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°I know, I just felt that these few houseflies are quite irritating. Senior Brother Yuan, I¡¯m asking you.....¡±

    Before she could finish her question, she heard the nearest female disciple suddenly gasping loudly.

    ¡°Heavens! Look at that! On Ye Xiao¡¯s neck... those red patches, are... are those love bites??¡±

    ¡°Surely..... Surely not right? How could she have any love bites? Did she go over to Young Sect Master¡¯s courtyard yesterday night..... could it be.....¡±

    Hearing that, Yuan Zeyu¡¯s vision shot directly towards her neck, as he suffered a big blow as he looked at her startled.

    Following that, a sliver of helplessness flowed in his eyes as he silently shook his head. Even though he knew that this youngdy and Li Moying were a couple, but to witness the evidence of their intimacy... still made him felt emotionally hurt.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched, as she really felt slightly embarrassed right now.

    She silently cursed Li Moying that beast in her heart. He was really born in the year of the dog, nibbling around his neck yesterday, did he think that she was a piece of bone? Didn¡¯t he even considered how she was going to meet other people today!

    Luckily she had also bitten him back yesterday.....

    But those female disciples, after finding out such an explosive gossip, they started to ridicule her even more without restrain.

    ¡°To even have love bites, looks like she really did go seduce Young Sect Master yesterday! She definitely had climbed onto Young Sect Master¡¯s bed directly!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, so what about that? Even if she does have some good looks, but how would Young Sect Master be so superficial? He¡¯s merely just ying around with her!¡±

 Chapter 1236 - That shameless woman (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1236: That shameless woman (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Sect Master is definitely just ying around with her! Since she had offered herself, it¡¯d be a waste not to take it, so after he¡¯s sick and tired of her, he¡¯d dump her!¡±

    ¡°Correct, by then let¡¯s see howcent she can get? To actually show off with the love bites which Young Sect Master had given! Hmph, wait till she gets dumped, she can just go and cry by herself!¡±

    The few female disciples stared deeply at Huang Yueli¡¯s neck, that gaze was just like a knife, as they felt extremely sour!

    Young Sect Master was well-known for his aloofness and conceitedness, totally not giving a damn towards woman. He.... how could be possibly by seduced by this youngdy, even leaving love bites on her neck?

    Although the gossip regarding Murong Fei and Li Moying were bubbling hot, there were quite a number of people who were jealous of Murong Fei. Even one knew that Li Moying character was so cold, even if he did marry Murong Fei, it would be because of Celestial Light Sect Sect Master¡¯s position. If Murong Fei were to marry him, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to a living widow?

    But now they saw Huang Yueli, they had a totally different feeling.

    How could Li Moying possibly..... possibly have done anything towards her.....

    The number of exceptionally beautiful woman who tried to seduce Li Moying, were not just one or two, but so far no one had managed to get their way!

    What charm did this vixen had? To actually made Young Sect Master¡¯s interest perked up? Even though those people had convinced themselves that Li Moying was just fooling around with her, but in their hearts, it was filled with various emotions such as envy, jealousy and hatred.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled into a chilly smile, as she slowly turned around.

    As she had just reconciled with Li Moying, her mood was very good today and couldn¡¯t be bothered to haggle with these ignorant youngsses. But they continued to climb all over, did they think that she had a good temper?

    Huang Yueli bluntly brushed away her long hair which was covering up her neck, as she generously revealed the love bites.

    ¡°Why? Feeling jealous from seeing these? You all haven¡¯t even seen Li Moying directly, and you ced yourself in the position of his wife or concubines? Guess what he would do if he heard all these things that you all are saying?¡±

    The female disciples all cowered when they heard what she said.

    If these words were heard by Li Moying, then there was no need to think before they knew how horrendous the consequences would be.

    But looking at Huang Yueli¡¯s gorgeous face, and her look radiating with happiness, it was obvious that it was the look of being soaked in blessing, so the few of them couldn¡¯t suppressed the jealousy they had in their hearts.

    ¡°Hmph, Ye Xiao, don¡¯t be toocent! Did you think that just spending the night with Young Sect Master, he wille and stand up for you? Haven¡¯t you been thrown out to the outer door?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Sect Master is just ying around with you, did you think you are really his wife?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied coldly, ¡°I really feel like prying open your head to see, if all it contains is just glue? Who do the few of you think you are? Do I even need Li Moying to deal with the few of you? Today let me give each of you a lesson, that before you provoke others, firstly consider your own ability and if you are able to handle the other party¡¯s revenge!¡±

    She stepped forward, and the Profound Energy within her spilled out, as the might of a fourth stage realm practitioner suppressed the entire ce.

    Even Yuan Zeyu¡¯s face turned white, he hurriedly retreated backwards when he felt that he was about to suffocate.

    Not to mention those blind female disciples, one of them even spat out a mouthful of blood as sheid onto the ground!

    The colours on the other¡¯s faces also changed!

    Right now, they finally recalled that this youngdy not only had a pretty face!

    Three days ago, at this faithful spot, she only used one strike, and killed Fatty Wang¡¯s fourth tier magical beast Iron w Silver Wolf!

    That meant to say, her actual ability and battle power was equivalent to a fifth stage realm practitioner!

 Chapter 1237 - Destined to pamper wife (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Destined to pamper wife (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Those female disciples present, were all in third stage realm and the highest cultivation among them was merely third stage realm fifth level. So, who could match her?

    Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t need to strike, just using a higher-up¡¯s coercion and she could made them all suffer serious injuries!

    The few of them had finally realised that, as all of them were terrified that they had offended someone whom they could not afford to offend, as they had met with huge trouble.

    But, it was all toote.

    Huang Yueliughed coldly, as she unleashed all the Profound Energy in her body. The few female disciples were all sent flying on the spot, as each of them spat out blood in mid-air, crashing heavily onto the ground far, far away.

    Many bones in their bodies were fractured, and more than half of their meridians were shattered, as they could only flip around painfully on the ground, not even able to climb up.

    Their groans were heard repeatedly and everyone who saw this had a change in their expressions as they moved backwards in terror!

    At this moment they were all feeling lucky that they didn¡¯t follow these few dumb women in ridiculing Huang Yueli. Actually, quite a number of them had the same thought but they hadn¡¯t expressed it out yet!

    But now, everyone had no choice but to admit, that Huang Yueli was someone whom they could not afford to trifle with!

    Even without Young Sect Master as her backing, just based on her age, having such powerful ability, her future was definitely going to be boundless. This person was no longer in the same world as them! They could only look up at her!

    No matter what entanglement she had with Li Moying, it wasn¡¯t something which people of their level couldment or discussed on.

    After Huang Yueli had got rid of those eyesores, she turned around and spoke to Yuan Zeyu who had retreated to a far distance away, ¡°Senior Brother Yuan, are you alright? So sorry, I¡¯ve implicated you. earlier I haven¡¯t finished talking with you.....¡±

    She had yet to finish her words when Yuan Zeyu waved his hands towards her, trying all his might to indicate to look behind.

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment and following the direction which he was pointing at, she turned around to take a look.

    She only saw Li Moying¡¯s tall statue leaning against a big tree on the right hind position behind her, that suave face was hidden by the tree shade which made her unable to see his expression clearly. But that powerful presence surrounding him, was totally unconceble.

    Instantly, everyone noticed his presence as they sucked in a mouthful of cold air.

    No one knew when did Li Moying appeared at this ce, what he had heard or seen.

    He straightened his body, as he walked over slowly.

    Huang Yueli raised her head to watch his action and couldn¡¯t help but exim that this was an exceptional handsome man, no wonder so many youngdies were fighting over him.

    Those good looking features and deep contours, totally had not a sliver of w. His tall built was filled with the feeling of a man¡¯s vigour, along with his astonishing innate talent and exceptional potential..... even she was not able to resist his temptation, not to mention those ordinary female disciples?

    Li Moying walked to her, as he lowered his head and looked at her deeply in her eyes.

    That moment made everyone¡¯s sights gathered onto the both of them.

    Everyone wanted to see, after Li Moying heard Huang Yueli¡¯s overhearing dering, what response would he give?

    Even though Huang Yueli¡¯s strong innate talent was a reality, and it was also true that she had spent time together with Li Moying yesterday, but Li Moying¡¯s image towards the majority, had always been a cold and harsh man, not allowing any woman to stop momentarily in his heart.

    How would Huang Yueli.... possibly be an exception?

 Chapter 1238 - Destined to pamper wife (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Destined to pamper wife (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    As for those female disciples who were lying on the ground, also stopped their groaning, as a quick sensation of revenge surfaced in their hearts.

    Hmph, who asked Ye Xiao to be socent? Wasn¡¯t her karmic retribution about to happen now?

    Now that Young Sect Master was here, how could she still disy such a look which was flushed with sess? If Young Sect Master were to disregard yesterday¡¯s rtionship, and throw a huge temper towards her, then she would find out that... she was merely a ything in Young Sect Master¡¯s heart. No matter how good her innate talent was.... how could she possibly enter Young Sect Master¡¯s eye?

    However.....

    Under the public re, Li Moying¡¯s right hand hooked and wrapped around Huang Yueli¡¯s slender waist, as he familiarly took her into his embrace, while the other hand tucked in the messy strands of hair behind her ear, as he smiled at her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯ve only not been with you for a little while and you¡¯ve been bullied?¡±

    His tone had a tinge of ridicule, as the gaze heid upon the youngdy in his arms, were filled with warmth and concern.

    Everyone nearby was all dumbstruck, as their gazes fixed deadly onto Li Moying¡¯s face, with only one thought in their minds: This.... surely this wasn¡¯t true right? What kind of hallucination were they having? Or had Young Sect Master been struck by lightningand his brain wasn¡¯t functioning properly?

    Huang Yueli raised her chin, as she spoke unhappily, ¡°How am I the one that¡¯s being bullied by others? Why can¡¯t it be that I¡¯m the one bullying others? Am I that weak?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes almost dropped once again.

    This... what was this situation? This youngss¡¯ brain was also malfunctioning?

    Young Sect Master was concerned if she had been bullied by others but not only had she not took the opportunity toment and whine, asking Young Sect Master to vent her anger, she actually used such a high and mighty manner to speak to Young Sect Master?

    Did she really treat herself as someone important?

    For highly revered man like Young Sect Master, which one of them did not wanted their woman to be docile and obedient to them. Based on her attitude, no matter how much Young Sect Master pampered her, he would definitely be angry!

    However, Li Moying¡¯s reaction made everyone unable to believe in the truth.

    He pinched her face with absolute pampering, as he smiled, ¡°Alright, my Li¡¯er is the more incredible, who will be able to bully you? Even I, am bullied by you!¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted, ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    Li Moying gave a deepugh and wanted to lower his head to kiss her but thinking that there were too many spectators around, he was afraid that she would explode because of embarrassment, so he endured with the urge.

    He held Huang Yueli as he turned around, his gaze swept towards those few female disciples who had been sent flying by Huang Yueli.

    Instantly, his face turned extremely gloomy, as that pair of cold sharp eyes, made others not dare to look straight at him.

    From his current look, they totally could not tell that just a couple of breaths ago, he used that gentle expression towards Huang Yueli.

    The female disciples¡¯ souls had already flown out of their bodies!

    Earlier when Li Moying appeared, they thought that they would be able to see Huang Yueli cutting a sorry state. No matter what, they would be able to vent their frustration!

    But in the end, all they saw was Li Moying embracing her with such deep sentiments. That kind of safeguard and that public disy of love in front of everyone was something which anyone with eyes could see, that Li Moying was absolutely true hearted towards Huang Yueli!

    At this moment, when they recalled the ridicule which they said to Huang Yueli earlier, that was like a resounding p, fiercely striking on their faces!

    Li Moying had used his own attitude to prove how ridiculously wrong they had been!

 Chapter 1239 - Destined to pamper wife (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Destined to pamper wife (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Furthermore, to make this kind of mistake had a serious consequence.

    This meant that, they had not only offended Huang Yueli, but also Li Moying!

    Just from the gloomy expression on his face, they knew that he was extremely infuriated.

    The female disciples all started to cower as they trembled, not daring to breath heavily as they knew they had done something extremely wrong. They gauged that they probably had to pay a heavy price for this!

    Li Moying opened his mouth coldly, ¡°Men, drag the few of them down and gift them to Elder Qu as....¡±

    ¡°Oh, wait!¡± Huang Yueli pulled his sleeve as she broke off his sentence, ¡°Just saying a few bad things about me does not amount sending them to their deaths. Just throw them out of Celestial Light Sect, that will do.¡±

    Li Moying turned around to face her, as his thin lips were tightly pursed with an unfriendly re, but he didn¡¯t open his mouth.

    The people crowded around had their hearts in their mouths, especially Yuan Zeyu, as he held a headful of sweat for Huang Yueli.

    This... this youngss, even though Young Sect Master enjoyed a good rtionship with her, but surely she could not be proud because of his pampering right!

    Young Sect Master had already given hismand and she actually dared to stop it, even making a new decision for him? Had she gotten it wrong, who did she thought was beside her?

    Such a highly revered man like Li Moying, could pamper her, but he would absolutely not allow her to challenge his authority!

    Just by looking at Li Moying¡¯s terrible expression, one knew that he was on the verge of acting up.....

    Yuan Zeyu wanted to ask Huang Yueli to quickly submit to him, asking her to act coquettishly and cute to bring this over, not allowing Li Moying to spew out his rage.

    But he had no idea how to open his mouth right now.

    However Huang Yueli¡¯s reaction was totally out of everyone¡¯s expectation.....

    She grabbed hold of Li Moying¡¯s sleeve and swayed his arm with more strength, ¡°Did you hear me? Can you give me some reaction? Forget it, Mo Er, help me drag them out and throw them at the mountain¡¯s foot!¡±

    Yuan Zeyu almost fainted!

    She had totally not realised what she had done wrong, and even started to order the Shadow Guards around..... how could she invite her own death by recklessness.....

    But the few shadow guards¡¯ thinking were totally different from the spectators. All they were thinking of were, since Third Miss had already opened her mouth, then what Li Moying said wasn¡¯t of importance anymore. Anyway their own Master was afraid of his wife, and when he spoke, it wasn¡¯t as useful as Third Miss.....

    So, they immediately slipped forward, as each of them dragged one female disciple away.

    From start to end, they had not engaged in Li Moying¡¯s intent.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression turned even uglier, as the surrounding crowd were all trembling in fear.

    Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t treat his anger as a matter, as she stretched out her hand and touched his face, attempting to lift up a smile on his lips.

    ¡°Aww, don¡¯t put on such a face, I¡¯m getting unhappy from seeing it? Come on, give me a smile! Why put on such an expression? I¡¯ve already said, I¡¯m not being bullied by anyone! Those few female disciples meridians have already been broken by me, and they¡¯ve been thrown out of the Sect. When they return to their families, they wouldn¡¯t have any good endinging to them so what are you still angry over for?¡±

    Li Moying stared at her for a moment and unwilling replied, ¡°They actually said that we are notpatible? And even nder you in such a way, saying it in such an ugly way, how could I not be angry? Furthermore... even dare to create a rumour that I¡¯m just fooling around with you?? And even said I wanted to marry Murong Fei??¡±

    Li Moying wasn¡¯t just ordinarily unpleased, these mentally retarded female disciples, had stepped on hisndmine several times continuously.

 Chapter 1240 - Destined to pamper wife (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Destined to pamper wife (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Firstly, he hated to hear other peoplementing that he and Huang Yueli were ipatible. In his heard, when he and Li¡¯er stood together, they were naturally the couple who were the most pleasing to the eye!

    Following that, they ndered Huang Yueli, calling her as a ¡°shameless woman¡± and even said she seduced him? Honestly speaking, if Huang Yueli was willing to seduce him, it was exactly what he wished for! Moreover, he would be so excited that he couldn¡¯t sleep at night, as heid t preparing to be taken advantage of!

    Lastly, what made him angriest was thest point.

    How could these people spread rumours that he had a rtionship with Murong Fei? He had not even taken a straight look at any other woman! Yet they said he was fooling around with Huang Yueli and would possibly abandon her any time?

    His Li¡¯er had always been easily jealous, and if she heard these and believed in their nonsense, what would happen if she ran away in anger?

    They had just reconciled not too long ago!

    If Huang Yueli were to break off with him once again, he would absolutely not be able to take it!

    The minute he thought of all these, Li Moying¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. Even though Huang Yueli was coaxing him by his side, he just couldn¡¯t smile at all.

    Huang Yueli knew that he had this thinking and after staring a while at him, she suddenly burst out giggling.

    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing! Do you feel that it¡¯s very funny??¡± Li Moying was enraged, as he couldn¡¯t keep it in any further and lowered his head, taking a bite on the tip of her nose.

    Huang Yueli immediately covered her nose, as she blinked her eyes innocently at him, ¡°It¡¯s very funny! Don¡¯t you believe that I am a woman of judgement? You treat me so well, and I¡¯m not an idiot, how could I possibly believe in other people¡¯s nonsense? Furthermore, I cherish the times to be with you...¡±

    She smiled slightly, as the lights in her eyes radiated brilliantly, causing Li Moying to go into a daze.

    After some time, he regained his senses, as the anger he suppressed had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Alright since you¡¯ve already said that.....¡± Li Moying swept her a nce, as he whispered in her ear, ¡°When we go back, you must show me how much you cherish me!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a cold harrumph, ¡°Fat hope! I¡¯m not going to be manipted by you!¡±

    Li Moyingughed, ¡°Whether it¡¯s fat hope or not, you¡¯d knowter! Let¡¯s go, we should hurry back, I haven¡¯t taken lunch, so make lunch for me!¡±

    ¡°You obviously have someone to make lunch for you, why are you asking me to do it?¡± Huang Yueli protested.

    On realising that Li Moying was really going to take her away, she hurriedly cried out, ¡°Hold on, wait a minute! Earlier those people distracted me and I haven¡¯t had the chance to settle my matters yet!¡±

    ¡°What matters?¡± Li Moying asked curiously.

    Huang Yueli turned her head around and took a look and found Su Qingyue and Yu Xinyang in the crowd as she called for them urgently.

    ¡°Moying, this is Senior Sister Su Qingyue and Senior Brother Yu Xinyang. They¡¯re considered as my people, and I intent to change a factotum for them. In the end I haven¡¯t got time toplete it when I was disgusted by those people. Now I¡¯ll bring them to the administrator, so just wait a little while for me.....¡±

    Li Moying heard her introduction as his deep ck eyes narrowed slightly, sweeping his grace and stern gaze at them.

    Su Qingyue and Yu Xinyang shivered, unable to take on Li Moying¡¯s powerful might, as they lowered their heads and sweat covered their backs.

    They had not thought that Huang Yueli actually called out for them in front of Li Moying.

    Usually, it was one matter that they knew that their female Master was Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e. But for them to stand in front of a top expert like Young Sect Master was another matter altogether.

 Chapter 1241 - Destined to pamper wife (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Destined to pamper wife (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Only from standing in front of Li Moying would one be able to experience that kind of terrifying powerful presence, deep down from their bones.

    They really admired Huang Yueli, not only was she able to appear so joyful and at ease in front of Li Moying, she even dared to argue with him! If it was any otherdy, that person would probably not even dare to say ¡°no¡± to him!

    Li Moying observed them for a while, before nodding to Huang Yueli, ¡°Your two subordinates, are moldable characters, only their innate talents are slightly off! You need not arrange other factotums for them. Mo Yi has already been released, so let them follow Mo Yi around to do things will do. I am also more assured if you have a few more people around you.¡±

    Huang Yueli showed a sweet smile to him, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re so considerate and meticulous, I¡¯ll listen to your arrangement then!¡±

    This kind of performance was something which Li Moying enjoyed very much. He nodded his head in satisfaction and asked, ¡°Can we leave now?¡±

    ¡°Ughh, ah! Wait a minute, I still have more things!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s more? What other matters?¡± Li Moying frowned.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly called out to Yuan Zeyu, ¡°Senior Brother Yuan, I¡¯ve heard from Senior Sister Su that you¡¯ve been allocated to an extremely dangerous factotum. Just these few days alone, you¡¯ve already suffering from serious internal injury! Your suffering is indirectly caused by me, and I feel bad over it. Why not you think about what other factotum you want, I¡¯ll help you change it!¡±

    When Li Moying heard the sentence ¡°Senior Brother Yuan¡±, his forehead undetectably creased but almost immediately rxed so Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t notice that.

    He had not forgotten the fact that when they were still in Celestial Light Sect, Yuan Zeyu had designs on his woman previously!

    Moreover now, Huang Yueli¡¯s impression towards him was rather good? What method did he used to bewitch his Li¡¯er?

    Even though Yuan Zeyu was nopetition in his eyes and didn¡¯t posed as a threat. But seeing Li¡¯er smile at other man made him extremely ufortable!

    Yuan Zeyu detected the unfriendliness in Li Moying¡¯s eyes, and although he was feeling apprehensive, he didn¡¯t back down because of that.

    He remained silent for a moment, when he suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of Huang Yueli!

    Huang Yueli had not expected such a thing to happen as she had a great shock, ¡°Senior Brother Yuan, this....¡±

    Yuan Zeyu lowered his head, ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m willing to follow you from now on, to be of service to you! Please do not reject me!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at him in shock as she blinked, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? Are you certain you¡¯ve considered carefully?¡±

    For Yuan Zeyu to act in this way, to be honest, Huang Yueli had really not expected that. Because Yuan Zeyu and Su Qingyue and the others weren¡¯t the same.

    Su Qingyue and Yu Xinyang came from a bordering small nation, and their innate talent were just so so. If they didn¡¯t agree to work under her, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to mix around in Celestial Light Academy, so Huang Yueli knew they had no other choice.

    But Yuan Zeyu was totally different. His innate talent isn¡¯t bad, and his family background was considered rather okay. Even without anyone¡¯s support, he would at least be Celestial Light Sect¡¯s inner disciple. In future after he had some aplishments, when he returned to the Yuan family, that would also be Sky Cloud City¡¯s number one powerhouse!

    Anyway, he would definitely be able to lead a good life.

    But he actually chose to follow her??

    Yuan Zeyu replied softly, ¡°I¡¯ve already considered very clearly, will Miss Bai please take me in!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, and before she could say anything, Li Moying who was standing beside her had already taken the lead to speak out.

 Chapter 1242 - Destined to pamper wife (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Destined to pamper wife (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Why? Did you think that my requirements for taking in people are too high, so you¡¯ve settled for the next best thing, toe under Li¡¯er? Of course, your judgement isn¡¯t wrong, Li¡¯er¡¯s subordinates, are also mine so I will naturally take care of you. But I must warn you that what I hate the most are... people who live on us but yet help others secretly!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve better consider carefully. If you really have decided, then you will need to form a Blood Pact with Li¡¯er, swearing your allegiance to her, protecting her regardless of whatever costs it may take. Otherwise... even if Li¡¯er is soft hearted, I will also help her to clean up her faction!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s voice was chilly and every word was filled with threat, as every single sentence was able to poke straight through one¡¯s heart!

    Not only that, when he spoke, the imposing manner from him unreservedly unleashed andshed itself towards Yuan Zeyu.

    Yuan Zeyu was instantly suppressed till his face turned pale and an intense pain was felt from his heart. If it wasn¡¯t for his overpowering determination which made him hung on, he probably had gone limp onto the ground, totally unable to climb up!

    But Yuan Zeyu was very clear that what Li Moying wanted wasn¡¯t a waste who was suppressed andpletely lost all spirit. What he wanted, was someone with real ability who could utilise their full abilities to protect Huang Yueli!

    So, he hung on tightly, not falling no matter what. Even though his spine was suppressed by that huge coercion, as though it would break into pieces the next moment, he didn¡¯t fall and not stood up!

    After some timeter, Li Moying gave a cold snort, as he withdrew his surrounding imposing presence and turned around to look at Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli knew what he was thinking about as she gave him a reassuring smile before turning to Yuan Zeyu saying, ¡°Senior Brother Yuan, you have to consider carefully. If you really want to follow me, then just like what Moying said earlier, I don¡¯t ept any traitors!¡±

    Yuan Zeyu replied, ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve already made this decision, I absolutely will not regret it, I can form the Blood Pact with you right now.

    Huang Yueli saw his determined attitude, plus the fact that she herself appreciated Yuan Zeyu as well, so she agreed to it.

    It wasn¡¯t like she had not thought about his motive, but this actually wasn¡¯t that difficult to guess, because the man behind her is Li Moying.

    Li Moying¡¯s future, would at least be Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Sect Master. Or maybe, he might go even further than this!

    Based on his innate talent and ability, it was only a matter of time before he became the entire Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s top rated expert, with his reputation became famous.

    Yuan Zeyu following him, would also be brought along, so he would have the opportunity to enjoy career sess as well!

    But Li Moying already had so many Shadow Guards by his side, moreover each and every one of their innate talents weren¡¯t any worse off than Yuan Zeyu¡¯s. Even if he could join Li Moying¡¯s faction, he would also be at the bottom, not to mention attracting Li Moying¡¯s attention.

    But following Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t the same at all. Under Huang Yueli, there were only Su Qingyue and Yu Xinyang now. So, in terms of innate talent or knowledge, they were far beyond him, so he naturally would be most valued.

    Moreover, from Li Moying¡¯s attitude towards Huang Yueli, it was clear that in future no matter how high Li Moying climbed, Huang Yueli would also be his beloved treasure. So, Li Moying would not maltreat the people beside her.

    Huang Yueli thought that she had guessed Yuan Zeyu¡¯s mind, feeling that this was a mutual benefit agreement.

    But she had not thought that she had only guessed it half correctly.

    The other half of the reason, Yuan Zeyu would never say it out. Because certain things would never have any good ending. So, he rather kept it in his heart forever. To be able to protect the person whom he cared for silently, was a matter which made one satisfied.....

 Chapter 1243 - Destined to pamper wife (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1243: Destined to pamper wife (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying, however, had an inkling, but he wasn¡¯t so silly as to remind his own woman.

    Anyway, he had absolute self confidence in himself.

    No matter what thinking Yuan Zeyu had in mind, he could forget aboutpeting with him. The two of them weren¡¯t on the same level and Yuan Zeyu could only keep his feelings hidden deep within the recesses of his heart forever.

    Huang Yueli and Yuan Zeyu quickly formed the Blood Pact.

    Li Moying stood by the side watching themplete the pact, before he opened his mouth, ¡°Since you¡¯re already Li¡¯er¡¯s subordinate, thenter on, go along with Su Qingyue and the others to look for Mo Yi.¡±

    Yuan Zeyu hesitated for a moment and gave a neither servile nor overbearing bow, ¡°Young Sect Master, thank you for your good intentions, but I still want to continue my current factotum.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Moying was slightly surprised as his brows rose.

    Yuan Zeyu replied, ¡°Although apany inner disciples to train is a dangerous thing, but because of this, I have gained many actualbat experience and my cultivation speed had been raising quickly, so I¡¯d like to continue grinding myself for a while. Of course, if Miss Bai needs me, I will abide by her arrangements totally.¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°I¡¯m very d that you think in this way. In the way of cultivation, the most important thing is to receive difficulties! The more you feel that you cannot ovee it, the more you must try to do so! Only in this way, will you be able to feel the handle to even higher realms! Since this is the case, then you shall continue remaining in the outer door. If you need anything, you cane and look for me.¡±

    Yuan Zeyu heard what she said and went into deep thoughts.

    If these words came from Li Moying, other than learning something, he would not felt surprised.

    But since it came from Huang Yueli.... he felt that this was something which an elderly top expert hade toprehend. How old was Huang Yueli now only, furthermore with her cultivation time so short, she had actuallyprehended such understanding?

    After Huang Yueli settled Yuan Zeyu¡¯s matter, she had under the crowd¡¯s exasperation and jealous gazes, held on to Li Moying¡¯s arm as they walked off slowly.

    Their intimate manner made every single witness extremely shocked.

    The rumour regarding them started to spread like wildfire within the entire Celestial Light Sect!

    ...

    From then on, Li Moying and Huang Yueli had officially stayed together.

    As the Young Sect Master of Celestial Light Sect, Li Moying had many other things to deal with.

    Other than the Sect¡¯s affairs, he had various properties to handle.

    Because of that, every morning, Li Moying would head out alone to handle these administrative work ande back by noon to apany Huang Yueli for lunch.

    Huang Yueli had spent most of her time in closed door cultivation. As her advancement speed was too fast, her cultivation had been rather unstable, so stabilising her foundation was the number one matter on her mind right now.

    This day morning, after Li Moying went out, Huang Yueli was feeling bored by herself in the courtyard as she thought about going for a stroll.

    Whoever knew that she had not left the courtyard for several steps, when she ran into Murong Fei, who was filled with envy and hatred, at a small path in the rear mountain!

    That pretty face of Murong Fei¡¯s was already filled with a malicious look, as she stared fiercely at Huang Yueli, gritting her teeth as she said, ¡°You... Bai Ruoli! It¡¯s really you! You actually dare toe to Celestial Light Sect!¡±

    Huang Yuei had long expected that in Celestial Light Sect, she was bound to meet with Murong Fei, so she wasn¡¯t too surprised.

    She shrugged her shoulders as she gave a smile which didn¡¯t looked like a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Eldest Miss Murong? It¡¯s been a long time since west met! The dark eye circles underneath your eyes are so deep, haven¡¯t you been resting well these few days?¡±

 Chapter 1244 - Wishful thinking (1)

    Chapter 1244: Wishful thinking (1)

    Huang Yueli looked as though she was filled with concern for her but in her words, it was self evident that what she said wasced with ridicule in it.

    Murong Fei wasn¡¯t an idiot as well, so naturally she understood the underlying meaning in it!

    These days, news regarding Li Moying liking an outer door female disciple and them appearing intimately at various locations, had long spread throughout every corner of Celestial Light Sect!

    Murong Fei naturally heard about all these rumours, but she didn¡¯t quite believe them in her heart.

    Because Li Moying acting so crazy over that female student in Celestial Light Academy was something which she had witnessed personally. There was no reason that that wretched youngss had just gone missing for two months, and Li Moying would have a change of heart so quickly!

    But this wasn¡¯t something impossible as well. Because Li Moying sent a lot of people to search for her, whereas Murong Fei herself also sent out all her men to do the same. Since so many people couldn¡¯t find her, surely, she couldn¡¯t have popped out by herself right?

    So right from the start, Murong Fei had turned up her nose towards this sort of rumour.

    But once time went by, not only had these kinds of rumour not stopped, the examples of how intimate the both of them increased as though it really happened, made one unable to not believe it. The gazes which other people casted onto Murong Fei was as though they were looking at an abandoned wife!

    Murong Fei was extremely angry, feeling that this kind of gaze casted onto her was a kind of humiliation!

    She, Murong Fei, was the daughter of the Sect Master, so how could so many people use this kind of sympathetic gaze to look at her? She simply couldn¡¯t endure this!

    It was then when Murong Fei totally believed that there was somebody beside Li Moying!

    She was so angry that she almost fainted as she simply couldn¡¯t believe that just as she was blocking out Bai Ruoli froming back, there was someone who actually seduced Li Moying while she wasn¡¯t paying attention! This simply was impossible to defend well! She must ferret out the shameless vixen!

    However, Li Moying had protected his little fianc¨¦e very well. After Mo Yi had been released from the water prison, his loyalty towards Huang Yueli became even intense, and his protection n was so well done that not even one drop of water could leak out.

    Murong Fei had followed Li Moying around for several days, but she had not bene able to get close to his courtyard, not to mention seeing who the woman inside was!

    It was until today, when Huang Yueli had left the courtyard before she bumped into Murong Fei.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s words of ridicule wasn¡¯t just based on casual talk, but it had some basis to it.

    In this duration where Murong Fei was pursuing that ¡°little vixen¡±, she had forgone her food and sleep, so worried that her hair almost turned white. She looked extremely haggard and her dark eye rings were so dark that it scared people.

    Murong Fei was trodden on her foot as she couldn¡¯t help but screamed out, ¡°Bai Ruoli, weren¡¯t you being pursued and had already died? How could youe back to life again?¡±

    Huang Yueliughed as she pointed out with a meaning, ¡°Wow, Eldest Miss Murong¡¯s news is so well informed that you even know that I was pursued and assassinated? But unfortunately, my life is very hard and generally when people want me to do something, I will not follow their wishes. However, those who assassinated me would always end up dead without any burial grounds!¡±

    When Murong Fei heard that, she got a huge shock, ¡°What? You say..... Ling Wenbin is already dead? Impossible, he is a seventh stage realm practitioner whereas you¡¯re only in third stage realm, how could you possibly kill him?¡±

    Thinking of here, she gave a coldugh, ¡°Stop trying to fool me! You can kill a seventh stage realm practitioner? Why don¡¯t you go try to lie to a ghost!¡±

    Huang Yueli shrugged her shoulder, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

 Chapter 1245 - Wishful thinking (2)

    <strong>Chapter 1245: Wishful thinking (2</strong>)

    Murong Fei assumed that Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts were seen through by her so she was feeling guilty, so she couldn¡¯t help but gave a coldugh.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you were able to escape, but I certainly admire your guts. How do you even dare to appear in Celestial Light Sect! Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m the Eldest Young Miss of Celestial Light Sect and my father is Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Sect Master so this is my turf! You still dare toe and deliver yourself to doom??¡±

    Huang Yueli unconcernedly shot her a nce as sheughed softly, ¡°Miss Murong, your words aren¡¯t exactly the reflection of the whole truth. Although your father is Sect Master, but my future husband is the Young Sect Master! What do I have to be afraid of?¡±

    Murong Fei was so angry that she almost fainted!

    Yes, this wretchedss had Li Moying as her backing! Which was why she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything!

    But what did Eldest Senior Brother see in thisss, using all his heart to protect her? Furthermore, Eldest Senior Brother totally ignored her face, and appeared in pairs with this wretchedss publicly. From the rumours, he doted extremely on this wretchedss!

    On what basis..... was this really??

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mood was lifted greatly when she saw Murong Fei¡¯s angry look. She had long wanted to punch up Murong Fei badly but considering that Li Moying was still Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciple, she didn¡¯t wanted her future husband to be put into a difficult position so she endured it. Thinking that if she grabbed a chance in future, she¡¯d throw a gunny sack over Murong Fei and drag her to the outside of the Sect before dealing with her.

    In the end, Murong Fei herself didn¡¯t grow any eyes and actually sent herself here, so wasn¡¯t this considered as inviting death by her own recklessness?

    Murong Fei was so angry that she was sprouting smoke through her seven orifices as she retorted angrily, ¡°Bai Ruoli, don¡¯t be toocent. Do you really think that Eldest Senior Brother will marry you? To tell you the truth, in these few years, there are at least a few hundred of women who tried to seduce Eldest Senior Brother just like you but Eldest Senior Brother didn¡¯t marry anyone of them! Just wait to be abandoned by him!¡±

    Huang Yueli exaggeratedly dug her ears as she smiled, ¡°Can¡¯t youe out with some fresh new sentences? What you¡¯ve said were something which I¡¯ve heard everyone talking about at least several hundred times. But unfortunately, although my Moying has a few hundred women wooing him, but I¡¯m the only one who he wooed after! I¡¯m grateful to you for letting me know that my fianc¨¦ is so faithful, sigh, he really is the number one good man under the heavens! Looks like he definitely won¡¯t have a change of heart!¡±

    Murong Fei saw her bewitching smile, and almost spat out a mouthful of blood!

    Not knowing why, she somehow felt that this youngss in front of her, aspared to thest time they met, she had be even more beautiful. The current her, her skin was supple and her face was like a painting. No matter from which angle one looked at, she was aplete ravishing beauty!

    On the contrary, dark eye rings hung below Murong Fei¡¯s eyes as she spent consecutively two days of staying up. Herplexion was a pale white and her hair was dried and yellow, losing all her mour in the past!

    Thisparison made Murong Fei hated her to the extreme!

    In the past she was confident over her beauty and background, and frankly speaking she totally disregarding Huang Yueli. But now, Huang Yueli had changed into a valuable Armament Master, and she was also growing prettier by the day!

    It would be a huge wonder if Li Moying didn¡¯t like her more and more as the days went passed!

    The fire of jealousy engulfed Murong Fei¡¯s rationality. Her eyes turned red as she stared intently at Huang Yueli¡¯s face and asked in a cloudy and sorrowful manner, ¡°Why? You feel verycent? Isn¡¯t it all because of that attractive face which made Eldest Senior Brother look at you in new light? If I were to scratch your face and ruin it, make a guess... if Eldest Senior Brother will still take another look at you? By then, will there be anyone who wille and protect you?¡±

 Chapter 1246 - Wishful thinking (3)

    Chapter 1246: Wishful thinking (3)

    Huang Yueli saw her sinister expression and immediately realised that this evil Eldest Young Miss really wanted to disfigure her!

    But what she was worried about was that her initiative to strike at Murong Fei would bring Li Moying trouble, so if Murong Fei wanted to make a move first, it was exactly what she wished for!

    Huang Yueli opened her eyes wide as she hurriedly acted out an exceptional terrified look, shaking and shuddering as she said, ¡°You... what are you trying to do??¡±

    She knew that the more she frightened she appeared, the more she could attract Murong Fei¡¯s twisted desire to torture her.

    As expected, Murong Fei¡¯s smile turned even more sinister, ¡°Bai Ruoli, I¡¯ll let you know... the price you have to pay for offending this youngdy!¡±

    Saying that, Murong Fei shot up like an arrow.

    The speed of her moves was extremely swift and in an instant, she had already gathered her Profound Energy, striking it out towards Huang Yueli¡¯s chest!

    A smirk of ridicule appeared on Huang Yueli face, as she staggered a few steps backwards, avoiding her attack and just as she was about to counterattack.....

    Suddenly.....

    A super powerful Profound Energy sprang out from behind her, surging up violently, unable to be stopped as it struck Murong Fei directly!

    Murong Fei¡¯s eyes widened and she didn¡¯t even had the time to cry out when she was sent flying.

    Her entire body crashed heavily onto the ground, that it caused a hole on it. The minute she opened her mouth, she spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately fainted. The expression on her face was still in a state of disbelief.

    In actual fact, Huang Yueli was even more astonished than her.

    She turned around and saw a gloomy Li Moying standing right behind her, who barely suppressed the rage in his heart.

    ¡°Moying? Haven¡¯t you gone out? Didn¡¯t you tell me this morning that you¡¯d only be back in the afternoon? Why are you back so fast? Is it because you miss me already?¡± She innocently said, as a pair of wateryrge eyes blinked at him as she attempted to bewitch the man in front of her.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression remained ugly as he used a harsh cold stern on her, staring so hard that she felt so guilty that she lowered her head.

    Li Moying then took her into his embrace, but he was still angry as he couldn¡¯t help but growled in her ear, ¡°You..... you littless who makes one worry, are you intentionally torturing me? I¡¯ve told you a few hundred times that you must bring Mo Yi along when you go out! In the end, you slipped away alone and even set up an array to puzzle Mo Yi, making him so scared that he came over to look for me!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes opened wide, ¡°Surely, not right? The array I¡¯ve set up is only third tier and Brother Mo Yi could even see through this. His aptitude in arrays isn¡¯t that low, if I¡¯d known earlier, I should have.....¡±

    She originally spoke swiftly, but under Li Moying¡¯s icy cold stare, she could only swallow the other half of her words back.

    Li Moying asked coldly, ¡°If you¡¯d known earlier, then what would you do? Tell me?¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted and was berating him with the word ¡°tyrant¡± in her heart but she still stretched out her arms and circled it around Li Moying¡¯s neck as she pushed herself entirely onto him. Her delicate little face leaned in close to his lower jaw and giving an extremely sweet smile, sheughed, ¡°What do you want me to say? You¡¯re so fierce!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Li Moying wanted to put on a stern look to lecture this youngss properly.

    In actual fact, he realised that he had no status in his own ce. Not only did Huang Yueli not listen much to him, even his own subordinates the Shadow Guards, seemed to have realised who was the one making decisions in the household, as they didn¡¯t really listen to his instructions.

 Chapter 1247 - Wishful thinking (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Wishful thinking (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying felt that it was extremely necessary for him to regain his status as head of household, otherwise after he really got married with Huang Yueli, it was imaginable what kind of end he would fall into.....

    Furthermore, Huang Yueli had really great guts. Sometimes the things she did even made Li Moying broke out in sweat.

    Like this time, while he wasn¡¯t paying attention, thisss actually ran out on her own. With just her fourth stage realm cultivation, she went up again the sixth stage realm Murong Fei!

    Actually, Li Moying knew that Huang Yueli¡¯s character which was fond of taking risks wasn¡¯t a w. To a practitioner, it was a major advantage to be bold and careful!

    For those whocked the courage to face danger or even proactively seek danger, no matter how high their innate talent was, it was not possible for them to be a real top rated expert! Only through experience life and death would one be able to continue breaking through and continuing advancing!

    But although he knew these very well, but whenever he saw Huang Yueli risking her life, he would still be upset by it.

    The reason for this was probably because he had seen her sacrifice herself in their past life, which left a psychological shadow permanently.....

    Although Li Moying¡¯s attitude was fierce, but not only did Huang Yueli not fear him, she even smiled sweetly as she rubbed her face against his neck.

    ¡°Alh right, what are you angry over? I just felt that Mo Yi following me was rather inconvenient! Rest assured, I have my own ns. This Celestial Light Sect is your turf, so what major thing could possibly happen? Moreover, the experiences I¡¯ve been through are not any lesser than yours. It¡¯s not as though I¡¯m some ignorant young girl who had not seen the world, the past me had travelled throughout the entire Soaring Heavens Continent so what could happen in the small Celestial Light Sect?¡±

    But Li Moying didn¡¯t think in that way. He stared at Huang Yueli as he spoke, ¡°You still dare to mention this? Earlier who was it who fought with Murong Fei? She¡¯s at sixth stage realm first level! Furthermore, don¡¯t you belittle her. Although her innate talent isn¡¯tparable to yours, but she is after all much older than you, and she¡¯s also the daughter of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Sect Master. The Profound Skills which she inherited from her family are rather powerful, even an ordinary sixth stage realm practitioner isn¡¯tparable to her!¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at him in dissatisfaction, ¡°Are you thinking too lightly of me? I¡¯m not any ordinary fourth stage realm peak practitioner? I am certain that I can defeat her, which was why I chose to strike!¡±

    Li Moying frowned, ¡°If you¡¯re now at fifth stage realm, then I definitely won¡¯t stop you, but you¡¯re only at fourth stage realm...¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t endure it further as her sweet smile on her face disappeared and with a hmph, she rolled her eyes at Li Moying.

    ¡°Alright, so you really look down on me! I¡¯ve told you this before that I¡¯ve not only raised my cultivation in the inheritance tower, I¡¯ve also learnt quite a number of God grade Profound Skills! No way, let¡¯s go back now, I¡¯ll spar with you to show you how powerful I am!¡±

    Li Moying looked at her arrogant and pampered look, as he felt totally helpless.

    He just told her off out of concern and her face changed totally, this temper was really bad, furthermore.... it was because of his excessive pampering.....

    Li Moying¡¯s eyebrows rose as he replied, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s possible if you want to spar with me, but I don¡¯t casually make a move. Let¡¯s have a bet if you want to spar with me!¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a nk, ¡°Bet? What bet?¡± She hadn¡¯t heard before that to spar with her own fianc¨¦, they first had to ce a bet!

    Li Moying leaned in close to her ear as he puffed out a mouthful of warm breath on her ear lobes, as he satisfactorily watched that sensitive ears speedily turned into a shade of pink.

 Chapter 1248 - Wishful thinking (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Wishful thinking (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°The person who loses... will have to help the winner warm up the bed, do you ept this bet?¡± Li Moying gave a lowugh.

    Hearing this kind of words, Huang Yueli¡¯s ears turned even redder as she gave a sulky re at Li Moying.

    ¡°You... what do you mean? Does your brain only contain these useless thoughts? Furthermore, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed to bet with me? You¡¯re a seventh stage realm practitioner and your ability is so strong, you¡¯d definitely win no matter how I go up against you?¡±

    Li Moyingughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that really simple? I can suppress my own cultivation to maintain at fourth stage realm or so, or I can stop using my Profound Energy, only using Profound Skills to fight with you. As long as you can defeat me once, it¡¯s be considered as your win, how about it?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, not believing that Li Moying would be so kind hearted.

    Because the difference between practitioner¡¯s abilities, was reflected on one¡¯s cultivation and one¡¯s Profound Skills.

    If they were topare cultivation levels, she was far away from Li Moying. But if it¡¯s about cultivation methods, Profound Skills and experiences, she might not necessarily lose to Li Moying!

    After all, she was a real ninth stage realm top expert in her past life, and in this life she had even learnt god grade Profound Skills in the inheritance tower! Whereas Li Moying was only at the seventh stage realm, so probably the cultivation methods which he learnt were not evenparable to her <<Nine Phoenix Transformations>>...

    As long as he didn¡¯t use Profound Energy to crush her, her chances of winning would be rather high!

    Huagn Yueli seriously considered about this and from her peripheral view, she saw Li Moying behaving like a cat which had sessfully stolen fish, smiling in a strange way.

    She had a change of thoughts and suddenly realised what he was nning. She was so angry that she went to pull Li Moying¡¯s ear.

    ¡°How dare you trick me! Even if I win, then you¡¯d still have to warn up the bed for me, and in the end the person who gains the most advantage is still you! You dare to even scheme your own fianc¨¦e, you¡¯re a scoundrel!¡±

    Li Moyingughed as he retreated backwards, receiving her punches and kicks as he continued to deny, ¡°How would I gain any advantage, aren¡¯t you the one who gains all the advantage? I¡¯ve long seen through it that you¡¯ve been coveting after my body for a long time... yesterday when I was taking a shower, weren¡¯t you intentionally peeping at me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s an ident, ACCIDENT!! I was not peeping!¡±

    While the two of them were fighting and arguing, they didn¡¯t notice that behind them, Murong Fei had already regain consciousness.

    Her eyes widened as she stared deadly at those two people. From their intimate actions, it made her felt as though her blood was boiling at her chest area and repeatedly spat out several mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°Eldest.... Senior..... Brother.....¡± She coughed as she stretched out her trembling arm towards Li Moying.

    Hearing Murong Fei¡¯s cry, the duo¡¯s expression changed as they turned around.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother... you... how could you do this to me?¡± Murong Fei¡¯s expression was filled with grievance, as her eyes were brimming with tears as her voice choked.

    If someone who didn¡¯t understand the actual situation were to see this, they would probably think that a passionatedy like her was abandoned by Li Moying, that scum!

    Huang Yueli was extremely disgusted by this as she gave a cold harrumph and turned her head aside. Her meaning was very clear; she¡¯s asking Li Moying to settle this by himself!

    Li Moying saw his little fox getting angry as his displeasure with Murong Fei shot up.

    His pair of cold stern peach blossom eyes shot towards Murong Fei and it wasced with a cold murderous intent, scaring Murong Fei so much that she almost jumped up in shock.

    ¡°Eldest.... Eldest Senior Brother.....¡±

    Li Moying voice seemed as though it was emitted from hades, ¡°Murong Fei, this is thest time I¡¯m warning you, do remember this clearly!¡±

 Chapter 1249 - Ominous premonition (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Ominous premonition (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Keep further away from Li¡¯er and from me as well. Don¡¯t ever appear casually in front of us! If I ever see any actions from you trying to provoke Li¡¯er, even if it¡¯s just a slight crease of her forehead, then don¡¯t me me for leaving Master thest of any face which I can give. You should know clearly that since I can injure you seriously today, the next time I can kill you!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s voice was too cold, making one tremble in fright.

    Murong Fei said in disbelief, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you... for this slut, my father¡¯s gratitude towards you....¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Murong Fei suddenly cried out miserably with an ¡°AH¡± and two pieces of teeth dropped out from her mouth.

    Li Moying suddenly struck out at her, flicking a pebble by the roadside, directly onto Murong Fei¡¯s face!

    ¡°I said this, I don¡¯t allow you to provoke my Li¡¯er, who did you say was a slut?¡± Li Moying stared icily at her.

    Murong Fei really wanted to call Huang Yueli ten thousand times little slut, a vixen who snatched her man from her! But under Li Moying¡¯s icy cold stare, she was so frightened that her soul flew away, so she could only mumble as she shut her mouth, not daring to say a single word.

    Li Moying gave a cold harrumph before he spoke out indifferently, ¡°I hope you remember this clearly, that Li¡¯er is my fianc¨¦e, and the only woman who I loved deeply! I only like her, and not like you. Just seeing you alone makes me feel disgusted! Stop having any designs on me! Even if something really happened to Li¡¯er at that time, I will never ept you because I will only go down to hades to apany her! No matter if it¡¯s life or death, I will not separate from her! That¡¯s all I have to say!¡±

    Hearing such a solemn deration, Murong Fei¡¯s entirelyid limp on the ground, unable to give any response.

    She had not imagined that Li Moying¡¯s feelings towards Huang Yueli was actually so deep!

    To follow her in death? What virtue did this wretchedss had, to be able to receive Li Moying¡¯s deep and profound love!

    After Li Moying finished his words, he didn¡¯t bother any further about Murong Fei. He hugged Huang Yueli and brought her back to their residence!

    Huang Yueli originally wanted to continue touring, but on hearing Li Moying¡¯s words, she suddenly lost all her mood.

    Being confessed by a man who she deeply loved, any woman would feel their feelings being undting. Especially after hearing Li Moying said, ¡°will follow her to hades to apany her¡±, which made Huang Yueli deeply shocked!

    She uncontrobly thought about her past life....

    After she self-exploded, what had Mu Chengying experienced? Was it the same as today, to apany her in hades?

    But even if this was the case, they were only a pair of lonely souls, so how could they both be reborn and appear as the current identity, reuniting once again?

    ...

    In the serene night, Celestial Light Sect Sect Master Murong De¡¯s room.

    Murong Fei was dripping mucus as her tears kept flowing while sheined to him.

    ¡°Father, father, how could Eldest Senior Brother treat me in this way! He actually got seduced by that vixen and is serious about marrying her! How could he do this?¡±

    Murong De frowned as he felt frustrated.

    He had pampered this eldest daughter the most and felt heartache when his daughter had been bullied. If it was someone else who dared to disrespect Murong Fei, he definitely would seek justice for her! Frankly speaking, Murong Fei and Murong Ni¡¯s arrogant and selfishness, were all caused by his pampering!

    But unfortunately, the person who bullied Murong Fei was Li Moying himself!

    Although Li Moying was his disciple, but Murong De had no way to deal with him!

 Chapter 1250 - Ominous premonition (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Ominous premonition (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    That was simply because Li Moying¡¯s innate talent was simply too shocking!

    Murong De had even suspected that Li Moying¡¯s innate talent had surpassed the highest ninth grade upper level and as for innate talents above this grading, no matter what it was, Murong De had no inkling of what it was like!

    He only knew that from young, Li Moying¡¯s cultivation speed was shockingly fast, ridiculously fast.

    Moreover, when ordinary practitioners cultivate, if their speed was overly excessive, that would result in unstableness in their cultivation and led to them unable to bnce the training on Profound Skills thereby resulting in their overall battle power being much lower than same levelled practitioners.

    However, Li Moying had never been troubled by this. Since young, he had been able to challenge practitioners whose cultivation were much stronger than his. Furthermore, his potential seemed as though it could not be exhausted. Instead it grew along with his age, bing scarier and scarier!

    Not only so, Li Moying¡¯s wisdom was also matured at an early age. Right when he was ten years old, he had knowingly established his own force.

    By the time Murong De had realised it, Li Moying had alreadypleted separated from his control!

    And now that Li Moying had already entered adulthood, his ability was even more unimaginable. Although his cultivation was only seventh stage realm third level but Murong De had a faint premonition that even if a ninth stage realm practitioner like him were to challenge Li Moying, he probably would not be able to gain any advantages!

    In his own self interest, he naturally wished that Li Moying could be his son-inw. It would be best if he was infatuated by Murong Fei and fell head over heels for her. In this way, this outstanding talented young man would stay in Celestial Light Sect forever, helping to invigorate Celestial Light Sect and help him, his Master, gain some glory.

    s, things did not go as nned.

    Even though Murong De had tried to push Murong Fei to his side when he was still very young, creating numerous chances to nurture their rtionship, but Li Moying had remained cold and distant towards Murong Fei.

    Murong De had thought that Li MOying was a natural born practitioner, only having cultivation in his head, without any thoughts for BGR (boy-girl rtionship)!

    It was until Huang Yueli¡¯s appearance did he realised that it wasn¡¯t because Li Moying was destined to be alone, but because this daughter of his had no charm at all!

    Because of that, Murong De was already dissatisfied with Murong Fei. Whoever knew that instead of self reflecting on herself, Murong Fei even ran over toin, which made him had a terrible headache.

    ¡°Sigh, what do you want father to do? Your Eldest Senior Brother doesn¡¯t like you. Doesn¡¯t like means doesn¡¯t like, surely I can¡¯t force him to like you right? It¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t know, the character of your Eldest Senior Brother doesn¡¯t allow anyone to tell him what to do. If I push him too hard, he may immediately leave the Sect!¡±

    Murong De frowned as he attempted to reason with Murong Fei.

    Murong Fei¡¯s eyes were red from crying, ¡°Father, I don¡¯t care. He beat me, am I to just forget about this?¡±

    Murong De sighed, ¡°If you don¡¯t go and provoke him, would he beat you up for no reason? Your Eldest Senior Brother shouldn¡¯t have the habit of finding things to do for no rhyme or reason, right? Just don¡¯t go provoke him anymore. Looks like he really will not marry you so you can just give up. Father will introduce you another fine young man!¡±

    Murong Fei had not expected that even Murong De would not stand by her side, so she got even more infuriated that her eyes turned red.

    ¡°Father, why aren¡¯t you helping me? Isn¡¯t your greatest wish for me to marry Eldest Senior Brother? Now you¡¯re actually persuading me to marry someone else??¡±

    Murong De replied helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s no way now right? Your Eldest Senior Brother had already gotten engaged, so that shows that he will not marry anyone else except for her, what else can you do?¡±

 Chapter 1251 - Ominous premonition (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Ominous premonition (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Murong Fei heard that, a sinister glint shed past her eyes as she violently raised her head and looked at Murong De.

    ¡°Father, why would there be no way? Of course there¡¯s a way! As long as... as long as that little slut dies! Only if she dies, then Eldest Senior Brother will notice that there are other woman on this earth, who could give everything for him!¡±

    ¡°What??¡± Murong De was so shocked that he almost dropped the cup in his hands onto the ground.

    He looked at his own daughter in disbelief and thought that he had heard her wrongly.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, what are you saying? Don¡¯t tell father that you¡¯re going to kill your Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±

    ¡°What fianc¨¦e? That¡¯s just a vixen who climbs up other man¡¯s bed on her own ord! She¡¯s not even worthy of Eldest Senior Brother, yet she bewitches him, so she deserves to die!¡±

    Murong Fei said each word in hatred, as she got close to Murong De, ¡°Father, you¡¯re Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Sect Master and the entire sect belongs to you. You¡¯d surely have a way to kill that vixen, right?¡±

    Murong Fe¡¯s brows were knitted tightly as he looked at Murong Fei in shock.

    After some time, he finally spoke out, ¡°You.... you must have been demonised! Do you know or not, who your Eldest Senior Brother is? If you kill his beloved woman, will he still be with you? This absolutely will not be possible! Listen to father, give up on him otherwise if something really happens and you anger him, our entire Sect isn¡¯t even enough for him to torment!¡±

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s the matter with you? How could you stand on that vixen¡¯s side?? Previously that vixen had gone missing for two months, I was almost going to seed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she suddenly revived and appeared, probably I might have already been engaged to Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Murong Fei cried out.

    Murong De saw that she was still bring pig-headed and got a little furious as his tone shot up as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m not standing on her side, but I cannot afford to offend your Eldest Senior Brother! West Sky Region¡¯s Green Cloud Sect is about toe to our Sect to discuss a huge matter. By then, I will still require your Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s help! If you really provoke him, what will happen to the other people in the Sect? Moreover, father wishes for you to marry him, to pull him over and not to make him hate you! Your unscrupulous methods will only push him further and further away!¡±

    Murong Fe also had a feeling that Li Moying was still staying in Celestial Light Sect right now, helping out all because he was grateful to him for saving his life when he was young.

    If he really offended him and he were to leave like that, no one would be able to stop him!

    Murong Fei could tell that he really wasn¡¯t willing to help, as her expression turned green.

    ¡°Alright, since even father doesn¡¯t stand on my side, then if anything were to really happen, then don¡¯t me me for not being filial to you!¡±

    Murong Fei jumped up and the look she had towards her father, was filled with hatred.

    Murong Fe¡¯s heart jumped, as he felt that this eldest daughter of his wasn¡¯t very right, feeling that there was an ominous premonition.

    But this after all was his daughter who he had pampered since young, so he didn¡¯t believe that she could do such a vicious thing.

    ¡°Alright Fei¡¯er, Father knows you¡¯re just thinking awry for the time being and you¡¯d be back to your normal self after resting for a few days! You can stop cultivating these two days, go out and rx your mind! Furthermore, father wants to tell you another news! Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Sect Master had intentions to link up with us through marriage. His eldest son is just twenty this year, and his innate talent had already reached ninth grade lower level! Verypatible with you!¡±

 Chapter 1252 - Ominous premonition (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Ominous premonition (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong De¡¯s original intention was tofort her, after all there were plenty more fish in the sea so without Li Moying, there were still many others who wanted to marry her.

    But in Murong Fei¡¯s ears, she felt that her father had betrayed her, and was even more infuriated than ever.

    She could not sit a moment more as she got up immediately.

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re unwilling to help me, then treat as though I¡¯ve never been here!¡±

    Saying that, she didn¡¯t even consider the fact that her injuries had not recuperated yet as she forced herself out of the door while staggering!

    Murong De gave a long sigh, not know what he should do at all!

    ¡°I¡¯d better let her calm down before persuading her again! She had better not do any silly things!¡±

    At this present moment, Murong De was already beginning to regret his actions of trying to y matchmaker for Li Moying and Murong Fei then. Now Murong Fei had totally sunk in deep and perhaps she might create even more trouble.....

    ...

    After that day, Murong Fei didn¡¯t do anthing and did not appear before Huang Yueli or Li Moying.

    Huang Yueli had this feeling that the unruly Eldest Young Miss would not stop her actions so easily, so she must be nning something up her sleeve.

    But she wasn¡¯t afraid at all, so she disregarded this feeling. Anyway, if Murong Fei were toe and provoke her, she¡¯d definitely make her pay the price for it!

    This afternoon, Li Moying wasn¡¯t around and Huang Yueli was feeling bored by herself so she decided to tour the small town beneath the mountain. She could also purchase some armament refining materials at the same time.

    Now, in order to make Li Moying rest assured, Huang Yueli agreed to let the Shadow Guards follow her around every single time she went out. But, in order to have enough freedom to exercise, she requested for the Shadow Guards to follow her from a distance away. Unless it was life threatening, otherwise they were not to show themselves.

    Li Moying decided to give a step back each, so he readily agreed to her request.

    This was Huang Yueli¡¯s first time to the small town.

    She didn¡¯t let Li Moying apany her because she was intending to purchase some materials to secretly refine a Profound Armament for his birthday present, so she could not allow him to know about this beforehand.

    When they reached the small town, Huang Yueli realised that although this town wasn¡¯t big, but it was bustling with life. Especially the transaction marketce, it was filled various small stalls with a dazzling line up of items. Basically, they sold anything and everything and the variety they caried were much more than thoserge stores in Sky Cloud City.

    This was probably due to the fact that Celestial Light Sect disciples often went to the small town to do transactions.

    Most of them had outstanding innate talents and were talented practitioners, so their consumption abilities were much higher than Sky Cloud City¡¯s ordinary practitioners. Moreover, when they obtained some treasures through experience training, they also needed to sell it off in the small town¡¯s marketce.

    Huang Yueli toured around for a while and indeed found quite a few rare materials as she excitedly ran over, thinking of purchasing it.

    In the end, when she was taking out her spirit stones, the other party frowned and looked at her in puzzlement.

    ¡°This youngdy, don¡¯t you know the regtions of transacting in White Cloud Town¡¯s marketce?¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a nk, ¡°What kind of regtion?¡±

    The young man at the stall said, ¡°At our ce, we have much rarer and valuable treasures, so the pricing is usually much higher. All these requires Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Star Stones to transact, so ordinary spirit stones will not do!¡±

    ¡°Star stones?¡± Huang Yueli repeated in puzzlement.

    The young man looked at her with even more defence, ¡°I say... what¡¯s the matter with you? From your dressing, you look like Celestial Light Sect¡¯s outer disciples so how could you not know what star stones are? Those are the in-house transaction currency for Celestial Light Sect! It¡¯s priceless! Most of the people whoe to do transactions, a major part of them are Celestial Light Sect disciples, especially for those who sell valuable items, they definitely urgently require Star stones.¡±

 Chapter 1253 - Lack discerning power (1)

    Chapter 1253: Lack discerning power (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli suddenly realised that, ¡°So it¡¯s like that.....¡±

    She then recalled that right before she left, Li Moying stuffed a huge sack of light purple coloured crystals and she didn¡¯t even know what it was for! So, it¡¯s for her to buy things!

    She had not expected her fianc¨¦ to be so meticulous, it was really considerate!

    The young man saw her dazed look, and thought she had no star stones so instantly became impatient.

    ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t have any star stones, then please step aside and not disturb me from doing business! I have no way as well because I need a huge sum of star stones to exchange for cultivation method. But in order to gain star stones, one needs to make contributions for the Sect to obtain the rewards so I can onlye to this ce to sell of my stuff to exchange for it. Otherwise, for such a valuable seventh tier material, I will definitely not sell it off!¡±

    ¡°Hey.... Wait, I have star stones! I want to buy your materials. This one, this one and that, pack it all up, how much does it cost?¡±

    Huang Yueli called out urgently.

    These sixth tier materials were very rare and sometimes she might not even be able to auction for it sessfully in the auction house. Now that she chanced upon them, she definitely must get them.

    After getting these, she would be able to refine an entire set of sixth tier Profound Armour for Li Moying.

    When the young man heard her cry, he looked at her suspiciously, ¡°Are you certain you can afford these? My materials here are not cheap! From your dressing, you¡¯re just an outer disciple, right? Where would outer disciples get so many star stones?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°You haven¡¯t even told me your price, how do you know that I can¡¯t afford it?¡±

    The young man hesitated and said, ¡°Alright, since you already say that.... these materials are a total of twenty five star stones.¡±

    ¡°Twenty five?¡± Huang Yueli gave a shocked expression.

    Earlier when that young man put on that serious look, she had thought how expensive these things were! In the end it was worth only twenty give star stones? These star stones were really valuable! If it was ording to market price, these materials would cost at least wo hundred and fifty thousand medium grade spirit stones, and if that all added together, one star stone would be around ten thousand medium grade spirit stones.

    Recalling that Li Moying gave her a whole sack of star stones, it seemed that... there would at least be a few thousand pieces....

    It was more than enough to buy everything in this marketce!

    Huang Yueli was feeling a littleplicated, as this was the first time she took so much money from a man! As a highly valued armament master, she had always not beencking in spirit stones. Whatever she wanted to buy, she would just buy and there was no need for anyone to give her any money.

    In the past Mu Chengying would only give her presents and not spirit stones because no matter how much money he had, he could never match what Huang Yueli herself had....

    But today this man finally found a chance to support her? She had to admit, the feeling wasn¡¯t bad at all.

    A smile surfaced on Huang Yueli¡¯s lips.

    The young man thought she felt that it was too expensive as he hurriedly exined, ¡°The price of twenty five star stones indeed isn¡¯t cheap but these sixth tier ores are something which my Senior Brother and I, managed to get from attacking arge group of sixth grade magical beasts. It¡¯s not even sold in Sky Cloud City. As this is a priceless item, I will absolutely not drop my price. If you want them, then take it. If you don¡¯t, please leave!¡±

    Huang Yueli just wanted to speak out when a voice came echoing from her side, ¡°These few ores, I want it all!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t helped but frowned as she turned back to take a look.

 Chapter 1254 - Lack discerning power (2)

    Chapter 1254: Lack discerning power (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Standing behind her was a man dressed in the inner disciple¡¯s uniform. He had an arrogant and high spirited expression as he swept a disdainful look at Huang Yueli while stretching out his hand, he was about to retrieve the ore from the stall.

    ¡°Wait a minute, these few ores are something which I asked for first. Surely there¡¯s a firste first serve rule right?¡± Huang Yueli frowned as she spoke out.

    But the young man at the store¡¯s expression changed suddenly, as he spoke out in fear and trepidation, ¡°Oh you¡¯re Elder Wang¡¯s Senior Brother Feng, I¡¯d not expected to see you at the marketce.....¡±

    The disciple surnamed Feng gave an arrogant smile as he said to the young man, ¡°These ores are twenty five star stones right? Since we¡¯re all from the same faction, then give me a discount and round down the remainder, counting it as twenty star stones.¡±

    The young man¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Senior Brother Feng, please don¡¯t do this... Junior Brother¡¯s business is very small and these ores are really not easy toe by. I need this money urgently!¡±

    The young man really wanted to cry but had no tears. This Senior Brother Feng Li Kun was Elder Wang¡¯s eldest disciple and in Celestial Light Sect, he was considered as one of the talents. Other than Sect Master¡¯s few disciples, the next person with the strongest innate talent was him.

    But he was known for his pettiness and arrogance, so no one wanted to do business with him. Yet they weren¡¯t able to offend him.

    Like now, for items which were worth a total of twenty five star stones, removing the remainder from it would be equivalent to taking away one fifth of the amount, which was a huge amount!

    But Feng Li Kun¡¯s ability was indeed strong. The young man was merely an inner disciple and no matter if it was his status in the Sect or his own personal innate talent and ability, he was far away aspared to the former. If Feng Li Kun insisted on forcing to buy or sell, the young man had no way to reject him at all.

    As expected, seeing the young man still try to debate, Feng Li Kun¡¯s face immediately revealed a cold smile as he said impolitely, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Junior Brother surnamed Lu? I¡¯m giving you face as your Senior Brother, to give you these twenty star stones! Since you don¡¯t want to take the easy way, then we¡¯ll do it the hard way. I¡¯m giving you face by wanting your ores. Even if I don¡¯t pay, what can you do?¡±

    Saying that, his hand moved towards the ores once again. The young man was so anxious that he was about to cry but he didn¡¯t dare to stop him.

    Just as Feng Li Kun was about to touch those ores, a slender delicate hand stretched out and stopped on the ores. At the same time, a burst of Profound Energy shot towards Feng Li Kun¡¯s outstretched arm, coincidentally flicking him away.

    Feng Li Kun had not expected anyone to stop him as his expression sunk and he stared fiercely at Huang Yueli who was standing by the side. That malicious look on his eyes were filled with threat.

    Huang Yueli seemed as though she had not noticed anything as her expression was calm as she spoke indifferently, ¡°This Senior Brother, I¡¯ve already reached an agreement on the price with this stall owner and agreed to purchase these ores. So even if you give a price now, it¡¯s useless so next time pleasee over to the marketce earlier!¡±

    Saying that, she retrieved a bunch of star stones from the Sky Phoenix Ring and counted out twenty five pieces then passing it to the young man.

    The young man looked at her in surprise as he didn¡¯t expect her to be so straightforward in payment! Moreover, the number of star stones which she had in her hands, apparently showed that she was a rich buyer!

    But no matter how rich she was, she was merely an outer disciple, was her mind clear at all? How dare she fight over things with Feng Li Kun?

    The young man looked at the star stones in her hands, as his interest was aroused but he didn¡¯t dare to ept it.

    Feng Li Kun turned red in the face as he howled angrily on the spot, ¡°Who do you think you are? This are the ores I wanted, did you hear me? How dare you snatch it from me? Do you know who I am?¡±

 Chapter 1255 - Lack discerning power (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1255: Lack discerning power (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Who you are.... What does it have to do with me? I only know that this is the thing which I¡¯ve saw first, and the person who is paying a higher price is me, so these ores should rightfully belong to me.¡±

    Saying that, Huang Yueli ignored Feng Li Kun and cing the star stones right on the ground in front of the young man, she bent over to pick up the ores.

    ¡°You.... you dare to take my ores??¡±

    Feng Li Kun howled in disbelief, as he tried to stop her.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s speed was much faster than his. With a gentle wave of her right hand, before Feng Li Kun was even able to see her movements clearly, the ores on the ground had all disappeared as Haung Yueli kept it into her storage space.

    This simply was out of his expectations! Feng Li Jun had initially thought that such an outer disciple, no matter how stubborn she was, there was no way she could take the ores away from him! Because the disparity between their abilities were right there, and it wasn¡¯t something which just a mere few words could step across!

    However.... This youngdy before him had directly taken away the ores right before his eyes??

    How was this possible??

    Feng Li Kun was dumbstruck as he totally had not considered the fact that his ability was lower than Huang Yueli¡¯s. He assumed that his mind was wandering earlier which was why Huang Yueli was able to take such actionable opportunities!

    When he thought of the fact that under so many watching eyes, he had actually lost to an outer disciple, Feng Li Kun immediately felt embarrassed as he was put in a difficult position!

    The more he thought, the angrier he got and he finally couldn¡¯t endure it any further and struck out towards Huang Yueli!

    ¡°Wretchedss, you¡¯re.... looking for death! If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, then you¡¯d not know my power?? Since you dare to snatch my ores, then I¡¯ll let you suffer a fate worse than death! I¡¯m going to see how long you canst till??¡±

    Feng Li Kun¡¯s raging palm strike was truculent as a powerful Profound Energy charged towards Huang Yueli¡¯s direction!

    The surrounding crowd gave out bursts of shocking gasps.

    The young man who set up the stall was pale from fright and he almost fainted!

    This was really a sudden and unexpected disaster! Originally meeting such a rich person like Huang Yueli, was an easy person to transact the deal with. Whoever knew the minute Feng Li Kun appeared, not only did he caused his business to fall through, furthermore this matter would be even more difficult to handle!!

    Based on Feng Li Kun¡¯s arrogance and maliciousness, he might really seriously injure Huang Yueli!

    When Celestial Light Sect disciples fight outside resulting in fellow disciples seriously injured, it would result in the Sect¡¯s punishment. But Feng Li Kun was the direct disciple and favourite disciple of Elder Wang so he naturally won¡¯t be implicated. Then it would be him, the stall owner who would be forced to take the me!

    Of course, the person who was worse off was this little beauty who was here to buy the ores. How could she be so brainless to actually offend Feng Li Kun!

    If Feng Li Kun wanted the ores, just give it to him, what¡¯s there to argue over? This time if her meridians were to be shattered, it might even affect her future cultivation!

    On seeing the palm strike reaching Huang Yueli, Feng Li Kun¡¯s face revealed acent cold smile.

    But just at this moment, not only did Huang Yueli not retreat, she even took a step forward!

    Feng Li Kun was shocked, as he thought she had gone silly with shock.

    But next second, Huang Yueli¡¯s silhouette suddenly moved and appeared right in front of him. Following that, her right hand rose up and a burst of fiery red ze ignited from her palm!

    ¡°You....¡± How are you so fast??

    Feng Li Kun¡¯s question had not left his mouth when he felt his entire body losing bnce, as he flew out!

 Chapter 1256 - Lack discerning power (4)

    Chapter 1256: Lack discerning power (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    A loud ¡°Bang¡± sound reverberated as Feng Li Kun¡¯s body crashed heavily onto the ground, as he fell in between the two stalls by the side.

    These two stall owners had long been frightened by the fighting and had hidden themselves by the side.

    Hearing the sound of Feng Li Kun falling t on his face, the surrounding crowd all shivered!

    All of them shot an unfathomable look towards Huang Yueli.

    Feng Li Kun was always riding roughshod over people in the marketce, taking people¡¯s items and not paying for it. It wasn¡¯t just for one or two days already so no one could do anything to him at all.

    As he was a direct disciple in Celestial Light Sect, he was considered as a first rated top expert and the only people whose abilities were much stronger than his were Sect Master Murong De¡¯s disciples. But people like Li Moying and Murong Fei would not possiblye personally to the marketce to buy things.

    In this way, Feng Li Kun couldn¡¯t find any opponent and every time someone dared to oppose him, he would deal a heavy blow to that person. So after continuously hurting several inner disciples, no one dared to jump out to oppose him anymore.

    Although the people who set up stalls here were more or less being exploited by him before, but all of them could only suffer to silence since their abilities weren¡¯tparable to his? In Soaring Heavens Continents, those without actual abilities had no human rights!

    But now, this powerful and abled Feng Li Kun had actually.... actually been defeated by a youngdy and sustained such heavy injuries??

    Moreover from her uniform, she seemed only to be an outer disciple??

    The disparity of potential and innate talent between outer disciples and direct disciples was a world of difference!

    How could Feng Li Kun be defeated by an outer disciple?

    Just as the crowd were shocked beyond words to speak, Huang Yueli snapped her finger and immediately, a ck silhouette appeared out of nowhere by her side.

    ¡°Third Miss, what are yourmands?¡± Mo Yi bowed at her respectfully.

    Huang Yueli pointed at Feng Li Kun who wasid on the ground like a heap of mud, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, earlier that fellow surnamed Feng took the initiative to attack me, so is this a vition of the Sect¡¯s regtions?¡±

    Mo Yi nodded, ¡°Third Miss, what you said is right!¡±

    Huang Yueli then replied satisfactorily, ¡°That¡¯s right then. I heard that he¡¯s some Elder Wang¡¯s disciple. Help me throw him back to his Master and ask Elder Wang on my behalf, that him allowing his disciples under his faction to bully fellow disciples in the same Sect, what punishment should he get? If we followed ording to sect regtions, how should he be dealt with?¡±

    Her voice was extremely crisp and melodious, but when she said these words, it was filled with an imposing force!

    Mo Yi bowed, ¡°This subordinate obeys yourmand!¡±

    Just as the crowd werepletely awed into silence, Mo Yi walked towards Feng Li Kun.

    Feng Li Kun had regained consciousness and had just heard theter part of Huang Yueli¡¯s words as he was so infuriated that he wanted to jump right up, but in the midst of doing so, as his rib bones were fractured, he moaned and fell heavily back onto the ground.

    Even so, he couldn¡¯t helped but cried out arrogantly, ¡°You.... wretchedss, who do you think you are? Towards my Master, you dare to...¡±

    He had just spoken halfway when he saw Mo Yi standing in front of him, as his voice came to an abrupt stop.

    His eyes widened real big, as he stared intently on Mo Yi and spoke with a shaking voice, ¡°Mo.... Protector Mo, you.... why are you here?¡±

    Those ordinary disciples might not recognise that guru Mo Yi, but how could he Feng Li Kun not recognise him?

    As Li Moying¡¯s most trusted shadow guard, when direct disciples met him, they needed to treat him with respect!

    Because many times when Mo Yi appeared, they represented Li Moying!

 Chapter 1257 - Lack discerning power (5)

    Chapter 1257: Lack discerning power (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Feng Li Kun had not expected that his farce today had actually rmed Young Sect Master¡¯s people!

    Mo Yi spoke coldly, ¡°Junior Brother Feng, you should have never, ever offended Third Miss today! You almost hurt Third Miss, so this matter isn¡¯t going to end so easily! You¡¯d better go back with me and discuss with Elder Wang carefully, on how you¡¯re going to exin to Young Sect Master!¡±

    Feng Li Kun went into a nk, ¡°What Third Miss, why must I exin to Young.....¡±

    Suddenly, he recalled that rumour which was spreading around the entire Celestial Light Sect!

    Young Sect Master had gone to Celestial Light Academy to bring back his prenatal betrothal fianc¨¦e. Moreover, Young Sect Master had pampered this fianc¨¦e of his, abiding to all her requests,pletely abandoning Eldest Young Miss from his mind and even publicly dering that he would marry this youngdy!

    This matter, Feng Li Kun had naturally heard of it. But it had never crossed his mind that the unfamiliar outer female disciple which he met in the marketce was the youngdy in the rumours who had smitten Young Sect Mater!

    If she really was Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e, why did she needed to wear outer disciple¡¯s uniform? Why didn¡¯t Young Sect Master find her a good Master, to let her be a direct disciple and cultivate properly?

    Feng Li Kun would never had known that it was Huang Yeuli who despised Celestial Light Sect¡¯s elders, believing that none of them had the qualifications to teach her.

    Anyway, all she asked for was to stay by Li Moying¡¯s side. Regarding matters on cultivation, she herself had plenty of experience so why would she needed to be a direct disciple for?

    But even if Feng Li Kun could notprehend the entire situation but on seeing Mo Yi¡¯s icy cold face, he knew that what he had said was not false.

    That was it. Now that he had offended Young Sect Master, even Elder Wang would not be able to save him!

    Feng Li Kun was so scared that his eyes rolled back and he fainted once again!

    Mo Yi turned around and bowed towards Huang Yueil once again before he dragged Feng Li Kun away.

    Huang Yueli looked around for a little while more and felt that there wasn¡¯t anything which she wanted to purchase from the nearby stalls so she turned around and proceeded to leave.

    Once they knew she had left, the marketce exploded into a huge bustle! Everyone was filled with astonishment, excitement as well as mind-blowing emotions.

    ¡°Heavens, so that¡¯s the legendary..... Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e?? She indeed is very pretty! Earlier I was just wondering if this outer disciple had just joined us, she¡¯s so beautiful and yet no one mentioned about it?¡±

    ¡°Look at your wretched look! No matter how beautiful she is, you will never be your turn! You dare to fight with Young Sect Master over her?¡±

    ¡°Even if you give me one hundred more guts, I also won¡¯t dare to! I am purely admiring her, can¡¯t it? She¡¯s really worthy of being Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Did you guys see it earlier, the speed of her move is simply too fast! Feng Li Kun had no chance to react at all and was sent flying by just one strike from her! This ability.... Should have long surpassed Feng Li Kun!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Feng Li Kun still thought it was his own carelessness. Tsk tsk, really a dumba*s!¡±

    ¡°But that Third Miss looks very young, maybe around fifteen or so? She could actually defeat Feng Li Kun? What kind of innate talent is that? Aspared to Young Sect Master....she¡¯s not inferior in any way right?¡±

    Someone suddenly thought of this as he weakly raised this question.

    Momentarily, everyone was shocked as they exchanged nces but no one said a single word.

    Right, earlier everyone was just intent on watching the show and had not thought about this carefully. That youngdy at this age had such this level of cultivation. Considering this carefully, just what kind of exceptional innate talent was that?

 Chapter 1258 - Liu Buyan appears (1)

    Chapter 1258: Liu Buyan appears (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    It took a while before someone regained their senses. All they had were a gasp of admiration among the thousands of words.

    ¡°She really is worthy of bring Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡±

    ¡°No wonder Young Sect Master don¡¯t even have any interest in Eldest Young Miss Murong. So.... there¡¯s really a youngdy with such shocking innate talent! Only someone like her isparable to Young Sect Master!¡±

    ...

    When Huang Yueli left the marketce, she felt slightly tired and when she saw a teahouse by the road side, she wanted to go over to have some tea and take a rest.

    But the minute she just nted her butt, she heard an agitated voice from her rear right corner, ¡°Bai Ruoli?? You¡¯re Bai Ruoli?? You¡¯re still alive??¡±

    Huang Yueli turned around and took a look and saw a good looking man dressed in a long white robe standing up, as he shot straight to her.

    Huang Yueli stared at him and asked in astonishment, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu? Why.... are you here?¡±

    That person was Liu Buyan. When he saw Huang Yueli seated right in front of him in one piece, he was simply pleasant beyond his expectations as he couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°That¡¯s great, you¡¯re alright! When I heard about your disappearance, I almost got scared out of my life!¡±

    Huang Yueli grew even more curious as she blinked and asked, ¡°How do you know about my disappearance?¡±

    She and Liu Buyan.... weren¡¯t that close right? They merely had a doctor and patient rtionship so why would Liu Buyan get to agitated from seeing her?

    Liu Buyan agitatedly trembled, as he couldn¡¯t help but held Huang Yueli¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you made a prior arrangement with me that within ten days, you¡¯d bring your friend to me for a consultation? Because of that, I¡¯d stayed in Sky Cloud City for ten days but you¡¯d note to look for me. I had something on so I thought of visiting you, have you forgotten about it? In the end.... the students in Celestial Light Academy said that.... you disappeared?¡±

    Huang Yueli was caught unawares as her hand was grabbed in his and she immediately felt embarrassed.

    She had always felt that Liu Buyan¡¯s attitude towards her was not right, but she wasn¡¯t quite able to tell what was wrong about it.

    Only, the two of them were of different sexes so when he suddenly grabbed her hand, this felt a little presumptuous right?

    Huang Yueli gently retracted her hand and after Liu Buyan detected that, his gaze turned slightly dark but he still released her, not forgetting to exin, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so sorry. I thought something happened to you so when I saw you, I was a little too agitated.....¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly replied, ¡°No matter, I understand. Thank you for being so concerned about me.... That day I had indeed met with a little bit of danger and encountered my father¡¯s enemy. Later on because of my carelessness, I almost lost my life. But luckilyter on, I managed to escape out of the dangerous situation!¡±

    She tried to go through the entire episode briefly but not only did it not made Liu Buyan rest assured, on the contrary, it made him even more worried.

    ¡°What on earth is going on? Your father¡¯s enemy? Who is your father, to have offended such a powerful enemy? Furthermore, where were you hiding after sustaining such heavy injuries? Why was it that I¡¯d been searching for you for two months and yet I couldn¡¯t find any clues at all??¡±

    When Huang Yueil heard that, she went nk, ¡°You searched for me for... two months? Why? Did you need my help for something?¡±

    She waspletely fazed as she totally could not understood why Liu Buyan would search for her, and for such a long time!

    By right, their rtionship wasn¡¯t so close till he would do that right? Furthermore, Liu Buyan wasn¡¯t some kind hearted person, who would waste hispassion on someone like that.

    Although he looked more passionate than Mu Chengying on the outside, he was actually the one whose natural disposition was cold.

 Chapter 1259 - Liu Buyan appears (2)

    Chapter 1259: Liu Buyan appears (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Usually if it wasn¡¯t someone who Liu Buyan wanted to save, then even if that person died right in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t even bat an eyelid!

    Moreover, Liu Buyan would not even care about thosedies whom he had a past rtionship with. In the past his enemies used the women whom had a rtionship with him to threaten him, but he wasn¡¯t hooked and allowed those women to emerge and perish.

    A person with such cold character would run about everywhere for an ordinary patient, even searching for her for two entire months? How was that possible?

    It wasn¡¯t like in her past life, that he would help his best buddy Mu Chengying to search for his beloved woman.

    So .... Either Liu Buyan was lying to her, or he had some ulterior motive?

    Liu Buyan remained silent for a moment, not knowing how to reply. After some time, he came out with an excuse, ¡°There¡¯s... nothing much. I recently came across a patient who was simr to your medical history, also poisoned by dark attribute. But when I used the same kind of medicinal bath on him, I was not able to cure him at all. I was thinking that my divine doctor¡¯sbel cannot be smashed just like that, so I thought of searching for you, to understand what the situation was when I was treating you that time!¡±

    Actually, Liu Buyan himself didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him.

    He originally wasn¡¯t a kind hearted person, there were innumerable patients who helmed great fortunes to look for him to cure them. So, he couldn¡¯t possibly stay put at one ce, just to fulfil an agreed period of ten days for a youngdy!

    If he agreed to wait just upon request, what kind of Divine Doctor was he? How much face would he had lost?

    However, he also didn¡¯t knew why and actually stayed for an entire ten days in Sky Cloud City.

    In the end, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t appear at all. This youngss had fooled him and ording to his way of doing things, he would immediately flick his sleeves and left. Before he left, he would also serve that woman who dared to fool him with some kind of poison, letting her see just how powerful he was!

    However, he had no thoughts of seeking revenge or simr matters at that time. He was filled with an ominous premonition, worried that that pleasant and artfully intelligent youngdy whose cultivation was not high, had really met with some unpleasant event. So he disregarded his own status to ask about her whereabouts in Celestial Light Academy!

    After he found out that Huang Yueli had disappeared, Liu Buyan felt that his heart was going to stop, as his mind turned nk as flustered emotions started to upy his entire mind and heart!

    This feeling.... was something which he had experienced previously. It was exactly because he had experienced it before, which was why he was even more clear.... What that meant!

    Thest time something had him flustered like that, was fourteen years ago when he found out that Huang Yueli had self-exploded in the Northern Ice Fields...

    That moment, heaven and earth were flipped as tsunami and avnches urred.....

    At this present moment, his feelings were feeling the alike.

    Liu Buyan immediately realised that, he seemed.... as though... he should.... had some kind of unusual feelings towards that youngss.

    It¡¯s been fourteen years. Liu Buyan had thought that his heart had died along with that fiery red figure in his memories, but he had not expected that he would feel the feelings of being aroused again. Moreover this time, he seemed as though he was going to face the danger of losing someone who he felt something for, once again...

    He immediately took action and gathered all his subordinates, using whatever resources he could get hold on and started tracing Huang Yueli¡¯s whereabouts.

    But all these were something which he couldn¡¯t say, in front of Huang Yueli.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his awkward character, he wouldn¡¯t had waited until the moment when Huang Yueli and Mu Chengying got together fourteen years ago, before realising that he had missed the best chance to confess.

 Chapter 1260 - Liu Buyan appears (3)

    Chapter 1260: Liu Buyan appears (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    After hesitating for so long, Liu Buyan finally gave an undiluted version of a lie, creating a patient who did not exist to fob Huang Yueli off.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case!¡± Huang Yueli suddenly was enlightened.

    She was just thinking that Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t be that kind hearted! See, he indeed had some motive!

    What Liu Buyan valued most was his medical reputation and if there¡¯s a patient which he couldn¡¯t cure, then his Divine Doctor¡¯s reputation would be smashed! This kind of matter to him naturally was the most serious kind, so no wonder he could spend up to two months trying to search for her.

    But once the motive was out, she suddenly felt assured. After all this small matter was something which she definitely could help with. What Huang Yueli feared the most was someone not telling what motive they had, and if she were to owe a personal debt to the other party, then that wouldn¡¯t be nice at all!

    With this thinking in mind, Huang Yueli immediately patted her chest and promised, ¡°This matter I¡¯ll do my best to coordinate with you. Divine Doctor Liu, if you have any questions, feel free to ask! My memory has already been not bad, so I still remember clearly what happened during that time!¡±

    She had no other thoughts on her mind and had never considered the possibility that Liu Buyan might like her!

    After all, ever since Liu Buyan made her wear a dress and yed the zither, she could clearly tell that Liu Buyan already had someone in his mind. Furthermore, he had deep sentiments for her. So under this kind of circumstance, she didn¡¯t felt that Liu Buyan would suddenly had a change of affection.

    Liu Buyan heard her saying that and silently heaved a sigh of relief as he let out a sliver of smile, ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll first exin the situation to you. If any situations ur during treatment, I¡¯ll stille over to look for you!¡±

    Huang Yueli had not expected him to say that he would stille look for her, as she felt rather astonished momentarily.

    But having a change in thoughts, she felt that Liu Buyan might be acting polite. After all there were very rare cases where Divine Doctor Liu wasn¡¯t able to cure any illness, and this time round he had intentionally came to ask her about her situation. If he still didn¡¯t manage to cure that patient, wouldn¡¯t it be too ridiculous? So, he definitely must be just saying so only, and would not look for her in future!

    But even if Liu Buyan don¡¯t look for her, she had something to look for him!

    Huang Yueliughed as she replied, ¡°Of course that¡¯s great. It¡¯s my ultimate honour to be acquainted with Divine Doctor Liu!¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard these words, he silently heaved a sigh of relief as the huge stone weighing on his heart was finally let down.

    Heaven knows that his appearance looked extremely calm and different while maintaining a suave vagrant¡¯s demeanour, but in actual fact his heart was apprehensive to the max!

    Liu Buyan was very clear that there was no way he would be able to confess. The result of keeping everything to himself, would possibly push the woman he liked further and further away, so right after he said out that nonsensical excuse earlier, he actually felt rather regretful.

    But if he really was to confess, he would rather die than say it out.

    So he could only use this kind of excuse to suggest to meet Huang Yueli continuously, several times more.

    Of course, the reason for the meet up was imusible so he was afraid that Huang Yueli might reject him on the spot. But now, the other party had finally nodded her head, which made Liu Buyan extremely happy.

    Was this..... considered as a good head start?

    Just as Liu Buyan was indulging himself in excitement, Huang Yueli suddenly opened her mouth again, ¡°That¡¯s right, Divine Doctor Liu, since I¡¯ve helped you this round, should you also help me once?¡±

    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard that, he became even more excited.

    The girl he liked had asked him for help on her own ord. This was a good sign, and it also gave him the opportunity to perform his skills.

 Chapter 1261 - Liu Buyan appears (4)

    Chapter 1261: Liu Buyan appears (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Liu Buyan decided immediately that he must grab this opportunity to let the youngdy before him know that he was an abled and reliable man!

    But Liu Buyan had his own pride. He didn¡¯t immediately agree to it diligently but maintained his usual kind of indifference on the surface.

    He raised his tea cup and took a sip before he said, ¡°How do you want me to help exactly? Let me hear about it first?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°It¡¯s the matter which we agreed upon previously, to do consultation for a friend of mine! He has had that illness for ten over years and recently it¡¯s been deteriorating. Thest time because I met with danger hence, we missed the agreed timing to meet up. After dragging for so long, I¡¯m afraid that it would be more and more dangerous, so I¡¯d like to trouble you to set aside some time to do consultation for him.¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard about this matter, he couldn¡¯t help butughed as he said, ¡°You should know that the price to ask me to do consultation is very high. Last time you¡¯ve made me a meal which made me satisfied so I agreed to your request. But at that time, you didn¡¯t appear during our agreed timing, so it¡¯s considered as you giving up that chance. Now that we¡¯re speaking on the same matter again, I will not acknowledge this debt.¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips as she berated Liu Buyan the wily old fox secretly, thinking that he would probablye out with something else to make things difficult for her!

    She was considered quite close to Li Buyan, and in her past life, they were all friends so she naturally knew that every single time this fellow helped someone to do consultation, he would definitely not let it go easily if he didn¡¯t make the other party go crazy from it.

    But did she have a choice since she needed him to do her this favour? To Huang Yueli, Li Moying¡¯s health was much more important than anything else. So for that, she was willing to pay any price, moreover just merely lowing her stance to beg him?

    Huang Yueli immediately spoke in a humble manner as she said, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu,st time you¡¯d already agreed to it! Moreover, I didn¡¯t intentionally not meet up, I really almost lost my life! Furthermore, aren¡¯t you asking me for help this time as well? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re only intending to make me help you for free and not intending to pay me any reward? How about this, we do one favour for each other and that¡¯s considered settled!¡±

    She used the carrot and stick approach, as she tried to befuddle Liu Buyan.

    Liu Buyan heard her clever and eloquent look and felt a little likeughing. The way she spoke really resembled that youngdy from fourteen years ago.....

    Thinking of the person in the past, Liu Buyan sighed silent in his heart and at the same time he reminded himself that since he had already missed it once, he absolutely cannot miss it the second time!

    This time round, he must grab the opportunity!

    Liu Buyan heard that and said, ¡°There¡¯s no logic in your saying! Your answering to a few questions of mine was as easy as lifting a finger but if I have to do consultation for your friend, that would waste a lot of my effort so how could it be the same? You just want to use a few questions to exchange for I, Liu Buyan¡¯s help?¡±

    How would such an intelligent person like Huang Yueli not understood what he meant by that, as she immediately realized that. Liu Buyan was prepared to agree to it but she was still acting that he didn¡¯t agreed to it.

    She hurriedly added, ¡°This is easy, what else do you want me to help you with? Just list it out and I¡¯d do my best to satisfy your demands!¡±

    Liu Buyanughed and intentionally shot a disdainful look at her, ¡°Can you satisfy all my demands? I don¡¯t believe that based on your ability, I really can¡¯t tell that what help you can help me with?¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him in displeasure, ¡°What do you mean by that? Don¡¯t you dare belittle me! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m very rich!¡±

 Chapter 1262 - Youâ€™re engaged?? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1262: You¡¯re engaged?? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Moreover, not only do I have spirit stones, I also have many rare materials and Profound Armaments. You only need to list out your demands and I¡¯ll think of a way to do it!¡±

    Even if she wasn¡¯t able to do it, there was still Li Moying, so she could still go back home and discuss with her fianc¨¦ on how to go about it!

    Huang Yueli was very sincere when she raised this but Liu Buyan didn¡¯t believe her.

    From how he saw it, no matter what Huang Yeuli said, she was merely a fourteen to fifteen year old youngss. Even if she had outstanding innate talent, but cultivation itself required a lot of expenditure on resources so how much money could she have saved?

    Retreating back ten thousand steps, even if she really did have savings, was itparable to him Liu Buyan? One must know that the two upations in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent which earned the most were Armament Masters and Alchemists!

    Ever since Huang Yueli died fourteen years ago, the position of a nine ranked Armament Master was still vacant till now whereas for nine ranked Alchemist, it was Liu Buyan himself!

    In other words, he was the richest man in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent. So no matter what this youngss had, surely she would not be able to show him anything that he had interest in right?

    Furthermore, if he were to woo her now, who on earth would woo thedy and still demanded things from her?

    Liu Buyan thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Money, I have plenty of it. For that little bit of yours.... I am not interested!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched as she wanted to debate further but endured it.

    Alright, Pill Masters were indeed rich and for Liu Buyan to be so arrogant, he had his own reasoning. Who asked him to be the one that she had to beg for help? She would endure with it!

    ¡°.... But, if you can copy what you did likest time, to make another meal for me, then I can give you another chance, to help your friend do consultation. What do you think?¡± Liu Buyan raised his request slowly.

    Huang Yueli delightfully nodded when she heard that, ¡°Alright, this is simple. Don¡¯t say one meal, even if it¡¯s ten meals, it¡¯s not a problem too! As long as you¡¯re able to cure him then you will be our best friend. So, we wee you to our house to be our guest!¡±

    She had not expected that things were actually that simple. Liu Buyan¡¯s request was actually for her to make him another meal!

    Huang Yueli felt that it was inconceivable. She knew that her culinary skills weren¡¯t bad but was it really that good to this extent? To even be able to let the difficult Divine Doctor Liu to do a consultation for her just for one meal? Wasn¡¯t this just too magical?

    She herself didn¡¯t even felt that it was really good usually??

    Bur no matter what, Liu Buyan had agreed to it so it was some great news. Huang Yueli didn¡¯t think much of it and just treated that it was his special preference as she immediately agreed to it joyously.

    But Liu Buyan on hearing her reply, not only did he not felt happy, instead he started to frown.

    Somehow, he felt that.... Huang Yueli¡¯s words earlier sounded a little strange.

    What was called..... ¡°our house¡±? What was called...¡±wee you to our house to be our guest¡±? Whose house was it?

    Liu Buyan kept thinking about it and felt ufortable so he couldn¡¯t help himself and asked, ¡°Miss Bai, why did you say.... Our house? This friend of yours, is staying with you?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this question, she suddenly paused as a shade of red uncontrobly filled her face.

    She realised that she was too excited and actually put the words ¡°Our¡± into her mouth. Although it indeed was the truth, but she and Li Moying were not officially married and were staying together... the feeling was a little embarrassing...

    Liu Buyan had not expected that over such a question, Huang Yueli actually blushed!

 Chapter 1263 - Youâ€™re engaged??(2)

    Chapter 1263: You¡¯re engaged??(2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    This made Liu Buyan¡¯s rms ring louder as he immediately asked for an answer, ¡°Why are you not talking? Is it inconvenient to speak about?¡±

    Huang Yueli then shook her head as she said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing inconvenient to talk about. Actually... the person whom I wanted you to help do consultation for, is my fianc¨¦!¡±

    ¡°Fianc¨¦??¡±

    Liu Buyan cried out in rm as his hand uncontrobly shook and the teacup in his hand instantly dropped, smashing onto the ground.

    Following the crisp ¡°plop¡± sound, the tea cup was smashed to smithereens, shattered into fragments, just like his broken heart.

    Liu Buyan repeated in disbelief, ¡°You say... fianc¨¦?? You have a fianc¨¦??¡±

    Liu Buyan totally couldn¡¯t believe that such a thing had happened!

    Just when he was filled with determination to woo a youngdy, he suddenly discovered that the only party who made his heart moved, actually.... already had a fianc¨¦??

    Why was he so unlucky, to be justte by one step every single time? This couldn¡¯t be true!

    Huang Yueli had not expected him to be so agitated and she totally didn¡¯t understand why as she looked at him vacantly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Right before I was born, we already had this prenatal betrothal! Earlier this year we officially got engaged to be fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e.¡±

    Liu Buyan replied, ¡°Your fianc¨¦.... Was in a prenatal betrothal with you?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at him in puzzlement once again, not understanding why he kept asking her about her personal matters but she still nodded her head.

    Liu Buyan then recovered from shock that this beautifuldy was a married woman and on seeing Huang Yueli nod her head, his heart started to quieten down.

    Although this youngss was so young and had a fianc¨¦, this was really out of one¡¯s expectations which increased the variations in uncertainty during his process of wooing her.

    But at least the good news was, she and her fianc¨¦ were betrothed prenatally! That also meant that their marriage arrangement was totally out of the elder generation¡¯s arrangements, purely the type which was simr to drive the ducks onto the perch so there probably weren¡¯t much feelings between the both of them.

    Towards this Liu Buyan was very sure of it. Because Huang Yueli had mentioned this earlier, that her fianc¨¦¡¯s body was very weak and had sustained ten over years of illness. Moreover from her tone, her fianc¨¦¡¯s illness was getting more and more serious by the day and if this continued, it would bode more ill meanings than positive signs!

    This kind of man, what abilities did he have? No matter how good his innate talent was, to have such a serious illness, his cultivation would probably not be any higher.

    Whereas how about this youngss? Her innate talent was exceeding and her ability was outstanding, with both beauty and brains. For a youngdy like her, how could she possibly be willing to marry a fianc¨¦ with that kind of illness?

    From this, one could tell that the youngss was probably doing it out of morality, feeling that she should take care of her seriously ill fianc¨¦, so she chose to stay with him instead of rejecting the marriage.

    There were really not many youngdies who had both affection and faith and this made Liu Buyan¡¯s evaluation towards Huang Yueli raised another notch.

    Huang Yeuli totally didn¡¯t know that in such a short span of time, Liu Buyan¡¯s brain had been nourished with so many thoughts and it was totally not fitting the truth.

    She only had one question in her mind, ¡°When are you free to help my fianc¨¦ do the consultation? We have a full set of culinary equipment in our kitchen so just arrange a time and when before you drop by, I can prepare the things in advance. I¡¯ll make a few more dishes for you to taste in our home and after that, you can help him do the consultation!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at Liu Buyan with ardent hope and expectation, feeling that her n was extremely perfect!

 Chapter 1264 - Youâ€™re engaged?? (3)

    Chapter 1264: You¡¯re engaged?? (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    But Liu Buyan¡¯s heart was burning with jealousy.

    The girl he liked actually had a marriage arrangement. No matter what the reason was for her engagement, this still made him extremely dissatisfied!

    Even so, he still immediately agreed to it, ¡°Alright, we shall do as you say then!¡±

    He wanted to see for himself who this fianc¨¦ of this youngss¡¯s was, and what qualifications did he had to possess such a perfect goddess!

    What Liu Buyan had on his mind was, he had to utilise his fullest hard work, to hurriedly cure this youngss¡¯s fianc¨¦.

    In this way, thisss had no moral obligation towards him, nor would she be denounced as a fianc¨¦e who abandoned her severely sick fianc¨¦.

    On the other hand, he had to personally negotiate with thisss¡¯s fianc¨¦, to make him realise that he and this youngss¡¯s difference, to let him know that he wasn¡¯t fit to be with this youngdy! Then making him feel ashamed of his inferiority thereby automatically withdrawing the marriage!

    Liu Buyan had indeed weaved beautiful thoughts on it. Furthermore, if he hadn¡¯t misunderstood the other person¡¯s words, this n might possibly be executed beautifully.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s next sentence once again grabbed him from heavens all the way into hades.

    ¡°Alright then you need to grab hold of time quickly. Rather than choosing a date, let¡¯s make it tomorrow instead. Later I¡¯ll drop by the small town¡¯s market to get some ingredients. What do you want to eat, just tell me! Oh right, I forgot to tell you, it¡¯s very simple for you to find me. You just need to go to Celestial Light Sect and find any disciple, tell them you¡¯re Divine Doctor Liu andter tell them that you¡¯re looking for Young Sect Master Li Moying will do!¡±

    ¡°Li Moying?? You say your fianc¨¦... is Li Moying??¡±

    Liu Buyan had not imagined hearing this name from Huang Yueli at all!

    Even though he had suffered several blows earlier and felt that he could take on anything else, but now, he still felt deeply shocked and helpless!

    Had he heard wrongly? He must have heard wrongly right?

    How could it be Li Moying? How could it be..... him??

    Huang Yueli saw his deep setback look as she asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You should know him right? Li Moying is my fianc¨¦! I heard the people in his Sect mentioned this before that you¡¯ve done a consultation for him previously and even refined pills for him. That Soul Detachment Illness of his is very rare so I think you shouldn¡¯t have forgotten about him right?¡±

    Liu Buyan clenched his teeth as he tried hard to control himself, to make his own tone sound as peaceful as possible.

    ¡°Right.... Yes, I¡¯ve done a consultation for him previously!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°It¡¯s great that you remember it! This time I¡¯ve looked for your help because his Soul Detachment Illness is getting more and more serious and I¡¯m very worried about him! Of course, I know this illness is extremely hard to cure so I won¡¯t just use one meal to dismiss you. No matter how many meals you want, as long as you can cure him, I¡¯d definitely fulfil my promise, cooking for you any time that you want!¡±

    Saying that, she seemed to have recalled something as she continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, my Moying seems to repel you a little, is it because the way you treat him is too rough therefore leaving a trauma when he was very young? Will you please be gentler then, otherwise be careful that I¡¯d add spit into your food okay~?¡±

    Huang Yueli finished whatever she was saying and when she raised her head, she saw Liu Buyan¡¯s head tightly creased with an exceptional unpleasant expression, as though he was experiencing some torture!

    His both hands which were on the table were clenched into fists and his lips were tightly pursed into a straight line.

 Chapter 1265 - Youâ€™re engaged?? (4)

    Chapter 1265: You¡¯re engaged?? (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli asked in puzzlement, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, Divine Doctor Liu, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    She suddenly became apprehensive, not knowing why had Liu Buyan turned so agitated the minute he heard Li Moying¡¯s name?

    She heard Li Moying mentioned this previously that he didn¡¯t like Liu Buyan but Huang Yueli assumed that it was because of Liu Buyan¡¯s violent ways of treatment. She heard that Li Moying was only seven or eight years old when he was being treated by Liu Buyan, so it was no wonder that he would be traumatised.

    But now, seeing Liu Buyan¡¯s unpleasantplexion.... Did it mean that the both of them had a serious friction?

    Huang Yueli had not considered the fact that Liu Buyan knew about Li Moying¡¯s past identity.

    Because Li Moying himself didn¡¯t knew who he was and no one beside him knew his identity. So how would Liu Buyan possibly knew?

    Moreover, Liu Buyan and Mu Chengying had already turned from friends to does. From Liu Buyan¡¯s stance previously, he couldn¡¯t wait to see Mu Chengying die! If he were to find out that Li Moying was Mu Chengying, would he still try to cure him? Apparently not possible!

    In actual fact, Huang Yueli¡¯s thinking was totally wrong this time.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s understanding towards Li Moying had exceeded her imagination. Furthermore... he even knew more than what she knew!

    He clenched his teeth as various thoughts flew past his mind.

    But most of all, was a kind of indescribable jealousy and hatred!

    That year, he was short of a step in confessing to Huang Yueli and could only see her walk into Mu Chengying¡¯s embrace. He chose to give up, but Mu Chengying wasn¡¯t even able to protect thatdy!

    After Huang Yueli died, Liu Buyan had a huge fight with Mu Chengying and Mu Chengying also made a bold decision.... To stake all in one throw!

    But he ultimately still failed.

    From then on, Huang Yueli¡¯s spiritpletely disappeared, entering an eternity of non-reincarnation whereas Mu Chengying adopted another form of living.

    Even though Mu Chengying failed, but this made Liu Buyan¡¯s hatred towards him lessen by quite a lot so he continued to treat the reincarnated Mu Chengying.

    But Liu Buyan knew that he and this Li Moying, would never be friends again.

    Luckily, Li Moying didn¡¯t had any past life¡¯s memories so the both of them were just strangers in this world, which was the best ending.

    But Liu Buyan had not imagined that Li Moying would have a fianc¨¦e, and he actually really got engaged!

    How could he do this? Where had he ced that person who died fourteen years ago? Had hepletely forgotten about it all? Even though he knew that Li Moying had no past life¡¯s memories, but Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t ept that he actually got engaged with someone else!

    Furthermore, his engagement partner, was coincidentally the girl who he liked.....

    When Liu Buyan thought of this, variousplicated emotions started to surge as he couldn¡¯t control himself and stood up from his seat.

    Huang Yueli had a huge shock as she asked, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, you... what¡¯s the matter with you? Had my fianc¨¦ offended you?¡±

    Liu Buyan trembled as he turned his eyes back onto Huang Yueli.

    The youngdy before him bit her lips lightly, as her brows were creased, looking extremely apprehensive.

    She was so innocent, not knowing anything at all, and not knowing that her fianc¨¦ was a cruel and unscrupulous fellow! He wasn¡¯t worthy of her!

    Liu Buyan spoke out, ¡°Miss Bai, do you know that Li Moying, he actually...¡±

 Chapter 1266 - Youâ€™re engaged?? (5)

    Chapter 1266: You¡¯re engaged?? (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Liu Buyan¡¯s words were by the side of his mouth, when he suddenly stopped.

    The youngdy didn¡¯t know anything at all. She was doing it out of moral obligations, to take care of her severely ill fianc¨¦ only.

    How would he be so cruel, to tell her the cruel truth? Furthermore, she probably wouldn¡¯t believe him, so why take the trouble?

    Huang Yueli frowned as she continued to ask, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, what are you trying to say? Why are you suddenly.... acting so strangely?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s thoughts flew by quickly, ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯d be cheated by a scum and be hurt by him! Do you know that he, Li Moying is the famous handsome male in the South Sky Region and the number of women beside him are just too many. Not to mention that your Sect Master¡¯s daughter Murong Fei, had always been by his side no matter where he went. Other people only consider Murong Fei as his fianc¨¦e, and don¡¯t know who you are! Together with a Casanova, you won¡¯t have any good ending!¡±

    Liu Buyan gathered all the recent gossip that he heard around Celestial Light Sect and gave a usible reason which sounded like it was true.

    When Huang Yueli heard that, the creases on her forehead started to loosen as sheughed, Divine Doctor Liu, you¡¯re so concerned about me because you treat me like a friend?¡±

    Liu Buyan hurriedly exined, ¡°That¡¯s right. To be frank, I¡¯ve met so manydies and only the food that you cook tastes the best. In order to be able to try your cooking anytime, I am willing to be your friend!¡±

    Huang Yueliughed as she said, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to be friends with Divine Doctor Liu. But you are really thinking too much. My rtionship with Li Moying is great. Regarding the matter between him and Murong Fei, that¡¯s just a story with no fact spread by others. Rumours with no basis will be stopped by intelligent people so you need not mind too much over it.¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s heart was raging unceasingly as he really wanted to tell her that those rumours were really nothing. None of the rumours described just how much of a scumbag was Li Moying this fellow!

    However, he still endured it.

    ¡°Alright, I understand your meaning now. You don¡¯t need to worry, I will go and help your.... friend to do consultation. But you might need to wait a little while more. Beside this I suddenly recalled that I¡¯ve already arranged a meeting with someone else to do consultation at another ce tonight. Now that it¡¯s quitete, I have to be on my way. Furthermore, I won¡¯t be able to make it back on time tomorrow so I won¡¯t be dropping by your side to have a meal.¡±

    Liu Buyan was distracted as his thoughts were in turmoil. He didn¡¯t want to continue staying in front of Huang Yueli otherwise he would definitely give the game away.

    So he could only find a reason to quickly leave.

    Although Huang Yueli felt that his actions were abnormal, but she didn¡¯t ask too much and only replied, ¡°Alright, then we shall arrange another time to meet. But please do put aside some time soon. I feel that Moying¡¯s condition is worsening by the minute and it cannot be dragged on any longer.....¡±

    Liu Buyan heard that all she was worried about was Li Moying as he got even more frustrated.

    He half-heartedly nodded his head and waved casually then as though he was fleeing, he quickly left the small town.

    Huang Yueli saw his departing figure as she frowned.

    ...

    During night time, when Huang Yueli returned to Li Moying¡¯s courtyard, she continued to think back about what happened in the afternoon.

    Li Moying had gone out to another ce to deal with some matters in the day and in order not to be separated with his little fianc¨¦e, he hurried back through the night.

    He toiled for long hours and was travel-worn by the time he reached back. His hair was slightly dispersed and a lock of his jet ck hair had fallen to the front of his forehead. His face still bore the signs of frost as his thin lips curled upwards with a smirk ofzy smile, giving off an exclusive man¡¯s charm.

    He walked towards Huang Yueli¡¯s back as he wrapped his hands around her slender waist.

 Chapter 1267 - Li Moying gets jealous (1)

    Chapter 1267: Li Moying gets jealous (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    It was until Li Moying¡¯s warm breathe blew against her neck before Huang Yueli suddenly awoke from her thoughts.

    ¡°Ah, Moying, you¡¯re back.....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face revealed a slight displeasure. He didn¡¯t like the feeling of being disregarded by his fianc¨¦e, so he lowered his head and bit Huang Yueli¡¯s neck gently.

    Huang Yueli gave a shrill cry as she hurriedly used her hand to protect her neck, ¡°What are you trying to do? You¡¯re not a puppy and you¡¯re biting me again! I told you this long before, you¡¯re not allowed to nt any love bites on my neck, I don¡¯t want to beughed at by others anymore!¡±

    Li Moying gave an indifferent reply as he gave a lowugh, ¡°Who dares tough at you? Tell me and I¡¯ll help you beat them up! I think the others are notughing at you, only jealous that we¡¯re showing off our love.....¡±

    ¡°You think everyone¡¯s as shameless as you! Go to one side!¡± Huang Yueli turned and looked at him angrily, trying to push him aside.

    However, Li Moying stuck on to her even more as he grumbled, ¡°You still dare to say me? Why don¡¯t you reflect on yourself, I¡¯m already back for quite some time and you totally didn¡¯t notice me? What are you thinking of? Still thinking about what happened in the small town this afternoon?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied in surprise, ¡°You know about it?¡±

    Li Moying gave a humpf as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve just stepped into the door when Elder Wang stopped me and threw me his disciple whom he had bundled up saying that he had offended me unknowingly so he¡¯s here to receive his punishment! After I¡¯ve asked then I realised that that fellow didn¡¯t grow any eyes and actually tried to attack you?¡±

    Huang Yueli thought that Li Moying found out about her meeting with Liu Buyan so she had not expected that what Li Moying was talking about was the conflict she had with Feng Li Kun this afternoon about the ores.

    That matter, she no longer put it in her mind.

    A small character like Feng Li Kun, merely used his own identity as direct disciple which enabled him to tyrannize everyone in Celestial Light Sect. Actually he didn¡¯t have much ability so right after Huang Yueli punched him, she totally casted him out of his mind.

    She wouldn¡¯t bother about such a small matter. What made her more worried was Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness.

    Li Moying replied, I asked Elder Wang to drive him out of his faction and from now on he¡¯s just an ordinary outer disciple. Other than that, Elder Wang heard that you liked ores so he gave you a huge box of sixth tier and above high grade ores. I¡¯ve already left it in your armament refining room so take a look yourself tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Wow I¡¯ve struck it rich this time! Thank you!¡± Huang Yueli gave him a peck on his face to express her gratitude.

    Li Moying satisfactorily epted the beauty¡¯s kiss, but when he was thinking about hugging his fragrant fianc¨¦e to sleep, he discovered that she was still frowning as though there was something on her mind.

    Li Moying immediately frowned as he coughed softly.

    However Huang Yueli was lost in her thoughts and totally didn¡¯t hear him at all.

    Li Moying coughed again but still didn¡¯t get the reaction he expected so he immediately became upset as he grabbed hold of Huang Yueli¡¯s arm and brought her into his embrace.

    ¡°What are you thinking about again?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Not thinking of anything.....¡±

    Li Moying became even unhappier as he lowered his head pressing against her, meeting his eyes to hers without blinking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t like to me, you have something on your mind. Looks like you¡¯re not upset over that fellow surnamed Feng, so what¡¯s this about?¡±

    Seeing Huang Yueli hesitate, he added, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to lie to me. You said this yourself, from now on we¡¯ll remain honest with each other and there are no secrets between the two of us.¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned, recalling that this was really something that she had said.

 Chapter 1268 - Li Moying gets jealous (2)

    Chapter 1268: Li Moying gets jealous (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    She was afraid that Li Moying would cover up about his illness but now this same sentence was thrown back by Li Moying to herself.

    She replied helplessly, ¡°Actually... actually there wasn¡¯t anything. Just... ughh, I met an acquaintance while drinking tea alone this afternoon.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s instincts told him that something was wrong as he pursued for an answer, ¡°Acquaintance? Who?¡±

    Huang Yueli hesitated for a moment, ¡°Emm, he¡¯s.... he¡¯s Liu Buyan.....¡±

    The minute she said that, she instantly felt Li Moying¡¯s body turning stiff as the arm embracing her loosened slightly.

    Following that, Li Moying¡¯s voice was heard above her head and this time round, it wasn¡¯t as gentle as before. Instead there was a tinge of bitter cold to it.

    ¡°I¡¯d never expected that this fellow actually found his way here! Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t have any rtions with him? Why did you still talk to him??¡±

    Huang Yueli knew that he definitely wouldn¡¯t be happy but she had not expected that his jealousy was so obvious to the fact that she could even smell the sour smell from eight hundred miles away.

    She helplessly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.... I indeed don¡¯t have any rtion with him. We are merely acquainted but he had after all saved my life so when we meet, how can I not even say hello?¡±

    ¡°So what if he saved you? Don¡¯t tell me when he helps other people do consultation, he doesn¡¯t ept consultation fees?¡± Speaking of that, Li Moying suddenly recalled a question which he had neglected for a long time. He suddenly had a bad feeling, ¡°That¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t had the chance to ask you. Previously why did Liu Buyan treat you? He isn¡¯t those kind who could be bribed with a little spirit stones, what did he ask you to help him do??¡±

    Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t expected him to bring up this matter as she was stunned.

    ¡°Ah? This.... about this.....¡±

    If she were to tell him that Liu Buyan asked her to apany him for seven days, wouldn¡¯t Li Moying go mad from anger??

    ¡°What on earth did he make you do?¡± The more Huang Yueli hesitated, the more suspicious Li Moying got as he insisted on finding the answer!

    Huang Yueli started sprouting cold sweat on her forehead as she felt embarrassed to the max. She obviously hadn¡¯t done anything so why did she suddenly felt so guilty?

    Li Moying stretched out his hand to hold up her face as he forcefully raised her head to look at him.

    Four eyes were exchanging looks and Huang Yueli was stared intently by that pitch ck eyes till her heart started pounding wildly, almost not being able to breath.

    ¡°You.... what is that attitude? Don¡¯t tell me you suspect that I have something going on with him? If you don¡¯t trust me then just ignore me!¡±

    Huang Yueli glowered at him as she pamperedly and arrogantly turned her head over.

    Although Li Moying looked aggressive and was unexcelled in the world, but in actual fact he was just a paper tiger in front of Huang Yueli. On seeing his littless getting angry, his fire immediately extinguished.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... Li¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t mean it in that way. I was only... alright, I only feel that Liu Buyan that fellow had something for you! I suspect he has ulterior motives towards you!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at him shockingly as she almostughed out in anger, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How could Liu Buyan have any ulterior motives on me? Let me tell you then. Thest time I was saved by him, he indeed wanted me to stay in his residence to apany him for a few days.....¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying¡¯s expression turned extremely gloomy as the arm holding on to her uncontrobly tightened its restrain.

    Huang Yueli was in pain by his action as she pushed his chest hard, in an attempt to push him aside.

 Chapter 1269 - Li Moying gets jealous (3)

    Chapter 1269: Li Moying gets jealous (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°What tantrum are you throwing again? Let me go... mmph!¡±

    Her objections were being blocked by an urgent kiss.

    Li Moying¡¯s kiss was very sudden and Huang Yueli originally wanted to push him aside but she hesitated for a moment butter she put her arm around his neck and proactively deepened this kiss.

    Actually she could also feel Li Moying¡¯s anxiety from his inner heart.

    This was probably because she had previously rejected him repeatedly and it could also possibly be the shadows left behind in their past lives. So in conclusion, he had always been fearing that she would leave him.

    Although Huang Yueli sometimes was frustrated over the fact that her fianc¨¦ was a little too sticky, but after thinking through, she felt that Li Moying was so restless because of her so she had always been amodating to him to use actual actions to tell him that towards him, she... would never leave or abandon him, always cing him in first ce.

    As the youngdy in his arms was extremely obedient, Li Moying¡¯s uneasiness in his heart was soon cated. His urging kisses slowly turned gentle and the ambiguity slowly upgraded.

    Upon feeling Li Moying¡¯s palm moving up from her slender waist, Huang Yueli immediately pushed him.

    Li Moying¡¯s hand stopped as he loosened her in a fluster and even pushed her aside.

    He quickly walked to the tea set and poured a cup of tea as he downed it.

    Huang Yueli touched her lips which were kissed till it turned red as she threw him a humorous smile while watching his action.

    Li Moying had always been insistent that he must recover his memories and officially marry her before they take their rtionship to the next step.

    Huang Yueli knew that on one hand this was the respect he had towards her and on the other hand, it was because he had not been able to marry her in their past lives so this became an obsession in this man¡¯s heart.....

    But as Li Moying liked to tangle himself around her, kissing her whenever he got the chance so it also led to his utmost suffering.

    The tea on the table was brewed in the afternoon and by now it was already icy cold. Li Moying drank the entire pot with great effort before he finally cooled down the fire within him.

    By the time he put down the teacup and turned round, he saw his little fox propping up her cheeks as she beamed at him in a rxed and contented expression.

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes turned chilly as he gave a cold harrumph.

    Huang Yueli saw that he was still behaving in a pampered and arrogant manner so she walked over and proactively hugged his slender waist.

    ¡°What on earth are you angry about? You got suspicious of me for no reason, so the person who should be angry should be me alright? Don¡¯t tell me you feel that I¡¯m those kind of fickle-minded woman?¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her head as she looked down towards him and pouted.

    Li Moying was most afraid of her being unhappy so no matter how ufortable he was feeling inside, he barely managed to hiss out a sentence from the slits of his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m not angry!¡±

    This was called not angry!

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but burst out giggling and afterwards, she wasn¡¯t surprised to see that Li Moying¡¯s face had turned even darker.

    She hurriedly replied, ¡°Alright, will you listen to whatever I have to say first alright? I

    M telling you, Li Buyan has someone in his heart and moreover he has liked this person for a long time. I also don¡¯t know why they got separated but Liu Buyan often thinks of the person through an object so obviously his feelings for her are very deep. Furthermore, although he asked me to apany him for a few days, but he didn¡¯t do anything off the scale. He just made me y the zither for him so I¡¯m guessing the person he likes knows how to y the zither very well?¡±

    She was afraid that Li Moying would misunderstand again so she exined really quickly and she just uttered everything at one go while blinking her big, watery eyes looking innocently at her own fianc¨¦.

 Chapter 1270 - Li Moying gets jealous (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Li Moying gets jealous (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying listened to her exnation but he felt that things couldn¡¯t be that simple. However, on knowing that Liu Buyan had not done anything too offending, he felt slightly better.

    Plus the fact that Huang Yueli used that kind of doleful eyes on him, no matter how unhappy he was, he had no way of directing his anger at her.

    He gave a light humpf and said, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t get in touch with him. Even if he really has someone who he likes, but he¡¯s also not able to be together with her isn¡¯t it? Perhaps he might just shift his affections and fall in love with you instead?¡±

    Huang Yueli was amused, ¡°How could that be possible? Who do you think I am, what kind of woman had Divine Doctor Liu not seen before. Even if he wanted to shift his affections, there are so many women who are willing to be with him, why would he be interested in me? You are the only one who likes me so much!¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, he lowered his head and lightly caressed her face, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, I¡¯m the person who likes you the most then how about you towards me?¡±

    He still had this feeling that towards a youngdy like his little fox, which man wouldn¡¯t be interested? So what if Liu Buyan was the number one Divine Doctor? If he really had no interest in Huang Yueli, why would hee looking for her so many times?

    But he had no intention to continue with this question. Anyway Li¡¯er was obviously not interested in Liu Buyan so as long as she didn¡¯t give him any chances to go near her, everything should be alright.

    ¡°I.....¡± Huang Yueli heard such an ambiguous question as her face immediately surfaced a shade of pink.

    Li Moying gave a deepugh and just as he was about to say something else to tease her, Huang Yueli suddenly popped out a sentence, ¡°That¡¯s right, I have another matter to tell you. Today when I was chatting with Liu Buyan, we mentioned about your Soul Detachment Illness. I¡¯ve already got him to agree toe to Celestial Light Sect to do a consultation for you when he¡¯s free.¡±

    Li Moying went into a nk, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Huang Yueli pulled his hand as she put on a worried look, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like Liu Buyan but it is undeniable that his medical skills are indeed the best in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent. Your Soul Detachment Illness is getting worse every single time it acts up and I¡¯m really worried, so won¡¯t you let him toe take a look?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression sunk even deeper and this time, he actually brushed aside Huang Yueli¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Impossible, I rather die of sickness than to allow him to do another consultation for me!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened like full moons,¡±Wh.... Why? Can you stop being so childish? It¡¯s no good to hide a sickness for fear of treatment! Do you know that every single time your illness acts up, how heartbroken I am? Brother Mo Yi and the rest are very worried as well! For me, can¡¯t you just put aside your prejudice and let Liu Buyan take a look?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face was gloomy as he spoke icily, ¡°I know my own body best! If Liu Buyan could cure my illness, he would have done so ten years ago so why wait till today? He¡¯s indeed helpless! Moreover, every single time my illness acts up, it was all because of some agitation. Now that you¡¯re by my side, even if it¡¯s a full moon¡¯s night, my illness can be controlled. In future it will slowly get better so why do we still need to look for him?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expected that he would be so stubborn as she was so angry that she stomped her feet.

    ¡°You.... why are you like this! This is totally a different matter alright? Although on the surface it looks as though when I¡¯m by your side, your illness doesn¡¯t act up. But in actual fact, your Soul Detachment Illness totally isn¡¯t getting any better! If one day I¡¯m not beside you and if your illness acts up, it will be much more serious than now!¡±

 Chapter 1271 - Li Moying gets jealous (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Li Moying gets jealous (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Li Moying heard that, his re became extremely scary as he shot up and grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist with force.

    ¡°You... what do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still thinking of leaving me?¡±

    Huang Yueli was in pain by his clutch as she started to struggle, ¡°Let go of me. I never said that I¡¯m going to leave you. I¡¯m just saying.... IF! IF, do you understand or not?¡±

    Li Moying saw her struggles but he still sped on to her hand tightly.

    ¡°What IF? If there are any ifs, I¡¯d rather die than let you leave me! If something like what happened in our past life happens again, I will immediately apany you to leave this world, so I don¡¯t care if it acts up or not!¡±

    Huang Yueli was in so much pain that her bones were about to be broken as she spoke teary eyes, ¡°You... let go of me first!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not letting go!¡±

    ¡°You... you¡¯re causing my hand to be in a lot of pain!¡±

    Li Moying then realised it and hurriedly loosened his hand. On seeing Huang Yueli touching the position where her shoulder had been pinched in a pitiful look, he immediately became regretful.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it...¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him as she didn¡¯t talk.

    Li Moying suddenly went upwards and swept her off her feet as he carried her.

    Huang Yueli almost lost bnce and immediately hugged his neck as she shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Let me down!¡±

    Li Moying put her down on the bed as he stretched out her hand to unsp the hook in front of her chest.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face immediately turned green as she started twisting her body while struggling, ¡°I.... I¡¯m warning you, Li Moying! Don¡¯t you dare to..... use the handsome male trick upon disagreement! That¡¯s useless! Today you have to listen to me.... yi??¡±

    Li Moying pulled off her outer shirt but didn¡¯t continue to undress her any further. Instead he frowned when he looked at the blue ck bruises on her shoulder which had been pinched by him.

    Huang Yueli saw that there was a chance to exploit him and immediately shrank her shoulder while acting pitiful. At the same time she used an usative re to look at him.

    Li Moying naturally was feeling heart pain but his face remained cold. However the actions of his hands were extremely gentle as he retrieved a bottle of ointment from the beside and gently applied it for her.

    Huang Yueli took a nce at it to discover that this was a bottle of sixth tier Amethyst Jade Hibiscus Ointment which could aid in growing flesh or joined bones, or reconstruct meridians. This was a spiritual medication which could make heavily injured practitioners revive from the brink of death but now it was being used to treat a small bruise on her.....

    This man was really too jittery.....

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart turned warm and just as Li Moying was about to leave after applying the ointment, she tugged his sleeve as she used an extremely gentle and soft tone, ¡°Moying.... please, will you listen to me? Alright?¡±

    ¡°Not alright!¡± Li Moying swept her a profound nce, ¡°If you¡¯re really afraid that I will lose my life because of my illness, then why don¡¯t you stick close to me, not leaving even one step. In this way, nothing will happen to me. Very simple isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Where on earth was this simple??

    Huang Yueli suddenly felt annoyed again.

    No matter how loving the couple was, surely there was no reason for them to stick to one another from day to night wasn¡¯t it?

    Moreover speaking, how could ns ever be able to chase up to changes. With a hidden illness on Li Moying, no one can tell when it would act up! Rather than being in constant fear every day, it was much better to treat the illness at one go. Even if he was unable to be cured, at least they had made an effort right?

    But Li Moying apparently didn¡¯t think so.

    Even though Huang Yueli coaxed and pestered him for half a day, he still refused to relent.

 Chapter 1272 - Li Moying gets jealous (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Li Moying gets jealous (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was finally ruffled up as she gave Li Moying thest diplomatic note.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you once more, are you going to listen to me or not, to let Liu Buyan take a look at your illness? I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t agree to it, then I¡¯ll never bother about you again! Next time your illness acts up, I will not help you so just die of illness!¡±

    Huang Yueli put up a bravado as she said those sharp words, putting on a determined expression to break off rtions to scare Li Moying.

    Usually Li Moying was most afraid of her ignoring him so as long as there was a little spark of her showing her anger, he would automatically beg for mercy, giving in and agreeing to whatever she wanted.

    The result this time was, Li Moying giving a cold huff dering, ¡°I, Li Moying don¡¯t need my woman to go beg others for me to continue living! Anyway I will absolutely not go meet Liu Buyan and you are not allowed to meet him too! If you don¡¯t want to bother about me then don¡¯t!¡±

    Saying that he actually flicked his sleeves as he walked off.

    It was until she heard the guest room¡¯s door shut with a loud bang before Huang Yueli realised what happened.

    The both of them.... Were considered to be.... In a cold war?

    Li Moying usually couldn¡¯t wait to stick to her every single moment and today he actually ran off to the guest room to sleep??

    He was using physical actions to express his own stand, that he would absolutely not let Liu Buyan do any consultation for him?

    Huang Yueli really didn¡¯t understand just how much of the enmity and hatred there was between the both of them. Previously when Liu Buyan talked about him, he also bore an angry and awkward look.....

    But in the end, Liu Buyan at least agreed to do a consultation for him. Unlike Li Moying who acted so pampered and arrogant, even starting a cold war with her!

    He obviously knew that she loved him dearly and couldn¡¯t bear to really ignore him nor leave him unattended when his illness acted up wasn¡¯t it?

    The more Huang Yueli thought, the angrier she got. She was inly considering on his behalf so why did he need to act in such a way? She could give in for other matters but for matters rted to his heath..... she absolutely would not give in!

    Huang Yueli was determined that if Li Moying didn¡¯t agree to her request, she would absolutely ignore him, absolutely!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli got up and locked the room door then removing her clothes, she blew out the candlelight and pulled the nket up to her chin, wrapping up her body.

    Sleep!

    Li Moying was also suffering from a bundle of anger in the guest room next door.

    Did his youngss know what she was saying? She didn¡¯t know how Liu Buyan had humiliated him that year. So he would look for anyone to save his life, but definitely not Liu Buyan!

    Moreover, Liu Buyan hated him so much so why would he casually agreed to do a consultation for him? It was definitely Li¡¯er who agreed to some ridiculous request from Liu Buyan, such as apanying him for another seven days or something like that?

    Huang Yueli herself was ignorant but as a man, how would Li Moying not sensed what Liu Buyan was thinking about? That fellow absolutely had designs on his Li¡¯er!

    Perhaps Liu Buyan had agreed to do a consultation for him so that he could intentionally drive a wedge between them! As if he would let him get his way!

    Anyway, Li Moying had also decided not to give in for this matter. Furthermore he wanted to use this opportunity to express his attitude towards Huang Yueli. Although he valued his wife like she was his life but there were certain things which he cannot give way, and would not listen to everything she said!

    After making the decision, Li Moying too blew out the candlelight and climbed onto the bed to sleep.

    .....

    In the middle of the quiet night.

    Huang Yueli sat on the big bed alone as her body was wrapped up in that thick nket with her eyes tightly shut.

 Chapter 1273 - Their first cold war (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Their first cold war (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    She tried her best to hypnotise herself in an attempt to quieten down her heart to sleep faster but the more she thought, the more she couldn¡¯t sleep.

    After attempting various times and still unable to enter dreand, she might as well give up and sit upwards as she prepared to meditate while cultivating in order to get past the night.

    But even if it was cultivation, it was hard for her to quieten down her heart as she repeatedly was at a loss for quite some time before she could finally force herself to settle down.

    It was around one o¡¯clock in the morning when Huang Yueli who was in the middle of cultivation suddenly opened her eyes.

    She had instinctively heard a slight noise from a ce not too far away. Although it was very light, but her senses were extremely sharp so she still heard it.

    Following that, her room door was pushed slightly by someone.

    Naturally as she had locked it earlier, the room door did not open up.

    ¡°Damn it! This worrisome youngss actually locked me outside??¡± Li Moying¡¯s difited voice was heard growling from the outside.

    Huang Yueli blinked and pursed her lips but didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Li Moying who was standing outside was totally feeling stuffed!

    Although he had just quarrelled with Huang Yueli earlier but after running over to the guestroom, he couldn¡¯t sleep as he kept thinking about Huang Yueli who was in the next room.

    It was now in the middle of autumn and the weather had turned chilly. The youngss had the habit of kicking her nket away in the middle of the night and if he wasn¡¯t beside her, who knows if her sleeping posture would be so bad that she would catch a chill?

    Forget it, even if she caught a chill, she deserved it! What did it have to do with him?

    Although he thought in that way but the more Li Moying thought, the more worried he got. He finally couldn¡¯t take it any longer as he got up, thinking of sneaking into the room to take a look at Huang Yueli and leaving after that. Anyway he would definitely not let Huang Yueli discover that he had been over!

    However, after running to the bedroom door, he discovered that he had been locked outside!

    Li Moying simply had no way to describe his current feelings! He was so mncholic that he was going to go crazy!

    He stood at the chilly corridor for quite a while before he finally left in a huff.

    Huang Yueli actually hadn¡¯t been sleeping as her eyes were tightly fixed on that door. For a moment she thought that Li Moying would break in but atst he finally chose to leave.....

    Huang Yueli bit her lips as her heart was stuffy and totally unable to quieten down her heart to cultivate so she could only stay up the entire night till dawn broke.

    .....

    The next morning, Li Moying and Huang Yueli both had two dark eye rings as they met at the entrance of the room door.

    Usually they would have breakfast together and talk about their ns for the day.

    But today, they didn¡¯t even look each other in the eye as they silently finished their breakfast and without even a goodbye, they went on their own ways.

    This scene made Mo Yi and Mo Er totally astonished.

    While this couple was having their meal, the two of them had stayed in the corner using their eyes to exchange thousands of messages....

    This... What was the situation? It looked as though they had quarrelled?

    But these two had been separating and reconciling and after such a long time, they had finally harmoniously got together officially. Just now long had it been only and now... they actually quarrelled?

    Did they need to be so misleading?

    Shadow Guards were all teary eyes as they almost knelt down to them!

    What¡¯s there to quarrel about over nothing? Couldn¡¯t they just quietly show off their love and torture the dogs? Why must they quarrel!

    Furthermore, every time they quarrelled, the ones who would run into bad luck would be those Shadow Guards who were by Li Moying¡¯s side.

    At this kind of time, it was absolutely apt to describe it as apanying the sovereign was akin to apanying a tiger.

 Chapter 1274 - Their first cold war (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Their first cold war (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Everyone tucked their tails in properly.

    Indeed as expected, from that day onwards, Li Moying resumed his normal severe and aloof nature. Almost all the Shadow Guards around him were sted by him and momentarily all of them were feeling precarious as they wanted to cry but had no tears.

    Everyone went to look for Mo Yi for help, hoping that he could work from Huang Yueli¡¯s side to stop the quarrel.

    Mo Yi naturally was duty bound because Li Moying was now a raging dragon. No one dared to pull his tiger¡¯s whiskers. But although Huang Yueli also put up a cold face, but she was still courteous to the Shadow Guards, not directing her anger on them.

    ¡°Third Miss, Mo Er was punished by Master again yesterday... and Mo San.....¡±

    The minute Mo Yi opened his mouth, Huang Yueli already knew what he wanted to talk about.

    But meeting his hopeful eyes, she set her heart to reject him, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, you should know that I¡¯m not someone who kicks up a fuss over nothing. It really is because Li Moying is too much so I definitely will not give way so please go back!¡±

    Mo Yi saw that acting pitiful couldn¡¯t help so he immediately switched a way, ¡°Third Miss, you understand Master well. His character is just too hard and not refusing to submit but his heart absolutely ces you in number one ce! Actually these few days, he will ask me over to check in detail regarding your daily activities. When he heard that you¡¯ve taken one mouthful less of food, his heart ached for the entire day! Whereas without you by his side, he often forgets to eat and he doesn¡¯t sleep well at night too. I can tell that his spirit is getting worse, surely his illness is not going to act up again right.....¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her heart started to ache.

    In actual fact, she had already noticed every single time Li Moying looked for Mo Yi and she also discovered that Li Moying would sneak into the room in the middle of the night to help her put on the nket and sometimes even kissing her secretly. No matter how tough this man was, he still loved her dearly.....

    Furthermore Li Moying¡¯s body hadn¡¯t been very good. Every single time his illness acted up, it brought along a serious liability. Their quarrel was actually regarding his health but if it caused his Soul Detachment Illness to act up, wouldn¡¯t that be stressing the incidental over the fundamental?

    Sigh, this man just wanted his face and was unable to put it down... forget it, who asked her to like him so she shall give him a stage to step down!

    Huang Yueli thought for some time and finally nodded her head, ¡°I know already. Don¡¯t worry, I will go see him tonight.¡±

    When Shadow Guards got wind of this news, all of them were overjoyed feeling that they were about to escape from the abyss of suffering, finally being saved!

    That night, Huang Yueli boiled a bowl of nourishing soup personally as she knocked on Li Moying¡¯s study room¡¯s door.

    ¡°Who is it? Haven¡¯t I said this earlier that no one is allowed toe and disturb me? Are you tired of living??¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s mellow harsh howl was heard from the study room and it was apanied with something dropping and smashing on the ground.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips as she said meekly, ¡°It¡¯s me.....¡±

    Her words had just stopped when the room immediately turned silent. Li Moying didn¡¯t say a word and no one knew what he was doing.

    Huang Yueli waited for a little while before she pushed the door open.

    On the ground of the study room was filled with shattered pieces. The ceramic flower pot which was previously on Li Moying¡¯s study table was missing, apparently smashed to pieces by him.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but feel the pinch. Although that antique ceramic flower pot lines in gold wasn¡¯t any Profound Armament but that was an antique which had been passed down from ancient times and had a long history, which made it extremely valuable!

    <h4>Comment (0)</h4>

    COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power Stone<h4>Chapter 1275: Their first cold war (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    This man... was acting a little too much like a wastrel!

    Huang Yueli carried the bowl of hot soup as she slowly walked towards Li Moying.

    Li Moying intentionally shut his eyes, not looking at her and ignoring her.

    Huang Yueli left the serving tray on the table and her footsteps stopped without any sound.

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes were shut and he felt a little strange that the surroundings had quietened down.

    Initially he was determined not to open his eyes as he leaned against the back of the chair, pretending to be dead. But after a while more, there still wasn¡¯t any movements and he was worried that something had happened to Huang Yueli so he hurriedly opened his eyes.

    In the end, Huang Yueli¡¯s magnified face suddenly appeared in front of his eyes giving him a huge shock.

    ¡°You.....¡±

    Li Moying just opened his mouth when Huang Yueli ced a finger on his lips, stopping him from saying anything else.

    ¡°I heard from Mo Er that you haven¡¯t had dinner, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Huang Yueli turned her head into an angle as she looked at him and asked.

    Li Moying held on to her wrist as he shifted her finger aside and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    To be frank, he was indeed very hungry but he was in no mood to have his dinner so naturally he didn¡¯t feel hungry. But the moment Huang Yueli brought in the soup through the door, Li Moying immediately felt his hunger.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s culinary skills had always been top notch and this time in order to sessfully reconcile with Li Moying, she specially made her speciality as she expended an entire day¡¯s effort to brew the soup. Under all the hopeful eyes of the Shadow Guards, she entered the study room.

    So this soup tasted exceptionally great.

    Huang Yueli personally brought the soup to him, ¡°Then drink a little. I heard that you had been sleeping in the study room recently and this is too damaging to your body so I¡¯ve specially made you some soup.¡±

    Li Moying thought that Huang Yueli would continue with the quarrel until the end of time and had not expected her to initiate her goodwill so in this way, he started to feel guilty over this.

    He stretched out his hand to touch Huang Yueli¡¯s face as he said softly, ¡°I... I¡¯m alright. Thank you for being so concerned about me. These few days.... I¡¯m in the wrong so don¡¯t be angry with me already, alright?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyeballs rotated. The minute Li Moying started to coax her, her pampered-ness and arrogance started to act up, ¡°You also know that you¡¯re in the wrong? You actually don¡¯t admit to your mistake proactively and even throwing a tantrum daily. How many cups had been smashed by you recently? No matter how rich you are, you cannot be such a wastrel! You even made me worried!¡±

    Seeing his little fox puffed up her cheeks in an angry look, Li Moying¡¯s anger extinguished totally and could only raise his four limbs to surrender.

    ¡°Alright Li¡¯er, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. I guarantee that I won¡¯t be wasteful from now on and I will not make you worry. Stop being angry with me, if you continue to be angry, you¡¯ll turn ugly.....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who will turn ugly!¡± Huang Yueli retorted angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll be prettier by the day!¡±

    Li Moying realised that he said the wrong thing again as he hurriedly changed his words, ¡°Yes, my Li¡¯er is most beautiful and if I don¡¯t see you, I miss you so much that I have no mood to eat and turn ugly from hunger.....¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at his face for quite some time to discover that he indeed became thinner, apparently suffering from serious mental torture.

    She sighed in her heart. In actual fact she realised that from their past life, this man had always had this temper so they had their moments of arguments during their past lives.

    Only then, she was rather young and impetuous and plus the fact that she hadn¡¯t gone through much setbacks and she was still the Young Priestess who was moured by the masses, so naturally her temper wasn¡¯t good at all.

    For example, doing things to initiate goodwill like today was something which she would never do in her past life.

 Chapter 1275 - Their first cold war (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Their first cold war (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    This man... was acting a little too much like a wastrel!

    Huang Yueli carried the bowl of hot soup as she slowly walked towards Li Moying.

    Li Moying intentionally shut his eyes, not looking at her and ignoring her.

    Huang Yueli left the serving tray on the table and her footsteps stopped without any sound.

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes were shut and he felt a little strange that the surroundings had quietened down.

    Initially he was determined not to open his eyes as he leaned against the back of the chair, pretending to be dead. But after a while more, there still wasn¡¯t any movements and he was worried that something had happened to Huang Yueli so he hurriedly opened his eyes.

    In the end, Huang Yueli¡¯s magnified face suddenly appeared in front of his eyes giving him a huge shock.

    ¡°You.....¡±

    Li Moying just opened his mouth when Huang Yueli ced a finger on his lips, stopping him from saying anything else.

    ¡°I heard from Mo Er that you haven¡¯t had dinner, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Huang Yueli turned her head into an angle as she looked at him and asked.

    Li Moying held on to her wrist as he shifted her finger aside and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    To be frank, he was indeed very hungry but he was in no mood to have his dinner so naturally he didn¡¯t feel hungry. But the moment Huang Yueli brought in the soup through the door, Li Moying immediately felt his hunger.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s culinary skills had always been top notch and this time in order to sessfully reconcile with Li Moying, she specially made her speciality as she expended an entire day¡¯s effort to brew the soup. Under all the hopeful eyes of the Shadow Guards, she entered the study room.

    So this soup tasted exceptionally great.

    Huang Yueli personally brought the soup to him, ¡°Then drink a little. I heard that you had been sleeping in the study room recently and this is too damaging to your body so I¡¯ve specially made you some soup.¡±

    Li Moying thought that Huang Yueli would continue with the quarrel until the end of time and had not expected her to initiate her goodwill so in this way, he started to feel guilty over this.

    He stretched out his hand to touch Huang Yueli¡¯s face as he said softly, ¡°I... I¡¯m alright. Thank you for being so concerned about me. These few days.... I¡¯m in the wrong so don¡¯t be angry with me already, alright?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyeballs rotated. The minute Li Moying started to coax her, her pampered-ness and arrogance started to act up, ¡°You also know that you¡¯re in the wrong? You actually don¡¯t admit to your mistake proactively and even throwing a tantrum daily. How many cups had been smashed by you recently? No matter how rich you are, you cannot be such a wastrel! You even made me worried!¡±

    Seeing his little fox puffed up her cheeks in an angry look, Li Moying¡¯s anger extinguished totally and could only raise his four limbs to surrender.

    ¡°Alright Li¡¯er, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. I guarantee that I won¡¯t be wasteful from now on and I will not make you worry. Stop being angry with me, if you continue to be angry, you¡¯ll turn ugly.....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who will turn ugly!¡± Huang Yueli retorted angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll be prettier by the day!¡±

    Li Moying realised that he said the wrong thing again as he hurriedly changed his words, ¡°Yes, my Li¡¯er is most beautiful and if I don¡¯t see you, I miss you so much that I have no mood to eat and turn ugly from hunger.....¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at his face for quite some time to discover that he indeed became thinner, apparently suffering from serious mental torture.

    She sighed in her heart. In actual fact she realised that from their past life, this man had always had this temper so they had their moments of arguments during their past lives.

    Only then, she was rather young and impetuous and plus the fact that she hadn¡¯t gone through much setbacks and she was still the Young Priestess who was moured by the masses, so naturally her temper wasn¡¯t good at all.

    For example, doing things to initiate goodwill like today was something which she would never do in her past life.

 Chapter 1276 - Their first cold war (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Their first cold war (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Because of this, the amount of conflicts in their past lives umted more and more as both of them refused to give in to each other, hence separating and reconciling was amon affair.

    Now, after they have experienced life and death andter on after she had experienced the process of transforming from trash to gradually oveing it, she was no longer as arrogant as in her past life.

    She began to treasure the affinity with Li Moying, not wanting to affect their rtionship over some minor reasons.

    How many people were like them, to have experienced death once and then reuniting once again and from then continuing to be together?

    The days which they were together was a blessing from the heavens and worthy of them cherishing it greatly.

    Li Moying slowly drank the soup which she brew while Huang Yueli looked on from the side, asionally giving him a smile. That sweet and obedient look made Li Moying¡¯s heart melt.

    The two of them finished their food in sweetness and Li Moying no longer wanted to stay in the study room.

    He had already wasted a few nights of not being intimate with Li¡¯er so how could he possibly continue to waste young night?

    Huang Yueli was brought into his embrace as he kissed her but amidst the passion, she didn¡¯t forget about the official matter.

    ¡°Wait, Moying, first let me confirm when are you free? I¡¯ve already checked it out, Liu Buyan is pretty busy recently and he can only do a consultation tomorrow or the day after. Perhaps I can invite him over tomorrow...¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s kissing paused as she looked at him in disbelief.

    He had not expected that the mood was so good now but Huang Yeuli actually brought up the old issue again!

    He thought that Huang Yueli had already given up her stand and listened to him since she came to look for him today. She would not get in touch with Liu Buyan so naturally would not agree to him going for a consultation.

    In the end... it actually wasn¡¯t like that?

    ¡°You.....¡± Li Moying regained his senses and his expression turned ugly once again, ¡°Can you not mention about this matter? We are doing great now so why talk about this again?¡±

    Huang Yueli said anxiously, ¡°How can I not mention it? This concerns your body! Moreover, if we miss these two days, Divine Doctor Liu will be leaving to another ce to do consultation again so god knows when he will return! I don¡¯t want to keep dragging like this, I will be very worried!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s thinking was totally different from Li Moying¡¯s.

    She indeed had initiated the goodwill and hope that the both of them can reconcile but she felt that what she was doing was correct so she would not give up. Letting Li Moying do a consultation was one matter, quarrelling with him was another so she wasn¡¯t some weak youngdy who would easily gave up her own stand.

    Li Moying saw that she was so insistent and immediately felt that he had been cheated as his mood turned downcast.

    ¡°So... today you brew the soup for me and said so many things to coax me wasn¡¯t because you miss me, but only wanted me to go for consultation?¡±

    Huang Yueli was bbergasted, ¡°Can you stop being so unreasonable? If I¡¯m not concerned about you, why would I make you do the consultation? Will you die if you just let Liu Buyan take a look?¡±

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t die, but it¡¯d be much more serious than dying.¡±

    He would absolutely not allow his love rival to do the consultation for him, this was a matter of pride!

    Moreover, Li Moying still remembered that Huang Yueli said this before that the man she liked was a ninth stage realm top expert who could satisfy all her materialistic needs.

    Although that person was himself in his past life, but he was after all not a ninth stage realm practitioner now but Liu Buyan was!

    This kind of love rival was different from those small shrimps like Yuan Zeyu, he was a huge threat.

 Chapter 1277 - Their first cold war (5)

    Chapter 1277: Their first cold war (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    If he were to owe his love rival a favour then how was he going to deal with Liu Buyan in an underhanded method in future?

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t knew that he was so easily jealous to such an extent, with so much absurd considerations.

    She only knew that Li Moying this man was just too difficult to deal with! She had already lowered herself to please him and yet he didn¡¯t appreciate it! He was simply too much!

    She also had her own pride alright? She wouldn¡¯t lower herself to beg him and for her to initiate sending him soup was a huge step back. Why can¡¯t Li Moying also take one step back to satisfy her request?

    This was a win-win situation for them, wasn¡¯t it?

    The more Huang Yueli thought, the angrier she got as she questioned, ¡°So no matter what I say, you will not receive a consultation, is that right?¡±

    Li Moying looked at her icy cold side face as his heart suddenly jumped.

    Actually he himself wasn¡¯t too sure. Although a man¡¯s pride was important, but if Huang Yueli really ignored him, then his pride would only meet ghosts! But they hadn¡¯t gone to this step yet so he absolutely would not show this. Otherwise his position in the house would really be unimportant...

    So Li Moying braced himself as he said, ¡°Saying all these are of no use. I¡¯ve already decided on it and no one can change my mind, including you!¡±

    Huang Yueli was hurt by this sentence. She raised her head and gave him a cold stare as she lightly spat out the words, ¡°Very good!¡±

    Saying that she turned around and left the study room.

    It was until now that Li Moying realised that things were in bad shape and after going into a nk for a short moment, he chased after her.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s speed was equivalently fast so by this time she had already returned to the bedroom and immediately locked the door and activated the mechanism.

    Li Moying knocked hard on the door from outside, ¡°Li¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m in the wrong, will you please open the door first?¡±

    However Huang Yueli refused to bother about him as she hid in the room to sulk.

    Li Moying called out again, ¡°Regarding..... the matter about the consultation, there¡¯s still some room for discussion. I¡¯m just.... just not mentally prepared. Will you give me some time to consider? I didn¡¯t say that.... .I definitely won¡¯t be consulted.....¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s icy cold voice was heard, ¡°Oh? Really? Haven¡¯t you said this earlier that you definitely won¡¯t go? Why is it that you¡¯re saying that you didn¡¯t say this?¡±

    ¡°I.... I don¡¯t mean it in that way. It¡¯s just..... something I said in a moment of anger.¡±

    Li Moying was tongue tied as he tried hard to exin.

    By this time, he realised that having an intelligent and powerful fianc¨¦e really was a twisted thing. Usually when she was with him abusing the dregs, it felt really good and when they disyed their love, it felt very sweet. But when he couldn¡¯t win her in an argument, that became very bitter.

    But no matter what, at this point of time, other than begging for mercy, he didn¡¯t have any other choice.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, I haven¡¯t been using my brain when I talked earlier. It¡¯s probably due to the fact that I didn¡¯t have enough sleep so can you not take it against me? Please have some pity on me and open the door.....¡±

    ¡°Not opening. Anyway I will be inviting Liu Buyan over these two days and after he has given you a consultation and you amodating to his treatment then I will forgive you.¡±

    Li Moying was totally helpless, feeling that he had moved the rock over to smash on his own feet.

    If he knew that the ultimate ending was still him giving in, he should have agreed to it right from the start. Now not only did he needed to see that disgusting Liu Buyan¡¯s face, the quarrel between him and Li¡¯er had worsen.....

 Chapter 1278 - Their first cold war (6)

    Chapter 1278: Their first cold war (6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying stood at the door for quite some time but Huang Yueli still hadn¡¯t opened the door for him so he could only leave gloomily.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to break into the room but the mechanisms in his house had all been modified by Huang Yueli to increase the safety notch.

    Usually the mechanisms in the house to him as Master of the house was naturally not fortified but now that Huang Yueli got angry and shut him outside, he then discovered that he was powerless against these mechanisms.

    Having such an intelligent fianc¨¦e, to a man, was a huge challenge.....

    Shadow Guards all hid in the darkness and spied on them for a long time.

    They originally thought that Third Miss would definitely reconcile with their Master but they didn¡¯t expect that the both of them started quarrelling again.

    Mo Er gave Mo Yi a nce, ¡°Eldest Brother, what should we do next?¡±

    Mo Yi was extremely helpless too. He really didn¡¯t expect that his own Master¡¯s EQ would be so low to such an extent!

    But thinking of it, it seemed that Li Moying was a man who got whatever he wanted since young and no one had ever dared to defy his wishes so his character was originally strong and overbearing. Plus the fact that he was so handsome looking, whendies saw him, all of them were like houseflies which saw flesh, no matter how he tried to chase them away. So if he understood how to coax woman would really be something strange!

    ¡°Ai, I have no idea too. But I can tell that in front of Third Miss, Master can only admit defeat. I think we had better stop worrying over nothing. Just endure with it for now. When Master goes to find Third Miss to beg for her forgiveness, then everything should be alright.....¡±

    ¡°Eldest Brother, I feel that your words cannot be trusted! What kind of person is Master, would he really go beg Third Miss? Wouldn¡¯t the sun will rise from the west side?¡±

    Mo Yi only said, ¡°Up to you to believe or not, just wait and see!¡±

    Saying that, he waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s all disperse now. Those on duty hurry on and go. Master is now infuriated so everyone better keep your skin on tightly.¡±

    ...

    This night, Li Moying tossed and turned restlessly in bed.

    If someone told him one year ago that he would go head over heels over a woman to this state, even to the fact that just quarrelling over a few words made him unable to sleep, he would absolutely not believe in such a thing.

    Not only would be not believed it, he might possibly evenugh out loudly.

    There were so manydies around him and he didn¡¯t feel anything for them. That went to show that he was totally emotionless towards the opposite gender, so why would he be distraught with anxiety over a woman?

    However, he had indeed put all his thoughts onto Huang Yueli now.

    It hadn¡¯t been easy for him to survive until dawn broke. Li Moying rushed to the bedroom door as he wishfully waited for Huang Yueli to get out from bed to have her breakfast.

    But the room door remained tightly shut.

    Mo Yi bowed in front of him as he conveyed Huang Yueli¡¯s instructions, ¡°Master, Third Miss said she will be going into closed door cultivation today and will not be meeting anyone. So will you please put yourself at ease and at the same time, get mentally prepared for the consultation.....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes looked as though he was about to spew out fire as he stared viciously at Mo Yi.

    Mo Yi¡¯s heard was apprehensive but he could only lower his head not making a sound. He was very sure that no matter how angry Li Moying was, he couldn¡¯t possibly deal with him now. After all, he was now one of Third Miss¡¯s subordinates.....

    At the same time, thinking of those miserable days which Mo Er and the others had been leading recently, Mo Yi was extremely d that his Master had given him to Third Miss.

    Indeed, after Li Moying stared at him for a while more, he was totally helpless as he could only rushed out angrily.

    His mood was vile to the extreme and he left swiftly.

 Chapter 1279 - Love rivals meet (1)

    Chapter 1279: Love rivals meet (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Those Celestial Light Sect disciples who passed by didn¡¯t dared to offend him.

    But halfway on his route, someone blocked his way.

    ¡°Li Moying, we haven¡¯t met for so many years and you¡¯re still bearing that disgusted look!¡± A voice bearing ridicule was heard from his left side.

    Li Moying¡¯s footsteps halted as he frowned and turned back to take a look.

    A clean cool figure dressed in a white robe appeared slowly from the left side of the forest. His good looking eyes and contour, aspared to Li Moying, wasn¡¯t inferior at all. The presence around his radiated into an even stronger aura ¨C an aura which belonged to a real ninth stage realm top expert!

    Li Moying¡¯s pupils contracted and his expression suddenly turned grave.

    ¡°It¡¯s you... Li Buyan!¡±

    Liu Buyan walked near to him and he finally stopped around ten meters in front of him.

    He didn¡¯t intentionally exercised restraint on his imposing manner because he knew his biggest advantage now was that his cultivation had far surpassed Li Moying¡¯s! This was thergest advantage which he didn¡¯t had in his past life!

    Even though he was an Earth attributed practitioner and he wasn¡¯t as strong and overbearing as a thunder attributed practitioner but he was a genuine ninth stage realm practitioner so the moment he unleashed his grandeur around him, all those practitioners who had lower abilities than him had no choice but to bow their heads and submit to him!

    Li Moying¡¯s shadow guards couldn¡¯t take this tremendous pressure as they all fell onto the ground.

    Only Li Moying stood quietly on the original spot and his expression was as normal as usual, as though he wasn¡¯t affected by Li Buyan at all.

    Two tall, handsome males were a mere distance from each other as they sized each other up.

    The previous time they met, Liu Buyan¡¯s expression was haggard, his thoughts seemed flustered as his mental condition wasn¡¯t very good at all. Whereas Li Moying was still a child with arrogance and outstanding innate talent but he was tortured by that strange illness.

    The two of them weren¡¯t in their best condition.

    Today when they met again, the circumstances were totally different.

    Li Moying finally met a genuine top rated expert¡¯s imposing manner and potential. Even for a genius like him, he must exhaust all his energy to control himself from not lowering his head in front of Liu Buyan¡¯s imposing manner!

    Whereas Liu Buyan was indeed as what the rumours were, handsome and outstanding, with a mixed refined and elegant temperament. Aspared to his power and overbearing manner filled with invasiveness, it was totally different which made him a unique kind of handsome male.

    This raised the threat in Li Moying¡¯s heart to the highest point!

    Whereas Liu Buyan¡¯s re became even moreplicated.

    The Li Moying in his eyes aspared to his past life was much younger and although his cultivation had weakened by quite a bit, but his biting cold invibility imposing manner hadn¡¯t undergone much change. That good looking face was slightly different from his past life but that pair of peach blossom eyes hadn¡¯t changed at all. He was still able to sweep a youngdy off her feet with just a gaze.

    And this person.... was still the same as his past life, he was still his love rival!

    The minute he met Li Moying, Liu Buyan seemed as though he had seen Mu Chengying fourteen years ago and momentarily, all sorts ofplicated feelings surged upwards and for a moment, he had a feeling as though he wanted to give up.

    But he quickly regained his senses. This was not Mu Chengying from the past but Li Moying.

    Now he wasn¡¯t the number one top expert in Soaring Heavens Continent, and not the Sect Master of Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s number one stronghold Blue Profound Sect, or even... not even with a healthy body.

    So he Liu Buyan was absolutely the one who had the greatest advantage.

 Chapter 1280 - Love rivals meet (2)

    Chapter 1280: Love rivals meet (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    After they exchanged nces for quite some time, the sparks from enmity and hatred was seen from their eyes.

    After a long time, Liu Buyan started off first, ¡°Li Moying, you should know why I¡¯m here to look for you!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s corners of his lips tugged slightly and his voice was extremely cold, ¡°Oh? What should I know? Divine Doctor Liu had graced your presence to Celestial Light Sect which had truly brought light to our humble dwelling. But what I don¡¯t understand if no one invited you and you¡¯vee over. When had Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s value dropped to such a standard!¡±

    He and Huang Yueli were still in a cold war because of Liu Buyan and he had not expected that Liu Buyan actually ran over to Celestial Light Sect on his own ord!

    This was simply a direct provocation to him!

    Was there a need to even say out his purpose of this trip? As a man, with just one look, he was able to tell the other party¡¯s motive.

    Liu Buyan... was obviously here for Huang Yueli, to find trouble with him, his love rival!

    Liu Buyan could tell the obvious provocative tone from Li Moying¡¯s words and his re changed slightly, apparently angered by his words.

    But he quickly calmed down as he gave a coldugh, ¡°You are pretty bold to speak to me in this manner! Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d kill you right here?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t even flinch as his tone grew even colder.

    ¡°Oh? Divine Doctor Liu really feels that.... yourself is the number one top expert in Soaring Heavens Continent? Or do you feel that... as long as I¡¯m not around, you will have the chance to.... get my woman?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s body shivered slightly. Although he already knew that the youngss was Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e but hearing his kind of deration from his mouth still made him feel ufortable. Just like fourteen years ago when he saw Mu Chengying and Huang Yueli disy their affections openly.

    That kind of regret, envy, jealousplicated feelings.

    Liu Buyan clenched his teeth as he started at his eyes, ¡°You.... You indeed already know about it! Then I shall speak openly then, I am indeed here because of Bai Ruoli! I will give you two choices. If you know what¡¯s good for you, leave her on your own initiative and I will be responsible for curing your Soul Detachment Illness! You should know that you have extraordinary potential and you¡¯re only dragged down by your Soul Detachment Illness. As long as you are cured, it will just be a matter of time before you be Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s number one top expert so by then there will be endless women for you to choose from, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Bai Ruoli doesn¡¯t truly want to be with you. I already know that she¡¯s in a prenatal betrothal with you! For the sake of morality which was why she is staying with you. Why must you drag her down? Let her go and let her find someone who can truly take care of her!¡±

    Liu Buyan raised his chin as he coldly dered.

    Ever since that day at the bottom of the mountain in the small town after Huang Yueli threw him such a huge bomb, he had been feeling frustrated as using the excuse of going out of town to do a consultation, he travelled around to drive away his worries.

    It was until yesterday night when he suddenly thought about it.

    No matter now, Li Moying had no right to deserve such a nicedy whereas he was Soaring Heavens Number One Divine Doctor and moreover he was in the ninth stage realm. In terms of looks, he wasn¡¯t too far off from Li Moying so as long as he could drive Li Moying away, it shouldn¡¯t be a difficult thing if he wanted to woo Bai Ruoli.

    The current situation was very different from fourteen years ago. The current Li Moying was not his match at all! He had the ability to make Li Moying back out.

    So that was why Liu Buyan arrived at Celestial Light Sect early this morning.

    He would raise his request for the exchange which was very simple. Li Moying had to make a choice between his life and future or his fianc¨¦e.

    Anyone with a normal state of mind would know which was more worthwhile.

 Chapter 1281 - Love rivals meet (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Love rivals meet (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Of course, Li Moying wasn¡¯t any ordinary person.

    Liu Buyan knew that if it was fourteen years ago, Mu Chengying would absolutely not desert the woman he loved.

    But today was different from then. Liu Buyan felt that Li Moying had not much feelings towards this fianc¨¦e of his. After all, after having seen the peerless beauty Huang Yueli, they would probably thought other women were ordinary and in.

    Moreover, in the past Mu Chengying had no rivals under the heavens so he naturally had no worries but now, Liu Buyan was able to im Li Moying¡¯s life anytime!

    Under such circumstances, would he still be so insistent as in his past life?

    Liu Buyan stared at Li Moying¡¯s face and he observed his expression without blinking, in the hope of seeing his wavering and hesitation.

    However what made Liu Buyan disappointed was that there was no change in emotions on Li Moying¡¯s face and thetter indifferently asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to give me two choices? What¡¯s the other?¡±

    Liu Buyan coldly curled his lips. He, so he wasn¡¯t wavered because... he wanted to know what other choice did he have?

    ¡°There¡¯s another choice... which is to die! Anyway, as long as you die, Bai Ruoli will have no more fianc¨¦ so as long as I stay by her side tofort her, she wille into my embrace sooner orter!¡±

    After Li Moying heard that, he startedughing but the icy smile had not reached the depths of his eyes. Instead it revealed a shocking imposing manner.

    Even for a ninth stage realm practitioner like Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t help but felt a chill running down his spine!

    That kind of gaze... made him felt as though he had seen Mu Chengying!

    Li Moying¡¯s cold voice was heard, ¡°I understand your meaning but... I¡¯d advise you to forget about it. I will absolutely not give Li¡¯er up! She¡¯s mine forever! If you want my life thene on, but.... if you think that Li¡¯er is such a superficial woman that after my death she will follow you, then it¡¯s best that you stop your daydream soon!¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°I still have my Sect affairs to deal with so my apologies for not sparing the time to bring Divine Doctor Liu around to take a look!¡±

    Saying that Li Moying had no mood to continue staying there as he directly turned around to leave.

    Liu Buyan looked at his arrogant departing figure as he recalled the icy cold deration earlier and his heart started to surge into a tremendous me!

    Such arrogant and overbearing attitude was exactly the same as in his past life!

    But what right did he had to say that? And what capability did he base it on?

    In his past life, he said that he would protect Huang Yueli forever, loving her and taking care of her but in the end? His words were still ringing in his ears when Huang Yueli had self-exploded in the Northern Ice Fields as she was attacked by multiple people. Not only were there no remains of her physical body, her soul had even scattered! At that moment, where was he?

    After Huang Yueli died, he had once vowed that he would never had a change of heart forever but what about now? He had just reincarnated and he had totally forgotten about Huang Yueli. Furthermore, falling in love with another woman?

    While he was expressing his loyalty towards Bai Ruoli, then where had he ced Huang Yueli who had died terribly?

    Liu Buyan¡¯s heart was surging with an unknown and unexinable emotion as he recalled his many years of invisible tolerance and backing off resulted not only in losing a woman he likes, but also a brother who he valued the most!

    It was until today, this time... he would never give up no matter what!

    Thinking of this, the Profound Energy within his body poured out uncontrobly as it shot towards Li Moying¡¯s direction!

    Following Liu Buyan¡¯s action, a bluster of Earth attributed Profound Qi started to gather around him.

 Chapter 1282 - Love rivals meet (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Love rivals meet (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The surrounding green leaves on the trees started to wither as though all their lives had been seized by him in one move!

    Earth attributed profound qi had always been gentle but under Liu Buyan¡¯s ninth stage realm cultivation drive, it exploded into a powerful attack!

    Profound Energy started to attack Li Moying from his back as just as it was about to strike him, Li Moying suddenly turned around.

    His wrist flipped and he was already holding on to the Amethyst Light Sword in his hand. The purple electric currents exploded in mid-air and a bolt of lightning descended from the sky splitting the heaven and earth!

    Two powerful Profound Energy crashed in mid-air giving off an earth shattering intense sound as the ground trembled continuously while the trees in the surrounds were uprooted!

    After the explosive sound ended, Li Moying and Liu Buyan both retreated off several steps as their eyes bore a shock andplication while exchanging gazes!

    This was Li Moying¡¯s first time meeting such a powerful ninth stage realm expert! Although his Master, Murong De, was also in ninth stage realm, but aspared to Liu Buyan who had been an aplished top rated expert with outstanding ability, there was still a huge disparity.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips puckered up as he forcefully swallowed a mouthful of blood which surged up his throat!

    His face remained aloof and calm as though the exchange earlier had not dealt him with a huge influence!

    In front of his love rival, he absolutely could not express his weak side!

    Whereas Liu Buyan¡¯s shock couldn¡¯t even be described with mere words!

    He already knew that in his past life, Mu Chengying¡¯s innate talent was extremely abnormal. Challenging an opponent crossing levels was asmon as drinking water or having a meal. But as both of them were very good buddies, they only had a friendly exchange of hands and had never really used their full strength. So he only knew that Mu Chengying was much stronger than himself but had not known just how powerful he was!

    It was until now, facing Li Moying.... due to the fact that Li Moying¡¯s primordial spirit had a w, so his potential was at most around sixty to seventy percent from his past life. But even so, the current him in seventh stage realm actually was able to receive one strike of his which was filled with fury!

    Even if Li Moying¡¯s nonchnce was acted out, that was enough to shock anyone as it was scary enough and simply had exceeded Liu Buyan¡¯s imagination!

    If he was able to improve even more and step into eight stage realm, then wouldn¡¯t he be able to officially go up evenly against him?

    But in this case, wouldn¡¯t he be living under his shadow forever, and for this entire lifetime.... He would only still see the youngdy who he liked, falling into his embrace?

    For that one moment, Liu Buyan¡¯s heart arose a state of insanity. If he took the opportunity now while Li Moying¡¯s wings were still young, to kill him.....

    This thinking made his heart flustered as the Profound Energy around him kept fluctuating.

    But in the end, he still couldn¡¯t do it!

    The friendship which they once had.... wasn¡¯t a farce. They were once brothers who could entrust each other with their backs facing each other. Why did theye to such a state today?

    Li Moying looked at Liu Buyan in alert, not understanding why he still hadn¡¯t made a move!

    Actually it was an easy feat for Liu Buyan to kill him. That strike earlier which he received had already exhausted all his energy and if Liu Buyan wanted to follow up a victory with hot pursuit, then he would eventually fall! With such a huge disparity in cultivation, he was still unable to cross over it.

    However, Liu Buyan just stared at him for a long time but didn¡¯t make a move. Instead he suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Li Moying, have you really forgotten about her totally? Have you forgotten what you once said yourself?¡±

 Chapter 1283 - Love rivals meet (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Love rivals meet (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying was stunned, ¡°..... She? What are you talking about?¡±

    Liu Buyan looked at his nk look and his blood started to boil.

    Li Moying had indeed forgotten, he no longer remembered that youngdy from fourteen years ago! He had also forgotten the promise which he made himself!

    Of course, he should have known this long ago. From the first time he did a consultation for Li Moying, he should already have known that Li Moying hadpletely forgotten all his memories in the past.

    But, there would always be someone else... who had not forgotten.

    Liu Buyan gave a cold huff, ¡°Looks like you have indeed forgotten!¡±

    Li Moying frowned, ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡±

    Liu Buyan gave a coldugh and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve long forgotten that you had once made a lovers¡¯ vow to someone. You once said that you will love and take care of this woman which was why I gave her up to you! In the end? She died a horrible death in the Northern Ice Fields, you totally were not able to protect her at all! What¡¯s moreughable now is that you¡¯vepletely forgotten about her and you¡¯ve found yourself another fianc¨¦e? If one day you finally recall all these, I want to see how you¡¯re nning to punish yourself!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already given way to you the first time so I will never give way to you the second time. Bai Ruoli.... I want her! On ord of our past rtionship, I¡¯ll let you off today! This bottle of medicine is for you. I¡¯ve researched various ways of treating damaged primordial spirit before I finally refined this bottle of medicinal pills. With it, your condition should be relieved slightly.¡±

    ¡°But after taking this medicine, leave Bai Ruoli¡¯s side sooner! You¡¯re not worthy of her! This is myst warning to you. The next time we meet, if you¡¯re still by her side, then don¡¯t me me for not considering our past rtions!¡±

    Liu Buyan rebuffed him all the way and initially Li Moying was extremely furious.

    But as he listened, he felt that something was amiss so his forehead creased even more tightly than before!

    If it was before that Liu Buayn talk to him in this way, he would absolutely why not understand what Liu Buyan¡¯s meaning was!

    But it wasn¡¯t the same now. Just a few days ago, his Li¡¯er had just told him that he was the reincarnation of Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s number one top expert Mu Chengying!

    Although he trusted Huang Yueli very much, but for such a ridiculous matter, he still had a little problem epting it until now.... Liu Buyan¡¯s words to him, hadn¡¯t it acquiesced that he was Mu Chengying himself?

    Liu Buyan said he had once promised made a lovers¡¯ vow, so that naturally was Li¡¯er¡¯s past life.....

    But why did Liu Buyan said.... gave up?? Could it be that he also liked Li¡¯er in her past life? But none of the rumours had mentioned that the number one Divine Doctor Liu Buyan had once liked Huang Yueli?

    Although Liu Buyan was Mu Chengying¡¯s best buddy, but before this Li Moying had not considered the fact that Liu Buyan knew about his identity in his past life.

    Because even he himself had no memories, and it took Li¡¯er a couple of months to discover the doubtful points on him so there was no way Liu Buyan could know about his identity.

    But now, the truth was the exact opposite!

    How on earth did Liu Buyan knew about this? What else did he knew? Some things which he said were something which even Huang Yueli didn¡¯t knew about!

    ¡°Wait, Liu Buyan, let me ask you.....¡±

    However, after Liu Buyan left those words, he threw a medicinal bottle into Li Moying¡¯s hands and with a flick of his sleeves, he gave a chillyugh, ¡°Why? Now you know to be afraid? Unfortunately I have nothing to say to you! Remember what I said.... don¡¯t let me see you and Bai Ruoli together!¡±

 Chapter 1284 - Something happened to Young Sect Master (1)

    Chapter 1284: Something happened to Young Sect Master (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased as he suddenly thought of something. Liu Buyan was not only his best buddy in his past life, furthermore.... he was also his rival in love!

    And from the looks of it, the two of them had already turned into enemies in his past life!

    Then now... will Liu Buyan still answer the doubts in his inner heart?

    He only hesitated for a moment but Liu Buyan was extremely disappointed with him so he totally didn¡¯t give him any time to continue asking.

    After he threw the bottle of medicinal bottle to him, Liu Buyan turned around and started to leave!

    ¡°Liu Buyan! Stand right there! Speak clearly! Earlier did you.....¡±

    But Liu Buyan totally didn¡¯t listened to him. Instead he sped away faster and in a blink of an eye, he had already reached the bottom of the mountain.

    Li Moying hurriedly chased after him.

    But unfortunately Liu Buyan¡¯s speed was much faster than his. By the time he reached the bottom of the mountain, there were no signs or even a shadow of Liu Buyan¡¯s.

    Li Moying could only stop his pursue and clutching the bottle of medicine in his hands, his expression turned paler as the memories in his head started to sh past his mind, in segments.

    Some were about him and Liu Buyan and there were also some with Huang Yueli. There were also scenes where Liu Buyan came by to visit him and Huang Yueli.....

    Thoseplicated images, scenes after scenes shed past his mind very quickly.

    Some were clear while others were blurry. When he wanted to take a careful look at it, those fragmented memories would suddenly shatter into pieces....

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but bent over as he hugged his head.

    At the present moment, he felt that his head was in so much pain that it was about to split open, and his senses..... was starting to drift away.....

    In the trance, he seemed to have recalled something.....

    Many years ago, when he was still a young man, he was still a nobody following around his mysterious and powerful master cultivating along the small towns around the border. The first time he headed into Sky Emperor City, he had already got acquainted with the sixth tier pill refining master Liu Buyan who had already made a name for himself in Soaring Heavens Continent.

    The two of them appreciated each other and very quickly they became firm friends.

    Liu Buyan had once mentioned to him truthfully that he had secretly admired a youngdy for many years but she had plenty of men wooing after her. He was afraid of being rejected so he had never confessed to her.

    At that time, Mu Chengying also encouraged him to not be afraid. Just go ahead and try first but Liu Buyan was very insistent that he must wait till he had be an aplished ninth tier Pill Master before he would woo her.

    Although Mu Chengying was helpless, but he didn¡¯t ask Liu Buyan for thedy¡¯s name whom he was secretly in love with. He only felt that regarding matters of heart, if his advice wasn¡¯t of help then he would just let it go.

    Later on, the two of them were separated when they entered Sky Emperor City. For Mu Chengying, on the first time he entered the city, it was love at first sight for him when he unexpectedly saw Huang Yueli for the first time in the teahouse.

    Mu Chengying was truly a man of action plus the fact that he never knew what was inferiority so the next day, he started to get involved with her.

    The result wasn¡¯t surprising at all. He hadn¡¯t even met the beauty when he got thrown out....

    But he had not felt a sense of defeat. Instead it kindled up his determination, vowing to pluck this flower which was high up!

    Later on, after several years, he was already Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s number one top expert and had sessfully stuck himself onto Huang Yueli, appearing right beside her often. So although they weren¡¯t officially married, but the truth was they only had each other in their eyes and apanied each other to every corner of Soaring Heavens Continent.

    As for Liu Buyan who often saw them, he would reveal a deste expression.

    However, Liu Buyan concealed his emotions very well so he had never disyed his special feelings towards Huang Yueli at all.

 Chapter 1285 - Something happened to Young Sect Master (2)

    Chapter 1285: Something happened to Young Sect Master (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    At that time, Mu Chengying and Huang Yueli had once asked him why hadn¡¯t he confessed to the girl whom he liked.

    Liu Buyan only smiled and said someone had already done it before him and thatdy was already married to that person.

    From then on, Liu Buyan started to flutter around the flowers. Mu Chengying thought that he suffered an emotional setback so he turned into a Casanova. He had never considered the fact that thedy whom Liu Buyan had a crush on for so many years and was confessed sessfully to by another person was his little fox.....

    Later on.....

    Later on, what exactly happened?

    Li Moying tried to recall what happened in the past but he simply couldn¡¯t recall what happened after that.

    The more he tried to recall, the more his memories turned into a blur. The pain in his head became more and more intense as it gradually escted which made the sweat which had formed on his forehead starting to drip downwards.....

    What on earth... happened??

    Li Moying only felt that his chest was starting to twitch in pain. As though after that, something horrifying had happened and the pain in his chest was overly distinct.

    But... why he was unable to recall what happened at all!

    Li Moying immersed himself into his memories and totally lost the connection between his body and the changes in the outer world.

    So he had not realised that the surrounding thunder attributed Profoung Qi had all gathered towards his body and the raging lightning kept shing. Bolt after bolt, it blustered Celestial Light Sect¡¯s rear mountain.

    Moreover, as the pain in his head continued to worsen, the thunder region around him became more and more powerful, turning violent!

    ...

    Huang Yueli had spent the entire morning hiding in her room. Although she imed that she was cultivating, in actual fact, she was sulking alone.

    Although she obviously knew that the cold war between her and Li Moying couldn¡¯t possibly solve any problem, but she just felt gloomy and didn¡¯t want to bother about Li Moying.

    So in the morning when Li Moying appeared at the door to apologize, she hid in the room, ignoring him.

    After Li Moying left, Mo Yi came in several times to serve her tea.

    Further, Mo Yi would mention Li Moying every single time.

    ¡°Third Miss, this lotus spring tea is something which Master had brought backst year when he went to the East Sky Region to experience training. It¡¯s said to raise an armament master¡¯s concentration and replenish the loss of Profound Energy. I heard that just fifty grams of this already costs ten thousand upper grade spirit stones! Please have a taste!¡±

    ¡°Third Miss, Master specially instructed the cooks to make this Osmanthus cake,, hearing that you especially love this snack.....¡±

    ¡°Third Miss, the armament refining materials which Master had auctioned for in Sky Cloud City a few days already have been delivered, will you please go check the inventory.....¡±

    ¡°Third Miss.....¡±

    Huang Yueli was so irritated by him that she finally couldn¡¯t help but smashed the cup in her hand heavily on the table as she shouted irritably, ¡°Can you stop mentioning about your Master! What are you still so loyal to him? Haven¡¯t Li Moying already assigned you to follow me? Whose side are you on?¡±

    Mo Yi¡¯s expression was unchanged, ¡°Third Miss please be appeased. What I¡¯m saying is just the truth.... Since you don¡¯t allow me to mention Young Sect Master, then.... I won¡¯t mention him.....¡±

    The minute he said that, Huang Yueli suddenly felt that she seemed to be an unreasonable woman who threw tantrums for no reason and immediately felt that she was extremely stuffed.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I want to quietly cultivate on my own! Can you please go somewhere else and unless the world is going to copse, otherwise please don¡¯te disturb me!¡±

    With a ¡°bang¡±, the door shut immediately and Mo Yi was swept out of the door.

    The serving maid who was waiting by the entrance, was still holding the snack which Li Moying had asked them to prepare before he left.

 Chapter 1286 - Something happened to Young Sect Master (3)

    Chapter 1286: Something happened to Young Sect Master (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The serving maid looked at Mo Yi in apprehension, ¡°Protector Mo, these snacks.... What do you think.... we should do?¡±

    Mo Yi sighed, ¡°Forget it, bring it back to the kitchen for now!¡±

    ¡°But, if Master were to me us....¡±

    Mo Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°We have no choice if he does so! Just leave Third Miss alone for the time moment. Otherwise perhaps we haven¡¯t even buttered up Master yet and instead buttered on the horse¡¯s feet, then we¡¯d be in even deeper trouble....¡±

    The two of them were talking when they heard a bbergasted voice from the entrance.

    ¡°Oh no, Oh no! Eldest Brother, something bad has happened! Where is Third Miss??¡±

    Mo Yi couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°What¡¯s up with this fellow? Why are you so flustered? Third Miss is already in such a bad mood and he¡¯s still here yelling and shouting, isn¡¯t he giving Master even more problems?¡±

    He hurriedly walked out and just met Mo Er when he was shocked.

    ¡°You..... what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mo Er¡¯s clothing was torn and tattered and his face was stained with ash and blood, bearing a pale and weak look. Apparently he was suffering from an internal injury which isn¡¯t very light.

    Mo Yi immediately got anxious. Mo Er had been following around Li Moying and now that he was suffering from such a serious injury and in such a hurry to look for Third Miss... could it be that something had happened to Master?

    Mo Yi pulled his cor, ¡°What on earth happened? Quickly tell me? Has something happened to Master?¡±

    Mo Er ran throughout the entire journey despite being injured hence he was already panting badly while trying to speak out, ¡°Master.... Master his illness suddenly.... acted up.....¡±

    ¡°What? How is that possible? When Master went out earlier he was still fine and there¡¯s still quite some time before the next full moon, so how is it possible for his illness to act up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story... anyway... quickly go get Third Miss.....¡±

    ¡°But Third Miss she.....¡± Mo Yi frowned.

    At this moment, the bedroom door opened and Huang Yueli ran out with an anxious look on her face.

    ¡°What were you guys talking about earlier? Li Moying.... his illness acted up again? What on earth happened?¡±

    ¡°Third Miss.....¡±

    Mo Er hadn¡¯t even said a word when an earth shattering thunder was heard from mid-sky and a bolt of lightning came striking downwards! Momentarily, the entire earth shook as mountains swayed...

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression changed and unable to stay any longer, she let go of Mo Er as she turned around and ran towards the bottom of the mountain.

    ¡°Third Miss, you.... don¡¯t be too anxious.... Wait for me.....¡± Mo Yi anxiously chased after her!

    When Huang Yueli arrived at the scene, arge portion of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s foot of the mountain had been blocked by an array.

    Ordinary disciples were all obstructed outside the array and only the Sect¡¯s high levelled protectors and above members were allowed into the array.

    Although ordinary disciples were not able to enter, but most of them didn¡¯t leave. Instead they were hiding in a corner with a terror-stricken face, trying to take a clear look at what¡¯s going on in the array!

    Li Moying usually had a fixed timing for his illness to act up and after he took Liu Buyan¡¯s medication, most of the time he wouldn¡¯t cause such a hugemotion.

    Even if sometimes the medication failed, he would only destroy the rear mountain which was where he was residing in.

    So this was the first time when most of Celestial Light Sect disciples had seen such a huge array, furthermore not knowing why this was done!

    Momentarily, everyone was flustered.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why has such a powerful thunder been attracted? This is simply too terrifying!¡±

 Chapter 1287 - Something happened to Young Sect Master (4)

    Chapter 1287: Something happened to Young Sect Master (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Heavens, this shocking aura should at least be a ninth stage realm practitioner advancing, which would cause such an effect like this... could it be that someone in the Sect is advancing into ninth stage realm again?¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible? How many years has it been since the Sect had any new ninth stage realm practitioners? Young Sect Master has the highest possibility to breakthrough but he¡¯s still young so no matter what, it¡¯d still take several years for that to happen!¡±

    ¡°Then.... what on earth is happening? Surely it cannot be that other Sect¡¯s people came attacking Celestial Light Sect right?¡±

    ¡°Quickly take a look! Those flying around in the air are all our Sect¡¯s ninth stage realm Elders! They have all came, what on earth is happening??¡±

    Huang Yueli too saw those Elders who had arrived and couldn¡¯t help but frowned.

    So many ninth stage realm practitioners and none of them could stop Li Moying, it showed the severity of his illness this time round!

    He¡¯d already been in such a stage and yet he still refused to listen to her to seek consultation, she really didn¡¯t know what else to say!

    She hurriedly squeezed through the crowd and dashed towards the array.

    The disciples behind her wanted to call out to her when they saw that she was dressed in an outer disciple uniform.

    ¡°This Junior Sister, you.... don¡¯t be rash. It¡¯s very dangerous there and it¡¯s not a ce where we ordinary disciples can enter!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, besides that even if you wanted to enter, you¡¯re not able to. That array will obstruct all disciples below fifth stage realm outside.....¡±

    Before that person¡¯s words werepleted, he suddenly stopped as his expression seemed as though he had seen a ghost.

    He saw Huang Yueli enter the array easily, slipping inside swiftly. Not only was she not obstructed by the array, her speed had not even decreased as she dashed inside.

    There were guards outside the array but no one was fast enough to react. They only saw a fleeting figure passing between them and in a blink of an eye, it was gone.

    Huang Yueli had ran towards the direction of where the lightning was striking downwards.

    When she got nearer, she finally saw Li Moying¡¯s situation clearly.

    At this present moment, his entire body was enveloped by electrical currents and lightning wings which she saw previously in Celestial Light Academy had once again appeared behind his back.

    Li Moying¡¯s pale white face with his tightly knitted brows was bearing a tormented expression but the imposing manner on his was so powerful that he was in a world above others!

    His surrounding circumference had been enveloped by lightning and even for a ninth stage realm practitioner like Murong De was not able to get close to him!

    Other than the ninth stage realm Elders, some other direct disciples had also hurried over. The only ones who Huang Yueli recognised were Luo Jiyun, Li Lingchuan and.... Murong Fei!

    Murong Ni had not appeared this time round, probably because her cultivation was simply too low so she might identally lose her life if she appeared here.

    Other than these people, there was no Shadow Guards around at all. This made Huang Yueli surprised but when she linked back to Mo Er¡¯s dishevelled look earlier, a sliver of uneasiness arose in her heart.

    Just at this moment, Murong Fei suddenly sensed her vision and turned around.

    On seeing Huang Yueli, her face immediately surfaced a hatred expression as she strode over.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, you.... you little slut, how dare you evene here? Who let you enter this ce?¡±

    Huang Yueli directly ignored her as she proceeded towards Li Moying.

    Murong Fei clenched her teeth as she shot upwards like an arrow, blocking her path, ¡°Stand right there! Where do you think this ce is? You certainly have a lot of guts!¡±

 Chapter 1288 - Something happened to Young Sect Master (5)

    Chapter 1288: Something happened to Young Sect Master (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli then shifted her gaze to her as she coldly opened her mouth, ¡°Move aside! Don¡¯t block my way!¡±

    Murong Fei sneered, ¡°Why? Where do you think you¡¯re going? Who do you think you are? Can¡¯t you see Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s current condition? When Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s illness acts up, his cultivation shoots up genuinely to ninth stage realm peak! Even if my father and the other Elders join hands, they also find it hard to control him! Who do you think you are? If you dare to go over, you¡¯d immediately be struck into ash by lightning! For a woman with a lowly cultivation like yours, usually it¡¯s more than enough for you to hide behind Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s back. At this kind of timing, it¡¯s not time for a little slut like you to create trouble.¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned, feeling that Murong Fei was extremely irritating!

    If Li Moying¡¯s current situation was not controlled in time, he would be exhausting his Profound Energy and life source so she had no time at all to waste!

    ¡°I¡¯ll say this one more time, move aside! I¡¯m willing to go over so what concern is it of yours? If I¡¯m struck to death, shouldn¡¯t you feel d over it?¡±

    Murong Fei went into a nk as she immediately said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m d if you die! But if you try to create havoc from this and cause Eldest Senior Brother to die, then what should we do? Hurry up and get lost! This ce doesn¡¯t wee you!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°I think.... if you don¡¯t hurry and move aside, then you¡¯re the one who will cause him to die!¡±

    Murong Fei couldn¡¯t help butughed out, ¡°Ha.... This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard. You.... ahhhh!¡±

    She wasughing halfway when she suddenly shrieked.

    So, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t bear to hear her awfulughter and had no mood to haggle on with her so she threw out her right hand and retrieved a thin and almost transparent little dagger, casting it towards Murong Fei¡¯s face.

    Murong Fei only cared aboutughing and had not expected that this youngdy whose cultivation was so far away from hers actually struck out at her.

    She was caught unawares and although she managed to evade it, but her pretty face was still scratched by the flying dagger.

    Murong Fei was so infuriated that she jumped up, ¡°Little slut, how dare you to actually hurt me? Now that Eldest Senior Brother is no longer able to back you up, see if I don¡¯t tear you into two parts!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t even be bothered to take a look at her as she ran towards Li Moying.

    At this moment, Li Moying¡¯s thunder attribute energy had gathered to the maximum and was at a point where it would explode at any moment.

    Murong De and seven other ninth stage realm Elders were all in positions around him, trapping him ording to the Eight Trigrams positions.

    Each Elder bore a grave expression, lifting their concentration as they guarded, afraid that Li Moying would suddenly burst into a rage!

    The energy of Li Moying¡¯s thunder region was getting more and more frantic while the array which the Elders were controlling started to take a toll on them so signs of tiredness appeared on several Elders¡¯ faces.

    Murong De was one of the youngest amongst them and because of that, he suffered the most pressure as hisplexion started to be graver and graver.

    He had not expected Li Moying¡¯s power to increase yet again. Originally it was already difficult to control him and now, he had actually attracted the Heavenly Thunder! It was rumoured that only those practitioners who had a breakthrough to tenth stage realm while advancement would attract Heavenly Thunder!

    Did it mean that... he was already closing in to tenth stage realm?? Why was it that.... whenever he acted up, the Profound Energy in his body would be stronger and stronger?

    Furthermore, today was obviously not full moon¡¯s night, why did his illness suddenly act up?

    Just at this moment, he heard Murong Fei and Huang Yueli¡¯s argument.

 Chapter 1289 - Things are in bad shape (1)

    Chapter 1289: Things are in bad shape (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong De used his peripheral vision from the corner of his eye to take a look and recognised the youngdy next to Murong Fei.

    She was the young fianc¨¦e which Li Moying had brought over from South Yue Kingdom!

    Hearing Murong Fei scolding her with the name ¡°little slut¡± with every single sentence, the veins bulging on Murong De¡¯s head started to twitch.

    His eldest daughter.... Had indeed been pampered rotten by him! What kind of timing was this now and she was still thinking of fighting for affections with her love rival?

    Li Moying¡¯s attitude was clear for all to see. He only liked this young fianc¨¦e of him and so because of this, he didn¡¯t even give any face to his Master! With Li Moying¡¯s innate talent and character, who dared to force him? The entire Celestial Light Sect¡¯s future heavily depended upon him!

    Moreover, even if she wanted to fight for affection, she shouldn¡¯t choose such a timing to do so!

    Li Moying was on the verge of eruption and originally it was totally unpredictable on what would happen when his illness acted up.

    If Murong Fei were to hurt his young fianc¨¦e at this juncture, affecting Li Moying¡¯s emotions, he might really act recklessly and go on a killing spree!

    Especially since today Li Moying actually disyed power which was close to the tenth stage realm....

    To tell the truth, even if he joined hands with the seven Elders, with the aid of array and high levelled Profound Armaments, there was a ny percent chance that they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him!

    Murong De wanted badly to stop his own daughter but he was now in position at the array and couldn¡¯t move as he wanted so he could only barely watched these two youngdies¡¯ quarrel gradually escting.

    After Huang Yueli hurt Murong Fei, thetter flew into a rage and without a care to avoid Li Moying¡¯s thunder region, she directly chased after Huang Yueli into the inner part of the array.

    Murong De was so scared that his forehead was filled with sweat and he finally couldn¡¯t endure it any further and risked suffering the bacsh from the array as he shouted out loudly to stop them.

    ¡°Stand there! Don¡¯te over! It¡¯s dangerous here!¡±

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t decrease her speed at all. Instead, she charged towards the thunder region!

    Murong Fei hesitated for a moment but on seeing Huang Yueli about to get away, she clenched her teeth as she pursued after her!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s figure was like lightning as she zig-zagged neatly around the lightning seams and charged forward without any signs of slowing down!

    But Murong Fei did not have that kind of precise sight nor did she had that excellent body movements so the minute she entered into the thunder region, just within three breaths, she was struck by the first bolt of lightning!

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    Murong De¡¯s eye popped out in terror.

    He witnessed Murong Fei¡¯s body being struck as it flew out, arge portion of her chest had turned ck and right after she fell onto the ground, she lost consciousness.

    Murong De almost couldn¡¯t stabilise the array as he subconsciously wanted to fly over.

    It was Elder Qiu who was beside him who softly coughed out to remind him, ¡°Sect Master, be careful! The array is not going to hold up any longer!¡±

    Murong De barely managed to control himself and upon turning back, Li Lingchuan and Luo Jiyun had already ran towards Murong Fei, crowding around her to conduct first aid and after a momentter, Murong Fei threw out a mouthful of blood as she slightly gained consciousness which allowed him to rest assured.

    But at this moment, Elder Qiu opened his mouth again, ¡°Sect Master! Things are bad, that youngss had really ran in and she is going to run into Young Sect Master immediately, what should we do??¡±

    Murong De took a look and realised that while he had lost concentration for that short moment of time, Huang Yueli had already ran a few kilometres and was now within three to four hundred meters away from Li Moying.

    His eyes grew wide as he looked in disbelief, ¡°Wait a minute, how did she enter? Don¡¯t tell me she just ran in like that?¡±

 Chapter 1290 - Things are in bad shape (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Things are in bad shape (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Elder Qiu had witnessed it with his own eyes so he was even more astonished than him.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I saw her running in just like that and moreover, she ran pretty swiftly!¡±

    Murong De said, ¡°Elder Qiu, are you sure you aren¡¯t seeing things? The lightning here is so concentrated and she¡¯s just.... at fourth stage realm. Wait a minute, she¡¯s actually in the fourth stage realm!¡±

    He said that halfway and upon careful look at Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation, his eyeballs nearly dropped out on the ground as he almost couldn¡¯t hold up the array once again.

    Murong Fei had told him before that Li Moying¡¯s young fianc¨¦e¡¯s cultivation was extremely weak, her innate talent was really bad and that she used her face to seduce Li Moying. At that time, he felt that something was amiss. After all, for a person like Li Moying, would he ce any emphasis on a woman¡¯s beauty?

    In the end, after seeing her today.... she was no trash at all! At her current age, to be able to attain fourth stage realmter stage was enough to be a direct descendant in Celestial Light Sect!

    Elder Qiu saw him going into a trance as he hurriedly added on, ¡°Sect Master, let¡¯s not bother about what is her cultivation for now, what should we do right now! She dashed into the array like that and if she rmed Young Sect Master and infuriated him, then we might not be able to stop him!¡±

    Murong De¡¯s face turned stiff as he regained his senses and immediately became anxious!

    That¡¯s right, if he allowed Huang Yueli to dash in like that, then things were going to be in bad shape!

    What Elder Qiu said was only a portion of the consequences. Even if they were able to stop Li Moying from erupting but if Huang Yueli went next to Li Moying who was now acting up, she would definitely be attacked by him! How was it possible for a fourth stage realm youngss to even take a casual strike from a ninth stage realm peak practitioner!

    That youngss was absolutely dead meat!

    When Li Moying awoken and realised that his beloved fianc¨¦e had died in his own hands.....

    Perhaps he might really go crazy!

    The more Murong De thought, the more terrified he got as his face turned pale. This youngss absolutely could not die!

    He hurriedly added, ¡°This will not do! Elders, let¡¯s not bother about the array. Follow me in quickly and whisk that impudent youngss out! She just dashed in like that so she¡¯s not going to be able to live!¡±

    When the Elders heard hismand, they all went into a nk as no one heeded hismand.

    ¡°Sect Master, are you sure? She¡¯s merely a youngss so if she dies, then let it be! Even if her innate talent is not bad, but surely we cannot risk the danger of Young Sect Master losing control to save her, right?! If Young Sect Master really loses control, then perhaps the entire Celestial Light Sects¡¯ disciples will all die!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sect Master, although it is a waste for a genius to be lost, but you¡¯ve got to be clear on which is more important!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, furthermore, we didn¡¯t want that youngss to run in. It¡¯s she herself who¡¯s looking for death!¡±

    Murong De¡¯s facial expression turned extremely ugly as he replied urgently, ¡°What do you know? She¡¯s Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e! If anything were to befall onto her, would Moying still stay in Celestial Light Sect?¡±

    The crowd was stunned momentarily as all of them started breaking out in cold sweat.

    They were the Sect¡¯s higher management and naturally heard about the rumours in the sect, regarding how Li Moying had bristled with anger over a beauty.....

    But Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e of his really had no vision at all!

    What kind of timing was it now and she still dared to run about recklessly. Wasn¡¯t she finding trouble for everyone?

    Just at this moment, Luo Jiyun suddenly ran over and shouted, ¡°Master, don¡¯t be too anxious! Don¡¯t dispel the array! Elders, please maintain your current positions!

    Murong De frowned, ¡°Jiyun, why are you also.....¡±

 Chapter 1291 - Things are in bad shape (3)

    Chapter 1291: Things are in bad shape (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong De¡¯s tone apparently was filled with frustration and disagreement.

    Luo Jiyun didn¡¯t bother to exin any further as he only said, ¡°Master, rest assured. Now that Sister-inw is here, nothing might happen to Eldest Senior Brother! Elders please don¡¯t be overly anxious. Just watch on by the side, Sister-inw will handle things properly!¡±

    Murong De totally didn¡¯t believe in his pack of lies.

    ¡°Jiyun, you... why are you so muddled? Don¡¯t you know by now how terrifying it is when your Eldest Senior Brother acts up? He totally doesn¡¯t recognise anyone, even for your Master .... he will also attack me! Usually he might indeed be docile and obedient towards his fianc¨¦e but now it is not like the usual times! You.... sigh!¡±

    Murong De was just about to continue leading the Elders to save the day when he also saw Li Lingchuan standing up.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s better that you make preparations first. If Eldest Senior Brother really erupts, then protecting the Sect is the number one priority! Now even if we want to save that Miss Bai, it¡¯s toote so why not just stabilise the array first! Moreover speaking....¡±

    He took a look at Luo Jiyun, giving off a smile of ridicule, ¡°Since Fifth Junior Brother has vowed so solemnly, so perhaps Miss Bai really has some ability! She might not even need us to go save her! Even if something really happens, in future if Eldest Senior Brother really wants to me anyone, that would be Fifth Junior Brother¡¯s ¡®credit¡¯ ah!¡±

    Li Lingchuan had long wanted Li Moying to die faster!

    If that youngss surnamed Bai was really dead, Li Moying would be so disoriented that he left Celestial Light Sect in fury which will give Li Lingchuan a chance to climb up to the position of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Sect Master!

    Otherwise that Eldest Senior Brother whose innate talent was excellent would always be above him! He would never be able to hold his head up high!

    That time in Dark Moon Forest, he wanted to use the opportunity to kill Li Moying who was seriously injured but in the end he was almost counter-killed! For a long time after that, he didn¡¯t even dare to return to the Sect!

    Today, he finally got such a good opportunity to make Li Moying go crazy and beg for death so how could he possibly miss this chance!

    Indeed, after Li Lingchuan¡¯s interruption, Huang Yueli had sessfully managed to reach Li Moying in the short period of time.

    The two of them were only a few steps apart where they were able to touch each other the minute they stretched out their hands.

    When Murong De saw this, he knew that no matter how he tried, he had no way to save Huang Yueli so he couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh.

    He had already ascertained that Huang Yueli was finished, Li Moying was finished and Celestial Light.... Was also finished!

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s face surfaced a delighted smile as he was extremely happy beyond words.

    Even Murong Fei who was unable to get up while lying on the ground revealed a sliver of sinister smile. That little slut.... was dead for sure this time round!

    Only Luo Jiyun nced around and shrugged his shoulders as he sat down underneath the shade of a tree.

    Among those people present, he was the only one who had once seen Huang Yueli cate Li Moying in the Dark Moon Forest when he acted up. That time he and Mo Yi and the rest were half dead from the fright but in the end?

    But Luo Jiyun knew that no matter how much he said, no one would believe him so it was better for the truth to do the talking!

    At this current moment, Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t know what the others¡¯ response were. She was fully concentrated on the man in front of her.

    Li Moying suddenly lowered his head as his piercing cold stare swept towards her. That pair of gloomy eyes prating with bitter frost brought along a kind of force which could convulse one¡¯s heart. It seemed as though it came from hell and was enough to make anyone who met this pair of eyes plead for mercy while trembling in fear.

 Chapter 1292 - Things are in bad shape (4)

    Chapter 1292: Things are in bad shape (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying watched her and the explosive thunder attributed Profound Energy seemed to have restrained a little but he still remained silent and his expression sunken.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were concentrated on both of them.

    Almost everyone was sweating profusely for her as all of their hearts were filled with trepidation.

    Such a pretty and slender youngss, if she were to die in the hands of her own fianc¨¦, that would really be.... A tragedy in real life!

    Murong Fei had long forgotten the pain on her body as a smile was seen on her twisted face!

    She could actually witness that little slut being killed by Li Moying personally! Such a scenario was something that would make her smile even in her dreams!

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Moying for a while and gently sighed as she continued to walk towards his direction.

    All of them held their breaths, feeling that at any moment now, Huang Yueli would be struck flying away!

    But even until Huang Yueli reached Li Moying, this scene did not materialise.

    While the crowd were rubbing their eyes and touching their chins, Huang Yueli suddenly came out with an action which shocked everyone.

    She suddenly tipped her toes and ced both her arms around Li Moying¡¯s neck and putting strength into it, she dragged him towards her as her slender body pressed tightly against the man¡¯s robust chest, without leaving a single opening!

    Some of them couldn¡¯t help but gasped out loud!

    Because everyone could tell that Li Moying¡¯s body was surrounded by electric currents, which was an obvious sign of powerful thunder attribute Profound Energy around him. So no matter who went near him would be electrocuted to a crisp, not to mention going close to him at zero distance?

    Did this youngss find her life too long? Li Moying didn¡¯t actively attacked her whereas she herself went up to look for death?

    However, of course Huang Yueli didn¡¯t die.

    The electric currents on Li Moying was indeed terrifying and this kind of ninth stage realm strong expert¡¯s powerful pressure almost made her copse entirely.

    But just as she stered herself onto Li Moying¡¯s body, the electric currents disappeared suddenly.

    When she hugged Li Moying, she totally didn¡¯t feel any pressure from the electricity, only feeling Li Moying¡¯s strong body and a pure man¡¯s power lying underneath it.

    Huang Yueli raised her head as her lips stered against his tightly pursed lips. She stretched out her tongue and licked him lightly and after caressing him several times, she tried to probe her tongue into his mouth.

    But out of her expectations, Li Moying totally refused to coordinate with her this time as his lips remained pursed and his body totally not moving, as though he was not tempted by her seduction and influence.

    For a split moment, Huang Yueli had thought that she lost the ability to stop his illness from acting up!

    But with a change in thought, she felt something was amiss. If Li Moying really wasn¡¯t under her influence totally and being stered by her in such a way, he would probably had exploded and she was now a dead corpse. How would she continue licking this man in this way?

    So.... so this man was.... acting in an arrogantly pampered manner?

    Huang Yueli raised her head to look at his contoured yet strangely cold handsome features.

    Li Moying stared coldly into a distance away, not even casting a nce at her with his peripheral view, as though he didn¡¯t care about her.

    But his tightly clenched fists revealed the struggle within him.....

    Huang Yueli was mncholic because he had really not seen such a petty man before. At this juncture where he had lost his senses and didn¡¯t recognise anyone, but he still... remembered the fact that he was still in a quarrel with her??

 Chapter 1293 - Things are in bad shape (5)

    Chapter 1293: Things are in bad shape (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    What kind of rare oddball was this!

    But momentster, she was appeased....

    Because for Li Moying to act in this way, it represented that she held an irreceable existence in his heart...

    Even though he had lost his memory or even lost his senses, even though he didn¡¯t recognise anyone and attacked anyone without any difference.

    But in his heart, she still held that special existence in it.

    So special that... even if it was a small matter which concerned her, it became an obsessiveness in his heart.

    Huang Yueli sighed gently and increased her strength as she hugged him rightly, cing her lips onto his as she muttered, ¡°Moying, are you still unhappy? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want me, and don¡¯t like me anymore? Are you going to abandon me?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s body jolted but immediately resumed its immobile state.

    Huang Yueli said again, ¡°If you¡¯re not angry then I¡¯m going to kiss you now. You must kiss me back alright!¡±

    Li Moying still didn¡¯t have any expression nor did he say a word.

    But Huang Yueli seemed as though nothing had happened as she leaned nearer to him, cing her soft ruby red lips onto his.

    This time, at the moment when their lips touched, Huang Yueli felt a scorching warm weak and numbness. Li Moying had immediately taken control, viciously kissing her!

    This kiss.... was exactly the same as previous times when Li Moying¡¯s illness acted up. Not only was it intense, it bore a near-desperate passion which was enough to make one¡¯s soul incinerate!

    Huang Yueli obediently raised her little chin, allowing him to kiss her in any way he wanted recklessly.

    Li Moying was kissing her when he got extremely excited and his firm and muscr arms tightly locked her slender waist, bringing that delicate and soft body into his embrace entirely.

    Gradually, Li Moying¡¯s kiss started to slow down its anxious pace and slowly became gentle and longing.

    This kind of intimateness made Huang Yueli even more drunk and this made her feel that the arguments and gaps between the both of them for the past few days had slowly disappeared in this kiss.....

    After some timeter, Huang Yueli felt that the man¡¯s body which was hugging her had slowly rxed and the action of kissing had also slowly stopped.

    She hurriedly stretched out her hand to hug him tightly.

    Indeed, the next moment, Li Moying was totally depleted of his energy as he fainted into her arms.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s figure was petite and carrying a tall man like Li Moying naturally wasn¡¯t convenient at all.

    She turned her head around wanting to find someone from Celestial Light Sect to help her but instead she met with pairs of shocked and dazed eyes.

    Almost everyone used an expression which seemed as though they had just seen a ghost as they watched her intently, totally unaware that she needed help.

    Huang Yueli was extremely speechless. She knew that it was indeed a shocking matter for her to be able to settle Li Moying who was in a rage but.... surely not all of them needed to put on this look right? People like Sect Master Murong and the few Elders, they were ninth stage realm practitioners so by right they should have at least seen this kind of thing before. Why were they all so shocked that they¡¯ve turned silly?

    Luckily, Luo Jiyun had long predicted that this scenario would happen.

    He hurriedly ran up and said, ¡°Sister-in w, let me help you carry Eldest Senior Brother back!¡±

    The minute Huang Yueli saw him, she gave a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s Fifth Junior Brother... long time no see!¡±

    Luo Jiyun was piggybacking Li Moying on his back and at the same time he was saying, ¡°Actually since Sister-inw havee to Celestial Light Sect, I should visit you and pay my respects but I was out for experience training and have just returned a couple of days. Eldest Senior Brother says you were in closed door cultivation these days so he asked me to drop by a few dayster instead.¡±

 Chapter 1294 - Things are in bad shape (6)

    Chapter 1294: Things are in bad shape (6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°No wonder.....¡±

    At the same time, she quickly realised that Li Moying had intentionally not allowed Luo Jiyun toe over to look for her.

    He probably didn¡¯t want Luo Jiyun to tell that they were quarrelling!

    Huang Yueli naturally wouldn¡¯t exposed her own fianc¨¦ in front of outsiders so she immediately added on, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been refining armaments for the past few days! Otherwise we would have invited you over for dinner.¡±

    Hearing that, Luo Jiyun immediately revealed an excited expression, ¡°Ssiter-inw, you¡¯re refining armaments again! What good things are you refining, can I take a look?¡±

    He was very clear on Huang Yueli¡¯s armament refining standard. Previously in Dark Moon Forest, Huang Yueli had once gifted him with various Profound Armaments andter on, she even refined the Profound Lunar Spirit Mirror directly on the spot so since then on, Luo Jiyun totally admired her from the bottom of his heart.

    Huang Yueli was thankful to him for speaking up for her in front of Sect Master Murong and the Elders and immediately agreed to it.

    The two of them chatted while passing by the crowd.

    Those crowded around them had not reacted in time and they were still immersed in that scene till the moment when they were about to leave the array¡¯s boundary did Murong De finally regained his senses.

    He cried out loudly, ¡°Wait a minute, Jiyun and that..... ughh.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s footsteps halted and she slowly turned around to face Murong De, ¡°I am Bai Ruoli.¡±

    Murong De hurriedly said, ¡°Right, Miss Bai! Miss Bai, earlier you.... how were you able to.... ughh.... control Li Moying? Usually whenever his illness acts up, so many ninth stage realm practitioners like us may not be able to make him calm down? And his current condition now, you sure he¡¯s alright?¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°To be honest, I also don¡¯t know why I can cate him but previous few times I¡¯ve seeded. As for his current situation.... resting for a couple of days and he should be alright.¡±

    Murong De heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!¡±

    Now that the people from West Sky Region wereing, thest time they had a tournament, Li Moying was totally in the limelight as he suppressed every single person there. So if he were to lose his battle power because of his illness, then Celestial Light Sect would have their reputation down in the dumps!

    Huang Yueli could tell that his expression wasn¡¯t quite right but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask too much.

    Just as she was prepared to leave, she heard a intermittent rant, ¡°Bai.... Ruoli.... You... this.... slut.... you harmed.... me so terribly.....¡±

    Those present heard her cursing and turned towards her direction as they saw Murong Fei holding up her body which had been struck badly by electrical currents shedding a dishevelled look with messy hair as her eyes opened wide like full moons, staring furiously at Huang Yueli.

    When Murong De saw his daughter bearing such a sorrowful look, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Huang Yueli saw that and sneered coldly in his heart as she put on an embarrassed look speaking in a soft voice, ¡°Miss Murong, really..... really sorry! I was in a hurry to save him earlier and hadn¡¯t noticed that you were following right behind me. I¡¯d not expected you to be so unlucky, oh, this is all my fault. I ask for your forgiveness if there¡¯s any ways which I had offended you.¡±

    Murong De originally felt a little angry, feeling that Huang Yueli definitely had something to do with his daughter turning out in this state and he was already nning to make things difficult for her.

    Who knew that Huang Yueli woulde out with these words.

    In actual fact, those with eyes were able to tell that it was Murong Fei herself who challenged Huang Yueli first and that caused her to be beaten up by Huang Yueli instead.

 Chapter 1295 - Things are in bad shape (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Things are in bad shape (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Furthermore, when she ran over to the thunder region, she didn¡¯t insisted on dragging Murong Fei along right? It was she herself who insisted on tagging along which was why she had been struck by lightning. So how could she me Huang Yueli for causing harm to her?

    Moreover speaking, Huang Yueli risked her life to enter that ce wasn¡¯t for fun, but was in a hurry to save someone! Fact had proven that she indeed had the ability to save Li Moying!

    Then why did Murong Fei still did that? Fighting for affection, creating trouble, not understanding the severity of the whole scenario!

    If Huang Yueli were really beaten t by her, then Li Moying would really be a goner!

    Everyone were breaking out into cold sweat for her, feeling that it was just too dangerous earlier! Murong Fei really didn¡¯t ignored the general interest!

    Generally speaking, the person who should be angry isn¡¯t Murong Fei but Huang Yueli instead!

    But not only did Huang Yueli not me her, instead she even ced all the wrong-doings onto her own self and automatically apologized to Murong Fei!

    Inparison, it showed how magnanimous she was whereas Murong Fei was seen to be arrogant and selfish!

    In a second, everyone¡¯s gaze towards Murong Fei changed as they bore a taste of criticism towards her.

    Even Murong De was feeling ashamed because of his earlier thinking. This youngss, she indeed was the fianc¨¦e whom Li Moying chose personally. She knew how exactly how to behave properly and she was big hearted! It was obviously his daughter¡¯s fault but she was still willing to magnanimously admit the wrong-doing... this kind ofdy was really one of a kind!

    As he was feeling ashamed, he naturally wouldn¡¯t find trouble for Huang Yueli and only replied, ¡°How can we me you for this? Luckily you came in time and your response is swift, otherwise if something really happened to Moying, it will be toote for regrets! Fei¡¯er is injured because of her own carelessness, so we cannot me you for it.¡±

    When Murong Fei heard her own father saying that, she was so infuriated that she almost fainted once again!

    Huang Yueli gave a calm smile, ¡°This is what I should do. You¡¯d better hurry and get a good doctor to do consultation for Eldest Miss Murong. Earlier I saw her falling onto the ground, she crashed head first so I hope nothing happens to her during that fall?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really considerate.¡± Murong De felt that she was meticulous and was so considerate. It was no wonder that Li Moying took an interest in her and aspared to his own daughter, other than innate talent and beauty, what else did she had? This temper of hers really made one unable to sing her praises.

    Murong Fei was so infuriated that she almost threw up blood again because wasn¡¯t this cursing her to be brain dead? But too bad her father couldn¡¯t tell her sarcasm and even thought that this little slut was a good person!

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll bring Moying back now. What he needs most now is rest.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, hurry on and go back! Don¡¯t let him be too tired these few days.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded as she gracefully nodded towards Murong De and the other Elders then leaving with Luo Jiyun.

    The minute she left, the Elders gave her departing silhouette an approving look as all of them were full of praises for her.

    ¡°No wonder Young Sect Master likes her so much, there indeed was a reason to it eh?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? In the past I¡¯d only heard rumours and only know that her innate talent is very ordinary and her background isn¡¯t very good. But I¡¯d not expected that seeing her in person was so out of the ordinary?¡±

    ¡°Her innate talent is ordinary? That¡¯s aspared to Young Sect Master right? At her age, to reach fourth stage realm and living the small country at the borders without much resources, this innate talent is at least seventh grade upper level and above. Perhaps she might even be an eight grade talent!¡±

 Chapter 1296 - Reconciled (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Reconciled (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Eighth grade talent?? Then isn¡¯t she the same as Eldest Young Miss?¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why her innate talent is not bad and she¡¯s so enchanting plus the fact that she is so magnanimous and humble, there¡¯s nothing strange about Young Sect Master choosing her at all!¡±

    Hearing the crowd¡¯s discussions, Murong Fei gnashed her teeth so hard that she almost broke them!

    That wretchedss was actually said to be ¡°magnanimous and humble?¡± What was the matter with them? The most crafty, sinister woman on this earth was her! She was merely putting on an act in front of these Elders!

    Those Elders, including her father, were they all blind? They actually couldn¡¯t tell the real face of that wretchedss??

    Just as Murong Fei almost fainted from anger, suddenly a cold and mellow make voice rang above her head.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s young fianc¨¦e.... Isn¡¯t simple at all! No wonder you¡¯re not her match at all.¡±

    This voice sounded familiar so when Murong Fei heard that, her heart quivered slightly as she raised her head.

    Li Lingchuan was just standing beside her with an unfathomable look and on seeing her, he gave a cold sinister smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re finding it strange on why my thinking is different from the Elders? Third Junior Sister, I¡¯ve already encountered thisss¡¯s power beforehand, so naturally I¡¯m not bewitched by her! Forgive me for being straightforward but with your ns, it won¡¯t be easy for you to defeat her.¡±

    Murong Fei clenched her teeth, ¡°What do you mean by that? I know she is very scheming but I.... I might not lose to her!¡±

    Li Lingchuan lowered his head as he helped her wipe the dirt off her face and smiled, ¡°Third Junior Sister, you¡¯ve misunderstood my meaning! I just wanted to say that your background is so elegant and you¡¯re such a kind youngdy who only thinks of cultivating, how could you possibly win a scheming wildss like her, who grew up from that kind of small ce?¡±

    People all loved to hear nice things and especially for a rare handsome guy like Li Lingchuan to say such things tofort her while she was feeling unbearable made Murong Fei felt much better.

    She felt touched as she said, ¡°Second Senior Brother, you¡¯re the one who understands me even more.....¡±

    Li Lingchuan stared at her for a moment before sighing gently, ¡°You finally realised that Second Senior Brother treats you well. I thought that you only had Eldest Senior Brother in your eyes and will never realise that there are others who will be worried for you!¡±

    Murong Fei was stunned as she apparently looked towards Li Lingchuan in a flustered manner.

    Li Lingchuan was interested in her so she naturally knew about it. But she always had doubts over how much sincerity he had towards her.

    After all, marrying her would result in a huge possibility to be the future Sect Master of Celestial Light Sect. Li Lingchuan¡¯s innate talent could not surpass Li Moying¡¯s so he required the Sect Master¡¯s daughter as a heavyweight chip to add points for himself.

    But not caring if he was genuine or was faking it, now that Murong Fei had been repeated rejected by Li Moying and after she was tortured to such an extent by Huang Yueli, hearing his words was enough to make Murong Fei felt touched.

    At least... someone else liked her.

    ¡°Second Senior Brother...¡± Murong Fei¡¯s eyes turned wet.

    Li Lingchuan hurriedly said, ¡°Third Junior Sister, please don¡¯t cry, is your wound hurting again? I¡¯d better hurry and send you back! Hurry get a doctor toe over to take a look otherwise if you don¡¯t treat your internal injury properly, it will affect your future cultivation!¡±

    Saying that, he carried Murong Fei like a princess as he sent her back personally.

    Murong Fei immediately went teary eyes, ¡°Thank you Second Senior Brother!¡±

 Chapter 1297 - Reconciled (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Reconciled (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Lingchuan smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? We¡¯re Senior and Junior brothers and sisters, so it¡¯s my duty to take care of you!¡±

    Murong Fei only cared about being touched and had not noticed a cold glint shing past Li Lingchuan¡¯s eyes.

    He already found Li Moying¡¯s fatal spot and that was his fianc¨¦e! From today¡¯s situation, if that youngss died, it was an absolutely fatal strike to Li Moying!

    Only thing was that although that youngss¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t high, but she had always been under the tight protection of Li Moying, so if he wanted to deal with her, it wasn¡¯t any simpler than dealing with Li Moying. So at this point of time, he needed an ally whom he could use.

    Murong Fei was naturally the most suitable candidate. Both of them had the same enemy so they would definitely be able to kill that youngss.

    By that time, Li Moying would be so heartbroken and if a little ident were to happen.... Murong Fei could only fall into his embrace so Celestial Light Sect would naturally be his!

    ...

    On the other hand, after Luo Jiyun followed Huang Yueli to Li Moying¡¯s courtyard, his eyes had been drifting meaningfully towards her armament refining room, but he didn¡¯t open his mouth.

    Huang Yueli understood what he was thinking about. This young man obviously took an interest in the Profound Armaments which she had refined!

    Luo Jiyun was Li Moying¡¯s favourite Junior Brother so naturally he was the same as her own brother. Huang Yueli herself didn¡¯t mind gifting him a few pieces of Profound Armament. But now was not the right time. Li Moying was still unconscious and all she had on her mind was to take care of him, with no mood to do any other things at all.

    She only said, ¡°Junior Brother Luo, the night is not young anymore. Your Eldest Senior Brother and I are going to rest. Today I must thank you and if you don¡¯t mind, pleasee over for dinner tomorrow.¡±

    When Luo Jiyun heard that, he hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Sister-inw. I shall not disturb you from resting anymore, I¡¯ll make a move now.¡±

    After sending Luo Jiyun off, Huang Yueli returned to the bedroom and looked at Li Moying¡¯s pale handsome face, as she couldn¡¯t help but sighed gently.

    She wondered what was it that made Li Moying¡¯s illness suddenly acted up?

    Could it be that.... it was rted to their quarrel yesterday?

    The more Huang Yueli thought, the more possibility she felt. After all, today was not full moon¡¯s night and Li Moying¡¯s condition recently had been stable, not like his illness would suddenly act up.....

    Thinking up to this point, she couldn¡¯t help but felt guilty as she regretted a little in insisting for him to see Liu Buyan.

    ¡°Sigh, forget it, since you¡¯re so insistent... I have no other way as well. Hurry up and wake up, I won¡¯t force you to do anything anymore....¡±

    Unknowingly, she fell asleep as she leaned against the side of the bed.

    But as her heart was still hanging onto Li Moying¡¯s condition so she woke up in abruptly.

    The minute her eyes opened, she felt something was amiss and the minute she regained her consciousness, she discovered that Li Moying had already regained his consciousness and was staring intently at her.

    Amidst the first sun rays in the morning, his arm was propping up her head as he sat up halfway, his gaze deep and serene.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re awake? Are you feeling ufortable anywhere?¡± Huang Yueli asked and at the same time stretched out her hand as she wanted to touch his forehead.

    But her hand which was outstretched halfway was stopped by Li Moying.

    He held on to her hand and ced it on his chest asking in a mellow voice, ¡°Yesterday.... Had my illness acted up again? You¡¯re the one who saved me?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned, ¡°That¡¯s right, yesterday Mo Er returned heavily injured saying that your illness suddenly acted up, asking me to go over and save you immediately.¡±

 Chapter 1298 - Reconciled (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Reconciled (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Speaking of this, she seemed to have thought of something as she started to frown.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what happened to you yesterday? Why did your illness suddenly act up? Moreover, your Shadow Guards were all injured. The minute Mo Er came to me, he fainted! So, what¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t tell me you were sneaked attack by someone?¡±

    Li Moying went silent for a moment, ¡°Nothing happened. I was feeling down and perhaps I thought too much so my illness suddenly acted up. Mo Er they all.... were all injured by me because they didn¡¯t manage to evade in time.¡±

    He decided not to tell Huang Yueli the exact scenario at that time. On one hand, it was because he was defeated by Liu Buyan and to an arrogant man like him, it was an extremely embarrassing matter. On the other hand, since Liu Buyan secretly admired his Li¡¯er so he must absolutely reduce the chances of their interaction.

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she didn¡¯t quite believed him, ¡°Surely not right? Somehow I feel that Mo Er¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t caused by the thunder attributed Profound Energy.....¡±

    ¡°You might have seen wrongly? Moreover, I don¡¯t only have thunder attribute, my thunder attribute innate talent is merely stronger than the others.¡±

    Seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s head tilt to one side and giving out a puzzled look, Li Moying was worried that she might think too much and realised the suspicious points in between hence he hurriedly tried to change a topic.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, when my illness acted up, there were some scenes which shed past my eyes. I feel that... I seem to have recalled some things from my past life.¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment before she gave an overjoyed look, ¡°Really? What have you recalled?¡±

    Li Moying said, ¡°Actually I can only remember fragments of it. Like the first time we met, and..... the adventures when we went to explore those ancient mystic regions.....¡±

    Huang Yueliughed when she heard that, ¡°Really? You recalled the first time we met! Then do you still remember that you were acting like a ruffian that time and forcefully kissed me? I developed a heart to murder you at that time! How could you act in that way?¡±

    Li Moying recalled the past. The first time the both of them were engaged in a close distance, Huang Yueli was also around this age, fourteen to fifteen years old and like a flower with blossoming petals, delicate and charming with an immature look which still hung on their faces.

    In a blink of an eye, it had been a long long time ago....

    In the past, he felt that there wasn¡¯t anything good about his past life¡¯s memories and even if he did recall anything about it, it probably wasn¡¯t some beautiful memories. But now he changed his train of thoughts. Every single moment with Li¡¯er were extremely valuable and precious memories so how could he forget about it?

    He smiled and said, ¡°It was indeed my fault at that time but then, I was.... a little too young and rash. Originally I intended to just greet you but I¡¯d not expect that not only did you ignore me, you actually thought that I was there to snatch your treasure and just attacked me without any warning! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my cultivation wasn¡¯t too bad, I¡¯d probably be seriously injured by you then! A youngss like you was simply too vicious!¡±

    When Li Moying recalled the scenario then, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The Huang Yueli then was indeed different from this lifetime. At that time, she had not suffered any setbacks and had always been the idol in everyone¡¯s eyes so she was pretty arrogant.

    Huang Yueli also recalled the same moment as her lips twitched, ¡°Oh please, you suddenly came over at that time, if it wasn¡¯t to snatch my treasure, then what were you there for? Wouldn¡¯t anyone just avoid that scene normally? You actually still dare to say that to me?¡±

 Chapter 1299 - Reconciled (4)

    Chapter 1299: Reconciled (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying tried to make himself seemed extremely innocent as he said, ¡°How would I know you would think so much? Every time I saw you, my senses goes awry. You don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve been secretly admiring you for a long time?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned as her eyes grew wide, ¡°You secretly admire me? How was that possible? That day was the first time we met!¡±

    Li Moying stroked his chin as he gave a mysterious smile, ¡°That¡¯s your first time meeting me but that doesn¡¯t equate to my first time meeting you..... You don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been spying on you for! Plus the fact that you were so cute that day.... I just couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mind turned nk for a moment and very quickly, two shades of red appeared on the sides of her cheeks.

    ¡°I.... I won¡¯t listen to your rubbish! Anyway, you forcefully kissed me the very first time we met, that¡¯s simply too much! That made me felt that you¡¯re a scoundrel who goes around flirting with other girls!¡±

    Li Moyingughed uncontrobly, ¡°I only want to flirt around with you, so how is it possible for me to go around harassing other girls? But if I had known that that moment of rashness would cause so much misunderstandings about me, then I probably wouldn¡¯t be so rash. At the very least, I¡¯d endure till our second meeting before I.... kiss you!¡±

    He lowered his tone as his eyes dimmed slightly, intentionally speaking in an ambiguous manner.

    Huang Yueli was so upset that she almost fell down from the bed and stared at him angrily, ¡°You, you, you... you still think you are logical! Anyway from what I see, you¡¯re not a good person!¡±

    She pushed Li Moying and originally she thought this man would definitely not feel any pain or itchiness but who knew that Li Moying actually followed her push and fell down from the bed.

    She blinked and recalled that Li Moying¡¯s illness just acted up yesterday so today he should be an extremely weak condition. Probably he couldn¡¯t take her kind of ¡°trample¡±!

    She hurriedly leaned over and asked in a careful manner, ¡°Moying, are you alright?¡±

    Li Moying moaned, ¡°I¡¯m alright, I¡¯m already used to it. It¡¯s not the first time that you¡¯ve attempted murder your husband anyway....¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Huang Yueli wanted to punch him but her fist had just raised up when she couldn¡¯t bear to do so as she withdrew it back.

    ¡°Right, I heard you mentioned about this earlier, you really recalled the past about your past life? Then can you tell me that after I died in my past life... what happened to you? Why were you reborn as well?¡±

    Li Moying frowned when he heard that as he tried to recall but only felt dizziness in his head. If he were to continue recalling, the pain would be even more intense.

    He was worried that if he carried on in this way, his illness would act up again so he could only gave up trying as he said, ¡°I... I can¡¯t remember anything about this! I can only remember what happened very long ago. The times when we started to get along with each other and several times when we argued and made up. But for things that happenedter on.... I just can¡¯t recall it at all. Including the matter which you told me about you being in Northern Ice Fields, I totally have no impression at all. The minute I tried to think about it, my head would hurt like mad.¡±

    Huang Yueli was most afraid that his illness would act up and upon hearing that, she hurriedly said, ¡°Alright then, don¡¯t think about it, please don¡¯t think about it! Do you know how scary you looked when your illness acted up yesterday? You seemed a lot more serious than previous few time and I was so worried that something would happen to you!¡±

    Her little face was pale like sheet and that made Li Moying¡¯s heart extremely pained.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to me.¡± He gently held Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist, ¡°Take a look, haven¡¯t I started to recall a bit of the past already? Perhaps the more intense my illness acts up, the faster it represents on the recovery of my memories so you don¡¯t need to be so anxious.¡±

 Chapter 1300 - Reconciled (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Reconciled (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli actually didn¡¯t believe in these kind of words because when Li Moying¡¯s illness acted up, not only did his head hurt badly, it was also apanied with intense fluctuations of Profound Energy leaking out from his body. She had never seen anyone¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness with such a symptom!

    But Li Moying wasn¡¯t willing to spare her any time to think as heforted her, ¡°That¡¯s alright, I know my own body conditions. I think as long as I recover all my memories, then my Soul Detachment Illness will recover without needing any medications. You really don¡¯t need to worry, I will also agree to seeing Liu Buyan.¡±

    Huang Yueli was obviously surprised because Li Moying had been resisting that for the longest time ever and even going into a cold war because of that to show his stand that he refused to budge!

    Now when she had already decided to give up, in the end, Li Moying actually agreed to do a consultation?

    But since he¡¯d already said this, if she didn¡¯t agreed to it, she¡¯d be the silly one.

    Huang Yueli revealed a radiant smile and said, ¡°Alright then we¡¯re set on this. Today I¡¯ll get someone to send the news over to Divine Doctor Liu, asking him to make a visit to the Sect.

    Li Moying nodded his head, not saying a word.

    By this timing, Liu Buyan had long left this ce out of anger so if Huang Yueli was able to find him, it would be really absurd!

    Furthermore, even if she could find him, there was a Liu Buyan ny percent chance that Liu Buyan would not see him so by then the person who fell out with Huang Yueli would be Liu Buyan!

    This move was called leading the misfortune to others, which meant to let others take the brunt of the losses on one¡¯s behalf by unscrupulous means. So for this role, it¡¯s better to leave it to his love rival to take up.

    Li Moying schemed Liu Buyan with a peace of mind but while facing Huang Yueli, he revealed a deep smile.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you entirely, as long as you don¡¯t continue quarrelling with me.¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted as she replied unhappily, ¡°Since when did I quarrel with you? It¡¯s you who was unreasonable!¡±

    Just as the two of them were acting intimately, Mo Er¡¯s voice suddenly rang from outside the door.

    ¡°Young Sect Master, Third Miss, are you both awake?¡±

    Li Moying had just leaned closed to Huang Yueli¡¯s face as just as he was preparing to kiss her, in the end the two of them were just a distance of half an inch away, they were actually interrupted just like that!

    Li Moying wasn¡¯t able to take a bite of the fatty meat which was by his mouth and his mood became extremely irritable as his face sunk immediately.

    ¡°What are you howling about so early in the morning?¡± He replied in a bad mood.

    Mo Er seemed to be shocked by his fierce tone as he paused for a moment before he started trembling in fear, ¡°Master... Master, it¡¯s not that I want to disturb the both of you, but.... that Young Master Luo is here early in the morning and had been waiting for the past hour in the guest hall. He looked very restless as though there¡¯s something urgent so...¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s immediately creased tightly, ¡°What¡¯s that fellow here for? Haven¡¯t I told him that you¡¯re in closed door seclusion and asked him toe over in a few days¡¯ time? Could something really have happened?¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help butughed, ¡°Yesterday when I went over to save you, I met him. He seemed as though he wanted me to help him refine some Profound Armaments so that¡¯s why he¡¯s so anxious. Yesterday I chased him away and asked him toe over today but in the end, he actually came by so early in the morning!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression turned even uglier, ¡°What on earth? You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e, not his, what right does he have to have such specialised service?¡±

    Especially when he interrupted their intimacy.

    The two of them were in a cold war for several days and that represented that they hadn¡¯t been intimate for a few days!

    Huang Yueliughed as she cated him, ¡°Alright, alright, stop being so calctive with a child! No matter, I have ready made Profound Armaments for him so we¡¯ll be able to settle this within a quarter of an hour.¡±

 Chapter 1301 - Reconciled (6)

    Chapter 1301: Reconciled (6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Truth had proven that a quarter of an hour was not enough to settle it.

    Luo Jiyun kept choosing for some time before he finally chose one Profound Armament.

    And in this way, it was already time for lunch.

    Luo Jiyun was obviously retarded and hadn¡¯t noticed his Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s ming gaze as he stayed on to have lunch.

    After lunch, Li Moying couldn¡¯t take it any further as he swept him out of his door!

    After such a long argument, Huang Yueli and Li Moying regained their lovey dovey state and the two of them started appearing within Celestial Light Sect in pairs, which made numerous people green with envy.

    On the second day after Huang Yueli patched up with Li Moying, she sent someone to look for Liu Buyan, to find out when he was returning.

    Unfortunately, the only news she found was that Liu Buyan had once again left for consultation and his return date was unknown.

    Hearing such a response, Huang Yueli was slightly unhappy, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with him? We had obviously agreed on this? Why didn¡¯t he sound me when he was back and now without any notice, he ran off again!¡±

    Li Moying added more oil to the fire, ¡°I already said this, the both of us don¡¯t see eye to eye with each other. Perhaps he¡¯s not willing to help me so consultation but only didn¡¯t wanted to reject this in front of you. After you left, he started to regret it.¡±

    Stabbing a knife on his love rival, he totally felt no ounce of guilt at all. Furthermore Li Moying felt that what he said was the truth. Liu Buyan indeed didn¡¯t wanted to do a consultation for him but he indeed didn¡¯t know how to reject Huang Yueli so in which way were these words a lie? At most it was just a little misleading.....

    Huang Yueli naturally trusted him entirely and her impression towards Liu Buyan took a turn for the worse, ¡°How could he act in this way? If he didn¡¯t wanted to do a consultation for you, just tell me straight, how dare he try to pacify me like this! This is just too much. Next time he looks for me, I¡¯ll ignore him!¡±

    Li Moying was so happy that he almostughed out! He didn¡¯t expected his Li¡¯er to be so understanding and was about to draw the line with Liu Buyan?

    He tried his best to stop hisughter but his shoulders kept shaking from the delight.

    Huang Yueli stared at him curiously, ¡°Moying, what¡¯s the matter? Are you not feelingfortable somewhere again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.....¡±

    Li Moying was just about to exin when he heard a knocking sound on his door and following that, Mo Er¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Master, Sect Master sent someone over saying that those people from West Sky Region¡¯s Green Cloud Sect have arrived and will like to invite you over for a discussion.....¡±

    Li Moying nodded, ¡°I know already, I¡¯ll be right over.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked as she asked curiously, ¡°Green Cloud Sect? Why have they sent someone over?¡±

    She had heard of this Green Cloud Sect in her past life. They were West Sky Region¡¯s number one Sect,parable to South Sky Region¡¯s Celestial Light Sect.

    But the four sky regions¡¯ practitioners cultivation were averaged out in high and low. West Sky Region¡¯s practitioners were the strongest among the other sky regions whereas South Sky Region¡¯s ability was the lowest.

    So although the reputations were said to beparable, but Green Cloud Sect¡¯s ability in total was no different from a fewrge Sect in Soaring Heavens Continent whereas Celestial Light Sect was much worse off. So these two Sects were actually not on the same level.

    Li Moying wasn¡¯t in a hurry to exin, ¡°I¡¯ll head over first and when Ie back I¡¯ll exin to you in detail. If I¡¯m backte, have your meal first and don¡¯t wait for me, en?¡±

    He finished up his words and lowered his head naturally giving her a huge kiss on her face, totally not noticing the Shadow Guards who were standing by the side.

    After he finished his kiss, he turned around and left.

    Mo Er tried his best to control his movements, to only stare straight and not look elsewhere. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at Huang Yueli in the eye, as he stiffly left along with Li Moying.

 Chapter 1302 - Ancient Mystic Region (1)

    Chapter 1302: Ancient Mystic Region (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was bored and was preparing to visit Su Qingyue and the others while Li Moying wasn¡¯t around.

    Whoever knew, she had just reached the entrance when she met with an unexpected guest.

    ¡°Miss Bai, we haven¡¯t met for a few months and it seems that you have grown much prettier than before. It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯re thedy whom Eldest Senior Brother have taken a fancy upon.¡±

    An introverted and amiable voice was heard from behind her back.

    Huang Yueli turned back and saw Li Lingchuan who was dressed in a long green robe standing not too far behind from her. Although a smile hung on his face, but his expression seemed extremely cold.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you! We aren¡¯t that familiar right? Will you please move aside!¡± Huang Yueli said in an impolite tone.

    She still recalled the time when they were still in the Dark Moon Forest and Li Lingchuan almost got Li Moying killed, this person was her enemy! She naturally didn¡¯t showed him any face at all.

    Li Lingchuan seemed as though he didn¡¯t see her expression filled with deep hatred as he walked directly in front of her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Eldest Senior Brother actually didn¡¯t follow you around to protect you? He actually let you roam about in Celestial Light Sect?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s arms were crossed, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only worried that Eldest Senior Brother is not able to protect you properly. After all... I heard that my Third Junior Sister and Youngest Junior Sister all hate you to the core! Tsk tsk, you have a lot of guts, seducing my Eldest Senior Brother under these twodies eye, you actually still humiliate them so much. It seems that you have a lot of schemes!¡±

    Li Lingchuan smiled as he talk, but every single sentence was filled with ridicule.

    Huang Yueli coldly replied, ¡°You¡¯re here just to tell me all these? Trying to stand out for the two Miss Murongs? Allow me to remind you that Celestial Light Sect is not your turf, but my fianc¨¦¡¯s turf! If you were to do anything to me here, I wonder who will be the one who will get into trouble!¡±

    Li Lingchuan was a sixth stage realm practitioner and moreover he was experiences in actual battle so in terms of battle power, he was way above Murong Fei!

    A few months ago when they met in the Dark Moon Forest, Huang Yueli was totally not his match.

    But now things weren¡¯t the same anymore. Huang Yueli admitted that even if she wasn¡¯t able to defeat him, but at least she had the ability to escape. Moreover Li Moying would be back any time so she didn¡¯t know how was it like to be anxious.

    Li Lingchuan walked neared to her as he started to unleash his Profound Energy with the intention to give her some pressure.

    Unfortunately, Huang Yueli totally had no reaction and this made him felt defeated.

    ¡°This is so interesting.... You really think that Li Moying can protect you forever?¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her chin and replied without any hesitation, ¡°Of course! But even without his protection, I can protect myself!¡±

    This was the aim which she had been working hard towards. She didn¡¯t wanted to be Li Moying¡¯s burden. She wanted to be like in her past life, a buddy who could apany him alongside during a battle and entrust their backs to each other! She wasn¡¯t those kind of weak youngdy!

    Li Lingchuan couldn¡¯t help butughed out loudly, ¡°Good, you sound so magnanimous! No wonder you¡¯re Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s woman! I hope ten dayster, you can still say the same thing!¡±

    Huagn Yueli frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Li Lingchuan sneered, ¡°You know.... what was the reason why Master called for Eldest Senior Brother so early in the morning, and moreover so anxious?¡±

    Huang Yueli recalled Li Moying¡¯s anxious look as she was slightly puzzled.

    ¡°Why? Wasn¡¯t it because Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people are here today?¡±

    ¡°Then, haven¡¯t he told you the reason for why Green Cloud Sect is here for?¡±

 Chapter 1303 - Ancient Mystic Region (2)

    Chapter 1303: Ancient Mystic Region (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli frowned as she didn¡¯t say a word, but only ncing coldly at Li Lingchuan.

    Not knowing why, she sensed that this fellow definitely was up to some schemes.

    Li Lingchuan said, ¡°To tell you the truth, Green Cloud Sect¡¯s motive ining here is because they have discovered an ancient mystic region at a location where South Sky Region and West Sky Region meets!¡±

    ¡°Ancient Mystic Region! Is this true?¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but be astonished when he said that.

    In ancient times when the Profound Qi was concentrated in Soaring Heavens Continent, there were plentiful of strong experts. So in each Ancient Mystic Region, there was arge number of opportunities and treasures which were left down from the ancient times. There were many who entered the mystic region and took a huge step forward to be a top rated expert.

    Like Huang Yueli who discovered the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s inheritance tower was one example. But the area of the inheritance tower was very small and it was only one part of the historical remains so there wasn¡¯t anyrge space to explore within that mystic region. There were plenty of opportunities which were hidden within the mystic region.

    But in Soaring Heavens Continent, there weren¡¯t many Ancient Mystic Regions to be discovered. There were a total of ten and seven of it were under the control of the hidden sects in Sky Emperor City.

    So if Green Cloud Sect were to discover a new Ancient Mystic Region, then that would be an incredible discovery which was enough to change the entire Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s stance!

    Li Lingchuan observed the expression on her face as he said slowly, ¡°Do I have a need to lie to you? When Eldest Senior Brother is back, just ask him and you will know.¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t really believe him, ¡°Since Green Clouds Sect has discovered an Ancient Mystic Region, instead of keeping it for themselves, they actually came and told Celestial Light Sect? This is simply not logical, right?¡±

    Li Lingchuan replied, ¡°Why? Is this very strange? Although Green Cloud Sect discovered a mystic region, but they don¡¯t have the ability to activate this mystic region. It was rumoured that this mystic region requires at least twenty ninth stage realm practitioners to operate together so that it could sessfully be activated! Green Cloud Sect don¡¯t have that many ninth stage realm practitioners.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case. In this way, are they here to seek cooperation with Celestial Light Sect?¡± Huang Yueli said while in deep thoughts.

    Li Lingchuan replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although there are other Sects within West Sky Region but they are after all from the same continent. Green Cloud Sects don¡¯t want to let theirpetitors gain any advantage thus they chose South Sky Region¡¯s Celestial Light Sect which is very far away.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and gave a joyous expression, ¡°How should I say it? Will Celestial Light Sect be sending anyone into the mystic region? What qualifications do they need to be able to enter it?¡±

    Li Lingchuan gave her an astonished look as he said in surprise, ¡°From your tone, you don¡¯t seem to understand what¡¯s going to happen? I¡¯m telling you, in this kind of ancient mystic region, there will definitely be a restriction on the number of people who can enter. But Eldest Senior Brother will definitely be one who can enter. As for you, you can only wait outside. Think about it, how many people are jealous of the fact that you¡¯ve snatched away their male god? When Eldest Senior Brother is gone, how many people will exact their revenge on you?¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a nk.

    Li Lingchuan thought that she was afraid and revealed acent smile, ¡°Now you know what it¡¯s like to be anxious? Frightened? By the time Eldest Senior Brother enters the Ancient Mystic Region, it will be toote for him toe out to save you! Aren¡¯t you just waiting for people to ughter you?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and blinked again then her expression changed as she intentionally gave an extremely terrified look and cried out meekly, ¡°Then.... then what should I do? Moying.... Moying will really not care about me?¡±

    Li Lingchuan saw her expression and couldn¡¯t help butughed out loudly in his heart.

    He coaxed her by saying, ¡°That would depend on whether he values you deeply or not. If he does, perhaps he would give up the chance to enter the mystic region because of you?¡±

 Chapter 1304 - Ancient Mystic Region (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Ancient Mystic Region (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was suddenly enlightened, as she finally understood what Li Lingchuan was up to.

    So this fellow was afraid of Li Moying going through a breakthrough in the ancient mystic region so he intentionally came to scare her, hoping that she would stop Li Moying from entering the mystic region!

    In Li Lingchuan¡¯s eyes, her cultivation probably wasn¡¯t worth noticing and she definitely required Li Moying to protect her. So he assumed that she couldn¡¯t bear for Li Moying to leave her?

    s, he had really been thinking too much.

    Huang Yueli was having this thinking but her face revealed a meaning expression, ¡°Then... what should I do, he.... he wouldn¡¯t go to the mystic region... right?¡±

    Li Lingchuan smiled, ¡°This.... it¡¯s not easy nor too difficult. But if he really values you, he will definitely stay behind for you. You just need to beg him to do so! Of course, if he¡¯s not willing to give up for you, that would mean.... Hehe, you should understand it clearly yourself.¡±

    Understand your head! Did he really thought that she was an ignorant woman who wasn¡¯t aware of anything? In order to keep her fianc¨¦ beside her, she would dy his future. Just how many stupid people would do such a thing?

    Huang Yueli really wanted to roll her eyes towards the sky but she endured it.

    She cried out meekly, ¡°Then.... when hees home, I¡¯ll persuade him.....¡±

    Li Lingchuan thought his scheme had worked when he saw her look and added more oil to the fire, ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to see your ability! Now those people who are jealous of you are already discussing how to deal with you! Hehe, you¡¯d better watch out for yourself!¡±

    Saying that, he turned around and left.

    Huang Yueli looked at his departing figure and lightly frowned.

    From Li Lingchuan¡¯s meaning, it was a difficult chance to enter the mystic region, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have specially came over to threaten her, just to stop Li Moying with thergest possibility to go in! Perhaps Li Lingchuan and the others had already obtained first hand news on the situation inside the mystic region!

    Looked like she had to discuss this matter with her fianc¨¦.

    ...

    It was night time and Li Moying dragged his chilly body back to the room as his expression was obviously tired with his lips slightly pursed. A tinge of impatience was also seen on that good looking face.

    But after seeing Huang Yueli weing him with a light smile, he instantly rxed and even gave a smile back.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, I heard that you went out shopping today? What good stuff have you bought?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you what I bought, that¡¯s a secret! But I met a person whom you totally would not think of! Make a guess who is it?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose as he looked at Huang Yueli.

    His Li¡¯er had a sly expression as her full moon eyes were looking at him, waiting for his reply.

    Li Moying intentionally paused for a moment, ¡°Mn.... this... seems very difficult to guess.¡± He paused for a moment and said, ¡°But I guess, it should be my Second Junior Brother Li Lingchuan?¡±

    Huang Yueli instantly became disappointed, ¡°You... how did you know? You even guessed this correctly!¡±

    ¡°This is because..... our hearts are linked together!¡± Li Moyingughed. Did you send someone to follow me around? Or is it Mo Yi the bigmouth who sold me out!¡±

    Li Moying pinched her puffed up cheek as she shook her head, ¡°None of it is correct. But Li Lingchuan was supposed to go to Master today to have a discussion today but he waste for almost an hour. So linking it all up, he should have met you on his way there?¡±

 Chapter 1305 - Ancient Mystic Region (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Ancient Mystic Region (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli pouted as she muttered, ¡°You.... aren¡¯t you a little too smart? You can even link this up! Then I¡¯ll ask you, can you guess what he told me?¡±

    Li Moying indifferently replied, ¡°What else can it be? He probably tried to scare you to stop me from going to the ancient mystic region!¡±

    Huang Yueli was really shocked, ¡°You actually guessed this correctly as well! That¡¯s right, he indeed said that. He said that when you weren¡¯t around, I will definitely be bullied by the others so he wants me to beg you to stay and apany me! Did he think I am an idiot?¡± She eximed furiously.

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s words were simply insulting her wisdom!

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but shook his head as heughed out, ¡°I knew he¡¯s a dumb fool so just ignore him and let him go act out his single role!¡±

    He knew many years ago that Li Lingchuan¡¯s aim was to rece him, to be Celestial Light Sect¡¯s future Partriarch. But Li Lingchuan had never thought that in actual fact, Li Moying totally had no interest in Celestial Light Sect. It was a matter of time before he left and he would not bepetitors with him at all.

    It was Li Lingchuan who was treading on death¡¯s path all along. If this carried on, sooner orter, his little life would be thrown away.

    Although Li Moying didn¡¯t said it clearly, but their hearts were linked so just from his cold smile, she was able to guess his intention.

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right, so the matter regarding the ancient mystic region is real? Li Lingchuan said Green Cloud Sect sent someone here so that they can activate the ancient mystic region with your Sect? That¡¯s a newly discovered mystic region?¡±

    Li Moying nodded, ¡°This matter is real and Green Cloud Sect had been lucky. This was rumoured to from an ancient record which had been lost in transmission and in it they discovered an ancient cave which had been left behind by an ancient deity so they spent quite an amount of effort before they certified the location. This originally wouldn¡¯t be revealed to us Celestial Light Sect. But too bad they don¡¯t have enough ninth stage realm practitioners in their Sect and out of desperation, hence they decided to cooperate with us.¡±

    The minute Huang Yueli heard his confirmation, she became even more excited, ¡°Really? A super expert who broke through to god realm, these people all seem be living in God Realm and very rarely return to Soaring Heavens Continent. This kind of mystic region is something which doesn¡¯te by often! There must be a lot of treasures inside!¡±

    Li Moying looked at her as he smiled, ¡°Why, from your meaning, it sounds as if you want to join in as well.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°That¡¯s a given!¡±

    Li Moying said, ¡°With such an opportunity, the quota is very small and after each of the departments in the Sect fight headto head over this, the chance will only be given to direct disciples.¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at him in dissatisfaction, ¡°What do you mean? Are you telling me that as fianc¨¦e of Young Sect Master, I cannot enter?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyebrows rose as his good looking face leaned in close to hers, ¡°Give me a kiss and I¡¯ll bring you in?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t kiss him. Instead she stretched out her and pulled his ears, ¡°Fat hope! I¡¯m telling you, Li Lingchuan said that if you were to go in, then if a pathetic fourth stage realm practitioner like me stays outside here, a lot of people will be waiting to bully me and by then, I will suffer a terrible fate!¡±

    ¡°Who else can bully you? Aren¡¯t you the one who is always bulling others? Every single day when I go out, I hear peopleining to me that you¡¯re beating this person or that person on that day!¡±

    Li Moying intentionallyughed at her.

    ¡°That¡¯s because they deserved to be beaten up! It¡¯s a waste of energy for me to beat them up alright?¡± Huang Yueli replied in a upset tone.

 Chapter 1306 - Green Cloud Sect is here (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Green Cloud Sect is here (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Seeing that Huang Yueli was slightly unhappy, Li Moying finally smiled and said in a conceded tone,¡±Alright, you¡¯ve already said that you¡¯re Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so how can we not allow you to enter the mystic region? Rest assured!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked up as she gave him a chilly nce, ¡°Not going to despise a fourth stage realm practitioner like me from obstructing your way?¡±

    Li Moyingughed out as he gently held her slender waist, ¡°How could that be possible? Our number one Armament Master willing to lower her status to form a team with me, that should be my honour!¡±

    Huang Yueli then spoke satisfactorily in a pampered arrogant tone, ¡°Hmph, at least you know how to talk!¡±

    Li Lingchuan had never thought that Li Moying would bring Huang Yueli into the mystic region together because normally, for a seventh stage realm expert like Li Moying, having a fourth stage realmss around was a troublesome thing.

    If they only went to safe ces, then there¡¯s no meaning in going to the mystic regions. But if they were to go take risks, they would easily be dragged down by people of lower cultivation.

    He had never imagined that under the heavens there was someone as illogical as Huang Yueli existed?

    In actual fact, Li Moying was still a little worried about Huang Yueli¡¯s safety but he had the confidence to protect Huang Yueli. Moreover this youngss loved to take risks naturally so even if he wanted to stop her, he wasn¡¯t able to so he might as well not waste his energy in doing so.

    .....

    Two dayster, the people from Green Cloud Sect had arrived.

    As Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Sect Master brought along a few Elders, so it was such an exceptionally festive asion that even Murong De and the rest put on their formal clothes as they gave them a warm wee at the entrance of the Sect.

    Li Moying also gave Murong De some face as he went out to wee them as well.

    Huang Yueli was merely an outer disciple so she had no rights to follow the Sect Master around, nor did she want to be the limelight.

    But as Su Qingyue and the others went on ahead to join in the bustle, so she tagged along with them.

    When Green Cloud Sect¡¯s flying ship descended, it looked even more luxurious and grander than Celestial Light Sect¡¯s and the grandeur was magnificent, it was evident that the intent of suppressing Celestial Light Sect from the start was there.

    Hearing the surroundings echoing with phrases such as ¡°so pretty¡± and ¡°so incredible¡±, Huang Yueli frowned.

    From the looks of this, Green Cloud Sect obviously came with malicious intent.

    If they were really sincere in the talk on cooperation, then did they need to use such a provocative manner for this visit?

    Not much longter, Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Sect Master alighted from the flying ship.

    Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Sect Master was Cui Yuan Shan. Huang Yueli heard of his name long ago and he should be around the same age as Murong De this year and was also a ninth stage realm top expert. But although they were both ninth stage realm practitioners, but the disparity between their abilities was huge. Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s total power aspared to Murong De¡¯s had stood out by a huge chunk.

    Cui Yuan Shan walked to the entrance of the mountain bearing an arrogant look, as he greeted Murong De in a neither cold nor warm attitude.

    ¡°Younger Brother Murong, I¡¯d not expected for us to meet so quickly once again!¡±

    Murong De¡¯s expression stiffened a little but following by a cold harrumph, he replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, we meet again in such a short amount of time, it¡¯s really unexpected! Originally I had assumed that with Brother Cui¡¯s arrogance, after losing so terribly in the tournament which was held before, you would take quite a long while before you appear in front of us!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s expression finally changed as his moustache curled upwards from his anger.

    ¡°This... this was just a slip up! Moreover you are just in lucky to have taken in such a good disciple! It wasn¡¯t because of your own ability so what¡¯s there to becent about?¡±

    Murong De saw that he was infuriated so his smile became even happier, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying! At our current age, cultivation is something which is difficult to proceed any further. So we can onlypare between our disciples. To teach our disciples in the correct way is the greatest ability!¡±

 Chapter 1307 - Green Cloud Sect is here (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1307:</h4> <h4>Green Cloud Sect is here (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing their conversation, the outer disciples crowded around were all puzzled.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Wasn¡¯t it said that Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Sect Master is specially here to pay a visit to our Celestial Light Sect? Why does it seem like.... They came with ill intentions!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you must be a neer? No wonder you don¡¯t understand the situation! A few months ago, Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Sect Master brought along a bunch of disciples saying that they were here to have an exchange. In the end, they were beaten badly by our Young Sect Master as they ran back to their sect with their tails tucked behind! You tell me, how could our rtionship be good at all?¡±

    ¡°Oh? What? Something like that happened?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point for me to bluff you? You see the young man dressed in navy blue robe just standing behind Sect Master Cui? He¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s eldest disciple Leng Yi Feng. I heard that he¡¯s a ninth grade talent! In the end... haha, he totally wasn¡¯t a match for our Young Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°Wow, then our Young Sect Master is really powerful. Little wonder that he¡¯s the male god of Celestial Light Sect!¡±

    ¡°But that Mister Leng is also not bad looking, refined and elegant....¡±

    ¡°So what about that? As long as he goes against Young Sect Master, that means he¡¯s an enemy of Celestial Light Sect! Don¡¯t you dare be smitten towards our enemy!¡±

    The number of disciples he brought along weren¡¯t very little but the most outstanding was the one who followed closely and he should be Leng Yi Feng who the other disciples were gossiping about.

    Leng Yi Feng indeed was a man of talent. Just from his imposing manner, he should be around sixth stage realm between seventh or eighth level and he looked stronger than Li Lingchuan and Murong Fei.

    Besides him, Cui Yuan Shan also brought along five to six other disciples who were all sixth stage realm and above. It was a magnificent scene to see them all standing there.

    But no matter how many strong and powerful disciples there were in Green Cloud Sect, there wasn¡¯t any use at all. Celestial Light Sect only needed one Li Moying and was enough to shine over the others.

    Cui Yuan Shan was ridiculed by Murong De so his expression was steely green. It took him quite some time to suppress the anger in his heart as he gave a few cold harrumphs.

    ¡°Younger Brother Murong, you still have the cheek to say you know how to teach your disciple? Do you believe that if I were Mister Li¡¯s master, he might already had reach eighth stage realm by now. Following you is obviously a huge dy! Mister Li, why not you consider again. If you wish toe over to Green Cloud Sect, just feel free to open your mouth!¡±

    Hearing that, Murong De seemed as like his cat tail was trodden on as he almost jumped up!

    ¡°Brother Cui, poaching another Sect¡¯s disciples is something which is against the society¡¯s rules! If you¡¯re not afraid that the other Sects would get together to go against you, just wait and see!¡±

    ¡°Yo, why so uptight. You know that you don¡¯t have enough ability so you¡¯re really afraid your disciple will run away?¡± Cui Yuan Shan continued with his sarcasm.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t showed much reaction but Leng Feng Yi on the other hand, clenched his fists tightly, trying his best to suppress his emotions but he still revealed some hints of jealousy and hatred.

    He was once someone who was flushed with sess, one whom the entire Sect had treated as a moon by the crowd, thinking that he was the best candidate to revive their Sect.

    In the end? Thest time Cui Yuan Shan brought him to Celestial Light Sect for a showdown, he originally was on the winning side. But whoever knew that just as all the other Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples were all beaten t, this Li Moying suddenly came rushing over.

    Li Moying was travel worn and hadn¡¯t even changed out of his sweat drenched clothes when he ran up the stage and make his moves again him.

    At that time, Leng Feng Yi was stillughing in his heart. with such a condition like that, was he thinking of winning a genius like himself?

 Chapter 1308 - Green Cloud Sect is here (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Green Cloud Sect is here (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But in the end, he was severely hit in the face!

    Li Moying defeated him in a jiffy andter on, it was as though he had swatted dead a housefly, he perfunctory cupped one fist in the other hand and left.

    From the start to the end, Li Moying didn¡¯t even look at him in the eye, making Leng Feng Yi suspect that even until this day, if Li Moying knew who the person whom he had defeated was?

    As for now, his Master actually said such things to Murong De publicly! Although it looked like a joke, but Leng Feng Yi knew clearly that his Master had been coveting Li Moying for a long time!

    If Li Moying really came to Green Cloud Sect, then would he Leng Feng Yi still had any standing?

    Leng Feng Yi was feeling jealous and was filled with hatred as he looked towards Li Moying.

    Li Moying seemed as though he had sensed his gaze as he silently swept a nce at him.

    Leng Feng Yu had just exchanged nces for just one second but felt as though he had been struck by lightning as his entire body shook!

    Because that pair of eyes was just too deep, as abstruse as theher world, and gloomy and mncholic, making one had the jitters! It was too terrifying!

    At the same time, Murong De was repeatedly being ridiculed as he also started to became anxious. Facing Cui Yuan Shan, he totally had no stand at all and the words he said were extremely fictitious.

    ¡°Hmph, that one surnamed Cui, don¡¯t even think of using these lousy schemes to strain us Master and disciple rtionship. Moying had grown up in Celestial Light Sect since young and he had deep set feelings towards the Sect, so he will absolutely not do anything to betray our Sect!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, I think Master Li is just giving you face so he finds it ill at east to say it out. Actually he knows clearly that just a mere Celestial Light Sect, the water is too shallow so it cannot amodate a submerged dragon like him. Master Li, am I right to say that?¡± Cui Yuan Shan continued to chuckle.

    Frankly speaking, for a genius like Li Moying, he knew that even his Green Cloud Sect couldn¡¯t amodate him. But why was Celestial Light Sect¡¯s luck so good that they casually took one a disciple of his calibre like that? This kinda dog-sh*t luck really made one jealous! He just wanted to take a dig at Murong De.

    When Murong De heard that, he couldn¡¯tugh at all.

    The few of them all looked towards Li Moying, not knowing how he would reply.

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze swept past those few people in Green Cloud Sect and expressionlessly replied, ¡°Thank you Sect Master Cui for your good intentions but I, Li Moying is a man of sentimental values. That year it was Master who saved me when I almost died in the snowy ground. He brought me back to the Sect and I will never forget this gratitude forever. So unless Celestial Light Sect wants to drive me away, forcing me to leave, otherwise I will absolutely not leave Celestial Light Sect!¡±

    The speed of his tone was very slow, but each word was extremely clear and distinct, so elegant and valuable that no one doubted the actuality of his words at all.

    When Murong De heard what he said, the huge stone weighing on his heart immediately dropped onto the ground.

    He revealed a smile as he said to Cui Yuan Shan, ¡°Ha ha, this disciple of mine is so sentimental and loyal, even the words he says are so direct! Sigh, sometimes I also feel like I¡¯m in a difficult position. His character is so straight, so he might meet with some viins who don¡¯t have any eyes so what should we do?¡±

    Although he said ¡°difficult position¡±, but in actual fact his heart was blooming with flowers!

    He had not expected Li Moying to stand up for him, especially in front of Cui Yuan Shan, these words simply added more glow on his face!

    Just seeing Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s envious and infuriated expression, his waist was no longer sore and his feet no longer hurt. His entire condition couldn¡¯t be any better, as he was even happier than when he first broke through to the ninth stage realm!

    In total, just one word, refreshing!

 Chapter 1309 - Green Cloud Sect is here (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Green Cloud Sect is here (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    At this particr moment, Murong De was feeling extremely lucky that he hadn¡¯t listened to Murong Fei a few days ago to deal with Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    If Li Moying could stay on in Celestial Light Sect forever, standing up for Celestial Light Sect, then what¡¯s the difference on whom he married? He originally wanted Murong Fei to marry him was exactly because he was afraid that Li Moying¡¯s wings would grow so strong that he would run away one fine day?

    Now, Li Moying had already clearly stated his attitude.

    Regarding Celestial Light Sect¡¯s matters, there was no way that he wouldn¡¯t care about it but Celestial Light Sect was not able to force him to do things which he didn¡¯t want to do.

    Murong De wasn¡¯t silly as well so he knew that what he was referring to was his own marriage.

    Speaking about this, Murong De had no way of opposing to what he said. Instead he couldn¡¯t wait to go pull strings with Li Moying¡¯s rumoured fianc¨¦e. For that youngss to win such great favour, it meant that she stood a huge ce in Li Moying¡¯s heart so she was someone who he couldn¡¯t afford to offend!

    However, Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s expression turned ugly!

    Li Moying¡¯s words were equivalent to pping his face. His poaching was openly rejected and to such an embarrassing degree, this aspared to Leng Feng Yi being defeated in one strike was almost the same!

    He thought that Li Moying wouldn¡¯t dared to offend a ninth stage realm practitioner and would at least leave him some face!

    In the end, how would Cui Yuan Shan knew that Li Moying had already regained part of Mu Chengying¡¯s memories. He had met plenty of ninth stage realm practitioners in the past and without any exception, they were all defeated by him so why would he care about Cui Yuan Shan at all?

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s expression turned green and white.

    Murong De on the other hand seemed flushed with sess as he broke out into a broad smile to wee his guests.

    ¡°Come,e on, Brother Cui, let¡¯s stop blocking the entrance to chat, hurry on into the Sect! After we parted ways that day, I really missed those times when we were together so I¡¯ve specially set up a banquet in the main hall of the Sect to wee all of you! You¡¯ve been over to Celestial Light Sect¡¯s main hall, do you still remember it? That¡¯s the exact same main hall where thest tournament was held, when Moying suddenly appeared and defeated every opponent he met!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at the departing figures of these group of people and couldn¡¯t help but rolled her eyes towards the sky.

    Although Cui Yuan Shan and the rests¡¯ backs were facing her and she couldn¡¯t see their expressions, but using her butt to think, she knew that every in Green Cloud Sect were probably going mad from fury?

    As the saying went, don¡¯t hit one¡¯s face when you¡¯re having a fight. Murong De intentionally mentioned thest event where they were beaten hands down and even set the banquet at where they had been defeated....

    Murong De¡¯s skill at infuriating others really didn¡¯t lose out to Murong Fei at all! No wonder they¡¯re biological father and daughter.

    But on ount that they treated Li Moying pretty well, she could still barely force herself to believe that he was a good guy!

    ...

    After Huang Yueli was done with watching the show, she returned to the courtyard.

    She gauged that Li Moying wouldn¡¯t be back so early so she thought about going into the Armament refining room to refine some small stuff.

    But before she even lit the fire, Mo Yi came knocking on the door.

    ¡°Third Miss, Master sent a message earlier saying that he hopes that you can apany him to entertain the valuable guests from Green Cloud Sect at the banquet this evening.

    Huang Yueli went into a nk for a moment and immediately replied, ¡°Banquet? I¡¯m not interested, not going.¡±

    Although she loved bustles, but she hated to entertain other people. So for this kind of hypocritical event where she had to speak ording to what kind of people she met, she rarely attended in her past life.

    Li Moying was almost the same and if he was forced to join in such events, he would usually put on his cold face and not speak a single word from the start till the end. When others say him, they were usually afraid and there were few who had the qualifications to strike up a conversation with him so this was a major embarrassment.

    What was wrong with Li Moying today, for him to ask her to join in the banquet?

 Chapter 1310 - My fiancÃ©e (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1310: My fianc¨¦e (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Yi hurriedly said, ¡°Third Miss, it¡¯s best that you go this round. This time I heard that Sect Master wanted to meet you so Young Sect Master specially noted this. Master even said that if you don¡¯t like this kind of events, he will not ask you to go next time but for this time, he needs your help.....¡±

    Since Li Moying had already said this, Huang Yueli had no way to reject.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll make my way over.¡±

    She nodded and just as she was about to stand up, Mo Yi added, ¡°Third Miss, Master has already prepared the gown which you will be putting on for the banquet, will you please take a look.¡±

    He pped his hand and a few serving maids carried their own trays as they walked over.

    Huang Yueli took a look. A set of exquisite flowing dress was ced on the tray, and it was exactly the same design which she loved in her past life.

    Furthermore, this dress was made entirely out of Heaven Arachnid Azure Silk and each silk strand was worth at least ten thousand upper grade spirit stones to weave into clothes. It looked white but with every movement from the wearer, from different angles, the clothes would reflect different lustre and colour, with brilliant flowing lights and it was extremely luxurious.

    Ordinary people would use Heaven Arachnid Azure Silk to weave into belts or simr essories and that was something which was already difficult to obtain. For Li Moying to use it extravagantly to weave into a dress was rarely seen.

    When Huang Yueli saw this dress, she was extremely happy. Taking a look at the other serving maids trays with various exquisite essories she was delighted that they were filled with all those which she loved in her past life.

    The corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but raise upwards as her mood turned light and joyous.

    The items which Li Moying sent were very expensive but this was secondary. What was most important was that he actually recalled her likes in her past life and after so many years had passed, he hadn¡¯t forgotten about it at all. That meant that he really had regained part of his memories and moreover, he finally put her in his heart.

    Huang Yueli took the dress and returned to her room to change into it. Then she put on some make-up before following the Shadow Guards which Li Moying had sent over, as she proceeded towards the main hall.

    At this moment, Li Moying was standing right outside the main hall waiting for her.

    On seeing Huang Yueli, Li Moying immediately stood in a daze and subsequently he gasped in admiration.

    He walked over and held her hand as he said in a mellow voice, ¡°Li¡¯er, you look simply stunning in the flowing dress.... You¡¯re so beautiful that I can¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled sweetly as she pulled up the hem of her dress as turned sideways slightly.

    The luxurious Heaven Azure Silk followed her movements striking a dazzling arc, that golden ray apanied with her slender figure looked like a dream.

    Li Moying also was dazed as he couldn¡¯t helped but hugged her while speaking beside her ear, ¡°What should I do? You¡¯re just too beautiful that I don¡¯t dare to bring you to the banquet. If someone else falls in love with you, what should I do?¡±

    Huang Yueli saidughingly, ¡°Why? Young Sect Master Li also has his moments of no self-confidence? You¡¯re South Sky Region¡¯s number one genius. Which man can be more powerful than you, I¡¯m not blind so why would I shift my affections on to another person? Moreover.... There are so many female disciples who are secretly in love with you, since I¡¯m not worried, what do you have to worry about!¡±

    The ending of those words sounded a little sour.

    Li Moying touched his nose instinctively feeling that this topic shouldn¡¯t go on.

    He hurriedly said, ¡°The banquet has started and we¡¯re alreadyte so let¡¯s hurry and go in.¡±

    Saying that, he stretched out his arm towards Huang Yueli, allowing her to hook her own arm onto his before he started leading her into the banquet hall slowly.

 Chapter 1311 - My fiancÃ©e (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1311: My fianc¨¦e (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    By now, the banquet had already started for quite some time.

    The important guests had already arrived at the banquet and onlycking Li Moying but unfortunately, he was one of the people who attracted the most attention.

    So many people were already trying to find out why he hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    Just as this moment, the main hall¡¯s main entrance opened up and the lovely couple Li Moying and Huang Yueli walked right in.

    The minute they appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto them uncontrobly.

    This couple.... In terms of external looks, was simply too outstanding!

    Li Moying¡¯s good looks were the same as his ability, which enjoyed a widespread reputation. All the youngdies present, no matter if they were from Celestial Light Sect or Green Cloud Sect, bore some admirations of love for him.

    Usually, just one expression of his was enough to cause an uproar among the youngdies but today in order to tie in with Huang Yueli, he specially adorned himself which made him look handsome beyond words, unable to find a single w on him.

    But this wasn¡¯t the most shocking thing.

    The real matter which made everyone surprise was the youngdy beside him!

    This was absolutely the first time when Li Moying brought a femalepanion to take part in a banquet. Just this fact alone was enough to make all the youngdies¡¯ hearts shatter into pieces. But what made one even more mncholic was the youngdy beside him was simply too stunning!

    Almond shaped eyes and peach cheeks, herplexion was pearly white and that petite figure was slender and thin.

    What attracted the most attention was that set of flowing dress on her.

    Some of the higher grade practitioners who were more experienced could tell the material of the dress on her, and they all drew in a mouthful of cold air!

    Just the price of this dress alone was enough to purchase a sixth tier Profound Armament! There¡¯s someone who spent such a huge fortune just to look beautiful, buying a useless piece of ordinary dress?

    What was called extravagant? This was real extravagance!

    Murong Fei was standing by the side and almost gnashed her teeth to pieces when she saw this!

    Earlier when Huang Yueli and Li Moying entered the hall together, she was already so jealous that she almost died. Then on seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s piece of beautiful and expensive flowing dress, she was even more infuriated that she started shaking all over!

    She could tell that for a country bumpkin like Huang Yueli, how would she be able to afford such an expensive dress. Then looking at all the essories on her! Those were definitely given to her by Li Moying!

    What ability did this little vixen had? Why was she able to seduced Li Moying, not only bringing her to such an important function and furthermore, giving her such an expensive clothing? A flowing dress made out of Heaven Arachnid Azure Silk! As Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Eldest Young Miss, she couldn¡¯t bear to part with her money to buy it!

    What right did this wretchedss have to wear such a great dress?

    Murong Fei was so upset that she couldn¡¯t wait to strip Huang Yueli¡¯s dress down from her on the spot!

    Li Moying hugged Huang Yueli¡¯s slender waist tightly as she led him to the front of Murong De and Cui Yuan Shan.

    Cui Yuan Shan looked at them in surprise as he asked, ¡°Master Li, may I ask... this youngdy is your.....¡±

    Li Moying introduced, ¡°Miss Bai here is my fianc¨¦e! We¡¯ve been prenatally betrothed since young and half a year ago, I went back to South Yue Kingdom and officially set this marriage. Li¡¯er, this is my Master, Sect Master Murong De and this is Sect Master Cui from Green Cloud Sect.¡±

    Huang Yueli put on an obedient look as she greeted the two Sect Masters.

    Murong De sized Huang Yueli up as he secretly nodded his head in his heart.

    When he heard Murong Fei¡¯s description in the past, he thought that she was a selfish youngdy who wasn¡¯t presentable at all. But seeing her today, his perception of her totally changed.

 Chapter 1312 - My fiancÃ©e (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1312: My fianc¨¦e (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But on second thoughts, for someone like Li Moying, how could his taste possibly be bad?

    Probably Murong Fei had said it out of jealousy and intentionally made her out to be so.....

    Murong De didn¡¯t wanted to think of his daughter in such a bad way but the truth was staring right at him.

    He secretly sighed as he nodded at Haung Yueli, ¡°Miss Bai, thank you for saving Moying that time, I haven¡¯t had the chance to express my gratitude.¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks. Moying is my fianc¨¦ so it¡¯s something that I should do if I can help him in anything.¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, his heart was touched as he squeezed Huang Yueli¡¯s hand. Huang Yueli turned her head over towards him and smiled.

    Cui Yuan Shan saw this and was chuckling, ¡°So... Master Li actually had a prenatal betrothed fianc¨¦e. Hehe, in the past I had always thought that Eldest Miss Murong and Master Li was a couple, I¡¯d not expected.....¡±

    When Murong De heard that, his expression changed immediately.

    The taunt in Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s words were too obvious so no one was able to ignore it at all.

    ¡°.... Looks like, it¡¯s indeed my own mistake. Master Li and Miss Bai are an ideal couple and you indeed lookpatible. No wonder you don¡¯t have any interest in Sect Master¡¯s daughter! Hehe, congrattions to the both of you!¡± Cui Yuan Shan added.

    When he said that, Murong De became even more embarrassed.

    However, the one who was more embarrassed was Murong Fei who was standing right behind him!

    Initially when she saw Li Moying and Huang Yueli appearing in such an endearing manner, it was enough to make her felt upset. But in the end before things came to an end, it was actually used by Cui Yuan Shan to work up a topic, as he immodestly taunted her in front of so many people!

    She, Murong Fei had never been so embarrassed before!

    s, facing Cui Yuan Shan, a ninth stage realm practitioner who was even more powerful than her father, she had to way to rebuke him and no possibility of resistance at all.

    So she could only direct all her fury towards Huang Yueli. The gaze which she casted onto her simply felt as though it was a daggerced with poison!

    It was all because of this little slut! If it hadn¡¯t been for her who had shamelessly climbed onto Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s bed, then the person who was standing next to Li Moying would be her, Murong Fei! How could she possibly ept such humiliation?

    Li Moying gaze coldly swept past Cui Yuan Shan but he didn¡¯t say anything else except, ¡°My fianc¨¦e hasn¡¯t taken her dinner and is a little hungry. I¡¯ll bring her to get some food so excuse me!¡±

    Saying that he took Huang Yueli¡¯s hand and left.

    This scene made Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s face reveal a deep and meaningful smile.

    Early this morning, he talked bad about Murong De and Li Moying automatically jumped out to rebuke him. But now that he talked about Murong Fei, Li Moying actually had no reaction at all.

    Looked like this Eldest Miss Murong really didn¡¯t know how to hold a man¡¯s heart! Li Moying hadpletely treated her as thin air, as his eyes only had this rumoured fianc¨¦e!

    This was something rare, not knowing just how outstanding this Miss Bai was, to be able to make Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Eldest Miss be a dreg!

    Murong Fei had been totally dismissed by Li Moying and was so infuriated that she almost rushed over.

    Luckily Li Lingchuan who was standing beside her stopped her, ¡°Third Junior Sister, don¡¯t be rash! Can¡¯t you see that Eldest Senior Brother is so protective of her? Even if you wanted to make things difficult for her, then you will need a reason isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t be rash, we¡¯ve already arranged everything so just wait and see.... Don¡¯t you jump out by yourself and spoil our n.....¡±

    Murong Fei thought of their ns and forcefully tolerated with her anger as she remained still on the spot.

 Chapter 1313 - What right do you have to be here? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1313: What right do you have to be here? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying brought Huang Yueli to his seat as he prepared to take a seat.

    As Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, he had always been sitting on one seat lower to Murong De, which was in the middle position.

    Just as the two of them were preparing to sit down, a maid suddenly appeared behind the both of them as she stopped them.

    ¡°Miss Bai, your seat is not here.¡±

    Li Moying gave her an icy cold stare, ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re new? Don¡¯t you know the regtions?¡±

    The maid was severely stared at by Li Moying and she suddenly felt her legs going soft as sweat started to profuse from her forehead.

    Murong Fei designated her to pass the message and she thought she was on a lucky track to be able to go near to Young Sect Master at such a short distance! In the end, when she finally reached Li Moying, she realised that just one gaze or one action actually made one terrified!

    But no matter how afraid she was, she had no way to retreat right now so she could only brace herself as she continued talking.

    ¡°Young... Young Sect Master, your seat is indeed..... indeed here, but.... but Miss Bai.... Miss Bai is only an outer disciple, she.... cannot sit here.....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression immediately sunk as his gaze turned surly with a tinge of bitter frost!

    He cried out sharply, ¡°Who are you to give my woman instructions? Scram!¡±

    His voice held the suppression of Profound Energy as it was filled with grim and rigor.

    The maid was merely a third stage realm practitioner and simply couldn¡¯t take it as she was pushed back and blood started trickling down the corner of her mouth, evidentally suffering from a serious internal injury.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t even bother to look at her as he pulled Huang Yueli¡¯s hand, leading her to take a seat.

    Just at this moment, another voice was heard, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, why must you do this? Why must you vent your anger on a lowly little maid? It¡¯s not as though you don¡¯t know about the Sect¡¯s regtions! For such a formal asion in the Sect, everyone must take their seats ording to their own ability and status, not just using their rtions to sit wherever they liked! By doing this, aren¡¯t you bringing shame to Celestial Light Sect?¡±

    The person who said those was Li Lingchuan.

    Both Murong Fei and him appeared behind them together.

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s words resounded out sharply as he intentionally made sure everyone in the entire event hall heard that!

    Momentarily, everyone¡¯s gaze was casted upon them, especially those Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples as they sensitively felt that something major was going to happen. All of them kept their eyes peeled but didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    Li Moying¡¯s pitch ck eyes shed a sliver of iciness, ¡°Li Lingchuan, your guts is certainly not small, you actually dare you appear in front of me! I let you off because I don¡¯t want to dirty my hands. Instead of tucking your tail in to be a proper human, you actually dare to be disrespectful to my woman? Who gave you the guts to do so?¡±

    Li Lingchuan was forced back by his imposing manner as he couldn¡¯t help but took a step back as he was secretly shocked!

    His Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s potential seemed to have raised several notches from when theyst met in the Dark Moon Forest! This was just too terrifying and too ridiculous!

    He tried his best to stabilise his messy internal breathing as he shouted, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you.... if you have something against your Junior Brother me, we can talk about itter! But now Celestial Light Sect is holding an important function, a banquet for Green Cloud Sect and you actually outrightly do something against the Sect¡¯s regtions, aren¡¯t you throwing our Sect¡¯s reputation away in front of others? I¡¯m purely thinking for Celestial Light Sect and absolutely not going against you, so Eldest Senior Brother please don¡¯t misunderstand this!¡±

 Chapter 1314 - What right do you have to be here? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1314: What right do you have to be here? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s words were wrapped up beautifully but everyone could tell that he was intentionally going against Li Moying.

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples were all breaking out in cold sweat, feeling that Li Lingchuan must have gone mad!

    He actually had the audacity to provoke Li Moying¡¯s authority and even provoked him openly in front of other Sects! Even if he could go past today safely, he would probably be ¡®fixed¡¯ terribly by Li Moying another day right? What on earth was going in his mind?

    Whereas for Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples, all of them started to find out about Li Lingchuan¡¯s matter, as they were all interested in this kind of gossip.

    Cui Yuan Shan yed around with his two des of moustache as heughed heartily, even turning around to speak to Murong De who was standing beside him, ¡°I say... Junior Brother Murong, your Sect¡¯s regtions are pretty strict. Ability speaks within the Sect and this is the basis of your Sect¡¯s thrive! Furthermore, your disciple is also taught well. Even if Young Sect Master had done something wrong, he wasn¡¯t afraid of authority and stood out to lecture him! Tsk tsk, this is really a good disciple who thinks on behalf of the Sect!¡±

    When his words were out of his mouth, Murong De¡¯s face turned red, as he was as embarrassed as he could be!

    Cui Yuan Shan appeared to be praising Celestial Light Sect, but in actual fact, who couldn¡¯t tell that it was sarcasm?

    His disciples were not harmonious and usually he closed one eye since they argued in private. But now in front of Green Cloud Sect, making such a huge din, didn¡¯t they knew how embarrassing it was!

    Murong De called out sharply to Li Lingchuan, ¡°Lingchuan, what are you saying? Miss Bai is your future Sister-inw! Even if she sat at the upper seat, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that!¡±

    Whoever knew that before Li Lingchuan could even open his mouth, Murong Fei had already talked back at him.

    ¡°Father, I cannot agree with what you said, how could you be so unfair? I¡¯m your eldest daughter and Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s daughter. But usually those who can sit on the upper seats had always been Eldest Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother. My sister and I have always been seated ording to our abilities and had never said we wanted to sit on the first seat! Since the Sect¡¯s regtions are so, that even we have to abide it, then why can¡¯t Miss Bai abide by our Sect regtions?¡±

    How would Murong De not know that Murong Fei was just going dead against Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e?

    But unfortunately the words which Murong Fei said were reasonable and justified, totally unable to let anyone rebuke these words. Plus the fact that Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people were right beside him so no matter what he said, it just wasn¡¯t correct!

    Murong Fei saw her father being beaten and a smile surfaced on her mouth as she turned around to talk to Huang Yueli, ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m so sorry, outer disciples are usually not allowed to take part in this kind of function but since you¡¯re Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e, then we have already aceded! So we¡¯ve arranged a seat for you, will you please sit by that side!

    Murong Fei¡¯s finger stuck out and everyone¡¯s vision followed the direction of where her finger pointed to.

    On looking, everyone were shocked.

    A single table was ced right below the stage in the main hall and it was even further back that thest table¡¯s position. Thest table had always been in the main hall but that table had been purposely ced outside the outer rim of thest table. If it was a bit further out, it would be out of the main hall¡¯s boundary.

    This time round, everyone could tell that Murong Fei intentionally wanted to humiliate Huang Yueli!

    ¡°My goodness, Eldest Young Miss¡¯s scheme is too vicious! What do you say, will Miss Bai really go take a seat there?¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t, what else can she do? Unless she directly leaves this ce? This is really embarrassing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, in the end, isn¡¯t it because of her own potential and status? Who else can she me?¡±

 Chapter 1315 - What right do you have to be here? (3)

    Chapter 1315: What right do you have to be here? (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°I wonder if Young Sect Master will stand out for her?¡±

    ¡°This... is after all the venue for weing Green Cloud Sect. Surely Young Sect Master wouldn¡¯t have a fight with Young Master Li right? That we will totally be aughing stock for Green Cloud Sect!¡±

    The crowd were discussing on their own and all of them used a sympathetic gaze on Huang Yueli.

    To be humiliated openly in this kind of ce but unfortunately her only backing Li Moying could not possibly help her!

    So many people ced themselves in the shoes of Huang Yueli and all of them felt that if they had met with such a matter, they would definitely kill themselves by banging their heads onto the wall! This was really embarrassing!

    But there were many people who made sarcastic remarks as well.

    ¡°I feel that this Bai Ruoli deserves this! Who asked her to overrate herself, she¡¯s merely an outer disciple and making use her status as Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e to attend such a formal event, who does she think she is?¡±

    Isn¡¯t that so? Since she¡¯d already gained such a big advantage to be Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e, instead of indulging in her own happiness, why did she had to appear at the banquet? Look at the dress she¡¯s wearing and how much make up she put on, didn¡¯t she even think if her own status and cultivation was worthy of that dress!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she should learn a lesson from here. Celestial Light Sect is arge Sect which lineage had been around for a thousand years. She cannot just rely on a man and act wilfully ording to her own wishes!¡±

    Huang Yueli had snatched away the male god whom everyone hoped for, so she had long incurred the jealousy of numerous disciples.

    Especially for those direct disciples, when they saw that Murong Fei¡¯s potential and status were higher than hers, they didn¡¯t dare to snatch him from her, but unfortunately an outer disciple popped out and took Li Moying away! Everyone felt that their own status and ability had surpassed Huang Yueli so naturally they were not convinced!

    The discussions reached Murong Fei¡¯s ears and that made her even more delighted.

    She smiled coldly towards Huang Yeuli, ¡°Miss Bai, what are you still hesitating about? Do you feel that you really have the ability to sit at this ce? Haven¡¯t you thought that you¡¯re merely an outer disciple and this status of outer disciple was obtained by passing yourself off as a Senior Sister in your academy! Not only that, you¡¯re just a practitioner from a neighbouring small country and your status is lowly, if even you can sit on such a high status seat by relying on a man, then would there still be any fairness within the Sect in future?¡±

    Murong Fei said this out loudly.

    It seemed as though she was afraid that Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people didn¡¯t knew about this so she intentionally announced Huang Yueli¡¯s status and potential loudly for everyone to hear!

    She wanted to let everyone knew that Huang Yueli had no abilities at all, she couldn¡¯t even be an outer disciple and all she was, was a little slut who hugged onto the Li Moying¡¯s thigh while swindling him. All these so that she could make Huang Yueli humiliated not only within the Sect, but outside as well!

    Dared to snatch her Murong Fei¡¯s man? She must let Huang Yueli lose both fortune and honour!

    The more Li Moying heard, the more his heart was firing up as he couldn¡¯t wait to p these scums who dared to nder his Li¡¯er!

    He was not merely thinking only, he wanted to take immediate action and as his thoughts turned, his surround Profound Energy started to fluctuate and turned intense.

    Huang Yueli noticed it and hurriedly tugged his sleeves as she shook him gently.

    Li Moying¡¯s actions took a halt as he lowered his head to look at her.

    Huang Yueli raised her head and winked at him, telling him that she could settle this on her own and for him to be calm.

    Li Moying and her heart were linked so he understood her meaning. He was still not unwilling to let go, he stared at her for a moment and hesitated but still wanted to make a move.

    Huang Yueli anxiously took a step in front of him, blocking his direction of making his move.

 Chapter 1316 - What right do you have to be here? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1316: What right do you have to be here? (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    If Li Moying were really to make his move, then the banquet would really be ruined because Murong Fei would either end up dead or crippled!

    She didn¡¯t really care about the life and death of those two scums Murong Fei and Li Lingchuan.

    But in this way, Celestial Light Sect would totally be in a mess and Li Moying wouldpletely fall out with Murong De!

    She didn¡¯t wish for Li Moying to pay such a heavy price because of her. Because at this juncture, she could still handle it by herself.

    Huang Yueli spoke to Murong Fei, ¡°Miss Murong, what right do you have to say that I¡¯m not qualified to sit here? Do you feel that my status isn¡¯t high enough, or my potential isn¡¯t strong enough? I think my status as Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e, even if I¡¯m merely an outer disciple, but my status shouldn¡¯t be too bad, so that means you think my potential isn¡¯t strong enough?¡±

    Murong Feiughed coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right, you do know yourself quite well! The others who are seated here have both status and ability, except for you... you¡¯re so weak that you cannot even withstand a blow, you assume that you have a status! Don¡¯t you know that in Soaring Heavens Continent, only the strong are able to obtain the most valuable status? For someone like you, you¡¯re simply a joke!¡±

    Her words were totally rude as she waited for Huang Yueli to turn embarrassed till she had no ce to hide and could only leave the venue in anger!

    However, Huang Yeuli gave a slight smile, ¡°Miss Murong is absolutely right. In Soaring Heavens Continent, only the strong are worthy of being respected, the weak.... Aren¡¯t even fit to lift up the shoes for anyone!¡±

    Murong Fei was first stunned as she didn¡¯t expect Huang Yueli to say that. Could this wretchedss be mad?

    But very quickly, she sneered, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand this logic, so why aren¡¯t you hurrying down to sit by the side?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°No hurry, I haven¡¯t finished my words... since potential represents out seating, then does it mean that as long as I can defeat the practitioner who is sitting in an upper seat, then I can rece them and sit on their seat?¡±

    Murong Fei¡¯s eyes turned wide as she immediately startedughing out loudly, ¡°Right, right, you are absolutely right! But allow me to remind you that all the disciples seated here, other than you, are all Celestial Light Sect¡¯s direct disciples! I guess that you should have heard about the innate talent and potential about direct disciples right! You wish to defeat them? Haven¡¯t you even considered how heavy you are!¡±

    Not only Murong Fei, even those direct disciples who were seated here were all infuriated when they heard those words.

    ¡°This.... surely not right? Bai Ruoli actually intends to challenge direct disciples?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, is she mad? I know she¡¯s very outstanding among the outer disciples and she indeed has some skills. But.... to have a battle with direct disciples? She¡¯s too full of herself! Matters regarding a practitioner¡¯s honour, we couldn¡¯t possibly just let her win just because she¡¯s Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I know she¡¯s definitely not resigned to sit on thest seat but this kind of challenge without thinking about the consequences, if she¡¯s defeated, then wouldn¡¯t it be even more embarrassing? What on earth is she thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Ai, Young Sect Master¡¯s good name, surely it would not be ruined in her hands today right?¡±

    Towards these sentences, Huang Yueli treated her as though she didn¡¯t hear anything.

    Her gaze was cold as she stared intently at Murong Fei and speaking in a clear voice, ¡°To be more precise, I wish to challenge.... You!¡±

    Murong Fei thought that she had heard wrongly and it took quite a while before she burst out intoughter.

    ¡°I say, am I hearing things? YOU intend to challenge ME??¡±

 Chapter 1317 - What right do you have to be here? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1317: What right do you have to be here? (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong Fei was smiling on the surface, ¡°Miss Bai, do you not know what is my cultivation level? Let me tell you, although my potential cannot bepared to Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s but I¡¯m at least a sixth stage realm first level practitioner! Your cultivation is at most fourth stage realm? You wish to cross over tworge realms to battle with me? Did you think that you¡¯re a peerless genius like Eldest Senior Brother?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied calmly, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we find out when we have a battle?¡±

    The discussions below the stage became even louder, even Murong De couldn¡¯t help but became anxious.

    Li Lingchuan subconsciously turned back to look at Li Moying, only to discover that beside the frost on Li Moying¡¯s good looking face, he didn¡¯t show any anxious emotions. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t seem as though he would stop these two from having the battle.

    This made Li Lingchuan frowned uncontrobly as he couldn¡¯t tell what Li Moying was up to?

    Just some time ago, Li Moying was still burning up with fire, thinking to help Huang Yueli make a move. But now Huang Yueli¡¯s condition was even more precarious as she would probably turn out either dead or injured in Murong Fei¡¯s hands. But Li Moying was totally not anxious at all?

    This was just too abnormal right?

    Murong De couldn¡¯t stand it further as he stood up and shouted, ¡°Enough, Fei¡¯er and Miss Bai! This is the Sect¡¯s official banquet and not a ce where they both of you can do as you wished so let¡¯s all stop this now! Today I allowed Moying to bring Miss Bai along so Miss Bai is considered as one of my valuable guests so I¡¯ll make an exception today! Add a seat next to Young Sect Master for Miss Bai now!¡±

    As Murong De¡¯s instruction was given, his gaze brushed past coldly towards the few maids who were standing by the side.

    He was after all a ninth stage realm top expert and usually he was amiable but when he really got fired up, the disciples didn¡¯t dared to go against him at all.

    The maids hurriedly ran across as they moved Huang Yueli¡¯s seat up.

    Murong Fei saw this and was feeling infuriated, not knowing why her father stood on Huang Yueli¡¯s side!

    The more she thought, the more unresigned she felt as she refused to give in. She continued to stare at Huang Yueli andughed coldly, ¡°No wonder you said such things earlier, so you already knew that my father wouldn¡¯t allow us to fight! You¡¯re really good at pretending! Now you can openly take a seat over there so congrattions!¡±

    This was a bare provocation!

    Huang Yueli had actually intended to give face to Murong De, letting Murong Fei off but on hearing these words, her face sunk as her footsteps halted.

    ¡°Eldest Miss Murong, does this mean that you don¡¯t want to give your father any face and insists on having a battle with me?¡±

    ¡°Fei¡¯er!¡± Murong De howled angrily.

    He had never expected that his usually obedient and magnanimous daughter had lost control every single time when it was rted to Li Moying¡¯s matters?

    Now she actually ignored the Sect¡¯s reputation and if this went on, he didn¡¯t dared to think how Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people wouldugh at them behind their backs!

    But right now, Murong Fei was intent on not listening to him, so much that even Huang Yueli¡¯s anger red up.

    The two youngdies exchanged nces as their eyes were filled with an icy cold bitterness.

    A battle.... Was about to start!

    Just at this moment, a hurried shuffling of footsteps was hearding from the main hall¡¯s entrance.

    A guard jogged along the way as he dashed into the banquet hall. On seeing the entire hall so quiet and with such a tense atmosphere, he was slightly shocked but very quickly, he regained his senses as he bowed his head down to pay his respects.

    ¡°Reporting to Sect Master, Sect Master Cui, the Armament Guild¡¯s President Hu has already arrived at the Sect.¡±

    Before Murong De could say anything, he heard a burst ofughtering from the door.

    ¡°Sect Master Murong, Sect Master Cui, I¡¯m so sorry. I was dyed so I arrivedte!¡±

 Chapter 1318 - Miss Bai has been dibbled by him (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Miss Bai has been dibbled by him (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The atmosphere now was already so tight that a serious rife could break out any second.

    But at this moment, a sudden lightugh was heard and many of them didn¡¯t manage to regain their senses.

    President Hu¡¯s words had justnded when he appeared at the entrance of the venue.

    He was dressed in a new Armament Master¡¯s long robe and a sixth tier Armament Master badge was pinned on his chest. His long hair wasbed straight without any stray hairs and his hand was touching his beard as he strode in with heavy steps. Anyone who saw him couldn¡¯t help but exim: It¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s Sky Cloud City¡¯s Armament Guild President, he indeed had the air of a great master!

    He was still talking as he walked right in.

    ¡°Both Sect Masters, we haven¡¯t met for many years! Today Sect Master Cui is here and Sect Master Murong still remembered to invite me over for a drink so this is indeed my utmost honour!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan immediately smiled as he got up to wee him, ¡°Please don¡¯t say that President Hu? Junior Brother Murong and I had roamed around the South Sky Region for experience training and we have been taken care of by you a lot of times so I¡¯ve long wanted to have a gathering with you. Unfortunately thest time I came by, it was in a rush so now that Junior Brother Murong invited you over, I¡¯d been hoping for it for a long time!¡±

    President Hu started chuckling, ¡°So you still remember me. I thought that now that the both of you are ninth stage realm top experts, you no longer remember me at all!¡±

    Murong De also hurriedly got up and said, ¡°Present Hu, please take a seat!¡±

    President Hu was actually on the same rank as Murong De¡¯s father. He was also a renowned top tiered Armament Master in the South Sky Region and considered to have watched Murong De and Cui Yuan Shan growing up, so he had refined quite a number of Profound Armaments for them then.

    Present Hu¡¯s innate talent was limited and he had eventually stopped at the rank of sixth tier Armament Master but Murong De and Cui Yuan Shan had always been respectful towards him.

    This time round they invited President Hu over. On one hand it was because they wanted to have a gathering with this elder while on the other hand, it was because the two of them had already reached an understanding regarding the ancient mystic region¡¯s matter. They needed to find a witness who enjoyed high prestige andmand universal respect so at the same point of time, they both thought of President Hu.

    Murong De and Cui Yuan Shan had always been on loggerheads. To be able to find someone whom both parties could both agree upon wasn¡¯t easy so they hurriedly sent out an invite to President Hu, inviting him to join in today¡¯s banquet.

    After President Hu exchanged conventional greetings with the both of them, his gaze shifted and fell onto Huang Yueli and Murong Fei who were exchanging stares below the stage.

    President Hu was stunned as he spoke out in astonishment, ¡°This is...¡±

    Murong De following his line of vision and his heart went thumped!

    He had not expected that after President Hu had created apse but these two youngsses didn¡¯t take the opportunity to get off the stage, they were still in a deadlock at the same ce!

    Murong Fei totally didn¡¯t consider the big picture, what kind of asion was this? Throwing face in front of Green Cloud Sect wasn¡¯t considered, but now was she nning to let the people in the Armament Guild see them as aughing stock as well?

    Murong De¡¯s expression changed as he wanted to hurriedly chase the both of them away.

    But President Hu stood up and walked quickly beside Huang Yueli, as he smiled at her and greeted her first.

    ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯ve not expected that you¡¯ve already returned to Celestial Light Sect with Young Sect Master Li already! Looks like your wedding bells are ringing soon eh!¡±

    President Hu¡¯s favourable impression of Huang Yeuli¡¯s wasn¡¯t just ordinary. Thest time at the Armament Master certification assessment, Huang Yueli disyed such shocking talent in armament refining skills which was enough to be nicknames as South Sky Regions¡¯s number one armament refining genius! Her future aplishments would absolutely be above him in future!

 Chapter 1319 - Miss Bai has been dibbled by him (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1319: Miss Bai has been dibbled by him (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Furthermore, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t keep her secrets to herself. Although she has such an exclusive technique at refining armaments, but during the certification assessment, she openly disyed her skills in front of every Armament Master, and disyed it not only once!

    Even President Hu himself learnt quite a number of things from Huang Yueli¡¯s armament refining skills and had reaped an enormous benefit out of it.

    For a generously humble talented youngdy with a bright future, President Hu had long treated her as Sky Cloud City¡¯s Armament Guild¡¯s future hope, as he admired her from the depths of his heart.

    Furthermore, Present Hu felt that Huang Yueli and Li Moying were an extremelypatible pair.

    One was a peerless talent in terms of cultivation while the other was an armament refining genius, they were just thatpatible!

    An Armament Master¡¯s status was invaluable so without Li Moying¡¯s status as Young Sect Master, President Hu felt that he wasn¡¯t worthy of Huang Yueli!

    When Huang Yueli saw President Hu, her face also revealed a smile.

    ¡°President Hu, how have you been!¡±

    President Hu said, ¡°Last time at the Armament Master certification assessment, you promised me toe over to the Armament Guild. But in the end I¡¯ve not seen you appearing so I thought you were busy. In the end, you actually left with Young Sect Master. Tsk tsk, you¡¯re really too sticky! Youngsters nowadays.... But just as well, since the both of you are sopatible and so loving, it¡¯s a good thing for you guys to get married earlier.....¡±

    Huang Yueli started to be shy from his words.

    ¡°President Hu, you¡¯re mistaken. Not so fast..... I came to Celestial Light Sect to take a look at him only....¡±

    The two of them looked extremely familiar with each other and President Hu even started cracking jokes about Huang Yueli so this made everyone at the scene extremely shocked!

    Who was Present Hu? He¡¯s the number one rated Armament Grand Master in the entire South Sky Region and his fame was widespread. He had numerous disciples under his wing. Although his cultivation was absolutely not the best among the practitioners but in terms of prestige, he was considered as a number one figure in South Sky Region, not any lower than Murong De.

    As for Huang Yueli? From what everyone saw, she was merely an outer disciple with an ordinary cultivation, hugging on to Young Sect Master¡¯s thigh so that she could smuggle into this function. She should be some unattractive pipsqueak!

    Why would President Hu talk to her? Moreover his attitude towards her seemed to carry some respect and lionization, absolutely not the attitude which an ordinary upper ss person had towards a junior!

    Not only that, President Hu even knew that she and Li Moying had a marriage agreement, and even thought highly of the both of them??

    Had Present Hu gone bonkers? The both of them, one was a peerless genius while the other was an outer disciple, in which way were theypatible??

    Murong De was absolutely the most shocked person among the others. He started at them with his eyes wide and tongue tied and he couldn¡¯t help but butted in, ¡°Hu... President Hu, what¡¯s going on? You.... you are acquainted to Miss Bai?¡±

    President Huughed, ¡°Of course I know her! I admire Miss Bai greatly! I haven¡¯t managed to congratte Sect Master Murong in time, your disciple here is really extraordinary! Initially I thought that Young Sect Master Li only knows how to cultivate so I didn¡¯t expect him to be so good at choosing ady. Moreover his tactics are so swift, Ady like Bai Ruoli is easily dibbled by him and already engaged at such a tender age. I can only express my utmost admiration for this action!¡±

    Murong De¡¯s jaw always dropped onto the ground when he heard that.

    What was the situation? Why did it sound as though that Li Moying marrying this Bai Ruoli was a huge advantage!

 Chapter 1320 - Miss Bai has been dibbled by him (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Miss Bai has been dibbled by him (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Where on earth had gone wrong?

    Was President Hu¡¯s consciousness really awake?

    ¡°Ughh, President Hu, what are you talking about.....¡±

    Murong De had a dazed expression and was just about to open his mouth to ask in detail.

    President Hu seemed to have recalled something as he looked to his left and right and he asked curiously, ¡°Yi, that¡¯s right, what are you all doing here? Isn¡¯t today¡¯s banquet supposed to make merry? Why are you all standing down below and those that youngdy over there?¡±

    President Hu pointed at Murong Fei, not knowing who she was exactly.

    This made Murong Fei so infuriated that she almost fainted!

    Originally, for a top rated Armament Master like Present Hu to not recognise a younger junior like her, it was something very normal and nothing strange about it. But..... if there were noparisons, there wouldn¡¯t be any damage!

    Huang Yueli was much younger than her and her cultivation was lower than her but yet she was able to gain such value and closeness from President Hu. Whereas for her a highly respected and valuable Sect Master¡¯s daughter was only referred to as ¡°thatdy¡±?

    Murong Fei had always had a good opinion of herself and she felt that she was much valued than Huang Yueli so since when had she suffered such humiliation?

    Huang Yueli indifferently nced at Murong Fei and shrugged her shoulders as she replied in a disapproving look, ¡°Actually there¡¯s nothing much. I was just about to go into a battle with thisdy. If it wasn¡¯t President Hu who suddenly came in, we¡¯d probably came out with a winner by now.¡±

    President Hu was shocked when he heard that, ¡°What? Are you going for a battle? What are you trying to do? Although there are plenty of young people around to liven up the battle, but you... how could you take part in it?¡±

    One couldn¡¯t me President Hu for being so shocked because normal Armament Masters absolutely would not go into a battle with anyone under such a situation.

    On one hand, it was because an Armament Master¡¯s status was very valuable so for livening up events with battles, they would not lower their own status to take part. On the other hand, Armament Master¡¯s cultivation although might not be weak but in most actual battles, their results were pretty bad. After all their concentration wasn¡¯t ced on cultivation.

    Of course, the most important thing was an Armament Master¡¯s hand was priceless. Armament refining all relied on this pair of hands which could rake in money and if they were hurt in the battle, that would be thergest loss which they couldn¡¯t afford to bear!

    Huang Yueli was not able to reply in time when Cui Yuan Shan butted in.

    ¡°Master Hu, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. This youngdy opposite Miss Bai is Sect Master Murong¡¯s eldest daughter Murong Fei. Miss Murong bore good intentions hoping that Miss Bai won¡¯t break the Sect¡¯s regtions and be seated on the upper seats so she specially came over to maintain the disorder.¡±

    Present Hu was lost in the fog.

    ¡°Howe I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying at all? Why would it be breaking the Sect¡¯s regtions if Miss Bai sat in an upper seat?¡±

    Cui Yuan Shanughed, ¡°President Hu, you don¡¯t know. Miss Bai¡¯s cultivation is not high and is merely an outer disciple in Celestial Light Sect. In such a former asion, the first few seats are arranged ording to their potential and their status in the Sect. Although Miss Bai is Mister Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but surely she cannot sit here because of that right? Miss Murong was kind hearted enough to stop her but in the end it seemed as though a misunderstand had been created hence they started arguing.¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan seemed to be praising Murong Fei on the surface but in reality every single word was filled with ridicule, in an attempt to anger President Hu.

    He was such an intelligent man. He had long seen through the fact that President Hu had treated Huang Yeuli differently. Although he didn¡¯t know why he was so respectful to such a youngss, but Cui Yuan Shan knew one thing at least which was if Huang Yueli was bullied, President Hu would definitely get angry.

 Chapter 1321 - Miss Bai has been dibbled by him (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1321: Miss Bai has been dibbled by him (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    President Hu was the witness whom he and Murong De invited over to be the judge so if Murong De were to offend President Hu, perhaps today President Hu would be more bias and lean towards Green Cloud Sect¡¯s side!

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s brain was working fast as he immediately grabbed the chance before Murong De to speak out.

    When Murong De heard that, he immediately felt something was amiss. But the things which Cui Yuan Shan said wasn¡¯t a lie and in fact it was really truthful so momentarily he didn¡¯t know how to exin as well.

    However, his hesitation for that one moment was already toote.

    Present Hu¡¯s eyes bulged out as he blew his beard, throwing a huge temper!

    ¡°Sect Master Murong, is what Sect Master Cui said all true?¡±

    Murong Fei hurriedly replied, ¡°Miss Bai indeed didn¡¯t have the qualification to take a seat in the upper seats, but.....¡±

    President Hu totally didn¡¯t hear his ¡°but¡± as he had already blown his top on hearing the first half of the sentence! He totally couldn¡¯t suppress his temper.

    ¡°Sect Master Murong, I really don¡¯t understand your Sect¡¯s regtions but why doesn¡¯t Miss Bai have the qualifications to sit in the upper seats? A fourteen year old obtaining a first tier Armament Master certification, and her actual ability was enough to obtain a third tier and above certification armament refining genius, so it¡¯s so invaluable! Can I think that you¡¯re despising and humiliating our Armament Guild?¡±

    President Hu was angry for a reason, it wasn¡¯t just for Huang Yueli alone but for the entire Armament Guild!

    An Armament Master¡¯s status was highly respectable, especially for the young and talented armament refining genius, their statuses were highly valuable in manyrge powerhouses.

    For this kind of function, a young armament master¡¯s seat would normally be much higher than same aged genius practitioners because armament refining talents were much rarer than cultivation talents!

    There was no need to say that for a super genius like Huang Yueli, there probably wasn¡¯t a second one in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent. Just what kind of outstanding existence was this! Celestial Light Sect was just arge sect in the South Sky Region and not even in ce within Sky Emperor City, and they actually dared to allow this kind of genius to sit at thest seat?

    Any Armament Master who saw this would not be able to endure it alright?

    Murong De had not expected the usually gentle President Hu to suddenly re up as he was momentarily shocked.

    After he heard President Hu¡¯s words clearly, he was even more shocked as he totally couldn¡¯t recover his senses.

    ¡°This.... President Hu, you.... are you sure you didn¡¯t get it wrong? This.... This Miss Bai is.... Is a certified Armament Master? This.... how could this be possible?¡±

    Hearing Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e was only fourteen or fifteen years old, such a young certified Armament Master had not appeared within the South Sky Region before!

    President Hu angrily retorted, ¡°Could I be lying to you? Miss Bai was awarded as a first tier Armament Master by me personally when I presided over that certification assessment! Moreover, she disyed shocking armament refining talent during the assessment. With her potential, obtaining a third or fourth tier certification isn¡¯t a problem at all! ording to the Armament Guild¡¯s regtions, Armament Masters of second tier and above needs to be certified at the Guild otherwise, I will already have issued her with a third tier badge!¡±

    ¡°T...T...T... Third Tier??¡± Murong De felt that his tongue was going stiff as he couldn¡¯t even speak properly.

    This... was he having a problem with his hearing?

    A fourteen year old third tier Armament Master, how could this be possible? This wasn¡¯t something which could be described with a mere armament refining genius!

    Generally those Armament Masters who could reach third tier before the age of twenty five were all considered to have a boundless future. They would at least reach a level of sixth tier and above high levelled Armament Grand Master!

 Chapter 1322 - Miss Bai has been dibbled by him (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Miss Bai has been dibbled by him (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    What concept was a sixth tier Armament Master? Even in Sky Emperor City, that would be a reputable VIP, what more in South Sky Region. President Hu himself was only in sixth tier!

    If a fourteen year old could reach third tier, then what would her future be?

    This was simply unimaginable!

    Frankly speaking, if this was said by another person, Murong De would not believe it at all because a fourteen year old third tier Armament Master was simply too ridiculous. No one would ever believe such a matter without any evidence.

    But since President Hu was the one who said that, based on his title as a respectable Armament Grand Master to say such a thing, there was no choice except to believe in his words!

    President Hu looked at Murong De¡¯s expression as though he had been struck by lightning but still hadn¡¯t vented his anger enough as he continued, ¡°Furthermore, this Miss Bai¡¯s background isn¡¯t ordinary as well. Her Master is an Armament Grand Master from Sky Emperor City, at least eighth tier and above! Based on her innate talent and with the coaching of a reputable Master, her future..... I think you don¡¯t need me to say more about this right?¡±

    Murong De waspletely stunned by now.

    An eighth tier Armament Master in Sky Emperor City, those were reputable people with great value. Even for a Sect like Celestial Light Sect, even if they gave all their fortunes, they might even be scorned. This youngss¡¯s luck was actually that good, to be under the wing of an eighth tier Armament Master?

    But it¡¯s no wonder because based on her innate talent, which Armament Master wouldn¡¯t be moved? They would absolutely fight to let her be their disciple!

    President Hu saw his dumbstruck look and finally understood that Murong De totally wasn¡¯t aware of the truth.

    He gave a cold harrumph and said, ¡°So now are you clear? Young Sect Master Li¡¯s cultivational innate talent may be hard to find but Miss Bai¡¯s armament refining innate talent is something which is hard toe by in one hundred years! In what way are they notpatible? Don¡¯t take it for granted. This kind of armament refining talent can¡¯t be found anywhere else and now for her fianc¨¦, she came over to your Celestial Light Sect. Instead of treasuring this luck, you actually wanted to let her sit in thest seat?¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you think that we Armament Masters are an easy lot to bully? Miss Bai is too sentimental that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t leave immediately! Just wait until she cannot tolerate it any further by these petty people¡¯s actions, I¡¯d like to see where you run off to cry!¡±

    Murong De originally was already very remorseful but after being scolded by President Hu, his sweat started dripping down.

    He immediately turned towards Huang Yueli and spoke politely, ¡°Miss Bai, so you¡¯re a certified Armament Master, why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier? Moying didn¡¯t tell us clearly on this! Quick, please have a seat!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t give a reply as her gaze fell onto Murong Fei.

    At this present moment, Murong Fei¡¯s expression was not just describable with the word pale. She stared at Huang Yueli in disbelief as though she had just seen a ghost!

    In the past she heard that Huang Yueli knew how to refine armaments or something as such but she didn¡¯t let it stay inside her heart. There were a few armament refining talents in Celestial Light Sect and there were asions where fourteen or fifteen year olds were barely able to pass the first tier Armament Master certification assessment. Murong Fei was an eighth grade talented practitioner so this was much rarer than ordinary armament refining talents!

    But after hearing what President Hu said today, Murong Fei realised that she had belittled Huang Yueli! She actually reached the standard of a third tier Armament Master??

    Just what kind of an abnormal genius was she?

    Just that little slut.... How was this possible??

    Seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze fall onto herself, Murong Fei couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

 Chapter 1323 - Miss Bai has been dibbled by him (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Miss Bai has been dibbled by him (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    For Huang Yueli to look at her, there was no need to think to know that she was definitely up to no good!

    Indeed before Huang Yueli opened her mouth, Murong De had already noticed her line of vision as he immediately responded, snatching the opportunity to speak, ¡°Fei¡¯er, today you¡¯ve been too rash and offended Miss Bai, apologize to Miss Bai!¡±

    Murong Fei felt extremely humiliated when she heard this.

    The person she looked down on the most was Bai Ruoli who was standing in front of her. Now she was made to apologize to this little slut who had snatched away Li Moying from her? How was this possible?

    Murong Fei was suppressing herself as she didn¡¯t say a word.

    Murong De frowned as he was feeling frustrated. He felt that this daughter of his was really making one more and more irritated. She had been causing trouble day in and day out and now that she¡¯d done something wrong, she actually refused to apologize? This temper.... She had really been pampered thoroughly!

    When Cui Yuan Shan saw this, heughed out loudly, ¡°Junior Brother Murong, don¡¯t make things difficult for your daughter anymore. She¡¯s thinking of the Sect too, otherwise why would she keep her eyes on Miss Bai for? After all she¡¯s the Sect Master¡¯s daughter so if you want to make her apologize to Miss Bai, it is not giving her any face right?¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan spoke a chain of biting sarcasm making President Hu¡¯s face turn ugly once again.

    He angrily gave Murong Fei a stare and said, ¡°Alright, I finally understand Celestial Light Sect! So Armament Masters in your sect are being treated in this way! Since you despise Armament Masters, feeling that apologizing to Armament Masters is an embarrassing thing, then why do you even look for me to be a witness? I cannot take up this responsibility!¡±

    Saying that, he flicked his sleeves and was about to walk off!

    This time round, Murong De was really anxious.

    He hurriedly ran down from the main seat and blocked President Hu¡¯s way as he gave an apologetic smile, ¡°President Hu, please don¡¯t! Today¡¯s matter is a huge matter, so we cannot do without you! What you said is correct, my daughter is in the wrong and she should apologize, we cannot just forget about this!¡±

    Saying that Murong De looked at Murong Fei once again as he opened his mouth. His tone had turned harsher than before.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, where are your manners? Today you¡¯ve indeed gone too far, why aren¡¯t you apologizing to Miss Bai?¡±

    Murong Fei¡¯s eyes widened as she didn¡¯t expect her father, who had pampered her so much, actually forced her to do such an embarrassing thing in front of so many people!

    Now in the main hall, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her and Huang Yueli. If she were to submit to Huang Yeuli right now, in future where would she have the face to snatch her man from Huang Yueli?

    But since things already came to this step, there was no possibility for her to not lower her head.

    Murong Fei suppressed herself for a long period of time and she finally clenched her teeth tightly as she hissed the few words out forcefully.

    ¡°S... Sorry!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly!¡±

    Murong Fei had finally coerced herself to say a word of apology but in the end Huang Yueli still said that about her, making Murong Fei almost fainting from anger!

    Actually, although Huang Yueli intentionally made things difficult for her, but her voice was really soft like a mosquito buzzing so a lot of people didn¡¯t even notice that she had said anything earlier!

    President Hu also frowned in dissatisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s right, your apology is so soft, I¡¯m guessing you are not sincere at all, right? Are you just trying to hoodwink me?¡±

    Under the tremendous pressure, Murong Fei had no choice but to raise the volume of her voice.

    ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯ve offended you today and I¡¯m extremely sorry for it!¡±

 Chapter 1324 - Miss Bai has been dibbled by him (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1324: Miss Bai has been dibbled by him (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    This time although Murong Fei¡¯s voice had turned louder, but her tone sounded so fierce that one couldn¡¯t tell if she was remorseful or not.

    President Hu frowned again and was about to spit out fire, ¡°What kind of an attitude is that?¡±

    However Huang Yueli hurriedly stopped him as she said, ¡°President Hu, don¡¯t be angry. Miss Murong has apologized and I¡¯m already very satisfied with that. After all she¡¯s Moying¡¯s Junior Sister so it¡¯s understandable that she has this attitude. I must consider on the behalf of Celestial Light Sect as well.¡±

    Upon hearing this, President Hu gave her a sulky stare.

    ¡°You ah, you¡¯re just like that, simply too kind which is why you¡¯re bullied by others! A genius armament master actually got chased down from the upper seat, what is this? Don¡¯t just think for Young Sect Master Li. He¡¯s a genius alright, but you¡¯re not far off from him, so if he really bullies you, don¡¯t you just swallow it down!¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly said, ¡°President Hu, please don¡¯t misunderstand, Moying is very good to me! I just don¡¯t want to smear the reputation of his Sect.¡±

    President Hu waved his hand, ¡°Alright, alright, I know you two have a good rtionship so hurry on and go back to your fianc¨¦! I really can¡¯t continue watching!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help butughed as she felt that this old man was really meaningful. Armament Masters were mostly aloof by nature but they were generally more pure and towards people who entered their eyes, they would treat the other party very well.

    Murong Fe was just by the side listening to them talk as he felt extremely touched.

    Regarding today¡¯s matter, Huang Yueli was the one who suffered the most grievance instead of bearing a grudge, that youngss was even considering on the Sect¡¯s behalf topromise and let everyone have a peace of mind. This was extremely hard toe by!

    Inparison, Murong Fei had not considered his obstructions several times and had to go against Huang Yueli. Not only had she thrown their face all the way to the West Sky Region, furthermore herst apology was so insincere!

    Murong De stared at her as he felt resentful towards her for failing to meet his expectations, ¡°Look at yourself, why can¡¯t you learn from others? No wonder your Eldest Senior Brother only likes her. This kind of tolerance is just not the same!¡±

    When Murong Fei heard that, she almost fainted!

    What kind of virtue that wretchedss had, no one was more clearer than her. She was absolutely ck-bellied and sinister, filled with a stomach full of bad water!

    But unfortunately her father actually sided that wretchedss and still asked her to learn from Huang Yueli? He even said she had low tolerance??

    Why couldn¡¯t her father tell that that wretchedss absolutely said that on purpose! It was done to disgust herself!

    ¡°Intentionally?¡±

    Huang Yueli returned back to Li Moying¡¯s side and before she had even sat stably, Li Moying raised his brow at her as he asked in a low voice.

    Huang Yueli proudly and pamperedly hmphed at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t I doing all these for you? If I really put your Master on the spot, your Celestial Light Sect will probably lose all the face to continue in this line!¡±

    Li Moying leaned in close to her ear as heughed lowly, ¡°Aspared to you, nothing is more important than you, so Celestial Light Sect is not even worth mentioning at all!¡±

    ¡°Your words really sound so nice!¡± Huang Yueli pouted.

    Li Moying knew that she was still feeling upset inside. Furthermore originally if she had openly beaten Murong Fei up, this anger might have been appeased. But after President Hu stuck his nose into it, although he had won back her face in a strong manner, but that anger was suffocated back.

    No wonder she wasn¡¯t feeling good at all.

    Li Moying naturally knew what she was thinking about and pinched her cheekughingly.

    ¡°So pampered and arrogant, it¡¯s all because your fianc¨¦ didn¡¯t vent your anger for you? Just wait and see!¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a nk as she didn¡¯t know what he was up to and turned back to take a look at him.

 Chapter 1325 - Malicious Provocation (1)

    Chapter 1325: Malicious Provocation (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying pacified her by touching her shoulders and turning back his head at the same time as he said coldly, ¡°Second Junior Brother, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    Li Lingchuan realised that the situation wasn¡¯t quite right and had already been retreating backwards secretly, hoping that his movements would not be found out. Whoever knew that Li Moying suddenly called out for him.

    He secretly raised his head and met Li Moying¡¯s biting cold gaze sweeping by as his spine felt a chill, so he could only stop his footsteps.

    Li Lingchuan self-professed that he was one of the peerless talents in South Sky Region and while facing other practitioners, he never felt that he ran out of spirit but unfortunately the moment he met Li Moying, just one nce was enough to make him terrified, feeling that he had to bow down in front of his feet!

    ¡°Eldest.... Eldest Senior Brother.... AH¡ª¨C!!!¡±

    His stammering words had yet to finish when he felt his eyes turning blurry.

    A severe lightning shed across and struck him on his chest!

    Li Lingchuan didn¡¯t even have the time or space to react or evade when he was struck directly. He saw a miserable shriek as he crashed heavily towards the outside!

    ¡°Lingchuan!¡± Murong De stood up in shock, ¡°Quick, quickly go see what has happened to Li Lingchuan!¡±

    The medical professionals present immediately rushed over.

    This time as the mishap happened too quickly, so quick that it made everyone surprised and everyone in the main hall were shocked. No one expected Li Moying to suddenly make a move!

    Just within a short span of an instance, Li Lingchuan was heavily injured.

    After some time, some people finally regained their senses as all of them were dumbstruck.

    ¡°This... What¡¯s the matter with Young Sect Master? Why did he directly strike out at Mister Li!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Earlier Mister Li together with Eldest Young Miss were bullying Miss Bai, intending to ask her to sit at thest seat. Although Young Sect Master has given the Sect some face to let off Eldest Young Miss, but Master Li doesn¡¯t have that good fortune eh?¡±

    ¡°He really stood up for Miss Bai! Heavens. Young Sect Master¡¯s character is so cold but he actually got fired up for a woman.... Why isn¡¯t the lucky one me? What curse did Bai Ruoli casted on him?¡±

    ¡°You? Haven¡¯t you even seen your own distance between yourself and Miss Bai! She is a top rated armament refining genius, even President Hu is full of praise for her, are you evenparable?¡±

    Not only were the ordinary disciples discussing this, even President Hu and the rest were extremely shocked and surprised.

    President Hu was only astonished for a moment when heughed out, ¡°Youngsters.... They are just too rash! But at least he has a bit of hot-blood in him. Otherwise I cannot rest assured that our talented genius youngdy of the Armament Guild will marry him! From the looks of this now, Young Sect Master Li indeed knows how to protect our Miss Bai.¡±

    Li Moying indifferent replied, ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Towards outsiders, he didn¡¯t like to talk much but merely using a few words to describe his feelings of adoration towards Huang Yueli, it was enough to make anyone understood his meaning.

    The words of beration were almost by Murong De¡¯s mouth but upon thinking, he decided to swallow it down!

    Internal strife was a major offence in these kinds ofrge Sects and if it were others who fought in such an asion, Murong De would never let them off.

    But since it was Li Moying, he couldn¡¯t even say a single word of criticism!

    Because he himself could not afford to offend Li Moying, moreover Li Lingchuan was at fault in the first ce! Adding on to the fact that Li Moying had already let Murong Fei off, his pursuit towards Li Lingchuan was considered a huge step back.

 Chapter 1326 - Malicious Provocation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Malicious Provocation (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong De restrained himself for some time, not saying a word.

    At this moment, the doctor who gave Li Lingchuan a check up came over to report, ¡°Sect Master, Master Li¡¯s injuries are rather grave. His internal organs were almost shattered and if he doesn¡¯t lie down for a couple of months, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recuperate. Luckily his meridians hadn¡¯t suffered too much damage so in future he will still be able to continue cultivating.¡±

    Hearing that, Murong De knew that Li Moying really had shown leniency so what more could he say?

    Murong De sighed as he waved his hand, ¡°I know already, bring Master Li down for urgent treatment.¡±

    Saying that he returned to his own seat. From the start till the end, he didn¡¯t say a word about Li Moying.

    Huang Yueli sat beside Li Moying as her eyes were wide open, a little surprised over what had happened.

    She had not expected Li Moying to be so merciless. Suddenly injuring someone without even giving a warning at all.

    In this way, Murong De¡¯s reputation had totally fallen onto the ground so Huang Yueli thought that he would at least berate Li Moying a little.

    But towards the end, Murong De didn¡¯t even say a single word and directly went back to his seat. It was obvious that he was afraid of Li Moying!

    Li Moying sensed that Huang Yueli kept staring at him as he turned his head slightly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Li¡¯er? Why are you looking at me and not eating anything? Are the dishes not to your liking?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled at him, ¡°I realised that you seem to be very overbearing in the Sect, you just beat up your junior brother until he has such a serious injury? Haven¡¯t you noticed that your Master is extremely angry?¡±

    Li Moying gave a cold harrumph, ¡°I didn¡¯t go beat up Murong Fei is the utmost face which I¡¯m giving him. Moreover the guy surnamed Li created trouble for me in the Dark Moon Forest previously and I haven¡¯t settled the debt with him yet. And now he still came out to create trouble, does he think that I, Li Moying, am dead?¡± Saying that, he looked at Huang Yueli, ¡°Li¡¯er, do you feel that I¡¯m too overbearing?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled sweetly, ¡°Of course not, why would I? I feel that you¡¯re extremely suave until I can die!¡±

    Li Moying then satisfactorily smiled as the sides of his lips curled upwards.

    To him, there was nothing which made him happier than to hear Huang Yueli praised him. His Li¡¯er¡¯s expression was just too cute and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this was a public area and he was afraid that Huang Yueli would be angry from embarrassment, he wanted to lower his head and give her a kiss.

    Suddenly at this moment, Cui Yuan Shan suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Junior Brother Murong, aren¡¯t the rules in Celestial Light Sect very strict? Howe your disciples can even beat each other up openly in public, this is a real eye opener for me!¡±

    Murong De¡¯s expression stiffened.

    How would he not be able to tell that Cui Yuan Shan didn¡¯t harboured any good intentions. Everyone present could tell that he didn¡¯t berate Li Moying because he didn¡¯t want to offend this talented disciple.

    But Cui Yuan Shan had to bring out this sentence, ridiculing and hinting that he had a double standard.

    If he didn¡¯t pursue the matter in which Li Moying beat up his fellow junior brothers, it was obvious that Celestial Light Sect didn¡¯t have the dignity of arge Sect. But if he pursued him, he didn¡¯t dare to take up the risk of offending Li Moying.....

    Cui Yuan Shan was obviously trying to sow a discord between them!

    Just as Murong De was extremely interlocked, Li Moying suddenly gave a chillyugh and calmly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Sect Master Cui, this seems to be our Celestial Light Sect¡¯s matters, so since when had Green Cloud Sect able to dabble into our sect affairs! We have yet to discuss the two sect¡¯s cooperation method and you¡¯re already dabbling in our sect¡¯s internal affairs. If we really cooperated, then are you going to override my Master?¡±

    Hearing that, Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s expression changed immediately.

 Chapter 1327 - Malicious Provocation (3)

    Chapter 1327: Malicious Provocation (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Cui Yuan Shan didn¡¯t expect Li Moying to rebuke him and moreover in such an arrogant and overbearing manner!

    He was a ninth stage realm top expert who had been established for quite some time and his potential is much higher than everyone else present, even Murong De didn¡¯t dared to speak to him in such a manner.

    But Li Moying seemed as though he didn¡¯t feel any pressure, as he immodestly taunted him!

    Cui Yuan Shan patted the table and angrily retorted, ¡°You... how dare you speak to me in this manner??¡±

    The minute his rage red up, his powerful aura immediately enveloped the entire main hall and Li Moying suffered the most pressure but he seemed as though there was nothing to it as there weren¡¯t any changes to his expression.

    ¡°Sect Master Cui, putting up such a powerful might, what is your intention? Do you feel that our Celestial Light Sect is good to bully? Thinking of using might to suppress our Sect? This is how Green Cloud Sect disys your sincerity? If this is the case, then I feel that the decision to cooperate with Green Cloud Sect is really a huge mistake!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled up as he gave a slight smile of ridicule.

    Cui Yuan Shan was just about to explode when he heard these words and suddenly regained his senses.

    His eyes were fixed on those Celestial Light Sect¡¯s ninth stage realm Elders as they all started to stand up, looking at him with anger in their eyes. Evidently, they were all fired up from his earlier action.

    Cui Yuan Shan immediately broke out in cold sweat.

    Yes, although Li Moying himself was only in seventh stage realm, but Celestial Light Sect wasn¡¯t a small Sect who were vegans! As an established and aplished sect which had been around for a thousand years, even if Sect Master Murong De¡¯s actual ability wasn¡¯tparable to his, but there were still grand elders within the sect who had the ability and were powerful enough to defeat Cui Yuan Shan!

    More importantly, as what Li Moying said earlier, he was here to cooperate with the Sect. Although he has a chance to squeeze Celestial Light Sect, he would not give up on it. But if this really resulted in the failure of the cooperation, thus unable to activate the ancient mystic region, then the loss would outweigh the gains!

    Cui Yuan Shan tried his best to suppress his own rage as he gave a cold snort, ¡°Of course I brought along my sincerity, there¡¯s nothing to doubt about this! A junior like you is so disrespectful to me but on ord of your Master, I will not haggle with you over this!¡±

    He angrily returned to his own seat and lifted up the tea cup as he drank loads of water to extinguish his fury.

    Those ordinary disciples present had never seen a ninth stage realm practitioner disying their might and were all breaking out in cold sweat. Especially when Cui Yuan Shan released his might, many of them were so scared that they wet their pants!

    They all thought that Cui Yuan Shan would throw a huge temper. Young Sect Master was just too condescending so after he kicked the iron te, something big might just explode! Everyone was all sweating on Li Moying¡¯s behalf.

    But none of them had thought that Cui Yuan Shan actually didn¡¯t get worked up, instead he suppressed his own anger while nursing his grievance!

    Li Moying¡¯s simple words pushed a powerful ninth stage realm practitioner back, and even made him unable to get worked up!

    This was a simply unimaginable thing so everyone¡¯s admiration towards Li Moying had raised to a brand new tform.

    Originally their Young Sect Master not only had innate talent and potential, even his talent in speaking was so good. Furthermore, in front of Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s powerful aura, he totally had no fear. Instead he seemed to be watching a joke!

    How could he be so self-confident?

    The others couldn¡¯t see through this but Huang Yueli understood it very well. She couldn¡¯t help smiling while she shook her head, thinking that this man was exactly the same as in his past life!

    From a very long time ago, there were numerous super strong practitioners who were angered by him till they almost threw up blood.

 Chapter 1328 - Malicious Provocation (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1328: Malicious Provocation (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    If this man¡¯s mouth started to seep with poison, even she could do nothing about it.

    But following his potential in his past life as Mu Chengying, as it grew stronger and stronger, by the time he had no opponents, there were very little people who had the chance to make him disy his poisonous tongue skill.

    Arge portion of people were already scared out of their souls from just one chilly nce, so did they even need him to say anything else more?

    It was because Huang Yueli met him in his younger days when his potential still wasn¡¯t very high that she had the chance to witness this.

    Now, things were reying again and that made Huang Yueli reminisce about old feelings.

    After Cui Yuan Shan was stuffed by Li Moying, he felt that he had lost face and kept drinking wine and not saying a single word more, making the atmosphere turned a little embarrassing.

    However, Murong De was feeling d in his heart as he intentionally persuaded him to drink less, which made Cui Yuan Shan even more infuriated that his moustache was whistling and his eyes widened.

    Luckily President Hu was seated in the middle mediating so the atmosphere had not turned overly anxious.

    Huang Yeuli saw this and was feeling puzzled so she secretly tugged Li Moying¡¯s sleeve as she asked, ¡°Moying, why do I feel that your Master and Sect Master Cui don¡¯t seem quite right? Did they have any enmity before this?¡±

    Mostrge Sects, although they do mutuallypare themselves unrealistically, but the oue was very different from Murong De and Cui Yuan Shan. As though they grabbed every single chance, without a care as they insisted onparing every single thing.

    Li Moying swept them a nce and lowered his volume, ¡°I heard that Master and Sect Master Cui had a good rtionship in the past and they even roamed about South Sky Region to experience training. But too bad in the end they both fell in love with my Master¡¯s wife. The result was my Master¡¯s wife married my Master so Sect Master Cui then started to hate my Master.¡±

    Huang Yueli was suddenly enlightened, ¡°No wonder... in this way, Sect Master Cui really seems pitiful! I feel that he¡¯s more handsome than your Master and his potential is also much stronger... right, I haven¡¯t seem to have met your Master¡¯s wife? She should be a real beauty!¡±

    Although Murong De was slightly cowardly, and to tell the truth he wasn¡¯t considered a handsome male, but Murong Fei and Murong Ni were genuine beauties, so it only meant that their mothers were extremely ravishing.

    Li Moying nodded and said, ¡°My Master¡¯s wife passed on very early. She was down with a disease and died. Because of that, she left behind two daughters who hadn¡¯t been taught properly resulting in their unruly and headstrong behaviour!¡±

    ¡°In this case, they really seem very pitiful, but I¡¯m not going to sympathise with them!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s lips tugged as she replied in a proud and pampered manner.

    After understanding the cause and effect, then on seeing the two Sect Masters arguing, she felt that it was very interesting as she propped up her chin while watching delightfully.

    She hadn¡¯t noticed that Li Moying¡¯s gaze had always been on her, while seeming in deep thought.

    Murong De and Cui Yuan Shan in this manner.... Were simr to Liu Buyan and himself. Liking the same woman and there was bound to be a loser one day. The two of them hadn¡¯t turned into enemies all because Liu Buyan voluntarily gave in... s. In this lifetime, they still turned tables with each other totally.....

    Recalling those carefree years with Liu Buyan, Li Moying sighed with emotions.

    Unfortunately, there was only one Huang Yeuli so he absolutely would not give up on the woman he liked. So perhaps he and Liu Buyan¡¯s rtionship weren¡¯t as great as these two Sect Masters!

    As there were some unpleasantries, so the banquet¡¯s atmosphere wasn¡¯t as good as what they nned from the start.

    Many of them seemed to be sitting on a carpet of thorns, wishing that the banquet would end sooner.

 Chapter 1329 - Arena Tournament (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Arena Tournament (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    He finallysted till three rounds of drinking waspleted when Murong De stood up.

    ¡°Everyone, will you please remain silent for a while, I have some things to announce.¡±

    He coughed and everyone instantly quietened down.

    Those present went all direct disciples and were the core of the Sect. Everyone knew that Green Cloud Sect was here today to have a discussion on cooperation with Celestial Light Sect and had more or less heard about the Ancient Mystic Region. So Murong De¡¯s words didn¡¯t really raise an rm. Instead it made everyone¡¯s ears prick up as they wanted to know how the discussion on the cooperation went.

    Murong De continued, ¡°Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Sect Master Cui has graced us this visit today because Green Cloud Sect have recently discovered a new ancient mystic region at the boundary of West and South Sky Regions. Hence they decided to seek Celestial Light Sect for cooperation, thinking that we can work together to activate this mystic region. Regarding the two Sects¡¯ cooperation to activate the mystic region, we have reached a consensus. But everyone should know that every single time an ancient mystic region is activated, the number of people who can enter are limited so after an estimated calction, the total number of people who can enter the mystic region for the first time is only around thirty.¡±

    ¡°But as for the distribution of these thirty quota, we have yet to set the specific verdict.¡±

    Huang Yueli was also concentrating on listening.

    She had entered all of the discovered ancient mystic regions in Soaring Heavens Continent in her past life, so she had a huge understanding regarding this aspect.

    For the ancient mystic region to be activated, it was totally reliant on ninth stage realm practitioners injecting their Profound Energy internally and every single practitioner must expend a portion of their Profound Energy upon entering. As the Elders¡¯ Profound Energy total sum was fixed, so the number of practitioners who could enter were also fixed.

    Furthermore, the younger the practitioner, the lesser the amount of the Profound Energy would be expended so normally those practitioners over thirty years old were not able to use this method to enter the mystic region.

    Murong De¡¯s words had just ended when Cui Yuan Shan also stood up.

    He added, ¡°I and Sect Master Murong have discussed an initial proposal which is why we have specially invited President Hu to be our witness. Three dayster, Green Cloud Sect and Celestial Light Sect will jointly hold a one-time arena tournament which is restricted only to the younger generation disciples. The Sect which holds the victory of the arena tournament will obtain a seventy percent entrance quota to the mystic region.¡±

    The minute Cui Yuan Shan finished his words, the stage below was already in a riot.

    Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples were all frowning with knitted brows.

    ¡°Seventy percent of quotas! Why must it be distributed like that? The winning side will obtain seventy percent then won¡¯t the losing side only have thirty percent?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not even in the top ten among the direct disciples so if there¡¯s only thirty percent quota, that would be equivalent to nine ces. Then there¡¯s definitely no show for me!¡±

    ¡°Me too, and my ranking is even worse off than yours! What should we do if we are not the winner?¡±

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples were secretly rejoicing.

    ¡°Haha, this word actually came out from Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s mouth, am I hearing things? If it¡¯s this kind of distribution method, then the one who will get the seventy percent quota would definitely be us Celestial Light Sect! Just think what potential does our Young Sect Master have? Green Cloud Sect¡¯s number one ranking Leng Yi Feng was defeated by Young Sect Master in one move thest time!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? This time we will definitely get the seventy percent quota. Looks like I¡¯ll have a chance to enter the mystic region!¡±

    ¡°This is simply great, with the Young Sect Master around, we don¡¯t need to worry at all!¡±

    Not only Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples thought in this way, even Murong De also felt that Celestial Light Sect¡¯s chance of winning was confirmed.

    He touched his beard as he said smilingly, ¡°Brother Cui, this afternoon you were still saying that you will not agree to this kind of arena tournament to fix the quota. Why have you changed your mind so soon?¡±

 Chapter 1330 - Arena Tournament (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Arena Tournament (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so broad-minded and willing to automatically give the quota up to us Celestial Light Sect!¡±

    Murong De wasughing so much that he almost couldn¡¯t take it. He originally suggested the arena tournament was because he wanted to test Cui Yuan Shan, with no expectation that he would agree to it.

    After all, even an idiot knew that even if all of Green Cloud Sect¡¯s direct disciples added up together, they weren¡¯t Li Moying¡¯s match at all. So if they really held an arena tournament, then wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to giving up the quota to Celestial Light Sect for free. For someone as smart as Cui Yuan Shan, would he do such a thing?

    Who knew that Cui Yuan Shan actually agreed to this condition!

    Moreover, he had openly said this in front of President Hu and the disciples from both Sects, so there was no way of going back on his words!

    Was there water in Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s head?

    Cui Yuan Shan swept the jubnt Murong De a nce as he harrumphed heavily, ¡°Junior Brother Murong, why are you in such a haste? I haven¡¯t finished talking! I have supplementary conditions.¡±

    ¡°Why? What supplementary conditions? Tell me! I¡¯ll agree to all of it!¡±

    Murong De had already treated the quota to enter the ancient mystic region as his object so he was in a good mood and he spoke in a generous way!

    ¡°You agreed to it yourself.¡± Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s eyes shone a little.

    ¡°Wait, what on earth are you....¡± Murong De instinctively felt something was not right, as he tried to revert what he said earlier.

    But Cui Yuan Shan had already dered loudly in front of everyone, ¡°My condition is, for this arena tournament, disciples under eighteen years old are only allowed to take part in it. Those who exceed this age are prohibited from joining in the tournament.¡±

    ¡°What? How will this do?¡± Murong De¡¯s expression changed immediately.

    Cui Yuan Shan remained calm andposed while handling this pressing affair, ¡°Sect Master Murong, you agreed to this earlier. We all have a reputation to upkeep so you cannot go back on your words!¡±

    Murong De retorted angrily, ¡°Stop using your words to run on me! You obviously schemed me in the first ce! How can the arena tournament only allow under eighteen year olds to take part? Obviously disciples under thirty years old are able to enter the ancient mystic region. Then the standard for taking part in the arena tournament should maintain the same! Those under thirty years of age are able to take part!¡±

    Murong De had not expected Cui Yuan Shan to have this idea!

    If he were to agree to this condition then it would be disadvantageous to them because Li Moying was already twenty years old. So he would definitely not be able to take part in the arena tournament. If they were short of Li Moying, then Celestial Light Sect¡¯s victory would possibly be lowered by half.

    Green Cloud Sect¡¯sbined ability was originally much higher than Celestial Light Sect by half so it was imaginable that the younger disciple¡¯s ability most probably exceeded thetter.

    Murong De was insistent that he could not ept such conditions as he started arguing on this.

    But everyone knew how to calcte to their own favour so Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s stand was extremely firm.

    ¡°Junior Brother Murong, must you make things so clear? I don¡¯t want your Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master Li to join in the arena tournament. We are upright people so we don¡¯t talk low. Who present here doesn¡¯t know his ability, the minute he joins in, we Green Cloud Sect will definitely be at the losing end? This kind ofpetition is not fair at all!¡±

    ¡°If you feel that you¡¯re reasonable, then let President Hue and judge on this!¡±

    President Hu was pushed out as a witness.

    He was very impartial as he immediately said, ¡°I feel that Sect Master Cui has a point there. The minute Young Sect Master Li makes his move, it is impossible for the arena tournament to continue because there would be no more suspense! Since it¡¯s apetition, then it should be conducted fairly.¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s face immediately revealed a smile, ¡°So, you have two choices. Either you restrict the disciples to under eighteen to take part in the tournament or... we can split the quota into half directly!¡±

 Chapter 1331 - Arena Tournament (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Arena Tournament (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The moment Murong De heard what President Hu said, he knew there was no reason for him to continue debating and his brows immediately creased as he sunk into a difficult moment.

    It was totally two different kinds of concept on dividing the quota equally and obtaining seventy percent of it.

    Because once they enter the ancient mystic region, the outside world would not know the scenario within the mystic region. In order to protect the Sect¡¯s benefits, there was bound to be some kind of battle between the two Sects.

    If the quota was divided equally, the number of people who could enter were almost the same so there was bound to be a mutual win or loss situation.

    But if one party only obtained thirty percent of the quota, then after they enter the mystic region, the disparity between the two sides¡¯ ability would increase. The side which had more people would have an overwhelming advantage.

    If a scuffle were to break out, there was no suspense regarding which side would win or lose.

    Sometimes, some sects might even use underhanded methods to encircle and annihte the disciples from the Sect which had lesser people in order to obtain the exclusivity of the mystic region¡¯s resources.

    Sect mainly allied together for the sake of benefits but the minute they entered the mystic region, their agreement was consideredpleted so many others could do any kind of things then.

    So the number of people who entered the mystic region was very important and not as simple as it looked on the surface.

    Murong De pondered for a long time and in the end he still felt insecure so he opened his mouth, ¡°This... I originally didn¡¯t agree to using the arena tournament method to decide on the quota. This will hurt the harmony between our two Sects so I feel that towards the distribution of the mystic region¡¯s quota, it¡¯s not impossible.....¡±

    His speech sounded elegant but still, it wascking in spirit.

    Other than Li Moying, who else can go up against Green Cloud Sect¡¯s eldest disciple Leng Yi Feng?

    Before he finished his sentence, Cui Yuan Shan suddenly butted in again cutting off his words, ¡°Junior Brother Murong, are you sure you want to divide the quota evenly? Are you seriously afraid of us Green Cloud Sect? Without Mister Li, Celestial Light Sect is indeed a third rated Sect!¡±

    Murong De was instantly stuffed as he suppressed his anger while his entire face flushed red.

    Although Celestial Light Sect indeed relied on Li Moying to hang on, but for someone to say it out openly made him, the Sect Master lost face.

    Cui Yuan Shan looked at him and continued, ¡°But you don¡¯t need to be so scared, did you think I¡¯d take advantage of you? We, Green Cloud Sect, are different from you. Every single disciple with us is abled and it¡¯s not just the eldest disciple alone! To tell you the truth, my eldest disciple Leng Yi Feng had just passed his eighteen birthdayst month.¡±

    Murong De was stunned, ¡°Then.... he also can¡¯t.....¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan nodded, ¡°So how about it? Isn¡¯t my condition very fair? Although Mister Li cannot engage in the tournament but Leng Yi Feng also can¡¯t take part in it. So on this point both of us are at the same starting point. When I said only those under eighteen can take part in the tournament, it is absolutely not to cheat you. How about it? Are you still intending to divide the quota into half?¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s eyes were fixed intently on Murong De as he popped the same question once again.

    Murong De couldn¡¯t help but frowned as instinct told him that Cui Yuan Shan was definitely up to no good!

    He couldn¡¯t possibly believe that a wily old fox like Cui Yuan Shan would suddenly have a change of attitude, bing so kind hearted and actually allowed his best eldest disciple to back out from the tournament?

    Competing for the mystic region¡¯s quota was a big matter which concerned the entire Sect¡¯s future. How could he treat this as child¡¯s y since he drew away his own trump card?

    But Cui Yuan Shan had already put things to such a step so if he still didn¡¯t agree to the tournament, then wouldn¡¯t it seem that Celestial Light Sect had no power at all?

    He had automatically let his eldest disciple withdraw from the tournament and they still didn¡¯t dare to take up the challenge?

 Chapter 1332 - Arena Tournament (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Arena Tournament (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong De¡¯s brows knitted together tightly as though he was tied up and roasted on fire, in a dilemma.

    Just at this moment, Li Moying¡¯s voice suddenly rang, ¡°Since Sect Master Cui has already said this, then if our Sect doesn¡¯t take up the challenge, it is indeed uneptable. This arena tournament.... We naturally must fight!¡±

    No one expected Li Moying to say anything at this point of time so momentarily, everyone¡¯s gazes transferred onto him.

    Li Moying who was dressed in ck entirely leaned against the spacious seat as he held up a wine cup in his hand. That slender, powerful and fair fingers lightly sped the zed cup as his posture was rxed and elegant, his disposition cold but distinguished, as though he was a natural born lord.

    Whereas by his side sat a slender and petite stunning youngdy, as she watched him with a face filled with adoration.

    Li Moying casted a nce at the youngdy beside him as he tilted his wine cup in front of her.

    The youngdy obediently raised the wine jug and poured out wine for him personally.

    This scene made everyone sweat profusely when it entered their eyes.

    From the attitude, if they didn¡¯t know Li Moying¡¯s status and ability, they would probably thought that he was some flirtatious Casanova from the royal pce or some royalty indulged in enjoyment.

    Furthermore, everyone couldn¡¯t help but admire Li Moying¡¯s charm. He actually made the talented armament master act like a maid to help him pour wine! He had gained so much face! So, whoever said men cannot use their face to survive eh?

    How on earth would they know that Huang Yueli was having unspoken criticisms in her heart, scolding Li Moying at least ten times but.... now was not the best time to tear things apart with this wretched man!

    Even Murong De was stunned by this. Only after Li Moying sipped his wine did he finally regain his senses.

    ¡°Ah.... Moying, you.... have you heard clearly, ording to Sect Master Cui¡¯s request, you cannot take part in this tournament!¡±

    Murong De¡¯s first reaction was that Li Moying only cared about flirting with Huang Yueli and had not been listening to Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s request.

    Cui Yuan Shan hurriedly said, ¡°Junior Brother Murong, what do you mean by this? Doesn¡¯t Mister Li¡¯s words represent your Sect? Since that¡¯s the case, then no matter if he heard clearly or not, a real man never goes back on his words so it¡¯s toote for regrets!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Stop resorting to such trickery!¡± Murong De started to get infuriated.

    However, Li Moying simply gave a slight smile, ¡°Master don¡¯t be overly anxious. I heard what Sect Master Cui said. Although I cannot take part in the tournament but Master Leng as well, right? Since he doesn¡¯t take part, surely our Celestial Light Sect would be able to win, no? Master really looks down on our Celestial Light Sect disciples! Actually Celestial Light Sect¡¯s younger generation disciples are full of outstanding disciples so we may not be any worse off than Green Cloud Sect! There is definitely someone who can cause raging waves! If Sect Master Cui thinks that he is assured of a win, then it may be too early to be happy!¡±

    Murong De¡¯s brows knitted tightly, ¡°Moying, are you talking about your fifth junior brother? No, he¡¯s stillcking a little. Then it should be your second junior brother? Not right too, then it can only be.....¡±

    He muttered to himself as he couldn¡¯t stop calcting.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t continue from his words as he allowed him to continue doing his calctions and at the same time downing the entire wine in his cup as he pushed the cup in front of Huang Yueli once again, with the meaning for her to fill up the wine.

    Huang Yueli pouted as she gave him a stare secretly but still lifted up the wine jug.

    Only while she was pouring wine, she gave a humpf, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re really good at pretending as though this is as usual, intentionally bullying me!¡±

 Chapter 1333 - Arena Tournament (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Arena Tournament (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying heard her soft grumbling as the smile on his lips deepened.

    He turned his head around and directly leaned nearer to Huang Yueli as his breath sprayed near her ear.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s ear immediately turned red as a shade of pink appeared on her face and she shot him an angry gaze, ¡°Wh... What are you doing.....¡±

    Li Moying suppressed his voice as he softly said, ¡°I just like to bully you, did you only realise it today?¡±

    ¡°You.....!¡± Huang Yueli turned mncholic as she almost threw the entire jug onto him!

    Li Moyingughed softly as he stretched out his hand and caught the ¡°lethal weapon¡± which was flying towards him. At the same time he secretly gave her a peck on the face, ¡°Alright, be more obedient. I¡¯m helping you fight for a quota to enter the mystic region to y! Can¡¯t you be more obedient for a little while?¡±

    Huang Yueli then gave a hmph before returning back to her seat as she ced the wine jug in order.

    The intimate actions between the both of them would normally have caused bursts of shrieks and discussions by those who had their eyes on them.

    But this time round, not many people put their attention on them. Everyone was like Murong De as they were guessing the probability of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s chance of winning.

    ¡°Young Sect Master actually is so confident that without him, we Celestial Light Sect can still obtain victory during the arena tournament? Could it be that we indeed have outstanding young talented disciples in the Sect, only that they had been outshone by Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s glow, so usually they¡¯re not remarkable?¡±

    ¡°It must be so. I¡¯m guessing Young Sect Master¡¯s choice for the arena tournament should be Sect Master¡¯s fifth disciple Luo Jiyun. Mister Luo is an eighth grade talent super genius and there¡¯s still one month before he turns eighteen so he¡¯s allowed to take part in this arena tournament! I heard that thest time he returned from Dark Moon Forest, his ability had improved swiftly and his cultivation is already at fifth stage realm peak!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t the person be Mister Li? Mister Li¡¯s ability has obviously gotten stronger, he¡¯s already reached sixth stage realm third level!¡±

    ¡°But hasn¡¯t Master Li been injured by the Young Sect Master? Didn¡¯t the doctor say that he cannot fight with anyone within one month? More importantly, he¡¯s already neen this year right? Then he definitely cannot take part in the tournament!¡±

    ¡°No, wrong, you¡¯re all wrong! I think the candidate whom Young Sect Master is talking about is Sect Master¡¯s Eldest Young Miss Murong! Have you all forgotten about Eldest Young Miss Murong¡¯s innate talent and ability? Furthermore her age is just nice!¡±

    ¡°Right, you¡¯re absolutely right, howe I didn¡¯t think of that? Eldest Young Miss Murong is Sect Master¡¯s daughter so she definitely must have learnt some special inherited Profound Skills which ordinary people cannot match up! This means, we seldom see Eldest Young Miss go up against others but Young Sect Master must have seen it before which is why he said this!¡±

    Everyone started to follow what the person who started this saying, as they felt that they must have guessed it correctly!

    Although Murong Fei was usually arrogant and loved to tangle around Li Moying, but that eighth grade talent was genuine and her cultivation had even surpassed Luo Jiyun by a huge distance! Among the younger generation of disciples, she was considered as one of the excelled ones. Only when she was beingpared to Li Moying, her brilliance was outshone by his.

    Now that they were short of Li Moying and Li Lingchuan, who else was there in Celestial Light Sect? Wasn¡¯t the important task of reviving the Sect going to be entrusted to Murong Fei?

    Murong De paused for a while, apparently his thoughts had followed along with the crowd.

    He turned his vision towards Murong Fei, ¡°Fei¡¯er, I¡¯d never thought that even your Eldest Senior Brother thinks so highly of you. He believes that you can represent the Sect to stand out in this battle, making every effort to save the desperate situation!¡±

 Chapter 1334 - Arena Tournament (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Arena Tournament (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then this arena tournament will all depend on you!¡±

    Murong De smiled as he looked at his daughter, feeling delighted somehow.

    He had swept past all the outstanding young disciples in the sect and his conclusion was, other than Li Moying and Li Lingchuan, Murong Fei was absolutely the most outstanding among all the younger disciples. So the person who Li Moying mentioned could revive the Sect, other than her, who else could it be?

    Even though Murong Fei¡¯s performance today had been obstinate and unruly which made Celestial Light Sect embarrassed. But her potential had actually obtained Li Moying¡¯s recognition!

    This wasn¡¯t something which was easily done. Li Moying¡¯s standard was so high, it seemed as though this was his first time praising other people¡¯s ability!

    Thinking of this, Murong De felt that Murong Fei seemed more pleasing to the eye right now.

    Murong Fei herself was feeling extremely proud!

    She was just thinking that she had spent all her time on cultivation recently and had advanced to the sixth stage realm just so that she could perform in front of Li Moying to show that she was worthy of him, unlike that little slut who had neither potential nor status!

    She thought Li Moying didn¡¯t notice her. So, Eldest Senior Brother had it all in his mind, the only thing was he didn¡¯t talk about it!

    Murong Fei couldn¡¯t help but took a nce at Li Moying with an expression filled with tender affection as unlimited hope suddenly started to rise towards him once again.....

    Huang Yueli was eating something with her lips pouted when she noticed Murong Fei¡¯s sight and suddenly feeling stuffed, she almost threw up the things in her mouth.

    She kicked Li Moying hard in his foot to vent her anger.

    Li Moying turned to look at her in puzzlement, ¡°Li¡¯er, why are you unhappy now?¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her chin as she indicated to him to look at Murong Fei, ¡°There, your legendary fianc¨¦e is staring at you right now!¡±

    Li Moying took a nce at Murong Fei and instantly understood what happened as heughed out and touched Huang Yueli¡¯s soft hair,ughing lightly, ¡°Why are you jealous of that dumbo? There¡¯s only one person who is my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    Murong Fei was hoping that Li Moying would give her some encouragement.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that Li Moying would just throw her an indifferent nce and started to flirt with Huang Yueli again.

    These two people just showed the world their love, making everyone envious of their rtionship.

    But in Murong Fei¡¯s eyes, it was an extreme hindrance!

    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore as she hurriedly puffed up her chest and said loudly, ¡°Father, Eldest Senior Brother, rest assured! I will try my best to secure the seventy percent quota for our Sect!¡±

    She thought that by doing so, Li Moying would definitely take a look at her. However Li Moying still didn¡¯t raise his head as all he could be bothered to do was to scoop soup for Huang Yueli.

    Cui Yuan Shan pped his hands as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Great! It¡¯s good that Eldest Young Miss is so confident. She¡¯s really a moldable talent among the younger generation! Congrattions Junior Brother Murong, for having such a good daughter! Since this is so, then we shall firm up the arena tournament like this! We shouldn¡¯t drag this on for too long so after seven day, our two Sects shall jointly hold the arena tournament publicly. We¡¯ll like to invite President Hu to be our witness and also let¡¯s invite a few South and West Sky Region¡¯s reputable practitioners to be the judge, what do you say?¡±

    Actually, Cui Yuan Shan was feeling puzzled. He had seen Murong Fei¡¯s ability previously. Not only was it notparable to Li Moying¡¯s, aspared to Li Lingchuan, she was also miles apart.....

    Li Moying actually saw her as Celestial Light Sect¡¯s hope? Was he really that blind?

    Or could it be that there was some inside news which he didn¡¯t know about?

    But Cui Yuan Shan himself had a trump card in his hands so he wasn¡¯t too worried that the Green Cloud Sect would lose.

 Chapter 1335 - Just cannon fodder (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Just cannon fodder (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong De was so confident now so he naturally wouldn¡¯t reject this proposition.

    ¡°Alright, then we shall agree on this!¡±

    Since the big matter has been set plus the fact that the atmosphere at the banquet wasn¡¯t really that good, so no one wanted to stay on any longer.

    After the official matters had been set, the reception quickly came to an end.

    This banquet was filled with twists and turns and many shocking internal news were exposed. Lastly the decision regarding the two Sect¡¯s arena tournament agitated everyone¡¯s feeling so most of the people were not concerned about having any food.

    The only person who had a great meal was Huang Yueli.

    When Li Moying wanted to lead her back, she looked sorry as she saw the amount of food left behind on the table.

    ¡°This shrewish fish slices *****, is really yummy, even yummier than how I usually prepared it....¡±

    Li Moying looked at her salivating look as he couldn¡¯t help but felt it was a funny sight, ¡°Alright, little gluttony cat, it¡¯s just a fish, do you need to be like this? Have I starved you everyday or what?¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him, ¡°What do you know? Eating is a kind of enjoyment, not just for the sake of filling your tummy!¡±

    Li Moying looked at her pampered and arrogant look as he helplessly shook his head, ¡°Look you¡¯ve eaten so much that your little tummy is popping out. Stop eating and go home! The chef in our Sect lives just up the mountain and he will not run away. If you really like to eat this so much, I¡¯ll get him toe to our home to cook for you tomorrow.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shone, ¡°Really? I want to ask him what exclusive recipe does he have to be able to cook it in such a way which tastes much more delicious than mine, how could it be?¡±

    Li Moying had to coax and lie to her before he could drag his little gluttony cat out of the main hall.

    Whoever knew that they had just stepped out of the main hall when they bumped into the very person whom they didn¡¯t want to see the most ¨C Murong Fei.

    Their faces instantly sunk as Huang Yueli tugged Li Moying¡¯s sleeve, wanting to bring her fianc¨¦ away.

    But Murong Fei herself went right up as she spoke out aloud, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, wait for me. You¡¯re really slow ining out, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for the longest time!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze was cold as he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Huang Yueli however gave a chillyugh, ¡°Eldest Young Miss Murong, the banquet has long ended so why are you here waiting for my fianc¨¦? Could it be that you¡¯ve realised that your apology was too superficial earlier so you¡¯re waiting here specially to re-apologize to me?

    Murong Fei was stuffed by her words as she almost red up again.

    She clenched her teeth as she spoke back in a bad mood, ¡°Why should I apologize to you? Although you¡¯re the armament refining talent which President Hu values highly, but it¡¯s for the Sect¡¯s regtions which was why I asked you to change seats! Earlier the apology was so that my father could get off the stage so stop being so self centered! Alright, I have official matters to discuss with my Eldest Senior Brother so go back on your own!¡±

    She then waved her hand at Huang Yueli, indicating for her to leave by herself.

    Huang Yueli was indeed stunned and a little surprised. What medicine had Murong Fei taken to suddenly disy such boldness?

    Huang Yueliughed coldly, ¡°There¡¯s something interesting, what official matters could you have with Moying to discuss about? Moreover speaking, I¡¯m Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e and he never hides anything from me, so just speak it out here directly!¡±

    Murong Fei spoke out proudly, ¡°So what if you¡¯re Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e? You¡¯re just a vase! Armament Masters can¡¯t do anything in the arena tournament! You¡¯d better leave quickly. I have to discuss with my Eldest Senior Brother regarding the arena tournament which is a huge matter in Celestial Light Sect. It¡¯s not something which people of low ability like you can take part in!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as she said in surprise, ¡°Surely you don¡¯t really think that.... Moying thinks highly of you?¡±

 Chapter 1336 - Just cannon fodder (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Just cannon fodder (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong Fei spoke in a matter of course manner, ¡°That¡¯s of course, other than Eldest Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother, I¡¯m the strongest among the younger generation of disciples! If he didn¡¯t think highly of me, don¡¯t tell me he thinks highly of you?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at her delighted expression as she suddenly couldn¡¯t help but startedughing.

    But she merely shrugged her shoulders, ¡°Alright, then allow me to remind this most powerful Senior Sister Murong a gentle reminder. Since Green Cloud Sect dares to state such a condition, then they must havee well prepared. Although we still can¡¯t tell what trump card Sect Master Cui has now, then you must prepare yourself properly, in case your boat overturns in a narrowne!¡±

    Murong Fei was most unwilling to listen to Huang Yueli¡¯s advice.

    She immediately gave a cold humpf, ¡°Do I need to listen to your advice? I know this much clearer than you! That¡¯s the reason why I came to look for Eldest Senior Brother, so that we can discuss this properly.....¡±

    She looked towards Li Moying in a pleading gaze, blinking her delicate and attractive eyes which was sparkling with a bewitching re.

    One got to admit that Murong Fei was indeed a beauty who was rarely seen and she knew how to disy herself to her own advantage so when she acted pitiful, she indeed had the capability to bewitch a man which was why so many men had fallen down under her feet.

    Only thing was this act of hers was totally ineffective towards a man like Li Moying.

    Li Moying remained expressionless as he coldly spat out the two words, ¡°Not free!¡±

    ¡°Ughh.... ah?¡±

    Murong Fei was instantly stunned. She had searched for such a good excuse to get close to Li Moying, thinking that he would at least pay some attention to her for the sake of the Sect¡¯s benefits! However, reality was out of her expectations.....

    Just as Murong Fei was in a daze, Li Moying had already hooked Huang Yueli¡¯s waist and leading her to leave this ce in quick steps.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, wait.....¡±

    Murong Fei started moving her legs to chase up to him but she didn¡¯t manage to do so. She was so upset that she stomped her feet.

    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s all Bai Ruoli that little vixen¡¯s fault! Things will not end so simply today! Just you wait, after I cut a shine at the arena tournament, I¡¯ll take care of you then!¡±

    ...

    Huang Yueli faintly heard Murong Fei¡¯s cursing.

    Li Moying frowned as he grew unhappy and wanted to turn back to give Murong Fei a beating.

    But he had just moved when Huang Yueli guessed what he was thinking about, as she stretched out her hand to grab hold of him.

    ¡°Wait a minute, what are you trying to do? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re intending to deal with Murong Fei?¡±

    Li Moying replied coldly, ¡°This woman is just too irritating. Today she had insulted you several times so how would it do if I don¡¯t teach her a lesson?¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. If you want to teach her a lesson, there are plenty of chances to do so. Now Celestial Light Sect still requires her Eldest Young Miss Murong to win the quota for entering the mystic region! If you were to injure her, then Celestia Light Sect¡¯s benefits would be a huge loss!¡±

    Li Moying turned his head around as his perfectly shaped peach blossom eyes sparkled with a cold glint, looking at her as he helplessly shook his head.

    ¡°You ah.... Speaking sarcastically again. You¡¯re really a pampered arrogant and ck-bellied little fox! You obviously know that I had agreed to hold the arena tournament because you told me that you are certain you can defeat Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples and obtain victory in the tournament! Otherwise I can¡¯t be bothered with these matters. Since this is the case, what¡¯s the difference if Murong Fei was around or not?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head as she smiled mysteriously, ¡°What do you mean by there¡¯s no difference, the difference is extremely huge! I¡¯m not the past life¡¯s you, how can I defeat every single opponent? I can only manage those extremely powerful ones only! So before I go up on stage, there definitely must be a cannon fodder to help me block out the rest.¡±

 Chapter 1337 - Just cannon fodder (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Just cannon fodder (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Tell me, is there anyone else who is more suitable than Eldest Young Miss Murong to be this cannon fodder?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes opened wide as she spoke in a very sincere tone, ¡°So, it¡¯s extremely important for Murong Fei¡¯s body to remain healthy at this point of time so you¡¯re not allowed to touch even one strand of hair on her! Even if I suddenly wanted to punch her out of fury, you have to stop me, do you understand or not?¡±

    In order for the cannon fodder to extend itsrgest use, it was necessary for her to tolerate with this moment of fury.

    She understood clearly that there was a degree or priority for every matter!

    Li Moyingughed as he shook his head, thinking in his heart that if Murong Fei were to find out about that in his little fox¡¯s eyes, she was just merely cannon fodder while she was still acting so delightfully, assuming that she would be the saviour for Celestial Light Sect, what would she feel?

    She probably might just throw up blood on the spot and fainted?

    No way, in order for the cannon fodder to retain its value, this news absolutely cannot be casually revealed.

    Li Moying suddenly recalled a matter as he suddenly kept away his smile as he asked solemnly, ¡°Li¡¯er, tell me honestly how certain are you to be able to defeat all of Green Cloud Sect¡¯s contenders to retain the position of arena master?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°Ughh... ah... about this.....¡± She was a little guilty, ¡°About fifty percent I guess.....¡±

    ¡°Fifty percent!¡± Li Moying¡¯s forehead creased tightly as he grabbed her shoulders while howling by the side of her ear, ¡°Aren¡¯t your guts a little too much. Just fifty percent chance and you actually agreed??¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately covered her ears, ¡°Aiya, you.... you ah... can¡¯t you be a little softer, my ears are going deaf!¡±

    Li Moying then took a deep breath as he lowered his voice but his tone was still extremely unhappy, ¡°What on earth are you doing? I thought you were very sure of your own ability and trusted you which was why I agreed to the arena tournament. In the end you¡¯re telling me that you are only fifty percent sure that you can win?¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted as she said, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not like this in the past! Do you need to be so exaggerated? Fifty percent is already considered a very high percentage! There are so many scenarios which could happen in an arena tournament, many of which I cannot totally control. For example that Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Sect Master Cui. He definitely has a trump card up his sleeve, just that we don¡¯t know what it is! And how long can the cannon fodder Eldest Young Miss Murong hang on, I also don¡¯t know so all these are counted into the sess or failure probability!¡±

    Hearing her grumbles, Li Moying then realised that he really seemed to be overly agitated.

    A practitioner with outstanding innate talent wanting to breakthrough oneself to be a real top expert, other than cultivating hard, it was also very important for one to ignite their own potential during a crisis.

    So in their past life, both he and Huang Yueli were practitioners who dared to take risks and because of that, they were able to be ninth stage realm super top experts!

    At that time, as long as he had a twenty to thirty percent certainty, he would have a go at it. What more for a fifty percent certainty, to him this was extremely high!

    At that time, since when had he considered so much?

    Actually even if it was this lifetime, while he was outside learning through experience, he seldom gave up any opportunities right in front of his eyes, even if he needed to take a huge risk!

    But when he faced Huang Yueli, he turned into a coward.

    Perhaps it was because of Huang Yueli¡¯s terrible death in her past life which left him a huge trauma.

    So the minute he heard that she had only fifty percent certainty, he immediately became overly anxious.

 Chapter 1338 - Just cannon fodder (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Just cannon fodder (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli saw that he kept silent as she stretched out her arm to embrace his neck, rubbing her soft face against his.

    ¡°Alright, rest assured! I will definitely let Celestial Light Sect obtain the seventy percent quota into the mystic region, and.... I will also improve my ability!¡±

    Part of the reason why she wanted to take part in the arena tournament was to help Li Moying, but the more important reason was because she wanted to use the battle to temper herself!

    Her cultivation had advanced very quickly in the past year but her experience training just wasn¡¯t enough. Other than the few times which she had been pursued entering a life and death situation, there were very few battle experiences.

    A practitioner¡¯s potential could only be spiked in the middle of a battle. So taking part in this kind of arena tournament to her, was a huge aid.

    Li Moying naturally understood this very well so he coordinated with her actions.

    Thinking of this, Li Moying stretched out his arm cing it on her slender waist as he drew her closer slowly, bringing her entirely into his embrace.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, I¡¯m only.... Only worried about you...¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she said, ¡°Rx, I¡¯ve already got ns! There¡¯s still seven days before the arena tournament so I will grasp my time tightly to continue cultivating. After that, I¡¯ll attempt to breakthrough to the fifth stage realm!¡±

    Attempt to breakthrough to fifth stage realm!

    These kinds of words, even to Li Moying¡¯s ears, also made him silently shocked!

    A fourteen year old youngdy.... No, fifteen year old. Huang Yueli had actually passed her fifteen year old birthday in the inheritance tower so now she was officially of marriageable age.

    But even though she was older by one year, to be able to breakthrough to fifth stage realm at fifteen years old was still a shocking and terrifying record!

    Could it be that.... she really was able to do this? This was simply too abnormal!

    Li Moying looked at the youngdy in his arm passionately. Even though she was already by his side daily, and even sleeping next to him but sometimes she was still able to surprise and shock him. Every day, he would admire and love her a little more than the day before.

    ¡°You have just advanced to fourth stage realm peak not too long ago so if you¡¯re going to upgrade your cultivation again, would it be too quick? Has your cultivation already stabilised? The dangers of advancing too quickly, you know it all too well yourself, surely you don¡¯t need me to say anything more right?¡± Li Moying spoke out about his worries.

    Because he knew Huang Yueli had once reached the ninth stage realm and had her own set of cultivation method, so towards her cultivation methods, he never dabbled in it.

    But this time round, she was going to advance to a new huge realm again so this made Li Moying slightly worried.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Indeed slightly too fast so if it¡¯s not absolutely necessary, I do not intend to advance within this period of time. I just don¡¯t know what Cui Yuan Shan is plotting so under circumstances where I have no choice, it¡¯s better for me to make preparations for advancement first.¡±

    Li Moying held her little hand, ¡°Alright, as long as you know what¡¯s your bottom line.¡±

    Huang Yueli spoke out again, ¡°During my advancement, I may need some ingredients so I need your help to prepare it.¡±

    ¡°Rx, these small things, just let your fianc¨¦ handle it.¡± Li Moying smiled as he kissed her.

    This day, they were all tired out.

    So after discussing the official matters, they quickly settled down to rest.

    ....

    The next day, Li Moying was called by Murong De once again.

    Huang Yueli was in the residence when she heard a loud knocking on the door.

    Before Li Moying left, he told her that the chef who made the boiled fish slices was going toe over today.

 Chapter 1339 - A better choice (1)

    <strong>Chapter 1339: A better choice (1)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Huang Yueli heard the knocking sound, she thought the chef had arrived so in a moment of excitement even before Mo Yi could inform her, she already ran out.

    ¡°Chef Lin, I heard Moying mentioned that you worked in Sky Emperor City..... ughh, who are you?¡±

    The minute she ran to the door, Huang Yueli took a careful look and her footsteps took a halt as she frowned in puzzlement.

    Standing in front of her was a young man dressed in a navy blue long robe. He was tall and had good looking features, totally able to tell that he was a top expert. Somehow, he even looked slightly familiar.

    But Huang Yueli totally couldn¡¯t recall who he was.

    The person who came also went into a daze as his handsome face revealed a shocked expression, ¡°Miss Bai, you don¡¯t remember me? We just met yesterday....¡±

    ¡°Yesterday?¡± Huang Yueli blinked as she totally had no impression.

    Her attention was totally on Li Moying yesterday and they only had each other in their eyes so where would she find the space to remember another man?

    The guest seemed slightly disappointed as he sighed, ¡°Miss Bai, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m the eldest disciple from Green Cloud Sect, Leng Yi Feng. Does it ring a bell now?¡±

    ¡°Oh.....¡±

    Huang Yueli merely responded in this manner, because to tell the truth, she did have the impression but she really couldn¡¯t remember what he looked like.

    After all, no matter what, he wasn¡¯t as handsome as her fianc¨¦, nor did he have the disposition that her fiance had. For someone as picky as her, the exceptional handsome males in other people¡¯s eyes were almost the same as air in her eyes.

    So the only impression she had of Leng Yi Feng was... he was Li Moying¡¯s defeated opponent.

    Leng Yi Feng saw her enlightened look but he had not expected himself to have been categorised as a ¡°trash¡±. He was thinking that it was his good looks which made the beauty gain some interest.

    He revived his senses as he said, ¡°Miss Bai, it¡¯s really a pleasure to meet you. Yesterday just after one look, it felt like old friends at our first meeting. Too bad our distance was too far apart so we didn¡¯t manage to say a word to each other. Now we finally have the chance to meet. You look even prettier close up. Young Sect Master Li is really lucky!¡±

    Huang Yueli felt that these words seemed rather weird. However Leng Yi Feng was obviously not some good guy so she didn¡¯t want to interact too much with him as she said, ¡°You¡¯re here to look for Moying right? Too bad he¡¯s been called by the Sect Master so doe back another day. I¡¯ll excuse myself first.¡±

    She turned around about to leave when Leng Yi Feng hurriedly stopped her.

    ¡°Miss Bai, please wait a moment!¡±

    Leng Yi Feng¡¯s potential was an exception. Although he wasn¡¯t an equal match to Li Moying, but he was still a sixth stage realm seventh level top expert. Among the younger generations, he was a terrifying genius. No matter if it was in terms of profound grade, cultivation method or actualbat experience, he was extremely outstanding in all aspects.

    Huang Yueli was blocked by him and wasn¡¯t able to route past him so she could only stop in her footsteps.

    Her expression sunk, ¡°Master Leng, may I know what can I do for you?¡±

    Leng Yi Feng inly paused as he didn¡¯t know how to open his mouth.

    Huang Yueli frowned as she continued, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, then please...¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, I have something to say to you!¡± Leng Yi Feng seemed as though he was determined as he suddenly raised his head to open his mouth.

    Huang Yueli knew that she wasn¡¯t his match so she could only shrug her shoulders, ¡°Alright, please go ahead!¡±

    Leng Yi Feng said, ¡°Right here?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Not able to?¡± Huang Yueli found this ce rather suitable.

    Leng Yi Feng shook his head, ¡°The matter which I¡¯m going to tell you is very important and cannot be heard by others. It¡¯s best that we find a secluded ce to talk about it.¡±

 Chapter 1340 - A better choice (2)

    <strong>Chapter 1340: A better choice (2)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyebrows rose, deepening the feeling that this fellow was up to no good.

    But as this was Li Moying¡¯s turf, she gauged that Leng Yi Feng had no way to do any overly exaggerated actions so she might as well listened to what he wanted to say.

    ¡°Alright then, will Master Leng please follow me.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, turned around and led Leng Yi Feng into the front hall.

    She pointed at the seat on the side, ¡°Master Leng, please have a seat. You can now speak whatever you wanted to say!¡±

    Leng Yi Feng¡¯s vision swept towards Mo Yi who stood not too far away behind Huang Yueli as his lips curled up, ¡°I said earlier that I hope this matter wouldn¡¯t be heard by any outsiders so.... may I trouble this Shadow Guard to leave us for a moment!¡±

    Huang Yueli squinted her eyes as she turned towards Mo Yi, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, please leave us for a moment.¡±

    When Mo Yi heard that, his feet didn¡¯t move as he gave a hesitant look, ¡°Third Miss, I.....¡±

    ¡°No problem, just go on. Master Leng is here to discuss matters with me and harbours no evil intention so there won¡¯t be any danger.¡±

    Mo Yi thought about it and listening to her, he turned around to leave.

    But after he left the front hall, he hurriedly called for a maid to pass the message over to Young Sect Master quickly.

    He wasn¡¯t worried that Huang Yueli would get into any trouble. Towards this future Mistress¡¯ ability, Mo Yi was extremely confident. If Leng Yi Feng had any designs on her, the person who would get into deep sh*t would be himself!

    But no matter how Mo Yi looked, this Leng Yi Feng seemed to harbour some intentions towards Huang Yueli because the gaze he casted upon her could clearly tell that he was some ulterior motive. This matter must absolutely be conveyed to Li Moying immediately, otherwise he won¡¯t be able to absolve himself of the me!

    In the study room, Huang Yueli calmly shot a nce at Leng Yi Feng as she spoke out, ¡°Master Leng, there¡¯s no one else now. This room is also set up with a sound proof array so you need not worry that anyone else is eavesdropping on us. Feel free to speak your mind.¡±

    Ever since Leng Yi Feng saw her at the entrance, he had been keeping his eyes on her.

    After Huang Yueli broke through to the fourth stage realm, her looks became extremely outstanding with a natural born aloofness and elegance, so beautiful that it left a deep impression.

    When Leng Yi Feng saw her rushing out with a huge smile on her face, his heart started floating, feeling that he made the right choice ining over today!

    s, the minute Huang Yueli saw him, the smile on her face disappeared and that made Leng Yi Feng extremely disappointed.

    He smiled at Huang Yueli only to realise that his smile towards other women which was usually sessful had no effect on Huang Yueli at all. This elegant and outstanding little beauty didn¡¯t even bat an eye at him. In fact she even disyed faint impatience.

    Leng Yi Feng silently clenched his teeth as he opened his mouth, ¡°Miss Bai, my apologies for asking. Yesterday at the banquet, I heard that you are Young Sect Master Li¡¯s prenatal betrothal fianc¨¦e, is that true?¡±

    Huang Yueli hadn¡¯t expected him to ask about this as she frowned slightly, ¡°Master Leng, yesterday Moying should have already introduced my identity isn¡¯t it? Furthermore, even if he didn¡¯t, everyone should be able to tell what kind of rtionship we have.¡±

    The underlying meaning was, asking this kind of question, are you blind?

    Leng Yi Feng had not expected her to retort him back in such an immodest manner as his expression turned slightly stiff.

    He was also a handsome male who had constantly been surrounded by women, and bore an existence which was admired by many in Green Cloud Sect. Only thing was he usually looked down on female practitioners, feeling that it was beneath his dignity to speak to them.

 Chapter 1341 - A better choice (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1341: A better choice (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    This time round, he had finally met a youngdy who barely lifted his interest, even taking the initiative to speak to her. So he had never imagined that he would actually be dismissed in such a way?

    This youngss obviously, when she was beside Li Moying yesterday, her face was filled with smiles and she looked extremely sweet and adorable, behaving in a sweet and helpless way.....

    Leng Yi Feng instantly felt upset. He was originally prepared to test Huang Yueli slowly, toy some padding but now, he wasn¡¯t able to curb the impulse in his heart.

    Leng Yi Feng couldn¡¯t stop himself from blurting out, ¡°Miss Bai, why are you so dead set on Master Li? I heard that you just travelled over from South Yue Kingdom to look for you, but do you know what kind of person is Li Moying? He obviously had ill intentions towards you and isn¡¯t worthy of you!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t take it whenever anyone spoke bad about Li Moying. Her forehead instantly creased as she mmed the teacup heavily back on the tea set.

    ¡°Master Leng, please speak politely! I invited you in not to listen to you talk bad things about my fianc¨¦e! If you¡¯re going to continue like this, then I¡¯ll have to send you out!¡±

    Leng Yi Feng continued, ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re actually so defensive of him because you don¡¯t know the truth and that I¡¯m not lying! Did you know that before you came to Celestial Light Sect, Li Moying and Sect Master Murong¡¯s eldest daughter, Eldest Young Miss Murong had always been a couple? They were even discussing their marriage ns! I originally thought that they really had a good rtionship but in the end, this time round when I came over, he¡¯s actually now with you!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression grew gloomier, ¡°This is nder! My Moying had never been together with Murong Fei. That¡¯s just Murong Fei¡¯s own wishful thinking! Master Leng, looks like we have nothing to talk about already!¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, why are you holding on obstinately towards your wrong beliefs? I¡¯m telling you, Li Moying is a snob! Think about it, he was with Murong Fei in the beginning and why did he have a change of heartter on? Because from the start, he feels that marrying Murong Fei would enable him to be Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Sect Master so he treated her with false feelings. When a genius armament master like you appeared, he had already stabilised his position as Young Sect Master. Now that he feels that you have an even brighter future and of much more value, he chose to be with you instead!¡±

    ¡°I know Li Moying indeed looks extremely outstanding and he¡¯s also apt at his sweet nothings but please don¡¯t be coaxed by those few words of him and let it cover up your eyes on the truth!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she almostughed out of anger.

    In order to vilify Li Moying, Leng Yi Feng really said anything he wanted to, and furthermore said it in such a way that seemed like it was the truth!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she and Li Moying were really in love with each other, she might really have been cheated by him.

    But when was Li Moying a man who said sweet nothings to coax a woman? Usually in front of other women, he was like a block of ice.

    Even in front of her, although he was gentle and meticulous, but he didn¡¯t quite know how to say sweet nothings. Basically as long as he didn¡¯t intentionally teased her or made her angry, it was already an achievement.....

    Leng Yi Feng actually said such things, did he treat her as an idiot?

    Furthermore, his motives were just too obvious.....

    Huang Yueli had many pursuers who went after her so she was still rather sensitive towards people like Leng Yi Feng, who came with such attitude and the motives they had.

    Only, in her past life, who dared to say anything bad about Mu Chengying?

    This lifetime, it was indeed a rare feeling to have someone daring to say such things about him.

    Leng Yi Feng looked at her chilled expression but he totally wasn¡¯t aware of Huang Yueli¡¯s ridicule towards him in her heart.

 Chapter 1342 - A better choice (4)

    <strong>Chapter 1342: A better choice (4)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Leng Yi Feng thought that Huang Yueli believed in his words and was disappointed with Li Moying when he grabbed the opportunity and continued, ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t be overly upset. For someone like you who has such outstanding armament refining talent, and you¡¯re so beautiful, there are plenty of people who like you so you¡¯d definitely be able to find someone who is true to you. You really don¡¯t need to hang yourself around Li Moying this tree and you totally have better choices out there!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard what he said, she raised her head and gave him a nce which didn¡¯t quite resemble a smile.

    ¡°Better choices? Master Leng¡¯s meaning.... Could it be talking about yourself?¡±

    Leng Yi Feng was stunned for a moment, not expecting her to expose his motive in such a short amount of time. In fact, he was exposed almost immediately.

    He thought that Huang Yueli was a reserved beauty. After all she was still young and looked so pure and harmless, as though she had no experience on BGR (boy-girl rtionship) matters at all.

    In this way, he became slightly awkward.

    But Leng Yi Feng felt that today was a good opportunity. He had enough chips on his hands and while Huang Yueli was disappointed with Li Moying, she would surely be touched by him.

    He hurriedly responded, ¡°If Miss Bai is willing to consider me, you will absolutely realise that I¡¯m much more outstanding that Li Moying! And I¡¯m definitely more worthy of you!¡±

    Huang Yueliughed out nonmittally, ¡°Master Leng, I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying. There should be no qualms about Moying¡¯s potential and innate talent as it indeed is much stronger than you by quite a lot! Furthermore, he is already the Young Sect Master of Celestial Light Sect whereas you are merely the eldest disciple of Green Cloud Sect. In terms of future, he has an edge over you. Moreover speaking, I admire his looks more... so I simply cannot see which point that you outshine him?¡±

    Her tone was t as she opened her big eyes as though she was expressing her puzzlement.

    But that tone bore a slight ridicule.

    When Leng Yi Feng heard that, he immediately cried out irreconcbly, ¡°Miss Bai, how can a man be just based on looks? Whether one is good looking or not, it shouldn¡¯t be considered as his ability right? Of course his innate talent is indeed much higher than mine, but I¡¯m at least a ninth grade talent! Furthermore, the reason why I¡¯m not the sessor of the future Sect Master isn¡¯t because of myck of potential but because my family¡¯s background isrger than Green Cloud Sect, so in future I will definitely leave Green Cloud Sect!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this made Huang Yueli surprised, ¡°Your family background, isn¡¯t.....¡±

    Leng Yi Feng replied, ¡°I¡¯m the direct descendant of Sky Emperor City¡¯s top ten familes, Leng family. As my Master is my father¡¯s best buddy, my father sent me to Green Cloud Sect as a form of experience training so when I turn twenty, I will return to Sky Emperor City!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose in astonishment.

    Leng family in Sky Emperor City was indeed considered as arge powerhouse. For Leng Yi Feng to have such a background, it was simply out of one¡¯s imagination. No wonder he was so arrogant and no wonder.... he was so recalcitrant towards Li Moying!

    This kind of descendants in such family background were mostly high and mighty not to mention arrogant. It was hard for them to ept a third rated Sect with someone in the same generation as them to have the ability and innate talent topletely crush themselves!

    Leng Yi Feng continued, ¡°Miss Bai, you should know how hard it is for ordinary practitioners to have a piece of their own heaven in Sky Emperor City! You have such great armament refining talent so in future you¡¯d definitely head to Sky Emperor City. But the water there runs deep and those without a strong base would find it hard to lift up their feet! If you are with me, that would bepletely different. We Leng family are absolutely arge family whose words carry weight!¡±

 Chapter 1343 - A better choice (5)

    <strong>Chapter 1343: A better choice (5)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueliughed as she said, ¡°In this case, is Master Leng hinting me that you have a feelings towards me and intend to marry me?¡±

    Leng Yi Feng¡¯s face revealed an embarrassed expression.

    Huang Yueli actually said things so clearly, totally with no shyness of an unwedded youngdy which made him extremely embarrassed.

    But Leng Yi Feng felt that she was just someone with no reservation and still didn¡¯t understood BGR matters which was why she was so frank. There weren¡¯t many puredies like this nowadays.....

    How would he guessed that Huang Yueli¡¯s shyness also depends on the person. In front of Li Moying, she wasn¡¯t like this but towards Leng Yi Feng this kind of rotten peach blossom, she was really frank because mainly she didn¡¯t treated him like anything at all...

    Leng Yi Feng continued, ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m absolutely true towards you! Those who knows about my background are far and few. In fact, other than my Master, there¡¯s not many others who knows about it. I¡¯m telling this to you now because I sincerely want to be together with you! Aspared to my sincerity, what can Li Moying that man give you? You must think about this carefully. Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s so arrogant in South Sky Region now. If one day he heads to Sky Emperor City, he would be a servant whom anyone can bully!¡±

    Actually, no matter what Li Moying¡¯s innate talent was above ninth grade so even if he went to Sky Emperor City, he would be a talent which variousrge powerhouses fought over for, so how was it possible for him to be a servant?

    But Leng Yi Feng was overly hasty in trying to win Huang Yueli over so he intentionally exaggerated things.

    He was certain that Huang Yueli had just came from South Yue Kingdom that countryside ce so she had probably only been to Sky Cloud City. Towards Sky Emperor City the centre of the entire continent, she had no idea how it was like and was very easy to deceive.

    Leng Yi Feng was determined to win Huang Yueli over.

    Because President Hu had said this that she already had the potential of a third rank Armament Master and she even had a Master who was an Armament Master in Sky Emperor City. If he was able to pull such an armament refining talent to his side, it was considered as a huge contribution to the family and would greatly heightened his position in the family!

    What was more hard to find was that she was so stunning that even a twinkle or smile was enough to move one¡¯s soul.

    Leng Yi Feng wasn¡¯t a silly fool. For a person with both talents and riches, if he passed this vige, he would note across this shop ever again!

    Huang Yueli already could ascertain something after she heard what he said. She originally allowed him to enter because she wanted to hear if he had any ulterior motive, and if it would affect the arena tournament. Now finding out about Leng Yi Feng¡¯s background was also a kind of harvest.

    She was already impatient in dealing with Leng Yi Feng so she said, ¡°Master Leng, I¡¯m well aware of your intentions ining here but as you can see it, Moying and I have a very good rtionship and I don¡¯t have any intention to leave him. So I can only reject your good intentions, please leave!¡±

    Leng Yi Feng was stunned. Earlier he saw Huang Yueli shocked several times and had thought she was already touched by him.

    Whoever knew, she changed the topic and suddenly became so cold.

    He couldn¡¯t ept this result and couldn¡¯t help but stood up, shooting towards Huang Yueli in a few steps.

    ¡°Miss Bai, you... why are you so stubborn? Li Moying absolutely isn¡¯t true to you!¡±

    As he was saying that, he got agitated and was about to grab Huand Yueli¡¯s delicate fair hand.

    Huang Yueli frowned and tried to evade him.

    Suddenly the door of the main hall was kicked opened from the outside and a gust of strong wind instantly swept towards the both of them!

 Chapter 1344 - Too easily jealous (1)

    <strong>Chapter 1344: Too easily jealous (1)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli immediately detected a familiar presence so she totally didn¡¯t avoid it as she stood at the original spot.

    Leng Yi Feng sensed that this gust of Profound Energy was extremely strong and wasn¡¯t something which he could go up against so he hurriedly slipped to one side hoping to avoid it!

    However the speed of the person was too fast and he simply could not avoid it at all. His feet had yet to shift when he was struck by that raging thunder attributed Profound Energy!

    Luckily as Leng Yi Feng was a direct descendant of the Leng family, he put on a high levelled Profound Armour on him and although he was struck, his injury wasn¡¯t very serious.

    Leng Yi Feng gave off a dull moan as he clutched his chest and turned his head around to take a look.

    Standing in front of the door was Li Moying with an icy cold face. That pair of bewitching peach blossomed eyes revealed a murderous air, as he looked towards Leng Yi Feng with a frigid expression.

    ¡°Master Leng, what are you trying to do to my woman?¡± His thin lips moved as the words which he spat out were like icicles.

    Leng Yi Feng couldn¡¯t help but shuddered hard as he was filled with shock and terror!

    He didn¡¯t knew why he was so afraid, that his heartbeat almost stopped.

    Li Moying was just a practitioner from a third rated Sect and his background was totally iparable to his. Whenever Leng Yi Feng talked about him, it was usually full of disdain and even when he talked about him to Huang Yueli earlier, he was still belittling Li Moying with confidence.

    But now when he faced the real person, other than shock, Leng Yi Feng¡¯s heart was still filled with shock!

    Too powerful!

    Li Moying was merely at seventh stage realm but why was his imposing manner so powerful? Even giving off the misperception that he was facing a ninth stage realm top expert!

    Li Moying was radiating with coldness as he slowly walked towards Huang Yueli.

    When Leng Yi Feng saw him nearing, he shivered as he hurriedly spoke out, ¡°Li... Li Moying, you... what do you want to do?¡±

    Li Moying pulled Haung Yueli into his embrace and lifted up her face taking a look all around, then touching her little hand to ascertain that she had not been touched by another man before he heaved a sigh of relief. But he still gave her an apprehensive look.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry, thinking silently that this man really was too easily jealous. Obviously nothing had happened but why was it that the expression on his face looked as though he had drunk a whole urn of vinegar?

    Li Moying¡¯s icy cold nce shot towards Leng Yi Feng, ¡°You dare toe harass my fianc¨¦e when I¡¯m not around, and still trying to ask me what I¡¯m trying to do? I want to ask, Master Leng what are you intending to do? Your Green Cloud Sect... are you thinking of resorting to some underhanded schemes?¡±

    Leng Yi Feng was seen through by him as he felt extremely guilty.

    His trip here this time round was indeed not because of himself. At the same time it was also for Green Cloud Sect.

    The arena tournament was at the corner so if the gossip of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e turning towards Green Cloud Sect, Celestial Light Sect would definitely be deeply set back, losing all their spirit, and would be difficult for them to gain thest victory.

    Li Moying had always hated those houseflies which harassed his Li¡¯er and on seeing Leng Yi Feng not speaking a single word, the Profound Energy might in his body almost uncontrobly spread towards Leng Yi Feng.

    Leng Yi Feng found it hard to breathe under his suppression as his face turned extremely pale.

    The disparity between the potentials... was simply too distinct!

    He cried out loudly, ¡°Li... Li Moying! You¡¯re just a normal practitioner with no foundation. If... If you dare to be disrespectful to me, in future when youe to Sky Emperor City, I¡¯ll definitely make sure that you can¡¯t hang around there!¡±

 Chapter 1345 - Too easily jealous (2)

    <strong>Chapter 1345: Too easily jealous (2)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The moment Leng Yi Feng¡¯s words came out, Li Moying hadn¡¯t even said a word when Huang Yueli who was lying in Li Moying¡¯s embrace almost burst out inughter!

    Although the Leng family were considered as Sky Emperor City¡¯s powerhouse but in front of a genius like Li Moying, it was really nothing much.

    In their past lives, an Elder from the Leng family behaved servilely in front of Mu Chengying, disying all sorts of cajolery and apple polishing. As long as Mu Chengying was willing to cast him a look, he was so grateful that he was in tears.

    Now, an ordinary member of the Leng family dared to threaten Li Moying?

    Huang Yueli totally was sure that Li Moying was extremely angry. Fighting with his woman was already an extremely huge sin and now he even dared to provoke him.

    Based on Huang Yueli¡¯s understanding of Li Moying, Leng family was definitely cklisted by him.

    In future when he resumes his past potential, he would absolutely let the other party see some colours. The entire Leng family would probably suffer along with Leng Yi Feng.

    However, Leng Yi Feng had totally not realised that he had already caused a huge disaster. On seeing Li Moying keeping silent, he began to act in an ostentatious manner.

    ¡°How¡¯s that? You didn¡¯t expect that right, that I¡¯m actually from the Leng family? Now are you afraid? Actually, I didn¡¯t want to use my family background to bully ordinary practitioners but for a person like you who cheats Miss Bai¡¯s feelings, forcibly upying Miss Bai whom you aren¡¯t worthy of, then I can.... AH¡ª!!¡±

    Leng Yi Feng was halfway in his speech when he suddenly gave out a miserable cry.

    At the same time, his body flew up into mid-air and crashed heavily onto the door panel, staving through the door panel!

    By the time hended on the ground, his entire body felt so painful that it was about to split apart and all his internal organs felt as though it was on fire.

    Huang Yueli immediately covered her eyes the minute Li Moying struck.

    Leng Yi Feng was simply looking for trouble! He could talk about anything but he had to mention that Li Moying wasn¡¯t worthy of her!

    One needed to know that Li Moying hated the most to hear other people saying that the both of them weren¡¯tpatible. No matter who said one of them wasn¡¯t worthy of the other, it could easily cause him to fly into a rage!

    She had to say that the Profound Armor on Leng Yi Feng was indeed some high ss stuff and extremely useful. Even after he was sent flying by Li Moying, he actually didn¡¯t faint from the shock.

    Leng Yi Feng struggled to climb up but realized that several bones had been broken so he totally couldn¡¯t get up at all.

    He could only try his best to raise his head as he stared ferociously at Li Moying, ¡°You....you dare.... you actually dare to..... just you.... wait and...¡±

    Leng Yi Feng used all his strength but wasn¡¯t able to evenplete a full threatening sentence, so naturally there was no deterrent force at all.

    Even Huang Yueli rolled her eyes feeling that he was just too retarded.

    Even more so for Li Moying. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to cast him a nce as he directly waved his hand.

    Mo Yi and Mo Er who were standing guard at the entrance immediately responded as two of them stood on each side of Leng Yi Feng and lifting up his two legs, dragged him as they threw him out.

    ¡°You all.... dare to treat me in this way... let.... Let me go.....¡±

    Leng Yi Feng¡¯s miserable screams were heard from the main hall and Huang Yueli felt slightlyical about it but she couldn¡¯tugh out loud.

    Because right after dealing with Leng Yi Feng, Li Moying gaze immediately turned towards her as his expression was super ugly with a reprimanding look in his eyes.

    From this looks, it was evident that he was jealous!

    Huang Yueli felt that this jealous of his was just too absurd but this man was now still fuming and was a tough nut to crack so she didn¡¯t dared to speak out her real thoughts in her mind.

 Chapter 1346 - Too easily jealous (3)

    <strong>Chapter 1346: Too easily jealous (3)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    She gave an innocent expression, ¡°Moying, what¡¯s the matter with you? Why does yourplexion seem not so well? Is it because you¡¯re too tired from work outside today? Do you want a cup of water and rest a little? I¡¯ll go pour you some tea!¡±

    As Huang Yueli was saying that, she started to move backwards trying to squirm out of his hands.

    How was it possible for Li Moying to let her escape? His arms withdrew and locked Huagn Yueli back into his embrace, rightly locking her slender waist.

    Haung Yueli was held on tightly by his strength and she crashed right onto his tough, robust chest as pain hit her.

    ¡°Aiyo, so painful, you¡¯re so fierce!¡± She pouted her lips as she grumbled.

    Li Moying gave a cold humpf, ¡°Did the wrong thing and still tried to me me for being fierce?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes, ¡°What did I do wrong?¡±

    Li Moying replied, ¡°I only went out for a little while and you actually let some man with ulterior motives into our house! Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t tell that this Leng Yi Feng had designs on you! You actually stayed in a room with him alone?¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but rolled her eyes, ¡°I know it! I say, can you be more reasonable? Aren¡¯t I trying to see what he wanted to do and wanted to find out if he was going to do something disadvantageous to you or Celestial Light Sect, which was why I agreed to meet him? Are you thinking that I¡¯m interested in him? Moreover, even if he did have any ulterior motives, what can he do to me? Mo Yi and the rest have been guarding at the door and furthermore, the main hall is filled with mechanisms which I have set up. If he hatches any sinister plot on me, this mother will immediately let him see some colours!¡±

    Of course Li Moying knew this clearly that his Li¡¯er totally hadn¡¯t taken any interest in Leng Yi Feng this kind of man. He was absolutely confident of himself.

    But he himself didn¡¯t know why he could be so petty. Upon seeing Leng Yi Feng actually daring to get near his Li¡¯er, even trying to touch her hand, he immediately got so upset that he almost killed Leng Yi Feng.

    He swept a nce at Huang Yueli and still in an awful tone, ¡°You¡¯re not interested in him but he¡¯s interested in you! I hate it when other men use that kind of gaze on you.¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, ¡°Please... even if one hundred man take interest in me, it¡¯s useless because I only like you!¡±

    Li Moying had not expected Huang Yueli to suddenlye out with such a frank confession.

    Those sour words of him immediately were stuffed back as he wasn¡¯t able to say a single word of it.

    Huang Yueli stretched out her finger as she drew circles on his chest, ¡°You have the cheek to say me! I¡¯m the one who should be unhappy. Almost all the female disciples in Celestial Light Sect use that kind of mushy gaze to look at you, totally ignoring the existence of me, your fianc¨¦e! Especially Murong Fei, she had been chased away by me so many times but she still keeps stering herself onto you once and again! I haven¡¯t even started to get angry so what right do you have to show me faces, en??¡±

    As Huang Yueli spoke, anger overcame her as she pinched him on his chest but realised that Li Moying¡¯s pectoral muscles were simply too robust and she totally couldn¡¯t pinch anything at all.

    This made her even more upset as she directly took a bite at Li Moying¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Sssss.....¡±

    Li Moying drew in a mouthful of cold air, ¡°Your little fox¡¯s teeth are just a little too sharp, you almost bit me until bleeding! I¡¯m really too innocent, when have you seen me bothering about Murong Fei? Although she keepsing to look for trouble time and again, haven¡¯t she always been frightened out of her wits by you? When have I not fully supported you?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a hmph, ¡°Then you¡¯ve also beaten up Leng Yi Feng, so why are you still angry?¡±

 Chapter 1347 - Too easily jealous (4)

    <strong>Chapter 1347: Too easily jealous (4)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    When he heard that, Li Moying could only raise both his hands and feet to concede defeat.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m at fault. Consider that I¡¯ve said the wrong thing alright?¡±

    Seeing Li Moying¡¯s helpless look, Huang Yueli finally smiled as she showed her two sharp little fangs.

    Her smile was sweet and adorable, with a crafty expression, which looked exactly like a little fox which had just stolen a bite.

    Li Moying¡¯s heart moved as he uncontrobly lowered his head, cing his lips on her lovely pink lips.

    ...

    The next day, the news of Leng Yi Feng¡¯s went round and Li Moying was called by Murong De again.

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t worried about him at all. Her fianc¨¦¡¯s ability was right there and no one could do anything about him. Moreover speaking, Leng Yi Feng was the one who started to sow the discord first so he was at fault in the first ce. Li Moying had the reason to do so.

    After that day, Huang Yueli also went into a half closed door cultivation state as she started cultivating seriously.

    Other than the little portion of time where Li Moying had to go out, the rest of the time was basically spent cultivating with her.

    Towards this, Huang Yueli initially rejected it because she was a fire attributed practitioner. When she cultivated, the surrounding fire attributed Profound Qi would gather and the temperature rose quickly. She didn¡¯t feel extremely unbearable but to the others who were in the same room as her, that would be rather ufortable.

    However, Li Moying was just like a piece of medicated ster, tightly sticking to her. She was helpless about it so she could only let him stay by her side as he wished.

    After that, Huang Yueli realised that it was much more convenient with Li Moying around.

    His attention was always ced on Huang Yueli. Whenever she met with a bottleneck or encountered any difficulties, he would always help her out in time, greatly increasing the sess rate of her cultivation.

    But even so, Huang Yueli still felt that her cultivation speed wasn¡¯t fast enough.

    ¡°Seven days time is just too short! I haven¡¯t even finished stabilising my core and there are several Profound Skills which I have not mastered, not to mention advancing to the fifth stage realm..... sigh, if only I had a few more days¡¯ time!¡±

    It was rare for Huang Yueli to feel anxious.

    Li Moying ced his hands on her face as he said in a mellow voice, ¡°You¡¯ve already improved very quickly! There¡¯s no one like you in the past! I¡¯ve never heard of anyone who¡¯s cultivation speed could chase up to you. Even I have to bow down to your superiority. You don¡¯t need to be too hard on yourself. Sometimes forcing yourself too much would end up with a negative result.¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted, ¡°How would I not know this reason? But isn¡¯t this arena tournament very important to Celestial Light Sect? Furthermore, I have a feeling that Green Cloud Sect definitely came well prepared, and will not let us pass this stage so easily!¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, his expression also turned slightly grave.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t mind who was the ultimate victor in the arena tournament because even if Celestial Light Sect only had thirty percent of quota to enter the mystic region, it would not affect him and his Li¡¯er. But in this way, it would be very bad for Murong De¡¯s reputation.

    Moreover speaking, his Li¡¯er would be taking part in the tournament that day. If Green Cloud Sect came out with some sinister move, hurting Li¡¯er, then he would die of heartache!

    ¡°Otherwise.... Why not check out the situation on that day? If something¡¯s wrong then don¡¯t go up! Anyway, after we enter the mystic region, you will have plenty of chances at actualbat.....¡±

    Li Moying hadn¡¯t finished his words when he was interrupted by Huang Yueli.

    ¡°What do you mean? How will that do!¡±

 Chapter 1348 - Heard of the loversâ€™ bath? (1)

    <strong>Chapter 1348: Heard of the lovers¡¯ bath? (1)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°If I haven¡¯t even entered the scene and just gave up upon guessing that there¡¯s some difficult situation, this would seriously affect my self confidence! Since we¡¯ve already agreed on it, just stop trying to stop me. Rx, I¡¯m not some ignorant youngdy who has no actualbat experience. The minute I¡¯m up, no matter what situation, I will be able to protect myself properly.¡±

    Huang Yueli tugged Li Moying¡¯s sleeve as she swayed him gently trying to cate him.

    Li Myoing¡¯s feelings were slightlyplicated. Actually he was merely speaking about it casually only because he understood Huang Yueli extremely well. He knew that although this youngss of his looked helpless and petite, but the bones in her were extremely touch and durable.

    Fleeing just before a battle was something which wouldn¡¯t ever happen to her. She had always braced moving forward, using all sorts of ways to ovee the difficulties.

    Furthermore, a practitioner¡¯s cultivation required this kind of dash to head forward.

    Otherwise it would be just like what Huang Yueli said, dampening her self confidence and henceforth affecting her future cultivation.

    Even though he knew all these, but as Huang Yueli¡¯s fianc¨¦, Li Moying still felt worried. The minute he thought of the possibility of his Li¡¯er getting hurt, he fretted so much that he kept fidgeting.

    Huang Yueli saw him putting on a straight face and not responding so she leaned in closer to him.

    ¡°Moying, what are you worried about exactly? On the day of the arena tournament, you will definitely be watching over me right? I believe that if there¡¯s any real danger, you will be able to protect me!¡±

    ¡°You believe that I can protect you? I myself isn¡¯t so sure of that.....¡± Li Moying¡¯s voice sounded mncholic, seeming with a sigh.

    Huang Yueli knew that he must have recalled her death in her past life as she couldn¡¯t help but stuck out her tongue then immediately said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not allowed to defame my fianc¨¦! He¡¯s extremely powerful and there¡¯s nothing that he can¡¯t do! I just believe in him!¡±

    This was simply too touching to hear as a fragrant youngss kept rubbing around his chest, making Li Moying¡¯s chest suddenly firing up.

    He locked his palm on Haung Yueli¡¯s waist, slowly tightening and drawing her in as his head also started to lower down.

    Just at this moment.....

    ¡°Ah, right! I thought of it!¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly bumped a fist on his chest, as she cried out in joy.

    Li Moying¡¯s face turned green.

    He was almost about to sneak a kiss on his little fox but in the end, at the most critical juncture, not only had the cooked duck flown away, he was even inexplicably beaten up?

    Li¡¯er wasn¡¯t some weak youngdy and that punch of hers packed some strength in it.

    Was this considered as.... Domestic violence??

    Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t notice his expression as she was still happily jumping about in his hands.

    ¡°Right, I was just thinking why I¡¯ve met with a bottleneck while cultivating. It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t been following the <<Nine Phoenix Transformations>> requirements, to soak in a medicinal bath! Although I¡¯ve used the Phoenix¡¯s blood to wash my meridians, thereby sessfully advancing, but thest time I discovered while in Celestial Light Academy that the medicinal bath cannot be discounted. These medicinal herbs help to replenish the ws in my physique otherwise my me Spirit Physique is unable to bepletely unsealed so it would affect my cultivation to a certain degree!¡±

    ¡°En, knowing where the problem is now makes it easy to settle.¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes turned into full moons as she startedputing in her mind, ¡°Since there¡¯s still three days before the arena tournament, I can do a medicinal bath. Last time I asked you to help me gather those medicinal herbs, have you managed to find it?¡±

    Li Moying was stillmenting over missing that kiss and hadn¡¯t listened to her question clearly.

 Chapter 1349 - Heard of the loversâ€™ bath? (2)

    <strong>Chapter 1349: Heard of the lovers¡¯ bath? (2)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli realised that he was distracted and stared at him with an unhappy re as she leaned close to his ear.

    ¡°Are you listening to me at all??¡±

    Li Moying then regained his senses as he saw his little fox putting on an angry expression as he hurriedly replied, ¡°I heard you, I heard you! Would I dare to not do the things which you instructed me to? I¡¯ve long gathered the medicinal herbs and if you need it, I will get my men to go get it for you from the storage area.¡±

    He had just been distracted for such a short moment and his little fox flew into a rage. This temper of hers was really bad.

    Evidently, it was all because of his pampering.....

    Li Moying helplessly shook his head. They haven¡¯t got married and it already turned out like this. In the future after they got married, he probably wouldn¡¯t have any status at home in future.....

    Huang Yueli instantly gave a smile when she heard him say that.

    ¡°Wa, really? You¡¯ve gathered everything in such a short time? The list which I gave you has several rare medicinal herbs, and eight tier magical beast cores! Those are worth millions of upper grade spirit stones and you¡¯ve managed to look for it so quickly??¡±

    Li Moying pinched her cheek in adoration, ¡°The things you want, I¡¯d definitely think of ways to get it for you, so just rest assured.....¡±

    Huang Yueli cheered and plunged into his hands, automatically leaning in close to him.

    Li Moying hadn¡¯t regained his senses when he discovered that his hands was filled was jade as a ¡°smack¡± sound was heard and a soft touch was felt from his lips.

    He was actually.... kissed by Huang Yueli!

    This good fortune made Li Moying¡¯s mind nked out momentarily.

    By the time he regained his senses, Huang Yueli had already jumped out of his embrace and turned her head towards him while saying, ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go get it from the storage room! There¡¯s only three days so we must grasp time tightly!¡±

    Saying that she hadn¡¯t even waited for Li Moying to reply when she turned around and ran head first towards the storage room.

    ¡°Wait a while, what are you hurr.... Sigh, really!¡±

    He hadn¡¯t even had the time to say anything when Huang Yueli already ran off into the distance away.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, ¡°Why is she still the same as when she was younger in her past life? So excited that she couldn¡¯t hold herself down, she¡¯s really a fire attributed practitioner!¡±

    His tone sounded as though he was despising her but his expression had an obvious smile as he stretched out his hand and touched his lips lightly.

    His little fox¡¯s kiss was rather loud, she really wasn¡¯t bashful at all.....

    Wasn¡¯t it a little too short! So superficial, did she think that he could be dismissed just like that??

    ...

    Very quickly, Huang Yueli found all the medicinal herbs from the storage room.

    She directed a few maids to bring a huge bathtub into their room and thenying the medicinal herbs neatly, she added a sufficient amount of water.

    Little Phoenix was the same as in the past, as she let him out.

    But this time, Little Phoenix had an unwilling face as it didn¡¯t want to coordinate with her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for this Young Master to light the fire, but you need to use drumsticks to exchange for it!¡± Little Shota worked up his bun like a chubby face as he dered loudly.

    Heaven knows that ever since Huang Yueli read that <Guide to Raising a Phoenix>> she had been feeding him with ultra healthy food. He hadn¡¯t seen any kind of roasted or fried drumstick for a very, very long time!

    Little Phoenix felt that it¡¯s bird life was pitch dark and there was nothing left for him to linger about!

    He had finally gotten this chance that Huang Yueli had something to request for him so he must stand firm to fight for the necessary benefits which he ought to have!

 Chapter 1350 - Heard of the loversâ€™ bath? (3)

    <strong>Chapter 1350: Heard of the lovers¡¯ bath? (3)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but give him a stare.

    ¡°Why do you only think about drumsticks? You¡¯re already so fat and you still don¡¯t start dieting! Senior Huang already says you¡¯re suffering from dyssia. Can you show some spiritual beast¡¯s pride!¡±

    Little Phoenix grumbled while murmuring.

    Huang Yueli hadn¡¯t heard him clearly initially so when she leaned in closer to it, she heard him mumbling: Pride might be valuable but the value of drumsticks is even higher.....

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry, ¡°Alright, Sister here is doing this for your own good! Don¡¯t you want to turn into a powerful and gorgeous big phoenix like your brother? What happens if you can¡¯t even fly if you really turn into a fat phoenix?¡±

    She urged, ¡°Alright, quickly light up the fire for me!¡±

    Little Phoenix heard what she said and rather die than to raise it¡¯s little head.

    ¡°No way, this Little Master had already said this earlier! No drumsticks, I will not light up any fire for you. I have my own principles and stand so I will notpromise on it!¡± It¡¯s little bun face was filled with a solemn expression as it looked extremely serious about this.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but frown. This little brat really wasn¡¯t obedient at all. Now it¡¯s even climbing on top of her head!

    ¡°Alright, you may eat one....¡± She thought for a moment and decided to relent a little.

    But before her words were finished, a cough was heard by the side and following that, a man¡¯s cold and deep voice was heard.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the fire been lit up?¡±

    Hearing that voice, Little Phoenix immediately shivered as it jumped up, ¡°Li..... Li.....¡±

    When it saw Li Moying, it¡¯s little face turned palely white and that flustered look, in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes, was extremelyedic.

    Little Wang Cai had a lot of guts that sometimes even her, it¡¯s Master, wasn¡¯t able to control it totally. But every single time it saw Li Moying, it turned into a real shocked bird as he could scare that entire bird into a daze. This was considered as.... One thing curbing another?

    Li Moying¡¯s cold piercing ck eyes calmly swept past Little Phoenix, ¡°You greeted me wrongly. I¡¯m your Brother-inw!¡±

    Little Wang Cai immediately stood up properly like a little yes-man, ¡°Brother-inw!¡±

    Huang Yueli went blue for a moment because she herself could only pretend to be young saying she was Little Wang Cai¡¯s sister. Li Moying actually imed that he was its brother-inw... this man¡¯s skin was extremely thick!

    Li Moying didn¡¯t continue a single word, only sweeping his gaze towards the bottom of the bathtub.

    Little Wang Cai acted extremely obediently in front of him, as it immediately figured out what he had in mind and hurriedly sucked in a mouthful of breath and blowing it out ferociously.

    A mouthful of scorching Phoenix True me fire came surging out!

    Intense mes arose and as Little Phoenix had advanced, the fire this time was much hotter and brighter than previous times!

    Huang Yueli saw Little Phoenix standing obediently beside Li Moying as she couldn¡¯t help but shook her head secretly.

    Whom had this little fellow learnt from, to know how to bully the weak and feared the strong! Could it be that phoenixes all had this kind of character?

    She walked to the bathtub and her right hand pressed against her own cor as she was just preparing to strip off her clothes to jump in....

    Suddenly her actions stopped as her mind suddenly thought of something and hurriedly turned over!

    Right behind her, Li Moying¡¯s hands were crossed as he leaned against the wall with a leisure and at ease expression, that pair of ck eyes with no end, was firmly nted onto her.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth twitched as she stared at him fiercely, ¡°You.... What are you looking at? Why haven¡¯t you scrammed?!¡±

    Two shades of red instantly flushed on her face.

 Chapter 1351 - Heard of the loversâ€™ bath? (4)

    <strong>Chapter 1351: Heard of the lovers¡¯ bath? (4)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    This man was simply.. simply too sinister. When on earth had he entered the room?

    Just as she was prepared to enter the bath, she had already locked the room before releasing Little Wang Cai out.

    In the end he suddenly appeared and helped her settle Little Phoenix?

    Before this, she totally hadn¡¯t noticed that Li Moying was right inside her room!

    This man had suspiciously appeared here, he absolutely wasn¡¯t up to any good! Whereas she was still so silly to have not realised that, almost stripping all her clothes in front of him!

    The more Huang Yueli thought, the more stuffed she felt as she shot him a dissatisfied look while retorting angrily, ¡°Get out now!¡±

    Li Moying immediately put on a grieved expression, ¡°You... How could you be like this, tearing the bridge apart after you¡¯ve crossed it? Earlier when you used me, why didn¡¯t you ask me to get out?¡±

    Huang Yueli was so angry that she stomp her feet, ¡°You still dare to argue irrationally! Have I asked you toe in or not?¡±

    Li Moying appeared even more aggrieved, ¡°I just heard you and Little Wang Cai arguing so I came in to help you? You really don¡¯t appreciate a good person¡¯s heart! And you actually act so fiercely towards me! Aren¡¯t you a little too violent towards your fianc¨¦?¡±

    ¡°I.... violent??¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes turned wide, looking at him in disbelief as she really imagined that this man¡¯s shamelessness had once again broken a new record to even be able to turn ck into white.

    Furthermore, what¡¯s more nonsensical about this was when she saw him frowning slightly with the clear and gloomy eyes, even though she knew he was pretending, she actually felt a slight heartache for him??

    Really seen a living ghost!

    Huang Yueli pushed his chest hard, ¡°Alright, now that you¡¯ve already helped, I don¡¯t need you already so you can retire yourself now!¡±

    She used a warning expression while looking at this man.

    Li Moying saw that she was going to fly into a rage and knew that he couldn¡¯t continue to tease her so he could only rub his nose as he awkwardly turned around to leave the room.

    What a pity. Seeing that this youngss was in a daze today, he thought he would be able to see a beauty getting out of a shower!

    Huang Yueli shut the door tight as she ced her ear on the door listening for quite a while to ascertain that there weren¡¯t any movements outside before returning to the bathtub, then removing her clothes and jumping right in.

    The medicinal bath was boiling hot as usual. Furthermore as Little Phoenix advanced, the me became even more intense.

    Huang already felt her skin being burnt off ayer soon after she just stepped into the medicinal bath.

    ¡°Ssss¡ª¡± She drew in a mouthful of cold air.

    This feeling was just too painful and it was any other ordinary practitioner, they would probably not even be able to stay for one breath¡¯s time while screaming to get out.

    However, Huang Yueli knew clearly that the more painful it was, the more she was able to sharpen herself and the greater possibility that she could raise her own ability. Only those who could face the problem directly, were able to stand out, bing one of the real strong top exponents!

    She hurriedly held her breath as she congealed her senses, trying to bear with the pain as she moaned, forcing herself to quieten down her heart while working on the cultivation incantation recorded ordingly in <<Nine Phoenix Transformations>>, operating the cultivation method.

    Fiery red liquid slowly seeped into her skin as it gradually took effect.

    After the Profound Energy in her body went round her meridians for three to four cycles, the fire attributed energy merged with her and she gradually became more and more rxed.....

    Later on, she totally couldn¡¯t feel the scorching heat from the medicine bath. She felt as though she was lying in a warm current as her entire bodypletely extended out while fire attributed energy continuously surged into her body.

 Chapter 1352 - Heard of the loversâ€™ bath? (5)

    <strong>Chapter 1352: Heard of the lovers¡¯ bath? (5)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The room was extremely quiet as Huang Yueli silently leaned against the side of the bathtub with her eyes tightly shut. Her entire body was devoted to cultivation as she could not sense the situation in the outside world.

    So she didn¡¯t know that in the corner of the room, unknowing when Li Moying¡¯s figure appeared once again.

    He didn¡¯t let out any sound, only concentrating his gaze on the stunning youngdy lying in the bathtub.

    He had once again entered the room not because he harboured any evil intentions. Actually after he was chased away by Huang Yueli earlier, he didn¡¯t want to affect her cultivation hence he silently stood guard outside the door.

    However when Huang Yueli jumped into the bathtub, she suddenly gave off some irrepressible moans which made him so uptight that he almost charged right in!

    After entering the room, Li Moying started to cool down slightly.

    Soaking in a medicinal bath which was filled with fire attributed high grade medicinal herbs, it would be a wonder if it didn¡¯t hurt like hell and this was part of the process which Huang Yueli had to go through for advancement.

    He understood the logic very well but upon seeing Huang Yueli being in such a painful state, his heart was twitching as he basically used up all his self-control before he managed to stop himself from dragging her out!

    Luckily, about one hour ago, Huang Yueli started to rx and no longer moaned as her forehead also started to loosen.

    This short hour to Li Moying, seemed as though an entire year had gone past...

    Li Moying heaved a sigh of relief but he didn¡¯t nudge at all, unwilling to let Huang Yueli leave his sight. Even though he knew that Huang Yueli was filled with experience for matters rted to advancement and that prescription of the medicinal bath from God Realm was extremely safe, but he still felt uneasy if he didn¡¯t witness it with his own eyes.

    Several hours went by and the sky started to darken. Night fell and gradually turned bright.

    It was until the second day¡¯s wee hours in the morning when Huang Yueli suddenly gave out a low moan, ¡°Wu....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s forehead creased as he shot upwards to her, his pitch ck eyes filled with worry.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, are you alright?¡±

    The minute he got closer, he realised that other than her face turning slightly red, there wasn¡¯t anything odd with Huang Yueli so he could finally set his heart slightly at ease.

    By this time, Huang Yueli actually didn¡¯t feel any pain.

    Following the absorption of the fire attributed energy in the medicinal bath being taken in by her, the Profound Energy in her body grew abundant and more powerful as the speed of the Profound Energy going round her meridians getting faster and faster, to the point of starting to gush towards her Dantian!

    Huang Yueli quickly realised that this was.... the premonition of advancement!

    The profound energy in her body was already so abundant to a dangerous point and as long as she followed the flow and worked a little harder, there was a huge possibility that she could sessfully advance to the fifth stage realm!

    Entering the fifth stage realm, her potential would once again be upgraded and there would be another chance to have aplete change in her body structure!

    Following the increase of cultivation, the difficulty of breaking through a huge realm gets harder and harder and ny nine percent of practitioners.... Weren¡¯t able to enter the door of the fifth stage realm!

    But to Huang Yueli, the fifth stage realm was just right before her eyes. She just needed to stretch out her hands to reach it!

    Everything had been so smooth as the temptation was so strong, but Huang Yueli frowned and found back her rationality, curbing the temptation to immediately advance!

    She knew that her foundation wasn¡¯t stable enough so this time.... It wasn¡¯t a good time for her to advance!

    When she broke through to the fourth stage realm, it was just too fast. And now it¡¯s just been a month¡¯s time and she¡¯s about to advance into the fifth stage realm, then her foundation would be more and more unstable.

 Chapter 1353 - Heard of the loversâ€™ bath? (6)

    <strong>Chapter 1353: Heard of the lovers¡¯ bath? (6)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    It was a huge taboo in terms of non-stability in a practitioner¡¯s cultivation.

    If one couldn¡¯t stabilise his cultivation properly and merely just pursued the speed of advancing, then his actual ability aspared to same stage practitioners would be heavens apart!

    This way, no matter how high his cultivation was, it was merely an illusion as he didn¡¯t have thepatible ability to go with.

    Huang Yueli knew this point deeply so she held her breath as she congealed her senses, gathering all the power that she had, not to advance but to curb herself from the urge to advance!

    If any outsider were to see this, they would absolutely be shocked beyond words!

    Because to ordinary practitioners, it was their dream to be able to advance as too many of them had tried all the ways they had but they still weren¡¯t able to step over to the fifth stage realm for their entire lives!

    Whereas for Huang Yueli? She actually easily advanced and so swiftly. But as ironically.... she didn¡¯t want to advance at all!

    But, wanting to advance was difficult, not wanting to advance wasn¡¯t an easy task to achieve as well.

    Huang Yueli tried her best to control the surging profound energy within her body and risked her risk to suppress the energy in her dantian, thinking to control it during the critical state of advancement.

    But the profound energy in her body was overflowing with abundance and wasn¡¯t something which she could control with her own energy. Even though she had already exhausted all her energy but the speed of the flow of the profound energy slightly decreased for a moment but immediately after that, it started to strike her dantian again.

    Once and again, the energy continued to grow stronger!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s little face had already flushed red as sweat started to drip down profusely. The scorching pain in her chest seemed as though it was going to explode immediately!

    But all these were in vain.....

    At the present moment, the profound energy in her body had already been led into a continuously umting cycle and wasn¡¯t at a state where she could stop anytime she wanted to.... she was almost certain that she would be able to advance sessfully this time round.

    Huang Yueli clenched her teeth tightly as she stubbornly refused to give up!

    Just as her determination had reached the point of copsing, she suddenly sensed a chilling sensation from her back.

    A burst of strong and pure profound energy started emitting into her from her back area as it slowly entered her meridians.

    Originally, different practitioners¡¯ profound energy were ipatible with one another and when other practitioners¡¯ profound energy flows into their body, it would meet with the body¡¯s basic instinct to resist.

    But, Huang Yueli only felt slightly ufortable while this burst of profound energy initially entered her body. Following that, she seemed to feel a familiar and assured feeling as the external profound energy slowly seeped into her body. Not only did it made her felt ufortable, instead it made her scorching hot body slowly loosened up.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, follow the direction that I¡¯m leading to move your profound energy.¡±

    A deep mellow male¡¯s voice rang by the side of her ear.

    Right then, Huang Yueli¡¯s attention was ced totally on her own profound energy and meridians so her brain practically had no spare space to think about who the man behind her was.

    She only felt instinctively that the voice of the owner made her extremely, extremely assured so she immediately followed his instructions.

    Li Moying sensed her submission and immediatelyughed softly, ¡°So obedient. Now listen to my instruction, slowly loosen up.... don¡¯t be overly anxious, don¡¯t be afraid, just listen to me...¡±

    Powerful profound energy continued to surge inwards but it didn¡¯t make Huang Yueli feel invaded or offended.

    Her profound energy and Li Moying¡¯s mixed together as it was led by him, slowly recovering to a peaceful state.

 Chapter 1354 - Heard of the loversâ€™ bath? (7)

    <strong>Chapter 1354: Heard of the lovers¡¯ bath? (7)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    It was after a very long time before Huang Yueli sensed that the urge to advance hadpletely disappeared. Besides that, under the use of the medicinal bath, the profound energy in her body solidified and became purer as there was an obvious increase in her own ability.

    She finally heaved a long sigh as her longshes fluttered slightly, slowly opening her eyes.

    However, the minute she opened her eyes, the scene she saw gave her a huge shock!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes grew wide as she cried out sharply, ¡°You.... how did you... howe you¡¯re here, you¡¯re so shameless ahhhhhh¡ª!!!¡±

    In front of her eyes was an extremely seductive picture of a handsome maleing out from the bath.

    Li Moying showed off his robust chest as he leaned against the bathtub. He was just sitting right behind her as water droplets dripped down from his corbone, and dripping along his fair skin, across his chest and against that perfectly sculpted abdominal muscles,stly.....

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze followed all the way down only to realise that Li Moying¡¯s lower part of his body was soaked in the water and she couldn¡¯t see anything beyond that...

    Just as she was in a daze, Li Moying suddenlyughed, ¡°Li¡¯er, what are you looking at? The expression on your face looks so horny, and so disappointed... do you want me to stand up so that you can take a close look?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face instantly flushed red as though she was about to run a fever.

    ¡°You.... you.... I.... I don¡¯t want to see it!¡± Usually sharp-tongued, she suddenly realised that she wasn¡¯t able to say a word now.

    Li Moying intentionally leaned closed towards her as he intentionally suppressed his tone, while his voice bore an obvious seductiveness.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Really don¡¯t want to take a look? I guarantee.... You will like what you see...¡±

    Saying that, his body started to move upwards, as though he was about to stand up.

    Huang Yueli grew anxious as she grabbed his arm, ¡°You.... are not allowed to stand up!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s vision followed downwards from her slender hand. Huang Yueli too subconsciously lowered her head and went into a pause as she suddenly realised that while soaking herself in the bathtub, she had stripped offpletely!

    Furthermore, the bathtub¡¯s water was originally full but after she had absorbed about ny percent of the energy, the amount of water greatly decreased and now, the water in the tub was only enough to cover the position of her lower abdominal.

    Which meant to say, anything above her *****, was totally.... exposed.....

    She had been seen cleanly by this shameless man!

    No wonder the gaze he gave her earlier was so ambiguous and had even shamelessly bit her back saying about her expression??

    Ah ah ah, where on earth had this scummy pervert popped out from!

    Huang Yueli was extremely vexed as she quickly withdrew her hand and covered her chest.

    Hearing the man giving off softughter once again, Huang Yueli was so angry that her face turned green as she stared at him in anger, ¡°How on earth did youe in. When I was soaking the medicinal bath, I had obviously made you leave! You actually ran in by yourself again? You.... You actually peep on youngdies bathing?? Do you even have a baseline of a human?¡±

    Li Moying instantly got disappointed when he saw the spring scenery being covered up.

    Huang Yueli saw his regretful look and almost jumped up in anger. Luckily she recalled that she wasn¡¯t wearing anything on her lower half of her body so she tolerated the urge to do so.

    Li Moying admired her kinky, angry and embarrassed expression as he aside her in azy manner, ¡°Li¡¯er you cannot not see a good person¡¯s heart! You actually framed me in this way? You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e so looking at you is open and upright. Haven¡¯t you heard of the lovers¡¯ bath?¡±

 Chapter 1355 - Heard of the loversâ€™ bath? (8)

    <strong>Chapter 1355: Heard of the lovers¡¯ bath? (8)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s head almost started to smoke!

    ¡°What are you saying..... lo.... Lovers¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Lovers¡¯ bath.¡± Li Moying helped his fianc¨¦e, who was suddenly stuttering,pleted her sentence out of goodwill.

    ¡°Lover¡¯s bath your head!¡± Huang Yuelipletely turned her embarrassment into anger, ¡°You, you, you.... quickly get out!¡±

    She pushed Li Moying¡¯s chest in frustration as she tugged and dragged him, trying to whisk him out but the man¡¯s body was strong and well built and his cultivation was far above hers so she couldn¡¯t move him at all.

    Overwhelmed with shame and rage, her right rose rose up as a burst of scorching fire glint congealed in her palm.

    Li Moying was shocked as well. Although his cultivation was very high and there wasn¡¯t anything which Huang Yueli could really do to him, but she still had a genuine deviant me in her hands and that was enough to cause a certain amount of damage to him.

    At such a close distance, he could neither hide nor strike back so if he was badly bruised by this youngss and his subordinates saw it, then he would really not be able to lift his head up high in the household anymore!

    He hurriedly pulled onto Huang Yueli¡¯s slender wrist as he hastily exined, Li¡¯er, don¡¯t be agitated, you¡¯ve really misunderstood! When you made me go out earlier, I really went out and had been standing guard outside the door. But you kept moaning in the middle of the night from your room and I was worried if you¡¯d run into an ident in the middle of your cultivation so I ran in.¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned as the me in her hands instantly extinguished.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    She suddenly recalled that when she almost advanced, her entire body felt terrible and just when she thought that she was unable to control herself, in the end...

    She swiftly raised her head and looked at Li Moying.

    Li Moying gave an innocent and pitiful expression, ¡°So do you understand it now? When I entered the room, you looked as though you were about to advance but you don¡¯t seem to be able to control it properly so I had to give you a hand. But your cultivation method is just too overbearing, so much that even for me, it wasn¡¯t easy to suppress your profound energy. In order to help you in a better way, I had no choice but to jump into the bathtub... you know it best, while passing on the energy, the fastest way would be through skin to skin contact.¡±

    ¡°In the end, whoever knew that while you were working up your energy, you were not clear minded and sensing that my profound energy could lower the fire in you, you kept closing in to me and even touched me everything. I¡¯m already so pitiful and yet still being maligned by you in this way!¡±

    He said it in an extremely aggrieved way as though he was an upright young man, and it was all due to the circumstances which led to him being molested by a masher.

    Heaven knew that when Huang Yueli closed in to him, how excited he was and on the first timing, he wanted to lie t to allow her to tease him.

    Huang Yueli felt that this conversation didn¡¯t sound right as she shot him a suspicious nce.

    Li Moying pointed to his own shoulder, ¡°Did you see this, this set of teeth marks was left by you yesterday night!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze moved and she indeed saw two rows of neat teeth marks on Li Moying¡¯s well-built shoulders, and in fact it was bleeding...

    With evidence in front of her, she could only admit to her crime.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have maligned you. Yesterday.... Yesterday thank you for helping me. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I¡¯d definitely have to advance!¡±

    Li Moying gave a cold harrumph, intentionally giving her a cold look, even looking a little angry.

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯re really angry?¡±

    Li Moying gave her a nce and didn¡¯t say a word.

 Chapter 1356 - Heard of the loversâ€™ bath? (9)

    <strong>Chapter 1356: Heard of the lovers¡¯ bath? (9)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying naturally wouldn¡¯t put on airs over such a small matter with his little fox but this was a good chance to abduct this youngss so if he didn¡¯t grab it properly, then he would change his surname from Li to others!

    Thinking of this, his face became even more arrogantly pampered.

    ¡°Would I even dare to be angry at you? Anyway I am a man who harbours ill intentions so whatever I do is to take advantage of you!¡±

    ¡°Umm, I don¡¯t mean it in that way!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t tell the jocosity in his eyes and upon hearing him say that, she immediately started to get anxious.

    She had already forgotten the fact that she had nothing on and pounced over to him, hugging his waist and raising her head to look at him from below with twinkling in her watery big eyes, attempting to act cute to get past this.

    ¡°I absolutely don¡¯t mean this. In my heart, Li Moying is the best man!¡±

    She was just short of lifting her fingers, vowing to heavens to prove her loyalty.

    Li Moying lowered his head and looked at her in the eye. Hearing her say such romantic words, actually Li Moying wanted to say that he had already forgiven her, but.....

    Huang Yueli met a pair of star studded jet ck eyes when she suddenly felt something was amiss. After a momentter, she realised that her lower body seemed to be pressing against a rock hard thing.....

    T..Th..This... surely it wasn¡¯t the thing she was thinking about right?

    This beast was actually turned on??

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression changed instantly as she simultaneously realised that this man harboured ill intentions, purposely tricking her.

    She unleashed her fury as she gave Li Moying an angry stare, her expression starting to turn sinister.

    Li Moying had realised that he had gone overboard and the sweat on his forehead started to drip down. But he felt as though he was treated unjustly. Things had developed to this stage wasn¡¯t entirely his fault. It was Li¡¯er who had pounced over by herself and kept rubbing him up so as a normal man, how was it possible that he had no reaction at all?

    However, at this juncture, his little fox was already seething with anger so whatever he exined was of no use...

    ¡°Li Moying, you scum whose brain is filled with rubbish, scram right now¡ª!¡±

    In the silent dawn, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master¡¯s mansion suddenly rang a youngdy¡¯s crisp and angry howl!

    A few Shadow Guards had already stood guard near their Master¡¯s bedroom for an entire night and were about to fall asleep.

    In order not to disturb their Master and future Mistress from being intimate, they had intentionally hid themselves far, far away, just in case they heard something which they shouldn¡¯t hear.

    Now, when this ear deafening howl rang, it instantly woke everyone up in shock, as they gazed shockingly towards the door of the master bedroom.

    Immediately following that, they saw a scene which they would never forget in their entire lives!

    A loud ¡°Bam¡± resounded as the master bedroom¡¯s door was kicked open and their mighty, awe-inspiring Master was chased out of the bedroom!

    Not only that, he had nothing on him, not even a pair of pants as he was walking around with his ¡°bird¡± in the wee hours of the morning, which was simply an eyesore.

    All the shadow guards shed a thought across their minds: Master had been kicked down from Third Miss¡¯ bed??

    However, although they thought about it secretly, no one dared to say it out. They didn¡¯t even dare to raise their lips a little, afraid that Li Moying would vent his anger on them!

    One needed to know that this Master of theirs was naturally overbearing and although he didn¡¯t have any face or skin in front of Third Miss, but that was only limited to Third Miss alone!

    Anyone else who dared to challenge his authority would die an extremely horrible death.

 Chapter 1357 - Heard of the loversâ€™ bath? (10)

    <strong>Chapter 1357: Heard of the lovers¡¯ bath? (10)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just the Shadow Guards who were feeling embarrassed. Li Moying himself was feeling the most embarrassed!

    He had not seeded in hoaxing his fianc¨¦e into throwing herself at him, he had actually been thrown out by her. Such an embarrassing matter actually fell on him. If it was one year ago, he absolutely would not believe this but now, he felt that this was probably just the beginning.....

    When Li Moying was outside the door, he started to cool down as his icy cold nce shot past that row of shadow guards who hung their heads low.

    Very good, none of them dared tough.

    This made Li Moying slightly gain some face back.

    His frigid cold voice called out as though nothing was wrong, ¡°Mo Er!¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡± Mo Er was already rolling around the groundughing in his heart but his face still showed a respectful expression as he lowered his brows and eyes while responding to him.

    ¡°Go get me a set of clothes.....¡±

    He hadn¡¯t finished his words when another ¡°Pong¡± sound was heard and the bedroom door opened once again.

    This time, a set of dark gold long robe was thrown out of the door, which was exactly what Li Moying wore the night before.

    The edge of Li Moying¡¯s brows twitched as he picked up his clothes and swiftly got dressed. Without even buttoning it properly, he turned around to knock the door.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, open the door. I guarantee that I won¡¯t .... ughh, do that thing, so will you please don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Huang Yueli replied to him icily, ¡°I want to grab time to cultivate so don¡¯t youe and disturb me!¡±

    ¡°How could this be called disturb? Li¡¯er, open the door...¡±

    He pushed the door hard but the door refused to budge.

    Li Moying deeply felt that having an armament master who specialised in mechanisms as a fianc¨¦e was really a tough matter.....

    He called out for her a few more times but Huang Yueli totally ignored him.

    He thought about it for a moment and knew that Huang Yueli was still angry and didn¡¯t want to bother about him. At the same time she had justpleted her medicinal bath and was really in need of cultivation.....

    So he didn¡¯t force her anymore as he could only hang his head low as he left despondently.

    Huang Yueli spent a total of three days in this time¡¯s closed door cultivation and Li Moying wandered around for three days, being an abandoned grudged man for three days.

    It was until the morning of the arena tournament when Huang Yueli suddenly opened the door, officiallying out of her closed door cultivation!

    ...

    The minute Huang Yueli stepped out of the door, she saw Li Moying standing in front of the room and his hand had already raised to his chest level. From the looks of it, he was prepared to knock on the door but was still hesitating to do so.

    Seeing Huang Yueliing out on her own, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Li¡¯er you¡¯re finally out. I thought you¡¯re so angry that you don¡¯t even want to take part in the arena tournament anymore!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a cold humpf, ¡°I¡¯m the one who wanted to take part in the arena tournament and it had nothing to do with you. Why should I not take part in it because of you?¡±

    Li Moying was shot back by her saying as he couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    Because he realised that his little fox was extremely vengeful and until now, she still wasn¡¯t appeased yet....

    He could only continue to coax her patiently, ¡°I really am just cracking a joke with you. If you¡¯re not happy, then I won¡¯t do this to tease you ever again, please stop being angry?¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her chin, ¡°We¡¯ll see your future performance then!¡±

    Saying that, she raised her foot to step out of the door.

    Li Moying hurriedly chased up to her as he held her hand.

    No matter how Huang Yueli tried, she couldn¡¯t shake him off so eventually he just allowed her to hold on to her hand.

    Li Moying held her on tightly, worried that his Li¡¯er would run off so he tried all ways and means to coax her to make her happy.

    He hadn¡¯t realised that just as Huang Yueli turned her head, a non-existent smile was already showing on her lips

 Chapter 1358 - Boosting with self-confidence (1)

    <strong>Chapter 1358: Boosting with self-confidence (1)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hmph, who asked this man to pretend to be angry, cheating her to throw herself into his arms!

    Then she could also pretend to be angry, cheating him to be meek and subservient!

    ...

    The two of them walked hand in hand as they headed towards the public square where the arena tournament was held.

    When this couple appeared, it attracted various envious and jealous red.

    There were too many youngdies who liked Li Moying whereas after that day¡¯s banquet, there were also plenty of young men who secretly admired Huang Yueli.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto their tightly sped hands.

    There was no denial that when Li Moying and Huang Yueli walked together, they were simply toopatible. No matter if it was in terms of looks, temperament or innate talent, they seemed to be a pair made in heaven making everyone jealous but there was no choice but to admit that they themselves weren¡¯t worthy of this pair!

    But those inferiority thoughts were only from those ordinary people.

    To self-professed geniuses like Murong Fei or Leng Feng Yi, other than an eye-piercing scene, it was just too eye-piercing! They couldn¡¯t wait to rece the other party immediately!

    As Young Sect Master, Li Moying¡¯s seat was at the stage, at a striking position. Furthermore, as he wasn¡¯t required to take part today, it added a detached feel.

    This time, someone had already arranged another joint seat next to his, apparently for Huang Yueli.

    Li Moying raised his head and saw this arrangement as he silently nodded his head, his mood improving by quite a lot. This meant that he and Li¡¯er had already been recognised by the masses, an official couple!

    He held Huang Yueli¡¯s hand as they walked through the arena tournament¡¯spetition grounds, walking up the stage.

    Along the way, both of them walked past Murong Fei.

    At this moment, Murong Fei was surrounded by arge crowd of direct disciples as everyone wasted no effort in fawning on her.

    ¡°Eldest Young Miss, your conditions look great today!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Eldest Young Miss¡¯s surrounding Profound Energy is abundant, apparently your ability has reached another notch higher again!¡±

    Murong Fel disyed an unconceblecent look as she intentionally said reservedly, ¡°For the Sect¡¯s glory, to gain the quota for everyone to enter the mystic region, I have been cultivating hard for the past few days until I¡¯ve forgotten to eat or sleep! Finally I had sessfully advancedst night, from sixth stage realm first level into sixth stage realm second level!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Sixth stage realm second level! Eldest Young Miss hasn¡¯t even reached eighteen years old and already at sixth stage realm second level!¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that after the sixth stage realm, it was extremely difficult to advance for each small realm. Really didn¡¯t expect Eldest Young Miss to improve yet again in such a short time!¡±

    ¡°This is really great. Eldest Young Miss is so talented, able to upgrade so quickly. No matter how many abilities Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people have, how could they bepared with you? Today they¡¯d definitely be beaten pants down!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, today¡¯s arena tournament¡¯s judgeses from South Sky Regions¡¯ variousrge Sect¡¯s elders or top exponents. After today, Eldest Young Miss¡¯s name will have spread throughout the entire South Sky Region!¡±

    Murong Fei pretended to stop them from talking, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. Green Cloud Sect is an establishedrge Sect and their abilities cannot be underestimated. I don¡¯t dare to say that I will definitely win in today¡¯s arena tournament.¡±

    Although she said that, but whoever saw the smile on her face would tell that she was full of confidence, feeling that this time¡¯s arena champion was already in her bag!

    Just as Murong Fei was riding high, she suddenly saw Li Moying walking over.

    The moment she saw Li Moying, her senses jolted as she intentionally overlooked Huang Yueli who was beside him.

    She had been arranging her head in anticipation as she puffed out her chest and walked right towards him.

 Chapter 1359 - Boosting with self-confidence (2)

    <strong>Chapter 1359: Boosting with self-confidence (2)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother...¡±

    She greeted him proactively but Li Moying didn¡¯t even bother to nce at her from the side of his eyes, totally treating her like air as he directly walked around her.

    Murong Fei stood on the spot awkwardly, so embarrassed that she was put on the spot!

    How could this be possible? Murong Fei¡¯s eyes grew wide as she simply could not believe that such a thing happened!

    From what she thought, today was the important day where she fought for glory for the Sect. So even if Li Moying usually didn¡¯t want to see her, under today¡¯s asion, he would definitely give her some face and to encourage her.

    After all if she didn¡¯t show her potential to the fullest, the entire Celestial Light Sect would be affected!

    However, Li Moying persisted in his old ways, without any concern for this at all!

    Murong Fei¡¯s gaze shot towards the youngdy who was standing beside Li Moying, as her eyes totally sunk into gloominess.

    Eldest Senior Brother wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t know how to act properly. In the past when he hadn¡¯t met Huang Yueli, he would at least give her some face. For asions like this, he would act out the part of a Senior Brother and never been so cold to this stage?

    So all of these were probably instigated by that little slut beside him! It was because of her who used her foxy ways to seduce Eldest Senior Brother, and even blowing pillow wind in front of Eldest Senior Brother for this to have happened!

    The more Murong Fei thought, the angrier she thought as her hands clenched into fists.

    Murong De was on the far end of the stage and had been noticing the situation here. On seeing her expression changing, he hurriedly called out, ¡°Fei¡¯er, thepetition¡¯s right about to start. Quickly return to your own seat and stop blocking the way.¡±

    Murong Fei then regained her senses as she sat back to her seat, but she was still feeling infuriated in her heart.

    Which of the surrounding direct disciples didn¡¯t know what the situation was?

    Originally they should have followed suit to condemn Murong Fei¡¯s love rival, to give her encouragement but they had all seen how much Li Moying pampered his fianc¨¦e in the past few days. So no one dared to say a single bad thing about Huang Yueli, just in case it falls into Li Moying¡¯s ears, they would die without a burial ground!

    The atmosphere instantly turned stiff.

    It was after some timeter when someone spoke out, ¡°Third Junior Sister, what are you doing? Thepetition hasn¡¯t even started and if your emotions are affected by some unrted person, what will you do if you act out of your normal self at the arena tournament?¡±

    Murong Fei turned her head back and saw Li Lingchuan as she spoke back in an upset manner, ¡°Second Senior Brother, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself! Eldest Senior Brother actually didn¡¯t give me any face for that little slut! If he doesn¡¯t even care about the result of the arena tournament, then why should I bother?¡±

    Even Li Lingchuan had been injured by Li Moying at the banquet, although he had taken several high grade medicinal pills, but his recovery still took a lot of time.

    Until now, he had to rely on the clutch as he limped along the way, not to mention crossing hands with someone at the tournament.

    Even so, he held out in spite of difficulties to the scene, not to see Murong Fei¡¯s embarrassing look.

    He hurriedly spoke out, ¡°Third Junior Sister, how could you think in this way? Think about it, why does Eldest Senior Brother like that wretchedss so much? Wasn¡¯t it because she was the genius Armament Master whom President Hu values so much? But you are not any worse off than her. Your cultivational talent is especially strong. An eight grade innate talented female practitioner, there aren¡¯t many in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent!¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m a genius? Eldest Senior Brother only had that little slut in his eyes and totally couldn¡¯t see my innate talent and potential!¡± Murong Fei gritted her teeth as she said that.

 Chapter 1360 - Boosting with self-confidence (3)

    <strong>Chapter 1360: Boosting with self-confidence (3)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Lingchuan said, ¡°That¡¯s why you must grab the opportunity today! This is a chance which Heavens had given to you. As long as you¡¯re able to disy your outstanding ability at the arena tournament stage today, sweeping away all the other opponents, it would definitely make Eldest Senior Brother see you in new light! Think about that, that wretchedss is an Armament Master so in terms of cultivation she definitely doesn¡¯t have that much innate talent than you so how muchmon topics would they have together? By then, Eldest Senior Brother would surely feel.... That you and him are morepatible!¡±

    Murong Fei¡¯s eyes started to light up upon hearing his exnation.

    ¡°Second Senior Brother, you treat me the best! What you say is correct, I must perform properly today and when Eldest Senior Brother regrets it andes together with him, I will viciously humiliate that little slut!¡±

    Li Lingchuan hurriedly added, ¡°You¡¯re not right in doing that. When Eldest Senior Brother regrets it and you get together with him, if you let him get you so easily, how would he know how to cherish you? So even if Eldest Senior Brother sees you in a new light, you cannot agree to him readily!¡±

    Murong Fei was stunned, not expecting him to say that at all. But upon careful thought, she felt that it really seemed reasonable.....

    She questioned puzzledly, ¡°Then... then what should I do? What should I do to make Eldest Senior Brother value me?¡±

    Li Lingchuan saw her look which earnestly begged him for his teaching and knew that she was already hooked as he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a deep smile.

    ¡°Actually it¡¯s all very simple. After Eldest Senior Brother regrets it, the more you cannot agree with him. Moreover, you must get together with someone else, in this way it would make him have a rude awakening! This will then make hime chase after you!¡±

    When Murong Fei heard that, she frowned, ¡°How would that do? I take no interest in the other man so even if it was just a pretence to get together with them, I also can¡¯t take it! Just looking at their pug look makes me disgusted that I want to throw up!¡±

    Li Lingchuan heard that andughed coldly in his heart.

    This eldest young miss had really been spoilt rotten, totally not knowing anything about social snobbery. Other people admired her but she treated them as dogs, insisting on sticking onto the cold Li Moying. No wonder she was hurt all over!

    Today¡¯s oue was something that she asked for, so she couldn¡¯t me him for scheming on her.

    Li Lingchuan replied, ¡°This you don¡¯t need to worry, I can help you! When Eldest Senior Brother regrets it, just tell him that you¡¯re with me and I will coordinate with you to make him have a rude awakening! Surely you don¡¯t feel that your Second Senior Brother is repulsive right?¡±

    Murong Fei went nk for a moment, totally not sensing that Li Lingchuan was up to no good.

    She gave a joyous look, ¡°Second Senior Brother, you¡¯re willing to help me? You¡¯re the best! I¡¯ll all depend on you then!¡±

    Li Lingchuan nodded, ¡°Hurry back to prepare for thepetition, you cannot lose to anyone at the arena tournament!¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible? Without Eldest Senior Brother and that Leng Yi Feng, an eighth grade talent like me is hard toe by so I don¡¯t believe that Green Cloud Sect can find someone who can match up to me!¡±

    Murong Fei¡¯s self-confidence was already boosting, thinking thatter on she could make Eldest Senior Brother regret it, falling below her feet made her extremely excited.

    She didn¡¯t know that Li Lingchuan¡¯s lips had already revealed a chilly smile.

    This ignorant woman really thought that Li Moying was that kind of capricious scum male? That kind of overbearing man, to be frank, totally didn¡¯t care what innate talent his woman had. If he liked her, that meant that he liked her!

    But he was thankful for Murong Fei¡¯s ignorance, giving him the chance to cheat the Sect Master¡¯s daughter into his hands so easily.

 Chapter 1361 - Boosting with self-confidence (4)

    <strong>Chapter 1361: Boosting with self-confidence (4)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying didn¡¯t notice the scenario that was happening behind them. They walked all the way to the stage and sat down on their seats next to each other.

    But as Huang Yueli was still in a cold war with him single-mindedly, she intentionally nudged towards the side. Totally not like the other time at the banquet, sticking to Li Moying¡¯s side like a docile pet.

    Li Moying nced sideways at her as he helplessly shook his head.

    Thisss... was really pampered and arrogant! Wasn¡¯t it just seeing her in the buff? Sooner orter he would see still it so was there a different if he saw it earlier orter?

    Moreover speaking, after he had seen it, he had already suffered the worst punishment.

    Not only did Huang Yueli ignore him, furthermore when he was lying on the bed in the middle of the night, his mind would suddenly surface that scene which he saw on that day.....

    The youngdy had a lotus flower-like fair skin, her detailed curvy figure and her slender waist.... It seemed to be etched deeply into his mind, unable to disappear.

    This made him unable to get proper rest as he had to get up in the middle of the night frequently to take cold showers. He wasn¡¯t able to work out his cultivation to resist the cold, almost catching a cold...

    Li Moying picked up the teapot on that low side table as he personally poured some tea and passed it over to the youngdy beside him.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, have some tea! In order to entertain the guests from various forces, my Master had specially used all the best tea he had collected!¡±

    Huang Yueli swept a lukewarm nce at him which made Li Moying¡¯s heart rumble.

    Luckily, after she gave a cold humpf, she stretched out her arm to take the teacup, delivering it to her lips as she lightly sipped a mouthful.

    Following that, her expression revealed a satisfied look!

    Li Moying could tell that this was the fore signs of her being appeased as he hurriedly brought up the te from the table, ¡°This Osmanthus candy cake is something that you love. I¡¯ve specially instructed that main Chef Lin whom you liked, to prepare this. Among all the tables here, only we have this! Have a taste?¡±

    His slender long fingers picked up the Osmanthus candy cakes, delivering to Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth.

    Huang Yueli originally didn¡¯t want to eat but this candy cake¡¯s Osmanthus fragrance was too intense, wearing out her determination. Furthermore her gaze swept around the surroundings and realised that there indeed was only one set of candy cake in front of her, which made her mood lifted up instantly.

    She lowered her head and took a bite, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Her eyes turned to curve upwards.

    This little glutton!

    Li Moying almost wanted to throw up blood. A peerless handsome charming male like him actually couldn¡¯t even bepared to a set of Osmanthus candy cake?? What logic was this??

    But since Huang Yueli was finally appeased, it made him heaved a sigh of relief.

    Huang Yueli ate the entire piece of Osmanthus cake in his hand and licked the corners of her lips as she turned around to take a look at the situation.

    By now, the entire public square was filled with people. Other than Celestial Light Sect and Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples, there were many other sect¡¯s people from South and West Sky Regions.

    Huang Yueli quipped curiously, ¡°Why are there so many people?¡±

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but smile when he finally heard her talking to him on her own so he exined, ¡°There are too many situations arising because of this arena tournament and as my Master and Sect Master Cui don¡¯t trust each other, so they invited quite a number of other sects¡¯ forces whom they are familiar with, to be a witness.¡±

    Huagn Yueli frowned, ¡°But in this way, if the matter regarding the ancient mystic region was revealed, wouldn¡¯t it bring about even more trouble?¡±

    Li Moying smiled, ¡°Rx, these two Sect Masters aren¡¯t ordinary people so would they even leave this out of their considerations?¡±

 Chapter 1362 - Consider his good luck (1)

    <strong>Chapter 1362: Consider his good luck (1)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Anything regarding the ancient mystic region, among the two Sects, only those practitioners who were direct disciples and above knew about it. Ordinary disciples totally don¡¯t know about this, thinking that this is just an ordinary tournament. Anyway we Celestial Light Sect and Green Cloud Sect had always been at loggerheads, so this isn¡¯t something which just happened recently.¡±

    Hearing Li Moying¡¯s exnation, Huang Yueli was suddenly enlightened, ¡°I see.¡±

    After a whileter, various powerhouses¡¯ guests started to be seated.

    Murong De and Cui Yuan Shan exchanged nces and stood up, ¡°Wee all, gracing us with your presence to the joint arena tournament between Celestial Light Sect and Green Cloud Sect. Without further ado, let¡¯s enter into the main topic! Now, our Sect will first state the regtions of the tournament.....¡±

    Huang Yueli was sipping her sip while listening in boredom.

    The regtions in an arena tournament weren¡¯t really anything special, which was the usual regtions used in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent.

    Any disciples in the two Sects could have a try in the arena and the victor would be the arena champion. The defeated party can send out their disciples to challenge the arena champion and if they won, the challenger would take over to be the new arena champion.

    Of course, as this was apetition between the two Sects, in order to prevent the losing Sect from using the tactic of several persons taking turns in fighting one opponent to tire him out, there was an additional regtion. That was if the arena champion had been challenged three times and had continuously obtained victory, then he would automatically be the final arena champion and the other Sect can no longer continue to challenge that person.

    After Murong De announced the regtions, he turned his head to take a look at Cui Yuan Shan, ¡°Sect Master Cui, do you have anything additional to add on?¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan shook his head, ¡°The regtions are a result of the two Sect¡¯s mutual agreement so I have no objections.¡±

    ¡°Good then let the arena tournament officially begin! Will those disciples who want to fight for the arena champion pleasee on the stage!¡±

    Murong De had just finished his sentence when disciples from both camps stood out several people, fighting to get up on stage.

    But other than the initial people who moved the fastest, right after the first two jumped onto the stage, the others were all stopped by the judges.

    Huang Yeuli took a careful look and discovered that these two disciple¡¯s cultivation weren¡¯t that high.

    One was fifth stage realm second level and the other was fifth stage realm first level.

    Anyone below eighteen years old who had reached fifth stage realm were considered as a top rated expert among the ordinary practitioners!

    s, under the official tournament¡¯s arena between the two Sects, this bit of cultivation immediately wasn¡¯t enough at all.

    Indeed, the two of them had just got on stage and hadn¡¯t even started fighting when ridicule started flying all below the stage.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone else in Celestial Light Sect? Why did such a cultivation trash even dare toe on stage to make a spectacle out of himself?¡±

    ¡°Fifth stage first level, in Green Cloud Sect, are the lowest ranked practitioners in thest rung among direct disciples!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, no wonder they said other than Young Sect Master Li, Celestial Light Sect totally had no one left!¡±

    Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people naturally didn¡¯t let go of any chance, using various ridicule whereas Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples naturally weren¡¯t weak as well as they immediately huffed back at them!

    ¡°Why? What¡¯s so outstanding about your Green Cloud Sect? The disciple up there is merely just fifth stage realm second level isn¡¯t it? Just higher by one level, you have the cheek to say such stuff?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, looks like Green Cloud Sect¡¯s potential is just so-so as well! Feel that you¡¯re outstanding? We don¡¯t even need Young Sect Master to take part and we will still be able to beat you up so hard that you are frightened out of your wits!¡±

    Both parties started their tongue fights and was extremely mouring, even more exciting than the actual battle on stage!

 Chapter 1363 - Consider his good luck (2)

    <strong>Chapter 1363: Consider his good luck (2)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    As for the other small Sect¡¯s disciples who had followed their Masters over to view the battle, all of them were dumbstruck from hearing those introductions.

    An eighteen year old fifth stage realm practitioner, in their Sects, was already a top notch talent. Somerge Sect¡¯s eldest disciples had not even reached this cultivation level but in Celestial Light Sect and Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciple¡¯s view, this was nothing at all?

    Were the disciples¡¯ abilities in these tworge Sects really that strong?

    Actually, both Sect¡¯s disciples were merely bickering and most portions of what they said were exaggerated but cultivations in the entry level of the fifth stage realm was indeed not very high.

    In this kind of arena tournaments, in order to prevent the other Sects from identally winning or exhausting their trump card disciples potential, they would mostly send ordinary disciples up first.

    Those who were fighting to get up the stage knew that they would absolutely not be thest man standing but to be able to disy themselves at this kind of asion in front of South and West Sky Regions¡¯ powerhouses, this was a rare chance to show their faces!

    If they were able to defeat their opponent beautifully, perhaps they might even attract the higher management¡¯s attention within their own Sects, leaping to be a talent which the Sect would focus on nurturing!

    The arena¡¯s battle scene was intense and the two practitioners had just fought for a quarter of an hour when the victor emerged.

    Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciple¡¯s cultivation was a little higher hence he obtained victory to be the arena champion.

    However, before he was able to cheer, another Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciple immediately jumped onto the stage, challenging him!

    This time round, the other party came prepared and had already saw through that their cultivation methods and attributes were of the opposition factor hence he came up to challenge him.

    So Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples immediately got beaten until his head was covered with dust as he gloomily scrammed down the stage. The entire process had not even exceeded ten breaths!

    But the new arena champion didn¡¯t manage to maintain his seat as well and was kicked off the stage very quickly.

    Momentarily, the tournament grounds¡¯ atmosphere surged up and the arena champion kept changing like traffic lights.

    This kind of chain battles easily spiked the opponent¡¯s enmity as the mass disciples below the stage entered a bickering battle which also surged upwards.

    Huang Yueli initially took a few more nces but after a while, she started to doze off.

    She used her hand to prop up her chin as she tried her best to resist against Zhou Gong¡¯s (God of Dreams) calling while her eyelids grew heavier and heavier.

    In order to wake herself up, she hurriedly turned her head over to call out for the man beside her, ¡°Moying, what are you thinking about?¡±

    By her side, Li Moying¡¯s handsome face was filled with the same kind of coldness and aloofness, as he kept watching the scene in front silently, as though he didn¡¯t feel bored at all.

    But, he didn¡¯t answer Huang Yueli¡¯s question.

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°Moying?¡±

    Still no response.

    She finally couldn¡¯t take it as she leaned over to poke his arm. Poked once and there was no reaction so she poked once more but there was still no reaction.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose as she patted his shoulder hard. Li Moying finally jolted in shock abruptly as he turned around to look at her.

    ¡°Hmm.... Li¡¯er, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    His expression bore an easy grace and his actions were elegant and conceited, totally not disying any guilty or shocked expression.

    Three ck lines slipped down from Huang Yueli¡¯s forehead (-_-)|||. This man.... had obviously fallen asleep! He actually could fall asleep while sitting!

    She rolled her eyes at Li Moying as she replied to him in a sarcastic manner, ¡°Young Sect Master Li, is it really alright for you to behave in this way? If the disciples below who were working hard find out that their respected Young Sect Master actually fell asleep, what would they think?¡±

 Chapter 1364 - Consider his good luck (3)

    <strong>Chapter 1364: Consider his good luck (3)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying smiled indifferently, totally with no sense of guilt over being exposed.

    ¡°Anyway there¡¯s no chance for me to participate so who cares how they think? Furthermore you are ignoring me so are you stopping me from sleeping??¡±

    Actually he was so sleepy all because of this youngss. Taking cold showers for the past few days, he totally hadn¡¯t slept much at all!

    Furthermore, if he was sitting beside someone else, based on his alertness, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at all. It was because his Li¡¯er was right beside him which made him felt at ease.

    As he was saying that, he raised his head and suddenly said, ¡°Yi? Jiyun this fellow, his condition isn¡¯t bad at all today!¡±

    Huang Yueli originally wanted to poke fun at him but hearing what he said, she turned her head over to look at the stage.

    Indeed, Luo Jiyun was in the middle of a battle with a blue robed disciple.

    Luo Jiyun was already a fifth stage realm fifth level practitioner now. Moreover, as his innate talent was at eight grade, hisprehension was very good so his ability in terms of actualbat was enough to challenge fifth stage realm seventh or eighth level practitioners. Now the blue robed disciple whom he was battling with was at fifth stage realm seventh level!

    Compared to the previous time at Dark Moon Forest, Luo Jiyun¡¯s ability had an obvious upgrade.

    He was no longer indecisive and every single time he struck, it was extremely decisive. Even though his opponent¡¯s cultivation was higher than his by two levels, he still had the upper hand!

    Later on, he obtained victory as expected.

    ¡°The victor of this round is ¡ª Celestial Light Sect¡¯s direct disciple, Luo Jiyun!¡±

    After the judge announced the result, Green Cloud Sect¡¯s side went into an uproar, seemingly unable to ept this result.

    Earlier in thepetition, Green Cloud Sect¡¯s practitioners obviously had an advantage. Every single time Celestial Light Sect¡¯s side won, it was all because their cultivation was much higher so this was the first time Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples actually challenged someone from Green Cloud Sect whose cultivation was higher than his by two small realms, and even gained victory so easily!

    Witnessing this scenario, Murong De¡¯s face revealed slight signs ofcency as he fiddled with his beard while talking to Cui Yuan Shan beside him, ¡°Brother Cui, what do you think of my fifth disciple? He¡¯s one of those who ranks behind among my other disciples. So this time he was lucky to have gained victory, all thanks to your disciple¡¯s care!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan was so angry that his whiskers were jumping as he silently cursed that defeated disciple but on the surface, he looked calm, ¡°Humpf, this is just by ident! Consider his good luck, don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s able to win three rounds in a row?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s hard to say!¡± Murong De also felt that it was impossible but he refused to admit his loss verbally.

    Luckily Luo Jiyun lived up to his expectations and consecutively defeated two challengers.

    Huang Yueli really liked this kind and considerate young man as her eyes started to glow from watching his matches.

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo is really too incredible! After you¡¯ve personally mentored him previously, he gained a huge improvement this time round! He has already ovee his character¡¯s weak point so with a little more discipline, he will definitely be a top rated expert in the South Sky Region! But, he had already won two rounds. This third round... Green Cloud Sect wouldn¡¯t admit defeat so easily right?¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head, ¡°What you said is correct, Luo Jiyun will probably lose in this round.¡±

    Huang Yueli heard that and turned his head to take a look. He saw a tall and thin young man slowly walking up the stage whereas Luo Jiyun¡¯s expression immediately turned grave.

    ¡°Who is this person?¡± She asked curiously.

    Li Moying replied, ¡°This is Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s third disciple, name is Fang Shaoning and his cultivation is already at sixth stage realm first level!¡±

 Chapter 1365 - Consider his good luck (4)

    <strong>Chapter 1365: Consider his good luck (4)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Thest time Green Cloud Sect came over to Celestial Light Sect for a tournament, I came backte and hadn¡¯t seen him enter thepetition. But from what I heard from the others, his ability should have surpassed Jiyun¡¯s.¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly saw the light, ¡°I see.¡±

    A practitioner who was outstanding in actualbat, challenging a practitioner who was much higher than himself by one or two small realms might still possibly gain victory but if the opponent¡¯s ability had surpassed the level of arge realm, then if he wanted to gain victory, unless he was peerless geniuses like Huang Yueli or Li Moying, otherwise it¡¯s totally impossible.

    The minute this Fang Shaoning got up the stage, Luo Jiyun totally had no show.

    The truth was just as she expected. Even though Luo Jiyun expended every move he had, yet he was still defeated by the opponent in a short amount of time.

    After Fang Shaoning became the arena champion, his face revealed a delightful smile as he provoked Celestial Light Sect, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Senior Brothers and Sisters of Celestial Light Sect, thank you for letting me win! I originally wanted to leave some face for Senior Brother Luo but I¡¯d not expected Celestial Light Sect¡¯s practitioners to be so weak. He can¡¯t even take three moves from me, so I¡¯m so sorry for that!¡±

    Although he said he was sorry but everyone could tell thecency from his tone.

    Earlier when he was on the stage, he totally didn¡¯t hold back when he struck. The three moves which he struck were extremely incisive attacks, directly beating Luo Jiyun till he totally could not counter-attacked.

    Earlier when Luo Jiyun was kicked down from the stage, he looked extremely dishevelled!

    Luo Jiyun lost thepetition and was already feeling gloomy. Upon hearing Fang Shaoning taking his undeserved gain for granted, he was feeling so upset that his eyes turned red.

    Disciples from Celestial Light Sect were also extremely infuriated as all of them started shouting out loud.

    ¡°Simply too much! What¡¯s the meaning of this? How dare they say our Celestial Light Sect¡¯s practitioners are too weak?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Fang Shaoning didn¡¯t even consider the fact that he¡¯s already in sixth stage realm whereas our Senior Brother Luo is just at fifth stage realm fifth level! It would be strange if he could beat him!¡±

    ¡°Earlier hadn¡¯t Green Cloud Sect even sent a fifth stage realm ninth level practitioner to challenge Senior Brother Luo? Senior Brother Luo crossed the boundary of four small realms and surpassing levels to gain victory! It¡¯s so incredible and yet they have the cheek to say Senior Brother Luo is weak?¡±

    ¡°Fang Shaoning is merely using the fact that his cultivation is higher!¡±

    Fang Shaoning stood on the stage as he faintly heard all the discussions regarding him. His lips curled into a slight smile of ridicule.

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t seem like you¡¯re convinced? Thene on stage and challenge me? Quick, grab hold of the time! The earlier I beat the three weaklings from your Celestial Light Sect, the earlier I can go back to report to my Master!¡±

    These words were even more undue. He directly said Celestial Light Sect¡¯s people were all weaklings so who could tolerate this?

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples all burst out in anger.

    ¡°Fang Shaoning, what are you beingcent about? It¡¯s not as though we don¡¯t have any sixth stage realm practitioners in Celestial Light Sect, soter we¡¯ll beat you running off in a jiffy!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯d better hurry and wipe your neck clean. Just wait to die!¡±

    Although they said that, ordinary disciples could only cry out with their mouths and had no skills to go up against a real sixth stage realm top exponent.

    Sixth stage realm practitioners, among direct disciples, was an extremely rare existence.

    But, luckily, a sixth stage realm direct disciple quickly walked out of the crowd and jumped onto the stage.

    Huang Yueli felt that the person looked rather familiar and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that now?¡±

    Li Moying swept a slight nce, ¡°Oh, that seems to be Elder Han¡¯s eldest disciple. He should be called Jie Shixin, also at sixth stage realm first level. But he won¡¯t be able to win!¡±

 Chapter 1366 - Consider his good luck (5)

    <strong>Chapter 1366: Consider his good luck (5)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, ¡°You... Do you need to put things in this way? You¡¯re Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master! How could you say that your side¡¯s practitioners would lose? Isn¡¯t this growing other people¡¯s morale and diminishing your own might?¡±

    Li Moying casually grabbed her little hand as he squeezed it and saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the facts! Fang Shaoning¡¯s ability seemed to have ascended by quite a bit. From the three moves that he made against Jiyun earlier, he could have possibly broke through to sixth stage realm second level recently but even so, the Profound Skill that he cultivates is very special. He can attack and defend and if Li Lingchuan was the one there, he would still be able to defeat him. But this Jie Shixin..... he still has a long way to go!¡±

    Towards his judgement, Huang Yueli naturally had no doubts at all.

    Li Moying had already regained a portion of his memories from his past life and based on his past life¡¯s foresight as Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One top exponent, to watch this third rated Sect¡¯s young disciples arena tournament, he absolutely would not judge wrongly. No wonder he was so bored earlier till he actually fell asleep.....

    After Jie Shixin got on stage, he started off with an aggressive posture, intending to defeat his opponent at one go!

    ording to his understanding, Fang Shaoning was already a top exponent among the younger generation in Green Cloud Sect. If he could defeat him, then Green Cloud Sect would not be able to send any other practitioner who was more powerful than him!

    In this way, he would be Celestial Light Sect¡¯s greatest contributor!

    The minute he thought of this, Jie Shixin¡¯s blood started to boil as he was extremely excited!

    However, right after he got on stage, he discovered that he was extremely wrong!

    No matter what moves he made, how many exquisite Profound Skills he activated, or revolving how much pure Profound Energy, he was not even able to even touch a corner of Fang Shaoning¡¯s sleeve!

    Jie Shixin didn¡¯t believe in this as he clenched his teeth and continued with his attacks!

    Fang Shaoning howeverughed as he said, ¡°Senior Brother Jie, your attack is really weak! Hurry and show me your real ability. Today is an official arena tournament and if you continue fooling around like this, it¡¯s a total waste of time!¡±

    Jie Shixin almost couldn¡¯t breathe!

    He... he wasn¡¯t fooling around! Every single move he made exhausted all his energy but Fang Shaoning still felt that his attack was too weak??

    Could it be that.... Fang Shaoning was really that strong? How could that be possible??

    Jie Shixin was extremely shocked as sweat started to drip down on his forehead.

    But Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples below couldn¡¯t tell the oddity in him as they continued to encourage him.

    ¡°Senior Brother Jie, y up! Kick that fellow surnamed Fang off the stage! Just looking at thatcent face makes me disgusted!¡±

    Jie Shixin was in a tough position and could only tried his best, using his ultimate killer move!

    Fang Shaoning gave a coldugh as he rolled up his sleeves and a burst of Profound Energy crashed right into his!

    The disparity between the two was simply too huge and while they were going up against each other, it appeared vivid and incisive!

    Jie Shixin lost control of his body as he flew outwards and spat out a mouthful of blood in mid-air, crashing onto the ground below the stage.

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s side instantly became silent!

    They had never expected that although they were both at sixth stage realm, the disparity between the abilities was actually so wide!

    Jie Shixin fainted totally the minute he hit the ground, losing all consciousness.

    On the stage, Murong De¡¯s expression became steely green.

    Jie Shixin was already considered as one of the top disciples among those in Celestial Light Sect who were taking part in the arena tournament and Murong De had high hopes for him!

    Whoever knew that he was actually so useless, to have lost so terribly with a practitioner who¡¯s cultivation was very simr to his!

 Chapter 1367 - Celestial Light Sect will be depending on her (1)

    <strong>Chapter 1367: Celestial Light Sect will be depending on her (1)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Cui Yuan Shan immediately startedughing out loudly as he looked at Murong De in ridicule.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Brother Murong? What do you think about my third disciple? Earlier you were mentioning that his cultivation was high so he could defeat your disciple, how about now? That disciple below the stage is of sixth stage realm too right? Both their cultivation is around the same but the disparity in their ability is so huge, how are you going to exin this?¡±

    Murong De clenched his teeth silently as he cursed that the viin had gained sess!

    He gave a cold humpf and said, ¡°What are you happy about? It¡¯s merely just defeating the first challenger! We Celestial Light Sect still have two more chances! Just wait and see, you¡¯d not be able tough very soon!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s expression had an obvious disdain in it.

    Murong De was infuriated and immediately called out loudly, ¡°Fei¡¯er, what are you doing? Other people are humiliating us Celestial Light Sect, aren¡¯t you going up on stage quickly?¡±

    Murong Fei then stood up from the contenders¡¯ seating as she raised her body slightly towards Murong De, ¡°Yes!¡±

    The minute she got up, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples all started to stir.

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Sister Murong! She¡¯s finally going to show her move!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Murong is our Sect Master¡¯s daughter and it¡¯s rumoured that her ability is just below Senior Brother Li Lingchuan. Although her cultivation is also in the sixth stage realm, but her ability far surpasses ordinary sixth stage realm practitioners!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also heard that before Young Sect Master had a change of heart, falling in love with that Armament Master, her Profound Skills were all self-taught by Young Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°What? There¡¯s such a thing! Then Senior Sister Murong¡¯s ability must definitely be extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Senior Sister Murong quickly get up and punch that disgusting gigolo!¡±

    Murong Fei heard the crowd cheering and praises as the smile on her face couldn¡¯t be controlled. She had been controlling herself from making a move earlier, all for this moment!

    She had long seen through the fact that Jie Shixin totally wasn¡¯t Fang Shaoning¡¯s match, but she didn¡¯t stop him.

    Because only after he was defeated and after she got up to defeat the opponent, would she be able to attract everyone¡¯s attention and praises, and to show that her ability was much stronger than same generation practitioners by several times!

    Now, Murong De finally called out her name and everyone¡¯s gazes were all concentrated on her, so it¡¯s finally time for her to show herself morously!

    Murong Fei had made sufficient preparations, not only had she gone into closed door cultivation for quite some time, before she left her home, she had even specially dressed herself up.

    Right now, she intentionally unleashed a portion of her Profound Energy as she walked over with light steps, slowly getting up on stage. This posture..... totally contained the demeanour of arge Sect¡¯s daughter! She looked extraordinary!

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples were all cheering like mad.

    ¡°Senior Sister Murong is just too beautiful. With both ability and beauty, she¡¯s such a rare find!¡±

    ¡°Today our Celestial Light Sect will be depending on her! It¡¯s no wonder that she¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s daughter. Just standing up is enough to hold the entire scene in awe!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan looked at her stance as he gave a cold humpf, ¡°Brother Murong, your daughter is indeed beautiful but a battle is different from a banquet. That requires genuine ability to talk. My disciple is not the kind of weakling whose legs grow soft from seeing a beauty! Don¡¯t expect him to show any mercy!¡±

    Murong De was smiling as he looked at his daughter, feeling extremelycent in his heart.

    He was clearest on Murong Fei¡¯s innate talent and furthermore, Murong Fei had been practicing an exclusive Profound Skill which was kept within the Murong family!

 Chapter 1368 - Celestial Light Sect will be depending on her (2)

    <strong>Chapter 1368: Celestial Light Sect will be depending on her (2)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Plus the fact that Murong Fei was agitated by Li Moying within this period of time, she had spent more effort in cultivating!

    She was absolutely well prepared for this round¡¯s arena tournament!

    In Murong De¡¯s views, Murong Fei¡¯sbined abilities had far surpassed Fang Shaoning so obtaining victory..... was no problem at all.

    ¡°Brother Cui, why talk big with your eyes closed! My daughter¡¯s abilities are something which everyone can tell. If you lose the quotater, don¡¯t cry over it! Of course since we¡¯re already old friends, if you beg me properlyter on, I might just donate another two to three quotas!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan saw hiscent look as he couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    ¡°Brother Murong, I advise you not to be too happy for now. The arena tournament has yet to end and who will emerge as victor is still too early to be certified!¡±

    Murong De squinted his eyes as his instincts told him that something was not right.

    Because Cui Yuan Shan had been too calm. For something who was about to lose his pants off, surely he wouldn¡¯t be that calm right? Could it be that he had some other moves behind his back?

    But he simply couldn¡¯t guess what Cui Yuan Shan was thinking about. Furthermore towards Murong Fei¡¯s ability, he was very confident.

    By now, Murong Fei had already walked to the stage.

    Fang Shaoning crossed his arms as he sized her up from head to toe, speaking with a tinge of frivolousness, ¡°Indeed arge Sect¡¯s daughter, your looks are really not bad! But.... I wonder how your ability is? I will say the ugly words first, I won¡¯t show pity and tenderness just because you¡¯re a woman.¡±

    Murong Fei gave a cold humpf, ¡°Do I need you to give in to me? You¡¯ve been hurling insults to my Celestial Light Sect so today I will teach you a lesson on behalf of all my Sect¡¯s disciples!¡±

    Murong Fei¡¯s words were indeed beautiful as disciples from Celestial Light Sect all started apuding.

    ¡°Senior Sister Murong, beautifully said! Celestial Light Sect is depending on you!¡±

    ¡°Beat him t, let him see the prowess of our Celestial Light Sect!¡±

    ¡°Stop the small talk with that scum, show him some colours!¡±

    Murong Fei heard everyone¡¯s praises as her lips curled into a smile, her vision uncontrobly turning towards Li Moying on the high stage.

    What she wanted to see was Li Moying¡¯s attention and encouraging gaze for her.

    However she almost threw up blood as her good mood disappeared without a trace when the scene registered into her vision.

    Because the current Li Moying had totally not ced any attention on what¡¯s happening on the tournament stage. Instead he was holding a bowl and a soup spoon, feeding the youngdy next to him.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t reciprocate him as she pushed him away in disdain, snatching over the spoon and feeding herself instead.

    This.... this was simply too much! There were so many female disciples¡¯ wishes to be treated gently by Eldest Senior Brother but that little slut.... actually pushed away Eldest Senior Brother??

    ¡°Three, Two, One.... Thepetition starts!¡±

    She was still in a daze when the judge had already announced the start of the tournament.

    Murong Fei hurriedly recollected her senses but she had already lost the first opportunity, caught unprepared by Fang Shaoning!

    A palm was struck out towards her and when it almost hit her body, Murong Fei then swiftly regained her senses trying to evade it.

    But the palm still struck past her arm and the wind de that followed it tore her sleeve.

    The stage below started to mour!

    ¡°How did this happen? Isn¡¯t Senior Sister Murong very incredible?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re both sixth stage realm practitioners and their cultivations are so simr but she actually got hit on the first move??¡±

 Chapter 1369 - Celestial Light Sect will be depending on her (3)

    <strong>Chapter 1369: Celestial Light Sect will be depending on her (3)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even Murong De couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Fei¡¯er, thepetition has already started, what are you thinking of? You¡¯re our Sect¡¯s hope, you can¡¯t mess up at the crucial moment!¡±

    Murong Fei felt embarrassed as she silently cursed that it was all that little slut¡¯s fault!

    But she didn¡¯t dared to dilly-dallied as she forcefully shifted away her thoughts from Li Moying, concentrating her attention in the battle.

    Murong Fei¡¯s ability was indeed extraordinary and usually it was outstanding because Li Moying and Li Lingchuan¡¯s rays had already covered her. Today with this opportunity, she gradually revealed her abilities in front of everyone.

    Gathering all her attention, she quickly gained the upper hand.

    Murong Fei¡¯s cultivation was also at sixth stage realm second level, the same as Fang Shaoning.

    Fang Shaoning was originally full of confidence feeling that he would definitely be able to defeat her. But as time went by, he was gradually suppressed by Murong Fei.

    Murong Fei¡¯s moves executed smoother and smoother, as dazzling rays of her Profound Energy shone around her surroundings.

    Slowly, Fang Shaoning was pushed to a corner of the stage and he was about to fall off.

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s side was roaring with apuse and cheers! Everyone seemed to be cheering Murong Fei on!

    ¡°Senior Sister Murong, you¡¯re too incredible!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, indeed Sect Master¡¯s daughter, so her ability is that strong!¡±

    ¡°In the past we¡¯ve thought too little of Senior Sister Murong, she¡¯s an eighth grade talent!¡±

    ¡°Only practitioners with such strong abilities are worthy of Young Sect Master. Although that Armament Master¡¯s status is valuable, but when ites to gaining glory for the Sect, what can she do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also feel that Senior Sister Murong is morepatible with Young Sect Master!¡±

    Just as Li Lingchuan predicted before the match, with Murong Fei¡¯s pending victory, many people¡¯s thoughts started to waver as they moved towards Murong Fei¡¯s side.

    Huang Yueli was also paying attention to the battle. As she watched, her brows started to furrow.

    ¡°Strange, although Murong Fei¡¯s performance isn¡¯t too bad and she has already gained the absolute advantage, but why do I have an intuition that something bad is going to happen?¡±

    Li Moying opened his mouth indifferently, ¡°Maybe.... Because her win came too easily?¡±

    ¡°Right, right, that¡¯s exactly what I meant!¡± Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°Speaking of that , Sect Master Cui had been disying that confident look and now that their strongest disciple under his wing had already been forced to a corner by Murong Fei, he¡¯s actually not tense at all? It¡¯s just not right!¡±

    Saying that, she suddenly turned her head around, ¡°Right, how did you know what I was thinking about?¡±

    Li Moying gave a light smile as he intentionally leaned to her and said in a deep voice, ¡°Because I¡¯m the one who understands you the most... furthermore, my thinking is the same as yours.¡±

    Huang Yueli felt her face burning up by that concentrated gaze of his.

    Li Moying saw her enraptured look as he was feelingcent secretly.

    He suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Look quickly, Murong Fei is about to gain victory...¡±

    Huang Yueli then realised that she almost fell into his handsome male trap as she couldn¡¯t help but gave him a stare before turning towards the stage.

    On the stage.

    A burst of Profound Energy struck out from Murong Fei¡¯s finger and as Fang Shaoning had exhausted too much of his energy in the entanglement earlier, he had no energy to evade it and was struck directly in the chest.

    Fang Shaoning was sent flying as his body crashed heavily on the edge of the stage. Just a little bit more and he would fall off.

 Chapter 1370 - Celestial Light Sect will be depending on her (4)

    <strong>Chapter 1370: Celestial Light Sect will be depending on her (4)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    His hand clutched his chest as he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, not able to climb up.

    When Murong Fei saw his terrible state, she could no longer suppress the smile on her face as she startedughing out loud, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, thank you for giving in to me! Surely you didn¡¯t show me any mercy right? If not, this ability is really a little too weak!¡±

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples were all praising her with all sorts of beautiful verbs, raising how strong her ability was, how elegant her temperament was, her beauty and all sorts of ttery which fell incessantly on the ear.

    From their stance, they had simply raised Murong Fei onto the god altar!

    Indistinctive praises flowed to the stage, making Murong Fei extremelyfortable.

    She hadn¡¯t enjoyed such treatment of being treated like a celebrity, especially ever since that little slut surnamed Bai came. Not only had she snatched away the man of her dreams, she even snatched away the mour which she had and even her own father didn¡¯t stand on her side.

    All these rage had been simmering in Murong Fei for a long time.

    Until today, she was finally able to feel proud and ted! She proved that she was much stronger than that little slut who only knew how to refine armaments!

    Even Murong De who was observing the battle from the stage heaved a long sigh of relief. His heart had been stuck at the back of his throat and he could finally rest assured.

    Luckily his daughter lived up to his expectations, eventually obtaining victory in the arena tournament.

    Having won this round of crucial battle, Green Cloud Sect shouldn¡¯t have any other stronger practitioners than Fang Shaoning so there should be no other concepts about Murong Fei¡¯s arena champion position.

    This also meant that seventy percent of ancient mystic quota was secured sessfully.

    Murong De was feelingcent as he turned around to take a look at Cui Yuan Shan, ¡°Brother Cui, this quota will probably belong to Celestial Light Sect, I¡¯m so sorry about it.....¡±

    He was originally expecting to see Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s furious and disappointed expression and also thought about how he would give him a blow following this.

    However, the real fact was Cui Yuan Shan held aposed look as a deep long smile was carried on his lips.

    This fellow.... Surely it wasn¡¯t because he hadn¡¯t obtained the ancient mystic region¡¯s quota so he got so angry that he went mad from it??

    The judge stood on the side of the arena as he loudly dered, ¡°The winner of this challenge is challenger Murong.....¡±

    Murong Fei was smiling as she was listening to the final verdict.

    When almost everyone thought that thepetition results were confirmed and there wouldn¡¯t be any more changes.

    But at this moment, an unforeseen event happened!

    A bust of strange coldughter was suddenly emitted from the corner of the stage.

    ¡°Mister Judge, I haven¡¯t seemed to have admitted my defeat nor have I been kicked out of the stage, so how could you casually dere that Murong Fei had gained victory?¡±

    Everyone was in a daze as they followed the judge¡¯s line of sight.

    Not knowing when it was, Fang Shaoning suddenly climbed up from the ground and all the wounds on his body had all healed, and there was not a ce in sight of any bleeding at all.

    The strangest thing was there was slight darkness in between his forehead between the eyebrows as the might from the Profound Energy unleashed from him grew extremely powerful!

    ¡°You..... you..... what¡¯s going on??¡±

    Murong Fei had an abrupt change of expression as she looked at Fang Shaoning in shock.

    The current him was emitting an extremely dangerous presence and the immense suppression on her made her felt as though she was facing a top rated exponent whose cultivation had surpassed hers by quite a lot!

    But how could this be possible?

    Earlier they were in a battle for quite a long time and Fang Shaoning¡¯s cultivation was about the same as hers, just that his ability wascking slightly.

 Chapter 1371 - Unable to back down (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Unable to back down (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Why was it that within a blink of an eye, Fang Shaoning had changed into another person with a sudden increase in ability??

    Murong De who was on the viewing tform seemed extremely shocked as he couldn¡¯t help but jerked up from his seat.

    ¡°This.... Fang Shaoning this is..... Berserk State?¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan looked at his bbergasted look as he stroked his beard while chuckling, ¡°Indeed Sect Master Murong, your sight is so impable that you can even tell from one look! That¡¯s right, this is Berserk State!¡±

    ¡°This.... how could this be possible? Although I had once read about it in the ancient books, during the ancient times, some practitioners with a special kind of bloodline could upgrade their own ability by arge notch for a short span of time through mastering special cultivation methods and with thebination of medicinal pills to enter into the State of Maniacization. But.... wasn¡¯t it said that this special cultivation method had gone missing?¡±

    Murong De simply didn¡¯t dared to believe his own eyes!

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s smile became even morecent, ¡°Once, this cultivation method was indeed missing but several years ago, Sky Emperor City¡¯s Leng family found this cultivation method in some other mystic region by ident. Not only was the Maniacization cultivation method¡¯s conditions harsh, it also required a naturally powerful meridians and skeletal structure and also to have abination of Earth, Wood and Metal tri attributes practitioner. There was no one in the Leng family who could cultivate this at all. Luckily this disciple of mine has this kind of innate talent so I paid a huge price for this to exchange the cultivation method for him to master!¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± Murong De had not expected such a thing to happen as shock and fury could not describe his feelings by now!

    ¡°But,st time when you were here for the tournament in Celestial Light Sect, Fang Shaoning obviously did not disy such ability? If he had the ability to go into maniacization, then why didn¡¯t he show it that time??¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan said, ¡°Why should I let him show this skill, Brother Murong, do you think I¡¯ve gone silly? Anyway my eldest disciple Leng Yi Feng¡¯s ability had long surpassed Fang Shaoning¡¯s maniac state¡¯s ability so whether he went into maniac state or not, it had no influence towards the result so why should I let him reveal it? Hiding his real ability, perhaps he might be able to show it in other asions where there would be an idental surprise, don¡¯t you think so, Brother Murong?¡±

    Saying that, Cui Yuan Shan burst out into another peal ofughter as his self-congrattory feeling was shown all over his face.

    Murong De almost fainted from anger!

    Apparently, Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s ¡°idental surprise¡± was referring to the arena tournament where he had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations to defeat Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples!

    Rting back to the beginning, not allowing practitioners who were above eighteen years old to take part in the arena tournament was simply a set-up which Green Cloud Sect had designed, specially to make them fall into their trap!

    Whereas he actually still jumped in foolishly, even Li Moying had not seen through their plot!

    No wonder Cui Yuan Shan acted so magnanimously, automatically rifying that Leng Yi Feng also couldn¡¯t take part in the arena tournament. He thought that this Cui fellow finally found his conscience, so.... this was the real truth!

    Murong De¡¯s intestines started to turn green from regret.

    But nothing they said now were of any help!

    On the other hand, Huang Yueli had also noticed Fang Shaoning¡¯s current situation on the first look.

    ¡°Heavens.... Fang Shaoning now is in.... State of Maniacization?¡±

    Li Moying nodded, ¡°Should be correct. I had not expected that this Fang Shaoning¡¯s innate talent is quite good that he could even master the Maniacization cultivation method!¡±

    Compared to Murong De, the both of them weren¡¯t that shocked.

    Although this cultivation method was rather rare, it wasn¡¯t like what the rumours said to havepletely lost.

 Chapter 1372 - Unable to back down (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Unable to back down (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    In her past live where the strong were gathered in Sky Emperor City, they had seen quite a number of practitioners who were able to suddenly went into maniacization to raised their abilities in the middle of a battle

    But Fang Shaoning as West Sky Region¡¯s Sect disciple, to have such great innate talent to master this cultivation method was indeed hard toe by. That went to show just how much resources had Green Cloud Sect invested on him. Looks like they ced high hopes on him.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brow slightly wrinkled, ¡°This Fang Shaoning, after maniacization, he had raised at least five small realms of cultivation and his ability had already reached sixth stage realm seventh level....¡±

    Eighteen year old reaching sixth stage realm fifth level; generally only peerless geniuses with ninth grade innate talents were able to reach that.

    Fang Shaoning had the aid of maniacization cultivation method to reach such a high stage realm.

    In this way, the disparity between him and Murong Fei was simply toorge!

    Although Murong Fei¡¯s power ofprehension and Profound Skills utilisation was much stronger than his by a huge notch, but under the circumstances where there was such arge disparity in abilities, not one Profound Skill was of use.

    Murong Fei apparently also realised this as she felt the powerful aura unleashed from Fang Shaoning¡¯s body, so she instantly felt her legs going soft.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why Fang Shaoning suddenly became so powerful but she could sense the powerfulness in the other party.

    Fang Shaoning looked at her miserably pale face as he sneered, ¡°Miss Murong, I haven¡¯t officially admitted my defeat earlier and the battle is still on-going so let¡¯s cross some moves!¡±

    ¡°You.... don¡¯te over!¡±

    Watching Fang Shaoning¡¯s footsteps nearing her, Myrong Fei couldn¡¯t help but shuffled back.

    Fang Shaoning could tell that she was extremely terrified and became even morecent, ¡°Miss Murong, you¡¯re the Sect Master¡¯s daughter. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I had no choice, I didn¡¯t want to let you lose too terribly! Why not like this, if you automatically admit your defeat then we can let things go. Otherwise with my current strength, even I myself is not able to control it properly. If I hurt you, then Sect Master Murong¡¯s reputation would be really bad!¡±

    His tone was half threatening as he spoke out slowly.

    Fang Shaoning naturally thought of hurting Murong Fei badly, so show himself off.

    But Cui Yuan Shan had been reminding him not to beat up Murong Fei too badly. It would be better if she could automatically admit defeat.

    After all, Murong Fei¡¯s mother was someone whom Cui Yuan Shan wooed after when he was young, so there was a more or less ¡®love me, love my dog¡¯ meaning in it.

    Murong Fei originally was worried that she would be injured. She was waiting for the mystic region to open up so that she could enter the ancient mystic region for experience training!

    If she sustained heavy injury at the arena tournament because of the Sect causing her to be unable to enter the mystic region, then the quota she obtained would go to someone else, then wouldn¡¯t she had suffered a huge loss?

    Although being Celestial Light Sect¡¯s heroine gained face for her, but that was established on the basis that she had the chance to win the quota first. Since she knew that she wasn¡¯t able to win, then she wouldn¡¯t go face the trouble head-on.

    Murong Fei was thinking in this way when she suddenly had the intention to retreat.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case... then I...¡±

    Before Murong Fei could finish her sentence, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples below the stage all started to discuss loudly in terror.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Why did that Fang Shaoning suddenly be so powerful?¡±

    ¡°Yes ah? What on earth is going on? Had he taken some miracle pill or cultivated some abnormal cultivation method?¡±

    ¡°Heaven knows. From this look, the disparity between Senior Sister Murong and his ability is too great!¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°I think things are going to be bad. Senior Sister Murong took a step back earlier. Is she not going to stand up to him and prepare to admit defeat?¡±

 Chapter 1373 - Unable to back down (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Unable to back down (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Impossible! Would Senior Sister Murong even do such a thing like this? Admitting defeat the moment she meets some stronger opponent, that¡¯s not the spirit which a practitioner should have? Senior Sister Murong would absolutely not do this!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Sister Murong is representing us Celestial Light Sect for this battle so how is it possible for her to have cold feet now?¡±

    The discussions below the stage got louder and louder as everyone looked at her anxiously, afraid that she would suddenly admit defeat.

    Murong Fei had originally prepared the words to admit defeat, but under so many hopeful eyes on her, how was she going to say it out.

    If she really said the two words ¡°I lost¡±, then she would definitely be condemned universally, bing Celestial Light Sect¡¯s sinner!

    Especially in front of those ordinary disciples, if they found out that this arena tournament was to fight for the quota to enter the ancient mystic region, then they would probably be even more disappointed with her!

    Fang Shaoning kept a tight watch over her, ¡°Miss Murong, how about it? Have you considered already? If you¡¯re not going to admit defeat, then I won¡¯t show any mercy! After all this battle is of great importance so I must be responsible for my Sect!¡±

    Murong Fei clenched her teeth as an intense battle started in her heart.

    Right now, she seemed to be bound up and roasted on fire. She deeply sensed the feeling of being unable to get down from the tiger¡¯s back!

    Atst, she hissed the sentence out in great difficulty, ¡°I will not admit defeat!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t not say this because the disciples below the stage were all stirred up in a group emotion. Even Murong De¡¯s forehead was creased as he looked at her. If she admitted defeat at this moment, then she would not be able to continue her life in the Sect!

    Fang Shaoning heard that and sneered, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s start!¡±

    Actually, he didn¡¯t wish for Murong Fei to admit defeat. Otherwise without an opponent, there was no chance for him to disy his Profound Skill!

    It was such a rare chance that variousrge powerhouses had all gathered at one ce and that he could disy his true ability so he really didn¡¯t want to miss this!

    The minute Fang Shaoning finished talking, he didn¡¯t stop his actions as his hands formed incantation gestures and a huge Profound Energy gathered towards him. On the other hand, he moved towards the front and speedily struck!

    Murong Fei only saw him turning into a sh of remnant image and her eyes immediately popped out in shock.

    The degree of Fang Shaoning¡¯s ability upgrade had exceeded her imagination!

    This speed was much faster than earlier by at least twice!

    Murong Fei hastily retreated backwards trying to evade him but not only was Fang Shaoning¡¯s speed fast, the direction of the moves which he made were very artful. In a moment, he had already used his aura to lock down all the positions around her!

    Murong Fei tried her ultimate best to extend her most exquisite footwork and just barely avoided the important parts from being hit.

    Even so, she was still struck on the shoulder by his Profound Energy. A wound appeared on her shoulder and blood started to flow.

    To a practitioner, this kind of injury was considered as a light injury.

    But Murong Fei was still feeling exceptionally shocked!

    Earlier Fang Shaoning was totally at a disadvantage but now he was much stronger than her. This meant that he had at least upgraded to a minimum of three small realms!

    Then how was she going to continue fighting??

    Besides that, Fang Shaoning¡¯s first move was already that vicious. If they really continued, she would absolutely be injured!

    Murong Fei cried out urgently, ¡°Senior Brother.... Fang, wait a minute! I have something to say.....¡±

    Right now she could not be bothered about the issue on face. She still harboured thoughts on entering the ancient mystic region so she could not be injured right here.

    However, Fang Shaoning had finally found an opportunity to make his move so how would he easily let her off like that?

    Hearing Murong Fei speak out, not only did he not stop, instead he increased his speed as his move was like lightning. Within an instance he had already struck out ten over moves, all directing it towards Murong Fei¡¯s vital points!

 Chapter 1374 - Unable to back down (4)

    <strong>Chapter 1374: Unable to back down (4)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong Fei originally had no mood to continue battling as she used the most passive means of evasion.

    At this moment, Fang Shaoning utilised his Profound Skill in full strength as his attack speed raised to the maximum notch!

    Murong Fei almost couldn¡¯t see his actual positioning and could only see shes of remnant images hovering above in mid-air!

    She tried her best to evade him once and again but still had no way to break away from Fang Shaoning¡¯s pursuit!

    Finally, Fang Shaoning forced her to the boundary of the arena as he struck out directly towards her chest!

    By now, Murong Fei had totally lost hopes!

    She had no space to evade him as she was struck flying directly, even flying through the crowd, crashing heavily onto the spectator¡¯s seats.

    Fang Shaoning had aimed for that position as the ce which Murong Fei fell from was exactly where Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples gathered.

    Following Murong Fei¡¯s fall, the spectator¡¯s seating area was totally silent. Following that, terrified panting exploded as many disciples crowded around, trying to aid Murong Fei. But Murong Fei had broken several bones in her body when she crashed so no matter how they called out to her, they weren¡¯t able to wake her up.

    The rest of the disciples were all shocked and disappointed.

    ¡°Heavens.... Senior Sister Murong is really.... really going to lose?¡±

    ¡°Why did this happen? Why did Fang Shaoning suddenly be so strong??¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people too vicious? They actually dealt such a lethal hand on Senior Sister Murong! I wonder how she is right now?¡±

    ¡°sigh, there¡¯s no choice. After all this is a tournament between the two Sects, so how would the people from Green Cloud Sect show any mercy?¡±

    Other than sympathizing with Murong Fei, many others also revealed slight dissatisfaction.

    ¡°I thought Senior Sister Murong would win! Before thepetition started, weren¡¯t everyone saying just how powerful Senior Sister Murong¡¯s ability was, or how high her innate talent was,parable to Young Sect Master?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They even said that Young Sect Master shouldn¡¯t find an Armament Master but should be together with her instead! From the current outlook, her ability wasn¡¯t as strong as exaggerated?¡±

    ¡°The entire Sect¡¯s hope of victory was all ced on her and she just lost like that? Then following this.... that Fang Shaoning is now the arena champion??¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Murong is really unreliable! Don¡¯t tell me that without Young Sect Master, we Celestial Light Sect really isn¡¯t Green Cloud Sect¡¯s match?¡±

    All the disciples were extremely dejected. After all, in thest tournament, as Li Moying was around, he had swept away all the practitioners in Green Cloud Sect. Even the one who was famed as Green Cloud Sect¡¯s number one genius Leng Yi Feng wasn¡¯t his match as well!

    But now, just after a few months, the situation had reversed! The disparity is just too obvious!

    Looking at Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ delighted smile and the jeering which came continuously, everyone felt that they were so humiliated that they weren¡¯t able to lift up their heads!

    Whereas for those direct disciples who knew about the real motive behind the arena tournament, they were even more mncholic!

    Murong Fei¡¯s failure meant that Celestial Light Sect¡¯s quota for entering the ancient mystic region became a mere thirty percent!

    Many people¡¯s dissatisfaction with Murong Fei grew because she had imed that she would definitely obtain victory right before thepetition started. This made the direct disciples feel full confidence with her hence everyone tried their best to fawn on her, just so that after she obtained victory, she would be able to bring them into the mystic region with her.

    But now? She actually lost at such a crucial juncture in thepetition?

 Chapter 1375 - Unable to back down (5)

    <strong>Chapter 1375: Unable to back down (5)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Murong De saw Murong Fei sustaining a heavy injury, he was so anxious that he immediately got up from his seat and ran down the stage, personally bringing the Sect¡¯s doctors to check on her.

    When he witnessed Murong Fei¡¯s terrible state, Murong De felt extremely infuriated.

    He had not expected that Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people could be so vicious!

    Murong De shouted angrily in an usation tone, ¡°Cui Yuan Shan, what¡¯s the meaning of this? It¡¯s just an arena tournament and you actually allow your Sect¡¯s disciples to deal her with such a vicious move!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan was originally rather upset but on hearing Murong De¡¯s chiding, he immediately rebutted, ¡°Brother Murong, these words are simply too much! Although it is an arena tournament but during a battle, swords have no eyes so who can guarantee that they won¡¯t hurt the other party? Moreover, my disciple had given your daughter a chance to admit defeat but she refused so how could you me Shaoning for this?¡±

    Murong De retorted angrily, ¡°This is pure denial! Earlier she was already forced to the side of the arena so why didn¡¯t he give her a chance to admit defeat?¡±

    Saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for Cui Yuan Shan to reply as he shot his gaze towards Fang Shaoning.

    ¡°Fang Shaoning, what great guts you have! You dare to hurt Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples intentionally in Celestial Light Sect itself! Did you really think I won¡¯t punish you??¡±

    He walked towards Fang Shaoning as his expression sunk to the lowest point and a ninth stage realm top expert¡¯s imposing might started to leak out from his body!

    A momentter, the entire public square was affected as everyone found breathing difficult.

    For those disciples whose cultivation was slightly lower, their faces started to turn pale!

    Fang Shaoning bore the brunt as he gave a moan and a streak of blood started flowing from the corner of his lips!

    Murong De was so angry now that he was going mad, even having the thoughts of killing someone!

    Murong Fei was his beloved daughter and he ced huge emphasis on this eldest daughter. If she was injured because of this incident, hence dying her chance to enter the ancient mystic region for experience training, then her loss would be extremely huge!

    Furthermore, because of Murong Fei¡¯s loss, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s quota would be a mere thirty percent!

    With the two elements mixed together, it made Murong De so angry that he felt faint. The moment he unleashed his Profound Energy, it totally had no limits and he almost made a move right on the spot!

    Just as this moment, a burst of even more overbearing Profound Energy flooded the stage.

    This burst of Profound Energy coincidentally negated Murong De¡¯s Profound Energy which instantly reduced the impact of the pressure on those practitioners there.

    Murong De raised his head and saw Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s figure appearing on the stage, blocking himself in front of Fang Shaoning.

    Cui Yuan Shan gave a cold harrumph, ¡°Brother Murong, you¡¯re too much! Thepetition rules had been set way before thepetition and now that you lost, you turn into a sore loser and think of going back on your words? Furthermore, you¡¯re acting like a bully threatening the weak, actually striking out on the younger generation! You really gave Celestial Light Sect some face!¡±

    Murong De¡¯s ability totally wasn¡¯tparable to Cui Yuan Shan as he was instantly suppressed.

    Hearing Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s speech, he then abruptly realised this.

    If Celestial Light Sect lost the arena tournament and he personally killed the arena champion. If this matter leaked out, that was a worldwide gossip! There were so many other powerhouses¡¯ practitioners here watching so if he really did that, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s reputation would be finished!

    Murong De forcefully suppressed his rage as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not intending to go back on my words, just too infuriated! Just an arena tournament and he¡¯did such a heavy hand on my disciple, isn¡¯t that too much!¡±

    ¡°Brother Murong, injuring your beloved daughter is indeed Fang Shaoning¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll get him to apologize to you right now!¡±

 Chapter 1376 - Unable to back down (6)

    <strong>Chapter 1376: Unable to back down (6)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s heart had already ascertained that the seventy percent quota to the mystic region was a sure thing in Green Cloud Sect¡¯s pocket.

    Having gained such a huge advantage, surely apologizing to Murong De and giving him some face didn¡¯t mean anything?

    He turned around and signaled to Fang Shaoning with his eyes.

    Fang Shaoning immediately reciprocated, ¡°Sect Master Murong, I¡¯m really sorry about it! But this cultivation method of mine raised my ability instantly so I myself is not able to control this sudden increase of Profound Energy so I might not have grasped the control well. I hope you can understand!¡±

    This reply was just too superficial. Fang Shaoning¡¯s type of cultivation method definitely required him to cultivate daily and this absolutely wasn¡¯t the first time he was using it, but he said he couldn¡¯t control it well? No one would believe that!

    Murong De¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, ¡°Couldn¡¯t control it? Do you think this Sect Master is silly or what?? This Sect Master thinks that you had done that intentionally, having ulterior motives!¡±

    As he was saying that, he started to be agitated.

    Cui Yuan Shan was speaking coldly on the side, ¡°Enough, Brother Murong, my disciple had already apologized so what else do you want? identally injuring the opponent in a battle originally was amon thing. It¡¯s not as if you haven¡¯t entered into a tournament with others before!¡±

    Murong De¡¯s face was gloomy, ¡°Sect Master Cui really knows how to be sarcastic. The person who is injured now is not your disciple so of course you would say that!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan replied, ¡°If it was my disciple who was beaten up, I would absolutely not be so unwilling to forgive! Now the arena tournament hasn¡¯t ended, you can find a disciple with greater ability to go up the stage and challenge him. If Fang Shaoning himself doesn¡¯t have the ability and gets injured, I will not me Celestial Light Sect!¡±

    His words were beautifully said but it was meaning to say such things if one went into details.

    Because all the practitioners present knew that Murong Fei was the one with the strongest ability among Celestial Light Sect¡¯s under eighteen practitioners. Otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have let here out as a finale!

    Anyway since there was no one who could injure Fang Shaoning so he simply beautified his words, making him appear as magnanimous and without any worries.

    As expected, hearing Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s deration, other than Celestial Light Sect¡¯s practitioners, the other practitioners in the other powerhouses all started to sigh.

    ¡°Green Cloud Sect really is the number one Sect in West Sky Region and Sect Master Cui is indeed impressive!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? A battle originally results in idents, didn¡¯t that Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciple also injure someone else earlier? Why is it that Miss Murong cannot get beaten up?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if Sect Master Murong isn¡¯t content, then he can also find a stronger disciple to go up the stage to teach Fang Shaoning a lesson! This kind of thing all depends on ability to talk. If you¡¯re on thepetition ground and still require others to show mercy, then might as well kneel down and admit defeat!¡±

    ¡°Celestial Light Sect is also arge Sect in South Sky Region so why didn¡¯t that get this logic right?¡±

    Murong De was so angry that his face turned steely green.

    These words were like a p, fiercely hitting on his face!

    He himself knew that this was the best timing for revenge, to let his disciples beat him back viciously! In Soaring Heavens Continue, using ability to talk was the most straightforward method!

    However, he couldn¡¯t find any other candidate already!

    Murong De had ced all his hopes on Murong Fei and even though she had lost so terribly, what more about anyone else??

    Cui Yuan Shan looked at Murong De¡¯s expression and knew that he had no other way out as he purposely urged him.

    ¡°Sect Master Murong, since everyone says the same thing then please hurry to send another disciple up the stage! Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, Fang Shaoning had already epted two challenges and if he wins one more round, he would be the real arena champion!¡±

 Chapter 1377 - Bai Ruoli has gone mad (1)

    <strong>Chapter 1377: Bai Ruoli has gone mad (1)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong De was cursing Cui Yuan Shan thousands of times in his heart.

    How would this fellow not be able to tell that there was no one else left in Celestial Light Sect? But he had to pretend to be so magnanimous and kept urging him to send someone up!

    Wasn¡¯t this inly waiting to see Celestial Light Sect¡¯s joke?

    Furthermore, what Cui Yuan Shan said was right. Fang Shaoning had already won two rounds consecutively and the next round he obtained victory, he would be the rightful and official arena champion!

    But this round, whether theypeted or not, didn¡¯t make much difference anymore.

    Cui Yuan Shan urged again, ¡°Brother Murong, from your looks, surely it can¡¯t be that no one in Celestial Light Sect dares toe and take up the challenge right? Then that¡¯s such a pity! As the number one Sect in the entire South Sky Region, there aren¡¯t even three people who can challenge my disciple. Sigh.... Indeed not the same as that year! Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s stop wasting time. You can directly announce your loss.....¡±

    ¡°Who says Celestial Light Sect admits defeat?¡±

    Murong De was so infuriated that he blew his beard and eyes widened, cutting off his conversation.

    ¡°We Celestial Light Sect is a Sect which had umted for several thousand years, so naturally we have many talents! Do you think that just because your disciple had learnt the maniacization cultivation method and he¡¯s amazing? So you dare to disregard us Celestial Light Sect?¡±

    As the saying went, it was okay to lose face but not in array so how would Murong De stand being despised by him in such a way. The both of them had battled for their entire lives and even until now, even if one beat Murong De to death, he would also not admit defeat.

    Cui Yuan Shan chuckled, ¡°Alright, looks like this Sect Master had thought too lowly of your Celestial Light Sect. Then will you please hurry and send someone up the stage!¡±

    He wanted to take a good look to see who Murong De could still send out!

    Murong De knew that things were not good but since his words had already been blurted, the current situation didn¡¯t allow him to mince it.

    He could only turn his head around to Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples as he said loudly, ¡°All Celestial Light Sect disciples, everyone had already heard for yourself how much Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people look down on us! Are you all resigned to be looked down like that?¡±

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples naturally were feeling indignant together.

    ¡°Of course we¡¯re not resigned!¡±

    ¡°Green Cloud Sect has gone too far!¡±

    ¡°Humpf, when they were beaten pants down by Young Sect Master then, where were their guts to be so arrogant with us? Now that Young Sect Master didn¡¯t enter thispetition, they all started to be smug??¡±

    Murong De continued, ¡°Now is thest decisive match. If anyone is able to defeat Fang Shaoning and gain victory for Celestial Light Sect in this arenapetition, then this Sect Master will guarantee that I will take you in under my wing immediately, letting you enjoy the best treatment in the Sect, using all the resources while cultivating and it will all be supplied by the Sect. You can also choose any cultivation method or Profound Skills! If anyone has this confidence, you may step up the stage to take up the challenge!¡±

    Murong De¡¯s words immediately caused an uproar of discussions!

    One must know that for arge Sect like Celestial Light Sect with tens of thousands of years of umted resources was something which could not be underestimated.

    Furthermore, the administrators of the Sect were extremely strict. So even if it was Li Moying who wanted to exchange for cultivation methods or Profound Skills in Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Scripture Depository also needed to use contribution points!

    But now, Murong De had said that they could choose any cultivation method or Profound Skills!

    Additionally, Murong De also gave the promise to supply all resources and he would coach and guide personally.

    This kind of treatment made the disciples in Celestial Light Sect extremely aroused and immediately quite a number of people started to stir.

    But thinking was one thing, those who dared to take action was another and no one dared to!

    Earlier Fang Shaoning¡¯s vicious ways towards Murong Fei was witnessed by everyone.

    If they were to be defeated by Fang Shaoning, they would absolutely be injured severely.

 Chapter 1378 - Bai Ruoli has gone mad (2)

    <strong>Chapter 1378: Bai Ruoli has gone mad (2)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Furthermore, Murong Fei¡¯s ability was recognised by all the disciples in Celestial Light Sect.

    Those who had the confidence in their abilities to surpass her and were still under eighteen years of age, was none at all!

    Murong Fei had already lost so who else had the guts to embarrass themselves?

    Everyone was clear that this was Celestial Light Sect¡¯sst chance and the entire Sect¡¯s hopes depended on thisst battle!

    If that person won, he would be able to show off his extraordinary talents, earning the entire Sect¡¯s praises and adoration.

    But what if he lost? It was imaginable that everyone would be exceptionally disappointed and could possibly push the responsibility of defeat of this battle onto thatst contender. Not many were able to take up this kind of pressure!

    The disciples below the stage moured for a while and gradually quietened down, but still no one dared to step up the stage for the challenge.

    Although Murong De had already expected this, he was still anxious and upset.

    Ai, it¡¯s all his own fault for being cheated! Why did he agree to some weird condition that disciples under twenty could not take part in thepetition. If Li Moying could take part in this, then what did he have to worry about?

    Right now, the judges who were Elders from other Sects and powerhouses also started to urge him impatiently.

    ¡°Sect Master Murong, will you please confirm the challenger otherwise please admit defeat as soon as possible! ording to the arena tournament regtions which had been certified from the start, the timing between two challenges cannot be more than 1 hour! Now that time is almost up, if there is still no one who steps up on stage within the time limit of 1 hour, then Fang Shaoning would be considered as a win without a battle, emerging as the ultimate arena champion!¡±

    There was a time limitation to the arena champion¡¯s challenges and this was a universal regtion in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent.

    Otherwise as long as the three battles are notpleted and the losing party keeps on dragging endlessly, unwilling to send anyone up the stage, then wouldn¡¯t thispetition never end infinitely?

    Murong De swept a nce at the hourss which was used to keep time and realised that there was indeed less than a stick of incense left as his expression turned uglier.

    ¡°Are you all trash? We are Celestial Light Sect but no disciple dares toe on stage to do the challenge?¡±

    Right below the stage, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s direct disciples looked at each other in dismay as they revealed a bitter smile.

    It was an honour to challenge on stage but at such a crucial timing, knowing that they would definitely lose, who dared to step up onto the stage to be that sinner?

    The sand slowly dripped to the bottom.....

    Fang Shaoning¡¯s face revealed a satisfied smile knowing that his victory was near.....

    Right when everyone entered a state of despondence, a clear voice was heard floating from the high tform.

    ¡°Sect Master Murong, if you don¡¯t mind, please allow me to go on stage to challenge Fang Shaoning!¡±

    When Murong De heard that someone was willing to go on the stage, his face first revealed a joyous expression but when he turned around and saw the person who spoke, his expression instantly turned even uglier!

    ¡°Miss Bai, you... what do you mean? You want to go up the stage for the challenge? This Sect Master has to remind you that this arena tournament is of great importance and not for fun. It¡¯s not a ce which you can casually make a joke out of!¡±

    Huang Yueli got up from her seat as she said calmly, ¡°Sect Master Murong, I¡¯m not joking! Of course I know what this arena tournament means and I¡¯m extremely serious as well! Although I¡¯m not a direct disciple but since no one else in Celestial Light Sect is willing to take up the challenge, then why not let me give it a try?¡±

    Murong De¡¯s brow creased tightly, as the corners of his lips started to twitch.

 Chapter 1379 - Bai Ruoli has gone mad (3)

    <strong>Chapter 1379: Bai Ruoli has gone mad (3)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Has thisss gone mad? Did she think that this arena tournament was some fun thing so she wanted to get on stage to have a try?

    What a joke, this was apetition with great importance and the opponent whom she was going up against was in sixth stage realm. What did she think she was trying to do?

    In terms of armament refining, her ability was indeed powerful but this was the arena tournament and not an armament refiningpetition!

    Surely she hadn¡¯t been spoiled rotten by Li Moying that she didn¡¯t know how high the skies were??

    Murong De frowned as he resolutely rejected her, ¡°Miss Bai, stop joking around with this Sect Master! Do you know what ability that Fang Shaoning on stage has? He is now in a state of maniacization and his ability is now at sixth stage realm seventh level! He could use just one finger to crush you! Aren¡¯t you just a fourth stage realm practitioner, what are you going to use topete with him? I appreciate your good intentions but this Sect Master is thankful for it. But this is not an armament refiningpetition so we will not trouble you to make a move!¡±

    He was actually feeling rather frustrated.

    What timing was it now and she still came out to create havoc, he simply couldn¡¯t endured it any further!

    If ordinary disciples jumped out like that, he would have used this as an excuse to severely berate them!

    But no matter what, Huang Yueli was Li Moying¡¯s pampered little fianc¨¦e and Murong De couldn¡¯t afford to offend her, not daring to treat her too fiercely so he could only reject her in a considerably polite manner.

    However, Huang Yueli seemed as though she didn¡¯t understand his words and remained insistent on it.

    ¡°Sect Master Murong, I understand all that you¡¯re saying and you have your reservations so I can understand it all. But since now there¡¯s no other choice, rather than letting Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people win without a battle, why not let me have a go at it. You won¡¯t suffer any losses right?¡±

    Murong De¡¯s face immediately turned ck.

    ¡°No way, anyway there¡¯s no need for any further discussion, no means no! Miss Bai, please sit down!¡±

    What¡¯s called no loss?? Hadn¡¯t she seen how vicious Fang Shaoning was, that even Murong Fei almost ended up crippled by him?

    Huang Yueli was a genius Armament Master and was also one of the protected parties in Celestial Light Sect. If she didn¡¯t grow any eyes and took part in apetition which didn¡¯t fit her abilities, getting maimed for no good reason, that would be a major loss for the Sect!

    Moreover speaking, if she was hurt that little bit, wouldn¡¯t Li Moying immediately throw a fit on the spot??

    Haung Yueli didn¡¯t listen to him. Not only did she not sit back at her seat, instead she directly got off the tform and walked towards the arena.

    Everyone, no matter if it was Celestial Light Sect¡¯s or Green Cloud Sect¡¯s or disciples from the other powerhouses, everyone¡¯s gazes were concentrated on her as everyone were dumbstruck.

    The gazes they gave seemed to be looking at a lunatic!

    The scene was silent for that short span of moment and immediately following that, it seemed to have exploded as various agitated discussions started to ring.

    ¡°Heavens, am I seeing things correctly? The person who is going up the stage.... Is.... Is a fourth stage realm practitioner?¡±

    ¡°Can tell that she is still rather young and to be at fourth stage realm, surely she must be a talented practitioner which Celestial Light Sect nurtures greatly right? But no matter how talented, she couldn¡¯t look for death in such a way! Did she really think that a fourth stage realm could win one who was at the sixth stage realm? What a joke, hasn¡¯t she seen how Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Eldest Young Miss terrible loss?¡±

    ¡°Who on earth is this? Celestial Light Sect¡¯s secret weapon?¡±

    The other powerhouses¡¯ practitioners were all dazed as well as they tried to find out more about Huang Yueli.

    But Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples were even more dazed than them.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking what¡¯s the status of this little beauty? She¡¯s really famous in our Sect, she¡¯s our Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡±

 Chapter 1380 - Bai Ruoli has gone mad (4)

    <strong>Chapter 1380: Bai Ruoli has gone mad (4)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e?? But, isn¡¯t Young Sect Master Li together with your Eldest Young Miss...¡± the person who asked had a shocked look on his face.

    ¡°Those are all rumours only. Actually Young Sect Master and Senior Sister Murong are not engaged. Instead, Bai Ruoli is the one who is rumoured to have been betrothed to him even before she was born! Moreover she¡¯s the youngest certified Armament Master in South Sky Region who¡¯s said to be an outstanding talent!¡±

    ¡°Wait.... You¡¯re saying she¡¯s an Armament Master?? Why did an Armament Master get up on the arena??¡±

    They really couldn¡¯t me the other party for being so shocked as Armament Masters always sung their own praises and would not put themselves in a risky position.

    Not to mention that most Armament Master¡¯s battle powers were much lower than same tiered Armament Masters. Even if their actualbat ability was not bad, they wouldn¡¯t take the risk to enter an arena tournament.

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples were all puzzled as well, ¡°Heavens knows what¡¯s going on? Could it be that on seeing that Celestial Light Sect is about to lose, she just dashed up the stage?? But she¡¯s an Armament Master and she probably hadn¡¯t made a move against anyone before! Suddenly dashing up on stage at this juncture and with such a huge disparity between Fang Shaoning and her, she¡¯s simply looking for death!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she¡¯s your Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Why didn¡¯t Young Sect Master Li stop her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t Young Sect Master stop her??¡±

    There were many who were puzzled by this and many of them shot their gazes towards where Li Moying was seated, including Murong De.

    Li Moying ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and there were no emotions on his face at all. But his gaze had been chasing after Huang Yueli¡¯s back, not shifting away for even a second!

    To tell the truth, he wasn¡¯t feeling as peaceful as he looked on the surface.

    Huang Yueli was about to enter the arena, what¡¯s more to challenge an opponent whose ability was so much stronger than her!

    In the past when Huang Yueli went up against other people, he seldom interfered because he knew his Li¡¯er¡¯s ability was extraordinary. Not only was she able to battle realms which were higher than hers, she also had various kinds of Profound Armaments to aid her so there were very few people who could suppress her!

    But this time it wasn¡¯t the same. After Fang Shaoning went into maniacization, his potential had already reached sixth stage realm seventh level!

    Theparison against Huang Yueli¡¯s current cultivation was a difference of tworge realms!

    Even if Li Moying himself wanted to step over tworge realms for a battle, it was extremely difficult and the chances of failure was exceptionally high!

    Of course, Fang Shaoning was young after all and in terms of actualbat experience, there was no way he wasparable to Huang Yueli who had made a name for herself for many years. But when the disparity between their cultivation levels were very high, sometimes it¡¯s not enough to just depend on actualbat skills to make up for it.

    The instance when Huang Yueli just got up, Li Moying had a slight urge to pull her back and stop her!

    Heavens knew just how worried he was and how difficult it was for him to find his lost treasure back. So naturally he didn¡¯t hope that she would suffer any injuries!

    But in the end, he utilised all his self-restraint before he barely managed to control that urge.

    To the growing up process of a practitioner, this kind of self-challenge experience was necessary. Huang Yueli¡¯s battle, regardless of victory or defeat, was of great advantage to her so even if she suffered a slight injury, it was extremely worth it!

    Li Moying knew that his Li¡¯er wasn¡¯t those kind of tender and delicate young rich Missy and she would not be satisfied with just relying on a man. She was born with a strong practitioner¡¯s heart and she looked forward to having an even stronger ability, breaking through the peak of the way of cultivation!

    So no matter how unwilling he was in his heart, he had no way but to let go of her hand, allowing her to do the things which she wanted to do.

 Chapter 1381 - Bai Ruoli has gone mad (5)

    <strong>Chapter 1381: Bai Ruoli has gone mad (5)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    But although he thought in that way, it was absolutely not possible for him to not feel worried.

    Li Moying¡¯s heart jumped right at the back of his throat, as his eyes were fixed anxiously on Huang Yueli.

    He had already prepared himself to rush up the stage to save her the minute Huang Yueli met with any life threatening danger!

    But the degree of life threatening danger was actually very hard to grasp. Huang Yueli went up the arena to seek a breakthrough for herself and only under a life threatening situation would she have the ability to break through! If he were to make a move abruptly, it might affect her.

    Because of this, before Huang Yueli went up on stage, she specially instructed him not to be too worried and to try not to interfere with herpetition.

    Li Moying¡¯s face turned ck as he was super unwilling to do so.

    ¡°Allowing you to go up the arena is already my bottom line and you¡¯re asking me not to care about your life and death?¡±

    ¡°Oh, how could you say that? What can happen to me? This is a match where many powerhouses are watching, so he won¡¯t dare to kill anyone here!¡±

    ¡°But even if you¡¯re injured, my heart will ache. Can you think about this in my position?¡±

    Huang Yueli heard that and smiled as she leaned in close to kiss him, ¡°Rest assured, even if I¡¯m injured, I will recover easily. I know my own limits.¡±

    Li Moying was bewitched for a moment by that soft sweet kiss and by the time he regained his senses, Huang Yueli had already stood up and volunteered to enter the arena tournament!

    In this way, he couldn¡¯t go against his own fianc¨¦e so there was no way he could interrupt her.

    Li Moying remembered that he had a lot of things that he hadn¡¯t told her but that youngss was impervious to the situation as she already ran off hence his mood wasn¡¯t very good at all.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli who was standing in the arena turned around and gave him a smile.

    Li Moying silently snorted as he pursed his lips, showing a doting expression mixed with arrogance.

    Seeing that Huang Yueli really stood on the stage, the judge was dumbfounded.

    ¡°This... this Miss Bai, are you certain that you want to challenge the current arena champion Fang Shaoning?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°I¡¯m certain!¡±

    ¡°B....But.... this.....¡± The judge stifled for a long time, ¡°Your cultivation versus Master Fang¡¯s is so huge, the chances of your victory are very low. Furthermore, the possibility of suffering a serious injury is extremely high! Have you really thought it through?¡±

    Originally no matter who came up for the challenge, it was none of his business because all he needed to do was to judge if anyone went against the regtions and to point out the ultimate winner.

    But for someone like Huang Yueli, whose ability was much lower than the arena champion went up to challenge, this was really something which he had met for the first time in his life. Plus the fact that she was such a slender and delicate young beauty, the judge was emotionally unwilling to bear it.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes radiated with brilliance, ¡°I¡¯ve already considered carefully. When we practitioners battle, there originally is a possibility of getting injured so I¡¯m already mentally prepared! Moreover, I haven¡¯t startedpeting against Master Fang so how would you know that the chances of my victory are very low?¡±

    When the practitioners there heard that, they went into a bustle.

    Since when was her chance of victory low, it was more like close to zero alright? The judge had made it so reserved but she actually climbed all over him!

    Almost everyone had this thinking in their minds.

    Murong De went totally hopeless as heid limp on the seat, not wanting to say a single word.

    If this arena tournament¡¯s information was leaked out, the entire Celestial Light Sect would probably be South Sky Region and West Sky Region¡¯s mutual joke!

    How could Li Moying let his fianc¨¦e do such wilful things?

 Chapter 1382 - Unexpected ability (1)

    <strong>Chapter 1382: Unexpected ability (1)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Fang Shaoning stared at Huang Yueli with an expression which didn¡¯t look quite like a smile.

    Anyone could tell what that meant. They only felt this youngdy¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t clear at all, totally like a joke!

    ¡°Miss Bai, what are you doing? Could it be that you really want to challenge me?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already made things very clear.¡±

    Fang Shaoning¡¯s gaze shifted as he squinted his eyes, ¡°Celestial Light Sect is really interesting, have all the practitioners in the Sect all died or what? Actually allowing a fourth stage realm practitioner to take part in the battle, further.... She¡¯s a fourth stage realm Armament Master! This is simply unheard of! Furthermore, Li Moying really doesn¡¯t treat you as a thing, eh? Actually allowing a youngss like you on stage to battle on behalf of Celestial Light Sect? I¡¯ve never thought that the famed South Sky Region¡¯s number one genius would actually push his woman out to bear the brunt?¡±

    His words were filled with ridicule and at the same time, he was trying to sow discord between them.

    Hearing that he actually dared to humiliate their respected Young Sect Master, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples all turned steely green.

    But unfortunately, all of them had no way of rebuttal!

    Li Moying actually allowed his fourth stage realm fianc¨¦e to go up the stage to battle the sixth stage realm Fang Shaoning. The only possibility was to let Fang Shaoning to injured Huang Yueli then using that to exaggerate matters.

    Otherwise, no one could understand why he had to do this!

    But this kind of underhanded matters really didn¡¯t suit Li Moying¡¯s normally aloof and overbearing character.....

    There wasn¡¯t much expression on Huang Yueli¡¯s face, only her voice turned biting cold.

    ¡°You should feel lucky that my fianc¨¦ isn¡¯t able to join in the tournament today otherwise you¡¯d be a corpse by now! I hope thatter when you leave this stage, you still dare to speak in this manner to my man!¡±

    ¡°You....!¡±

    Fang Shaoning had not expected that instead of humiliating Huang Yueli, he was pped on the face by a few mere words from her!

    He immediately turned embarrassment into anger, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s you yourself who came up to the stage to seek death, not me who coerced you! Judge, why aren¡¯t you announcing the start of thepetition??¡±

    The judge knew that things were irrevocable as he shook his head.

    ¡°The challenger of this round: Bai Ruoli, challenging arena champion Fang Shaoning! The battle will officially start now!¡±

    His words had just fallen then the air on the stage seemed to turn frozen as it was filled with a strong pressure.

    Fang Shaoning had, at the first instance, unleashed all the Profound Energy within his body forming an overbearing pressure towards Huang Yueli!

    He had not immediately struck vicious moves towards Huang Yueli because the disparity between the two of them was simply too huge!

    From Fang Shaoning¡¯s view, it was as easy as crushing an ant to death for him to kill Huang Yueli in one move. But in this way, he would be subjected to a suspect who was bullying the weak so even if he won, he would not win any praises. On the contrary he would be subjected to gossip by others.

    So what he must do now was to show his style of his ability!

    With the huge disparity in their cultivations, what he needed to do was to use his might and he would be able to make Huang Yueli shake all over, lying limp on the ground.

    Only in this way would it make her shocked, forcing her to get off the arena, which was the demeanour of a top expert!

    Fang Shaoning was making up beautiful thoughts in his mind as the Profound Energy kept unleashing from his body!

    He was now in the state of maniacization as his Profound Energy was abundant. Not only was the arena enveloped in an invisible huge pressure, even the practitioners who were seated on the first row of the spectators seating were clearly able to feel this pressure!

    Those practitioners with lower cultivations had their expressions changed immediately.

    ¡°So.... so powerful, no wonder he¡¯s a sixth stage realm seventh level practitioner!¡±

 Chapter 1383 - Unexpected ability (2)

    <strong>Chapter 1383: Unexpected ability (2)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°We already feel so unbearable right here, Bai Ruoli¡¯s up on the stage so the pressure she suffers must be at least a few times!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s only in the fourth stage realm, not even as high as my cultivation level, so she definitely cannot take it!¡±

    ¡°So pitiful, the minute she¡¯s up on stage, she hasn¡¯t even made a single move and is going to roll off the stage just because of a little Profound Energy pressure. So embarrassing.....¡±

    ¡°You say, she¡¯s an Armament Master but why did she have to get involved in this muddy water? Isn¡¯t she just asking to be insulted?¡±

    Everyone felt sorry for her as they started to shake their heads.

    Everyone thought that they would see Huang Yueli being pressured so much by Fang Shaoning¡¯s Profound Energy at the next moment until her face turned pale as she spat out blood, then miserably falling of the arena.

    Some of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples couldn¡¯t bear to see it as they used their hands to cover their eyes.

    However, as time went by, the image in everyone¡¯s eyes did not happen.

    Huang Yueli was still standing on the other end of the arena, exchanging nces with Fang Shaoning from afar. She didn¡¯t spat out any blood nor did she retreat and there were no changes to herplexion at all as she maintained aposed look at her opponent.

    Fang Shaoning frowned as he opened his mouth, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You still intend to hang on? Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, although you¡¯ve already gained some face like this, but your meridians and internal organs have already been injured by my Profound Energy! Take this opportunity to get off the stage and your injury can still be treated. But if you continue to hang on like that... you¡¯re really going to be crippled!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a coldugh, ¡°Whether I¡¯m injured or not, would I not know it myself? Do I need you to remind me?¡±

    Fang Shaoning clenched his teeth, ¡°Very good, looks like you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin!¡±

    Saying that, he recklessly unleashed his Profound Energy in his surrounding and the strong might umted inyers, as it charged overbearingly towards Huang Yueli¡¯s direction!

    Right at this moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s clothes and hair flew by this huge amount of Profound Energy as it kept flying around in the air.

    The judge couldn¡¯t help but take a step back as he watched alertly at what was happening.

    Everyone could tell that Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t possibly take on such pressure because Fang Shaoning had almost raised the imposing manner around his surroundings to the maximum limit!

    Any practitioner who was in the fifth stage realm and below could not escape unscathed under this kind of situation!

    However, Huang Yueli remained motionless!

    This time, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples all became anxious as their hearts twisted into a bundle.

    Initially they felt that her abrupt appearance on stage made Celestial Light Sect embarrassed but now when they saw her facing such a strong opponent and still continued to hold on tight, quite a number of them could not bear it.

    ¡°Miss Bai, if you really can¡¯t hang on, just give up. Don¡¯t force yourself to hang on...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you injure your meridians, it¡¯s a small matter if only your cultivation is affected. The worse is it might affect your refining armaments!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, anyway Senior Sister Murong has already been defeated so originally none of us had hoped for Miss Bai to win!¡±

    Quite a number of disciples turned to look at Li Moying, feeling that a man like him who pampered his fianc¨¦e so much would definitely not endure it any further as he made his way down to save her.

    However, out of their expectations, Li Moying remainedposed as he sat on his original seat, looking towards the direction of the stage from afar.

    It wasn¡¯t that Li Moying wasn¡¯t worried for Huang Yueli, but he knew that it is not the real timing for him to be really anxious yet!

    His little fox would not be unable to resist a mere sixth stage realm practitioner¡¯s Profound Energy suppression!

    Fang Shaoning saw Huang Yueli still hanging on tightly as he gave a cold harrumph, ¡°Really seeking your own death! Since you¡¯re not willing to get off the stage, then I can only kick you down!¡±

 Chapter 1384 - Unexpected ability (3)

    <strong>Chapter 1384: Unexpected ability (3)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Saying that, Fang Shaoning took a huge stride forward as he trudged towards Huang Yueli¡¯s direction.

    He totally had not considered the fact that Huang Yueli still had any tinge of resistance left so he totally didn¡¯t do anything to defend himself as he walked over directly.

    From what he saw, Huang Yueli had long extinguished her energy, suffering from serious internal injury. Don¡¯t mention resistance, he gauged that he just needed one little finger and he would be able to poke her down.

    But just as he was slowly walking forward, Fang Shaoning suddenly felt a blur in front of his eyes!

    The next moment, he suddenly discovered that Huang Yueli, who was still not too far away from him earlier, had actually gone missing!

    Not waiting for Fang Shaoning to make any response, a burst of air cracking sound was heard from his back!

    Fang Shaoning hurriedly turned back but was barely able to see a glint of silver light shing past as it charged towards the position of his heart!

    He hurriedly worked up his footwork as he speedily retreated backwards!

    A soft ¡°chi¡± was heard and blood immediately spilled!

    Even though Fang Shaoning¡¯s speed was very fast, by the time he started to evade, it was already toote. His chest area was shed by a deep gash by Huang Yueli!

    This gash started from his shoulder all the way to his chest and was longer than three inches. The depth of the gash was rather deep as blood continued to spill outwards.

    Earlier Huang Yueli¡¯s movements, from the time she started to evade till her attack, was simply too fast and her actions were just too sudden.

    Many practitioners below the stage had not yet reacted to what was happening, or they hadn¡¯t even had time to see her movements clearly. It was until she managed to strike him when many of them realised what exactly happened earlier!

    ¡°Heavens, am I seeing things?? Bai Ruoli she.... she actually hurt Fang Shaoning??¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see things wrongly, but how was this possible? Earlier Fang Shaoning unleashed such powerful pressure that even we, who are below the stage, had difficulty in breathing but Bai Ruoli is actually alright??¡±

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s too strange!¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, even if she wasn¡¯t oppressed by Fang Shaoning¡¯s Profound Energy, she shouldn¡¯t be able to move so swiftly! Earlier, that lightning fast movement, I can¡¯t even see the route of her attack. She¡¯s just in the fourth stage realm, how could she..... be so fast?¡±

    The audience looked at each other in dismay as their tongues were tied with their mouths agape, not daring to believe in their eyes!

    From what everyone saw, this was absolutely a one sidedpetition or one could even say that it was a bully match for Fang Shaoning towards Huang Yueli.

    As long as Fang Shaoning didn¡¯t beat Huang Yueli until her meridians shattered or half crippled then it meant that he was showing mercy.

    That was why no one in their wildest dream had thought that the first to get injured was not Huang Yueli, but Fang Shaoning!

    Furthermore, Fang Shaoning¡¯s injury was rather serious. Although it was only just skin and flesh injury, but such a long and deep gash was actually very painful. Furthermore he could not tend to his wound allowing the blood to flow, under such circumstances where arge amount of blood kept flowing leading to haemorrhage, it was a huge influence towards the practitioner¡¯s ability!

    Murong De who was seated up high was staring with his eyes popping out. He was not able to regain his senses for quite some time.

    After a while, he finally couldn¡¯t help but startedughing out loudly as he talked to Cui Yuan Shan next to him, ¡°Sect Master Cui, this is really.... out of this Sect Master¡¯s expectations! You¡¯re all too modest, seeing that we Celestial Light Sect have sent out such a young practitioner, so he intentionally gave in a little. This kind of gentleman demeanour is rarely seen nowadays, no wonder your Sect is the number one Sect in the West Sky Region!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯splexion turned green, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t know what you¡¯re socent about! That youngss..... merely took advantage of Shaoning¡¯s unpreparedness which was why her sneak attack worked!¡±

 Chapter 1385 - Unexpected ability (4)

    <strong>Chapter 1385: Unexpected ability (4)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°From the looks of the current situation, Shaoning might have been beaten up but after suffering this disadvantage, would Shaoning still be bewitched like before? It¡¯s impossible for Bai Ruoli to sneak another attack on him again! Whereas the huge disparity between their ability and cultivation levels still exists and had not lessen a single bit! This battle¡¯s ultimate winner cannot be changed!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s face was filled with arrogance.

    Although he didn¡¯t quite understood why Huang Yueli was able to resist against a sixth stage realm seventh level practitioner¡¯s pressure and remain unhurt, why her movements were so nimble and the angles of her sneak attacks were so precise, but Cui Yuan Shan believed that there was a moat in between a sixth and fourth stage realm which could never be crossed!

    It might be possible to sneak an attack but if she was thinking of reversing the situation into her victory.... It was totally impossible!

    Murong De gave a cold snort, ¡°Earlier everyone assumed that Bai Ruoli couldn¡¯t even threaten Fang Shaoning a single bit but in the end? This is not just merely ¡®a little¡¯ threat! Now you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s impossible for her to gain victory. Hehe, things might have an unexpected turn of events?¡±

    Although he sounded as though he didn¡¯t admit defeat, but inside his heart, he still agreed with what Cui Yuan Shan said.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s performance had indeed made everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, but she was still far from gaining victory!

    On the arena, Fang Shaoning was caught unprepared which was why Huang Yueli managed to sneak an attack sessfully which made him suffer a rather serious exterior injury. Momentarily, he also didn¡¯t believe that it was true!

    But immediately following that, his expression turned sinister.

    ¡°So.... you¡¯re able to resist my oppression because you have some Profound Artifact on you which can absorb Profound Energy? But even if you can hurt me, you can just remaincent for a moment! Earlier I underestimated you which was why I fell into your trap. Now, I will let you see the difference between a sixth stage realm and a fourth stage realm!¡±

    The minute Fang Shaoning finished hisst word, he immediately struck out!

    He didn¡¯t dare to be careless this time round. Not only that, because he had lost face due to his injury, it made him feel extremely angry as his moves were fast and furious!

    Profound Energy with a mixture of Earth, Wood and Metal tri-attributes easily stirred up the surrounding air.

    Bursts of prative murderous air were casted out towards Huang Yueli¡¯s direction!

    The stage below instantly echoed gasps of exmation!

    ¡°Heavens, he¡¯s too fast!¡±

    ¡°So this is Fang Shaoning¡¯s actual ability!¡±

    ¡°Sixth stage realm¡¯s Profound Energy, in addition to Green Cloud Sect¡¯s suppression faction Profound Skill is almighty. Bai Ruoli is going to be finished this time round!¡±

    Under Fang Shaoning¡¯s rage, he totally lost control of the severity of his attack!

    Initially, Fang Shaoning had not thought of killing Huang Yueli! This was not just to maintain the rtionship between the two Sects, but also because of that terrifying fianc¨¦ behind Huang Yueli. Those who still had a bit of rationality left would not dare to do anything to her!

    But now, as Fang Shaoning had been injured by her and he even heard Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ ridicule towards him, under the mixture of embarrassment and fury, he had long lost his rationality.

    These few moves were all killer moves. Moreover it had sealed off all avenues of Huang Yueli¡¯s retreat n!

    For those who saw this, their faces turned pate as they were so anxious that they forgot to breathe.

    It was imaginable that it was difficult for Huang Yueli to escape even if she had wings. Furthermore, if she were really struck by these moves, they gauged that she would immediately lose her life!

    ¡°Third Junior Brother, stop!!¡±

    A sharp shout was suddenly heard! A figure dressed in white dashed out from the viewing tform as he tried to stop him!

    But, Fang Shaoning¡¯s speed was just too swift!

 Chapter 1386 - Unexpected ability (5)

    <strong>Chapter 1386: Unexpected ability (5)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The white figure had yet arrived when Fang Shaoning¡¯s killer move was right in front of Huang Yueli.

    On seeing that a tragedy was about to ur at the next moment, everyone couldn¡¯t hold themselves back as they cried out in shock!

    While hanging by a thread, Huang Yueli¡¯s feet moved along with her agility dance steps as she slid out of Fang Shaoning¡¯s area of attack!

    Fang Shaoning couldn¡¯t help but went into a nk as he turned around to take a look at her, unable to believe that under the circumstances that he had used his full potential, Huang Yueli was still able to escape!

    Whereas Huang Yueli was also in a state of shock as the sweat on her forehead kept sprouting because she had not expected Fang Shaoning¡¯s ability to be that powerful!

    Most practitioners who practiced the maniacization cultivation method, while they were in a state of maniac, although their cultivation was raised by a huge notch but aspared to same levelled practitioners, there was still a difference. No matter in terms of speed or attack, it would all decrease.

    However, Fang Shaoning seemed to have curbed this weakness. Not only was he able to disy his actualbat ability, he was not inferior to an actual sixth stage realm seventh level practitioner!

    Earlier when she evaded him, she had already used all of her energy but she could only manage to escape barely when the situation was extremely critical. Her arm was even swept by his palm wind as a slight injury could be seen.

    Luckily Fang Shaoning was too shocked and didn¡¯t continue to chase after her while he was riding high on the tide. Otherwise she would probably be in deep trouble!

    At this moment, the white robed Leng Yi Feng had already rushed to the stage.

    He shed and blocked right in front of Huang Yueli, at the same time sweeping an extremely unhappy gaze towards Fang Shaoning.

    ¡°Third Junior Brother, what are you doing? This is merely a tournament, how could you not control your own temper and deal such a heavy hand towards Miss Bai? Luckily Miss Bai¡¯s reaction was swift enough otherwise if any ident really happened, are you able to take the responsibility for this?¡±

    He berated Fang Shaoning harshly.

    When Fang Shaoning saw his appearance, he was first shocked but upon hearing his words, he couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat.

    Practitioners who were in a state of maniacization were easily agitated. Earlier he was looked down upon by those weaklings so he lost his rationality at the spur of a moment which led to him dealing a murderous hand on her.

    Now that he had cooled down to think things through, he realised that he had almostmitted a huge mistake!

    If Huang Yueli really died under his hands, his Master might not be able to protect him!

    Fang Shaoning quickly took a step back, ¡°Yes, Senior Brother, I was too rash due to a moment of folly...¡±

    He had always been respectful towards Leng Yi Feng because if not for Leng Yi Feng¡¯s rtionship, it was impossible to get the maniacization cultivation method which he was cultivating. Furthermore he would go to Sky Emperor City in future and would definitely join the Leng family n.

    Leng Yi Feng gave a cold snort as he said, ¡°Forget it, you didn¡¯t do it intentionally. Since the oue is already out, then...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Huang Yueli hurriedly cut into his words, ¡°Master Leng, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, what oue is already out? I¡¯ve just started the battle with Fang Shaoning so how could the oue already been set?¡±

    Leng Yi Feng revealed a shocked expression, ¡°You¡¯re still preparing to continue battling??¡±

    ¡°Of course! Isn¡¯t it already written clearly on thepetition regtions? As long as no one admits defeat and no one had been thrown down the arena stage, then thispetition is not considered as ended.¡± Huang Yueli replied calmly.

    ¡°But...¡±

    Leng Yi Feng already didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    Earlier when thisss ran up the stage, it could be exined as a moment of rashness. But now she almost lost her life, yet she was still not willing to get off the stage?

    What on earth was she thinking of? Did she really not want her life anymore??

 Chapter 1387 - Unexpected ability (6)

    <strong>Chapter 1387: Unexpected ability (6)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Leng Yi Feng advised, ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t act in this way. If any ident were to really happen to you, it¡¯s not a good thing for both our Sects.¡±

    He really didn¡¯t want to see Huang Yueli heavily injured.

    After all, such a talented young female Armament Master was rarely seen and their Leng familycked Armament Masters among all other jobs. She was an important chip to his future position in the Leng family so he had never given up the intention of wooing Huang Yueli at all.

    However, Huang Yueli raised her brows, ¡°It¡¯s very easy to end this battle, please get Master Fang to admit defeat!¡±

    Fang Shaoning¡¯s face turned green, ¡°What? You want me to admit defeat?? Don¡¯t you take an inch for a mile! To think that you still have the face to say such things, did you really think that I have no way to deal with you? Earlier you were able to escape narrowly because of your luck! Since you¡¯ve already said this, then let¡¯s continue the battle!¡±

    ¡°Third Junior Brother!¡± Leng Yi Feng frowned.

    Fang Shaoning replied, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother don¡¯t worry. I will absolutely not take her life! But as what you¡¯ve seen, she totally refused the proffered wine and insisted on taking the punishment wine! This battle is of utmost importance so if I don¡¯t show her any colours, she will never admit her loss!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan also couldn¡¯t help but frowned, ¡°Yi Feng, you can¡¯t join in thepetition so stop staying on the stage. Your Third Junior Brother knows the severity of his moves! This is thest battle so stop wasting time!¡±

    Leng Yi Feng then realised that his actions had already gone way beyond that even Cui Yuan Shan detected that something was amiss as he was slightly dissatisfied.

    Because of this, he could only step down the stage, giving up the space on the arena.

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples were all holding on to their breaths, feeling extremely conflicted.

    They were all afraid that Huang Yueli would lose like Murong Fei, but they had no choice but to admit that admitting defeat was the best choice.

    Searching their own consciences, if the majority of them were in her position, they would definitely admit defeat! With such a huge disparity in their cultivations, no matter how they tried their best, they still had no ounce of chance of victory, and they would probably throw their lives away for no good reason! Which idiot would do that?

    But.... in the end, Huang Yueli actually requested to continue with thepetition!!

    This was out of everyone¡¯s expectations, simply making everyone shocked!

    Jumping up onto the stage based on her moment of rashness was simple but upon realising how powerful the other party was, and knowing that there was no chance of victory yet still able to continue with the battle was simply too difficult!

    Momentarily, all the disciples in Celestial Light Sect saw her in a new light with only a thought in their minds: She¡¯s really worthy of being Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Although her potential wasn¡¯t first rate but her spirit was just too hard toe by!

    At this moment, Fang Shaoning and Huang Yueli had once again prepared themselves.

    The judge announced, ¡°The battle shall now start again!¡±

    This round, both parties started moving at the same time.

    Fang Shaoning had already cooled himself down so naturally he wouldn¡¯t casually strike a killer move so when he struck, it was with reservations.

    Whereas Huang Yueli already had some experience. She knew that the disparity between their potentials was extremelyrge and she would absolutely not easily win this battle, so she needed to be more patient.

    So she chose the main path of evasion.

    Right from the start of thepetition, she fully utilised her Agility Dance Steps, dancing around the entire arena, evading Fang Shaoning¡¯s attacks.

    Fang Shaoning initially thought that as long as he didn¡¯t lose focus, he only required thirty percent of his energy to throw Huang Yueli down the stage.

    But after a short moment, he realised that he had not even been able to touch even a corner of Huang Yueli¡¯s robe hem.

 Chapter 1388 - Close call (1)

    <strong>Chapter 1388: Close call (1)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    This made Fang Shaoning extremely surprised.

    No matter what, the disparity between almost tworge realms cultivation, in terms of speed was heaven and earth apart. Even if he didn¡¯t use his full strength, he shouldn¡¯t be unable to even touch her at all!

    But Fang Shaoning increased his speed and tried several more times, yet was still evaded by Huang Yueli with much difficulty.

    Fang Shaoning¡¯s expression congealed. He realised that Huang Yueli¡¯s movement and Profound Skill which she exhibited was very meticulous. From the way her figure swayed, it could even show some remnant figured to befuddle his vision. The Profound Skill which she cultivated... was definitely a heaven grade Profound Skill!

    Fang Shaoning had no choice but to increase his speed as his strikes were like lightning, swiftly attacking towards Huang Yueli!

    Huang Yueli also revolved the Profound Energy in her as her footwork¡¯s speed was also raised to the maximum!

    Everyone on stage couldn¡¯t see their figures clearly, only two blurry reflections as it kept shuttling around the stage. One moment they were at the middle of the stage and the next moment, they appeared on the corner of the boundary.

    Only practitioners who were fifth stage realm and above were barely able to see the tracks of their movements.

    ¡°So fast, too fast! So a sixth stage realm practitioner¡¯s speed is actually that fast! I¡¯m in fifth stage realm seventh level but I can¡¯t even manage to follow twenty percent of this speed!¡±

    ¡°Fang Shaoning¡¯s speed is indeed very fast but it¡¯s Bai Ruoli who¡¯s more incredible! Isn¡¯t she just at fourth stage realm ninth level? How could she be so fast as well??¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Fang Shaoning had been pursuing her so tightly and with such intense attacks, if I were up there, I¡¯d have been kicked off the stage long ago. But Bai Ruoli is actually able to evade his attacks! Although it was always short of an inch or less before she was kicked down, but it was always just short of that inch! Heavens, how on earth did she manage that?¡±

    Murong De¡¯s eyes also grewrger andrger, as a surprised expression revealed on his face.

    ¡°Good! Great evasion! I¡¯d not expected that not only is Miss Bai a talented Armament Master, she even has such great innate talent in terms of cultivation! No wonder that disciple of mine whose eyes grew on top of his head was smitten head over heels by her!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan however frowned slightly. He had not expected that a match which could be won easily could actually have such changes!

    This youngss looked as though her cultivation was very weak and not worth mentioning at all but in actual fact, she was very difficult to tackle!

    Hearing Murong De shouting out happily loudly, Cui Yuan Shan just felt extremely frustrated.

    ¡°No matter how good her innate talent is, isn¡¯t she just in the fourth stage realm? Such a huge disparity is not just in terms of speed. Using such high speed to evade attacks takes a huge toll on the exhaustion of Profound Energy! This Sect Master is going to see how much longer can that youngss hang on?¡±

    Hearing that, Murong De¡¯s smile suddenly froze.

    Cui Yuan Shan was indeed an established ninth stage realm practitioner as his foresight was indeed not bad.

    After Huang Yueli had been fully executing the Agility Dance Steps for quite a long duration, she indeed was starting to feel a little unbearable.

    This was not only because of the exhaustion of her Profound Energy. More so, when Fang Shaoning was pursuing after her, although the Profound Energy which he unleashed didn¡¯t directly struck her but it had gradually developed some influence towards her speed.

    Her speed started to slow down gradually whereas at the next moment, Fang Shaoning¡¯s attack followed immediately!

    The two of them were just an inch apart and although she went sluggish for just a little moment, that gave Fang Shaoning the opportunity to attack her shoulder!

    With a swish, a sliver ray shed by!

    The cloth on Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulder split open and blood immediately spilled!

 Chapter 1389 - Close call (2)

    <strong>Chapter 1389: Close call (2)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    At the same time, the stage below burst into a hugemotion!

    ¡°Bai Ruoli is injured!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, in the end he still chased up to her! This time round she¡¯s finished!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the minute she¡¯s injured, Fang Shaoning would never give up on his pursuit!¡±

    Even ordinary disciples could tell that Huang Yueli¡¯s situation was dire and it was imaginable how much pressure she was under while on the arena stage.

    Although the wound on Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulder was not considered deep but it still affected her movements. Even though Huang Yueli¡¯s psychological state was exceptionally great and her Agility Dance Steps was still executed properly but she wasn¡¯t as swift as she was earlier.

    The two of them still remained as the current situation where one evades while the other pursued. But not long after, Huang Yueli was stuck again.

    Another ¡°chi¡± sound and this time she was hurt on her left thigh!

    As time went by, the wounds on Huang Yueli started to increase and many of it were bleeding, cutting a sorry state.

    Fang Shaoning¡¯s speed had also decreased because of his previous injury and the prolonged duration of exhaustion, but his potential and cultivational level was right there so his entire state was much better then Huang Yueli¡¯s.

    ¡°Chi¡ª¡±

    Huang Yueli was stuck by yet another move!

    ¡°Heavens, Bai Ruoli is injured again! In total, she already has ten over wounds on her!¡±

    ¡°Right, although those are all external injuries, but with so many wounds, the state of haemorrhage is just too serious. Her speed is obviously much slower than earlier!¡±

    ¡°Still not going to admit her loss quickly. If this goes on, she will be injured very seriously! She¡¯s already done too much!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s just a fourth stage realm practitioner and able to fight against Fang Shaoning till this step, it¡¯s already very rare! Even if she lost, it¡¯s not her responsibility!¡±

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples were already standing on Huang Yueli¡¯s side, all secretly worrying for her.

    From what they saw, Huang Yueli would still lose eventually. But even though she lost, she had already exhibited unimaginable extraordinary potential!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they witnessed it with their own eyes, no one would believe that there was such a powerful fourth stage realm person who could fight it out with a sixth stage realm seventh level top expert for so long! Even leaving such a huge wound on the sixth stage realm expert¡¯s body!

    Crossing over two huge realms to battle was something unimaginable to all the disciples present!

    So even if Huang Yueli admitted her lost now, she was still honoured though defeated. No one would deny that she was a genuine genius youngdy with extraordinary talents!

    The audience below the stage were advising her to admit defeat but Huang Yueli totally showed no signs of admitting defeat at all.

    Even though she was already wounded ten over times and her speed was starting to decrease but she clenched her teeth tightly as she tried her best to exhibit her footwork, continuing to seek for survival under Fang Shaoning¡¯s continuous pursuit.

    On the high stage above, Li Moying clenched his fist tightly as he gazed upon the situation in the arena. His face was still emotionless but his heart was extremely anxious to the limit!

    He had on several times jolted from his seat with the intent to rush down to the stage below. Especially the few times when Huang Yueli was severely hurt, he almost stood upright.

    But recalling the reminder which Huang Yueli had repeatedly told him before thepetition, he coerced himself to get back to his seat.

    At this moment, he finally experienced what was the torture described as using a knife to carve at one¡¯s heart.

    His beloved woman was now in the arena, covered with scratches but unfortunately, he could not head up to stop it!

    Not that he didn¡¯t have the ability to do so, but.... he couldn¡¯t go!

 Chapter 1390 - Close call (3)

    <strong>Chapter 1390: Close call (3)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying felt that he had almost used up this entire life of self-restraint before he could barely control his own actions.

    Many times, he wanted to ******, that his Li¡¯er didn¡¯t need to be so powerful and he could protect her for life! He didn¡¯t need her to go through such harsh experience training to seek breakthrough, to raise her own potential!

    But in the end, he still controlled himself.

    If he really broke Huang Yueli¡¯s experience training n, then this youngss would definitely be angry.

    She had always been so eager to be first, so arrogant. In her past life, she wasn¡¯t willing to be the woman behind the number one top exponent which was why he was deeply attracted to her....

    He couldn¡¯t affect her in her pursuit for the things which she wanted....

    Just as Li Moying was unable to sit or stand still, a sound came from his back.

    ¡°Young Sect Master Li, what good determination you have ah. Your fianc¨¦e is already severely hurt and yet you still don¡¯t give any reaction at all? Celestial Light Sect¡¯s people were saying just how much you pamper your fianc¨¦e but from the looks of it, it¡¯s just so-so only!¡±

    Li Moying slowly turned his head around as he stared at Leng Yi Feng who was standing right behind him, and he slightly frowned.

    ¡°What concern is it of yours?¡±

    Leng Yi Feng sensed the powerful aura which was emitting from Li Moying and subconsciously became anxious. The disparity between the both of them was simply too huge and if it was usual, he wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke Li Moying in this way.

    But seeing that it was at the event of an official tournament between the two Sects and his Master was also around, Leng Yi Feng¡¯s guts inted by quite a bit.

    Recalling that Huang Yueli exhibited such powerful cultivational innate talent in the arena, Leng Yi Feng¡¯s heart got even hotter!

    Originally he thought that she was just a genius Armament Master. Even so, she was already an extremely rare match for marriage.

    Now? She actually exhibited her potential in terms of cultivation, fourth stage realm versus sixth stage realm! If he missed this kind of talented youngdy, he would absolutely not be able to find a second one!

    With the thought of getting Huang Yueli, Leng Yi Feng¡¯s heart started to burn, even forgetting the injury which he had suffered from Li Moying¡¯s previous attack, standing out to challenge his love rival.

    At this present moment, a burst of shock screeches could be heard from the stage below once again.

    Apparently, Huang Yueli was injured yet again.

    Leng Yi Feng couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Miss Bai is so severely injured but yet you didn¡¯t go and stop this. In actual fact you don¡¯t like her at all. You merely feel that she¡¯s an Armament Master and has such talent in cultivation so you abandoned Murong Fei to be together with her right? Did you think that no one can tell?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze was icy cold, ¡°What a joke! How do you even have the cheek to say that about me? You should ask yourself, why and for what reason, do you even covert my fianc¨¦e!¡±

    Leng Yi Feng was rendered speechless but very quickly he started to rebuke him.

    ¡°I.... I¡¯m different from you! I truly admire Miss Bai! Earlier when my Third Junior Brother dealt a heavy hand towards Miss Bai, haven¡¯t I gone over to stop him? What about you? Where were you? Did you think that Miss Bai is an idiot? She knows very well who is the man who is true to her! After today, she would definitely be utterly disappointed with you! You¡¯re totally not worthy of her!¡±

    Thest sentence managed to poke through Li Moying¡¯s Achilles heel.

    His gaze turned extremely cold as his brows rose, following which his aura surrounding him exploded instantly.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    He coldly spat out a word and although his voice wasn¡¯t very loud but it was powerful and resonating.

    Leng Yi Feng was forced back by his aura as he instantly fell backwards!

 Chapter 1391 - Close call (4)

    <strong>Chapter 1391: Close call (4)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    A loud bam was heard and everyone present had a big shock as they turned back in surprise.

    In the end, they saw Green Cloud Sect¡¯s eldest disciple Leng Yi Feng being sent flying just by one word from Li Moying as he directly rolled down from the high stage.

    Momentarily, everyone was tongue tied.

    Leng Yi Feng got up in a dishevelled state only to realise that he hadn¡¯t suffered any injury.

    But he detected various mixtures of emotions from his surroundings, ranging from shock, ridicule and sarcastic res which made his face turn fiery red, as though he had been given a tight p on the face!

    Apparently, Li Moying indeed couldn¡¯t injure him too heavily due to the current asion.

    But he intentionally created such a loud sound so that everyone could see himself being sent flying by Li Moying with the intention to humiliate him!

    Li Moying was a person who was conscious of his own status and he had extremely strong pride. By doing this, it was much worse than heavily injuring him, which made Leng Yi Feng unable to ept it!

    Cui Yuan Shan and Murong De were also attracted by the loud sound as they turned around and saw this scene.

    Both of them went into a daze but Murong De quickly realised what had happened as heughed, ¡°Brother Cui, looks like the battle on the arena has dragged on for too long and the other disciples were all getting impatient so they couldn¡¯t help but started to spar outside the stage. Sigh, this disciple of mine is just too straight and doesn¡¯t know how to be gentler. Although Mister Leng is Green Cloud Sect¡¯s eldest disciple but his potential versus Li Moying¡¯s was just too huge, he should have taken care of your disciple¡¯s reputation?¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s face turned ck like ink.

    This fellow was just too embarrassing!

    On stage was a sixth stage realm seventh level disciple who couldn¡¯t take down a fourth stage realm outer disciple which was embarrassing enough. Now Leng Yi Feng actually came up with such a wicked idea!

    Cui Yuan Shan berated furiously, ¡°Yi Feng, why did you run over to Young Sect Master Li¡¯s side for no good reason? Get back to your own seat right now!¡±

    Leng Yi Feng was shouted at by his Master and felt that all his face was all thrown away.

    He lowered his head not daring to look at other people¡¯s gazes as he gloomily turned around and left.

    Right at this moment, his hatred and jealousy towards Li Moying rose and at the same time ascertained that Li Moying was so cold blooded so he must make Huang Yueli see through his real face!

    This little episode only attracted the crowd¡¯s short attention for a few seconds.

    Very soon, everyone¡¯s attention went back to the arena.

    Right now, Huang Yueli had already reached an extremely dangerous state, just one step away from failure!

    The traces of blood on her body almost soaked her entire clothing red and the arena stage¡¯s floor were full of little droplets of blood which came from her.

    Her speed was much slower than before and at this moment, one didn¡¯t require too high of a cultivation level to see her movements clearly.

    But, she was still holding on.

    Fang Shaoning on the other hand appeared extremely frustrated. Although he had also lost a lot of blood resulting in the depletion of his energy but he still forcefully held on as he used all his might to pursue Huang Yueli. Strike after strike, with no signs of loosening up at all.

    As he pursued her, he kept shouting, ¡°Bai Ruoli, you¡¯d better admit defeat! You¡¯re already injured so severely so even if you don¡¯t admit defeat voluntarily, there¡¯s no way that you can win! If you continue on like this, if I identally slip up causing you an untreatable serious injury then you¡¯d not gain any advantage at all!¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips rightly. Her lips had turned palely white because of the huge loss in blood.

    She didn¡¯t respond to him because if she did, her speed would drop another notch!

 Chapter 1392 - Close call (5)

    <strong>Chapter 1392: Close call (5)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Seeing that Huang Yueli refused to give up, Fang Shaoning hastened the speed of his attack.

    In this way, Huang Yueli was in a precarious situation once again and there were a few times when she was almost sent flying.

    Below the stage, the number of voices which urged her to give up grew louder and louder. There were many Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples who were touched by her and didn¡¯t want to see her being tortured any further.

    However, Huang Yueli clenched her teeth as she refused to say a single word of defeat!

    Just at this moment, she suddenly saw Fang Shaoning¡¯s movements take a sudden halt and subsequently, the expression on his face changed abruptly as the speed of his pursuit suddenly slowed down.

    While Huang Yueli was escaping, she had been keeping watch on Fang Shaoning¡¯s movements from the corner of her eye. Seeing him stop, she abruptly turned and actually charged right towards him!

    ¡°What¡¯s this situation? What¡¯s Bai Ruoli trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Is she looking for death? Why did she run back for?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Fang Shaoning¡¯s speed suddenly became slow and instead of grasping time to escape, she actually turned back??¡±

    Amidst the crowd¡¯s shocked gazes, Huang Yueli was already disying her footwork as she flew speedily towards the front of Fang Shaoning.

    Her feet totally didn¡¯t stop as a cold ze sparkled in her hand and several flying daggers were shot out from her hands, aiming towards Fang Shaoning¡¯s several main vitals, flying straight towards him!

    Fang Shaoning had not expected her to have the guts to turn back and without even a single bit of hesitation, she just struck out like that!

    His reaction was slower than usual as he couldn¡¯t evade in time and with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound, he was struck by two daggers!

    ¡°You.... you actually.....¡±

    Sharp and thin flying daggers flew past Fang Shaoning¡¯s shoulder and the expression on his face was extremely shocked, giving an annoyed look.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, you are really something! Today is the second time you¡¯ve hurt me! So, you don¡¯t only know how to escape, you also know how to face the battle upfront? But this is the end for you. Based on your earlier speed, you¡¯re destined to be unable to escape!¡±

    His embarrassment turned into rage as he shot up like an arrow trying to grab Huang Yueli.

    However, Huang Yueli was prepared as she gave a coldugh, ¡°Really? I¡¯ve heard you say that several times today but unfortunately... I think you have no more chances!¡±

    Saying that, she flew backwards to retreat, easily evading him.

    The two of them continued with one pursuing and the other escaping. On the surface it looked as though it wasn¡¯t any different from earlier but very soon, those sharp eyed spectators realised the difference.

    ¡°Strange, why do I have a feeling that Fang Shaoning¡¯s speed.... Seemed to have turned slower?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say it I haven¡¯t noticed at all. But now that you mentioned this... that¡¯s right, Fang Shaoning¡¯s speed is much slower than before! Before this, Bai Ruoli was about to be chased up by him but now, he actually couldn¡¯t reach Bai Ruoli at all?¡±

    ¡°Right! Bai Ruoli¡¯s speed seemed to be a little faster but Fang Shaoning¡¯s speed had obviously decreased! This... what actually happened? Was it because he was hit by Bai Ruoli earlier? But he was hit because of the decrease in his speed isn¡¯t it? What happened during that moment?¡±

    Since the bystanders were able to discover that something was wrong with Fang Shaoning, what more about Fang Shaoning himself, who naturally understood the real reason for his own difficulty!

    This was all because his state of maniacization could only hold on for a mere two hour duration. The minute he exceeded that time frame, his cultivation would fall back, it would even fall back much lower than his normal cultivation!

    Earlier the reason for his sudden halt was because the time limit of his maniacization was up.

 Chapter 1393 - Close call (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Close call (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When it¡¯s time for his state of maniacization to end, it meant that his condition at that time was at its weakest.

    This moment, the Profound Energy in his meridians suddenly underwent an intense change as his entire body was hurting and he had no way to continue pursuing her. It was entirely based on his strong determination which was why he had not fallen down yet, making a fool out of himself!

    Earlier, Fang Shaoning was rather hasty as he wanted to take the opportunity before his state of maniacization ended, to push Huang Yueli off the arena or to make her admit defeat!

    The result was this youngss actually didn¡¯t take both carrot or stick. She was like a slippery eel, totally unable to catch hold of!

    What made Fang Shaoning even shocked and furious was Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were so sharp, and she was so good at grabbing opportunities. Just as he was in the changing state where he was at his weakest, she suddenly gave him a heavy blow!

    Don¡¯t think that Huang Yueli had been struck ten over injuries and lost quite an amount of blood. She was especially apt at the quintessential of evasion and attack, so none of her injury were at her vital points.

    But Fang Shaoning was different. He had suffered three shes, all of which were meticulously stabbed at an artful angle and the position she chose was extremely precise, which would cause a certain amount of damage towards his arteries!

    So Fang Shaoning¡¯s current situation was extremely bad and as time dragged on further, the after effects of his maniacization became obvious.

    He had no other choice except to grab hold of Huang Yueli right now to end the battle!

    But Fang Shaoning wasn¡¯t the least worried towards gaining victory.

    After all, even if he wasn¡¯t in the state of maniacization, he was at least a sixth stage realm practitioner. So even if his ability fell backwards, he would at least be on the equivalence of a fifth stage realm eighth level practitioner. Just based on this kind of potential, taking care of a fourth stage realm youngss was more than enough wasn¡¯t it?

    But reality and his expectations were extremely different.

    Earlier Huang Yueli who seemed to be staggering had suddenly tuned up her speed and he totally could not catch up to her!

    Fang Shaoning was both anxious and angry as he shouted loudly, ¡°Bai Ruoli, ever since you came up the arena stage, you¡¯ve been escaping. Is this even considered as a challenger? Aren¡¯t you just wasting everyone¡¯s time? If you really have the ability then stop running and let¡¯s fight to the end!¡±

    His shout was purely to vent his anger so he totally hadn¡¯t expected Huang Yueli to really stop.

    However when Huang Yueli heard that, she actually halted in her footsteps as she stopped.

    Fang Shaoning went into a nk, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to fight to the end? I¡¯ll satisfy your request and have a face to face battle with you!¡±

    Fang Shaoning¡¯s eyes grew wide and thought he heard her wrongly, ¡°What joke are you cracking?? Are you insane? You want to have a face to face battle with me??¡±

    It wasn¡¯t only Fang Shaoning who was shocked.

    Everyone present didn¡¯t believe it as they dug their ears.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Bai Ruoli? She actually wanted to go face to face with a sixth stage realm expert? She had spent so much time trying to escape earlier so if they cross hands now, she would definitely be sent flying off the stage!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing she probably doesn¡¯t want to continue escaping but don¡¯t wish to admit defeat as well so she wanted to end this properly!¡±

    ¡°Since she¡¯s going to lose anyway, might as well admit defeat. Face to face battle.... There¡¯s a ny nine percent chance that she will be injured seriously!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned a deaf ear on the various discussions and raised her head as her eyes stared right onto Fang Shaoning¡¯s.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me wrongly!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Is your mind unclear? You think that you used your flying daggers to injure me and now you can defeat me? Even if I¡¯m injured, dealing with you is still like an appetizer!¡±

    Fang Shaoning started tough out loudly.

 Chapter 1394 - Advance! Fifth Stage Realm! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Advance! Fifth Stage Realm! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli replied calmly, ¡°What you said is correct. With just fourth stage realm cultivation and wanting to win over you is still impossible, so.... I have no choice but to advance!¡±

    Fang Shaoning went into a nk, ¡°What?¡±

    He felt that he must have heard her wrongly. He seemed to have heard that this youngss was saying.... advance?

    What joke was that, with her current age to have reached fourth stage realm ninth level, she was considered as an outstanding talent but wanting to breakthrough to fifth stage realm? She¡¯s not even Li Moying!

    Furthermore, what asion was this? Was advancing that simple of a thing? She could advance just because she wanted to?

    The practitioners below the stage were a little dazed.

    ¡°Did you heard clearly what Bai Ruoli said earlier?¡±

    ¡°She seemed to have said.... advance?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, you must have heard wrongly?¡±

    However at the next moment, everyone present suddenly quietened down as all of their gazes were fixated tightly onto the youngdy on the arena, not daring to blink putting on an expression as though they had seen a living ghost!

    On the arena, Huang Yueli¡¯s surrounding suddenly exploded with a gust of strong Profound Energy fluctuation as the scorching fire attributed energy dispersed, making the entire public square heated up.

    Immediately following that, faint golden rays started to emit from her body as fire attributed energy within the radius of several miles all started to gather towards her as the centre point!

    Whereas Huang Yueli¡¯s aura and Profound Energy¡¯s intensity continued to soar at a speed which was visible to the naked eye!

    ¡°You.... you.....¡±

    Fang Shaoning was totally in a daze when he saw that!

    This scene was truly unexpected. Even though he self-admitted that he was one of the top talented youths in the West Sky Region, but he had not expected that there was someone who could suddenly advance right on the spot at this kind of asion!

    The other spectators below the stage were all astounded as they couldn¡¯t even raise any sound.

    But it was merely one joss stick time when Huang Yueli¡¯s aura suddenly underwent an earth shattering change. Her Profound Energy climbed up and as she slowly gathered the surrounding fire attributed energy, everyone could tell that the Profound Energy on her was no longer the same as before!

    For a moment, Fang Shaoning thought that he was in a dream and totally forgot that he was still standing on the arena and should make a move to attack her.

    Cui Yuan Shan realised that the situation was not going well so he hastily stood up and shouted loudly, ¡°Shaoning, why are you in a daze? Quickly take the opportunity while she had just advanced and her state is not stable, kicking her off the arena! She couldn¡¯t have really advanced, it¡¯s probably some other kind of cultivation method which is simr to maniacization, only temporarily raising her cultivation!¡±

    Fang Shaoning¡¯s face showed an enlightened look, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, I almost got cheated by you! State of Maniacization cannotst for too long, moreover, even though you¡¯ve advanced, you¡¯re still short of my cultivation by seven to eight small realms so you.... have no chance of victory at all!¡±

    Huang Yueli lightly curled up her lips, ¡°State of Maniacization? Then you can try, to see if I¡¯m a genuine fifth stage realm or not!¡±

    Saying that her feet started to move and her body swayed. Immediately her figure disappeared in an instant!

    Fang Shaoning was suddenly shocked!

    Because after Huang Yueli advanced, her speed was raised by at least two notches aspared to earlier!

    Earlier her speed at fourth stage realm was alreadyparable to his at sixth stage realm seventh level. Now she had sessfully advanced while Fang Shaoning¡¯s cultivation level dropped.

    In this way, Huang Yueli was much faster than him!

    As expected, not waiting for Fang Shaoning to react, Huang Yueli had already stole to his rear as her hand held on to an ancient zither!

 Chapter 1395 - Advance! Fifth Stage Realm! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Advance! Fifth Stage Realm! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although Fang Shaoning¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t enough but his cultivation was still much higher than Huang Yueli¡¯s after all and he was able to sense that she had already appeared right behind his back!

    This speed.... was simply so fast that it was perverted!

    Fang Shaoning was so scared that he broke out in sweat. He thought Huang Yueli would definitelye out with her killer move to attack him hence he hurriedly retreated backwards quickly to evade her! At the same time he put on his defence stance!

    But what weed him was not palm wind, nor was it sharp des but ¡ª-

    ¡°Zzng!¡±

    A crisp melodious zither tone rang by the side of his ear. Although it was a short note and the volume of it wasn¡¯t considered very high but it was like a thunder which exploded in his mind!

    Momentarily, he only felt a wave of dizziness in his head!

    Something was wrong!

    Fang Shaoning acutely detected that this condition was not right and he hurriedly held his breath while he congealed his senses to control himself. At the same time he wanted to see what that youngss was up to.

    However she didn¡¯t give him a chance to see clearly. That strange zither sound rang continuously for several more times!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s fingertips were plucking the strings and the tune she was ying was not from those scores which she had yed in her past life, but the ancient zither score which she had obtained several months ago in Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Scripture Depository.

    Even though she had to disy her musical talent in order to gain victory but she wasn¡¯t prepared to expose her own identity so she could only use the contents in that half zither score to fight it out. At least if anyone were to be suspicious, she was still able to find a reason to stuff it up.

    Coincidentally, what that zither score recorded was originally specializing in mental attacks.

    Even though there was only half a book left and it¡¯s might was limited, but Fang Shaoning had never encountered any mental attack previously so he was totally caught unaware!

    With regards to the mental control from the zither¡¯s sound, unless one was prepared right from the start then would they not be affected.

    Otherwise after they had fallen right from the first note, when the other notes were yed, it would only led to his conscience bing more and more unclear. Unless they had heaven defying determination, otherwise it was impossible to even wake up in the middle from it!

    Fang Shaoning¡¯s gaze started bing dazed as his movements also became sluggish.

    Huang Yueli saw that the mood was just nice and immediately drew out a short sword hidden behind the zither as her right hand turned and struck out towards Fang Shaoning¡¯s direction!

    A ¡°chi¡± sound rang!

    Fang Shaoning was stabbed on his right leg and his feet stumbled, almost falling onto the ground!

    ¡°Heavens, Fang Shaoning is injured again!¡±

    ¡°Right, this time it¡¯s actually not a sneak attack but a proper attack right in front of him!¡±

    ¡°What happened earlier?? Surely I¡¯m not in a dream right??¡±

    The practitioners down the stage were stupefied and had just started regaining their senses at this present moment as they looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli.... Has she really advanced sessfully? Is she really a fifth stage realm practitioner??¡±

    ¡°From the aura emanated from her, she indeed is in the fifth stage realm! But... this.. this is a little too ridiculous right? How could she advance as and when she wanted? Really treating advancement as simple as having a meal or taking a drink? Furthermore normally when we advance, we definitely would enter a state of weakness for a long time but she¡¯s actually not affected at all? And even crossing hands with a sixth stage realm top expert immediately??¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard what Sect Master Cui said? Hers might be another kind of Maniacization cultivation method!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so! Hasn¡¯t Bai Ruoli said it herself, she¡¯s a genuine fifth stage realm practitioner!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps she was just scaring Fang Shaoning? Otherwise she¡¯s just too abnormal? How old is she this year? Is she even fifteen already? And she¡¯s already in the fifth stage realm??¡±

 Chapter 1396 - Advance! Fifth Stage Realm! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1396: Advance! Fifth Stage Realm! (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The crowd was discussing amongst themselves, each sticking to their own argument.

    Towards Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation, there were various sorts of sayings as there was no unanimous decision.

    But there was something which everyone had no choice but to admit.

    And that was Huang Yueli¡¯s ability was indeed powerful enough! Furthermore, the battle power which she was exhibiting now was not an entry level practitioner to the fifth stage realm. After she advanced to the fifth stage realm, her speed, attack and defence had all raised by a huge notch!

    Aspared to Fang Shaoning whose ability had a huge fall, she was no longer in a disadvantageous position, furthermore.... she was about to hurt him directly in his face!

    Many of them were shocked by the fact that Huang Yueli¡¯s sudden retrieval of her zither.

    ¡°This.... what is this? A zither?¡±

    ¡°When the zither note rang, my head was in terrible pain! This... this zither tune must be a kind of mental attack!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, too.... too abnormal!¡±

    This was the first time for ordinary disciples to see this, using a zither as a weapon for attacking.

    Although Huang Yueli in her past life was famous for this but it had after all been a good fifteen years. Fifteen years, to those young disciples who were present was simply the same as something that had happened in the previous generation!

    Although Huang Yueli still remained her name as the Number One Armament Master in Soaring Heavens Continent, but to the younger disciples, she was a legendary character so who would know just how powerful.... was she then?

    But Murong De and Cui Yuan Shan were one of those who had gone through the times when Huang Yueli¡¯s reputation spread throughout the entire continent in her past life so seeing her using the zither for attacks, both of them were filled with astonishment and shock!

    ¡°W.... Wasn¡¯t it said that after Grandmaster Huang passed on, her zither talent had also gone missing? Bai Ruoli.... How was it possible that she could control the zither?? What exactly is her background?¡± Zui Yuan Shan enquired in shock.

    However, Murong De¡¯s sight was still in a daze as his shock wasparable to his.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure too! Bai Ruoli isn¡¯t really Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciple. She came to Celestial Light Sect because of Moying..... but I¡¯d let someone checked on Bai Ruoli¡¯s background previously. She seemed to be an ordinary practitioner from South Yue Kingdom and although her father¡¯s innate talent was rather good, but he had gone missing long ago. She had never left South Yue Kingdom since young and it was only a year ago when she came to Sky Cloud City...¡±

    This experience didn¡¯t sound too extraordinary.

    Any talented practitioner from the smaller countries all seemed to have gone through this experience.

    Since young she had inherited her father¡¯s outstanding talent and not resigned to wasting her youth in a small country, so after her potential had reached a certain standard, she went out to a big city to seek more experience training chances.....

    Cui Yuan Shan frowned, ¡°Then how did she and Li Moying get engaged?¡±

    Murong De replied, ¡°Moying himself is a prince of South Yue Kingdom and their engagement was a betrothal when they were a little boy and little girl arranged by the parents from both sides.¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan was rendered speechless momentarily.

    This kind of exnation really made him unable to find any suspicious points.....

    At this moment, President Hu suddenly butted in as he said, ¡°I know a little about her. Miss Bai once said that she had been taken in as a disciple by an Armament Master who happened to pass by South Yue Kingdom. That Grandmaster came from Sky Emperor City and that was where she learnt her armament refining skills. If that Grandmaster himself was Grandmaster Huang¡¯s good friend or disciples under her in the past, then it wouldn¡¯t be strange if she knew how to control the zither right?¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan and Mruong De were suddenly enlightened.

    What President Hu said was the most reasonable exnation.

    That year when Huang Yueli was in charge of Mythical me Pce, she had recruited numerous Armament Masters under her wing.

 Chapter 1397 - Advance! Fifth Stage Realm! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Advance! Fifth Stage Realm! (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although Huang Yueli had never officially taken in any disciples but if there were one or two disciples under her wing who were favoured by her, then being taught the skill of controlling the zither wasn¡¯t anything strange at all.

    The two of them had not once suspected that Bai Ruoli on the stage below was Huang Yueli herself.

    Because Huang Yueli had self-exploded fifteen years ago at the Northern Ice Fields and her soul had dispersed. This matter was known to all those top exponents in Soaring Heavens Continent.

    For the soul to be dispersed, it was not even possible to wrest control of the soul or reincarnate so she absolutely had no way toe back, which was something that everyone believed in resolutely.

    Because of this, the duo quickly concurred with President Hu¡¯s guess.

    Murong De¡¯s face instantly revealed a delighted smile as he stroked his beard with a broad smile. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the asion wasn¡¯t right, he might even have jumped up andughed out loudly three times!

    ¡°Good, good, good! This eldest disciple of mine indeed has good foresight. I thought he was smitten by beauty so he agreed to be engaged with Miss Bai. So Miss Bai actually has this background! The Grandmaster whom she is under probably is from Mythical me Pce! Tsk tsk, just based on this, her future is totally boundless!¡±

    Although Huang Yueli had passed on fifteen years ago, but her Mythical me Pce was still a recognizable top powerhouse in Sky Emperor City which her senior brother was holding the reins.

    As there was no one who could surpass her name as Number One Armament Master in Soaring Heavens Continent, so even if she was no longer around, there were still countless excellent Armament Masters who went in fame, asking to join Mythical me Pce.

    Whereas just based on the respectable statuses of Armament Masters in Soaring Heavens Continent, Mythical me Pce naturally was on a transcendent position.

    The minute Murong De realised that his eldest disciple¡¯s fianc¨¦e actually had a rtionship with such arge powerhouse, he felt extremely delighted in his heart.

    This was a super powerhouse which was much more powerful by a hundred times than the Leng family!

    Cui Yuan Shan originally listened to those gossip but when he heard Murong De¡¯s delightedugh, his face sunk immediately.

    ¡°Hmpf, Brother Murong, this Sect Master really doesn¡¯t understand what right you have to becent about? Even if you¡¯re able to recruit Miss Bai into Celestial Light Sect, that isn¡¯t based on your own ability, but your disciple¡¯s! She might not even feel grateful to you!¡±

    Murong De¡¯s mood was soaring right now and his smile beamed even further when he saw Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s envious and jealous gaze.

    ¡°To be able to take in such a good disciple like Moying, isn¡¯t that my ability? Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve taken in so many disciples, which one of them could match up to Moying? If I don¡¯t recall wrongly, your eldest disciple was just... sent flying by just one word from Moying!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s expression grew uglier, ¡°Yi Feng is from the Leng family and your disciple simply doesn¡¯t know how high the heavens are or how thick the earth is!¡±

    Murong De smiled, ¡°So what if he¡¯s from the Leng family? My disciple¡¯s fianc¨¦e is possibly a disciple from Mythical me Pce? Furthermore, the seventy percent quota to the ancient mystic region is going to be in Celestial Light Sect¡¯s grasp very soon. So there¡¯s nothing strange about this Sect Master being happy right?¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    Cui Yuan Sha¡¯s heart jolted when he heard that! He totally forgot about the arena tournament!

    He sat upright in a fluster as he turned around to take a look at the situation on the arena.

    Right now, the battle on the arena stage had entered into thest segment.

    Right after Fang Shaoning was struck by Huang Yueli¡¯s zither chords attack, he started to have a splitting headache and even delving into hallucination as his speed grew slower and slower, and his judgement also decreased greatly.

    Not long after, he was stabbed by Huang Yueli continuously as his entire body was soaked in blood.

 Chapter 1398 - Advance! Fifth Stage Realm! (5)

    <strong>Chapter 1398: Advance! Fifth Stage Realm! (5)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Fang Shaoning simply didn¡¯t dare to believe how things had developed to this stage!

    Just a joss stick timing ago, he was still standing on the arena stage holding on an absolute advantage whereas this youngss was escaping everywhere, cutting a sorry state while being beaten by him and she wasn¡¯t going to hang on any further.

    But now? The situation hadpletely reversed and the person who was wildly escaping around became him, Fang Shaoning!

    But the person on the arena stage with a higher ability was obviously him ah??

    Even if that youngss really advanced sessfully suddenly, but there was still an evident gap between the both of them. He should still hold the absolute advantage, right??

    Furthermore, how could she possibly advance?? This was just too ridiculous??

    Actually, what Fang Shaoning didn¡¯t know was that Huang Yueli¡¯s advancement, was actually all thanks to his selfless aid!

    Just as the both of them were pursuing and escaping earlier, under Fang Shaoning¡¯s Profound energy sh and coercion, Huang Yueli had met with a few near-death situations as she escaped from death. This kind of crisis sensation caused the speed of the flow of Profound Energy in her body to raise to the limit!

    Simultaneously, her Profound Energy in her meridians kept on condensing and contracting. After so many rounds of shes, it became even more condensed and pure.

    Although Huang Yueli cut a sorry state under Fang Shaoning¡¯s pursuit earlier but only she herself knew just how d she felt in her heart!

    Although it was only under this kind of circumstance when she could agitate the potential with her body in the greatest degree, allowing those empty, superfluous surging Profound Energy to stabilise itself in the shortest amount of time.

    The pursue match between Fang Shaoning and her was a kill on two birds with one stone. Not only did it drag Fang Shaoning¡¯s maniacization time, it also allowed her the opportunity to stabilise her own cultivation.

    By the time Fang Shaoning¡¯s cultivation resumed back to normal, the Profound Energy in her would be condensed enough which allowed her to advance smoothly!

    Ordinary practitioner¡¯s advancement process was actually very risky as it required a very long time to go into closed door cultivation and meditate as it would repeatedly crash against the dantian!

    But Huang Yueli had almost seeded in advancement previously during her medicinal bath soak. If it wasn¡¯t for Li Moying who aided her in suppressing the urge to advance, she would have been a fifth stage realm practitioner long ago.

    With the previous experience, there was no difficulty in the process when her dantain crashed again and hence she worked it at one go and sessfully broke through on the stage!

    Fang Shaoning¡¯s injury was getting more and more serious as his mind grew heavier and heavier.

    Finally Huang Yueli gave a clear cry as her right hand encircled a me whichunched towards Fang Shaoning¡¯s chest!

    By now Fang Shaoning totally had no resistance power as he was directly sent flying, falling out of the boundary of the arena!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s strike was actually not very heavy but as Fang Shaoning had lost too much blood and suffered from a heavy blow, he fainted.

    The entire public square was totally silent.

    Even though they had seen Huang Yueli gaining all the advantage, but when she really threw Fang Shaoning down the arena stage and gained victory, this scene made many still in a state of disbelief!

    Right from the start, no one had considered the fact that Huang Yueli could actually win!

    A fourth stage realm practitioner challenging a sixth stage realm seventh level practitioner and still hoped to win??

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had witnessed it with their own eyes, anyone would just treat this as a joke!

    However, right at this moment, this scene realistically appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Huang Yueli... she really did it!

    Huang Yueli turned her head as she looked at the judge who was standing at the corner in a daze.

    ¡°Senior, is it time to announce the arena tournament¡¯s result?¡±

 Chapter 1399 - Advance! Fifth Stage Realm! (6)

    <strong>Chapter 1399: Advance! Fifth Stage Realm! (6)</strong>

    The referee then recollected his senses, ¡°Ah, ughh... oh, right right, yes. This round¡¯spetition, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Bai Ruoli challenging Green Cloud Sect¡¯s Fang Shaoning, the victor is ¡ª¨CBai Ruoli!¡±

    When thest note fell, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s side immediately exploded into an ear shattering cheer!

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai, you¡¯re too amazing!¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai is simply my idollllllll!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s so great, Celestial Light Sect won! The arena champion belongs to us!¡±

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ joy exhibited their feelings in their speech as everyone weren¡¯t able to suppress the agitated feelings in their hearts and some of them even shed tears of joy.

    Originally, everyone thought that this arena tournament was already lost and no matter what, there simply wasn¡¯t any turn of events. Facing Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯cent ridicule, which of them were able to not nurse a grievance?

    When Huang Yeuli went up the stage, none of them held any hopes or even felt that as long as she wasn¡¯t beaten to death by Fang Shaoning, it was considered that she had extraordinary ability. Whoever would have thought that she was actually able to win the arena tournament to be the new arena champion?

    Happiness came too suddenly!

    Especially to those direct disciples, Huang Yueli¡¯s victory meant that Celestial Light Sect¡¯s quota to the ancient mystic region had changed from thirty percent to seventy percent!

    There were many amongst them who needed to be grateful to Huang Yueli for giving them the chance to enter the ancient mystic region for experience training. This to a third rated sect such as Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples was equivalent to a once-in-a-lifetime chance!

    In the instance, Huang Yeuli¡¯s reputation reached the peak!

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai is really incredible. She is a certified Armament Master which meant that she was already an outstanding genius. I¡¯d not expected that her cultivation innate talent to be so strong, a fourth stage realm challenging a sixth stage realm and even won! This innate talent.... is almost chasing up to Young Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°No wonder Young Sect Master likes her so much. Junior Sister Bai and Young Sect Master are really toopatible! Their innate talents are so strong that we don¡¯t even need to say any further, their looks are sopatible so just looking at them is an eye candy!¡±

    ¡°Just listen to what you¡¯re saying. When Junior Sister Bai just came, you said she was a road lusting after a swan and had tainted our God-like Young Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, did I really say such things? Impossible! Why would I say such retarded words? If Young Sect Master doesn¡¯t stay together with Junior Sister Bai, who should he be with? Whoever dares to say that they¡¯re notpatible, I¡¯d be the first to p him!¡±

    In the Soaring Heavens Continent where cultivation was honoured, ability talked.

    So, Huang Yueli seldom refuted because she knew there was no need to do so.

    Today she had exhibited such heaven defying innate talent and potential so those voices which had questioned her instantly disappeared.

    Murong De grinned from ear to ear, feeling even happier than when Li Moying gained victory every single time.

    Because Li Moying¡¯s victory was taken for granted and something which everyone had long expected so their happiness was limited.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s performance today on her innate talent and ability was something which he had never dreamt of, simply like a cake which had fallen from the sky!

    ¡°Brother Cui, thank you for letting us win ah! This time it¡¯s all thanks to your idea to use the arena tournament method to split the quota. Otherwise I really can¡¯t think of such a way and it¡¯s even impossible for her to get seventy percent of the quota once! Furthermore, you also let this Sect Master realise that our Celestial Light Sect¡¯s fourth stage realm outer disciple actually had such strong ability!¡±

    He intentionally emphasized the words ¡°fourth stage realm¡± and ¡°outer disciple¡±.

    Cui Yuan Shan was shaking with rage as he heard those words.

 Chapter 1400 - Sort you out when we reach home (1)

    <strong>Chapter 1400: Sort you out when we reach home (1)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    But unfortunately Murong De was still unwilling to forgive, ¡°Today is really a good day! Worth to celebrate properly! Tonight I will continue to hold a banquet at the main hall so will everyone here who witnessed today¡¯s scene please join in to celebrate along with her!¡±

    He turned his head towards Cui Yuan Shan and said, ¡°Brother Cui, we can¡¯t do without you tonight! You must bring along your disciples to attend the banquet!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan couldn¡¯t take it any further as he banged his hand on the table and stood up in fury.

    ¡°Murong De, you¡¯re won this round because this Sect Master had not expected you to have a crouching tiger and hidden dragon under your wing. Not only Li Moying himself is incredible, even the fianc¨¦e whom he finds also has such outstanding talent! But even if we Green Cloud Sect had lost, that was only temporary so don¡¯t be delighted too soon!¡±

    Saying that, without waiting for Murong De¡¯s reply, he immediately turned around as he flicked his sleeves and left!

    Murong De was still calling out behind him hypocritically, ¡°Ai, Brother Cui, what¡¯s the matter with you? Why are you in a hurry to leave?¡±

    The disciples below the stage were totally speechless.

    Green Cloud Sect had lost in such a terrible state and Murong De still kept on provoking him, would he not leave in anger? Murong De obviously was doing this on purpose and yet still pretended to be innocent! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the asion wasn¡¯t right, Cui Yuan Shan would probably be so infuriated that he would murder someone!

    The minute Cui Yuan Shan left, the other Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples had no face to continue staying so most of them started to leave silently.

    But these did not escape Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ eyes. On seeing this scene, many of them bore an expression which rejoiced at one¡¯s misfortune.

    ¡°Look, those few Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples just left in this manner, not even daring to lift up their heads!¡±

    ¡°Earlier weren¡¯t they rather arrogant, saying that we only have Young Sect Master as Celestial Light Sect¡¯s only top expert and we are bound to lose this time! Now they¡¯ve been pped on the face right? If I were them, I¡¯d also not have any face to continue staying here.¡±

    ¡°Haha, look at their dishevelled faces, it really makes me want tough! Their sixth stage realm talent in Green Cloud Sect can¡¯t even defeat our Celestial Light Sect¡¯s fourth stage realm! Still have the check to im that they have plenty of outstanding talents in their Sect? Today¡¯spetition really makes one feelforted!¡±

    Amidst the joyous atmosphere, someone suddenly cried out in shock.

    ¡°Hmm? Quickly look over there! Young Sect Master came down!¡±

    On hearing the three words ¡®Young Sect Master¡¯, many of them immediately turned their heads as they cried out in astonishment.

    ¡°He really is, Young Sect Master is heading towards our direction!¡±

    ¡°Whoa, Young Sect Master¡¯s expression doesn¡¯t look very nice! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him frown but even though he puts on this expression, he¡¯s still so handsome that it makes one suffocate....¡±

    ¡°Stop being star studded! Young Sect Master isn¡¯t heading towards our direction, he¡¯s heading towards the arena!¡±

    ¡°Ah.... So he¡¯s going over to look for Junior Sister Bai.....¡±

    Everyone had guessed his motive and couldn¡¯t help but get excited as all of their eyes widened as they fixed their sights onto the duo.

    Actually, recently Huang Yueli and Li Moying had been showing off their love but usually most of them felt that they were ipatible. This was the first time that they were surrounded by all of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples and almost all of them gave envious gazes which were filled with blessings!

    Li Moying¡¯s footsteps were swift and it only took a few steps before he reached the arena stage.

    Huang Yueli kept watching as he walked over as she smiled and opened her mouth, ¡°Moying, I told you before that I will definitely gain victory! How about it? I haven¡¯t disappointed you right?¡±

    However, Li Moying kept a ck face on as he hollered, ¡°Keep quiet!¡±

 Chapter 1401 - Sort you out when we reach home (2)

    <strong>Chapter 1401: Sort you out when we reach home (2)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°You got yourself bruised and riddled with scars and still dare to ask me if I¡¯m disappointed or not? And although I do admire the fact that you¡¯ve lost so much blood but instead of feeling ufortable, you actually feel excited?¡±

    Li Moting¡¯s gaze harshly stared at her as he spoke madly.

    Huang Yueli went nk, ¡°Ah.... It feels..... a little ufortable.....¡±

    She had immersed herself in the joy of victory and really didn¡¯t notice the unusual condition on her body. Right after Li Moying prodded her, she suddenly sensed that her head was a little giddy and because she had lost too much blood, her hands and feet were icy cold to the point of bing numb...

    Actually the injuries that she had sustained weren¡¯t any lighter than Fang Shaoning¡¯s.

    But she had just advanced sessfully and obtained victory to the arena tournament so her body was still in a state of stimtion hence she wasn¡¯t like Fang Shaoning who fainted on the spot.

    Now, that kind of dizzy sensation was much stronger as though in an instant, her energy was zapped totally.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s feet staggered and at the next moment, she suddenly felt her body being lifted into the air. Immediately after, Li Moying¡¯s erged handsome face appeared right in front of her.

    Li Moying carried her horizontally and at the same time, carefully avoiding the injuries on her body as he protected her in his embrace.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously stretched out her hand as she wrapped it around his neck.

    ¡°Ah.... So giddy...¡±

    ¡°Giddy and you still push yourself so hard! You¡¯re not allowed to talk, follow me home to rest!¡± Li Moying stared at her as his tone was still rather fierce.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips in grief, ¡°Orh.... Why must you be so fierce? I¡¯ll listen to you.....¡±

    Just looking at her put on this aggrieved little wife look, no one could imagine that just a quarter of an hour ago, she was the same person who put on an awe inspiring face, winning over the strong. She was a truly strong talented practitioner!

    Seeing her acting so obediently, Li Moying¡¯s tummy full of anger from seeing her being injured repeatedly instantly vanished by a major half.

    ¡°You are justcking in lecture, see how I will go back and sort you out when we reach home!¡± He gave a cold humpf and although he still put on a look of disdain, but his tone had already softened by quite arge bit. When he mentioned the words ¡°sort you out¡±, the deterrent force wasn¡¯t there and it seemed rather ambiguous.

    Huang Yueli looked upwards as she lifted her eyes to see his perfectly contouredteral view. Those originally taut cold lines had already softened down by quite a bit.

    She lightly curled her lips, thinking in her heart that this man was a paper tiger. She knew about this long ago in her past life that no matter how she ruffled him up, as long as she turned obedient, acted cute and coquettishly, she would be able to settle this man. Indeed, even after a lifetime, he was still the same...

    She instantly felt reassured as she leaned her head against the man¡¯s robust and strong chest, closing her eyes.

    She had indeed lost too much blood and moreover it was an intense battle. Plus the fact that she had advanced at a hurried moment, her exhaustion was extreme so the minute she was in her beloved man¡¯s embrace, shepletely felt safe and ignoring the scenario, she fell asleep dizzily.

    Li Moying saw her condition and his heart started to ache.

    He lowered his head to kiss her face as he carried her and left.

    As he walked, he didn¡¯t forget to instruct Mo Yi, ¡°Hurry and go invite all the best doctors in the Sect to my courtyard to do a consultation for Third Miss... wrong, get all the doctors toe over! Quick, go immediately! If you dy any time, then bring your head over to see me yourself!¡±

 Chapter 1402 - Sort you out when we reach home (3)

    <strong>Chapter 1402: Sort you out when we reach home (3)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Mo Yi heard that, he ran off hastily.

    Li Moying turned his head towards Murong De¡¯s direction as he nodded his head, carrying his young fianc¨¦e and left the arena stage with big strides.

    By the time he left, the disciples below the stage all started to discuss enviously.

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai is really fortunate. Young Sect Master actually carried her.... carried her in the way grooms carry their brides! And even kissed her! If Young Sect Master treated me in that same way, I¡¯d faint in happiness. I envy Junior Sister Bai so much!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, who do you think you are? Why would Young Sect Master want to carry you for? Junior Sister Bai is Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e! There¡¯s nothing rare about her being hugged? Moreover both of them have such good looks, just looking at them warms the heart and delights the eye!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s really a little unimaginable! In the past, Young Sect Master would often put on a cold face. Don¡¯t think that Senior Sister Murong keeps following him around all day and tried ways and means but he had always remained distant without any intimate actions. That time I kept assuming that Young Sect Master was those kind of genius whose heart was totally devoted towards cultivation, totally without any interest towards ******! In the end, ever since Junior Sister Bai came to Celestial Light Sect...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, ever since Junior Sister Bai came, I realised that it wasn¡¯t that Young Sect Master didn¡¯t know how to pamper anyone, he¡¯s practically a ve to his wife.... Indeed, no matter how cold and powerful a man is, there would be someone who can subdue him. The crucial point is it depended on who that person was!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Sect Master knows it all too well! Afterparison on Senior Sister Murong and Junior Sister Bai, the former¡¯s abilitycks thetter by a huge notch, not to mention that Junior Sister Bai is a genius armament master who even President Hu admires and she¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s no wonder that Young Sect Master couldn¡¯t help but be touched by her.....¡±

    ¡°Really envy Junior Sister Bai. She has everything, and even a man like Young Sect Master who is faithful to her...¡±

    These discussions which were filled with envy were loud as they didn¡¯t conceal their volumes. That was because everyone felt it right from the bottoms of their hearts that Li Moying and Huang Yueli were a match made in heaven plus the two of them had already left the public square so they didn¡¯t need to hide what they were thinking of in their minds.

    No one noticed that underneath a big tree not too far away,id Murong Fei who had just regained consciousness!

    After she was injured by Fang Shaoning earlier, as her injury was too serious, she couldn¡¯t be moved too vigorously hence the doctors moved her carefully below the tree shade.

    Whoever knew that she had just woken up to see Huang Yueli being beaten by Fang Shaoning till she was covered in blood and was escaping everywhere in a dishevelled state!

    Murong Fei almostughed out loudly, forgetting all the pain on her body as she hurriedly turned around to ask Li Lingchuan who hurried over to take care of her, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Bai Ruoli that little slut.... how did she run up the arena stage?¡±

    Li Lingchuan had assumed that Huang Yueli would be defeated without any doubt as he couldn¡¯t help butughed, ¡°Heaven knows, why on earth would she seek death for herself?¡±

    He narrated the scene where Huang Yueli jumped out to challenge Fang Shaoning and the both of them exchanged nces as they burst outughing, sitting at one corner waiting for Huang Yueli to be beaten till she was either dead or crippled!

    For this Murong Fei didn¡¯t even hate Fang Shaoning that much as she was hoping that he would injure that little slut to even more miserable state. The best would be if he could kill her directly then he would be her, Murong Fei¡¯s benefactor!

    In the end, even before she could finishughing, she saw the clouds change and the situation on the arena underwent a reverse twist in a blink of an eye!

    Huang Yueli actually advanced just before the battle on the arena state, even breaking out in an unimaginable powerful ability, causing Fang Shaoning to be sent flying down the stage!

    Murong Fei¡¯s face instantly turned green.

 Chapter 1403 - Sort you out when we reach home (4)

    <strong>Chapter 1403: Sort you out when we reach home (4)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    She simply couldn¡¯t understand why under the heavens would such a fascinating thing even ur!

    Murong Fei thought that she was hallucinating due to her serious injury but the events after that and the crowd¡¯s response verified that all this..... had really happened!

    After she realised this, Murong Fei was entirely on the verge of breaking down!

    She simply could not ept the fact that the little vixen whom she had looked down upon was not only an Armament Master with outstanding talent, moreover she had such abnormal innate talent and ability in the way of cultivation, which was even enough to match Li Moying!

    How could that be possible? Why did things turn out to be like this? Obviously she was the woman who was mostpatible with Eldest Senior Brother!

    That little slut should be someone whom her Eldest Senior Brother was fooling around with andpletely wasn¡¯t worthy of Eldest Senior Brother. Why.... why had she turned into this kind of talent??

    What made Murong Fei even unable to ept was that because of Huang Yueli¡¯s outstanding talent, after she represented Celestial Light Sect to obtain the ultimate victory at the arena tournament, everyone treated her as the person who had rendered outstanding service to save Celestial Light Sect as everyone held her in high respect, praising her non-stop.

    It was not only those ordinary young disciples, even the Sect¡¯s various Elders and including her own father Murong De, were filled with pride as each and every one of them praised Huang Yueli to the skies!

    Murong Fei was so upset as her jealous emotions was like a poisonous snake, repeatedly nibbling at her heart.

    All these.... should originally have been hers!

    It should have been her who was Celestial Light Sect¡¯s saviour and she should rightfully be the arena champion, the person whom was adored and respected by all! Why had it became that little slut??

    Murong Fei totally did not reflect on the fact that she herself did not have the ability but on the contrary, she felt that it was Huang Yueli who stole everything away from her!

    This wasn¡¯t the most infuriating thing!

    Following this, Li Moying even went down the stage on his own ord and extremely gently carried Huang Yueli. Then he even kissed her on the spot and the both of them totally had no qualms on disying their love publicly for a short while before they left under the crowd¡¯s envious nces!

    The crowd¡¯s reaction was the thing which truly made Murong Fei almost fainted from anger!

    Everyone actually felt that that little slut and Eldest Senior Brother were verypatible!

    To the fact that some of them directly said it outright that she Murong Fei couldn¡¯t bepared to Huang Yueli, so she couldn¡¯t make Li Moying fall for her.

    These words totally struck Murong Fei¡¯s sore foot like a resounding p that was viciously pped onto her face on the spot!

    Actually she had already realised this from the inner depths of her heart that Huang Yueli¡¯s ability was extraordinary and she was indeed much more powerful than her. It was exactly because of this which made her totally unable to ept it!

    She had always had a good opinion of herself, feeling that there was no youngdy in South Sky Region who could match up to her. Even if Huang Yueli snatched away Li Moying, it was all because she was shameless!

    How would Murong Fei ever admit that she was inferior to Huang Yueli?

    The more Murong Fei thought, the more infuriated she got as she couldn¡¯t help but turned back and stared fiercely at Li Lingchuan who was behind her, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! Weren¡¯t you saying before the match that this time round, I¡¯d be the one who is in the limelight and can make Eldest Senior Brother regret not getting engaged with me! But now??¡±

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t pretty as well because Murong Fei had totally vented her anger onto him!

    ¡°You have the cheek to me me for this? What I obviously said was for you to gain victory on the arena stage, obtaining the status as arena champion to get the seventy percent quota for Celestial Light Sect! Only in this way, Eldest Senior Brother would be able to see your ability! But in the end? How would I know that you actually couldn¡¯t win Fang Shaoning??¡±

 Chapter 1404 - Sort you out when we reach home (5)

    <strong>Chapter 1404: Sort you out when we reach home (5)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong Fei hadn¡¯t expected that even Li Lingchuan would criticise her as her embarrassment instantly turned into fury.

    ¡°You.... what right do you have to say that of me? Thest tournament we had with Green Cloud Sect, you also couldn¡¯t win Leng Yi Feng and had to rely on Eldest Senior Brother to confront the enemy personally? Green Cloud Sect¡¯s practitioners total ability originally are much higher than our Celestial Light Sect, it¡¯s not as if you didn¡¯t knew about this!¡±

    Li Lingchuan was struck right on the sore point in his heart as his expression sunk gloomier.

    In thest tournament, he had finally waited for Li Moying¡¯s absence and thought that he would be able to hold his fort in the tournament, standing out in the limelight! In the end, he was defeated by Leng Yi Feng, and lost miserably! It was Li Moying who managed to rush back in time to save the losing battle.

    The situation then was exactly the same as today! Only the main characters had changed into Huang Yueli and Murong Fei.

    Recalling this, he forced himself to suppress his anger. He wanted to steal the position of Young Sect Master from Li Moying¡¯s hands and because of this, Murong Fei was the best cooperating partner whom he could not afford to offend. He could not break the alliance between them just because of a moment of fury.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s useless to say all these now! The fact is you didn¡¯t win Fang Shaoning but it was Bai Ruoli who defeated him instead, bing the ultimate arena champion! The ns we had previously were all established on the basis that you had obtained the arena champion so it¡¯s of no use now.¡±

    Murong Fei said hatefully, ¡°It¡¯s all that wretchedss¡¯s fault! She is merely an opportunist! If I knew that Fang Shaoning¡¯s cultivation would drop after two hours, I would have also used the dy tactic then the person who won would have been me!¡±

    Li ingchuan couldn¡¯t help but look askance at her.

    Murong Fei made it sound so easy!

    Escape? Where could she have escaped to? How could she escape?

    Sixth stage realm second level versus sixth stage realm seventh level, that was a difference of five small realms. The disparity in terms of speed was already extremely too obvious.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Yueli¡¯s phantom movements and Profound Skill, she totally could notst for an entire two hours!

    But he didn¡¯t expose her as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s not mention the things which had already passed. Although this n failed, we can still think of other ways which could absolutely separate the both of them!¡±

    Murong Fei heard that and a spark of joy shed past her eyes, ¡°Oh? What idea do you have again?¡±

    Li Lingchuan gave a coldugh, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although our n failed today but it¡¯s not as though we didn¡¯t reap any benefits. Today, I discovered that we may have a possible ally and he should be the same as us, anticipating with great hope to separate Eldest Senior Brother and Bai Ruoli!¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Murong Fei was totally muddled.

    ¡°Green Cloud Sect¡¯s eldest disciple ¡ª Leng Yi Feng!¡±

    ...

    Li Moying¡¯s courtyard.

    Huang Yueli was surrounded by a group of doctors as Li Moying sat by the side with a gloomy expression.

    Among those doctors present, there were not only Celestial Light Sect¡¯s doctors, there were some other doctors who were sent by President Hu and other various powerhouses and each of them were all renown Divine Doctors in South Sky Region.

    Usually if any of them were to give a consultation, the patients would beg earnestly for their help and also epted a huge consultation fee before they were willing to help. But now, all of them hurried over just to please Young Sect Master Li and his little fianc¨¦e.

    But this fawning was absolutely nothing good at all.

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s main doctor was helping Huang Yueli take her pulse while he wiped off the sweat off his forehead three times, with a trembling in fear look on his face, just short of kneeling onto the ground.

    Ever since he ced his fingers on Huang Yueli¡¯s slender wrist, he immediately sensed a huge amount of pressure.

 Chapter 1405 - Sort you out when we reach home (6)

    <strong>Chapter 1405: Sort you out when we reach home (6)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s re was like two sharp des as it repeatedly and endlessly swept across his body.

    Li Moying¡¯s coercion was so powerful and doctors were the same as Armament Masters, where most of them were not skilled in cultivation. With his coercion, the doctors were all trembling from shock as all of them went into a daze and used a long time yet still unable to give a precise diagnosis.

    This in Li Moying¡¯s eyes made him extremely dissatisfied.

    ¡°Doctor Ling, how is my Li¡¯er¡¯s condition? After such a long time of diagnosis, there¡¯s still no conclusion?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s voice was biting cold and that gaze seemed as though he couldn¡¯t wait to chop off Doctor Ling¡¯s hand which had touched Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist.

    Huang Yueli thought it was very funny and was full of sympathy for Doctor Ling as she hurried butted in, ¡°Alright, stop being overly anxious. I said earlier that there¡¯s nothing wrong with me. I merely lost a bit too much blood and over exhausted my Profound Energy which was why I fell into aa. So I¡¯d probably recover after recuperating for a few days.¡±

    Li Moying gave her a repulsive stare, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you!¡±

    He turned towards Doctor Ling, ¡°What¡¯s the result of the diagnosis?¡±

    Doctor Ling immediately retracted his hand and at the same time, wiped his sweat for the fourth time as he answered in fear and trepidation, ¡°Re... Reporting to Young Sect Master, just as what Miss Bai said, she merely over exhausted herself too much which was why she went into aa.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she tugged Li Moying¡¯s sleeve as she raised her little chin speaking a low voice, ¡°I said this right, you¡¯re making a fuss over nothing!¡±

    Li Moying totally ignored her as he continued to look at Doctor Ling.

    ¡°Just this conclusion and you needed to diagnose for such a long time?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked up into the sky speechlessly. From these words, he said it as though the doctor intentionally took advantage of her! But she was the demon king¡¯s fianc¨¦e, who dared to do so?

    Doctor Ling hurriedly replied, ¡°But Miss Bai¡¯s exhaustion isn¡¯t quite the same. She wouldn¡¯t be able to recover after a few days so quickly. She had suffered a huge loss in blood and Profound Energy so she must use arge quantity of rare treasures to refine into medicinal pill and take it continuously. Furthermore, it¡¯s best that shey down in bed for the next two months and must take note not to cross hands with anyone!¡±

    Huang Yueli interrupted him, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious okay? This little injury needs two months to recover? How could that be possible? Moreover, isn¡¯t the ancient mystic region going to be opened in slightly after a month> How can I stay in bed for two months?¡±

    Doctor Ling hurriedly continued, ¡°This... I also know that based on Miss Bai¡¯s ability and innate talent, you definitely want to go to the ancient mystic region but the after-effects of Profound Energy exhaustion may be a huge matter. If you don¡¯t recuperate properly, it may affect your meridians and dantian and will easily lead to qi deviation when you cultivate in future so please don¡¯t think lightly of this condition!¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Huang Yueli wanted to say something else but was stared at by Li Moying¡¯s cold re.

    ¡°Not allowed to speak. Today you¡¯re so disobedient, I haven¡¯t even sorted you out yet! You dare to not listen to the doctor¡¯s advice?¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted as she didn¡¯t want to argue with Li Moying. But she turned around and used a threatening look at Doctor Ling, wanting him to change his words.

    The sweat on Doctor Ling¡¯s forehead started to drip down uncontrobly. This time he didn¡¯t even dared to use his hand to wipe it off.

    Helping Miss Bai do a consultation was really an extraordinary tough job. First of all, Young Sect Master didn¡¯t even want to let him help her do a check-up and even just taking her pulse on her wrist rendered a death stare. Now Miss Bai even used such a vicious gaze to look at him.

    He didn¡¯t manage to please any side at all!

    This young couple was simply too difficult to please?

    Doctor Ling hurriedly replied, ¡°Miss Bai is still young and her underlying condition is good so perhaps it might be possible for her to recover quickly.¡±

 Chapter 1406 - So shameless (1)

    <strong>Chapter 1406: So shameless (1)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli immediately waved the chicken feather as a token of authority as she turned back and told Li Moying, ¡°See, Doctor Ling said that I¡¯m still young and my condition is good so I¡¯d definitely recover very quickly!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose, ¡°Li¡¯er, do you feel that my age is catching up so there¡¯s a problem with my hearing? Doctor Ling obviously said ¡®maybe¡¯ and not ¡®definitely¡¯. Don¡¯t use your small intellect on your husband, that¡¯s useless!¡±

    Huang Yueli was exposed on the spot but she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all as she rolled her eyes at him and mumbled softly, ¡°What husband, we are not even married yet!¡±

    Doctor Ling saw through that they were exchanging sweet nothings so he hurriedly added, ¡°I will go prescribe some medicinal pills for Miss Bai and once it¡¯s sessfully refined, I¡¯ll send it over to Miss Bai immediately. I¡¯ll be excused!¡±

    ¡°Mn!¡± Li Moying nodded his head.

    Doctor Ling slipped away immediately as though his feet were smeared with oil!

    This was simply too terrifying. A man with such a cold character like Young Sect Master actually said such mushy stuff to Miss Bai which made Doctor Ling¡¯s goose bumps all fell onto the ground! If he didn¡¯t slip away quickly, he would probably be disgusted to death!

    The minute Doctor Ling left, Li Moying immediately walked over, putting his hand on Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulder and pushing her onto the bed.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve been tired for the entire day so it¡¯s time to get some rest!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, wait a minute!¡± Huang Yueli nudged her shoulder as she attempted to escape from the evil force¡¯s coercion.

    But Li Moying¡¯s strength was very powerful and with just two hands gently pushing on her shoulder without even using any strength, it rendered her totally immovable.

    He frowned as he looked at his little fox wriggling like a caterpir.

    ¡°Alright, can you stop moving? Don¡¯t you feel pain when you move in this way and rub against your wounds?¡±

    Earlier before Doctor Ling entered, he used up all his self-restraint to help Huang Yueli apply medicine on her wounds. That entire bloody scarred body made his heart wrenched in multiple folds of pain, wishing that he could drag Fang Shaoning out and chop him into eight pieces!

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Since you know that I will feel pain then just stop pressing on me!¡±

    ¡°If you obediently sleep, then I naturally won¡¯t press down on you. But you¡¯re so disobedient so I have to supervise you!¡± Li Moying¡¯s brow rose as he said that.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but give him a stare, ¡°How could you be so overbearing! I ask you, surely you won¡¯t force me to stay in bed for an entire two months right? The ancient mystic region will be opening up in slightly over a month and I¡¯ve wasted so much effort to gain the quota so I must enter! You¡¯re not allowed to stop me!¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, his face sunk, ¡°I know you want to enter but if your body condition doesn¡¯t allow that, then I cannot possibly agree to let you take the risk! There are plenty of chances for experience training but if you really hurt your body¡¯s fundamentals, by then no amount of rare treasures will be able to nurse your body back!¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted, ¡°What, you¡¯re not allowed to leave me and go to the mystic region alone!¡±

    Li Moying continued, ¡°What are you thinking of? How could I possibly leave you to go on an experience training alone? If you really are not able to recuperate, then I will stay behind in Celestial Light Sect with you to recuperate. Otherwise how can I rest my heart?¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a short nk and following that her eyes turned wide with disbelief.

    She said those earlier purely because she was being arrogant and had mainly wanted to see Li Moying¡¯s vexed look. In actual fact, she had no intention to not allow him to go to the mystic region.

    In the end, she had not expected that this man actually nned in advance that if things didn¡¯t go well, he would give up the chance to enter the ancient mystic region like her, staying behind to apany her.

 Chapter 1407 - So shameless (2)

    <strong>Chapter 1407: So shameless (2)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    In actual fact, in a ce like South Sky Region, the amount of resources which Li Moying was able to obtain aspared to his past life, was really too little.

    Moreover he needed to revert back to his past life¡¯s cultivation quickly, or even surpassing his past life. In this way, the chance to enter the mystic region was already an extremely rare thing and it was extremely useful for him to raise his cultivation, so he really shouldn¡¯t miss it.

    But because of her, he didn¡¯t hesitate in giving it up...

    Huang Yueli bit on her lips as a sour feeling arose in her heart. This man was always like this, no matter if it was in their past lives or now, he would forever ce her in first ce, willing to give in to her.

    But it was exactly because of this which was why she must absolutely get well soon. She absolutely cannot drag Li Moying down!

    Li Moying saw her dazed look and seemingly red eyes as he anxiously questioned, ¡°Li¡¯er, what¡¯s the matter? Had your wound split open again? Quick let me take a look!¡±

    Huang Yueli saw a light in her mind and suddenly recalled something.

    She stretched out her arm and grabbed Li Moying¡¯s shirt in front of his chest as she said, ¡°I remember now! I have a way to get well immediately. Probably don¡¯t even need a month, just ten days and I¡¯d be able topletely recover, ten days!¡±

    Li Moying totally didn¡¯t believe in her, ¡°Alright, Li¡¯er, I know you still want to go to the ancient mystic region and I promise that I will bring you to other ces for experience training so don¡¯t be so stubborn...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you! Let me go first!¡± Huang Yueli gave him a stare.

    His little fox¡¯s re was too vicious so Li Moying had no choice but to obediently let go of his hand to see what she was up to.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s right hand waved and right in the middle of the bedroom appeared a superrge bath tub.

    Li Moying was stunned as he didn¡¯t expect to see this.

    ¡°What is this? Don¡¯t tell me... you want to take another medicated bath?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°Almost there, take a look at what¡¯s in the bathtub?¡±

    Li Moying heard her words and gave her an astonished look as he walked to the side of the bathtub.

    The bath tub was filled with pungent red sticky liquid as an intense blood stench whiffed over!

    At this moment, he was able to sense clearly that this red liquid contained an extremely powerful and dangerous energy! This kind of presence even brought along an indescribable pressure, capturing one¡¯s soul. If it was someone with weaker determination, that person would probably not be able to stand firm by the side.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but creased his forehead, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a sweet smile as she showed her sharp little fangs, ¡°Do you remember that I told you previously about the reward which I obtained in the inheritance tower, which was to soak in the Phoenix Blood Pool? Before I left, I took a little Phoenix Blood away conveniently...¡±

    Li Moying was speechless, ¡°This is a little?¡±

    An ancient spiritual beast¡¯s bloodline was long extinct in Soaring Heavens Continent.

    But many of the strongest powerhouses in the Continent still reared in groups of nine grade magical beasts to collect their blood as a kind of medicinal ingredient, to aid their disciples under their wings to advance.

    But even for those disciples who had contributed heavily towards the Sect, the amount of reward they could obtain each time was generally a small bottle.....

    What Huang Yueli took out was the extremely powerful ancient spiritual beast¡¯s Phoenix Blood!

    She actually took out such a big tub like this??

    Huang Yueliughed dryly, ¡°That¡¯s right, just a little. That Phoenix Blood is veryrge! Although I¡¯ve already filled all of the containers I have in my space, filling up several tubs but I¡¯d at most taken less than ten percent...¡±

 Chapter 1408 - So shameless (3)

    <strong>Chapter 1408: So shameless (3)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The corner of Li Moying¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°How many pails?¡±

    She really was his Li¡¯er, so she had conveniently taken away not just this little bit! He really underestimated her!

    Huang Yueli continued speaking, ¡°Last time when I was in the inheritance tower, I¡¯d suffered from quite an amount of injuries at thest stage but perhaps due to the fact that I¡¯m a part of the Sacred Phoenix Race, after entering the Phoenix Blood Pool, the multiple injuries on my body from external to internal all speedily recovered. It didn¡¯t even leave a little scar and further, I even advanced!¡±

    Li Moying heard that and evidently heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never expected that you have such good stuff with you! Since that¡¯s the case, hurry up and soak in it. If it¡¯s really effective, then I can rest my heart at ease a little.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded as she used her arm to prop herself against the bed, wanting to get onto the ground.

    Li Moying shot up like an arrow as he carried her up from her waist, into the bathtub.

    Huang Yueli used her hand to push his chest, ¡°You... you can leave now. I can manage these few steps on my own, no problem at all.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s feet didn¡¯t even nudge as he stared at her intently, ¡°I¡¯m still worried. You are so weak now, what will happen if you faint in the bathtub which is very dangerous as well! Alright, stop being why, which part of you haven¡¯t I seen before? Have you forgotten that earlier when I applied the medicine for you I¡¯ve already seen everything!¡±

    ¡°... Ah??¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she didn¡¯t expect Li Moying to say such shameless words out!

    However, Li Moying wasn¡¯t just saying only, he directly took action.

    His slender long fingers went round her waist as he undid her loose waist belt, attempting to take off her inner shirt directly.

    Earlier for the convenience of applying medication, Huang Yueli had taken everything off including her undergarments so now she didn¡¯t wore anything on the inside as she instantly felt the man¡¯s scorchingrge hand pasted on her naked skin around her abdomen, causing her to shiver slightly as that area which he touched started to burn up!

    ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t do this! Earlier when you were applying medication, I had already fainted otherwise I wouldn¡¯t allow you to do as you wished! Quickly go away! ..... Where are you looking at? Not allowed to look, I won¡¯t allow you to look!¡±

    Huang Yueli cried out utterly difited. If not for the fact that her body was weak, she would probably have jumped up to hit him long ago!

    Li Moying¡¯s vision swept across her bosom area and propped up his chin while in deep thoughts, ¡°Earlier I didn¡¯t take a close look. From the looks of it, it seems that you¡¯ve grown quite a bit? Looks like I¡¯ve taken quite good care of you!¡± If she is a little more well fed, it¡¯s almost time to prepare for a bite!

    Huang Yueli looked at his gaze as she simply wanted to murder someone!

    Li Moying then lowered his head as heughed softly, ¡°Such good spirits, your wounds really don¡¯t hurt anymore? Rx, I¡¯m not some beast so how would I bear toy my hands on an injured woman? Obediently soak in the bath. I¡¯m really worried about you so just let me stay here, I won¡¯t touch you!¡±

    Huang Yueli had already been stripped naked by him and she curled up entirely in his arms without even raising her head as she cursed him more than ten times silently.

    Hearing that, she hurriedly replied, ¡°Make sure you keep your words!¡±

    Li Moying shook his head as heughed, ¡°Keep, of course I¡¯ll keep my words! When had I ever lied to you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very hard to say, you¡¯ve lied to me so many times already.....¡± Huang Yueli mumbled.

    This man was usually very reliable but every single time he wanted to get fresh with her, the things he said were no different from a fart at all.

 Chapter 1409 - So shameless (4)

    <strong>Chapter 1409: So shameless (4)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The current situation really made her unable to rest her heart at all.....

    Although she thought in that way, she still obediently hugged Li Moying¡¯s neck, allowing him to ce her inside the bathtub.

    Huang Yueli just sat inside when she immediately moaned.

    ¡°Ughh.....¡±

    The wounds on her body haven¡¯t healed yet and the energy contained in Phoenix Blood was too strong hence it stung her wounds making her feel a sharp pain, crying out unbearably.

    Li Moying immediately rushed over nervously, ¡°Li¡¯er, you.... are you alright?¡±

    Huang Yueli clenched her teeth hard as she tried her best to turn over to give him a nce, ¡°I.... I¡¯m alright. It¡¯d be better after a little while, don¡¯t... don¡¯t be too worried.....¡±

    Li Moying looked at her tightly creased brows as he felt an instant heart ache but he also knew that this was unavoidable, so he could only try his best to control himself.

    Luckily this torturous stage which tormented the duo didn¡¯tst for too long and after a while, Huang Yueli¡¯s wounds started to heal at a speed which was visible to the naked eye.

    After two hourster, those bloody wounds had all closed up and although it wasn¡¯t able topletely seal up but they could tell that it wouldn¡¯t take much longer for her to be healedpletely.

    This made Li Moying finally rest his heart down. It really was an ancient spiritual beast¡¯s blood, using it luxuriously for a bath soak and its effect was indeed extraordinary!

    Huang Yueli was soaked in the bathtub and initially she was mostly in a daze as all her determination had been used to resist against the pain from her body. But as the wounds started to get better, she didn¡¯t feel that unbearable slowly and gradually opened her eyes.

    The minute she opened her eyes, she was so shocked that she jumped up. Because Li Moying was actually sitting by the bathtub with his eyes staring at her fixatedly!

    Although she knew that the lustre of the Phoenix Blood was dark red and Li Moying actually couldn¡¯t see her body while she was soaked in it, hence he could only instinctively see something. But being stared at by her own fianc¨¦e still made her cheeks blush a shade of red.

    ¡°Mn, that... Moying....¡± she opened her mouth as she whispered.

    Li Moying immediately leaned nearer, ¡°Li¡¯er, what¡¯s the matter? Are you feeling better now?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°My wounds seemed to have closed up and it¡¯s not that painful already...¡±

    Li Moying heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s great! You can soak a little longer because the energy in Phoenix Blood is extremely abundant. Moreover it ispatible with your attribute so if you soak in it long enough, it will also repair the damage in your meridians.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°I know, that¡¯s right!¡± She suddenly thought of something, ¡°Do you want to take a soak as well? That time when I took the Phoenix Blood out, it was so that you and Little Wang Cai could have a soak in it but as there were plenty of matters happeningter on, I forgot about it...¡±

    She hadn¡¯tpleted her sentence when she saw Li Moying¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, are you inviting me to have a lover¡¯s bath?¡±

    ¡°Lo... Lover¡¯s bath??¡± Huang Yueli was bbergasted as she went into a daze and then furiously stared at him, ¡°Love your head! You go over to that tub to soak!¡±

    Saying that, her right hand waved and a bathtub appeared in the room. It was filledpletely with Phoenix Blood as well but this bathtub was obviously much smaller than hers by two sizes.

    Li Moying turned his head and took a look as he couldn¡¯t help but frowned, ¡°This small?¡±

    Based on his tall figure, this bathtub really seemed a little too small. If he sat in it, he probably needed to curl up entirely.

 Chapter 1410 - So shameless (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1410: So shameless (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli took a look and realised that as she said helplessly, ¡°This... my space only had that little tub! But I have several tubs here! Why don¡¯t you go look for a bigger tub and pour two tubs of Phoenix Blood into it then you can wash yourself with it.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled, ¡°Why so troublesome?¡±

    He gave a devilish smile, a little different from usual but still had the same handsome and tempting look which made Huang Yueli¡¯s heart skip a beat as her senses were slightly off.

    By the time she regained her senses, she discovered that Li Moying had deftly stripped all his clothes off!

    Furthermore he wasn¡¯t shy at all as he totally had nothing on him and specially walked over calmly.

    The minute Huang Yueli opened her eyes, she happened to see the spot where she wasn¡¯t supposed to be looking at...

    ¡°You... how could you suddenly remove all your clothes! Pervert! Shameless!¡± Huang Yueli flusteredly covered her eyes, feeling her own face burning up.

    Li Moying innocently replied, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who asked me to have a soak? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to have a soak with my clothes on? How unbearable would that be?¡±

    ¡°But... but you can tell me first!¡±

    ¡°Since you said to have a soak, then isn¡¯t the next step to take off the clothes? Such an obvious matter and I still need to inform you beforehand?¡± Li Moying put on an innocent look.

    Huang Yueli was stuffed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she knew this man¡¯s true character, just looking at the expression on his face, one would really thought that he was a just good male who was framed! He was really so bad that he was shedding dregs!

    Huang Yueli was extremely mncholic as she hurriedly replied, ¡°Alright, since your clothes have already been taken off, then hurriedly go into the bathtub to soak! Why are you wasting time?¡±

    She was thinking that if Li Moying went into the bathtub, then whatever shouldn¡¯t be seen would not be seen, then the both of them would be able to have a good chat.

    Otherwise, she would probably get a stye from seeing something that she shouldn¡¯t be looking at!

    Although she said that but in Huang Yueli¡¯s mind, the earlier scene kept popping out.

    Li Moying¡¯s figure was tall and robust; from his broad shoulder one could tell that it was filled with strength. His sturdy muscle lines were perfect and wless and following that pectoral muscles all the way down.... Ughh.....

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but covered her face once again. She... what was it that she saw earlier! She actually remembered it so clearly? Could it be that she was a **** in her bones?

    Li Moying gave a response and stopped right there.

    Huang Yueli was just feeling bewildered when she suddenly felt the bathtub which she was sitting in shook gently. Subsequently, the contents in the bathtub suddenly rose upwards and with a ¡°ssh¡± some water spilled onto the ground.

    A warm body squeezed in and stered tightly to her back.

    Huang Yueli suddenly turned her head as she saw the man had already entered the bath and that chest which made her full of imagination suddenly appeared right in front of her eyes.

    ¡°Li Moying¡ª¨C!!!¡± Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but screamed, ¡°Who allowed you to enter???¡±

    Li Moyingughed softly, ¡°Hmm? Wasn¡¯t it you who asked me to hurry ande over to take a soak earlier? I¡¯m so obedient, listening to whatever you tell me, why are you still angry?¡±

    Huang Yueli was so infuriated that she almost threw up blood!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand humannguage? I asked you to go over to that bathtub for a soak!¡±

    Li Moying replied, ¡°This... how would I know where you want me to do? You didn¡¯t make it clear earlier and now that I¡¯ve already jumped in, can you don¡¯t be so picky! Moreover, that bathtub is so small, don¡¯t you feel sorry for me?¡±

 Chapter 1411 - So shameless (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1411: So shameless (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli retorted angrily, ¡°That bathtub is too small! Then if we squeeze two people in this bathtub, it will definitely be even tighter! You still insist on squeezing in!¡±

    Li Moying put on an extremely pure expression, ¡°Two people together is indeed a little too squeezy but if we adjust our positions, we can still sit properly.¡±

    Huang Yueli had not responded in time when her slender waist was locked by his hand.

    Li Moying used his strength and lifted her slender body gently as he adjusted position so that she could sit on his leg.

    Huang Yueli stumbled and directly fell into his arms, tightly stuck together with him.

    If it was usual times, just based on the intimate rtionship which they shared, this really wasn¡¯t much but... the both of them had nothing on them!!

    ¡°You.... you big pervert, quickly let go of me!¡±

    Huang Yueli tried her best to wiggle around, trying to get off from his body.

    Li Moynig couldn¡¯t help but moaned, ¡°If you don¡¯t want any idents to happen, the best would be for you not to move!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Yueli sensitively sensed that something was amiss, but couldn¡¯t totally understand what he meant....

    Li Moying looked at her pure expression as he gave a bitterugh in his heart, feeling that he had really moved a rock to smash his own feet. Not only did he not manage to flirt with his own fianc¨¦e, instead he started to burn up in passion. But unfortunately, he could not possibly really do anything to the injured her...

    Li Moying held her slender waist as she nudged towards the other side, at the same time shifting himself a distance away.

    Heaven knew that his body reaction indeed was unconceble and if it wasn¡¯t for rationality which reminded him that his Li¡¯er had suffered heavy injuries today and couldn¡¯t take any more torment, he would probably have turned into a wolf, pouncing towards her!

    Really damnit!

    Li Moying¡¯s tone was stiff, ¡°Alright, stop fooling around and cultivate properly! This Phoenix Blood¡¯s energy is indeed powerful so don¡¯t waste it!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect this man to have a change of expression. Earlier he still had a lustful expression and the next moment, he actually turned so solemn and just, furthermore pushing her aside?

    Was it because she treated him too fiercely causing this narrow-minded man to throw his pampered arrogant tantrum?

    But what right did he have to be angry? He was obviously at fault!

    Huang Yueli rose her eyes as she stole a look at Li Moying, sizing him up from left, right, up and down.

    Li Moying shut his eyes, not daring to look at her delicate pretty face but through his soul trace, he was still able to clearly sense that his Li¡¯er had been staring at him.

    Worried that his littless could tell that something was wrong with him, Li Moying hurriedly said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do you keep staring at me? Are you really having ulterior motives towards me?¡±

    ¡°I.... to you..... ulterior motives??¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth fell agape.

    Li Moying smiled lightly, ¡°Why? Really coveting my body? No problem, go ahead and pounce up on me, you know I would never reject you.....¡±

    ¡°Scram, hasn¡¯t anyone told you that you¡¯re a real narcissistic!¡± Huang Yueli exploded once again.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t tolerate it and wanted tough as that burning passionate desire in his heart had subsided by quite a bit...

    His Li¡¯er was simply too cute. Usually she always acted to ck bellied and powerful in front of outsiders but in front of him, she was so childish and adorable...

    He lowered his voice, ¡°Since you have no designs then I can rest my heart so let¡¯s grab hold of time quickly to cultivate!¡±

    ¡°Do I need you to tell me that!¡±

    She could tell that Li Moying was not angry so Huang Yueli immediately turned into her pampered arrogant self.

 Chapter 1412 - Common purpose (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Common purpose (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    She nudged to the side once more as she stayed far away from Li Moying before shutting her eyes and fully concentrating on cultivating.

    Li Moying sensed that the youngdy¡¯s breathing became stable and opened his eyes, turning his head to look at her.

    That fairplexion was filled with a shade of red because of the heat and his heart started to jolt again.

    Li Moying hurriedly shut his eyes and held his breathing, forcing himself to forget what he had seen earlier but s, his reaps were minimal.

    It took a long period of time before he sessfully entered the state of cultivation.

    He gotta admit that the energy contained in Phoenix Blood was extremely powerful.

    The next morning, Huang Yueli¡¯s injuries had recovered by arge majority. Although it was still a distance from a full recovery, at least all the wounds had closed up and the swelling had gone down by quite a bit.

    Whereas Li Moying seemed to have slight signs of advancement.

    After Huang Yueli realised this, she looked at her own fianc¨¦¡¯s jealousy. This man.... his innate talent was just too good wasn¡¯t it! He was already at seventh stage realm third level and just soaking an entire night in Phoenix Blood made him want to advance again?

    He wasn¡¯t from Sacred Phoenix Race and his main attribute wasn¡¯t fire but his absorption towards energy was so powerful!

    Li Moying turned back and threw her a puzzled look, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you staring at me like that?¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her chin bluntly, ¡°Next time you¡¯re not allowed to take a soak with me! In order to prevent you from sneaking an attack on me, I¡¯ve already let Mo Yi find a superrge bathtub for you and it¡¯s ced in the study room so you can go there and take a soak!¡±

    Li Moying immediately put on a pretentious pitiful look, ¡°Ah? Why? This is obviously my bedroom too? Why can¡¯t I use it?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°What you said is reasonable. If not you can just sleep in the study room from now on, so in this way you won¡¯t feel that it¡¯s not normal!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t... I¡¯ll go alright?¡± Li Moying was helpless as he could only raise both his hands and feet to surrender.

    Although he was not able to see the beautiful view of the beauty emerging from the bath, but it was much better than being swept out of the door by his fianc¨¦e!

    Only, Mo Yi this fellow really was too blind! Did he or did he not know who the Master of this house was? He actually dared to help Huang Yueli search for a bathtub? He was really in need of a lesson...

    ...

    Li Moying spend every day apanying his fianc¨¦e cultivating, soaking, refining armaments and was so indulged in the pleasure that he forgot his duties, toozy to even leave his residence.

    Murong De had sent someone over to look for him several times, to bring Huang Yueli over to Celestial Light Sect¡¯s higher management meeting but were all rejected by him.

    Now that seventy percent quota was already in their hands, for Celestial Light Sect to hold a meeting at this point of time, it was definitely to enquire on how to distribute the quota.

    This was something which was linked to every wing¡¯s benefits and if it were ordinary Elders, they simply could not be absent from this meeting.

    But Li Moying totally wasn¡¯t interested at all.

    Anyway his position was up there in the Sect and moreover this quota was won entirely based on his Li¡¯er so the quota that belonged to him would not be very little. As for how the others got it, what did it have to do with him?

    This kind of lousy matter regarding fighting for benefits was something which he was most uninterested in. How on earth was it able to be as interesting aspared to teasing his little fianc¨¦e?

    But even though Li Moying and Huang Yueli didn¡¯t attend the meeting, Luo Jiyun came knocking on the door on pretext of visiting Huang Yueli and even brought along quite a number oftest news in the Sect.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Sister-inw, luckily you didn¡¯t join in that meeting to distribute the quote. You don¡¯t know that on that day at the meeting, Elder Han and Elder Wang hadpletely torn their faces over a few quota!¡±

 Chapter 1413 - Common purpose (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Common purpose (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Luo Jiyun gave a vivid and lifelike description, ¡°The two Elders are all three to four hundred years old but they were still banging tables as they quarrelled, which was simply an eye-opener!¡±

    ording to the usual conditions, it wasn¡¯t Luo Jiyun¡¯s turn to attend such a kind of management meeting but as he disyed outstanding performance at the arena tournament plus Li Moying personally assigned him to his spokesman, hence he had the chance to attend the meeting.

    Li Moying gave a cold snort, ¡°These old men had always been like that but they always acted prim and proper in front of ordinary disciples only!¡±

    Huang Yueli was rather curious, ¡°Then what was the final conclusion of the meeting? How was the quota allocated eventually?¡±

    Luo Jiyun replied, ¡°The Elders each stood their own grounds, assuming that they had contributed the greatest to the Sect and all wanted a few more ces! Moreover they mentioned that if they didn¡¯t obtain a satisfactory amount of quota, they would reject giving a hand at the time when the mystic region opens up. By then, everyone would not be able to go! Simply too much!¡±

    He felt indignant at the injustice as he spoke whereas Huang Yueli and Li Moying were totally used to this.

    So what if they were ninth stage realm practitioners? So what if they were Elders from arge Sect? In front of benefits, no one would possibly give way as their ugly faces showed so they were long used to seeing this!

    Luo Jiyun continued, ¡°Luckily Master finally thought of an idea. Other than the ten quota which Eldest Senior Brother requested for and must be given, the remaining sixty quota must be given ording to certification of ability. Which means, the Sect will hold a tournament seven dayster. All of the disciples in the Sect, regardless of whether they are direct disciples or not, are all allowed to take part. However only those ced in the top sixty will be allowed to get a quota to enter the ancient mystic region!¡±

    Huang Yueliughed as she said, ¡°Sect Master Murong is after all someone who had been a Sect Master for many years. He indeed has ideas so in this way, the other Elders have no way to oppose right?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Elder Wang¡¯s disciples under his wings aren¡¯t really that strong in terms of ability so this proposal is very disadvantageous to him but he simply couldn¡¯t find any reason to oppose, so he was so infuriated that he left directly on the spot!¡±

    Seeing the both of them in such spective talk, Li Moying was watching from the side as he uncontrobly felt a little jealous.

    He stretched out his hand and locked onto Huang Yueli¡¯s arm as he carried her from the back, ¡°All these are basically rubbish on the scramble for power and profit so there¡¯s nothing much to listen to.¡±

    Saying that he turned his head around to look at Luo Jiyun, ¡°Fifth Junior Brother, from what you narrated, it means that you must take part in the tournament seven dayster so why are you not returning back to cultivate?¡±

    Luo Jiyun didn¡¯t realise that Li Moying was jealous as he gave acentugh when he heard what Li Moying said.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, it¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t know! My current ability among the younger generation of the Sect is of no problem to get into the top ten. How could I not get a quota for myself?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face turned darker, ¡°Then what will happen after you enter the mystic region? The ancient mystic region is filled with danger and just based on your fifth stage realm cultivation, you can¡¯t even defeat your sister-inw. What happens if you meet with danger?¡±

    Luo Jiyun then detected that Li Moying¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t quite right.

    ¡°Ughh, this...¡±

    Huang Yueli burst out inughter.

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo, thank you for telling us these today. I have something on with your Eldest Senior Brother so do on back first! If there¡¯s any new news, remember to let us know!¡±

    Luo Jiyun looked at Li Moying¡¯s hand which was sped tightly on Huang Yueli¡¯s waist then looked at his evidently unpleasant expression when he finally got it.

    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead as he gave an agreeable response and immediately slipped away.

 Chapter 1414 - Common purpose (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Common purpose (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli looked at his fleeing figure as she found it even funnier.

    Li Moying gave a cold harrumph, ¡°Atst he¡¯s gone, at least he knows what¡¯s good for him!¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to act in this way right! Junior Brother Luo merely just spoke a few sentences to me!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? Those matters which he mentioned are of no value at all!¡± Li Moying was filled with disdain for him.

    Huang Yueli curiously asked, ¡°The matter regarding the quota allocation, you¡¯re really not going to care about it? Then will you still go watch the tournament which will be held seven dayster?¡±

    Li Moying gave her a strange look, ¡°What¡¯s there to see, don¡¯t tell me you wish to go?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head.

    ¡°Then that does it! Let¡¯s ignore those boring people and continue with our bath! Can we soak together today?¡±

    ¡°Scram, fat hope!¡±

    ...

    Seven dayster.

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s internal tournament started as scheduled.

    This tournament, to the Sect¡¯s inner disciples, was an absolutely great chance for them to change their lives. Originally based on their statuses, it was impossible for them to fight for a quota with the direct disciples so such a good thing like entering the mystic region would never be their turn.

    However this round, because of Huang Yueli who had fought for more quota, they were allowed to have a chance to take part in the tournament.

    Many of them were feeling grateful towards Huang Yueli and in many Celestial Light Sect disciples¡¯ eyes, Huang Yueli was the same as Li Moying, already bing a legendary level character.

    Many of them knew that they could not possibly win at this tournament but they still chose to take part in it. The main reason was hoping to catch a glimpse of the two of them.

    Unfortunately, what made them disappointed was that Li Moying and Huang Yueli both didn¡¯t appear at all.

    But this totally didn¡¯t affect the intensity of the tournament.

    On the stage, the battle progress was unstoppable as everyone wanted to grab hold of this once-in-a-lifetime chance hence the battle was extremely intense.

    On the contrary, some powerful direct disciples didn¡¯t need to battle and they obtained the quota hence they stayed by the side to watch the show without any pressure.

    Under the tree shade, Murong Fei swept her nces towards the high stage several rounds as she revealed a disappointed look.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother really didn¡¯te!¡±

    Li Lingchuan replied, ¡°So what if he came? Every time Eldest Senior Brother appears, he would bring along his little fianc¨¦e and now quite a number of people are fans of Miss Bai so her reputation has already outshone yours. If they were to appear together, then that scene.... You will definitely not be able to take it!¡±

    Murong Fei was so angry that she bit her teeth but was totally unable to say any words of rebuttal.

    ¡°That little slut! I¡¯ll show her sooner orter!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of just cursing her? If you want to make her disappear, then you have to think of aplete n!¡±

    As Li Lingchuan was saying that, he suddenly saw a man dressed in white standing not too far away.

    His gaze suddenly shed as he said to Murong Fei, ¡°Third Junior Sister, earlier Master seemed to have sent someone over to look for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Was there? Howe I didn¡¯t hear a thing?¡± Murong Fei asked in puzzlement.

    Li Lingchuan replied, ¡°Earlier I heard a servant girl calling out for you. Quickly go take a look, perhaps it might be something urgent!¡±

    Murong Fei frowned but she didn¡¯t consider the fact that Li Lingchuan would lie to her so she quickly left.

    After Li Lingchuan sent Murong Fei away, he walked towards that white robed man.

    ¡°Master Leng, long time no see! I¡¯d not expected to meet you here today.¡±

    Leng Yi Feng stood alone under a tree not too far away as he was concentrating on the battle on stage.

    He wasn¡¯t Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciple so for him to return to his ce, his motive was naturally not simple.

 Chapter 1415 - Common purpose (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Common purpose (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Leng Yi Feng saw Li Lingchuan walking nearer as he was extremely surprised. He had thought that his action of spying had caused Celestial Light Sect¡¯s displeasure so he hastily tried to clear himself.

    ¡°Master Li, long time no see, how have you been? Don¡¯t misunderstand, I happen to be passing by and coincidentally saw the tournament that your Sect is holding. I¡¯m preparing to leave now.¡±

    This was called telling a lie with his eyes wide open.

    Green Cloud Sect¡¯s base was quite a distance away from Celestial Light Sect and although there were quite a number of guards patrolling near the tournament grounds, Leng Yi Feng was able to avoid all the guards perfectly while appearing at this ce which was absolutely not possible to be as simple as ¡°passing by¡±.

    A clear-minded person knew it clearly that he was here to help Green Cloud Sect scout for the real situation.

    After all, after they enter the ancient mystic region, the victor of the tournament would be Green Cloud Sect¡¯s opponent.

    Li Lingchuan gave a smile which didn¡¯t looked quite like a smile as he replied, ¡°Master Leng, I¡¯m not here to chase you away but here specially to wait for you. I have some personal matters... which I wish to discuss with you.¡±

    As one of the younger generation¡¯s top experts who was just beneath Li Moying, Li Lingchuan had long obtained a quota to enter the mystic region so his motive here was to meet Leng Yi Feng!

    ¡°Oh? Leng Yi Feng¡¯s brows rose in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re Celestial Light Sect¡¯s talented disciple. What matter could you possibly have, to discuss with me?¡±

    Li Lingchuan replied, ¡°Let¡¯s move elsewhere to have a chat.¡±

    Leng Yi Feng nodded.

    The both of them walked to an even seclusive corner.

    Li Lingchuan then said, ¡°Upright people don¡¯t speak secretly. Our motive for looking for you, I¡¯m assuming that Master Leng has already guessed it. We have amon purpose so after entering the ancient mystic region, we must cooperate properly!¡±

    Leng Yi Feng¡¯s heart jolted but the words which came out of his mouth were as such, ¡°What does Master Li mean? Why is it that I don¡¯t understand you at all? We are both in different Sects so how is it possible that we have amon purpose?¡±

    Li Lingchuan took a look at their surroundings and after verifying that no one was hiding in the darkness to eavesdrop, he finally brought his meaning out into the open.

    ¡°Master Leng, do you want Bai Ruoli or not?¡±

    Leng Yi Feng¡¯s body shook! He totally had not expected that his hidden thoughts was exposed in such a direct manner!

    He indeed wanted that exceptionally talented genius youngdy. Furthermore after witnessing her shocking performance on the arena stage that day, his heart desired her even more than ever as that feeling was so intense that it was like a ball of fire, devouring and scorching at his chest.

    Only, the man behind Huang Yueli was simply too powerful! Furthermore Huang Yueli totally treated his Leng family¡¯s authority with haughty contempt. That day she had directly rejected him so that left Leng Yi Feng with no more ns to execute.

    Moreover, he had been defeated by Li Moying in just one move several times. It was simply so embarrassing that he didn¡¯t even dared to talk about this so how was a Celestial Light Sect disciple able to see through him?

    Leng Yi Feng immediately denied, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about! Bai Ruoli? Isn¡¯t she a disciple of your Celestial Light Sect? What does she have to do with me?¡±

    Li Lingchuan looked at this instantly changing expression as it affirmed the guess in his heart.

    He spoke steadfastly, ¡°Actually the performance which you showed on the arena stage that day already let many of us see that something was not quite right. Bai Ruoli was Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e but when Fang Shaoning wanted to deal her with a deadly hand, you suddenly appeared to stop your own junior brother! Isn¡¯t that very strange?

    ¡°Logically speaking, if Bai Ruoli was either killed or crippled, my Eldest Senior Brother would be despondent but to you, it should be something which was worth celebrating over!¡±

 Chapter 1416 - Common purpose (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Common purpose (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Leng Yi Feng really didn¡¯t expect that his involuntary rashness that day actually allowed someone to see through his w.

    He thought that he had concealed it very well!

    Leng Yi Feng refused to admit, ¡°I am doing this because of the friendship between our Sects. If someone died on the arena, and the person who died is Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e, then there would definitely be no way for our two Sects to continue with the cooperation.¡±

    Li Lingchuan inly knew that he wouldn¡¯t easily admit to it as he wasn¡¯t in a hurry as well.

    He said this in a straightforward manner, ¡°Master Leng, the graceful maiden is well suited as a spouse for the gentleman so what¡¯s there to deny about? You don¡¯t need to guard me as though you¡¯re guarding against a thief. I¡¯m here looking for you because I want to help you!¡±

    ¡°Help me? Are you that kind hearted?¡± Leng Yi Feng gave a coldugh.

    Li Lingchuan replied, ¡°Thedy you like is already engaged. Although it is disappointing but after all, they¡¯re still not married isn¡¯t it? If an ident were to happen to her fianc¨¦ while he was on experience training.....¡±

    A light shed past Leng Yi Feng¡¯s eyes as he finally raised his head to look at Li Lingchuan in the eye.

    The two exchanged res and saw the ambition and schemes in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Leng Yi Feng remained silent for a while thenughed, ¡°Looks like Master Leng is after something big! That¡¯s not wrong either. Based on Master Leng¡¯s innate talent and potential, you are considered as a top rated super talent in South Sky Region but unfortunately, having an abnormal Senior Brother like Li Moying, no matter how hard you try, it¡¯s impossible to surpass him. If I were in your shoes, I would be extremely mncholic.¡±

    Li Lingchuan didn¡¯t deny nor did he admit to it. He merely replied, ¡°So does that mean that Master Leng believes the sincerity that I have to cooperate with you?¡±

    Leng Yi Feng nodded as he replied, ¡°I understand your intention now but if I were to help you deal with Li Moying, the advantage which you will get is huge. Not only will you get to rece him as Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master to be the future Sect Master, you will also be able to marry Sect Master Murong¡¯s daughter. Aspared to that, I am at a major disadvantage.¡±

    Li Lingchuan said disapprovingly, ¡°Master Leng, why try to sound me out? Whether I¡¯m at a disadvantage or not, you know it very well! For a peerless talented youngdy like Bai Ruoli, she is a rare case and even in the entire Sky Emperor City, there probably are not many around! Even if there is... there are so many strong practitioners in Sky Emperor City so when will it be your turn? You only have this one chance and if you miss it, you¡¯ll regret it for life, isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    Obviously everyone could tell that it was a rare sight to see a youngdy with exceeding innate talent in both armament refining and cultivation!

    Even if Li Lingchuan had absolute disgust towards Huang Yueli because of Li Moying, but he had no choice but to admit that Huang Yueli¡¯s value was even much higher than Celestial Light Sect, the number one Sect in South Sky Region!

    The person to gain the biggest reward from this transaction was still Leng Yi Feng.

    Leng Yi Feng saw that he was so clear-minded and didn¡¯t bother to be pretentious anymore so he could only reply, ¡°Alright, since we¡¯re going to cooperate, then let¡¯s bring out our sincerity. Actually I originally intended to take action in the mystic region and I have a rough idea. Only there¡¯s a little problem which I have no way to solve.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What problem is that?¡±

    Li Lingchuan didn¡¯t expect the matter to be so smooth as he asked excitedly.

    Leng Yi Feng continued, ¡°Actually the ancient mystic region which we are going to enter this time is an early historical remains left in Soaring Heavens Continent which was left by the Cloudy Qilin n several thousands of years ago. It had been recorded in Green Cloud Sect¡¯s historical ancient records and recently a few Elders from the Sect had finally decoded the contents after several hundred years of research, certifying the location of this ancient mystic region.¡±

 Chapter 1417 - Common purpose (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Common purpose (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    He paused and continued, ¡°The ancient records not only recorded the location of the ancient mystic region.. Furthermore it also roughly recorded the situation in the mystic region.¡±

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, ¡°In this case, you guys have the map of the mystic region?¡±

    Leng Yi Feng shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not really considered as a map and the historical ancient records aren¡¯tplete. Many contents are mutted and some are totally non-decodable so we could only decode part of the contents. But it¡¯s more than enough to use it to deal with Li Moying.¡±

    Leng Yi Feng checked the surrounding as he lowered his voice even more, ¡°The ancient records stated a few extremely dangerous locations and the most dangerous part of all is the area which is right smack in the centre of the mystic region, circumference of within ten miles. It was rumoured that in the several thousands of years, this ancient mystic region had been opened several times and every single time someone entered the centre region, there would always be no return and so far, no one had sessfullye out before!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying...¡± Li Lingchuan was also an intelligent person so he immediately understood what he was trying to say, ¡°We can lure Li Moying over to that centre region?¡±

    Leng Yi Feng nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Li Lingchuan continued while looking a little worried, ¡°This n sounds feasible but are you certain you¡¯re able to trap him? You¡¯ve also seen it for yourself on my Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s ability. Many things which are totally impossible for others, but to him, it¡¯s so easy. If this time round he¡¯s done it yet again,pleting what other people couldn¡¯tplete to leave the centre region safely, then we...¡±

    The minute Li Moying went into a rage, there was no one who could take his wrath.

    Although Li Lingchuan was plotting behind him secretly but when he thought about the consequences which could possibly happen after their plot falls through, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine.

    Leng Yi Feng gave a cold snort, ¡°I really can¡¯t tell that your guts is this small, and you¡¯re still nning on bing Celestial Light Sect¡¯s future Sect Master? As the saying goes, you won¡¯t be able to get the tiger cub if you don¡¯t enter the tiger den? You can¡¯t even take this amount of risk? Moreover speaking, for several thousands of years, among the number of talents who entered the centre region, there is definitely someone who is more outstanding than Li Moying but they also couldn¡¯t return back isn¡¯t it? This is a mystic region which was left by a historical sacred n! If it wasn¡¯t your Celestial Light Sect¡¯s array, how could it possibly not trap him!¡±

    Li Lingchuan thought about it and indeed found it logical, as he finally toughened his heart.

    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll listen to your n! How do you want me to coordinate with you?¡±

    Leng Yi Feng continued, ¡°This n to me, the most difficult part is how to lure Li Moying over. After all we¡¯re not of the same Sect and the minute we enter the mystic region, our rtionship will then be the opposing team. Li Moying isn¡¯t an idiot so how could he possibly not defend against me?¡±

    When Li Lingchuan heard that, he immediatelyughed, ¡°You want me to help lure him over? This is simple, leave it all to me!¡±

    As they were under the same wing, wasn¡¯t it a small issue which didn¡¯t require much effort to dig this hole for Li Moying?

    Saying that, he looked left and right before preparing to leave.

    This was Celestial Light Sect¡¯s internal tournament grounds and as a disciple of Green Cloud Sect, it originally wasn¡¯t a ce which he could stay for long.

    Li Lingchuan hurriedly called out to him, ¡°Mister Leng, wait a moment, I have a request!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Leng Yi Feng frowned.

    Li Lingchuan continued, ¡°I need Murong Fei¡¯s help to lure Li Moying over. So I¡¯ll exin this entire matter to her but please do not expose the contents of the deal between us to her.¡±

 Chapter 1418 - Here for a spring outing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Here for a spring outing (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Leng Yi Feng heard that, he was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Li Lingchuan exined, ¡°You should be able to tell that my Third Junior Sister openly admires Li Moying. If she were to find out that ourmon purpose is to get him killed, then she would absolutely not help us, so...¡±

    That was why he intentionally drove Murong Fei away when he saw Leng Yi Feng, before he approached him.

    Leng Yi Feng understood the meaning behind as he immediately nodded to promise, ¡°Be assured, I know what to say!¡±

    After the two of them derived amon understanding, the both of them parted ways and sneakily left.

    No one would have expected that the opposing Celestial Light Sect and Green Cloud Sect had two important figures who had secretly reached an agreement on an underhanded transaction.

    ...

    Very quickly, a month¡¯s time passed by.

    This day was the important day which Celestial Light Sect and Green Cloud Sect agreed to meet, to work together mutually to activate the ancient mystic region.

    Three days ago, bothrge Sects had assigned several flying ships with their Elders and disciples who were going to enter the mystic region to the meeting point.

    Gathering at a dim swamp in between South Sky Region and West Sky Region¡¯s boundary.

    There weren¡¯t many resources which were of use and were extremely dangerous so usually the number of people who neared this ce was scarce. So there was practically no one who could have thought that this ce hid an early historical remains which the ancient sacred n left behind.

    At this juncture, Green Cloud Sect didn¡¯t keep any more secrets.

    Under Murong De¡¯s continuous urging, Cui Yuan introduced the situation in the mystic region in simple terms.

    ¡°This ancient mystic region was heard to be an early history which had been left behind by the great powerhouse Cloudy Qilin n in the ancient times, hence its name as Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region. ording to ancient records, Cloudy Qilin n had left the Soaring Heavens Continent under the pressure of the Sacred Phoenix Race several thousands of years ago. As there were some treasures which they were unable to bring along with them, hence they left it all in the mystic region, protecting it and only using a special method would they be able to activate the mystic region.¡±

    ¡°Several thousands of years ago, there was someone who followed ording to the ancient records to open the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region but in the past ten thousand years, more than half of the contents of the ancient records had gone missing resulting in no knowledge of this mystic region.¡±

    ¡°This time round, us two Sects will be working together to activate the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region so this is a huge feat for the past ten thousand years! It¡¯s worthmemorating! Fellows of Celestial Light Sect who are able to join in this lucky chance are really having great luck!¡±

    As Cui Yuan Shan spoke, he started to feel disgusted.

    The ones who had decoded the ancient records and found Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region were then Green Cloud Sect.

    But the one who benefited the most was actually Celestial Light Sect!

    Seventy percent of the mystic region quota had been snatched away from them which really made his head ache, liver ache, flesh ache, aching everywhere!

    Thinking of this, Cui Yuan Shan thought of the character who made Green Cloud Sect suffered the most loss ¨C Huang Yueli! If not for her sudden appearance, things wouldn¡¯t have developed to such a state and Green Cloud Sect would have definitely obtained enough quota smoothly.

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s gaze swept towards Huang Yueli and it only took one look to make him extremely infuriated.

    He saw that youngss, the culprit, holding hands with Li Moying as they stood at the very end of the Celestial Light Sect team. Furthermore a rxed expression hung on her face as she kept looking around, totally not carefully listening to him talking at all!

    What situation was this? Based on her background as a youngss from the countryside, this should be the first time that she obtained such a good chance for experience learning, to enter such a high ss mystic region for an expedition so shouldn¡¯t she be acting in fear and trepidation?

    Why did she totally seem as though she disregarded this, making it look as though she was out for a spring outing!

    Did she know or not knew just how difficult it was to get this chance, which many people had tried their best but were still unable to get it?

 Chapter 1419 - Here for a spring outing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Here for a spring outing (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Cui Yuan Shan would not have thought that to Huang Yueli, she had seen too many of such scenarios!

    In her past life, she had been to almost all of the ancient mystic regions in Soaring Heavens Continent and moreover, most of the time, it was always with the man who was beside her.

    So to her, following her own fianc¨¦ into the mystic region for experience learning, was really no different from a spring outing...

    Huang Yueli acted as though there was nobody else as she observed the surrounding terrain and suddenly tugged Li Moying¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Moying, did you hear what that old man Cui said? This Cloudy Qilin n was chased out of Soaring Heavens Continent by the Sacred Phoenix Race. Looks like they have a feud with my family n!¡±

    Li Moying shot her a nce with a smile, thisss! She looked as though she wasn¡¯t paying attention but in actual fact, she had heard what Cui Yuan Shan was talking about?

    He lowered his head as heughed softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you afraid? Perhaps the mystic region has some traps specially set up towards the Sacred Phoenix Race, just waiting to catch a youngss from the Sacred Phoenix Race like you to offer as sacrifice for their ancestors...¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but give him a punch, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? How dare you actually scare me! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not afraid! Earlier what I wanted to say is since it¡¯s the enemy¡¯s mystic region, then I must try my hardest to search for more treasures and not stand on ceremony with them!¡±

    Li Moying burst out intoughter, ¡°Just admit that you¡¯re a money grubber, why bother to find excuses for yourself? Since when have you ever stood on ceremony with anyone?¡±

    ¡°Li Moying, say that one more time??¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at her own fianc¨¦ in an utterly difited look. How dare he tear down her stage, simply too much! Didn¡¯t he see Mo Yi and the rest giggling secretly by the side?

    Li Moying especially loved to see her seething look so he intentionally teased her earlier to make her angry.

    But he was also afraid that Huang Yeuli would really turn her face on him so on seeing her stomp her feet, he hurriedly stopped while he was still able to.

    He pointed to the group in front as he attempted to switch the topic, ¡°Quickly take a look! The two Sect¡¯s Elders are already standing in position and from the looks of it, they are going to activate the mystic region immediately!¡±

    Huang Yueli heard this important news and indeed shifted her attention towards the direction which he was pointing at.

    Celestial Light Sect and Green Cloud Sect¡¯s ninth stage realm Elders had already gathered together and now they were following Crui Yuan Shan¡¯smands, standing in position on their designated positions.

    There were a total of eighteen Elders and the two Sects came out with half each.

    One could tell that they were standing in position ording to a special array position, and instinctively they formed a semi-circle shape whereas the core of the array stood the two Sect Masters, Cui Yuan Shan and Murong De.

    After the Elders were in position, Cui Yuan Shan didn¡¯t announce the activation of the mystic region but let everyone continue to wait.

    Having waited roughly for more than one hour, by now, the sky had turned totally dark and a stage of the new moon slowly shifted towards the east direction.

    Following the splendour of the moon¡¯s rays, the ground of the swamp actually started to surface a mass of thick fog.

    This mass of fog was originally very thin but very quickly, it became extremely thick and the boundary of it became wider and wider. Not long after, it started to envelop the entire swamp!

    ¡°This... what is this?? How did it be like this? I¡¯m seeing white everywhere and unable to see the person in front of me!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region is hidden inside this mass of fog?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t see anything at all, how are we going to activate the mystic region?¡±

    Almost all of the younger disciples present had not seen such a scenario before and after realising that they couldn¡¯t see anything clearly, they started to turn panicky.

 Chapter 1420 - Here for a spring outing (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Here for a spring outing (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    It was amon sight to Li Moying and Huang Yueli.

    Before an ancient mystic region surfaced, there was bound to be some form of heteromorphic happening. It was merely a mass of fog and nothing dangerous so it wasn¡¯t something which was worth getting worried over.

    Although this was the case, Li Moying still subconsciously held Huang Yueli¡¯s hand tightly.

    Huang Yueliughed, ¡°Why are you grabbing my hand so tightly for. My hand is already hurting and I won¡¯t be lost!¡±

    Li Moying gave a cold harrumph, ¡°You always like to run about and if I don¡¯t grab hold of you tightly, you¡¯d just leave me on my own and run off!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but burst out intoughter. She knew clearly that Li Moying had recalled the events in her past life when she ran off on her own to look for high levelled materials for armament refining.

    She held Li Moying¡¯s hand and swayed while speaking obediently, ¡°In the past I was young and immature but I won¡¯t do that again now.... Moreover, I¡¯m still very, very weak now and need a powerful fianc¨¦ to protect me right?¡±

    Li Moying still gave a cold snort and although his tone didn¡¯t sound any signs of softening up, but the grip on his hand had rxed by quite a bit, no longer grabbing on his hand tightly, but rather holding on to her gently.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled. This man was really easy to coax! Just a few sweet nothings settled him totally!

    Right now, the fog echoed Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s loud booming voice.

    ¡°All Elders, the auspicious time had reached. I¡¯ll count to three so will everyone please try your best to inject Profound Energy towards the array! I beseech everyone not to hold back and do your best. This ancient mystic region has existed for too long and the amount of Profound Energy required is extreme whereas we only have a quarter of an hour to prepare. Once we miss this chance, the mystic region will not be activated within the next ten years!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan expressed the severity of this matter and started to count.

    ¡°Three!¡±

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡°One!¡±

    ¡°Start!¡±

    The minute he finished counting, all the Elders did all they could to unleash the Profound Energy within their bodies totally towards the array!

    With so many ninth stage realm practitioners making a move all at one go, the air was permeated fully with the might of Profound Energy, overwhelming with surging waves!

    Momentarily, some younger disciples couldn¡¯t hold on as they started retreating. There were some who even fell onto the ground directly. Luckily the Elders were standing in a position which was very far away. Otherwise, the younger disciples here would all be seriously injured!

    As the Profound Energy in the array grew abundant, not long after, the fog in the air speedily lightened and started to dissipate at a visible speed....

    Roughly after a quarter of an hour, the fogpletely disappeared.

    But as it was night time, the surroundings still looked a little misty.

    An obviously ck hole appeared in mid-air, around the height of two human and four to five meters wide. They could tell that this was a passageway, only there was totally no way to see the situation on the other end of the ck hole from the exterior.

    Cui Yuan Shan shouted out again, ¡°Alright, now that the ancient mystic region has sessfully been activated, the mystic region¡¯s entrance can onlyst for the duration of an incense stick so those qualified disciples please enter speedily! Lastly, to remind all of you, we will be activating the mystic region for the second time one monthter so by then, everyone must arrive at the designated gathering point to wait for us to activate the entrance. If you miss the timing, then you will be trapped inside forever! No one can save you! Now, you may all set off!¡±

    Everyone was jubnt as they had been waiting for this sentence of Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s.

    Once he finished hisst note, several disciples rushed up ahead as they ducked into the ck hole without turning back.

 Chapter 1421 - Here for a spring outing (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1421: Here for a spring outing (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The others weren¡¯t resigned to being left behind as they all started to chase up, dashing towards the mystic region.

    Li Moying however, wasn¡¯t in a hurry. This wasn¡¯t going to the market to buy vegetables. Surely it didn¡¯t mean that being the first few would guarantee fresh vegetables right? If they really thought in that way, then wouldn¡¯t that be a little too na?ve!

    There were plenty of dangers and various changes in mystic regions and in order to obtain a huge chance, to gain a rapid promotion required both luck and ability, which if either one wascking, it would just not do.

    He held his fianc¨¦e¡¯s little hand as they walked in a neither fast nor slow pace, with the shadow guards following right behind them.

    The few of them were already at the end of the group.

    ¡°Moying!¡±

    Just as they were prepared to enter, Li Moying was suddenly called out by someone.

    He turned back and saw Murong De standing right behind him bearing an anxious look.

    ¡°Moying, the mystic region is filled with dangers and because our Celestial Light Sect had obtained seventy percent quota this time round there is arge number of disciples who entered the mystic region. But because of this reason, there are many disciples whose ability are much lower have also entered the mystic region so we don¡¯t know if they are able to adapt to the dangers of the mystic region. And although Green Cloud Sect¡¯s numbers are much lower, but I suspect they have an internal map in their hands and if our Sect¡¯s disciples were to meet with them, it would be extremely dangerous.....¡±

    Li Moying understood his unspoken meaning as he said indifferently, ¡°Master¡¯s meaning is, for me to take care of our Sect¡¯s disciples?¡±

    Murong De hurriedly replied, ¡°Exactly! I also know that you might not be able to take care of so many people but at the very least, try to keep an eye on your Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters.¡±

    Murong De¡¯s worry wasn¡¯t out of nowhere.

    This time, both his daughters, Murong Fei and Murong Ni were among those who had entered the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region. This fact made him, their father, felt really lucky but at the same time saddled with worries.

    In the ancient mystic region, chances and dangers co-existed.

    If both of his daughters got into trouble, how was he going to exin to his dead wife?

    Especially Murong Ni, she was only at fourth stage realm cultivation and originally she would absolutely not be her turn to enter the Mystic Region. But as there were too any quota, that was why she had the chance but that also meant that the chances of her getting into an ident was much higher!

    Li Moying narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Master, you should be very clear that in order to obtain rewards in the mystic region, it would depend on one¡¯s own ability and luck before they could roam about in the mystic region! The more critical the situation, the more possibility to obtain a heavenly chance. If they thought of getting my protection, then they would probably not reap any rewards so they might as well not go take the risk in the mystic region!¡±

    Murong De was momentarily speechless.

    Of course he understood whatever Li Moying had said right? He was only unable to rest his heart...

    Li Moying paused for a moment and said, ¡°I will take note of both Junior Sisters¡¯ situation but as danger lurks all around the mystic region, I¡¯m afraid that most of my time will be on self-protection, so I won¡¯t have the extra energy to protect them.¡±

    Murong De heard his reasonable and logical exnation and could only sigh, ¡°Never mind, whether it¡¯s a chance or a disaster, it would depend on their own fate! Quickly go in, the activation time of the mystic region is going to be over!¡±

    Li Moying nodded as he pulled Huang Yueli¡¯s small hand and walked into the ck hole without turning back.

    ...

    After a short span of time passing through the ck hole, Huang Yueli felt that all she could see was darkness, as though she was swallowed entirely in endless darkness and her body floating without any source of support.

    Immediately following that, she felt a warm sensation on her hand.

    That was Li Moying holding on tightly to her hand! Not refusing to loosen!

    Huang Yueli instantly felt secured as the flustered feeling in her heart was gone.

 Chapter 1422 - Here for a spring outing (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Here for a spring outing (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    No matter where or when, as long as Li Moying was by her side, it made her feel extremely secured, as though there was nothing that her man could not handle.

    Huang Yueli quickly regained her bnce and steadied her footsteps as she followed Li Moying slowly moving forward.

    Not longter, the darkness slowly disappeared.

    It suddenly lit up brightly and the minute Huang Yueli opened her eyes, she realised that they were already at a picturesque location with beautiful scenery.

    She turned her head back once again and saw that the ck hole behind them had disappeared and all the disciples who had the quota to enter the mystic region had all entered while the entrance had officially closed up.

    This meant that this bunch of people here were shut in this mystic region and they were to spend an entire month¡¯s time here.

    Young disciples sat in groups of three to five on the lush green grass but they were not admiring the scenery. On the contrary.... They were throwing up while clutching their chests!

    Right before they entered the mystic region, which one of them weren¡¯t filled with ambition and lofty ideas, thinking that the minute they entered this legendary ancient mystic region, they would immediately go on a lucky strike, obtaining a heavenly chance to rush towards the heavens, bing one of the few top exponents in Soaring Heavens Continent?

    The result was, the minute they had just entered the entrance, the majority of them almost tumbled!

    They had not expected that the interior of the ck hole was so ck and so dark!

    This darkness was very different from the normal kind of darkness where there was no light. That was absolute darkness, a kind of darkness origin which made one feel fear and unease right from their bones!

    Even when Huang Yueli just entered this ce, there was also a short moment of time when she felt ill at ease, what more for these young disciples whose experience and mentality was far worse off than hers?

    Many of them stumbled onto the ground as they totally climbed into the mystic region.

    Even if they finally saw light now, there were bouts of disgusted feeling in their stomach as they couldn¡¯t stop themselves from throwing up.

    Huang Yueli frowned in disdain, ¡°What¡¯s all these? The smell is really too pungent!¡±

    Li Moying was also slightly diforted. In his past life when he was in his Blue Profound Sect, this kind of soft-legged prawns who couldn¡¯t even stand up from such a small matter would have been kicked out of his sect long ago, what more about letting them enter the mystic region?

    Celestial Light Sect and Green Cloud Sect indeed couldn¡¯t bepared to Sky Emperor City¡¯s real powerhouses. The quality of their disciples were indeed on different grades.

    ¡°If you feel disgusted, then don¡¯t look. Let¡¯s find a quiet ce to settle down for a bit!¡±

    Li Moying tugged Huang Yueli along, as he wanted to leave.

    Whoever knew, someone had seen them and shouted out loudly, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother! Don¡¯t go! How could you leave alone? I want to follow you guys!¡±

    The two of them turned around and looked to discover that the person who spoke was Murong Ni whom they had not seen for quite a long time!

    Ever since they parted ways in Dark Moon Forest thest time, Murong Ni had something against her conscience hence she didn¡¯t dare to appear in front of Li Moying.

    Especially after Huang Yueli and Li Moying returned, disying her powerful armament refining and cultivation innate talent, Murong Ni felt that all the more she couldn¡¯t afford to offend her hence she didn¡¯t dared to find any trouble for Huang Yueli, hiding behind Murong Fei¡¯s back to urge her on.

    s, even Murong Fei wasn¡¯t Haung Yueli¡¯s match.

    If it was usual times, Murong Ni would absolutely not dare to provoke Huang Yueli and the rest but unfortunately it was different this time round. As one of the practitioners who were allowed to enter the mystic region, her potential was one of the lowest among the rest and Murong Ni was very worried that she was not able to leave the mystic region safely.

    Especially when she went through the ck hole earlier, she had already experienced such a horrifying scene and Murong Ni almost couldn¡¯t make it in time to enter the mystic region. She crawled on the ground for exactly a quarter of an hour and barely managed to nudge herself in at the veryst moment just before the entrance closed up!

 Chapter 1423 - Here for a spring outing (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Here for a spring outing (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Recalling the scene earlier, Murong Ni was really frightened!

    Because of this, she didn¡¯t care about anything else other than the fact that she must grab hold of Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s thigh properly.

    Based on her own potential alone in this mystic region, it really wasn¡¯t anything much and there were plenty of chances which she couldnd herself into danger. But if she could obtain Li Moying¡¯s protection, that would be totally different!

    However, even though she had made sound calctions for herself, Li Moying totally didn¡¯t fall into her trap.

    He only gave a fleeting nce towards Murong Ni as he said, ¡°Not free!¡±

    Saying that, he pulled Huang Yueli and was about to set off on his way.

    Murong Ni hurriedly screamed loudly, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you cannot leave! Before I entered the mystic region, my father had already told me that he will get you to protect me.... and elder sister¡¯s safety in the mystic region! How could you not obey my father¡¯s words? You must bring me along!¡±

    Li Moying gave a cold humpf, ¡°Just based on your guts and you have the cheek toe in for experience learning? If you had known this earlier, then you ought to give up your quota to someone else! There are plenty of disciples who want toe in! It¡¯s not possible for me to bring you along so just drop the matter!¡±

    Saying that, he totally ignored Murong Ni¡¯s screams as he hurriedly dragged Huang Yueli away.

    Murong Ni was simply so anxious that she was about to cry out loudly as she turned around, ¡°Elder Sister, why didn¡¯t you say anything? Eldest Senior Brother he¡¯s really going to leave!¡±

    Murong Fei was standing by the side watching Murong Ni sprawled on the ground still vomiting and the ugly sight of her sobbing as she really didn¡¯t want to admit that she and her were biological sisters.

    She spoke out disdainfully, ¡°Enough, stop crying! Still not embarrassed enough? Since we¡¯ve already entered the mystic region, then we¡¯re here for experience learning and not for you to go on a scenic tour! There are plenty of chances among danger, so everyone has to rely on oneself!¡±

    ¡°Elder Sister, don¡¯t you want to go experience learning with Eldest Senior Brother? Are you willing to see Eldest Senior Brother bringing that little slut long, behaving intimately?¡± Murong Ni asked in disbelief.

    Murong Fei¡¯s expression turned slightly ugly.

    Of course she didn¡¯t want to see Huang Yueli and Li Moying behaving intimately!

    Heaven knows just how upset her heart was when she saw the two of them sping their hands tightly and how intimately they conversed with each other!

    But she had entered the mystic region today to achieve something big! She was going to eliminate that irritating little slut forever so that she was able to be with Eldest Senior Brother forever! Li Lingchuan had already told her that as long as she followed his n, they would be able to let that little slut have no burial ground!

    Thinking of this, Murong Fei forcefully suppressed the jealousy rooted in her heart!

    Forget it, just let that little slut be morecent for a little while more. Anyway she was going to be a dead corpse very soon and she absolutely could not leave this mystic region!

    Eldest Senior Brother... he was going to be hers, Murong Fei¡¯s eventually!

    Murong Fei spoke against her own feelings, ¡°Experience learning is experience learning, raising our own potential is more important than anything else! In this mystic region, real chances cannot be shared with anyone else, so it¡¯s impossible for top exponents to group up with anyone! Stop thinking too much and be off! I am leaving as well!¡±

    Murong Ni¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Sister, you.... even you are not going to bring me? Then I... what should I do?¡±

    She had not expected Murong Fei to actually disregard their sisterly rtionship, leaving her in the lurch over here?

    Murong Fei said, ¡°This is experience learning and not a scenic tour trip! If you¡¯re really afraid then just stay here and wait to leave the mystic region after one month! I think it¡¯s pretty safe over here!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t hold herself back from wanting to harm Huang Yueli now so why would she even be bothered with her sister?

 Chapter 1424 - Here for a spring outing (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Here for a spring outing (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Elder Sister, wait, wait for me!¡±

    Murong Ni kept shouting behind Murong Fei¡¯s back.

    Murong Fei pretended not to hear as she turned around to leave.

    ...

    After Huang Yueli and Li Moying left, they could still hear the sister¡¯s arguments faintly.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose as she stared at the man beside her.

    Li Moying was stared at by her when he suddenly felt a chill running down his spine while asking hurriedly, ¡°Li¡¯er, what do you want to say?¡±

    Huang Yeuli questioned him beamingly, ¡°I¡¯d not expected that you really ignored Murong Ni? I thought that.....¡±

    ¡°Thought what? Thought I would bring her along? Why would I want to bring along an irritating fellow?¡± Li Moying frowned.

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Because your Master specially instructed that you must take good care of your Junior Sisters so... I thought you probably wouldn¡¯t reject her.¡±

    Li Moying suddenly thought of something as he lowered his head and met that bright big eyes with its ck and white part clearly segregated.

    The youngdy by his side suddenly kept blinking while bearing an innocent expression, but was unable to conceal the joy hidden inside her eyes.

    Li Moying shook his head whileughing, ¡°You ah.... Really a little vinegar jar! If you¡¯re really afraid that I¡¯d bring her along, just directly chase her away. Why didn¡¯t you get worked up earlier and only start to tease me now?¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted her lips as she mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re thinking of isn¡¯t it? She is after all your Junior Sister and your Master¡¯s biological daughter. If you long wanted to bring her along, how would I dare to go against you...¡±

    Li Moying saw her pampered and arrogant look as he couldn¡¯t help finding itical.

    He locked her waist and brought her into his embrace, while leaning near to her ear as he gave a lowugh, ¡°Have you even considered the fact that Murong Ni had once tried to assassinate you when your ability was still very weak. Although you¡¯ve be strong enough now and not afraid of her taking any underhanded methods, how could I possibly ce someone who had once harmed you by your side? I¡¯ve already given my Master enough face by not going to find trouble for her and yet he still expects me to take care of her? How could that even be possible?¡±

    He stretched out his hand and brushed Huang Yueli¡¯s hair strands gently, ¡°Rest assured, no matter when I will take your thoughts as first consideration and if there¡¯s anything which made you dissatisfied, just raise your concerns on the spot. I will absolutely not tear down your stage and follow ording to my wife¡¯s thoughts to handle, alright?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart immediately got lifted up as she revealed a smile.

    But when she met Li Moying¡¯s mocking gaze, she immediately swallowed herughter as she resumed the pampered look.

    ¡°Can do that barely! But I¡¯m not your wife so don¡¯t you go saying I¡¯m your wife!¡± She put on a solemn expression as she said that.

    Li Moying felt that she was just too adorable as he lowered his head and wanted to kiss her.

    Huang Yueli abruptly recalled the fact that they were in the mystic region now and immediately covered his lips which was leaning over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t youe over. Brother Mo Yi and the others.... are still watching on from the sides!¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t manage to sneak a kiss sessfully so he was extremely disappointed as he frowned slightly and straightened his body.

    This time round he had brought ten over people along.

    His Shadow Guards were all fifth stage realm and above and had all been brought along into the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region.

    These people really needed to go through a good round of experience learning. Their abilities in Celestial Light Sect indeed wasn¡¯t considered weak but when he returned to Sky Emperor City in future, this bunch¡¯s cultivation was not enough at all.

    Although he still had some subordinates in Blue Profound Sect, but fifteen years had already passed and no one knew if anything had changed so they might not be as reliable as the current Shadow Guards.

 Chapter 1425 - Here for a spring outing (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Here for a spring outing (8)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Other than that, Luo Jiyun also followed them but the quota he used was one which Murong De had reserved for his own disciples.

    For Huang Yueli¡¯s side, the few subordinates she took in didn¡¯t have enough ability hence she only brought along Yuan Zeyu.

    Although Yuan Zeyu was only in the fourth stage realm, but he had already undergone Mo Yi¡¯s demonic training and also practiced a few Heaven Grade Profound Skills which Huang Yueli had passed down to him. His battle power among same levelled practitioners was absolutely first rate. Even if he had to cross realms and fought against a fifth stage entry level top expert, he would not be at a disadvantage.

    These people were following Huang Yueli and Li Moying at a distance far away.

    Looking at their intimate exchanges, this bunch of people were long used to it as they started to look up into the sky, putting on a ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything¡± expression.

    Luo Jiyun evenughed as he said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Sister-inw, the scenery in the mystic region is not too bad eh? Ha ha.....¡±

    The others repeated in agreement, ¡°Yes, yes, the scenery isn¡¯t too bad!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at their cover up which only made it look more conspicuous and simply wanted to vomit up blood!

    Did they need to be so fake, did they really needed to be so fake??

    Why don¡¯t they just directly make themselves blind instead?

    Not only was Huang Yueli furious, even Li Moying felt that it was too troublesome to have too many tails following behind them.

    He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Alright, since we¡¯ve already entered the mystic region, you guys don¡¯t need to follow us around and all split up to find your own experience learning chance!¡±

    Everyone was stunned but no one made a move at all.

    Mo Yi hesitated for a moment and stood out, ¡°Master, this mystic region is filled with dangers all around and if you and Third Miss are alone.... What happens if you meet with danger? Your subordinate is worried.....¡±

    Li Moying said disapprovingly, ¡°If there¡¯s really danger, am I the one who will protect you guys, or you guys protect me?¡±

    Mo Yi and the rest were rendered speechless.

    Having an abnormally powerful Master was an embarrassing thing..... he had trained so hard to ovee all the difficulties and finallypleted the Shadow Guards training but in the end he discovered that he became his future Mistress¡¯s errand boy and underling...

    Li Moying continued, ¡°This time it¡¯s a rare chance to enter the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region. In this kind of ancient mystic region, chances are everywhere but however much you can reap from it will depend on your own fate! I brought you guys in not so that you can follow and protect me, but in the hope that you can all raise your own abilities! What I want is not underlings nor errand boys but Shadow Guards with real abilities, do you understand?¡±

    Everyone shivered as they hurriedly responded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°All of you go on your own experience learning and don¡¯t group up together. Lone experience learning will reap the greatest chance. Jiyun you too leave on your own. You have the Sect¡¯s aid token and if you really meet danger, just shoot out the token and I will go to save you.¡±

    Luo Jiyun immediately replied, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, just rest assured and go on with lil Sister-inw. This isn¡¯t my first time out gaining experience so I can take care of myself!¡±

    Li Moying waved his hand and those little tails behind them instantly dispersed. Within a few breaths of time, they had allpletely disappeared without a trace.

    Huang Yueli gasped with amazement as she sighed, ¡°Young Sect Master Li, your level of conning people really make me respect you!¡±

    Li Moying gave a soft snort as his gaze fell onto her fair delicate face.

    ¡°Why? Where did I say wrongly? My original intentions were for their own good!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°Really? I thought you despised them for being too irritating!¡±

    ¡°Since you know about it...¡±

    Li Moying smiled slightly as he lowered his head and ced his lips onto hers.

 Chapter 1426 - Rare Treasure appears (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Rare Treasure appears (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Quickly look, there¡¯s a plot of Extreme Fiery Obsidian Stone mine! Let¡¯s hurry over, I want to collect all of it! This is an eighth tier ore, and there¡¯s so many of it!! I want to bring everything back!!¡±

    Huang Yueli pointed to a little mountain not too far away as she cried out in excitement and when Li Moying wasn¡¯t paying attention, she slipped away from him as she lifted her dress hem, running off swiftly.

    Li Moying chased up to her within a few steps and held her gently into his embrace, ¡°Why did you run off so quickly? Aren¡¯t you a little too careless! It¡¯s not your first time entering a mystic region for experience learning. Being so careless, beware that you fall into some trap.¡±

    Huang Yueli replied disapprovingly, ¡°Aiya, how could that be? I¡¯ve read about the rtive introductions in ancient manuals records on this Extreme Fiery Obsidian Stone. Although the level of this mine is extremely high, but there aren¡¯t many magical beasts hanging in wait nearby because the ore itself contains a powerful quantity of fire attributed energy and if it wasn¡¯t ninth grade magical beasts and above, they totally couldn¡¯t take it! Only fire attributed practitioners who have ninth grade talent are able to get close to it!¡±

    Saying that, she pushed aside her sticky fianc¨¦.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off to gather the ores. Rx, based on my fire attributed innate talent, gathering the Extreme Fiery Obsidian Stones is super safe so just wait here for me!¡±

    After Huang Yuelipleted what she had to say, she didn¡¯t even took another look at Li Moying as she sped off impatiently towards the ore mine.

    In her eyes, there was no longer the existence of a fianc¨¦ as her entire heart and eyes were filled with her beloved armament refining materials.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression instantly went stiff as his lips twitched, feeling both mncholic and helpless.

    Practically fifteen years had passed by but her Li¡¯er was still exactly the same as in her past life!

    For a little armament refining material, she could totally ignore a mourous handsome male, which directly gave a psychological blow to a man¡¯s confidence!

    Wasn¡¯t it just some pieces of broken stones? Would flowers even grow out from it? It actually made his fianc¨¦e shift her affections away from him?

    Li Moying gazed at the ore mine as though he was looking at a living ¡®third party¡¯!

    He was mncholic for a while but very unfortunately, Huang Yueli had totally sprawled herself on the ore mine, starting to dig out pieces and pieces of ore stone, totally not free to notice him.

    Li Moying could only chase up to her swiftly as he proactively leaned in close to his fianc¨¦e to fawn upon her.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, let me help you! How do I get this ore stone out? Directly knock the entire piece off?¡±

    Huang Yueli was dumbstruck for a moment, apparently not expecting that he would appear at this ce.

    ¡°You... wait, why are you here?¡±

    Li Moying saw that she finally was willing to look at him straight in his eyes as he couldn¡¯t help but gave a smile, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°Haven¡¯t I said this earlier? The ancient records mentioned that only ninth grade fire attributed innate talent practitioners could get close to the Extreme Fiery Obsidian Stone mine. Could there be a recording error in the ancient records?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled slightly, ¡°The ancient records didn¡¯t record it wrongly.¡±

    ¡°Then how did you.....¡± Huang Yueli was stunned as she swiftly regained her senses, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me you also have ninth grade fire attributed innate talent!¡±

    Li Moying gave a softugh, ¡°Why? You are aplete attribute ninth grade talent so why isn¡¯t it possible that I have ninth grade fire attributed innate talent?¡±

    ¡°But, but....¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes grew wide.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say anything wrong. The talents under the heavens were not just confined to her and Li Moying¡¯s innate talent was so abnormal, so whatever happened was considered as normal...

 Chapter 1427 - Rare Treasure appears (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1427: Rare Treasure appears (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, she still found it strange!

    ¡°But I have a me Spirit Physique, rumoured to be a rare innate talent physique in God Realm so that was why I have aplete attribute ninth grade innate talent. Then you.... could it also be another kind of Spirit Physique?¡±

    Huang Yuelu kept thinking and found this to be the most possible case as she pursued it in curiosity.

    Her suddenrge eyes were bright and crystal clear, as she stared intently at Li Moying, making that man¡¯s heart swayed.

    However, he shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know??¡±

    Li Moying replied, ¡°I¡¯m not like you, after your rebirth you adopted an ancient spiritual beast as a spiritual beast and even obtained God Realm¡¯s cultivation method. After I woke up, I had no memories from my past life and was totally clueless about my own innate talent. I only know that ever since my Master brought me back to Celestial Light Sect, my cultivation speed has always been extraordinarily fast, even faster than in my past life! Moreover I could acquire whatever attribute Profound Skills easily, but I still prefer thunder attributed cultivation methods.¡±

    Huang Yueli was dumbstruck, ¡°So you are majoring in thunder attributed cultivation methods now purely because of the influence from your past life, liking the thunder attribute the most?¡±

    Li Moying replied, ¡°You can put it in that way...¡±

    Huang Yeuli stared at him for half a day before spitting out the words, ¡°Abnormal pervert!¡±

    She thought that her own innate talent was already ridiculous enough and had not expected that her own fianc¨¦ would actually be even more ridiculous than her by ten thousand times!

    In this way, hisplete attribute innate talent was likely much higher than ninth grade?

    Was this possible? Was it something which humans could possibly derive at?

    Just as Huang Yueli was in a daze, she suddenly sensed a burst of scorching breath nearing her.

    Li Moying leaned in and secretly kissed her. Discovering her still shocked expression, he was feeling rather delighted in his heart.

    This was the first time his Li¡¯er had actually forgot totally about the armament refining materials and just used all her might to stare at him, disying an extreme admiration expression towards him.

    He had met tons of women who admired him but only Huang Yueli¡¯s faze made him felt socent.

    ¡°I know you like a pervert like me but didn¡¯t you say you wanted to gather these ores? Still not going to grab hold of time tightly? In another four hours or lesser, the sky is going to turn dark.¡±

    Hearing Li Moying words, Huang Yueli abruptly realised, ¡°Ahhhh, I actually forgot my ore stones!¡±

    She turned her head backwards as she immodestly told Li Moying, ¡°Since you are not repelled by it, then don¡¯t bezy ande over to help! See those faint white patterns on those ck obsidian stones? It looks unclear but against the sunlight, you can see the silver strands. Follow those patterns and inject fire attributed Profound Energy and the ore will be separated and dropped down. Then ce all the pieces into your space! That¡¯ll do! Quick, you¡¯re not allowed to bezy!¡±

    After she finished instructing him, she totally ignored Li Moying and continued to busy herself with digging ores.

    Li Moying followed behind her without anyints despite the hardships and criticism as he helped her dig the entire hill empty.

    After they finished digging the ores, Huang Yueli finally left in satisfaction.

    But halfway on their route, she suddenly appeared slightly disappointed.

    ¡°This time we have gained quite a bit... this Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region seemed a little too safe and a little too quiet! Not only are there not many dangers, there aren¡¯t many chances as well. Other than the picturesque scenery, it didn¡¯t seem as though there¡¯s any special points.... Hadn¡¯t Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people said that this was a mystic region which was passed down from several thousand years ago? Could they be lying to us?¡±

 Chapter 1428 - Rare Treasure appears (3)

    <strong>Chapter 1428: Rare Treasure appears (3)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    If these words of hers fell onto those disciples who had entered the mystic region, they would absolutely throw up blood on the spot!

    Because Huang Yueli and Li Moying had already collected many treasures on their way.

    For example the Extreme Fiery Obsidian Stone mine, that was priceless and just one small piece of ore in Sky Emperor City¡¯s auctions would be auctioned at an astonishing heavenly price!

    Whereas this kind of ore mine, Huang Yueli had already dug several of it in the past few days.

    To ordinary disciples, even if they picked up a piece of eighth grade ore was already considered as a huge chance!

    Li Moying on the other hand had smoothly killed several eighth grade magical beasts and removed its magical beast core. He also passed the assessment at another underground pce which the forefathers had left behind, obtaining an entire set of heaven grade upper level cultivation methods.

    Just casually walking around was a huge chance.

    But eighth grade magical beasts to ordinary disciples were absolutely a life and death huge crisis! There was a ny nine percent chance that they would lose their lives if they met with it!

    In the end, in Huang Yueli¡¯s words, it was ¡°both safe and no chances around¡±.

    However, Li Moying understood what she was thinking, ¡°That¡¯s right, this ce is indeed a little too quiet. Perhaps it is because we had been travelling around the outer boundary. The real chances in the mystic regions are usually in the centre. Only, are you sure that you want us to proceed to the centre region?¡±

    Huang Yueli hesitated for a moment, ¡± We can get a little closer towards the centre but not really enter it. After all, our abilities this time round aren¡¯t really adequate...¡±

    She was a little unreconciled but she had no choice but to consider the practicability of the problem.

    In the past when she and Mu Chengying entered mystic regions, both of them were both at ninth stage realm cultivations and their potentials were simply tyrannical so naturally they had nothing to fear.

    But this time, they were just at seventh stage realm and fifth stage realm. The disparity in their abilities was indeed a little toorge and if they just ran in abruptly, it wasn¡¯t just a risk, it was to send themselves to death.

    The both of them were conversing when they suddenly heard a burst of thunder like loud sound in the sky.

    At the same time, far away in the mountains, a bolt of blinding bright light shone, lighting up the entire sky until it turned as bright as daylight!

    That bolt of strong lightsted briefly and after a few breaths, it started to dim.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Quickly look over there! This kind of abnormality, a rare treasure must be appearing! Let¡¯s go over quickly to take a look!¡±

    Li Moying nodded as he chased up to her.

    Their footsteps were rather fast but there was no way to use transportation tools such as flying ships to rece their legs and as they were very far away from the location where the bright light shone, they practically had to travel at least half of the mystic region. Hence although they tried their best to rush over, they also spent roughly one and a half days¡¯ time.

    By the time the both of them had reached the anticipated location, they saw quite a number of people who had gathered nearby.

    Other than a few minority, arge portion of Celestial Light Sect and Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples had already appeared at the ground level of the mountain.

    Everyone were disciples of arge Sect so they had more or less heard of the strange urrences which might appear when a rare treasure appeared. From the strange urrences that had happened, their first reaction was ¡ª there¡¯s a huge chance!

    Hence everyone rushed over to this ce and those who couldn¡¯te were either trapped somewhere or they were just too far away so they hadn¡¯t arrived.

    As the ground level of the mountain was very near the entrance of the mystic region, many of them had been lingering nearby, not daring to travel further away hence they had all reached pretty early.

    After they arrived, they saw the ground level filled with people, and very naturally, they segregated into two groups ording to their Sects.

 Chapter 1429 - Rare Treasure appears (4)

    <strong>Chapter 1429: Rare Treasure appears (4)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    By the time Huang Yueli and Li Moying arrived, both Sects had been in a stalemate for quite a period of time.

    They already heard the argumenting from the ground level when they were still quite a distance away.

    ¡°This cave dwelling is obviously discovered by our Celestial Light Sect disciples so what right do you Green Cloud Sect have to stick a pole into, thinking of snatching the treasure?¡± Luo Jiyun¡¯s voice was heard.

    Immediately following that, Fang Shaoning¡¯s coldughter was heard.

    ¡°What a joke! You had indeed discovered the cave dwelling but have you sessfully entered it? Have you gotten the rare treasure in it? All the treasures in this Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region don¡¯t belong to anyone so the one with the most ability gets it! You don¡¯t have the ability and can¡¯t enter and yet you¡¯re not allowing others to enter?¡±

    Luo Jiyun was obviously upset by that, ¡°For you to know that there¡¯s a treasure here is all because our people had activated the array on the outer boundary isn¡¯t it? If not for this, there wouldn¡¯t be that blinding strong light at all!¡±

    ¡°So what about it? You guys can¡¯t enter and activated the array which could only mean that you¡¯re all useless! Since you don¡¯t have the ability then stop wasting time! Scram to one side and don¡¯t make us deal with you!¡±

    Fang Shaoning was totally immodest as he spoke.

    Originally when they were outside the mystic region, although the two Sects were having apeting rtionship, but due to reputation, they couldn¡¯t openly provoke the other party nor attack them.

    But now that they were in the mystic region, there were no outsiders around while the temptation of the rare treasure was ced right in front of them.

    This round, both Sects hadpletely tore their faces as they prepared to let their fists do the talking!

    Luo Jiyun also realised that talking reason was useless as he was so angry that he started trembling, ¡°You all.... simply bullying others intolerably!¡±

    Fang Shaoning gave a chilly smile, ¡°Mister Luo, you¡¯re not young anymore so how could you so be na?ve? Whoever¡¯s ability is stronger will obtain more resources, this is originally Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s survival rule! We are bullying intolerably? It¡¯s obvious that Celestial Light Sect has more people but unfortunately your potential is so weak. If I were you, I would not have the face to stay on any further! Quickly scram!¡±

    Hearing such intense arguing, Huang Yueli turned her head in astonishment as she exchanged nces with Li Moying and the both of them quickly hastened up their footsteps.

    When they got nearer, they discovered that the scene had evidently just turned into a battle ground.

    Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people were much lesser while Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples were much more. However, the majority of those who wereid on the ground with serious injury and not being able to get up were mostly Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples.

    Even Luo Jiyun sustained a heavy injury as the blood on the wounds on his body kept flowing.

    It was obvious that even though Green Cloud Sect¡¯s numbers were lesser, but their overallbat abilities were much higher than Celestial Light Sect¡¯s.

    Green Cloud Sect¡¯s totalbat ability was on a higher rung and included the fact that the two Sect¡¯s top battle powers were not present.

    On Green Cloud Sect¡¯s side, other than Leng Yi Feng alone, the other top experts in their Sect were all present.

    But Celestial Light Sect was short of quite a number of people. Li Moying, Huang Yeuli, Murong Fei, Li Lingchuan were all not present. Even Mo Yi, Mo Er and the rest had not arrived in time so there was only Luo Jiyun alone who pitifully tried to hold up the scenario, so he totally couldn¡¯t hang on for long.

    Luo Jiyun was ridiculed by Fang Shaoning so much that even his nose turned crooked!

    The problem was he couldn¡¯t find any words to rebuke at all!

    Because what Fang Shaoning said was the truth.

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples were at least double of Green Cloud Sect¡¯s but in the earlier intense battle, Celestial Light Sect was totally not their match as they were beaten pants down.

 Chapter 1430 - Rare Treasure appears (5)

    <strong>Chapter 1430: Rare Treasure appears (5)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Celestial Light Sect was short of top levelled talented practitioners and no matter how many ordinary disciples they had, it was of no use.

    But if they wanted to make Luo Jiyun leave like that, he wouldn¡¯t feel resigned at all!

    This cave dwelling was discovered by him and a few other Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples. In order to enter it, they tried various methods and in the end they identally triggered the mechanism hence attracting so many people.

    They had already wasted four to five days time here and was just one step away from sess but now someone else had stuck their leg in to pick up the advantages! How would they feel reconciled?

    Luo Jiyun clenched his teeth as he stared at Fang Shaoning, ¡°You... Fang Shaoning, don¡¯t be toocent for now! Earlier that burst of bright light was earth shattering so it¡¯s not possible that only you guys saw it. The top experts in our Sect are definitely on their way here. If Eldest Senior Brother appears, he will definitely not let you off!¡±

    Fang Shaoning heard what he said and couldn¡¯t help but start bursting out inughter.

    ¡°Hahaha, Luo Jiyun, your joke is very funny! Young Sect Master Li¡¯s ability is indeed strong enough but he hasn¡¯t reached yet so he must be trapped somewhere. This Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region is so big so who knows what could have happened? Moreover speaking, by the time he arrives, I¡¯d have gotten the treasure in the cave dwelling so where would he go to find me?¡±

    Green Cloud Sect¡¯s other disciples all startedughing.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? This bunch of Celestial Light Sect trash only knows how to rely on Li Moying alone! Leaving Li Moying, they¡¯re no different from a homeless dog!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately this is the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, not Celestial Light Sect! Would Li Moying be able to rush over to save your life?¡±

    ¡°Rather than waiting for Li Moying to arrive, why not you guys kowtow to us now. Perhaps we might even leave those treasures left over for you!¡±

    Fang Shaoning said, ¡°Alright, stop the nagging. If you¡¯re not going to leave, then I¡¯d really not maintain this politeness anymore!¡±

    Luo Jiyun clenched his teeth tightly but in the end he was still prepared to leave.

    He himself wasn¡¯t afraid of a life and death struggle but so many of hisrades were seriously injured so he simply couldn¡¯t disregard their life and death.

    Just as Luo Jiyun was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly saw from the corner of his eye, in the frontal right direction of the forest, two figures walked out slowly.

    His eyes immediately widened with astonishment as he froze there and then.

    ¡°Why are you not leaving? Need us to send you off?¡± Fang Shaoning totally didn¡¯t detect anything amiss.

    Luo Jiyun suddenly gave a cry of surprise as he shouted out, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother! Sister-inw! You¡¯re finally here!¡±

    For him to see their timely appearance now, Luo Jiyun was simply so touched that he was going to cry.

    Fang Shaoning and the rest had their backs facing Li Moying originally so they didn¡¯t notice his existence.

    But on hearing Luo Jiyun¡¯s screech, everyone¡¯s faces started to reveal a shocked and fearful expression!

    As the saying went, a man¡¯s name, a tree¡¯s shadow.

    They had not even seen a fragment of Li Moying¡¯s shadow and just from hearing his name, they were all so scared that their sweat started trickling down.

    ¡°You... don¡¯t even think of scaring me! How could Li Moying suddenly appear out of nowhere so coincidentally?¡±

    Fang Shaoning thought something was amiss and immediately calmed himself down, ascertaining that it must be Luo Jiyun¡¯s scheme to get out of this difficult situation.

    However, thest note of his sentence had just fallen when a familiar mellow man¡¯s voice rang from behind his back.

    ¡°How do you know that it is not possible for this Lord to appear here?¡±

    That biting cold, mighty, unexcelled voice sounded so familiar that no one would ever get it wrong.

    Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples all abruptly had a change of colours as theirplexions turned extremely pale in an instant!

 Chapter 1431 - Rare Treasure appears (6)

    <strong>Chapter 1431: Rare Treasure appears (6)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Earlier when they ridiculed Luo Jiyun, all of them were extremely arrogant as though they weren¡¯t afraid of Li Moying appearing.

    But now that they saw Li Moying appear, all of them felt extremely terrified!

    Because everyone present had witnessed with their own eyes how powerful Li Moying was. They knew that even if all of Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people present were tobine their forces together, it might not even be enough to give him a smack!

    Only Leng Yi Feng was able to receive two or three moves from Li Moying but unfortunately he wasn¡¯t around.

    Furthermore, Li Moying was cold blooded and overbearing by nature so if they were to offend him, no matter what method they used, there was absolutely no way that he would show mercy on them!

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli walked side by side out of the forest.

    A pair of good looking couple intimately walked over. In terms of looks, they were almost perfect which was an eye candy.

    But to the Green Cloud Sect, they didn¡¯t even have the courage to look at them straight in the eye as all of them lowered their heads, wishing that arge hole suddenly appeared on the ground, letting them all hide inside!

    To let Li Moying witness how they bullied and suppressed his Junior Brother, what was the consequence of this... it really made one don¡¯t dare to think further!

    But when Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples saw the both of them, they all started cheering!

    ¡°Young Sect Master, Young Sect Master is finally here!¡±

    ¡°Great, we are finally saved!¡±

    ¡°Look at those people from Green Cloud Sect, aren¡¯t they tooical? Earlier weren¡¯t they acting stuck up? Didn¡¯t they ask us to scram? Now that Young Sect Master is here, let¡¯s see who it is that will scram!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, dare to call us trash! In Young Sect Master¡¯s eyes, aren¡¯t you all trash too?¡±

    Hearing Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ ridicules, Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people totally didn¡¯t dare to rebuke.

    Not that they didn¡¯t want to, but because..... Li Moying was right here!

    Even though he hadn¡¯t made a move or even used a little bit of his Profound Energy, but just at the moment when he spoke out, the situation hadpletely reversed.

    Li Moying¡¯s frigid gaze shot towards Fang Shaoning, ¡°Mister Fang, how have you been? Just a month ago you were having a battle with my fianc¨¦e on the arena stage which made me had a deep impression of you. I¡¯d not expected that I¡¯d meet you so quickly in the mystic region?¡±

    Fang Shaoning was originally still trying his best to stay strong as he stood straight upright. But on hearing his words, his knees went weak as he almost knelt down!

    Li Moying¡¯s meaning was very obvious, he wanted to settle the debt of almost seriously injuring Huang Yueli on that day!

    Only, before he was able to settle old debts, he had once again fallen into Li Moying¡¯s hands.....

    ¡°Li.... Young Sect Master Li...I... I didn¡¯t intentionally.... You should know that on the arena stage, everyone is acting on the Sect¡¯s benefits. I had not realised the severity of my moves and as I was overly agitated during the tournament, I was in a daze. I can apologize to Miss Bai...¡±

    Saying that, Fang Shaoning shot up like an arrow towards Huang Yueli and with his hands sped into a fist, he bowed towards her.

    ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m wrong. I had dealt with a heavy hand by mistake on the arena stage so if there¡¯s any ces which I had offended you, I seek your understanding for that.¡±

    He bent his waist low, as he showed his attitude, waiting for Huang Yueli to ept his apology.

    From what Fang Shaoning thought, battle between practitioners was bound to result in slight injuries. He had already apologised on his own, so if Huang Yueli refused to ept, that would be something uneptable.

    Whoever knew, his apology was already out but Huang Yueli didn¡¯t make a sound nor any response.

    In this way, Fang Shaoning was instantly embarrassed.

    Because he didn¡¯t receive Huang Yueli¡¯s acknowledgement, so he couldn¡¯t stand up straight, otherwise what kind of apology was that counted as?

 Chapter 1432 - Rare Treasure appears (7)

    <strong>Chapter 1432: Rare Treasure appears (7)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    But maintaining this posture of bending the waist, even for high levelled practitioners, it was an extremely tough matter.

    Besides that the ache was secondary, to be left in the cold by someone like that in such a humiliating posture, it was absolutely leaving his face onto the ground for them to step on!

    Fang Shaoning only felt a fiery sensation on his face as he almost burned up.

    But now that matters hade to such a pass, under Li Moying¡¯s frigid cold stare, he didn¡¯t dare to stand up straight nor did he dare to turn tables with Huang Yueli.

    A quarter of an hour went by and Huang Yueli still didn¡¯t make any sound to ept his apology.

    By now, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples had all startedughing.

    ¡°Great job Junior Sister Bai! Show him some colours!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Thest time at the arena stage, he obviously had the intention to kill you, what¡¯s called identally mishandled? Why don¡¯t you go lie to a ghost!¡±

    ¡°Correct, if apologizing is of use, then what¡¯s the use of having constables around?¡±

    Fang Shaoning was so angry that his chest started to hurt, and a slight taste of blood could be tasted in his mouth.

    Huang Yueli waited for a while more before she opened her mouth indifferently, ¡°Master Fang, why so modest? I hadn¡¯t put the matter regarding the arena stage in my heart so you need not specially apologize for it.¡±

    Fang Shaoning was simply going to faint from anger.

    Didn¡¯t put it in her heart? Then still left him in the cold like that?

    This was simply having it both ways!

    However before he opened his mouth, Huang Yueli continued, ¡°But my own matters, I can forget about it. However you had defamed our Celestial Light Sect and even injured so many Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples, this matter cannot be let off easily like that!¡±

    Fang Shaoning clenched his teeth, ¡°Then... Miss Bai, what do you want me to do?¡±

    Huang Yueliughed, ¡°I¡¯ve always been magnanimous and won¡¯t force my requests on anyone. If you¡¯re really regretful, then apologizing to all those poor disciples whom you had injured earlier will do. Earlier when you apologized to me, your attitude was rather earnest so you must use the same kind of attitude towards them. I believe that they will forgive you!¡±

    Huang Yueli was beaming and her tone was gentle, the words which she spoke out were courteous and polite without any fiery power to it, neither did it consist of any sense which made things difficult for him.

    But every single one of those present understood the meaning in her words. All of them were trembling in fear, secretly thinking that this method of hers was just too vicious!

    Fang Shaoning saw ck and almost fainted.

    Actually, to apologize to Huang Yueli, although he did feel humiliated, but it was still eptable. After all, Huang Yueli had once defeated him directly on the arena stage, which meant that her innate talent and ability was far above his!

    To bow one¡¯s head low towards the strong wasn¡¯t an embarrassing thing.

    But what Huang Yueli wanted now was for him to apologize to those ordinary disciples who were injured by him?

    What kind of joke was that. These people were all defeated by him and couldn¡¯t even take on one move from him. What right did these trash had to deserve his apology? Towards these kind of lowly trashy people, it was a waste of effort to even beat them up and there was no reason for the strong to apologize to the weak!

    Moreover, Huang Yueli requested for his attitude to be as earnest as earlier.

    How to be earnest? Surely he needed to be left in the cold by so much trash? And to bend his waist and lower his head towards these trash?

    This was even more unbearable than taking his life!

    Fang Shaoning simply couldn¡¯t endure it any further, ¡°Miss Bai, please don¡¯t bully others intolerably! To fight over treasures in mystic regions had always been based on one¡¯s own ability! This is the rule in Soaring Heavens Continent! Who can they me when their abilities are so weak?¡±

 Chapter 1433 - Rare Treasure appears (8)

    <strong>Chapter 1433: Rare Treasure appears (8)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she shot a nce at him and her lips curled up slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking to me about rules? Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s handle this ording to Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s rules!¡± She paused and continued, ¡°Master Fang should know what is the general oue for the party who is on the losing end of fighting for treasure in mystic regions right?¡±

    When Fang Shaoning heard that, he suddenly thought of something as his face turned pale.

    ¡°You.... you¡¯re not thinking of...¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she continued, ¡°You¡¯re the one who said to handle this ording to rules.¡±

    Quite a number of Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples all understood the meaning in her words as theirplexions turned even paler.

    But Luo Jiyun was totally puzzled, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, what do you mean by that? What¡¯s the oue for those who failed in fighting for the treasure?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°What else? In order to prevent those people who failed from intentionally leaking out news of the treasure, eliminating them is the entire Soaring Heaven Continent¡¯smon way! For someone like him who dares to make impertinent remarks, just burying him alive in a pit is considered as showing mercy!¡±

    Fang Shaoning abruptly had a change of colours, ¡°Bai Ruoli, you.... don¡¯t even think just threatening me like that and I¡¯d be afraid! Do you have the guts to do so? We have so many people here and they¡¯re all Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples! Can you kill us all? Aren¡¯t you afraid that when the matter is exposed, our Sect Master would me you for it?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes, ¡°But, if you¡¯re all dead, how would the matter be exposed?¡±

    ¡°But there are so many of us, how could you possibly...¡±

    Fang Shaoning¡¯s words were by his mouth when he suddenly saw the cold faced Li Moying behind Huang Yueli as he immediately shuddered, not daring to speak any further!

    Huang Yueli indeed couldn¡¯t possibly kill them all, but.... Li Moying indeed had this ability to do so!

    Moreover, he had always been fearless, resolute in his massacres! If he were really to eliminate them all, he would absolutely be efficient in not leaving any person alive!

    Li Moying gave a cold humpf as he slowly walked towards Huang Yueli and opened his mouth, ¡°Do ording to what Miss Bai said, otherwise...¡±

    His voice was very soft but when it fell onto Green Cloud Sect¡¯s peoples¡¯ ears, it sounded like a demon¡¯s voice from hades.

    Especially when he spoke, his surrounding might was also unleashed at the same time and in an instance, an intense suppressing feeling caused everyone present to be unable to breath as their legs went weak. Those practitioners with weaker cultivations instantly couched onto the ground, not able to climb up at all!

    Fang Shaoning was appalled as he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.

    He immediately walked to the front of Luo Jiyun as he suddenly bowed, clenching his teeth as he said, ¡°Master Luo, I¡¯ve offended you earlier so please be magnanimous to forgive me.¡±

    Luo Jiyun took a good look at Fang Shaoning who had acted as though he was on a world above others earlier on and now how the tables have turned to suddenly bow humbly before him and seek his forgiveness. His mood was suddenly lifted as the humiliation and embarrassment which he felt earlier instantly disappeared into thin air!

    ¡°Fang Shaoning, aren¡¯t you extremelycent earlier? Did you think that my Eldest Senior Brother was not able to reach here in time?¡±

    Fang Shaoning¡¯s anger~ if he knew earlier that Li Moying was on his way here, he would have applied oil to his feet as he slipped away quickly, so how could it be possible that he still remained here?

    But now, nothing he said mattered anymore!

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault! I¡¯d like to ask Master Luo for your understanding!¡± Fang Shaoning almost crunched his teeth.

    Luo Jiyun then waved his hand, ¡°Forget it, next time just remember to use your brain before you talk because not everyone is as easy going as me.¡±

    After Fang Shaoning was taunted for a moment, he felt extremely stuffed.

    But he had no choice but to reply, ¡°Thank you Master Luo!¡±

 Chapter 1434 - Celestial Light Sectâ€™s traitor (1)

    <strong>Chapter 1434: Celestial Light Sect¡¯s traitor (1)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    When this sentence was spilled out, Fang Shaoning felt that he was especially wretched!

    Other people pped his face and he still thanked them for it!

    This, to a naturally arrogant talented practitioner was a huge humiliation!

    However, things had note to an end. Luo Jiyun was just the beginning. Moreover, Luo Jiyun¡¯s character was kind and he did not intentionally make things difficult for him. It was those other direct disciples from Celestial Light Sect who were the toughest to handle as many of them were meaner in their words than Luo Jiyun.

    If it was usual times, Fang Shaoning would have exploded from anger long ago and would absolutely tear these insolent things to shreds.

    But now with Li Moying and Huang Yueli around, he could only swallow his anger in silence!

    The onlyfort was after Huang Yueli took a look around, she suddenly opened her mouth, ¡°Why is Master Fang the only one apologizing? It seems that he is not the only one who beat them up right? Looks like some people prefer to be buried alive?¡±

    Green Cloud Sect¡¯s other disciples originally thought of hook winking them as they kept their heads low, not even daring to breathe loudly.

    In the end, they had not thought that Huang Yueli actually didn¡¯t forget about them.

    Helplessly, the other disciples could only follow Fang Shaoning to line up and apologize to the others.

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples were extremely excited!

    Indeed, following Young Sect Master around was different. No matter which peerless talent was present, as long as the Young Sect Master was around, they only had the fate of bending down! He was really the peerless genius in the South Sky Region!

    Momentarily, many of them started to envy Mo Yi and the rest. No wonder they were practitioners with such cultivations but were willing to follow Li Moying around to be his Shadow Guards. Following this kind of Master was simply too shiok!

    Some of them even started to have thoughts that if they had the chance to follow Young Sect Master around, it¡¯d be great!

    If they didn¡¯t follow Young Sect Master, following Miss Bai was not a bad idea as well!

    The fluctuating sounds of apologies did not consolidate Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s thoughts on these people.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze had always been on the entrance of the cave dwelling as she frowned slightly before she started to ponder deeply.

    This was avish and spacious cave dwelling. Just the residence door itself was ten meters tall, five to six meters wide, looking very stylish.

    Whereas on the top most area of the door hung an inscribed board with some illegible words on it.

    ¡°Wu Ding.... Looks like the religious name of the owner of this cave dwelling should be Wu Ding.¡± Huang Yueli took a long look at it before she could tell what the words were.

    This kind of early historical words left behind in the ancient times were only recognised by those practitioners who had broad knowledge.

    Li Moying hooked her waist as he brought her into his embrace asking in a mellow voice, ¡°How is it? Can you tell anything from this? How should we enter from here?¡±

    In terms of battle to awe the entire scene, naturally Li Moying had the greatest ability but when it came to opening the mechanisms of cave dwellings, his Li¡¯er was a professional at it.

    Huang Yueli muttered softly, ¡°This sage Wu Ding should be someone with an extremely powerful existence in the Cloudy Qilin n. The mechanisms that he set up around the cave dwelling are almost all eighth grade and above! Even in ancient times, the armament masters who could set up eighth grade mechanisms were notmonly found. Furthermore, in the outer boundary of this cave dwelling is an extremely strong protection array.....¡±

    Li Moying smiled as he said, ¡°It sounds like it¡¯s very difficult to manage but my Li¡¯er will definitely have a way, right?¡±

 Chapter 1435 - Celestial Light Sectâ€™s traitor (2)

    <strong>Chapter 1435: Celestial Light Sect¡¯s traitor (2)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli raised her chin coquettishly, ¡°This.....¡±

    She wanted to say something when she suddenly heard a shuffle of hurried footsteps.

    Immediately following that, a man¡¯s voice rang,¡±Stop, all of you stop! What are you doing? Fang Shaoning, you actually bow to these Celestial Light Sect¡¯s trash? Green Cloud Sect¡¯s face has all been thrown away by you!¡±

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying exchanged nces as they turned back together.

    Leng Yi Feng came travel-worn as he walked out of the forest in quick steps, grabbing onto Fang Shaoning¡¯s elbow.

    ¡°What are you doing! The few of you, stop immediately!¡±

    Fang Shaoning stopped his bowing actions when he saw Leng Yi Feng¡¯s appearance but his face still bore a terrified and tensed expression.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, that... Young Sect Master Li.....¡±

    ¡°What? Li Moying??¡±

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying had already walked towards the cave dwelling and were standing at a blind spot and only under Fang Shaoning¡¯s pointing out did he finally see them.

    Li Moying gave a cold humpf as he said, ¡°Mister Leng, my apologies, you¡¯ve arrived toote! This cave dwelling belongs to the Celestial Light Sect already.¡±

    Leng Yi Feng was so furious that he could only clench his teeth. When he saw the bright light, he knew that a rare treasure was going to appear so he didn¡¯t bother about the n to scheme on Li Moying as he rushed over at the first moment.

    But too bad he was still toote. Li Moying had snatched it first!

    With Li Moying around, things were so evident and he didn¡¯t possibly have the chance to pick up any advantages!

    Leng Yi Feng wasn¡¯t resigned to leave and on turning his head back, he saw a lot of his Junior brothers and junior sisters with ashen faces as he asked loudly, ¡°Young Sect Master Li, you¡¯re wrong in saying that! There¡¯s not only Celestial Light Sect¡¯s people here, there are plenty of Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciple¡¯s here too! As the saying goes, those who see it have a part. So we should have a share in the treasures in the cave dwelling as well!¡±

    Fang Shaoning and the rest originally didn¡¯t have any more hopes with regards to the treasures but in the end when Leng Yi Feng finally arrived, they started to have some hopes again.

    Leng Yi Feng¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t Li Moying¡¯s match but as his status was special, Li Moying wouldn¡¯t kill someone from the Leng family right?

    Perhaps he might even give Leng Yi Feng some face, distributing some over to Green Cloud Sect!

    Fang Shaoning was the first to react, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, we are just too pitiful! Earlier we had a chance to enter the cave dwelling but in the end when Young Sect Master Li brought his fianc¨¦e along, he immediately chased us away and forced us to bow and apologize!¡±

    His words were obviously toppling ck into white, hinting that Li Moying wanted to snatch the treasures in the cave dwelling.

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples immediately disagreed as they all started hooting.

    ¡°Fang Shaoning, you¡¯re too shameless! This cave dwelling was obviously discovered by us first and the ones who wanted to snatch the treasures are you guys! If it wasn¡¯t for Young Sect Master who had arrived on time, we would have really been plundered by your gang of robbers! How dare you fabricate such stories?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, who¡¯s forcing who? Even if you were forced to apologize, it was because you deserved it!¡±

    Of course Leng Yi Feng knew that Fang Shaoning¡¯s words had a problem but he continued along with his flow.

    ¡°Young Sect Master Li, you¡¯ve also heard this. Celestial Light Sect to have done this... isn¡¯t it a little too dishonourable!¡±

    Li Moying replied coldly, ¡°Since we¡¯re already here in the mystic region, what¡¯s the talk about being honourable or not? Leng Yi Feng, surely you¡¯re not such a na?ve person right?¡±

 Chapter 1436 - Celestial Light Sectâ€™s traitor (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Celestial Light Sect¡¯s traitor (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Leng Yi Feng said, ¡°Our two sects had always been in a cooperative rtionship and we¡¯re different from the other powerhouses¡¯ rtionship where they have open and hidden battles! With rare treasures, should we mutually discuss the distribution of it? You wanting to hold it all for yourself, what¡¯s the difference between snatching over it?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s no difference.¡±

    Leng Yi Feng had not imagined that Li Moying would readily admit to it so he was stunned for a moment.

    However, immediately following that, Li Moying said icily, ¡°What can you do if I want to snatch?¡±

    What can you do if I want to snatch??

    Light fleeting words but it was sonorous.

    In an instance, it made Leng Yi Feng¡¯s face totally red as he couldn¡¯t say a single word!

    This was a real blue strong practitioner. Under absolute advantage in terms of ability, any attempts on flowery words was useless. Even if he obviously wanted to snatch and to monopolize it, who dared to say a no word?

    This was just too arrogant!

    But Li Moying indeed had the capital to be arrogant!

    At this moment, Leng Yi Feng truly felt that although he was a direct descendant of the Leng family, and was considered as the chosen one but in front of Li Moying he was as small as a grain of sand!

    Li Moying said coldly, ¡°Bring along your Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people and scram!¡±

    Leng Yi Feng felt humiliated, especially in front of Huang Yueli who was the person whom he admired and to be slighted by his love rival, it made him extremely unbearable!

    But Leng Yi Feng had no other choice but to self-hypnotise himself: No matter how powerful Li Moying was, how wild and arrogant he was, he could only be rampant for this short moment! After their n seeded, when Li Moying entered the center region, by then he¡¯d be a dead man! Even his fianc¨¦e would be taken in by himself!

    After self-hypnotising himself for a moment, Leng Yi Feng finally calmed down as he prepared to bring his men to depart.

    Just at this moment, Fang Shaoning popped out by the side as he urged, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, we... we might not need to leave! We can still discuss this.....¡±

    Leng Yi Feng shook his head, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    He was the only one in Green Cloud Sect who had crossed hands with Li Moying so many times and he knew that once Li Moying decided on something, it was impossible to change his mind.

    However, Fang Shaoning suddenly turned towards Li Moying as he shouted, ¡°Young Sect Master Li, I apologize for the earlier matter that had happened but you cannot chase us away! Because without us, you can forget about entering this cave dwelling!¡±

    Li Moying wasn¡¯t able to reply in time but Huang Yueli had already gave a coldugh filled with disdain.

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting. We can¡¯t enter this cave dwelling but you guys can?¡±

    Fang Shaoning replied, ¡°Miss Bai, I know you¡¯re a certified armament master and you probably have in depth knowledge regarding mechanisms. But it¡¯s not possible that you can¡¯t tell that there¡¯s not only mechanisms around the cave dwelling but also high grade array formation! You need the coordination of an array master before you can enter the cave!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose, ¡°Array skills? So what about that? Did you think that a mere array can stop me?¡±

    Fang Shaoning¡¯s face suddenly showed a meaningful smile.

    ¡°Miss Bai, did you think that you¡¯ve brought along a talented array master along so there¡¯s nothing to fear? Such a pity because you¡¯re wrong! The only person who can decode the array in your Celestial Light Sect is already in our Green Cloud Sect¡¯s team!¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a nk, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Fang Shaoning shouted to the back, ¡°Alright, stop hiding, you don¡¯t have anywhere to hide now anyway!¡±

    A figure nudged out from the tree behind shaking with fear and trepidation.

 Chapter 1437 - Celestial Light Sectâ€™s traitor (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Celestial Light Sect¡¯s traitor (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell onto that person as the crowd started to gasp.

    ¡°Murong Ni.... Isn¡¯t that Murong Ni? Why is she together with Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people?¡±

    ¡°Strange, when did she reach this ce, howe we didn¡¯t see her earlier? Was she hiding behind the tree since earlier?¡±

    ¡°Surely it¡¯s not possible right? Murong Ni is the Sect Master¡¯s daughter!¡±

    Hearing the fluctuating discussions, Murong Ni felt her face burning up as she was embarrassed to the max.

    She had not imagined that things would have developed to such a state.

    Just a few days ago, she had been left behind by Murong Fei and while she was travelling and exploring the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region alone. As her ability was really just too low, she had already met with danger several times within the same day and almost lost her life!

    Luckily, Fang Shaoning, who happened to pass by, had saved her.

    Fang Shaoning originally didn¡¯t want to bother about this but the desperate Murong Ni boasted that she was South Sky Region¡¯s most incredible array talent. She indicated that she was willing to join their team, to help Green Cloud Sect¡¯s practitioners break through the array formations in the mystic region.

    Whereas the younger generation of Green Cloud Sect was indeedcking a talented array master. That was why Murong Ni was able to smuggle into Fang Shaoning¡¯s team, gaining their protection.

    This time, on seeing the strong light from the faraway rare treasure, the entire group of them hurried over and Murong Ni was one of them among them but she had not expected that so many of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s people were here to get hold of the treasure as well. When the disciples from both Sects met, they started fighting for no apparent reason.

    Luckily she reacted in time and hid herself otherwise if anyone saw her, she would be Celestial Light Sect¡¯s traitor.

    After that, things became more and more intense. So Murong Ni totally didn¡¯t dare to reveal herself.

    She originally thought that she could hide until the end and while no one noticed her, she could slip away quietly.

    Whoever knew that Fang Shaoning, in order to gain a share of the rare treasure from Li Moying¡¯s hands, he actually sold her off without any hesitation, forcing her to appear in front of everyone.

    Murong Ni was now feeling extremely mncholic.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze stopped on her face for a short moment and spoke with a non-smiling smile, ¡°Mister Fang, you really feel that.... Murong Ni is able to help decode the array formation outside the cave dwelling? Don¡¯t forget, this array formation is left behind during ancient times and it¡¯s not something that ordinary people can decode.¡±

    Fang Shaoning was brimming with confidence, ¡°Of course, Murong Ni is a third rank Array Master. You Celestial Light people should be clearer on this than me! How rare it is to have a seventeenth year old third rank Array Master, surely I need not say more on this right? If she is unable to decode this array formation, then there would be no more hope for anyone else!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a coldugh in her heart as she questioned, ¡°How do you guys want to do it then?¡±

    Fang Shaoning thought that she had conceded and hurriedly added, ¡°Celestial Light Sect¡¯s ability is stronger, no doubt about it but our side is the crucial point to opening the cave dwelling! So the rare treasures in the cave dwelling should be split up into half each for both Sects!¡±

    Huang Yueli had not even responded when the other disciples already started crying out angrily.

    ¡°Half? You still want half? Do you know what is called shameless?¡±

    ¡°Young Sect Master¡¯s one finger and he will be able to crush you all to death, you still have the cheek to split the rare treasure?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? You guys really think you¡¯re something?? We¡¯re telling you, forget about it!¡±

    Fang Shaoning didn¡¯t have a change of expression as he said, ¡°This is a matter of benefits so surely Young Sect Master wouldn¡¯t not think clearly right?¡±

 Chapter 1438 - Celestial Light Sectâ€™s traitor (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Celestial Light Sect¡¯s traitor (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to cooperate with us, then you won¡¯t be able to get those treasures in the cave dwelling as well then we¡¯d all have wasted our time today! This cave dwelling obviously has some heavyweight rare treasure and if we just miss it like that, perhaps we might regret it for life! The correct choice would be for both our Sects to cooperate together.¡±

    Leng Yi Feng gave Fang Shaoning a thumbs up nce as he spoke up for him as well, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is originally a reciprocity and mutual benefit matter so why does Young Sect Master need to hesitate? Of course, your abilities are much stronger so we don¡¯t mind getting lesser. How about we split sixty-forty, how about that? We¡¯re showing enough sincerity right?¡±

    Li Moying looked at their delighted looks as he almost burst outughing.

    Who or what gave these two fellows that kind of self-confidence! They actually felt that they could threaten him!

    How could his Li¡¯er not match up to Murong Ni?

    He had such an intelligent young fianc¨¦e, so he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anyone¡¯s threat at all!

    However, when Li Moying was about to open his mouth, he suddenly saw Huang Yueli casting a signal to him with her eyes.

    He was stunned for a moment, not knowing what his fianc¨¦e had in mind but he still obediently shut his mouth.

    Huang Yueli looked at Murong Ni, ¡°Murong Ni, you¡¯re Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciple and Sect Master Murong¡¯s beloved daughter! You really want to stand on Green Cloud Sect¡¯s and betray your own Sect? You have to think through this clearly!¡±

    As expected, Murong Ni started to reveal a hesitant and struggling look as she frowned, ¡°I...¡±

    Fang Shaoning saw that and immediately spoke out loudly, ¡°Murong Ni, have you forgotten what you told me earlier? You said no one in Celestial Light Sect cares about you and as long as I am willing to help you, you can help me in anything! Furthermore you promised that you will follow me back to Green Cloud Sect, are you regretting it now?¡±

    Murong Ni hesitated and didn¡¯t say a single word.

    Fang Shaoning spoke out again, ¡°You think that it¡¯s a good thing if you return to Celestial Light Sect now? Originally Li Moying and Murong Fei didn¡¯t want to bring you along for experience learning and now that the others have ascertained that you¡¯re Celestial Light Sect¡¯s traitor, even if you return, no one will treat you nicely! Perhaps you might not even survive to leave the mystic region alive!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s different if you follow me. So don¡¯t do anything which you will regret!¡±

    Murong Ni clenched her teeth as she said, ¡°I.... of course I will stand by Master Fang¡¯s side! Bai Ruoli, stop trying to y the part of a good person! If it wasn¡¯t for you who dominated Eldest Senior Brother, not allowing him to take care of me, how would I possibly havee to such a state? For me to act in this way is all because of you!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but jeered, ¡°Murong Ni, you¡¯re really funny! Practitioners whoe out on experience learning all relied on their own selves! You don¡¯t even have the courage to go on experience learning alone, you still have the cheek to im that you¡¯re a practitioner?¡±

    Murong Ni gritted her teeth, ¡°Stop talking about those useless major principles, Eldest Senior Brother is deceived by you! Today is Celestial Light Sect suffers any losses, it¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned colder by the minute, ¡°I¡¯ve seen shameless people but I¡¯ve never seen anyone who is as shameless as you! Turning ck into white, don¡¯t you feel guilty at all? Moreover, did you think that... you can threaten me? A third rate array master who can¡¯t even set up a third tier array even though looking at the array formation drawing, what gives you the self-confidence to say that?¡±

    Murong Ni¡¯s expression changed immediately upon hearing that!

    Right now, she suddenly recalled that this youngdy in front of her also knew array skills and further.... Her level of mastery in array skills seemed to be third rank and above!

 Chapter 1439 - Celestial Light Sectâ€™s traitor (6)

    <strong>Chapter 1439: Celestial Light Sect¡¯s traitor (6)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Just a few months ago in the Dark Moon Forest, Murong Ni had indeed witnessed Huang Yueli¡¯s mastery in array skills.

    Only thing was, recently Huang Yueli had shone too much in terms of armament refining skills and cultivation¡¯s innate talent hence most people had forgotten that she had other areas of shocking performance.

    Murong Ni¡¯s small trickery, in front of Huang Yueli, was really not enough!

    Murong Ni suddenly recalled this and instantly pressed the panic button.

    That¡¯s right, this wretchedss was so incredible so actually... they totally didn¡¯t need her!

    Murong Ni then realised that this pit was dug by Huang Yueli. She intentionally misled her into thinking that she was very important, purposely luring her to say out the words of betrayal towards Celestial Light Sect!

    Now Huang Yueli¡¯s motive had already been derived.

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples looked at her as though they were looking at a disgusting cockroach and she couldn¡¯t dismount the tiger anymore!

    It was apparently toote for her now to change her words saying that she didn¡¯t had the intention to betray Celestial Light Sect. But the minute Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people found out that Huang Yueli¡¯s array skills mastery was higher than hers, then she wouldpletely be a waste at Celestial Light Sect¡¯s side, so she definitely would not be able to get her previous position!

    The more Murong Ni thought, the more frightened she got as sweat continued to drip down from her forehead.

    But Fang Shaoning totally didn¡¯t know what she was worried about as he kept sneering, ¡°Miss Bai, your armament refining skills and cultivation innate talent is indeed very strong but you really shouldn¡¯t go treating yourself as someone great! Array skill is also a difficult art and not any simpler than armament refining! A third rank Array Master is considered as an exceptionally outstanding talent! You have the cheek to say that she is a third rate Array Master?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose, ¡°Oh? Really? Then it means I¡¯m the one who is ignorant and ill-informed and I¡¯ve belittled Miss Murong?¡±

    Murong Ni¡¯s heart was palpitating wildly.

    The more Fang Shaoning believed in her ability, the more frightened she was of being exposed!

    Right now he had praised her to such a high level so when she fell down, her fall would be terrible!

    Perhaps after Fang Shaoning realised that he was fooled by her, he might even convert his embarrassment into anger, turning around to deal with her instead!

    What should she do? What should she do now? What should she say to make her not suffer from a miserable ending?

    Just as Murong Ni¡¯s heart was burning like a furnace, Huang Yueli spoke out again.

    ¡°Alright, since the few of you from Green Cloud Sect had said that.... Moying and I had done some observationS earlier and in order to open up this cave dwelling, we indeed require the participation of an Array Master, so it seems that we have no choice but to cooperate with you guys!¡±

    Hearing her say that, Leng Yi Feng and Fang Shaoning both looked towards Li Moying.

    ¡°Young Sect Master Li, what do you say?¡±

    Li Moying took a sideward nce at them, ¡°Hasn¡¯t my Li¡¯er already said so?¡±

    The both of them were stunned.

    The both of them asked because they felt that although Huang Yueli was Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but in terms of ability and status, she naturally couldn¡¯t bepared to Li Moying himself. The person who could make decisions in Celestial Light Sect was definitely Li Moying and whether to cooperate or not, Huang Yueli¡¯s words don¡¯t count at all. They still required Li Moying¡¯s consent.

    In the end, they had not expected Li Moying to have such a response.....

    Could it be that in his heart, Huang Yueli was already able to represent him entirely?

    Such a powerful and arrogant man like him actually ced his fianc¨¦e in such a high status?

    This really made them feel hard to believe.

    After some time, Leng Yi Feng responded, ¡°Alright, since we¡¯vee to a mutual understanding, then we shall follow ording to what we discussed earlier, to open the rare treasure ***...¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m not done talking yet!¡±

 Chapter 1440 - Heaven has no eyes (1)

    <strong>Chapter 1440: Heaven has no eyes (1)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli stopped him from continuing as she continued to add on, ¡°We can cooperate but you have to prove that you are useful. Otherwise you cannot expect us to let you have the advantages for free right?¡±

    Leng Yi Feng frowned slightly, ¡°This.... Miss Bai¡¯s meaning is.....¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Very simple. Since you im that Murong Ni can decode the array outside the cave dwelling, then let here out and have a try! If fact proves that she is really able to decode the array, then when we all enter the cave dwelling, we can share the treasures inside with you. But if she didn¡¯t manage to decode it... and after that we Celestial Light Sect manages to open up the cave dwelling, then we will not split any benefits with you guys.¡±

    This was a reasonable request so Leng Yi Feng immediately nodded his head to represent that he agreed with it.

    ¡°Can, this is the right thing to do.¡±

    He totally had not realised the motive Huang Yueli had when she said these, only feeling that she was just saying a load of rubbish. From what he thought, if Murong Ni had no way, then there was no way that the other people in Celestial Light Sect could open up the cave dwelling so the question of splitting up the treasures wouldn¡¯t exist at all.

    After both parties came to an agreement, all of them looked towards Murong Ni.

    Right now, she was the most crucial character on whether the two Sects were able toe together for a cooperation and if they were able to enter the cave dwelling, which was the main point which everyone was concerned about.

    Murong Ni had yearned for everyone¡¯s attention on her,manding public respect and support for the longest time ever.

    But this time, she didn¡¯t have the slightest feeling of excitement or agitation. On the contrary, she was entirely stiff to the max, totally not knowing what she should do!

    Decoding an advanced historical array, how could it be that easy?

    Based on her mere third rank Array Master standard, it waspletely impossible for her toplete this difficult task!

    Only, if it were usual times, everyone would be able to understand if she wasn¡¯t able to decode it.

    However right now, Huang Yueli made use of public opinion to coerce her, which was equivalent to cing her on the fire to roast, totally in a difficult position!

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s people hadpletely turned tables with her.

    Whereas Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people had ced all their hopes on dividing the rare treasures onto her!

    If she were to say that her ability didn¡¯t match up at this juncture and that she couldn¡¯t do it, then what was the oue going to be??

    Murong Ni¡¯s forehead was filled with perspiration but she could only brace herself as she walked to the side of the cave dwelling, starting to check on the situation of the surrounding array.

    Since things came to such a pass, she really had no way to retreat hence the only thing she could do was to force herself to try it out!

    She walked one round around the cave dwelling¡¯s walls, carefully observing the walls and floor¡¯s array patterns.

    As she looked, she suddenly discovered something as her eyes instantly lit up!

    Originally she hadpletely lost hope but after really observing it, she realised in excitement that the array protecting the cave dwelling¡¯s surroundings was actually nto extremely advanced!

    Furthermore, this array looked rather familiar, as though there was no difference between the arrays which she had read from a historical array ancient record recently.

    Murong Ni originally didn¡¯t believe that there was such a good thing so she suppressed her excitement in her heart as she retrieved an array board from her realm ring as she surveyed the surroundings several rounds, as she kept on deducing and calcting.

    Lastly after repeated verification, she finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    It seemed that there was always a way out! Probably even that little slut Bai Ruoli had not expected that this array outside the cave dwelling was that simple, and in fact it so coincidentally happened to be something which she had once seen before?

 Chapter 1441 - Heaven really has no eyes (2)

    <strong>Chapter 1441: Heaven really has no eyes (2)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? After taking such a long time, how is it? Can you decode this array or not?¡±

    Fang Shaoning had turned impatient since some time ago but he also knew that the process of deduction from an Array Master was veryplicated and they needed to maintain a state of concentration hence he didn¡¯t dared to disturb Murong Ni.

    Now on seeing Murong Ni suddenly standing up, he finally couldn¡¯t help himself from asking.

    Murong Ni gave a smile on her face, ¡°Mister Fang, Mister Leng, I¡¯ve not let down the trust you had in me! This array... I happened toe across it some days ago in a historical ancient manual and although the method to decode it is a littleplicated but I should still be able to do it!¡±

    Fang Shaoning and Leng Yi Feng were extremely overjoyed, ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really too great! Miss Murong, your array skills innate talent is indeed very high, to be able to decode this historical array easily!¡±

    Murong Ni was secretly feeling delighted when she heard that as the smile on her lips couldn¡¯t be suppressed.

    On the contrary, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples were bearing despondent expressions as all of them were infuriated.

    ¡°Heaven really has no eyes! How did Murong Ni really find the way to decode this array? Was her array skills mastery really that high?¡±

    ¡°Murong Ni had always bore the name of an array skill talent in South Sky Region, so this isn¡¯t some surprising matter at all.¡±

    ¡°But she is immoral. For a little bit of benefits, she even betrayed her own Sect! Why did this kind of person be an array skill talent? Heaven really has no eyes!¡±

    ¡°Ai, we had finally gotten some resources but now we have to split half to these sort of people. Just thinking about it makes me feel unresigned!¡±

    No matter how Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples scolded her, but Murong Ni was feeling delighted as she didn¡¯t feel upset at all!

    On the contrary, on seeing the disciple¡¯s angry expressions, she assumed that they must be feeling regretful! Who asked these people not to protect her, to bring her along on experience training, sending the treasures right to her? She chose the side which could let her gain more, which was just and right!

    She raised her chin as she looked at Huang Yueli, ¡°Miss Bai, really thankful to you! If it hadn¡¯t been for your help to raise the conditions for cooperation for both sides, I don¡¯t even know that my array skills standard was actually that high!¡±

    Hearing that, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples started sighing.

    ¡°Ai, Miss Bai had really miscalcted this time! She had not expected Murong Ni to really be able to decode the array right? This time she had really moved the rock to smash on her own toes! Are we really going to split half of the treasures to Green Cloud Sect?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just too infuriating! If we had known earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have agreed to some cooperation with Green Cloud Sect! I rather not have the treasure for myself than to let those viins from Green Cloud Sect benefit from it, especially for that traitor Murong Ni!¡±

    Murong Ni looked at Huang Yueli in delight, assuming that she would be angrier than those ordinary disciples.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s face hung a faint smile which was totally out of her expectations.

    ¡°Really? Looks like you¡¯re really sure of it? Then I shall first congratte Senior Sister Murong!¡±

    Murong Ni saw her look and her heart thumped hard, subconsciously feeling that something was not right.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s look.... Seemed a little too peaceful! She totally didn¡¯t look like someone who¡¯s plot had failed!

    She then turned her gaze towards Li Moying.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was totally unreadable to her. He totally didn¡¯t take notice of anyone else. That pair of seductive peach blossom eyes were fixated tightly onto Huang Yueli as his expression was gentle, and he would caress the youngdy¡¯s hair every now and then.

 Chapter 1442 - Heaven has no eyes (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Heaven has no eyes (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    This... how did it be like this?

    Could it be that.... there really was some plot?

    Murong Ni shook her head as she tried hard not to let her mind wander.

    No, it shouldn¡¯t be like that! She coincidentally read on this historical array and she would definitely be able to decode it sessfully!

    Leng Yi Feng urged, ¡°Since you know the way, then hurry and start decoding it! We can save more time and enter the cave dwelling earlier.¡±

    Murong Ni had no time to let her thoughts wander as she only nodded, moving upwards in a hurry.

    Decoding an array was aplicated piece of work and rough judgement to decode was one thing. But when they really started to work on it, it was another thing.

    Even though she had read the rtive records on the ancient manuals and knew the decoding train of thought, but it still required a huge amount of calction and deduction.

    Murong Ni held on to the array board as she went round the cave dwelling¡¯s outer walls numerous times as her forehead creased tightly, uttering to herself.

    After spending close to two hours, she finally drew out a piece of brick from the surrounding walls, shifting it to some other location.

    Following Murong Ni¡¯s action, the entire cave dwelling shed another bright light, so bright that it pierced everyone¡¯s gazes.

    Fang Shaoning was feeling joyful, ¡°How is it? Is the array considered to be decoded?¡±

    Murong Ni shook her head, ¡°Not yet, it¡¯s still too early. This is just one tenth...¡±

    Fang Shaoning¡¯s face turned ck as he didn¡¯t imagine that decoding an array was such a troublesome matter and wasted so much time.

    Leng Yi Feng had once seen Array Masters decoding arrays and knew what Murong Ni said wasn¡¯t wrong as he hurriedly stopped Fang Shaoning, ¡°Alright, you quietened down a little and stop bothering Miss Murong from decoding the array!¡±

    Just like that, Murong Ni spent a long time deducing continuously as her face started to turn paler and paler!

    Because the more she deduced, she realised that theplexity of this array had far surpassed her calctions and every single time she decoded a step, the next step was an even harsher and undecodable situation which she had to face, and very soon it started to exhaust her concentration!

    In the end, she finally could not hold on as her head suddenly felt dizzy and was about to fall.

    ¡°How is it, have you finally decoded it all? How much time more?¡± Fang Shaoning hadpletely lost his patience.

    Leng Yi Feng also felt that Murong Ni¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t quite right as he started to look impatient as well.

    ¡°Miss Murong, what¡¯s the current situation now? You¡¯re the one who said it yourself that this array was simple and you would definitely be able to decode it. Are you intentionally dragging the time to fool with us?¡±

    Anyone could tell the threat in his tone and Murong Ni naturally knew it even more clearly.

    She quivered as she felt a chill, suddenly regaining some consciousness.

    That was it, if she really couldn¡¯t decode the array, then would she really be the object of despise to the two Sects? She had already betrayed Celestial Light Sect so if Green Cloud Sect were to not want her then she would really be finished!

    Murong Ni was feeling extremely anxious and had no way to quieten down her heart to think carefully. She had already made so many mistakes in her own deduction and yet she had not detected it at all.

    Finally, she forcibly came out with a conclusion.

    Murong Ni didn¡¯t have the time to carefully think if the answer was right or wrong as she stretched out her hand on the wall, lifting up thest brick.

    A loud ¡°Boooom¡± reverberated!

    Instantly the entire cave dwelling¡¯s exterior was enveloped by circles of blue light and in this blue ray of light, the cave dwelling¡¯s entrance opened up on the two sides.

    But the main entrance had not opened uppletely, only separating slightly, as it revealed an entry which only allowed one person to pass through at a time.

 Chapter 1443 - Heaven has no eyes (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1443: Heaven has no eyes (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Murong Ni saw this, she was so excited beyond herself!

    She simply couldn¡¯t believe that she really did it! She actually decoded this historical array!

    She had not expected that herst action without taking time to think through carefully actually let her hit the first prize, gaining sess in one shot!

    Leng Yi Feng and Fang Shaoning exchanged nces as they revealed an overjoyed expression.

    ¡°You¡¯re truly a rare array skill talent which can only be found once in every few centuries, even such an advanced historical array can¡¯t stop you! You¡¯re just too incredible!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Green Cloud Sect¡¯s honour to have been able to invite Second Miss Murong to join our team!¡±

    Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples were all feeling pleasantly surprised.

    On the other hand, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s side was filled with sorrow as each one of them felt extremely frustrated.

    Murong Ni saw their expressions and felt even morecent!

    Hmpf, how dare they belittle this Young Miss, how was it now? Feeling regret? But.... it¡¯s all toote!

    She was just about to say something to taunt them so as to gain back her face but Fang Shaoning gave her a gentle push on her back.

    ¡°You can say whatever you wantter, we have to grab hold of time and enter quickly!¡±

    Murong Ni raised her head as her eyes met Fang Shaoning¡¯s gaze, immediately understanding what he meant.

    That¡¯s right, now was the most crucial time of all and every second counted!

    The entrance of the cave dwelling was only that big and that meant that the first batch of people who went in couldn¡¯t be that many. Whoever went in first would have a longer duration to seek the treasures!

    Don¡¯t think that the two Sects had agreed earlier on distributing the treasures equally, but the minute they really enter the cave dwelling, who would be so silly as to hand out the things which they have taken, and wait for equal distribution? How could that be possible?

    Of course it belonged to whoever had grabbed it first!

    Because of that, the most important thing now was to hurry in and grab the treasure!

    Murong Ni regained her senses as she couldn¡¯t care less about taunting Huang Yueli as she turned around and dashed towards the entrance of the cave swelling at the first chance!

    Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people were originally nearer to the entrance of the cave dwelling and now under Leng Yi Feng¡¯smands, all of them ran into the cave dwelling, striving to be the first and fearing to be thest!

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples had not expected them to be so sinister and originally they had yet to react. So by the time they realised that Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people had yed dirty and wanted to rush over but it was all toote.

    Arge half of Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples had already entered in and the rest of them, under Leng Feng Yi¡¯s incitation, had blocked the cave dwelling¡¯s entrance. The entrance was only this wide and it was tough for two people to squeeze in simultaneously. Celestial Light Sect¡¯s people were blocked on the outside so it was impossible to cut the queue to enter!

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s face turned totally ck as he cried out flustered and exasperated, ¡°Fang Shaoning, your Green Cloud Sect is really shameless! You actually disregarded the agreement and snatched the chance to run in!¡±

    Fang Shaoningughed heartily, ¡°Since when had we gone back on the agreement? Mister Luo, please touch your conscience when you speak! Our original agreement didn¡¯t mention who went in first orst, so your Celestial Light Sect can also enter first if you wanted to isn¡¯t it? Isn¡¯t it all because your actions are too slow?¡±

    Luo Jiyun almost fainted from hearing that, ¡°Too despicable, too shameless! Green Cloud Sect is also arge Sect so how could there be such despicable disciples like you guys!¡±

    ¡°What despicable? This is called relying on your own skill! Talking to me about virtues in front of treasures? You look like you¡¯re not very young but how could you be so na?ve? Fang Shaoning gave a coldugh several times and on seeing that most of hisrades had already entered in as he hurriedly joined in as well!

 Chapter 1444 - Huang Yueliâ€™s array skills (1)

    <strong>Chapter 1444: Huang Yueli¡¯s array skills (1)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Luo Jiyun was really infuriated as he shot upwards and wanted to chase after Fang Shaoning tightly towards the cave dwelling to stop them.

    But he had just started moving when a figure dashed out from the side, blocking right in front of him.

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo, what¡¯s the hurry? Keep calm and don¡¯t get too excited.¡±

    Luo Jiyun lifted up his head to realise that it was Huang Yueli as he could only stop in his tracks.

    But the anxiousness in his heart had not reduced, ¡°Little Sister-inw, it¡¯s alreadye to this so please stop blocking me! Haven¡¯t you seen it for yourself? Those shameless fellows from Green Cloud Sect actually didn¡¯t keep to their promise and intentionally entered before us! What shall we do if they snatched the treasures first?¡±

    Actually all of the other disciples were burning with anxiety and upon hearing that, they immediately started to echo the same thing.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Junior Sister Bai, we have to hurry and enter as well!¡±

    ¡°Although there¡¯s a lot of treasures in the cave dwelling but they would definitely take whatever they see so if we¡¯re slow, there¡¯d be nothing left!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Green Cloud Sect¡¯s bunch of wretched people are simply too sinister! Junior Sister Bai you shouldn¡¯t have agreed to split the treasures with them equally earlier! They are totally up to no good!¡±

    All of them were extremely worried and if it hadn¡¯t been for Huang Yueli to stop them on their way, they were itching to rush in.

    The minute they thought of the rare treasure in the cave dwelling falling into the hands of Green Cloud Sect, that made everyone filled with irreconciliation!

    However, Huang Yueli was totally not influenced by them as her delicate little face did not show a single bit of urgency. Instead her lips curled up as sheughed softly.

    ¡°Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters, I¡¯ve already said this earlier, keep calm and don¡¯t get too excited... rx, the real rare treasure isn¡¯t something which the fastest person can get. Moreover speaking, how do you know that Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people had really entered the correct cave dwelling and not.... A trap?¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Trap?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Just as everyone was bearing a nk look, a loud shocking explosion was suddenly heard from the cave dwelling¡¯s direction!

    ¡°BOOMMMMM ¡ª!!¡±

    The ground vibrated vigorously and ck smoke started to surge out from the cave dwelling¡¯s top.

    Miserable screams were heard and following the bubbling airflow, Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples who had rushed over to the cave dwelling were all thrown out!

    The explosion was just too intense and although Huang Yueli was a distance away from the cave dwelling, she could feel the aftermath of the explosion charging towards her from her back!

    She wasn¡¯t able to evade in time as her small face turned slightly pale.

    Damnit! She had not expected that they were still too near. If she had known earlier, she would not be nosy and came out personally to stop them!

    Just as Huang Yueli thought that she would really be injured, a ck image shed by.

    A strong arm hooked onto her waist and pulling at her, he drew her to one side as he sessfully saved her right before the airflow struck her.

    Huang Yueli rested into Li Moying¡¯s arms as she was still in a panicked state, ¡°Mo... Moying, luckily you¡¯re here.....¡±

    Therge palm which grabbed her slender waist suddenly tightened as he heard the youngdy¡¯s pained cries and he berated her in a bad mood, ¡°So stupid, why were you standing in such a dangerous ce for? Did you really think that you are still in the ninth stage realm??¡±

    Huang Yueli buried her face onto his chest, rubbing him as she acted as though nothing happened, ¡°Boo hoo, you¡¯re so fierce! I¡¯m so scared yet you¡¯re still scolding me!¡±

 Chapter 1445 - Huang Yueliâ€™s array skills (2)

    <strong>Chapter 1445: Huang Yueli¡¯s array skills (2)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The corners of Li Moying¡¯s lips kept twitching as it was obvious that thisss was faking it but he was still stirred up by her soft cries of pain as he felt his heart ache.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Let me take a look, are you injured?¡±

    Saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for Huang Yueli to reply as his palm started to pat her from top to bottom as he checked her body to see if she had sustained any injuries.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed red immediately, this man really didn¡¯t bother about the current situation! They were in public and he... he actually did this??

    She hurriedly pushed him away, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m fine. Just merely had a shock. Alright, let go of me! So many people are looking at us!¡±

    Li Moying suffered some domestic violence punches from her and forcibly stopped. But he wasn¡¯t very assured as he frowned and stared at Huang Yueli, ¡°Really alright? If you¡¯re injured, you must tell me, you¡¯re not allowed to hide it from me!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head earnestly to guarantee, ¡°I¡¯m really fine! Rest assured!¡±

    Li Moying then heaved a sigh of relief as the huge arm on her waist didn¡¯t shift away. It merely rxed a little but he still locked her in his arms.

    Huang Yueli struggled for a while and stopped, only pouting her lips allowing him to do as he wished.

    Li Moying turned around and looked towards the direction of the cave dwelling.

    Right now, the exploding sound had stopped and the ck smoke above the cave had dissipated by arge amount.

    Earlier there was such an intense tremor which could be described as earth shaking and mountains swaying. The several thousand year old trees nearby had all fallen onto the ground but this luxurious beautiful cave dwelling remained standing and motionless, without even a crack on the walls. It seemed as though nothing had happened earlier.

    But the surrounding walls of the cave dwelling were Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples who had fallen everywhere.

    All of them without any exception had all been expelled from the cave dwelling. Moreover because of that earlier explosion, all of them had sustained heavy injuries as theyid limp on the ground, unable to climb up at all.

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples crowded around them as they discussed with shock.

    ¡°This.... what happened?? Hadn¡¯t they entered the cave dwelling sessfully earlier? Why did they get expelled out?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha do you even need to think? It must be because the array had not been decoded and that entrance was just a trap so they all fell for it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, who asked them to be socent earlier, how about now? It¡¯s so hrious!¡±

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples were all rocking withughter as they all heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time they were also terrified at the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°Luckily, we didn¡¯t enter! Otherwise we will end up the same as them!¡±

    ¡°Right, earlier I almost chased after them to run it, luckily Junior Sister Bai stopped us... wait, does that mean that she had already seen through something?¡±

    ¡°Makes sense, otherwise why would she purposely stop us?¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t that too ridiculous? Muring Ni can¡¯t even decode the historical array so how could she possibly find out the secret behind this?¡±

    ¡°Probably just.... coincidence?¡±

    The crowd looked at each other in dismay as they felt that there was more to it that meets the eye.

    Huang Yueli had once again saved everyone in Celestial Light Sect and this was something which all of them acknowledged. But how did she save them, this was what made all of them unable toprehend!

    Surely it couldn¡¯t be that her level of mastery in array skills was stronger than Murong Ni right? This simply could not be justified because Murong Ni was a publicly acknowledged number one array skills talent in South Sky Region! Since young there had been many famous Array Masters who appreciated her innate talent and were snatching to take her in as their disciple.

 Chapter 1446 - Huang Yueliâ€™s array skills (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1446: Huang Yueli¡¯s array skills (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    How could Huang Yueli possibly be more talented than Murong Ni?

    Her armament refining skills and cultivation innate talent was already so strong and if she really had that high level of mastery in array skills, how would anyone else be able to live?

    Just at this moment, those disciples from Green Cloud Sect who had fainted all started to regain their consciousness.

    Leng Yi Feng¡¯s cultivation was the highest and he was the first to regain consciousness.

    The minute he opened his eyes, he discovered that he was lying on the ground and was not able to go into shock when he felt a wave of intense pain emitting into his brain cells. His internal organs seemed to have shifted ces which made him go into so much pain that he could only moan out loudly.

    ¡°Ah.... This... what is going on?¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t he already be in the cave dwelling selecting the treasures?

    He still remembered that the moment right before he lost consciousness, he had discovered arge quantity of eighth tier and above Profound Armaments as he was so excited and was indecisive on which one to select but in the end.....

    His memories immediately returned to him as Leng Yi Feng recalled that sudden explosion as his expression turned extremely gloomy!

    Fang Shaoning had also regained consciousness and he turned his head back nkly. Upon meeting Leng Feng Yi¡¯s gaze, he immediately understood what happened.

    ¡°Damn! Looks like the array had not been decoded? We have all been tricked by that wretched slut Murong Ni!¡±

    It was exactly because he was thest few to enter hence his injury was not as serious and he could still forcibly stand up.

    Fang Shaoning walked to Murong Ni who was still unconscious as he grabbed her cor and shook her vigorously, ¡°Murong Ni, still pretending to be dead! Get up right now! Wake up!¡±

    Murong Ni awoke in dizziness as there was aplete nk on her face, followed by a sharp cry of pain.

    ¡°Argh..it¡¯s so painful, ugh... why can¡¯t I move? What happened?¡±

    Fang Shaoning was extremely upset as he gave her a tight p. Immediately Murong Ni¡¯s face became swollen as the corners of her lips flowed out blood, totally dazed from the p.

    Fang Shaoning berated her in exasperation, ¡°What happened, you still have the cheek to ask! Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re sure that you can decode the array? Wasn¡¯t it you who said you¡¯ve seeded? Why is it that so many of us have entered the cave dwelling but we were all expelled out and all of us sustained such heavy injuries?¡±

    ¡°What? How could that be possible?¡±

    Murong Ni was stunned as she slowly recalled the situation at that time while herplexion started to turn paler and paler.

    At the end, she hadpletely lost all colours of blood!

    Recalling the entire process of development, how could Murong Ni still not understand?

    She was just feeling that her luck was simply too good as she simply just drew any piece of brick which decoded the array. But as she was too excited, she had not thought of the possibility of a trap appearing!

    Right now recalling that, she had not decoded the array sessfully, but instead... she was misled! Not only had she not brought Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people into the cave dwelling, she had caused them to suffer a huge loss!

    Fang Shaoningughed coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who made yourself out to be so incredible? Aren¡¯t you nicknames South Sky Region¡¯s number one array skill talent? This is your potential? It¡¯s simply a joke! No wonder Li Moying wasn¡¯t willing to bring you along because you¡¯re basically just a scammer. Whoever brought you along will get into bad luck!¡±

    Murong Ni heard that and immediately forgot the pain on her body as she anxiously tried to exin for herself.

    ¡°Fang... Mister Fang, this is merely... merely an ident.....¡±

    ¡°ident? One word ident and you caused so many of my Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people to suffer such a terrible state, you still have the cheek to say so? You sure you¡¯re not a spy sent over by Celestial Light Sect?¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯m not, how could I possibly be a spy?¡± Murong Ni shook her head vehemently in denial.

 Chapter 1447 - Huang Yueliâ€™s array skills (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1447: Huang Yueli¡¯s array skills (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, Fang Shaoning had no mood to continue listening to her.

    All he knew was trusting Murong Ni was the gravest mistake that he had made! Just because of Murong Ni¡¯s boasting, it caused so many Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples to sustain such heavy injury and losses!

    One must know that Green Cloud Sect¡¯s top rated battle power had all entered the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region this time round and after the explosion in the mystic region, many of them had sustained a very serious injury which needed at least ten days to half a month in order for them to recuperate!

    But this was the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region! Danger lurked all around the ancient mystic region and they had to face various dangers everyday so where would they find the luxury of the time to rest and recuperate?

    Even if they were able to find a safe spot to make slight adjustments, but they were only in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region for a month. Now that there¡¯s only ten over days left, surely it could not be that they were going to spend thest ten over days to recuperate?

    This was a total waste of their opportunity in entering the ancient mystic region for experience training!

    Needless to say, there were many Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples who were keeping a watchful eye on them, just waiting for them to run into bad luck!

    This time round, Green Cloud Sect¡¯s top experts were all injured whereas Celestial Light Sect¡¯s people were all perfectly fine.....

    Thinking of this, Fang Shaoning suddenly jolted as he turned around.

    He saw Huang Yueli and Li Moying standing side by side not too far away and Li Moying¡¯s hand was ced on his fianc¨¦e¡¯s waist as the both of them had a unruffled expression, asionally casting nces at them as though they were watching a huge joke!

    Fang Shaoning was so infuriated that he almost fainted!

    Leng Yi Feng was also extremely upset because he was the one who led Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples in. Now that so many of Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples were seriously injured, he had to bear the responsibility for it!

    Leng Yi Feng¡¯s gaze fell upon Murong Ni as anger arose from all directions!

    ¡°Murong Ni, you¡¯re indeed the spy sent over from Celestial Light Sect! You¡¯ve caused us so much harm to Green Cloud Sect so I will absolutely not let you off! All the disciples from Green Cloud Sect will not let you off!¡±

    Murong Ni suddenly had a change of colours, ¡°I... I really didn¡¯t do it intentionally, I really didn¡¯t.....¡±

    But no one believed her.

    Or perhaps it could be said that it wasn¡¯t important if she was a spy or not. Green Cloud Sect had suffered such a huge loss so all the disciples were bearing fire inside, as they needed to vent out on someone.

    Murong Ni originally wasn¡¯t part of their Sect and now that she was the main culprit in creating this mess, she naturally became the object of everyone¡¯s fury!

    Sensing the vengeful gazes radiating from all around her, Murong Ni¡¯s body turned icy cold.

    Right now, she finally felt extremely remorseful!

    Why did she go rely on Green Cloud Sect? Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people were obviously using her and the minute she was of no more use, they immediately turned their backs on her!

    Murong Ni had no other way but to look towards Li Moying as she begged mercifully, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother I beg you, please save me! I know I¡¯m in the wrong and I promise I will never betray the Sect in future. Please, on ount of my father, please save me! Otherwise Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people will definitely torture me to death! Eldest Senior Brother!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes shed a cold glint.

    He had not spoken out when the ordinary disciples from Celestial Light Sect already started to cry out in fury.

    ¡°Young Sect Master, please don¡¯t be soft hearted and forgive her!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Murong Ni is simply too shameless! Earlier she imed loudly that she will stand on Green Cloud Sect¡¯s side and now? Now that she can¡¯t continue staying there, she wants to return to Celestial Light Sect?¡±

 Chapter 1448 - Huang Yueliâ€™s array skills (5)

    <strong>Chapter 1448: Huang Yueli¡¯s array skills (5)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s impossible for such a good thing to happen under the heavens, did she think that we¡¯re all fools or what?¡±

    ¡°Young Sect Master, you¡¯re so brilliant and wide, surely you will not fall for this slut¡¯s trick right?¡±

    Murong Ni betrayed her own Sect and almost helped Green Cloud Sect to snatch away the treasure in the cave dwelling.

    These acts had already made Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples hated her to the core!

    Even if she was Sect Master Murong¡¯s biological daughter, no one was willing to forgive her!

    Murong Ni was stuck in between a rock and a hard ce as she was so anxious that her tears kept flowing, entreating piteously, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I really realised my mistake, please give me another chance! Bai Ruoli, I¡¯ve already been tricked by you to such a miserable state, are you still unwilling to let me off?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked extremely innocent as she replied, ¡°I trick you? Since when had I tricked you? It was obviously your team members who pushed you out to decode the array and I¡¯d also given you a chance on ord that we were from the same Sect, specially giving up the chance to you. But your mastery in array skills is just too bad, so who can you balme?¡±

    ¡°But.... But.....¡±

    Murong Ni was unable to give a convincing exnation to defend herself but she subconsciously sensed that today¡¯s matter definitely had something to do with Huang Yueli. But she didn¡¯t know how Huang Yueli managed to scheme her? Could it be that she really saw through this historical array? Moreover she intentionally dug a pit for her to jump in along the way?

    Wasn¡¯t the difficulty just too high?

    Thest time when they were in the Dark Moon Forest, Huang Yueli was merely a first stage realm practitioner and due to cultivation restrictions, she could onlye out with the standard of a second or third rank Array Master.

    So Murong Ni always had the wrong impression that Huang Yueli¡¯s array skills were on par with hers and even if she was slightly better at it, there was a limit to it.

    Hence she thought that if she herself was not able to see through the array, Huang Yueli would naturally not be able to do so as well.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t exin further as her lips curled showing a friendly attitude, ¡°Alright, Mister Leng, Mister Leng, I¡¯m sure both of you still remember our previous agreement right? If Murong Ni was able to decode the array and prove her value, then we will split the treasures with you equally. Now that she had failed in the challenge, so there¡¯s no point in the cooperation between us right now. We won¡¯t cooperate with weaklings so please hurry up and leave right now!¡±

    She was so quick to issue the marching off orders which made Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples both embarrassed and difited!

    The party which was chased off like dogs due to inability was actually something which was happening every day in Soaring Heavens Continent.

    But as West Sky Region¡¯s number one Sect¡¯s disciples, this was the first time many of them had suffered such humiliation!

    Usually, they were the ones who chased other people away!

    Leng Yi Feng¡¯s expression was especially difited. To be seen in such a silly sight in front of thedy he liked and his love rival really was much worse than killing him!

    He was really not resigned to it as he had not nudged at all.

    Li Moying spoke out icily, ¡°Why? Still trying to renege on here? Do you really want me to chase you all off personally? Not that it¡¯s impossible but I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to take it!¡±

    Everyone shivered all over.

    Leng Yi Feng asked with much difficulty, ¡°Young Sect Master Li, don¡¯t be like that... if a talented Array Master like Murong Ni isn¡¯t able to decode the array, then the only way to enter would definitely be by brute force to decode the array! At this kind of timing, one more person means one more battle power so you will still need us! Isn¡¯t it too early for you to say to not cooperate right now?¡±

    Li Moying casted a nce at him as he replied coldly, ¡°Who told you that.... I¡¯m using brute force to decode the array?¡±

 Chapter 1449 - Huang Yueliâ€™s array skills (6)

    <strong>Chapter 1449: Huang Yueli¡¯s array skills (6)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Leng Yi Feng had totally not expected him to give this reply as he immediately went into a daze.

    ¡°You.... these words... what do you mean?¡±

    Everyone present stared at him in astonishment.

    Li Moying lowered his head as he looked at his fianc¨¦e in his arms as he asked softly, ¡°Li¡¯er, can you decode the array now? Or do you want to take a break first?¡±

    His gaze and tone was extremely gentle, as though he had changed from an icy, emotionless top expert into a gentle and caring lover in a split second.

    Even Huang Yueli was dazed by his bewitching peach blossom eyes, feeling that she was going to be bewitched by this man.

    She shook her head, ¡°No need.... Earlier we¡¯ve already watched such a long show so if I still don¡¯t move, my body will start to rot.¡±

    Saying that, she pushed Li Moying aside gently as she walked towards the cave dwelling¡¯s entrance directly.

    Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples all started to tremble when they heard what she said!

    So they had excitedly ran into the array, assuming that they had gained a huge advantage but in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes, it was a monkey show?

    ¡°Hmpf, this Bai Ruoli is just too arrogant! She thinks that she has Li Moying behind her and no one dares to ruffle her feathers?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, why did she walk towards the cave dwelling¡¯s entrance, could she be trying to decode the array?¡±

    ¡°What joke is that, she wants to decode the array? You must have seen wrongly! Bai Ruoli isn¡¯t even an Array Master!¡±

    ¡°But, she... she really walked over....¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, Huang Yueli walked to the cave dwelling entrance.

    She raised her head and looked around, almost without any hesitation, as she stretched out her hand and drew out a piece of brick from the wall.

    ¡°What... what is she doing?¡±

    The crowd looked at each other in dismay, with a dazed look on their faces!

    From her stance, it bore some simrities to what Murong Ni was doing earlier, like she was decoding the array?

    But if this was true, shouldn¡¯t she be observing carefully around the surrounding walls first? How was it possible for her to just take out one piece of brick immediately? Earlier even the array skill talent Murong Ni observed for two hours before she made a move!

    Luo Jiyun saw Fang Shaoning¡¯s shocked look as he couldn¡¯t help butughed coldly, ¡°Such ignorance! Little Sister-inw is just decoding the array!¡±

    ¡°Decode the array? How is this possible? This is a historical array which had been around for several thousand years and she just made a move without taking a careful look, heaven knows what the consequence will be? Perhaps it might be even more terrifying than the explosion earlier!¡± Fang Shaoning totally didn¡¯t believe his words.

    Luo Jiyun gave a coldugh, ¡°Suchck of knowledge! In front of a true blue array skill talent, what is a historical array?¡±

    ¡°Array skill talent? You¡¯re referring to Bai Ruoli? Isn¡¯t she an Armament Master? How did she turn into an Array Master?¡±

    Luo Jiyun replied disapprovingly, ¡°Very strange eh? Little Sister-inw is exactly this kind of genius!¡±

    ¡°But... no, this is impossible... you¡¯re confusing me!¡± Fang Shaoning still refused to believe because this was simply out of his imagination.

    Luo Jiyun didn¡¯t bother to exin further.

    His Sister-inw¡¯s innate talent was indeed heaven defying. It¡¯s very normal for others not to believe based on empty words but seeing was believing so the truth would prove everything!

    After Huang Yueli drew out the first brick, her feet immediately started to shit as she revolved several meters around the walls of the cave dwelling and suddenly stretched out her finger. Before anyone could react in time, she had already drawn out the second brick!

 Chapter 1450 - Huang Yueliâ€™s array skills (7)

    <strong>Chapter 1450: Huang Yueli¡¯s array skills (7)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Following that, she continued to move as she walked around the wall and she continuously started to strike, sometimes pulling out a brick and sometimes using Profound Energy to draw out a marking!

    While she was doing these, her feet kept on shifting without pausing and she hadpleted everything at one go.

    Right until she went one entire round did she finally stop.

    Everyone was in a daze while looking at her movements, not knowing what she was up to.

    Actually Leng Yi Feng and the rest had a faint premonition but in the deepest depths of their hearts, they totally didn¡¯t dare to believe that there was such a thing so they had been telling themselves ¨C this was impossible!

    Huang Yueli pped her hands and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m finally done!¡±

    Her words had justnded when ayer of dim light appeared on top of the cave dwelling which was different from the earlier eye piercing bright ray. Thisyer of light was extremely soft but radiated with an extremely strong prating power as it lit up arge area in the surroundings.

    The image of the cave dwelling in the light became much clearer.

    At the same time, the cave dwelling¡¯s entrance had opened uppletely as it revealed a neat and tidy pathway, extending all the way inside.

    This scenario looked totally different from earlier when Murong Ni decoded the array.

    With suchparison, anyone could tell that this was the correct sign of the array being decoded!

    Luo Jiyun rubbed his eyes as he cried out in astonishment, ¡°So.... There was ayer of mist around the cave dwelling. No wonder it looked dusty earlier. I thought it was because the cave dwelling had been here for too long hence it wasyered with dust and cobwebs!¡±

    Huang Yueliughed as she said, ¡°These kinds of buildings are specially constructed with a special kind of material and with the support of arrays, as long as the effect of the array does not disappear, the exterior would not change due to the passing of time. Look, doesn¡¯t this cave dwelling look somewhat different from earlier?¡±

    Luo Jiyun was enlightened as he nodded his head furiously.

    After the mist dissipated, the exterior walls of the cave dwelling seemed to have been refurbished as though it had been painted with a new coat of paint as every piece of brick reflected the sun, looking extremely dazzling.

    The entire cave dwelling looked even more luxurious and it was easy to tell that several thousands of years ago, just how magnificent this cave dwelling was and how powerful and highly positioned of a top expert was the owner of the cave dwelling.

    Luo Jiyun rubbed his palms as he cried out excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great, let¡¯s hurry in quickly! This Sage Wu Ding doesn¡¯t seem like a simple person so there¡¯s definitely great stuff inside!¡±

    He turned his head back and was about to call out for the Celestial Light Sects¡¯ disciples whom he was on better terms with to go in together but in the end he saw everyone¡¯s dazed expressions on their faces.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± He went into a nk and immediately realised what happened as he couldn¡¯t stopughing, ¡°Why are you all in a daze for? Can¡¯t you tell that the array outside the cave dwelling had already been decoded? Why are you still wasting time here for?¡±

    ¡°But, this... this... I feel that I must be dreaming.¡±

    ¡°This array is really decoded? This... This is just.....¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai really is.... really is an Array Master??¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible? How could there be such a ridiculous genius under the heavens! Forget it that her cultivation innate talent is that abnormal, she¡¯s also an armament refining genius, ok we can deal with that. But why is it that she can also decode a historical array?? Even such a talent like Junior Sister Murong had failed earlier!¡±

    This person had spoken everyone¡¯s thoughts and instantly, it caused a lot of people to echo together with him.

 Chapter 1451 - Huang Yueliâ€™s array skills (8)

    <strong>Chapter 1451: Huang Yueli¡¯s array skills (8</strong>)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Everyone¡¯s astonished gazes shot towards Huang Yueli, feeling that they must be dreaming as this was totally unrealistic!

    This kind of matter... was simply unheard of! Did this kind of genius really exist?

    Or could it be that they were only dreaming?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards as she said, ¡°Just a small trick. Although this is a historical array but it is just a verymonly seen invisible array. Only thing was the one who set the array had great ideas and added in many variations in the small details hence it was slightly more confusing. In actual fact it¡¯s not difficult to decode an array.¡±

    Huang Yueli had casually exined with a. few words but did not mention that no matter how simple this array was, it was still an eighth tier array.

    However, she didn¡¯t bother if anyone believed her or not as she immediately urged, ¡°Alright, stop wasting time, let¡¯s all enter right now!¡±

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples had all woken up from the initial dream as they started jumping up jubntly, rushing towards the cave dwelling¡¯s entrance.

    Murong Ni waspletely devastated when she saw this as her eyes rolled back and fainted right there.

    As the saying went,paring people made one dead whileparing goods would result in it being dumped!

    Originally although she had failed in decoding the array, she could still me it on the fact that it was due to the array being too advanced.

    But now that Huang Yueli had really decoded the array sessfully, that was a real p on her face! And it even sounded real loud!

    Murong Ni was nicknamed as South Sky Region¡¯s number one array skill talent? Hadn¡¯t she boasted that she would be able to decode the array? In the end, she had duped all her team members.

    On the contrary, another person had easily decoded the array and this person wasn¡¯t even an Array Master, but an Armament Master!

    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s the situation right now? Bai Ruoli said that this is a simple array so why can¡¯t you decode it??¡± Fang Shaoning howled utterly difited but looking back, he realised that Murong Ni had already fainted.

    He furiously kicked Murong Ni flying as she crashed into a tree and her head happened to knock against a tree branch as blood started to flow.

    Fang Shaoning was still not appeased as he said to Leng Yi Feng, ¡°What should we do now! It¡¯s all my fault for believing that trash Murong Ni¡¯s words. Now Celestial Light Sect¡¯s own people have decoded the array so we gain nothing to split now!¡±

    Leng Yi Feng clenched his teeth tightly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early to say that they have decoded the array? Earlier we also thought that we had seeded but in the end, we were expelled out? Perhaps their sess is merely a false image!¡±

    These words were obviously a tant lie to their own selves but what Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people needed was exactly this kind of mentalfort.

    Someone else immediately echoed, ¡°Right, it¡¯s definitely this way! That Bai Ruoli isn¡¯t even an Array Master so how could she possibly just decode the array like that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, have you seen her running around in that manner earlier? This isn¡¯t decoding the array, it¡¯s more like dancing isn¡¯t it? Casually jumping around a few times and drawing some imprints and she could decode the array? Could it be any simpler? Is she bullying us that we haven¡¯t met an Array Master before?¡±

    ¡°Normal Array Masters would take out their array board when decoding arrays, carefully deducing, considering all the changes in the array before they made a move! Her moves earlier means that she had decoded the array? That would be like seeing a living ghost! I think the Celestial Light Sect is going to be in big trouble this time round and their oue will definitely be much worse off than us!¡±

 Chapter 1452 - Ample rapport (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1452: Ample rapport (1)</h4>

    They intentionally said it loudly for Celestial Light Sect¡¯s people to hear.

    As expected, some disciples started to waver as they stopped in their tracks, not daring to move forward.

    Fang Shaoning saw this and suddenly a scheme came to his mind as he leaned in close to Leng Yi Feng, speaking softly, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, let¡¯s be patient and wait a while. After those from Celestial Light Sect have all entered, they would not leave anyone to guard the entrance. Even if there was someone, as long as it wasn¡¯t Li Moying himself, they won¡¯t be able to stop you. By then we can sneak in behind them. Although we¡¯re not able to split most of the loot, but at least it¡¯s much better than getting nothing at all.¡±

    Leng Yi Feng hesitated, ¡°This... isn¡¯t this too contemptible?¡±

    As a direct descendant of the Leng family, he bore the pride of arge family¡¯s and this was

    equivalent to being a thief so he really couldn¡¯t lower himself to do it.

    Fang Shaoning replied, ¡°At this kind of timing, what¡¯s there to talk about being contemptible or not? Entering the mystic region¡¯s priority is to gain benefits! Moreover speaking, most of the top experts from our Sect are heavily injured and if we don¡¯t take the opportunity to gain some advantages, what shall we doter on?¡±

    Leng Yi Feng slowly nodded his head.

    Although both of them were whispering, but as Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s soul trace was exceptionally strong, they still heard what they said.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but sneered coldly, totally ignoring them as he walked into the cave dwelling directly.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips as she saw that most of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s people had already entered and she stood by the entrance of the cave dwelling and drew out an array pattern in mid-air with her right hand!

    Following her actions, the cave dwelling¡¯s entrance started to close up slowly.

    Fang Shaoning and Leng Yi Feng were originally nning happily, waiting to sneak into the cave dwelling to pick on the left-overs.

    Whoever knew that before they had the time to be delighted, the cave dwelling¡¯s door started to close up!

    ¡°Oh no! How did this happen? Bai Ruoli is going to close up the entrance!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, how is this possible? Wasn¡¯t it said that she had not decoded the array sessfully? Why is it that she can open or close this array to her liking, this... what kind of level of mastery in array skills does she have? It¡¯s too scary!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re finished, the door is about to close so that means we totally cannot enter!¡±

    Leng Yi Feng and Fang Shaoning exchanged nces as he howled, ¡°Everyone quickly squeeze in right now, we¡¯re not going to make it if it¡¯s toote!¡±

    Saying that, the both of them rushed over!

    Leng Yi Feng was indeed the number one man among the younger generation of Green Cloud Sect. His speed was extremely swift like a bolt of lightning as he rushed into the cave dwelling in an instance.

    Although Huang Yueli had disyed her array skills, but the opening and closing process of the array was rather slow and this door had notpletely closed up when Leng Yi Feng directly charged in!

    Fang Shaoning¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t any slower as well as he followed closely behind, also charging in.

    After they entered the cave dwelling sessfully, the first thing they did was not to race against time to search for treasures but they both struck out a move towards Huang Yueli at the same time!

    They were very clear minded that as long as they were able to control Huang Yueli, this array would not be able to shut fully so now that the entrance was half closed and the entrance was rather narrow but they were still able to squeeze in.

    Huang Yueli was fully concentrated on the array!

    Controlling aplicated eighth tier array to the current fifth stage realm first level, was absolutely not an easy thing so she required an extreme amount of concentration, so that she did not make any mistake!

 Chapter 1453 - Ample rapport (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1453: Ample rapport (2)</h4>

    Because of that, Leng Yi Feng and Fang Shaoning¡¯s attacks were something that she couldn¡¯t go up against.

    Or even, she totally could not respond to it.

    In a split second, surging Profound Energy had reached her chest and was about to deal her with a heavy strike!

    However Leng Yi Feng still bore tender and protective feelings for her hence he wasn¡¯t too vicious in his attack but Huang Yueli was in the middle of performing and if she was interrupted, it would definitely result in an extremely serious bacsh, and her meridians would definitely be damaged.

    On seeing that she was about to be hit, Huang Yueli¡¯s face did not show any signs of shock.

    Instead, she totally didn¡¯t attempt to evade it as she stood calmly at her spot, drawing out lines and lines of array patterns without any mistakes, her hands not even shaking at all!

    ¡°Bai Ruoli¡¯s reaction is really slow. Still controlling the array at this point of time, she¡¯s really looking for her own death!¡± Fang Shaoningughed coldly to himself.

    But before he could finishughing, a stroke of purple lightning shed past the air.

    This bolt of lightning descended from the sky and was rough and bright as though it was going to split the entire cave dwelling into two!

    Following the lighting was a thunderous sound, as the ground started to shake.

    The two of them had an abrupt change of expression as they anxiously retreated to evade but the speed of the lightning was simply too fast and before they had time to react, it was already toote.

    ¡°AH¡ª!¡±

    Fang Shaoning gave a blood curdling shriek and was struck directly by the lightning on his chest. He turned into a charred ck colour as his body was still smoking and he was expelled out of the cave dwelling.

    Leng Yi Feng¡¯s reaction was much faster but he was still struck by the lighting on his shoulder. His arm immediately lost all senses as he was sent flying out as well while spitting out blood in mid-air, as he fell onto the ground.

    Only thing was he had not fainted so he could still see who was the person who had attacked him!

    Leng Yi Feng¡¯s eyes peeled wide to stare at the man who appeared suddenly beside Huang Yueli¡ª

    ¡°Li Moying!¡±

    Hadn¡¯t he already entered the cave dwelling? Why did he return to protect Huang Yueli? Moreover his attack speed was so fast and sudden but Li Moying could still react in such a short amount of time, with tremendous force to cause such serious injury to the both of them with just one move!

    What kind of ability was that??

    Under Leng Feng Yi¡¯s terrified gaze, Li Moying stood on the right side behind Huang Yueli, disying a guard¡¯s posture, protecting her.

    Li Moying shot a nce towards Leng Feng Yi as he gave a chillyugh, ¡°Dare to make a move to attack my woman, did you really think I was dead? Trying to make use of the confusion to enter the cave dwelling to split a cup of soup? You¡¯re daydreaming!¡±

    Saying that his sleeve flicked and a burst of severe Profound Energy was unleashed!

    Leng Yi Feng lost the chance to react as he was swept away just like leaves being blown away by the autumn wind, flying out of the boundary of the cave dwelling.

    At the same time, Huang Yueli had finallypleted all the array patterns as the cave dwelling¡¯s entrance started to shut steadily under her control.

    From the start to the end, the movements on her hands had not stopped and there hadn¡¯t been a moment of slowing down as she was neither fast nor slow in her steady and urate actions.

    As though the two people who popped out and dealt her with a murderous hand had totally not appeared!

    She was absolutely certain that her fianc¨¦ was right by her side and would be able to ensure her safety at any one time so she was totally unguarded all because.... there was totally no need for that!

 Chapter 1454 - Ample rapport (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Ample rapport (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    They had ample rapport, same as in their past lives.

    After Huang Yueli shut the entrance, Li Moying then stretched out his hand to hold hers, as their fingers locked tightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, those irritating houseflies are already gone so let¡¯s hurry in now!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a smile as she nodded, walking alongside with him into the cave dwelling.

    The rapport between the both of them didn¡¯t need them to say a single word and they could mutually understand each other.

    When she required protection, this man was always this reliable, forever enabling her to feel at ease.

    The entrance was tightly shut and towards those outside, this was a scene which made them lose all hope.

    Leng Yi Feng was kicked away like a dead dog by Li Moying and after being thrown out of the door, he clutched his chest as he struggled to prop up himself. But all he saw was that pair of lovers who walked side by side, disappearing behind the door.

    Leng Yi Feng was so infuriated that he spat out a mouthful of blood!

    This simply was... bullying intolerably! Li Moying actually used such a way to humiliate him! Whereas he... had been humiliated several times but did not have any chance to go against him!

    Ever since meeting Li Moying, he had been subjected to unimaginable torture. He could not match up to Li Moying no matter in what aspect, each and every single time he tried to challenge him, it would always end up in a miserable ending. Furthermore, the ending was more miserable than the previous!

    On the other hand, Li Moying was forever calm as he stood at the top. Even till now, Leng Yi Feng couldn¡¯t tell what was the upper limit of Li Moying¡¯s potential. He seemed to be a man with no limits! At any one time, he was able to disy abilities which had surpassed one¡¯s imagination!

    Not only that, he was the perfect candidate who gathered both ableness and beauty in one!

    For example Huang Yueli, a youngdy with shocking innate talent in cultivation, armament refining as well as array skills, she was probably the one and only super existence in the entire Sky Emperor City. All the heirs to the top powerhouses in Sky Emperor City were fighting over to marry her.

    But this youngdy was only faithful towards Li Moying as her gaze was forever on Li Moying!

    Leng Yi Feng felt that he was about to go crazy!

    Luckily this time he had already thought of an idea for Li Moying to never leave the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region forever!

    Thinking of this, Leng Yi Feng then forcibly controlled himself. Yes, Li Moying was going to be a dead man soon so he need not be frustrated, he only needed to endure it this one time.....

    Leng Yi Feng clenched his fist tightly as he vowed to heavens: Li Moying, the day you leave the cave dwelling would be the day of your death and shattered reputation!

    ...

    Inside the cave dwelling, Li Moting and Huang Yueli walked to the main hall¡¯s courtyard.

    Entering to take a look, Huang Yueli revealed a slight astonished expression.

    Because Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples who had entered this ce had all gathered in the courtyard and none of them had grabbed the chance to go search for treasures.

    This made Huang Yueli rather surprised as the rare treasure towards the ordinary disciples who entered the mystic region for their very first time had a huge attracting power, something which she was very clear of.

    She had thought that these people would separate on their own ways the minute they entered the door!

    When everyone saw them walking there, they started to crowd around them in both excitement and agitation.

    ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re finally here, we¡¯ve all been waiting for you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you... you¡¯re too incredible, you even know array skills! Your array skills mastery is even higher than that of Murong Ni! Just what kind innate talent is that??¡±

    ¡°Really too heaven defying, simply unimaginable!¡±

 Chapter 1455 - Ample rapport (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Ample rapport (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you, we¡¯d be finished this time round. Not only are we not able to enter the cave dwelling, we would also have been schemed by those shameless fellows from Green Cloud Sect!¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai, I¡¯ve already decided that from today onwards, you¡¯d rece Young Sect Master and be my most adored idol!¡±

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples were all crowding around Huang Yeuli, expressing their heart felt adoration and praises.

    Because it wasn¡¯t the first time that Huang Yueli had saved Celestial Light Sect during a crucial moment.

    Last time, after they had ascertained the quota to the mystic region, it was the same scenario on the arena stage.

    Everyone thought that Celestial Light Sect had failedpletely and no matter what they weren¡¯t able to turn tables around.

    When Huang Yueli went on stage for the challenge, no one thought that she would emerge as the ultimate winner so no one held any high hopes for her.

    However, the final result was that she had used her own ability to create one miracle after another, pulling strongly against a crazy tide to win the final victory for Celestial Light Sect.

    This matter happened yet again and this umted the prestige and status of Huang Yueli in Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ minds to a shockingly high degree.

    Li Moying saw the mass disciples¡¯ attitude and his lips curled up slightly, feeling extremely delighted in his heart.

    Although Huang Yueli was his fianc¨¦e, but this kind of status would only made Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples treat her with courtesy but not worship or respect her!

    In Soaring Heavens Continent, only those who welded truly powerful abilities were able to win the respect from others which came deep down in their hearts.

    So Huang Yueli obtaining the current status was all based on her own ability, conquering everyone!

    This made Li Moying felt extremely proud. His Li¡¯er was forever that powerful, that outstanding and no matter where she went, she was the object of everyone¡¯s admiration but unfortunately, she was his, totally devoted to loving him only.....

    As a man, Li Moying felt that his vanity was satisfied to the max.

    But...

    Li Moying quickly frowned.

    Those disciples who were crowded around Huang Yueli were extremely agitated and they got closer and closer, squeezing her into the crowd and someone even touched her hand.

    Li Moying¡¯s face immediately turned ugly as he stretched out his long arm and curled it around Huang Yueli¡¯s waist, bringing her into his embrace and sessfully blocking out the passionate people who were around her.

    ¡°Alright, Li¡¯er already understands your intentions. Right now we¡¯re still in the cave dwelling and there¡¯s a limit to the activation of the array so everyone quickly grab hold of time to seek for treasures. If you continue dilly dallying and miss the timing, then don¡¯t me us for not reminding you!¡±

    ¡°I repeat once again, you¡¯re not allowed to break out into a fight over the distribution of the treasures since we¡¯re all from the same Sect. We must talk things over to settle this and if there are any private fights between you guys and it falls onto my ears... I will absolutely not let it go.¡±

    ¡°If you understand, then you are dismissed!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was cold as he made it clear to everyone and with a wave of his hand, he wanted to dismiss these unimportant people!

    It really was enough, Li¡¯er was his! He allowed others to express their adoration and respect towards his fianc¨¦e but these people kept on revolving around her so he simply couldn¡¯t take it!

    He and his fianc¨¦e wanted their own romantic couple¡¯s world alright? This bunch of unreliable fellow really don¡¯t know how to watch the signs!

    Li Moying¡¯s ck face was indeed intimidating.

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples totally didn¡¯t dare to object after hearing him say that.

 Chapter 1456 - Ample rapport (5)

    <strong>Chapter 1456: Ample rapport (5)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    On seeing everyone being dismissed, Huang Yueli went into a nk as she turned towards Li Moying.

    ¡°Moying, you just let them go off like that?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s mood was originally not very good and upon hearing Huang Yueli said that, he got even unhappier, ¡°Otherwise what should I do? Don¡¯t tell me you want to hang around with so many attendants around?¡±

    Huang Yueli finally heard that his tone was filled with unpleasantness as she raised her head to take a look at him andughed out.

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mean that... alright, they¡¯re all from your same Sect so why do you have to be jealous.....¡±

    They had merely surrounded her for a slightly longer time, seriously, he had to even be jealous over this.....

    Saying that, Huang Yueli raised her voice, ¡°Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters, everyone please wait a while.¡±

    The crowd stopped in their footsteps in surprise as they turned around to look at her, ¡°Junior Sister Bai, what other instructions do you have for us?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°Earlier when I entered the door, I saw the decoration and structure of this cave dwelling. The first room in the east chamber should be a pill refining room. Second room is a storage room and there should be quite a number of medicinal pills. Based on Sage Wu Ding¡¯s cultivation, the pills should at least be seventh level and above. The first room in the west chamber should be for armament refining and there should be a storage room on the side as well. Other than that, in the south courtyard, there should be three other depots. So you guys can spend some time exploring these ces.¡±

    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Right, in order to prevent fighting, everyone ought to distribute the duties and split up into several groups. Each group will search a room and all the treasures will belong to that group. First distribute it and there¡¯s no room for regretster on.¡±

    She had said that to prevent Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples from arguing and fighting over the treasures, causing internal strife.

    Although Li Moying had already passed down his instructions, he was after all a man and his thoughts weren¡¯t meticulous enough. Moreover he was toozy to arrange so carefully. After all based on his ability and prestige, with a few words of warning and no one would dare to create any trouble.

    Huang Yueli knew that just saying these weren¡¯t enough. Even if they couldn¡¯t fight on the surface, it was still very easy to cause conflict.

    Hence she took the extra step to do the arrangement for the disciples.

    Hearing her words, originally those disciples who were like headless flies all found their direction as they started to discuss seriously.

    Seeing this, Huang Yueli¡¯s face popped out a smile as she automatically held Li Moying¡¯s hand, leaving the front courtyard together.

    Li Moying was tugged by her moving forward but he was still scowling, ¡°You¡¯re rather concerned about those insignificant people, even giving them the idea on how to distribute the treasures.¡±

    Huang Yueli knew he was jealous but she blinked as she intentionally put on an innocent look, ¡°Yi? I¡¯m just doing that out of consideration for you, the Young Sect Master, that¡¯s why I helped them with the distribution method! Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re afraid that the treasures would be snatched away by them and you won¡¯t be getting anything?¡±

    Li Moying gave a cold harrumph as he stretched out his arm and brought her into his arms, lowering his head as he whispered into her ear.

    ¡°What does it matter if the treasures are all snatched away? What I hate is..... your attention being snatched away by them!¡±

    Huang Yueliughed out as she raised up her arms and hooked them around his neck, then tipping her toes, she leaned in close to the man and her pink lips was just less than an inch away from him as she whispered, ¡°How could that be? In my heart, of course my future husband is the most important..... If they weren¡¯t disciples from your Sect, I can¡¯t even be bothered!¡±

 Chapter 1457 - Ample rapport (6)

    <strong>Chapter 1457: Ample rapport (6)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The youngdy in her arms put on an evident smile which was out to please him as her lips curled up slightly and her fair little face seemed especially alluring and tempting.

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze darkened as he ferociously tightened his arm, bringing her petite stature in a circle as she fell into his arms, then lowering his head, he plundered the tender pink in front of his eyes.

    Their breathes were linked and were harmoniously blended together.

    As they knew that the asion wasn¡¯t right, so Li Moying didn¡¯t kissed her too deeply, only exchanging a gentle and lingering light kiss.

    Not long after, he released the youngdy in his arms, his expression apparently rxed by quite a bit.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed with a shade of red as she subconsciously gazed to her left and right, putting on a guilty look.

    What ce was this and this man just kissed her upon disagreement. If the others were to see them, how embarrassing would that be.....

    Luckily everyone was too impatient to go search for the treasures so no one would be so free to specially notice the duo who were hiding in the corner. There wasn¡¯t even a passer-by in sight around the surroundings.

    Li Moying saw her bashful look as his mood really lifted up as he said, ¡°Alright, where shall we do now? Isn¡¯t Grandmaster Huang going to bring me to seek treasure?¡±

    Huang Yueli intentionally replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already distributed all the treasures out, so there¡¯s none for you left!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose as he smiled, ¡°Still trying to bluff me? It¡¯s not my first time on an experience learning trip with you. Since when would a little money grubber like you be so kind hearted? The best things are definitely left for yourself, isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a humpf, ¡°Those are meant for me, not for you!¡±

    Li Moying totally didn¡¯t mind what she said as he continued smiling, ¡°Isn¡¯t yours mine as well? In our home, the wife calls the shots so the treasures will naturally be managed by you. As long as you asionally give me some pocket money, after all surely you won¡¯t want to see your husband die of hunger right?¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him coquettishly, ¡°You make it sound as though I¡¯ve always been mistreating you! As though I¡¯ve never shared anything with you!¡±

    Even during her past life, the best piece of Profound Armament which she refined was not her Belle under the Moon but was the Clear Sky Dark Clouds Sword which she had specially refined for Mu Chengying then. As she had almost exhausted all of her blood essence and Profound Energy after refining that sword, she had to recuperate for a year plus before she recuperated to her peak.

    Speaking of that, she had really not epted too much money from this man and instead, lost money by wasting a lot of ninth grade materials on it!

    Recalling this, she must have really liked him a lot then? Otherwise she totally could not imagine that she would do such a losing business!

    Li Moying knew this very clearly so he eagerly leaned close to her, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, my wife treats me the best!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you talk rubbish, who is your wife, we¡¯re not even married yet!¡± Huang Yueliined.

    Li Moyingughed, ¡°Sooner orter you¡¯d be mine.¡±

    This overbearing deration had exchanged for two white eyeballs without any ident.

    Li Moting¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t wrong. Huang Yueli had indeed carefully observed the cave dwelling¡¯syout and knew the location of where the rare treasure could possibly be located.

    This was not entirely based on Profound Energy or soul trace, but based on her expertise as a ninth rank Armament Master. In order to guarantee the cave dwelling¡¯s safety and nature of concealment, the distribution of theyout and structure of the mechanisms in the cave were extremely meticulous so only she alone was able to find out the exact situation in the first moment.

    Li Moying¡¯s cultivation was much higher than hers but in this aspect, he totally could not beparable to her at all.

 Chapter 1458 - Li Moyingâ€™s thunder attribute (1)

    <strong>Chapter 1458: Li Moying¡¯s thunder attribute (1)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was in the front leading the way while Li Moying followed behind her closely.

    The both of them walked past the front courtyard and towards the back of the corridor, finally stopping in the front of an extremely ordinary room door.

    After Huang Yueli stopped, her face revealed a grave expression.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the bright ray which was caused by that rare treasure should be in this room.¡±

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but frowned, ¡°But even if it¡¯s me, just standing here now, I also can¡¯t sense the situation inside the room.....¡±

    Senses towards treasures were mainly rted to soul trace and Li Moying¡¯s soul trace was extremely powerful. By right they were just separated by a thin wooden door so it shouldn¡¯t be possible that he couldn¡¯t sense the rare treasure inside.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned even graver, ¡°But the entire cave dwelling¡¯s best spiritual spot is right here. In order to maintain the array outside the cave dwelling from operating normally, an important treasure must be ced inside so that it can maintain the entire array¡¯s Profound Energy bnce. If even you can¡¯t sense it.....¡±

    Her slender brows creased slightly, ¡°That could only mean that this room has been set up with an extremely powerful invisible array. Either.... This room¡¯s rare treasure itself had the attribute of concealing itself. But if it¡¯s thetter, then things will be rather difficult to handle.....¡±

    Ordinary treasures naturally couldn¡¯t conceal itself. The higher grade the treasure, the more powerful imposing manner it would emit and even if it was a distance far, far away, one would still be able to sense it.

    In order to conceal it, it would entirely depend on the various methods which the treasure¡¯s Master had exerted.

    If a piece of treasure was actually able to conceal its own presence, that would only meant that this piece of treasure had already developed its own spiritual nature which meant that the rare treasure in this room was at least a half God relic!

    Li Moying stared at her little face as he asked, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°No choice, now that we¡¯re unable to use our soul trace to sense the interior, we can only attempt to decode the entrance¡¯s mechanisms and array to first open the door and then check out the situation inside. As usual, I¡¯ll be responsible for opening the door and you¡¯re responsible for protecting me.¡± Huang Yueli raised her head as her gaze met the man¡¯s sight.

    Li Moying nodded in head in seriousness, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll protect you well.¡±

    Hearing this man¡¯s words always made her feel assured.

    Huang Yueli revealed a smile as she hurriedly coughed to hide it.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll start!¡±

    The minute she finished her words, her expression immediately turned solemn as her gazes were slightly congealed while she concentrated fully.

    Her right hand rose up and drew out an incantation gesture in mid-air as her fingers turned and flew, throwing it out towards the middle of that room¡¯s door.

    Immediately following that, strokes after strokes of incantation gestures were like flowing water as it went on continuously. Her footsteps also kept on changing along with the variations, coordinating with the movements on her hand.

    Her sleeves fluttered as she maintained an elegant and calm pose, as though she was dancing.

    Li Moying stood behind her on her right as his eyes were fixated on her dancing figure, his gaze profound yet calm.

    His Li¡¯er was indeed very beautiful. Just looking at her decoding the mechanisms was indeed an eye candy, making him unable to shift his eyes away.

    But he also knew clearly that all these were just a presentation only. Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t really dancing but executing an extremely dangerous mission.

 Chapter 1459 - Li Moyingâ€™s thunder attribute (2)

    <strong>Chapter 1459: Li Moying¡¯s thunder attribute (2)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although on the surface it looked easy without any effort.

    But in reality, it just took one wrong step and the mechanisms and arrays would be activated immediately. What happened to Green Cloud Sect earlier would ur to them as well!

    Furthermore, there were only the two of them and the room in front of them was specially used to store the rare treasure so the array¡¯s might could only be strong! Moreover, extremely strong!

    Huang Yueli herself was the array decoder and the risk she had to take on was thergest. If anything were to happen, she would be the first to face the music, suffering a serious bacsh!

    So she could not afford to make any mistake.

    Li Moying knew that his little fianc¨¦e excelled in this aspect but he still wasn¡¯t at ease and he had been cautious and anxious all the while.

    Even if Huang Yueli had usually easily seeded ten thousand times but it just needed that one failure for her to be heavily injured and that was something which he couldn¡¯t afford to happen.

    Luckily, Huang Yueli¡¯s decoding process this time round was extremely smooth and no idents of any sort had happened.

    She had struck out several incantation gestures consecutively and plotted out the array patterns. After one hourter, the Profound Energy fluctuations on her had evidently be weaker. Apparently with her fifth stage realm cultivation, she wasn¡¯t able to take on the exhaustion liability of decoding this kind of advanced array.

    But at the same time, the array¡¯s intensity was slowly bing weaker as it became less threatening gradually.

    Finally, after a sh of ray shot past, the room door suddenly opened up without any breeze.

    Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s great, it¡¯s finally open. This array is simply tooplicated, I¡¯m so tired.... Ah!¡±

    Her eyes abruptly turned wide while she was talking halfway.

    A blue purplish lightning suddenly zipped out from the room and with lightning fast speed, it seemed like a bolt of sh as it suddenly charged towards her.

    But Li Moying¡¯s reaction was even faster.

    Just at the instance when the blue light appeared, he had already grabbed the Amethyst Light Sword with his backhand while the other hooked around Huang Yueli¡¯s waist, pulling her back and throwing her to one side.

    As the situation was pretty urgent, Li Moying¡¯s actions seemed rather rough.

    Huang Yueli was thrown aside by him as she almost fell down. She stumbled for several steps before she forcibly steadied her body.

    She hurriedly turned back to take a look and upon one gaze, she gave off a shocked expression.

    That bolt of purple light that zipped out ferociously from the room had turned into a huge virtual image in the middle of the courtyard, reflecting a magical beast¡¯s state.

    This magical beast was several feet tall and it¡¯s eyes gave off a lightning kind of eye piercing lightning ray as the scales on its entire body gave off a dazzling yet cold phosphorescent glow, making it look exceptionally dangerous.

    ¡°This is... the Qilin Spiritual Beast??¡±

    Huang Yueli was overwhelmed with amazement as her face changed colours. The first time she recalled was when they first activated the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, they had seen the totem of a Qilin spiritual beast on the empty grounds at the mystic region¡¯s entrance.

    Whereas this, was exactly the same as the carving which they had seen earlier.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned pale as the imposing manner which was emitted from this Qilin had already reached the grade of a matured spiritual beast.

    Just as she was in a daze, Li Moying had already started to engage in a battle with this Qilin.

    His peerlessly handsome face was even colder than usual as his gaze was deep set and grave. His Profound Energy had entirely been adjusted as it kept on taking in the thunder attribute profound energy from several miles within the radius, gathering towards his body.

 Chapter 1460 - Li Moyingâ€™s thunder attribute (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1460: Li Moying¡¯s thunder attribute (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Momentarily, the entire courtyard was filled with invasive thunder attributed profound qi.

    A spiritual beast Qilin, adding on to the suppression of Li Moying¡¯s profound energy gathered in this small space and the feeling of suppression was something which was indescribable with mere words!

    Even Huang Yueli was starting to not be able to take it as herplexion slowly turned pale as her chest started to throb with a dull pain.

    But she wasn¡¯t willing to retreat nor could she leave this ce because Li Moying was still engaged in the battle with the virtual image of the Qilin so she absolutely would not retreat alone.

    But in order not to drag Li Moying down, she hid herself behind a pir and worked up her cultivation method trying to resist against that one man and one beast¡¯s suppression while concentrating fully on the battle, hoping to get a chance to aid Li Moying.

    Just as this moment, Qilin raised up its huge paw and an extremely severe lightning struck towards Li Moying.

    That lightning was extremely thin and it looked like a glowing embroidery needle but it was exceptionally bright, so bright that just another look more at it would result in instant blindness.

    Huang Yueli anxiously widened her eyes because based on her experience, she naturally could tell that this bolt of lightning had not be so thin because it was weak. But rather it was because all the profound energy waspressed within such a small space hence the minute one was struck, the consequences would be dire.

    Even for a genius like Li Moying would probably be heavily injured.

    The courtyard¡¯s space was really too small and Li Moying wasn¡¯t able to evade in time so he could only raise his sword to meet it but as the distance between both party¡¯s profound energy wasn¡¯t very huge, he was still sent flying as his body crashed against the wall. That bolt of lightning struck his chest directly and entered his body.

    Huang Yueli was so shocked that she immediately jumped up. Such a powerful thunder attributed profound energy directly entering his body, how would that do? If something bad was to happen, his internal organs and meridians would be scorched until it broke up into inches.

    She clenched her teeth as she immediately wanted to rush over to help.

    But just at this moment, the surroundings of Li Moying¡¯s body appeared ayer of faint purplish light, enveloping him right in the middle.

    Li Moying who should have been coughing up blood from the serious injury did not show any pain on his face. On the contrary, he gave an astonished and shocked expression.

    He stretched out his hand to cover the chest area where he was struck and couldn¡¯t help but went into a nk.

    Just as this moment the Qilin immediately pursued over as it continued to make its moves.

    Huang Yueli had already dashed out by half a footstep when she suddenly stopped. Looking at Li Moying¡¯s lively looks, it seemed that... he was alright? What was going on?

    Just within this short moment, Li Moying and the spiritual beast Qilin had changed several rounds.

    Li Moying¡¯s senses were originally grave but as time went by, he was dealing with it with much ease.

    Huang Yueli was also very anxious right from the start and she slowly started to calm down, at the same time she was able to tell that something was not right.

    Ancient spiritual beasts each led in their own regions and all the spiritual beasts had attributes.

    For example Huang Yueli¡¯s little phoenix was of the fire attribute so apparently this Qilin¡¯s virtual image was of thunder attribute.

    Extremely coincidentally, Li Moying was also of the thunder attribute.

    Among the same kind of attributed practitioners, as they could mutually take in part of the other party¡¯s profound energy, so the damage they could cause was normally much lower aspared to normal circumstances.

    Moreover, under the circumstances where their cultivations were close, the one who gained victory would normally not be the one who had a stronger cultivation but.... the one who was more outstanding in terms of attribute innate talent!

 Chapter 1461 - Li Moyingâ€™s thunder attribute (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1461: Li Moying¡¯s thunder attribute (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli should have known this point much earlier but right from the start she had assumed that the Qilin spiritual beast¡¯s thunder attribute innate talent would definitely be higher than Li Moying¡¯s because it was after all an ancient spiritual beast!

    But the scenarios which happenedter on made her rather stunned.

    Because the person who slowly gained an upper hand, was actually Li Moying!

    This meant to say that Li Moying¡¯s thunder attribute innate talent was above the ancient spiritual beast¡¯s!

    What kind of innate talent was that? What kind of potential was that?

    Even if Huang Yueli self-admitted that her innate talent had surpassed most people and that she had been through huge waves but just the thought alone left her trembling in fear!

    Wasn¡¯t Li Moying a little.... too perverse?

    At this moment, Li Moying and the Qilin spiritual beast were entering the end of the battle.

    Li Moying had based his innate talent to deflect most of the Qilin¡¯s damage and even in this abundant thunder attributed profound qi environment, he kept on absorbing the energy from the surroundings to build up his own power.

    Under this kind of huge pressure battle to improve himself, his speed became faster and faster as his moves were getting more and more precise and overbearing.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes grew wider and wider because Li Moying seemed as though he was entering the state of advancement again!

    It had only been half a year since he advanced into seventh stage and right now he was going to breakthrough to seventh stage realm sixth level!

    ording to this speed, he would be able to break through to the ninth stage realm in under two years!

    Even when he was in his previous life, the speed of advancement was much slower, and was totally iparable.....

    Li Moying¡¯s imposing manner was getting stronger and stronger whereas the Qilin spiritual beast¡¯s power was gradually bing weaker and weaker under his attacks.

    Roughly after two hours, Huang Yueli could see from her naked eyes that the virtual image of the Qilin was bing more and more illusory and blurry.... This was the disy that its energy was bing weaker and weaker and that meant that its battle power had already dropped drastically.

    Huang Yueli heaved a long sigh as she knew that they should be able to get past this stage.

    Indeed, Li Moying¡¯sst consecutive moves lit up the sky in dazzling rays, making one be blurry eyed andstly a sword glint stabbed viciously into the Qilin¡¯s heart!

    With a ¡°Peng¡± sound, the purplish lighting which enveloped the Qilin¡¯s virtual image waspletely shattered by him!

    The virtual image turned into specks of thunder attributed energy as it slowly dissipated into the sky.

    Li Moying¡¯s face revealed a smile as he kept his sword.

    Huang Yueli immediately pounced towards him as she anxiously checked on him from head to toe, ¡°Moying, are you alright! Earlier I was really scared to death. That was an ancient spiritual beast!¡±

    Li Moying shook his head andughed, ¡°No need to worry, that was just a virtual image of the spiritual beast thoughts being trapped here. It had been so many years and it could at most preserve ten percent of its actual ability! Plus thepatibility of the attribute, dealing with it wasn¡¯t especially difficult.¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at him, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? Using these words to coax and lying to me! You really think that I couldn¡¯t tell that you almost got into trouble initially! Look at all these wounds on you.....¡±

    She used her hand to rub Li Moying¡¯srgest wound on his chest, making that man suck in a deep breath of cold air immediately.

    Even though he was able to neutralise most of the thunder attributed profound energy which had caused damage but those electric currents still caused damage to his physical body and that was something unavoidable.

    Now, there were numerous external injuries on his body and some of these malicious wounds were still bleeding.

    But it merely looked serious on the surface only.

 Chapter 1462 - Li Moyingâ€™s thunder attribute (5)

    <strong>Chapter 1462: Li Moying¡¯s thunder attribute (5)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    To a practitioner, this standard of external injury was easily healed.

    Seeing his little fianc¨¦e getting so worried and anxious, Li Moying was touched but he also found it a littleical.

    ¡°Alright, alright, stop being so tense. The injuries I¡¯ve suffered in the past were much heavier than this and you were never that tensed! Now what happened?¡±

    Huang Yueli retorted angrily, ¡°That... how could that be the same??¡±

    The smile in Li Moying¡¯s eyes grew deeper as he leaned in closer to her speaking out softly, ¡°What¡¯s not the same?¡±

    Huang Yueli felt her face burning up due to his closing in and at the same time felt embarrassed from his question.

    Not the same, of course not the same.

    She hated this man in the initial stages in her past life, feeling that his character was too overbearing and he didn¡¯t know how to respect her. Furthermore, he was extremely full of himself, thinking that since he was the number one top expert in Soaring Heavens Continent, then she must marry him?

    So during that time when he was injured because of her, she would silently say that he deserved it!

    But not too long after, her feelings underwent a change.....

    Li Moying saw her silence and roughly guessed the thinking in her mind as his lips gave off a gentle smile, slowly leaning in closer to her.

    Just as their lips were about to meet, Huang Yueli suddenly regained her senses as she subconsciously pushed him at his chest area.

    ¡°Ssssssss¡ª¡ª¡±

    Li Moying immediately gave a sharp cry as his expression became twisted from the pain, ¡°Li¡¯er, you... are you trying to murder your own husband!¡±

    Huang Yueli realised that she had done something wrong as she bit her lips in embarrassment. Earlier she got a little too worked up and had forgotten the fact that Li Moying was still injured. Especially the wounds on his chest area were not just a little, so this push probably made that man want to throw up blood right?

    She hurriedly retrieved medication pills from the Sky Phoenix Ring and stuffed it into his mouth while exining, ¡°This Blood Inducing Pill is most effective for treating excessive bleeding symptoms! And this Nine Karlgren Intermittent Ointment is for applying on your external wounds. Quickly apply some, it¡¯s really very effective. If it¡¯s purely an external wound, you¡¯d recoverpletely within three days, not leaving any scars behind!¡±

    Looking at his own fianc¨¦e¡¯s anxious expression, Li Moying felt a warmth rising in his heart.

    Huang Yueli did a basic first aid treatment on Li Moying¡¯s wounds andter on as she still wasn¡¯t rest assured, she kept asking him on his condition.

    Li Moying hurriedly replied, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m really fine and I won¡¯t take my own body as a joke! First stop busying yourself. Now that the secret room¡¯s door is finally opened, shouldn¡¯t we be taking a look inside to see what¡¯s hidden in it?¡±

    ¡°Ah right, treasure!¡± Huang Yueli jumped up only to recall that she had forgotten the most important thing!

    She hurriedly turned around and ran towards the secret room.

    Li Moying looked at her departing figureically as he shook his head.

    How would his little money grubber miss any chance usually to make money from the treasures? But now because of the fact that he was injured, this youngss hadpletely forgotten about the treasure which was within reach and had been intertwining on that little injury of his.....

    He especially liked this arrogantly pampered hypocrisy!

    After the Qilin¡¯s virtual image had been crushed by Li Moying, the secret room¡¯s door had opened up entirely.

    Although Huang Yueli was anxious to see what was inside but she was after all an experienced practitioner so she remembered that she had to act carefully and cautiously.

    As she walked, she kept on checking the distribution of the surrounding mechanisms, ruling out the various dangers that could possibly exist.

 Chapter 1463 - Li Moyingâ€™s thunder attribute (6)

    <strong>Chapter 1463: Li Moying¡¯s thunder attribute (6)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying was especially reassured while he followed behind her as the two of them walked into the room.

    This secret room looked extremely ordinary on the exterior but upon walking inside, they discovered that its space was much bigger than what they had imagined.

    The ce nearer to the door had two vertical rows of altars raised high up and each rowid sixth pieces of Profound Armaments in order.

    These Profound Armaments were all ninth tier upper grade armaments and the six pieces were a set. One was for increasing attack power while the other was to increase defence.

    Huang Yueli walked to the front and when she saw these, her eyes instantly lit up!

    To tell the truth, the refinement of ninth grade Profound Armaments was a difficult process for each piece and in the past hundred years or so in Soaring Heavens Continent, only she was able to refine it.

    Needless to say, ninth grade Profound Armaments set was to refine all six pieces into an entire set. The amount of Profound Energy exhausted was not a mere simple six folds but at least a total of twenty to thirty folds!

    This astonishing exhaustion was something that even Huang Yueli could not afford. So she could at most refine a three piece set of ninth tier lower grade armament and that was already a top range quality Profound Armament within Soaring Heavens Continent.

    Whereas for now, appearing right here was a six piece ninth tier upper grade Profound Armament set! If one could equip oneself with those at the same time, it would probably exhibit the same effect as a half God Relic!

    The value of it was something which didn¡¯t require more talking.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, I knew it. For arge n like the Cloudy Qilin n, the things that they left behind in the mystic region must be good stuff! We haven¡¯t made a wasted trip this time round!¡±

    Her mood was extremely good and she stretched out her hand to pick up the Profound Armaments on the alter one piece after another and after observing it for a moment, she tantly kept it in her own space, not leaving a single piece for Li Moying.

    Li Moying totally treated as though nothing had happened as he smiled lightly standing behind her. Seeing her moving excitedly to explore around the ce, he kept his security senses tight just in case some idents happened and he was still able to react in time to protect his Li¡¯er.

    Huang Yueli kept all the Profound Armaments carefully and turned back to take a look at him, asking curiously, ¡°Why? You let me keep it all away? Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what I want to do with it?¡±

    Speaking of that, these ninth tier upper grade Profound Armaments were all of the thunder attribute, the main reason probably being the fact that most of the Cloudy Qilin n were of thunder attribute!

    So the most suitable person to use them was Li Moying. If Huang Yueli were to use them, she might not be able to exhibit even half of the effects at all.

    Moreover speaking, when both of them entered the mystic region, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say anything as she just kept everything away. If it was another person, he would have had a huge fight with her over it long ago!

    Even a biological father, son or brothers would turn into foes immediately!

    Li Moying gave a disapproving smile as he replied, ¡°You have your reasons for taking it. Perhaps after it went through your hands, the power of the Profound Armament would be even stronger and I¡¯d be the one gaining the advantage.....¡±

    Huang Yueli heard that and knew that this man¡¯s heart was linked to hers as he could tell her intentions in one look.

    Although she wasn¡¯t able to use the ninth tier upper grade Profound Armament set, but as a ninth rank Armament Master, she was extremely interested in the structure and refining method of the Profound Armament so she was thinking of doing some research on it before giving it to Li Moying.

    Besides that, Huang Yueli had collected some ancient methods to attach magic onto the ninth tier Profound Armaments and after she had treated it sessfully, she would return it to Li Moying. The effects would definitely be much better than now.

    She was thinking of that in her heart and did not say it out but she had not expected that Li Moying had already guessed her motive.

 Chapter 1464 - This is your Mistress (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1464: This is your Mistress (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli felt very happy but she was still expressing her coquetry on the surface, ¡°Who said I was going to give it to you? I¡¯m keeping it for my own collection!¡±

    Li Moying gave a warm and gentle smile, ¡°Alright, alright, you can keep it as long as you¡¯re happy. Anyway I am yours as well, all yours!¡±

    Huang Yueli swept him a nce as she wanted to continue being arrogantly pampered but her lips uncontrobly rose up to an arc.

    Just as the both of them were speaking, suddenly a soft whimpering was heard from the inner part of the room, sounding like a little kitten mewing.

    In that quiet and serene room with such a strange sound being released, it made Li Moying and Huang Yueli stunned for a moment as they immediately shut their mouths up at the same time as they searched everywhere for the origin of the sound.

    Very quickly, they noticed a small tall counter in the deepest part of the secret room. But due to the dim light inside, they could only faintly see the tall counter being covered by a scarlet red rug but unable to tell what thing was on the counter.

    They exchanged a nce and saw the astonished look in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°What¡¯s that? It feels like... some kind of living thing? Let¡¯s quickly head over and take a look!¡±

    As she said that, she turned around and wanted to walk over but her wrist was held on tightly by Li Moying as he wrestled her back.

    ¡°Wait, what are you so anxious about? This secret room is filled with mechanisms so aren¡¯t you afraid that there would be danger? I¡¯ll head over first, you follow me.¡± Li Moying gave her a stare.

    Huang Yueli replied disapprovingly, ¡°I¡¯ve already cleared all the mechanisms earlier and moreover speaking, I can judge by myself. I¡¯m an Armament Master, and.... alright, you go first.....¡±

    Li Moying gave her another stare and Huang Yueli felt rather guilty as she pouted and her voice grew softer and softer.

    Li Moying let go of her as he headed up first.

    This room was very deep inside so sunlight couldn¡¯t reach in at all. It was virtually covered in pitch darkness in the deepest end.

    Li Moying stretched out his arm as he casually waved his arm and a bright light lit up, instantly splitting into eight sparks, slowly separating out into the eight different directions as it hovered in mid-air.

    This move made Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up!

    To be able to grasp such good control of fire attributed elements meant that this man¡¯s fire attribute innate talent was extremely shocking. Even though he couldn¡¯t bepared to her, but he had at least ninth grade and above.....

    Li Moying¡¯s innate talent in this life was indeed much more powerful than in his past life....

    Suddenly she heard that weak whimpering sound again as she turned her head urgently towards the tall counter.

    This time with the aid of the sparks, they could distinctly see a small bundle under the red rug, as it kept on trembling. Evidently it was a living little thing.

    Huang Yueli sensed something and observed the surrounding situation. After she made sure that there was no problem, she shot upwards like an arrow and lifted up the rug.

    Underneath the rugid a small little magical beast which curled up. It was only a foot long and its entire body was filled with fine scales. But its scales were still rather fine and soft and those little pieces were exceptionally dazzling. Under the surrounding fire sparks, it radiated with brilliant lights which was extremely beautiful.

    Huang Yueli took a look and revealed a delighted expression.

    ¡°Wow, this is a little Qilin? It¡¯s so pretty!! So adorable!!¡±

    She stretched out her hand and wanted to carry the little Qilin but whoever knew that her slender fair finger was just about to touch that dazzling scale when she suddenly felt an enormous amount of energy exploding from that little Qilin!

    She was caught unawares and immediately sent flying back from the shock!

 Chapter 1465 - This is your Mistress (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1465: This is your Mistress (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body was sent flying back in a split second.

    Li Moying had always been watching her in full concentration and alertness and on seeing this, he immediately moved!

    His figure turned into a dash of brilliant light which was so shockingly fast and managed to catch hold of her before Huang Yueli crashed onto the wall.

    Huang Yueli crashed heavily onto her own fianc¨¦¡¯s chest and she had yet to settle her shock when she heard the man¡¯s dull moan from behind. She hurriedly turned over and asked anxiously, ¡°Ah.... Moying, you... are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, the one in trouble is you!¡±

    Li Moying stared fiercely at her and on seeing her pulling back her shoulder pitifully, he was still not appeased as he couldn¡¯t help but pinch her nose, turning it all red.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly covered her nose, ¡°Boo hoo, now you¡¯re conducting domestic violence? I¡¯m really so pitiful!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pitiful? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s pitiful! I told you ten million of times that you must be careful! It¡¯s merely just a little Qilin, what¡¯s there to be excited about?¡± Li Moying replied her in an upset tone.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but rebutted, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®just¡¯ a little Qilin! This is an ancient spiritual beast! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what a young sapling of a spiritual beast means in Soaring Heavens Continent? I¡¯ve grown until this big and only seen an ancient spiritual beast in drawings!¡±

    Li Moying gave her a chilly stare, ¡°You don¡¯t even draw up a draft when you¡¯re bullshitting, only seen it on drawings? Then what¡¯s that stupid bird called Wang Cai?¡±

    ¡°Ughh...¡± Huang Yueli was speechless as she stomped her feet, ¡°You¡¯re intentionally picking on me! Anyway, other than Wang Cai, have you ever seen any other living spiritual beasts? Even if it¡¯s Wang Cai, it¡¯s merely just a spiritual body! Whereas this.... is a living ancient spiritual beast!¡±

    She intentionally emphasized once again as she added, ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s so cute.....¡±

    Li Moying was bbergasted but he also understood that what Huang Yueli said was correct.

    The sapling of an ancient spiritual beast, if he nurtured it properly, it would be a powerful aid in future!

    Especially after their rebirths, no matter in terms of their cultivation or the backing behind them, it was totally iparable to their past lives. They needed to resume back to the peak and to find out the mastermind who harmed Huang Yueli then, so powerful battle power was definitely required.

    With this little Qilin, it indeed was doubling their power!

    Li Moying hugged Huang Yueli and let her just, ¡°Alright, let me do it! You worrisome youngss, move aside!¡±

    Huang Yueli anxiously followed behind him, ¡°You... be careful! Earlier I went to hug that little Qilin and had already observed carefully. There aren¡¯t any special mechanisms in the surroundings so it¡¯s the little Qilin¡¯s spiritual power which expelled me! Although it had been sealed away for so many years, it¡¯s ability is definitely not ordinary so you must be very... careful.....¡±

    Huang Yueli had not yetpleted her sentence when her eyes suddenly widened as it was filled with indescribable shock.

    She saw Li Moying walk over to the tall counter in big steps. He first observed the surroundings and after hearing Huang Yueli mentioned that there weren¡¯t any mechanisms, he directly reached his hand out towards that little Qilin.

    His action was very gentle, very slow and moreover he had worked up his Profound Energy, preparing for a fierce battle at any point of time.

    But reality was out of their expectations.

    When Li Moying¡¯s finger touched that little Qilin, he didn¡¯t feel any resistance, or perhaps..... it could be said that he didn¡¯t feel any Profound Energy fluctuations at all.

 Chapter 1466 - This is your Mistress (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1466: This is your Mistress (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    He stretched out both hands as he directly held the little Qilin and lifted it up.

    For the entire duration, the entire process was unexpectedly smooth and he totally didn¡¯t show any signs of expulsion.

    Huang Yueli was totally dazed upon seeing this scenario and after some time, she walked up and said in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How could it be like this? Why is it that you can hug it while I was being rejected in such a harsh manner!¡±

    Li Moying replied, ¡°Well....¡±

    He was about to say something when he felt the little thing in his hand suddenly nudged.

    Little Qilin¡¯s body shook several times in his hand and slowly opened its eyes.

    That pair of clear and lively crystal like eyes was bright and sparkly as brilliant lights radiated from it, merging as one with its gorgeous scales on its body.

    ¡°Wow...¡±

    Huang Yueli was just about to exim that this little thing was just too adorable but she had not expected that immediately after the little Qilin opened its eyes, it turned its head towards Li Moying and stuck out its little tongue, licking Li Moying¡¯s palm several times.

    This obedient look was just too adorable.

    Huang Yueli instantly forgot to lecture it as she stretched out her hand wanting to touch it.

    Whoever knew, this time was exactly the same as previous. Her finger had yet touched the little Qilin when she felt a huge wave of energying at her! Luckily she was prepared this round and managed to retract her hand in time while retreating several steps, getting rid of that strength.

    ¡°This... what situation is this??¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened like full moons.

    ¡°Aw aw.....¡± Little Qilin raised its head and cried out in her direction.

    Although she didn¡¯t understand the Qilinnguage, but just from the tone alone, Huang Yueli could instinctively tell that this little Qilin was filled with disgust towards her...

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help butughed out.

    Honestly speaking, he had never seen Huang Yueli putting on such a deted expression in front of a spiritual pet. Because she had always been given the gift of attracting young saplings since her past life. She was especially able to gain various high levelled magical beasts younglings¡¯ favourable impression and she would always receive various spiritual pets when she went on experience learning.

    It was Li Moying whose nature was cold hence many young magical beasts were afraid of him. Those spiritual pets which were contracted by him were usually coerced by his power and not out of their own willingness, unlike Huang Yueli who had many spiritual petsing over to request for her to ept them.

    This was the first time that this little Qilin actually liked Li Moying so much, and on the contrary, hated Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned ck, ¡°You still dare tough! What bewitching soup did you give this little thing??¡±

    Li Moying hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m innocent, I didn¡¯t do anything at all.... there¡¯s probably a reason why it doesn¡¯t like you, probably because..... ah!¡±

    He was talking halfway when he felt a sharp pain from his wrist as he couldn¡¯t help but cried out in rm.

    The two of them lowered their heads and saw little Qilin after licking Li Moying several times, suddenly revealing its sharp fangs as it bit down hard on his wrist!

    Little Qilin¡¯s fangs were exceptionally sharp and in an instance, it had caused Li Moying to be injured.

    A malicious wound appeared on his wrist as blood started to flow outwards.

    Little Qilin leaned its head over and licked several mouthfuls of blood. At the same time, it¡¯s body started to change evidently.

    Seeing its body slowly turning huge, almost inting to twice its length, the scales also obviously turning harder.

    It raised its head and gave a loud roar resplendently!

 Chapter 1467 - This is your Mistress (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1467: This is your Mistress (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª-!!!¡±

    A bright voice broke the room¡¯s silence and little Qilin¡¯s scales gave off a blinding radiance!

    Li Moying¡¯s expression turned grave as he pursed his lips and his right hand gathered a dim blue purplish glow, drawing out a blinding mark in mid-air!

    The speed of his movements was extremely fast and within three breaths of time, he had already struck out ten over incantation gestures!

    Little Qilin followed his actions and moved its little head to the left and right, while giving off an ¡°aw aw aw¡± cry on and off.

    Lastly, it spat out a sliver of blood essence from its mouth, merging into one with the array pattern which Li Moying had drawn.

    A bright light bridge connected between the man and beast. That light bridge only shed once and disappeared soon after.

    Following that, little Qilin seemed as though it had instantly exhausted all the energy within as its little brain drooped downwards, leaning against Li Moying¡¯s arm, totally not moving as though it was asleep. It¡¯s body size also started to shrink, returning back to the original size when Huang Yueli had just discovered it.

    Huang Yueli was originally stunned but very quickly she realised was happening so she didn¡¯t dared to move or made any sound, worried that she might interrupt this one man and one beast.

    It was until now that she opened her mouth, ¡°You... you actually contracted this little Qilin!! Moreover it automatically bit your skin to contract with you!!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he kept caressing little Qilin¡¯s scales on its back admiringly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m so fierce and no young magical beast would like me? See, there¡¯s still some little thing which knows my value, knowing that following a owner like me will give it a bright future!¡±

    Huang Yueli seemed as though her pained spot was stepped on by him as she replied in an unresigned manner, ¡°What do you mean? Earlier that was a coincidence, a coincidence! It must have been you who used some scheme or trickery to lure this little thing, otherwise how could it possibly only like you and not like me?¡±

    Saying that, she reached out her hand for the third time, attempting to carry this little Qilin.

    Whoever knew that the minute she closed in, little Qilin suddenly awoke and its little head rose up as it looked at her in full alert while giving off an ¡°aw aw¡± cry, obviously threatening her not toe nearer!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned green.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t endure it andughed, ¡°I told you, it doesn¡¯t like you!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave him a stare while feeling extremely unhappy, could it be that she had no more charm left? Even a small animal didn¡¯t like her and her fianc¨¦ kept on teasing her!

    Seeing his little fox¡¯s upset expression, Li Moying realised that he had gone overboard. As though he was really afraid that she was really angry, he hurriedly leaned over and said, ¡°Li¡¯er, really angry? I¡¯m just joking around. This little Qilin doesn¡¯t like you probably isn¡¯t your problem but there¡¯s a real reason to it.¡±

    Huang Yueli asked curiously, ¡°What? What¡¯s the reason?¡±

    Li Moying exined, ¡°Do you still remember that when we first entered the mystic region, what the old fellow Cui Yuan Shan said? He said this mystic region was left behind by an ancient God n Cloudy Qilin n and that this m seemed to have some feud with the Sacred Phoenix Race.... ording to the records in the ancient manuals, various God ns would rear a certain spiritual beast and this Qilin is obviously reared by the Cloudy Qilin n. It doesn¡¯t like a youngss from Sacred Phoenix Race which is a very normal thing.¡±

    Huang Yueli heard his exnation and immediately understood the reason.

    When Cui Yuan Shan was introducing the situation in Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, he had really mentioned this matter.

 Chapter 1468 - This is your Mistress (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1468: This is your Mistress (5)</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t wrong to say that.

    It was just that they didn¡¯t know what feud had between the Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix Race, that even a tiny spiritual beast wasn¡¯t willing to see her?

    Furthermore, the more she thought, the more unreconciled she felt.

    This pretty little thing was discovered by her first! She merely wanted to caress it only, and it actually didn¡¯t allow her to do so!

    She felt very tired.....

    Her despondent and disappointed expression looked a little pitiful.

    Li Moying shook his head as he smiled, stretching out his hand to tease the little Qilin around his arm as he opened his mouth, ¡°Little thing, do you see this beautiful sister? She¡¯s your Mistress and if she doesn¡¯t like you, neither will I. So you have to listen to her obediently, do you understand?¡±

    Little Qilin¡¯s two round eyes bore a shocked expression as it kept giving out an ¡°aw aw¡± cry.

    Spiritual beasts were excellent with human nature. It was easy to tell by just looking at little Wang Cai arguing with Huang Yueli every day.

    Although Little Qilin was still young but understanding what Li Moying said was no issue at all. Hearing its new Master¡¯s request, it was both upset and anxious, as it tried its best to stomp its little feet.

    Huang Yueli totally couldn¡¯t understand what it was trying to say and could only sense its extreme repulsion towards her. As she was feeling stuffed, she felt repulsive about everything that Li Moying did.

    Li Moying quietly listened for a moment. After he and little Qilin had formed a contract, he was able to use his soul trace tomunicate with it.

    Not knowing what the man and beastmunicated, Li Moying went silent for a moment and continued speaking, ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e and your Mistress. If you still want to follow me around with the contract and leave this lousy mystic region, then you must respect her.¡±

    Little Qilin drooped its head immediately, apparently not expecting its owner to be so overbearing!

    It was an ancient spiritual beast with esteemed bloodline!

    But it actually couldn¡¯t bepared to a woman who made one disgusted??

    However, circumstances were stronger than a man. Li Moying was now it¡¯s real owner and no matter how it disliked Huang Yueli, there was no way it could go against its owner.

    Li Moying raised his arm and carried little Qilin over to Huang Yueli.

    This time when Huang Yueli stretched out her hand to touch it, although little Qilin still drooped its head with an unwilling look, but it had no choice but to control itself toy t on Li Moying¡¯s palm, allowing Huang Yueli to caress it in any way she liked.

    Huang Yueli originally was curious about how those beautiful scales felt like but on seeing little Qilin putting on such an unhappy expression, her mood suddenly came and directly carried that thing over and started all sorts of ravage, rubbing and rolling her between her hands, pinching and kneading it.

    Li Moying knew that she was using this opportunity to vent her anger as he almost burst outughing.

    Huang Yueli was ying around with it when she suddenly cried out, ¡°Right, this little thing still doesn¡¯t have a name yet! I¡¯m its Mistress so can I give it a name?¡±

    Her eyes suddenly turned huge as she stared at Li Moying.

    Li Moying originally wouldn¡¯t reject her but since she put on a deliberate act of cuteness, it made his heart go soft as he immediately nodded his head, ¡°Of course, what name do you want to give it?¡±

    ¡°About this.....¡± Her eyeballs rolled around.

    Little Qilin suddenly had a bad premonition as it hurriedly struggled to climb away from her hand, crying non stop.

    However, Huang Yueli had a tight hold over it as she continued, ¡°Mn, look at its pretty scales which are gleaming with gold sparkles, it looks like it¡¯s very good at inviting wealth..... let¡¯s just gain aplimentary remark, call it IFa Cai!¡±

 Chapter 1469 - This is your Mistress (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1469: This is your Mistress (6)</h4>

    When little Qilin heard this name, it¡¯s eyes opened wide as though it was struck by lightning as it looked at its owner in grief, hoping that he could help it gain back some justice to stop this abnormal bad woman.

    Whoever knew.....

    ¡°Pffffft!¡± Li Moying directly spurted as he choked on his saliva.

    Following that, the words he said directly shattered Little Qilin¡¯s heart, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s really a good name. I express extreme like for it! Then in future.... Fa Cai will be the newest member in our family!¡±

    He knew that little Qilin¡¯s name wasn¡¯t going to be any way nice but since the Phoenix was named Wang Cai 1 and the Qilin was named Fa Cai 1....which..... which was rather normal... right?

    But no matter what it¡¯s named, as long as he could coax his fianc¨¦e, what would a little sacrifice for the little Qilin matter?

    Huang Yueli heard hispliments and her mood indeed lifted up. Especially when she saw the little Qilin bearing a pitiful expression as though it was about to faint, she felt especially pleasurable!

    Hmpf, who asked you to go against me. There hadn¡¯t been any spiritual pet which hadn¡¯t been dealt with by this Sister! It was the same for a spiritual pet!

    Huang Yueli ravaged little Qilin for a moment more.

    Li Moying saw that little Qilin was just too pitiful and finally gave it a little sympathy as he carried it away.

    Huang Yueli already had enough fun so she didn¡¯t make any resistance.

    He looked at Li Moying caressing little Qilin and suddenly, she seemed to have recalled something as she revealed a shocked look.

    ¡°Right, this little thing doesn¡¯t like me but likes you so much. Could it be that.... you¡¯re the descendant of this Cloudy Qilin n?¡±

    Li Moying was stunned, ¡°Why would you think in that way?¡±

    Huang Yueli was originally just letting her thoughts run wild and just spoke her mind but being counter asked by him, the more she thought, the higher the possibility she felt it was true.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that things just happened too coincidentally? You¡¯re of the thunder attribute and earlier when we were at the secret room entrance, that Qilin¡¯s virtual image could not even hurt you. Doesn¡¯t that mean that your thunder attribute innate talent is so high that it¡¯s enough to conquer the Qilin spiritual beast? But why do you have this kind of innate talent? There are only that many practitioner families in Soaring Heavens Continent but none of their innate talents areparable to yours. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re very ridiculous?¡±

    ¡°In the past I didn¡¯t understand but now thinking of it, it is possible that it¡¯s because you¡¯re a descendant of the Cloudy Qilin n. The Cloudy Qilin n rears Qilins and that already shows that the most powerful genius in the n must have innate talent which could suppress the spiritual beasts in order to make them submit. If you have Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s blood, then it is understandable for you to have such innate talent.¡±

    ¡°Moreover speaking, my Wang Cai also mentioned that the bloodline in you is extremely powerful, so much that even he feels fearful.....¡±

    She slowly recollected her memories, feeling that all the bits and pieces of the puzzle were linking the same truth.

    However after Li Moying finished listening, he shook his head, ¡°This is merely your imagination. It¡¯s virtually impossible to ascertain how it is in reality.¡±

    ¡°Why is there no way to ascertain?¡± Huang Yueli pointed at little Qilin in his arms, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this little thing here not know anything?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head immediately, ¡°Little thing¡¯s age is too young. It said that it had just been born for a few days and was sealed here immediately. I¡¯ve attempted to interact with it earlier but it doesn¡¯t seem to know anything at all. It only said that the thunder attribute on me is extremely powerful, making it felt a sense of familiarity hence it made a contract with me.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious from what the Qilin said? What¡¯s called familiarity? This little Qilin had never left the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s turf since birth! Only Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s nsmen would let it feel familiar isn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 1470 - Something seemed to have happened (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1470: Something seemed to have happened (1)</h4>

    Li Moying frowned slightly, ¡°This.....¡±

    Huang Yueli could tell that he was wavering as she immediately added, ¡°Now that we¡¯re in the historical ruins of Cloudy Qilin n, perhaps we might be able to find some evidence to prove your bloodline! If you¡¯re really a descendant of the Cloudy Qilin n, then perhaps there is some inheritance within the mystic region which only you, will be able to get! Just like the inheritance which I obtained in the Inheritance Tower!¡±

    Huang Yueli was exhrated as she spoke, apparently very excited and couldn¡¯t wait to tug Li Moying along to search for the inheritance.

    However, after Li Moying heard that, he replied in an expressionless look, ¡°Li¡¯er, I think you might have mislooked a very important matter. If I¡¯m really from the Cloudy Qilin n..... then you¡¯re from the Sacred Phoenix Race.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked as she asked puzzledly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Li Moying replied, ¡°Although we do not know what deep feud there is between these two ns, but even Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Qilin doesn¡¯t want to see you. If we managed to go to God Realm one day, won¡¯t the two of us be separated?¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a nk for a moment and started smiling, ¡°I saw.... you still say I¡¯m thinking too much. I think you¡¯re the one who thinks too much! It¡¯s still too early to say if we can ascend to God Realm! In your past life, haven¡¯t you spent several decades of time but still unable to breakthrough to the tenth stage realm? But...¡±

    She suddenly bared her sharp little tiger fangs as she gave a crafty smile, ¡°If there¡¯s really someone who wants to separate us, what will you do?¡±

    Li Moying looked at his little fox¡¯s smile as his heart shook and pulled her into his arms.

    He leaned in close to Huang Yueli¡¯s lips and gave a deepugh, ¡°If there¡¯s one such day... then we¡¯ll elope! What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Elope? It seems so exciting eh?¡± Huang Yueli smiled sweetly.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but leaned over and kissed her on her lips.

    Little Qilin was mped in between the two of them as it struggled furiously, using it¡¯s short nails on its little ws to scratch against Li Moying¡¯s arm but was totally unable to stop the intimacy between the two lovers.

    As there was no one around and little Qilin had no beast rights, so Huang Yueli didn¡¯t act as coquettish as usual as she stretched out her arms and circled it around Li Moying¡¯s neck, obediently epting his demanding kiss.

    The two of them had never thought that Li Moying¡¯s casual words would be realised one day in future.....

    After a long time, Li Moying finally released the youngdy in his arms.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was flushed red as she rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Carry your Fa Cai properly! I¡¯m going over to take a look if we¡¯ve left out any treasures!¡±

    She made a round in the secret room and discovered several bottles of eighth grade medicinal pills as she kept it away carefully.

    Turning back, she discovered a small notebook in Li Moying¡¯s hand as he was flipping the pages, reading it.

    She curiously leaned closed to him, ¡°What are you reading?¡±

    Li Moying was reading as he replied, I found a notebook underneath the rug and it talks about some things to pay attention to when rearing a Qilin.¡±

    Huang Yueli heard that and hurriedly replied, ¡°That¡¯s great, there¡¯s actually a guide for rearing! Quickly keep it properly and adhere strictly to what the notebook says. Don¡¯t even let Fa Cai be nurtured into a picky eater andck of manners is a no-no, especially disrespecting its owner!¡±

    As she was saying that, she gritted her teeth as she recalled that disobedient little Wang Cai.

    Luckily she had stuffed him into the Sky Phoenix Ring. Otherwise if a phoenix entered the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s turf, he would turn the sky around!

    Li Moyingughed as he shook his head, keeping both the little Qilin and notebook away.

 Chapter 1471 - Something seemed to have happened (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1471: Something seemed to have happened (2)</h4>

    After verifying that nothing valuable was left, the both of them left the secret room.

    There were at least a hundred and eighty rooms in the cave dwelling but Li Moying and Huang Yueli were people with extremely high sights so after they ransacked the most valuable treasures in the room, they weren¡¯t interested in the leftovers and couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any time to enter room by room to check.

    The minute they reached the cave dwelling¡¯s entrance, Huang Yueli effortlessly activated the array as the both of them walked out together.

    Outside the cave dwelling, there was no sight of Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples anywhere. Thinking of it, it seemed that they knew they had no more chances to enter so they had all dispersed.

    ¡°Alright, now where shall we go?¡± Huang Yueli turned her head back as she asked.

    Li Moying thought for a moment before replying, ¡°We¡¯ve basically taken a look at the eastern part of the mystic region so why not.... Let¡¯s go for a tour around the west side.¡±

    Huang Yueli had no objections and the both of them set off towards the west side of the mystic region.

    ...

    Seven dayster.

    Seven to eight eye piercing light rays shed past in the sky and a seventh tier Blood Feather Eagle was struck consecutively by the light rays, giving out a miserable shriek in mid-air as it fell head first onto the ground.

    Huang Yueli kept apuding, ¡°Moying, you¡¯re just too amazing! Too handsome and suave! Now can I go and dig my ores?¡±

    Li Moying nodded, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any danger soe on over.¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly ran over as she retrieved some tools from her space and started scrapping on the mountain wall.

    At this moment, a bright white light shed across the sky from a distance away. The white ray disappeared in an instance but the area where the white light had appeared caused streams of uninterrupted white smoke.

    When Li Moying saw this, his body immediately turned stiff.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, something seemed to have happened...¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s back was facing him and she had not noticed the white ray shing by as she turned her head back in astonishment when she heard that, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Moying pointed to a distance far away, ¡°Did you see that? That¡¯s Celestial Light Sect¡¯s re signal! Further from the colour of it, it seems to be Jiyun¡¯s re signal! He must have met a life and death crisis!¡±

    Before entering the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, Sect Master Murong had given each direct disciple a piece of signal re. It was given so that if they met with a life and death crisis in the mystic region, they could ask for timely help from their same sect members.

    But Huang Yueli always had her suspicions regarding the usefulness of this kind of signal res.

    Because if they were to meet with danger, it would be pretty good if their same sect disciples didn¡¯t try to scheme that person, so how many of them would risk their lives to save another person? Moreover to waste their time seeking for opportunities in the mystic region?

    Even Huang Yueli herself would not go save someone who wasn¡¯t rted to her.

    So every since entering this ce, Huang Yueli had specially collected the signal res from Mo Yi and the rest of the practitioners whom she was closer with, remodified it and redistributed it back to them.

    Those signal res which had been remodified by her, when lit, would be different from ordinary signal res. By the smoke, they could easily differentiate who was the owner of the signal re.

    Huang Yeuli followed the direction of Li Moying¡¯s finger and her expression changed immediately, ¡°That¡¯s right, it is indeed Junior Brother Luo! What on earth has happened to him?¡±

    Li Moying replied, ¡°Jiyun had set his heart on experience learning properly. If it wasn¡¯t some life threatening situation, he wouldn¡¯t light up the signal re easily. Looks like his situation is precarious so I must immediately head over now!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°Alright, the matter cannot be dyed any further, let¡¯s head over now!¡±

    Li Moying heard that and his footsteps halted, ¡°You¡¯re going along with me?¡±

 Chapter 1472 - Something seemed to have happened (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1472: Something seemed to have happened (3)</h4>

    Huang Yueli casted a nce at him, feeling that what he asked was redundant.

    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t tell me you want to leave me behind?¡±

    Li Moying replied hesitantly, ¡°I.... of course I don¡¯t want to leave you behind. But a ce which could leave Jiyun in a life threatening situation might be dangerous, so I¡¯m worried....¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her chin up as she replied unhappily, ¡°Stop looking down on me! My ability is much stronger than Luo Jiyun! Moreover, I¡¯m worried too. The more dangerous the ce is, the more I cannot let you go alone! With such a high levelled Armament Master like me following you to battle, you should just feel d about it! Alright, stop with the crap, do you wish to save Junior Brother Luo or not!¡±

    Li Moying looked at her deeply in the eye.

    Even though his heart was extremely unwilling but he knew that he could not stop her.

    ¡°Forget it, so be it if you must tag along. But, if there¡¯s danger.... Forget it. Treat as though I didn¡¯t say anything, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Li Moying originally wanted to tell her that if there was any danger, she should run off first but thinking that saying these were useless because there would be no way that youngss would run off first, so he might as well swallow back his words.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards as she left alongside him.

    The direction of the white smoke spiralling was on the other end of the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region.

    The two of them raced for the entire journey and the more they raced, the stranger they felt. Because Luo Jiyun¡¯s position was much further than they thought and it was extremely close to the centre region of the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region.

    ¡°Strange, why would Junior Brother Luo run off to such a central area? Hadn¡¯t Sect Master Murong already reminded everyone before entering the mystic region that the more central the location is, the more dangerous it gets! Doesn¡¯t he know his own ability? He still dared to run off everywhere?¡± Huang Yueli frowned.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression slowly turned grave, ¡°This fellow.... He¡¯s really too reckless! Perhaps he really ran into some huge trouble this time round! Don¡¯t run off so quickly, follow right behind me!¡±

    Huang Yueli knew her own limits and when she heard that, she slowed down her speed, letting Li Moying go ahead of her.

    Li Moying became exceptionally cautious as he stopped speeding head first, but carefully observed the surrounding terrain.

    The two of them ran for another twenty over miles.

    Huang Yueli suddenly cried out, ¡°Look! There¡¯s the remains of a signal re on the ground. That must have been left behind by Junior Brother Luo, he should have let out this signal re from this area!¡±

    Li Moying walked up quickly as he picked up the external shell of the signal re then looking around everywhere.

    There was no sight of Luo Jiyun anywhere.

    But, he quickly noticed markings of a fight on the ground.

    His pitch ck brows creased together, ¡°What on earth is going on? Jiyun was in a battle and let out the signal re but in the end, he¡¯s not here?¡±

    Huang Yueli also pointed to those markings as she said, ¡°The battle that happened here must have been extremely intense. Look at those big trees on the ground. The tree trunks are so thick but yet a lot of these trees have fallen onto the ground. There are many disoriented footprints on the ground and so much blood has been spilled.... Junior Brother Luo is probably heavily injured!¡±

    Li Moying apparently understood this as well as his heart felt exceptionally heavy.

    Among so many Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters, his rtionship with Luo Jiyun was the deepest.

    Because Luo Jiyun¡¯s character had been the most na?ve and his guts had always been the smallest. Since young he was always bullied by Murong Ni and the rest so Li Moying personally guided him a lot, forcing him to grow up slowly.

    In Li Moying¡¯s heart, Luo Jiyun was no different from his own biological little brother.

 Chapter 1473 - Something seemed to have happened (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1473: Something seemed to have happened (4)</h4>

    Now, Luo Jiyun had met with danger and his life and death was unknown which really made him extremely worried.

    But although he was worried, his rationality had not vanished.

    Li Moying¡¯s character was normally cold and stern so no matter what kind of situation he encountered, he was always able to maintain his calm. It would usually be matters concerning Huang Yueli¡¯s safety which would make him lose control.

    Right now, he observed the situation around him and very quickly he came out with a conclusion.

    ¡°The blood stains on the ground aren¡¯t only Jiyun¡¯s. Those blood stains over there are obviously left behind from magical beasts. Looks like Jiyun had provoked a high levelled magical beast! They should have ran off towards the east side, so let¡¯s head over to have a look! Follow me closely!¡±

    Li Moying pointed to the east side, indicating Huang Yueli to chase up to his steps.

    Although he was worried about Huang Yueli taking the risk with him but the both of them had already reached this ce hence leaving Huang Yueli at this ce where the high levelled magical beast had been before, it was definitely not safe so it was much better to leave her beside him!

    The two of them walked one after another following the blood stains as they chased over.

    Huang Yueli utilised her Agility Dance Steps, following tightly behind Li Moying as her slender brows creased slightly.

    She didn¡¯t know why that there was an ominous premonition in her heart but somehow there seemed to be someone who was watching them.

    But every time she returned, she didn¡¯t see anyone but didn¡¯t know if it was her misperception.

    But at the very least, they had continued to head towards the east as they entered the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region¡¯s central region¡¯s boundary..... heading in further would be even more dangerous.

    Luo Jiyun was just too unreliable! He had actually not chosen his path properly while he was panicky. Based on his cultivation, dashing into the central region would really be asking for death!

    Moreover, as the two of them kept moving into the central region, the surrounding environment had undergone changes.

    The trees around the surroundings were getting lesser and lesser, but even if there was, it was just a few shrubs which didn¡¯t have much leaves.

    A strange smoke started to condense in the air as their visions became more and more blurry. The situation outside one hundred meters couldn¡¯t be seen clearly anymore.

    Huang Yueli finally couldn¡¯t help but tugged Li Moying, ¡°Moying, the situation here is quite abnormal, are we really going to continue probing inside?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s footsteps took a halt as he frowned, ¡°The footsteps which Jiyun left behind are headed all the way east and the blood stains left behind are more and more obvious, which means that his blood stains are even more serious. If we can¡¯t find him before tomorrow, it would absolutely bode ill for him!¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°But if we continue heading inside, we will really be entering the central region. Each mystic region¡¯s central region is extremely dangerous, so based on our current ability, we must be extremely careful before proceeding!¡±

    Li Moying turned his head back and grabbed her hands gently, ¡°I understand! But from the blood stains on the ground, Jiyun shouldn¡¯t have gone far, at most another few hundred meters or no, he would definitely have fallen down. He should be somewhere nearby. So we won¡¯t be entering too deep in.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head.

    Right at this moment, suddenly, a faintly indiscernible moan was heard.

    Their spirits were instantly lifted.

    ¡°It¡¯s Jiyun! He¡¯s indeed around this area!¡±

    ¡°Quick! We have to hurry over and take a look!¡±

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli exchanged nces and hastened their footsteps as they sped towards the direction of the sound.

    ...

    What they didn¡¯t know were several pairs of eyes tightly fixed onto their backs, right behind them.

    ¡°Damn it, why did Bai Ruolie over as well?¡± Leng Yi Feng couldn¡¯t help but frowned.

 Chapter 1474 - Something seemed to have happened (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1474: Something seemed to have happened (5)</h4>

    The target who Leng Yi Feng wanted to target was Li Moying alone but he didn¡¯t want Huang Yueli to get seriously injured.

    Although Huang Yueli had disgraced him in front of everyone right in front of the cave dwelling when she decoded the array, but in Leng Yi Feng¡¯s heart, the one who should die was Li Moying because it was this man who incited Huang Yueli!

    As for Huang Yueli, she was so young, so beautiful and had outstanding innate talent so for such a talented youngdy, she naturally wasn¡¯t in the wrong!

    Not only did Leng Yi Feng feel that she wasn¡¯t in the wrong, he was even more smitten by her because of her Array Master innate talent.

    They originally thought that Li Moying would know that the central region was dangerous and considering Huang Yueli¡¯s safety, she absolutely would not bring her along. In the end, whoever would have expected that the two of them actually appeared together at this ce!

    This made Leng Yi Feng feel flustered.

    After all, his target this time was to get Li Moying dead and to get Huang Yueli into his hands, not to make her die!

    If Huang Yueli got into an ident then the gains would not make up for the losses.

    Li Lingchuan totally didn¡¯t couldn¡¯t be bothered about Huang Yueli¡¯s life or death but seeing Leng Yi Feng anxiety, he advised, ¡°Can¡¯t you still tell? Li Moying brings Bai Ruoli along wherever he goes, so it¡¯s very normal for them to appear together. It¡¯s great in this way too. After we have finished dealing with Li Moying, you can show yourself and save her! This is the best chance to act as a hero to save the damsel in distress!¡±

    Leng Yi Feng thought about it and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take your advice! But this Li Moying is really a piece of s***! This is such a dangerous ce and he still insisted on bringing Miss Bai along, he really doesn¡¯t know how to treasure her at all. How could he let her take this risk! Miss Bai is really too pitiful for following such a man! I must save her from the fire!¡±

    As the two of them were discussing this, Murong Fei walked over from not too far away.

    She lowered her voice as she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes that Fifth Senior Brother fell down from the cliff and everything had been arranged! After the matter is done, don¡¯t forget what you promised me!¡±

    The two of them exchanged nces and hurriedly nodded as they patted their chests as a proof of guarantee.

    ¡°Rx, after they fall down from the cliff, Mister Leng will bring Miss Bai away! Then you can tell your Eldest Senior Brother that she¡¯s already dead. I guarantee that Li Moying won¡¯t be able to find Bai Ruoli and this secret would never be exposed so you can take advantage of this chance to win his heart!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, haven¡¯t we agreed on this beforehand? Our motives are unanimous which is to separate the both of them forever! I want Bai Ruoli and you want Li Moying, to each our gains!¡±

    After Leng Yi Feng and Li Lingchuan formed an alliance, in order to ensure the smoothness of the n, so they made use of Murong Fei.

    But they naturally weren¡¯t so silly to tell Murong Fei that their real motive was to kill Li Moying.

    They had been cheating her, making her think that their motive was to bring Huang Yueli away. It was Murong Fei¡¯s wishful thinking that as long as Huang Yueli left, she would have a chance but she totally didn¡¯t think that she would be tricked by them.

    Now hearing the two men¡¯s guarantee, she didn¡¯t suspect them as a smile finally appeared on her lips.

    Hmpf, this little slut tried her best to tangle around Eldest Senior Brother, even using the trick of climbing up his bed to get engaged to him, but so what about it? Wasn¡¯t the person who had thestugh still her, Murong Fei?

    But wasn¡¯t Bai Ruoli¡¯s romance too prosperous? Even a young master from arge family like Leng Yi Feng, actually wanted to get her?

 Chapter 1475 - Saving a life (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1475: Saving a life (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    What was so good about that wretchedss?

    Murong Fei thought about it hatefully and the more she thought, the more jealous she became!

    Why was it that she had gained all the advantages!

    Her innate talent was strong in every aspect and she was so beautiful. Not only Li Moying treated her with deep sentiments, even a respectable young master like Leng Yi Feng was intent on getting her.....

    It really was an infuriating thing topare between them!

    Murong Fei¡¯s heart suddenly arose a thought: If only there wasn¡¯t a Bai Ruoli, if only she couldpletely disappear from this world.....

    This thought sizzled and infested vigorously in her mind.

    Moreover, this was a heavenly chance. The central region was such a dangerous ce. She only needed to rig up a scam and she would be able to let this wretchedss die in this ce!

    If Leng Yi Feng were to bring Huang Yueli away, perhaps she might still return but if she really died..... then she would really not be able to fight with her!

    The more Murong Fei thought, the more excited she got as she started to devise the evil n in her mind....

    Two men and onedy smiled while looking at each other and seemed as though they had derived an agreement.

    But in actual fact, each of them harboured designs in their own hearts.

    Right now, not too far away, a sh of fire light shed across. Especially when several ps of thunder struck across the sky, it gave out a deafening sound as it made everyone jump up in fright.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, Li Moying seems like he¡¯s already hooked!¡±

    ¡°Quickly head over and take a look!¡±

    The three of them carefully concealed themselves as they sneaked over.

    ...

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying headed towards the direction where Luo Jiyun cried out, and after running for a few hundred meters, they suddenly stopped.

    The two revealed a shocked expression on their faces.

    Because right in front of them was a cliff!

    As they were nearer to the central region, the surroundings were covered by the fog and they were totally unable to see far away so they had not noticed this earlier.

    The angle of the cliff was practically vertical without any slopes so it was imaginable that if they fell down, they would directly fall into the depths of the valley.

    What made one even more uneasy was due to the fog, they could only see the situation several hundred meters below. It was evident that the depth of the cliff was not a mere hundred meters. How deep it was below was totally unforeseeable, hence there was no way to make any useful judgement on the condition of the cliff below.

    When Li Moying saw this scenario, he frowned and shouted towards the bottom of the cliff, ¡°Fifth Junior Brother, are you below? If you are, make a sound to let me know!¡±

    He had just said finished when a joyous voice was heard from below, ¡°El.... Eldest Senior Brother, it¡¯s... it¡¯s really you!¡±

    Luo Jiyun sounded very weak so his voice was breathless but this bit of voice to a practitioner was enough.

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief because this voice sounded not too far away from them. It seemed that Luo Jiyun had not really fallen into the bottom of the valley.

    Li Moying asked again, ¡°How is your current situation? What position are you in? Speak clearly so that we can save you!¡±

    Luo Jiyun panted while he talked, ¡°I.... I fell down from the other end of the mountain path. Earlier I was pursued by a seventh tier magical beast and didn¡¯t see the road in front clearly so I rolled down directly. Luckily for me, there was arge piece of rock by the time and it blocked my fall so... so I managed to retain my life. But... But my lower body is stuck in the rock totally immovable.... However I... I have no way to climb up.¡±

    Li Moying replied immediately, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯ll bring you up!¡±

 Chapter 1476 - Saving a life (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1476: Saving a life (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying turned his head and took a nce at Huang Yueli, ¡°Li¡¯er, I¡¯m heading down to take a look at the situation, you stay above.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head as she drew out a coil of rope from the Sky Phoenix Ring and said, ¡°I refined this coil of Immortal Binding Rope some time ago. It is refined using thousand year old Fiery Spider Thread and cannot be severed by Profound Weapons which are fifth tier and below. Bind it around your waist before you go down, so if you meet with any trouble, I can try to find a way to pull you up.¡±

    Li Moying smiled as he said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll head down right now.¡±

    Huang Yueli tied one end of the Immortal Binding Rope to a tall old tree andter stood at the front of the cliff as she watched the coil of rope untangled slowly, as it slipped down the cliff along the way.

    Although the fog was so huge that she could no longer see Li Moying¡¯s figure but she could still see from the tautness of the rope to figure out how deep he had gone.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were fixed on the rope when suddenly, an uneasy and confused feeling became more evident in her heart.....

    Her premonition had always been urate and she wouldn¡¯t get uneasy for no reason.

    Could it be that Li Moying would get into an ident?

    ...

    Li Moying hung on to the cliff as he went straight down. After descending for one kilometre or so, he finally caught sight of Luo Jiyun.

    He was indeed in the exact situation as what he had described, stuck in between two pieces of rocks, just short of falling down.

    Luckily these two rocks were huge and looked rather stable which had impacted Luo Jiyun¡¯s descent allowing him to preserve his life.

    Although this was so, but Luo Jiyun¡¯s condition was extremely bad.

    There were all sorts of injuries and wounds on him and his blood kept spurting outwards, staining his clothes entirely red. As he had lost too much blood, hisplexion had turned extremely pale, especially his lips which had turned white, looking no different from a ghost.

    Furthermore, the worst of all was that Li Moying could sense that the fluctuations of Luo Jiyun¡¯s Profound Energy was extremely unstable. This was the initial sign of heavily injured meridians and furthermore his cultivation had drastically dropped, descending by a total of two small realms.

    This was a perilous situation and if he wasn¡¯t able to save him out in time, and to get on with treatment to treat the damages on his meridians, it might have a detrimental effect towards Luo Jiyun¡¯s future cultivation.

    When Luo Jiyun saw Li Moying, he was so agitated that he cried out.

    He choked as he called, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother... you... you really came to save me!¡±

    Frankly speaking, when Luo Jiyun was stuck in mid-air, he had already been waiting for four hours and in his heart, he had already lost all hope.

    Although the signal bomb was thrown out, but he really didn¡¯t have any hope that Li Moying would really make it in time to save him.

    After all he had not chosen the proper path this time while he was in a panic and identally barged into the central region of the mystic region, and he had entered in too deeply!

    To meet with danger in such a ce was like destined to be a goner. Even if it was Li Moying, if he took the risk toe save him, it would be more or less of a dead end.

    Luo Jiyun was feeling regretful that he had thrown out the signal bomb because when Li Moying appeared, while he was feeling touched, he was also extremely worried that he would drag Li Moying down!

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you... you shouldn¡¯t havee... this is the central region of the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, it¡¯s... it¡¯s too dangerous! You... you¡¯d better hurry on and leave!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression sank, ¡°What joke are you cracking? It was with great difficulty that I¡¯ve finally reached this ce, just to save you! You want me to leave just like that?¡±

 Chapter 1477 - Saving a life (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1477: Saving a life (3)</h4>

    ¡°B... But.....¡± Luo Jiyun lowered his head, ¡°Even if you managed to save me, I... it¡¯s difficult for me to leave by myself. My leg has already been broken into several pieces and my meridians are heavily injured so I can¡¯t even summon up any Profound Energy, can¡¯t.... can¡¯t get up this cliff. This ce is so far away from the peak and even if Eldest Senior Brother you, want to pull me up, it¡¯s.... it¡¯s almost impossible right?¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, his brows rose and he secretly felt a little fortunate.

    When he descended, he had not expected Luo Jiyun to be so seriously injured, not even able to work up any Profound Energy. If he had met with this sort of ad hoc situation, it really wasn¡¯t easy to deal with at all.

    Luckily he brought along Huang Yueli¡¯s Immortal Binding Rope so things were much easier.

    He didn¡¯t say anything and Luo Jiyun misunderstood his intention, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I know.... that this matter isn¡¯t easy. You¡¯d better go on up first, don¡¯t stay around here, it¡¯s really very dangerous! I can sense that below this cliff, there¡¯s a horrifying existence of something and moreover.... Sometimes they would fly upwards. I... my life would be ending here anyway so Eldest Senior Brother, please don¡¯t be dragged down by me.....¡±

    Li Moying frowned as he cut him off, ¡°Alright, stop nagging. I said I can save you so there¡¯s absolutely no problem! Why> Do you feel that your Senior Brother I don¡¯t have the means to do so?¡±

    Luo Jiyun hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that... but....¡±

    ¡°Stop with the buts. Where are you stuck exactly, I¡¯ll first think of a way to pull you out.¡± Li Moying said.

    Luo Jiyun heard the resoluteness in his voice and he knew that once Li Moying had a decision, other than Huang Yueli, everyone else can forget about changing his mind.

    He could only reply, ¡°This stone on my chest is allowing me to remain stuck in between these two rocks. I don¡¯t dare to move. If I move, this rock will nudge and if it falls, then I too will fall.¡±

    Li Moying heard his description and without a change in his expression, he concentrated on sizing up the rock pile which was below Luo Jiyun.

    s, the fog below the cliff was even thicker hence the sunlight totally didn¡¯t reflect this area hence it was especially dark. He and Luo Jiyun were only ten over meters apart but due to the angle and light, he was still unable to clearly see the situation at Luo Jiyun¡¯s side.

    Li Moying¡¯s finger flicked and a light ray flew out from his fingertip as it went around the cliff wall and flew towards Luo Jiyun, revolving one round around his body as it illuminated the surroundings allowing Li Moying to borrow the light to check things out clearly.

    When Luo Jiyun saw that, his expression changed immediately and cried out urgently, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, don¡¯t... quickly extinguish that light!¡±

    Li Moying was stunned momentarily, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Be... Below....¡±

    Li Moying was just trying toprehend the reason when he heard a roaring sounding from the bottom of the cliff. Immediately a sinister looking magical beast came flying from below the rock, directly charging towards Li Moying¡¯s direction!

    This magical beast was radiating a blue purplish glow entirely and its body was thin but it had a pair of huge wings which spread out to a total of ten over meters. It¡¯s two bronze bell eyes popped out from the side and looked extremely ugly.

    Even Li Moying couldn¡¯t recognise what magical beast that was! Even with his experience from both lifetimes, he actually had not seen it before.

    Whereas this magical beast apparently belonged to one with the thunder attribute. The minute it saw Li Moying release a small bundle of lightning, it immediately pounced upwards as it swallowed it into its tummy in one mouthful.

 Chapter 1478 - Saving a life (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1478: Saving a life (4)</h4>

    Li Moying¡¯s thunder attribute Profound Energy was extremely pure and after the magical beast swallowed it down in one gulp, its eyes instantly appeared an expression which looked like it could have a sufficient meal.

    The next moment, it turned towards Li Moying and itsrge eyes fixated on him, with an insatiable greed sizing him up, as though it was gauging what the taste of having him in its tummy would feel like.

    Not longter, it seemed to havepleted its evaluation as it suddenly charged towards Li Moying¡¯s direction!

    Luo Jiyun was shocked by this strange and powerful high levelled magical beast that his soul almost flew out as he went stiff entirely; his back drenched in sweat but yet still unable to move, worried that this magical beast would fly into a rage and swallow him alive at the next moment.

    Whoever knew that this magical beast totally didn¡¯t put its attention on him at all, instead it turned around and left.

    Luo Jiyun had yet to heave a sigh of relief when he saw it pouncing towards Li Moying.

    He cried out in inconsble shock, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, be careful.....!¡±

    However, the thunder attributed magical beast¡¯s speed was shockingly fast like a bolt of lightning. Before Luo Jiyun had finished his words, it had already appeared right in front of Li Moying.

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes were slightly closed as his expression was chilly and there was no change in his expression, as though he had not sensed that austere energy which came charging towards him!

    It was until the magical beast¡¯s sharp beak was merely just an inch away before his wrist turned and suddenly struck out his sword!

    The light amethyst sword was a half god relic and coordinated with Li Moying¡¯s powerful thunder attributed innate talent, his destructive power was so strong that it was heaven defying. In just one strike, a dazzling thunder rainbow rushed up into the sky and instantly shed into the magical beast¡¯s huge body!

    The magical beast was not able to evade in time and it¡¯s right wing was shed broken directly as blood started to spurt outwards.

    ¡°Ga Ga¡ª¨C!!!¡±

    It gave out several husky and mournful miserable shrieks which hurt Li Moying and Luo Jiyun¡¯s eardrums. At the same time, the heavily injured magical beast grew even more infuriated as it charged towards Li Moying without a care for anything else.

    But s, it was heavily injured in its prime state so now that it had sustained such a heavy injury, all the more it wasn¡¯t his match.

    Li Moying struck out consecutively as he easily evaded its attacks.

    Magical beast shrieked out miserably as it fell down to the bottom of the valley; its whereabouts unknown.

    Luo Jiyun had been keeping an eye on the battle right from the start and his heart was just jumping behind his throat, worried that at the next moment, he would see Li Moying syed with blood.

    However, reality had surpassed his imagination. Li Moying had not spent too much effort and had defeated the magical beast, additionally giving it a fatal blow!

    Heaven knew that this magical beast was at least seventh tier!

    Seventh tiered magical beasts battle power was equivalent to a human¡¯s eighth stage realm practitioner. Li Moying was merely in the seventh stage realm so this situation was equivalent to a cross realm battle.

    In the end, he had not only won, but won so easily?? It seemed like it was just a matter of lifting his finger that easy. As though he had the ability to manage that magical beast even if it was stronger than him by several times.

    What kind of situation was this??

    He knew that his Eldest Senior Brother was strong, very strong, extremely strong.. but... but wasn¡¯t this a little too heaven defying??

    Luo Jiyun was still in a daze when Li Moying had already carefully stepped on the rocks and reached a ce which was close to him.

    ¡°What daze are you still in? Let¡¯s hurry and leave this ce, give me your hand and I¡¯ll pull you up.¡±

 Chapter 1479 - Saving a life (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1479: Saving a life (5)</h4>

    Luo Jiyun then recollected his senses as he lowered his head to take a look at those few pieces of stones which were holding him up, feeling uneasy about it.

    ¡°But, Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯m still worried.....¡±

    ¡°No need to worry, I¡¯ve already checked out the situation on your side so rx. I can hold onto you, talk after youe up.¡±

    Li Moying stretched out his arm and Luo Jiyun let go of his right hand which was grabbing onto the side of the rock fearfully, slowly stretching out his arm towards Li Moying.

    Li Moying grabbed him and a powerful gust of Profound Energy surged in from Luo Jiyun¡¯s arm¡¯s meridians, instantly opening ess to a few meridians which were blocked due to his heavy injury.

    ¡°AH¡ª¡ª!!!¡± Luo Jiyun cried out in shock.

    He only felt extreme pain from the overbearing Profound Energy which had invaded into his meridians as his entire body¡¯s blood seemed as though it was burning. But at the same time, he sensed that his entire body was filled with energy and that abundance feeling of energy was something which he had never experienced even before he was injured.

    This kind of pain and stimted feeling was just too strange and Luo Jiyun suddenly felt a light and airy feeling.

    Li Moying howled softly, ¡°Cast away those few rocks and use your strength to step on those rocks at the bottom to climb up! Quick, this condition will notst too long otherwise your meridians will not be able to take it!¡±

    It was after all an external force which was forcefully irrigated plus the fact that Luo Jiyun¡¯s meridians were still severely injured, if time dragged on, his internal injuries would be much worse.

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s body shook as he hurriedly summoned up the Profound Energy in his body which Li Moying had injected, suddenly raising his power to shake away those few pieces of rocks which held him up!

    In this way, his body lost support and fell down directly.

    Luckily, Li Moying was holding on to him tightly from the top and Luo Jiyun followed the strength from his hand as he borrowed the strength from his feet to climb up the cliff!

    ¡°ck ck.....¡±

    His lower body had originally suffered a fracture and using strength forcefully right now was akin to using a file to rub in between his flesh and bones, causing Luo Jiyun in so much pain that he sweated profusely.

    But he clenched on to his teeth tightly as he endured the pain and continued putting in strength.

    Luckily the rock was rather stable so even if it endured both people¡¯s strength, it was still rock solid.

    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief.

    Luo Jiyun was drenched in sweat totally plus the bones on both his legs had broken into several parts, there was no way for him to stand up as he totallyid limp on the rock.

    Li Moying checked on the injuries on his body gloomily as he retrieved several bottles of pills from his realm ring, casting it into Luo Jiyun¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Quickly take the medication. These pills, staunch bleeding and pain, grow flesh, replenish Profound Energy, everything¡¯s there. Take three pills per bottle right now! And the green ceramic bottle is external ointment, apply it on your wounds first. This fracture of yours is simply too serious so we can¡¯t treat it here. Take the medication first and after you feel a little better, we¡¯ll head up immediately and find a ce to treat your injuries.¡±

    Luo Jiyun grabbed onto the bottle tightly and after he opened the bottle, his eyes opened up wide.

    ¡°These... these are all... sixth level medicinal pills!! Eldest Senior Brother, these... these are just too valuable? Sixth level medicinal pills! In our Sect, we need a huge, huge amount of contribution points before we can exchange for it and it¡¯s virtually impossible to auction for these without several hundred thousands of high grade spiritual stones in the auction house!¡±

 Chapter 1480 - Saving a life (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1480: Saving a life (6)</h4>

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s fingers were shaking as he looked at Li Moying in disbelief.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, have you taken the wrong bottles? These are such valuable pills and you actually gave me the entire bottle??¡±

    Li Moying threw an undisturbed nce at him, ¡°Why talk so much rubbish when I ask you to eat? Sixth level medicinal pills take effect much faster so that you can hang on. Otherwise perhaps in the mid of the mountain, you might not be able to take it and faint. By then, how am I supposed to bring you away from here?¡±

    ¡°But... But.....¡± Luo Jiyun was still bbergasted as he looked at Li Moying in a dishevelled look.

    He understood what Eldest Senior Brother said but... these were all sixth level medicinal pills!!

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but shook his head as he said, ¡°These pills are something which your Sister-inw asked me to bring along for you. Don¡¯t hate to part with these because all she has on her mind is to save you. If you still feel bad about it, then after you go up, thank you personally. In future when I¡¯m not around, help me protect her properly, that will do.¡±

    ¡°Ah, these pills.... are from Sister-inw? Armament Masters are just too rich!!¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s expression was filled with astonishment when he heard that the pills were from Huang Yueli. He was filled with envy and admiration towards her.

    Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e was really.... too powerful! She could even freely give out sixth level medicinal pills, just how rich was she!

    In the past he felt that this youngss from South Yue Kingdom was unworthy of his Eldest Senior Brother but recently everything about her made him feel that his Eldest Senior Brother... seemed to have linked up with a wealthy woman?? That was one of the advantages of being handsome!

    Li Moying felt his hair standing from his gaze and asked curiously, ¡°What are you looking at me for? Still not going to take the pills quickly?¡±

    Luo Jiyun was grazed by his chilly nce as he lowered his head guiltily and grabbed the pills, stuffing it into his mouth.

    Sixth level medicinal pills indeed had outstanding effects. Not long after Luo Jiyun had swallowed it down, hisplexion seemed to have taken a better turn and the pain from his body seemed to have lessened.

    While waiting for him to recover, Li Moying¡¯s arms were crossed as he leaned against the cliff and questioned, ¡°What on earth happened to you? I¡¯ve obviously reminded you several times after entering the mystic region! The central region of the mystic region is the most dangerous part and even ninth stage realm top exponents aren¡¯t guaranteed to be able to leave safely. You¡¯re merely in the fifth stage realm so why did you run over here for? Don¡¯t you want to live anymore?¡±

    Luo Jiyun was berated by him, feeling both self-reproach and guilt as he didn¡¯t dare to lift up his head.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, it¡¯s my fault. Not only have I gotten myself into trouble, I¡¯ve even caused trouble to you and Sister-inw toe and save me... But the situation then was rather chaotic so I had no time to hesitate, just thinking of saving the person...¡±

    ¡°Save the person? Li Moying¡¯s brows rose in curiosity, ¡°Save who?¡±

    Luo Jiyun exined, ¡°Right after I left the cave dwelling, I¡¯d been searching for opportunities in the eastern region andter on, I met Third Senior Sister.....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows uncontrobly creased together, ¡°Murong Fei?¡±

    Luo Jiyun nodded, ¡°Third Senior Sister said that she had gotten a copy of a treasure map and knew that the ce on the treasure map of a Cloudy Qilin Senior was not too far away. But if she headed there alone, she was worried that something might happen and so luckily she met me. So she wanted me to head over with her.¡±

    ¡°So you went along with her?¡±

    ¡°Ughh, right. I had not thought about the location of the treasure map at that time. In the end as we walked, we reached an area which was very near the central region. I was worried that we would get into trouble after trying to barge in but Third Senior Sisterforted me that she had the treasure map and the surroundings were very safe.....¡±

 Chapter 1481 - Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1481: Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind (1)</h4>

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say a word as he waited for Luo Jiyun to continue.

    Luo Jiyun continued, ¡°Third Senior Sister¡¯s ability and knowledge are much stronger than mine so I thought what she said would definitely not be wrong. Whoever knew that we had just reached the location of the marking on the map when an ident happened. A seventh tiered magical beast pounced out from the forest, charging directly towards Third Senior Sister....¡±

    He raised his head and took a look at Li Moying cautiously.

    ¡°Our abilities could not match up and the two of us were not the seventh tiered magical beast¡¯s opponent so Third Miss just turned around and escaped. In order to save her, I followed closely behind. But I¡¯d not expected Third Senior Sister to not choose her way properly and actually ran all the way into the central region! I had totally not considered too much at that time so even though I knew it was the central region, I had no choice but to enter this ce at that life threatening moment.¡±

    ¡°Later on, we were fighting as we were escaping for our lives and unknowingly, we reached the side of this cliff. I didn¡¯t look where my feet were and fell down immediately. Luckily Third Senior Sister didn¡¯t fall down as well but that seventh level magical beast was still pursuing after her so I wonder if she has escaped or not?¡±

    Speaking to this point, Luo Jiyun seemed to recall something as he turned his head towards Li Moying.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, when you... came over earlier, did you see Third Senior Sister? She... I wonder how is she right now? Later after we go up, can you go and save her?¡±

    Li Moying swept a nce at him as the depth of his eyes was deep and cold.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already turned into this state and you still want to go save her?¡±

    Luo Jiyun continued, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I know Third Senior Sister had been disrespectful towards Sister-inw on several asions and she was indeed too much but she is after all Master¡¯s daughter so if she were to die in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, what would happen if Master mes it on us?¡±

    Li Moying gave a coldugh, ¡°Even if she died here, she can only me herself for it! Can she me anyone else?¡±

    Luo Jiyun advised again, ¡°Furthermore, Third Senior Sister has a piece of treasure map in her hands and we haven¡¯t got time to go search for the treasure so if we saved her, Eldest Senior Brother you wouldn¡¯t end up with nothing as well.....¡±

    Li Moying narrowed his eyes as he stared at him coldly.

    Luo Jiyun felt a chill running down his spine from his stare as he sweated profusely speaking in fear and trepidation, ¡°El... Eldest Senior Brother?¡±

    Li Moying was so angry that heughed as he looked at Luo Jiyun with a look which seemed as though he resented him for failing to meet his expectations, ¡°I really want to split open your head to see if it¡¯s filled with water inside? You¡¯ve been sold and yet still helping the seller to count money?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Jiyun revealed a nk expression.

    Li Moying burst outughing, ¡°How could anything ever happen to Murong Fei? She intentionally lured you over and caused you to fall down the cliff! What could have happened to her? She¡¯d probably gone off to celebrate somewhere! As for what treasure map, it¡¯s just a lure to hook you yet you¡¯re still thinking of going to search for some treasure? You¡¯d better first try to think of a way to get out of here!¡±

    Luo Jiyun still didn¡¯t quite understand what happened as he stood in a daze and after pondering over it for a while, he started to be clear on what had happened.

    ¡°You.... what you mean is that... Third Senior Sister lied to me? Why would she lie to me?¡±

    ¡°This is very hard to say. From the looks of it, there¡¯s a ny nine percent chance that she¡¯s trying to lure me over to save you! Now that both of us are stuck in the central region, if we can¡¯t get out, who will be the biggest beneficiary?¡±

    Li Moying said to this point and his brows suddenly creased as he felt rmed.

    He suddenly recalled that when he came down to save him, he had left Huang Yueli alone on the top of the cliff!

    Whereas it had not been the first attempt which Murong Fei tried to kill Huang Yueli. Yet now Li¡¯er was all by herself.....

 Chapter 1482 - Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1482: Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind (2)</h4>

    This absolutely gave her the chance to take advantage of the situation!

    Could it be that Murong Fei¡¯s target was actually Li¡¯er?

    Li Moying instantly became anxious as he raised his head up towards the mountain and shouted, ¡°Li¡¯er, are you there?¡±

    The fog around the cliff was very thick and he couldn¡¯t see the situation on the top of the mountain so his heart was pounding hard.

    Luckily not too longter, Huang Yueli¡¯s voice was hearding from the top.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys! Have you found Junior Brother Luo? The fog is getting thicker and the sky is turning darker too. It¡¯s too dangerous in the central region because we don¡¯t know what will happen at night. While the sky hasn¡¯t turned dark entirely, hurry and get up here!¡±

    Her voice was emitted from such a high ce and although it sounded a little blurry but he could still tell that her condition was quite well. Her tone was peaceful, not sounding like she was being pursued by someone.

    Li Moying heaved a long sigh and immediately frowned again.

    Looked like Murong Fei¡¯s target wasn¡¯t Huang Yueli? Then why did she do that?

    The more he thought, the more uneasy he got as he turned back and looked at Luo Jiyun, ¡°How is it? How much have you recovered?¡±

    Luo Jiyun had a despondent look on his face, apparently he had not recovered from the shock from being cheated by Murong Fei.

    He had a kind character, always assuming that all of them were from the same Sect and Murong Fei was ady so no matter how jealous she was, she couldn¡¯t possibly breed hatred from love, or even harming one¡¯s life....

    In the end, he was just too na?ve.

    Hearing Li Moying words, he suddenly recollected his senses as he replied in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯ve recovered about twenty percent of my Profound Energy, only... my legs still wouldn¡¯t move... it might be hard for me to climb up... Eldest Senior Brother, why not you go up first. The day is indeed turning dark and little Sister-inw is not safe alone by herself.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows lifted and he was just about to say something.

    Suddenly he felt a burst of intense Profound Energy fluctuation attacking from behind him.

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s expression changed abruptly as he cried out in shock, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, behind you!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s reaction was extremely swift as he immediately turned around, evaded, pulled out his sword and stuck out, all at one go!

    The Amethyst Light Sword suddenly shed past and struck the sneaky magical beast which had charged an attack behind his back!

    ¡°Ga Ga¡ª!! Ga Ga¡ª!!¡±

    Miserable shrills were heard amidst the sinisterly bitter wind.

    After Li Moying had seen the situation in front of him clearly, his pupils suddenly contracted.

    This time, the magical beasts which flew upwards from the bottom of the valley had at least seven to eight of them as they all had pitch ck forms. Other than the seventh tiered magical beast that resembled an eagle, which had been killed by him, there were several other different shapes of flying magical beasts, most of the species which he had never seen before.

    Moreover, in this batch of magical beasts, the lowest tiered was sixth tier and the highest had already reached eighth tier!

    In actually fact, if there was only one eighth tiered magical beast, he wasn¡¯t afraid.

    But now there were so many magical beasts which surrounded them. Moreover from the saturation of the fog below the cliff, it was unknown to how many other magical beasts were there hiding there....

    This situation made Li Moying feel an immense feeling of crisis!

    Luo Jiyun was scared out of his wits as hisplexion turned pearly white while his entire body started to tremble.

    ¡°These.. these magical beasts would gather.... gather over the minute they sense Profound Energy fluctuations. I met one when I first fell down and was almost killed by it! It must have been that magical beast which you killed earlier which caused the intense fluctuations which is why so many of them were attracted over.....¡±

    These magical beasts¡¯ eyes were all drooling as though Li Moying was some scrumptious meal.

 Chapter 1483 - Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1483: Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind (3)</h4>

    Li Moying faced so many high levelled magical beasts but he wasn¡¯t the least flustered. The expression on his face turned graver as he started to work up the Profound Energy throughout his body, umting the power while waiting, like a taut bow.

    The magical beasts seemed to sense the dangerous imposing manner which was extruding from him as they didn¡¯t dare to make any unnecessary movements momentarily.

    Both sides were at a standstill for a period of time and Luo Jiyun almost forgot to breathe as his heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped out.

    Suddenly, the magical beasts seemed as though they had observed enough and losing their patience, they cried out ¡°Ga Ga¡± several times and all of them pounced towards Li Moying at the same time!

    Dark shadows in the sky were about to drown Li Moying¡¯s bodypletely in a blink of an eye!

    Under the enclosure of the huge wings from those magical beasts, Li Moying¡¯s body seemed so tiny, as though it would be crushed to dust any time!

    Luo Jiyun was so scared that he daren¡¯t look, faltering as he shut his eyes.

    But at the next moment, he heard miserable cries from the birds, ringing throughout the entire valley!

    Luo Jiyun hastily opened his eyes as he saw bolts of lightning descend from the sky, turning the dark sky as bright as broad daylight! All the lightning converged into a piece of blue purplish lightning as it carried a powerful aura, gathering into a huge light ball in Li Moying¡¯s hands.

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s heart was rmed as he trembled in fear while looking at that light ball. Just looking at it alone, he was able to sense the shockingly terrifying energy contained in it.

    Those flying magical beasts which were charging towards him sensed danger and their speed suddenly decreased as it pped its wings hovering still in mid-air, as though it didn¡¯t know if it should continue or proceed ahead.

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t give them any chance to hesitate as the light ball in his hands had umted a vast amount of energy in an extremely short span of time!

    Following that, his eyes were like electricity as he gave a sharp shout, throwing out that light ball towards that group of magical beasts!

    The light ball shot to the front at an extremely swift speed, shocking those magical beasts so much that it all dispersed while escaping, but it was....toote for it to escape now!

    The light ball had exploded in the middle of the magical beasts and the thunder attributed energy which was contained in it exploded in an instance!

    A ¡°Boom¡± sound reverberated and followed that were sharp cries and miserable shrieks from those flying magical beasts, as well as....

    Luo Jiyun sniffed and somehow felt that he smelled the fragrance of roasted meat.....

    Among the eight flying magical beasts, the two which were in the front were instantly heavily injured as it shrilled in shock while it fell into the valley.

    Although the remaining six were slightly injured but they were all awed by Li Moying¡¯s move as all of them scurried backwards in shock, not daring to get any closer.

    But although they had all temporarily retreated, they did not leave at all, merely hiding in a slightly further ce as all of them kept a watchful eye on Li Moying. The greed in their eyes had not lessened, instead it increased!

    Evidentially, the huge thunder attributed energy which Li Moying lured had shocked them but on the other hand, it also attracted their lust!

    Such powerful and pure energy was something which these magical beasts had hoped for in a long time!

    Although it was dangerous but with such a huge temptation in front of their eyes, which of them could bear to leave like that?

    Li Moying frowned slightly on seeing these magical beasts covetous lust in their eyes, he knew that things were not going to go well.

    Earlier the energy which he had attracted was much stronger than before andter on there would be even more magical beasts which were attracted by it. In order to push them back, he would need to erupt an even stronger energy, which would continue to lure new magical beasts.....

    If this continued, when would there be an end to it?

 Chapter 1484 - Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1484: Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind (4)</h4>

    He immediately turned his head back and said to Luo Jiyun, ¡°Alright, stop staying in a daze. Take this opportunity now when they don¡¯t dare to approach us, we must leave immediately!¡±

    Luo Jiyun understood that the situation was in peril and immediately nodded his head, ¡°I understand!¡±

    Actually many wounds on his body were still in extreme pain and his meridians were full of holes so he could not muster up his Profound Energy at all.

    But he also knew that if they don¡¯t leave now, they would definitely end up as the magical beasts¡¯ foodter on.

    So he forcibly summoned up his breath as he clenched his teeth, trying to prop up that broken body of his and follow Li Moying to leave this ce.

    However, he had just moved a little distance when he couldn¡¯t help but gave a miserable cry as his entire body profused with sweat, falling onto the ground!

    Luo Jiyun had already tried his utmost best to get up but certain things were just not curbed based on his own determination. The bones in his feet had already been broken into several segments and he was totally unable to work up his Profound Energy, so no one would be able to use their strength to move like that.

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s expression turned deadly pale, ¡°El... Eldest Senior Brother, I really cannot move... you¡¯d better go on up first. I... I cannot drag you down!¡±

    Li Moying frowned, ¡°What silly things are you saying?¡±

    ¡°Rea.... Really! Those magical beasts are coveting Eldest Senior Brother, your Profound Energy which is why they gathered around here. Perhaps after you left, they would automatically disperse. Those magical beasts would not be interested in a half dead cripple like me so rest assured!¡±

    Luo Jiyun knew that he was definitely a goner and didn¡¯t want to drag Li Moying down so he intentionally said this. But in actual fact, anyone knew that if he continued staying here, he would absolutely die.

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s anxious voice was heard from the top of the cliff.

    ¡°Moying? Moying?? How are you now? Why are there such terrifying criesing from below? There¡¯s such strong thunder attributed fluctuations as well? Are you being attacked?¡±

    Luo Jiyun looked at Li Moying¡¯s expression which had instantly turned worried and gave a ghastly smile, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, quickly head up! Little Sister-inw is still waiting for you up there! When these magical beasts get tangled with you, then you¡¯d really not be able to leave! Who will take care of little Sister-inw?¡±

    He knew that for Huang Yueli, Li Moying would definitely not allow himself to die here, so.....

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Li Moying called out sharply to stop him from continuing.

    Following that, he shot up like an arrow as he unleashed the Immortal Binding Rope from his waist, which Huang Yueli had stuffed to him, as he tied it around Luo Jiyun¡¯s waist.

    Luo Jiyun looked at his actions in a daze, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, this... this is....¡±

    Li Moying narked, ¡°Stop moving around, I¡¯ll get your Sister-inw to pull you up!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Luo Jiyun was puzzled beyond words.

    Li Moying had already raised up his head as he shouted to the top, ¡°Li¡¯er we¡¯re fine. Jiyun is seriously injured and he totally can¡¯t move. Use the Immortal Binding Rope and pull him up first!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s shocked voice was heard and immediately after, ¡°Alright, secure him tightly and pull the rope three times consecutively! I¡¯ll then start pulling him up!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s movements were very fast and within a few breaths of time, he had already tied Luo Jiyun into a rice dumpling. After checking the knot on Luo Jiyun, he pulled the rope consecutively for three times.

    Luo Jiyun originally couldn¡¯t move and now that he was tied up so securely, he felt as though he was like a piece of pork belly which was waiting to be butchered by others.

    His expression turned slightly green, ¡°El... Eldest Senior Brother, are you certain that little Sister-inw is able to pull me up?¡±

 Chapter 1485 - Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind (5)

    Chapter 1485: Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind (5)

    Li Moying gave him a hard stare, ¡°Stop acting silly, your Sister-inw is a fifth stage realm practitioner! How heavy are you? Is she not able to pull you?¡±

    Saying that, Luo Jiyun¡¯s body was lifted up by a chunk and the speed was swift. Furthermore it was very stable. Apparently the person who pulled the rope had a lot of strength, with remaining energy leftover.

    His body kept on rising up, bit by bit.

    Right now, he was no longer concerned about his own safety as he turned to look at Li Moying.

    Just one look and his expression changed abruptly!

    Because those few flying magical beasts which were hiding in alertness far away had actually crowded around him again and furthermore, several new magical beasts appeared in the middle of the sky.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you... you¡¯d better let Sister-inw let me down and pull you up first! You¡¯re in this state, what will happenter...¡±

    Li Moying swept him a nce and with a biting cold tone, ¡°Go up! Don¡¯t drag my leg! I naturally have my own means to get out of danger!¡±

    ¡°But....¡±

    Luo Jiyun wanted to say more but Huang Yueli¡¯s speed in pulling him up was very fast as his body was lifted yet another distance again.

    The distance between him and Li Moying was pulled away fast, almost to the point of not able to see each other¡¯s figures any longer.

    In the thick fog, he could only see Li Moying facing that group of magical beasts yet again and the cold but aloof expression on that good looking face was filled with a thick murderous intent!

    Following that, he continued to rise up and could no longer see Li Moying anymore.

    Not long after, Luo Jiyun went past the thick fog and could see the peak of the cliff indistinctly.

    Out of his expectations, Huang Yueli was not the one who tugged at the rope tightly but she was seated by the side of the cliff as her hands propped up her cheeks, using a pair of wateryrge eyes staring anxiously and in anticipation towards the bottom of the cliff.

    By her side was a small sized pinion mechanism and there was a piece of magical beast crystal core which was supplying the energy.

    The rope which was tied onto Luo Jiyun was linked to that mechanism as he was pulled up bit by bit.

    Luo Jiyun gasped with his mouth wide open, thinking to himself that it was no wonder that the speed of his ascent was so uniform. So.... This was indeed the ability of an Armament Master!

    Huang Yueli looked at his figure and gave a shrill of joy, ¡°Junior Brother Luo, you¡¯ve sessfully gotten out of the perilous situation! That¡¯s great!¡±

    But following that, her vision swept below Luo Jiyun as her heart thumped hard, revealing a disappointed expression, ¡°Where¡¯s Moying? He still hasn¡¯te up?¡±

    Luo Jiun heard her question and his heart pounded wildly as the scenario of Li Moying¡¯s chilly expression while facing that group of magical beasts appeared right in front of his eyes.

    He simply could not imagine that if he was in Li Moying¡¯s position, what kind of oue would that be. He would probably have died without a full corpse by now?

    But the person who was covering a retreat below... was Li Moying.

    Would Eldest Senior Brother be able to sessfullye through?

    Luo Jiyun usually believed in his Eldest Senior Brother a lot but today, he didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that Li Moying would be able to win!

    Gazing at Huang Yueli¡¯s little face which was filled with anticipation, Luo Jiyun¡¯s throat seemed to be stuffed as he totally couldn¡¯t make any sound at all.

    He really didn¡¯t know how he should answer this question.

    Should he tell Huang Yueli that Eldest Senior Brother had thrown himself into a precarious situation in order to save him and the chances of survival were very limited? Just how much of a shock would that be to his little Sister-inw?

    Huang Yueli saw that he didn¡¯t reply and somehow had an ominous premonition as her lips pursed up.

    She was just about to ask again but at this moment, something happened!

    She suddenly sensed a strong wind rising from her back and a burst of intense and sharp Profound Energy was casted towards her direction swiftly!

 Chapter 1486 - Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1486: Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind (6)</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s attention was entirely ced on Luo Jiyun who was on the cliff and had not expected anyone to suddenly attack her from behind!

    She had originally still maintained a bit of alertness but after staying on the top of the cliff for such a long time, she had not met with any danger hence there was a silent consent that it was absolutely safe at the top of the cliff.

    At the current moment, to be attacked suddenly really could be said as she was caught totally unprepared!

    However, her experience in battles was especially abundant and her response time was also extremely swift!

    At the critical moment, she swiftly evaded to the right side as she rolled onto the ground, avoiding the fatal strike which was casted towards her back!

    Huang Yueli rolled onto the ground for a moment and immediately got up, thinking of counter-attacking.

    But by the time she turned around to look at the person, she realised that the person did not follow up with the attack but instead turned around heading towards the small mechanism which she had refined, attempting to cut the rope using a curved knife in his hand.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes turned wide as she called out sharply, gathering her Profound Energy and casting it towards the other party!

    However, that person came prepared and his actions were extremely swift. Before Huang Yueli could arrive in time, his long sword de had already fallen onto the rope!

    A ¡°Plop¡± sound was heard!

    The long sword was swept with Profound Energy as it shed heavily onto it! Even the ground was driven a deep mark as dust and mud flew everywhere!

    Luo Jiyun also realised that something had happened on the top of the cliff but he was helpless right now.

    Li Moying had tied him up tightly into a bundle to prevent him from falling and he was totally immovable. Of course, even if he wasn¡¯t tied up, he was no different from a cripple so he couldn¡¯t help Huang Yueli anyways.

    Seeing that the other party wanted to cut off the rope, Luo Jiyun was scared witless that his heart almost jumped out from his mouth.

    He witnessed the de of the knife falling down towards the rope and shut his eyes tightly, awaiting the drop into the valley!Visit web novel. live If You like manga ,ics

    He had not expected that after Li Moying expended so much work but yet he was still going to die here!

    But out of his expectations, Luo Jiyun waited for a while but had not felt the gravity pulling fall. On the contrary, he was lifted up by a distance again!

    Luo Jiyun hurriedly opened his eyes and saw the masked man who had struck also dazed on the spot, apparently not expecting this rope to be so durable. A fifth tier upper grade Profound Weapon knife shing down so hard and it actually... didn¡¯t break off?

    Huang Yueli took the opportunity while the masked man was in a daze to take out arge quantity of Thunder me Balls, throwing it towards him!

    The masked man was shocked by the sudden obstruction and didn¡¯t manage to respond in time. By the time he was aware of the danger, it was already toote.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s secret weapon exploded consecutively in front of him. He evaded to the left and right but was still bombed several times. With many injuries on his body, he had no choice but to retreat continuously!

    Huang Yueli immediately rushed upwards towards the mechanism.

    At this particr moment, she only had one thought in mind which was to pull Luo Jiyun up immediately!

    Although the Immortal Binding Rope could resist against Profound Weapons which were fifth tiered and below, but the Profound Weapon in the masked man¡¯s hand was a fifth tiered upper grade weapon. The Immortal Binding Rope could still resist against one or two shes, but if the number of shes increased, it would still break off!

    So she made a prompt decision immediately!

    Huang Yueli bent down and stretched out her arm to grab the Immortal Binding Rope while infusing her Profound Energy into it!

    After that she used her strength to swing the rope, swinging up the rope into the sky!

    The masked man¡¯s eyes shed past a shocked look as he cried out in rm, ¡°It¡¯s bad! Quickly stop her! We can¡¯t let her pull Li Moying up!¡±

 Chapter 1487 - Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1487: Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind (7)</h4>

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart faintly felt a sliver of puzzlement.

    Li Moying? Why would they mention Li Moying? The one she was pulling up, wasn¡¯t he Luo Jiyun?

    However before she could give it any further thought, she sensed another burst of Profound Energy attacking from her right back! It was directed at the fatal spot of below her ribs!

    This move was extremely meticulous. If she didn¡¯t let go of the Immortal Binding Rope to block this move, then she would be struck in the ribs, and this would definitely cause haemorrhage! This was a fatal spot concerning her life and death!

    But if she was entangled with the person, that would give the masked man a chance to continue shing the rope.

    Luo Jiyun was originally seriously injured so if he were to fall down from such a height, there was no way that he wouldn¡¯t die!

    This person apparently thought that he was very smart as the moment he drew out his sword, he opened his mouth and talked.

    ¡°Miss Bai, withdraw your hand! For a man, giving up your life really isn¡¯t worth it! You have such a bright future in front of you so why do this!¡±

    This voice sounded extremely familiar and Huang Yueli¡¯s mind seemed to ignite a spark as she seemed to have guessed the identity of that person.

    The movements in her hands paused for a moment and the strength used to swing the rope seemed to have weakened.

    The person who came felt delighted as he thought that his threat had developed some use so the move he struck out wasn¡¯t that vicious. After all, his motive was to kill Li Moying and not to kill Huang Yueli!

    He revealed a smile on his face but before he gave a broader smile, he saw Huang Yueli bent down.

    The person looked at her in surprise.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s finger drew an arc on the ground and coincidentally drew out a series of array patterns as she softly cried, ¡°Break!¡±

    While the person¡¯s face was still in a daze, he felt the earth which he was standing on suddenly loosening as he sunk downwards directly. His body lost bnce and hended head first onto the ground.

    ¡°You...¡±

    The person tried his best to steady himself on his feet.

    But in this way, it hindered a chance for battle.

    Huang Yueli re-established her strength as she started swinging the rope once again. Luo Jiyun¡¯s body was swung out of the pathway along with the rope, drawing out a half moon arc in mid-air before he crashed heavily onto the ground not too far away!

    At the same time, Huang Yueli rushed towards him immediately!

    She knew that Luo Jiyun would not have any battle strength now and if the person who tried to stop her from pulling him up wanted to kill him, it was as easy as lifting a finger!

    So Luo Jiyun required her full protection right now.

    Huang Yueli stretched out her hand and patted heavily onto Luo Jiyun¡¯s back and the rope on him loosened.

    Whereas Huang Yueli herself had retrieved her Icy Jade Zither from the Sky Phoenix Ring and her fingers lightly plucked at the strings as she began to y!

    The urgent zither sounds rang continuously as though silver bottles broke abruptly, intimidating the will of the people!

    But just at this moment, the person on the side suddenly stopped his attacks as he used an extremely astonished tone crying out, ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s not Li Moying??¡±

    The masked man heard that and stopped as he gazed behind Huang Yueli.

    ¡°He really isn¡¯t! What¡¯s going on? Howe Li Moying didn¡¯te up but instead he sent this trashy Luo Jiyun up instead? Could it be that he¡¯s still at the bottom of the cliff?¡±

    Speaking of that, he seemed to have thought of something as he couldn¡¯t help butughed out loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I know already. Li Moying is definitely still at the bottom of the mountain and he should have met with trouble so he can¡¯te up! Could it be that we don¡¯t even need to lift a hand and he directly died down there?¡±

 Chapter 1488 - Utterly shameless (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1488: Utterly shameless (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli heard their tone and voice and her heart jolted as the tune that she was ying on the zither suddenly paused for a moment as it was totally messed up.

    She bluntly stopped as she stared at the duo in shock.

    ¡°You... you are Leng Yi Feng!! And Li Lingchuan! You... the both of them, since when have you colluded together?!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t anything strange for either one of them to want to scheme on Li Moying but now the both of them are actually taking action together?

    How could this be possible? Celestial Light Sect and Green Cloud Sect¡¯s rtionship was at loggerheads!

    After the two men¡¯s identities were exposed, they exchanged nces and directly stopped hiding as they removed the disguise used to conceal their identities.

    ¡°You¡¯re deserved to be called Miss Bai, your eyesight is really extraordinary. We¡¯ve been exposed in such a short amount of time.¡± Li Lingchuan originally wanted to be the mastermind behind the scenes but whoever knew that Huang Yueli had exposed his identity in such a short while. He was extremely unreconciled as the words he said were full of spunk.

    Leng Yi Feng pursed his lips as his expression was chilly, not saying a single word.

    Huang Yueli stared at them in a biting cold stare, ¡°It indeed is the both of you! I was just suspecting why Junior Brother Luo would suddenly run into the central region for no apparent reason and even got trapped with a serious injury. Someone must be behind all these! I¡¯d not expected you two to be the culprits! Li Lingchuan, no matter what, you¡¯re Sect Master Murong¡¯s beloved disciple, how could you be like Murong Ni, bing a traitor of the Sect!¡±

    Li Lingchuanughed, ¡°Traitor? Your words are too harsh! Murong Ni was ackey for Green Cloud Sect which is really called the Sect¡¯s traitor. I¡¯m merely cooperating with Mister Leng. No matter how I see it, we¡¯re merely benefiting from each other¡¯s rtionship.¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t wish to hear his denial and bluntly asked, ¡°Stop all these rubbish talk. What do you want to do by luring me and Moying over? Do you want to take Moying¡¯s life?¡±

    Huang Yueli had seen plenty of internal strife in the Sect and originally suspected that there was something fishy behind all these. Now on seeing Li Lingchuan¡¯s stance, her heart swiftly analysed and deduced around eighty to ny percent of the cause and effects.

    Not waiting for Li Lingchuan¡¯s answer, she continued, ¡°Let me guess, Junior Brother Li made a move this time, could it be for Moying¡¯s Young Sect Master¡¯s position? I¡¯ve never expected that a mere Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master status will make you betray the Sect,ing out with such an underhanded method! A sect like Celestial Light Sect in Sky Emperor City isn¡¯t even considered as third rated! It¡¯s only trash like you who treat it so importantly!¡±

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s thoughts had been seen through by her as his eyes widened in disbelief.

    Right before this, he knew that Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent was outstanding and she had unparalleled beauty but he had not expected Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts to be so profound or that her foresight was so sharp!

    Those shameful thoughts couldn¡¯t mask her eyes at all as she easily saw through it, without any concealment.

    This feeling seemed like he was stripped of all his clothes in the bustling city and made to run around naked, which made him both angry and embarrassed.

    Furthermore, under Huang Yueli¡¯s deep and chilly gaze, Li Lingchuan uncontrobly shuddered as he suddenly felt an icy sensation in his heart.

    At that moment, he had an illusion that the person he was facing... was Li Moying himself! Huang Yueli¡¯s imposing manner which radiated around her was totally not any lesser than Li Moying!

    After being dazed for a moment did Li Lingchuan regain his senses as he cried out in a dishevelled state, ¡°How daring of you! Celestial Light Sect is merely a third rate Sect?¡±

 Chapter 1489 - Utterly shameless (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1489: Utterly shameless (2)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s no way that Celestial Light Sect could bepared against those super powerhouses or hidden sacred grounds which had been around for several hundred thousands of years. But can ordinary people go to that level of powerhouse? Celestial Light Sect in South Sky Region is considered as a first rate powerful Sect! To be able to obtain Celestial Light Sect, it will allow me to ride over all the practitioners in South Sky Region for my entire life!¡±

    As Li Lingchuan spoke, a malicious glint shed past his eyes as his expression was filled with irreconciliation!¡±

    ¡°Based on my innate talent, I¡¯m originally a first rate peerless genius in South Sky Region! If it wasn¡¯t for Li Moying who blocked my way, obstructing my future, how could I possibly only be a direct disciple? The position of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master should be mine! You wretchedss really don¡¯t know how high the sky is or how thick the earth is, how dare you look down on Celestial Light Sect?¡±

    Huang Yueli secretly rolled her eyes back as she gave a sneer, ¡°Who¡¯s the one who is speaking arrogantly? And who is it who doesn¡¯t know how high the sky is or how thick the earth is?¡±

    Hearing Li Lingchuan say out such utterly shameless words, she lost all her strength to even ridicule him.

    Based on her status and innate talent, she naturally knew just how much Celestial Light Sect weighted. It really wasn¡¯t anything in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent and only a short-sighted man like Li Lingchuan would not want to heighten his own ability. Instead he was fighting to obtain the reins of such a small sect, putting it as his final aim.

    This was the difference between the two men¡¯s foresight and level.

    Of course, what she found the funniest was that Li Lingchuan actually thought that Li Li Moying was obstructing his future!

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t possibly be interested in such a small benefit that was not even a housefly in his eyes!

    Li Lingchuan met her disdainful sight and his heart started fuming with anger!

    It was exactly this kind of gaze which was like Li Moying¡¯s that looked down on him which made him feel extremely infuriated and ill at ease!

    ¡°Wretchedss, you¡¯re rather sharp tongued but do you think I¡¯m on the same level as that trashy Fang Shaoning and I can¡¯t do anything to you? To be honest, I totally cannot be bothered about your little bit of ability. Now that Li Moying isn¡¯t here, it just takes a finger for me to kill you! If not for Master Leng today, I¡¯d let you understand what it means by a loose tongue may cause a lot of trouble!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t ce his threat on her mind at all as she frowned and looked towards Leng Yi Feng.

    ¡°Master Leng, you¡¯re not Celestial Light Sect¡¯s people so why are you here to join in the muddy water? What advantage can you gain from colluding with this Li fellow to scheme against Moying together?¡±

    Leng Yi Feng appeared to be rather embarrassed.

    Why scheme against Li Moying? Of course it was to win Huang Yueli over!

    But under this sort of situation, for him to confess in front of Huang Yueli was just.....

    Li Lingchuan, on the other hand, didn¡¯t have any qualms, ¡°Why is Master Leng willing to help me? Of course it¡¯s because he wants Li Moying to die! Can¡¯t you tell that Master Leng had always been secretly admiring you? Li Moying is so overbearing and if he doesn¡¯t die, how could he possibly snatch you over? It¡¯s all femme fatale your fault which caused Li Moying¡¯s murderous disaster! It¡¯s not me who caused him to die but you who brought him such a fatal crisis!¡±

    He intentionally said that as his eyes stared at Huang Yueli tightly, wanting to see her shocked, frustrated and frightened expression!

    Unfortunately, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t someone who would be scared off by mere words and she didn¡¯t show any reaction at all. Instead, sheughed coldly, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, now I understand everything! A traitor who helps others and a toad who lusts after a swan! Just based on the two of you, and you actually want to kill Moying? Haven¡¯t you ever considered that once he returns from the cliff below, what kind of horrible death would you end up in?¡±

 Chapter 1490 - Utterly shameless (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1490: Utterly shameless (3)</h4>

    When Li Lingchuan heard that, he immediately startedughing, ¡°Ha ha ha ha, this is really funny! Are you still dreaming that Li Moying could stille back?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled coldly as she didn¡¯t say a word.

    Li Lingchuancently said, ¡°You totally don¡¯t understand the situation below the cliff. No matter how capable Li Moying is, it is hard for him to get out of the perilous situation! Otherwise no matter how precipitous this cliff is, it would merely take a quarter of an hour for him to climb up. Why is it that he still hasn¡¯t climbed up till now?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she suddenly felt uneasy.

    That¡¯s right, since she pulled Luo Jiyun up to expose Li Lingchuan and Leng Yi Feng¡¯s identity, it had already been one hour but Li Moying still hadn¡¯t appeared. Instead the lighting bolts in the sky were falling one after another, more and more concentrated....

    Her vision shot towards Luo Jiyun and upon seeing his ghastly expression with his forehead filled with sweat, his eyes bore a hopeless expression.

    Li Lingchuan also noticed him and immediatelyughed, ¡°Look, my beloved Fifth Junior Brother obviously knows the situation down the cliff. When you came up, Li Moying must have been tangled with those magical beasts down the cliff isn¡¯t it? Aren¡¯t those magical beasts¡¯ abilities much stronger than your imagination?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, not quite believing in Li Lingchuan¡¯s words.

    However, Luo Jiyun¡¯s trembling body had already verified Li Lingchuan¡¯s words.

    Li Lingchuan continued, ¡°To tell you the truth, I have a Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region¡¯s map in my hands! It¡¯s stated very clearly on the map that below this cliff is the central region of the mystic region! It is filled with dangers here and there are various high levelled magical beasts. It¡¯s even rumoured that there are many other traps so even if a ninth stage realm practitioner falls in, he can forget about leaving this ce alive! Although Li Moying¡¯s innate talent isn¡¯t bad, but he¡¯s just in the seventh stage realm. How could he possibly leave that ce?¡±

    Saying that he turned towards Luo Jiyun, ¡°Have I said it correctly? Fifth Junior Brother?¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s expression flushed white and he looked as though he was about to cry, choking as he spoke, ¡°Lil... Little Sister-inw, I¡¯ve done you wrong! It¡¯s all because I¡¯m so dumb that I can¡¯t even figure out such a simple trap. Not to mention that I¡¯ve been schemed, I¡¯ve even dragged Eldest Senior Brother down foring to save me! We.... We had been tangled with ten over high levelled magical beasts earlier and he personally stopped those magical beasts in order to let mee up first! Now.... now.....¡±

    Hearing Luo Jiyun¡¯s words, Li Lingchuanughed so much that he couldn¡¯t stand straight!

    ¡°Hear that, what I said wasn¡¯t wrong eh? Li Moying... he¡¯s definitely dead!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was gloomy as her lips were tightly pursed. Her eyelids drooped down and she didn¡¯t say a single word, not knowing what she was thinking about.

    Li Lingchuan continued, ¡°Miss Bai, now that things havee to such a pass, Li Moying is already dead! There¡¯s no point for you to keep tangling on this! We only want Li Moying¡¯s life and not to harm you at all so you need not be so tightly strung.¡±

    He turned back and gestured towards Leng Yi Feng¡¯s direction, ¡°Look at that Master Leng, he¡¯s one talented person! You probably don¡¯t know about this right? Master Leng is a ninth grade talented peerless genius and he¡¯s not only Green Cloud Sect¡¯s eldest disciple, he¡¯s even a direct descendant of the Leng family! His status is much higher than Li Moying¡¯s! Why don¡¯t you just follow him instead! Woman, isn¡¯t following any man the same? As long as the other party is powerful enough! It¡¯s your honour that Master Leng wants a second hand good like you!¡±

 Chapter 1491 - Utterly shameless (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1491: Utterly shameless (4)</h4>

    Huang Yueli had yet to say anything when Luo Jiyun couldn¡¯t stop himself from cursing.

    ¡°Despicable!! Utterly shameless! Second Senior Brother, I¡¯ve really misjudged you, you¡¯ve caused Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s death and even helped Leng Yi Feng to dominate Lil Sister-inw! Under the heavens, how is it possible to even find such a shameless person like you!¡±

    Luo Jiyun was so angry that he kept shaking and at the same time he was feeling guilty and med himself!

    Things had developed to such a step all because he was just too dumb!

    If it was possible, he really wanted to end in mutual destruction with Li Lingchuan and the others!

    But unfortunately, he was now like a dead dog, bundled up and thrown into a corner, not being able to do anything at all!

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s expression changed as he turned his head and gave him a malicious stare, ¡°Shut up, what thing are you? Is it even your turn to lecture me?¡±

    Luo Jiyun retorted, ¡°My ability is indeed not up to you but at least I still know what is integrity and honour! You dare to even do such lowlife things yet still afraid of me cursing you? You caused a fellow from the Sect to die and coerced Sister-inw, you¡¯d definitely get retribution.... AH!¡±

    Li Lingchuan was originally feeling guilt and hearing his curses, he felt even more frustrated.

    He waved his sleeves and a burst of Profound Energy flew towards Luo Jiyun as it struck him on the chest in one blow.

    Luo Jiyun flew out and threw up blood consecutively, smashing heavily onto the ground.

    He was originally heavily injured and now it was another injury on top of the previous so when hended on the ground, he was panting more than he was breathing and it looked as though he was on hisst breath but that pair of eyes stared at Li Lingchuan intensely, unresigned.

    Li Lingchuan stared at him sinisterly, ¡°I asked you to shut up, didn¡¯t you hear me? On ount that you¡¯re my Junior Brother, I can forgive you for thest time for offending me! As long as you swear your loyalty towards me in future, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise.....¡±

    ¡°Pui!¡± Luo Jiyun immediately spat out a mouthful of bloody spit.

    Li Lingchuan abruptly had a change in colours, ¡°Looking for death!¡±

    He was bbergasted as his imposing manner rose swiftly around him. With Profound Energy concentrated in his palm, he casted a vicious hand towards Luo Jiyun directly!

    Based on Luo Jiyun¡¯s current condition, if he was stuck by this move, he would probably die on the spot!

    However, this Profound Energy was stopped in the middle of its path.

    Luo Jiyun had originally shut his eyes waiting for death but he didn¡¯t feel the expected pain. Instead a Profound Energy shing explosive sound rang by the side of his ears.

    Following that, a youngdy¡¯s tender angry voice rang, ¡°Enough! Li Lingchuan, Luo Jiyun is already severely hurt and isn¡¯t of any threat to you, why must you kill to thest one?¡±

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s move had utilised seventy percent of his power and he had not expected the fifth stage realm Huang Yueli to be able to stop it.

    He narrowed his eyes as an astonished look shed past.

    ¡°Indeed the woman who Master Leng and Li Moying took fancy on. For you who¡¯s able to block my move, you¡¯re indeed considered to have outstanding innate talent! It¡¯s not hard if you want me to let Luo Jiyun go. As long as you nod your head now and leave with Master Leng, I promise that I won¡¯t make a move against Luo Jiyun.¡±

    Luo Jiyun immediately cried out in shock, ¡°No way! Lil Sister-inw, just ignore me. I rather die than to let you suffer such humiliation!¡±

    Hearing that, Leng Yi Feng uncontrobly got angry out of embarrassment, ¡°Indeed, you are seeking death! Why is following me a humiliation? So many youngdies want to enter my Leng family¡¯s door and this Master cannot be bothered! Miss Bai, as long as you nod your head to return to Sky Emperor City with me, I will guarantee Master Luo¡¯s safety and also be responsible for treating all the injuries on him.¡±

 Chapter 1492 - Li Moying appears (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1492: Li Moying appears (1)</h4>

    Leng Yi Feng also started to use Luo Jiyun as an excuse.

    He realised that Luo Jiyun being alive, had be Huang Yueli¡¯s soft soft and as long as she cared about Luo Jiyun¡¯s life and death, then there would be the possibility of her being threatened.

    However, Huang Yueli bit her lips tightly, not saying a single word.

    Leng Yi Feng felt that it was a little strange.

    Huang Yueli had always been a sharp tongueddy and usually when she met such things, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t answer back sarcastically so how could she possibly remain silent?

    Could it be that because of Li Moying¡¯s death, she suffered too huge a blow and decided that she should consider carefully if she should follow himself?

    Before Leng Yi Feng had time to be happy, he suddenly heard Li Lingchuan¡¯s cry of surprise, ¡°You... what are you doing?¡±

    Right before her eyes, a blinding me suddenly lit up, shing the empty space!

    Wherever the me went, the warmth of the surroundings rose steadily, so scorching hot as though it was about to burn everything into ashes!

    Along this burst of me was an overbearing and raging fire attributed energy as it flew out of Huang Yueli¡¯s hand, charging straight towards Li Lingchuan¡¯s face!

    At the same time, several thin cicada-like daggers were thrown out all at one go, splitting into upper, middle and lower directions, obstructing all avenues of Leng Yi Feng¡¯s retreat!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s move was simply too sudden and as she had stayed in a daze earlier, both men thought that she was about to be convinced as they assumed that she was considered what conditions she would like to raise, hence they totally had not expected her to make a move at all!

    So this round, both men were caught unprepared!

    Li Lingchuan hastily evaded the attack, foregoing his image as he rolled along the ground for half a round but he was still burnt by the me as his right shoulder¡¯s clothes were all burnt into nothing, with an evident burnt mark on his flesh.

    Whereas Leng Yi Feng was also struck. His left thigh was shed by the dagger and was bleeding non-stop.

    But even so, Li Lingchuan and Leng Yi Feng were genuine sixth stage realm end stage top experts and their foundations were stable, absolutely not a half past standard like Murong Fei.

    Even though the both of them were caught in a sneak attack, but their reactions were still swift as they managed to evade their vital points from being hit, and at the same time putting out a defensive stance while preparing to counterattack at any point of time.

    Later on, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t find any chance to make a move!

    Li Lingchuanughed chillingly, ¡°Bai Ruoli, you¡¯re rather amazing, still know how to do a sneak attack while everything is still messy! But don¡¯t get it wrong, you¡¯re just at an elementary fifth stage realm cultivation and no matter how talented you are, are you intending to challenge two sixth stage realm practitioners at the same time? Do you really think we¡¯re idiots? You cannot run so stop the useless struggles! You¡¯d better lie t and obediently serve Master Leng, so that your future days would be.....¡±

    He said a load of words delightfully.

    But before he could finish talking, he heard a sinister and biting cold voice from his back.

    ¡°You say..... you want my fianc¨¦ to go serve who?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be? Are you silly? Of course it¡¯s Master Leng.....¡± Li Lingchuan replied in a sarcastic tone.

    But after he spoke out, he suddenly realised that the voice sounded very familiar, not like Luo Jiyun¡¯s voice, but.....

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s heart instantly jumped to the back of his throat as cold sweat started to roll down his spine.

    Surely not right? Not possible right?

    He... he must have heard wrongly right?

    He didn¡¯t dare to turn his head back but from the expression on Leng Yi Feng¡¯s face, it had already exined everything.

    ¡°Li.... Young Sect Master Li, you... how is it possible that you... when.....¡±

    Meeting Li Moying¡¯s pair of deep and pitch dark eyes, Leng Yi Feng stammered as he couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence properly.

 Chapter 1493 - Li Moying appears (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1493: Li Moying appears (2)</h4>

    Li Moying stared coldly at the duo in front of him as his eyes were filled with a murderous air!

    His vision fell on Huang Yueli and on seeing an obvious patch of dust on her clothes, his face sunk even more!

    ¡°Junior Brother Li, Master Leng, I got to admit that I admire your guts. Did you really think that a few magical beasts would be able to im my life? You actually dare to hurt Li¡¯er.... you¡¯re really seeking death!¡±

    The minute his words were spoken, Li Lingchuan couldn¡¯t curb the terror in his inner heart as his legs softened and he plopped directly on the ground.

    He trembled while exining, ¡°El... Eldest Senior Brother, misunderstanding... it¡¯s all a misunderstanding.... Miss Bai¡¯s clothes were stained with dust, that¡¯s.... because she grazed against the ground, absolutely not hurt! Really not.....¡±

    Huang Yueli lowered her head to find that there were indeed plenty of dirty spots on her clothes as she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    She really wasn¡¯t hurt but in a moment of urgency earlier, in order to save Luo Jiyun, she rolled around on the ground hence the dust stained her clothes.

    But whoever didn¡¯t knew that the little priestess of the Mythical me Pce loved to be beautiful the most. Being dirty made her extremely unhappy.

    So she pouted and started toin to Li Moying, ¡°Moying, they¡¯re really arrogant earlier! One by one, they said you were dead and asked me to quickly remarry! They even said that Leng Yi Feng was much stronger than you, so following him was the best choice!¡±

    When Li Lingchuan heard that, he was so scared that his soul almost flew away!

    Who didn¡¯t know that Li Moying cared most about this little fianc¨¦e of his. The charge of wanting Huang Yueli to remarry was much more serious than scheming against Li Moying himself!

    ¡°No... it¡¯s not like that... I saw Miss Bai too upset... so, in order tofort her.....¡±

    Luo Jiyun couldn¡¯t take it any longer as he shouted out loudly, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, don¡¯t listen to his rubbish! You weren¡¯t around earlier and the two of them had already admitted! They wanted to harm you! Second Senior Brother did so to snatch your Young Sect Master position while Leng Yi Feng had his eyes on lil Sister-inw for a long time!¡±

    When he said that, Li Lingchuan and Leng Yi Feng both stared at him bbergasted as they wished they could use their gazes to kill him!

    Originally the both of them were thinking of how to deny but in the end, they were exposed by Luo Jiyun in a few words!

    But in front of Li Moying, they couldn¡¯t do anything to Luo Jiyun at all!

    At this moment, Luo Jiyun¡¯s injuries were extremely serious and his entire body was in so much pain as though he was being roasted over fire but his feelings were totally different from earlier!

    He knew that as long as Li Moying was around, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. No matter how Li Lingchuan and the others schemed, they had no way to fight against Li Moying¡¯s absolute ability!

    ¡°I was just thinking why didn¡¯t lil Sister-inw make a sound earlier.¡± Luo Jiyun suddenly thought of something as heughed, ¡°So, you two were exchanging messages secretly earlier, discussing how to allow Eldest Senior Brother toe up safely? Whereas these two dumb fools actually thought that lil Sister-inw really had a change of heart. That delighted look, hahaha, you guys are really humorous!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°You¡¯ve been dumb for an entire day and now you¡¯ve suddenly turned a little smarter.¡±

    Luo Jiyun broke out in sweat, ¡°This... Lil Sister-inw, I know I¡¯m in the wrong.....¡±

    Li Lingchuan and Leng Yi Feng then realised that now. No wonder Huang Yueli suddenly struck out against them, attacking the both of them at the same time!

    She wasn¡¯t intending to defeat two sixth stage realm practitioners but had already discussed with Li Moying on the next step.

 Chapter 1494 - Li Moying appears (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1494: Li Moying appears (3)</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s sudden attack attracted their attention and Li Moying took the opportunity to get up from the cliff.

    No wonder his appearance was so silent!

    Li Lingchuan and Leng Yi Feng self-professed that they were first rate talents in South Sky Region but yet they hadn¡¯t even sensed a single bit until Li Moying opened his mouth to realise his existence!

    ¡°You.... you all.....¡± Li Lingchuan¡¯s teeth were chattering.

    He suddenly recalled his delighted and satisfied look earlier and he wished he could severely give himself a tight p!

    What kind of ability did Li Moying have and just how intelligent and resourceful Huang Yueli was; this wasn¡¯t his first day finding out but he was still so careless thinking that he had easily gotten his way?

    He scarcely realised that these two had long decoded their trap which they had specially created. That show which they had performed, in their eyes, was probably no different from two clowns dancing?

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s face flushed red, feeling that he had been pped a few hundred ps on his face on the spot, so embarrassed to the max!

    Furthermore, the most serious of it all was that his scheme had failed and he had fallen into Li Moying¡¯s hands so his life had a bleak future.....

    When Li Lingchuan thought of this, he got even more terrified.

    At this very moment, he was no longer concerned about pride or whatever matters, knowing that as long as he could continue living, no matter how lowly or shameless he had to be, he must continue living!

    He turned his head back and in an instance, he knelt down and kept kowtowing to Li Moying with all his might. At the same time, his tears and mucus started flowing down altogether.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯m wrong, I really know I¡¯m wrong! I¡¯ve done all these because... because I was possessed and I also don¡¯t know why I would suddenly do such a thing.... I don¡¯t dare to , I absolutely would not dare to in future! Eldest Senior Brother, on ount that we¡¯re brothers from the same Sect, please spare my life! I will work extremely hard to redeem my mistake from now on!¡±

    He tried his best to plead for mercy as he tried till his liver and guts were cut to pieces, simply to the point of himself being touched by his act.

    However, Li Moying still remained silent, only looking down at him from the top as he turned around and walked to Huang Yueli¡¯s side.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, are you really not hurt?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head but she appeared to be extremely upset, ¡°I¡¯m alright but my clothes are so dirty, I¡¯m sure it cannot be cleaned! This is made out of wild silk yarn, extremelyfortable and beautiful and I especially love it...¡±

    Li Moying touched her face as he looked at her tsundere expression and the huge stone pressing on his chest was finally lifted as a warm feeling filled his heart.

    Heaven knew that when he was at the cliff before facing so many high levelled magical beasts, the most fearful thing was not that he might die but... if anything happened to him, what would happen to his Li¡¯er!

    The two of them had used an entire two lifetimes before they were able to connect in one heart and mind like this. They had yet to get married and had not reached the peak together.... If they were forced to separate in two worlds again, he..... would not be resigned to it!

    Luckily, he managed to get rid of those magical beasts sessfully and his Li¡¯er was not hurt any bit. Hearing her soft grumbles, he could only thank heavens for this.

    There was nothing much better than this....

 Chapter 1495 - Li Moying appears (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1495: Li Moying appears (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying gave a deepugh, ¡°No matter, we can always buy another set of clothes if it¡¯s dirty. After we leave the mystic region, I¡¯ll apany you to Sky Cloud City¡¯s biggest clothes store.¡±

    Huang Yueli barely replied, ¡°Alright then...¡±

    Li Moying looked at her pouty little face as he wanted to lean over and gave her a kiss but he also knew that this wasn¡¯t the right moment so he forced himself to suppress the impulse to get intimate with her.

    While the two of them were talking, Li Lingchuan continued to kowtow.

    At this present moment, he had already kowtowed for more than a hundred times and his head banged against the uneven ground and had long started to bleed.

    Blood started to flow down his cheek and jaw, making his appearance look extremely malicious.

    Li Moying¡¯s ignorance made him even more humiliated as he was burning up inside but he didn¡¯t dare to stop for fear that Li Moying felt that he was insincere!

    Li Lingchuan clenched his teeth as he bore with the rage inside, still continuing to kowtow but kept repeating in his mind again and again: Li Moying, just you wait. If the dayes when you fall into my hands, I would absolutely not let you off and will get back at you for the humiliation which you have given me today!

    Li Moying didn¡¯t even bother to take a side nce at him.

    He naturally knew just how infuriated Li Lingchuan was but so what about that? He totally didn¡¯t need to bother about this clown!

    Continuous dull knocking sounds were heard in the area where Li Lingchuan was.

    Li Moying however looked towards Leng Yi Feng¡¯s direction.

    Leng Yi Feng was actually standing very near Huang Yueli, thinking of using the chance to get close to Huang Yueli. If she insisted on not obeying him, then he was prepared to use his advantage of his potential to the fullest, forcing her instead...

    But too bad, before his n had even materialised, Li Moying appeared.

    Leng Yi Feng took advantage of the chance while Li Moying was teaching Li Lingchuan a lesson as he kept retreating backwards, and backwards and backwards even more, hoping to retreat out of the boundary of his vision.

    But was Li Moying someone who was easy to fool, allowing him to run off like that?

    ¡°Master Leng, I remembered that I¡¯ve warned you previously that if you try to get near my fianc¨¦e again, I will not take regard to the rtionship between the two Sects..... I¡¯d not expected that you actually dare to make a move towards Li¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± Meeting Li Moying¡¯s gloomy gaze, Leng Yi Feng only felt his legs turning into jelly as his body involuntarily started to shake.

    He used up all his self-restraint so he didn¡¯t knelt down on the ground in such an embarrassing manner like Li Lingchuan.

    But his heart was extremely terrified!

    Bearing the same chief eldest disciple status, but just one nce from Li Moying radiated such powerful aura, totally not giving him any possibility to resist against it! Why.... Why was Li Moying that strong!

    He bore the brunt and spoke out with cold sweat soaking his clothes, ¡°Li.... Young Sect Master Li, don¡¯t be rash... this.... it¡¯s not fake that I like Miss Bai but Miss Bai isn¡¯t married yet, so isn¡¯t it normal for me to like her..... even if Sect Master Murong finds out about this, he won¡¯t me me for it. But I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m the direct descendant of Leng family from Sky Emperor City. If you really dare to.... dare to do something which is irrevocable, then the consequences.... Isn¡¯t something which you can bear!¡±

    ¡°Leng family....¡± Li Moying repeated as there was a hesitant look in his eyes.

    Leng Yi Feng hurriedly replied, ¡°Exactly! I bear a status in my family! I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of Leng family¡¯s reputation....¡±

    ¡°..... what kind of thing is that?¡±

    Li Moying cut him off coldly.

 Chapter 1496 - Li Moying appears (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1496: Li Moying appears (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    For a moment, Leng Yi Feng thought that he had heard wrongly.

    ¡°You... what did you say?¡±

    Seeing Li Moying¡¯s unperturbed look, Leng Yi Feng emphasized again in disbelief, ¡°Are you crazy? I said I¡¯m from the Leng family! My n is considered a huge powerhouse in Sky Emperor City! You dare to slight the Leng family??¡±

    Li Moying said coldly, ¡°Sky Emperor City has seven Great Hidden Sacred Grounds, may I ask what rank does Leng family stand at?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    Leng Yi Feng¡¯s mouth was agape as his tongue was tied, not expecting him to ask such a question.

    Leng family aspared to the top Seven Sacred Lands¡¯ disciples of course wasn¡¯t even worth a fart but in the eyes of ordinary people, it was already an existence which they couldn¡¯t even im connections with!

    Li Moying continued, ¡°Even if you¡¯re one of the disciples from the Seven Sacred Lands, but now that you¡¯re in the mystic region, who can save you here?¡±

    Leng Yi Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he simply could not believe that such a thing was happening!

    He had always been proud of his birth. Everything he was crushed by Li Moying, he wouldfort himself: No matter how strong Li Moying¡¯s ability was, so what about it? In future his achievements would outshine Li Moying because their backgrounds were just too different!

    Don¡¯t think Li Moying was unparalleled now. If he really went to Sky Emperor City, it would not be his turn to becent!

    Leng Yi Feng had always maintained this self-confidence but in the end, the thing which he had been so proud of, in Li Moying¡¯s eyes, was actually nothing at all!

    He gritted his teeth, ¡°Li Moying, you... you can continue to be stubborn and reluctant to admit the fact! Even if I¡¯m in the mystic region, if I die here, my family would find out about the news and by then they would definitely investigate and link it to you so by then it¡¯d be difficult for you to escape even if you have wings! Who do you think you are, no matter how talented, you¡¯re still a human, do you think that you can go against the entire Leng family?¡±

    Li Moying calmly replied, ¡°Anyway you¡¯re going to die right now, so you don¡¯t need to worry about these!¡±

    Saying that, the aura from his body suddenly rose sharply as his Profound Energy gathered in an instance as powerful awe started to envelop the surrounding regions.

    Leng Yi Feng retreated consecutively but he was still unable to stabilise himself.

    Li Moying¡¯s back was facing the light and his aura was so powerful to an astonishing level. In just that instance, Leng Yi Feng felt that he wasn¡¯t going up against some seventh stage realm talented practitioner, but a peerless expert whom he totally couldn¡¯t fight against!

    Right in front of him, he appeared to be so tiny, like an ant!

    Li Moying took a step towards him and Leng Yi Feng instantly felt his blood surging around his chest as blood started to spill from the corner of his lips!

    He gave a dull moan and summoned up the Profound Energy with him while shouting out loudly, ¡°Li Lingchuan, what are you waiting for! Are you really going to be a sitting duck?¡±

    Li Lingchuan had been waiting for this moment and when he heard that, he swiftly leaped up from the ground!

    The two of them struck out at the same time.

    They knew that in front of Li Moying, even if they joined hands, there was no possibility of victory at all so right from the start, the both of them used all their energy to unleash their killer moves and also gathered all their Profound Energy, casting their attack towards Li Moying!

    Luo Jiyun was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat and cried out in shock, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, be careful!¡±

    Huang Yueli, on the other hand, stood at her original spot calmly, as though nothing had happened.

    If this degree of sneak attack was sessful, then Li Moying would have been done away with in his past time long ago so how would he be the number one top exponent?

    Indeed, facing two sixth stage realm practitioners¡¯ utmost strike, there wasn¡¯t any change in Li Moying¡¯s expression at all.

    Seven Sacred Lands: Number one was Blue Profound Sect whereas number two was Mythical me Pce...

 Chapter 1497 - Out of expectations (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1497: Out of expectations (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying had long expected that these two fellows would absolutely not surrender just like that and had been guarding against their kickback.

    At this moment, he merely retreated back slightly as he evaded the duo¡¯s attacks.

    At the same time, his right hand flipped and the Amethyst Light Sword was unsheathed!

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s attacknded on empty ground and when he saw Li Moying preparing to make a move, he totally didn¡¯t hesitate as he turned around and fled in defeat towards the densely packed forest!

    Leng Yi Feng was preparing to take on his attack when his side nce noticed that his ally had actually run off!

    He was so angry that he threw out a mouthful of blood immediately, ¡°Li Lingchuan, you... you viin! You¡¯re making me bear the brunt for you!¡±

    The two of them had obviously arranged to make a move together but Li Lingchuan grabbed the opportunity to escape first so wasn¡¯t that obvious that he was letting him be the cannon ash? Facing a top exponent like Li Moying alone, he definitely had no chance of survival!

    Although he knew Li Lingchuan was a despicable man, but he had not expected that he could be so shameless to this extent!

    Li Lingchuan wouldn¡¯t bother about him as he ran off without saying a word. At this moment in time, preserving his own life was the most important thing so who would bother about society¡¯s morality? Leng Yi Feng had teased Huang Yueli and he would definitely be dead so he wouldn¡¯t possibly apany him in his doom!

    However at this moment, he suddenly heard a burst of split air sound!

    Immediately following that, his back felt a pained sensation as he was sent flying!

    Li Moying saw Li Lingchuan escaping for his life and his gaze shed as the next strike was not directed towards Leng Yi Feng, but conjuring the heaven and earth¡¯s profound qi, he pursued after Li Lingchuan!

    Intending to escape for his life while things were still disorientated? That would have to depend on whether Li Moying was agreeable or not!

    How could Li Lingchuan possibly imagined that his self-professed intelligence had instead attracted Li Moying¡¯s attention, which brought his doom quicker than usual.

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s body was like a kite with a broken string as he shakingly fell into the deep end of the dense forest.

    The minute Leng Yi Feng saw Li Moying distracted, he immediately retrieved a circr Profound Armament from his realm ring.

    This was an eighth tier Profound Armament, Thousand Ray Seal. It could only be activated once and the minute it was activated, it could exhibit a strike which was equivalent to an eighth stage realm peak¡¯s potential!

    This was something which the family gave to direct descendants as a means to save their lives and unless it was a life and death crisis, otherwise they were absolutely not allowed to use it easily.

    Leng Yi Feng originally couldn¡¯t bear to bring it out but Li Moying refused to falter and his ability was so powerful. Seeing the heavy strike which he dealt Li Lingchuan, it appeared that he was really prepared to murder someone!

    Leng Yi Feng knew that if he didn¡¯t use this ultimate move now, he might not have another chanceter so he could only clench his teeth tightly as he ced all his stakes in this one bet. While Li Moying wasn¡¯t paying attention, he activated the Thousand Ray Seal and threw it out towards Li Moying¡¯s back!

    ¡°Moying, be careful! He has the Thousand Ray Seal in his hands!¡±

    This time, even Huang Yueli became anxious as she cried out loudly.

    At the same time, she abruptly struck out, throwing out a handful of sixth tier Profound Armaments, shing against the Thousand Ray Seal.

    Sixth tier Profound Armaments naturally couldn¡¯t resist against eighth tier Profound Armaments but as the quantity of Profound Armaments which Huang Yueli threw out was a lot, when it shed against the Thousand Ray Seal, it managed to diminish a portion of its energy and at the same time, decreased the speed of the Thousand Ray Seal.

    Li Moying heard her cry and hurriedly turned back.

    Leng Yi Feng¡¯s lips revealed a cold smile.

    Although he had not expected Huang Yueli to suddenly make a move and had actually managed to diminish a portion of the might from the Thousand Ray Seal, but even so, this was still the full force strike from an eighth stage realm practitioner who was at the peak!

 Chapter 1498 - Out of expectations (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1498: Out of expectations (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Under such kind of pressure, practitioners under ninth stage realm would all suffer from serious injury. Li Moying was just in seventh stage realm so naturally there was no need to say anything else.

    Perhaps he might even die on the spot, bing a dead corpse!

    At the very least, he would be seriously injured and was unable to continue battling!

    Even it was a waste of his biggest ace which made Leng Yi Feng feel an extreme heartache, but thinking that he would be able to eradicate such a problematic thing and also enabling him to snatch Huang Yueli over, so he felt that overall, it was still worth it!

    Unfortunately, Leng Yi Feng¡¯s smile immediately froze on his face.

    Li Moying turned around and he gave him an icy cold stare. Beneath that pair of eyes, there was no fear or terror which Leng Yi Feng had anticipated.

    His right hand flicked out his sleeve and pointed the Amethyst Light Sword towards the sky as he shouted softly, ¡°Amethyst Light Sword ¨C Unseal!¡±

    The spirit of the sword Little Lc appeared in the middle of the sky and under the drive from Li Moying¡¯s sword qi, it suddenly charged towards the Thousand Ray Seal!

    The two bursts of Profound Energy shed together and gave off an earth shattering sound. The entire cliff started shaking and there were many rocks by the side of the cliff which broke off from the vibration as it dropped down into the valley.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s blood started to surge by the vibrations and she almost threw up blood as she retreated several steps continuously, all the way until she reached the side of the cliff.

    She turned her head back and realised that Luo Jiyun¡¯s condition was pretty bad.

    He was originally hurt continuously and already in a half dead state. Now suffering from the sh of the powerful Profound Energy fluctuation, his face had totally turned white like paper as his eyes lost spirit and he looked as though he was in a semi-conscious state.

    Huang Yueli frowned and shot over like an arrow.

    She didn¡¯t dare to shake Luo Jiyun¡¯s body so she could only release the rope on his body carefully, then quickly check on his injuries.

    Originally after Luo Jiyun had taken the pills which Li Moying gave him earlier, he had a good turn with regards to his internal or external injuries. Butter on, he was continuously injured heavily again and with the urgent turn of events, his injuries were much more serious than earlier when he was stuck in between the rocks.

    Although Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t proficient in medical skills but she could still sense that a few meridians in his body had been shattered and there was a danger of his cultivation falling apart if he didn¡¯t get any urgent medical care.

    She hurriedly retrieved the pills for treating internal injuries from the Sky Phoenix Ring and stuffed it into his mouth in huge quantities. Then she forced arge cup of Spirit Saint Spring Water down his throat and at the same time, ced her right hand against his back as she slowly infused her Profound Energy into his body.

    Her Profound Energy wasn¡¯t as overbearing as Li Moying¡¯s and it was apparently much gentler but luckily it was extremely pure.

    She had passed the refinement process and used Phoenix Blood to refine her body hence the impurities in her Profound Energy had almost been eliminated totally so what was left was all that pure Heaven and Earth Profound Energy.

    Because of this, Huang Yueli¡¯s Profound Energy merged easily along with Luo Jiyun¡¯s, so she aided him to clear his meridians and restore the damage in his meridians.

    Under Huang Yueli¡¯s hard work, it was merely a quarter of an hour and Luo Jiyun¡¯splexion evidently changed for the better.

    He gave a low moan and with a ¡°pffft¡±, he spat out a mouthful of ck, dirty blood.

    After that, his eyshes shook as he slowly opened his eyes.

    Huang Yueli immediately leaned closer as she asked anxiously, ¡°Junior Brother Luo, how are you feeling? Do you feel better now?¡±

    Luo Jiyun was apparently still in a daze as he didn¡¯t respond.

    Huang Yueli frowned and wanted to continue asking.

    Whoever knew that Luo Jiyun suddenly opened his eyes as it was filled with terror.

    ¡°Little Sister-inw, be.... Behind...¡±

 Chapter 1499 - Out of expectations (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1499: Out of expectations (3)</h4>

    Huang Yueli was stunned momentarily and didn¡¯t manage to respond in time.

    However at the next moment, she suddenly felt someone pushing her back hard and she fell sideways as she lost her bnce!

    She had ced all her attention on Luo Jiyun. Directing Profound Energy was an extremely dangerous thing and if she didn¡¯t control it well, both parties had a possibility of falling into Qi Deviation so she didn¡¯t dared to be careless. Plus the fact that the only person present who was a threat to her was Leng Yi Feng but he was currently under Li Moying¡¯s control so she didn¡¯t think that any other idents could happen.

    Right now, when she was suddenly pushed by someone, she regained her senses and steadied herself.

    But the position she was at was originally very near to the side of the cliff and many of the rocks below her feet had already loosened from the vibration earlier.

    She stepped down on one foot and just nicely stepped on a piece of loosened rock and that rock immediately slipped down from the cliff.

    Huang Yueli managed to steady her own body and pulled out a coil of rope from her arms as she thought of securing a stable position to help with her bnce.

    However the minute she threw out her rope, it was instantly thrown back at her.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t find any stronghold and she was unable to control her own body totally so she fell down the cliff along with that falling rock beneath her feet!

    ¡°Little Sister-inw¡ª!¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s inconsble terrified voice was heard from the top of the cliff.

    Huang Yueli tried her best to turn her head back and she looked upwards.

    A familiar figure appeared in her vision.

    ..... It was Murong Fei?? Damnit, all of them had forgotten about Muring Fei!

    This thought shed past her mind and immediately after, her body started to drop downwards swiftly.

    At this particr moment, Li Moying was finishing up Leng Yi Feng.

    As a direct descendant of the Leng family, Leng Yi Feng had a number of Profound Artifacts on him, as well as some ace Profound Skills that he had up his sleeves. Although Li Moying had gained the upper hand, but in order to kill him, he still needed to put in some effort.

    Just as he had heavily injured Leng Yi Feng and was about to kill him, Luo Jiyun¡¯s miserable cry suddenly entered his ears.

    Li Moying¡¯s actions stopped and he turned back to take a look.

    On one look, he felt his entire body¡¯s blood froze instantly!

    Because he had just witnessed the scene where Huang Yueli¡¯s body falling down from the cliff!

    ¡°NO¡ª! LI¡¯ER!!!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered about Leng Yi Feng as he immediately turned around and sped towards the direction of the cliff, wanting to pull Huang Yueli.

    But no matter how fast his speed was, it was already toote as he could only watch Huang Yueli¡¯s figure disappearing in the thick fog.

    Li Moying¡¯s body shook as he couldn¡¯t believe that he had just left for such an amount of time and his Li¡¯er actually met with critical danger, falling down the cliff! Whereas he... had once again saw her disappearing right before his eyes!

    It was.... exactly the same as what happened in his past life!

    Li Moying¡¯s vision grazed past Murong Fei cold. That gloomy gaze was so terrifying, as though he was a demon who came from hades as he was filled with an indescribable hatred and murderous air!

    Murong Fei was so scared that her soul almost flew out to the extent of her teeth chattering.

    Right before this, Li Lingchuan and Leng Yi Feng had intentionally found a reason to send her away just because they were afraid that she would mess things up, so that they could deal with Li Moying in peace.

    They originally thought that things would be settled very quickly but whoever knew that it had dragged on for so long. Furthermore, instead of deriving at their motive, they fell into Li Moying¡¯s hands instead!

 Chapter 1500 - Out of expectations (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1500: Out of expectations (4)</h4>

    Murong Fei was left out by them for a long time and she finally couldn¡¯t wait any further as she ran over by herself.

    The minute she arrived, the first thing she saw was Li Moying and Leng Yi Feng breaking out into a big fight and she was suddenly confused as she didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    However, on the second look, she saw Huang Yueli and Luo Jiyun by the side of the cliff.

    The position where the both of them stood was simply too near the cliff and the minute Murong Fei saw that, an evil intent immediately arose.

    She had long wanted Huang Yueli to die but Li Lingchuan and the others refused to let her kill her. Murong Fei had been feeling worried, especially when she thought about the fact that Huang Yueli would follow Leng Yi Feng in future and even bing the Young Mistress of Leng family, it made her extremely jealous!

    Now there was a once in a blue moon opportunity which was right in front of her.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s back was facing her and she was so concentrated in treating Luo Jiyun¡¯s injuries.

    She only needed to give a slight push from behind and that little slut who had been crushing her in every day, would die!

    Murong Fei was thinking of that and her lips revealed an evil smile, as she immediately acted on it.

    Her luck wasn¡¯t bad at all as she sessfully pushed Huang Yueli down.

    Originally she intended to push Huang Yueli down and then quickly hid herself away. She thought that Li Moying was intoxicated in the battle and probably had not noticed her at all.

    However, she had not expected Luo Jiyun to suddenly regain consciousness at this moment in time and even spoiling her n to hide away!

    Murong Fei actually wanted to push Luo Jiyun down as well but luckily for him, his ankle was still tangled by the rope. She pushed him and he fell out by a distance and was tangled, almost falling down!

    In this way, Murong Fei waspletely exposed in front of Li Moying.

    Luo Jiyun cried out in grief and indignation, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, little Sister-inw she.... she... you absolutely cannot let Murong Fei off! I saw it with my own eyes, she¡¯s the one who pushed little Sister-inw down!¡±

    Murong Fei¡¯s body shook as she knew she was totally a goner as Li Moying would definitely torture her to death, alive!

    She didn¡¯t think too much as she immediately turned around and escaped in a panic!

    However she had just taken a step and was struck by Li Moying¡¯s casual bolt of lightning. Her entire body was smoking and she fell straight downwards.

    Luo Jiyun stared at Li Moying tightly, thinking that he would chase up to her and catch Murong Fei to torture her alive to take revenge for Huang Yueli.

    Whoever knew that after Li Moying struck once, he totally didn¡¯t bother about Murong Fei¡¯s situation.

    He didn¡¯t stop in his tracks and he ran over to the cliff directly!

    Luo Jiyun instantly realised what his motive was as he cried out in terror, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, don¡¯t... please don¡¯t do it¡ª!¡±

    But Li Moying¡¯s speed was extremely fast and before his words ended, Li Moying already leapt up, jumping into the deep abyss!

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s expression was pale as he pounced to the side of the cliff.

    He only saw Li Moying¡¯s ck figure dropping down speedily and not long after, he too disappeared into the thick fog.

    ¡°ELDEST SENIOR BROTHER¡ª! LITTLE SISTER-IN-LAW¡ª! BOTH OF YOU...PLEASE DON¡¯T DIE¡ª! IT¡¯S ALL MY FAULT, I¡¯M THE ONE WHO CAUSED YOUR DEMISE!¡±

    Luo Jiyun fell onto the ground in a slump as he was extremely remorseful, feeling guilty to the max!

    All these happened because of him. First, Li Moying met with danger and had a narrow escape before he finally got up from the cliff. Thinking that everything had been solved, whoever knew that to save him, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t notice and fell down the cliff!

 Chapter 1501 - Out of expectations (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1501: Out of expectations (5)</h4>

    Now, Li Moying had proactively jumped down the cliff for Huang Yueli!

    If the both of them really died down there, even if he died ten thousand times, he could hardly absolve himself of the me!

    Luo Jiyun trembled as he squatted beside the cliff while silently praying, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, little Sister-inw, you two... you two muste back alive.....

    .....

    After Li Moying jumped down the cliff, he didn¡¯t hang onto the side of the cliff but allowed himself to fall down directly.

    He was caught off guard while worrying about Huang Yueli hence he directly fell down the cliff, hoping to be able to intercept her in the middle of the path.

    Li Moying was fully concentrated on searching for Huang Yueli in the middle of the sky.

    However, as the fog around the cliff was simply too thick, especially now that it was already evening time and the sky was turning dark whilst the fog was getting thicker and thicker, he wasn¡¯t able to see Huang Yueli anywhere.

    Just as Li Moying was extremely frustrated, suddenly a bright light broke out from beneath!

    A bundle of ming fire seemed as though it descended from the sky as it hung in mid-air, giving off a brilliant and dazzling me!

    This me even broke through the thick fog, clearing up his eyes.

    The ray was so bright that Li Moying almost couldn¡¯t open his eyes and it took quite a while before he could see the situation in front of him.

    A huge Phoenix appeared in the middle of the sky and the brilliance of those feathers was of a proud and beautiful matured Phoenix. The moment the gorgeous feathers opened up and slowly fluttered, it seemed as though a ball of fiery me slowly burning while showing off its brilliance and flowing lights, dazzling one¡¯s eyes.

    On the back of that Phoenix was a dainty, petite figure. Dressed in white, it set off her elegantplexion and on that huge awe-inspiring Phoenix made her appear godly, elegant and refined.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but cried out, ¡°Li¡¯er¡ª!!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her head suddenly and saw Li Moying¡¯s falling figure.

    She hurriedly patted the phoenix below her and prompted with haste: ¡°Wang Cai, Moying¡¯s fallen down, quickly fly over to catch him!¡±

    The Phoenix which she sat on was Little Phoenix Wang Cai. When Wang Cai was still at a tender age, he was able to burn up all the energy in his body and turn himself into the state of a huge Phoenix for a short period of time, and had once saved Huang Yueli¡¯s life in the Dark Moon Forest previously.

    Now that his ability had been promoted, the image of his Phoenix form was even more beautiful as his wings were broader and furthermore, the time hested was much longer as well.

    When Huang Yueli fell down, she immediately summoned Wang Cai but unfortunately this little fellow¡¯s transformation speed was a bit too slow, almost causing her to fall to her death but finally managed to catch her in time.

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯smand, Wang Cai was extremely unwilling to do so.

    He had always been on loggerheads with Li Moying and the bloodline aweing from Li Moying made it felt extremely ufortable entirely every time it neared him.

    What was scarier was Li Moying¡¯s icy cold look that scared it and kept pressing it to cultivate.

    The person Wang Cai hated the most was Li Moying! But he was unfortunately his Master¡¯s fianc¨¦, someone whom Wang Cai could not afford to offend!

    Now that he could finally get the chance to see Li Moying falling to death, Wang Cai was feeling delighted in his heart but whoever knew that Huang Yueli actually asked it to go save him!

    Wang Cai dragged on and off as it intentionally flew very, very slowly, with the intention to drag on the time.

    Huang Yueli was extremely anxious as she patted its head hard, ¡°Hey! Why are you in a daze for! Hurry up! If you don¡¯t work hard properly, there will be no drumsticks for you in future!¡±

    Hmof! Anyway it hadn¡¯t eaten chicken drumsticks for a very long time!

    Wang Cai refused to give in and was still flying very slowly.

    Li Moying fell down straight and indeed brushed past the huge Phoenix as he continued to descend!

 Chapter 1502 - Out of expectations (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1502: Out of expectations (6)</h4>

    But Li Moying didn¡¯t reveal any anxious or terrified expression at all.

    Just as he happened to fall past that huge Phoenix, Huang Yueli¡¯s right hand suddenly swung, throwing out a rope towards him!

    Li Moying raised his hand and let that rope coil around his wrist, then following Huang Yueli¡¯s pull, he slightly took a breath as he leapt onto that huge Phoenix¡¯s body.

    Wang Cai was so infuriated! That irritating fellow was still able to climb up on him!

    It really wanted to fling him down but Female Devil was still riding on her back. It didn¡¯t want its Master whom it had tried so hard to save, to meet with danger once again.....

    Just as little Wang Cai was in a dilemma, Li Moying had already seated himselffortably on the Phoenix¡¯s back, hugging his own fianc¨¦e tightly.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯re alright, you¡¯re really alright! That¡¯s great, I was almost scared to death earlier!¡± Li Moying hugged her arm, as he shivered.

    Huang Yueli immediately pacified him, ¡°No matter, don¡¯t worry! Although I didn¡¯t react in time when Murong Fei pushed me, but I won¡¯t die that easily! No matter what waves mighte, If I were to die in that kind of rubbish¡¯s hands, then I¡¯d be just too unlucky!¡±

    She intentionally made it sound very easy, hoping that the man beside her could rx a little.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s face was ck, ¡°Your joke isn¡¯t funny at all! You inly know that the cliff is very dangerous, why did you stay there?¡±

    Huang Yueli innocently blinked her eyes, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because I wanted to save Junior Brother Luo?¡±

    ¡°Then surely you can¡¯t risk your own life for it isn¡¯t it? His life, isn¡¯t as important as yours, alright??¡±

    Huang Yueliughed out loud when she heard that, ¡°If Junior Brother Luo hears you saying that, he¡¯d cry!¡±

    ¡°Who cares if he cries or not? Have you or have you not recorded the things that I¡¯ve told you?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at that man¡¯s anxious looks as she felt helpless. She knew that Li Moying was worried about her but at that moment then, she totally could not have expected it....

    ¡°Right!¡± She hurriedly switched topics, ¡°Do you see my huge phoenix, isn¡¯t it shy? Make a guess how I caught it?¡±

    Li Moying shot her a nce as he spoke sarcastically, ¡°Do I even need to guess? It must be that dumb little Phoenix of yours which had transformed into this? At least this little thing is of use, otherwise it¡¯s really a waste to rear it! I¡¯d even despise it to be cooked, there¡¯s just too much oil!¡±

    With a loud ¡°chirp¡±, Wang Cai gave off an anguish cry!

    It almost couldn¡¯t endure it as it wanted to fling that fellow on its back down, but luckily it suddenly thought of Huang Yueli and managed to endure it.

    However, what made it even more infuriated wasing right up.

    Its Master actually didn¡¯t answer back sarcastically to fight for justice for it. Instead she was like a little bird relying on that man¡¯s side, following him as she joined in the ridicules.

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t sprout rubbish! If it was to cook into a meal, it¡¯d be much better to be fat. Thin ones aren¡¯t delicious. You don¡¯t even know how to cook so you don¡¯t know!¡±

    Listening to their conversation, they were actually discussing how to eat it!

    Little Phoenix was devastated as it wanted to fight back.

    Just at this moment, it suddenly felt that something was not right as the movement of his pping wings started to slow down.

    The other two seated on its back also sensed this as they both sat up straight, exchanging nces at each other.

    ¡°The surrounding Profound Energy¡¯s fluctuations are extremely strange. I think... we¡¯re probably in trouble.....¡± Huang Yueli frowned.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression also started to turn grave as he stood up and immediately pulled Huang Yueli in a protective stance behind his back.

 Chapter 1503 - Big trouble (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1503: Big trouble (1)</h4>

    ¡°Be careful and hide behind my back, protect yourself properly.¡± Li Moying instructed in a deep voice.

    Huang Yueli took a step back but didn¡¯t follow his instructions to hide herself. Instead her brows furrowed and observed the surrounding situation.

    Right at this moment, she recalled what Li Lingchuan told her when they were on the cliff above.

    Their current position was the central area of the mystic region. ording to Li Lingchuan¡¯s saying, this was an extremely dangerous ce and it gathered a huge amount of high levelled magical beasts. Before this, Li Moying was trapped on the cliff below because he was attacked by these magical beasts.

    Now that they had fallen to this ce, it was much deeper than where Luo Jiyun had been trapped so it would definitely be much more dangerous...

    Just as Huang Yueli was in deep thoughts, wings pping sound was heard from everywhere.

    Amidst the thick fog, magical beasts started appearing one after another.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes grew wide as she felt a surge of shock rushing into her heart!

    Even though she was mentally prepared, but seeing so many high levelled magical beasts with her own eyes still made her feel appalled!

    The flying magical beasts which surrounded them were at least sixth tier and furthermore, there were ten or more of them.

    Huang Yueli had absolute confidence towards Li Moying¡¯s ability but he was after all only in the seventh stage realm and after experiencing several battles earlier, was it really not a problem to deal with so many magical beasts now?

    Huang Yueli bit her lips as she said softly, ¡°You.. you must be very careful, I¡¯ll cover you.¡±

    Li Moying shook his head slightly, ¡°You¡¯d better try not to make a move. These magical beasts depend on swallowing Profound Energy to survive and advance so the minute they sense any Profound Energy fluctuation, they will rush over and charge towards you! The minute you make a move, you¡¯d be deemed as a delicious dish to them.¡±

    ¡°But....¡± Huang Yueli somehow felt that something was amiss and wanted to say something more.

    But at this moment, the magical beast at the foremost position couldn¡¯t hold on any longer as it shot forward in mid-air, charging viciously towards them!

    Huang Yueli shut her mouth tightly, not daring to influence Li Moying.

    Li Moying¡¯s finger flipped and he grabbed the Amethyst Light Sword in his hand tightly. Not only did he not retreat or evade, instead he charged towards the magical beast.

    His sword brandished out¡ª

    ¡°Ga ga¡ª! Ga ga¡ª!¡±

    Miserable cries were heard.

    That magical beast was struck by Li Moying as its entire body was bathed in blood, falling straight down into the cliff.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened reallyrge and stared at Li Moying intently. He, he, he... actually didn¡¯t use a single bit of Profound Energy, merely using that sharp half god relic and his physical strength to directly chop off a seventh tier magical beast¡¯s wing.....

    Even though she knew he was very strong, but... wasn¡¯t this a little too ridiculous?

    Could it be that he didn¡¯t need to use his Profound Energy but he was able to challenge realms way above him?

    Even if it was in his past life, Li Moying didn¡¯t seem to have such a powerful body.....

    The intensity of his physical body and Profound Energy were two different things. Although the physical body could be trained via various training cultivation methods but they mainly depended on their innate bloodline while it was extremely limited to advance through acquired means.

    Hence Li Moying¡¯s ability which he had disyed could only be exined as something which he was born with this lifetime.....

    What kind of abnormal bloodline was so powerful like this. Even if he was really from the Cloudy Qilin n, surely he needn¡¯t be this powerful right!!

    Li Moying turned his head back to realise that his little fianc¨¦e was in a dazed look.

    He cried out anxiously, ¡°Li¡¯er, stop being in a daze, ask your dumb Phoenix to fly higher quickly! Take this opportunity to do it now!¡±

    Saying that, he pointed to the front not too far away.

 Chapter 1504 - Big trouble (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1504: Big trouble (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli followed the direction of where his finger was pointing to as her brows twitched.

    Not too far away where Li Moying had just struck and injured that magical beast, it didn¡¯t fall into the depths of the valley but was surrounded by a group of magical beasts.

    It¡¯s body was seriously injured but it was not blood which gushed out from its wound, but substantial Profound Qi.

    The other magical beasts sensed the fluctuations of Profound Energy and like a mosquito which smelled stench, they all crowded around the injured magical beasts as they started attacking it wildly.

    That magical beast was originally hurt so naturally it couldn¡¯t win the masses and was quickly surrounded. The other magical beasts rushed over and fought with one another trying to take a bite out of it. Very quickly, they devoured it cleanly while it was still alive.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s scalp went numb as she finally realised why Li Moying had sternly requested her not to strike out casually.

    The magical beasts below this cliff were simply too vicious, not even letting off their own species!

    The both of them with abundant Profound Energy were simply like sending a sheep to the mouth of the tiger!

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t dared to hesitate as she hurriedly patted Wang Cai¡¯s head while urging, ¡°Quickly, Wang Cai, quickly flu upwards! You don¡¯t want to be swallowed alive by these magical beasts too right? Work harder a little more, try your best! After we managed to escape unscathed, I will definitely make you chicken drumsticks. No matter how many you want, I will satisfy your craving and guarantee you to have your fill!¡±

    Little Wang Cai¡¯s tears were all over his face, to think that she was finally willing to give him chicken drumsticks at this point of time! Female Devil was indeed one who wouldn¡¯t release the hawk until she saw the hare!

    But what was the point of saying all these now?

    Even if there were no chicken drumsticks, it didn¡¯t want to be swallowed alive so naturally it would try its hardest to fly upwards.

    But it had already used up all its energy and really couldn¡¯t fly any faster.

    The deep valley below the cliff seemed to have a strange power which kept on restraining it, exhausting its Profound Energy faster than usual by several times. There was also a gust of airflow which kept revolving around it, as though it wanted to pull it down into the deep valley.

    Little Wang Cai tried really hard and it was able to surge upwards slowly, but it¡¯s speed was gradually decreasing....

    ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry! Didn¡¯t you im that you¡¯re the incisive and shy spiritual beast? Why is it that you¡¯re not able to do it at a crucial moment?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety as she urged however, there wasn¡¯t much use.....

    Those magical beasts were hovering around in the lower part of the sky and after they had devoured the magical beast, they started eyeing them covetously as they started to gather around.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was cold and stern and that bewitching peach blossom eyes were filled with chilliness as his right hand grabbed the Amethyst Light Sword tightly.

    His body was upright like a pine tree, standing in front of Huang Yueli while shielding her behind his back.

    Huang Yueli saw the situation was getting worse and made preparations for battle.

    Just at this moment, some magical beasts couldn¡¯t help but start charging towards them again. The only difference was that it wasn¡¯t just one, but three altogether!

    Li Moying concentrated his senses as he struck back in full force!

    His sword brandished out and struck towards that magical beast in the middle, striking it down with just one strike. Immediately following that, the long sword in his hand had switched direction as it pierced towards the magical beast on the left.

    His action was very fast but those flying magical beasts were also very swift. While he was making his move, the magical beast on the right had already broken through his blockade, charging towards Huang Yueli¡¯s direction while opening its mouth trying to bite Huang Yueli!

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Moying noticed this and he was feeling extremely anxious as he hurriedly sent the magical beast in front of him flying as he turned around to rescue her!

    However, it was still toote.

    The magical beast had already flown towards Huang Yueli!

 Chapter 1505 - Big trouble (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1505: Big trouble (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was dealing with a magical beast whose stage realm was much higher than hers by an entire huge realm but the expression on her face was still extremely peaceful.

    Her right hand waved and suddenly struck out!

    Ten over crystal clear flying daggers flew out from her hand and the speed of those were shockingly fast!

    This kind of flying dagger was originally transparent and the light below the mountain was pretty dusky hence the magical beast couldn¡¯t see the direction where she shot out the flying dagger, only assuming that she was waving her hands in fluster without any direction hence it didn¡¯t evade at all while charging straight towards the flying daggers!

    A stabbing sound was heard and the flying dagger pierced through the magical beast¡¯s eye!

    ¡°Ga Ga¡ª!!!¡±

    The magical beast which suddenly lost its sight shrilled out in pain as it patted its wings with all its might while struggling!

    Li Moying managed to turn back in time and dealt it with a serious injury, causing it to drop down the cliff!

    Three magical beasts were heavily injured and in the process of falling down, it expectedly caused the wave of looting from the other magical beasts.

    Bursts of miserable bird cries could be heard from the bottom of the cliff and in the dusky light, it appeared to be extremely eerier and scary.

    ¡°This goddamn ce.... It¡¯s indeed a ce where only ninth stage realm practitioners could enter!¡± Huang Yueli was still feeling flustered.

    Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region¡¯s central region was simply too dangerous, even more dangerous than those early historical mystic regions which she had been to in her past life. Even if she and Li Moying still had their past life¡¯s cultivation, they had to n carefully in detail before entering. For them to suddenly intrude in like this was simply no different from seeking death.

    Li Moying frowned, ¡°No wonder Leng Yi Feng they all wanted to deceive us toe down here. It¡¯s almost impossible to leave this ghostly ce after you¡¯ve entered! If it wasn¡¯t for your phoenix, we¡¯d probably be dead right here today!¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly urged, ¡°Wang Cai, try your best! Work your hardest! If you don¡¯t fly up higher, we¡¯d all be swallowed and skinned alive!¡±

    Little Wang Cai used all its strength and patted his wings with all its might.

    As there were a total of three magical beasts which were injured and fell down the cliff, the other magical beasts spent quite an amount of time trying to swallow them.

    Taking this opportunity, Wang Cai indeed flew up higher by a distance and had already flown past the midpoint of the mountain.

    Huang Yueli lowered her head towards the cliff and in the fog, she could not see the silhouettes of those magical beasts.

    Apparently, after they tore at those three injured magical beasts, they could not sense their positions and totally lost track of them.

    Huang Yueli breathed out a long sigh and said, ¡°We seem to have finally shook them off? Now we must be extra careful to not use any Profound Energy so as not to attract their attention then flying up the mountain shouldn¡¯t be any problem at all.¡±

    However, Li Moying had a grave expression on him as he gazed at the cliff below afar.

    ¡°I think things will not end so simply....¡± His voice was deep as he spoke.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart cringed as she hurriedly took a nce below the cliff again.

    The pping of wings was getting more and more distinct and the magical beasts figure appeared once again in the fog.

    Furthermore, this time round, there were at least twenty over magical beasts. Aspared to earlier, not only had it not decreased, instead many more appeared!

    Huang Yueli looked at these magical beasts in shock, ¡°What... what situation is this? Why must they get tangled with us non-stop! We obviously didn¡¯t use any Profound Energy!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s forehead creased tightly as he shook his head, ¡°I also don¡¯t know but now is not the time to think about these, we seem to be getting into deep trouble!¡±

    He was usually calm andposed and it was a rare sight to see him being so highly strung like now.

 Chapter 1506 - Big trouble (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1506: Big trouble (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli also knew that they were on the verge of a life and death crisis.

    These magical beasts kept pouncing from the front and back, seemingly not knowing when to give up.

    If this carried on, the magical beasts which were attacking them would increase in numbers whereas they weren¡¯t able to use a single ounce of their Profound Energy so sooner orter, they¡¯d not be able to persist on.

    Even for the first wave of attack like now, they didn¡¯t know if they were able to withstand it.....

    The strange thing was that they obviously had not used Profound Energy so how did they still attract the magical beasts¡¯ attention? Earlier when Li Moying saved Luo Jiyun, he had obviously used his Profound Skills thus causing the attacks from the magical beasts but right now, everything had been safe and sound.....

    Why was it that when she fell, the situation changed totally?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she thought of something.

    But now at this point of time, she had lost the chance to speak out.

    Another wave of magical beasts started their attacks once again!

    This time round, the number of magical beasts which attacked simultaneously were much more than before. Wave after wave, they continued to surge towards them.

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze was chilly and his moves were like lightning. The ces which his long sword had grazed pastid a heap of magical beasts shrilling out miserably as one after another started to fall into the cliff below.

    Huang Yueli and his coordination was perfect as she kept adding on side stabs causing quite a number of magical beasts to fall as well.

    Right now, she was feeling extremely lucky that she had once bathed in Phoenix Blood to strengthen her physique. Otherwise there was no way she would be able to use her Profound Energy to go up against such a strong intensity fight!

    The two of them had shown explosive ability which had far surpassed their own cultivation and if there were anyone else who saw them now, that person would be extremely shocked!

    Because only ninth stage realm practitioners who used their power to suppress the weak might not even be able to disy their current battle power which they were disying right now.

    However, even so, they could not find a way to get rid of these magical beasts totally.

    The number of magical beasts gathering around were increasing and for those which they simply were unable to block, they could only watch them flying nearer and nearer to them.

    Li Moying locked Huang Yueli¡¯s waist and dragged her to his side, sticking close.

    The battle following this was even more intense and were all close fights. He was worried that he would get distracted and unable to guarantee his fianc¨¦e¡¯s safety.

    However, the matter which went onter was totally out of his expectations.

    While the two of them were fully focused on them, those magical beasts didn¡¯t continue to charge towards them. Instead, they started towards Little Wang Cai whose wings were pping non stop!

    ¡°Chi chi¡ª! Chi chi chi chi¡ª!!¡±

    Little Wang Cai¡¯s shrilling cries shot past the clouds!

    Several magical beasts continued to attack towards it and that made the inexperienced little phoenix totally lost as it pped its wings in disorientation, in a bid to chase away those disgusting magical beasts!

    But this degree of resistance was not enough to go against those ferocious magical beasts.

    After Little Phoenix was torn at by then, very quickly, blood started to appear on its wings.

    ¡°We must have met living ghosts, how could these magical beasts be so intelligent to know that they must attack our mount first??¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression turned green as he kept brandishing his sword to drive away those magical beasts attacking Little Phoenix but these magical beasts were extremely persistent and some of them totally ignored him as they only had one thought in mind which was to take a bite at Little Phoenix.

    Huang Yueli bit her lips as she answered sorrowfully, ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, these magical beasts¡¯ target is actually Wang Cai!¡±

    Li Moying was stunned momentarily as his hand that was brandishing his sword paused shortly and he was almost bitten by the magical beast which came flying over.

    ¡°Directed at this dumb phoenix? How is that possible? Why are you so sure?

 Chapter 1507 - Big trouble (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1507: Big trouble (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli threw out a flying dagger sessfully shielding Li Moying from the magical beast¡¯s attack.

    She speedily narrated, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it weird? When you and Junior Brother Luo fell onto the midpoint of the mountain, if you don¡¯t use your Profound Energy then those magical beasts would not be attracted. But why was it that when we fell, we were targeted by so many magical beasts for no reason? We had obviously restrained ourselves to not use any Profound Energy. Even for our attacks we didn¡¯t even use any Profound Skills!¡±

    Li Moying frowned, ¡°That¡¯s right, this indeed is very strange, but... but what does it have any rtion to Wang Cai?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°To be honest, I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s the rtionship but the minute Wang Cai appeared, these magical beasts started to pursue us tightly. Now the magical beasts¡¯ leading target is it! I¡¯m guessing perhaps this target is too big so we¡¯re unable to conceal ourselves hence we have no way to shake off these magical beasts¡¯ attacks!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s thoughts ran through wildly as he merged all the scenarios which had happened earlier and he had no choice but to agree with Huang Yueli¡¯s words.

    But he was still feeling puzzled, ¡°This is just too abnormal! Although this phoenix of yours is a little dumb and a little weak, but no matter what, it¡¯s still a spiritual beast! Spiritual Beasts¡¯ existence naturally bears a powerful might over ordinary magical beasts. So when these magical beasts saw Wang Cai, they should avoid him from a far distance instead. But why is it that instead of doing so, they kept pursuing him relentlessly instead?¡±

    Huang Yueli pondered on this for a moment and replied, ¡°I feel, the reason might be because.... this is the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s turf.....¡±

    Li Moying was stunned.

    Huang Yueli continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix Race have some feud going on? Even Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s little Qilin which they reared refused to let me touch it. Those magical beasts in the central region might be attracted by Little Phoenix and thirst for its Profound Energy which is a normal thing right.... We also don¡¯t know what the top exponent of the past Cloudy Qilin n had given any spiritual hints.....¡±

    Li Moying recalled the scenario where he had taken in the little Qilin several days ago as his heart jolted.

    He had to admit that Huang Yueli¡¯s deduction was possibly correct.

    ¡°What you said should be correct... but in this way, doesn¡¯t that mean that we have no way to leave this ce?¡±

    The position where they were at right now was still very far away and moreover, they were a distance away from the cliff as there were no ces which they could borrow strength from.

    Under this sort of scenario, if they wanted to return to the top of the cliff, they could only rely on Little Phoenix to fly over.

    But mounting on Wang Cai would cause them to be attacked by the central region¡¯s flying beasts, totally unable to shake them off... if this goes on, they would definitely have no way to return to the top of the cliff.

    The current predicament which they were in right now, could be exined as in between a hard ce and a rock.

    Just as their thoughts were racing past quickly trying to think of a way out, Little Phoenix had totally lost energy to persist on!

    Don¡¯t think this little thing was usually very arrogant. To tell the truth, it was just an inexperienced noob spiritual beast which had not had any experiences in battling so since when would it ever see such a spectacle?

    Being surrounded by so many magical beasts at the same time, it immediately started to turn anxious.

    Following that, Wang Cai was quickly attacked again and after it was inflicted with an injury, it became even more flustered as it started to p its wings disorientedly but that was of no effect at all. In fact it revealed more ws as it increased his injuries.

    Even with Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s cover, they weren¡¯t able to save it.

    Eventually, Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t endure it any further and puffed out a burst of me in the sky!

 Chapter 1508 - Big trouble (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1508: Big trouble (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    A dazzling me burst up into the sky as it illuminated half of the sky, dispersing a portion of the fog around the cliff.

    This was a genuine True Phoenix me and its might was iparably powerful!

    Those few magical beasts which were flying in front of little phoenix were torched by the me as they were incinerated on the spot!

    Immediately following that, those few magical beasts by the side which were implicated couldn¡¯t withstood the overbearing might as all of them started to retreat!

    Little Wang Cai seeded in a single move and was feeling proud and ted at itself as it excitedly pped its wings while raising its little head, showing off acent look.

    However, Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s expression turned totally terrible.

    ¡°No good! This little thing indeed isn¡¯t able to withstand pressure!¡±

    ¡°The situation has turned even worse now!¡±

    As expected, not long after little Wang Cai had turnedcent, the surrounding dispersed magical beasts just revolved for a little while and started gathering together to attack it again.

    Further, the thick fog around the cliff kept on emitting wings pping sound. Apparently, many other magical beasts were heading over here.

    Little Phoenix then realised that it seemed to have gotten into trouble.

    Although these magical beasts were dispersed for a short moment, the desire to swallow its energy was extremely intense. Not only did they not get scared off by the True Phoenix me, on the contrary as it had caused an intense Profound Energy fluctuation, it attracted even more magical beasts instead as they kept charging towards it, wanting to have a share of the cake!

    Little Phoenix¡¯s heart was filled with terror but it was toote for regrets.

    Magical beasts all started to attack towards it.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying simultaneously struck back. Since they had already been exposed, then they need not hold back as they used their Profound Skills.

    But s, all these were in vain.

    Little Phoenix¡¯s injuries were getting heavier and heavier and moreover in the intense battle, its Profound Energy was exhausted. Very soon, it was left with nothing much.

    ¡°Fe... Female Devil, I seem to.... I think I can¡¯t hold on any longer... you two.....¡±

    Little Wang Cai hemmed and hawed and before it could finish its words, its body shook violently andter on, in a visible speed, it speedily shrank.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What the, do you need to be so fraud! You... can¡¯t you just hang on for a while longer? For your chicken drumsticks!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already reached my limit... it¡¯s of no use even if I ate a hundred chicken drumsticks.... Boo hoo...female devil, will I die? If we go to hell in future, you must make chicken drumsticks for me...¡±

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth out of anger, ¡°You can go meet Hades yourself! I¡¯m not going and you can keep dreaming about me making you chicken drumsticks!¡±

    Although she said that, she knew clearly that this time.... They would probably really have misfortune befalling onto them!

    Under so many magical beasts¡¯ relentless attacks, little phoenix waspletely overwhelmed and both she and Li Moying didn¡¯t have any wings so basically they weren¡¯t able to fly up the cliff to leave this dangerous central region!

    Li Moying understood this as well but he was much calmer than Huang Yueli. The more dangerous moment he faced, the calmer he was.

    He quickly made a resolute decision.

    ¡°Now there¡¯s no other ways. Since we can¡¯t fly up, then we can only fly down. We must immediatelynd.¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a nk but quickly came around it, ¡°That¡¯s right, we can only reach the bottom of the cliff now and think of a way outter.¡±

    She patted little Phoenix, ¡°Wang Cai, quickly bring out whatever Profound Energy you have left right now! Try to persist on as long as you can. Whether we cannd sessfully or not will depend on yourst performance!¡±

 Chapter 1509 - Big trouble (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1509: Big trouble (7)</h4>

    Li Moying was observing the surroundings as hemanded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. Li¡¯er and I will strike together, fully unleashing our Profound Skills to disperse the surrounding magical beasts. Wang Cai must immediately charge downwards, fighting to safely arrive at the bottom of the cliff before you shrink back to your original physique. Do you understand it all clearly? One, Two, Three!¡±

    Following Li Moying¡¯smand, Huang Yueli¡¯s surrounding Profound Skills lifted to the extreme as she suddenly struck out!

    An intense me coiled around from her body as it ferociously swept the surrounding magical beasts with its zing heat.

    Her me was a mix between the True Phoenix me and Amethyst Thunder me. Whenbined with the exclusive Profound Skills from the Sacred Phoenix Race, it formed into a specialbusted deviant me where the might was much stronger than True Phoenix me alone, by one fold!

    Although the magical beasts around her were all sixth grade and above but under such a strong me, they had no way to ward it off.

    After the foremost few dropped from the skies, the others all scattered as they escaped for their lives!

    Li Moying¡¯s move was even more straightforward. The magical beast in front of him was already used to his strength before he used his Profound Energy and thought that his ability was just so-so. Hence after he suddenly exploded his Profound Energy, they were caught unaware as thunder swept past them and in an instance, they were all struck down, not leaving a single beast alive.

    The surrounding magical beasts around them were cleared in an extremely short amount of time.

    Little Phoenix did not face any more obstructions in front of it.

    Although it was already exhausted, but right now, it still forcibly lifted a breath and used up all its energy to dive towards the bottom of the cliff!

    It¡¯s speed was too fast and Huang Yueli lost her bnce as she swayed around its back and almost fell off.

    Luckily Li Moying grabbed hold of her wrist and pulled her back.

    Huang Yueli immediately grabbed hold of Wang Cai¡¯s feathers on its back as she lowered her body, following Little Phoenix¡¯s actions, sticking to its back tightly.

    Wang Cai¡¯s body was slowly shrinking but it continued to dive downwards.

    Li Moying stood up asionally, attracting lightning to disperse all the obstructions which came near Wang Cai.

    It took only ten over breaths and Wang Cai had already charged over a thousand over a meter of distance. Huang Yueli was on its back and could see the bottom of the cliff with her eyes.

    But at this moment, Wang Cai¡¯s Profound Energy had beenpletely exhausted and its body shrank to such a tiny size that the both of them could no longer stand on its back.

    What was most dangerous was the nearer it went near the ground, the more magical beasts gathered around. Especially after Li Moying showed his Profound Energy without any restraint, many magical beasts all surged towards this ce after sensing it.

    On seeing that Wang Cai had turned into the size of an ostrich, Li Moying grabbed Huang Yeuli¡¯s waist tightly as he whispered softly by her ear, ¡°Right now, three, two, one, jump!¡±

    Li Moying brought Huang Yueli along as they jumped straight into the bottom of the cliff.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s hand wound around Li Moying¡¯s waist tightly while the other kept on gesticting incantation gestures, speedily moving little Wang Cai into the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Li Moying¡¯s thunder wings appeared on his back and it pped lightly, diminishing the huge impact of their descent.

    The duo crashed heavily on the ground and Li Moying hugged Huang Yueli in her arms as they rolled on the ground several times.

    ¡°Li¡¯er are you alright?¡± Li Moying propped up his body as he lowered his head to question anxiously.

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, why would I not be? You¡¯ve protected me so well! How about you.... are you hurt? Ah, you¡¯re bleeding!¡±

    She grabbed Li Moying¡¯s arm and saw a wound which was seeping blood on his shoulder.

 Chapter 1510 - Number one genius dies (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1510: Number one genius dies (1)</h4>

    This man had always protected her well in his arms, deeply worried that she would suffer a single bit of harm but totally downyed his own injuries.

    Li Moying turned back and took a look, ¡°Just a minor injury. If you didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed at all.....¡±

    Saying that, he looked behind Huang Yueli and frowned, ¡°It¡¯s simply too dangerous here, we must leave immediately!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned her head around to see arge heap of magical beasts charging towards them.

    Apparently the thunder wings which Li Moying had exhibited when they descended caused a huge Profound Energy fluctuation, hence causing quite a bit of trouble for them.

    ¡°What are you still waiting for? Run quickly!¡±

    Huang Yueli held on to Li Moying¡¯s hand as they fled desperately!

    ...

    A few dayster.

    Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, gathering point at the entrance.

    Before entering the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, Cui Yuan Shan and the others had already rified that the activation of the mystic region would only be for a short period of one month.

    Now that one month¡¯s period was up, ording to the tworge Sect¡¯s agreement, today would be the day where the Sect¡¯s elders cooperated to reactivate the entrance so Celestial Light Sect and Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples must all gather at the entrance, to await for the passage to be reactivated.

    Right now, the gathering point was filled with disciples from bothrge Sects and they were all huddled together in groups, exchanging the experience and knowledge which they had been through in the mystic region.

    This was the first time for arge number of them to enter the ancient mystic region. For those who were able to leave this ce alive, all of them had reaped their own benefits and although they had met with danger, but their abilities were lifted quickly. Quite a number of them had obtained several treasures and were all revealing joyful looks, feeling extremely excited.

    Naturally, Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region was filled with danger all around and not everyone was able to leave safely.

    As time went by slowly, some people had eventually not appeared.

    Quite a number of them revealed shocked expressions as they started to discuss secretly.

    ¡°It¡¯s only less than one hour before the time to exit this ce is up. Those who aren¡¯t able to gather here, does it mean that they have met with an ident in the mystic region?¡±

    ¡°Most likely. If not, why would they drag on until now and still not gather here, aren¡¯t they afraid that they¡¯d miss the timing to leave?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. I heard my Master say this before that every time there were direct disciples entering the mystic region, there would at least be thirty percent of them who were lost! We should really count our lucky stars that we are able to leave this ce in one piece!¡±

    ¡°But... have you guys realised something....¡± a Celestial Light Sect disciple hemmed and hawed.

    ¡°What? What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Have you discovered that, Young Sect Master he.... until now he still hadn¡¯t appeared!¡± This person finally couldn¡¯t take it and blurted it out.

    His voice wasn¡¯t very soft and many people around them heard that.

    All of them lifted up their heads and searched around for Li Moying.

    However, no matter how they looked, they were not able to find that legendary shockingly powerful number one genius in South Sky Region!

    ¡°Heavens, Young Sect Master he really hasn¡¯t gathered here yet! Why is it like that? Where has he gone to??¡±

    ¡°Not only him, Junior Sister Bai is missing too!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also Senior Brother Li and Senior Sister Murong! Green Cloud Sect¡¯s eldest disciple Leng Yi Feng hasn¡¯t appeared too!¡±

    ¡°Surely not right? What¡¯s the situation now? Could it be that I¡¯ve got the gathering date wrong? So many top exponents and their abilities are the top amongst all of them, how would they all suddenly go missing?¡±

    Could it be that they have all gotten into an ident in the mystic region, and already.....¡±

 Chapter 1511 - Number one genius dies (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1511: Number one genius dies (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Pui pui pui<sup>1</sup>! What nonsense are you sprouting? How would Young Sect Master possibly have a mishap in a mere Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region? Even people like us are able to get here in one piece!¡±

    ¡°That might be hard to say. Young Sect Master¡¯s cultivation is much higher than us, that¡¯s for sure. But he would definitely go to more dangerous ces to seek opportunities and the opportunities which he meets should be much more dangerous than what we can imagine so how would you know that he had not met with unexpected failure?¡±

    This man¡¯s words immediately raised the displeasure of all Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°Anyway it¡¯s just not possible, Young Sect Master will definitely not get into a mishap!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you crow-beak fellow, scram to one side. How dare you curse Young Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you be too delighted. Based on what you said, why hasn¡¯t your eldest disciple Leng Yi Feng appeared as well? Could he also have gotten into a mishap?¡±

    The scene instantly escted into a berating scene and that Green Cloud Sect disciple was scolded till he didn¡¯t dare to make a single sound.

    Amidst this chaos, under the tree shade, Luo Jiyun didn¡¯t move at all while leaning against the tree trunk. Hearing the surrounding disturbances one after another, his expression was cold as he didn¡¯t say a single word.

    Ever since that matter that happened by the cliff, he seemed to have matured overnight.

    The effect of the medicinal pills which Huang Yueli gave was very good. After taking it continuously for three days, his injuries had mostly recovered and at the very least, he didn¡¯ty limp on the ground and was able to move around.

    He stayed by the cliff for a long period of time while keeping track of the various mes and lightninging from the cliff below and also heard those miserable shrills from those magical beasts which were struck down.

    He thought that Li Moying would be the same as before, suddenly appearing on the top of the cliff in one piece.

    But time and days went by, the duo who had dropped down the cliff did not return eventually.

    Luo Joyun tried to climb down the cliff to look for them but unfortunately he had barely reached the two hundred meters mark and almost died in the magical beasts mouths. After experiencing many near deaths, he finally made it back to the top of the cliff luckily.

    He waited till thest day when the mystic region was going to be reactivated but Li Moying and Huang Yueli still hadn¡¯t returned.

    Furthermore, the cliff below stopped giving off various rays and he really couldn¡¯t tell if they had met with real danger or if they had left the ce through other means.

    Luo Jiyun refused to believe that top experts like Li Moying and Huang Yueli¡¯s kind of ability, wisdom and luck, they would die just because of a few viin¡¯s schemes.

    Hence, he carried a sliver of hope, wishing that he would be able to see the duo¡¯s sudden appearance at the gathering point.

    Perhaps there was some other route below the cliff and they might not have to climb up the cliff!

    s, the final result was that it was all his own wishful thinking and he had been selfforting himself. The gathering point was filled with people but the duo whom he wanted to meet was totally missing.

    Following the mystic region¡¯s reactivation time nearing, Luo Jiyun¡¯s heart grew heavier and heavier.

    Why did it turn out like this! Eldest Senior Brother was so powerful and Lil Sister-inw was so intelligent! They had met with countless near death crisis but had been through it all. Why did they fall right here this time round??

    Just as he was feeling iparably guilty wishing that he could just throw himself at the wall to kill himself, suddenly a voice was heard from his right side.

    ¡°Mister Luo, I wonder if you¡¯ve met my Master and Third Miss in the mystic region?¡±

    Luo Jiyun raised his head and saw all Li Moying¡¯s Shadow Guards standing in front of him, all bearing an anxious expression.

    His heart thumped wildly and the minute he opened his mouth, he discovered that his voice was extremely hoarse.

    ¡°This.... About this.....¡±

 Chapter 1512 - Number one genius dies (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1512: Number one genius dies (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Yi¡¯s hand gripped the handle of his sword which hung around his waist as he frowned and said, ¡°Based on our Master and Third Miss¡¯ abilities, by right they wouldn¡¯t get into any trouble here. But they haven¡¯t appeared for such a long time so I really am worried over this! I heard that you, Master and some others had entered a cave dwelling together? Do you know where they wentter on?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s Shadow Guards naturally were hundred percent confident towards their Master.

    Others might underestimate Li Moying¡¯s ability but as his most trusted aides, how would they not know just how powerful was Li Moying? His innate talent seemed to not have a limit and no matter under what kind of situation, he was able to do something which other people thought was impossible!

    That kind of power was something which no one could hope to surpass, only bowing down in revere towards him.

    So right from the start, even when those people were in discussions, Mo Yi and the rest didn¡¯t feel that there was anything to be worried about.

    How could their Master ever get into any trouble? They had not appeared.... Probably because he was getting intimate with Third Miss and had forgotten the time.

    But now that it was only left with a quarter of an hour to the time of activation of the entrance, there were still no signs of their whereabouts so it was just too ridiculous.

    Shadow Guards couldn¡¯t sit still as they exchanged information only to discover that none of them had met Li Moying in the mystic region.

    Out of desperation, they could only turn to Luo Jiyun for help.

    Luo Jiyun was feeling frustrated, not knowing how to answer.

    Just at this moment, another voice was heard, ¡°That¡¯s right Master Luo. You indeed should exin properly and give us an exnation!¡±

    Luo Jiyun turned his head around and saw Fang Shaoning¡¯s gloomy look, standing right next to him.

    His brows creased, ¡°Exnation? What exnation?¡±

    Fang Shaoning said, ¡°Ten days ago, a few of our Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples were near the central region and saw with their own eyes that you and Murong Fei were holding on to a drawing as you took the risk to enter the central region. Later on, my eldest senior brother and your sect¡¯s Li Lingchuan were together as they also went in. Later on, some others also saw Li Moying and Bai Ruoli barging in.¡±

    When Fang Shaoning said that, he immediately caused a bustle among the other disciples.

    ¡°Surely not right? So many sixth stage realm top experts and they all entered the central region!¡±

    Before we entered the mystic region, hadn¡¯t Sect Master already instructed us not to enter the central region? Otherwise there is a high chance of not making it out. How would they even dare to enter that ce?¡±

    ¡°Are you silly? These few people are the top talents in both Sects, hadn¡¯t you heard of the saying ¡®abled people are normally bold¡¯?¡±

    ¡°But... that¡¯s the central region! I¡¯ve heard that even ninth stage realm practitioners aren¡¯t guaranteed to be able to leave safely....¡±

    ¡°In that case, that person¡¯s guess earlier was true? Have they really.... Met with a mishap?¡±

    The more Luo Jiyun heard their discussions, the uglier his expression got.

    However Fang Shaoning kept on persisting in his questions, ¡°Mister Luo, so many of them had entered the central region but you¡¯re the only one who had returned alive whereas the rest of them had all gone missing! Surely you need to give us an exnation on why the others have gone missing? Furthermore, among so many people there, only my eldest senior brother is a disciple of Green Cloud Sect. I have all the reasons to suspect that you Celestial Light Sect people have joint hands to do harm to him!¡±

    Fang Shaoning¡¯s words were indeed provocative as Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples all crowded around when they heard that.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, something¡¯s fishy going on here!¡±

 Chapter 1513 - Number one genius dies (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1513: Number one genius dies (4)</h4>

    ¡°Luo Jiyun definitely knows something so we must make him say it out!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if anything were to happen to Senior Brother Leng, then we must make Celestial Light Sect pay the price for it!¡±

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples were all feeling furious over this as they crowded around and started arguing with Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°You¡¯d better all scram further away! On what basis do you have to spill dirty water on our Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples? Is Leng Yi Feng the only one whose missing?¡±

    ¡°Even our Young Sect Master isn¡¯t out as well. Should we count this debt onto you Green Cloud Sect people?¡±

    One couldn¡¯t me them for being so agitated. If there were any losses, Celestial Light Sect would definitely be the side which resulted in severe damages. They had four top experts who had mysteriously gone missing, aspared to Green Cloud Sect¡¯s only top expert which was Leng Yi Feng!

    Now, Fang Shaoning pushed the entire responsibility to Celestial Light Sect and the disciples totally couldn¡¯t agree to it.

    Two Sect¡¯s disciples were arguing over this but Fang Shaoning totally ignored them, only starting intently at Luo Jiyun.

    ¡°Master Luo, what on earth is going on? You¡¯d better exin this clearly! After all, your Celestial Light Sect has suffered quite a heavy damage as well so shouldn¡¯t you give your fellow disciples an exnation as well?¡±

    Hearing that, everyone quietened down, all looking towards Luo Jiyun.

    Luo Jiyun was originally feeling very frustrated and had no mood to say anything more. The minute he recalled that scenario, strong guilt and misery started to crush himpletely!

    But Fang Shaoning kept on chasing after him, asking and asking once and again making the anger in his heart grew wider and wider, as he simply could not endure it any further!

    He raised his head sharply as he stared at Fang Shaoning deadly giving off a cold smile, ¡°Alright, you insist on finding out the truth eh? Then I shall tell you!¡±

    Luo Jiyun had been hanging his head low and not giving off any sound so Fang Shaoning thought that he was afraid of himself.

    Now when the both of them exchanged nces, Luo Jiyun¡¯s look made everyone so shocked that they withdrew a breath of cold air!

    His face had been stained with drops of blood and arge patch of muddy ash while his entire face was greyish green. His anxious and despondent look paired with his dark eye circles were deep andrge, looking no different from a ghost. But unfortunately his eyes revealed a strange coldness, like a lone wolf on a patch of grasnd who would take a bite at anyone who came up to him.

    When Fang Shaoning saw him, his stance immediately weakened.

    ¡°You... what do you mean by this?¡±

    Luo Jiyunughed coldly, ¡°You want to know the truth so I¡¯ll tell you, as long as you don¡¯t find it embarrassing! Your eldest senior brother hasn¡¯t been harmed by our sect¡¯s disciple. Instead he had colluded with Li Lingchuan and Murong Fei to set up this trap, just so that they could scheme and harm our Young Sect Master!¡±

    When Fang Shaoning heard that, he totally refused to believe it.

    ¡°What you said is just too funny! How could my Eldest Senior Brother possibly mix around with Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples? Then wouldn¡¯t he be Green Cloud Sect¡¯s traitor? Why did he need to do such a thing? It¡¯s true that he and Li Moying had always been disagreeable but Young Sect Master Li¡¯s ability is much higher than his. Moreover there doesn¡¯t seem to be any deep set vengeance between the two of them so does it need to be like this?¡±

    Luo Jiyun chuckled and swept him with a disdainful nce.

    ¡°You feel that it¡¯s impossible? Of course there¡¯s a reason for him to do this! It¡¯s because he had taken an interest in Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e Miss Bai! I think you probably don¡¯t know about this right? Leng Yi Feng had already expressed his feelings to Miss Bai several times secretly, saying that his status is extremely valuable and he¡¯s the descendant of Sky Emperor City¡¯s Leng family. He asked her to ditch Eldest Senior Brother to be together with him! Regarding this matter, Mo Yi and the others can vouch for me!¡±

 Chapter 1514 - Number one genius dies (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1514: Number one genius dies (5)</h4>

    ¡°What? How is that possible? Stop ndering others! How could my senior brother even take interest.... take interest in....¡±

    Fang Shaoning expressed his disdain towards Huang Yueli but speaking about it halfway, he was unable to continue.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent and beauty was obvious. Even for a descendant from arge family like Leng Yi Feng, it wasn¡¯t a strange matter for him to develop admiration towards her. Even for Fang Shaoning who was on the opposing team could not summon courage to speak blindly.

    However, thest time at the arena stage when Leng Yi Feng specially came out to stop him from hurting Huang Yueli, it had already caused Fang Shaoning to be suspicious.....

    This time round, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples were all rummaging with anger.

    ¡°Damn it! This is simply too shameless! Is he even worthy of our Junior Sister Bai? A toad lusting for a swan¡¯s flesh!¡±

    ¡°How dare you belittle our Young Sect Master? Using your status to suppress us? Why don¡¯t youpare between the two¡¯s ability and innate talent? Really trash!¡±

    Fang Shaoning¡¯s expression flushed a pink shade of embarrassment but he quickly changed his tone, ¡°Even if my senior brother took interest in Miss Bai, that doesn¡¯t mean anything because Li Moying hadn¡¯t even officially married her! Moreover speaking, how glorious is your Celestial Light Sect? Li Lingchuan and others are all disciples from Celestial Light Sect so how did he conspire with my senior brother to harm your sect¡¯s Young Sect Master?¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s face was filled with hostility, ¡°Li Lingchuan this despicable man, isn¡¯t it all because of the position of Young Sect Master? He thought that if he caused Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s death, he would take over the position of Young Sect Master? Furthermore he even shamelessly colluded with Leng Yi Feng! Luckily they all got what they deserved and they¡¯re all now probably all dead! But my pitiful Eldest Senior Brother and Miss Bai... they have been murdered these three few scums! They.... are really too pitiful.....¡±

    As he was narrating, his nose suddenly felt a sourish sensation as his tears started to flow down.

    Everyone at the scene all turned silent when they saw that.

    Even Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue but were all stunned by this explosive news till they weren¡¯t able to react.

    Li Moying.... really died?

    That publicly known South Sky Region¡¯s number one genius Li Moying, with overpowering innate talent which no one could surpass, he actually.... really died in Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region??

    This matter sounded just too unfathomable! It was simply unimaginable!

    After all, Li Moying was simply too strong. He had a well-known reputation among the younger generation in the Four Sky Regions!

    There was even a rumour that even for the number one top expert in Soaring Heavens Continent Mu Chengying, his innate talent and speed in advancement in his younger days was notparable to Li Moying¡¯s.

    This kind of genius would definitely be a leading character in Soaring Heavens Continent in future.

    How could he have died silently in one mystic region¡¯s training?

    But this news actually came from Luo Jiyun¡¯s mouth.

    As Li Moying¡¯s closest junior brother and a witness, the words that he said were extremely convincing which was unable to make anyone doubt it.....

    It took a while before Fang Shaoning regained his senses as he burst outughing.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, so interesting, it¡¯s just too interesting! Li Moying actually died just like that? Isn¡¯t he very amazing? Wasn¡¯t he said to be able to battle someone beyond his stage realm, or even challenge an elementary ninth stage realm top expert? He actually died in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region?¡±

    The shadow guards¡¯ expression changed and Mo Yi¡¯s hand kept trembling, almost unable to grab his sword. He walked up front and with a shaking voice, he continued interrogating, ¡°Master Luo, are you absolutely.... absolutely certain?¡±

 Chapter 1515 - Number one genius dies (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1515: Number one genius dies (6)</h4>

    Luo Jiyun didn¡¯t dare to look at Mo Yi directly as he lowered his head.

    ¡°I... I saw Murong Fei pushing down little Sister-inw down the cliff with my own eyes and after that Eldest Senior Brother immediately jumped down after her.¡±

    When Mo Yi heard that, he heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°If it¡¯s just jumping down the cliff, it shouldn¡¯t be life threatening. Master isn¡¯t an ordinary practitioner! He probably just couldn¡¯t find a way out.¡±

    Luo Jiyun however wasn¡¯t as optimistic as him as he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°But the cliff below should be Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region¡¯s central region. I had been down there previously and three to four hundred meters down that cliff were numerous flying magical beasts. All of them are of sixth grade and above! They would also automatically attack those practitioners who intrude that ce and it is an extremely dangerous and perilous ce. The cliff below is filled with thick fog and it¡¯s practically impossible to see how deep it is, nor can you see the situation below. But one thing for sure is it is even more dangerous in the valley below.¡±

    Mo Yi then started to turn anxious as his brows creased together tightly.

    The gathering point exploded with bustle as everyone was discussing Li Moying¡¯s disappearance.

    Almost everyone was certain that Li Moying was probably dead.

    ¡°Our Sect Master had once said that if anyone was stuck in the central region, even a ninth stage realm practitioner was unable to get out! No matter how powerful Young Sect Master Li is, surely he¡¯s notparable to a genuine ninth stage realm practitioner right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, furthermore even if it¡¯s not dead now,ter when the mystic region closes up, he will have no way to leave the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region.....¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In this way, he would no longer be known in the South Sky Region in future?¡±

    Everyone sighed in sadness.

    Fang Shaoning also stopped pursuing the whereabouts of Leng Yi Feng.

    Having provoked Li Moying, Leng Yi Feng definitely did not meet with a good ending but to be able to wipe off Li Moying before he died, he was really not simple as well.....

    Later when he left the mystic region, he only needed to report truthfully to his Sect Master.

    Just as this moment, the ground suddenly shook violently as sand and stones flew while cracks started to appear on the ground.

    After a short moment of confusion, someone cried out in joy, ¡°Look quickly! The entrance to the mystic region has appeared! The designated timing has reached so it must be the Sect¡¯s Elders who are activating the mystic region from the outside! We can finally leave this ce!¡±

    Everyone lifted their heads and indeed saw a ck entrance appearing by the side of the mystic region, exactly the same one as when they entered.

    Many of them immediately heaved a long sigh of relief.

    Although there were many opportunities in the mystic region and everyone had reaped some rewards, but it was simply too dangerous here!

    Especially after the news of the unparalleled genius Li Moying who had gotten into trouble, all the more the others didn¡¯t want to continue staying in this ce.

    Anyway they have all gotten some treasures and it was simply great that they could leave this ce as soon as possible!

    Originally Celestial Light Sect¡¯s leader was Li Moying while Green Cloud Sect¡¯s leader was Leng Yi Feng. But now that these two people had gone missing, the situation instantly became messy and everyone was fighting to pass through the entrance to leave this ce.

    Green Cloud Sect¡¯s side was still alright because at least Fang Shaoning¡¯s words were still of use.

    Celestial Light Sect was disoriented. They had a greater number of people and the only direct disciple whose status was slightly higher was Luo Jiyun and he was totally unable to maintain the order.

    Mo Yi and the rest raised up their heads and after taking a look at the direction of the entrance, they suddenly seemed to have agreed on something together and turned around to walk away simultaneously.

    Luo Jiyun immediately jumped up and chased after them while asking, ¡°Wait, you guys... where are you guys heading off to?¡±

 Chapter 1516 - Cloudy Qilin Clanâ€™s secret (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1516: Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s secret (1)</h4>

    Mo Yi¡¯s footstep paused but he didn¡¯t turn back.

    ¡°Master Luo, we will stay behind to save Master and Third Miss.¡±

    Luo Jiyun asked, ¡°But... in this way, you will not be able to leave the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region! Without both sect¡¯s Elders to activate the mystic region together, you have no chance to leave this ce!¡±

    Mo Yi sighed softly, ¡°To tell the truth, I don¡¯t believe that Master would die just like that! You also haven¡¯t seen Master dying in front of you with your own eyes right? I believe Master is definitely alive but we¡¯re not sure what situation he had met with down the cliff so he should be trapped! At this point in time, how could we possibly leave just for our own safety? This is considered as betraying our Master!¡±

    Even if there is a possibility, if Master is indeed in trouble, we cannot allow ourselves to live on alone. Not being able to protect our Master properly is originally our sin, so even if we die, we bear no grudges!¡±

    ¡°Master Luo, don¡¯t bother about us and leave the mystic region quickly! Don¡¯t miss the timing.¡±

    Saying that Mo Yi turned around and the few of them Shadow Guards all left swiftly.

    Hearing that, Luo Jiyun stayed silent for a moment and suddenly started to chase after them.

    ¡°Wait a minute, Brother Mo Yi, I¡¯ll go with you guys to save Eldest Senior Brother, I will not leave too!¡±

    When Mo Yi heard that, he frowned, ¡°Master Luo, you... you need not do that! We are Shadow Guards and Young Sect Master is our Master so we must stay behind. But you¡¯re different. You have a great future before you and you need not be trapped in the mystic region because of Master. If Master manages to leave that ce someday, seeing you here will not make him happy.¡±

    Luo Jiyun anxiously said, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, don¡¯t stop me! Eldest Senior Brother met with danger this time round was all because he tried to save me! I had fallen into Murong Fei¡¯s scheme hence I dragged Eldest Senior Brother and little Sister-inw down! If I were to leave like this, my conscience would be pricked so I must follow you guys to save them!¡±

    He had just finished his words when another voice was heard from his back.

    ¡°Me as well, I¡¯ll go with you guys!¡± The person who said that was Yuan Zeyu.

    Mo Yi was stunned, ¡°You.....¡±

    Yuan Zeyu appeared to be rxed as he smiled, ¡°I¡¯m Third Miss¡¯ men so surely it cannot only be Young Sect Master¡¯s subordinates who stays behind only right?¡±

    Mo Yi sized them up and prudently nodded.

    ¡°As long as you have all thought over this carefully and not regret it, then follow me!¡±

    ...

    Below the cliff.

    ¡°These magical beasts have too much determination! They have been prowling in wait for three days and three nights and they still aren¡¯t leaving?¡± Huang Yueli asked gloomily.

    She and Li Moying were now inside a cave.

    Yesterday after they descended at the bottom of the cliff, they immediately came under the pursuit of a group of magical beasts. While they were running wildly for their lives, they chanced upon a narrow passageway in between the mountains and hurriedly squeezed in only to discover that there was a cave inside. Furthermore the cave was rather huge.

    Therefore the two of them started to split up their work.

    Li Moying was in charge of blocking those magical beasts which pursued them to the front of the cave while Huang Yueli was responsible for setting up an invisibility and defence array in front of the cave¡¯s entrance.

    After the array was set up, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief.

    Theyout of the cave wasn¡¯t bad at all and with this array, they only needed to ensure to change the magical beast core in the crux of the array and it would deflect arge portion of the attacks. asionally when there were slightly incredible magical beasts which broke through the restraint, they would also be blocked by Li Moying.

    But these magical beasts¡¯ determination had surpassed their imagination.

    Originally they thought that they only needed to wait for several hours and the magical beasts would all disperse then they were able to leave this ce.

    But in the end, three days had passed and they were still trapped in the cave.

 Chapter 1517 - Cloudy Qilin Clanâ€™s secret (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1517: Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s secret (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°This can¡¯t continue on, we need to think of a way to leave this ce as soon as possible....¡± Huang Yueli frowned.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was grave, ¡°The designated activation date is left with only three days. If we¡¯re not able to leave here from the central region, then I¡¯m afraid that we will be trapped in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region. By then if we want to leave this ce, it¡¯d be extremely difficult.¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°This is hard to do. It¡¯s easy for us to leave this cave but once we¡¯re out, if we¡¯re being chased so many magical beasts, how could we possibly find a way out? Furthermore.....¡±

    ¡°Furthermore what?¡± Li Moying saw her keeping silent as he nudged her to continue.

    ¡°Furthermore this valley is shrouded with fog which doesn¡¯t dissipate all year round. And there are so many high levelled magical beasts which can swallow Profound Energy. This itself isn¡¯t very normal. Have you noticed that some magical beasts¡¯ ability in flying is very strong but when we¡¯re up on the cliff, no matter what Profound Skills we use, we did not attract any magical beast. But the minute we went down to a distance of one to two hundred meters, we¡¯d be tangled.... That could only exin one problem.¡±

    Li Moying seemed to have understood something, ¡°You¡¯re saying that this valley is actually enveloped by arge sized array?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°You can ssify it as an array but this is not an ordinary array. It can directly change the valley¡¯s heaven and earth rule, even causing these magical beasts¡¯ nature to undergo changes. It¡¯s a major work of a sky high structure! Only ancient God ns are able to do so.¡±

    Li Moying dropped his eyelids as he muttered softly, ¡°In this way, Cloudy Qilin n was originally an important ancient n and there are plenty of practitioners who have reached the God realm. It¡¯s not surprising for God grade¡¯s array masters to be able to set up with this kind of array.¡±

    ¡°What you say is correct but in this way, we¡¯re in deep sh*t! If we still can¡¯t find a way to decode the array, then we probably would never be able to go out for eternity.¡± Huang Yueli was feeling rather frustrated as her delicate face appeared to be a sign of mncholy.

    Li Moying pacified her as he caressed her face while speaking in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find a way out.¡±

    Huang Yueli rose her head and met with that pair of bewitching peach blossom eyes. In an instance, she seemed to be sucked into that pair of deep gaze as she nodded her head nkly.

    Actually, she also knew that the difficulties ced in front of them now was simply unimaginable.

    But with this man by her side saying such consoling words, she suddenly felt at ease, as though there was nothing to be terrified of.

    Because they had been working hand in hand for so many years and experienced innumerable dangers, hadn¡¯t they all been through it sessfully?

    Huang Yueli proactively walked over as she leaned by Li Moying¡¯s side and hugged his arm.

    Li Moying caressed her long ck hair and analysed, ¡°No wonder Leng Yi Feng and the others wanted to lure us over, looks like they definitely knew something was up. Sect Master Cui had already mentioned that they had transcribed a portion of the ancient manual hence discovering the location of the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region. That ancient manual must have recorded all the matters rted to the central region. If I had thought of this earlier, I should have searched Leng Yi Feng¡¯s realm ring before I jumped down. Perhaps we might find some information from there.¡±

    ¡°Saying all these now are of no use, we.....¡±

    As Huang Yueli was talking, she suddenly stopped.

    Li Moying lowered his head as he looked at her curiously.

 Chapter 1518 - Cloudy Qilin Clanâ€™s secret (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1518: Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s secret (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    He saw Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze looking straight ahead to the right side, bearing a dazed look.

    Li Moying hurriedly nudged her shoulder, ¡°Li¡¯er, are you alright?¡±

    Huang Yueli then regained her senses and said, ¡°Moying, take a look over there.... is there something over there?¡±

    Li Moying followed the direction of her finger but unfortunately other than an entire piece of uneven wall, he totally couldn¡¯t see anything strange at all.

    ¡°Is there something?¡±

    ¡°There is! Of course there is!¡±

    Huang Yueli jumped out of his arms as she swiftly walked over.

    She stretched out her right hand and her slender fingers swiftly moved along seven to eight positions on the wall as she continuously pressed down hard on it.

    Hearing a ¡°click¡± sound, a burst of dust flew and a portion of the wall moved backwards to reveal a secret door.

    Li Moying acted swiftly as he locked his little fianc¨¦e¡¯s waist and dragged her backwards.

    Unfortunately, Huang Yueli was still choked by the dust which had fallen down onto her when the wall moved and kept coughing non stop.

    Luckily, this secret door wasn¡¯t a mechanism armed with attack nature hence she had not suffered any injuries.

    Li Moying gave her an angry stare, ¡°Why are you not defensive at all? Just simply opening the door directly? What if there¡¯s a mechanism on the door? You¡¯d definitely be hurt and I won¡¯t be able to save you in time!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t think much of it as she replied, ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m the Armament Master here! Whether there¡¯s any mechanisms or not, surely I¡¯d know right? I.....¡±

    She was originally speaking with confidence as everything she said had sense but after being red at by Li Moying¡¯s upset gaze, she started to feel guilty as her voice also toned down.

    This man¡¯s angry look was really a teeny wee bit frightening.... But how could he be so fierce towards her?

    With this thinking in mind, she stared back at him righteously!

    Li Moying had always been absolutely helpless towards his little fianc¨¦e who always acted pampered and arrogant so he could only shake his head as he walked forward, towards the secret door.

    The entrance of the secret door was concealed by an entire patch of bluish purple light as the electricity flickered to the extent of the surrounding Heaven and Earth Profound Qi being affected, making one felt extremely suppressed.

    Actually the entire central region was where the thunder attributed energy was at its strongest. It was denser than the outside world by at least ten times and to ordinary practitioners, it was something which would make them feel extremely unbearable.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Huang Yueli and Li Moying had great innate talents in terms of the thunder attribute, they would probably not be able tost at this ce for two hours and they would have suffered a serious internal injury.

    But now right in front of this ray, the intensity of the thunder attribute increased yet again.

    Even Huang Yueli was starting to feel ufortable as she frowned and started to retreat several steps.

    Li Moying on the other hand, looked the same as he totally didn¡¯t feel anything ufortable about this.

    He stood in front of the ray and asked, ¡°Li¡¯er, are you sure this secret door had no mechanism? This patch of ray doesn¡¯t look very normal.....¡±

    Huang Yueli looked over from afar and replied, ¡°This basically is a kind of mechanism but not that type that you¡¯re thinking of. It merely filters the practitioners who can enter this ce. Apparently, in order to enter this secret room, one must at least be a ninth stage realm thunder attributed practitioner. Other attributes are not able to enter, unless.....¡±

    Before she could finish up, she already saw Li Moying¡¯s foot stepping into it, without getting hurt at all.

    Furthermore he even turned back his head and asked curiously, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you continuing? Unless what?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Unless for an abnormal god grade thunder attributed genius like you!¡±

 Chapter 1519 - Cloudy Qilin Clanâ€™s secret (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1519: Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s secret (4)</h4>

    She continued in exasperation, ¡°Alright, as a man, stop being so naggy to keep on asking and asking and asking. Anyway this mechanism is of no threat to you so you¡¯d better hurry on in to take a look. See if there¡¯s any clues in the secret room that can help us to leave this ce!¡±

    Li Moying looked at her angry face as his lips couldn¡¯t help but curled upwards.

    His Li¡¯er definitely wanted to have a look around the secret room but too bad... although she had ninth grade thunder attributed innate talent, but she wasn¡¯t able to enter so it was no wonder that she was feeling so gloomy.

    But even if she put on an angry look, she was still so adorable.

    Alright I¡¯ll head in first. Be obedient and wait here for me, don¡¯t run about.¡± He instructed.

    Huang Yueli gave a snort, ¡°Isn¡¯t that gibberish? Where else can I run off to?¡±

    Li Moying smiled as he turned around into the secret room.

    Huang Yueli was waiting on the outside for quite some time and felt a little bored hence she got up to add security onto the array, changing the magical beasts cores which were almost depleted of energy.

    This kind of defensive array which blocked out those magical beasts actually used up quite a huge amount of resources.

    For them to keep the array on throughout the day and night needed a fresh batch of seventh grade magical beast cores every four hours. This was simply burning money and there were many ninth stage realm practitioners who did not have such capacity, hence they would naturally feel their hearts ache and their entire being ache as well as a huge headache!

    But Huang Yueli herself was wealthy enough, not to mention that she had a fianc¨¦ who was at her beck and call, responsible for getting the magical beast cores hence there wasn¡¯t much reluctance in her at all.

    After waiting for around two hours, Li Moying walked out from the secret room.

    Huang Yueli immediately went up to him as she interrogated, ¡°You¡¯re finally out! What¡¯s there in the secret room? Have you found any useful clues?¡±

    Li Moying smiled and suddenly raised his hand and hung something around Huang Yueli¡¯s neck.

    ¡°This is for you, do you like it?¡±

    Huang Yueli lowered her head to take a look and her eyes immediately grew wide with joy.

    Li Moying had given her an impressively carved jade made out of a piece of rainbow spirit crystal. Furthermore the lustre was exceptional, more crystal clear than those seven pieces which existed in Soaring Heavens Continents. She could also clearly sensed the unmatchable powerful energy which was contained inside!

    She stretched out her hand to touch this rainbow spirit crystal pendant as she simply loved it so much that she couldn¡¯t bear to part with it, ¡°It¡¯s so pretty! Did you find it in the secret room?¡±

    Li Moying nodded, ¡°There are a lot of thunder attributed Profound Artifacts and cultivation methods and also some medicinal pills. But only this, I guessed that you¡¯d like it very much. In the past didn¡¯t you always hope to have one?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s smile was radiant.

    In her past life, she had always wanted a piece of rainbow spirit crystal and Mu Chengying had risked his life to get one for her but she¡¯s not expecting him to still remember this in this lifetime.....

    ¡°Unfortunately, I wonder if that piece in my past life had exploded along with my self-explosion. Even if it hadn¡¯t, it¡¯s probably impossible to find it back now... but, this piece is much prettier! Thank you darling.¡±

    Saying that she tipped her toes up and swiftly gave Li Moying a peck on his cheek.

    Li Moying went into a nk and had an overwhelmed look on his face, apparently not expecting his pampered and arrogant little fianc¨¦e to automatically throw herself into his arms!

    However, before he could even reminisce properly, Huang Yueli had already retreated backwards and at the same time asking, ¡°Other than Profound Armaments and whatever, there¡¯s nothing else?¡±

    Li Moying then regained his senses but he no longer could catch her as he replied helplessly, ¡°This secret room seemed to be a temporary home for some senior from the Cloudy Qilin n in the ancient times.¡±

 Chapter 1520 - Cloudy Qilin Clanâ€™s secret (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1520: Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s secret (5)</h4>

    ¡°As this is that senior¡¯s temporary abode, so he hadn¡¯t left many things behind. There is a manuscript which recorded some matters rted to this valley.¡±

    As Li Moying spoke, he retrieved a yellowed notebook from his chest pocket as he passed it over to Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli received it and couldn¡¯t wait as she started flipping through it.

    She only took a look and smiled, ¡°This is quite the coincidence. The owner of this manuscript seems to be Sage Wu Ding! We had collected a huge fortune in his cave dwelling a couple of days ago and now we¡¯ve entered his secret room, it seems that we have an affinity with him!¡±

    The first half portion of the manuscript recorded some insight which Sage Wu Ding had obtained while in his path of cultivation and some minor daily matters.

    It was obvious that Sage Wu Ding¡¯s cultivation was extremely high, at least tenth stage realm and above. Other than that, his status in the Cloudy Qilin n was rather high as well, especially in terms of thunder attributed cultivation method, he had an exceptional exclusive understanding on it so this to Li Moying was of great value.

    But Huang Yueli was rather uninterested in this portion.

    She swiftly nced through and finally found the contents in thest few pages which she was interested in.

    Sage Wu Ding had mentioned that in the process of his cultivation, he had met with a bottleneck and for the longest time ever, he wasn¡¯t able to breakthrough. Hence after expending a huge amount of effort, he finally managed to apply for a quota to enter the central region. Therefore he set his mind that if he didn¡¯t break through, he would not leave that ce. That was why he set up an array formation in a slightly hidden location within the central region.

    As Huang Yueli watched, she suddenly screamed.

    ¡°So this valley is actually Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s refinement grounds!¡±

    Li Moying looked at her shocked expression as he couldn¡¯t help butughed, ¡°Is there a need to be so shocked? Doesn¡¯t your Sacred Phoenix Race also have your own refinement grounds? Cloudy Qilin n is also one of the ancient spiritual ns so why can¡¯t they have one as well?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°This... the difference between the two n¡¯s refinement grounds is too huge of a difference....¡±

    In the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s inheritance tower, there was a senior like Huang Zixiao around to guide her step by step with detailed instructions. With that, she knew clearly what the reward was after she had passed by each stage and it was transparently shown.

    But in the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s valley, if this was really its refinement grounds, wasn¡¯t it a little too ridiculous!

    Such arge area with danger lurking around, there wasn¡¯t even a proper ce for the practitioner to rest and recuperate. Furthermore, before they reached this ce, they had already been pursued after by a group of magical beasts with their lives on the verge. If one¡¯s ability was slightly weaker, he would have died before he even entered the valley, not to mention anything about refinement?

    Li Moying looked at her shocked look as heughed, ¡°You haven¡¯t taken a detailed look at the contents right? Senior Wu Ding mentioned that the way Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix Race nurtures their younger generation are totally different. Sacred Phoenix Race are extremely protective towards their younger generation with great potential, and will supply them with arge amount of resources, doing their best to help them raise their ability to ensure that they be the n¡¯s pir of support in future. But Cloudy Qilin n is the exact opposite.¡±

    ¡°Cloudy Qilin n uses the method of rearing parasites. Resources wouldn¡¯t be split equally to all geniuses, instead they¡¯re required to go fight for it on their own. Death awaits those who fail whereas the victor will step on the dead corpses to obtain the resources, rising above others! So, in terms of the number of top experts, Sacred Phoenix Race stands out but the real absolute strongest were mostly from Cloudy Qilin n.¡±

 Chapter 1521 - Cloudy Qilin Clanâ€™s secret (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1521: Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s secret (6)</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes grew wide, ¡°There¡¯s such a thing! A huge n like Cloudy Qilin n actually does this?¡±

    She had once heard that some sects would use the spartan method of filtering their disciples but in Soaring Heavens Continent, most Sect felt that this method was too cruel and the method itself was simr to demonic ways hence properrge Sects would not do that.

    However Cloudy Qilin n had a respectable status in God Realm yet they actually adopted this method which was why it made her extremely surprised.

    Li Moying however didn¡¯t think much of it, ¡°Arge n with an inheritance of several thousand hundred years really isn¡¯t that simple to achieve? For Cloudy Qilin n to have this kind of regtion, there must be a reason for it! Moreover speaking, the art of cultivation originally is a fight against heavens so there really aren¡¯t too many who can reach the peak. Furthermore, even if there is no such regtion, did you really think that the same generation in the n would not attack each other mutually? This is merely bringing the underground fights to the surface.¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately thought of Murong Fei and Li Lingchuan and the others who pushed them down her, as she sighed.

    She couldn¡¯t not admit that what Li Moying said was right.

    ¡°In this case, this ce really is Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s refinement grounds? But how do you go on with the refinement here? To what extent of aplishment do we achieve before we can leave this ce?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head and said, ¡°Senior Wu Ding¡¯s manuscript didn¡¯t talk about this in detail. He only mentioned that while in the valley, the higher the grade of the magical beasts killed, the more advantages one would gain and the more central the location, the higher the grade of the magical beasts. Lastly entering the deepest core of the central region would result in confirmation of the final refinement results.¡±

    He paused and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Wu Ding also mentioned that in the ancient times, it wasn¡¯t an easy matter to enter the valley for refinement. Only the strongest among the same generation would be able to enter so our luck isn¡¯t that bad for us to be able to enter this ce.¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°I¡¯d never expected that Li Lingchuan thought that he could harm us but in the end, he helped us instead!¡±

    Li Moying swept her a nce and kept his smile away as he replied solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too quick to be happy. The rate of those peerless geniuses who entered this valley and failed are around eighty percent and above! Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s experience training uses the failures¡¯ blood to pave the way! Soter when we leave this ce, you have to follow me closely and you¡¯re not allowed to run off on your own!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she immediately protested, ¡°What are you saying? Since when have I ran off on my own? Moreover, I¡¯m not a young child and my cultivation isn¡¯t that weak alright? I can take good care of myself!¡±

    Li Moying responded, ¡°If this was the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s turf or even an ordinary inheritance ground, I would be absolutely assured. But this is the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s refinement grounds so a littless from the Sacred Phoenix Race like you had better not cause any trouble for me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with us Sacred Phoenix Race? Have I ruffled your feathers? Hmph!¡± Huang Yueli raised her chin in a pampered yet arrogant look.

    After a whileter, she seemed to have recalled something and questioned, ¡°From what you said you¡¯ve finally admitted that you¡¯re from the Cloudy Qilin n?¡±

    Li Moying frowned, ¡°Actually I¡¯m still not entirely sure.... But the entrance of the secret room is obviously set up with a restraint. Generally speaking, unless it¡¯s been damaged by brute force or only those practitioners with the same bloodline as senior would be able to enter. Plus the face that little qilin acknowledges me as its Master... so there¡¯s a high possibility that I¡¯m from Cloudy Qilin n...¡±

 Chapter 1522 - Cloudy Qilin Clanâ€™s secret (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1522: Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s secret (7)</h4>

    The longer Huang Yueli looked at him, the more she suddenly felt upset.

    Not knowing why, she seemed to have a repulsive feeling towards Cloudy Qilin n as there was an ill premonition in her heart.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t notice her unusual condition. He stood up and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re clear of the situation, we should start moving.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°In which way are we clear? We still haven¡¯t figured out a way to leave this ce!¡±

    ¡°We indeed don¡¯t know but since we¡¯re already here at the refinement grounds, then we can only take part in the refinement. Cloudy Qilin n has gathered here for so many years and so many disciples in the n had taken part in the refinement so there should be a way to leave. As long as the refinement ispleted, they should be transmitted out somehow.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s guess was logical and reasonable which left her unable to rebuke him.

    Furthermore, Huang Yueli knew clearly in her heart that Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s refinement was exceptionally important towards Li Moying¡¯s lift in his abilities.

    Even if Li Moying wasn¡¯t from the Cloudy Qilin n, he was an exceptionally talented thunder attributed practitioner.

    As long as he was able to pass the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s refinement, the rewards which he could reap in the end was unimaginable! Even if it wasn¡¯t to leave this ce, he should not give up on such a heavenly golden opportunity!

    Danger or whatever was not in Li Moying¡¯s boundary of consideration.

    In his past life, the reason why he was able to be Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s number one top expert, other than the fact that he had absolute outstanding innate talent, more importantly he had always looked forward not fearing any challenges and definitely not letting go of any chance at all!

    Huang Yueli understood him the best so she didn¡¯t bother with any gibberish as she immediately stood up and followed him closely.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±

    She thought for a moment and opened her mouth again, ¡°But, you¡¯d better put these on first.¡±

    She retrieved some pieces of Profound Armament from the Sky Phoenix Ring and passed it over to Li Moying.

    These items were obtained in Sage Wu Ding¡¯s cave the other day and at that time, Huang Yueli kept it all with the intention of doing research on it. But as the situation now was slightly more urgent, Li Moying needed to prove his ability to pass the refinement with his best standard, hence she had no choice but to bring it out.

    Li Moying epted it from her hands and gave her a grin, ¡°Finally willing to give it to me?¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him.

    Li Moying then smiled and speedily put on the Profound Armor, then wearing the Profound Artifact and pulled out the Amethyst Light Sword.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s fingers moved deftly and very quickly, the array to the cave was shut.

    The minute the array¡¯s barrier vanished, the magical beasts whichid in wait outside the cave immediately surged upwards!

    They had already been blocked out of the cave by the array for three days and had starved for a long time! They were obviously blocked by an array and could still sense two exceptionally delicious people with overflowing Profound Energy but they could only watch with their eyes and were not able to devour them!

    This feeling was especially annoying and the magical beasts hungered for the two of them even more.

    Hence when the restraint was set free, those magical beasts seemed as though they had gone mad, fighting to be the first as they pounced over towards them!

    Li Moying¡¯s foot stepped hard and he swiftly moved in front to block Huang Yueli. The Amethyst Light Sword swung out several bright rays in mid-sky as though it was a piece of unregted pattern but in actual fact, he had already struck out more than a hundred strokes within an instant!

    The foremost few magical beasts were heavily injured and shocked beyond senses as they hastily retreated backwards!

    If it was before, Li Moying would usually not bother to chase after the injured magical beasts.

    Because there were simply too many magical beasts around and it was necessary for him to continue fighting so he couldn¡¯t waste his Profound Energy. Anyway after these magical beasts were injured, their Profound Energy would dissipate and they would turn into a meal for theirmon species, being swallowed cleanly.

 Chapter 1523 - Free cultivation giveaway (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1523: Free cultivation giveaway (1)</h4>

    But now, after he read Sage Wu Ding¡¯s manuscript, his heart was suddenly moved upon looking at those escaping magical beasts.

    The manuscript mentioned that the more magical beasts which were killed in the refinement, the more advantages he would derive...

    If he wanted to get a good result in the refinement, just forcing them to retreat wasn¡¯t enough, he must strike them down one by one!

    Li Moying¡¯s thoughts shed past swiftly as his footwork allowed him to catch up to them swiftly!

    These magical beasts escaped really quickly and they headed towards different directions while fleeing. Luckily Li Moying had decisively decided on a direction immediately as he pursued and as several bolts of lightning shed past, a sixth grade magical beast died under his sword!

    With a loud ¡°Boom¡±, the magical beast¡¯s bodyid limp on the ground.

    Li Moying withdrew his sword and was just about to leave when his gaze suddenly grazed past the magical beast¡¯s corpse for a moment as he stood stunned.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Seeing the magical beast¡¯s body suddenly smoking with bursts of bluish purple current, little small light balls started to float out from its body as it slowly rose upwards into the sky.

    Those magical beasts which were not too far away all got excited as they ferociously pounced over upon seeing these little light balls!

    Li Moying was in a daze for a breath¡¯s time when he suddenly understood the entire meaning.

    These light balls were thunder attributed energy which had been umted in that magical beast¡¯s body and following its death, these energies were unable to be contained in its body so it could only dissipate out, returning back to the valley once again....

    Meanwhile these energy itself was extremely pure, even purer than those intentionally gathered Heaven and Earth Profound Energy by those ancient practitioners, even denser by a hundred or thousand times!

    Seeing the surrounding magical beasts about to pounce towards him, Li Moying¡¯s right hand suddenly rose up as he waved gently.

    Those light balls instantly changed its direction and like an invisible hand guiding it, it flew towards his side.

    The other magical beasts seemed as though they had gone crazy as they bared their fangs and pounded ferociously towards Li Moying.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all as he steadily guided those light balls.

    It merely took a couple of breath¡¯s time when the light balls all fell into his palm.

    The minute itid on him, Li Moying felt a stream of warm energy entering his meridians. This energy was not only pure and powerful, it was also extremelypatible with his Profound Energy!

    Originally it was a difficult talk tobine external energy internally and it usually required a long time to medicate and refine but these light balls seemed to merge with his internal Profound Energy immediately and the process was extremely fast. So fast that Li Moying had yet to sense it obviously and the energy from the light balls had already be a part of him!

    Li Moying¡¯s face lit up with a joyous and shocked expression the minute the light balls¡¯ energy entered his body!

    The him who was usually calm andposed suddenly felt perturbed right now.

    These light balls contained that sixth grade magical beast¡¯s Profound Energy which he had just killed. Besides that, it was maintained rather perfectly, almost equivalent to fifty percent of the sixth stage magical beast¡¯s Profound Energy while it was still alive!

    One must know that the magical beast core which they usually killed could only retain less than thirty percent of the magical beast¡¯s Profound Energy when it was still alive. During absorption, they were usually only able to refine half of it.

    Aspared to that, the light balls in this valley which magical beasts gave out after their deaths contained energy which was simply too powerful, and it could even be absorbed instantly.....

    This simply was akin to free cultivation giveaway!

    No wonder Cloudy Qilin n tried ways and means to create such horrifying and sinister refinement grounds.

 Chapter 1524 - Free cultivation giveaway (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1524: Free cultivation giveaway (2)</h4>

    These magical beasts that Cloudy Qilin n reared, although they were extremely dangerous as this kind of model, attracted chain attacks which could instantly take away a weak practitioner¡¯s life.

    But to a strong practitioner, these magical beasts were simply offering their Profound Energy. Though killing them to obtain Profound Energy, it was a kind of cultivation method which was faster than any other kind of training!

    Li Moying¡¯s spirit jolted as the gaze he casted upon those few magical beasts pouncing towards him changed entirely.

    The magical beasts were running swiftly in mid-air when they suddenly felt a chill running down their spines.

    They somehow felt that this human¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t quite right.... Looking at them as though they were a scrumptious meal?? Was there something wrong, obviously he was their scrumptious meal alright?

    Li Moying¡¯s Profound Energy within him was iparably abundant right now and the surging Profound Energy seemed to be seeping out from his meridians! The light balls earlier not only replenished the Profound Energy which he lost in the battle earlier, in fact it even reaped additional rewards for him.

    He grabbed his sword with his backhand and his Profound Energy within him poured out in torrents! His sword qi warp and weft in weaving, overbearing and assertive!

    Those magical beasts which pounced up were grazed by his sword qi and were instantly scorched while giving off miserable shrills! Some of them fled for their lives immediately but some which were injured turned even more savage and ruthless as they howled wildly while pouncing towards Li Moying!

    Li Moying looked at those injured ones which had escaped and he suddenly felt a sense of regret.....

    He had finally injured some... alright, it was actually easy to injure them... but those were his Profound Energy, his cultivation! They just ran and ran and ran off like that....

    Although he thought in that way but he was rather steady in differentiating the consequences.

    The few magical beasts in front were evidently the strongest among those which had pounced over earlier.

    Li Moying¡¯s Amethyst Light Sword kept waving as it absorbed the surrounding Heaven and Earth Profound Qi, all gathering towards him.

    It seemed as though with every strike of his sword, a magical beast would fall beneath his feet!

    Whereas for the light balls from those deceased magical beasts, it was all absorbed into his body!

    His Profound Energy was hence replenished and the aura around him grew stronger and stronger, as the speed of his moves became faster and faster!

    Very soon, another magical beast became a dead soul under his sword and the light balls....

    Li Moying totally didn¡¯t restrain himself any further as he intentionally unleashed the Profound Energy within him recklessly without any scruples. This was because his motive had already changed from evading the magical beasts¡¯ attacks to attracting the magical beasts¡¯ attacks! He wished that more magical beasts would gather around him!

    The flow moved in circles and Li Moying felt his own cultivation rising in an evident speed. With this speed of killing, he didn¡¯t need to wait till the sky turned dark and he would be able to advance!

    But this little region of magical beasts was rather limited and arge portion of magical beasts had already lost interest when Huang Yueli and Li Moying first hid into the array, departing long ago.

    So after an hour plus or moreter, Li Moying¡¯s feetid many high levelled magical beasts corpses and the surrounding magical beasts, other than those few which had escaped earlier, the rest of them had all been killed by him cleanly.

    Huang Yueli had also left the array long ago and her mouth had turned into an ¡°O¡± shape with an extremely dazed expression on her face.

    ¡°You.... you, you....¡±

    Was there something wrong with this? Although her own fianc¨¦ was indeed powerful but... these were all sixth and seventh grade magical beasts!

    To ordinary seventh stage realm practitioners, just meeting with one was already very tough to deal with.

    Li Moying actually killed arge heap of them in such a short amount of time?

    Moreover it felt much simpler than killing chickens.....

 Chapter 1525 - Free cultivation giveaway (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1525: Free cultivation giveaway (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying saw her walking over and waved to her.

    ¡°Li¡¯er,e try and absorb these light balls¡¯ energy too.¡±

    His speed of taking down thosest few magical beasts was extremely fast and there were some light balls which he had yet to absorb as it was still floating in mid-air.

    Huang Yueli walked over and asked, ¡°These light balls are formed out of Profound Energy gathered within those magical beasts?¡±

    Li Moying nodded, ¡°Should be. I finally understand why Sage Wu Ding¡¯s manuscript recorded that the more magical beasts are killed, the greater the rewards reaper! This valley is basically the farm for those magical beasts which Cloudy Qilin n reared and their motive is to provide Profound Energy for the n¡¯s geniuses to absorb.¡±

    Huang Yueli stretched out her hand and absorbed a light ball which was floating.

    When the light ball touched her palm, it quickly melded into her body.

    But a few momentster, she frowned.

    ¡°Thunder attributed Profound energy... doesn¡¯t seem toopatible with me.¡±

    Her innate talent was fire attributed and she could be considered as a heaven grade talent in that aspect but her thunder attributed innate talent was merely at ninth grade.

    Ninth grade innate talent in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent was considered as a peerless genius which was a rare talent but aspared to the geniuses in the ancient God ns geniuses, it was rather unremarkable.

    So when she was absorbing the Profound Energy, there was an evident difference between her and Li Moying. Her absorption speed and effect were much weaker aspared to Li Moying.

    Li Moying smiled and said, Dual attribute Thunder and Fire¡¯s Profound Skills damage power is much higher. Usually you don¡¯t have the time to cultivate thunder attributed cultivation methods so why not take this chance to absorb a little, half the work and twice the effect.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded.

    She originally wasn¡¯t very interested in Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s refinement. After all she was a god grade genius of the Sacred Phoenix n and if she was able to get to the final inheritance in the Cloudy Qilin n, that would be like meeting a living ghost! Just how blind were Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s seniors whereby they weren¡¯t able to judge her n¡¯s bloodline? If she went up to try out the refinement process, the advantages which she got would be limited and perhaps her identity might even be exposed.

    But looking at those light balls filled with energy lying on the ground, she was tempted by it.

    Especially now that she had an exceedingly unsurpassed top exponent Li Moying right beside her, killing magical beasts was such an easy feat so absorbing Profound Energy to her was just as simple as lifting a finger.

    Having thought of this, her face revealed a sweet smile, you¡¯re working so hard to kill the magical beasts and if I were to absorb the energy away, it¡¯s not very nice of me to do that.....¡±

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help butughed as he pinched her face, ¡°Are you really feeling sorry or just pretending to be so? It¡¯s originally my duty to take care of my wife so sharing some Profound Energy with you is just a small matter.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips lifted in satisfaction as she ran off to absorb the rest of the light balls.

    Finding out about the regtions of the valley¡¯s refinement, the two of them need not continue hiding in the cave.

    They roamed around the valley hand in hand and the minute they saw thunder attributed magical beasts, they immediately went up to kill it while absorbing the energy in the light balls.

    In order to allow Huang Yueli to obtain a little more Profound Energy, Li Moying practically beat up the magical beasts till they were on theirst breath and dragging it all the way till Huang Yueli reached and allowed her to give them thest blow. During the actualbat, they discovered that the practitioner whost killed the magical beasts would yield a higher rate of absorbing the light balls.

    However, even so, the speed of Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation advancement couldn¡¯t bepared to Li Moying¡¯s!

    When Li Moying first entered the valley, his cultivation was merely at seventh stage realm fifth level but it had only been seven days since they came and he had already broken through three small realms continuously, arriving at seventh stage realm eighth level!

 Chapter 1526 - Free cultivation giveaway (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1526: Free cultivation giveaway (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying was just twenty one years old this year and he had already reached seventh stage realm eighth level.

    If this matter was spread out, it was absolutely an achievement which had never been fulfilled since the dawn of time.

    Ever since ten thousand years ago when the change in Soaring Heavens Continent urred causing the thinning of Heaven and Earth¡¯s Profound Qi, no one had been able to achieve such cultivation speed! He had already far surpassed all the geniuses in the past ten thousand years!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s advancement speed couldn¡¯t catch up to his but she had reaped great benefits as well.

    When she first entered this ce, she was only at fifth stage realm first level. She had barely broken through to the fifth stage realm in just under one month ago.

    Whereas now, her cultivation had already broken through to fifth stage realm fourth level!

    Of course, although the two of them had been promoted by three small realms, but as Li Moying¡¯s cultivation was much higher, the difficulty of promotion for him was ten times or more than for Huang Yueli!

    But Huang Yueli had not felt disappointed because of this.

    This valley originally was the Cloudy Qilin Sect¡¯s refinement grounds and as a member of the opposing energy of Cloudy Qilin Sect being able to gain all the advantages here was already a stolen fact.

    A young Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯sss actually followed their own n¡¯s genius into the top rated refinement grounds which only Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s peerless geniuses could enter based on their mixed Profound Energy. Furthermore she only needed to stay behind her man, didn¡¯t need to use much energy and Profound Energy would automatically be sent to her. If the seniors of the Cloudy Qilin n found out about this, they would probably explode from fury immediately!

    However she was having such a good life now because someone had let her find such a great fianc¨¦ like Li Moying?

    Furthermore, there weren¡¯t only magical beasts in the valley. There were plenty of secret rooms in this ce, like the ones which Sage Wu Ding left behind. All these were all historical remains left behind by those Cloudy Qilin Sect¡¯s top exponents when they went into closed door cultivation. In those rooms were Profound Armaments, medicinal pills and manuscripts which were left behind by those top exponents. As time went by, those items were no longer owned by anyone.

    The mechanisms and restraint outside the historical remains wasn¡¯t an obstacle to Huang Yueli.

    Hence while they were killing magical beasts to cultivate, they also entered plenty of other secret rooms and caves, retrieving all those treasures.

    These things were all kept away by Huang Yueli.

    Unknowingly, the two of them had stayed for several days in the valley and the designated date to leave the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region had reached but they were still unable to find a way to leave this ce.

    However, the both of them weren¡¯t overly anxious because the cultivation speed in the valley was just too fast!

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were both knowledgeable people and they naturally knew that as long as they had enough ability, there would be a way to leave the mystic region. But chances like this to raise their cultivations quickly were rare. It was evident which was more important.

    But although they weren¡¯t too mindful of this, their disappearance had already caused a hugemotion between the two Sects.

    ...

    Outside the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, Murong De and Cui Yuan Shan both led their Elders and stood in ce ording to the array¡¯s position, preparing to reactivate the mystic region once again in order for those disciples who went in for training to leave.

    Before the activation of the mystic region, everyone present was in anticipation and nervous.

    Entering the ancient mystic region was indeed a heavenly opportunity but chance and crisis often co-existed and every time they entered a mystic region, there would be a number of talented disciples who would meet with their demise within.

    If the demised talents were too many or too powerful, then to the Sect it would not be an opportunity but rather a huge loss incurred!

    Murong De turned his head back to take a look at Cui Yuan Shan only to discover that his expression was steely green, apparently much more anxious than himself.

 Chapter 1527 - Disastrous losses (1)

    <strong>Chapter 1527: Disastrous losses (1)</strong>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    This time entering the mystic region, the risks of Green Cloud Sect was much higher than Celestial Light Sect.

    Because the number of quota which Green Cloud had gained was a total of thirty percent of the total number of people so if anything were to happen, their mutual support possibility was very minute and of course they would be at a disadvantage aspared to the side with more people.

    Moreover this time round, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s leader was Li Moying!

    A number one genius in South Sky Region, not only did he have exceeding innate talent, he also had abundant experience in terms of experience training. So with him leading the team and with a high levelled Armament Master like Huang Yueli to aid him, Celestial Light Sect basically had no worries in terms of safety. If there were any truly great chances, Green Cloud Sect would not be able to win him at all.

    Thinking of this, Murong De¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feelcent.

    Just at this moment, intense shaking could be felt from the ground.

    The auspicious time was up and all the Elders injected their Profound Energy, reactivating the entrance of the Cloudy Qiling Mystic Region.

    Very soon, one after another disciple started to walk out of the entrance.

    Cui Yuan Shan hurried up to wee them and started to do a tally on the number of people while enquiring on their rewards in the mystic region.

    Murong De, on the other hand, was very unhurried because with Li Moying around, he was extremely at ease.

    But not too longter, he realised that things were not right.

    Those Celestial Light Sect disciples who walked out of the mystic region were all looking pale, as though they had suffered a huge setback without any sliver of joy from gaining opportunities within the mystic region.

    The entrance was only activated for two hours and as time went by, two hours was going to be up but none of the top talents which Murong De was most concerned about had appeared at all.

    He originally thought that Li Moying and the rest were all at the back but there was no one else who walked out from the entrance and there was no sight of them as well.

    Murong De¡¯s expression finally changed and he called a direct disciple dressed in blue as he asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Young Sect Master, Young Miss and the rest still not out yet?¡±

    The blue robed disciple trembled and lowered his head, his voice started to shake.

    ¡°Reporting.... to Sect Master, Young Sect Master he.... he didn¡¯t manage toe to the gathering point. He seems... seems to have gone missing in the mystic region.....¡±

    Murong De originally had some wild guesses in his mind but he somehow felt that he must have guessed wrongly. Li Moying had always been rather reliable and never made any mistakes at a crucial point of time so how could he possibly fall in a mere mystic region?

    But from the looks of it now.....

    There was a greater shock waiting for him as that blue robed disciples paused for a moment and clenched his teeth then braced himself to continue, ¡°Not only Young Sect Master, Young Miss, Junior Sister Bai, Senior Brother Li, they have all disappeared..... Senior Brother Luo originally came to the gathering point but he left when the mystic region reactivated just to go search for Young Sect Master....¡±

    When Murong De heard that, his eyes rolled over and instantly fainted.

    An Elder who was standing behind him reacted quickly to catch hold of him and fed him with a medicinal pill thus allowing him to regain consciousness.

    Although he was conscious, but Murong De was still shaking totally in fear and shock, not daring to believe what he heard was true.

    ¡°You... exin to me clearly.... The few of them are all top rated talents so how is it possible that they.... all went missing?¡±

    Hearing those interrogative questions, the blue robed disciple immediately started to sweat.

    He had heard Luo Jiyun and Fang Shaoning¡¯s words earlier and knew that Li Lingchuan had conspired with the others to scheme Li Moying, and were killed instead.

 Chapter 1528 - Disastrous losses (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1528: Disastrous losses (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But he wasn¡¯t sure if Murong De would believe in these kinds of words because it implicated his biological daughter Murong Fei!

    Moreover, Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples were around as well and this matter concerned Green Cloud Sect¡¯s eldest disciple Leng Yi Feng.

    The blue robed disciple was only an ordinary direct disciple and if this matter turns into a hugemotion he was worried that he would be the one who had to take on the anger from them.

    But he hesitated for a moment and decided to tell the truth.

    Just as he was about to open his mouth, a bustle ofmotion was suddenly hearding from the crowd.

    ¡°Look quickly! There¡¯s some movements from the entrance, someone¡¯sing out again!¡±

    ¡°This is just too timely! Merely another ten over breaths and the entrance will be shut so this is thest opportunity to leave!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who has such good luck? Could it be Young Sect Master?¡±

    ¡°It must be him! I don¡¯t believe that with Young Sect Master¡¯s kind of ability, he would really fall to his demise like that!¡±

    Everyone turned their heads towards the entrance of the mystic region and Murong De and Cui Yuan Shan agitatedly walked towards the front of the mystic region.

    At the entrance were two ashen faced figures, almost as though they crawled and rolled out from there.

    Their clothes on them were tattered and stuck with mud and dust and furthermore they had serious injuries inflicted upon them. Some wounds were so deep which the bones could be seen and there were some where their skins were evidently scorched, cutting an extremely dishevelled state.

    But no matter what they were two live beings.

    Everyone leaned close and cried out in joy.

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Sister Murong and Senior Brother Li! They¡¯re actually not dead and have managed toe out sessfully at thest minute!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, at least they¡¯re still alive.....¡±

    Just as Murong Fei and Li Lingchuan got out, the entrance to the mystic region started to close up slowly.

    ¡°Quickly look! The entrance to the mystic region is going to disappear!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it, this time it¡¯s really the end! Young Sect Master he really didn¡¯te out! And that Leng Yi Feng from Green Cloud Sect! They.... are they really...¡±

    Amidst the crowd who were in shock, the ones with the ugliest expressions on them were the two Sect Masters Murong De and Cui Yuan Shan.

    They were the most outstanding eldest disciples under their wings and they had note out from the mystic region whereas now, the mystic region¡¯s entrance was going to close up! This meant that they were not able toe out anymore. So even if they had not died, they were destined to die inside the mystic region!

    They urged the Elders at the same time, ¡°Try to hang on for a moment more, to let the entrance shut a littleter!¡±

    But the Elders¡¯ Profound Energy were extremely limited and no matter how hard they tried to drag on the time, but the entrance still shut eventually.

    This meant that the mystic region experience training this time had reallypletely ended.

    Li Moying and Leng Yi Feng, really didn¡¯t manage toe out of there....

    Murong De¡¯s feet turned into jelly and almost fainted once again!

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s losses are simply too severe!

    A peerless genius like Li Moying in South Sky Region died just like that! He was the greatest hope who could possibly bring Celestial Light Sect to the peak! Murong De ced all his hopes onto him!

    In the end... he actually had such an ending??

    This kind of peerless genius, shouldn¡¯t he have extra luck on him and no matter what difficulties he met, he would be able to turn ill luck into good luck? How could he have died so easily?

 Chapter 1529 - Disastrous losses (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1529: Disastrous losses (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Furthermore, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s losses weren¡¯t just this.

    Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e Bai Ruoli also didn¡¯t manage toe out. Although this youngss wasn¡¯t nurtured by Celestial Light Sect, but she was an idental reward. But such a talented Armament Master with such good cultivation innate talent was so rare that even Li Moying couldn¡¯t hope to bepared with her!

    Murong De was feeling delighted secretly for taking in such a peerless genius because of Li Moying.

    But he had not expected that this treasure had just fallen into their hands for only a few days and even before it warmed up, it also disappeared together with him?

    And Luo Jiyun as well, although he wasn¡¯t a peerless talent aspared to Li Moying and Huang Yueli, but he was still an eighth grade talent and was one of those outstanding disciples whom he could entrust his hopes onto! There were only three or four eighth grade talented disciples in Celestial Light Sect and to have one fallen right here made Murong De feel an extreme heartache!

    But the lucky thing among the misfortune was that Murong Fei and Li Lingchuan were still alive.....

    Murong De looked at the both of them and hurriedly summoned the Sect¡¯s doctors over to render first aid upon seeing their serious injuries.

    ¡°Quick, Divine Doctors, please take a look at Fei¡¯er and Master Li, their injuries are not light so we cannot afford to dy any treatment!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master please be assured. Eldest Young Miss and Master Li¡¯s injuries may be serious but they have not reached a life and death situation and as long as they spend more time resting, they should have hopes to recuperate.....¡±

    Murong De heaved a sigh of relief as he knew that both of them should be alright but recalling about Li Moying and the rest who hadpletely disappeared, he couldn¡¯t help but feel bouts of heartache.

    Murong De turned towards that blue robed disciple as he continued on the topic which was interrupted.

    ¡°Youe back here, earlier this Sect Master has yet to finish my interrogation! What on earth happened to Young Sect Master and the rest? Tell me everything you know!¡±

    Blue robed disciple cried out in pain silently as he was thinking that he had finally managed to evade a crisis earlier but why was it that Murong De had to remember about him now.

    But now that things were in such bad state, Li Lingchuan and Murong Fei were just by the side so how was he supposed to reply?

    ¡°This... about this... ughh, actually, Young Sect Master he.....¡± Blue robed disciple hemmed and hawed.

    Just at this moment, a weak voice was heard butting in from the side.

    ¡°Mas.... Master, Eldest Senior Brother.... When something happened to him, Fei¡¯er and I were right there.....¡±

    Li Lingchuan opened his mouth and Murong De immediately walked up to him agitatedly while questioning in detail, ¡°What? You witnessed it? What on earth happened to your Eldest Senior Brother? Could he really... really had a mishap? Cannot be, with that kind of innate talent and his cool andposed manner, surely it wouldn¡¯t turn out in that manner right?¡±

    He stared at Li Lingchuan and hoped to see him nod his head!

    However Li Lingchuan sighed and said softly, ¡°Master, this time Eldest Senior Brother he.... really.... I had not expected this to happen, but.....¡±

    Murong De saw ck!

    He stumbled and clutched his chest as he took deep breaths and stabilised his emotion.

    ¡°Not right, how could this be possible? You really witnessed it with your own eyes?¡±

    Li Lingchuan nodded, ¡°Master, please restrain your grief and ept fate.....¡±

    Murong De was still unwilling to ept the truth but continued chiselling at it, ¡°You... tell me clearly in detail, what exactly happened to your Eldest Senior Brother? What situation was that even he couldn¡¯t handle it at all? He still has Bai Ruoli next to him!¡±

    When Li Lingchuan heard his questions, he frowned slightly as his gaze floated towards Cui Yuan Shan while bearing an expression which seemed as though he wanted to say something but was hesitant about it.

 Chapter 1530 - Disastrous losses (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1530: Disastrous losses (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong De was feeling extremely flustered as he asked, ¡°What on earth do you mean? Tell me quickly?¡±

    ¡°But... Master, it¡¯s best that we discuss this in private. This asion... is not suitable.....¡±

    While Li Lingchuan was saying that, he intentionally casted a look at Cui Yuan Shan.

    This time round, Murong De finally understood that he had a hidden meaning in his words as he frowned, ¡°What do you mean by that? What can¡¯t you say out openly? Don¡¯t tell me, that Moying¡¯s death.... Has something to do with Green Cloud Sect?¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± Li Lingchuan gave a shocked look as though his thoughts had been poked with a hole.

    Murong De¡¯s expression sunk, ¡°So it¡¯s really like that? I was just saying... Moying¡¯s ability is so excellent, how was it possible that he would meet with his demise here. Looks like it¡¯s really the Green Cloud Sect who had been ying tricks!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan heard that and took quick steps over with a stern look in his eyes, starting fiercely at Li Lingchuan.

    ¡°Little fellow, how dare you sprout nonsense and malign us Green Cloud Sect? Obviously there are more Celestial Light Sect people so how would our Sect have the ability to harm you guys? Make things clearly on what exactly happened! This Sect Master also suspects that Yi Feng¡¯s death.... is rted to Li Moying!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s mood was originally very bad and Green Cloud Sect¡¯s losses were quite big as well.

    Leng Yi Feng wasn¡¯t able to leave the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region alive.

    He wasn¡¯t just Green Cloud Sect¡¯s eldest disciple that simple, his backing was from Sky Emperor City¡¯s Leng family!

    Although Leng Yi Feng had met with a mishap during the experience training but to a super powerhouse like Leng family, they need not talk reason with him and if they insisted on venting their anger on Green Cloud Sect, Cui Yuan Shan just simply could not take on this responsibility!

    Cui Yuan Shan was already feeling heartache and was on the verge of eruption.

    He had not expected that Li Lingchuan would cast a pot of dirty water over. Whatever he tried to say meant to hint that Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people had caused Li Moying¡¯s death! This made him explodepletely!

    Although Li Lingchuan was prepared, but under the suppression of a well-established ninth stage realm top expert, his sweat started to sprout and taking on the opponent¡¯s impact, Li Lingchuan¡¯s internal injury which had just gotten slightly better worsened again as he couldn¡¯t help but spat out mouthfuls of blood.

    Murong De hurriedly stood in between the two of them.

    ¡°Enough Brother Cui, let¡¯s talk things out properly! Bullying a junior like that, what ability is that considered to be?¡±

    Cui Yuan Shanughed coldly, ¡°I want to hear what rubbish he has prepared to cook up!¡±

    Li Lingchuan coughed several times and his voice became even weaker, ¡°Mas... Master, Sect Master Cui, you two... stop arguing, please listen to what I have to say. Ten days ago in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, Third Junior Sister and I partnered together to go on experience learning and when we heard fighting sounds from the mountain nearby, we headed up to check it out. In the end we saw Eldest Senior Brother and Mister Leng arguing and were about to fight it out!¡±

    ¡°What? They really started to fight?¡± Murong De frowned.

    Li Lingchuan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I went up with Third Junior Sister to mediate in their quarrel then we discovered that the both of them were on loggerheads over who a spot of treasure belongs to. Eldest Senior Brother and Mister Leng both stuck to their own version of the story and I was thinking since our two Sects are usually on good terms, naturally it would be best if we can ce harmony as the priority so I suggested splitting the treasure equally. Whoever knew that both of them didn¡¯t agree and upon disagreement, they started to fight!¡±

    ¡°Third Junior Sister and I originally wanted to mediate but whoever knew we were both affected by their Profound Energies and out of carelessness, both of us sustained serious injuries!¡±

    Murong De cried out in surprise, ¡°What? Your injury is also caused by Leng Yi Feng?¡±

 Chapter 1531 - Disastrous losses (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1531: Disastrous losses (5)</h4>

    When Cui Yuan Shan heard that, he gave a sneer, ¡°Brother Murong, are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear this little fellow say that he was injured by the impact? Perhaps it was Li Moying who hurt his own junior brother so how could you me it on Yi Feng? Simply shameless!¡±

    Murong De answered back sarcastically, ¡°How would Moying possibly deal such a hand on his own junior brother? I think this is obviously your Green Cloud Sect¡¯s trap!¡±

    The two Sect Masters originally were on loggerheads and now that the both of them were fuming, they felt terrible on thinking back about the losses that their Sects suffered. Now they just felt that each other was unpleasant to the eye and immediately started quarrelling.

    An invisible cold smile shed past on Li Lingchuan¡¯s lips.

    But he quickly concealed his smile as he opened his mouth weakly, ¡°Master, Sect Master Cui, stop quarrelling.... This is really an idental injury, absolutely not something that Eldest Senior Brother or Mister Li did on purpose.... At that time, the both of them were fighting till they lost their senses so it was impossible to consider other people when they fought, which was why Third Junior Sister and I were hurt by the scattered Profound Energy! To tell the truth, I¡¯d never imagined that Eldest Senior Brother and Mister Leng¡¯s ability had exceeded us among the same generation by so much!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan still didn¡¯t quite believe his words. To be honest, in the depths of his heart, he didn¡¯t quite believed that Leng Yi Feng could engaged in a battle with Li Moying for such a long time but if he were to cast such suspicious words out, it would cause damage to Green Cloud Sect¡¯s reputation hence he refrained himself from speaking out these words.

    Li Lingchuan said this and immediately added on, ¡°At that time, Mister Leng held out a piece of Profound Armament and its might was extremely powerful. Eldest Senior Brother was injured because of it. Moreover when the two of them crossed hands, we¡¯re not the only two who suffered from it. Even Miss Bai was also injured from that!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan suddenly recalled that Leng Yi Feng had a Profound Artifact which the Leng family had given him as ast resort to preserve his life. This fact was known by very few people and since Li Lingchuan could say this out, could it be that... What he said was true?

    He frowned and stared intently at Li Lingchuan, ¡°What was the result? After my disciple and Li Lingchuan fought, what was the result?¡±

    Li Lingchuan continued, ¡°The matter happened like this. Although the two of them started to argue initially, but it wasn¡¯t considered as a life threatening fight. But as the Profound Energy emitted during the battle was too strong and Miss Bai was impacted by it. Not only was she injured, she was also sent flying off, down the cliff! Eldest Senior Brother pampered Miss Bai so much, this is something which everyone could see with their own eyes. His expression immediately changed and after killing Mister Leng, he jumped down the cliff along with Miss Bai! Later Junior Brother Luo heard about that and wanted to climb down the cliff to save them but in the end he was surrounded by magical beasts and also got into an ident.....¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually really him who did it??¡±

    Both Sect Masters cried out at the same time in shock.

    But very quickly, Cui Yuan Shanughed coldly, ¡°Good, very good, extremely good! There is enough evidence that my disciple Yi Feng was indeed killed by Li Moying! This fellow is just too audacious! He dares to even kill the Leng family¡¯s direct descendant! Simply looking for death!¡±

    He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t restrain himself and with a wave of his right hand, a burst of Profound Energy shot out afar and directly turned arge part of the forest on the front right into a patch of ruins!

    Murong De¡¯s expression was as silent as water, ¡°Sect Master Cui, what so you mean by this? It¡¯smon for disciples in the mystic region to engage in battles. Moreover even though your disciple had met with a mishap, Moying had also jumped down the cliff and died because of that! If we are going to talk about losses, your Green Cloud Sect had merely lost a Leng Yi Feng. But we Celestial Light Sect had lost three eighth grade and above talented super geniuses!¡±

 Chapter 1532 - Complete secrecy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1532: Complete secrecy (1)</h4>

    Cui Yuan Shan stared at him coldly as the rage in his heart was boiling!

    ¡°Li Moying looked for death himself! But my disciple.... Was beaten to death by him!¡±

    Murong De¡¯s was also feeling annoyed as he med Li Lingchuan slightly; how could he say such things out openly? Since he was the only witness, he should just push the entire me to Leng Yi Feng instead. Why did he need to be so honest for?

    However, now is not the time to berate him.

    Murong Deughed coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no point in deciding who is in the right or wrong now. Moying is now demised in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region and even if you want to settle the debt with him, you can¡¯t find him now!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan had been keeping it in his heart, as he couldn¡¯t wait to go on a killing spree!

    But as what Murong De said, Li Moying was already dead! Even if he looked for people to seek revenge, he wasn¡¯t able to find the person to exact revenge on!

    Of course, he could also seek Celestial Light Sect for revenge.

    But Celestial Light Sect¡¯s total ability, although couldn¡¯t be matched up to Green Cloud Sect but the disparity between the two weren¡¯t considered very huge. If it really boiled down to a life and death gamble, it wasn¡¯t certain who might be the eventual winner! Even if Green Cloud Sect could win, it would definitely shake the entire Sect¡¯s foundation, ending up in a lose-lose situation and they would not stand to gain anything at all!

    ¡°Although Li Moying is already dead, this Sect Master will not involve the innocent but if the Leng family received the demised news of their talent in the family, whether they are as reasonable as this Sect Master will be a question! You¡¯re on your own!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan stifled for a long time as he bnced out the pros and cons and eventually decided to swallow this anger.

    Anyway when the Leng family found out about this matter, they would definitely seek revenge so Celestial Light Sect wouldn¡¯t have that many good days ahead of them!

    Cui Yuan Shan finished what he had to say and brought his men away as he flicked his sleeves furiously!

    Li Lingchuan saw Green Cloud Sect¡¯s people getting away further as his lips couldn¡¯t help but surfaced a smile.

    That day, he almost died after being severely injured by Li Moying.

    Luckily he had with him, an eighth grade medicinal pill Nine Lives Reversal Pill which he had gotten during an experience learning trip. This pill¡¯s effect was extremely powerful; as long as the injuries weren¡¯t shattered meridians or primordial spirit being split, it would forcibly allow the practitioner to recuperate by arge margin.

    He originally couldn¡¯t bear to take this sort of great stuff, preparing to sell it off at an auction in Sky Emperor City for a huge fortune so that he could exchange for his cultivation resources.

    But since things hade to such a pass with death standing at his doorstep, he could only clench his teeth to swallow it down. Nothing was more important than preserving his life!

    Right after Li Moying jumped down the cliff to follow Huang Yueli, after a long whileter, Li Lingchuan finally regained ten percent of his Profound Energy as he climbed up from the ground.

    By this time, Luo Jiyun had already regained consciousness and had disappeared.

    Li Lingchuan first went over to check on Murong Fei¡¯s injuries. After she was struck flying off by Li Moying¡¯s attack, she fainted and Li Moying was only concerned about saving Huang Yueli so he didn¡¯t bother to check on her. Hence the injuries on her wasn¡¯t too serious but as she had been hurt by thunder attributed Profound Energy, a long scar was left on her face, not knowing if it could be cured in future.

    Following that, he headed over to check on Leng Yi Feng¡¯s condition.

    Inparison, Leng Yi Feng¡¯s injury was the most serious of them all. As Li Moying was extremely angered at that time, hence he had vented all his anger onto him.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Murong Fei¡¯s sudden appearance who pushed Huang Yueli down the cliff, he would probably have been killed by Li Moying then!

    Now he was hanging on hisst breath and it looked like even if he didn¡¯t die, his cultivation would have suffered a huge drop.

    Li Lingchuan bent over and called out, ¡°Master Leng, Master Leng? Can you hear me talking?¡±

    Leng Yi Feng¡¯s brows creased slightly as he slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1533 - Complete secrecy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1533: Complete secrecy (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°You.....¡±

    The moment he opened his eyes, Leng Yi Feng recalled how Li Lingchuan betrayed him and a sliver of hatred shed past his eyes.

    But he quickly recalled his current predicament and concealed his own emotions as he spoke brokenly, ¡°Li.... Moying.... he.... left?¡±

    Li Lingchuan replied in a hushed voice, ¡°Li Moying has already fallen down the cliff, and it¡¯s all thanks to my Third Junior Sister! Our initial motive has finally been fulfilled!¡±

    Leng Yi Feng finally gave a smile.

    Although their boats almost flipped in a narrow alley and all of them almost died in Li Moying¡¯s hands, but they had not expected that in the end, they actually reverted back to the same route and Li Moying actually really fell down!

    Even though he was heavily injured, but as long as he could get Li Moying killed, it was considered a sess.

    ¡°That¡¯s... that¡¯s great.... Master Li, I have a medicinal bottle in my pocket, help me.... take it out....¡±

    Leng Yi Feng actually brought along his medicinal pills but a pity that he was injured so badly that he couldn¡¯t even move a finger. So even if he had medicinal pills, he had no way to eat it so he could only plead with Li Lingchuan for help.

    However, Li Lingchuan didn¡¯t head over to help him.

    Leng Yi Feng waited for a moment and when he didn¡¯t get a response, he frowned and urged, ¡°Li... Master Li.... Why are you....¡±

    Li Lingchuan suddenlyughed and suppressed his voice, as he spoke in an extremely gentle voice, ¡°Master Leng, I forgot to tell you earlier that it wasn¡¯t only Li Moying who fell down the cliff. Earlier, it was Bai Ruoli who fell down first hence Li Moying jumped down after her! So your sweetheart.... Had also be a dead person!¡±

    ¡°Wh... What??¡±

    Leng Yi Feng was stuck deeply as his eyes opened wide in disbelief!

    He came over just for Li Huang Yueli and if she died just like that, then why did he brave through fire and water, even going up against Li Moying causing himself to be seriously injured for?

    Just as he was in a state of extreme astonishment, Li Lingchuan started to speak again.

    ¡°So your n had failedpletely. So even if you lived, you¡¯re not able to get that youngss, it¡¯s really such a pity.... Since that¡¯s the case, just treat that your n has failedpletely! Originally, you almost died under Li Moying¡¯s sword wasn¡¯t it? Then why don¡¯t you just treat yourself as really dead then.....¡±

    Leng Yi Feng¡¯s heart started throbbing violently, as a bitter coldness arose from his spine!

    ¡°You... you....¡±

    He instantly understood what Li lingchuan was trying to do!

    However, it was all toote.

    The dagger in Li Lingchuan¡¯s hands dropped out and in a moment, it alreadynded on his heart.

    Although Leng Yi Feng¡¯s ability was very strong but right now, his protective Profound Qi had been dispersed by Li Moying entirely and his meridians werepletely shattered, totally with no resistance power of any kind.

    He struggled a few times but that didn¡¯t change anything at all. Soon the whites of his eyeballs rolled over and hepletely became a dead corpse.

    Li Lingchuan then kept his dagger and wiped off all the blood traces as a smile of ridicule appeared on his lips.

    When Leng Yi Feng opened his eyes, that vengeful sight was noticed by him earlier. His running away at the veryst minute and betrayal of Leng Yi Feng was evident that the two of them could no longer be friends.

    Moreover, Leng Yi Feng cooperated with him today because of Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Now that the youngss was dead, Leng Yi Feng gained nothing at all and suffered such huge losses. There was a possibility that he would fly into a rage out of humiliation and betray himself to exact revenge!

    Li Lingchuan knew this deep in his heart and when he saw Leng Yi Feng on hisst breath, evil intent immediately arose in his heart.

 Chapter 1534 - Complete secrecy (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1534: Complete secrecy (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Now he only needed to wave his dagger lightly and he would be able to end Leng Yi Feng¡¯s life.

    Moreover, no one would ever find out that he was killed by him, Li Lingchuan.

    Even Murong Fei was currently unconscious.

    When Murong Fei had hurried over, she witnessed Li Moying and Leng Yi Feng¡¯s fight hence she definitely would not doubt the truth over Leng Yi Feng¡¯s death.

    Killing Leng Yi Feng now was an easy feat with no repercussions hence he didn¡¯t need to worry about his own self betraying himself.

    Furthermore, the scapegoat to take on this murder could be pushed perfectly onto Li Moying!

    Adding on, a disciple like Leng Yi Feng who came from arge family would probably have a lot of valuable treasures in his realm ring. As soon as he died, he would be able toy his hands onto these! This was a huge fortune which Li Lingchuan could never hope to get in his entire life!

    The thoughts in Li Lingchuan¡¯s mind shed past quickly and just within a few seconds, he already decided to kill him!

    What¡¯s more, he quickly carried out the ideas which he had in mind.

    After Leng Yi Feng died, Li Lingchuan searched his body and his realm ring for all his treasures, before he woke Murong Fei up.

    Murong Fei caused Li Moying to jump down the cliff and had been death with a huge blow as the setback led to a total copse, totally unable to think properly as per normal. After being terrorised by Li Lingchuan for some time, she got worried that Murong De would pin Li Moying¡¯s death onto her, hence she immediately agreed to perjury for Li Lingchuan.

    The two of them spent ten days in seclusion to recuperate and finally managed to recover around twenty to thirty percent of their Profound Energy and directly raced towards the gathering point.

    They had actually arrived very early but they were afraid of Luo Jiyun noticing them hence they kept hiding in the darkness.

    The minute the entrance of the mystic region was about to close, they finally appeared from a dark corner and left the mystic region.

    Originally, Li Lingchuan had prepared plenty of excuses, prepared to debate with Luo Jiyun.

    In the end, Luo Jiyun decided to stay in the mystic region to search for Li Moying and was simply a help from Heaven for them! This made Li Lingchuan extremely ecstatic!

    Although the other Celestial Light Sect disciples had heard Luo Jiyun spoke out the truth, that was only on Luo Jiyun¡¯s part. No one else were the main parties involved so they couldn¡¯t guarantee that what Luo Jiyun said was the truth and Li Lingchuan¡¯s was false.

    Moreover speaking, even if Luo Jiyun¡¯s version was the truth, so what about it?

    Li Moying was already dead and Li Lingchuan¡¯s ability in the entire Celestial Light Sect was second to none, far surpassing the other same generation disciples, so the position of future Young Sect Master would naturally belong to him.

    If the other disciples wanted to continue mingling around, who would dare to offend Li Lingchuan who wielded power, over a dead man?

    Murong De had totally not expected Li Lingchuan to be the mastermind who came out with so many schemes. After he questioned Murong Fei, he believed what Li Lingchuan said.

    ¡°You! How could you tell the entire matter out in such a matter! Haven¡¯t you taken a good look at Sect Master Cui¡¯s expression? I¡¯m afraid that from now onwards, the Green Cloud Sect and us will totally be enemies!¡±

    Li Lingchuan said, ¡°But the truth is that... moreover speaking, Sect Master Cui apparently wanted to find out what was going on so it wasn¡¯t that easy to botch the facts. Anyway Eldest Senior Brother is already..... Green Cloud Sect would be unable to find someone to seek revenge on, right?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Green Cloud Sect would note bother us but Leng family.... Might not necessarily be so!¡±

    Leng family¡¯s power was on a different level from Celestial Light Sect. They could extinguish Celestial Light Sect with a mere gesture of waving their hand so naturally they wouldn¡¯t have those kinds of worries which Green Cloud Sect had.

    Murong De¡¯s face was filled with sorrow as he felt extremely mncholic.

    Li Moying.... really died like that? He even left such a huge trouble for Celestial Light Sect

 Chapter 1535 - Heading In Deeper (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1535: Heading In Deeper (1)</h4>

    But now that things have already happened, there¡¯s no point in getting frustrated over it.

    The only thing worth getting happy over was that Li Lingchuan and Murong Fei had managed to return alive. Both of them were eighth grade talents and if it wasn¡¯t for Li Moying, their fame would definitely have spread throughout the entire South Sky Region.

    Thinking of this, Murong De¡¯s heart got slightly at ease as his gaze towards Li Lingchuan became extremely amiable.

    Right, Celestial Light Sect wasn¡¯t totally finished.....

    ¡°Lingchuan ah, your Master is feeling frustrated so I¡¯ll be heading back to the Sect first. I¡¯ll leave the aftermath here for you to handle.¡± Murong De gave a long sigh and after he gave out his instructions, he led the few Elders and left the scene.

    When Li Lingchuan heard that, he shook violently as an indescribable joy arose in his heart! He was so happy that he had even forgotten about the injuries on him.

    He had waited just too long for these words from Murong De.

    Letting him represent the Sect Master to administer matters, wasn¡¯t it the foreboding signs of promoting him to be the new Young Sect Master?

    Li Moying.... indeed died a good death!

    After he died, everything now belonged to him, Li Lingchuan!

    ...

    Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying had unknowingly stayed for ten over days in the central region.

    Their cultivations had risen significantly in such a short span of time and Huang Yueli was already at fifth stage realm fifth level whereas Li Moying.... had reached seventh stage realm ninth level! He was just one step away from the eighth stage realm.

    But Li Moying¡¯s Profound Energy kept on increasing right until he reached seventh stage realm peak and then suddenly stopped right there.

    In order to aid Li Moying breakthrough, the two of them increased their speed of massacring the magical beasts and they practically spent all their time searching for magical beasts daily. As long as they met with one, they would kill it and absolutely not let it slip away.

    But not knowing why, no matter how many magical beasts they killed, Li Moying¡¯s cultivation just wouldn¡¯t increase.

    Eighth stage realm¡¯s doorstep was right in front of him but no matter how he tried, he wasn¡¯t able to step over it.

    ¡°Heavens, why is it like this? You really don¡¯t get any feeling that you¡¯re about to advance?¡± Huang Yueli was despondent as she blinked herrge eyes while staring at Li Moying.

    Li Moying shook his head at her while feeling funny, ¡°Nope, really no signs of advancement at all.... but why is it that you¡¯re even more impatient than me?¡±

    Huang Yueli heard that and rolled her eyes at him, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you! Forget it if you don¡¯t feel grateful at all!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t... I appreciate it, why won¡¯t it?¡± Li Moying hurriedly pulled her from behind, pulling her into his embrace as he said in a deep voice, ¡°But there¡¯s no other way out even if I¡¯m feeling anxious. There is definitely something which we hadn¡¯t thought of. Perhaps the promotion of the cultivation of this refinement is limited.¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°How could this be possible! ording to Sage Wu Ding¡¯s manuscript, when he shut himself into close door cultivation, his cultivation was already at ninth stage realm peak! Even so, he was still able to find a chance for breakthrough in the refinement grounds. Whereas for you, you¡¯re not even at eighth stage realm yet, so how could you possibly meet with a restriction?¡±

    Li Moying replied, ¡°What you said seems reasonable...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by seems? It¡¯s very reasonable alright!¡± Huang Yueli bit her lips as she frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly her eyes lit up, ¡°Right, now I remember. Recently we had been searching on the outer boundary for magical beasts and had not stepped into the core region... you definitely need to prate deep inwards before you¡¯d get the chance to breakthrough!¡±

    She turned back and grabbed Li Moying¡¯spel as she cried out excitedly, ¡°What are you still waiting for? Let¡¯s change our direction!¡±

 Chapter 1536 - Heading In Deeper (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1536: Heading In Deeper (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli had always been action packed and the minute she finished her words, she prepared to set off immediately.

    Whoever knew that the man behind her didn¡¯t move an inch as his muscr and powerful arm was locked tightly on her waist, not allowing her to leave.

    Huang Yueli turned back her head in astonishment and saw Li Moying gazing deeply at her.

    ¡°You.... what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Li Moying opened his mouth calmly, ¡°The magical beasts are already seventh tier and if we head deeper in any further, the magical beasts¡¯ tier would definitely be much higher. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    Huang Yueli quipped curiously, ¡°That¡¯s of course! Exactly because those magical beasts tiers are much higher which is why they will be able to give you more Profound Energy! Although it¡¯s dangerous but in order to boost your ability, it¡¯s worth it to take this risk. You aren¡¯t someone who is afraid of the slightest thing usually, why.....¡±

    Her words came out halfway and she suddenly understood what was going on.

    ¡°You... actually you knew long ago that you need to head in deeper into the refinement grounds before you can advance right? Is it because my ability is too weak hence I¡¯m dragging you down so you¡¯re not willing to enter?¡±

    When Li Moying heard these words, his sharp brows creased together as the arm which locked onto her grew tighter as he lowered his head unpleasantly while blowing air into her ear.

    ¡°Since when have you dragged me down? If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯d had been heavily injured on several asions when I identally trodden into the mechanisms which the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s seniors set up!¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°But what? Hmm?¡±

    Li Moying suddenly leaned in close to her face as his scorching warm breath sted against her delicate face.

    Huang Yueli suddenly saw the magnified face in front of her and her face let her down and flushed a shade of red.

    Herrge eyes blinked, ¡°You...¡±

    Li Moying gave a lightugh, ¡°Be obedient, Li¡¯er, you have to trust me.¡±

    Saying that he closed his eyes slightly as he leaned in closer to Huang Yueli.

    Just as their lips were about to stick to each other, Huang Yueli suddenly regained his senses as she shoved his face to one side.

    ¡°You, you, you.... stop thinking of using the handsome male scheme! I¡¯m telling you, I... I won¡¯t fall for it!¡± Huang Yueli raised her chin as she cried out unconvincingly.

    Heaven knew that she almost got hooked earlier, forgetting the important matter!

    This man was simply too scheming!

    She bit her lip and emphasized, ¡°You¡¯re acting like that because I¡¯ve said out your inner thoughts so you¡¯re trying to divert the topic eh? No way, you can¡¯t go on like this! The magical beasts on the outer region area already almost all killed by us so you can¡¯t continue wasting time like this!¡±

    Li Moying was seen through by her as he could only helplessly shook his head, ¡°Then what do you want to do? I know your potential far surpasses an ordinary fifth stage realm practitioner and you are even able to fight with a seventh tiered magical beast! But there¡¯s a what-if for everything. What if something happened to you, have you considered how worried I am?¡±

    His vision filled with condemnation fell onto Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli started feeling a sense of guilt from his gaze.

    But after a momentter, she suddenly recalled something as she said, ¡°Even if you¡¯re worried about me, we still need to enter the refinement grounds inner region! If we continue staying in the outer region, your ability will not be able to ascend then how will we leave this ghastly ce? So evidently, in order to pass through the refinement sessfully, you must go into the inner region of the refinement grounds eventually! There¡¯s no meaning in dragging on time like now!¡±

    Li Moying uncontrobly frowned.

    Of course he knew that what Huang Yueli said was right.

    But the problem now was, Huang Yueli¡¯s weaker cultivation wasn¡¯t the only problem, she was also a practitioner from the Sacred Phoenix Race!

 Chapter 1537 - Heading In Deeper (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1537: Heading In Deeper (3)</h4>

    As a member of the family feud n of Cloudy Qilin n, Huang Yueli¡¯s suppression of her ability in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region would probably only allow her to disy around seventy percent of her total battle power.

    In such a dangerous ce like the valley, her cultivation was also one of the weaker one, even if she tried her utmost best, she might not be able to guarantee her own safety, moreover when her battle power had been suppressed?

    Furthermore, he was worried that if this refinement grounds repelled people from the Sacred Phoenix Race, would Huang Yueli be hurt because of this?

    In this way, how could Li Moying possibly rest his mind and go ahead with his experience learning?

    As a man who loved his wife more than his own life, Li Moying felt that his own ability¡¯s advancement aspared to his fianc¨¦e¡¯s safety, it really wasn¡¯t important at all.

    Huang Yueli looked at his expression and knew what he was thinking of.

    Her mind turned quickly and a light bulb lit up as she suddenly cried out, ¡°I¡¯ve got it! How about this, leave your little Qilin to me! It is a genuine thunder attributed spiritual beast so although it¡¯s still young, but the spiritual beast aweing from it is still there. It should have some deterrent force against those thunder attributed high tiered magical beasts.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°You¡¯re right, howe I didn¡¯t think of it?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because... you haven¡¯t contracted a magical beast for a very long time.....¡±

    Li moying smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll let it out right now. But it¡¯s age is still very tender and still in an infancy stage so its ability is limited so don¡¯t you bully it!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips pursed in unhappiness as she gave him a stare upon hearing his words.

    ¡°What do you mean by that? Since when had I ever bullied it? I¡¯ve always been the gentle, lovable and amiable Mistress, alright?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head wordlessly as he recalled thest time of little Qilin¡¯s terrible state when it was molested by her throughout its entire body, as he couldn¡¯t help but shed a sympathy tear for this little thing.

    But, no matter how pitiful this little thing was, the Mistress of the house had her ownmands so as the number one future wife-chitis, he could only betray it to please his fianc¨¦e.

    Very soon, little Qilin was summoned out.

    It¡¯s character was lively and sticky so when it saw Li Moying , it immediately pounced over and leaned towards his neck as it kept rubbing against him!

    It really really liked this handsome and suave Master! It felt that he was more handsome than the previous old man Master by one to ten thousand times!

    Li Moying was rubbing the little thing¡¯s spine, apparently adoring it very much, totally not sensing that he had been taken advantage of by an immature spiritual beast.

    The man and beast were acting intimately when little Qilin suddenly felt a chill running down its spine. Following that, it sensed someone lifting it up and brought to an embrace.

    ¡°Aiyo, exactly this little thing! It seemed to have grown slightlyrger a little than thest time we saw it. Its Profound Energy fluctuations also seemed to have grown stronger.... Come, let Sister check if you¡¯re grown fatter?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s sneaky hand stretched out towards little Qilin¡¯s tummy as she pressed on it to rub it!

    Little Qilin was almost about to cry out! Mamamiya, really so hateful, so horrifying, it was actually ravaged by a little Lolita from the Sacred Phoenix Race!

    What was most scary of it all was that its Master had no intention of saving it.

    ¡°Not bad, this little thing indeed has a powerful kind of presence. Even though it hasn¡¯t grown up fully, but ancient spiritual beasts indeed live up to their name!¡± Li Moying continued speaking, ¡°Later when we enter the inner region of the refinement grounds, you definitely have to bring this little thing along. Ordinary magical beasts would not dare to approach you!¡±

 Chapter 1538 - Heading In Deeper (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1538: Heading In Deeper (4)</h4>

    Huang Yueli nodded her head obediently, expression that she would listen to him.

    Li Moying then let her go as he held her little hand and headed towards the inner region of the refinement grounds.

    ...

    A monthter.

    The duo had already headed several miles towards the core region of the refinement grounds.

    As what they had initially expected, every time they advanced towards the core region, the power of the magical beasts which they met would increase in strength!

    This power was strong and not only was it expressed in the grade and Profound Energy, it was also reflected on the magical beasts¡¯ attack power, defence and speed.

    Luckily, Huang Yueli had little Qilin in her arms and it had an intimidating effect on most magical beasts. Arge portion of the magical beast, when they caught a whiff of little Qilin¡¯s presence, they would automatically stop far away or even turn around and ran off. A few of them even prowled down far away, showing their respect to little Qilin.

    But Li Moying entering the refinement grounds inner region was to increase his ability so this scene wasn¡¯t something which he wanted to see.

    Hence he could only pull a distance away from Huang Yueli as he charged into the depths of the valley.

    Huang Yueli carried little Qilin as she set off on a steady pace following behind him while asionally striking out those star struck magical beasts, absorbing the Profound Energy from their body or stopping to collect those ores or medicinal herbs along the roadside casually.

    Seeing its own Master walking further and further away, as though he was about to disappear into the wilderness, little Qilin was extremely anxious!

    ¡°Aw aw aw aw¡ª!!¡±

    Help! Master you can¡¯t abandon me like this!! Couldn¡¯t you see this fiendish female demon about to deal a heavy move on your baby here??

    Little Qilin tried its best to wave its little ws, trying to struggle free from Huang Yueli¡¯s arms, as it didn¡¯t mind exhausting all of its Profound Energy, as the pressurizing aura it gave out became stronger and stronger.

    Under this pressure, not one magical beast could be seen around several miles near Huang Yueli!

    However, Huang Yueli herself didn¡¯ty down limp on the ground like what little Qilin hoped. In fact the hand which carried little Qilin didn¡¯t even show any signs of shaking.

    She caressed little Qilin¡¯s scales as her eyes turned into crescent moon shape as she smiled sweetly, ¡°Wa, Fa Cai, your ability is bing strong and stronger! My Wang Cai is much bigger than you but in terms of the same attribute magical beast aura, it totally cannot bepared to you! You indeed have great innate talent! Quickly let Sister give you a kiss!¡±

    Little Qilin, ¡°Aw...?¡± Who was Wang Cai?

    Just as it was in a daze, Huang Yueli had already lifted it up, towards her face.

    Little Qilin finally reacted as it tried its best to struggle but it was still forcefully kissed by the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s female demon.

    ¡°Aw aw aw.....¡± Little Qilin was inconsble with grief and indignation!

    Why didn¡¯t it¡¯s Master care about it? Why did he leave it in the hands of the female demon?

    What was most infuriating was that this female demon¡¯s soul trace was so powerful that she actually wasn¡¯t affected by it¡¯s pressurizing aura? She was obviously only in the fifth stage realm?

    Little Qilin was still young hence it wasn¡¯t able to deduce that Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent.... was also god grade! She was also one of the top super geniuses in Sacred Phoenix Race!

    Spiritual beasts¡¯ infants mostly had powerful innate talents but the abilities were very ordinary. They mainly relied on their innate bloodline to intimidate other magical beasts and people.

    But when they met with god grade geniuses in terms of bloodline, they could only tuck their tails between their legs and wait to be contracted.

    Hence when Little Phoenix Wang Cai saw Li Moying, it acted like it was a mouse meeting a cat. Hence little Qilin¡¯s bitter experience wasn¡¯t just a chance event.....

 Chapter 1539 - Heading In Deeper (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1539: Heading In Deeper (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli had been teasing little Qilin as she slowly walked towards the deep end of the valley.

    The further she walked, the more careful she became.

    Because little Qilin was still in its infancy stage so although it had a natural born awe, but it didn¡¯t have the corresponding ability.

    Magical beasts grades which were slightly lower were easily scared off by it but magical beasts in eighth or ninth grades weren¡¯t that easy to deal with.

    Especially for ninth grade magical beasts, some of them had an instinct in their bones to want to challenge the spiritual beasts. On seeing little Qilin, they might not even ride or hide. On the contrary, they might just rush up for a challenge!

    On their way, there were many high grade magical beasts carcasses. Initially it was all seventh grade but as they continued to walk, eighth grade magical beasts carcass started to appear and further up, there were even a few ninth grade magical beasts with zero stars.

    Some bluish purple light balls were still floating on top of these carcasses, apparently left behind by Li Moying for her.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips rose as she stretched out her hand and waved, while immodestly taking it all in.

    After all, she was a ninth grade talent in thunder attribute hence when thunder attributed Profound Energy entered her body, it made the Profound Energy within her median expanded by arge chunk in an instance, as her body was filled with abundant Profound Energy, almost seeping out!

    As there was too much Profound Energy and it was too pure, when it entered her dantian, it seemed like a hot knife through butter as it easily charged through the advancement channel.

    Huang Yueli immediately sat down and worked up her cultivation method.

    Not long after, she broke through the fifth stage realm sixth level checkpoint.

    She opened her eyes and looked upwards, as she thought little Qilin would have taken the opportunity while she wasn¡¯t noticing and had escaped as it worked its short legs, trying its very best to seek its Master to save it. In the end, the truth was that little thing sprawled on the ground totally not moving as its body was shrouded with a bluish purple dim light.

    Apparently the energy in the light balls could be absorbed by little Qilin as well.

    But this little thing was a tat too greedy as it forgot to take into consideration that it was still very young and unable to absorb so much energy at one go, which would cause indigestion!

    Hence it was giving off this intoxicated look.

    Huang Yueli grabbed the soft scale on the back of its neck as she lifted it up.

    ¡°This is the result of eating on the sly, understand? Quickly say a hundred times that this Sister is the most beautiful and most adorable then I¡¯ll help you absorb off the excess Profound Energy.¡±

    Little Qilin lifted up its eyelids as it looked at her in indignation, ¡°Aw.....¡±

    Profiteering while it was down, how utterly shameless!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose and was just about to continue teasing this little thing.

    Suddenly an earth shattering explosion was heard not too far away and the ground kept on shaking. Huang Yueli missed a step and almost fell t on her face as she swayed around.

    She finally managed to steady herself as she raised her head up and saw bolts after bolts of lightning in the sky, striking downwards continuously!

    The surrounding thunder attributed Profound Energy seemed to be led by an invisible big hand, as it flowed towards the valley¡¯s deepest end!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression changed, ¡°No good, could Li Moying have met with trouble?¡±

    She picked up little Qilin with one hand and ran towards the inner region of the refinement grounds!

    She ran on for quite a while before she found herself in the center position of the valley.

    Li Moying had already killed off arge portion of the magical beasts in the refinement grounds in the inner region within a short span of one month and directly threaded into the deepest core region of the entire territory.

    On her way running over, there were very few magical beasts carcasses. There were a total of slightly over ten carcases and every single one gave off a shockingly powerful aura!

 Chapter 1540 - Heading In Deeper (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1540: Heading In Deeper (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The nearer the core, the stronger the magical beasts¡¯ ability!

    Without any exception, all of these were the existing leaders among the ninth grade magical beasts!

    Furthermore, from the injuries on these magical beasts, it looked different from those low grade magical beasts, all of them which died under one blow or within a few blows.

    But the injuries on these carcases were extremely heterogeneous as the shes were all disorderly.

    It was easy to tell that they had gone through a tough battle before theyid down in extreme irreconciliation under Li Moying¡¯s sword.

    Huang Yueli knew that the further she delved in, the more dangerous it would get so every single step she took was with utmost prudence as she surveyed the surrounding situation.

    After walking in for a distance, she finally met Li Moying.

    That man was dressed in a ck coloured long robe and he was shrouded by electricity currents. Behind him was a pair of huge thunder wings as it stretched outwards, causing his body to float in mid-air and his speed increased by a huge margin!

    Right now, he was facing three ninth grade magical beasts!

    Ninth grade magical beasts¡¯ battle power far surpasses ninth stage realm practitioners and even for Murong De that kind of long established top expert, wanting to kill a ninth grade magical beast was an extremely tough mission to undertake.

    Whereas right now, Li Moying was facing a total of three such magical beasts!

    When Huang Yueli saw this, her expression turned grave.

    She could sense the Profound Energy fluctuations from Li Moying and it was still in seventh stage realm peak condition but the Profound Energy in him was filled to an incredulous stage, ready to charge to an even higher realm anytime!

    But Li Moying seemed to be seeking a perfect breakthrough hence he had been suppressing his Profound Energy.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s scope was high and that was naturally understandable. Li Moying wanted to use the difficult battles to purify his own Profound Energy to be even purer so that when he advanced, it would make his foundation even more secure, hence making up for the impact of his speedy advancement during this period.

    But in this way, his situation was even more precarious.

    Seventh stage realm peak, against three ninth grade magical beasts.

    Even for Huang Yueli who deeply understood his ability and potential broke out in cold sweat for him.

    The battle was extremely intense and Li Moying was facing magical beasts¡¯ group attack which had far surpassed his own. It could be described as him being surrounded by perils and he sustained several serious injuries. Not only was his body filled with ghastly injuries, there was once when he was even struck flying off while throwing up blood!

    Seeing that handsome looking face turning paler by the minute, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart wrenched into a bundle.

    If possible, she would love to rush up immediately, rendering aid to Li Moying. Even if her ability couldn¡¯t match up to his, or she might even face the danger of being killed by those magical beasts, she would not hesitate to do so!

    But right now, she could not go over.

    Because Li Moying¡¯s motive was refinement and for him to breakthrough, the chance would only appear in a life and death situation hence he took the risks out of desperation, risking all he had to challenge magical beasts whose abilities were far stronger than his own!

    She could not spoil this man¡¯s n.

    Furthermore, she and Li Moying had gone through many experience learning before and those years of experience told her that this man had never left her disappointed. Every single time, he was able to win himself while obtaining achievements and breakthroughs which ordinary people could hardly imagine!

    As what she hoped, even after Li Moying had been forced to retreat several times by the magical beasts, but there wasn¡¯t a single time when he had turned weak or given up hope. However it spiked his determination as there was an inexhaustible supply of the Profound Energy in him as it flooded out!

 Chapter 1541 - Cloudy Qilin Clanâ€™s bloodline (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1541: Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s bloodline (1)</h4>

    Moreover, the electric currents surrounding him had slowly turned from bluish purple into a pure purple colour. It was extremely eye catching and extremely dazzling.

    The speed of his moves were extremely fast as the hand which gripped his sword became even stable.

    Eventually, after sustaining the bitter battle for several hours, Li Moying sessfully killed those three magical beasts to obtain the final victory.

    He gave a long huff as he felt the Profound Energy within his body was almost depleted and his body was about to copse.

    Just as he felt totally drained of energy, he suddenly heard a shrilling from his back not too far away.

    ¡°Moying, Moying, are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±

    The familiar sweet voice was filled with worry.

    Li Moying turned back in a hurry and saw a petite youngdy speeding towards him as she pounced into his arms!

    He originally didn¡¯t have much energy left and after being pounced on by her, he fell back totally the two of them fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Hay¡ª!¡±

    Huang Yueli fell onto his chest and her face was totally embarrassed as she pushed his chest and tried to get up.

    Whoever knew, this push coincidentally hurt his wound making him suck in deeply as his face contorted in pain.

    Huang Yueli immediately got tensed, ¡°There are so many wounds on you and it¡¯s all so deep! Earlier you threw up blood as well, are you internally injured as well? Quickly take the medicinal pills, I¡¯ll bandage up your wounds!¡±

    She hastily retrieved the ceramic bottles as she poured out the medicinal pills, stuffing it into his mouth in handfuls.

    After that she took out the ointment for external injuries and treated his wounds.

    Li Moying obediently let her do as she wished as his lips revealed a smile. To be tended to so anxiously by his beloved woman, anyone would feel extremely happy!

    Suddenly he sensed a slight pain on his thigh as he hurriedly lowered his head to take a look.

    Little Qilin squatted along his thigh as its little w kept rubbing against his feet, using its gem shapedrge eyes brimming with tears as it looked at him in grievance.

    On seeing Li Moying noticing it, little Qilin immediately used its w to point towards Huang Yueli, as though it wasining about him it had been tortured by her.

    Li Moying gave a lightugh as he shook his head and stretched out his hand cing it on top of little Qilin¡¯s head.

    Just at that moment, a bright ray of light shed past both of them and that ray of light was simply too bright, so striking that the two of them weren¡¯t able to open their eyes.

    ¡°This... what¡¯s going on?¡± Huang Yueli covered her eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Stay close to me a little, be careful!¡±

    Li Moying stretched out his arm to grip her wrist and at the same time, putting on a secured front immediately, prepared to continue battling anytime.

    But after the bright light disappeared, the two of them discovered that a stone tablet appeared right in front of them.

    This stone tablet was extremely grand and ancient. It was a huge block of rectangle like a tall mountain standing right in front of the two of them, steady and firm.

    The entire stone tablet was refined out of an extremely special material. The ck stone radiated a bluish purple colour, making it seem even more mysterious and dangerous.

    This material was something which even Huang Yueli had not seen before. But she judged that this was a kind of higher tier thunder attributed material where it¡¯s tier was even higher than ninth grade.

    The two of them exchanged an astonished nce.

    Li Moying frowned slightly as he sized up this piece of stone tablet, ¡°What is this thing? Why did it suddenly appear out of nowhere?¡±

 Chapter 1542 - Cloudy Qilin Clanâ€™s bloodline (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1542: Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s bloodline (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli was also observing the stone tablet, ¡°The material used to create this stone tablet is simply a perfect thunder attributed material! Have you noticed that every inch of the stone tablet was overflowing with a powerful thunder attributed energy but it had totally been enveloped up without any bit of it being leaked out. I wonder where the Cloudy Qilin n found this material from, and if I can just break off a small piece from it.....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows twitched.

    His Li¡¯er was simply an Armament Weapon nut. Every time she saw some material, she would hope to dig it out to hide it.

    Huang Yueli went round the stone tablet once and suddenly cried out excitedly.

    ¡°Moying, quickly take a look! The other side of the stone tablet has a Qilin totem inscribed on! This should be an important mechanism of the Cloudy Qilin n right?¡±

    Li Moying hurriedly chased up to her as he turned to the other side.

    An extremelyrge Qilin totem was inscribed on that entire piece of stone tablet. This Qilin was not onlyrge, but also looked extremely real and lively, perfectly reliving the Qilin vitual image which he and Huang Yueli had seen in Sage Wu Ding¡¯s cave.

    Furthermore, from the thunder attributed energy in the stone tablet, this Qilin¡¯s surroundings gave off a powerful energy, as though it was going to jump out from the stone tablet the very next moment,ing to life.

    Even little Qilin pounced over excitedly, as though it had seen its rtive.

    Huang Yueli continued talking, ¡°I¡¯ve once seen this same kind of huge spiritual beast totem in the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s inheritance tower but the totem for Sacred Phoenix Race is a Phoenix! Looks like these God Realmrge families have the habit of rearing the spiritual beasts and using them as their n¡¯s symbolic representation!¡±

    Li Moying turned around and asked, ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen a simr totem previously, then do you know what this is used for?¡±

    Huang Yueli started to contemte as she said a whileter, ¡°Thest time I entered was the inheritance tower. Could it be that this stone tablet is also used for inheritance? Speaking of this, have you noticed it yet? We¡¯ve already delved deep into the hintend of the valley so this should be the most central position of the valley! This stone tablet appearing right here definitely had its uses!¡±

    Li Moying muttered softly, ¡°In this case, when I walked over earlier, at the position of the stone tablet, there were three magical beasts prowling here. I originally wanted to lure them away individually to kill them but in the end, all three magical beasts noticed me quickly and all of them came right up together! Looks like this isn¡¯t by chance. Only after defeating these three ninth grade magical beasts would this stone tablet descend at this ce!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she pped her palms hard.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This stone tablet must be the reward for the refinement!¡±

    ¡°Reward?¡± Li Moying frowned, ¡°What kind of reward is this? Surely it can¡¯t be like what you said, to knock down this stone tablet and bring it back right!¡±

    Huang Yueli shot him a nce and lifted up her chin with a pampered arrogant look.

    ¡°Look at you, you don¡¯t even know all these! Do you even need to ask this kind of question?¡±

    Li Moying looked at him in amusement but without a smile as he replied to her, full of indulgence, ¡°I indeed don¡¯t understand so will Grandmaster Huang please teach me.¡±

    Huang Yueli then replied, ¡°Actually it¡¯s very simple. Thest time I saw the totem on the door of the inheritance tower and that time I had no way to open up that door. Butter after I injected my own blood into it, filling up all the chinks of the totem entirely, then the door immediately opened up!¡±

    Li Moying went into a nk, ¡°You mean.....¡±

    ¡°My meaning is, the totem should be rted to bloodline so you can try smearing your blood on it to try and see what effect it would produce.¡±

 Chapter 1543 - Cloudy Qilin Clanâ€™s bloodline (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1543: Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s bloodline (3)</h4>

    Hearing this, Li Moying¡¯s lips twitched as he revealed an incredulous expression.

    ¡°I saw... Li¡¯er, are you serious? Fill all the chinks of the totem with blood?? Are you certain? Thest time you saw the Phoenix totem on the door, was it really that huge??¡±

    The huge sized stone tablet was at least twenty meters in height and the Qilin¡¯s totem was extremely huge. If he wanted to use his blood to fill in all the chinks in the sculpture of the Qilin totem, it was an impossible mission. Even if he let off all his blood in his body, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to even fill up one quarter of it¡ª!

    Huang Yueli looked at the stone tablet¡¯s Qilin and then looked at him as her lips curled up slightly, revealing her two tiger fangs.

    ¡°That I don¡¯t know! Perhaps the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s blood is especially a lot, and is able to fill the entire Qilin totem full!¡±

    Li Moying pinched her cheek as he scoffed at her, ¡°No matter what I¡¯m your fianc¨¦, how can you bully me like this?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°Since when did I bully you? What I said is the truth! Ancient God Realm ns¡¯ innate talent are all based on invigorating the blood vessels so naturally they valued the n¡¯s bloodline a lot.. you can try.¡±

    Li Moying knew that although his Li¡¯er was a little arrogantly pampered, but with regards to important matters, she absolutely would not harm him.

    Since she made it out so clearly, then she should be somewhat certain of it.

    So Li Moying nodded and unhesitatingly walked over to the stone tablet.

    His right hand turned and the Amethyst Light Sword appeared in his palm. The sharp de pierced into his left hand¡¯s wrist and blood immediately gushed out.

    Li Moying brought his blood filled hand and pressed it on the Qilin totem.

    The blood on his palm slowly seeped into the chinks of the sculpture.

    It took only an instance when the stone tablet¡¯s colour changed. Originally it was ck with a hint of purple shade and now, the ck colour had started to wane away as the purple shade of the entire stone tablet became even obvious. Electric currents flickered asionally, as though it was going to split open the entire piece of stone tablet, causing an explosion at any point of time!

    Li Moying¡¯s blood seeped into the stone tablet and turned into a bluish purple electric current as it swiftly shed past the Qilin sculpture¡¯s chinks and very soon, it had already shed past every single chink and returned to its original spot.

    When Li Moying saw the stone tablet¡¯s change, his heart lifted up as he wanted to withdraw his hand.

    But then he realised that his hand seemed to be stuck to the stone tablet, totally unable to withdraw it at all.

    Whereas his blood and Profound Energy in his body kept on pouring out in torrents with no way to stop it. It was as though the stone tablet had a kind of mysterious energy which automatically drew away his Profound Energy and blood.

    After a long time, he sensed that the stone tablet¡¯s absorbing ability started to decrease in speed.

    He tried to withdraw his hand once again and this time, he seeded.

    ¡°This.... is a little too magnificent!¡± Huang Yueli walked next to him as they lifted up their heads to look at the stone tablet.

    The stone tablet¡¯s colour had once again darkened, resuming back to the mysterious lustre of ck with a hint of purple but the lively looking Qilin sculpture had totally been filled with thunder attributed Profound Energy as it turned into an eye piercing bluish purple colour. The thunder attributed energy kept on flowing around, giving off an endless vitality to this totem.

    Li Moying turned back to take a look at his fianc¨¦e and was just about to speak when suddenly, he felt that he saw ck!

    Immediately following that, his body disappeared from the original location.

    ¡°... Moying, why are you ignoring me?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked herrge eyes and upon turning back, there was no more sight of Li Moying¡¯s whereabouts?

 Chapter 1544 - Cloudy Qilin Clanâ€™s bloodline (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1544: Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s bloodline (4)</h4>

    Above the millions and millions of stars, there was a vast sized continent, which was evenrger by hundred times and above of Soaring Heavens Continent. The density of the Heaven and Earth¡¯s Profound Qi was much higher by at least ten times.

    This was God Realm, where the lower world¡¯s top exponents desired most to arrive at.

    In a cave in God Realm where magic qi enveloped it, two old men were ying chess when one of them suddenly gave off an astonished expression, as the chess piece in his hand dropped on the chess board.

    ¡°Old Man Wu Ding, what¡¯s the matter with you? Don¡¯t tell me that you know that you¡¯re going to lose to me so you are intentionally trying to find an excuse to slip away?¡±

    The white haired Sage Wu Ding was so infuriated that he blew his beard and widened his eyes in anger when he heard that.

    ¡°Old Man Dong, what nonsense are you sprouting! Am I the kind of person who cannot afford to lose? Since when had I intentionally slipped away on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Really? Then why are you acting so flustered?¡± The elderly man surnamed Dong had a suspicious look all over his face.

    Sage Wu Ding gave him a stare and said, ¡°Old Man Dong, do you still remember? Several hundred thousands of years ago when I was still in Soaring Heavens Continent, I had once been the overall in-charge of the n¡¯s refinement grounds.¡±

    Old Man Dong replied, ¡°How could I possibly not know? Do you really think my memory is failing because of my age? We were already working together then! That year, Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Violet Sun Valley was our Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s biggest refinement grounds. So many peerless geniuses fought head over heels just to gain a quota to enter into the Violet Sun Valley!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! When we were young, hadn¡¯t we also undergone refinement in the Violet Sun Valley?¡± Sage Qu Ding spoke while reminiscing about the past.

    Old Man Dong looked at his expression and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why have you suddenly recalled the Violet Sun Valley? Ever since the change in Soaring Heavens Continent took effect and the Profound Energy dissipated, all the direct descendant nsmen of Cloudy Qilin n had all moved away from Soaring Heavens Continent and Violet Sun Valley had be an abandoned ground. These are matters which had happened several hundred thousands of years ago and you still remember about it!¡±

    Sage Wu Ding shook his head and said, ¡°Actually the Violet Sun Valley isn¡¯tpletely abandoned but as the density of the Profound Qi in Soaring Heavens Continent isn¡¯t enough, so there is no way to operate as per normal. After every few thousand years, it would have stored enough energy and would show up.....¡±

    ¡°Even if Violet Sun Valley could show up, so what about it? There are no longer any nsmen from Cloudy Qilin n there so it¡¯s impossible to have a peerless genius appearing like several hundred thousands of years ago! As for ordinary practitioners, even if they might have the fate and opportunity, entering it would only mean that they didn¡¯t have a chance to return! It was impossible to get any chance in the Violet Sun Valley, not to mention that they would just end their lives there instead!¡±

    The old man named Dong spoke with a certain tone.

    This was because he had lived for a long time because at an age of several hundred thousands years old, what strange things had he not experienced? He naturally would know what kind of situation it was like at that kind of abandoned refinement grounds.

    Whoever knew, when Sage Wu Ding heard that, he fiddled with his beard and shook his head while smiling, ¡°Old Man Dong, you¡¯ve guessed it wrongly this time round. I was feeling astonished earlier just because I had suddenly sensed that someone had intruded into Violet Sun Valley.....¡±

    ¡°So what if they had intruded into it, what¡¯s the big deal about it?¡± Old Man Dong picked up his teacup in a disapproving look.

    Sage Wu Ding continued, ¡°Why can¡¯t you hear me finish my sentence? Intruding into Violet Sun Valley isn¡¯t rare, but what if that person sessfully activated the Qilin tablet?¡±

    Old Man Dong had already sipped a mouthful of tea and upon hearing that, he directly spat out the mouthful of tea out of his mouth!

    His eyes opened up wide with a look of disbelief on his face.

    ¡°What did you say?? Someone activated the Qilin tablet in Violet Sun Valley??¡±

 Chapter 1545 - Cloudy Qilin Clanâ€™s bloodline (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1545: Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s bloodline (5)</h4>

    Sage Qu Ding nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.....¡±

    Old Man Dong went into a nk for a moment before gradually regaining hisposure as he leaned back against the chair once again.

    ¡°I think it must be your misperception! Soaring Heavens Continent and God Realm¡¯s distance is several thousand miles and furthermore, Violet Sun Valley has been abandoned for such a long time. The sense that you, the Valley Master of Violet Sun Valley might not be urate... .otherwise, there simply isn¡¯t any way to exin, how such a thing could be possible?¡±

    After Sage Wu Ding had been assigned as Violet Sun Valley¡¯s Valley Master several hundred thousand years ago, he had established a spiritual connection with the valley¡¯s formation and no matter what happened in the valley could not be hidden from him.

    When Cloudy Qilin n departed from Soaring Heavens Continent, even though that kind of spiritual connection had not been erased, but following the passing of time, the link would be weaker and weaker.

    Several hundred thousand years wasn¡¯t considered a short time so now that Sage Wu Ding could no longer sense most of the situation in Violet Sun Valley.

    When ordinary Sects activated the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, he just had a hazy sensation.

    But this time, Sage Wu Ding appeared to be extremely serious and grave.

    ¡°This... shouldn¡¯t be my misperception! You know that the activation of the Qilin tablet, even if it was several hundred thousand years ago, it was a huge matter which could shock the entire n! Because this means that a god grade genius is born! A genius who would excel in the entire God Realm had appeared! This feeling is extremely intense and very distinct. The feeling of it against ordinary people intruding into the valley is totally different.¡±

    Old Man Dong¡¯s mouth was agape as his tongue was tied, ¡°So.... So you feel that this is real?? There¡¯s really a genius who had activated the Qilin tablet?¡±

    Sage Qu Ding nodded his head vigorously.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually some days ago, when this person entered the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s historical remains, I¡¯d already sensed it. He had also activated a cave which I stayed in and even took away the baby Qilin which I had sealed up in the cave. But that time I thought it was a misperception so I didn¡¯t bother about it. Later on I sensed that he had entered into Violet Sun Valley. His ability should be very strong because the Profound Energy fluctuations in the valley were seriously influenced by him! If my feeling wasn¡¯t wrong, around eighty percent of the magical beasts in the valley had all been killed by him! It had merely been just over a month¡¯s time.....¡±

    ¡°Now he had once again sessfully entered the core region, passing the test and even letting Qilin tablet appear on this earth once again....¡±

    Hearing Sage Wu Ding¡¯s words, Old Man Dong didn¡¯t know what he should say!

    Cloudy Qilin nsmen had all moved to the God Realm and reconstructed a new refinement ground.

    The new refinement ground was simr to Violet Sun Valley, with only a minute difference.

    For so many years, there were plenty of Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s geniuses and they had even be the leading top ten families in God Realm, as there was nock of strong practitioners in the n!

    However, among so many geniuses, for several hundred thousand years, there were only a handful of people who could activate the Qilin tablet.

    In the past ten thousand years, there was none at all!

    Old Man Dong¡¯s voice was shaking as he cried out emotionally, ¡°If what you said is true... then... then that would be too shocking, too incredible! The n had not appeared such a powerful god grade genius in thest hundred thousand years! Yet one actually appeared in Soaring Heavens Continent?? The disciples in God Realm ns are all nurtured underrge amounts of resources and in that ghostly ce like Soaring Heavens Continent where even Heaven and Earth¡¯s Profound Energy was so scarce, not to mention that the other resources were such a pitiful amount.....¡±

 Chapter 1546 - Cloudy Qilin Clanâ€™s bloodline (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1546: Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s bloodline (6)</h4>

    ¡°If under this kind of situation, there was someone who could pass the various tests in Violet Sun Valley and sessfully entering the core region to sessfully activate the Qilin tablet... then his innate talent is simply unimaginable! Perhaps he had even surpassed god grade genius¡¯s standard!¡±

    ¡°If.... if all these are true, then wouldn¡¯t our Cloudy Qilin n.... Have run into great luck??¡±

    In God Realm, the fights between various powerhouses were intense.

    Even though Cloudy Qilin n was now the first seat among the top ten families but this was only temporary. Many ns were eyeing them and the minute Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s entire ability dropped, they would be reced by someone else easily.

    Whereas the most important factor when deciding on a n¡¯s ability was the n¡¯s practitioner¡¯s ability!

    Indeed, Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s overall ability was very strong and there were plenty of heaven grade geniuses around. After so many years of umtion, the ns¡¯ elders and guardians in authority, had much stronger abilities than the other ns¡¯ practitioners in the same positions!

    But this was not enough. The other ns were not vegetarians and the number of heaven grade geniuses they had in their ns weren¡¯t little as well.

    The real deciding factor in the n¡¯s future, was actually a god grade genius in the n!

    Only one would be born every few ten thousand years, and that was enough to fire up the entire n!

    In the past ten thousand years, there was no heaven grade genius in the Cloudy Qilin n.

    If Sage Wu Ding¡¯s senses weren¡¯t wrong, in the n¡¯s branch in the lower realm, a god grade genius was actually born, then it was a serious matter which was worth rejoicing over! It was enough to stir up the entire n!

    Just thinking of this alone, Old Man Dong¡¯s body was so excited that it started to shake.

    ¡°With this god grade genius, as long as we can bring him to God Realm and nurture him properly, once he grows up, the position of our Cloudy Qilin n in the future ten thousand years in God Realm would be guaranteed! That¡¯s simply great! This matter ought to be reported to the n leader as soon as possible!¡±

    He got more agitated as he spoke however, Sage Wu Ding didn¡¯t smile because of that.

    On the contrary, he suddenly recalled something as the expression on his face turned extremely terrible, even starting to sprout sweat.

    ¡°Old Man Dong, don¡¯t be in such a hurry... if there really is such a god grade genius... then he would probably in in huge trouble this time round!¡±

    Old Man Dong went into a nk as he turned back while asking curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Sage Wu Ding¡¯splexion turned paler by the minute, ¡°You don¡¯t know about this. All the mechanisms and array¡¯s operation in Violet Sun Valley required strong Heaven and Earth Profound Qi to support it. But now Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Profound Qi isn¡¯t enough to support the entire Violet Sun Valley¡¯s operation as per normal so a portion of the mechanism would be ineffective.....¡±

    Old Man Dong seemed to have recalled something as he revealed a terrified look on his face.

    ¡°Su...Surely not right? You mean.....¡±

    ¡°My meaning is the Qilin tablet requires a huge amount of energy to exhaust and moreover, it usually could not be activated for hundred thousand of years so under insufficient Heaven and Earth Profound Qi, the first to be ineffective is the Qilin tablet.....¡±

    ¡°You are saying that the Qilin tablet would be ineffective because of theck of energy? But hadn¡¯t that genius sessfully activated the Qilin tablet earlier?¡± Old Man Dong evidently don¡¯t believe in his words.

    Sage Wu Ding continued, ¡°Qilin tablet would not lose its ability to be activated because of this. But it would lose a portion of its effect...¡±

    ¡°A portion of its effect?¡± Old Man Dong suddenly had an extremely bad premonition.

 Chapter 1547 - Only two paths (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1547: Only two paths (1)</h4>

    ¡°Right, a portion of its use.....¡±

    Sage Wu Ding took a deep breath as he exined, ¡°You haven¡¯t activated the Qilin tablet before so you¡¯re probably not aware of the situation in the Qilin tablet. Actually, that is another refinement ground but limited only to god grade geniuses to enter! God grade geniuses might face the most terrifying life and and death crisis in there and ording to their final performance, they would obtain different kinds of rewards.¡±

    ¡°To the past god grade geniuses, if they failed the refinement, they would obtain the corresponding rewards and be expelled from the Qilin tablet which meant the end of the refinement. But now that a portion of the mechanism became ineffective, then.....¡±

    Sage Qu Ding¡¯s voice was cold as he continued, ¡°If he failed the refinement, whether he would be expelled from the Qilin tablet or not, there would be only two paths in front of him¡ª either hepletes the refinement totally and obtain the reward forpleting the refinement perfectly, otherwise...¡±

    His voice paused and Old Man Dong¡¯s heart jumped to the back of his throat, ¡°..... Otherwise what?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, only death awaits!¡±

    Hearing that, Old Man Dong nearly jumped out of his chair, ¡°What? How could there be such a thing? In the past, how many of those god grade geniuses had sessfully passed through the Qilin tablet refinement perfectly?¡±

    Sage Wu Ding took a look at him and his voice turned chillier, ¡°In all the historical books which recorded the history of Cloudy Qilin n, among those god grade geniuses who activated the Qilin tablet, the highestpletion rate in the refinement was only eighty percent. The number of them who had passed through the stage perfectly was ¨C Zero!¡±

    ...

    In Violet Sun Valley.

    After Li Moying injected his blood onto the Qilin tablet¡¯s totem, the Qilin tablet was activated.

    He was caught unaware and his eyes saw ck as he instantly lost consciousness.

    When he finally reopened his eyes again, he found himself in a dark room where he couldn¡¯t even see his fingers in front of him, not to mention that there was no sight of his Li¡¯er.

    Li Moying cried out loudly, ¡°Li¡¯er! Li¡¯er? Where are you? If you hear me, make a sound and let me know your position! I wonder where we are right now? Why is this ce so pitch dark!¡±

    However, no one replied to him.

    Li Moying frowned as he raised his voice once again, ¡°Li¡¯er?! Li¡¯er!!¡±

    But what responded back to him wasplete silence.

    Li Moying was extremely worried. He wasn¡¯t especially worried if he himself had met with danger but when the matter concerned Huang Yueli, he totally couldn¡¯t calm himself down.

    After all, this valley¡¯s inner portion was the core region and it originally was filled with dangers. There were so many ninth tier magical beasts lying in wait and he was worried that Huang Yueli would run into danger and was unable to deal with it.

    His right hand drew out a ball of me as he wanted to use the light to check out the surrounding situation.

    Whoever knew the minute the me lit up, a sharp cold wind came pouncing towards his direction!

    Li Moying sensed an intense crisis and his heart jerked violently!

    This feeling was exceptionally terrifying and this was the first time Li Moying had felt such a life threatening threat so distinctly!

    His experience in facing battles was rich and he reacted swiftly as he immediately evaded towards the opposite direction!

    However, the attacker behind him was even faster in reaction. On seeing him switched directions, he immediately followed him like his shadow!

    Bolts of lightning kept striking out towards him from the back and Li Moying tried his hardest but was still unable to evade it totally. He was then struck on his right shoulder.

    ¡°Ssssss¡ª¡± He immediately drew in a mouthful of cold air!

 Chapter 1548 - Only two paths (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1548: Only two paths (2)</h4>

    This bolt of lightning prated through his shoulder however no blood poured out.

    A sharp pain seemed to radiate out from his bones as it speedily extended to the surroundings from the position of the wound and very quickly, his entire arm started to turn painful.

    Li Moying frowned as he realised the severity of the matter.

    It wasn¡¯t a good thing when it didn¡¯t bleed. That meant that he was not only hurt in the flesh, even his meridians and bones were impacted heavily so what he was losing wasn¡¯t just blood but.... life source!

    Li Moying was feeling mortified, just who was chasing him from behind? How could he be so strong to such an extent?

    He rarely met with this kind of situation, totally unable to strike back upon being beaten.

    Luckily, Li Moying wasn¡¯t thrown into a disorder as he maintained his shocking calm even in such a situation.

    He swiftly congealed the Profound Energy in his body and after a few sudden evasions, he suddenly turned around and casted an attack with the surging thunder attributed energy from his body!

    ¡°RAWR¡ª!!!¡±

    An earth-shattering howl rang.

    Li Moying stared intently to the front to find a huge Qilin slowly appearing from the darkness.

    It¡¯s entire body was shrouded with dazzling crystal like scales and its bluish purple light flowed around its body. The powerful and magnificent aura started emitting out from its body.

    The image of this spiritual beast was exactly the same as what he saw on the huge stone tablet.

    To the point that when they faced each other, he could distinctly feel that this Qilin had an irresistible pressure on it. This pressure was much stronger by ten times or more than the pressure which radiated from the totem earlier!

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was cold as he gripped the Amethyst Light Sword in his arms, paying full attention to prepare for battle!

    Evidently, this Qilin was not totally the same as the one which he had met in Sage Wu Ding¡¯s cave.

    The one in the cave was obviously just a virtual image and although it had been imitated by the use of secret arts and could revive the traces of the original spiritual beast¡¯s battle method and energy, but it was after all not a real spiritual beast.

    So its battle power was merely ninth tier end stage magical beast standard, which was something which Li Moying was still able to deal with.

    But the one in front of him was much stronger!

    On seeing it at the first instance, Li Moying¡¯s heart shook vigorously as he felt that he was almost not able to take on the overbearing and prestigious pressure!

    This heaven defying aura was something which a true matured ancient spiritual beast was capable of.

    But.....

    Li Moying frowned.

    Was this possible? The one who attacked him... was a matured Qilin?

    Matured Qilins were the n¡¯s most important fortune, so how could it possibly have been abandoned here?

    Just at this moment, Li Moying suddenly sensed a ¡°buzz¡± in his mind and felt slightly dizzy. At the same time, a sinisterly cold voice rang in his mind.

    ¡°Human...¡±

    Li Moying abruptly lifted up his head.

    In the darkness, the Qilin spiritual beast ray seemed especially radiant.

    ¡°Young fellow from the Cloudy Qilin n, you¡¯re not bad. It had been several hundred thousand years since anything had activated the Qilin tablet.¡±

    Li Moying was first bewildered but he quickly reacted as he hurriedly asked, ¡°You mean to say.... I¡¯m now inside that piece of huge tablet now? That stone tablet is called the Qilin tablet?? What is the situation now? This Qilin tablet or something, what is it for?¡±

 Chapter 1549 - Only two paths (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1549: Only two paths (3)</h4>

    ¡°Qilin tablet.... It¡¯s Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s ultimate refinement assessment! Only god grade geniuses are able to summon the Qilin tablet out.¡±

    A scratchy sound came from the Qilin¡¯s body.

    ¡°God grade genius?¡± Li Moying¡¯s brows rose in astonishment.

    If it was any other person in Soaring Heavens Continent, they probably wouldn¡¯t had any concept on this at all.

    But Li Moying had heard about the different grades of geniuses in God Realm from Huang Yueli and knew that the so called god grade geniuses of the ns in God Realm were very different from their understanding in Soaring Heavens Continent. To be acimed as god grade in Cloudy Qilin n, that would be a peerless genius who called the shots in God Realm!

    Even if it were those top rated powerhouses like Cloudy Qilin n or Sacred Phoenix Race, there weren¡¯t too many of such people.

    Hearing the Qilin saying that he was god grade, Li Moying¡¯s heart was secretly delighted because this was the greatest affirmation towards his ability!

    Even if he knew that he had outstanding talent, but hearing this conclusion still made him feel extremely happy.

    Qilin said, ¡°God grade geniuses.... Will only appear once every few ten thousand years and the Qilin tablet would only be activated once every ten thousand years. In the recent ten thousands of years, this is the first time it has been activated. Young fellow from Cloudy Qilin Sect, you¡¯re not simply eh.... One fine day when you return to the n in God Realm, you¡¯d definitely cause a sensation.¡±

    Li Moying went into a nk and replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t considered things which are that far yet. After all, I¡¯m only in the seventh stage realm now. Reaching God Realm.... will at least take ten years or more.¡±

    Qilin¡¯s voice was mixed with someughter, ¡°Based on your innate talent, you might not need to wait ten years that long.¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t bother exining further.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t alone and if he had to ascend alone, then whatever would happen to his Li¡¯er?

    Although Huang Yueli had outstanding talent, but she had started cultivating ratherte in this lifetime, wasting quite a number of years.

    He asked again, ¡°Then, how can Iplete the refinement?¡±

    Qilin replied, ¡°Very simple, you only need to kill me and you¡¯d be considered to have passed through the Qilin tablet¡¯s refinement!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes widened as he asked in disbelief, ¡°What? Kill you??¡±

    He simply could not believe his own ears!

    Qilin immediately exined, ¡°I¡¯m a sealed spiritual body in the Qilin tablet and I will not die or be eliminated but I am still able to utilise ny percent of my ability when I was still alive! Even if you managed to kill me sessfully, the Qilin tablet will restore my spiritual body after thousands of yearster.¡±

    Li Moying then understood that the Qilin in front of him was actually long dead.

    No wonder it had been left behind by the Cloudy Qilin n in the Qilin tower, to be used for refinement purposes.

    But Li Moying was still shocked because the condition forpleting this refinement was simply too ridiculous!

    A matured spiritual beast: It had genuine god grade ability! Even if it was a sealed spiritual body, its cultivation was slightly discounted so it definitely was still nearer to tenth stage realm!

    Even in his past life¡¯s peak, to deal with this kind of magical beast required him to undergo a tough battle.

    Whereas for him now... his potential in this lifetime aspared to the past was a huge gap.

    Moreover, killing and defeating.... Was totally two different matters.

    Defeating the opponent sometimes required a certain percentage of ability, luck and meticulous observation which would be possible.

    But towards this grade of battle, to kill the opponent, it definitely wasn¡¯t based on skill or luck which could be materialised. It was necessary to rely on absolute power.

    Generally speaking, only with absolute overwhelming power would one be guaranteed a chance to kill the opponent.

 Chapter 1550 - Only two paths (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1550: Only two paths (4)</h4>

    Now Li Moying¡¯s cultivation was at the weaker end and he had to kill a spiritual beast?

    This was really an impossible mission!

    Qilin immediately said, ¡°Once the refinement has started, I will not stop it in the middle. But If you feel that you are not able to continue, you can request for the refinement to end! But in this way, it is impossible for you to enter the Qilin tablet again, do you understand?¡±

    Li Moying had already calmed himself down and his gaze was even more profound than usual.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Qilin swept him a nce and said, ¡°As you¡¯re the only practitioner who had sessfully activated the Qilin tablet in the past several hundred thousands of years, I shall break the exception to give you a reminder. During the refinement, the injuries that I caused upon you are real, and that is to say that.... there is a possibility that you may die! I hope you must remember this point and if you can¡¯t continue, ask to leave by yourself. In the past there were quite a number of god grade geniuses who obviously couldn¡¯t pass the refinement but still hung on tightly. In the end they met with their demise right here.... This was a huge loss to the entire n.¡±

    This time round Li Moying remained silent for a very long time.

    He had not expected that this Qilin seemed to know how to read one¡¯s mind as it saw through what he was thinking about at one nce.

    Peerless geniuses usually never met much opponents who were able to defeat them so even if they met someone who was much stronger than him, he would not easily admit defeat! He... naturally wasn¡¯t an exception!

    Since he had entered the refinement, then he would definitely try his best till thest drop of blood in him, not wanting to give up any chance of passing the stage, disregarding his own life and death.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Qilin which reminded him, he would definitely have done so.

    But now hearing what Qilin said, his first reaction was to think of Huang Yueli immediately.

    His Li¡¯er was still waiting for him outside the Qilin tablet!

    If he wasn¡¯t able to leave this ce, based on Huang Yueli¡¯s ability even if she was that intelligent, there was still some difficulty for her to leave this valley safely. Furthermore the two of them had finally understood each other¡¯s feelings and if he were to just die like that..... Li¡¯er would definitely die of sadness?

    He was already a family man so he could no longer be like how he was in the past.

    Thinking of this, he nodded, ¡°I know. Thank you Senior for the pointer! But this junior still has something to ask.....¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Li Moying said, ¡°This junior would like to ask an impromptus question. How many of those god grade geniuses in this Qilin tablet had managed to pass through the refinement sessfully?¡±

    Qilin replied coldly, ¡°None at all!¡±

    ¡°None.... At all?¡± Li Moying went into a nk, ¡°But weren¡¯t those practitioners who entered the ultimate refinement all god grade geniuses?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what do you think that the ultimate refinement was? Did you think that spiritual beast¡¯s ability is just what you see on the surface? God grade innate talent is only a temporary expedient to enter this ce. So the ultimate refinement isn¡¯t some embarrassing matter. Alright, are you done with the nonsense? Then... the refinement shall officially begin!¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, his entire body shook as his right hand gripped the Amethyst Light Sword tightly and the purple electric currents on the sword de had already flown up to the skies!

    At the same time, the Qilin spiritual beast¡¯s figure also turned into a bolt of purple light, pouncing towards him speedily!

    ...

    God Realm.

    Cloudy Qilin n.

    Old Man Dong stared at Sage Wu Ding in shock, ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me that in the past, no one had been able to pass through the Qilin tablet refinement perfectly?¡±

 Chapter 1551 - Only two paths (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1551: Only two paths (5)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? No matter what, to be able to activate the Qilin tablet, those people are all god grade geniuses! In our history, Cloudy Qilin n also had geniuses who had innate talents above god grades, don¡¯t tell me that even they.... were unable to pass through the stage sessfully? I don¡¯t believe such a thing!¡±

    Sage Wu Ding said, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? That year, old n Leader joined hands with God Realm¡¯s top ten Armament Master before they were able to refine this piece of Qilin tablet sessfully, and even subdued the spiritual beast which had just died in a battle sealing it into that tablet! To you and me who had been cultivating for several ten thousands of years, wanting to kill a matured Qilin also wasn¡¯t an easy matter. Whereas for those geniuses who entered Violet Sun Valley, their ages cannot be over thirty!¡±

    ¡°Try to recall when we were thirty years old, what kind of potential did we had? Don¡¯t talk about killing a Qilin, probably just a breath from the Qilin would result in us incurring a serious injury and throwing up blood! If these god grade geniuses were at least able to deal with the Qilin for a while or even seriously injuring the Qilin, it would already be an extraordinary ability!

    Old Man Dong answered, ¡°What you said isn¡¯t wrong. But... But haven¡¯t you said this earlier yourself? This time, the Qilin tablet had not absorbed enough Heaven and Earth Profound Energy and if the genius who had entered wasn¡¯t able to pass through the stage sessfully, then death would await him! Now you say that no one had ever passed through this refinement, doesn¡¯t it mean that.... the lower realm¡¯s branch had finally appeared a god grade genius but he¡¯s going to fall right there?¡±

    Sage Wu Ding was worried about this matter and hearing that, his forehead creased even tighter.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? The n hadn¡¯t had such a genius like this in a long time! What¡¯s more that person appeared from the lower realm! Under such scarce resources and still able to have such achievement, his future is limitless and if he really died there, it would be such a waste! But.... but he¡¯s already entered the Qilin tablet so we already have no chance to stop him!¡±

    Old Man Dong said, ¡°Then what should we do? No way, we must report this matter to the n Leader! Every god grade genius is the hope for the n¡¯s future so we cannot allow him to fall like that! Perhaps the n Leader has a way!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! Let¡¯s go now! Let¡¯s hope that the young fellow who had entered the Qilin tablet couldst a little while longer, otherwise.... there¡¯s really no one who can save him!¡±

    Sage Wu Ding seemed as though he suddenly attained enlightenment as he patted his thigh hard and stood up from his seat.

    The two elderly men got up swiftly and headed towards the n Leader¡¯s cave dwelling.

    However the two of them had just reached the cave entrance when they were stopped.

    ¡°Sage Wu Ding, Sage Dong, please hold on!¡± A fierce looking fatty blocked the duo¡¯s path as he gave a smile which didn¡¯t reach his eyes.

    Sage Wu Ding¡¯s expression sank immediately, ¡°Steward You, what are you trying to do?¡±

    Steward You sneered, ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be asking you what you want to do? Haven¡¯t you heard at all? n Leader has entered closed door cultivation in the cave, preparing to break through to the Life Realm! This is the most important matter in the entire n, even the few Grand Elders don¡¯t dare toe disturb him yet you two just want to rush in like that? Whoever gave you the guts?¡±

    Sage Wu Ding¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.

    This Steward You was the n Leader¡¯s cave dwelling¡¯s housekeeper, responsible for n Leader¡¯s personal matters.

    Although his cultivation wasn¡¯t high and his position in the n wasn¡¯t considered high, but he used the fact that he was reporting to n Leader directly to show off a proud and arrogant look.

    Usually, other than the n¡¯s Elders who held the most power, the other people who wanted to meet the n Leader had to undergo all kinds of obstacles by Steward You.

 Chapter 1552 - Only two paths (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1552: Only two paths (6)</h4>

    If they didn¡¯te out with something to bribe him, then they definitely would not get past this stage.

    If it was usual times, although Sage Wu Ding didn¡¯t like Steward You but he would still patiently deal with him.

    But this matter today was simply too urgent!

    This lower realm genius had already entered the Qilin tablet!

    They didn¡¯t know what level was his ability right now? If it was slightly off, probably within a quarter of an hour, he would be beaten to a half dead condition by the Qilin but yet still unable to stop the ultimate refinement.....

    And this time along was enough to turn him into a fresh new corpse!

    Whereas from what Sage Wu Ding saw, lower realm practitioners who were able to reach god grade innate talent was already an unimaginable miracle. Then among the god grade geniuses, he should be of a lower standard so one he entered the Qilin tablet, he would definitely not be able to hold on!

    He would probably be finished within a few breaths of time.

    Of course, now that Sage Wu Ding hadn¡¯t sensed any news regarding the lower realm genius¡¯s death, but that didn¡¯t represent that he had time to waste on that Fatty You!

    Perhaps at the very next moment, that genius would not be able to hold on any longer!

    This was absolutely a crucial timing to catch hold of!

    Sage Wu Ding clenched his teeth as he retrieved a verdant dark green gemstone from his realm ring. That piece of stone was connected at the head and tail and was sculpted into two interconnecting toroidal.

    He passed the gemstone to Fatty You and lowered his voice as he whispered, ¡°Steward You, this is a little appreciation from me. Will you please do us a favour, we really have a very important matter and need to meet with the n Leader!¡±

    Fatty You saw his performance and was first slightly astonished but immediately following that, he gave off a sinister smile.

    He was good in knowing what¡¯s what and the toroidal stone which Sage Wu Ding brought out was priceless!

    That was a priceless and rare Profound Artifact which could raise one¡¯s cultivation speed.

    It was rare to see Sage Wu Ding so cooperative, looked like... he really had an urgent matter to deal with today. This was a great chance to sweep in a fortune!

    Fatty You immediately said, ¡°Sage Wu Ding, what are you trying to do? Trying to bribe me? Take it back, take it back! What sort of man do you think I, You Da Zhuang is? I¡¯ve told you several times that it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t wish to inform, but n Leader is really in closed door cultivation! If we were to disturb n Leader now, if he is just about to break through to the Life Realm and the chance is spoiled by us, who will take up the responsibility for this?¡±

    He shook his head and although his mouth was saying ¡°take it back¡±, but the fingers on his right hand gripped onto the toroidal stone, totally not wanting to let go.

    Sage Wu Ding got anxious, ¡°Steward You, please do us a favour! In future, I will think of ways to repay you so will you please help us pass the message!¡±

    However, Fatty You had already set his mind on being pretentious, totally ignoring how anxious he was.

    On the contrary, the more Sage Wu Ding was, the happier he got!

    This meant that... this big fish was hooked!

    The two of them were in a deadlock hence Sage Wu Ding got more and more frustrated as close to an hour had passed! That genius in the lower realm..... wouldn¡¯t die immediately right?

    No Way! This was Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s hope for the next several hundred thousand of years!

    He finally couldn¡¯t tolerate it any further as he hollered, ¡°You Da Zhuang! I really have a very important matter and today you¡¯re blocking the entrance holding up the major event! In future when the n Leader were to put the me, you totally are not able to take it up because killing you is not even enough to pay for it! Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you! Still not going to hurry and move aside?¡±

 Chapter 1553 - Only two paths (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1553: Only two paths (7)</h4>

    Sage Dong also hurried over to speak in support.

    ¡°What Brother Wu Ding said is correct. Steward You, we really have an extremely important matter, one which concerns the entire Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s future! We really can¡¯t dy this any further!¡±

    When You Da Zhuang heard that, he somehow felt that something was amiss as he questioned them with a face filled with suspicions, ¡°What matter do you really have?¡±

    Sage Wu Ding was going to die of anger but he knew that if he didn¡¯t manage to dismiss this fatty, he would definitely not be able to see n leader.

    He could only force down his attitude and, using the fastest speed he could, to briefly exin the entire matter.

    In the end, before he could finish his story, You Da Zhuang couldn¡¯t help but burst out intoughter.

    ¡°HAHAHAHA, reallyugh die me! What did you say earlier? There¡¯s a god grade genius in the lower realm which has extremely scarce Heaven and Earth Profound Qi? Sage Wu Ding, I think you must be getting on in age that you¡¯ve even developed hallucination! How could this be possible?¡±

    Sage Wu Ding was both angry and anxious as he emphasized, ¡°This is not my hallucination, it¡¯s real! I was once the valley master for Violet Sun Valley and I had been sensing whatever happened in the valley!¡±

    You Da Zhuang didn¡¯t think much of it as he continuedughing, ¡°So what about that? How many years has Violet Sun Valley been abandoned for? Moreover Soaring Heavens Continents and God Realm is so far away so how could you still urately sense it? I think this must really be a kind of illusion! Don¡¯t you even consider just how much resources we had been spending in God Realm, filtering out the ns¡¯ geniusesyer byyer and we are only able toe out with a god grade genius in several hundred thousand years! That lower realm practitioner hadn¡¯t even sensed much Heaven and Earth Profound Qi so just how good of an innate talent did he have before he could be a god grade genius?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s really such a person, then even if it was in God Realm, he would really be a peerless genius who was second to none!¡±

    Sage Wu Ding hurriedly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that do? If there really is such a person, then Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s position for the next hundred thousand years would be secured. We cannot let him gall in the Qilin tablet! So that¡¯s why I¡¯m here to report to the n leader! Steward You, have you understood everything? Quickly help us.....¡±

    ¡°Help?¡± You Da Zhuang stopped smiling as his expression sunk, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Just because of you two old man¡¯s absurd hallucinations, I have to go report to the n leader saying that the god grade genius on that god-forsaken Soaring Heavens Continent is going to die soon? Who will believe this sort of nonsense? Do you really treat me like an idiot?¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Sage Wu Ding was so infuriated that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe!

    You Da Zhuang scoffed, ¡°Anyway, n leader¡¯s closed door cultivation absolutely cannot be interrupted, especially not by this kind of senseless joke! Both Sages please kindly return, send the guests off!¡±

    Saying that, he waved his hand to dispatch two servant boys to dismiss them and he shut the door to the n leader¡¯s cave dwelling.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    The two Sages wanted to chase up to him but were stopped by the guards.

    Based on both their abilities, defeating these guards was as easy as lifting a finger but even if they did chase away these guards, the n leader¡¯s residence was surrounded by various mechanisms and there were genuine top exponents watching over so it absolutely wasn¡¯t a ce where they could just run freely without any restraint.

    The two of them exchanged nces and sat on the ground in disappointment.

    ¡°Finished! We¡¯re all finished this time! This lower realm genius is a goner! I¡¯m really afraid that I would sense the news of his death at the very next minute!¡± Sage Wu Ding put on a miserable look.

    Sage Dong however had an astonished look, ¡°What? He actually managed tost till now and is still hanging on? From the time that you sensed him entering the Qilin tablet until now, it¡¯s already been more than two hours isn¡¯t it! He could actually persist that long a time in front of the spiritual beast Qilin??¡±

 Chapter 1554 - Find a way out of an impasse (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1554: Find a way out of an impasse (1)</h4>

    Hearing that, Sage Qu Ding was also stunned.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I actually didn¡¯t notice it at all... that¡¯s right, it¡¯s already well over two hours and this lower realm genius is actually.... still alright??¡±

    He jumped up right from the ground, ¡°No way, I can¡¯t just let it go like that! He actually managed to stay in the Qilin tablet for such a long time. Even if Violet Sun Valley hadn¡¯t been abandoned then, no one had ever managed to do it! If this kind of genius really died... ai, that¡¯s a huge loss to our n!¡±

    The two of them hurriedly looked for others to help. Other than the n leader, they also visited several Grand Elders.

    Arge portion of them had the same reaction as You Da Zhuang, totally not believing their words, feeling that the genius in their words were just too ridiculous and absolutely not possible for such a person to exist.

    Only a small portion of people were sceptical.

    ¡°This.... it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you guys, but to influence the Qilin tablet¡¯s battle is just too tough! Even if n leader is willing to activate the n¡¯s teleportation array to send you guys there, there¡¯s no way for you to enter the Qilin tablet!¡±

    ¡°Are we.... Just going to let him perish on his own? Just how rare do we evene across such a genius!¡±

    ¡°But, Wu Ding, you¡¯re not totally certain if there¡¯s really such a person right? It¡¯s just merely a possibility. We are millings of miles apart and if you sensed it wrongly, you¡¯ve wasted a huge amount of the n¡¯s resources so you¡¯d have to bear the responsibility as well! I think let¡¯s just forget about it!¡±

    For the next three days, no one was able to help.

    This afternoon, the duo were chased away by Fatty You once again and they were disheartened.

    After being in the Qilin tablet for three days, that lower realm genius still hadn¡¯t died so just what kind of outstanding talent did he had!

    ¡°Damn it! This kind of genius... could it be that he was going to be ruined just like that?!¡±

    Sage Wu Ding smashed his fist against the wall but immediately following that, his movements halted as an extremely shocked expression appeared on his face!

    ¡°Hea... Heavens... such a thing actually happened!¡±

    Sage Dong hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°That lower realm genius.... He seems.....¡±

    ...

    In the Qilin tablet.

    Right after spiritual beast Qilin announced the start of the refinement, it immediately pounced towards Li Moying, not even giving him a chance to prepare himself.

    But Li Moying was also an established practitioner so while they were conversing, he had already ced himself on high alert hence he was able to enter a state of battle immediately.

    However after crossing hands, Li Moying realised that the ability of the spiritual beast in front of him... was simply too powerful!

    It was totally different from those ninth grade peak magical beasts which he had once fought in his past life!

    Spiritual beasts and magical beasts were different by only one word but in terms of physique, the former had already entered a new realm.

    Although the Qilin tablet¡¯s Qilin¡¯s Profound Energy was suppressed to ninth grade peak, but its ability was much, much stronger than ordinary ninth grade peak magical beasts!

    The paw which unleashed it¡¯s Profound Skill, the innate response and speed as well as the mighty aura from a spiritual beast were all a grim challenge towards Li Moying!

    Li Moying was beaten till he kept on retreating as he could only maintain defence for the entire duration with no chance to strike back at all!

    Actually, this could not be helped.

    Although his innate talent in Cloudy Qilin n was god grade and was considered outstanding.

    But he was after all still too young.

    The oldest age where practitioners could enter Violet Sun Valley was actually thirty years old and below. To God Realm¡¯s practitioners whose longevity went past several ten thousands of years, not to mention thirty years old, even three hundred years old was considered very young.

 Chapter 1555 - Find a way out of an impasse (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1555: Find a way out of an impasse (2)</h4>

    Even if Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s practitioners entered Violet Sun Valley when they were twenty years old, they would go into closed door cultivation for a number of years in the valley. Only after their potential reached the peak and when they had reached the age limit then would they attempt to activate the Qilin tablet, epting the ultimate refinement.

    However, Li Moying totally didn¡¯t know about these and just rushed in like that.

    Based on his age at twenty, entering the Qilin tablet for the challenge was a fascinating thing, even in the early historical times.

    Of course, this also had something to do with Violet Sun Valley¡¯s insufficient Profound Qi.

    In the past, the magical beasts in Violet Sun Valley grew and multiplied without end and allowed many geniuses to cultivate simultaneously.

    But now, Li Moying had just spent an entire month and he nearly cleared all the magical beasts in the valley. This wasn¡¯t just because he had outstanding ability but also because Violet Sun Valley had long lost the ability to reproduce hence it no longer was a ce for long term closed door cultivation for a genius like him.

    But in this way, he was at aplete disadvantage!

    Qilin¡¯s attacks were faster and faster, and the moves it made were smoother and smoother.

    Li Moying was extremely steady and even though he had been struck flying over and over again as the injuries on his body became heavier and heavier, but his mind became clearer and clearer. He had been observing the Qilin¡¯s attack pattern, especially the rhythm of its body¡¯s Profound Qi¡¯s fluctuations.

    Under Qilin¡¯s swift attacks, Li Moying started to bleed non-stop and he had even felt the meridians in his body being seriously damaged.

    But a smile gradually grew on the corners of his lips.

    Because what he guessed wasn¡¯t wrong. Spiritual beast Qilin¡¯s spiritual body, as a form of energy body, it indeed was supplied by thunder attributed energy.

    As his observation deepened, he could distinctly sense that every single time Qilin struck, the path of the flow of the Profound Energy within its body.

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze turned deeper as he gathered all the Profound Energy within his body.

    He was very clear of this, that the absolute disparity between him and Qilin was simply too huge! He didn¡¯t have many opportunities and there was only this one chance! He must gather all his energy and try his best to deal Qilin with heavy damage!

    ¡°Amethyst Light Sword, unsheathe!¡±

    The bluish purple electric currents on Amethyst Light Sword suddenly expanded, dazzling up the narrow small space in the Qilin tablet with extremely bright lights!

    Li Moying observed Qilin¡¯s path of attacks and just as it charged once again, he suddenly moved and appeared right beside its body and at the same time, used up all his energy to pierce sharply towards the Qlin¡¯s left back position!

    This position.... Was something which he had observed for a very long time, spiritual beast Qilin¡¯s weakest part of its Profound Energy! It was also the most possible position in which he could make a breakthrough!

    As expected, following his attack, Qilin suddenly rose its head towards the sky as it gave out a miserable howl!

    Amethyst Light Sword pierced deeply into the Qilin¡¯s back and Li Moying immediately felt an iparably powerful Profound Energy passing through the sword de, causing his arms to turn numb and the long sword in his arms to almost fell!

    He hurriedly held his breath with rapt attention as both his hands gripped onto the sword handle tightly, took in a deep breath and tried his best to plunge the Amethyst Light Sword deeper into the spiritual beast Qilin¡¯s body.

    Qilin howled for a short time and started shaking its body violently, trying to shake him and the Amethyst Light Sword away!

    Li Moying sensed that the pressure he was bearing increased by the minute and the spiritual beast¡¯s Profound Energy awe came raining down on him so tightly that he couldn¡¯t even breath!

    But he continued to hang on, refusing to let go no matter what!

 Chapter 1556 - Find a way out of an impasse (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1556: Find a way out of an impasse (3)</h4>

    Qilin kept on howling as the degree of its shaking movements got even more vigorous!

    Li Moying could clearly sensed that after Qilin¡¯s lower back was pierced, it¡¯s Profound Energy kept on routing out at a speed which could be seen as it followed along the sword body, leading back to its body.

    Initially he was impacted by the Qilin¡¯s Profound Energy and almost couldn¡¯t handle the pressure as he threw up blood on the spot. But after he got adjusted to it, he gradually caught the rhythm and started to direct that portion of Profound Energy actively.

    Li Moying believed that since the valley¡¯s other magical beasts¡¯ Profound Energy could be absorbed by him, then the spiritual beast¡¯s would naturally be able to as well! But the process would definitely be tougher than the other magical beasts. Without outstanding determination and guts, the result would not be him absorbing Profound Energy but ending up with his meridians being cut into pieces.

    Luckily Li Moying was gutsy enough and he had enough innate talent.

    As one of the excellent god grade geniuses, his meridians intensity and capacity had far surpassed ordinary practitioners.

    Spiritual beast Qilin¡¯s powerful and pure Profound Energy which was invasive poured into his body and kept on expanding. If it was any other ordinary person, their meridians would have split broken by this but Li Moying was able to take on the first wave of attack!

    A sliver of joy appeared on his face ¨C he had ced the right bet!

    As long as he wasn¡¯t struck down at the first moment when the Profound Energy entered his body, he was sure that he could use his own determination to use the Qilin¡¯s Profound Energy for his own use!

    Li Moying bore with the pain of the Profound Energy invading deep into his meridians as he held his breath and congealed his senses, starting to concentrate on directing the thunder attributed Profound Energy in his meridians!

    Spiritual beast Qilin howls were getting louder and louder!

    ¡°Little brat of the Cloudy Qilin n, get off from my back! You dare.... dare to absorb the Profound Energy from me! Ever since the Qilin tablet had been constructed sessfully for several hundred thousand years, you¡¯re the first practitioner who dared to do so! But stop dreaming, you are not able to merge my Profound Energy sessfully. You will explode and die!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes were slightly shut as he totally ignored that Qilin which flew into a rage out of humiliation.

    At the present moment, he had ced all his energy into directing the Profound Energy into his body and had no time to be concerned about other matters, what¡¯s more about answering Qilin.

    He was very clear that he must devote himself entirely and not be distracted. As long as there was a single bit of hesitation, there was a possibility that he would have a Qi Deviation!

    Qilin had spoken out right now exactly because it wanted to sway his determination, to divert his attention.

    Qilin saw that he wasn¡¯t tricked as it continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m trying to trick you! Who do you think you are? You¡¯re merely a practitioner from the lower realm and you had not received one of the Three Big Inheritances from the n right? What cultivation method are you intending to use to direct the Profound Energy into your body? My Profound Energy impacts the meridians too much and even with the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Three Big Inheritances, it¡¯s impossible to neutralise it. You¡¯re forcing yourself to absorb it so the only oue would be the explosion of your body!¡±

    Its words weren¡¯t simply an rm.

    In order to absorb the intense energy, firstly intensity of the meridians was of utmost importance and secondly, that would depend on the practitioner¡¯s grasp of cultivation methods.

    The higher the grade of the cultivation method, the stronger it could direct the absorption of the energy. For example the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Three Big Inheritances; even if it was a spiritual beast¡¯s Profound Energy, there were hopes of merging it with that.

    But, that was merely a hope....

    Sess of nor, it would still depend on the practitioner¡¯s cultivation and innate talent.

 Chapter 1557 - Find a way out of an impasse (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1557: Find a way out of an impasse (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Assuming that Li Moying was now a ninth stage realm practitioner, pairing with his outstanding innate talent and strong intensity of his meridians to cultivate a Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s inheritance cultivation method, then there was an eighty percent possibility of taking in the Qilin¡¯s energy for his own use.

    If he was in the tenth stage realm, he could totally absorb all the energy cleanly!

    However he was merely at seventh stage realm peak now.....

    The most important thing was, after crossing hands, spiritual beast Qilin sensed that the cultivation method which he learnt was only barely half God grade. It was considered an incredible feat in the lower realm but among God Realm¡¯srge n, it was totally unremarkable, not to mention that it totally couldn¡¯t bepared to the Big Three Inheritances cultivation method!

    Based on Li Moying¡¯s current conditions, although he had enough innate talent but his other conditions were rather bad and yet he still wanted to absorb the spiritual beast Qilin¡¯s Profound Energy?

    This was simply daydreaming!

    ¡°Stinky brat, did you hear me or did you not? Quickly scram off me!¡±

    Qilin moured loudly.

    However, Li Moying remained silent. Of course he knew that he was taking a huge risk by doing so and if he wasn¡¯t careful, surely he would be consigned to eternal damnation?

    But he had no other choice. Moreover his instinct told him that ¨C he would definitely be able to do it!

    He only used a breath¡¯s time to discover that the cultivation method he was mastering could not handle the current situation, and there was no possibility of directing these Profound Energy!

    If it were other people, they would have already be despondent but Li Moying hung on as he clenched his teeth!

    Since the cultivation method was of no use, then.... he would base on his own understanding to absorb these Profound Energy!

    Time passed by slowly and under his highly concentrated great effort, the violent Profound Energy really settled down slowly, as it went past his meridians, slowlybining with his body¡¯s Profound Energy, flowing into his dantian.

    Qilin shook his body for a long time but was still unable to throw the man down, so it decided to stop wasting its breath.

    Anyway this fellow was looking for death so his body exploding was just an instantaneous matter! A god grade genius trying to show off, so if he was full to the point of bursting, it was his own problem!

    However, after a moment, Qilin realised in astonishment that... Li Moying was actually alright!

    After a long timeter, it discovered again that Li Moying was actually really absorbing its Profound Energy and the speed of it was getting faster and faster!

    ¡°What? How could this be possible? This little fellow is still not dead? He absorbed so much Profound Energy... could it be that he had really sessfully merged with my Profound Energy? How could it be possible? That cultivation method which he was mastering obviously was a trashy thing in God Realm¡¯s streets! How could he possibly be that incredible? Or perhaps... he didn¡¯t use his cultivation method, but based on his own understanding toplete the merging process?¡±

    When the second idea popped out, it made Qilin¡¯s heart jump with shock!

    This.. this shouldn¡¯t be possible right? If it was true, then the power of understanding of this handsome younger junior in front of him was simply shocking! Even in God Realm, it had never met with such an abnormal genius with such strong power of understanding!

    Right, not possible, this was impossible....

    But other than that, there was no other way to exin how the Profound Energy was merged sessfully.....

    Just as Qilin was in extreme shock,, it suddenly sensed a burst of violent Profound Energy fluctuation emitting from its back, as it started to radiate swift towards the surroundings!

    The surrounding thunder attributed Energy were raging up by the minute, as though it was going to burst the Qilin!

    Qilin¡¯s eyes widen increduously, ¡°S...Surely not? This little fellow is actually going to advance... now??¡±

    <h4>Comment (0)</h4>

    COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power Stone<h4>Chapter 1558: Find a way out of an impasse (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    At this moment, Li Moying only felt as though his body was soaked in boiling water as extreme pure Profound Energy surged inwards, repeatedly crashing against his dantian.

    This sensation was something that he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with ¨C advancement, was right in front of him!

    He was originally at seventh stage realm peak, just one step away from eight stage realm and right now under the provocative Qilin¡¯s Profound Energy, he was unstoppable and very soon, he broke through to thest boundary.

    His surrounding aura rose up faster and faster....

    Finally, amid a burst of piercing ray, he sessfully advanced into the eighth stage realm!

    Spiritual beast Qilin was simply shocked beyond words.

    ¡°Seriously? Does it need to be that exaggerated? Based on this young fellow¡¯s bone age, he¡¯s just merely twenty over years old. An eighth stage realm at twenty years old... even in God Realm, he¡¯s also considered as a top rated genius. Furthermore that would require the n¡¯s heavily invested resources before they were able to do it... this fellow.....¡±

    Just as Qilin was in a daze, Li Moying had speedily re-adjusted his condition.

    He had been on the verge of advancement for several days now and as he had been umting everything for quite some time, so this time round, sess followed naturally when all the conditions had been fulfilled.

    After advancement, he immediately entered a battling posture as the Amethyst Light Sword in his hand shone even brighter than before! The speed of the absorption of Profound Energy also became faster!

    Qilin waspletely angered as the scales on its back all started to give off ring electric currents!

    At the same time, Li Moying also discovered that the Profound Energy which he could absorb had already reached the limit and if he continued on his meridians weren¡¯t able to amodate it at all.

    With no choice, he could only choose to give up.

    A burst of electricity shed past his hand and following the Amethyst Light Sword¡¯s sword de, it shot into the lower back of the spiritual beast Qilin.

    ¡°You.... you little fellow.... Despicable.... AH¡ª!¡±

    Qilin had totally not expected Li Moying to reverse the flow of the Profound Energy so it tried its best to take back it¡¯s Profound Energy but as it was caught unaware, the two Profound Energiesyered onto each other and instantly it suffered an intense bacsh as the Profound Energy shot right to its heart, sending it flying!

    Furthermore, it spat out a blue coloured fluid in mid air.

    This was formed from Qilin¡¯s Profound Energy and once it got in contact with air, it dissipated into thunder attributed energy.

    But it¡¯s action meant that it had already suffered a heavy injury, which was no different from spitting out blood.

    Qilin was heavily injured by Li Moying but he himself wasn¡¯t in any great shape either.

    As the spiritual beast¡¯s potential was just too powerful, he didn¡¯t dare to show any mercy as he used up all his power to strike back. All of the Profound Energy which he had absorbed during advancement was thoroughly exhausted!

    Earlier when he was merging with Qilin¡¯s Profound Energy, his meridians were already hurt and right now, he was totally depleted of his energy and his body instantly felt as though he had been emptied.

    Li Moying¡¯splexion turned extremely pale and his sword de pointed downwards, piercing onto the ground.

    On the other side, spiritual beast Qilin sprawled onto the ground as it panted heavily, as though it totally couldn¡¯t climb up anymore.

    Every breath it took, it would spray out blue coloured energy mass, evidently it was injured very seriously.

    But.... it was still alive.

    Li Moying had not forgotten his own mission. It wasn¡¯t to defeat spiritual beast Qilin, but.... to kill it!

    If it was just to defeat the other party, then the victory was already clear and he could be considered to pass the stage.

    But now the aim was to kill.....

    Earlier he had used ny percent of his Profound Energy and had gained an unexpected huge advantage which was why he dealt the Qilin with such a heavy injury but that blow was unable to kill it!

    However, Qilin was heavily injured now and he still gained the absolute advantage.

    Li Moying silently thought quickly but at the next moment, his eyes turned wide with shock.

 Chapter 1558 - Find a way out of an impasse (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1558: Find a way out of an impasse (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    At this moment, Li Moying only felt as though his body was soaked in boiling water as extreme pure Profound Energy surged inwards, repeatedly crashing against his dantian.

    This sensation was something that he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with ¨C advancement, was right in front of him!

    He was originally at seventh stage realm peak, just one step away from eight stage realm and right now under the provocative Qilin¡¯s Profound Energy, he was unstoppable and very soon, he broke through to thest boundary.

    His surrounding aura rose up faster and faster....

    Finally, amid a burst of piercing ray, he sessfully advanced into the eighth stage realm!

    Spiritual beast Qilin was simply shocked beyond words.

    ¡°Seriously? Does it need to be that exaggerated? Based on this young fellow¡¯s bone age, he¡¯s just merely twenty over years old. An eighth stage realm at twenty years old... even in God Realm, he¡¯s also considered as a top rated genius. Furthermore that would require the n¡¯s heavily invested resources before they were able to do it... this fellow.....¡±

    Just as Qilin was in a daze, Li Moying had speedily re-adjusted his condition.

    He had been on the verge of advancement for several days now and as he had been umting everything for quite some time, so this time round, sess followed naturally when all the conditions had been fulfilled.

    After advancement, he immediately entered a battling posture as the Amethyst Light Sword in his hand shone even brighter than before! The speed of the absorption of Profound Energy also became faster!

    Qilin waspletely angered as the scales on its back all started to give off ring electric currents!

    At the same time, Li Moying also discovered that the Profound Energy which he could absorb had already reached the limit and if he continued on his meridians weren¡¯t able to amodate it at all.

    With no choice, he could only choose to give up.

    A burst of electricity shed past his hand and following the Amethyst Light Sword¡¯s sword de, it shot into the lower back of the spiritual beast Qilin.

    ¡°You.... you little fellow.... Despicable.... AH¡ª!¡±

    Qilin had totally not expected Li Moying to reverse the flow of the Profound Energy so it tried its best to take back it¡¯s Profound Energy but as it was caught unaware, the two Profound Energiesyered onto each other and instantly it suffered an intense bacsh as the Profound Energy shot right to its heart, sending it flying!

    Furthermore, it spat out a blue coloured fluid in mid air.

    This was formed from Qilin¡¯s Profound Energy and once it got in contact with air, it dissipated into thunder attributed energy.

    But it¡¯s action meant that it had already suffered a heavy injury, which was no different from spitting out blood.

    Qilin was heavily injured by Li Moying but he himself wasn¡¯t in any great shape either.

    As the spiritual beast¡¯s potential was just too powerful, he didn¡¯t dare to show any mercy as he used up all his power to strike back. All of the Profound Energy which he had absorbed during advancement was thoroughly exhausted!

    Earlier when he was merging with Qilin¡¯s Profound Energy, his meridians were already hurt and right now, he was totally depleted of his energy and his body instantly felt as though he had been emptied.

    Li Moying¡¯splexion turned extremely pale and his sword de pointed downwards, piercing onto the ground.

    On the other side, spiritual beast Qilin sprawled onto the ground as it panted heavily, as though it totally couldn¡¯t climb up anymore.

    Every breath it took, it would spray out blue coloured energy mass, evidently it was injured very seriously.

    But.... it was still alive.

    Li Moying had not forgotten his own mission. It wasn¡¯t to defeat spiritual beast Qilin, but.... to kill it!

    If it was just to defeat the other party, then the victory was already clear and he could be considered to pass the stage.

    But now the aim was to kill.....

    Earlier he had used ny percent of his Profound Energy and had gained an unexpected huge advantage which was why he dealt the Qilin with such a heavy injury but that blow was unable to kill it!

    However, Qilin was heavily injured now and he still gained the absolute advantage.

    Li Moying silently thought quickly but at the next moment, his eyes turned wide with shock.

 Chapter 1559 - Find a way out of an impasse (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1559: Find a way out of an impasse (6)</h4>

    In the other corner, spiritual beast Qilinid on the ground, totally not moving.

    But not knowing when, suddenly specks of blue light surrounded the Qilin.

    Those light spots were very weak and sparse initially but in an extremely short span of time, it grew concentrated and became brighter and brighter!

    Li Moying¡¯s expression changed, ¡°No good, this is.....¡±

    Before he could react over, these light spots had formed into a cluster and were absorbed by the spiritual beast Qilin immediately!

    Immediately following that, the wounds on Qilin¡¯s body started to heal and not long after, it climbed up from the ground and stared at Li Moying with its shining eyes. It¡¯s tall and robust body looked like a little hill filled with intense might....

    Evidently, it had already recovered back to its normal state.

    ¡°Damn!!¡±

    Even for someone who was as calm as Li Moying, he helplessly hurled out a vulgarity.

    Did it need to y around with him like that? Is this spiritual beast an undead? Even with such a heavy injury, it could instantly restore itself then what¡¯s there to continue fighting? What¡¯s called killing the Qilin and they would be able to pass the stage. Is this really something that can be achieved by a human?

    All the efforts which Li Moying had put his hard work into had all turned to naught and he was extremely upset over it!

    But he didn¡¯t have any time to ponder over it as a bitter cold glow shed past spiritual beast Qilin¡¯s eyes and it immediately charged towards him!

    This time round, although Qilin¡¯s attack was roughly the same as thest time round, but Li Moying sensitively noticed that Qilin¡¯s power had dropped slightly. It could only utilise around ny percent of its total power earlier. It meant that his attack earlier wasn¡¯t totally ineffective.

    If he could repeat that kind of strong intensity attack around ten times or above, there was a possibility of wearing this Qilin down.

    But Li Moying had no energy toplete this for the second time.

    The Profound Energy within him had turned totally void as the consumption used was far more than spiritual beast Qilin and it was getting obvious on who was stronger and weaker. Not long after, Li Moying was riddled with heavy injuries on his entire body and he wasn¡¯t able to continue holding on.

    ¡°Young fellow, you¡¯re still not giving up?¡± Qilin¡¯s voice reverberated around the tablet.

    Li Moying clenched his teeth tightly!

    He indeed wasn¡¯t willing to give up. As long as there was a sliver of hope, he wanted to persist till the very end without any regrets!

    But at this instance, his mind shed an image of Huang Yueli¡¯s sweet smile. That delicate and adorable youngss was still waiting for him to leave this ce... he could not afford to die right here!

    ¡°Alright, I admit defeat!¡± Li Moying hissed these few words out of the slits of his teeth.

    With that out, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    He was no longer unresigned about giving up because making such a decision for his Li¡¯er, it was worth it.

    Li Moying shut his eyes and waited to be transported out.

    The thought of being able to see Li¡¯er immediately made his lips curled up into a smile. He wondered if the youngss had been anxiously waiting for him? Him suddenly being transported into the Qilin tablet should have shocked her badly?

    No, she probably hadn¡¯t been shocked. After all, his little fox was a peerless Armament Master who had plenty of knowledge in these than him!

    Li Moying waited for a while but the expected darkness did not arrive.

    On the contrary, the lightning shes and spiritual beast Qilin¡¯s attacks had not stopped!

    A bolt of lightning shot towards his chest.

    Li Moying hurriedly opened his eyes to evade hastily and at the veryst moment, that mighty electric bolt brushed past him!

    He broke out into cold sweat in shock and asked in rm, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Haven¡¯t I already admitted defeat? Why can¡¯t I leave this ce??¡±

    Qilin¡¯s voice rang, ¡°Transportation failed, Qilin tablet¡¯s refinement shall continue.¡±

 Chapter 1560 - Find a way out of an impasse (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1560: Find a way out of an impasse (7)</h4>

    ¡°What??¡± Li Moying didn¡¯t believe his own ears, ¡°Wait! Haven¡¯t I already given up?¡±

    Qilin continued to attack him continuously.

    Li Moying had already nned to admit defeat but was forced to defend himself right now as he was surrounded by perils.

    Spiritual beast Qilin spoke as it attacked, ¡°But you have not been transported out of the Qilin Tablet isn¡¯t it? That means that the refinement shall continue!¡±

    Li Moying totally couldn¡¯t ept this kind of result, ¡°Wait, earlier you said if I simply cannot pass through the refinement, then I can automatically choose to give up and now I¡¯ve already admitted defeat! Why are you still forcing me to continue??¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I already said the reason? Because you¡¯re not transported out of here!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Moying frowned.

    ¡°My spiritual body is blocked by the Qilin tablet and I must follow the old n leader¡¯s series of regtions which he had set when he refined the Qilin tablet. Once the refinement starts, there is no way to end it, unless you¡¯re transported out!¡±

    Another dazzling lightning descended from the sky and under the lead from the spiritual beast Qilin, it gathered into a piece of bright screen, casting out towards Li Moying!

    Li Moying was originally heavily injured and his speed and defence had dropped by a huge notch. Right now although he tried his best to evade it, but he was still struck.

    He was sent flying as he crashed onto the wall in the Qilin tablet and blood started to trickle down from the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Damnit! What on earth is going on? Haven¡¯t I already given up? Why can¡¯t I leave this ce?¡±

    He clenched his teeth and shouted loudly three times, ¡°I give up! I give up! I give up! Let me out!¡±

    But there were no changes in the surroundings at all.

    Qilin tablet remained motionless as though it wasn¡¯t a piece of mechanism Profound Armament but just an ordinary room.

    ¡°Stop struggling, it should be because the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi in Soaring Heavens Continent is just too low and Qilin tablet didn¡¯t get sufficient energy hence leading to the failure in transportation.¡±

    Li Moying raised his head up, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, this is the Qilin tablet¡¯s problem! I want to give up the refinement so stop chasing after me! I have to find a way to go out!¡±

    Qilin walked nearer to him slowly and the electric aura from its body became stronger and stronger!

    The injuries on its body kept on healing with the help of the Qilin tablet¡¯s array.

    Right at this moment, as time went by, the heavy injury which Li Moying had casted upon it had mostly healed up.

    This made Li Moying even sure that his hope of victory was vague. Unless there was a way to kill it in one strike, otherwise this Qilin in the Qilin tablet was almost invincible.

    Qilin;s voice appeared to be cold and emotionless, ¡°Since you¡¯re still in the Qilin tablet, if I don¡¯t attack you, I¡¯d suffer from suppression and torture! So I will not stop, be prepared!¡±

    With that, earth shattering electric currents attacked from all areas, enveloping Li Moying within.

    Li Moying persisted on as the spirit was willing but the flesh was weak and the injuries he incurred were getting heavier and heavier. In the end, his consciousness started to be blurry.....

    ...

    Violet Sun Valley, outside Qilin tablet.

    Huang Yueli hugged her knees as she sat under a big tree right in front of the Qilin tablet as she gazed at the stone tablet from afar, with little Qilinzing around her feet.

    Ever since the day when Li Moying used his blood to activate this huge stone tablet, he vanished instantly.

    Huang Yueli had encountered simr experiences before so she wasn¡¯t too surprised, knowing that Li Moying had definitely been sucked into the stone tablet.

 Chapter 1561 - Unacceptable ending (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1561: Uneptable ending (1)</h4>

    For Li Moying, it was a rare chance!

    This was a once in a blue moon chance and even casually thinking about it and she knew that there must be an absolutely secretive inheritance hiding inside the stone tablet. If Li Moying was able to get this inheritance, by the time he came out, his ability would have a huge improvement!

    Moreover, perhaps with this inheritance, this lifetime he would be able to surpass that door which he had been unable to surpass in his past life ¨C tenth stage realm!

    Thinking of these, Huang Yueli was feeling excited for her own fianc¨¦e as she happily sat down beside the stone tablet as she meditated and cultivated while waiting for him to appear.

    Based on her experience in the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s inheritance tower, to obtain the n¡¯s recognition and to get the best inheritance, they must pass through various assessments and the time spent on it was absolutely not short.

    Hence from the start, she wasn¡¯t too worried. Every day she would tease the little Qilin and then enter the Sky Phoenix Ring to tease little Phoenix and after that cultivate a little. Other than the thunder attributed energy in the atmosphere which was a little too strong which made her ufortable, all other conditions went along rather smoothly.

    However, on the third day after Li Moying entered the stone tablet, the sky suddenly shed as a bolt of lightning struck the top of the stone tablet.

    That bolt of lightning was extremely bright and very thick. When itnded, strong thunder attributed energy charred all the surrounding trees.

    Although Huang Yueli managed to evade in time, but she was still sent flying as her face was smeared with dust and dirt.

    The stone tablet¡¯s colour turned purple, interconnecting with the lightning as the electric currents in the air kept on being absorbed into it.

    ¡°What situation is this? What on earth happened inside the stone tablet?¡± Huang Yueli saw this and instinctively felt that things were not right as she started to feel worried.

    Even though she knew that Li Moying¡¯s ability innate talent and his response were all notcking. He was a genuine peerless genius with the ability to adjust to various different changes in situations and was definitely much stronger than her.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was still unsettled as an ominous feeling crept up in her heart.

    ¡± No, surely not right? Nothing must happen to you! Even I am able to pass the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s inheritance, Moying is so powerful so there¡¯s definitely no problem!¡±

    She repeatedly reassured herself but not knowing why, that flustered feeling in her heart did not disappear.

    On the contrary, it became more and more serious.

    Huang Yueli kept on pacing up and down nearby, one minute ago she was on the east side, next minute she was at the west.

    Little Phoenix was in the Sky Phoenix Ring and sensed her flustered feelings as he took a dig at her, ¡°I say, female demon, what are you worried about? As the saying goes, Good people do not live long while scourge stays for thousands of years. Your family¡¯s big demon lord is a badass who bullies those small animals so he will absolutely live on well alright, what are you afraid of? Moreover speaking, from the way that these electric currents energy are gathering, perhaps.... big demon lord is just advancing!¡±

    Even though little Phoenix was whining and his tone wasn¡¯t good at all, but Huang Yueli somewhat felt a littleforted.

    ¡°Hope this is so.....¡±

    Luckily the situation of the lightning striking the stone tablet maintained for around one hour and finally stopped.

    The huge stone in Huang Yueli¡¯s heart finally dropped when she saw little Qilin which had been sitting by her feet suddenly leap upwards, pouncing towards the direction of the Qilin tablet!

    ¡°Aw aw aw!! Aw aw aw aw¡ª!!!¡±

    It¡¯s little w threaded in disarray as it kept wing at the stone tablet with its might but unfortunately, it only left a slight mark.

    Not only that, it moved its head with huge movements and the scales on its body were almost all poking out. Anyone could tell that it was anxious to the max right now!

 Chapter 1562 - Unacceptable ending (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1562: Uneptable ending (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli immediately pounced over, wanting to lift it up.

    But before she had even touched Little Qilin¡¯s body, this little thing¡¯s head twisted to one side as itnded onto the ground.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart fell into the depths of the abyss as a bad premonition surfaced in her heart.

    A contracted magical beast like Little Qilin not only were linked in their minds and thoughts with its Master, but were also connected in life and death.

    Now Little Qilin turned out into such an abnormal state for no rhyme or reason andter on just fainted. This meant that Li Moying had met with an extremely grave crisis in the stone tablet! Furthermore..... there was a possibility that something had happened to him!

    But this was merely a refinement. Li Moying¡¯s innate talent was so high and his battle experience was so rich so what was it that he couldn¡¯t possibly deal with?

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t want to believe that something had happened to him but the truth was ced right in front of her eyes.

    Even Little Qilin had fallen so Li Moying¡¯s situation shouldn¡¯t be any better.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s feelings were heavy as she slowly squatted down, cing Little Qilin onto her knee and touching its chest.

    Luckily.... It was still breathing....

    This little thing had merely fainted and not died on the spot.

    Huang Yueli rested her heart slightly because this at least meant that Li Moying was still alive? But Little Qilin was struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door and this again represented that he was just one step away from death.....

    How could this be possible?

    Huang Yueli hugged Little Qilin tightly as she bit her lips, praying repeatedly.

    ¡°Li Moying, nothing can happen to you! No matter how big the waves are in the past, you¡¯ve braved it all so how could you possibly die in the middle of a refinement? Moreover speaking, you said you¡¯d marry me.... are you thinking of abandoning me when we just got started? Stop dreaming.....¡±

    ...

    God Realm.

    ¡°Heaven... Heavens... how could such a thing happen! That lower realm genius.... He seems...¡± Sage Wu Ding¡¯s eyes widened.

    Sage Dong inquired hastily, ¡°Seems like that? What on earth happened!¡±

    Sage Wu Ding frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not entirely clear on what happened but for an instance, I seem to have felt a huge amount of energy gathering in the Qilin tablet and I wonder if it was my misperception... If not, wouldn¡¯t it be a little too strange?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±

    ¡°This kind of Profound Energy fluctuation, if it was real.... Then wouldn¡¯t it represent that the lower realm genius... had advanced in the Qilin tablet?¡±

    Sage Dong replied disapprovingly, ¡°I thought what was the matter! Just this.... is it worth it for you to make a fuss out of it? Practitioners with outstanding innate talents suddenly breaking through the bottlenecks and advance while in the middle of a battle is originally a verymon matter isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you know nothing!¡± Sage Wu Ding exined, ¡°The huge amount of energy in the Qilin tablet ispletely controlled by the sealed Qilin¡¯s spiritual body. Logically, whether refinement practitioners would not be able absorb that much energy, to the point of advancing! To have such a matter happening only meant that the lower realm genius had heavily injured the spiritual beast and Qilin is unable to control the Profound Qi in the tablet hence he got the chance to advance!¡±

    ¡°What? In this case.....¡± Sage Dong¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Could it be that the lower realm genius really could kill the Qilin, to be the first person to pass the Qilin tablet¡¯s refinement?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.....¡± Sage Qu Ding muttered, ¡°But no matter what, his innate talent is much stronger than what I had imagined at the beginning!¡±

 Chapter 1563 - Unacceptable ending (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1563: Uneptable ending (3)</h4>

    ¡°No way, such a ridiculously strong genius, we can¡¯t just let him die like this! We cannot give up! Brother Wu Ding, let¡¯s think of other ways!¡± Sage Wu Ding set up his mind.

    The two of them arrived at the n Leader¡¯s residence again to wee them but it was still You Da Zhuang¡¯s greasy face facing them.

    ¡°Both Sages, you still haven¡¯t given up?¡±

    Sage Dong quickly replied, ¡°Steward You, on ount that we have visited so many times, please let me meet with n Leader!¡±

    You Da Zhuang had started to waver because honestly speaking, Sage Wu Ding and Sage Dong were respectful Elders in the n. They tried to meet with n Leader for several times and with so much determination, could it really be some urgent matter?

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times that n Leader is in close door cultivation! If you really don¡¯t believe me, then go knock on n Leader¡¯s courtyard door which he is in closed door cultivation in. If you disturb n Leader¡¯s cultivation, bear the consequences yourself!¡±

    His words were equivalent to giving up.

    Sage Dong gave a gleeful expression, ¡°That¡¯s great! Wu Ding, let¡¯s hurry in!¡±

    He strode in with big steps but after walking for a few steps, he discovered that the person behind didn¡¯t follow him at all.

    He turned back and asked doubtfully, ¡°Brother Wu Ding, what are you doing? Still not going to hurry and grab hold of time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.....¡± Sage Wu Ding suddenly gave out a long sigh.

    Sage Dong went into a nk and lifted his head to see hisplexion turning green as his brows knitted tightly together, with a discouraged look.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter??¡±

    Sage Wu Ding¡¯s voice was filled with deep regret and remorse, ¡°It¡¯s already toote! Earlier the Profound Energy fluctuations in the Qilin tablet hadpletely stopped!¡±

    Sage Dong asked in astonishment ¡°What? How could that be possible? Have you got it wrong? Haven¡¯t that young fellow just advanced, it¡¯s just a short time since then and he.... not possible right?¡±

    Sage Wu Ding shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve already tried to sense it repeatedly so there¡¯s no way I¡¯d get it wrong. In the Qilin tablet, there indeed has no more fluctuations and there¡¯s only one exnation for this kind of scenario. That is the practitioner taking on the refinement has already lost his life in the tablet! Toote, we¡¯re really toote! All gone now!¡±

    Sage Dong also seemed as though he was struck by lightning as he stood dazed at the original spot.

    In arge family n like Cloudy Qilin n, the n¡¯s honour had long been set deeply into each family member¡¯s bones and blood.

    Recalling that the peerless genius who was able to hold up the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s future for the next several ten thousands of years within a few mere days, was discovered but before they were able to celebrate this fact, he had abruptly died! Their hearts were filled with pain!

    Sage Wu Ding clenched his fists as he shot a prative re towards You Da Zhuang who was standing right by the side.

    ¡°You Da Zhuang, the n¡¯s future has been ruined in your hands! In future if Cloudy Qilin n declines along the way, then you will be the greatest sinner of the entire n! I will find a chance to report this to n Leader, just you wait!¡±

    Saying that, he flicked his sleeves and left.

    Sage Dong heaved a long sigh as he followed closely.

    You Da Zhuang looked at their departing backs and a puzzled look was left on his face, mixed in with fury, ¡°What is this! Merely just two old has-beens and still dare to threaten me? Do you really think n Leader will listen to you? Hah Hah, simply daydreaming!¡±

    ...

    At the present moment, all the disciples were gathered in front of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s main door.

    The disciples gazed at the people on the stage and started whispering into one another¡¯s ears as they started to discuss secretly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did Sect Master suddenly gather all the disciples, and in such a formal manner? Could something big be happening?¡±

 Chapter 1564 - Unacceptable ending (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1564: Uneptable ending (4)</h4>

    ¡°What other big matter could it be?¡± Someone raised his head and used his chin to point towards the direction of the stage, ¡°Can¡¯t you see? Someone¡¯s delightful look? Ever since Young Sect Master went missing in Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, he¡¯s been swaggering about!¡±

    ¡°Hush, stop talking already!¡± The Senior Brother hurriedly nudged him as he looked left and right before lowering his voice, ¡°What guts you have! Don¡¯t you want to live anymore? You dare to gossip about Senior Brother Li like that!¡±

    ¡°I... what I say is the truth isn¡¯t it? Haven¡¯t you taken a look at him? Standing right beside Sect Master¡¯s side at the gathering. Those who don¡¯t know would think that he¡¯s Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master!¡±

    Senior Brother gave him a stare and said, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®think¡¯? Senior Brother Li is going to be the Young Sect Master immediately!¡±

    ¡°Wh... What?¡± Junior Brother¡¯s tongue was tied, ¡°How could this be? Not possible right?¡±

    ¡°Why is it not possible? I¡¯m telling you, today¡¯s gathering is exactly to announce Senior Brother Li to be Celestial Light Sect¡¯s new Young Sect Master. Moreover they are going to announce Senior Brother Li and Eldest Young Miss¡¯ wedding!¡±

    Junior Brother¡¯s eyes turned wide with his entire face filled with shock, ¡°N.... No right? Senior Brother, you must have got it wrong! Young Sect Master he¡¯s just been missing for a month over and Senior Brother Li is going to rece him? His innate talent, potential, character, which one of these are able to match up to Young Sect Master? He... what rights does he have?¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth! With these words of yours, do you really not want your life anymore? You know Senior Brother Li¡¯s methods and if his subordinates were to hear this, even our Master will be implicated by a little fellow like you!¡±

    Junior Brother was berated badly and could only hush up.

    But after a while, the more he thought the more unresigned he got as he inched closer to Senior Brother again and said softly, ¡°This matter... this matter, how would Sect Master he ever agree to it? In the past when Young Sect Master was around, Sect Master obviously liked him.....¡±

    Senior Brother sighed and knew that if he didn¡¯t make things clear, this Junior Brother of his who madly worshipped Li Moying would absolutely not give up so he could only put it out in the open.

    ¡°Sect Master indeed liked Young Sect Master the most but he¡¯s after all no longer around! Moreover, if he was missing in some other ces, there was still a possibility to save him but now Young Sect Master has died in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region! For the next thousands of years, the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region cannot be reactivated and even if Young Sect Master manages to escape death, there is absolutely no possibility of him leaving that ce!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master¡¯s body isn¡¯t in good shape and many years ago he no longer wanted to bother about the affairs of the Sect. Under such circumstances, Celestial Light Sect definitely needs a new Young Sect Master. Senior Brother Li¡¯s potential is unreservedly number one in the entire Sect so he naturally is the number one choice. Moreover, I heard that he had already won Eldest Young Miss¡¯s heart and the both of them are going to get engaged. Sect Master would naturally pass on the position of Young Sect Master to his own future son-inw!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Junior Brother had once again got shocked, ¡°But doesn¡¯t Eldest Young Miss like Young Sect Master? She had obviously chased after him for so many years! Now he had just died for how many days? And she had a change of heart? This.... how could she be like this?¡±

    ¡°Enough, stop asking! Is Eldest Young Miss¡¯ matters something that an immature brat like you canment about?¡±

    Senior Brother gave his Junior Brother a fierce stare and Junior Brother could only shut his mouth aggrievedly.

    However among the crowd, there were plenty others who werementing about Li Lingchuan and Murong Fei as well.

 Chapter 1565 - Unacceptable ending (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1565: Uneptable ending (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Many of them could not believe that such a thing was happening and they were both shocked and sad.

    ¡°I heard others say that Senior Brother Li and Young Sect Master¡¯s death is rted and he was possibly the one who caused Young Sect Master to die. This matter hasn¡¯t been investigated properly so on what basis can he be the Young Sect Master? Just because his innate talent is the highest? Actually, he¡¯s not any higher than other people!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Junior Brother Luo¡¯s innate talent is much higher than his but he¡¯s merely younger than him hence his cultivation wasn¡¯t as high as his.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it! This cannot be possible!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master definitely won¡¯t be cheated by Li Lingchuan like that! And Eldest Young Miss, absolutely wouldn¡¯t possibly have a change of heart to like this kind of hypocrite who hides a dagger in his smiles!¡±

    In the depths of their hearts, the disciples were determined to stand on Li Moying¡¯s side.

    After all, Li Moying¡¯s abnormal innate talent and potential were something which everyone knew and the entire Sect¡¯s disciples were clear of what that universally shocking peerless genius meant and were hoping that he could lead Celestial Light Sect to a better future.

    Furthermore, Li Moying relied on his own ability to gain victory for Celestial Light Sect numerous times, pulling strongly against a crazy tide to crush his opponent thus allowing Celestial Light Sect to gain the current status today.

    It could be said that Li Moying¡¯s Young Sect Master¡¯s position was not dependent on anyone passing it on to him but it truly was fame following merit for him.

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples all worshipped him like an idol.

    Li Moying suddenly died in the mystic region and many of them had still note around it, feeling that all these were unreal. To the fact that even though some people knew that Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region could not be activated but they were still secretly hoping that Li Moying would suddenly return!

    But, now...

    Sect Master actually was going to designate a new Young Sect Master?

    Moreover, it was that sinister viin Li Lingchuan!

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples all expressed that they could not ept this but no one dared to voice it out!

    Because not only was Li Lingchuan¡¯s ability above them, his character was also sly and sinister as he would certainly take revenge against those who went against him!

    In the past when Li Moying was around, he didn¡¯t dare to go overboard but now that the only person who could suppress him wasn¡¯t around anymore.....

    The disciples could only entrust their hopes onto Murong De, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t be brainwashed by Li Lingchuan.

    However, the developmentter totally left them disappointed.

    In the early morning at seven o¡¯clock sharp, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s huge bell rang and the sound was sonorous and mighty, reverberating towards the mountain below announcing for Celestial Light Sect¡¯s gathering to officially start.

    Everyone quietened down as they looked towards the stage.

    With Murong Fei¡¯s support, Murong De faltered as he walked up the stage.

    Just a short duration of a month had barely passed and his ck hair which was originally in good condition had almost turned totally white and the wrinkles on his face had deepened as he looked thin and pallid. As though he had aged a number of years in an instant.

    One could tell that Li Moying¡¯s death had really dealt him with a heavy blow.

    He walked to the front of the stage and looked at the disciples below as he took a deep breath, remaining silent for a moment before he opened his mouth.

    ¡°Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Elders, Protectors and disciples, this is something that you all might have already known some time ago. Our Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master Li Moying, had unfortunately met with his demise over one month ago in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region.....¡±

    Murong De choked for a moment and stopped.

    Towards Li Moying, there was affection for him. After all he had brought him back since young and raised him up by himself, throwing in arge amount of meticulous care to nurture him.

 Chapter 1566 - Unacceptable ending (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1566: Uneptable ending (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Aspared to Li Lingchuan who joined Celestial Light Sect when he was ten over years old, Murong De naturally liked Li Moying more.

    But no matter how much he liked him, Li Moying was after all already dead.

    A dead person could not be revived.

    So no matter how much heartache and regretful he felt, he still had to pass the days.

    Celestial Light Sect was riddled with various problems within and outside the Sect and it indeed required a Young Sect Master who could aid him to deal with the Sect¡¯s matters. Li Lingchuan had proven his ability within this period of time to prove that he had the ability to deal with such matters.

    Of course, most importantly was Murong Fei had repeatedly cajoled Murong De with Li Lingchuan¡¯s capability and even raised the intention to marry him.

    Murong De simply could not understand why his eldest daughter would have a change of heart in such a short period of time. But she could walk out the shadow of Li Moying¡¯s passing away to find someone who mutually loved one another, Murong De who loved his daughter with his heart, felt that it was a good thing hence he tried ways to satisfy her.

    Sobining various elements, Murong De still made the painful decision...

    ¡°..... Additionally, this Sect Master still has two other important matters to announce.¡±

    ¡°Firstly, this Sect Master¡¯s second disciple Li Lingchuan, had been aiding me in dealing with the Sect¡¯s matters ever since Li Moying passed on. He had exhibited outstanding performance and further, his innate talent and ability is something which many of us had witnessed. Hence from today onwards, he will be Celestial Light Set¡¯s new Young Sect Master, and his status in the Sect is just beneath mine.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, my daughter Murong Fei and Young Sect Master Li Lingchuan are in love with each other and this Sect Master is deeply gratified by it so we shall be holding the engagement ceremony in the near future.¡±

    ¡°By then, Young Sect Master¡¯s assumption and engagement ceremony will be held on the same day...¡±

    Murong De¡¯s words on the stage were passed down into the disciples¡¯ ears.

    Every single one of them bore an expression of disbelief as they were shocked emotionally.

    ¡°It¡¯s real, those hearsay are really real.....¡±

    ¡°How could this be? Li Lingchuan actually really became the Young Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°Not only that, Eldest Young Miss is really going to be engaged with him?¡±

    ¡°Why did this happen? The only Young Sect Master in my heart, is forever Senior Brother Li only!¡±

    However, no matter how shocked, displeased, upset the crowd were, it was of no use.

    Li Lingchuan stood behind Murong De on his right as his lips curled upwards. Anyone could tell that his expression was filled with determination.

    His gaze surveyed the grounds around the mountain as he observed everyone¡¯s expression as he memorised all those people who were obviously discussing about him.

    ¡°Hmph, ignorant brats, still missing Li Moying? Too bad... he¡¯s already dead! No matter how incredible or how genius he was, he¡¯s only a dead person. How can a dead person.... even fight with me? Could he even possibly hold on to the position of Young Sect Master and not let go?¡±

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s heart was extremelycent right now!

    He had cooperated with Leng Yi Feng this time round and although he had experienced quite a lot of danger, but eventually based on his own luck, he became the one who gained the most out of this situation.

    Not only had he managed to get rid of Li Moying, he had even reced him to be Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master.

    Furthermore, he had sessfully taken the advantage of the situation and obtained Murong Fei¡¯s heart when she was at her most vulnerable point.

    Of course, what he was mostcent about was his sudden intentions to kill the nearing death Leng Yi Feng.

    Leng Yi Feng¡¯s realm ring had simply too many and too valuable treasures; it was no wonder he was a descendant of arge family from the Soaring Heavens Continent!

    All these now all belonged to him Li Lingchuan!

    What¡¯s more, he need not bore any responsibility because the dead man Li Moying had already been made into his scapegoat.

 Chapter 1567 - Unacceptable ending (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1567: Uneptable ending (7)</h4>

    Li Lingchuan felt that he was simply too intelligent!

    Not only had he not felt ashamed of his own actions, instead he self-assumed that he had grabbed the right opportunity to obtain today¡¯s result, all these were because of his shockingly great guts and luck.

    ¡°Li Moying, hadn¡¯t you always been arrogant and unexcelled in the past? But what use is that? Thest person to obtain everything is still me isn¡¯t it? Your position, your authority, your woman, don¡¯t they all belong to me in the end? So to speak, whoeverughed thest would have the bestugh of all!¡±

    He was feelingcent while he was thinking and at the same time, he waved to a protector next to him.

    ¡°Those few under the tree shade had been presumptuouslymenting about the Sect¡¯s matters so capture all of them!¡±

    Don¡¯t think that these people were still thinking about Li Moying but not too farter on, Li Moying would be a part of everyone¡¯s memories and not be able to cause any waves.

    Murong Fei stood behind Murong De on his left as the expression on her face looked mncholic but very quickly, she revealed a smile.

    No matter how great Li Moying was, he was already dead and could no longer bring her any glory.

    Originally she wanted to get married to Li Moying because of his outstanding innate talent. He would definitely be a peerless top exponent in future and marrying him would allow her to be the target of every woman¡¯s envy.

    But, he¡¯s dead and everything has turned into passing clouds. So it wasn¡¯t wrong for her to look for a new man!

    ...

    Violet Sun Valley.

    Inside the Qilin tablet.

    Under the brutal attacks from spiritual beast Qilin, Li Moying¡¯s Profound Energy was nearly exhausted.

    He held on miserably for a period of time but this was a battle which could not possibly be won so no matter how long he dragged it out, there would be no change to the result.

    His consciousness started to be blurry.

    Finally, after yet another time of being sent flying off by the spiritual beast Qilin, he fell onto the ground andid there motionless.

    Qilin¡¯s attack stopped for a moment, ¡°Little fellow from Cloudy Qilin n, get up!¡±

    However, Li Moying did not give any response. On that perfectly sculpted good looking face, there was no hint of colour as his eyes were shut tightly with a sliver of blood on the side of his lips.

    Spiritual beast Qilin suddenly felt that something was amiss as he cried out again, ¡°Quickly get up, stop ying dead! Don¡¯t think that you can get over this by ying dead!¡±

    It still did not get any response.

    Qilin threw Li Moying up into the sky and observed his condition carefully.

    Li Moying¡¯s breathing and pulse had stoppedpletely and although there was slight Profound Energy fluctuationing from his body, but it was so weak that it could be ignored.

    This was the disy of the total depletion of Profound Energy.

    Under such circumstances, a practitioner could be said to be in a critical stage.

    The only possibility of survival was to get treatment immediately. Not only did one need to take several sixth level and above pills, he also needed a same attribute practitioner on a higher grade than his to inject Profound Energy into his body to help him fully unblock all the broken meridians, to make up for the loss of Profound Energy.

    All these needed to bepleted within two hours otherwise the practitioner whose Profound Energy was depletedpletely would really be a dead personpletely, totally unable to be revived.

    However, to Li Moying, this method of treatment was equivalent to no cure at all.

    ording to the refinement rules in the Qilin tablet, spiritual beast Qilin would not possibly save him.

    His current condition was equivalent to being sentenced to death, with no possibility of revival.

    When Qilin saw this, it couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Such an exceptional genius and he actually met with his demise like that?

 Chapter 1568 - Full moon again (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1568: Full moon again (1)</h4>

    Not knowing if his luck was simply too great or just too bad.

    Under such scarce Heaven and Earth Profound Qi in Soaring Heavens Continent, to be able to have god grade innate talent and to sessfully activate the Qilin tablet, it originally was his fantastic luck but unfortunately, Qilin tablet¡¯s energy wasn¡¯t enough and it led to him being unable to leave.....

    ¡°Sigh, if it was several hundred thousand years ago, such a peerless genius entering the Qilin tablet would absolutely not have such a result. You can only me yourself for being born several hundred thousand yearster.....¡±

    Spiritual beast Qilin gave a long sigh and paced back to its original spot as it prowled down again.

    Since Li Moying was undoubtedly dead, it had no more reason to continue attacking him so it could slightly save some energy.

    After all, Qilin tablet¡¯s activation this time round had exhausted arge half of the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi which had been umted in Violet Sun Valley.

    Violet Sun Valley would probably not make its appearance for the next couple thousands of years.

    Following spiritual beast Qilin¡¯s hibernation, the entire Qilin tablet regained its usual pitch dark environment.

    All the raging thunder attributed energy had once again resumed back to silence.

    After some time, Qilin tablet¡¯s tablet body moved slightly as it began to slowly descend, sinking down into the ground.....

    The refinement had ended and the Qilin tablet would return back to its original state.

    The mechanism started slowly, giving off a slight abrasion sound.

    Spiritual beast Qilin¡¯s eyes were tightly shut as it totally didn¡¯t detect that in the pitch dark corner without any light, the body which it had assumed was totally dead twitched slightly.....

    ...

    Outside the Qilin tablet.

    Huang Yueli hugged Little Qilin and squatted at the original spot without moving an inch as her eyes were tightly fixated onto the position of the stone tablet, totally not daring to even blink.

    Since the moment when Little Qilin had fainted, the stone tablet kept showing various kinds of images.

    Stone tablet¡¯s colour kept on changing, sometimes giving off a blue colour and sometimes an abstruse violet colour.

    In the sky, lightning kept on descending downwards, bolts after bolt of eye dazzling lightning bring along explosive thunder attributed energy, lighting up the dark sky into bright day light.

    This scenario really was too abnormal and Huang Yueli was feeling extremely worried but there was nothing that she could do.

    She had been checking on Little Qilin¡¯s condition because as long as this little thing revived, it meant that Li Moying had sessfully got past the crisis.

    However, no matter how she looked left or right, up or down, Little Qilin still didn¡¯t budged as it sprawled in her arms.

    Furthermore, that little thing¡¯s body was turned stiffer and slowly turning colder....

    Huang Yueli was flustered as she simply didn¡¯t know what she should do!

    As this was an ordinary encounter, she could still think of ways to save him but Li Moying was now in the refinement so even if she wanted to go save him, she might possibly be more of a hindrance than a help.

    Moreover speaking, this was Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s refinement grounds. As a Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioner, her ability was naturally suppressed and had no way to decode the mechanisms and arrays.

    Just as Huang Yueli¡¯s brows were tightly knitted while in deep thoughts, the stone tablet¡¯s purple light suddenly faded.

    The sky no longer had thunder and lightning and had turned exceptionally silent.

    Everything seemed to have gone back to the original state before Li Moying had gone in.

    That block of tall stone tablet stood upright in the original position and the Qilin totem which had been activated by Li Moying¡¯s blood no longer shone. It looked no different from an ordinary piece of stone tablet.

    ¡°This... What is going on now? Has the refinement ended?¡±

 Chapter 1569 - Full moon again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1569: Full moon again (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli frowned as she sized up the stone tablet while looking at it from top to bottom.

    This really looked a little too abnormal!

    Earlier it was still dark and gloomy as lighting and thunder kept on booming and now it suddenly turned peaceful? As though that raging electric current energy had totally not existed before.

    Generally speaking, to have such a matter happening only meant that the refinement had already ended.

    No matter if Li Moying had sessfully passed through the stage or failed in the middle, anyway, it should have ended.

    But not knowing why, Huang Yueli started feeling extremely uneasy, as though some ident would happen.

    She couldn¡¯t help but hugged Little Qilin tighter only to discover that it hadid straight in her arms, as though it had died.....

    ¡°Hey little thing, wake up!! Damn, what¡¯s going on? Li Moying,e out quickly!! Passing the refinement, raising your ability, although these are important, but it¡¯s not as important as your life! Can you stop making others get so worried for you?¡±

    Huang Yueli bit her lips as she waited for Li Moying¡¯s appearance.

    Since the refinement had ended, then no matter what the result was, he definitely needed toe out.

    By then, she ought to educate her own fianc¨¦ properly, to let him know that he was now a man with a family and could not y around with his life any longer!

    However, she waited for a long time and yet Li Moying didn¡¯t appear.

    The stone tablet stood erect at its original position, high, mighty and motionless.

    Huang Yueli initially didn¡¯t think much of it but as time went by, her brows knitted tighter and tighter.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t hee out yet? Could it be that he encountered the same thing as me previously, thrown to soak into some Qilin blood after the refinement? But it had been an entire day and night, so he should have been done right?¡±

    Another three days and three nights passed by.

    Today evening, at the stone tablet¡¯s position, a burst of ¡°nk nk nk¡± sound was heard.

    Huang Yueli who sat in meditation nearby heard the sound and immediately opened her eyes.

    Just one look and it made her have an abrupt change of colour!

    The stone tablet in front of her actually descended into the ground slowly and from the looks of it, it seemed to be retracting downwards into the ground!

    How could such a thing have happened? Li Moying wasn¡¯t out yet! Why did the stone tablet suddenly disappear??

    Huang Yueli let go of Little Qilin and shot right up to the stone tablet.

    ¡°How could this happen! Stop, quickly stop!¡±

    She was shrilling at the top of her voice as she stretched out her hand to attempt to touch the stone tablet.

    These days, she had been feeling extremely bored and had carefully observed the stone tablet¡¯s structure. Based on her armament refining innate talent, she was still able to understand a little on the mechanism in the stone tablet.

    But even so, there was no way she could enter the stone tablet because this kind of god

    levelled mechanism which used blood to operate it, the prerequisite to control it was to have the bloodline of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    But now, she couldn¡¯t be bothered any longer as she retrieved several long sword from her realm ring and left it stuck in the chinks in the ground where the stone tablet was, in an attempt to stop the stone tablet from sinking downwards.

    These long swords were refined out of extremely solid Muddy Sky Rock. Even if it was a ninth stage realm practitioner, he would find it hard to break. Any single one sword was priceless! It was enough to buy off more than half of the entire Celestial Light Sect.

    But even so, a solid hard Profound Weapon like that was still unable to obstruct the stone tablet from sinking downwards.

    It couldn¡¯t even slow down the descending speed at all.

    The sound ¡°ck ck ck¡± kept on resounding.

    The long swords¡¯ breaking sound was heard and the priceless Profound Armament which was worth hundred thousands of high grade spirit stones had all turned to scrap within an instance!

 Chapter 1570 - Full moon again (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1570: Full moon again (3)</h4>

    But Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t be bothered about these Profound Armaments as she was now terrified to the extreme!

    Even when she had met a life and death crisis, she hadn¡¯t been that anxious!

    ¡°Li Moying! What the hell are you ying at! Why haven¡¯t youe out yet!!!¡±

    Stone tablet continued to descend and not too longter, it had already descended by half of its height.

    Huang Yueli tried to think of various ways but was still unable to stop itpletely.

    ¡°Damn it! Why can¡¯t it be stopped??¡±

    She furiously lost her rationality as her fist smashed onto the stone tablet.

    The next moment, the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioner suffered a bacsh as she was sent flying out, crashing heavily onto the ground and fainted.

    Because of that, she failed to notice that in the dark night, a full moon slowly rose from the ground level.

    Yet another full moon night... had descended upon them.

    Huang Yueli lost consciousness for more than four hours before she regained her consciousness as her head was still throbbing in pain.

    She used her hand to hold up her head and her brows creased, ¡°Really enough, what huge feud does Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix Race have against each other? Isn¡¯t it just a stone tablet? I can¡¯t even touch it at all!¡±

    Thinking of the ce where the stone tablet stood erect earlier, it was now totally empty as there was nothing to be seen at all.

    The ground was extremely t, totally unable to tell that there was once an intricate mechanism which had once stood there.

    Huang Yueli climbed up from the ground with her steely green face.

    Since things hade to such a pass, she knew that there was no use to be anxious. Li Moying had absolutely met with an ident or trouble which he had no way to solve hence he did not show himself. She must first find out what had happened before she coulde out with ways to help him.

    Anyway, she absolutely would not believe that a man like Li Moying would die here so easily!

    ¡°Right, absolutely impossible! Li Moying is definitely still alive! He couldn¡¯t possibly be dead, impossible!¡±

    Huang Yueli clenched her fists and tried her best to convince herself. Even though she was feeling sure in her heart that all these were possibly her own deception to herself but if she didn¡¯t hypnotise herself like that, she knew that she would definitely be devastated.

    She refused to believe any possibility of Li Moying had encountered a mishap!

    After Huang Yeuli hypnotised herself, she started to revolve around the core region to observe carefully, trying to find out the origins of operating the stone tablet mechanism.

    ¡°All the mechanisms have a way to decode it. I cannot do it means my standard isn¡¯t enough yet... and there must be something which I had failed to notice....¡± She kept on thinking as she surveyed the area to search for clues.

    But as she searched, she suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right.

    The surroundings turned quieter and quieter, so silent that she could hear her own breathing.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart started to palpitate faster and faster.

    Although Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region was originally very quiet, but it had never been so quiet to such a state, as though the surrounding air was going to bepletely frozen.

    Not right! Something was extremely not right!

    Huang Yueli turned her head around to see that at the original stone tablet¡¯s position where it stood erect, there were three huge sinister looking magical beasts prowling around that area!

    Their bodies gave off a powerful aura which made one¡¯s hairs stand. This was the aura which ninth levelled magical beasts would reveal.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mind suddenly shed past the words which Li Moying said to her.

    ¡ªHe had defeated the three ninth levelled magical beasts before the stone tablet appeared!

 Chapter 1571 - Full moon again (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1571: Full moon again (4)</h4>

    Apparently, the appearance of these three magical beasts was because the mechanism of the core region had been reset to the original state.

    Actually, this point was totally expected but as she was agitated by Li Moying¡¯s disappearance earlier that she had lost the usual cool and rationality that she usually had hence she failed to notice that such a thing had happened.

    But now, the appearance of the three magical beasts right here meant that.... she was in deep trouble!

    If Huang Yueli¡¯s ability was strong enough, then actually this was a very good opportunity.

    She only had to think of a way to defeat these three magical beasts and she would be able to make that stone tablet appear at the same position once again.

    Only this was with her current ability, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to charge in to save him but on the contrary, she would be sending herself to doom instead...

    Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts flew swiftly past her mind as she quickly made a decision.

    A wise woman knew better than to fight when the odds were against her!

    She nudged backwards silently, preparing to leave this dangerous ce and preserve her life first.

    But she had just moved when those three magical beasts turned around to face her.

    Three pairs of vicious looking gazes all fell onto her at the same time and under the ray from the moonlight, it looked exceptionally sinister.

    Huang Yueli gave a dryugh, ¡°He he, this.... don¡¯t be mistaken, I¡¯m not here to take part in the test... you need not pay too much attention to me, I¡¯ll leave this instance.....¡±

    However those three magical beasts gazes were fixated onto her rightly and furthermore the muscles on their bodies turned taut as they put on a posture which looked as though they were ready to attack at any point of time.

    Huang Yueli scooped up little Qilin by her side, ¡°I say... this... I have a spiritual beast Qilin for protection! We are all from the same family so you need not musterrge forces..... AH!¡±

    She had been long-winded still hoping for a slight glimmer of hope for little Qilin to emit out a little bit of spiritual beast aura, so as to stun these few magical beasts.

    But apparently, all these were in vain.

    How would the king among ninth levelled magical beasts possibly be scared off by a spiritual beast which was still in its infancy stage?

    Not waiting for her to finish her words, the three magical beasts all simultaneously gave off an earth shattering howl, as they ferociously charged towards her!

    Huang Yueli immediately stuffed Little Qilin into her sleeve as she turned around and ran with all her might!

    While she was running, she threw out various kinds of Profound Armaments in bid to obstruct the magical beasts from pursuing her footsteps.

    However, her ability against the ninth levelled magical beasts was just too huge and even though she had already utilised her Agility Dance Steps, raising her speed to the highest but the distance between her and the magical beasts kept on decreasing.

    One of the magical beasts waved its w and a bright striking thunderbolt descended from the sky as it struck towards her.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly turned as she evaded just in time, with the thunderbolt just grazing past her.

    She caught sight of the ground with her peripheral view as it was filled with multiple meters deep cracks and her heart couldn¡¯t help but be frightened: Luckily her reaction was swift enough, otherwise wouldn¡¯t she have been split into two halves directly?

    But her current state wasn¡¯t any better. She had managed to avoid one thunderbolt but it didn¡¯t represent that she was able to evade every single bolt so it was best for her to leave their attack range as soon as possible.

    Huang Yueli ran quickly as she observed the surrounding situation.

    The three magical beasts behind her had entered into a range where they would attack her hence they kept on making their moves towards her.

    Bolts after bolts of lightning repeating continuously as it rained down on her head, almost sealing off all the ces which she could hide.

    Huang Yueli moved left and right as she gave everything she got to evade the attacks.

 Chapter 1572 - Full moon again (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1572: Full moon again (5)</h4>

    Huang Yueli was feeling extremely fortunate right now that she had obtained the inheritance of Agility Dance Steps in Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s refinement tower and after continuous days of hard training, she managed to derive at a small realm.

    This god grade move Profound Skill wasn¡¯t proficient in speed but in evading attacks!

    With the Agility Dance Steps, she sessfully evaded most of the electric attacks but a small portion of the lightning still grazed past her body.

    These external injuries weren¡¯t too serious and mainly those were mere abrasions. What was most embarrassing was that her hair had curled up in different directions from the lightning currents at near distance.

    She just needed to use her imagination to know what kind of bombastic hair condition she had right now. She gauged that she looked no different from a porcupine.

    ¡°Luckily Moying isn¡¯t around otherwise it would affect my little public elected perfect image!¡±

    Huang Yueli mumbled while finding joy in her sorrow but before she was done, a bolt of lightning struck her right back area.

    She forcibly increased her qi and flew for a distance before she narrowly escaped it.

    But her speed had now been raised to her limit and using this speed to advance was actually very taxing on her Profound Energy which was also shocking. She could clearly feel that the Profound Energy in her body speedily dropped drastically and not too longter, she was about to exhaust all the Profound Energy within her.

    If those magical beasts chased up to her, then she would really be finished! In terms of going up directly against them, she couldn¡¯t even defeat one ninth levelled magical beast, not to mention three of them!

    Just at this life threatening crisis, Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze shone and she barely managed to sneak a peek from the corner of her eye at the right front mountain wall, which was filled with messy disoriented notches.

    To ordinary people, this seemed like sword scars which were left behind unintentionally by a practitioner when they battled.

    But this made Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shine.

    ¡°Whoever the Senior who had left this array behind, he¡¯s simply a life saver!¡±

    She hurriedly shot upwards to the mountain and her right hand gesticted an incantation as her ten fingers deftly turned into remnant images, totally unable to see the movements of her hands.

    Her lips were pursed tightly as she put on a solemn expression. The speed of her hands was extremely swift as her ten fingers danced and had already be remnant images, totally unable to see the movements of her hands.

    At the same time, droplets of sweat slowly slid down from the side of her forehead onto her chin.

    Even though she had already recognised the defensive array which this certain senior had left behind in the refinement grounds but after several thousands of years, whether this array could be used or not was hard to say. Perhaps all the hard work which she had put in now was merely a waste of effort.

    Furthermore, as she suddenly stopped, the three magical beasts behind her chased up with incredible speed as the distance between them narrowed even further.

    If she was unable to activate the array in time, she would definitely be struck by lightning within a few breaths and be turned into a charred corpse!

    The more critical the situation, the clearer her thoughts became.

    This was the difference between top rated geniuses and ordinary practitioners. Under such circumstances, the real genius would be able to disy their utmost potential!

    The speed of Huang Yueli¡¯s hands had already reached the limit, and even.... broke through the limit!

    Finally when the three magical beasts were barely just ten meters away from her, the array patterns on the mountain wall suddenly lighted up.

    Huang Yueli immediately took out a big handful of magical beast cores and spiritual stones from the Sky Phoenix Ring as she threw it towards the mountain wall!

    Her throw was very precise. Although she had thrown out so many at one go, but each piece of magical core precisely lodged into the recess of the array.

    The entire array¡¯s patterns lighted up and an invisible barrier enveloped her within, nicely blocking out a burst of lightning which was directed at the top of her head.

 Chapter 1573 - Full moon again (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1573: Full moon again (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The array activated just in time and Huang Yueli just managed to scrap past the crisis.

    She heaved a long sigh as sheid limp on the ground, looking at the outer electric currents sparkling as she felt super fortunate over this.

    At least her luck wasn¡¯t that bad. If not for this array which could just nicely be activated, it probably would be difficult for her to escape from this round¡¯s death!

    Three magical beasts discovered that their prey had actually escaped and all of them were raging with anger as they kept on howling outside the array and using up all their strength to make their moves. Bolts after bolts of electric currents crashed onto the array as though it didn¡¯t require any Profound Energy.

    For a moment in time, Huang Yueli was worried that this ancient array would suddenly be ineffective.

    But she rejoiced at the result because. under such intense attacks, the array patterns kept on releasing dazzling rays, reflecting all the electric currents back!

    ¡°The Senior who created this array must be an Array Grandmaster! To be able to deflect three powerful magical beasts attacks, not many people are able to set this up eh?¡±

    Huang Yeuli looked left and right. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the current situation wasn¡¯t suitable, she really wanted to do a thorough research on this array.

    To be able to deflect ninth levelled magical beasts, this might probably be a god grade array.

    But now was not the time for her to be distracted.

    Very soon, Huang Yueli realised that although this array was able to block out the magical beasts outside, but the depletion of the magical beast cores was simply too fast.

    The handful of magical beast cores which she threw out earlier were all seventh or eighth levelled magical beast cores, and those were from Li Moying who hunted for those magical beasts in Violet Sun Valley.

    This kind of single attributed, pure energy and high grade magical beast cores were very durable in maintaining ordinary arrays.

    But in this array, it was merely less than one hour and its energy was nearly depletedpletely.

    Huang Yueli had no choice but to change a new batch of magical beast cores.

    But this wasn¡¯t a good long term n because she originally didn¡¯t have many high levelled magical beast cores with her. As she was trapped in the array, she had no way to replenish it as well. In this way, it won¡¯t take long before the array would copse because of insufficient energy.

    The only n now was to pray that these three magical beasts would lose their patience soon and return to their original position.

    However, not knowing what was going on, even Heavens went against her.

    Huang Yueli waited and waited, and changed several magical beasts cores but those magical beasts continued to stubbornly prowl in wait outside the array.

    Huang Yueli put her hand into Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s storage space to discover that she didn¡¯t have much seventh grade magical beast cores left as her expression turned extremely grave.

    ¡°These magical beasts are really too much, haven¡¯t they seen any beauty before? Don¡¯t they know that they look very ugly? Why must they keep following me!¡±

    Although she spat out these words of ridicule, Huang Yueli actually had an understanding in her heart.

    This was probably rted to the Sacred Phoenix Race.

    The valley¡¯s magical beasts seemed to be attracted towards fire attributed energy naturally. Previously when Little Phoenix exhibited it¡¯s Profound Energy, it suffered arge group of magical beasts¡¯ attacks.

    Earlier when she was running for her life, as she had no choice, she had to exhibit her Profound Skill.

    In this way, it turned her into a te of tender fatty meat, luring those magical beasts appetites as they pursued after her relentlessly.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased tightly as she tried her best to think of corresponding ways to deal with this matter.

    But this was destined to be solution-less. The array¡¯s energy was about to exhaust whereas she.... had no ce to escape to!

    She only heard a loud ¡°boom¡± and the array patterns suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 1574 - Full moon again (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1574: Full moon again (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Following that, it copsedpletely.

    Huang Yueli had already made preparations in advance.

    Right before those magical beasts had reacted in time, she had already gained the initiative by striking first as she threw out all the thunder me balls she had with her.

    At the same time, she turned around and escaped for her life at the first instance!

    Although it was possible that she might meet with her demise this time round, but she still had to put up some final struggles.

    She would not possibly admit defeat until the veryst moment.

    s, no matter how swift her reaction was, there was no way she could escape from the encirclement of those three ninth levelled magical beasts.

    This time round, there weren¡¯t any more surprises and she no longer discovered any new arrays so she was quickly chased up by those three magical beasts.

    Ninth levelled magical beasts¡¯ intelligence were very high and they seemed to know that she was a difficult character to deal with hence they decisively split up into three directions, encircling her in the middle.

    Huang Yueli looked to her left and right as the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but twitched.

    This time round, where was she supposed to run off to? She indeed had her wings clipped?

    Before she could even think of any idea, the three magical beasts had simultaneously raised up their ws.

    Three peerlessly frigid lightning tore the sky apart with astonishing might as it struck down towards the top of her head.

    No one would be spared from this kind of lightning attack.

    Huang Yueli was faced with a desperate predicament but instead she calmed down as her lips couldn¡¯t help but curled into an arc.

    Actually she had a faint premonition that Li Moying..... had not appeared till now meant that he definitely met with danger and there was a ny nine percent chance that he had already died during the refinement. She tried so hard earlier because she didn¡¯t believe in it, all just to hypnotise herself.

    There was actually plenty of evidence to verify how the truth was.

    But now, she finally could not deceive herself any further.

    Anyway, she was about to die right away.....

    This way was rather good as well. The both of them could share a mutual death, buried together in this mystic region where it was cut off from the rest of the world, wasn¡¯t it a fortunate thing? Anyway, since Li Moying was already dead, she didn¡¯t want to stay alive on her own. What was the meaning of living alone?

    Moreover.....

    ¡°Am I considered to be buried into the grave of Cloudy Qilin n? If those Seniors from Cloudy Qilin n in God Realm knew about it, would they explode from anger?¡±

    Not knowing why, this sudden thought popped out from her head.

    At this moment, lightning had already descended onto the top of her head....

    ...

    Moonlight was like frost.

    Just as Huang Yueli was busy escaping from the three magical beasts, a full moon slowly rose up from the level ground, gradually up into the sky.

    This day¡¯s moonlight was especially cold but bright, showering down it¡¯s splendour and even dispersing quite an amount of fog which shrouded Violet Sun Valley all year long.

    Moonlight shone on the location where the stone tablet was and the sand on the ground suddenly started to swirl up even though there was no wind, as though some invisible strength was driving it.

    In the ground where the Qilin tablet was deeply buried, it was filled withplete darkness andplete silence.

    The body which had not moved at all in the corner suddenly twitched.

    Spiritual beast Qilin seemed to sense something as it raised its head and looked towards the corner.

    However, the surrounding was still dead silent.

    Qilin felt that it probably had been hallucinating. How could a dead person possiblye back to life? It must have been thinking too much.

    After verifying that, it buried its head back onto its front legs.

    This time round, it sunk into deep sleep with a peace of mind.

    Not knowing how longter, the person in the corner started to twitch again.

    Immediately following that, it twitched one more time.

    Again, and again.

 Chapter 1575 - Past and present life (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1575: Past and present life (1)</h4>

    If there was light in the Qilin tablet, then spiritual beast Qilin would definitely be able to see it clearly that the man Li Moying whom it had already assumed was dead, had his entire face turned red as his forehead creased tightly bearing a painful expression.

    The sweat on his forehead kept on dripping and very soon, the ground had a wet patch.

    At the present moment, his entire body felt as though it was soaked in hot oil where every single part of him felt excruciating pain.

    Not only that, he even sensed that his body which had originally exhausted all his Profound Energy had suddenly been filled up and moreover, it rose dramatically in an instance, as though it was about to split open all his meridians!

    Following the passing of time, the sweat on Li Moying¡¯s body sprouted even more and his clothes were entirely drenched in sweat.

    His consciousness was sometimes clear and sometimes blurry as arge amount of images shed around in his mind, scene after scene, from his past life to the present life, all mixed together.

    While in a trance, he seemed to have gone back to fifteen years ago.

    ...

    On a biting cold evening in the most northern part of Soaring Heavens Continent.

    He stood in the snow as he worked tirelessly to hurry to where Huang Yueli was located.

    As he was in the middle of advancement, he forcibly stopped it and came out of his closed door cultivation hence Mu Chengying suffered a serious bacsh. His cultivation dropped back all the way from ninth stage realm peak to ninth stage realm mid-level and every single meridian in his body suffered varying degrees of damage.

    For this kind of situation, if he didn¡¯t stop to meditate and recuperate, then it was possible that he might not be able to return back to his original peak condition, not to mention breakthrough in the future. To a practitioner, that meant that his future was ruined.

    However, Mu Chengying couldn¡¯t care less as he forcibly suppressed the urge to throw up blood, clenching his teeth tightly and still increased his speed to the limit.

    He only had one thought in his mind and that was to go save Huang Yueli! Regardless of any cost!

    ¡°Li¡¯er, I¡¯ll be there immediately, hand on and wait for me!¡±

    But he was still one step toote.

    By the time he reached the ce where Huang Yueli was trapped, he only caught sight of the scene where Huang Yueli detonated her own dantian as mes filled the entire scene, turning up the temperature as raging fire attributed energy instantly consumed the entire Ice Fields!

    There were several ninth stage realm practitioners around Huang Yueli and they had turned into charred bodies instantly. Even theyers of ice which never melted for a long time in the Northern Ice Fields, had a huge melted patch.

    ¡°LI¡¯ER¡ª¡ª!!!¡±

    Mu Chengying eyes opened wide as he risked his life and rushed over.

    But he could no longer reverse anything.

    Huang Yueli burst into a fire image right in front of his eyes. Right after it killed all the enemies which had surrounded her, the me seemed to revolve around Mu Chengying longingly once before dissipating slowly into the sky.

    Mu Chengying stretched out his hand but didn¡¯t manage to grab hold of anything.

    He fell onto the ground in extreme pain, for a very, very long time.....

    ...

    A monthter, Blue Profound Sect.

    ¡°Mu Chengying! You.... you trash!¡±

    Liu Buyan barged into Blue Profound Sect flustered and exasperatedly as he directly pushed the guards who were blocking him as he entered Mu Chengying¡¯s residence directly.

    The minute he saw him, he didn¡¯t give an exnation and immediately punched Mu Chengying on his face as he broke out swearing at him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very incredible? Aren¡¯t youbelled as the number one top expert in Soaring Heavens Continent and you¡¯re invincible? Since you¡¯re so incredible, why can¡¯t you even protect your beloved woman?? Why... did you let Huang Yueli die in front of you!! You¡¯re really a piece of trash! If I had known that you are so useless, why did I even give her.....¡±

    Give her up to you.....

 Chapter 1576 - Past and present life (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1576: Past and present life (2)</h4>

    Liu Buyan choked with emotions but finally still swallowed thest few words back.

    Since things hade to such a pass, this feeling of his would never be made known to anyone forever.

    Liu Buyan howled wildly as he grabbed Mu Chengying¡¯s cor, shaking him violently.

    But very quickly, he realised that something was wrong.

    Although the two of them were both in the ninth stage realm, but the disparity between their potentials was actually very huge. If it was usual, how would Mu Chengying possibly allow him to offend him in such a way and not fly into a rage?

    When Liu Buyan thought of this, he turned his head and had a shock.

    Mu Chengying¡¯s face was ashen green and his eyes were lifeless with a disheartened look, as though nothing could possibly affect him. Even though his cor was being clutched by Liu Buyan, he seemed as though he had not noticed anything, only immersing him in his own world.

    Liu Buyan saw his condition and was so shocked that his hand shook as he loosened his grip, ¡°You.... what happened to you?¡±

    Mu Chengying seemed as though he just realised that Liu Buyan had just arrived as he lifted his eyes to look at him and gave a miserable smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? What you say is correct, I¡¯m certainly a piece of trash! I had once vowed to heaven that I will use my life to protect her, to let her be the same as when I first met her, without any worries... but, I actually let her die in front of me.....¡±

    Mu Chengying buried his face into his hands as his heavily suppressed pained voice rang dully.

    ¡°Just a little longer, just a little longer... why didn¡¯t she wait for me! Why can¡¯t I be a little faster.... If I had got out of my closed door cultivation earlier, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have died.....¡±

    Liu Buyan looked at his grieved look as though he wished he was dead, as his heart was stunned and developed a little bit of sympathy towards him.

    Towards Huang Yueli¡¯s demise, Mu Chengying¡¯s pain was definitely not any lesser than his....

    However, this thought just shed by and he quickly reacted over.

    Why should he sympathise with Mu Chengying? A man who couldn¡¯t even protect his own woman, other than trash, what else could he be?

    He sneered, ¡°Right, who asked you to bete by that one step? Who asked you to only have cultivation in your mind, and not her!¡±

    Mu Chengying immediately refuted his words, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that... Li¡¯er to me, had always been the most important....¡±

    ¡°Who are you trying to bluff? These words of yours might be effective towards other people but towards me? Don¡¯t I understand you well enough?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s gaze which was fixated on him seemed as though it was about to sprout fire!

    ¡°In your heart, of course cultivation is much more important. No matter how important Yueli was, she still could not bepared to your cultivation, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re still trying to lie to me? Let me ask you, your closed door cultivation this time round, is it to breakthrough to tenth stage realm! If it wasn¡¯t because something happened to Yueli mid-way, have you already broken through to tenth stage realm? Don¡¯t tell me you are not aware that after the tenth stage realm, you will ascend to God Realm! You will leave Soaring Heavens Continent, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Mu Chengying was stump with this question as his face flushed red, totally unable to say a word.

    Liu Buyan looked at his expression and his heart felt both infuriated and pained!

    ¡°Have you thought about what would happen to Yueli after you leave Soaring Heavens Continent? You have plenty of enemies in Soaring Heavens Continent and you¡¯re leaving her alone here? Let me tell you, her death is caused by you! Even if nothing happened to her one month ago, after you leave, you will eventually meet with the same end! This totally isn¡¯t coincidental!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Mu Chengying frowned, ¡°I know that all this is my fault but I really hadn¡¯t thought about leaving Li¡¯er here alone. I have prepared.....¡±

 Chapter 1577 - Past and present life (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1577: Past and present life (3)</h4>

    ¡°Prepare? Prepare what?¡± Liu Buyan totally refused to listen to him finishing his words as he snorted disdainfully, ¡°After Yueli obtained the Sky Phoenix Ring, it was because of you standing behind her which was why no one dared to covet it! Ever since the news of you going into closed door cultivation to prepare for breakthrough tenth stage realm broke out, numerous peopleid their eyes on her! Don¡¯t tell me you totally didn¡¯t sense anything at all! But you still went into closed door cultivation, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°If you really cared about her, would you allow her to go to Northern Ice Fields on her own? You should stay by her side at all times!¡±

    ¡°If... If... one really had ced her in your heart, that person would be willing to follow her to the ends of the earth! It¡¯s until now that I finally understand why she refused to agree to marry you! Because your feelings always have a prerequisite and that is under the circumstances that your cultivation is not affected in any way, then you will ce her into your consideration!¡±

    ¡°You... You are that kind of selfish b*strd!¡±

    Liu Buyanpletely sted out everything he had hid inside his heart for so many years, as he blurted everything out at once!

    He had once forced himself to give up, suppressing the feelings he had inside.

    That was because he felt that his own potential wasn¡¯t powerful enough and he was unable to protect the stunning and talenteddy like Huang Yueli!

    He originally thought Mu Chengying could, Mu Chengying¡¯s innate talent and resoluteness deigned him to be Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s number one! Further, he appeared to love Huang Yueli so deeply.....

    Liu Buyan had once thought that Mu Chengying was much more suitable for Huang Yueli.

    In order not to spoil the friendship between Mu Chengying and himself, and to let the woman in his heart to have a better life, he stepped down reluctantly.

    But now, he finally realised that... he was wrong!

    Perhaps he would never be able to chase up to Mu Chengying in terms of cultivation, but at least.... he would always ce Huang Yueli in first ce, willing to apany her to anywhere in the world! Even if he would not be able to protect her eventually, he would never let her die in front of his eyes!

    Mu Chengying sat despondently on the ground as the deep pain swallowed himpletely. The throbbing pain in his heart made him unable to breath.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, I¡¯m not what you think! Li¡¯er... she really is more important than anything else.....¡±

    He mumbled to himself but also knew that he had no way to exin himself.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t ce her in first ce, but for the longest time, he had always assumed that as long as he was stronger, only then would he be able to protect her properly. Only when he was so strong that no one could match up to him, then would no one dared to offend his beloved woman.

    Since the day he stepped into Sky Emperor City, it was love at first sight for him when he caught a glimpse of the graceful Young Priestess of the Mythical me Pce. All his hard work was so that he was worthy of her. Later on, it was to allow her to do whatever she wanted with a peace of mind, to behave unscrupulously.....

    Everything he did was because of her....

    Before deciding to advance, he already had a n which was to ascend together with Huang Yueli.... he was only afraid that Huang Yueli might not be willing to do so, hence he thought of acting first and reportingter.

    Whoever knew that this little intelligence of his made other people who were coveting his position mistook that he no longer ced Huang Yueli in his heart, hence deciding to make a move to kill her.

    All these, ultimately, were all because of him.

    So when Liu Buyan said he was the one who caused Huang Yueli¡¯s death, he indeed had no way to refute it.....

    Furthermore, no matter what he said now was of no use.....

    ¡°Mu Chengying, this is myst timeing to look for you! From now onwards, we will go our separate ways! I, Liu Buyan..... don¡¯t have a friend like you!¡±

 Chapter 1578 - Past and present life (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1578: Past and present life (4)</h4>

    Liu Buyan¡¯s heart grieved severely as he could no longer face Mu Chengying. Just from seeing him, he couldn¡¯t wait to strangle this former pal to death!

    Liu Buyan left the words of severing their rtionship and turned around to leave!

    Mu Chengying sat in the room alone for a long, long time.....

    He actually had not sensed when Liu Buyan actually left.

    Even when his four guardians came over to persuade him, he totally had no response.

    In his heart, there was only one thought, which was.... if he had another chance, he would stay by his Li¡¯er¡¯s side every single moment, not letting her to go take any risks alone....

    If.... there was another chance.....

    Suddenly he seemed to have thought of something as he violently shook his head and stood up immediately.

    The four guardians standing guard at the door heard a noise and stood up one by one to check things out.

    ¡°Sect Master, are you better? Do you want....¡±

    However, Mu Chengying seemed as though he had not heard anything as he directly walked past them, heading straight towards Blue Profound Sect¡¯s scripture depository.

    This ce was thergest depository where all the scriptures are kept, as it had the most amount of ancient records.

    Mu Chengying stayed in there for an entire seven days and seven nights without sleeping.

    ¡°I definitely remember... I obviously remember seeing it before around here.....¡±

    He tried his best to search through all the books as his heart was in a flurry. Anyone who saw him, would definitely feel that... he had already gone nuts!

    When Mu Chengying finally reappeared, even his guardians had a great shock.

    ¡°Sect Master, you.....¡±

    Mu Chengying¡¯s look was no different from a dead person, only with his eyes gleaming with a raging glow!

    ¡°Everyone.... Do as I tell you to!¡±

    ...

    Two monthster.

    Liu Buyan charged into Blue Profound Sect once again and this time, he was even more exasperated than before!

    He simply could not believe such a thing! Mu Chengying.... had he gone nuts! He could even do this sort of thing?

    However, even before he reached the top, he was already blocked in the middle of the path by Mu Chengying¡¯s guardians.

    ¡°Master Liu, please halt! Sect Master is now in closed door cultivation and has instructed this subordinate to not allow anyone to head up to interrupt him.¡±.... Especially Liu Buyan.

    The guardian spoke without any expression.

    Liu Buyan did not hesitate as he struck out a move towards his chest!

    ¡°Make way! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what your Sect Master is trying to do! Mu Chengying has gone crazy, are you guys going crazy as well?? How can he believe this sort of thing? Do you know what kind of price he has to pay? Get lost!¡±

    Saying that, he shouted towards the mountain door, ¡°Mu Chengying, Mu Chengying! Come out right now!¡±

    Guardian¡¯s ability was far from Liu Buyan¡¯s and after taking a palm strike from him, he immediately threw up a mouthful of blood. But he still abided by his duties as he blocked the middle of the road, not retreating a single step at all.

    ¡°Master Liu, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. Sect Master he has already instructed.....¡±

    ¡°Instruct my a*se!¡± The usually graceful man of the troubled times finally couldn¡¯t help but spew vulgarities, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you can open your eyes wide to see him do such things? That is much more painful than death.... no way! Move aside, don¡¯t force me to kill someone!¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to save him? If you do, then scram to one side!¡±

    The guardian¡¯s hand clenched into a fist as he struggled for a very long time before finally nudging a step to one side.

    His life was saved by Mu Chengying and this was the first time in his life to defy Mu Chengying¡¯smand.

 Chapter 1579 - Past and present life (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1579: Past and present life (5)</h4>

    But he couldn¡¯t not do that!

    Because he really didn¡¯t want to see, Sect Master Mu whom everyone worshipped falling to that kind of ending!

    Moreover now, Miss Huang was no longer around so if there was anyone who could persuade him, it would be Liu Buyan!

    Liu Buyan took quick steps and rushed into Mu Chengying¡¯s mountain valley which he went into closed door cultivation in.

    At this present moment, it was already midnight and the sky was filled with stars with the moon especially bright, illuminating every corner of the entire valley.

    When Liu Buyan charged into the valley, he saw Mu Chengying sitting cross legged on an empty space under the moonlight. From the looks of it, he seemed to be cultivating.

    Liu Buyan saw this and was extremely surprised.

    He thought that he would see.....

    ¡°You... what are you doing?¡±

    Mu Chengying suddenly opened his eyes as a cold smile hung by the corners of his lips, ¡°Master Liu, what a rare visitor! If I don¡¯t remember wrongly, you seem to have said this yourself that you will never step into Blue Profound Sect anymore and you no longer wanted to see me. Such a short span of time... and you¡¯re already regretting it?¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard that, he recovered from his shock.

    ¡°You... stop acting! I¡¯ve already heard that you¡¯re getting your man to collect.... That thing! And you¡¯ve already collected everything! I know what you¡¯re trying to do!¡±

    Mu Chengying smiled faintly, ¡°What do I want to do? What do you know? I¡¯m collecting that thing because Li¡¯er loved it before and I¡¯m using it to remember her, why? Can¡¯t I do that? What does it have to do with you?¡±

    He made it sound so easy that for an instance, Liu Buyan almost assumed that he had really made a misjudgement, that Mu Chengying really didn¡¯t have that intention.

    But very soon, Liu Buyan saw the evident greenish ck colour under his eyes which was caused by the repeated depletion of Profound Energy.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot! That ancient record was discovered by the both of us that year! I know what you¡¯re thinking of doing, you¡¯re nuts you¡¯re really nuts! That is merely a subjective idea left behind by the predecessors and even the senior who wrote that ancient record had never done such a thing! That would definitely not seed!¡±

    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s not possible!¡± Mu Chengying¡¯s idea was exposed by him so he totally couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue acting, ¡°As long as there¡¯s a hint of hope, I will give it a shot!¡±

    Liu Buyan shook his head in disbelief, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? Life and death are ruled by fate! The dead cannot be revived! Moreover, Yueli¡¯s soul had been scattered, it¡¯s not an ordinary death! My pain isn¡¯t any lesser than yours but we must learn to ept the truth! Some things, since it has already happened, there would be no way to reverse it forever.....¡±

    ¡°Truth? What truth? How am I supposed to ept it?? I totally cannot ept it!!¡±

    Mu Chengying suddenly shouted out as he broke down, rebutting Liu Buyan¡¯s words. All the pretence of being calm and steady suddenly turned into naught.

    Liu Buyan gritted his teeth as he glowered at him angrily, ¡°Cannot ept it? Now then you say you cannot ept it! What were you doing before that? Do you think that by doing this, it would lessen your guilt? Did you think that by doing this, Yueli would feel happy in her grave? You can¡¯t regain anything at all! All you want is to reduce your own guilt!¡±

    Mu Chengying¡¯s thoughts seemed as though the nail had hit on the head as he started to shake violently.

    But after a while, he forced himself to calm down, ¡°Up to you on whatever you want to say. No one can stop me on the things I want to do! Haven¡¯t we already severed our friendship? Why have you still not scrammed away?¡±

 Chapter 1580 - Past and present life (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1580: Past and present life (6)</h4>

    Liu Buyan was so infuriated that his face turned green!

    ¡°Right, I¡¯m acting low,ing to stop you even after our friendship has been severed! But I came not because of you. I just don¡¯t want Yueli to see a trash like you tangling onto her even when she¡¯s down there! If you¡¯re in a hurry to go die, no one will stop you!¡±

    Mu Chengying¡¯s gaze swept towards him as his voice was iparably cold.

    ¡°Liu Buyan, do you know why you can¡¯t win me?¡±

    This sentence was cold and calm, but it seemed like lightning striking onto Liu Buyan!

    He thought he had concealed it very well but he didn¡¯t expect that this little thought of his had beenpletely seen through by Mu Chengying!

    Just as Liu Buyan was so shocked until he couldn¡¯t move, Mu Chengying¡¯s words continued to ring in his ears.

    ¡°This is because... you¡¯re a rational man, whereas I.... am a lunatic! You will keep thinking that because you don¡¯t have enough power so you will only start wooing her after you have made a name for yourself. You will give her up to me because you cannot protect her. You will also not do anything meaningless just because she¡¯s dead, only silently mourning for her, but I.... am different!¡±

    ¡°I only know that I want her, I want her to be mine, whether she¡¯s up in the skies or deep down in the earth, I will follow her in life and death! She can forget about casting me aside!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right, all I am doing might be useless but even if I can¡¯t do anything, at least I could try to follow her in having my soul scattered, to have a feel of what kind of feeling it is?¡±

    Mu Chengying was saying that and he actually smiled.

    However, that extraordinary good looking face now seemed especially sinister. Apanied with that smile, it made one feel terrified.

    ¡°Mu Chengying... you¡¯ve really gone nuts!¡±

    ¡°I am nuts.... From the first day I met her, I have already gone nuts!¡±

    Mu Chengying rose up his head suddenly andughed wildly, ¡°Let me be aplete lunatic this time! I¡¯ve already said whatever I should so you can leave now!¡±

    After his words, he waved his sleeve ferociously and an iparably powerful Profound Energy came sweeping towards Liu Buyan.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s power originally wasn¡¯t very strong and as he was caught off guard, he totally had no form of resistance as he was directly sent flying out. He flew for a dozen or more feet before he fell onto the ground.

    But he wasn¡¯t hurt in any way as he turned around and rushed into the valley once again.

    However this time round, the valley was enveloped by a huge array. Many coloured array patterns kept on lighting up from the exterior of the array, blocking his view thus he was unable to see the situation inside at all.

    Liu Buyan wanted to charge in but the minute he got near, he was expelled by the array.

    ¡°Mu Chengying, Mu Chengying!!¡±

    He called out anxiously but there was no response at all.....

    A burst of seven coloured flowing lights charged up into the sky.

    ...

    Li Moying¡¯s head became more and more painful as numerous memories instantly surged into his brain.

    These memories were tooplex, as though it was going to split his head apart. It caused him to be dizzy as his brain hurt so much as though it was about to explode.

    At the same time, his body sensed the brilliance of the full moon and the Profound Energy in his body grew more and more abundant, as though it was going to flow out from his body!

    His entire body was in unbearable pain and he finally couldn¡¯t help but gave a moan.

    ¡°Hng.....¡±

    Not only that, while he was unconscious, initially he turned around and struggled repeatedly as though he wasn¡¯t able to bear the pain from the inside of his body.

    Li Moying¡¯s groan became louder and louder.

    Spiritual beast Qilin whichid on the centre position of the stone tablet sensed something as it slowly opened its eyes.

 Chapter 1581 - Rise from the dead (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1581: Rise from the dead (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    At the beginning, Qilin was still a little dazed, apparently not understanding why the Qilin tablet had already returned back underground and it would still suddenly be awoken.

    But immediately following that, the intermittent moans from the corner made it suddenly awoken.

    Qilin¡¯s pair of bronze bell eyes opened as it swept towards the corner and only one look and it waspletely shocked.

    Although it was absolute darkness, but spiritual beast¡¯s vision far surpassed humans hence it could clearly see the figure was kept on twitching on the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Hadn¡¯t this little fellow already diedpletely? How did he suddenly start to move again?¡±

    Qilin raised its front paw and rubbed its eyes, thinking that it had developed a hallucination.

    However, the truth was ced right in front of it.

    The ¡®dead corpse¡¯ in the corner actually rose from the dead!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t possible eh? Earlier I obviously witnessed it with my own eyes that his Profound Energy was totally exhausted and under this kind of situation, he would breathe hisst within two hours! How is it possible that he actually came back to life? Something¡¯s wrong, this is not right!¡±

    Qilin muttered to itself as it stood up from the ground and walked towards the corner.

    The minute it got nearer, it could see even clearly.

    Li Moying kept rolling around as he cramped up, apparently suffering a huge amount of pain. Qilin had even sensed that there was an extremely powerful energy in his body, which would explode out at any point of time!

    Li Moying¡¯s condition was extremely bad but no matter how bad it was, he... was still alive!

    Moreover, from the way that his eyelids trembled, it seemed as though it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to open his eyes to regain consciousness.

    ¡°This... what should I do? He actually came back to live in such a manner!¡±

    This time round, Qilin was really dazed.

    It had nevermitted such a serious mistake, to cut off the refinement while the person in the Qilin tablet was still alive, and even bringing that live person underground!

    This was aplete vition to the Qilin tablet¡¯s operating procedure!

    Moreover, since Li Moying wasn¡¯t dead, this refinement shouldn¡¯t have ended. Could it be that.... he should go up ahead to deal with Li Moying a fatal blow before he regain consciousnesspletely?

    To tell the truth, spiritual beast Qilin could not bear to do so.

    It was experienced and knowledgeable so how would it not know that a peerless expert like Li Moying was extremely rare in the entire God Realm, enough to be Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s future leader.

    Earlier even after experiencing that fatal refinement, he was lucky enough to have survived. That meant that he had soaring luck and was genuinely unmatched in his generation!

    If it had to kill him, it would defy heaven¡¯s will and perhaps it might even affect the entire Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s luck!

    While spiritual beast Qilin was hesitating, it suddenly sensed roars of thundering from the sky, as a powerful suppression surfaced on its heart.

    It immediately realised that this was the beginning of the operating procedure of the Qilin tablet!

    If any live person entered the Qilin tablet, then it must attack that person until that person gave up or if any one of them were killed!

    This was the natural regtion which spiritual beast Qilin, which had been sealed as the spirit artefact, could not defy!

    Under the drive of this kind of oppression, the colour of Qilin¡¯s eyes turned darker and darker as the rationality in its mind started to turn weaker and it¡¯s beast nature waspletely unleashed!

    ¡°RAWR¡ª¡ª!!!¡±

    Spiritual beast Qilin raised its neck upwards and gave a raging howl, totally unable to control itself as it pounced towards Li Moying¡¯s body!

 Chapter 1582 - Rise from the dead (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1582: Rise from the dead (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Spiritual beast Qilin¡¯s body moved and it brought along the hibernated thunder attributed energy within the Qilin tablet.

    The entire stone tablet space was charged with the electric current power as it gave off a serene yet terrifying blue purplish glow.

    This glow reflected onto Li Moying¡¯s face, making his terribly paleplexion look no different from a dead man.

    Electric currents speedily gathered into spiritual beast Qilin¡¯s body and not too longter, it made Qilin¡¯s aura rise to the maximum!

    Following that spiritual beast Qilin¡¯s w waved outwards and a raging lightning kept on flickering under its w, as though one would be torn into two halves if one was touched by it!

    However, just at the instance when Qilin touched Li Moying, the originally unconscious man suddenly opened his eyes.

    Qilin was now helpless but upon seeing Li Moying opening his eyes, it suddenly had a regretful thought in its mind.

    No matter what, such an excellent practitioner dying here, was really a huge pity.....

    But at this moment, it suddenly realised that something was wrong with Li Moying. His gaze was exceptionally cold and emotionless, so prative as though it could shoot through one¡¯s soul.

    From just one look, Qilin sensed a chill running down its spine!

    At the same time, Li Moying¡¯s agitated Profound Energy instantly exploded!

    ¡°BOOM¡ª¡ª!¡±

    Heaven shattering explosion rang and the entire Qilin tablet started to shake uncontrobly as the limestones from the wall kept on falling off.

    A blinding lightning suddenly lit up, with an aura which pressed forward, the might of the thunder attribute energy coercing one¡¯s heart to tremble, as it came sting towards spiritual beast Qilin¡¯s direction.

    This lightning contained energy which was iparably pure. Even a matured spiritual beast like Qilin was in awe till it couldn¡¯t move a limb!

    Qilin was only able to see that burst of silver thread like lightning sh past and immediately following that, it sensed extreme pain which ran through its entire body!

    ¡°I.... am going to die??¡±

    It¡¯s mind only had this thought and following that, itpletely lost its consciousness.

    In the Qilin tablet, Li Moying had already unknowingly stood up.

    If Huang Yueli was around, she would be able to tell that even though his faze was sharp and horrifying, but he had no spirit.

    Evidently, his Soul Detachment Illness had acted up once again!

    Li Moying¡¯s conscious was blurry and therge amount of images in his brain made him blurred out his past and present lives. He wasn¡¯t sure where he was, only knowing that he... must kill all those who stood in his way, clearing all obstacles! He must return to his beloved woman¡¯s side!

    Anyone who dared to obstruct him.... would only have a death ending!

    Li Moying clenched the Amethyst Light Sword tightly and with a wave of his sword, the surging Profound Energy within his body was unleashed along with the sword de!

    That sword ray directly shattered the Qilin¡¯s spiritual body!

    Just one move and the original spiritual beast which left him soaked in blood earlier, was eliminated with just one move!

    However, the sword ray¡¯s energy had not diminished. That dazzling ray had not even weakened as it directly crashed onto the top part of the Qilin tablet!

    Qilin tablet had suffered this kind of attack and started to shake violently, as though it would be shattered from the Profound Energy unleashed from him!

    Li Moying raised up his Amethyst Light Sword emotionlessly as he prepared to make a move.

    But right at this moment, small blue purplish light balls started to gather from the Qilin¡¯s spiritual body which had been shattered by him as it directly injected into his meridians.

 Chapter 1583 - Rise from the dead (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1583: Rise from the dead (3)</h4>

    Li Moying¡¯s movements paused as he clearly sensed those thunder attributed Profound Energy entering his body, instantly raising the Profound Energy in his body to another new height!

    The current him was originally in ninth stage realm peak condition.

    After spiritual beast Qilin¡¯s Profound Energy entered his body, the Profound Energy within his body grew so abundant as though it was about to expand and split him up!

    Especially the Profound Energy in his dantian, it kept on charging against his body¡¯s limit as though the very next moment, he would advance once again!

    Li Moying uncontrobly raised up the long sword in his hand as he struck again!

    His current condition was iparably near to tenth stage realm and the might of this sword was so powerful that it was totally unimaginable.

    For an instance, thunder attributed energy exploded.

    Sword glint directly split through the top part of the Qilin tablet, shooting into the sky!

    This time, even the ground started to shake violently, like an earthquake.

    The ground in the core region shatteredpletely as bursts after bursts of ground splitting cracks appeared and the energy¡¯s aftermath scattered out towards its surroundings!

    By the time the vibration stopped, the top part of the Qilin tablet had already been prated through by Li Moying¡¯s sword qi, revealing a hugerge broken hold.

    The full moon¡¯s beam prated the broken hold and shot into the inside of the stone tablet,nding onto Li Moying¡¯s body.

    Under the irradiation of the moonlight, the turbulent Profound Energy in his body finally started to subside a little.

    However, his peerlessly handsome face was still shrouded with a dark and gloomy expression as his gaze was so deep that it was unfathomable. His perfectly sculpted peripheral view was like a cold sculpture under the moonlight.

    Following that, Li Moying leapt upwards and jumped out from the hole on the top part of the stone tablet.

    ...

    Huang Yueli summoned up all the existing Profound Energy in her body as she faced the lightning which wasing at her.

    Even though she knew that it was definitely impossible for her to survive under such a strong intensity attack, but she could only braced herself to resist for thest time!

    The minute the appalling and mighty lightning rained down on the top of her head, the ground suddenly shook.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s feet were unstable as she wasn¡¯t able to stand still from the shaking, as she fell onto the ground.

    On the mountain, arge rock dropped down and luckily and coincidentally blocked the top part of her body.

    Three bolts of lightning simultaneously fell onto the huge rock, turning the vast sized, rock solid White Mist Rock turning into powder instantaneously.

    Huang Yueli sprawled onto the ground as the powder fell all over her body. She looked as though she had just been dug out from the mud and aspared to much earlier, she was in a much sorrier state by ten times or more!

    However, Huang Yueli felt extremely fortunate because she was really too lucky to have survived in such a situation!

    s, her joy onlysted for a short span of one breath.

    Because her good luck did not allow her to really escape danger. The three magical beasts paused for a moment and immediately stretched out their ws, as they struck an attack posture.

    But it seemed as though Heavens was intentionally on her side.

    Just as the three magical beasts were prepared to make a move again, the ground started shaking again and furthermore this time round, the sky spun and earth went round while the ground shook and mountains swayed!

    The ground shook violently and cracks appeared below their feet. Large rocks kept on falling down and fell all over the heads of Huang Yueli and the three magical beasts.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly extended her footwork to evade.

    The three magical beasts also hurried to evade the falling rocks and they weren¡¯t concerned about continuing to attack her for the moment.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart leapt with joy as she moved towards the direction far away from the magical beasts. But due to the falling rocks, she could not move too quickly.

 Chapter 1584 - Rise from the dead (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1584: Rise from the dead (4)</h4>

    The ground vibrated vigorously for a quarter of an hour or so before it slowly stopped.

    Right now, Huang Yueli had barely moved a distance of five hundred meters and was still in the attack boundary of those three magical beasts.

    Sending that the ground was no longer shaky, Huang Yueli went into a nk.

    ¡°Damnit, why is it not shaking anymore! Isn¡¯t there an earthquake? Quickly continue to shake!¡± She clenched her teeth as she screamed in exasperation.

    But this time, the ground really stopped shaking!

    Huang Yueli was so anxious that she nearly threw up blood and lifted up her head, she saw those three magical beasts had already calmed down as they cast their gazes onto her once more.

    Furthermore, this time round, their gazes turned even more malicious and even more savage.

    Apparently, this kind of prey which they could swallow in one mouth had escaped a number of times right when she was in their ws, and had thoroughly spiked that beast nature!

    Huang Yueli was screaming inside her heart that things were far from good as she immediately turned and ran.

    s, it was toote. When she heard the bursts of electric currents breaking in the air, she knew that she would definitely not be able to escape death this time round.....

    Huang Yueli shut her eyes as she waited for the lightning to strike her to death.

    However, the expected pain did not descend on her. Not only that, she even heard peals of miserable shrieksing from behind her and following that was the sound of a heavyweight item crashing onto the ground.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s footsteps took a halt and before she was able to turn her head around, she suddenly felt a powerful aura in the air, even stronger than those three magical beasts¡¯ aura, much more overbearing by a hundred times!

    But this terrifying Profound Energy aura gave her an extremely familiar feeling, so familiar that... she almost shed tears on the scene.

    Huang Yueli turned her head around in a daze and she saw a tall andnky figure, standing behind her not too far away.

    That man stood in the darkness and his eyes were covered by the shadow. But from the contours of his lower jaw, she could tell that he was an extremely good looking man.

    When Huang Yueli saw him, her tears started rolling down.

    ¡°Moying... Moying!! You¡¯re not dead, you¡¯re really not dead!!¡±

    She leapt upwards as she flew towards Li Moying and pounced into his arms, tipping her toes up as she hugged his neck.

    ¡°Boo hoo hoo, you really scared me to death, I thought you were a goner for sure!! What exactly happened? Why haven¡¯t you appeared for such a long time, do you know that I¡¯d be worried? You badie, big badie!!¡±

    Huang Yueli rubbed her face against his chest, as she rubbed all her tears and mucus onto him as well.

    She had not cried for a very long time because she had always believed in her own strength, not believing that tears could change anything hence she didn¡¯t allow herself to be so soft!

    But at this moment, shepletely couldn¡¯t control her own emotions, as that strong and unyieldingdy disappeared from her body.

    What was left in her shell was an ordinary youngdy.

    One who was worried and scared over her fianc¨¦¡¯s disappearance, who had turned into a frail ordinary youngdy!

    Noticing this point made Huang Yueli feel even more vengeful.

    She cried for a long time in Li Moying¡¯s arms and slowly started to calm down. She stretched out her hand and whisked Li Moying¡¯s top to wipe her tears, and at the same time punched him with her little fists with fury.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, causing me to be so embarrassing.... All your fault for scaring me!!¡±

    She mumbled and suddenly, sensed that something was not right.

    Because Li Moying had been really too quiet.

    If it was usual times, seeing how sadly she cried, this man would have felt extreme heartache.

 Chapter 1585 - Rise from the dead (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1585: Rise from the dead (5)</h4>

    He would probably have been hugging her nervously,forting her so how could he possibly be that silent?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart jolted as she hurriedly raised her head up.

    The next moment, her eyes met with a night-like dark pair of pupils and that pair of eyes even had asional shes of bluish purple currents. Under the moonlight, he seemed extremely terrifying!

    Whereas this man¡¯s Profound Energy¡¯s fluctuations were so powerful beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.

    Electric currents kept on flickering around the duo, giving off a buzzing exploding sound, as though it would explode at any point of time.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body instantly went stiff as she subconsciously raised her head to look at the sky.

    When she saw that bright full moon, she immediately understood what had happened.

    ¡°You... Your.... Soul Detachment Illness acted up again?¡± She asked carefully.

    However, apparently, Li Moying would not answer her.

    That pair of cold and stern eyes was fixated on her without a single word or a single movement.

    Even though his surrounding Profound Energy was on the verge of explosion, but Huang Yueli who hugged him tightly was still unharmed. Even after such a long time of crying while hugging him, not one part of her was electrocuted at all.

    Huang Yueli realised this and her lips couldn¡¯t help but curled into a smile.

    ¡°Sigh... really, every time you need me to save the hero in distress.....¡±

    Saying that, she tipped her toes up as she raised her head to block Li Moying¡¯s lips.

    Li Moying¡¯s subconscious was originally rather blurry. He walked all the way here to kill the magical beasts and saved Huang Yueli because of the murderous intent of his Soul Detachment Illness. These three magical beasts were the nearest living creatures hence it attracted him over.

    When Huang Yueli pounced towards him, for one moment, he almost struck out directly.

    But not knowing why, the electric currents in his hand had already gathered into a light circle but he wasn¡¯t able to lift his arm up no matter what and could only watch helplessly at this dirty youngss pouncing into his arm while crying and rubbing him.

    As his past and present lives¡¯ memories are mixed up in his mind, Li Moying¡¯s head was so painful that it was about to split open so he couldn¡¯t remember who this youngss was.....

    Until Huang Yueli kissed his lips.

    That familiar sensation, familiar presence as it instantly emitted into his body, making his raging Profound Energyforted gently by an invisible big arm.

    His consciousness slowly cleared up.

    This presence....

    Yes, that¡¯s right. This was that presence which he had crossed over his past and present life, seeking again and again in spite of all the setbacks, forever going crazy over.....

    The presence of his beloved woman....

    His Li¡¯er.....

    Li Moying¡¯s surrounding aura slowly restrained itself as the Profound Energy in his body slowly went back to original. He locked onto Huang Yueli¡¯s slender waist and turned from guest to host as he brought her into his arms and wildly but passionately started to kiss her.

    He seemed to ce all the experiences such as terror, worry, self-me, regret, in his confused memories.... Melding everything into this scorching passionate kiss.

    Li Moying¡¯s kiss became stronger and stronger, wilder and wilder, as though he was going to swallow her into his stomach.

    Haung Yueli felt Li Moying kissing her back. Initially she was rather happy over it because it meant that Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness was under control and he was about to regain back to his normal self.

    But after a while, she felt that something was amiss.

    Li Moying¡¯s kiss was too devoted as he locked on to her tightly and the intensity of his strength almost broke her waist.

 Chapter 1586 - Rise from the dead (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1586: Rise from the dead (6)</h4>

    Huang Yueli subconsciously started to struggle, trying to push this man aside.

    But Li Moying¡¯s strength was just too strong and the arm around her waist was like metal. No matter how hard she pushed, she was unable to struggle free.

    Not only that, as she continued to struggle, Li Moying became even more impatient and his actions started to be even more intensive.

    He suddenly raised his head up and left Huang Yueli¡¯s lips.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly took the opportunity to take in deep breaths, feeling that she was about to suffocate!

    However, right before she had finished panting, Li Moying pinched her lower jaw forcing her to raise up her head and started to kiss her once again.

    This time round, Li Moying simply locked her lower jaw leaving her unable to move totally hence she could only obediently take in his close-to venting wild kiss.

    Originally Huang Yueli still struggled a little but subsequently, she was conquered by that raging sensation as she subconsciously threw herself into his arms befuddled.

    By the time Li Moying finally released her, Huang Yueli¡¯s lips had already turned swollen and her skin was broken as the corners of her lips had some blood stains left behind.

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes in a daze, realising that she had regained her freedom.

    She jumped right up and used both hands to cover her swollen lips as she berated him in exasperation, ¡°Li Moying, you lunatic! Which artery had been connected wrong, do you need to act like this? You, you, you.... are really too much!¡±

    Whoever knew that after Li Moying hearf that, not only did he not repented, he even startedughing as his eyes shot past a sliver of reminiscence.

    ¡°Bingo, what you said is right, I am a lunatic.....¡±

    Past and present live, only crazy for you.....

    Really, he was extremely grateful to heavens, for allowing him toplete something which no one had sessfully done before, allowing this youngdy to be reborn right in front of him....

    Huang Yueli was extremely upset because this man was just too sickening, and he didn¡¯t know how to repent!

    She raised up herrge watery eyes as she gave him a furious stare, ¡°You.... don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve escaped death then you can act like this! You must apologize!¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Huang Yueli became angrier as she couldn¡¯t help but gave him a push, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying a word?¡±

    Whoever knew that her hand had just brushed onto Li Moying¡¯s body and that man just followed ording to her strength and fell backwards.

    Huang Yueli had a huge fright!

    Because she totally hadn¡¯t used much strength. Not to mention what kind of peerless strong practitioner Li Moying was, even an ordinary child who didn¡¯t cultivate would not fall in such a manner.

    She went into a nk and finally reacted and stretched out her arm to catch him.

    Li Moying fell into her arms and the energy from his body seemed to have been sapped dry. He totally had no strength and the colour in his face drained away cleanly within a couple of breaths.

    ¡°Li Moying! Wake up, what the matter!!¡±

    Huang Yueli shook him but could only hear him coughing slightly as a sliver of blood dripped down from the corner of his lips.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t dare to move casually as sheid him t on the ground. She retrieved various kinds of medication from her space and shoved it in handfuls into his mouth. At the same time, she tore open his shirt as she started to clean and bandage his wounds.

    Upon seeing Li Moying¡¯s body filled with various injuries, there were even a few which were obviously fatal injuries, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart started to tug him tightly.

    ¡°Luckily... luckily you came back alive, I knew that you wouldn¡¯t leave me alone.¡±

 Chapter 1587 - Returning back to ninth stage realm (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1587: Returning back to ninth stage realm (1)</h4>

    Li Moying was originally seriously injured in the Qilin tablet andter on when his Soul Detachment Illness acted up, it hurt his state of mind hence he was unconscious for a longer time this time round.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Huang Yueli experienced this hence she wasn¡¯t as nervous as previous times. After ascertaining that his pulse, breathing and Profound Energy fluctuations were normal, she rested her heart and moved him into the small little cave which they had once stayed for a little while to recuperate.

    Luckily after Li Moying appeared, Little Qilin also revived immediately as it leapt and frisked about unleashing its might to awe those sixth and seventh levelled magical beasts around the boundary of the valley. Hence during the period of time when Li Moying was recuperating, they hadn¡¯t met with any danger as everything went along smoothly.

    Seven dayster veryte into the night, Huang Yueli was sleeping soundly.

    Although they were only temporarily residing here to recuperate, she had always emphasized heavily on the quality of living so she redecorated the cave, cing thick bedding on the ground and also set up an array in the cave which became a warm andfortable ce to live in.

    Little Qilinid in her little den by her feet but to show the disdain towards the Sacred Phoenix¡¯s little chick, it used it¡¯s little bottom to face it.

    She was in a daze when she seemed to have heard a strange sound.

    Huang Yueli opened her eyes and looked towards Li Moying¡¯s direction and immediately sobered up then climbed up.

    Li Moying who was lying not too far away suddenly kept flipping around and even gave deep groans with an extremely ufortable look.

    Huang Yueli walked over as she bent down and looked at him worriedly, ¡°Moying, what¡¯s the matter? Which part of you feels ufortable?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes opened up into a slit as his lips opened up slightly.

    Huang Yueli saw him regaining consciousness and gave out a joyful look as she leaned in close to him.

    She only heard Li Moying¡¯s weak breathing as he said, ¡°You.... you hide further away a little, I think I am.... about to advance.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What did you say???¡±

    Before Li Moying opened his mouth again, an earth shattering thunderous sound was heard from the sky.

    Following this bolt of deafening thunder, the entire cave kept on shaking as bolts after bolts of lightning descended from the sky, prating the mountain walls as it flowed into Li Moying¡¯s body.

    Strong thunder attributed Profound Qi filled the entire cave as sounds of pitter pattering electric currents were hearding from the sky.

    Huang Yueli basically couldn¡¯t withstand this strong aura as her chest felt a turbulence of her qi and blood hence she hastily retreated backwards.

    She retreated several thousand miles away before she finally felt slightly better, at least she didn¡¯t feel like throwing up blood.

    Originally she wanted to bring little Qilin along but whoever knew that when this little thing sensed electric energy, it wriggled out from her arms immediately as it flew towards the centre of the lightning, casting this female Mistress of it aside.

    Huang Yueli could only sit down alone at a hill far away, looking afar at the position of the previous cave.

    Precisely speaking, that location was no longer a cave.

    Within a short span of a quarter of an hour, that entire mountain had already been ttened to ground level by the continuously descending heavenly thunder. It even struck the falling stones from the mountain into charred greyed dust.

    Li Moying¡¯s body was lifted to the middle of the sky by the electric currents might and on his back was a pair of thunder wings which seemed even more distinct than when she first saw it.

    When he was in the seventh stage realm, that pair of wings was not totally visible and was only in the form of an energy body but now, it was clearly seen in fine details with substantial essence seemingly no difference from a real pair of wings.

 Chapter 1588 - Returning back to ninth stage realm (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1588: Returning back to ninth stage realm (2)</h4>

    Li Moying was surrounded by dazzling brilliant purple electric currents.

    Bolts of lightning surrounded him to form arge zone filled with flickering thunder bolts.

    In this piece of thunder attributed energy formed zone, every single inch of energy was under Li Moying¡¯s control.

    Anyone who wanted to get closed to him would be turned into ashes with just a single thought.

    This thunder zone almost enveloped the entire valley as the abundant Profound Qi gushed through the clouds, all the way till it enveloped the top part of Violet Sun Valley¡¯s thick fog, illuminating the entire sky as though it was day time!

    When Huang Yueli saw this from far away, her little mouth formed an ¡®O¡¯ shape, totally unable to close up.

    ¡°What on earth.... He is going to advance into the ninth stage realm already?? He had inly just advanced into the eighth stage realm a few days ago!! Both of us are god grade geniuses but why is he advancing much faster than me? What on earth happened?¡±

    With her eyes, she could naturally see that the Profound Energy fluctuations had already reached the limit of the ninth stage realm and the entire valley¡¯s thunder attributed Profound Qi were all gathered on him, which was barely enough to supply him the energy for advancement.

    Not only that, his body also began to undergo changes. Under the invasion of the electricity, his skin started to break into tiny pieces as it started to grow out inch by inch. His entire body kept on sprouting blood and that original peerlessly handsome face looked even more sinister than a demon!

    Huang Yueli had once experienced the process of advancing into the ninth stage realm so she knew clearly that failing to seed and the changes of shedding one¡¯s mortal body to exchange one¡¯s bones were the signs of advancement.

    Because for those practitioners under the eighth stage realm, even though their abilities far surpassed ordinary people, they were still human. But once they advanced into ninth stage realm, their substance had actually entered half god realm territory so no matter if it was in terms of Profound Energy¡¯s flow or the strength of their meridians or body, it was a huge difference from eighth stage realm!

    Because of them, when one was below eighth stage realm, challenging someone beyond the big realms wasn¡¯t too difficult but ninth stage realm practitioners, no matter how weak theirbat power was, there wasn¡¯t a possibility of being defeated by eighth stage realm practitioners!

    The only one who could cross realms, challenge against a ninth stage realm practitioner and win was probably only Li Moying alone.

    But after today, he need not do any cross realms battle again.

    Huang Yueli looked from far as she got rather nervous and her hands had already clenched into fists while mumbling silently, ¡°How could there be such a huge formation.... Even when Mu Chengying advanced then, the surrounding thunder zone wasn¡¯t that strong! Today there aren¡¯t any ninth stage realm and above practitioners guardians around, Moying, you¡¯ve got to be careful!¡±

    To a practitioner, the stronger one¡¯s innate talent was, the more powerful the strange phenomenon would be attracted to, and the stronger the ability after advancement would be!

    And at this present moment, Li Moying had already gathered all the thunder attributed energy from the entire Violet Sun Valley onto him. With a raise of his arm, he would be able to cut across mountains and rip apart heaven and earth.

    But his body still seemed like a ck hole, continuing to absorb the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi.

    Violet Sun Valley and Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region originally had an array to mutually iste each other but under the impact when he gathered the energy during advancement, the array kept on shaking violently.

    Huang Yueli raised her head to see bursts of light shing continuously in the sky. Those were the array patterns which were being activated continuously from the exterior of Violet Sun Valley, obstructing Li Moying from absorbing the Profound Qi from outside the valley.

    However, this condition only maintained for a short period of time and not longter, an intense bursting sound was hearding from the mid-air!

 Chapter 1589 - Returning back to ninth stage realm (3)

    <strong>Chapter 1589: Returning back to ninth stage realm (3)</strong>

    The ancient array outside Violet Sun Valley finally could not withstand the impact from Li Moying¡¯s Profound Energy as it copsedpletely!

    The energy required to forcibly shatter an array was ten times the energy required to maintain an array so it was imaginable just how strong the gathered thunder attributed energy which Li Moying had gathered was.

    The array copsed and caused a huge force of impact as it blew Huang Yueli away in a moment.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body drew out an arc in mid-air and she was almost going to fall heavily incurring serious injuries. She hurriedly summoned Little Phoenix making it speedily grewrger as she sat on its body to leave the thunderous core zone.

    Onedy and one phoenix flew all the way to the boundary of the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region before they finally stopped.

    The only advantage was that since Li Moying had already absorbed all the thunder attributed energy from the valley, those magical beasts which had been reared in Violet Sun Valley and had automatically attacked Little Phoenix had all turned into energy balls, merging into his thunder zone.

    So Little Phoenix was no longer afraid of appearing.

    But under several impacts from the energy, Huang Yeuli had already turned ashen faced as she sat on the grass in an extremely dishevelled state.

    Little Phoenix also turned back into a little shota look as he sat by her feet, staring at afar in a daze.

    ¡°H...H... Heavens! Big Demon Lord is going to ascend to God Realm?? Isn¡¯t that a little too fast! You¡¯ve just gotten engaged and he¡¯s going to abandon you?¡± Little Phoenix¡¯s chin almost dropped onto the ground.

    Huang Yueli swept him with a nce, ¡°Stop talking rubbish, Moying is merely advancing into the ninth stage realm! It¡¯s still too early to ascend!¡±

    Although she said that, Little Phoenix¡¯s words still made her feel a slight crisis.

    Originally the gap between her cultivation and Li Moying¡¯s had shrunk but whoever knew that after Li Moying entered the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, he actually broke through tworge realms, ditching her aside by a huge chunk again!

    No way, she got to work hard in order to ascend together than her fianc¨¦!

    Little Phoenix was still making a big fuss, ¡°Ninth stage realm, are you kidding me! How is that possible? Thinking of cheating the young me, as though I¡¯ve never seen a practitioner advancing? When I was with my brother in God Realm, I¡¯ve also experienced a lot of things alright? There are so many geniuses in God Realm but none of them had caused such a shocking phenomenon while advancing to the ninth stage realm! If it wasn¡¯t for the lockdown of the barrier from the outside of the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, I think he would even poke a hole through the sky!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at him, raising his voice with that exaggerated tone, making her lips twitch.

    ¡°Enough, stop shouting! It¡¯s a crucial moment for Moying to advance and if you affect him, see if I will beat your butt or not!¡±

    Wang Cai covered his little butt in a conditioned reflex as he guarded against her.

    ¡°You... if you dare to cast domestic violence against this little lord, I will not allow you to mount on me in future!¡±

    Huang Yueli was about to speak out when she heard an earth shattering sound from the sky as thunder and lightning swept across the entire mystic region, almost blinding everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Huang Yueli immediately prowled down as she put out a defensive posture.

    ¡°Wa.... Save me!¡±

    Little Wang Cai whooshed and snuck into her arms as his little body kept on trembling, his little face turning pale.

    Oh my goodness! Female demon¡¯s fianc¨¦ is really too terrifying! Was he really breaking through to the ninth stage realm!?

    But he was still in the seventh stage realm when he first entered the mystic region and now it was scary enough that he was breaking through to the ninth stage realm. Tenth stage realm of course wasn¡¯t possible.....

    But the strange phenomenon... was something which he had not seen before in God Realm!

    That¡¯s it, Big Demon Lord was so amazing so it definitely had no way to stick out in future!

 Chapter 1590 - Returning back to ninth stage realm (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1590: Returning back to ninth stage realm (4)</h4>

    Right now, Li Moying himself wasn¡¯t feeling very good.

    The process of failing before seeding wasn¡¯t only on the dermatological surface but it also prated deep into his bones and internal organs.

    Every inch of his body had been purified by electricity while purging out the impurities in his body and that pain was indescribable with mere words.

    But this to him was an experience and besides, his tolerance level had always been rather high so the physical pain wasn¡¯t a big problem for him at all.

    What made him really in pain was the splitting pain from his primordial spirit, as though his brain was about to split open. Variousplex memories kept on shing past. As though it could no longer take on the strong suppression from his advancement, which mightpletely burst anytime, anywhere.

    This wasn¡¯t an illusion but under the kind of strong intensity thunder attributed energy, it was possible that his soul might be scattered at any point of time.

    Li Moying was very clear on how this situation came about.

    It was the price which he had to pay for his heaven defying action in his past life!

    In reality, he himself wasn¡¯t as optimistic as Huang Yueli because only he himself knew that his advancement this time round... he might not be able to seed!

    Every single time he advanced, the risks he had to take on were much higher than ordinary practitioners. Although it looked as though his cultivation speed was swift, but the higher his cultivation, the more risks he had to undertake.

    So much that the danger level when his Soul Detachment Illness acted up, was in line with his cultivation.

    Liu Buyan had once told him that the best way of curbing his Soul Detachment Illness was to never advance forever.

    But for a genius practitioner like Li Moying, how could he possibly ept himself to be a weakling forever? Especially after he met Huang Yueli, his desire to be even strong grew so that he could protect her forever.

    Hence, Li Moying cultivated with even more diligence, causing his Soul Detachment Illness to act up even more frequently.

    Whereas now, the process of advancing into the ninth stage realm was the most crucial and most dangerous checkpoint.

    Liu Buyan had once warned him that if he could not handle this crucial point prudently, then the result that awaited him.... was possibly the scattering of his soul!

    Of course, Li Moying would not possibly give up on charging towards the ninth stage realm just because of a mere warning but he had thought of making more preparations before he advanced.

    He had not predicted that his own ability actually rose that quickly and after absorbing the energy from the magical beasts in Violet Sun Valley, to immediately breaking through to eighth stage realm andter on borrowing the acting up of Soul Detachment Illness to unleash ninth stage realm peak¡¯s potential to kill the spiritual beast Qilin, obtaining the Profound Energy reward from the Qilin tablet.

    Under the push from various elements, he actually faced the moment of advancing in such a short period of time.

    Originally, he wanted to try ways to suppress the impulse of advancing, waiting to advance at another suitable time after they left Violet Sun Valley.

    But right after his body was heavily injured, he could no longer suppress the turbulent Profound Energy in his body and as the intensity of thunder attributed energy was too high in Violet Sun Valley, he instantly sensed the drawing of his engine, wildly surging towards him and flowing into his meridians, forcing him to advance right now.

    The pain in his state of mind kept on umting and adding on to the confusion from his memories, it made Li Moying feel so sick that he wanted to throw up, feeling that he would go crazy at the very next moment.

    However, just as he was almost about to lose control of himself, there was a moment in time when Huang Yueli¡¯s face shed past his mind.

    No, he could not admit defeat, he could not fall right here.....

    He had not even married Li¡¯er so how could he fall so easily?

 Chapter 1591 - Returning back to ninth stage realm (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1591: Returning back to ninth stage realm (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Moreover speaking, the entire Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region¡¯s electric current energy had all gathered at this ce so if he fails in advancement, his soul would be scattered and all these electric currents would immediately lose controlpletely.

    The person who would bore the brunt and be torn into shred by the rampaging currents would be Huang Yueli who was the nearest to this ce!

    When Li Moying thought of this, he suddenly became frightened as his senses finally sobered up a little.

    He forcefully suppressed the dizziness in his head as he gathered all his energy to control the Profound Energy within him, preparing to break through the bottleneck of the ninth stage realm.

    Since things hade to such a pass, he no longer had a second choice and could only choose to advance immediately.

    The faster hepleted the advancement, the lesser pain he had to endure and the safer Li¡¯er, who was at the boundary of the violent storm would be.

    Finally, under his hard work, the electric currents energy slowly entered his body as the Profound Energy within him kept on contracting and concentrating as the changes to his body kept on speeding up.

    The surrounding thunder attributed energy seemed as though it had reached the limit and was no longer rampaging, but slowly settled down as it struck a miraculous bnce along with the speed of Li Moying absorbing the energy.

    Li Moying¡¯s advancement process finally passed the most dangerous point as it started to enter the stable period.

    ...

    God Realm, Cloudy Qilin Sect.

    Ever since Sage Wu Ding and Sage Dong had been obstructed by You Da Zhuang resulting in the lower realm genius¡¯s demise, they were totally unable to recover for a long period of time.

    Especially Sage Wu Ding, he had already closed his doors to visitors for more than half a month.

    It was until today when Sage Dong visited him to y chess, did he give his old friend some face as he barely agreed to it.

    ¡°I say, Old Man Wu Ding, stop being so mncholic. We Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s history has been around for at least several hundred thousands of years and within the long history, we had many god grade geniuses. Although that lower realm genius¡¯s aptitude was really great and it was indeed disappointing for him to have died, but since things had already happened, why do you still get yourself tangled over it for? Those who aren¡¯t clear on this would probably think that he was your son or disciple?¡±

    Sage Dong held on to the chess piece as he shook his head and advised him.

    Sage Wu Ding gave him an angry stare, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying? As the Violet Sun Valley¡¯s Valley Master, all the practitioners who had passed through Violet Sun Valley¡¯s refinement are considered to be my disciples! Now that a genius has died in Violet Sun Valley, of course I don¡¯t feel good about it! Moreover speaking, do you know that even though we have a lot of god grade geniuses in Cloudy Qilin n, but there aren¡¯t many who could match up to that lower realm genius!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I know. He was indeed very talented and anyway I¡¯m not even as incredible as him when I was young. But he¡¯s already gone so saying all these.....¡±

    Sage Dong was advising him when he suddenly saw Sage Wu Ding pat the table hard, as he stood up from his seat.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Sage Dong frowned and raised his head up.

    Sage Wu Ding¡¯s expression was very colourful. It was mixed with terror, ecstasy, puzzlement, loss and various other expressions as his eyes totally didn¡¯t fall upon Sage Dong. Instead he was staring straight ahead as though he was possessed.

    Sage Dong frowned as he went up and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°I say.... Old Man Wu Ding, you.... are you alright?¡±

    This old man was especially headstrong when he was young so surely he wouldn¡¯t have taken a change for the worse after he got old right? Just this small setback and it had already caused him to go mad?

    Sage Wu Ding seemed as though he did not notice him as his eyes opened wide and mumbled to himself, ¡°How is this possible? How could such a matter have happened? This must be my illusion.... It¡¯s simply inconceivable.....¡±

 Chapter 1592 - Returning back to ninth stage realm (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1592: Returning back to ninth stage realm (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Hey, are you alright? Surely you haven¡¯t gone into Qi Deviation from yesterday¡¯s practicing of work skill right?¡± The more Sage Dong looked at him, the more he felt that something was wrong.

    Sage Wu Ding then suddenly recalled his senses as he heard what Sage Dong was saying and couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes wide and blew his moustache.

    ¡°What Qi Deviation? How could I possibly go into Qi Deviation! Old Man Dong, something big has happened!¡±

    ¡°What big matter has happened?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly sensed that the lower realm genius in Violet Sun Valley, had.... had actually came back to life!¡±

    Sage Dong went into a nk thinking that he must have heard wrongly, ¡°What? Come back to life? Didn¡¯t you say it yourself that that genius had already died in Qilin tablet? Have your senses gone awry? But that shouldn¡¯t be so. Haven¡¯t you said that Qilin tablet¡¯s energy wasn¡¯t enough and before he killed the spiritual beast Qilin, it¡¯s not possible for him to leave. If he really came back to life, doesn¡¯t that mean.... mean.....¡±

    Sage Dong really couldn¡¯t continue his words because the thought of that appearing in his mind was simply too shocking!

    Among the god grade geniuses in Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s long history, no one had been able to kill spiritual beast Qilin and to pass through the Qilin tablet refinement. But if that lower realm genius did it...

    Didn¡¯t that mean that he was the first person among Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s geniuses to have done so?

    This sort of thing was just too ridiculous because he was after all born in the lower realm. Under the scarcity of limited resources and cultivation methods, how could such a genius possibly appear? Was he still allowing others to survive?

    This absolutely could not possibly have happened!

    However, after Sage Wu Ding heard that, he shook his head.

    ¡°What does it mean? Meaning he killed the spiritual beast Qilin? The truth is just that!¡±

    ¡°What?? How could it be possible?? I don¡¯t believe in such a matter! Your senses must have gone wrong!¡±

    Sage Wu Ding bore a humiliated expression, ¡°Who am I? How could my senses possibly have gone wrong! I didn¡¯t believe it initially but after that lower realm genius came back to life, the Profound Energy fluctuations in Violet Sun Valley turned vtile and even the exterior array could have possibly cracked from it.... no, not possibly... heavens, Violet Sun Valley¡¯s barrier array had been shattered from the inside! Too scary.....¡±

    Sage Wu Ding sensed a new wave of Profound Energy fluctuation as his eyes popped out in surprise, just short of his jaw dropping onto the ground.

    If it wasn¡¯t something which he had sensed personally and believed that his senses wouldn¡¯t be wrong, then even he himself would not believe that such a matter had happened.

    Just where did this lower realm geniuse from? Why was his innate talent so ridiculously strong to such an extent?

    Every single time he had assumed that this man was already genius enough, the other party always had ways to refresh his understanding,ing out with even more unbelievable stuff!

    Sage Dong waspletely dazed, ¡°Shattered the barrier? I say, Old Man Wu Ding, now I¡¯m absolutely certain that you¡¯ve really gone into Qi Deviation. Toe out with such hallucination, your illness really isn¡¯t light!¡±

    If it was usual times, ording to Sage Wu Ding¡¯s character, he would absolutely scold him back as it was not possible for him to allow anyone else to suspect his own judgement?

    But right now, he actually couldn¡¯t say a single word of rebuttal.

    A genius practitioner of such standard had far surpassed his imagination. Even if they were the God Realm n¡¯s core members, they had never met this kind of genius before.

    For Sage Dong to have such suspicions, it simply was absolutely normal matter!

    But things had note to a conclusion yet as Violet Sun Valley had once again emitted another set of news¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1593 - Returning back to ninth stage realm (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1593: Returning back to ninth stage realm (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Following Violet Sun Valley¡¯s barrier being shattered, Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region¡¯s Heaven and Earth Profound Qi was almost sucked dry!

    This kind of situation seemed to only have one kind of possibility, and that was someone was advancing in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region!

    Furthermore, it was at least an advancement into ninth stage realm!

    To the extent there was a possibility of advancing to tenth stage realm from the way the Profound Energy fluctuations were attracted!

    There was an age limit to entering Violet Sun Valley¡¯s refinement. Only those genius practitioners under thirty were able to obtain the qualification to enter.

    Generally, those under thirty¡¯s who were able to advance into the eighth stage realm were already considered extremely outstanding in God Realm and generally they were the top figures among the god grade geniuses to do that.

    As for those who had advanced into the ninth stage realm before they turned thirty, only those peerless geniuses from God Realm¡¯srge ns throwing in an extensive amount of resources would be able to manage that. This wasn¡¯t just merely a matter of god grade innate talent because cultivation was after all not only about exhausting resources, but also burning money. Without the n¡¯s full support, no matter how genius that person was, it wasn¡¯t possible to advance that quickly!

    Although he wasn¡¯t sure how old that lower realm genius was, but no matter what it wasn¡¯t possible that he had reached thirty years old, right?

    Just what stage realm was he advancing into??

    By now Sage Dong had slowly epted reality as he slowly regained his senses. In the end upon one nce, he discovered that Sage Wu Ding¡¯s face seemed to have been struck by lightning as he was standing in a daze by the side.

    He hurriedly headed over and patted Sage Wu Ding, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened this time? Surely it couldn¡¯t be that your senses really made a mistake? Or that lower realm genius died again?¡±

    ¡°Pui pui pui, you crow beak!¡± Sage Wu Ding regained his senses as he stared angrily at him.

    He recounted the situation which he had sensed earlier and described it to Sage Dong.

    Sage Dong simply could not believe such a matter was happening but Sage Wu Ding¡¯s words seemed irrefutable so he could only treat it as it was real.

    Once he had epted this instation, it seemed that whatever shocking matter which the lower realm genius had done could be epted logically.

    Sage Dong thought about it and said, ¡°What you¡¯re saying isn¡¯t totally impossible! Tenth stage realm is a little too ridiculous but if that lower realm genius is just twenty seven or eight years old, advancing into the ninth stage realm is very normal. Lower realm¡¯s resources might be a tad too little but his innate talent is right there so how could he possibly bepared on the same level as an ordinary earth grade genius?¡±

    ¡°Ai, you don¡¯t know this, that intense Profound Energy fluctuation had already broken Violet Sun Valley¡¯s barrier! In future all Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s practitioners are not able to enter it anymore! This abnormal might.... Even if I asked myself honestly, when I was advancing into the tenth stage realm, it had never happened before! He might really be advancing into the tenth stage realm! A thirty year old tenth stage realm.....¡±

    Sage Wu Ding shuddered as he gave himself a huge fright.

    Sage Dong was much more stable, ¡°How can you and me bepared to this kind of genius? Haven¡¯t you said it yourself? He¡¯s the first practitioner in the entire Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s history to have passed the Qilin tablet¡¯s refinement sessfully so the reward which he obtained might be extremely astonishing, something which you and I could not imagine! Perhaps when he¡¯s advancing, he has obtained a huge amount of resources and with numerous Profound Energy as reward, matching with his own innate talent, this isn¡¯t something impossible!¡±

    Sage Wu Ding blinked, ¡°It really seems so since you¡¯ve put it in such a way.....¡±

    Sage Dong replied, ¡°Right? My guess is logical and reasonable, it¡¯s because you¡¯re too anxious.¡±

    Sage Wu Ding recollected his thoughts for a moment and finally nodded, ¡°Looks like what you said shouldn¡¯t be wrong.....¡±

 Chapter 1594 - Returning back to ninth stage realm (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1594: Returning back to ninth stage realm (8)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Actually, Sage Dong¡¯s guess towards the actual scenario which had happened to Li Moying was especially close.

    Li Moying had indeed obtained a huge amount of Profound Energy replenishment after he killed the spiritual beast Qilin, hence obtaining the foundation of breaking through.

    But Sage Dong could never have guessed that Li Moying was already a ninth stage realm peak practitioner in his past life. His memories had been activated during the full moon¡¯s night under both activation of memories and provocation, he was able to seed in advancing under coincidental opportunity.

    Furthermore, the most important thing was something which both Sages would never have expected in their wildest dreams. Li Moying was merely twenty one years old this year, much younger than what Sage Dong and Sage Wu Ding had expected. So it was foreseeable that based on his innate talent, breaking through to the tenth stage realm would not require a long wait of ten years or so.....

    Sage Dong continued, ¡°But for the n toe out with such a genius, it indeed is worth celebrating! Moreover, we should also try to bring him back to the main branch of the n as soon as possible so that we won¡¯t dy his future! We had better hurry over to meet the n Leader and tell him this good news! We can also give You Da Zhuang a tight p on his face at the same time!¡±

    However, Wu Ding shook his head.

    ¡°Forget it, n Leader is really in closed door cultivation. Thest time I was in a hurry to save him and under such a precarious situation hence I just went up directly to ask for a meeting. But now that lower realm genius had already gotten himself out of the crisis so we need not be hasty this time round. Let¡¯s wait for n Leader toe out from his closed door cultivation then talk about it. Moreover speaking, he¡¯s still so young and had already sessfully advanced to the ninth stage realm. There should be no problems for him to ascend sessfully in future. There¡¯s still time for him to undergo some experience learning there then nurturing him when he arrives at God Realmter on.¡±

    Sage Dong nodded, ¡°What you said is right as well... but this is really a huge joyous matter. I¡¯d not expected that after so many years, among the disciples which we Cloudy Qilin n had put in our best efforts to nurture the disciples in the n, n Master still hasn¡¯t picked any satisfactory candidate to be his sessor. But in the end, such a genius is discovered from the lower realm.....¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, in future when he returns to the n, I wonder what kind ofmotion will he raise....¡±

    Sage Wu Ding thought about the intense fighting among the n¡¯s different factions and couldn¡¯t help but go into deep thoughts.

    ....

    In Violet Sun Valley.

    Li Moying¡¯s advancement finally entered the ending stage.

    The frequency of thunder and lightning in the sky started to subside and the surrounding rampaging thunder attributed energy also started to be stable and peaceful.

    After Li Moying had finallypleted his session from failure, there was an evolution to his physical body¡¯s physique.

    Under the effect from Heaven & Earth Code, the wounds on his body started to heal slowly and his freshly grown skin was supple and smooth, crystal clear like jade and under the refraction from the electric currents, it seemed to give off a dim glow.

    Just taking one look at him and one could distinctly feel that his perfectly good-looking sculpted body contained a terrifying powerful energy, as an unexcelled aura was emitted from his bones!

    After he shed his mortal body and underwent an exchange of bones, his meridians and dantian were much more tenacious and spacious than before, allowing him to amodate up to ten times the energy.

    Li Moying¡¯s body had been swept along by electric currents as he suspended in mid-air while thunder attributed energy seeped into his body, flowing along his meridians as it continued to revolve.

    Every single time his Profound Energy went one cycle, his meridians would be strengthened once again as the condensation of his Profound Energy in his body was raised to a new level.

    Over and over again, as it kept on repeating the cycle.

    This was an extremely slow process and it varied among different people¡¯s innate talent which mightst between several hours to several days.

 Chapter 1595 - A debt to settle (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1595: A debt to settle (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After Huang Yueli saw Li Moying entering the stability stage, she heaved a long sigh of relief.

    Even though she wasn¡¯t aware of what price Li Moying had paice in his past life, she instinctively felt extremely worried.

    Advancement to each practitioner had a certain amount of risk to it. Moreover, Li Moying had continuously broken through tworge realms within ten over days and there was a possibility of an unstable foundation.

    Luckily, everyone was still rather smooth.

    The process of Li Moying absorbing the energysted for seven days and seven nights.

    Atst, the electric currents slowly dissipated and Li Moying steadilynded on the ground.

    His peach blossom eyes which had been tightly shut slowly opened and an electric current shed past his eyes as there was a deeper sense of reservation in his cold and prative eyes.

    Huang Yueli cried out with joy and shock, ¡°You.... you¡¯ve advanced sessfully! That¡¯s right, the Profound Energy fluctuations from you is indeed that of the ninth stage realm!¡±

    Li Moying nodded as his gentle gaze fell onto her sweet looking face, ¡°Li¡¯er, I¡¯ve made you worried. I¡¯m already in the ninth stage realm right now and I can protect you properly....¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted, ¡°I can take care of myself, I don¡¯t need to rely on you!¡±

    Although she said that, but she still ran swiftly into Li Moying¡¯s arms.

    Li Moying locked on to her waist tightly as he lowered his head and nted a kiss on her cheek whileughing in adoration, ¡°You don¡¯t need me to protect you, I¡¯m the one who wants to stick to you shamelessly!¡±

    Huang Yueli snorted and was just about to say something when she felt something nudging around her neck as she got a fright.

    She lowered her head to discover that a little Qilin had snuck out from Li Moying¡¯s top around his chest. It seemed to have grown a littlerger and the scales on its body didn¡¯t seem to be that soft anymore as it felt much tougher to the touch.

    Apparently this little Qilin had also advanced. But because Li Moying¡¯s aura was just too strong, hence he had covered its advancement fluctuations.

    This little thing was obviously not at ease as it kept moving around, as though it was trying to stop its Master and his fianc¨¦e from Sacred Phoenix Race from getting intimate.

    Li Moying lowered his head several times and whenever he wanted to kiss Huang Yueli, this little thing kept interrupting them.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned green as she stared at Little Qilin and said, ¡°If you continue to make trouble, I¡¯ll cut you up into pieces and make barbecue meat out of you!¡±

    Little Qilin seemed as though it understood what she was saying as it gave off a terrified cry, ¡°Aw aw aw.....¡±

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but bursted outughing as he ced his hand on little Qilin¡¯s back and kept it away. At the same time he lowered his head towards Huang Yueli and said, ¡°Why are you thinking about barbecued meat? Are you hungry? Let¡¯s grab time quickly and keep all the treasures in Violet Sun Valley, then.....¡±

    ¡°Then? Then go and eat?¡± Huang Yueli blinked herrge eyes as she asked puzzledly.

    Li Moyingughed but a chilly murderous intent arose in the depths of his eyes!

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to have something first, then.... we still have a huge debt, which we should settle properly!¡±

    These days when his consciousness was blurry in the Qilin tablet, the most images which appeared in his mind, other than the scene where Huang Yueli self-exploded, was the scene where she was pushed down the cliff by Murong Fei.

    At that moment, his heart almost stopped and that ultimate terrifying feeling still stayed at the depths of his heart until now.

    ¡°Murong Fei, Li Lingchuan and Leng Yi Feng! Looks like I¡¯ve been too merciful for these few years to allow you guys to have the guts ¨C to think that you can provoke me?¡±

 Chapter 1596 - A debt to settle (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1596: A debt to settle (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli heard his frigid words and a smile curled up on her lips.

    In his past life, Mu Chengying had never been a merciful man but in this lifetime, Li Moying seemed to be much gentler this time aspared to the long ranger in his past life.

    But if one really ruffled his feathers, the consequences would absolutely be extremely miserable.

    Murong Fei and the others were definitely going to be in deep trouble this time round. She wasn¡¯t sure how they were going to die so it really made her feel a little sympathy for them.....

    Huang Yueli quickly noticed another important point.

    ¡°Wait, the Violet Sun Valley that you mentioned, do you mean that valley which we had been doing the refinement in for the past few days? How do you know the valley¡¯s name? And what kind of treasures are there in the valley? Let¡¯s hurry and go retrieve it!¡±

    She had already dered Murong Fei and the other¡¯s death sentence and knew that these few scums weren¡¯t able to escape from Li Moying¡¯s hand hence she totally didn¡¯t bother about them as her attention was shifted aside very quickly.

    Inparison, she still felt that treasures were a greater attraction for her.

    Li Moying took a look at her and said, ¡°Remember that stone tablet which we found in the core region? That is the mechanism which Cloudy Qilin n uses to assess god grade geniuses, which is also known as Qilin tablet. The exterior of the valley which is used to filer earth grade and heaven grade geniuses is known as Violet Sun Valley. I¡¯ve passed through god grade geniuses¡¯ final refinement hence a lot of information regarding Cloudy Qilin n automatically merged into my memories.....¡±

    As the reward for passing the stage, I¡¯ve obtained a huge amount of Profound Energy. Other than that, Qlin tablet also had a huge reserve of medicinal pills and Profound Armaments and some are god grade and all these now belong to me.....¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah, god grade Profound Armament! Aren¡¯t those God Relics then? I want to see, I want to see, quickly bring me there!¡± Huang Yueli grabbed on to his sleeve excitedly.

    Li Moying shook his head andughed as he knew that this youngss would act in exactly this way....

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head over now! But my potential exploded due to the full moon and identally pierced through the Qilin tablet so I¡¯m not sure if the treasures inside are affected or not.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned ck, ¡°What? How could you be such a wastrel! Even damaging God Relics!¡±

    Li Moying held on to his arrogantly pampered fianc¨¦e gently as they returned back to the position where the Qilin tablet was.

    Regarding Violet Sun Valley¡¯s exterior barrier array, it had also been shattered by Li Moying identally when he was advancing so a lot of Violet Sun Valley¡¯s thunder attributed Profound Energy, other than the portion which Li Moying had already absorbed, had all dispersed out.

    Without high density thunder attributed energy, Violet Sun Valley¡¯s magical beasts totally disappeared.

    The two of them didn¡¯t meet with any obstruction in their entire journey and they soon reached the core region.

    Huang Yueli took a quick look at the ground to see that the Qilin tablet¡¯s top part had been blown away, revealing a dark space below.

    Luckily the Treasure Depository was right at the bottomyer level of the Qilin tablet and had not been affected much so most of the items inside were still intact.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shone immediately when she saw the treasures and she let go of Li Moying¡¯s hand immediately as she excitedly rushed into the Treasure Depository.

    ¡°Wa, although there are not many things here but each piece of it are really treasures! I think I read about this bottle of heaven level smelted god pill in an ancient record some time ago. Practitioners below the fifth stage realm who take one piece of half God level pills will immediately breakthrough arge realm! Even for ninth stage realm practitioners who take it will be able to have a huge breakthrough in their speed of cultivation...¡±

    ¡°This Nine Transformations Soul Recall Pill is said to have the effect of reviving one from the dead!¡±

 Chapter 1597 - A debt to settle (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1597: A debt to settle (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Good pill, really good pills! Quick, quick, quick, keep it!¡±

    ¡°And what other pill is this, Nefarious Bewitching Thoughts Pill? I¡¯ve never heard of this.... anyway it must be some good stuff so let¡¯s keep it first!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked left and right as she kept on crying out excitedly as she kept all the medicinal pills into the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    After browsing through the medicinal pills, she turned towards Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s collection of Profound Armaments.

    These Profound Armaments were mostly half God relics and each and every piece were extremely practical rare treasures as its might was extremely strong.

    Among those were a few pieces of God Relics.

    Seeing these, Huang Yueli was so excited that she almost lost herself as she pounced over to pick up every single piece while taking a careful look.

    ¡°It¡¯s too incredible! How is this even casted? The array patterns can actually be engraved in this way? I¡¯ve tried that several times in my past time and had never seeded at it! God Realm¡¯s Armaments Masters could actually finish this?¡±

    ¡°And this here, there must definitely be a special smelting method...¡±

    She looked left and right and was totally smitten over it as she even forgot the time.

    Li Moying stood at the entrance as his gentle gaze followed her wherever she went, with a slight smile beneath his eyes.

    This youngss.... she indeed lost herself whenever she saw high levelled Profound Armaments, exactly the same as in her past life.

    He raised up his head and looked at the sky. A bright moon had already ascended into the night sky, apparently it¡¯s already night time.

    But he didn¡¯t call out to remind Huang Yueli, merely allowing her to do as she wished as he silently protected her.

    After a long, long time, Huang Yueli had finally satisfied her first level of curiosity, keeping arge portion of the Profound Armaments.

    She picked out a God levelled long sword and a god levelled Armour as she passed it to Li Moying.

    ¡°These two pieces are much better than what you¡¯re using right now, quickly change into it! Especially this long sword, it is refined with the resonance smelting method which is much better than the Amethyst Light Sword and suits your movements. Furthermore, it¡¯s also attached with three kinds of god grade thunder attributed Profound Skills. Try it and you¡¯ll know.¡±

    Li Moying smiled as he received it, ¡°I don¡¯t need to try and I also know, whatever my Li¡¯er said must be correct!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her chincently, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡±

    Li Moying tried to wave the long sword and it indeed was morepatible with himself. His heart was deeply moved because having such an intelligent fianc¨¦e was really too fortunate.

    But he turned back only to discover Huang Yueli staring at Profound Armaments again.

    Li Moyingughed out, ¡°Why so fascinated? It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve seen a God Relic! Don¡¯t you already have a God Relic, Sky Phoenix Ring, on you?¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli went into a pause, ¡°Speaking of the Sky Phoenix Ring..... no wonder I felt sensing that there¡¯s something strange about the God Relics in Qilin tablet. These God Relics, although the might is extremely powerful but aspared to the Sky Phoenix Ring, the disparity is a little too huge isn¡¯t it!¡±

    There wasn¡¯t only space in the Sky Phoenix Ring, it was also able to seal a spiritual spirit¡¯s spirit body like Wang Cai in it and also came with Saint Spring and various nting functions. It even could be upgraded ording to her own ability, advancing ordingly...

    Inparison, the God Relics in Qilin tablet appeared a tad too ordinary. Those were merely more powerful in terms of attack and defence and the attaching Profound Skills made it more formidable while some even had its own spirit artifacts.

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes also shed past a smirk of deep thought.

    ¡°In this case, the grade of your Sky Phoenix Ring must be a much higher grade of God Relic! Even though all of them are God Relics, but it should be split up into different kinds of levels!¡±

 Chapter 1598 - A debt to settle (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1598: A debt to settle (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s fingers touched her chin as she said seemingly in thoughts, ¡°In this way, my luck isn¡¯t that bad at all! Luckily it wasn¡¯t a wasted effort for me to bring it out even though it almost killed me.¡±

    Speaking of that, the Sky Phoenix Ring was a treasure which she obtained when she cooperated with Mu Chengying together on experience learning for the very first time.

    They were both in seventh stage realm then and it took quite an huge effort to get this treasure into her hands but in the end, it was just fragments and totally could not be used, so it was extremely disappointing for her.

    Whoever knew that many yearster, Huang Yueli had actually died because of it, whereas this dusty treasure had been restored because of that?

    Li Moying apparently thought of the past as a faint smile appeared on his lips.

    But following that, his expression sunk again.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Sky Phoenix Ring, he and Huang Yueli would have been separated for so many years... to tell the truth this thing wasn¡¯t very auspicious.

    However, as this treasure had an extremely high levelled existence among the God Relics, perhaps it might be hiding some secret.....

    But these were merely his guesses as Li Moying didn¡¯t voice these out.

    After Huang Yueli kept away all the treasures in Qilin tablet, she turned back to say to the man beside her, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for us to leave! Celestial Light Sect¡¯s people all probably thought you¡¯re already dead and if they see us appearing, just how shocked would they be! I can¡¯t wait to go back and take care of those few pieces of trash!¡±

    Li Moying shook his head, ¡°Wait a minute, there¡¯s one more thing.....¡±

    ¡°What thing?¡± Huang Yueli blinked as she had a puzzled look on her face.

    Li Moying continued, ¡°Previously when we were trapped in Violet Sun Valley, we don¡¯t know what happened in the exterior boundary of the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region but now, I should be able to sense everything that¡¯s happening in the mystic region....it seems that someone has stayed behind in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region and had not left!¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a pause, ¡°What? Could it be that there¡¯s someone who had met with danger and missed the gathering timing?¡±

    ¡°Should be different from what you¡¯re thinking of.¡±

    Li Moying saw her puzzled look and didn¡¯t make any exnation. Instead he held her little hand and walked through the dense forest then after making a few turns, they came to the front of a cave.

    In the cave were several ashen faced practitioners who looked towards them, each bearing expressions of shock and joy.

    ¡°El..... Eldest Senior Brother.... You¡¯re really.... really alright! Heavens, really scared me to death! I knew it... I knew that your ability is so strong and you definitely would not be harmed by that despicable viin like Li Lingchuan!¡±

    Luo Jiyun looked at them both and immediately pounced over as he started crying out of extreme happiness.

    Mo Yi and the rest also started to crowd over. The Shadow Guards were reserved in their emotions, unlike Luo Jiyun who was half a Young Master, crying as he wished. But it was obvious that all of them were emotionally moved from their abnormal looks.

    They searched around the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region for a very long time and were almost about to give up hope, thinking that perhaps something had really happened to Li Moying.

    It was based on their irreconcble thoughts which made themst till today.

    But they had not expected that Li Moying had appeared on his own.

    This was indeed a pleasant idental surprise!

    Li Moying was hugged by Luo Jiyun and initially he remained expressionless but after a while, he finally could not tolerate it any further as he frowned and pushed him aside.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re a grown man now, what¡¯s there to cry about? You¡¯re so old already and acting like this is really too ugly. Quickly rub away your tears!¡±

    Luo Jiyun then retreated slightly as he asked, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, how on earth did you manage to get out of danger?¡±

 Chapter 1599 - A debt to settle (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1599: A debt to settle (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°We... we have been searching for you for over a month in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region and we¡¯ve tried many ways but eventually we still aren¡¯t able to get around the cliff to climb down it. There are several times we tried to climb down but before we even reached the depth of a few meters, we were already surrounded by those magical beasts and almost lost our lives! There must be even more magical beasts in the valley below the cliff!¡±

    Luo Jiyun recalled the scene where he was attacked and still had lingering fears over it.

    Li Moying merely replied calmly, ¡°This is a long story. I¡¯ll tell you more about it in future. In total, the valley below the cliff is a refinement ground for Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s geniuses so both Li¡¯er and I have passed through the refinement and made it out sessfully.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Refinement grounds??¡±

    Hearing that, Luo Jiyun and the Shadow Guards all let out an interested expression with an obvious intent that they wanted to head in and try as well.

    Li Moying swept a nce past them and said, ¡°Violet Sun Valley is extremely dangerous and it¡¯s only suitable for thunder attributed practitioners to go on experience learning. For those with thunder attributed innate talents of ninth grade and below to enter such a ce has almost zero chances of survival!¡±

    ¡°Ah.....¡± Luo Jiyun heard that and his face turned as red as a tomato immediately as the expression on his face copsed.

    But very quickly, he turned around and looked at Huang Yueli, ¡°But, isn¡¯t Sister-inw she.... isn¡¯t her attribute under fire? How could she possibly stay in the valley for such a long time?¡±

    Huang Yueli was all smiles as she looked at him and said, ¡°Because..... very coincidentally, my thunder attribute innate talent just happens to be ninth grade!¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    When everyone heard that, their mouths were agape as their tongues were tied as their jaws almost fell onto the ground.

    After some time, Luo Jiyun spoke out stammering, ¡°You... Si.... Sis-inw, you¡¯re not joking right? You.... you¡¯re just too... too abnormal!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s fire attributed innate talent was something which everyone could tell, and it was at least a ninth grade upper level innate talent! With such an innate talent, she was already considered as a top rated unexcelled genius in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent! Plus the fact that she was also a talented Armament Master, well versed in array skills... that itself was already very scary.

    In the end she actually said that she also had a ninth grade talent in thunder attributed innate talent??

    How could this possibly be true?

    Luo Jiyun thought that he himself was an eighth grade metal attributed talent and was already one of the famous geniuses in South Sky Region so it was hard for him to imagine just what was it like to be of dual ninth grade talents?

    Huang Yueli looked at his dazed look and actually wanted to tease him but recalling that they had an even more important matter to deal with, hence she didn¡¯t tangle too long on this topic.

    ¡°Alright, all of you are injured so you¡¯d better take these pills first! After that let¡¯s hurry and be on our way!¡±

    ¡°Be on our way?¡±

    Everyone went into a nk.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s delicate face revealed an icy cold intent, ¡°That¡¯s right, hurry back to Celestial Light Sect to settle a debt! Li Lingchuan and Murong Fei have such guts to dare to scheme my man, so they must pay a corresponding price for it!¡±

    When she said that, all of them started to stand up with their blood boiling.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, these few viins are just too shameless, how dare they dare to take action against our Master!¡±

    ¡°That dumba*s really thought that sitting onto Young Sect Master¡¯s position meant that he could really beparable to our Master? Hadn¡¯t he even taken a piss and took a look at his own reflection in it! A mere Celestial Light Sect, Master can¡¯t even be bothered about it!¡±

    ¡°Master is just giving Sect Master face, hence tolerated with them for such a long time, did they think that he¡¯s afraid! This time.... We absolutely cannot let it rest!¡±

    Everyone was fired up as righteous indignation filled their chests as they couldn¡¯t wait to rush back to Celestial Light Sect immediately, dragging Li Lingchuan and Murong Fei out to whip their corpses one hundred times!

 Chapter 1600 - A debt to settle (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1600:A debt to settle (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After they had finally swore their loyalty, everyone suddenly realised that something was amiss.

    They all recalled the scene earlier only to realise where the problem was.

    The person who said those bold and visionary words, wasn¡¯t.... Li Moying but Huang Yueli!

    Everyone was dishevelled.

    What was wrong with that? Shouldn¡¯t it had been Li Moying who appeared to teach those people who had schemed on his fianc¨¦e a lesson? But why did it turn out to be Huang Yueli who said such words? And even saying such things making the fellow who schemed ¡°her man¡± to pay a corresponding price.....

    This feeling.... was too indisposed!

    However, Li Moying¡¯s lips secretly curled upwards as he stood by the side.

    His Li¡¯er was always like this, always protecting him as part of what she should do and never hiding behind him just because her battle power couldn¡¯t match up to his.

    Although he had the ability and determination to protect his beloved woman, but every time he saw Huang Yueli fight back indignantly because of him, his heart would always feel touched.

    Huang Yueli retrieved pills from the Sky Phoenix Ring and distributed them to everyone ordingly.

    These pills were all sixth level upper grade and above and it unsurprisingly caused gasps of exmation among everyone.

    Huang Yueli generously gave each person a bottle and finally she walked to the front of Yuan Zeyu.

    Not knowing what these people had experienced in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, Yuan Zeyu had long lost that elegant demeanour gentlemanly look. On the contrary, there were many broken and worn out holes on his clothes and some were even stained with blood as his face was filled with patches of green and purple bruises. It looked like he had suffered quite a lot during the learning experience.

    But Huang Yueli could also sense that the Profound Energy fluctuations from him, had evidently increased by quite a bit.....

    ¡°You¡¯ve advanced? And advanced by arge realm?¡± Huang Yueli queried in shock and joy.

    When Yuan Zeyu had just followed her into the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, his cultivation was only at fourth stage realm and if it wasn¡¯t for her as his Mistress, there was no way that he could get a quota into the mystic region.

    But now, he had already be a fifth stage realm practitioner.

    Based on Yuan Zeyu¡¯s innate talent, this cultivation speed was rather astonishing.

    Yuan Zeyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve encountered some chances in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region and ran into a bit of luck so I grabbed the chance and advanced sessfully...¡±

    Hearing that, Mo Yi couldn¡¯t help but butted in, ¡°Third Miss, Brother Yuan had been extremely hardworking in searching for chances as his entire thoughts were that he absolutely could not let Third Miss lose face.....¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, joy filled her face as she nodded her head and said, ¡°Yuan Zeyu, you¡¯ve indeed given me a surprise. I¡¯d not expected that you¡¯d choose to stay on in the mystic region.¡±

    Aplicated emotion shed past Yuan Zeyu as he shook his head vigorously, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already signed the Master-Servant Contract, I should naturally do what I should do. Actually I¡¯m not the only one who worked hard. Brother Mo Yi and the others had all obtained breakthroughs in the mystic region so what I¡¯ve achieved isn¡¯t really very outstanding.¡±

    These weren¡¯t merely humble words.

    The practitioners who had chosen to stay behind this time round to search for Li Moying had all met with various kinds of dangers and at the same time, they had continuously obtained breakthroughs amid the crisis!

    Mo Yi was the fastest in terms of advancement and he had already reached the sixth stage realm peak, just one step short of advancing into the seventh stage realm.

    The remaining others had also advanced by arge realm.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head satisfactorily as she said, ¡°Be assured, following me..... you will not regret it!¡±

 Chapter 1601 - A debt to settle (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1601: A debt to settle (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    There was a time limit to the Master Servant Contract that she had with Yuan Zeyu, and furthermore it was only effective when she was alive.

    If she died identally, then Yuan Zeyu would regain his freedom.

    Hence from the angle of the greatest benefit, Yuan Zeyu should have chosen to leave the mystic region himself. However, he chose to take the risk of not being able to leave the dangerous ce and to remain right here.

    This friendship, Huang Yueli would not forget about it.

    It was her principle to repay kindness rendered upon her and take revenge back on her foes!

    She took another look deeply at Yuan Zeyu and turned around to walk towards Li Moying as she hooked her arm around his and swung, ¡°Alright, now we can finally leave!¡±

    Li Moying allowed the youngdy to act like a spoilt child while hanging his arm as his expression seemed a little arrogantly pampered while his cool peach blossomed eyes grazed past her face, without saying a single word.

    Huang Yueli felt a little strange as she turned her head to take a look at him.

    ¡°Moying, we can leave now! What¡¯s the matter with you? Why are you in a daze?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he gave a cold snort, ¡°Young Miss Huang is finally all done? I see that you¡¯re rather happy talking to other men, so much that you¡¯ve forgotten that your own fianc¨¦e is standing right next to you!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Huang Yeuli went into a nk and following that she immediately burst out intoughter, ¡°You..... what¡¯s the matter with you? Why are you being jealous? These are all your subordinates! I¡¯m merely helping you to beguile them otherwise why would I spend so much effort talking to them? You¡¯re a little too petty!¡±

    Li Moying gave a slight hmph as he lowered his voice, seeming as though he was muttering to himself.

    ¡°Really? But there¡¯s one here who isn¡¯t my subordinate!¡±

    The look which Yuan Zeyu looked towards Huang Yueli was something which he understood very clearly as a man! That fellow obviously has a crush on Huang Yueli, but he probably knew that he wasn¡¯t worthy of her hence he used the excuse of being a Shadow Guard to stay beside Huang Yueli.

    That fellow had stayed in Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region not because of his loyalty only. Only his Li¡¯er was so retarded in this aspect which was why she had not detected the other party¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Yueli didn¡¯t hear what he was saying as she raised her head up to question closely with purity in her crystal clear big eyes.

    Li Moying gave a sigh as he caressed her delicate face and switched the topic.

    ¡°Nothing, we.... Should be going!¡±

    When they spoke about leaving, Mo Yi and the rest all frowned.

    Mo Yi said, ¡°Master, the agreed date to reactivate the mystic region by both Sects had already passed by for more than a month and I¡¯m assuming that no one had stayed outside to look for us. If we want to leave, then we have to try to open the entrance ourselves and that requires a huge amount of Profound Energy to support it....¡±

    Li Moying opened his mouth calmly and cut off his words, ¡°No matter, I have a way! Everyone just crowd around me will do.¡±

    Under normal circumstances, Mo Yi¡¯s would naturally not be wrong. Reactivating the mystic region required twelve ninth stage realm practitioners to work together and it wasn¡¯t something which they were capable of.

    But for Li Moying, this wasn¡¯t the case.

    As Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s first even god grade genius to have passed the Qilin tablet refinement sessfully, not only had he received all the inheritances in the Qilin tablet, he had also received the authority to control Violet Sun Valley fully and special privilege to enter or leave Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region as he wished.

    With him around, leaving this ce didn¡¯t take any effort at all.

    Indeed, with a change in Li Moying¡¯s thoughts, Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region¡¯s sky activated a brand new pathway.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Li Moying held Huang Yueli¡¯s slender waist as he led her to pass through the path first while the rest of them followed up one after another.

 Chapter 1602 - A dumbass who thinks too highly of himself (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1602: A dumbass who thinks too highly of himself (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    At the present moment in the Celestial Light Sect.

    The entire Sect¡¯s entrance was filled with lights as it was bustling with excitement.

    Li Lingchuan and Murong Fei each wore a set of official court dress as they stood at the front of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s main entrance, weing various guests who came over to visit from many differentrge Sects.

    Today, to Celestial Light Sect, was an extremely important day, and was the start of a brand new beginning.

    Because today was the day where Li Lingchuan would be officially designated as Celestial Light Sect¡¯s new Young Sect Master, and also the day when he got officially engaged to Murong Fei!

    This was the day when Li Lingchuan felt flushed with sess.

    He dressed up in his best attire and he was high spirited as he stood at the front of the mountain entrance, filled with great aspiration.

    Almost all thoserge powerhouses within South Sky Region had all received Celestial Light Sect¡¯s invitation card, inviting them to witness the birth of their new Young Sect Master.

    Those guests were headed over as spectators were full of praises and congrattions when they saw Li Lingchuan, almost sending him to heaven!

    ¡°Mister Li... aiyoh, wrong, it¡¯s Young Sect Master Li! Congrattions, congrattions! I knew long ago that you have a fortunate life ahead and your innate talent is the top within South Sky Region so you¡¯d definitelye out with big achievements in future! Within such a short time, you¡¯ve already be the Young Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Mister Li is South Sky Region¡¯s first ss super genius and what¡¯s rarer is that his moral standing, courage and insight are all first rated too. I¡¯ve always felt that it¡¯s a waste of talent for Young Sect Master Li to only be a direct disciple. Only the position of Young Sect Master is worthy of you! Indeed, you¡¯ve finally be Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master eventually!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master Murong has great insight, to be able to tell that Young Sect Master Li¡¯s ability and character are excellent, and he¡¯s able to take on huge responsibility! Not only had he passed on the position of Young Sect Master to you, he¡¯s also married his eldest daughter to you as well! Eldest Miss Murong is the number one beauty among our South Sky Region, the number one talented youngdy! Even she fancies Young Sect Master Li, it¡¯s obvious what kind of potential and person Young Sect Master is!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to Young Sect Master Li for the double happiness!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, double happiness! Congrattions!¡±

    Peals of praise kept oning, making Li Lingchuan extremelyfortable as he was ted.

    Especially when he recalled the first time when Li Moying had been designated to be the Young Sect Master, although the guests were much more than now, but most of them had a gloomy look as they came and went by quickly, totally not ttering Li Moying at all.

    Li Lingchuan naturally assumed that under thisparison, of course he Li Lingchuan¡¯s character had gained the approval of everyone! His potential... apparently wasn¡¯t any worse off than Li Moying!

    Of course, there was no way that he would find out that the reason as to why those guests didn¡¯t tter Li Moying, one of it was because Li Moying¡¯s character was just too cold and no one dared to be rash in front of him.

    Another reason was because Li Moying¡¯s innate talent was just too abnormal! The minute many presidents from those powerhouses thought of the fact that for the next several hundreds or even thousands of years, they would be suppressed by that demonic grade genius over their heads and that their own Sects would never be able to be known to the world, how would their feelings.... Possibly get lifted up! Some of them couldn¡¯t even be bothered toe out with polite words.

    Inparison, Li Lingchuan wasn¡¯t much of a threat in various powerhouses¡¯ eyes.

    To the extent that, in front of a gem like Li Moying only made him especially useless, no different from a dumbass.

    But unfortunately, this dumbass was still immensely pleased with himself.

    As everyone found himughable, so they wouldn¡¯t be stingy with a few words of ttering.

    Since nice words don¡¯t require any money so they could ridicule him all they wanted behind his back and Li Lingchuan would never find out!

 Chapter 1603 - A dumbass who thinks too highly of himself (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1603: A dumbass who thinks too highly of himself (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Right after the bunch of Sect Masters and Elders from otherrge Sects had exchanged polite greetings with Li Lingchuan, the minute they walked into the door, their faces indeed took a change immediately.

    They took a quick nce around and couldn¡¯t help but gathered together to ridicule him.

    ¡°Look at the conceited and arrogant look from that vile character, all of us are the Elders fromrge Sects but he doesn¡¯t even bother to look at us in the eye, how could he do that? Did he really think that having the position of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master meant that he was really Li Moying?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Li Lingchuan didn¡¯t think that he is Li Moying, he just feels that he¡¯s much more incredible than Li Moying! I really wonder where his confidence came from!¡±

    ¡°But this is a great thing! Originally I thought that the Sects in South Sky Region could only continue breathing under Celestial Light Sect but whoever knew that Li Moying actually got into an ident while on an experience learning trip in the mystic region! Now that this dumbass Li Lingchuan is taking over the position, it¡¯s really a great help from the heavens!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right! Only Li Moying has such excellent innate talent. Although he¡¯s not my Sect¡¯s disciple but his demise still made some people sigh.....¡±

    ¡°If I had a say in it, it¡¯s you who¡¯s too na?ve! I heard the rumors around the world that Li Moying¡¯s death has something to do with Li Lingchuan! It was said that Li Lingchuan had plotted against his own Senior Brother, causing him to die in the mystic region!¡±

    ¡°What? There¡¯s actually such a thing?? How could that be possible?? Where did you hear that from?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s quite a number of people who heard of this! It¡¯s rumoured that this time it was Celestial Light Sect and West Sky Region¡¯s Green Clouds Sect entering the mystic region for experience learning together and Green Clouds Sect¡¯s disciples went around spreading these. Even West Sky Region¡¯srge Sects all know about this rumour...¡±

    ¡°Heavens! If it¡¯s really true, that would be too scary! Even plotting against his own Senior Brother, that¡¯s an intolerable behaviour! Is Murong De getting foolish as he grows old? How could he allow such a thing that is worse than a beast to take on the position of Young Sect Master and even marry his own eldest daughter to him!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why they say Celestial Light Sect is finished.... It really matches the saying that ¡®Fortune rests in the east of the river for thirty years but turns to the west after thirty years pass¡¯<sup>1</sup>...¡±

    Simr rumours were heard around every corner of Celestial Light Sect.

    The guests from other Sects who were spreading the rumours mostly avoided Li Lingchuan himself, but in front of other Celestial Light Sect¡¯s ordinary disciples, they had nothing to fear.

    Because Li Lingchuan wasn¡¯t Li Moying!

    When Li Moying was Young Sect Master, he had absolute prestige in Celestial Light Sect. If anyone were to talk bad about him in the Sect, it would immediately cause an uproar by the masses of the disciples, invoking a group fight.

    But now that there were so many guests from other sects who gossiped about Li Lingchuan¡¯s unpleasant talk unbridledly, yet no one was upset over this.

    On the contrary, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples secretly gazed towards Li Lingchuan¡¯s direction as a sliver of hatred shed past their eyes.

    Regarding the rumour of Li Lingchuan causing Li Moying¡¯s death, they naturally had heard of it.

    Because there were quite a number of direct disciples present and they had heard the truth when Luo Jiyun said it out.

    Although they didn¡¯t dare to offend Li Lingchuan, and they didn¡¯t debate the truth with him in front of the mystic region¡¯s entrance but they had spread the rumour under the tables by quite a bit.

    Although none of them were the witness, butpared to Luo Jiyun and Li Lingchuan¡¯s usual character, everyone felt that Luo Jiyun¡¯s words were apparently more convincing.

    Moreover speaking, Li Moying¡¯s potential was clear for all to see. Just how powerful he was, was something which Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples had all experienced. Even his fianc¨¦e Bai Ruoli was also a first ss talenteddy.

 Chapter 1604 - A dumbass who thinks too highly of himself (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1604: A dumbass who thinks too highly of himself (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The two of them joined hands and easily allowed Leng Yi Feng to kill him so easily? Wasn¡¯t that aedy? It¡¯s just an unbelievable story!

    Li Lingchuan on the other hand, because he was a disciple of their Sect, so there were many ways which he coulde out with to hoodwink Li Moying, thereby sessfully plotting against him!

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s character was originally arrogant and cold blooded, with a look of hatred to exact revenge hence he wasn¡¯t exactly able to capture the hearts of those in Celestial Light Sect. Now with such a rumour, there was a ny nine percent of the masses of disciples going against him!

    But no one could do anything about him at all.

    Right after Li Moying¡¯s death, Murong De knew that the possibility of Celestial Light Sect bing Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s first ss powerhouse no longer existed hence he had no heart to manage the Sect¡¯s affairs therefore he passed the authority over to Li Lingchuan.

    With absolute authority in Li Lingchuan¡¯s hands, he started to suppress those people who dared to oppose him. He also had Murong Fei to stand up for him, so if any disciple dared to say anything bad about him, they would suffer from an insane level of revenge!

    ¡°Sigh, today is Young Sect Master¡¯s coronation day, it really makes me feel that there¡¯s nothing left to live for! Are we going to let such a despicable viin reign over our heads forever?!¡± Someone shot a furious look towards Li Lingchuan¡¯s back as he couldn¡¯t help but grumbled angrily.

    ¡°Hush... are you mad! How dare you even say such things! Guests from other sects canment.... Young Sect Master, but we can¡¯t! Have you forgotten about what happened to those people like Su Qingyue and the others who had once followed Bai Ruoli, what has happened to them now? Don¡¯t tell me you want to end up like them?¡±

    The former had a shock as he recalled something and his expression turned steely green and immediately shut his mouth, not daring to speak a single word more.

    A vile character like Li Lingchuan didn¡¯t have abilities like Li Moying and he couldn¡¯t even bepared to Li Moying when handling the Sect¡¯s affairs. But when he exacted revenge, his had many different ways of doing so.

    Like those people who came from Celestial Light Academy, they were merely Celestial Light Sect¡¯s ordinary disciples and didn¡¯t dare to discuss about Li Lingchuan¡¯s matter. But only because they had once stayed in the same academy as Li Moying and were acquainted to Huang Yueli, hence they suffered the most severe revenge.

    Especially for Su Qingyue and the others, they were directly sent to the most dangerous Demonic Ore Cave for mining.

    Demonic Ore Cave had abundant Fantasy Eye Demonic Rock and each piece of it was priceless. But these kinds of rocks itself had its own spiritual nature and would form a special kind of demonic tone in the cave, to cause confusion onto those practitioners¡¯ soul trace and consciousness who entered the Demonic Ore Cave.

    In the past, those practitioners who entered the Demonic Ore Cave to mine had willingly epted the missions and most of them were inner or even direct disciples who thought that under the provocation of the demonic tone, it might lead to a better method of cultivation. In order to seek a breakthrough in their bottlenecks, they proactively went ahead with this.

    But now, Li Lingchuan had coerced Su Qingyue and the others to mine in the Demonic Ore Cave from day to night.

    These people originally had ordinary innate talents and their cultivation base was the lowest in the entire Celestial Light Sect. They had been shut in the Demonic Ore Cave for a long time hence quite a number of them had already gone insane.

    There were often other Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples who passed by the Demonic Ore Cave and hearing those peals of miserable shrieks, it sounded extremely horrifying.

    For a moment, Li Lingchuan¡¯s method of killing the chickens to warn the monkey was effective and in an instant, it lessened the number of people who went against him.

    All of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples didn¡¯t dare to voice out their displeasures and could only watch Li Lingchuan hugging Murong Fei with an extremely conceited andcent look. They were suffocated by this so much that they were almost going to sustain an internal injury!

    Everyone¡¯s inner hearts were sighing with sorrow, why had Li Moying been harmed by this kind of despicable and shameless thing!

    Could it be true that good men could not live for long whereas scourges reigned for a millennium?

    Heaven was really unjust!

 Chapter 1605 - A dumbass who thinks too highly of himself (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1605: A dumbass who thinks too highly of himself (4)</h4>

    The process of weing guestssted for an entire morning

    At midday, the coronation of Young Sect Master and engagement ceremony was held right in front of the public square in front of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s main door, as it was about to start.

    With the support of Murong Fei, Murong De walked up the stage slowly.

    The entire public square quietened down.

    ¡°Distinguished guests from various powerhouses in South Sky Region and disciples of Celestial Light Sect, it¡¯s an honour to have invited all of you here. I believe that everyone knows that today is an extremely important date to us Celestial Light Sect. From today onwards, our Sect will have a sessor and my daughter Murong Fei, has a man who she can entrust her life to.¡±

    Murong De¡¯s gaze brushed past Li Lingchuan and Murong Fei who were standing beside him as he opened his mouth to speak ruefully.

    He had naturally valued Li Moying much more, no matter if it was for Young Sect Master or his son-inw, it was Li Moying who was much more dependable. But now he had no other choices.

    Li Lingchuan seemed to have seen through his thoughts as he took a step upwards and said, ¡°Master please be assured. This disciple will never let down your hopes and valuation, and will lead Celestial Light Sect to new heights! I will also let Fei¡¯er be the most fortunate and gloriousdy in the entire South Sky Region!¡±

    Murong Fei¡¯s lips immediately surfaced a smile.

    To receive a confession so openly, naturally was a very morous matter.

    Especially before this, it had always been her to stick to Li Moying. Not to mention being affectionate to openly, he simply just treated her as air.

    Now that Li Lingchuan had been so attentive towards her, it had satisfied her vanity and adding on to the considerations of reality benefits, she immediately casted Li Moying behind her.

    When Murong De heard that, he nodded as a praiseful look appeared in his eyes, ¡°En, not bad, this Master naturally believes in you! But in terms of cultivation, you need to put more effort into it, to get closer to your Eldest Senior Brother who had already passed on.¡±

    When Li Lingchuan heard these words, his expression stiffened a little and he nodded his head a little whileter, ¡°Yes, I will obey Master¡¯s teachings!¡±

    He had thought that he had already sessfully brainwashed this old manpletely! But he had not imagined that his heart was still longing for Li Moying! He even dared topare him against Li Moying!

    Could it be that he was so iparable to Li Moying, even if that fellow was already dead but yet he could only live under his shadow?

    But no matter how much Murong De longed for Li Moying was totally useless!

    Just like those ordinary disciples, there was no meaning in opposing him bing Young Sect Master!

    Because there was no way a dead person.... could possibly be revived!

    There were many practitioners from other Sects who heard the conversation on the stage and they exchanged nces as they started apuding together.

    But secretly, they started to engage inmentaries softly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What do you guys say.... Does Sect Master Murong know or not, about Li Lingchuan causing Li Moying¡¯s death?¡±

    ¡°I think, he probably doesn¡¯t know much. Li Lingchuan is not an idiot so he definitely wouldn¡¯t let this news emit to his ears! But for Murong De to not know about thispletely without a single doubt, I don¡¯t believe it at all! After all, he had been a Sect Master for several hundreds of years so how could he be that silly!¡±

    ¡°Then why did he still.....¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy to understand! If you were in his position, you probably could only do this as well! Li Lingchuan¡¯s innate talent, althoughpared to Li Moying, he¡¯s aplete trash but among the talents in South Sky Region, he is still one of the top few. He has the highest innate talent and ability in the current Celestial Light Sect! What else could Old Man Murong do? Just act as if you don¡¯t know a thing, as long as you don¡¯t expose him directly, that will do!

 Chapter 1606 - Extreme joy turns to sorrow (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1606: Extreme joy turns to sorrow (1)</h4>

    ¡°Tsk tsk, listen to what you said, I really feel indignant for Li Moying! When he was Young Sect Master, just how much benefits had he obtained for Celestial Light Sect? How many tournaments had he won? In the end?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say Old Man Murong don¡¯t remember him, just look at that Eldest Miss Murong! In the past, she was so smitten towards Li Moying until even outsiders like us were touched by it. But now he had just died for how long? She can¡¯t wait to remarry!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, this kind of woman... no wonder Li Moying doesn¡¯t fancy her!¡±

    While everyone was chipping it, the coronation ceremony had officially begun.

    Murong De stood in the middle of the stage as he recited an entire page of incantation, the rough meaning was to report Celestial Light Sect¡¯s situation to those ancestors and seniors who had already passed on.

    After he finished reciting, he beckoned towards Li Lingchuan.

    Li Lingchuan immediately showed a look of joy as he hurriedly took quick steps towards Murong De and knelt down.

    Murong De was looking at him intently as he opened his mouth slowly, Lingchuan, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s future is now entrusted into your hands so you must cultivate hard, regting yourself strictly without anyziness.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master please be assured!¡± Li Lingchuan replied.

    His heart was beating fast as he had reached the limit of excitement.

    For the past ten over years, he had schemed various times and even doing many despicable things, even colluding with other Sect¡¯s practitioners to murder his own Senior Brother. All these were just for this moment!

    His motive was finally going to be aplished!

    Murong De¡¯s voice rang from above his head, ¡°This Sect Master announce that direct disciple Li Lingchuan is now officially Celestial Light Sect¡¯s two hundred and fifty third....¡±

    ¡°Wait! I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    An icy cold voice suddenly rang from the direction of the mountain entrance, interrupting Murong De¡¯s words.

    Everyone present was all dazed as they didn¡¯t expect anyone to open their mouths to talk at this moment!

    Don¡¯t think that they were in an intense discussion privately earlier. The minute Murong De started off the ceremony officially, everyone immediately shut their mouths.

    The coronation ceremony officially started and for such a solemn asion like that, who dared to casually butt in? This was an impolite action and that was simply a clear provocation towards the Celestial Light Sect! Anyone with a bit of brains would never do such a thing.

    Murong De¡¯s face revealed an unpleasant look and the movements of his hand paused as he turned back towards the entrance and spoke out sharply, ¡°Who dares to interrupt Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master¡¯s coronation ceremony? How dare you! What audacity!¡±

    The others also started to bustle as they all looked out towards the entrance.

    Only Li Lingchuan who was kneeling on the ground, upon hearing this voice, made his brain went ¡°buzz¡±!

    This voice.... this voice.....was just.. was just too alike!

    Could it be that, that man had suddenly came back to life??

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s heart pounded wildly but he immediately convinced himself, ¡°Impossible, this is just impossible! It must be my misperception! It must be because I¡¯m usually too afraid of Li Moying so I¡¯m having this hallucination! Dead people cannote back to life, how could I even scare myself like that?¡±

    Thinking of this, he too turned his head back as he cried out sharply towards the direction of the entrance, ¡°Who is that? How dare you y punk at Celestial Light Sect! And even dare to deceive us! Still not showing yourself quickly!¡±

    ¡°Li Lingchuan, who gave you the guts... to talk to yours truly like that?¡±

    A frigidly cold but maic voice rang once again as it slowly floated in from the entrance.

 Chapter 1607 - Extreme joy turns to sorrow (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1607: Extreme joy turns to sorrow (2)</h4>

    Earlier when that person spoke for the first time, it was a few mere words and many of them had not reacted.

    But now he had spoken, a strange familiarity rang among everyone¡¯s ears.

    Momentarily, everyone was stunned as they exchanged nces and all they could see were shock and surprise in one another¡¯s eyes!

    Everyone had the same thoughts in their minds: What the, this is just too.... too ridiculous? Could it be that Li Moying¡¯s departed spirit is back to Celestial Light Sect to demand vengeance for his grievances?? This was simply seeing a ghost alive!

    Whereas at this moment, a powerful thunder attributed Profound Energy expanded from the mountain entrance¡¯s position. This Profound Energy came in the form of a lofty scale as it caused surging waves with an unequalled overbearing might, as though a heavy hammer knocking on to everyone¡¯s chests!

    Those disciples with slightly weaker cultivations immediately turned green as their chests felt a surging turbulence.

    Everyone present had a change of expression as they had an unbelievable guess in their minds! They subconsciously split up in the middle to leave out a path from the mountain entrance.

    A tallnky figure walked in slowly from the entrance.

    His speed wasn¡¯t very fast but every step was steady and firm, emitting a powerful Profound Energy aura, making him appear as though he was a majestic tall mountain in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes fell upon his face.

    Following that, everyone¡¯s mouth opened wide as their eyes popped out from their eye sockets in a dazed look, totally unable to say a word.

    ¡°Li.... Li Moying??¡±

    Murong De was the first to regain his senses as he opened his mouth in disbelief.

    That outstanding, handsome look on that perfectly featured face had no w on it. His imposing manner was strong and he was a man with excellent abilities which no one present could even recognise wrongly!

    Li Moying... South Sky Region¡¯s first genius in the long history, Li Moying!

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s once Young Sect Master Li Moying!

    Only he had such peerless handsome looks, and only he had such unparalleled aura! It was enough to make everyone present, bow down and submit to him uncontrobly!

    This was the genuine persona Li Moying himself! Not some grieved spirit, but a living man!

    As the Profound Energy fluctuations emitting from him was too strong, even those who stood very far away from him could sense that pressurizing suffocation which was not something that an iplete spirit could achieve?

    Murong De looked nkly at his own eldest disciple walking nearer and he didn¡¯t manage to regain his senses in time.

    ¡°You.... you... how did you.....¡±

    Li Moying had not appeared alone. By his side stood Huang Yueli who was dressed in a white dress with delicate embroidered flowers and when the two of them stood next to each other, the impable image of a talented man and a beautifuldy made them look like the perfect couple.

    As for those Shadow Guards who had disappeared in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, all of them reappeared as they followed behind him.

    Li Moying clutched Huang Yueli¡¯s hand as he looked straight and walked towards Murong De. After he stopped, he opened his mouth and spoke out coldly.

    ¡°Master, how have you been.... I know that you¡¯re anxious to find a new sessor for the Sect but unfortunately, I¡¯m not dead yet! So this so-called coronation ceremony, is merely a joke!¡±

    Murong De stared at him as his mouth opened wide, ¡°But, but... aren¡¯t you already... haven¡¯t you already fallen in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region.... No, gone missing! I personally led men to search for you around the surroundings for a few days but we didn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of your shadow! Now that the mystic region has already closed for such a long time... how is it possible for you to leave that ce by yourself?¡±

 Chapter 1608 - Extreme joy turns to sorrow (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1608: Extreme joy turns to sorrow (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled up which seemed like a smile but not exactly one.

    However, beneath his eyes was a chilly murderous intent which made anyone who saw him born fear in their hearts!

    Even an established ninth stage realm practitioner like Murong De, when meeting against his sight, couldn¡¯t help but have his hair stood up on its ends.

    Li Moying said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Could it be that Master had assumed that since the mystic region is shut, then there¡¯s really no way toe out? As long as I want to, I¡¯d naturally have a way to do so!¡±

    ¡°But... that¡¯s the ancient mystic region! Our two Sects with so many ninth stage realm Elders, spending so much Profound Energy together before we could barely activate the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region¡¯s entrance. Moreover it can only be opened at a special designated timing.. how could you possibly.....¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t reply, merely casting his gaze towards Li Lingchuan who was by the side.

    At this present moment, Li Lingchuan was already frightened out of his wits as his face turned as white as paper. Sweat kept dripping down from his forehead and his body kept on trembling uncontrobly.

    Never in his wildest dreams had he expected that Li Moying had actually... actually left the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region alive!

    But how was this possible?

    He had personally witnessed Li Moying pursuing Huang Yueli and had directly jumped down that cliff! The bottom of the cliff was filled with high levelled magical beasts so no matter how strong Li Moying was, he absolutely could not have survived under the attack of so many high levelled magical beasts!

    Moreover speaking, even if Li Moying¡¯s luck was really good and had not been eaten alive by those magical beasts, but it wasn¡¯t possible for him to use his own strength to activate the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region by himself?

    No matter how Li Lingchuan thought, there was no way he could understand what on earth was going on.

    But this fascinating thing had already happened right now!

    ¡°Li Lingchuan.....¡± Li Moying swept an indifferent nce at him as he slowly spoke out, ¡°You don¡¯t seem very happy to see mee back? What are you afraid of? Have you not thought of the possibility... that I could still return alive?¡±

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s face turned deadly white but he said, ¡°El... Eldest Senior Brother, what joke... are you cracking? How could I possibly not be happy? You¡¯re able toe back peacefully so this is something which we Celestial Light Sect should celebrate about, I... of course I¡¯m happy.¡±

    He forcibly curled up his lips as he braced himself to say these words.

    At the same time, his thoughts swiftly turned in his mind, continuing to think if there was any way to whitewash himself, or some method which would allow him to escape from Li Moying¡¯s hands.

    However, he was in a fluster and couldn¡¯t think of any ideas at all.

    Li Moying¡¯s immense Profound Energy aura had securely locked onto him and under such a strong imposing presence enveloping him, as long as he moved an inch, he would definitely suffer from Li Moying¡¯s Profound Energy¡¯s restraint.

    Li Moyingughed coldly, ¡°Really? Junior Brother Li really knows how to y dumb! Did you think I¡¯ve got amnesia? That day in Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region¡¯s core region, you made a move towards me and my fianc¨¦e and attempted to push me down the cliff, these are things which had barely happened just slightly over a month ago!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.... Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯ve mistaken. Things are not what you think it is, listen to my exnation.....¡±

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s face was deadly pale as he kept on shaking his head vigorously.

    Although he was anxious, but he instinctively knew that if he absolutely could not admit to doing such things, to verify that he had done such a crime!

    Otherwise there was no doubt that he would end up dead today! Li Moying was never soft handed when he killed someone.

    If he could find a reason to get over this and refuted Li Moying¡¯s usation, even if Li Moying wanted to kill him, Murong De would absolutely not ignore this.

 Chapter 1609 - Extreme joy turns to sorrow (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1609: Extreme joy turns to sorrow (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s thoughts flew swiftly about in his mind when a light suddenly lit up.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯ve really mistaken! That day by the side of the cliff, I absolutely wasn¡¯t trying to harm you, but to aid you! While I was in the mystic region going on my experience learning, I identally heard that Leng Yi Feng was going to deal you with a deadly move so in order to save you, I rushed over! Just as we were crossing hands at the cliff, Eldest Senior Brother you suddenly appeared hence you¡¯ve misunderstood.....¡±

    His words sounded apparently right but were actually wrong. He thought that since no one actually saw the true scenario and Leng Yi Feng had already died, Murong Fei was just like a grasshopper like him hanging on the same thread, so as long as he denied it all the way, who could expose him?

    His words had just fallen when Li Moying¡¯s murderous intent became even fiercer, apparently angered by his shameless agitation as his fingers moved and he had the intent to kill him immediately!

    However right at this moment, from his back, a figure suddenly scurried out as he pointed at Li Lingchuan¡¯s nose, swearing and cursing at him.

    ¡°You.. simply turning ck into white, I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless scum like you before!¡±

    After seeing that suddenly popped out figure clearly, everyone went into amotion yet again.

    ¡°Hmmm... this is Sect Master Murong¡¯s other direct disciple, called Luo what again?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Luo Jiyun!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, that¡¯s him! Didn¡¯t they say that he had also died in that mystic region¡¯s experience learning trip? How did he alsoe back to life?¡±

    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s indeed something suspicious in this matter. Celestial Light Sect¡¯s water.... Is really deep!¡±

    Luo Jiyun originally didn¡¯t wanted to interrupt his Eldest Senior Brother but on seeing Li Moying almost wanting to murder someone, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back.

    It wasn¡¯t that his ill-timed saintliness was acting up to stop Li Moying from killing him, but he was afraid that if Li Moying had a disagreement and made a move, then it would really make Li Lingchuan¡¯s lie be the truth.

    He knew that Li Moying couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk with this kind of scum and didn¡¯t bother about his reputation among the ordinary practitioners but he, Luo Jiyun, minded that very much! His own Senior Brother was so suave and awesome, how could he possibly allow this kind of viin to ssh dirty water onto him? He must expose Li Lingchuan¡¯s shameless filthy mouth!

    Luo Jiyun suddenly popped out and Li Moying was worried that he might injure him so his action took a pause.

    ¡°What are you doing out here for?¡±

    Luo Jiyun said loudly, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯ve had enough of Li Lingchuan that hypocritical viin so just let me finish my words!¡±

    He turned towards Li Lingchuan, ¡°Li Lingchuan, in the past I have still treated you as my senior brother. asionally those small little tricks which you plotted to scheme Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯d only treated those as you were acting in a moment of folly hence I didn¡¯tin about you in front of Master. But you actually colluded with outside people and almost got Eldest Senior Brother killed, you¡¯re simply shameless to the extreme!¡±

    ¡°That day¡¯s matters, did you really think that it¡¯s done real secretively? There¡¯s no witness? Unfortunately, I am not dead and is still alive and kicking and I¡¯ve witnessed everything that had happened that day! Let¡¯s put aside that fact that you and Leng Yi Feng colluded together to harm Eldest Senior Brother, you even used me to threaten Sister-inw and coerced her to be together with Leng Yi Feng!¡±

    Luo Jiyun spoke frankly with assurance, exining in detail what had happened.

    Following his description, the public square¡¯s discussion got louder and louder.

    There was a huge disparity between both their sayings and evidently, Li Lingchuan had just tried to brushed past this by giving vague descriptions without any boration whereas Luo Jiyun was able to speak out each single detail clearly, exining the cause and effect clearly. So anyone with a bit of judgement would be able to tell who had a higher possibility of speaking the truth.

    ¡°Heavens, so the rumour is actually true! Li Lingchuan had really dealt his own Senior Brother a deadly blow, just because of the position of Young Sect Master?¡±

 Chapter 1610 - Extreme joy turns to sorrow (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1610: Extreme joy turns to sorrow (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°This is really the greatest gossip ever! Li Lingchuan actually did something so disgraceful, even daring to scheme his own Senior Brother. It seems that Celestial Light Sect is absolutely going to have their reputation going down the drain this time round!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Celestial Light Sect had always been South Sky Region¡¯s major powerhouses¡¯ leader and is usually almighty, but whoever knew that this time round they created such a scandal like this. Both parties actually had a confrontation in front of so many strongholds. Tsk tsk, I think it won¡¯t take a few days before this scandal is going to revolve around the entire Soaring Heavens Continent!¡±

    ¡°This is really going to be bustling!¡±

    Various guests from those major Sects were roaring with excitement as they pricked up their ears while gloating over the misfortune.

    Murong De was shaking all over from this piece of news!

    Even though he had subconsciously considered this possibility, but he still wasn¡¯t willing to believe that such a thing could really happen!

    ¡°Jiyun.... You.. what you said, is it the truth? You must report the truth and not take any sides! Is it really your Second Senior Brother who harmed Eldest Senior Brother?¡±

    Luo Jiyun replied bitterly, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not siding anyone! What I said is the entire truth! I can swear to heaven that if I¡¯ve lied in any way, may I be struck by lightning!¡±

    Murong De turned his vision towards Li Lingchuan.

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s heart thumped hard and he clenched his teeth and continued denying, ¡°You still dare to say you¡¯re not taking any sides? You and Li Moying are on good terms and had always excluded me. This is an open secret within Celestial Light Sect, which disciple doesn¡¯t know about this? Why are you putting up an act? ording to what you say, I¡¯m the one who harmed Eldest Senior Brother then will everyone please judge this reasonably. Based on my cultivation, how could I possibly harm Eldest Senior Brother? Even if it was a sneak attack, there¡¯s no way I could do anything to him!¡±

    Usually, Li Lingchuan would never admit that Li Moying¡¯s ability was much stronger than his!

    But now in front of so many people trying to whitewash himself, he could only admit to this fact through his clenched teeth.

    When he said these words out, he sensed that he seemed to have been pped by someone, which made him feel extremely embarrassed.

    What made him even more embarrassed was that when he said that, no one actually casted any doubts towards his ability as everyone deeply felt that what he said was reasonable as they all started to nod their heads.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? The disparity between the two of their abilities are just too far apart! Li Lingchuan probably can¡¯t even take one move from Li Moying!¡±

    ¡°A genius like Li Moying, even if it was Li Lingchuan and Leng Yi Feng added together, could not possibly harm him! This matter indeed sounds a little too ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°Could Luo Jiyun really have exaggerated the entire matter?¡±

    A small portion of people expressed the doubts in their minds and when these discussions entered everyone¡¯s ears, not only did Li Lingchuan not feel the joy of escaping death, instead he felt his face turning fiery red!

    So which he had thought highly of himself during this period of time, the others were actually treating him like a joke!

    In other people¡¯s minds, he could not even bepared to one finger of Li Moying¡¯s!

    When Luo Jiyun heard the doubts, he pursed his lips and seemed as though he hesitated for a moment, but eventually, he still opened his mouth.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother fell for it, of course isn¡¯t because his ability didn¡¯t match up to you, but because.... because Murong Fei was one of his aplices! She was the one who personally pushed Lil Sister-inw down the cliff and Eldest Senior Brother jumped down the cliff in order to save Sister-inw! Otherwise just based on you and Leng Yi Feng, how could you possibly have harmed Eldest Senior Brother?¡±

    He originally wanted to leave some face for his Master Murong De, thinking of exposing Murong Fei¡¯s crimes in privateter.

    But now seeing that Li Lingchuan had shamelessly continued to whitewash himself, he could only say this out.

 Chapter 1611 - Extreme joy turns to sorrow (6)

    Chapter 1611: Extreme joy turns to sorrow (6)

    When this was told, it immediately caused a brand newmotion among the crowd.

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s scandal was getting bigger and bigger. Not only did it have to do with the fight over Young Sect Master¡¯s authority, it even implicated the Sect Master¡¯s daughter!

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s lies had been exposed on the spot and his expression turned extremely embarrassed.

    But he quickly stabilised himself as he gritted his teeth and hissed, ¡°You weaved your lie as though it was real! Of course there¡¯s no such thing! This is also something that you made up! How could Third Junior Sister possibly do such a thing? Master, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe in me and Third Junior Sister¡¯s character?¡±

    Murong De was originally convinced by what Luo Jiyun said, but upon hearing such words, he started to be hesitant again.

    Murong Fei was after her his most pampered eldest daughter but now she had been used of murdering Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e in public!

    Sending the gazes from the guests of various major powerhouses, Murong De¡¯s face was almost about to fall off!

    However, he wasn¡¯t willing to ept the fact that his own daughter would do such a thing like this.

    He looked at Murong Fei, ¡°Fei¡¯er, what exactly is going on? You really.... really didn¡¯t do such a thing.... Right?¡±

    ¡°I.... Eldest Senior Brother...¡±

    Murong Fei opened her mouth but it wasn¡¯t to answer her father¡¯s question, but to call out for Li Moying.

    In reality, the minute Li Moying appeared in front of everyone, Murong Fei¡¯s gaze had been fixated on him!

    Not knowing if it was her misperception or what, Murong Fei felt that Li Moying¡¯s appearance this time round seemed to be even more handsome and suave, and even more powerful and charming.... As though he had shed his mortal body and changed wholly as an unexcelled top expert¡¯s aura appeared to be even grander and condensed than before.

    To any woman, this overbearing might which belonged to the strong, when paired to that handsome looking face, was a fatal attraction.

    Li Lingchuan turned his head back and upon seeing her gaze, his face turned green immediately!

    There was nothing more face pping than this!

    His own fianc¨¦e had actually ignored himself by her side as she used that star studded gaze to stare at another man! Wasn¡¯t this obviously putting on a green hat for him? Moreover, it was under the situation when so many people were around!

    Indeed, the public square started to emit some jeering sounds on and off.

    Li Lingchuan got even more bbergasted as his tone was tinged with unpleasantry, Fei¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you? Haven¡¯t you heard Master asking you a question? Quickly answer him! You¡¯re such a kind hearted person so how could you possibly have harmed Bai Ruoli!¡±

    Murong Fei then regained her senses, ¡°Ughh, this... right Father, how could you possibly not even believe in me? I absolutely have not pushed Bai... Miss Bai. She had lost her footing and fell down herself and I happened to be nearby but I wasn¡¯t able to pull her up in time... speaking of this, I indeed have some responsibility as well because I had not noticed Miss Bai¡¯s situation then. But this is really an ident. Such a matter happening isn¡¯t something that anyone wanted to see....¡±

    When Li Lingchuan heard that what she said wasn¡¯t quite bad as it was the same saying as what they had discussed. The expression on his face then smoothened a little.

    Luckily, although this woman was quick to change sides and was a wanton woman but at least she still knew what was important.....

    In actual fact, how could he possibly have known that Murong Fei¡¯s soul had flown towards Li Moying once again.

    The reason why she had remembered to say this was not to help Li Lingchuan whitewash himself, but was so that she could use this opportunity to get close to Li Moying once again, hence she put on this act.

    After Murong De obtained the answer that he wanted to hear, he muttered softly, ¡°Jiyun, this matter is probably a mistake.....¡±

 Chapter 1612 - Reputation completely ruined (1)

    Chapter 1612: Reputationpletely ruined (1)

    ¡°To say that Fei¡¯er they all had harmed someone but there¡¯s no evidence. And as this is a huge matter, we shouldn¡¯te to a conclusion so easily. If there¡¯s really a mistake somewhere, it¡¯s not good if we wrongly used anyone right?¡±

    Murong De fiddled with his beard and hesitated for a moment, ¡°You have juste back from the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region and have all been tired out. I see quite a number of you still have injuries on you, so it¡¯s better to hurry back and rest! Your Master I will investigate the truth in this matter to return you justice!¡±

    Although Murong De indistinctively felt that there wasn¡¯t something quite right with this matter, but he still chose to stand by his biological daughter¡¯s side.

    His beloved wife had passed on early, leaving just these two daughters for him.

    Murong Ni had already became the Sect¡¯s traitor and despised by everyone, so surely he could not bear to see Murong Ni bing a murderer, right?

    Luo Jiyun was so infuriated that he was shaking with anger. He had not expected that even his Master who he had always respected, had actually abused the fact to flip things around!

    ¡°This is totally not a misunderstanding! The truth is exactly as what I¡¯ve said, what other evidence do you need?¡±

    Murong De frowned as he felt that this disciple of his was really.... to put it in a nice way he was called frank and honest, if it was put in a bad way, it was called dense!

    With so many outsider Sect¡¯s guests around, exposing Celestial Light Sect¡¯s internal scandal, even if what he said was the truth, what use was it to him? The entire Celestial Light Sect would have its reputationpletely ruined because of this!

    ¡°Jiyun, you¡¯re really tired, it¡¯s better for you to go take a rest!¡±

    Luo Jiyun was agitated and wanted to continue speaking when he heard a sweet voiceing from his back.

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo, stop arguing with Sect Master Murong, perhaps.... you might have really seen it wrongly!¡±

    Huang Yueli had been standing right beside Li Moying listening to their argument silently, as though she was one of the audience watching the show. But now, she suddenly opened her mouth.

    When Luo Jiyun heard that, he turned out abruptly as he looked at her in shock, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, you.....¡±

    He wanted to say: Have you taken the wrong medicine? How could you tell a tant lie about this kind of thing!

    But his gaze shifted towards Li Moying¡¯s icy cold face and he immediately shut his mouth.

    Huang Yueli casted a nce at him and suddenly stretched out her arm to hug Li Moying¡¯s arm and leaned against her own fianc¨¦e, giving off a sweet smile.

    ¡°I feel that Eldest Miss Murong couldn¡¯t have possibly pushed me on purpose, after all she has no reason to do so! In the past, we thought that it was because she liked my Moying hence she went against me but today, I discovered that it was really all a misunderstanding! The one who Eldest Miss Murong really liked is Master Li!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of that, I haven¡¯t congratted Master Li and Miss Murong. Today the two of you are getting engaged and the lovers finally got married, it¡¯s really a heavenly joyous asion! Moying, we¡¯vee empty handed and haven¡¯t prepared any gift, is it not nice of us to do this?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were reallyrge as she put on an obedient look while clinging next to Li Moying¡¯s side.

    Li Moying saw her innocent look and knew that she was up to no good. This youngss.... the more she looked obedient, the more ill-intentions she had.

    He just switched a train of thoughts and knew exactly what Huang Yueli was nning as his eyes shed a smile filled with adoration as he stretched his hand out to bring her into his embrace, lowering his head as he gave a light peck on her fair forehead.

    ¡°No matter, things were unexpected so it¡¯s understandable that we didn¡¯t bring along any gifts. At most when we get marriedter on, we¡¯ll just not ept their red packet!¡±

    Murong Fei saw their intimate gestures and her face instantly turned green with anger!

 Chapter 1613 - Reputation completely ruined (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1613: Reputationpletely ruined (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Bai Ruoli this wretchedss... wasn¡¯t she a little too smug!

    She was actually acting so intimately in public with Eldest Senior Brother. It was simply.... too improper!

    What was so great about this wretchedss, why did Eldest Senior Brother take a fancy to her?

    Murong Fei was feeling stuffed, especially when she heard Li Moying say to get ¡°married¡± to this wretchedss, which poked into her sensitive senses as she blurted out, ¡°You two... you two are really going to get married??¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at her puzzledly as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? We are originally fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e so it¡¯s just a matter of time before we get married! Speaking of that, it¡¯s all thanks to you that you didn¡¯t manage to hold on to me at the cliff. When I fell down the cliff, I saw Moying risking his own life to jump down to save me, that made me feel really touched hence we¡¯ve decided to hold our wedding in the near future. This is all thanks to Eldest Miss Murong¡¯s freak idental matchmaking so we should really thank you properly!¡±

    When she said that, she was entirely leaning in Li Moying¡¯s arms, putting on a cute and helpless look.

    Murong Fei saw that and it simply angered her so much that it almost made her die of anger!

    Why did that wretchedss not seem to die? She was even disying the deep affection which Eldest Senior Brother had towards her!

    Recalling back on how cold and distant Eldest Senior Brother treated her usually, Murong Fei felt that Huang Yueli was simply just ridiculing her!

    Furthermore, Huang Yueli seemed to have guessed what she was thinking about. When Murong Fei looked towards her, she coincidentally curled up her lips, revealing a smile which was filled with provocation and ridicule.

    Murong Fei originally could still barely remember her own stand and identity but after being despised so clearly, she finally lost her rationality.

    She stared at Huang Yueli angrily as she clenched her teeth and said, ¡°You... who is trying to matchmake you? I wanted you to die! Why are you still not dead yet? Don¡¯t be toocent and think that you can monopolise Eldest Senior Brother, sooner orter, I¡¯ll let you die in front of me!¡±

    When Murong Fei blurted out such words, Huang Yueli immediately opened her eyes wide with a shocked look.

    ¡°You.... what are you saying? You want me to die? Why? Don¡¯t you like Master Li? You¡¯re immediately going to be Mrs Li!¡±

    Huang Yueli used all her might to step on Murong Fei¡¯s sore spot, the words ¡°Mrs Li¡± was like a sharp knife, stabbing right into Murong Fei¡¯s chest.

    She recalled just how dumb she was, why did she agree to marry Li Lingchuan! Now that Li Moying had returned, she had conveniently allowed this wretchedss to gain an advantage for nothing, and she was so angry that she had nowhere to vent her anger!

    Unfortunately, Huang Yueli just had to show off right in front of her!

    Murong Fei was both angry and anxious!

    She stared at Huang Yueli furiously and was just about to open her mouth but in the same instance when their eyes met, Murong Fei¡¯s mind suddenly went buzz!

    For a moment, she seemed to have seen a strange glint in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes and it instantly looted her consciousness.

    ¡°Pei! What thing is Li Lingchuan? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he has a handle onto me, would I have taken a fancy on him? Only Eldest Senior Brother ispatible with me! I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better scram from Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s side otherwise there will be plenty of times when you will ¡°identally lose your footing¡± from cliffs, so don¡¯t me me for not reminding you!¡±

    Murong Fei had lost all her rationality as she spoke incoherently, voicing out all the malicious swearing right from the bottom of her heart!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled into a smile which wasn¡¯t like a smile as she said in a meaningful tone, ¡°Oh.... So that¡¯s the case! In this way, my falling down the cliff isn¡¯t an.... ident?¡±

    Murong Fei then realised that she had said the wrong words as a deadly pale colour filled her entire face.

 Chapter 1614 - Reputation completely ruined (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1614: Reputationpletely ruined (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°No.. that¡¯s not true, you¡¯ve heard it wrongly, no... I said it wrongly.....¡±

    She tried her best to exin but there was already no way to exin!

    Earlier when she spoke out identally, it had already clearly exined everything!

    Murong Fei¡¯s jealousy towards Huang Yueli had already been exhibited in her speech, furthermore she kept repeatedly cursing her to go and die!

    Including the fact that in her words, she had clearly mentioned letting Huang Yueli suffer from multiple ¡°lost footing and falling down the cliff¡±!

    If she said now that she had not intentionally pushed Huang Yueli down, no one would believe her!

    Murong Fei kept on shaking her head, simply not believing that these words came out right from her own mouth! She had actually lost her own rationality to such a step!

    Earlier for a moment, she only felt that she was so upset to the limit that a burst of me was about to explode in her chest and immediately following that, her mind went nk as though she had lost her senses. By the time she regained her senses, those malicious truthful thinking had alreadye right out of her mouth!

    This.... why did she do that?

    Even though she had been trying to find ways to make that little slut die, but she had never lost herself so much to have taken such a step before?

    Furthermore, it was under this kind of asion so wasn¡¯t this simply seeking death¡¯s path for herself!

    Murong Fei would have never thought in her wildest dream that she had been struck with Huang Yueli¡¯s Piercing Sky Eye Technique hence losing her senses.

    The public square¡¯s guests and disciples had totally disregarded all formalities as they all couldn¡¯t hold themselves back from talking about this matter.

    ¡°Did you all hear what Eldest Young Miss Murong said! So, she really wanted to send Young Sect Master Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e to her death!¡±

    ¡°Not only thinking about it, I think she had already done it! From the meaning of her words, Mister Luo¡¯s usations are totally true, she¡¯s the one who pushed Miss Bai down the cliff!¡±

    ¡°This woman¡¯s heart is really too malicious, how could there be such a venomous woman? To think that I had once liked her so much, thinking that she was a talenteddy with both outstanding looks and innate talent, my Senior Brother had even been secretly admiring her! Whoever knew that she¡¯s such a hypocrite right down into her bones! It¡¯s all an act!¡±

    ¡°Which way is this malicious? She¡¯s just dumb! She actually retardedly spoke out the entire truthful thinking in her mind upon seeing Young Sect Master Li and his fianc¨¦e getting intimate! Not only had she admitted her crime, she had also indirectly proved that what Mister Luo said was the entire truth. Li Lingchuan and the others had really colluded together to work against Young Sect Master Li.....¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, speaking of this, she¡¯s really a wanton woman. One moment she said she liked Young Sect Master Li, the next moment, she¡¯s getting engaged to Li Ligchuan. Now that she saw Young Sect Master Li leaving the mystic region safely, she wanted to stick back to him? Hei, did she really thought all men are idiots, who can be fooled within her palms?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s words were filled with despise towards Murong Fei!

    After all, Murong Fei¡¯s sculpted cold and saintly image was simply too sessful. She was a first ss talented youngdy in South Sky Region. No matter if it was in terms of background, innate talent, looks or talent, she was the first choice in every aspect. Usually she put on an almighty cool look which attracted admiration from many young talents from various Sects.

    Even though everyone knew she liked Li Moying, but she held herself very well and rarely disyed actions which were too much in front of others, hence she didn¡¯t give anyone the chance to look down on her as well.

    After all, what kind of genius grade was Li Moying? A man so powerful to this extent made all people from the same gender helplessly felt jealous of him.

 Chapter 1615 - Reputation completely ruined (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1615: Reputationpletely ruined (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    A talenteddy admiring him wasn¡¯t some devaluing matter as others would only feel that it was verymon!

    But now, she had changed faces overnight which made her image which she had pain-stakingly built up over the years copsed instantly!

    So, Murong Fei wasn¡¯t some aloof fairy but such a sinister and treacherous woman on the inside!

    Never mind that she was so malicious, but she was still that dumb to admit whatever bad things she had done, simply retarded to the stage where no one could bear to look at her straight!

    Moreover, she assumed that Li Moying was dead and was just about to marry Li Lingchuan but now that she saw Li Moying appearing once again, she immediately tried to turn back, without any aspect of a woman¡¯s virtuousness.

    This action made anyone who saw it, wanted to berate her as shameless!

    Henceforth, Murong Fei¡¯s image waspletely ruined!

    Murong Fei actually realised that swiftly but since she could rescind the words which she had said, and upon hearing the crowd¡¯s whispering in the public square, sensing the disdainful gazes from the audience, her eyes cked out and she almost fainted on the spot!

    She could not understand why was it that she could be so retarded to such an extent for that instant!

    Li Moying however was very clear what his own fianc¨¦e had been up to.

    Earlier when Huang Yueli extended her Piercing Sky Eye Technique, he clearly sensed her Profound Energy fluctuations hence he clearly understood her n right from the start.

    His Li¡¯er had intentionally agitated Murong Fei and after she had infuriated her to the max limit, she chose a suitable timing to use her eye technique to mess up her rationality, making her say out the words in her mind! She had dug a hole to bury herself in it!

    Li Moying lowered his head and looked at Huang Yueli and coincidentally Huang Yueli also turned over to look at him.

    The two of them exchanged nces and Huang Yueli smiled sweetly. That crafty and ck-bellied look made Li Moying feel emotionally affected.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the asion wasn¡¯t suitable, he really wanted to hug and kiss her.

    These two were full of tender feelings for each other as it blinded Luo Jiyun and the bunch of Shadow Guard¡¯s dog eyes, as they all started to cough lightly while they turned their heads away.

    Everything was good about following these two Masters but the only thing was the minute they had a disagreement they would torture the dogs, simply had no consideration for others at all! This made them singles feel so embarrassed!

    On one hand, while this side was engaged in uninterrupted affection, on the other hand, Murong Fei¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t consideredpleted yet.

    She had blurted out the words in her heart, damaging not only the fall of her own image, but it was equivalent to confessing to everyone about herself, Li Lingchuan and the others colluding together which also caused Murong De, who had been taking her side, to ruin his reputation totally.

    Li Lingchuan was so angry that his face turned green while he cried out sharply, ¡°Murong Fei, you¡¯re simply spouting nonsense! Do you know what you¡¯re saying? I really didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯re such a shameless, vicious and wanton woman, I¡¯ve really seen you wrongly! I thought that you had unintentionally seen Sister-inw falling down the cliff and wasn¡¯t able to pull on to her in time! I¡¯d not expected that it was really you who pushed her down! You¡¯ve even deceived me! You... you¡¯re simply too venomous!¡±

    Li Lingchuan was simply going to cry dumb by this woman!

    On seeing her reputationpletely ruined in a quarter of an hour, Li Lingchuan made a decisive decision to push all the me onto Murong Fei immediately as he tried his best to pull himself out of it.

    It was impossible for him to be dragged down by this kind of brainless woman!

    However Li Lingchuan was hasty in choosing a way out, only remembering to whitewash himself but he had forgotten that he and Murong Fei were on the same boat. Murong Fei had a handle on him!

 Chapter 1616 - Reputation completely ruined (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1616: Reputationpletely ruined (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Murong Fei heard his words, she first went into a nk, apparently not expecting that Li Lingchuan had a change of face that quickly!

    One should know that during this period of time, Li Lingchuan had been cing all his attention on her as he pampered and fawned on her, he could be regarded as a Love Sage!

    If it wasn¡¯t for this, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to getting engaged to Li Lingchuan in such a short span of time after assuming that Li Moying had died.

    Murong Fei had thought that she had found another sentimental man who could be used by her but she had not expected that Li Lingchuan was actually making use of her instead! The minute the truth was exposed, he didn¡¯t even hesitate to offer any deficiencies as he immediately casted her aside!

    Murong Fei¡¯s expression turned menacing, ¡°Li Lingchuan! What do you mean by that? Are you trying to throw all the responsibilities onto me? Do you think that you are able to cast it all aside? It¡¯s you and Leng Yi Feng, the both of you who had started nning even before we entered the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region on how to harm Eldest Senior Brother! You¡¯d still been lying to me that you only want to murder Bai Ruoli! Did you really think that I didn¡¯t know about that? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you had seen me pushing Bai Ruoli, in order to stop you from threatening me to keep this secret, I wouldn¡¯t marry a cruel and unscrupulous thing like you!¡±

    Murong Fei had really pressed all her luck out!

    Anyway her reputation was already at rock bottom and the matter where she harmed someone could no longer be hidden, hence she had nothing more to fear!

    Li Lingchuan actually tried to hit her while she was down? Then she wouldn¡¯t mind entering a life and death struggle with him as well!

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s expression turned uglier. He had always known that Murong Fei totally wasn¡¯t into him. Every single time she merely ordered him around,pletely different from when she acted affectionately, to the extent of offering herself to Li Moying.

    But today, Murong Fei had once and again bore it all, making this ¡°future fianc¨¦¡¯s¡± face unable to hang on any further!

    In this way, there was no way that they wouldn¡¯t tore their faces apart!

    Li Lingchuan couldn¡¯t stop himself from retorting out, ¡°Murong Fei, who are you calling cruel and unscrupulous? It¡¯s you who¡¯s wanton alright? I¡¯m threatening you? It¡¯s inly yourself who couldn¡¯t wait to find another man on seeing that Li Moying might possibly be dead! I¡¯m threatening you? Did I force you to push Bai Ruoli down the cliff? I¡¯m telling you, if not for the fact that you¡¯re the Eldest Young Miss of Celestial Light Sect, for such a venomous and fickle woman like you, you¡¯re not even fit to lift my shoes for me! Would I even get engaged with you?¡±

    Murong Fei was originally abused by him badly as her face had turned into a pig liver colour.

    She had always been pursued after by numerous men so since when had she ever been scolded that directly by anyone?

    Her anger got the better of her and this time round, she totally didn¡¯t care about anything else as she stretched out her finger and pointed her trembling fingers towards Li Lingchuan.

    ¡°Li Lingchuan... don¡¯t you take things too far! I¡¯m telling you, the dirty things which you¡¯ve done, I¡¯m very clear of it all! Don¡¯t force me to spill the beans right here!¡±

    When Li Lingchuan heard that, his heart constricted as he was slightly scared stiff.

    But changing his frame of thoughts, the handle which Murong Fei knew wasn¡¯t that he had schemed Li Moying? Earlier he had decided not to admit it even if he was beaten to death and he had already thrown the pot over to Murong Fei so what else was he still afraid of?

    He gauged that Murong Fei was merely trying to put on a bluff so he shouldn¡¯t fall for her trick!

    Li Lingchuanughed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just sprouting some casual specious words and you will be able to ssh dirty water onto me! I stayed upright and did righteous things! So could I possibly be scared of your nonsensical words?¡±

    Murong Fei gritted her teeth as she looked at him and hissed a sentence out from the slits of her teeth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, Leng Yi Feng.... was stabbed to death by you!¡±

 Chapter 1617 - Reputation completely ruined (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1617: Reputationpletely ruined (6)</h4>

    Murong Fei¡¯s words was like a bomb, incinerating the entire public square!

    ¡°What? Leng Yi Feng?? Have I heard wrongly, the Leng Yi Feng whom Eldest Miss Murong was talking about, is the eldest disciple from Green Clouds Sect?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but earlier wasn¡¯t Luo Jiyun and the rest saying that Leng Yi Feng had colluded with Li Lingchuan and was in a cooperative rtionship? Why is it that now she¡¯s saying that Li Lingchuan had killed Leng Yi Feng??¡±

    ¡°I remembered that at the entrance of Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, Li Lingchuan mentioned that Leng Yi Feng was struck dead by Li Moying when they were engaged in a battle! But now Murong Fei said this, could it be that.... there¡¯s really something suspicious about this matter?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, if this is true, then something big is going to happen! Sect Master Cui from Green Clouds Sect is right here today to attend the coronation ceremony!¡±

    Right at this moment, Green Clouds Sect¡¯s Sect Master Cui Yuan Shan was seated in the VIP seating.

    Originally after Leng Yi Feng¡¯s death, he had also turned tables with Murong De.

    Today he had appeared at this ce was not because the two sects had reached a peace treaty but because Murong Ni had an affair with Fang Shaoning in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region and she actually gotten pregnant. Both Sects were reputable and since such a farce had urred between their direct disciples, Murong Ni could only marry over to Green Clouds Sect.

    Cui Yuan Shan most unwillingly headed over to discuss this matter and coincidentally he hade in time for the coronation ceremony hence he tugged his utmost displeasure to attend this event.

    Whoever knew that this event gave him a shocking piece of truth!

    When Cui Yuan Shan heard Murong Fei¡¯s words, he was so agitated that he stood right up and overturned the teacups right next to him.

    ¡°Murong Fei, what did you say? Leng Yi Feng was killed by Li Lingchuan? Wasn¡¯t it said that.... Li Moying had identally killed him when they were crossing hands? Speak clearly!¡±

    Originally Cui Yuan Shan had already believed Li Lingchuan¡¯s words because Leng Yi Feng had tried to plot against Li Moying first. Plus the fact that he was killed during a battle so no matter what, it was Leng Yi Feng at fault. Later on everyone thought that Li Moying was already dead and there was no way to seek revenge hence this matter just settled by leaving it unsettled.

    But now, things had taken an unexpected turn and there was a totally new saying?

    Could it be that.... he was tricked by Li Lingchuan?

    Li Lingchuan had a huge change of expression as the sweat on his forehead kept on sprouting. His hands and feet were chilly as he was anxious to the maximum limit.

    He had assumed that he had done it so discreetly that no one knew about it. Even if it was Li Moying himself, he wasn¡¯t sure that when he injured Leng Yi Feng heavily, did he really kill that person!

    Whoever knew that today his lies were all exposed by Murong Fei!

    What was going on? How did Murong Fei find out... that he was the one who killed Leng Yi Feng?

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s heart started palpitating but he forced himself to maintain hisposure. He knew that he could not reveal any ws otherwise he would really be dead meat this time!

    From his point of view, Leng family was much stickier than Li Moying by at least a hundred times!

    Such an influential family strength, killing him was as easy as crushing an ant wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Murong Fei don¡¯t you go ndering me venomously! The situation then wasn¡¯t only seen by you! Leng Yi Feng had tried to assassinate Eldest Senior Brother but in the end he was heavily struck down in one move! Later on, Leng Yi Feng used the Profound Artifact which his family had left for him but it was still decoded by Eldest Senior Brother as he was struck flying off and spitting out blood at the same time,ter on losing his consciousness! Later on as there wasn¡¯t anyone who could save him, hence he had died due to a prolongedpse of time from excessive bleeding!¡±

    Saying that, he turned towards Luo Jiyun, ¡°Luo Jiyun, you were one of the witnesses then!¡±

 Chapter 1618 - Reputation completely ruined (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1618: Reputationpletely ruined (7)</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s gazes fell onto Luo Jiyun once again.

    Luo Jiyun frowned slightly as he replied hesitantly, ¡°This...¡±

    Actually when he was by the side of the cliff, after Li Moying and Huang Yueli had both fallen and jumped off the cliff sequentially, he lost consciousness after that and he didn¡¯t know when Li Lingchuan and Murong Fei left. But right before he lost consciousness, what he had seen was exactly as what Li Lingchuan had described.

    His character was upright and just, and he had never lied before.

    But in this case, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to testifying for Li Lingchuan, to use that his Eldest Senior Brother had killed Leng Yi Feng?

    However, not waiting for his reply, Li Lingchuan had already continued speaking, ¡°See, Junior Brother Luo can¡¯t say anything else right? If I¡¯m the one who killed him, then would Luo Jiyun be so hesitant in reply? Apparently he was killed by Li Moying, that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t have the cheek to say it out! Honestly speaking, as arge family¡¯s descendant, Leng Yi Feng has many Profound Artifacts on him and just based on my cultivation.... Sect Master Cui, do you feel that I am able to kill him?¡±

    Being asked in such a manner, Cui Yuan Shan frowned, feeling that he might possibly have gotten it wrong.

    Back then in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, the only person who had the ability to kill Leng Yi Feng was only Li Moying. Furthermore he had the motive and chance to do so!

    He turned his head towards Li Moying, ¡°Li Moying, this matter concerning my disciple Leng...¡±

    ¡°Wait! Sect Master Cui, don¡¯t you believe in Li Lingchuan¡¯s nonsense!¡±

    When Murong Fei saw that, she couldn¡¯t help but cried out loudly, ¡°Li Lingchuan, did you really think that I haven¡¯t seen anything at all? That time, you were the first to get up and Leng Yi Feng begged you for help but you saw riches which provoked evil designs hence you stabbed him to death with your dagger! You even stole his realm ring and Profound Weapons and Profound Artifacts, this is something which I¡¯ve seen with my own eyes!¡±

    Li Lingchuan instantly turned chilly, ¡°You... what nonsense are you sprouting?? Don¡¯t think that by weaving a lie like that, you¡¯re able to divert away everyone¡¯s attention! And that you¡¯re able to whitewash yourself!¡±

    Murong Fei stared at him furiously, ¡°Why? Dare to do it but no guts to admit? Did you really think that both I and Junior Brother Luo were unconscious so no one would know about it hence you dared to kill Leng Yi Feng? In actual fact, I had regained consciousness long ago but on seeing you killing him, I could only pretend to lose consciousness! I was afraid that you would eliminate me! Actually I¡¯ve seen every single thing that you¡¯ve done!¡±

    Li Lingchuan stopped her sharply, ¡°Shut up! What nonsense are you sprouting, I don¡¯t understand a single word of it!¡±

    His mind went nk and his legs turned into jelly as he almost fell onto the ground!

    Never in his wildest dream had he thought that his seamless ns had actually.... actually been exposed!

    Furthermore, at this juncture, to be exposed by Murong Fei in front of Cui Yuan Shan!

    Murong Fei had actually seen this but she actually pretended to have fainted! How was that possible?

    If he had long knew that Murong Fei had grasped this handle of his, then he would absolutely not tear faces with Murong Fei so easily earlier!

    But now, it was toote to say anything!

    No matter how menacing Li Lingchuan¡¯s appearance was, insisting that it was Murong Fei who was creating rumours.

    But everyone present were not idiots and Cui Yuan Shan was an astute and circumspect Sect Master from arge sect so how could he possibly be cheated by this performance?

    Anyone with a bit of brains was able to tell that Murong Fei had spoken so frankly and straightforwardly hence she definitely had something to support her!

    ¡°Good, very good! Extremely good!¡± Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s face as deep as water as his gloomy cold gaze was fixated onto Li Lingchuan.

 Chapter 1619 - Reputation completely ruined (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1619: Reputationpletely ruined (8)</h4>

    Li Lingchuan shuddered as he furiously shook his head to deny the allegations.

    ¡°Cui... Sect Master Cui, you... you cannot just listen to Murong Fei¡¯s one sided story! I didn¡¯t... I really didn¡¯t! That day when I regained consciousness, Leng Yi Feng was already dead! He had died due to serious injuries which he sustained from Li Moying and had nothing to do with me at all! Don¡¯t listen to Murong Fei¡¯s nonsense, she¡¯s just a woman who is full of lies!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I think you¡¯re the loser who is full of lies!¡± Murong Fei immediately rebutted, ¡°Weren¡¯t you just greedy for Leng Yi Feng¡¯s treasures on him hence you killed him so that you can take his treasures for your own? Sect Master Cui, in order to verify that what I said was correct, it¡¯s very simple. You just need to catch him and search his realm ring, then you¡¯d be able to see if there¡¯s any of Leng Yi Feng¡¯s belongings inside!¡±

    ¡°You.... You.....¡±

    Li Lingchuan had an abrupt change of colours as he really didn¡¯t expect Murong Fei to scam him in such a way!

    As he was afraid of being exposed, he didn¡¯t dare to use the treasures which Leng Yi Feng left behind but he had been carrying it around with him, preparing to find a chance to head towards Sky Emperor City to exchange for money.

    If he was seriously captured and searched, then he would be exposed for sure!

    Cui Yuan Shan apparently felt that it was a good idea as he nodded his head immediately, ¡°That¡¯s right, this Sect Master has the same sentiments!¡±

    He was already at the verge of blowing his top and if what Murong Fei said was true, then Li Lingchuan was truly a despicable and utterly shameless viin!

    After all, all practitioners held in contempt on the action of suddenly changing faces while theirpanions were heavily injured, then to retain the other party¡¯s treasures for their own. No one wished for their ownpanions to betray and murder them while they were in the middle of experience training. Hence the minute anyone did that, that person would be condemned by all the practitioners in the whole world.

    Momentarily, the audience in the public square were all furious beyond words and some even started swearing loudly.

    ¡°Li Lingchuan is just too cheap! He dared to even do such a thing like this??¡±

    ¡°He still has the cheek to im Murong Fei is a wanton woman? Heh, I think the both of them, one a scum while the other one is cheap, they¡¯re really a match made in heaven!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s simply too shameless! He¡¯s even arge Sect¡¯s direct disciple and he actually did such a thing, is there any difference from being a robber?¡±

    ¡°Celestial Light Sect actually wants to promote such a person to be Young Sect Master, is Murong De blind or what?¡±

    Li Lingchuan plopped down on his knees and started pleading for mercy, ¡°Sect Master Cui, spare me... please spare my life! I really didn¡¯t kill anyone! Yes I admit that I have taken Mister Leng¡¯s realm ring but I absolutely didn¡¯t kill him! I merely... merely felt that those treasures left behind in the mystic region was a huge waste, so.... so I helped him to retrieve it out...¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s face had turned deep like water as his gaze was fixated onto Li Lingchuan while he spoke out coldly, ¡°Whether it¡¯s real or fake... after you reach Sky Emperor City, go exin to the Leng family yourself! Don¡¯t me this Sect Master for not reminding you that Leng family has an exclusive soul searching skill. So no matter if what you said is the truth or not, there¡¯s absolutely no way to conceal the facts!¡±

    Hearing that, Li Lingchuan had an abrupt change of colour as he started shaking all over!

    Soul searching skill!

    This ancient secret arts was something which an established powerhouse in Sky Emperor City could grasp and he had also heard rumours on it.

    It required a practitioner with extremely powerful mental power to forcibly inject in his Profound Energy to read the memories of the person whose soul was being searched! Any lies under this secret arts had no way to hide!

    What was most terrifying of all was that this secret arts caused a destructive damage to the practitioner¡¯s primordial spirit.

 Chapter 1620 - Ninth stage realmâ€™s might (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1620: Ninth stage realm¡¯s might (1)</h4>

    The minute Leng family¡¯s top exponents used the soul searching skill on him, the lightest injury would be damage to his primordial spirit causing his cultivation to take drastic drop or the worse was that he couldpletely lose his senses, turning into a living dead! There was also the possibility of losing his life on the spot!

    No matter which oue it was, it wasn¡¯t something which he could handle!

    Moreover the minute his soul was searched, the matter where he had murdered Leng Yi Feng would be exposed and what awaited him was absolutely all kinds of cruel tortures which was worse than dying!

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s soul almost flew out as he tried his best to exin, ¡°Sect Master Cui, I really didn¡¯t... please let me off!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s face was icy cold as he remained unmoved.

    As Leng Yi Feng had died in Green Cloud Sect¡¯s organized experience learning, he had been under tremendous pressure from the Leng family for this period of time and the entire Sect was affected by this!

    Now he had finally found the main culprit to answer to Leng family so no matter what, he would never give up on this chance!

    Li Lingchuan looked at him with a staunch look so he could only turn towards Murong De and plead for mercy. He kept on kowtowing on the ground as he pleaded pitifully.

    ¡°Master, please save me! I cannot go to the Leng family, I cannot let them search my soul! The Sect had used so much effort to nurture me so surely you won¡¯t want to see me lose my cultivation like that, right? Master, on ount that we are Master-disciple, I beg you to please save me!¡±

    Murong De lowered his head and looked at his second disciple who knelt on the ground.

    Towards this disciple, he had some feelings since he had also been under him since young and he watched him growing up little by little.

    However, the matter which was caused by Li Lingchuan hadrgely surpassed his bottom line!

    He had first been exposed that because of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master¡¯s position, he disregarded everything and caused harm to his own Senior Brother. Immediately following that, he turned tables against Murong De¡¯s biological daughter turning into foes to mutually frame and entrap the other. Lastly he was exposed of his greed turning into murder, killing Leng family¡¯s descendant!

    Any of these three items were enough to make any practitioner being disdained by everyone, consigned to eternal damnation!

    Li Lingchuan..... today he hadpletely reduced Celestial Light Sect into the entire pugilist world¡¯sughing stock!

    Celestial Light Sect had been passed on from generation to generation and had finally managed to establish some prestige, had totally been ruined today!

    No matter if it was in terms of public or private, Murong De was totally unable to ept this matter.

    What¡¯s more, if he defended Li Lingchuan today, Leng family might juste over to seek revenge another day. This kind of strong powerhouse in Soaring Heavens Continents was not something that a small little Sect like them could afford to offend.

    Murong De looked deeply at Li Lingchuan and he already came to an understanding in his heart.

    He gave a deep sigh, ¡°Lingchuan ah, This Master had been guiding you for so many years, that one¡¯s character is more important than cultivation! If you can¡¯t even be a righteous person, then what¡¯s the point of it all no matter how high your cultivation gets? You¡¯ve really made this Master too disappointed!¡±

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s heart thumped wildly, ¡°Mas... Master... you... you can¡¯t do this to me.....¡±

    Murong De frowned, ¡°You¡¯ve created this sin yourself so you naturally need to bear the consequences. No matter what happens, you deserve it! Committing such a huge offence, This Master could only choose to ce righteousness before family!¡±

    His devotion to righteousness which inspired reverence made Li Lingchuan¡¯s heart turn ashen.

    He knew that this Master of his had always been timid and at this juncture, he would absolutely not save him!

    But could it be that he was just waiting for death like that?

    No, he absolutely could not ept this result! Why... Why did things turn out this way?

    Today was obviously the day where he was most proud of his sess!

 Chapter 1621 - Ninth stage realmâ€™s might (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1621: Ninth stage realm¡¯s might (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    All that he ever wanted, status, authority, beauty, were all right in front of him, but why had it just been a blink of an eye and everything had turned into bubbles popping into illusions, even pulling him into the abyss of the bottomless hell.....

    Li Lingchuan¡¯s face was utterly defeated as he sat despondently on the ground in a kneeling position.

    Cui Yuan Shan gave a cold humpf and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Done with your rubbish talk? Sect Master Murong has finally dealt with this reasonably. Not that I want to say, this kind of scum of the Sect who had dragged down the entire Sect should have been driven out long ago! Today, this Sect Master shall help you clean up your ce!¡±

    Saying that he stretched out his hand and the Profound Energy injected within viciously struck towards Li Lingchuan¡¯s chest.

    This move was tumultuous.

    Anyone could tell that if Li Lingchuan was hit, he would absolutely have all his meridians shattered causing him toy limp on the ground, just waiting to be ughtered!

    Li Lingchuan himself knew this clearer than anyone else. But a ninth stage realm practitioner¡¯s might was not something which he could go against.

    He didn¡¯t even have the possibility to struggle and escape as his entire body was suppressed by Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s aura, rendering him totally immovable as he could only watch with his eyes open to wait for himself to be crippled!

    Just as everything thought the same thought, Li Lingchuan would be injured and brought away by Cui Yuan Shan.

    Suddenly Cui Yuan Shan gave off a ¡°Yi¡± sound.

    Immediately following that, a burst of Profound Energy flew out from the side as it collided ferociously with Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s Profound Energy!

    A ¡°Boom¡± sound reverberated and shooting sparks was seen in mid sky.

    Cui Yuan Shan couldn¡¯t help but gave a dull moan as he felt that that gust of Profound Energy was not only rich, it was also abnormally solid. It could instantly crush his own Profound Energy as his feet was pushed back by half a step before he managed to steady himself with his breathing slightly unstable.

    ¡°Sect Master Murong, what¡¯s the meaning in this? Haven¡¯t you agreed not to dabble in this matter? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re regretting it??¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan hollered out exasperatedly as he gave Murong De a furious stare.

    However when the two of them exchanged nces, he then discovered that Murong De¡¯s expression was even more astonished than his.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cui Yuan Shan frowned.

    Murong De turned his indeterminate bewildered gaze onto Li Moying, ¡°Moying, you.....¡±

    Not only Murong de, everyone below the stage had seen it clearly. The person who obstructed Cui Yuan Shan was not Murong De, but..... Li Moying!

    Cui Yuan Shan followed his gaze as he looked towards Li Moying.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning? Don¡¯t tell me the person who struck earlier.... is Li Moying?¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s eyes turned wild like full moons as he deeply felt that Murong De was ying tricks on him!

    After all, when he struck earlier, although he had used only twenty to thirty percent of his Profound Energy, but that was still a ninth stage realm practitioner¡¯s strike! Ninth stage realm practitioners who advanced would all enter a stage of shedding their mortal bones. Aspared to practitioners who were under ninth stage realm, there was a huge difference in their abilities. Even if it was an eighth stage realm peak practitioner, that person would not be able to take on twenty percent of his Profound Energy!

    Moreover speaking, in order for him to cripple Li Lingchuan in one move, he used a heaven grade Profound Skill.

    Who exactly was Li Moying?

    He as South Sky Region¡¯s, or perhaps Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s number one genius but he was merely a junior! Moreover his cultivation was only at the seventh stage realm.

    He was invincible among the younger generation but in front of a ninth stage realm practitioner, he could barely take on a strike!

    How could Li Moying possibly block a move from Cui Yuan Shan?

    Cui Yuan Shan wanted tough loudly to express his disdainful feelings but when he turned his gaze towards the public square, he discovered that everyone¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.

 Chapter 1622 - Ninth stage realmâ€™s might (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1622: Ninth stage realm¡¯s might (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Cui Yuan Shan was stunned.

    From the looks of it..... could it be that Murong De was not deliberately mystifying but.... he was telling the truth?

    Before he could even react, Li Moying¡¯s icy cold gaze swept past him as he opened his mouth indifferently.

    ¡°Sect Master Cui, you cannot take him away!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s face shed past a furious look. He was an established practitioner for quite a number of years and he had never beenmanded in such a way by a junior.

    Unfortunately, Li Moying did it and furthermore, in such a just and forceful way.

    Cui Yuan Shan replied, ¡°Young Sect Master Li, please be clear of who you are speaking to! Li Lingchuan caused harm to my Green Clouds Sect¡¯s eldest disciple and this is of utmost concern hence this Sect Master has the authority to take him away! Furthermore, Leng family had been investigating Leng Yi Feng¡¯s cause of death, so this Sect Master must definitely hand this person over to them!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart as he made an exception to exin a little more.

    The main thing was because he didn¡¯t bring along any ninth stage realm Elders and was there alone on Celestial Light Sect¡¯s turf so he didn¡¯t want to create any trouble.

    When Li Moying heard that, there was still no expression on his face as he continued speaking, ¡°Li Lingchuan plotted against me and my fianc¨¦e in Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region and this debt.... Cannot be forgotten! He can only be dealt with by me. Sect Master Cui.... Please return him!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan was shoved back by a simr reason as his face was so stuffed that it turned red.

    From what he saw, the exnation that he gave earlier was already lowering his own status, giving this young junior enough face so Li Moying should just be tactful and leave the stage , respectfully allowing him to take the person away!

    Whoever knew that Li Moying was actually unmoved and he even obstructed right in front of him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but flew into a rage, ¡°Li Moying! Who do you think you¡¯re talking to? Move aside for This Sect Master! Otherwise, I¡¯ll capture both of you and send you over to the Leng family! Don¡¯t forget, Leng Yi Feng¡¯s death is connected to you as well!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan berated him while unhesitatingly releasing his Profound Energy from within.

    A ninth stage realm top exponent¡¯s suppression enveloped the entire public square and many practitioners present weren¡¯t able to take it as they started shuffling backwards.

    But Li Moying who was facing Cui Yuan Shan stood high and mighty as he was motionless, as though Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s Profound Energy suppression had no effect on him at all.

    Cui Yuan Shan had never met with such a thing and on seeing Li Moying behaving in an opposite reaction as what he had expected, he immediately threw up blood and retreated a little, feeling that he had lost face further he continued to unleash his Profound Energy.

    This time round, even a top exponent like Murong De started feeling ufortable.

    Li Lingchuan who knelt on the ground was throwing up blood as he bent over and curled up.

    Even so, Li Moying still didn¡¯t show any signs of difort. On the contrary, his lips curled upwards slightly and signs of ridicule started appearing on his face.

    This expressionpletely infuriated Cui Yuan Shan.

    ¡°You little fellow, did you really think that you have outstanding innate talent and you can go up against an established senior? You¡¯re simply too conceited! If you don¡¯t move aside, then This Sect Master will not continue being polite!¡±

    He was just about to give his fullest and seriously deal out his move to show Li Moying some colours.

    But at this moment, Murong De stood in the middle to stop him as he cried out, ¡°Sect Master Cui, misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding! Don¡¯t be rash! Moying he almost died under his own junior brother¡¯s hand and is still feeling upset over it which is inevitable hence he¡¯s acting a little out of control not knowing what¡¯s more important. He¡¯s young and still ignorant so I¡¯ll speak to him then he¡¯d start to get over it! Sect Master Cui please don¡¯t hold it against a junior!¡±

 Chapter 1623 - Ninth stage realmâ€™s might (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1623: Ninth stage realm¡¯s might (4)</h4>

    Murong De stood by the side as he looked at Li Moying, winking at him.

    ¡°Moying, aren¡¯t youing over to apologize to Sect Master Cui?¡±

    Murong De now understood that Li Lingchuan could not be saved but there wasn¡¯t much influence if he gave up on this hopeless second disciple. Now the greatest news was Li Moying had came back to life!

    As long as Li Moying was around, Celestial Light Sect¡¯s future would be boundless so even if one thousand Li Lingchuans died, there wasn¡¯t any influence at all.

    Hence when Cui Yuan Shan dabbled in the situation based on his reason to capture Li Lingchuan to hand over to Leng family, he didn¡¯t object too violently.

    But now that Li Moying was going up against Cui Yuan Shan, things were not good.

    If Cui Yuan Shan exploded and heavily injured Li Moying, then that would be Celestial Light Sect¡¯s irrevocable damage!

    That was why Murong De hurriedly jumped out to ease the situation.

    Cui Yuan Shan saw Murong De jumping out and thinking that he had not brought any men along, hence he could only let things go. He ced his hands behind his back and gave a cold humpf as he said, ¡°Alright, since Sect Master Murong put it in this way, how could this Sect Master haggle with a junior? As long as Young Sect Master Li apologizes sincerely, then I can let this matter rest!¡±

    When Murong De heard that, he winked even harder at Li Moying, so much that his eyeballs were about to drop out.

    s, Li Moying totally ignored him as the ridicule beneath his eyes was even stronger.

    ¡°This is not a misunderstanding! This Seat has already made it clearly, Li Lingchuan.... Must die under my hands!¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan simply did not believe what he had heard!

    Under his coercive suppression, Li Moying actually remained so resolute, without any sense of wanting to step back.

    ¡°You.... must you go against this Sect Master??¡± Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s face turned green.

    The Profound Energy in his body had started to gather and his aura kept on increasing as the air started to be charged with an intense wind attribute Profound Energy!

    If it was an ordinary seventh stage realm practitioner, he would have been lying limp on the ground. No matter how much determination he had, there was no way that he could control his own actions under such a powerful suppression.

    But Li Moying merely replied indifferently, ¡°Talking so much rubbish, either you scram or strike!¡±

    The public square turnedpletely silent.

    No one had expected that Li Moying actually dared to provoke the long established ninth stage realm practitioner, Cui Yuan Shan in such a way!

    He... did he really want to die? Or had he gone insane?

    No matter how excellent his innate talent was, there was no possibility of him being able to block a move from Cui Yuan Shan!

    Now he had even incited Cui Yuan Shan to make a move, was he... in a hurry to reincarnate??

    Cui Yuan Shan stared intently at Li Moying¡¯s eyes, ¡°Good, good, you¡¯re very good! This Sect Master shall let you experience what is known as a genuine ninth stage realm practitioner! You must know what kind of price you must pay for provoking the strong!¡±

    Murong De¡¯s expression changed abruptly as he cried out sharply, ¡°Li Moying, what nonsense are you sprouting?? Quickly shut your mouth!!¡±

    But saying anything now was just toote.

    Right after Cui Yuan Shan said three ¡°good¡± words, the Profound Energy within his body started pouring out in torrents as it gathered into a wind de striking towards Li Moying¡¯s head!

    He had beenpletely angered and no matter what, he was a Sect Master. To be provoked by a junior in such a way, his face had beenpletely lost!

 Chapter 1624 - Ninth stage realmâ€™s might (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1624: Ninth stage realm¡¯s might (5)</h4>

    If he didn¡¯t make Li Moying pay a painful price, then where would his face be ced?

    Towards Wind attributed practitioners, wind de was an extremely ordinary Profound Skill but under the drive of a ninth stage realm¡¯s torrential Profound Energy, the air gathered in mid-air into de images but was extraordinarily strong as though it could tear the entire heaven and earth apart. Wind attributed energy revolved around the sharp de bearing a devastating stance in everyone¡¯s heart!

    Wind attributed practitioners¡¯ speed were extremely swift and it only took a sh before it was just inches away from Li Moying.

    ¡°Heavens! Li Moying is a goner!¡±

    ¡°Too terrifying, so this is a ninth stage realm practitioner¡¯s potential! He could simply call upon the wind and summon rain, totally not something that ordinary people like us could imagine!¡±

    ¡°Finished, Li Moying he.....¡±

    Amidst the cries, many of them were so afraid that they covered their eyes, especially for those youngdies who secretly admired Li Moying, they didn¡¯t dare to see him being cut into half by the wind de!

    Murong De hurriedly struck out in an attempt to save him.

    But his potential was originally much weaker than Cui Yuan Shan and adding on to the speed which a Wind attributed practitioner had, not to mention that Cui Yuan Shan had suddenly struck.

    Under various elements, Murong De¡¯s Profound Energy missed the wind de and he could only watch with his eyes open at the de which had sliced open the space as itnded onto the top of Li Moying¡¯s head.

    He drew in a breath of cold air!

    However, the image which was in his mind did not appear.

    Li Moying was facing an abruptly descended wind de but he totally made no signs of attempting to evade it. In fact, he didn¡¯t even bother to put out a defensive stance.

    It was until the wind de was right on top of his head when he moved slightly as he raised his hand up.

    A blue purplish streak of lightning violently shed, instantly attracting thunder.

    A loud ¡°BOOM¡± sound reverberated and the explosive sound rang above Celestial Light Sect as a bolt of lightning split opened heaven and earth, forming a line with the thunder light in Li Moying¡¯s palm!

    This bolt of lightning was simply too bright and many practitioners of weaker cultivation were blinded the moment that lightning lit up as their eyes started tearing, totally unable to see anything.

    Whereas for practitioners with higher cultivations, they could only barely see that bolt of lightning which suddenly released a powerful amount of energy, shing fiercely against Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s wind de.

    An intense explosion sounded!

    Raging wind and electric currents started tond on the public square, causing torrents of miserable shrieks.

    After a momentter, the explosive repercussions then slowly subsides as those practitioners who had gone dizzy from the effect could barely pick themselves up, raising their heads to look at the situation on the stage.

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s VIP seats had been blown away.

    Amid the mayhem, Li Moying and Cui Yuan Shan were at a distance of ten meters away from each other.

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s condition was far from good. His face was pale and his entire face was filled with dust and ash and the protection armour which he wore was sted into shreds with multiple wounds on his body as it kept on seeping out blood.

    His eyes were wide open as he disyed an expression of disbelief as he used his finger and pointed towards Li Moying¡¯s direction. As he did that, his entire body started trembling uncontrobly.

    ¡°You..... you, you.... how is it possible? How is this possible???¡±

    Li Moying shot a nce at him coldly, ¡°Why is it not possible?¡±

    Cui Yuan Shan seemed as though he had suffered a huge blow as he started to talk incoherently, ¡°How could you... possibly..... I am.... In ninth stage realm! How could you possibly block it... impossible!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s icy cold voice was heard, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen it for yourself? This is of course because.... my cultivation is also in the ninth stage realm!¡±

 Chapter 1625 - Ninth stage realmâ€™s might (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1625: Ninth stage realm¡¯s might (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Ninth stage realm??¡±

    ¡°What is Young Sect Master Li talking about?¡±

    ¡°Have I heard wrongly? Pinch me quickly!¡±

    Hearing what Li Moying said, those practitioners who had finally started to quieten down all started to shriek as all of them felt that they had developed hallucination.

    However, when they turned their gazes towards Li Moying, all of their questions were all stuffed back at their faces.

    Li Moying stood there firmly as his gaze was cold and prating with his tall statue standing upright like a mountain as it was imprable.

    His aura kept on increasing as his Profound Energy fluctuation which was emitted started to be stronger and stronger.....

    Overbearing Profound Energy suppression enveloped the entire public square, even pushing Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s unleashed Profound Energy back, totally suppressing him until it couldn¡¯t be felt.

    This kind of powerful and pure Profound Energy clearly answered the question, which was.... Li Moying had genuinely crossed into the line of the ninth stage realm!

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s pupils slightly contracted as his gaze which was fixed onto Li Moying was as though he had seen a ghost in broad daylight!

    ¡°Ninth stage realm.... it really is the ninth stage realm.....¡±

    ¡°Heavens! Young Sect Master Li had actually advanced into the ninth stage realm! This, this, this..... isn¡¯t this a little too ridiculous! If I hadn¡¯t recalled wrongly, he¡¯s only twenty one years old this year! A twenty one year old ninth stage realm...¡±

    ¡°Terrifying, too terrifying! The number one top expert, Mu Chengying, in Soaring Heavens Continent then was over thirty years old when he advanced into ninth stage realm, and that was Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s fastest record of advancing into ninth stage realm! Looks like this record is broken by Young Sect Master Li!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s far more than broken! It has totally been shrunk by a huge chunk! How on earth did he do it??¡±

    Public square exploded into a bustle as everyone used a mixed gaze of shock, fear and adoration as they looked at Li Moying!

    Since the moment he stepped into ninth stage realm, he was no longer the so-called ¡°genius¡±, but a genuine peerless top exponent! All the people present were no longer in a possibility of being put on the same level to bepared!

    Not only the disciples from other Sects, even everyone in Celestial Light Sect were dazed beyond words.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother... Eldest Senior Brother is too..... too powerful...¡±

    ¡°This simply is.... too ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°I thought that I had already gained enough understanding on Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s powerfulness but it¡¯s only until now that I realised that all I¡¯ve seen were just a tip of the iceberg.....¡±

    ¡°Is he still a human??¡±

    Even Murong De waspletely dazed.

    As Li Moying¡¯s Master, he should be clearest towards his own disciple¡¯s innate talent but now he realised that this Li Moying right in front of him was someone whom he totally didn¡¯t recognise!

    He had merely just entered the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region once and only for slightly over two months but he had actually broken through tworge realms consecutively! This was not using just a simple word ¡°genius¡± to describe him!

    Under everyone¡¯s dumbstruck look, Li Moying inclined his head to the side as he told Mo Yi, ¡°Go get Li Lingchuan, we should get going!¡±

    Mo Yi hurriedly responded as he and Mo Er went up to grab hold of Li Lingchuan.

    Mo Yi and Mo Er were merely at sixth stage realm cultivation and were slightly weaker than Li Lingchuan. Originally if they went up to capture him, Li Lingchuan would absolutely not wait to be captured.

    But earlier after witnessing Li Moying¡¯s astonishing ability, Li Lingchuan was so shocked that heid limp on the ground as a smelly stench of urine flowed out from his pants, stinking the entire ce!

    Facing the icy cold expressionless Shadow Guards, he didn¡¯t dare to resist against them.

 Chapter 1626 - Ninth stage realmâ€™s might (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1626: Ninth stage realm¡¯s might (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Mo Yi and Mo Er didn¡¯t use much effort as they used the Immortal Binding Rope to tie him up.

    But just as they were about to drag him away, Cui Yuan Shan suddenly regained his senses.

    He shot upwards like an arrow and cried out sharply towards the both of them, ¡°Move aside! Who allowed you to snatch this person away from This Sect Master!¡±

    Mo Yi and Mo Er were intimidated by a ninth stage realm practitioner¡¯s Profound Energy and instantly the blood in their chest started churning, causing them to almost throw up blood but they didn¡¯t even take a step back!

    Cui Yuan Shan was exasperated and was about to strike out at them to teach them a lesson but Li Moying waved his sleeve at a suitable timing as a burst of Profound Energy shot across silently to dispel Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s intentional suppression.

    ¡°Sect Master Cui, the oue is already clear and if you continue to tangle in this way, does that mean that you don¡¯t even want your face anymore?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s cold voice was heard at a speed which was not too fast nor too slow.

    But every single word which he said was thought to infuriate anyone to death alive!

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s face was flushed as he shouted out loudly, ¡°Wh... What oue is already clear? Stop stering gold onto your face! Earlier it was because This Sect Master had underestimated you thinking that you¡¯ve just in the seventh stage realm hence I didn¡¯t put in any actual power! Did you think that you could win this Sect Master?¡±

    In actual fact, if it was just based on that move earlier, the winner and loser was already extremely obvious.

    Both parties had a face to face Profound Energy sh and in the end, Cui Yuan Shan was thrown ten over feet away, even sustaining a moderate internal injury whereas Li Moying was totally unharmed as he still had surplus energy. Anyone with eyes knew just who had a stronger ability!

    However Cui Yuan Shan could not ept this reality or rather, any established ninth stage realm practitioner who thought themselves as extraordinary were all unable to ept that they were actually defeated so easily by a twenty over year old junior in just one move!

    This was his lifetime¡¯s goal in cultivation which he was pursuing after and his arrogance and pride as an established top exponent waspletely shattered!

    So Cui Yuan Shan kept on hypnotising himself that Li Moying was able to defeat himself was all because he had underestimated him!

    That move earlier used at most sixty percent of his Profound Energy and he had not even used any Profound Skill so it did not represent his genuine strength!

    Hence he was defeated was just a coincidence.....

    But Cui Yuan Shan had not thought that as an established old-timer top exponent, yet all he was thinking of was to use his full strength and resorted to all methods to fight with Li Moying before he could even obtain a sliver of ¡°possible¡± victory. This itself had already shown clearly the difference between both parties¡¯ ability!

    Li Moying heard Cui Yuan Shan boasting shamelessly as his lips curled up slightly and sneered, ¡°Since you¡¯re in a hurry to die, then why not let This Seat take a look, at how much ability..... do you really have!¡±

    When he said this, everyone was all dishevelled in the wind.

    Li Moying¡¯s sentence and that tone, no matter what it should be a senior saying such words to a junior right?

    Why did it feel as though the situation was reversed? He and Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s position... seemed to have turned topsy turvy?

    The bystanders who heard that were astonished whereas Cui Yuan Shan was so angry that his seven orifices were fuming with smoke.

    ¡°You.... Li Moying, you¡¯re simply seeking.... Death!¡±

    Before hisst word left his mouth, Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s face suddenly turned pale as his mouth opened wide in shock.

    Li Moying¡¯s feet moved and took a step forward.

    Just a small step and his surrounding aura had once again ascended as it instantly expanded rapidly by one fold!

    Thunder attributed energy in the surrounding ten miles were all wildly gushing towards him as the air was filled with electric currents, giving off crackling noises.

 Chapter 1627 - Ninth stage realmâ€™s might (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1627: Ninth stage realm¡¯s might (8)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°You.....¡± Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s eyes widened.

    At this moment, right in front of him, he absolutely wasn¡¯t some talented junior who had just stepped into the ninth stage realm¡¯s door. On the contrary, the peerless strong exponent in front of him had easily controlled the electric currents power and his surrounding¡¯s Heaven & Earth energy, which was extremelyplex and hard to handle but he made it seem so easy and simply done as he wished...

    This was absolutely something which an established strong exponent who had genuinelybat experience could achieve!

    ¡°Who on earth.....¡± are you?

    Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s question was raised but before he could finish asking, Li Moying¡¯s brows rose and he moved in an instance!

    Overbearing thunder attributed Profound Energy gathered into bursts of thin electric currents and following a lift of his finger, it struck towards Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s chest!

    This bolt of lightning was extremely minute and aspared to thest time the both of them crossed hands, that terrifying lightning which tore the sky apart became an obviousparison.

    However, Cui Yuan Shan sensed that this bolt of non-exceptional lightning contained even more powerful energy which was even more than that lightning which blinded their eyes!

    This bolt of lightning came extremely quickly!

    Even if Cui Yuan Shan was a wind attributed practitioner, in terms of this speed, he was still toote.

    It took merely a thought and the lightning had already reached him and Cui Yuan Shan exhausted everything he could to take precaution as he expedited all the Profound Energy he had to protect his physical body.

    However, it was all in vain.

    A soft ¡°pffff¡± was heard!

    Li Moying¡¯s electric currents easily tore apart Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s Protection Profound Qi, directly entering his body!

    Cui Yuan Shan cried out miserably as his entire body was sent flying out towards the public square¡¯s direction!

    He flew for a couple of hundred meters before crashing heavily into the crown, causing a bustle of chaos.

    By the time Green Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples hastily passed through the crowd to render aid, they only saw a charred body on the ground. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was still twitching asionally, they really thought that he had already be a charred corpse!

    Whereas on Li Moying¡¯s face, he still bore the biting cold expression, without even a crease in his brow.

    It was as though defeating Cui Yuan Shan who was considered a rather strong practitioner who was in the ninth stage realm with one move wasn¡¯t something extraordinary and couldn¡¯t even stir any emotions within his heart.

    He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to say a word more as he raised his hand and waved.

    Mo Yi and Mo Er who were behind him immediately reciprocated as they went up to drag Li Lingchuan.

    This time round, no one else dared to jump out to object.

    Li Lingchuan was already foaming at his mouth as heid limp on the ground totally unconscious, just short of being scared to death alive!

    Murong De, on the other hand, had his eyes opened wide as he stared fixedly on Li Moying.

    No one was clearer than Murong De on just how strong was Cui Yuan Shan¡¯s ability. In the recent years, he and Cui Yuan Shan had been paring against each other and out of so many times, Murong De had never gained victory at all!

    But such a powerful top exponent wasn¡¯t even able to take a strike from his disciple??

    This.... really was reality?

    After Mo Yi trussed Li Lingchuan up, he returned back to standing behind Li Moying.

    Li Moying frowned as he said impatiently, ¡°Murong Fei as well.... Bring them away together!¡±

    Mo Yi shuddered as he hurriedly headed up to capture her.

    When Murong Fei heard that, she immediately shrieked, ¡°El.... Eldest Senior Brother, mer... mercy! Don¡¯t catch me, don¡¯t kill me! I really.... really had not thought about harming you at all! It¡¯s Li Lingchuan and Leng Yi Feng they... they forced me! I know my mistake, I¡¯m begging you to take ount of my father and spare me, please!¡±

 Chapter 1628 - Returning to Sky Emperor City (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1628: Returning to Sky Emperor City (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    On seeing Li Moying¡¯s cold expression with an unwavering emotion, she hurriedly looked towards Murong De.

    ¡°Father, Father.... Quick save me, save me! As long as you say a word, Eldest Senior Brother will definitely listen to you! I.... I really have never harmed Eldest Senior Brother before!¡±

    Murong Fei had never felt such terror before.

    In actual fact, it wasn¡¯t only just her. When everyone present took a look at Li Moying, their gazes were mixed in between shock and terror.

    Even a top exponent like Cui Yuan Shan had been defeated by him in just one move, not knowing if he was still alive or dead, just what.... What kind of ability was that? And how conceited and overbearing he was!

    No matter how Murong Fei had offended Li Moying in the past, she knew that she had a backing behind her, knowing that he felt grateful towards Murong De for saving him and he wouldn¡¯t really kill her. But today, not knowing why, Murong Fei had an unspeakable fear in her heart, somehow feeling that.... Li Moying seemed to have changed into someone else.

    Murong De was originally in a daze from the shock and upon hearing his eldest daughter screeching loudly, he regained his senses.

    He hurriedly blocked Mo Yi and turned his head towards Li Moying, ¡°Moying, you... your abilities have advanced by leaps and bounds so suddenly, you must had some fortuitous meeting in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region right, which is also considered as a blessing in disguise. Your Junior Sister... she absolutely wouldn¡¯t intentionally do anything to harm you. You should know that for so many years, she had always had feelings for you.... if she had offended you in any way, it definitely must be unintentional so on ount of This Master, please let her off this time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯m wrong.....¡± Murong Fei apologised profusely.

    When Murong De opened his mouth, Murong Fei then somewhat felt assured.

    No matter what, for so many years, Li Moying had basically never rejected any of Murong De¡¯s requests and every time Murong Fei or Murong Ni had caused any trouble, he had also not bothered to haggle with them.

    But, this time.....

    Li Moying¡¯s icy cold gaze swept past Murong Fei¡¯s face, ¡°Let her off? Impossible! Mo Yi, Mo Er, what are you still waiting for?¡±

    Murong De¡¯s face turned white!

    He had not expected that he would be rejected so relentlessly right there.

    Usually in such public asions, Li Moying would give utmost face to him and absolutely would not make things difficult for him.

    ¡°You.... your wings have grown tough so you¡¯re not even bothered about this Master of yours is it? Murong Fei she is your Junior Sister! You two have been childhood friends since young and you have the nerve to be so unwilling to forgive her over a small misunderstanding? Moreover speaking, the main person who harmed you is Li Lingchuan. Fei¡¯er was just being threatened so just capture Li Lingchuan away is more than enough!¡±

    Murong De was feeling extremely angry hence the words he said out were extremely harsh.

    He increased his tone, thinking of using the past attitude to coerce Li Moying to listen to him.

    However, when Li Moying heard that, his face was still filled with a cold expression as he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Murong Fei had indeed not actively plotted against me but she almost killed Li¡¯er! If the person she dealt with was me, on Master¡¯s ount, I might be able to forgive and forget but, she actually dared to harm Li¡¯er.....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s murderous intent in his eyes sparkled as his voice turned increasingly chilly, ¡°Li¡¯er¡¯s life... is several thousand times more important than mine! I had once made a solemn oath that if anyone dared to harm even one strand of hair of Li¡¯er¡¯s, I will make them continue living which is way much worse than dying! With no chance to ever get up again!¡±

    His cold voice drifted all over the public square and everyone¡¯s face bore an extremely shocked expression.

 Chapter 1629 - Returning to Sky Emperor City (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1629: Returning to Sky Emperor City (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Everyone present had more or less heard of the rumours of how much Li Moying pampered his fianc¨¦e.

    But no one had imagined that his feelings towards Huang Yueli had reached such a state!

    All the youngdies present turned their envious and jealous gazes towards Huang Yueli who was standing behind Li Moying with only one thought in their minds: Why is this woman so lucky! She could actually make a man like Li Moying to risk his all to protect her, not even bearing to let her suffer a little harm/

    Not to mention just how much love and adoration Li Moying had usually treated her. Such an icy cold man to everyone else, was always showing her a gentle smile, which made any youngdy who saw that wish that they could rece her.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up, with no intention to hide thecent smile on her face.

    No matter how much the other women liked her Moying, they had no chances at all. This man had been contracted by her many, many years ago! Hehe~

    Li Moying¡¯s words had undoubtedly expressed his own stand, sentencing Murong Fei to death.

    Murong De looked at him in disbelief as his heart was infuriated to the max!

    From what he thought, if it wasn¡¯t for himself who saved Li Moying that year, no matter how talented he was, he would only be a dead corpse sooner orter.

    So Li Moying¡¯s achievements today were somehow linked to his credit and Li Moying should know when to repay the favour! How could he kill Murong Fei over a woman who appeared from god-knows-which-ce?

    But the ability which Li Moying had shown today was simply so strong that even Cui Yuan Shan was defeated easily. Murong De naturally knew that he totally wasn¡¯t his match right now. This disciple who had surpassed the master had grown strong wings and had totally separated himself from his control.

    However, Murong Fei was still screaming and struggling.

    Murong De loved his daughter very much and simply could not continue watching this as he couldn¡¯t help but spoke out again, ¡°Li Moying! Are you really that heartless to totally ignore all the nurturing that Celestial Light Sect had done for you all these years? Have you forgotten that when you were young and was pursued by killers, who was the one who saved you, and taught you to cultivate, supplying you with various resources?¡±

    Saying that, he suddenly thought of something as he casted a vicious word, ¡°If you insist on taking action on your Junior Sister, then you will no longer be Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciple!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze congealed slightly as he went silent for a moment and then continuing to speak out icily, ¡°I have never forgotten Celestial Light Sect¡¯s gratitude to me but for so many years, all that I¡¯ve done for Celestial Light Sect is already enough to return the favour! If it wasn¡¯t for me, Celestial Light Sect would probably not be South Sky Region¡¯s number one Sect today! So my rtionship with Celestial Light Sect is considered settled! From today onwards, as what Sect Master Murong wishes, I and Celestial Light Sect.... will no longer have any rtions!¡±

    ¡°What did you say??¡±

    Murong De looked at him with his mouth agape and tongue tied!

    When he said he was going to drive Li Moying out of the Sect earlier, it was merely a threat but whoever knew that Li Moying actually didn¡¯t hesitate at all and directly announced that he would cut off all rtions with Celestial Light Sect!

    This.... what was he going to do about this?

    Li Moying was Celestial Light Sect¡¯s future hope!

    Now that he had already broken through to the ninth stage realm, it was the timing for Celestial Light Sect to fly into greater heights with him but now he just cut off rtions with the Sect.... what was Celestial Light Sect going to do?

    Murong De then realised just how stupid his threat was earlier.

    The situation now wasn¡¯t that Li Moying couldn¡¯t leave Celestial Light Sect, but it was Celestial Light Sect which needed him!

    But since this sentence was out, there was no way that he could rescind it.

 Chapter 1630 - Returning to Sky Emperor City (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1630: Returning to Sky Emperor City (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Murong De¡¯s expression stiffened as he felt extremely regretful! He couldn¡¯t hope more than to take back his words on the shop, crying and pleading Li Moying not to leave.

    But this was simply too ugly and no matter what, he was still a Sect¡¯s Master, a top exponent in ninth stage realm so he really couldn¡¯t make himself pull his face down.

    Just as he was hesitating and couldn¡¯t make up his mind, Li Moying had already taken action personally, striking the noisily screeching Murong Fei unconscious then throwing her to the Shadow Guards.

    His action was swift like lightning and Murong De couldn¡¯t stop him in time.

    After Murong Fei had been tied up, he didn¡¯t loiter around as he turned around and held his little fianc¨¦e¡¯s hand, turning around to leave!

    When Murong De saw this, he couldn¡¯t be bothered if he lost face or not as he hurriedly chased up with a trembling voice and asked, ¡°Moying, you.... you¡¯re really going to leave Celestial Light Sect? Cut off all rtions with Celestial Light Sect?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s footsteps took a pause as he replied in a clear voice without turning back his head, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you wished for?¡±

    ¡°I.... I¡¯m not.....¡± Murong De really wanted to exin himself but his mouth was open yet nothing came out.

    That¡¯s right, Li Moying had indeed done everything that was asked of him for the sect, and he had also solved numerous prickly matters for Celestial Light Sect, gaining innumerable glory.

    But the him who loved his daughter, had once and again ignored Murong Fei¡¯s ridiculous ways, even using the past day¡¯s gratitude to suppress Li Moying to request for him to forgive the things which Murong Fei had done.....

    As what he wished, Li Moying had indeed given way many, many times. This made Murong De so pleased that he had lost his own sense of measure, thinking that he, his Master had enough standing, enough to control Li Moying¡¯s actions.

    In actual fact, he had forgotten that for such an exceptionally strong practitioner like Li Moying, how could he possibly be threatened into doing certain things?

    Apparently in Li Moying¡¯s heart, he naturally would have a bnce on each and every matter which made him select the option of giving in. But when Celestial Light Sect demanded overboard on the gratitude which was given to him, he would automatically withdraw himself and unconditionally restrict the so-called ¡°gratitude¡±, to stop all his actions.

    It was right until his moment when Li Moying finally realised that, realising that his calctions..... had all been set wrongly!

    s, it was all toote.

    He sat despondently on the ground as he watched Li Moying and his group of men walking further and further away.....

    However, just as they just reached the entrance of the mountain, the youngdy beside Li Moying suddenly stopped and tipped her toes up as she whispered something into his ears.

    Li Moying frowned, apparently not too willing to do so.

    But Huang Yueli hugged his arm and swung it vigorously so under her strong stance of coquetry, Li Moying finally admitted defeat.

    Huang Yueli gave a brilliant smile as she pecked him on his cheek and raised her hand to call out for Yuan Zeyu, giving him a few instructions.

    Yuan Zeyu epted the order as he walked through Celestial Light Sect¡¯s public square, standing right in front of Murong De.

    Murong De originally lowered his head in despondence but upon hearing footsteps, he thought that Li Moying had turned back and instantly lifted up his head in high spirits, ¡°Moying, this Master knew that you.....¡±

    On seeing the man in front of him was someone whom he didn¡¯t recognise, Murong De was slightly stunned.

    Yuan Zeyu said in a clear, distinct voice, ¡°Sect Master Murong, my Third Miss has a few words which she wants me to convey to you.¡±

    ¡°Third Miss.....¡± Meaning Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡± Murong De frowned.

    Yuan Zeyu didn¡¯t bothered to make any exnations as he continued saying, ¡°Third Miss says she wouldn¡¯t go to the extent of taking Eldest Miss Murong¡¯s life, only going to let her take on the punishment that she deserved so Sect Master Murong need not act in this way.¡±

 Chapter 1631 - Returning to Sky Emperor City (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1631: Returning to Sky Emperor City (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Murong De heard that, a spark shed across his eyes as though he had clutched on to thest straw, as he questioned relentlessly, ¡°Really? She wouldn¡¯t harm Fei¡¯er¡¯s life? That¡¯s great, Moying pampers this fianc¨¦e of his the most, her words.... Moying will definitely listen!¡±

    Seeing Murong De heave a long sigh of relief, Yuan Zeyu silently shook his head.

    Apparently, Murong De doesn¡¯t understand this Mistress of his. Otherwise.... he absolutely would not be so happy, perhaps he might not even be able to cry out!

    ording to Yuan Zeyu¡¯s slight understanding towards Huang Yueli, she indeed wouldn¡¯t let Murong Fei die, but.... she would let her suffer a fate living which was worse than death!

    But Yuan Zeyu naturally wouldn¡¯t remind Murong De about this.

    He cleared his throat and continued, ¡°Third Miss also said that Celestial Light Sect is after all the ce where my Master had resided in, so even if he left, he wouldn¡¯t not have any feelings for it. Master is a sentimental man so if Sect Master Murong is able to find a suitable sessor, in future if Celestial Light Sect runs into any huge trouble, Master he will not stand aside and do nothing.....¡±

    ¡°Will Sect Master Murong please consider this carefully!¡±

    Yuan Zeyu left this meaningful word then turned around and left.

    Murong De repeatedly thought about this for quite some time and the glow in his eyes started to lit up slowly!

    Towards Huang Yueli¡¯s words, he had developed his own understanding as he felt extremely indebted towards her.

    ¡°Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e is really a good person! Not only had she pleaded for Fei¡¯er, she even helped Celestial Light Sect speak up.... ai, no wonder Moying likes her so much!¡±

    As Li Moying and the otherspletely vanished from their sights, the entire public square started to mour with voices of discussions.

    The show today was simply too astonishing! It had totally exceeded everyone¡¯s limit of imagination!

    Originally they thought that it was merely a coronation ceremony of a Young Sect Master and all they needed to do was to be a silent spectator.

    Whoever knew that Li Moying suddenly came back to life and had even became a ninth stage realm top exponent! After exposing Li Lingchuan and Murong Fei¡¯s real faces, he left Celestial Light Sect in indignance!

    With all of these, every single matter was enough to be a topic of discussion at one¡¯s leisure.

    It was obvious that after today, not too longter, news of what had happened in Celestial Light Sect would have been spread throughout the entire South Sky Region!

    Whereas Li Moying was merely twenty one years old and had already broken through to the ninth stage realm would at first instance be South Sky Region¡¯s top news!

    This kind of peerless expert which made one unable to look straight at him would henceforth be the focal point for the entire Soaring Heavens Continent!

    ...

    Outside the Sect entrance.

    Hearing Yuan Zeyu¡¯s report onpletion of his mission, Li Moying took a look at the youngdy in his arms with a smile which didn¡¯t look like a smile, ¡°Satisfied now? Murong De really treats you like his jolly good person! But you¡¯re really just a sly little fox!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her innocent big eyes, ¡°What¡¯s called ¡®treat me like¡¯ a good person? I am really a good person alright? Tell me, which part did I say wrongly?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head helplessly, ¡°No what you said is right! Whoever dares to say you¡¯re wrong, I¡¯ll be the first to disagree with it!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up as she smiled broadly while leaning over, ¡°That¡¯s right! Moreover speaking, isn¡¯t it all because of you that¡¯s why I said this?¡±

    Li Moying exchanged nces with her. Their hearts and minds were interconnected hence he naturally knew what this youngss in front of him was up to.

    His brows rose as he opened his mouth, ¡°You¡¯re counting your chickens before they hatch, not knowing if someone is willing to listen to you or not?¡±

 Chapter 1632 - Returning to Sky Emperor City (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1632: Returning to Sky Emperor City (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°This is a solution which he could have his cake and eat it too, why would he not agree to it? I know, he¡¯s your loyal and devoted Junior Brother, so don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll persuade him when the time is right!¡±

    Li Moying pinched her perky cheek as he gave a lowugh, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be relying on my wifey to help me n by then.¡±

    ¡°Who is your wifey?¡± Huang Yueli swept him a nce, she would not casually marry him just like that alright? Even if she only had eyes for this man, but if Li Moying didn¡¯t bring out one hundred and twenty percent of his sincerity to propose to her, she would not casually nod her head!

    She murmured, ¡°I only felt that you¡¯ve been in Celestial Light Sect for so many years and have already set up a strong foundation there so if you were to just give up like that, it was really such a pity. Furthermore, South Sky Region¡¯s forces originally belong to Celestial Heavens Gate, so this chance is hard toe by.....¡±

    She made it sound very vague but Li Moyingpletely understood her meaning.

    He had been Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master for many years and his foundation was very deep. It could be said that the entire Celestial Light Sect was within his grasp and furthermore based on Celestial Light Sect¡¯s status in South Sky Region, if it was used as a piece of chess in a suitable way, it couldpletely affect the entire South Sky Region¡¯s situation.

    So Li Moying¡¯s leaving was really a pity but now that he had broken through to the ninth stage realm, it was definite for him to head towards Sky Emperor City to gain more space for development, rather than to continue mingling around in Celestial Light Sect.

    In this way, the only way out for him was to leave a suitable sessor, to help him take charge of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s forces, and at the same time be his agent for South Sky Region.

    The only choice for this person, naturally was his fifth Junior Brother, Luo Jiyun.

    Luo Jiyun had always been loyal and devoted towards Li Moying and furthermore after Li Lingchuan and the others had all gotten into trouble, the only one with eight grade talent was him and in actual fact, he had already became Celestial Light Sect¡¯s highest innate talent and strongest abled talented practitioner.

    For him to take over the position of Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, naturally he was the choice for them to strike a bnce in all aspects.

    Huang Yueli had made Yuan Zeyu told Murong De all these, was so that he could nt all these thoughts into reality.

    Actually, Li Moying had also thought of the same thing but as he considered Luo Jiyun¡¯s feelings, it was difficult for him to stand out but he had not expected Huang Yueli to be even more decisive than him as she immediately did so.

    He lowered his head and took a look at his smiling Li¡¯er as his lips curled up, with a slight tinge of sweetness and a little frustration.

    Ai, to have an interconnected heart and mind fianc¨¦e, everything he was thinking of could not escape her eyes. Then in future wouldn¡¯t he not be able to do a single bad thing at all?

    He was inly most afraid of losing his freedom but why was it that when he thought of it, it actually made him feel full of anticipation instead?

    That night, Li Moying led the entire group of them into Sky Cloud City as they settled down in a luxurious mansion within the city.

    This luxurious mansion was one of the properties under Li Moying¡¯s name and he had first got the Shadow Guards to clean up the ce, settling everything properly in advance.

    Huang Yueli had been in a state of unrest for this period of time. Firstly she met with several dangers in Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region andter on they kept on hurrying back to Celestial Light Sect to exact revenge.

    It was only until now that she had enough free time to soak herself in the mansion¡¯s huge warm sauna pool, enjoying her flower petal sauna bath.

    By the time she spent over an houring out from the refreshing bath which invigorated her skin, she discovered that Li Moying had gone missing.

    She took a tour around the rear courtyard and saw Li Moying sitting in the pavilion as he gazed afar, seemingly lost in thought.

 Chapter 1633 - Returning to Sky Emperor City (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1633: Returning to Sky Emperor City (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli walked over in quick steps and hugged his arm as she looked at him from a nted angle.

    ¡°Moying, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Li Moying lowered his voice, ¡°I¡¯m thinking.... of what I should do next.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked as she recalled something in enlightenment, ¡°That¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t asked you yet. What is our next step after leaving Celestial Light Sect?¡±

    Actually, she more or less had confirmed that their next destination was a ny nine percent chance of heading towards Sky Emperor City.

    But for the exact next step, she wasn¡¯t too sure of it. Only knowing that if Li Moying wanted to go over to take a look, she would follow him with no second thoughts, no matter if it was to the ends of the world...

    But her fiance had always been a determined man, so he definitely had his own n.

    Li Moying turned back and took a look at her as he said, ¡°We... shall stay in Sky Cloud City for a few days first. In the past decade, I have quite a number of properties in South Sky Region that needs to be handled, following that.....¡±

    He paused for a moment and his voice seemed to add a few tones of anticipation.

    ¡°Following that, will be the time for us to return back to Sky Emperor City!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s entire body shook!

    Even though she knew long ago that Li Moying¡¯s choice was so, but when she really heard it, it still made Huang Yueli¡¯s heart undte.

    Sky Emperor City... Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s core, where innumerable top rated strong practitioners gathered. It was filled with opportunities anywhere and anytime, and at the same time, it was also filled with..... plots and betrayals!

    That was also the ce where she had lived for the past decades in her past life!

    She had once been the existence of the most popr person in Sky Emperor City and as the Young Pce Lord of the Mythical me Pce, she was an exceptional genius with ninth grade upper talent and also the number one beauty who startled all the four seats in Soaring Heavens Continent.... Where innumerable light halos were ced on the top of her head.

    However, even though she had the achievements which so many people were envious of,ter on when everyone mentioned her, the first sentence would always be, ¡°Number one top expert Mu Chengying¡¯s woman¡±.....

    Once, she disliked so much that she was casted this name by a man, as though all her hard work and achievements were all erased cleanly in an instance.

    But now that she had already died once, she felt that this title sounded... rather shy! Moreover it could also push back all those women who were eyeing Mu Chengying!

    Sky Emperor City to her, did not have many beautiful memories.

    That year when she was in the Northern Ice Fields, she had suffered the attack of three different Sects out of the Seven Sacred Lands. At that time her whereabouts were kept secretive and the only person who had sold her out was her best female friend ¨C Celestial Heavens Gate¡¯s Eldest Young Miss Ling Qing Yu.....

    That kind of devouring hatred remained deep at the bottom of her heart. Like the cold from the Northern Ice Fields which had entered her bones that night had still not dissipated ever since that day.....

    It was also this exact reason why she had been even more prudent this lifetime, putting on more defence against other people.

    This lifetime, other than Li Moying, she couldn¡¯t trust anyone else. Even though she didn¡¯t usually disy it, but she often left a hand in secret.

    Furthermore, she didn¡¯t have many friends this lifetime and all these were because of the psychological shadow which had been left from her past life.

    Because of that, the mere thought of returning to Sky Emperor City had Huang Yueli feeling various kinds of feelings welling up in her heart so for a short moment, she was slightly dazed.

    Li Moying raised his hand and caressed her silky long hair as he said softly, ¡°Li¡¯er, are you alright? I know what you¡¯re upset about. Don¡¯t you worry, I will help you get your revenge on the grievances in your past life one by one, absolutely not letting off a single one of them who dared to hurt you!¡±

 Chapter 1634 - Returning to Sky Emperor City (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1634: Returning to Sky Emperor City (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli lifted up her head to meet those brilliant, sparkling peach blossom eyes.

    Beneath those eyes was deep and tender sentiments, as though it would drown her within.

    In an instance, Huang Yueli felt her eyes turning moistened, almost crying out right there.

    Because she discovered that no matter if it was in her past life or current, no matter if she was in favourable circumstances or in adversity, the person who had stood beside her unwaveringly..... had always been this man!

    She hugged Li Moying¡¯s waist with increased strength, burying her face into his wide and robust chest. She blinked and tears seeped into the cloth material on Li Moying¡¯s chest.....

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say anything much, only embracing her in an even more gentle and resolute manner into his arms.

    Sky Emperor City.... To them, it was a ce which was filled with memories!

    It took quite a while before Huang Yueli raised her head and said to Li Moying, ¡°Thank you, Moying. I know you wholeheartedly want to protect me. But revenge is a dish best served cold! You need not be too anxious as well. After we reach Sky Emperor City, let¡¯s n slowly! After all, things are no longer the same as before.....¡±

    Huang Yueli sighed softly.

    She was grateful to Li Moying for his willingness to give his all wholeheartedly but she really didn¡¯t want him to take such a big risk just because of her own reasons.

    After all, the Li Moying now was not the same as the-then Mu Chengying.

    He had just broken through to the ninth stage realm and although his innate talent was much more superior than it was then but it was still totally different as when he was in ninth stage realm peak condition.

    The difference in ability and battle power between ninth stage realm practitioners was actually extremely, extremely huge and the disparity between the strong and the weak was a world of difference.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s past life¡¯s does were all part of Sky Emperor City¡¯srgest powerhouses, Seven Sacred Lands where all of it had been around since ancient times. Their inheritances hadsted for several hundred thousands of years, as the top exponents under them were innumerable!

    Even for the past life¡¯s Mu Chengying, if he didn¡¯t have a proper n and just abruptly headed up, he would likely also suffer a disadvantage. What more now that his ability was a far cry from his past life, and that he had departed Sky Emperor City for more than a decade. Not knowing just how much force he would be able to gather back from the past, Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s current situation was something which they weren¡¯t sure of....

    Huang Yueli absolutely would not allow Li Moying to take action under such a situation!

    Although she wanted very much to exact revenge, but after her rebirth, in her heart she was very clear that nothing was more important than Li Moying!

    Aspared to his safety, revenge of whatsoever had all be small issues.

    Li Moying¡¯s heart was moved as the arm which embraced her grew tighter as he lowered his head to take a whiff of the fragrance of her hair while sighing softly, ¡°I know, Li¡¯er, do you think I look like a rash person? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything which I don¡¯t have any certainty of.¡±

    As he was saying that ,Huang Yueli suddenly had a strange and uneasy premonition.

    She suddenly raised her head and grabbed Li Moying¡¯s cor, ¡°Moying, you... you must promise me... no matter what situation you are in, you must ce your safety in the first ce and you must always, always apany me, staying beside me properly!¡±

    Li Moying went into a slight daze as his eyes shed past an astonished glint.

    Li¡¯er... had she detected something?

    Impossible, he had obviously..... concealed it very well.... It could be said that to be wless.....

    Li Moying merely hesitated for a breath¡¯s time when he regained his senses and smiled, ¡°What are you worried about? I¡¯m right by your side isn¡¯t it? I will naturally keep you apanied properly, after all I¡¯ve spent so many years before you finally nod your head to be together than me!¡±

 Chapter 1635 - Returning to Sky Emperor City (8)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1635</strong>: Returning to Sky Emperor City (8)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s smile was extremely perfect as that gentle and adoring attitude was exactly the same as before.

    Huang Yueli knew clearly that Li Moying was absolutely not some rash youngd.

    But she didn¡¯t know why she had an indiscernible feeling in her heart, as though she seemed to have missed out a very important matter.....

    Li Moying saw her distracted look and frowned slightly as he lowered his head to nt a kiss on her cheek.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face immediately flushed a bright red shade, ¡°Why are you moving your hands while we are talking!¡±

    Li Moying innocently replied, ¡°I only moved my mouth, since when did I move my hands? You¡¯re the one who is obviously lusting after my body, you hugged me so tightly so aren¡¯t youying your little hands on me? Isn¡¯t this called thief yelling thief!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she immediately became gloomy as she raised her little fists, just about to incur domestic violence onto him.

    Li Moying could obviously evade her moves but he just stood there obediently, allowing his fianc¨¦e to vent her anger on him.

    After a momentter, he grabbed hold of Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist and dragged her into his arms, ¡°Alright, alright, if you continue hitting me, your hands will start to hurt and in that way, I¡¯m the one who will feel heartache... En?¡±

    He leaned closed to her delicate fair cheek and blew some air on her in an ambiguous way.

    Following that, while Huang Yueli had not regained her senses, he leaned forward and gave her a deep kiss.

    A man¡¯s overbearing presence invaded her as that handsome looking face was right in front of her eyes. Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was pounding wildly as her brain turned into glue, other than obediently inclining towards the man in front of her and allowing him to kiss her wilfully, she totally could not react at all, not to mention having the mind to think about any other things.

    This submissive her made Li Moying feel a passionate fire burn up within him and plus the fact that she had just taken a bath which made her body give off a light rose scent, it was even more effective than any aphrodisiac.

    Li Moying kissed until he almost lost control, to the extent that..... he just pushed Huang Yueli onto a chaise longue as he buried his face into her slender long neck, following all the way downwards, nting deep strawberries (love bites).

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t stop him because she felt veryfortable.

    Everytime sheid in this man¡¯s arms, she felt as though she was turning into a puddle of water, totally unable to control herself.....

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I heard.... AH¡ª¡ª!¡±

    A shocked cry was heard.

    ¡°Ughh, ah, I didn¡¯t know... that... I¡¯m sorry, sorry! I didn¡¯t see anything at all, I¡¯m leaving, Eldest Senior Brother, lil Sister-inw, please continue to be busy.....¡±

    When Luo Jiyun got closer to them, he detected the ambiguous atmosphere in the pavilion and instantly understood why Mo Yi and the others kept stopping him from entering this ce. Unfortunately he was just too rash and had given too much thought to their words.

    Now.... it was toote for him to regret as he could only bore the brunt of his Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s murderous gazes as he turned around and scurried away in a jiffy!

    Interrupted by that joker, Li Moying turned around and sat up as his good looking face was taut bearing an icy cold expression.

    Huang Yueli raised her head and sized him up as she couldn¡¯t help but burst out ¡°giggling¡±.

    Li Moying turned back and started at that little fox who was gloating over his misfortune but thetter wasn¡¯t a single bit afraid at all, as she intentionally smiled sweetly, ¡°Moying, why are you unhappy? Are you in a bad mood? Do you want me to give you a kiss?¡±

    She¡¯s really a little fox who added oil to fire! Didn¡¯t she know that with the love bites on her corbone, saying such things, what kind of effect it would cause?

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze dimmed, ¡°So proactive? Then let¡¯s return to our room in case we get interrupted by some little brat.....¡±

 Chapter 1636 - Entering the city (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1636: Entering the city (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    As he said that, he walked to the front of the chaise longue and stretched out his hand as he was about to carry her up horizontally.

    Huang Yueli immediately had a change of expression and right before he could even touch her, she jumped up like her butt was on fire.

    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around! Junior Brother Luo came running over at this timing must be because of that matter, we¡¯d better hurry over to take a look at him!¡±

    Li Moyingughed softly, ¡°Why? Have the heart of a thief but no guts? Earlier who was the one who wanted to kiss me andfort me? Thinking of just running away like that?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned red, as she really couldn¡¯t hope more than to kick him!

    Mentioning the pot which didn¡¯t boil! Look at his ill-intentioned look, who dared to kiss him! What if she kissed him and it caused him to get heated up?

    Li Moying looked at her biting her lips as her eyeballs kept roving around and found it extremely amusing as he couldn¡¯t help but shot upwards like an arrow, pulling her wrist and wrestling her into his arms.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, it¡¯s not right to lie especially to your fianc¨¦. Since you¡¯ve agreed to kiss, then you¡¯re not allowed to renege on it!¡±

    Huang Yueli acted blur, ¡°Renege on a debt? Since when had I reneged on a debt? I merely don¡¯t want to kiss already, treat it like I owe you one for now!¡±

    Owing and owning, and it would be forgotten.

    However, how could Li Moying not know about this little thing¡¯s tricks as he held her slender waist tightly and inched his face close to hers.

    ¡°Why not like this, you don¡¯t kiss me, but it¡¯d be the same if I kissed you.....¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard the mellow and sexy voice around her ears then looking at his long and thickshes which were like a fan drooping down, her heart jolted as she started to feel a little dizzy again.

    But immediately she detected a me in Li Moying¡¯s profound eyes and this made the rms in her heart rang as she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll kiss, I¡¯ll kiss, don¡¯te any closer!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s action paused and was just about to say something when he suddenly felt a warm sensation on his lips.

    His little fox had swiftly pounced over and swiftly nibbled him on the lips then using force she pushed him away thinking of withdrawing herself from him.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled upwards, knowing that thisss was going toe out with the same tricks. Using a chick-pecking-on-grains-like kiss to pacify him? s, a man wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with. After being tricked so many times, he had learnt to be smarter.

    His body hadn¡¯t moved but instead he locked on to her waist with slightly more force as he turned from guest into host as he lifted up her chin and nted his kiss onto her once again.

    Huang Yueli had not expected her n to fall through as her eyes opened real wide and tried her hardest to push him away.

    Li Moying was hugging a wriggling, uncooperative little fox and had no choice but to dabble and stop and not longter, he loosened his grip.

    Huang Yueli started hard at him, ¡°Quick, don¡¯t... don¡¯t fool around! Junior Brother Luo is still waiting outside and if he doesn¡¯t go out, what will he think!¡±

    Li Moyingidzily on the chaise longue as he replied in an absent-minded manner, ¡°Who cares what he thinks? Anyway.... What he¡¯s thinking in his mind is the truth.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed a bright shade of red, she had truly been defeated by this thick skinned man!

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Are you going out or not!¡±

    Li Moying saw his little fianc¨¦e exploding and could only give a light cough, ¡°I¡¯ll listen, I¡¯ll listen, let¡¯s go.... but, can we wait a little longer first?¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a short nk but immediately, her gaze started sweeping onto the horizontally inclined man lying on the chaise longue in a seductive posture and her gaze followed all the way downwards from his half exposed chest...

 Chapter 1637 - Entering the city (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1637: Entering the city (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    She had to admit that this man in front of her was an excellent piece of work. Every single muscle line was just nice, so beautifully perfect that made one unable to shift their eyes away.

    In her past life, she thought that Mu Chengying was the most handsome man but in this life, as he possessed God n¡¯s bloodline, his looks were even more breathtaking now.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s vision followed downwards subconsciously.

    In an instant, her face turned even redder.

    She finally knew why Li Moying had refused to stand up. Because his bodily reaction was just too obvious and with this state, it would be strange if he dared to meet anyone else.

    ¡°You..... You.....¡±

    Huang Yueli simply didn¡¯t know what to say as she bit on her lips and gave him a stare, then slipping away immediately.

    Li Moying looked at her departing figure as he gave a bitter smile.

    Thisss.... indeed had the ability to force one into insanity. She set the fire and after realising that she had created trouble then ran off on her own, moreover bearing a look which looked like she was bullied by him.....

    But even so, he was totally helpless as he could only allow his little fox to throw her tantrum in whatever tsundere (presenting as unfriendly and blunt but warm and tender inside) way she wanted.

    Huang Yueli ran out of the pavilion and readjusted her clothes before she headed to the front lobby.

    Luo Jiyun had been waiting there for quite some time as Mo Yi and the other Shadow Guards stood around chatting with him.

    On seeing Huang Yueli appearing alone, everyone¡¯s gazes all turned to her instantaneously. Not knowing if it was because she had a guilty conscience, she somehow felt that everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with ambiguity.

    She hurriedly gave a slight cough, ¡°Ugh, that.... Junior Brother Luo, why have youe over sote at night?¡±

    Luo Jiyun heard that and hurriedly exined, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, really.... Really sorry! I really didn¡¯t know.... ughh, have I interrupted you two? I...¡±

    This hotheadedd had totally not noticed that Huang Yueli was showing an embarrassed expression as he was still apologizing non stop. It was right until Mo Yi pulled his from behind when he finally realised that something was amiss and hurriedly shut his mouth.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°You haven¡¯t interrupted.....¡±

    She paused for a moment and continued, ¡°You¡¯re here today, to look for your Eldest Senior Brother regarding Celestial Light Sect¡¯s matters?¡±

    Luo Jiyun heard that and kept on nodding his head, and at the same time he put on a pitiful look while pleading for help, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, please me to persuade Eldest Senior Brother, ask him not to leave me here alone! I want to leave with Eldest Senior Brother!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose as she looked at him, ¡°Why? You¡¯re not willing to stay on in Celestial Light Sect? You probably aren¡¯t very clear yet right? Among the current direct disciples in Celestial Light Sect, there are just but a few top exponents left and plus the fact that your Eldest Senior Brother still had some power left around here, you only need to stay on and you will definitely be Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°Actually, earlier Brother Mo Yi had already told me about the stakes involved. But, I... I don¡¯t want to be a Young Sect Master! I just want to follow Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Luo Jiyun persisted.

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly as she stared at him and continued asking, ¡°Are you sure? Have you really thought through this clearly? Such matters cannot be decided so rashly alright? You¡¯ve also witnessed with your own eyes on how Li Lingchuan had tried to obtain the position of Young Sect Master and expended so much effort, even plotting an audacious n of murdering his Senior Brother but eventually he still didn¡¯t get what he wished for!¡±

    ¡°Whereas for you, you could easily take on the position of Young Sect Master. Your Eldest Senior Brother would also support you in future, so are you really not going to do it? If you miss such a good chance, there will be no next time again!¡±

 Chapter 1638 - Entering the city (3)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1638</strong>: Entering the city (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli reiterated this once and again.

    Actually, without her saying, anyone with brains were able to think of this as it was the next logical thing to do. Status and authority, were just an arm¡¯s length away!

    However Luo Jiyun continued to shake his head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be some Young Sect Master, I only want to follow Eldest Senior Brother!¡±

    Although Huang Yueli had long known of his unyielding loyalty towards Li Moying, but his resolute attitude had even eliminated any sense of hesitation, which made one surprised.

    ¡°Why? This is such a good opportunity, why do you choose to give it up? Haven¡¯t you considered that your Eldest Senior Brother had betrayed Celestial Light Sect, running off to roam about in Sky Emperor City but there are so many top experts there, perhaps Moying isn¡¯t even anything over there. He might even offend someone unknowingly, unlike you who could stay rxed in Celestial Light Sect!¡±

    Luo Jiyun lifted up his head and looked at him, ¡°But isn¡¯t the art of cultivation about pursuing challenges? Greedy for a peaceful life could not possibly bring out the potential within! Following Eldest Senior Brother around indeed isn¡¯t as easy in Celestial Light Sect but I believe that it would lead me to head towards an even higher cultivational realm pathway! Moreover, Eldest Senior Brother wouldn¡¯t continue to be a nobody forever. Based on his innate talent, he would definitely be a somebody who couldmand the wind and summon the rain, so following him around is definitely not a wrong choice!¡±

    Huang Yueli saw Li Moying walk over slowly from behind Luo Jiyun and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Moying, I really couldn¡¯t tell that this Junior Brother of yours.... Really has unconditional trust in you!¡±

    Li Moying grazed lightly over Luo Jiyun as he was apparently rather impressed.

    He muttered, ¡°Since you have this thinking..... then following me around is of no harm! But don¡¯t be like me to separate yourself from Celestial Light Sect. Tomorrow you will go over to tell Murong De clearly that you¡¯re just temporarily following me to Sky Emperor City to go on experience learning and will return in future.¡±

    ¡°But, Eldest Senior Brother¡ª!¡±

    Luo Jiyun was rather astonished, ¡°You¡¯ve already left Celestial Light Sect, I... why should I stay there for? I¡¯m really not interested in the position of Young Sect Master!¡±

    Huang Yueli beamed as she spoke up for her fianc¨¦e, ¡°You¡¯re not interested but your Eldest Senior Brother is interested! Moying¡¯s foundation which he hadid over the years, should we just let go of it like that? In future, we will rely on you to help him safeguard it, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not willing to do so?¡±

    Luo Jiyun then revealed an enlightened look as he patted his chest to express that he would definitely follow Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s instructions.

    After Luo Jiyun left, Huang Yueli pulled Li Moying back to their room and the minute they entered the room, she pursued him for an answer, ¡°You agreed to let Jiyun to follow you? Why? Could it be that... you¡¯ve already confirmed where we will be staying when we return to Sky Emperor City?¡±

    Earlier when Li Moying nodded his head in approval, even she felt surprised.

    She had assumed that Li Moying would not allow Luo Jiyun to stay in Celestial Light Sect, out of concern for his safety.

    Later on, having a change of thoughts, she understood it immediately. Probably Li Moying had already thought of a n hence he decided on this.

    Li Moying¡¯s arms were crossed as he lowered his head and looked at the youngdy in front of him as his lips curled up, ¡°You¡¯re so impatient to pull me back to the room, I had thought that... you¡¯re preparing to continue the matter earlier which you had notpleted!¡±

    ¡°Earlier... what matter.....¡± Huang Yueli blinked and suddenlyprehended as her face flushed red, ¡°You... you¡¯re so shameless! Stop with the rubbish and quickly tell me the answer!¡±

    Li Moying then slowly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not considered as a n but since I was the Sovereign of Blue Profound Sect in my past life, naturally I will return to my own Sect!¡±

 Chapter 1639 - Entering the city (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1639: Entering the city (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes turned wide open as she felt extremely surprised when she heard what he said.

    ¡°What? You want to return to Blue Profound Sect??¡±

    From what she thought, this was the most impossible option which Li Moying would take.

    After all, so many years had gone by and no one could be sure of the current situation of Blue Profound Sect. So heading back abruptly might not necessarily be a good thing, in fact it might be very risky.

    Because Blue Profound Sect as the number one super powerhouse in the then Soaring Heavens Continent had plenty of strong exponents and based on Li Moying current ability, there was no way that he could resume to the same state that year, to suppress so many top exponents. At the very least, Li Moying¡¯s Four Great Guardians under him were all much stronger than he was right now.

    Li Moying met her eyes and nodded his head prudently, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    He quickly followed up with an exnation, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much. That year when I left Blue Profound Sect, I¡¯d already arranged everything that I needed to within the Sect. Some days after we left the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, I¡¯ve also sent out a secret signal and obtained contact with Blue Profound Sect. Although so many years have passed, there is bound to be changes within the Sect but I still have my own way to control the Four Great Guardians so you need not worry too much over this.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, based on our current ability, to help you exact revenge, it¡¯s just too slow to do it step by step so it¡¯s better for us to return back to Blue Profound Sect first, so that we can speed up the process of our strength quickly.¡±

    Huang Yueli naturally believed his ability and also believed that since he said there would be no problem, then there would definitely be no problem.

    But unknowing why, she somehow felt that something seemed wrong somewhere.

    ¡°But.....¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned and thought for a moment as. Her eyes lit up and said, ¡°Right! Last time when you were in Celestial Light Sect, your Soul Detachment Illness acted up and you regained most of your memories from your past life. Hadn¡¯t you said in the past that all the memories that is rted to my self-explosion, you weren¡¯t really able to recall it all? How is it that you are able to remember what happened before you left Blue Profound Sect? Your memories.... Has it recoveredpletely?¡±

    ¡°Ughh...¡± Li Moying¡¯s heart pounded wildly!

    He simply had not expected that Huang Yueli would be so intelligent to this step, to actually see through the truth which he had tried all means and ways to cover up!

    That was right, when they were in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, his illness acted up when he was on the verge of death plus the fact that he was struck on lightning, all the memories came rushing back at one shot.

    By the time he regained consciousness, he discovered that he had recalled everything that had happened.

    Before this, no matter how he racked his brains, he totally couldn¡¯t recall anything from after Huang Yueli¡¯s death. That bit of lost memory had all returned to his mind this time round.

    But it was exactly because of this which was why he knew that.... what exactly, was he about to face......

    Li Moying¡¯s thoughts turned swiftly. Although he was exposed earlier and had a slight instant of being dazed, but he quickly concealed his own loss of self-control.

    ¡°Ughh, Li¡¯er, I also wished that I could recover all my memories but unfortunately it¡¯s not within my control. I can only indistinctly remember bits and pieces of very small portions, basically just the portion on the agreement with the Four Great Guardians...¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°Really? So coincidental? Has this memorye back to you thest time your illness acted up in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region? Other than this, what else can you remember? What happened after I self-exploded and why did you reincarnate and reborn as well? Have you recalled all of these?¡±

    Of course he had recalled all of these, but...

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was as per normal as he shook his head slowly, ¡°These... I can¡¯t remember it at all! I¡¯ve tried several times but the minute I try to recall, my head would hurt so much as though it was about to split open...¡±

 Chapter 1640 - Entering the city (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1640: Entering the city (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The minute Huang Yueli heard that, she immediately got tensed, not daring to ask any further.

    ¡°What? Why did this happen? Then you¡¯d better not try to think about it, anyway.... Anyway from the looks of it, your memory is starting toe back to you bit by bit so there¡¯s no need to force it. Perhaps when the time is near, you will know.¡±

    Li Moying heard what she said and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, Huang Yueli thought of something as she hurriedly added on, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right! That year, Four Great Guardians were all your trusted aides! I think they would definitely know the situation then. When we reach Blue Profound Sect, we can interrogate each one of them so perhaps we might be able to discover something.....¡±

    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Li Moying¡¯s expression turned slightly pale again.

    Why was his fianc¨¦e so, so intelligent! It was practically impossible to defend against her effectively, it was simply too difficult to hide anything from her.

    Luckily she told him whatever was on her mind, telling him her n so he should nip the problem in the butt before it happened.

    There were some things which he absolutely could not afford to let her find out!

    Li Moying hurriedly said, ¡°What you said is correct, as long as we reach Sky Emperor City, the truth will be out. Moreover whenever I advance into another level, there is also the possibility of regaining my memory so you shouldn¡¯t worry too much! Or is it that.... if I didn¡¯t had these memories, you don¡¯t love me anymore?¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him, ¡°You.... what rubbish are you sprouting? I¡¯m just worried about you! Somehow I feel that..... things aren¡¯t that simply, what on earth had you done in your past life? Why is it that you have also reincarnated and reborn? And why is it that after I¡¯ve self-exploded, but I recollected all my senses? I simply don¡¯t understand all these...¡±

    Li Moying sighed softly as he held her hand and said in a mellow voice, ¡°Stop thinking about it. What matters now is that we¡¯re together isn¡¯t it? To me, for this moment toe true, I¡¯d be more than willing to pay any price for it!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her head and looked at him as her heart jolted, unknowingly on why an indescribable heartache started to make her tremble slightly.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯re trembling, are you feeling cold?¡±

    Li Moying immediately held her hands and took her into his arms.

    The two of them embraced tightly at a close distance.

    Taking a whiff of Li Moying¡¯s familiar and mild scent of a man, Huang Yeuli finally felt a little better as the uneasiness in her heart wasn¡¯t that much anymore.

    Only, these questions had been shrouded around her mind ¨C Just what happened after she self-exploded?

    ...

    Li Moying and the entire group stayed on in Sky Cloud City for close to two weeks, processing the properties and other important matters he had in Sky Cloud City.

    In between, Murong De sent someone over several times in bid to retain Li Moying but Li Moying¡¯s attitude was resolute as he didn¡¯t entertain him at all.

    Huang Yueli also took some time to settle some matters, basically to make arrangements for the ce of residence for those servants whom she had taken in.

    The majority from Celestial Light Academy, did not have much outstanding innate talent and their achievements in the way of cultivation in future wouldn¡¯t possibly be too high. Hence Huang Yueli didn¡¯t forced them to head towards Sky Emperor City with her, but to let them choose their own path.

    A portion of them chose to stay in Celestial Light Sect, and that included Su Qingyue.

    Huang Yueli handed Cai Wei and some other lower levelled practitioners over to Su Qingyue to manage, allowing them to cultivate and manage the properties which she and Li moying had left behind in Sky Cloud City.

    In future when Luo Jiyun returned to Celestial Light Sect sessfully with achievements in his cultivation, he might need the aid of these hidden forces to stabilise his own status.

 Chapter 1641 - Entering the city (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1641: Entering the city (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    As for Yuan Zeyu and some other practitioners with much better innate talents, they naturally didn¡¯t wish to stay on in Sky Cloud City to waste their time.

    They chose to head towards Sky Emperor City to make a name for themselves. After all it was only in such an environment with strong practitioners which would allow them to increase their own abilities to the maximum degree.

    After settling everything, Li Moying and Huang Yueli then brought all their subordinates and left Sky Cloud City on a flying ship.

    ...

    A monthter.

    The flying ship slowly got closer to the outer boundary of Sky Emperor City and they were able to see Sky Emperor City¡¯s city wall from quite a distance away.

    This day early in the morning, Luo Jiyun and the others dashed over to the deck of the flying ship and stood in a circle to watch as they all started to exim in admiration.

    ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s just too spectacr!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d not expected Sky Emperor City¡¯s city walls to be the same as the legends. It¡¯s all built with aquamarine ceramic zed tiles, just how much money is this worth!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rumoured that on the outer boundary of Sky Cloud City, there¡¯s a god grade city protection array left from ancient times, which is imprable!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just too powerful! No wonder this ce is the core of the entire Soaring Heavens Continent!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard these country bumpkins giving off such exaggerated praises, she couldn¡¯t help but smiled.

    Although Sky Emperor City was just a city, but in actual fact, it¡¯s size was almost the size of the entire South Sky Region.

    Moreover, as the Continent¡¯s core, for several thousands of years, innumerable top rated geniuses had all brought everything they had, heading towards Sky Emperor City to seek for chances to breakthrough and to establish their fame overnight. This tradition had been umting from generation to generation, hence it led to Sky Emperor City bing the gathering of innumerable top exponents, and also.... astonishing wealth!

    Just how strong were Sky Emperor City¡¯s top powerhouses, and how wealthy they were, was something which those practitioners from dested Four Sky Regions weren¡¯t able to imagine.

    It could be said that for every practitioner who had just arrived to Sky Emperor City were deeply stunned hence Luo Jiyun and the other¡¯s disy wasn¡¯t too exaggerated at all.

    Li Moying looked at her weak smile as he suddenly recalled something and a smile curled up on his lips.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, these fellows.... Are they country bumpkins entering the city? To think that year, when I first arrived at Sky Emperor City.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shone as she immediately pursued after this topic excitedly, ¡°How was it? Your first time in Sky Emperor City, was it very silly andughable?¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly recalled that Mu Chengying seemed toe from a deste vige and although his Master who fostered him was a top exponent in Soaring Heavens Continent, but he had always been living in seclusion in the rural area to teach a few disciples. It was only until he reached seventeen or eighteen when Mu Chengying finally came to Sky Emperor City for experience learning.

    Huang Yueli grew up in Sky Emperor City herself hence she had not felt that Sky Emperor City was a spectacr or outstanding ce at all.

    But now she was extremely curious, wondering how it was when he first entered the city. Did he act the same as those youngsters who were making a big fuss out of nothing?

    Li Moying shot a nce at her in a smile which didn¡¯t looked like a smile but under Haung Yueli¡¯s impatient re, he said a few meaningful words, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anymore....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes opened wide, ¡°You, you, you.... how dare you trick me! Impossible, I don¡¯t believe it! Such an important matter like your first time entering Sky Emperor City, how could you forget about it? This is the changing point of your past life so you definitely remembered it! Have you done something embarrassing? Quick, if there¡¯s something unhappy that happened, tell me so that I can be amused by it!¡±

    Li Moying looked at her in extreme innocence as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you! I really don¡¯t remember it anymore!¡±

 Chapter 1642 - Entering the city (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1642: Entering the city (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli absolutely refused to listen to his gibberish.

    ¡°How could you possibly not remember! Even I remember it! That year if it wasn¡¯t to join Sky Emperor City¡¯s genius tournament which is held once every ten years, would you have rushed over from the border? Moreover, at that tournament, you defeated variousrge influential powerhouses¡¯ top rated talents consecutively to be the winner which shocked the entire Sky Emperor City hence you made a name for yourself ever since then! Such an important thing, how could you forget about it? Liar! Quickly tell me, tell me!¡±

    She stuck close to Li Moying as she pestered him asking this and that, determining that since he refused to say, then he must have done something embarrassing at that time.

    However, Li Moying continued to smile without replying. Instead he turned around and pulled her into his arms while whispering ambiguous words into her ears softly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve not expected that you remembered my matters so clearly! Looks like ever since that time, you¡¯ve been paying attention to me right? Then that time when I wanted to get acquainted with you, you still intentionally put on an arrogant look, not even looking straight at me in the eye! Isn¡¯t that a little too tsundere?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned bright red, ¡°Wh... When did I? The number one tournament in the world.... That¡¯s... that¡¯s Sky Emperor City¡¯s first rate matter! I will naturally pay some attention to it! Moreover, the tournament came out with such a dark horse which had spread throughout the entire Sky Emperor City, it would be difficult for me not to know about it even if I didn¡¯t want to, what... what does it have to do with you?¡±

    She would never admit that during the number one tournament battle grounds when she unintentionally saw Mu Chengying, she was also attracted by his demeanour like those ignorant youngdies.

    But very quickly when she saw a whole bunch of young Missys from other Sects crowding around him, the her who was still pure in the heart immediately stered a ¡°Casanova¡±bel onto him and in order to conceal the feelings that she had towards him, she intentionally pretended not to see him.

    Li Moying originally just mentioned it casually but when he saw her face flushed red, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart pounding hard.

    ¡°Why? I¡¯ve really hit the spot?¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her head tsunderely as she stared hard at him, ¡°Narcissism is an illness, you have to treat it!¡±

    Saying that, she pushed him aside, ¡°Alright, from the sound of their voices, it seems that we are about to reach Sky Emperor zone which restricts flying. Looks like we have tond soon, I¡¯ll go out and take a look!¡± She disappeared like a wisp of smoke.

    Li Moying saw her escaping rapidly as he rubbed his nose and the smile on his lips turned even deeper.

    He had not intentionally lied to Huang Yueli earlier because he really didn¡¯t recall what happened when he just entered the city.

    Actually what Huang Yueli said wasn¡¯t wrong. That was the most important day of his past life and by right, he shouldn¡¯t have forgotten about it.

    But after he entered the city, he immediately headed over to Sky Emperor City¡¯srgest inn to have a seat and it was there when he first met the Young Pce Lord from Mythical me Pce for the first time as she passed by. He had barely caught a glimpse of a passing beauty and after that he forgot about everything totally.

    Not to mention that he had forgotten the other matters which had happened that day, even the matters which happened a couple of months ago, he totally couldn¡¯t recall clearly.

    1He only remembered that he kept on cultivating and cultivating with only one thought in mind, which was to let Huang Yueli see that he had enough power to protect her, a man who could satisfy all her vanity! She could only marry him!

    But these were something which he wouldn¡¯t say.

    After all, Huang Yueli had not admitted that she had feelings for him long ago so why would he bring it out? The number one top exponent had his own pride!

    ...

    Not too longter, Li Moying¡¯s flying shipnded in front of Sky Emperor City.

    There was no array within the radius of one hundred miles outside Sky Emperor City and they didn¡¯t allow anyone to ride on flying beasts or flying ships, nor utilise their flying Profound Skills.

 Chapter 1643 - Entering the city (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1643: Entering the city (8)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, Sky Emperor City¡¯s influential powerhouses weren¡¯t included within the restrictions so asionally there were still flying ships and Falcon Snow Condors.

    But Li Moying had just returned and had not grasped Sky Emperor City¡¯s current situation hence he didn¡¯t want to attract attention so they chose to silently descend while preparing to enter the city through the normal procedures.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s right hand raised and kept the flying ship into the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Ever since she advanced into fifth stage realm, Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s storage area had been upgraded several times bingrger andrger. Now it was about the size of a small vige so putting a flying ship in there was enough and had space to spare.

    But to be able to have the space to keep a flying ship, even in Sky Emperor City, was something which was rarely seen. Huang Yueli¡¯s move would inevitably attract the surrounding practitioners¡¯ attention.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t want to attract trouble but such arge flying ship originally could not just disappear without a trace so attracting others¡¯ attention was something which she couldn¡¯t help.

    Luckily, among their group included a ninth stage realm top exponent like Li Moying hence ordinary practitioners totally didn¡¯t dared to create any trouble.

    Even until they reached Sky Emperor City¡¯s towering city gates, Luo Jiyun and the others were still looking around curiously.

    ¡°The few of you, please stay put and pay the entrance fee here. One high grade spirit stone for each person.¡± A guard stopped them.

    Luo Jiyun gave a shocked expression, ¡°One high grade spirit stone for one person! This is daylight robbery!¡±

    Mo Yi and the others were speechless as well.

    One high grade spiritual stone was equivalent to ten thousand low grade spirit stones, enough to buy an inferior quality third tier Profound Armament, just to enter the city once! This was just too extravagant!

    However, Sky Emperor City had quite a number of gates and the human traffic everyday would at least incur several hundred thousands, wasn¡¯t this too profitable!

    When the guards heard their discussions, he couldn¡¯t help but creased his brows. He saw theming over from arge flying ship and had thought that they were some wealthy people. Why were they kicking up such a big fuss over the entrance fee?

    ¡°Gentlemen here, this the regtions of our Sky Emperor City. If you don¡¯t pay the entrance fee, you cannot enter the city, pleaseply!¡±

    Huang Yueli knew that this was the usual regtion and didn¡¯t say anything as she casually retrieved a handful of high grade spirit stones from her space and handed them over to the guard.

    The guard counted the amount and realised that there was actually more, which should be tips for him.

    His attitude immediately changed and using an extremely polite tone, he continued, ¡°Please head in ahead gentlemen, wee to Sky Emperor City.....¡±

    Luo Jiyun saw the guard¡¯s attitude which had switched from arrogance to deference as his lips twitched and couldn¡¯t help but mumbled softly, ¡°Money can really make the devil turn the millstone.....¡±

    Huang Yueli turned around in amusement as she educated him, ¡°It¡¯s just a high grade spirit stone, is it worth it for you to act in this way! Take this and be more generous in future, don¡¯t embarrass your Eldest Senior Brother! Your Sister-inw, I am notcking in money!¡±

    Saying that, she drew out a money sack as she tossed it into Luo Jiyun¡¯s arms.

    Luo Jiyun took a look and his eyeballs almost fell out.

    ¡°This.... this....¡± the sack was filled not only with high grade spirit stones, but an entire sack full of medium grade spirit jades. Each piece was worth ten thousand high grade spirit stones!

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s hands started shaking, ¡°Sister-inw, this.... this.... is worth too much...¡±

    Huang Yueli gasped with exasperation as she said, ¡°Just hold on to it! In Sky Emperor City, there are plenty of chances so most practitioners are extremely snobbish! If you want others to respect you, the best way would naturally be having enough ability. But now you¡¯re stillcking a little so you cannot afford to be too petty, otherwise you¡¯d be bullied by everyone.¡±

    The few of them were just chatting when they suddenly heard someone calling out to them from behind.

 Chapter 1644 - The fight for the peerless genius (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1644: The fight for the peerless genius (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Wait, the few of you please hold on, you cannot leave yet!¡±

    They turned back in astonishment and saw an entire troop of guards dressed in uniformed Profound Armor rushing over from behind them, stopping them in their tracks.

    Li Moying¡¯s elegant sword shaped brows creased as cold intent shed past his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Trying to find trouble?¡±

    Huang Yueli could tell that he was about to fly into a rage and hurriedly jumped out to speak, ¡°Dear Sirs, we have already paid the entrance fee ording to regtions, why do you still stop us?¡±

    The leader heading the team took out a sedge scroll and looked at it against the light, he then took another look at Li Moying and Huang Yueli, apparently making aparison.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly as she turned back and met Li Moying¡¯s vision.

    The both of them had the same suspicions. Could it be that... Li Moying had caught Li Lingchuan away and the news had been sent back to Leng family so quickly? Further, Leng family¡¯s influence was so big and within such a short amount of time, they had managed to settle Sky Emperor City¡¯s guards to help them capture them?

    Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be so.

    Although Leng family was said to be some ¡°top ten ns¡±, but the Top Ten ns itself was an overstatement.

    In Sky Emperor City, only the Seven Sacred Lands were the genuine super powerhouses as their foundation was strong and deep with preeminent strength that no one dared to provoke them.

    Other than that, the others like what Top Ten ns, Eightrge Sects or whatsoever were all self-imed. Rather than saying that these were publicly acknowledged super powerhouses, they might as well say that they were the next in sequence forces which had gathered together to gain the right of speech.

    So in essence, even if the entire Ten ns grouped together, they still didn¡¯t have the qualifications to speak of a single word in front of Mu Chengying.

    Now just a measlyst ranking Leng family could actually control Sky Emperor City¡¯s guards? Somehow something didn¡¯t feel quite right?

    Although they were filled with suspicions, but the two of them were not feeling flustered.

    Sky Emperor City originally wasn¡¯t some ce which was filled with pure and honest folkways so if they weren¡¯t able to settle this small problem, then they can forget about continuing mingling here in future.

    But Luo Jiyun and the others were apparently frightened as they exchanged nces to see the terror in one another¡¯s eyes.

    Since when had they encountered such a huge disposition of troops. That time Cui Yuan Shan spoke of how incredible Leng family was, it seemed as though they were able to crush the entire Celestial Light Sect with just one finger.

    Thinking of their entire group of entourage, there was only Li Moying who was in ninth stage realm. The others¡¯ abilities belonged to the middle and low sses in Sky Emperor City, totally unable to resist against them.

    ¡°We¡¯re done for, finished! Could they be from the Leng family trying to create trouble for us! I¡¯d never thought that Leng Yi Feng had such huge backing! Surely they won¡¯t.... won¡¯t really capture Eldest Senior Brother right?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be that bad...¡± Even Mo Yi who deeply believed in Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but get worried when he saw this.

    ¡°Master capturing that fellow is logical and reasonable, not intentionally creating any trouble! Leng family cannot just be unreasonable! If there¡¯s really no choice.... Anyway since Li Lingchuan is still being locked behind in the carriage, should we just pass him over to Leng family, at least it¡¯s better than being locked up the minute we enter the city!¡±

    ¡°Just afraid that Leng family¡¯s people refuse to give up just like that!¡±

    Huang Yueli heard those discussions behind her as her lips twitched, thinking of going forward to educate them.

    But considering that the time wasn¡¯t quite right, she could only endured it as she kept her mouth shut.

    Just at this moment, after the team leader repeatedly verified the identity, he finally opened his mouth.

    ¡°May I ask... are you Young Master Li, Li Moying?¡±

 Chapter 1645 - The fight for the peerless genius (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1645: The fight for the peerless genius (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying replied without batting an eyelid, ¡°That¡¯s right, what can I do for you?¡±

    Out of their expectations, the team leader didn¡¯t act like they expected; to abruptly capture them. On the contrary, his expression was full of praise.

    ¡°So you¡¯re Master Li! Please kindly wait a moment longer, there¡¯s someone who wants to meet with you.¡±

    The team leader¡¯s attitude was so humble which made Huang Yueli and the others extremely surprised.

    Li Moying frowned as he sized up the drawing in the team leader¡¯s hand suspiciously.

    ¡°Who is it who wants to meet me? Can you reveal the identity a little?¡±

    The team leader hesitated, ¡°That... anyway it¡¯s someone from one of the powerhouse in Sky Emperor city and definitely not someone who has ill intentions towards you, so please kindly wait a little while more!¡±

    From the equivocal answer, Li Moying replied slightly impatiently, ¡°Since the personing is unwilling to reveal his identity, then there¡¯s no need for me to wait right here. It¡¯s ratherte and today I¡¯ve just arrived in Sky Emperor City so there are just a number of things for me to settle, apologies but we¡¯d be making a move first!¡±

    To be able to let the most famous unparalleled top exponent in Sky Emperor City wait, other than his Li¡¯er, there hadn¡¯t been anyone else yet!

    Looking at the team leader¡¯s expression, it shouldn¡¯t be Leng family who¡¯s seeking revenge this time round.

    Since that was the case, he wasn¡¯t too interested in finding out the situation and he wasn¡¯t interested to act like a country bumpkin who hadn¡¯t seen the world to stay and wait for some ¡°influential powerhouse¡± to meet him!

    Li Moying turned around to leave and Huang Yueli merely shrugged as she hooked her arm around Li Moying¡¯s and followed up in quick steps.

    Luo Jiyun and the others apparently were slightly worried but they too, followed behind them closely.

    The team leader saw that he was about to leave and hurriedly chased after them shouting out, ¡°Master Li! Wait a minute, don¡¯t leave! The person who wants to meet you is really someone important in Sky Emperor City, and furthermore he is very sincere in it! This is absolutely a heaven descended chance! If you don¡¯t stay behind and wait then in future, it¡¯d be toote for regrets!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli seemed to have thought of something as her slender brows rose and a sliver of smile curled up on the corners of her lips.

    She raised her arm and her elbow knocked against Li Moying¡¯s as she gave a low chuckle, ¡°I say, Moying.... from the tone, could it be that someone wants to.....¡±

    Before she could even finish her sentence, a bright light shed past and an imposing aura immediately swept across from their front.

    The few of them stopped in their tracks and lifted their heads to take a look.

    They saw an elderly man with a head full of white hair, dressed in luxurious apparel standing right in front of the both of them as he sized Li Moying up with a beaming face.

    ¡°Master Li, Miss Bai, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave alright? Just spend a little time having a chat with this old man, how about it?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was cold and solemn as he shot a fleeting nce at him but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Huang Yueli however, had a face which showed that she was thinking as she sized up the elderly man in front of her.

    He was dressed in an entire set of tier grade Profound Armor and the sword which was hanging by his waist was an eighth tier upper grade Profound Weapon which looked acutely sharp.

    Even in Sky Emperor City, eighth tier Profound Weapons were scarce and in the entire Armament Guild, they would only produce several hundred pieces yearly. In Sky Emperor City where there were plenty of strong practitioners, there practically wasn¡¯t enough to meet the demand.

    Hence to be able to use an eighth tier Profound Weapon reflected the status of someone very important in Sky Emperor City.

    In this way, the team leader really wasn¡¯t lying to them.

    The elderly man apparently didn¡¯t expect Li Moying¡¯s attitude to be so arrogant but after he went into a slight nk, he didn¡¯t show any signs of infuriation but instead he gave a smile.

    ¡°Ha Ha, Master Li is indeed as what the rumours say, extremely haughty!¡±

 Chapter 1646 - The fight for the peerless genius (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1646: The fight for the peerless genius (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°But based on your innate talent, you¡¯re worthy to be that haughty! In Sky Emperor City, youngsters with innate talent have the right to be haughty!¡±

    The elderly man fiddled with his beard as he smiled and said, ¡°Master Li, I truly have something important to discuss with you. How about this, not too far in front is Sky Emperor City¡¯s famous teahouse Heavenly Aromatic House. Let me be the host and treat you all to some tea while we slowly discuss this matter, how about that?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he said, ¡°Apologies, I have something urgent on and have no time to have tea or whatever. If you have something really urgent, please do say it out directly now!¡±

    The elderly man was slightly surprised as he had not expected that after he had shown 100% sincerity, he was still rejected by the other party.....

    Honestly speaking, very few people would not dare to not give him face like that, not to mention that the person in front of him was a junior!

    The elderly man¡¯s heart started to feel discontented but thinking that he had unintentionally received this piece of news.... The young man in front of him had such outstanding talent that even Mu Chengying was left in this genius¡¯s dust!

    The elderly man¡¯s anger suddenly disappeared totally.

    He hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten to introduce myself earlier. I am Feng Bozhong and I¡¯m from the Feng family, one of the top ten ns in Sky Emperor City. This time round.... I¡¯m here to represent my n! Hoping to recruit Master Li. As long as Master Li is willing to join my Feng family forces, you will be able to enjoy the n¡¯s top rated genius¡¯s treatment, with all the cultivation methods or resources at your disposition!¡±

    After the elderly man self-announced his n, his words immediately caused bursts of exmations.

    Sky Emperor City¡¯s surroundings were filled with people and had always been crowded by a huge amount of practitioners gathering around.

    Earlier when the team leader suddenly took out the portraits and stopped the entire group, that scene had already attracted quite a number of people to gather around.

    Especially when Feng Bozhong appeared, it attracted all the bystanders to stay put and crowd around.

    Hearing him say those words, some of them couldn¡¯t help but start toment.

    ¡°This elderly man is actually part of the Feng family! Feng family is the leader of the Top Ten ns and is an influential and famous powerhouse in Sky Emperor City!¡±

    ¡°Feng Bozhong.... Why does this name sound so familiar? Ah, I remember now! Isn¡¯t he the n leader for Feng family? He.... he, he... why would he be here personally?¡±

    ¡°This... just what situation is this? Feng family¡¯s n leader personally came over to the city gate to stop them, just to recruit this young man into their n? Just what backing does this person have?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s just too fascinating! Top ten ns are not only powerful, they also have plenty of inheritances and usually seldom recruit members outside their bloodlines. This time round their n leader actually personally came. Could this handsome man in front of us really be some peerless genius?¡±

    ¡°But.... what kind of genius is worth making n Leader Fenge out personally? There is a younger generation in the Feng family, who is a ninth grade mid level genius!¡±

    The crowd were whispering andmenting as they casted envious and jealous gazes onto Li Moying, all trying to guess his identity.

    To be recruited by Sky Emperor City¡¯s powerhouse to be the party whom the n used ways and means to nurture them was the opportunity which every single young practitioner was searching for, even in their dreams.

    But most of them buzzed around for many years and were still unable to attain their dreams, to join a genuine strong powerhouse to obtain the inheritance.

    But now, someone had just entered the city gates and was recruited personally by the n leader from one of the Top Ten ns, so how could they not feel envious over this?

 Chapter 1647 - The fight for the peerless genius (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1647: The fight for the peerless genius (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Feng Bozhong heard the praises from the crowd, he couldn¡¯t help but feltcent.

    Looked like he, Feng Bozhong in Sky Emperor City was also considered as an important character. Just standing on the streets like that and so many of them actually recognised him!

    This time round, just how influential Feng family was, surely Li Moying was able to understand that even without him to say it out right?

    Feng Bozhong fiddled with his beard as he smiled, Master Li, we the Feng family has the utmost sincerity, so I wonder what you think of it?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was unfathomable.

    Huang Yueli, however, almost burst outughing!

    This time round it was already very clear. The guess which she had earlier wasn¡¯t wrong at all, this old man was here to recruit her fianc¨¦!

    Not knowing where Feng family¡¯s nsmen heard about Li Moying¡¯s innate talent? Sky Emperor City¡¯s powerhouses had usually felt disdainful to even go take notice of the Four Sky Region¡¯s geniuses wasn¡¯t it?

    But it was no wonder that Feng Bozhong was in a hurry to stop them at the city gates.

    If he was indeed clear on Li Moying¡¯s innate talent, then he naturally knew that for a peerless genius like Li Moying, the minute he entered Sky Emperor City, he wouldn¡¯t be someone whom a mere Feng family could afford to recruit! He absolutely must hurry over to cheat Li Moying into his hands before he understood the entire situation!

    Feng Bozhong was indeed flexible in his thinking.

    s, Li Moying wasn¡¯t some blur fool who had just entered Sky Emperor City for the very first time. On the contrary, he was Sky Emperor City¡¯s Big Demon Lord!

    Feng Bozhong¡¯s calctions were all wrongly done.

    ¡°n Leader Feng, I¡¯m sorry and we appreciate your good intentions. But we have already arranged for these few days and have no intention to join any powerhouse yet, so we hope you can understand!¡±

    Huang Yueli knew that Li Moying couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with these sorts of matters so she had to stand out to reply on his behalf.

    Feng Bozhong wouldn¡¯t give up that easily as he tried his best to persuade further, ¡°Master Li, our Feng family¡¯s inheritance has been around for ten thousand years and we have also upied several ore veins in the outskirts of Sky Emperor City hence the n has a vast amount of resources especially in terms of heaven grade cultivation methods and profound skills. We also have a few ancient scrolls so as long as you nod your head, all these are at your disposal!¡±

    Huang Yueli curbed herself fromughing out, ¡°n Leader Feng, we really don¡¯t need these! We really have something urgent and our Moying still doesn¡¯t have any ns to lean onto any powerhouse yet so will you please let us through! How about this, now that we¡¯re considered as acquainted, when there is a need in future, we¡¯ll go pay you a visit!¡±

    Feng Bozhong started to be anxious, ¡°What urgent matters do you have to handle? You¡¯ve just arrived at Sky Emperor City and rather than going round in circles blindly, why not just join our n. Feng family¡¯s name is everywhere in the entire Sky Emperor City so no matter what you need to do, you will be able to get it done easily!¡±

    What a joke, what was meant by going to look for him in future when there¡¯s a need?

    Feng Bozhong was just too clear that the minute Li Moying entered the city and got in touch with various powerhouses, there would be something strange if he chose to join a mere Feng family by then!

    Based on his innate talent which had surpassed Mu Chengying, wasn¡¯t it as easy as lifting a finger for him to join whichever powerhouse he wanted?

    Huang Yueli was not able to answer in time when Feng Bozhong suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°I know! You¡¯re in such a hurry to enter the city because you¡¯re worried of the Leng familying to find trouble for you?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and asked out of surprise, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Huang Yueli was surprised on how he got information on this matter but Feng Bozhong had misinterpreted, assuming that they were really afraid of the Leng family.

    Feng Bozhong suddenly felt that he had grasped the crux of the problem!

 Chapter 1648 - The fight for the peerless genius (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1648: The fight for the peerless genius (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    He hurriedly said, ¡°Master Li, Miss Bai, both of you please be assured. I found out that you¡¯re entering the city today from the n leader from the Leng family. Leng family wanted to take action against Master Li so he asked me to help bribe the city guards to capture you! But he was instead lectured by me! For a genius like Master Li to be offended, how could you not exact revenge for it?¡±

    Saying that, Feng Bozhong changed the topic.

    ¡°But, Leng family¡¯s people have apparently not given up. Perhaps they might find other ways to deal with Master Li. But Master Li please be assured, we the Feng family definitely can deter the other top ten ns! As long as Master Li is willing to join us, we can help to settle the Leng family¡¯s trouble!¡±

    He said this with an impressive style.

    But actually, the meaning in his words had a threatening effect in it.

    What he meant was actually to hint Li Moying that he was already being forced into a corner. If he wanted to avoid Leng family from exacting revenge, then the only way was to join Feng family otherwise Feng family would not bother about this matter!

    This move was well executed and if they really didn¡¯t know the current situation which Sky Emperor City was in, they might really have fallen for his lies!

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry but she finally understood that it was Cui Yuan Shan who had sold Li Moying¡¯s matters out.

    Seeing her own fianc¨¦ already showing an apparent impatient look, she hurriedly opened her mouth, ¡°n Leader Feng, we.....¡±

    Suddenly while she was still speaking, she was interrupted by someone.

    ¡°Old man Feng, you¡¯re a reputable n leader and instead of staying at home, why have you run out to the city gates so early in the morning. Just what are you trying to do?¡±

    Following that a burst ofughs echoed as a silhouette appeared at the entrance of Sky Emperor City.

    The person was dressed in a navy blue long robe, looking around forty plus years of age and there were two des of moustache on top of his lips, bearing the temperament of a schr.

    But the Profound Energy fluctuationsing from him clearly told them that he was a genuine ninth stage realm eight level practitioner!

    In terms of cultivation, he was above Feng Bozhong¡¯s!

    The minute he appeared, the surrounding practitioners couldn¡¯t help but started to gasp in exasperation again.

    ¡°That¡¯s... Cheng Zhenbo! Vice President of Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s Cheng Zhenbo! He is a famous character in Sky Emperor City¡¯s sky chart! Usually it¡¯s practically impossible to see him, why had he appeared right here today?¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s Cheng Zhenbo! I heard that other than the few who are in ninth stage realm peak, he¡¯s the next in line whose most powerful, Not only that, he has the huge backing of Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild and has easy ess to Profound Weapons and medicinal pills! In terms of battle power, he¡¯s absolutely top rated!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d not expected that we would be able to see this legendary character today. What... is he here for?¡±

    Everyone had a puzzled look on their faces.

    Or perhaps, they already had a faint guess in their hearts but they weren¡¯t willing to believe that such a thing could happen!

    When Feng Bozhong saw Cheng Zhenbo appearing, his expression changed and it immediately turned extremely anxious and uptight.

    ¡°President Cheng, these words of yours sound strange. I can be anywhere that I want to so why can¡¯t I be right here at the city gates? How about you, haven¡¯t I heard a few days ago that you¡¯re going into closed door cultivation at home and not going to meet anyone? Why have you suddenly appeared right here? Could it be that you¡¯ve alreadye out of closed door cultivation so quickly?¡±

    Feng Zhongbo¡¯s enmity was extremely obvious.

    Cheng Zhenbo saw that but merely cracked open his lips a little as he replied in ridicule, ¡°n Leader Feng¡¯s question is so interesting. I¡¯m here for the same motive that you have as well!¡±

 Chapter 1649 - The fight for the peerless genius (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1649: The fight for the peerless genius (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    This really was whatever was feared would happen!

    Feng Bozhong¡¯s heart thumped wildly for a moment, not expecting that the news of the peerless genius entering Sky Emperor City would spread so fast! Even Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild rushed over!

    Originally he thought upon hearing this news from Leng family and even bribing the city gate guards was absolutely the fastest and would definitely be able toy hands onto Li Moying before everyone else!

    In the end, the development of things happened in the opposite direction of what he had expected. Li Moying was totally not easy to trick as he totally disregarded everything that he had said!

    And now precisely because he was dyed for a slight moment, even Cheng Zhenbo managed to reach in time!

    Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild which backed Cheng Zhenbo was a famous and reputablerge powerhouse in Soaring Heavens Continent. Although they were not part of the Seven Sacred Lands, but their forces in terms of retail outlets, auction houses and business transactions firms spread throughout the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, welding a shockingly vast amount of fortune.

    Although Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild didn¡¯t have that kind of ten thousands year old inheritances from thoserge Sects orrge ns, but as long as they had money in their hands, there was always a way to get cultivation methods and resources, not to mention a vast amount of intelligencework.

    All these were something which the Feng family weren¡¯t able to match up against.

    On seeing Cheng Zhenbo appearing, Feng Bozhong knew that things were going to be troublesome.

    Indeed, Cheng Zhenbo shot a provocative nce towards Feng Bozhong and turned towards Li Moying. While sizing him up for a short moment, a sense of admiration flowed within his eyes.

    ¡°Master Li, I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time! You¡¯re indeed a man of striking appearance, truly living up to one¡¯s reputation! Even if it was Sovereign from Blue Profound Sect then, he unfortunately wasn¡¯t able to match up to you now!¡±

    This was the highestpliment, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign Mu... was exactly Mu Chengying himself!

    If it was any other ordinary practitioner, upon hearing suchpliments, they would not be overly excited but rather shocked overboard! To bepared to Mu Chengying.... If their innate talent wasn¡¯t enough yet being raised to such a high tform, it was simply akin to shortening their lifespan!

    But Li Moying didn¡¯t reveal any excitement nor shock, merely narrowing his eyes as he said softly, ¡°President Cheng, you¡¯ve overpraised me.¡±

    Huang Yueli threw a gaze towards him and knew what exactly he was thinking.

    Cheng Zhenbo actually used Mu Chengying as a topic!

    Although what he said was indeed the truth but if it was fifteen years ago, no practitioners in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent would dare to treat Mu Chengying with any kind of disrespect. Not to mention having the rights to even use him as a topic!

    But Mu Chengying had disappeared into ¡°closed door cultivation¡± for fifteen years and all those astonishing things that he had done then had long been forgotten by most people.... otherwise in the yesteryears, even if Cheng Zhenbo wanted to die to say such things, no surrounding practitioners around him would have the guts to listen to him talk!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli¡¯s lips uncontrobly curled a little.

    No matter what, the Big Demon Lord had already returned to his kingdom, and moreover his innate talent was much higher than before.

    She wondered if thoserge powerhouses which were ready to make trouble found out about this, would they be shocked to death?

    Cheng Zhenbo didn¡¯t realise that something was amiss as he continued speaking.

    ¡°Master Li, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Cheng Zhenbo, I¡¯m guessing that you must have heard of my name before! The wealth of Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild is something which I imagine that I shouldn¡¯t need to exin further. We are notcking in money, nor resources! As long as you¡¯re willing to join Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild, we will definitely utilise the entire Guild¡¯s power to provide you for cultivation. No matter what kind of condition you raise, how many medicinal pills, spirit stones, Profound Weapons, cultivation methods, we will be able to satisfy you!¡±

    Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild had wealth which spoke louder than others and just this opening from Cheng Zhenbo had immediately turned Feng Bozhong into dregs.

 Chapter 1650 - The fight for the peerless genius (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1650: The fight for the peerless genius (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Feng Bozhong only mentioned about giving Li Moying the utmost top rate genius treatment but Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild was different. The minute they opened their mouth, it was to fulfil whatever demands he had, appearing rtively superior aspared to anyone else.

    Not only that, when Cheng Zhenbo swept one nce at Feng Bozhong once again, he continued, ¡°Furthermore, no matter what problems does Master Li have in Sky Emperor City with whichever forces, we will be able to resolve it. I just heard that Master Li seemed to have identally killed some direct descendant of the Leng family? This is just a small matter which could be appeased with money, so Master Li need not worry about this.¡±

    When Feng Bozhong heard that, he almost coughed out a mouthful of blood!

    Earlier in order to make Li Moying feel grateful towards him, he intentionally made the Leng family sound as though they were very incredible, as though settling this matter was a difficult task.

    In the end, this Cheng Zhengbo actually made this sound so simple, as though it could be settled with just a wave of a hand.

    In this way, underparison, didn¡¯t it mean that his Feng family was much worse off then the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild? A matter which they found it difficult to settle, to Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild, was just a small matter which wasn¡¯t even fit to be mentioned about!

    This was simply trying to be clever but ended up with egg on his own face!

    Feng Bozhong felt extremely furious and immediately stood up as he stared angrily at Cheng Zhenbo.

    ¡°President Cheng, this is just too much! Everything should be done in order of arrival! Master Li is the person whom we Feng family had taken interest in and you suddenly popped out like that, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Poaching someone from other Sects publicly is the disruption of the society regtions. No matter how much wealth your Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild has, surely you can¡¯t be that unreasonable right?¡±

    Whoever knew that Cheng Zhenbo couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at him straight in the eyes as he continued to persuade Li Moying.

    ¡°Master Li, how is it? Do take a moment to consider this? You should be very clear that based on your innate talent, it was a sure thing that your existence in Sky Emperor City is definitely top rated. But in order to speed up your cultivation even quickly, the amount of money that you need to burn would be much more! Even if it was a powerhouse like the Top Ten ns, they aren¡¯t able toe out with so much money. Only we, Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild..... have this ability!¡±

    Feng BoZhong blew his moustache with his eyes wide open as he really wished that he could send this Cheng Zhenbo who had cut right in, a flying kick!

    s, he could only me himself for not being fast enough and for not showing enough sincerity, even thinking of using the least price to trick Li Moying into joining their family!

    With theparison right now, even an idiot would know that he would choose to join Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild.

    Li Moying listened to Cheng Zhenbo finishing his words expressionlessly before he started to open his mouth calmly, ¡°I think both of you for thinking highly of me, but as what my fianc¨¦e had mentioned earlier, we have no intention to lean towards any powerhouse for now, my apologies.¡±

    Cheng Zhenbo¡¯s expression stiffened, apparently not expecting that he had actually been rejected!

    This youngd really didn¡¯t know what he was rejecting?

    Feng Bozhong however heaved a sigh of relief as he almostughed out. So what if Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild was rich and overbearing, weren¡¯t they also unable to settle this matter?

    Cheng Zhenbo did not give up as he continued, ¡°Master Li, don¡¯te to a conclusion so quickly. How about this, I¡¯ll invite you over to our Guild¡¯s Treasure Pavilion to take a look, you can decide after you¡¯ve.....¡±

    As Cheng Zhenbo was endlessly trying to persuade him, suddenly, they heard gasps of exmationsing from the crowd.

    ¡°Quickly look! What¡¯s that?¡±

    Quite a number of people heard that and looked over, and immediately following that, they all started screaming in shock.

    ¡°Heavens, that¡¯s.... that¡¯s Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce¡¯s flying ship...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder they¡¯re one of the Seven Sacred Lands in Sky Emperor City. Only a super powerhouse like this could steer their flying ship in the Sky Emperor City¡¯s skies so arrogantly!¡±

    ¡°Strange? From the direction of that flying ship, it seemed to be flying towards our direction?¡±

 Chapter 1651 - The fight for the peerless genius (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1651: The fight for the peerless genius (8)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, that huge and luxurious flying ship flew above everyone¡¯s heads.

    The flying ship lowered slightly and a silhouette flew downwards,nding right in front of Li Moying.

    The man had a head full of white hair and he was holding on to a walking stick in his hands as though he was so old that he almost couldn¡¯t walk.

    But when Cheng Zhenbo and Feng Bozhong saw him, their expressions changed and bowed slightly as they cried out, ¡°Elder Guo!¡±

    Even Li Moying and Huang Yueli were astonished!

    Because this Elder Guo¡¯s name was Guo Zhenqing, someone whom the both of them knew. Fifteen years ago, he was already one of the famous ninth stage realm peak practitioners from Splendid Violent Heavenly Pce!

    This old man¡¯s character was extremely arrogant and they had not expected that he appeared at this ce. Could it be that he was here to recruit Li Moying as well?

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli exchanged nces as they both had the same helpless thought in their minds: Originally they were thinking of sneaking into the city to grasp the situation of Sky Emperor City first. Whoever knew that.... they had just entered the city and had thoroughly be famous!

    This was what¡¯s known as causing a sensation in the martial arts circle, startling a great number of people!

    Among the crowd, there were apparently even more people who recognised Guo Zhenqing as their discussions became even louder. Furthermore, even more people now looked at Li Moying as though they were looking at a monster.

    ¡°Elder Guo from Splendid Violent Heavenly Pce! Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Sky Chart ranking number twelve!¡±

    ¡°This is one of the top exponents behind the scenes in Sky Emperor City who wouldn¡¯t reveal himself easily! He actually came here as well, surely it can¡¯t be that... he¡¯s also here to recruit that what Master Li right?¡±

    ¡°Surely not right.... Impossible right? Elder Guo¡¯s backing is one of the Seven Sacred Lands Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce! Seven Sacred Lands.... Just what kind of ce is that? Even if it was a peerless genius with ninth grade talent, he also had to pass through various assessments like ordinary practitioners before he could join them!¡±

    ¡°Unless.... This Master Li is a ninth grade upper talented genius!¡±

    ¡°Hah! What kind of joke is that? Can you even believe the things that you said? Ninth grade upper talent¡¯s genius, in the past one hundred years, there were only two, Mu Chengying and Huang Yueli!¡±

    ¡°But... earlier when that President Cheng praised Master Li, he seemed to have mentioned that his innate talent wasparable to Sovereign Mu!¡±

    ¡°What? How is that possible? Anyway I¡¯m not going to believe in that! Elder Guo must have another motive in his trip here! Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce had never actively recruited any genius before!¡±

    The crowd refused to believe which was understandable.

    Seven Sacred Lands were different from ordinaryrge powerhouses. All of them, without any exception, had ancient inheritances and the number of top exponents under their wings had umted since ten thousand years ago! Just a mere immature genius wasmonly seen so how would they even treat him as something?

    Plus the Seven Sacred Lands sang their own praises of their statuses, they wouldn¡¯t possibly lower their heads to go beg anyone!

    Not to mention Li Moying, who was just a newbie who had just entered Sky Emperor City!

    However, different from the surrounding ordinary practitioners, Cheng Zhenbo and Feng Bozhong were silently anxious because they were very sure that Guo Zhenqing¡¯s motive was ny nine percent the same as theirs!

    Those so-called ¡°peerless¡± geniuses, in Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce¡¯s eyes, were indeed just like that.

    But, Li Moying was different!

    Just twenty over years old and had already broken through the ninth stage realm stage, just what kind of innate talent was that? It was a shocking piece of news, which made one frightened to even think carefully along this line!

    That year when Mu Chengying broke through to the ninth stage realm, he was almost nearing thirty years old and that had already caused a hugemotion throughout the entire Soaring Heavens Continent!

 Chapter 1652 - The fight for the peerless genius (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1652: The fight for the peerless genius (9)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But Li Moying was much faster than Mu Chengying by such arge margin,pletely leaping upwards in one shot!

    It was imaginable that it would take at most five to six years for him to promote into ninth stage realm peak, perhaps even surpassing the once number one top exponent Mu Chengying!

    After some time, what would his achievements be?

    Would he be the first practitioner to break through the tenth stage realm and ascend to God Realm, after so many years since the fast change of Heaven and Earth during ancient times?

    This kind of genius had already surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination and in front of him, even the Seven Sacred Lands weren¡¯t able to sit still!

    Feng Bozhong and the others felt the anger within! But they didn¡¯t dare to say it!

    Seven Sacred Lands statuses were very high in Sky Emperor City and the strength of their ability was something which the people outside the city could hardly imagine, hence he was someone whom the both of them could not afford to offend!

    Moreover, since Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce¡¯s people were here, they would definitely have no chance anymore so they could only watch with their eyes open as Guo Zhenqing abduct them away.

    Guo Zhenqing was a man who was even more particr then Feng Zhenbo and the others hence he didn¡¯t personally go up to fawn on Li Moying, instead he brought along two sidekicks.

    A young man behind him took quick steps up ahead as he cupped his fist into the other hand and said, ¡°Master Li, I am Wen Yikai, a direct disciple from Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce.¡±

    He paused for a moment, waiting for Li Moying to express a shocked and adoration look.

    Whoever knew that the crowd around them were already gasping in shock and astonishment but Li Moying merely casted him a look which was cold and distant, not knowing if he had heard what he said or not.

    Wen Yikai¡¯s expression turned slightly ugly as he had not expected that Li Moying to actually be that conceited!

    No matter how strong Li Moying¡¯s innate talent was, but he was after all a direct disciple of Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce. In the future when Li Moying joined their Heavenly Pce, he was considered as his Senior Brother! How could he not give him face in such a manner?

    Wen Yikai was infuriated but he remembered that he was acting on Guo Zhenqing¡¯s instructions, to treat this peerless genius with extreme deferential treatment hence he forcibly controlled his own temper and continued to speak to him in a pleasant countenance.

    ¡°Master Li, my Master had passed by today and heard about your matter. He had always been interested in young men with great innate talent and wanted to have a chat with you, so I¡¯d like to trouble you toe over with me to meet him!¡±

    Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce sung their own praises of their statuses so the words which they say out were unlike Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild to be so mercenary, outright and straight.

    They had not even said anything about recruiting Li Moying under their wing.

    But whoever present would have understood that this was Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce¡¯s way of expressing their good intentions towards Li Moying!

    For a moment, everyone was filled with envy.

    ¡°Heavens.... Elder Guo had reallye for this Master Li!¡±

    ¡°To make Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce¡¯s Eldere over to recruit him personally, just what backing does this man have!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen this man appearing in Sky Emperor City! If he was some old man in Sky Emperor City, he wouldn¡¯t absolutely be some intricate nameless youngster which no one could recognise! So today must be the first day that he had entered the city!¡±

    ¡°First day entering the city and he already attracted Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce¡¯s attention! Just what kind of innate talent does he have? Really when one ispared to another, one would die from it!¡±

    ¡°Great innate talent, and able to join one of the Seven Sacred Lands, this Master Li¡¯s future is limitless!¡±

    When Wen Yikai heard these discussions, he somehow felt slightly imbnced inside.

    Speaking of that, he himself was had ninth grade lower innate talent and that year, he had begged shamelessly, passing several rounds of assessments before he was able to formally be a disciple to Guo Zhenqing as his Master but now Guo Zhenqing actually came over personally to take Li Moying as his disciple?

    This youngd looked very young, with his hair not fully grown yet.

 Chapter 1653 - The fight for the peerless genius (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1653: The fight for the peerless genius (10)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Other than being exceptionally good looking which would make anydies who saw him going weak in the knee, there didn¡¯t seem any other exceptional part about him?

    Could he really be more powerful than himself?

    Wen Yikai silently decided that in future after Li Moying became his Junior Brother, he would ¡®take good care¡¯ of him, to let this fellow know just how deep the concrete details of Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce was, and that he wasn¡¯t the only genius there!

    Wen Yikai was nning these in his mind but by surprise, he suddenly heard Li Moying¡¯s cold and distant voice ringing from above his head.

    ¡°Master Wen, I appreciate your Master¡¯s kind intentions but I have no interest to meet with him, please leave!¡±

    Wen Yikai went into a nk, ¡°..... what did you say?!¡±

    He simply felt that he must have heard wrongly!

    Because this matter should absolutely not have happened!

    An Elder from one of the Seven Sacred Lands came here personally and even sent his beloved disciple under his wing to introduce themselves. To any young men in Sky Emperor City, it was an utmost glory! Even if the recipient was a ninth grade talented genius, that person should regard it as an honour and immediately run over to fawn on them with jolting buttocks.

    Wen Yikai had not expected that there would be anyone who would reject the meeting!

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze brushed past Feng Bozhong and the others and he calmly replied, ¡°We¡¯ve dyed our journey for quite some time and I understand all your intentions but I¡¯ve also made things very clear, I will not lean towards any of your forces.¡±

    When Wen Yikai heard what he said, he suddenly came to realise the truth.

    It really wasn¡¯t him having any hallucination but this so called peerless genius had water in his brain, otherwise he was really crazy!

    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? Did you think Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce can bepared to the Feng family, that kind of small powerhouse? This is one of the Seven Sacred Lands! Do you know just how many Elders in the ninth stage realm do we Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce have? How many ancient historical inheritances that we have? How many exclusive cultivation resources?¡±

    Wen Yikai raised his voice.

    He felt that if Li Moying didn¡¯t had any issue with his head, then he must be a country bumpkin who had just entered the city and wasn¡¯t sure of what¡¯s going on, to actually put Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce together on the same level as Feng family that kind of forces!

    However, even after he exhausted his shouting to advertise, Li Moying still wasn¡¯t moved at all as his brows rose, ¡°So what about that?¡±

    Wen Yikai¡¯s eyes turned wide, ¡°So what about that? Do you know that is the opportunity which so many practitioners had dreamt of??¡±

    Li Moying replied indifferently, ¡°Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce is indeed extraordinary but it doesn¡¯t suit me. I can only apologise as a reply!¡±

    Saying that, he held Huang Yueli¡¯s hand in his and calmly replied, ¡°Goodbye¡± as he prepared to leave.

    Everyone had an extremely astonished gaze as they stared fixedly at his silhouette, watching as he carefully held his fianc¨¦e and brought her into his arms evading the crowd.

    No one dared to believe that Li Moying had really rejected the good intentions from Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce!

    Even though Guo Zhenqing was just standing not too far away, he did not even head over immediately to meet him!

    Wasn¡¯t this just a little too arrogant! Not even cing a ninth stage realm peak top practitioner, who did he thought he was? What kind of status did Elder Guo had, for him to treat him with such disdain. Under his rage, he might even just kill him with one strike!

    As expected, the crowd¡¯s mind had just shed by this thought when they saw Guo Zhenqing¡¯s figure moving.

    A blurry bright silhouette shed past and he immediately stopped Li Moying in his tracks.

    ¡°Lad, you¡¯re indeed bold! Do you know who I am?¡±

    Guo Zhenqing¡¯s face was filled with wrinkles but his eyes were exceptionally bright with an imposing glint.

 Chapter 1654 - Who will win (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1654: Who will win (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Just as Guo Zhenqing was talking, he silently unleashed the Profound Energy within his body.

    Strong suppression enveloped the entire region.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±¡±Pfft!¡±¡±Pfft!¡±

    The weaker practitioners around them had immediately thrown up blood and fainted!

    Li Moying¡¯s expression remained indifferent as though he had not suffered much suppression.

    The influence on one¡¯s Profound Energy suppression was first determined on one¡¯s cultivation and then followed by the intensity of their meridians.

    The more stable the foundation and more tenacious it was in talented practitioners, the more they were able to take the suppression from practitioners who were of higher cultivations than them.

    Based on Li Moying¡¯s current god grade innate talent, even if a powerful practitioner from God Realm descended, it would be difficult to use suppression to cause him any harm, moreover Guo Zhenqing was just a ninth stage realm peak practitioner?

    The number of practitioners who were throwing up blood around them were increasing and quite a number of them could not withstand the suppression from such a peerless top exponent hence they had all fallen onto the ground twitching as they foamed at the mouth.

    If it was any other Sect¡¯s forces, on seeing so many practitioners around them being affected, in order not to cause too much of a chaos, they would definitely have stopped by now.

    However, Guo Zhenqing didn¡¯t even bother to cast a look at those weak ones as he had once again increased the degree of his Profound Energy, directly casting towards Li Moying¡¯s direction!

    The life and death of those ¡°weak¡± surrounding them was of no concern to him at all!

    Seven Sacred Lands.... Was just this overbearing and conceited!

    Li Moying¡¯s expression met Guo Zhenqing¡¯s vision coldly.

    He knew for sure that Guo Zhenqing would make a move to test him. Part of the reason was because he couldn¡¯t ept Li Moying¡¯s rejection whereas on the other hand, which was the more important reason, it was definitely to test his potential!

    After all, that rumour regarding Li Moying¡¯s innate talent was just too ridiculous!

    Unless he witnessed it with his own eyes, otherwise anyone would have their suspicions.

    Li Moying narrowed his eyes slightly as numerous thoughts shed past his mind swiftly.

    If he were to exhibit his potential right here now, it was possible that Guo Zhenqing would not be willing to let him off even more so! But if he had to pretend to not go up against him and lose in a sorry state.... Even if it was just a pretence, based on his conceited pride, it was totally uneptable!

    While Li Moying was thinking it through, Guo Zhenqing had increased his Profound Energy¡¯s suppression by another notch!

    Even a ninth stage realm practitioner like Feng Bozhong found it hard to sit or stand still.

    Just at this moment, Guo Zhenqing suddenly let out an exmation ¡°Hmm¡± as his vision shifted from Li Moying to his side.

    Li Moying¡¯s heart jolted as he turned around to look at Huang Yueli.

    He saw this youngss having a slightly pale expression but she was still standing firm on the ground, totally not falling down or throwing up blood.

    ¡°This youngdy.....¡± Guo Zhenqing suddenly opened his mouth!

    If Huang Yueli was a ninth stage realm practitioner, this expression could only be said to be just passable, and not attract Guo Zhenqing¡¯s attention.

    However, the Profound Energy fluctuations from her apparently meant that.... she only had a mere fifth stage realmter stage cultivation!

    Honestly speaking, based on her age, to be in the fifth stage realm already wasn¡¯t bad at all but just based on cultivation alone, in Sky Emperor City, she was only considered to be middle ss and below.

    The surrounding practitioners who had the same cultivation level as her had all fallen down twitching and fainted. But although she was in the centre of suppression, she still remained standing properly.....

    This innate talent.... was indeed shocking, probably not too far off from the man standing next to her!

    When Li Moying saw Guo Zhenqing¡¯s bright eyes, his heart silently sighed!

    This round things weren¡¯t going so well. No matter if he moved or not, none of them were going to be able to leave!

 Chapter 1655 - Who will win (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1655: Who will win (2)</h4>

    Li Moying took a side step and blocked himself in front of Huang Yueli.

    On one hand, it was to obstruct arge part of Guo Zhenqing¡¯s Profound Energy suppression while on the other hand, it was to block the investigative vision which this old man hadnded onto Li¡¯er.

    ¡°Elder Guo, you¡¯re looking for my fianc¨¦e, what may we do for you?¡±

    Guo Zhenqing met Li Moying¡¯s cold gloomy eyes and went into a slight nk, ¡°.....your fianc¨¦e?¡±

    It was now that he finally recalled that it was once mentioned in the report regarding Li Moying¡¯s data, that this astonishingly peerless genius had already gotten engaged at such a young age!

    But Guo Zhenqing totally didn¡¯t bother to take notice of his fianc¨¦e¡¯s biodata at all.

    From what he thought, if Li Moying indeed had that kind of rumoured innate talent, then even a top talenteddy in Sky Emperor City would only be suited to be his concubine, what more for a youngss who had popped out from some countryside?

    After Li Moying had entered Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce, the Sect would definitely arrange for otherdies with much outstanding innate talent for them to engage in double cultivation.

    A countryss from the South Sky Region was not even qualified to be his bondmaid!

    But if Li Moying really liked her that much, taking her in as a servant to warm up his bed wasn¡¯t impossible.

    With this first impression whichsted in his mind, Guo Zhenqing totally wouldn¡¯t admit that Li Moying had a fianc¨¦e so naturally he wouldn¡¯t go take notice of what her innate talent or cultivation was at!

    It was right until he met her in person that he realised that.... he had thought wrongly!

    Furthermore it was extremely ridiculously wrong!

    Based on fifth stage realm cultivation to easily deflect a ninth stage realm practitioner¡¯s suppression, that kind of innate talent was at least ninth grade upper talent and above! There wouldn¡¯t be a second in the entire Sky Emperor City!

    No wonder Li Moying was in such a hurry to tie her down, so.... he wasn¡¯t silly nor was he indulging in her female charms but he had already long knew that the youngdy beside him was the only one whose existence waspatible with his!

    (Li Moying: What on earth do you know? This Young Master here is indulging in her female charms.....)

    Guo Zhenqing was instantly excited!

    What was called cake dropping from the sky? This was it!

    He had not expected that he came because of Li Moying alone but he had discovered two peerless geniuses at one go instead!

    The more fortunate thing was these two were a couple and their rtionship was really good. As long as he could settle Li Moying, he would definitely be able to take in this youngss into his wing as well, which was killing two birds with one stone.

    To take in two ninth grade talent disciples.....

    If it really went ording to his way, Guo Zhenqing would probably wake up from his dream whileughing!

    Thinking of this, Guo Zhenqing totally discarded the stance of a Seven Sacred Land Elder and kept away all the Profound Energy which he had unleashed. His wrinkled face revealed a smile as he took a step upwards and his attitude instantly became unusually amiable and kindly.

    ¡°Master Li, Miss Bai, which powerhouse do you intend to lean towards? Which area does Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce make you dissatisfied? Or could it be that you have other conditions? Feel free to speak your mind and let¡¯s discuss it! Why must you keep people at a distance of one thousand miles away the minute you voice out?¡±

    When Guo Zhenqing said these, those practitioners who had not fainted all opened their eyes wide as their chins all fell onto the ground.

    This, this, this... just what situation was this?

    Why had Elder Guo who had always been cold, aloof and arrogant suddenly had a change of face?

    Hearing this tone, he seemed to be getting into Li Moying¡¯s good books? Just what was wrong with this?

    Li Moying had totally not hesitated to reject his recruitment so shouldn¡¯t Guo Zhenqing be throwing a rage and killing him with one palm strike? Why was it that he actually smiled instead?

 Chapter 1656 - Who will win (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1656: Who will win (3)</h4>

    Li Moying knew clearly that Guo Zhenqing had taken interest in his Li¡¯er for sure.

    This old man¡¯s sight isn¡¯t too bad, but unfortunately he had misjudged the scenario wrongly.

    Li Moying shook his head without any hesitation, ¡°Elder Guo, we really don¡¯t wish to raise any conditions but we just merely don¡¯t want to join Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce...¡±

    Guo Zhenqing frowned, apparently not believing in what he said.

    ¡°Mister Li, we are upright people so we won¡¯t say unclear things! You and your fianc¨¦e have arrived in Sky Emperor City, certainly to seek more chances and to seek a breakthrough in your way of cultivation! Based on your innate talent, to breakthrough, you¡¯re merelycking in cultivation methods, inheritances and various resources and all these.... are exactly our Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce¡¯s forte!¡±

    ¡°Although among the Seven Sacred Lands, we Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce had always been the lowest key n, but in terms of inheritances and resources, we are in no way inferior to the other few families! Moreover I can guarantee that you and your fianc¨¦ will obtain Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce¡¯s full support, choosing freely from any cultivation method or resources which you want!¡±

    The minute he said that, it caused another bustle.

    The conditions which Guo Zhenqing had raised actually wasn¡¯t much different from Cheng Zhenbo but the amount of money involved was miles apart.

    Soaring Havens Merchant Guild¡¯s inheritance and resources, were after all limited.

    But Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce as one of the Seven Sacred Lands, the number of inheritances which they helmed were as vast as the deep sea, innumerable.

    Many ancient cab which seemed to have been lost from an outsider¡¯s view, could all be found in the Scripture Depository.

    However, in such arge powerhouse, inheritances were also hard to obtain as the management was extremely strict. Even for direct disciples, it was necessary to use the n¡¯s contributions to exchange for it.

    Now Guo Zhenqing actually made the promise of choosing freely as they wished, just what kind of concept was that?

    Even if he was Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce¡¯s Elder, not everyone had this kind of authority! If this went out, it would make all the practitioners in Sky Emperor City envy them to death!

    Everyone assumed that when Li Moying heard this condition, he would definitely not hesitate any further and agree to it immediately.

    This was a rare opportunity which could not be found easily and once they¡¯ve missed it, how would there be a second time?

    Even if Li Moying really didn¡¯t want to incline towards any forces but he would surely change his mind at this time right?

    Even Luo Jiyun, Mo Yi and the rest also felt that Li Moying would nod his head!

    Whoever knew that when Li Moying heard that, the expression on his face did not change as he resolutely shook his head.

    ¡°Elder Guo, I¡¯ve already made things very clear! No matter what conditions you offer, it¡¯s impossible for me to join the Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡±

    Guo Zhenqing also couldn¡¯t breathe!

    As Sky Chart¡¯s twelve ranked top exponent, he didn¡¯t have many opponents in the entire Sky Emperor City so whichever practitioner saw him wouldn¡¯t shiver in fear and trepidation, treating him like an Emperor?

    How many years had it been since he had automatically expressed any good intent towards anyone?

    Whoever knew that he had already got off his high horse and yet Li Moying actually refused to give any face to him?

    On hearing the surrounding¡¯s whisperings, Guo Zhenqing¡¯s old face couldn¡¯t hang on any further!

    ¡°Good, you¡¯re indeed a peerless genius who had appeared once every ten thousand years, indeed conceited! A pity, no matter how high your innate talent is, your wings have yet to grow and you¡¯re being too arrogant! Since you refuse to listen to my kind words, then don¡¯t me me for being nasty!¡±

    Guo Zhenqing couldn¡¯t take his loss of face as his expression changed and the Profound Energy in his body suddenly gathered in an instant as he abruptly struck out!

    A ninth stage realm practitioner¡¯s prative and overbearing Profound Energy suddenly struck out towards Li Moying!

 Chapter 1657 - Who will win (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1657: Who will win (4)</h4>

    Momentarily, intense Profound Energy fluctuations forced the surrounding practitioners to keep on retreating.

    Bursts of shrill cries filled the sky and a sh of striking bright light enveloped with shocking power rushed towards Li Moying!

    This burst of turbulent surge of Profound Energy was like flood waters. Not only was it extremely overbearing, it also blocked off Li Moying¡¯s up, down, left right, all directions as it all charged towards the position which he was standing at.

    The minute the bursts of energy closed in around him, Li Moying would be wrapped in between the Profound Energy causing instantaneous injuries all over.

    Guo Zhenqing had a cold smile on his face as he stared intently at Li Moying, just waiting to see his dishevelled look after he was struck!

    However, Li Moying merely casted a slight nce at him and his right finger pointed upwards as he lightly pointed in mid-air!

    A word came out of his mouth softly, ¡°Break!¡±

    Following his action, Guo Zhenqing¡¯s burst of Profound Energy actually burst in ordance with hismand as an intense explosive sound was heard in mid-air, causing the surrounding few blocks of houses nearby to suffer from the explosion!

    Whereas Li Moying himself who was standing in the middle of the Profound Energy storm was totally unharmed.

    On the contrary, Guo Zhenqing suffered the bacsh from his own Profound Skill which hurt his chest as his blood started churning, almost throwing up blood.

    ¡°You.... you... how is this possible??¡±

    Guo Zhenqing stared at him with his eyes wide open fixedly, totally unable to believe what he had just seen!

    He had intentionally shown off his might in front of Li Moying, to let him see his own ability hence when he made a move, he had used the Profound Skill which had set a name for himself, something which he was most proud of ¨C River Convergence Sea Palm Strike!

    But Guo Zhenqing¡¯s motive was still to take him in as a disciple hence he didn¡¯t want to cause any serious damage to Li Moying so he only used thirty percent of his energy.

    But even so, this move was still exceedingly powerful because this was Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce¡¯s exclusive god grade Profound Skill which was passed down from an ancient inheritance!

    Ordinary practitioners from small forces, even if their cultivation reached ninth stage realm ninth level, they wouldn¡¯t have any resistance against this kind of astonishingly destructive power.

    Whereas Li Moying was only at ninth stage realm first level where his ability was miles apart from Guo Zhenqing! Furthermore he came from a small Sect in South Sky Region, hence he couldn¡¯t possibly have seen any kind of god grade Profound Skill.

    How could he possibly have such precise sight to be able to see through the only Achilles¡¯ heel in just a sh of thought, and even pinpointed it exactly in just one move?

    How would Guo Zhenqing ever know that Li Moying was not some ignorant youngd from a small Sect, but he was the most knowledgeable Big Demon Lord in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent!

    Just Guo Zhenqing himself, he had already been beaten hands down by Mu Chengying so just how much skills did he had, how would Li Moying possibly not know?

    But in the eyes of those who didn¡¯t know the truth, this scene was just simply too shocking!

    A newly arrived freshman in Sky Emperor City, actually didn¡¯t suffer any losses under Guo Zhenqing, and even easily blocked his turbulent move?

    This kind of genius... was simply unheard of!

    Guo Zhenqing¡¯s elderly face started to be filled with an embarrassing red shade, feeling that his face was thoroughly lost!

    At the same time, he valued Li Moying¡¯s innate talent even further as his thirst to take him under his wing grew.

    He gave a slight cough as he covered up and said, ¡°This youngd, your... power ofprehension is indeed not bad at all, and your innate talent has passed by me! How about taking a few more strikes to try it out?¡±

    His skillful words made the surrounding practitioners reveal an enlightened look.

    ¡°So.... Elder Guo was just testing Master Li¡¯s ability! That palm strike had probably not even used fifty percent of his strength, no wonder he could take it on so easily!¡±

 Chapter 1658 - Who will win (5)

    Chapter 1658: Who will win (5)

    ¡°Elder Guo really gave a lot of thought into this!¡±

    ¡°That Master Li is able to get such nurturing from Elder Guo, it¡¯s really his blessing for three lifetimes!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s praises, Guo Zhenqing finally found back some face as his expression seemed slightly better.

    He fiddled with his beard as he put on an unfathomable look and said, ¡°Master Li, have you thought it through already? If you haven¡¯t, then I will continue to show you my moves!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at his pretence and couldn¡¯t help butughed out.

    Luckily the bustle from their surroundings overpowered her voice hence Guo Zhenqing didn¡¯t notice it at all.

    Huang Yueli shook her head as she was also shocked by Guo Zhenqing¡¯s thick skin! In the past she had always thought that this old man was especially pretentious and from the looks of it now, it seemed that it was really so.....

    But from his stance that revealed his unwillingness to forgive, could it be that he really intended to forcibly bring her and Li Moying away? Now was the sounding out phase which was still ok, but if they really started to fight, just based on her and Li Moying¡¯s current ability, no matter what they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight with a ninth stage realm peak practitioner!

    Adding on to the fact that Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce¡¯s flying ship had stopped right above their heads.....

    Looked like they had to think of an idea to get away.

    Just as she was racking her brains, she suddenly felt a tug on her sleeve from behind.

    Huang Yueli turned around and saw Luo Jiyun moving close up as he whispered, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, you.... you¡¯d better hurry and persuade Eldest Senior Brother!¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a nk, ¡°Persuade him? Persuade him on what?¡±

    Luo Jiyun frowned, apparently not expecting that Huang Yueli would be that dazed.

    ¡°sigh! Lil Sister-inw, why are you also.... do you guys know or not, Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce¡¯s recruitment, what does that mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the practitioners in Sky Emperor City mentioned that Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce is one of the Seven Sacred Lands but they are one of the top forces in the entire Soaring Heavens Continents! All the geniuses who are able to join the Seven Sacred Lands treat it as an honour and every ten years when the Seven Sacred Lands recruit disciples, many geniuses from everywhere all rushed over, just fighting and hoping to gain a quota!¡±

    ¡°Now Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce¡¯s Elder actually personally came over to invite Eldest Senior Brother, wanting to take him in as a disciple! Moreover from his tone, it seemed that he seems to be one of the top rated top exponent in Sky Emperor City! Why wouldn¡¯t Eldest Senior Brother agree to it? What is he still waiting for? If he misses this town, then he won¡¯te across this shop anymore!¡±

    Luo Jiyun tweaked his ears and scratched his cheek as he was so anxious that he kept stomping his feet.

    He was really feeling anxious for Li Moying!

    This was the Seven Sacred Lands! Moreover the minute he joined them he would be an Elder¡¯s direct disciple, freely choosing from the cultivation methods or resources!

    Who could offer better conditions than these?

    Luo Jiyun really couldn¡¯t understand what his own Eldest Senior Brother was still hesitating about?

    Even the usuallyposed Mo Yi couldn¡¯t sit still, as he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Third Miss, why does Master refuse to go to Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce? This Elder Guo is really very sincere.....¡±

    They really couldn¡¯t understand...Li Moying came to Sky Emperor City, wasn¡¯t it for the sake of formally bing an apprentice to a master to cultivate?

    Why didn¡¯t he just follow the flow and joined Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce?

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry. She had some dealings with Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce in her past life so did she need them to tell her about their condition?

    She helplessly said, ¡°Can all of you have some confidence in Moying... he definitely has some arrangement of his own so you need not worry.¡±

    A mere Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce had made them so unperturbed already. If they found out about the ultimate ce which they were going to end up at, the legendary number one Sacred Lands in every practitioner¡¯s heart ¨C Blue Profound Sect, wouldn¡¯t they be so shocked that they would faint?

 Chapter 1659 - The most sacred land among the Sacred Lands (1)

    Chapter 1659: The most sacrednd among the Sacred Lands (1)

    By now, Guo Zhenqing had already lost his patience.

    The surrounding practitioners didn¡¯t know but he understood it very clearly. Li Moying was young and had lofty aspirations with excellent innate talent hence it was reasonable for him to be this conceited!

    Towards this kind of peerless genius, he could only use absolute power to convince him totally!

    Hence Guo Zhenqing didn¡¯t hesitate any further as he gave a light cough, ¡°Mister Li, this old man is going to strike again!¡±

    He had decided that this time round, he must absolutely disy his absolute power to let Li Moying understand his incredibility!

    Whoever knew that his words had just fallen when a resonant neigh was heard! Immediately following that was the sound of the fluttering of wings.

    Guo Zhenqing had already extended his right hand halfway as he stopped in mid-air, entirely stunned!

    Because in the entire Sky Emperor City, powerhouses which had special authority to fly in the skies could be counted with one¡¯s fingers but amongst them, the only one who didn¡¯t require a mechanism to operate the flying ship but insisted on using flying beasts to pull the ship was...

    The fluttering of wings sound got nearer and nearer, and also more and more distinct.

    The flying beasts which pulled the boat were entirely white Ink Crown Snow Condors. Other than the ink coloured crown, tip of wings and tail feathers, the other parts of it were of pure snow white colour.

    Every Ink Crown Snow Condor¡¯s wings extended to at least twenty meters long and when so many of them extended their wings, it hid the sky and covered the earth, hiding arge portion of the sky above everyone¡¯s heads, causing a part of the region to turn dark.

    Ink Crown Snow Condors were genuine eighth grade magical beasts. Not only were they flying speed extremely swift, their attack power was also shockingly incredible!

    Ordinary ninth stage realm practitioners might not even be able to escape from an Ink Crown Snow Condor alive!

    But such valiant flying beasts were just like ordinary horses right now, being reared as they were sheathed with ropes to pull the ship.

    Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t just one or two but an entire fleet of thirty six of them!

    Arge majority of practitioners had never seen this stance as their eyes widened like full moons with their mouths agape, staring nking into the sky, all assuming that their conscious weren¡¯t clear and they had developed hallucinations.

    But when the trio Guo Zhenqing, Cheng Zhenbo and Feng Bozhong saw that flying ship above everyone¡¯s heads, they were so frightened that their legs almost turned into jelly!

    ¡°This is... This is Sovereign Mu¡¯s Snow Cloud Sky Ship!¡±

    There was only one in the entire Sky Emperor City who used Ink Crown Snow Condors to pull the flying ship and that was.... Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign Mu, number one top exponent in Soaring Heavens Continents Mu Chengying¡¯s personal use flying ship!

    In the past whenever this flying ship appeared, numerous practitioners would be frightened out of their wits as they knelt down onto the ground but this flying ship had not appeared for the past fifteen to sixteen years hence those ordinary practitioners who had just entered the city had not recognised it.

    But for those top exponents who had established themselves for a long time, it was impossible for Guo Zhenqing and the others to not recognise it.

    Just what was going on? Could it be that the unparalleled peak practitioner that year had reappeared in Sky Emperor City??

    Guo Zhenqing and the others looked at one another in dismay as all they could see from each other¡¯s eyes were shock and surprise.

    This was impossible right? Didn¡¯t they all say that Mu Chengying had entered Qi Deviation when he was in closed door cultivation and there was an eighty percent chance that his bones had turned into ashes?

    Even Huang Yueli widened her eyes in surprise.

    She was the most familiar with this flying ship because this was the mostplex ninth tier Profound Armament which she had refined personally.

    Snow Cloud Sky Ship required eighth grade magical beasts to pull the ship absolutely not because it was mourous but because the internal structure was just tooplex and if it had to be operated with mechanics, then it would simply be too heavy!

 Chapter 1660 - The most sacred land among the Sacred Lands (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1660: The most sacrednd among the Sacred Lands (2)</h4>

    In order to maintain the best condition of the flying ship, they decided on using Ink Crown Snow Condors to pull the ship.

    In this way, not only would it lessen the weight, it would also raise the flying speed to a new limit! In a sh, it would reach a hundred miles!

    This was one of the most delighted words of Huang Yueli¡¯s and only Blue Profound Sect had the ability to tame so many Ink Crown Snow Condors to materialise her concept.

    Huang Yueli raised her head and observed for a moment then tugged Li Moying¡¯s back as she whispered, ¡°Why had the Snow Cloud Sky Ship appeared here as well? Have you asked Blue Profound Sect¡¯s people toe for reinforcement?¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head and lowered his voice as he leaned towards her ear, ¡°Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce¡¯s Old Man Guo has his sights on us and earlier his disciple had ran away secretly, apparently to look for reinforcements. If we don¡¯t have any reinforcements, then we can forget about leaving! If we were really captured to Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce, then things would take a difficult turn.....¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at his slightly frowning face and she couldn¡¯t help but burst out intoughter.

    No wonder Li Moying was at a loss.

    If the two of them were forcibly brought back to Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce, then ultimately he would still require the Four Great Guardians to pick them up, then they would totally not be able to keep low key at all.

    The worst of it all was that Li Moying¡¯s identity would be exposed sooner orter and if his capture to Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce¡¯s matter was exposed, it would be the only stain towards his entire wise times. If this was known to anyone else, they would probablyugh their tooth off, it was really damaging to the number one top exponent¡¯s pride.....

    Li Moying stared at his ck bellied little fox in his arms, ¡°You¡¯re stillughing!¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t wait to take a bite off her. Her own fianc¨¦ was stuck in a difficult position and yet she was still gloating over his misfortune? She was really a little thing with no conscience!

    Huang Yueli stoppedughing, ¡°Who asked you to be so genius? Now you¡¯re finally famous eh?¡±

    Li Moying pinched her gently at her waist, ¡°My genius fianc¨¦e¡¯s contributions wouldn¡¯t go unnoticed as well!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s awestruck gazes, the Snow Cloud Sky Ship slowlynded above everyone¡¯s heads.

    It was until now that a few practitioners finally recognised the huge totem at the bottom of the Snow Cloud Sky Ship.

    ¡°Take a look quickly! That¡¯s.... the emblem of Blue Profound Sect! This is Blue Profound Sect¡¯s flying ship? No wonder.... no wonder it¡¯s so eye-catching!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, isn¡¯t Blue Profound Sect very mysterious and rarely appeared in Sky Emperor City? Now it actually appeared with great fanfare in the city entrance? What big matter is happening?¡±

    ¡°Could it be... could it be.....surely it isn¡¯t like what I¡¯m guessing right?¡±

    ¡°What is your guess?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Blue Profound Sect has the same idea in mind with Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce, just to recruit that Mister Li??¡±

    ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! What kind of ce is the Blue Profound Sect? That is the most sacrednd among the Sacred Lands! Even ninth stage realm peak practitioners can forget about joining them easily and Sovereign Mu had never personally recruited anyone before! How would he personally send anyone over for a genius?¡±

    ¡°But... if it¡¯s not like this, why would Blue Profound Sect¡¯s flying ship suddenly appear at this ce?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s vision started to float uncontrobly towards Li Moying.

    Everyone kept on pondering in their minds, guessing just what was his background!

    Why did he attract so many powerhouses¡¯ attention on the first day of his entry to the city, moreover the backing just got bigger and bigger!

    Now even the Blue Profound Sect was rmed!

    Just at this moment, a ramp was slowly released from the side of the flying ship and a man¡¯s silhouette appeared in mid air!

    Guo Zhenqing and the others shivered all over as they immediately turned their gazes towards that figure.

 Chapter 1661 - The most sacred land among the Sacred Lands (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1661: The most sacrednd among the Sacred Lands (3)</h4>

    By the time they saw the iing person clearly, they all heaved a sigh of relief.

    The person who appeared at the top of the ramp was not Mu Chengying, but the leader of his Four Great Guardians ¨C Cang Po Jun.

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s nsmen were filled with plenty of people with power and Mu Chengying¡¯s most trusted Four Great Guardians were all ninth stage realm peak practitioners. Cang Po Jun was ranked eight on the Sky Chart, and his potential was even higher than Guo Zhenqing.

    Cang Po Jun naturally wasn¡¯t some easy going person but no matter what, he wasn¡¯t Mu Chengying himself.

    After Guo Zhenqing and the others saw him, the stone in their hearts was finally let go by a chunk.

    If it really was Mu Chengying who had appeared, it would really scare these people to death alive!

    Heavens knew just how much that shockingly powerful king with no match had increased in his ability to what degree after so many years of closed door cultivation?

    For the past ten over years, many of them had assumed that he was dead and had secretly done some things behind his back and if he really met with it personally, the only end result was death with no burial grounds!

    Luckily, luckily, they were only scaring themselves.

    The one who appeared on the Snow Cloud Sky Ship was only Cang Po Jun!

    Even so, Guo Zhenqing and the others still felt a little uneasy as they kept sizing up their options while staring at the flying ship continuously.

    After all, the Snow Cloudy Sky Ship was Mu Chengying¡¯s personal use flying ship in the past and even if it was his most trusted aide Cang Po Jun, he didn¡¯t have the guts to use it privately.....

    Now that he dared to sit in this flying ship, was Mu Chengying really dead or not? Or... was Mu Chengying on the ship, just now showing himself?

    Just as Guo Zhenqing and the others were being apprehensive, Cang Po Jun had already led his subordinates,nding onto the ground.

    Guo Zhenqing and the others immediately swarmed upwards as they kept fawning on him.

    ¡°Sir Po Jun, we haven¡¯t met for a long time! How have you been!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been some time since west met, Sir Po Jun¡¯s cultivation seemed to have advanced.... Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°I was just thinking of heading over to Blue Profound Sect some other day to meet with Sir, I¡¯d not expected that we would meet here so coincidentally!¡±

    Guo Zhenqing was still considered alright as he politely cupped his fist into his other hand but Cheng Zhenbo and Feng Bozhong ran over rather dog leggily as they were just short of cleaning Cang Po Jun¡¯s shoes for him.

    Cang Po Jun seemed as though he didn¡¯t hear their ttery as he didn¡¯t even shift his sight and headed straight upwards.

    Everyone involuntarily retreated as they opened up a path for him.

    Cang Po Jun walked towards Li Moying and when he was just a few steps away, he stopped and sized up the youngd in front of his eyes.

    After his rebirth, Li Moying¡¯s current looks was simply too young and moreover the imposing manner from him, although to an ordinary practitioner, was already extremely powerful but to Cang Po Jun¡¯s impression of that unparallel strong practitioner, he seemed to be just short of that little bit.

    Just as Cang Po Jun was hesitant, Li Moying abruptly lifted his eyes and met with his. The bitter frost beneath his eyes appeared and that severe and fearful murderous intent was so realistic that it made one feel fear all over!

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s body shivered as his legs turned soft, almost kneeling down right there!

    This familiar gaze and temperament, he absolutely would not recognise it wrongly... this was Mu Chengying¡¯s reincarnation!

    Just as Cang Po Jun was about to kneel on the ground, Li Moying suddenly spoke out.

    ¡°Sir Po Jun, what may I do for you?¡±

    That cold voice which bore the suppressing feeling that assimted one¡¯s will and soul made Cang Po Jun¡¯s brain buzzed!

    When he heard Li Moying actually greeting him as ¡°Sir¡±, he suddenly regained hisposure recalling the instructions that Li Moying had sent to him in his letter, to not expose his identity in public.

 Chapter 1662 - The most sacred land among the Sacred Lands (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1662: The most sacrednd among the Sacred Lands (4)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun hurriedly steadied himself as he forcibly stood upright.

    But in outsiders¡¯ eyes, his earlier action was a little too strange, as though he wasn¡¯t able to walk steadily, almost falling down t on his face.

    Huang Yueli almost burst outughing again. It was simply like a mouse seeing a cat!

    But this had also verified just how powerful Mu Chengying was then. Even after so many years, he was still able to make his subordinates fall under his awe-inspiring ability!

    Cang Po Jun was stared coldly by Li Moying and he shivered, instinctively feeling that he had almost messed up the task which he was given.

    He hurriedly mended the pen after the sheep were lost as he gave a slight cough and put on an arrogant posture.

    ¡°You are Master Li? Since you already know who I am, then I need not give any more exnations. With respect to Sovereign Mu¡¯s orders, I¡¯m here to invite Master Li back to Blue Profound Sect.¡±

    When those words were heard, the surrounding practitioners¡¯ eyes almost all popped out!

    They had not expected that Cang Po Jun¡¯s appearance right here, was actually... actually really to recruit Li Moying!

    Just what kind of innate talent did this Li guy had, even Blue Profound Sect came up and expressed their good intentions!

    Guo Zhenqing and the others felt as though they were struck by lightning!

    They had already long guessed Cang Po Jun¡¯s intentions and knew that since Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Great Guardian had appeared, the bunch of them would definitely not have any more chance, which wasn¡¯t so surprising.

    What was really shocking was Cang Po Jun¡¯s sentence, ¡°With respects to Sovereign Mu¡¯s orders¡±!

    Hearing the meaning in his words, could it really mean that Mu Chengying had reallye out of his closed door cultivation?

    Li Moying pretended to consider for a short moment and nodded his head, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, will Sir Po Jun please lead the way!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to put on an act any further because based on Blue Profound Sect¡¯s status, no matter how arrogant the geniuses were, they all treated entering Blue Profound Sect as an honour. His sudden change of mind would not make anyone feel surprised at all.

    Cang Po Jun wasn¡¯t willing to continue acting as well because being greeted by his own Sovereign with a word ¡°Sir¡± made his spine felt chilly every single time he heard that.

    He hurriedly nodded his head in a fluster, ¡°Master Li pleasee along with me!¡±

    Saying that, he turned around and wanted to leave, thinking of leaving this awkward ce.

    On seeing the both of them about to leave, Guo Zhenqing stood up in a hurry and he shot upwards quickly and asked, ¡°Sir Po Jun, please... please wait a moment! This old man has a word of enquiry.¡±

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s footsteps took a halt, ¡°Elder Guo, today it indeed was your Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce who had reached here first but Master Li had chosen Blue Profound Sect, this is.....¡±

    ¡°No no no, this old man here doesn¡¯t mean that! Master Li choosing Blue Profound Sect is a justified and reasonable choice.¡± Guo Zhenqing hurriedly shook his head and followed asking carefully, ¡°Sir Po Jun, the Snow Cloud Sky Ship had not appeared in Sky Emperor City for ten over years and today its¡¯ sudden appearance, does it mean that... Sovereign Mu hase over personally?¡±

    He watched Cang Po Jun¡¯s expression carefully, trying to find an answer.

    If it was only Cang Po Jun who had taken interest in Li Moying, wanting to snatch him away, Guo Zhenqing would not easily pass him up so easily.

    The person who was truly snatching him away was in Cang Po Jun¡¯s hint in his words. If Mu Chengying had reallye and he truly went against Blue Profound Sect¡¯s meaning, wouldn¡¯t it be seeking for death?

    Guo Zhenqing wanted to probe on the truth of this matter.

    Cang Po Jun turned his head back and looked at him straight in the eye as he replied calmly, ¡°Elder Guo is an established top exponent for many years. Surely you¡¯re very clear that other than our Sovereign, no one else would be able to utilise this Snow Cloud Sky Ship isn¡¯t it?¡±

    He intentionally avoided Guo Zhenqing¡¯s question.

 Chapter 1663 - The most sacred land among the Sacred Lands (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1663: The most sacrednd among the Sacred Lands (5)</h4>

    He didn¡¯t admit nor did he deny.

    Guo Zhenqing¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely pale.

    From what he saw, Cang Po Jun¡¯s answer was simply equivalent to admitting that Mu Chengying was sitting right in the Snow Cloud Sky Ship!

    Guo Zhenqing totally didn¡¯t doubted Cang Po Jun¡¯s words because any practitioner who had experienced Mu Chengying¡¯s fully flourished times knew that the Snow Cloud Sky Ship was refined by Huang Yueli for Mu Chengying so Mu Chengying had never allowed anyone else to utilise it without authority!

    Whereas for Mu Chengying not to appear was very normal. After all, what status did the Sovereign have? Surely they didn¡¯t expect him to appear right here to exchange humble greetings with an Elder from Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce right?

    The more Guo Zhenqing thought, the more terrified he got as the cold sweat on his back kept profusing.

    Mu Chengying was out of his closed door cultivation!

    He had to hurry back immediately to report this huge matter to his Pce Lord!

    Cang Po Jun carefully shot a nce towards Li Moying and upon realising that he wasn¡¯t upset, he hurriedly turned around and led the way.

    Li Moying held Huang Yueli¡¯s hand as he walked in a neither fast nor slow pace towards the Snow Cloud Sky Ship.

    Standing behind them, Luo Jiyun and the others werepletely stunned and even after a while, they were still unable to get used to it.

    It was because the appearance of Cang Po Jun had made them too surprised! They had originally thought that to be able to gain the interest from Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce¡¯s Elder was already Li Moying¡¯s streak of good luck as that indicated that he would fly into greater heights in future.

    In the end, whoever knew that an even greater surprise was waiting for them, Li Moying actually sessfully joined Blue Profound Sect!

    Blue Profound Sect! That was the Sacred Land among the Sacred Lands in all practitioner¡¯s minds! They really didn¡¯t dare to believe that such a lucky thing would happen!

    Huang Yueli realised their abnormality as she stopped and turned back to wave at them, indicating for them to follow up.

    Luo Jiyun, Mo Yi and the others then woke up from their dream as they hurriedly chased up to them.

    On seeing that vast and luxurious flying ship in front of his eyes, Luo Jiyun was simply unable to suppress the excitement and emotion stirred in his heart as he leaned closed towards Huang Yueli¡¯s other side.

    ¡°Lil Sister-inw, can you... can you quickly pinch me! I... am I really not dreaming? Eldest Senior Brother actually joined the Blue Profound Sect!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her brows rose and she swiftly stretched out her fingers as a burst of Profound Energy struck Luo Jiyun below his ribs.

    ¡°Ouch¡ª! OUCH.....¡± Luo Jiyun almost cried out miserably but he still remembered that Cang Po Jun was some ninth stage realm peak top exponent whom he could not afford to offend and as he was afraid of making him upset, he hurriedly stopped his groaning at the back of his throat but his face had already flushed a deep red shade.

    ¡°Lil... Lil Sister-inw, you¡¯re too vicious!¡± He grimaced in pain softly.

    Huang Yueli innocently shrugged her shoulders, ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked me to pinch you!¡±

    ¡°Bu... But.....¡±

    ¡°Do you still feel that you¡¯re in a dream now?¡± Huang Yueli interrupted him.

    Luo Jiyun looked left and looked right and realised that there wasn¡¯t any change in his surroundings as he said, ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s really real! Eldest Senior Brother is simply too powerful, even Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign came to recruit him! Then can we assume the status of his servants to enter the Blue Profound Sect as well?¡±

    Huang Yueliughed meaningfully, ¡°You cannot be servants.¡±

    ¡°What? Can¡¯t even be servants? At least I am of an eighth grade talent!¡± Luo Jiyun¡¯s shoulders drooped down in disappointment.

    Everyone knew thatrge powerhouses¡¯ high grade inheritances were plentiful and even a cultivation method learnt by the servants were much higher ss than a direct disciple from a small force.

    Hence there were plenty of practitioners every year who didn¡¯t mind bing servants, just to join the Seven Sacred Lands.

 Chapter 1664 - The most sacred land among the Sacred Lands (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1664: The most sacrednd among the Sacred Lands (6)</h4>

    Luo Jiyun naturally was no exception.

    Actually, based on his eighth grade talent, there was still hope for him to join one of the Top Ten ns or Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild level kind of powerhouse.

    But in order to join the Seven Sacred Lands, it was practically hopeless.

    Because although his innate talent wasn¡¯t not, but he was no longer in his peak age to start cultivating. Practitioners who were over twelve, their ability and future would no longer be reliant on innate talent. More so, it was rted to the cultivation methods which they cultivated with and the resources which they obtained in their younger days as well as luck.

    Equivalent practitioners with the same innate talent, if their experience training was different, it would merely take a few years to show the difference in their abilities.

    Although Luo Jiyun¡¯s innate talent wasn¡¯t bad at all but he had grown up in South Sky Region so his ability aspared to those who had been nurtured in Sky Emperor City¡¯srge powerhouses¡¯ eighth grade talented practitioners, the distance was still extremely huge. Perhaps he might not even match up to many seven grade talented practitioners.

    Not to mention entering Blue Profound Sect that kind of number one Sacred Land, even if it was the other Seven Sacred Lands, the possibility of recruiting him was very low.

    So Luo Jiyun was hungering to follow Li Moying into Blue Profound Sect, even if it was to be a servant, it was a heavenly chance to him.

    Huang Yueli looked at his disappointed look and smiled as she shook her head.

    She hoped that when he found out about the truthter, he had better not faint from the shock.....

    Very quickly the few of them followed Cang Po Jun into the Snow Cloud Sky Ship.

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s body apparently tensed up as he hung his head low in fear and trepidation, not daring to look around at all.

    Mo Yi and the others didn¡¯t even dared to breath loudly.

    The minute they entered the flying ship, it was entering Sky Emperor City¡¯s number one Sacred Lands territory! How many practitioners wouldn¡¯t feel tensed and excited entering this kind of ce?

    Huang Yueli however surveyed the surroundings at ease and following that, she gave a slight smile.

    ¡°Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Four Great Guardians, had indeed all arrived.....¡±

    Hearing that, Luo Jiyun was so tensed that his cold sweat kept on sprouting as his voice quivered, ¡°Wh... What? Four Great Guardians... have all arrived? Then could it be that Sovereign Mu has also.....¡±

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Four Great Guardians were all top rated exponents in Sky Emperor City¡¯s Sky Charts top twenty ranking practitioners and when the four of them appeared together in the Snow Cloud Sky Ship, the enclosed area which had beenpletely dominated by ninth stage realm peak practitioner¡¯s Profound Energy, that overpowering suppression made one unable to breathe.

    Luo Jiyun only felt his scalp turned numb as he was so tense that he didn¡¯t know where to ce his hands and feet.

    Just at this moment, Cang Po Jun¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped as he turned around.

    Luo Jiyun thought that he was about to start his lecture and had already prepared to bow in respect.

    Just at this moment, Cang Po Jun suddenly ¡°plopped¡± onto the ground on his two knees and bowed down in front of Li Moying.

    Luo Jiyun and the others were startled!

    ¡°Sister-inw, this.. what¡¯s going on? What on earth happened.....¡±

    Huang Yueli was not able to answer in time when the other three Guardians had also hurriedly knelt down.

    ¡°Our respects to Sovereign, weing Sovereign¡¯s return back to Blue Profound Sect!¡±

    The four guardians spoke out at the same time as they respectfully bent their heads over.

    Under Luo Jiyun and the other¡¯s awestruck gazes, Li Moying lifted his hand slightly as he spoke out in a cold chilly voice, ¡°Stand up all of you. It has been hard on you for the past few years. This Sovereign has taken note of your contributions to the Sect.¡±

 Chapter 1665 - Cannot tell! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1665: Cannot tell! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying swept a nce at the few present and said, ¡°No need to be so humble. This Sovereign had left for so many years so there should be quite a number of huge matters which had happened in Sky Emperor City hence there is an urgent need for This Sovereign to understand about it all.¡±

    The Four Great Guardians escorted Li Moying to the first ce and respectfully stood upright by the side.

    Luo Jiyun and the others werepletely mortified as they stood in a daze by the side, not even daring to make a single move.

    Seeing this scene was just too fascinating!

    Cang Po Jun and others actually greeted Li Moying ¡°Sovereign¡±!

    But, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign, as everyone knew, was the number one top expert in Soaring Heavens Continent, Mu Chengying! What rtion did it have to do with Li Moying?

    Could it be that the Li Moying in front of their eyes was fake, and they had recognised the wrong person?

    Or perhaps they were poisoned and their consciousness were unclear, hence they had developed hallucinations?

    Li Moying was seated right in the middle and his gaze swept towards the entrance and saw the dazed Luo Junyun and others.

    He naturally knew that his identity being exposed would bring about what kind of shock to them but there wasn¡¯t any time to exin to them right now.

    Li Moying turned his head back towards Cang Po Jun and said, ¡°This Sovereign had brought along some people and they have been following This Sovereign since in South Sky Region and are extremely loyal. Arrange a ce for them to have some rest first and in future, they will all be disciples of Blue Profound Sect.¡±

    Cang Po Jun hurriedly responded as he called out for two attendants, ¡°Go, bring those few people over there to the superior room to have a rest.¡±

    Even after Luo Jiyun and the others were brought out of the main cabin, they still felt as though they were dreaming and their feet were threading on clouds, totally not being able to steady their footsteps.

    Every one of them had an extremely distracted expression, totally not knowing what they were doing at all!

    It simply was because the matter which had just happened was too sensational until even the usuallyposed Mo Yi also felt that he was still in a dream!

    The other two attendants were extremely envious of them as they couldn¡¯t help but opened their mouths, ¡°You few have really good luck! That year when we wanted to join Blue Profound Sect, we spent quite a number of years to pass through the various assessments before outranking the top few hundreds of talents to shine! Now you¡¯re just so lucky to have followed Sovereign in South Sky Region and be able to join the Sect. Moreover.... From Sovereign¡¯s tone, you will at least get the treatment of inner disciples! The entire Sect¡¯s disciples would envy you guys to death!¡±

    What they didn¡¯t mention was that Blue Profound Sect had never epted formal disciples of eighth grade talents and below.

    If one wanted to be inner disciples, they were required to be ranked top ten in various Sect¡¯s internal tournaments before they had a chance.

    But who asked Mo Yi and the others to be Li Moying¡¯s trusted aides when they were in South Sky Region?

    This luck..... was really something which the others weren¡¯t able to help but only to be envious of it!

    When Luo Jiyun heard their sourish words, his confused thoughts finally regained some rity.

    He held on to one of the attendants as he asked in a unhesitant manner, ¡°This.... elder brother, I.... I¡¯m a little.... have I heard wrongly earlier? Earlier Sir Po Jun actually called my Eldest Senior Brother.... Sovereign? But.... this.... how is this possible? Eldest Senior Brother had grown up in the South Sky Region since young?¡±

    Because of shock, Luo Jiyun had already started to speak incoherently.

    But upon hearing his words, the two attendees were even more stunned than him as their faces looked as though they had just seen a living ghost.

    ¡°What did you say? Our Sovereign is your Eldest Senior Brother??¡±

    ¡°What is your rtionship with the Sovereign??¡±

    Luo Jiyun was stared at by them so fixatedly until he didn¡¯t know what to do, as he blinked his eyes with an extremely troubled expression.

 Chapter 1666 - Cannot tell! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1666: Cannot tell! (2)</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s.... it¡¯s just Senior and Junior Brother rtionship? Eldest Senior Brother and I, are all South Sky Region¡¯s Celestial Light Sect¡¯s direct disciples and today we have just entered Sky Emperor City.....¡±

    His words had just fallen as the two attendees exchanged nces.

    The duo¡¯s attitude immediately underwent a change. Earlier the nce towards Luo Jiyun and the others was rather disdainful because of their incapability.

    But now, the two of them were extremely respectful.

    ¡°Oh, this Young Master here is Sovereign¡¯s South Sky Region¡¯s Junior Brother, we have disgraced ourselves earlier.¡±

    Although the two of them assumed the identities of attendees, but they were Cang Po Jun¡¯s trusted subordinates and their statuses in Blue Profound Sect weren¡¯t lowly at all. Furthermore their cultivations were currently at sixth stage realmter stage so in terms of battle power, they were far above Luo Jiyun!

    Luo Jiyun saw them being so courteous and felt extremely embarrassed as he hurriedly said, ¡°Elder Brothers, you¡¯re too kind! I... I¡¯m just an ordinary practitioner in South Sky Region. Contrariwise my Eldest Senior Brother, he... what identity does he have? Why did Sir Po Jun even.... even.....¡±

    Thinking of the scenario when Four Great Guardians knelt down towards Li Moying earlier, Luo Jiyun was disarrayed in the wind once again.

    This simply was just too inconceivable, even until now he still felt that he was in a dream!

    The attendants hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Mister, don¡¯t you know even a little bit on your Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s identity?¡±

    Luo Jiyun shook his head, ¡°What identity?¡±

    The attendants thought about it and said, ¡°Anyway, Mister Li is indeed Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign. If this was not the case, how would the Four Great Guardians possibly kneel down to him so easily?¡±

    Luo Jiyun naturally knew this logic but he just couldn¡¯t get it!

    ¡°But... But... Eldest Senior Brother grew up with me since young and today is indeed the first time he entered Sky Emperor City, how did he suddenly be Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign? If he was your Sovereign, then how about Sovereign Mu.....¡±

    The attendant smiled, ¡°Since you¡¯re Sovereign¡¯s Junior Brother, then I will not be able toment any further on this matter. In future you will naturally find out about the truth. Now, will all of you pleasee along with us!¡±

    ...

    In the main cabin.

    Luo Jiyun and the others left but Huang Yueli didn¡¯t move at all.

    Cang Po Jun had just noticed that exceptional beautiful youngdy who had always stood beside Li Moying and recalling back about the intimacy she had with Li Moying earlier, a shocking idea suddenly festered in his mind.

    He forgot his manners and cried out in shock, ¡°Sovereign, this youngdy.... She... could she be.....¡±

    Li Moying frowned slightly as a displeased look appeared on his face while berating softly, ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about? Thisdy here... is the reincarnation of Miss Huang!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she showed her pearly white teeth, ¡°Hi Guardians, long time no see.¡±

    Since earlier, she had been observing Li Moying¡¯s Four Guardians.

    Other than the first Guardian Cang Po Jun, Cang Po Yu helmed a refined temperament, taciturn and low-keyed person who was a ninth rank Array Grandmaster and also one of Mu Chengying¡¯s think tank team members. The one with a smile always hanging on his face and also the youngest member with the highest innate talent was Cang Po Hun while the cold faced ice beauty Cang Ning Yue was the only female among the Four Great Guardians.

    These four were considered as old acquaintances with Huang Yueli.

    Only thing was, that year all of them had treated Huang Yueli with utmost respect.

    As expected, upon hearing Li Moying¡¯s words, the Four Great Guardians all revealed an extremely shocked expression as they stared intently at her.

 Chapter 1667 - Cannot tell! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1667: Cannot tell! (3)</h4>

    After some timeter, Cang Ning Yue was the first to start eximing.

    ¡°Not possible right? How could this be possible? Could this really be.... Be.... Grandmaster Huang?¡±

    Cang Po Hun scrutinized Huang Yueli for a long time as his mouth opened wide while speaking in disbelief, ¡°this.... looks really a little like Grandmaster Huang.... seriously?¡±

    Even the mostposed and stable Cang Po Jun almost slipped and overturned the tea cup on the table.

    Only Cang Po Yu kept silent as he looked thoughtfully at Huang Yueli¡¯s dainty little face.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up as she was totally not surprised by everyone¡¯s reaction at all.

    After all, the scene where she had self-exploded in Northern Ice Fields was something which everyone in Soaring Heavens Continent knew about!

    Theoretically speaking she could no longer reincarnate but she was suddenly reborn and even standing right here alive so anyone would feel shocked from this!

    She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Huang Yueli, recement guaranteed if not genuine! Furthermore I¡¯ve already gotten engaged officially to your Sovereign so in future.... I¡¯ll be depending on you guys!¡±

    When she said this, it was another heavyweight bomb dropping on them.

    The few guardian¡¯s chins almost dropped onto the ground.

    Who didn¡¯t know that Mu Chengying had wooed Huang Yueli for more than a decade but Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t willing to nod her head to marry him. In the end the both of them had just reincarnated and Huang Yueli decided to marry? Just what happened in the past ten over years?

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s brows creased as he thought for a moment and suddenly spoke out in enlightenment, ¡°Oh.... Congrattions to Sovereign and Grandmaster Huang, all¡¯s well ends well. Sovereign, I¡¯d not expected that your n actually seeded... this is really... for the past hundred thousand years, no one had ever managed toplete this astonishing pioneering work..... Congrattions Sovereign!¡±

    Hearing Cang Po Jun¡¯s words, the other three Guardians also revealed an enlightened expression as they all bowed towards Li Moying to pay their respects.

    ¡°Congrattions Sovereign, finally getting what you desired!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions Sovereign!¡±

    Huang Yueli was originally filled with smiles but when she heard Cang Po Jun¡¯s words, not knowing why, her heart suddenly felt a little ufortable.

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s words sounded rather strange and there were quite a number of areas which she didn¡¯t understand.

    Huang Yueli asked in curiosity, ¡°What does Sir Po Jun mean? What n were you talking about? And what astonishing pioneering work had not seeded for the past hundred thousand years? What riddle are you ying?¡±

    Cang Po Jun went into a nk as he apparently did not expect Huang Yueli to ask about this.

    He looked at Huang Yueli and turned back to look at Li Moying.

    He saw an obvious fury surfacing on his face as his cold and harsh stare shot over towards him.

    Cang Po Jun shivered as he suddenly realised that he hadmitted a serious mistake!

    The Sovereign seemed to not have told ¡°that matter¡± to Grandmaster Huang yet! In this case, wasn¡¯t he acting like a smart aleck as this slipped out from his mouth.....

    Sensing Li Moying¡¯s murderous re, Cang Po Jun trembled as he hurriedly gave a dryugh in an attempt to conceal his mistake.

    ¡°Ughh, where.... where¡¯s the riddle? It¡¯s merely because Grandmaster Huang is just too difficult to woo so this subordinate is feeling happy for Sovereign! I wonder when will Sovereign and Grandmaster Huang be officially getting married? Your subordinates, we have been waiting for this day for a long time!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose in suspicion.

    She somehow felt that Cang Po Jun was saying that but his original meaning was another thing and still wanted to pursue the topic.

    Just at this moment, Li Moying suddenly gave a cold harrumph as he said, ¡°The few of you, why are you still in a daze over there for? Since Li¡¯er is already engaged to This Sovereign, then in future, Grandmaster Huang will be Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereigness, still noting over to pay your respect to Sovereigness?¡±

 Chapter 1668 - Cannot tell! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1668: Cannot tell! (4)</h4>

    The Four Great Guardians shivered as they hurriedly turned around and bowed down towards Huang Yueli¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Our respects to Sovereigness!¡±

    Huang Yueli was a little surprised and after a short nk, she indicated for them to get up quickly.

    At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but turned back to stare at Li Moying as she mumbled in dissatisfaction, ¡°What¡¯s up, why call me Sovereigness?¡± We have merely gotten engaged so there¡¯s no need to make me sound that old right? Moreover speaking, we have yet to be married officially so whether I will really be getting married to you in future, that¡¯s actually hard to say.....¡±

    Li Moying originally wanted to divert her attention hence he made the Four Great Guardians bow down to pay their respects to her.

    But when he heard her words, he immediately shot her a cold stare and established themand towards the Four Great Guardians, ¡°Remember this, after we get back to Blue Profound Sect, pass down This Sovereign¡¯smand. Whenever anyone sees Grandmaster Huang in the Sect, they must address her as Sovereigness and whoever who disobeys will be punished severely!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes grew wide as she simply could not believe what she heard!

    Li Moying had just returned to Blue Profound Sect, not even for an hour and he immediately turned as overbearing and conceited as in his past life!

    This was simplypelling her to submit!

    Huang Yueli stomped her feet and shot up to him in a few quick steps as she whisked his clothes around his chest area while angrily retorting, ¡°What do you mean by that! Haven¡¯t you heard what I said? I don¡¯t like to be called.... mmph!¡±

    She had yetpleted her words when Li Moying suddenly lowered his head and blocked her pink tender lips which kept on opening and closing, at the same time stuffing back the words of resistance back into her mouth.

    Huang Yueli pushed his chest and tried to evade him but was locked in securely by that man, rendering her totally immovable.

    Luckily Li Moying probably considered the current situation hence he only dabbled and stopped. Not too longter, he released her.

    Huang Yueli covered her mouth as her face was already flushed with a shade of red, ¡°You.... you.....¡±

    Li Moyingughed, ¡°Sovereigness, other than marrying this Sovereign, there¡¯s no second choice for you so you¡¯d better keep a tight reign over your heart!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t wait to bite him but a pity that this action was just too ambiguous and under the Four Great Guardians¡¯ attention, she simply couldn¡¯t make herself do it....

    She stared angrily at Li Moying and while she was in the middle of thinking, Li Moying had already turned towards Cang Po Jun as though nothing had happened.

    ¡°When This Sovereign wasn¡¯t around, how is the situation in the Sect?¡±

    Cang Po Jun was originally stunned from watching but upon hearing Li Moying¡¯s question, he abruptly regained his senses and responded, ¡°Yes.... Report to Sovereign, the Sect¡¯s internal situation is considered rather stable and Sovereign¡¯s fame is rather all like thunder piercing the ear. In the first ten years, no one dared to be rash but in the recent few years... ughh.... some situations still happened.¡±

    Li Moying could tell that he hemmed and hawed as he couldn¡¯t help but give a cold sneer, ¡°Looks like, a lot of people assumed that This Sovereign had already died and are starting to stir?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign is wise.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s slender long fingers yed around with the exquisite flower patterned tea cup on the table as his tone was tranquil and calm, ¡°Who are those people?¡±

    He seemed as though he couldn¡¯t care less but the Four Great Guardians were his trusted aides and could tell the silent murderous intent hiding in his heart.

    Apparently, Big Demon Lord had returned and these people who actually dared to betray him.... their ending would be extremely miserable!

    Cang Po Jun silently sighed as he hurriedly stated everything to Li Moying clearly.

    Huang Yueli was also attracted by this topic and sitting beside Li Moying, she pricked up her ears to listen.

    Li Moying was listening to Cang Po Jun and secretly stole a nce at the quiet and graceful youngdy¡¯s side view as he secretly heaved a long sigh of relief.

    Thisss, seemed to have already forgotten the things which Cang Po Jun had identally let slip earlier.

 Chapter 1669 - Cannot tell! (5)

    Chapter 1669: Cannot tell! (5)

    The few of them had a discussion in the main cabin for over two hours and Li Moying finally grasped the big picture on Blue Profound Sect and Sky Emperor City¡¯s situation.

    Just as this timing, the Snow Cloud Sky Shuo had already arrived in the skies above Blue Profound Sect and started to descend slowly.

    Li Moying stood up and stretched out his arm towards Huang Yueli, ¡°Li¡¯er,e!¡±

    Huang Yueli obediently leaned over as he held herself into his arms, wrapping around her waist as he brought her out.

    The Four Guardians watched their departing backs as they were slightly dazed, each of them withplicated emotions shing past their eyes.

    It was until the two¡¯s figures disappeared in their vision of sight when Cang Po Hun¡¯s sauce face revealed a sliver of profound look while his mouth broke out intoughter, ¡°I¡¯d not expected Grandmaster Huang actually really agreeing to get engaged to Sovereign! From their looks... it seems that their rtionship shouldn¡¯t be too bad? Sovereign is finally not on a one sided love track?¡±

    Cang Ning Yue heard him and gave a cold humph as she took the lead to walk out.

    Cang Po Hun rubbed his nose as he followed suit.

    Snow Cloud Sky Ship directly descended onto the core region of the Blue Profound Sect, at Levitation Sword Pce.

    Luo Jiyun and the others were still on the Sky Ship but were already stunned by the view below them so much that they couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s location was on thergest spiritual artery in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent where Heaven and Earth Profound Qi was at its strongest degree, around five times or more of normal circumstances. Especially for the core region Levitation Sword Pce, it reached almost ten times of Profound Qi intensity.

    Intense Profound Qi formed into a light fog as it enveloped the skies above the Levitation Sword Pce. From above, it looked as though it was surrounded by clouds and mist.

    Under the fog, hundred thousand high grade flying swords hovered above the pce with the sword tip pointing upwards forming into a sword formation, surrounding and protecting the pce rooms and pavilions.

    Frost-like sword edges under the ray of the sunlight glistened brightly as its cold murderous aura intimidated people¡¯s hearts.

    This kind of god grade ancient sword formation wasn¡¯t something which the current Array Masters couldy out, but was passed down from generation to generation in Blue Profound Sect.

    Levitation Sword Pce was Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s genuine cultivation Sacred Land and there wasn¡¯t a practitioner who didn¡¯t know of its name.

    But even if Luo Jiyun and the others had long read and understood from ancient manuals or legends of Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s situation, witnessing it for themselves still made them so stunned that they were totally immovable.

    Snow Cloud Sky Ship quicklynded safely as the slight of stairs descended.

    Li Moying led Huang Yeuli as they walked down.

    In the front of Levitation Sword Pce were two rows of direct disciples who were dressed in their uniforms and at the instant when they saw Li Moying, they all knelt down and prostate onto the ground.

    ¡°Wee Sovereign back to the Sect!!!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes shed past a strict gaze as he took a deep breath and on that profound, aloof handsome face of his, it revealed a slight stir.

    ¡°This Sovereign.... Has finally returned!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned her head over and looked at that perfectly contoured side view infatuatedly, as she was struck in awe by that revered re in his eyes.

    So many years had passed and after experiencing two rounds of lifetimes, actually this man had never changed!

    It wasn¡¯t the first time she stood at this ce and it wasn¡¯t the first time she entered Levitation Sword Pce with this man.

    But it was until this moment she realised that every single time she returned back with him to this ce, what that undted emotions in her heart meant!

    The two of them walked past the crowd and slowly walked into Levitation Sword Pce.

    Li Moying embraced Huang Yueli¡¯s slender waist gently as he whispered, ¡°Li¡¯er, I still have some Sect¡¯s affairs to handle, why not take a rest first? The room which you had been staying in that year, I¡¯ve been preserving it for you.¡±

 Chapter 1670 - Cannot tell! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1670: Cannot tell! (6)</h4>

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, you go be busy with your work, I have something to settle as well.¡±

    Li Moying was stunned, ¡°What matter?¡±

    Huang Yueli turned her head back and pointed towards the entrance at the Shadow Guards and Luo Jiyun who were acting very carefully as though they were country bumpkins who had just entered the city and saidughingly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the few of them, all thoroughly shocked silly? It¡¯s better to exin some things to them carefully, after all they are extremely loyal and with Blue Profound Sect¡¯s resources, after careful nurture, they will have bright futures.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze fell onto Luo Jiyun. Looking at his look which shook in fear and trepidation, he couldn¡¯t help but found it amusing while shaking his head.

    ¡°Sigh, really.... then you¡¯d better go. Later when I¡¯m done settling these matters, I¡¯ll send someone over to tell you when it¡¯s dinnertime.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded as she waved her hand at him and then turned around and walked towards Luo Jiyun and the others.

    Li Moying bade her farewell with her eyes before leading the Four Great Guardians and a few trusted managers who had just arrived, into the main pce.

    The pce doors had just shut and Li Moying abruptly turned back his head with a severe gaze as it swept past across every single person,stly falling onto Cang Po Jun.

    ¡°This Sovereign¡¯s return to Blue Profound Sect meant that the n had already seeded! But This Sovereign does not wish for Grandmaster Huang to know what had happened, hence.... No one is allowed to spread the matter which happened sixteen years ago that happened in Levitation Sword Pce out! Everyone.... control your own tongue, do you understand? Even if Grandmaster Huang were toe ask you on her own, you¡¯re not allowed to reveal a single word!¡±

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s sweat soaked through the back of his clothes as he knew clearly that he had said the wrong thing earlier, which had thoroughly angered this Sovereign.

    He hurriedly lowered his head, ¡°Yes, this subordinate understands and will also constrain everyone in the Sect!¡±

    Still slightly unresigned, Cang Ning Yue¡¯s pale and stunning face appeared anxious from the uneasiness as she couldn¡¯t help but voiced out, ¡°But, Sovereign, you¡¯ve done so much for Grandmaster Huang, why not.....¡±

    Before she could even finish her words, Li Moying¡¯s frigid gaze shifted onto her.

    Cang Ning Yue shivered, not daring to say a single word more as she silently lowered her head.

    Li Moying said icily, ¡°This Sovereign will only say it one more time, this matter.... no one should talk about it! Those who vite this..... will be killed without any pardon!¡±

    Everyone trembled upon hearing his words and immediately lowered their heads to ept themand, ¡°Weply by Sovereign¡¯smand!¡±

    Cang Ning Yue bit on her lips hard as she still felt unresigned in her heart but she didn¡¯t dare to create any more trouble in front of Li Moying.

    Cang Po Yu also frowned slightly but he had always been reserved in his thoughts hence he didn¡¯t say out his thinking in front of everyone.

    Li Moying sensed his gaze and shot a warning nce towards him.

    Actually he himself knew that paper was unable to wrap up fire and Huang Yueli would find out about this sooner orter.

    But.... if he could hide it from her for some time, he would hide it for as long as he could!

    ...

    In the empty ground in front of Levitation Sword Pce, Huang Yueli chased up to Luo Jiyun and the others quickly.

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo, Brother Mo Yi, wait for me!¡±

    Luo Jiyun saw her running over and was firstly slightly pleasantly surprised but immediately following that, he appeared rather embarrassed, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, this... this.....¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help butughed as she said, ¡°I know what you want to ask and I¡¯m here to exin to you. But this is not a ce that we can converse in,e over with me!¡±

    She led the few of them into the rear pce with familiarity as she immodestly utilised thergest guest room, directing Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s serving maids to serve tea to them.

    Luo Jiyun was totally stunned from this scene.

    This was Levitation Sword Pce!

    She ordered the serving maids from the Levitation Sword Pce as though it was a matter of course!

 Chapter 1671 - For you, Sovereignâ€¦.. (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1671: For you, Sovereign..... (1)</h4>

    Did she know what she was doing?

    Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s serving maids were all talented youngdies who were picked out from ten thousand candidates and no matter if it was in terms of looks, innate talent or ability, they were all of superior calibre. Quite a number ofrge powerhouses direct disciples couldn¡¯t even bepared to an ordinary serving maid from Levitation Sword Pce.

    Just referring to those few who were ordered by Huang Yueli, their cultivations were at least sixth stage realm and above whereas Huang Yueli herself was only at fifth stage realm ninth level!

    However what made Luo Jiyun and the others even more surprised was that these serving maids really listened to whatever Huang Yueli instructed!

    Moreover, each and every one of them were exceptionally respectfully, totally not having the kind of arrogance which a Blue Profound Sect disciple should have. Instead they all treated Huang Yueli with respect and reverence.

    After the serving maids brought tea and snacks for them, Huang Yueli waved her hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s all we need, you may leave now. Unless the Sovereign is looking for me personally, otherwise don¡¯te in to disturb us.¡±

    The serving maids respectfully curtsied, ¡°Yes, Sovereigness.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard their greeting, her lips twitched as her heart cried out a gloomy sigh!

    She had not expected Li Moying¡¯smand to actually be conveyed throughout the Sect so quickly! This man... he really was too tyrannical!

    She also knew that there was no use for her to correct these serving maids. No one dared to oppose Li Moying¡¯smands hence it could only be left like that.

    After she dismissed the serving maids, she turned back and saw Luo Jiyun and the few Shadow Guards all surrounding a small narrow corner, looking at her in shock and uneasiness.

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Haven¡¯t I asked you guys to sit down and drink some tea? Why are you guys all standing around?¡±

    The few of them exchanged nces and Luo Jiyun opened his mouth to ask, ¡°Lil....Lil Sister-inw, stop ying riddles with us. Quickly tell me what this... what this is all about? Eldest Senior Brother and Blue Profound Sect.... what rtionship do they have?¡±

    Huang Yueli thought about it for a moment and smiled, ¡°Regarding this matter, it¡¯s indeed a little inconceivable when I talk about it and there¡¯s a possibility that you guys will find it hard to believe but.... what you¡¯ve heard earlier are all true. Moying he is indeed... Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign!¡±

    The few of them looked at each other in dismay because this kind of answer was something which they could not ept!

    Luo Jiyun was like a headless fly turning round and round on the original spot as he kept mumbling to himself, ¡°How is this possible? How could this be possible? I must be dreaming, and in my dream even Lil Sister-inw is sprouting rubbish! Ah, who can pinch me?¡±

    Huang Yueli was utterly speechless as she shook her head and her right hand waved as she continuously shot out three bursts of Profound Energy.

    Furthermore her moves were swift and the position which she struck out was especially tricky.

    Luo Jiyun was totally unprepared and was struck immediately. It hurt him so much that he directly jumped right up from the ground.

    ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch!! So painful! Lil Sister-inw, I... I only asked you to pinch me once, why did you hit me three times?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°I see that you seem to keep asking me to pinch you every other hour so thought you¡¯re in need of being pinched! So I might as well pinch you a few more times to satisfy your needs! How is it, are you satisfied enough? Do you still want to continue being pinched?¡±

    Luo Jiyun grimaced in pain and furiously shook his head, ¡°No.... No need!¡±

    ¡°So are you finally awake? Or do you still think you¡¯re still dreaming? Still thinking that I¡¯m spouting nonsense?¡± Huang Yueli asked again.

    Hearing that, Luo Jiyun didn¡¯t reply immediately but hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth to ask cautiously and solemnly, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, Eldest Senior Brother he.... surely he can¡¯t be Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign right? How could this be possible? Could he.... he.....¡±

 Chapter 1672 - For you, Sovereignâ€¦.. (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1672: For you, Sovereign..... (2)</h4>

    Looking at Luo Jiyun¡¯s extremely tangled look, Huang Yueli casually picked up a tea cup and sent it to her lips as she asked curiously, ¡°Could it be that?¡±

    Luo Jiyun suppressed his voice as he asked mysteriously, ¡°Could it be that... Eldest Senior Brother is actually Sovereign Mu¡¯s illegitimate child?¡±

    ¡°PFFFFTTTTT¡ª!!¡±

    Huang Yueli had just drank a mouthful of tea and immediately sprayed it out, moreover it sprayed precisely onto Luo Jiyun¡¯s face, making that outstanding youngd turn into a dishevelled drowned rat.

    Luo Jiyun stood in a daze on his original spot as tea started dripping down from his hair, as he looked embarrassed and totally at a loss.

    ¡°Lil.... Lil Sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, cough cough cough...¡± Huang Yueli herself choked and she coughed furiously for half a day before she finally got over it.

    Her lips kept on twitching as she gazed at Luo Jiyun, ¡°You.... how would you possibly think of it in this way? Who told you such nonsense?¡±

    Luo Jiyun said foolishly, ¡°Ah? No... it¡¯s not like that? Have I guessed wrongly? But everyone in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent knows that Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign is the Continent¡¯s number one top exponent Mu Chengying! Whereas Eldest Senior Brother is just a practitioner from South Sky Region. No matter how genius he is, surely he could not directly be the Sovereign, right?¡±

    ¡°Even if Sovereign Mu is really like what the rumours said, that he had gone into Qi Deviation while in closed door cultivation, but no matter what it shouldn¡¯t be Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s turn right? So the only logical exnation, that would be... ughh.... don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes towards the sky as she mumbled softly, ¡°If he dares to have an illegitimate child outside and even dare to bring him back to Blue Profound Sect to be the sessor of the Sovereign seat? Isn¡¯t he afraid that I will murder him?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Sister-inw? What did you say?¡± Luo Jiyun didn¡¯t hear what she said as he hurried over to ask her.

    Huang Yueli gave a light cough and said, ¡°Things are not what you imagined. But it might be even more unimaginable than what you think. It¡¯s a long story, so take a seat, all of you.¡±

    After the few of them were seated, Huang Yueli then toughly told him about the scenario about her and Li Moying¡¯s rebirth.

    In order to clear everyone¡¯s suspicions, she gave them a rather detailed picture, from the time she and Li Moying met each other to the time when they discovered each other¡¯s identity, as well as the process where Li Moying slowly regaining his memory, everything included.

    Hearing herpleted story, Luo Jiyun and the others seemed as though they were struck by lightning and couldn¡¯t regain their senses back for more than half a day.

    It took quite a whileter when Luo Jiyun opened his eyes wide as he asked in disbelief, ¡°So to speak, Eldest Senior Brother he.... he¡¯s actually the reincarnation of Mu Chengying? And Lil Sister-inw, you are... are.... The number one Armament Master in Soaring Heavens Continent, number one beauty, peerless top exponent, that renowned Mythical me Pce¡¯s Young Pce Lord Huang Yueli???¡±

    Huang Yueli chuckled, ¡°This ttery isn¡¯t bad at all, I like it!¡±

    Luo Jiyun totally didn¡¯t notice what she was saying as he was still in a state of dizziness while muttering to himself.

    ¡°No wonder Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s innate talent is so heaven defying and no wonder he¡¯s so knowledgeable, and for no rhyme or reason being able to master so many heaven grade and god grade cultivation methods and Profound Skills when Celestial Light Sect obviously didn¡¯t had those ancient inheritances! And same for Lil Sister-inw, not only is her innate talent in cultivation outstanding, her armament refining skills are so stunning, as though there was nothing that she didn¡¯t know .....¡±

    ¡°Heavens, so the truth is actually like this... this is just too unimaginable.....¡±

    Mo Yi and the others state of mind weren¡¯t any better than his.

 Chapter 1673 - For you, Sovereignâ€¦.. (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1673: For you, Sovereign..... (3)</h4>

    This news was just too shocking and no one was able to ept it in the short duration of time.

    Huang Yueli waited for a moment but still saw their dazed looks as she helplessly shook her head.

    ¡°Alright, things are more or less like this but we require you to keep this in top secrecy. In Blue Profound Sect, only the Four Great Guardians, Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s trusted aide and attendants, as well as a few managers know about it. The rest including Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Elders or the others do not know about this matter hence no matter under what circumstances, remember not to divulge the information!¡±

    Everyone shivered as they immediately voiced out in agreement.

    Luo Jiyun asked, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, why can¡¯t Eldest Senior Brother announce his own identity publicly? Could there be any dangers?¡±

    Huang Yueli remained silent for a moment and continued, ¡°Fifteen to sixteen years had passed and Sky Emperor City¡¯s circumstances are different from then. Before your Eldest Senior Brother resumes to his peak ability, it¡¯s best that we remain low key for now.¡±

    Saying that, she recalled something, ¡°That¡¯s right, your Eldest Senior Brother mentioned this earlier to let the manager make arrangements for you guys. Brother Mo Yi and the others will be treated as inner disciples while Junior Brother Luo you will be Blue Profound Sect¡¯s direct disciple... should I say congrattions?¡±

    ¡°Rea....Really?? Heavens, something so great is happening!!¡± Luo Jiyun was so excited that he almost fainted!

    Happiness came too suddenly!

    Just before today, he thought that it was a difficult feat for him to be a servant of the Seven Sacred Lands, not to mention officially joining the Sect to be a disciple of the Seven Sacred Lands.

    But now..... he abruptly transformed, without even needing to take the assessment, to be the number one Sacred Lands¡¯ direct disciple!

    This was the status which so many peerless talents in Sky Emperor City had tried means and ways, fighting head over heels but were still unable to obtain!

    Mo Yi and the others were extremely excited as well. Although it was only the status of an inner disciple, but based on their innate talent, they would not even be able to get into any of therge powerhouses in Sky Emperor City based on their own abilities and to gain this status was akin to running into some unexpected luck.

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°But your potential and innate talents aspared to Blue Profound Sect¡¯s ordinary disciples have quite a huge distance. So you must value this chance and work hard to cultivate!¡±

    The few of them hurriedly bowed their bodies and chorused in unison, ¡°Third Miss please be assured. Your subordinate will not make Master disappointed!¡±

    Even if they already knew Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s real identities, but they still weren¡¯t able to change their appetions towards them.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and wanted to continue saying something.

    Suddenly there was a knocking sounding from the outside of the door.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, Sovereign sent someone over to pass a message, to invite you to head over to the front hall to have dinner with him.¡± The serving maid respectfully reported from outside the door.

    Huang Yueli then realised that the sky had already darkened.

    She had spent quite an amount of time here.

    Huang Yueli stretched her limbs as she stood up, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯m going to apany Moying now. Just rx and stay on in Blue Profound Sect! No matter if it¡¯s terms of cultivation or life, just look for me if you face any difficulties! Rest assured, there¡¯d be plenty of ces where we will need you!¡±

    Saying that she waved her hand and left in anticipation.

    She was in a hurry to go meet Li Moying so she totally didn¡¯t wait for the serving maid to lead the way as she found her way familiarly to the front hall.

    She had been to Levitation Sword Pce numerous times in her past life and was extremely familiar with this ce.

    However just as she was passing by the right side of the front hall¡¯s decorative carved patterned corridor, suddenly someone called out to her from behind her.

 Chapter 1674 - For you, Sovereignâ€¦.. (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1674: For you, Sovereign..... (4)</h4>

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang!¡±

    A clear and melodious voice rang out, sounding slightly familiar.

    Huang Yueli paused and turned her head back as her eyes met with the ice beauty who was standing at one corner of the corridor.

    Cang Ning Yue stared at her with an icy cold expression as her chin was slightly lifted upwards, bearing a conceited look.

    It was undeniable that she was an extremely outstanding tender beauty with perfect features and an exquisite figure. Moreover as a ninth stage realm peak practitioner, she bore a kind of cold arrogant temperament which overlooked the people below.

    If it was sixteen years ago, Cang Ning Yue¡¯s bit of overbearing grandeur would naturally not be able to bepared with Mythical me Pce¡¯s Young Pce Lord, but now that Huang Yueli had changed into such a young body, her cultivation was also only at fifth stage realm.

    Inparison, Huang Yueli appeared to be younger and inexperienced.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression also turned chilly as her lips were slightly pursed as she replied coldly, ¡°Guardian Yue, what may I do for you?¡±

    Cang Ning Yue was also sizing her up at the same time.

    Sixteen years had passed and the person whom they had originally thought was definitely dead had suddenly returned. Moreover she was still as enchanting as before with the same excellent innate talent, still..... attracting Li Moying¡¯s vision tightly!

    Thinking of this, Cang Ning Yue gritted her teeth silently as she could no longer hold on to the fake ice beauty fa?ade.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, I¡¯ve not expected that after so many years, I¡¯m still able to meet you again. This is really.... an idental surprise!¡±

    Cang Ning Yue forced this sentence out from the slits of her teeth.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled as she gave an unknown implied smile, ¡°Yes, sixteen years have passed.... Is Guardian Yue married already? I remember that year my fianc¨¦e personally pulled the red strings for you and Guardian Yu. Guardian Yu is a ninth ranked Array Grandmaster and also a man of talent and outstanding looks, Guardian Yue must cherish him well!¡±

    When Cang Ning Yue recalled the scenario then, she was both indignant and embarrassed, as her face flushed instantly.

    She would never forget the matter which had happened in Levitation Sword Pce twenty over years ago for her entire lifetime.

    Cang Ning Yue had been adopted by the previous Sovereign of Blue Profound Sect and after Mu Chengying had identified as the next sessor, the previous Sovereign always had been keen to betroth Cang Ning Yue to Mu Chengying as a concubine for double cultivation.

    After all, Cang Ning Yue had an inborn Heavenly Yin physique and to any practitioner who engaged in double cultivation with her would obtain extremely huge benefits from it.

    However, Mu Chengying totally ignored the benefits which she could give and only liked Huang Yueli right from the start. Although it was because of the previous Sovereign¡¯s personal favour which coerced him to keep Cang Ning Yue by his side, but he had always treated her and Cang Po Jun and the others on the same level, nurturing her as a Guardian.

    In order to make Mu Chengying see her in a new light, Cang Ning Yue worked doubly hard and was finally able to shine and be chosen from among the ten over Guardians for the position.

    s, although she had sessfully obtained the chance to stay beside Mu Chengying, but she had not expected that this unexcelled man wouldn¡¯t even grant her an extra look!

    To win over Cang Po Yu, Mu Chengying even went to the extent without any hesitation, listening to Huang Yueli¡¯s suggestion to betroth her to the newly ascended ninth ranked Array Master Cang Po Yu.

    In this way, it hadpletely ruined her beautiful dreams of flying up the branch!

    When Cang Ning Yue thought of this, her heart grew even more mncholic and ill at east as the re she shot towards Huang Yueli was filled with jealousy and fury!

    Why... did Sovereign only like Huang Yueli, not even willing to take another look at anyone else?

    Huang Yueli had obviously not treated Sovereign as anything, only indulging in Sovereign¡¯s pampering and fawning, but with no thoughts of being willing to respond to Sovereign!

    Sovereign had a legendary reputation for his entire lifetime but why must he chase after this kind of woman, not hesitating to go through life and death for her multiple times, and even at the end, he even...

 Chapter 1675 - For you, Sovereignâ€¦.. (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1675: For you, Sovereign..... (5)</h4>

    The more Cang Ning Yue thought, the more jealous she got as she couldn¡¯t hold it in and just blurted out!

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, although I¡¯m only one Sovereign¡¯s subordinates, but I really cannot take it any longer! Why do you have to return to the Blue Profound Sect, haven¡¯t you got Sovereign into enough misery? He had already gone to such a step for you so can I beg you to leave him a little further and stop trying to harm him! You.... you staying beside Sovereign will only harm him! You totally don¡¯t like him, why must you keep appearing in front of him?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was filled with ridicule.

    Cang Ning Yue¡¯s little bit of thoughts was something that she was very clear of when she was in her past life.

    But there were so manydies who had openly and secretly admired Mu Chengying whereas Cang Ning Yue merely had a Heavenly Yin physique which was a top rated material for being a bondmaid. Just based on this alone... frankly speaking, Huang Yueli totally couldn¡¯t care less about her.

    In her past life, she just casually found a reason to make Mu Chengying marry her off.

    This lifetime, she and Li Moying¡¯s heart and mind were interconnected and moreover they had already gotten engaged. So these butterflies who came close to them naturally weren¡¯t of any threat at all.

    Huang Yueli originally had intended to teach her a good lesson but whoever knew, upon hearing Cang Ning Yue¡¯s words, she instinctively felt something was amiss.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but frowned, ¡°Wait, what do you mean? Since when have I ever harmed him? And, it¡¯s not me who appeared in front of him, it¡¯s he himself who kepting to look for me!¡±

    Cang Ning Yue looked at her puzzled look as she felt even more indignant, feeling unjust for her Sovereign!

    Momentarily, she was flushed with jealousy and had forgotten about Li Moying¡¯s warning at the front pce, casting it out of her mind totally!

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, how could you even ask this kind of question? Haven¡¯t you ever thought about why was it that you¡¯d already self-exploded causing your soul and spirit to be scattered but why were you still able to be reborn, moreover still retaining your past life¡¯s memories living a good and proper life until now? Right before you, every single practitioner who had self-exploded had allpletely disappeared!¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a nk, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is indeed very strange, but.... could it be that you know something?¡±

    Soul and spirit had been scattered but still having the chance to be reborn.

    This was indeed a miraculous thing which had never happened since ancient times.

    Ever since she had awoken in Bai Ruoli¡¯s body, she had thought about this multiple times but still wasn¡¯t able to find out any reasons so she could only conclude that it was because she owned the Sky Phoenix Ring, the piece of super God Relic.

    However, little phoenix Wang Cai had also indeed mentioned that although it was a God relic, it could only develop its corresponding uses ording to Heaven and Earth¡¯sw.

    To want to congeal one¡¯s soul and spirit which had already been scattered, it was a heaven defying action and the corresponding price must be paid which was not something that a God Relic could achieve by itself!

    Now hearing Cang Ning Yue¡¯s meaning, could it be that... this matter was rted to Li Moying?

    Huang Yueli frowned and pursued, ¡°Cang Ning Yue, what on earth do you mean? Speak clearly! What exactly happened after I self-exploded in my past life? What did Mu Chengying do? I why... why have I managed to awaken?¡±

    Cang Ning Yueughed coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t know? You¡¯ve already been reborn for such a long time and even spending so much time with Sovereign but yet you don¡¯t know anything! For you, Sovereign has done so much but you only know how to feign ignorance.....¡±

    The more Huang Yueli listened, the more she felt something was wrong and the ominous premonition in her mind became more distinct.

    ¡°I¡¯m not feigning ignorance! But you, tell me directly if you have something on your mind. What¡¯s the purpose of speaking in circles like this?¡±

 Chapter 1676 - For you, Sovereignâ€¦.. (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1676: For you, Sovereign..... (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Cang Ning Yue suddenly hesitated for a moment when the words were already by her mouth.

    Li Moying¡¯s harsh warning rang by the side of her ears and upon recalling that severe expression, Cang Ning Yue couldn¡¯t help but give a cold shudder.

    Huang Yueli saw that she was going to withdraw what she was about to say as her gaze suddenly shed and lifted up her chin slightly, she nced sideways at her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t dare to say? I think you¡¯re merely starting a rumour!¡±

    ¡°You.... who said I¡¯m starting a rumour? Alright, I¡¯ll speak!¡± Cang Ning Yue clenched her teeth and shepletely pressed her luck!¡± I¡¯m telling you, sixteen years go after you self-exploded in the Northern Ice Fields, originally your soul and spirit should have dispersed but Sovereign he just nicely.....¡±

    ¡°Cang Ning Yue! What rubbish are you sprouting? Shut your gap up!¡±

    Just as Cang Ning Yue was prepared to tell the truth, a burst of exasperated voice was heard as it harshly stopped her!

    Huang Yueli went into a nk and saw Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu standing not too far away.

    Cang Po Jun strode over quickly as he spoke in a cold tone, ¡°Ning Yue! Can you sprout nonsense about such a matter like this? This is merely a rumour in the country, how dare you even gossip in front of Grandmaster Huang!¡± Saying that he turned towards Huang Yueli, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, my sincere apologies, please do not take Ning Yue¡¯s nonsense to heart.¡±

    Huang Yueli took a suspicious look at the few of them as her gaze turned even more profound.

    She had originally suspected this was Cang Ning Yue¡¯s plot but upon seeing Cang Po Jun¡¯s anxious look, it actually made her believe that there was some shocking inside story and furthermore everyone were trying their best to hide it from her!

    Huang Yueli gave a cold ¡®hmph¡¯ as she said, ¡°Sir Po Jun, are you trying to trick me? Since this is unfounded ravings, why don¡¯t you allow Guardian Yue to finish her words? What on earth are you trying to hide from me?¡±

    Cang Po Jun frowned slightly but since he was also a peerless top exponent who had experienced huge waves before, he quickly resumed hisposure and put on an expression which seemed as though nothing had happened.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, you¡¯re really thinking too much! Ning Yue has been a little tired recently and she heard those crazy and unfounded rumours from some outsiders hence she spoke blindly in front of you! We really have nothing to hide from you!¡±

    Huang Yueliughed instead of flying into a rage, ¡°Do you really treat me like an idiot? Cang Ning Yue had said this very clearly earlier that right after I self-exploded during my past life, in order to save me, your Sovereign had done something which you cannot afford to let me know? What matter is it exactly? Speak!¡±

    Huang Yueli was feeling exceptionally anxious inside.

    If it was any other matters, there was no absolute need for her to find out the answer but this matter was rted to Li Moying!

    She was very afraid and very worried, feeling that this man would do something which was irrevocable.

    In her past life, Huang Yueli was also a long established peerless top exponent and having stayed beside Mu Chengying for such a long time, the minute she flew into a rage, the aura and prestige that shot out from her had an eighty percent simrity to Mu Chengying¡¯s.

    In the few Guardians¡¯ view, all of them uncontrobly gave a bitter cold shudder.

    However, Cang Po Jun clenched his fists tightly as he said the same thing through the slits of his teeth, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, you¡¯ve really thought too much, there really isn¡¯t anything special.....¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a coldugh, ¡°Nothing special? Then let me ask you, I¡¯m obviously the one who self-exploded in the Northern Ice Fields, but why did Mu Chengying also die and even reincarnated along with me? How on earth did he die?¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± Cang Po Jun was tongue tied.

    ¡°Why? Unable to tell me? Then let me ask you again. One who had self-exploded would have their soul and spirit dispersed, never to enter the reincarnation wheel but why is it that I am still able to be reborn?¡±

 Chapter 1677 - For you, Sovereignâ€¦.. (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1677: For you, Sovereign..... (7)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun was intimidated by her Mu Chengying-alike overbearing presence as the cold sweat on his forehead kept dripping.

    But he insisted in his saying, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, there really isn¡¯t anything special. That year after your self-explosion, Sovereign he was devastated and shut himself up in Levitation Floating Castle to cultivate, probably out of the devastation from your death, it led him to go into Qi Deviation.... As for how you had reincarnated and reborn, this is really a miracle which this subordinate is unable toprehend as well...¡±

    Huang Yueli sneered as she heard his words.

    Cang Po Jun was stared at so much by her that he felt guilty as his voice became softer and softer.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Sir Po Ju should have finished your story right! Then.... will Guardian Yue please exin next?¡±

    Cang Ning Yue¡¯s expression was pale as she withdrew into a corner and when she heard Huang Yueli pointing out her name, she jumped up in fright.

    ¡°Wh... What? Grandmaster Huang, this subordinate.... this subordinate.....¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you said so earlier? In order to save me, your Sovereign paid a heavy price for it, what exactly is that price?¡±

    ¡°I.... this.....¡±

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s warning look and immediately shot towards Cang Ning Yue.

    Cang Ning Yue¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy and envy but she didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth!

    Earlier when she met Huang Yueli at the corridor, she was even younger and outstanding than before. Although she had yet to fully grow up, but she could tell that she would be an exceptional beauty which was not outdone by her past life.

    More importantly, in this lifetime, Huang Yueli and Sovereign were each other¡¯s sunshine and from the excitement in meeting him again, Cang Ning Yue had totally let her jealousy rush into her brain.

    Hence that was why she jumped out to provoke Huang Yueli!

    After all, Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation was only at the fifth stage realm now, and her ability aspared to her past life was as different as sky and earth! Towards her, Cang Ning Yue wasn¡¯t that fearful of her aspared to in her past life.

    But before she could even finish her words, she was interrupted by Cang Po Jun and like a deted balloon, she momentarily lost the courage to speak out the truth.

    If she dared to say the things which she shouldn¡¯t in front of Cang Po Jun, the loyal Cang Po Jun would absolutely tatter on her immediately to the Sovereign and by then, she would die a horrible death with no burial grounds!

    Cang Ning Yue was at a loss for moments but in the end she still chose to remain silent.

    Cang Po Jun replied, ¡°Grandmaster Huang see, she doesn¡¯t dare to say anything so it looks like she knows she herself is sprouting nonsense not daring to admit to it.¡±

    Huang Yueli could tell that they would never admit to it so momentarily, she couldn¡¯t do anything to them.

    If it was in her past life, she would utilise her Piercing Sky Eye technique to make them speak obediently.

    s, as her cultivation was weaker by quite a lot and the four guardians were all established top exponents with unwavering determination, they were absolutely not someone whom a fifth stage realm practitioner¡¯s eye technique could easily control.

    Huang Yueli gave a cold harrumph and said, ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go ask your Sovereign personally! I hope you don¡¯t give me a chance to find out that you¡¯re lying to me, otherwise.....¡±

    The three guardian¡¯s backs all felt a cold feeling running down their spines.

    This lie would eventually be exposed and by then, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the me!

    But yet, no one dared to say a word more.

    Anyway, no matter what the result was, as subordinates, they would always be the ones to get into trouble.....

    Cang Po Jun bowed and said, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, you¡¯ve thought too much, how would this subordinate dare to lie to you?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a chuckle and without a word more, she turned around and left.

    When Cang Po Jun heard her icy cold chuckle, he turned apprehensive.

    Just at this moment, a resounding p was heard from behind!

 Chapter 1678 - The truth back then (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1678: The truth back then (1)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun turned back abruptly and his forehead creased.

    He saw Cang Po Yu who was standing at the corner silently earlier suddenly turning around and giving a p to Cang Ning Yue.

    ¡°You... you actually pped me??¡±

    Cang Ning Yue was dazed by the p as she covered her face and only cried out in shock a momentter.

    Mu Chengying had betrothed her to Cang Po Yu twenty years ago so Cang Po Yu was considered her fianc¨¦.

    But Cang Po Yu had always been Mr Goody-goody and in the entire Sky Emperor City, he had always been known for not showing any emotions. Moreover he had been very amodating towards her. No matter what excuses Cang Ning Yue used to muddle through, refusing to get married to him officially, Cang Po Yu had not said a single word about it.

    Which was why Cang Ning Yue totally disregarded him as her fianc¨¦ and she had never thought that he would make a move towards her!

    ¡°Cang Po Yu, you dare to p me, you actually dare to p me!!¡± Cang Ning Yue shrieked out as she tried to hit him back.

    However Cang Po Yu¡¯s ability had far surpassed her and he easily gripped onto her wrists.

    ¡°Cang Ning Yue! No matter how you made a din usually, I would tolerate you because of the fact that you are the woman whom Sovereign had betrothed to me but that doesn¡¯t mean that I will tolerate anything and everything! You actually dare toe sprout rubbish in front of Grandmaster Huang, who do you think you are? What is your identity? What qualifications do you have?¡±

    ¡°I... I... why can¡¯t I say anything? What I¡¯m saying is the entire truth anyway! Moreover, I indeed don¡¯t deserve Sovereign, but does Huang Yueli deserve him? Ever since Sovereign had been together with her, which time had he not caused himself to be riddled with injuries? Later on...ter on he still.... Unfortunately she is still that innocent and socent!¡±

    Cang Po Yuughed coldly as he replied, ¡°So what about it? That is Sovereign¡¯s woman and Sovereign himself is happy to do it! As subordinates, we can only ept it! Do you really think that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    Cang Ningyue gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°You... what do you mean? Did you really think that you¡¯re my fianc¨¦? That you can control me? Let me tell you, in my eyes, you¡¯re a nobody!¡±

    Cang Po Yu¡¯s expression turned twisted for an instant but very quickly he managed to control himself.

    He said in an icy cold voice, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m willing to marry a wanton woman like you? Rest assured, I will report to Sovereign sooner orter to separate from you. But let me warn you, don¡¯t ever go provoke Grandmaster Huang again. If you cause us to be implicated with you, I will absolutely not let you off!¡±

    Cang Po Jun frowned as well, ¡°That¡¯s right, keep yourself under control! The entire Blue Profound Sect is riddled with internal trouble and outside aggression and is already messy enough! Sovereign had just returned and his ability has yet to reach the peak so he is originally too tired to handle these all, so don¡¯t youe add trouble to him! Really don¡¯t know how the word ¡°death¡± is written!¡±

    After Cang Ning Yue was berated by the both of them in rounds, she didn¡¯t dare to say a single word more and could only bite on her lips in fury as she lowered her head.

    At a ce when the both of both could not see, her eyes shed past a vicious cold glint.

    That woman... on what basis did she have to drag down Sovereign? She didn¡¯t have the qualification!

    ...

    At the back of Levitation Sword Pce was a vast sea of Cinnabar Geraniums.

    Before nightfall, the setting sun¡¯s rays shone onto those half luminous petals and as the gentle breeze grazed past, the petals moved irregrly, reflecting brilliant radiance lights.

    Li Moying sat in the pavilion as he watched the bed of flowers from afar, his lips uncontrobly curling upwards.

    This bed of Cinnabar Geraniums was something which Huang Yueli especially liked that year and he had tried ways and means to nt them.

    Cinnabar Geraniums were a rare seventh level upper grade ingredient and in the wild, it was a rare sight to be able to spot even one stalk.

 Chapter 1679 - The truth back then (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1679: The truth back then (2)</h4>

    That year, he had expended quite an amount of effort to nt this bed of flowers in an attempt to please Huang Yueli.

    Later on, under Liu Buyan¡¯s aid, he tried ways and means and finally seeded in nting it.

    Later on.... Blue Profound Sect had reaped enormous profit from selling the Cinnabar Geranium fruits.

    After so many years, this bed of flowers was still retained so perfectly which was out of Li Moying¡¯s expectations.

    Thinking of Huang Yueli¡¯s excited expression when she saw this sceneryter, he waited in anticipation.

    This is the first night after their return to Blue Profound Sect.....

    ¡°Li Moying¡ª!¡±

    A youngdy¡¯s crisp shouting voice was heard from behind his back.

    Li Moying turned his head over as the smile on his lips deepened even further, ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯re finally here, what did you talk to Jiyun and the others, why did you take so long.....¡±

    By the time he saw Huang Yueli¡¯s expression, he was dazed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Who offended you?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s willowy brows were upright as she shot towards him and grabbed hold of his shirt on his chest.

    ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s you who have offended me!¡±

    ¡°.... Me?¡± Li Moying was dazed, ¡°How could it be? I.....¡±

    Huang Yueli impolitely interrupted him, ¡°You what you? I ask you, what matter are you hiding from me? Why is it that you have been acting suspiciously for the entire period of time!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression sunk, could it be that Li¡¯er found out about something? Surely not right? He had obviously just instructed those who knew about this to not let this matter go to her ears.....

    His expression appeared to be extremely innocent, ¡°I¡¯m innocent, Li¡¯er, how would I dare to hide anything from you? Who in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m a ve to my wife and I¡¯ve always been suppressed by my fianc¨¦e, the kind who totally don¡¯t even dare to stand up straight.....¡±

    He was shouting for innocence and at the same time stretched out his arm to hug Huang Yueli¡¯s waist, intending to repeat the same trick to use his handsome male trick to shift his fianc¨¦e¡¯s attention thenter smuggle through this stage.

    However, Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t fall for it this time round. Not only was she not smitten this time round like in the past, instead she pushed him away hard.

    ¡°Stop pretending! Since you said it so beautifully and have hidden nothing from me, then let me ask you a few questions, you must answer me honestly! If I find out that you¡¯re lying to me....¡±

    She lowered her voice and her expression sunk.

    Li Moying quivered. For an overbearing man like him, fearing nothing at all, yet in front of his beloved woman¡¯s cold face, his heart was shaking with fear and trepidation.

    ¡°Alright, then... then go ahead and ask.....¡±

    Huang Yueli started off, ¡°First question, in our past lives after I self-exploded, by right my soul and spirit should have dispersed and I will never be able to enter the reincarnation wheel, why did I sessfully reincarnate and reborn? How is this achieved?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze became profound as he knew that what Huang Yueli was going to ask would definitely be these questions.

    It was strange. Earlier when she set off to look for Luo Jiyun and the others, her mood was apparently quite good but why did she suddenly think about all these matters now?

    Could it be that someone had defied his orders and spoke about something in front of her?

    He had just returned and someone actually dared to pay lip service to him so he absolutely could not tolerate this!

    Huang Yueli stared at him intently as she observed his unfathomable expression on his good looking face in detail.

    ¡°How is it? Very difficult to answer? Alright, here¡¯s the next question!¡±

    ¡°After I self-exploded, what did you do? Why did you ninth stage realm peak practitioner like you, who should originally have thousands of years of life expectancy suddenly reborn?¡±

 Chapter 1680 - The truth back then (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1680: The truth back then (3)</h4>

    ¡°This.... Li¡¯er, why do you.....¡±

    Li Moying was racking his brains on how to reply.

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t wait for him to finish talking as she broke him off once again.

    ¡°Ha, actually you don¡¯t need to tell me and I also know the answer. Since you¡¯re reborn, that obviously means you¡¯re dead! Continuing from here, there¡¯s the third question, how on earth did you die? Who is able to kill the invincible Sovereign Mu? Or could it be that... youmitted suicide?¡±

    ¡°Fourth question, how could you get in touch with Blue Profound Sect so simply? What agreement did you set with the Four Great Guardians? Why do they trust you? This must have something to do with what you did before you died in your past life? What is it exactly??¡±

    Huang Yueli threw out a long chain of questions and her interrogative tone turned more and more flustered.

    These questions were something which instinctively popped up in her mind ever since Li Moying regained a portion of his memories and she had been extremely puzzled over it.

    But every single time this thread of thought popped up in her mind, Li Moying would try ways and means using mostly his charismatic charm to divert her attention, obviously not intending to tell her about it.

    Moreover she felt that the two of them being able to reunite and even falling in love with each other with interconnecting minds was the luckiest thing that had happened. Some things weren¡¯t that urgent to pursue after the truth endlessly as she would finally find out the truth one fine day.

    Hence when Li Moying didn¡¯t want to say, she just let it slide.

    But this time round, Cang Ning Yue¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water pouring onto her.

    Some fine details which had been skipped and those suspicious pointers which she had never thought about before, upon delving into it deeply, made her heart felt shocked as she thought more and more on this!

    That¡¯s right, how would there possibly be such a coincidence in this world. She was ¡®coincidentally¡¯ reborn after her soul and spirit dispersed and Mu Chengying ¡®coincidentally¡¯ also was reborn after an ident and the two of them were ¡®coincidentally¡¯ born in the same country and even engaged?

    How would there be so many coincidences under this heavens? If every matter were so coincidental, that would only meant that it was being pre-arranged.

    But...Huang Yueli still didn¡¯t get how this man actually managed to do it??

    Li Moying looked at the youngdy in front of him with great sentiments and that sweet tempting little face was rightly wound as her usually clear bright eyes were filled with worry and heartache for him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but give a light sigh, ¡°Li¡¯er, don¡¯t worry.....¡±

    He wanted to hug his fianc¨¦e but Huang Yueli immediately took a step backwards.

    ¡°How do you expect me not to worry?? Quickly tell me clearly!¡±

    She put on a straight face as her eyes lifted to look at him, obviously meaning that this time round, she would absolutely not give in easily.

    Li Moying said, ¡°Li¡¯er, you cannot be like this.....¡±

    However, Huang Yueli was not moved at all.

    Li Moying¡¯s heart turned mncholic and at the same time he was certain that Huang Yueli would absolutely not start a fight with him for no reason. Someone had definitely said something to her behind his back!

    No matter who it was, causing him to end up in this state where he was unable to exin himself, he would absolutely not allow that person to end up well!

    But luckily, though Huang Yueli¡¯s questions were extremely tricky and very difficult to answer, but he had already thought of a n to deal with this and even prepared a set of model answers. He had just not expected to use it so quickly.

    As Li Moying was pondering over this, he headed up once again as he held Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, don¡¯t be too agitated. I¡¯ve never said that I don¡¯t wish to tell you the truth right?¡±

 Chapter 1681 - The truth back then (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1681: The truth back then (4)</h4>

    This time, Huang Yueli still wanted to evade his touches but Li Moying didn¡¯t allow her to push him aside as what she wished, but instead pulled her emphatically into his arms, with a posture which didn¡¯t allow her to reject him.

    Li Moying¡¯s cultivation was right there and if he really wanted to force himself onto her, there was nothing that Huang Yueli could do about it.

    But she remained restless in Li Moying¡¯s arms as she wriggled around.

    Li Moying held on tightly as he said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I really don¡¯t want to say, but.... there are many things that I really can¡¯t totally recall!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s action took a pause, ¡°Can¡¯t remember?¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, have you forgotten? When we first met, all the matters that had happened in my past life, I totally couldn¡¯t recall it at all! Later on as my interaction with you deepened and with my cultivation increasing continuously, it was when I started to slowly recall what happened then.....¡±

    ¡°But this is a very long process and my memories didn¡¯te back to me all in one day, but slowly umted during each full moon¡¯s night. So the memories in my mind still remain very confused till today. Especially the things which happened after you self-exploded, the amount that I can recall is even lesser....¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to tell you but those questions that you asked, many of which are something which I¡¯m puzzled as well but no matter how I tried, I just can¡¯t recall them all.¡±

    As Li Moying was saying these, he kept a watchful eye while observing Huang Yueli¡¯s expression.

    Seeing his little fianc¨¦e frowning slightly with a pensive look and he hurriedly added more.

    ¡°But every time I regain my memories, it was always during full moon¡¯s night when my illness acted up. The longer the acting up timing, the more things I will recall. Since we¡¯re already back in Blue Profound Sect, then in future when my illness acts up, you can wait a little longer before you save me, so test if I can remember something faster.....¡±

    ¡°Not allowed!¡±

    Before Li Moying could even finish what he was saying, Huang Yueli jumped right up and shouted out strictly.

    ¡°Ughh.....¡±

    Huang Yueli was so exasperated which made Li Moying jump with shock.

    Huang Yueli stretched out his hand to pinch his face as she retorted angrily, ¡°Have you forgotten that whenever your illness acts up, each and every single time it is so dangerous?! There are many times whenever it acts up and drags on for a slightly longer time and you¡¯ve almost lost your life! Do you really want to scare me to death? No way, what silly ideas are those! Anyway when your illness acts up, you must tell me immediately and treat it immediately, not even sparing any time to waste!¡±

    ¡°But, my memories.....¡± Li Moying looked like a little wife who had suffered domestic violence as his tone sounded weak and timid.

    Huang Yueli stared at him ferociously, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t remember a single bit of it! Moreover speaking, if you really can¡¯t recall, there must be other ways to regain your memories! You¡¯re not allowed to take this risk, do you hear me??¡±

    ¡°But I also want to know what happened that year.....¡±

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth as she hissed, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re just not allowed to!¡±

    ¡°Then... then I¡¯ll think of other ideas, don¡¯t squabble with me alright?¡± Li Moying¡¯s eyes shed past a crafty glint as he intended to work it up and dupe Huang Yueli over this issue.

    Whoever knew, Huang Yueli stared at him for a moment and the frustrated expression on her face suddenly became peaceful.

    ¡°No way, this matter is just too important, we can¡¯t just let it pass like this! I don¡¯t believe that you really can¡¯t recall anything at all!¡±

 Chapter 1682 - The truth back then (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1682: The truth back then (5)</h4>

    Li Moying thought that he had sessfully muddled through this so he had not expected Huang Yueli to suddenly pop this sentence out.

    His face instantly turned pale, apparently cutting a sorry state.

    Having an extremely intelligent fianc¨¦e was usually something which made one feel proud but when it came to the time when one was doing something bad, if a woman was too intelligent, the man would get into trouble, for example like what he was going through right now.....

    When he really wanted to tell a lie, he was resolutely exposed right there and then.

    However Li Moying still refused to admit and persisted in his exnation, ¡°Li¡¯er, you... you¡¯re really framing me! Don¡¯t you believe me at all? Since when have I lied to you?¡±

    His expression of looking wronged did not make Huang Yueli¡¯s heart soften.

    Huang Yueli raised her chin up slightly as she immodestly exposed him, ¡°You¡¯ve lied to me so many times! Every time you¡¯re injured or encountered some danger, since when have you not lied to me? Did you really thought that I¡¯m so retarded??¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face was filled with sweat, why was this little fox so difficult to lie to! This time round what was he supposed to do?

    This matter.... he indeed didn¡¯t want Huang Yueli to find out.

    After all, there was no use even if she found out. It would only... make her feel upset over nothing.

    While Li Moying was still racking his brains, Huang Yueli gave a chilly smile, ¡°Why? Why aren¡¯t you saying a single word? Thinking of how to lie to meter? Have you nned your story already?¡±

    ¡°Ughh.....¡± Li Moying¡¯s sweat on his forehead was about to drip down!

    Li¡¯er was really the woman who knew him the best. Whatever he was thinking, it totally could not escape her eyes.

    Meeting Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes which were raging with fury, Li Moying totally couldn¡¯t think of a way out so he could only.... start to act shamelessly!

    ¡°Anyway I just forgot about it! I really can¡¯t remember at all! Even if you beat me to death, I also can¡¯t remember so what else do you want me to do? I can¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t believe in me!¡±

    These words were simr to the kind of exnation that a two timer would use when he had been caught while having an affair. But when it came out of Li Moying¡¯s mouth, it made Huang Yueli not believe him as her eyes turned wide.

    Moreover in order to intensify the effect of what he just said, Li Moying directly crossed his arms as he shifted his sight, putting on an uncooperative look.

    ¡°Alright, stop being unreasonable! No matter how you argue it¡¯s no use, up to you to believe or not!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Huang Yueli almost threw up blood from anger! She had not expected Li Moying to use such a lowly trick!

    Where was the Continent¡¯s number one top expert, cold and merciless, overbearing and resolute? What was the difference between this behaviour and those small young boys whoid on the ground throwing a tantrum to ask for sweets?

    He actually threw the target back at her and said she was being unreasonable??

    Huang Yueli gave him a ferocious stare, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re really difficult to deal with! Don¡¯t you dare to regret using this kind of attitude on me! The matter that happened that year, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not the only one who knows about it! If I want to know, I will definitely be able to find it out! I want to see how you are going to keep it from me for my entire lifetime!¡±

    Huang Yueli finished up and turned around walking away angrily!

    Li Moying watched her departing figure and his expression slowly sunk down. Who was it who tried to expose the secret which he had tried ways and means to hide it? Could it be that trying to keep it from Huang Yueli was really impossible?

    Now, Li¡¯er had already said this so what should he do so that she could stop pursuing this topic.....

    The night breeze grazed past that sea of Vermilion Cinnabar flowers causing undted billowing.

    Li Moying looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him but he had no heart to admire it as his brows were tightly knitted together.

 Chapter 1683 - The truth back then (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1683: The truth back then (6)</h4>

    Ever since Huang Yueli and Li Moying quarrelled that day, the both of them entered into a cold war.

    Or perhaps it could be put in this way, it was Huang Yueli who started this cold war on her own.

    Li Moying knew that he was in the wrong and had been finding ways and means to please his little fianc¨¦e. Not only did he enquired solicitously about her well-being, delivering food and drinks over, he also adapted to her interests and tidied up the armament furnace and armament refining room which she had used that year as well as sending various high levelled herbs, as though it was free, to her.

    However, Huang Yueli totally ignored him and every single time she saw him, it was always neither hot nor cold. Although it wasn¡¯t to the extent of totally ignoring him, but that chilly cold gaze always made Li Moying¡¯s back turn chilly.

    But no matter how many times she rolled her eyes at him, he continued to persevere as his daily task was to please his little fianc¨¦e.

    This scene made everyone in Levitation Sword Pce extremely surprised.

    Sixteen years ago, towards Grandmaster Huang, Sovereign saw, listened and obeyed to everything she said using ways and means to please her. But he was after all the number one top exponent and his character was domineering and overbearing so even if he was chasing after his beloved woman, he would not lower himself that badly.

    Whoever knew that the minute the both of them had reincarnated, their way of interaction had changed to this?

    Many attendants thought they were dreaming. Was this really their invincible and unexcelled Sovereign?

    The Four Great Guardians were actually very clear on what happened. In actual fact, after the fight between Huang Yueli and Li Moying had happened, he immediately sent for them.

    Originally Blue Profound Sect had been without a leader for the past sixteen years so even if it were subordinates who were loyal towards Li Moying, they would inevitably ck as they no longer revered and feared Li Moying¡¯smands in the same way as that year.

    But after that day, everyone realised that even though he had changed a shell, he was still that powerful unexcelled number one top expert, who still left everyone revere him totally, not daring to have any bit of resistance!

    Those things which Cang Ning Yue had said behind his back were found out very quickly. Li Moying was mad with fury and almost struck her to death on the spot. Later it was Cang Po Yu who stood out to plead for mercy and Li Moying was worried that if Cang Ning Yue suddenly died, it would cause Huang Yueli¡¯s suspicion hence he forcibly spared her life.

    But Cang Ning Yue was stripped of the Guardian position and even sent to the punishment hall.

    Even Cang Po Jun didn¡¯t know what Cang Ning Yue had experienced there, only knowing that after her return, she hadpletely restrained herself, not daring to say a single word more. Usually she would just shrink herself and hide in one corner, totally not having the past haughtiness that she had.

    All these were secretly done with Li Moying hiding it from Huang Yueli.

    But although Huang Yueli didn¡¯t witness it with her own eyes, she still knew what was going on and at the same time, she grew even more indignant.

    This man.... creating so many matters out, wasn¡¯t trying to hide it making it more conspicuous??

    Did he really treat her as an idiot! She must definitely investigate clearly on what had happened!

    s, with Cang Ning Yue as a precedence, the other three guardians were even more tight lipped and as they were afraid that they would unintentionally be wormed out facts by her, when they met her, they didn¡¯t even dared to let out a single fart as they remained silent throughout the entire duration.

    As for the ordinary attendants in Levitation Sword Pce, Huang Yueli managed to try her Piercing Sky Eye and controlled two of them in an attempt to make them tell the truth.

    However ordinary attendants¡¯ knowledge towards this matter was limited and no matter how Huang Yueli asked, she only knew that Mu Chengying was devastated that year after her self-explosion and had always been cooping himself up in Levitation Sword Pce. Later on... Cang Po Jun announced that Sovereign was going into long term closed door cultivation.

 Chapter 1684 - Liâ€™er, donâ€™t be angry (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1684: Li¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry (1)</h4>

    It was till this day when Cang Po Jun brought back Li Moying to Levitation Sword Pce with great fanfare did they realise that their Sovereign wasn¡¯t in closed door cultivation but had been reborn!

    Huang Yueli was certain that these two attendants had already told them everything that they knew.

    But wasn¡¯t this version exactly the same as the rumours in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent?

    If what she wanted was to find out about these, would she need to go question them?

    Looked like Li Moying had maintained absolute secrecy that year, other than the few trusted aides beside him, practically no one else knew what had happened.....

    To find out the truth, she could only start from himself and his Four Great Guardians.

    This was cumbersome.

    Ten over days had passed and Huang Yueli still hadn¡¯t thought of any ideas. Of course she was also not appeased and still remained indifferent towards Li Moying.

    Finally, even Luo Jiyun sensed the umon atmosphere in Levitation Sword Pce as he hurried over to Huang Yueli¡¯s side to mediate.

    ¡°Lil Sister-inw, long time no see, how have you been recently? I¡¯m here to visit you.....¡±

    ¡°Stop the crap, did your Eldest Senior Brother send you here?¡±

    Luo Jiyun just entered the room and met with Huang Yueli¡¯s rolled eyes as he was instantly stuck in his shell.

    ¡°Ughh, ha ha, how is that possible? Of course it¡¯s not. I miss lil Sister-inw so I¡¯m here to pay you a visit.....¡± Luo Jiyun¡¯s head was filled with sweat. He had not expected to be exposed the minute he reached this ce, almosting to light.

    Luckily before he came over, Li Moying had already analysed the possible scenarios and the corresponding methods to deal with it so he was able to react in time and immediately denied it.

    Huang Yueli evidently didn¡¯t believe his words as her brows rose and said, ¡°Fine, since you¡¯re not the traitor sent over by Li Moying, thenter you¡¯re not allowed to mention anything rted to him. Otherwise I¡¯ll send you off immediately!¡±

    Another sweat dripped down from Luo Jiyun¡¯s forehead. This scenario was something that even his Eldest Senior Brother didn¡¯t teach him! If he wasn¡¯t able to mention a single word, how was he supposed to mediate?

    He wondered what begrudging thing had his Eldest Senior Brother done to actually make lil Sister-inw so angry to this extent! Surely it couldn¡¯t be that he was with another woman and was caught by lil Sister-inw right?

    If it really was this, then who on earth should he help?

    Luo Jiyun immediately replied, ¡°Won¡¯t mention, won¡¯t mention! I promise that I won¡¯t mention! Sister-inw you¡¯ve really mistaken me. I¡¯m just here to have a chat with you. You said this before that no matter what problems we meet in Blue Profound Sect, we can seek your help!¡±

    Huang Yueli then nodded her head and said, ¡°Then have a seat!¡±

    She let someone serve them tea and snacks and asked, ¡°How is it, these few days, have you and Mo Yi the rest got used to staying in Blue Profound Sect?¡±

    Luo Jiyun gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Got used to.... I¡¯m still alright but Brother Mo Yi and the others aren¡¯t in very good condition.....¡±

    Luo Jiyun had obtained the rights to be a direct disciple and adding on to the fact that he was Li moying¡¯s Junior Brother in South Sky Region, hence he was specially permitted to stay in Levitation Sword Pce.

    Every single disciple or attendant in Levitation Sword Pce were totally loyal towards Li Moying hence their attitude towards Luo Jiyun was very good as well. Plus the fact that Luo Jiyun¡¯s physique and innate talent were not bad so he quickly adjusted to Blue Profound Sect¡¯s lifestyle.

    But it wasn¡¯t the same for Mo Yi and the others.

    Even though they were inner disciples but Blue Profound Sect was Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s number one Sacred Land! Even the most ordinary outer disciple had at least seven grade upper innate talent.

 Chapter 1685 - Liâ€™er, donâ€™t be angry (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1685: Li¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry (2)</h4>

    Whereas Mo Yi and the others were at most sixth grade talent. When they were in Celestial Light Sect, they were considered to have top rated innate talent but in Blue Profound Sect where the strong roamed around like clouds, that was just too pathetic.

    These Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples naturally wouldn¡¯t be used to seeing that. Based on their low innate talents yet still able to be inner disciples? And the minute they joined the Sect, they were able to learn so many high levelled cultivation methods?

    Because of this, many disciples picked against Mo Yi and the others in the open and in the dark, not forgetting mocking and ridicule. The Shadow Guards knew they couldn¡¯t match up hence they didn¡¯t rebuke at all, only working hard and silently cultivating on their own.

    What was worse was that ording to Blue Profound Sect¡¯s regtions, lowered levelled disciples could issue challenges towards high levelled disciples and thetter weren¡¯t allowed to reject.

    The number of challenges they received were endless and as they weren¡¯t allowed to reject, but their ability was far worse off than those challenges so practically every single time they would lose for sure. Not to mention losing a huge amount of fortune and time, they would also get injured frequently.

    Luo Jiyun told these to Huang Yueli andter on, he hemmed and hawed as he said, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, you see... isn¡¯t Brother Mo Yi and the others a little too pitiful? Can we.... Can we get them over to Levitation Sword Pce?¡±

    Huang Yueli took a nce at him and shook her head, ¡°No, we can¡¯t.¡±

    Luo Jiyun was a little disappointed, ¡°But every time I visit Brother Mo Yi and the others, they always end up in a miserable state from the bullying! If this carries on, I¡¯m afraid that not only would they be unable to cultivate and advance, they might even end up getting seriously injured and affect their future cultivation! Actually it really isn¡¯t Brother Mo Yi and the other¡¯s fault for not working hard, but their innate talent and physique is originally not as good as the others so no matter how they work hard, it¡¯s of no use!¡±

    Huang Yueli put down the teacup as she stared at Luo Jiyun and said slowly, ¡°Really? Do you really think in this way? Since their innate talent couldn¡¯t match up to the others then no matter how hard they tried, it is useless?¡±

    ¡°Ughh, isn¡¯t... isn¡¯t it like this? You and Eldest Senior Brother.... Ughh, pui pui pui, I didn¡¯t mention him, didn¡¯t mention him! What I mean to say was that, lil Sister-inw, isn¡¯t your innate talent outstanding as well hence your cultivation speed is that fast?¡±

    Luo Jiyun casually mentioned ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡± three words and immediately received tworge eye rolls from Huang Yueli.

    In order to stop her from sending him off, he immediately changed his sentence at first instance.

    Huang Yueli gave a hmph and said, ¡°I indeed have outstanding luck but not every ninth stage realm peerless top exponents relied on innate talent to seed, there are some whose innate talent were not very good. For example the leader of the Four Great Guardians Cang Po Jun, when he first started off, he only had fourth grade talent.¡±

    ¡°Huh?? How is that possible??¡± Luo Jiyun¡¯s eyes immediately turned wide with total disbelief, ¡°Sir Po Jun has preeminent strength and so many ninth grade talented practitioners cannot even bepared to him, how could he possible only have fourth grade talent?¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°This is verymon. Your inborn innate talent is merely the starting point but that doesn¡¯t mean to say how far it would lead you to. Real strong exponents do not rely only on outstanding innate talent. Most importantly, they must have enough perseverance and courage, not giving up any chance at all! Innate talent and physique might be hard to change but there¡¯s still chances to improve it.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Really? Innate talent can be raised?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, otherwise why would so many people fight head over tails to join the Seven Sacred Lands? It¡¯s just because the Seven Sacred Lands had enough inheritances and resources, even to improve a practitioner¡¯s innate talent and physique! As long as they work hard, they will be able to do anything.¡±

 Chapter 1686 - Liâ€™er, donâ€™t be angry (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1686: Li¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry (3)</h4>

    Huang Yueli thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°Help me pass this message to the Shadow Guard brothers that they have a very good opportunity in front of them. Every year end, Blue Profound Sect would enter into a year-end assessment for outer disciples and the content is to climb the Sect¡¯s rear mountain cliff¡¯s Sky Ascension Stairs.¡±

    She paused for a moment, ¡°That¡¯s right, you have to go as well! Direct disciples must all partake in the assessment!¡±

    Luo Jiyun went into a nk as he asked curiously, ¡°Sky Ascension Stairs? What¡¯s that?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards mysteriously, ¡°There¡¯s no point for me to tell you now, you¡¯ll find out by then. I can only say that since it¡¯s named the Sky Ascension Stairs, that as what the name means, to climb up naturally is as difficult as ascending to the sky.....¡±

    Luo Jiyun anxiously spoke out, ¡°What? Lil Sister-inw, don¡¯t scare me!¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him, ¡°I¡¯m not scaring you! There are many assessments in Seven Sacred Lands and every one of it is filled with extreme danger which would lead to loss of one¡¯s life easily! But the more difficult the assessment, the minute you pass through it, the more rewards you will obtain! Sky Ascension Stairs assessment rewards are something which is worth everyone to take the risk.¡±

    ¡°Luo Jiyun asked, ¡°Really? What kind of rewards are there?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°I heard that the top twenty practitioners in this assessment would obtain a chance to cultivate in the Swordbath Pool.¡±

    ¡°Swordbath Pool? What ce is that?¡± He asked in a daze.

    Huang Yueli was speechless, ¡°You don¡¯t even know about this! Seven Sacred Lands all have the historical remains left behind from ancient times, which could aid in lifting the practitioners¡¯ innate talents and physiques under their wings! Otherwise why would they keep on producing so many talents under their wings and how would they have the cheek to be known as the Sacred Land? Swordbath pool is an early historical remains of Blue Profund Sect and also one of the best Seven Great Historical Remains with the best effect in raising innate talents. Moreover those with lower innate talents would get better effects after taking a soak in it.¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s face immediately revealed an overjoyed expression. ¡°There¡¯s such a good thing around! I must immediately tell Brother Mo Yi and the others! I also want to register and take part in it!¡±

    Huang Yueli added, ¡°There are plenty of chances to enter the Swordbath Pool in Blue Profound Sect but most chancese from ranking in terms of absolute power so Mo Yi and the others might not be able to rank up in those events. But the Sky Ascension Stairs assessment are auto adjusted based on the practitioner¡¯s innate talent and is the best opportunity which they have.¡±

    ¡°Pass the message to them, if they aren¡¯t able to grasp such a good opportunity, that would mean that they totally don¡¯t have the conviction to be a top rated practitioner! They also need not stay on to be humiliated in Blue Profound Sect, they might as well return back to South Sky Region earlier! In Celestial Light Sect, they could at least muddle along to be an Elder or something, why bother to stay here!¡±

    Huang Yueli made it sound very harsh but not one sentence were empty words.

    Those who were able to be ninth stage realm practitioners indeed had eighth grade talent and above and it was extremely rare and more so based on one¡¯s conviction and perseverance to keep on seeking breakthroughs in life and death asions,stly surpassing those talented practitioners to reach the peak.

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s cold sweat was trickling down.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I know. I will definitely bring these words to them! And I will also work hard, to prepare for the assessment!¡±

    Huang Yueli then nodded her head satisfactorily as she picked up the tea cup once again.

    Luo Jiyun also took a mouthful of tea as she looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s expression and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister-inw, there¡¯s another matter... do you know that after Li Lingchuan and Murong Fei had been brought over to Blue Profound Sect, Eldest Senior Brother... ughh! How were they dealt with?¡±

 Chapter 1687 - Liâ€™er, donâ€™t be angry (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1687: Li¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry (4)</h4>

    Luo Jiyun almost said the wrong thing again but luckily Huang Yueli was attracted by the content of his words, hence she totally didn¡¯t notice that he had mentioned about ¡°someone¡± again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, what happened to them now?¡± Huang Yueli shook her head.

    She naturally knew that Li Moying had brought these two fellows back and absolutely would not spare their lives. There was probably a much more miserable state waiting for them.

    However as she entered a cold war the minute she and Li Moying reached Levitation Sword Pce hence regarding this matter, she wouldn¡¯t go and ask him about it.

    Luo Jiyun saw that she was hooked and finally heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time he recalled the tricks and standard method which Li Moying had imparted to him before he sent him over.

    ¡°.... First tell your sister-inw about Mo Yi and the others to lower her defence and after she has got into a congenial chat with you, then mention about Li Lingchuan and the others to prove that I¡¯m helping her take care of those people who had bullied her. After this matter is done, she should be feeling much better so take the opportunity to put in a few words for me, and you won¡¯t be chased away!¡±

    Wise and brilliant Sovereign was carefully pondering over his fianc¨¦e¡¯s thoughts.

    Luo Jiyun was left in the clouds and fog from listening to him and it was until now when he totally couldn¡¯t help but submit to him.

    He was indeed Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s number one top exponent! This kind of set pattern was done in such a winding andplicated method...

    ¡°Why? Is there something which isn¡¯t apt to talk about?¡± Huang Yueli saw that he was in a daze and wrinkled her forehead.

    Luo Jiyun immediately regained his sensed and hurriedly replied, ¡°Not that it¡¯s not apt to talk about but I only feel that Eldest Senior.... Ughh! Just that their end was a little too miserable!¡±

    ¡°I heard that, Murong Fei was sent by Eld.... Cough cough.... Transferred to the one of the Seven Sacred Lands Sky Devil Sect¡¯s Elders to be a concubine. I heard that that Elder is already nine hundred over years old and so old that all his teeth have almost dropped out. But yet he was still very prone to sexual attractions and he had at least three to four hundred wives and concubines in his residence! To think that Third Senior Sister had so many young, handsome and peerless talents chasing after her but now she ended up in this state, sigh... after all we are Senior and Junior sister and brother rtionship so I¡¯m feeling a little.....¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at Luo Jiyun¡¯s ufortable look as her lips twitched.

    Sky Devil Sect¡¯s Elder... surely it couldn¡¯t be that old lecher Wei Dakai right?

    That fellow had always had a bad reputation. Not only was he a lecher, he had obviously been collecting virgins with outstanding reputation to cultivate a kind of allotment and patching evil skill. All those youngdies who fell into his devil ws all suffered miserably, worse off living than dead!

    Murong Fei was not only beautiful, she was also an eighth grade talented genius. This kind of best quality stuff, even Wei Dakai found it hard to get. So she would imagine that if Murong Fei was at his ce, she would be ¡°pampered¡± very much!

    Looking at Luo Jiyun¡¯s innocent look, Huang Yueli naturally wouldn¡¯t be so silly to tell him the truth behind.

    Apparently, even Li Moying didn¡¯t tell him the exact truth, merely avoiding the heavy topic and mentioned it lightly saying that he married Murong Fei to someone as a concubine.

    If this soft hearted child knew that they were so vicious in their handlings, he would probably faint from shock.....

    Huang Yueli then asked curiously, ¡°Alright I understand her situation now, then how about Li Lingchuan?¡±

    Hearing this question, Luo Jiyun was slightly puzzled as he frowned slightly.

    ¡°Speaking of Li Lingchuan, I find it strange! By right, he had personally plotted to murder El.... Ughh.... many things and even poured dirty water onto El... ughh.... poured dirty water to put the me on others so by right he should end up in a worse off state! But Eldest Senior Brother only sent him to the rear mountain to be a hardbourer for Elder Quan who was responsible for refining pills.¡±

 Chapter 1688 - Liâ€™er, donâ€™t be angry (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1688: Li¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry (5)</h4>

    Luo Jiyun really couldn¡¯t think it through since when had his Eldest Senior Brother became so merciful? To actually let the main culprit off so easily?

    If it was said that Luo Jiyun was still feeling sympathetic towards Murong Fei that Senior Sister, then towards Li Lingchuan, he totally could not feel any sympathy as he couldn¡¯t wait to p this scum who had plotted his Eldest Senior Brother multiple times to death!

    Huang Yueli however nodded her head while pondering over this.

    ¡°Oh.... So it¡¯s like this.....¡±

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Alchemy Hall¡¯s Elder Quan was a veteran eighth ranked Pill Master. Although he didn¡¯t have Liu Buyan¡¯s miraculous skills, but hispetence was profound and he had been established for a long time.

    Only problem was as he was passionate about researching various new prescriptions, even prescribing various poisons to the extent of being smitten. Every single time a new medication was refined sessfully, he would always find someone to test the effects of it. These kinds of medication testing ves were mostly ves bought from various ve markets.

    These ves were mostly ordinary people who weren¡¯t even practitioners, not to mention outstanding high levelled practitioners with outstanding innate talent but unfortunately all of Elder Quan¡¯s prescriptions were all pinpointed towards high levelled practitioners. In this way, there was no way to test out the actual effect of the medication.

    With Li Lingchuan this eighth grade talent as a medication ve, Elder Quan would be ted!

    Following that, he would definitely be even more loyal towards Li Moying.

    ¡°He indeed is the man who I, Huang Yueli, had chosen. Indeed vicious, merciless and ck-bellied.... Heh heh, I like....¡± Huang Yueli mumbled to herself as she gave a sly smile exposing her sharp little tiger fangs.

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s curiosity had reached the peak as he couldn¡¯t help but leaned over to ask, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, you know what¡¯s going on right? Quickly tell me, what is Eldest Senior Brother trying to do?¡±

    Huang Yueli heard that and lightly grazed him with a sight, ¡°Why? You really want to know?¡±

    Luo Jiyun nodded his head hard, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m curious to death! Lil Sister-inw, please tell me!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a slight smile, ¡°Then alright.... I won¡¯t tell you on purpose!¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s smile which had just surfaced instantly froze on his face, ¡°AH¡ª? Wh... WHY?¡±

    Huang Yueli spoke chillingly, ¡°When you first entered the door, what did I tell you? Hmm? As long as you mentioned that stinky man¡¯s name, I will immediately make you leave! Tell me how many times have you mentioned his name earlier? Hmm? Still not going to hurry and scram?¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s face immediately appeared a dazed expression as his eyes turned wide, as though he didn¡¯t hear her clearly.

    It took quite a while before he managed to react and plead with a bitter face, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, how could you be like this? I really didn¡¯t do it intentionally and not purposely mentioned... mentioning about ¡®someone¡¯...¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a cold humpf, ¡°Who cares if you¡¯re intentional or unintentional, you can leave now!¡±

    Luo Jiyun hurriedly added, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, don¡¯t be in a hurry to chase me away, just let me say two more sentences, just two more sentences!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s big bright eyes swept towards him, ¡°Two sentences is it? Then just say!¡±

    Luo Jiyun had originally thought that Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s n was really useful and lil Sister-inw had really acted out ording to his ns. After hearing him talk about Mo Yi and Li Lingchuan¡¯s news, he was about to enter the most important stage next!

    Whoever knew that Huang Yueli actually tore down the bridge after crossing it. She treated him to tea to find out the news and after hearing it all, she immediately swept him out of her door!

 Chapter 1689 - Too hard on himself (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1689: Too hard on himself (1)</h4>

    How could it turn out like this?

    The routine he leant was obviously not meant to be like this?

    How could lil Sister-inw now go ording to the standard pattern to throw out her tiles? This was an obvious vition!

    Luo Jiyun really wanted to cry but had no tears but Huang Yueli was so ck bellied and so sinister, he totally could not beat her! Arguing with her was the most unwise thing to do under this Heavens.

    He could only grasp onto thest ¡°two sentences¡± chance, attempting to plead for Eldest Senior Brother.

    ¡°Lil Sister-in w, Eldest Senior Brother said he really didn¡¯t lie to you, his heartfelt feelings are something which heaven and earth can prove, he... AH¡ª!¡±

    Luo Jiyun spoke quickly as he tried to grasp onto time to speak a few more sentences but whoever knew that he had just started when Huang Yueli¡¯s right hand waved and a surging burst of Profound Energy gushed towards him!

    Although Luo Jiyun¡¯s cultivation was a little higher by a few levels than Huang Yueli¡¯s but Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent andbat experience was much higher than him by a far chunk.

    If they really started to cross hands, Luo Jiyun was totally not her match and in an instant, he was thrown out of the door like a bag of trash!

    After a resounding ¡®bam¡¯ on the ground, the door shut tightly in front of him.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s sweet melodious voice drifted out from inside, ¡°You¡¯re done with two sentence, Junior Brother Luo, have a safe journey and I won¡¯t be seeing you off!¡±

    Luo Jiyun hurriedly pounced over to knock on the door, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, don¡¯t.... don¡¯t be like this! Let me say a few more sentences! Eldest Senior Brother he really.... aiyo!¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s fist had just reached the door when he sensed an irresistible powerful forceing from the door and he hadn¡¯t even had time to stabilize his body while retreating and directly flew out as he fell onto the flower bed at the entrance.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, why am I in such a miserable state.... Not only did Lil Sister-inw not listen to me finish my words, she also set up an unknown mechanism at the door which sent me flying in an instance...¡±

    Luo Jiyun climbed up from the mud with an ashen face as he turned around and went to look for his Eldest Senior Brother toin tearfully.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mechanism was mainly set up for defence and its offensive attack wasn¡¯t strong at all hence he wasn¡¯t really hurt, only falling head first into the mud which had just recently been set with fertilizers so not only was he filthy from head to toe, that smell.... Don¡¯t mention just how horrible it was!

    Luo Jiyun ran all the way and almost every Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s disciples who he passed by all raised their eyebrows as they looked at him.

    Li Moying looked at his sorry state and silently sighed.

    ¡°Jiyun, it¡¯s been hard on you. Your Sister-inw is not biased against you but she¡¯s simply too angry! You¡¯d better not go find her recently and just like what your Sister-inw said, it¡¯s best that you go into closed door cultivation during this period of time to prepare for the Sky Ascension Stairs assessment! I will personally give you some pointers with regards to cultivation.¡±

    To be able to get Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s number one top exponent¡¯s personal teaching this was something which every young practitioner in the entire Continent had dreamt of!

    Luo Jiyun instantly forgot all his troubles as he left happily.

    Li Moying¡¯s inner heart grew even graver.

    He knew clearly that Luo Jiyun took on the punishment for him and Li¡¯er¡¯s anger had still not dissipated. Moreover she had seen through his plot to make use of Luo Jiyun in an attempt to mediate for them hence she intentionally taught the both of them a lesson.

    He had not expected that even Luo Jiyun could not lower Li¡¯er¡¯s defence... looked like she was set on finding out the truth!

    Could it be that, he really needed to tell her.....

    No way!

    This thought had just surfaced and it was thoroughly refuted by Li Moying!

    If he told her the truth, she would definitely.... No, unless he was about to die, otherwise he would never tell her the truth!

    Since that¡¯s the case then there would only be one way...

 Chapter 1690 - Too hard on himself (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1690: Too hard on himself (2)</h4>

    Another few days went by but Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s rtionship did not ease up at all.

    Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s atmosphere grew tenser and tenser and every disciple and attendants in the pce were all shaking with fear and trepidation, deeply worried that if they were careless for that one second, they would anger Grandmaster Huang and affect their Sovereign who was on the verge of exploding.

    In the past, everyone hoped to get the chance to get closer to Sovereign, even if it was just to take a look at his handsome countenance, it was an extremely glorious matter to them.

    But now the minute they heard that the Sovereign was appearing, everyone ran faster away than the rabbits!

    It really was because Li Moying¡¯s recent temper was too terrifying. Even his most trusted Eldest Guardian Cang Po Jun was faulted at every turn daily thus being berated badly, not to mention other people.

    Whereas Cang Po Jun knew that he had done something wrong and as the Eldest Guardian, right after Sovereign had instructed multiple times to not reveal the secret, yet it was emitted to future Sovereigness¡¯s ears the minute he turned his head so regarding this matter, he could not escape censure.

    So everyday there were plenty of people who would intentionally or unintentionally go over to visit Huang Yueli in an attempt to make the two of them reconcile.

    s, Huang Yueli had set her heart on this, absolutely not giving in at all!

    It was another dark nightfall and Huang Yueli was cultivating alone in her room.

    Her cultivation had also increased swiftly when she was in the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region. Although it had not improved as exaggeratedly as Li Moying, Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s genius, but she had already advanced into fifth stage realm peak and after a long time of stabilization, she would be able to breakthrough to sixth stage realm anytime.

    Just as she congealed her breathing and senses to concentrate on cultivating, her room door suddenly came a series of knocking sounds.

    ¡°Lil Sister-inw! Lil Sister-inw! Are you there? Something bad has happened!¡±

    Luo Jiyun was shouting outside her door with a hint of sobbing tone mixed in his voice.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation was interrupted but before she could start to get upset, she could tell that there was something wrong with his tone and immediately she turned anxious and jumped right up from her bed, running over to open the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s sote already, what on earth has happened?¡±

    Luo Jiyun was panting hard to catch his breath as he panted heavily and pointed his finger towards the night sky.

    ¡°Lil.... Lil Sister-inw, cough cough, have you forgotten? Tonight... tonight is full moon¡¯s night.....¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her head and a full moon shone brightly in their eyes and herplexion immediately turned pale!

    That¡¯s right, no wonder she had been in a daze for the entire day, somewhat feeling that something was ill at ease with the feeling that she seemed to have forgotten about something important... so today was full moon¡¯s night!

    She actually.... forgot about such an important matter!

    Huang Yueli turned around and sped towards Li Moying¡¯s bedroom!

    As she was running, she kept ming herself in her heart.

    Tonight was full moon¡¯s night, such an important matter like this and she had forgotten about it totally! It was all because of her only caring about the cold war with Li Moying and forgetting to pay attention to the condition of his body!

    Speaking of that, Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness all relied on Liu Buyan¡¯s prescription and it was already totally unable to be suppressed. Every time it acted up, the reaction would be more intense than the previous time!

    But as long as she was beside him, it would be suppressed very quickly and if it wasn¡¯t for that, he would.....

    Hence, she wasn¡¯t able to pinpoint if the current Li Moying¡¯s state was considered to be turning for the better or for the worse.

    But she was very sure on one point, and that was every single full moon¡¯s night, she must stay by Li Moying¡¯s side securely, no exceptions for that even if the two of them were in the middle of a cold war!

 Chapter 1691 - Too hard on himself (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1691: Too hard on himself (3)</h4>

    Huang Yueli had just turned into the corridor when she saw a blinding sh in the sky, ripping the silence of the dark night.

    That bolt of lightning carried a shocking amount of enormous energy as it directly struck in the open sky above Levitation Sword Pce.

    A loud sound rang as ten thousand swords shed!

    Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s sword array was originally a thunder attributed ancient array and right now under the invigoration of powerful electric currents, each sword flew up straight into the sky as it refracted the electric currents which kept on raining down in the sky as the shing whizzed with a cold murderous aura!

    Huang Yueli saw that and pursed her lips as she ran even faster than before.

    Arge number of disciples had already gathered in Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s front courtyard and everyone wore a shocked and surprised expression.

    On seeing Huang Yueliing over, the disciples all naturally split up a path for her.

    Huang Yueli flew nearer and saw Li Moying had already been surrounded by electric currents with a pair of lightning wings and his wings had already expanded over ten feet as his entire body hovered in mid-air. His good looking face wasyered with iciness and aloofness, radiating a greenish purple glint and in his sharp eyes, lightning shed and every single time someone met his eyes, it made that person start shaking with fear and trepidation.

    His thunder region was much more powerful than before and the electric currents were closely distributed around the surroundings and it was very hard to find any gaps which could fit in.

    Outside the thunder region, Cang Po Jun, Cang Po Yu and Cang Po Hun as well as Li Moying¡¯s three other trusted Elders had already surrounded him in an attempt to pacify him, or were trying to find a way to suppress the explosive energy from his body.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s current destructive power was just too shockingly huge and it had even surpassed his past life¡¯s peak condition. Although all the six practitioners who were present were all ninth stage realm peak Sky Chart¡¯s strong exponents, but in front of Li Moying¡¯s thunder region, they were totally unable to withstand a single blow from him as all of them were struck till their faces turned ashen, some even sustaining serious internal injury.

    ¡°Big Brother, I... I can¡¯t hold on any longer.... Sovereign is just too powerful.... didn¡¯t they say he had just entered the ninth stage realm and had not even reached his past life¡¯s potential? Why is he this powerful?¡± Cang Po Hun was sent flying once again by the electric currents as his face was filled with bruises and he clutched the injured area on his chest as he couldn¡¯t help but throw up a mouthful of blood.

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t in any better state than his as his expression was totally gloomy.

    ¡°I heard from Master Luo that Sovereign¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness had started fifteen years ago and it would act up every full moon¡¯s night. When it acts up, he would practically be in a state where he lost all his senses but his potential would rise rapidly reaching to ninth stage realm peak!¡±

    ¡°What the ghost, this is ninth stage realm peak potential? I¡¯m also in ninth stage realm peak, but why am I still being beaten until my teeth have all fallen out?¡± Cang Po Hun couldn¡¯t help himself as he was about to spill vulgarities.

    Cang Po Jun shook his head and said, ¡°How can Sovereign¡¯s ninth stage realm peak be the same as yours? Moreover, ording to Master Luo¡¯s interpretation, as Sovereign¡¯s cultivation keeps increasing, the destructive power of his Soul Detachment Illness would keep increasing as well. It could be said that every single time it would get stronger and stronger...¡±

    Cang Po hun wanted to spew vulgarities again, ¡°Damnit, that in this case every single time Sovereign would act up once and every single time it acts up, it would be more powerful than before? He¡¯s only in ninth stage realm first level now and already so abnormally strong. By the time he reaches ninth stage realm peak, wouldn¡¯t he be able to strike us all to ash when we meet face to face?¡±

    ¡°Po Hun, mind your words! How can you speak of Sovereign¡¯s right and wrongs?¡± Cang Po Jun frowned in displeasure as he barked at him harshly.

    Cang Po Hun also realised that he had said the wrong things and hurriedly shut his mouth.

    However after he was sent flying once again, he still couldn¡¯t help but started grumbling once again.

 Chapter 1692 - Too hard on himself (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1692</h4> <h4>: Too hard on himself (4)</h4>

    ¡°This really is.... really is too ridiculously strong! What should we do next? How long will Sovereign act up until? If this went on for too long, I¡¯m afraid that Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s Sword Array would be damaged by him!¡±

    Cang Po Hun¡¯s words weren¡¯t gibberish because right on top of everyone¡¯s heads, ten thousand long swords kept on hacking at the electric currents giving off a horrifying murderous aura causing shocking electric currents retractions which probably the entire Soaring Heavens Continents was able to see.

    Such a hugemotion from Blue Profound Sect, they wondered what the otherrge powerhouses would think when they saw this?

    But this matter was no longer something on Cang Po Jun and the other¡¯s minds.

    The most important matter now was how to make Li Moying resume back to normality as soon as possible.

    Cang Po Jun said, ¡°Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s Sword Array is passed down since ancient times and in the past, it even had resistance against tenth stage realm practitioners who joined hands to attack it so how could it be so easily broken! What is of urgency right now is to hurry up and think of an idea to let Sovereign calm down. Master Luo mentioned that the ability that Sovereign is disying right now is not his actual ability but obtained via burning his life source. The longer it drags on, the more damage it would cause to his body! It might even cause his cultivation to drop.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone apparently became extremely nervous.

    ¡°Then... then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t even pass ten miles near to Sovereign and if we went near him, we probably hadn¡¯t even touched the corner of his sleeve and we will be struck into ash!¡±

    ¡°But this cannot drag on, otherwise, shall we join hands and risk our lives to head up?¡±

    Just as everyone was bearing a look which faced death with equanimity, preparing to risk their lives, Cang Po Yu suddenly spoke out.

    ¡°Wait a minute, everyone don¡¯t be hasty!¡±

    ¡°Second Brother, do you have an idea??¡± Cang Po Hun went up close with a joyous look.

    Everyone knew that Cang Po Yu was Blue Profound Sect¡¯s strategist and when Li Moying wasn¡¯t around, he contributed his ideas for various matters.

    Cang Po Yu muttered, ¡°It¡¯s actually now considered a method... but I¡¯d very much like to know that when Master Luo and the others were in the Sect, whenever they met Sovereign acting up, how did they handle this? Theoretically speaking, everyone in their Sect along with the Elders added up, they shouldn¡¯t be stronger than any one of us but they actually could pacify Sovereign for so many years?¡±

    Can Po Hun said, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that. Hadn¡¯t Big Brother already said that whenever Sovereign acts up, his might would rise ording to his cultivation and in the past, he shouldn¡¯t be this powerful right?¡±

    Cang Po Yu shook his head, ¡°You can put it in this way. Since this is a process of gradually strengthening up, and Sovereign who had already broke through to ninth stage realm, then the past few times he acted up should at least be eighth stage realm so his might would definitely be very shocking...¡±

    When he said that, it caused the rest to delve into deep thoughts.

    Everyone present were stunned but after thinking through this for a mere couple of seconds, everyone expressed their reconciliation towards this.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what Guardian Yu said is correct!¡±

    ¡°Looks like in order to pacify Sovereign, there should be some tactic involved and we cannot just go head on.¡±

    ¡°Master Luo would definitely know something, hurry go get him over here to question him!¡±

    Cang Po Hun was extremely anxious, ¡°That¡¯s right, quickly go grab that little brat for interrogation, strange, where did he go? Why can¡¯t we even see his shadow?¡±

    Cang Po Jun said, ¡°When Master Luo heard that Sovereign¡¯s illness acted up, he just told me a few simple words and ran off!¡±

    ¡°Ran off? That¡¯s his Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Cang Po Hun¡¯s eyes popped out.

    Cang Po Jun was indifferent, ¡°Then what should we do? He¡¯s only in the sixth stage realm and if he were to head up here, he¡¯d probably be long dead. I¡¯ll go get something to look for him...¡±

 Chapter 1693 - Too hard on himself (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1693: Too hard on himself (5)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s words had not ended when he heard a burst of flustered shuffling of footsteps behind him.

    For someone toe over at this kind of timing, it was definitely some matter of urgency.

    The few of them hurriedly turned around and gazed at the person approaching.

    On one look, Cang Po Hun cried out in shock, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, you.... why have youe here?¡±

    Cang Po Jun also bore a face of shock as he immediately stepped upwards tofort her, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, this isn¡¯t a ce which you should stay at. This subordinate knows that Sovereign is in trouble and you must be very worried but this ce is simply too dangerous but your cultivation is no longer the same as in your past life. If you get hurt identally, how should this subordinate exin to Sect Master.....¡±

    He persuaded her earnestly and halfway through his sentence, he saw Huang Yueli doing a special step as her figure was swift like a hurricane and in no time, she had reached them.

    ¡°Stop the nonsense, there¡¯s no time, move aside quickly!¡±

    Huang Yueli seemed as though she didn¡¯t hear his advice as she went around him, thinking of continuing to move forward.

    Cang Po Jun didn¡¯t expect her to not stop at all, just charging straight to meet her doom and he was so scared that he hurried over to pull her back, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, you.... please don¡¯t be rash! You can¡¯t go over to that side!¡±

    s, his reaction was still too slow as Huang Yueli¡¯s Agility Dance Steps was a God Realm cultivation method which was best at evasion. Cang Po Jun had momentarily been distracted and was passed by easily by her as she slipped past the defence lock and with a sh, her slender figure in the white flowing dress headed straight into the thunder region with no second thoughts.

    ¡°Heavens! Grandmaster Huang, quicklye back!¡±

    ¡°Danger! The Sovereign has now lost his consciousness and don¡¯t recognise anyone at all!¡±

    ¡°What should we do? She... she¡¯s already gone in! It¡¯s.... it¡¯s toote!¡±

    No one had expected this situation to happen and basically no one was able to stop her in time.

    In that instance, everyone who was present had aplexion which flushed much paler than a dead person!

    Who didn¡¯t knew that Huang Yueli¡¯s existence in Li Moying¡¯s heart was much more important than his own life by a thousand hundred times and usually if Huang Yueli suffered a slight injury, he would fly into a rage to murder that person who hurt her!

    Now they actually didn¡¯t manage to keep a tight rein on her, allowing her to dash into the thunder region! She would probably end up being struck to death by Sovereign personally!

    By the time Sovereign regained his consciousness, that result.... It was simply something which no one dared to imagine!

    Cang Po Jun swiftly clenched his teeth, ¡°What are you still hesitating for? Everyone let¡¯s move up! We must try our utmost best to resist the thunder region, even if we are seriously injured, we must still try to get Grandmaster Huang out! I¡¯ll countdown from three, everyone be prepared! Three, Two.....¡±

    Cang Po Jun was really about to faint!

    Sovereign having such an illness with symptoms which was like a ticking bomb on his, wasn¡¯t it all because of that year.... For Grandmaster Huang...

    Now Huang Yueli was still acting like this! Forget about the usual cold war with Sovereign, but when something happened, she was actually this irrational. Did she think that she was still that year¡¯s Young Pce Lord from Mythical me Pce with exceptional ability?

    Her cultivation was only at fifth stage realm and that would be equivalent to sending herself to her doom!

    The current scenario was already very messy and she actually came to add more trouble!

    ¡°...¨C!¡±

    ¡°Wa... Wait a minute, all of you don¡¯t... don¡¯t be rash! St...stop please!¡±

    Just as the few of them were about to risk their lives to save her, Luo Jiyun who was left behind by Huang Yueli had finally managed to chase up to them.

    He ran over in a most urgent manner but his speed simply could not bepared to Huang Yueli.

    Cang Po Jun and the others ignored his cries because the situation was just too urgent and if they werete by just one breath, Huang Yueli could possibly be struck into dregs!

 Chapter 1694 - Too hard on himself (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1694: Too hard on himself (6)</h4>

    As the circumstances were dire, Luo Jiyun couldn¡¯t care about anything else as he speedily rushed upwards to block himself in front of everyone.

    Cang Po Jun and the others almost crashed into him and all of them bore an angry look.

    ¡°What on earth are you trying to do? Why did you suddenly rush out like that?¡±

    ¡°Master Luo, we¡¯re on our way to save someone! Haven¡¯t you seen that Grandmaster Huang is almost about to die?¡±

    ¡°Quick, ignore him, let¡¯s grab hold of time!¡±

    On seeing everyone about to rush over again, Luo Jiyun quickly shouted out, ¡°Don¡¯t go in, Sister-inw rushed in to save people! Everyone please be assured, as long as Sister-inw is here, she can settle this easily so all of you need not be so agitated and so nervous, just wait a little while and you¡¯ll know!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s actions took a pause as they gazed towards him in doubt.

    Luo Jiyun saw that they were finally listening to what he was saying as he hurriedly gave a cough and speedily exined.

    ¡°Brother Guardians, you need not be so nervous. Don¡¯t think that Eldest Senior Brother looked so terrifying right now as though he really doesn¡¯t recognise anyone but he¡¯s still able to recognise Sister-inw! He will absolutely not hurt Sister-inw so rest your heart!¡±

    Cang Po Hun frowned, apparently still not believing in him, ¡°Are you certain? This matter cannot be based on mere guessing! Sovereign really doesn¡¯t recognise anyone at all! The few of us Guardians have been by his side for at least twenty years but hadn¡¯t he also just punched us madly earlier?¡±

    Cang Po Jun added, ¡°When Sovereign is conscious, of course he wouldn¡¯t bear to hurt even one finger of Grandmaster Huang, but now it¡¯s totally different!¡±

    Luo Jiyun wanted to add something more when he suddenly heard Cang Po Yu giving off a ¡°Huh¡±.

    Everyone turned their heads towards him.

    Cang Po Yu pointed to the centre of the thunder region and said in a deep voice, ¡°Grandmaster¡¯s moves are really not simple, she actually ran over so quickly to the thunder region¡¯s centre and also precisely evaded every single bolt of lightning not sustaining any injuries at all.... this is something that even I can¡¯t achieve.....¡±

    ¡°What? So fast? Finished, finished, we¡¯re all finished, we really can¡¯t make it in time!¡± Cang Po Hun gave an anguished wail as his face flushed so white that it was scary!

    He could also predict that by tomorrow, the miserable state of him being skinned alive with all his tendons pulled out!

    Can Po Jun also had the same terrible expression but when he took a careful look at the thunder region¡¯s centre, he gave an astonished expression.

    Luo Jiyun simply saidcently, ¡°See that? It¡¯s exactly what I said! Sister-inw she is indeed alright! Although Eldest Senior Brother is unconscious, but in the inner depths of his heart, he will never forget that Lil Sister-inw is the most important person to him, even more important than his own life!¡±

    By this time, Cang Po Hun had also seen the situation in the thunder region¡¯s centre as well as he said in disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s actually..... actually true! Grandmaster Huang has already reached Sovereign¡¯s side, this.... shouldn¡¯t she have been electrocuted by now? She¡¯s actually really alright?? Is Sovereign conscious or unconscious?¡±

    Everyone had the same question on their minds as they watched this scene silently. They deeply felt in their hearts that no matter how much time had passed, the two of them had already experienced the test of reincarnation but Huang Yueli¡¯s ce in Li Moying¡¯s heart was getting deeper and deeper.

    Luo Jiyun finallypletely rxed.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Alright, now we¡¯ll depend on Lil Sister-inw! In the past when we were in South Sky Region, no matter how badly Eldest Senior Brother acted up, as long as Lil Sister-inw is around, he would be cured immediately! Take a careful look, he¡¯s about to.....¡±

 Chapter 1695 - Too hard on himself (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1695: Too hard on himself (7)</h4>

    Luo Jiyun spoke in a light tone as his heart already had a conclusion, feeling that his own mission was alreadypleted and all they had to do was to wait till Lil Sister-inw and Eldest Senior Brother perform some hot scene then they could officially end their job.

    Cang Po Jun and the others had no choice but to admit that Luo Jiyun knew the situation clearer than them so they all believed his words and followed his vision as their eyes grew wide, putting all their concentration into the thunder region¡¯s centre.

    But whoever knew that the few of them kept staring at Huang Yueli and Li Moying for half a day but they didn¡¯t see the predicted scene where the electric currents stopped. On the contrary, when Huang Yueli hugged Li Moying¡¯s waist and said a few words, Li Moying¡¯s expression suddenly underwent a change!

    Immediately following that, Huang Yueli was thrown aside by him.

    The thunder in the sky kept onnding down and this time, it was even more intense than before!

    Every single pce in Levitation Sword Pce were built with extremely solid ninth tier material and was imprable but under this kind of rampaging electricity shocks repeated torture, minute cracks started to appear.

    Cang Po Jun and the others were too near to them and as they were caught unaware, they were suddenly struck by a fluctuating strong gush of energy in their faces and every single one of them without any exception were all sent flying, as they suffered blue ck all over once again.

    Cang Po Jun climbed up from the ground and rubbed his bruised back and immediately started mouring.

    ¡°Master Luo, are you telling a lie to humour us? Didn¡¯t you say that when Grandmaster Huang is here, everything will be resolved? I think instead of resolving it, the situation took a turn for the worse instead!¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s cultivation was the weakest and so he suffered the worst when he fell.

    Not only did he break three rubs, his internal injury was also very serious as he spat out several mouthfuls of blood in mid-air when he was flying out.

    He forcibly propped up his body as he sat up a little and looked towards the thunder region.

    Under blinding bluish purple electric currents, Huang Yueli¡¯s lucid and elegant little face was filled with a shocked and speechless expression, apparently unable to ept this truth as well.

    But she merely hesitated for a moment and immediately got up as she tried her best to go near to Li Moying once again.

    However, Li Moying totally didn¡¯t give her any chance to go near him. In that pair of cold and stern profound pupils, no feelings could be detected as only soul stirring electric currents kept flickering.

    Huang Yueli merely got nearer by a few steps and was quaked away by him.

    Moreover, every single time he avoided her, the intensity of the electric currents would increase by another fold, as it¡¯s destructive power became even more shocking!

    The ringing of thunder and sword shing sounds prated each other mutually and resounded together as the sky above Levitation Sword Pce became louder and louder, the vibration from the ground became more and more intense!

    As though the entire sword array would explode any time!

    Luo Jiyun waspletely dazed by this scene as well, so much that he had even forgotten about the pain caused by the heavy injuries on his body as his eyes popped out wide while staring straight ahead, at the same time shaking his head as he kept muttering to himself.

    ¡°Impossible.... It shouldn¡¯t be.... How did it turn out to be in this way? This had never happened before?¡±

    Cang Po Hun cried out in exasperation, ¡°Now you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s impossible and shouldn¡¯t be! What should we do now! Just look at Sovereign¡¯s current state, his expression has already turned green. This Profound Energy exhaustion simply means he¡¯s over drafting his life! He originally already couldn¡¯t live for much longer.....¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Cang Po Jun suddenly opened his mouth and stopped him in a harsh tone.

    Cang Po Hun abruptly realised that he had said the wrong thing and immediately shut his mouth.

 Chapter 1696 - Too hard on himself (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1696: Too hard on himself (8)</h4>

    Luckily, Luo Jiyun was already in a frenzy and totally didn¡¯t notice what Cang Po Hun said, only caring about tangling with himself.

    ¡°Why did it be like this? I really didn¡¯t lie to you all! In the past as long as Lil Sister-inw is here, she has never failed! Moreover she only needed the time to burn one incense stick and would be able to make Eldest Senior Brother quieten down. Why is it that today.....¡±

    Cang Po Hun met Cang Po Jun¡¯s berating gaze as he hung his head low.

    But very quickly, he couldn¡¯t endure the silence and said, ¡°What should we do now? Sovereign¡¯s condition looks really too dangerous and I feel that anytime he might possibly... possibly.....¡±

    The crowd threw their rmed and worried gazes together at the same time towards the thunder region.

    Cang Po Hun frowned, ¡°This is difficult, earlier we already couldn¡¯t suppress Sovereign when his illness acted up. Now.... I reckon that even if we joint hands together, we might be turned into charcoal.....¡±

    Everyone present was Li Moying¡¯s most loyal subordinate and no one would care only about saving their own skins and were most willing to sacrifice themselves for their Sovereign!

    But now the problem was no matter how willing they were to give up their lives, they weren¡¯t able to stop Li Moying even for a little bit!

    Such a feeling of utter helplessness shrouded everyone, making them feel a deep sense of despondency.

    Cang Po Hun¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety, ¡°But, surely we can¡¯t allow Sovereign to just continue acting up like this right? The amount of Profound Energy that he is exhausting is increasing.... I¡¯m afraid that he will not be able to hang on until dawn before he, he.... moreover, since he had never acted up this seriously before, then.....no one knows if he will totally stop when dawn breaks or not.....¡±

    Cang Po Jun clenched his teeth and said, ¡°All of you don¡¯t move, let me go in first! If I can make Sovereign stop for just a moment, then you will have a chance to control him!¡±

    ¡°Brother Po Jun, you... what are you trying to do??¡± Cang Po Hun cried out in rm!

    Wanting to stop Li Moying in this state was something which Cang Po Jun couldn¡¯t possibly do!

    The only way is to self-explode.....

    ¡°No way, Big Brother, you cannot do this!¡± Cang Po Hun instantly reacted and jumped out to top him.

    Cang Po Jun spoke with a grave expression, ¡°Then how? Do you have any alternative ways?¡±

    ¡°No, but.....¡±

    But he could not bear to witness Cang Po Jun, whom he treated like his own sibling, to self-explode like this!

    Just as the both of them were in a deadlock, Cang Po Yu walked over and spoke with a deep voice, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be so rash.¡±

    Cang Po Jun frowned, ¡°Even you also cannot differentiate the severity of the situation? From the moment we started to be a Guardian, we vowed to Heaven that we would be able to give up everything for Sovereign!¡±

    Cang Po Yu shook his head and said, ¡°If there is really such a need, I naturally wouldn¡¯t stop Big Brother, but.... it hasn¡¯t reached that moment yet!¡±

    Cang Po Jun looked at him puzzledly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Cang Po Yu pointed towards the thunder region and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed it already? Although Sovereign kept pushing Grandmaster Huang away refusing to let her go near him, but Grandmaster Huang is still in good condition! If it was anyone else who was standing so near such a powerful thunder attributed region, even if Sovereign didn¡¯t intentionally attack that person, he would have turned into a charred corpse by now!¡±

    Hearing what he said, everyone then realised that the situation really wasn¡¯t as bad as what they had imagined.

 Chapter 1697 - Too hard on himself (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1697: Too hard on himself (9)</h4>

    Huang Yueli was right in the centre of the thunder region with an anxious and panic stricken expression as she followed behind Li Moying rightly. She was just short of hugging his legs to plead, totally like a pitiful little fox which was cruelly abandoned.

    However, no matter how pitiful she looked, no one could overlook the fact that there was not even a slight sign of injury on her.

    Cang Po Jun and the others were tongue tied when they saw this, ¡°This.... what situation is this considered as?¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s twisted face due to the pain finally surfaced a smile, ¡°I said this before, as long as Sister-inw is here, there wouldn¡¯t be any issue right?¡±

    No one had any free time to answer him as everyone stared intently at the duo standing in the centre of the thunder region.

    This..... was really considered ok?

    ...

    Standing in the centre of the thunder region, Huang Yueli was even more anxious than others by a hundred times.

    She simply couldn¡¯t understand just what happened today?

    Originally she had hurried over smoothly and when she ran over next to Li Moying¡¯s side, she discovered that although he seemed a little weak, but in totality his situation was still alright as she secretly heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that she only needed to pacify him.

    Whoever knew that just when she was about to pull the man over to force a kiss on him, even before her fingers had reached his robe, he actually casted her aside immediately.

    Initially, Huang Yueli thought that Li Moying had done that unintentionally or perhaps he had not noticed that she was here hence she intentionally rerouted to his front preparing to give him a hug filled with love.

    But this wasn¡¯t of any use at all.

    Li Moying¡¯s electric current filled eyes grazed past her slightly with a pained expression beneath his eyes and immediately following that, his brows furrowed tightly and he flicked his sleeves as he pushed her aside once again!

    ¡°Hey¡ª!¡±

    Huang Yueli was caught off guard and was thrown aside once again as her buttnded on the ground once again.

    This time, Huang Yueli was certain that this man had definitely seen her clearly but yet he still pushed her aside!

    Just what was going on? Surely it cannot be that while this man¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness was acting up, he still remembered the cold war between them and was still angry, still acting tsundere right??

    What was wrong with him? Did he need to be so childish! And like he was throwing rubbish, mercilessly casting her aside without any thoughts!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned slightly green.

    If it was usual times, she who was pampered rotten by him might just sneer and Li Moying like that. But now in this situation, looking at Li Moying¡¯s face which was turning paler by the second, there was no indignance in her heart, only heartache.

    Huang Yueli climbed up from the ground once again and got close to Li Moying.

    She used her pitifulrge eyes in an attempt to soften this man.

    ¡°Moying, you... don¡¯t be angry anymore alright, I won¡¯t quarrel with you, ok? You must be feeling terrible right now, your head is painful, you are totally lethargic but yet cannot stop right? Rx a little and be obedient, let me give you a kiss and.....¡±

    ¡°Argh¡ª!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes grew wide as she could not believe that she had once again been casted aside yet again!

    Although this time, Li Moying had put in extra attention to the amount of strength hence she didn¡¯t fall down, but.... he had still pushed her aside!

    Huang Yueli was so angry that she stomped her feet crying in anxiety and indignance, ¡°Li Moying! Can you stop using your own body as a joke! Is this time to be angry with me now? Do you know how terrible your face looks right now? If this carries on, your body will definitely not be able to take it!¡±

 Chapter 1698 - Too hard on himself (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1698: Too hard on himself (10)</h4>

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t have any reaction, not even looking her straight in the eyes.

    On the contrary, the surrounding thunder attributed energy which gathered around him became even more condensed and even more powerful! Surging thunder attributed Profound Energy kept on gushing towards him!

    Bursting sounds of electricity continued crackling in the sky.

    Huang Yueli could tell distinctively that with each strike of lightningnding in the sky, Li Moying¡¯splexion turned miserably pale at a visible speed.

    Hisplexion was originally very fair but at this moment, he became even paler to the extent of almost bing transparent as the greenish veins under his skin all seemed to be surfacing.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t have any time to consider what was wrong with him as she hurriedly pounced over once again.

    In the end.... she was still casted aside.

    Huang Yueli climbed up once again and on seeing Li Moying¡¯s thunder wings spreading out once again as he gradually floated into the sky, she was flustered and exasperated as she rushed over to grab his heels, tugging him downwards onto the ground.

    Li Moying repeated the same tricks, wanting to cast her aside once again.

    However, Huang Yueli had made enough preparations this time round as she gathered all the Profound Energy in her hands to resist against Li Moying¡¯s thunder attribute Profound Energy, insisting on grabbing onto him and refusing to loosen her grip.

    ¡°Li Moying, how long are you going into a frenzy for! Are you tired of living? Please regain a little bit of your consciousness, do you really not recognise who I am anymore??¡±

    A severe emotionless pair of eyes swept past her face coldly as the profound dark pupils shed past a cold glint.

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    Following Li Moying¡¯s gloomy voice, Huang Yueli felt the impact emitting from her hands abruptly raising in one straight line up! Bursts of exploding thunder attributed energy were emitted into her body, as though it was going to break her wrists into several segments!

    Huang Yueli frowned in pain, her fingers had already turned pale and crooked from the pain but she still refused to loosen her grip.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go.. Moying, you... youe down, hear.... Did you hear me?!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation was too far apart from Li Moying¡¯s and although she had already tried her fullest to resist against it, but she still had no way to go up against such an overbearing thunder attributed Profound Energy from flooding in as it charged against her meridians.

    She sensed a turbulence in her chest as though she would throw up blood any second and when she spoke, her teeth were chattering non-stop.

    Li Moying¡¯s mind was extremely disorderly and all the electric currents which gathered on him seemed to have struck onto the top of his head. That kind of pain which kept on emitting from the soul made him totally unable to reflect and could only follow his instinct to keep on venting, as though this was the only way for him to lessen his pain.

    But when his vision fell onto Huang Yueli¡¯s pained expression on her face, his heart suddenly jolted!

    An indescribable sourish feeling gushed up in his heart.

    Li Moying¡¯s body shook and he subconsciously retracted the Profound Energy which he had diverged totally out of his own instincts.

    Even though his mind was groggy and messed up, but he just didn¡¯t want to make this youngss¡¯ face have that kind of painful expression.

    The pressure on Huang Yueli¡¯s hand suddenly lessened.

    Her heart leapt with joy as she thought that her persistence had finally yielded effects and Li Moying had finally regained consciousness, recognising who she was.

    She hurriedly said, ¡°Moying, alright, alright.... I know you feel very terrible so right now, keep your thunder wings andnd on the ground.... Slowly.....¡±

    She was saying that carefully as she continued to tug Li Moying downwards while observing the expression on his face carefully, prepared to use her skills as a female lecher toy her ws on him.

 Chapter 1699 - Too hard on himself (11)

    <h4>Chapter 1699: Too hard on himself (11)</h4>

    Li Moying followed her movement and slowly descended a little.

    But suddenly, his brows creased vigorously as an intense pain shot right from his head!

    Li Moying clutched his head with both hands as he moaned out, ¡°ARGH.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression changed abruptly as she cried out in anxiety and worry, ¡°Moying, what¡¯s wrong? Quick.....¡±

    However, Li Moying¡¯s pained expression was bing clearer by the minute as he hugged his head with might and the cold sweat on his forehead kept dripping, followed by the increasing intensity of the Profound Energy from his body!

    Powerful matchless thunder attributed Profound Energy was injected suddenly from Huang Yueli¡¯s arm, charging right into her meridians causing her expression to turn white immediately!

    The crowd outside the thunder region all cried out in shock when they saw that!

    ¡°No good! Grandmaster Huang¡¯s expression doesn¡¯t bode well, it looks like she¡¯s suffered internal injury!¡±

    ¡°How could this be? Master Luo, haven¡¯t you said that Sovereign will definitely not hurt Grandmaster Huang?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re done for this time round, what should we do?¡±

    Just as everyone was at a loss, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression slowly resumed back to normal.

    She sensed that right after that burst of sudden charge, Li Moying seemed to have detected that something was not right and gradually controlled his rampaging Profound Energy.

    Although he was still moaning while hugging his head, under such a miserable situation, he was still trying his best to control himself not to hurt his beloved woman.

    Huang Yueli looked at his green-white countenance and bit her lips and she decided to press her luck!

    Her right hand waved and several pieces of Immortal Binding Rope flew out, coiling it onto Li Moying¡¯s body and in an instance, Li Moying was tied up securely by the ropes, rendering him immovable.

    Huang Yueli took the chance to retract her hands, pulling him towards the ground!

    She was very clear that no matter how secure the Immortal Binding Rope was, it couldn¡¯t possibly be able to bind a peerless top expert like Li Moying, so she could only take advantage of the fact that he wasn¡¯t paying attention to slightly control him for a few breaths of time.

    But this bit of time should be enough!

    Taking the instance where Li Moying had lost his bnce, Huang Yueli tipped her toes slightly and jumped up as her arms wrapped around his neck and leaned in towards his face!

    This was really a forced kiss!

    The few outside the thunder region werepletely shocked and Cang Po Hun couldn¡¯t even say a single word as he stuttered, ¡°This, this, this.... what is Grandmaster Huang doing? She¡¯s too, too, too..... too anxious already.....¡±

    Luo Jiyun exined with slight embarrassment, ¡°Every single time they must do this, as long as... ughh, they¡¯ve kissed, Eldest Senior Brother would return back to normal....¡±

    ¡°But.....¡± Cang Po Hun stared at the duo and his brows creased slightly, ¡°Are you certain? Sovereign seems as though he will rather die than toply?¡±

    This scene, no matter how they looked at it, it was especially awkward...

    Huang Yueli hadpletely thrown her face away as she directly yed the role of an evil sheep pouncing towards the wolf, preparing toy Li Moying down.

    But she had totally not expected that when she was about to reach that pale thin lips, Li Moying suddenly turned his head away to avoid her kiss, causing her to kiss his face instead.

    Huang Yueli was stunned but immediately stretched out her hand to grab Li Moying¡¯s chin in an attempt to turn his face back.

    However, Li Moying refused to go ording to her wishes as he even grabbed on to her slender waist, hoping to pull her off from him.

    Huang Yueli was so angry that she couldn¡¯t help but pinched him secretly as she retorted angrily, ¡°What is this? Just let me kiss you once, will you die!? Your innocence has long been ruined in This Lady¡¯s hands, still pretending to be some chaste upright man!¡±

 Chapter 1700 - Too hard on himself (12)

    <h4>Chapter 1700: Too hard on himself (12)</h4>

    Li Moying¡¯s tightly creased brows seemed to sooth a little as his dazed sight gradually gathered, meeting her pair ofrge eyes which seemed to be brimming with tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t.... no.... just.... just a little more.....¡±

    Li Moying slowly pushed out these few words as his deep voice held a trembling tone, as though his breath was floating.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Huang Yueli was so close to him, she totally couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying.

    Huang Yueli stered up to him urgently and asked anxiously, ¡°What are you saying? Wait for a while?? Do you know that you¡¯re about to lose your life! How long are you going into a frenzy for??¡±

    When Li Moying heard that crisp and anxious voice, smelled the sweet and familiar fragrance, his mind regained clear headedness for that one instance, recalling the matter which he kept on reminding himself before he acted up...

    ¡°Just... just a little more.... let me.... me recall.... recall the matters..... in the past.....¡±

    Li Moying said intermittently.

    Huang Yueli was originally slightly dazed but not too longter, a thought arose in her mind. That shocking guess made her tremble violently.

    Surely not.... Impossible right...

    ¡°You.... speak clearly! What are you trying to do? What matters in the past? What you¡¯re saying, surely it¡¯s not... the matters in our past lives?¡±

    Li Moying looked at her deeply as his panting became even more severe.

    ¡°Just wait.... Wait a moment more... I am about... about to recall.....¡±

    His voice became softer and the surrounding thunder attributed energy became even more uncontroble as the entire Levitation Sword Pce rang with continuous lightning strikes as it started to shake!

    For a moment, Huang Yueli felt her entire body turning chilly, even her heart was about to stop.

    ¡°You.... you actually.... for this kind of thing! Damn it! I really deserve to die!¡±

    Huang Yueli finally understood why Li Moying insisted on holding on like that, refusing to let her control his illness!

    Because it was only when his Soul Detachment Illness acted up will he regain his memories, recalling what happened in his past life! He was so insistent on holding on, only to regain more memories of their past!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli¡¯s inner heart¡¯s self-me had reached the limit.

    She recalled the reason why she was in a cold war with Li Moying for this period of time, which was because she suspected Li. Moying for not telling her what happened in their past lives! Li Moying had tried to exin to her numerous times but she wouldn¡¯t believe in his exnation, insisting that it was because Li Moying was lying to her!

    She had even set ast ultimatum to this man that if he still refused to divulge what happened in his past life after she self-exploded, then she would break off the engagement with him!

    Whereas now, Li Moying didn¡¯t care if he was expending his life source just to force himself to recall the matters which happened in his past life, wasn¡¯t it exactly because of the threat which she had said to him?

    It seemed that he really couldn¡¯t remember what happened in his past life, and not lying to her! Whereas the petty her actually kept on suspecting the man who loved her deeply, even forcing him to take this half dead step!

    Huang Yueli was feeling both guilty and heartache as the rim of her eyes suddenly turned red.

    ¡°Moying, stop thinking! Stop thinking already! I don¡¯t want to know already!¡±

    She choked as she tried her best to hug the man¡¯s neck, pleading with him.

    However, Li Moying insistently moved his head aside, ¡°No... No way, I have to.... have to recall!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s head was buried in his chest as she missed the deep scheming glint in Li Moying¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1701 - Too hard on himself (13)

    <h4>Chapter 1701: Too hard on himself (13)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Whether he had his past life¡¯s memories or not, only Li Moying himself was the clearest on this.

    However, he could not not do this.

    Whereas this youngss, was indeed.... hooked.....

    Huang Yueli was guilty to the max and was in no state of mind to consider this point in detail. She felt that her heart was aching to the point that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe as her fingers subconsciously clutched Li Moying¡¯s shirt into a lump.

    ¡°I beg you... please don¡¯t torture yourself in this way! I really don¡¯t want to know, really, really don¡¯t want to know, don¡¯t even want to know ever again! I only want you to be well!¡±

    ¡°No... I.... I must.....¡±

    Li Moying shook his head insistently. He had indeed sensed that his body had already reached the limit! This time round, he had wasted too much time and expended too much Profound Energy and he could possibly fall down anytime.

    But he must cut off Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts of getting to the heart of the matter.... regardless of any price!

    But he couldn¡¯t hold on for long as well, because he was slowly losing control of his body...

    Li Moying stumbled and almost fell down. Huang Yueli took the opportunity to pounce onto him and this time, she had finally managed to kiss his pale thin lips urately.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips were icy cold, as though it had lost all life form.

    Huang Yueli used all her energy before she pried open his lips, sending her own breath into his mouth.

    Initially, Li Moying practically didn¡¯t move as though he had no more energy left to draw in her breath but under Huang Yueli¡¯s unyielding persistence, it took a little while more before his lips gradually became warm.

    After a period of timeter, Li Moying started to kiss her back, and little by little, he turned from a guest into the host and finally at the very end, like the usual powerful and overbearing man who he was whenever they kissed, he grabbed hold of absolute initiative authority.

    Huang Yueli was initially terrified and worried. Initially, as she was practically nibbling on the man¡¯s lips.

    It was untilter when Li Moying had regained the initiative before she slowly sunk in, under the familiar overbearing man¡¯s breath, her conscious slowly turned hazy.....

    The two of them didn¡¯t notice that the surrounding rampaging thunder attributed energy had unknowingly resumed back to its peaceful state.

    Thunder region¡¯s energy gradually weakened until it totally disappeared.

    The sword array above Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s sky resumed its silent state, as it silently protected the pce below.

    Cang Po Jun and the others stood not too far away as they were dumbstruck as they stared at the duo who were tightly in an embrace kissing.

    Only Luo Jiyun stood by the side giving a dryugh, ¡°Hur hur, it¡¯s just like this! See, in this way everything would be fine, so simple and so rxed.....¡±

    Cang Po Hun¡¯s mouth was opened so widely that it totally couldn¡¯t close up, ¡°I¡¯ve really never imagined that, they are able..... to control the illness in such a way? Why?¡±

    Luo Jiyun shook his head, ¡°This I¡¯m not sure, even Divine Doctor Liu isn¡¯t able to give an exnation for this! Anyway, as long as we know Lil Sister-inw can save Eldest Senior Brother will do!¡±

    Cang Po Hun still wanted to ask more but Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu exchanged nces and went up to stop him.

    ¡°Alright, stop staring at Sovereign and Grandmaster Huang. Later when Sovereign regains consciousness and sees you like this, beware that he will strike you!¡±

    Cang Po Hun shuddered as he hastily moved his eyes away.

    Cang Po Jun turned towards Luo Jiyun, ¡°They are... ughh, going to be in this state for how long? I think Sovereign¡¯s body is not going to hold on for much longer.....¡±

    He had yet toplete his sentence when he saw Li Moying¡¯s body shaking and he leaned forward and fell into Huang Yueli¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 1702 - Too hard on himself (14)

    <h4>Chapter 1702: Too hard on himself (14)</h4>

    Everyone then went up and crowded around the both of them.

    Cang Po Hun said, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, it¡¯s been tough on you. Let me carry Sovereign back!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave Li Moying a detailed check, to discover that his breathing and pulse had already settled down. Although hisplexion was still very pale, no difference from a dead corpse, but he should be considered as stabilized.

    She nodded her head and wanted to pass him over to Cang Po Jun.

    But Li Moying grabbed onto Huang Yueli¡¯s hand tightly, refusing to let go even though he was unconscious.

    Feeling helpless, the new Guardians could only bring a stretched over and carefully ced Li Moying onto it, carrying him back into his bedroom whereas Huang Yueli¡¯s was still held on tightly by him, as she followed beside him closely.

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s few Divine Doctors were already waiting inside Li Moying¡¯s bedroom and when they saw him appearing, they immediately rushed upwards to conduct a check-up.

    However, Li Moying grabbed onto Huang Yueli¡¯s hand tightly, refusing to let go so the few Divine Doctors weren¡¯t able to take his pulse at all.

    ¡°This... what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, can you think of an idea to make Sovereign let you go?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, your Subordinate do not dare to be too rough, what would happen if we hurt Sovereign? It¡¯s better for you to think of a way to persuade him?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her hand which was being grabbed and said softly, ¡°Moying, the doctors want to take your pulse, let go of me first!¡±

    Li Moying groggily replied as though he was awake as he gave a soft moan, ¡°Wu.....¡±

    Huang Yueli saw that he had some response and immediately said, ¡°Just let go for a while, the doctors will be very quick in their check-up andter on I¡¯lle back to feed you your medication alright?¡±

    As she was saying that, she gently pried open Li Moying¡¯s fingers, attempting to make him let go.

    Cang Po Jun and the others were on one side listening, as they couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads away.

    What was with the tone which seemed as though she was trying to coax a little child? Although Sovereign indeed appeared very childish in front of Grandmaster Huang, but.... this was simply unbelievable. The person lying over there was Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign who had awed the entire Soaring Heavens Continent!

    Li Moying sensed Huang Yueli¡¯s movements and his body trembled and his fingers subconsciously tightened. Not only had he not let her go, instead he grabbed on to her even tighter, to the fact that he had hurt her hand.

    ¡°Moying, Moying?¡± Huang Yueli frowned slightly as she shook him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Let go first alright?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s forehead grew tighter, not knowing if he was conscious or unconscious as he kept on muttering intermittently, ¡°No, cannot.... Leave me further away... I still have... still have to recall a little more... I am about to remember it...¡±

    Huang Yueli heard his subconscious muttering as her eyes felt sore and her tears almost rolled down again.

    ¡°You... stop talking about this! Don¡¯t think, don¡¯t ever think again! Haven¡¯t I said it already? I don¡¯t have the slightest bit of curiosity to know what happened that year! I will never ask you again so please don¡¯t think about it anymore!¡±

    She kept on promising him as she repeatedly pacified Li Moying¡¯s emotions.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows finally eased as his fingers also started to rx.

    Huang Yueli retracted her own hand and indicated for the doctors to head up immediately.

    Cang Po Jun and the others were standing by the side as their hearts were totally shocked beyond words!

    Originally they didn¡¯t understand why Li Moying had acted totally differently from how Luo Jiyun described today.

    But on hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, then linking back to the cause and effect of this entire matter, they suddenly understood what had happened!

 Chapter 1703 - Reconciled (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1703: Reconciled (1)</h4>

    Li Moying had been rejecting Huang Yueli from getting near to him wasn¡¯t by chance, but was because he used hisst bit of rationality to control his own actions.

    The main motive was to let Huang Yueli misunderstand that he really didn¡¯t recall what happened in his past life. Besides that, he had to risk his life to work hard to recollect his memories, to the extent of hurting his own body!

    When his illness acted up, under the prerequisite that his condition was deteriorating steadily, Huang Yueli would feel extreme heart pain and had no time to think much about it. Adding on to the heartache and moving feelings she had towards him, she would definitely not continue to pursue after the things which had happened that year.

    Li Moying¡¯s trick of injuring himself to gain her sympathy, was just too scheming... and was just too hard on himself!

    Cang Po Jun found it hard to imagine that under that kind of disoriented state of mind earlier, just how much determination did Li Moying had to resist the instinct of going near to Huang Yueli to heal himself, insistent on pushing her aside once and again?

    And just how vicious was he that he had to torture himself in such a way, sparing no effort to even burn his own life source so that he could exchange for Huang Yueli to not pursue after her suspicions and interrogation?

    Cang Po Jun and the others looked at each other in dismay, as they were so appalled that they couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    Sixteen years had passed and Sovereign was indeed still the same as then, ruthless towards other people, towards himself.... even more ruthless!

    Especially when the matter had something to do with Huang Yueli, he would really be able to do anything!

    After understanding this point, every one of them were secretly reminding themselves that in future if they were to face Huang Yueli, they had to be even more cautious than before.

    Li Moying had spared no effort in hurting his own life source just so as to preserve the secret so if they were to leak out this secret, it was imaginable just what kind of ending they would have!

    The result of the check up by the doctor was indeed within everyone¡¯s prediction, Li Moying¡¯s condition was extremely perilous.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, to tell the truth, Sovereign had repeatedly exhausted his Profound Energy in high intensity and not only had he sustained a severe internal injury, his meridians are also heavily damaged. What¡¯s worse of all, his physique and primordial spirit are also affected... this kind of situation is really far from good, extremely bad.....¡±

    The doctor muttered that and his brows furrowed deeply as he spoke slowly.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety as she pursued relentlessly, ¡°Then what should we do? Moying, he will get better right? Quick tell me, he will get better!¡±

    Perhaps it was because she had been together with Li Moying for a long time so when she was anxious, there was a natural kind of aura which intimidated the others without her ring up. The doctors shivered and thought that they were facing their Sovereign who was in a rage and took quite a bit of time before they recollected their senses.

    The doctor hastily said, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, you.... you need not be too anxious! Luckily you managed to save him in time hence Sovereign is not in critical danger right now. Only thing is his body is heavily injured and it will be difficult for him to recover in a short period of time. He musty in bed quietly for at least three months and in theter stage, try to recuperate slowly. But even so, it¡¯s possible.... ughh, that it might affect his future cultivation, or even.... possibly shorten his lifespan.....¡±

    The doctor suffered immense pressure as he braced himself to say out the truth.

    Huang Yueli shivered from the shock and heartache, ¡°You... what did you say? His cultivation will be affected and it might even affect his lifespan? How did it turn out like this? Is there really no way to revert back? In the past Moying also had times when his illness acted up violently but in the end he managed to nurse himself back. This time round... how is it possible that there¡¯s no way?? You¡¯re also an established Divine Doctor in Sky Emperor City so can¡¯t you even cure these small symptoms?¡±

    The doctor was being scolded until he didn¡¯t dare to lift up his head, crying out bitterly in his heart.

    Every single time Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness acted up, it would cause detrimental damages to his body.

 Chapter 1704 - Reconciled (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1704: Reconciled (2)</h4>

    In the past when he was even younger, the condition of his body was definitely much better than now hence there was a ny percent chance of him recuperating just through convalescing.

    But now, he was suffering from the repercussions from before when his illness acted up and it slowly umted, his body¡¯s foundation was originally not that good plus this round of acting up was much more severe than previous times.

    In order for Li Moying to gain Huang Yueli¡¯s sympathy, he was practically self-tormenting himself, totally not controlling his rampaging Profound Energy, allowing his body to suffer from the damage of the invasion.....

    With both elements added up, it was absolutely not easy to nurse him back to health.

    The doctor wanted to justify himself but under Huang Yueli¡¯s strict gaze, he was unable to say it outright!

    This re of hers was simply too alike to Sovereign! Really too alike! So much that it made one didn¡¯t muster enough courage to defy hermand.

    Cang Po Jun and the others were also urging him, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, is there really no way to nurse him back to health? No matter what high levelled medicinal pills or rare treasures, as long as it can help Sovereign recover, you can list it all out and we¡¯ll think of a way to get it!¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± Doctor Lu remained silent for a moment when he heard what they said.

    After some time, he snuck a nce at Li Moying secretly to confirm that he was really drowsy when unconscious and wouldn¡¯t wake up within the short span of time.

    Doctor Lu then suppressed his voice and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not.... Not totally no way to nurse him back to health, but.... it¡¯s slightly inconvenient....¡±

    The crowd felt that this saying sounded rather strange as they asked bewilderedly, ¡°Inconvenient, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, to us Blue Profound Sect, what matter could it be to be inconvenient? Why don¡¯t you be frank and tell us outright?¡±

    Huang Yueli had somehow guessed something, ¡°Your meaning is.....¡±

    Doctor Lu said, ¡°As everyone knows, the best top rated medicinal pills for nursing internal injuries and physique are ninth level upper grade Ennead Heavenly Dragon Cinnabar and these exquisite medicinal pills are practically close to the realm of a God pill. It¡¯s ingredients are extremely hard to find, requiring nine kinds of ninth levelled magical beast cores and matched with nine kinds of ninth level medicinal herbs before it could be refined!¡±

    ¡°But no matter how hard it is to find the ingredients, it wouldn¡¯t be tough for Blue Profound Sect but the most critical part is a ninth level upper grade medicinal pill can only be refined sessfully by a ninth ranked Pill Master and the only ninth rank Pill Master in Soaring Heavens Continent, is..... errrr....¡±

    When Doctor Lu said till this point, he stopped awkwardly.

    Huang Yueli continued, ¡°I understand, this medicinal pill can only be refined by Liu Buyan, am I right?¡±

    Doctor Lu hurriedly nodded his head. The entire Soaring Heavens Continent knew that their Sovereign werepletely on bad terms.

    Sixteen years ago, before Sovereign had reincarnated, the two of them had a huge argument in Levitation Sword Pce and announced that they were calling it quits as friends.

    Later on when Sovereign was reborn, Liu Buyan kept by his vow and had never once visited Blue Profound Sect, and there were even rumours that they were not allowed to mention their Sovereign¡¯s name otherwise it would ruffle the feathers of Divine Doctor Liu who didn¡¯t had a good temper, causing him to fly into a huge rage.

    Under this kind of situation, wanting to find Liu Buyan to help Sovereign refine pills was naturally an impossible task.

    Doctor Lu didn¡¯t even dared to mention Liu Buyan¡¯s name while he was standing beside Li Moying.

    But since Huang Yueli had already said it out, Doctor Lu just said it outright, ¡°What Grandmaster Huang said is right, the Ennead Heavenly Dragon Cinnabar can only be refined by Divine Doctor Liu but even if it was he, he will also need to exhaust arge amount of effort and it might not even be refined sessfully!¡±

 Chapter 1705 - Reconciled (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1705: Reconciled (3)</h4>

    When everyone present heard what Doctor Lu said, their faces all sunk.

    If it was sixteen years ago when Liu Buyan and their Sovereign hadn¡¯t cut off all ties yet, inviting Divine Doctor Liu for treatment would naturally be a matter of lifting his hand and they might not even need to invite him but just releasing the news itself and Divine Doctor Liu would hurry over within the next few days.

    But it wasn¡¯t the same right now.

    Liu Buyan had originally vowed to never have any dealings with Blue Profound Sect so inviting him over to do a consultation was extremely difficult, and adding on to the fact that this pill was so hard to refine which would require arge amount of his time and energy.....

    Just thinking about it was already impossible to achieve.

    On what basis did Divine Doctor Liu have to spend so much effort on his foe whom he had cut off ties with?

    Moreover, based on Liu Buyan¡¯s status and ability, even if they were to force it and abduct him to coerce him to treat their Sovereign, it didn¡¯t seem very realistic.....

    Cang Po Hun moaned in despair, ¡°Sigh, why did it turn out like this? This... is there really no other way? Can¡¯t he take some other medication? I heard that Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild is going to auction a batch of ninth level medicinal pills which they obtained from an ancient mystic region, although it is not as effective as the Ennead Heavenly Dragon Cinnabar, but if he takes a few more of it.....¡±

    Doctor Lu shook his head gravely, ¡°Guardian Hun, things are not as simple as what you think! Not every ninth level medicinal pill will be effective, the most crucial thing is to prescribe the right medicine for the illness! Moreover, Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s medical skills are much better than mine and if he will personally conduct a check-up for Sovereign, he might have a better way of treating him.....¡±

    Hearing that, everyone turned silent.

    After a momentter, Cang Po Jun spoke out, ¡°This matter is of utmost importance, so it looks like we can only wait for Sovereign to regain consciousness then decide.....¡±

    Before he couldplete his words, Huang Yueli suddenly opened her mouth and interrupted him.

    ¡°No need to wait for Moying to regain conscious, go arrange right now to send people to search for Liu Buyan in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent and the moment anyone discovers his whereabouts, report to me immediately!¡±

    Cang Po Jun went into a nk, thinking that she probably didn¡¯t know about what happened after her self-explosion and tried to exin to her anxiously, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, you probably don¡¯t know about this but Sovereign and Divine Doctor Liu.....¡±

    Huang Yueli raised up her hand to stop him from continuing, ¡°I know, the two of them had cut off their ties for an unknown reason!¡±

    Cang Po Jun appeared even more bewildered, ¡°Ughh, right, since Grandmaster Huang already knows about this... then you should be able to understand that Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s temper is extremely obstinate and it¡¯s not possible for him to do a consultation for Sovereign.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards as she didn¡¯t put too much concern into that, ¡°No matter, as long as someone finds him, I will naturally have my own way to make him head over to Blue Profound Sect to do the consultation.¡±

    When Liu Buyan was in Sky Cloud City, he had already agreed to help her fianc¨¦ do a consultation and although she didn¡¯t know what was the situation the previous time which made Liu Buyan unable to fulfil his promise, but he had after all made the promise!

    Their friendship in her past life wasn¡¯t fake and Divine Doctor Liu was something who would definitely fulfil something which he had promised!

    Moreover speaking, although Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t clear on why he and Li Moying had fallen out, but she didn¡¯t believe that the two were best buddies for several decades and they could really turn from enemies into foes? These two men were both sentimental and loyal so they would rather die than to betray their own best buddy.

    Hence Huang Yueli was certain that there must be a misunderstanding somewhere.

    If she was able to borrow this chance to find out what contradiction they had, to bury the hatchet then that would be killing two birds with one stone!

 Chapter 1706 - Reconciled (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1706: Reconciled (4)</h4>

    Thinking up to this point, Huang Yueli suddenly turned her head back and asked Cang Po Jun, ¡°That¡¯s right, Guardian Jun, I¡¯d like to ask.... Do you know the reason for Li Moying and Liu Buyan to fall out?¡±

    When Cang Po Jun heard this question, he felt suffocated as hepletely didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The reason for Li Moying and Liu Buyan to argue, the few of them Guardians knew it clearly. But it probably never urred to Grandmaster Huang that she was the reason for these two men to have fallen out with each other?

    Moreover, this was something which wasn¡¯t for him to speak about, otherwise when their Sovereign wakes up.... he might just skin him alive!

    Cang Po Jun wanted to say something but then hesitated and atst he could only say these, ¡°This... your Subordinate is also puzzled. Sovereign and Divine Doctor Liu have such a long-standing rtionship but it¡¯s really puzzling why they just fell out like that! These kinds of matters are only known to the people who are directly involved. Grandmaster Huang had better ask Sovereign when he regains consciousness!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose as she knew that Cang Po Jun wasn¡¯t telling the truth.

    But she couldn¡¯t do anything about it as she could only nod her head, ¡°Alright then!¡±

    ...

    Li Moying was unconscious for an entire day and night before he regained consciousness.

    Huang Yueli had not slept for the entire night and stayed by his side all the while.

    But when Doctor Lu saw Li Moying awakening, he had a rude shock, ¡°I had thought that Sovereign would at least be unconscious for seven days and seven nights! Why is he able to regain consciousness so quickly?¡±

    Luo Jiyun hurriedly said, ¡°This is probably because Sister-inw has been staying beside Eldest Senior Brother all this while!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Luo Jiyun pulled Doctor Lu aside and exined clearly to him the scenario which happened to Li Moying whenever he acted up in the past.

    Doctor Lu was evidently puzzled but after helping Li Moying take his pulse, he expressed that Li Moying¡¯s body had recovered at a rate which exceeded his predictions and if this carried on, even if he didn¡¯t take the Ennead Heavenly Dragon Cinnabar, he would at least be able to recover to eighty or ny percent of his original state so he hoped that Huang Yueli would be able to stay by Li Moying¡¯s side as much as possible.

    Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief. From the looks of it, Li Moying would not be in much danger for the time being.

    Without Doctor Lu¡¯s advice, she wouldn¡¯t dare to leave Li Moying side for too long.

    But recovering to eighty or ny percent state, to Li Moying who was trying to charge towards the tenth stage realm, was totally not enough. She needed to locate Liu Buyan!

    After Li Moying regained consciousness, under Huang Yueli¡¯s unwavering care, the recovery speed of his body was rather fast.

    What made him most delighted was that Huang Yueli no longer entered a cold war with him and refused to mention anything about their past life as the both of them resumed the past sweet and loving state.

    The only thing which made him mncholic was that Huang Yueli turned extremely anxious and kept watching every single action he made, almost turning him into a paper person who might just be blown away with a gentle breeze and he didn¡¯t know tough or cry for this.

    Seeing Huang Yueli walking over slowly with arge bowl of medicinal cuisine, Li Moying¡¯s face appeared a bitter smile.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, can we discuss this, can I not eat that.....¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately rewarded him by rolling her eyes back, ¡°What¡¯s called ¡®that¡¯! This is the medicinal cuisine which I had personally brewed and it has been stewing from early morning till now, how could you even treat it with disdain!¡±

    Li Moying hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m not disdaining it, but.... my body has already recovered! Yesterday when Doctor Lu came over to take my pulse, hadn¡¯t he said that I¡¯m now back to normal and can cultivate in peace?¡±

    After taking so much oily medicinal cuisines, he really had enough of it!

 Chapter 1707 - Reconciled (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1707: Reconciled (5)</h4>

    Although his Li¡¯er¡¯s culinary skills aren¡¯t bad at all, but no one would be able to stand having to eat practically the same stuff for the entire month right?

    Moreover the main ingredient of this medicinal cuisine had an extremely fishy smell so even if it was Huang Yueli¡¯s culinary skills, it was unable to cover up that strange smell which assailed the nostrils.

    When Huang Yueli heard what he said, she couldn¡¯t help as her lips twitched with a look as though she would break out into tears anytime.

    ¡°Why? Why are you refusing to eat the medicinal cuisine which I cooked? Are you despising me, and don¡¯t like me anymore? Oh, I know, in the past everyone said that you hated Murong Fei for sticking on to you so you refused to take the medicinal cuisine which she prepared and now that it¡¯s my turn, are you.....¡±

    This huge hat locked down on him and Li Moying started to sweat profusely as he hurriedly shook his head to deny, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, don¡¯t misunderstand me! Li¡¯er, I love you, how could I possibly despise you? I only really don¡¯t want to eat...¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s pair of wateryrge eyes gazed towards him pitifully.

    Every one of this youngss¡¯s gaze and expression were able to touch the softest part of his inner heart and even though he knew now that she was probably pretending, but towards this pair of pure and clear eyes, Li Moying just couldn¡¯t say out any words of rejection!

    He stood in a daze for a moment and could only shake his head as he clenched his teeth hard, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink, I¡¯ll drink it all okay?¡±

    Hearing that, the pitiful little white rabbit immediately broke out into a beaming ck bellied little fox, as she served the bowl of soul right up.

    ¡°Alright, then you have to drink it while it¡¯s hot! This kind of medicinal cuisine¡¯s effect is at its best when it¡¯s taken hot.¡±

    But when it¡¯s hot, the fishy smell is also at its strongest point.

    Li Moying silently murmured as he stretched out his arm to receive the bowl but he was still hesitant in swallowing it down.

    Huang Yueli urged, ¡°Why are you hesitating? Your injuries are so heavy, isn¡¯t it all because you were pushing yourself too hard? Now you¡¯re refusing to take the medicinal cuisine, are you intentionally trying to make me die of heartache?¡±

    Anotherrge hat locked down on him. No matter how mighty Sovereign was, he couldn¡¯t bear to make his fianc¨¦e suffer for even a little bit.

    Other than admitting his downfall, Li Moying had no other path hence he lifted up his head and shut his eyes as he downed the bowl of medicinal cuisine in one gulp.

    Finishing that, he immediately passed the bowl back to Huang Yueli in disdain and disgust as his thick, straight brows creased tightly together.

    Looking at his tormented expression, not only did Huang Yueli not sympathise with him, she evenughed, ¡°Is it really that horrible to drink? You¡¯ve really wasted my kind efforts!¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head consecutively, ¡°Terrible, too terrible! Can I not drink this tomorrow?¡±

    Huang Yueli was all smiles as she said, ¡°No way, of course not! Doctor Lu had said that it¡¯s best to take a full course of eighty one days for this medicinal cuisine!¡±

    Damn that Doctor Lu! Li Moying gnashed his teeth secretly.

    Sometimes he was really suspicious if Huang Yueli had already seen through himself trying to scheme her, intentionally injuring himself to gain her confidence in order to mislead her, otherwise why would she trick him in such a way?

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expose him hence he didn¡¯t dare to ask nor even probe on this. He could only endure all kinds of ways which his Li¡¯er would asionally try to trick him and at the same time, felt guilty about it.

    Indeed, a person can¡¯t just casually lie or do any bad stuff, otherwise there was no doubt to have a guilty conscience!

    Li Moying was forced by Huang Yueli toy in bed to recuperate for over a month.

    His internal and external injuries had basically recovered but the damage on his meridians could only be nursed through cultivation methods as the medicinal pills effect was limited.

 Chapter 1708 - Reconciled (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1708: Reconciled (6)</h4>

    Henceforth, after one month, Li Moying entered the state of closed door cultivation.

    Huang Yueli saw that he took a turn for the better and also grabbed hold of time tightly and began to cultivate.

    She had spent too much time on taking care of her fianc¨¦ during this period and the speed of her cultivation had dropped by a huge chunk so she couldn¡¯t afford to not waste any more time.

    Hence, she and Li Moying both upied the pce where the Profound Qi was the most abundant, going into closed door cultivation on their own.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s main aim was to break through to sixth stage realm.

    In order to cultivate <<Nine Phoenix Transformations>>, she required a huge amount of resources every single time she advanced and when she reached sixth stage realm, the ingredients she required was enough to cause a small Sect to lose the entire fortune.

    But to the rich and imposing number one Sacred Land in Soaring Heavens Continent, getting these resources were akin to lifting a finger.

    Therefore this time round, Huang Yueli¡¯s advancement went smoothly and within ten days, she had sessfully advanced.

    When she broke out of the realm, it caused a strange urrence in the world and it was much more vigorous aspared to ordinary sixth stage realm breaking out, even exceeding many outstanding talented eighth stage realm practitioners, hence causing many people in Levitation Sword Pce to crowd around and take a look.

    ¡°Strange, isn¡¯t Grandmaster Huang breaking through.... to the sixth stage realm?¡±

    Cang Po Hun stared at the pce room which was shrouded in strong ze as the raging inferno swept outwards and flickers of mes burst into the sky. This kind of scenario wasn¡¯t something which sixth stage realm practitioners could achieve.

    Luo Jiyun stood by the side as he praised in admiration, ¡°No wonder she¡¯s my Lil Sister-inw, this innate talent is indeed something unimaginable!¡±

    The unusual urrence when breaking through realms and the fluctuations from Profound Energy mainly had something to do with the realm which was broken through, but it was also rted closely to the practitioner¡¯s own innate talent.

    Cang Po Jun and the others were established practitioners hence they knew this logic but they were still extremely astonished!

    ¡°This... this shouldn¡¯t be! Grandmaster Huang¡¯s innate talent in this lifetime shouldn¡¯t be too different from her past life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, not even sixteen and yet sessfully broke through to sixth stage realm, this kind of innate talent, if it wasn¡¯t for the addition of her past life¡¯s memories, she might have already exceeded ninth grade upper talent! But under the condition that she is cultivating with her past life¡¯s memories, the mixture of it should be ninth grade upper.....¡±

    ¡°Her innate talent is indeed very outstanding, but for a sixth stage realm to cause such an unusual urrence... even Sovereign in his past life had not achieved that! Only this life¡¯s Sovereign had such shocking innate talent!¡±

    When Luo Jiyun heard what they were discussing, he couldn¡¯t help but interrupted them.

    ¡°Guardians, have you got it wrong? Eldest Senior Brother once said this personally, that Lil Sister-inw¡¯s innate talent in this lifetime might be even stronger than his!¡±

    ¡°What? How could that be possible?¡± Everyone apparently had the three big words ¡°I don¡¯t believe¡± written all over their faces.

    Luo Jiyun said, ¡°Although Lil Sister-inw broke through to sixth stage realm when she is just fifteen years and eight months old, but she had only regained back her past life¡¯s memories when she was fourteen years old and before that, don¡¯t mention about whatever genius or whatsoever. She totally couldn¡¯t cultivate at all and was a renowned trash Missy in South Yue Kingdom!¡±

    ¡°What? There¡¯s such a thing like that?¡±

    Luo Jiyun nodded, ¡°So to speak, Lil Sister-inw really started cultivating at the age of fourteen and until today, it has not even been two years yet.....¡±

    Not even two years...

    When Luo Jiyun said this, everyone was instantly stunned as they stood in their ces in a daze, thinking that their ears were problematic.

    Not even two years, turned from a trashy Young Miss into a sixth stage realm practitioner?

    What kind of joke was that? How could there possibly be someone with such abnormal innate talent!

 Chapter 1709 - Armament Guild Headquarters (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1709: Armament Guild Headquarters (1)</h4>

    But Luo Jiyun¡¯s expression was as serious as it could be and moreover based on everyone¡¯s understanding of him in these past few days, they all knew that he wouldn¡¯t lie to anyone...

    Turning their gazes towards the raging inferno that charged towards the clouds....

    Could it be that whatever Luo Jiyun said was the truth? Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent was really as abnormal as Li Moying¡¯s?

    In Soaring Heavens Continent, it had already been a known fact that ability talked and even more so in Blue Profound Sect.

    After Huang Yueli advanced sessfully, she could sense clearly that every single person in Levitation Sword Pce treated her with even more respect and moreover, it wasn¡¯t on ount towards Li Moying but a kind of reverence that came from the heart.

    Casting aside that set of lost memories which Li Moying couldn¡¯t recall, in this period of time when Huang Yueli was in Blue Profound Sect, she had her way as she liked it, as though she had gone back to her past life.

    But towards Li Moying¡¯s matter, after she calmed down, she discovered a lot of suspicious pointers and somehow felt that the possibility of Li Moying lying to her was very huge.

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expose him. This man was so hard on himself, just to protect this secret and could even disregard his own life so how could she possibly dare to go provoke him again? Anyway, to her, nothing was as important as Li Moying standing in front of him living properly. As for the other matters, she could skip past all of it.

    Moreover speaking, there wasn¡¯t any wall which wind didn¡¯t seep through so no matter what Li Moying was trying to hide, she would find out about it eventually, which was only a matter of time.

    After straightening out her thoughts, Huang Yueli was no longer tangled into this knot.

    On the other hand, other than apanying his little fianc¨¦e, Li Moying spent all his time cultivating.

    As Blue Profound Sect¡¯s current predicament was veryplicated and as time passed by, many people were certain that he had already died and most of therge forces were beginning to stir.

    He must assume Mu Chengying¡¯s identity to appear so as to stabilise the situation.

    But based on his current cultivation, it was practically impossible to be like the same as his past life to suppress all therge forces or those top exponents in the Sky Chart. Not only would appearing so abruptly not control the situation, it might even push Sky Emperor City¡¯s fluctuating situation one step further.

    Hence what he needed to do right now was to spend more time on cultivating, so as to regain back to his former ninth stage realm peak condition.

    Only thing was as his Soul Detachment Illness acted up too violently that time, Li Moying¡¯s meridians were more or less damaged so he had to recuperate while cultivating, hence the advancement speed wasn¡¯t like before, so he could only rely on the time when he was in closed door cultivation to make up for it.

    In this way, the amount of time spent with his little fianc¨¦e would be much lesser.

    But luckily, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t that kind of sticky youngss, she also had plenty of matters to do.

    When Li Moying was in closed door cultivation, she would either cultivate or refine armaments and if she was bored, she would also go shopping in Sky Emperor City, buying some materials or some delicious food back.

    Originally her identity was kept a secret so her identity to the outside world was Blue Profound Sect¡¯s direct disciple.

    But the number of people who knew about her innate talent and ability were few and most of them assumed that she received the benefit from her fianc¨¦ to smuggle into the Number One Sacred Land, and so luckily bing a direct disciple.

    Plenty of Blue Profound Sect¡¯s female disciples were all so jealous of her.

    In all seriousness, Huang Yueli having such a handsome looking and powerful fianc¨¦, giving her a chance to hug his thigh to enter the Number One Sacred Land had simply turned her into a public enemy for all talented youngdies in Sky Emperor City!

    But Huang Yueli was used to other people¡¯s jealous looks in her past life as she totally ignored those female disciples, appearing together with Li Moying while parading themselves ostentatiously about town.

 Chapter 1710 - Armament Guild Headquarters (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1710: Armament Guild Headquarters (2)</h4>

    Speaking of this, not only did she not have any pressure, instead she felt rathercent.

    No matter how jealous these women were, it was of no use because after all her fianc¨¦ had only liked her from so many years ago!

    This day, Huang Yueli woke up early in the morning and after enquiring those serving maids if Li Moying hade out of his closed door cultivation, she decided to proceed down the mountains to Sky Emperor city.

    When Cang Po Jun heard that, he proceeded to stop her.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, must you head out today? These two days, it might not be so convenient.....¡±

    ¡°Not so convenient?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose.

    Cang Po Jun nodded, ¡°These few days, Blue Profound Sect will be conducting the annual disciple assessment.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing that, ¡°You mean to say, the Sky Ascension Stairs assessment?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cang Po Jun wasn¡¯t surprised that Huang Yueli knew about all these. Anyway from twenty over years ago when she had entered Blue Profound Sect freely, she had already treated this ce no different from her own home.

    Huang Yueli muttered, ¡°When are Junior Brother Luo and Mo Yi and the others¡¯ assessment, I¡¯d like to go take a look.¡±

    Cang Po Jun replied, ¡°The Ascension Sky Stairs assessment will be held continuously for a total of seven days and it will start off with the outer disciples assessment. Inner disciples¡¯ are held on the fifth and sixth day while direct disciples are held on thest day so now it¡¯s still not Mister Luo and the others¡¯ turn yet.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she revealed a smile, ¡°Then luckily there¡¯s still a few days more. That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll head right over by then so I can head down the mountain to deal with some stuff.¡±

    When Cang Po Jun heard that, he frowned and exined in a soft voice, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, what this subordinate meant was that... as it is the disciple¡¯s assessment so this Subordinate and Po Yu the rest have to go stand guard at the scene. To prevent any mishaps from happening so we have no way to escort you down the mountain. If it¡¯s not urgent, it¡¯s best that you are able to switch to another day to visit Sky Emperor City.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and dismissed him unconcernedly.

    ¡°I understand what you mean but today I must enter the city. Because Soaring Heaven¡¯s Merchants will be holding their annual auction in a few days time, so I have quite a number of Profound Armaments which I wish to sell off so I¡¯m thinking that it will probably be of a better value if I were to sell it over there. Armament Master¡¯s grade is of utmost importance in order to sell the Profound Armaments at a good price so I¡¯ll head over to the Armament Guild to obtain the seventh rank Armament Master certification.¡±

    When Cang Po Hun heard that, he was totally speechless.

    A youngss who still had that innocence of a childhood was saying that she wanted to obtain the seventh rank Armament Master certification. If it was anyone else who said these, he would absolutelyugh until his teeth dropped.

    But since Huang Yueli was the one who said these words, it left him unable to be unconvinced!

    In terms of Armament Refining innate talent, no one would be able to chast up to her in the next ten thousand years!

    ¡°But, Sovereign had instructed.... Ughh.....¡±

    Huang Yueliughed and said, ¡°I know, Moying asked you to protect me! But I¡¯m just heading over to the Armament Guild and it¡¯s very safe there! Moreover speaking, I¡¯m no longer the Little Pce Lord from Mythical me Pce but an extremely ordinary sixth stage realm practitioner, who could possibly pay any notice to me?¡±

    Although she said that, but Cang Po Jun still felt a little ill at ease.

    Only thing was he indeed had something urgent which he could not get rid of hence he could only send two guards to follow Huang Yueli down the mountain.

    Huang Yueli sat in the carriage and left Blue Profound Sect. The minute they entered the city, they headed directly towards the Armament Guild.

    The carriage travelled along the spacious and even road, as it raced along the road.

    Huang Yueli sat in the carriage and shut her eyes to rest a little but suddenly felt a series of palpitation in her heart.

    She suddenly opened her eyes and lifted up the curtains of the carriage.

 Chapter 1711 - Armament Guild Headquarters (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1711: Armament Guild Headquarters (3)</h4>

    Outside the carriage curtain were tidy pavements as the two sides were nted with lush trees, which did not indicate any oddity at all.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s slender brows creased as she ced the curtain back.

    The distance between her current position and Blue Profound Sect¡¯s mountain entrance was a mere few miles and was still within the tight security of the Number One Sacred Land.

    By right, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who was bold enough to even dare to do anything under Blue Profound Sect¡¯s nose so this should be an absolutely safe region.

    Moreover, she was extremely low profile now and other than people from Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s internal department, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else who knew the specifics of her identity. Her cultivation among the other practitioners in Soaring Heavens Continent were easily found within the masses in Sky Emperor City.....

    How could it possibly be that someone had their sights on her? It should be.... Only her misperception?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s carriage didn¡¯t stop as it swiftly sped along the pavement.

    After a whileter, two ck robes figures appeared by the side of the pavement in between the closely dense forest.

    ¡°Are you certain that you didn¡¯t see wrongly? The youngdy in the carriage is that peerless genius Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡± One of the men who had a slightly taller stature posed this question with a solemn expression.

    The other man nodded, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be wrong. My distant cousin is a Blue Profound Sect outer disciple and he had helped me keep watch for quite some time. Every single time that Miss Bai leaves the ce, she will always take this carriage. But usually there are always ninth stage realm top exponent¡¯s aura so probably Li Moying had apanied her down the mountain personally but this is her first time leaving on her own this round!¡±

    When Cang Po Jun and others escorted Huang Yueli, in order not to cause amotion they would always disguise themselves whereas these two ck robed men¡¯s cultivation were merely in seventh stage realm. Under their perception from their soul trace, ninth stage realm practitioners were as powerful as they could be, so it was very difficult for them to differentiate who the strong and the weak were.

    From what they thought, for arge Sect like Blue Profound Sect, other than Li Moying who was a ninth stage realm top exponent who would apany a youngss like Huang Yueli to wander the streets, who else could it be?

    The taller practitioner nodded, ¡°Looks like our luck isn¡¯t too bad at all. Without Li Moying by her side, catching this fifth stage realm youngss is simply too easy!¡±

    The shorter practitioner¡¯s face was filled with excitement, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! That Li guy actually dared to kill our n Leader¡¯s most outstanding son in the mystic region Master Yi Feng and refused to hand Master Yi Feng¡¯s murderer to our Leng family! He must have taken a bear¡¯s heart or a leopard¡¯s guts! Did he really think that just because he has outstanding talent meant that he could do as he wished? If we don¡¯t teach him a little lesson, he¡¯ll really think that our Leng family is afraid of him!¡±

    The taller practitioner revealed a smile as well, ¡°I heard everyone say that although Li Moying was conceited, overbearing, aloof and emotionless, but towards this fianc¨¦e he is extremely uptight. As long as we capture this youngss, no matter what kind of demands we put out, Li Moying will obediently be hooked!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we have to grab hold of this chance this time round! n Leader already said that whoever is able to capture Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e will be able to obtain that portion of n resources which belonged to Master Yi Feng! n Leader doted on Master Yi Feng so his resources and fortunes... tsk tsk, just thinking about it makes one extremely excited!¡±

    ¡°By the time we get it, let¡¯s split it half half each!¡±

    The two ck robed practitioners exchanged smiles, feeling that their luck today was extremely great.

    This credit was sure to be in their possession!

    On seeing the carriage¡¯s trail about to disappear from their sights, the duo immediately followed up.

 Chapter 1712 - Armament Guild Headquarters (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1712: Armament Guild Headquarters (4)</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s carriage headed straight into Sky Emperor City, right in front of Armament Guild.

    Sky Emperor City¡¯s Armament Guild was located in a bustling central district right smack in the middle of the city and in this position wherend was extremely expensive, it upied the territory of an entire street.

    However, the number of pedestrians didn¡¯t seem strange. On the contrary, everyone who passed by all revealed signs of adoration.

    Because Sky Emperor City¡¯s Armament Guild was the entire Continent¡¯s headquarters. The hundred over branches which were spread all around Soaring Heaven¡¯s Continents were all under the control and management of the headquarters.

    This ce gathered innumerable top skilled Armament Masters. Especially for seventh ranked Armament Masters and above there was a ny percent chance that they would register themselves with the Armament Guild Headquarters. Every day, this ce would usually be filled with legendary Armament Masters entering and leaving and was the entire Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s sacrednd for all Armament Masters.

    The Headquarters¡¯ entrance was filled with people hence Huang Yueli¡¯s carriage could only stop itself on the road before that.

    She pulled the carriage curtain apart and jumped down the carriage.

    Today was an important day for Armament Guild Headquarters as it was a day of the approval of rank certification for Armament Masters. Innumerable Armament Master rushed over hoping to obtain an even higher rank certification. As for the qualified Armament Masters who were fifth ranked and above, only the headquarters will be able to do the awarding therefore many Armament Masters specially rushed over from the four Sky Regions, already forming a line as they waited for an entire night at the entrance.

    When Huang Yueli saw the snaking line at the entrance, she shrugged and decided to remain low keyed as she automatically stood at the end of the line and started to queue up.

    She hoped that the Armament Guild¡¯s certification speed could hasten up to allow her to rush back before night falls. Otherwise if her fianc¨¦ suddenlyes out of closed door seclusion, only to discover that she wasn¡¯t in Levitation Sword Pce, he might possibly start to act up again.

    Huang Yueli had already downyed herself as she dressed ordinarily and didn¡¯t say a single word at all.

    However, what she didn¡¯t know was from the moment she got off the carriage, she had already caught the attention of innumerable practitioners, especially the young female practitioners!

    Just as Huang Yueli was queuing up, many young female practitioners hid in the corner not too far away as they started to criticise her.

    ¡°Look! That¡¯s her! I saw it with my own eyes that day when she and that Mister Li entered the city together. Her skirt hem is embroidered with Blue Profound Sect¡¯s sword shape logo, that¡¯s right!¡± Ady¡¯s fiery eyes recognised her but that tone.... It had an indescribable sourish tone to it.

    ¡°So that¡¯s her? She doesn¡¯t look outstanding at all. She¡¯s just... ughh, a little prettier, she actually was able to seduce Mister Li that kind of peerless genius?¡± This tone was even more sour.

    ¡°What pretty? She¡¯s obviously a vixen! But she can only becent for these few days. In the past Mister Li had always been in South Sky Region and there was noparison hence he got engaged to her. Now that he¡¯s in Sky Emperor City, after meeting so manyrge forces¡¯ daughters, he wouldn¡¯t like this kind of countryss.¡±

    ¡°Correct, you¡¯re absolutely right! Mister Li and her are simply ipatible, simply like a fresh flower on a heap of cow dung! That kind of peerless genius, I heard that his innate talent had already surpassed Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign Mu, how could he be together with this countryss?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s soul trace was extremely strong hence her listening power was excellent.

    Although these youngdies had already suppressed their voices, but she could still hear the contents of their discussions clearly.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips kept twitching.

    A fresh flower on a heap of cow dung.... Meaning? Who was the fresh flower? Who was the cow dung?

 Chapter 1713 - Armament Guild Headquarters (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1713: Armament Guild Headquarters (5)</h4>

    She had not expected that Li Moying had just entered the city not too long ago and already had so many youngdies who were secretly in love with him?

    With such ady¡¯s man who attracted the bees and butterflies to him, it really made one unable to be low keyed even if she wanted to.....

    To tell the truth, what Huang Yueli had not expected was themotion which they made at the entrance of Sky Emperor City¡¯s city gates was simply too huge!

    So many of Sky Emperor City¡¯srge forces all blocked Li Moying and there were even two of the Seven Sacred Lands appearing. The spokesperson from Blue Profound Sect was even Cang Po Jun who headed over to personally wee them.

    This image was just to receive a young practitioner who had just arrived from South Sky Region to Sky Emperor City!

    This kind of matter didn¡¯t need half a day before the news spread around the entire Sky Emperor City. Furthermore, any idiot at this point in time all knew that Li Moying¡¯s innate talent was definitely abnormal. In the past those powerhouses who didn¡¯t know about him, after that day, would all investigate Li Moying¡¯s past experience in the South Sky Region clearly.

    It didn¡¯t take a few days before Li Moying breaking through to the ninth stage realm when he was just twenty one years old, had be a news which everyone in Sky Emperor City knew about.

    Of course, other than the news rted to his innate talent, there were many who said that he was also a good man who adored his fianc¨¦e greatly.

    Powerful, good looking, young, sentimental... all these made Li Moying be many youngdies¡¯ dream lover in Sky Emperor City.

    Whereas his fianc¨¦e.... Had be a thorn in everyone¡¯s flesh.

    Although Huang Yueli was initially dazed, but the cause and effect of this matter was entirely notplicated so just pondering over it slightly made her understand it immediately.

    Everyone¡¯s turned their envious and jealous gazes onto her but there was no reaction from her at all. Anyway she was already used to this sort of matter in the past!

    However, the others weren¡¯t as calm as she was and after observing her for a moment, they couldn¡¯t help but start discussing once again.

    ¡°Strange, why did this Bai Ruoli appear at this ce, this is the Armament Guild Headquarters! She¡¯s queuing up at the entrance, surely it can¡¯t be that she¡¯s here to take part in the Armament Master certification right?¡±

    ¡°What? How could this be possible? Could she also be an Armament Master?¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, it should be right but why did she take on such a serious view toe over to Armament Guild Headquarters to do the certification?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, just based on her young age and on the fact that she came from South Sky Region, no matter what, her rank shouldn¡¯t be above fourth rank right? Armament Masters of fourth rank and below are able to obtain their certification in Sky Cloud City that sort of big city, why didn¡¯t she go there? It was said that the Headquarters¡¯ certification standard is much stricter by ten folds! Isn¡¯t she here just to make things difficult for herself?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Perhaps it¡¯s this youngss¡¯s first time entering the Armament Master assessment hence she doesn¡¯t know about all these at all!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, what you said is highly likely possible! But she¡¯s already fifteen and just here to take part in the assessment for the first time. This kind of trashy armament refining standard and she even dares toe to Sky Emperor City to make a living? Isn¡¯t it all because she has the backing of a fianc¨¦e like Mister Li?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard their voices, her forehead creased slightly.

    Unfortunately before she was able toe out with any response, she heard the Armament Guild calling out for her number so she immediately turned around and walked in with quick steps.

    ¡°Quick, she¡¯s already gone! Let¡¯s hurry in and take a look, so see how she¡¯s going to embarrass herselfter!¡±

    ¡°Right, let¡¯s go! Entering the entrance of the Armament Guild but can¡¯t even pass through the first rank certification. If this matter leaked out, everyone wouldugh their teeth off!¡±

    Quite a number of youngdies took immediate action as they ran over to the Armament Guild¡¯s window to purchase a ticket.

 Chapter 1714 - Armament Guild Headquarters (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1714: Armament Guild Headquarters (6)</h4>

    Armament Guild¡¯s certification assessment was conducted in the same way as when Huang Yueli was in Celestial Light Academy, which allowed ordinary practitioners to view.

    But in this way, on one hand, the pricing of the tickets were very expensive but it would rake in arge amount of profit for the Armament Guild. On the other hand, it allowed ordinary practitioners to supervise and to let them see the power of authority and just the nature of the certification.

    But this kind of public review was only limited to fourth ranked Armament Masters certification and below. For Armament Masters who were of fifth rank and above, they would usually have their own exclusive method or prescription and all these were their trade secrets which they couldn¡¯t possibly allow outsiders to view easily.

    Huang Yueli walked right into the Armament Guild¡¯s doors.

    This was a ce where she came to innumerable times in the past and everything here was extremely familiar.

    Although the Armament Masters who came from there as well as the d¨¦cor of the furniture were different from in her past life but this block of historical building which had a long history from many years ago basically had not changed at all.

    Huang Yueli suddenly felt sentimental as various experiences from her past life suddenly flooded back into her memories.....

    In the past, every single time she came over, it was always some grand event which the Armament Guild conducted and numerous high ranked Armament Masters all flooded over, just to take a look at her. She was always held in high regard as it was extremely bustling with life.

    This was her very first time entering this ce without a single trace ofmotion.

    But this was also a refreshing new experience.

    In the past, the reception lobby was huge but now it had been separated into thousands of individual regions and each individual region had an exclusive examiner, table and chair, an armament furnace so for those who wereing for the fourth rank and below certification assessment, the certification could all be done in the main hall whereas fifth ranked Armament Masters and above were acting as examiners.

    Huang Yueli walked right over to the registration counter and said, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m here to register and take part for certification.¡±

    The person responsible for registration as a young female Armament Master who looked eighteen or neen years old. She had a third ranked Armament Master badge pinned on her chest and among the Armament Masters, she was already considered as extremely talented.

    She raised her head and let out a disdainful look, snatching the opportunity to speak out first, ¡°Your luck¡¯s not bad, the certification queue which you want to join doesn¡¯t have too many people, you don¡¯t need to queue up. Just head over directly and it¡¯d do.¡±

    Saying that, her finger pointed towards a direction.

    Huang Yueli looked over at the direction which she was pointing at and saw in a dim corner, a few tables were ced there and there were really a few empty tables around.

    By the side of the table was a noticeboard, which wrote ¨C¡±First Rank Armament Master Certification Area¡±.

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°You didn¡¯t even read the information which I have filled in, how do you know what assessment I¡¯d like to take part in?¡±

    Youngdy casted a look at her and gave a cold humpf, ¡°You¡¯re Sky Emperor City¡¯s famous person, who doesn¡¯t know who you are? Bai Ruoli, fifteen years old, affiliated Sect: Blue Profound Sect, fianc¨¦ is Sky Emperor City¡¯s hot figure, peerless genius Master Li! Am I right?¡±

    Huang Yueli went speechless for a moment as she only had one thought in her heart and that was to sh a few cuts on Li Moying¡¯s face when she went back.

    He really was too attention-grabbing!

    Wherever he went, there would be a huge pile of youngdies who fell below his long robe.....

    The youngdy saw that she wasn¡¯t responding and urged impatiently, ¡°Head over there quickly, there are a lot of people who are queuing behind you to register! Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, our Armament Guild Headquarters certification is extremely tough! As Master Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e, if you can¡¯t even pass the first rank assessment, then you¡¯d really be aughing stock!¡±

 Chapter 1715 - Who do you think you are? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1715: Who do you think you are? (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli took a look at her and spoke slowly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but you seem to have made a mistake, I¡¯ve never mentioned that I wanted to take part in the first rank Armament Master certification.¡±

    Young female Armament Master went into an apparent nk but immediately she revealed a smile of ridicule and said, ¡°What do you mean? You know that you won¡¯t be able to pass the certification hence you want to withdraw your application? Isn¡¯t this just too amusing? Since you¡¯re not here to take part in the certification, then our Armament Guild doesn¡¯t wee misceneous people here, you may leave!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up into a non-smiling smile, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have the qualifications to chase me out yet right?¡±

    ¡°Hmpf, why wouldn¡¯t I have the qualifications to do so?¡± Youngdy cast a sidelong nce at her. As a third ranked Armament Master, her superiority exhibited her feelings in her speech, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, misceneous people cannot enter the Armament Guild and this is a public regtion, I¡¯m not targeting you! Even if you¡¯re a disciple of Blue Profound Sect, but you cannot disobey this rule! I¡¯d advise you to leave on your own quickly so that I can save the hassle of calling the guards to chase you out, which will make you even more embarrassed by then.¡±

    Huang Yueli replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯m clearer on the Armament Guild¡¯s rules than you! I¡¯m the one who is here to take part in the Armament Master certification but you won¡¯t even let me fill in the registration form and want to chase me out?¡±

    Youngdy had not yet responded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to certify for first rank Armament Master? Are you ying a trick on me?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards, ¡°Who¡¯s ying tricks on you? I want to get certified, not for first ranked Armament Master, but.... fifth ranked!¡±

    Her original intention was to get certified for seven ranked but as her age was right there, if so many people were to crowd around and she were to say that she wished to get certified for seven ranked, it would definitely cause amotion and spection from the crowd.

    By then it would easily rouse the suspicions of others and was extremely disadvantageous for her to conceal her identity.

    Hence she nned to first get certified for fifth ranked Armament Master because fifth ranked assessments are done on a one-to-one basis with an Elder from the Armament Guild, allowing them to not disy their skills in public.

    She would then act ording to circumstances after passing the fifth ranked assessment.

    However, even though she had already lowered her own targeted rank, but it was still a shocking matter.

    The youngdy at the reception immediately spilled her teacup as the tea flowed along the table and wet the entire stack of nk registration forms.

    However, she totally couldn¡¯t be bothered with wiping it off. Instead her eyes opened wide as though she had seen a ghost while staring at Huang Yueli.

    ¡°What did you just say? You want to be certified for.... which ranked Armament Master??¡±

    Huang Yueli took the opportunity while she was in a daze, stretching out her hand to take one registration form and said while filling it in, ¡°You¡¯re so young but why is your listening that bad? Can you really be the Armament Guild¡¯s reception like this? I want to take part in fifth ranked Armament Master certification so please go help me inform the Elder inside!¡±

    After she finished her sentence, she threw the form which she had filled in front of the youngdy.

    The youngdy still had a dazed expression on her face and it was until the formnded right in front of her before she regained her senses and started screaming.

    ¡°How could this be possible? You want to take part in the fifth ranked Armament Master certification?? Just how old are you this year, do you think that you¡¯re the deceased ninth ranked Armament Grandmaster Huang Yueli??¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her lips couldn¡¯t help but twitched.

    Hearing her own name under such circumstances, it was really.... It made her feel strange.

    But the youngdy at the reception didn¡¯t notice her oddity at all.

 Chapter 1716 - Who do you think you are? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1716: Who do you think you are? (2)</h4>

    She was still jabbering on and on, ¡°Even if it was Grandmaster Huang that year, it was only when she was fifteen years old when she had sessfully been certified to be a fifth rank Armament Master! She¡¯s the only one in Soaring Heavens Continent to have aplished this achievement in the past ten thousand years! You are just a youngss from South Sky Region and not even an Armament Master and you dare to boast like this? This is really a joke!¡±

    The youngdy shrieked out loudly without any restraint on her volume.

    Hence many people¡¯s attention around there were attracted by it, especially when they heard the few words ¡°certified to be a fifth rank Armament Master¡± which made many of them turned their heads back.

    Although today¡¯s certification assessment was open to all grades of Armament Masters, but most of them were here to take part in the low ranked Armament Master certification.

    Although the certification standard in the Headquarters was stricter than the other branches, but there were plenty ofrge powerhouses in Sky Emperor City who nurtured Armament Masters. Just for the sake of getting a certification simply by going to be certified in the four sky regions to smuggle a pass, that was an embarrassing thing to do and no one would have the nerve to do such a thing.

    No matter how difficult the headquarters certification was, they would wee the difficulties.

    Now, those who had gathered in the reception hall were mainly this group of people. They were the most outstanding armament refining geniuses among variousrge powerhouses and their ages weremonly below twenty five years and below, ranks between first to third.

    To be frank, to be able toplete the third rank certification below twenty five years of age was already considered to be a genius. There were many young men here who came forward to take part in the fourth rank certification and that was absolutely someone that a first raterge powerhouse could nurture.

    In those geniuses¡¯ ears, ¡®fifth rank¡¯ was an extremely sensitive term.

    Hearing that youngdy¡¯s scream, many of them gazes over in astonishment.

    ¡°What¡¯s the current situation? Why is Youngdy Xia talking about fifth rank? Who wants to take part in the fifth rank certification?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know? Surely it can¡¯t be that youngss standing in front of Youngdy Xia right? She looks a little too young? She should be at most fifteen or sixteen years old?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely can¡¯t be her! Sky Emperor City¡¯s armament refining geniuses are just those few and we all know at least one or two of them, who has seen that young beauty before? Session of teachings from a master to an armament refining disciple is very important and she hasn¡¯t been under any famous Master so how could she possibly appear right out from thin air?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true too. She¡¯s not even wearing any Armament Master¡¯s badge so she¡¯s probably still an apprentice?¡±

    ¡°Must be, she¡¯s definitely an apprentice! Earlier we must have heard wrongly! But at her age, if she¡¯s able to pass through the Headquarters first rank certification, she¡¯s considered to be a genius as well, worthy for us to take notice of.....

    Everyone¡¯s gazes followed closely but Huang Yueli¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    ¡°Whatever rank I wish to register for is my own business, you just need to help me inform me.¡±

    Youngdy sneered, ¡°How ridiculous! The Elders in our Armament Guild Headquarters are very busy everyday so where would they find the time to entertain such boring people! To be certified for a fifth rank Armament Master, you¡¯d need at least the fourth rank Armament Master badge, do you have it? I think you don¡¯t even have a first rank.....¡±

    Her saliva was sshing everywhere while she was talking when suddenly she seemed as though she was struck by lightning as her eyes popped out, staring nkly in front.

    ¡°You.... you... what¡¯s that??¡±

    Huang Yueli slowly took a piece of fourth rank Armament Master¡¯s badge from her pocket and carefully pinned it in front of her chest. Furthermore as a perfectionist, in order to make the badge appear even more aesthetically beautiful, she adjusted it for quite some time.

    By the time she finally lifted her head in satisfaction, the surrounding people were allpletely mortified.

 Chapter 1717 - Who do you think you are? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1717: Who do you think you are? (3)</h4>

    ¡°Fourth rank.... Fourth ranked Armament Master badge!!¡±

    ¡°This... this is really a fourth rank Armament Master¡¯s badge? How could that be possible? Is my eyesight going blurry? Or am I still dreaming? That can¡¯t possibly be real!¡±

    ¡°This badge must be a counterfeit, otherwise this young beauty should have stolen it from some ce! Anyway it can¡¯t possibly be hers! How old is she right now, and she¡¯s already a fourth rank Armament Master?? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!¡±

    The armament geniuses all stared at Huang Yueli¡¯s badge pinned on her chest as their eyeballs were about to pop out from its sockets!

    No matter from which angle they looked from, this beautiful youngdy in front of their eyes was still just fifteen or sixteen years old but she had already reached fourth rank.... how could there be such an inconceivable thing!

    The youngdy in charge of reception was even more tongue tied as she totally couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    Right now, she was the most talented young genius in the Armament Guild Headquarters and she had just passed the third rank Armament Master certification when she was just eighteen years old. Just based on this point alone, she had obtained the entire Armament Guild¡¯s utmost nurturing!

    But Huang Yueli was much younger than her by several years old yet her armament refining skills had already surpassed hers??

    The youngdy wasn¡¯t able to ept this fact at all!

    She stared at Huang Yueli¡¯s badge with a pale face for a long time before she opened her mouth, ¡°This badge of yours is a counterfeit isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, ¡°Counterfeit? Aren¡¯t you too amusing? Who is able to counterfeit the Armament Guild¡¯s imprint? If I were to make a counterfeit Armament Master badge, it will at least be of an eighth rank Armament Master standard!¡±

    ¡°Then... then it must have been stolen by you!¡±

    ¡°Stolen? Then why don¡¯t you go steal one for me to see? Each of the Armament Master¡¯s badge are tied to every single Armament Master themselves and if it leaves the main person too far away, it would automatically ignite and be destroyed... you don¡¯t even know about this, I really suspect how you pass the Armament Master certification assessment!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡±

    The young receptiondy was so upset that she almost fainted!

    This wasmon knowledge to an Armament Master so how could she possibly not know about it. She was just too agitated for a moment that she got muddled up and had totally not expected to be despised by Huang Yueli that severely.

    Huang Yueli knocked the table and asked impatiently, ¡°Alright, now I have enough qualifications to take part in the fifth rank Armament Master certification right? Still not going to notify quickly?¡±

    The reception youngdy was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t dare to lift up her head as she gritted her teeth and turned around to notify.

    The surrounding young Armament Masters were still looking nkly at Huang Yueli.

    Those few who had said that Huang Yueli must have counterfeited the badge hung their heads low without daring to make a sound, as though they were given a tight p on their faces.

    Not too longter, the reception youngdy led a middle aged man in a navy blue gown, talking out from the back door in great strides.

    The middle aged man¡¯s chest, impressively hung an eighth rank Armament Master badge.

    The Armament Masters present all started to start an uproar.

    ¡°Elder Sun, Elder Sun is here!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve not expected Elder Sun to be on duty today. He¡¯s the youngest among all the eight Elders in the Armament Guild! It was said that he just obtained the eighth rank Armament Master certification the year before.¡±

    ¡°Elder Sun is really too outstanding! Ever since Grandmaster Huang¡¯s demise sixteen years ago, without her guidance, the number of newly promoted high rank Armament Masters are getting lesser and lesser. For the past sixteen years, only Elder Sun had managed to get promoted to eighth rank! It shows that Elder Sun¡¯s innate talent andprehension makes one look up to him!¡±

    Huang Yueli propped her chin up as she sized up this Elder Sun who was approaching her.

    He was close to fifty years old and had just broken through to eighth rank. More importantly, he was actually the first person to have so within the Armament Guild in the past sixteen years?

 Chapter 1718 - Who do you think you are? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1718: Who do you think you are? (4)</h4>

    Sixteen years ago, with Elder Sun¡¯s innate talent and power ofprehension, he totally wouldn¡¯t be in rank in the Armament Guild, nor being lined up for the position of an Elder.

    ¡°I¡¯ve not expected that the current Armament Guild to have already degenerated to such a state?¡± Huang Yueli mumbled to herself.

    But she was still disappointed because many Elders in the Armament Guild were all her disciples under her wing and if anyone of them came, she would be able to easily settle this small certification matter.

    But now came an Elder Sun whom she had not met before, so things were going to be a little tricky.....

    By then, Elder Sun had already walked right in front of her as he lowered his head to size her up.

    After a momentter, his brows were knotted as there was a suspicious hint on his face. He turned back and faced the reception youngdy behind him, ¡°Are you sure? This youngss who¡¯s only ten over years old, is the one who you said to take part in the fifth rank Armament Master certification? Has she even reached marriageable age already?¡±

    Before the youngdy could answer him, Huang Yueli already spoke out directly.

    ¡°Elder Sun, what do you mean by this? The rank of the certification which I¡¯m taking part in seems to have nothing to do with age right? As long as I fit the requirement of having a fourth rank Armament Master badge, that will do, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Her expression was calm and her manner wasposed as she gave out a natural confident attitude which a top rated armament refining master had.

    Elder Sun was a self-professed genius and he would often receive the admiration and pursuit from the younger generation disciples. For Huang Yueli to take up a neither servile nor overbearing attitude with him, it actually made him feel ufortable and instantly became slightly frustrated.

    ¡°Lass, do you know who I am? This is the attitude which you take up with an Elder of the Armament Guild? When I was a fourth rank Armament Master, you might still be somewhere else ying with mud!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose as she found it amusing secretly. These words should be used in reverse.....

    She replied calmly, ¡°Elder Sun is an eighth rank Armament Master so of course you¡¯re my senior but my respect towards your armament refining standard doesn¡¯t make you one step higher than anyone else. Grandmaster Huang had once said that the motto in the Armament Guild is equality and interaction and there¡¯s no Armament Master who is naturally more valuable than anyone else so we can only use our skills to convince everyone.¡±

    After she finished her speech, she couldn¡¯t help but find it funny herself.

    Using the words which she had once said in her past life to suppress others, the feeling was so awkward and so fake.... But it was really very effective.

    Elder Sun was so stuffed that he couldn¡¯t say a single word back at her as he blew his moustache and his eyes popped up and he replied only after a long whileter, ¡°I¡¯m an eighth rank Armament Master while you,ss are just fourth rank! It¡¯s a little too early for you to be socent now! Moreover speaking.....¡±

    He suddenly thought of something and his eyes shone bright as he stared at Huang Yueli and asked, ¡°Let me ask you, where did you obtain your fourth rank Armament Master certification, it¡¯s definitely not in the headquarters right?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head calmly as she replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve obtained the certification when I was in South Sky Region, Sky Cloud City¡¯s Armament Guild branch.¡±

    When she was in Celestial Light Sect, Sky Cloud City¡¯s branch President Hu admired her very much and recognised her armament refining standard and ability.

    So before she headed to Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region, she had specially made a trip to the Sky Cloud City¡¯s branch to do the certification.

    The only reason why she only obtained fourth rank was because the highest certification badge which the branches of the Armament Guild in other regions could award was fourth rank.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t mind receiving a few higher ranks directly.

    However, how would Elder Sun know what she had in mind. After hearing her reply, he immediately thought that he had caught a shoring of hers.

 Chapter 1719 - Who do you think you are? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1719: Who do you think you are? (5)</h4>

    ¡°Great, I knew it! Your fourth rank certification indeed isn¡¯t awarded from the headquarters. Otherwise how could you possibly obtain the fourth rank Armament Master badge at such a young age?¡±

    Elder Sun¡¯s face was filled with disdain as he snorted from his nose, ¡°Indeed, as This Master had said earlier, the management of the Armament Guild branches are more and more irregr! They could even freely distribute the fourth rank Armament Master¡¯s badge, simply treating the reputation of the Armament Guild as child¡¯s y!¡±

    ¡°Fourth rank Armament Master standard might not even match up to second rank, that¡¯s an embarrassment to Armament Master¡¯s face!¡±

    The moment Elder Sun said that, the other Armament Masters who were crowded around also revealed an enlightened expression.

    Originally they were jealous and envious towards Huang Yueli obtaining a fourth rank certification at such a young age and weren¡¯t willing to ept the fact that their talents were not as high as hers.

    Now, with Elder Sun¡¯s ¡°authoritative¡± exnation, everyone chose to believe it at first instance.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, all thanks to Elder Sun¡¯s discerning eyes! I¡¯ve never thought that there would be such shenanigan going on!¡±

    ¡°I was just saying, how could there possibly be anyone who can be a fourth rank Armament Master at such a young age? She¡¯s almost chasing up to Grandmaster Huang that very year!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s those unreliable branches who privately snuck a hand in! These branches need to be tidied up, the certification standard is just too low! If those who weren¡¯t aware of the truth heard about this, they would really be cheated by this kind of double standard certification!¡±

    Elder Sun thought that he had exposed Huang Yueli¡¯s real face and had acent look hanging on his face.

    ¡°Lass, what I said is the truth isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll just tell you openly that these branches¡¯ so-called certification of ¡®fourth rank¡¯, in the headquarters might not even match up to second rank. I¡¯d advise you to be content and stay low profile, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself and get certified for what fifth rank Armament Master alright? This is just tooical! Headquarters certification standard isn¡¯t like what you imagine!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned chilly but she didn¡¯t show any guilty look like what Elder Sun expected.

    She spoke coldly, ¡°I think the one who is opinionated is you! First of all, Sky Cloud City¡¯s Armament Guild branch is extremely regr and stringent. President Hu is a just and magnanimous Armament Master. Although his armament refining potential can¡¯t match up to yours, but his broad-mindedness is much wider than you by a hundred times so stop trying to ssh dirty water onto him!¡±

    ¡°Second, no matter how I got my certification badge, as long as I have, I can apply for fifth rank certification! What¡¯s the point of saying so much rubbish to me earlier for? Just how stringent the headquarters standard is, I know it much clearer than you!¡±

    Armament Guild Headquarters certification standard had once been evaluated by her personally in her past life.....

    Huang Yueli¡¯s words were totally impolite, directly pping Elder Sun¡¯s old face.

    Actually right from the start, she was still restraining herself back. After all she was trying to stay low key right now and didn¡¯t want to start a scuffle with anyone.

    But this Elder Sun was just too unreasonable. Suspecting another Armament Master¡¯s refining standard, especially saying that the other party¡¯s certification badge was ¡°double standard¡±, this was the most serious insult towards an Armament Master.

    If she were to tolerate such a thing, other people would think that she really didn¡¯t reflect reality.

    Huang Yueli looked at Elder Sun¡¯s green face as she added, ¡°Elder Sun has been dragging the time to prevent me from taking part in the fifth rank certification, surely it¡¯s not because you¡¯re jealous that I have better innate talent than you right?¡±

    ¡°You.... really spouting nonsense!¡± Elder Sun¡¯s face immediately turned as ck as the bottom of a pot.

 Chapter 1720 - Who do you think you are? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1720: Who do you think you are? (6)</h4>

    Elder Sun naturally had this thinking in his subconscious.

    Constantlyparing oneself to others will only make one angry. If there was really the appearance of a fifteen or sixteen year old armament refining genius who reached fifth rank, then his status as ¡®the first person in the past sixteen years in the Armament Guild¡¯ would totally be forsaken.

    Not only him, all the young Armament Masters present more or less had the same thinking in mind hence they repeatedly doubted Huang Yueli¡¯s ability.

    But this kind of dark thoughts was actually exposed right out in the open, and that put Elder Sun on the spot.

    He really flew into a rage out of humiliation now as he gave a cold humpf and heavily banged his fist on the table.

    The paper and pen all bounced up from the action and scattered everywhere from the impact.

    ¡°Good, very good! You dare to say this kind of thing to This Master, it seems that you really think that your own ability is very strong!¡± Elder Sun spat these out word by word.

    Huang Yueli replied calmly, ¡°I won¡¯t dare to say my ability is very strong but at least my fame follows my merit.¡±

    ¡°Very good! Then to prove that your ability indeed matches up to the badge on your chest, as an Elder of the Armament Guild, I have the authority to re-assess other branches Armament Guild certification! Since you¡¯re so confident, then you shall then redo the fourth rank certification in front of everyone, to certify your ability!¡± Elder Sun spoke in a harsh tone.

    Huang Yueli was slightly stunned, ¡°Redo the certification?¡±

    Elder Sun gave a cold huff, ¡°Why? Trying to pretend that you don¡¯t know? Didn¡¯t you say that you were very familiar with the Armament Guild regtions? Every Elder from the Headquarters can request to do a re-assessment towards suspicious parties.¡±

    Saying that, he pointed at the substantial regtion system which was hung on the wall of the reception hall.

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe then see it for yourself, could this Master even lie to you?¡±

    Huang Yueli turned her eyes to take a look and indeed found such a regtion.

    Headquarters Elders indeed had such an authority but the party for re-assessment was only limited to various Armament Guild branches which were fourth rank Armament Master and below whereas those who were awarded the certification in the Headquarters need not be re-assessed.

    Huang Yueli was rendered speechless for a moment because it was evident that this regtion was something which was added after her self-explosion in her past life.

    From this it was obvious that Elder Sun had not been lying to her. These few years the various branches of the Armament Guild had indeed been giving out plenty of lenient certifications.....

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare to?¡± Elder Sun saw that she wasn¡¯t speaking and believed that she must be feeling guilty hence his tone became even more arrogant, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you that if you fail the re-assessment, your current fourth rank badge will be retracted back immediately and you will not be able to take part in any Armament Master certification for the next three years. In the three years duration, you will only be able to assume the status of an apprentice!¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re afraid and do not dare to take part in the re-assessment, then This Master here isn¡¯t a narrow minded person. As long as you sincerely admit that your ability isn¡¯t up to standard and apologize to me for your impolite behaviour earlier, I won¡¯t delve into this matter.¡±

    Huang Yueli was very clear that Elder Sun¡¯s pretence of being magnanimous was actually a sinister trap.

    If she refused to do the re-assessment, even if she was able to retain the fourth rank badge, but having to admit that she is not worthy of the certification badge in front of so many other Armament Masters, what was the difference between that and having the badge being retracted?

    Both ways would equate to her reputation going down the drain, resulting in her bing a joke among all the Armament Masters!

    On the contrary, Elder Sun¡¯s words made him appear to be broad-minded.

    As expected, many young Armament Masters all started to praise Elder Sun¡¯s character.

    Many of them stared at Huang Yueli with four words written all over their faces ¨C Gloating over one¡¯s misfortune!

 Chapter 1721 - Skills shocking the whole world (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1721: Skills shocking the whole world (1)</h4>

    ¡°This time it¡¯s going to be fun, let¡¯s see what she will do!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, earlier when she took out the fourth rank badge, she was rather delighted! Later if it is proven that her fourth rank certification indeed is fake, then that would be a real pping on her face. I¡¯d like to see where she is going to bury her face to cryter!¡±

    ¡°So to speak, one cannot be toocent. She even dared to make a big fuss at Elder Sun earlier, isn¡¯t it embarrassing for her right now?¡±

    Those Armament Masters present determined that Huang Yueli wouldn¡¯t dared to agree to the re-assessment.

    On the other hand, those youngdies who admired Li Moying also noticed the bustle over here from the viewing tform as all of them started to crowd around this ce.

    ¡°No wonder she¡¯s able to make Young Master Li get engaged to her. So she must have found a way to obtain the fourth rank Armament Master badge!¡±

    ¡°Hmpf, so what about that? A counterfeit cannot never turn into a real one, today is the day when she will show her real self!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if Young Master Li found out that her Armament Master certification is fake, he will definitely sever all ties with this hypocritic woman!¡±

    No matter how unreconciled they were, at least these youngdies still had to admit that a fifteen year old fourth rank Armament Master was verypatible with a ninth grade upper talented peerless genius.

    Wasn¡¯t the past Sovereign Mu from Blue Profound Sect and Mythical me Pce¡¯s Pce Lord Huang exactly like this?

    They were all so anxious until their eyes turned red and stared deadly at Huang Yueli, waiting for her reputation to be swept all over the floor!

    Huang Yueli however remained calm andposed, as though she totally didn¡¯t hear all the gibberish discussions which came from the surroundings.

    She turned towards Elder Sun as she spoke in a neither hurried nor slow manner, ¡°I appreciate Elder Sun¡¯s kind intentions. Since your request for reassessment fits with the Armament Guild regtions, then I will naturally ept it.¡±

    Elder Sun was still indulging in hiscency as he replied, ¡°How is it? Scared? Still not going to hurry up and... not right, what did you say??¡±

    Huang Yueli repeated herself once again, ¡°Didn¡¯t you asked me to repeat the fourth rank Armament Master certification? How should the reassessment be done? Tell me.¡±

    ¡°You... you¡¯re really going to retake the re-assessment certification??¡±

    Elder Sun simply couldn¡¯t believe his own ears!

    Where on Heavens would one find such a ridiculous matter! This youngss actually agreed to it!

    How was she able to agree to it so easily? Could it be that she really had the standards of a fourth rank Armament Master? No, this was impossible? Just how old was she right now??

    Not only Elder Sun, everyone there stared at Huang Yueli in disbelief as everyone thought that they must have heard that wrongly!

    But Huang Yueli had just repeated it twice.... Was she really insane?

    Elder Sun looked at her with his mouth agape and tongue tied but he slowly calmed down.

    ¡°Did you think that by acting to be so self confident, this Master would be cheated by you? Then I¡¯d retract the reassessment request?¡± He gave a cold huff, thinking that he had seen through Huang Yueli¡¯s n.

    If an Elder were to make a mistake in judgement and the Armament Master who was asked to be re-assessed passed through the assessment, then the Elder in-charge would have to suffer certain punishment.

    Elder Sun thought that Huang Yueli was pretending to be calm as she wanted to make him rescind his order.

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she only calmly replied, ¡°Elder Sun, aren¡¯t you thinking a little too much? I merely don¡¯t want everyone to misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°Alright, since this is the case, This Master wants to see just how much ability you have! My request is very simple. In front of so many Armament Masters here, retake the fourth tier Armament Master assessment and if you meet the standards set by the headquarters and you¡¯re able to pass through the assessment sessfully, then This Master will personally apologize to you and alsopensate you with a set of eighth tier Profound Armament that I¡¯ve personally refined!¡±

 Chapter 1722 - Skills shocking the whole world (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1722: Skills shocking the whole world (2)</h4>

    The minute Master Sun said that, it caused another wave ofmotion.

    He had just been promoted to an eighth rank Armament Masterst year so refining eighth tier Profound Armaments was very limited. But now he didn¡¯t mind taking out an entire set, just to force Huang Yueli to take the reassessment certification.

    From the looks of this, he must really have been angered badly.....

    But speaking of that, about the eighth tier Profound Armament which Elder Sun mentioned, even if it was a ninth tier Profound Armament, it wouldn¡¯t matter because that youngss would not possibly be able to pass the reassessment.....

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled slightly, thinking that this fellow really knew how to be on path, knowing to automatically bring out a set of eighth tier Profound Armament to pay his respects to her, which saved her the trouble of continuing to set a trap for him to have a bet with her.

    She immediately pped her hands as she said, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll set it as that! Let¡¯s begin right away!¡±

    Saying that, she turned around and walked towards the fourth rank Armament Master certification zone.

    There originally weren¡¯t that many people who were here to take part in the fourth rank Armament Master certification and moreover, most of them were attracted over by Elder Sun and her scuffle hence there wasn¡¯t anyone in line at all.

    Huang Yueli walked to the first table and sat down.

    No one had expected that Huang Yueli was actually so direct, without procrastination at all, just walked over to take the assessment as she just spoke of it!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? From her attitude, could it be that she¡¯s confident about it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say... if she really acted it out, how could she possibly still be so calm at this point of time?¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s just fifteen years old.... I still don¡¯t believe in this sort of thing!¡±

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay as they immediately swamped up, crowding around the fourth rank certification zone causing the traffic to be imprable. There were many people in the outer zone who tipped their toes up trying to squeeze in to take a clear look!

    Even those Armament Masters who were taking part in the certification stopped the refining process which they were in the middle of as they hurried over and crowded around to take a look.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the examiner was there to maintain order, these people couldn¡¯t wait to squeeze below Huang Yueli¡¯s table!

    Fourth rank Armament Master certification process was simr to first rank. The main process was split into two portions ¨C theory and practical assessments but the difference was mainly in the difficulty of the questions.

    Huang Yueli received a piece of theory paper from the examiner and slightly nced at it for a little moment, she immediately lifted the pen and started scribbling swiftly on it.

    Fourth rank armament refining theory wasn¡¯t just based on mechanical memorisation, it required arge amount of deduction as well as calction.

    To ordinary young Armament Masters, this was extremelyplex and those Armament Masters who had slightly weaker mental power had found it difficult to pass through this assessment even after taking it repeatedly.

    But to Huang Yueli, this was considered as the basics so answering it totally didn¡¯t took any effort at all.

    Her writing was swift as she scribbled non-stop and after a short moment, she had already answered a huge chunk of it.

    From her stance, the Armament Masters standing by the side all had their eyes nearing popping out!

    Such aplex deduction process, she actually didn¡¯t even use a single piece of rough paper or even thought through it in detail as she continued to write, write, write, without stopping...

    Was she really not scribbling rubbish?

    Was she really answering the question?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes opened wide as they tried to see what she was writing on the script but unfortunately, most of the people present hadn¡¯t reached the standard of a fourth rank Armament Master hence they totally couldn¡¯t understand the answers which Huang Yueli had penned down.

    They could only turn their gazes onto Elder Sun and the examiner.

    Just one look and everyone discovered that Elder Sun¡¯s face had already flushed to the shade of a pig liver¡¯s and the other examiner also had an astonished expression on his face.

 Chapter 1723 - Skills shocking the whole world (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1723: Skills shocking the whole world (3)</h4>

    Apparently, Huang Yueli¡¯s theoretical standard had far surpassed their imagination.

    Those people who had originally determined that Huang Yueli was an Armament Master who was putting on a false fa?ade started to be suspicious when they saw this scene.

    It couldn¡¯t be? Could it really be that... this young and good lookingss, really had such unimaginable innate talent?

    While everyone was awe-struck and dazed, Huang Yueli had alreadypleted the entire set of examination scrolls.

    She didn¡¯t even bother to check and directly passed the scroll over to the examiner who was in charge of this table.

    ¡°I¡¯vepleted, handing up!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, yes... hand up the scroll, hand up the scroll.....¡± Examiner¡¯s gaze was in a daze as he looked at her nkly while receiving her examination scroll.

    Huang Yueli saw him taking the scroll but not moving as she couldn¡¯t help but frowned then gently reminding him, ¡°This Master, don¡¯t you need to take a look at what I¡¯ve written and award me with points?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, right, look at my memory.....¡±

    Examiner seemed as though he just awoke from his dream as he lowered his head to take a look, opening up the examination scroll.

    In actual fact, he didn¡¯t need to take a detailed look at it because earlier when Huang Yueli was answering the questions, his eyes were also glued to her examination scroll, just like the others.

    The more he looked, the more astonished he got because every single question which this youngdy had answered were all correct. Under the context of her answering speed, there weren¡¯t any areas which she had answered wrongly or neglected!

    Even if it was the examiner himself, he couldn¡¯t possibly guarantee that he would be able to do so perfectly.

    So he didn¡¯t believe in the odds and kept staring at the examination scroll, hoping that Huang Yueli would answer a few more questions and make a little mistake. It wasn¡¯t out of jealousy that he did this, but purely felt that this matter was just too ridiculous.

    However, no matter how he looked, Huang Yueli continued to maintain her swift answering speed as well as.... Perfect answering standard without any mistake!

    Examiner took another quick look at the examination scroll once more and this was thest round yet he was still unable to spot any mistakes.

    By this time, other than gasping in shock, there were no other words which he could find.

    Examiner gave a soft cough as he said, ¡°This Young Miss Bai, who took part in the fourth rank Armament Master certification theory assessment, her final results are.....¡±

    Everyone, especially those young Armament Masters who didn¡¯t understand the paper all pricked up their ears as they really wanted to find out the final result.

    ¡°... full marks!¡±

    When these two words came out, the entire seating were shocked as they were awed so much by this result that no one could say a single word!

    Armament Guild assessments had been specially designed and often set in a way to intentionally dig a hole for the examinees. So even if it was someone who had actual standards which were higher than the certification rank, they would also find it difficult to obtain high marks, not to mention full marks!

    In the entire history of the Armament Guild, there didn¡¯t seem to be anyone who had obtained full marks before.

    Not to mention the most fascinating thing was when Huang Yueli answered the questions, that speed made one totally unable to imagine.

    Even veteran fourth rank Armament Masters had to spend a total of four hours before they could barely answer the entire scroll but she merely took less than a quarter of an hour to finish it. Just this bit of time, many others weren¡¯t even able to copy all the urate answers yet she actually managed to get full marks?

    Was this really a human?

    This level kind of genius was totally unheard of alright?

    Elder Sun was now feeling restless as he was ultra-embarrassed. No matter how he thought, he had not imagined that this youngss really had such outstanding innate talent!

    The more he thought, the more unreconciled he was as he stretched out his hand towards the examiner, ¡°Wait a minute... you said full marks earlier? Is full marks that easily obtainable? Are you sure you haven¡¯t missed any mistakes? Let This Master take a look too!¡±

 Chapter 1724 - Skills shocking the whole world (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1724: Skills shocking the whole world (4)</h4>

    Elder Sun took Huang Yueli¡¯s paper and brought it right in front of his eyes as he started securitizing it in detail.

    He was certain that there was a problem with this set of paper because the examiner was merely a sixth rank Armament Master so there was a limit to his standard hence he wasn¡¯t able to tell.

    If it was him, an eighth rank Armament Master reading the scroll, he would definitely be able to find the problem. As long as he found a minute bit of it, no matter how tiny the mistake was, he would be able to pick it out!

    Although Huang Yueli¡¯s pass on the theory paper was definite, but he could not allow her to obtain full marks which was extremely ridiculous!

    s, Elder Sun scrutinized the entire paper, looking up and down, left and right, repeatedly for countless times until he could even repeat the papers backwards but he was still unable to find a single w in it.

    How could this be? How could this be possible?

    Why was her deduction so tight until all the fine details were all taken care of, whereby everything was taken care of? Moreover, it was under that scenario where she did her speed writing without any thinking!

    Huang Yueli waited for a moment and saw Elder Sun¡¯s face turning darker and darker as his hand started to shake more vigorously but she didn¡¯t say a single word from the start till the end.

    She found it amusing in her heart, thinking that even if Elder Sun looked at it a few hundred times, he still wouldn¡¯t be able toe out with anything at all!

    Armament Guild had various deduction theories and those were all written and arranged by her in her past life so how could she possibly not know about it?

    She urged, ¡°Elder Sun, are you done with it already? Such a simple piece of paper, is it worth for you to spend so much time thinking about it? Full marks means full marks, no matter how much you look, it¡¯s still full marks.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Elder Sun was so infuriated that his old face turned red, ¡°This Master¡¯s action is called prudence. You are repeatedly urging me, are you trying to disrupt the normal marking and point allocation of the paper?¡±

    Elder Sun knew that he himself had looked at it for too long but the longer it was, the more he refused to give up as he insisted on finding a mistake.

    After another quarter of an hour passed by, then the crowd started to get impatient.

    ¡°What situation is this now? Why isn¡¯t Elder Sun saying anything?¡±

    ¡°Probably because he had taken a look at it for a long time but still unable to find any mistake! Even an eighth rank Armament Master couldn¡¯t find any mistakes, it seems like this Young Miss Bai¡¯s armament refining standards are really unfathomable!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too early to say that she¡¯s unfathomable? Young Miss Bai¡¯s theory standard has convinced me but next would be the practical assessment isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°What you say may be right. To an Armament Master, practical is much more important than theory. No matter how high one¡¯s theory standard is, if they aren¡¯t able to control the me properly thus unable to refine the Profound Armament, then it would all be useless! In the past there were many talents who had obtained high marks in the theory paper but they had not been able to pass the practical assessment.¡±

    ¡°Right, to Armament Masters in the four Sky Regions, they are usually weaker in practical assessments so I wonder how this Young Miss Bai would do in it?¡±

    As Huang Yueli¡¯s theory assessment had already convinced everyone, those Armament Masters who had crowded around to discuss this all started to withdraw their disdainful feelings, starting to take a more objective and rational approach.

    Only Elder Sun who was pped on the face so easily by the youngss Huang Yueli, to an almighty eighth rank Armament Master, this was a huge insult and humiliation.

    When he heard the Armament Masters who were crowded around discussing this, he finally found a stage for him to step down.

    Right, wasn¡¯t there still the practical assessment?

    Her theory might have gotten high marks, perhaps due to the fact that this youngss had exceptionally strong mental power, which wasn¡¯t considered rare at all.

 Chapter 1725 - Skills shocking the whole world (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1725: Skills shocking the whole world (5)</h4>

    But practical was the genuine huge assessment because Huang Yueli was about to refine publicly right in front of so many people next.

    When Armament Masters refined Profound Armaments, what they feared the most was external disturbance, as well as the Armament Master¡¯sck of concentration.

    Under the circumstances of having to refine in public, even for veteran Armament Masters with vast experience, they would easily be overly anxious which led to various problems, resulting in the failure of the armament being refined.

    Whereas this youngss was merely at this age so her armament refining experience was definitely not enough. There were also a lot of people present, starting fixedly at each and every move that she made.

    Under such a circumstance.... There was a ny nine percent chance of failure!

    When Elder Sun thought about this, he finally heaved a sigh of relief as he slowly put the examination scroll back on the table.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai¡¯s examination scroll indeed had no mistakes... so let¡¯s hurry into the next segment which is the practical assessment!¡± He dered as he avoided the important and dwelled on the trivial matter, hoping to shift everyone¡¯s attention onto the practical assessment.

    Huang Yueli gave a coldugh and didn¡¯t say anything more, merely shifting her gaze back to the original examiner.

    The examiner hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Congrattions to Young Miss Bai for passing the theory assessment. Are you ready to take part in the practical assessment now?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then will Young Miss Bai please pick a scroll out of the three here. The scroll states the Profound Armament which you need to refine in the practical assessment.¡±

    Examiner pushed the three scrolls in front of Huang Yueli.

    She was allowed to look at the content of the three scrolls and choose from it because it was not possible for most of the Armament Masters to grasp all refining methods of every single Profound Armament hence they would usually pick one which they were good at. Once theyplete refining it, they would be able to obtain the fourth rank Armament Master certification.

    The difference in the difficulty of assessments between the Armament Guild Headquarters and their branches was reflected right here.

    Generally most branches, in order to raise their passing rate, would set their practical assessment questions as simple as possible. As long as they were able toplete any piece of most basic Profound Armament refinement, they would be able to obtain the corresponding rank certification.

    But in Armament Guild Headquarters, these three scrolls which recorded the Profound Armament form were carefully selected.

    Each piece of refinement¡¯s difficulty was very high and it required various armament refining skills. Moreover it required the continuous deduction and re-adjustment of the armament refining proposal to be done during the process of refining.

    What was the most headaching part was that in the Headquarters, sometimes even if they produced the Profound Armament, they might not be able to pass the assessment because that would depend on the quality of the moulded Profound Armament.

    If the examiner ascertained that the produced quality was too low, unfit to be a fourth tier Profound Armament for long term usage, then it would be judged as a failure.

    In this way, it would have already put an end to any possibility of trickery to arge extent.

    Anyone who had passed the certification and was certified as an Armament Master by the Armament Guild Headquarters were people who had genuine and outstanding skills, whose fame followed their merit so it was no wonder that they viewed those who were certified in other branches with disdain!

    Everyone stared at Huang Yueli and the scroll in her hands, waiting to see what she would choose.

    Whoever knew that Huagn Yueli actually didn¡¯t even bothered to open up the scroll as she casually picked out and waved it in mid-air, with a casual attitude saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick this!¡±

    The examiner was dazed once again and stared at her as though he had seen a living ghost.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, allow me to remind you that the questions in these three scrolls are different! You can choose one which you are well versed in to refine which will allow you to get higher marks!¡±

 Chapter 1726 - Skills shocking the whole world (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1726: Skills shocking the whole world (6)</h4>

    Huang Yueli nodded her head as she gave a smile.

    Her looks were originally tender and sweet looking and when she smiled like this, it felt like a summer flower blossoming causing the many men who were standing close by to go into a daze.

    ¡°Many thanks, I understand what you mean but I¡¯d better still choose this scroll.¡±

    ¡°Wh... Why?¡± Examiner didn¡¯t understand her intention.

    Huang Yueli smiled and replied, ¡°Because this scroll looks the newest and the wear and tear of it is the least, so probably not many people have chosen it!¡±

    Examiner went into a nk, ¡°You¡¯ve even noticed this, but....¡±

    This Young Miss Bai had extraordinary observation but was her brain ying tricks on her? The number of people who chose this was the least so it naturally meant that the question in this scroll was the hardest! Shouldn¡¯t she be choosing the one which looked the most worn out?

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t wait for him to say anything more as she directly picked up the scroll which she had already chosen and walked straight to the armament furnace.

    It was until now that she slowly opened up the scroll.

    The crowd were following her tightly as they all crowded near to the armament furnace.

    The few who stood the nearest to her, upon seeing the contents in the scroll all started to cry out in surprise.

    ¡°Silence Seal! It¡¯s actually the silence seal!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, how could there possibly be such a thing for the question? There probably aren¡¯t many who could refine this Profound Armament out right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the requirement of the deduction process and refining methods are just tooplicated for the Silence Seal, and it¡¯s something which ordinary Armament Masters aren¡¯t able to grasp, not to mention a newbie who is here to take part in certification!¡±

    ¡°This Young Miss Bai is really very unlucky. She just casually chose one and actually chose this difficult topic. She should have taken a careful look at it earlier! Her false fa?ade was pretty decent earlier but now she should be dazed right? I wonder if it¡¯s toote for her to regret and change the question?¡±

    Amid everyone¡¯s astonished discussions, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed at all, merely just her brows raising slightly.

    There were different tiers from third to ninth tiers of Silent Seals and the difference in the tiers made a huge difference in the might but themon point was that theplexity in the refinement process.

    Because Silence Seal was a special kind of Profound Weapon and although it looked just like an ordinary little emblem kind of thing, but as long as one injected Profound Energy into it, it would change into the different kind of tool such as knife, sword, or even whip and such, whichever the user required.

    Different tiered Silence Seals could change into forms of shapes and amount.

    Third tier had three shapes while fourth tier were four kinds, all the way until ninth tier where it broke through the limit and could change into various different shapes.

    Whereas to merge all the different Profound Weapon shapes into one single seal, the refinement process required different refinement methods and through a vast amount of deduction and adjustment, deriving at a bncing point which was just right, then would the seal¡¯s shape be stabilised.

    Otherwise, if the structure of the Profound Armament was not stable enough, the minute Profound Energy was injected, it would lead to an instant explosion.

    Such aplex thing, to a sixth tier mid and lower Armament Masters was almost unimaginable.

    No wonder the surrounding crowd were so stunned!

    The examiner was surprised too because in the three scrolls which he had casually picked from therge pile of scrolls, he had never seen anyone pick the Silence Seal before. Whoever would have expected Huang Yueli to be so ¡®lucky¡¯ to have chosen the top prize.

    Seeing Huang Yueli remaining silent, he thought for a moment and walked up as he said, ¡°Young Miss Bai, I¡¯ve already asked you to take a careful look before you make a decision isn¡¯t it? But now since the assessment hasn¡¯t started yet, if you want to reselect another scroll...¡±

 Chapter 1727 - Skills shocking the whole world (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1727: Skills shocking the whole world (7)</h4>

    ¡°How will that do!¡±

    Before the examiner could finish his words, Elder Sun had already shouted out!

    ¡°ording to our Armament Guild Headquarters certification regtions, there had never been anyone who had already chosen the question and still able to regret their choice! If this was made a precedent, then what would happen if everyone wanted to be like her? How will our assessment carry on like this?¡± Elder Sun put on a candid look as he boomed.

    Examiner hesitated for a moment, ¡°But this is a special situation. Young Miss Bai has yet to open the scroll to take a look at all three questions fully.....¡±

    Elder Sun interrupted him again, ¡°That¡¯s right, she hadn¡¯t opened the scroll to take a look but did we force her to do that? She was the one who obviously wasn¡¯t willing to look and we had already given her a chance. She¡¯s the one who was putting on a pretence and intentionally not looking! Under this kind of situation, what rights does she have to regret?¡±

    Examiner was obviously not convinced but he pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word more.

    Elder Sun¡¯s position in the Armament Guild was much higher than his and although he had the justice sentiments, but he also knew the logic of putting his own safety before other matters.

    Elder Sun then gave a huff of satisfaction as he turned around to look at Huang Yueli, ¡°Young Miss Bai, since you¡¯ve already taken part in the certification, then please abide by the Armament Guild¡¯s regtions! If you¡¯re unable toplete the refinement of the Silence Seal, you may choose to give up. Anyway you¡¯re still young so three years of not taking part in the certification isn¡¯t really anything to you.....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡±

    Elder Sun was speaking delightedly when he was suddenly interrupted by a chilly youngdy¡¯s voice.

    He almost didn¡¯t regain his senses back, ¡°W... What??¡±

    Huang Yueli threw a cold nce at him, ¡°I said... you¡¯re too noisy! Elder Sun, your words are simply too much! You keep nagging and nagging incessantly, how do you expect me to start refining? Surely you¡¯re not intentionally trying to disrupt me right?¡±

    ¡°You.....!¡± Elder Sun was stuffed by her once again until he couldn¡¯t say a single word and after some time he said, ¡°Would This Master even do such a despicable thing? You¡¯re ndering me! If you have the ability then start refining right now, I won¡¯t say a single word more!¡±

    Huang Yueli slowly gave a smile, ¡°Then please move further away from me a little. Seeing this face of yours, I¡¯m starting to have a bad mood and this will influence the refinement.¡±

    Elder Sun¡¯s face was so upset that it turned red and he was almost put on the spot. But he had a change of thoughts. Huang Yueli said these things probably because he had sessfully shifted her attention, to forget about the topic of changing the question!

    Later when the refinement officially started, it would be toote for her to regret!

    So it was best that he went with the flow in case thisss came out with some trickery again.

    With this thinking in mind, Elder Sun forcibly took a few steps back and left Huang Yueli¡¯s line of sight.

    Huang Yueli then put down the scroll in her hands as she started inspecting the armament furnace and the required materials.

    The Armament Masters present all looked at each other in dismay when they saw her stance.

    ¡°Is Young Miss Bai really going to refine the Silence Seal?¡±

    ¡°Should be... real I guess? She didn¡¯t mention anything about changing the question?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s only... too angry that she had forgotten? Or she still hasn¡¯t reacted?¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible, even the refining materials have been picked out, how could she possibly forget the question?¡±

    ¡°But, if this was real, heavens, will she really be able toplete such an abnormal Profound Armament?¡±

    Amid the crowd¡¯s wild guesses, Huang Yeuli had alreadypleted checking the materials.

    She stood upright and without any hesitation, her finger pointed straight ahead.

 Chapter 1728 - Skills shocking the whole world (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1728: Skills shocking the whole world (8)</h4>

    A faint purple light flew out straight from her fingertips andnded urately below the fire entrance below the armament furnace.

    Little fire sparks carried a blinding glow and the instant it entered the armament furnace, it immediately expanded and in mere seconds, it had continuously reproduced and bred into an endless session of intense mes, wrapping the entire armament furnace up.

    The blue purplish spark brought along a monstrous thunder attributed presence which made those who were far away feel the huge energy which was contained in it.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°That me.... The energy it dissipates out is simply too strong!¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t be... can¡¯t be the legendary deviant me right!¡±

    ¡°Surely not? Although I¡¯ve never seen any deviant mes before, but... wasn¡¯t it said that only eighth rank Armament Masters had the ability to subdue deviant mes?¡±

    ¡°But my Master had a spiritual me spark and the presence from the spiritual me was much weaker than this spark of Young Miss Bai¡¯s! If this wasn¡¯t a deviant me, how could it possibly have such powerful energy?¡±

    Young armament refining talents rarely saw any deviant mes with their own eyes and so they could only make a wild guess.

    But the instance when Elder Sun saw the me which shot out of Huang Yueli¡¯s hands, he waspletely dumbstruck. It only took one nce for him to tell that this was absolutely a genuine deviant me! Furthermore it was a top rated existing deviant me!

    When Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Armament Masters refined Profound Armaments, they used mes and those were generally split into four different grades.

    The lowest grade was ordinary mes which was easily obtainable by striking fire stones. Moving up, a higher grade was the open me which required the aid of an Armament Master subduing the me within one¡¯s body before it could be ignited.

    Generally Armament Masters who had reached fourth rank and above all had their own open mes and the effect and efficiency while refining was not on the same level as those low ranking Armament Masters.

    There were many ways of collecting open mes and those slightlyrger Sects and powerhouses would usually prepare it for their own Armament Masters.

    Whereas the third grade was spiritual me which was rarely seen. Armament Guild Headquarters would expend a huge amount of effort each year but were only able to collect very few sparks. Only sixth rank and above mid to high levelled Armament Masters were able to exchange for it via contribution points.

    As for the highest grade which was deviant me, that could only be described as rare.

    A specious lead of a suspected deviant me trace would be sold for a heavenly price annually in the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild and the price was enough to empty out a first rated powerhouse¡¯s expenses.

    Even if they were able to find the deviant me, without a practitioner with a cultivation of ninth stage realm and above as well as eighth ranked armament refining standard, they could forget about subduing it for their own use.

    As a newly promoted two year old eighth rank Armament Master Elder Sun naturally had never seen the shadow of the deviant me before.

    However, he could not figure out how this youngss had a deviant me in her hands!

    Moreover if he had not recognised it wrongly, this should be the top ten ranking Amethyst Light me on the Deviant me Chart!

    In the Armament Guild, only the current President had a top ten ranking deviant me. How did this youngss, at such a tender age, managed to get such a high ss deviant me?

    Elder Sun was so shocked that he was totally immovable.

    However, Huang Yueli had not noticed the shocked expressions from her surroundings.

    Her expression was solemn and her gaze congealed slightly as she held her breath to congeal her senses.

    From the instance when she started refining, she poured in all her concentration totally into refining the Profound Armament.

    No other things could possibly divert her attention away from this!

 Chapter 1729 - Skills shocking the whole world (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1729: Skills shocking the whole world (9)</h4>

    Under the Amethyst Thunder me¡¯s powerfully surging scorching firepower, the armament furnace¡¯s temperature rose up rapidly.

    Within a few breaths, the furnace had turned into a shade of red and this meant that the furnace¡¯s temperature inside was enough to melt any kind of material.

    Huang Yueli took an urate measure of the timing and her left hand struck out a burst of incantation gestures which lifted the armament furnace¡¯s lid then waving her right hand on the side of the table!

    The materials which were piled up on the table, under the direction of her finger all started to fly into the armament furnace consecutively.

    With a ¡°bam¡±, the lid shut tightly once again.

    Many Armament Masters were all dumbstruck from seeing this and it was until they heard the loud sound when they regained their senses.

    ¡°Wa...Wait a minute, am I seeing things wrongly? Young Miss Bai had thrown in so many materials at the same time into the armament furnace?? She.. does she really know how to refine armaments?¡±

    ¡°This... I really can¡¯tprehend! Armament Masters with a bit ofmon knowledge all knew that different materials require different timings and firepower to smelt the impurities so the timing is very important hence each and every one of it will be ced inside carefully. Even if there was a little bit wrong in the order, the entire furnace of materials would all be turned into scrap! She actually threw the whole lot of it inside??¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this Young Miss Bai? Is she kidding us? Earlier she had done so well in the theory assessment but now it seems that she doesn¡¯t even have a single bit ofmon knowledge to actuallymit such a low grade mistake??¡±

    ¡°Heavens, this is really too dangerous, let¡¯s hurry up and retreat a little. It might explode immediately!¡±

    Not knowing who said thatst sentence, the crowd all quivered and started shifting backwards.

    So many materials thrown into the furnace at the same time and with such high intensity firepower, perhaps the entire reception hall would be blown up!

    Everyone seemed as though the enemy was approaching as they stared at Huang Yueli in high alert... and her armament furnace.

    One breath, two breaths, three breaths had passed by.....

    Ten breaths, twenty breaths, thirty breaths timing went by....

    The armament furnace was still firmly rooted onto the ground, without any slight movement at all whereas Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was still so concentrated and peaceful.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Is it safe already?¡±

    A quarter of an hour had passed by and while everyone bore a puzzled look on their faces the armament furnace finally started to shake.

    Following that, the lid suddenly vibrated violently and it flew upwards into the sky!

    ¡°We¡¯re done for, we¡¯re done for, it exploded! It really exploded!¡±

    ¡°Quickly run! Quickly run!¡±

    Those Armament Masters were originally already very tense and upon seeing this, they totally didn¡¯t have time to think as they subconsciously turned around and ran away towards the outside of the hall.

    Everyone fought to be the first as they ran without turning back, deeply worried that they might be impacted by the explosion and there were even incidents of some others being stepped on.

    Armament Masters weren¡¯t like practitioners who pursued after cultivation peak and every one of them cherished their lives very much....

    Arge group of Armament Masters charged into the streets as though they were being chased after by a ghost. This oundish scene made the pedestrians in the city all suffered a huge shock as they turned their heads around to look.

    The crowd ran for quite a distance before they stopped in their tracks.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but turned around to take a look and in the end he was totally dazed as he asked curiously, ¡°Wait a minute.... The reception hall doesn¡¯t seem as though it has suffered any explosion! Could it be... could it be that there wasn¡¯t any explosion earlier?¡±

    ¡°But earlier that armament furnace had inly vibrated a couple of times?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t itmon for the furnace to vibrate during the refining process, and not necessarily means an explosion right?¡±

    ¡°Shall we head back and take a look?¡±

    Just at this moment, from the streets not too far away, a clear voice was heard, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are you all doing here for?¡±

 Chapter 1730 - DÃ©jÃ  vu (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1730: D¨¦j¨¤ vu (1)</h4>

    This voice sounded rather familiar as the Armament Masters all turned their heads back to look at the iing person.

    The person who walked over looked as though he was around thirty years old and had anky stature with good looking features, but just slightly thin.

    He wore a navy coloured Armament Master gown and had a calm bearing as he slowly walked over from the other side of the street.

    The moment he appeared, the entire street instantly quietened down and all the passersby¡¯s gazes all stopped on him.

    Some low ranked Armament Masters appeared extremely dazed as they looked left and right and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is everyone not speaking???¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? You don¡¯t even recognise him?¡± The person by the side looked at him in curiosity.

    ¡°This... I feel he looks rather familiar but...¡±

    He had yet to finish his sentence when he saw Elder Sun¡¯s face revealing an extremely shocked expression and he quickly squeezed his way out of the group and walked towards that Armament Master as he immediately bowed to pay his respects.

    ¡°President Ye, you... you¡¯re actually free today to drop by the Armament Guild for an inspection.....¡±

    The person who walked over was the President of Armament Guild Headquarters Ye Xing Hua. He frowned slightly and his gaze surveyed one round among the group of disorderly people and said, ¡°Today is the day where the Armament Guild Headquarters conduct the certification assessment so This President is here to take a look. What¡¯s the matter with all of you? Why aren¡¯t you in the reception hall waiting for assessment and have all run out for?¡±

    Low ranked Armament Masters were all dumbstruck.

    ¡°Sure... Surely not right? Wasn¡¯t President Ye said to be fifty or sixty years old this year?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he looks a little too young isn¡¯t it! I thought the painting which was hung on the walls of the Armament Guild Headquarters was a drawing of him when he was young! He really isn¡¯t President Ye¡¯s son?¡±

    The examiner simply couldn¡¯t continue listening to such talk as his lips twitched and exined softly, ¡°President Ye looks young because his cultivation innate talent is extremely outstanding. Most practitioners after breaking through to seventh stage realm, would slow down the signs of ageing drastically and after breaking through to ninth stage realm, the external appearance would no longer change. President Ye had reached seventh stage realm cultivation before he turned thirty.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why...¡±

    It was until now that everyone got enlightened and excitedly and agitatedly looked towards Ye Xing Hua as they secretly started talking about this.

    ¡°This is great, I¡¯ve never thought that today would be such a lucky day to actually meet President Ye himself! I heard that he¡¯s always moving around with wizardly elusiveness and would only appear once in the Armament Guild Headquarters every couple of months!¡±

    ¡°President Ye is my idol. He was said to be Grandmaster Huang¡¯s direct disciple and had inherited her legacy. After Grandmaster Huang¡¯s death, he became the most powerful Armament Master in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, many exclusive armament refining skills which Grandmaster Huang had back then was overlyplex and although she took in a number of disciples, none of them were able to master it. Only President Ye spent more than a decade studying meticulously before he finally mastered around eighty to ny percent of it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so incredible. I¡¯ve heard that President Ye can now refine eighth tier upper grade Profound Armaments now and many of the ninth tier Profound Armaments which Grandmaster Huang had left behind, were being maintained by him alone because he¡¯s the only one who has the ability to do so. As a ninth stage realm practitioner, President Ye is still extremely young and in his lifetime, he should be able to spike towards ninth rank Armament Master¡¯s realm right?¡±

    The younger armament refining talents were all very d as they were thinking that it was hard for President Ye to appear at the Armament Guild so they must definitely perform wellter on. If Ye Xing Hua took an interest in them and took them in as his disciple, then that lucky fellow would fly into good luck!

 Chapter 1731 - DÃ©jÃ  vu (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1731: D¨¦j¨¤ vu (2)</h4>

    However, Elder Sun who was standing opposite Ye Xing Hua was so tensed and embarrassed right now that the sweat on his forehead kept on dripping down.

    He was the overall in-charge responsible for supervising every single certification process to go on smoothly but in the end, the certification not only wasn¡¯t able to happen orderly, the entire group of Armament Masters actually ran onto the streets!

    This couldn¡¯t be described with a mere few words such asck of supervision.

    What was worst of all was that he was caught red-handed by Ye Xing Hua himself!

    All the Armament Guild Headquarters high ranked Armament Masters knew that although Ye Xing Hua usually didn¡¯t have any temper, but when it came to scum who humiliated an Armament Master¡¯s status, he was extremely strict on this. There were some who were dealt with flouting this and he totally didn¡¯t give any face at all. Thest time an eighth ranked Elder sold inferior Profound Armaments to cheat money and was punished by him severely.

    Adding on that Ye Xing Hua¡¯s current standard of armament refining was now the highest in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, and he was also Huang Yueli¡¯s beloved disciple, no matter in terms of status or ability, it was enough to support the entire scenario.

    When he was in the Armament Guild, he naturally would not mince his words.

    Elder Sun could already predict that he would be punished for notpleting the tasks properly.

    What made him even ill at ease was that youngss who had taken part in the fourth rank certification. She was still in the reception hall right now and no one knew how her situation was. She might cause an explosion any time now!

    If arge scale explosion happened in front of Ye Qing Hua... it was imaginable that this Elder position of his wasing to an end!

    ¡°What exactly is going on? Elder Sun, aren¡¯t you intending to exin to This President at all?¡± Ye Xing Hua frowned as he urged.

    Elder Sun had no choice as he knew he could not hide this and could only skimp over the important stuff, ¡°Reporting to President, this.... Everyone ran out because... ughh, an Armament Master who is taking part in the certification had put all the materials into the armament furnace at the same time. Everyone knows that doing this is very dangerous and because we are all worried that the furnace might explode and in a moment of anxiety, we all...¡±

    He hemmed and hawed, in an attempt to conceal his own mistake.

    But was it that easy to pull wool over Ye Xing Hua¡¯s eyes?

    As he listened, his brows creased into an even tighter knot, ¡°Elder Sun, I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re trying to tell me! Before every Armament Master takes part in the practical assessment, don¡¯t they all need to take part in the theory assessment? Even if it was a first rank certification apprentice, as long as they are able to pass through the theory assessment, they should not make such amon sense mistake right!¡±

    ¡°Moreover speaking, so what even if it explodes? The rooms in our Armament Guild have been specially refined and with the arrays in ce as a support, those who get certified in the hall should at most be a fourth rank Armament Master so surely the room wouldn¡¯t get blown away so why are you all getting so worked up for?¡±

    ¡°This... this.....¡±

    Elder Sun¡¯s back was already wet from all the sweat which had profused out.

    He really didn¡¯t have the face to tell the truth, that everyone ran was because of a reason.

    Because the spark which flew out of Huang Yueli¡¯s hands was obviously one of the top ten deviant me Amethyst Thunder me!

    Using deviant me to heat up the armament furnace, if an explosion happened, just what kind of killing power it had was something which no one could tell clearly.

    So he got anxious and led the group to run out. As for those ordinary Armament Masters, some had not even reacted in time but upon seeing him running away, they would all naturally follow him out.

    Ye Xing Hua saw Elder Sun¡¯s guilty expression and knew that something was not right with him.

    He turned around and asked another examiner, ¡°Forget it, you tell me, why have all of you ran out?¡±

 Chapter 1732 - DÃ©jÃ  vu (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1732: D¨¦j¨¤ vu (3)</h4>

    The Examiner was crying out bitterly in his heart. Elder Sun and President Ye were both people whom he could not afford to offend!

    But since Ye Xing Hua asked, he could only braced himself to narrate the scenario which had happened earlier.

    After Ye Xing Hua heard that, he threw a cold nce at Elder Sun.

    Even though the examiner had already intentionally skimmed through the part where Elder Sun¡¯s provocation with his conceited and arrogant manner, but Ye Qing Hua was still able to deduce easily that for matters to havee to such a state, Elder Sun¡¯s ¡®contributions¡¯ had added to this!

    Elder Sun shuddered after he was given a cold hard stare by him.

    Ye Xing Hua shot his vision towards the empty reception hall, ¡°So it¡¯s like this. In this case, this young Armament Master not only had fourth rank peerless innate talent at fifteen years old, moreover.... She had sessfully subdued a deviant me? Elder Sun, which deviant me is that?¡±

    Before Elder Sun could answer, the examiner went into a nk and hurriedly exined, ¡°President Ye, it¡¯s... it¡¯s not like this. I only feel that the spark¡¯s energy is very strong but it¡¯s hard to tell if it¡¯s a deviant me or not... after all she¡¯s only at fourth rank.....¡±

    Whoever would believe it if they said a fourth rank Armament Master had subdued a deviant me. The examiner didn¡¯t want others to treat him as a retard.....

    However, Ye Xing Hua wasn¡¯t listening to what he was saying as he continued to stare at Elder Sun, ¡°If it¡¯s not a real deviant me, why would Elder Sun lose hisposure and led everyone running out here? Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    Elder Sun¡¯s head was hung so low that he couldn¡¯t lift it up as he knew deep inside his heart that Ye Xing Hua had already seen through him thoroughly.

    The matter hade to such a pass so he could only answer truthfully, ¡°If I haven¡¯t seen wrongly, that should be one of the top ten deviant mes, the Amethyst Thunder me... I really don¡¯t understand why a ten over year old youngss was able to subdue such a powerful me like that! Moreover her theoretical standard is so high yet her armament refining standard is that bad, totally no regtion at all.....¡±

    Ye Xing Hua¡¯s face showed that he was in deep thoughts as he slowly shook his head.

    ¡°Ten over year old and able to subdue deviant me. This kind of matter had happened more than a decade ago... Moreover her armament refining standard isn¡¯t bad but.... it¡¯s very powerful! Only this method of refining, sounds a little familiar though...¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Xing Hua¡¯s voice was very soft but Elder Sun and the other who were standing beside him heard what he said and all of them bore a nk face.

    Ye Xing Hua waved his hand and suddenly raised his voice, ¡°Armament Masters, This President is clear of the situation inside. Everyone please be assured that there wouldn¡¯t be any explosions of any kind inside so you need not be fearful. Now will everyone please split up into your own groups and follow the examiners back inside the certification hall. Please maintain silence and continue to follow an orderly manner to proceed with the assessment.¡±

    Some Armament Masters were still worried. After all the energy fluctuationsing from Huang Yueli when she was refining the armament was extremely intense, simply terrifying!

    But Ye Xing Hua had already spoken so they could only choose to believe.

    The young Armament Masters followed behind the examiners as they re-entered the hall. Only Elder Sun had his head hung low with an embarrassed and guilty look standing by the side, waiting for President¡¯s reproach.

    However, Ye Xing Hua didn¡¯t say much but just pulled up his hoodie after everyone went in as he covered his face, andter removed the eighth rank Armament Master badge from his chest.

    ¡°President Ye, you.....¡±

    ¡°Shush, you¡¯re not allowed to make a sound! This President wants to take a look personally!¡±

    Ye Xing Hua gave his instruction and restrained his surrounding aura as he snuck into the certification hall.

 Chapter 1733 - DÃ©jÃ  vu (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1733: D¨¦j¨¤ vu (4)</h4>

    In the certification hall, although those young Armament Masters had listened to Ye Xing Hua¡¯smand and all returned to the examination hall.

    But as they couldn¡¯t suppress the curiosity in their inner hearts, all of them started crowding around Huang Yueli once again.

    On one look, everyone waspletely shocked. There was no change of explosion or whatsoever happening and not only that, the armament furnace¡¯s lid was lifted up slightly as faint purple smoke whiffed out from the small slit.

    Apparently, not only had the materials in the furnace been purified of the impurities sessfully, the stage of fusion was alsopleted so the next step would be thest step of armament refining ¨C moulding!

    No one had expected that Huang Yueli¡¯s refining speed was actually this fast. Ordinary Armament Masters who refined the same grade of Profound Armaments would spend at least four hours for the first two steps of removing impurities and fusion.

    But now, from the time when Huang Yueli lit up the fire to preparing for moulding, she only spent a total of one hour.

    Moreover the item she refined was theplicated low to mid tiered Profound Armament Silence Seal.....

    This speed, wasn¡¯t it slightly a little too ridiculous? How on earth did she do it?

    Everyone was having the same question on their mind so when they took a look at Huang Yueli¡¯s side, no one wanted to move and totally couldn¡¯t be bothered about their own assessment as everyone stood in a daze by the side, thinking to catch and see what she was going to do next.

    ¡°This Young Miss Bai.... Earlier she had thrown all the materials inside altogether, could it be that she had refined everything at one go?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise? Earlier when the armament furnace vibrated, it shouldn¡¯t be due to explosion but rather the materials had all been refined sessfully hence the impurities needed to be discharged?¡±

    ¡°But... refining the Silence Seal requires.... forty over materials.... How on earth did she manage to do it, to actually control them all for refinement together?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know but... she really did it! I heard from the legends once that during that year, Grandmaster Huang had an exclusive secret skill to putrge quantities of materials together and refine at the same time. I thought that it was an exaggeration from someone else! So there¡¯s really this method of refinement!¡±

    The crowd all started to discuss this, not only exmations of admiration but there was someone who raised their doubts as well.

    ¡°But this way of refining materials, will the quality really be the same as those general ways of refinement? Will there be any w existing inside, if it caused the Profound Armament to not be able to be moulded into shape, then it would be terrible!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also thinking of the same question, could this really be able to be moulded? Even from using the energy from the me, it could barely be moulded into the shape but Silence Seal required four different states and the stabilization nature was usually much weaker than ordinary Profound Armaments. Even if themon method of refinement for this would also easily cause it to shatter during use. Her way.... is it really possible?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we still need to be realistic when we refine armaments. Whether the speed is fast or not, it really doesn¡¯t matter too much. The most crucial part is to the quality of the manufactured product?¡±

    ¡°Really unsure what will the shape of the Silence Seal look like after Young Miss Bai finally refines it out?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes opened wide as they waited for Huang Yueli¡¯sst refinement process result.

    On the other hand, Huang Yueli had a solemn expression on her face as her eyes were fully concentrating on the armament furnace, as though theplex changes around her did not cause any bit of influence towards her.

    No matter if it were the people rushing out earlier or when everyone returned and once crowded around her, her personal state of mind was unchanged totally.

    From the start till the end, all that was on her mind was the Profound Armament which she was refining.

 Chapter 1734 - DÃ©jÃ  vu (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1734: D¨¦j¨¤ vu (5)</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s incantation gestures shot out burst after burst and the speed was so shockingly fast. Her fair slender fingers drew in mid-air but the audience in the crowd totally couldn¡¯t see the actions clearly, only barely catching hold of some blurry remnant images.

    Before they had actually seen the Profound Armament which she had refined, they were already awe-struck by her armament refining skills.

    The examiner who was a sixth rank Armament Master also widened his eyes as he almost jumped right out of his seat directly!

    ¡°How could she possibly.....why is it so fast!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, with this speed, does she really know what incantation gestures she is making? Can she really guarantee that every single incantation gesture is able to exhibit its use? She¡¯s already reached the moulding stage so each incantation gesture must be urate otherwise it will end up wasting all her previous effort!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this is the Silence Seal which is the most difficult to refine. Each state, as long as it has gone through one time of moulding, every single time it is moulded, new deductions need to be done! She is doing it at such high speed, will she be able to deduce in time? Is her mental power really that strong?¡±

    No matter how astonished everyone was, Huang Yueli¡¯s speed did not show any signs of slowing down.

    Not too longter, she had already casted out several hundreds of incantation gestures.

    The armament furnace¡¯s colour also changed alongside with her movements and would asionally puff out different coloured smoke.

    The crowd rubbed their eyes as they watched on in disbelief, feeling that they were in a dream!

    Whereas Ye Xing Hua who was spying silently in one corner started to reveal an excited glint in his deep starry eyes.

    ¡°This kind of skill.... This speed.... she¡¯s simply too alike! Ever since....that time, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen...¡±

    Elder Sun was standing by his side as his heart was filled with unease and horror!

    He had finally understood that Huang Yueli was absolutely not an ordinary fourth rank Armament Master! Even though she was so young, but her ability had probably surpassed fourth rank and above!

    Just based on her control to refine forty over materials as well as her shockingly swift speed of exhibition of gestures, even if it was an eighth rank Armament Master, one might not totally be able to do it!

    But he was still unable to get it. To be able to get such high levelled armament refining skills, by right, one would need to work hard for at least three, four or even ten years continuously. Just to meet the standard for so many incantation gestures and to get it all urate, ordinary armament apprentices would already require several years of work.

    But thisss was so young..... was there actually such a genius under the heavens??

    But no matter what, this kind of genius could possibly be a ninth rank Armament Master in the future and was an invaluable asset to the Armament Guild! Just looking at Ye Xing Hua¡¯s express, one could tell just how much he valued her.

    Elder Sun¡¯s back started to break out into sweat as he deeply sensed that offending such a peerless genius would definitely....cause much difficulty in his future days!

    After another quarter of an hour, the speed of Huang Yueli¡¯s flying speedy hands finally came to a stop.

    She paused for a second and immediately, she struck out seven incantation gestures continuously andstly pointing at the armament furnace, she spoke out a single word softly, ¡°Open!¡±

    The armament furnace¡¯s lid slowly rose upwards.

    The first reaction of the Armament Masters present were actually not to crowd around to view the finished product which she had refined, but widened their eyes as they stood stunned in the original position.

    ¡°This.... so fast??¡±

    ¡°This.... has this already been set into shape?¡±

    Everyone was having the same suspicions in their minds because they were all still immersed in Huang Yueli¡¯s dazzling incantation gesture performance and they hadn¡¯t enjoyed it enough and the result was.... it had already ended?

 Chapter 1735 - DÃ©jÃ  vu (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1735: D¨¦j¨¤ vu (6)</h4>

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother to take a look at their expressions. Right after she activated the armament furnace, she withdrew the Amethyst Thunder me spark and walked towards the furnace.

    After the murky gas had been drained, she popped her little head over and her face revealed a sweet smile, as though she was extremely satisfied with her own works.

    ¡°Sir Examiner, my practical assessment ispleted, aren¡¯t youing over to take a look at the result?¡±

    ¡°Ughh? Ah? Oh, right, right.... the result, I must see the result....¡±

    Examiner was dazed by her performance and after being reminded by her, he awoke from his dream and wiped the sweat off his forehead as he stood up and walked over.

    He cried out bitterly in his heart, feeling that ever since this Young Miss Bai had started her assessment, he seemed to have turned into an idiot. His usual brilliant and capable side was totally missing and every single time he was shocked until he couldn¡¯t regain his senses!

    As an examiner, for such a scene to happen repeatedly during the assessment really made one ashamed and unable to show his face.

    But toward his diposure, none of the other Armament Masters present felt surprised at all.

    If they were in the same position as him, they would definitely not be able toplete their own responsibility of invigtion. Meeting with such an abnormal genius, how many of them could remainposed!

    The examiner walked towards the armament furnace and everyone couldn¡¯t help but start to crowd around him as they all wanted to see the finished product which Huang Yueli had refined at the very first timing.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s hand beckoned and a small seal shaped Profound Armament appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The Silence Seal¡¯s refinement process wasplicated and easily resulted in failure hence no matter if the crowd were Armament Masters, it was the first time for many of them to have seen such a Profound Armament.

    The crowd¡¯s eyes which were eximing in admiration shot towards the Profound Armament in Huang Yueli¡¯s hands.

    This Silence Seal, just from the exterior simply looked perfect without any ws. The entire piece appeared to have an even scarlet colour and there were distinct me patterns on the surface. No matter which angle it was from, it revealed a deep and impressive glow.

    ¡°This really.... is tempered in shape already?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too mysterious? Under such swift speed, she actually managed to mould the Profound Armament into shape!¡±

    ¡°What kind of armament refining skills are this? It¡¯s too incredible! I wish I could ask her to be my Master!¡±

    Examiner retrieved the Silence Seal from Huang Yueli¡¯s hands and raised it to eye level. After carefully inspecting it for a moment, his eyes revealed a gasp of surprise.

    He was different from ordinary Armament Masters. As an examiner who awarded points, they had a set of detailed point awarding standards and just from the external appearance, there were several areas which could score points, which includes the shape of the Profound Armament, lustre, aesthetics aspects etc.

    However, no matter from which angle this was viewed, this piece of Silence Seal had totally no ws.

    ¡°There is no problem from the external view. Next we will inspect this Silence Seal¡¯s utilization effect. Young Miss Bai, I will personally take part in the test next, do you have any objections to that?¡±

    Originally it was the most natural thing for the examiner to take part in the assessment personally and they didn¡¯t need to inform the examinee at all.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s series of performance earlier had unknowingly convinced the examiner, causing him to lower his own status unconsciously and when he spoke to Huang Yueli, it was with courtesy and respect.

    Huang Yueli shook her head simply, ¡°Please go ahead!¡±

    The examiner took up the Silence Seal and stood on the empty ground by the side.

    Everyone was waiting for this moment and all started to crowd around quickly.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Huang Yueli saw that and immediately cried out.

 Chapter 1736 - DÃ©jÃ  vu (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1736: D¨¦j¨¤ vu (7)</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The examiner was apparently shocked by her as he hurriedly turned his head back to ask.

    Huang Yueli shot her nce around the crowd, ¡°Will everyone please move back slightly. You¡¯re all standing so near so how will the examiner do the testing? Moreover, swords and des have no eyes so if anyone suffers an injury because of that, you cannot me it on me alright?¡±

    When everyone heard that, they all started retreating backwards but they were all starting to have a gurgle of suspicion in their hearts.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a Silence Seal which could change shapes? Surely it won¡¯t hurt anyone right? Could it be that this Silence Seal isn¡¯t of any use and upon testing it will explode?¡±

    The examiner was slightly doubtful, ¡°Young Miss Bai, now everyone has already retreated, then I will... start?¡±

    Huang Yueli made a ¡°please¡± gesture and stood by one side not saying a single word.

    The examiner took a look at her and suppressed all the doubts he had as he proceeded to do the testing.

    He lifted up the Silence Seal gently and injected Profound Qi into it.

    Fourth tiered Profound Armament, generally required fourth stage realm or fifth stage realm¡¯s Profound Energy to drive it. Examiner suppressed his own Profound Energy within this boundary and at the same time, worried that the Silence Seal would explode, so he raised the speed of his Profound Qi slowly.

    About a stick of incense timing had gone by and the Silence Seal suddenly turned warm and at the same time it gave off a blinding silver light.

    Simultaneously, a bang was heard and everyone¡¯s eyes went blurry.

    A cold glint of a long sword shimmered as it appeared in the examiner¡¯s hands.

    This long sword was five feet long, much longer than ordinary long swords and the sword de was clear like autumn water, silently dissipating a pressurising murderous air.

    Examiner¡¯s eyes shone as he couldn¡¯t help but give praise, ¡°Good sword!¡± But immediately after, he appeared astonished, ¡°But, this... is this really a fourth tiered long sword?¡±

    Every single Profound Weapon which epassed a fourth tiered Silence Seal, should theoretically be fourth tiered as well.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s long sword had biting cold might and was extremely sharp. Moreover, as it was refined by the Amethyst Thunder me, it contained thunder attributed energy hence the attack power increased drastically, even surpassing an ordinary fourth tiered upper grade Profound Weapon!

    Haung Yueli nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, this indeed is a fourth tiered Profound Weapon. If you have any doubts, feel free to find a fourth stage realm practitioner to have a test.¡±

    Deciding the Profound Armament¡¯s grade wasn¡¯t the Profound Armament raising the attributed degree but depending on the practitioner¡¯s cultivation to disy the greatest might of the Profound Armament.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s long sword only required fourth stage realm cultivation before it could disy its might hence it was a genuine fourth tiered god relic.

    The examiner brandished the long sword for a while and the thunder attributed Profound Qi in the air was attracted by it as it gave out a crackling sound and the electric currents kept sparkling non-stop.

    The Armament Masters crowding around had originally backed down upon Huang Yueli¡¯s request but upon seeing the might from this long sword, they couldn¡¯t help but back off several steps more.

    ¡°Heavens, is this really just a fourth tiered Profound Armament! Why hadn¡¯t the fourth tiered Profound Armaments which I refined even reached ten percent of its might at all!¡±

    ¡°Terrifying, too terrifying! This Young Miss Bai¡¯s armament refining innate talent is really unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°Elder Sun has really kicked an iron te this time round! Based on Young Miss Bai¡¯s ability, it¡¯s not even at the standard of a fourth ranked Armament Master? No wonder she wanted to take part in the fifth rank certification, she probably really has this ability!¡±

    ¡°Fifth rank?¡± Ye Xing Hua who was standing in one corner, smiled when he heard the crowd¡¯s discussions.

 Chapter 1737 - DÃ©jÃ  vu (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1737: D¨¦j¨¤ vu (8)</h4>

    ¡°If she really obtained the teachings from that person that year.... Then this is merely a tip of the iceberg for her true ability!¡±

    Ye Xing Hua¡¯s gaze grew deeper as he was suddenly filled with doubts in his heart.

    Huang Yueli had taken in a number of disciples that year and by right, he knew all of them and moreover none of them were able to match up to his innate talent and ability.

    Moreover, this youngss¡¯s age was simply a little too young. No matter how he saw, she only looked as though she was ten over years old.

    So to speak, she couldn¡¯t possibly be a disciple whom Master had taken in.

    Since that¡¯s the case, where did shee from and where did she learn all those armament refining skills which should have already been lost from long ago?

    ¡°Strange, this is really too strange... how could such a matter have happened under this heavens?¡±

    Suddenly he seemed to have thought of something as he was startled, ¡°Surely not? It can¡¯t be possible..... no, I must be thinking too much.....¡±

    Just as Ye Xing Hua was in a daze from his thoughts, suddenly another explosive cheering sound broke out!

    ¡°Incredible, too incredible!¡±

    ¡°The form of this whip, the attack power has reached the standard of amplifying double its effect! Even a fifth tiered upper grade Profound Armament isn¡¯t able to reach this standard! Moreover Young Miss Bai¡¯s long whip is only for fourth stage realm practitioners¡¯ use!¡±

    ¡°It had already changed into two forms and the Silence Seal still hadn¡¯t shown any signs of explosion. Moreover the forms are crafted so perfectly! From the looks of this, perhaps Young Miss Bai will really be able to pass the assessment?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this obvious? Passing the assessment is a sure thing! Moreover, once the matters which happened in the Armament Guild today spreads out, there will probably be many people who are fighting to buy the Profound Armaments which Young Miss Bai refines. I just want to know how much this Silence Seal will be sold for at the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s auction!¡±

    The crowd¡¯s praises were lingering on and on.

    Under his watchful eyes, the examiner continued the process of testing as he injected his Profound Energy and made the Silence Seal to change into the third and fourth form.....

    Actually by the time it changed into the third form, he was totally convinced of the quality of Huang Yueli¡¯s Profound Armament.

    He was only curious to see if the other two Profound Weapons had the same might and was as powerful as the long sword and the whip!

    The truth in the end indeed didn¡¯t leave him disappointed.

    The dagger and long spear which was transformedter on had reached fifth tiered upper grade Profound Armament¡¯s attack power but still only required a fourth stage realm practitioner to use it!

    Four different kinds of forms had been essed and no matter if it was the examiner or the spectating Armament Masters around, all of them were thoroughly convinced by her.

    Such terrifying Armament Master innate talent was simply unheard of!

    Some of them had even started to ce bets right there, guessing how many years would it take for Huang Yueli to be able to enter the rank of a ninth rank Armament Master!

    On the other hand, Elder Sun¡¯s face was even deadlier pale than a dead man.

    A genuine peerless genius had appeared right in front of his eyes and if he was able to see through this youngss¡¯s innate talent earlier, helping and pulling her along, if he was the one to rmend this youngss to the President, then it would be a huge merit! It would absolutely earn him a huge amount of awards from the Armament Guild.

    Moreover, he would also be able to get on good terms with this talented youngdy who was destined to reach ninth rank Armament Master.

    But now? Due to his overly arrogant and conceited behaviour, not only had he missed this good chance, he even thoroughly offended this genius!

    Moreover.. Elder Sun suddenly recalled that he had made a bet with this youngss.

 Chapter 1738 - Who exactly are you? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1738: Who exactly are you? (1)</h4>

    If the other party had passed through the fourth rank certification, he mustpensate her with a set of eighth tiered Profound Armament!

    Heaven knew that from the start of his promotion into eighth rank Armament Master till now, he had only sessfully refined a set of eighth tiered Profound Armament and he had intended to sell it off at a heavenly price in the annual auction.

    In this way, he would be able to earn a huge fortune and on the other hand, it would inform all the practitioners in Soaring Heavens Continent that another new eighth rank Armament Master was born, hence winning instant fame for himself!

    This n was originally perfect but as he was muddled for that one moment, everything was ruined!

    This was really known as losing both money and life!

    Elder Sun regretted that there was no medicine for regret to erase all that shame from the him from two hours ago!

    Examiner withdrew his Profound Energy and made the Silence Seal resume back to its original form, then passing it back to Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully passed through the fourth rank Armament Master certification. This is your Silence Seal, please keep it properly!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    But she didn¡¯t stretch out her hand to receive that Silence Seal.

    Examiner was astonished as he lifted his head to look at her, ¡°Young Miss Bai?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she said courteously, ¡°Although the fourth rank certification is alreadypleted, but can I trouble you to help meplete the testing on the Silence Seal once and for all?¡±

    The examiner went into a nk, totally unable toprehend the meaning in her words.

    ¡°Continue... what? Isn¡¯t Silence Seal¡¯s testing, alreadypleted?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said, ¡°Not yet. This is merely testing the fourth different forms, there¡¯s still a fifth form which has not been tested.....¡±

    ¡°What did you say??¡±

    The examiner¡¯s hand shook and totally didn¡¯t have a firm grasp onto the Silence Seal as the small seal dropped down from the slits of his fingers, almost shattering on the ground.

    Luckily Huang Yueli was well prepared as she stretched out her hand and caught the Silence Seal neatly.

    ¡°Why are you so careless? Could it be that you¡¯ve over exhausted too much of your Profound Energy in the testing earlier hence you lost the energy to grab hold of things? Since that¡¯s the case, I can do the testing myself as well.....¡±

    Saying that, Huang Yueli injected her Profound Energy into the Silence Seal.

    A silver glint shed past and the Silence Seal in her hand changed into the form of a fan, held firmly in between her slender fingers as she slowly waved it.

    The lustre of this dan was dark purple and the handle of the fan was so well polished that it was brilliant enough to reflect one¡¯s image on it, which disyed Huang Yueli¡¯s fair jade-like fingers even more.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were gathered on her hand as they were all stunned and each of them had a dull expression as though they had been struck by lightning.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s right hand waved and the fan suddenly opened up as a burst of electric current flew out!

    The electric current whooshed past everyone¡¯s head and shot out of the main entrance as it struck a towering huge tree in front of the door.

    With a loud booming reverberation, that thousand year old tree which required twenty people to encircle the huge tree was instantly scorched as the leaves fell into a heap.

    It was extremely silent in the certification hall and many of them even forgot to breath as they watched this scene in a daze.

    Not knowing how longter, someone finally regained their senses.

    ¡°This... this... this is... the fifth form of the Silence Seal??¡±

    ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s a lie isn¡¯t it? How could this be possible? It¡¯s obviously a fourth tiered Silence Seal, how could there be five forms? I must be dreaming right?¡±

 Chapter 1739 - Who exactly are you? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1739: Who exactly are you? (2)</h4>

    ¡°No, this is not a dream, I saw it too.... Moreover that fifth fan form amplifies the attack power and is much stronger than the previous few shapes!¡±

    ¡°This really is.... too fascinating!¡±

    The crowd looked at Huang Yueli and had already gone beyond praise but were filled with reverence!

    If it was said that previously Huang Yueli¡¯s performance was still within everyone¡¯s eptable boundary, then the current achievements that she had done until now had already surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they¡¯ve witnessed it with their own eyes, who would be able to believe that fourth tier Profound Armament could actually attain suchprehensive fifth tiered Profound Armament attributes?

    One must know that the entire process of Huang Yueli¡¯s refinement was entirely under the supervision of everyone there.

    All of them saw with their own eyes that the materials she used to refine this piece of Silence Seal were all fourth grade materials. Moreover, they were all ordinary quality fourth grade materials!

    Using fourth grade materials to refine Profound Armaments yet it hadprehensively surpassed fifth tiered Profound Armament¡¯s attributes! This sort of matter.... was no longer consistent with the basic knowledge in armament refining!

    But the truth was now shown in front of everyone¡¯s eyes and no one was able to deny this fact.

    After Huang Yueli finished demonstrating, she withdrew her Profound Energy and at the same time, she kept the Silence Seal back into her own space.

    After that, she turned towards the direction of the examiner, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve finished my demonstration. I think I should be able to pass my practical assessment right?¡±

    ¡°Of... of course!¡± The examiner¡¯s voice started quivering.

    ¡°Then.... my certification.....¡± Huang Yueli stretched out her hand towards the examiner.

    When attending the re-assessment of her certification, ording to regtions, she had to put up her Armament Master badge as coteral. If she failed, then it would be retracted immediately.

    Examiner hurriedly picked up that badge from the table and just as he was able to pass it back to Huang Yueli, he suddenly went nk.

    Huang Yueli had nowpleted the Silence Seal, and it waspletely on a fifth tier¡¯s standard.

    Whereas for fifth rank Armament Master¡¯s certification assessment, it was just merely using fifth grade materials to refine fifth tiered Profound Armaments. But now Huang Yueli only used fourth grade materials and hadpleted it. Didn¡¯t it mean that her potential had already surpassed fifth rank Armament Masters?

    Under this kind of situation, should Huang Yueli directly obtain fifth rank certification?

    But, this wasn¡¯t within his power of authority.....

    Just as the examiner was hesitating, a clear and deep voice rang from one corner.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, I represent the Armament Guild Headquarters to grant you the title of fifth rank Armament Master!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this familiar voice, she couldn¡¯t help but quivered and she immediately lifted up her head to look towards the direction of where the voice wasing from.

    Ye Xing Hua lifted up his hoodie and walked right into the crowd.

    The Armament Masters had all not expected that their respectful President had not left but was secretly hiding in one corner as he watched the entire process of Huang Yueli refining and testing the Profound Armaments.

    They hurriedly retreated to pave a route out for President Ye.

    The examiner hurriedly bowed towards Ye Xing Hua and he only nodded his head faintly as he turned towards Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, your armament refining skills have evidently reached fifth rank and making you waste time in re-taking the fourth rank certification is the mistake of our Armament Guild so as President, I¡¯ve decided to grant you fifth rank Armament Master certification.¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately kept away her shocked expression as she gave a faint smile, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case.... Many thanks to President Ye!¡±

 Chapter 1740 - Who exactly are you? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1740: Who exactly are you? (3)</h4>

    Ye Xing Hua nodded and said, ¡°Young Miss Bai, this President has some things to ask so is it convenient to invite you in for a chat?¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately narrowed her eyes and in an instance, she understood what Ye Xing Hua had in mind.

    Actually Ye Xing Hua¡¯s request was exactly the same as her motive in this trip.

    This time round, she had taken the risk of being watched by others, so exhibiting her exclusive armament refining skills wasn¡¯t for the sake of unting, but to attract the attention of the higher management in the Armament Guild, especially Ye Xing Hua¡¯s attention.

    Now her aim ining to the Armament Guild Headquarters was already halfpleted.

    The remaining half was to ascertain that in the past ten over years, was Ye Xing Hua still the same as before, totally dedicated towards her.

    She nodded slightly, ¡°Alright, then will President Ye please lead the way!¡±

    Ye Xing Hua took a profound look at her and turned around towards the Armament Guild¡¯s internal sector.

    Armament Guild Headquarter was split up into two sectors, internal and external sectors.

    Earlier the certification hall where Huang Yueli had taken part in the assessment belonged to the exterior sector and other than that, there was the marketce where Armament Masters were free to trade armament refining materials and Profound Armaments, reception area where they epted various requests and tasks for custom made Profound Armaments, Exhibition hall and so on and so forth. All of these ces were filled with people and were bustling with noise and excitement.

    But when they stepped into the Guild¡¯s internal sector, the atmosphere quickly turned quiet.

    Huang Yueli was very clear that this was because the door dividing the internal sector was set up with various arrays and mechanisms, keeping all the mour outside the door.

    It could be said that even if she really bombed the entire certification hall up to the sky, those high ranked Armament Masters who stayed within the internal sector would not feel any abnormalities at all.

    Whereas the internal sector of the Armament Guild Headquarters only allowed mid to high ranked Armament Masters of fifth rank and above to enter.

    Here, there were supplies of arrays which were specially used to gather Heaven and Earth Profound Qi and raise the sess rates of profound armaments and also specialised refining rooms for Armament Masters to refine armaments.

    Seventh rank and above Armament Masters had their own exclusiveboratory and other than refining armaments, they were able to engage in many other tests.

    Besides that, the Headquarters internal sector had a storeroom which collected many armament refining materials and high tiered Profound Armaments, collections of ancient manuals in the books storeroom and the management centre which managed the exchange of various resources using contribution points.

    It could be said that any item within the Armament Guild Headquarters, as long as it was brought into the market, it would be a priceless treasure and because of this, this ce was set up heavily with mechanisms and every single step might possibly trigger multiple mechanisms thus resulting in instantaneous death without an intact corpse.

    If there wasn¡¯t anyone who had a map or someone leading the way, even if it was a ninth stage realm top expert, they would also find it hard to move a single step.

    Ye Xing Hua walked and took a secret nce with his peripheral vision at the youngdy following behind him.

    The more he looked, the more surprised he got.

    Because there wasn¡¯t a single bit of shock or exmation from a freshman who had entered the internal sector for the first time. On the contrary, her expression was peaceful and calm as her gaze was fixed indifferently at the pavilions and kiosks as she passed by, as though she was observing something.

    Ye Xing Hua¡¯s heart jolted as he intentionally quickened his footsteps, moving ahead of her by several paces.

    Under this kind of situation, if it was her first time here and for someone who wasn¡¯t clear of the distribution of the surrounding mechanisms, there was a possibility of taking the wrong route and identally triggering the mechanism.

    But Huang Yueli managed to follow him closely with ease.

 Chapter 1741 - Who exactly are you? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1741: Who exactly are you? (4)</h4>

    Ye Xing Hua saw that and his heart was rmed as he trembled in fear.

    This youngss¡¯s actions were simply illogical!

    Many of the Armament Master Headquarters internal sector¡¯s mechanisms and arrays were left behind from ancient times and weren¡¯t just set up now. The mechanisms in here were difficult even for ninth stage realm Armament Masters to set up.

    No matter how talented this youngss was, surely she couldn¡¯t be as brilliant as those ancient Armament Masters right? Although she indeed was talented enough but for her to be able to see through those mechanisms¡¯ mystery, Ye Xing Hua still felt that it was impossible.

    But if she hadn¡¯t seen through it at first look, didn¡¯t that mean that she had been here before and was familiar with the various mechanisms nearby?

    This... seemed even more impossible....

    Surely it couldn¡¯t be..... couldn¡¯t be.....

    Earlier the guess which Ye Xing Hua had in his heart when he saw the youngss refining armaments, surfaced once again.

    This time round, even though his rationality repeatedly reminded him that this was not possible, but Ye Xing Hua was still unable to do away with this ridiculous thought out of his mind.

    Not too longter, the duo reached the Armament Guild Headquarters exclusive refining room for the President.

    Right after the two entered the room, the door automatically shut behind Huang Yueli.

    Ye Xing Hua couldn¡¯t suppress his suspicions in his heart and asked in anticipation, ¡°Young Miss Bai, let¡¯s have an open talk. Your armament refining skills are extremely unique and is a self-contained system which distinguishes itself from others. This is something which you should be very sure of!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head slightly when she heard that.

    Just as Ye Xing Hua was sizing her up, she was actually observing Ye Xing Hua as well.

    After so many years, Ye Xing Hua¡¯s appearance did not change much.

    Because in her past life, Ye Xing Hua¡¯s age was much older than her by a little.

    But to an Armament Master, age didn¡¯t matter. As long as the armament refining skills were high enough, it was enough to win the respects of everyone hence taking in disciples who were older than oneself was something whichmonly happened.

    Ye Xing Hua was an Armament Master in the entire Sky Emperor City with the greatest innate talent. He wasn¡¯t even thirty when he reached the realm of a seventh rank Armament Master, which was also considered as something which might not even happen within a century.

    But after Huang Yueli was born into this world, that little bit of innate talent of his was not enough at all.

    Armament Masters were mostly arrogant and when Ye Xing Hua was young, he was once unwilling to ept the fact that he couldn¡¯t match up to a young beautiful youngdy hence he challenged Huang Yueli several times.

    But after the multiple attempts of being crushed, he finally admitted that his skills didn¡¯t match up to hers. At the same time, just like Sky Emperor City¡¯s multiple talented practitioners, he too secretly admired this outstanding talented and beautiful Young Pce Lord from Mythical me Pce.

    Of course, this secret admiration was destined to have no result but Huang Yueli had the heart to revitalize the entire Armament Guild and valued his innate talent very much hence she tried means and ways to give him pointers, and selflessly imparted her exclusive skills to him.

    Later on, Ye Xing Hua became her disciple and officially started learning armament refinery from her.

    Huang Yueli was very clear about Ye Xing Hua¡¯s thoughts towards her. There were just too many people who had secretly admired her since young so she didn¡¯t really put too much thought into it. As long as she knew Ye Xing Hua¡¯s innate talent was very good and he wouldn¡¯t betray her, that was all it mattered.

    But that year, Mu Chengying had a lot of opinions towards Ye Xing Hua.

    Huang Yueli loved to refine armaments and often left him in the lurch to refine armament.

    It was Ye Xing Hua, the eldest disciple, who spent even more time with her in the Armament Guild!

 Chapter 1742 - Who exactly are you? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1742: Who exactly are you? (5)</h4>

    Hence, Mu Chengying often picked on Ye Xing Hua.

    But he was still very sure that although Ye Xing Hua was a first rated genius in everyone¡¯s eyes, but he still wasn¡¯t qualified enough to fight with him over Huang Yueli.

    His Li¡¯er couldn¡¯t possibly take any interest in anyone whose innate talent was worse than herself.

    So although Mu Chengying wasn¡¯t satisfied, he didn¡¯t do anything to Ye Xing Hua.

    Huang Yueli had taken the opportunity to sneak out to the Armament Guild Headquarters when Li Moying was still in closed door cultivation, partly because she didn¡¯t want Li Moying to find out.

    If that man who was easily jealous found out about this, that she came to look for her past life¡¯s admirer, it was imaginable that he would definitely tried various ways and means, throwing his temper and acting tsundere, just to obstruct her n.

    Huan g Yueli thought about it and gave a secret sign. Having such a petty fianc¨¦ was somewhat a troublesome thing.....

    Ye Xing Hua sized up Huang Yueli and on seeing that she wasn¡¯t a single bit flustered of being exposed and he became even more suspicious.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, please don¡¯t take offence at something that This President is going to say. I wonder where did you learn your armament refining skills from?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head slowly, ¡°No one taught me.¡±

    Ye Xing Hua frowned, ¡°Young Miss Bai, are you certain? Your armament refining skills are extremely unique and have not been recorded in any armament refining manuals so without any Master, how are you able to grasp it? Don¡¯t tell me this is something that you¡¯ve researched yourself because this is something impossible!¡±

    Ye Xing Hua was desperate to find out about her rtionship with his own Master hence his tone sounded rather pressurizing.

    But Huang Yueli kept an indifferent attitude towards him as she remained calm and unruffled, ¡°Why is President Ye so certain? Perhaps this is indeed an exclusive skill which I have researched by myself.....¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s words weren¡¯tpleted when she was interrupted.

    Ye Xing Hua kept his eyes fixated on the youngss in front of him as he spoke solemnly, ¡°Young Miss Bai, we are upright people and don¡¯t indulge in hidden speeches. Your innate talent is indeed outstanding but after all your age and experience isn¡¯t enough so if you want to create your own armament refining skills, it might be possible after ten yearster, but now.... it¡¯s still too early to say! Moreover.....¡±

    He paused for a moment and hesitated but still decided to say it out, ¡°Moreover speaking, those armament refining skills of yours is something which I¡¯ve seen many times! This method was created by someone whom I am familiar with twenty years ago. Whereas the way you executed it, no matter if it was in terms of grasp of timing or the control of your Profound Energy, it¡¯s totally the same! Evidently, you have obtained her handed down teachings and moreover you¡¯ve mastered it pretty well!¡±

    ¡°What This President wanted to know was where did you learn this from? Who is the person who had imparted these skills to you?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard these, she smiled slightly, ¡°Regarding this.....¡±

    She had the heart to dy her response a little just to observe what reaction Ye Xing Hua gave.

    But Ye Xing Hua thought that she was going to deny and hurriedly said, ¡°I know that it might be possible that you don¡¯t want to let anyone know your secret. But this matter is very important to me. As long as you tell me the truth, I can satisfy all your demands! I can take you in as my disciple and impart everything that I¡¯ve learnt to you. Moreover I can immediately award you with the status of an honorary member of the Armament Guild, your status will be the same as Elders and you¡¯re allowed to use all of the resources from the Armament Guild Headquarters. Besides that, all the manuals are at your disposal!¡±

    ¡°Such good treatment...¡±

 Chapter 1743 - Who exactly are you? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1743: Who exactly are you? (6)</h4>

    Hearing Ye Xing Hua¡¯s various conditions for exchange, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but reveal an astonished look.

    Even the Armament Guild Headquarters Elders didn¡¯t have the right to flip through all the manuals as they wished. If they wanted to go through those ancient manuals which only had one copy left, those required contribution points to exchange for.

    But now, Ye Xing Hua had actually suggested all these conditions, just to trade for a secret of hers!

    Actually, whether he knew this secret or not, it didn¡¯t make any difference to the current Ye Xing Hua.

    Because these exclusive armament refining skills were something which had imparted to Ye Xing Hua. But as his innate talent was limited, he only managed to acquire superficial knowledge on it.

    So he pursued after the truth relentlessly not because of the armament refining method but because... his heart was still longing for the person who had already passed on.....

    So many years had passed, was Ye Xing Hua¡¯s thoughts still the same as sixteen years ago?

    Ye Xing Hua nodded his head as he continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, other than these conditions, if you have any other requests, you can list them all out. As long as you can tell me where you learnt all these armament refining skills from, everything can be discussed.¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry President Ye, but I¡¯ve already told you all the truth!¡±

    When Ye Xing Hua heard that, he immediately became infuriated.

    ¡°Miss Bai, This President values your innate talent and moreover also respects the person who taught you such refining skills hence I¡¯m willing to list out these conditions! Do not go overboard!¡± Ye Xing Hua spoke out sharply.

    He had been the Chief President of the Armament Guild for over a decade and was long established. He was no longer the same as that weak young man sixteen years ago. The current him was awe-inspiring when he put on a face and it was enough to make those arrogant Armament Masters listen to him obediently.

    However, Huang Yueli totally wasn¡¯t affected as she had a faint smile on her lips.

    ¡°President Ye, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I really don¡¯t have the intention of demanding for anything major because the conditions which you¡¯ve listed are already more than enough! The problem is I¡¯ve already said the truth but you refused to believe in me, then what do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already said the truth? Your meaning is these armament refining skills are really researched by yourself?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s right, the truth is as it is!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, are you treating me like an idiot?¡± Ye Xing Hua huffed out from his nose, as he lost hisst sliver of patience at the very same time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be outright and say this. To be able to refine various kinds of materials simultaneously and using brisk fire to do moulding, these skills are already in ce since long ago. It¡¯s my Master, Grandmaster Huang Yueli who had already passed on, she had been spending twenty over years researching the perfection of these skills. But because using these skills requires an exceptionally strong mental power as well as excellent cultivation, the other Armament Masters weren¡¯t able to reach her standard hence this method had long been lost right after her demise!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where you learnt these skills from but you say that you created this yourself? That is the most amusing matter under the Heavens! Surely it couldn¡¯t be that you¡¯re my Master who had reincarnated?¡±

    Ye Xing Hua¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, as his heart was filled with disdain!

    He had originally appreciated this youngdy with excellent innate talent but she actually pretended that she was the one who invented this exclusive skill!

    Laying a false im to another person¡¯s research results, this matter was the most taboo thing in the Armament Master¡¯s circle.

    To an Armament Master, this was a serious matter regarding one¡¯s moral standing.

 Chapter 1744 - Who exactly are you? (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1744: Who exactly are you? (7)</h4>

    The minute anyone discovered to have this kind of action, it would absolutely result in instant defeat and fall from grace.

    Now this youngss actually didn¡¯t learn the proper things at a young age and falsified the im to another person¡¯s results. Moreover the person whom sheid im to was his most respected Master!

    This was something which Ye Xing Hua wasn¡¯t able to ept!

    Ye Xing Hua¡¯s face had turned totally red and was extremely disappointed with this youngdy, with the intention to kick her out.

    But just as this moment, Huang Yueli spoke out again.

    ¡°Xing Hua, in the past I thought you were rather slow, but I¡¯ve not expect that after a decade had passed, your eyesight has be much more precise! You actually could tell that I¡¯ve been reborn!¡±

    Ye Xing Hua¡¯s infuriated expression was fixed on his face and he stood stiffly on the spot. His first reaction was that he had developed a hallucination.

    ¡°W... What?¡±

    Huang Yueli walked over slowly until she was barely one meter away from him and stopped as her lips curled into a mischievous smile.

    ¡°Little Star, you¡¯ve already seen my exclusive armament refining skill yet still don¡¯t know who I am? Tsk tsk, to think that I¡¯ve wasted so much effort on your few disciples but in the end, all of you failed to live up to my expectations! In that case, did anyone else manage to grasp it? Other than myself, who else is able to execute this skill?¡±

    ¡°B.... But....¡±

    Ye Xing Hua looked like he was about to faint!

    This couldn¡¯t me him for being diposed. After all, a person who was dead for many years suddenly popped out to say that she was still living, moreover changed entirely to a different person.

    If there wasn¡¯t someone intentionally pretending to be a ghost, then it meant that.... he really met a living ghost!

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°Why? Still don¡¯t believe me? Then how about this, since you have the armament furnace and armament refining materials all here, how about I exhibit the other exclusive skills to you? Feel free to list a few to test me!¡±

    Ye Xing Hua trembled as he kept on muttering, ¡°Impossible.... Impossible.....¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t do? Then do you need me to speak about those little secrets that I know about? For example the first time you issued me a challenge, it was a private agreement and I said if you want to challenge me, it can be done but there must be stakes involved. If you lost, then you¡¯d have to run over to Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce¡¯s to steal Pce Lord¡¯s Young Miss¡¯ undergarment. Later on you really lost and could only go steal that undergarment. Unfortunately that Young Miss Luo happened to return at that exact timing and you had to bumped into her. If it wasn¡¯t for me who came to your rescue, you¡¯d probably have been chopped into minced meat and thrown into their rear garden to be fertilizer!¡±

    ¡°You... you.... who exactly are you??¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xing Hua¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out!

    Because this matter was really something which only he and Huang Yueli knew about!

    He was merely twenty over year old then and had been a disciplined young man, conscientiously doing work and had an introverted character. Other than armament refining, he basically didn¡¯t bother about any other matters so naturally... he had never done anything out of bounds.

    He had not expected that the very first time he issued a challenge because he wasn¡¯t convinced, he lost and that was already very hurtful to his pride. In the end he had even been schemed against and was embroiled in one terribly. He was eventually caught on the spot and had spent an enormous effort before he was able to escape sessfully.

    This matter was something which he could not possibly forget for his entire life!

    But after so many years, other than Huang Yueli herself, there was absolutely no one who would know about this!

    Thinking of this, Ye Xing Hua¡¯s heart started to beat so fast that his heart almost jumped right out from his throat.

 Chapter 1745 - Who exactly are you? (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1745: Who exactly are you? (8)</h4>

    His eyes opened wide as though trying to see clearly if the youngdy in front of him was a human or ghost.

    But at this current timing, he suddenly sensed as though he had entered a bottomless pit as his entire soul was sucked into it as his head felt a dizzy sensation.

    Following that, a ¡°buzz¡± sound popped out from his mind and he totally forgot what he said...

    Huang Yueli noted that the light in his eyes had disappeared as she raised her hand to wipe off the sweat on his forehead.

    ¡°Phew, I almost couldn¡¯t control him! This is the first time in this lifetime trying to control a ninth stage realm practitioner! Luckily an Armament Master¡¯s willpower is much less firmer than practitioners.....¡±

    Wanting to confirm if Ye Xing Hua was still the same as a decade plus ago, this wasn¡¯t something which could be deduced from mere clich¨¦.

    Huang Yueli had been nning right from the start to use the Piercing Sky Eye technique to control Ye Xing Hua then interrogate him.

    Only with such circumstances would she be able to confirm whether the other party¡¯s words were lies or not.

    Moreover the reason why she was rxed in following Ye Xing Hua into the internal sector of the Armament Guild Headquarters was because this was the ce which made her feel the safest.

    She was the only one the several thousands of years who was able to grasp the control of all the mechanisms in the Headquarters. Even for the current President Ye Xing Hua, he was only able to control around half of it in total.

    If Ye Xing Hua really had dubious intentions towards her, then the person who would die a horrible death would absolutely be him.....

    But safety concern was one thing, wanting to control Ye Xing Hua was absolutely not an easy matter because he was a ninth stage realm practitioner. Although he was only in ninth stage realm first level, his cultivation was much higher than Huang Yueli¡¯s at this moment.

    Huang Yueli had no choice but to aggravate him first and while he was under the condition of extreme shock and as his mind and spirit were undted, she suddenly utilised her Piercing Sky Eye technique to obtain immediate sess.

    As the disparity between their cultivations were just too huge, Huang Yueli used up a lot of her mental power and her head was still acting up in pain slightly.

    But she couldn¡¯t be bothered about resting as she immediately went close to Ye Xing Hua and questioned, ¡°Do you still remember Huang Yueli?¡±

    Ye Xing Hua¡¯s eyes shot past a sliver of excitement, ¡°Remember, how could I ever forget! She¡¯s my Master, Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s most outstanding Armament Master. Even in ancient times, there might not be anyone who was such a talented armament refining genius like her, she¡¯s just too powerful and is the idol whom I¡¯m chasing after for my entire life, but.....¡±

    Ye Xing Hua paused for a moment before his voice spiked up into a sharp tone, apparently extremely agitated.

    ¡°SHE¡¯S DEAD! Self-exploded in the northern ice fields, with her soul and spirit dispersed! Never to re-enter the wheel of reincarnation ever again!¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly pacified him, ¡°Alright, alright, I understand now. Don¡¯t be too agitated.... Those are all memories from many years ago.....¡±

    Seeing him in this state made Huang Yueli sigh a little in her heart.

    Looked like Ye Xing Hua¡¯s feelings for her that year were rather deep. Even after sixteen years had passed by, when he recalled the past, it still made him so agitated.....

    It would naturally be false if she said she wasn¡¯t touched but s, she already had someone in her heart and no matter how deeply sentimental other men were towards her, she could only pretend to not know about it.

    Huang Yueli tried ways and means to let Ye Xing Hua settle down a little. She hurriedly grabbed time and continued interrogating, ¡°After Huang Yueli died, what happened? Do you still recall?¡±

    Ye Xing Hua heard that and got a little agitated again.

    ¡°That... that bunch of despicable viins! A few days after Master died, there were some high levelled Armament Masters who rebelled and secreted let in some dubious ninth stage realm practitioners into the Headquarters internal sector!¡±

 Chapter 1746 - After your self-explosionâ€¦â€¦ (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1746: After your self-explosion...... (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli was slightly surprised as she pursued after this topic, ¡°Who were they? Why did they enter the Armament Guild Headquarters? Are they here to steal Profound Armaments?¡±

    After she asked this question, she felt something was amiss.

    There were many high levelled Profound Armaments in the Armament Guild Headquarters warehouse and none of therge powerhouses in Soaring Heavens Continents had such a huge stockpile.

    But to be able to nurture so many ninth stage realm practitioners and also to bribe high levelled Armament Masters, making them take the risk of ruining their reputation to let them into the Headquarters internal sector, the backing behind this powerhouse shouldn¡¯t be one which couldn¡¯t afford to purchase a few pieces of Profound Armaments, thus turning to steal it right?

    However, Ye Xing Hua nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, they were really here to steal something... no, to put it more urately, they were here to search for something!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned as she had not expected this answer. Her instinct told her that the truth behind this was definitely not something simple.

    ¡°What on earth is going on? Tell me right from the start in detail.¡±

    Ye Xing Hua¡¯s breathing turned hasty, apparently slightly agitated.

    ¡°When the news of Master¡¯s passing away reached the Armament Guild Headquarters, everyone was shocked as no one believed that she passed away at such a young age. At that time I was exceptionally upset and had stayed in the Armament Guild for the entire month continuously, just to tidy up the manuscripts and notes which she had left behind.¡±

    ¡°That night, I slept veryte and heard someone walk past the corridor quietly. Moreover they were speaking in lowered volumes and it sounded as though there were ten over people. Armament Masters are mostly unsociable people and very rarely walk inrge groups. Moreover it¡¯s in the middle of the night so I secretly followed them to have a look.¡±

    ¡°In the end I saw six to seven high levelled Armament Masters leading a few abled ninth stage realm practitioners entering into the zone where outsiders were not allowed to enter. What¡¯s more, there were two Elders from the Armament Guild Headquarters who were within this group!¡±

    ¡°What?? Even eighth rank Armament Masters are involved in this?¡± Huang Yueli screamed out in astonishment.

    Only eighth rank Armament Masters could hold the position of an Elder in the Headquarters and the value of eighth rank Armament Masters were very high as most of them were pursued after by variousrge powerhouses. They definitely had both fame and fortune, notcking in anything.

    They actually were willing to take the risk to let outsiders in, just which nerve was connected wrongly?

    However, Ye Xing Hua continued speaking and the contents made her being left awe struck!

    ¡°As there were too many top exponents among them, I didn¡¯t dare to go up against them, just merely thinking of checking on what they wanted to do and after coting the evidence, I¡¯ll find a chance to expose them. I followed behind them carefully and discovered that they first went to my Master¡¯s armament refining room!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned, ¡°My armament refining room??¡±

    ¡°Armament Guild has their own rules and when the Armament Master passes on, the armament refining room which had been used before would be withdrawn formunal uses so after Master passed on, the power of those arrays which were used to protect the armament refining rooms would gradually weaken and the few seventh rank and eighth rank Armament Masters joint hands and with the destructive power from those ninth stage realm practitioners, they spent a very long time but were eventually able to break through. The group of people charged into the armament refining room and started to overturn all the boxes and cabs, searching every single corner.¡±

    Huang Yueli seemed to have understood something as she asked while in deep thoughts, ¡°Are they searching for a rare treasure? Did you hear what they were talking about?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Xing Hua nodded, ¡°I heard distinctively that they were saying, to search carefully. This thing is only a small piece and there was a possibility of it being concealed by a concealment array.¡±

 Chapter 1747 - After your self-explosionâ€¦â€¦ (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1747: After your self-explosion...... (2)</h4>

    ¡°Someone asked what was it exactly but the ninth stage realm peak practitioner who was leading the group spoke extremely cautiously, only saying that it was a palm sized jade artifact and asked the Armament Masters to take notice, to check every suspicious single mechanism like array, leaving nothing left unturned.¡±

    ¡°Ninth stage realm peak practitioner....¡± Huang Yueli frowned as she racked her brains, ¡°Who could that be?¡±

    Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Sky Chart¡¯s ninth stage realm peak practitioners were only those ten over people but she couldn¡¯t exclude the peerless top exponents from the four sky regions and those who had hidden themselves into seclusion.

    Among those people, who would take the risk of entering the Armament Guild Headquarters?

    Actually, the moment Ye Xing Hua mentioned this point, Huang Yueli had already started to understand that.

    The item which these people had secretly sneaked into the Armament Guild internal sector to search for, should be her Sky Phoenix Ring.

    When she self-exploded, she actually brought the Sky Phoenix Ring along and even she herself did not imagined that her self-explosion had actually roused the spirit in the Sky Phoenix Ring, activating the piece of God relic, making the Sky Phoenix Ring merging her thoughts into one, thus allowing her to be reborn.

    In this way, these people who had pursued after her relentlessly for the Sky Phoenix Ring would naturally not be able to find even the dredges of it.

    Looked like these people were still unresigned as they turned their attention towards the Armament Guild Headquarters!

    But even if they turned the entire Armament Guild upside down, it was impossible to find whatever Sky Phoenix Ring!

    Ye Xing Hua continued to speak, ¡°These people couldn¡¯t find the things which they wanted in Master¡¯s armament refining room and decided to continue searching in the Headquarter¡¯s warehouse but they still weren¡¯t able to find anything. Just as I thought that they were preparing to give up, that leader suddenly said that Huang Yueli was on the best terms with President Jiang in the Armament Guild Headquarters and perhaps that old man might know something! So they turned around and headed over to President Jiang¡¯s armament refining room.....¡±

    Saying to this point, Ye Xing Hua suddenly stopped.

    Huang Yueli had an ominous foreboding in her heart, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why aren¡¯t you continuing?¡±

    Ye Xing Hua¡¯s face flushed totally red and his eyes were filled with blood as his fists clenched tightly, as intense anger was dissipated from him!

    ¡°That bunch of beasts.....! That bunch of beasts killed President Jiang!¡±

    ¡°What?? President Jiang was killed by them??¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes turned wide, totally unable to believe what she heard!

    The President of the Armament Guild Headquarters at that time was Jiang Chengxun and he was an amiable grandpa who was a few hundred years old. Anyway he had been holding the position of Armament Guild Headquarters President for many, many years already.

    When Huang Yueli was very young, she obtained a lot of help from him and was extremely respectful towards him.

    After her rebirth, she had indeed heard of such a rumour that not too long after her self-explosion, President Jiang had also passed away. But she did not put too much thought into that.

    Because President Jiang¡¯s condition had not been very good and he was indeed extremely, extremely old so there was a feeling that he would breathe hisst any moment soon hence the news didn¡¯t really surprise anyone.

    ¡°What on earth exactly happened? Tell me quickly!!¡±

    Huang Yueli saw Ye Xing Hua shaking with anger as she was so anxious that she stomped her feet!

    Ye Xing Hua had finally regained some calm and swiftly narrated the happenings as he voice kept on shaking.

    ¡°President Jiang was behind closed doors in his armament refining room refining armaments and was rumoured that he needed to refine continuously for three days and three nights before it could be aplished. However, these people broke through the protection array mid-way and charged in to interrupt him. Besides that, they took the opportunity while he was fully concentrated on the armament furnace to capture him and tied him up.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! How dare they actually do this to President Jiang!¡± Huang Yueli hissed through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 1748 - After your self-explosionâ€¦â€¦ (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1748: After your self-explosion...... (3)</h4>

    Ye Xing Hua¡¯s face muscles twitched as he continued to speak, ¡°This bunch of people bound President Jiang up and started searching his armament refining room but they didn¡¯t find the things which they wanted. Hence the leader lost patience and started interrogating President Jiang asking him where he hid that thing! But President Jiang refused to say a single thing!¡±

    ¡®Those people tried ways and means to worm information out of him but after they realised that he wasn¡¯t tricked, they started to intentionally torment him! President Jiang was already so old so how could he even take their torture but although he was in so much pain, he still refused to say a word! Later on.... Later on...¡±

    Ye Xing Hua choked so much that he couldn¡¯t even say a single word.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned uglier by the minute as her fingernails dug deeply into her own palm as blood started to bleed from the corners of her nails.

    ¡°These deranged beasts, for a piece of Profound Armament which they couldn¡¯t use, they actually.....!! I have really let President Jiang down. That year I was already considered as a dead person in everyone¡¯s eyes but he actually still helped me to keep the secret.... He wasn¡¯t meant to die...¡±

    That year after she found the shattered piece of Sky Phoenix Ring, she only told a few people whom she trusted.

    One was Mu Chengying, another was her best friend Ling Qing Yu andstly was Jiang Chengxun.

    In the end Ling Qing Yu betrayed her and told her secret to various powerhouses, causing her to die in the Northern Ice Fields.

    Whereas Mu Chengying and Jiang Chengxun lost their lives for her.....

    ¡°I rushed over to fight with those scums but whoever knew that President Jiang suddenly used his remaining Profound Energy to break through the restraint and activated a hidden self-destruction mechanism in the armament refining room! I was blocked on the outside by the array and could only see President Jiang activating one after another mechanism, killing those intruders one after another. In the end the Headquarters¡¯ most southern side copsed entirely, burying all of them into the grounds deep below...¡±

    Huang Yueli forced herself to finish listening to this grievous news as she was so angry that she was shaking.

    Even though she didn¡¯t know who killed Jiang Chengxun, but she was sure that it was definitely rted to those few powerhouses who had caused her self-explosion! Those people.... they had really lost their head through material greed,pletely devoid of conscience!

    But she totally couldn¡¯t understand the reason because it was merely a piece of shattered God Relic!

    At that time, even she herself was not sure what uses the Sky Phoenix Ring had or what power it could disy so why did these peoplepletely let go of their consciences, killing someone over and over again!

    Moreover, even if they were able to find the Sky Phoenix Ring, there were so manyrge powerhouses so how were they going to distribute this Profound Armament? Were they really able to derive a lot of benefits from this?

    Why did these people do so?

    Had desire really gushed through their minds or.... Was there another hidden agenda?

    This thought shed past Huang Yueli¡¯s mind but very quickly, it was casted out of her mind.

    Because Ye Xing Hua suddenly grabbed his head with a dizzy look which was the sign of the Piercing Sky Eye technique losing its effect and he was about to regain his consciousness.

    Huang Yueli quickly asked, ¡°What happened after that? After President Jiang passed on, didn¡¯t the Armament Guild Headquarters investigate the truth behind this?¡±

    Ye Xing Hua frowned and forcibly replied, ¡°Investigated but... those people¡¯s corpses were all buried within the mechanism and there was no way to find out their identities.... But for the few high levelled Armament Masters who turned against us, their identities had all been verified but as the dead cannot testify, we weren¡¯t able to find out anything at all.¡±

 Chapter 1749 - After your self-explosionâ€¦â€¦ (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1749: After your self-explosion...... (4)</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows knitted together tightly but she knew that what Ye Xing Hua said were all within reason.

    The Armament Guild was able to stand at such a worldly position all purely because of the Armament Master¡¯s skills.

    If anyone offended the Armament Guild Headquarters, they were able to use high tiered Profound Armaments as chips to find the other powerhouses to stand up for them. There would be some who would look at the benefits and were willing to be of service to Armament Masters.

    If they were really to talk about the cultivational ability, Armament Masters totally couldn¡¯t bepared against same levelled practitioners. The same levelled practitioner would only need to move one finger and they would be able to send most of the Armament Masters flying.

    Moreover for this time, the powerhouse behind President Jiang¡¯s death were several Sects from the Seven Sacred Lands! Probably only Blue Profound Sect and Mythical me Pce had not taken part in it....

    Wrong, even if it was Mythical me Pce, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that they were not involved. After all, after her death, the person who was helming Mythical me Pce was that useless Senior Brother of hers...

    In this way, Armament Guild totally could not find anyone to help them stand up and at the same time, they did not have enough ability to challenge the Seven Sacred Lands. Even if they really did manage toe out with any findings, it would only be dealt with as ¡°no testimonial from the dead¡±.

    Huang Yueli heaved a deep sigh, ¡°So after this matter, Armament Guild then started to wither and you became the Headquarters President?¡±

    Ye Xing Hua nodded, ¡°There are quite a number of eighth rank Elders who were implicated because of this matter and the remaining few Seniors are all timid so on seeing President Jiang dying in this way, who else dared to take up the position of President? In the end, they pushed me to fill up the position.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded as she finally understood why Ye Xing Hua was able to take up the Headquarters¡¯ President¡¯s seat at such a young age.

    She wanted to ask something else but she saw Ye Xing Hua suddenly shivering.

    Following that, a dazed look was seen beneath his eyes as his gaze looked ahead dully, as though not knowing where he was.

    After a moment, he seemed to have awoken from his dream as his eyes suddenly grew wide, staring intently at Huang Yueli.

    ¡°You.... you... you really are.....¡±

    Although his consciousness was being controlled, but the moment he regained his consciousness, he was still able to remember what happened when he was under control hence he knew that he was manipted by the Piercing Sky Eye technique.

    However, this exclusive Profound Skill only made him ascertain the identity of the person in front of him.

    Huang Yueli sighed with aplicated tone, ¡°Xing Hua, we¡¯ve really not met for such a long time.... Now you can¡¯t even recognise me right? But you¡¯re exactly the same as sixteen years ago.¡±

    Ye Xing Hua heard that and immediately plopped down, kneeling down on the floor.

    ¡°You are... you really are.... Master¡¯s reincarnation?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°But.... but....didn¡¯t the rumours around say that you died because of self-explosion in the Northern Ice Fields, so shouldn¡¯t.... shouldn¡¯t.....¡± Ye Xing Hua couldn¡¯t continue with his words.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t my soul and spirit have been dispersed, unable to enter the wheel of reincarnation?¡± Huang Yueli good naturedly filled in his words for him.

    Ye Xing Hua nodded with a grave expression.

    Huang Yue shrugged as she replied in a calm tone, ¡°To tell the truth, I also haven¡¯t understood what¡¯s going on for this until now. I feel that this should be rted to Mu Chengying! No matter what, at the very least, I Huang Yueli have returned, isn¡¯t it? If those masterminds behind the scenes found out about this, they would probably not be able to sleep in the night!¡±

    Saying that, a fierce aura flowed out naturally from her entirely!

 Chapter 1750 - After your self-explosionâ€¦â€¦ (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1750: After your self-explosion...... (5)</h4>

    This kind of aura was exactly the same as in her past life!

    Even though there was a difference in Huang Yueli¡¯s looks in her past life, but when she revealed this kind of expression, Ye Xing Hua felt as though he had seen that outstanding peerless genius sixteen year ago, returning back once again.

    Ye Xing Hua erased thest ounce of doubt on her identitypletely.

    He bowed lowly in front of Huang Yueli and the rim of his eyes moistened up.

    ¡°Master... you¡¯re back, it¡¯s really too great! These years, without your points and with so many high ranked Armament Masters dying in that incident that year, the entire Armament Guild could be said to have no more sessors and havepletely fallen into the abyss of the pit. And President Jiang had died such a horrible death so you must think of a way to take revenge for him!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned icy as she replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these people... I will not let anyone of them go! I¡¯ve already guessed a direction and I know that those who had participated in this matter, are probably which powerhouses.¡±

    Ye Xing Hua heard that and started bugging her anxiously, ¡°Master, who is it who killed President Jiang?¡±

    ¡°A few Sects from the Seven Sacred Lands..... Celestial Heavens Gate is definitely involved, and Seven Stars Pce, Sky Devil Sect.....¡±

    Huang Yueli spilled out one after another powerhouses names which made Ye Xing Hua start to tremble in fear as his heart was rmed from hearing these.

    He had actually once doubted that so be able to bribe so many high ranked Armament Masters, this matter was something which the Seven Sacred Lands was able to achieve but without solid evidence, he didn¡¯t dare to challenge those huge matters casually.

    But now, from Huang Yueli¡¯s tone, those who had participated in this matter were not just one of the Seven Sacred Lands, but a few others as well.

    The more he heard, the paler hisplexion turned, ¡°I¡¯ve never expected so many of them had participated in this? But just what were they searching for in the Armament Guild?¡±

    ¡°I found a treasure in an ancient mystic region in my past life, but s.... That time it had already turned into ashes when I self-exploded then.¡± Huang Yueli didn¡¯t want to exin too much so she casually found an excuse to brush over it.

    Ye Xing Hua didn¡¯t suspect anything but only frowned worriedly.

    ¡°If there were really so many powerhouses taking part, then to take revenge for President Jiang, that would be too tough.... Master, we need to have a long term n for this matter so don¡¯t ever be rash. After all, ughh...¡±

    Ye Xing Hua hesitated as he wanted to say something but stopped.

    Huang Yueli immediately understood what he was trying to say, knowing that he felt that her current cultivation wasn¡¯t like before, hence she could not act so recklessly as what she did in her past life.

    ¡°This I naturally know so rx, I¡¯m never one who belongs to the rash kind. If I¡¯m not certain about something, I wouldn¡¯t casually make a move.¡±

    Having experienced death once, she understood it even more clearly that it was necessary to restrain her own brilliance when it was necessary, and act low-keyed while waiting for the right opportunity.

    Ye Xing Hua rxed and at the same time, started to feel curious.

    ¡°Right Master, for so many years, where did you grow up? Why is it that you¡¯ve only returned to look for me only today?¡±

    ¡°This is a long story... right, why are you kneeling on the floor for? In the past you were never so respectful towards your Master me isn¡¯t it? Have you finally found your conscience?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ye Xing Hua silently stood up as he returned to sit in the position opposite Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and gave him a brief description on what she had experienced in the past few years.

    The more Ye Xing Hua heard, the wider his eyes grew.

    ¡°What? Master, you¡¯re saying Sovereign Mu also reincarnated along with you?¡±

 Chapter 1751 - After your self-explosionâ€¦â€¦ (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1751: After your self-explosion...... (6)</h4>

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right but he had once lost his memories and only remembered everything in the past several months ago. His current name is Li Moying and he¡¯s Blue Profound Sect¡¯s.....¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the peerless genius who had caused a sensation some days ago at the south city entrance?¡± Ye Xing Hua cried out.

    Huang Yueli blinked as she replied in surprise, ¡°Why? You know about that too?¡±

    Li Moying was now in the limelight but Armament Masters seldom took notice of practitioners, especially for high ranked Armament Masters like Ye Xing Hua, majority of them ced their attention on armament refining, and had no free time to go think about any other matters.

    Ye Xing Hua responded, ¡°Of course I know about it! Is there anyone in the entire Sky Emperor City who doesn¡¯t know about this? He¡¯s not some ordinary genius and I¡¯ve heard several people talking about this that his innate talent is even more outstanding than the yester-years Mu Chengying and he will definitely be a new number one top exponent in the Continent! I¡¯ve never thought that after all this, it¡¯s actually the same person.... no wonder no matter how many conditions Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce came out with, he wasn¡¯t interested and directly headed over to Blue Profound Sect.¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a smile because when she heard anyone praising Li Moying in such a way, this fianc¨¦ of hers was always glorious no matter where he went.

    ¡°Moying¡¯s bloodline and innate talent in this lifetime is indeed much more outstanding than past life. But his ability has not reached the peak condition as in his past life and I¡¯m afraid that he will need to cultivate a little longer before he can resume back to his former glory.¡±

    She paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Alright, this is what had happened to me. I will continue to investigate President Jiang¡¯s matters. That¡¯s right my motive ining over this time is to obtain a seventh ranked Armament Master certification from you. Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s annual auction is about to start and I have a batch of seventh ranked Profound Armaments to sell.¡±

    Ye Xing Hua looked at her and silently muttered, ¡°It¡¯s no problem for you to get seventh ranked certification. The problem is you¡¯re still too young and earlier in the certification lobby, it¡¯s already ridiculous enough for you to obtain fifth rank certification. If I were to issue you with a seventh rank certification... will it raise any suspicions?¡±

    A fifteen to sixteen year old seventh ranked Armament Master.... it¡¯s simply out of this world!

    Even if it was Huang Yueli¡¯s past life, at this age, she was merely able to refine fifth tier upper grade Profound Armaments.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he knew that the youngdy in front of him was Huang Yueli herself, Ye Xing Hua would definitely not believe that there existed such an abnormal genius!

    Moreover, if this matter were to spread out, Huang Yueli would instantly attain fame and it went against her aim of remaining low-keyed.

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought through this. Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild permits anonymous sellers so I can register a fake name in the Armament Guild Headquarters so just issuing the seventh rank certification to this fake name will do. I only want to ensure that my Profound Armament will be sold at a high price and that will do.¡±

    ¡°This can be done.¡± Ye Xing Hua nodded, ¡°Then.... Master, what code name do you want to use?¡±

    Huang Yueli said out without thinking, ¡°Just call.... Li Ruobai.¡±

    ¡°Li Ruobai?¡± Ye Xing Hua went into a nk and immediately his heart flushed a sense of bitterness.

    This lifetime, Huang Yueli still hadn¡¯t changed her mind towards Mu Chengying? Otherwise why would she subconsciously use that man¡¯s surname when she was using a code name?

    But what was more shocking came right after.

    Huang Yueli continued, ¡°In future if you have anything to look for me, just send someone over to Blue Profound Sect to look for me. Although there aren¡¯t too many people who know who I am, but as long as you mention that you¡¯re looking for Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e, everyone will know it¡¯s me.¡±

 Chapter 1752 - After your self-explosionâ€¦â€¦ (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1752: After your self-explosion...... (7)</h4>

    ¡°What? You... you¡¯re engaged to Sovereign Mu!¡±

    This time round, Ye Xing Hua was totally awestruck.

    In the past, Mu Chengying had proposed multiple times yet Huang Yueli had never nodded her head so Ye Xing Hua silent assumed that they would still be in an ambiguous rtionship this lifetime.

    In the end, whoever knew that Huang Yueli had actually gotten engaged to him at such a young age?

    Ye Xing Hua had an unspeakable feeling in his heart but he knew that even without Mu Chengying, it was impossible for Huang Yueli to like him.....

    He forcibly squeezed out a smile as he lowered his voice, ¡°Master, congrattions. In this way, Sovereign Mu will be my Master¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°Master¡¯s wife??¡± Huang Yueli went into a pause when she heard this greeting and immediately burst out intoughter, ¡°Right, right, you¡¯re absolutely right! In future he will be your Master¡¯s wife! Greet him as this when you meet!¡±

    She wondered when Li Moying heard this greeting, what kind of reaction would he put on?

    Surely he wouldn¡¯t be so infuriated that he would p Ye Xing Hua to death right?

    The two of them chatted for a while more and Huang Yueli noticed that the day was gettingte hence she prepared to leave.

    Speaking of that, she was considered to have snuck out today and if Li Moying found out that she had snuck out while he was in closed door cultivation to meet Ye Xing Hua, he might probably be drowning in jealousy.

    Ye Xing Hua personally sent Huang Yueli out of the Armament Guild Headquarters.

    When the two of them passed by the certification lobby, there were still many Armament Masters who were lining up waiting to be certified.

    On seeing the both of them, everyone¡¯s gazes immediately turned around.

    They originally thought that they would see Huang Yueli trying her best to please Ye Xing Hua. After all, to be able to get a lift from the Armament Guild Headquarters¡¯ President, to gain his appreciation was like a cake falling from the sky, to any Armament Master. It was so great that anyone would wake upughing from their dreams.

    But the truth which fell into their eyes was Ye Xing Hua respectfully leading the way for Huang Yueli.

    Everyone subconsciously rubbed their eyes, not daring to believe what they just saw.

    ¡°How could this be? What kind of scenario is this? Why did President Ye treat that Young Miss Bai so politely?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he values Young Miss Bai¡¯s innate talent and wishes to take her in as his disciple?¡±

    ¡°What? How could that be possible? I don¡¯t believe it! President Ye is the highest skilled Armament Master in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent and he had even inherited a major portion of Grandmaster Huang¡¯s skills but yet he had never taken in any disciple before! Could he really make an exception this time round?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Miss Bai is still so young yet she has already be a fifth ranked Armament Master! It¡¯s only natural for President Ye to appreciate her isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Wow, I really envy her! I¡¯m much older than Young Miss Bai! But I¡¯m still here queuing up to take part in the third rank Armament Master certification and worrying if I can pass or not. Looking at her.... reallyparing one against another person can die!¡±

    Ye Xing Hua heard the audience¡¯s discussions as his brows furrowed.

    Since when did he have the ability to take Huang Yueli in as a disciple? That year he begged Huang Yueli to impart him her armament refining skills after many years of shameless requests before he managed to attain his wishes.

    If these people were to find out what the ¡°lucky talented youngdy¡± in their eyes was the yester-year Number One Armament Master Huang Yueli, he wondered just how shocked they would be!

    The two of them walked out of the Armament Guild Headquarters entrance and Huang Yueli boarded the carriage as she waved at Ye Xing Hua and set off on her return journey back to Blue Profound Sect.

    However, no one expected that there were two ck figures dressed in ck robes, observing this entire scene in one corner.

 Chapter 1753 - Kicked an iron plate (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1753: Kicked an iron te (1)</h4>

    ¡°Hey, wake up quickly!¡± The taller practitioner poked hispanion beside him, ¡°Stop dozing off, Bai Ruoli had already walked out from the Armament Guild so let¡¯s quickly chase up to her!¡±

    The shorter practitioner jumped up suddenly, as though he was rudely awoken from his dream.

    ¡°Finally! This youngss finally walked out from inside. What on earth was she doing for such a long time inside, really such a waste of our time!¡±

    They had originally thought that Huang Yueli woulde out very quickly hence they didn¡¯t purchase a ticket to enter the Armament Guild so naturally they wouldn¡¯t know themotion which Huang Yueli had created.

    The taller practitioner said impatiently, ¡°She could have possibly taken part in the Armament Master certification! Today¡¯s Armament Guild is very disoriented and President Ye¡¯s sudden appearance probably took up quite a bit of time. Alright, don¡¯t bother about that now. It¡¯s a good thing that she came out sote because now that the sky had darkened, it¡¯d be much more convenient for us to make a moveter!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s chase up quickly!¡±

    The two figures ducked out from the wall and followed behind Huang Yueli¡¯s carriage from a distance behind.

    In the carriage, Huang Yueli¡¯s head leaned against the side of the carriage, as she appeared drowsy, almost about to sleep.

    She had exhausted a huge amount of mental power today. Firstly was the Armament Master assessment as she utilisedplicated armament refining skills andter on in order to worm the truth out from Ye Xing Hua, she used her Piercing Sky Eye technique which exhausted an evenrger amount of mental power to control a ninth stage realm practitioner.

    Hence the minute she went up the carriage, she felt tired.

    However, just as she was about to fall asleep, an ominous premonition suddenly arose in her heart and it skipped a beat.

    This was the reaction which a practitioner who had been through long term experience had. Every single time a crisis appeared, warning signs would crop up in their mind.

    Moreover, this feeling.... seemed to be the same as what she sensed this morning when she left Blue Profound Sect, something which made one feel ufortable.

    Huang Yueli suddenly opened her eyes and was just about to ask the coachman what was happening.

    Whoever knew that at this present moment, two muffled moans were heard from the front of the carriage.

    Huang Yueli knew that things were not right and the minute she lifted up the curtain, she saw the two coachmen cum guards seated in front each leaning to one side as their heads dropped down softly, totally not moving and unsure if they were dead or alive.

    When Huang Yueli saw that, she instantly knew that she had been targeted but she had seen manyrge scenarios before hence she wasn¡¯t very flustered. Instead she speedily started to turn into high alert mode as she used her soul trace to sense the surrounding situation, so that she could prepare herself for a battle.

    ¡°Who dares toy a hand on my guards? Since you¡¯re directing this at me, why are you still hiding for? Trying to be a street rat?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s voice was calm as she spoke out.

    Her words had just ended and two figures sprouted out from the forest by the roadside, as they started shouting loudly.

    ¡°Yo, you little b*tch, your mouth is indeed incredible! Have you relied on your fianc¨¦¡¯s backing too much that you¡¯ve be used to being arrogant and your mind is not that usable already?¡±

    ¡°I advise you to follow us obediently and stop making unnecessary resistance. Otherwise your two bodyguards will be your role model!¡±

    Huang Yueli fixed her eyes outside to discover two practitioners who had wrapped themselves up tightly, revealing only a pair of eyes and nose. Apparently they did not dare to reveal their identities in front of her.

    But she also noticed that these two men¡¯s cultivation weren¡¯t very high; one was in seventh stage realm first level while the other was in seventh stage realm second level.

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°You two... what on earth did you do to my guards!¡±

 Chapter 1754 - Kicked an iron plate (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1754: Kicked an iron te (2)</h4>

    The two guards whom Cang Po Jun allocated to her were also seventh stage realm top exponents and based on the cultivation method inheritance in Blue Profound Sect, when they faced same levelled practitioners, they should gain the absolute advantage.

    How could they possibly be defeated so easily by two fellows who don¡¯t even dare to show their faces?

    The shorter practitioner couldn¡¯t help but startedughing loudly, ¡°Why? Did you think that you¡¯re totally prepared just because you brought along two seventh stage realm practitioners? Let me tell you, Sky Emperor City isn¡¯t like South Sky Region, that kind of countryside ce. There are plenty of top exponents here so seventh stage realm really isn¡¯t considered as anything! Your two bodyguards have probably waited too long for you hence when someone went up to chat with them, they just went on ahead to drink some tea!¡±

    ¡°So you added something into their tea?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, you¡¯re rather smart! These Blue Profound Sect disciples think too highly of themselves and probably have never thought that the other powerhouses¡¯ people actually dare to openly drug them?¡± The shorter practitioner spoke with disdain.

    Don¡¯t look at his current haughty attitude right now. In actual fact if it was under normal circumstances, he really didn¡¯t dare to do something like drugging Blue Profound Sect¡¯s direct disciples.

    But now on seeing the greatest opportunity right in front of his eyes was to capture this youngss in front of them and a bright future would be ensured, hence he didn¡¯t put too much thinking into this!

    Huang Yueli revealed an enlightened look and at the same time became assured. Looked like these two guards were merely drugged unconscious and would not die for now.

    But Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciple¡¯s quality really wasn¡¯t much these days! If it was sixteen years ago, such brainless disciples would have been kicked out of the sect by Mu Chengying long ago.

    The taller practitioner saw Huang Yueli in deep thoughts and thought she was afraid as he became even morecent, feeling that his mission today was considered sessful.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, don¡¯t rely on these two fellows regaining consciousness toe save you. This knockout drug canst for at least twenty four hours and they won¡¯t be regaining consciousness anytime soon. Moreover we are currently in a path where we are off the beaten track and usually not many people pass by this ce. It¡¯s so quiet now so no one wille over to save you!¡±

    The shorter practitioner continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? You¡¯d be calling your eyes out and crying for help to no avail! So don¡¯t bother with those unnecessary resistance! We are men who knows how to protect the fairer sex and you¡¯re such a petite youngdy so as long as you listen to us obediently, we will not do anything to you.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose as sheughed coldly in her mind.

    These two dumb asses were really meaningful. They were only in seventh stage realm initial level cultivation and they actually dared to stop someone so arrogantly in the middle of the street!

    Did they really treat her as a weak youngdy who would allow anyone to bully her?

    She believed that they would find out very soon that offending her Huang Yueli was absolutely the same as kicking an iron board! Later she¡¯d make them cry!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mind was racing these thoughts but her expression revealed an extremely terrified look, as her longshes kept on fluttering while her voice turned so gentle that it seemed to be like a mosquito buzzing.

    ¡°You.... you guys really don¡¯t hurt me?¡±

    She originally had outstanding looks and when she acted weak, it added some charm and the shorter practitioner immediately became lustful.

    ¡°Of course we won¡¯t. Hur hur, such a beauty like you, who has the heart to hurt you? Isn¡¯t that right, Senior Brother?¡± He turned and took a look at the taller practitioner.

 Chapter 1755 - Kicked an iron plate (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1755: Kicked an iron te (3)</h4>

    The taller practitioner saw his junior brother be lustful and couldn¡¯t help but berate him silently!

    This fellow was lustful by nature and had already dyed many things due to this and now at this crucial moment, he still had these wiry thoughts!

    He stared fiercely at the shorter practitioner, ¡°Alright, stop with the rubbish. The day isn¡¯t young anymore so let¡¯s hurry and bring her back. As long as we manage to gain a big credit, we will be able to obtain the n¡¯s inheritance and resources and all the beautiful youngdies in Sky Emperor City will be for you to choose from! Now stop thinking of all these!¡±

    The shorter practitioner smacked his lips regretfully.

    There were indeed a lot of beauties in Sky Emperor City but not many of them were able to match up to Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e. That peerless genius was still a natural born winner and there wasn¡¯t any part of him which didn¡¯t make anyone jealous! Not only did he have outstanding innate talent, his looks were especially handsome and even his fianc¨¦e had heavenly looks...

    Although it was a pity, but that shorter practitioner still knew clearly in his mind that his future ahead was more important.

    He gave a cough, ¡°Yes, Senior Brother, let¡¯s head up the carriage right now!¡±

    The taller practitioner nodded his head and turned towards Huang Yueli and said, ¡°Young Miss Bai, you heard what my Junior Brother said. As long as you coordinate with us properly, nothing will happen to you. Anyway our main target isn¡¯t you.¡±

    Huang Yueli pretended to shiver out of fright as she asked tremblingly, ¡°Re...really? Your target is not me, then why... why do you have to capture me?¡±

    The two ck robed men exchanged nces and the shorter practitioner couldn¡¯t help butughed out.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, little beauty, don¡¯t you even use your brains! What other reason could there be for someone to capture you, of course it¡¯s because of that peerless fianc¨¦ who keeps creating trouble outside! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he refused to listen, we wouldn¡¯t have to resort to such a measure!¡±

    The taller practitioner frowned, ¡°Alright, stop these gibberish. This is after all still a path and if anyonees overter, it wouldn¡¯t be good so let¡¯s bring the carriage away first!¡±

    Hemanded Huang Yueli, ¡°Turn over, ce your hands behind your back and don¡¯t move!¡±

    The taller practitioner said that and took out a coil of Immortal Binding Rope as he bounded Huang Yueli¡¯s wrists.

    Huang Yueli casted an eye at that coil of rope to discover that it was only a fourth tiered Profound Armament. Looked like these two robbers had not coted aplete set of information and totally didn¡¯t know her ability at all. Whereas she herself carried the Sky Phoenix Ring on her and she could suppress her own cultivation so unless the other party had much outstanding ability than her, otherwise it would be very difficult to tell her real cultivation level.

    These two ck robed men had thought everything was set in ce but in actual fact, from what they thought, it didn¡¯t matter if they bounded Huang Yueli up or not. They had long predestined that Huang Yueli was someone who relied on her outstanding talented fianc¨¦ hence she was able to helm her own in Blue Profound Sect.

    ¡°Go back into the carriage and sit properly. Do not evere out without ourmand! Do you hear us?¡± The taller practitioner barked sharply.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head as she shrank back into the carriage.

    The shorter practitioner jumped into the cabin and the taller practitioner kicked the two Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples down as he sat onto the coachman¡¯s position and shaking the reins, he drove the carriage into a small path which was rarely ridden by people.

    The shorter practitioner pulled down all the curtains to disallow Huang Yueli from seeing the tracks of where they were moving along.

    But Huang Yueli was still able to hear the surroundings outside bing quieter and quieter so apparently, the carriage was moving into a deste area.

    Shorter practitioner stayed in the same cabin as a peerless beauty and his heart was feeling frisky while his mind was like a cantering horse.

 Chapter 1756 - Kicked an iron plate (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1756: Kicked an iron te (4)</h4>

    Initially, he still remembered his Senior Brother¡¯s warnings and didn¡¯t act blindly without thinking.

    But after the carriage had left for quite a distance, he felt that his mission was already sessful and now that Huang Yueli was someone who was at his mercy, especially since outside was a deste area and the skies had already turned dark...

    Under this atmosphere, his guts started to fatten up again.

    The shorter practitioner slowly got closer to Huang Yueli as he gave off a wretchedughter, ¡°Little beauty, you have been trembling, are you really so afraid? Let this Elder Brotherfort you well.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched as she cried out in a sharp and tender tone, ¡°You.... don¡¯te over... my fianc¨¦ is most overbearing and if you dare to do anything to me, when hees and saves me, he will chop you up into a thousand pieces!¡±

    The shorter practitioner gave a sinister smile, ¡°You¡¯re still hoping that he cane and save you? I¡¯m telling you, the moment hees to save you will be the day of his death!¡±

    ¡°No.... impossible! Moying he¡¯s very powerful and his ability is so strong, it¡¯s impossible for you guys to hurt him! You dare to do this kind of thing, he will definitely exact revenge fiercely!¡±

    The shorter practitionerughed wildly, ¡°Little Beauty, did you really think that Li Moying is invincible? Does he think that he¡¯s Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign Mu? It¡¯s tooical! He¡¯s merely a freshman who entered Sky Emperor City for just a few days and no matter how talented, he¡¯s still a freshly ascended ninth stage realm practitioner! You really think he¡¯s able to go up against the first rate powerhouse in Sky Emperor City?¡±

    Huang Yueli bit her lips as she intentionally said, ¡°Wh... what powerhouse... Sky Emperor City¡¯s powerhouse, why would... why would they have any feud with Moying? We were South Sky Region¡¯s practitioners in the past and after we arrived in Sky Emperor City, we had been staying in Blue Profound Sect.....¡±

    ¡°So you should think properly about which powerhouse had you offended when you were in South Sky Region! Our Young Master Leng from the Leng family is dead because of Li Moying, surely you have not forgotten about that so soon right?¡±

    The shorter practitioner assumed that sess was within grasp hence he had no reservations when he was saying these.

    Huang Yueli was suddenly enlightened, ¡°..... You are from the Leng family!¡±

    She originally had this guess but without evidence, she could not frame anyone casually hence she let these two ck robed men up the carriage.

    Now since she had already wormed the facts out of them, then...

    ¡°Junior Brother, shut your gap! Have you forgotten that n Leader asked us to proceed in secrecy and absolutely not be allowed to reveal our identities!¡± The taller practitioner¡¯s voice suddenly emitted into the cabin.

    Shorter practitioner didn¡¯t put much thought into it as he smiled, ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re just too uptight! This little beauty had already entered our Leng family¡¯s doors so could she not know who had abducted her? Anyway since we¡¯ve already captured her, let¡¯s just wait to collect the n¡¯s resources, ha ha ha ha!¡±

    Saying that, he struck out his fat oily hand towards Huang Yueli, ¡°Come, little beauty, look at your tender face, let me caress you... AH¡ª!!!¡±

    The shorter practitioner hadn¡¯t even managed to finish his words when a miserable shrill was hearding from him!

    The taller practitioner¡¯s heart jolted when he heard this sound and subconsciously tugged the reins to stop the horses before he turned around to lift the curtains.

    However, his hands had yet to touch the curtains when he saw the light purple curtain weaved from wild silk yarn floating in mid-air towards himself.

    An extremely harsh Profound Energy shot out from the lower end of the curtain as it struck his chest directly!

    The taller practitioner instinctively tried to evade but the speed of the burst of Profound Energy was just too swift!

 Chapter 1757 - Kicked an iron plate (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1757: Kicked an iron te (5)</h4>

    His bodily reaction could not cope with his brain and his entire body seemed as though it froze as he could only watch with his eyes wide open at the golden red fire attributed Profound Energy struck directly on his chest.... as it went through his chest!

    The taller practitioner only felt his chest turning chilly and momentarily, he didn¡¯t feel any pain.

    At the same time, he looked at the situation in the carriage¡¯s cabin/

    The shorter practitioner was lying in a pool of blood as his eyes were wide open, looking as though he had breathed hisst.

    His outstretched right hand waspletely shaved off andid on the side and a certain area on his power body was also shaved off with one strike, as it was soaked in a puddle of blood.

    His awestruck expression before his death and that look with a remaining grievance expressed the shock in his inner heart.

    Even until his death, he probably had not understood why that weak tender looking stunning youngdy had suddenly exploded with such powerful ability in an instance. She only took one strike with a sword and struck him dead on the spot!

    The taller practitioner¡¯s astonished gaze fell onto the ground and slowly turned back onto the youngdy standing by the side.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was icy cold as she looked at him, with her eyes filled with ridicule.

    ¡°What you said is right, this ce is indeed obscure and dested, indeed no one wille to one¡¯s rescue even if you balled your heart out, so.... no one cane and save you two!¡±

    The taller practitioner then realised the intense pain from his chest as his limbs turned icy cold.

    He finally understood that the two of them had assumed that bringing this young beauty to a dested ce thinking that they could do as they wished but she was hoping even more than them that they would go to a ce where no one would disrupt them.

    Because in this way, she could murder them without any reservations!

    They thought that she was the prey, but in actual fact... she was the hunter!

    But wasn¡¯t the young beauty in front of them was not merely Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e, hence she could be Blue Profound Sect¡¯s direct disciple? Hadn¡¯t she relied totally on Li Moying¡¯s protection, hence she paraded herself ostentatiously about in town?

    Why... why was she so strong!

    Seven stage realm practitioner in front of a fifteen to sixteen year old youngss, but they actually didn¡¯t have any way to retaliate!

    What kind of terrifying innate talent was this!

    To think that they thought that she was a weak youngdy who only knew how to rely on a man!

    The taller practitioner knew that he was already on the brink of his death but he could only risk it all in order to live!

    He instantly jumped up and revolved all his Profound Energy all over his body, hoping to use the most powerful Profound Skill which he had learnt in this life, not even sparing to burn his life source, to forcibly lift his cultivation!

    But before he was able to strike, he felt a sharp piercing pain in his heart and the Profound energy which he had finally managed to gather, instantly dissipated in an instance.

    The taller practitioner lowered his head nkly and looked at his chest.

    A sharp longsword was pierced right into his chest and had stabbed through his heart while blood was surging out wildly.

    His eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at the blurry figure of Huang Yueli¡¯s hand holding on to the sword.

    Under the misty moonlight, the youngdy¡¯s exceptional countenance appeared even more outstanding as the flowing dress with intricate embroidery which she wore was neat and tidy while the lower hem of the light muslin swayed along with the breeze, giving off an airy saintly feel.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips hung a slightly sweet smile as she retracted her hand lightly.

    The long sword was pulled out.

    The taller practitioner¡¯s body followed her actions and loudly dropped onto the ground.

    He fell onto the ground and his body had already stopped moving totally but his mind still had a weak awareness which allowed him to see Huang Yueli throwing the long sword onto the ground as she was mumbling softly.

    ¡°After having shed off such a disgusting thing, this sword cannot be kept anymore!¡±

 Chapter 1758 - Kicked an iron plate (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1758: Kicked an iron te (6)</h4>

    Huang Yueli was saying that and lifting up her feet as she stepped on the longsword¡¯s de hard.

    A crisp ¡°Click ck¡± sound resounded and the long sword was broken into two halved from the middle.

    The taller practitioner¡¯s blurry mind only had one thought ¨C that was a fifth tiered upper grade Profound Weapon! Even for a seventh stage realm practitioner, it was worth a small fortune but this youngss actually just destroyed it directly?

    Moreover the reason was.... because this sword had shed the shorter practitioner¡¯s *that part*.....

    F**k, tycoon!

    The taller practitioner¡¯sst conscious slipped away gradually.

    Huang Yueli usually didn¡¯t like to kill people but when two kinds of people fell into her hands, they were definitely doomed. The first kind was those who dared to get fuzzy with her and the second kind was those who dared to assassinate her fianc¨¦!

    These two ck robed men had vited both taboos of hers so she totally didn¡¯t show any mercy towards them.

    After certifying that the both of them had already breathed theirst, Huang Yueli patted the dust off her skirt and turned around as she prepared to leave.

    But just at this moment, she suddenly felt a kind of uneasy feeling, as she subconsciously looked around her surroundings.

    The night waste now and she was in a deste ce without any people around. The surroundings were filled with murky stones and sparse trees. When she looked from far, she couldn¡¯t tell if there was anything abnormal about this ce.

    But, she still decided to leave quickly.

    No matter what, dragging till this timing and not returning back, Cang Po Jun and the others should have gone mad with anxiety!

    She immediately jumped up the carriage and shook the reins as she flew back along the road which she came from!

    Right after Huang Yueli left not too longter, a figure suddenly appeared beside those two ck robed men¡¯s side.

    The person was an elderly man with a bushy ash coloured beard and a pair of small eyes which radiated gloriously, apparently a top expert.

    He took a look at the two corpses on the ground and immediately stopped as he pulled the ck clothes on the two masked men¡¯s faces.

    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s indeed these two fellows!¡± Elderly man appeared an apparent frustrated look!

    ¡± I knew these two fellows aren¡¯t reliable and in the afternoon they didn¡¯t even mind using the Sect¡¯s secret transmission technique to inform This Elder that they had already captured Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e. In the end, after so long, these two fellows didn¡¯t appear at all. I know things were going to be bad.... indeed, they had been counter-killed?¡±

    Elderly practitioner frowned as he apparently found it strange, ¡°But they¡¯ve already reached this ce which is obvious that they¡¯re already bringing the person whom they captured back so why did they suddenlye out with an ident? Moreover, they aren¡¯t wounded that much, all killed in one instance.... Could it be that that youngss has a life saving Profound Artifact which she managed to take out at the crucial timing, taking the chance while they were unprepared to kill them in one shot?¡±

    The elderly practitioner frowned as he pondered over this for a moment as his eyes suddenly turned clear.

    Because he suddenly thought that since these two fellows had died here, it didn¡¯t mean that it was something bad.

    From the condition and temperature of their corpses, they should have just died no longer than a quarter of an hour. If Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e depended on the Profound Artifact to kill them and escaped, then she apparently had not left for too huge a distance!

    Moreover, her life saving Profound Artifact was already used up and now facing this ninth stage realm Elder like him, could be put that shepletelycked the ability to resist!

    This was an opportunity that Heavens had chanced upon him!

    If he was able to capture her, not only would he be able to obtain the reward which n leader had promised, he would also not need to split the gains to these two dumb disciples!

    Originally he was still concerned about his own dignity, hence was unwilling to follow those young disciples to lie in wait for a chance at Blue Profound Sect¡¯s entrance.

 Chapter 1759 - Kicked an iron plate (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1759: Kicked an iron te (7)</h4>

    But this chance had flown into his hands by itself and if he were to give it up, then he would really be an idiot for doing so!

    With this thinking in mind, the elderly immediately got up and followed the blurry carriage tracks, chasing after in hot pursuit.

    ...

    Huang Yueli travelled swiftly for the entire journey, as she anxiously wanted to return to Blue Profound Sect.

    But the route which these two ck robed men brought her was really too dested and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had stayed for a decade plus in Sky Emperor City in her past life, hence giving her some understanding of the surrounding environment, she would probably have been lost long ago.

    She spent some time to differentiate the directions and drove the carriage with the hope of returning back on the official path.

    Just at this moment, a harsh burst of Profound Energy came chasing after her from behind!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s reaction was extremely swift as she leapt down from the carriage!

    Profound Energy hit the two fourth tiered Reflective Night Sky and both steeds simultaneously cried out miserably as they were split right into two halves from the burst of Profound Energy, with their internal organs spilling all over the ground.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly when she saw this scene.

    The iing person¡¯s ability... was much stronger than what she had expected!

    To be able to kill two fourth tiered magical beasts in one strike, moreover so urately killing them while pursuing after her. This kind of potential was really not ordinary.

    Moreover, apparently, the person¡¯s motive was originally to kill her two horses, trapping her here. Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have any chance to evade it at all.

    This person didn¡¯t conceal his own identity as he directly walked out from not too far away.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, you¡¯re in such a hurry, where are you thinking of going to?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was startled as she could tell at the same time that this Elderly practitioner¡¯s potential should be between ninth stage realm third to fourth level.

    This kind of cultivation, generally speaking, wasn¡¯t considered as a top rated expert in Sky Emperor City, or not even second rated. Moreover with his age, putting him into a third rated practitioner was already a form of respect to him.

    But no matter what, he was still a genuine ninth stage realm practitioner!

    Towards the current her who was only in the sixth stage realm, it was an immense amount of threat, and it was possible that she might die on the spot.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was in high alert but the expression on her face didn¡¯t reflect anything, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Elderly looked up and down at her, apparently sixing her up and upon seeing her calm andposed look, his eyes revealed a sense of admiration.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯re really worthy of being Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e, indeed with extraordinary temperament. But how could you have the cheek to act innocent here? Earlier my two disciples had invited you back to our Sect as a guest out of goodwill but you killed the both of them upon disagreement! Aren¡¯t you just doing as you wish just because you¡¯re a disciple of Blue Profound Sect?¡±

    Huang Yueli heard that and was suddenly enlightened, ¡°So, you¡¯re also from the Leng family!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    The elderly practitioner almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    He originally intended to threaten her before abducting her and didn¡¯t want to expose the powerhouse behind himself, whoever knew that the youngss in front of him had already found out about everything!

    Needless to ask, it must be those two fools with their loose mouths, which leaked out this secret!

    Since this was the case, then there was no need to put at up a false pretence as that had no meaning at all.

    Elderly gave a cold humpf, ¡°Alright, since you already know my identity, then you should also know that your meeting with this incident is all your fianc¨¦¡¯s doing! To exact revenge for Young Master Leng, we will absolutely not let Li Moying off, so you can save up your pointless struggles!¡±

    ¡°I am not like those two dumb fools to advise you not to do any small movements. It¡¯s impossible for you to escape from my clutches.¡±

 Chapter 1760 - Kicked an iron plate (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1760: Kicked an iron te (8)</h4>

    Huang Yueli also knew that when facing a ninth stage realm practitioner, the odds of pushing him back was very low.

    She frowned slightly as her heart cried out sorely.

    Originally she thought that she had already casted off Leng family¡¯s pursuit and could hurry back but whoever knew that after killing two small ones, it actually attracted an old one.

    Ninth stage realm practitioner¡¯s level in a powerhouse within Leng family was still an Elder, and he actually did such a degrading matter to abduct her which meant that Leng family¡¯s n leader had probably promised the skies to them!

    This was undoubtedly trying to push Li Moying to his death!

    Now, how was she supposed to escape from this?

    She had a piece of Blue Profound Sect¡¯s emergency aid token on her and this was the life-saving token which only core direct disciples could own. But she was still a distance away from Blue Profound Sect and even if she set it off immediately, it would probably take quite a moment before the rescuers could hurry over.

    Was she really able to drag such a long duration of time?

    Just as she was pondering over this, the Elderly had already started to snort impatiently.

    ¡°Enough, I will warn you once again to stop cooking up some tricks! That little bit of cultivation of yours can forget about hurting me! If you anger me, I won¡¯t mind breaking your limbs and shattering your meridians then bounding you up to carry back to Leng family!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched as she spoke out softly, ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t do that, I¡¯ll follow you back , alright?¡±

    Elderly gave a coldmand, ¡°Still not hurrying over!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s feet shuffled slowly, as she headed towards his direction.

    The elderly practitioner thought that he had obtained the absolute advantage and she totally didn¡¯t dare to resist against him so he totally didn¡¯t put up any defence as she got near him, intending to tie her up.

    Just as the two of them were just two to three steps apart, Huang Yueli suddenly shook her wrist!

    A silver glint shed past the elderly practitioner¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°What?? What¡¯s this gimmick??¡±

    Elderly practitioner instinctively felt something was amiss as he swiftly retreated backwards!

    But as the distance between them was just too near and he was totally caught off guard! He only felt bursts of piercing glows flickering by as intense piercing pain emitted from his face, chest, arms and various other parts of his body!

    Elderly practitioner tried his best to brandish his hands as he used his Profound Energy to strike away the Profound Armaments flying towards him.

    It was until a stick of incense was over when the silver light vanishedpletely and the elderly practitioner then realised that the thing which had attacked him earlier was a pile of thin cicada wing-like flying daggers!

    These flying daggers were able to break through a ninth stage realm practitioner¡¯s Protection Profound Qi to cause damage to him, so apparently it was at least a seventh tiered Profound Armament!

    These seventh tiered flying daggers had allnded on the ground as the elderly man swept a gaze over it as he saw at least seventy to eighty pairs of flying daggers!

    Even though he was cutting a sorry state right now, the elderly man couldn¡¯t help but was astonished. So many seventh tiered Profound Armaments and all of it were uniformly produced.... Where did all thesee from?

    However, without waiting for the elderly man to clear his mind, he already saw a slender figure flying swiftly into the deste wilderness!

    Not only so, on the top of Huang Yueli¡¯s head was a sword shaped totem which rose into the sky, brightening arge portion of the night sky.

    ¡°What bad luck! Thisss actually has Blue Profound Sect¡¯s emergency aid token on her! Damn it, how did it turn out like this? Only twenty best direct disciples are able to own this token. She¡¯s not some important figure, merely relying on her man¡¯s reputation to get in, how is she able to get such a thing??¡±

    The elderly practitioner knew that things were going to take a turn for the worse and he must hurry up and capture Huang Yueli, bringing her away.

 Chapter 1761 - Li Moyingâ€™s fury (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1761: Li Moying¡¯s fury (1)</h4>

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s aid would take at most a quarter of an hour before they reached and if he wasn¡¯t able to capture this youngss in time, bringing her away, then he would be seen by the Elder from Blue Profound Sect.

    Based on his current ability, how would he dare to go up against the Number One Sacred Land¡¯s top rated practitioner?

    Of course, he could also choose to turn around and escape right now, letting this youngss go. But earlier he had already exposed the fact that he was a member of the Leng family. Not only had he not caught her, he had also exposed the family¡¯s secret and if the n leader were to find out about this, he would not be able to get around this easily!

    Moreover speaking, this youngss used dozens of flying daggers causing him to be ashen faced so if he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, just letting her go so easily, he was really unresigned over this!

    Elderly practitioner¡¯s footsteps suddenly sped up as he pursued Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli knew clearly that she was facing a crisis and worked up all her Profound Energy, racing off at the fastest speed she was able to. At the same time, she started throwing seventh tiered Profound Armaments as though it was worthless towards the Elderly practitioner¡¯s direction!

    The elderly practitioner apparently had not expected her to carry so many high tiered Profound Armaments on her! It was simply as though she had an inexhaustible supply!

    Initially, he was toozy to evade it but after he had fallen victim to several daggers, in order to avoid bing a target board by Huang Yueli¡¯s flying daggers, he had no choice but to evade it suitably.

    In this way, his speed took a huge discount.

    Whereas Huang Yueli borrowed the use of the Agility Dance Steps, running off faster and faster.

    The two of them, one was pursuing while the other was escaping as the distance between them kept on reducing but within a short period of time, she was still within safe distance.

    On seeing time starting to slip by bit by bit, the elderly practitioner¡¯s heart became even more flustered.

    If he still wasn¡¯t able to catch this wretchedss, he would probably be caught red handed by Blue Profound Sect!

    Under the urgent circumstance, the elderly man¡¯s heart started toe out with evil intentions!

    He originally intended to bring Huang Yueli back to the Leng family. In order to have an effective threat over Li Moyng, he thought of preserving the ¡°mortgage item¡± inplete shape, not wanting to injure Huang Yueli too badly.

    But now thisss had slipped away from him once and again, and now that time was running out, the elderly practitioner couldn¡¯t care less about anything else.

    He ferociously revealed his Profound Skills as a burst of Earth attributed Profound Energy shot out from his fingertips!

    The ground¡¯s soil was affected by his Profound Energy as it rose up swiftly and bumps of mud started to spring up around Huang Yueli one after another.

    Huang Yueli stepped on it and almost fell down. Although she had barely managed to control her body¡¯s bnce, but the Agility Dance Step rhythm had already been broken hence her speed immediately slowed down.

    On the other hand, elderly practitioner shot up like an arrow and at the same time, shot out another burst of Profound Energy, which shot directly towards Huang Yueli¡¯s back!

    Earth attributed practitioners weren¡¯t usually apt in speed but the disparity in cultivations between the two of them was just too huge so the strike which the elderly practitioner hadunched utilised at least seventy percent of his strength.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t evade in time as he clearly sensed that burst of prative Profound Energy nearing her back, bit by bit, closer and closer.....

    Looked like there was no way for her to avoid getting hit.

    By then no matter if she was struck dead on the spot or perhaps suffered heavy injuries, either one of it was enough to make her fall immediately rendering her immovable. Following that, no matter what the elderly man wanted to do, there would be nothing that she could do to resist him.....

    Huang Yueli bit hard on her teeth but momentarily she had no ideas as well.

    A sinister smile appeared on the elderly practitioner¡¯s face.

    This wretchedss, actually dared to challenge a ninth stage realm top exponent like him, and really had injured him, it seemed that she had really lots of guts!

    Did she really think that he wouldn¡¯t dare to injure her?

    He wanted this youngss to pay the price for it!

 Chapter 1762 - Li Moyingâ€™s fury (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1762: Li Moying¡¯s fury (2)</h4>

    However, just at this moment, a blinding bolt of lightning suddenlynded down from the sky.

    This bolt of lightning was mixed with a terrifying aura which shed across the silent night sky with a cracking loud noise, as it descended with an aggressive temperament.

    In the process of itsnding, electric currents kept on absorbing the surrounding thunder attributed energy and kept on increasing its width with its shockingly swift speed. It was only a couple of seconds but when it got near the ground,, it had already formed into a light pir which was several centimetres thick.

    This bolt of lightning pir shed against the elderly practitioner¡¯s Earth attributed Profound Energy heavily.

    Earth attributed energy totally could not take on this overbearing attack as it copsed immediately.

    Whereas the elderly practitioner suffered a bacsh as his face instantly turned blood red and spat out a mouthful of blood in the sky!

    He was pushed back by the remnants of the Profound Energy and stumbled back for ten over miles before he managed to stop his feet.

    At the same time, he was already intimidated by this shocking aura, knowing that a top expert from Blue Profound Sect should have arrived!

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s practitioners were not only strong in their abilities, but they were also extremely protective of their own people even though they knew they were in the wrong. He had been caught on the spot for attempting to kill one of the disciples from Blue Profound Sect so this was equivalent to a death sentence!

    The elderly practitioner no longer cared about the escaping Huang Yueli as he became more and more frightened as time went by. His legs softened and knelt down on the ground.

    ¡°Mer...Mercy...I... I am Leng Fugui, may I know... may I know... which Senior from Blue Profound Sect.... have arrived?¡±

    The iing person didn¡¯t make a sound, only slight walking footsteps were heard.

    Leng Fugui lifted up his head trembling and the minute he saw the person walking over, he cried out in shock, ¡°Howe it¡¯s you??¡±

    The man walking over was dressed in a dark long robe with gold trimmings on the side and he was tall andnky with outstanding temperament, giving off a powerful aura which only a practitioner who had long been established could have owned.

    He had a handsome looking face without a single w on his perfect features and this alone was enough to make numerous youngdies¡¯ scream for his handsome countenance. Right now, it was icy cold as his chilly thin lips were pursed tightly, with an unconceble murderous intent beneath his eyes!

    That person was Li Moying himself!

    He casted a cold nce at Leng Fugui and didn¡¯t say a single word but turned his gaze towards the youngdy who had shrunk up her neck and intending to hide herself as he said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s there to hide? Still noting over?¡±

    The instance Huang Yueli saw the electric currents, she had already stopped her movements of trying to escape.

    They had originally thought that it was Cang Po Jun or the rest who had arrived and heaved a big sigh of relief but on taking a careful look, it was actually Li Moying who hade over personally!

    This time round she started to feel guilty once again.

    She had not expected Li Moying toe out of his closed door cultivation so soon!

    As she had snuck out while he was in closed door cultivation, she expected Li Moying to be very angry over this and now that she was pursued after in the middle of her journey back, almost being abducted.... It was imaginable to what extent would this man be angry till!

    Huang Yueli had a guilty conscience and immediately shifted in small steps sneakily with the intention to find a ce to hide first to wait till Li Moying¡¯s anger had appeased.

    But how would Li Moying not know what his little fox was thinking about as he immediately fixed her attention onto her at the first moment.

    Huang Yueli could only pout under his pressurizing gaze as she mumbled softly, ¡°I¡¯lle over, why are you being so fierce for!¡±

    Saying that, she nudged over slowly like a tortoise crawling.

    Just a few meters of distance took her twenty breaths and still haven¡¯t reached the end.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t bother to urge her, merely staring straight at her without blinking at all.

 Chapter 1763 - Li Moyingâ€™s fury (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1763: Li Moying¡¯s fury (3)</h4>

    It was until there was only one meter distance between the two of them when Huang Yueli suddenly stopped.

    She lifted her head up and gave a sweet smile towards Li Moying, ¡°Moying darling, you¡¯re really, really very incredible. Every time I meet with danger, you¡¯re always able to reach in time, you really make me feel extremely secure!¡±

    Her eyes glowed while looking at the man in front of her and that gaze was truly extremely innocent.

    Li Moying met her watery big eyes and his heart stirred but immediately following that, he managed to regain his senses in time.

    He stretched his arm out and grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist as he tugged her over then after giving her a fierce stare, he chided: ¡°It¡¯s no use trying to act pitiful and ttery does nothing as well! Stand properly and don¡¯t make a single sound,ter when we¡¯re back I¡¯ll settle the debt with you!¡±

    Almost got tricked by her! She actually started to act cute and put on her pitiful act! This was probably because she knew that he could not bear to get angry with her.

    But he could forget about any other stuff but today she actually snuck out while he was in closed door cultivation and even allowed herself to fall into such a life threatening situation.... This matter, he absolutely would not let it rest easily!

    Huang Yueli kept shrinking her neck and silently stuck out her tongue.

    Woah, her fianc¨¦e was really angry! And moreover extremely angry!

    This time it was a little troublesome and it seemed a little too difficult to cate himter on...

    Li Moying saw his little fianc¨¦e putting on an obedient look but his anger still wasn¡¯t quelled.

    But he wasn¡¯t willing to cast his temper on his fianc¨¦e so his gaze turned as he shot an icy cold gaze towards Leng Fugui.

    ¡°Leng family¡¯s men?¡±

    Leng Fugui¡¯s lower jaw tightened as he gave a cold huff, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    He was feeling a little regretful right now but earlier that thunderous bravado was overly powerful, making him thought that it was some ninth stage realm peak Elder from Blue Profound Sect who had arrived, making his soul and spirit fly out so he could only report where he came from, kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy.

    In the end, whoever knew that the person who had appeared was actually Li Moying himself.....

    Moreover, from the looks of it, he seemed to havee alone, without bringing anyone along.

    Li Moying¡¯s cultivation had already been spread throughout the entire Sky Emperor City and various powerhouses all knew that his cultivation was only in ninth stage realm first level.

    This cultivation, based on his age was naturally something incredible but aspared to those well-known top exponents who had advanced into the ninth stage realm many years ago, there was still some disparity.

    Leng Fugui felt that, at the very least in the current stage, he was still able to take care of this youngd.

    So the person who knelt on the ground and begged for mercy should be Li Moying. It was all his own fault for gauging the wrong situation, actually kneeling down in front of a junior!

    Just thinking about that made him feel embarrassed!

    Leng Fugui felt that he had been conned and was anxious to gain back his face hence the tone of his words started to be unfriendly.

    ¡°Little fellow surnamed Li, since you know I¡¯m part of the Leng family, then you should know why I¡¯m here for! Since you¡¯ve fallen into my hands today, then follow me back obediently!¡±

    Li Moying frowned slightly, ¡°Follow you back?¡±

    Leng Fugui gave a cold snort, ¡°Why? Did you think that after you¡¯ve caused Young Master Leng¡¯s death, this matter would end just like that? Do you really treat us, the Leng family, as someone whom you can bully easily? If you don¡¯t follow me obediently, then don¡¯t me me for treating you impolitely!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli who was acting like an obedient child behind Li Moying couldn¡¯t endure it any further.

    She stuck her head out and asked curiously, ¡°What did you say? You want to treat my Moying impolitely? Earlier the person who was sent flying seemed to be you isn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 1764 - Li Moyingâ€™s fury (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1764: Li Moying¡¯s fury (4)</h4>

    When Leng Fugui heard that, he couldn¡¯t help but give a coldugh, ¡°He¡¯s merely a ninth stage realm first level practitioner whereas I have advanced to ninth stage realm fifth level hundreds of years ago! My battle experience is definitely richer than this young punk by several hundred times! Did you really think that your man is invincible after advancing into the ninth stage realm? I¡¯m telling you, every level above the ninth stage realm is a huge difference and the distance is even much higher than an entirerge realm than before!¡±

    ¡°Earlier this young Li fellow must have used Blue Profound Sect¡¯s secret treasure hence he was able to expound his move, plus the fact that I was careless hence I was pushed back! Now I will not show any mercy so I¡¯d advise you to listen obediently which is the best oue for you!¡±

    Leng Fugui was speaking withcency and he was already daydreaming about the scenario after he captured Li Moying back.

    To be able to abduct Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e was already a huge merit, what more if he was able to deliver Li Moying himself into the hands of n leader? He wondered just how much benefit would he be able to reap?

    Actually Leng family did not think that the top exponents in their family were beneath Li Moying because in their eyes, he was merely a young punk who didn¡¯t have much experience and was extremely tender!

    What made them worried the most was the Blue Profound Sect which was Li Moying¡¯s backing!

    If the news of the Leng family deposing the peerless talent which Blue Profound Sect, Number One Sacred Lands¡¯ Sky Chart top exponents was leaked out, this matter would not be settled easily.

    But now it wasn¡¯t the same. Other than Li Moying and Huang Yueli, there was no one else here.

    As long as they captured both of them back at the same time, then there would be no witness or evidence so who would find out which powerhouse had done this? This was a chance of a lifetime!

    The saying always mentioned about losing one¡¯s head through material greed, Leng Fugui¡¯s mind at this point of time wasn¡¯t working well and he was only concerned about his owncency, totally not noticing the gaze which the young couple had been casting on him as though they were looking at an idiot.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s beautiful eyes opened wide like a full moon, ¡°Sob sob sob so scary, so frightening! Brother Moying, this old monster wants to capture us! And he¡¯s going to be impolite to you!¡±

    ¡°Why? Scared? But it¡¯s all toote now! Why not think about how to kneel down and beg for mercy when you¡¯re in Leng family¡¯s residence!¡±

    ¡°Sob sob sob.....¡± Huang Yueli still wanted to add more.

    Li Moying swept her a gaze with an ache in his head as he said, ¡°Can you stop fooling around!¡±

    He knew that his little fox was never the kind to be obedient and upon hearing him getting angry, she immediately jumped out to create havoc. Earlier the words which she used to con Leng Fugui made him feel as though he didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh. The anger which he was filled with had vanished by arge portion.

    Really.... she was born to curb him naturally!

    Huang Yueli stuck out her tongue as her little head ¡°whooshed¡± and shrunk back.

    ¡°Can¡¯t even y for a bit! Why do I have such a fierce fianc¨¦!¡± She mumbled softly which entered right into the man¡¯s ears.

    Li Moying was speechless. He was about to catch his little fianc¨¦e to educate her when he suddenly heard Leng Fugui¡¯s resentful voice.

    ¡°What y? You think I am ying around with you? Looks like if I don¡¯t show you my real ability, you really treat yourself as the Number One top expert under these heavens! Alright, I will teach you a proper lesson on behalf of Sovereign Mu who is still in closed door cultivation!¡±

    Leng Fugui had assumed that Li Moying was talking to him and he was fuming with smoke, feeling that he simply could not endure this further!

    His words had justnded and his surrounding aura immediately raised swiftly as an overbearing aura from a ninth stage realm practitioner enveloped the diameter of several hundred miles and momentarily, the air seemed to start congealing.

 Chapter 1765 - Li Moyingâ€™s fury (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1765: Li Moying¡¯s fury (5)</h4>

    Leng Fugui self-assumed that if he released his full might, Li Moying would definitely not be able to go up against it, or at least reveal a pained look.

    However, what was out of his expectations was that there wasn¡¯t any change in expression on Li Moying¡¯s face. Not only did he not suffer any effect, he had even protected his fianc¨¦e standing behind him extremely well.

    That youngss seemed as though she had not realised any changes in the surrounding atmosphere¡¯s pressure and was still nagging while ridiculing at her fianc¨¦e for ¡°torturing¡± her over those trivial matters.

    Leng Fugui didn¡¯t think that it would end up like this and had finally realised that he seemed to have underestimated Li Moying¡¯s ability.

    The peerless genius which even the Number One Sacred Lands had fought over to recruit, could he really have the ability to fight a cross realm battle?

    However, it was already toote for regrets as he could only brace himself to continue, moreover he didn¡¯t dare to let down his guard as he struck out fully!

    Earth-shattering Earth attributed Profound Energy surged in waves towards Li Moying¡¯s direction!

    However, Leng Fugui had portioned out a part of his Profound Energy revolving around Li Moying, driving towards Huang Yueli¡¯s direction.

    The ground below Huang Yueli¡¯s feet split open and she slipped and almost fell down.

    Luckily, ever since the both of them met earlier, Li Moying had been holding on to her wrist tightly. No matter how she struggled, he was unwilling to let go and right now he merely tugged her lightly and his little fianc¨¦e fell right into his arms.

    When Leng Fugui saw that, his heart jumped with joy!

    What kind of timing was this now, himself being in deep trouble but still had the time to worry about the woman behind him!

    Indeed, a young punk was still a young punk, being young meant he was inexperienced! To have his attention diverted at this kind of moment, not only would he not be able to save anyone, it would expose his weak points in front of the enemy!

    In this way, the two of them could only be a pair of mandarin ducks.

    Leng Fugui grabbed hold of the opportunity as he worked up all the Profound Energy within his body to coordinate with the most powerful established Profound Skill of his, as he used up all his energy and struck out towards Li Moying!

    This young punk had finally exposed the w of underestimating the enemy due tock of experience so this time round, he would definitely be either killed or injured!

    However, following that, Leng Fugui¡¯scent smile froze on his face.

    His full power strike was about tond on Li Moying but he saw him turning around in an unhurriedly andposed manner with a look of ridicule on his face, as the right arm which locked onto Huang Yueli¡¯s waist lifted up as he waved his sleeves...

    Violent surging Profound Energy vanished instantly in a blink of an eye easily.

    ¡°What??¡±

    Leng Fugui was tongue tied as he simply could not believe his own eyes.

    How did it turn out like this? A ninth stage realm fourth level practitioner¡¯s full power unleashed, was actually..... blocked so easily like this?? He even used a Heaven grade Profound Skill!

    This couldn¡¯t possibly be real.....

    But the truth was right in front of his eyes and moreover, after Li Moying dissipated his Profound Energy, he immediately struck back, pushing Leng Fugui¡¯s Profound Energy back!

    His speed was much faster by several times than when Leng Fugui struck out!

    Leng Fugui was still in shock and had not been able to react totally when he was directly sent flying!

    He crashed against ten over huge trees continuously before crashing heavily onto the ground several hundred meters away.

    Giving off a ¡°pfft¡± sound, Leng Fugui¡¯snding sounded rather dull.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose when she heard that. Apparently, that old man¡¯s protection profound energy had been scattered by Li Moying and his physical body crashing against so many solid trees so his bones had probably smashed into dregs and there was a ny nine percent chance that he had already breathed hisst on the spot.

 Chapter 1766 - Li Moyingâ€™s fury (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1766: Li Moying¡¯s fury (6)</h4>

    Huang Yueli shrugged her shoulders as she was totally unsurprised.

    She didn¡¯t like killing people so much but Li Moying wasn¡¯t that particr and he had always been someone who would exact revenge if there was any, without the slightest hesitation.

    Moreover, Leng family¡¯s people were rather bold. Li Moying did not have the time to go find trouble with them since his return to Sky Emperor City so they should be thankful for it! But they actually dared to initiate the provocation towards the Big Demon Lord.....

    No one would be able to save them now....

    Huang Yueli prayed silently for the Leng family in her heart.

    Suddenly, a clear voice rang above her head.

    ¡°Have you got enough, what¡¯s so great to look at an old man¡¯s corpse?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression stiffened up, ¡°Ughh, ah... I wasn¡¯t looking at that.... I merely felt that the scenery here isn¡¯t too bad so I¡¯m just casually taking a look...¡±

    ¡°The night is extremely dark today and there aren¡¯t even many stars in the sky. The surrounding is so dark so may I ask what can you even see? Moreover, the surrounding is filled with crooked trees and so many of it have been broken by the crash, this is considered as not bad scenery?¡± Li Moying¡¯s voice was icy cold.

    Huang Yueli gave a dry cough, ¡°Haha, I was saying.....to take a look at such bleak scenery sometimes gives off a special sentiment.....¡±

    Li Moying gave a cold humpf, ¡°Enough, stop dragging the time. Perhaps you¡¯d have the interest to exin to me why haven¡¯t you waited for me toe out of closed door cultivation or bring Cang Po Jun and the others before you left the mountain on your own? Was there any urgent matter which you had to settle today?¡±

    Huang Yueli hemmed and hawed, ¡°Ughh, this.....¡±

    She hesitated for a moment and her eyeballs rolled as she smiled, ¡°Yeh? Didn¡¯t you just say that you will settle the debt with meter when we return? We¡¯re still outside now, why are you throwing a tantrum.... AH!! What are you doing??¡±

    She had not finished her words when she suddenly realised that her feet had left the ground as she was lifted up by Li Moying.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly kicked her little feet as she struggled, ¡°What are you doing! Let me down now!¡±

    Li Moying gave a cold harrumph, ¡°Since this is the case, then we shall hurry on back now so that I can ¡°settle the debt¡± with you properly!¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait a minute! I can walk on my own!¡±

    ¡°You walk too slowly!¡±

    Li Moying rejected her resolutely as he withdrew his arms and hugged the youngdy tightly as his toes tipped and the thunder wings behind his back suddenly appeared!

    His body floated upwards lightly and borrowing the levitation state, he flew swiftly across the sky.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned slightly pale as her fingers grabbed onto Li Moying¡¯spel while her heart pounded wildly.

    This wasn¡¯t out of fear for heights but because she realised that her fianc¨¦¡¯s anger wasn¡¯t easily quelled hence she was feeling exceptionally guilty.

    So to speak, one just couldn¡¯t do any bad things otherwise if one was caught red-handed, the scene would be extremely embarrassing!

    As though it took only an instance, the two¡¯s silhouettes appeared at the entrance of Levitation Sword Pce.

    When the guards who were standing in front of the entrance saw that it was Li Moying who had arrived, they all started to kneel down to pay their respects.

    ¡°Wee back Sovereign...¡±

    ¡°Paying our respects to the Sovereign.....¡±

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t give any reply as he flew past them directly, making those guards feel astonished.

    When they passed by the front lobby, Huang Yueli discovered that Cang Po Jun and the others were kneeling at the front without moving at all.

    It was until the two of them appeared when the few Guardians obviously heaved a sigh of relief. But they were still kneeling upright on the ground, not daring to show any signs of ckness.

    Huang Yueli cried out loudly, ¡°Ah, Guardian Jun, are you guys ok?¡±

    It was her who had insisted on leaving the mountain this morning but now it had caused Cang Po Jun and the others to be punished.

 Chapter 1767 - Li Moyingâ€™s fury (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1767: Li Moying¡¯s fury (7)</h4>

    Huang Yueli felt that she had let them down and didn¡¯t want them to continue kneeling down as a punishment, with the intention to let them leave first.

    But before she could finish her sentence, Li Moying had already opened his mouth speaking out coldly.

    ¡°If you have the heart to worry about others, why not first worry about yourself!¡±

    ¡°Me...?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop as he locked his little fianc¨¦e into his arms tightly, heading straight into the bedroom.

    Cang Po Jun and the others could only look at Li Moying¡¯snky figure disappearing into the night and the few Guardians exchanged gazes, sharing the samement.

    Sovereign was still the same as in the past, the minute the matter had something to do with Grandmaster Huang, he would start scratching wildly. Whereas those pitiful and innocent Guardians like them would probably be the same as in their past lives, everyday being the duo¡¯s cannon fodder!

    Li Moying strode into his bedroom as he waved his hand to chase away all the female attendants and after that throwing Huang Yueli onto a big, magnificent soft bed.

    The minute Huang Yueli obtained her freedom, she immediately rolled around on the bed and sat up.

    ¡°Dear Brother Moying, don¡¯t be angry, today¡¯s incident is just an ident! I didn¡¯t want it to end up like this as well.... I... I can exin.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯srge eyes sparkled as her longshes shook, putting on an innocent and pure expression.

    After having acquainted with this man for so many years, she naturally knew that Li Moying fell for this the most and normally as long as she put on an obedient and lectured attitude, he would not bear to berate her.

    However, this time round, Li Moying didn¡¯t seem to be fooled so easily.

    His expression remained chilly and his gaze was deep-set as he stared at Huang Yueli for quite some time but didn¡¯t say a single word.

    This gaze, somehow, left Huang Yueli feeling scared.

    Just as Huang Yueli decided to change her strategy, Li Moying suddenly moved and he grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulder and using his strength, he pulled her onto the bed.... With her butt facing up!

    Following that.....

    There was a ¡°p p¡± sound and Huang Yueli used her hands to cover her own butt in a shocked and dazed look.

    ¡°You, you, you.... actually spank my butt! You actually dare.....!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s little face had instantly flushed beetroot red.

    Honestly speaking, she had protection profound energy on her and Li Moying didn¡¯t use any Profound Energy when he spanked her so that little bit of strength wouldn¡¯t break her defence so it wasn¡¯t painful at all.

    But this was simply too, too, too embarrassing! How could he simply spank ady¡¯s butt!

    Moreover speaking, she usually always used spanking to threaten Little Wang Cai and that little thing was originally not convinced by her ways. Now that it saw its own Master¡¯s butt being spanked, it almost fainted fromughter in the Sky Phoenix Ring!

    This face... she had really lost it big time!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s anger rose up as she turned around and pounced onto Li Moying.

    ¡°No way, you¡¯re bullying me, this matter cannot be resolved like that. I want to bite you back!¡±

    She pounced over with the intention to leave a fresh and obvious teeth mark on Li Moying¡¯s neck, those kind which could be seen on one look.

    Anyway she couldn¡¯t suffer a loss so since Li Moying made her throw her face in front of Little Phoenix, she must make Li Moying lose his face in front of all his disciples in Levitation Sword Pce, hmph, hmph, hmph!

    However, just as she leaned forward, Li Moying¡¯s arms retracted making her lose her bnce and fell into his broad warm embrace.

    Immediately following that, she was brought into the man¡¯s embrace rightly and Li Moying¡¯s arm grew tighter and tighter, as though he was about to snap her slender waist into half.

 Chapter 1768 - Li Moyingâ€™s fury (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1768: Li Moying¡¯s fury (8)</h4>

    Whereas his head was ced on Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulder. The scorching breath blowing on her sensitive neck made her shudder.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you really scared me to death today! Can you stop scaring me in such a way! Do you know that I can ignore everything else, but I just can¡¯t see you fall into danger! Just how fortunate am I to discover that you¡¯re not around the minute I came out of my closed door cultivation so I headed out to look for you. If not I will have no way to arrive in time after you set off the emergency aid token!¡±

    ¡°Seeing you almost getting hurt by that old thing, my heart almost stopped beating! If you scare me a few more rounds, my life will really be shortened by several years.... What if one day I¡¯m not able to arrive in time.....¡±

    Huang Yueli could clearly sense that the man who was hugging her, his body was shaking continuously.

    Evidently, he was really frightened.

    Huang Yueli originally felt rather unresigned but upon discovering that Li Moying¡¯s reaction was so intense, she instantly felt a twinge of guilt as it filled her heart and wasn¡¯t able to say anything to debate, or even acted silly or cute.

    She stretched out her arm as she hugged Li Moying back.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m fine... don¡¯t be so anxious.... Alright, alright, alright, it¡¯s my fault. In future I won¡¯t run about on my own, alright? Even if I am going out, I will bring along the guards which you have designated or wait for you to apany me personally, alright?¡±

    Huang Yueli actually knew clearly that Li Moying had reacted in such a way, totally without any sense of security because he suffered a huge psychological shadow from her self-explosion in her past life.

    When they were in their past lives, although Mu Chengying was also exaggeratedly riled up, but he had not turned into such an anxious and frail state just because of her getting into one dangerous incident.

    After all, none of the practitioners who went through experience learning in the Continent dared to say that they were able to avoid all the danger so it was impossible to be overly cautious. Moreover, the bigger the danger, the more it meant that it was a chance and Mu Chengying understood this deeply.

    But in this lifetime, Li Moying kept her under exceptionally tight reins and sometimes his reaction was really very intense.

    Today was still considered alright, unlike the past few times where it even led to his Soul Detachment Illness acting up.

    This was a sore point which Li Moying had brought over from his past life to current life and that was the evidence that his feelings towards her were etched too deeply. Hence other with heartache, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t reflect n.ny other emotions as she could only choose to listen obediently.

    Li Moying hugged her tightly and after a while longer, he slowly started to calm down.

    ¡°You already promised me so you¡¯re not allowed to change your mind! If I find out that you secretly sneak out again, I will ground you for three months!¡± Li Moying¡¯s tone was filled with threat.

    Huang Yueli secretly rolled her eyes, man!

    Didn¡¯t he think about who was the one who remodeled Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s mechanisms so how would he have the ability to ground her! If she wasn¡¯t willing to do out, that would be because she wanted to keep himpany in Levitation Sword Pce.

    But Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t willing to expose him so she obediently nodded her head, ¡°Alright...I know.¡±

    Speaking of this, the matter had developed to such an extent today, ultimately it was her own fault.

    This fault, wasn¡¯t because she had left on her own, but because her own ability was too weak and she wasn¡¯t able to reach the same heights as Li Moying hence she was targeted by someone else!

    Hence, she indeed should go into closed door cultivation properly to work hard and raise her own cultivation. Only in this way would Li Moying be assured, and she would even be able to work alongside him during a critical moment!

    Just like in their past lives...

 Chapter 1769 - Li Moyingâ€™s fury (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1769: Li Moying¡¯s fury (9)</h4>

    A long momentter, Huang Yueli pushed the man in front of her gently.

    ¡°Alright, not angry anymore? You went to look for me immediately after you came out of your closed door cultivation? You haven¡¯t eaten anything yet right? Just nice, I haven¡¯t taken my dinner as well, so apany me to eat a little?¡±

    Huang Yueli leaned to the front of her fianc¨¦ and her tone was extremely sweet and gentle, which was filled totally with the meaning of pleasing him.

    But Li Moying merely casted a fleeting nce at her, not saying a single word.

    Woah, he¡¯s putting on airs! Why had this man suddenly be so difficult to coax recently?

    Huang Yueli blinked and her delicate little hands whisked the part in front of his chest as she slowly went near him, all the way until their noses touched and they could smell each other¡¯s breathing.

    ¡°Why are you still angry? Haven¡¯t I already listened to you obediently? How about this, I¡¯ll give you a kiss and you¡¯ll forgive me, alright?¡±

    Saying that, she stuck out the tip of her tongue and started licking Li Moying¡¯s perfectly shaped thin lips.

    Li Moying felt a stinging itch from his lips and his eyes were half narrowed as he looked at her from the corner of his eye.

    This fair delicate little face looked extremely pure but that slightly roving eyes revealed an extremely seductive sense, as though it was like an intense fire which could light one up in an instance.

    This intenseparison made Li Moying¡¯s heart pound wildly. His Adam¡¯s apple slid up and down then he used his strong palms to hold on to the youngdy¡¯s slender shoulders.

    Suddenly, at the next moment, he shoved Huang Yueli away hard.

    Huang Yueli cried out as she lifted up her eyes to look at him in surprise. Because ording to Li Moying¡¯s earlier performance, she actually didn¡¯t expect that she would be pushed away!

    Just as she was astonished, Li Moying took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the urge as he retreated back several steps while staring deeply at her.

    ¡°Why... why are you looking at me like this?¡± Huang Yueli pouted as she felt slightly unhappy.

    Acting coquettish and cute didn¡¯t work, now even her automatic seduction also didn¡¯t work as well?

    Could it be that her charm had dropped? How could it be possible? She obviously sensed that following her cultivation rising continuously, she had obviously be prettier and prettier!

    She wanted to lean forward once again out of irreconciliation.

    Li Moying hurriedly took a few steps back as he gave a slight cough, ¡°Don¡¯te over first, I have something to ask you!¡±

    ¡°Ughh... what do you want to ask?¡± Huang Yueli instantly became uneasy. She had thought that she had managed to smuggle past today¡¯s matters! In the end, Li Moying totally didn¡¯t let her proactiveness go to his head, and even remembered to criticise her violently.....

    ¡°I ask you, why have you insisted on going over to Sky Emperor City today for?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was solemn as he questioned her. The number one top expert in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, at this moment, was no different from a re-disposed man who was extremely jealous.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re asking about this! Actually it¡¯s nothing much. I just suddenly recalled that today is the day of the Armament Guild Headquarters public certification assessment date and I wanted to go get a high levelled Armament Master badge so in future no matter if it¡¯s to sell things through auction or to handle some matters, it¡¯d be a little more convenient to do so!¡±

    Huang Yueli knew that he would ask about this hence she was already prepared.

    So her reply was extremely fluent and the expression on her face was also exceptionally natural, totally not showing any abnormality at all.

    But in actual fact, she had cleverly avoided the main point of this question, in an attempt to muddle through this.

    However, Li Moying was not that easy to con at all.

 Chapter 1770 - Li Moyingâ€™s fury (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1770: Li Moying¡¯s fury (10)</h4>

    His brows rose as he continued to question her, ¡°You went to the Armament Guild to attend the certification? Which rank certification did you take part in? Show me the badge?¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately retrieved the freshly baked seventh ranked Armament Master badge and passed it over to him.

    Li Moying turned it around and took a look and said, ¡°Looks like you really went to take part in the certification.....¡±

    ¡°Hey, what do you mean by that! Could I even lie to you over this!¡± Huang Yueli pouted in dissatisfaction.

    Li Moying gave a harrumph, ¡°You won¡¯t resort to lying to me but it¡¯s possible that you are hiding something from me.¡±

    ¡°When did I?¡±

    ¡°Then let me ask you, you¡¯re a fifteen to sixteen year old youngdy, heading over to the Armament Guild and saying that you want to be certified for seventh rank Armament Master, didn¡¯t they treat you as a lunatic and chased you out? Or they really allowed you to be certified? Moreover, haven¡¯t you always been afraid of exposing your identity? Running over to the Armament Guild in such a high key fashion, aren¡¯t you afraid that it would rouse people¡¯s suspicions?¡±

    Li Moying posed question after question and every single sentence were exactly doubtful points.

    Huang Yueli knew that he should already have an answer in his heart as she stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I admit, it¡¯s because I wanted to meet Ye Xing Hua so I chose to head over to the Armament Guild today.....¡±

    ¡°Oh, I was just saying, so it¡¯s to meet another man so you secretly kept your own fianc¨¦ in the dark to enter the city, not even caring about your own safety.....¡±

    Before Huang Yueli could finish her words, Li Moying already started to butt in with a sourish tone which could be smelled from miles away.

    Huang Yueli went into a nk and burst outughing, ¡°Why did you put it in such a way! You obviously know that Ye Xing Hua is only my disciple! Moreover, he¡¯s the current President in the Armament Guild Headquarters and what is most rare is that he¡¯s still totally loyal towards me, and that¡¯s really a rare sight.....¡±

    ¡°En, so his unwavering loyalty towards you made you feel extremely touched?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face still bore the cool expression as his arms were wrapped in front of his chest and his sword brows rose up with brilliant radiance shing past his peach blossomed eyes, making him extraordinarily good looking.

    But the tone of that sounded as though it was a young boy whose candied fruits had been snatched away, that kind of tsundere and unhappy feel.

    ¡°Who didn¡¯t know that Ye Xing Hua had started liking you since he was ten over years old and he was so thick skinned to use armament refining as an excuse to hover around you day after day! I can tell that he has ulterior motives! You really thought he gave up you became his Master? Until now he still can¡¯t forget you daily, his feelings towards you are really deep!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t like you to go meet him, not to mention meeting him alone! In future you¡¯re not allowed to go to the Armament Guild!¡±

    She knew it!

    Huang Yueli was speechless. In their past lives, this man had already hated Ye Xing Hua deeply and had kept obstructing her from heading over to the Armament Guild! In the end, this lifetime turned out to be the same.

    But she could give up going anywhere else, but she absolutely could not not head towards the Armament Guild!

    Forget about the other matters, there was President Jiang¡¯s matters which were waiting for her to investigate the truth to exact revenge.

    Huang Yueli bit her lips and suddenly leapt up from the bed as she pounced over to hug Li Moying¡¯s waist.

    Li Moying wanted to evade her but Huang Yueli¡¯s speed was too swift and he was caught unprepared. Not only was he unable to evade her, he also lost his steadiness as he fell down onto the ground.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, the two of themnded onto the ground.

    Li Moying¡¯s backnded onto the ground and he felt a sharp pain as his brows creased whereas Huang Yueliid on his chest, with her hands grabbed tightly on the clothes around his waist.

 Chapter 1771 - Sky Ascension Stairs (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1771: Sky Ascension Stairs (1)</h4>

    This time round, she had really fallen down!

    Li Moying¡¯s expression grew uglier still.

    Huang Yueli however kept grinning as she said, ¡°Hey, why are you so petty! I didn¡¯t tell you because I¡¯m worried that you would be jealous and in the end, you¡¯re really jealous!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m NOT jealous!¡± The Sovereign dered as a matter of fact, ¡°Only those weaklings who are not confident of themselves would get jealous, why should I get jealous?¡±

    ¡°Yes oh, the sour smell is assailing my nostrils to death, still saying you¡¯re not jealous!¡± Huang Yueli mumbled softly.

    Her voice was indeed very soft but Li Moying¡¯s hearing was very good so he was still able to hear her clearly.

    His face grew darker still, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes innocently, ¡°Then since you¡¯re not jealous, why do you hate Ye Xing Hua so much? Isn¡¯t it a good thing that he had unwavering loyalty towards me? With his aid, I will be able to enter the Armament Guild Headquarters freely and need not worry about exposing my identity, so why won¡¯t you allow me to meet him?¡±

    ¡°I... this....¡± Li Moying was stuffed and couldn¡¯t think of any words to rebuke her so he might as well put on a straight face, ¡°Anyway I just don¡¯t like him! In future you¡¯re not allowed to go to the Armament Guild!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know tough or cry as she spoke out, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re really enough! Armament Guild¡¯s environment is most suitable for refining armaments and there¡¯s fire attributed spiritual artery to add on the effect and also various arrays to supplement which are extremely difficult to replicate in other ces. Moreover, that ce has many rare materials for sale which could not even be purchased in the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s auction, how could I possibly not head over?¡±

    ¡°So after saying so much, you just want to go meet Ye Xing Hua!¡±

    Li Moying put on a tsundere look on his face and towards that ¡°little disciple¡± who took up his fianc¨¦e¡¯s major portion of her attention, he hated him from the depths of his heart.

    ¡°No, I really don¡¯t.... how about this, next time you go along with me? But you must promise me that when you meet Ye Xing Hua, you¡¯re not allowed to bully him!¡±

    ¡°I bully him? Since when have I bullied him? It¡¯s that soft legged prawn whose cultivation is just too weak, getting jelly legs when he meets top exponents and since he fell and needed support, how could you me me for that?¡± Li Moying spoke righteously when he said these, without even blushing at all.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but rolled her eyes at him.

    That¡¯s right, how many people would be able to resist kneeling onto the ground when the Number One top exponent under this heaven¡¯s Profound Energy leaked out a little bit of his suppressive aura? Moreover Ye Xing Hua was merely at seventh stage realm cultivation that year, and he was that kind of schrly weak Armament Master without any actualbat ability.

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t dare to expose him at this moment in time.

    She coaxed him for half a day before she finally managed to cate this man who had drowned a huge urn of vinegar down, barely making Li Moying agree to apany her to the Armament Guild and also took action in a low key manner, not rming or disturbing any Armament Master in the guild.

    But Li Moying was still insistent in not admitting that he was jealous.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your safety and also, I don¡¯t wish for you to be tangled with men with dubious intentions.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re totally right!¡±

    A stubborn man was really hard to coax!

    ...

    She had finally managed to cate her fianc¨¦e and Huang Yueli also decided not to go out in the near future as she stayed in Levitation Sword Pce with a peace of time, cultivating and refining armaments.

    In the early morning three dayster, Huang Yueli and Li Moying had just finished their breakfast.

    Li Moying kissed her face in front of the female attendants and instructed her to stay in Blue Profound Sect obediently before returning back to the rear pce hall to cultivate.

    Huang Yueli walked to the front courtyard and happened to see Luo Jiyun walking hurriedly to the outside of the pce doors.

 Chapter 1772 - Sky Ascension Stairs (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1772: Sky Ascension Stairs (2)</h4>

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo, where are you going so early in the morning?¡± Huang Yueli asked curiously.

    Luo Jiyun halted in his footsteps as he turned around, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, you¡¯re up so early! Weren¡¯t you the one who told me that Blue Profound Sect has a mountain climbing Sky Ascension Stairs assessment in the rear mountain and the disciples who gain a rank in the top few ces, would be able to gain a chance to refine their bodies in the Swordbath pool?¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly realized that, ¡°Right, that day Guardian Jun told me, these few days will be the time for assessment! How about it, today should be your turn?¡±

    Luo Jiyun shook his head and said, ¡°Tomorrow is the assessment date for direct disciples and today is thest day for inner disciples. Brother Mo Yi and the others will be making their move today and I intend to go over and take a look there now.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s interest was piqued from hearing about that as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go along with you!¡±

    When they were in South Sky Region, Mo Yi and the others helped her quite a lot and she had always wanted to raise their cultivation and aptitude to thank them. But unfortunately, although the few of them had joined Blue Profound Sect, due to their innate talent, their advancement was limited hence she wasn¡¯t able to help at all.

    Today was the Sky Ascension Stairs assessment and that was the best chance for ordinary Blue Profound Sect disciples to leap over the gateway to raise to turn their lives around so she must personally head over to take a look.

    The rear mountain behind Blue Profound Sect was part of their turf and was extremely safe so Li Moying naturally wouldn¡¯t object to it.

    Huang Yueli made someone pass a message to him and then followed Luo Jiyun speedily towards the rear mountain.

    At this point of time, the foot of Blue Profound Sect¡¯s rear mountain had already gathered arge number of practitioners.

    Although the crowd was massive, but under Cang Po Jun and the other¡¯s organisation and arrangements, the scenario was orderly without any chaotic situation urring.

    The crowd had been split into several groups and the practitioners who were taking part in today¡¯s assessment had been assigned a number and everyone followed their own number tag and queued up from the designated entrance as they waited for the assessment to start.

    Whereas those disciples who were here purely to watch were all blocked by an array in the outer zone, which was at least five hundred meters away from the rear mountain.

    Luo Jiyun took a look at the cliff from afar and was a little dazed from it, ¡°Heavens, the rear mountain is practically shrouded in the fog and from such a far distance, we can¡¯t see anything clearly at all! Couldn¡¯t they allow us to stand a little nearer to take a look?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°You think that you¡¯re not able to see clearly just because you¡¯re standing too far? That¡¯s not the case alright? Even if you¡¯re above the Sky Ascension Stairs, the scenario you see will still be fog, which is impossible to be any clearer than what you¡¯re seeing now!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why is this so?¡±

    ¡°This is part of the assessment. Every year there will be different practitioners who fall down from the cliff because they can¡¯t see the stairs carefully.....¡±

    ¡°F, F, Fall....fall down?¡± Luo Jiyun was stunned, ¡°Are you sure? Falling down from such a tall cliff, even if it was a seventh stage realm practitioner, there was a possibility to be seriously injured right?¡±

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s rear mountain was the top ten ranking tall mountain in Soaring Heavens Continent and it was several thousand meters tall. Standing at the foot of the mountain looking up, it looked majestic as it was tall and erect, reaching through the clouds. Whereas this mountain was southern facing as though it had been chopped by an invisible huge axe, forming a t and tidy cliff wall.

    This cliff looked extremely tidy and every few meters, there would be a palm sized stone piece, intermittently from the foot of the mountain all the way to the top of the mountain, forming a flight stairs leading to the sky.

    Other than this, there didn¡¯t seem to be any ce for them to rest their feet anywhere.

 Chapter 1773 - Sky Ascension Stairs (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1773: Sky Ascension Stairs (3)</h4>

    This kind of arduous cliff, just looking from afar made one feel fearful so no wonder Luo Jiyun felt uneasy.

    He gazed towards Huang Yueli anxiously hoping to obtain a negative answer.

    Whoever knew that the minute Huang Yueli opened her mouth, it almost made him faint.

    ¡°Sustaining a serious injury from the fall? If it was really only a serious injury, that would be great!¡± Huang Yueli replied indifferently, ¡°Somewhere near the cliff, there is an array boundary which amplifies the effect and it would suppress the practitioner¡¯s Profound Energy. The higher one ascended, the stronger the suppression of the practitioner and the minute one climbed to mid mountain, the intensity of the Profound Energy within the body would be left with less than ten percent. Under such circumstances, there was no way to maintain one¡¯s own protection profound energy. In this way...¡±

    She paused and met Luo Jiyun¡¯s terrified gaze.

    ¡°.... Once they fall from mid mountain or above position, basically there is no difference from an ordinary person falling down from the cliff. It is a definite death for practitioners who are in seventh stage realm and below whereas for practitioners who are in seventh stage realm and above, they would probably be half dead from the fall and whether they can be saved or not will depend on their luck.....¡±

    Luo Jiyun shivered all over coldly as the words he said also started to stutter.

    ¡°Why.... Why is this... this so dangerous?¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°I told you this earlier right? The Sky Ascension Stairs assessment towards ordinary disciples in Blue Profound Sect is the best chance for one to rise to stardom and at the same time, it is also one of the most dangerous assessments. Every year there would be at least hundreds of disciples who died here!¡±

    ¡°But... but, isn¡¯t this a little too dangerous? Isn¡¯t the Sect¡¯s aim to filter all the outstanding talents so why must they make it so dangerous? Can¡¯t they just use the array to protect the surroundings, at least for those practitioners who fell down to restore their protection profound energy, and not fall too badly?¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s words blurted out like that and Huang Yueli had not been able to answer in time when someone by the side startedughing.

    ¡°I saw... this Junior Brother, this is your first time taking part in the assessment as a new disciple?¡±

    ¡°Ughh, right.¡± Luo Jiyun nodded his head.

    The person who said that was a twenty over year old young practitioner who was dressed in a direct disciple uniform. He was fair and plump, someone who looked like he had a good temper.

    This Junior Brother, there¡¯s something that you don¡¯t know. This Sky Ascension Stairs is not built by our Blue Profound Sect but a historical remain which was left behind by the Ancient God n. Not only could it filter out the outstanding disciples, moreover even if you had not obtained the top few ranks, as long as you are able to climb up the Sky Ascension Stairs at least once, after youe down from it, you will also reap huge rewards.¡±

    ¡°Practitioners on the cliff suffer from the pressure of Profound Energy and this is the effect caused by the ancient array which is set up around the surroundings of the Sky Ascension Stairs. Our Sect¡¯s Guardian Yu is Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One Array Master and I heard that twenty over years ago, he had once spent several months with the Number One Armament Master Huang Yueli to attempt to set up an array near the cliff to protect the practitioners who had fallen off. But eventually they did not seed.¡±

    Luo Jiyun knew about Huang Yueli¡¯s real identity and when he heard that, he shot an astonished gaze at the youngdy beside him.

    In his heart, his lil Sister-inw had such outstanding talent and there didn¡¯t seem to be anything which she could not settle.

    There was actually a mechanism array which even she, was not able to do.....

    Luo Jiyun frowned and asked, ¡°Then in this case... if I were to climb until mid-mountain and unable to ascend to the top, what happens if I were stuck half-way? Could it mean that it¡¯s the end for me?¡±

 Chapter 1774 - Sky Ascension Stairs (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1774: Sky Ascension Stairs (4)</h4>

    Fair fatty smiled and said, ¡°How could that be possible? When it¡¯s your turn for an assessment, you will be given a piece of token. If you are willing to end the assessment yourself, just pinch the token into pieces and you will instantly be transported to the foot of the mountain without any harm. Those practitioners who have fallen down the cliff are because they wanted to obtain a higher ranking and break through their limit so they took the risk to continue climbing which was why they lost their footing and fell.¡±

    Hearing that, Luo Jiyun then came around it.

    But he wasn¡¯t feeling appeased at all, instead he became even more uptight.

    Every year there would be hundreds of practitioners who paid the price with their lives just to break their own limits.

    This aspect exined everything, in Blue Profound Sect where thepetition between disciples was so intense, which one of these practitioners who were able to join the Number One Sacred Lands wasn¡¯t a peerless talent from their original powerhouse?

    But when they all came to Blue Profound Sect where so many talents were gathered, their innate talents appeared even more ordinary so in order to obtain even better cultivation resources, they gambled their lives for it!

    Facing so many talents who were trying their best, could he.... really distinguish himself?

    Huang Yueli saw his extreme uneasiness as she opened her mouth tofort him, ¡°No need to be overly anxious, just try your best.¡±

    Fatty heard her exceptionally sweet voice and turned his gaze towards the direction of the sound and it was then when he realised that the two who were standing beside him were also dressed in a direct disciple uniform.

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s direct disciples were chosen to be one in ten thousand people and that wasn¡¯t a mere exaggeration. The number of practitioners who could obtain the position of direct disciple could be counted with one¡¯s finger and every new direct disciple who appeared would attract the entire Sect¡¯s attention.

    Fatty saw their dressing andbined it with Huang Yueli¡¯s age and looks, he immediately guessed her identity.

    ¡°So... this youngdy must be Bai Ruoli, Young Miss Bai? Fifteen to sixteen year old direct disciple, you¡¯re the only one in the who with this status!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she nodded her head, ¡°I am, may I ask for Senior Brother¡¯s name.¡±

    Fatty chuckled heartily, ¡°I¡¯m called Pang Yihao but many of them call me Fatty Senior Brother so you can just call me that.¡± He waved his hand expansively and turned towards Luo Jiyun, ¡°Since this person here is Young Miss Bai, then could this be....¡±

    Luo Jiyun understood his hint and hurriedly waved his hand.

    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m not! You¡¯re looking for me Eldest Senior Brother right? He¡¯s not here today!¡±

    Pang Yihaoughed, ¡°I wanted to ask if you¡¯re Junior Brother Luo Jiyun, who did you think I wanted to say you were? Of course I know you¡¯re not Senior Brother Li, his fame has spread through the entire Sky Emperor City and his reputation is extremely impressive! It¡¯s rumoured that his innate talent is at ninth grade upper level and he had met with many fortuitous meetings but he had just broken through to ninth stage realm at twenty over years old! Moreover his looks were extremely handsome and the number of youngdies who fell under his long robe were plenty.... it didn¡¯t look like you fit the description!¡±

    ¡°Ughh, haha, looks like I¡¯ve thought too much. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Luo Jiyun, my pleasure to meet Senior Brother Pang!¡± Luo Jiyun gave an embarrassed smile as he cupped his fists into the other to show his respect.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips, feeling that this Fatty Senior Brother was rather interesting.

    Moreover, she also noticed that Pang Yihao¡¯s age wasn¡¯t very old and although he had a carefree personality, his cultivation really wasn¡¯t bad at all.

    Twenty over years of age and had reached the sixth stage realm peak, just a step away from seventh stage realm.

    This kind of innate talent, even in Blue Profound Sect, had reached the standard of a first rated talent.

    The three of them were acquainted and Pang Yihao asked in curiosity, ¡°Both, I¡¯d like to ask a presumptuous question, will Senior Brother Lie to take part in the assessment tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 1775 - Winner of Cloud Mounting Chart (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1775: Winner of Cloud Mounting Chart (1)</h4>

    ¡°Ughh... ah?¡±

    Luo Jiyun had not expected him to ask this kind of question hence he didn¡¯t know how to reply so he just stood there gazing towards Huang Yueli nkly.

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said, ¡°He¡¯s been in closed door cultivation recently and will not be heading over to take part in the assessment.¡±

    Luo Jiyun echoed along with that she said, ¡°Right, right, Eldest Senior Brother had been in closed door cultivation recently!¡±

    Pan Yihao replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and a smile was revealed on that plump face, ¡°I was thinking that as well. With Senior Brother Li¡¯s innate talent, the resources within the Sect should be essed at his will so how would he risk his life at the Sky Ascension Stairs just so that he could soak a few days in the Swordbath pool? But in that case, those top experts of the Cloud Mounting Chart will definitely be disappointed. They had waited several days just so that they could experience just how strong the legendary Sky Emperor City¡¯s number one genius was!¡±

    Luo Jiyun put on a dazed look, ¡°Ah? What Cloud Mounting Chart? What¡¯s that?¡±

    Pang Yihaoughed, ¡°You really don¡¯t know anything at all! Since everyone is mounting the Sky Ascension Stairs, they must follow ording to the height of the climb so there will naturally be a chart which is the Cloud Mounting Chart. Do you see that levitating blue gemstone tablet right over there? The gold words on the surface are engraved with gold letterings and that is the name list of the Cloud Mounting Chart.¡±

    Luo Jiyun suddenly saw the light as he looked over towards the direction which Pang Yihao¡¯s finger was pointed at.

    A huge stone tablet was floating in mid sky, just in front of the Sky Ascension Stairs and was extremely eye-grabbing but because he was overly anxious earlier, he didn¡¯t notice it.

    The stone tablet was filled with gold engraved names and at the front of each name there was a rank. Theter part of the line also indicated the height which that person had ascended and there were a total of one hundred names.

    Moreover this stone tablet was apparently a Profound Armament. The words on the surface kept on changing and after every practitioner hadpleted the assessment, if their results were able to squeeze them into the top hundred, then his name would be ced into the correct rank and the Cloud Mounting Chart¡¯s rank would then change.

    Pang Yihao saw that he was totally absorbed by it as heughed and walked over while exining his queries.

    ¡°Sky Ascension Stairs assessment is said to be one of Blue Profound Sect¡¯s most difficult assessment and the assessment not only tests the practitioner¡¯s innate talent and ability, more so it requires overwhelming determination and courage hence Cloud Mounting Chart practically represents Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciplesbined abilities ranking and every single one of these disciples who had rather outstanding ability cared about this ranking very much, which could also symbolise their status!¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Luo Jiyun nodded and at the same time he spoke out in astonishment, ¡°Senior Brother Pang, you¡¯re ranked fifty eight on the Cloud Mounting Chart! I thought a genius like you would be ranked at least in the top thirties!¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s words were not ttery because a twenty over year old sixth stage realm peak had indeed not bad innate talent.

    That year, when Li Moying hadn¡¯t met Huang Yueli or invigorated his bloodline and innate talent, he was merely at this cultivation stage and had already been awarded as South Sky Region¡¯s number one genius.

    Whoever knew that when Pang Yihao heard that, his face flushed red and he lowered his voice, ¡°Oh my, Junior Brother Luo, don¡¯t say that please. If anyone heard that, they wouldugh at me for overestimating my own self! Obtaining this ranking is already very lucky. Every single one of the top thirty Senior Brothers and Sisters are much stronger than me!¡±

    Luo Jiyun was shocked as his eyes turned into full moons, ¡°Surely not right, Senior Brother Pang¡¯s innate talent only allowed you to squeeze into rank fifty eight?¡±

    Pang Yihao smiled, ¡°My innate talent is considered okay but there are plenty of people with better innate talent than me in Blue Profound Sect.¡±

 Chapter 1776 - Winner of Cloud Mounting Chart (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1776: Winner of Cloud Mounting Chart (2)</h4>

    ¡°Moreover speaking, the Sky Ascension Stairs assessment doesn¡¯t rely mainly on innate talent! The person who takes over Sovereign to hold the Sect¡¯s affairs is Guardian Jun who was number one on the Cloud Mounting Chart that year but his innate talent was rather ordinary.¡±

    Luo Jiyun nodded as he recalled simr words which Huang Yueli had mentioned previously.

    ¡°Thank you Senior Brother for your pointer.¡±

    Pang Yihao continued as he pointed to the upper most portion of the chart, ¡°See the first few people¡¯s names? Those who are able to rank in the top ten on the Cloud Mounting Chart are all Blue Profound Sect¡¯s most powerful direct disciples and all of them are ninth stage realm peak Elders¡¯ direct disciples under their wings and some even have ninth grade innate talent! Especially Feng Zhehao who is ranked number one, he¡¯s Elder Feng¡¯s biological grandson, twenty eight years old this year, his cultivation had already broken through to eight stage realm and he had already upied the Cloud Mounting Chart¡¯s first ce for three years!¡±

    ¡°Wa, that¡¯s so incredible!¡± Luo Jiyun sighed in admiration but was also slightly disappointed, ¡°Before today, I was hoping to be able to obtain a good ranking in the Sky Ascension Stairs but thinking about it now, it seems that I¡¯m just too frivolous.....¡±

    ¡°You need not undervalue yourself, as long as you practice the cultivation method which your Eldest Senior Brother had personally selected for you, entering the top fifty is absolutely no issue at all.¡± Huang Yueli butted in indifferently.

    She originally didn¡¯t wanted to show off but this youngd Luo Jiyun¡¯s character was soft by nature and his self-confidence was easily shaken so after hearing what Pang Yihao said, it was evident that he had cowered back a little so she could only jumped out to give him some encouragement.

    Luo Jiyun turned back and looked at her, ¡°Ah? Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s what your Eldest Senior Brother said personally! You ought to give a good performance and not embarrass him!¡± Huang Yueli vowed solemnly.

    These words actually weren¡¯t said by Li Moying but by herself. However she was lying to him because she had also taken a look at the cultivation method which Li Moying gave Luo Jiyun. As long as he is able to master until a small aplished realm, entering top thirty would be a breeze so top fifty was just a conservative saying.

    Luo Jiyun naturally trusted his own Eldest Senior Brother totally and instantly regain his self-confidence.

    Pang Yihao was listening by the side as he got even more curious about Li Moying.

    ¡°Why? This Senior Brother Li is really so incredible? Just casually giving some pointers to Junior Brother and he will be able to enter the top fifty?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she said, ¡°Senior Brother Pang don¡¯t believe this? It¡¯s ok, tomorrow when Junior Brother Luo takes part in the assessment, then you will find out!¡±

    To tell the truth, Pang Yihao really didn¡¯t believe it. He usually self-assumed that he had outstanding talent and was already extremely hardworking but he merely ranked fifty eight.

    This Luo Jiyun, his age was much younger than him and his innate talent didn¡¯t seem to even match up to his and moreover this was his first year at Blue Profound Sect, would he be able to enter top fifties in his first assessment? Just because he obtained Li Moying¡¯s pointers?

    If it was really so miraculous, then how would he even be able to hang on around here?

    Pang Yihao shook his head and said, ¡°Alright, then I ought to take a careful look tomorrow! But is Senior Brother Li really noting over?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head as she gave an affirmative reply, ¡°Noting!¡±

    Pang Yihao sighed, ¡°Young Miss Bai, you don¡¯t know that many people are actually not convinced by Senior Brother Li and are just waiting for his Sky Ascension Stairs results. If he doesn¡¯te, he will definitely be termed as a coward.....¡±

    He had yet to finish his sentence when someone called out to him from behind.

    ¡°Little Fatty, who are you talking to? These two people looked unfamiliar!¡±

    Pang Yihao¡¯s body stiffened as a helpless expression filled his face and he turned around to cup his hands in obeisance.

    ¡°My respects to Senior Brother Feng.¡±

    The iing person didn¡¯t look at him but insteadnded his gaze on Huang Yueli¡¯s face, and instantly, a glint filled with surprise shed by his eyes!

 Chapter 1777 - Winner of Cloud Mounting Chart (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1777: Winner of Cloud Mounting Chart (3)</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Little Fatty, not going to introduce us?¡±

    From the moment his eyesnded onto Huang Yueli, his gaze hadpletely been attracted by her, totally unable to shift away. Ever since Huang Yueli broke through to the sixth stage realm, her looks had grown even more beautiful and alluring and it would cause people walking by who to turn their heads back.

    Pang Yihao felt that something was amiss and took a look at him before replying, ¡°Senior Brother Feng, these two here are our newly joined direct disciples. Thisdy here is Junior Sister Bai Ruoli and this is Junior Brother Luo. Junior Sister Bai is.... ughh, Senior Brother Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±

    Following that, he turned towards Huang Yueli and Luo Jiyun as he introduced, ¡°Junior Sister Bai, Junior Brother Luo, this person here is whom I had mentioned earlier, Cloud Mounting Chart¡¯s Number One ranking, Feng Zhehao Senior Brother Feng.¡±

    ¡°Oh... so you¡¯re Senior Brother Feng, it¡¯s an honour to meet you atst!¡± Luo Jiyun saw a top expert who was also a Senior Brother from the same Sect so he was naturally extremely respectful as he hurriedly cupped his hands in greeting.

    But Huang Yueli merely raised her brows as she didn¡¯t say anything.

    She could already tell that this young practitioner with a haughty face in front of her, harboured ill intentions.

    Indeed, Feng Zhehao totally ignored Luo Jiyun but kept staring at Huang Yueli intently as a cold smile curled on his lips.

    ¡°So you¡¯re Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e! This fellow really has a good fortune in love affairs! I know that women all love men with great abilities and you chose him as your fianc¨¦ is also within reason. But he¡¯s merely South Sky Region¡¯s Number One talent! Now that you¡¯re in Blue Profound Sect, you will find out that there are much more incredible disciples in the Sect than him!¡±

    Huang Yueli spoke in a smile which didn¡¯t resemble a smile, ¡°Someone more incredible than my Brother Moying.... surely you¡¯re not trying to speak of yourself right?¡±

    Feng Zhehao didn¡¯t seem to understand the ridicule in her words as he puffed out his chest and spoke in a conceited manner, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m also one of those!¡±

    Huang Yueli sized him up and after a moment, she spoke out leisurely, ¡°Really? But why can¡¯t I tell at all? Moying is already in the ninth stage realm whereas you¡¯re only in the eighth stage realm and you¡¯re so much older than him.... could Blue Profound Sect¡¯s evaluation of geniuses, be different from the other powerhouses?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s words were really vicious, just short of directly saying that he¡¯s shameless.

    But when she was saying that, she put on a sweet smile and her tone was totally innocent. When paired with that wless beautiful face, it really made one unable to get upset with her.

    Feng Zhehao was stuffed and didn¡¯t know how to reply because Huang Yueli had poked his sore point urately!

    However, there were tons of people around and many of those practitioners who were passing by had already noticed them, and even heard their conversation.

    Many of them casted a strange gaze towards them.

    ¡°What backing does this Junior Sistere from? How dare she talk to Senior Brother Feng like that? Doesn¡¯t she know that Senior Brother Feng is the most outstanding talent among the younger generation in the Blue Profound Sect?¡±

    ¡°Haha, most outstanding talent, you¡¯re joking right? In the past he was barely considered as one but now... you know who that beautiful white dress youngdy is? She is Li Moying Senior Brother Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡±

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s actually her!¡±

    ¡°No wonder she spoke so discourteously towards Senior Brother Feng. With Senior Brother Li as her backing, Senior Brother Feng is indeed just not enough!¡±

    The crowd started to break out into discussions and Feng Zhehao¡¯s expression grew uglier by the minute.

    Originally his status in Blue Profound Sect was rather high standing so how would same generation disciples even dare to discuss about him in his face?

 Chapter 1778 - Winner of Cloud Mounting Chart (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1778: Winner of Cloud Mounting Chart (4)</h4>

    Ever since that South Sky Region¡¯s peerless genius Li Moying arrived at Blue Profound Sect, the entire situation changedpletely.

    He was no longer the number one genius who was adored by the masses!

    The party whom everyone eximed in admiration had changed to Li Moying! They even said that his innate talent surpassed that year¡¯s Mu Chengying and he was the one with the most hope to be the Number One top expert in Soaring Heavens Continent, to helm Blue Profound Sect!

    Feng Zhehao had always been proud and arrogant so how would he easily admit that there was someone who was stronger than him by that much! How was he able to endure the fact that his esteemed position had been stolen away from him in just one day?

    So in this period of time, he had been spending all his time to cultivate hard just so that he was able to breakthrough his own limit during the Sky Ascension Stairs assessment to create an unsurpassable record,pletely crushing Li Moying just to show everyone who was Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Number One genius!

    Moreover, Feng Zhehao felt that his chances of victory were huge.

    After all Li Moying had just arrived from South Sky Region and he probably hadn¡¯t practiced high grade cultivation methods or Profound Skills so even if his innate talent was indeed shocking, but in terms of actualbat ability, he might not match up to those Blue Profound Sect¡¯s veteran direct disciples.

    In the end, the direct disciple¡¯s assessment had yet to start and Feng Zhehao had already heard so many idle gossip around and adding on to the fact that he was despised by Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e, it made him grew even more mncholic as he got even more anxious to have a duel with Li Moying.

    ¡°Shut up! Who dares to sprout nonsense in front of me!¡±

    Feng Zhehao suddenly shouted out harshly and the surrounding practitioners all shut their mouths.

    He crossed his arms and surveyed the increasing bystanders as his eighth stage realm top exponent¡¯s aura naturally revealed, making those practitioners who were sprouting nonsense hang their heads low due to guilt.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even had an official match with Junior Brother Li and you¡¯ve already deemed that I cannot win him? Who¡¯s stronger and who¡¯s weak isn¡¯t debatable just by your presumptuousments, but depending on actual ability!¡±

    Saying that he turned towards Huang Yueli, ¡°Junior Sister Bai, please convey the message to Junior Brother Li that I, Feng Zhehao, is initiating a battle invitation to him, asking him that it is a must to take part in the Sky Ascension Stairs tomorrow. All the disciples in Blue Profound Sect will be our witness and we shall have a showdown!¡±

    His words were said openly and candidly, neither servile nor overbearing which made the practitioners present cheer out.

    ¡°Right, Senior Brother Feng is right! Sky Ascension Stairs assessment is the fairest and since Senior Brother Li is so talented, bing the Number One in Cloud Mounting Chart should be an easy matter right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, after all Senior Brother Feng is more experienced!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, an open fight is the best method. I really want to experience the legendary genius who was rumoured to be much more outstanding when Sovereign was young, just how much stronger is he!¡±

    Everyone looked at Huang Yueli, waiting for her to run back to convey the message.

    Whoever knew that Huang Yueli just took an indifferent look at Feng Zhehao and slowly shook her head.

    ¡°My apologies, Senior Brother Feng, I¡¯ve just told Senior Brother Pang earlier that Moying is recently in closed door cultivation and doesn¡¯t have the intention to take part in the Sky Ascension Stairs.¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯s actually not taking part?¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible? Such an important assessment, why isn¡¯t he taking part?¡±

    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯tck that little bit of reward, but Cloud Mounting Chart¡¯s rank is a representation of a top exponent¡¯s reputation and didn¡¯t those peerless geniuses care most about their reputations?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Senior Brother Feng had guessed it correctly? Senior Brother Li only has cultivation but his actualbat ability is very weak and he¡¯s afraid to take part in the assessment which couldn¡¯t match up to those older disciples hence he doesn¡¯t dare to attend?¡±

    Feng Zhehao¡¯s first thought was that Li Moying didn¡¯t dare toe.

 Chapter 1779 - Winner of Cloud Mounting Chart (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1779: Winner of Cloud Mounting Chart (5)</h4>

    Suddenly his thoughts changed, feeling that it wasn¡¯t quite possible.

    A peerless genius with such outstanding talent, how was it possible that he was afraid of a battle?

    Probably it was Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦ who was afraid that he would lose hence she helped him reject it eh?

    Feng Zhehao said, ¡°Junior Sister Bai, you¡¯re not Junior Brother Li so how will you know that he¡¯s not willing toe take part in the assessment? As long as you go back and convey my message to him, he will definitely be here tomorrow!¡±

    However Huang Yueli shrugged her shoulders calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I just said? Moying is behind closed door cultivation! Closed door, understand? If there¡¯s nothing major, he will note out from it!¡±

    Although Li Moying¡¯s closed door cultivation was all short term and he would generally be out in a few days, but why would she even bother him with such a small matter?

    Feng Zhehao¡¯s expression stiffened, ¡°You... what do you mean? The annual Sky Ascension Stairs assessment determines the ranking of the Cloud Mounting Chart for the entire year! Isn¡¯t this considered as a major matter? Even if he doesn¡¯t care about the rewards, but I¡¯ve already issued a challenge towards him, shouldn¡¯t hee and take up the challenge?¡±

    Huang Yueli threw a baffled expression at him, ¡°Why is it that when you issue him with a challenge, he must take it up? There are so many people who want to challenge Moying every day and if he were to agree to it all, wouldn¡¯t he be extremely tired?¡±

    This was the truth. Ever since variousrge powerhouses had scrambled for Li Moying at Sky Emperor City¡¯s city gates, he received numerous battle invitations and those were all from various powerhouses¡¯ practitioners who were unconvinced about his power and had specially sent it over to challenge him.

    But Li Moying made his men throw those invitations away directly and had never ever responded to it once.

    Feng Zhehao¡¯s face grew even darker still, ¡°Can I bepared to those people? Haven¡¯t you heard what Little Fatty said earlier? I¡¯ve been on the top of the Sky Mounting Chart consecutively for three years! If there are no idents, this year would be the fourth year!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled slightly, ¡°So what about it?¡±

    ¡°So what about it?? Do you know that this is the fight for the Number One Genius in Blue Profound Sect! It is the deciding crucial factor between us to see whose ability is stronger! If he is a man, he must definitelye!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard what he said, she got slightly upset as the look on her face sunk.

    ¡°Whether my Moying is a man or not, it¡¯s not up to you to judge! What fight for Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Number One Genius, to think that you can even say that out! Whoever is stronger or weaker between the two of you, anyone with eyes will be able to tell! You¡¯re just depending on the number of times which you have ascended the Sky Stairs, wanting to take the chance while Moying isn¡¯t familiar with the situation, using this advantage to win over him this time!¡±

    Huang Yueli exposed his ulterior motive and Feng Zhehao¡¯s face totally couldn¡¯t hang on.

    ¡°You.... what gibberish! What¡¯s called using this advantage? I¡¯ve obviously asked for a upright battle with Li Moying, how could you act in such a way, to gauge the heart of a gentleman with one¡¯s own measure.....¡±

    Although he said that, Feng Zhehao¡¯s tone was obviously tinged with a hint of guilt.

    Moreover, the surrounding practitioners had also managed to grasp this.

    ¡°What Young Miss Bai said is correct. While one had taken part in the assessment for so many times while it¡¯s the other¡¯s first time, how could this be considered as a fairpetition?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Junior Brother Li¡¯s cultivation is right there so even if he lost this time, by next year, he will have learnt all the heaven grade cultivation methods in the Sect so his ability will definitely surpass Senior Brother Feng!¡±

    ¡°Moreover Senior Brother Feng himself, when he first climbed the Sky Ascension Stairs, he fell down even before he reached five hundred meters.....¡±

    Feng Zhehao¡¯s face gradually flushed red.

    Huang Yueliughed and said, ¡°But even if you use those low stratagem, you will absolutely not be able to win Moying so don¡¯t bother wasting your effort!¡±

 Chapter 1780 - Winner of Cloud Mounting Chart (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1780: Winner of Cloud Mounting Chart (6)</h4>

    When Feng Zhehao heard that, he immediately responded, ¡°Since you say Junior Brother Li will definitely win, then just let hime attend the assessment! Otherwise who doesn¡¯t know how to make empty promises? Since you are so confident to say such words, but he doesn¡¯t dare toe, it really makes me doubt if what you¡¯re saying is the truth or not!¡±

    He¡¯s most afraid of people saying that there¡¯s nothing for him to be delighted about over his win.

    If Huang Yueli were to bite on this point, he would really not be able to pull his face down.

    He had not expected that Huang Yueli would actually continue saying that Li Moying would definitely win which gave him a chance of rebuttal. Since you¡¯re so arrogant, then how about showing a hand or two?

    But Huang Yueli merely casted a floating gaze at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe or not, what does it have to do with me? Anyway, Moying is not interested in the ranking of what Cloud Mounting Chart so whatever you say is of no use at all!¡±

    Feng Zhehao felt as though he was given two tight ps by someone.

    He had valued the ranking of the Cloud Mounting Chart so much but from Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth, it sounded as though Li Moying totally didn¡¯t treat this ranking as something important.

    This was equivalent to saying that his position as Number One of the Cloud Mounting Chart, in Li Moying¡¯s eyes, wasn¡¯t considered as anything at all!

    He clenched his teeth tight as he flew into a rage out of humiliation, ¡°Forget it if you¡¯re not willing to convey the message! I will get someone to send my battle invite to Levitation Sword Pce! If Junior Brother Li doesn¡¯t dare toe, I can only assume that his ability is not up to mark and he¡¯s afraid that he will lose to me! By then, everyone will know that he¡¯s a coward who is as timid as a mouse!¡±

    Saying that, he turned around and left.

    The surrounding practitioners started to discuss even louder than usual and he felt that he had no face to continue staying on here.

    Originally he thought that sending out a battle invite to Li Moying would give him a tight p on his face.

    But in the end, not only did he not sessfully secure the battle, he didn¡¯t even get to see Li Moying and he was even run on a bank by his fianc¨¦e so much that he couldn¡¯t even pull his face down.

    Since when had he ever suffered such grievance, especially after he had spent so many mourous years in the Number One Sacred Lands!

    After Feng Zhehao left, the surrounding practitioners saw that there was no show to continue watching and that day¡¯s assessment was about to start so they started to disperse.

    But everyone was still whispering about Li Moying¡¯s matters.

    Luo Jiyun was filled with suspicions and took many gazes at Huang Yueli, wanting to ask something but didn¡¯t dare to.

    ¡°Just say whatever you want to!¡± Huang Yueli finally found him too frustrating to look at.

    Luo Jiyun lowered his voice, ¡°Ughh, Lil Sister-inw, Eldest Senior Brother is really noting to take part in the assessment?¡±

    Huang Yueli took a curious look at him, ¡°Forget it if other people ask about it, why are you asking about this for? It¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t know, if your Eldest Senior Brother were really to take part in this assessment, what ranking would he even need to fight with other people for, then in future... wouldn¡¯t other peopleugh their teeth off?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s actual identity would be revealed sooner orter.

    By then, as the Sovereign of Blue Profound Sect, just because of a sentence from a younger generation disciple made him take part in an extremely dumb assessment ranking, if this matter leaked out.... he would probably be the talk of the entire Sky Emperor City for many years toe.

    ¡°But... but... isn¡¯t that Feng Zhehao too arrogant? Eldest Senior Brother wouldn¡¯te and if everyone thinks that Eldest Senior Brother is really afraid of him, then what should we do?¡±

    Luo Jiyun was still unresigned over this.

    Huang Yueli shook her head while bursting out inughter, ¡°Those talented practitioners who are able to join Blue Profound Sect, which one of them are retards? Who wouldn¡¯t know that Moying is more incredible! Only you don¡¯t understand this. To tell you the truth, Feng Zhehao invited Moying for a battle, not because he is high spirited but because he¡¯s worried that your Eldest Senior Brother will be epted by Sovereign as his disciple!¡±

    ¡°Huh?? But.... isn¡¯t Eldest Senior Brother..... Ughh.....¡±

 Chapter 1781 - Successful candidate (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1781: Sessful candidate (1)</h4>

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s face was stunned as he didn¡¯t think that this would be the reason as he almost had a slip of the tongue.

    Luckily after Huang Yueli gave him a stare, he immediately reacted in time and swallowed back the words which he should not have spoken out.

    ¡°So it¡¯s this case... but isn¡¯t Sovereign still in closed door cultivation? And he doesn¡¯t have any intention to take in disciples? Isn¡¯t Senior Brother Feng thinking too much?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°But in the eyes of outsiders, this isn¡¯t so. Moying had been recruited personally by Guardian Jun into Blue Profound Sect and stayed directly in Levitation Sword Pce. Even the people close to him like you and me have be direct disciples. This is something which was unprecedented ! Moreover speaking, Moying¡¯s innate talent is so high and it is very difficult to find another person like him in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent. ording to logic, Sovereign had recruited him into Blue Profound Sect, must be because he wanted to guide him personally.¡±

    Luo Jiyun had no choice but to admit that what Huang Yueli said was right.

    ¡°But what is Senior Brother Feng anxious about? What does this have to do with him?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s rted!¡± Huang Yueli casted him a gaze and exined, ¡°ording to Blue Profound Sect¡¯s tradition, every Sovereign could only take in one disciple and this disciple is the only candidate who will seed the position of the future Sovereign so he naturally feels that he has prospects. In the end, a genius like Moying suddenly appeared now.....¡±

    ¡°Ah.....¡± Luo Jiyun then revealed an enlightened look.

    Huang Yueli continued, ¡°So, Feng Zhehao wanted to take the opportunity while Moying wasn¡¯t familiar with the situation to show him a disy of severity or at least win him this once! It was rumoured that Sovereign has high expectations and if he knew that Moying had lost, perhaps he might despise the fact that he was embarrassed and would not take him in immediately, but to test him for several more years before doing so.¡±

    Luo Jiyun frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning in that? It is impossible for Sovereign to take Senior Brother Feng as a disciple eventually as well!¡±

    ¡°This is called ¡®Since I can¡¯t have my cake, neither shall you!¡¯! He just wanted to obstruct Moying only.....¡±

    ¡°This... how could there be such a senseless person!¡± Luo Jiyun cried out in indignance.

    Huang Yueli swept him a nce, ¡°I¡¯ve told you this long ago. In the pursuit of cultivation peak, there would be various kinds of viins who want to harm you! Like the innocent you, after being betrayed and still willing to count the money for those who betrayed you, how would that do? You should at least gain some insight on this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lil Sister-inw is right!¡± Luo Jiyun nodded as he epted the lecture and suddenly broke out intoughter, ¡°But, Senior Brother Feng has kicked the iron panel this time round! In his wildest dreams, he must have not ever dreamt that a thing like this would even happen!¡±

    Huang Yueli alsoughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right! Actually Feng Zhehao¡¯s innate talent isn¡¯t too bad but he just thought too highly of himself and can¡¯t bear to see anyone doing better than himself! Many talents have this problem so we must take this opportunity to rectify this.¡±

    Pang Yihao had not walked too far away and heard the duo¡¯s intermittent idle chat. The more he heard the more stunned he was.

    Originally he had thought that Huang Yueli was still so young and usually she was so low keyed so her innate talent must be very ordinary and the reason she had gained Li Moying¡¯s attention was because she was young and beautiful.

    Whoever knew that hearing what she said earlier, she actually saw through Feng Zhehao¡¯s plot easily.

    What made him more astonished was that she came to Blue Profound Sect not too long ago but she already grasped the Sect¡¯s various regtions and each disciples¡¯ situation at the back of her palm. Just a simple sentence was dead spot on.

    As though there wasn¡¯t anything that she didn¡¯t know.

 Chapter 1782 - Successful candidate (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1782: Sessful candidate (2)</h4>

    This made Pang Yihao keep away his scornful attitude and started to re-evaluate this beautiful youngdy again.

    She was indeed Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e, indeed someone with outstanding talent.

    Just at this moment, therge bronze bell at the foot of the mountain rang as its deep bell ringing reverberated throughout the entire public square.

    On hearing the bell, the mouring crowd all instantly turned silent.

    Because that meant that today¡¯s Sky Ascension Stairs assessment was about to start officially.

    After a moment, Cang Po Yu appeared at the tall stage to announce the regtions of the assessment.

    ¡°.... Today is already the assessment¡¯s sixth day so I believe that everyone already understood the regtions of the Sky Ascension Stairs assessment. This Seat will emphasize a few main points again: Number One, it basically means death for practitioners who are seventh stage or lower to fall down the cliff and everyone must remember this point to make a cautious choice. Number Two, ording to regtions, inner disciples who are able to enter the top one hundred of the Cloud Mounting Chart will be promoted to core disciples immediately and you will also get double the rewards. Additionally you will get three days cultivation time in the Swordbath Pool so everyone please do your best because this is the best opportunity which you can get in the entire year!¡±

    After Cang Po Yu¡¯s words were done, the inner disciples at the foot of the mountain all revealed excited and anticipated expressions, apparently all prepared to do their bestter on.

    But those practitioners at the spectators¡¯ seats apparently didn¡¯t think so.

    ¡°These inner disciples really know how to daydream, did they really think that they are able to enter the Cloud Mounting Chart top one hundred?¡±

    ¡°There are close to three hundred Blue Profound Sect¡¯s direct disciples and their cultivation is mostly above the seventh stage realm! It¡¯s already considered not bad for those inner disciples to have sixth stage realm cultivation, yet they¡¯re still hoping to enter the top one hundred?¡±

    ¡°Generally there would be a ck horse once every ten years and that would be an achievement already! Recently I¡¯ve never heard of any outstanding characters within the inner disciples so it looks like there wouldn¡¯t be anything much to see in today¡¯s assessment.¡±

    Amidst the discussions, the assessment started officially.

    Inner disciples were split into ten over groups and each group had twenty people who set off simultaneously.

    However, as the Sky Ascension Stairs was a pathway constructed out of bricks and stones popping out of nowhere, not to mention how dangerous it was, at any point of time, only one person could pass through the path.

    So many people setting off at the same time meant that right from the start, there was already an intensepetition!

    The examining officer sounded the horn and twenty practitioners immediately fought to rush for first ce as they all dashed out! At the same time, they attacked those practitioners who were beside them or blocked the path of the others who were on their way up!

    Every one of them were clear that it was easy to obtain the lead right from the start and the suppression on their Profound Energy was much weaker so the faster they climbed, the lesser they expended and it would take after a certain height when they required more leftover energy to deal with the gradually increasing resistance.

    At the height of five hundred meters and below, even for those seventh stage realm practitioners who fell, there wouldn¡¯t be much danger and that took off some worries from the others.

    Huang Yueli had been through this kind of scene many times so she was already used to it.

    Luo Jiyun opened his mouth wide and spoke out in surprise, ¡°So, the Sky Ascension Stairs is so dangerous right from the start.....¡±

    Pang Yihao had been listening to them nearby and at this moment in time, he couldn¡¯t help but butt in, ¡°What kind of danger is this considered as? Anyway falling down now would not sustain heavy injuries!¡±

    ¡°But once they reach five hundred meters and above, falling down would be dangerous right?¡±

    Pang Yihao smiled and said, ¡°The amount of Profound Energy for those who had just mounted the Cloud Mounting Chart us around half of the normal situation and at this time, everyone¡¯s pressure isn¡¯t considered too heavy.¡±

 Chapter 1783 - Successful candidate (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1783: Sessful candidate (3)</h4>

    ¡°But the minute they reach five hundred meters and above, the resistance increases and the climber¡¯s Profound Energy within their bodies would continue to decrease by half. Later on with every five hundred meters ascension, their Profound Energies will decrease by another half. So from five hundred meters onwards, there would be a certain distance between each practitioner and the one leading would mostly have much outstanding potential than the others. The ones behind will rarely be able to chase up hence there will be very few situations where they will mutually attack each other.¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s expression turned pale slowly, ¡°In this case, when they reach three thousand meters and above, even if it was a ninth stage realm practitioner, the level of Profound Energy within their bodies will be no different from ordinary people?¡±

    He asked this question because he had already seen the top one hundred climbers height which they mounted and those were just around the three thousand meters position.

    Pang Yihao shook his head.

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo, you don¡¯t know about this. If it was only a decrease in Profound Energy, that would still be alright because although the distance between the stones on the cliff had widened, but for many outstanding practitioners just needed to use their physical strength to jump several meters in one shot. So climbing to the summit totally doesn¡¯t pose any difficulty so how will it be possible for them to fall just after three thousand meters?¡±

    Luo Jiyun was stunned, ¡°Oh yes, then what¡¯s the reason?¡±

    Pang Yihao exined, ¡°From the start of the three thousand meters, the climbers¡¯ five senses will slowly be stripped off. Firstly they will feel that their sight will gradually turn blurry and fog will appear before their eyes. Moreover, it will turn thicker and thicker hence many geniuses on the Cloud Mounting Chart gradually fall from here. At the point of three thousand and five hundred meters, they practically couldn¡¯t see anything at all and following that, their sense of touch will also slowly disappear, followed by their sense of hearing...¡±

    Saying to this point, he stopped.

    Luo Jiyun asked endlessly, ¡°What happens after the loss of hearing?¡±

    Pang Yihao spread open his hands as he gave a helpless reply, ¡°How would I know about that? I gave up when I was around the three thousand two hundred meters mark! Most of the sixth stage realm practitioners aren¡¯t like me, generally they will automatically give up when they reach three thousand meters. After all, falling down isn¡¯t a joke! The sense of touch at three thousand five hundred meters disappears and that was something which Senior Brother Feng told all of usst year!¡±

    Huang Yueli and Luo Jiyun took a look at the Cloud Mounting Chart at the same time.

    At the back of Feng Zhehao¡¯s name inscribed the letterings four thousand one hundred meters and he was the only disciple who had surpassed three thousand eight hundred meters.

    Luo Jiyun gasped in admiration, ¡°Incredible! So no one knows what happens after four thousand five hundred meters?¡±

    Pang Yihao had yet to reply when Huang Yueli opened her mouth calmly.

    ¡°Actually there isn¡¯t anything strange. There is only a total of seven thousand meters in the Sky Ascension Stairs and once they reach the height of six thousand meters, all five senses will vanish totally and at the same time, one¡¯s soul trace will also disappearpletely!¡±

    ¡°Soul trace will also disappear?? Then.... then how will one gauge the direction? Wouldn¡¯t it mean that they will definitely fall?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°Although soul trace has disappeared, but it¡¯s rumoured that there will be a kind of energy pointing out the direction. Only there will be all sorts of illusions which appear in one¡¯s mind, spiking one¡¯s inner fears and desires. The minute one isn¡¯t careful, they will immediately self-explode out of madness and die without a burial ground... For the past several thousand years, the number of peerless geniuses who had died at thest one thousand meters had at least been ten or more....¡±

    Pang Yihao was shaking with fear and trepidation from hearing these as he turned tongue tied and bbergasted, simply not believing his ears at all.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, you... how do you know about these? Have you ever been at the height of six thousand meters and above before? No, this isn¡¯t possible...¡±

 Chapter 1784 - Successful candidate (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1784: Sessful candidate (4)</h4>

    Such a matter was simply inconceivable.

    Pang Yihao really wanted to say that she was spouting nonsense but unfortunately what she said made sense and plus the fact that her sweet and gentle voice, unknowingly, gave people a sense of being convinced, making them unknowingly chose to believe in what she said.

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve never been that high up before, I heard this from someone else.¡±

    Heard from someone else? Who was that someone?

    For the past one thousand years, those who were able to climb up to the height of six thousand meters and above was only the current Sovereign Mu Chengying...

    But Sovereign Mu had always been in closed door cultivation. Thisss was just how old, surely she could not have met him in person right?

    Just as Pang Yihao was filled with puzzlement, Huang Yueli suddenly pointed to the foot of the mountain as she cried out excitedly, ¡°Junior Brother Luo, quick, look there quickly! Brother Mo Yi and the rest are up!¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s spirits lifted, ¡°It¡¯s really them! Mo Brothers, good luck!!¡±

    He yelled out loudly but s his voice was drowned among the bustling crowd so probably Mo Yi and the rest couldn¡¯t hear him at all.

    Pang Yihao asked curiously, ¡°Those few people are close to your guys?¡±

    Luo Jiyun was here today just to take a look at Mo Yi and the rest so his eyes were fixed onto them while he gave a casual reply, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re my Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s past guards and now they¡¯re all inner disciples.¡±

    Pang Yihao suddenly saw the light. He had heard about this some time ago that in order for Cang Po Jun to recruit Li Moying, he also recruited the Shadow Guards under him and even gave them the statuses of inner disciples.

    There were plenty of jealous and dissatisfied people within the Sect.

    From the current look of this, these few people were all under thirty years old and their cultivations weren¡¯t very apt. The highest cultivation among them had reached sixth stage realm peak whereas the lowest cultivation was just merely sixth stage realm. In the South Sky Region, such a level was considered as ¡®not bad¡¯ but within the inner disciples in Blue Profound Sect, it was really very ordinary.

    But they exuded a kind of astute and fearful acute aura, which apparently meant that they had experienced through many actualbat and for practitioners who were rich in battle experiences was rather outstanding.

    The examining officer quickly announced the start and the few Shadow Guards all flew up swiftly as they started to climb the Sky Ascension Stairs.

    Initially, all those who headed up were swift and moreover they were fighting as they attacked each other mutually as the situation was intense.

    But luckily, Mo Yi and the others were united and they worked together to fight against the outsiders hence very quickly, they casted the others behind and quickly passed by the first five hundred meter checkpoint.

    Immediately following that, everyone¡¯s speed started to decline.

    Following the height of the climb, the mounting speed started to slow down and furthermore the distance between the few of them started to increase.

    The fastest was Mo Yi and very soon, he had ascended to three thousand five hundred meters. Moreover his steps were extremely steady from the start, apparently he still had the ability to continue ascending some distance more.

    The slowest was Mo Liu who was just at one thousand seven hundred plus meters and because his footsteps were already unstable, there were several times when he missed a step and almost fell down, which made Luo Jiyun broke out in sweat for him.

    ¡°Brother Mo Liu, good luck! If you really can¡¯t, juste down. You¡¯re just at sixth stage realm first level and you can¡¯t y with your life like this! There will be plenty of chances in future!¡± Luo Jiyun was burning with anxiety as he couldn¡¯t hope more than to rush up and tug him down.

    The more Pang Yihao watched, the more surprised he got.

    Because the performance of these few Shadow Guards had simply exceeded his expectations.

    Generally speaking, even if their cultivations were the same, inner disciples¡¯ performance would be slightly weaker than direct disciples. After all there was a disparity in innate talent and moreover the cultivation methods and Profound Skills which they learnt weren¡¯t the same.

 Chapter 1785 - Successful candidate (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1785: Sessful candidate (5)</h4>

    However, the potential which these few Shadow Guards¡¯ had disyed were almost on the same level as direct disciples, even.... more outstanding!

    Especially Mo Yi who had the strongest ability, he was already charging towards the height of three thousand meters!

    Pang Yihao¡¯s eyes were glued on his ascending figure as he wanted to see what height he was able to attain!

    By now, those surrounding practitioners had all started to turn their attention towards Mo Yi. Because there weren¡¯t many who stayed on the Sky Ascension Stairs by now and Mo Yi was the only one who had surpassed two thousand five hundred meters in height and he was still pressing on.

    ¡°Look there quickly! That inner disciple dressed in ck, he had already climbed to two thousand seven... no, two thousand eight hundred meters! It¡¯s just too fascinating!¡±

    ¡°Although his speed seems rather slow, but his footsteps are extremely steady so he should still be able to continue ascending. Could it be that he could surpass the three thousand meter height?¡±

    ¡°Surely not? If he is able to reach the three thousand meter mark, he will get a chance to enter the top one hundred of the Cloud Mounting Chart! He¡¯s an inner disciple! If he were to enter the top one hundred, then he would be this year¡¯s biggest ck horse!¡±

    ¡°I also feel that it¡¯s impossible! Who is this person, I¡¯ve never seen him before this!¡±

    Practitioners were whispering in one another¡¯s ears trying to find out about Mo Yi¡¯s identity. However, Li Moying¡¯s Shadow Guards had acted low keyed and during this entire duration, they had been submerged in closed door cultivation hence the number of people who recognised them weren¡¯t too many.

    It took quite a while before their identities were all leaked out.

    ¡°I heard that these few are the rted people who Junior Brother Li brought over from South Sky Region.....¡±

    ¡°Ah? What? It¡¯s these people who joined through the rear door! I¡¯ve always thought that their abilities are very weak and it was all because of Senior Brother Li¡¯s face that they were able to be inner disciples. From the looks of it now... their abilities within the inner disciples are mostly front ranking!¡±

    ¡°Not only front ranking? That Mo Yi, looks like he¡¯s really going to enter the Cloud Mounting Chart!¡±

    ¡°Whether he can enter the Cloud Mounting Chart or not, that is still too early to tell! Perhaps he will not continue to mount any higher.¡±

    Mo Yi had already suddenly reached the height of three thousand meters and was just about to step over to the most important checkpoint.

    Whereas at this juncture, he stopped immediately.

    Those who had been through three thousand meters all knew that his sight was beginning to be fuzzed and he wasn¡¯t ustomed to this, hence he stepped right there.

    In actual fact, having this reaction was already not bad, most people would just fall right here directly.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on him tightly, waiting for his pending performance.

    Because Mo Yi was different from most people on the Cloud Mounting Chart, his cultivation was only at sixth stage realm ninth level.

    For practitioners who were in seventh stage realm and below, if they were to fall from a position which was three thousand meters and above, it would result in a definite death hence even if sixth stage realm practitioners had the ability to reach here, hence they would usually not dare to proceed ahead, unless they had other speciality of their own.

    Take Pang Yihao for example, he had an exceptional keen sense of smell among the five senses.

    Moreover, Mo Yi was already in the first ce among the inner disciples so even if he was to give up now, he would already be able to obtain a generous reward so there was really no need to risk his life for this.

    Mo Yi stopped at the three thousand meter stone for a very long time and after that, he still took a step forward as he continued to proceed ahead.

    This time, his speed was extremely slow. Practically every single piece of rock which he stepped on, he would stop for a very long period of time and his feet were even swaying towards the left and right, as though he wasn¡¯t able to grasp a firm footing.

    Every single step he took, made everyone¡¯s heart shook in fear and trepidation.

    Even so, he still continued to move upwards.

 Chapter 1786 - Successful candidate (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1786: Sessful candidate (6)</h4>

    It was all the way until he reached a height of three thousand one hundred plus meters when Mo Yi¡¯s foot slipped and he almost fell down.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Heavens! That¡¯s too terrifying!¡±

    Bursts of shrieks echoed from the foot of the mountain.

    Mo Yi managed to steady his body and sessfully stood on the marked stone piece but he immediately made a decision to pinch the token into pieces, choosing to give up.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head approvingly, as she was extremely satisfied with Mo Yi¡¯s performance today.

    Daring to take the risk to continue mounting was not an easy feat but to be able to precisely judge his own limit and make a resolute decision to give up, that was also not easy.

    Mo Yi was able to do this meant that he had clear and thorough knowledge about his own ability and also had enough self-confidence.

    Mo Yi¡¯s figure was quickly sent down to the foot of the mountain.

    At this moment in time, the Cloud Mounting Chart¡¯s list emitted a stream of golden glow and on the eighty first position appeared Mo Yi¡¯s name and his final mounting height ¡ª Three thousand one hundred and fifteen meters.

    No one had thought that in a usual assessment this time round, a South Sky Region¡¯s unknown practitioner actually did something which many inner disciples had not achieved ¡ª sessfully entering the top one hundred of the Cloud Mounting Chart!

    Even among the direct disciples, not every one of them were able to reach this height.

    After a short moment of silence, at the position of where the inner disciples gathered, bursts of cheering and apuse was heard and the disciples all swarmed up crowding Mo Yi in the middle.

    This was not only Mo Yi¡¯s lone achievement, it was the shared glory which all inner disciples had mutually. Usually direct disciples looked down on the inner disciples and now that an inner disciple who was much stronger than most direct disciples appeared, this really gave the inner disciples face!

    At this particr moment, who could still remember that just one month ago, these people were still picking on Mo Yi and the others, assuming that they had relied on Li Moying¡¯s rtionship hence they were allowed to join Blue Profound Sect, and that they were all useless trash?

    Arge group of them crowded around Mo Yi, greeting him as ¡°Senior Brother Mo¡±, extremely passionately.

    Mo Yi silently heaved a sigh of relief as he suddenly sensed a familiar sight looking towards him.

    He hurriedly lifted his head and met with Huang Yueli¡¯s smiling gaze from a distance away.

    Huang Yueli nodded towards him and at the same time, gave Luo Jiyun a tug.

    ¡°Alright, stop looking, we ought to leave!¡±

    ¡°Ughh, ah? Leave to where? I wanted to tell Brother Mo Yi a word of congrattions!¡±

    Huang Yueli swept a nce at him as she said chillingly, ¡°Junior Brother Luo, surely you haven¡¯t forgotten right? Tomorrow you are going to take part in the Sky Ascension assessment as well.¡±

    ¡°Ah....¡±

    ¡°What ah! Brother Mo Yi¡¯s innate talent isn¡¯t as good as yours and he had already entered into the top one hundred. As a direct disciple, if you can¡¯t enter the top fifty, wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing your Eldest Senior Brother!¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s face immediately crashed, ¡°I.... I will go back to cultivate immediately!¡±

    Huang Yueli waved her hand towards Pang Yihao as she followed Luo Jiyun to leave this ce.

    Only Pang Yihao was left, as he watched their departing figures with a dazed look.

    ...

    The moment they returned to Levitation Sword Pce, Luo Jiyun dashed into his own room to make thest preparation for tomorrow¡¯s assessment.

    Huang Yueli took quick light steps back to the rear pce and Li Moying just happened to walk out from there.

    He walked over quickly and pulled her into his embrace as he whispered gently into her ear.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, did something good happen today? Why are you so happy?¡±

    Haung Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards as she just wanted to say something. But suddenly she saw arge pile of letters on the table from the corner of her eye and on the very top was Feng Zhehao¡¯s name.

 Chapter 1787 - Last day (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1787: Last day (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli swept a nce over and immediately chuckled.

    ¡°This fellow.... He really sent you a battle invite!¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t understand what she meant, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°I went to take a look at the inner disciple¡¯s Sky Ascension Stairs assessment today and this Feng Zhehao kept on asking to challenge you, asking me to convey the message. I ignored him but I didn¡¯t expect him to really send you the battle invite.¡±

    Li Moying gave a slight harrumph, ¡°Senseless.¡±

    Huang Yueli beamed as she said, ¡°How could you call someone senseless? Someone wanted to attract Master Sovereign¡¯s attention to be taken under Sovereign¡¯s wing!¡±

    Li Moying lowered his head to kiss the roots of her hair on top as he gave an unhurried reply ¡°Real talents don¡¯t need to intentionally attract anyone¡¯s attention as his innate talent is unconceble. Alright, don¡¯t talk about these things which dampen one¡¯s spirits. I¡¯m dying of hunger, apany me to have dinner.¡±

    When they were having dinner, Huang Yueli depicted the performance which Mo Yi disyed today.

    Li Moying revealed an appreciative look, ¡°This period of time I had been cultivating and have no time to take care of them, entirely relying on you to think of ways to give them pointers. In this case, Mo Yi will be able to be a direct disciple from next year onwards?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s right, why not just let him enter Guardian Jun¡¯s wing. Guardian Jun¡¯s innate talent isn¡¯t high as well and had all relied on acquired hard work to grow up, so I think he should be able to give Brother Mo Yi very good pointers.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled up as he grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s small hand while delivering a light kiss with his lips.

    ¡°Li¡¯er , you¡¯re so considerate. You¡¯re worthy of being Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereigness.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face blushed and lifted up her chin as she spoke with tsundere, ¡°Who.... Who¡¯s your wife! I haven¡¯t said that I will definitely marry you!¡±

    Li Moying shook his head and chuckled softly in adoration, ¡°Since we¡¯re already engaged, who else do you want to marry? I¡¯m warning you, if you were to fall in love with someone else.....¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked as she asked curiously, ¡°What will happen?¡±

    Li Moying casted an eye at him as his tone turned chilly, ¡°I¡¯ll chop the adulterer into ribs to feed the dogs and as for you, I¡¯ll use a chain to lock you on the bed and after giving birth to ten babies then will I return you your freedom.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s threat sounded extremely terrifying but when Huang Yueli heard that, she scoffed and burst out intoughter.

    ¡°You¡¯d best be able to find a chain which can lock me up!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m not able to? Hmm?¡± Li Moying¡¯s hand increased in strength and with a tug, Huang Yueli lost bnce and fell onto him.

    Li Moying hooked her arm and wrapped her into his arms as his handsome looking face leaned close and his straight nose almost poked her face.

    ¡°Little fox, you still want to have an affair, you really need a lecture....¡± Saying that, he used his strength and blocked the ruby red lips in front of his eyes, as he heavily crushed down on it.

    ...

    The next day, Huang Yueli continued to look at the direct disciples¡¯ assessment.

    Li Moying originally wanted to apany her but was rejected by Huang Yueli¡¯s vigorous shaking of her head.

    ¡°Argh, don¡¯t you go make a mess! Haven¡¯t you seen so many people wanting to challenge you? We can forget it if you don¡¯t appear, if you really appear, wouldn¡¯t you be tangled up by those people?¡±

    ¡°Am I afraid of them?¡± Li Moying sneered.

    ¡°Not afraid of them but it will be very troublesome and I¡¯m just there to encourage Junior Brother Luo. If you go there, it will be too ostentatious.¡± She tipped her toes and kissed Li Moying, following that patting his handsome face.

    ¡°Be obedient and stay at home to wait for me. I¡¯ll personally cook for you tonight when Ie back!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good because it felt as though his fianc¨¦e was coaxing a little kitten or puppy, which was too perfunctory.

 Chapter 1788 - Last day (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1788: Last day (2)</h4>

    However Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t sense his grudges as she assumed that she had already pacified her fianc¨¦ and immediately turned around to call for Luo Jiyun as she left with quick, light steps.

    Luo Jiyun, on the other hand, noticed his Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s secret grudgeful gaze but he made the wise decision of pretending to act silly as he slipped away without turning his head back.

    On this day at the side of the rear mountain cliff, several times more people than yesterday appeared at this ce and every corner was filled with people, almost to the point of having no space to stand.

    Because today was thest day of the Sky Ascension Stairs assessment and it was the most important day of all.

    The ones who will be attending the assessment today are all Blue Profound Sect¡¯s elite direct disciples and each one of them are Sky Emperor City¡¯s younger generation¡¯s top rated genius practitioner!

    Usually these geniuses are mostly conceited and arrogant and seldom made a move but while they were revered by ordinary disciples, they didn¡¯t know just how incredible of their standards had their abilities reached.

    But today at this asion, these geniuses would reveal their skills at the Sky Ascension Stairs to fight for a rank on the Cloud Mounting Chart. By then, everyone will be able to see the top expert¡¯s genuine ability! Just thinking of it made one feel excited.

    Luo Jiyun said his greetings to Huang Yueli and squeezed at the front of the line to register.

    Huang Yueli also bore the identity of a direct disciple so by right, she should also take part in the assessment today.

    But she had no intention to unt her potential hence she didn¡¯t have any intention to take part in the assessment. In order not to attract anyone¡¯s attention, she intentionally stood in a corner position which was slightly further away.

    But even so, that peerlessplexion of hers was still very eye-catching and for those who wanted to look for her, they were still able to locate her easily.

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai, you really came alone! Where is Junior Brother Li? Hasn¡¯t he received the invite which I¡¯ve sent to Levitation Sword Pce?¡±

    Feng Zhehao noticed her slim and graceful figure from far away and immediately squeezed past the crowd walking towards her.

    The surrounding practitioners consciously separated out a path for him to pass through.

    Which of those Blue Profound Sect disciples didn¡¯t recognise the number one ranked Feng Zhehao of the Cloud Mounting Chart? Just based on his own fame, it was enough to attract other¡¯s attention.

    Moreover the person he was talking to was still Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e Bai Ruoli!

    Yesterday Feng Zhehao had publicly asked Bai Ruoli to convey his message for Li Moying to have a duel with him in the Sky Ascension Stairs assessment and that matter had already spread throughout the entire Blue Profound Sect!

    Many people were here mainly to catch this spectacr battle hence they specially hurried over.

    Now on seeing the both of them speak, everyone pricked up their ears, worried that they would miss out something which they said.

    Huang Yueli looked at him and with a normal look, she lightly nodded her head at him, ¡°Senior Brother Feng, we meet again. The assessment is about to begin, don¡¯t you need to queue up to register first?¡±

    Feng Zhehao replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t you not queuing up as well?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not preparing to do the Sky Ascension Stairs.¡±

    The other practitioners present all found it very strange.

    When Huang Yueli had just entered Blue Profound Sect, her cultivation was at fifth stage realm and even her biodata stated that she was in fifth stage realm. A fifth stage realm practitioner, out of safety considerations, was extremely normal for them to be unwilling to take part in the Sky Ascension Stairs assessment.

    After all, the risk was just too high which didn¡¯t match up with the rewards reaped.

    Generally most people would have a try at mounting the mountain only after they advanced into the sixth stage realm.

    Feng Zhehao nodded as he expressed his understanding, ¡°I see, then how about Junior Brother Li? Is he really not taking part in this assessment?¡±

 Chapter 1789 - Last day (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1789: Last day (3)</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled into a smile which didn¡¯t resemble a smile as she said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you clearly yesterday? My Moying is in cultivation and has no time toe over!¡±

    ¡°But.....¡± Feng Zhehao didn¡¯t know how else to say.

    His current thinking in his heart was: This peerless genius who sounded so incredible, was he just a timid tortoise?

    Yesterday, the battle invite which he had sent over to Levitation Sword Pce was written in an impolite manner with all sorts of provocation terms which he could choose to make him riled up. From what Feng Zhehao thought, it seemed a little bloody in nature and whoever who saw such a letter would charge over to have a duel with him!

    Towards a proud genius like Li Moying, it was even more so.

    However, the result was so surprising....

    In his wildest dream, Feng Zhehao had never thought that Li Moying didn¡¯t know who he was at all and couldn¡¯t possibly lower his pride to read his letter at all so he had already sent his letter to the kitchen to be used as firewood.

    Feng Zhehao wanted to say more but the public square had already rang the examining officer¡¯s voice reminding everyone that this was thest reporting timing and they would not wait for those who had missed the timing.

    He could only clench his teeth as he went on to register first.

    Forget it, since Li Moying wasn¡¯t going toe, he must grab the opportunity to charge towards an even higher peak!

    This time, he was aiming for four thousand five hundred meters.

    If he was able to break through this height, then in the next ten thousand years of history in Blue Profound Sect, he would be able to rank in the top three hundred! This kind of ability was outstanding enough and on looking towards the cowardly Li Moying who was too afraid of taking up the duel, it was obvious who was the genuine stronger practitioner!

    Feng Zhehao walked away and the surrounding practitioners couldn¡¯t help but start to whisper into each others¡¯ ears.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li really isn¡¯ting, he really doesn¡¯t care about the ranking of the Cloud Mounting Chart.....¡±

    ¡°Surely he¡¯s not really feeling guilty right? Hearing that Senior Brother Feng is here to challenge him and afraid of being embarrassed hence he doesn¡¯t dare toe?¡±

    ¡°Surely not to that extent right?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise how should this be exined? What¡¯s that about in closed door seclusion! The rewards for the top rank of the Cloud Mounting Chart are so generous and even allowed to continuously cultivate in the Swordbath Pool for an entire month! No matter what it should be much stronger than him cultivating behind closed doors right?¡±

    ¡°What you said is reasonable as well, could he really be afraid?¡±

    Originally, very few people would assume that Li Moying could not match up to Feng Zhehao.

    But since he really didn¡¯t appear today, that made them rouse their suspicions and momentarily, the crowd started leaning towards Feng Zhehao¡¯s side.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but frown but she didn¡¯t make any exnations.

    Just as what Li Moying said, true practitioners had no need to prove themselves to anyone as their brilliance was unconceble.

    Someday, everyone would be able to tell who was the genuine peerless genius!

    The assessment quickly started officially.

    As it was only direct disciples who mounted the Sky Ascension Stairs today, each one of them were first rated geniuses in Sky Emperor City and were all very important towards the Sect.

    So the people who were asked to provide support were not only Cang Po Jun, Cang Po Yu and Cang Po Hun the three Great Guardians. Even the deposed Cang Ningyue had also been called over.

    Half a mask was ced on Cang Ningyue¡¯s face as it covered half of her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Guardian Yue? Why is she wearing a mask?¡±

    ¡°I heard that she met with danger when she was executing a mission and had half of her face ruined. Even her meridians were damaged resulting in a drop in her cultivation and she was relegated because she failed in her mission and now she¡¯s no longer Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s Guardian.....¡±

    ¡°What? That¡¯s such a pity....¡±

    Huang Yueli knew clearly that Cang Ningyue turned out like this because of her provocation towards herself the other time and Li Moying had thrown her into the deep abyss of the snake pit, hence resulting in this ending.

 Chapter 1790 - Last day (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1790: Last day (4)</h4>

    Cang Ningyue¡¯s gaze was roaming around the crowd surveying, as though she seemed to be searching for something.

    Huang Yueli had a misperception as though she seemed to be searching for herself!

    But as there were just too many people present and Cang Ningyue took a look for quite a while but seemed to have derived at nothing and under Cang Po Jun¡¯s urging, she could only affix her gaze back onto the cliff.

    Direct disciple¡¯s potential was indeed much stronger than inner disciples.

    In yesterday¡¯s assessment, Mo Yi was the only one who was able to reach the height of three thousand meters. There were just a handful who had surpassed two thousand meters.

    But today was totally different. The weakest among direct disciples had also surpassed the two thousand five hundred meters mark and around half of them broke through three thousand meters and there were some who were even at three thousand five hundred meters.

    The Cloud Mounting Chart kept on giving off gold rays continuously.

    After every batch of practitioners hadpleted the assessment, the ranking would also change ordingly.

    But equivalently, the number of idents urring had also increased in numbers and just within half a day¡¯s time, already seven to eight people had fallen from the position of three thousand meters and above, and amongst them was someone with a cultivation of sixth stage realm eighth level...

    Although when every practitioner fell, Cang Po Jun and the rest would immediately fly over to rescue them, but everyone knew that at least half of these people weren¡¯t able to survive.

    Bursts of sighing could be heard at the scene.

    There was a total of seven days for the Sky Ascension Stairs assessment but it was only thisst day which was the closest to essing the intrinsic quality of the candidates.

    Numerous abled powerful geniuses were fighting to climb up the position and there were people who kept on refreshing their own ranking on the Cloud Mounting Chart, obtaining astonishing and proud achievements but at the same time, there were people who failed while trying to risk their lives. Not only had they not been able to make a name for themselves, instead they paid for the result with their lives right here....

    While there were people cheering excitedly, at the same time there were some who were struggling in pain.

    Ability, courage, luck, not a single one was dispensable.

    By afternoon time, it was finally Luo Jiyun¡¯s turn.

    When his figure appeared on the Sky Ascension Stairs, it attracted many people¡¯s attention.

    Although this was his first time taking part in the assessment and his cultivation wasn¡¯t very high, but his identity was extraordinary because he had the backing of his Eldest Senior Brother, the famous Li Moying behind his back!

    Moreover yesterday Mo Yi had already passed the assessment and even became the only ck horse who entered the top one hundred of the Cloud Mounting Chart among the entire batch of inner disciples so the other practitioners naturally would link that since even Li Moying¡¯s Shadow Guards was already this incredible, then the same Sect Junior Brother Luo Jiyun shouldn¡¯t be simple as well.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze was locked on him as she followed his ascending figure, all the way up.

    At the start of one thousand five hundred meters, his speed was very swift and among the group of direct disciples with seventh stage realm cultivation, he totally wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage and it was until two thousand meters and above when his speed started to slow down, but was still rather stable, proceeding on with an exclusive rhythm.

    ¡°Have you noticed it yet? This Junior Brother Luo¡¯s footsteps are extremely stable. The amount of strength he uses under his feet is very little but his body is light, as though he totally doesn¡¯t use any energy.¡±

    ¡°This should be a kind of body movement Profound Skill!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really Li Moying¡¯s Junior Brother, indeed has some skill!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too early to talk about this now! After he crosses the three thousand meter mark then we¡¯ll find out just how much ability is he capable of!¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s body movement Profound Skill was indeed the Heaven grade cultivation method which Li Moying had given to him and under Huang Yueli¡¯s training, he had already derived at arge aplished realm.

    But when he reached the position of three thousand meters, his body suddenly halted.

 Chapter 1791 - Last day (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1791: Last day (5)</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased slightly as she was sweating on his behalf inside her heart.

    Towards Luo Jiyun, this was the hardest juncture and because his actual cultivation hadn¡¯t even reached Mo Yi¡¯s, he was only at sixth stage realm seventh level!

    Although his innate talent wasn¡¯t too bad, but his age was right there and moreover in the past when he was in Celestial Light Sect, the training that he had undergone was far from those practitioners in Blue Profound Sect.

    Actually, after Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s spartan training in this period of time, his actual ability totally would allow him to reach three thousand five hundred meters height and above but the amount of pressure he was facing was extremely huge.

    Sixth stage realm seventh level¡¯s cultivation, a missed step would result in him being consigned to eternal damnation!

    He might not have this confidence and courage to win his inner fears, to really reach the height of three thousand five hundred meters!

    Every step after that, to him, was a huge torment and test.

    If he was able to win himself, then to him, it would be considered as baptism of his soul and heart, allowing his potential to ascend.

    Cang Po Jun and the others were extremely anxious and the three Great Guardians¡¯ eyes were fixated on him, worried that he might really fall down.

    Luo Jiyun was Li Moying¡¯s Junior Brother whom he had brought over from the South Sky Region and if he died in the Sky Ascension Stairs assessment which they were in charge of, they would definitely be implicated.

    Luckily, the amount of time where Luo Jiyun had stopped for wasn¡¯t considered too long and it took merely an incense¡¯s time before he started to step forward again, continuing to proceed forward.

    One step, two steps, three steps....

    Every step Luo Jiyun took was ording to the footsteps which Huang Yueli had taught, precisely and perfectlypleted, totally not affecting his body movement Profound Skill exhibition due to the gradual reduction of his eyesight.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head in gratification, ¡°Not bad, in this way, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to reach the position of three thousand five hundred meters! As for after that.... that would depend on how much potential he has!¡±

    As what Huang Yueli predicted, Luo Jiyun took slow but steady steps forward.

    When he surpassed three thousand two hundred meters, it had already roused a rustle within a small boundary because for sixth stage realm seventh level practitioner to be able to reach this height was simply very rare.

    But he immediately continued to surpass three thousand three hundred meters, three thousand four hundred meters, all the way heading towards the position of three thousand five hundred meters.

    ¡°Wah, he really is someone whom Senior Brother Li had brought along! No wonder he could directly join as a direct disciple!¡±

    ¡°Now that he¡¯s already reached this height, he should be able to enter the top forty of the Cloud Mounting Chart right?¡±

    ¡°What! He should have entered the top thirties!¡±

    ¡°What?? Let me take a look, it really is! If he¡¯s able to reach three thousand five hundred meters, then he will really be invincible! In the past thousand years, it seemed that there wasn¡¯t any practitioner under seventh stage realm to have arrived at this height!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? That year didn¡¯t Sovereign he.....¡±

    ¡°When Sovereign entered Blue Profound Sect, his cultivation was already at the seventh stage realm peak.....¡±

    Amidst the discussing voices, Luo Jiyun had already stood on the three thousand five hundred meter checkpoint, and moreover he stopped again.

    This time, even Huang Yueli too kept a tight watch on him, not knowing how he would choose because even she didn¡¯t know if he could continue breaking through because maybe if he just took one step ahead, he might just lose his life on the spot which was totally unpredictable.

    However this time round, the soft natured Luo Jiyun actually made a choice which Huang Yueli had not expected.

    He.... continued to move ahead!

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s left foot stepped out as hended firmly on the first stone.

 Chapter 1792 - Last day (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1792: Last day (6)</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes grew wide in astonishment but she immediately put on a smile, ¡°This young fellow.... He has really grown up! Ahhhh! If Moying were to find out about this, he might me me for stopping him toe over and have a look.¡±

    The first step was always the most difficult one.

    After stepping out on that one step, Luo Jiyun apparently gained confidence as he continuously proceeded ahead.

    It was until he reached the three thousand seven hundred meters plus mark when he chose to give up.

    Even so, his results were enough to shock everyone!

    Following Luo Jiyun¡¯s figure appearing at the foot of the mountain, the Cloud Mounting Chart suddenly gave off a ring glow.

    This glow was much brighter than any other times, which simply made one¡¯s eyes dazzled.

    Huang Yueli was just feeling strange about it when she heard the surrounding people talking about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s really such a rare sight, such a strong ray of glow on the Cloud Mounting Chart to be emitted for the first time this year!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s such a surprise! Looks like Junior Brother Luo has entered the Cloud Mounting Chart¡¯s top ten! Whenever the ranking chart top ten has some abnormalities, the glow will be much stronger than any other rankings outside the top ten! If there was a change in the first ce, it was rumoured that it is so bright that everyone present is not able to open their eyes!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really? Have you seen this before?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m merely just saying! I¡¯ve really never seen it before!¡±

    ¡°How could this be possible? Senior Brother Feng became number one around four years ago and that time Senior Brother you have already joined the Sect!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, this you don¡¯t know. Senior Brother Feng¡¯s number one is not because he had actually surpassed the original number one in the Sky Ascension Stairs assessment but because the number in the past was already over fifty years old so he was automatically taken out of the chart. This is because those above fifty years ago are no longer considered as the younger generation disciples and they must ept the Sect¡¯s allocation and take on a position which matches their abilities.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this...¡±

    ¡°Yes, in actual fact, many of those number one were merely pushed up because the previous number one drops out of the chart. Thest time there was a shift in the first ce was when Sovereign took the first assessment!¡±

    After a whileter, the glow on the Cloud Mounting Chart slowly dispersed and Luo Jiyun¡¯s name appeared on the tenth position.

    Three thousand seven hundred and twenty meters!

    This height was something which many eighth stage realm practitioners were not able to attain! To a practitioner whose cultivation was only at sixth stage realm seventh level, this was an unimaginable achievement!

    However, this was only his first assessment. A couple of years more after Luo Jiyun¡¯s cultivation ascended substantially, and after he gained even more experience, he will definitely climb to an even higher height on the Sky Ascension Stairs.

    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying! This Junior Brother Luo is only eighteen years old!¡±

    ¡°I heard that he had been cultivating under the guidance of Junior Brother Li. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Junior Brother Li is much stronger than him?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this obvious! Junior Brother is already so strong, Senior Brother¡¯s reputation is renown everywhere so he must definitely be even more heaven defying! No wonder Junior Sister Bai has so much confidence in him!¡±

    ¡°Earlier I still assumed that Senior Brother Li did not appear today because he was afraid of Senior Brother Feng. Looks like he probably can¡¯t be bothered about this!¡±

    Because of Luo Jiyun¡¯s stunning performance, many of them had a 180 degrees change in their thoughts.

    These words fell onto Feng Zhehao¡¯s ears which made him simply unbearable.

    Every single word ofment seemed like a fire which was burning his chest.

    If they had been through an official match and he was defeated, then he had no choice but to be convinced.

    But what was this considered as now?

    Li Moying this fellow didn¡¯t even dared to ept the battle invite and he had not even appeared from start till end, but alreadypared him down into dregs!

 Chapter 1793 - Last day (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1793: Last day (7)</h4>

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo is just too incredible!¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo, I am Elder Situ¡¯s direct disciple, and is your Senior Sister, in future we can learn from each other.....¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Luo.....¡±

    A group of people crowded Luo Jiyun in the middle and he revealed a lost expression.

    Huang Yueli found it a littleical but at the next moment, Luo Jiyun¡¯splexion suddenly turned extremely pale and after that, he fell down backwards.

    The group gave off bursts of shrieking and Cang Po Jun hurriedly ran over.

    Luckily, very quickly, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s doctors came out with a diagnosis, ¡°Should be because he had depleted all his energy plus the fact that he was extremely anxious earlier, the minute he rxed, his energy gave way. No matter, just let him have a good rest for the next two days.¡±

    Luo Jiyun was escorted away on a stretcher and Huang Yueli originally wanted to leave but she caught a glimpse of the next batch of people who were about to set off for the climb, where Feng Zhehao could be seen.

    Huang Yueli had already stepped out but she turned back again.

    This fellow had been so arrogant so he should indeed have some skills. She wondered just how his ability was, to be among the younger generation¡¯s number one in Blue Profound Sect?

    Huang Yeuli was just thinking of staying, with the intention to watch Feng Zhehao¡¯s performance.

    Following the examining officer¡¯smand, Feng Zhehao¡¯s team set off.

    ¡°Quick, look there quickly! Senior Brother Feng is up!!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so fast, Senior Brother Feng¡¯s speed is really very fast! Even though the Profound Energy within him is suppressed, but his body movements seem as though it is not affected at all!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s of course. Senior Brother Feng¡¯s aim today is to break through four thousand five hundred meters and the initial three thousand meters totally pose no difficulty alright?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really incredible! Four thousand five hundred meters! I simply can¡¯t imagine what kind of feeling it would be to just stand there!¡±

    Feng Zhehao was very popr and although he had given an invisible p on the face by Li Moying today, but when it¡¯s his turn to make a move, it still attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Towards Feng Zhehao himself, he had been suppressing his anger today and was wholeheartedly intent on performing well just to show everyone his ability and forgetting about Li Moying who didn¡¯t dared to show his face so he mustered up even more energypared to the past as he started off in full power right from the start.

    One could only see his figure fleeting up the Sky Ascension Stairs swiftly, totally unable to see where hended, as though he had just floated past from the stone steps.

    One thousand meters, two thousand meters, three thousand meters....

    Three thousand meters height shed past in a blink of an eye.

    Even though he was at the juncture of three thousand meters, he didn¡¯t stop, merely decreasing his speed by a little.

    Three thousand meters checkpoint, to arge portion of direct disciples was like a heavenly most!

    But towards Feng Zhehao, he was already well ustomed to it.

    Huang Yueli shook her head silently, ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so confident, he indeed does have some ability.¡±

    When he reached the position of three thousand five hundred meters, Feng Zhehao decreased his speed once again and this time round, he had already resumed the speed of walking normally and when he moved forward, he became extremely cautious.

    When he reached the height of four thousand meters, Feng Zhehao finally stopped for the first time.

    Following that, to him, was an extremely difficult stage.

    Vision and sensory touch had all vanished and even his hearing had reduced by quite a lot....

    Under this situation, he had only ascended three hundred meters thest time and didn¡¯t dare to continue taking the risk.

    But this time.....

    Feng Zhehao clenched his teeth hard, to the state that he could almost taste blood.

    This time, he must break through his own limit!

 Chapter 1794 - Last day (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1794: Last day (8)</h4>

    Feng Zhehao moved forward carefully.

    Based onst year¡¯s experience, he was very sure that under the circumstance where his sense of touch hadpletely disappeared, it was very difficult for him to be sure if he made the right judgement if he had stepped on the stone as the sounds which entered his ears were no different from what he usually heard.

    If he was slightly careless, he would not be able to reactpletely when he fell.

    He must put on hundred and twenty percent attention into this.

    Everyone at the foot of the mountain raised their necks looking up at him, watching him make forward steps one by one, mounting to a height which no one else had ever been through.

    Not too longter, Feng Zhehao reached the height which he had achievedst year, which was the number one highest record in the current Cloud Mounting Chart.

    Feng Zhehao was indeed the number one figure among Blue Profound Sect¡¯s younger generation. His heart and essence was extraordinary and under such tremendous pressure, he was still able to move forward slowly but steadily, step after step.

    Finally.... he broke through to four thousand five hundred meters height!

    At the foot of the mountain, the crowd of practitioners were apuding and praising, as it filled the entire valley.

    ¡°Senior Brother Feng, you¡¯re just too incredible!!¡±

    ¡°Four thousand five hundred meters! What concept is that? It¡¯s a legend in history that those practitioners who had surpassed four thousand five hundred meters height all had cultivations of ninth stage realm peak! Senior Brother Feng¡¯s achievements in the future, is simply inconceivable!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Feng is really my idol!¡±

    In the face of Feng Zhehao¡¯s powerful ability, everyone had long forgotten about the matter where he was being pped on the face by Li Moying. Right now, he had already proven that he was seen as one of the geniuses within Blue Profound Sect.

    Feng Zhehao stood on the stone, totally not moving.

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why isn¡¯t Senior Brother Fenging down?¡±

    ¡°Surely it can¡¯t be that he still wants to continue climbing?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already at four thousand five hundred meters, and he still wants to climb higher still? This... is still really doable?¡±

    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s impossible? Now he¡¯s already created such a high record, so why bother to take the risk? If he falls, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it! It¡¯s best to first prepare before continuing to charge again next year!¡±

    Most of them didn¡¯t approve of Feng Zhehao¡¯s behaviour.

    Huang Yueli however was extremely clear of what he was nning.

    Feng Zhehao had apparently been agitated by Li Moying so he wasn¡¯t resigned to juste down like this. He still wanted to continue trying, to create a height which even Li Moying might not be able to reach!

    Of course he knew that he was taking a risk, but... he could not just give up like this!

    ¡°This Feng Zhehao is rather interesting. Although he is rather petty, but his willpower and determination are strong enough and this is something that a top rated practitioner cannotck... he¡¯s considered as a diamond which can be polished.....¡± Huang Yueli muttered to herself.

    Under everyone¡¯s astonished shrills, Feng Zhehao proceeded for a short distance more and was surrounded by perils.

    But his luck was still not bad as he eventually didn¡¯t fall from the Sky Ascension Stairs.

    He walked all the way for another one hundred plus meters before he reluctantly gave up.

    Four thousand six hundred and seventeen meters!

    Feng Zhehao broke a new record once again!

    But as he merely refreshed his own record, there wasn¡¯t any chance in the number one rank hence Cloud Mounting Chart¡¯s glow wasn¡¯t considered too strong, merely changing in the numbers for the height portion.

    But his achievement, in ordinary disciples¡¯ hearts, was already a miracle.

    When he appeared at the foot of the mountain, almost all the practitioners rushed towards him as various praises could be heard from the surroundings.

    Aspared to now, earlier when Luo Jiyun was being chased after, it totally couldn¡¯t bepared.

 Chapter 1795 - Cang Ning Yueâ€™s provocation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1795: Cang Ning Yue¡¯s provocation (1)</h4>

    Feng Zhehao stood right in the middle with a happy and contented expression, as he delightfully epted everyone¡¯s gazes of adoration.

    He was already used to this kind of scene. Ever since he mounted the Cloud Mounting Chart number one rank for the first time four years ago, every year, he was always thest batch to climb the mountain and every time hepleted the assessment, it would push the atmosphere to the highest climax!

    He would forever be the most mourous one!

    But today, just being popr among ordinary disciples made Feng Zhehao a little dissatisfied.

    His gaze pierced through the crowd as he surveyed left and right, towards the direction where he had talked to Huang Yueli in the morning.

    Huang Yeuli was still standing at her original spot with an elegant posture as her looks were exceptionally pretty. Her wateryrge eyes which looked like limpid autumn waters were fixated straight ahead calmly. But in her eyes, there wasn¡¯t that kind of adoration like everyone else.

    On the contrary, her eyes reflected a profound examination, as though she was judging his performance from high up, as though his achievement couldn¡¯t really enter her eyes.

    This kind of gaze made Feng Zhehao¡¯s originally excited mind instantly cool down.

    Not knowing why, a mncholic and uneven feeling arose in the inner depths of his heart.

    It was his first time meeting a youngdy like Huang Yueli, not only did she have exceptional looks, what was most rare was that there was a kind of indescribably temperament on her, noble, graceful, mysterious yet a young sweet beauty.

    Feng Zhehao had no way to deny that he was attracted to her at first sight.

    But unfortunately this youngss only had eyes for that incredible fianc¨¦e of hers, Li Moying!

    Even if it was now, after he had obtained such a shocking result, standing at four thousand six hundred meters height, refreshing the Cloud Mounting Chart number one record once again!

    But in this youngdy¡¯s eyes, it still wasn¡¯t considered as something!

    In her eyes, was Li Moying really that undefeatable?

    Feng Zhehao was feeling unresigned as he subconsciously headed towards her direction.

    The surrounding practitioners started to back off as they split into a pathway for him.

    Huang Yueli was originally intending to leave but she had not expected that Feng Zhehao to suddenly walk over. She felt a little helpless as she shook her head and said, ¡°Senior Brother Feng, congrattions! To be able to breakthrough to four thousand five hundred meters height at just twenty eight years old, you¡¯re indeed worthy of being the first rated peerless genius in Soaring Heavens Continent!¡±

    This praise was something which Huang Yueli meant from the bottom of her heart.

    But Feng Zhehao totally didn¡¯t take it in, merely asking, ¡°Then... how do I do against Li Moying?¡±

    ¡°Li Moying?¡± Huang Yueli was stunned, as she had not expected that even after this fellow had gained so much fame but he still hadn¡¯t forgotten about Li Moying! Just what kind of feud, and hatred was that!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now do you still feel that Junior Brother Li¡¯s ability, is much stronger than mine?¡± Feng Zhehao questioned unrelentingly.

    Huang Yueli raised her head to take a look at him, and she could tell that his brows were still filled with an ill at ease look, as she sighed secretly.

    ¡°Senior Brother Feng, your innate talent is very strong and you have enough determination and willpower so as long as you cultivate properly, you will naturally be able to mount the cultivational peak in future and be Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s first rated top exponent. There¡¯s really no need for you to gopare with other people!¡±

    Feng Zhehao¡¯s brows creased, ¡°In this case, you still feel that Li Moying is stronger?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not something that I feel, it¡¯s just the truth.¡± Huang Yueli said peacefully.

    Hearing that, the surrounding practitioners started to engage in discussions again.

    Feng Zhehao couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even dare toe take part in the assessment!¡±

    ¡°He....¡±

    Huang Yueli was just about to speak out when she suddenly heard a chilly voiceing from her back.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli! You¡¯vee indeed!¡±

 Chapter 1796 - Cang Ning Yueâ€™s provocation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1796: Cang Ning Yue¡¯s provocation (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli and Feng Zhehao turned around at the same time and saw Cang Ning Yue who had a mask on, trudging towards them in full storm.

    When the surrounding practitioners saw her, they started to bow down to pay their respects, ¡°Our respects to Guardian Yue!¡±

    Even Feng Zhehao put on a solemn look as he bowed.

    Cang Ning Yue¡¯s identity as the Sect¡¯s faction with authority, aspared to a younger generation disciple like him, had a huge disparity in terms of status.

    Only Huang Yueli, not only did she not show her respect, she even revealed a yful smile, ¡°Guardian Yue? Why do I seem to recall that you¡¯re no longer a Guardian, but had been kicked to the outer school to be part of the lower management?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!!¡±

    Cang Ning Yue¡¯s face flushed crimson red instantly as her gaze was filled with a horrifying bitterness, shooting towards Huang Yueli.

    This period of time, although she had been demoted to the outer school, but the ordinary disciples in Blue Profound Sect didn¡¯t knew the real reason for her demotion and had always thought that it was because of her failure in her mission which led to it, and sooner orter she would return to Levitation Sword Pce.

    So everyone was still respectfully greeting her as ¡°Guardian Yue¡± and were usually very polite when they spoke to her.

    There wasn¡¯t anyone like Huang Yueli who immediately poked her sore spot immodestly the minute she spoke out!

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, a trash like you who relied on your fianc¨¦e before having the right to enter Blue Profound Sect, to make it sound even uglier, isn¡¯t that equivalent to hugging a man¡¯s thigh? What rights do you have to sprout rubbish to me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m relying on a man?¡± Huang Yueli casted a nce at her, ¡°Then what are you considered as? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re able to live until today, is all because of your fianc¨¦e Guardian Yu! Otherwise you can forget about hooting in front of me right here?¡±

    Cang Ning Yue had been poked again on another sore point and she flew into a fury from embarrassment as she couldn¡¯t help but shouted out loudly.

    ¡°Presumptuous! Who do you think you are? You¡¯re only in the fifth stage realm! This is the kind of attitude you have towards the Sect¡¯s seniors?¡±

    ¡°Sect¡¯s senior? Housekeeper Yue, it¡¯s not the first day you¡¯ve been in Blue Profound Sect, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even understand the Sect¡¯s regtions? An outer school lowest level housekeeper like you, against a direct disciple who can freely enter the Levitation Sword Pce like me, whose status is higher? Do you need me to teach you the regtions again?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a light smile and her tone was gentle but every single word which she said had a stance which made one unable to be unconvinced.

    Those surrounding practitioners who were standing around them were all dumbstruck as they were praying for her silently in their hearts.

    This.... had this Junior Sister Bai gone mad? She actually talked to Guardian Yue in this manner!

    Cang Ning Yue was one of the Four Great Guardians in Blue Profound Sect, Sovereign¡¯s trusted aide! Even if she had been demoted, she was still an authoritative figure who could obtain Sovereign¡¯s trust.

    What about Bai Ruoli? She¡¯s merely a newly ascended direct disciple and even if she had a fianc¨¦ like Moying, but Li Moying had not been epted by the Sovereign as his disciple yet!

    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if Cang Ning Yue had lost favour, but she was at least still a ninth stage realm practitioner and if she really fired up, she would be able to crush her to death with just one finger!

    Did she know the situation clearly or not?

    Cang Ning Yue was so angry that her entire body kept shaking, as she couldn¡¯t wait to kill this wretchedss who she hated deeply into her bones with a palm strike!

    She ended up like this today, was all thanks to her!

    She really didn¡¯t understand why Sovereign had died once for her, but even after he reincarnated, he still treated her as a treasure whereas she had merely said a wrong sentence and was rendered to such a miserable state!

    This revenge, she must exact it!

    Thinking of this, Cang Ning Yue forced herself to calm down.

    Great ns could be ruined by just a touch of impatience. She had finally waited for today¡¯s chance, so she definitely needed to show Huang Yueli some colours!

 Chapter 1797 - Cang Ning Yueâ€™s provocation (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1797: Cang Ning Yue¡¯s provocation (3)</h4>

    Huang Yueli spoke out, ¡°Housekeeper Yue, is there still anything to talk about? If there¡¯s nothing then I¡¯ll make a move. My fianc¨¦ is still waiting for me to return to Levitation Sword Pce! If I¡¯m backte, he will be anxious.¡±

    Saying that, she prepared to leave as she didn¡¯t want to continue tangling with Cang Ning Yue.

    Cang Ning Yue saw that she was about to leave as she gnashed her teeth hard and shouted out, ¡°Stand right there! You haven¡¯t taken part in the Sky Ascension Stairs assessment so who permitted you to leave?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s footsteps halted as her brows rose, ¡°I didn¡¯t even register to take part in the assessment. Isn¡¯t Guardian Yue¡¯s control a little too wide!¡±

    Cang Ning Yue gave a coldugh, ¡°I don¡¯t have the rights to control? I¡¯m one of the examiners for this round¡¯s Sky Ascension Stairs assessment and I have every right to control!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, ¡°But whether to take part in the assessment or not depends on the practitioner themselves and it has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Cang Ning Yue¡¯s eyes shed past a sinister cold look, ¡°Ha ha, to other people that is the truth but to you, it¡¯s totally different! Blue Profound Sect¡¯sw regtes for all first year direct disciples must take part in the Sky Ascension Stairs! Looks like you haven¡¯t been studying the Sect¡¯s regtions properly!¡±

    This regtion was something which was seldom known to many.

    Because under normal circumstances, those practitioners who became direct disciples all couldn¡¯t wait to mount the Sky Ascension Stairs to exhibit themselves, worried that they would be belittled, especially in their first year.

    Who would intentionally note for no good reason?

    When Cang Ning Yue said this, before Huang Yueli could even speak, Feng Zhehao started to be excited.

    ¡°Ah? In this case, Junior Brother Li ought to attend today¡¯s assessment! Guardian Yue, I wish to report Li Moying.....¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Cang Ning Yue¡¯s face turned ck as she had not expected someone to suddenly pop out and interrupt her, ¡°This Seat is speaking, is it a time when you can butt in?¡±

    Feng Zhehao had a rude shock as he immediately lowered his head, not daring to say a word more.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, ¡°Housekeeper Yue, why are you flying into such a huge rage for? What Senior Brother Feng said is correct! My Moying had indeed flouted the Sect¡¯s regtions, do you need... me to go get him here? To take part in the assessment together with me?¡±

    No one had expected her to actually say that.

    Momentarily, the surrounding practitioners all started to bustle!

    Actually, everyone was waiting in anticipation for Li Moying to show his presence, to allow everyone to see just how strong was Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s number one genius, aspared to Sovereign Mu in his younger days, was inparison?

    If there really was a rule like what Cang Ning Yue said, to coerce Li Moying out, that would simply be great!

    But how would Cang Ning Yue have the guts to go look for Li Moying?

    She just relied on the fact that Li Moying wasn¡¯t around and that Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent this lifetime seemed very ordinary and was no longer that top rated genius in her past life, hence she only dared to provoke her this time round.

    If Li Moying really came... she would really be finished!

    Cang Ning Yue was shot back by Huang Yueli¡¯s sentence and she stifled for half a day before speaking out, ¡°No,e back... don¡¯t go! Li... Young Master Li is still in closed door cultivation so how can we interrupt him in the middle of it? This will affect his cultivation.....¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°Oh? Really? But weren¡¯t you the one who said that this was the Sect¡¯s regtions? Since it¡¯s a regtion, how could it be easily flouted? Even if he is in closed door cultivation, he has to exit from it! Don¡¯t worry, as long as Moying hears that this is Housekeeper Yue¡¯smand, he will definitely rush over!¡±

    Huang Yueli was all smiles as she said that and was about to leave.

    Cang Ning Yue shot up like an arrow blocking her way, ¡°No way, you¡¯re not allowed to leave this ce!¡±

 Chapter 1798 - Cang Ning Yueâ€™s provocation (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1798: Cang Ning Yue¡¯s provocation (4)</h4>

    This time round, even the ordinary disciples around them could not understand and were unable to suppress their curiosity as they started to discuss secretly.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she allow Junior Brother Li toe over? Everyone wants to see Junior Brother Li doing the assessment!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Junior Sister Bai is only in the fifth stage realm and there¡¯s nothing much to see in the assessment even if she took it, I just want to watch Junior Brother Li!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, really don¡¯t understand why must she block Junior Sister Bai from asking him over? I¡¯ve waited for an entire day today and finally waited for this chance to witness Senior Brother Li¡¯s performance with my own eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, just follow ording to regtions! Just what is Guardian Yue thinking about? Why does it feel as though she¡¯s picking on Junior Sister Bai?¡±

    Cang Ning Yue¡¯s behaviour was just too abnormal and everyone¡¯s gazes which shot towards her were filled with doubts.

    Cang Ning Yue¡¯s face turned red before she finally blurted out a sentence, ¡°Young Master Li doesn¡¯t need to take the assessment, this is specially permitted by the Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°Specially permitted by the Sovereign?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled with ridicule, ¡°Since when had Sovereigne out of his closed door cultivation? I¡¯m in Levitation Sword Pce everyday so howe I don¡¯t know about this?¡±

    ¡°You... of course you don¡¯t know!¡± Cang Ning Yue braced herself as she said that.

    What identity did Huang Yueli had, of course she wouldn¡¯t know that what she relied on was the fact that Huang Yueli could not disclose her own identity in public.

    However, she had not expected that Huang Yueli just used a few mere words to embarrass herself again!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze filled with ridiculended on her body, ¡°Does your words even count? Where¡¯s the evidence? Then I got to say that Sovereign also gave me special permission to not take part in the assessment as well!¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible? You...¡±

    ¡°Enough! Why are you all here quarrelling for?¡±

    Cang Ning Yue still wanted to add more when she was suddenly interrupted by a harsh voice!

    Cang Po Jun and the rest noticed themotion here and strode over in huge steps.

    ¡°This year¡¯s assessment has already ended! Still not going to disperse, what are you guys crowded around here for?¡±

    Cang Po Jun as Blue Profound Sect¡¯s first Great Guardian had been aiding the Sovereign in handling the Sect¡¯s duties while he was in closed door cultivation, and had always been trusted within the Sect, something which no one else could beparable to.

    The minute he spoke out, the younger generation disciples around didn¡¯t dare to voice out.

    However, Cang Ning Yue was still unreconciled.

    She clenched her teeth and couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Bai Ruoli, you really have such great ability! Even Guardian Jun stands on your side! But you¡¯re still a piece of trash, a trash who has rubbish innate talent and relies on man to climb upwards!¡±

    ¡°Everyone who has eyes can tell that you don¡¯t even dare to take part in the Sky Ascension Stairs! Your existence is obviously an embarrassment to Young Master Li! Young Master Li has such a fianc¨¦e like you, he has really fallen into eight generations of bad luck!¡±

    Cang Ning Yue knew that this was herst chance so she might as well pressed her luck to say everything she could to everyone.

    Cang Po Yu ran over with a steely green face, ¡°Shut up! You¡¯ve already been chased out to the outer school and still haven¡¯t learnt your lesson? This is the Sky Ascension Stairs assessment grounds, not a ce where you shout your abuses like a fisherman¡¯s wife!¡±

    Cang Po Yu¡¯s expression was so terrifying that Cang Ning Yue was momentarily shocked, not daring to say a single word.

    But her words earlier had developed some effect.

    Quite a number of them started to look at Huang Yueli with a doubtful gaze, especially those female disciples.

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s female disciples were only one third of the male disciples and every one of them had outstanding innate talent with gorgeous beauty and were all cream of the crops. But it was exactly because of this which was why when they saw Huang Yueli¡¯s exceptional beauty, all of them had all be ordinary and many of them naturally had the jealous mentality towards her.

    What was the most infuriating of all was that she was Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e!

 Chapter 1799 - Where has she gone to? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1799: Where has she gone to? (1)</h4>

    Moreover it wasn¡¯t only Li Moying, anyone with eyes could tell that even Feng Zhehao took a liking to her.

    What was this really based on? Wasn¡¯t it just because she looked prettier than everyone else? Fifth stage realm cultivation in Blue Profound Sect was really nothing!

    Unfortunately she was able to capture the male god in every female disciple¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Look at her, she probably really doesn¡¯t dare to take part in the Sky Ascension Stairs Assessment! If it was me, to be spoken in such a way, I will definitely show everyone my ability!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s you! What ability does she have to speak of? If she doesn¡¯t go up the Sky Ascension Stairs, at least she will be able to save her own life but if she really did go up, based on her cultivation and ability, she probably will give up after just a mere one thousand meters. Otherwise if she forcibly continues climbing, she might not even survive after falling.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I also feel that it¡¯s best that she doesn¡¯t go up. If she really falls down after one thousand meters, that will be tooical. Among direct disciples, I don¡¯t think a trash who had not fulfilled two thousand five hundred meters height has appeared yet right?¡±

    ¡°So we can only say, we are all human but we don¡¯t have the same kind of fate! No matter how strong your ability is, or how high your innate talent is, you just can¡¯t win those with a pretty face, to be able to seduce the peerless genius to be your husband.¡±

    All kinds of remarks drifted over from all directions.

    Although those who were saying these were the minority, most of the female disciples there ced their own statuses in high regards so they weren¡¯t willing to mince their tongues but in actual fact, they had no different thinking in their minds.

    Huang Yueli slowly scanned her sight past those female disciples who were gossiping.

    These people thought that they were in the right and self-confident but not knowing why after they saw the gaze which Huang Yueli¡¯s cold eyes swept past, they suddenly felt a pang of guilt as they all started to lower their heads.

    In actual fact Huang Yueli understood what they were thinking about.

    If one was to me, she would me her fianc¨¦e for being too outstanding and too good looking! This kind of man was mostly coveted by other people which was totally unavoidable.

    Whereas she, as a peerless genius¡¯s fianc¨¦e, if she wasn¡¯t able to disy apatible level of ability, then this would naturally make those female disciples, whose eyes grew on the top of their heads,pletely unresigned.

    If she kept on choosing to back off, this kind of trouble would keep on popping out. Moreover the rumour of her not being able to match up to Li Moying would also drift further and further away....

    Of course, using her ability to leave them in awe was actually the easiest method, but.....

    Huang Yueli muttered to herself irresolutely but didn¡¯t say a single word.

    Cang Po Jun and the others saw her expression wasn¡¯t very good as they exchanged nces secretly, faintly feeling ill at ease.

    A few days ago when GrandMaster Huang left the mountain, she was almost assassinated and the few of them Guardians had just been lectured terribly by the Sovereign. Now Grandmaster Huang had not even left the Sect¡¯s main doors and had already been offended by others, right in front of their eyes.....

    If this went to Sovereign¡¯s ears, everyone would be in deep sh*t!

    Luckily, after a while, Huang Yueli looked towards Cang Ning Yue and spoke out slowly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said so, if I don¡¯t take part in the assessment, it really seems as though it¡¯s wrong.....¡±

    Cang Ning Yue suddenly turned excited, ¡°You¡¯re really agreeing to take part in the Sky Ascension Stairs Assessment?¡±

    ¡°Since this is Blue Profound Sect¡¯s regtions, then as a newly joined disciple, I naturally can¡¯t flout the regtions openly.¡± She replied calmly.

    Huang Yueli originally wanted to remain low key and not show off in front of ordinary disciples¡¯ assessment. After all she wasn¡¯t short of this glory.

    But it seemed that it was predestined that there was no way for her to remain low key.

    Every single time, she was forced to the corner to disy her ability.

 Chapter 1800 - Where has she gone to? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1800: Where has she gone to? (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli sighed silently, forget it. It should take too much time to climb the Sky Ascension Stairs, just reaching the height of three thousand plus meters should do.

    After all she was merely fifteen years old so this height should be enough to shut everyone¡¯s mouths!

    Moreover, from the start of her past life, she had heard about the condition regarding the Sky Ascension Stairs and knew that this was a challenge which tried one¡¯s limits and it could increase the practitioner¡¯s determination to a broad degree, or even bring about a chance to breakthrough.

    Honestly speaking, she had always been curious and had long wanted to go up and have a try.

    Having this chance wasn¡¯t too bad at all.

    Cang Ning Yue didn¡¯t know her thoughts and worried that she would regret it at the next moment, she hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve agreed then you¡¯re not allowed to regret! Anyway it¡¯s already afternoon so hurry on up, don¡¯t wait until the sky turns dark!¡±

    She urged her as she really couldn¡¯t bear to bind Huang Yueli up to send her up herself.

    Huang Yueli somehow felt something was amiss as she took a look at her with her eyebrows creased but she wasn¡¯t able to tell what was amiss.

    And right now, the practitioners who crowded around were increasing in numbers and some disciples who were already prepared to leave, on hearing that she would be climbing the Sky Ascension Stairs, all specially turned back in anticipation of her performance.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she wanted to climb the Sky Ascension Stairs? Why isn¡¯t she moving up yet?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s already sote, better grab hold of time tightly!¡±

    ¡°If the sky is dark, it will be very dangerous! It¡¯s better to take the opportunity while the sky is still bright, quickly go up!¡±

    The sounds of urging increased and Huang Yueli thought over it for a moment and still turned around towards the Sky Ascension Stairs.

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai... don¡¯t go! For you, this is simply too dangerous!¡± Feng Zhehao subconsciously wanted to stop her.

    But Huang Yueli merely shook her head, ¡°As a practitioner, under such circumstances, can I not go?¡±

    Feng Zhehao was stunned because he understood this reasoning but looking at Huang Yueli¡¯s petite figure, for those people who do not know her actual ability, it was very easy to feel that she was extremely fragile, totally unable to take any pressure.

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai, don¡¯t do this in a moment of anger! It¡¯s very dangerous for fifth stage realm practitioners to climb the Sky Stairs! There¡¯s nothing more important than your own life! If you insist on climbing, you must not try to coerce yourself and considering down around one thousand meters or so.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard his earnest and well-meaning advice, her brows rose and she merely said a word of ¡°thanks¡± then turned around and left.

    Cang Po Hun who was standing by the side also tried to stop her but was held on by Cang Po Jun from behind.

    ¡°No matter, just let her go!¡± Cang Po Jun said in a low, inaudible voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious on how Grandmaster Huang¡¯s ability is for this lifetime? That day when she advanced in Levitation Sword Pce, the mes gushed right up into the clouds and this kind of strange urrence apparently meant that she¡¯s not some trashy mediocrity. Moreover, Grandmaster Huang never did something which she had no confidence in, she couldn¡¯t possibly make a fool out of herself at this kind of asion.¡±

    When Cang Po Hun heard that, his brows creased but his footsteps halted.

    Whereas Cang Ning Yue was so excited that she almost jumped right up! She had finally sessfully made Huang Yueli climb the Sky Ascension Stairs!

    Following that, she only needed to wait quietly, along with everyone else, to see how she made a fool out of herself!

    When Huang Yueli advanced towards the sixth stage realm in Levitation Sword Pce, Cang Ning Yue had already been driven out of Levitation Sword Pce hence she wasn¡¯t aware of Huang Yueli¡¯s actual ability for this lifetime.

    From what she saw, although Huang Yueli had her past memories, but she was only in the fifth stage realm and that meant that her innate talent for this lifetime wasn¡¯t really that great.

 Chapter 1801 - Where has she gone to? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1801: Where has she gone to? (3)</h4>

    Did she think that she was still that past lifetime¡¯s Grandmaster Huang who had excellent innate talent?

    Based on Huang Yueli¡¯s current ability, she would probably mount the Sky Ascension Stairs to around a thousand meters plus before she falls down badly.

    By then, even if she didn¡¯t die, she would be theughing stock of the entire Blue Profound Sect!

    Li Moying would also see that Huang Yueli was no longer that omnipotent female goddess in his heart. The her this lifetime... was just too insignificant! Totally not worthy of him!

    Cang Ning Yue smiled coldly as she watched Huang Yueli walk over to the registration counter and sign her name under the examining officer¡¯s instructions, she received the token and stood in front of the first stone steps.

    She was the only one left in this batch and there was no one to fight with her.

    Under everyone¡¯s joint focus, she took a light breath and her body swayed as she started mounting the Sky Ascension Stairs!

    ¡°It has finally started! Bai Ruoli, just wait to be embarrassed!¡±

    Cang Ning Yue couldn¡¯t help but give a cold smile but her smile had just surfaced on her face when it froze instantly.

    Not only her, everyone at the public square was stunned into a daze in an instant.

    Because Huang Yueli¡¯s speed was just too fast! Simply like a bolt of lightning, she merely took a couple of breaths and had already scuttered to the height of a thousand meters.

    Arge portion of those present were all waiting for her to swagger unsteadily while climbing up but in the end, their eyes blurred and they only saw a remnant image shed past. By the time everyone reacted, they realised... that she had gone missing? Where was she?

    After a moment, someone found Huang Yueli¡¯s figure on the cliff and at that present moment, she was already reaching the height of two thousand meters.

    ¡°Over there, quick look, she¡¯s over there!!¡±

    ¡°Where, where? Where is she? I still haven¡¯t found her!¡±

    ¡°Over there! Have you seen her? See that white figure who keeps scuttering up? She¡¯s too fast, how could she be so fast, I thought that my eyes had gone blurry!¡±

    ¡°What? How is that possible? Wasn¡¯t it said that she was only in the fifth stage realm? A fifth stage realm practitioner being able to mount up to one thousand five hundred meters is already considered as having outstanding talent, she¡¯s now around at two thousand plus meters.... No, about to reach three thousand meters!! Heavens!!¡±

    Waves of shrills and shrieks came gushing over as everyone didn¡¯t dare to believe in their own eyes!

    Earlier, everyone was still bearing the mentality of seeing her bing a joke but at this present moment, they all realised that they were the ones who were the real joke!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had witnessed with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t believe it even if they were beaten to death, that there was someone who was able to ze at such a speed while climbing the Sky Ascension Stairs.

    Feng Zhehao¡¯s eyeballs were about to pop out from its sockets.

    He had always assumed that he was already Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s top rated genius. There was absolutely no one among the younger generation who could climb even higher or faster than him!

    But the truth was? That fifth stage realm youngss was actually faster than his speed by several times! This.... was he really not having a dream?

    ¡°Indeed, Grandmaster Huang is indeed Grandmaster Huang. That day when she advanced into the sixth stage realm, I could already tell that her innate talent in this lifetime is even better than in her past life!¡± Cang Po Jun sighed with emotions.

    Cang Po Hun added, ¡°Looks like Grandmaster Huang and Sovereign, no matter when, are still the mostpatible pair!¡±

    Cang Ning Yue¡¯splexion had turned extremely pale.

    Never in her wildest dream did she expect Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent for this lifetime to be that good. It looked as though she was even much better than in her past life! This kind of speed was simply faster than ordinary practitioners who were running swiftly on t grounds and the Profound Energy suppression from the Sky Ascension Stairs seemed to have no effect on her at all.

 Chapter 1802 - Where has she gone to? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1802: Where has she gone to? (4)</h4>

    How could that be possible? How on earth did she manage to do it??

    Cang Ning Yue clenched her teeth so hard that she tasted the blood in her mouth.

    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!!!¡±

    She mumbled to herself irresolutely but the truth was already right in front of her so no matter how she attempted to hypnotise herself, it was to no avail.

    Cang Ning Yue stared fixedly at the graceful figure zing on the cliff as a sinisterly cold smile appeared on the corners of her lips.

    Luckily... she had made other preparations in advance...

    Don¡¯t think now that Huang Yueli was so morous. The end result would be her unable to escape from her palms and moreover her ending would be extremely miserable!

    Wasn¡¯t there a saying like this? The higher one climbed, the greater the fall.....

    At this present moment, Huang Yueli had already reached the checkpoint of three thousand meters.

    She didn¡¯t stop, neither did she show any signs of slowing down as she attracted bursts of shrills from below the mountain once again.

    In actual fact, it was only after Haung Yueli had exceeded just a little over three thousand meters did she suddenly realise that she had already climbed to such a height!

    Initially, she only felt that since she was already climbing the Sky Ascension Stairs, why not just use this as an opportunity to ess her current ability. Ever since she had advanced into the sixth stage realm, there didn¡¯t seem to be a chance for her to make a serious move.

    So she used her strongest body movement skill Agility Dance Steps, inbination with <<Nine Phoenix Transformations>> exclusive cultivation method, which made her body as light as a feather as she scuttered out with a whoosh, which gave even herself a huge scare.

    It was until she had run a distance away before she realised that every stage of cultivation method in <<Nine Phoenix Transformations>> improved her physique and reconstructed and upgraded her meridians. The degree of each upgrade was something which the lower realm¡¯s Heaven grade cultivation methods could not bepared to.

    Whereas in the sixth transformation of the <<Nine Phoenix Transformations>>, it was mainly to increase speed to the extent that if she had maximised her own speed to the greatest degree, she might even metamorphose a faint phoenix wing behind her.

    Generally speaking, most practitioners with excellent innate talents would only be able to metamorphose an attributed wing only after they reached ninth stage realm or above which could be used to upgrade their speed, strengthen their attacks and also float momentarily in the air.

    For Li Moying who was in seventh stage realm then, it was only when his Soul Detachment Illness acted up when he was able to form his thunder wingspletely.

    But for Huang Yueli, was able to congeal the infancy stage of her wings with the help of <<Nine Phoenix Transformations>> this kind of God grade cultivation method. Although it was still too early to show its effect, but it would probably be able to disy a part of its formidable power when she reached seventh stage realm.

    Under various kinds of elements, Huang Yueli¡¯s speed rose explosively.

    She sped past five hundred meters, one thousand meters and even at the three thousand meters checkpoint, she didn¡¯t feel anything until she finally reached the position of three thousand five hundred meters when she realised that she was totally unable to see and suddenly found out that she seemed to have ran overboard....

    Originally she had only intended to reach the initial three thousand meters mark to deal with this but in the end, she forgot to take notice and directly reached three thousand five hundred meters. Moreover it seemed that she had only spent a little bit of time for that distance.

    Anyone would now know that she was an ultra genius.

    ¡°How did it end up like this? I¡¯ve really miscalcted.....¡±

    Because of her own carelessness, it led to the failure of her n, Huang Yueli was apparently a little frustrated.

    But she had a change in thoughts. Anyway since she could no longer stay low key, she might as well continued heading upwards to take a look at one of the legendary, mysterious ancient early historical remains ¨C Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sky Ascension Stairs, just how much difficult did it pose? Whereas for her... what height could she finally mount till?

    Huang Yueli made up her mind and decided to continue moving ahead.

 Chapter 1803 - Where has she gone to? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1803: Where has she gone to? (5)</h4>

    When the practitioners at the foot of the mountain saw the white figure pause momentarily and after that continued to ascend upwards swiftly, they all drew in a mouthful of cold air.

    ¡°Look quickly, she¡¯s going up again! She¡¯s already reached three thousand five hundred meters, isn¡¯t.... isn¡¯t she going to stop??¡±

    ¡°Please, when she headed up to three thousand meters, it seemed as though she was just having some fun so how could she possibly stop at three thousand five hundred meters? Perhaps she might even climb higher than Senior Brother Feng!¡±

    ¡°What? Even higher than Senior Brother Feng? That¡¯s impossible right? Senior Brother Feng¡¯s cultivation is at eighth stage realm whereas she is only at fifth stage realm! How could she possibly be even more incredible than Senior Brother Feng? That... that would be too scary!¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve seen with your own eyes her speed for passing through three thousand meters, which is much faster than Senior Brother Feng! Unless Senior Brother Feng intentionally controlled his speed, otherwise... doesn¡¯t it mean that Senior Brother Feng cannot bepared to Junior Sister Bai?¡±

    ¡°This.... can¡¯t bepared on the same length right? Speed is merely just one of the representation of ability,,,,,¡±

    The crowd¡¯s whispering became louder and louder and quite a number of people started to turn their head to look towards Feng Zhehao.

    Right at this moment, Feng Zhehao¡¯s sweat was starting to profuse on his forehead and his mouth was agape but he was tongue tied as he simply didn¡¯t know what else he could say.

    It had developed to this current stage and towards a genius practitioner at his level, how could he possibly not tell that the youngdy mounting the Sky Ascension Stairs had much stronger ability than him? He was even unable to imagine what kind of innate talent did Huang Yueli really had!

    Thinking about himself before this, he actually thought that he could disy his own ability and cultivation to win this gorgeous youngdy¡¯s heart, Feng Zhehao just wanted to p himself hard on his own face!

    Such a stunning and gorgeous talenteddy like this, was she someone whom he could casually desire for?

    She was like the moon on the side of the sky, cold and arrogant, never intentionally trying to express herself but had enough standing to make the stars around her fall pale in grace in front of her.

    Moreover, Feng Zhehao surfaced another suspicion in his heart: Then how about Li Moying? Junior Sister Bai who already had such innate talent, held Li Moying in high esteem as though she was a weak youngdy who worshipped her own fianc¨¦, this man.... was he really that powerful? Where in heavens could there possibly be such a genius?

    After not too longter, Huang Yueli surpassed the four thousand meters height and immediately followed up with four thousand five hundred meters....

    Cang Ning Yue¡¯splexion had turned extremely ghastly.

    Because for herself, the best result which she had obtained that year was merely at four thousand five hundred meters and this height was something which only Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s first rated geniuses could reach, destined to be a ninth stage realm peak top practitioner in their future days!

    This youngss, she had actually reached this height so quickly.....

    Now, who else could say that she wasn¡¯t worthy of Li Moying?

    ¡°Damn it! Really damn it! Why don¡¯t you just go die! I¡¯ll let you be morecent for a little while more. Very soon you¡¯ll find out what is called extreme joy turns to sorrow.... Very soon.....¡± Cang Ning Yue¡¯s heart was cursing silently, as her eyes turned red.

    However, just as everyone was concerned with lifting their heads up to look at Huang Yueli climbing the mountain, no one noticed her abnormality.

    Huang Yueli continued to mount upwards with a neither too fast nor too slow pace, and was extremely stable.

    Actually the minute she reached three thousand meters height, she had also started to sense a tinge of pressure as her five senses slowly disappeared. This kind of feeling, was extremely ufortable to anyone.

    But to her who was climbing the mountain, the influence wasn¡¯t very huge.

    As she had her past life¡¯s memories hence her soul trace was extremely powerful so just based on her soul trace, she was able to differentiate the direction clearly.

 Chapter 1804 - Where has she gone to? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1804: Where has she gone to? (6)</h4>

    So she wasn¡¯t too worried about falling off the cliff.

    But as the height increased, the amount of Profound Energy suppression she suffered became stronger.

    This intensity of pressure, to an eighth stage realm practitioner like Feng Zhehao, was taken in easily but Huang Yueli was after all in the sixth stage realm so she still sensed a bit of pressure.

    She didn¡¯t want to spend too much energy resisting this pressure hence she slowly decreased her speed consciously.

    ¡°Sigh, this is really Blue Profound Sect¡¯s early historical remains, for so many years it has filtered numerous peerless geniuses and is indeed the gateway to do things... I¡¯m just at four thousand plus meters and my speed has already decreased to this snail pace. Looks like before I reach the seventh stage realm, I can forget about mounting to the summit. Today I can only have a casual try. Next time if there¡¯s another chance, I¡¯ll make Moying apany me!¡±

    Huang Yueli sighed with a slight disappointment.

    She wasn¡¯t very satisfied with her own performance but to the practitioners who had crowded below the mountain, she had already performed a miracle amid all the miracles!

    Because she had already broken Feng Zhehao¡¯s newly created record, surpassing the Cloud Mounting Chart number one rank¡¯s four thousand six hundred and seventeen meters!

    From now onwards, she was the new number one rank in the Cloud Mounting chart and moreover, it wasn¡¯t because she had ascended to first rank because the previous senior top expert had disappeared from the chart but purely because of her own ability. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, she surpassed the current number one rank!

    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell onto Feng Zhehao at the first instance.

    Feng Zhehao¡¯s feelings were extremelyplicated.

    By right, to be defeated by someone, he should be feeling unreconciled, especially since he had been unting delightfully earlier, which was simply too embarrassing.

    But unfortunately, he no longer had any intention topete.

    Because he had already realised that his own ability, aspared to Huang Yueli¡¯s, the distance was.... just too huge! Under this huge disparity, other than conceding defeat, what else could he do?

    From the time when Huang Yueli stepped on the first step of the Sky Ascension Stairs until now, it took merely a quarter of an hour but everyone¡¯s attitude towards Huang Yueli hadpletely taken a turn.

    In the beginning, when they spoke about her, the tone was filled with jealousy and disdain but now, they were filled with only admiration.

    ¡°No wonder she¡¯s Senior Brother Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Junior Sister Bai is simply too awesome!¡±

    ¡°So, peerless genius is onlypatible with another peerless genius. For a male god like Senior Brother Li, only Junior Sister Bai is qualified to stand by his side, I.... I¡¯d better just purely admire his handsome face..that will do.....¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai is just too powerful, only Junior Brother Li is able to yield to her!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of that, I¡¯m very curious, whose innate talent between the two of them is better?¡±

    ¡°Definitely Senior Brother Li. Haven¡¯t you seen that kind of adoration expression Junior Sister Bai shows when she talks about him? For a genius youngdy to show that kind of expression, just how much of an achievement did she have! If I were Senior Brother Li, I would wake up from my dreamughing!¡±

    ¡°Enough, stop with the rubbish. Quickly look up the cliff, Junior Sister Bai she... she¡¯s still continuing to climb upwards!¡±

    ¡°Five thousand meters... it¡¯s already five thousand meters!!¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai is about to ascend into the skies! How much potential does she really have, to be able to climb to such a high ce?¡±

    Everyone was totally stunned by now.

    If they were to use the word ¡°genius¡± to describe what had happened earlier, then whatever was happening now could only be described as outrageous!

    No one had seen such an abnormal genius before, she was about to chase up to the then Mu Chengying!

 Chapter 1805 - Unable to go down (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1805: Unable to go down (1)</h4>

    What was the most terrifying was, five thousand meters didn¡¯t seem as though it was her limit. She was still continuing to climb, one step at a time.

    Although aspared to the initial flying speed, she was moving at a snail pace, just like a tortoise climbing as she took each step extremely carefully and extremely prudently.

    But it was undeniable that she was still moving ahead!

    Huang Yueli was curious to know just where her limit was so she moved forward with extreme determination.

    Five thousand meters, five thousand five hundred meters, six thousand meters....

    Her five senses slowly disappeared and the pressure she suffered increased greatly.

    Under this kind of circumstances, Huang Yueli only felt the Profound Energy within her being exhausted continuously like water flowing outwards. At the same time, every single meridian in her were crashing against each other, shaking and shivering , tight and taut as though it would break off into part at the very next moment.

    Huang Yueli had already gone through the process of redeveloping her marrow when she soaked herself in the Phoenix Blood Pool hence she knew clearly what this feeling meant.

    Although it was extremely dangerous and extremely painful, but as long as she persisted on, her meridians would be even more resilient and her Profound Energy would also be even more condensed under such resistance, in turn bing even purer.

    Whereas one¡¯s meridians¡¯ intensity and purity of Profound Energy..... was exactly the most basic essence which divided the line between geniuses from the ordinary practitioners!

    Exactly because of this, it caused same-realm practitioners to have such a huge disparity in terms of potential!

    Huang Yueli clenched her teeth and persisted on, slowly bit by bit, going through this kind of forging experience. Aspared to the Phoenix Blood Pool, this was even more difficult because she must make herself maintain stability under such pain and suppression.

    Any bit of shaking or trembling might cause herself to lose control of her own body which would lead to her losing her footing immediately, falling down into the bottomless abyss below.

    On the Sky Ascension Stairs, not only was there a chance to suddenly breakthrough, at the same time, it was also filled with dangers.

    Not knowing how long had passed where Huang Yueli made progress only with great difficulty, but she had sessfully reached the height of six thousand meters.

    At this moment, the foot of the mountain waspletely silent.

    Everyone rose up their heads to look at her but no one let out any sound at all.

    If one was alone, he would not be able to stop himself from discussing this with the surrounding people but if it delved deeper by one more step, which was shocked to the extreme, then it would lead to the fact that one would not be able to speak a single word at all!

    Six thousand meters!

    A legendary height which was impossible to reach!

    In history, there were many ninth grade innate talented practitioners, even after they had broken through to the ninth stage realm, they weren¡¯t able to reach this height.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had witnessed this with their own eyes, no one would believe that a youngss like Huang Yueli with such an innate talent would possibly be able to reach it?

    Even for now, many of them still felt that their eyes were creating an illusion as they kept on rubbing their eyes.

    There were some whose emotions got the better of them as their eyes rolled back and fainted.

    The only ones who were still consideredposed, were Cang Po Jun those Three Great Guardians.

    After experiencing Huang Yueli¡¯s advancement scene, they knew more or less that her innate talent should be on the same level as Li Moying.

    But so ridiculously strong to this extent still made them extremely surprised.

    The few of them exchanged nces as all of them saw the shock in one another¡¯s eyes!

    After some time, Cang Po Jun lifted up his head again, returning his gaze towards Huang Yueli as he muttered to himself, ¡°I wonder if Grandmaster Huang will continue mounting upwards? Based on my judgement, six thousand meters and a little more should be her limit.....¡±

    Cang Po Yu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I also feel the same way. After all she¡¯s only in sixth stage realm.¡±

 Chapter 1806 - Unable to go down (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1806: Unable to go down (2)</h4>

    Cang Po Hun frowned, ¡°Actually Grandmaster Huang should be able to head up a little more but the risk is too huge and the cons outweigh the pros. Just worried that a peerless genius like her would be unresigned toe down just like this and insist to climb upwards continuously. By then if any ident happens, how should we exin it to Sovereign?¡±

    When Cang Po Jun heard this, he shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Rx, such a matter couldn¡¯t possibly happen. In Grandmaster Huang¡¯s heart, the most important person is Sovereign. She couldn¡¯t possibly take unnecessary risks to make Sovereign worry. I think she will probably take a few more steps to try it out ande down after that.¡±

    The few of them nodded their heads, apparently agreeing with what he said.

    Ever since Huang Yueli and Li Moying returned to Levitation Sword Pce, everyone saw how the both of them reacted during this period of time.

    Li Moying was still the same as the past but Huang Yueli was apparently no longer the same as a decade plus ago.

    Perhaps it was because she had died once, the current her became even more sentimental, especially when she faced Li Moying, she totally didn¡¯t conceal her feelings towards him.

    Aspared to the slightly arrogant and cold Pce Lord Huang in the past, the current her was simply a youngdy who had fallen into the river of love.....

    The three Guardians¡¯ guesses weren¡¯t wrong because Huang Yueli indeed thought in this way.

    When she stood at the height of six thousand meters, she had already understood that it was impossible for her to pass through thest one thousand meters test, to reach the summit.

    Her soul trace had disappearedpletely and the pressure from all around was much stronger than before by ten times or more!

    Even if it was a ninth stage realm practitioner who was standing here, that person would also be suppressed by this kind of pressure until he coughed up blood!

    So at this stage, her limit should be right here.

    But Huang Yueli still wanted to try the feeling of how it felt to stand at six thousand meters height hence she took another step more.

    When she moved forward, her body immediately shook.

    An intense spell of dizziness instantly invaded her brain, almost making her vomit on the spot!

    If it wasn¡¯t because of her overwhelming determination, she would probably have fallen off the cliff because her legs had gone soft!

    The mortified crowd at the foot of the mountain all found their voices when they saw Huang Yueli almost falling down.

    ¡°Heavens, that¡¯s too thrilling! Junior Sister Bai almost fell down!¡±

    ¡°I think she must have reached her limit! She¡¯s already past the six thousand meters height! Too terrifying, just too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°The first step onto the six thousand meter mark and she almost fell. Proceeding upwards will be too dangerous, so I guess she¡¯s about to give up!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure! Just how old is she right now? There¡¯s still next year and the year after that, and she had multiple more times to climb up the Sky Ascension Stairs, why bother to rush over this? She has already recreated history if she came down now! In Blue Profound Sect¡¯s history, no one isparable to her at all!¡±

    With her soul trace being shut downpletely and the increasing dizziness which came along with every step she took, under this kind of circumstances, Huang Yeuli had no choice but to admit that she had no way to deal with this.

    She made a resolute decision to give up as her fingers flipped and pinched the token into smithereens with force.

    The token was very fragile and under her lead, it instantly turned into powder.

    Huang Yueli shut her eyes and waited to be teleported down below.

    But she waited, and waited, but she realised that nothing had changed around her surroundings.

    Her soul trace and five senses had not recovered and the dizziness in her head became even more serious!

 Chapter 1807 - Unable to go down (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1807: Unable to go down (3)</h4>

    What was going on?

    Huang Yueli instinctively sensed that something was amiss but the problem now was that she couldn¡¯t see anything and had no way to judge the surrounding situation so she could only continue to wait passively.

    But she waited for a considerably long period of time only to discover that she was still at the original spot.

    By now, even an idiot was able to understand that her teleportation had failed and there was a ny nine percent chance that the token in her hands had lost its effectiveness. Or perhaps it could be put in another way, which was the token in her hands was not the genuine teleportation token!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts raced past like electro-optical flints as she linked back to the time when Cang Ning Yue tried ways and means, even taking the risk to break thew in front of Cang Po Jun and the rest, just to force her up the Sky Ascension Stairs, and the sinisterly cold smile on Cang Ning Yue¡¯s face then.

    This matter... absolutely was rted to Cang Ning Yue!

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly in her heart, this Cang Ning Yue had improved! Her current motive was not just to let her make a fool out of herself, but... she also wanted Huang Yueli¡¯s life!

    She really didn¡¯t knew if she should call Cang Ning Yue smart or to say that she was dumb.

    Did she really think that after her death, she would be able to obtain Li Moying¡¯s interest? The end result of her would probably be torn apart alive by Li Moying!

    But Cang Ning Yue had indeed pushed her towards the hardest life and death point now.

    The question now was, standing at this six thousand plus meter high Sky Ascension Stairs with her Profound Energy totally suppressed and all five senses lost, even her soul trace has disappeared and she was even worse off than an ordinary person, how was she going to go down?

    Huang Yueli found it hard to make a decision right now hence she could only try her best to maintain her body¡¯s bnce, stopping at the original spot.

    At the same time, the people below the mountain were looking at her intently, all waiting for her next step.

    Initially, everyone felt that Huang Yueli was probably still hesitating, and unwilling to leave the Sky Ascension Stairs but after a long period of time had passed, they didn¡¯t see her moving forward continuously, neither was she teleported down the mountain so many of them turned curious.

    ¡°What is Junior Sister Bai doing? Why hasn¡¯t she given up?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that she thought that she is still able to continue climbing upwards, to challenge the height of seven thousand meters??¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke is that? The first step she took earlier almost caused her to fall, if she continued to proceed forward, wouldn¡¯t she be looking for her own death? Moreover speaking, if she had the confidence, she would have continued moving forward long ago so why would she remain at the current spot for such a long period of time? It¡¯s already been half an hour already isn¡¯t it? Earlier when she finished six thousand meters , she hadn¡¯t spent that much time at all!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, why is she hesitating? The sky is about to turn dark and if she doesn¡¯te down soon, it will be even more dangerous!¡±

    ¡°I hope Junior Sister Bai doesn¡¯t take a wrong turn. If she wants to reach a higher height, it¡¯s the same to do it next year so don¡¯t continue climbing upwards any longer!¡±

    As the duration of Huang Yueli¡¯s stopping time dragged on, more and more disciples started to enter into a state of terror and mour

    A peerless genius with such outstanding innate talent wasn¡¯t someone whom they could be jealous of. When a person¡¯s ability had reached a standard where they were unable to aim for, the others would stop having the jealous feeling. In recement was full admiration for her.

    In the disciples¡¯ hearts, the current Huang Yueli was the pride and fortune for the entire Blue Profound Sect so she couldn¡¯t possibly meet her demise in the Sky Ascension Stairs assessment now!

    Everyone was anticipating for her to return to ground safely.

    But most of the practitioners had not thought that she was not able toe down because she was schemed against by someone but only assumed that she was unwilling toe down.

 Chapter 1808 - Unable to go down (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1808: Unable to go down (4)</h4>

    The more extreme innate talent the peerless genius had, the easier it was for that genius to be overbearing and paranoid, so this kind of situation was totally not rare at all.

    Many of them burnt with anxiety as they wished more than nothing but to rush upwards to shout loudly, advising Huang Yueli toe down quickly.

    s, they were more than six thousand plus meters apart and Huang Yueli¡¯s five senses werepletely lost so even if they cried themselves hoarse, Huang Yueli would not be able to hear a single sound at all.

    Cang Ning Yue looked at Huang Yueli immobile side view and the exuding sweat on her face, a sliver of joy kept arising in her heart!

    No one among the crowd knew better than her on what had really happened!

    It wasn¡¯t that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t want toe down, but.... she totally couldn¡¯t! Apparently she had already broken the token but she was still trapped on the Sky Ascension Stairs hence she didn¡¯t dare to move about recklessly.

    A smile appeared in full view on Cang Ning Yue¡¯s face as her lips curled into a frigid cold arc.

    ¡°Huang Yueli, aren¡¯t you very smug? Don¡¯t you love to be in the limelight? But how about now? Aren¡¯t you able toe down as well? On this six thousand plus meters Sky Ascension Stairs, no matter how great your ability is, you can forget abouting down safely in one piece!¡±

    Actually, Cang Ning Yue had never expected that she would really be able to cause Huang Yueli to die.

    She had originally assumed that Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent for this lifetime must be extremely bad and it would be considered not bad if she was able to hit one thousand plus meters height. Falling down from their position would at most cause a serious injury, and she probably wouldn¡¯t die from it.

    But now it wasn¡¯t the same. Huang Yueli had surpassed her expectations and climbed to the height of six thousand meters. Although her innate talent made Cang Ning Yue so jealous to the point of going mad, but at the same time, it also made her stand at a height which guaranteed death.

    Falling down from a six thousand meter height, even if it was a ninth stage realm top exponent, she would absolutely not be able to live!

    ¡°Huang Yueli, whatever I can¡¯t get, you can forget about getting it as well! No matter how many times you reincarnate, you can forget about being together with Sovereign. You are just an unlucky star who will only bring bad luck to Sovereign so why don¡¯t you just die soon and stop dragging Sovereign down with you! This time you¡¯re able to climb so high, I must really thank my lucky stars for this! Hur hur hur hur~¡±

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    A deep voice was heard, and Cang Ning Yue¡¯s smile froze. She turned back and saw Cang Po Jun looking at her with a frown.

    Cang Ning Yue replied with a tinge of guilt, ¡°Did I? I... When did I smile? Brother Po Jun, you, you must have seen wrongly.¡±

    Cang Po Jun replied coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t see wrongly! You tell me, what on earth is going on? Why is Grandmaster Huang noting down? This matter... does it have anything to do with you?¡±

    Cang Ning Yue¡¯s was exposed by him in one sentence and her body froze up but very quickly, she calmed down.

    So what even if Cang Po Jun and the others saw through this? They didn¡¯t have any evidence to prove that this was her plot?

    Huang Yueli was on the Sky Ascension Stairs and she wasn¡¯t able to say a single word.

    Whereas the only material evidence which was the token had definitely already been pinched to smithereens by her.

    In this way, by the time Huang Yueli fell to her death from the mountain, the dead could not testify so who would be able to say that she was schemed by someone to death? Saying that she was too eager to show off hence she fell to her death, was obviously an even more reasonable and logical exnation?

    Cang Ning Yue was thinking in this way and her attitude became even more unyielding.

    She looked at Cang Po Jun with a look as though she had been insulted.

    ¡°Po... Brother Po Jun, how could you suspect me like that? Grandmaster Huang doesn¡¯te down, of course she has her own reasoning, probably because she wanted to continue climbing upwards! What does this have to do with me?¡±

 Chapter 1809 - Unable to go down (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1809: Unable to go down (5)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun had not expected that by now, she was still shoving false arguments down her throat as his gaze turned chillier.

    ¡°Then can you exin why you must insist on forcing Grandmaster Huang up the Sky Ascension Stairs? I think you must have nned this for a very long time, preparing to take her life during this assessment!¡±

    Of course Cang Ning Yue would deny this allegation to her deathbed.

    ¡°Brother Po Jun, you can¡¯t nder me like this! I made Grandmaster Huang take part in the assessment because of Blue Profound Sect¡¯s regtions! I did this out of fairness and absolutely did not have any selfish motives at all! As for harming her life, where did thise out from? This kind of matter required proof! How can you simply nt the crime on me like this?¡±

    Cang Ning Yue spoke forcibly out of a sense of righteousness and that determined attitude really looked as though she was maligned.

    Cang Po Yu also walked over and his gaze was fixated on her as he spoke, ¡°Ning Yue, tell us clearly, does this matter have anything to do with you or not?¡±

    ¡°I.....¡± When Cang Ning Yue saw Cang Po Yuing over to interrogate her as well, she instantly became anxious, ¡°Really.... it has nothing to do with me.....¡±

    Cang Po Yu intensified his tone as he said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, thest time I¡¯m able to save your life is Sovereign¡¯s limit in giving in! Moreover, thest time you had only said the wrong thing and Sovereign is already so upset. If Grandmaster Huang really died because of you this time... don¡¯t talk about your own life, so many of us here will all be implicated by you and lose our lives as well! You are not able to take responsibility for this!¡±

    In Cang Po Yu¡¯s younger days, he had once been smitten over Cang Ning Yue¡¯s beauty as well.

    As Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s only ninth ranked Array Master, Cang Po Yu¡¯s position in Blue Profound Sect wasn¡¯tmon at all.

    Although he knew that Cang Ning Yue had always liked Mu Chengying, but after getting engaged with her, he had took on the responsibility of helping her settle her troubles and every single time Cang Ning Yuemitted an offense, it was all due to Cang Po Yu which made Mu Chengying gave in.

    But as time went by, he got the feeling that under Cang Ning Yue¡¯s beautiful skin hid an extremely malicious heart!

    This time it was even more undue, just because of jealousy, she actually wanted to cause Huang Yueli to die!

    No matter if it was a decade plus ago or until now, Huang Yueli had never taken the offense to create trouble for Cang Ning Yue. The truth was, the proud and arrogant Young Pce Lord of Mythical me Pce totally couldn¡¯t be bothered with Cang Ning Yue at all.

    Every single time Cang Ning Yue was tricked, it was all due to her own fault for provocation.

    Unfortunately, Cang Ning Yue had never reflected on her own doings and in fact she took a turn for the worse, this time even had the intention to take one¡¯s life!

    What was worse of all was that based on Li Moying¡¯s attitude towards Huang Yueli now, this matter wasn¡¯t something which Cang Ning Yue could take on the responsibility herself. They, the three Guardians weren¡¯t able to stop this matter from happening in time and they weren¡¯t about to escape censure as well!

    By then, everyone present would be implicated by Cang Ning Yue!

    Thinking of this, Cang Po Yu was so infuriated that he started shaking. He was Cang Ning Yue¡¯s fianc¨¦ whereas Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Hun had already saved her life multiple times as well but Cang Ning Yue just totally didn¡¯t care if she had implicated anyone else. All she had on her mind was to deal with a vicious hand towards the innocent!

    In the past, why did he even feel that Cang Ning Yue was a pitiful soul?

    ¡°Cang Ning Yue, I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better not be rted to this matter! Otherwise this time round, no one will be able to save you and I will not dabble my hands into this matter!¡± Cang Po Yu said each word out clearly.

    When Cang Ning Yue heard this, she finally started to fluster.

    If she didn¡¯t had Cang Po Yu helping her, once the plot falls through, she would definitely be a goner!

 Chapter 1810 - Unable to go down (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1810: Unable to go down (6)</h4>

    ¡°Po... Po Yu, you.... how can you say things in such a way? We¡¯ve been engaged for so many years, how could you... how could you not care about me?¡± She tugged Cang Po Yu¡¯s hand, giving out a pitiful expression.

    Cang Ning Yue¡¯s side of the face where it wasn¡¯t covered by the mask was still sweet and charming.

    When her eyeballs roved, it was enough to make anyone emotionally moved.

    Cang Po Yu lowered his gaze to look at her from the side as he recalled the memories from that year. Cang Ning Yue had used this kind of stance to baffle him hence it made him possessed for a moment and agreed to get engaged with her.

    He assumed that Cang Ning Yue was momentarily flushed with jealousy but her inherent quality was not bad and she was still an innocent and pure youngdy.

    In future when Cang Ning Yue gave up on Mu Chengying, she would then set her mind to stay with him.

    ¡°Cang Ning Yue, when you got jealous and did something to Grandmaster Huang, do you still recall that I am your fianc¨¦?¡± Cang Po Yu¡¯s tone was icy cold.

    ¡°I.....¡± Cang Ning Yue was stunned.

    When Cang Po Yu heard that, he couldn¡¯t help but gave a coldugh, ¡°Since you don¡¯t remember, then why should I admit that I have such aughable marriage agreement?¡±

    ¡°No, no it¡¯s not like this. Po Yu, listen to my exnation!¡± Cang Ning Yue ran over hurriedly, trying to grab onto thisst straw which could save her life.

    Speaking of this, Cang Po Yu seemed as though his character was icy cold but he was in fact a sentimental person. From the way that he pleaded with the Sovereign for her every single time shemitted an offence, it was obvious.

    Such a good spare tyre, how could she let him go so easily.

    But Cang Po Yu seemed as though he had really given up on her as he merely casted a cold nce onto her and turning sideways, he avoided her totally.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin to me, it¡¯s better for you to save your energy to exin to Sovereign! We¡¯ve already sent someone to invite Sovereign out of his closed door seclusion. As long as you are sure you have not plotted to harm Grandmaster Huang, and Grandmaster Huang is able to descend from the Sky Ascension Stairs safely, Sovereign might not sentence you to death!¡±

    ¡°I.... but.....¡±

    Of course Cang Ning Yue knew that if Huang Yueli was fine, everyone would be fine as well.

    But now Huang Yueli was definitely dead meat! Looked like she could only clench her teeth tightly, denying all the way.....

    Cang Po Hun looked at her ever changing expression as she couldn¡¯t help but butted in, ¡°Second Brother, if you really don¡¯t want this woman then hand her over to me! My Soul Searching Skill has reached arge aplishment recently and I will be able to make practitioners whose cultivation are lower than ninth stage realm peak speak the truth! I¡¯m just worried that Second Brother you can¡¯t bear to!¡±

    When Cang Ning Yue heard this, her forehead immediately sprouted outrge beads of sweat as herplexion turned extremely pale.

    Soul Searching Skill was an extremely vicious Profound Skill. It was able to enter a practitioner¡¯s memories forcibly and search the other party¡¯s memories to obtain the truth. As for the person who was bestowed the skill, the end result would either be an idiot or go mad immediately!

    Cang Po Hun was most apt with this sort of methods but as he was on good terms with Cang Po Yu, he would not resort to such methods on his fianc¨¦e.

    Cang Ning Yue started to scream loudly, ¡°No! You can¡¯t do this to me! Po Yu, you won¡¯t watch this happen to me with your eyes open right?¡±

    Her voice was very loud and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Cang Po Yu had already set up a sound istion array right from the start, it would have attracted everyone¡¯s attention from her shrieking.

    Cang Po Yu took an icy cold look at her and was just about to speak.

    At this moment.....

    A stir was suddenly seen from the public square.

    Initially it was the practitioners who were around the exterior boundary of the valley who had discovered something as all of them revealed an excited expression and started to talk about this to the surrounding groups of people.

 Chapter 1811 - Li Moyingâ€™s ability (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1811: Li Moying¡¯s ability (1)</h4>

    Not longter, all the practitioners started to get excited as they momentarily forgot about Huang Yueli who was still trapped on the Sky Ascension Stairs and all started to gaze towards the outside of the valley.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Cang Po Jun also realised that something was amiss and gave a frown as he looked towards the valley¡¯s entrance.

    It just took one nce when his body straightened up, ¡°Sovereign is here! That¡¯s fast!¡±

    From the rear mountain to Levitation Sword Pce, ordinary practitioners needed to spend at least a quarter of an hour and the attendant who they sent to convey the message apparently had not reached yet. Looked like it was Li Moying himself who waited for too long and couldn¡¯t rest his heart hence he came over by himself.

    The three Guardians exchanged nces as their hearts thumped wildly.

    Li Moying had actually reached so quickly. They hadn¡¯t managed to interrogate anything out of Cang Ning Yue, neither had they found a way to rescue Huang Yueli and he had actually reached!

    What should they do now! Li Moying would absolutely fly into a rage when he saw the current situation!

    However, Li Moying had already arrived and no matter how terrified they were, they had no choice but to head up to wee him.

    Li Moying was still outside the valley when he was surrounded by disciples who came to take a look at him, shooting off various praises towards him.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li, it¡¯s really Senior Brother Li himself! This is my first time seeing him in person! He looks even more handsome from this close, especially that pair of peach blossom eyes, it¡¯s simply too captivating. I¡¯m almost about to faint after being looked at by him.....¡±

    ¡°Is Senior Brother Li really in the ninth stage realm first level? Why do I feel that his aura isn¡¯t any weaker than Guardian Jun and the rest, to the extent that... he seems even stronger than he looks! Is this my misperception?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, so Junior Brother Li is like this? No wonder such a talenteddy like Junior Sister Bai is wholehearted towards him, totally not interested in Senior Brother Feng! There isn¡¯t any problem with Junior Sister Bai¡¯s eyes at all!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, such an outstanding man actually really has a fianc¨¦e! But no matter, I¡¯d be willing if I can be a bondmaid for Junior Brother Li!¡±

    ¡°Stop dreaming! With such a beautiful and powerful fianc¨¦e like Junior Sister Bai, will he even take any interest in you?¡±

    Ever since Li Moying had been fought over by variousrge Sects at Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s city gates, his reputation was extremely resounding and there weren¡¯t many who didn¡¯t know just how much of a peerless genius he was.

    But the number of people who had seen him in person, were very few.

    Because ever since he returned to Levitation Sword Pce, he had always been in closed door cultivation, hoping to use the fastest speed possible to restore back to his past life¡¯s cultivation.

    As there was just simplified information about him, hence the outer world had various kinds of guesses towards him. Some of them were even dubious over his ability, thinking that the rumours were just too ridiculous and were obviously exaggerated. The genuine Li Moying was totally not as powerful as what the legends imed!

    Feng Zhehao daring to challenge him was also due to this kind of influence.

    However, at this present moment in time, when he saw Li Moying himself, he sensed that invisible overpowering aura and it just took an instance for Feng Zhehao to feel ashamed of his own inferiority.

    In front of a genius like Li Moying, he was no different from an ordinary practitioner!

    Recalling the conceited nonsense that he had babbled in front of so many people two days ago, he really wished to p himself hard with two tight ps!

    Li Moying was rarely surrounded by so many people and started to frown with displeasure.

    By this time, Cang Po Jun and the rest had finally managed to squeeze themselves to the front of the crowd.

    ¡°Sov... uggghh, Li... Young Master Li.....¡±

    They felt a little awkward the moment they spoke out, because they didn¡¯t know how to address Li Moying.

 Chapter 1812 - Li Moyingâ€™s ability (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1812: Li Moying¡¯s ability (2)</h4>

    If this ce was Levitation Sword Pce, they would have knelt down to kowtow by this moment.

    After such a slip-up, how could they not hurry up to beg for mercy?

    But unfortunately, now under so many people¡¯s eyes, Sovereign had given them strict instructions to not reveal his identity. In this way, it made the Three Guardians fall into a difficult ce.

    But Li Moying hadn¡¯t noticed the issue here. He merely grazed past the few of them and asked, ¡°Is the assessment over? Where is Li¡¯er? Why hasn¡¯t she returned now that it¡¯s already sote?¡±

    The minute he posed his questions, Cang Po Jun¡¯s sweat immediately rolled down.

    ¡°This... assessment.... Young Miss Bai.... She.... she.....¡±

    Li Moying knew something was not right as his expression sunk, ¡°What do you mean? What happened to Li¡¯er? Tell me clearly!¡±

    His heart was raging with fire and a ninth stage realm strong exponent¡¯s aura seeped out, making the weaker ordinary disciples present throw up blood.

    Although Cang Po Jun and the rest wouldn¡¯t get injured because of this, but they were all awe-struck by his prestige and imposing manner, hence they didn¡¯t dare to lift up their heads to look at him.

    ¡°Sov.... Young Master Li, Young Miss Bai she... she¡¯s on the Sky Ascension Stairs.....¡±

    ¡°Li¡¯er is doing the assessment? Why did she take part in the assessment for no reason? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± When Li Moying heard that, his creased forehead smoothened a little and not waiting for Cang Po Jun to finish his words, he stode with big steps into the valley.

    Cang Po Jun had just hesitated for a moment and before he could finish his words, he had not expected that Li Moying couldn¡¯t wait and had already walked away. His unfinished words were stuck at the back of his throat.

    Looking at Li Moying distance as he walked far away, the few Guardians started to chase after him in terror.

    ¡°Li... Young Master Li, please wait for a moment!¡±

    Usually those Guardians who held great authority were high up there, all started to follow blindly after Li Moying, with a terror stricken face.

    This kind of scenario made those surrounding disciples¡¯ jaws almost drop on the ground.

    ¡°Wh... what situation is this? Did you see Guardian Jun and the other Guardians¡¯ attitudes? Guardian Jun is acting on behalf of the Sovereign to take on his tasks and an actual abled overall in-charge. Why did he speak in such a humble way towards a direct disciple?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that... that rumour is real?¡±

    ¡°What rumour?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about someone talking about it, that Sovereign had alreadye out of his closed door cultivation, moreover already decided to take Senior Brother Li as his only disciple, which is something that I originally didn¡¯t believe. Now looking at Guardian Jun and the others¡¯ attitudes.... I feel that this matter might be true!¡±

    ¡°What? How could this be possible? If it was like this, then Senior Brother Li will be the Young Sovereign of Blue Profound Sect!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Even Junior Sister Bai¡¯s innate talent is so abnormal, Junior Brother Li¡¯s must be even more unimaginable. Other than him, who else is able to take the position of Young Sovereign?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s true. I originally thought that Senior Brother Feng will be able topete with Senior Brother Li but from the looks of it now, the two of them are obviously as different as cloud and mud!¡±

    These words also emitted into Feng Zhehao¡¯s ears.

    If it was before today that he heard these words, he would absolutely not be convinced or possibly even rush up to challenge Li Moying!

    But now, he totally couldn¡¯t say a single word to refute it because in the depths of his heart, he admitted that he himself could not bepared to Li Moying.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a waste, we don¡¯t get to see Junior Brother Li climbing the Sky Ascension Stairs! Even Junior Sister Bai had reached the height of six thousand meters, then Junior Brother Li... could he really mount to the summit?¡±

    There were many who had the same sentiments as Feng Zhehao in their minds.

 Chapter 1813 - Li Moyingâ€™s ability (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1813: Li Moying¡¯s ability (3)</h4>

    Many of them were secretly hoping that they would be able to see Li Moying take part in the Sky Ascension Stairs assessment.

    ¡°Will Senior Brother Li mount the Sky Stairs?¡±

    ¡°Not quite possible right? He already said that he will not be attending the assessment today.¡±

    ¡°But wasn¡¯t that because Senior Brother Li was in closed door cultivation? Now that he came out of it, and he¡¯s already at the bottom of the cliff, can¡¯t he just take part in it conveniently?¡±

    Everyone was guessing while following tightly behind Li Moying and the Three Guardians all the way to the foot of the mountain.

    Li Moying raised his head and saw a white figure on the Sky Ascension Stairs as his pupils contracted and an appalled look shed past his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Why is Li¡¯er trapped on the Sky Ascension Stairs? What kind of slip-up had happened?!¡± Li Moying¡¯s expression instantly sunk as a terrifying murderous qi started to gather around him.

    Even Cang Po Jun and the others weren¡¯t able to take this as they started to retreat backwards, feeling a surge of blood swirling around their chests!

    Based on his experience and sight, he naturally could tell from one look that Huang Yueli was now in a precarious position! Moreover her body was already swaying to and fro, evidently she had already reached her limit!

    ¡°Trapped? Isn¡¯t it because Junior Sister Bai didn¡¯t want toe down by herself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, pinching the token to smithereens will allow her to teleport down. She isn¡¯ting down, isn¡¯t she intending to climb to an even higher height?¡±

    ¡°But speaking of this, Junior Sister Bai has already stood on that spot for indeed quite a long time isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s already been an hour.....¡±

    Ordinary disciples had never thought that there would be anyone who would be trapped on the Sky Ascension Stairs and unable toe down!

    Every year, the Sky Ascension Stairs was Blue Profound Sect¡¯s number one major event and every single teleportation token had been checked meticulously and until now, there had never been a single time that the token had lost its effect.

    So subconsciously, they wouldn¡¯t think of this possibility at all.

    Cang Po Jun and the others could no longer take the pressure as their knees gave way and were about to kneel down.

    ¡°Young Master Li...¡±

    However, Li Moying had no time to listen to their exnation. He flicked his sleeves and leapt up into the sky as he flew past from the disciple¡¯s heads, directly charging towards the bottom of the cliff.

    Li Moying¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety, as he no longer bothered about the question if his identity would be exposed.

    He only knew that his Li¡¯er was now in a precarious situation and she might fall down directly from the Sky Ascension Stairs any moment now!

    Sixth stage realm practitioner, falling from such a high position, would directly turn into a mould of minced meat, more dead than one would ever be!

    Li Moying¡¯s heart jumped right into his throat. The image of Huang Yueli dying in front of him in their past lives surfaced once again in front of his eyes as his inner terror was raised to the highest point ever!

    ¡°No, Li¡¯er! Nothing can happen to you, nothing! Persist on, I¡¯lle and save you right now! Persist for a little while more!¡±

    Li Moying totally didn¡¯t bother to collect the teleportation token from the examining officer¡¯s table but instead he directly stepped onto the Sky Ascension Stairs, not even spending any time to make preparations, using his fastest speed ever while dashing towards the summit!

    One thousand meters, two thousand meters, three thousand meters.... shed by within a blink of an eye!

    Even until Li Moying had dashed towards the position of three or four thousand meters, some of them were still unresponsive!

    ¡°What? What¡¯s the current situation? Where has Senior Brother Li gone to? Wasn¡¯t he still standing there earlier?¡±

    ¡°Are you dreaming? Senior Brother Li is already on the Sky Ascension Stairs!¡±

    ¡°What? Where, where, where? Howe I didn¡¯t see him? Didn¡¯t he say he¡¯s not taking part in the assessment? Why did he suddenly change his mind?¡±

    ¡°Idiot, stop nagging, look there quickly! If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll miss his shadow again!¡±

 Chapter 1814 - Li Moyingâ€™s ability (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1814: Li Moying¡¯s ability (4)</h4>

    Hearing this, everyone raised their heads with their hearts burning with anxiety but in the end, most of them weren¡¯t able to find him at all.

    ¡°Where is Senior Brother Li??¡±

    ¡°Where are you looking at! He¡¯s already at mid mountain position, no... he¡¯s already up to five thousand meters!.... Six thousand meters!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, he¡¯s already chased up to Junior Sister Bai!¡±

    Amidst the mouring, Li Moying didn¡¯t stop at all as he pursued swiftly after his little fox.

    He was the same as Huang Yueli andtotally didn¡¯t need to rely on his five senses. Just using his soul trace and he was able to clearly differentiate the surrounding circumstances. Moreover his cultivation was high enough so even if he suffered from Sky Ascension Stairs¡¯s restrictions and pressure from the array, the influence on him was extremely limited.

    Hence even though he was at six thousand meters height, he was still moving unobstructed, as though he was treading on level ground.

    Just as he was approaching six thousand meters, he saw Huang Yueli¡¯s body swaying slightly again.

    Li Moying dashed up flying in terror as he locked onto Huang Yueli¡¯s slender waist. It was until he had certified that his little fox was leaning securely in his arms when he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Whereas Huang Yueli now, was actually not a sitting duck waiting for its death.

    Even though her teleportation token had lost effect, but if she really wanted to get off the mountain safely, she still had her ways.

    She could summon Little Phoenix Wang Cai from the Sky Phoenix Ring. That little thing had recently grown a little more so safely flying onto the ground shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.

    Only thing was, in this way, she would really be famous!

    It was imaginable that an ancient spiritual beast like Little Phoenix reappearing in Soaring Heavens Continent would rock the world! It would probably attract all therge powerhouses within the entire Soaring Heavens Continent over.

    In her past life, she only has a piece of God Relic, Sky Phoenix Ring and it was the remnant piece with no knowledge on its effect but it had already attracted so many people¡¯s coveting over it, and even led to her best friend into betraying her.

    Then now that she had a true blue spiritual beast phoenix, just how much of a ruckus would it cause?

    The worst of all was that she and Li Moying¡¯s current ability was no longer the same as that year so if it really attracted all the powerhouses in Soaring Heavens Continent to pursue after them, then they would probably not be able to deal with it.

    Hence Huang Yueli was extremely unwilling to expose her real ace, even though she had already swayed for a couple of times but she was still hesitant.

    Just as she was put in a difficult position, suddenly, a gust of overbearing and familiar aura approached her.

    As her five senses had disappeared, Huang Yeuli actually couldn¡¯t feel Li Moying already locking her waist tightly.

    She could only sense a huge traction which tugged her to move upwards and it was such a strong and overbearing power which didn¡¯t allow her to resist or reject, but at the same time made her feel exceptionally at ease.....

    Her.... her Moying came?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart just shed past this thought when her eyes suddenly became blurry.

    Her five senses instantly came back.

    At the same time, she distinctively sensed the strength of the arm which was locked on her waist and the warmth from the man¡¯s firm chest behind her.

    The arm around her tightened as he lifted her upwards again.

    After that, Haung Yueli¡¯s feet stepped onto the ground.

    ¡°Moying, it¡¯s you.... Mmf mmf mmf!!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned around but before she could see the man behind her clearly, her jaw was already held by someone, lifting her head upwards.

    Immediately following that, her breath was swallowed by a scorching kiss.

    This was an exceptionally anxious kiss. Li Moying used force to pry open her teeth and prodded inside, not allowing any rejection at all.

 Chapter 1815 - Li Moyingâ€™s ability (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1815: Li Moying¡¯s ability (5)</h4>

    He even bit her lips roughly until it tore and the taste of blood started to spread in the duo¡¯s mouths.

    Huang Yueli almost suffocated so she couldn¡¯t help but to push the man¡¯s firm chest.

    She only wanted a bit of breathing space but Li Moying wasn¡¯t willing to ept even a minute bit of resistance, which sparked off the rage in his heart.

    He grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist and restrained it, rendering her totally immovable.

    The kissing turned even more passionate and even more wantonly.....

    Not knowing how long had passed, Li Moying then lifted up his head with great effort as he panted and let her off. But the arm which revolved around her waist was still unwilling to loosen up.

    As Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t able to breath, her mind had already turned nk and she was feeling dizzy so she could only lean against his chest.

    Li Moying lowered his head and bit her hard on her neck.

    ¡°Little fox, you... you almost scared me to death! You really make one worry! Why are you up on the Sky Ascension Stairs for no good reason? Moreover you still don¡¯te down? I just went into close door cultivation for a moment and you¡¯ve already met with danger, can¡¯t you be a little more careful just for me? Am I supposed to lock you up in Levitation Sword Pce then you will finally make me assured?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gritted his teeth as he said that but the arm which was wrapped around her was still shaking slightly.

    Huang Yueli gave a dull moan from his bite and instinctively shrunk her neck.

    This man... why did he bite her for no reason? And even on her neck, what would happen if everyone saw that?

    But she had a guilty conscience and now wasn¡¯t the best time to challenge Li Moying so she could only pacify him softly, ¡°Brother Moying, can you don¡¯t be angry.... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡±

    Li Moying felt his bones were melting when he heard her call him ¡°Brother Moying¡± and instantly extinguished his anger by arge portion.

    But thinking that he was always so easily settled by thisss, when was she really going to understand how to take care of herself to make him assured? So he still tried his best to put on a straight face.

    ¡°Not allowed to act coquettish!¡±

    Huang Yueli shrank her neck again, ¡°So fierce.....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips twitched as he pinched the youngdy¡¯s shoulder with an aggressive tone, ¡°Don¡¯t want me to be fierce to you? Then can you stop doing these kinds of dangerous things? I remember that you told me yesterday that you¡¯re only there to see Jiyun take the assessment, you didn¡¯t say that you will climb the Sky Ascension Stairs!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to as well? I was forced to a corner alright? Everyone said that I wasn¡¯t fit to be with you and I don¡¯t like to hear such things so I thought of performing a little. Moreover climbing the Sky Ascension Stairs itself isn¡¯t dangerous and it¡¯s not as though I am some inexperienced young girl, how will something happen just because I took part in an assessment? I just didn¡¯t imagine that the teleportation token would suddenly lose its effect, otherwise I¡¯d have returned long ago!¡±

    When Li Moying heard what she said, he immediately frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The teleportation token is spoilt? I knew that an ident must have happened when you were trapped in the middle of the path. The token which you have, whose hand did it go through?? And who forced you to mount the Sky Ascension Stairs? Who dares to g their tongues to say that we¡¯re notpatible!¡±

    Huang Yueli sighed softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it that Guardian Yue of yours? She said that Blue Profound Sect¡¯s regtion stated that first year direct disciples who entered the Sect have to take part in the assessment and also incited the other disciples¡¯ emotions, indirectly causing me to take the Sky Ascension Stairs assessment. But whether she had done anything to the token or not, that I don¡¯t know but this matter, is definitely part of her ploy!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression turned extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 1816 - Li Moyingâ€™s ability (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1816: Li Moying¡¯s ability (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°CANG, NING, YUE! I gave her a chance on ount of Po Yu¡¯s face but I¡¯ve not expected that a leopard doesn¡¯t change its spots! This time round, I will ensure her a dismembered body!¡±

    The cold intent beneath Li Moying¡¯s eyes was enough to freeze the entire Blue Profound Sect into an ice river.

    Huang Yueli sighed silently, knowing that Li Moying was indeed infuriated this time!

    Cang Ning Yue was really seeking her own death this time round with no chance of survival. She was merely a little worried, not knowing what kind of reaction would Cang Po Yu had.

    As Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One Array Master Cang Po Yu, he had always been Li Moying¡¯s right hand man and if this incident gave birth to animosity, what should they do?

    But Li Moying was still upset right now and it was all because of her so Huang Yueli merely thought about it but didn¡¯t say anything at all.

    ¡°Alright, Moying, don¡¯t be angry, haven¡¯t you managed to save me in time? You¡¯re really good to me. Let¡¯s return back now and I¡¯ll personally whip up a meal to show my gratitude alright?¡± Huang Yueli tugged his sleeve as she swayed gently in an attempt to cate him.

    Li Moying swept a nce at her and gave a cold harrumph, ¡°Trying to bribe me with just one meal? No way! This is not even your first offence!¡±

    ¡°Aww~~ don¡¯t be angry anymore alright? This time is an ident, an ident! Moreover you¡¯re overly anxious, in the past during the experience learning, I¡¯ve met with even more dangers than this but aren¡¯t I still alright.... Ah¡ª¡ª!¡±

    Li Moying lowered his head as he bit down hard on her neck.

    Both bites were hard bites and it left distinct teeth marks on her neck which looked especially evident.

    ¡°You have the cheek to mention this! In the past you shouldn¡¯t have taken the danger up by yourself, it¡¯s all my fault for not controlling you! In future you¡¯re not allowed to do so, do you hear me?¡± Li Moying looked at her from up close.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s sweat...

    Being cautious and prudent wasn¡¯t wrong but which practitioner didn¡¯t take any risks when they were out for gaining experience? If they weren¡¯t able to take any risks at all, then they could forget about dashing up to the cultivation peak!

    This man, he was really overly anxious!

    Looking at the little fox¡¯s eyeballs rolling around but she didn¡¯t say a single word, Li Moying¡¯s heart started to re up again.

    He lowered his head and wanted to bite her once again.

    Huang Yueli immediately raised up her hand and covered his mouth quickly.

    ¡°Hey... Hey! Don¡¯t be like this, so many pairs of eyes are watching us!¡±

    Li Moying stuck out his tongue and licked her palm.

    Huang Yueli hastily withdrew her hand.

    Li Moying then spokezily, ¡°Where¡¯s the people?¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a daze as she turned her head to the left and right only to discover that they hadn¡¯t reached the ground, but.... were on the summit on the rear mountain behind Blue Profound Sect.

    This ce.... Was the final destination of the Sky Ascension Stairs! Seven thousand meter¡¯s end point!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened her eyes, ¡°Hmm?? We¡¯re... on the summit! You brought me here along with you??¡±

    Li Moying was able to reach this ce by himself which was something which she wasn¡¯t surprised about. But he brought an immovable her along but he was still able to reach the summit together, this.... was something which even Huang Yueli was shocked about.

    Li Moying replied calmly, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about this? In the past after the first time I¡¯ve reached the summit, I¡¯ve always been up here often. As long as you grasp the method, it¡¯s just an easy feat. By the time your cultivation raises up a little higher, you will be able to do it as well.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked at her suspiciously, ¡°What are you doing up here for no good reason?¡±

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a reason.....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled as he brought her and turned towards the other direction.

    ¡°Look!¡±

 Chapter 1817 - On the summit (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1817: On the summit (1)</h4>

    A magnificent scenery appeared in front of Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes.

    A hugeke appeared in the centre of the summit and on the two sides of theke wasid with lush green grass, various beautiful flowers and trees with willowy stems draping down above theke.

    As for the clear blue water in theke which was so clear where the bottom could be seen, it was apparently warm as a faint fog could be seen spiralling upwards, making the surrounding masked with an ambiguous feel which looked ethereal like a dream, as though it was an immortal fairnd.

    Huang Yueli looked at the beautiful scenery with her mouth agape and took some time before she was able to say something, ¡°This... What kind of situation is this? Isn¡¯t it still winter now?¡±

    But on the summit of this rear mountain, it looked no different from spring.

    Li Moying looked at her shocked little face and a sliver of smile appeared in his eyes, ¡°The summit on the rear mountain is always this scenery. The Absolute Sword Lake in front of you isn¡¯t an ordinary hotspring. Every drop ofke water contains an extremely condensed Heaven and Earth Profound Qi and the fog which floats on top of theke are all Profound Qi. Under the nourishment of the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi, these vegetation are filled with vitality.¡±

    After Li Moying said this, Huang Yueli stretched out her hand and sensed the surrounding presence carefully.

    As expected, she just used a little strength and took in a mouthful of breath, not even using her cultivation method when the condensed Heaven and Earth Profound Qi all gushed into her body in a rush. The feeling of the pure and moist Profound Qi flowed through her meridians which was extremelyfortable, making her entire body feel light.

    ¡°Sofortable.....¡± She narrowed her eyes as her lips curled up slightly, revealing a satisfied expression.

    After a moment, she reopened her eyes and turned to look at the man beside her as she asked curiously, ¡°Strange, this Absolute Sword Lake¡¯s Profound Qi¡¯s density is evidently much higher than the Swordbath Pool isn¡¯t it? Why does everyone soak in the Swordbath Pool instead?¡±

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Swordbath Pool¡¯s reputation is famous outside and it¡¯s one of the most established ancient historical remains in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent and it was also the best cultivation training ground.

    Even for Blue Profound Sect¡¯s direct disciples, just going to cultivate in the Swordbath Pool, it required them to go through various hard work before they were able to obtain a certain amount.

    Whereas the evidently incredible Absolute Sword Lake was something which even Huang Yueli had never heard of.

    Li Moyingughed as he said, ¡°Because at the summit of the rear mountain, only those who had passed the Sky Ascension Stairs cane up! Most practitioners, even if they have reached the ninth stage realm, they aren¡¯t able toe up. So to speak, in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s practitioners, only the two of us have been here. As for the others, even if we told them that there is such a good cultivational ground at the end of the Sky Ascension Stairs, they don¡¯t have the ability toe up here.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°Then the Swordbath Pool.....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s slender long fingers pointed towards the bottom of their feet, ¡°Haven¡¯t you realised it already? The position of the Swordbath Pool is where the rear mountain valley¡¯s hintend is, which is the say, it¡¯s right below the Absolute Sword Lake.¡±

    ¡°Ah....¡± Huang Yueli suddenly got it, ¡°In that way, the Swordbath Pool¡¯s pool water is water which flowed down from thiske?¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head, ¡°Should be like this.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose as she said, ¡°In this way, so many talented disciples in Blue Profound Sect, tried to wreck their racks to find a way to gain a chance to soak in it, are all bath water left over from what you bathed in! All the benefits have been reaped by you. They merely used the remaining dregs and were all in seventh heaven. I really feel the heartache for them!¡±

 Chapter 1818 - On the summit (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1818: On the summit (2)</h4>

    Li Moying gave her a smile which didn¡¯t look like a smile as he spoke on indifferently, ¡°The Absolute Sword Lake is right here and for the past thousands of years, there haven¡¯t been any changes and I¡¯ve never stopped anyone from climbing the Sky Ascension Stairs! If they have the ability, they can feel free toe share a bowl of the broth! Since they don¡¯t have the ability, then of course they can only use whatever I have left over.¡±

    Saying that, his seductive peach blossom eyes radiated with brilliance as his gaze fell onto Huang Yueli¡¯s face.

    ¡°Right, in future, this ce won¡¯t only be my bathtub, but yours as well...¡±

    ¡°..... Eh??¡±

    Huang Yueli had yet to react when Li Moying had already walked right over as he sped her wrist, pulling her into his embrace.

    Huang Yueli went into a daze for a moment before jumping up, trying to shake Li Moying¡¯s hand away.

    ¡°What are you trying to do??¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile as he lowered his tone, making his voice sound even mellower and sexy.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, my little beauty, look at how condensed the Profound Qi is right here. The four seasons are just like spring and what¡¯s even rarer is that no one else cane up here. It¡¯s just nice for the two of us to cultivate together. To tell you the truth I had once found a God grade cultivation method in an ancient mystic region previously and I¡¯m justcking a beauty like you to cultivate together with me.....¡±

    Li Moying had a god grade cultivation method in his past life, which was suitable for a husband and wife to cultivate together. This matter was something which Huang Yueli knew about.

    In her past life, because of this cultivation method, she had once suspected Mu Chengying¡¯s motive for wooing her.

    But now, when these words entered her ears, what she felt was not suspicions but rather embarrassment.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face whooshed as it flushed bright red, ¡°You, you, you... what rubbish are you spouting?¡±

    Li Moying pulled onto the youngdy who attempted to escape, pulling her into his arms and kissed her hair on the top of her head as a mellowugh was heard from his chest.

    ¡°Shy? You need not feel embarrassed. Usually the gaze which you cast upon me, I know it all... anyway there¡¯s no outsiders here right now, let your husband give you a kiss.....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s voice gradually became deeper and deeper, until it vanished totally without a trace.

    Huang Yueli was caught off guard by his kiss and immediately went into a nk. It took her quite some time before she regained her senses, as the heat on her face started to spiral once again!

    This man... he usually looked so cold and aloof, why did it feel as though he had no integrity at all now....

    Of course, even though he was bearing a dangerous look which seemed as though he was ready to attack her anytime, it actually made her heart pound as well....

    Huang Yueli blinked and met that pair of seductive peach blossom eyes. For his past two lifetimes, that pair of eyes had attracted and seduced numerous youngdies.....

    Pitch ck like ink which clearly reflected her petite figure, his gaze was focused yet passionate.

    From the start to the end, no matter how many people had counter-wooed him, in his eyes, there was only her.....

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart jolted and when Li Moying slowly leaned in close to her, she forgot to retreat backwards and forgot to hide, as though she was bewitched as she automatically leaned closer to him.

    Under the willowy twigs, the dense mist echoed a magpie¡¯s melodious chirping.

    After quite a whileter, Li Moying suddenly pushed her aside.

    ¡°Moying?¡± Huang Yueli blinked her bright beautiful eyes, as her eyes still bore a misty watery glint.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but gulped as he almost couldn¡¯t stop himself from stretching out his wolf paws towards her once again.

    But eventually he managed to find his own self-control as he clenched his teeth hard and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Continue to cultivate on your own first, I¡¯m going to leave you a little further away!¡±

 Chapter 1819 - On the summit (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1819: On the summit (3)</h4>

    Saying that, he turned around swiftly and plunged his head into theke. His muscr hand moved lightly and he swum a far distance away.

    Huang Yueli took a deep breath as she steadied her breathing and by the time she regained her senses, she turned around and took a look.

    Li Moying¡¯s figure kept on moving towards the other end of the Absolute Sword Lake from this end, and then swum from the other end to this end.....

    After a few roundster, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but let out a giggle.

    Sigh, she was just saying, some man actually dared to sprout rubbish, so he ended up without a good ending.

    She knew long ago that Li Moying would not possibly do anything to her right here because even though the both of them were sleeping in the same room at night, Li Moying had never done anything to her at all.

    Huang Yueli roughly knew what Li Moying was thinking about.

    A powerful and overbearing man like her fianc¨¦ was generally rather traditional. He wouldn¡¯t really touch her until they were married.

    Knowing this point made Huang Yueli even more unbridled, especially when Li Moying was cracking his brains to use those awry ways to scare her, she mostly didn¡¯t fight back and sometimes she would follow his trend to tease her own fianc¨¦.

    Anyway the person who needed to bath in cold water for the next two to three days was not her!

    Some people just wanted to court disaster so why would she stop him from doing so right?

    Li Moying swam ten over rounds in the Absolute Sword Lake and finally managed to exhaust arge portion of his excess energy before he barely managed to calm down.

    But when he turned his head around to take a look, only to see his little fox giggling non-stop, her gaze was still moving around him, that gaze... could really make anyone go mad!

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased as he tookrge strides towards her and gave her a stare, ¡°What are youughing at!¡±

    Huang Yueli put on an especially innocent sweet smile, ¡°I¡¯m notughing at anything? I¡¯m just very happy being with you so can¡¯t I smile a little? Then do you want me to cry for you to see?¡±

    Saying that, she intentionally stretched out her little paw and poked Li Moying¡¯s face.

    But before she could continue to rebel, her little hand was caught by Li Moying.

    ¡°Enough, Do, Not, y, With, Fire!¡± Li Moying¡¯s gaze was filled with warning.

    Huang Yueli smiled sweetly, ¡°Forgive me for not being able to abide by yourmand. I¡¯m a fire attributed god grade genius and I have to y with fire every single day, so just let me y for a little while?¡±

    Li Moying stared hard at her and that scorching gaze simply lit her uppletely.

    Huang Yueli looked at his restrained emotions as she couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Moying, let¡¯s get married sooner!¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, he was apparently stunned, ¡°... what?!¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him as she couldn¡¯t help but mumbled, ¡°Forget it if you didn¡¯t hear me!¡±

    Once she said that, she felt a little regretful. After all this sort of matter didn¡¯t seem as though it should be spoken out by ady. But when she saw this usually overbearing man who did everything based on his own will, revealing such a restrained expression, she didn¡¯t know why and just blurted that out.

    She was feeling vexed and totally didn¡¯t notice that Li Moying¡¯s eyes shed past a sliver of pained struggling glint, as his hands also clenched tightly into fists.

    But this kind of expression only maintained for an extremely short period of time. When Huang Yueli raised her head once again, Li Moying had already resumed back to normal, as his face revealed an expression of ridicule.

    ¡°Hmm? Li¡¯er you can¡¯t wait to get married to me? Is it because you have been looking forward to it for a long time? Then usually when I want to kiss you, you always push me away... indeed women all don¡¯t mean what they say.....¡±

    ¡°Scram...!!¡± Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but kick his leg in the water, ¡°Hmph, consider it as I¡¯m too nosy, it¡¯ll be best if you don¡¯t want to get married forever!¡±

 Chapter 1820 - On the summit (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1820: On the summit (4)</h4>

    Li Moying looked at her proud look as the pained feeling grew beneath his eyes, pressing her face onto his body, not allowing her to see his real expression.

    How could he possibly not want to get married?

    He constantly kept thinking about it, to immediatelyplete their marriage to make her be his totally.

    But.....

    Li Moying¡¯s heart was twitching in pain, but his voice was gentle and mellow, with a hint of smile.

    ¡°Alright, alright, Li¡¯er don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m just joking around with you! I also want to get married sooner but we¡¯re not in this state, what kind of identities should we get married with, isn¡¯t that too aggrieved for you? After I reach the ninth stage realm peak, we¡¯ll get married immediately!¡±

    Li Moying coaxed the youngdy in his arms softly, worried that she would not be happy.

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Men, you¡¯re indeed boring!¡±

    Li Moying intentionally replied, ¡°Since when am I boring? In the past who was the one who said that she must marry the Number One top expert in Soaring Heavens Continent? Now I¡¯m not, so of course I must try my best return back to that position, I must allow my little fox to marry grandly.¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a nk for a moment but her lips couldn¡¯t help but curled upwards as she felt a sense of sweetness in her heart.

    So, this was something which she had said a very long time ago, so long that she almost forgot about it but yet Li Moying remembered it clearly even until now.....

    To tell the truth, now that things became like this, she no longer minded if she could marry morously or not. As long as the both of them were still alive and they could be together, she already felt very happy.

    After experiencing the test of life and death and despair, she already knew what was most important and most valuable to her.

    But since her fianc¨¦ was so insistent, she had no need to dampen his spirits. Anyway as long as she knew this man was already hers and he had no way to run, that was enough.

    Huang Yueli totally never thought that Li Moying would ever cheat in terms of this kind of matter.

    Because based on Li Moying¡¯s character, making such a decision was totally nothing strange at all.

    A proud peerless genius, naturally didn¡¯t want to assume the identity of a weakling to go past the most important day of his entire life.

    Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t suspect him as she leaned close to Li Moying and kissed him on his face while giving a sweet smile, ¡°Darling, you¡¯re really great to me. Then I will just wait....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows twitched, apparently being driven crazy by his little fianc¨¦e.

    At the same time, he also secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    At least, Li¡¯er did not suspect anything.....

    He suddenly put on a straight face as he put in pressure and pulled her hard, pressing Huang Yueli into the water, ¡°What¡¯s there to y! Cultivate properly! Earlier when you mounted the Sky Ascension Stairs, you suffered a serious internal injury. Especially when you were trapped on the six thousand meter mark, your soul trace suffered serious damage, haven¡¯t you felt it for yourself?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Ah... I think so....¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s actions took a pause as she revealed an enlightened look.

    No wonder after she reached the summit had the giddy sensation. Initially she thought that she was being smitten by this man, so it was actually not? No, it should be put as, both were part of the reasons.....

    Li Moying was mncholic as he couldn¡¯t help but stuck out his finger and flicked her fair shiny little forehead.

    ¡°So silly, hurry up and cultivate! Your cultivation is obviously not enough, but you had to force yourself to climb upwards! You ah, why is it that you are forever so stubborn. What¡¯s the matter with slightly stepping back for once? Luckily the Absolute Sword Lake¡¯ske water has miraculous effects towards restoring one¡¯s meridians and soul trace damage, so soak in it for some time and you will feel much better.¡±

 Chapter 1821 - On the summit (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1821: On the summit (5)</h4>

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s nose wrinkled as she raised her delicate little chin with a face of disapproval.

    ¡°The Sky Ascension Stairs which your Blue Profound Sect set up, isn¡¯t it to filter out the outstanding disciples with the Sect for nurturing? Climb up a few more meters and it will definitely be advantageous. I know this point which is why I persisted on climbing up, otherwise would I intentionally look for a beating for no good reason! Do you really think I¡¯m dumb?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed not dumb, but.....¡± Li Moying casted a nce at her and gave a humpf, ¡°Is that the only reason why you climbed up here?¡±

    ¡°Of course.....¡±

    Huang Yueli originally wanted to insist on the exnation which she was saying before but when her sight grazed past Li Moying¡¯s face, she discovered that this man had a ¡°I know everything¡± expression and she instantly deted as she pouted her lips.

    ¡°Alright, there was another teeny weeny bit of reason and that¡¯s because I can¡¯t stand that woman Cang Ning Yue. Who asked her to use that kind of gaze towards you, as though you¡¯re hers! What was wrong with that, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s your fianc¨¦e, just what sprout does she think she is?¡±

    The more Huang Yueli said, the angrier she got as she stretched out her fingers and twisted part of Li Moying¡¯s arm, ¡°Say for yourself, why does Cang Ning Yue think of herself in that kind of inevitable and right way? In the past I already found her to be very strange. Have you been doing anything that you shouldn¡¯t behind my back?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s breathing took a pause, as he finally realised that he had asked a question which he should never have asked.

    Originally he only wanted to tease his little fox a little, but he had not expected her to recall the matter regarding Cang Ning Yue instead.....

    He could sense deeply now, what was called as moving the stone to smash his own feet.

    Meeting Huang Yueli¡¯s ferocious big eyes, he coughed out fiercely, ¡°This... Li¡¯er, you obviously know it¡¯s impossible for there to be anything between me and her. She can¡¯t even bepared to a finger of yours, how could I possibly take any interest in her?¡±

    As Li Moying was saying that, his expression slowly turned chilly.

    He really had not expected that Cang Ning Yue had actually provoked Huang Yueli in their past lives.

    No wonder when he wooed Huang Yueli then, when he invited the little fox toe to Blue Profound Sect as his guest with the original intention to improve their rtionship, but in the end it actually angered her instead, making the both of them almost separating totally!

    Cang Ning Yue... she was simply looking for death!

    Huang Yueli stared at him in a worked up manner.

    Actually she knew that it was a degrading act for her topare herself with Cang Ning Yue this kind of woman, but the moment she recalled the gaze which she casted onto Li Moying, she really couldn¡¯t help the sourish feeling from gushing up.

    Li Moying realised that something was amiss as an idea popped up and he quickly changed topic, ¡°Alright, Li¡¯er, we will talk about this matter another day. I guarantee that after we leave this ce, I will give you a satisfactory reply. Now... should you head towards theke to recuperate? The injuries on you, it¡¯s not wise to drag it out for too long.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± For matters rted to cultivation, Huang Yueli started to be solemn.

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze went round her face, ¡°.... But it¡¯s not advisable to soak too long as well because it will cause one to be groggy. In future, I will still bring you over here.¡±

    Heavens knows that if he continued to stay around this delicate little beautiful fianc¨¦e with disorderly clothing, how much self-restraint would he finally have left!

    The next time if he were to bring her along, he would definitely bring along arge towel, wrapping up this little foxpletely!

    Li Moying thought about this hatefully.

    On seeing Huang Yueli sitting back obediently and even started to cultivate, he shifted his gaze away as he looked out into the far distance.

    Recalling the incidental questions which Huang Yueli posed earlier, Li Moying¡¯s mood turned extremely heavy.

 Chapter 1822 - Cloud Mounting Chartâ€™s Ranking (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1822: Cloud Mounting Chart¡¯s Ranking (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli pretended to shut her eyes, but she was actually spying on Li Moying¡¯s action secretly.

    Seeing his face suddenly revealing a grave look, her heart started to raise some suspicions.

    But the feeling of being soaked in the Absolute Sword Lake was simply toofortable. The warmke water¡¯s temperature was just nice and the condensed Heaven and Earth Profound Qi enveloped her within, without the need to use too much energy and she was able to take in arge amount of pure Profound Qi.

    Huang Yueli slowly immersed herself into this feeling as she entered a state of meditation.

    She didn¡¯t know how long had passed but by the time she roused, she turned her head over and saw Li Moying sitting opposite her, with his eyes shut as he cultivated as well.

    As though suddenly detecting Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze, he opened his eyes at the same time.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Where are you not feeling well?¡± Li Moying asked concernedly.

    Huang Yueli made the Profound Energy revolve around her meridians for one cycle andter shook her head, ¡°Nothing! The injuries on my meridians and internal injury have recovered totally! Thiske water is really too miraculous, I wonder whichrge n or powerhouse from the ancient times left behind these historical remains?¡±

    The effect of the Absolute Sword Lake wasparable to the Phoenix Blood Pool which she had soaked in previously.

    But the difference between the effects between these two was still rather huge.

    Phoenix Blood was mainly used to refine the marrow to strengthen one¡¯s physique so soaking in it was extremely stimting and also very painful. But the Absolute Sword Lake was meant for storing various injuries and to nurture the meridians, hence it was extremely gentle, making one¡¯s body feel totally rxed.

    Li Moying saw that her face had indeed turned rosy, like a healthy baby so he finally could rest his heart.

    ¡°Since this is the case, the sky has already turned dark so it¡¯s time for us to go back as well. Theke water in the Absolute Lake Pool will turn cold and might even freeze so it¡¯s not possible to keep soaking in it.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and directly stood up from theke water.

    A shapely fair and graceful youngdy¡¯s figure was tightly stuck on with ayer of thin material, which revealed itself faintly discernibly.

    Li Moying saw this scene without any preparation and it almost led to a nosebleed.

    Huang Yueli looked at his dazed look and giggled before turning around to a huge tree behind to change her clothes.

    The clothes on her was not only dirty, it was also wet but luckily she kept a few spare sets in the space within the Sky Phoenix Ring so she could just change into those.

    Not too longter, she had already changed out of her wet clothes.

    Li Moying took out an outer robe and his fingers pulled onto a gold coloured waist belt as she passed over to Huang Yueli, ¡°Help me fasten it on.¡±

    ¡°You have hands, why can¡¯t you fasten it yourself? I¡¯m not your maid.¡± Huang Yueli mumbled in dissatisfaction.

    Although she said that, she still received his waist belt obediently and stretched out her arm around his slender and well-built waist to help him fasten it on.

    Li Moying found her pouty lips very adorable and gave a soft chuckle, ¡°You¡¯re not my maid, you¡¯re my little wife.....¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her chin, ¡°That is hard to say! We¡¯re not married yet, I still have chances to pick someone else!¡±

    ¡°Keep wishing, you¡¯re already engaged! You¡¯re my woman alive, and my ghost if you¡¯re dead!¡±

    Li Moying bit her lips hard and took the opportunity while she covered her mouth and breathed hard to hold her slender waist and jumped down from the cliff!

    Falling down from a height of six thousand meters and above, even if it was a ninth stage realm practitioner, it would still result in either death or serious injury with more parts of it pointing to disaster.

    But Li Moying seemed as though he didn¡¯t know the danger of doing so, and just jumped down without any sense of hesitation.

    Huang Yueli buried her face into the man¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 1823 - Cloud Mounting Chartâ€™s Ranking (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1823: Cloud Mounting Chart¡¯s Ranking (2)</h4>

    Even though the speed of dropping downwards quickly made one feel ufortable, but leaning against Li Moying¡¯s embrace made her feel filled with a sense of security.

    This man, when did he turn so powerful and invincible? Every single time she met with danger, he was always able to reach in time.

    As long as he was around, there was nothing that she needed to worry about.

    Even though she was such a powerful and outstanding talented youngdy, but she still desired the feeling of being pampered and protected, and only Li Moying was able to give her this kind of feeling.

    The speed of descent became faster and faster and not too longter, the two of them neared the ground.

    Li Moying¡¯s back shed past a bolt of blue purplish electric current as a pair of magnificent thunder wings appeared behind his back, opening up to his left and right sides.

    The tremendous force was cushioned and their descending speed decreased slowly, and finally theynded steadily onto the ground.

    Huang Yueli then raised up her head as she looked at Li Moying, ¡°We two.....¡±

    She had merely said two words when she suddenly felt her eyes getting blurry and the surroundings suddenly started to light up brightly, getting brighter by the minute as a radiant glow pierced directly into her eyes, so bright that she totally couldn¡¯t open her eyes at all, to the point of tears almost flowing out.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Huang Yueli hurriedly shut her eyes as she buried her face back into Li Moying¡¯s chest.

    Li Moying used his wide robe sleeve and covered her head to help her block the light but unfortunately the effect was minimal.

    ¡°No need to be anxious, this should be due to the reallocation of ranking on the Cloud Mounting Chart.¡±

    ¡°Ah.....¡±

    Huang Yueli then recalled that after she and Li Moying mounted to the summit, there would definitely be changes in the ranking and it was heard that when there was a shift in first rank, the Cloud Mounting Chart would give off stunning brilliant rays to the extreme, and she had thought that this was exaggerated.

    In the end, it was really that eye piercing, almost causing her eyes to be blind!

    After a short momentter, the rays slowly became weaker and Huang Yueli¡¯s vision slowly regained back to normal.

    She turned her head around and the first thing she noticed was not the chart but that the valley was filled with people!

    ¡°Yi? Why are there so many people? We¡¯ve obviously been on the summit for several hours? Why are they still here for?¡±

    Li Moying knew the reason for this as his lips curled, ¡°Probably wanted to witness the grand scene of the change in ranking for first ce!¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted as she spoke with disdain, ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about that?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t feel it¡¯s interesting but others feel it is!¡± Li Moying pinched her cheek.

    Little fox had a pampered life with outstanding innate talent and she herself had broken numerous records so naturally she wouldn¡¯t understand the looking forward which ordinary practitioners had towards the strong.

    They obviously knew that they themselves weren¡¯t able to reach that destination but looking at their own idols breaking the record, they were able to feel as though it had happened to themselves.

    Li Moying hadn¡¯t guessed wrongly. So many of them were waiting right here, it was indeed because they were waiting for them to descend.

    Although the assessment had already ended, but Cang Po Jun and the others didn¡¯t dare to leave.

    They hadmitted such a grave mistake today, almost making their future Sovereigness dying in front of them, if they still dared to run away from the offence, they would probably be skinned alive by Li Moying!

    They didn¡¯t dare to leave and those ordinary disciples thought that they were waiting to witness the birth of the new ranking so they all stayed behind as well.

    There were some practitioners who found out about theseter on and all hurried over upon hearing of this.

    That was why it led to the entire valley being filled with mountains of people.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed uniformly towards the Cloud Mounting Chart.

    However, the result of the chart was out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Quite a number of them rubbed their eyes, thinking that they had seen it wrongly themselves.

 Chapter 1824 - Cloud Mounting Chartâ€™s Ranking (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1824: Cloud Mounting Chart¡¯s Ranking (3)</h4>

    ¡°When the number one rank of the Cloud Mounting Chart has any changes, it actually gives off such radiance.... This is really too shocking! Senior Brother Li is really the genius whom so manyrge powerhouses fight over for. Such a tedious Sky Ascension Stairs, to him it¡¯s just an appetizer!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Li bing the Number One of the Cloud Mounting Chart, is really well deserved... wait a minute! Have I seen it wrongly?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see it wrongly, Junior Sister Bai¡¯s name is indeed above Senior Brother Li¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°How could this be possible? It was obviously Senior Brother Li who brought Junior Sister Bai to the summit, how is it possible that Junior Sister Bai¡¯s name is on top?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Could it be that the Cloud Mounting Chart has an error? What¡¯s going now, how can the ranking be wrong?? In the past, such a mistake had never happened!¡±

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay as they didn¡¯t expect such a thing to really happen.

    When Huang Yueli heard their discussions, she blinked in astonishment as she turned her head and looked towards the Cloud Mounting Chart.

    She only saw the number one and two positions on the chart had already been reced by new names and Feng Zhehao was pushed to the third rank.

    This was something which was unexpected but the name which appeared on the number one ce was not Li Moying¡¯s name as what everyone expected, but.... was Huang Yueli¡¯s!

    Li Moying¡¯s name appeared right below her name instead and the height which was stated behind their names were both seven thousand meters.

    Huang Yueli went into a nk momentarily and instantly understood why.

    No wonder earlier when Li Moying carried her to the summit, he intentionally lifted up her waist before putting her down, so it was because he wanted to let hernd on the summit first.

    Both of them were on the same height and the first to reach would naturally rank in front.

    Li Moying who had always been proud and arrogant, unwilling to be beneath anyone else, was actually willing to let his own beloved fianc¨¦e stand on top of him!

    Huang Yueli turned back her head and took a peek at Li Moying, ¡°Sovereign, you actually gave up your number one rank so magnanimously? In future if you are suppressed by your wife, you will have no chance of turning yourself over!¡±

    Li Moying chuckled softly, ¡°I¡¯m willing with all my heart, will my wife please do your best to suppress me, don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±

    ¡°You said this yourself!¡± Huang Yueli revealed a crafty smile.

    Li Moying held his fianc¨¦e¡¯s waist as his heart pounded and was just about to speak when he saw Cang Po Jun and the others who were standing not too far away in fear and trepidation, and his expression sunk instantly.

    Huang Yueli also noticed them and at the same time, acutely sensed that Li Moying was unable to control the fury in his heart as his breathing became heavier and heavier, while his Profound Energy kept on seeping out, almost about to explode on the spot.

    She hurriedly poked the man¡¯s elbow from behind as she said softly, ¡°Please.. Moying, there¡¯s so many people around, do you really want to expose your own identity?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s voice seemed to have hissed out from the slits of his teeth, ¡°This slut... she almost killed you!¡±

    Huang Yueli answered softly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after we return to Levitation Sword Pce.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go!¡±

    Li Moying knew too that this wasn¡¯t the right ce to get worked up and could only forcefully suppress his rage as he hooked onto Huang Yueli¡¯s waist and brought her leaving this ce swiftly.

    Cang Po Jun and the others exchanged nces and hurriedly dragged Cang Ning Yue along, while chasing after them.

    The few important people had all left but the crowd at the foot of the mountain didn¡¯t leave until a long timeter.

    There were a lot of others who rushed over in a hurry after seeing such a bright ray of lighting from the rear mountain.

    Many of them pounded their chests for missing the chance to see Li Moying climb the mountain, regretting that they had left one step too early!

 Chapter 1825 - Cang Ning Yueâ€™s ending (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1825: Cang Ning Yue¡¯s ending (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying brought Huang Yueli back to Levitation Sword Pce strolling in big steps as they walked.

    The few Guardians chased after them behind but the minute they reached the door, their footsteps halted and they didn¡¯t dare to step inside.

    Li Moying¡¯s ice cold voice was hearding from the inside of the door, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Still not going to scram in! Do I need to coax and plead for you all toe in?¡±

    Their hearts jolted as the sweat on their backs started to sprout, soaking through their clothes.

    From Sovereign¡¯s tone, they knew that he was still in a rage and if they entered the room right now, it was definitely delivering themselves to their own deaths but if they didn¡¯t enter, it was still the same as looking for death.....

    Cang Po Jun and the others braced themselves as they pushed the door open and the minute they entered the main hall, they immediately knelt down on the ground.

    ¡°Sovereign, This Subordinate was unable to protect Madam properly.... We really deserve a thousand deaths!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s icy cold gaze swept across the trio who prostrated on the ground, ¡°This Sovereign passed Li¡¯er to you guys for protection but in the end, how did you manage things? Last time you didn¡¯t follow her down the mountain and caused her to almost be abducted. On ount of so many years of hard work which you have put in for so many years, This Sovereign let you all off! But this time, at Blue Profound Sect¡¯s turf, something simr happened again! What¡¯s the use of This Sovereign having a few imbeciles like you for??¡±

    Cang Po Jun and the others pressed their heads heavily onto the ground as they didn¡¯t dared to even breathe heavily.

    Li Moying was usually grave, stern and dignified but the minute he red up, it made one tremble in fear. Even for a ninth stage realm peak practitioner like Cang Po Jun, under his imposing manner, he had no choice but to submit to him automatically.

    Huang Yueli looked at Cang Po Jun and the others and couldn¡¯t help but cried out softly, ¡°Moying, you can¡¯t me this matter on them entirely. I also agreed to take part in the Sky Ascension Stairs assessment.....¡±

    Li Moying turned his head and gave her an angry stare, ¡°You also know you are at fault!¡±

    Huang Yueli stuck out her tongue and didn¡¯t say a single word.

    But after Li Moying was interrupted by her, his anger dropped slightly and his rationality regained a little.

    How would he not know that Cang Po Jun and the others were totally loyal to him and this was merely an ident, which wasn¡¯t so serious that it should lead to death.

    But the minute anything was linked to Huang Yueli, Li Moying found it hard to control his own anger, so it was unavoidable to do something overly aggressive.

    The anger in his heart was hard to quell as he pointed towards the door, ¡°Since nothing happened to Li¡¯er today, I¡¯ll let you guys off. But you can¡¯t escape punishment. All of you scram to the torture chamber to ept your punishment! Men, throw that slut Cang Ning Yue in!¡±

    Cang Po Jun and the others seemed as though they were saved as they hurriedly retreated out of the door.

    When they left, they happened to see a few attendants escorting Cang Ning Yue who had been bundled up like a dumpling, as they brushed past her.

    Cang Po Yu¡¯s footsteps took a halt, as he turned back and took a look at Cang Ning Yue.

    Cang Po Jun noticed his action and frowned, ¡°Po Yu, surely you¡¯re not still thinking of that woman, trying to think of going to plead with Sovereign right?¡±

    Cang Po Yu¡¯s fist subconsciously tightened, ¡°I.....¡±

    Cang Po Hun also persuaded, ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s not that I want to say you but Cang Ning Yue, she had never liked you at all! She got engaged to you just because she¡¯s merely using you! If she did treat you as a matter, why would she go provoke Grandmaster Huang so many times after Sovereign returned? Who does she think she is? Sovereign¡¯s concubine?¡±

    Cang Po Jun also added, ¡°Forget about her. You¡¯re one of Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s top exponents, the Number One Array Master so you can get whichever woman you want isn¡¯t it? She¡¯s not worth it! Don¡¯t anger Sovereign and push yourself over because of her!¡±

    Cang Po Yu clenched his teeth tightly, ¡°I understand...¡±

 Chapter 1826 - Cang Ningyueâ€™s ending (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1826: Cang Ningyue¡¯s ending (2)</h4>

    The minute Cang Ning Yue entered the main hall, her gaze fell onto Huang Yueli.

    Not only did Huang Yueli not sustain any injury, instead herplexion was rosy and her fluid nce was circting as though her cultivation had a huge improvement.

    Moreover, Li Moying held on to her hand not letting go. That made Cang Ning Yue feel extremely hateful and jealous towards her so not only did she not plead for mercy, instead she started to berate her loudly.

    ¡°Huang Yueli, you¡¯re socent now! So your innate talent is much more outstanding than in your past life, no wonder you have no fear of anything! Do you think that you¡¯re worthy of Sovereign just because of this? Do you think that your innate talent fell from the sky just like that? I¡¯m telling you, you can have today¡¯s achievements, it¡¯s all because of Sovereign.... AH¡ª!!¡±

    Cang Ning Yue¡¯s miserable shrieks were heard hovering from above the main hall.

    This reckless speech of hers made Li Moying totally unable to control his own temper as the Profound Energy in his body surged outwards, striking heavily onto Cang Ning Yue¡¯s chest.

    Cang Ning Yue¡¯s body was sent flying as she spat out blood in mid-air, crashing heavily onto the wall.

    The iparable firm thousand year old outer wall shook from this force that hit against it.

    Cang Ning Yue slowly slid down against the wall with an evident pool of blood on the ground.

    Those attendants who had not retreated out from the hall in time all shuddered when they saw this.

    Because anyone with eyes could tell that the posture Cang Ning Yue slid down was extremely strange. Evidently, all the bones in her body had been crushed by the raging Li Moying.

    Cang Ning Yueid limp on the ground like a pile of mud as blood kept spilling out from her mouth.

    Her entire body seemed as though it was burning with iparable pain but she waspletely immobile, not even able to cry out at all.

    But on seeing Huang Yueli who was slowly approaching her, her gaze suddenly shot out a venomous look!

    Cang Ning Yue was really unresigned!

    She had already started to love Sovereign before Huang Yueli and it was obviously her who gave up more things than her, and even because of Li Moying, she forced herself to continue cultivating, epting the most dangerous missions just so that he could give her one more look.

    But why was it that in Li Moying¡¯s heart, there was only Huang Yueli from the start to the end?

    Even if it was more than a decade ago when Huang Yueli totally refused to ept him, he was still deeply attached to this atrocious woman, totally unwilling to cast her a nce at all?

    Cang Ning Yue stared intently at Huang Yueli. If one¡¯s gaze could kill, she would have probably killed Huang Yueli more than a thousand times!

    If only... if only this wretchedss wasn¡¯t around... perhaps.....

    Huang Yueli stopped the upset Li Moying as she personally walked up.

    She lowered her head and looked at Cang Ning Yue as she calmly opened her mouth, ¡°Why? Still want to kill me? Feel that I¡¯ve caused you harm? Did you really think that without me, Moying will fall in love with you?¡±

    Cang Ning Yue wanted to open her mouth to abuse roundly but she was only able to make a ¡°ka ka¡± sound from her throat, totally unable to make out a single word at all.

    Huang Yueli spoke with an icy cold tone, ¡°Must Moying fall in love with you just because you¡¯re devoted to him? Then Guardian Yu is already very good to you but why is it that so many years have passed and you still betrayed him so easily? On ount that you have once helped Moying do many things, I had given you a chance to let you and Guardian Yu lead a good life together, s, you insisted on seeking your own death!¡±

    ¡°This time round, no one can save you!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her right hand as she said that, about to kill Cang Ning Yue with her own hands.

    However, her wrist was suddenly held back from behind.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, don¡¯t dirty your own hand because of this wretched woman.¡±

 Chapter 1827 - Cang Ning Yueâ€™s ending (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1827: Cang Ning Yue¡¯s ending (3)</h4>

    After Li Moying spoke to her in an extremely gentle tone, he turned his head back andmanded the attendants.

    ¡°Drag her away! There are so many magical beasts in the Imperial Beast Garden, they should want a change in their diet!¡±

    Cang Ning Yue¡¯s expression changed abruptly. The magical beasts reared in the Imperial Beast Garden were all seventh tier and above and each and every one of them were extremely vicious. If she was really thrown in there, she would die with an iplete corpse, not even having any remains of bones of dregs.

    After Li Moying finished with his words, he didn¡¯t even bother to take another look at her as he grabbed hold of his fianc¨¦e¡¯s little hand and pulled her away.

    ¡°Li¡¯er you must be tired today. I¡¯ll make them bring some snacks into the bedroom, take some and have a good rest. But don¡¯t forget that you promised to cook for me personally today. We¡¯ll just put it aside for now but tomorrow you must fulfil your promise.....¡±

    Cang Ning Yue¡¯s eyes turned ck as she was totally unwilling to believe that she would end up with this kind of ending!

    It was obviously that little slut who should die!

    Why was it that that wretchedss would be able to turn misfortune into blessing every single time, she was obviously dead meat this time but she still managed to escape death and even gained more adoration from Li Moying.....

    She was unresigned, unreconciled.... Even till her death, she would still be unreconciled.....

    ...

    Cang Po Jun and the others heard Cang Ning Yue¡¯s miserable cries.

    Cang Po Yu¡¯s forehead creased together tightly, as he subconsciously wanted to return to the main hall.

    Cang Po Hun¡¯s reaction was extremely swift. On seeing his expression, he immediately guessed what he was about to do and pounced upwards hugging his waist from behind to stop his movements.

    ¡°Second Brother, wake up! Cang Ning Yue got what she deserved and she is guilty of this! How many times have Sovereign let her off on your ount. This time round you still want to plead for her? Have you forgotten the days when we were in our most miserable state, it was the Sovereign who gave us a hand and it was all because of him which is why we are able to achieve what we have today? You really want to betray Sovereign because of a woman who yed around with your feelings??¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Cang Po Yu struggled for a while but didn¡¯t managed to struggle free.

    Cang Po Jun looked at him and his brows were tightly knitted, not knowing how to persuade him.

    ¡°Po Yu, Cang Ning Yue isn¡¯t the same youngdy thirty years ago who joined in the Guardian training with us, the one who went through experience training with us. She has changed... and if you are still unable to get this fact into your head, it will only cause pain to yourself.....¡±

    Cang Po Yu¡¯s struggling movements took a pause. How would he not know what Cang Po Jun said was the truth?

    In actual fact, he was extremely disappointed with Cang Ning Yue but.... when she was really about to be sentenced to death, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the Cang Ning Yue who had yet to be smitten by Li Moying a long, long time ago.....

    The her then, was once a very innocent and very stubborn youngdy.

    s, so much time had passed and everyone was not able to return back to the past.

    Just at this moment, the door to the hall opened and the few attendants dragged Cang Ning Yue out.

    The current Cang Ning Yue was already half dead as sheid limp on the ground, totally immovable.

    Cang Po Hun had a shock and didn¡¯t grab on tightly which allowed Cang Po Yu to struggle free, rushing over towards Cang Ning Yue.

    ¡°Second Brother!!¡± Cang Po Hun shrieked out, wanting to chase after him.

    Cang Po Jun pulled him from behind, ¡°Forget it, from what I see... Cang Ning Yue is severely injured this time round and probably is unable to live.... Just let them bid theirst farewell.¡±

    When Cang Po Hun heard that, he withdrew his hands nkly.

    Cang Po Jun looked at Cang Po Yu who was kneeling on the ground, as he gave a deep sigh.

    ...

    In the bedroom, Li Moying apanied Huang Yueli to have their dinner then summoned the attendants for the report.

 Chapter 1828 - Cang Ning Yueâ€™s ending (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1828: Cang Ning Yue¡¯s ending (4)</h4>

    ¡°Reporting to Sovereign, Guardian Yue.... Ughh, Housekeeper Yue has already breathed herst.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose, ¡°So fast? Just this bit of time, it¡¯s not even enough to send her to the Imperial Beast Garden isn¡¯t it?¡±

    His yed down sentence made the attendant¡¯s back break out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Y.. Yes, reporting... to Sovereign, it was Guardian Yu who retrieved Housekeeper Yue¡¯s corpse.....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased, ¡°Cang Po Yu? He had already been betrayed by this slut several times and he still hadn¡¯t given up? He even dares to defy mymand for her?¡±

    Huang Yueli could tell that he was slightly angered and immediately stretched out her arm pressing against the man¡¯s slender long arm, and at the same time shot a nce towards the attendant, hinting for him to retreat hurriedly.

    ¡°Forget it, since Guardian Yu didn¡¯te in to plead for her, that means that he is totally disappointed with Cang Ning Yue. Anyway she¡¯s already dead so you should just cool your temper.¡±

    As Huang Yueli was saying that, she was feeling slightly regretful.

    Speaking of this, Cang Po Yu was indeed loyal towards Li Moying. Based on his status of Number One Array Master in Soaring Heavens Continent, if he wanted to establish his own school, his status would not be any worse off than Liu Buyan¡¯s. But in order to pay back the gratitude which Li Moying had given him back then, he had always been loyal to him and did not have any second thoughts at all.

    In their past lives, Cang Ning Yue had almost caused Huang Yueli¡¯s death once and that time Li Moying almost killed her, but was obstructed by Cang Po Yu who went all out to stop him.

    Huang Yueli could tell Cang Po Yu¡¯s thoughts and a bright idea suddenly urred to her as she suggested to Li Moying to betroth Cang Ning Yue to Cang Po Yu, thinking that this could help Cang Po Yu aplish his aim and as time passed by, Cang Ning Yue would eventually gave up.

    Whoever knew that some things were predestined. Thirty years had gone by and whatever should have happened, still happened.

    After this matter had happened, even though Cang Po Yu didn¡¯t do anything wrong but Li Moying would absolutely not trust him as he did in the past.

    The logic of guarding against those who try to hurt you wasn¡¯t something which Li Moying didn¡¯t understand.

    Li Moying had apparently thought of this as he gave a sigh and stretched out his arms to pull Huang Yueli into his embrace.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to you, forget about it!¡±

    ...

    Even after the Sky Ascension Stairs assessment had ended, the rear mountain was still bustling with excitement.

    Li Moying had sent out strict orders, not allowing the Sect¡¯s disciples to spread out the incident of what had happened then.

    The Number One Sacred Land Sect regtions were extremely strict and no one actually dared to speak out publicly, but in the entire Blue Profound Sect¡¯s internal departments, it spread around like wildfire.

    Those disciples who had missed that day¡¯s grand event were all pounding their chests, extremely regretful about it. There were many who went over to take a look at the new Cloud Mounting Chart and they evenid in wait especially at Levitation Sword Pce, hoping to take a look at the legendary Senior Brother Li.

    But Li Moying was wholeheartedly focused in cultivating and almost never left Levitation Sword Pce. Only Huang Yueli would leave the door to swing about asionally.

    In the fast, when Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples saw her, their eyes were mostly filled with disdain but now it was totally different. The moment she appeared, arge group of people would crowd around her, ferociously trying to fawn on her, being extremely nice which made her unsure if she shouldugh or cry.

    However, such peaceful days didn¡¯tst for too long.

    One afternoon, Cang Po Hun suddenly rushed into the rear hall in a haste.

    ¡°Sov.... Where is Sovereign? This Subordinate has something urgent to report!¡±

    Huang Yueli left her half refined Profound Armament and came out to meet the guest, ¡°Guardian Hun, it¡¯s so rare to see you in such an anxious state. Has something happened?¡±

    Cang Po Hun replied, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, Leng family¡¯s n leader brought arge group of people saying that Sovereign killed some Elder of theirs, and came over to Blue Profound Sect to ask for an exnation!¡±

 Chapter 1829 - Probe (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1829: Probe (1)</h4>

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her brows raised as she spoke out in surprise, ¡°Those Leng guys actually have the guts toe to Blue Profound Sect? And even to ask for an exnation? Aren¡¯t their guts a little too fat? Or are they tired of living?¡±

    Leng family¡¯s status in Soaring Heavens Continent was only considered as a third rate powerhouse and totally unable to fight against the Number One Sacred Lands. Li Moying didn¡¯t bother to go find trouble with them and was already considered as being magnanimous but they actually came looking for him themselves?

    Wasn¡¯t this a little overestimating their own ability?

    Cang Po Hun saw her puzzlement as he revealed a bitter smile and exined, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, things aren¡¯t like what you think. Although that Leng family¡¯s n leader doesn¡¯t have much ability but he¡¯s not so dumb to that extend. Today he¡¯s not here alone, Seven Stars Pce and Cloud Ocean Sect have also sent their Elders along, to stand up for him.....¡±

    ¡°What? Seven Stars Pce and Cloud Ocean Sect have also sent their men here? Why do they want to wade in the muddled waters? Aren¡¯t they afraid of bringing trouble to themselves by being nosy?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s slender brows creased slightly.

    Seven Stars Pce and Cloud Ocean Sect were one of the Seven Sacred Lands and in this kind ofrge powerhouse, each Elder had at least ninth stage realm eight level cultivation. Sending out such top exponents, just to stand out for a small n¡¯s so called Elder?

    That Leng Fugui, was merely at ninth stage realm fourth level cultivation, and was really not considered as some important character.

    ording to logic, the Seven Sacred Lands were all high and mighty and seldom bothered about those small powerhouses¡¯ grudges. There was no news of Leng family having some strong backing behind them as well, so they were merely living on as some Top Ten ns.

    What ability did they have, to make two of the Seven Sacred Lands stand up for them?

    Moreover speaking, even if it was the Seven Sacred Lands, none of them would dare toe make trouble for Blue Profound Sect over such a small matter!

    Cang Po Hun met with Huang Yueli¡¯s puzzled line of sight as he helplessly exined, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, that¡¯s something that you¡¯re not aware of. It¡¯s no longer the same now as it was sixteen years ago.....¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Ever since you self-exploded in the Northern Ice Fields that year, after Sovereign killed those culprits, he announced that he went into closed door cultivation but actually you know the truth which was he had already entered the wheel of reincarnation.¡±

    ¡°From the start, Sovereign¡¯s prestige was still resounding and although he wasn¡¯t around physically, there weren¡¯t many powerhouses who dared to offend Blue Profound Sect but as the years went by, Sovereign didn¡¯t emerge from his closed door cultivation so Sky Emperor City started toe out with various sort of rumours saying Sovereign¡¯s n to advance failed and he had died from Qi Deviation! Whereas no practitioner in Blue Profound Sect had enough standing and ability to rece him therefore we did not dare to reveal the news of his death.¡±

    ¡°Hence some powerhouses sent their men to create havoc, trying to probe to ascertain Sovereign¡¯s current situation. In the recent years, there had been many cases of our disciples who met with attacks while undergoing experience learning outside, and including your incident, as it was a little too sudden, the other Sect¡¯s Elders all came looking for us to get an exnation.¡±

    Huang Yueli was in deep thoughts as she nodded, ¡°So it¡¯s like this.....¡±

    Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s resources were limited and there were bound to be conflicts when variousrge powerhouses¡¯ disciples were out on experience learning or if they went out on missions.

    That year when Mu Chengying¡¯s performance was at its peak, it awed the Four Sky Regions and no one dared to pull his whiskers, which in turn made others not dare to offend Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples. They were either ruling as a despot or behaving unscrupulously.

    But men were easily forgetful. After Mu Chengying went into closed door cultivation for a long period of time, many of them forgot his overpowering stance that year.

    Somerge powerhouses which had once been regted under Mu Chengying were all fearful of his ability, not daring to act recklessly.

 Chapter 1830 - Probe (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1830:</h4> <h4>Probe (2)</h4>

    What they needed to do was to certify that Mu Chengying was no longer alive before they dared to take genuine action.

    Otherwise if Mu Chengying were really to breakthrough to the tenth stage realm, the minute he came out of his closed door cultivation, he would probably kill them all in just one move!

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you guys must definitely not appear to be too weak. You must be hard enough in order to make those powerhouses who fear the strong and bullies the weak to stop short.¡± Huang Yueli responded.

    Cang Po Hun nodded his head in agreement, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, what you said is correct! Every time Big Brother would appear very strong as though Sovereign woulde out of his closed door cultivation at any moment and initially it really did scare quite a number of people. But after using the same trick for too many times, the effect gradually weakened and now many of them were certain that Sovereign had already passed away, and their attitudes are much stronger than Big Brother Po Jun! Big Brother isn¡¯t able to suppress the scene every single time.¡±

    ¡°Take this time for example, Seven Stars Pce and Cloud Ocean Sect¡¯s Elders are all in ninth stage realm peak, apparently they don¡¯t have the intention to let this go easily.....¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s hurry over and take a look quickly!¡±

    Saying that, she hastened her footsteps as she ran towards the front hall.

    ¡°Ughh, Grandmaster Huang, wait a moment, Grandmaster Huang!¡±

    Cang Po Hun called out to her anxiously. He came over this time round wasn¡¯t to ask Huang Yueli to take care of this matter.

    If she was the Pce Lord Huang in her past life, this matter would of course be settled easily but now her status must not be exposed and although her innate talent was excellent, but she was just too young and her ability was just not powerful enough.

    Just based on her innocent and pure youngdy appearance, how was she able to suppress those few wily old foxes who came with ill intentions?

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s body movement was the strongest as she ran off like a wisp of smoke which even Cang Po Hun was unable to stop in time.

    He was deeply worried that Huang Yueli would get into trouble hence he could only hurriedly chase after her.

    ...

    Levitation Sword Pce front hall.

    Leng family¡¯s n leader Leng Weiming sat on the guest seat and his hand was holding on to a tea cup but only half of his butt was seated on the chair as he was shaking in fear and trepidation, unable to sit or stand still out of nervousness as he looked apprehensively at Cang Po Jun who was seated vertically above him.

    Ever since Mu Chengying had gone into ¡°closed door¡±, Cang Po Jun had been representing the authority of Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign, also to aid Mu Chengying in entertaining all the visitors.

    But he had never once sat on the main seat, only on the second seat by the side. This was to announce to everyone that Mu Chengying was still around, and as his subordinate, he didn¡¯t dare to assume dictatorship without permission.

    Leng Weiming¡¯s gaze went round the empty main seat and suspicions filled his heart.

    Had Mu Chengying really passed away, like what the rumours said? If he hadn¡¯t passed away, why hadn¡¯t he appeared ever since then? He had gone into closed door cultivation for the past sixteen years, which was extremely umon.

    But if he was really dead, why was Cang Po Jun able to persist on for so many years, living on as the identity of the Eldest Guardian, and not be the Sovereign instead? Not even daring to sit on the main seat?

    Although Cang Po Jun¡¯s ability couldn¡¯t bepared to Mu Chengying¡¯s ability which awed the Seven Sacred Lands that year, but he was also a top exponent on the Sky Chart and he could still take a firm hold on the position of Sovereign...

    Just as Leng Weiming was letting his thoughts run wild, Cang Po Jun spoke out.

    ¡°n Leader Leng, Elders, you all are rare visitors! Today you¡¯ve visited Blue Profound Sect, and even insisted on paying a visit to Sovereign, I wonder what can we do for you? Surely it¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t know that our Sovereign had always been in closed door cultivation?¡±

    ¡°We.....¡±

    Before Leng Weiming could say a single word, his sweat already broke out.

    He was only a tiny character in Sky Emperor City and if it wasn¡¯t for Seven Stars Pce and Cloud Ocean Sect¡¯s instigation, where would he ever find the guts toe to Blue Profound Sect!

 Chapter 1831 - Probe (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1831: Probe (3)</h4>

    Finding trouble privately for the young disciple Li Moying was one matter, when it came to reallying to the door to challenge the Number One Sacred Land, that was a different matter.

    ¡°n Leader Leng, do be frank and if there¡¯s nothing else, This Guardian has many other Sect affairs to deal with so I do apologize for not being able to give you a good reception.¡± Cang Po Jun ced the teacup heavily onto the table, as he spoke in a chilly tone.

    This attitude was extremely arrogant.

    Before Leng Weiming could say a word, the Elder from Seven Stars Pce couldn¡¯t suppress himself as he spoke out loudly, ¡°Guardian Jun, no matter what we are considered as someone with a reputation from variousrge powerhouses so isn¡¯t your words a little too discourteous! Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples have killed someone and yet still being so arrogant?¡±

    Cang Po Jun gave a coldugh, ¡°Elder Pan¡¯s words are really interesting. I am Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Guardian whereas you are Seven Stars Pce¡¯s Elder, so since when have our statuses be equivalent? This Guardian invited you guys in to have some tea and that¡¯s already courteous enough! You guys are the ones who are hemming and hawing, wasting so much time!¡±

    Equivalent to the same Elder level character from the Seven Sacred Lands, Cang Po Jun totally didn¡¯t even think much of Elder Pan as he even said it outright.

    Elder Pan was so agitated by these words that he almost jumped out of his seat!

    ¡°You.... you.....¡±

    Actually when Mu Chengying¡¯s ability was at its peak, Blue Profound Sect was even more conceited and wilder than what they were now! This was the Number One Sacred Land¡¯s confidence and air of arrogance.

    But now that Mu Chengying had disappeared for such a long time, some of them were finding it a little hard to adapt, feeling that without Mu Chengying, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s total ability wasn¡¯tparable to their Seven Stars Pce, so how could they continue to be so arrogant?

    He almost wanted to challenge Cang Po Jun but he took a deep breath and managed to control his temper before sitting back at his original seat.

    Cang Po Jun saw this and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh withment. His Sovereign¡¯s ability was just too valiant! Even after disappearing for so many years under the situation where his life and death was unpredictable, for a ninth stage realm peak practitioner like Elder Pan to still have restraining fear of his ability just from his fame alone which didn¡¯t make him act recklessly....

    A person who managed to live like this had really reached his limit.

    Elder Pan¡¯s anger had not yet quelled as he spoke out in an entric tone, ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re hemming and hawing, it¡¯s obviously Blue Profound Sect which had the intention to cover up for the person whomitted the crime! This matter is already clear enough. Leng family had an Elder who had been killed some days ago and the murderer is your Sect¡¯s newly epted direct disciple Li Moying! He even dares to kill Elders from otherrge powerhouses, he¡¯s simply gone too far in bullying others.....¡±

    Before Elder Pan could finish his words, he was suddenly interrupted by Cang Po Jun.

    ¡°Elder Pan, when have you betrayed Seven Stars Pce?¡±

    Elder Pan suddenly went into a nk, ¡°What? I am totally loyal towards Seven Stars Pce, how could I possibly betray the Sect!¡±

    Cang Po Jun replied coolly, ¡°Really? From your tone, This Guardian thought that you have already turned towards the Leng family and joined them! Since the person who died is an Elder from the Leng family, how did you find out about this? And on what basis do you have to sprout rubbish right here?¡±

    ¡°You....! Alright, then I¡¯ll let n Leader Leng tell you himself!¡± Elder Pan was stuffed for words as his face flushed crimson red, turning his head back fiercely towards leng Weiming while throwing a vicious look at him.

    Looking at his cowardly expression, the minute he entered Levitation Sword Pce, he was so scared that he wasn¡¯t able to speak a single word clearly. It was no wonder that Leng family¡¯s forces had been dropping badly.

    Leng Weiming had actually started to regreting over because no matter which Sacred Land, he totally could not afford to offend any one of them.

    When the deities fought, the ones who suffered a cmity were the little imps like them.

    But he understood this logic toote and now he was already stuck in a difficult position.

 Chapter 1832 - Probe (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1832: Probe (4)</h4>

    Under Elder Pan¡¯s coercive look, Leng Weiming could only braced himself to open his mouth.

    ¡°This... Guardian Jun, the matter happened like this. Our family¡¯s Elder Leng Fugui was murdered by someone a few days ago. We found this corpse and suspected that this matter had something to do with your Sect¡¯s Li Moying, so we¡¯d like to ask Blue Profound Sect for an exnation regarding this.¡±

    Leng Weiming was shaking in fear and trepidation as he immediately shrunk back to his seat the minute he finished his speech.

    Elder Pan was thoroughly upset by this. This fellow had obviously be terrified after he saw Cang Po Jun and his words were just too weak so who would bother about him at all?

    Elder Pan immediately spoke out, ¡°What suspect! He is killed by Li Moying! How could an Elder from arge powerhouse die for no reason? Aren¡¯t you guys going to hand over the murderer!¡±

    Cang Po Jun revealed a cold smile, ¡°Elder Pan¡¯s words are really interesting. You¡¯re saying that that person was killed by Young Master Li but does that really mean that he killed him? What proof do you have?¡±

    ¡°Proof? What proof do you need? Everyone knows that Li Moying and the Leng family had a feud! He¡¯s the one who obviously nurses a grudge against the Leng family and intentionally created trouble, simply because he was relying on the fact that he¡¯s a disciple from Blue Profound Sect so he could kill anyone recklessly! He¡¯s simply a viin who has moral turpitude!¡±

    Elder Pan started off with a round of abuses the minute he opened his mouth, casting out various malicious usations towards him.

    ¡°I have personally seen Elder Leng¡¯s corpse. The bones on his body had been crushed into dregs and his meridians had all been broken but yet he didn¡¯t die immediately. He struggled for four hours on the ground before he finally breathed hisst! This method of killing someone is simply too cruel and Li Moying is simply devoid of conscience! I am here today, to help the entire Sky Emperor City get rid of the venom!¡±

    Elder Pan¡¯s aggressive look was just like an envoy of justice, just as if Cang Po Jun didn¡¯t immediately tie Li Moying up and handed him over to them, he would be one of those evildoers.

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.

    Elder Pan¡¯s words had insulted the entire Blue Profound Sect, and he even sshed dirty water onto his Sovereign whom he respected the most.

    In Cang Po Jun¡¯s mind, Li Moying was the greatest existence in the entire Continent and no matter what he did, he was absolutely right. Even if he did casually kill someone, that was something which should have been done so who was this clown Elder Pan to judge?

    A loud resounding ¡°crash¡± was heard as the main hall exploded.

    Cang Po Jun smashed an arabesque designed porcin teacup heavily on the ground as he stood right up.

    ¡°Elder Pan, please use your words carefully! This is Blue Profound Sect, not some ce where you can behave atrociously at will or where you can speak freely without thinking! This Guardian allowed you into this hall is considered as giving Seven Stars Pce enough face but now you¡¯re maligning our Sect¡¯s disciples openly, do you really think Blue Profound Sect is that easy to bully?¡±

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s ability originally overpowered Elder Pan and now that he was in a rage, it made one even more terrified.

    Elder Pan subconsciously took a step back but his lips were still extremely tough.

    ¡°I am standing on the ¡®righteous¡¯ side. It¡¯s only just and right to pay one¡¯s life for murder! Guardian Jun can¡¯t win me in words and is unwilling to hand out the murderer, are you intending to use your power to threaten me? Too bad, we Seven Stars Pce isn¡¯t someone who you can threaten easily!¡±

    Cang Po Jun gave a coldugh, ¡°What a joke! A mere Seven Stars Pce, actually dares to challenge Blue Profound Sect? Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself! You¡¯ve insulted our Sect¡¯s disciples and this guilt cannot be forgiven. On ount of Seven Stars Pce and Cloud Ocean Sect¡¯s rtionship with our Sect, we will forgive you this once so why don¡¯t you hurry up and scram?! Men, send the guests out!¡±

    His astute and arrogant attitude seemed as though he wasn¡¯t chasing away some Elder from the Seven Sacred Lands, but rather a beggar who came up to beg for alms.

 Chapter 1833 - Probe (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1833: Probe (5)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun waved his sleeves as an indication for the attendants toe in and chase those people out.

    Elder Pan was shaking from anger, ¡°Guardian Jun, aren¡¯t you going overboard!¡±

    ¡°Why? Elder Pan doesn¡¯t bear to leave? Surely you¡¯re not waiting for This Guardian to send you off personally?¡± Cang Po Jun spoke icily.

    Elder Pan got a little timid under Cang Po Jun¡¯s pressurizing aura.

    For the past hundreds of thousands of years, a restraint existed within Soaring Heavens Continent, obstructing many powerful practitioners from breaking through to tenth stage realm and merely remaining at ninth stage realm peak cultivations.

    But precisely because of this, it caused many ninth stage realm peak practitioners to have a huge disparity in terms of ability.

    The Sky Chart was used to weigh this kind of disparity and Mu Chengying who was on the top of the chart, was able to kill everyone who was in the chart below him.

    Cang Po Jun was ranked number six and his ability was extremely strong so Elder Pan admitted that he was not his opponent, hence his imposing manner immediately stood at a disadvantage.

    Just as Elder Pan was being hesitant, a middle aged man seated next to him, who had remained silent throughout, suddenly stood up and walked right towards a spot which was not too far away from Cang Po Jun.

    ¡°Guardian Jun, what do you mean by this? Is this the way that Blue Profound Sect treats their guests? Could it be that Sovereign Mu isn¡¯t around so you guys have lost the basic manners on how to treat your guests?¡±

    The middle aged man who had two short stashes of moustache spoke in a slow and steady manner and the imposing mannering from him was even stronger than Elder Pan!

    ¡°Vice Sect Master Yue, I should be asking you what¡¯s your meaning of all these? You guys just came for no apparent reason, saying that our Sect¡¯s direct disciple had killed someone. You even came with such an overbearing look, why? Are you intending to capture him personally? Do you treat this as your own ce Cloud Ocean Sect?¡±

    Cang Po Jun still bore the icy cold expression but in his heart, he already felt that things were not going very well.

    This middle aged man¡¯s backing was very huge, he was the Vice Sect Master of Cloud Ocean Sect and ranked number right on the Sky Chart. He was also considered as one of the top experts and although he and Elder Pan¡¯s individual abilities weren¡¯tparable to his, but if they joined hands, Cang Po Jun would definitely not be their match!

    From their looks, it seemed as though they were set on probing clearly if Mu Chengying was really still alive!

    Li Moying¡¯s innate talent was outstanding and there were high hopes for him to be the second Mu Chengying. Anyone with brains would surely understand that this kind of peerless genius was the Sect¡¯s biggest fortune. He had just killed someone out of convenience so how would they possibly hand him over to other powerhouses to be punished just over such a small matter like this?

    Don¡¯t say that Blue Profound Sect was the Number One Sacred Lands, even if it was an ordinary powerhouse, they wouldn¡¯t possibly do such a stupid thing like this.

    Unless.... They were left with no choice.

    So these people used the handle of capturing Li Moying, their main motive wasn¡¯t for him but for the sake of forcing out the mastermind Mu Chengying!

    From what they saw, if Mu Chengying was still alive, he would absolutely not allow anyone to bully his people under his watchful eyes!

    If he was unable to protect the genius disciples under his wing, how was he able to im that they were the Number One Sacred Lands?

    Whereas if Mu Chengying continued to keep silent like this, that would only mean that he was really dead or some ident had happened while he was cultivating. So even if he wasn¡¯t dead, he wasn¡¯t able toe out!

    Thoserge powerhouses which were getting to stir would have no need to be worried about him then!

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s mind was racing fast but his face revealed a smile of ridicule.

    ¡°Interesting, just based on you two¡¯s ability, do you really think that you can do whatever you wish in Blue Profound Sect? I¡¯m not the only one in Blue Profound Sect who is at ninth stage realm peak!¡±

 Chapter 1834 - Probe (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1834: Probe (6)</h4>

    When Vice Sect Master Yue heard that, he gave a coldugh.

    ¡°I also know that Blue Profound Sect has extraordinary ability and the Four Great Guardians are all strong exponents in the Sky Chart. Other than that, there are several Elders who are in ninth stage realm peak and there are even some Grand Elders who are living in seclusion. Just based on the two of us, of course we naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge the might of the Number One Sacred Land.¡±

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s gaze congealed as he cried out sharply, ¡°Since you know these, still not going to scram!¡±

    Vice Sect Master Yue suddenlyughed out loudly, ¡°Guardian Jun, you¡¯ve misunderstood our intentions! Of course just me and Elder Pan alone do not have enough qualification so we¡¯re not here alone. It¡¯s just that we walked much faster so we couldn¡¯t help but came over to visit Guardian Jun first!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean??¡±

    Cang Po Jun knew that something fishy was going on as his forehead creased tightly.

    ¡°What I mean is.....¡±

    Before Vice Sect Master Yue could speak out, an attendant came running in while falling from outside the hall.

    His face had evident injuries, as though he had been beaten up. The minute he entered the door, he knelt onto the ground.

    ¡°Guar... Guardian Jun, things are not wise! The door.... Many people came to our door, from variousrge powerhouses and they... they, they all.... all said they¡¯re here to ask you, to hand over Young Master Li...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Cang Po Jun¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°Who else came over?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s.... two Elders from Celestial Heavens Gate, Sky Devil Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce¡¯s Elder and also.... My... Mythical me Pce also sent someone over....¡±

    The more Cang Po Jun heard, the deeper his heart sunk as the grave look on his face could not be concealed any longer.

    The other six ns from the Seven Sacred Lands.... Had actually all arrived!

    Moreover, every n sent out their top rated top exponent who were in ninth stage realm peak!

    No wonder they had no fear and assumed that they were definitely able to force Li Moying out, to probe Mu Chengying¡¯s actual situation.

    So many ns had arrived at the same time, even if Blue Profound Sect gathered all their ninth stage realm peak practitioners to meet the enemies head-on, they might barely be able to win all of them.

    But it was not possible for them to start a battle with the six Sacred Lands at the same time!

    Otherwise even if they managed to defeat them, it would definitely draw out an even bigger trouble, moreover it might expose the truth rted to Mu Chengying¡¯s inability to leave the closed door cultivation!

    In this way, the Six Sacred Lands would act without restraining fear and dispatch their troops in full force and by then, it would really be Blue Profound Sect¡¯s greatest catastrophe.

    So this time, Blue Profound Sect was really in a ce where they could not advance nor retreat.

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s mind was in a turmoil and he had not yete out with a n, but those variousrge powerhouses top exponents who were at the door could not wait as they walked in by themselves.

    ¡°Guardian Jun, we really haven¡¯t met for a long time! Your cultivation seemed to have advanced yet again!¡±

    ¡°Levitation Sword Pce is really the same as a decade plus ago, it didn¡¯t change much since the time Sovereign Mu went into closed door cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Guardian Jun, how have you been?¡±

    The few top exponents walked in as they all exchanged humble greetings with Cang Po Jun, with a polite and modest attitude.

    But Cang Po Jun¡¯s back was already soaked with cold sweatpletely.

    He was very sure that they were being modest because they weren¡¯t afraid of him or afraid of the Blue Profound Sect, but..... rather they were secured in the knowledge that they had a strong backing!

    Exactly because they had the confidence, hence they resorted to using this kind of peaceful measures before using force. Actually in these peoples¡¯ hearts, they had already confirmed that Mu Chengying had already died in a disaster!

    Of course Mu Chengying was not dead, but had sessfully reincarnated.

    But his current ability aspared to that year then was really too big of a difference. Even Cang Po Jun himself was much stronger than the current Li Moying

 Chapter 1835 - Probe (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1835: Probe (7)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun was feeling uncertain but there weren¡¯t any signs on his face as he cupped in fist in the other hand as a greeting to the variousrge powerhouses.

    ¡°Each of you are rare visitors. It¡¯s really rare that you have made time to grace our Blue Profound Sect which really brings light to our humble Sect, please have a seat.....¡±

    He spoke slowly, attempting to draw a little more time.

    Because Cang Po Jun had already sent someone to go to the rear hall to ask Li Moying himself while he was with Leng Weiming and the others.

    Now that things have developed to such a step, it wasn¡¯t something which a Guardian like him could deal on his own, so he could only see what ns Li Moying had in mind.

    This time round, was the greatest crisis which he had encountered since he had started acting on behalf to handle the Sect¡¯s matters so that left him with no choice but to handle it prudently!

    ...

    Huang Yueli ran all the way from the corridor to the front hall when she suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    Cang Po Hun then managed to chase up to her while huffing and puffing heavily.

    ¡°Grand.... Grandmaster Huang, aren¡¯t your body movements a little too incredible, even I can¡¯t chase up to you! You really have no intention to invite Sovereign out, but want to handle the Leng family¡¯s matters by yourself?¡±

    Huang Yueli narrowed her eyes slightly as a grave expression appeared on her elegant face.

    ¡°I originally had this intention but it looks like this matter isn¡¯t something which I can handle on my own!¡±

    Cang Po Hun went into a nk, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°We have met with a huge mess!¡±

    Huang Yueli pointed to a distance not too far away.

    Strong exponents from the Four Sacred Lands were just entering Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s front hall.

    They moved swiftly with full determination, all having thoughts of pping Cang Po Jun¡¯s face and to expose Blue Profound Sect¡¯s secret so naturally they wouldn¡¯t have noticed the two people who were hiding in the corner.

    Cang Po Jun took a look and his expression immediately changed.

    ¡°Celestial Heavens Gate, Sky Devil Sect, Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce, and even... Mythical me Pce! Why has it be like this, the six other Sacred Lands other than Blue Profound Sect have all sent their ninth stage realm peak Elders over! What... what are they intending to do?¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but give a cold smile, ¡°Looks like someone can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±

    ¡°Wait? Wait for what?¡±

    Huang Yueli swept him a nce, ¡°Can¡¯t wait for your Sovereign to die faster!¡±

    Cang Po Hun was so angry that his face turned red, ¡°Damn it! These people... they indeed don¡¯t have any good intentions! Sovereign had been in closed door for so many years and have no longer dabbled in the worldly affairs, Blue Profound Sect is also much lower keyed aspared to that year! They still dare toe create trouble for us now? What has Sovereign stopped them from doing?¡±

    Huang Yueli spoke in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s exactly the thing which I am unable to understand.¡±

    She had a feeling that this matter isn¡¯t as simple as it appeared.

    Although on the appearance, it looked as though the sixrge powerhouses hade challenged the Number One Sacred Lands for their own benefits, but after Mu Chengying had gone into ¡°closed door¡± for so many years, in actual fact, Blue Profound Sect no longer had the essence to control the entire Sky Emperor City.

    It was actually not necessary for them to work out with such great fanfare just to be so insistent on certifying Mu Chengying¡¯s current state.

    Not knowing why, Huang Yueli suddenly recalled that thest time she saw several ns from the six other Sacred Lands gathering today, was in the Northern Ice Fields.....

    So many of them worked together to set up the Ten Directional Nightfall Formation to attack her, just to obtain the God Relic Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Plus the fact that she heard from Ye Xing Hua while she was in the Armament Guild Headquarters on the matter where many unidentified ninth stage realm peak top exponents all forced President Jiang to his death.....

    So many ninth stage realm top exponents definitely had their own origins, and they would definitely not appear out of nowhere for no reason.

    The highest probability was naturally from various Sacred Lands.

    These few matters, was it rted or not?

 Chapter 1836 - Full of loopholes (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1836: Full of loopholes (1)</h4>

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, Grandmaster Huang? Please hurry on and snap out of your daze!¡±

    Huang Yueli was lost in her thoughts but Cang Po Hun was already unable to hold on.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang,ter on a fight might break out in the front hall. So many ninth stage realm peak practitioners making a move at the same time is extremely dangerous, I must hurry up to help Big Brother now so can I trouble you to please ask Sovereign out from his closed door and leave Levitation Sword Pce together with him to a ce a little further away.¡±

    Saying that, Cang Po Hun was about to rush into the front hall.

    Cang Po Jun was alone in the front hall and facing so many same levelled strong practitioners with the same kind of abilities like him, it was imaginable just how much pressure he was suffering from, so Cang Po Jun was in a hurry to back him up.

    Huang Yueli pulled on to him hurriedly, ¡°Wait, Guardian Hun, don¡¯t be in a rush yet!¡±

    ¡°Ah, what time is it now! Let me go quickly!¡± Cang Po Hun cried out urgently.

    Huang Yueli shook her head and her speech was still in a not too fast or too slow pace, ¡°Dashing out like this, how much use will it do? Could it be that you really intend to fight with these few people? If you really fought, just based on the two of you, how are you intending to defeat so many first rated top exponents?¡±

    Cang Po Hun replied anxiously, ¡°Then what should we do? Now the question isn¡¯t whether we want to fight or not, but rather there¡¯s no choice! What if they insist on us handing out the Sovereign, then we will definitely reject it so in the end the result will probably end up in a battle! All of them already pressed on and dropped in so today¡¯s matter definitely will not end up easily!¡±

    He was extremely anxious but Huang Yueli still remained extremely calm as she replied calmly, ¡°Just based on the two of you who can¡¯t settle this, so this matter will still need your Sovereign to settle.¡±

    Cang Po Hun shook his head furiously, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, this subordinate knows your good intentions and Sovereign doesn¡¯t like to hide behind us but based on your current cultivations, it¡¯s after all no longer the same as that year! Ninth stage realm peak practitioners first rated top exponents aren¡¯t someone who you can go up against right now! It¡¯s best that you¡¯d better hurry on and leave first so as long as the two of you aren¡¯t hurt, in future when Sovereign breaks through, you are still able to return the favour.¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at his earnest expression as she shook her head not knowing if she shouldugh or cry.

    ¡°You, can you listen to me first? When have I ever said that I wanted to fight? What I¡¯m saying is to do reparations! Reparations do you understand?¡±

    Cang Po Hun¡¯s face was still nk, ¡°Reparation? It¡¯s already at this stage, is it still possible... to do reparations?¡±

    ¡°Of course! But, this required a bit of skill.....¡±

    Huang Yueli looked left and right and after certifying that no one was eavesdropping on them, she leaned close beside Cang Po Jun¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Hurry to the rear hall and ask Moying toe out from his closed door, the secret knocking code which I¡¯ve set with him is.....¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s delicate fragrance¡¯s breathing was so close that Cang Po Hun lost his senses for an instance.

    ¡°Hey, are you listening? What I¡¯m saying is very important, you must follow exactly what I said! No mistake must happen!¡±

    Huang Yueli noticed that he was absent-minded and frowned as she reemphasized what she was saying.

    Cang Po Hun¡¯s senses came back as his ears turned red.

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t notice his abnormality but grabbed tightly of time as she continued speaking, ¡°When he¡¯s out, tell him.....¡±

    As Huang Yueli spoke on, Cang Po Hun¡¯s eyes grew wider and wider.

    ¡°.... Have you understood what I said?¡± Huang Yueli asked when she finished with her instructions.

    Cang Po Hun¡¯s eyes revealed an overjoyed look as he hurriedly nodded, ¡°I understood it, understood it clearly! Grandmaster Huang, you¡¯ve really got the way! In this way, those old tortoises will probably be scared to their deaths!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°They deserve to be frightened to death alive, who asked them toe and be tortured on their own? Alright, let¡¯s stop with the gibberish, hurry on and pass my message!¡±

 Chapter 1837 - Full of loopholes (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1837: Full of loopholes (2)</h4>

    Cang Po Hun turned around but took a few steps out and on seeing that Huang Yueli still standing on the spot, he stopped again.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, aren¡¯t you going along with me?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that before you have passed my message, the front hall will have already broken out in a fight! I¡¯ll head over first and drag some time. Hurry on and leave, there¡¯s not much time left!¡±

    ¡°But.....¡± Cang Po Hun¡¯s brows creased worriedly.

    What was wrong with her? Huang Yueli actually was preparing to go in like that?

    Now that the main hall gathered so many people and they were all ninth stage realm and above practitioners, a majority of them were ninth stage realm peak first rated top practitioners! Even Cang Po Hun himself was worried that he wasn¡¯t able to take on such enormous pressure.

    Whereas Huang Yueli was still in the sixth stage realm but she was actually thinking of entering like this?

    Moreover, as the main person involved in Leng family¡¯s Elder¡¯s murder, she only needed to enter there and she would be everyone¡¯s target.

    For those young practitioners who met with this scene, if one didn¡¯t have a strong heart, they might just possibly faint from seeing this alone.

    However, Huang Yueli hadn¡¯t even waited for him to finish his words when she merely waved her hand at him and instructed him, ¡°Hurry up! We¡¯re all depending on you!¡±

    Saying that, she slipped away into the front hall, so fast that even Cang Po Hun wasn¡¯t able to stop her in time.

    ...

    Front hall of Levitation Sword Pce.

    After the two parties exchanged humble greetings, Cang Po Jun still remained calm and collected, only instructing the attendants to serve various powerhouses¡¯ Elders tea.

    The few of those Elders couldn¡¯t sit still and after exchanging nces at each other, Elder Pan stood out yet again.

    ¡°Guardian Hun, since everyone is here already, regarding the matter which I mentioned earlier, shouldn¡¯t you give us an exnation?¡±

    Cang Po Jun gave a cold humpf, ¡°Elder Pan, what on earth are you trying to convey?¡±

    ¡°I have obviously made it very clear earlier! Your Sect¡¯s direct disciple Li Moying resorted to vicious and merciless methods, killing an Elder from the Leng family for no apparent reason. Will Guardian Jun please hand him out quickly! You keep on hemming and hawing, unable to make up your mind, are you trying to conceal the culprit who hadmitted the crime?¡±

    With so many ninth stage realm peak practitioners standing up for him, Elder Pan¡¯s confidence became apparent and when he spoke, his voice was much louder as he bore a victorious look.

    Not only him, the others also started to chime in.

    ¡°n Leader Leng is just too pitiful, his family¡¯s power isn¡¯t quite enough and now even after his Elder had been killed, he had no way to im back the injustice!¡±

    ¡°So what if it was a direct disciple from the Number One Sacred Lands? Can he murder other practitioners from other powerhouses at will? Isn¡¯t there any Heaven¡¯sw at all?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, quickly hand over the murderer!¡±

    The group got agitated and some unleashed the Profound Energy within them in anticipation, attempting to strike Cang Po Jun into awe with their abilities.

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s expression turned a little uneasy because in front of so many same graded practitioners, it indeed left him with heavy pressure.

    He worked up his cultivation method before he could barely make it seem as though he wasn¡¯t affected at all.

    ¡°You all... are you trying to coerce Blue Profound Sect to hand over our men? Do you really think that Sovereign is in closed door seclusion and you can act at will in Blue Profound Sect?¡±

    Elder Panughed, ¡°Guardian Jun, these words are a little too much. Sovereign Mu is above us and we are all respectful of him but when Sovereign Mu was young, he acted openly and candidly. Now that the disciples under his wing did such a matter, he will definitely deal with this fairly, isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    Fairly my a*s!

    Sovereign had always been most defensive towards his own men even if they were in the wrong. When he was still in his peak condition, if anyone came over in such a pressurising manner, he would immediately go on a killing spree, totally not caring who was in the right or wrong so there was no way that he would even allow these bunch of trash to say such exaggerated statements right here?

 Chapter 1838 - Full of loopholes (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1838: Full of loopholes (3)</h4>

    s, it wasn¡¯t the same now as it was before.

    In a ce like Soaring Heavens Continent, whatever one with ability said was all correct but the moment they lost the absolute advantage, they had no choice but to be controlled by others.

    Cang Po Jun was feeling so vexed in his mind but there was no way he could rebuke them.

    Elder Pan saw that he had nothing to say to that as he ced his hands behind his back and moved forward one more step.

    ¡°Anyway, we are here to request for the severe punishment of the murderer on behalf of all the practitioners¡¯ safety in Sky Emperor City! Of course, we do not dare to not respect Sovereign Mu. If Sovereign mu dares to guarantee personally that Li Moying didn¡¯t kill anyone, we can only ept it as well. But if even Sovereign Mu has no way to guarantee that, then we can only request your Sect to handle this in an open and just way, to hand out the murderer!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, based on Sovereign Mu¡¯s reputation, as long as he says a word, we naturally will not dare to defy it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sovereign Mu has always been fair and we are all convinced by him.¡±

    Cang Po Jun spoke out icily, ¡°You all obviously know that.... our Sovereign is still in closed door seclusion and he cannote out to handle this sort of matters!¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no way to settle this then!¡± Elder Pan naturally knew that this was the conclusion and a delightful smile appeared on his face, ¡°We are all convinced by Sovereign Mu, but not you Guardian Jun! If Sovereign Mu doesn¡¯te out, then we can only trouble you to hand Li Moying over! Otherwise... don¡¯t me us for being discourteous!¡±

    When he finished saying that, he took another step forward.

    At the same time, all the ninth stage realm peak practitioners present all started to rouse as some stood up while others stood at their original spots, but all of them had umted their powers and were just waiting for action as they were fully prepared for battle.

    Cang Po Jun clenched his fists as he raised his aura to the highest point!

    Cang Po Yu and Cang Po Hun went off separately to pass the message and had note back yet so there was only him alone here. It could be said that if he was slightly careless, he would die a horrible death.

    But he must exhaust all his energy at all costs! He absolutely could not allow Sovereign to suffer even a little bit of danger.

    ¡°p p p! p p p!

    Just at this perilous moment, a crisp clear pping sound was suddenly heard from the main hall¡¯s entrance.

    Originally the main hall¡¯s atmosphere was already so tense to the extreme that even the air seemed to have congealed. The tremendous pressure dissipated and disciples and attendants who had slightly lower cultivations had already silently copsed onto the ground.

    But this string of pping sound instantly broke that strange silence.

    Everyone¡¯s heart jolted as they subconsciously turned their heads, as they looked towards the door.

    But following that, everyone revealed a shocked expression.

    Because standing at the door wasn¡¯t a peerless genius whom they had assumed but a youngdy with exquisite beauty who looked like she was fifteen or sixteen years old. Her posture was graceful and charming and a pair of watery big eyes seemed to be sparkling, which made her look extremely pure and cute.

    Moreover she wasn¡¯t just young, her cultivation was only at the sixth stage realm which was iparable to those present.

    ¡°You.... Huang.....¡±

    Cang Po Jun had never expected Huang Yueli to actually run to the front hall at this moment!

    He tried ways and means to make Huang Yueli and Li Moying leave as far as possible, but whoever knew that not only had she not left to hide, instead she ran over by herself? What on earth was going on? Didn¡¯t Cang Po Hun convey his message?

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s cold sweat dripped down but he suddenly had an idea as he barked out sharply, ¡°Do you know what ce is this? Is Levitation Sword Pce a ce where an ordinary disciple like you can walk in casually? The Sect¡¯s Elders are discussing matters and yet you just barged in like this, how should you be punished? Not going to get out right now!¡±

 Chapter 1839 - Full of loopholes (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1839: Full of loopholes (4)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun tried his best to stare at Huang Yueli, attempting to use his gaze to convey the anxiety in his heart to her.

    But Huang Yueli seemed as though she didn¡¯t feel anything. Not only had she not bolted away, instead she gave a faint smile.

    ¡°Guardian Jun, I¡¯m so sorry for offending these few Seniors right here. But everyone came over to Blue Profound Sect, isn¡¯t it because they want to meet my fianc¨¦e? He¡¯s now in closed door cultivation and isn¡¯t convenient to meet guests so surely I need toe out and exin a few words for him right?¡±

    ¡°Huang.... Young Miss Bai, you... what are you trying to do! This matter has nothing to do with you at all.....¡±

    Cang Po Jun was so anxious that he almost wanted to cough out blood!

    What time was it now and Huang Yueli actually dared to jump out like this!

    She was indeed very talented and intelligent but... this wasn¡¯t sixteen years ago! Did she really think that she was still at ninth stage realm peak?

    Cang Po Jun wanted to make her leave quickly but he couldn¡¯t say it out clearly. He hemmed and hawed for half a day, almost choking himself to death!

    But before he could finish his words, Leng Weiming had already seen Huang Yueli¡¯s looks clearly as he cried out.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli! Thisdy here is Bai Ruoli, Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡±

    ¡°What? She¡¯s Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e??¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Li Moying is hiding in the Sect now daring toe out but his fianc¨¦e came running to the front hall directly?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, he¡¯s really the legendary number one young and smart talent and he indeed has luck with women. This youngss is really a young beauty... but too bad her brain isn¡¯t working very well. She still dares toe running out right now, isn¡¯t her guts a little too fat?¡±

    The few Elders stared at Huang Yueli in shock, as they sized her up from head to toe.

    They had all heard that when Li Moying came to Sky Emperor City, he brought along his fianc¨¦e but the number of people who recognised Huang Yueli was very limited.

    Many of them only focused on Li Moying¡¯s fame so who would ce their emphasis on the youngdy next to him? Splendid Violet Heavenly Pce¡¯s people knew a little but they had not expected that her actual innate talent was actually on the same level as Li Moying.

    Elder Pan pped his thigh hard as the smile on his face became even more apparent.

    ¡°So you¡¯re Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e! n Leader Leng, I heard that when Li Moying killed the Elder, his fianc¨¦e was just by his side, is that so?¡±

    Leng Weiming had already shrunk himself into a ball by now.

    Therger themotion escted and the more important characters who appeared at the scene, Leng Weiming had already started to regreting to Blue Profound Sect, simply couldn¡¯t wait to make himself disappearpletely!

    Earlier he was just too shocked hence he shouted out Huang Yeuli¡¯s identity.

    Whoever knew that when Elder Pan asked him a question, everyone¡¯s attention immediately gathered around him again.

    Leng Weiming spoke out in fear and trepidation, ¡°Yes... yes that¡¯s the case.....¡±

    ¡°Then good! Let¡¯s capture this youngss first! I heard that Li Moying pampers his fianc¨¦e dearly and if he doesn¡¯te out, we will... heh heh heh, such a delicate young beauty, she¡¯s really notmonly seen.....¡±

    Elder Pan¡¯s wrinkled face revealed a wretched smile.

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s expression immediately changed as he shot upwards in front of Huang Yueli, blocking her behind him.

    ¡°Elder Pan! Please mind your own status! Are the female disciples in Blue Profound Sect someone who you can tease?¡± As he was saying that, he hinted to Huang Yueli to leave immediately, ¡°Bai Ruoli, still not leaving! How dare you defy this Guardian¡¯s orders!¡±

    Elder Pan¡¯s words had scared Cang Po Jun badly.

 Chapter 1840 - Full of loopholes (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1840: Full of loopholes (5)</h4>

    He suddenly recalled that Elder Pan was Sky Emperor City¡¯s famous lecher, dirty old man!

    If Huang Yueli really fell into the hands of these people and suffered from any injuries or vition, Sovereign would be extremely furious!

    Cang Po Jun didn¡¯t know why Huang Yueli had to run over to create more trouble!

    He blocked himself in front of Huang Yueli now so that she could gain some time for herself. If these top exponents were bent on catching her, he was unable to go up against them just based on his own effort.

    Cang Po Jun was burning with anxiety but Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t the least rmed at all.

    These people didn¡¯t recognize her but she was able to recognise at least half of them because in her past life, she had some dealings with variousrge powerhouses¡¯ Elders.

    Her feet didn¡¯t move and she stood behind Cang Po Jun, blinking herrge eyes curiously.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? From these few Seniors¡¯ meaning.... You¡¯re all here for Moying?¡±

    Elder Pan¡¯s sight drifted wantonly around her delicate, pretty face as he gave a wretchedugh, ¡°Young Miss Bai, what you said is indeed correct. Li Moying killed Leng family¡¯s Elder and stirred an uproar among the masses! It¡¯s only right to pay with one¡¯s life for murder and today with so many top exponents here, he¡¯s a goner for sure! But if you¡¯re willing to help him redeem his sins, we can also consider letting him die a less painful death, heh heh.....¡±

    ¡°Elder Pan, what do you mean by that? Do you really think that everyone is dead in Blue Profound Sect?¡±

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s expression changed abruptly when he heard that!

    Li Moying¡¯s temper, allowed others to insult himself, but if it was insulting Huang Yueli, that could not be done!

    If Elder Pan¡¯s words were to be heard by Li Moying, it was highly possible that Li Moying would take action against him regardless of the consequence!

    However, based on Li Moying¡¯s current ability, dealing with an Elder Pan was already barely manageable, not to mention that Elder Pan had so many other helpers... this matter, how could it be reconciled?

    Moreover, as Li Moying¡¯s subordinate, his Mistress being insulted was akin to a heavy p on his face.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned a little ugly but she didn¡¯t throw a temper, instead she was all smiles as she opened her mouth.

    ¡°In this case, the few of you are really here because of Li Moying! I¡¯ve never expected that Blue Profound Sect¡¯s face to be that big! He¡¯s merely a direct disciple but able to attract so manyrge powerhouses¡¯ Elders toe pay him a visit. Looks like Blue Profound Sect¡¯s direct disciple¡¯s status in Sky Emperor City is getting higher and higher.....¡±

    The few Elders present originally were beaming with high spirits.

    But on hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, they immediately became embarrassed.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s meaning was evident, meaning they were shameless enough toe right here just over a small matter.

    But ording to the way she put it, it sounded as though so many powerhouses¡¯ Elders, all added together, were around the same as Li Moying¡¯s Blue Profound Sect¡¯s direct disciple status!

    ¡°You... wretchedss, what do you mean! What status do we have, how could it be possible that we¡¯re all here because of Li Moying? We¡¯re willing toe to Blue Profound Sect, just because....¡± Someone couldn¡¯t stand it and almost revealed the truth directly.

    Elder Pan quickly coughed slightly interrupting him, ¡°Cough cough, Elder Zheng! There¡¯s no need to entertain their gibberish, we¡¯d better hurry on to settle our proper business!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, right!¡± Elder Zheng hastily hushed, as he wiped off the sweat on his head awkwardly.

    But the other Elders all gave a shocked and surprised gaze towards Huang Yueli.

 Chapter 1841 - Full of loopholes (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1841: Full of loopholes (6)</h4>

    Initially they had all assumed that Huang Yueli was only a young and ignorantss and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e, they wouldn¡¯t even be bothered to take a straight look at her.

    In the end, no one had expected that she spoke such incisive words. Directly making a fool out of everyone!

    Elder Pan stared intently at her, as his expression became even more sinister, ¡°Youngss, you have a sharp tongue! Unfortunately, Li Moying had really killed someone so no matter what you say, it¡¯s of no use at all! We¡¯ve alle today not because he¡¯s a mere Blue Profound Sect¡¯s direct disciple but for the entire Sky Emperor City¡¯s axiom and justice! Your Blue Profound Sect bullying such a small Sect, even daring to kill other people¡¯s Elders. If we don¡¯t stand up for the Leng family, where is the Heavenlyw?¡±

    Elder Pan¡¯s words were put across beautifully.

    Elder Zheng who had almost blurted out the wrong things immediately followed up and echoed, ¡°Right, right, right, that¡¯s correct, we¡¯re here to uphold justice and fairness!¡±

    ¡°Blue Profound Sect has gone too far in bullying and we just can¡¯t stand it!¡±

    ¡°For Sky Emperor City¡¯s practitioners, we are duty bound to do this!¡±

    When Huang Yueli and Cang Po Jun heard these, they almost threw up.

    These people¡¯s skins were indeed thick to a new standard! They were the ones who obviously came shamelessly to another Sect to create havoc, but made it as though they were acting on behalf of justice. They don¡¯t even look at themselves, under their sanctimonious outlooks, just how much dirty things they usually did.

    Huang Yueli wasughing coldly in her heart but on her face, she looked as though she was shocked as she shirked backwards.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I understand it all now. Everyone here are all important figures in Soaring Heavens Continent so naturally you¡¯re all speaking righteously and fairly. Everything you say has its own logic and evidence so if my Moying didn¡¯t kill anyone, you can¡¯t possibly frame him!¡±

    Elder Pan gave a snort as he spoke out loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right! You youngss knows some reason after all, it¡¯s impossible for us to frame someone! Still not going to get Li Moying toe out and receive his punishment?¡±

    Elder Pan was certain that they had sessfully scared Huang Yueli.

    Such a youngss with only sixth stage realm cultivation, facing so many top rated top exponents, it would be strange if she wasn¡¯t scared off by them!

    Hearing her words, didn¡¯t it mean that she was going to admit to the crime and beg for mercy?

    Whoever knew that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t act out the way which they had imagined, to kneel on the ground and begging for mercy, but instead she continued with an innocent, ¡°But... but... my Moying didn¡¯t kill anyone at all, so what crime should he admit to?¡±

    Elder Pan went into a daze but following that, his expression sunk.

    ¡°Wretchedss, are you ying tricks on me?? Earlier you¡¯ve said so much gibberish but still not going to ask him out? Why? Trying to dy the time? I¡¯m telling you, Li Moying can¡¯t escape today! Stop wasting your effort!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression became even more innocent.

    ¡°Elder Pan you¡¯ve mistaken. I¡¯m not trying to drag time but I just feel that... ughh... has n Leader Leng mistaken something? Why did you say that my Moying murdered someone? If there¡¯s any misunderstanding, let¡¯s just talk about it clearly and there¡¯s no need to talk about killing or beatings....¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth! Li Moying killed someone and there¡¯s solid evidence, so what¡¯s there more to talk about? Just get him toe out quickly, there¡¯s no ce for a youngss like you to speak over here!¡± Elder Pan lost his patience as he barked sharply.

    Huang Yueli blinked and said, ¡°El... Elder Pan, how can you act like this? Earlier you¡¯re the one who said this yourself, that you¡¯vee to Blue Profound Sect to uphold justice and will absolutely not frame anyone! Since that¡¯s the case, why aren¡¯t you giving us a chance to exin? Just based on one side¡¯s usation, surely that¡¯s not considered fair right?¡±

 Chapter 1842 - Full of loopholes (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1842: Full of loopholes (7)</h4>

    Hearing these words, Elder Pan¡¯s expression instantly darkened.

    He totally didn¡¯t expect Huang Yueli to throw the words which he had just said right back on his face, to the extent that he had no way to rebuke at all!

    So, this youngss put on a fearful look and talked for such a long time, it was all just to worm these words out of them!

    Elder Pan was about to deny when he heard Huang Yueli speaking out again, ¡°Everyone here are allrge powerhouses¡¯ Elders so of course you won¡¯t act like those pimps or gangsters, trying to renege on those words which you¡¯ve said. If it was in that case, won¡¯t your words be just like letting off a fart.....¡±

    Saying to this point, she suddenly stopped when her mouth covered her apologetic face.

    ¡°Aiyo, sorry, sorry, I said the wrong thing! I am absolutely not saying that all of you Elders are talking as though you are farting..... What I am saying is how can Elders¡¯ words beparable to a fart right? Ughh, no, no, I absolutely am not saying that your words cannot bepared to even a fart, I mean.... that....¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Elder Pan¡¯s face was steely green as he barked out sharply to stop her.

    Not only Elder Pan, all the other Elders present had a ghastly look on their faces.

    Everyone were Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s established and reputable figures so how could they be described as someone who spoke as though they were farting? Even if they were usually being shameless and often went back on their words, but they couldn¡¯t possibly be abused with their noses being pointed right?

    Someone within the crowd could not take it, ¡°Wretchedss, what gibberish are you sprouting? Who are we? Do we need to trick or swindle a youngss like you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are absolutely not maligning Li Moying, who had really killed someone! What we said is all backed by reason and evidence!¡±

    n Leader Leng is the evidence! We¡¯ll let him confront you! I want to see that in front of the truth, how is Blue Profound Sect going to renege on this!¡±

    Everyone shot their gazes towards Leng Weiming, wanting him to tell the truth.

    Elder Pan was the smartest among them, as he faintly felt that something was amiss.

    This exceptionally gorgeous youngdy looked frail and weak, pitiful and innocent but on serious thoughts, from the moment she stepped into the main hall, every single word she said were filled with deep meanings, and she had already dug a hole for them right from the start!

    If she were to go into a confrontation with Leng Weiming, would there be a problem?

    Huang Yueli saw his hesitation as her brows rose slightly, ¡°Why? Elder Pan isn¡¯t confident, feeling that you have framed Moying hence you¡¯re so hesitant? Could it be that the crime which you had used Moying of, is something that you intentionally pinned upon him?¡±

    Before Elder Pan could reply, the others already couldn¡¯t suppress themselves.

    ¡°Who¡¯s framing him? Li Moying had really murdered someone!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the truth is the truth, let them go into a confrontation! Let¡¯s see what tricks she cane out with!¡±

    Elder Pan then nodded his head and stepped aside.

    Huang Yueli smiled and walked out from behind Cang Po Jun, as she gazed towards the direction of Leng Weiming.

    ¡°n Leader Leng, I have a few questions which I¡¯m unsure of and will like you to exin clearly. Surely you will not reject answering right?¡±

    Leng Weiming was extremely anxious right now. Ever since he walked into Blue Profound Sect today, he was like a string puppet, totally unable to control himself.

    He really wished that he could disappear from this ce immediately.

    Whoever knew that the arrow head came pointing towards him once again.

    Asking him to confront Huang Yueli? Leng Weiming was very afraid that he might say the wrong thing, and offend so manyrge powerhouses¡¯ Elders.

    But he could only brace himself to say, ¡°Go... go ahead and ask!¡±

 Chapter 1843 - Full of loopholes (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1843: Full of loopholes (8)</h4>

    Huang Yueli nodded as she held herposure and posed her questions, with those top exponents crowded around them, ¡°You said my fianc¨¦ killed someone, do you have the evidence? Have you seen it with your own eyes? I heard that when Elder Leng¡¯s corpse was discovered, there was no one around at all so how did you judge that he was killed by Moying?¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± When Leng Weiming heard the first question, he went into a nk.

    Of course he couldn¡¯t have possibly seen it with his own eyes on how Li Moying killed Leng Fugui, nor was there any other witness.

    But it was easy toe out with this conclusion because Leng Fugui and his two disciples had epted Leng family¡¯s mission to abduct Huang Yueli. In fact before this happened, Leng Fugui even sent a message back to the family that they had sessfully abducted Huang Yueli.

    Later on, the abducted youngss went missing whereas the few of them were dead, by the roadside.

    Even if they used their toes to think, they knew that it was Li Moying who saved his fianc¨¦e, and also conveniently killed him.

    But these words cannot be said openly, because in this way, it wouldn¡¯t be Li Moying who casually killed someone but rather it was the Leng family¡¯s fault in the first ce. Under this sort of circumstance, his skills weren¡¯t up to match and ended up being killed, they could only say that he deserved it!

    Leng Weiming had not expected Huang Yueli¡¯s questions to be so incisive as he was stuffed for a moment before he barely replied, ¡°Although I did not see it with my own eyes, but Leng family has a grudge with Li Moying and this is something which everyone knows of. Leng Fugui died at the entrance of Blue Profound Sect and his fatal injury was caused by thunder... then naturally he was killed by Li Moying.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her brows rose as she said, ¡°n Leader¡¯s words may not be right, from what I know, that Elder from Leng family has quite a number of enemies so how can you ascertain that this is the doing of my Moying? Just because he is thunder attributed? There are so many thunder attributed practitioners in Sky Emperor City, how will we know who killed him?¡±

    Huang Yueli spoke with reason and logic, making Leng Weiming momentarily unable to rebuke her at all.

    He was certain that the man was killed by Li Moying but after what Huang Yueli said, it seemed as though he was talking nonsense.

    The fewrge powerhouses¡¯ Elders swept their nces towards him, making Leng Weiming¡¯s back start to break out in sweat.

    He pondered over this for a long time and finally thought of a reason.

    ¡°This.... he died in the pathway between Blue Profound Sect and Sky Emperor City and those who will usually take this route, are all Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples! So in this way, Elder Leng Fugui definitely died under the hands of someone in your Sect and Li Moying¡¯s suspicion is the greatest!¡±

    Leng Weiming assumed that this reason was brilliant and after he finished saying it, he raised his chin up high, feeling that Huang Yueli would definitely have no way to deny it.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows merely rose slightly, ¡°Oh? In that way, my Moying is only a ¡®suspect¡¯? Earlier didn¡¯t n Leader Leng im that it was ¡®definitely¡¯ done by him? So n Leader Leng¡¯s words are not credible at all!¡±

    ¡°This... this....¡±

    A casual sentence had actually given Huang Yueli another hold on him and Leng Weiming¡¯s face flushed bright red in an instance.

    When Elder Pan saw this, that this fellow waspletely useless, he simply could not help but jumped out to butt in, ¡°Enough, n Leader Leng merely used the wrong words! Now it¡¯s already proven that Elder Leng had died under the hands of Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciple....¡±

    ¡°Wait! Since when have we proved it? Howe I don¡¯t know about it?¡± Huang Yueli frowned as she interrupted him.

    Elder Pan replied, ¡°Hasn¡¯t n Leader said so earlier? He died on the path at Blue Profound Sect¡¯s entrance! Just this point alone clinches the truth!¡±

 Chapter 1844 - Full of loopholes (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1844: Full of loopholes (9)</h4>

    Huang Yueli burst outughing, ¡°Elder Pan, is there something wrong with your brain? Dying at Blue Profound Sect¡¯s entrance means he¡¯s killed by a disciple from Blue Profound Sect?¡±

    ¡°Blue Profound Sect has monopolised such arge mountain range outside Sky Emperor City and the only powerhouse here is you! Moreover, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s security is so tight, usually who wille over to your area?¡± Elder Pan answered back sarcastically.

    ¡°Then why did Leng Fuguie over here for? ording to what Elder Pan said, usually people outside the Sect will not head over, then his appearance right here should definitely be because he was up to no good?¡±

    ¡°I.... this.....¡±

    Elder Pan was stuffed for words once again.

    He had not expected Huang Yueli¡¯s reaction to be so quick. Every single time no matter what reason he thought of to quibble, this youngss could easily find the w within it and just using mere words to stuff the words back into their mouths.

    Under her fiery piercing eyes, the reasons which they found seemed to be full of loopholes.

    Not waiting for his reply, Huang Yueli continued with her interrogation, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask n Leader Leng that your Elder in your Sect, absurdly appeared in front of Blue Profound Sect¡¯s entrance, may I know what was he trying to do?¡±

    ¡°We... we.....¡± Leng Weiming totally couldn¡¯t answer her as he took half a day, ¡°This.... Leng Fugui¡¯s motive foring to Blue Profound Sect, we have no way to find out now. But he¡¯s already dead, isn¡¯t that right? Why should we pursue the reason for what he¡¯s doing over here for?¡±

    ¡°Right, he¡¯s already dead so we just need to find out the identity of the murderer! Who cared what he¡¯s doing here for! It has nothing to do with whoever who killed him!¡± Elder Pan chipped in urgently.

    Huang Yueli swept him a meaningful nce with a half smile, that gaze made those two feel stuffed!

    Their instinctive reaction was: What was going on? Had they just dug a hole again?

    No one dared to belittle Huang Yueli now. Although this youngss¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t very high, but she was slyer than a little fox!

    Huang Yueli gave a ¡®hmph¡¯ as she said, ¡°Who said it¡¯s not rted, of course it¡¯s rted! I know what Elder Leng is doing here! I also know how he died. In fact, I¡¯m the person involved.¡±

    ¡°Person involved?¡±

    Those present suddenly recalled that Leng Weiming had indeed mentioned that when Li Moying killed the Elder, his fianc¨¦e should be around.....

    ¡°Why? Could it be that you witnessed how Leng Fugui died? Then tell me, if he was not killed by Li Moying, who else could have killed him? Surely he couldn¡¯t havemitted suicide?¡± Elder Pan sneered as he spoke with ridicule.

    Huang Yueli immediately covered her mouth in exaggeration, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°What? He reallymitted suicide?¡± The few Elders exchanged nces but very quickly they reacted in time, ¡°Just because you said hemitted suicide doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s true eh? He¡¯s a ninth stage realm practitioner with ability and status, why would hemit suicide for no good reason? Who will believe your gibberish? Simply spouting nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Right, nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you made it sound too ridiculous? If you have the ability, tell us clearly on how hemitted suicide!¡±

    Everyone stared intently on her, especially Elder Pan with a cold smile hanging on his lips, ¡°I¡¯ll be watching how you exaggerate this story!¡±

    Even Cang Po Jun¡¯s eyes were widened, as he was totally dishevelled.

    Ever since Huang Yueli opened her mouth, it didn¡¯t seem as though there was a ce for this Great Guardian to speak out.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t only him. So many ninth stage realm peak practitioners were like three year old kids in front of her, being yed and fooled around within her palms.

 Chapter 1845 - Struck by lightning (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1845: Struck by lightning (1)</h4>

    Originally when Huang Yueli appeared, Cang Po Jun was still worried that she would be captured away by those people.

    In the end, almost two hours had passed by and she was still standing at the original spot in one piece.

    Instead it was those top rated exponents who came with an imposing manner, bearing a look which seemed as though they had seen a ghost, being choked until they weren¡¯t able to say a single word.

    But now, what was she thinking of saying?

    Huang Yueli coughed lightly, as she spoke in a kindly and informal fashion.

    ¡°Sigh, actually this matter is something that I don¡¯t really wish to talk about. After all, Leng family is also one of arge powerhouse in Sky Emperor City and everyone all wants their face. The disciples under them doing such an embarrassing matter, if this spreads, the entire Leng family will be shamed! Moying and I are just doing our obligations, to keep silent about this. But now... since everyone insists on knowing the truth, then I can only tell.....¡±

    ¡°Wh...what do you mean?¡±

    Hearing the opening speech, Leng Weiming instinctively felt that something was amiss but however, he had no ideas on how to stop her.

    ¡°The matter is like this. A few days ago when Moying was in closed door cultivation in Levitation Sword Pce, I headed to Sky Emperor City alone to buy some stuff. On my way back, I met with two young men who were dressed in ck and when they saw me, they immediately tied me up and kidnapped me onto the carriage, saying they had taken fancy to me and wanted to.... ughh.... of course I wouldn¡¯t and they imed that they were disciples from Leng family. As long as I agreed to follow them, they will guarantee me a good life.....¡±

    ¡°What?? How could this be possible? What nonsense! How could such a matter possibly happen!¡± n Leader Leng mmed his fists on the table.

    Huang Yueli clutched her chest with both her hands, with an expression which seemed as though she couldn¡¯t bear to recollect the image.

    ¡°Re....Really! n Leader Leng, I know that you don¡¯t dare to believe that there¡¯s such scum under your wing but... it¡¯s all real!¡±

    Leng Weiming could roughly guess that those two were probably really Leng family¡¯s disciples and the part on abducting Huang Yueli was true as well but... their motive was to lure Li Moying, and not for lust!

    But as he had no way to put this across frankly.....

    ¡°After those two scums tied me up onto the carriage, the carriage sped towards the deste area outside the town, entering a remote area.....¡± Huang Yueli didn¡¯t care what he thought as she continued speaking, ¡°Just as I thought I was a goner for sure and about to kill myself by banging my head, Elder Leng Fugui appeared! He killed those two scums in one strike and saved me.¡±

    ¡°I naturally was feeling extremely grateful towards him but I¡¯d not expected that Elder Leng didn¡¯t harbour any good intentions as well. He refused to let me return to Blue Profound Sect, instead he asked me to follow him to Sky Emperor City. Under the dire circumstances, I questioned him back naturally! In the end, he said... he said....¡±

    When Huang Yueli spoke until this point, she paused for a moment, wanting to say something but hesitated.

    Everyone¡¯s curiosity had already been drawn by her undted mysterious story as they all couldn¡¯t help but questioned, ¡°What did he say? What happened after that?¡±

    Huang Yueli took a deep breath, ¡°Elder Leng said, that he did not harbour any ulterior motives towards me, only wanting to bring me out to tour Sky Emperor City¡¯s streets. If he had other ulterior motives, he would be struck by lightning. His words had just ended when the sky fell a bolt of terrifying thunder, striking him dead on the spot! Ah, he died so miserably that even I suffered a huge shock. If it wasn¡¯t for Moying who kept onforting me after I returned to the Sect, I might be having nightmares even at night!¡±

    When Huang Yueli finished her story, she anxiously shrunk her neck, putting on an expression which showed that she had lingering fears.

    Everyone who heard what she said were all dumbstruck, as though they had just been struck by lightning.

 Chapter 1846 - Struck by lightning (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1846: Struck by lightning (2)</h4>

    It took some time before someone regained their senses and started berating angrily, ¡°What nonsense are you sprouting? You mean Elder Leng had gone something guilty and was struck to death by the heavenly thunder?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, do you feel that Elder Leng had done something guilty? I just assumed that he was just slightly unlucky because a bolt of heavenly thunder came striking down onto him.....¡±

    The person speaking was an Elder from Celestial Heavens Gate and he realised that he had said something wrong but it was toote for him to swallow back the words as he could only retreat backwards with an awkward look.

    Cang Po Jun wasughing in his tummy to the point of cramping but due to his status, he could notugh out loud openly and could only stifle hisughter. It got so bad that he almost suffocated.

    Huang Yueli turned back to take a look at him and Cang Po Jun immediately reciprocated as he added oil and vinegar.

    ¡°I¡¯d not expected that there was such lecherous scum in the Leng family, this is really an eye opener! Young Miss Bai, you¡¯re just too naive, how could the heavenly thunder just strike him so coincidentally? Evidently, the things which this Elder Leng is just too dirty and shameless, thus attracting the heavenly thunder. You¡¯re really lucky to have survived this crisis, otherwise if you fall into the hands of those scum from the Leng family, who knows what crime you will be involved in..... ai, these days, any kind of person can also be an Elder. Just what kind of standard of the powerhouse behind is just imaginable!¡±

    Leng Weiming¡¯s face flushed crimson red, as he was boiling to the point of almost spitting out blood.

    He had not expected Huang Yueli to exin Leng Fugui¡¯s death in such a manner, pouring pails and pails of dirty water, as though it was free, sshing it onto the dead man¡¯s face!

    If this conversation was spread out, not only were others going to say that Leng Fugui deserved his ending, moreover even the entire Leng family would be despised by all the practitioners in Sky Emperor City.

    ¡°Impossible, the disciples of our Leng family can¡¯t possibly do such a thing!¡±

    Elder Pan¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot, ¡°Young Miss Bai, don¡¯t you go spouting nonsense! What kind of crap are you saying, did you think that Elder Leng is dead and there is no evidence? You even im that he was struck to death by the heavenly thunder, this is simply unheard of! Do you treat everyone here present as idiots?¡±

    Huang Yueli took a step back out of shock as she said, ¡°n Leader Leng, what I said... is the entire truth! Moreover, I have evidence!¡±

    ¡°Evidence? How could this be considered as evidence?¡± Everyone was dazed.

    Everyone could tell that Huang Yueli was blurting out crazy nonsense! She actually had evidence!

    Huang Yueli spoke in a deadly earnest tone, ¡°Of course, what I said is the truth, unlike n Leader Leng who deduced that my fianc¨¦e had murdered someone! Since it is the truth, of course I¡¯d have evidence to justify what I said!¡±

    What she said was reasonable, so everyone present had nothing to say against it.

    ¡°So... what evidence do you have?¡±

    ¡°The evidence is, those two disciples who kidnapped me right from the start, their carriage and corpse are still in a dested little forest! I can tell you the location and you can go check it out for yourself then you will know. Moreover the quality of the soil there is very soft, so it might still show Elder Leng and my footprints. These are enough to prove that what I¡¯m saying is the truth!¡±

    The crowd looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what to say.

    Although they had not gone over to verify what she said was the truth, but since Huang Yueli was able to say this out so frankly, apparently, her evidence should really be existent....

    Just what was this! How could such a ridiculous matter, really have happened?

 Chapter 1847 - Struck by lightning (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1847: Struck by lightning (3)</h4>

    Especially Leng Weiming, he was simply trembling with fear.

    The two disciples which Huang Yueli mentioned, who had died outside, was something that even he didn¡¯t know of. After all they were just two ordinary disciples so if they died, then they died. Moreover they didn¡¯t die beside Leng Fugui so no one bothered to spend any energy to go look for them.

    Whoever knew that this unremarkable oversight had now be Huang Yueli¡¯s evidence!

    Everyone was all dazed by this.

    Cang Po Jun finally found a chance to perform as he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Since Young Miss Bai already said so, then will all Sects here send someone to follow Blue Profound Sect¡¯s men to the ce where Young Miss Bai mentioned, to verify the truth if there are indeed carriage and Leng family¡¯s disciple¡¯s corpses.¡±

    Saying that, he gave a coldugh as he spoke with ridicule, ¡°We Blue Profound Sect always use evidence to speak and we will make everyone convinced with it! Unlike some Sect who just speak randomly at will! Obviously it was their own disciples who were being despicable and shameless but they had to pour dirty water onto others instead!¡±

    The few Elders¡¯ expressions turned extremely ugly.

    The gazes they threw towards Leng Weiming was exceptionally fierce and abnormal, as though they couldn¡¯t wait to chop him up into pieces!

    This fellow actually reported inurate news to them, and he totally didn¡¯t mention the two disciples who died, which had turned into the evidence which Huang Yueli had fabricated up.

    What should they do now? Did they really have to send someone to look for the ¡°evidence¡±? So what after they found it? Admit that they had framed someone and apologize to Li Moying?

    Then what was the point in theming today? Sending themselves here specially for Blue Profound Sect to p their faces?

    ¡°Everyone? Why aren¡¯t you moving? Could it be that you don¡¯t want the evidence anymore?¡± Cang Po Jun urged.

    Elder Pan¡¯s thoughts raced past his mind as he suddenly thought of a point.

    ¡°You all... you don¡¯t try to shift the main focus! Even if we really found the carriage and corpse, that could only mean that Leng family indeed had two scums which were killed by Elder Leng! What was so great about that? Such arge powerhouse, having two scums are considered rather normal! Elder Leng is merely cing righteousness before family and clearing the scum from their doors which reflects his noble character and unquestionable integrity! As for how he himself died, you don¡¯t have the evidence at all!¡±

    Hearing his words, the others also started to react.

    ¡°Right, that¡¯s correct! What being struck by the heavenly thunder, who will believe this? Obviously he was killed by a thunder attributed practitioner!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Miss Bai, a person can¡¯t be ungrateful! Elder Leng saved you and is your saviour! You allowed your fianc¨¦ to murder him, and still backstab Elder Leng instead!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, a woman¡¯s heart is indeed the most malicious!¡±

    Momentarily, the situation reversed.

    Huang Yueli was a little surprised, not expecting this Elder Pan¡¯s mind to be rather bright, at least by now she still wasn¡¯t muddled by her.

    But no matter, if they were going to y word games, then he would definitely not be able to win herself.

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°Elders, I really don¡¯t know why you are so insistent that my Moying had murdered him! Even if he wanted to kill him, he must have the ability to do so! Surely you¡¯re all aware of this? Elder Leng is a ninth stage realm fourth level practitioner whereas my Moying had just broken through to the ninth stage realm just one month ago! The disparity of their abilities are so great, how could Moying possibly have the ability to kill him!¡±

    The minute she said this, everyone present was struck silly.

    Before this they had all overlooked this point and after Huang Yueli¡¯s reminder, everyone was feeling stunned.

    For every single level after the ninth stage realm, the disparity in terms of ability was exceptionally huge.

 Chapter 1848 - Struck by lightning (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1848: Struck by lightning (4)</h4>

    Especially for a practitioner who just ascended to the ninth stage realm, aspared to established ninth stage realm top experts, the difference between their abilities was like heaven and earth.

    The reason was because when practitioners finished the process of forging their bodies and advanced into the ninth stage realm, it was equivalent to entering a brand new territory.

    No matter if it was in terms of the flow of Profound Energy within the body, ability to connect between heaven and earth or actualbat style, it was totally different from when they were in the eighth stage realm.

    Ninth stage realm rookie practitioners mostly weren¡¯t ustomed to this kind of battle style and would probably need at least one to two years¡¯ time before they were able to reach their normal battle power. Even if two practitioners were on the same ninth stage realm first level grade, a newly advanced practitioner versus a practitioner who had already advanced for a year had a huge difference in terms of ability.

    Under this circumstance, if they said that Li Moying was able to kill Leng Fugui, it indeed didn¡¯t sound too reliable.....

    Elder Pan tried his hardest to exin, ¡°Then perhaps... perhaps Li Moying was that talented and he could fight cross-realm battles thus killing the ninth stage realm fourth level practitioner, that is hard to say isn¡¯t it? Isn¡¯t Sky Emperor City all spreading that Li Moying is extremely talented, even more so than Sovereign Mu then?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave aposed smile, ¡°Elder Pan, you hold Moying in high regards and this really makes us feel extremely honourable. But that year Sovereign Mu also did not have the ability to battle cross-realm to defeat his opponent wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    This was the truth and Elder Pan didn¡¯t chirp at all over this.

    Huang Yueli spoke again, ¡°Moreover speaking, you probably haven¡¯t seen Elder Leng¡¯s corpse right? That time when that bolt of heavenly thunder struck down, it killed him on the spot so probably Elder Leng¡¯s entire bones and internal organs had instantly been crushed into dregs. Haven¡¯t you even thought about this, based on Moying¡¯s cultivation, is this even possible? No matter how talented he is, to kill a top exponent like Elder Leng must be through a tough battle before he could obtain victory? How could he possibly kill him in just one strike? Ask n Leader Leng to move his corpse over and everyone can take a look on just how clean and tidy the technique was. Even if it was the few of you here, not everyone would be able to do it!¡±

    ¡°This... really was instant death?¡± Everyone shot their gazes towards Leng Weiming.

    Leng Weiming had already bowed his head so low that he couldn¡¯t even lift it up, as he only barely nodded his head.

    This time round, all the Elders are really stunned.

    An instant kill of an established ninth stage ream fourth level practitioner!

    Without absolute ability difference, it was impossible to achieve, not to mention being the weaker party to defeat the strong.

    Although ninth stage realm peak¡¯s top experts¡¯ sights were extremely high, they had once experienced the times when Mu Chengying swept across the entire Soaring Heavens Continent. However they were still totally unable to imagine how this sort of genius could be like?

    They had not witnessed Li Moying making a move personally so naturally they would not believe in such a ridiculous matter.

    But in this way, the person who killed Leng Fugui, was not Li Moying?

    ¡°Then who was Leng Fugui killed by?¡± Someone finally could not hold himself in as he posed this question.

    Huang Yueli shrugged her hands and said, ¡°I already said that a bolt of heavenly lightning descended from the sky killing him instantly! But where did the lightninge from... ai, my cultivation is just this little bit and my sight cannot make it, so I also can¡¯t differentiate this out!¡±

    ¡°Then in this case, whether it¡¯s heavenly lightning or not, it might be something which this youngss cooked up! It¡¯s possible that a ninth stage realm peak thunder attributed practitioner killed Leng Fugui, only that thisss didn¡¯t see it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, a sixth stage realm practitioner, how could she see clearly on how the strong exponent made his move!¡±

    ¡°In this case, this matter really is not rted to Li Moying?¡±

 Chapter 1849 - Unsurpassable peerless top exponent (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1849: Unsurpassable peerless top exponent (1)</h4>

    The crowd¡¯s voices were discussing this softly, self assuming that they had finally found out the truth with regards to this matter.

    When Cang Po Jun heard their talk, he waspletely dumbstruck.....

    Of course he knew what had happened exactly and that Huang Yueli was obviously sprouting rubbish because the person who murdered the other party was his Sovereign!

    But after this kind of illogical reasoning, it was actually summed up by her! Now that this pot was thrown out perfectly by her, not only did Blue Profound Sect not need to take on the responsibility, they even became the victim!

    Wasn¡¯t this a little too miraculous? How on earth did she manage to do this?

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s lips twitched, not knowing how to react.

    ¡°Guardian Jun, Guardian Jun!!¡± The youngdy suppressed her voice as she called out to him several times.

    Cang Po Jun then regained his senses, ¡°Ughh, Bai.... Young Miss Bai?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a few light coughs, ¡°Since this matter has nothing to do with Blue Profound Sect, then it¡¯s time to send off the guests right! So many top experts staying in our Sect like this, it will disrupt the ordinary disciples from their cultivations!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, right!¡± Cang Po Jun acknowledged as he lifted his head and spoke with a prim and proper tone towards those few Elders, ¡°Everyone, the truth is now out, Elder Leng¡¯s death has nothing to do with our Sect¡¯s disciples. On ount of the long years of rtionship that the Seven Sacred Lands shared, This Guardian shall not pursue after the face that you all have offended our Sect today, see the guests out!¡±

    He waved his hand and wanted to chase them away.

    The Elders were all dazed as they exchanged nces with one another, not knowing what they should do.

    By right, the reason they found foring today was to help Elder Leng reim some fairness but now that it had been verified that this matter was not rted to Li Moying, naturally they should apologize and immediately leave.

    But Elder Leng was merely an excuse for them toe knocking on their doors!

    Now that they had not achieved their aim, how could they possibly leave like this?

    All the way until the very end, they still had not managed to probe if Mu Chengying was alive or dead!

    If they went back in this state, they would have to suffer the consequences! It was rare for the Six Sacred Lands to cooperate and they actually returned back empty handed. In future there would probably not be able to work together in such arge scale action, nor were they able to find out any inside information in Blue Profound Sect.....

    Few Elders¡¯ feet refused to nudge, but they weren¡¯t able to find out a reason to stay on.

    Cang Po Jun urged, ¡°Everyone... what do you mean by this? Do you treat Blue Profound Sect as your own Sects, and that you can keep staying here and not leave?¡±

    Everyone exchanged nces again and finally it was Elder Pan who stood out again.

    ¡°Guardian Jun, today¡¯s matter is indeed our fault for mistaking Young Master Li, offending your Sect. Since this is the case, we shall personally apologize to Sovereign. Otherwise if we just leave like this, it will reflect on our ill mannerism!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we have to apologize to Sovereign Mu!¡±

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s better to invite Sovereign Mu toe meet us!¡±

    When Cang Po Jun heard that, the anger on his face could no longer be concealed!

    He had already said things to this state and yet these people still stuck on around refusing to leave!

    ¡°Elders, Sovereign Mu has been behind closed door seclusion for many years and it is not possible for him toe out just because of a small matter like this. We will not haggle with all of you over this as well so will you all please make a move!¡±

    Elder Pan¡¯s old face revealed a rogue smile, ¡°Then I¡¯m so sorry, Guardian Jun. We are here to pay our respects to Sovereign Mu, and not to visit you. If we don¡¯t get to meet Sovereign Mu today, we will not leave!¡±

    ¡°You... you all.....!¡±

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s face changed colours abruptly.

    These people had obviously shown that they don¡¯t even want their faces anymore!

 Chapter 1850 - Unsurpassable peerless top exponent (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1850: Unsurpassable peerless top exponent (2)</h4>

    Anyway they had already decided that today they must force Mu Chengying out and they already did not care to use whatever reason, nor the consequence of this matter spreading out!

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s back spiralled a chilly sensation, knowing that the battle today was inevitable!

    The first thing he did was to turn back and he said to Huang Yueli, ¡°Young Miss Bai, hurry on and leave! Help me check where Po Hun and Po Yu went to, why haven¡¯t they appeared until now. And, when you go to the rear hall... hurry on and run away!¡±

    Cang Po Jun had already put aside his own life and death because to him, the most important thing was to protect the safety of Huang Yueli and Li Moying.

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t leave. She merely took two steps back as she lowered her voice, ¡°Guardian Jun, we will not leave you here in the lurch.¡±

    ¡°This.. is this the question of leaving who in the lurch?¡± Cang Po Jun started to be anxious.

    Just what time was it now, Huang Yueli was still talking about these! He felt very touched to hear her say this but the question now was that this little bit of cultivation of hers wouldn¡¯t do much good even if she stayed behind. It might even add on to the trouble for everyone!

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, you¡¯d better hurry on to the rear hall to look for.... Young Master Li! Such a long time has already passed, Po Yu and the others should have already contacted all the Elders in the Sect and we will still gain the upper hand, so you need not worry.....¡±

    But Huang Yueli still didn¡¯t move at all.

    Cang Po Jun was just about to continue persuading her when at this moment, all the ninth stage realm peak Elders had already entered a state of warmongering as they slowly released their Profound Energy suppression, which dissipated and filled the entire Levitation Sword Pce!

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s senses stiffened as he tried his best to raise his own aura to go up against them as he wasn¡¯t able to care about Huang Yueli any further.

    Because of that, he also didn¡¯t notice Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze sweeping towards the hall¡¯s entrance secretly, as she made a hand gesture towards the outside of the door.

    ¡°Guardian Jun, I heard that there are a total of ten over ninth stage realm peak Elders in Blue Profound Sect. Why is it that until now, not a second person had appeared?¡±

    ¡°Haha, could it be that Sovereign Mu had encountered a mishap and since Guardian Jun has no way to make them swear their allegiance, so the minute danger appeared, they all ran away?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d not expected that Blue Profound Sect has already fallen to such a state so Guardian Jun better not do any needless struggles.....¡±

    Everyone was chipping in sentences as they started to make sarcastic remarks.

    On one hand, it was to waver Cang Po Jun¡¯s willpower while on the other hand, they really thought that they were going to win for sure this time!

    The rest of Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Elders did not make it in time and Cang Po Jun was alone so he definitely would not be able to fight against so many of them who had joint hands together. Today they would surely be able to barge into Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s internal sector to find out exactly where Mu Chengying was!

    Cang Po Jun clenched his teeth tightly as he had been waiting for action after umting enough power and was just about to strike out.

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s beaming voice suddenly rang behind him.

    ¡°Elders, I haven¡¯t finished what I¡¯m saying and you¡¯re all urging me to take action already? Haven¡¯t you thought about this, that in Blue Profound Sect¡¯s entrance, the most probable person who could use thunder attributed Profound Skills to kill Elder Leng would be?¡±

    Elder Pan snorted in disdain, ¡°We are not interested to find out about this anymore! Youngss, there¡¯s no ce for you to butt in right here!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. If you don¡¯t get your facts clearly, you will definitely regret it in future!¡±

    ¡°I already said that we¡¯re not interested.....¡±

    Elder Pan¡¯s words abruptly stopped.

 Chapter 1851 - Unsurpassable peerless top exponent (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1851: Unsurpassable peerless top exponent (3)</h4>

    Because in his heart, a terrifying guess suddenly arose.

    In Blue Profound Sect, ninth stage realm peak potential, thunder attributed... this was simply describing a certain someone.

    That certain someone was the most terrifying and unsurpassable peerless top exponent in everyone¡¯s hearts!!

    Just at this moment, it seemed as though it had really verified his guess.....

    Bursts of metal attributed chafing sound suddenly rang from the skies above Levitation Sword Pce as the ground beneath their feet also started to shake.

    Ten thousand swords whined as it shot up into the clouds!

    Elder Pan¡¯s feet turned into jelly as he totally uncontrobly fell on his butt onto the ground, while his entire body started shaking non-stop.

    Not only him, the other Elders also started to turn pale bearing a preupied look as the terror in their hearts were disyed in full view!

    Overbearing and powerful Profound Energy pressure enveloped the entire Levitation Sword Pce.

    The Elders present were all in ninth stage realm peak cultivations but under such pressure, all of them were shaking in fear and trepidation as they only had one single thought to kneel down and beg for mercy.

    In the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, only one person had such overbearing and powerful, the only one unsurpassable strong exponent, Number One Sacred Lands Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign ¨C Mu Chengying!!

    ¡°Mu... Sovereign Mu....¡± Elder Pan spoke in a trembling tone, as his teeth were chattering non-stop.

    ¡°Rea...Really is... Sovereign Mu?¡±

    ¡°Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s sword array in the air had been inherited for generations and only Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign is able to activate it using an exclusive Profound Skill... Other than Sovereign Mu, no... no one else... can activate it.....¡±

    ¡°B..But, wasn¡¯t it said... said that Sovereign Mu had already.... already.....¡±

    The Elders finally found their voices but each and every one of their voices were shaking.

    They exchanged nces mutually, with the hope to find proof that the sensation they felt earlier was just a hallucination.

    But they only found deeper terror within theirpanion¡¯s eyes!

    Just how strong was Mu Chengying was something which no one was certain of but all those practitioners who had experienced the times when he had flourished fully all knew the extend of how ridiculously powerful he was. Moreover he was overbearing and extremely defensive even though he knew the person was in the wrong so no one dared to challenge his authority!

    All those who dared to offend him all died without any burial grounds!

    If this really was Mu Chengying himself who came out from his closed door, then their trip today was no different from sending themselves to their death.

    ¡°So... Sovereign Mu... mer... mercy! I absolutely did not intentionally... want to offend you.....¡±

    Someone within them was unable to take such tremendous pressure and started to lead as he plopped down onto the ground kneeling down to beg for mercy furiously.

    When the others heard, they also reacted and all started to kneel down consecutively, as their voices rose in waves while kowtowing.

    ¡°Sov... Sovereign Mu.... Please show us mercy.....¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this really is a misunderstanding.....¡±

    ¡°Sovereign Mu, please be appeased.....¡±

    The situation instantly reversed and the Elders from the Six Sacred Lands who were originally extremely arrogant had all turned into startled birds. Not only had the mes from earlier disappeared totally, they also lowered their voices by several notches as low as they could. The expressions on their faces seemed as though they had seen a living ghost, apparently they had been so shocked that their souls were about to fly away!

    Cang Po Jun was also stunned momentarily and by the time he regained his senses, the entire ground was full of people who had knelt down in front of him.

    This kind of scenario seemed as though it was sixteen years ago, when Mu Chengying was still in his peak!

    However, Cang Po Jun didn¡¯t feelcent because of this. In actual fact, he was feeling as shocked and surprised in his heart, which was no lesser than these Elders!

    He didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Why... was Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s Sword Array suddenly activated?

 Chapter 1852 - Unsurpassable peerless top exponent (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1852: Unsurpassable peerless top exponent (4)</h4>

    He was much clearer than anyone else on Li Moying¡¯s current cultivation and ability. It wasn¡¯t enough to activate Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s Sword Array, unless..... there was some hidden agenda behind all these?

    Cang Po Jun turned his head nkly towards Huang Yueli.

    Instinct told him that this matter was likely rted to this future Sovereigness.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, this... what¡¯s going on? Did you arrange this?¡± He used his Profound Energy to transmit his voice as he enquired secretly.

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Considered so, I guess.....¡±

    Although she said that, but she frowned slightly as her heart was filled with puzzlement.

    This was indeed her n because she had long expected that the Six Sacred Lands would send out so many top rated exponents to gather at Blue Profound Sect to not give up and leave so easily since they had not attained their motive.

    Although she could think of thousands of reasons to absolve Li Moying of the guilt, but the Elders¡¯ motive was originally not Li Moying so it was inevitable for them to eventually tear their faces and take action directly. What she could do was just to drag as much time as possible, to give Cang Po Hun and the others enough time for preparation.

    The only thing which could make them leave, and also to stop finding trouble for Blue Profound Sect within the short period of time was to let them know that Mu Chengying was still alive, and moreover... he mighte out from closed door seclusion anytime!

    Under such awe, the Six Sacred Lands would then have fear arising from their hearts, otherwise even if they managed to trick them away this time round, the next time they would still find other reasons toe over again, and moreover in an even more exaggerated fashion the very next time!

    However, to make Li Moying appear now to fight against them, this apparently was an unrealistic matter hence Huang Yueli thought of making use of Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s Sword Array instead.

    Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s Sword Array required ninth stage realm peak ability to activate and Li Moying was only at ninth stage realm first level now. But in terms of actual potential ability, he was at least ninth stage realm sixth to seventh level.

    Whereas Blue Profound Sect still retained many medicinal pills which Liu Buyan had left behind previously which could lift a practitioner¡¯s cultivation within a short period of time. If Li Moying swallowed one, he would be able to attain ninth stage realm peak cultivation within two hours¡¯ time.

    But for safety sake, Huang Yueli still made Cang Po Hun and Cang Po Yu made some setups around Levitation Sword Pce and these setups were used mainly to strengthen the array¡¯s might, creating an obvious bustle to attract the fear from these Elders.

    Originally, Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s mechanisms and arrays were all left behind from ancient times and without her making her appearance personally, it was very hard to modify. Luckily Blue Profound Sect still had Cang Po Yu, the Number One Array Master and with his help, everything proceeded smoothly.

    Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s Sword Array was activated in time and it¡¯s momentum was shocking.

    All the Elders present had mostly experienced Li Moying¡¯s peak period and the fear towards him was deep set in their bones. They subconsciously thought that he was about toe out from his closed door and their souls almost left their bodies out of fear.

    From the looks of it, to make them scram immediately should be an easy matter.

    But Huang Yueli somehow felt that something was not right.....

    But at this moment, she was not able to think through this point in detail before the opportunity disappeared.

    She shot Cang Po Hun a nce, indicating for him to quickly chase them away.

    Cang Po Jun understood her meaning as he gave a coldugh and shouted out loudly, ¡°Elders, weren¡¯t you hooting earlier for our Sovereign toe out right away? Now Sovereign is really going toe out, why have you guys turned scared until like this?¡±

    Elder Pan was tongue tied as he stammered, ¡°This... this... will... Will Guardian Jun please forgive me, it¡¯s me... I¡¯ve offended.....¡±

 Chapter 1853 - Unsurpassable peerless top exponent (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1853: Unsurpassable peerless top exponent (5)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun spoke with mirth, ¡°Offend? Earlier weren¡¯t you saying that you all are here to uphold justice? Didn¡¯t you also say that you wish to pay your respects to Sovereign otherwise you will not leave? Now that we¡¯re giving you an opportunity to let you enter, how?¡±

    All the Elders were already scared out of their wits, who dares to go to the rear hall at this kind of timing?

    Mu Chengying apparently was infuriated right now so whoever ran to look for him, really thought their life was a little too long! Just how retarded was that person to be able to do such a thing?

    Elder Pan shook his head furiously, ¡°No, no, no, no need... how would I dare to disrupt Sovereign Mu from his cultivation? I¡¯d better... better.... Bid farewell first.....¡±

    ¡°Right, right, we shall leave now, we¡¯ll leave right now.....¡±

    ¡°Guardian Jun, we¡¯ll... we¡¯ll take our leave now.....¡±

    Few Elders exchanged nces and struggled to get up, as they thought of leaving in a hurry.

    Some of them were afraid and their feet turned into jelly so when they stood up, they almost fell t on their faces.

    Seeing their performance, Cang Po Jun silently heaved a sigh of relief.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know what happened in the rear hall, but as long as he could manage the current situation then it would do. He had no choice but to admit that Sovereign¡¯s fame was simply too useful. There was no sight of him but it had already scared these people witless.

    However, it was too early for him to be relieved.

    Just as most of them were about to leave, suddenly an Elder among them pulled onto Elder Pan and said, ¡°Wait, Elder Pan, what¡¯s the matter with all of you? Why are you all so afraid? We haven¡¯t even seen Sovereign Mu and we¡¯re.... leaving just like this?¡±

    Elder Pan was pulled back by him and he turned his head around to take a look, to discover that it was Sky Devil Sect¡¯s Elder Qi. Among all the Elders who came today, he was one of the youngest, and also the only one who had not met Mu Chengying sixteen years ago.

    The saying newborn calves do not fear tigers applied totally to him. As he had never experienced Mu Chengying¡¯s absolute ability that year, he naturally didn¡¯t understand why the others were so afraid of him to this extent.

    From what he saw, everyone were all ninth stage realm peak practitioners and were all Sky Chart¡¯s top exponents so even if there was a difference in their abilities, but they had more people here! Seven or eight people together, even if they had no way to win Mu Chengying, surely they were able to have a fight right? Just like a stray dog, tucking their tail between their feet and running away?

    Elder Pan totally didn¡¯t expect there to be someone as moronic as that, and he was so anxious that he almost spat out blood.

    ¡°Y, y, you... really are insane! Do you know just how strong Sovereign Mu¡¯s ability is! Just based on you in this state, you¡¯re not even enough to be crushed by one finger of Sovereign Mu¡¯s! You¡¯re much younger than I am, surely you¡¯re not in a hurry to die right? For the sake of your little life, aren¡¯t you going to hurry on and leave? What are you still waiting for?¡±

    When Elder Qi heard that, he was extremely shocked.

    Elder Pan was considered as one of the higher ranking top exponents in the Sky Chart and absolutely one of the top rated famous practitioners in Sky Emperor City. Whoever knew that in front of Mu Chengying, he was actually scared stiff! No, wrong, he wasn¡¯t even in front of Mu Chengying yet, just listening to the Sword Array on top of Levitation Sword Pce and it scared him so much until his face turned into a vegetable green colour.....

    Elder Qi hesitated for a moment but he still didn¡¯t follow suit to run away.

    He had already broken through to the ninth stage realm when he was forty years old and was considered as one of the first rated geniuses who advanced swiftly. Although his advancement was the shortest, but his ranking on the Sky Chart even surpassed Elder Pan. With this kind of innate talent, it made him think too highly of himself, feeling that although Mu Chengying was strong, but he wasn¡¯t any worse off himself.

    Moreover, before he came, Sky Devil Sect Sect Master had once promised that if he was able to verify Mu Chengying¡¯s life and death, he would enjoy much more rewards.

 Chapter 1854 - Unsurpassable peerless top exponent (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1854: Unsurpassable peerless top exponent (6)</h4>

    Elder Qi clenched his teeth as he stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Elder Pan, I feel that... everyone need not be in a hurry to leave so anxiously! Are you all really certain that Sovereign Mu is still above and that he¡¯s about toe out from his closed door cultivation? Don¡¯t you need to verify it with your own eyes?¡±

    Elder Pan replied urgently, ¡°What¡¯s there to verify? Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s Sword Array is already activated so surely it has already exined for itself isn¡¯t it? If it¡¯s not Sovereign Mu himself, who else is able to do this?¡±

    Elder Qi replied, ¡°This is hard to say, perhaps before Sovereign Mu went into rigid closed cultivation, he had once taken in a disciple or perhaps left some secret manual then his sessor could also drive the array! Moreover speaking, what I don¡¯t understand is, since he¡¯s alreadye out of his closed door seclusion, then since he¡¯s so powerful, why doesn¡¯t he make a move towards us but instead activate the array? I heard that Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sect Protection Sword Array will not be activated unless it¡¯s at a life and death point. Based on today¡¯s situation, does he need to activate the Sword Array?¡±

    Elder Qi¡¯s forehead was wound tightly as he spoke out the doubts in his mind.

    His fear towards Mu Chengying wasn¡¯t as intense so he became the only one within the entire crowd to be able to remain calm to think things through.

    Hearing his words, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart thumped hard.

    She had never expected that this n of hers originally was a n which popped out of desperation and it was all based on Mu Chengying¡¯s many years of umted power to scare these people off momentarily, so that rest of the Six Sacred Lands no longer dared toe the second time.

    Whoever knew that there was actually someone who wasn¡¯t afraid of death and still had a clear mind, to see through the loophole in her n.

    Indeed, after Elder Qi said these, the other Elders who had originally ran out of the hall¡¯s door all stopped in their tracks.

    What Elder Qi said, made perfect sense.

    If Mu Chengying had really came out of his closed door seclusion, then ording to his past temper, he might have already taken action against them. At the very least, he would leave a mark on them to make them remember, instead of just chasing them out?

    Moreover speaking, activating the Sect¡¯s Protection Sword Array over such a small matter was indeed abnormal.....

    But they didn¡¯t dare to run back just like this, so they maintained the stance of running away at any point of time, as they shot suspicious gazes onto Cang Po Jun.

    Cang Po Jun didn¡¯t understand the situation as well but he couldn¡¯t possibly disy his ignorance at this point of time so his face was still maintaining the icy cold expression.

    ¡°Why? Since when has Blue Profound Sect required your permission to activate the Sword Array? Sovereign¡¯s situation needs to be reported to you guys? Since you don¡¯t believe, then head over to the rear hall personally. But... if Sovereign res up and any ident happens, then it¡¯s all your own doing!¡±

    Elders all looked at each other in dismay, although their hearts were filled with doubts, but they didn¡¯t dare to enter the rear hall.

    It was better to be safe than sorry.

    What if Mu Chengying was perfectly fine?

    The few of them looked towards Elder Qi who spoke out at first, ¡°Elder Qi, since you¡¯ve raised this concern, then will you head in to take a look! After you¡¯ve verified Sovereign Mu¡¯s situation, then the rest of them will be assured, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°You all...¡±

    Elder Qi¡¯s face flushed a bright red shade, as he turned mncholic.

    He had raised out his doubt out of good intentions but in the end these people were all timid cowards, not daring to take any risks at all. Instead they pushed him out alone.

    He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°We go altogether! Do you really treat this Elder as an idiot?¡±

    The few of them weighed the matter over and over again and still felt that there were too many suspicious points so a few bolder ones stood up, with the intention to take a look together at the situation inside.

    Cang Po Jun knew deeply that if they went in, this y would definitely fall through but he had no way to stop them.

 Chapter 1855 - Unsurpassable peerless top exponent (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1855: Unsurpassable peerless top exponent (7)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun snuck a nce at Huang Yueli to see if she had any countermeasures to deal with this situation.

    But Huang Yueli also didn¡¯t have any better idea. The current situation was the worst kind of scenario within her n and now that things hade to such a pass, other than taking action, there was basically no other choice.

    Luckily when Cang Po Yu¡¯s array was already sessfully set up, various ninth stage realm Elders had all arrived in ce and to defeat this group of people, it wasn¡¯t considered as a difficult feat but the secret that Mu Chengying was no longer in Blue Profound Sect would definitely not be kept under wraps any longer.

    Huang Yueli could only give Cang Po Jun a hand gesture, indicating for him to be prepared to take action.

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s heart sunk, this time he was really out of hope.

    Not knowing when it started, Huang Yueli had turned into the most intelligent, most dependable existence in them Guardians¡¯ eyes, as though they knew that as long as she was there, whateverplicated or disorderly situation would all be easily dealt with.

    But now, even she also had no idea....

    Looked like this secret which was kept for sixteen years was finally about to be revealed.

    The minute this secret leaked out, to the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, it was explosive news which was enough to shake all the corners of the continent and Sky Emperor City¡¯s powerhouse structure would then undergo turbulent changes.....

    At this point, Elder Qi and the others were already standing at the front hall¡¯s corridor leading to the rear hall.

    Elder Qi spoke out, ¡°Guardian Jun, will you please move aside, we are on our way to pay our respects to Sovereign Mu so surely you will not intentionally obstruct us right?¡±

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s gaze congealed slightly as he spoke out slowly, ¡°How would that be? Since you¡¯re in a hurry to be reincarnated, then why should This Guardian poke my nose into this, or even stop you from doing so?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, great then, let¡¯s go!¡± Elder Qi sneered as he strode on ahead.

    Cang Po Jun watched them walking towards the rear hall as he was fully alert, waiting for the best chance to take action.

    Elder Qi and three others walked towards the rear hall¡¯s tightly shut door as they bowed down and called out in a bright voice, ¡°Sovereign Mu, I am Sky Devil Sect¡¯s Elder Qi Hui and I¡¯ve long heard of Sovereign Mu¡¯s fame so I¡¯ve specially came over to pay a visit and pay my respects to Sovereign Mu.....¡±

    The rear hall¡¯s door was shut tightly, without any movementsing from inside.

    Elder Qi and the others revealed an excited expression, feeling that they¡¯d guessed it correctly as they had even more confidence in their own judgement.

    He raised his voice once again, ¡°Sovereign Mu, if you¡¯re unwilling to voice out, then I will proceed in directly!¡±

    Saying that, the trio stood up and wanted to push the door to enter inside.

    ¡°Simply disrespectful to the extreme! What do you treat the restricted area of Blue Profound Sect as!¡± Cang Po Jun was agitated by their bold and disrespectful act as his expression was extremely gloomy, with the look as though he couldn¡¯t wait to rush up to stop them.

    But before Cang Po Jun could take any action.

    Just as Elder Qi¡¯s hand touched the heavy hall door, they suddenly heard an icy cold harrumphing from behind the door.

    ¡°How presumptuous¡ª¡ª!¡±

    A mellow, cold voice reverberated above the rear hall¡¯s skies.

    But when it rang in everyone¡¯s ears, it seemed like a shockingly huge thunder which was booming right above their heads.

    The voice was filled with might, so overpowering that it almost pierced through everyone¡¯s ears.

    Everyone¡¯s face revealed an extremely shocked expression.

    However, before anyone could take any action, Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s densely packed Sword Array was once again activated by this scoff and this time... it was much more intense than before by a hundred times!

    It was like a rainbow as the sword¡¯s qi gushed towards the skies, reflecting a strange bluish purple shade in Sky Emperor City¡¯s skies.

 Chapter 1856 - Unsurpassable peerless top exponent (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1856: Unsurpassable peerless top exponent (8)</h4>

    At the same time, gushing waves of Profound Energy surged out from behind the door!

    Elder Qi had not expected such a matter to actually happen as he was caught unprepared and faced the first wave. He was struck by that gush of Profound Energy directly on his chest and he was thrown back.

    The other two Elders who came along with him were standing at a distance a little further away but they simrly couldn¡¯t react in time as they were thrown up into the sky by the airflow.

    ¡°Pitter patter pitter patter¡ª¡±

    Three blinding shes struck down from the sky above Levitation Sword Pce and urately prated through those three figures who were sent flying in the sky.

    The three of them kept on twitching in mid-air, as though their bodies were dancing as their bodies twisted into a strange posture.

    Lastly, with a thump and boom, they crashed heavily onto the ground.

    Although all the other Elders present were all stunned by this sudden change as their mouths opened agape and appeared tongue tied, eyes wide open and it was until the trionded onto the ground when their nces turned towards those three men.

    On one look, they drew in a breath of cold air with horror.

    Because the trio on the ground had turned ck and not only had they already breathed theirst, their bodies had already been struck by lightning into charcoal, totally unable to differentiate their looks at all.

    No one had expected that the smug and determined three Elders had actually died in an instant, moreover in such a miserable state!

    The few of them subconsciously lowered their heads as they gazed towards the rear hall¡¯s door.

    At this moment in time, that arch shaped door withplicated array patterns remained tightly shut and the inside had resumed its usual peace. Even the Sword Array above Levitation Sword Pce did not make any sound, so silent as though nothing had happened before.

    But this simr scene made the rest of the Elders feel shocked, nothing else but shock!

    Earlier when Elder Qi and the others were sent flying, everyone present heard the clear sound that was emitted out from inside the hall.

    Such ice cold strictness, it was extremely overbearing to the extreme!

    And that tyrannical and shockingly overwhelming Profound Energy!

    Without a doubt, the man inside the hall, was.... Mu Chengying!

    The Elders all thought of this point at the same time and they were shaking so much that they seemed as though they were sifting chaffs, as they hastily knelt down, prostrating furiously on the ground while kowtowing.

    Moreover this time round, they didn¡¯t even dared to say a single word, only using all the strength that they had left to kowtow with all they had got left.

    If they were still doubtful of the person¡¯s identity in the hall earlier, as well as doubtful of his ability, then whatever had happened earlier was the best evidence, which pped them hard on their faces!

    He did not even reveal his face, just based on two words¡¯ imposing pressure to kill three ninth stage realm peak practitioners who were famous on the Sky Chart!

    Such unsurpassable absolute ability with this exaggerated and overbearing mannerism, told them once and again who the identity of the person behind the scenes was!

    Mu Chengying... he really had been around always, moreover his ability was totally not any weaker than yesteryear!

    Finding out about this pointer, everyone¡¯s fear in their hearts had all instantly reached the peak and many of them all started to see ck, almost causing them to faint.

    Everyone were all regretting this, feeling that they were simply too dumb to the extreme!

    Why did they believe in the rumours that Mu Chengying had really gotten into a mishap? And even came here dim wittedly to provoke them?

    Why was there such a good opportunity to leave Blue Profound Sect earlier, but why did they think too highly of themselves, hence missing the chance once and again?

    Now that Mu Chengying was really angered by them, he just waved his hand and instantly killed three of them!

    Now they wanted to escape but there was nowhere for them to run!

 Chapter 1857 - Unsurpassable peerless top exponent (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1857: Unsurpassable peerless top exponent (9)</h4>

    To tell the truth, the strongest thought in their minds now was to quickly run away, out of the most terrifying absolute Demon Lord, Mu Chengying¡¯s zone of influence.

    But unfortunately, all of their legs refused to listen to what their brains were telling them.

    Under extreme terror, not to mention run away, they couldn¡¯t even straighten their kneecaps, as their feet turned soft and consciousness turned unclear. Other than kneeling onto the ground to beg for mercy, there was no second option.

    ¡°Bam! Bam! Bam!....¡±

    One after another, sounds of heads banging on the ground arose as they prostrated towards the front hall. The sounds were dull, like an unregted rhythm as it knocked into their hearts.

    Not too longter, blood stains appeared on the limestone pavement and moreover the blood stains were increasing by the minute as it started to stream downwards onto the stone floor.

    Many of their faces were already filled with so much blood that their eyes weren¡¯t able to open up but they didn¡¯t dare to stop, only continuing to kowtow with hope that the unsurpassable unparalleled top exponent would be lenient and left them a path of survival.

    However, no sound came out from behind the hall¡¯s door.

    The Elders didn¡¯t dare to ck as they still tried their hardest to kowtow, as though they didn¡¯t feel any pain or tiredness.

    This scene, in Cang Po Jun and Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes, made them extremely shocked.

    The two of them exchanged nces as they didn¡¯t really get what the situation had be.... The man behind the hall¡¯s door was apparently Li Moying because other than him, no one else could manage to do this.

    But, how did he do it?

    It took a very, very long time until the limestone pavement in front of the front hall was practically stained with blood before a deep and chilly voice was hearding from behind the door.

    ¡°Who gave you the guts toe make trouble at Blue Profound Sect? This Sovereign just didn¡¯t show myself for this bit of time, is the sky in Sky Emperor City... going to revolt?¡±

    The same cold tone in their memories along with an overbearing suppression was like a sharp de, piercing straight into their soul trace.

    Even though this voice seemed a little different from sixteen years ago, but no one posed any suspicions in their minds because deep down in their hearts, there was only terror left!

    ¡°Sovereign Mu, mer... mercy.....¡±

    ¡°Sky Devil Sect absolutely didn¡¯t dare to offend you, we are... we are just misled by someone.....¡±

    ¡°We beg Sovereign Mu to let us off. In future we Seven Stars Pce will definitely follow behind Blue Profound Sect! Whatever Sovereign Mu asks us to do, we will do it!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign Mu, with prating judgement, you¡¯d surely know that we have been harmed by Leng Weiming this sinister viin! He was the one who urged us here.¡±

    Not knowing who suddenly had a brainwave and threw the pot over onto Leng Weiming.

    The others instantly reacted as they all joined in, ¡°Right, that¡¯s correct! It¡¯s all Leng Weiming who fabricated the truth, lying to us that it was Blue Profound Sect who did it!¡±

    ¡°This viin with ulterior motives, he should indeed be punished with a thousand cuts and myriad pieces!¡±

    Leng Weiming was so terrified that he almost fainted! These famous Sacred Lands Elders were actually all so shameless. In order to preserve their own lives, they actually made him a scapegoat at the crucial moment, throwing him out!

    ¡°Sovereign Mu, I.....¡± He urgently lifted up his head as he tried to exin.

    But how would the others even give him any chance to exin? Just as he opened his mouth, the few Elders struck out simultaneously as severe gushes of Profound Energy all pierced through his chest.

    Leng Weiming fell t onto the ground immediately as he threw up mouthfuls of blood, ending up as dead as he could be.

 Chapter 1858 - Unsurpassable peerless top exponent (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1858: Unsurpassable peerless top exponent (10)</h4>

    When the others saw Leng Weiming had died, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    Anyway it was just a mere Leng family. Even if their n Leader died, they weren¡¯t able to do anything to the Six Sacred Lands so no one else but him would end up being the scapegoat!

    As long as Mu Chengying saw this ¡°main culprit¡± dead, he ought to be slightly appeased to let them continue living so this ¡°sacrifice¡± was very worth it!

    Even until his death, Leng Weiming probably hadn¡¯t thought through why he ended up with such an ending!

    Just one week ago, he was still delightfully nning on how to make Li Moying die an impassable death, so he had not expected that not too longter, he would end up dying a violent death.

    Moreover, his death was obvious that under the Six Sacred Land¡¯s ¡°care¡±, the entire Leng family was about to copse and fall apart so it probably wouldn¡¯t take a few days before the powerhouse Leng family no longer appeared in Sky Emperor City¡­

    After the few Elder killed him, they immediately jumped out to ask formendation.

    ¡°Sovereign Mu, the main culprit has already been killed!¡±

    ¡°Will Sovereign Mu please let us go, on ount that we have already atone for our crimes¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Sovereign Mu, I am willing to be nted with the ve Seal, to be at Sovereign¡¯s beck and call for the rest of my life, so please allow me to live!¡±

    Various kinds of shameless words were heard from these dignified Elders.

    At the thin line between life and death, in order to survive, they no longer cared about anything! As for face or reputation or pride, it had long been thrown unimaginably far away!

    Finally, after their performance hade to an end, the rear hall¡¯s door echoed a chilly voice.

    ¡°This Sovereign had been nurturing my character for many years and since I¡¯ve juste out from my closed door seclusion, I originally didn¡¯t want to kill anyone the moment I came out¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Sovereign Mu is simply toopassionate, no wonder you¡¯re the entire Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s most powerful peerless top exponent!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign Mu, will you please be magnanimous and show mercy to us. Your grand kindness will never be forgotten!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign Mu is benevolent and kindly, no wonder your ability is so preeminent!¡±

    Li Moying had just started off and the group couldn¡¯t wait to fawn on him, those corny expressions and the ttering tones left Huang Yueli and Cang Po Jun dumbstruck.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    These people were just tooical! Since when had Mu Chengying ever beenplimented as passionate¡±, ¡°benevolent and kindly¡±? He was everything butpassionate!

    No one knew the game of the strong devouring the weak better than Mu Chengying!

    All of his gentleness and weak spots were only exposed in front of his beloved woman.

    Herughter was not very soft as the Elders who knelt on the ground just in front of her echoed into their ears. They were not deaf so naturally they could all hear herughter.

    To be ridiculed by a young junior with such ordinary cultivation, if it happened just one hour ago, these Elders would have acted up long ago, to make her pay the price which she would never forget for the rest of her life!

    But now that things hade to such a pass, none of the Elders dared to touch her.

    They didn¡¯t even dared to turn their heads back to take a look at her!

    Mu Chengying was right there at Levitation Sword Pce so who had the audacity to touch even a finger of the disciples under him?

    Li Moying¡¯s voice drifted out once again, ¡°Count your lucky stars today. This Sovereign is going to pray for blessings for the Blue Profound Sect for seven days and I don¡¯t wish to kill indiscriminately. Each of you just leave your right arm and a pair of eyes then you can scram!¡±

    Hearing this, the crowd all rejoiced over this.

    For practitioners to be crippled, their cultivations would definitely drop drastically and their ability could possibly no longer reach ninth stage realm peak forever.

 Chapter 1859 - Scram on your own (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1859: Scram on your own (1)</h4>

    But at this moment in time, these Elders totally had no spare energy to consider all these.

    To them, to be able to preserve their lives was already a thousand fortunes amid the misfortune. Those who had offended Mu Chengying rarely were able to escape unscathered so they had really bumped into a great streak of luck today!

    The few of them hurriedly drew out their weapons which were hanging by their waists and without even blinking, they swung it towards their right arm.

    Blood sttered everything as one after another limb fell onto the ground, causing the thick blood stench to saturate the air.

    After the Elders chopped off their arm, they blinded their two eyes and escaped out of the door in a staggering motion!

    As their two eyes were blind and they couldn¡¯t see anything at all, although they could barely use their soul trace to differentiate the surrounding conditions, but the Elders still fell heavily on the stairs right in front of Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s door.

    Levitation Sword Pce was built right smack in the thickest fog and the pce door¡¯s steps were exactly nine hundred and ny nine steps.

    These stairs to a fifth stage realm and above practitioner wasn¡¯t considered as anything much and they could climb up easily.

    But towards the current Elders from the Six Sacred Lands, these steps were simply too long.....

    They rolled down the stairs along the mountain and there was nothing to block them so somehow they weren¡¯t able to stop at all.

    ¡°Dong dong dong dong dong dong...¡±

    Continuous knocking sounds rang on the stairs as it could be heard even from far away.

    The surroundings around Levitation Sword Pce were filled with many Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples who guarded the stairs, as they watched worriedly at the pce doors.

    When the Elders from the Six Sacred Lands arrived, they didn¡¯t conceal their own tracks but walked in brazenly with smug appearances reflecting their intention to show off as they seemed to be worried that others didn¡¯t know about them.

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples could roughly guess their intentions and were extremely worried but they didn¡¯t dare to run into Levitation Sword Pce so they could only watch from afar.

    Initially, they were all worried that Cang Po Jun and the others would fight with the Elders, and worried that something had really happened to the legendary unsurpassable Sovereign while he was behind closed door seclusion.

    But even after waiting for a long time, there was no movement from Levitation Sword Pce. No earth shattering actions taken from those ninth stage realm peak practitioners nor did they see the Elders from the Six Sacred Lands leave.

    What was going on?

    Just as the disciples were feeling confused and worried, they finally heard bursts of awe-striking sword cries!

    Immediately following that, the Sword Array above Levitation Sword Pce kept out ringing and there were a few times when brilliant rays shone as the entire Heaven and Earth¡¯s Profound Qi from the spiritual artery all gushed madly towards Levitation Sword Pce.

    This time round, all the disciples in the Sects were stunned as they all hurriedly rushed over, determined to risk their lives and die for the Number One Sacred Land¡¯s glory.

    Whoever knew, when they ran near, they discovered that the big battle in their imaginations had not urred.

    Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s pce doors were suddenly swung open and a few things started to roll down.

    Crashing ¡®pong dong¡¯ sounds were heard in coordination with miserable shrieks made all the disciples stunned.

    ¡°This... what is this exactly? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Something doesn¡¯t seem right! Six Sacred Lands Elders have already gone in for such a long time and they¡¯re still not out yet. Could it be that Guardian Jun is unable to deal with them?¡±

    ¡°Look there quickly! What¡¯s that thing which is rolling down? It¡¯s rolling so fast! Is it a rubber ball?¡±

    ¡°What kind of sight do you have? What rubber ball, it¡¯s obviously.... it seems like a few people!¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    Under Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples astonished and shocked gazes, the few Elders finallynded at the bottom of the stairs.

 Chapter 1860 - Scram on your own (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1860: Scram on your own (2)</h4>

    By now, they were already bruised and battered without a single piece of good skin on their bodies with various bones fractures all over.

    What was worse of all was that during the process of falling, the wounds on their arm and eyes were being tugged continuously and the wounds became increasingly malevolent and frightening.

    Moreover, as their heads had been knocking against the stone ground, by the time theynded at the bottom of the stairs, everyone had already gone groggy from it as their minds were dizzy and unable to lift up their heads, not to mention having the thoughts about their current predicament.

    On seeing the few ¡°balls¡±nding, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples all gasped as they crowded around them, sizing them up in curiosity.

    ¡°It fell, it fell! It finally fell down!¡±

    ¡°Argh, move aside a little, take me take a look to see what it is exactly? It dropped out from Levitation Sword Pce which is just too strange! Surely it can¡¯t be some kind of Profound Armament or treasure right?¡±

    ¡°Fat hope! This obviously looks like humans, moreover humans who had fallen to such a sad state!¡±

    ¡°What? There¡¯s this kind of thing? Who is so dumb to fall down even from climbing a flight of stairs? Are they practitioners or not? Moreover, rolling down from such a height and still alive, their cultivations are really not ordinary!¡±

    ¡°Look at their right sleeves, it¡¯s all empty! Could it be that they rolled down so precisely at the same spot which made their right arms fly out while they were rolling down? Have they arranged this together?¡±

    Everyone was giving off gasps of shock and surprise.

    They were intentionally ridiculing them but this matter.... originally made them feel too surprised!

    The disciples in the Sect had never met with such a bizarre matter before so they instantly got excited, as they pulled their friends and got into grounds to crowd around and take a look.

    When the few Elders heard what those younger generation disciples said, they were all furious and embarrassed, simply couldn¡¯t wait to explode on the spot!

    They were all top exponents on the Sky Chart with exceptionally strong abilities and excellent statuses so since when had they been embarrassed like this before? Simply had thrown all their faces away!

    But this wasn¡¯tparable to earlier, only disgraced in front of Cang Po Jun. All of them were same levelled top exponents so they could still barely ept it.

    But now, with these younger generation disciples crowded around them as though they were looking at a group of clowns, this feeling... was simply as awkward as it could get!

    The few Elders subconsciously lowered their faces onto the ground, totally not moving fearing that they would be recognised!

    They were berating these younger generation people several thousand times for being too bored and too nosy, praying that these idle people would quickly leave and absolutely not see their faces!

    s, their prayers weren¡¯t of much use.

    When the Elders from the Six Sacred Lands arrived, they made their stance so grand and those younger generation disciples weren¡¯t idiots. They merely needed a push and someone already guessed their identities

    ¡°Haha, I know what¡¯s going on already! Look at the clothes on them, these are all uniforms from the Six Sacred Lands. These people.... are obviously those few Elders who had stormed into our Sect arrogantly earlier!¡±

    ¡°What? Let me take a look.... They really are! What¡¯s going on? From the stance which they entered earlier, I thought that Blue Profound Sect had met with strong opponents! Just how long has it been and they¡¯re turned into this state?¡±

    ¡°I know why, isn¡¯t that obvious? These people must have been dealt with by Guardian Jun and the others! Tsk tsk, I said this earlier that these old fools actually dare toe to Blue Profound Sect to create havoc. Don¡¯t they even take a look at themselves in their own piss!¡±

 Chapter 1861 - Scram on your own (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1861: Scram on your own (3)</h4>

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples were all extremely excited as they casted out sentences after sentences of sarcasm making the Elders feel utterly despondent.

    If arge hole appeared on the ground right now, they would definitely wiggle right in immediately without any hesitation!

    But too bad, it was impossible for the ground to have a hole whereas for them, even if they wanted to stand up and leave right now, theycked the strength to do so because their heads were still whirling around, totally unable to pick themselves up!

    The few Elders were usually standing up right and now they were reduced to be a clown for people to admire, lying limp on the ground as they were subjected to those disciples¡¯ ridicule, not even daring to make a sound over this.

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples were all excited for a moment but they also started to have their doubts.

    ¡°But speaking of this, what happened in Levitation Sword Pce earlier? Although Guardian Jun and others¡¯ abilities are very strong, but these Elders from the Six Sacred Lands are not simple as well! Guardian Jun is actually able to deal with them to such a miserable state?¡±

    ¡°I also feel that it¡¯s not possible... but, the truth is indeed like this.....¡±

    ¡°I feel that something is wrong? Haven¡¯t you noticed that the Sword Array above Levitation Sword Pce has been activated with the prating Profound Qi gushing up into the skies! I heard that this Sword Array is something which only the Sovereign himself is able to activate...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to say that Sovereign Mu has alreadye out from closed door and he personally dealt with these few fellows here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just guessing... but other than Sovereign Mu, who else has the ability to deal with these Sky Chart¡¯s top exponents so easily?¡±

    ¡°Although what you say is logical, but Sovereign Mu hasn¡¯t appeared for the past sixteen years and this time...¡±

    Younger generation disciples were guessing quietly as they were filled with puzzlement, anxiously anticipating in their heart that Mu Chengying was able to make his appearance once again!

    Most of them had not experienced the times when Mu Chengying rode the waves but they had heard lots of rumours and had been looking forward to seeing this top exponent¡¯s mour. At the same time they were hopeful to see what the real ¡°Number One Sacred Lands¡± was like.

    But most of them were merely saying it and didn¡¯t really believe it in their hearts that Mu Chengying had reallye out from closed door seclusion.

    It was simply because sixteen years was just too long, so long that almost everyone had given up hope.

    Not to mention the Six Sacred Lands, even quite a number of disciples from Blue Profound Sect were suspicious on Mu Chengying¡¯s life and death, just not daring to speak it out....

    At this very moment, Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s pce door opened up once again.

    This time round, the person who walked out was Third Guardian Cang Po Hun who was dressed entirely in ck with outstanding bearing.

    ¡°Disciples...¡±

    He gave a slight cough and immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    The younger generation disciples immediately shut their mouths and showed their respects to him by bowing down.

    Cang Po Hun lifted his hand slightly, indicating for them to dispense with the formalities as he gave a smile, ¡°I¡¯d like to inform everyone of a joyous incident which is happening in our Sect, Sovereign hase out from closed door cultivation.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone didn¡¯t manage to respond in time as they stared nkly at Cang Po Hun.

    Cang Po Jun wasposed as he added, ¡°These few viins below who had overestimated themselves were all dealt with by the Sovereign conveniently! Sovereign ordered me to pass down themand, to inform all disciples in Blue Profound Sect that if you ever met such things with no eyes in future, then just teach them a vicious lesson! Let them know what is called the real Number One of the Sacred Lands!¡±

    The disciples finally felt a little realistic as their eyes all popped out unbelievably.

    Immediately following that, everyone all started to kneel down, bowing down in respect towards that faintly discernible Levitation Sword Pce.

 Chapter 1862 - Scram on your own (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1862: Scram on your own (4)</h4>

    ¡°Paying our respects to the Sovereign¡ª!¡±

    Sonorous and vigorous voices with lingering echoes resonated.

    Every younger generation disciples were extremely excited as they felt extremely excited in their hearts.

    Everyone had been waiting for a total of sixteen years, finally for this moment!

    Cang Po Hun led the disciples in kowtowing towards Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s direction three times before indicating for everyone to stand up.

    ¡°Alright, Sovereign will be praying on behalf of Blue Profound Sect these few days so everyone remember to continue doing your own stuff properly and work hard to raise your own cultivation! This is Sovereign¡¯s first time out in sixteen years so this is an opportunity for everyone to show your performance. Don¡¯t throw Blue Profound Sect¡¯s face!¡±

    ¡°Yes Sir¡ª!¡±

    The disciples answered in unison as all of them were enormously proud of their own sess.

    Cang Po Hun had mentioned something which was something which they had been looking forward to in their hearts. Which younger generation disciple didn¡¯t want to show off their skills in front of Mu Chengying, cooking up different ways to show their faces. Although Levitation Sword Pce had a peerless genius like Li Moying and it was impossible for their Sovereign to take them in as disciple, but if this Number One top exponent could casually give them some pointers, it would be enough to make them improve tremendously!

    Cang Po Hun continued, ¡°Oh yes, these few Elders below, will anyone willingly volunteer to send them back to their own Sects.....¡±

    Before he could finish his words, a swarm of people all leapt upwards, wanting to grab this beautiful task!

    Everyone remembered the moment when these few Elders just entered the door, their smug looks were still fresh in their memories. But now seeing that they had been dealt with so miserly by their Sovereign, naturally they were all thrilled, as they couldn¡¯t wait to add in some punches or kicks on their own as well.

    When Cang Po Hun saw that, he hastily urged, ¡°Everyone please show some mercy and be gentler to the Elders. After all they are all Elders fromrge powerhouses so if they end up in a terrible and miserable state, it will be too unsightly. Moreover speaking, Sovereign has some information which he wants them to bring to the Six Sacred Lands, so you must ensure that they bring the information back.

    All the disciples started to restrain themselves but they were still crowded in arge group excitedly, as they moved forward to make a grab for them.

    The few Elders were surrounded in the middle, being snatched and pushed around. Their originally wound ridden and tired body were tugged so much that their bones almost fell apart.

    Whatever reputation or status they had, it had all turned into floating clouds which couldn¡¯t be described by just a mere miserable word!

    Cang Po Hun acted as though he didn¡¯t see anything as he turned and walked back into Levitation Sword Pce.

    The pce doors closed instantly the minute he walked in and Cang Po Hun¡¯s expression immediately sunk.

    ...

    Levitation Sword Pce.

    The scenario of the few Elders who automatically ¡°scrammed¡± out of Levitation Sword Pce was simply too sensational and tooical.

    Cang Po Jun uptight senses could finally rx as he heaved a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°That¡¯s marvelous, I thought that we¡¯d be a goner this time round. I¡¯ve never expected that.....¡±

    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly thought of something as his expression turned ugly, ¡°Something¡¯s not right. How did Sovereign manage to do that? Earlier the disy of his prowess was simply no different from when he was in his peak.....¡±

    Whereas Huang Yueli who was beside him had long thought of this point.

    The instant the Elders left her vision, she immediately moved and dashed into the rear hall.

    She pushed the pce door hard only to discover that the pce door was shut tightly, not knowing if it was locked or whatever. Anyway with that bit of strength of hers, it was totally impossible for her to push it open.

    Huang Yueli was so anxious that she stomped her feet, ¡°Guardian Jun, Guardian Yu, quicklye over to open the door!¡±

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu immediately rushed over and without any hesitation, they immediately joined hands as two ninth stage realm peak practitioners Profound Energy fell onto the pce door.

    The pce door shook violently for a while and suddenly opened up.

 Chapter 1863 - Itâ€™s all because of me (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1863: It¡¯s all because of me (1)</h4>

    The instant the pce door opened up, a disorderly and rampaging thunder attributed Profound Energy leaked out from the slit of the door.

    This Profound Energy was extremely overbearing, forcing Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu to be pushed back repeatedly.

    Cang Po Jun had finally managed to stand firm when he raised his head and cried out in surprise, ¡°Grandmaster Huang!¡±

    Huang Yueli seemed as though she waspletely unaffected by this Profound Energy as her feet moved lightly and she shed past the door, entering the rear hall.

    The minute she entered the door, she noticed that there was no attendant in sight there, only Li Moying standing in the middle of the rear hall. His entire body was shrouded by bluish purple electric currents and around him asionally sparked lightning. The powerful thunder attributed energy filled every corner of the rear hall.

    The entire rear hall was covered in Li Moying¡¯s thunder region.

    Luckily, Levitation Sword Pce was a historical site left behind since the ancient times and with an array like that as protection, it was extremely solid hence it was not shattered by his Profound Energy.

    But even so, cracks started to appear as the dust and ash kept on dropping from the cracked ceiling but under the electric currents scorches, it turned into mes so before it had even fell onto the ground, it had already turned into a wisp of smoke.

    ¡°This... this... Sovereign he...¡± Cang Po Jun finally resisted the pressure and barely made it into the pce door.

    Cang Po Yu¡¯s brows were tightly wound, ¡°Sovereign he.... his illness has acted up!¡±

    ¡°What?? What¡¯s going on??¡±

    Cang Po Yu didn¡¯t reply because Huang Yueli had already rushed into the thunder region boundary without any hesitation, as she avoided every single bolt of lightning, arriving next to Li Moying.

    Li Moying¡¯splexion was almost transparent as it radiated a palely white colour which reflected a bluish purple tint which made him appear extremely terrifying.

    Huang Yueli tipped her toes as she hooked her arms around Li Moying¡¯s neck and lifted up her head as she kissed his lips.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips were icy cold and dry, moreover his body kept on trembling non stop.

    The moment his lips touched Huang Yueli¡¯s soft and warm lips, he was like a withered tree that had been thirsting for a long time, as he drew in the warmth with great anticipation which was emitting from her.

    Li Moying¡¯s arm embraced the youngdy¡¯s slender waist tightly and drew in tighter and tighter as the tip of his tongue forcibly prated into her mouth, with wild passion which almost drowned the duopletely.

    Huang Yueli almost ran out of breath from his tight embrace as the rubs near her chest almost fractured.

    But she didn¡¯t struggle, instead she hugged him back hard because she knew that this was the basic instinct of Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness and she mustpletely ept him in order to let him recover as soon as possible.

    But this time round, Li Moying¡¯s kiss seemed to be much longer aspared to before.

    Huang Yueli felt as though her Profound Energy was about to be sucked dry by Li Moying and even her breathing was not smooth any longer as her eyes kept seeing ck and just at the moment when she was about to fall, the strength which Li Moying held around her waist suddenly weakened.

    Following that, he fell entirely onto Huang Yueli.

    However, Huang Yueli was already totally exhausted and being pressed down by him, she lost her bnce and immediately fell backwards.

    ¡°Sovereign! Grandmaster Huang!¡±

    Luckily, the few Guardians reacted in time and immediately headed up to catch Li Moying and also held on to Huang Yueli hence the two were not hurt from the fall.

    Li Moying entered a state of unconsciousness and his forehead was creased tightly with weak breathing. His face was as white as a sheet of paper, even his lips which had just been through the passionate kiss did not show any trace of blood at all.

 Chapter 1864 - Itâ€™s all because of me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1864: It¡¯s all because of me (2)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun caught hold of him and immediately summoned the attendants, ¡°Men, quickly carry Sovereign back to his bedroom!¡±

    Huang Yueli was held on by Cang Po Jun who had just dashed in and she was still seeing ck patches.

    Hearing Cang Po Jun¡¯s words, she immediately turned around, ¡°Quickly get the doctors! I¡¯ll follow and take a look too!¡±

    As she was saying that, she wanted to follow the attendant to the bedroom but had underestimated the severity of her exhaustion. She had just got up when her knees suddenly went weak and almost fell down.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, do be careful! If you are hurt, Sovereign will feel even more miserable!

    You¡¯d better go back and take a rest first. We¡¯re here to look after Sovereign so there will definitely be no problem.¡±

    Cang Po Hun flusteredly wanted to support her but Huang Yueli pushed him away.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not assured.....¡±

    Huang Yueli took a deep breath and with much difficulty, she suppressed the feeling of feeling faint and she ran towards the bedroom.

    The three Guardians and Luo Jiyun and the others who heard the news all hurried over anxiously.

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s doctor was summoned over in a haste and at first timing, he sat by the bedside to do a consultation for Li Moying.

    This Doctor Shangguan had a head full of white hair and was already three hundred over years old this year. He was one of the eighth ranked doctors in Soaring Heavens Continent, which could be counted with one hand and he had been through plenty of consultations. Even Liu Buyan did not have his amount of experience in consultations.

    However, at this current moment, Doctor Shangguan¡¯s senses were congealed as one hand was

    ced on Li Moying¡¯s right wrist while the other was lightly stroking his beard while pondering over it without saying a single word.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t dare to interrupt him, only moving aside slightly as she stood next to Cang Po Jun and asked quietly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened in the rear hall earlier? Why did Moying¡¯s illness suddenly act up?¡±

    Cang Po Hun looked at her worriedly as he wanted to say something but hesitated.

    ¡°This.... Sovereign just said.... said....¡±

    Huang Yueli took a look at his expression and immediately understood what had happened, ¡°Why? He told you not to tell me, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Ughh.... Grandmaster Huang is indeed brilliant.... This subordinate.....¡± Cang Po Hun wiped the sweat off his forehead.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I also know. Did Moying intentionally allow himself to act up just so that he could ignite enough ability to awe those troublemakers, killing them instantly? But how on earth did he do it?¡±

    The sweat on Cang Po Hun¡¯s forehead instantly increased.

    Huang Yueli casted a nce at him as she mumbled, ¡°Right... should be that pill? Liu Buyan left behind some pills which could raise one¡¯s cultivation! Is it because he cannot take those pills, and the minute he takes it, his illness will act up? Damn it! I didn¡¯t think of this at all, evening out with a scheme to dupe them, making him take what pill! His illness acting up is because of me...¡±

    When Huang Yueli thought of this, herplexion started to turn pale.

    Recently, Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness seemed to be a little under control. Other than full moon¡¯s night, his illness didn¡¯t act up at all. Moreover, the acting up on a full moon¡¯s night was controlled within a short period of time.

    Hence Huang Yueli had neglected this point several times.

    Because when Li Moying¡¯s illness didn¡¯t act up, he really looked extremely powerful and for someone with such outstanding ability as him, there was simply no way to corrte just how frail he turned out to be when his illness acted up.....

    Huang Yueli was extremely vexed as she felt extremely ashamed for her own carelessness.

    She should have known about this long ago, that Li Moying¡¯s body was different from ordinary practitioners and he simply could not afford to be tormented.

 Chapter 1865 - Itâ€™s all because of me (3)

    <strong>Chapter 1865: It¡¯s all because of me (3)</strong>

    Medicines may also be poison to some, hence no matter what medication it was, he shouldn¡¯t take it discriminately.

    Huang Yueli recalled that one year ago, in Dark Moon Forest, it was the first time when she met with Li Moying¡¯s illness acting up and back then, it was one of the most serious times when Li Moying¡¯s illness acted up.

    That time it was because he had taken the cultivation raising pill, forcibly lifting his potential hence almost causing an irreversible consequence! He almost lost his life in the Dark Moon Forest.

    Whereas she had actually forgotten about this point...

    Huang Yueli took a look at the bedridden Li Moying as he didn¡¯t move at all and her heart was aching to the extreme. Unknowingly, she bit her lips so hard that the skin had already broken from it.

    When Cang Po Hun saw that, he didn¡¯t care about anything else as he hurriedly propitiated her, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, please don¡¯t me yourself! This isn¡¯t your fault. The situation was so pressing earlier and if it wasn¡¯t for your idea, the entire Blue Profound Sect might have already fallen into a huge crisis!¡±

    ¡°But.... Moying he¡¯s still...¡± Huang Yueli remained despondent.

    Actually to her, she really didn¡¯t care much about how Blue Profound Sect turned out, because it was not as important as Li Moying!

    One could say that she was selfish, she didn¡¯t care at all because from her point of view, as long as Li Moying remained safe and sound, even if the entire Blue Profound Sect was ttened, she wouldn¡¯t feel any heartache at all.

    She came out with this n, trying ways and means to protect the Blue Profound Sect, it was all because this was Li Moying¡¯s Sect and it was very important to him....

    Cang Po Hun knew that she had already guessed what happened so he didn¡¯t bother to conceal the fact and spoke out directly, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, this really isn¡¯t your fault. Before Sovereign took the pill, he already knew that this would be the result, but he still insisted on taking it! You might feel that his life is more important but to a man, the Sect¡¯s honour is something that Sovereign cannot abandon.....¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she went into a nk but immediately knitted her brows and became silent.

    At this point of time, Doctor Shangguan finally let go of Li Moying¡¯s wrist as he stood up.

    The few of them immediately swarmed over as they started to ask, ¡°Divine Doctor Shangguan, how is it? Moying he... does he have a problem?¡±

    Doctor Shangguan gave a long sigh and his expression remained grave.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, Guardians, Sovereign¡¯s illness isn¡¯t optimistic at all so I hope all of you are mentally prepared.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What do you mean??¡±

    Doctor Shangguan continued, ¡°Sovereign had a long history of Soul Detachment Illness, ever since he was born so his naturally weak primordial spirit is because of this. This kind of illness, by right there isn¡¯t a cure. Because for people who have weak primordial spirits, as their age increases, not only would there not be a turn for the better, instead they will be weaker. Most of them generally do not live past twenty years old before they eventually die.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s colour on her face drained away as she spoke with a trembling voice, ¡°Divine Doctor Shangguan, I understand all these which you¡¯ve said. But... But, Moying is already over twenty years old! Moreover, those with Soul Detachment Illness generally can¡¯t cultivate, not to mention raising his cultivation to the ninth stage realm! He has his current cultivation now, doesn¡¯t it represent that his illness is getting better?¡±

    Doctor Shangguan looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s pale little face as he felt a little disturbed.

    He had been in Blue Profound Sect for a very long time and although he wasn¡¯t considered as Li Moying¡¯s core trusted aides and didn¡¯t know what Li Moying had done that year.

    But he had personally witnessed how this pair overcame all the twists and turns before they were finally connected.

 Chapter 1866 - Itâ€™s all because of me (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1866: It¡¯s all because of me (4)</h4>

    Now that they finally got together, yet they had to face such a huge blow.....

    However, Doctor Shangguan didn¡¯t want to lie to Huang Yueli.

    This kind of thing, whether it was said earlier orter, eventually they would still find out so it would be better if she found out about it earlier in order to make preparations in advance.

    Doctor Shangguan gave a light cough and said, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, I believe that you have already realised that although Sovereign¡¯s acting up time is more stable and with you by his side, every time he acts up, he will also lose consciousness which is no longer the same as in the past and this causes a serious destruction to him. But this doesn¡¯t represent that he¡¯s already turning for the better. In actual fact, every time he acts up, the amount of time that he is weakened bes longer.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s senses jolted as her heart pounded wildly, ¡°Wh... what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What I mean is Sovereign¡¯s condition might seem as though it has taken a turn for the better but in actual fact, his body condition is turning worse by the minute. I believe that every single time Sovereign wakes up, there would be a long period of time when his body turns frail and he has no way to utilise his Profound Energy. He might even go into hypersomnia every day and this situation will maintain for several days.....¡± Doctor Shangguan exined.

    Huang Yueli blinked as she looked at him puzzledly, ¡°How could this be? Moying he obviously.....¡±

    Saying that, she seemed to have thought of something as she turned her head around and looked at the three Guardians who were standing with their hands behind the backs.

    The three of them lowered their heads, not daring to meet her gaze as their faces were filled with guilt.

    This verified Huang Yueli¡¯s guess and she clenched her fists tightly as she spoke between her clenched teeth, ¡°I understand now, no wonder... no wonder every time after Moying acts up, he will tell me that he will go into closed door seclusion, moreover each time would be for several days. I thought that he was working hard to cultivate, in order to return to his former peak state, so.... he just didn¡¯t want me to tell the fact that he was getting weaker and weaker! You all... you all actually kept me in the dark!¡±

    Cang Po Jun braced himself to stand out to exin, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, it really isn¡¯t that we want to hide this from you, but Sovereign said that he didn¡¯t want you to worry.....¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a coldugh as she interrupted him.

    ¡°Yes, he doesn¡¯t allow me to know, and it can only make me feel at ease momentarily! But by the time his condition worsens, I will find out eventually and by then, will I not be worried? What does he treat me as? Am I really those kind of weak, frail youngdies who are unable to take any blows, unable to face the difficulty with him together?¡±

    As she was saying that, she stared at Cang Po Jun and the rest, ¡°And you guys! Do you treat me as one of you or not! My fianc¨¦ is facing such a huge problem and yet no one told me about it?¡±

    The three Guardians lowered their heads together, not saying a single word.

    Actually they all felt that Li Moying hiding this fact from Huang Yueli, was a meaningless thing to do.

    But as Sovereign was that strong and overbearing, a man who was extremely chauvinistic with overly protective instincts, feeling that as long as his own woman was happy every day, it was enough. So he didn¡¯t want to tell any negative news to Huang Yueli at all.

    As subordinates, who had the guts to defy themands of this ruler of great talent who inspired awe throughout the empire?

    Huang Yueli knew this point clearly so she just lectured them a little and stopped at that.

    She turned around to face Doctor Shangguan as she lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Divine Doctor Shangguan, in the past I wasn¡¯t very sure on Moying¡¯s condition but now that I understand it already.... will you please let me know how Moying¡¯s condition is right now? What must I do in order to treat him?¡±

 Chapter 1867 - Itâ€™s all because of me (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1867: It¡¯s all because of me (5)</h4>

    Doctor Shangguan¡¯s brows creased as he sighed while shaking his head.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, Sovereign¡¯s illness is very hard to treat because he hurt his primordial spirit and the damage on primordial spirits isn¡¯t something which ordinary medical skills can solve so please forgive me for being powerless.....¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips disappointedly.

    Then, Doctor Shangguan suddenly said, ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°What? Have you thought of an idea?¡± The few Guardians all crowded around him excitedly.

    Doctor Shangguan muttered to himself irresolutely, ¡°I¡¯ve heard Guardian Jun mention this previously that when Sovereign was at a very young age, his illness had already started to act up and every single time his body deteriorates steadily and almost lost his life, it was Divine Doctor Liu who did his consultation and he even refined a few medicinal pills to help preserve his life, is that so?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s right, there is indeed this happening. Butter on after he finished all the pills, there were a few times I tried to find ways to search for Divine Doctor Liu for him to help Moying do a consultation, there was always some ident happening and it never happened.....¡±

    Doctor Shangguan asked, ¡°Then, Grandmaster Huang, do you remember the situation when Divine Doctor Liu helped Sovereign with the consultation?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°This... I wasn¡¯t present then. But there should be someone who knows the actual situation.¡±

    Saying that, she turned her head to the attendant at the door as she instructed, ¡°Go invite Young Master Mo Yi over.¡±

    Very soon, Mo Yi gaited hurriedly into the rear hall and when he saw the immovable Li Moying whoid on the bed, a worried expression was shown on his face. But he still respectfully bowed in respect towards Huang Yueli and the Guardians who were around there.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head to him, ¡°Brother Mo Yi, this is Doctor Shangguan and he¡¯s helping Moying do a consultation and he wants to know the situation when Divine Doctor Liu helped Moying do a consultation so please exin the details to him.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Yi hurriedly agreed to it.

    Divine Doctor Shangguan was worried that he would disturb Li Moying¡¯s rest and specially pulled Mo Yi over to one side as he enquired further on the fine details.

    ¡°.... Sovereign¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness happened when he nearly died in the snownds at six years old. Every month he would act up once and initially everyone was caught unaware and the entire Celestial Light Sect was tormented upside down andter on with more experience, things got much better....¡±

    ¡°..... Every time Sovereign acted up, the frail and weakened state of his body was bing longer and when he was almost ten years old, he was unconscious for an entire month and the minute he woke up, he immediately acted up again. Sect Master Murong was worried about his frail body not being able to take it and it was by coincidence when Divine Doctor Liu passed by Sky Cloud City so he went up to beg him. Originally he thought that he would be rejected, but in the end Divine Doctor Liu actually agreed to it.....¡±

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu also said that Sovereign¡¯s illness was incurable and could only be controlled instead. Ordinary people with weak primordial spirits can only live until twenty years ago but after he had his life lengthened, Sovereign still has a chance to live past twenty five years ago. He will still continue to pay attention to other treatment methods.... Other than that, Divine Doctor Liu hadn¡¯t appeared for so many years so perhaps he hadn¡¯t found any better treatment method.....¡±

    Mo Yi didn¡¯t hide this fact as well as he told everything which he knew.

    Huang Yueli was standing not too far away, her heart feeling rmed while listening to these.

    She had not expected that Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness was much more serious than what she had imagined. Moreover when he was just ten years old, he was already facing life and death.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Liu Buyan.....

    Probably, before they had even reunited, Li Moying would have already died an unnatural death.....

    Luckily, there was Liu Buyan.

 Chapter 1868 - Itâ€™s all because of me (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1868: It¡¯s all because of me (6)</h4>

    However, now that Li Moying had once again met with a life and death crisis, where... was Liu Buyan now?

    Thest time she sought Liu Buyan for treatment, Liu Buyan was unwilling toe over but she wondered if Liu Buyan found out that Li Moying was Mu Chengying, would he rejecting over to do a consultation?

    Huang Yueli was pondering over this when his brows creased.

    Not right, almost forgot that Liu Buyan and Mu Chengying had already fallen out with each other and they no longer had the best buddy rtionship, but instead they became enemies with each other totally!

    So if Liu Buyan found out that the person who was ill was Mu Chengying, he might not turn up instead...

    Just as Huang Yueli was in a daze, Doctor Shangguan had already asked Mo Yi a pile of questions and Mo Yi told him everything that he knew, replying to all the questions which were posed to him.

    Doctor Shangguan¡¯s brows were locked into a knot for a while before he shook his head and said, ¡°ording to what you have said, Sovereign¡¯s illness isn¡¯t themon Soul Detachment Illness and there are various symptoms which cannot be exined with our current medical knowledge. I reallyck the ability to treat him and I believe that other eighth ranked doctors aren¡¯t able to help as well. The only way is to look for Divine Doctor Liu to have a possibility to treat him. It will be best if Guardians are able to find Divine Doctor Liu as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°But....¡±

    The few guardians gazes met as they wanted to say something but stopped.

    After Doctor Shangguan took his leave, Huang Yueli swept a nce towards Cang Po Jun and the others before opening her mouth to ask, ¡°Guardians, I believe that you all know that Divine Doctor Liu and your Sovereign has already turned against each other so is there any way for him to disregard the past to help Moying do a consultation?¡±

    ¡°How did you know.... ughh!¡±

    Cang Po Hun revealed a shocked expression and was almost about to let the cat out of the bag when Cang Po Yu abruptly kicked him.

    He instantly regained his senses as he swallowed back the words which were already at the back of his throat.

    Huang Yueli originally wanted to fake them, to find out the real truth between Li Moying and Liu Buyan¡¯s feud but whoever knew that Cang Po Yu¡¯s reaction was so swift that he immediately saw through her words causing her n to fall through.

    She simply stopped beating around the bush and said directly, ¡°Guardian Yu, why did you kick Guardian Hun for? Is there anything that I shouldn¡¯t know about?¡±

    Cang Po Yu lowered his head in guilt, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, this subordinate doesn¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying.... earlier I just lost my standing so I identally kicked Third Brother. As for Divine Doctor Liu and Sovereign¡¯s matters, we are only subordinates so how would we know why Master actually fell out with his best buddy because this is Sovereign¡¯s private affairs...¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched as she couldn¡¯t help but gave a sneer, ¡°What a good excuse of Sovereign¡¯s private affairs! You all just feel that your cultivations are much higher than mine so there¡¯s no need to be afraid of my hypnotism right?¡±

    ¡°How... how could that be? Grandmaster Huang, you... you really thought too much.....¡±

    Cang Po Yu¡¯s cold sweat was almost dripping down because Huang Yueli¡¯s piercing gaze and expressions were getting too simr to their Sovereigns. That original pair of clear and lively eyes now revealed a cold intent, almost freezing him into a block of ice!

    In all honesty! He didn¡¯t intentionally want to hide the truth from Huang Yueli.

    But with Cang Ning Yue as a predecessor, who dared to reveal Li Moying¡¯s secret which he wanted to hide the most?

    Huang Yueli gave a cold harrumph, ¡°Such an important matter and all of you wish to hide it from me. If Divine Doctor Liu refuses to help your Sovereign do a consultation, who will be able to take up this responsibility?¡±

    Cang Po Jun lowered his head as he spoke out meekly, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, you don¡¯t need to worry about this. As long as you open your mouth, Divine Doctor Liu should be willing to do this consultation...¡±

 Chapter 1869 - Greatest fear (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1869: Greatest fear (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli was stunned momentarily as her creased brows slowly eased.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, I haven¡¯t even turned tables with Liu Buyan! Never mind if you don¡¯t tell me, when I find him, I¡¯ll question him personally!¡±

    Three Guardians exchanged nces and they were able to see the bitter smiles on one another¡¯s faces.

    The real reason for Liu Buyan and Sovereign to fall out, wasn¡¯t it all because of Grandmaster Huang? She even wanted to ask Liu Buyan personally...

    Heavens know that when the few of them meet up and when Liu Buyan finds out about her identity, just what kind of situation would it turn out to be, probably it would be another world war?

    But the guardians thought that even if it became a world war, it didn¡¯t matter as well. As long as Huang Yueli was able to convince Liu Buyan to help Sovereign do a consultation, that would do! So they made the wise decision to remain silent, not saying a single word more.

    Huang Yueli waved her hand, ¡°Then hurry up and arrange your men to search the entire Soaring Heavens Continent for Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s whereabouts! For safety sake, do not reveal that the person who needs the consultation is your Sovereign, otherwise the Six Sacred Lands might just make aeback.¡±

    ¡°Your Subordinates understand, will Grandmaster Huang please rest assured!¡± Cang Po Jun and the others hurriedly responded to her.

    After the three Guardians stepped down, Huang Yueli sat in front of the bed alone, carefully taking care of the unconscious Li Moying.

    Even if he was in lethargic sleep, his brows were creased tightly as sweat kept profusing out on his forehead, soaking the pillow case below his head, and at the same time talking in his sleep.

    ¡°Li¡¯er.... Li¡¯er.... NO!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.... you promised me.... after youe back from the Northern Ice Fields, we will get married.....¡±

    ¡°Please I¡¯m begging you.... don¡¯t die...¡±

    Huang Yueli leaned close to his mouth and heard all the terrified and uneasy mutterings from him. Apparently, losing her was this man¡¯s innermost greatest fear, so much that it was etched into the deepest part of his soul, subjecting him to enormous torment.

    She held Li Moying¡¯srge hand which had distinct joints as she pressed it against her own face and lightly stroked him, ¡°Moying, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m totally fine! Nothing happened at all! Don¡¯t worry, alright? I swear that I will never allow myself to step into any dangerous spots again to make you worry...¡±

    Huang Yueli busied herself with wiping his sweat, covering him up with the nket and feeding him water.

    It was until after midnight when Li Moying seemed to have calmed down as the knot on his brows finally loosened and he looked like he had a considerably peaceful sleep.

    Huang Yueli was feeling sleepy as well as her head leaned against the side of the bed and gradually fell into deep sleep, as her hand held onto Li Moying¡¯srge palm tightly.

    The second day morning, Huang Yueli suddenly awoke in shock.

    She opened her eyes to discover that the sky had already turned bright and she originally was sprawling by the side of the bed but not knowing when, she had been moved onto the bed and her outer clothes had all been removed, with only a half transparent thin inner clothes as a thin and soft ice silk nket was covered on her all the way until the lower part of her chin.

    Whereas by her side, there was no one at all. There was no sight of Li Moying but the bedsheet showed a warm bump, apparently that man had just left not too long ago.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart jolted as she hurriedly sat up and was just about to get off the bed.

    Just at this moment, the bedroom¡¯srge door opened up and following that was a strict but mellow voice from a man.

    ¡°Not allowed to get off the bed! You didn¡¯t put on your socks yet!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s fair and smooth little feet almost touched the surface of the ground.

 Chapter 1870 - Greatest fear (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1870: Greatest fear (2)</h4>

    Li Moying shot in like an arrow, as he held onto her small feet.

    ¡°Let go of me....¡± Huang Yueli felt his warm fingers touching her sensitive soles and her face flushed red as she hurriedly shrunk her feet back.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s firm and strong hands held on firmly to her ankles as that good looking face disyed an unhappy look.

    ¡°The weather is so cold, you didn¡¯t even put on any socks and wanted to step on the floor! Did you really think that practitioners won¡¯t fall sick?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes, practitioners... of course won¡¯t feel cold because of this!

    But before she could even say any words of rebuttal, Li Moying had already retrieved the pair of white cotton socks on the bed and put it on her feet for her before releasing her.

    ¡°In future you¡¯re not allowed to be so disobedient, alright. Hurry up and change your clothes, it¡¯s time for breakfast!¡±

    Li Moying used his normal adoration tone and said all the things he wanted then he turned around to leave the room.

    It was at this moment when Huang Yueli seemed to have awoken from her dream as she jumped down from the bed.

    ¡°Wait, you haven¡¯t put on any shoes!¡±

    Li Moying wanted to catch her again but Huang Yueli no longer bothered as shended onto the floor and pounced towards him abruptly, grabbing him by thepel.

    ¡°Moying, you.... you¡¯re alright??¡±

    Li Moying could not understand the situation as he lowered his head and took a look at her, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m already fine. Yesterday¡¯s situation was just too urgent and as there was no other choice, I had to take the pill to raise my cultivation thus causing my Soul Detachment Illness to act up... but luckily we still managed to scare away those few Elders and luckily you¡¯re by my side, so I¡¯m already fine.....¡±

    Li Moying touched her face as his face was calm andposed.

    Huang Yueli raised her head to look at him, that sculpture perfect handsome looking face was no longer as pale as yesterday. Other than the faint red veins in his eyes, everything else was normal, especially the expression on his face was especially gentle and concentrated, no different from usual.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the words which Doctor Shangguan said yesterday, Huang Yueli would absolutely not doubt the authenticity of his words.

    This man.... his determination was overwhelmingly shocking and he was overly able to endure and put up a false pretence.

    Huang Yueli sized him up for a moment and said, ¡°Are you really alright already? Today I¡¯d like to head over to the Armament Guild Headquarters, apany me there please?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze was searching on the ground, in a hurry to dig out his little fox¡¯s boot, worried that she would catch a cold.

    So he totally didn¡¯t detect Huang Yueli¡¯s probing gaze as he casually replied, ¡°Li¡¯er, must you go today? I¡¯m going into closed door cultivation these few days. Why not wait for me toe out from closed door seclusion then I¡¯ll apany you there?¡±

    Saying that, he found Huang Yueli¡¯s ck little boots as he stretched out his hands and retrieved the boots.

    Then without any hesitation, he squatted down and ced Huang Yueli¡¯s feet on his own knee, then carefully putting on the boots for her.

    This man..... no matter what kind of predicament he was facing, he would always be this thoughtful towards her, wishing that she was worry free and indulged her in adoration all day long.

    Huang Yueli lowered her head and looked at him as tears were brimming in her eyes, almost to the point of flowing down.

    She hurriedly took a deep breath and suppressed the tears in her eyes.

    She continued, ¡°But I have something urgent on! You seem to be in closed door seclusion every day, why not take a breather today? Apany me there please~¡±

    She seemed to be acting coquettish but her tone of voice seemed to have a slight uncontroble quiver.

    Li Moying seemed to have noticed something as he lifted his head upwards.

 Chapter 1871 - Greatest fear (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1871: Greatest fear (3)</h4>

    ¡°Li¡¯er, what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m doing all these to quickly resume back to my former ability which is why I try so hard to cultivate. It¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t know the current situation which Blue Profound sect is now facing....¡±

    Li Moying attempted to exin.

    Huang Yueli stretched out her finger and ced it on his lips, which made his urgent defencee to an end spontaneously.

    ¡°Is it really because of this reason? Because you want to quickly resume your ability? Isn¡¯t it because... if you don¡¯t go into seclusion, there is a possibility that you might faint in front of me, and you don¡¯t wish for me to see all these?¡±

    Bewitching peach blossomed eyes instantly widened and Li Moying stared at the youngdy in front of him in shock, holding on to her little hand as he moved aside.

    ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about? There¡¯s no such matter, you¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Li Moying subconsciously denied.

    Huang Yueli stared intently at him, ¡°Really? Moying, are you really not lying to me? If I were to say that I already know about that little secret which you want to hide from me?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s heart jumped as he almost jumped right up from the floor.

    His little fox already knew about it? How could it be possible? Which bold fellow dared to ignore hismand and leaked the secret out? The number of people who knew about that matter were just those miserly few?

    Li Moying¡¯s expression sunk and that earlier gentleness disappeared instantly, as a chilly cold fury dissipated from his body.

    ¡°Who told you? Cang Po Jun? Or Cang Po Yu? They don¡¯t even listen to my orders, are they trying to start a rebellion? Men.....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s anger rose up as he was about to fly into a rage.

    He had been nning meticulously to hide this from Huang Yueli, naturally because he had no choice but to do this because there was nothing which was more important than matters concerning Huang Yueli. Cang Po Jun and the rest had repeatedlymitted mistakes and he kept on enduring but this matter.... he absolutely had the mind to kill them on the spot!

    Huang Yueli had not expected his reaction to be so intense as she got a shock and couldn¡¯t help but frowned.

    ¡°Why are you so fierce? Are you intending to punish all of them? You¡¯re obviously in the wrong so how can you me them? They¡¯re all loyal to you and you shouldn¡¯t hide this kind of matter from me! Moreover, your illness isn¡¯t told to me by Brothers Jun. It was Doctor Shangguan who told me about these when he did the consultation for you yesterday.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying¡¯s furious emotions seemed to have eased a little.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about.... my illness? Doctor Shangguan said that?¡±

    Huang Yueli stared daggers at him, ¡°Right! Did you really think that your body¡¯s condition can be concealed always? Every single time you act up, your body turns weaker and weaker and you will be unable to hold on because your primordial spirit is weakened hence the recuperation period bes longer and longer. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about these things? Still lying to me that you¡¯re in closed door cultivation??¡±

    ¡°Do you know or not, that I¡¯d be worried?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s serene and profound gaze fell onto her anxious little face as his right hand rose up, gently caressing her face, ¡°Li¡¯er, it¡¯s exactly because I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯d worry so I didn¡¯t tell you.....¡±

    When he said these, he was rejoicing over this in his heart!

    He thought that the matter which he had been hiding from Huang Yueli, had totally been exposed!

    After such a long time, he was almost cheated by this little fox. So she only knew that his condition was worsening but totally clueless about the underlying reason.....

    Luckily....

    As for his body taking a turn for the worse, he originally knew that there was no way to keep hiding it from Huang Yueli because this sort of matter could be easily seen through by any doctor with perfect mastery of medical expertise.

 Chapter 1872 - Greatest fear (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1872: Greatest fear (4)</h4>

    While feeling fortunate, Li Moying quickly readjusted his emotions and didn¡¯t reveal his truthful thinking, but merely put on a sheepish look as though he had been exposed.

    Huang Yueli felt that Li Moying¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t quite right but she couldn¡¯t tell exactly what was wrong.

    Moreover her current thoughts were all upied by Li Moying¡¯s illness and she was extremely worried, with no other free time to go think about other things.

    She looked at that pair of watery big eyes, furiously at her own fianc¨¦ as she continued to berate him endlessly, ¡°You¡¯re simply too much! How can you hide from me about your body condition? You totally don¡¯t treat me as your fianc¨¦e right! Just because you feel that I¡¯m an outsider, so you don¡¯t even tell me such an important matter.....¡±

    As she was saying that, her emotions suddenly took a sharp decline....

    Li Moying was originally still thinking about something when he heard that her tone wasn¡¯t quite right and immediately sobered up, pulling Huang Yueli into his embrace as he tried to exin with all his might.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, what nonsense are you thinking about? How would I feel that you¡¯re an outsider? How would I not treat you as my fianc¨¦e! Until now you still don¡¯t understand my feelings? I¡¯m really afraid that you will worry.... I¡¯m sorry, Li¡¯er I¡¯ve never thought about hiding this from you at all but, I just don¡¯t know how to say it out.... I really wish that my position in your heart is that unsurpassable strong exponent, and I am able to protect you forever, wishing that you will never get a chance to see the weak side of me.....¡±

    Huang Yueli pushed away his chest with all her might, totally not taking in his exnation.

    ¡°Go away! I don¡¯t believe your nonsense! You just feel that I can¡¯t go through thick and thin with you, and I¡¯m not able to face all the difficulties with you! Do you know that when I found out about the truth, just how worried I was! I rather work hard together with you, to find a way to treat your illness, rather than someone suddenly telling me one day that you already.... already have no cure.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body started to tremble uncontrobly.

    Li Moying sensed this and immediately hugged her even more tightly and in an instant, his heartache rose to the extreme.

    Luckily, Huang Yueli only knew about his gradually weakened state but not know why he turned out like this, nor did she know..... the truth was, he already had no cure.....

    Ever since that day when he decided on defying heaven, everything was predestined.

    Now to be able to hold these beautiful memories with her, was like a stolen moment.

    But even so, he still felt very fortunate...

    Huang Yueli felt a little stuffed in her chest from his hug and struggled as she tried to lift up her head.

    Li Moying used his strength to hold her in his embrace, not allowing her to lift up her head to look at his expression, and at the same time burying his face into her pleasant smelling hair, as he spoke out softly, ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me hug you.¡±

    Huang Yueli spoke out in a fierce tone, ¡°I don¡¯t need your hug! Aren¡¯t you going into closed door cultivation? Quickly go into your closed door! Anyway I don¡¯t need to know anything at all!¡±

    Li Moying hugged her tightly and hearing her crisp and melodious voice, even when she was angry, it still made his heart stir.

    At this moment, he felt a little terrible and a little amused, as his heart was filled with hundreds of emotions.

    After a while, he regained control of his emotions and managed to make himself not look so agitated.

    Li Moying then loosened her a little but still held on to her slender waist with both his hands, cing her right in front of him.

    ¡°Alright, Li¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry anymore. I already know my mistake.¡±

 Chapter 1873 - Greatest fear (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1873: Greatest fear (5)</h4>

    ¡°In future no matter what condition my body is in, I will absolutely not hide it from you! I will also not find reasons like going into closed door cultivation in future and will discuss every single thing with you from now on, alright?¡±

    ¡°You said this yourself! I¡¯ll check on your performance!¡±

    Huang Yueli was waiting exactly for this sentence but she also knew that based on Li Moying¡¯s overbearing character, there was a huge possibility of him agreeing on the surface but defying whatever he said at the back, so she was still acting tsundere, refusing to loosen up easily.

    Li Moying lowered his head, as he gave a peck on her fuming face, ¡°I will put on my best performance, will my dear wife please wait and see!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your wife? Don¡¯t anyhow im family ties!¡± Huang Yueli still put on a straight face as she pointed to the bedside, ¡°Then you sit down and tell me properly, exactly how is your sickness and when did you discover the symptoms worsening and have you done a consultation with a doctor, how is your condition now?¡±

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Li¡¯er, aren¡¯t you hungry? Can you at least have your breakfast before youe to interrogate me? I¡¯m not going to escape! I heard from Po Jun and the rest that since yesterday afternoon, you¡¯ve been looking after me and didn¡¯t eat anything at all.....¡±

    Huang Yueli indeed felt hungry but because she was anxious to find out the truth, she somehow felt that she could not allow this man to divert the topic so she persisted on.

    ¡°No way! If you don¡¯t tell me clearly today, then I will not eat!¡±

    She raised her chin as she posed out a determined stance, apparently disying the fact that no matter how overbearing he was, she would not easily give in.

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t order her around, but revealed a pitiful expression, ¡°Really? But I feel hungry.... You probably don¡¯t know that I¡¯m feeling especially weak and if I don¡¯t have my fill, the dizzy symptoms will be even more serious and the time that I be unconscious will lengthen.....¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Huang Yueli had already leapt up as she pulled open the room door andmanded the attendants to prepare breakfast.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled up as he followed behind her, strolling outwards.

    The attendants had already made preparations so their actions were extremely quick. It didn¡¯t take long before the table had ten over tes of food which filled up the entire table and every single one of it were delicacies with fine taste that had been cooked with utmost care.

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples had always held bitter cultivation as their glory and were not fussy about their meals.

    After the past life Mu Chengying started liking Huang Yueli, in order to fawn on this little foodie, he invited many famous chefs to Levitation Sword Pce, just so that whenever she stayed over, she would have a great time eating.

    But this time, facing an entire table of delicacies, Huang Yueli totally wasn¡¯t interested in savouring the taste, but kept on picking dishes for Li Moying, one chopstick after another.

    Li Moying looked at his own bowl as the dishes umted to a sky high height, which was almost about to overflow and he didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry.

    ¡°Alright, Li¡¯er, that¡¯s too much, I can¡¯t eat that much.....¡±

    ¡°No way, you have to eat more! Doctor Shangguan said that using high levelled magical beasts and medicinal herbs to stew into medical cuisines can aid in recuperation therapy. Although this method cannot cure you totally, it can alleviate the symptoms, making you feel much better!¡±

    ¡°But, this is really too much. Moreover, is having such oily food so early in the morning really good?¡± Li Moying attempted to reason with her.

    But the youngdy who had been worried for the entire night, was very stubborn.

    ¡°These ingredients were prepared by me personallyst night before I stewed it. You¡¯re not willing to eat, does that mean you don¡¯t think much of my culinary skills?¡±

    Hearing that, how would Li Moying even dare to protest any further as he obediently lowered his head and started to eat.

 Chapter 1874 - Fame of the Number One Divine Doctor (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1874: Fame of the Number One Divine Doctor (1)</h4>

    ¡°No, no such thing! Our Li¡¯er¡¯s culinary skills are the best, who dares to look down on it? I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯re too tired and if you hurt your hand just for the sake of cooking, how much heartache would I suffer from.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s ttery piled up as though it was free of charge.

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him as she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re too mushy! Saying this kind of things seemed to be said by those hedonistic evil youngds in those storybooks who tries to abducts those innocent young woman.....¡±

    When Li Moying saw that she finally extended a smile, he silently heaved a sigh of relief.

    Finally, his little fox smiled. Sigh, it was so difficult! Earlier looking at her furious look, it really made his heart ache.

    Huang Yueli noticed his line of sight as she immediately stopped smiling and stiffened her little face once again while staring at him, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not allowed to look at me, quickly eat! After you finish, I have tons of questions for you so don¡¯t even think about trying to avoid the questions!¡±

    Li Moying silently shook his head. Looks like his sweet nothings coupled with his handsome male scheme wasn¡¯t able to smitten Li¡¯er out of her senses.....

    But if Huang Yueli was just asking about his medical condition, it wasn¡¯t as if he was prepared to continue concealing this.

    So after he finally gulped down the huge pile of medical cuisine, facing Huang Yueli¡¯s interrogation, he owned up and exined every single situation where he acted up since he turned six years old.

    After Huang Yueli heard that, she silently muttered irresolutely, ¡°Looks like what Brother Mo Yi said were basically correct.... Later on have you ever got another doctor to take a look at you?¡±

    Li Moying nodded, ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t be a sitting duck waiting for death right? Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s famous doctors were all called upon, including some Divine Doctors who went into seclusion, I¡¯ve sent out my men to look for them. Most of them were interested in this mysterious illness of mine and were willing to do a consultation for me, only, none of them were able to cure me.¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Then in this case, from the start to the end, only Liu Buyan alone, was able to improve your illness? He¡¯s really the Number One Divine Doctor, aspared to the other eighth ranked doctors, he¡¯s on a totally different level.....¡±

    Hearing her admiration towards Liu Buyan, Li Moying immediately recalled that man who coveted intentions towards his Li¡¯er for two lifetimes, and a sour feeling immediately gushed up in his chest.

    ¡°In your heart, is Liu Buyan really that incredible?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? There isn¡¯t anyone else who could match Liu Buyan¡¯s medical skills in the entire Continent! In our past lives, whenever we met with danger or were hurt, there were several times when we relied on his medical skills before we managed to escape death! He is worthy of the title Number One Divine Doctor!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t detect his jealousy as she was still piling on praises onto Liu Buyan.

    Li Moying gave a cold harrumph, ¡°What¡¯s so great about him? In terms of cultivation, he¡¯s so ordinary and whenever he goes to pick medicinal herbs, he still needs the both of us to protect him. Haven¡¯t we often saved his life as well? Is there a need to be so grateful that you¡¯re almost in tears? Moreover speaking, he had a way to cure my Soul Detachment Illness, because....¡±

    Because Liu Buyan was the only one who knew about his identity, who knew the cause of his Soul Detachment Illness.

    Ordinary doctors totally can¡¯t imagine what was going on, not to mention finding the cause of the illness, so naturally they weren¡¯t able to prescribe the right medicine for it....

    Li Moying¡¯sst sentence was spoken in an extremely soft voice, practically muffled inside his mouth.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t hear it clearly, but based on his previous words, it was so sour that one could not ignore it.

    She blinked herrge eyes, ¡°Moying, what¡¯s the matter with you? Isn¡¯t Liu Buyan your best buddy? Ah, no... the two of you have already severed your ties! But, how is it possible for you two to sever your ties? What on earth happened?¡±

 Chapter 1875 - Fame of the Number One Divine Doctor (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1875: Fame of the Number One Divine Doctor (2)</h4>

    Li Moying was dazed as he subsequently mumbled something, ¡°This... don¡¯t bother about this. Anyway we have indeed severed our ties, moreover he was the one who initiated to cut off all ties with me!¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at him suspiciously, ¡°Why do I feel that.... you¡¯re hiding something from me again? I¡¯m warning you, if you let me find out that you¡¯re lying or hiding something from me again.....¡±

    His little fox¡¯s tone was fleetingly cold, making Li Moying silently break out in a cold shudder.

    ¡°W....What will happen?¡±

    Huang Yueli snorted coldly, ¡°Then I will not stay in Levitation Sword Pce any longer, but move to Armament Guild Headquarters!¡±

    ¡°What??¡± Li Moying had a rude shock, ¡°How will this do? You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e, so naturally you should stay together with me, how can you move elsewhere? Sky Emperor City is very dangerous!¡±

    The most dangerous part was, he heard that the fellow Ye Xing Hua had already be the Armament Guild Headquarters President, and had always been staying in the Headquarters. How could he possibly allow Li¡¯er to face another man every single day, especially when that fellow had some thinking towards his Li¡¯er!

    Having a popr fianc¨¦e, really made one¡¯s heart tired.....

    Huang Yueli looked at his anxious look as her lips curled upwards, ¡°Sky Emperor City isn¡¯t as dangerous as you make it out to be alright? Moreover, Armament Guild Headquarters has many high ranked Armament Masters and they are always staying in the Headquarters which is as normal as it can be, how is it possible that it¡¯s not safe!¡±

    ¡°But..... Wicked, you¡¯re intentionally making me upset isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Li Moying stared angrily at his little fianc¨¦e as his heart was crying out in depression!

    Thinking of the fact that he had always had outstanding potential in both lifetimes, powerfully overbearing but totally could not do anything towards the woman who he liked at all! Moreover, he still strangely thought that being ridden over by his little fox was bliss.... Was he a masochism?

    Huang Yueli pouted her lips as she stared at him, ¡°You¡¯re obviously the one who¡¯s upsetting me and you still have the cheek to say that about me? You have so many secrets hidden from me, you dare to say that it¡¯s not intentional?¡±

    Li Moying had nothing to say towards that and after being stared at by her for a long time, he then sighed heavily.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, you win and I lose alright? You wish to know the reason why Liu Buyan and I severed our ties? The matter is actually very simple and that.....¡±

    The words were at his lips but he suddenly stopped. For him to speak out that Liu Buyan had been secretly in love with his little fox, it somehow made him unable to say it out. Moreover, if Huang Yueli heard about Liu Buyan¡¯s infatuation towards her, what would happen if she was moved by him?

    Although it was impossible for Li¡¯er to have a change of heart, but if she were to treat Liu Buyan in a gentler or affectionate way, he would be jealous!

    Li Moying had just hesitated for a moment and Huang Yueli had always tugged his sleeve impatiently, swinging it to the left and right while being coquettish, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me! Quickly tell me!¡±

    Li Moying had no choice as he took a deep breath, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll say... actually the reason for Liu Buyan was sever ties with me was because of your self-explosion in the Northern Ice Fields. He felt that I didn¡¯t protect you properly and I¡¯m not considered as a man so he had no way to forgive me.... you probably don¡¯t know about this. Liu Buyan he had always.... always.....¡±

    Li Moying frowned, but was still unable to say it out.

    But Huang Yueli blinked andpleted his unfinished sentence for him, ¡°You¡¯re trying to tell me that Liu Buyan he had always liked me? Of course I knew about it! But I¡¯ve not expected him to be so passionate, to sever ties with you just over this sort of matter? Aren¡¯t you guys best buddies?¡±

    When Li Moying heard this, his chin almost fell onto the ground as he turned around to look at Huang Yueli in disbelief.

 Chapter 1876 - Fame of the Number One Divine Doctor (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1876: Fame of the Number One Divine Doctor (3)</h4>

    ¡°What? You knew??¡±

    Huang Yueli took a curious look at him, ¡°Of course I knew! Do I look that stupid? Why do you feel that I¡¯m so retarded to this degree? If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, he probably started liking me since a long time ago? If I didn¡¯t notice that for so many years, that would really be called abnormal! Moreover, every time I speak to Brother Liu, your jealousy was so obvious. Even if I originally didn¡¯t notice it, from your reaction, I¡¯d also suspect something?¡±

    Li Moying was instantly choked till he was speechless and at the same time, the expression on his face began to stiffen.

    So, his usual jealous look was really that obvious? Moreover, Huang Yueli actually knew that Liu Buyan had been secretly admiring her for a long time, then wasn¡¯t she.... very touched?

    When Huang Yueli saw his expression which wasn¡¯t quite right, she giggled as she pinched his handsome face, ¡°Why does yourplexion look so ugly? Worried that I¡¯d have a change of heart? Alright, alright, I¡¯ll be honest with you. Actually I was only guessing about that and had not confirmed whether he liked me or not. Brother Liu really treats you like his buddy so he has always been good at avoiding doing something which may arouse suspicion.... It was until after my rebirth, when I met him again, before I realised that he liked me.¡±

    Li Moying grabbed her roving hands and met her bright beautiful eyes as he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember? Thest time when I was on my way to Sky Cloud City, I was pursued after by someone and almost lost my life and it was Brother Liu who saved me! At that time he said I was very alike to the girl who he liked and even asked me to stay on to apany him for a period of time as payment for my medical treatment. At that time I thought he liked someone else butter on thinking about this, I somehow felt that this matter was just a little too strange....¡±

    ¡°The girl who Brother Liu liked, also loved to wear flowing dress and also liked rainbow profound crystals in her essories, and she also knew how to y the zither and dance, and also cook.. moreover from his description, I can tell that thatdy¡¯s innate talent was very outstanding, totally not beneath himself at all!¡±

    As Huang Yueli was saying that, she wrinkled her little nose, ¡°It¡¯s not that I think too highly of myself, but.. that year those talented youngdies who we are acquainted with, there isn¡¯t a second person who fits this description! He put on a look which looked as though he had been secretly admiring that person for years.... Then there is a ny nine percent chance that the person is me! Am I smart or not?¡±

    Her sparkly bright eyes with her hands cupped together, had an expression which looked as though she was seeking his praises.

    Li Moying looked at the sweet beautiful look on the youngdy, but his heart was astringent.

    ¡°Smart...¡±

    So Liu Buyan was so devoted to his Li¡¯er. Not only could he sever ties with him because of Li¡¯er¡¯s death that year, even until now that more than a decade had passed by, Liu Buyan actually still remembered what Li¡¯er liked, preserving the things which she left behind, reminscinding about her....

    Not right!

    Liu Buyan seemed as though he had a change of heart!

    Li Moying suddenly recalled that before he regained his past life¡¯s memories, Liu Buyan had specially made a visit to Celestial Light Sect intentionally to find trouble for him, just so that he could give up on this life¡¯s Huang Yueli.....

    ¡°Damn it! That fellow surnamed Liu is really persistent!¡±

    Thinking of this, Li Moying was so infuriated that he almost vomited out blood!

    Liu Buyan¡¯s insight was exceptionally urate, simply too urate! Even after his Li¡¯er had reincarnated, it still can¡¯t escape his eyes....

    Could it be that in this lifetime, he was going to continue being love rivals with Liu Buyan again?

    After experiencing Li¡¯er¡¯s miserable ending in their past lives, would Liu Buyan still choose to back off?

    Should be... impossible?

 Chapter 1877 - Fame of Number One Divine Doctor (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1877: Fame of Number One Divine Doctor (4)</h4>

    Huang Yueli waited for quite some time but didn¡¯t hear her fiance praising her. Instead she saw the unfathomable expression on his face and ended up with a few phrases of vulgarnguage.

    She poked his handsome looking face in dissatisfaction as she pouted.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Why are you so unhappy? Could it be that you¡¯re starting to be jealous again? Please, whether Brother Liu likes me or not, that¡¯s his own matter, I have no feeling towards him alright? Moreover speaking, Brother Liu is rather good to you. He had never said anything to me previously and he saved your life so many times so how could you have the cheek to scold him?¡±

    Li Moying originally was feeling mncholic but upon hearing his own fiancee berating him because of another man, the anger in his chest started to burn up.

    He grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s hand tightly as he wrestled her into his arms and propped up her chin forcing her to meet his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually helping him? Who is your fiance exactly? Is it because you found out that Li Buyan liked you for such a long time and so sentimental so it made you very touched? Feel that you owe him something?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at his taut handsome face and realised that this man¡¯s vinegar urn had just toppled once again as she instantly felt amused.

    Unfortunately, her lower jaw was still in control by that man¡¯s big hand so even if she found it amusing, she just simply couldn¡¯tugh.

    She intentionally said, ¡°Since you put it in this way, it had indeed reminded me that I really seem to feel sorry towards Liu Buyan....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s strength in his hands instantly increased, ¡°Really? You feel that you¡¯re sorry towards him? You want to make it up to him? Too bad, you¡¯re already engaged to me! I will never allow you to take another look at another man so whatever you want to do, it¡¯s already toote because I will not allow it! You can give up on this!¡±

    Huang Yueli was pained by his grabhold and couldn¡¯t help but stretched out her hand to push him away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean it in that way... you¡¯re hurting me... mmph!!¡±

    Huang Yueli realised that she had gone a little overboard in her game and hurriedly spoke out to exin, but the man who had upsetted the vinegar urn simply didn¡¯t wanted to hear what she was saying, as he held her waist tightly, forcibly attempting to lift up her chin and as his head lowered down, he nted his kiss fiercely on her lips.

    ¡°Mmph.....!!!¡±

    Huang Yueli sensed a piercing pain and at the same time, blood stench started dissipating in her mouth.....

    What kind of man was he! How could he be so savage!

    Huang Yueli wanted to cry but shed no tears as she deeply regretted her actions of intentionally teasing this man earlier.....

    Indeed, the huge vinegar bucket shouldn¡¯t be casually kicked otherwise she would follow in the suffering but s, she only realised this logic now.....

    But...

    Huang Yueli peeked open her eyes slightly and was able to see the man¡¯s aminent and outstandingteral view.

    His jaw was taut due to anger and that pitch ck pupils were squinted slightly, the man was exuding a dangerous aura which was flowing out which made her heart beating faster....

    Even at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but let her mind wander.

    Her future husband was really suave.... No wonder so manydies liked him.

    Huang Yueli silently swallowed her saliva.

    Just as Huang Yueli was prepared to give up on resisting and lie down straight to be subjected to his teasing, Li Moying¡¯s body suddenly swayed and the strength which was binding her tightly abruptly disappeared.

    Following that, the man¡¯s tall statue suddenly swayed hard and fellpletely on top of her.

    Huang Yueli went into a nk as she flusteredly stretched out her hand to catch him.

    Seeing his straight brows creased together apparently with a pained look, she suddenly recalled that this was probably the aftermath of Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness.

    She hurriedly pushed him and called out softly, ¡°Moying? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Li Moying gave a low groan in reply.

 Chapter 1878 - Fame of the Number One Divine Doctor (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1878: Fame of the Number One Divine Doctor (5)</h4>

    His ending note rose slightly, apparently it was easy to tell that he was acting all haughty again.

    Huang Yueli was speechless for a moment because by this timing, this man actually still has not forgotten to be jealous!

    But Li Moying was indeed not feelingfortable so no matter how unreconciled he was, he could only allow Huang Yueli to escape from his clutches, and even carried him up horizontally onto the bed.

    Li Moying shut his eyes tightly, while pretending that he had already lost consciousness and lost his awareness.

    To be carried by his woman in the way where a groom carried a bride.... Luckily no one else saw it, otherwise if word spreads out, his face as the Number One Sacred Lands Sovereign would not be able to hold on!

    However, things always turned out contrary to the way one wished and at this very moment, someone knocked on the bedroom door and immediately following that, someone was heard pushing the door open and walking in.

    ¡°Lil Sister-inw, has Eldest Senior Brother awoken.... AH!¡± Luo Jiyun gave a shriek as he ran towards the bed, ¡°Is Eldest Senior Brother not feeling well? Has he not awoken or has he fallen unconscious again? Sister-inw you¡¯re so virtuous, carrying him around here and there like this.¡±

    Li Moying simply wanted to die!

    What was called ¡°carrying around here and there¡±! It was obviously just carrying him for a short moment! This time round, his reputation was really all ruined!

    The most fraudulent of all was that he had obviously heard Huang Yueliughing lightly, as he could simply imagine that little fox¡¯s astute and mischievous smile in his mind.

    Luckily after Huang Yueli finishedughing, she still carefully covered him with the nket and ced the pillow properly, she spoke out softly to Luo Jiyun, ¡°Your Eldest Senior Brother needs rest now, let¡¯s go out and talk about it!¡±

    Huang Yueli brought Luo Jiyun out as she roughly gave him an idea on Li Moying¡¯s illness.

    Luo Jiyun was extremely shocked and tensed.

    Huang Yueli instructed him., ¡°The few Guardians have a lot of daily Sect affairs to deal with and are very busy whereas Moying required ninth stage realm peak practitioners to take turns to protect him so Guardian Jun and the rest probably don¡¯t have too much time to deal with this matter. Hence, I¡¯ll hand over the responsibility of searching for Divine Doctor Liu over to you. You can lead Mo Yi and they others to do this task but you must stay low key! Moying has just deliberately mystified and awed the Six Sacred Lands into intimidation and if the news of his illness leaks out, the consequences will be dire!¡±

    Luo Jiyun nodded his head prudently, ¡°Lil Sister-inw don¡¯t worry, I know the stakes in this! I will try my best to locate Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s whereabouts as soon as possible.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°This sort of thing, it¡¯s best to leave it to our own people to be assured. Jiyun, we¡¯re depending on you!¡±

    Luo Jiyun left with a heavy heart.

    Huang Yueli returned to the bedroom and continued to take care of Li Moying.

    Li Moying¡¯s primordial spirit was weak so it was difficult to gather his concentration but his determination was extremely strong and moreover in terms of cultivation innate talent, he didn¡¯t suffer any influence from the Soul Detachment Illness at all.

    With the addition of Huang Yueli¡¯s delicate care of him, his recuperation speed was considered very swift.

    Around seven to eight dayster, he felt less dizzy and started to cultivate normally.

    But Luo Jiyun¡¯s search on Liu Buyan¡¯s whereabouts, the progress of it was not very smooth.

    As he couldn¡¯t openly release news that he was looking for him, so all information gathering could only be done secretly. Soaring Heavens Continent was extremely vast and Liu Buyan had always acted ording to his own wishes so there weren¡¯t too many people who knew about his whereabouts.

    Ten over days went past but there was still no news of him at all.

    Because of this, Huang Yueli also ignored Li Moying¡¯s opposition as she headed over to Sky Emperor City alone to look for Ye Xing Hua, hoping that he could use the Armament Guild Headquarters influence to help search for him.

 Chapter 1879 - Love rivals for two lifetimes (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1879: Love rivals for two lifetimes (1)</h4>

    But for safety¡¯s sake, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t tell him that the person who needed to be treated was Li Moying.

    Hence Ye Xing Hua initially thought that she was the one who was ill and was extremely nervous.

    ¡°Master, you... where are you not feeling well? Our Armament Guild has contact with the Medical Doctors Guild, do you need me to find a few eighth ranked doctors to do a consultation for you first?¡±

    Huang Yueli hastily stopped him, ¡°No need, the person who is ill is not me.... moreover his symptoms had been diagnosed by many Divine Doctors before this and there doesn¡¯t seem to be any improvement.... Anyway, please try to think of a way to help me make inquiries.¡±

    Ye Xing Hua nodded his head as he heaved a long sigh.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Sovereign Mu and Divine Doctor Liu had already severed their ties for an unknown reason. Otherwise I heard that in the past, they seemed to have a specialmunication channel. As long as Sovereign Mu says one word, no matter how far Divine Doctor Liu is, he will immediately rush over so asking him to look for him will be the best and convenient method.¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips and her mood seemed to be heavy.

    She had been throwing a tantrum or acting cute in front of Li Moying, no different from her usual self because she didn¡¯t want to give him too much pressure but in the deepest abyss of her heart, she had been extremely worried.

    Instinct told her that Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness was so strange, might be rted to his rebirth in his past life. Only thing was Li Moying and his Guardians weren¡¯t willing to tell her the truth.

    Moreover, because of her Liu Buyan fell out with Li Moying and refused to help him do a consultation.

    If it was like this, if Li Moying really died because of her... then she really wouldn¡¯t know how to take this kind of blow....

    Huang Yueli had no mood to chat so after rting the matter, she prepared to leave.

    When Ye Xing Hua saw that she was about to leave, she suddenly called out to her.

    ¡°Wait, Master, there¡¯s one more matter.... thest time you instructed me to reorganise the remains in President Jiang¡¯s armament refining room so I¡¯ve already asked my men to handle it. But it might still take a bit more time because the mechanisms in that area are veryplicated. So if we need to reorganise the ce, we must be extremely cautious.¡±

    Ever since the previous time when Huang Yueli heard Ye Xing Hua say that President Jiang had been harmed by some mysterious top exponents, she went back and pondered over it for a very long time, feeling that there must be some valuable clues which should still be residing in President Jiang¡¯s armament refining room which had been destroyed. Only this pile of rubble was now buried in the deep underground.

    Hence she purposely instructed Ye Xing Hua to clear the remains.

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°I know, President Jiang¡¯s armament refining room is filled with many mechanisms so it¡¯s best that you remind everyone to be extremely careful. If there¡¯s any mechanism that you need me to help decode, just send your men over to Levitation Sword Pce to look for me.¡±

    Huang Yueli left the Armament Guild Headquarters and she somehow felt a little depressed.

    Li Moying¡¯s condition suddenly turned into this state and no one knew where Liu Buyan had gone to whereas President Jiang¡¯s murder totallycked any outlines at all.

    So many issues, all those matters seemed to be like an invisible huge without main threads, numerous andplicated.

    Huang Yueli breathed a deep sigh as she made a wish towards the moon, ¡°I wish Moying would get better immediately and as long as he could remain healthy and happy, no matter what price I have to pay, I am willing, even if.... I had to die immediately!¡±

    Her carriage stopped at the door of Blue Profound Sect.

    The minute Huang Yueli stepped down, she was Cang Po Jun weing her in urgency.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, you¡¯re finally back! Big trouble has happened!¡±

 Chapter 1880 - Love rivals for two lifetimes (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1880: Love rivals for two lifetimes (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli looked at him and instantly became anxious, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened? Could it be that something happened to Moying¡¯s body again?¡±

    Cang Po Jun ran too hastily and was panting endlessly as his words were also in bits and pieces, ¡°No.... not that... The Sovereign¡¯s body is fine, it¡¯s.... it¡¯s Divine Doctor Liu... he.... he came knocking on our door himself....¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she immediately revealed a smile and at the same time, gave Cang Po Jun a look of rebuttal.

    ¡°Guardian Jun, you almost scared me to death, I thought what bad news was it! So Brother Liu hase, that¡¯s really too great! I¡¯d not expected him to hurry over so quickly. Looks like he and Moying didn¡¯t really sever all ties, he still has Moying in his mind.....¡±

    ording to Huang Yueli¡¯s calcted situation, searching for Liu Buyan wasn¡¯t an easy task and moreover she still gauged that Liu Buyan probably wouldn¡¯te easily to help Li Moying do a consultation.

    After all, in the few scenarios when she was in contact with Liu Buyan, Liu Buyan¡¯s bias towards Mu Chengying was very deep so even if she had to personally talked to him, she would probably need toe out with lies, bluffs and cheats before she was able to abduct him back!

    In the end, whoever knew that things actually went on so smoothly. She didn¡¯t spend any effort at all and he actually came knocking on their doors automatically!

    Huang Yueli felt extremely gratified as she nodded her head in satisfaction, ¡°Guardian Jun, it¡¯s been hard on you, I¡¯ll go take a look at Moying now.¡±

    ¡°Wa...Wait a moment, Grandmaster Huang, don¡¯t be in such a haste.....¡±

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s expression was still filled with urgency as he shot up towards Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli looked at him curiously, ¡°What are you trying to do? Why are you obstructing me?¡±

    Cang Po Jun replied, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, when Divine Doctor Liu came, he.....¡±

    Before he could finish his words, they felt an intense burst of tremoring from Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s direction as a blinding strong ray gushed towards the skies!

    Huang Yueli went into a nk for a moment and herplexion changed subsequently.

    ¡°This... What situation is this? Isn¡¯t he here to give treatment? This... they¡¯re fighting?¡±

    ...

    Levitation Sword Pce.

    By the time Li Moying ended his cultivation, it was already midnight and the skies had already darkened.

    He called for the attendant and the first thing he asked was the whereabouts of Huang Yueli.

    The attendant hemmed and hawed, ¡°This... Sovereign.....¡±

    The minute Li Moying heard that, he knew that his little fox must have ran out behind his back, or to meet that Ye Xing Hua who was unpleasant to his eyes.

    At this very moment, his room door came a loud knocking.

    Li Moying was just being gloomy as he spoke out in a bad mood, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Sovereign, it¡¯s me....¡± Cang Po Jun¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    Li Moying waved his sleeve and opened the door thinking of educating Cang Po Jun for letting his little fox go down the mountain by herself again!

    But the minute the room door opened, all the words which he wanted to say were all thrown behind his head.

    Because standing right beside Cang Po Jun, was a figure whom he was once extremely familiar to ¨C the Number One Divine Doctor Liu Buyan!

    ¡°LIU, BU, YAN! IT¡¯S YOU!¡±

    Liu Buyan was dressed in his iconic white robe as his posture was upright as his sleeves fluttered, giving off the feeling akin to a deity

    His face was filled with ridicule as he gave a cold harrumph, ¡°Your memory has indeed recovered! No wonder these days, the entire Soaring Heavens Continent is already spreading those rumours that Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign Mu Chengying has alreadye out of closed door cultivation, and his ability is much stronger than then!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very well as his lips curled upwards coldly.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this, no wonder you came over so quickly, it¡¯s because you¡¯ve heard of the rumours?¡±

 Chapter 1881 - Love rivals for two lifetimes (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1881: Love rivals for two lifetimes (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Right, otherwise what did you think it was? Could it be that... you thought that I was here to give you treatment?¡± Liu Buyan stared at him.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say a word. Of course he knew that Liu Buyan would not hurry over just to give him consultation.

    In his past life before he did ¡°that matter¡±, Liu Buyan had already told him clearly that from that moment on, their friendship would be cut into two, and the next time they meet, they would be enemies.

    So when Huang Yueli previously said she wanted to seek Liu Buyan, he disapproved of it but could not say out directly.

    If Liu Buyan was here to do a consultation for him, that would definitely be because of Huang Yueli¡¯s face but to make her own woman beg his love rival to help him do a consultation... Li Moying¡¯s pride was so strong, so of course he had no way to ept that!

    Therefore, from the very start, he had not ced any hope on Liu Buyan at all. But Huang Yueli had been actively thinking of ideas so he didn¡¯t want to go against his fianc¨¦e.

    Now that Liu Buyan actually came knocking on his doors of his own ord, that simply made one too surprised.

    Li Moying waved his hand as an indication for Cang Po Jun and the attendant to leave and then lifting up his chin, he looked at Liu Buyan, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t remembered wrongly, Divine Doctor Liu had once said that year, that you will never take another step into Levitation Sword Pce again! Why, ten years has passed and your memory has already failed you? Have you already forgotten about the vow you made that year?¡±

    He sat on the chairfortably, totally without any intention of standing up to wee him, nor did he invite Liu Buyan to have a seat and even used all sorts of immodest words to ridicule him.

    After sixteen years, under the situation where he had aplete set of memories, when he met his old acquaintance again, it would be impossible to say that he didn¡¯t feel touched at all.

    But Li Moying quickly remembered the fact that Liu Buyan was his love rival for two lifetimes!

    Especially in this lifetime, Liu Buyan not only had feelings for the reincarnated Li¡¯er, he even intentionally went over to Celestial Light Sect to threaten him, just so that he would give up on Li¡¯er!

    At that time, his cultivation was far from Liu Buyan and the humiliation from being pressurized by that exceptional peerless strong awe was something which he could not forget about until today!

    Being a peerless genius with extraordinary innate talent for two lifetimes, since when did Li Moying ever suffer this kind of loss? Moreover, the man in front of him wanted to snatch away the youngdy whom he valued more than his life!

    The moment he thought of this, Li Moying¡¯s emotions started to run awry!

    Liu Buyan looked at him and gave an even uglier expression as he gave a cold smile, ¡°I came mainly to see if you¡¯re dead or not! You¡¯re really a disaster whichsts for a millennium, to think that you¡¯re still alive and kicking!¡±

    Li Moying poured himself a cup of tea as he spoke leisurely, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m so sorry to have disappointed you! Since you¡¯ve already seen me, you can now scram!¡±

    Liu Buyan gritted his teeth as his anger was sparked by a few words.

    How could he possibly not know that Li Moying¡¯s current illness was getting more and more serious, and he had already reached the crucial stage of life and death.

    Before Liu Buyan came over, he had once pondered over the fact that when facing life and death, would Li Moying treat him a little more courteously, or even begged him to save his life. However.... The end result was exactly the same as what he had guessed earlier.

    Li Moying still had this hard temper, like in the past.

    In his past life when they were still young and wild, Mu Chengying was just like this. Just a few casual words and he could drive one crazy! But that time his ridicule wasn¡¯t aimed towards Liu Buyan.

    ¡°Rest assured, after I finish what I want to say, even if you kneel down and beg me, I will absolutely not stay!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose, ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±

 Chapter 1882 - Love rivals for two lifetimes (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1882: Love rivals for two lifetimes (4)</h4>

    Liu Buyan¡¯s expression suddenly turned grave as he stared right into Li Moying¡¯s eyes, speaking out one word at a time, ¡°Leave¡ª Bai¡ª Ruo¡ª Li!¡±

    Li Moying went into a nk and his expression instantly sunk and his tone turned even more dangerous than before, ¡°Liu Buyan, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    Liu Buyan gave a coldugh, ¡°Why? Still want to act as if you¡¯re silly? I have long heard about it! Sky Emperor City recently came out with a peerless genius Li Moying who is even more outstanding than Sovereign Mu¡¯s innate talent that year. He already had a fianc¨¦e at a tender age and she is a youngdy who came over from South Sky Region, Bai Ruoli! Am I right?¡±

    ¡°So what if it is? What does it have to do with you?¡± Li Moying¡¯s expression turned icy cold.

    Liu Buyan patted heavily on the table and the teacups and teapot all dropped down from the tremor as the crisp breaking sound reverberated within the room.

    ¡°Mu Chengying, why are you still pretending? Since your memory already came back, then you should remember why you reincarnated that year! I thought you could really give up everything for Yueli so I tried my best to save you when you were ten years old that year! In the end, you are just an unscrupulous and cool-blooded thing. The minute your body started to have a good turn, you fell in love with another woman?¡±

    Li Moying was really stunned this time round but after a momentter, he instantly realised what was going on.

    ¡°You thought that, my feelings towards Li¡¯er¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! You have no right to call out her name!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s apparent surprise, in Liu Buyan¡¯s eyes, became the evidence of his guilt and it verified Liu Buyan¡¯s guess.

    ¡°I really had not thought that you are this kind of person! Forget it if you weren¡¯t able to protect Yueli that year but now you even totally forgot about her! Huang Yueli must have been reborn along with you but you have already recovered your memories for so long yet you didn¡¯t go search for her. Instead you¡­ you even got engaged with another woman?¡±

    Li Moying actually wanted to exin but he had not expected that Liu Buyan totally refused to listen to him, and had been berating him in a bitter and hateful way.

    The rage in his heart started to spiral upwards as he found Liu Buyan even more unpleasant than before.

    Li Moying gave a cold humph and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, what you say is really interesting. You only allow the magistrates to burn down the houses but don¡¯t allow themoners to light up theirmps! You say that I had a shift of life but how about you? The person you liked, is it the yesteryear Huang Yueli or the current Bai Ruoli? On what stand do you have to make me leave Bai Ruoli? Is it really because of Li¡¯er? Or because of your own selfishness? Think about this clearly in your own heart!¡±

    After Liu Buyan was rebutted by him in such a way, he was instantly defeated and couldn¡¯t say a single word of rebuttal.

    Because what Li Moying said was right, he indeed had feelings towards someone other than Huang Yueli.

    But this didn¡¯t mean that he had already forgotten about Huang Yueli! He only knew that no matter what, there was no way for him to get what he wanted the most so out of desperation, he could only back down and settled for the next best thing¡­

    Liu Buyan took a couple of deep breaths before forcing himself to cool down.

    But the minute he spoke out, he still found his anger unable to be quelled, ¡°Sovereign Mu, no matter what selfish thoughts I have, it cannot bepared to your despicable and shamelessness! You¡¯ve already ruined one Huang Yueli, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re about to ruin another youngdy now? You¡¯ve obviously gotten Huang Yueli. In your past lives, the way she looked at you is different from other people! Now that she has reincarnated, she is waiting for you in some corner of Soaring Heavens Continent! If one day she were to appear, what should Young Miss Bai do by then?¡±

 Chapter 1883 - Love rivals for two lifetimes (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1883: Love rivals for two lifetimes (5)</h4>

    Li Moying listened to Liu Buyan¡¯s berating and the more he heard, the angrier he got.

    What¡¯s more, there was a kind of indescribable terror.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s sight had always been very urate. Although he didn¡¯t know Bai Ruoli¡¯s real identity, but this lifetime he had fallen in love with the same youngdy and what did that represent? It meant that his feelings towards Huang Yueli was indeed deep enough, which actually ced her inside his heart exclusively among the mass ofmoners around.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Liu Buyan had fallen in love with his beloved woman, then Li Moying would probably be moved by this passion of his!

    If Li¡¯er found out about it, would she be moved?

    Li Moying purposely spite him and purposely didn¡¯t tell Liu Buyan the truth. Instead his lips curled upwards in an evil way as he said, ¡°What should we do if Huang Yuelies back? Very easy, just drizzle the sd with dressing! Let the both of them end up with a deal! I¡¯m the Sovereign of the Number One Sacred Lands, so marrying two wives, shouldn¡¯t be any big deal isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°You.... shameless to the extreme!¡±

    Liu Buyan was so angry that he stood up immediately and he could no longer control his fury as ninth stage realm peak practitioner¡¯s Profound Energy pressure was instantly unleashed!

    He was one of the top ten top exponents in the Sky Chart and had been established for many years. His cultivation base was solid and the Profound Energy which he unleashed was unsophisticated and pure, totally filled with the pressurizing sense from a high ranking person.

    A few months ago in Celestial Light Sect, it was exactly under this pressure which pushed Li Moying into a dishevelled state.

    But the current Li Moying, was no longer the same as before.

    After advancing into ninth stage realm, based on his past life¡¯s experience and foundation, his cultivation swiftly stabilized and moreover, his soul trace was much stronger than any other ordinary ninth stage realm practitioner, and he had also started to re-learn various famous Profound Skills which he had acquired in his past life.

    Even though he had yet to reach his past life¡¯s ability to sweep the entire world, but in front of Liu Buyan, at least he didn¡¯t appear dishevelled.

    Li Moying also stood up slowly as he unleashed his own Profound Energy, going up against Liu Buyan.

    Liu Buyan cultivated mainly in Earth attributed cultivation methods and his cure and regeneration of ability was extremely strong which inparison was much gentler aspared to Li Moying¡¯s aggressive and prative Thunder attributed cultivation methods. The disparity of his attack ability was simply too huge and in actualbat, he was often the weaker party.

    Hence, it made up for Li Moying¡¯sck of cultivation.

    The two of them stood upright as they sensed each other¡¯s pressure.

    Li Moying was feeling a little hot-tempered because Liu Buyan who refused to back down in this lifetime, was a huge threat to him.

    Whereas Liu Buyan looked at Li Moying who was giving off the same aura as in his past life, he was feeling extremely shocked!

    Aspared to thest time when the both of them had a stand-off, Li Moying¡¯s cultivation apparently had tremendously improved! Even if he had his past lifetime¡¯s foundation, his cultivation shouldn¡¯t be able to advance so swiftly! Moreover his primordial spirit was damaged so theoretically it should have a big influence towards his cultivation.

    Why was Li Moying still the same, ridiculously strong to such a step?

    This man, why was it that at any moment, he was always being taken care of by life?

    Not only did he have outstanding talent, even the most outstanding, most dazzling talented youngdy had her eyes only for him.

    The Huang Yueli sixteen years ago, and Bai Ruoli from sixteen yearster.....

    Liu Buyan¡¯s eyes turned red as he stared at Li Moying furiously, ¡°I¡¯m warning you for the veryst time, break off the engagement with Bai Ruoli immediately! You¡¯ve already got Huang Yueli so why are you still snatching Young Miss Bai from me? She deserves someone better! This time round, I will not give in to you anymore!¡±

    Li Moying gave a cold harrumph, ¡°My answer is still the same ¨C keep dreaming!¡±

 Chapter 1884 - Love rivals for two lifetimes (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1884: Love rivals for two lifetimes (6)</h4>

    Liu Buyanughed coldly, ¡°You¡¯re sure? I¡¯m advising you not to answer me so quickly and it¡¯s best that you think about your current predicament first! Your Soul Detachment Illness is getting more serious as time goes by isn¡¯t it? Every single time you act up, the duration that you are weak has lengthened isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m telling you, if I¡¯m not here to help you, the longest you can live for will not exceed a year!¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, his heart jolted!

    He knew his body most clearly. He had indeed sensed and knew that if the current situation kept on developing on, he would really walk to the end of his life very soon.

    This was also the reason why he hadn¡¯t gotten married to Huang Yueli yet.

    Although he kept saying this, that he wished to regain his former lifetime¡¯s ability before getting married to Huang Yueli morously, but in actual fact, after experiencing the life and death situation sixteen years ago, he no longer cared about face or simr issues.

    To him, he couldn¡¯t wait to get married to Huang Yueli today, telling the world that she had legitimately be his one and only.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had misgivings, he already wanted to get married to Li¡¯er when he was still in South Yue Kingdom!

    But no matter what kind of realization he came to, he had absolutely not thought that he only had less than a year¡¯s time!

    Li Moying was unwilling to believe what Liu Buyan said, but in his heart he was very clear that Liu Buyan was an arrogant person so he wasn¡¯t those kind who were used to telling lies. Especially in the medical aspect, Liu Buyan absolutely would not speak without thinking.

    If he said one year, then it would really be one year!

    Li Moying was stuck into so much awe that he couldn¡¯t say a single word and his eyes were filled with surprise.

    Liu Buyan looked at the expression on his face and finally found back some self-confidence as his lips curled into a frigid smile.

    ¡°Why? Very surprised? I thought you were already prepared! I advise you to consider carefully. As long as you break off the engagement with Bai Ruoli, I can treat you and although I am unable to cure youpletely, but dragging it out for three to five years shouldn¡¯t be any problem at all.¡±

    ¡°Although having a beauty is good, but one¡¯s life is even more valuable so don¡¯t be muddle headed!¡±

    Li Moying turned his gaze back towards Liu Buyan¡¯s face and spoke with disdain, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, don¡¯t waste your time and energy! I¡¯m very clear on what I want! For me to break off the engagement with Li¡¯er.... it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Liu Buyan had not expected that he had already said it to this extent and Li Moying was still so persistent.

    He didn¡¯t even have an ounce of hesitation at all.

    Liu Buyan started to be anxious as he started threatening him without holding back, ¡°Have you really thought through this carefully, Sovereign Mu? You must get things straight, even if you¡¯re unwilling to let give up on Bai Ruoli now or even get married to her, but after a year if anything happened to you, you will still split up! By then, you totally can¡¯t stop me from wooing her!¡±

    ¡°Anyway since the ending would be the same, why don¡¯t you be more straightforward and at least you¡¯d be able to gain a few more years of life span.....¡±

    ¡°Enough! Liu Buyan, I¡¯ve known you for so many years and it¡¯s until today then I realised that you¡¯re this despicable!¡±

    Li Moying abruptly stopped Liu Buyan, as his rage waspletely ignited!

    The Profound Energy around him started to shake vigorously uncontrobly, as his hands clenched into fists and even started to shake.

    When Liu Buyan saw this, he was somewhat feeling happy over this as he couldn¡¯t help but gave a coldugh, ¡°Why? Unable to ept reality? What I said is merely the truth, totally unable to be considered as ¡°despicable¡± at all! It¡¯s you yourself who don¡¯t understand the current situation!¡±

    Li Moying naturally knew that what he said was all the truth.

 Chapter 1885 - Love rivals for two lifetimes (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1885: Love rivals for two lifetimes (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    It was exactly because this was the truth, which made him unable to ept it!

    He was left with less than a year¡¯s time and that meant that not too longter, he would have to separate with Li¡¯er again.

    The two of them were able to be united in heart and mind and were extremely intimate but the duration was actually that short.....

    Other than regrets, Li Moying had been rejecting to think that after he died, what would be of Huang Yueli?

    His Li¡¯er was so talented and so powerful. Even if she left him, she naturally could continue to stand at the top of the world, to be a peerless top exponent whom everyone in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent admired.

    But, he wondered if she would fall in love with another man?

    The minute he started to think that Huang Yueli might have feelings for another person, and there would be another man to rece him to be Li¡¯er¡¯s fianc¨¦ or even her husband, Li Moying¡¯s heart was in so much pain that he was unable to control himself!

    But if Huang Yueli were to spend her entire life in solitary for him, always remembering a dead man like him, Li Moying somehow felt reluctant..... his Li¡¯er was so beautiful and so nice, how could there not be anyone to pamper or to protect her? Just how pitiful would that be!

    No matter what Huang Yueli did, Li Moying felt upset over it. No... so the only thing he could do was not to think.....

    But now, Liu Buyan actually poked through theyer of paper on the window!

    Even to the extent of challenging him without any misgivings, telling him that: As long as you have died, I will woo your woman. By then will you still be able to climb out from your coffin to stop me?

    Li Moying¡¯s mind went into a turmoil as the taut string instantly broke.

    ¡°Liu Buyan, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Following a sharp cry, raging thunder attributed Profound Energy had already spiralled out, charging right towards Liu Buyan!

    Liu Buyan had already prepared himself as he instantly made a move to counterattack!

    Two bursts of intense and pure Profound Energies shed against each other in mid-air, giving out a vigorous explosion as it shot into the clouds and the walls and ground kept on shaking. The explosive energy waves were refracted outwards, causing many lower cultivation attendants to suffer from internal injury on the spot.

    After the two of them dealt with each other a hand, Liu Buyan kept on retreating backwards but Li Moying felt his chest shaking, as blood was turbting around his chest area and he almost spat out blood!

    It was actually... Liu Buyan who had higher skills!

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes squinted but his voice remained calm, ¡°Not bad, Liu Buyan. We haven¡¯t met for more than a decade and your cultivation has indeed improved by quite a bit. Looks likes your time had been spent on cultivation for the past few years?¡±

    Liu Buyan looked at him coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right! In the past sixteen years, I¡¯ve indeed been cultivating. Because from you, I learnt that having enough power would I be able to protect the woman who I love! I don¡¯t wish to keep on backing off just because I don¡¯t have enough ability! Today, I will let you see.... Who is it who had the greater ability!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face turned extremely sinister as he gave a fierce stare at Liu Buyan, so angry to the point that heughed.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, it¡¯s really so funny! You really thought that after cultivating hard for the past decade, you will be able to win me? In my past life you weren¡¯t able to win me, whereas this lifetime... it¡¯s still impossible! Want to snatch my woman, you¡¯re still far from it!¡±

    Liu Buyan gave a chillyugh, ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯re still the same Mu Chengying from sixteen years ago? Quite the rubbish talk, since you won¡¯t shed tears till you see the coffin, then today I¡¯ll grant you your wish!¡±

    Saying that Liu Buyan flew out and left Li Moying¡¯s secret cultivation room, to the garden at Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s entrance.

    This ce was much more spacious and more suitable to take action.

    Li Moying¡¯s face was sullen and he immediately followed after.

 Chapter 1886 - Love rivals for two lifetimes (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1886: Love rivals for two lifetimes (8)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun was originally worried that the both of them would get into trouble so after he led Liu Buyan in, he had been standing guard at the entrance, totally not daring to take a step away!

    Earlier the room kept echoing shing sounds and it had already scared Cang Oi Jun stiff but without Li Moying¡¯smand, he didn¡¯t dared to push the door open to step in on his own, so he could only wait outside while strolling up and down in frustration, hoping that Liu Buyan could quicklye out.

    In the end, Liu Buyan really stepped out, but looking at their poses.....

    They seemed to really be prepared to take action!

    Cang Po Jun hurriedly walked in between the both of them, in an attempt to stop them, ¡°Sovereign, Divine Doctor Liu, you two... what are you two trying to do? Can¡¯t you talk things over properly? On ount of your past rtionship.....¡±

    Liu Buyan gave a cold snort, ¡°Who has any past rtionship with him? The day that Huang Yueli died, we had already be enemies!¡±

    ¡°But....¡± Cang Po Jun wanted to continue.

    However, Li Moying also followed suit and chipped in, moreover he made it in even simpler terms, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Following Li Moying¡¯s tone, he had already swiftly made him move as the electric currents in the sky were crying out and that rampaging presence kept on increasing, forming a burst of dazzling and eye catching light pir, charging towards Liu Buyan!

    Liu Buyan flicked his sleeves, ¡°You only have this bit of ability? Not even ten percent of your past ability in your past life!¡±

    Amid his ridicule, he also immediately retaliated!

    The two of them went round Cang Po Jun and when they exchanged blows, they were totally inseparable.

    In terms of cultivation, it was Liu Buyan who had gained an obvious upper hand. Ninth stage realm peak versus ninth stage realm first level, the total power in terms of Profound Energy was totally iparable.

    Moreover adding up, Liu Buyan had cultivated hard for the past decade so no matter if it was in terms of cultivation method or Profound Skills, or even actualbat experience, he was much stronger by many times aspared to sixteen years ago. The current him, had already squeezed into the Sky Chart¡¯s top three ranking!

    To the point that while Mu Chengying was in ¡°closed door cultivation¡±, he was practically considered as the Number One under this heavens!

    This ability was apparently not something which Li Moying could counter under the fact that he did not have enough cultivation and when his primordial spirit was damaged severely. If it was under normal circumstances, it wouldn¡¯t even take one incense¡¯s time before he lost.

    But the location where the both of them had exchanged blows, was unfortunately at Levitation Sword Pce.

    Levitation Sword Pce was in Blue Profound Sect¡¯s core, and also Li Moying¡¯s old nest. Every array and the spiritual artery under this ce were most advantageous to thunder attributed practitioners to exhibit their powers and even if Li Moying didn¡¯t intentionally use the sword array¡¯s might, his ability virtually got an extreme uplift.

    Under these circumstances, Li Moying¡¯s disadvantage in ability obtained a certainplement and adding on to the natural thunder attributed advantage, it made him tangle around Liu Buyan for quite some time.

    Cang Po Jun was watching on the side as he was so anxious that he was perspiring so much that the back of his shirt was soaked in cold sweat.

    He really wanted to pull them apart but from the intensity of their battle, if he abruptly charged in, it might injure the both of them and if Li Moying suffered any harm from this, he would be the biggest sinner.

    Just as he didn¡¯t know what he should do, an attendant suddenly ran over to report that Huang Yueli had already returned from Sky Emperor City.

    Cang Po Jun simply wanted to kneel down and thank God!

    This saviour.... Really came back at a timely moment!

    He hurriedly turned around and sped towards Blue Profound Sect¡¯s entrance, weing Huang Yueli back.

    The moment Huang Yueli heard the news of those two fighting, she immediately turned pale with fright.

 Chapter 1887 - Love rivals for two lifetimes (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1887: Love rivals for two lifetimes (9)</h4>

    By the time she reached Levitation Sword Pce, the two peerless top exponent¡¯s battle had already reached the white-hot stage.

    Initially when the both of them crossed hands, they still held themselves back. After all it wasn¡¯t a life and death feud and there was no need to coerce the other party to death.

    But as both parties started to sustain injuries and furthermore as the provocation in words upgraded, the two of them started to fight with real firepower and started to have no qualms when they struck out.

    Various formidable Heaven grade Profound Skills were heard cracking and exploding on the top of Levitation Sword Pce and the powerful aftermath from the explosion left the weaker practitioners no choice but to retreat out of Levitation Sword Pce. Even the Three Great Guardians had no choice but to make a strategic retreat.

    Whereas for Li Moying and Liu Buyan, they had already suffered rather heavy injuries as blood sttered and their internal organs and meridians were all damaged.

    The both of them stared at each other and their gazes were filled with murderous aura, as though the fury, irreconciliation, jealousy, despair which had been umted in the past sixteen years were all vented out at this very moment.

    Liu Buyan spat out a mouthful of blood and his chest felt as though it was churning but he still held on to a furtive smile on his face.

    ¡°Mu Chengying, still not going to admit defeat? Your primordial spirit is so weak and it probably can¡¯t even support you tost for a full power battle right? Aren¡¯t you feeling very dizzy now? If you continue to force yourself, your remaining one year might just end up only with three months.....¡±

    Li Moying was indeed feeling extremely dizzy as his head was aching so much as though it was about to split open but he still coerced himself forcibly to remain clear-headed.

    ¡°Even if I only have three days left, I will.... will absolutely not.... Let you have the chance to covet my woman!¡±

    Liu Buyan was unable to speak out what kind of feeling he really had in his mind, but looking at Li Moying¡¯s dishevelled look, he still refused to give up which made him feel a little touched and a little heartache.

    After all they were once friends who could hand their lives over to each other, and in the past, just because of one word which the other party had said, they were able to go through water and tread on fire just for each other!

    Since when did the both of them turn into this kind of rtionship, to the point that he personally coerced Li Moying to his death path!

    However, this thought merely shed past in a second because in the short moment of hesitation, Liu Buyan immediately thought about Huang Yueli.

    That exceptional beauty who had once enraptured the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, did she knew or not that the man who had once said that he would not marry anyone else except for her, and the man who was able to give up everything for her, had fallen in love with another person the minute he had reincarnated? And he was simrly willing to die for her?

    Thinking of this point, Liu Buyan¡¯s fury started to shoot up as he lost his rationality.

    ¡°Very good, since you¡¯re in a hurry to die, then I can only satisfy you! Take this!¡±

    This time round, Liu Buyan used one hundred percent of his power, as he struck out towards Li Moying risking his all!

    Whereas Li Moying had also ignited his intention to kill. If he really only had a few months of life expectancy, then he wouldn¡¯t allow this man in front of him to have a chance to dirty his Li¡¯er.... perhaps if he killed him now, it would be the best option!

    The Profound Qi from the spiritual artery below Levitation Sword Pce was totally drawn in an instant and he didn¡¯t mind risking using the cab to lift up his cultivation to go all out!

    The two of them used their most powerful killer move and they were just about to end up in a situation where neither side would win.

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli finally reached Levitation Sword Pce.

    On seeing this scenario, she was pale with fright as she immediately started screaming, ¡°STOP IT! Both of you stop it! What are you trying to do??¡±

    When the two men heard her voice, they both started to shake, as they revealed a stupefied expression on their faces.

 Chapter 1888 - Grandmaster Huang ran off with someone (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1888: Grandmaster Huang ran off with someone (1)</h4>

    No one had expected Huang Yueli to suddenly pop out at this very moment.

    But the both of them were like arrows on the taut bow and there was no way that they would not shoot out. Furthermore, it was exactly because of Huang Yueli¡¯s appearance which made them have the urge to send the other party to their death bed!

    On seeing that Li Moying and Liu Buyan were about to strike out, Huang Yueli had no time to consider any longer as she immediately charged forward and stood in between the both of them.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, have you gone insane!!!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, damnit¡ª!¡±

    The two men gave of a shrill of terror simultaneously and at the same crucialst moment, they coerced themselves to stop.

    At this stage, trying to retract their Profound Energy which had already been pushed to the limit would definitely suffer from a vigorous bacsh but they no longer cared about their own bodies as they only had one thought in their minds and that was to absolutely not hurt Huang Yueli!

    Powerful Profound Energy gushed back into their meridians, making them spat out blood on the spot!

    Li Moying¡¯s condition was originally on the verge of copse and after suffering such a heavy blow, his body flew backwards as he crashed heavily on the wall and subsequentlynded on the ground.

    Liu Buyan was also pushed back for more than ten over steps and in the end, he couldn¡¯t support himself up as he knelt on the ground with a pale face while clutching his chest and throwing up blood.

    Huang Yueli stood right smack in the centre of the raging Profound Energy storm and although the two men had already exhausted their limit to retract their power, she still sustained some damages as her chest felt as though it was churning and had a strong desire to spit out blood.

    But she still held herself back forcibly as she turned her head to take a look at Li Moying.

    ¡°Moying, you.... how are you feeling?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes were half shut as he leaned his head against the wall while holding ast puff of breath. His head was so dizzy that it had reached the limit and even though he¡¯d like to climb up, but no matter how much he tried, it was almost impossible for him to lift even a finger so he could only suppress his pain as he moaned softly, ¡°Li.... Li¡¯er.....¡±

    ¡°Moying, don¡¯t scare me!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened in terror as she was about to pounce over to take a look at him.

    But at this very moment, the shaking Liu Buyan who had already readjusted his breathing had already stood up.

    His eyes were staring straight at Huang Yueli as his flowy white shirt was already stained with arge patch of blood stain.

    Huang Yueli felt his stare and turned around as she looked at him in alertness, ¡°Liu Buyan, you...¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s lips parted tremblingly, ¡°You also choose him, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t able to react in time as she subconsciously asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Liu Buyan wanted to say something else but at this very moment, Cang Po Jun and guardians had already rushed in and on seeing Li Moying¡¯s in such a miserable state, their expressions suddenly underwent a change.

    The trio immediately blocked themselves in front of Li Moying and facing Liu Buyan, they couldn¡¯t wait to tear him to shreds.

    Although Liu Buyan looked to be in a much better state than Li Moying, but at this very moment he was like an arrow at the end of its flight. If he moved slightly, his internal organs felt as though it was scorched by fire, totally unable to cross hands with anyone.

    Needless to say, facing him were three ninth stage realm peak top exponents.

    He knew that there was no way for him to snatch Huang Yueli so after a brief moment of hesitation, although he wasn¡¯t reconciled, he could only choose to retreat.

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t say a single word as he moved back several steps and suddenly turned around, driving him body movement Profound Skill and left Blue Profound Sect.

    Cang Po Jun and the others heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°He¡¯s finally left... men, quickly get Divine Doctor Shangguan over.....¡±

    He had yet to finish his sentence when a figure suddenly shed past him.

 Chapter 1889 - Grandmaster Huang ran off with someone (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1889: Grandmaster Huang ran off with someone (2)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun took a look and couldn¡¯t help but lose hisposure.

    ¡°Huang... Grandmaster Huang, you¡¯re.... where are you going off to?¡±

    However, Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t reply him. Instead she didn¡¯t even turn her head back as she pursued after the direction where Liu Buyan had left in.

    Li Moying heard Cang Po Jun¡¯s cries and forcibly lifted up his head and saw Huang Yeuli chasing after Liu Buyan as her skirt fluttered while she left.

    He was filled with terror and clutched his chest as he almost started to go into convulsion!

    Under the pretext that he and Liu Buyan had crossed hands, ending up with both of them suffering heavy losses, not only did Huang Yeuli note over to take a look at him, she even... chased after Liu Buyan as he left!

    Why... why did it end up like this??

    Li Moying moaned softly, ¡°Li... Li¡¯er,e.... Come back.....¡±

    But his injuries were simply too heavy and under the situation that he was anxious and angered, his blood flowed back causing him to faint directly.

    ¡°Sovereign, Sovereign, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Men, quick! Why hasn¡¯t Doctor Shangguan arrived yet?¡±

    After a flustering moment, at the same time the people who chased after Huang Yueli also returned and the result was, they naturally weren¡¯t able to chase up to the both of them.

    Cang Po Hun shook as he asked, ¡°Big... Big Bro, surely Grandmaster Huang hasn¡¯t..... eloped with Divine Doctor Liu right?¡±

    Cang Po Jun berated with a steely green face, ¡°Shut up! Are we fit to discuss Master¡¯s matters?¡±

    However, even he himself was filled with terror inside. Li Moying had been heavily injured by Liu Buyan and this kind of injury itself was extremely serious, not to mention that his primordial spirit was damaged so he was originally weaker than ordinary people.

    Seeing the way that Li Moying copsed, perhaps even Divine Doctor Shangguan found it hard to save him.

    Even if he was saved sessfully... now that Huang Yueli ran off with Liu Buyan, when Li Moying awoken, he would probably not be able to take this kind of blow right?!

    ...

    The small path in the mountains, Liu Buyan staggered as he trudged towards the inside of the forest.

    It was until he had left Blue Profound Sect for ten over miles when he stopped in his tracks and disappointedly leaned against a huge tree truck, panting heavily with all his might.

    His hands trembled as he retrieved arge amount of medicinal pills from his realm ring and stuffed it inside his mouth.

    Invaluable ninth grade medicinal pills were akin to the cheapest sweets, stuffed into his mouth by the handfuls.

    Earlier in front of his two lifetime love rival Li Moying, he didn¡¯t want to show his weak side so he had been putting on a brave front earlier. Actually, the internal injury which he suffered from was not much different from Li Moying¡¯s.

    Thunder attribute was indeed the number one strongest attack attribute and Li Moying was indeed the unsurpassed genius who had outstanding innate talent andprehension so even though his cultivation was far from Liu Buyan, but every single move and strike he made was still filled with murderous intent.

    Based on ninth stage realm first level¡¯s cultivation, going up against a ninth stage realm peak top exponent, he still wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage!

    Liu Buyan was coerced and hung on a life and death thread by him several times.

    ¡°Ughh... Mu Chengying.... wrong, it¡¯s Li Moying... even though you had reincarnated and your primordial spirit is damaged but you¡¯re still so powerful.....¡± He leaned against the tree trunk as he shook his head and sighed.

    His heart was filled withplicated emotions.

    Even though both of them were love rivals and he had already decided that he had nothing to do with Li Moying anymore, but he had never once thought of making Li Moying die.....

    Their many years of friendship wasn¡¯t phony and even though they appeared to have severed their ties on the surface, they would still silently keep track of the other party.

    Mu Chengying had sessfully reincarnated and moreover his innate talent was still that outstanding so originally Liu Buyan was silently d for him.

 Chapter 1890 - Grandmaster Huang ran off with someone (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1890: Grandmaster Huang ran off with someone (3)</h4>

    But he had not expected that things actually developed to such a step....

    Earlier when the both of them lost their rationality and only wanted to risk everything to kill the other party, they totally didn¡¯t hold back at all.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Yueli¡¯s sudden appearance.....

    Liu Buya suddenly recalled that earlier when he left, Li Moying¡¯s condition had worsened to the maximum limit and moreover from the way he held onto his head, apparently his primordial spirit seemed to have suffered an even more serious injury.

    Whereas Li Moying didn¡¯t have any miracle medicine which he had concocted with him.....

    In this way, would he really have died on the spot?

    Liu Buyan started to be a little flustered but for him to take a step back to head back and do a consultation for Li Moying, he began to feel a little unresigned.

    In the past he had said this before, that he would not bother about Li Moying¡¯s life or death! Moreover Li Moying was stubborn enough as he had never once begged him. So what would be of him if he just sent himself over dryly?

    Moreover speaking, if he saved Li Moying, wasn¡¯t it granting him a chance to snatch the woman who he liked?

    ¡°Liu.... Liu Buyan! I¡¯ve finally.... finally caught up to you!¡±

    Youngdy¡¯s crisp and clear voice was heard from not too far away and immediately following that, a fit of hurried footsteps sounded.

    Liu Buyan was stunned as he turned his head back in astonishment and saw that it was actually Huang Yueli who flew right towards him from the forest!

    ¡°You.... Young Miss Bai, why have youe over.....¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Li Moying the person whom this youngdy liked? Why did she leave the heavily injured Li Moying, to chase after him?

    Huang Yueli ran towards him and spoke out while panting heavily, ¡°Liu Buyan, you.... you¡¯re too much! Moying he, he¡¯s at least your best buddy for so many years. Have you forgotten that year when you two became sworn brothers in Levitation Sword Pce, and said that you will share life and death? Why did you... why did you deal him with such a heavy hand?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s suffered from such a serious injury, I¡¯m afraid... so afraid that he will... no, you get up and follow me back to give him treatment right now!¡±

    The instance Liu Buyan saw Huang Yeuli, his heart was filled with joy.

    The girl he liked chased after him without a care for anything else and it really gave him a misperception, as though.... she really was here for him. As though he was the beloved lover whom she had painstakingly pursued after.....

    However, the minute Huang Yueli opened her mouth, itpletely shattered his beautiful dream.

    She came because of Li Moying! She headed over with her internal injury, forcing herself to chase him along the way for ten over miles, was totally not because she had any unusual feelings towards him, but.... for that man inside Levitation Sword Pce!

    No wonder she chased after him. She was already engaged to Li Moying and for her, Li Moying had even forsaken Mythical me Pce¡¯s Young Pce Lord, Huang Yueli whom he loved dearly in his past life!

    She.... how could she just fall in love with anyone else just because of a few chance encounters?

    Only thing was she was fuming mad, and that dainty look where she ordered people by pointing to the chin, was simply too alike to the Huang Yueli sixteen years ago...

    Huang Yueli realised that he kept on staring at him but didn¡¯t reply a single word and she couldn¡¯t help but became even more anxious.

    ¡°Liu Buyan! Divine Doctor Liu! I beg you, please do us some good! You should already know that Moying is diagnosed with the Soul Detachment Illness and his primordial spirit is originally extremely weak and yet you still gave him such a fatal blow! He will really die! Can you really watch with your bare eyes that your past best buddy, die because of you?¡±

    Liu Buyan heard her repeated questions and his head grew even more mncholic!

    No matter how this youngdy¡¯s pleading stance made one feel pitiful towards her, or how sweet and gentle her voice sounded like, it was eventually not for him!

 Chapter 1891 - Grandmaster Huang ran off with someone (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1891: Grandmaster Huang ran off with someone (4)</h4>

    Or perhaps, it would never be for him ever.....

    The minute Liu Buyan thought of that, his heart hardened and he stared intently at Huang Yueli as he said, ¡°Even if Liu Buyan died, that would never be because of me!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Liu Buyan looked at her clear and purerge eyes as he was struck into awe by the brilliance beneath it. At the same time, a spark of nameless fire fired up his heart making him speak without thinking through.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, you¡¯re really too innocent! Did you really believe that Li Moying likes you, and only you alone? He will pamper you forever? I¡¯m telling you, there are tons of ¡°ignorant¡± youngdies who were smitten by him! Do you know that he had once liked someone else? Do you know just how wild and devoted he was to that woman? In the end? He changed at once after seeing someone different and liked you, casting the previous onepletely behind his mind?¡±

    ¡°Even though he had once loved that woman, who might still be suffering from torment in some corner of Soaring Heavens Continent, toiling herself day and night but he totally can¡¯t feel it at all!¡±

    ¡°Li Moying.... he¡¯s this kind of cold blooded and emotionless man! You¡¯ve really seen him wrongly, and also loved the wrong person!¡±

    Liu Buyan had totally not cared if he exposed Li Moying¡¯s real identity, or even to the point where he did not consider just how shocking were the things that he had just mentioned, whether the youngdy in front of him was able to ept it or not.

    He only wanted to awaken Huang Yueli as soon as possible!

    There were so many beautiful youngdies.... Why must they all choose to like Li Moying that scum, and yet none of them wished to take a look at Liu Buyan instead?

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes, and blinked again.

    Initially, when she heard that Liu Buyan used Li Moying with ¡°changed at once on seeing someone different¡±, and then added with a ¡°cold blooded and emotionless man¡±, she was rather clueless on what he was saying.

    But as she heard more and more, she started toe around it as she couldn¡¯t help but gave out an expression which looked as though she didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry.

    After half a day, Liu Buyan still didn¡¯t realise that she was Huang Yueli herself? And he had assumed that Li Moying fell in love with another person?

    The both of them were locked in Levitation Sword Pce for an entire afternoon and yet didn¡¯t speak about this matter clearly? Could it be that the minute they met, they had already engaged in a fight? What was this considered as?

    No matter what, they had been best buddies back then, so just how much of a grievance or feud did they have?

    Huang Yueli was moved for the first time and the person who she liked was Mu Chengying. Whereas in these two lifetimes, Mu Chengying was totally devoted to her.

    It could be said that she was a blessed little Princess in love and had never been taken advantage of so naturally she could not understand the feelings where jealousy nibbled at the heart and the thinking to send their love rivals to death.

    She wanted to clear things up in a hurry, ¡°I say..... Brother Liu, you¡¯ve really mistaken! How could Moying possibly have a change of heart? Actually, him and I..... ughh!¡±

    When Huang Yueli just spoke out, she had not evenpleted two sentences when she suddenly felt a piercing pain on her chest.

    Her eyes widened and realised that Liu Buyan had suddenly made a move, sealing her meridians.

    Huang Yeuli¡¯s body instantly became weak and as she could not control her actions, she fell onto the ground!

    Liu Buyan tugged on to her in time, pulling her onto him.

    Huang Yueli banged onto his chest and although she wasn¡¯t hurt from the fall, but she was in an extremely ambiguous position, as she fell into Liu Buyan¡¯s arms.

    Whereas it was Liu Buyan himself who originally was already injured, and after this knock, he was in so much pain that he almost fainted!

    ¡°Uh.... uh uh!¡±

    Huang Yueli tried her best to speak out but unfortunately she could only make muffling moans.

 Chapter 1892 - Grandmaster Huang ran off with someone (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1892: Grandmaster Huang ran off with someone (5)</h4>

    She exhausted all her strength to climb up from Liu Buyan¡¯s body but unfortunately, Liu Buyan¡¯s cultivation was much higher than hers and he had set a restraining order, which was something which the sixth stage realm Huang Yueli could not break through.

    Liu Buyan looked at herical wriggling look and instantly felt that his injuries weren¡¯t in that much pain now.

    His face revealed a smile, as he said, ¡°Young Miss Bai, don¡¯t waste your energy any longer and leave with me!¡±

    Huang Yueli was unable to say a single word but her clear distinct bright eyes were filled with surprise and fury, as she stared viciously towards the man in front of him.

    Liu Buyan lowered his head as he looked at her, a smitten expression shed past his eyes.

    His fingers gently covered Huang Yueli¡¯s eyelids as he lowered his voice and sighed, ¡°You have a beautiful pair of eyes, just like ¡®her¡¯. No wonder... Li Moying likes you so much.... you¡¯re really beautiful.....¡±

    His slender long fingers slowly shifted and caressed her face.

    The fury in his heart started spiralling, making Liu Buyan¡¯s expression turn even more dangerous than before.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed bright red from his touches and she couldn¡¯t help but gritted her teeth, wanting very much to avoid him but unfortunately had no way to move at all.

    In the past, Liu Buyan had never done something so offensive to her and he had always been a suave and slightly casual man, although many people said that he was a cynical person and often fooled around, making many youngdies suffer from heartbreak over him.

    But since it didn¡¯t concern her, Huang Yueli just treated it as though it was nothing.

    At the very least, in front of her, Liu Buyan had always been a big brother who was easy to talk to, and had always automatically avoided any actions which would cause suspicions.

    She had never seen Liu Buyan with such a dangerous stance, filled with such an invasive side.....

    ¡°Bai Ruoli... I know you will hate me, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I will not let you go. Anyway Li Moying will die very soon.....¡±

    The gaze which Huang Yueli casted upon Liu Buyan was getting fiercer by the minute.

    Liu Buyan ignored her gazde and instead held her delicate chin as he lifted her face and lowered his head, slowly going nearer and nearer to her....

    Huang Yueli looked at that handsome looking faceing near and her heart turned anxious, totally unable to hide away from him.

    She could only silently recite in her mind that she was bitten by a dog and whoever dared to take liberties with her, she would show him some colours sooner orter!

    Just as the both of them were just an inch away, suddenly, a flurry of anxious cries were heard, distinctively from the woods not too far away.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai! Young Miss Bai!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, she doesn¡¯t seem to be here as well! Junior Sister Bai is only in sixth stage realm cultivation, how does she run so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, why exactly are we searching for Junior Sister Bai for? Has she really ran away with Divine Doctor Liu? That Senior Brother Li.... isn¡¯t he a little too pitiful! I heard that he was even injured by Divine Doctor Liu!¡±

    ¡°What rubbish are you sprouting? Guardian Jun asked us to search for her so we¡¯d better conduct a proper search. Are Senior Brother Li¡¯s matters something which we can conjure about?¡±

    The sound in the woods was sometimes near and sometimes far but this group searched everywhere but eventually didn¡¯t manage to walk towards Huang Yueli¡¯s side.

    Huang Yueli was so anxious that she tried her best to shout out loud but the sounds that she made were only muffled cries.

    Liu Buyan frowned slightly as he used his hand to cover Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth so in this way, she couldn¡¯t even make a teeny weeny bit of cry out at all.

    Liu Buyan stretched out his hand to carry Huang Yueli as he got up and wanted to change to a better hiding spot.

    But he hadn¡¯t imagined that the injury on his leg wasn¡¯t a slight one and he didn¡¯t take into consideration the weight of the youngdy in his arms.

 Chapter 1893 - Grandmaster Huang ran off with someone (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1893: Grandmaster Huang ran off with someone (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Liu Buyan lost his bnce and kicked a small stone beside his feet.

    The small stone knocked against the tree trunk and gave off a slight ¡°pong¡± sound which was extremely soft.

    But the surrounding people were all Blue Profound Sect¡¯s direct disciples and all of them had extraordinary abilities so quite a number of them heard the strange soft noise.

    ¡°Hear that, there¡¯s a noiseing from that side! Let¡¯s head over there to take a look!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this direction seems to have some blood stains! Could Junior Sister Bai be injured?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry over quickly and take a look!¡±

    The group of young disciples crowded over towards the ce where Liu Buyan was hiding.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s brows wound tightly as he was filled with impatience.

    He was a ninth stage realm peak top exponent so naturally he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of this group of young disciples who were merely in sixth or seventh stage realm cultivations. But he was now still in Blue Profound Sect¡¯s territory and he was already heavily injured. Moreover he had to smuggle Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e out so he didn¡¯t wish toplicate matters.

    Luckily, quite a number of therge amount of medicinal pills which he had swallowed earlier had already started to take effect.

    Liu Buyan swiftly came out with a decision.

    He rolled up his sleeves and held Huang Yueli tightly in his arms, and at the same time, he tipped his toes and exhibited his body movement Profound Skills.

    His tall figure dressed in white instantly floated up and like a ghostly figure, he shuttered past the sparse forest.

    ¡°They¡¯re there! Did you see that shadow over there! It¡¯s Liu Buyan!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, the person who he¡¯s carrying, it¡¯s.... Junior Sister Bai??¡±

    ¡°Chase after them! Quickly chase after them!¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for death? Divine Doctor Liu is a ninth stage realm top exponent! Moreover, he¡¯s so fast, we totally can¡¯t catch up at all!¡±

    ¡°Hurry back to report to Guardian Jun!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s head was covered by Liu Buyan¡¯s white robe so she totally couldn¡¯t see the situation outside and could only hear the young disciples¡¯ intermittent screams.

    She wanted to cry but had no tears because no matter how she predicted, she had not expected things to have changed into this state!

    Liu Buyan actually did something to her whereas she was actually so silly that she had fallen into his trap!

    This time she¡¯s a goner... surely Liu Buyan hadn¡¯t really gone insane right? Where was he bringing her to?

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli felt a sluggish feeling around her chest area and her eyes cked out as she lost consciousness.

    ...

    Levitation Sword Pce.

    The night had fallen and Doctor Shangguan was seated in front of Li Moying¡¯s bed with an extremely gloomy expression.

    Cang Po Jun and the others didn¡¯t even dared to pant loudly as they stood silently by the side, their hearts heavy with worry and apprehension.

    Doctor Shangguan retracted the golden needles in his hand and spoke out softly, ¡°After the emergency treatment, Sovereign should be able to regain his consciousness very soon but this is merely something which I had used the golden needles to forcibly summon thest thread of chance within his body. Actually, the degree of the damage on his primordial spirit is extremely serious and if this carries on, he probably won¡¯t be able to hold on for more than a few months.....¡±

    ¡°What? How did it turn out like this? Could it be because the Sovereign had a battle with Liu Buyan?¡± Cang Po Jun¡¯s face paled.

    Doctor Shangguan replied solemnly, ¡°I had already warned Sovereign thest time that based on his current condition, he totally shouldn¡¯t fight with anyone at all! Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t be that bad if it was a quick battle but he had fought with the opponent evenly for close to two hours! This is really treating his life as a joke! What else should I say?¡±

    Luo Jiyun was so anxious that he almost cried and the minute he walked up, he wanted to kneel down to Doctor Shangguan, ¡°Divine Doctor Shangguan, I¡¯m begging you, please save Senior Brother. He¡¯s still so young, and so talented, he... he cannot die!¡±

 Chapter 1894 - Grandmaster Huang ran off with someone (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1894: Grandmaster Huang ran off with someone (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Doctor Shangguan sighed and wanted to help Luo Jiyun up, but thetter refused to get up at all.

    ¡°Young Master Luo, please stand up quickly! It¡¯s of no use even if you kneel down to me! I¡¯ve already said this clearly thest time that Sovereign¡¯s illness needs the Number One Divine Doctor to treat. But in the end Sovereign really did find Divine Doctor Liu but he had a fight with him, and ended up so seriously injured.... This... you¡¯d better think of a way to persuade Divine Doctor Liu back instead?¡±

    Doctor Shangguan had a helpless expression on his face.

    If something really happened to Li Moying, the entire Blue Profound Sect would follow in his demise so of course he¡¯d like to cure Li Moying as well wasn¡¯t it? But his medical skills were limited and there was nothing that he could do.

    The minute Doctor Shanggaun said that, everyone started to turn silent.

    Especially for Cang Po Jun because when he saw Liu Buyan appearing at Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s doors, he was ted with joy for a short moment, thinking that Liu Buyan hade over to mend things back with Li Moying, but whoever knew.....

    Cang Po Jun clenched his teeth, ¡°How about this,ter on I¡¯d set off immediately and personally lead some men to look for Divine Doctor Liu. He¡¯d also sustained heavy injuries and moreover, he carried Grandmaster Huang along with him so they definitely had not travelled too far away! We can request for Sky Emperor City to increase their security around the surroundings and search street by street, with the aim to abduct them back here!¡±

    Just at this moment, Li Moying¡¯s weak moaning was hearding from the bed.

    Everyone immediately crowded over.

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes were still tightly shut but his lips were mouthing the words, ¡°Li.... Li¡¯er.....¡±

    Cang Po Jun hurriedly replied, ¡°Sovereign, please recuperate in ease. This Subordinate will definitely bring Divine Doctor Liu back!¡±

    However, Li Moying was totally not interested in Liu Buyan¡¯s whereabouts as he persistently questioned, ¡°Li¡¯er... where is Li¡¯er? She really.... left with Liu Buyan.....¡±

    Cang Po Jun didn¡¯t know how to reply and just as he was being hesitant, Cang Po Yu joined in and spoke softly, ¡°Sovereign, Grandmaster Huang had personally gone to pursue after Divine Doctor Liu. She¡¯s worried that Divine Doctor Liu refused to give you treatment so she wanted to convince him personally.....¡±

    Cang Po Jun and the others gave an enlightened look.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandmaster Huang also is friends with Divine Doctor Liu! With her persuasion, she should be able to persuade Divine Doctor Liu!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sovereign, please don¡¯t worry and recuperate with peace of mind!¡±

    Earlier those few who had suspected that Huang Yueli had eloped all hung their heads down in shame, feeling that they really shouldn¡¯t have let their imagination run wild.

    Indeed, like what Cang Po Yu said, that was the most usible exnation!

    But in that kind of scenario earlier, Li Moying had fallen in front of Huang Yueli but yet thetter did not stop at all as she pursued after Li Moying¡¯s enemy.... It was really easy to cause a misunderstanding.

    Hearing what Cang Po Yu said, everyone thought that Li Moying should have a peace of mind.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s reaction became even more agitated as his eyes abruptly turned wide open and his arms propped up his weak and lethargic body, attempting to get down from the bed.

    s the internal injury he sustained was extremely serious. Just a simple movement like this almost caused him to fall off the bed.

    Everyone quickly went up to hold him back.

    ¡°Sovereign, how can youe down from the bed at this kind of moment!¡±

    ¡°Lie down back quickly! I¡¯ve had a hard time trying to regain your consciousness through acupuncture, can you stop tormenting us!¡±

    Amid the flurry of chaos, Li Moying¡¯s body trembled badly but the bitter glint beneath his eyes was still as prative and sharp as usual.

    ¡°No, I have to bring.... Li¡¯er back, she can¡¯t.... can¡¯t be with Liu Buyan... absolutely not.....¡±

 Chapter 1895 - Offered herself to his doorstep (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1895: Offered herself to his doorstep (1)</h4>

    Simrly a man, Li Moying could naturally tell that Liu Buyan¡¯s persistence towards Huang Yueli, had already gone way beyond to an insane stage.

    He was no longer the same.... as in his past life!

    Now that Huang Yueli offered herself to his doorstep, he totally couldn¡¯t imagine what Liu Buyan could possibly do!

    Even if Liu Buyan didn¡¯t do anything out of regtion, but he only needed to drag Huang Yueli for a month¡¯s time and based on Li Moying¡¯s current condition, he might not be able to see Huang Yueli even at his deathbed!

    Cang Po Jun and the others could not understand his thinking, so they could only follow his wishes.

    ¡°Sovereign, This Subordinate will now go search for her, don¡¯t worry.....¡± Cang Po Jun tried his best to assure him.

    Li Moying coughed as he said, ¡°No, not you..... cough cough, it¡¯s all off you! Everyone.... everyone go out and search for her! Forget it if Liu Buyan escaped, but Li¡¯er.... you must find her!¡±

    Those present exchanged nces as they felt extremely shocked in their hearts.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign!¡±

    ...

    Huang Yueli suddenly opened her eyes to discover that she was lying in a clean and tidy room. The exquisite incense burner on the headboard burnt a specialvender fragrance, giving off a clear and refreshing scent, making one¡¯s mood settle down.

    The sky was already bright outside the window.

    Huang Yueli propped herself on to the bed as she sat up, but she discovered that her head was extremely dizzy and she felt extremely unbearable so she couldn¡¯t help but used her hands to grab her head.

    Just at this moment, the room¡¯s door was pushed open from the outside.

    A handsome male dressed in white walked in, as he held up a tray in his hands.

    On seeing the youngdy on the bed waking up, he walked over in quick steps to the bed.

    ¡°Ruoli, you¡¯re awake! How do you feel now? Do you feel ufortable? Is your head dizzy?¡±

    Huang Yueli lifted up her head in a daze as she looked at the man¡¯s countenance.

    She somehow felt that this man looked rather familiar and should be considered as someone she was close to, but no matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t remember who he was. It was as though there was a fog in her head, making her feel very murky and cloudy.

    ¡°You... who are you?¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s questions, the corners of Liu Buyan¡¯s lips undetectably curled upwards but he quickly concealed it, giving off a disappointed and frustrated expression.

    ¡°You....Ruoli, you really don¡¯t remember who I am?¡±

    ¡°I.....¡± Huang Yueli began to think over this carefully but she felt a wave of dizziness as she couldn¡¯t help but creased her brows tightly, ¡°Sorry, I also feel that you look very familiar but... I don¡¯t know why I just can¡¯t seem to remember... my head is so dizzy.¡±

    Liu Buyan hurriedly stretched out his hand and held her. His arms increased in strength as he brought her to lean against him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think anymore if you can¡¯t remember! I¡¯ll tell you directly who I am! I¡¯m Liu Buyan, and you are... my fianc¨¦e!¡±

    Huang Yueli was leaning extremely close to him and felt totally not used to it as she subconsciously wanted to push him away but Liu Buyan used an exceptional amount of strength so that she could not escape.

    Hearing the word ¡°fianc¨¦e¡±, she subconsciously jolted as an exquisitely handsome looking man¡¯s face shed past her thoughts.

    Somehow, she really seemed to have a fianc¨¦e, moreover that person was even more good looking that this Liu Buyan.....

    When she tried to capture the image in her mind, she started to feel dizzy again.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s deep voice rang by the side of her ears, ¡°We¡¯ve been engaged for two years and this time round, you apanied me to the outskirts to pick medicinal herbs but we met with a ninth tier magical beast¡¯s sneak attack. I miscalcted and caused you to be injured, your head knocking against the tree.¡±

 Chapter 1896 - Offered herself to his doorstep (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1896: Offered herself to his doorstep (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli blinked as she simply couldn¡¯t recall that image which Liu Buyan mentioned.

    She asked puzzledly, ¡°Rea... Really? I... I don¡¯t have any impression about this.....¡±

    Liu Buyan supported her gently and his voice was filled with bewitchment, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself to remember. You¡¯ve injured your brain so that¡¯s why you lost your memories. Coercing yourself to think about it will only make you feel worse.¡±

    Huang Yueli drowned as she somehow felt uneasy in her heart, ¡°Then what should I do? I don¡¯t know what happened to me and I can¡¯t remember anything at all, I.... what should I do?¡±

    Her memory was totally nk so even if Huang Yueli was a youngdy with unwavering determination, she would also feel uneasy and terrified.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s eyshes drooped down slightly as he nced sideway at her, ¡°No matter, don¡¯t be afraid, you still have me isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m your fianc¨¦ and I will protect and take care of you so you don¡¯t need to worry about anything at all...¡±

    His gentle breath hit against Huang Yueli¡¯s face, as he stretched out his arms to bring her into his embrace. He lowered his head and couldn¡¯t help but leaned close to her pink lips.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously turned her head away as her hand waved¡ª¡ª

    A loud p resounded!

    Liu Buyan lifted his head in astonishment as his face flushed red. He had not expected the youngdy who seemed weak like a rabbit had actually given him a tight p without holding back!

    After Huang Yueli pped him, she herself had a shock as she didn¡¯t realise what she had done, and that was an extremely basic instinctive reaction.

    ¡°Sor... Sorry, are you alright?¡± Huang Yueli looked a little apologetic at that man¡¯s handsome, fair-looking face and that eye piercing palm print on it.

    Liu Buyan lifted his hand and touched the ce where he had been pped, ¡°I¡¯m your fianc¨¦ and merely just wanted to give you a kiss, but you actually hit me?¡±

    Huang Yueli anxiously exined, ¡°You.... why did you suddenly try to kiss me for? I don¡¯t remember anything now, so of course.... Of course it¡¯s not suitable... I¡¯m really sorry.....¡±

    Liu Buyan met Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes and that pair ofrge eyes remained limpid and efficacious, but there seemed to be hidden a mist beneath her eyes.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s anger, under the youngdy¡¯s gaze, started to simmer down.

    That¡¯s right, this youngss had just lost her memory and she probably still felt very uneasy. He shouldn¡¯t be overhasty because this would result in negative results.

    Anyway, since she doesn¡¯t remember anything now, she also doesn¡¯t remember who Li Moying was, only knowing that he was her fianc¨¦!

    Moreover speaking, this youngss was now at a juncture where shecked security the most so the only person who she could rely on right now, was he Liu Buyan! Under such circumstances, it would be easy for her to develop reliance on him, and could also easily fall in love with the person who protected her.....

    What Liu Buyan had in mind was exactly this n.

    He was one hundred percent sure that he could make the youngdy in front of him fall in love with him.

    But he should not rush things.

    Thinking of this point, his gaze started to be gentle again as he actively stepped back slightly, letting go of the youngdy in his arms. At the same time, his gentle voice cated her, ¡°No worries, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s overhasty and had not considered your feelings. Recuperate in peace, I will not coerce you to do the things which you don¡¯t like to do.¡±

    Huang Yueli then heaved a long sigh of relief.

    Not knowing why, earlier when Liu Buyan came close to her, she felt highly strung up but the minute he backed off, she however felt more at ease.....

    What situation was this? Wasn¡¯t this man her fianc¨¦?

    Moreover, from what he had just said, he was injured because of her, and both of them even went to pick medicinal herbs together.

 Chapter 1897 - Offered herself to his doorstep (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1897: Offered herself to his doorstep (3)</h4>

    They should.... be on good terms?

    Why was it that when he came close to her, she only felt ufortable?

    Liu Buyan stood up and took the tray which he had brought over earlier, leaving it by the side of the bed.

    In the tray was a bowl of fragrant millet porridge, a few dishes of appetizers and also arge bowl of pitch ck soup.

    When Huang Yueli smelled the fragrance of the porridge, she subconsciously gulped several times as her tummy started rumbling.

    Liu Buyanughed and said, ¡°You had been unconscious for several days, so you must be very hungry right? Drink some of this porridge first, I specially stewed it for you and it¡¯s extremely nourishing. Moreover the taste isn¡¯t bad at all.¡±

    He personally lifted up the bowl and took the soup spoon delivering it to Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth.

    Huang Yueli unnaturally turned her head sideways, ¡°I.... I will eat by myself!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll feed you, aren¡¯t you feeling lethargic?¡± Liu Buyan insisted.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased awkwardly, ¡°I... I¡¯m not used to it. You acting in this way, I can¡¯t eat at all.....¡±

    Liu Buyan pursed his lips and reminded himself once again that he could not be too anxious, ¡°Alright then, eat this by yourself.¡±

    Huang Yueli personally lifted up the bowl and although her hand was still weak, but it was considered stable as she slowly finished the entire bowl of porridge, polishing off the appetizers cleanly.

    She put down the bowl and Liu Buyan pointed to that bowl of ck soup, ¡°Alright, drink your medicine and continue to sleep for a while!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s vision fell onto the medicinal bowl and her face immediately revealed a disgusted look, ¡°Can I don¡¯t drink it?¡±

    ¡°No way! You must take your medicine on time every day!¡± Liu Buyan rejected her resolutely.

    ¡°But... this medicine soup looks so scary.....¡± Huang Yueli pouted.

    Liu Buyan looked at her pitiful watery eyes as his eyes jolted. He had never seen this youngss disy such an expression in front of him before. She looked pitiful, which was different from her usual crafty intelligent look and had a different feel to it, making one unable to reject her request.

    But following that, he cooled down.

    ¡°No way, we can negotiate on any other things but you definitely have to drink this medicine and moreover you have to drink it on time every day! If you want to recover your memory, then drink it every day. Otherwise.... if you can¡¯t remember the things in the past, don¡¯t you cry about this okay?¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s voice was filled with threat.

    The minute Huang Yueli heard this, no matter how unwilling she was, she could only lift up that medicinal bowl.

    Somehow she felt that she had forgotten about an extremely important matter and she absolutely needed to recall what it was.

    For this motive, no matter how horrible the medicine tasted... she could only risk it all!

    Huang Yueli raised her head and downed the entire bowl of medicine down her intestines, but she felt so bitter that her brows creased all the way.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s gaze swept past that fair slender neck which she had exposed when she lifted up her head, and his gaze grew deep.

    This youngss would probably never find out that during these few days when she was unconscious, the medicine that he had been making her drink was exactly this.

    The more bowls she drank, the more hazy her memories would be.

    Earlier Liu Buyan mentioned that this medicine was to treat amnesia, but in fact, it was the exact opposite.

    Huang Yueli finished the medicine and creasing her elegant brows, she casted the medicine bowl aside with disgust.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve finished it! Can this thing really recover my memories?¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded, ¡°I am a Doctor so can I lie to you about this? But you have to promise me that you will obediently finish the medicine every day, every single drop of it, do you understand?¡±

    Huang Yueli wrinkled her little nose as she looked as though she was put in a spot, but she replied anyway, ¡°Alright...¡±

 Chapter 1898 - Offered herself to his doorstep (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1898: Offered herself to his doorstep (4)</h4>

    Liu Buyan smiled in satisfaction.

    Although he felt a little guilty doing this, but the minute he thought about the fact that he would be able to gain this youngdy, he couldn¡¯t help the evil rush in his heart.

    After all, it was she who offered herself to his doorstep, wasn¡¯t it?

    He didn¡¯t want to be like in the past, giving up such a good chance, giving up his beloved woman to another man.

    From that day onwards, Huang Yueli had been restrained beside Liu Buyan¡¯s side.

    The first few days, she still felt a headache and most of the time, she was resting inside the bedroom.

    Liu Buyan popped by to visit her on time every day and spoke to her in warm and soft words, apanying her to have her meals while taking care of her daily living. Furthermore, he insisted on personally seeing her finish up that bowl of ck medicinal soup before he left.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t suspect anything. In such a secluded environment, she couldn¡¯t remember anything at all and she only got in contact with this man. Plus the fact that Liu Buyan had been dering that he was her fianc¨¦, she naturally began to be affectionate towards Liu Buyan.

    But this kind of affinity had merely stopped in terms of words. The minute Liu Buyan wanted to do some slightly intimate actions, Huang Yueli would subconsciously avoid him.

    She was feeling a little guilty over this but Liu Buyan seemed very understanding and had never once got angry or coerced her over this, and that made Huang Yueli increase the good feelings she had towards him.

    Approximately after seven to eight days, Huang Yueli¡¯s headache gradually started to recover.

    She had already been forced to lie in the bed for such a long time and was feeling extremely bored so there was once when Liu Buyan delivered her food over, she couldn¡¯t help but pestered him to bring her out.

    Liu Buyan looked passionately at the graceful youngdy in front of him and was satisfied with the trust which her eyes revealed.

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re no longer giddy, that means that your injury is already much better. As long as you persist in taking your medicine, you will be able to recover your memories very soon, then I shall bring you on a short tour!¡±

    ¡°Really, that¡¯s great!¡± Huang Yueli cheered out loudly.

    She originally was someone who couldn¡¯t stand boredom and the only things which could make her quieten down, was either cultivation or armament refining.

    But while Liu Buyan was erasing her memories, he also sealed her meridians, making her seem as though she was an ordinary person without any cultivation so she could do nothing every day except to stroll about in the room.

    She somehow felt that her life shouldn¡¯t be like this, feeling that something was wrong somewhere, but she just simply couldn¡¯t recall anything.....

    Liu Buyan let the female attendant prepare a set of silvery white embroidered flower flowing dresses and waited at the door for her to dress into.

    When Huang Yueli opened the door, Liu Buyan¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock when she reappeared in front of him.

    She finally had the chance to step outside and moreover, putting on her favourite dress so Huang Yueli¡¯s mood was very pleasant as she turned a few rounds in front of him, showing off her dress, ¡°How is it? Pretty?¡±

    Liu Buyan was struck in awe by her beauty that he couldn¡¯t speak and could only nod his head consecutively.

    ¡°Pretty.... Really very pretty.....¡±

    Graceful poise, elegantly outstanding, the youngdy in front of him was an exceptionally rare beauty who was hard to find in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent.

    However, what made Liu Buyan extremely shocked was that she looked simply the same as Huang Yueli from sixteen years ago!

    This kind of simrity was not only in terms of external beauty, but an indescribable feeling.

    Once, when Huang Yueli was still the Young Pce Lord of Mythical me Pce, innumerable youngdies who admired her copied her way of dressing. Which youngdy had not dressed up in a simr kind of flowing dress previously?

 Chapter 1899 - Offered herself to his doorstep (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1899: Offered herself to his doorstep (5)</h4>

    However, no one could give off the same kind of charm which Huang Yueli had.

    Only Bai Ruoli who was standing in front of him.....

    She was obviously a totally different kind of species with Huang Yueli but for that one instant, Liu Buyan felt that he had seen the past Huang Yueli.....

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t notice hisplicated gaze as her eyes shot towards another direction and cried out in excitement, ¡°Wa, so the ce we are living in is so huge! I don¡¯t even know about this! Is this your home?¡±

    Just outside her room was arge garden where various coloured flowers were nted.

    These flora were not only beautiful, it also gave of a faint scent making one¡¯s heart and mind pleased.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but gasped, ¡°It¡¯s too fragrant, these... are medicinal herbs?¡±

    Liu Buyan stood by her side as he smiled, ¡°Your eyesight is rather good! These are indeed medicinal herbs nted and that¡¯s because.... this isn¡¯t a garden, but a field of medicine.¡±

    ¡°Huh??¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened.

    Liu Buyan said, ¡°I remember telling you this a couple of days ago isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m a Pill Master and moreover, a rather famous one at that.....¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded nkly, ¡°Right, it really seemed that you¡¯ve said that but these medicinal herbs all look very expensive, they seem as though it¡¯s hard to grow?¡±

    Of course it was difficult to nt, these were practically seventh level and above rare medicinal herbs and usually, it was impossible to get even one stalk in the market.

    As Liu Buyan looked simply too young from his exterior and he imed that they were engaged since young, hence Huang Yueli felt that he should not be much older than her by too much. Moreover, he should only be on the second or third rank standard.

    Pill Masters aspared to Armament Masters were more particr in terms of experience and seniority. Pill Masters who were thirty years and below was already considered a genius if they were already at third rank.

    Liu Buyan shook his head and said, ¡°These are not nted by me, but if I want, I can use it freely.¡±

    Saying that, he gently put his arm around Huang Yueli¡¯s waist, leading her towards the other end of the corridor.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you for a tour.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation was sealed so she totally could not evade him and could only be embraced by him.

    The two of them shuttered past the medicine farm and came to the front of the house. Huang Yueli¡¯s shock grew because every single person in this entire courtyard, without exception, were all wearing the Pill Master¡¯s uniform and moreover their badges pinned in front of their chests seemed to indicate that they were basically high ranking Pill Masters.

    It was until the two of them walked to the front courtyard when Liu Buyan pointed to the signboard at the entrance with a smile, ¡°Ruoli, wee to the Alchemist Guild Headquarters!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and asked, ¡°This ce is the Alchemist Guild Headquarters?¡±

    She subconsciously felt that something was amiss somewhere but she couldn¡¯t speak out where the problem was.

    In actual fact, if she had a set ofplete memories, she could absolutely suffer a great shock from Liu Buyan¡¯s words!

    Because although the Armament Guild and Alchemist Guild were extremely respectable and rare upations in Soaring Heavens Continent.

    But Armament Masters were rather secr and slightly more arrogant hence they directly built their Guild Headquarters in the bustling city centre in Sky Emperor City, worried that no one could find them.

    Pill Masters wereparably much low keyed. Their Headquarters location was extremely mysterious and unless they had gotten the recognition from pill masters, outside people practically couldn¡¯t find them at all.

    The ce which she stayed at right now, even in the yesteryears when Liu Buyan and Mu Chengying was on extremely good terms, even Mu Chengying had never been here before because it ¡°didn¡¯t fit the regtions¡±. But Liu Buyan actually brought her in brazenly.

 Chapter 1900 - Who is Li Moying? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1900: Who is Li Moying? (1)</h4>

    Liu Buyan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, do you know it now? I¡¯m not trying to boast but your fiance is really a very incredible Pill Master!¡±

    Huang Yueli was just about to say something when she suddenly heard a joyous shrilling from behind.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, you.... You¡¯re back?¡±

    She turned back in astonishment and saw a youngdy in her prime of youth standing behind them. This girl was around seventeen years old and was already wearing a third rank Pill Master uniform.

    The youngdy¡¯s joyous gaze fell on Liu Buyan¡¯s face but immediately following that, she looked at the hand which Liu Buyan had embraced around Huang Yueli¡¯s waist and couldn¡¯t help but creased her brows.

    This action was extremely minute and moreover she resumed back to normal in a short period of time. But Huang Yueli still managed to capture this image into her mind.

    When Liu Buyan saw the youngdy, there wasn¡¯t much variances on his expression, merely raising his brows, ¡°So it¡¯s you, Yan¡¯er, I¡¯ve heard your father mentioned that you¡¯ve recently been promoted to a third rank Pill Masterst month. Congrattions!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s face immediately surfaced two shades of red, ¡°So... you still remember. I thought Divine Doctor Liu was too busy so you don¡¯t remember the small matter where I had been promoted!¡±

    Liu Buyan smiled, ¡°How could that be!¡±

    His tone was mellow and with that warm smile, it was easy for others to misunderstood that he bore special feelings towards them, thus missing out on the cold intent and alienation which he hid in the deepest end of his eyes.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll make a move first.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    On seeing Liu Buyan about to bring Huang Yueli to leave, Feng Xiaoyan bit her lip but still could not endure it as she opened her mouth.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s step took a halt, ¡°What other matters are there?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s gaze fell onto Huang Yueli as she hemmed and hawed and finally spoke out, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, this is.....¡±

    Liu Buyan turned around to take a look at the youngdy beside him and his lips uncontrobly curled upwards, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to do the introductions. This Bai Ruoli Young Miss Bai is my fiancee. She had recently got injured and I¡¯m too worried about her so I brought her over to the Alchemist Guild to stay for some time so everyone, please take good care of her.¡±

    ¡°Fi... fiancee??¡± Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s eyeballs almost dropped out. Never in her wildest dreams had she expected to hear such a reply, ¡°You.... since when did you have a fiancee? I.... I don¡¯t know about this?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s tone was still warm, slow and steady as he continued, ¡°Ruoli and I have been engaged several years ago but as she is still very young, so I didn¡¯t specially notify everyone. Now aren¡¯t all of you aware already?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes widened as though she suffered a huge shock, and she couldn¡¯t say a single word momentarily.

    After Liu Buyan left the front courtyard with Huang Yueli, the Pill Masters who were crowding around seemed to have exploded as they started to discuss this.

    ¡°Have I heard it wrongly earlier? That¡¯s.... Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s fiancee?¡±

    ¡°What situation is this? Wasn¡¯t it said that Divine Doctor Liu had always been extremely flirtatious and there were innumerabledies who were engaged in ambiguity with him. But no matter what methods they used, there was no way for Divine Doctor Liu to openly recognise them, not to mention an official engagement?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Moreover this youngss is not only not a Pill Master, she doesn¡¯t even have any Profound Energy fluctuationsing from her, seemingly like an ordinary person! What has Divine Doctor Liu taken fancy of her on?¡±

    ¡°This... as a man, I thought as a man, I can understand Divine Doctor Liu. Even heroes have a weakness for the charms of a beautiful woman, just look at the looks of Young Miss Bai who was standing next to him and you¡¯d know. With this kind of exceptional beauty, which man would not be aroused?¡±

 Chapter 1901 - Who is Li Moying? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1901: Who is Li Moying? (2)</h4>

    In the circle of Pill Masters, Liu Buyan¡¯s reputation could only be described as thunder piercing the ears.

    The minute he appeared, even though he didn¡¯t say a word, everyone¡¯s gazes would be concentrated on him so naturally they would not miss the beautiful youngdy who appeared right next to him. Everyone had been curious for a long time about the identity of the youngdy.

    But they weren¡¯t like Feng Xiaoyan, who directly posed the question like that.

    They had not imagined that Liu Buyan introduced Huang Yueli as his fiancee the moment he spoke out, and that made many of them surprised with shock.

    A casanova like Liu Buyan was engaged! This was simply no different from a fantasy story!

    For a moment, numerous youngdies who were secretly in love with Liu Buyan were all devastated. Many sourish discussions fell incessantly on the ears.

    The more Feng Xiaoyan thought, the angrier she got as she huffed angrily, ¡°Shut up! All of you shut up! Divine Doctor Liu isn¡¯t that kind of shallow man, how could he possibly just depend on a woman¡¯s looks? He must have been bewitched by that vixen!¡±

    Saying that, she couldn¡¯t make herself stay on any longer as she immediately pushed the door open and left.

    Whereas on the other side, Liu Buayn brought Huang Yueli and left, as they walked towards a small river behind the rear mountain.

    Liu Buyan lowered his head and looked at the youngdy by his side and noticed that her expression was calm and her mood was totally not affected at all. He couldn¡¯t help but frowned as he asked, ¡°Ruoli, earlier that girl, she¡¯s the Alchemist Guild Headquarters¡¯ President¡¯s daughter, called Feng Xiaoyan. She...¡±

    Liu Buyan wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Huang Yueli took a look at him, ¡°That Young Miss Feng likes you, right!¡±

    Liu Buyan hurriedly exined, ¡°Right, but I absolutely have no feeling for her! I only... only have some rtions with her father so I merely took more care of her. Speaking of this, she¡¯s considered as my junior. Don¡¯t ever think too much into this, and don¡¯t get angry...¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be too worried, I¡¯m not angry.¡±

    ¡°Really not?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at him curiously and said, ¡°Why should I be angry? I can tell that your status in the Alchemist Guild is very high and that should mean that you are an abled Pill Master right? Adding on to the fact that you¡¯re so good looking, it¡¯s as normal as it can be for other girls to like you!¡±

    Liu Buyan was stunned, ¡°But, she had alreadye asking me directly, aren¡¯t you jealous at all?¡±

    Huang Yueli bore an innocent look, ¡°Why should I be jealous? Haven¡¯t you already exined to her clearly, that you already have a fiancee?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Liu Buyan held her wrist as he stared at her intently, but words failed to refute her.

    Right, thisss indeed was logical and it¡¯s perfectly normal for someone to like him. He had indeed rified this matter proactively but she really wasn¡¯t jealous at all?

    That year when Huang Yueli was with Mu Chengying, although the both of them weren¡¯t engaged, they were in an ambiguous rtionship but when Huang Yueli got jealous, she absolutely could cause a hugemotion in the entire Blue Profound Sect.....

    So in the end, this youngss just didn¡¯t like him?

    Liu Buyan¡¯s heart felt stuffed but he could say nothing about this.

    She didn¡¯t like him, and that was something which he had predicted. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t need to resort to such underhanded methods before he could keep her by his side.

    Liu Buyan heaved a deep sigh but instead, his determination was aroused.

    He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t match up to Li Moying! He just made her fall in love with himself!

    ...

    Another three days passed by and Huang Yueli finally realised just how popr Liu Buyan was in the Alchemist Guild.

    As Liu Buyan¡¯s ¡°fiancee¡±, no matter where she walked to, she would be surrounded by a group of youngdies who were consumed with jealousy and hatred.

 Chapter 1902 - Who is Li Moying? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1902: Who is Li Moying? (3)</h4>

    Especially Feng Xiaoyan, she even took the opportunity when Liu Buyan wasn¡¯t around, to create trouble for her.

    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of Divine Doctor Liu at all!¡±

    ¡°Other than that face, what other parts of you are there to be proud of? Did you think that just based on your looks, you¡¯d be able to keep a man¡¯s heart?¡±

    ¡°What sort of vixen tricks did you use to make Divine Doctor Liu get engaged to you?¡±

    Various kinds of sneering and ridicule lingered.

    But the strangest thing was Huang Yueli actually didn¡¯t feel angry at all. She onlymented in her heart that Liu Buyan indeed was very charming and moreover, a little overprotective for the fairer gender.

    There were so many young female Pill Masters and he was actually able to call out each and every one of their names, so it would be strange if he didn¡¯t cause wild and fanciful thoughts in them.

    Liu Buyan was very anxious about Huang Yueli. Moreover he had plenty of spies in the Alchemist Guild so every single time someone tried to create trouble for her, he would make a timely appearance and help her to solve her trouble.

    Initially Liu Buyan was really afraid that Huang Yueli would get angry and regretted his past self-abandonment very much, which was why he had once teased so many youngdies.

    But the moment time dragged on, he discovered that Huang Yueli was really indifferent about this. Moreover during this period when he showed her unwavering care and gentle yet determined protection, it was totally unable to stir up any ripples in her heart.

    Initially Liu Buyan was frustrated over this and even when Feng Xiaoyan was bullying Huang Yueli, he arrived a littleter just so that he could let Huang Yueli know his importance.

    But out of his expectations, although Huang Yueli¡¯s meridians were under restrain and she had no cultivation at all, but she was able to remain calm andposed, even extremely intensive which made Feng Xiaoyan being spun into circles by her, totally unable to gain any advantages at all.

    Liu Buyan liked Huang Yueli and that ck bellied intelligence of hers, naturally became an important element.

    But she was so incredible, as though she totally didn¡¯t need a man¡¯s protection and that made Liu Buyan not know where to start from, so that he could make Huang Yueli fall into his arms willingly.

    There were times when he even admired Li Moying.

    Just what endurance did that man had, to make this talenteddy lower down her head to fall in love with him and to cook for him?

    As Huang Yueli could not cultivate, her days in the Alchemist Guild were extremely boring.

    Hence even though there was always someone who kept on creating trouble for her, she still loved to slip out to have a leisurely tour.

    Only thing was Liu Buyan always used the reason where her memories had not returned back to her, refusing to let her leave the boundary of the Alchemist Guild at all.

    One fine day, when she returned from a tour around the medicine farm, she heard Liu Buyan¡¯s voice from the room next door when she returned back.

    She had no intention to eavesdrop but the room door was not closed and a faint voice was heard drifting out.

    ¡°... How is Li Moying currently?¡±

    Huang Yueli had turned around and was prepared to leave when she suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    Li Moying?

    The name which came out from Liu Buyan¡¯s mouth seemed like a huge rock which had dropped on the clear and tranquilke, causing multiple ripples.

    Huang Yueli suddenly jolted as her mind started buzzing, feeling waves and waves of dizziness.

    Li Moying...

    Even though she only heard the pronunciation, but Huang Yueli was already certain of the way the three words were written.

    As though, this name had been engraved in the deepest end of her soul with no way of eliminating it, only temporarily being covered by the dirt and ashes.

    But even though it was covered in dirt or ashes, she just needed to blow out gently and she would be able to see the traces of it hidden below.

    ¡°This Subordinate had followed your instruction and arrived at Sky Emperor City five days ago. I had yet to enter the city when I saw Blue Profound Sect¡¯s notice.¡±

 Chapter 1903 - Who is Li Moying? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1903: Who is Li Moying? (4)</h4>

    Blue Profound Sect?

    This Sect sounded extremely familiar...

    Huang Yueli frowned and tried her best to recall the matters rted to Li Moying and Blue Profound Sect.

    However, she had been drinking too much medicine recently and that was the Number One Divine Doctor¡¯s exclusive prescription so the medicinal effects were absolutely not something which she could offset just based on pure determination.

    So she only felt even more dizzy and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had used her hand to prop herself against the wall in time, she might have just fallen onto the ground.

    Whereas the memories in her mind were still blurry and fuzzy.

    As though an imposing lofty man¡¯s figure appeared in front of her eyes, but yet seemed to be hidden in the fog, totally unclear to her vision.

    The more she tried to take a clear look, the giddier she got.

    In the room, Liu Buyan who was dressed in a long white robe was inclined against the chair in the middle with a hand propping his lower jaw, looking afar in a daze, not knowing what he had in his mind.

    ¡°... Blue Profound Sect actually put up a notice? What kind of notice?¡±

    The attendant bowed and answered respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s a public announcement to everyone in Sky Emperor City to supply information on your whereabouts and if anyone manages to invite you over to Blur Profound Sect or provides urate information about you, then they will be able to obtain Blue Profound Sect¡¯s reward.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s brows rose as he was slightly surprised, ¡°This is rather strange. Blue Profound Sect is actually openly gathering information about my whereabouts? Hasn¡¯t their Sovereign recentlye out from his closed door? Searching for me with such great fanfare, aren¡¯t they afraid that others would suspect... that something had happened to their Sovereign?¡±

    Liu Buyan originally was certain that he wouldn¡¯t be found by Li Moying if he hid here, because he knew that there was no way that Li Moying could search for him publicly.

    In the end, he had not expected that Li Moying actually pressed his luck!

    The attendant replied, ¡°Blue Profound Sect¡¯s notice didn¡¯t mention the reason on why they were looking for you. This Subordinate heard the news in the streets, that blue Profound Sect Sovereign Mu¡¯s disciple Li Moying was heavily injured by someone so they needed you to save his life...¡±

    Liu Buyan was suddenly enlightened, ¡°This move is rather brilliant...¡±

    It was true that Li Moying had suffered a serious injury and there was no need to worry that he would be exposed. Moreover it also locked the status of future Sovereign¡¯s sessor on him, which became a wonderful excuse to seek Liu Buyan for treatment.

    Anyway, no one else knew that Li Moying was Mu Chengying and when they saw his seriously injured look, they naturally would not link it to the great Sovereign at all.

    Liu Buyan guessed the fishiness in this and hisplexion looked slightly ugly, ¡°then did anyone tell Blue Profound Sect about my whereabouts?¡±

    The attendant replied, ¡°Up until now, they don¡¯t seem to have gotten any news about you yet.¡±

    Liu Buyan heaved a sigh of relief. When he left with Huang Yueli, he was extremely cautious so he shouldn¡¯t have been on watch by anyone but the Alchemist Guild Headquarters¡¯ Pill Masters all know that he¡¯s here. There was no guarantee that someone might hunger for the Number One Sacred Land¡¯s reward and betray him.

    After the attendant finished reporting, he thought that his mission was alreadypleted as he bowed his body down as respect and prepared to leave.

    Liu Buyan suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Then... have you heard about anyone mentioning Li Moying¡¯s injuries... how was it?¡±

    The attendant went into a nk and pondered over it for a moment before replying, ¡°This Subordinate didn¡¯t witness it with my own eyes but I heard some rumours... saying Li Moying was injured by a ninth stage realm peak practitioner and is on the verge of death. He is already unable to get off the bed and Blue Profound Sect had been inviting many eighth ranked doctors to do consultations for him one after another, and they all said that he would not live past these few days.¡±

 Chapter 1904 - Who is Li Moying? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1904: Who is Li Moying? (5)</h4>

    Liu Buyan¡¯s brows furrowed as he entered into deep thoughts.

    Although this was within his expectations, but when he really heard that Li Moying was so seriously injured, it still made his heart sink slightly.

    Whereas those who were feeling mncholic, other than him, there was another person.

    Huang Yueli stood at the blind spot outside the window by the door and eavesdropped on this conversation. Although it was intermittent, but she could still tell that someone was injured, and the injury was extremely serious and they sought Li Buyan¡¯s treatment.

    The dizziness symptoms had not taken a turn for the better and moreover following that, a sharp piercing pain arose in her inner heart.

    Her heart wound around tightly, causing her to be in so much pain that she subconsciously shrank and her feet softened as she identally upset a big flower pot at the corner of the wall.

    With a loud ¡°Pong¡±, the flower pot rolled onto the ground, shattering into smithereens.

    The two men who were conversing in the room revealed a shocked expression, apparently not expecting that anyone would eavesdrop.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s handsome face sunk and immediately cried out gloomily, ¡°Who¡¯s that outside eavesdropping? Get in right now!¡±

    He had always been speaking softly in front of Huang Yueli and this was the first time when Huang Yueli heard a severe voice like him, as she couldn¡¯t help but had a great shock. But after hesitating for a moment, she took the initiative and pushed the door open.

    When Liu Buyan saw that it was her, he went into a slight stun, ¡°Ruoli? Haven¡¯t you gone to the garden for a tour? Why did you suddenly¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli was slightly embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡­ I didn¡¯t intentionally eavesdrop on you. It¡¯s just that your door wasn¡¯t shut properly and I happened to pass by¡­ Ughh, you guys continue chatting, continue chatting, I¡¯ll make a move first¡­¡­¡±

    She turned around and wanted to leave. However she suddenly moved and her brain started to be giddy again, causing her to stagger and almost fell down.

    Liu Buyan immediately moved towards her and in an instant, he carried her up horizontally.

    ¡°No¡­ no need, aren¡¯t you still busy?¡± Huang Yueli felt uneasy whenever she was too close to him and she started to struggle.

    Liu Buyan pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a single word but his firm arms locked her in his arms as he speedily left the study room, putting her down on the bed in her bedroom.

    ¡°Your look is rather unwell, have you been resting properly for the past few days? The injury on your head hasn¡¯t healed totally and if I don¡¯t keep an eye on you, you¡¯d just run out every single day?¡± Liu Buyan warned her solemnly.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously touched her head.

    Actually she found it very strange because Liu Buyan kept mentioning that she had injured her head but when she looked at her own reflection in the mirror, she totally couldn¡¯t see any scar at all. Wasn¡¯t it something which had happened only recently? She had such a bad fall that she even got amnesia so such a serious injury, how did she get well so quickly?

    Liu Buyan looked at her sitting obediently and his heart was still strung on the topic which he had been conversing with the attendant so after he instructed her to rest properly, he was about to leave.

    Huang Yueli suddenly stretched out her slender hand tugging his sleeve, ¡°Brother¡­ Liu, what were you talking about in the study room earlier?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s brows undetectably wrinkled and immediately loosened up.

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s only someone who wants to look for me to do a consultation.¡±

    These few days, there had been too many patients who went through various channels to seek Liu Buyan for consultation so he thought that if he exined in this way, Huang Yueli would not question him anymore.

    But this time round, he guessed wrongly.

    Huang Yueli tugged at his sleeve tightly as she persisted in her interrogation, ¡°Who¡¯s looking for you to do a consultation? Do I know him?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s heart jumped violently as he gave a hoarse reply, ¡°You don¡¯t know him.¡±

 Chapter 1905 - Who is Li Moying? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1905: Who is Li Moying? (6)</h4>

    Hearing this reply, Huang Yueli¡¯s nose wrinkled as she had a puzzled look on her face.

    ¡°Really? But hadn¡¯t you mentioned someone called... Li Moying earlier? This name sounds really familiar and I feel that I definitely know him.¡±

    Liu Buyan heard that and he quickly turned around!

    He locked Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulders and bent down, leaning his handsome looking face in front of her, staring tightly at her with a tinge of urgency in his voice.

    ¡°You... you heard what we were talking about earlier? Then you... what have you recalled?¡±

    Huang Yueli had not expected Liu Buyan to be so agitated as she had a shock and wanted to move backwards to hide but Liu Buyan¡¯s fingers gripped her shoulders tightly, holding her weak and fragile body in his grip, rendering her immovable.

    ¡°You.... loosen your grip, you¡¯re hurting me!¡±

    Hearing that, Liu Buyan suddenly regained his senses as he loosened the strength on his hands but he was still able to lock her down, forcing her to exchange nces with him, ¡°What have you recalled? Regarding Li Moying¡¯s matters? Tell me quickly!¡±

    Huang Yueli searched her brain but was still unable to think of anything as her mind went into a state of dizziness, her face paled.

    ¡°I... I really can¡¯t recall. I only feel that the name sounds very familiar but when I really wanted to try and recall, I just feel that my head is so giddy.... Brother Liu, do I know this Li Moying?¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard that, he silently heaved a relief and the hand which grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulders slowly moved to her back as he gently rubbed her.

    ¡°No matter, giddiness is verymon so if you can¡¯t recall anything, that means that your injury still hasn¡¯t recovered fully and you must continue to take the medication.... As for the person who you were talking about, you should not know him but prior to your injury, he had sought me several times for a consultation and perhaps that left a deep impression on you.....¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that.....¡± Huang Yueli nodded, as though she couldpletely ept his saying.

    But her heart was still puzzled.

    Because the feeling that she got from hearing the name Li Moying, was simply too shocking. She had no way to describe that feeling but subconsciously affirmed that this wasn¡¯t like what Liu Buyan said, only just hearing about this name before.....

    But Liu Buyan was her fianc¨¦ and had always been taking so good care of her, how could he possibly lie to her?

    Perhaps she had really thought too much.....

    ¡°En that¡¯s right, so you need to recuperate in order to remember everything!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head obediently as herrge eyes sparkled. Those long and curly eyshes casted a shadow making her look gentle, agreeable and obedient.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s heart fluttered and lowered his head, he wanted to kiss her.

    However, Huang Yueli had already gained some experience in these days and on seeing his expression, she immediately responded and stretched out her hand to cover her mouth.

    Liu Buyan kissed the back of her hand and he couldn¡¯t help but frowned, ¡°You... you still can¡¯t ept me getting intimate with you? I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e, are you intending to not let me touch you forever?¡±

    Huang Yueli also felt that she shouldn¡¯t do this.

    But her body¡¯s instinctive reaction was like that. Every single time Liu Buyan came close to her, she would consciously try to avoid him and sometimes, her actions were even faster than her thoughts!

    She said apologetically, ¡°So... Sorry, I haven¡¯t been able to recall the times when we were together in the past so can you give me a little more time to get used to it, alright?¡±

    Liu Buyan stared at her for a moment, then got up and left in huge strides.

 Chapter 1906 - Iâ€™m begging you, please donâ€™t die (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1906: I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t die (1)</h4>

    Liu Buyan left Huang Yueli¡¯s room and his expression sank down gloomily.

    He dared to speak in his study room without closing the door because the study room had been set up with quite a number of mechanisms and arrays so ordinary people couldn¡¯t even get close at all. The minute they were one mile within the radius, they would be discovered by him.

    But this time round, Huang Yueli easily hid behind the door and eavesdropped on them but he knew nothing about it at all.....

    Bai Ruoli is an Armament Master and that was something which he had heard of but hadn¡¯t she lost her memories? Why was it that she could still easily break through those checkpoints?

    Moreover when she heard Li Moying¡¯s name, she actually became so agitated. Under his repeated feeding of medication, she was still able to have such an intense reaction towards this name....

    No one was clearer than him on the effect of this kind of medicine! But....

    Did she really love Li Moying that much?

    ...

    In the dark night, Liu Buyan sat alone in the study room, flipping the medical books in his hand.

    His thoughts were in turmoil but as a doctor, he knew best that the best way to nurture one¡¯s life was to sleep and wake up early, but no matter what, he was unable to sleep.

    The me of the oilmp on his desk flickered and a drop of me fell onto his medical book.

    Liu Buyan was stunned as he discovered that he had unwittingly flipped to this page, which was rted to the treatment of badly damaged primordial spirit...

    Subconsciously, he was actually still thinking of how to render treatment to Li Moying....

    Liu Buyan closed the book in frustration and casted it aside heavily.

    What on earth was he thinking about? Hadn¡¯t he already decided sixteen years ago that this man¡¯s life and death had nothing to do with him anymore? Moreover speaking, Li Moying had alreadypletely forgotten about the woman who he loved dearly in his past life and no longer admitted the long years of friendship they had. Because of Bai Ruoli, they even had a huge fight!

    As long as Li Moying died, he will be able to monopolise Bai Ruoli forever! He no longer need not worry about the day when Bai Ruoli recovers her memories and flies back to Li Moying¡¯s side, to help the past life¡¯s Huang Yueli take a pass at this man for letting her down!

    Moreover speaking, Li Moying wasn¡¯t killed by him.

    If he was dying, the main reason was because he deserved all these for what he had done. At most he merely did not lift a finger to help and watched him die, and that basically wasn¡¯t considered as a sin.....

    Liu Buyan repeatedly told himself this and abruptly stood up, preparing to return to the room to rest.

    It didn¡¯t matter even if he couldn¡¯t sleep. He only needed to give himself a sleep inducing pill and that would do the trick.....

    But at this moment, the room next door suddenly echoed with a ¡°ping bang¡± ttering sound, as though something had dropped onto the ground.

    Following that a youngdy¡¯s moans were heard intermittently.

    In this kind of silent lonely night, it seemed especially distinct.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s expression changed as he leapt upwards and rushed into Huang Yueli¡¯s bedroom next to his.

    The floor had several shattered pieces of ceramic artifacts, apparently thrown down from the bedhead.

    On the rosewood bed, a youngdy¡¯s body was wriggling in the tightly bounded nket, as she gave out terrified and frightened cries.

    Liu Buyan shot forward towards Huang Yueli¡¯s bed and looking at her extremely pale countenance with her hairpletely drenched in sweat, her head flipped to the left and right on the pillow, deeply entranced in a nightmare.

    He patted Huang Yueli¡¯s face with a little strength and asked anxiously, ¡°Ruoli, what¡¯s the matter? Quickly wake up!¡±

    However, Huang Yueli totally couldn¡¯t hear his voice and did not show any signs of regaining consciousness as she continued to gasp in rm.

    ¡°N... No..... NO......¡±

    Liu Buyan spoke out anxiously, ¡°You¡¯re having a nightmare! Quickly wake up!¡±

 Chapter 1907 - Iâ€™m begging you, please donâ€™t die (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1907: I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t die (2)</h4>

    The sweat on Huang Yueli¡¯s forehead was getting more and more and no matter how Liu Buyan shook her, she was unable to wake up.

    Moreover, she was shaking in fear.

    Liu Buyan took her into his arms and tried tofort her, ¡°Ruoli, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m right here and I will protect you.... Be good, don¡¯t be afraid....¡±

    Under his low pitched coaxing, Huang Yueli seemed to have calmed down a little as she sprawled against his shoulder, quietening down.

    Liu Buyan finally heaved a sigh of relief but it took a little whileter when the youngdy in his arms started struggling once again.

    ¡°N... No.... NO!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s brow creased tightly, ¡°Ruoli, don¡¯t be afraid. Quickly wake up, what did you dream about? Rx, I¡¯m by your side so nobody can hurt you!¡±

    Huang Yueli mumbled softly but her voice sounded urged and hoarse, which made it hard to hear her clearly.

    Liu Buyan leaned close, ¡°Ruoli? What are you saying?¡±

    He put his ear next to Huang Yueli¡¯s lips and he even started breathing softly, just because he was afraid that he could not hear the voice of what Huang Yueli was saying.

    ¡°Li... Li Moying.... Moying, you can¡¯t die! Can¡¯t die! I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t die!¡±

    The youngdy suddenly screamed out sharply.

    Anyone could tell what was the fear which was deeply hidden and engraved in the innermost part of her heart.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli who was deeply trapped in the nightmare, seemed to be standing on the edge of a cliff and the surroundings were pitch ck. Only hazy moonlight illuminated the small zone right in front of her.

    A man stood over there, and from his figure, he seemed tall and lofty, dressed in a dark gold rimmed long robe which made him appear extremely powerful and filled with prestige.

    From the first moment Huang Yueli saw him, her heart had been pounding wildly and that anxious and agitated feeling was something which she had never experienced when she was facing Liu Buyan.

    She wanted to take a clear look at that man¡¯s face but there seemed to be a fog in front of her eyes, obstructing her sight.

    Huang Yueli took a step nearer, hoping to take a careful look but at this moment, the man¡¯s figure staggered and fell onto the ground.

    Huang Yueli then noticed that by his feet was a big puddle of blood trail.

    ¡°You¡¯re injured??¡± She asked in shock.

    The man didn¡¯t reply to her. Even though his back was against the moonlight and his face was concealed in the shadow, but Huang Yueli was still able to sense that he was staring straight at her. Moreover, it was a kind of warm and intense yet dedicated gaze.

    Huang Yueli ran over but the rock below the man¡¯s feet suddenly started to crumble, as it fell towards the cliff below.

    The man¡¯s body subsequently rolled towards the side of the cliff.....

    ¡°No, NO¡ª¡ª!¡± Huang Yueli screamed in terror as she started running towards the man.

    But the speed of the crumbling of the rocks was just too fast and the man swiftly fell off the cliff, dropping down, and down.....

    ¡°Moying, I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t die! Don¡¯t die!¡±

    Huang Yueli was bobbing up and down in her nightmare, totally unaware that she had called out the name of her real fianc¨¦.

    However, all these had all entered Liu Buyan¡¯s ears.

    The gentle look on his face started to disappear and his expression turned extremely gloomy.

    He had not expected that he had wasted so much effort in feeding Huang Yueli so much medicine and gave so many hints in terms of psychology but in the end, the incident whereby she had unintentionally heard Li Moying¡¯s name actually made her dream of him.....

    For that one instance, he really wanted to wake Huang Yueli up without a care, to help her regain her memories, telling her that Li Moying was already dead!

 Chapter 1908 - Iâ€™m begging you, please donâ€™t die (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1908: I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t die (3)</h4>

    But when he felt the youngdy¡¯s soft and tender body, feeling the tremblesing from her fingers, he hesitated again.

    What on earth was he trying to do?

    Waking her up, telling her the most cruel lie, hurting her so that he could gain her heart?

    Moreover.... Li Moying was really going to die.....

    Liu Buyan¡¯s expression was gloomy and his eyes were filled withplicated emotions as his fingers kept on trembling and after some time, he clenched them into fists.

    Huang Yueli leaned against his shoulder as though she was tired of crying and gradually quietened down. This time round, she was no longer in shock.

    Liu Buyan sat by her bedside for a very long time and it was until dawn broke when he suddenly got up and turned around to leave.

    ...

    By the time Huang Yueli woke up, it was already nine and the sky was extremely bright.

    She seldom got up sote usually hence when she took a look at the sky outside, she felt a little dazed. She had already forgotten about the whole scenario where she had been tormented by the nightmare for a good half of the night.

    She hurriedly washed up and changed her clothes as she walked to the front hall to take her meal. But as she was eating it, she somehow felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Liu? Does he have anything on today?¡±

    Usually no matter how busy Liu Buyan was, he would always rush back to apany her to have her meals. Although she had overslept today, Liu Buyan didn¡¯t appear and that made one feel a little strange.

    The female attendant bowed as she replied, ¡°Young Miss Bai, don¡¯t you know? Yesterday night, Divine Doctor Liu suddenly decided to leave to do a consultation for someone, and he will only be back after ten days or so.¡±

    ¡°Consultation? Who has such great honour to be able to invite him for this?¡± Huang Yueli blinked.

    This period of time, she had seen Liu Buyan epting multiple invitations for a consultation and many of them were Sky Emperor City Sky Chart¡¯s top exponents and Liu Buyan totally ignored all of them as he casually threw those invites away.

    Huang Yueli ridiculed him for being toozy so she had not expected that there was anyone who could actually make him leave in the middle of the night?

    The female attendant shook her head, ¡°This.... this servant doesn¡¯t know. Before Divine Doctor Liu left, he instructed for Young Miss Bai to recuperate properly and to take your medicine on time. You shouldn¡¯t put on lesser clothes just for the sake of being pretty and you must sleep before 9pm at night. If you feel ufortable, you can go look for.....¡±

    The female attendant was long-winded as she said a pile of things and that made Huang Yueli¡¯s head grow big as she called out hastily for her to stop.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I know already. You can go now, I don¡¯t need anyone to serve me when I¡¯m eating!¡±

    After the female attendant left, Huang Yueli started guessing curiously on the patient¡¯s identity while she ate.

    Suddenly, the light bulb shed in her mind.

    Right, hadn¡¯t she eavesdropped about the conversation that Liu Buyan was having with his guard, that someone by the name of Li Moying in Sky Emperor City was seriously injured and was on the verge of death. Surely the person whom he went to do a consultation for isn¡¯t Li Moying right?

    From this ce to travel to and fro Sky Emperor City, it indeed required ten days and the timing matched perfectly....

    But hadn¡¯t Liu Buyan said yesterday that Li Moying wasn¡¯t an important figure?

    Then why was it that he changed his mind when it was evening time?

    ...

    Liu Buyan wasn¡¯t around and there was no one to apany her which made Huang Yueli grow even more bored than before.

    She felt that it shouldn¡¯t be like this.

    Although she had no memories, but she somehow felt that she shouldn¡¯t be someone who couldn¡¯t find anything to do once she left a man¡¯s side. On the contrary, she often left her fianc¨¦ aside just because.....

    Yi? Just because of doing what? Why can¡¯t she recall it any longer?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows furrowed as she pondered over this and had not noticed a few youngdies walking over from the garden.

    When they saw her, they started to whisper in one another¡¯s ears for a while and subsequently, they started to approach her aggressively.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, so you¡¯re hiding right here!¡±

 Chapter 1909 - Seen through by her? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1909: Seen through by her? (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli lifted her head to discover the group standing in front of her, were thosedies in the Alchemist Guild who were secretly in love with Liu Buyan and the leader of the pack was the President¡¯s daughter Feng Xiaoyan.

    Huang Yueli saw through them on first look that this group ofdies came with ill-intentions but she had never treated it as a matter worth concerning over and only spoke out calmly, ¡°Why are you calling me for? We don¡¯t seem to be very close, right?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan had not expected her to be so impolite to the President¡¯s daughter and immediately red up.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, is this how you speak? Get things right, we are all respectable Pill Masters whereas you¡¯re just an ordinary person! On what basis do you have to speak to us like this?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave her a fleeting nce, ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to youdies? You¡¯re the ones who wanted to talk to me right?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan was stuffed until she could not say a single word and she immediately got annoyed.

    Huang Yueli asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me? If there¡¯s nothing else, please move aside because you¡¯re blocking my way!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Bai Ruoli, I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re not allowed to pester Divine Doctor Liu! His identity and his ability isn¡¯t something that a useless youngss like you to be worthy of! You¡¯re better give up! Don¡¯t think that Divine Doctor Liu will definitely marry you in the end, he¡¯s merely just toying with you!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli revealed a mocking smile.

    Thesedies liked Liu Buyan and had never masked their intentions so she naturally was able to tell.

    But when Liu Buyan was in the Alchemist Guild, other than dropping by asionally to say a few profound words of jealousy, they didn¡¯t dare to go overboard, just because they were afraid of Liu Buyan hating them for this.

    Now that Liu Buyan had just left, they finally revealed their true faces.....

    Weren¡¯t they a little impatient!

    Huang Yueli swept a nce at them all and gave a lightugh as she opened her mouth.

    ¡°You saying these.... aren¡¯t you a little too conceited? No matter what, Brother Liu and I are engaged so if he doesn¡¯t marry me, could it be that he will marry you?¡±

    This sentence hit their Achilles heel right on the spot and everyone¡¯s faces all changed immediately.

    They originally had not understood why the usually distinguished and aplished casual Liu Buyan who acted like a Casanova everywhere suddenly had a fianc¨¦e!

    Moreover, from the way he looked at this youngdy¡¯s care, anyone with eyes was able to tell that Liu Buyan values this young fianc¨¦e very much, so perhaps it might even be true love!

    But... how was this possible?

    Liu Buyan could be said to be the man who was most popr in Soaring Heavens Continent. Although Mu Chengying¡¯s fame was even brighter than his sixteen years ago, but he had after all disappeared for sixteen years so those youngerdies from prominent families totally had not seen his countenance before.

    Moreover, even if it was that year, as Mu Chengying had wooed Huang Yueli relentlessly, what kind of status was Huang Yueli? Who dared to snatch the man from Mythical me Pce¡¯s Young Pce Lord and there weren¡¯t many of them who dared to so there would probably be more chances to attract Liu Buyan¡¯s attention.

    This group of phoenixes, actually lost in the hands of a youngss.... no one would feel resigned!

    Momentarily, all thedies present were like cats whose tails had been trodden on, as they all started rebuking out of frustration.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, don¡¯t be too smug! So what if you¡¯re engaged? You hadn¡¯t gotten married isn¡¯t it?

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Divine Doctor Liu isn¡¯t silly at all so how could he possibly get engaged with you? Take a look at yourself, other than a pretty face, what else do you have?¡±

 Chapter 1910 - Seen through by her? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1910: Seen through by her? (2)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Did you think that just because you look pretty, then you¡¯d be able to keep a man¡¯s heart? I¡¯m telling you, Divine Doctor Liu is only looking for a fresh new experience for now and by the time the novelty wears off, he will definitely ditch you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. For someone with a status like Divine Doctor Liu, his wife should be an alchemist genius who is in tune with him! Otherwise her cultivation innate talent should be outstanding, which is barely passable. Of course her status must match him as well, who do you think you are?¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but give a giggle.

    These words were indeed really very sour. She thought that she would be very angry when she heard these words because logically speaking, so manydies like her fianc¨¦ and even dared toe over to provoke her, as his fianc¨¦e, she should be angry.

    But in reality, she only found itical and at the same time, she sort of pitied these youngdies.

    ¡°The man who you like, yet cannot get him, can only ease your pain by using such words. This is really a little pitiful and amusing!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards.

    Hearing that, these youngdies red up.

    Especially Feng Xiaoyan, she took a step upwards and spoke in an immodest manner, ¡°Bai Ruoli, don¡¯t think you have won! I am giving you two choices right now. One: You go pack your own stuff and scram out of the Alchemist Guild right now, vowing never to meet Divine Doctor Liu ever again! Two: I¡¯ll get my men to beat you until you are crippled then throw you out!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at her in astonishment and didn¡¯t say a single word.

    Feng Xiaoyan assumed that she was afraid and her face revealed acent smile.

    ¡°I think, even idiots will know what to choose, right? I know that a woman like you who does not even have a little bit of innate talent, just merely using a beautiful face to depend on men with ability, has no way to survive in Soaring Heavens Continent! You relied on Divine Doctor Liu, merely to gain benefits from him!¡±

    ¡°How about this, as long as you leave on your own ord, I won¡¯t let you suffer any disadvantages. I¡¯m the Alchemist Guild Headquarters¡¯ President¡¯s daughter and what weck least are medicinal pills. Before you leave, I¡¯ll gift you with ten pieces of seventh level upper grade medicinal pills. As long as you take one to sell in the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s auction, you will be able to live in luxury till the end of your life!¡±

    The moment Feng Xiaoyan said that, before Huang Yueli had even expressed anything, the other youngdies present all started to protest.

    ¡°Senior Sister Feng, aren¡¯t you a little too nice to this wretchedss! She¡¯s obviously the shameless one who went around seducing men, why are you still giving her seventh level medicinal pills?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, for an ordinary person like her with no innate talent at all, how would she even need to use such a good thing? It¡¯s simply a reckless waste of natural resources!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than enough to give her third levelled medicinal pills, it¡¯dst her for quite some time after it¡¯s sold!¡±

    Seventh levelled upper grade medicinal pills, to mid and low levelled Pill Masters, were a huge fortune which were in sight but unattainable.

    Only the President¡¯s daughter Feng Xiaoyan, with great riches, would be able toe out with so many at one go! But, this was already half of her fortune!

    Coming out with such a huge sum of money, it wasn¡¯t that Feng Xiaoyan didn¡¯t feel the heartache for it. But from how she looked at it, it was most important now to get rid of Huang Yueli once and for all, so spending this amount of money was necessary.

    She coughed, ¡°Stop all your words now! I¡¯ve always been generous so as long as Young Miss Bai leaves the Alchemist Guild, I will immediately send you the gift of these ten seventh levelled medicinal pills, with no regrets at all!¡±

 Chapter 1911 - Seen through by her? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1911: Seen through by her? (3)</h4>

    Feng Xiaoyan stared at her intently, as she pressured her slowly, ¡°How is it? Have you considered carefully already? Once you pass this vige, you will not be able to find this shop anymore! I¡¯d advise you to quit while you¡¯re ahead and don¡¯t be too greedy beyond your means. There is a limit to my patience!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she said, ¡°Will you really give me the seventh levelled medicinal pills?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan thought that her interest had been piqued and the sight of disdain beneath her eyes started to flow outwards.

    Indeed she was a woman who was only after petty gains, so she totally wasn¡¯t worthy of her male god Liu Buyan!

    She immediately replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, I will really give it to you! What identity do I have? Of course whatever I say counts and with so many people here to testify for you, what are you worried about?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head when she heard that.

    Feng Xiaoyan immediately cried out in joy, ¡°That means, you agree to leave? That¡¯s great, go pack up immediately and tomorrow morning I will....¡±

    ¡°When have I said that I will leave?¡± Huang Yueli interrupted her, ¡°I only wanted to say that Young Miss Feng you¡¯re rather generous, indeed the President¡¯s daughter! But I¡¯ve always never liked to be tormented and since I¡¯m staying well right here, I have no intention to shift houses. I can only take in Young Miss Feng¡¯s kind intentions and reject your proposal.¡±

    ¡°You... you tricked me??¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan had just started to get excited when she was sshed on her head with a bucket of cold water, and she instantly turned utterly difited.

    ¡°What on earth do you want? I¡¯ve already given you so much money!¡±

    Huang Yueliughed as she pointed out, ¡°I might have the life to take the money, but might not have the life to spend it.....¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s heart thumped hard, and she looked at Huang Yueli in disbelief in fear and trepidation!

    She was able toe out with so much money because she already had some ns in her mind, hence she acted so generously!

    From what she thought, Huang Yueli was after all an ordinary person and as long as she left the Alchemist Guild¡¯s turf, a gorgeous youngdy like her totally had no way to protect herself and could be easily eliminated. Moreover.... it would not leave any handle on her at all!

    Later on even if Liu Buyan started to probe into this, so many people had seen Huang Yueli leaving the Alchemist Guild after taking the money, no matter how angry Liu Buyan was, he would never go look for Huang Yueli again.

    After all, a woman who was only interested in his money, would definitely shatter his heart and send him into extreme disappointment!

    Feng Xiaoyan was counting her chickens before they hatched and she felt that Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t even a practitioner, and didn¡¯t seem to have any family background so she must be inexperienced and could not possibly see through her n.

    But now, from Huang Yueli¡¯s tone....

    Has she been seen through by her??

    While Feng Xiaoyan was in a state of bewilderment, Huang Yueli had already stood up and prepared to leave.

    Feng Xiaoyan immediately shot up like an arrow as she blocked her way.

    ¡°No way, you haven¡¯t agreed to my terms so you¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face started to turn chilly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m not leaving, what else do you want?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes shed past a bitter glow.

    Although her aim had been seen through by Huang Yueli, she instead had lesser worries as she started to bare her fangs.

    ¡°I¡¯m not discussing with you, I¡¯m ordering you, scram out of the Alchemist Guild right now! If your attitude is good, I can still give you some money but since you refused the proffered wine and wished to take the punishment wine, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±

    Saying that, her right hand waved, ¡°Everyone let¡¯s go up and chase this little slut out for me! I want to see, without Divine Doctor Liu here to protect you, just how arrogant can you remain to be!¡±

    Her words had just fallen and all the youngdies all surrounded her.

 Chapter 1912 - Seen through by her? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1912: Seen through by her? (4)</h4>

    The youngdies all started to emit different Profound Energy fluctuations.

    Feng Xiaoyan took a few steps upwards as she pressed near Huang Yueli and spoke outcently, ¡°How is it? Afraid now?¡±

    Huang Yeuli¡¯s expression was calm as she took a nce at her, ¡°Why should I be afraid of you?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan saw that she was still soposed and became even more utterly difited, ¡°Why should you be afraid? Is your head filled with water? Don¡¯t you know? We are all respectable Pill Masters while you are just an ordinary person and you totally have no right to stay in the Alchemist Guild Headquarters! Moreover, you don¡¯t even have a single bit of cultivation whereas we... are all practitioners!¡±

    Wishing to be a Pill Master, the most basic requirement was to have a fourth grade talent and above in both Earth and Fire dual attributes. Whereas those who were able to enter the Alchemist Guild Headquarters are all geniuses who would be greatly nurtured, and had at least seventh grade talent.

    Although the Pill Master¡¯s battle standard was not high and they were not especially hardworking in terms of their cultivation, but at least there was a certain cultivational standard because when they were refining pills, there would be many moments when they needed to rely on their Profound Energy.

    So those youngdies present were at least in third stage realm cultivation and whereas Feng Xiaoyan had just broken through to the fifth stage realm!

    Although her kind of fifth stage realm probably couldn¡¯t even beat an attendant in Blue Profound Sect who was responsible for factotum, but Feng Xiaoyan had assumed that Huang Yueli was an ordinary person and felt that crushing her to death was as easy as crushing an ant.

    Huang Yueli took a cold look at her as she said, ¡°You wish to take action against me? Have you ever considered that if Brother Liu came back and found out what you did... what result would it yield?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyanughed coldly, ¡°So what if Brother Liu finds out? Non Pill Masters are not permitted to enter the Alchemist Guild so there¡¯s nothing wrong with chasing you out! Stop the gibberish, it¡¯s of no use no matter what you say. I¡¯ve already given you a chance earlier but you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, so now... no one can save you!¡±

    Saying that, she directed the youngdies to proceed and capture her.

    ¡°Let me, let me! Dealing with this trash, do we even need Eldest Young Miss to take action personally?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. Let¡¯s give her a beating then throw her out!¡±

    ¡°Let me have a kick at her too!¡±

    The youngdies all swamped up excitedly!

    They originally were filled with envy and jealousy with Huang Yueli and now with Feng Xiaoyan leading the pack, they were all fighting head over heels to teach her a lesson!

    Moreover speaking, for someone like Huang Yueli, a trash with no cultivation innate talent at all, she was someone who could be bullied easily and usually it was really not easy to meet with one at all! There¡¯s no danger in punching her at all!

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s face revealed a cold smile, as she waited for Huang Yueli to kneel down to beg for mercy.

    However, when Huang Yueli looked at these youngdies¡¯ movements, she did not reveal any flustered disy. Instead her eyes only had the smiling intent of ridicule.

    Actually, she herself didn¡¯t understand why she wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    The disparity between both parties¡¯ ability was obvious and she knew that she had no Profound Energy within her at all.

    But when she saw these youngdies showing off such clumsy moves, she only found it amusing.

    Such kiddy tricks and they dare to im that they were practitioners? Any practitioner stronger than them by one hundred times who stood before them would reduce them to capittion!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mind suddenly shed past some images.

    As though.... she had once been engaged in a battle with someone else previously. The vivid actions seemed as though it had happened just yesterday.

    In an instance, she suddenly felt bouts of dizziness and her feet turned soft and almost fell.

 Chapter 1913 - Seen through by her? (5)

    <strong>Chapter 1913: Seen through by her? (5)</strong>

    With a ¡°Pa¡± sound, a youngdy who was dressed in a third grade Pill Master uniform struck a palm strike onto Huang Yueli¡¯s chest.

    Huang Yueli was caught unaware and felt pain as she gave a full moan.

    Feng Xiaoyan originally thought that Huang Yueli had some ace up her sleeve when she saw her being so calm andposed, so she was brooding over it.

    In the end, whoever knew that Huang Yueli was actually hit by someone so easily so it looked like she was just putting up a pretence earlier!

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s disdain for her grew and at the same time, she couldn¡¯t suppress herself any longer as she wanted to head up personally to pinch the soft persimmon.

    The other youngdies also unreconciled tog behind as they all started to make a grab at Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Wu.....¡±

    After Huang Yueli was struck, the giddiness lessened and her mind instantly cleared up.

    Looking at the sight at the increasing amount of Pill Masters charging towards her simultaneously, in her eyes, those youngdies¡¯ speed of hitting out was incredibly slow. All their actions were filled with multiple ws.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body swayed gently and made everyonend an empty strike.

    ¡°Eh? What just happened?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s that little slut? Why did she suddenly disappear to?!¡±

    Huang Yueli was using her own ability to evade them so naturally she started dancing the Agility Dance Steps and in a moment, swung to the back of the youngdies.

    Whereas these inexperienced youngdies whocked actualbat experiences had a dazed look as they stood on their original spots, totally not realising what had just happened.

    Dumb! Too dumb! So dumb until they¡¯ve reached home!

    Huang Yueli kept on shaking her head while standing behind them as she sighed softly, ¡°Just refine your pills properly if you¡¯re a Pill Master, why learn from other practitioners to engage in a fight? Aren¡¯t you looking for a beating yourself?¡±

    Her mumbling voice wasn¡¯t very loud but someone heard her voice and turned around in a fluster.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, she.... she¡¯s right behind us!¡±

    Everyone wanted to turn around but Huang Yueli had already made a decision and leaping up high, she kicked the youngdy who wasst in the line.

    As a ninth stage realm peak practitioner in her past life, Huang Yueli¡¯sbat experience was extremely rich so even if she lost her memories, battling had be part of her innate ability with no need to think at all.

    Her eyesight was extremely sharp so the angle which she kicked in was extremely tricky.

    After the youngdy at thest position was kicked on the back of her kneecap, her feet weakened and she could not bnce herself as she immediately fell.

    When her body fell, she coincidentally knocked against the youngdy¡¯s back who was standing in front of her, and that person also immediately fell down.

    Following that was a series of chain reactions, as the sound of falling kept reverberating and quite a number of youngdies all fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Hey, who pushed me, who pushed me?¡±

    ¡°Quickly get off me, you¡¯re lying on me and I can¡¯t breathe!¡±

    ¡°Stop stepping on me! Don¡¯t step on my face!¡±

    Amid the bursts of high pitched cries, Huang Yueli walked around the exterior in a leisurely way. When she saw whichever youngdy who was trying to get up, she immediately sent a flying kick over.

    The bundle of youngdies who had rolled onto the ground usually don¡¯t use their Profound Energy to battle so in times of urgency, they totally didn¡¯t think about using Profound Energy, only knowing to prop themselves up on the ground to climb up.

    But their clothes were all mutually hooked together and with Huang Yueli creating a mess by giving them kicks asionally, how were they able to climb up in a short span of time?

    Not only were they not able to climb up, they even mutually stepped on one another multiple times and there were some whose ribs had been broken by theirpanions.

    Miserable cries and high pitched shrills repeating continuously and the scenario turned disorderly.

    Only Feng Xiaoyan was slightly moreposed and after the initial fluster had passed, she already realised where the problem was.

 Chapter 1914 - Seen through by her? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1914: Seen through by her? (6)</h4>

    Feng Xiaoyan shouted loudly, ¡°Everyone stop moving and get up one at a time! Don¡¯t keep pushing here and there. In this case, everyone just can¡¯t stand up!¡±

    She cried out with all her guts but it was a pity because no one heard her words at all.

    She could only shout out again, ¡°All of you don¡¯t move, let me get up first! Do you hear me? Anyone who dares to move recklessly, I¡¯ll show her some colours!¡±

    As the President¡¯s daughter, Feng Xiaoyan had enough power to intimidate the others and upon hearing this, the youngdies all became frightened. Although most of them were still unclear of the situation, but many of them heard what Feng Xiaoyan said and didn¡¯t dare to move anymore.

    Feng Xiaoyan then used her strength to prop herself up, attempting to stand up.

    However just as she was getting up, she suddenly heard a burst of windy sound from her back.

    ¡°Senior Sister Feng, be careful!¡± The youngdies on the ground all started shrieking.

    But Feng Xiaoyan was still not able to react in time as she felt arge push from her butt and immediately after that, her body flew out.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s flying kicknded precisely onto Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s bum, moreover and had intentionally stepped on some ashes in the corner so this kick whichnded on Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s perky and round bum had a clear and distinct shoe print left on it.

    Huang Yueli was in deep thoughts as she looked at the shoe print and sighed, ¡°Brother Liu is so attentive, the shoe which he prepared has such particr patterns on the soles...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, a ¡°pong¡± sound was heard and Feng Xiaoyan had already fallen onto the ground.

    Moreover, her face was facing downwards and her butt upwards with her four limbs sprawled out as she fell heavily ¨C a standard posture of falling t on one¡¯s face.

    She firstnded on the ground and stayed in a daze for ten breaths or so, obviously she had gone into a daze from the fall but following that, she regained her senses and struggled to get up from the ground.

    ¡°BAI, RUO, LI¡ª!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s voice was akin to a howling beast as she was consumed by rage and irreconciliation!

    She was ady from the Alchemist Guild and her father had honed his skills as an eighth ranked Pill Master whereas for herself, she was also one of the top talents among the younger generation in the Alchemist Guild Headquarters!

    With this kind of status, this kind of innate talent, Feng Xiaoyan had been brought up in the palm of others. Even if it was Liu Buyan, he would also treat her courteously since when had she ever suffered such humiliation?

    She was so angry that her lungs almost punctured as she gritted her teeth and turned around, wanting to teach Huang Yueli a severe lesson.

    However, she had just opened her mouth when Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and burst out intoughter.

    ¡°Hahahaha.... Young Miss Feng, aren¡¯t you tooical? Hahahahaha....¡±

    Huang Yueli pointed to Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s face as sheughed so much until she bent over.

    Feng Xiaoyan went into a nk and her peripheral view shot from the corner of her eye towards the youngdies who were still on the ground, to discover that they were suspiciously wriggling her bodies and the muscles on their face kept on twitching, putting on a look which seemed as though they wanted to burst outughing but didn¡¯t dared to.

    She knew something was amiss and hurriedly shot towards the table to search for a mirror as she looked at her reflection.

    With one look, Feng Xiaoyan almost fainted!

    Because the youngdy in the mirror was totally different from her usual elegant saintly image. Every single part of her, from head to toe, was covered in dirt and ashes. Not only was her clothes dirty, even her face was smeared ck, simply looking like a beggar who had just climbed out from a mud pool.

    Furthermore, earlier that tumble caused a big bruise swelling up on her forehead and it looked reddish, greenish and purplish, which simply looked tooical.

 Chapter 1915 - Seen through by her? (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1915: Seen through by her? (7)</h4>

    Not only so, the bridge of her nose had turned crooked from the fall and two streams of blood flowed downwards, mixing together with the mud on her face. Not only was itical looking, it was also extremely disgusting!

    Feng Xiaoyan was so infuriated that her entire body was trembling.

    No wonder Bai Ruoli wasughing so merrily, even those young female Pill Masters on the ground wanted to burst out intoughter!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was the one who turned into this state from the fall, even she also wanted tough!

    But now, she wasn¡¯t able tough at all. On the contrary, she had an urge to bang herself against the wall.

    Feng Xiaoyan threw the mirror away as she howled angrily, ¡°Bai Ruoli, are you tired of living? How dare you treat me in this manner? Simply looking for death! Today I will absolutely not let you off! I want you to die!¡±

    Huang Yueli then started to restrain her smile but her lips were still curved upwards as she stared innocently with her big eyes.

    ¡°I say.... Eldest Young Miss Feng, it¡¯s too much of you to say this! You¡¯re the one who obviously wanted to beat me up and I¡¯m just acting in self-defence. All these are just an ident...¡±

    ¡°ident¡ª! Even if it¡¯s just an ident, you also deserve to die!¡±

    After Feng Xiaoyan hissed these words out from the slit of her teeth, she raised her voice, ¡°Men, Men! Come over right away!¡±

    Not too longter, flustered shuffling footsteps were heard and some guards hurriedly ran over from outside the door.

    ¡°Eldest Young Miss, what instructions do you have?¡±

    Alchemist Guild Headquarters not only had Pill Masters, there were also guards who were responsible for protecting them and usually in the entire Guild, there would be a few guards stationed at various locations to serve sentry duty.

    But today, as Feng Xiaoyan wanted to teach Huang Yueli a lesson, in order not to be disturbed by anyone else, she deliberately sent away the guards.

    They wanted to teach Huang Yueli a lesson but instead were kicked onto the ground by Huang Yueli. Initially, Feng Xiaoyan had forgotten about the guards butter on, she remembered that she could call for help but found it too embarrassing hence she didn¡¯t call out at all.

    After all, a group of third stage realm and above Pill Masters not being able to take care of an ordinary person who didn¡¯t have any Profound Energy. If this spreads out.... it would be too embarrassing!

    But now that it came to such a state, she couldn¡¯t care less if it was embarrassing or not!

    She only knew that she was put into such a miserable state by Huang Yueli, having all her face thrown away so she must exact her revenge viciously!

    When the guards saw Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s face, they were apparently stunned, ¡°Eldest Young Miss.....¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan was practically screaming her head off, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed tough! Whoever dares tough, I¡¯ll make sure that he will never be able tough for the rest of his lifetime!¡±

    When the guards heard that, they could only forcibly endure it but all of their shoulders were twitching and their faces had all turned bright red, almost suffocating to the point of gaining an internal injury.

    ¡°Go over right now and capture that little slut whose surname is Bai! I must torture her properly!¡± Feng Xiaoyan gave a chilly smile as she said that.

    The guards exchanged nces at each other and didn¡¯t dare to question further as they headed directly towards Huang Yueli¡¯s location.

    Honestly speaking, no matter how they look, from left to right and up to down, they felt that Huang Yueli was just a trash beauty who had no cultivation at all so they totally couldn¡¯t understood why Feng Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t able to deal with her, and instead being tricked into such a state.

    But, they weren¡¯t totally worried because the guards were different from these Pill Masters who had cultivation but didn¡¯t know how to utilise it. They were genuine practitioners! Furthermore, they were once rather famous top exponents within the four sky regions.

    Being a guard for the Alchemist Guild was only a form of payment for their medical fees.

    It was impossible to y some petty tricks in front of them. With such a huge disparity in cultivation, no matter how high levelled the Profound Skill was, the effect would be limited.

    Huang Yueli found herself facing those guards who were fast approaching and her expression started to turn grave.

 Chapter 1916 - Tragic sight (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1916: Tragic sight (1)</h4>

    When Feng Xiaoyan saw that, she finally revealed a smile.

    ¡°Little slut, let¡¯s see where you can hide now, aren¡¯t you very smug earlier! If you immediately kneel down and lick my shoes, I might even let you die a quicker death! How about it?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say a single word but silently observed the surrounding environment.

    The more tense the situation was, the calmer she was and this was a psychological effect which only top rated exponents had and that had already entered deep into her bones, bing part of her instinctive ability.

    Feng Xiaoyan saw that she didn¡¯t speak a word and shot a nce towards the guards.

    The leader immediately stretched out his hand to grab Huang Yueli, ¡°Wretchedss, still noting over, kneel down in front of Eldest Young Miss... Arghhhh!¡±

    A white light shed and a flying dagger flew towards the guard¡¯s face.

    The guard had totally not expected that this youngdy with no cultivation actually resisted and furthermore, her speed was so fast! Hence he was totally caught off guard and it was until the dagger flew towards his face before he hastily evaded it.

    s, it was still toote as the flying dagger brushed past his face and slit off a piece of meat from his face. Blood started to spill down along his neck.

    The guard only felt a sharp pain and when he used his hand to touch his face, his face was filled with mmy blood and his anger instantly red up.

    Actually, Huang Yueli merely made use of hand gestures and the sharpness of the profound armament. She didn¡¯t have any Profound Energy hence the guard had only suffered a little physical pain which wasn¡¯t life threatening at all.

    But he had not expected that he would be injured by a weak youngdy who had no cultivation, and it was in front of so many people!

    This made him lose all his face at once!

    ¡°Little slut, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    His embarrassment turned into anger as he used all his strength to pounce towards Huang Yueli!

    Huang Yueli had instantly raced towards her room¡¯s entrance at the very moment that he was struck!

    She knew clearly that based on her ability, there was no way that she could defeat an experienced fifth stage realm practitioner. Moreover speaking, even if she could defeat the leader, how about the four, five guards who were waiting by the side. Where would she find such the ability to do so?

    But if she fell into their hands, it was imaginable just how miserable her ending would be....

    Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts raced past quickly and her first thought was to run first then think about the consequencester!

    Perhaps if she ran to a ce where it was more crowded, Feng Xiaoyan would not dare to be so arrogant.

    After all, Liu Buyan dared to leave her here alone, definitely because he felt that it was safe for her over here.

    Feng Xiaoyan saw that she was about to escape and she started to be anxious as she shouted loudly to urge those guards, ¡°Chase after her! Quickly chase after her and stop her! You cannot allow her to run out of the boundary of this courtyard!¡±

    The people near this courtyard had already been cleared with some excuse hence she dared to act so recklessly.

    But if Huang Yueli were to run towards the front courtyard where the Pill Masters gathered, that would spell trouble.

    There were just too many Pill Masters who admired Liu Buyan and especially in the eyes of high ranking Pill Masters, the Alchemist Guild Headquarter¡¯s President wasn¡¯t someone as important. Liu Buyan was their male god and idol in their hearts.

    They wouldn¡¯t allow Feng Xiaoyan to capture Huang Yueli with their eyes wide open!

    When Huang Yueli heard Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s cries, she knew that her judgement was correct and her speed increased to the point of exerting the energy to take in milk, as she speedily sped towards the courtyard entrance!

    However, although her Agility Dance Steps was God grade, but without Profound Energy to support, her speed totally couldn¡¯t bepared to a fifth stage realm practitioner.

 Chapter 1917 - Tragic sight (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1917: Tragic sight (2)</h4>

    The guards were even faster than her.

    When Huang Yueli was just ten over meters away from the courtyard door, some guards had already blocked off the entrance.

    When Huang Yueli saw that the route was blocked, she hastily stopped in her tracks and wanted to turn around.

    But the guards behind her had already chased up and formed a circle to surround her. In an instance, she actually had no way to retreat and did not know where she could run to.

    Feng Xiaoyan cried out excitedly, ¡°Quick! That wretchedss has nowhere to escape anymore! Quickly catch her!¡±

    Just at this crucial moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s peripheral view nced past the corner of the wall and her mind suddenly swooned for a moment when a strange idea popped up in her mind.....

    Her feet tapped and she ran towards the side of the wall.

    Her action was so swift and the guards were only concerned about preventing her from running out of the courtyard so they totally did not expect her to suddenly change directions hence allowing her to slip out of their encirclement.

    But the guards quickly reacted and all of them started to pursue after her.

    ¡°Stop right now, you cannot escape!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only wasting time like this! You¡¯d better surrender quietly, at least you¡¯d be able to suffer lesser pain!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, how dare you still run!¡±

    Amid the curses, Huang Yueli just ran with all her might towards that ce and gradually she was forced into a dead end, without any exit and there were several guards chasing after her.

    Feng Xiaoyan gave a coldugh, ¡°Is this wretchedss silly or what? She actually ran towards the dead end by herself! She¡¯s so dumb that there¡¯s no cure for her! This time round, even if she has wings, it will be difficult for her to fly.... Something¡¯s not right, what¡¯s she doing??¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly turned around and her finger was sliding against the wall swiftly, seemingly searching for something.

    Not too longter, her action stopped and her finder pressed hard against a piece of brick!

    Immediately following that, the courtyard¡¯s surroundings gave off a loud noise and the entire ground started shaking!

    ¡°Rumble! Rumble!¡±

    The four corners of the courtyard all sprouted intense mes which rose to the skies as it spiralled around the entire courtyard, circling inside the building in the middle.

    ¡°Something bad has happened, fire broke out, FIRE! Quickly run!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, my skirt is on fire, who can save me!¡±

    ¡°Help, it¡¯s so painful! So terrifying!¡±

    No one had expected such an unforeseen event would happen so suddenly and everyone present was caught unaware. Especially those young female Pill Masters who had never met with such dangers, they all momentarily didn¡¯t know what they should do as they only stood at their original positions and screamed loudly.

    The fire rose rapidly and it took a few breaths¡¯ time when it had already consumed the building into its bare skeletal structure.

    It burnt so badly that the backbone of the roof started to drop down.

    When the guards saw that, they all cried out in surprise, ¡°Eldest Young Miss! Ladies, quickly run! If you don¡¯t, it will be toote!¡±

    The youngdies seemed to have awoken from their dreams as they shrilled with all their might while running out.

    The four walls of the room had been consumed in raging fire and there was only the door which was the only exit. That door¡¯s boundary was already burning so it would only allow one person to pass through at a time.

    The youngdies blocked the entrance, fighting to be the first to squeeze out.

    Feng Xiaoyan was amongst the crowd and because she had fallen badly earlier, her entire body was hurting hence she totally could not run fast at all. So naturally she wasn¡¯t able to squeeze past the others.

    ¡°Wait... wait for me! Damnit, I¡¯m the President¡¯s daughter, let me leave first! All of you make way!¡± Feng Xiaoyan howled.

    But in a life and death crisis, who would still remember that she was the President¡¯s daughter, everyone was only concerned about saving their own lives!

 Chapter 1918 - Tragic sight (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1918: Tragic sight (3)</h4>

    No matter how Feng Xiaoyan squeezed, she was still pushed to the back and she was so anxious that she was about to go crazy.

    Not only that, some unidentified youngdy, while trying to squeeze out, even kicked her and caused Feng Xiaoyan to trip and fall.

    After the knock by the crowd, Feng Xiaoyan fell t with a ¡°plop¡± on to the ground and furthermore, her face was facing the ground again.

    This time round she ended up in an even more miserable state because the room was on fire and the entire ground had little small mes so when she fell onto the ground, her clothes lit up immediately and it even burnt her face.

    Feng Xiaoyan immediately screamed miserably as she rolled on the ground with all that she had got, hoping to extinguish the mes on her.

    But the entire room was burning and it would be fine If she didn¡¯t roll around. But now that she rolled, she got into contact with even more mes and the fire on her started to intensify as the mes were all spreading around and very quickly, it enveloped her in the middle.

    The guards originally were a little afraid of seeing the monstrosity of the fire and didn¡¯t dare to head up to save them, thinking to make the youngdies run out of their own.

    But when the room started emitting Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s miserable shrills, it gave all of them a huge fright.

    The one crying out miserably was the President¡¯s eldest daughter. If something happened to her, all the guards present would be in huge trouble!

    The guards exchanged nces and immediately dashed into the room to save her.

    After a long period of time, Feng Xiaoyan was then dragged out by an ashen-faced guard.

    Her current state had already been burnt to a crisp and ck state, totally immovable as she allowed someone to drag her out so no one knew how her condition was.

    The youngdies who followed Feng Xiaoyan here to create troubles were genuinely terrified.

    ¡°Heavens! Feng... Senior Sister Feng she.... how did she.... how is she now? Has she..... di....died?¡±

    ¡°Im... Impossible? But if something really happened to Senior Sister Feng, then we¡¯d all be goners.....¡±

    ¡°President will never let us off, right? We¡¯re doomed!¡±

    ¡°But, earlier it was still alright, why did it suddenly catch fire? What on earth happened?¡±

    ¡°Right, earlier everyone was busy trying to teach Bai Ruoli that little slut a lesson and totally didn¡¯t notice if any ident had urred causing the fire?¡±

    Someone gave a terrified panting sound, ¡°Could it be.... Could it be that wretchedss Bai Ruoli who was causing mischief?¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible? She doesn¡¯t know anything at all and earlier she was pursued until she had no way out, how could she possibly set off the fire? It should be an ident?¡± Someone immediately denied that idea.

    ¡°But speaking of that, where is Bai Ruoli? Could it be that she took the opportunity and slipped away?¡±

    Everyone had just experienced a round of unforeseen event and had long forgotten about Huang Yueli so it was at this moment in time when they finally remembered to look for her.

    But by this time, Huang Yueli had long left this ce!

    She wasn¡¯t dumb at all and she finally found a chance to escape so why would she stay at the original spot, waiting for someone to continue creating trouble for her?

    If she didn¡¯t leave now, when should she wait till?

    At the very moment the fire started, she took the opportunity while the guards¡¯ attentions were shifted and strutted right out of the main entrance openly.

    Initially, she didn¡¯t even turn her head back as she walked away but after a distance of around a hundred meters or more, not only did the explosions behind her not stop, instead it intensified and that made her stop in her tracks.

    Huang Yueli turned around and gazed at the small courtyard which had already been engulfed by mes and couldn¡¯t help but wrinkled her little forehead as she was filled with puzzlement.

    ¡°Strange, what did I just... what did I just do? Could it be that... I¡¯ve identally activated a mechanism?¡±

 Chapter 1919 - Tragic sight (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1919: Tragic sight (4)</h4>

    From the burst of the mes in the courtyard¡¯s surroundings, it was definitely the activation of a mechanism.

    Alchemist Guild Headquarters had stored arge quantity of confidential secrets and exquisite levelled medicinal pills so the internal sector was mostly protected by various mechanisms and arrays so this was nothing strange at all.

    Liu Buyan had also once warned her not to touch anything that she had never seen before, in case she identally triggered off some mechanism and got injured because of that.

    But how could she possibly know that below that piece of ordinary looking brick wall, was hiding such an incredible mechanism?

    Huang Yueli stretched out her hands and raised it in front of the sunlight, inspecting it carefully.

    Recalling to the moment earlier, she herself didn¡¯t know what was wrong as her fingers seemed as though they were uncontroble and directly just pressed that piece of brick down.....

    It just coincidentally was that mechanism.

    This was really strange, how could she possibly know that there was a mechanism there?

    Could it be that... she had been tangled by some ¡°dirty things¡±?

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned green, ¡°Must have seen a ghost, this Alchemist Guild really is notpatible with me! Brother Liu had just left for a couple of days and so many strange matters happened!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her memory had not returned back to her, she totally wanted to leave.

    But now she still couldn¡¯t remember anything at all, and without a single bit of cultivation, if she left this ce, she didn¡¯t know where she was supposed to go to.....

    The explosions finally attracted other people¡¯s attention and not too longter, arge group of people sped towards the small courtyard.

    When Huang Yueli saw more and more people heading over, she didn¡¯t dare to stay for long as she silently turned around and left.

    ...

    Three morningster, someone knocked on Huang Yueli¡¯s door.

    The minute she opened the door, two guards were standing at the entrance.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, we¡¯d have to trouble you to make a trip with us. President wishes to meet you.¡±

    Huang Yueli knew that this was definitely because of the farce which had happened three days ago.

    Yesterday night she had already heard the female attendant who served her mentioned that Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s injuries were extremely serious. Not only did she have a deep burn scar on her face, even her fingers were burnt so badly until it had changed shape.

    Although the Alchemist Guild Headquarters had the best medicine for burns in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, but it wasn¡¯t able to treat her scars until it totally resumed her back to her original state so they could only administer the basic treatment while waiting for Liu Buyan to return to treat her.

    To a Pill Master, a pair of hands was the most important asset and if one didn¡¯t have lively fingers, no matter how much innate talent one had, there was no way to refine pills.

    When Feng Xiaoyan heard this bad news, she fainted on the spot and when she regained her consciousness, she practically washed her face with tears every day.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled into a smile of ridicule.

    This Feng Xiaoyan really deserved what she sowed!

    But since the Alchemist Guild¡¯s President looked for her, that meant that this problem wouldn¡¯t be easily solved....

    Huang Yueli thought about this and said, ¡°Will the both of you please kindly wait for a short moment.¡±

    The two guards were very respectful towards Liu Buyan hence their attitudes were extremely courteous as they waited patiently at the entrance.

    When Huang Yueli returned to the room, she took out a small wooden token from the secretpartment by the bedside and stuffed it into her sleeve before following them over to the main hall.

    ...

    The Alchemist Guild Headquarters main hall was already seated entirely with people.

    Those present were all veteran Elders in the Alchemist Guild and everyone was whispering in one another¡¯s ears, discussing the matter which happened three days ago.

    ¡°What on earth is going on? How did a fire suddenly start under broad daylight?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Books Depository¡¯s self-destruction mechanism had been triggered by someone! Within a quarter of an hour, the entire courtyard had burnt to ashes.¡±

 Chapter 1920 - Youâ€™re actually such a person! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1920: You¡¯re actually such a person! (1)</h4>

    ¡°Self-destruction mechanism! This... This is just too inconceivable, who activated the self-destruction mechanism?¡±

    ¡°I heard that.... it was Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu has a fianc¨¦e? What kind of person is she? An Armament Master?¡±

    ¡°What Armament Master? She¡¯s just an ordinary youngss who can¡¯t be more ordinary than this. She is indeed a beauty but she doesn¡¯t have a single bit of cultivation innate talent at all. Not to mention refining armaments, she doesn¡¯t even have any cultivation!¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke are you cracking? An ordinary person can casually activate the self

    -destruction mechanism? I¡¯ve been in the Alchemist Guild for twenty over years and even I don¡¯t know how to activate these mechanisms!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? So that¡¯s why this incident is too strange! Moreover President¡¯s daughter Feng Xiaoyan was seriously injured in this explosion and it was rumoured that President Feng was extremely anxious over her!¡±

    Just at this moment, the attendant came in to report, ¡°President, Elders, Young Miss Bai Ruoli has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Invite her in.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they looked out of the door curiously, wanting to take a look at what kind of person was Bai Ruoli!

    Most of the Elders lived a secluded live and only had their minds on refining pills so they had totally not met Liu Buyan¡¯s rumoured fianc¨¦e.

    Not too longter, Huang Yueli walked into the main hall slowly.

    ¡°Indeed a beauty!¡± Someone immediately gasped in admiration softly.

    ¡°s, she really didn¡¯t give off any Profound Energy fluctuations... she¡¯s just an ordinary person.....¡±

    ¡°Totally can¡¯t tell, Divine Doctor Liu actually liked this kind.....¡±

    For so many years, Liu Buyan seemed like a Casanova and actually he had no female partner who he was willing to admit officially so everyone assumed that he had high expectations. They somehow felt that if there was a day when he eventually settled down, the other party would definitely be a talented youngdy with outstanding innate talent and brilliant talents....

    In the end... she was actually like this??

    Although she was beautiful but a beauty without corresponding ability, could only be a vase.

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay and even the President Feng Zhensheng looked at Huang Yueli in astonishment.

    Huang Yueli paid her respects in an old-fashioned woman¡¯s obeisance way unruffled, as she opened her mouth and spoke in neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°President Feng, Elders, may I know the reason why you asked for me toe over?¡±

    Feng Zhensheng then regained his senses and his expression sank, ¡°You¡¯re Bai Ruoli? You¡¯re... Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head.

    Feng Zhensheng apparently didn¡¯t believe that as he frowned, ¡®When did the two of you get engaged? Why doesn¡¯t This President know about it at all?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she felt displeasure but spoke out calmly, ¡°What does President Feng mean by this? You¡¯re not Brother Liu nor my parents or our Masters, so does that mean that when we got engaged, we must inform you? If you have any doubts, why don¡¯t you personally ask Brother Liu himself instead!¡±

    Feng Zhensheng naturally didn¡¯t dare to question Liu Buyan.

    Although Liu Buyan¡¯s temper looks mild with a witty style of conversation and was easy to talk to, but Feng Zhensheng knew clearly that Liu Buyan was the kind akin to a smiling tiger and usually he was easy to get along with. But if one really angered him, he wasn¡¯t some easy fellow to deal with!

    Moreover speaking, Liu Buyan was the Alchemist Guild¡¯s living signboard so who dared to offend him?

    Thinking of this, Feng Zhensheng¡¯s tone softened a little.

    ¡°Hur hur, Young Miss Bai is mistaken, I only felt surprised.... Young Miss Bai please have a seat.¡±

    Huang Yueli took a seat calmly.

    Feng Zhensheng coughed and said, ¡°Young Miss Bai should know why This President had invited you to make a trip over. The fire that happened in the Books Depository a few days earlier, you were present then?¡±

 Chapter 1921 - Youâ€™re actually such a person! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1921: You¡¯re actually such a person! (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli knew that he was going to ask about these so she had already prepared herself as she nodded her head.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I was indeed present then.¡±

    Feng Zhensheng was a little surprised by her swift reply and he paused for a moment before continuing with his questioning, ¡°I heard from the other people present that this fire started because you triggered the Books Depository¡¯s self-destruction mechanism! Is there such a thing?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked as she put on a dazed look and said, ¡°Self-destruction mechanism? What self-destruction mechanism?¡±

    Feng Zhensheng quipped curiously, ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s a self-destruction mechanism? That day the fire suddenly started because of the mechanism being identally activated! Don¡¯t you know about this?¡±

    Of course Huang Yueli knew this clearly but she spoke out in an extremely innocent tone, ¡°I really don¡¯t know... now that you¡¯ve told me this, I finally understood! No wonder the fire that day was so huge, so... I thought that... that... aiya, forget it, I¡¯m not going to say anything else!¡±

    Her hemming and hawing, instead piqued other people¡¯s curiosity.

    Feng Zhensheng pursued his questioning, ¡°What did you think it was?¡±

    Huang Yueli hesitated for a moment but still shook her head, ¡°Forget it, forget it, since Young Miss Feng is already in such a miserable state, I¡¯d better not say it out!¡±

    The more she acted in this way, the more it caused the itching in their hearts to find out what exactly was she hiding.

    Moreover, her words even mentioned Feng Zhensheng¡¯s daughter, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t let her muggle past through so easily.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, what do you mean by this? What¡¯s there to speak halfway and stop right in the middle?¡±

    Feng Zhensheng increased the tone of his voice.

    Huang Yueli looked at Feng Zhensheng and said, ¡°President Feng, are you certain you want me to say it out here? In front of so many people? Can¡¯t we have a private chat?¡±

    When Feng Zhensheng heard about Feng Xiaoyan¡¯sints, he came to a conclusion that it was Huang Yueli who masterminded the moves to harm his daughter.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to punish Huang Yueli, worried that it would henceforth offend Liu Buyan.

    That was why he specially asked all the Elders over, just to find more witnesses for himself so that in future when Liu Buyan questions him, he would have enough confidence to manage him.

    But from Huang Yueli¡¯s keyed up look, as though she was afraid of other people finding out, Feng Zhensheng was then certain that he had guessed correctly and this matter was absolutely done by her!

    Thinking of this, Feng Zhensheng¡¯s expression sunk, ¡°Young Miss Bai, the self-destruction mechanism would not be activated for no rhyme or reason so you¡¯d better exin clearly what exactly happened at that moment! Let¡¯s put my daughter who is suffering from such a serious injury aside and let¡¯s just talk about how many generations of pharmacopoeia that had been put to the torch! Even if it was Divine Doctor Liu who did it, he also has to give everyone an exnation!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Miss Bai, what exactly happened? Just tell us directly!¡±

    ¡°Correct, we Alchemist Guild are most reasonable so let us mete out a fair punishment!¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll just say it out directly! That day I was alone in the Books Depository reading books but I¡¯d not expected Young Miss Feng to suddenly charge in with a group of people saying that she¡¯s taken fancy to my fiance so she wants to chase me out of the Alchemist Guild. I promised Brother Liu that I¡¯d wait for him to return so naturally I can¡¯t leave. Young Miss Feng¡¯s embarrassment turned into fury and shemanded a group of guards to capture me, saying that she wanted to torture me severely, making me suffer a fate worse than death.....¡±

    Before she finished off her sentence, the Elders present all started to frown.

    ¡°What? There¡¯s such a thing?¡±

 Chapter 1922 - Youâ€™re actually such a person! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1922: You¡¯re actually such a person! (3)</h4>

    ¡°Not possible right? Although Feng Xiaoyan indeed has a haughty temper, but surely she wouldn¡¯t be so overbearing and wild right?¡±

    ¡°Right, if this was true, then isn¡¯t she a little too shameless!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Bai is Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s fiancee, who does she think she is? She even dared to go threaten her?¡±

    Hearing these discussions, Feng Zhensheng¡¯s mustache started to quiver as his expression turned exceptionally ugly.

    ¡°Nonsense! How would Yan¡¯er ever do such a thing, this is pure nder! Yan¡¯er had already told me the happenings on that day, you¡¯re the one who obviously heard that Yan¡¯er liked Divine Doctor Liu so you intentionally found trouble with her. After the both of you started fighting, Yan¡¯er wanted to chase you away and you triggered the Book Depository¡¯s mechanism, trying to burn her to death inside! Isn¡¯t it this case?¡±

    Huang Yueli heard his truculent interrogation but her expression remained unchanged as she replied calmly, ¡°Feng Xiaoyan actually said such things? With such skill at distorting the truth deliberately, I can only concede defeat to her!¡±

    ¡°What distorting the truth deliberately! How would This President spout nonsense! I¡¯ve already questioned all those Pill Masters and guards around that day and they all said that you¡¯re the one who provoked her first. Moreover before the fire started, you even threatened Yan¡¯er that you will show her some colours! You dare say that this incident has nothing to do with you?¡±

    Feng Zhensheng didn¡¯t believe that his own daughter would lie, only feeling that Huang Yueli was bullying intolerably!

    Relying on the fact that Liu Buyan was her diance, she even dared to bully The President, his daughter and still spoke off the cuff!

    Originally he wanted to give Liu Buyan some face and meted out the lightest punishment but now she actually threw dirty water on his daughter... this was simply intolerably to him!

    Huang Yueli shrugged her arms, ¡°What I said was the absolute truth, what can I do if you choose not to believe in it?¡±

    Feng Zhensheng retorted angrily, ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll ask the witnesses toe up, let¡¯s see how you will retort then!¡±

    Very quickly, the attendant brought two people in from the entrance. One of them was a guard while the other was a young female Pill Master.

    These two people were familiar looking to Huang Yueli, and they were indeed one of the people present on that day.

    Feng Zhensheng said, ¡°How was the situation on the day when the Books Depository caught fire? Just tell us the truth!¡±

    The youngdy looked at Huang Yueli cautiously.

    She and Feng Xiaoyan had already discussed this beforehand and she intentionally showed a frightened look as she said, ¡°Pres... President, I... I¡¯m worried. If I tell the truth today, if Divine Doctor Liu mes... me... I¡¯d better not say anything!¡±

    Feng Zhensheng berated angrily, ¡°Speak! Of course you must speak clearly! Divine Doctor Liu is upright and if he knew that his own fiancee had done such outrageous acts, he would definitely give the Alchemist Guild an exnation! You need not worry, This President will serve as your backing!¡±

    Youngdy then nodded her head as she prudently repeated the dialogue which Feng Xiaoyan had prepared for her.

    Huang Yueli was listening to her indifferent, while admiring the standard of Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s story weaving ability.

    In this version of the testimony, she and Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s roles were reversed.

    It was obviously Feng Xiaoyan who led the group to find trouble for her but from the youngdy¡¯s mouth, it became Huang Yueli who, out of jealousy, intentionally went to mock and ridicule Feng Xiaoyan, and moreover added a lot of vulgarnguage.

    ¡°... Senior Sister Feng then started to argue with her and Young Miss Bai even hit us! Look at the injury on my wrist, this is the result of her stepping on me with her feet!¡±

 Chapter 1923 - Youâ€™re actually such a person! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1923: You¡¯re actually such a person! (4)</h4>

    The guard by the side was nodding his head repeatedly, as he echoed what she said, and added even more oil to the mes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Miss Bai is simply too much! Young Missy Feng had already tolerated her for a long time but she still went on relentlessly! Later on Young Missy Feng couldn¡¯t take it and resisted back but Young Miss Bai didn¡¯t have any cultivation so naturally she couldn¡¯t beat her. It was then when her embarrassment turned into fury as she said that she will burn down the Books Depository! Not too long after that, it really caught fire!¡±

    The youngdy also added in, ¡°Young Miss Bai, I originally respect you very much, thinking that you¡¯re Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s fiancee so you must be ady with both looks and ability! Whoever knew that you¡¯re actually this kind of person! Senior Sister Feng treats you with respect but you caused her so much harm that she¡¯s no longer able to refine pills, you... how could you be so vicious?¡±

    ¡°To a Pill Master, the most important part of us are the fingers, you¡¯ve ruined her for life!¡±

    Herst question was bitter and hateful, and was extremely sinister, as she intentionally caused an uproar among all the Pill Masters present.

    Not only that, when the youngdy¡¯s voice had just ended, a teary voice sounded from behind the screen right at the back of the main hall.

    It was until now that everyone realised that Feng Xiaoyan herself was hiding behind the screen and moreover she couldn¡¯t help but cried when she thought about the matter which made her upset.

    Originally, the Elders were still not totally convinced and unclear on what exactly happened.

    But everyone all leaned towards believing the weak. Feng Xiaoyan put on such a pitiful stance, and plus the fact that the Elders were able to understand the pain of losing the use of their fingers, they naturally chose to believe Feng Xiaoyan subconsciously.

    For a moment in time, the crowd was agitated as all the Elders started to blow their tempers.

    ¡°This really is... too much! This youngss, relying on the fact that she is Liu Buyan¡¯s fiancee, she doesn¡¯t put the Alchemist Guild in her eyes at all! How dare she even create such trouble like this?¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Feng merely secretly admires Divine Doctor Liu, what has it done to her? Does she need to be so petty to such an extent?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already veryical when youngdies fight with another out of jealousy but upon disagreement, setting fire to harm others.. This simply is... too terrifying, too vicious!¡±

    ¡°Why would Divine Doctor Liu like such a woman? This is simply the biggest faulty stroke in his lifetime!¡±

    ¡°This matter is simply too vile, we absolutely can¡¯t let it rest like this! Even if Bai Ruoli was Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s fiancee, we cannot let her off!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we must punish her severely! We haven¡¯t had such a scandal in the Alchemist Guild for so many years! This is simply unheard of!¡±

    ¡°I support punishing Bai Ruoli severely!¡±

    Some Pill Masters who were slightly more righteous all cried out to urge Feng Zhensheng to capture Huang Yueli.

    Although the remaining majority didn¡¯t say much, they were all bearing ugly expressions on their faces.

    They maintained their silence, mostly because of Liu Buyan¡¯s sake, as they didn¡¯t want to go against him but in their hearts, they were feeling contempt over Huang Yueli¡¯s dealings!

    When Feng Zhensheng heard his daughter crying, the rage in his heart rose to the highest point.

    Thinking that his daughter¡¯s fingers might possibly not be cured, then she would not be able to refine pills in future. Her pill refining innate talent was so high and this to her, was a great hit!

    Feng Zhensheng almost couldn¡¯t help but fly into a rage.

    But he was after all the President as he forcibly suppressed his own emotions and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°Now that there is hard evidence, what else do you have to say? Setting fire to destroy the Books Depository and resulting in a Pill Master being seriously injured, this originally is a death penalty! But on ount of Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s face... men, lock her up!¡±

 Chapter 1924 - Youâ€™re actually such a person! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1924: You¡¯re actually such a person! (5)</h4>

    Under Feng Zhensheng¡¯smand, the guards walked right up and wanted to bring Huang Yueli away.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly cried out, ¡°Wait a minute! I haven¡¯t finished my words!¡±

    However, Feng Zhensheng had already deemed her as the arsonist, and refused to listen to whatever she had to say.

    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking of how to deny? The witnesses had already stated the situation clearly! Did you think that you can still distort the facts? I¡¯m telling you, This President is already giving you a chance on ount of Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s face! You¡¯re still not going to hurry and admit to your crime?¡±

    The Elders all casted their denunciation gazes onto her.

    Huang Yueliughed coldly to herself. These Pill Masters had indeed cut themselves off from the world for too long and they had never seen much viinous people. Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s vile acting skills, if it was outside the Sect, she totally would not be able to smuggle past this easily. But in the Armament Guild, many of them believed in this.

    On seeing the guards already closing in, Huang Yueli slowly nudged a step to the side.

    This seeming small move, was actually a marvel as it coincidentally avoided the guard¡¯s action of capturing her.

    The guards caught empty air and were about to make a move again.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s right hand rose as she held the token in her hands which she had retrieved from the secretpartment earlier.

    ¡°President Feng, you can¡¯t capture me as you please! Before Brother Liu left, he passed me this identity token and said that no matter what ident I get into in the Alchemist Guild, as long as I have this token, no one can punish me!¡±

    When Feng Zhensheng heard this, he went into a nk before looking at her hand.

    When he finally had a clear look at what she was holding up in her hand, he rubbed his eyes in disbelief, assuming that he had seen it wrongly.

    ¡°This... is Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s identity token! How is it possible that he would leave such an important thing to you??¡±

    The Elders all cried out in surprise.

    ¡°This.. This really is the identity token of a ninth ranked Pill Master!¡±

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu actually passed his identity token to her!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, what on earth was Divine Doctor Liu thinking about? Such an important thing such as the identity token, not to mention fiancee, even if they are a married couple, surely he should not just pass this to anyone right??¡±

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu actually trusts her this much??¡±

    Feng Zhensheng took a while before he regained his senses and his expression turned extremely stiff.

    ¡°You.... is this really handed over personally by Divine Doctor Liu?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°Could this even be fake? If he didn¡¯t give this to me, could it even be possible for me to steal this from him?¡±

    Feng Zhensheng still refused to believe it, ¡°But all the authority that a Pill Master has in the Guild, are all based on the token. With this token, it is equivalent to you holding on the authoritative power of a ninth ranked Pill Master and you can casually use Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s existing ninth levelled medicinal pills stored in the warehouse, or even use the name of a ninth ranked Pill Master to order those top exponents who swore their loyalty towards him! This is equivalent to handing over his entire fortune to you! You.... how could this be possible?¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli was shocked as well.

    After she regained consciousness, from the very first time she went out on a leisurely walk alone, Liu Buyan had already passed this identity token to her, instructing her to keep it properly.

    She had always assumed that this thing could guarantee her safety and never had she once thought that this token actually had so many important uses!

    Liu Buyan really trusted her very much. Although they have yet to get married, he had already passed all his fortunes over to her.

    Looked like it really was just as what Liu Buyan said earlier.

    Before she lost her memories, the both of them were a loving couple?

 Chapter 1925 - Acting like a fool (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1925: Acting like a fool (1)</h4>

    The gazes which the Elders present had all changed.

    Although initially they knew Huang Yueli was Liu Buyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but due to her age and innate talent, although she had excessively pretty looks, many of them automatically slighted her at first impression.

    Somehow they felt that Liu Buyan was momentarily smitten by her beauty and there was no way that he would possibly fall in love with her. Sooner orter, she would be ditched by Liu Buyan.

    But now, looking at Liu Buyan¡¯s identity token in her hands, the Elders had no choice but to re-evaluate her position in Liu Buyan¡¯s heart.

    Everyone thought of the same question at the same time: If they casually punished the youngdy whom Liu Buyan had ced his entire stakes onto, would he be iparably furious when he returned! Perhaps... he might even disassociate himself with the Alchemist Guild?

    Feng Zhensheng naturally thought of this, so his expression was even uglier than a ghost.

    He spoke gloomily, ¡°No wonder you act in such an arrogant and despotic way, even daring to do such a malicious thing! So.... you really are relying on Divine Doctor Liu, having no fear at all!¡±

    With Liu Buyan¡¯s identity and status, even if he really intentionally hurt a young Pill Master¡¯s fingers, there was nothing that anyone could do to him.

    Now that Huang Yueli had his identity token on her, she enjoyed the same kind of privileges as him and that meant that Feng Zhensheng could not possibly punish her, nor could he quell the anger on Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s behalf!

    How would he not feel defeated and mncholic?

    ¡°Very well, you¡¯re tough! But don¡¯t think that this matter is over yet! When Divine Doctor Liues back, This President will definitely make him give me an exnation!¡±

    Feng Zhensheng had no choice but to admit defeat due to Liu Buyan¡¯s reputation and prestige.

    Behind the screen, Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s loud cries and wails could be heard. ¡°Father, Father! How can we possibly forget about it like this? How can we let off that wret.... Bai Ruoli? She caused me to be in so much misery, I feel so miserable..... we must make her pay the price for it!¡±

    Feng Zhensheng was feeling frustrated by her crying so he could only think of ways to cate her.

    ¡°Yan¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, father will not let this go easily! But since she¡¯s the woman who Diving Doctor Liu fancies, Father cannot consider for the Alchemist Guild. This matter, let¡¯s wait until Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s return before we discuss further. Since this incident is caused by his fianc¨¦e, he will definitely be responsible for the treatment of your fingers.¡±

    ¡°No, no way! We can¡¯t wait for Divine Doctor Liu to return, I want her to be punished right now!¡± Feng Xiaoyan cried as she said that.

    ¡°But, this....¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan was already being unreasonable but everyone present was sympathetic to the misfortune of the injury on her fingers so no one dared to say anything. Instead, they all shot their denunciation gazes towards Huang Yueli.

    When Huang Yueli saw that, she couldn¡¯t help but strode up as she walked towards the screen and with her right hand, she pushed the screen so hard that it fell onto one side.

    Feng Xiaoyan was originally lying behind the screen on a sofa and relying on the fact that no one was able to see her, she totally didn¡¯t bother to put on a veil to cover herself. Moreover she was crying and shouting with her face filled with tears and snot, which was extremely an unsightly state.

    She had not expected Huang Yueli to suddenly walk over, pulling away the screen which was blocking between herself and the crowd, exposing her entirely in front of the crowd.

    Momentarily, Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s ugly burn scars and sinister expression all fell into the crowd¡¯s eyes.

    Everyone gave off an astonished expression.

    It was at this moment when Feng Xiaoyan reacted.

 Chapter 1926 - Acting like a fool (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1926: Acting like a fool (2)</h4>

    She gave a sharp shrill and covered her face immediately.

    ¡°You... you actually dare... dare to push the screen... you¡¯ve gone overboard, too malicious! Go away quickly! Go away!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a cold smile as she said, ¡°Feng Xiaoyan, touch your own conscience and ask yourself, who is the one who went overboard? Who¡¯s malicious? You¡¯re the one hiding behind the screen pretending to cry, finding some shameless things to be witnesses and you think that you are able to frame me? If I were to say, your state today is something that you¡¯ve reaped on your own! It¡¯s retribution!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s miserable state was exposed in front of the crowd and she felt extremely embarrassed. Her heart was originally anxious and awkward and now that she had been criticised by Huang Yueli, she was on the verge of a breakdown.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re bullying intolerably! Did you think that just because you had Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s token, then you will be able to marry him? A wretched woman like you harbours such malicious intents, if Divine Doctor Liu were to see your true self, he will definitely rescind the engagement with you!¡±

    By now, the shocked audience had all started to regain their senses.

    Feng Zhensheng walked over personally as he spoke out angrily, ¡°Young Miss Bai, what do you mean by this! This President had already tolerated you time and again but you still act in such a way, bullying others intolerably! Did you really think that just based on a piece of identity token, the Alchemist Guild was really a ce where you could act recklessly at will?¡±

    Huang Yueli turned around slowly as she faced Feng Zhensheng.

    ¡°President Feng, I¡¯ve never intended to use Brother Liu¡¯s identity token to absolve myself from the crime but it¡¯s you all who refused to listen to my defence! As long as you give me a fair chance to confront them, I will naturally let everyone know what the truth to this matter really is! It is President Feng you, who didn¡¯t give me a chance to defend myself and you¡¯re so anxious to pin the crime on me, could it be that you¡¯re feeling guilty?¡±

    ¡°You... are you trying to hint that This President is framing you?¡± Feng Zhensheng¡¯s eyes grew wide.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Where did you even hear that this is a hint? I¡¯m already pointing right at your nose to scold you, can¡¯t you tell? You¡¯re intentionally trying to conceal Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s crime!¡±

    Feng Zhensheng was shaking with anger, ¡°Simply a load of nonsense! This President had always been impartial and fair, obvious to all!¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you allow me to confront the witnesses? Are you afraid that I will be able to ask the real truth which cannot be known to others?¡±

    ¡°Why won¡¯t I dare?¡± Feng Zhensheng immediately responded.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head with a faint smile, ¡°Very well! Then will all the Elders here please be my witness!¡±

    Looking at Feng Zhensheng about to nod his head, Feng Xiaoyan cried out immediately, ¡°Argh, it¡¯s so painful, so painful! Father, don¡¯t believe in this wretchedss¡¯s rubbish. She used her sessive lies to cheat Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s trust! Don¡¯t you ever believe in the nonsense that she¡¯s saying!¡±

    ¡°This....¡± Feng Zhensheng started to hesitate again.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze turned towards Feng Xiaoyan.

    ¡°Young Miss Feng is so anxious, could it be that you¡¯re feeling guilty? Or are you trying to say that in your eyes, all the Elders here are brainless dumb stuff, who could be used easily just by a few mere words?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan was momentarily stuffed.

    She was really thinking that in her mind and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Pill Masters were dumb enough, she would not had been able to make use of their sympathy earlier to malign Huang Yueli.

    But now that Huang Yueli had put things across like this, if she dared to speak the truth, wouldn¡¯t she offend all the Elders?

    When Huang Yueli saw that, her smile blossomed even more radiantly as it made Feng Xiaoyan feel fear and trepidation.

    ¡°How about this, after the confrontation, if all of you still think that I¡¯ve harmed Young Miss Feng, then I¡¯m willing to take responsibility for all the me.¡±

 Chapter 1927 - Acting like a fool (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1927: Acting like a fool (3)</h4>

    ¡°I will absolutely not make use of Brother Liu¡¯s identity token to absolve myself of the crime! But if the truth is proven that someone else is up to mischief.....¡± Huang Yueli gave a meaningful look at Feng Xiaoyan, ¡°Elders, towards that person who was up to mischief, how should we deal with that person?¡±

    The Elders all looked at one another in dismay and after some time, someone expressed, ¡°This... if anyone dared to malign you, then it would naturally be to double the fault!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I will judge fairly and no matter who is at fault, the person will not be let off easily!¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡±

    All the Elders started to nod their heads in agreement.

    On seeing this stance, Feng Xiaoyan knew that no matter how she rolled around or threw a tantrum, it would not be of any use and she could only ept this result. But if it really gave that sly wretchedss any chance to find a w... wouldn¡¯t she have to bear ¡°double the fault¡±?

    She shot her gaze back to Feng Zhensheng and stared hard at him, hoping that he would understand her hint toe out and stop Huang Yueli.

    Actually Feng Zhensheng already felt that something was amiss. Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s irrefutable speech, could she really have any evidence?

    If it was true, then things would turn out in a terrible state! Maligning Liu Buyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, moreover she was his beloved and adored fianc¨¦e, this matter... would not be settled easily!

    Moreover, he totally had not expected Feng Xiaoyan to lie to him. From Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s re now, he seemed to have understood something and he was feeling shocked and guilty in his heart but he had no way to stop Huang Yueli now.

    Huang Yueli no longer cared about the situation between the Feng father and daughter duo.

    She walked directly over to the two witnesses guard and young female Pill Master and after sizing them up a few times, she opened her mouth.

    ¡°Earlier you said that I bullied Feng Xiaoyan. The scenario, was it something that you had witnessed with your own eyes?¡±

    The both of them had assumed that their duty was finallypleted but they had not expected the development of the matter to take a turn and not only was Huang Yueli not captured, she even confronted them.

    The two of them instantly became anxious.

    But they were very clear that since they had already told lies and the price for betraying Feng Xiaoyan was too high to be paid. Moreover even if they owned up and told the truth, they were not able to absolve themselves from the crime so their only way out was to bit on the truth which they had said earlier.

    Anyway, the story which they had fabricated, there were no loopholes in the cause and effect and as long as the both of them did not let slip, then the one who would get into trouble would still be Huang Yueli!

    The two of them had their own calctions and upon hearing that, they immediately nodded their heads.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I saw it with my own eyes!¡±

    ¡°Me too! I say, Young Miss Bai, will you still try to deny this. The truth is exactly as I¡¯ve described earlier, there is absolutely no falsification in this at all!¡±

    Huang Yueli ignored the guard¡¯s words and only nodded her head calmly but continued to speak, ¡°For the next question, the both of you must answer separately! Will any Elder please help to lead this female Pill Master out first? Please guarantee that she will not be able to hear any sound from the main hall?¡±

    One Elder who was seated in a superior seat stood up, ¡°Let me do it!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned her head and sized him up for a few nces.

    The elderly man said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry youngss, I¡¯ve watched Liu Buyan grow up and will definitely not harm him.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, expressing for the elderly man to lead her away.

    When the youngdy¡¯s figure disappeared from the door, Huang Yueli then turned around and asked the next question indifferently.

    ¡°When I went to seek trouble for Feng Xiaoyan, how many people were beside her at that time?¡±

 Chapter 1928 - Acting like a fool (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1928: Acting like a fool (4)</h4>

    The guard had apparently not thought that Huang Yueli would actually asking this question and he froze on the spot.

    Huang Yueli stared at his eyes and repeated her question, ¡°Did you hear my question clearly? Then let me repeat once again. When I went to look for Feng Xiaoyan, how many people were beside her?¡±

    A drop of sweat trickled down the guard¡¯s forehead.

    This question consisted of just too many minor details and when he and Feng Xiaoyan colluded together, they had entirely missed this point out so naturally there was no way to prepare for this first.

    Moreover, when he charged into the Books Depository, he only noticed that Feng Xiaoyan had fallen so badly that her head was swollen like a pig head so he totally did not ce any attention on that pile of youngdies who had fallen down or how many of them were there!

    He really didn¡¯t know the correct answer to this question...

    Huang Yueli waited for a moment and on seeing that he didn¡¯t reply, she urged him, ¡°How many were there? Didn¡¯t you witness it with your own eyes?¡±

    ¡°Right, how many people were there. Such a simple question, aren¡¯t you able to reply to this?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t his memory a little too weak? This just happened a couple of days ago!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he really didn¡¯t witness it with his own eyes and that he¡¯s lying?¡±

    Quite a number of Elders revealed a puzzled look and the guard knew that the situation was getting bad so he could only braced himself to reply, ¡°At... at that time there were too many people. Moreover it was Young Miss Feng¡¯s private affairs so it wasn¡¯t nice... wasn¡¯t nice for me to keep staring, so.... I don¡¯t really remember clearly now. There were probably.... around five to six people!¡±

    ¡°Five to six?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose as she questioned relentlessly, ¡°Was it five, or was it six?¡±

    The sweat on the guard¡¯s forehead started dripping down and his heart was crying out anxiously. It was at this moment when he realised that the youngdy in front of him seemed gentle but in actual fact she was basically putting on a mask to disguise everyone in the world.

    She was actually an incredible character. Just a few mere words and she had already pushed him to such an awkward position.

    Huang Yuelin intentionally made the guard and the Pill Master answer the question separately and the minute their answers weren¡¯t consistent, wouldn¡¯t that represent that their testimonials had a problem?

    But under such circumstances, the guard couldn¡¯t not reply to her question so he could only try his best to recall the circumstances back then but whenever he tried to recall on this, it was only filled with that twistedical face of Feng Xiaoyan.

    ¡°Should... should be... five!¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯ve remembered wrongly! It should be.....¡±

    Hearing this answer, the first to have a reaction was not Huang Yueli, nor was it any of the Elders but Feng Xiaoyan who slumped on the sofa!

    The guard¡¯s answer was so ridiculous that she immediately tensed up and was about to butt in to correct him.

    But how would Huang Yueli possibly give her a chance to stir up trouble?

    She immediately growled loudly, ¡°Shut up! Young Miss Feng, I¡¯m now having a confrontation with your witness and if you were to butt in now, are you attempting to lead the witness into colluding with you?¡±

    ¡°I... why would I have such an intention, it¡¯s.....¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan clenched her teeth, trying to think of reasons to deny this.

    Huang Yueliughed coldly as she said, ¡°Then will you please not say a word! Otherwise all the Elders here are all watching! Anyone who dares to pull a fast one, will not be able to escape everyone¡¯s eyes!¡±

    Now that things had developed to such a stage, the Elders all naturally became suspicious.

    ¡°Young Miss Feng, please do not interrupt at this point in time. If there¡¯s anything that you wish to say, you may do so after the confrontation has ended but for now, please maintain your silence!¡±

 Chapter 1929 - Acting like a fool (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1929: Acting like a fool (5)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Young Miss Feng, don¡¯t worry. With us around to keep watch for you, if Young Miss Bai tries to lie, we will definitely not let it go!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, will Young Miss Bai please continue!¡±

    The Elders all started speaking out and no matter how unreconciled Feng Xiaoyan was, she could only swallow the words that she had back into her tummy!

    At this juncture, if she were to jump out anxiously to say anything more, wasn¡¯t it obvious to tell others that she was feeling guilty?

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already finished asking my first question and this brother guard¡¯s reply is five! Will the Elders here please be my witness!¡±

    The Elders all nodded their heads.

    Immediately following that, Huang Yueli called out for someone to bring the female Pill Master back into the room.

    When the youngdy entered the room, at first instance, she gazed in the direction of the guard.

    With one look, it gave her a huge shock!

    Because the guard had a pale face and his expression was extremely agitated but he didn¡¯t dare to say a single word, only hinting at her with his eyes.

    The youngdy did not know what question was Huang Yueli going to ask so naturally she couldn¡¯t make out what the guard was trying to convey to her. She had apletely iprehensible look on her face when she was pushed in front of Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°Alright, this youngdy, what I¡¯m going to ask is very simple. Can you try to recall, when I went to create trouble for Feng Xiaoyan, how many people, other than yourself, were there beside Young Miss Feng?¡±

    The young girl was extremely clear about this as the few of them had pre-arranged to meet up together to go sort out Huang Yueli.

    So the youngdy acted without taking time to think, ¡°Of course. Anyone you find now is able to say the situation clearly and it¡¯s exactly the same as what I described! I can even tell you everyone¡¯s names. There¡¯s President Feng¡¯s disciple ¨C Du Yuqing, Third Elder¡¯s niece ¨C Ji Minhui, Seventh Elder¡¯s.....¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she calmly nodded her head and asked, ¡°So in this case, there¡¯s a total of seven people?¡±

    The youngdy didn¡¯t suspect anything and in order to verify that she wasn¡¯t lying, she immediately nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s a total of seven!¡±

    ¡°Seven? Are you certain you have not remembered wrongly?¡± Huang Yueli frowned as she asked.

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s seven people! Moreover they had all witnessed the matter then and if there¡¯s a need, you can find any of them toe testify!¡±

    These few youngdies were all Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s trusted aides and she had personally kept an eye on each one of them so the youngdy wasn¡¯t afraid of being exposed.

    On the contrary, she believed that if these youngdies were all asked toe over for questioning and if everyone¡¯s testimonials were all the same, that would represent that Huang Yueli was lying.

    The youngdy spoke as if she was enumerating her family¡¯s valuables as she reported each and every name of the seven people to everyone.

    Saying that, she was rather delightful, feeling that her bright idea had absolutely helped Feng Xiaoyan to get out of this crisis, and she would definitely earn the praise and gratitude from thetter.

    The youngdy delightfully turned her head towards Feng Xiaoyan but at the next moment, she couldn¡¯t help but shuddered!

    That was because the re which Feng Xiaoyan had shot towards her was just too terrifying, simple as though it was two des of sharp swords seeped in poison that could not wait to stab her to death alive!

    The youngdy shuddered and realised that she might have possibly said the wrong thing.

    Why was Feng Xiaoyan staring at her in such a horrifying way?

 Chapter 1930 - Acting like a fool (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1930: Acting like a fool (6)</h4>

    Huang Yueli gave an indifferent smile, ¡°Since you can even tell us the names and the division so clearly, then this definitely is not false so at that time there must be seven people beside Young Miss Feng!¡±

    If it was earlier, the youngdy would definitely nod her head furiously.

    But right now, she was a little hesitant as her expression was slightly awkward, ¡°Right... this... should be... it¡¯s like this.....¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a slight cough as she intentionally asked, ¡°But why do I remember that the number of people present, other than Young Miss Feng, were only five people?¡±

    No one had expected her to ask in this way, so this was obviously setting up a trap for the youngdy!

    If this youngdy rebutted to say that there were absolutely not five people, then she would be pping each other¡¯s faces!

    Later on, no matter how that guard exined, there was no way to round up this lie.

    Feng Xiaoyan was so anxious that she wanted to jump up but s she was injured everywhere on her body and she totally could not get it. Instead, because of her vigorous actions, it tore at her wounds and she rolled down from the soda.

    ¡°Plop plop.....¡±

    A living person suddenly rolling out from the main hall, and crashing everywhere giving off a loud sound.

    All the Elders¡¯ gazes all turned towards Feng Xiaoyan uncontrobly.

    Feng Xiaoyan rolled on the ground for a moment and she rolled to the middle of the main hall, almost rolling out of the main entrance.

    Luckily, Huang Yueli lifted her foot in time, blocking the rolling momentum thus causing her to stop.

    Feng Xiaoyan was feeling confused. Not only had many wounds ruptured and started to be in pain, moreover her head was also giddy as she was feeling dizzy. Although she had already stopped, she wasn¡¯t able to react in time.

    Huang Yueli saw her dazed look as she spoke out softly, ¡°Elders, looks like Young Miss Feng¡¯s body really isn¡¯t very well. She was sitting on the sofa just fine earlier but she actually lost her bnce and rolled down, how could she possibly recuperate properly in this manner? Perhaps she might not even be able to wait till Brother Liu¡¯s return! It¡¯d be best to carry her away to let her recuperate properly!¡±

    ¡°This.... seems like a good idea!¡±

    ¡°President Feng, don¡¯t force your daughter to hang on, it¡¯s more important to recuperate.¡±

    ¡°Right, with so many people around, we¡¯d definitely be able toe to a fair conclusion so you¡¯d better bring Young Miss Feng down for a rest!¡±

    The few Elders took a look and didn¡¯t regard it as an important matter.

    Feng Xiaoyan was originally looking miserable and this fall made her even more dishevelled as her clothes were filled with dust and there were faint blood stains. Her hair which had scattered loosely made her look like a lunatic, where she didn¡¯t look like a human nor a ghost.

    Many of them had suggested this out of sympathy towards her.

    But when Feng Xiaoyan heard that, she immediately became anxious as she shouted out, ¡°No way! Bai Ruoli, you.... don¡¯t think of digging a pit for me to fall in! Earlier you obviously..... did it intentionally!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°What did I do intentionally? The questions I posed are as normal as it can be, why did it be a hole? May I ask the Elders here, does anyone feel that there is any problem with my questions?¡±

    The surrounding was silent.

    It was really because the questions which Huang Yueli asked were indeed extremely ordinary so no matter who it was, they weren¡¯t able to pick out any issues with it.

    But when she really asked this, linking it to the cause and effect, it made them realise just how tricky and how pr¨¦cised this question was!

 Chapter 1931 - Acting like a fool (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1931: Acting like a fool (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Feng Xiaoyan was so exasperated that she couldn¡¯t speak and after some time she voiced out, ¡°You... you made the both of them answer the question separately and that¡¯s ill intent in it! There were so many people around so it¡¯s perfectly normal for the guard to not remember clearly the number of people so he only saw it wrongly! At that time, there were indeed seven people!¡±

    ¡°You risked your life running around the topic of the number of people, so what are you trying to hide? Even if the guard remembered the wrong number of people, it would not affect what had happened back then! You¡¯re intentionally creating trouble for me, intentionally setting the ce on fire to injure people!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan was worried that Huang Yueli would catch hold of this loophole and hurriedly changed the top, hoping to turn the attention of the Elders to another ce.

    When the young female Pill Master heard that, it was until then did she realise that the question which Huang Yueli asked earlier, was an obvious trap for her!

    When Huang Yueli asked her about those people who were present, she totally didn¡¯t know those people¡¯s names, nor was she interested to listen to their testimonials.

    She merely wanted to know the number of people present, and if it reflected the same number as the guard!

    It wasical that she totally had not reacted in time, and even owned up delightfully at once, simply no different from an imbecile!

    The youngdy took a guilty look at Feng Xiaoyan and was immediately stared back at fiercely.

    The youngdy wanted to make amends for her mistake as she hurriedly opened her mouth, ¡°Ri... Right! What Senior Sister Feng said is right! At that time the guards were guarding at their designated positions seriously, so how would it be possible for them to take a careful look? It¡¯s perfectly normal that they can¡¯t remember clearly! Young Miss Bai, it¡¯s really meaningless for you to keep clutching on this point! Aren¡¯t you avoiding the important and dwelling on the trival?¡±

    Huang Yueli narrowed her eyes slightly without saying a word, as though she was thinking.

    The youngdy stared at the guard next to her and the guard immediately responded, as he hurried to speak in support.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Miss Bai, you¡¯re indeed framing me! I really just don¡¯t remember clearly! At that time I was doing sentry guard so how could I possibly keep looking around? I am responsible for the Alchemist Guild¡¯s safety! Young Miss Bai, you¡¯re obviously clear on this and still intentionally asked this kind of question, what evil intentions are you harbouring?¡±

    The guard was anxious to redeem for his mistake so he sounded very impatient.

    Not only did he use words to run Huang Yueli on a bank, he even walked in front of her, hoping to use the advantage that his cultivation was much higher than her, intentionally releasing part of his Profound energy, hoping to use that pressure to cause some psychological effect on thetter.

    As expected, Huang Yueli was in awe by this powerful Profound Energy and her expression immediately turned pale, retreating a few steps and not saying any words of rebuttal.

    When the guard saw this, he knew it was effective!

    He immediately got excited and increased the intensity of his Profound Energy. Moreover he inched in closer, making Huang Yueli retreating continuously.

    ¡°AH¡ª!!¡±

    Suddenly, a miserable cry rang out.

    Everyone was shocked.

    The guard thought that Huang Yueli had finally copsed by the fright that he gave her and was feelingcent but when he fixed his eyes, he realised that the person who cried out miserably was not Huang Yueli, but ¨C Feng Xiaoyan!

    After Feng Xiaoyan rolled down from the sofa, she wasn¡¯t able to climb back and after rejecting the female attendants from carrying her away, she had been slumping on the floor.

    Huang Yueli kept on retreating and no one knew if it was intentional or unintentional, she kept retreating towards Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s direction.

    Finally when the guard released his Profound Energy at a certain instant, she moved backwards in shock and her feet staggered as she stepped hard on Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s fingers!

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s fingers were originally suffering from burns and after being stepped on hard like this, she instantly felt the pain prating through her lungs!

 Chapter 1932 - Acting like a fool (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1932: Acting like a fool (8)</h4>

    Furthermore, after Huang Yueli stepped on her, she was evidently at a loss as her body swaggered to the left and the right, almost about to fall.

    She stood unsteadily and her feet kept moving around. She was stepping on Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s fingers and grinded it here and there, almost just short of breaking off her fingers alive!

    ¡°AH¨C! AH¨C!¡±

    Fegn Xiaoyan was so pained that she almost fainted, as she burst out miserably as though they were ughtering pigs.

    Those present were all shocked by the change of events and it took quite a momentter when someone managed to respond.

    A female attendant dashed out and held on to Huang Yueli before she ¡°barely¡± managed to steady herself and nudged to one side. But on her face, there was still a panicky expression on it.

    ¡°Hea.. heavens! Scared me to death! It was really horrifying earlier, so horrifying!¡± She patted her chest hard.

    Feng Xiaoyan had already fainted and regained consciousness and on seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s back, she couldn¡¯t wait to bite her to death alive!

    s, she wasn¡¯t able to get up at all and could only shout out loudly, ¡°Bai Ruoli! You... you vicious despicable slut, in front of so many people, you... you actually did such a vicious thing, attempting to break my fingers off! Everyone saw it with your own eyes! This time round, she did this in front of everyone! Father, Elders, you must help me reim justice!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s voice cried out mournfully, as she cried bitterly while lying prostrate.

    Feng Zhensheng heard her mournful cries as his fury in his heart grew even more resentful.

    He turned around and stared at Huang Yueli with an ominous glint in his eyes. ¡°Young Miss Bai, what¡¯s going on! We have yet to clear up the matter from a few days ago and now you¡¯re dealing Yan¡¯er with such a vicious move again! You... do you still know that this is the Alchemist Guild?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s prettyrge eyes instantly grew rounded as her eyes were filled with terror and innocence.

    ¡°President Feng, how could you say that of me? I... I¡¯d never thought that I¡¯d step on Young Miss Feng! I¡¯m really sorry, but earlier I was really badly frightened! Earlier that guard brother was so fierce and there¡¯s a terrifying aura that kepting near to me. I wanted to vomit and my chest hurt so much, so I couldn¡¯t help but keep retreating backwards.... And for a moment, I forgot that Young Miss Feng was standing right behind me...¡±

    Saying that, she hurriedly turned around and looked at Feng Xiaoyan with a worried look.

    ¡°Young Miss Feng, I¡¯m sorry, really sorry! I really didn¡¯t do it intentionally, I almost fainted from fright earlier! I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me? Could it be that I¡¯ve fallen ill?¡±

    She intentionally put on a dazed look but felt emphasizing that she suddenly felt unwell.

    All the Elders¡¯ attention were originally attracted by Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s injury again but on hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s exnation, they turned their gazes onto the guard once again.

    Their cultivations were all very high and at least seventh stage realm and above so naturally they weren¡¯t able to sense the Profound energy which the guard had been projecting towards Huang Yueli.

    In this way, Huang Yueli¡¯s actions earlier were exinable.

    An ordinary youngdy without any cultivation, being threatened and suppressed by a practitioner, losing her rationality out of fright was as normal as it could be.

    Even if she unintentionally stepped on Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s fingers, no one could me her for it.

    If they had to put the me on someone, it would be the person who used Profound Energy to threaten her!

    Feng Zhensheng¡¯s expression sunk as he stared fiercely at the guard by the side, ¡°Men, drag this men who caused an injury to Eldest Young Miss to the torture room in the rear mountain!¡±

 Chapter 1933 - Acting like a fool (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1933: Acting like a fool (9)</h4>

    When the guard heard that, he was so scared that he immediately knelt down.

    ¡°President, President please have mercy! This Subordinate didn¡¯t mean to do it on purpose! It was in a moment of negligence! Will President please show mercy! Eldest Young Miss, This Subordinate did this all for you, please help me plead for mercy!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s expression was especially ugly right now as she was berating this guard that he was a dumbass who deserved to die!

    However, she had to rely on this guy for perjury so naturally she could only help him plead for mercy.

    ¡°Father, how can you me this guard? It¡¯s obviously Bai Ruoli this wretchedss who had ill intentions, she intentionally stepped on me! She has the intention to cause me to die! Father, you absolutely cannot let her off!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan was crying and shouting but Huang Yueli¡¯s face had an aggrieved and innocent expression on it.

    ¡°Young Miss Feng, how could you say that of me... I...I know you have many misunderstandings towards me and you¡¯re jealous that I am engaged to Brother Liu, but you can¡¯t just speak at will every single time! The scenario earlier is something that everyone had witnessed, I... I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    Huang Yueli originally looked petite and frail and after losing her memories, she had lost more weight so paired with a pair of lively big eyes, she looked even more pitiful.

    Many of them instantly began to sympathise with her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this matter is obviously the guard who was in the wrong, Young Miss Bai is indeed innocent!¡±

    ¡°Using Profound Energy to suppress ordinary people, this action is so despicable!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Feng is also very strange, why does she insist on saying that Young Miss Bai had done it on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that it is just like what Young Miss Bai said, she¡¯s jealous that Young Miss Bai is Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s fiancee?¡±

    When Feng Xiaoyan heard these words, the mncholic feeling in her heart rose to the limit and her chest was heaving up and down with urged breathing.

    She had not expected that today, she originally wanted to exact revenge on Huang Yueli severely to show her some colours but in the end, after being tormented for such a long duration, Huang Yueli still remained perfectly fine.

    Instead she was the unknowing one who had first revealed her ugly scarred face andter fell down awkwardly in front of everyone from her seat.

    Now things became even worse because her originally untreatable fingers, once again got injured seriously!

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s fingers had already lost all consciousness and if this carried on, even if Liu Buyan returned, it might not be treatable at all!

    What was even more fraudulent was that she was hundred percent sure that Huang Yueli had intentionally stepped on her, but she just couldn¡¯t find any evidence to support her stand!

    Feng Xiaoyan was in pain, furious adn anxious!

    Under various emotions¡¯ shes, she finally rolled her eyes and fainted!

    ¡°Yan¡¯er!¡± Feng Zhensheng cried out in shock as he dashed up, ¡°Quick! Men quickly! Bring Eldest Young Miss down for immediate treatment! Especially her fingers, it must be re-examined and bandaged!¡±

    This time round, Feng Xiaoyan had no way to resist and was carried away.

    Feng Zhensheng was extremely anxious but there was nothing he could do.

    When he turned back, he happened to see the guard with an anxious look standing by the side and his heart instantly flew into a rage!

    ¡°Men, drag this fellow who almost killed Eldest Young Miss down and beat him with forty strokes of the paddle!¡±

    The guard was overwhelmed with horror as he cried out loudly to plead for mercy, ¡°President please show mercy, please show mercy! I can exin!¡±

    But Feng Zhensheng had already lost all rationality because of his daughter¡¯s injury as he totally didn¡¯t listen to what he was saying. He waved his hand and got his men to drag him away.

    Following that, in a courtyard not too far away, the crackling sound of beating of flesh was heard.

 Chapter 1934 - Acting like a fool (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1934: Acting like a fool (10)</h4>

    When this entered the Elders¡¯ ears, they all revealed a disturbed look.

    Actually, all of them knew that the guard was rather innocent.

    Feng Xiaoyan was injured once again, the root cause of it, was because she herself was asking for it. She insisted on staying in the front hall, refusing to leave hence the ident happened. It wasn¡¯t intentional for the guard to do that.

    But Feng Zhensheng was still angry and no one dared to go against him.

    After a momentter, the guard was dragged back to the main hall and his injury was extremely severe. He sprawled t on the ground and his forehead was filled with sweat as he panted heavily with a pale expression.

    Feng Zhensheng refused to take another look at him as he waved his hand and said, ¡°Drag him down and lock him up!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Huang Yueli walked out at this moment and stopped him.

    ¡°President Feng, if I haven¡¯t got it wrong, previously I said that I wanted a confrontation with this guard and the Pill Master but in the end before I had even finished with my questions, is this matter considered as closed?¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± Feng Zhensheng¡¯s face sunk!

    The fire in the Books Depository was the underlying reason for Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s crippled fingers so how could he close this matter so readily?

    ¡°Alright, tell us clearly how you wish to exin the scenario at that moment!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and not wasting any time, she walked over to the female Pill Master directly and continued with her questioning, ¡°This youngdy, I¡¯d like to ask. ording to what you said, after I argued with Feng Xiaoyan, we even started fighting?¡±

    After the youngdy experienced the unforeseen event earlier, she was slightly shocked into a daze.

    She had not expected Huang Yueli to suddenly ask her any questions again.

    The youngdy went into a nk before she spoke out, ¡°Right... yes,ter on the both of you started fighting and we all came forward to pull you apart, but we weren¡¯t able to do so!¡±

    ¡°At that time... was this guard around as well?¡±

    Huang Yueli casted a sideway nce at the heavily injured guard but he sprawled there in a half dead condition, totally not moving at all, nor did he give a reply.

    The youngdy could only answer on his behalf, ¡°Right! He saw this then as well, and there were other guards, so if he can¡¯t testify, you can go invite the other guards over.....¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t wait for her to finish her words and shook her head, ¡°No need, I just wanted to ask you one question. Feng Xiaoyan is a fifth stage realm practitioner whereas I¡¯m just an ordinary person. Why is it that I fought with her and yet she still couldn¡¯t beat me? Pill Masters like you all, have rather good cultivation levels, why... can¡¯t you pull us apart?¡±

    The youngdy was stunned momentarily, ¡°Ah? Ughh... this... right! We Pill Masters are usually very refined so since when have we ever seen such a fighting scene? We simply missed out the fact that we weren¡¯t able to use Profound Energy, hence allowing you to fill the void!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this.....¡± Huang Yueli nodded her head.

    ¡°Mn, right, it¡¯s like this! I¡¯m just too kind hearted and didn¡¯t feel good about beating you but I did not expect that you actually kicked me, hurting my wrist into such a state!¡± The youngdy spoke as though she was making a solemn vow.

    Huang Yueli gave a cold smile and said, ¡°You are inexperienced inbat and that¡¯s true but how about the few guards who were present? They are all genuine practitioners, is it even possible that they weren¡¯t able to pull some lower cultivation levelleddies apart? I¡¯ve already hurt your Young Miss but not only did they not stop me, they were even watching from the side?¡±

    ¡°This....¡± The youngdy was rendered speechless as her expression turned ugly.

    She went on to brace herself as she persisted in what she said, ¡°No matter what you say, these are all facts!¡±

 Chapter 1935 - Acting like a fool (11)

    <h4>Chapter 1935: Acting like a fool (11)</h4>

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like this.....¡± Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°Since you put it in this way, I understand it all now!¡±

    The youngdy thought that she couldn¡¯t win her in words and finally heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand it all now!¡±

    Huang Yueli shot her a nce and turned around as she cupped her hands towards Feng Zhensheng, ¡°President Feng, now the truth should be very clear! Young Miss Feng was injured, mainly falls on the responsibility of your guards! The group of them were nearby but they didn¡¯t question when they saw me and Young Miss Feng having a conflict, andter on when the fire started, they actually were only concerned about escaping to save their own lives so no one actually went to save Young Miss Feng at all! Such guards.... What¡¯s the point of keeping them?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose, as she spoke out strictly.

    Everyone present was stunned by what she said.

    Everyone had assumed that she would have a round of debate with the youngdy on who was the one who started the fight, but they had not expected that Huang Yueli actually changed the topic and pushed the responsibility onto the guards instead!

    Moreover, after carefully thinking through, they all felt that what she said was logical.

    Feng Xiaoyan had a fifth stage realm cultivation whereas Huang Yueli was an ordinary person. With such a disparity in abilities, Feng Xiaoyan was hurt to seriously.....

    It could be said that the guards¡¯ nonfeasance was the main reason.

    If they were able to stop them earlier, or if they managed to save her when the fire first started, things would not have developed to such a stage!

    Feng Zhensheng¡¯s face sunk, ¡°What you said is correct! These guards are simply trash! We Alchemist Guild pays them with such high sries, and even treats their family members, but in the end? They actually caused Yan¡¯er to suffer from such a serious injury! They¡¯re simply a bunch of trash! Men, drag this fellow.....¡±

    ¡°Injustice! This subordinate has been used wrongly! This Subordinate really did not intentionally watch Eldest Young Miss being beaten by or suffer an injury! These are all... are all Eldest Young Miss¡¯s orders! Will President and Elders please check thoroughly! This Subordinate is merely listening to Eldest Young Miss¡¯s orders only!¡±

    After the guard had been beaten forty paddles, he basically was already in a half dead state.

    In the end upon hearing Feng Zhensheng¡¯s tone, it seemed as though he was really going to listen to Huang Yueli¡¯s nderous report, pushing the responsibility of Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s injury a few days ago, onto their heads.

    He was so scared that his soul almost flew away!

    Earlier he was already beaten for no good reason and had already lost half of his life. If he were to be a scapegoat for this again, didn¡¯t that mean that he would lose his life totally?

    Furthermore, he was obviously just listening to Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s orders just to fawn on thetter. But in the end, he became the main culprit for Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s crime? Could there be anyone who was feeling even more unjustified than him?

    The guard was burning with anxiety.

    Now that things havee to such a stage, he already couldn¡¯t care less, only thinking to wash this matter off his hands because he absolutely cannot pay with his life right here!

    Hearing the guard crying innocence, everyone was dazed.

    Only Huang Yueli, with a smile on her face, spoke out slowly, ¡°What do you mean by this? What¡¯s called Eldest Young Miss¡¯s orders? Feng Xiaoyan isn¡¯t a retard so could it be that after she was bullied or injured, she actually asked you guys not to bother about her and watch her being beaten up? This reason of yours is just tooical! You really dare to say anything just to be absolved of the crime!¡±

    The guard¡¯s forehead was filled with sweat because he was at a difficult position right now!

    Since he had already made a header, he totally couldn¡¯t care less as he spoke out the entire truth.

    ¡°Elders, This Subordinate is really acting on Eldest Young Miss¡¯s orders and Eldest Young Miss¡¯s injury was purely an ident...¡±

 Chapter 1936 - Acting like a fool (12)

    <h4>Chapter 1936: Acting like a fool (12)</h4>

    ¡°On that actual day, it actually wasn¡¯t Young Miss Bai who found trouble for Eldest Young Miss but Eldest Young Miss who brought along a group of people, wanting to chase Young Miss Bai out of the Alchemist Guild! Eldest Young Miss was worried that misceneous people would see that so she intentionally asked the few of us guards to chase people around the surroundings away. Hence when they had an argument, This Subordinate wasn¡¯t around and wasn¡¯t present either.....¡±

    The guard was like beans which were pouring out of the bamboo tube as he spoke as fast as he could with all his might.

    The Eldest had not expected that he would change his testimonial to tell the truth and it was totally different from the actual testimonial which he said earlier!

    The main hall was silent for a few moments and immediately after that, various discussions were heard.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it that what he is saying now is different from what he said earlier?¡±

    ¡°Who is the bully? What is the real truth to this matter?¡±

    ¡°I am confused, who is the one up to mischief?¡±

    Feng Zhensheng¡¯s face grew gloomier as he flicked his sleeves hard, sweeping the tea set on the table onto the ground.

    ¡°What are you saying? The things that you said earlier were totally not like this! Why is it that you¡¯ve changed your words now? Which sentence of yours is the truth?¡±

    The guard hurriedly replied, ¡°What I¡¯m saying now is the truth! The things which I said earlier was something which Eldest Young Miss and I had colluded together and came out with. She made me follow what she nned so that she could push the responsibility onto Young Miss Bai, causing her to be chased out of the Alchemist Guild!¡±

    ¡°Actually, Young Miss Bai is really very innocent. It was Eldest Young Miss who was jealous over Divine Doctor Liu and her rtionship so she went to find trouble with her. This Subordinate didn¡¯t know what they were talking about but they ended up fighting. Eldest Young Miss ordered the few of us to go in and capture Young Miss Bai. This Subordinate pushed Young Miss Bai to the corner of the wall and intended to capture her but we had not expected that there was a mechanism right there and not knowing what happened, it just suddenly caught fire.....¡±

    The audience were all dumbstruck, not knowing what else should they say.

    Huang Yueli then nodded andughed, ¡°Thank you this guard brother for telling the truth. That¡¯s right, the situation was exactly like this and I merely don¡¯t want to leave the Alchemist Guild only so I don¡¯t know why it suddenly caught fire. I can only say that it was Young Miss Feng who had ran into bad luck!¡±

    Her words had just fallen when the female Pill Master suddenly started screaming, ¡°No, the incident wasn¡¯t like this! This guard is lying! Otherwise why would his testimonial be different from before? He only wanted to absolve himself from the crime hence hemitted perjury!¡±

    The youngdy didn¡¯t want to be hit with the crime ofmitting perjury so naturally she denied this with all her might.

    When the guard heard that, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    ¡°Who is the one who is lying, you should know this clearly in your heart! That¡¯s right, I retracted my testimony because I didn¡¯t expect that after I helped Eldest Young Miss to settle her matters, when something happened, not only did Eldest Young Miss not have the ability to protect me, she even almost caused me to die! If everyone doesn¡¯t believe me, you can ask all the guards who took part in saving her during the fire and if they found out about Eldest Young Miss¡¯ doing, they will definitely tell the truth!¡±

    The Elders were all starting to reflect back as they all started to whisper into each other¡¯s ears to discuss this.

    Although the guard had suggested that they could find other witnesses, the oath he took which pointed his fingers to heaven seemed as though he was telling the truth.

    But most of them were still unwilling to believe it. They had always thought highly of Eldest Young Miss Feng Xiaoyan but she had actually be such a vicious youngdy with such profound intentions!

    Not only had she gone to find trouble for Huang Yueli, even after she suffered retribution, she actually had an even more malicious intent to set a trap to frame her...

    If this was the real truth, Feng Xiaoyan was a little too scary wasn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 1937 - Acting like a fool (13)

    <h4>Chapter 1937: Acting like a fool (13)</h4>

    Huang Yueli saw their hesitation as she gave a faint smile and stood up unhurriedly to add on.

    ¡°Actually, if everyone delved more into the details then you will be able to understand it. I¡¯m just an ordinary person so how would I dare to offend so many Pill Masters? They are all practitioners with high-levelled cultivation! I totally can¡¯t beat them at all! Furthermore, I¡¯ve just arrived at the Alchemist Guild Headquarters not too long ago so how could I possibly know where the self-destruction mechanism in the Books Depository was? Everyone here are all Elders from the Alchemist Guild but all of you also don¡¯t know how to trigger the self-destruction mechanism, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Everyone was stumped by her questions as they all went speechless for a moment in time.

    Huang Yueli then added, ¡°So to speak, this matter is really just an ident! If it wasn¡¯t for Young Miss Feng who was determined to catch me, I wouldn¡¯t have ran over to that corner, nor would I have identally triggered the mechanism! Until now, I still feel extremely scared now!¡±

    She put on an innocent look as she spread out her hands.

    If these words were spoken out from the very start, the Elders would definitely not have had any patience to listen to her, nor would they have believed her.

    But now it was totally different. Feng Xiaoyan had already expressed her unruly sign of hers in front of everyone whereas the witness that she had found had also admitted that he hadmitted perjury.

    The Elders were already starting to have doubts on the truth of the matter.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli even gave such a methodical analysis and the Elders were somewhatprehending it as they started to nod their heads consecutively.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this.... what Young Miss Bai said is logical!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I also don¡¯t know where the self-destruction mechanism is, how could she possibly know?¡±

    ¡°If it was really Feng Xiaoyan who sought trouble with her, that could only be said that she reaped what she had sowed!¡±

    ¡°Feng Xiaoyan is too much! Just because she¡¯s the President¡¯s daughter, how could she bully Young Miss Bai in such a way? This kind of woman, luckily Divine Doctor Liu hadn¡¯t taken any interest in her, otherwise.... he¡¯s just really too blind!¡±

    ¡°Feng Xiaoyan maligned her, shouldn¡¯t shee out to give Young Miss Bai an apology?¡±

    The Elders all shot berating gazes towards Feng Zhensheng.

    Feng Zhensheng was feeling a flurry of headaches and he was feeling indignant and mncholic!

    Now that the truth was clear for all to see, Huang Yueli¡¯s exnation was seamless whereas Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s saying was full of ws, totally unable to stand up.

    Originally he trusted his daughter very much but now it felt as though he was given a tight p on his face by others, which made him simply unable to face anyone at all! All the reputation which he had umted over so many years, had all been ruined just because of Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s embarrassing matter.

    Feng Zhensheng wanted badly to punish Huang Yueli at all cost, to vent anger on behalf of his daughter.

    But in front of the group of Elders whose emotions were stirred up, how would he dare to say a single word more. No matter how unreconciled he was, he could only admit his wrongdoing.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, this matter.... This President had put the wrong me on you! But now that Yan¡¯er¡¯s fingers are so seriously hurt, she¡¯s already very pitiful so will you stop ming her. As her father, I will apologize on her behalf!¡± Feng Zhensheng gave a long sigh.

    Huang Yueli shot an insipid gaze at him and said, ¡°President Feng please be assured, I¡¯m not someone who is unreasonable! Since my innocence had been vindicated, then let¡¯s forget about this matter!¡±

    Saying that, she turned towards the Elders and cupped her hands in obeisance as she turned around and swaggered out of the main hall.

    She didn¡¯t really wanted Feng Xiaoyan toe out to kneel and apologize to her but she was going to stay on in the Alchemist Guild for a couple more days so in order to leave a good impression on the Elders and for the sake of making things more convenient for her, she could not overdo it.

 Chapter 1938 - You want her, or you want your life? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1938: You want her, or you want your life? (1)</h4>

    Anyway, the step which she had given to Feng Xiaoyan earlier was totally without any mercy, as she had practically used up her entire strength in her body.

    When Huang Yueli stepped down on her, she heard the pitter pattering of bones crushing sound. Perhaps these bones had already been crushed finely and it was really hard to say if it could be reconnected.

    Although everyone kept saying that Liu Buyan was the Number One Divine Doctor, but her instincts told her that such a serious injury like this was very hard to cure. Even if it could be cured... she would make Liu Buyan unable to cure it.

    So just treat it that Feng Xiaoyan had received a lesson today! She would not further pursue any other matters.

    She was really a magnanimous person!

    Feng Zhensheng looked at her departing figure with a steely green expression and stomped his feet in fury as he too turned around and left!

    ...

    Blue Profound Sect, Levitation Sword Pce.

    The atmosphere for the past few days in Levitation Sword Pce had remained extremely heavy. The Three Great Guardians were in a haste as they left early and returnedte daily, not even having any time to settle the Sect¡¯s affairs.

    Even Blue Profund Sect¡¯s ordinary disciples detected that something was not right.

    This dayte in the night, a ninth stage realm peak practitioner¡¯s powerful aura was suddenly felt from the entrance of Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s door.

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s expression changed as he hurried to the entrance and when he saw the iing person, he instantly gave an astonished look, ¡°Liu.... Divine Doctor Liu?¡±

    Liu Buyan was travel-worn as his breathing was uneven, apparently showing that he had been rushing all the way over.

    On seeing Cang Po Jun, his lips curled into a smile of ridicule as the first thing he asked was, ¡°Where¡¯s Li Moying? Has he died already?¡±

    Cang Po Jun went into a short nk and suddenly recalled that the man standing in front of him was no longer his Sovereign¡¯s best buddy. On the contrary, the two of them had just had a huge battle in front of Levitation Sword Pce over a week ago and this... was exactly the biggest reason which left Li Moying on the verge of death right now.....

    Momentarily, he couldn¡¯t guess Liu Buyan¡¯s intent ining and he didn¡¯t know if he should wee Liu Buyan in with grandeur, or should he fight to hisst moment of death, to obstruct him at the outside of Levitation Sword Pce!

    However, not even waiting for his reply, Liu Buyan started to raise his voice to shout out, ¡°Li Moying! Li Moying! Are you dead already?¡±

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, you... what are you trying to do? Sovereign has justid down to rest...¡± Cang Po Jun tried to stop him in a hurry.

    But it was already toote.

    Li Moying coughing was heard from the internal zone of Levitation Sword Pce, ¡°Cough cough, Liu.... Liu Buyan! You actually.... actually still dare to step into Levitation Sword Pce!¡±

    Liu Buyan faced upwards as he gave a lengthyugh, ¡°What a joke! Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Did you think that you¡¯re still that unsurpassable Number One top exponent in the Continent? Just based on your half dead look now, what else do I not dare to? I specially came over to take a look at your dying look! Still dare to be as conceited as before?¡±

    ¡°I have to disappoint you!¡± Li Moying¡¯s voice was hoarse but the suppression in his voice was not weak at all, ¡°I¡¯m still alive, so even if I really die, I¡¯m still me!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s soical!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s gaze turned cold as he tookrge strides into the internal zone of Levitation Sword Pce.

    Cang Po Jun leapt forward to stop him.

    But Liu Buyan¡¯s ability was far above his. Aftering out with a palm strike with him, the former immediately utilised his footwork and dashed into Li Moying¡¯s bedroom.

    The room door was pushed open with a loud bang.

    The first thing Liu Buyan saw was Li Moying who sat upright beside his bed.

    He was dressed in a ck sleeping robe and on his extraordinarily handsome looking face was a pair of peach blossomed eyes which had retained its brilliance, powerful and firm. His back was like a de of a knife, straight, upright and indestructible.

 Chapter 1939 - You want her, or you want your life? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1939: You want her, or you want your life? (2)</h4>

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Liu Buyan knew about his current condition, just based on Li Moying¡¯s outlook, one totally would not be able to tell just how seriously injured he was.

    Li Moying raised his eyes to take a look at him as he spoke icily, ¡°Where¡¯s Li¡¯er? Are you the one who abducted her? Where is she now?¡±

    His first sentence was to ask about Huang Yueli¡¯s whereabouts.

    Liu Buyan had long expected him to ask about this as he intentionally raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Why? You can¡¯t even keep an eye on your own fiancee and instead you¡¯re asking me about this? For an ipetent man like you, it¡¯s better for you to be dead!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face sank as he barked sharply, ¡°Liu Buyan! Don¡¯t try to act as if you know nothing! That day Li¡¯er chased after you andter on, she disappeared along with you. If you¡¯re not the one who brought her away, who else could it be?¡±

    Liu Buyan shrugged his shoulders indifferently when he heard this and said, ¡°This sentence of yours is illogical, why is it me who brought her away? She could have left with me willingly on her own ord isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re obviously not going to live for long right now and Young Miss Bai is young and beautiful with outstanding talent. Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s supposed to waste her youth on a trash like you? She also has the right to look for another more dependable, and more powerful man right?¡±

    Liu Buyan intentionally said that, in order to agitate Li Moying.

    However, Li Moying merely sneered and didn¡¯t appear to be too agitated.

    ¡°Liu Buyan, what are you trying to say? Did you think that I would believe your gibberish? My woman, I know myself clearly that she will absolutely not betray me! What on earth have you done to her? Have you locked her up? I¡¯m telling you, if she suffered a single bit of injury, I will absolutely make you pay an unforgettable price of your entire lifetime!¡±

    For so many years, Li Moying had always been the Number One exponent in the Continent as his prestige umted over time.

    Even though he was suffering from an untreatable serious injury, the auraing from him was still pressurizing.

    While he was conversing, it was naturally revealed.

    Under his powerful suppression, Liu Buyan subconsciously felt fear.

    But he quickly regained his senses as he gave a coldugh, ¡°This sentence is put rather beautifully! s, based on your current condition, what ability do you have to make me pay the price? Moreover speaking, I didn¡¯t lock Bai Ruoli up at all. She didn¡¯t return to your side on her own, naturally because she doesn¡¯t like you any longer! So you can go in peace!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze was chilly, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I will absolutely not die so easily before I find Huang Yueli! I don¡¯t believe a single word of yours! You must have used some underhanded methods to control Li¡¯er. Did you think that resorting to such methods, you will be able to retain her? Too bad, no matter what you do, you will never be able to obtain her heart forever!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s words poked right at Liu Buyan¡¯s Archiles¡¯ heel.

    This period of time, he made Huang Yueli drink the Unfettered Void Memory medicine and also brainwashed her, falsely assuming identity as her fiance. He even spent everyday together with her, not leaving her alone, showing her care and concern and his meticulous care.

    He self-professed that what he had done had matched up to Li Moying.

    In terms of ability, the current him was above Li Moying. In terms of status, he was the Number One Divine Doctor whom everyone tried hard to please, so he might not be any worse off than the Number One Sacred Land¡¯s Sovereign.

    Furthermore, he totally didn¡¯t believe that a haughty temperament man like Li Moying would stoop himself to personally take care of Huang Yueli¡¯s everyday life.

 Chapter 1940 - You want her, or you want your life? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1940: You want her, or you want your life? (3)</h4>

    Unfortunately, Liu Buyan had never witnessed personally the dog legged look which Li Moying usually put on to please his own fianc¨¦e. Otherwise he probably wouldn¡¯t have such self-confidence.

    Anyway, Liu Buyan felt that he had already done very well and aspared to Li Moying, he would only be much better, and not possibly much worse.

    But Huang Yueli had never taken a serious look at him in the eye.

    Every time he tried to get close to Huang Yueli, or had a more intimate interaction with her, she would always evade subconsciously.

    Moreover, although she had already exceeded the dosage of the Unfettered Void Memory medicine by several times, the minute she heard Li Moying¡¯s name, she immediately started having nightmares.

    Evidently, it showed how deep her conviction was in her heart! It reflected just how important was Li Moying to her!

    What Li Moying said was right, that youngss¡¯ heart only had Li Moying, and not him Liu Buyan!

    Thinking of this, the me of jealousy which hibernated in Liu Buyan¡¯s heart suddenly burned vigorously in an instance.

    ¡°Li Moying, are you verycent? You believe so firmly that Bai Ruoli will never betray you? What if I say, that she¡¯s already mine?¡± Liu Buyan lifted up his chin provocatively.

    ¡°You...!!¡±

    Li Moying suddenly sprung up from the bed with a furious look as his eyes were staring ferociously at Liu Buyan, with terrifying blood veins popping out.

    ¡°Liu Buyan, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    Li Moying could no longer control himself as his right hand raised and a surging thunder attributed Profound Energy was unleashed from his body, directly charging towards Liu Buyan¡¯s chest!

    Liu Buyan gave a cold smile as he lifted his hand to block it. Originally he thought that he could resist against it without much effort but in the instance that he got into contact with that gust of Profound Energy, his expression changed abruptly!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this man almost about to die? Wasn¡¯t he so frail that he almost couldn¡¯t leave the bed? Why.... was it that when he struck out, his ability was still so terrifying? Was he really that powerful?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s brain shed past many thoughts but his body was already unable to react in time as he was pushed back by ten over steps before he could barely steady himself.

    The corner of his lips spilled several drops of blood.

    Whereas for Li Moying¡¯s condition, it was much worse than his by several folds!

    This time the sudden explosion seemed to have drained thest surviving life force from his body. His face turned extremely pale and he was on the verge of copse. He finally could not hold on as he fell onto the bed.

    Liu Buyan used his hang to cover his mouth as he coughed a few times then looking at the blood which flowed down in between his fingers, the cold intention grew beneath his eyes.

    He walked slowly towards Li Moying¡¯s bedside.

    ¡°Indeed the once Number One top expert in the Continent! Still so powerful even though you¡¯re about to die! s, you¡¯ve wasted too much Profound Energy, are you feeling that her head is in even more pain now? Your consciousness became even more blurry? En? You¡¯ve already turned out like this and Bai Ruoli still didn¡¯te over to take a look at you, do you really think that she still remembers you?¡±

    Li Moying gave a dull moan as he abruptly opened his eyes and stared fiercely at Liu Buyan.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re looking for death! Cough cough, Li.... Li¡¯er¡¯s reputation, isn¡¯t something that you can smear at will!¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t believe that Huang Yueli would throw herself into Liu Buyan¡¯s arms. Just how intelligent and stubborn that youngss was, he was clearer on this than anyone else.

    Even if Liu Buyan used force on her and was able to get her physical body, but he absolutely could not gain her heart!

    Even though he knew this clearly, but on hearing Liu Buyan saying such stuff, it still made him lose his rationality in an instant.

    As long as he was alive, he would absolutely not allow her to be another person¡¯s woman.

 Chapter 1941 - You want her, or you want your life? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1941: You want her, or you want your life? (4)</h4>

    Even though it was just saying, he totally couldn¡¯t ept it!

    By now, Liu Buyan had already walked right next to Li Moying¡¯s bed side and firmly stopped at an extremely near distance in front of him as he looked downwards at him from high up.

    ¡°Why? You thought that this would never happen? Do you have that much confidence in Bai Ruoli? s, no matter how firm your feelings are for each other, you¡¯re going to be a dead man immediately! As long as you die, there will be a day when she will forget about you and she will definitely fall in love with me! Perhaps not one day, not one month then how about one year, two years, or even ten years?¡±

    ¡°After such a long time has passed, you¡¯ve already be a dead person who cannot return back to life forever whereas I¡¯m the man who remained by her side to protect her every day. Make a guess.. will she fall in love with me?¡±

    Li Moying leaned slightly against the bedhead and kept panting as his sweat rained down on him.

    His primordial spirit was extremely fragile and it had already gone beyond the verge of copse any time.

    Earlier he had already extinguished all his might to strike out against Liu Buyan, which pushed him towards the danger zone even further!

    Right now, he was feeling dizzy and his head kept on buzzing. His head was in so much pain that it seemed as though it might split open any time.

    But Liu Buyan¡¯s voice was obviously right next to his ear. However when he heard his voice, it seemed as though it was very roving, as though it came from a far, far ce.

    But Liu Buyan¡¯s words were able to pierce his heart deeply.

    Right, he was going to go soon, so no matter how much he was unwilling to die, but... now that things came to such a pass, he had no choice but to admit that the powerful him eventually had things which he was unable to do. There was also an unsurpassable enemy, and that was.... death.

    He had reigned the world as he looked with disdain from the corner of his eye, so originally he should have no more regrets but as he fell in love with a woman, it made him unwilling to leave, and neither could he let it go.

    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine the things which would happen after his death.

    Because if Huang Yueli fell in love with another person, he was afraid that even if he was dead, he would not be able to rest in peace as he would climb out of his coffin out of jealousy!

    But if she really couldn¡¯t forget about him for the rest of his life, staying alone for him for her entire life, he couldn¡¯t bear for it to happen.....

    Li Moying was actually very clear that if his love was generous enough, he didn¡¯t need Liu Buyan to hand Huang Yueli over. He should even encourage them to be together.

    This was because Liu Buyan was obviously true to his Li¡¯er and moreover based on the many years of friendship and mutual understanding which they had, as a man, Liu Buyan was absolutely trustworthy.

    After his death, if Li¡¯er wanted to be with him, she should... should be able to lead a blissful life....

    Li Moying knew that he should do this but unfortunately, he was unable to do it!

    It was until now that he realised that he was actually such a selfish man! He was.... and no matter what he couldn¡¯t do it. He couldn¡¯t even imagine the scenario, because this made his heart ache thoroughly!

    He shivered and was unable to respond to Liu Buyan¡¯s question, and... he didn¡¯t dare to respond.

    However, Liu Buyan refused to give in and instead he went even nearer to him.

    ¡°You know what I mean. Bai Ruoli will eventually be mine so no matter how you struggle now, it¡¯s totally a waste of your effort... isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Keep on daydreaming!

    Continue to get carried away by your wishful thinking!

    Li Moying wanted badly to hurl these words on his face then take care of this man who was coveting his Li¡¯er viciously, just as what he did numerous times to the other pursuers of Huang Yueli¡¯s.

    But, he could only shut his eyes tightly as he couldn¡¯t speak out a single word at all.

 Chapter 1942 - You want her, or you want your life? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1942: You want her, or you want your life? (5)</h4>

    Just at this moment, Li Moying suddenly felt a chilly sensation from his forehead.

    Momentster, the dizziness feeling in his head slowly subsided and the head splitting pain feeling slowly lessened as his eyes sobered up slowly....

    This feeling was something which he had not experienced in the past month.

    Li Moying was astonished for a moment and he suddenly opened his eyes to see Liu Buyan right in front of him. Moreover, his slender long fingers were holding firmly onto a long and thin gold needle.

    ¡°You...¡± Li Moying¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at that aloof handsome face.

    Liu Buyan withdrew the gold needle as he cast a cold nce at him.

    ¡°How is it? Do you feel muchfortable now? I¡¯ve told you this long ago that other than me, no one else can save you! As long as I take action, not to mention anything else, just allowing you to live for another three to five years is absolutely not a problem. I can tell that your innate talent for this lifetime isn¡¯t bad at all, even stronger than in your past life. Perhaps in these remainingst years of yours, you will be able to breakthrough to the tenth stage realm to reach God Realm. By then, perhaps your Soul Detachment Illness will have a cure!¡±

    Li Moying clenched his teeth and didn¡¯t make a single sound.

    What Liu Buyan said was the entire truth, and Li Moying knew this clearly in his heart.

    Honestly speaking, if what Liu Buyan wanted was not his beloved woman, but any other price to pay, as long as he had a sliver of hope to continue living and to take care of his Li¡¯er, Li Moying really could ept any other requests.

    But, unfortunately.....

    Li Moying fell silent for several moments and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean? You are saving me now, aren¡¯t you afraid that after I break through to the tenth stage realm, I¡¯d return to exact revenge on you? As long as I¡¯m alive, there will be a day when I will breakthrough the peak condition in my past life!¡±

    Liu Buyan gave a cold humpf and said, ¡°Of course I know that. So if you want me to save you, you must follow the ancient oath and swear to the heavens that you will never go near Bai Ruoli ever again. Not only should you not meet her, you should also cut off any forms of contact with her. You must drink my specially prescribed Unfettered Void Memory medicine, and forget about Bai Ruoli for the rest of your life!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression suddenly changed!

    Although he knew that the condition which Liu Buyan listed out would be this.

    But when he really heard him saying this, it still made his inner heart feel shocked! At the same time, he was deeply humiliated and resentful!

    He clenched his teeth to say out the words one after another, ¡°It ¨C is ¨C impossible!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible for me to use my woman as a trade in order for me to lengthen my life span! Li¡¯er isn¡¯t somemodity which could be traded! She is a human!¡±

    Liu Buyanughed quietly, ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s a human! So I¡¯ve never said that I wanted her to do anything for you, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s Bai Ruoli¡¯s freedom to like anyone. What I want you to promise is something that you alone is capable of doing! Never to see her ever again! Even if one day, your Soul Detachment Illness ispletely cured, you are not allowed to meet her!¡±

    ¡°You...!!!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lower jaw suddenly turned taut as his entire body turned extremely stiff, totally rendering him immovable.

    This kind of condition.... How could he possibly agree to it?

    Long ago, he had already casted his own life and death aside. Originally the only pull factor which triggered him to stay alive was to stay alive in order to take care of Huang Yueli properly, to pamper her and to see her leading a life without worries under his own protection.

    If these all became bubbles, and he still needed to see her being lovey-dovey with other men.....

 Chapter 1943 - You want her, or you want your life? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1943: You want her, or you want your life? (6)</h4>

    If this was the case, even if his Soul Detachment Illness waspletely cured and he was able to break through to the tenth stage realm bing a peerless invincible top exponent, what was the point in that anymore?

    It would be better if he was dead!

    ¡°How is it? Very hard to decide?¡± Liu Buyan asked indifferently.

    Li Moying gave a resolute reply, ¡°I¡¯ve already put things very clearly, this is impossible! Scram! And don¡¯t think that you¡¯re able to hide Li¡¯er for life, I will definitely save her!¡±

    ¡°Hope that you will have enough lifespan to stay alive until that day!¡±

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t bother to continue getting tangled up with him but got up resolutely as he turned around and prepared to leave.

    When he reached the door, his footsteps suddenly halted as he turned back his head to take a look at the man leaning on the bed.

    ¡°At least we are old acquaintances and I can still give you onest chance. I will be staying in Sky Emperor City for a total of seven days and if you have thought through this during this period of time, you can ask your men toe look for me anytime! Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, your illness could at most be dragged on for seven days. If you haven¡¯t considered carefully within these seven days, even I will not be able to turn around the hopeless situation...¡±

    ¡°By then, I will remember to go to your grave and thank you for giving up an exceptional beauty like Bai Ruoli with both your hands to me...¡±

    When Li Moying heard what he said, the piercing pain in his heart stabbed hard as his hands suddenly clenched into fists.

    s, his Profound Energy had beenpletely drained and there was no way that he could forcibly work up any energy to attack Liu Buyan any further.

    After Liu Buyan was done, he didn¡¯t even turn back to take any look at him as he strode off leisurely, walking out directly.

    The moment he walked out of Levitation Sword Pce, a flurry of hurried footsteps came chasing after.

    Cang Po Jun chased out and in a moment, he blocked his path.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, you... you¡¯re just going to leave Sovereign in the lurch? Have you forgotten about how you and Sovereign were best buddies in the past? How many times had the both of you braved through life and death scenarios and saved each other¡¯s lives? How could you be so heartless? How could you watch him dying with your eyes wide open? Have you really turned so cold blooded to this stage, totally not considering any past rtions?¡±

    Liu Buyan looked at him silently as the corners of his lips twitched as though he wanted to say something but then he endured it.

    After some time, he gave a long sigh, ¡°Leave now! The matters between Li Moying and I, aren¡¯t something that you can dabble in!¡±

    Cang Po Jun became anxious as he continued to speak out, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, This Subordinate knows that I can¡¯t dabble in these matters but... no matter what grudges you two have, Sovereign is about to die! Do you really want to see him dying in front of you? This Subordinate begs you.....¡±

    Saying that, he plopped kneeling onto the ground.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s brows creased as he stretched out his hand to hold on to him.

    ¡°Get up! What do you mean by this? If I am able to see him die, would I have made this trip?¡±

    The simplest way for him to get Bai Ruoli was just to wait until Li Moying died quietly. He did not even need toe over to Blue Profound Sect, nor did he need to do anything. He just needed to wait... and Li Moying would die naturally!

    But, he still came....

    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with himself. In the dead of the night, where the moon was bright and stars were few, before he even realised it himself, he had already dashed out of Huang Yueli¡¯s room out of the Alchemist Guild Headquarters valley as he proceeded on the trip towards Sky Emperor City.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s tears made him feel heartache, but only he himself knew that the reason why he left, was absolutely not only because of her nightmare.

 Chapter 1944 - Freeloader (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1944: Freeloader (1)</h4>

    Li Moying... was the inner demon which resided in his heart!

    Once, he was his best buddy and the two of them had experienced innumerable difficult situations.....

    If Li Moying really died like this, if he obviously could save him, but yet watch him die in front of him....

    From the moment that Liu Buyan abducted Huang Yueli, he had actually swore that he would absolutely not return to Blue Profound Sect.

    But every single day that he spent in the Alchemist Guild, he was being tormented deeply inside his heart.

    Facing Huang Yueli¡¯s pure and sweet smile, the guilt in his heart almost consumed him entirely!

    So, atst he could not take this kind of pressure and returned to Blue Profound Sect.

    But for him to do a consultation for Li Moying like this, watching this man get well by the day, being together with his beloved woman whereas he could only be a bystander forever just like sixteen years ago... he wasn¡¯t resigned to it!

    Under Liu Buyan¡¯s calm appearance, his inner heart was on the verge of degrandement!

    Cang Po Jun heard the hesitation in his tone and his heart leapt with joy as he asked anxiously, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, This Subordinate knows that you will not ignore Sovereign! Will you please follow This Subordinate back please!¡±

    Liu Buyan regained his senses from his contradictory emotions as he frowned, ¡°No, no way!¡±

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu??¡± Cang Po Jun took an astonished look at him.

    Liu Buyan spoke with a chill in his voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to do a consultation for him, but... he himself who doesn¡¯t want to do it! Anyway he still has thest seven days and if you want your Sovereign to continue living his life, then remember to advise him to not make life difficult for himself! That¡¯s all I have to say!¡±

    Cang Po Jun was at a loss, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, these words.... What do you mean?¡±

    However, Liu Buyan had no wish to exin further as he flicked his sleeves and with a leap, he disappeared in the dark night.

    ...

    In the silent night.

    ¡°Sob sob sob, Father, your daughter is in so much pain, so miserable... my fingers are so painful and I totally can¡¯t move it at all, surely I¡¯m not really finished right? Will I really not be able to refine pill anymore? Father! You must take revenge for me!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyanid on the pillow as she bellowed loudly.

    Her sadness really was from the depths of her heart because she was really too miserable today!

    Originally she thought that things were perfect and she would be able to chase Huang Yueli out of the Alchemist Guild today, then secretly do away with her love rival outside the Alchemist Guild.

    In the end, things turned out contrary to her wishes and not only did Huang Yueli remained safe and sound, instead her fingers suffered from a second round of injury and this time round, it really was untreatable!

    Moreover, after this round of confrontation, her reputation had been swept onto the ground as all the Elders in the Alchemist Guild were all dubious towards her character. The noble daughter image which she had painstakingly built up was totally ruined!

    Feng Zhensheng heard her cries and was as frustrated as he could be.

    He had already been dissatisfied since some time ago and on hearing her endless crying, he finally could not help but berated her angrily, ¡°Cry cry cry, you still have the cheek to cry! I¡¯m the one who wants to cry! I believed that you wouldn¡¯t tell any lies hence I found Bai Ruoli to seek justice for you! In the end? You actually found two people tomit perjury and was even exposed in front of everyone! How do you want me to continue being the President from now on? Who else will believe that I am impartial when I deal with matters?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan cried even more miserably, ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t lie to you. My fingers are injured, really.. It is really caused by Bai Ruoli!¡±

 Chapter 1945 - Freeloader (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1945: Freeloader (2)</h4>

    Feng Zhensheng was still upset as his eyes popped out and he was blowing his mustache, totally not believing in her gibberish.

    ¡°You say she¡¯s the one who harmed you? Where¡¯s your evidence? What she said this afternoon in the main hall is correct, she¡¯s just an ordinary person without an ounce of Profound Energy! Just based on her, would she have the guts to find trouble with a big group like you guys? And also the self-destruction mechanism in the Books Depository, only sessive Presidents know about it, even Liu Buyan is unclear of where it is! How could she possibly trigger the mechanism? At this juncture, you¡¯re still trying to lie to me?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan felt extremely aggrieved by his strict usation and thinking of her injured fingers, the sorrow seemed to flow out from her heart as she cried out loudly.

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s really not like this! Your daughter has really been harmed by that little slut! Yes, I lied to everyone and I was the one who made trouble for her butter on the fire at the Books Depository and my fingers getting injured, were all caused by her! Father, I¡¯m your biological daughter. Can you bear to see me bing so miserable and not exact revenge for me?¡±

    When Feng Zhensheng heard her crying so sadly, he frowned and started to have misgivings.

    After all she was his adored daughter. Seeing her in this state, Feng Zhensheng naturally felt a heartache.

    ¡°What on earth is going on? Tell me clearly and this time round, you can¡¯t lie to me anymore! Otherwise, even if Father wanted to help you take your revenge, I have no idea how to!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I... I don¡¯t dare to lie to Father....¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan didn¡¯t dare to lie this time round as she hurriedly wiped her tears and spoke chokingly as she described the exact round of events that happened a few days ago.

    The more Feng Zhensheng heard, the more doubtful he got, ¡°So your meaning is, a trash without any innate talent like her, was able to defeat your group of at least third stage realm practitioners with just a few punches and kicks? Is this for real?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan hurriedly emphasized, ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s really true! What I said this time is the absolute truth! I swear to Heaven that if I were to say another false sentence, my fingers will never heal forever!¡±

    This oath, to a Pill Master, was the most vicious kind!

    When Feng Zhensheng heard that, he simply had no way to suspect that Feng Xiaoyan was lying.

    But what she said made one feel that it was totally unfathomable!

    ¡°Alright, even if yousses concentrate more on refining pills every day and not know how to cross hands with anyone thus falling into her scheme. Butter on the reason for the fire was indeed because the self-destruction mechanism had been triggered! It is impossible for her to know what to do! Could it really be such a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°No, impossible! This is absolutely not a coincidence! I saw it with my own eyes that she ran towards that corner! At that time she was totally able to leave the Books Depository courtyard, but she insisted on running to that dead end which is totally illogical. She did that on purpose because she wanted to burn all of us alive!¡± Feng Xiaoyan eximed anxiously.

    ¡°But, this totally isn¡¯t exinable...¡±

    Feng Zhensheng wound his forehead tightly as he remained puzzled after much thought.

    No matter how he cracked his brain, he could never have imagined that this little youngss, following beside Liu Buyan, with beauty but was a piece of trash, was the once famous exceptional peerless top exponent Huang Yueli!

    Feng Xiaoyan cried as she spoke, ¡°Father, what your daughter said is all true! I turned out like this because I was harmed by that little slut, so you must help me exact my revenge! You absolutely cannot allow her to roam about freely here!¡±

    Feng Zhensheng had already believed in her words.

    ¡°Alright, Father believes in you, but you don¡¯t have any evidence at all!¡±

 Chapter 1946 - Freeloader (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1946: Freeloader (3)</h4>

    ¡°Now all the Elders already believe that she is innocent and you don¡¯t have any hard evidence to prove that she had indeed harmed you intentionally! Moreover her identity is that of Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s fiancee so if we don¡¯t have any evidence, it¡¯s not possible for her to be punished at all.¡±

    Feng Zhensheng¡¯s expression was gloomy as his tone slowly started to analyse the situation.

    Feng Xiaoyan was stuffed for words as her expression turned extremely ugly.

    After the farce today, her trustworthiness had already gone bankrupt and the Elders were no longer willing to believe in her.

    Feng Zhensheng said, ¡°Anyway for this matter, we have to consider at length...¡±

    Suddenly, Feng Xiaoyan seemed to have thought of something as her eyes lit up, ¡°Father! I have an idea! I have a way to make Bai Ruoli scram out of the Alchemist Guild

    Headquarters!¡±

    Feng Zhensheng went into a nk, ¡°What idea?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes shed past a cold intent as she spoke out chillingly, ¡°Father indeed cannot make her leave for no reason but there is someone who is different. If that someone chased that little slut away, I¡¯m sure even Divine

    Doctor Liu won¡¯t dare to say anything much right?¡±

    Feng Zhensheng¡¯s re turned profound, ¡°You mean to say.... That person?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan nodded vigorously, ¡°That¡¯s right! Since we have no evidence, then we shouldn¡¯t keep tangling about the matter regarding the Books Depository so if we make that wretchedssmit a big offence, then chase her out of the

    Alchemist Guild then take care of her, can¡¯t we just do that? As long as we send her over to that person¡¯s side, a trash like her would probably notst for even three days and she would be chased out! By then...¡±

    Feng Zhensheng listened carefully to what she was saying and after doing someputation in his heart, a smile slowly surfaced on his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re the intelligent one, then.... Let¡¯s do it in this way!¡±

    ...

    The next morning, Huang Yueli had just woke up when she was brought over to Feng Zhensheng¡¯s courtyard.

    Feng Zhengsheng was considered to be rather courteous to her as he made the servants brought tea and snacks over.

    But Huang Yueli was holding on to the tea cup as she didn¡¯t put on any expression but she kept on brooding over this in her heart.

    After yesterday¡¯s conflict, Feng Zhensheng father and daughter duo had already made a fool. out of themselves and yet today he still dared to look for her, and in such a friendly manner so it was just too abnormal!

    If something was too abnormal, there must be something phantom about it!

    She had to guard against him carefully.

    As expected, after drinking the tea, Feng Zhensheng opened his mouth and tried to probe, ¡°Young Miss Bai, I¡¯ve already sent someone to find out about this. Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s consultation this round needs a total of ten over days and he might not even be able to make it back by then! You should feel very bored in the Guild right? Have you thought about finding something to do while you¡¯re here?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose, ¡°What kind of things?¡±

    Feng Zhensheng replied, ¡°Have you not considered about learning something rted to refining pills? Divine Doctor Liu is Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One Pill Master but you know nothing about pill refining at all so how are the two of you going to sing in harmony in future?¡±

    Huang Yueli heard that and ced the tea cup back on the table as she smiled and said, ¡°President Feng¡¯s words indeed is logical but I heard that in order to be a Pill Master, one must at least have third grade talent and above in both Wood and Fire attributes! For someone like me, there should be no hope right?¡±

    Feng Zhensheng fiddled with his mustache as heughed, ¡°Hehe, although Young Miss Bai doesn¡¯t have Wood and Fire attributed innate talent, but you¡¯re attentive and meticulous so you¡¯re suited very much to be a Pill Master¡¯s assistant.¡±

    ¡°Assistant? What does that role do?¡± Huang Yueli asked curiously.

    Feng Zhensheng was beaming as he replied to her question, ¡°An assistant¡¯s job is to help the Pill Master tidy up the medicinal herbs, to sort out the medicinal ingredients.¡±

 Chapter 1947 - Freeloader (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1947: Freeloader (4)</h4>

    Huang Yueli blinked but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Feng Zhensheng realised that she didn¡¯t take the bait and anxiously added, ¡°Young Miss Bai, a veteran Pill Master, in order to raise the efficiency of pill refining, would always find an assistant to help them. Every time Divine Doctor Liu refines medicine, many young female Pill Masters would be fighting to be his assistant. This lone man and woman, if they were to stay together for a couple of nights, would you be assured?¡±

    Huang Yueli was pondering over this as she said, ¡°President Feng means.....¡±

    Feng Zhensheng hurriedly added, ¡°If you are able to learn how to distribute the medicinal ingredients yourself, then won¡¯t you be able to help Divine Doctor Liu arrange his medicinal herbs? It will also inevitably stop the other youngdies from having the chance to take advantage of the void, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    After Feng Zhensheng finished his words, he started straight at Huang Yueli, just waiting for her to nod her head andter jumping up to show her gratitude.

    The result was, whoever knew that, Huang Yueli retained the dazed look on her face as she said innocently, ¡°President Feng, you must have thought too much into this? I have never seen Brother Liu needing any assistant when he¡¯s refining pills, he doesn¡¯t seem to have this habit?¡±

    The minute she said that, even Huang Yueli herself was slightly surprised.

    How did she know that Liu Buyan normally didn¡¯t require an assistant? Could it be that her memory had recovered?

    But after thinking about this carefully, she felt a little headache and plus the fact that the asion wasn¡¯t right, she could only give up on this.

    Feng Zhensheng was evidently stunned for a moment and the expression on his face turned slightly stiff.

    ¡°Ughh, have you seen Divine Doctor Liu refine pill before?¡±

    Actually, to this question, Huang Yueli herself didn¡¯t know the answer but she knew how she should reply to this question so she nodded her head without any hesitation, ¡°I know, we are fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e so when Brother Liu refines pills, of course he wouldn¡¯t avoid me right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, so it¡¯s like this.....¡± Feng Zhenshengughed dryly and for a moment in time, he didn¡¯t know how to continue from here.

    High ranking Pill Masters mostly had many exclusive prescriptions and special ways of refining pills so when they were refining pills, most of them were taboo about others watching them, unless the audience were their own disciples who would then have a chance to take a look by the side.

    Even if there were assistants, generally after they had arranged the medicinal ingredients, they would deliver it to the entrance of the Pill refining room and leave.

    Liu Buyan actually didn¡¯t put up any guard against this youngss who had no abilities at all? It was simply out of one¡¯s expectations...

    Feng Zhensheng¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very well but there was someone who was even unhappier than him.

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, stop trying to boast! How would Divine Doctor Liu possibly allow you to see him refine pills? A wretched woman like you, obviously fawned on him just because of his status and identity! How could he possibly not guard against you?¡±

    A sharp piercing voice was heard and immediately following that, Feng Xiaoyan appeared right at the entrance of the door.

    She had been eavesdropping outside the door just waiting to see Huang Yeuli run into bad luck, but in the end she actually heard such abstract loving words.

    Although Huang Yueli really didn¡¯t mean it and she absolutely had no intention of showing off, but to Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s ears, these words were still as sharp as a needle, making her heart feel bouts of sharp pain!

    Even for an outstanding Pill Master genius like her who wanted to learn the skills of pill refining from Liu Buyan, it was absolutely something impossible!

    Even if she wanted to be his assistant, she had been rejected without any hesitation. Liu Buyan didn¡¯t even avoid the taboo as he just said it was all to keep his secrecy!

    But now that he met this wretchedss Bai Ruoli, he need not keep his secrecy any longer?

    This wretchedss¡¯s pure and innocent look was all pretence and her bones were more vicious and sinister than anyone else!

    Divine Doctor Liu had been cheated by her!

 Chapter 1948 - Freeloader (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1948: Freeloader (5)</h4>

    Feng Xiaoyan was so exasperated that she couldn¡¯t endure it and ran out.

    When Huang Yueli heard Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s utterly difited scolding, not only was she not angry, she even revealed a sliver of smile at her.

    ¡°Young Miss Feng, judging from your energetic and booming voice, the injury on your fingers... should have recovered already?¡±

    This was really mentioning the pot that didn¡¯t boil as Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s expression changed and her fingers started to hurt once again.

    Recalling yesterday night, where so many doctors were crowded around her giving her treatment for such a long time, eventually all of them shook their heads as they left with sunken expressions... her heart was simply bleeding!

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, you slut! You intentionally stepped on my fingers yesterday, don¡¯t you think that you can bluff all the Elders and get over this! I will not let you off!¡±

    Huang Yueli put on an extremely startled look as she drew in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°This.... what are you saying! Yesterday was really an ident! How would I have expected that you would roll of the chair in front of so many people, all across the entire main hall, just nicely rolling behind me.....¡±

    For someone who was famous for being a dignified young daughter rolled around like a ball, in a dishevelled state so this matter was one of the most embarrassing matters that happened to Feng Xiaoyan.

    She had not expected Huang Yueli to speak about this matter the minute she spoke out and it angered Feng Xiaoyan so much that her seven orifices were smoking.

    ¡°Little slut, you¡¯re looking for death!!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan was flustered and exasperated as she dashed up and wanted to hit her.

    Huang Yueli took a misstep and evaded her with ease.

    At the same time, Feng Zhensheng had also reacted over as he hastily blocked himself in between the both of them while frowning, ¡°Enough! Yan¡¯er, I am talking about official matters with Young Miss Bai! You just suddenly ran out and even spew such nderous speech, what do you mean by this? If anyone else were to hear this, wouldn¡¯t they say that I Feng Zhensheng doesn¡¯t know how to discipline my daughter?¡±

    Feng Zhensheng was feeling dissatisfied. Originally the both of them had already discussed this and he was to persuade her with kind words in order to make her fall into their trap but in the end, Feng Xiaoyan had actually lost her cool!

    Popping out at this very moment and hurling abuses at Huang Yueli, wasn¡¯t this spoiling their proper business?

    His harsh tone seemed to have jolted Feng Xiaoyan and after giving Huang Yueli a vicious stare, she temporarily shut her gap.

    Feng Zhensheng hurriedly coughed as he said, ¡°Young Miss Bai, This President advices you to think about this carefully. This time the person who is recruiting Pill Master apprentices is not anyone else, but Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s Master. This is a good opportunity whereby all the younger disciples in the Alchemist Guild were fighting over and it¡¯s exactly because your rtionship with Divine Doctor Liu, hence the elderly man agreed to recruit you...¡±

    When he said that, it made Huang Yueli shocked.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re saying.... Liu Buyan¡¯s Master? Is his Master still alive?¡±

    ¡°Presumptuous, what thing are you? How dare you say that about Divine Doctor Dai?¡± Feng Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t help but scolded out.

    ¡°Yan¡¯er!¡± Feng Zhensheng stared at her before he continued speaking to Huang Yueli, ¡°I did not imagine that you also knew about Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s matters? This President knows that there are rumours in the outside world that Divine Doctor Dai has already passed on. Actually, he had been living in seclusion in the Alchemist Guild Headquarters and had not been bothered about the worldly affairs for many years.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this...¡± Huang Yueli nodded her head.

    She seemed to have recalled something blurry from long ago.

    It seemed that she had indeed heard about this, that Liu Buyan was an offspring from a prestigious family and his Master Dai Boqi was a ninth ranked Pill Master. Butter on the disciple surpassed the Master so he automatically yielded on the title of the Number One Divine Doctor.

 Chapter 1949 - Freeloader (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1949: Freeloader (6)</h4>

    As Dai Boji¡¯s age was indeed very old, rumoured to be at least over five hundred years old, hence many people spread the rumour that he had already died of old age.

    She had not expected that, he was still alive?

    Feng Zhensheng continued to say, ¡°Old Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s medical skills are something which everyone could see with their own eyes. Moreover the disciples he taught were first rate so every time his courtyard was short of manpower, numerous young Pill Masters would fight over this to get enrolled. You are Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s fianc¨¦e so in future there would be times when you need to have dealings with Divine Doctor Dai so if you learn properly from him, as long as you¡¯re able to maintain on good rtionship with Divine Doctor Dai, Divine Doctor Liu will definitely be ecstatic.¡±

    Feng Zhensheng kept on persuading her patiently, as though he was thinking on her behalf.

    Huang Yueli blinked as her heart was filled with puzzlement.

    Feng Zhensheng¡¯s words sounded as though there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with it and not only was there no issue, it seemed as though he had even done her a great favour!

    Like what he said, as Liu Buyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, going over to Dai Boji to be his apprentice, would not only enable her to gain knowledge on pill refining, moreover it will also enable her to get into a good rtionship with Liu Buyan¡¯s Master so it was really a task with many benefits.

    But she didn¡¯t believe that the sky would drop a cake for no reason.

    Feng family¡¯s father-daughter duo should be waiting for a chance to get rid of her, so even if it was because of Liu Buyan¡¯s sake, they wouldn¡¯t dare exact revenge on her in the open, but there was also no reason for them to help her in this way.

    There.... was definitely a plot in this!

    But she couldn¡¯t figure out what the plot was at all?

    Huang Yueli pondered over this as she said, ¡°This matter.... can you give me some time to consider it?¡±

    Before Feng Zhensheng could say a word, Feng Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t able to endure it as she started to exim loudly, ¡°What else do you have to consider? Father has already given you such a good opportunity and you¡¯re still nitpicking? To tell you the truth, we Alchemist Guild do not rear freeloaders and everyone in the Guild has to work! Don¡¯t think of just relying on Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s face to freeload to pass time! If you¡¯re not willing to be an apprentice, then be like the female attendant to sweep the streets! Otherwise, scram out of the Alchemist Guild Headquarters!¡±

    ¡°Yan¡¯er!¡± Feng Zhensheng frowned as he pretended to be very angry but the words that came out of his mouth were, ¡°Although we Alchemist Guild indeed has this regtion, but Young Miss Bai is after all still young and she¡¯s Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s fianc¨¦e...¡±

    He intentionally said this, seemingly as though he understood Huang Yueli¡¯s situation but in fact he was hinting that if she refused to work, it would be intentionally taking advantage of the Guild.

    Generally youngdies had thinner skin and when they heard these words, they would definitely feel utterly embarrassed and would immediately express that they would work hard to contribute to the Guild with their humble efforts.

    s, Huang Yueli¡¯s skin was totally not thin at all.

    Not only was she not ashamed, instead she put on a relieved expression.

    ¡°President Feng, you¡¯re just too nice! Thank you for your understanding, I¡¯d better rest a little while more! To tell the truth, the injury on my head hasn¡¯t totally recovered until now and sometimes when I walk, I will still feel giddy.¡±

    She stood up, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll make a move first!¡±

    Feng Zhensheng had a dazed look when he saw her, apparently not expecting that this would be her reply!

    Feng Xiaoyan was also stunned for a moment and by the time she regained her senses, Huang Yueli had already left without even turning her head back.

    ...

    Returning back to her room, Huang Yueli saw the pitch ck medicinal soup on the table.

    This kind of medicinal soup was exactly the soup which Liu Buyan made her drink every day.

    Although he wasn¡¯t in the Guild, but the female attendants still followed ording to his request to brew the medication for Huang Yueli on time daily.

 Chapter 1950 - Pill Masterâ€™s apprentice (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1950: Pill Master¡¯s apprentice (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli stretched out her hand as she lifted the bowl of medicinal soup and a nose piercing bitter whiff was inhaled making her frown unbearably.

    This medicine was really very hard to swallow!

    For an instance, she couldn¡¯t wait to throw it all away.

    But after hesitating for a moment, she put the bowl by the side of her lips as she lifted up her head and downed the entire bowl.

    She wasn¡¯t a small child so no matter how bitter the medicine was, it would go away after a little endurance! Most importantly, she had to resume her memories as soon as possible.

    During this period where she had lost her memories, she felt extremely frustrated internally and she could not sleep well every night.

    She heard from the female attendant that she would often moan and sleep talk in the middle of the night, as though she was extremely terrified and frightened, but when she woke up the next morning, she wasn¡¯t able to recall the dream which she hadst night.

    This kind of situation made her seriouslyck a sense of security and coerced her to search for her lost memories even more anxiously.

    However, although she persisted in taking the medication daily, but her amnesia symptoms didn¡¯t seem to have taken a good turn physically.

    After downing the medicinal bowl, Huang Yueli started to sense a little giddiness.

    This was a reaction which she would encounter every single time after she finished the medication.

    Hence she wasn¡¯t anxious over this. Instead sheid down calmly on the bed and drifted off to sleep not too longter.

    By the time she woke up again, the sky had already turned pitch dark.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but creased her brows. Unknowingly, another day passed by and the duration of her giddiness seemed to have lengthened? Somehow she felt that this wasn¡¯t a good sign.

    However, Liu Buyan wasn¡¯t around and she didn¡¯t feel good about finding someone else to take her pulse because anyone might be Feng Zhensheng father-daughter duo¡¯sckey.

    The female attendant brought in a tray containing her dinner as she walked in, ¡°Young Miss Bai, you¡¯re finally awake, do you want to have your dinner?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head as she sat beside the table and picked up her chopsticks but hesitated for a moment before she suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know.... about Divine Doctor Dai, Dai Boqi, is he still staying within the Alchemist Guild Headquarters?¡±

    The female attendant wasn¡¯t surprised by her question and she instantly smiled.

    ¡°Know, of course I know. Divine Doctor Dai is Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s Master and I heard that he used to be a ninth ranked Pill Master. Only it was rumoured that he¡¯s already very old and his health isn¡¯t very good so he had been recuperating in seclusion. Are you intending to pay a visit to this elderly man?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t reply to her question but was seemingly in deep thought, ¡°Since he is Brother Liu¡¯s Master.... His medical skills should be very good?¡±

    Female attendant replied, ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know all these but had once heard the other Pill Masters mentioned about this. In terms of medical skills, Divine Doctor Liu had already surpassed his Master long ago. I heard that back then when Divine Doctor Liu explored the ancient mystic regions with Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign Mu, they had once activated a God grade Divine Doctor¡¯s treasury and obtained many God Realm¡¯s ancient records hence he formed his own style of medical skills. But Divine Doctor Dai is said to specialise in treating brain and meridians damage, and this aspect is even more outstanding than Divine Doctor Liu...¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she got excited and her hand trembled as she dropped the chopsticks onto the floor.

    The female attendant had a shock, ¡°Young Miss Bai, are you alright?¡±

    Huang Yueli then regained her senses as she picked up the chopsticks and smiled, ¡°Nothing. Tomorrow morning please make some preparations, I¡¯ll head over to pay a visit to his Divine Doctor Dai.¡±

    Her giddiness symptoms were bing more serious and she was still worried about who to seek for a consultation.

    Since Liu Buyan¡¯s Master specialised in this sort of illness, then he should be the best suited candidate.

    Surely he wouldn¡¯t harm his own disciple right?

 Chapter 1951 - Pill Masterâ€™s apprentice (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1951: Pill Master¡¯s apprentice (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli decided on this and on the second day¡¯s morning, she already found out where Dai Boqi was residing and personally paid a visit to him.

    In order to not becking in manners, she even used Liu Buyan¡¯s identity token to enter his store and casually picked a few treasures as a present.

    Whoever knew that when she expressed her intent in her visit to the guards, she was actually locked outside and was refused a visit.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, please return. Divine Doctor Dai has already retired in seclusion for many years and he no longer does any consultation for anyone. We don¡¯t know how you managed to find your way here, anyway, Divine Doctor Dai will not meet you!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, ¡°But I¡¯m Liu Buyan¡¯s fiancee! Can I trouble you to help me send a message, perhaps he might want to meet me?¡±

    The guard shook his head, ¡°Not to mention that it¡¯s you, even if Divine Doctor Liu came over personally, Divine Doctor Dai would not even be willing to meet him every single time! Moreover speaking, if Divine Doctor Liu can¡¯t even cure the ailments, it¡¯s no use to seek Divine Doctor Dai, so please return!¡±

    Huang Yueli was rendered speechless as she haggled with the guards for some time but still couldn¡¯t convince him.

    Looked like she had to think of another way.

    Huang Yueli had no choice and just as she was preparing to leave, she crashed right into Feng Zhensheng who was headed this way.

    When Feng Zhensheng saw her, he went into a nk first andter revealed a joyful smile.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, so you¡¯ve already thought through this and in the end you¡¯ve still decided to be an apprentice at Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s? This President said this long ago that this is an opportunity of a lifetime! If you miss this, you will definitely regret it in future! It¡¯s just nice that you¡¯re here, I was just bringing a new batch of apprentices to report to him, soe on along!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and her thoughts were racing swiftly in her mind.

    Now she wanted to meet Dai Boqi and momentarily there weren¡¯t any ideas so why not just smuggle in along with these Pill Master apprentices before finding a chance to do so.

    But Feng Zhensheng was only thinking about asking her to be some apprentice or something, which somehow felt that there was a plot somewhere....

    Huang Yueli merely hesitated for a short moment and smiled at the very next moment while nodding her head, ¡°Then I¡¯d have to thank President Feng.¡±

    No matter whatever plots Feng Zhensheng father-daughter duo had in mind, she totally didn¡¯t care about it. Anyway since they only had these few moves, surely they couldn¡¯t really do anything to her right?

    Feng Zhensheng saw that she agreed to it and his heart leapt with joy as he hurriedly indicated for her to join in the line, thinking of bringing the group in.

    He had not expected that the guard stopped them again.

    ¡°My apologies, President Feng, but haven¡¯t we agreed on this before? The total number of apprentices in this batch is eight people and you suddenly just added one more person. If Divine Doctor Dai were to know about this, it would be hard for This Subordinate to exin isn¡¯t it? Based on Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s temper, it¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t know.....¡±

    When Feng Zhensheng heard that, he immediately turned around and pointed at thest girl in the line as he said, ¡°You may leave.¡±

    The youngdy lifted her head in shock, apparently unresigned, ¡°President Feng, I¡¯ve also passed through the various assessments before....¡±

    ¡°Stop your nonsense, now we only need seven people so you can leave now!¡± Feng Zhensheng replied coldly.

    The youngdy stared at Huang Yueli at apletely unreconciled look before she walked off while turning her head back in every three steps.

    Huang Yueli knew that she was being hated but she didn¡¯t bother about it.

    She deserved to be pitied for her once in a lifetime chance being grabbed away by others.

    But it was like this in Soaring Heavens Continent. No matter if it was in the way of cultivation or something else, there were just such rare chances and it could be easily snatched away by some people with links at any moment.

    If she had anyone to me... she could only me herself for not being good enough!

 Chapter 1952 - Pill Masterâ€™s apprentice (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1952: Pill Master¡¯s apprentice (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    If she was first ce in the assessment, she would definitely not be chased away.

    ...

    After Feng Zhensheng brought them to the rear courtyard, he just briefed them simply.

    ¡°All of you should know just how difficult it is to be able to do your apprenticeship here at Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s! Divine Doctor Dai had always been strict in his requests so everyone please perk up all your senses and cherish this chance properly! Otherwise if you¡¯re chased out of the Alchemist Guild by Divine Doctor Dai, then you can only me it on your own bad luck!¡±

    Saying that, he secretly took a look at Huang Yueli as he turned and left.

    Huang Yueli noticed the gaze which he gave her before he left and was feeling puzzled in her heart.

    ¡°You¡¯re Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s fiancee Bai Ruoli?¡±

    Hearing that question, Huang Yueli went into a slight daze as she lifted her head up.

    Just as she was in a daze earlier, the other seven Pill Master apprentices had all walked over and surrounded her in the middle. The gazes which they casted upon her were filled with suspicions and hatred.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am. What teachings would you like to enlighten me on?¡±

    A tall built youngdy gave a sneer and said, ¡°How would we dare to enlighten you about anything? Just one word from President Feng and my Junior Sister had been chased away and reced by someone like you who doesn¡¯t know a single thing at all!¡±

    With her spearheading this lead, the rest of the others all started to ridicule at the unfairness.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, all of us expended so much effort to take part in so many assessments before getting this quota! You merely hugged Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s tight to smuggle in? I think you totally don¡¯t know what pill refining is about right!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I hate those women who relied on a man to climb up! We Pill Masters rely on innate talent and ability and not beauty!¡±

    Huang Yueli took a look at their indignant looks and shrugged her shoulders as she didn¡¯t say a single word.

    She was able to understand their feelings hence she didn¡¯t feel particrly upset but she didn¡¯t have the habit of sitting there to hear other people scold her.

    Hence Huang Yueli ignored them and stood up as she walked to one side. Picking up a medical book on the table, she started flipping through it.

    These Pill Master apprentices were still young after all and on seeing her ignoring them, they instantly felt that it was senseless to continue and went off on their own, resuming the activities which they were working on earlier.

    Only the tall youngdy, giving a hard stare at Huang Yueli, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch! Although you have Divine Doctor Liu as your support to smuggle in, but Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s request had always been ridiculously high and he had a fiery temper so he would not give face to Divine Doctor Liu at all! For someone like you who doesn¡¯t know anything, you¡¯d probably be chased out of the doors by tomorrow!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli lifted her head to take a look at her.

    ¡°Why? Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s temper isn¡¯t very good?¡±

    When the youngdy heard that, she immediately raised her chin and gave an arrogant reply, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you know about this? Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s temper is extremely fiery, especially to the apprentices and assistants under him, his requests are abnormally harsh! I heard that there was once an apprentice who made a mistake identally and was thrown to the rear mountain as forcedbour andter on, he was thrown out of the Alchemist Guild directly! Just you wait and see, by then, you¡¯d have your share of cries!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she nodded her head, ¡°No wonder...¡±

    She finally understood why Feng Zhensheng wanted to trick her over to Dai Boqi¡¯s side.

    So, they were still thinking of ideas on how to chase her out of the Alchemist Guild then finding ways to get rid of her.

    They really had impassable evil intentions!

    When the youngdy saw her expression turning grave, she thought that she was afraid and spoke out delightfully, ¡°How? Now do you know how to be frightened?¡±

 Chapter 1953 - Canâ€™t even match up to a three year old (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1953: Can¡¯t even match up to a three year old (1)</h4>

    Whoever knew that after Huang Yueli found the answer that she wanted, she totally ignored her as she casted her aside and lowered her head to continue reading the medical book.

    The youngdy was ignored like this and was extremely infuriated.

    She didn¡¯t knew how to refine pills, nor did she had the cultivation innate talent like ordinary people, on what basis did she have to be so arrogant! She even monopolised the Male God in every female disciple¡¯s heart! This was simply unjust!

    s, with Huang Yueli¡¯s identity right there, other than making a few sarcasticments, there wasn¡¯t anything that she could do.

    Her eyes took a turn and her visionnded the medical book in Huang Yueli¡¯s hands.

    On one look, she couldn¡¯t help but burst out giggling, ¡°Heavens, have I seen this wrongly? There¡¯s actually someone who would read such a low grade, boring medical book and even do so this delightfully! You really don¡¯t know anything about pill refining? This is something which a three year old child will read!¡±

    She intentionally said it out loudly and originally those Pill Masters who had already left, on hearing this, all started to crowd around them again.

    Everyone fixed their eyes to realise that the book which Huang Yueli was holding was the <<Understanding Medicinal Herbs>>.

    This book, to Pill Masters, wasn¡¯t unfamiliar at all. In fact, it could be described as overly familiar. Because this was the entry level book with the most basic foundation for all Pill masters and anyone who wanted to learn pill refining skills, no matter how their innate talent or foundation was, they must read this book.

    In the <<Understanding Medicinal Herbs>> book, it recorded thousands of medicinal herbs¡¯ characteristics, medicinal effects, storage and methods of nting them. It could be said that all themon species in Soaring Heavens Continent were all listed within.

    It was Huang Yueli¡¯s first time seeing this book.

    Initially, she was merely flipping through it out of boredom but after she read the first few pages, she actually found it meaningful and was slowly entranced.

    Her speed of reading was very fast and in just a quarter of an hour, she had already flipped through one hundred over pages.

    s, when she was reading, a housefly kept buzzing around her ears non-stop.

    Moreover it wasn¡¯t only her, the other Pill Masters also started to whisper.

    ¡°It really is <<Understanding Medicinal Herbs>> book! She¡¯s actually reading this book!¡±

    ¡°What Junior Sister Shu said is correct, this is something that we studied when we were three year old, she¡¯s actually reading...¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s no wonder. She¡¯s not a Pill Master and this news has already gone round the entire Guild! She¡¯s just a pretty vase.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve not expected that Divine Doctor Liu would be no different from the shallowest men under the skies. As long as the woman is beautiful, they don¡¯t care if they have any inner quality or not, this is so disappointing...¡±

    ¡°Just rely on her face to climb up, why must shee snatch our quota? This is just too much!¡±

    The discussions became louder and louder, and it was so noisy that Huang Yueli no longer had the mood to read the book any further.

    She frowned and shut the book while mming it on the table with a loud bam.

    Those Pill Masters who were wilfully ridiculing her without any restraint then regained their senses as they were evidently slightly embarrassed.

    But the first youngdy who started all these didn¡¯t put on any guilty expression. Instead she put on a just and forceful look as she sneered at Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Why? What do you mean by that? Have I said this wrongly? This kind of thing which is meant for little children to read, I know it so well that I could recite it backwards when I was just seven years old. It¡¯s only trash like you who would be so interested in it!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her brows rose slightly but she didn¡¯t fly into a rage like everyone expected. Instead she gave a slight smile.

    ¡°This Senior Sister, may I know your name?¡±

 Chapter 1954 - Canâ€™t even match up to a three year old (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1954:</h4> <h4>Can¡¯t even match up to a three year old (2)</h4>

    The youngdy was stunned for a moment but immediately puffed out her chest as she spoke out proudly, ¡°I¡¯m Shu Yali, Elder Wang¡¯s direct disciple. Neen years old this year and became a third ranked Pill Master one year ago!¡±

    Huang Yueli slowly nodded her head, ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Sister Shy, became a third ranked Pill Master when you¡¯re just eighteen years old, indeed a pill refining genius!¡±

    When Shu Yali heard that, she spoke out as though it was a matter of course, ¡°At least you have good insight. Third ranked Pill Masters under twenty one years old are extremely rare and this time in the assessment among the apprentices that Divine Doctor Dai had chosen, I am ranked first ce! That Junior Sister whom you had reced, is also extremely talented. She¡¯s just sixteen years old and she had alreadypleted all the second tiered medicinal refinement, not too far away from a third ranked Pill Master! It¡¯s all because of you, who snatched away her well-deserved chance!¡±

    Shu Yali glowered at Huang Yueli, as she berated her while feeling aggrieved.

    Huang Yueli seemed as though she didn¡¯t hear a thing and her senses were calm when she spoke out, ¡°Senior Sister Shu, you said that when you were seven years old, you could already recite the <<Understanding Medicinal Herbs>> book backwards smoothly? Are you really that incredible?¡±

    Shu Yali scoffed disapprovingly, ¡°Of course! My memory is very good, and I¡¯m famous for that! As a Pill Master, having a good memory is one of the most important innate skills! Otherwise if you need to check what medicinal herbs you need every single time, then there¡¯s no way to refine pills! Do you understand?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and smiled, ¡°Since you¡¯re so incredible, why not let¡¯s have a bet, how about it?¡±

    Shu Yali had not expected her to say this suddenly as she was stumped for a moment.

    ¡°Bet? What bet?¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are able to recite the <<Understanding Medicinal Herbs>> backwards smoothly? Then why not you recite one paragraph for me to listen to!¡±

    Shu Yali was stunned as a shade of red surfaced on her face.

    ¡°You... what do you mean? Why must I recite the book for you? You¡¯re not my Master?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s slender long fingers were caressing the spine of the book and her actions were gentle. Those fair fingers looked like spring onions which were pleasing to the eyes.

    Even for those Pill Masters who slighted her with disdain had no choice but to admit that she was indeed a top rate exceptional beauty. Divine Doctor Liu was smitten by her beauty... was not guilty of it!

    ¡°Senior Sister Shu, you¡¯re the one who said this kind of book is only read by a three year old and you were able to recite it backwards smoothly when you¡¯re seven years old hence you came to humiliate me, saying that I¡¯m trash isn¡¯t it? Since you¡¯ve already put things across like this, you should at least prove it to me isn¡¯t it? If you¡¯re not able to recite it, then it proved that those abuses that you hurled at me earlier are all purely nder! You should apologize to me!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression underwent an abrupt change and her voice turned cold and stern.

    She was emitting a horrifying aura.

    All the Pill Masters present were shaken by that and for that one instance, they thought that they saw a peerless top exponent from the Sky Chart appearing right here!

    Shu Yali also had a fright as she subconsciously took a step backwards.

    Huang Yueli asked, ¡°Why? Do you dare to bet or not? To you, it should be just a matter of opening your mouth, or it is right to say that... you were just boasting earlier and you actually can¡¯t recite it at all? The so called genius Pill Master, is actually just boasting? I finally understand.....¡±

    Shu Yali originally wanted to reject but on hearing that, her face turned a deep shade of red immediately.

    Whatever words of rejection which she had in her mouth, were all unable to be said out.

    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be akin to admitting that she was someone who angled for fame?

 Chapter 1955 - Canâ€™t even match up to a three year old (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1955: Can¡¯t even match up to a three year old (3)</h4>

    A lightbulb suddenly lit up in her mind as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible... to have a bet with you. If I can¡¯t recite it, I¡¯ll apologize but what if I¡¯m able to? Don¡¯t you need to pay any price for it?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and replied, ¡°How about this, each of us will recite one paragraph and whoever can¡¯t recite it out will lose. If you lose, you have to admit that you¡¯re in the wrong. If I lose.... I¡¯ll give up this quota and let your Junior Sistere back to be the apprentice, how about that?¡±

    When Shu Yali heard that, she was stunned for quite some time, simply unable to believe her ears.

    ¡°You.... what did you say? You¡¯re willing to give up the quota??¡±

    Huang Yueli took a look at her and said, ¡°When did I say anything about giving up the quota? I only said that if I lose....¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re a loser for sure! I¡¯ll bet, I¡¯ll bet!!¡± Shu Yali immediately cut in.

    The smile on her face was so excited that she almost jumped up!

    Was this wretchedss a retard? She actually raised such a stake!

    Originally Shu Yali felt a little unsettled as she didn¡¯t dare to really ept this bet. Because she indeed was able to recite the entire <<Understanding Medicinal Herbs>> book when she was seven years old but it was something that happened more than ten over years ago andter on, she didn¡¯t intentionally revise it everyday so naturally she had forgotten about it by quite a bit.

    Earlier what she said was indeed a lie and if Huang Yueli kept biting on to it without letting go, she would definitely lose for sure.

    Whoever knew that now it was Huang Yueli who suggested changing to taking turns to recite a paragraph each.

    In this way, Shu Yali was naturally more confident and realised that she had a hundred percent chance of winning!

    After all, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t some Pill Master so how could she possibly recite out the <<Understanding Medicinal Herbs>>? She probably hadn¡¯t even seen it before?

    Huang Yueli saw her excited look and spoke in a neutral tone, ¡°I have to remind you first, that I might not lose...¡±

    When Shu Yali heard that, she calmed down slightly as she detected that something wasn¡¯t quite right.

    Huang Yueli definitely did not suddenly find her conscience and now that she proactively suggested a bet which she would definitely lose, this... could there really be some plot in between?

    She took a defensive look at Huang Yueli and asked, ¡°Have you ever read <<Understanding Medicinal Herbs>> previously?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°Never, today¡¯s the first time I¡¯m reading it!¡±

    Shu Yali heaved a sigh of relief and was just about to continue when she suddenly heard Huang Yueli continuing with her sentence.

    ¡°Just because this is the first time I¡¯m seeing it, soter when the bet starts, the recitation boundary is only limited to the first one hundred and fifty pages. The contents after page one hundred and fifty is not considered as part of the bet¡¯s boundary....¡±

    Shu Yali had a dazed look, totally not understanding what she was trying to do.

    ¡°Wait, what do you mean by this? Why can¡¯t we recite anything after pages one hundred and fifty?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at her as though she was looking at a moron as she spoke out in an inevitable manner, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? I just had that little bit of time earlier and I¡¯ve only read until a total of one hundred and fifty pages! I haven¡¯t even read the rest of the contents after that so how do I bet with you?¡±

    How to bet with you?

    How to bet????

    Shu Yali¡¯s mouth opened wide as she felt her chin almost dropping onto the ground!

    Every single word that Huang Yueli said was that simple, that obvious and that precise!

    But when it was all linked together, why was it that she couldn¡¯t understand any part of it?

    She had never seen the contents so of course she couldn¡¯t recite it... but earlier in that bit of time, she casually flipped through a hundred and fifty pages, could she really recite it out?

 Chapter 1956 - Canâ€™t even match up to a three year old (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1956: Can¡¯t even match up to a three year old (4)</h4>

    Shu Yali naturally didn¡¯t believe that there would be something so ridiculous under the Heavens!

    So she had already concluded that Huang Yueli was just deliberating being mystifying and her aim was to influence her own development!

    With that in her mind, Shu Yali immediately sneered, ¡°Alright! One hundred and fifty pages it shall be! Anyway there¡¯s so many people watching, so don¡¯t you think about reneging on it! I¡¯ll thank you first for having that little bit of conscience, to automatically give up the quota!¡±

    Huang Yueli knew what she was thinking about but she was toozy to make any further exnations as she casually threw the <<Understanding Medicinal Herbs>> book into the hands of a youngster by the side.

    ¡°We¡¯d have to trouble you, to be the judge.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh, yes, okay!¡± The youngster flusteredly caught the thick medical book which was like a brick, as he carefully flipped it open, ¡°The both of you... who will be first?¡±

    Shu Yali immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m at least a genuine Pill Master, let me do it first!¡±

    Huang Yueli naturally wouldn¡¯t go snatch this from her as she merely smiled and sat by the side while watching.

    The youngster casually flipped to a page and said, ¡°Seventh page, third paragraph.¡±

    Shu Yali swiftly recalled and started reciting, ¡°Inner Zen Sea Cherry-apple, Attribute: Great Chill, Taste: Sweet, non poisonous, frequently grown in an ice cold ce on snowynd, Northern Ice Fields.....¡±

    She spoke out in a steady pace and her recitation was considered rather smooth. Moreover not only did she recite the seventh page third paragraph, she even continued to recite the other paragraphs, simply reciting all the contents on the third page before she stopped.

    All the Pill Masters present were all nodding their heads as they listened to her and showed looks of admiration.

    ¡°She¡¯s really the renown Senior Sister Shu who had explementary memory, to actually be able to recite so smoothly without a single wrong word!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? These are all things which we memorised when we were young and most of us had already forgotten about it. Kudos to her for being able to remember this after so many years. It shows that she must have put in a lot of hard work back then!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that I can¡¯t remember it now, even if it was back then, I won¡¯t even have been able to recite it this smoothly just like Senior Sister Shu!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they all saying that Senior Sister Shu is the cream of the crop among the younger generations? Originally I¡¯m not really convinced but from the looks of it now, it seemed that just based on the amount of effort she spent to memorise the medical book, she already has the capital to take a cut above the others!¡±

    This room was originally very small so those spectators¡¯ discussions naturally wouldn¡¯t escape Shu Yali¡¯s ears.

    Hearing everyone praising her in such a way, the delight on her face was even more evident as she raised her chin and turned towards Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done reciting, it¡¯s your turn now! Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying an ordinary person like you. This Junior Brother, choose a simpler paragraph for her and that will do!¡±

    Shu Yali intentionally acted magnanimous as she said that but her heart was already overflowing with flowers which had blossomed!

    Very soon, she will be able to chase out this useless vase away and gain the quota which originally should belong to her Junior Sister for her!

    The youngster nodded his head and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s do a simple one, first page first paragraph!¡±

    Shu Yali smiled, ¡°This is good! First page first paragraph, no matter how young the child is, as long as they¡¯ve tried to memorise this book, they will definitely be able to recite out this paragraph! The judge has already let water out for you! This is all due to Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s face!¡±

    This sentence was really filled with a viinous intent because that was equivalent to say that if Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t able to recite out this paragraph, it would really mean that she couldn¡¯t even match up to a three year old!

    The delightful smile hung on the corner of her lips as she stared hard at Huang Yueli and waited for her to open her mouth.

    Not only her, the others were also looking towards Huang Yueli.

 Chapter 1957 - Couldnâ€™t even match up to a three year old (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1957: Couldn¡¯t even match up to a three year old (5)</h4>

    Everyone was anxiously waiting to see her make a fool out of herself.

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s face did not show any special expression, merely nodding her head as she opened her ruby red lips as she started to recite slowly.

    ¡°The art of pill refining is based on the medicinal herbs as foundation, to develop the medicinal herbs as an origin while gathering Heaven and Earth¡¯s Profound Qi, so as to...¡±

    Her tone was exceptionally sweet sounding and her speed was steady with measured cadences. It was obviously the most boring medical book ever but when the words were read out from her lips, it seemed like a pleasant song.

    Everyone present were all attracted by her sweet and mellow voice and it took a whileter before they realised that she was reciting the book! Moreover, she had been reciting a medical book which she was just reading through barely one hour ago!

    The first page first paragraph of <<Understanding Medicinal Herbs>>, to a Pill Master, had the deepest impression to them as they had memorised this multiple times so even to their deathbeds, they would never forget about this.

    So even if there was no need to look at the original content in the judge¡¯s hands, everyone knew that Huang Yueli had not recited it wrongly, not even with a single word difference!

    This was out of everyone¡¯s expectations. After all, everyone had already deemed that she would fail badly at the very first round but in the end, she actually recited it in such a yed down manner?

    Very quickly, Huang Yueli finished her recitation of the contents on the first paragraph of the first page.

    But she wasn¡¯t like Shu Yali, continuing to finish reciting the entire page automatically. Instead, the minute she finished the first paragraph, she stopped immediately without even reciting a single word more.

    In this way, she had indeedpleted the bet¡¯s content but to outsiders, they naturally felt that she was weaker by several notches aspared to Shu Yali.

    When Shu Yali first heard her reciting, she was indeed shocked.

    Because she originally thought that Huagn Yueli wouldn¡¯t be able to recite a single word at all. But in the end, things had turned out differently from what she thought and Huang Yueli actually managed toplete the first round of the bet!

    But towards the end of it, she slowly eased her tension.

    The first page¡¯s contents were naturally the easiest to memorise and as long as those who had slightly better memories, were all able to remember it. But she actually only remembered the first paragraph? That meant that her memory wasn¡¯t that great after all!

    The other Pill Masters had the same thinking, which were roughly the same as hers so they exchanged mutual nces.

    ¡°This Young Miss Bai¡¯s memory is still ok. She had just casually flipped through and was actually able to recite the first paragraph out!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s easy to memorise the first paragraph, but as for the contents after that, she definitely will not be able to recite it out!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, she really is considered lucky that Young Miss Shu is showing her mercy. It¡¯s probably because of Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s face, to not let her be too embarrassed?¡±

    This sentence was exactly what Shu Yali had in mind as she conveniently continued from there, ¡°En, not bad! No wonder you¡¯re Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s fiancee, at least able to recite the first paragraph! Then following that, let¡¯s continue!¡±

    The youngster who was acting as the judge nodded and said, ¡°The second round will now start. Senior Sister Shu, please recite the second paragraph of the eleventh page.¡±

    Shu Yali was extremely familiar with this paragraph as she finished reciting it smoothly and without any exception, she continued reciting even more contents all the way until she finished with the entire page before she stopped.

    Following that, it was Huang Yueli¡¯s turn again.

    Shu Yali wanted to show her own magmanity as she hurriedly butted in again, ¡°This time round, Young Miss Bai please recite the second page¡¯s first paragraph!¡±

    Hearing that, all the Pill Masters present all showed a knowing smile.

 Chapter 1958 - Canâ€™t even match up to a three year old (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1958: Can¡¯t even match up to a three year old (6)</h4>

    ¡°This is obviously going easy on Young Miss Bai again!¡±

    ¡°After all, her man is extremely incredible! Senior Sister Shu still wants to continue staying in the Alchemist Guild! Understood, understood!¡±

    ¡°As long as she can win in the end, the process isn¡¯t that important.....¡±

    The result was the process was even more important.

    The people who had this thinking in mind, were not merely those Pill Masters, but also included Huang Yueli herself.

    So when she heard Shu Yali¡¯s words, she totally didn¡¯t have the intention to exin for herself but when she opened her mouth again, she used her sweet mellow and clear voice to recite the first paragraph on the second page once again without missing a single word.

    The minute she finished reciting, she refused to say a word more as she shut her mouth once again.

    Shu Yali was even more astonished now as she thought that Huang Yueli would definitely be game over this round. Whoever knew that she was able to recite it out once again and moreover, she seemed to be even more fluent than before!

    The other Pill Masters¡¯ eyes all widened in astonishment.

    It took just a little amount of effort and the current scene was so noisy but yet Huang Yueli was able to recite two pages of the medical book? This memory was considered not bad at all. At the very least, she was able to satisfy the basic requirement of a first ranked Pill Master.

    Hence the Pill Masters had a whole new level of respect towards her.

    Some of them couldn¡¯t help but nod their heads secretly.

    ¡°She¡¯s really worthy of being Diving Doctor Liu¡¯s fiancee. She¡¯s not totally useless, at least her memory isn¡¯t bad at all...¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s just what she¡¯s capable of only! If it wasn¡¯t for Senior Sister Shu who intentionally gave her some leeway, she would probably have lost in the first round!¡±

    Shu Yali also thought so.

    Although she had already tied with Huang Yueli for two rounds, but she hadn¡¯t realised the seriousness of the problem as she still thought that it was because of the fact that she had given her a chance.

    Naturally, it wasn¡¯t easy for Huang Yueli to be able to recite out the first two pages, but... she was still the winner for sure!

    She thought in that way and continued to urge the judge to proceed for the third round.

    ¡°Third round, Senior Sister Shu please recite the first paragraph on the fifteen page.¡±

    After Shu Yali finished reciting, the judge specially lifted his head to take a nce at her, using his eyes to enquire if he should continue throwing the game for Huang Yueli.

    Shu Yali nodded her head without any hesitation.

    Entering the third round, even if she intentionally threw the game, this youngss had to recite the third page¡¯s content. In such little amount of time, was she able to recite until the third page? If thatss could really do it, then her memory would be able to chase up to herself!

    Shu Yali didn¡¯t believe in such a miraculous thing.

    So if she had to throw the game, naturally she had to persist with it until the very end.

    Looking at Huang Yueli losing in the process of her throwing the game, only this will allow her to win the good name of magnaminty.

    ¡°Third round, Junior Sister Bai please recite the third page, first paragraph.¡± The judge received the hint and immediately announced that.

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she lifted her head and gave Shu Yali a look with a smile which didn¡¯t look like a smile.

    Shu Yali immediately stared back at her and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to look at? Still not hurrying up to recite it? I¡¯ve already thought of so many ways to give way to you, if you¡¯re going to lose it in the end, then I can¡¯t be of help too!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say anything much as she directly recited the first paragraph on the third page out.

    It was still not a word more, not a word less.

    But it also remained whereby there wasn¡¯t a single wrong word!

    After she finished reciting, all the Pill Masters present all revealed a shocked expression as they looked at one another in dismay.

    Within a short duration of a quarter of an hour, she had memorised the three pages of densely packed words, this memory could no longer be described as an ordinary sense of good!

 Chapter 1959 - Canâ€™t even match up to a three year old (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1959: Can¡¯t even match up to a three year old (7)</h4>

    Even for some of those present, they thought of themselves as one of the outstanding talented pill refining geniuses in the Alchemist Guild but had all searched their own consciences that not every one of them were able to do this.

    For a moment in time, everyone stood there in a daze.

    Shu Yali couldn¡¯t help but screamed out loudly, ¡°Impossible! How are you able to recite it out? Are you cheating?¡±

    Huang Yueli shot a nce at her as though she was looking at a retard.

    ¡°Cheat? May I ask how I could cheat? So many people here saw me reciting it, how would I have the ability to be able to do that? From Senior Sister Shu¡¯s words, could it be that you can¡¯t afford to lose hence you¡¯re finding reasons for yourself?¡±

    Shu Yali was speechless as her face flushed a deep shade of red out of embarrassment.

    Not only Huang Yueli, the others were also looking at her strangely.

    Such a small space and everyone were crowded together, everyone knew that it was impossible for Huang Yueli to cheat.

    Shu Yali blurted this out without thinking, not only wasn¡¯t able to let Huang Yueli be suspected by others, instead it made the others feel that she was the one who couldn¡¯t afford to lose!

    She hurriedly tried to make amends for her previous sentence, ¡°No... I don¡¯t mean this. Moreover speaking, I have not lost yet. This third round is merely a tie! Since you can recite the first three pages, that means that your memory is indeed not bad. But this is because I gave way to you, otherwise how is it possible that you¡¯re able to get those contents of the pages in front? Following this, I am not going to give in any longer! We shall have a fairpetition and if you lose, don¡¯t renege on it!¡±

    Huang Yueliughed softly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have the habit of reneging on my debts. One must ept to lose when they take on the bet willingly, I understand this logic very well.¡±

    With this sentence from Huang Yueli, Shu Yali was even most assured.

    She had been repeatedly telling herself to remain calm and not be anxious just because of a small ident like this.

    Some people naturally had good memory as an innate skill and it wasn¡¯t the first urrence whereby one was able to recite the first three pages within a quarter of an hour. But that didn¡¯t mean anything at all. The total amount of content to be recited in the bet was a total of one hundred and fifty pages!

    Surely that wretchedss could not memorise all one hundred and fifty pages right?

    Unless she really had the innate talent of a God ranked Pill Master!

    Even if it was Liu Buyan himself, it was not possible for him to casually flip through and memorise everything, this kind of matter was just too ridiculous! It was absolutely not possible to happen!

    Right, impossible!

    Thinking of this, Shu Yali seemed to have taken a tranquilizer as she started to regain her peace.

    She turned back and took a look at the judge, ¡°Junior Brother, let¡¯s continue!¡±

    The judge nodded his head and said, ¡°Now the bet has already gone through three rounds and Senior sister Shu is considered to have shown extreme benevolence so there¡¯s no need to give way any longer. I will increase the difficulty and not just the contents in the first few pages, but to request for you to recite any content between pages one hundred to one hundred and fifty which is within the boundary of the bet. Do the both of you have any objections?¡±

    Shu Yali immediately shook her head.

    Immediately following that, she looked at Huang Yueli.

    She originally thought that Huang Yueli would definitely reject or even feel anxious at the very least.

    But she guessed wrongly.

    That exceptional beautiful youngdy was still seated gracefully on the wooden chair with elegant beating and outstanding temperament while she nodded her head slowly.

    ¡°I have no objections, please draw up the question!¡±

    The judge was a little dazed from looking at her and hurriedly covered up his action with a cough.

    ¡°Cough cough, alright then, let¡¯s continue!¡±

    ¡°The fourth round, Senior Sister Shu please recite page one hundred and nine, paragraph four.¡±

    As the content of the book went further towards the back, the chances of memorising it would be lower.

 Chapter 1960 - Canâ€™t even match up to a three year old (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1960: Can¡¯t even match up to a three year old (8)</h4>

    Because humans were like this, initially when they first started to memorise, they were all bubbling with excitement and would repeatedly revise over it so naturally they were able to memorise these clearly.

    The further they went, the more difficult it was to memorise it by heart and furthermore, many contents tend to be confused together, triggering the confusion in one¡¯s memory.

    So when the judge jumped towards the content after the first one hundred pages, even Shu Yali seemed not so fluent when she started reciting it.

    There were even some parts whereby she stopped for a short moment to recollect her memories before she could remember it.

    After she finished reciting the designated paragraph, she stopped immediately and unlike earlier, she didn¡¯t intentionally finish reciting the entire page.

    All the Pill Masters present were aware that this was because Shu Yali didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that if she continued reciting, would she be able to recite it all correctly and without any hups.

    If she forced herself to recite another paragraph and the result was wrong, or she stammered while reciting it, then it would be a major loss.

    But no matter what, she finallypleted reciting it.

    Shu Yali was feeling rathercent in her heart.

    After all, when she started to memorise <<Understanding Medicinal Herbs>>, she was merely six to seven years old and now that a decade plus had passed by, the other Pill Masters probably weren¡¯t able to recite the contents after one hundred pages but she was still able to do so!

    This proved that her innate memory was much better than others and she was more hardworking than them!

    After this round, she was considered to have exhibited her ability to the other Pill Masters, to prove that she indeed had the qualifications to obtain the Guild¡¯s emphasized nurturing.

    As indeed, when the others heard her recitation, their eyes were filled with praise and admiration.

    This made Shu Yali feel extremelyfortable.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done reciting, following this.....¡± She turned around to look at Huang Yueli with an apologetic expression, ¡°Young Miss Bai, this time round I¡¯m not going to give in to you. I¡¯m so sorry about this... it¡¯s not that I want to make things difficult for you but it really is because we must have a winner and loser for this bet and we can¡¯t keep wasting everyone¡¯s time...¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at her fake look and not waiting for her toplete her sentence, she opened her mouth to interrupt her.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t wish to waste time, then why are you still babbling on and on? Let¡¯s start!¡±

    Shu Yali was stuffed back as she clenched her teeth and shut her mouth while sneering inside her heart: Hmpf, you know that you¡¯re going to lose but still acting so smug! Really don¡¯t know where you get the confidence from, I¡¯ll just wait to see you make a fool out of yourself!

    ¡°Fourth round, Young Miss Bai please recite page one hundred and fourteen, paragraph four.¡±

    The judge flipped the book and said casually.

    He wasn¡¯t expecting Huang Yueli to respond to his question.

    In reality, he wasn¡¯t the only one. Everyone there had the same thinking in mind, just waiting for Huang Yueli to admit her loss.

    However, Huang Yueli took a calm look at everyone and cleared her throat. She opened her mouth but it wasn¡¯t words of admitting her loss, instead she started to recite the paragraph which the judge had designated!

    The speed of her tone wasn¡¯t too fast nor too slow and her pitch wasn¡¯t too high nor too low. Her voice was melodious and sweet whereas her pronunciation was urate.

    Very soon, she finished reciting the entire designated contents.

    Moreover, what was different from Shu Yali was that when she was reciting, she didn¡¯t even stop to ponder over it, as she remainedposed which was no difference from when she first started reciting the first paragraph on the first page!

    The minute she opened her mouth, the crowd were dumbstruck as they totally couldn¡¯t say a single word, only staring at her fixated, thinking that they must have developed hallucinations because they didn¡¯t have enough sleep.

    After she finished her recitation, everyone¡¯s jaws all fell onto the ground.

    ¡°This... what¡¯s going on? Did I just have a dream?¡±

 Chapter 1961 - Really so heaven defying? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1961: Really so heaven defying? (1)</h4>

    ¡°Was what she recited earlier really the contents on page one hundred and fourteen? Did she just recite it disorderly?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, hurry up and let¡¯s take a look!¡±

    While the crowd were in awe, they also developed their own suspicions regarding the truth of this matter.

    After someone suggested that, the others all responded in agreement and all of them squeezed themselves next to the judge as they stretched out their necks to take a look at <<Understanding Medicinal Herbs>> book in his hands.

    s no matter how much they looked, they couldn¡¯t find any tricks out of it.

    The ck wordings on the white paper clearly stated the same contents as what Huang Yueli had just recited.

    This time round, everyone was stunned as the gazes they shot towards Huang Yueli was as though they had just seen a living ghost!

    ¡°This.... this.... this.....¡±

    ¡°Not possible right? How could this be possible? How could such a thing have happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! How could she memorise all that? She had only casually flipped through earlier!¡±

    ¡°What the, she could also memorise this, if this was true... her memory is just too terrifying! Simply... Simply unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°Aspared to a pervert like her, Senior Sister Shu spent so many years to memorise this, it really isn¡¯t enough to bepared to her...¡±

    Shu Yali had not expected such a thing to happen, that Huang Yueli was actually able to recite it out!

    She spent a very long time only to realise that she wasn¡¯t dreaming, but this had really happened in reality!

    She lifted her head and met Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes which happened to look over.

    That pair of bewitchingrge eyes which was tossing of billows of water roved around, without any meaning of mockery. On the contrary, the expression which Huang Yueli showed her was still the same as usual, aloof and indifference.

    But it was exactly because of this indifference that made one feel humiliated.

    Because Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t regard her of any importance!

    Hearing the Pill Masters around them discussing this, Shu Yali¡¯s face fell even more.

    She gritted her teeth and couldn¡¯t help but shout out, ¡°You... you must have colluded with the judge! There is something fishy about the two of you! Otherwise it¡¯s just not possible for you to be able to recite this! Speak, have you epted some benefits from Bai Ruoli?¡±

    No one expected her to suddenly pop out with this sentence as they all looked at her in a daze.

    The judge had an expression filled with fury as he stared at her in disbelief, ¡°You.... Senior Sister Shu, how could you say that! How could I possibly collude with Young Miss Bai? We weren¡¯t even acquainted before this!¡±

    ¡°Not acquainted? So what about that? Perhaps you have the intention to please Divine Doctor Liu hence you tend to be biased towards her! Otherwise there are so many paragraphs which you can test her on, why must you pick one which she could recite out?¡±

    Shu Yali thought through this and somehow felt that Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t really possibly recite out page one hundred and fourteen but coincidentally she was able to recite this paragraph which the judge had picked.

    Why was it like that? The most probable answer was that she had already talked over this with the judge.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Huang Yueli¡¯s memory was so heaven defying!

    After what she said, the other Pill Masters also had the same thinking in mind as the gazes they shot towards the judge were all filled with suspicions.

    This matter was just too ridiculous so one really couldn¡¯t me them for thinking in such a way.

    The judge was absurdly thrown a pot to carry and he was instantly infuriated to the max!

    ¡°It¡¯s really ridiculous. A third ranked Pill Master who can¡¯t win over an ordinary person. Instead of doing self-reflection, you even pinned the me on the judge! And you still have the cheek to im that you¡¯re some pill refining genius? I feel embarrassed on your behalf!¡±

 Chapter 1962 - Really so heaven defying? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1962: Really so heaven defying? (2)</h4>

    Saying that, he mmed the thick medical book on the table!

    ¡°Since you suspect me of throwing the game, then let someone else be the judge! Your skills arecking but you know how to find a reason for yourself, you¡¯ll lose for sure!¡±

    The judge deftly gave up this position which made the others stunned.

    From his looks, it seemed as though he was really framed by someone.... Could it be that he really didn¡¯t throw the game?

    But if everyone had to believe that Huang Yueli¡¯s memory was so good, it was a little uneptable...

    Shu Yali was publicly criticised and was in an awkward position. It wasn¡¯t up to her to retain the judge nor to change to someone else.

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli stretched out her hand and picked up the <<Understanding Medicinal Herbs>> book gently as she turned towards Shu Yali with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Senior Sister Shu is worried about unfairness and this feeling is something I can understand. How about this, let¡¯s change to a fairer method. Later on, we¡¯ll take turns toe out with questions for each other. You will recite the paragraph which I choose while I will do the same for the one which you choose. In this way, there¡¯s no way to cheat, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°You.... this....¡±

    Shu Yali¡¯s eyes widened as she seriously suspected that she had heard her wrongly!

    Huang Yueli actually changed the regtions like this! If they were to give the other party the questions personally, of course they would be unable toe out with any trickery and this would perfectly solve the worries which Shu Yali mentioned earlier.

    But why was she feeling like this? Could it be that if she was really able to recite it out, which was why she was so fearless?

    Shu Yali¡¯s heart thumped hard and now that it came to such a stage, she finally realised that things were different from what she had imagined.

    The seemingly frail, gentle, quiet and refined youngdy in front of her was probably not as simple as what she looked on the surface. She probably had some astonishing innate talent which no one was able to ignore!

    Aspared to her, not to mention just how badly she might lose, her illustrious name for the lifetime might be destroyed henceforth!

    But at this moment, if she wanted to say words of regrets, it was apparently toote.

    On seeing Shu Yali¡¯sck of response, the audience weren¡¯t willing to agree to it as they started to urge her.

    ¡°Quickly, agree to it! Such a fair condition, what¡¯s there to hesitate about?¡±

    ¡°This idea is just too great, no one will be able to cheat!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve not expected Young Miss Bai to be so magnanimous! No wonder she¡¯s Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s fiancee!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of that, Senior Sister Shu is still hesitating, does she really have no grasp of her chances at winning?¡±

    Since they¡¯ve already put things until this step, Shu Yali knew that she had no way out as she could only clench her teeth and brace the front!

    ¡°Alright we shall do as you say. Let¡¯se out with the questions mutually and continue with thepetition!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and nodded her head, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s continue. You wille out with the question first or shall I?¡±

    Shu Yali wasn¡¯t acting modestly right now as she snatched the <<Understanding Medicinal Herbs>> over, ¡°Earlier I¡¯ve already given in to you for four rounds so this time I¡¯lle out with the question first!¡±

    Now that things hade to such a pass, she couldn¡¯t care about acting generous any further because if she continued to act, she might really lose this and this embarrassment will go all the way to her granny¡¯s house! So she must first exhaust the decisive opportunity!

    Shu Yali flipped the books with a flipping pping sound, ¡°Page one hundred and thirty two, paragraph five!¡±

    The minute she said that, the spectators crowded behind her all couldn¡¯t stop themselves from crying out in astonishment, ¡°This... isn¡¯t this a little too difficult!¡±

    They could see the contents of the book that this paragraph mainly described the different varieties and ssifications of medicinal herbs and there wererge amounts of professional terms. Moreover most of it was not linked logically.

 Chapter 1963 - Really so heaven defying? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1963: Really so heaven defying? (3)</h4>

    For those who wanted to recite out this paragraph, there was simply no way to depend on associative connection or other methods, purely relying on memorisation.

    This kind was normally the most difficult to memorise and even if many of them managed to remember it forcibly for the moment, it would just take a mere few seconds to forget about it.

    Shu Yali picked out such a difficult paragraph so no matter how silly one was, they also understood that she had intentionally tried to make things difficult for Huang Yueli!

    The crowd were instantly speechless.

    A third ranked Pill Master,peting against an ordinary person on memorisation of a medical book, actually having to use such underhanded methods... Shu Yali was really being pushed to the edge!

    But this paragraph was simply too difficult, so did that mean that the bet was going to end right here?

    Just as the crowd were feeling puzzled, Huang Yueli already started to open her mouth in a slow and steady pace.

    She still maintained the same intonation and speed, with a calm attitude and tone as she recited the entire paragraph without missing a single word.

    The crowd were stunned!

    Thest time Huang Yueli recited the content after the one hundredth page, it could be said to be a coincidence or perhaps she just happened to see this paragraph and she had a deep impression on it and it so happened to have chosen this.

    But now was already the second time! And moreover it was Shu Yali who personally picked this question hence the possibility of cheating had beenpletely eliminated and yet she was still able to recite it out so smoothly...

    This... was simply something which rendered the rest of them speechless!

    Shu Yali¡¯s mouth opened wide as she totally didn¡¯t know what to say! She had already shamelessly picked such a difficult paragraph so that she could decisively end this bet but whoever knew that... this was settled by Huang Yueli?

    After Huang Yueli finished her recitation, she didn¡¯t say anything much but indifferently opened her mouth to say, ¡°Next should be Young Miss Shu? I will pick.... Page one hundred and twenty, paragraph two then.¡±

    There was nothing special about this content and aspared to the paragraph which Shu Yali picked, the difference was as wide as heaven and earth.

    But exactly because of this difference, it reflected Huang Yueli¡¯s magnanimity.

    The crowd all looked at Huang Yueli in new light, ¡°This is what¡¯s called magnanimity! No matter if Senior Sister Shu wascent or anxious, Young Miss Bai still remained the same and didn¡¯t deliberately show off, nor did she specially pick those difficult questions to pick on her... she¡¯s really calm and generous! No matter if she loses or wins, I will also admire her!¡±

    ¡°This time Senior Sister Shu has really embarrassed herself... even if she wins eventually, there¡¯s no glory for her at all.¡±

    ¡°Right, Senior Sister Shu has totally been defeated.....¡±

    Shu Yali was originally very tense and now that she had been slighted with such a disdainful tone while being discussed by others, she felt extremely agitated and her mind ended up nk.

    She opened her mouth and wanted to recite but realised that she couldn¡¯t recall anything at all.

    ¡°This... I....¡±

    She was tongue tied as she tried her best to think back, but the more anxious and agitated she was, the more she couldn¡¯t recall anything at all.

    Huang Yueli looked at her and didn¡¯t urge her. Instead she smiled and said, ¡°Senior Sister Shu, don¡¯t be envious, slowly think about it and that will do. There¡¯s plenty of time so don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    When Shu Yali heard those words, not only did she not feelforted, on the contrary she was so infuriated that she almost faint on the spot!

    This stance was simply too beautifully put!

    But the higher Huang Yueli¡¯s stance was, the more it reflected how dishevelled she, Shu Yali was!

    ¡°I.... White cap daylily, Attribute: warm, mainly used in treatment of...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s concentrated gaze, Shu Yali finally forced herself to recall the contents of this paragraph as she stuttered while reciting it.

    After she was done with it, she discovered that her back had already broken out entirely in sweat!

    Immediately, she seemed to have felt as though she was given a new lease of life!

 Chapter 1964 - Really so heaven defying? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1964: Really so heaven defying? (4)</h4>

    But this matter wasn¡¯t considered as done.

    Shu Yali just heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Huang Yueli continuing to speak, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move into the next round, Young Miss Shu, please continue with your question!¡±

    Shu Yali felt that she had really bumped into evil spirits this time round. They had already gone through five rounds so she could no longer not admit that Huang Yueli¡¯s memory was probably really great that it was heaven defying! She merely casually flipped through the book and was able to remember the majority of the contents.

    Was she really going to lose to her?

    The more Shu Yali thought, the more sweat gathered around her forehead and the paler her face became.

    But she still tried her best tofort herself: It won¡¯t! It¡¯s impossible! She had spent so many years of hard work before she managed to recite it so smoothly so no matter how good this youngss¡¯s memory was, it was not possible for her to remember everything.

    Moreover she had just casually flipped through. Perhaps there would be some paragraphs whereby she didn¡¯t read clearly in detail or as long as she could find the parts which she had not looked at, it was possible for her to win!

    With this thinking in mind, Shu Yali finally regained herposure as she tried hard to seek the most adverse and tongue twisting paragraph within the book, hoping that she could stump Huang Yueli.

    But the development of the matter made her heart turn cold.

    No matter how craft the topic which she had selected was, every single time Huang Yueli was able to remain extremelyposed as she replied in neither too slow nor too fast speed, totally without a single mistake at all.

    Inparison, Huang Yueli¡¯s questions were much simpler.

    Everytime she casually flipped the book, whichever page shended on, she would just pick from that page without any intention of making things difficult for Shu Yali.

    But as time slowly went past, Shu Yali¡¯s heart began to be more and more terrified and more and more shocked. At the same time, this feeling seriously affected her performance.

    There were several times where she had already recited it wrongly and on seeing the crowd¡¯s astonished gazes, she suddenly recalled and forcibly corrected herself.

    After seven to eight rounds had gone by, the Pill Masters who crowded around had all turned numb from the shock.

    So, there really was someone who had such a great memory! A simple genius word was no longer apt to describe Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent because this was simply too heaven defying, too perverted!

    No matter how much everyone was unwilling to ept this fact, the truth remained in front of their eyes.

    Furthermore, every single round when Huang Yueli replied, it had once again verified that this was the hard truth.

    In actual fact, now that things came to such a step, it was evident even to the blind on who is the more incredible person between Huang Yueli and Shu Yali.

    One replied in aposed and smooth manner from the start to the end while the other stuttered with loads of mistakes, the disparity in the standard was as far as heaven and earth.

    But unfortunately, although Shu Yali kept making mistakes, she was able to stop and correct herself at the veryst moment every single time, barely able to recite out her own paragraph.

    In this way, there was no ending at all.

    The crowd present all started to lose their patience.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Senior Sister Shu? Things have already turned out like this, why isn¡¯t she admitting defeat? If this drags on and she eventually loses, is it even meaningful?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t understand. In our Guild, she is known for her good memory hence she was listed as one of the geniuses who were emphasized to be nurtured. If she were to lose like this, where should her face be ced?¡±

    ¡°My gawd, she¡¯s still thinking of retaining her face? Things have already turned out like this, all her outer and inner face have all been thrownpletely! If this drags on, it would only be even more embarrassing! It¡¯d be best for her to apologize to Young Miss Bai quickly instead!¡±

 Chapter 1965 - Really so heaven defying? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1965: Really so heaven defying? (5)</h4>

    Someone even gave Huang Yueli an idea, ¡°Young Miss Bai, you can¡¯t continue going on like this! Every time you gave Senior Sister Shu such simple questions, when will the winner finally emerge? Since she tested you on such difficult topics, then you should also give her a difficult question as well!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, exactly this logic. Only then will this be fair!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her brows, not knowing if she had taken everyone¡¯s words into consideration.

    But the minute this round ended, she ced the book in her hand down.

    ¡°Young Miss Shu, looks like it¡¯s very difficult toe out with the winner, why not.... Let¡¯s raise the bar of difficulty a little?¡±

    ¡°What? Increase the difficulty??¡±

    Shu Yali had finally managed to finish one more round and was just about to celebrate over this when Huang Yueli suddenly popped out this sentence out of her expectations which made her tense up immediately.

    ¡°Increase what difficulty? What else are you trying to do?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a faint smile and said, ¡°I remember you once said that towards this <<Understanding Medicinal Herbs>> book, you were able to recite it backwards when you were seven years old...¡±

    The words which she boasted about earlier, after one entire round ofpetition, was reiterated by Huang Yueli once again and this was akin to pping her face!

    Shu Yali¡¯s face flushed into a liver colour as she was so awkward that she was incapable of further increasing her embarrassment, as she couldn¡¯t wait to dig a hole and hide inside.

    However, Huang Yueli was not done with her words, ¡°... So, in the next round, we can start by reciting it backwards! What do you say?¡±

    ¡°... reciting backwards?¡± Shu Yali was stunned and when she finally reacted to her words, she started screaming out loudly, ¡°What did you say? Did you say recite it backwards? Are you joking with me?? Such a difficult book and it¡¯s already a great feat to memorise it and yet you want to recite it backwards! Who is able to do that??¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked as she looked extremely puzzled, ¡°But wasn¡¯t Young Miss Shu the one who said it yourself, that you were able to recite it backwards smoothly?¡±

    Shu Yali¡¯s screams stopped abruptly and for a moment in time, she was stuffed until she could not speak a single word.

    Right, she had said this earlier! But normal people should all know that it¡¯s an exaggerated way of speaking isn¡¯t it? As long as one said they were able to memorise and recite it smoothly, they all used this kind of description, did it mean that one could really repeat it backwards?

    Did this wretchedss not understand a human¡¯snguage, or what was she ying at?

    But, meeting Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze which didn¡¯t quite resemble a smile, these words of rebuttal which were at her lips weren¡¯t able to be spoken out at all!

    Looking at it on the literal view of words, she indeed really said such words, and with this handle...

    Shu Yali found her voice after some time as she clenched and gritted her teeth while hissing, ¡°Bai Ruoli! What do you mean? Are we going topete reciting it backwards? Are you sure you can really recite it backwards? What trickery are you trying to y at?¡±

    Huang Yueliughed softly, ¡°What else could I be up to? I merely want the winner to emerge sooner...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, it¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve read this book and if you¡¯re able to recite it out backwards, then you must have a plot! If you have such ability, then you¡¯d start reciting it for the first round!¡±

    Shu Yali felt that Huang Yueli was trying to scheme her and totally didn¡¯t believe that Huang Yueli would want topete in this way at all.

    Hence she came out with a bright idea, to let Huang Yueli recite it first.

    Although she herself wasn¡¯t able to do it, but as long as Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t able to do so, it would be considered as Huang Yueli¡¯s loss directly so she herself need not expose her true standard.

    Huang Yueli took a meaningful look at her, ¡°Alright, I¡¯d be the first to recite it then. Tell me your question!¡±

 Chapter 1966 - Really so heaven defying? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1966: Really so heaven defying? (6)</h4>

    Shu Yali thought that she would absolutely not nod her head but she had not expected that Huang Yueli not only epted it, she even gave a resolute reply immediately!

    This was akin to seeing a living ghost!

    Could she really... recite backwards?

    When Shu Yali was flipping the book, her hand trembled uncontrobly and finally, she selected one paragraph.

    ¡°I¡¯ll chosethis paragraph! Page Ny seven, third paragraph. Starting from thest word, recite it backwards!¡±

    She hissed this sentence from the slits of her teeth andter on fixed her eyes straight on Huang Yueli, bearing in mind to see what tricks was she going to resort to!

    Recite backwards! She had never heard something so nonsensical before!

    But although she had never heard of it, it didn¡¯t represent that it would not happen.

    Such a nonsensical matter happening right in front of her eyes,pletely reversing her perception upside down!

    Huang Yueli really started reciting it, moreover, still using that sweet voice and that soft tone, which was totally no difference from what she was reciting earlier

    at all.

    Her recitation made everyone totally stunned.

    Only a ghost would know what she was talking about! Who else was able to recite it backwards just like her!

    Everyone leaned closed to each other and matched the book, looking at it carefully word for word, seriously looking and looking hard before they believed that Huang

    Yueli was really not trying to take them for a ride, but was really reciting it backwards. Moreover.... She really didn¡¯t missed out a single word at all!

    ¡°My heavens! Really... really no mistakes at all! She really recited it out!¡±

    ¡°Reciting it backwards smoothly! This is really called reciting it backwards smoothly! I¡¯ve gained new knowledge today!¡±

    ¡°How did she do this? Is there really someone with such good memory? I simply want to kneel down towards Young Miss Bai!¡±

    ¡°So awesome, ahhhh~~!¡±

    Amid the fluctuating screams, in everyone¡¯s hearts, to be able to do until such a step, it was already not just marvel but a miracle!

    This simply broke through everyone¡¯s imagination limit!

    Shu Yali waspletely stunned as she stood in a daze at the original spot as she turned stiffpletely.

    It was until now that she genuinely realised just how big of a difference she was aspared to Huang Yueli!

    So it turned out that all the hard work which she had put in over the years for her achievements, was merely something which someone else could easily

    achieve within a quarter of an hour. Moreover the aplishment that the other person had derived at, had far surpassed her!

    When Huang Yueli made a bet with her, she was certain that sess was within her grasp. To put it even more clearly, she had just been ying around with her and by the time she got enough of ying, she would give her a fatal strike!

    This kind of percussion was too huge, so much that Shu Yali was simply about to copse.

    ¡°... Young Miss Shu, Young Miss Shu?¡±

    Shu Yali was given a push on her back before she barely gathered her senses, meeting with Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already give my question earlier, did you hear it? It¡¯s your turn!¡±

    Shu Yali bit her lips as she trembled all over.

    She really wasn¡¯t resigned to admit her defeat to an ordinary person. As a third rank Pill Master, she had her pride and it was totally destroyed!

    But even if she was beaten to death, it was impossible for her to recite any part of it at all!

    A loser who agreed to bet must ept the loss and in front of so many people, there was no way that she could renege on it.

    Her small face paled as she lowered her head finally as she mumbled softly, ¡°I... I can¡¯t recite it out, I admit my loss!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she gave a shocked expression, ¡°What did you say? Didn¡¯t you say that you were able to recite it backwards smoothly? How could the talented youngdy from the Alchemist Guild not be able to do so? I know that you treat Brother Liu in awe but you must never ever give way to me because of that!¡±

 Chapter 1967 - Really so heaven defying? (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1967: Really so heaven defying? (7)</h4>

    Shu Yali was so angry that she almost threw up blood!

    But she could only lower down herself to speak meekly, ¡°I¡¯m not giving way to you, I indeed... indeed cannot match up to you, I admit defeat!¡±

    Huang Yueli then nodded her head as she smiled, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, thank you for letting me win. Our bet.... It¡¯s considered that I¡¯ve won right?¡±

    Shu Yali was extremely unreconciled and mncholic to the limit and after some timeter, she spoke out softly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have taunted you. I¡¯m wrong and I hereby apologize to you!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave her an insipid look, ¡°No matter, it¡¯s good that you know your mistake! However strong one is, there¡¯s always someone who is stronger out there, so no one dares to say that they¡¯re the most incredible person! I have no other intention, just merely don¡¯t want Brother Liu¡¯s name to be tarnished by mere rumours!¡±

    After Huang Yueli finished with her sentence, she stood up graciously.

    ¡°Alright, today¡¯s the first time I encounter pill refining skills and to be able to swap pointers from a genuine Pill Master, it¡¯s really my fortune for my three lifetimes! The time is not early anymore so I shall not disturb all of you any further.¡±

    She got up and walked a few steps before her footsteps suddenly halted and she suddenly turned back.

    ¡°Right, I almost forgot, I haven¡¯t finished reading this book, can I borrow this back to continue learning? Since a three year old child has read this, I ought to grab hold of time tightly to learn otherwise it would be too embarrassing! There shouldn¡¯t be anyone who would fight with me over this book right?¡±

    Huang Yueli picked up that <<Understanding Medicinal Herbs>> book on the table and swayed off in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The crowd hurriedly shook their heads, ¡°Please help yourself, help yourself...¡±

    After that series ofpetition, the crowd subconsciously treated Huang Yueli as an even more outstanding pill refining genius than Shu Yali and it was until they saw her pick up that entry level book that everyone suddenly realised that she really was a noob who knew nothing at all...

    This really wasn¡¯t anything fascinating at all!

    Even until Huang Yueli left, the others were still discussing non-stop on what happened earlier.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai is just too awesome! She¡¯s a peerless genius!¡±

    ¡°As what I¡¯ve said, for someone like Divine Doctor Liu, how could it be possible that he¡¯d look for ass who had nothing except for beauty to be his fianc¨¦e. So... someone is modest on her own skills!¡±

    ¡°What you said is right, Young Miss Bai is beautiful and intelligent, no wonder Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s heart has wavered...¡±

    The more Shu Yali heard, the angrier she got. She had a heart full of grievance which she was unable to voice out.

    Although it was a fact that Huang Yueli had won her, but did these people need to admire her this much? They seem to have forgotten that she, Shu Yali was the cream of the crop within the younger generations and she was the real pill refining genius!

    She kept on enduring until she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and spoke out loudly to interrupt everyone¡¯s discussions.

    ¡°Enough, she merely has a good memory and could memorise the books, is it worth it for all of you to admire her in such a manner? Surely all of you won¡¯t assume that just because she memorised a few pages of books means she really has pill refining innate talent, and is a true-blue genius right? I think all of you have forgotten that she had no Profound Energy fluctuations on her at all. Wood and Fire attribute, she had none of it. Don¡¯t talk about refining pills, she can¡¯t even light up a me! To put it more clearly, she¡¯s still trash , and at most a trash who has an especially good memory!¡±

    When she put it across like this, everyone started to turn silent.

    They had no choice but to admit that whatever Shu Yali said was logical.

    Huang Yueli had merely revealed a hand today and indeed made everyone gasp with shock but it was merely gasping with shock.

    If they needed to talk about her use, it seemed as though she really was useless.

    To people with pill refining innate talent, having a good memory was naturally a plus point.

 Chapter 1968 - Really so heaven defying? (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1968: Really so heaven defying? (8)</h4>

    Especially for same ranked pill refining geniuses, whoever¡¯s memory surpassed the same generation would definitely be able to shine.

    But all these were based on one¡¯s foundation of both wood and fire dual attributes¡¯ innate talents.

    Take Huang Yueli for example, she didn¡¯t have any single bit of Profound Energy so to put it inly, no matter how good her memory was, she was merely talking on paper and she could forget about refining a medicinal pill for this entire lifetime!

    In the very end, she was still a piece of trash...

    Shu Yali saw everyone keeping silent and felt slightly better in her heart as she gave a scoff and said, ¡°Those people without innate talent are just without any innate talent, trying to mingle around at Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s just based on her good memory? Simply daydreaming! Let¡¯s wait and see, I say she will be chased out within three days!¡±

    ...

    Huang Yueli returned to the small cubicle which she had been allocated and read the book for a little while as she prepared to take a rest.

    While she was lying on the bed, she suddenly recalled that she seemed to have not drank the medication today.

    As she originally had not thought about the fact that she would be taken in as an apprentice in Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s small courtyard, hence she didn¡¯t make any preparations in advance so naturally it was impossible for her to remember bringing the medication.

    Huang Yueli was slightly worried. She kept taking the medication everyday but yet wasn¡¯t able to recover her memory at all. If she identally stopped the medication, would the previous efforts in the treatment be wasted?

    But if she were to leave this ce, she might not be able to enter anymore...

    She hesitated for a moment and still decided to stay for another two to three days to see if she had any chance to meet Dai Boqi before she decided again.

    ¡°Anyway I¡¯ve already drank that medication for such a long time and it doesn¡¯t seem to have any effect so perhaps it totally doesn¡¯t work for this illness?¡±

    She selfforted herself and unknowingly seemed as though she was relieved as her mood turned slightly peaceful. After sheid down for a while, she fell asleep soon after.

    But this night, she had an extremely uneasy sleep.

    In her dream, there was a man dressed in a ck gold long robe and he kept muttering beside her ear nonstop.

    ¡°Li¡¯er...¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was mellow and maic, with a hint of sexy seductiveness. Just calling her name softly made her heart tremble.

    ¡°Li¡¯er... don¡¯t leave me... I miss you very much...¡± The man moaned softly.

    Huang Yueli opened her eyes and wanted to take a clear look at the man¡¯s looks but that man¡¯s back was against the light and he was pressing on her. The moonlight¡¯s silver rays were casted over his back, overcasting his face entirely with a shadow.

    ¡°You... who are you?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was pounding non stop, as though she was being bewitched as she stretched out her fingers to try and touch the man¡¯s face.

    However, at the instance when her fingertips were about to touch the man, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and locked it above her head.

    At the same time, his tall robust body pressed down against hers.

    A scorching hot kiss instantly took away her breath.

    Huang Yueli wriggled her body as she subconsciously wanted to resist but the man¡¯s power was too strong so no matter how she tried, she was unable to struggle free.

    Furthermore the man¡¯s aura was so familiar, which made her gave up on struggling quickly, and even to submerge within.....

    As though, she had once been kissed by him multiple times.

    ¡°Li¡¯er...¡±

    Huang Yueli was gizzy from the kisses and she faintly heard the man¡¯s voice, ¡°I should get going!¡±

    She abruptly awoke and her heart was instantly filled with terror, ¡°You... where are you going?? Haven¡¯t you said before, that you will stay by my side forever?¡±

 Chapter 1969 - Stubborn and tsundere old man (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1969: Stubborn and tsundere old man (1)</h4>

    The man¡¯s actions took a pause, but he didn¡¯t answer her.

    Even though the backlight made his expression unclear, but Huang Yueli instinctively felt that he was staring intently at herself.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heartbeat started to speed up, not knowing why, as long as his gaze fell onto herself, it made her feel anxious.

    However, after a short moment, the man moved again, ¡°I really must leave, Li¡¯er... I...¡±

    ¡°What? Wait! You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but screamed out loudly, as she stretched out her hand to try and pull him.

    But just at the moment when she stretched out her hand, the man¡¯s figure abruptly disappeared.

    She jumped up in shock as her entire body was drenched in sweat, panting furiously as she tried to open her eyes.

    Outside the window, the sky had already started to brighten and it was only now that she realised that she had just had a dream, an..... indescribable dream.

    Actually, ever since Huang Yueli lost her memories, she would asionally have dreams but every single time she woke up, she would forget about it totally with the feeling that she did not have a good rest hence her mind wasn¡¯t very clear.

    This time, and it was her first time, where she was able to recall the scenario so clearly, even... distinctively remembering the feeling of the man¡¯s kiss.

    This feeling was so familiar, which made her heart in the dream palpitate, as though the innermost secret corner in her heart was touched.....

    Huang Yueli recalled the scenario at that time and her little exquisite face surfaced deep thoughts.

    Not knowing why, she somehow felt that the man in her dream had a familiar feeling.

    Moreover...

    Huang Yueli seemed to have thought of something as she couldn¡¯t help but covered her face with her hands, as she covered her head into the nket in frustration.

    Heavens! She, she, she... she was such an innocent and pure youngdy, how could she possibly have this kind of dream?

    Moreover, the man in the dream was apparently not Brother Liu! She couldn¡¯t even see his face clearly, and she.... why was it like this?

    The minute she thought of the dested tone where he said ¡°I should leave¡±, a tearing pain rose up from the bottom of her heart, as though.... something very important to her was about to disappear...

    Who was that man??

    Huang Yueli racked her brains to try and recall the man¡¯s looks in the dream but every single time she tried to enter into deep thoughts, her headache would act up.

    She would only be able to see that pair of realistic, tempting and gentle peach blossom eyes in the dream as it kept surfacing in her mind, totally unable to shake it away.

    ¡°Knock knock knock!¡±

    Just as Huang Yueli was in deep thoughts, the room door was knocked loudly by someone, giving her a huge fright.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, get up quickly! Today¡¯s is the first day that you¡¯re taken in formally as an apprentice, gather at the rear mountain¡¯s medicine farm in a quarter of an hour!¡±

    The steward outside the door swiftly finished the instructions he had and turned around to leave.

    Huang Yueli hugged the nket as she stood up, looking at the dusky sky outside the window as she was rendered speechless.

    This... seemed to be still very early in the morning? The sun hadn¡¯t even risen up and they were urging them to gather? Was being a Pill Master such hard work? Surely it wasn¡¯t those Stewards who were intentionally ying a trick on her?

    Although she was ridiculing them continuously in her mind, but Huang Yueli swiftly got up to change as she did a simple route of rinsing the mouth and washing the face, not even bothering about having breakfast as she swiftly ran towards the rear mountain.

    When she reached the gathering point, it was then when she discovered that she had guessed wrongly.

    Because other than her, the other seven apprentices had all arrived. Moreover, she was thetest one.

 Chapter 1970 - Stubborn and tsundere old man (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1970: Stubborn and tsundere old man (2)</h4>

    When the steward saw her rushing over in a hurry, his expression was very ugly.

    ¡°As a Pill Master¡¯s apprentice, it is the most basic requirement to wake up early every day! For someone aszy as you, how are you going to be a Pill Master? Today you¡¯rete! Deduct one point! If you umte ten negative points, you can go back directly!¡±

    Huang Yueli tried to exin, ¡°I¡¯m notte? Didn¡¯t you say toe within a quarter of an hour? It¡¯s not even a quarter of an hour yet!¡±

    ¡°Still trying to quibble? Thest one who arrives is equivalent tote! Deduct one more point if you quibble any longer!¡±

    Huang Yueli was rendered speechless, but as she knew that she indeed was thest to arrive, being held a handle by someone else, moreover now that she¡¯s staying under the roof of the person whom she¡¯s at, it wouldn¡¯t do any good for her to continue arguing.

    So she could only rub her nose and keep silent.

    The steward sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much useless stuff. You all should know that now, you¡¯re at most an on-the-job apprentice. Divine Doctor Dai only needs one apprentice so only one of you will be able to stay on in the end! To be able to learn beside Divine Doctor Dai, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t need me to tell you just how much benefits there are! Divine Doctor Liu was taught personally by Divine Doctor Dai back then. If you¡¯re able to gain Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s favour and be epted as his direct disciple, perhaps you might be the second Divine Doctor Liu!¡±

    Hearing this, the young Pill Masters all started to be excited.

    All of them had racked their brains and passed the various stages of the assessments, wasn¡¯t it just because of this minute little chance?

    The steward casted a nce at them and said, ¡°But for so many years now, Divine Doctor Dai had only epted Divine Doctor Liu as his direct disciple. It seems that your aptitudes aren¡¯t very outstanding so there¡¯s no chance for direct disciple, not even for an advanced disciple, at most just a registered disciple, which is already very lucky!¡±

    Huang Yueli saw those Pill Masters eyes all twinkling upon hearing that.

    She didn¡¯t have any feeling towards that. Anyway she knew that she herself had no Profound Energy at all so no matter how hard she tried, it was impossible to be a Pill Master. Her only aim was to get Divine Doctor Dai to do a consultation for her. As for an apprentice or whatsoever, she didn¡¯t have any interest in it at all.

    After the steward finished with his words, he started to assign tasks to them.

    ¡°..... the medicine farm at this rear mountain belongs to Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s private property. Every medicinal herbs grown here are all rare herbs. Thest batch of apprentices were not dedicated enough to tidy up the medicine farm and were chased away so you guys are now in charge of it now. These few days coincides with the harvesting date so each of you are in charge of one plot ofnd and are responsible for picking the medicinal herb within that plot. Submit it all within three days times!¡±

    Saying that, the steward assigned one plot ofnd each to every single person and left.

    Huang Yueli frowned when she received that token which belonged to her.

    What harvesting medicinal herbs... she didn¡¯t seem to have done this before?

    Even though she had lost her memories, but she only needed to use her toes to know that this absolutely was a job which required technical skills which was worse than memorising the book and not something which anyone could easily do well.

    ¡°Why? Stunned? So what if you have a good memory? Do you know how to pick medicinal herbs? The cat is out of the bag immediately when you¡¯re asked to do something which Pill Masters are supposed to do! Just wait to be chased out by Divine Doctor Dai! He hates trash like you who smuggle in based on rtions, and perhaps he might even chase you out of the Guild directly! That would be too satisfying!¡±

    A voice filled with ridicule drifted over.

    Huang Yueli turned around and saw Shu Yali standing right behind her and her face was filled with a smile which gloated over her misfortune.

 Chapter 1971 - Stubborn and tsundere old man (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1971: Stubborn and tsundere old man (3)</h4>

    Huang Yueli casted a nce at her and said indifferently, ¡°This is my own problem so I won¡¯t trouble any outsiders to worry about it. Young Miss Shu had better worry for your own self!¡±

    Shu Yali had not expected that she wasn¡¯t a little bit anxious at all hence she instantly felt unhappy about this.

    ¡°Looks like you still haven¡¯t realised the problem that you¡¯re facing? Did you think that picking medicinal herbs is very easy? Today I shall do my good deed for the day and impart a little knowledge about medicinal herb harvesting!¡±

    ¡°Harvesting medicinal herbs is not as simple as plucking out the portion which you need, but to preserve a majority of the part of the medicinal herbs to the greatest extent, as well as to not injure the nt¡¯s root, so that it could still be rented to yield the same fruits.¡±

    ¡°And to be able to achieve this point, one must first grasp the specialised method of harvesting medicinal herbs. Every kind of medicinal herb requires different methods to handle, and some even requires many years of practice before one is able to grasp it perfectly. Other than this, preserving the medicinal herb¡¯s medicinal effect, is a huge requirement on one¡¯s Earth attributed innate talent and those with higher grades of innate talent will find it easier to harvest the medicinal herbs! As for trash like you.... no matter what kind of good medicinal herbs which fall into your hands, it will all be a pile of weed!¡±

    Shu Yali spoke frankly with assurance, and after saying a pile of things, her gaze which was filled with ridicule fell onto Huang Yueli.

    ¡°To tell the truth, I really feel the pain for those medicinal herbs which Divine Doctor Dai had painstakingly bred! I advise you to tell the steward on your own that you will not go harvest the medicinal herbs and will leave directly! Otherwise if you were to ruin Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s medicinal herbs, god knows what kind of rage will he fly into? He is someone who will side with a disputant who¡¯s in the wrong and he¡¯s also extremely petty.... I¡¯m saying all of these for your own good!¡±

    Huang Yueli watched her finish her words silently and gave a smile, ¡°Young Miss Shu is indeed a pill refining genius, you indeed know a lot. Thank you for exining to me but since you¡¯re so free to have the time to bother about how I¡¯m going to harvest the medicinal herbs, why not think about how you are going to handle it for yourself? After all, other than me, there are six other genuine Pill Masters who are your opponents¡±

    When Shu Yali heard that, her expression changed.

    She just recalled that while she was on loggerheads with Huang Yueli, the other Pill Masters had all dispersed , heading to their own plots ofnd to make preparations. Whereas she, was wasting so much time on a youngss who was destined to be eliminated!

    She turned her head back and gave Huang Yueli a fierce stare, ¡°Hng, no matter what, this time you¡¯re absolutely going to run into bad luck, let¡¯s just wait and see!¡±

    Saying that, she turned around and left in a jiffy.

    Huang Yueli shrugged her shoulders and picked up her token as she headed towards that plot of farm of hers to take a look.

    As expected, the plot ofnd which she was allocated, was a terrible sight.

    As the medicinal herbs did not have enough care, there were signs that many of those were about to turn yellow and dry up, and some had already flopped crooked on the side.

    As Huang Yueli had just read <<Understanding Medicinal Herbs>> yesterday, so she managed to recognise that this piece ofnd was nted with an extremely rare medicinal herb ¨C Drought Land Pearl Lotus.

    As the only lotus which could grow in droughtnd, it is able to cure internal injuries caused by various attributed Profound Energies and also has the effect to heal meridians and is one of the ingredients in many high levelled medicinal pills.

    Moreover, it was very hard to take care of. As long as it iscking in a little bit of sunlight or water, it would affect the medicinal effects. The more serious consequence would be to dry up immediately.

    Looking at the medicinal farm, the majority of the parts could no longer be used as medicinal herbs for use.

    ¡°Looks like that guy surnamed Feng had indeed dug a hole for me...¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose.

 Chapter 1972 - Stubborn and tsundere old man (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1972: Stubborn and tsundere old man (4)</h4>

    She knew that Feng Xiaoyan father-daughter duo, who had tried to find ways and means to stuff her into Dai Boji¡¯s courtyard, would not let it go that easily and there would definitely be more tricks up their sleeves!

    Earlier that steward who was so impolite to her, had already attracted Huang Yueli¡¯s suspicions.

    From the looks of it now, that steward had indeed been bribed by Feng Zhensheng and not only did he try to make things difficult for her during daily life, moreover he directly did something to the medicinal farm which she was responsible for.

    Looking at their borate set up, Huang Yueli instead became more rxed.

    If she really wanted to master pills refining, then this current situation would probably make her extremely frustrated. Just based on these few stalks of medicinal herbs in front of her to hand in her task, it was equivalent to daydreaming.

    But right from the start, Huang Yueli was not here to be some apprentice or some sort. She was here mainly to seek Dai Boji for a consultation hence towards thepetition between the Pill Masters, she wasn¡¯t the least bit interested at all.

    Huang Yueli went one round around the medicinal farm and understood the situation then turned around and prepared to leave.

    The other Pill Masters¡¯ medicinal farms were nearby and everyone was already working hard on it, but Huang Yueli was the only one who patted her butt and left!

    This naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Shu Yali revealed a delighted smile secretly, ¡°Looks like she really knows how to retreat in to avoid difficulties! Hng, she must wait till she really can¡¯t get off stage then finally scramming on her own. In the first ce, she should not havee! She even took up a quota from my junior sister, this really.... consider it our bad luck!¡±

    Although the other Pill Masters weren¡¯t as evil as her, but they all started shaking their heads as they felt that it was both a pity but yet so fortunate.

    ¡°Luckily she doesn¡¯t have Earth and Fire dual attributes otherwise with a genius like her around, our generation can forget about having a day when we will be able to make a name for ourselves!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity for Young Miss Bai, such a waste of her good memory skills, why doesn¡¯t she have any Profound Energy? Sigh, Heaven is indeed fair, there aren¡¯t many any peerless geniuses who are great in every single thing!¡±

    ...

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother about what they said. After she left the medicinal farm, she headed directly over to the rear courtyard where Dai Boji was staying in.

    But she had just got near to the door when she was stopped by the female attendants.

    ¡°The ce in front of Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s residence, this Young Lady please halt your footsteps!¡±

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai doesn¡¯t like noise so Young Lady please stop getting closer. Otherwise if you offend him, we aren¡¯t able to take responsibility for it!¡±

    Huang Yueli could only stop and said, ¡°Can you help to pass a message, that I¡¯d like to meet Divine Doctor Dai.¡±

    The female attendants looked at her uniform and exchanged nces at each other, as they suddenly understood the situation.

    ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re the fresh batch of apprentices who had just joined this ce? I advise you to listen to the steward¡¯s arrangement and work hard toplete your own task seriously. As long as you¡¯re outstanding enough, you will naturally have a chance to meet Divine Doctor Dai so stop thinking of ying any tricks. Divine Doctor Dai hates those people who try to take shortcuts the most.¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she said, ¡°No, I... I¡¯m really not here to fawn on him... I....¡±

    Before she finished her sentence, the female attendant interrupted her again.

    ¡°No matter if you are or not, Divine Doctor Dai isn¡¯t someone whom you can meet if you want to. I¡¯ll give you a sincere suggestion, you¡¯re better go back and work hard properly!¡±

    Saying that, the female attendant held up the serving tray and wanted to walk in.

    Huang Yueli chased up to her quickly as she spoke out, ¡°Please wait a minute, I think you¡¯re really mistaken. My name is Bai Ruoli and I¡¯m Liu Buyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡±

 Chapter 1973 - Stubborn and tsundere old man (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1973: Stubborn and tsundere old man (5)</h4>

    Huang Yueli originally didn¡¯t like to consider herself as Liu Buyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Not knowing what was wrong with her, every single time she heard Liu Buyan say that they were in a fianc¨¦-fianc¨¦e rtionship, she would feel extremely ufortable.

    But under the current circumstances, she couldn¡¯t be bothered about anything else as she had to grab hold of the chance and hurriedly reported her status.

    As expected, when the female attendants heard this, they all stopped in their tracks and turned around as they gazed at her in astonishment.

    ¡°You.... you are Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, you¡¯re that legendary.... Ughh, youngdy whom Divine Doctor Liu brought back from outside?¡±

    Legendary.... Brought back from outside.... Youngdy?

    Huang Yueli was stunned by this description, but she could only nod her head to admit it, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s me... I really have something which I need to look for Divine Doctor Dai. On ount that I¡¯m Brother Liu¡¯s fianc¨¦e, can you please give me some concession and help me to pass the message?¡±

    The female attendants exchanged nces and nodded their heads.

    After settling these female attendants, Huang Yueli originally thought there would be no more problems so she tidied up her dressing and prepared to enter to meet this established, respectable old Divine Doctor.

    Whoever knew, she waited for quite a while when the female attendants walked out, and on their faces were filled with an extremely awkward expression.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, you¡¯d better go back! Divine Doctor Dai isn¡¯t willing to see you!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned, ¡°How could that be? Have you told me about my identity?¡±

    Huang Yueli felt that this was extremely unimaginable because after all, she was stamped with the identity of Liu Buyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. It was rumoured that Dai Boji loved this disciple of his dearly so towards his beloved disciple¡¯s fianc¨¦e, isn¡¯t he a little bit curious at all?

    Most people would want to take a look personally wasn¡¯t it? Why did Dai Boji have this kind of reaction?

    The female attendants frowned and said, Young Miss Bai, we¡¯ve spoken ording to the truth but Divine Doctor Dai immediately said that he¡¯s not willing to see you so we have no other way as well! Moreover, he flew into a huge rage over this!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°Why did he fly into a rage?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The female attendants were stuffed for words as an embarrassed and awkward expression spread over their faces.

    Huang Yueli was instantly suspicious as she said, ¡°No way, I have to head over to take a look personally! I¡¯d trouble you to please give way!¡±

    Saying that, her feet tapped and almost instinctively stepped out a profound body movement Profound Skill as she shot out towards the front right hand corner in an extremely strange angle and within a second, she had already spiralled to the female attendants¡¯ back.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, you can¡¯t go in!¡±

    ¡°Quick, quickly stop her!¡±

    The female attendants were mostly second or third stage realm low levelled practitioners so since when had they ever seen Huang Yueli¡¯s God grade movements. Even if she didn¡¯t have any Profound Energy right now and wasn¡¯t able to disy a major portion of the Agility Dance Steps, spiralling around these female attendants was still enough.

    By the time the female attendants managed to respond, she had already ran into the rear courtyard.

    There were ten over rooms in the rear courtyard and she didn¡¯t know which room Dai Boji was in, hence her footsteps took a pause.

    Just at this moment, a loud booming voice was heard from the room in the centre.

    ¡°Go tell that silly young girl surnamed Bai! This old man will absolutely never acknowledge her! This old man isn¡¯t sure what kind of foxy methods she used to have bewitched my disciple. But a trashyss like her without any use is not fit to be with Yan¡¯er! This old man will absolutely not meet her, ask her to scram!¡±

 Chapter 1974 - Stubborn and tsundere old man (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1974: Stubborn and tsundere old man (6)</h4>

    This voice, although sounding extremely old, but was filled with vigour as his voice boomed like arge bell, causing a buzzing sound in Huang Yueli¡¯s ears.

    Hearing these words, Huang Yueli was rendered speechless instantly.

    So the legendary Dai Boji was stubborn and also defensive of his own people, with an especially disagreeable character and all these were really true!

    Just because she wasn¡¯t his ideal youngdy was worthy of Liu Buyan, he refused to even meet with her?

    Just at this moment, the female attendants at the door all chased over. When they heard Dai Boji still berating her inexhaustibly, they were all extremely anxious as they pulled Huang Yueli, wanting to drag her outside.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, how could you run in by yourself? Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s temper isn¡¯t very good and he will really chase you out of the Alchemist Guild!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, haven¡¯t you heard it for yourself now? It¡¯s not that we intentionally want to hide this from you, but Divine Doctor Dai had heard some gossip from some other people and is prejudiced towards you! Anyway, you¡¯d better hurry and leave right now...¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned but actually she was really unresigned to leave just like this. But looking at the guards standing in the courtyard, they were all eighth stage realm top exponents...

    She was now an ordinary person without any Profound Energy so naturally she would not be so silly to go challenge the eighth stage realm guards so even if she wanted to find a way to smuggle in, there would probably be no way to do so.

    Huang Yueli knew that she could only think of other ways hence she did not struggle and allowed the female attendants to pull her out.

    When they reached the outside of the rear courtyard, she sighed, ¡°Little sisters, why did Divine Doctor Dai have such a huge prejudice against me? From what you said earlier, someone gossiped about me?¡±

    The female attendants exchanged nces and didn¡¯t hide anything from her.

    ¡°To tell the truth, Young Miss Bai, Divine Doctor Dai had already felt that Divine Doctor Liu is his best disciple whom he¡¯s most proud of and extremely outstanding. Hence he could only be paired with an equivalently outstanding youngdy with exceptional pill refining innate talent. If he really can¡¯t find someone like that, at least that person should be a practitioner with extremely powerful ability?¡±

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai is most pleased with President Feng¡¯s daughter Feng Xiaoyan. Her pill refining innate talent is the best among the younger generation of female Pill Masters! Moreover, she knows how to please people very much and oftenes over to visit Divine Doctor Dai. So she dropped by some time ago to tell him that Divine Doctor Dai was already engaged and he even sought an ordinary youngdy who did not have any cultivation at all, hence Divine Doctor Dai was extremely bbergasted!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Divine Doctor Dai had been throwing his temper these few days, hoping to get Divine Doctor Liu back to cancel this engagement but hasn¡¯t Divine Doctor Liu gone out for a consultation these few days? So he can¡¯t find him at all! Instead of hiding, you still came banging on the wall yourself! Wouldn¡¯t Divine Doctor Dai be angry?¡±

    Hearing the female attendants exining the entire situation, Huang Yueli finally came around to the situation.

    After all these, it was Feng Xiaoyan who was up to mischief behind her back again.

    Moreover, this old man was extremely stubborn. He actually didn¡¯t believe in Liu Buyan¡¯s own decision and after being incited, he then red up.

    Huang Yueli thought about it and asked, ¡°Then.... sisters are all Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s closest aides, what do you feel that I should do in order to make Divine Doctor Dai put down his prejudice?¡±

    These female attendants were different from those young female Pill Masters who were full of youthful vigour.

    Although they were able to see Liu Buyan often, and also admired and respected the Number One Divine Doctor, but they knew their statuses versus Liu Buyan¡¯s were extremely far apart. Dai Boji were also very strict towards them hence they had no other indecent thoughts at all.

 Chapter 1975 - Earth attribute ninth grade talent (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1975: Earth attribute ninth grade talent (1)</h4>

    Instead it raised one¡¯s sympathy when they saw the young and beautiful Huang Yueli, who seemed extremely frail.

    However, Dai Boji¡¯s thinking was not something which they could influence.

    One of the female attendants spoke out in much difficulty, ¡°Young Miss Bai, we really have no way. Divine Doctor Dai had always been sure that the person whom Divine Doctor Liu marries in future, will be someone excellent who is worthy of him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Miss Bai, if you¡¯re a Pill Master, I can still suggest for you to take part in the apprentice selection to obtain Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s appreciation, but you are now...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not think too much for now. Wait for Divine Doctor Dai to return and let him handle this...¡±

    The gazes which the female attendants casted upon her were filled with sympathy, and this made Huang Yueli feel extremely ufortable.

    Although they didn¡¯t bore any ill intentions but being looked down by someone like this, to her, was an extremely unfamiliar feeling. But unfortunately, there was nothing she could rebuke against.

    She bade the female attendants farewell and left the rear courtyard.

    Huang Yueli thought about it and returned to the medicine farm as she looked at those stalks of dispirited and listless Drought Lands Pearl Lotuses. Raising her head to look at the terrible weather which exposed the scorching sun, she just had no way to express the stuffiness in her heart.

    Originally she already didn¡¯t have any pill refining innate talent and now she was being allocated such a piece ofnd. It seemed like an impossible feat to shine and distinguish herself from the others.

    Moreover, that old man Dai¡¯s temper was so fiery. Just looking at those Drought Land Pearl Lotuses which had been trampled, he might just fly into a huge rage and chase her out of the Alchemist Guild Headquarters.

    If that really happened, she would be in trouble.

    But if she were to leave dejectedly like this on her own, she wouldn¡¯t be resigned to it. It just wasn¡¯t her character to give up even before she even tried.

    Moreover, if Feng Xiaoyan had set her mind on scheming against her, she would not let her leave so easily.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts kept racing in her mind and unknowingly, she stretched out her hand and touched a stalk of Pearl Lotus next to her.

    The instance when her slender long fingers touched the pink petals, the stalk of Pearl Lotus suddenly swayed and gave off a weak glow.

    Huang Yueli saw this sight from the corner of her eye and was stunned momentarily, thinking that she might have seen it wrongly.

    She thought about it again and couldn¡¯t stop herself from touching it again.

    This time, it was even more apparent. Just as her fingers were just an inch away from the petals, this talk of Drought Land Pearl Lotus obviously nted towards her, as though it wanted to lean against her fingers.

    And at the moment when Huang Yueli touched it, a warm feeling was felting from the tips of her fingers.

    This stalk of Drought Lang Pearl Lotus originally was dispirited and listless as though it would wither any moment but at the moment when Huang Yueli touched it, it suddenly gave off a dim glow as the petals also started to blossom.

    As though it had been injected with a powerful life source.

    The Pearl Lotus flower petals swayed gently, giving Huang Yueli an illusion as though it was rubbing itself against her fingers, acting coy towards her.

    ¡°What kind of situation is this...¡±

    Huang Yueli had a fright and abruptly retracted her fingers.

    As she retreated, the Pearl Lotus swayed greatly towards her direction, as though it wanted to chase up to her.

    But Huang Yueli retreated swiftly and it totally couldn¡¯t chase up to her.

    That poor little lotus flower swayed a few times and slowly hung down its petals, resuming back the initial frail look.

 Chapter 1976 - Earth attribute ninth grade talent (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1976: Earth attribute ninth grade talent (2)</h4>

    Never in her wildest dream had Huang Yueli ever dreamt about such a scenario happening, hence her eyes widened greatly in astonishment.

    After a momentter, she turned around and shifted a few steps as she stooped down next to another stalk of Pearl Lotus and carefully stretched out her fingers, touching the petals.

    This stalk of Drought Land Pearl Lotus was in the worst shape in the entire medicine farm and it was almost withering. But it¡¯s reaction was exactly the same as the previous stalk.

    After being touched by Huang Yueli, the surroundings of the entire stump of nt was slowly enveloped with a faint glow. Moreover the stem which was already dangling started to stand upright once again as the shrivelled petals instantly came back to life.

    ¡°This, this, this... what¡¯s going on? Have I seen a living ghost??¡±

    Huang Yueli took a look at the Pearl Lotus in front of her and looked at her fingers, not really believing that this actually happened.

    She stretched out her hand and touched every single stalk of Drought Land Pearl Lotus in the medicine farm, to discover that every stalk had simr reaction.

    But for those lotuses which were in a dire state of withering had a more intense reaction towards her. On the contrary, those stalks of Pearl Lotuses which originally had flourishing branches and leaves and petals which were tender and beautiful, also started to give off a slight glow the instant she touched them.

    Huang Yueli had already started to calm down and also realised that the situation earlier wasn¡¯t an exception, nor was there any special situation. Instead... she seemed to have the ability to affect the growing of these Pearl Lotuses.

    But, why was it like this?

    She should be an ordinary person who didn¡¯t have any innate talent, nor cultivation right?

    Even though she had merely nced through the <<Understanding Medicinal Herbs>> medical book, but it just took casual thinking to know that this sort of matter wasn¡¯t something which could be done easily by anyone. It should be something which someone with extremely special innate talent could do.

    By the time Huang Yueli finished ¡°harassing¡± all the stalks, she raised her head and took a look to find that the sky had already turned pitch dark.

    She was too engrossed in this shocking new discovery hence she totally didn¡¯t realise the time which had flown by. The other Pill Masters in the medicine farms all didn¡¯t remind her, hence it resulted in her being left alone in the medicine farm.

    For safety¡¯s sake, she didn¡¯t dare to continue staying there, hence she pulled open the fence to her medicine farm and hurried back to her own room.

    ...

    On the second day morning, Huang Yueli went back to the study room where they had previously gathered.

    Yesterday¡¯s situation made her too surprised and she thought over it for an entire night but still wasn¡¯t sure what was going on hence she could only return to check on the medical books to see if she could find an answer here.

    There were plenty of medical books which were kept in the study room and it was all open to public to refer to hence there were only extremelymon medical books here. But this, to Huang Yueli, was already enough.

    Huang Yueli found an elementary grade book <<Guide to Refining Pills>> as she casually started to flip through it.

    After flipping through a few pages, she suddenly cried out a ¡°Yi¡± sound and her attention was attracted by a few paragraphs of tiny words.

    ¡°... the main element which determines pill refining innate talent, depends on the Pill Master¡¯s own Earth and Fire attribute innate talent.¡±

    ¡°In this, the Earth attributed innate talent¡¯s main use is reflected on the affinity towards medicinal herbs. The higher the practitioner¡¯s earth attribute innate talent is, the higher the affinity. No matter if it is in nting, harvesting or handling medicinal herbs, one would be able to preserve the medicinal characteristics of the medicinal herb. Especially for practitioners whose Earth attribute innate talent are of ninth grade upper talent, it might even influence the medicinal herbs growth situation and for some powerful Earth attributed practitioners, are able to bring withered nts back to life after they have reached ninth stage realm...¡±

 Chapter 1977 - Earth attribute ninth grade talent (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1977: Earth attribute ninth grade talent (3)</h4>

    Theter text analysed in detail on the different grades of Earth attribute innate talent and the degree of influence it had on handling medicinal herbs.

    There were a total of ten over pages within that voluminous book.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s reading speed was very swift. She merely spent ten over breaths¡¯ time and had already finished all of it.

    After reading it, she frowned because not only did the puzzlement in her mind not get resolved, instead, it added many more suspicions.

    If she was really an outstanding Earth attribute practitioner, then looking at this, it would perfectly exin the scenario which happened in the medicine farm yesterday.

    Because, that scenario was exactly the same as what was described in the book.

    But unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t any Pill Master and neither did she have any outstanding Earth attribute innate talent, or she didn¡¯t even have any bit of innate talent in her at all because there was practically no Profound Energy fluctuations within her body at all!

    Under such circumstances, how was she able to influence those Pearl Lotuses growth so easily?

    Moreover, from the content in this <<Guide to Refining Pills>>, to be able to reach yesterday¡¯s standard, the practitioner must have ninth grade Earth attribute innate talent in order to do that!

    Moreover, ording to the book¡¯s description, ninth grade talent also required a bit of time before they were able to make the stalk revive a portion of its life source, totally unlike her yesterday. Just merely touching the petals and it immediately took effect, simply like setting up a poke and seeing the shadow immediately!

    This..... was considered as what kind of situation?

    Huang Yueli held on to the book and racked her brains but still wasn¡¯t able to get an answer out of it.

    She searched the book rack and skimmed through the majority of the books which were rted to this but still wasn¡¯t able to find the answer she wanted.

    In the end, she had no choice but to give up.

    ¡°Forget it, anyway from the current situation, this should be good news! This book <<Basic Understanding to Medicinal Herbs Harvesting>> says, Pill Masters who have high innate talent in Earth attribute will find it easier to harvest the medicinal herbs than other people. Although I don¡¯t know what situation I am in, but since I have such a great influence towards these medicinal herbs, then when I¡¯m harvesting the medicinal herbs, I should.... have a bit of advantage?¡±

    Huang Yueli used the book and knocked on her own head as she pouted.

    ¡°Forget it, just have a try first! It¡¯s better than not doing anything, and being chased out dejectedly!¡±

    But although she said that, she didn¡¯t immediately try it out.

    There was a fixed quota to the total number of Drought Land Pearl Lotus in the medicine farm and if she picked it randomly, the rate of damage would be very high and it would be disadvantageous to her final verdict.

    Because of this, Huang Yueli decided to practice her hand in picking first and after she had grasped the professional technique, she would then take action officially.

    Luckily, although the Drought Land Pearl Lotus was hard to take care of, but it wasn¡¯t an especially rare medicinal herb hence it was recorded in <<Basic Understanding to Medicinal Herbs Harvesting>>.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly flipped the book to it¡¯s rted page and sprawled on the table as she seriously started to study the contents.

    ¡°Oooh, so it¡¯s so particr when ites to harvesting medicinal herbs.... I really didn¡¯t know until I read up on it, on one look...¡±

    She mumbled and was engrossed in it as she didn¡¯t notice the door to the study room being pushed open and someone walking right in.

    ¡°Yo, so you¡¯re hiding here? I was just saying why we hadn¡¯t seen you appear in the medicine farm for the entire day and thought that you had already backed out of the difficult situation, preparing to scram out from Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s small courtyard! So you¡¯re here reading books? Hahaha, it¡¯s just too funny, surely you won¡¯t think that just because you have a good memory, just looking at a few books and you¡¯d be able to pass this round of assessment?¡±

    Shu Yaliughed exaggeratedly.

 Chapter 1978 - Earth attribute ninth grade talent (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1978: Earth attribute ninth grade talent (4)</h4>

    When Huang Yueli heard her talking, she frowned slightly but in the end she didn¡¯t bother to raise her head as she continued to bury it into the pile of books, without any intention to bother about Shu Yali.

    Shu Yali was totally ignored and the fire in her heart red up as she shot up next to her.

    Lowering her head to take a look, she saw the medical book in Huang Yueli¡¯s hands and her smile widened.

    ¡°<<Basic Understanding to Medicinal Herbs Harvesting>>?? Hahahaha, it¡¯s so amusing, you¡¯re actually reading this kind of book! You don¡¯t even know such basic harvesting method, do you think that you are really able toplete your task? sping the Buddha¡¯s feet when danger arises, no one does it like you! To tell you the truth, the Drought Land Pearl Lotus¡¯s picking method is veryplex and most Pill Masters have to practice for over a month in order to get it. You have only just started to read the book, there¡¯s not enough time at all!¡±

    ¡°Moreover speaking, you don¡¯t even have a single bit of Earth attribute innate talent so even if you managed to drill the method right in, you aren¡¯t able to preserve much medicinal effects of the Drought Land Pearl Lotus, which is an entire waste of time! When you ruin Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s medicinal herb, you will be finished!¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯d advise you, stop tormenting yourself and leave sooner!¡±

    Shu Yali looked as though she was bemoaning the state of the universe and pitying the fate of mankind as she kept on persuading her.

    At this moment, the other Pill Masters were also returning consecutively to the study room for their afternoon rest and when they heard her words, they crowded around out of curiosity.

    When they saw the book in Huang Yueli¡¯s hands, the crowd silently shook their heads.

    Everyone felt that although what Shu Yali said was a little too mean, but it was still reasonable.

    ¡°If Young Miss Bai was allocated the lower first or second level lower grade medicinal herbs, she might sessfully pick a few stalks to submit the task but unfortunately it was the sixth levelled medicinal herb Drought Land Lotus Pearl...¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, Young Miss Bai is really unlucky! The Drought Land Pearl Lotus which she was allocated seems to be the highest among our batch and as an ordinary person, there¡¯s no way she is able toplete the harvesting!¡±

    ¡°Actually there¡¯s no meaning in her staying around forcibly. The steward already said, there will only be one who will be able to stay behind to formally be the apprentice and even if she could barely pick some stalks of medicinal herbs, the medicinal effect couldn¡¯t possibly bepared to genuine Pill Masters so elimination is definitely, so why waste the extra effort?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s probably not reconciled... but even if she¡¯s not reconciled, surely she¡¯s not able to change her own innate talent?¡±

    The Pill Masters were discussing on this and none of them thought well of Huang Yueli.

    It was no wonder because logically, there was no point in working hard in Huang Yueli¡¯s situation, even if she entered the medicine farm, she would only be trampling those medicinal herbs!

    Moreover speaking, she hadn¡¯t even learnt the method of harvesting and with such little time, just casually thinking about it and one would know that it¡¯s impossible for her toplete the task given by the steward.

    However, not bothering about what outsiders said, Huang Yueli remainedposed as she flipped her medicinal book, totally oblivious to the people around as she turned a deaf ear to the mouring around her.

    When the crowd saw her not responding, they slowly lost interest and changed the topic.

    Only Shu Yali would asionally look towards Huang Yeuli as her lips would curl up into a sneer asionally, as she silently chanted in her heart.

    ¡°Really haven¡¯t seen anyone who courts disaster like this! Your tears won¡¯t drop until you see the coffin! Wait till you trample Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s medicinal herbs and are chased out of the Guild then you¡¯d know his prowess! When Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s temper res up, even Divine Doctor Liu will not be able to protect you. By then you won¡¯t even have the chance to cry!¡±

    Not too longter, after the noon break, the Pill Masters all started to leave.

 Chapter 1979 - Earth attribute ninth grade talent (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1979: Earth attribute ninth grade talent (5)</h4>

    After everyone left, Huang Yueli leaned against the back of the chair as she stared at the picture on the page from afar, with a profound expression on her face.

    After a while, she stretched out her finger and drew a circle in the air.

    Following that, her fair beautiful finger danced around in mid-air, drawing out different shapes and at the same time, she even silently chanted a mnemonic chant as the posture of her hand kept on changing.

    Her actions were strangely smooth and fluid as her ten fingers started dancing, resembling a fluttering butterfly¡¯s wing which was extremely pleasing to the eye.

    Very soon, aplete set of action waspleted.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s fingers curled lightly as she mumbled, ¡°Should be like this? When this ends, I should use Profound Energy to cast out the incantation gesture and wait for the Pearl Lotus petals topletely open before picking the entire stalk out from the stem position, preserving each petal¡¯spleteness so as to assure medication effectiveness.¡±

    She repeated the actions once again but midway through that, she stopped.

    ¡°Strange, ording to the book, the difficultly of this set of actions is very high and in order to master it, even for Pill Masters with great innate talent, they have to spend at least a month¡¯s time... but it seems as though there¡¯s not much difficulty? Is the book wrong or have I done it wrongly and had not discovered it myself? Ai, without a Master¡¯s guidance, this is really a headache...¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned bitterly.

    She didn¡¯t know that when she was refining armaments in the past, there were plenty ofplex hand gestures toplete and because of that, this set of action was rather simr so she had already grasped the basics.

    Because no matter if it was refining pills or armaments, the motive in utilising hand gestures were all the same, which is to adjust the Profound Energy in their meridians through hand gestures whilebining it with the outer environment¡¯s Heaven and Earth Profound Qi,munication between both internal and external forces to influence the refining of metals or medicinal herbs.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t remember all these but merely using her own ability toplete these actions.

    Because of her past foundation plus the fact that she had an innate shocking memory, these actions were done extremely smoothly.

    The only w was that her meridians were being sealed and even if it was through hand gestures, there was no way she could mobilize the Profound Energy within her body. But what made her surprised was that after she struck out the incantation gestures, she was able to sessfully mobilise Heaven and Earth¡¯s Profound Qi.

    ¡°Eh? So I can mobilize Heaven and Earth Profound Qi! But why can¡¯t I absorb it into my body? Why am I unable to absorb Profound Qi?¡±

    Huang Yeuli frowned for a while and didn¡¯t answer her own question.

    Moreover, she had something more important right now, so she must put these doubts aside for the time being.

    She spent an entire day to repeatedly memorise various harvesting methods in the <<Basic Understanding to Medicinal Herbs Harvesting>> book, mastering all of it.

    The third day was thest day which the steward had requested to submit the medicinal herbs.

    Early in the morning, Huang Yueli rushed over to the rear mountain¡¯s medicine farm and started her harvesting job.

    Not only her, the other Pill Masters also appeared at their own medicine farms.

    Because the morning¡¯s air was the cleanest and the sunlight was not at its strongest. There were also dew from night time which had not been absorbed so this timing was most suitable in the entire day to harvest medicinal herbs and no one wanted to miss it.

    When the Pill Masters saw Huang Yueli appearing, they were apparently extremely astonished.

    But as the cut off time was about to reach, everyone hurried with the job in their own hands, and no one had any spare time to take notice of Huang Yueli.

 Chapter 1980 - Earth attribute ninth grade talent (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1980: Earth attribute ninth grade talent (6)</h4>

    Huang Yueli came to an area where arge quantity of Drought Land Pearl Lotus was nted within the medicine farm and squatted down as she stretched out her ¡°demonic ws¡± towards the first stalk of Lotus.

    She first stretched out her hand and gently caressed the tender flower petals on the Pearl Lotus, as though she wasforting it.

    Within a blink of an eye, the originally floppy Drought Land Pearl Lotus straightened its stem and swayed in the early morning breeze, seemingly more energetic than before.

    Huang Yueli then tickled the pistil and stem, making the petals blossom a little more.

    After that, she took in a huge breath, ¡°Alright, now I¡¯m going to verify what results I achieved from yesterday¡¯s training!¡±

    Saying that, she stretched out her fingers and silently chanted the incantation gestures as she demonstrated the harvesting method which she just learnt yesterday.

    A set ofplex movements appeared agilely in between her slender long fingers.

    If Shu Yali or anyone else saw that, their jaws would absolutely drop right onto the ground!

    Because she was demonstrating the skills so aptly and unconstrained with ease. Aspared to those pill refining geniuses who had been through rigorous training like them, she was not inferior to them in any aspects at all! Totally unlike the performance of a beginner.

    But as there was no one around but Huang Yueli herself, she silentlypleted her hand gestures and then pushed it out lightly.

    The Earth attribute Profound Qi in the air was led by her hand gestures, as it fell softly onto the Drought Land Pearl Lotuses petals surroundings.

    Huang Yueli caught the exact moment and swiftly hooked her fingers, as she picked the entire stalk of Pearl Lotus.

    Moreover, her strength was just nice, not too light nor too heavy. She picked the inflorescence which was required to be used for the medicine as well as the leaves and stem on the lower part, not causing any damage to it at all.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s hands propped up the first stalk of Drought Land Pearl Lotus which she picked personally.

    On seeing the Lotus in her palms with a sparking and translucent colour, each petal was the size of a pearl size, as it gracefully smoothed out towards its surroundings, looking extremely dainty. There were no signs of this stalk of Pearl Lotus which looked extremely frail and about to wither at any moment in time, just not too long ago.

    Huang Yueli admired it for a short while and hurriedly retrieved a jade box from her sleeve, as she carefully ced the Pearl Lotus into it, and covered the lid tightly.

    As the medicinal herb was picked from the stem, the life force would quickly diminish and the medicinal effects would also lessen as time flew past.

    In order to avoid such scenario affecting Divine Doctor Dai from refining medicine, the steward gave each of the prospective apprentices a specialised jade box to store the medicinal herb.

    This jade box had underwent a special method of refining and along with the specialised sealing array on the exterior part, it would greatly decrease the speed of the medicinal effects being lost, and was also one of the necessary equipment which Pill Masters must bring along when they¡¯re out harvesting medicinal herbs.

    Her first time harvesting, was aplete sess.

    This gave Huang Yueli a great boost of confidence.

    Her face revealed a delighted smile, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not too difficult! Hearing those Pill Masters exaggerating as though harvesting medicinal herbs was that difficult.... Seems like they are intentionally trying to scare me!¡±

    If these words were heard by Shu Yali, she would absolutely faint from crying!

    The many years of skill which she had practiced diligently, was something which others did not even think highly of, and to be despised in such a manner..... this was really,paring humans would die whileparing goods would only result in it being thrown away!

    With the first experience, Huang Yueli¡¯s actions became even more confident and was even more resolute.

    Not too longter, she already harvested several stalks of Pearl Lotus, moreover the speed of her picking became faster and faster.

 Chapter 1981 - Open the box and take a look (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1981: Open the box and take a look (1)</h4>

    Moreover, as her skill became more and more seasoned, the quality of the Pearl Lotuses which she picked got even better. Thest few stalks of Pearl Lotus even gave off crystal clear glistening, and on one look, one would know that it was of the finest quality among the medicinal herbs.

    Busy from morning till mid-afternoon, Huang Yueli then finally managed to finish picking all the Drought Land Pearl Lotuses in the entire field of the medicine farm.

    As her picking sess rate was one hundred percent with no failure, so until the very end, the entire medicinal box which was used to contain the medicinal herbs were stuffed until it was bloated, almost not being able to contain everything. She tried her best to arrange every single stalk neatly but still wasn¡¯t able to contain everything in.

    In order to avoid crushing the medicinal herbs, she only picked one third of the herbs out and when she took it out, she casually threw it into her own realm ring.

    After shepleted everything, she then shut the lid of the jade box tightly, as she stuffed it into her chest area, waiting to submit her task in the afternoon.

    When Huang Yuelipleted her harvesting and was about to leave, the other Pill Masters were still busying themselves in their medicine farms while their sweat beads were akin to rain dripping down.

    There were some who noticed her figure passing by the embankment of the fields but no one had imagined that she only used an entire morning to pick all the Drought Land Pearl Lotuses.

    Everyone felt that she knew that she was destined to be chased away so she casually picked some stalks, and gave up.

    It was until evening time when the steward came to the rear mountain¡¯s medicine farm at the designated timing, to collect all the medicinal herbs which the Pill Masters had harvested.

    The Pill Masters all queued up as they respectfully handed up their own jade box.

    Huang Yueli was thest in the queue and she was also holding on to a jade box as she handed it over to the steward.

    When she took out the jade box, regardless of whether it was the steward or the Pill Masters by the side, all of them gave an astonished expression on their faces.

    ¡°Why? You really picked those Drought Land Pearl Lotuses?¡± The Steward¡¯s brows furrowed as he questioned her.

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the task arranged by Mister Steward you? Of course I have toplete it seriously, and the jade box contains all the medicinal herbs which I have picked.¡±

    ¡°What? How is that possible? Surely you¡¯ve not ruined Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s medicine farm right?¡± Shu Yali couldn¡¯t help but screeched, ¡°Do you know that Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s medicinal herbs here are all of the finest quality and if you have really ruined it into a pile of withered grass, that would be a huge loss to the entire Alchemist Guild!¡±

    Shu Yali cried out in indignance out of justice but when the steward heard what Huang Yeuli said, he was squealing out silently in joy.

    Feng Zhensheng had bribed him to find ways to attract Huang Yeuli frommiting mistakes. It would be best if the mistake shemitted would thoroughly enrage Divine Doctor Dai, so much that she wasn¡¯t able to turn tables around.

    Now that his aim was about to be fulfilled, wouldn¡¯t that make him turned mad from joy?

    He was afraid that Huang Yueli would not be hooked and would leave the small courtyard on her own! Whoever knew that this youngss¡¯s mind was unable toprehend the situation. Such an obvious trap and she insisted on stepping onto it!

    The steward¡¯s fierce looking oversized fat face immediately showed a smile as he nodded his head, ¡°Good! Good! You¡¯ve done well! No matter how your standard of harvesting is, as long as youplete your task seriously, that is something worthmenting about! Since that¡¯s the case, I shall now hand Divine Doctor Dai your jade boxes, and tomorrow night he will head over personally to inspect it, so just go back and wait for your results!¡±

    The steward made a marking on each jade box and carried all of it as he left.

    Shu Yali turned her head back to see Huang Yueli still bearing an insipid and easy going look, totally unable to detect any sliver of nervousness from her at all.

 Chapter 1982 - Open the box and take a look (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1982: Open the box and take a look (2)</h4>

    Shu Yali couldn¡¯t help but sneered, ¡°Death is already knocking on your doorstep yet still pretending! I want to see what you are going to prepare topensate Divine Doctor Dai for ruining his medicinal herbs!¡±

    Huang Yueli totally couldn¡¯t be bothered about her as she walked back to her room directly.

    ...

    Rear courtyard, reception hall.

    Dai Boqi sat in the middle seat right smack in the centre as he nipped his beard, retrieving a medicinal pill from an exquisite wooden box, as he squinted his eyes to check on it against the light.

    Feng Zhensheng was seated right next to him with a beaming smile on his face, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, this is the Nine Lives Reversal Pill which I had refined a few days ago and this is my first time refining an eighth level upper grade pill. I am still inexperienced but although I know I am still not up to standard, but I am unable to find the key to it hence I¡¯m here shamelessly to ask for your teachings.¡±

    Dai Boqi observed the pill for a while and spoke out, ¡°Although this Nine Lives Reversal Pill has barely reached eighth level upper grade, but as your control towards the me isn¡¯t enough hence the medicinal effects is much worse than an eighth level upper grade pill! Moreover, you have alsomitted several mistakes when refining the medicinal herb...¡±

    Just what kind of standard did Dai Boqi have? He had refined the Nine Lives Reversal Pill multiple times so the expected eighth level upper grade pill in his eyes was naturally filled with ws. He was a straightforward person and within a few sentences, he had already criticised Feng Zhensheng¡¯s pill refining skills from head to toe entirely.

    Feng Zhensheng¡¯s expression looked a little awkward. As the Alchemist Guild Headquarter¡¯s President, although he wasn¡¯t the best Pill Master in the Guild, but many people fawned on him and just a handful of them would criticise him this mercilessly.

    To tell the truth, he really felt ufortable just from listening to these words.

    But as Dai Boqi was Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s Master, and he was someone whom he hurried over to fawn on him, he could only suppress his dissatisfactory heart, as he put on a smiling face and used various pleasing words to coax this elderly man.

    Just as Feng Zhensheng was getting fidgety, there was a knock on the reception hall¡¯s door.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, Steward Qin have already delivered the medicinal herbs which this batch of apprentices harvested, for you to look through.¡±

    Dai Boqi then put down Feng Zhensheng¡¯s pill and shifted his gaze towards the boxes which the attendant held in his hands.

    ¡°En, bring them all in!¡±

    The steward gave a reply and walked up in quick steps as he ced all eight jade boxes on the coffee table in front of Dai Boqi, lining it all properly.

    On seeing these boxes, Feng Xiaoyan who was seated right next to her father gathered up her spirits.

    Ever since Feng Xiaoyan was injured, she had not dared to step out of the door and today, she had specially headed over to Dai Boji¡¯s side, just because Steward Qin had already secretlymunicated with her, telling her that today was the day when the apprentices would hand in their medicinal herbs. Hence she specially came over, just so that she could hit Huang Yueli when she¡¯s down.

    The steward had just left and she walked over with a curious look as she asked, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, how are this batch of apprentice¡¯s standard? Do you want to open up the boxes to take a look now?¡±

    Dai Boqi appeared to have ack of interest over this.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all the same, among the apprentices-in-waiting in every ten batches, there would be one who could barely pass and that would already be great. Ever since Yan¡¯er shifted out, I had always wanted to take in a second direct disciple but s, for so many years, there aren¡¯t many number of registered disciples who can meet the standard!¡±

    Feng Zhengsheng smiled, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, your requirement is too high. It¡¯s naturally difficult to want to find someone who isparable to the genius Divine Doctor Liu.¡±

 Chapter 1983 - Open the box and take a look (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1983: Open the box and take a look (3)</h4>

    Dai Boqi apparently assumed so hence he didn¡¯t bother to rebuke his words.

    ¡°Sigh, such a pity, the current people have withered to such a standard so not to mention someone like Yan¡¯er, even those who are slightly weaker, are hard to find...¡±

    Hemented for a short period of time and shook his head, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about these and take a look at how this batch of apprentices have done harvesting the medicinal herbs. Just nice, you¡¯re an expert so help me cote and examine a few critically.¡±

    Saying that, Dai Boqi stretched out his hand and opened the first jade box.

    Shu Yali was among this batch of apprentices and as her results were the best in the selection assessment hence her serial number was number one and her jade box was ced right in front.

    Dai Boqi opened her box and saw the ten over stalks of medicinal herbs lying quietly inside. Each stalk was lush and verdant which made it look lively and energetic.

    Feng Zhensheng was also an expert in this and when he saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°I wonder which apprentice picked this? She had practically preserved these few stalks of Aromatic Silk Jade Grass¡¯s spiritual qi, and there doesn¡¯t seem to be any loss in the medicinal effects. Moreover, to be able to pick fifteen stalks at one go, the sess rate seems rather high.... Incredible! A rough diamond indeed!¡±

    His expression was excited but Dai Boqi merely swept one gaze at the box and revealed a picky and disgusted expression.

    ¡°These few Silk Jade Grass seemsplete on the exterior but you didn¡¯t notice those few scratches on the roots which were left behind and that led to the loss of spiritual qi. This meant that this Pill Master overused too much strength whilepleting the incantation gesture and didn¡¯t manage to control the intensity of her Profound Energy! Can¡¯t even harvest a medicinal herb properly, innate talent is only so-so...¡±

    Feng Zhensheng was stuffed for words as he could only say, ¡°But the sess rate of her harvesting is still rather high, which could make up for that, I guess.¡±

    s, Dai Boqi¡¯s gaze was already spoilt rotten by Liu Buyan as he thought of all others as no difference from trash. Shu Yali¡¯s moves, naturally couldn¡¯t bepared with Liu Buyan¡¯s hence she had once again been despised into dredges.

    ¡°An entire medicine farm and only managed to harvest only seven or eight stalks sessfully, not even twenty percent of it, is this considered as high? In the past, Yan¡¯er would be able to harvest at least sixty percent and above! If they want to be my disciple, the minimum requirement of sessful harvesting will at least have to reach fifty percent!¡±

    When Feng Zhensheng heard that, he almost spat out blood.

    Was he taking in a disciple or just ying around with the Pill Masters? Fifty percent harvest? Did he think everyone had the innate talent to be a ninth ranked Pill Master?

    Even if it was him Feng Zhensheng, the President of the Alchemist Guild Headquarters, when he was in his younger days, the sess rate of harvesting medicinal herbs was at most twenty five percent.

    How many of such geniuses like Liu Buyan were there under the heavens?

    Based on this kind of standard to gauge, this old man would probably not be able to take in a second direct disciple for this lifetime!

    But for Feng Xiaoyan who was listening by the side, she somehow felt fortunate.

    In the past, she had always wanted to be taken in by Dai Boqi under his wing to be Liu Buyan¡¯s junior sister. But Dai Boqi¡¯s requirement was simply too high so even if she made her father persuade him personally, Dai Boqi just refused to loosen up, obviously he didn¡¯t look up at Feng Xiaoyan.

    Now that her fingers were injured, even if it was cured, her pill refining standard would also be affected, apparently she could no longer be Dai Boqi¡¯s disciple any longer.

    But at least, based on Dai Boqi¡¯s abnormal and ridiculous request, it was not possible for him to take anyone in as a disciple.

    In this way, her losses somehow seemed much lesser.

 Chapter 1984 - Open the box and take a look (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1984: Open the box and take a look (4)</h4>

    Dai Boqi didn¡¯t know what the two people beside him were thinking. After he gave a regretful sigh, he casted Shu Yali¡¯s number one jade box to one side.

    ¡°But, this number one harvesting of medicinal herbs is still barely all right, it¡¯s fine to let her be an apprentice. Just let her stay on in the store for a probationary period!¡±

    Saying that, he opened the second jade box.

    The medicinal herbs in this box, aspared to Shu Yali¡¯s Aromatic Silk Jade Grass earlier, was much worse.

    A sparse total of seven to eight stalks, moreover every single stalk¡¯s leaves fell off. Just from the exterior, it didn¡¯t lookplete and after using one¡¯s soul trace to sense it, one was able to clearly sense that the spiritual energy in medicinal herb had already been lost by a huge amount.

    Dai Boqi¡¯s face immediately turned ugly, ¡°Just this kind of standard and they have to check to get a scolding from me! I say, President Feng, haven¡¯t I already mentioned this thest time round, I only want those with the best innate talent among the younger generation! These trashy people, stop sending them over to my side, even if theye I¡¯ll still chase them away!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s my negligence.¡±

    Feng Zhensheng stole a peek at the medicinal herbs inside the box as he replied against his conscience.

    Actually, from what he saw, to be able to harvest seven to eight stalks in one go was already considered not bad.

    After all, these younger Pill Masters were not even twenty years old yet and their own standard was merely between second to third rank.

    Usually if they were to harvest third levelled medicinal herbs, their harvesting would normally reach fifty percent or so.

    But Dai Boqi¡¯s request was very high. He made them harvested at least fifth levelled medicinal herbs and that had far surpassed their original standard. Even if they weren¡¯t able to harvest a single stalk, that was considered normal.

    To be able to harvest around ten percent meant that their innate talent was already rather outstanding...

    Bai Boqi opened another three boxes consecutively and after taking a nce at those, the annoyed expression on his face became even more obvious.

    As for the jade boxes serial numbers, it was lined ording to the selection assessment ranking so those few boxes at the end, the quality of those medicinal herbs, were definitely worse than the previous one.

    When Dai Boqi saw three, he simply could not continue any further as he swept the jade boxes to one side with force.

    ¡°What kind of rubbish are these? Other than the first one who could still make do, why can¡¯t there be a slightly decent Pill Master? Forget it, I¡¯m not looking anymore, take it away, take it all away!¡±

    When the guards by the side saw this, they immediately shot up and caught hold of the falling jade boxes from the table.

    If not for so, these boxes might all be shattered onto the ground.

    Dai Boqi replied angrily, ¡°This is another batch who is wasting my time! Enough, there¡¯s no need to continue looking as well. President Feng, you can bring these people back. In future those with terrible innate talent, don¡¯t need to send them to me!¡±

    The guards didn¡¯t dare to defy his words as they carried the boxes and were about to leave.

    When Feng Xiaoyan saw that, she immediately became anxious.

    She was still waiting for Dai Boqi to fly into a huge rage when he saw the pile of weeds which Huang Yueli had submitted!

    Now, Dai Boqi didn¡¯t even open Huang Yueli¡¯s number one jade box and already ordered his men to bring away the boxes! Moreover, he only wanted to send those Pill Masters, other than Shu Yali, back to the Alchemist Guild, with no intention to chase anyone away.

    How would that do?

    Wouldn¡¯t it be letting Bai Ruoli that little slut off easily?

    Thinking of this, Feng Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t sit still any longer as she scuttered right up and blocked the guards¡¯ path.

 Chapter 1985 - Open the box and take a look (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1985: Open the box and take a look (5)</h4>

    ¡°Wai... wait, don¡¯t go first!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan turned around and looked towards Dai Boqi, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, please wait a moment, there¡¯s still three jade boxes which you haven¡¯t opened! Judging them failure just like this, isn¡¯t it a little too unfair? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to take a look first then make a decision?¡±

    Dai Boqi was apparently not interested, ¡°What¡¯s there to see? I¡¯ve already seen so many and the remaining few¡¯s standard is totally imaginable!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan hurriedly cried out, ¡°That might not be so. Perhaps there would be someone who wasn¡¯t apt in theoretical assessments but especially good in practical use? Moreover speaking, evert apprentice had been through several stages of selection before they were selected. If they were to find out that the medicinal herb which they picked had not even been seen by you, perhaps they might feel unresigned in their hearts.¡±

    Dai Boqi sneered, ¡°So what if they¡¯re unresigned? I¡¯ve already said this earlier, I only want the most outstanding pill refining genius. They aren¡¯t able to make themselves shine so who else can they me?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan saw Dai Boqi totally indifferent as she was extremely anxious in her heart. She was deeply worried that even after so many schemes that she had plotted, it would alle to a naught by this old man¡¯s stubbornness.

    But no matter how she persuaded him, Dai Boqi looked as though he wascking in interest.

    In the end, due to his impatience, he waved his hand vigorously, ¡°Enough, stop nagging! Otherwise I will send you guests off! Why are you still standing there in a daze for? Still not going to move away these eye piercing jade boxes??¡±

    The guards were really worried that he would be angry hence they grabbed the jade boxes tightly as they were about to route past Feng Xiaoyan.

    Feng Xiaoyan knew that if she didn¡¯t take any action, these jade boxes would really be taken away and Huang Yueli would really escape from this cmity!

    She no longer cared about anything as her heart hardened and scuttered towards the guard next to her, pushing him hard!

    Dai Boqi¡¯s personal guards were at least seventh stage realm top experts and all of them had outstanding skills. As they were pushed by someone off guard, the guard subconsciously stretched out his hand to block the push, and the Profound Energy within his body naturally dissipated outwards.

    Feng Xiaoyan was struck right smack by that gust of powerful Profound Energy as she entirely flew outwards from the impact, throwing up blood in mid-air.

    She crashed heavily against the wall and her chest felt as though the blood inside was churning as her eyes saw stars while she was in so much pain until she could not breath.

    But luckily, she didn¡¯t faint and could still barely open her eyes to take a look at the guard¡¯s direction.

    Although she had been sent flying, but the jade box which the guard was holding on to had identally stumbled out of his hands, as itnded on the ground.

    The jade box fell onto the ground, giving off a crisp shattering noise, as the medicinal herbs in it also fell out.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Yan¡¯er, Yan¡¯er, are you alright?¡±

    On seeing Feng Xiaoyan flying from the attack, Feng Zhensheng ran over anxiously as the guards and female attendants all started to gather around anxiously.

    Dai Boqi walked over personally and stuffed a pill into her mouth and frowned, ¡°Her internal organs are just injured, luckily my guard¡¯s reaction is swift enough and didn¡¯t deal a heavy hand on her! But she got to rest for two month to recover! What¡¯s wrong with this? What happened just now?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan was in so much pain that her forehead was filled with cold sweat but on seeing the jade boxes which had rolled and sttered onto the ground from afar, her eyes surfaced a smile.

    Although she was injured by a seventh stage realm top expert and she suffered a substantial injury, but as long as she was able to make Divine Doctor Dai disgusted by that wretchedss and thereby chasing her out of the Alchemist Guild Headquarters, then this little sacrifice was absolutely worth it!

    Even if she had to suffer ten times the pain, she would ept it willingly!

 Chapter 1986 - Who is this genius? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1986: Who is this genius? (1)</h4>

    Feng Xiaoyan hurriedly endured her pain and forcibly opened her mouth to speak out, ¡°Div Divine Doctor Dai, it¡¯s all my fault, earlier.... I lost my footing and banged against this guard. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault that these jade boxes which are used to store the medicinal herbs have been shattered..... quickly go take a look if these medicinal herbs can still be used? I... I willpensate you...¡±

    Dai Boqi replied disapprovingly, ¡°What¡¯s there here? These medicinal herbs which those fellows harvested, originally not many of them could be used, there¡¯s no need for you to reproach yourself.... Hmm?¡±

    He was saying that and he subconsciously shifted his nce over to the shattered jade boxes.

    Dai Boqi merely casted a fleeting nce but just after one look, he couldn¡¯t help but cried out in shock, ¡°This is.... what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan was in so much pain that her brows furrowed tightly, her sight was a little blurry and she couldn¡¯t see the ce that was too far away.

    But just from Dai Boqi¡¯s tone, a slight smile surfaced on her face and momentarily the part where she was injured on her chest somehow didn¡¯t feel that painful anymore!

    Indeed, her hard work had not gone to waste!

    After those jade boxes had been shattered, that wretchedss would absolutely be exposed for ruining all those medicinal herbs which she was in charge of!

    She had long heard that the Drought Land Pearl Lotuses were the most expensive among this batch of medicinal herbs, moreover Divine Doctor Dai was waiting anxiously for these Pearl Lotuses as he had urgent need for it!

    Now that none of the stalks were harvested and having to rent it would take another half a year or so, it was imaginable just how angry Divine Doctor Dai would be!

    However, before Feng Xiaoyan even started to be happy, she heard Dai Boqi¡¯s surprised and joyous voice.

    ¡°Heavens! These Drought Land Pearl Lotuses, which box did it drop out from and who harvested them? These qualities, these medicinal effects, this condition.... It¡¯s simply awesome! I have never seen any Drought Land Pearl Lotuses which had grown this well before! Moreover, there are so many stalks! This.... this... how could this be possible? Heavens...¡±

    Dai Boqi spoke out the word Heavens several times, simply submerged in shocking joy until he seemed to have forgotten how to talk.

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s mouth opened in disbelief, instinctively feeling that she had developed hallucination.

    ¡°No, I must have heard wrongly, it must be because I¡¯m heavily injured so my ears are not clear at all.... the Drought Land Pearl Lotuses¡¯ quality is very good? This is absolutely something which is impossible!¡±

    But when Dai Boqi opened his mouth once again, itpletely shattered her idea of deceiving both others and herself.

    ¡°I found it! These have all dropped out from the number eight jade box! Number eight jade box! Which apprentice submitted this? Simply... simply too surprising! So Soaring Heavens Continent has such a pill refining genius, and I actually haven¡¯t discovered this fact at all! Quick, quick, go check who this Pill Master is?¡±

    The guards had never seen him so excited and happy before so they all didn¡¯t dare to dilly dally as they hurriedly ran outside.

    Feng Xiaoyan endured her pain as she looked at Dai Boqi.

    At this moment, where was the almighty expression on that cold and bad-tempered elderly man¡¯s face? A smile spread over his elderly face, smiling like a chrysanthemum flower, subbing his hands together as he kept on pacing up and down.

    ¡°Heavens, this simply is.... joy in a surprise! Quickly help me count, just how many stalks of Drought Land Pearl Lotuses are there here?¡±

    Initially it was the female attendants who knelt down on the ground, picking up the Pearl Lotuses stalk by stalk as they ced it inside the jade box, checking and counting each stalk.

    But after a few seconds, Dai Boqi felt that they were too slow and he was burning with anxiety hence he himself squatted on the ground as he started to count.

 Chapter 1987 - Who is this genius? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1987: Who is this genius? (2)</h4>

    ¡°One stalk, two stalks, three stalks...¡±

    ¡°Eleven stalks, twelve stalks, thirteen stalks.....¡±

    ¡°... forty one stalks, forty two stalks, forty three stalks..... forty eight stalks! A total.... A total of forty eight stalks! This... how is this possible? How could it be? There¡¯s actually so many!!!¡±

    Dai Boqi picked up all the Drought Land Pearl Lotuses that had dropped onto the ground and when he picked thest ten over stalks, his hands were trembling non-stop.

    Pill Master¡¯s hands were most stable and no matter under what kind of situation, their hands would absolutely not tremble to such a state. It simply was because... he was really so excited that he was about to faint!

    The quantity nted in every single plot of medicine farm was almost certain and no matter the species, the quantity in each plot of medicine farm would all be nine times nine, eighty one stalks. Not one stalk more nor one stalk less.

    Hence through the quantity of the harvesting in the jade box, one would be able to find out the sess rate of the harvest.

    Just like what Dai Boqi said earlier, most Pill Masters were able to exceed harvesting fifty percent or so of medicinal herbs, that would already represent that the person¡¯s Earth attributed innate talent was extremely shocking, at least of ninth grade lower talent. As long as that person¡¯s fire attributed innate talent wasn¡¯t too bad, that person would be able to be at least an eighth ranked Pill Master.

    For someone like Liu Buyan who was able to sessfully harvest around sixth percent or more of medicinal herbs, one would have the potential to be a ninth ranked Pill Master.

    This jade box which contained the Drought Land Pearl Lotuses had a total of forty eight stalks, which was already a sixty percent sess rate, and wasparable with Liu Buyan!

    What kind of innate talent does this person have? Ninth grade mid? Or ninth grade upper? Yan¡¯er¡¯s Earth attributed innate talent is ninth grade upper so he must be simr to Yan¡¯er, then he should at least have ninth grade upper innate talent! Heavens! There¡¯s actually such a talented Pill Master and I don¡¯t even know about it! I must take him in as my disciple and teach him personally, absolutely not allowing those mediocre fools to foolishly teach him, dying his progress!¡±

    Dai Boqi was extremely anxious and couldn¡¯t wait to charge towards this apprentice who harvested the medicine, making him acknowledge him as his Master!

    He had thought that such a peerless genius like Liu Buyan could no longer be found in Soaring Heavens Continent. Whoever thought that he had really found another one!

    Actually what Dai Boqi didn¡¯t knew was that when Huang Yueli harvested the Drought Land Pearl Lotuses, it was much more than this quantity as every single stalk seemed to have been picked inplete shape, but as the jade box was too small, she had no choice but to remove a number of it.

    Otherwise, the number of Drought Land Pearl Lotuses which were heaped in this box would be much more!

    In terms of quantity, it would absolutely make the experienced veteran Pill Grandmaster like Dai Boqi faint with shock.

    Feng Xiaoyan and Feng Zhensheng were all dazed by this scene and for a long time, they weren¡¯t able to react in time. Their minds were confused as they watched Dai Boqi walking around, as they thought that they were dreaming.

    Because this matter was just too mysterious.

    What kind of innate talent did Huang Yueli have, they themselves knew it all too well. She was merely trash so not to mention what kind of pill refining genius or whatever ninth grade innate talent, she did not even have a single ounce of Profound Energy, which was even worse than an ordinary person¡¯s physique!

    Whereas for that number eight jade box, it was submitted through that steward whom they had bribed, as they saw her submission with their own eyes.

    The inside of the jade box.. how could it possibly have so many Drought Land Pearl Lotuses in perfect condition? It even made Divine Doctor Dai so agitated from seeing it?

 Chapter 1988 - Who is this genius? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1988: Who is this genius? (3)</h4>

    This... what on earth had gone wrong?

    Shouldn¡¯t there should only be a pile of weeds inside? A trash who had no ounce of pill refining innate talent, facing an entire field of almost withering high levelled medicinal herbs, what tricks could she possiblye out with?

    How was it possible that within a blink of an eye, the weeds in the jade box had turned into high quality medicinal herbs?

    ¡°Im... Impossible! This absolutely cannot be possible! Divine Doctor Dai, this is absolutely impossible. Don¡¯t be tricked by others, these medicinal herbs... are absolutely fake! It must all be fake!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan was so anxious as she forgot about all the pain on her momentarily, leaping up into the sky, as she wanted to pounce over.

    She stretched out her hand and made a grab for the Pearl Lotuses on the table, after turning it in all directions repeatedly, trying to see if she could find a problem with it.

    Because no matter what, she could not believe that Huang Yueli had managed to harvest the medicinal herbpletely. From what she saw, this kind of matter absolutely could not happen. Then in this case, it was definitely Huang Yueli who was up to some trickery, in an attempt to cheat the elderly man!

    However, no matter how she looked, the stalk in her hand was a perfect grade of Drought Land Pearl Lotus, even more perfect than those which could be auctioned in the market for a heavenly price, as its medicinal herbs didn¡¯t seem to have suffered any damages.

    ¡°Impossible.... Impossible.....¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan just simply didn¡¯t believe in it and as she was anxious, she wanted to pull apart the Pearl Lotus in her hand.

    When Divine Doctor Dai saw that, he pushed her aside while burning with anxiety, and retrieved the stalk of Pearl Lotus with a lightning move of his hand.

    ¡°What are you trying to do? This is a top grade valuable item and with these Pearl Lotuses, I will be able to refine the White Dew Pillpletely moulding it into shape! If this were to be damaged by you, are you able topensate for it?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan was originally injured hence her body was feeling weak, so how was it possible for her to be able to take on a push from a ninth stage realm practitioner like Divine Doctor Dai, hence she rolled to one side from the push.

    She coughed out a mouthful of blood and clutched her chest, feeling that her internal injuries were evidently more serious now.

    But Feng Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t care about all these as she hurriedly stood up and tried to climb up.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, I really am not trying to create havoc but... but I just can¡¯t bear to see you being cheated by someone else! These Drought Land Pearl Lotuses are absolutely not real! They are absolutely not rare medicinal herbs! I cannot see your entire furnace of medicinal pills being ruined by fake medicinal herbs!¡±

    ¡°What?? Fake medicinal herbs??¡±

    Hearing this, Dai Boqi indeed suffered a shock from her, as he subconsciously held that medicinal herb to his nose and took a whiff, then using his fingers to gently pick one petal off, putting it into his mouth to try the taste of it.

    After that, he stared angrily at Feng Xiaoyan, ¡°What rubbish are you sprouting? Real medicinal herb or fake ones, how could it possibly deceive me? This is the genuine Drought Land Pearl Lotus, with top grade medicinal effects! There is absolutely no issue with this! You don¡¯t know anything yet still dare to talk blindly here? Men, send the guests off!¡±

    Dai Boqi flicked his sleeves and wanted to chase them away.

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes opened wide, as she was so shocked that she could not say a word more.

    For an experienced Pill Grandmaster like Dai Boqi, it was impossible for him not to be able to verify the authenticity of the medicinal herbs. Since he said that these Drought Land Pearl Lotuses were real, then it would absolutely not be fake!

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t have any bit of pill refining innate talent at all, which was the truth as well?

    Feng Xiaoyan suffered from a severe loss of blood from her heavy injuries and her mind was originally a little muddled so naturally she was not able to think clearly properly.

    But Feng Zhensheng suddenly thought of a possibility, and hurriedly butted in.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, please wait a moment, there¡¯s something suspicious about this matter!¡±

 Chapter 1989 - Who is this genius? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1989: Who is this genius? (4)</h4>

    When Dai Boqi heard that it was Feng Zhensheng who spoke out, he finally gave him some face as he frowned and asked, ¡°President Feng, how do you exin this now?¡±

    Feng Zhensheng¡¯s thoughts raced swiftly and cleared his throat as he said, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, Xiaoyan¡¯s suspicions are very logical. Think about it, these few jade boxes are arranged ording to serial numbers and are in ordance with the apprentice¡¯s selection assessment results. Logically speaking, the medicinal herbs in the number eighth jade box should not be better than the first right?¡±

    Dai Boqi replied disapprovingly, ¡°Just this? Hasn¡¯t your own daughter said this herself earlier? Some people might not be apt in theoretical papers but their practical standard could be very high, hence she wanted me to take a look at thest three jade boxes, wasn¡¯t it? It¡¯s all thanks to Young Miss Feng, if not for her words, I might miss such a peerless genius. Just thinking about it makes me feel regretful!¡±

    When Feng Xiaoyan heard that, her chest had a sharp pain and she almost threw up blood again.

    This was what¡¯s called to move the rock to smash your own feet. If she had known that that wretchedss Bai Ruoli was so sinister and had long made preparations to fill so many high levelled Drought Land Pearl Lotuses in the box, she would rather die than to say such words!

    But unfortunately, the words really came out of her mouth and Dai Boqi even praised her for saying the right thing!

    In this way, she had no face to rebuke him, otherwise wouldn¡¯t it be akin to pping herself?

    Feng Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t able to say that and Feng Zhensheng was apparently rather embarrassed as he hurriedly coughed a few times to cover up before he spoke out again, ¡°Cough cough, this... what you said is right too! But this matter is still rather suspicious! These Drought Land Pearl Lotuses grades are a little too fine, even the harvesting sess rate is so high, almost chasing up to Divine Doctor Liu! It¡¯s said that Divine Doctor Liu is the Number One pill refining genius in Soaring Heavens Continent for the past thousand years so just how many of such a person like him would there possibly be? It¡¯s such a coincidence that in such a short duration of a few decades that there would be a second person like him?¡±

    When Dai Boqi heard that, he felt unhappy but he could not help but admit that what Feng Zhensheng said seemed to be a little logical.

    A peerless genius who was born every one thousand years, would it be possible to have a second one so soon?

    The possibility of this was really very, very small. Moreover these two geniuses were taken in by him, Dai Boqi as their Master?

    Such a good thing, was like a cake falling from the sky, which was extremely fascinating.

    His brows furrowed even tightly and a deep profound look on thoughts was revealed on his face, ¡°This matter is indeed unusual, but the medicinal herbs which have been picked are genuine... speaking of this, if there¡¯s anyone who, in order to ask me to be their Master, and specially acquired these medicinal herbs, then the amount of money they spend is just too much! This kind of grade of Drought Land Pearl Lotuses, and moreover so many stalks, in Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s auction, would be able to sell for heavenly price of several millions of high grade spirit jades!¡±

    What Dai Boqi said was indeed the truth.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they knew Huang Yueli¡¯s other identity, Feng Zhensheng would not believe that anyone was able to spend so much money, just to deceive Dai Boqi for this moment, which might be exposed on the very next day so doing this would result in the losses outweighing the gains.

    However, Feng Zhensheng now knew that Huang Yueli held on to Liu Buyan¡¯s identity token and was able to utilise Liu Buyan¡¯s private store.

    There were plenty of valuable items inside and any single one item was worth much more than these Drought Land Pearl Lotuses.

    To her, spending this amount of money wasn¡¯t a heartache at all!

 Chapter 1990 - Who is this genius? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1990: Who is this genius? (5)</h4>

    Feng Zhensheng admitted that this was the truth to this matter and he was still racking his brains on how to expose Huang Yueli¡¯s real identity.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, I believe that there must be a problem behind this matter so why not let¡¯s verify it first then talk about it. Otherwise, if you rashly take in a disciple only to discover that you¡¯ve been cheated, wouldn¡¯t it cause other people to gossip when they hear about this?¡±

    Dai Boqi¡¯s age was very old and he favoured his face very much so Feng Zhensheng¡¯s words poked his Achilles heel on the spot.

    Hence he nodded his head, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s check through this carefully. Problem is.... where do we start checking from? Or shall we get this apprentice over to question her?¡±

    Feng Zhensheng hurriedly stopped him, ¡°No! We can¡¯t do this at all! Would she personally admit that she is deceiving us?¡±

    Feng Zhensheng was worried that Dai Boqi had always pampered his beloved disciple and if he knew that Huang Yueli was his fianc¨¦e, although he would still be angry but on ount of Liu Buyan¡¯s face, he might just show mercy and not chase her out of the Alchemist Guild.

    In this way, wouldn¡¯t their efforts have gone to naught?

    He hurriedly thought of another idea, ¡°I have an idea, aren¡¯t this batch of apprentices under Steward Qin¡¯s charge? These jade boxes containing the medicinal herbs must be retrieved by him as well. Later on, let¡¯s first ask Steward Qin over for questioning first. If there¡¯s any suspicious points, then let¡¯s follow that lead and continue checking, I¡¯m sure we will be able to uncover the truth!¡±

    Dai Boqi nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s fine as well, then I¡¯ll send someone to get Steward Qin over.¡±

    Feng Zhensheng hurriedly said, ¡°No need to trouble the guards. I¡¯m feeling a little bored and would like to go out for a walk, I¡¯ll drop by and get Steward Qin over on the way?¡±

    Saying that he turned around and was about to leave the door, thinking to meet Steward Qin first to collude with him to scheme on Huang Yueli!

    Whoever knew that in the end, before he could even step out, Steward Qin walked over in quick steps.

    Feng Zhensheng was shocked and subconsciously wanted to walk forward to stop Steward Qin.

    s, by the time he thought of this, it was already toote.

    Dai Boqi¡¯s sharp eyes had already seen Steward Qin and called out for him loudly.

    ¡°Steward Qin, you¡¯re just in time! I have something to question you, you must answer me truthfully!¡±

    Steward Qin went into a nk and turned his head back, he happened to see Feng Zhensheng squinting his eyes at him.

    He immediately reciprocated, assuming that he had already understood Feng Zhengsheng¡¯s intention as he faced Dai Boqi, ¡°Yes, this subordinate understands, will Old Master please ask.¡±

    Dai Boqi replied with an ¡°En¡± and spoke out, ¡°Let me ask you, did you receive the jade boxes personally with your own hands from today¡¯s apprentices-in-waiting?¡±

    Steward Qin nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right! This subordinate personally saw them bring it over!¡±

    ¡°Then ... when they were harvesting these medicinal herbs, were you patrolling the scene as well?¡± Dai Boqi asked again.

    Steward Qin uncontrobly paused for a moment.

    ording to Dai Boqi¡¯s small courtyard regtions, when the batches of apprentices-in-waiting were working, he should asionally patrol the area but he was usually skiving on the job so other than announcing the regtions and retrieving the jade boxes, he would never appear at the scene.

    But towards this question, he absolutely didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this subordinate often goes around to check!¡±

    ¡°Then.... when this batch of apprentices are harvesting, did they personally do it on their own? Are there any suspicious points?¡±

    ¡°Steward Qin shook his head, ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Cough cough!¡±

    Feng Zhensheng finally couldn¡¯t help but started coughing out loudly.

 Chapter 1991 - Who is this genius? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1991: Who is this genius? (6)</h4>

    Steward Qin turned back his head and took a look at Feng Zhensheng,pletely unsure why he did so.

    Feng Zhensheng hurriedly gave a meaningful look at him, staring so much that his eyes almost started cramping.

    Steward Qin had a change of thought and suddenly understood something.

    That¡¯s right, Feng Zhensheng gave him such a huge advantage just so to scheme against Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s little fianc¨¦e. But now that youngss had submitted the entire box, probably filled with weeds, Divine Doctor Dai must be furious. Moreover he didn¡¯t believe that someone would be so dumb to submit in weeds hence he was certain that someone was out to scheme this youngss, hence he summoned him over for questioning.

    So he must cling on to the truth that this matter was done personally by Huang Yueli, to substantiate her crime.

    With this thinking in mind, Steward Qin hurriedly added on, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, don¡¯t worry. Under this subordinate¡¯s supervision, no one would be able to practice fraud! I personally saw them pick the medicinal herbs one after another and also submit their jade boxes one by one. When they submitted their jade boxes, they were the ones who sealed it themselves and the serial numbers were written on by me, so there is absolutely no confusion at all!¡±

    Saying that, Steward Qin even gave Feng Zhensheng a delightful smile, assuming that he was exined perfectly and would be able to dispel Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s misgivings, helping Feng Zhensheng solve a huge trouble.

    But the face was when Feng Zhensheng heard this, his eyes went ck and almost fainted!

    This, this, this.... how did it turn out like this?

    He had finally thought of an idea to expose that wretchedss¡¯s real nature but in the end, because of the dumbass Steward Qin who thought that he was very smart, it actually proved that these medicinal herbs origins were no issue at all!

    This was simply moving the rock to smash on his own feet!

    As expected, when Divine Doctor Dai heard Steward Qin¡¯s words, his joy was shown on his face as his feelings were even more agitated.

    ¡°Good, good! That¡¯s just great! Looks like the medicinal herbs are indeed harvested by her personally, there¡¯s no issue now! That¡¯s simply great!¡±

    He took a few steps back and lifted his head looking outside the door as he asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is the person who has been sent to look for the apprentice still not back? Isn¡¯t it just passing a message, is there a need to spend so much time? No way, I must head over personally to take a look!¡±

    Saying that, Dai Boqi could no longer wait and walked out inrge strides as he headed out of the door personally.

    Feng Zhensheng¡¯s expression changed as he tried to talk up and stop him, ¡°Wait, Divine Doctor Dai, you... how could you head over personally? This is simply lowering your own status...¡±

    But Dai Boqi waved his hand and replied unconcernedly, ¡°For this peerless genius, even if it means to lower my status, what does it matter? What do you guys know?¡±

    He was saying that and already walking out in anticipation.

    Feng Zhensheng¡¯s face turned green because he had totally not expected that things would take an unexpected turn to such a step!

    Shouldn¡¯t this wretchedss be chased out of the Alchemist Guild?

    Why was it now that not only was she not chased away, instead, she had changed into Dai Boqi¡¯s eyes¡¯ peerless genius?

    Dai Boqi had always had a ridiculously high standard, and he didn¡¯t even approve of the Alchemist Guild¡¯s President, him. But right now, he actually lowered his own status, just to personally head over to ask that wretchedss to take him as her Master?

    This was simply... meeting a living ghost!

    When Steward Qin who was standing by the side, saw Dai Boqi leaving in such an agitated and excited manner, he somehow felt that something was not right and finally realised that he seemed to have done something wrong.

 Chapter 1992 - Self-sentimental (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1992: Self-sentimental (1)</h4>

    ¡°Feng... President Feng, this... what¡¯s going on exactly?¡± Steward Qin was a little apprehensive as he asked carefully.

    When Feng Zhensheng saw his look, his anger just suddenly rose up!

    He gave Steward Qin a fierce stare, ¡°You... you¡¯re really a dumbass! Do you know that the medicinal herbs in the jade box had been switched by someone? It¡¯s not a pile of weeds stored inside, but forty over stalks of high levelled Drought Land Pearl Lotuses?¡±

    Steward Qin¡¯s mouth opened agape as he was tongue tied, ¡°Wh... What? How could that be possible? Although... although I didn¡¯t see her do the harvesting with my own eyes, but I¡¯m certain that she had not left Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s small courtyard so even if she wanted to engage in this fraudulent activity, there¡¯s no chance for her to leave and look for those medicinal herbs? Forty over stalks of Drought Land Pearl Lotuses, surely that¡¯s not something which is easy to find anywhere right?¡±

    Feng Zhensheng also knew this point but other than Huang Yueli switching these medicinal herbs sneakily, he simply couldn¡¯t think of any other possibility.

    Feng Xiaoyan was even more miserable than anyone else. She was injured because of Huang Yueli twice previously and had finally managed to recuperate slightly but in order to make Huang Yueli run into bad luck, she braced herself to go knock against the jade boxes, hence inflicting serious injury once again onto herself.

    But in the end?

    Not only did she not manage to stir up anything, instead it even allowed that wretchedss to obtain such a huge advantage!

    ¡°How do you know that she hasn¡¯t left the small courtyard? Anyway, that Pearl Lotuses in the number eight jade box is something that everyone saw so it would absolutely not be wrong! Haven¡¯t you seen the euphoric Divine Doctor Dai was? Ughh! What aplete bungler you are!¡±

    Feng Zhensheng was trembling as he shouted, so infuriated that he could barely stop himself from punching Steward Qin.

    Maybe it¡¯s because both Feng Xiaoyan father-daughter duo¡¯s gazes were too ferocious looking and too frightening, Steward Qin trembled as he heard fear in his heart.

    The Alchemist Guild¡¯s Headquarters¡¯ President had a huge amount of power and his entire family was staying within the Alchemist Guild to make a living. Offending the President and his daughter would absolutely result in a miserable endinging.

    Moreover, that seemingly dignified and virtuous Eldest Young Miss Feng, was actually a vicious and sinister person on the dark side.

    Right at this moment, he was feeling extremely regretful...

    Suddenly Steward Qin¡¯s mind shed past a thought as he hurriedly said, ¡°Wait, wait, both of you... will both of you don¡¯t throw your tempers first! Things aren¡¯t as bad as what you expected. I still have a way to expose that little slut¡¯s real face!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan was already nning to drag this fellow who had spoiled their ns to be beaten to death but upon hearing this, she looked over suspiciously.

    ¡°What idea? If youe out with some lousy ideas again, don¡¯t me me for being vicious and merciless!¡±

    Steward Qin wiped the sweat off his head, ¡°Yes, yes, this idea should be effective, will Eldest Young Miss please inspect.....¡±

    ¡°Really? This Young Lady will believe you once again. Tell us your idea?¡±

    ¡°Yes! President Feng, Eldest Young Miss, think about it. Although we don¡¯t know what method that Bai Ruoli used to change the medicinal herbs to deceive Divine Doctor Dai, but she doesn¡¯t have any pill refining innate talent at all and that chinches it. Someone fake, will absolutely not be real...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong in putting it like this, then... what n do you have to expose her?¡±

    Steward Qin¡¯s voice was suppressed even lower.

    ¡°I have an idea...¡±

    ...

    In the room where the apprentices-in-waiting were staying.

    Huang Yueli casually flipped a medical book and after reading it for a while, she prepared to take a rest earlier.

    s, she had justid down when a shuffle of mouring came from outside, which made her unable to sleep.

 Chapter 1993 - Self-sentimental (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1993: Self-sentimental (2)</h4>

    With no alternative, she had no choice but to run out to check on it.

    The apprentices in the other cubicles were along the same corridor and the sound proofing was very bad.

    At this very moment, other than Huang Yueli, all the other apprentices were crowded along the corridor.

    ¡°Quick, quickly go and take a look. I heard that Divine Doctor Dai sent someone over to ask us all to gather in front, to announce this round of assessment results!¡±

    ¡°What? So fast? Hadn¡¯t Steward Qin said that we must wait until tomorrow morning to get the result?¡±

    ¡°Heavens knows what¡¯s going on? Perhaps Divine Doctor Dai happens to be free so they¡¯re announcing the results earlier?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, no matter if it¡¯s announced earlier orter, the result will still be the same! I only harvested five to six stalks of medicinal herbs this time and the condition wasn¡¯t very good. This time, I will definitely be eliminated! Looks like tomorrow morning I¡¯ll have to separate with Senior Brothers!¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? The medicinal herbs that I harvested are almost the same as your, so probably I¡¯d be chased away as well! Shu Yali was boasting this afternoon that she had sessfully harvested fifteen stalks! Indeed one of the more outstanding geniuses within our batch,paring one against another is so irritating! I really envy her so much!¡±

    When the other apprentices heard that, they also started to exim in admiration at Shu Yali¡¯s results.

    To be able to harvest a medicinal herb at two levels higher and sessfully harvesting so many, this kind of innate talent would at least allow her to be a seventh ranked Pill Master, how would they not envy her?

    Shu Yali¡¯s face was filled withcency as she walked with light steps towards the front hall.

    When she submitted the jade box, she was certain that this time she would absolutely be able to get first ce!

    Moreover her luck was also very good. The sess rate of her harvest was much higher than usual, which had exceeded her usual performance.

    She self-assumed that having the standard of being able to harvest fifteen stalks, she should be able to show her face in front of Divine Doctor Dai for a moment.

    Having suffered grievances in Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s courtyard for an entire three days, she was just waiting for this moment to let the other Pill Masters know that she, Shu Yali¡¯s innate talent superseded those from her generation!

    Huang Yueli followed walking out too.

    Shu Yali happened to walk past her room door and when she turned back, she saw Huang Yueli¡¯s slim and graceful figure.

    Her eyes squinted as a surge of jealousy gushed up in her heart.

    If one were to ask who she hated the most, the number one person would absolutely belong to Huang Yueli right now!

    Originally Huang Yueli who bore such a devastating gorgeous look which could cause harm to the country and people, even monopolizing all of Liu Buyan¡¯s attention, had already made Shu Yali extremely ufortable. But unfortunately a few days ago, she was pped on the face by Huang Yueli!

    In front of the other Pill Masters, her memorisation wasn¡¯tparable to Huang Yueli and that matter had already be a small episode andughing point for the others to gossip about while they were idle!

    Now she finally had the chance to gain back her face!

    Shu Yali intentionally walked next to Huang Yueli and sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Young Miss Bai? Are you also out to listen to the assessment results? Speaking of this, I really admire your skin, it¡¯s really thick! If I were you, I¡¯d have long dug a hole and hid inside it, where would I find the cheek to embarrass myself?¡±

    Huang Yueli shot a nce at her with a smile which didn¡¯t look like a smile.

    ¡°I wonder, who¡¯s the one who will be embarrassed...¡±

    When Shu Yali heard that, she couldn¡¯t help butughed out loudly, ¡°Hahaha, this is really killing me! Surely you wouldn¡¯t have assumed that just casually harvesting the medicinal herb would be considered as sessful right? When you submitted it, it was practically a pile of withered dried grass! Are you still dreaming that you will be able to win me?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face still retained a faint smile on her face when she heard her finishing her words.

 Chapter 1994 - Self-sentimental (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1994: Self-sentimental (3)</h4>

    ¡°If I really win you, what will you say about that?¡±

    Hearing that, Shu Yali finally stoppedughing as she turned her head back and looked at her suspiciously, ¡°You... what trickery are you up to now?¡±

    Huang Yueli shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°What other things could I possiblye out with? I only want to remind you not to be too full with your words, in case you overturn your boat like thest time. It wouldn¡¯t be worth it to be pped hard on the face again...¡±

    She spoke gently as her sweet voice sounded melodious even though she was making out threatening words.

    However, this tone made Shu Yali feel even more ufortable instead!

    Thinking of thest time when shepletely lost to Huang Yueli, her heart hurt so much as though it was on fire.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± She moved forward once more and stopped Huang Yueli, ¡°Do you really think that you are able to win? Do you dare to have another bet with me again?¡±

    Huang Yueli stopped her footsteps, ¡°Bet again? Are you certain?¡±

    Shu Yali was actually feeling a little apprehensive because the previous time, Huang Yueli also used the same kind of tone with this kind of indifferent look.

    Back then, she felt that Huang Yueli was certain to lose but in the end, the other party was just pretending to be a boar to eat the tiger, scamming her viciously!

    Then this time...

    Shu Yali bit her lips hard, ¡°I¡¯m certain! This time round it depends on a Pill Master¡¯s real skill, you¡¯ll lose for certain! Later, I also want you to lower your head and apologize to me, admitting that you can¡¯t bepared to me!¡±

    ¡°Then what if I win?¡±

    ¡°If you win, I will stop being a Pill Master anymore!¡± Shu Yali was agitated and the words shot out of her mouth!

    Huang Yueliughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that. Your pill refining innate talent is not so bad so wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to not be a Pill Master? If you lose, no matter what rank Pill Master you be in future, half of the medicinal pills you refine in future must be given to me free-of-charge aspensation, how about that?¡±

    When Shu Yali heard that, she sneered, ¡°Your idea isn¡¯t too bad, intending to let me refine pills for you for free? Too bad.... it¡¯s all daydreaming!¡±

    ¡°Then.... we shall agree on this!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t make any more exnations as she smiled and turned to leave.

    From the other Pill Masters¡¯ conversations, she had already heard that Shu Yali only managed to harvest fifteen stalks of medicinal herbs, so she definitely could not match up to her.

    Even though she didn¡¯t know why she could harvest that many, but only a fool would not take advantage so she naturally wouldn¡¯t let such a good chance go.

    In such an easy and simple way, a free indenturedbour has been lured into her hands!

    The both of them entered the main hall one after another.

    A middle aged steward dressed in a grey long robe was already waiting impatiently and on seeing them, he immediately asked, ¡°Are these thest two? Now everyone is finally all here!¡±

    Shu Yali automatically walked up to wee him as she said, ¡°Master Steward, everyone is here so may I ask who is the number one ce for this round and has that person managed to satisfy Divine Doctor Dai? Does that person have any qualification to stay back to be the apprentice?¡±

    The middle aged steward¡¯s expression was very strange, ¡°Apprentice? What joke are you cracking? This time round, among everyone in this batch, someone is running high on luck! Divine Doctor Dai had personally witnessed the fruits of your harvest and was so happy that he¡¯s going amok. There¡¯s a peerless genius here with an extremely high pill refining innate talent, and the future for that person is iparable to Divine Doctor Liu! He specially asked me to bring her over, preparing to take her in as his direct disciple!¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    Hearing that, everyone revealed an astonished look, and at the same time, everyone shot their gazes over to Shu Yali.

 Chapter 1995 - Self-sentimental (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1995: Self-sentimental (4)</h4>

    Shu Yali first went into a nk and subsequently, her face revealed an overjoyed expression.

    No matter if it was herself or any of the other younger Pill Masters, everyone thought that if there was anyone in this batch who had caught Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s eye, then that person would absolutely be Shu Yali!

    No matter if it was in the beginning of the selection assessments orter on in the harvesting stage, her performance had always been the most outstanding one, moreover her standard had outshone all the other apprentices by a huge distance!

    Momentarily, everyone¡¯s gazes towards Shu Yali was filled with envy.

    ¡°Shu Yali¡¯s simply too lucky, to be able to catch Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s eye and to be taken in as his direct disciple? I envy her so much!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, to me, even if I have a chance to be an apprentice under Divine Doctor Dai, I will beughing even in my dreams!¡±

    ¡°Have you all heard what the steward said? He said Shu Yali will gain greater achievements than Divine Doctor Liu in future! What kind of innate talent is that! Simply.... too terrifying! How could such a genius like that appear?¡±

    Other than being envious, quite a number of them were feeling jealous and their words as though it had beenced with lemon.

    ¡°But speaking of this, although Shu Yali¡¯s innate talent is much better than ours, but it¡¯s also not that ridiculously strong right? To beparable with Divine Doctor Liu! Is she really that incredible?¡±

    ¡°Right, I heard that Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s harvesting sess rate is above sixty percent and she merely picked ten over stalks, how could that be possible? Has anything gone wrong anywhere?¡±

    The crowd were looking towards Shu Yali suspiciously.

    Shu Yali heard those words but instead of feeling guilty, she straightened her spine as she shot a coldugh at those people, her lips curling up into a smile of ridicule.

    ¡°Why? Not convinced? Could this steward here be lying? He already said that Divine Doctor Dai said this personally so don¡¯t you believe Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s judgement? He said I have the innate talent and that meant that I really have! I advise you all to treat me courteously. After all in future I will be Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s direct disciple and our statuses in the Guild will no longer be the same.¡±

    Honestly speaking, Shu Yali herself doesn¡¯t understand why Dai Boqi will give such a high evaluation of the medicinal herbs that she submitted.

    But Dai Boqi¡¯s words represent authority and his foresight has always been sharp. That year when Liu Buyan was still a child who didn¡¯t know anything much, he had already been picked out by Dai Boqi to be epted as his direct disciple, which was akin to ascending to heaven in a single step.

    Back then, many people could not understand the reason for him doing that but in the end, reality proved itself, Dai Boqi¡¯s foresight was absolutely first rated.

    Now Shu Yali assumed that Dai Boqi was referring to herself when he said her innate talent wasparable to Liu Buyan so she was naturally unable to contain her joy so she became extremelycent in a second, as though she had already be a ninth ranked Pill Master!

    The words she used towards the other Pill Masters became extremely impolite!

    When the other Pill Masters heard what she said, they were all feeling ufortable in their hearts.

    Some bolder ones even went up directly to the steward and asked, ¡°Master Steward, may I ask if what you said earlier was the truth? Divine Doctor Dai really wants to take someone from our batch of apprentices to be his direct disciple?¡±

    The middle aged steward swept him a nce, ¡°This kind of matter, I don¡¯t dare to speak casually and randomly! This is absolutely the exact words which Divine Doctor Dai said! Divine Doctor Dai thinking highly of this youngdy¡¯s innate talent and simply cannot wait to take her in as an apprentice! I¡¯ve been serving Divine Doctor Dai for so many years and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him so excited!¡±

 Chapter 1996 - Self-sentimental (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1996: Self-sentimental (5)</h4>

    From everyone¡¯s responses, the middle aged steward also assumed that Shu Yali was the person whom Dai Boqi wanted to look for.

    He knew that based on the amount of value he ced on the new disciple, this Pill Master would absolutely fly into the skies in future to be a genius which the entire Alchemist Guild would nurture the most, and her status in the Guild would be extremely high.

    Hence he took the initiative to express goodwill towards Shu Yali, ¡°This youngdy, in future you will be Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s favourite disciple so in future, we servants are indebted to you for care.¡±

    When Shu Yali saw that the stewards who were rather arrogant in the daytime were actually bowing down to her right now, it made her extremelycent and she almost couldn¡¯t stop herself from jumping up excitedly.

    But with a change of thoughts that she would be a ninth ranked Pill Master-to-be, she must pay attention to her image.

    Hence she forcibly controlled herself to put on a calm andposed look, as she smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Not a problem, not a problem!¡±

    The middle aged steward continued, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai is still waiting in the rear courtyard, will Young Miss please follow me to pay your respects to your Master?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please lead the way!¡± Shu Yali was just waiting for this sentence as she immediately nodded her head impatiently.

    But when she reached the door, she suddenly recalled something and stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s something that I¡¯ve not dealt with yet, I almost forgot about it!¡±

    Saying that, she turned around and with a smug look, her gaze shot towards Huang Yueli, ¡°Bai Ruoli, the bet we made earlier, surely you haven¡¯t forgotten about it right?¡±

    Huang Yueli had been standing by the side, silently watching her putting on the look whereby she thought highly of herself as she quietly shook her head but didn¡¯t say anything much.

    It was until Shu Yali called out her name before she calmly replied, ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡±

    Shu Yali was smiling happily, ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Still not going to apologize to me? Earlier you said many things to malign me, didn¡¯t you feel that I¡¯m beneath you? How about now? Know what a real genius is now?¡±

    Her words were filled with smugness.

    After all, before today, she had not even dreamt of herself bing Dai Boqi¡¯s direct disciple. Now it was really a huge cake which had dropped onto her head, which made her so delighted that she couldn¡¯t even remember what her name was!

    She originally thought that when Huang Yueli saw the current situation, she would definitely be so ashamed that she was unable to show her face hence would immediately tone herself down to apologize to her.

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s face still bore the insipid and easy expression as her tone retained peaceful, ¡°Apologize? Do you feel that.... you have won?¡±

    Shu Yali frowned as she gave a sneer, ¡°Why? Surely you aren¡¯t thinking of regening on your debts right? The principle of you willing to bet so you must ept to lose, surely you know right? Or do you assume that just because you have Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s backing, so you can be disrespectful to me? Get things straight, you¡¯re merely Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s fianc¨¦e, just relying on a man! Whereas I, will be Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s future Junior Sister, and in future I will be an extremely incredible Pill Grandmaster! What qualifications do you have to be disrespectful towards me?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head and spoke out slowly, ¡°Young Miss Shu, on ount that your innate talent isn¡¯t too bad, hence I¡¯m giving you this word of advice. As a human, one must know yourself well! Did you really think that with those few stalks of Aromatic Silk Jade Grass of yours, it would make Divine Doctor Dai take a fancy towards you and also to be epted as his direct disciple?¡±

    Shu Yali indeed felt that it was unfathomable.

    But she was being extremelycent right now so she totally couldn¡¯t focus her attention to think about this in detail. Even if she was feeling puzzled, she would also intentionally neglect it.

 Chapter 1997 - Self-sentimental (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1997: Self-sentimental (6)</h4>

    Moreover speaking, there were so many Pill Masters looking at her so how would Shu Yali possibly be deted at this moment in time?

    She stared fiercely at Huang Yueli and said, ¡°What do you mean? Did you really think that Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s foresight would go wrong? You¡¯re such an unknowledgeable countryss, totally unaware of how incredible Divine Doctor Dai is! He must have seen something from the Aromatic Silk Jade Grass which I¡¯ve picked hence he said that I have the innate talent!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose as she asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s so special about your Aromatic Silk Jade Grass, that is able to make Divine Doctor Dai so shocked, saying that you¡¯reparable to Brother Liu?¡±

    ¡°I...I...¡± Shu Yali¡¯s tongue was tied as she totally could not answer this question.

    But she still put on a brave front, ¡°How would I know? But Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s foresight would absolutely not go wrong! You are obviously jealous of me hence you said this! I advise you not to pester on endlessly, I...¡±

    Shu Yali¡¯s words did note to a full stop when she suddenly heard something behind her saying ¡°hmm¡±.

    The middle aged steward was listening to the both of them squabble and after listening for some time, he finally would not suppress the puzzlement in his heart as he asked, ¡°Wait, bothdies, earlier you mentioned that this Young Lady harvested the Aromatic Silk Jade Grass?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head immediately.

    Shu Yali went into a nk, ¡°That¡¯s right, is there a problem?¡±

    The middle aged steward frowned and said, ¡°But earlier the jade box which Divine Doctor Dai saw, was not filled with Aromatic Silk Jade Grass?¡±

    ¡°What did you say??¡± Shu Yali¡¯s eyes turned wide, as she cried out in disbelief!

    ¡°Impossible! My jade box is the Number One jade box and there are fifteen stalks of Aromatic Silk Jade Grassid inside. Moreover it¡¯s extremelyplete, only a small number of stalks have slight damages! Could it be that Divine Doctor Dai had not seen it?¡±

    Middle aged steward recollected his memories and said, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s this box and Divine Doctor Dai said the Aromatic Silk Jade Grass is very normal, barely could just make do with it. The owner of the Number One jade box can stay and try out to see if she could be an apprentice, if her performance is not up to mark, then make her leave!¡±

    ¡°What? What did you say? Impossible! It¡¯s not possible!¡±

    Shu Yali totally didn¡¯t believe her ears as she went into a nk for some time before she finally understood the middle aged steward¡¯s meaning in his words. Momentarily, she seemed to have been struck by lightning as she was entirely dazed.

    The other Pill Masters all started to bustle.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This stewards says that the person is not Shu Yali?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, Shu Yali should be the most outstanding one among us? Why is it that Divine Doctor Dai had taken an interest in someone else?¡±

    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s not bother about Shu Yali! Quickly think, if it¡¯s not her, then... who is it?¡±

    The Pill Masters were looking at each other in dismay. Although their appearances didn¡¯t reflect anything much, but their minds and hearts were all overturning with waves.

    Because if it wasn¡¯t Shu Yali, the remaining Pill Masters¡¯ standards were simr to one another, would it mean that this person was likely to be themselves?

    Shu Yali felt the gazesing from all around and sensed that she herself was embarrassed to the extreme as her face instantly flushed red as she couldn¡¯t wait to hide her head into a hole!

    She thought about it for some time but still felt that it was impossible as she couldn¡¯t stop herself from shooting right towards the front of the steward.

    ¡°Master Steward, have you got it wrong! If it¡¯s not me, who else could it be? Among this batch of apprentices, no one could match up to me! Quickly think through it carefully, you must have remembered wrongly!¡±

 Chapter 1998 - Self-sentimental (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1998: Self-sentimental (7)</h4>

    Shu Yali was extremely agitated and when she rushed towards the Steward, her hair was scattered loosely and she was trembling from head to toe with an extremely flushed face which looked terrifying, looking no different from a lunatic.

    The middle aged Steward was shocked by her as he hurriedly stepped backwards to evade her, as a look of disgust was revealed on his face.

    ¡°Young Miss Shu, what do you mean by this? I have always been conscientious while carrying out my tasks so how would I possibly get things wrong? The disciple whom Divine Doctor Dai wanted to take in is not you, will you please move aside because I still need to look for the real genius!¡±

    ¡°What? Impossible! Divine Doctor Dai is definitely looking for me, It¡¯s ME! I am the only third ranked Pill Master here whereas all the others are all second ranked! They can¡¯t possibly be some genius! These trash, how would Divine Doctor Dai even take any interest in them?¡±

    Shu Yali totally didn¡¯t believe these words as she couldn¡¯t help but screeched sharply.

    Hearing that, the other Pill Masters weren¡¯t willing to overlook it any longer.

    ¡°Shu Yali, what do you mean by that? You yourself can¡¯t enter Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s eye, but you feel that everyone else also can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, aren¡¯t you too full of yourself? Do you think that you¡¯re the only genius? Everyone was able to be selected as an apprentice candidate, who doesn¡¯t have some skills up their sleeves?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If it¡¯s not you, then it¡¯s not you, can¡¯t you just admit that you just can¡¯t match up to someone else? Showing this look, isn¡¯t that a little too ugly looking!¡±

    The Pill Masters all put up an indignant look, expressing their disdain towards Shu Yali.

    Shu Yali was so infuriated that she almost fainted!

    These people were just fawning on her earlier, hoping to hug her thigh but on seeing that they¡¯ve got it wrong, they immediately turned around to ridicule her, couldn¡¯t wait to hit her when she was down!

    ¡°Master Steward, please tell us quickly who did Divine Doctor Dai take interest in?¡± The Pill Masters were asking impatiently.

    Middle aged steward regained his senses and gave a cough as he spoke, ¡°There is no name on the jade box so I also don¡¯t know this Pill Master¡¯s name, but the number on the jade box should be Number Eight...¡±

    ¡°What?? Number Eight??¡±

    ¡°Is there a mix-up? How could it be Number Eight??¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it could be any number, but it is not possible to be Number Eight!¡±

    Middle aged steward was speaking halfway when he was interrupted by those astonished Pill Masters!

    It really wasn¡¯t that they wanted to interrupt him, but this news was simply too shocking, simply unfathomable to the max!

    Who didn¡¯t know that the Number Eight jade box was submitted by Huang Yueli?

    If it was anyone else, it was still passable but Huang Yueli... she had no ounce of Profound Energy at all, and no pill refining innate talent... how could this possibly be real? Unless Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s eyes were blind!

    Middle aged steward¡¯s expression turned uglier, ¡°What do you mean? I said that I will absolutely not get it wrong! Divine Doctor Dai had checked the Number Eight jade box and moreover, it was entirely filled with the Drought Land Pearl Lotuses!¡±

    Drought Land Pearl Lotuses!

    When the middle aged steward said out the medicinal herbs in the box, the Pill Masters were instantly dumbstruck.

    Everyone¡¯s medicinal herbs type was different and everyone knew that the medicine farm which Huang Yueli was tending to, was the Drought Land Pearl Lotuses!

    The medicinal herb and number all matched up and if they were to still continue saying that there was a mix up, it would really not be usible.

    But... how could it be?

    The middle aged steward saw that no one was talking as he pursued his questioning, ¡°Who is the owner of the Number Eight jade box? In future you will be the half owner of our small courtyard. Earlier this subordinate had recognised the wrong person, so will you please don¡¯t take offense with me...¡±

 Chapter 1999 - This is whatâ€™s known as a match made in Heaven (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1999: This is what¡¯s known as a match made in Heaven (1)</h4>

    Chapter 1999: This is what¡¯s known as a match made in Heaven (1)

    Under the crowd¡¯s astonished attentive watch, Huang Yueli slowly walked out as she nodded her head towards the middle aged steward.

    ¡°The Number Eight Jade Box... is mine!¡±

    Although everyone already had a premonition in their minds, but when they really heard Huang Yueli admitting it personally, it still made everyone present go into shock.

    The middle aged steward immediately bowed to her respectfully, ¡°May I asked, what is your surname Young Miss?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°My surname is Bai.¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, may I know how many stalks of Drought Land Pearl Lotuses are stored in your jade box? Could you please reply to this question, so that This Subordinate can tally the figures?¡± Middle aged steward respectfully asked.

    Earlier, he had mistook the wrong person which made him extremely embarrassed so this time round, he just wanted to verify.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head as she said, ¡°There should be fifty... no, should be forty eight stalks of Drought Land Pearl Lotuses in the jade box!¡±

    She almost said the wrong quantity in a moment of haste, because when she removed the Pearl Lotuses from the box, she really didn¡¯t count the quantity carefully, merely thinking that the quantity was definitely enough hence she casually swiped some away.

    Now that she had to state the exact figure, it was rather tough to recall it but luckily her memory was astonishing hence she managed to recall it.

    When the middle aged steward heard that the figures matched up, he knew that this time round he definitely did not get the wrong person so the respectful expression on his face grew even more obvious and when he spoke, his waist almost bent so low until it almost touched the ground.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, Divine Doctor Dai is waiting for you in the rear courtyard, may I ask you to move and follow This Subordinate over to meet...¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her face expressed some hesitations, ¡°About this... it might not be suitable.¡±

    When the middle aged steward heard that, he went into a nk and lifted up his head in shock.

    Shouldn¡¯t anyone who heard that they were being summoned by Divine Doctor Dai, immediately rush over in excitement? Why was it that this youngss seemed as though she wasn¡¯t the least excited, and from her tone it seemed that she had the meaning of rejecting this?

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, you... could it be that you¡¯re not willing to acknowledge Divine Doctor Dai as your Master?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that I¡¯m unwilling, but... my situation is not quite the same as what Divine Doctor Dai thought, so he might possibly be disappointed...¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, thinking how she should exin that she was Liu Buyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    The middle aged steward didn¡¯t understand what she said and was about to ask for a clear reason when Shu Yali suddenly understood what she meant and giving a cold sneer, she butted into their conversation.

    ¡°Ha, I finally understand why! Bai Ruoli must have done something secretly. She totally doesn¡¯t have any Pill Master¡¯s innate talent so how could she possibly harvest so many medicinal herbs? It¡¯s totally impossible! And there¡¯s forty eight stalks! Does she think that she¡¯s in the vegetable farm harvesting carrots? Mister Steward, there must be a problem somewhere!¡±

    The other Pill Masters were also shocked by that astonishing figure of forty eight stalks.

    Right now when they heard Shu Yali¡¯s words, all of them seemed as though they had just awoken from their dream.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, forty eight stalks! How could that be possible?¡±

    ¡°Her harvesting sess rate is actually sixty percent? She had already reached Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s standard? Isn¡¯t that a little too fake? Anyway I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is just so fake until it¡¯s too exaggerated! Who could believe in such a matter?¡±

    The Pill Masters all had a dubious look on their faces.

    It was not strange that they weren¡¯t able to ept this. All of them were pill refining talents whom the Alchemist Guild had ced emphasis on nurturing. Not to mention that they had outstanding talent, they had even gone through many years of tough training so their pill refining skills were extremely adept.

    In the end, the medicinal herbs which they harvested couldn¡¯t be matched up to a youngss with no profound energy?

    This was simply a joke!

    Middle aged steward frowned and barked out sharply to berate them, ¡°Enough, Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s decision.....¡±

 Chapter 2000 - This is whatâ€™s known as a match made in Heaven (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2000: This is what¡¯s known as a match made in Heaven (2)</h4>

    Just at this moment, a loud ¡°bang¡± was hearding from behind them.

    The door at the corner of the corridor was pushed open abruptly and immediately following that, the silhouette of the silver haired Dai Boqi appeared in front of everyone.

    His face was flushed with a tinge of red from excitement as his footsteps were quick as he walked over in anticipation along the corridor and at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but hollered loudly.

    ¡°Steward Xu, what¡¯s going on with you? I asked you toe look for my disciple, why haven¡¯t you returned for such a long time? Just this bit of matter, you haven¡¯t even settled it after such a long time?¡±

    When Steward Xu heard his voice, he scurried over to bow and pay his respects, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, it¡¯s already sote at night, why have youe over personally? It¡¯s This Subordinate¡¯s negligence that I¡¯ve almost mistaken for the wrong person hence causing a bit of dy...¡±

    ¡°Mistaken for the wrong person? What¡¯s going on?¡± Dai Boqi¡¯s brows creased as he waved his hand impatiently, ¡°No matter what¡¯s going on, now point out to me quickly, which one of them is my beloved disciple!¡±

    Steward Xu hurriedly waved his hand towards Huang Yueli¡¯s direction and replied respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s this Young Miss Bai...¡±

    When Dai Boqi saw Huang Yueli, his eyes lit up and immediately walked over in a few big strides.

    ¡°It¡¯s this youngss? Looks really lively! Good, good, not bad at all! Quick, tell Master, what¡¯s your name? How old are you this year?¡±

    Huang Yueli cupped her hands and replied in a neither servile nor overbearing tone when she heard that, ¡°Nice to meet you Divine Doctor Dai, this junior is Bao Ruoli, sixteen years old this year. You¡¯ve probably mistaken, I¡¯m actually...¡±

    She wanted to rify her identity but Dai Boqi was just too anxious as he totally didn¡¯t even listen to whatever she wanted to say and just interrupted her.

    ¡°Why are you still calling Divine Doctor Dai! Quickly address as Master! I¡¯m going to take you as my disciple for sure! This Master had not seen a genius like you for several decades! Based on your innate talent, if you work hard, it won¡¯t be hard to be a ninth ranked Pill Master in future! This Master will definitely coach you properly!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she blinked her eyes, apparently extremely astonished.

    It was simply because Dai Boqi¡¯s words made one too surprised, not to mention the other Pill Masters, even for herself, she also found it hard to ept what he said.

    It was a sure thing that she didn¡¯t have any Profound Energy. Although she also discovered that her affinity with nts was extremely strong, so strong that no one was able to believe it but this didn¡¯t change the fact that she did not have any pill refining innate talent...

    Dai Boqi actually said that she could be a ninth ranked Pill Master?

    Her first reaction was that: Dai Boqi must have got something wrong somewhere!

    Moreover, her motive had originally been to pass this round of assessment to be able to meet Divine Doctor Dai sessfully but now that she had really met him, but Dai Boqi was evidently mistaken! Could he really feel that she had outstanding innate talent?

    In this way, she really didn¡¯t know how to conclude this...

    While she was in a daze, Dai Boqi already couldn¡¯t suppress himself as he stared at her anxiously, unable to stop himself from continuing, ¡°Youngss, you¡¯re still so young so you probably don¡¯t have any sweetheart yet right? This old man has an elder disciple, haha, and he¡¯s your Senior Brother! I believe you must have heard of the ninth ranked Pill Master Liu Buyan right! Have you met him in person? It¡¯s not that This old man is blowing my own trumpet but your Senior Brother doesn¡¯t only have a high standard of pill refining, his looks are also extremely outstanding and a lot of youngdies all like him!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, and blinked again with a silly expression on her face while looking at this elderly man.

    What Dai Boqi was trying to say, surely... it wasn¡¯t what she thought it was right?

    The truth was, a woman¡¯s instinct was indeed incredibly urate.

 Chapter 2001 - This is whatâ€™s known as a match made in Heaven (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2001: This is what¡¯s known as a match made in Heaven (3)</h4>

    As expected, Dai Boqi started again, ¡°But This old man had already said this long ago, those women with terrible innate talent totally aren¡¯t worthy of him! Only a pill refining genius like you, is mostpatible with him! When Yan¡¯er returns, This old man will be the decision maker, to let you two be engaged earlier!¡±

    He rubbed his palms as he strode up and down, the more he thought about it, the more excited he became and the more he felt that this idea was extremely marvelous!

    ¡°Oh my, this is what¡¯s known as ¡®a match made in heaven¡¯! This old man has taken in a pair of exceptional geniuses as my disciples and the both of you will be like This old man¡¯s son and daughter, in future give birth to a baby for this old man to y with then this old man¡¯s life is consideredplete!¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, Divine Doctor Dai, things are not what you thought it is, listen to me... ughh!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression looked like she didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry, this... what were these considered as!

    Wasn¡¯t Dai Boqi just hooting a couple of days ago, saying that he would absolutely not admit a trash like her? Why was it that he suddenly changed his mind, and even talked about giving birth to a baby or something like that, as though he couldn¡¯t wait to send Liu Buyan and her into the bridal room!

    The more she heard, the more it didn¡¯t make sense and she hurriedly coughed a few times, in an attempt to rify things.

    But Dai Boqi was just simply too excited as he totally refused to listen to what she said, moreover he even humpfed angrily, ¡°Why are you still addressing me as Divine Doctor Dai? Quickly call me Master? Why is there such a retarded youngss like you! Don¡¯t you even know the rituals of formally bing an apprentice to a master?¡±

    ¡°I... cough cough, I really am not...¡±

    ¡°Really are not what? Could it be that you have your misgivings? Have you heard that Yan¡¯er had already found another woman outside and even said that he would get engaged to her? Don¡¯t you worry, that kind of low ss woman like her, this old man will absolutely not acknowledge her! He is just momentarily bewitched, merely taking interest in her beauty that¡¯s all. But this old man feels that you¡¯re obviously prettier than her!¡±

    ¡°Rx, this old man¡¯s own disciple, I know myself that the person he truly likes are beautiful women with heaven-defying innate talent. Moreover the minute he falls in love with one, he would be extremely devoted so just having a pretty face will not be able to retain his heart! Just like that year... cough cough, let¡¯s not talk about what happened back then! Anyway he will definitely like you, so don¡¯t you worry! Leave it all to this old man!¡±

    Dai Boqi grew more and more satisfied with Huang Yueli and the smile on his face was totally unstoppable.

    He felt that he was crushed by a huge cake which had fallen out from the sky!

    A youngss with such great innate talent, taken in under his wing by him. If he were to nurture two ninth ranked disciples, then he Dai Boqi would be the first in the entire history of Soaring Heavens Continent! His reputation would go down in history.

    Moreover this youngss was so beautiful, he didn¡¯t believe that Liu Buyan would not be aroused by her!

    Liu Buyan probably wouldn¡¯t even need him, this old man to act as a hindrance and the former would ditch that unfocused fiancee of his!

    While he was being excited, he suddenly felt that something was amiss so he waited for quite a while but he still didn¡¯t hear the sound of Huang Yueli kneeling down to kowtow to him.

    ¡°Youngss, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Dai Boqi frowned, as he lowered his head and stared at her.

    Huang Yueli was stunned earlier, not only was she embarrassed, she just simply wanted to vomit blood.

    After so long, this elderly grandpa totally didn¡¯t know who she was! And he even wanted to wreck Liu Buyan and his ¡°fiancee¡±.....

    Sigh, this mistake was really huge right now! How was she going to exin about this?

    If Dai Boqi found out that whatever he had imagined earlier were all not going to be fulfilled, would his embarrassment turn into fury?

    Huang Yueli kept thinking about this but since there was no other way out, she could only brace herself to open her mouth.

 Chapter 2002 - This is whatâ€™s known as a match made in Heaven (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2002: This is what¡¯s known as a match made in Heaven (4)</h4>

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, I cannot be your disciple...¡±

    ¡°Why? Could it be that you despise this old man? It¡¯s not that this old man is blowing my own trumpet, in terms of medical skills, this old man might not beparable to Yan¡¯er, but if we¡¯re talking about teaching disciples, ten of him might not even match up to one of me!¡±

    Dai Boqi immediately refused as he blew his whiskers and eyes popping out as he immediately rebuked her.

    Huang Yueli immediately voiced out, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, you¡¯re mistaken. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t wish to acknowledge you as my Master, but... I have my reasons. Can we change a ce and I¡¯ll exin it to you slowly.¡±

    Her injury was something which she didn¡¯t want too many people to know about, moreover now that the misunderstanding was so grave, she would need to spend quite an amount of effort before she was able to exin clearly, moreover she needed to be careful to not anger this straight-forward elderly man...

    She didn¡¯t want too many people to eavesdrop on them.

    However, not waiting for Dai Boqi to say anything, someone cried out before first.

    ¡°Why, Bai Ruoli, why do you need to change a ce? Worried that when you¡¯re telling a lie, you¡¯d be exposed by us? You really treat everyone as a fool, to watch you cheat Divine Doctor Dai with our eyes wide open, using such lousy underhanded methods to be Divine Doctor Day¡¯s direct disciple?¡±

    Shu Yali was just by the side listening and the more she heard, the more jealous she became!

    Divine Doctor Dai was actually this nice to this wretchedss?? On what basis?? The Pill Master with the best innate talent among this batch of apprentices, was obviously she Shu Yali!

    This kind of special treatment should all rightfully belong to her! And not that trash of ass!

    Dai Boqi had always been someone who protects his own people and although Huang Yueli had yet formally greeted him as Master, but from the moment he nned to take Huang Yueli in as his disciple, he had already treated her as one of his own people.

    Hearing someone talking bad about her, the elderly man immediately got upset.

    ¡°What do you mean? How dare you say that this old man¡¯s disciple is lying? Who do you think you are? What right do you have to say that about her? Men, drive this fellow who is sprouting rubbish out of the Alchemist Guild!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The guards epted his order and immediately headed up to catch her.

    Shu Yali had totally not expected that Dai Boqi¡¯s first reaction was actually to catch her as she went into a short daze before she started struggling furiously.

    ¡°Let me go! Let me go! You bunch of imbeciles, let me go! What I¡¯m saying is all the truth! Bai Ruoli she¡¯s a liar, Divine Doctor Dai, you absolutely cannot be cheated by her!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what gibberish! She¡¯s so noisy that she has interrupted this old man¡¯s good mood, still not going to drag her away quickly?¡± Dai Boqi urged the guards furiously.

    Shu Yali was dragged by the men along the corridor and she was almost about to leave Dai Boqi¡¯s vision.

    She grabbed thest bit of time as she started screeching.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, Bai Ruoli is the fianc¨¦e whom Divine Doctor Liu had brought from outside! She¡¯s that shameless slut who seduced Divine Doctor Liu!

    ¡°What did you say?? Speak clearly the truth to this old man!¡± Dai Boqi was stunned.

    Originally Shu Yali wanted to say that Huang Yueli was a liar or something like that but Dai Boqi couldn¡¯t even be bothered to listen to all those. He self-assumed that his own eyesight would never be wrong and especially when it was with regards to medicinal herbs, he would absolutely not see wrongly.

    But on hearing that Huang Yueli was that legendary ¡°fianc¨¦e¡± of Liu Buyan¡¯s, this news was simply too surprising and simply had a huge impact.

    The guards loosened their grip and Shu Yali immediately rushed towards Dai Boqi as she plopped onto the ground and shouted out loudly, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, Bai Ruoli has an ulterior motive for getting close to you! Moreover, she doesn¡¯t have any pill refining innate talent at all, everything is all fake!¡±

 Chapter 2003 - Examine on the spot (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2003: Examine on the spot (1)</h4>

    Dai Boqi was still immersed in his shocked emotions as he couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who can tell me exactly, what¡¯s all this about?¡±

    Shu Yali saw that he was hooked as a dark smile appeared on the corners of her lips, quickly grabbing the opportunity as she swiftly summarised everything.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, Bai Ruoli is the girl whom Divine Doctor Liu brought back from outside some time ago, and is exactly the veryss whom you despise! This point is something that all the other apprentices know about and if you don¡¯t believe me, you can also ask President Feng about it, everyone can testify on this!¡±

    Dai Boqi originally still felt that it was impossible but when he lifted his head to take a look at the surrounding people.

    Everyone¡¯s expression seemed to verify the actuality of what Shu Yali said.

    Dai Boqi¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly as he turned his head around and asked Huang Yueli, ¡°Lass, is what she said true?¡±

    Huang Yueli was rather helpless as well because she originally wanted to exin to him in private but in the end, the truth was spilled by Shu Yali in this manner. So if she wanted to exin the entire matter clearly, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy.

    She could only nod her head, ¡°That¡¯s right, I indeed came to the Guild along with Brother Liu.¡±

    Dai Boqi¡¯s face was filled with shock, as he couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back and his face also paled, apparently he had received a rude shock.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, be careful! Don¡¯t let anger get the better of you!¡±

    The guards immediately hurried upwards, as they caught hold of him in a fluster.

    Dai Boqi took a couple of deep breaths before he finally regained his senses as he stared at Huang Yueli and said, ¡°Impossible! How could you possibly... possibly be that trash of ass! I¡¯ve heard the others say that the ¡°fianc¨¦e¡± whom Yan¡¯er brought back, other than a pretty face, is a totally useless person! But your innate talent is so outstanding.... Wait, you... don¡¯t have any Profound Energy on you?¡±

    Huang Yueli silently sighed as she replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t have any Profound Energy, but....¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Shu Yali.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, you¡¯ve heard it for yourself and she has already admitted it! Admit that she intentionally concealed her identity to get close to you, admit that she does not have any Profound Energy! So to speak, everything is fake, for a person without any Profound Energy, how could she sessfully harvest the Drought Land Pearl Lotuses? Moreover she harvested so many stalks! God knows what underhanded methods had she resorted to?¡±

    ¡°A woman full of lies like her, is definitely cheating you on purpose. Who knows what foxy methods she used to be able to be connected to Divine Doctor Liu! You definitely need to check on the truth!¡±

    Shu Yali was saying these delightfully, as her gaze shot frequently towards Huang Yueli, her eyes hiding the pride of living high and looking down on her.

    She had been pped on the face by Huang Yueli several times so no matter how she thought about it, she was totally not reconciled.

    Until now, she thought that she had finally exposed Huang Yueli¡¯s real face and that feeling of exaltation was especially uplifting in her heart!

    Dai Boqi looked at Huang Yueli in disbelief, as he suffered a double blow.

    ¡°You... you really don¡¯t have any pill refining innate talent? That¡¯s right, you¡¯re already sixteen and you don¡¯t have Profound Energy, but those with a bit of pill refining innate talent couldn¡¯t possibly be like this...¡±

    His mood today was really considered as riding a rollercoaster.

    Initially he had no hopes towards this batch of apprentices when he suddenly discovered a peerless genius among them which made him go wild with joy.

    Whoever knew that he had yet to be exhrated when he suffered such a heavy blow!

    He had picked his disciple out of so many choices but in the end... she was the one who he had always wanted to chase away, that trash who had seduced his disciple?

 Chapter 2004 - Examine on the spot (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2004: Examine on the spot (2)</h4>

    Moreover, even he himself, almost fell into this youngss¡¯s trap!

    Dai Boqi was extremely furious, until his entire body was trembling.

    However much he was exhrated earlier, he was just as angry right now! Thinking of just how silly he was for being so excited earlier, in the end it was all a bluff and he almost fainted from this!

    Moreover, Dai Boqi was most particr about his face and in front of so many young Pill Masters, he made such a big fool out of himself, his old face really couldn¡¯t hung on any longer, feeling that he was really so dumb to the max!

    With this thinking in mind and with his fury in his heart, he banged his fist hard on the table and shouted out furiously, ¡°Good, your guts is really not little at all! Obviously with no pill refining talent but still got so many medicinal herbs to cheat me! Did you think this old man was a retard or something? Not only a trash, but also a liar, a woman like you still wishes to get married to my Yan¡¯er? Go dream about it! Men, catch her!¡±

    Dai Boqi raised his hand to summon his guards, expressing for them to catch her.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s reaction was swift as she extended her foot words and with a misstep, she hid to one corner.

    The guards apparently didn¡¯t expect that a youngss with no Profound Energy could actually be that agile and right before they could react in time, she had already slipped away.

    Huang Yueli immediately rushed towards Dai Boqi as she swiftly started exining.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, I can totally exin about this matter! Although it¡¯s true that I don¡¯t have any Profound Energy, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t have any pill refining innate talent! The Drought Land Pearl Lotuses in the Number Eight Jade Box are indeed harvested by me personally, I can swear to Heaven!¡±

    Dai Boqi originally liked this youngss a lot but right now he was still fuming and totally refused to listen to her exnation, merely giving a cold humpf, ¡°What joke are you cracking? No Profound Energy but yet have pill refining innate talent? This kind of strange matter, this old man has never seen it in my entire life! Totally not possible for it to happen! At this kind of timing, you¡¯re still lying?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m really not lying, even I myself can¡¯t exin why it is that I am able to harvest medicinal herbs, but what I said is the entire truth!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze was firm and attitude was resolute, as she had a natural bearing which made people convinced about her.

    When Dai Boqi saw her clear eyes, he started to be a little suspicious. Could it be that this youngss really wasn¡¯t lying?

    But how could there be such a strange matter under the Heavens?

    Shu Yali was standing by the side as she hurriedly poured in more oil to the fumes, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, don¡¯t be cheated by her! She is definitely thinking of some ghastly ideas again! Bai Ruoli, I advise you to report honestly, where did you get all these Drought Land Pearl Lotuses from? And how did you secretly smuggle them in! You¡¯ve already been exposed so stop trying to be so tight lipped. If you tell the truth, perhaps Divine Doctor Dai might go lenient on you on ount of Divine Doctor Liu!¡±

    When Dai Boqi heard iu Buyan¡¯s name, the fury which had weakened instantly spiralled up once again.

    ¡°Enough! This old man has understood that you areing out with this act, just to pretend that you have innate talent just for this old man to agree to you and Yan¡¯er¡¯s marriage? I¡¯m telling you, unless this old man is dead, otherwise you can forget about getting married sessfully with Yan¡¯er!¡±

    Dai Boqi was extremely angry, ¡°Men, still not going to throw thisss out?¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly shrunk to one side as she hid behind the back of a chair.

    During this crucial moment, a bright idea suddenly hit upon her as she said, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, if you don¡¯t believe me, I can personally harvest the medicinal herbs to show you!¡±

 Chapter 2005 - Examine on the spot (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2005: Examine on the spot (3)</h4>

    Dai Boqi was stunned when he heard that, ¡°You want to harvest the medicinal herbs on the spot?¡±

    Huang Yueli saw the guards standing still and walked out from behind the chair, ¡°That¡¯s right, since you don¡¯t believe whatever I said, then surely seeing is believing right, how about that?¡±

    Dai Boqi instinctively felt that something was amiss as he subconsciously shook his head, ¡°This old man will not be tricked by you...¡±

    ¡°How is this considered as being tricked?¡± Huang Yueli was all smiles as she said that. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already said that your foresight is the most urate? Now I¡¯m going to harvest the medicinal herbs on the spot so if Ie out with any trickery, surely you will be able to tell right? Or am I right to say that you also feel that you¡¯ve maligned me, hence you don¡¯t dare to allow me to prove myself?¡±

    Dai Boqi frowned as he stared at the youngdy in front of him. After sizing her up for a while, his heart was filled with even more puzzlement.

    What was going on?

    He looked left and right, up and down and this youngss still didn¡¯t have any Profound Energy but she said that she was going to harvest the medicinal herbs to prove herself. Such a sincere pledge, seeming as though it was real...

    Could it be that she really have a pill refining innate talent?

    This... was simply inconceivable!

    Dai Boqi simply didn¡¯t believe that such a matter would happen but he also couldn¡¯t think of any other reason to reject Huang Yueli¡¯s request.

    Atst, he gave a cold humpf and said, ¡°Alright, since you said so then this old man shall give you one chance! No matter what trickery youe out with, if you¡¯re thinking to pull wool over this old man¡¯s eyes, that¡¯s just simply daydreaming!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she spoke out confidently, ¡°As long as you give me this chance, I will naturally let everyone know what¡¯s called the real deal! Then Divine Doctor Dai, which medicine farm should I head to?¡±

    Hearing Dai Boqi loosening his stance, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart finally eased.

    She was most afraid that Old Grandpa Dai would indiscriminately chase her away directly. Now since there was a chance to perform on the spot, she naturally had nothing more to worry about.

    Moreover, she herself actually wanted to know why she had such strong Earth attributed affinity, she wondered based on Dai Boqi¡¯s foresight, would he be able to see through the underlying reason?

    Dai Noqi muttered to himself, ¡°Then.... we¡¯ll head over to...¡±

    He was a little hesitant because he couldn¡¯t bear to let him high grade medicinal herbs being ruined by Huang Yueli but if the medicinal herbs grades were too low, there was no way to ess the height of her standard...

    Just at this moment, in the corner of the corridor came another shuffling of footsteps.

    The duo Feng Zhensheng and Feng Xiaoyan ran over in a hurry.

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s face was still hanging with a piece of veil, blocking her scarredplexion.

    But Huang Yueli merely took a look and recognised the both of them.

    Feng Zhensheng blocked Dai Boqi and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, will you please hold on for a while!¡±

    Dai Boqi waved his hand, ¡°President Feng, if you have something to discuss then let¡¯s do itter, I have something urgent to settle now!¡±

    Feng Zhensheng hurriedly said, ¡°Earlier when I was on my way here, I¡¯ve already heard that you wish to ess Bai Ruoli¡¯s ability so I have a suggestion.....¡±

    ¡°Oh? What kind of suggestion?¡± Dai Boqi asked curiously.

    Feng Zhensheng said, ¡°Think about it, why would this youngss keep telling you that she wanted to harvest medicinal herbs? Could it be that she had done something to the medicine farm hence she was so confident? Since it is to assess if she really has a pill refining innate talent, then we should change a topic to ess her, in case she muggles through sessfully!¡±

    When Dai Boqi heard that, he nodded his head, ¡°What you say does make some sense, what idea do you have then?¡±

 Chapter 2006 - Examine on the spot (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2006: Examine on the spot (4)</h4>

    When Feng Zhensheng saw that his interest was piqued, he instantly freshened up.

    He came slightlyter because he had been in a discussion with Steward Qin, thinking about how to expose Huang Yueli¡¯s real look.

    At that time, the idea they thought about was to expose Huang Yueli¡¯s real identity and the fact that she had no Profound Energy in front of Dai Boqi, thenter on to force her to verify her own standard in front of Dai Boqi.

    What they had not expected was that by the time they arrived, Shu Yali had already spilled the beans on this before them.

    In this way it actually saved them some trouble.

    Feng Zhensheng said, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, earlier Steward Qin and I were worrying that such a peerless genius suddenly popped out and we don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s real or fake, so we thought of a way to ess her so we¡¯ve prepared a couple of things.... Men, bring it over!¡±

    He pped his hands and a few attendants carried arge box behind him, and ced it among the crowd on the ground.

    After that, he took a few steps ahead and personally opened the box lid.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, please have a look!¡±

    Dai Boqi lowered his eyes and took a look, as he revealed an enlightened look, ¡°This is.... Nine Leaf Turf Grass?¡±

    Feng Zhensheng nodded and smiled, ¡°Right on the spot! Everyone here are Pill Masters and you all should know that the Nine Leaf Turf Grass is a sixth level medicinal herb which looks extremely simr to the Nine Leaf Lingzhi, and even the higher levelled Nine Leaf Turf Grass is totally unable to be differentiated just from the exterior. The difference between the two is that the concentration of the Earth attributed energy is totally different.¡±

    ¡°In this box, I¡¯ve let them prepare seven stalks of Nine Leaf Lingzhi and the rest are all Nine Leaf Turf Grass, so let¡¯s let Young Miss Bai be responsible for picking out the Nine Leaf Lingzhi! How about that?¡±

    After Feng Zhensheng said that, the younger Pill Masters all broke out into a mour.

    ¡°What? They actually wanted to let Bai Ruoli pick out the Nine Leaf Lingzhi from so many Nine Leaf Turf Grass? How could that be possible?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is just too difficult! These are all sixth and seventh levelled medicinal herbs and based on our ability at our current ages, there¡¯s no way that we can differentiate the concentration of the energy within the medicinal herbs. There are no differences from the exterior so how could she possibly pick them out?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t but hadn¡¯t Bai Ruoli self-professed that she was able to pick forty over stalks of Drought Land Pearl Lotuses? She should show off some of her ability for us to have a look!¡±

    ¡°This time things are going to be interesting, she definitely won¡¯t be able to pick them out?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s face was filled with ridicule as sheughed coldly, ¡°Why? Haven¡¯t you said that you were going to prove your ability in front of Divine Doctor Dai? Still not going over to pick them out quickly? Have you blown your trumpet until it¡¯s already broken so you have no other way now?¡±

    The Feng father-daughter duo looked at Huang Yueli, believing that she had been scared stiff by this kind of assessment.

    Because this matter was indeed hard to differentiate, to tell the difference between a Nine Leaf Turf Grass from a Nine Leaf Lingzhu, this was originally something which a sixth ranked Pill Master could achieve. Moreover there were several hundred stalks of medicinal herbs in the box so even if she really could differentiate it, to be able topare so many medicinal herbs, who knew how much time she had to spend.

    It could be said that they were intentionally putting her on the spot!

    Huang Yueli swept a nce at the box which was piled to the brim and the corners of her lips curled up slightly, ¡°You are sure you want to ess me on this? Divine Doctor Dai, what do you say?¡±

    Dai Boqi gave a harrumph and said, ¡°Honestly speaking, this kind of assessment to ordinary Pill Masters is indeed too difficult but if you really have the potential to be a ninth rank Pill Master, then you should still be able to do it.¡±

 Chapter 2007 - Examine on the spot (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2007: Examine on the spot (5)</h4>

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°I understand, then I shall give it a try!¡±

    When she said that, it immediately made all the others stunned.

    ¡°You.... you¡¯re really going to try?¡± Even Dai Boqi also had a shock.

    Feng Xiaoyan totally couldn¡¯t help exposing her sinister smile, ¡°Hehe, extremely retarded and totally overestimating yourself! Who do you think you are? Do you really think that you¡¯re a pill refining genius? Just wait to be embarrassed in front of everyone!¡±

    The other Pill Masters were also discussing this.

    Huang Yueli was totally unaffected as her expression was as normal as usual when she walked straight over to the box and squatted down.

    Everyone was staring at her petite figure, waiting to see her next action.

    ¡°Make a guess, what would she do?¡±

    ¡°Do we still need to ask? Since there is no difference from the exterior, to sense the Earth attributed energy, it will be to hold the medicinal herbs in one¡¯s hand and inject one¡¯s Profound Energy to sense the internal portion of the medicinal herb and this process takes at least ten breaths.....¡±

    ¡°It needs such a long time.....¡±

    ¡°Obviously! This is a high levelled operation on the control of one¡¯s Profound Energy! Look, she¡¯s starting to make a move. Following this, she will start to sense... eh? Why did she throw that medicinal herbs away so quickly?¡±

    Huang Yueli squatted down and at first she picked up a stalk of medicinal herb as per normal.

    Just as everyone was assuming that she could carefully sense it, her brows suddenly rose and she conveniently threw the medicinal herb to one side.

    ¡°What is she doing??¡±

    ¡°Surely she really doesn¡¯t think that just casually feeling it and that would be considered as sensing?¡±

    ¡°What the... does she really think she¡¯s picking the radishes in the market?¡±

    ¡°An amateur will always be an amateur, she indeed doesn¡¯t know anything at all! This time round she will definitely reveal her fox tail!¡±

    Everyone was looking at one another in dismay initially but following that, they revealed a smile which seemed as though they were gloating over her misfortune.

    Originally, everyone didn¡¯t believe that Huang Yueli had such high pill refining innate talent and were not resigned to being stepped down on the person whom they looked down on originally.

    Now that she was about to make a fool out of herself, they were naturally filled with anticipation.

    What followed after made they feel even more shocking.

    Initially Huang Yueli was retrieving the stalks one after another from the box but now after she already felt twenty over stalks, she probably felt that it was a waste of time or something like then hence she started to grab handfuls of medicinal herbs one after another, grabbing one handful after another, that stance seemed as though she was throwing rubbish or something simr.

    Everyone was dumbstruck when they saw this, as they were all pondering on the same question, did she really touch every single stalk of medicinal herb? Or had she already given up and intentionally shifted her anger onto these medicinal herbs?

    Until the end, Huang Yueli simply flipped the box over and threw all the medicinal herbs on the ground then casually moving her hand around to feel around.

    When Feng Zhensheng saw that, his face turned green.

    Because these medicinal herbs were all taken out from his private store and after being tormented by Huang Yueli in such a way, god knew how many stalks of it were put to waste!

    But at the same time, he was feeling extremely excited in his heart.

    Because judging from Huang Yueli¡¯s unreliable look, he knew that she totally didn¡¯t know how to differentiate the medicinal herbs, nor did she know how to sense the inner energy within the medicinal herbs, totally unable to differentiate between the medicinal effects.

    Just this ghastly look, it would be strange if she was able to pick the Nine Leaf Lingzhi out!

    This wretchedss¡¯s real face was undoubtedly exposed this time round!

    After one hourter, Huang Yueli picked out seven stalks from thatrge pile of medicinal herbs, sending it in front of Dai Boqi.

 Chapter 2008 - Examine on the spot (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2008: Examine on the spot (6)</h4>

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, I¡¯ve already picked out all seven stalks of Nine Leaf Lingzhi, please have a look.¡±

    Before Dai Boqi could even say a word, Feng Xiaoyan who was standing by the side started to give a chillyugh.

    ¡°Are you certain that you¡¯ve picked it all out already? You ought to get it clear that within these seven stalks, you must at least be certain that three stalks are genuine Nine Leaf Lingzhi otherwise you can forget about continuing to stay on in the Alchemist Guild from today onwards!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned her head back and slighted her faintly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m certain that these few stalks are it.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, interesting! From your looks, you seem rather confident! Did you really think Nine Leaf Lingzhi are all cabbages? Just casually picking and choosing, and you¡¯re able to pick them all out? Are you here to tease all of us?¡± Feng Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t help butughed out loudly.

    Not to mention that this youngss totally doesn¡¯t have any pill refining innate talent, even if she had, or even if she had not bad innate talent, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to differentiate out these two kinds of medicinal herbs so easily.

    So to speak, this time round, Huang Yueli was absolutely going to run into a huge streak of bad luck!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression remainedposed right from the start, ¡°Whether the medicinal herbs that I¡¯ve picked out are right or not, it doesn¡¯t seem as though you¡¯re the one who can make the decision? Divine Doctor Dai hasn¡¯t even taken a look, so on what basis do you have to keep guessing randomly?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan was stuffed right back but she wasn¡¯t very upset over it, merely giving a coldugh, ¡°Yo, still daydreaming right there? If you are able to pick out the Nine Leaf Lingzhi just based on your calibre, then I will not need to refine pills anymore in future!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled slightly as she replied in a smile which didn¡¯t look quite like a smile, ¡°Who¡¯s the one daydreaming? You originally seem like there¡¯s no way for you to refine pills any longer, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Saying that, she intentionally took a look at Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s long sleeves which were hanging down.

    Now when Feng Xiaoyan needed to go out, she needed to put on a veil and her sleeves of those clothing which she wore were especially long, which could nicely conceal her twisted and broken fingers.

    Feng Xiaoyan was poked right at her sore spot and was instantly smoking from her seven orifices.

    ¡°BAI RUOLI¡ª¡ª!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t control the fury in her and was about to fly into a rage when Dai Boqi couldn¡¯t help but frowned, barking out lowly, ¡°Enough! What¡¯s there to argue about? If you want to quarrel, scram out of this old man¡¯s turf to quarrel!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s expression froze instantly, and after some time, she took a fierce stare at Huang Yueli before turning her body around.

    At this moment, everyone else was crowded around Dai Boqi as numerous pairs of eyes were fixed intently onto those seven stalks of medicinal herbs.

    Huagn Yueli was totally not particr as she casually picked out those few stalks of medicinal herbs and just piled it all together. Plus the fact that the box was stained with the dust earlier, those medicinal herbs looked dirty and messy, totally unable to tell what kind of valuable medicinal herbs they were.

    ¡°Make a guess... out of these seven stalks of medicinal herbs, how many of them are Nine Leaf Lingzhi?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but quietly started to discuss this.

    ¡°Obviously, none of it! Haven¡¯t you seen how choosy she was earlier? Just this.... And she¡¯s able to pick out the Nine Leaf Lingzhu? The sun will rise from the west side!¡±

    ¡°That might not be true? I¡¯m guessing at least one stalk, or perhaps two. After all, casually grabbing a handful might also allow her to grab one stalk of Lingzhi, perhaps her luck is very good?¡±

    ¡°What you say is reasonable, then I¡¯ll guess one stalk!¡±

    Dai Boqi couldn¡¯t help but frowned, ¡°Throwing these medicinal herbs in such a manner, simply a waste of treasure!¡±

    Feng Zhensheng bursted outughing, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, just look at her and you will know, she¡¯s totally not the material to be a Pill Master and she¡¯s definitely lying! Don¡¯t overwork yourself and let¡¯s get rid of her quickly and have an early rest!¡±

 Chapter 2009 - Examine on the spot (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2009: Examine on the spot (7)</h4>

    From what Feng Zhensheng thought, Dai Boqi had probably been angered to the max and definitely would not take a look at those medicinal herbs.

    Originally, whether he saw or not wouldn¡¯t make any difference. Only a ghost would believe that Huang Yueli was really able to differentiate the medicinal herbs out.

    However, Dai Boqi¡¯s reaction was totally out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    He stared at Feng Zhensheng with a gloomy look but he still stretched out his hand to pick out the medicinal herb on the ground.

    Dai Boqi pinched the roots at the bottom of the medicinal herb and slowly injected his Profound Energy within. Following that, his face revealed a shocked expression as his gaze brushed past Huang Yueli.

    Seeing that youngss standing not too far away, using a pair of big eyes with aposed but innocent look, that petite yet dainty and graceful small face looked enchanting.

    Dai Boqi¡¯s brows furrowed as his hand waved, and he swept this stalk of medicinal herb aside, immediately moving on to the next stalk.

    This time round, his action was even faster. The instance his finger touched the medicinal herb, he already injected his Profound Energy and immediately following that, he threw the medicinal herb aside.

    Following that was the third stalk, the fourth stalk.....

    Very quickly, the inspection on all seven stalks of medicinal herbs had beenpleted.

    Dai Boqi had a profound look on his face as his brows were worn up tightly, as he kept sizing up Huang Yueli but didn¡¯t said a single word.

    Feng Xiaoyan assumed that Dai Boqi would sweep Huang Yueli out of the door very soon but in the end after a long wait, there was no signs at all and she couldn¡¯t wait any longer hence she opened her mouth and spoke out directly, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, now the truth is very clear already, this wretchedss who is full of lies, it¡¯s better to chase her out quickly! Don¡¯t let her continue staying here, to disturb your rest...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Before Feng Xiaoyan could finish her words, she heard Dai Boqi barking sharply, interrupting her.

    She had a shock as she spoke out in trepidation, ¡°Div... Divine Doctor Dai?¡±

    Dai Boqi ignored her but turned towards Huang Yueli as he frowned and asked, ¡°How on earth did you manage to do it? This is simply impossible? You indeed don¡¯t have any Earth attributed Profound Energy, what method did you use to differentiate these medicinal herbs?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said, ¡°This... I myself also don¡¯t understand it. When I was touching these medicinal herbs, I could naturally sense it and totally don¡¯t need to inject any Profound Energy intentionally. But I really don¡¯t understand what is the reason for this...¡±

    Dai Boqi waved her hand at her and said, ¡°This is indeed rather strange...e over, let this old man check your pulse to have a look.....¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t hope for anything more than this as she walked over quickly.

    Dai Boqi indicated for Huang Yeuli to sit down as she ced her wrist on the short table andter stretching out three fingers, he ced them on her pulse.

    Dai Boqi slowly injected his Profound Energy and it went along Huang Yueli¡¯s meridians, carefully checking in detail.

    Not too longter, his eyes turned wide as he gave a surprised ¡°Hmm¡±.

    Huang Yueli knew that this old man seemed to have found out something as she quickly asked, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, my body... is there something not right with it?¡±

    Dai Boqi¡¯s brows frowned even tightly, as his hand was ced on Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist and the other slowly fiddled with his long beard when he spoke out in a deep voice, ¡°This... is really strange... your condition...it should be... but how could this be possible?¡±

    ¡°How is it exactly?¡± Huang Yueli saw his solemn expression as she asked anxiously.

    Whoever knew that not only did Dai Boqi didn¡¯t answer her question, he retracted his hand and said, ¡°No matter, acknowledge me as your Master first.¡±

 Chapter 2010 - Examine on the spot (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2010: Examine on the spot (8)</h4>

    ¡°Acknowledge as Master??¡±

    After a momentter, many voices simultaneously were heard from different directions.

    Huang Yueli had yet to reply when the others already started screaming out loudly.

    ¡°Acknowledge him as Master? Why is it that Bai Ruoli can still acknowledge him as Master? Hasn¡¯t her lies already been exposed?¡± Shu Yali cried out in disbelief.

    Feng Xiaoyan was even more exasperated, ¡°That¡¯s right! Divine Doctor Dai, what¡¯s the matter with you? This wretchedss had treated these valuable sixth levelled medicinal herbs as cabbages and also ruined so many of them, but yet not able to find out one single stalk of Nine Leaf Lingzhu at all! She should be made topensate for the damages then thrown out of the Guild! You... why do you still allow her to acknowledge you as Master?¡±

    Feng Zhensheng also said, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, you absolutely cannot be cheated by thisss any further!¡±

    The other Pill Masters all revealed the same indignant expression, apparently, totally unconvinced.

    When Dai Boqi saw that, he gave a cold humph and said, ¡°Why? All of you aren¡¯t convinced? Dare to vilify this old man¡¯s good disciple? Can¡¯t even find a stalk of Nine Leaf Lingzhi? All of your dog eyes must have been blinded! President Feng, you¡¯re an eighth ranked Pill Master! Take a look for yourself, how many of these stalks are the Nine Leaf Lingzhi?¡±

    Feng Zhensheng¡¯s eyes opened wide and on hearing those words, his heart thumped hard.

    Dai Boqi¡¯s meaning... surely it wasn¡¯t to say that this youngss had really picked out the Nine Leaf Lingzhi right? Moreover, it¡¯s not only limited to one stalk?

    Could it be that she really used that method of picking cabbages and picked out several stalks of Nine Leaf Lingzhu? No, to be able to be listed into Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s eyes, she probably had around five to six stalks?

    But, how was this even possible? She obviously didn¡¯t have any Profound Energy?

    Could it be that thisss had done something to this?

    But these Nine Leaf Turf Grass and the Nine Leaf Lingzhi were picked personally by him and Steward Qin from his store. From the start to the end, it did not go through anyone else¡¯s hands. No matter what schemes Huang Yueli had, there should be now way for her toe out with any trickery right?

    No matter how Feng Zhensheng thought about it, he just simply couldn¡¯t understand this as he could only put up a brave front and headed over as he picked up those stalks of medicinal herbs from the ground.

    He had just stooped down when Huang Yueli¡¯s voice was heard from his back.

    ¡°President Feng, can I trouble you when you¡¯re inspecting, to announce the result to everyone after inspecting every single stalk, in case anyone else doubts me. As the President of the Alchemist Guild, President Feng has a good reputation and standing so surely... everyone will definitely believe you! Divine Doctor Dai, what do you think about this?¡±

    All Dai Boqi had in mind was to take in Huang Yueli as his disciple so naturally whatever she said, he would agree to it all as he hurriedly nodded his head in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right, that would be the best! Let¡¯s leave it to President Feng!¡±

    Feng Zhensheng clenched his teeth and upon hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s fearless tone, it seemed as though... she was really very confident?

    But Dai Boqi had already opened his mouth and he already had no other choices, so he could only nod his head and started to inspect the stalks one after another.

    ¡°First stalk... Nine Leaf... ughh, this is.. Nine Leaf Lingzhi!¡±

    After Feng Zhensheng injected the first stalk of medicinal herb, he was totally stunned as his hand trembled and the medicinal herb directly dropped out of his handsnding onto the ground.

    Hearing his words, the Pill Masters present all broke out into a mour.

    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible! Bai Ruoli really picked out a Nine Leaf Lingzhi?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, this is absolutely a coincidence! There¡¯s definitely only this one stalk of Lingzhi!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, there are six other stalks behind! Surely it can¡¯t all be the Nine Leaf Lingzhi right?¡±

 Chapter 2011 - Dai Boqiâ€™s medical skills (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2011: Dai Boqi¡¯s medical skills (1)</h4>

    Amid the voices, Feng Zhensheng picked up the second stalk.

    ¡°Second stalk.... Nine Leaf Lingzhi!¡±

    ¡°Third stalk... still Nine Leaf Lingzhi!¡±

    ¡°Fourth stalk...:

    He picked up stalk after stalk of medicinal herbs and every single time he inspected it, his hand shook one time and until the very end, even his voice started quivering as his face was filled with astonishment, eyeballs almost dropping onto the ground!

    ¡°Seventh stalk... Nine Leaf Lingzhi! All of them are Nine Leaf Lingzhi!¡±

    The Pill Masters all cried out in shock.

    ¡°All of them are Nine Leaf Lingzhi? This is absolutely not possible! Not to mention that Bai Ruoli doesn¡¯t have any pill refining innate talent, even an eighth ranked Pill Master, couldn¡¯t possibly pick out all seven stalks in such a short duration?¡±

    ¡°Moreover she didn¡¯t even use any methods, just throwing it casually, this... she can even pick these out like that? What kind of joke is that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, there must be some problem here. Could President Feng have gotten it wrongly?¡±

    When Feng Zhensheng heard that, he wanted to cry with no tears. He really wished that he had gotten it wrongly, to lie to everyone that these medicinal herbs were all Nine Leaf Turf Grass.

    However, these seven stalks of medicinal herbs had all been inspected personally by Dai Boqi earlier. In front of him, how would Feng Zhensheng even dare to lie with his eyes wide open? He could only report the inspection results as it was.

    Until now, he was still feeling as though he was in a dream!

    His puzzlement was not any lesser than anyone else. To think that he was already an eighth ranked Pill Master and he had enough various kinds of talents but such a bizarre and mysterious matter, was his first time encountering it!

    This... just where had gone wrong?

    Feng Zhensheng¡¯s silence had already proved everything.

    The Pill Masters were all first shocked and suspicious and until the end, they had no choice but to admit that Huang Yueli had really picked those Nine Leaf Lingzhi urately from the pile!

    Even though they didn¡¯t know how she did it, but this was the truth!

    Simply unable to imagine, just how powerful her Earth attributed innate talent was, to be able to do this!

    Could it be that she really was a pill refining genius who appeared once every thousand years?

    On seeing everyone¡¯s gaze on Huang Yueli slowly turning from suspicions to admiration, Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s heart was both furious and jealous as the ball of fire kept on spiralling, scorching her so much that she was scratching her heart and lungs, iparably unbearable.

    ¡°This absolutely could not be true! Divine Doctor Dai, Father, you absolutely cannot be deceived by this little slut! This shameless thing, in order to rely on Divine Doctor Liu, she could do all sorts of shameless disgusting things..... AH¡ª!!¡±

    Before Feng Xiaoyan could even finish her verbal abuses, a gust of powerful Profound Energy shot right from her back.

    She gave a shrill and totally unable to stabilise her body as she fell forward.

    A dull thud was heard and her head crashed against the ground. Instantly blood spilled out and at the same time, the veil on her face also dropped off which she was struggling with , revealing a scarred face, which was immediately exposed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Heavens! Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s face...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too horrifying!¡±

    Dai Boqi stared furiously at Feng Xiaoyan, ¡°Who allowed you to speak that about this old man¡¯s disciple? Full of foul and filthy words, simply unable to enter one¡¯s ears! Men, quickly drag her out for me! Don¡¯t let this old man see her ever again!¡±

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, I really didn¡¯t say anything wrong... Divine Doctor Dai.....¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan screeched her voice out but was still dragged out.

    When Feng Zhensheng saw this, he felt that he was really embarrassed as he hurriedly followed suit quickly.

 Chapter 2012 - Dai Boqiâ€™s medical skills (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2012: Dai Boqi¡¯s medical skills (2)</h4>

    The remaining Pill Masters were all stunned by this scene, as they stood in their original spots, you looking at me and I looking at you, not knowing what they should do.

    Dai Boqi couldn¡¯t be bothered with them because right now, all he had on his mind was to take in this genius disciple under his wing. As for the others, he simply treated them like air totally.

    ¡°Alright, now that there¡¯s no one to disturb us, hurry up and acknowledge me as your Master!¡± Dai Boqi¡¯s face was filled with anticipation as he looked towards Huang Yueli, rementioning the same old thing.

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she shook her head slightly.

    Dai Boqi spoke out in displeasure, ¡°Why? You¡¯re still not willing to? Which part are you not satisfied, tell me now! This Master will definitely help you settle it!¡±

    Huang Yueli signed and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, are you sure you really want to take me in as a disciple? You should know about this by now that I have no Profound Energy at all, not even cultivation innate talent, nor Earth and Fire attributes. Although I am able to distinguish between the medicinal herbs, and my Earth attributed affinity seems rather high, but...¡±

    ¡°But what? Where¡¯s the buting from?¡± Dai Boqi flicked his sleeves as he interrupted her.

    ¡°Earlier when this old man helped you take your pulse, I had already roughly found out the reason. Your meridians are obviously sealed by someone, resulting in the Profound Energy unable to flow within your meridians hence causing the false rm that you cannot cultivate! This old man was just thinking, how could it be possible that you have no innate talent but able to pick high levelled medicinal herbs! In reality, your innate talent should be extremely outstanding!¡±

    Saying that, he turned his head back and asked puzzledly, ¡°Why? You¡¯re already sixteen, don¡¯t you even know that your meridians had been sealed? Surely this is unexinable right?¡±

    Logically speaking, everyone in Soaring Heavens Continent would attend the innate talent assessment before they were ten years old and for those who had the aptitude, for those whose meridians were sealed, just any high ranked doctor would be able to tell.

    Even if they had no ability to seek a Divine Doctor for consultation, but the difference between having and not having innate talent was totally different. For example today¡¯s matter of harvesting medicinal herbs, if it happened a few more times, normal people would all be suspicious of this wasn¡¯t it?

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she slightly pondered over it as she revealed an enlightened look.

    ¡°In this way... yes, I¡¯ve recently lost my memory and there are many things which I cannot recall. Could it be that I could cultivate in the past? But I don¡¯t know why someone sealed my meridians?¡±

    Dai Boqi pped his thigh, ¡°So this is the case, then it¡¯s all exinable now! But aren¡¯t you Yan¡¯er¡¯s fianc¨¦e? How did you lose your memory?¡±

    ¡°This... I don¡¯t recall it anymore but Brother Liu had once told me a little about it.....¡±

    Huang Yueli then told Liu Buyan¡¯s version to Dai Boqi.

    It was basically that the both of them met with danger while out harvesting medicinal herbs and Huang Yueli had hurt her head, resulting in the loss of memory.

    But after she had just finished her story, Huang Yueli herself started to frown, ¡°Strange, since I was able to cultivate in the past, why is it that after I had a fall, not only had I lost my memories, even my meridians were sealed by someone? Could it be that I¡¯ve also met with some other ident?¡±

    Dai Boqi grabbed her wrist and checked her pulse in detail.

    This time, he injected arger portion of Profound Energy into Huang Yueli¡¯s meridians, seemingly searching every single meridian of hers before he slowly retracted his hand, even checking on Huang Yueli¡¯s head¡¯s ¡°injury¡±.

    His expression was even more puzzled, ¡°This is really strange, I somehow feel that your amnesia isn¡¯t rted to an injury to the head, more like... you¡¯ve taken some kind of medicine.¡±

 Chapter 2013 - Dai Boqiâ€™s medical skills (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2013: Dai Boqi¡¯s medical skills (3)</h4>

    ¡°Medicine which leads to paralysis? This... how could this be possible?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes opened wide, ¡°Why is it that I have no recollection at all? Moreover, Brother Liu had never told me about this?¡±

    Dai Boqi stared at her for quite some time as the puzzlement beneath his eyes grew deeper.

    ¡°Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t mention this to you? This shouldn¡¯t be so? If I didn¡¯t get it wrong, you should have consumed a kind of liquid concoction that contains Red Aconitum hence leading to you losing your memories. Moreover this concoction¡¯s poisonous side effects towards the other body parts are very minimal hence the medicinal effects aren¡¯t too strong and needs to take over a long period of time before it takes effect... you must have at least drank it for over a month to have this effect, moreover, it¡¯s something within these two days, do you really have no recollection at all?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard Dai Boqi¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but opened her mouth wide as she was totally stunned.

    Her mind raced quickly because in the past few days, her mind had been swirling with plenty of doubts but at this very moment, she had finally found the answer.

    The soup medication.... This period of time, she had indeed been taking a kind of soup medication, and had not stopped drinking it at all...

    Speaking of this, it indeed matched up to what Dai Boqi said.

    But wasn¡¯t this soup medication something which Liu Buyan asked her to drink? Why did it turn out like this? Wasn¡¯t Liu Buyan her fianc¨¦? Why did he make her drink this kind of soup medication?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s shocked expression fell into Dai Boqi¡¯s eyes.

    Dai Boqi waited for a moment and on seeing that she was still in a dazed state, he butted in to interrupt her, ¡°Young Miss Bai, what¡¯s the matter with you? Have you suddenly recalled something? Who¡¯s the one who did such things to you? A peerless genius like you, suddenly being turned into trash! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this old man has great foresight, I will probably miss such a good disciple like you!¡±

    Huang Yueli originally wanted to say the truth but the words were already at the gap of her mouth when she suddenly held it back.

    Speaking of this, this Grandpa Dai wasn¡¯t really someone evil but he was after all Liu Buyan¡¯s Master.

    If he knew that Liu Buyan had caused her to lose her memories, she wondered if he would still continue helping her?

    After Huang Yueli lost her memories, Liu Buyan became the person who was closest to her, and it was Liu Buyan whom she could trust the most.

    At this moment when she suddenly realised that the person closest to her, could possibly be the person who deceived her the deepest, Huang Yueli¡¯s inner heart was in a state of terror and turmoil, and due to that, she started to put up a defensive wall between her and the surrounding people.

    She thought about it but didn¡¯t reply to Dai Boqi¡¯s question. Instead she asked him back, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, after saying so much, aren¡¯t you a ninth ranked Pill Master? Then are you able to cure this poison that I¡¯ve contracted?¡±

    When Dai Boqi heard that, he frowned and a puzzled look appeared on his face.

    ¡°This... from the current looks of your symptoms and meridians, it¡¯s not too difficult to cure the poison in you and this old man has an exclusive prescription which is specially used to cure these symptoms so theoretically, it should be able to cure you totally.....¡±

    Huang Yueli revealed a joyous look, ¡°Really? Can you really cure me?¡±

    When Dai Boqi saw this youngss looking excited, as though she was about to jump for joy, his lips couldn¡¯t help but curled into a smile.

    Not knowing why, he liked Huang Yueli from the moment he saw her. On one hand, it was because Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent suited his thinking very well while on the other hand, it was purely because he felt that this youngss was very likable.

    But momentster, he kept his smile away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so happy so soon! If this poison is so easy to cure, Yan¡¯er would have cured it for you long ago. So this old man suspects that there might be other issues inside, which this old man hasn¡¯t discovered yet.¡±

 Chapter 2014 - Dai Boqiâ€™s medical skills (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2014: Dai Boqi¡¯s medical skills (4)</h4>

    Dai Boqi¡¯s face showed that he was in deep thoughts, as he frowned while pondering over this.

    He didn¡¯t knew that the person whoid the poison was his beloved disciple Liu Buyan, so naturally he wasn¡¯t able to understand the crux within this entire matter, as he was worried that it would be because of his own negligence which might just cause Huang Yueli to be poisoned to death through his own carelessness.

    But Huang Yueli had already started to have her own doubts.

    Even though she couldn¡¯t be sure if Liu Buyan had done so out of good or evil intentions, but one thing she knew very clearly was that she must immediately regain all her memories!

    To someone with amnesia, everyday was a torture.

    Moreover, now that she discovered so many doubtful points and so many unexinable matters, this made her desire even more to find out what happened in the past, and what was the truth really like!

    This kind of feeling was simply too pressing!

    To the current Huang Yueli, even if she would really die just because she resumed her memories, she would also choose to recollect all of it! Moreover, she might not even die because of this...

    So she immediately grabbed Dai Boqi¡¯s sleeve as she couldn¡¯t wait as she asked, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, let¡¯s not think so much! Since you¡¯re able to cure me of the poison, then please hurry and do it now! I really want to know what memory I have lost!¡±

    Dai Boqi hesitated, ¡°But... the risk is really too huge... since Yan¡¯er wasn¡¯t able to cure your poison, then he must have his own reasons. To say something shameful, this old man¡¯s medical skills indeed can¡¯t bepared to his. For the consideration of your safety, it¡¯s best that we wait till Yan¡¯er returns and this old man will then have a discussion with him, to think of a way to cure you of the poison together.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she immediately became anxious.

    How would this do? It was highly possible that the person who caused her to lose her memories, was Liu Buyan!

    If he returned and discovered that what he had done had been exposed, he might even find other ways to conceal his crime.

    Now that this poison wasn¡¯t that hard to cure, it was probably a slip-up on Liu Buyan¡¯s part, that he assumed that she would probably not go look for anyone to do another consultation, especially not possible for her to look for his Master Dai Boqi to check on her illness.

    If he knew, Liu Buyan probably would be more careful in concealing the fact that he tried to poison her and that probably wasn¡¯t any difficult feat to him.

    In this way, there was a likelihood that she would never be able to regain her memories forever!

    This kind of matter, just thinking of it made one¡¯s blood run cold so for those who had never lost their memories before, found it really hard to imagine just what kind of nk feeling they had....

    As though, oneself was like a floating duckweed, which would at any point of time, just disappear within the vast and wide Heaven and Earth...

    And, the man in her dreams....

    Huang Yueli suddenly thought of that man¡¯s dark and gloomy face and her heart suddenly was pierced with bouts of sharp pain!

    Her heart wound up tightly and Huang Yueli¡¯s hands clenched into fists rightly, as herplexion turned extremely pale.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Day, Brother Liu said he might only return after some time for this outing and I can¡¯t wait that long! Can you please help me to get rid of the poison immediately!¡±

    However, Dai Boqi still shook his head, ¡°No way! This old man can promise you any other matters but this matter is an absolute no-no! You really think an antidote for the poison is child¡¯s y? Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t cure you of the poison so there must be a reason for it. If this old man abruptly makes a move, if anything bad happens to you, you will lose your life! This matter absolutely cannot be done! Anyway from the looks of it now, this poison doesn¡¯t affect you in any other way, merely unable to recall the past, so just endure for a few more days!¡±

    Huang Yueli was extremely anxious when she was unable to convince him.

 Chapter 2015 - Dai Boqiâ€™s medical skills (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2015: Dai Boqi¡¯s medical skills (5)</h4>

    Although Dai Boqi was doing it out of good intentions, but to her, it was an extremely huge hurdle.

    Just at this anxious timing, Huang Yueli suddenly thought of something as a bright idea popped up in her mind.

    Her eyeballs rolled around and after thinking carefully, she suddenly smiled to Dai Boqi, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai...¡±

    ¡°You.... what do you want?¡±

    When Dai Boqi saw her original tense and uptight look suddenly bing rxed, even starting to smile, he instinctively felt that something was not right as he couldn¡¯t help but took a step back while guarding himself against her.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, haven¡¯t you said this earlier, that you hope that I can acknowledge you as my Master, to learn pill refining skills, am I right?¡±

    Dai Boqi nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s of course. This old man has already said this so many times, why aren¡¯t you hurrying up to call me Master?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she said this, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t wish to acknowledge you as Master, but.... the poison on me hasn¡¯t been cured and my meridians are sealed so I don¡¯t even know if this restrain can be released. What if I can¡¯t recover? Then wouldn¡¯t you have epted a trashy disciple? How will that do? It will also affect the reputation which you had spent many years building up, isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    Dai Boqi nodded his head, ¡°Right....¡± But thinking again, he immediately reacted, ¡°Not right! The problem will definitely be resolved and it¡¯s impossible to remain in this state forever, don¡¯t think about using this reason to deal with this old man!¡±

    Huang Yueli used an especially innocent look blinking her big, round eyes as she said, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, how could you malign me like this? How did I deal with you? I¡¯m really thinking for you with a sincere heart! If I really can¡¯t recover and drag you down, that is totally reprehensible! So to speak, I¡¯ve decided that it¡¯s better to wait till the ailments on me have been cured first, confirming that I have a pill refining innate talent then I¡¯ll acknowledge you as Master... As for now, let¡¯s just...¡±

    Dai Boqi was also an intelligent man, upon hearing her words which were beating around the bush, he immediately understood what she was trying to do as he couldn¡¯t help but had his eyes popping out while blowing his beard.

    ¡°You youngss, what do you mean by this? Must you get rid of your poison immediately? This old man has already told you multiple times that the risk is too huge! There¡¯s no leeway for discussion!¡±

    Huang Yueli shrugged her arms and said, ¡°Anyway, if you insist on me acknowledging me as your Master, my condition is to cure me of the poison first, to let me resume all my memories! Just like what you said, it¡¯s no matter if there¡¯s a dy for a few days, so you¡¯d just have to wait a few more days then!¡±

    Dai Boqi stared hard at her, simply unable to believe his own ears!

    He wanted to take in a disciple and if this news was sent out, there would be numerous pill refining geniuses who were fighting to be taken under his wing.

    Not to mention direct disciple, even if it was just a registered disciple, or even an apprentice, it would make the Pill Master go crazy from joy.

    But why was the youngss in front of him, not only not excited and moreover she even dared to list out her conditions!

    Dai Boqi was extremely unhappy inside his heart but there was unfortunately nothing that he could do about it!

    A genius like Huang Yueli was just too rare!

    Her meridians were being restrained right now and under the current circumstances that her innate talent totally weren¡¯tplete, she had already performed in such an outstanding way. The minute her poison was cured and when her meridians had resumed to normal, just how much of a genius would she be!

    Dai Boqi could only try his best to convince himself that such a peerless genius was merely stating one little condition, and that was.... normal... probably.....

    But why was it this kind of condition!

    Dai Boqi asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you just change another condition? Your poison, this old man will cure it sooner orter! What are you so uptight over!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s attitude was extremely firm, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, your medical skills are so brilliant, so you will definitely be able to cure me, right?¡±

 Chapter 2016 - In the depth of her memories (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2016: In the depth of her memories (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli was using the stick approach first, followed by the carrot.

    Speaking of this, this old grandpa was really good to her. Seeing that Dai Boqi was really going to get upset, she hurriedly ttered him to cate him a little.

    Dai Boqi stared at her as he really wanted to leave in high cold fashion.

    Anyway there were so many people who wanted to acknowledge him as Master, so him taking in a disciple was totally a breeze!

    However...

    Dai Boqi hesitated for quite some time before he opened his mouth, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then this old man will first try to cure the poison on you. But this old man will put the ugly words upfront first, if something untoward happens to you, then is because you were insistent on finding the antidote, and not because this old man¡¯s medical skills aren¡¯t outstanding...¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but ¡°Pfff¡± and burst outughing.

    She had not expected this old man to be rather tsundere!

    They said that Pill Masters all valued their reputations very much and from the looks of it, it seemed that this saying is totally not false!

    Dai Boqi saw herughing and his face instantly turned ck as he started to doubt if his own decision was urate or not.

    Taking a genius disciple was a good thing but if this youngss was really taken under his wing, would this old man be angered to his deathbed by her?

    Huang Yueli hurriedly added, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, will an elderly man like you don¡¯t joke with me! Your medical skills are so brilliant, how is it possible that you aren¡¯t able to cure me? Absolutely no problem at all! I totally trust your medical skills to the very end, so don¡¯t worry and treat me with ease!¡±

    She mended the pen after the sheep were lost as she delivered a huge load of fawning before she finally managed to cate Dai Boqi.

    Dai Boqi gave a cold harrumph as he said, ¡°Consider that you know how to talk! Your illness, this old man still has to research it throughout the night so just follow the female attendant back to the room to have a rest.¡±

    Huang Yueli had achieved her aim and her face immediately revealed a joyous look, ¡°Thank you Divine Doctor Dai!¡±

    ...

    Dai Boqi was really anxious to take in this disciple hence his action was extremely swift.

    The second day morning, Huang Yueli was invited to Dai Boqi¡¯s pill refining room.

    ¡°This old man had flipped through various medical encyclopaedias regarding your symptoms and I really can¡¯t tell what¡¯s the underlying hidden problems behind this and I also don¡¯t understand why there¡¯s no way to cure it. Since that¡¯s the case, I can only treat a dead horse like a living horse, to first let you take themon antidote pill.¡±

    Dai Boqi was saying that as he retrieved a pill carefully from an exquisite jade box, as he handed it over to Huang Yueli.

    ¡°As the poisonous nature is unknown, whatever reaction you have after taking the pill is non calcble so we can only proceed with caution. First take half a pill and after this old man has observed... Hey! What are you doing??¡±

    Dai Boqi was still nagging and instructing when Huang Yueli had already took the pill and without any hesitation, she popped the entire pill into her mouth while picking up the teacup on the table to her lips, as she lifted her head and swallowed the whole pill in one mouthful.

    Dai Boqi had a great shock and stretched out his hand as he wanted to try and stop her.

    But it was all toote.

    Dai Boqi¡¯s face turned steely green as he boomed angrily, ¡°You... how could you be this hasty? Haven¡¯t I just told you that we must proceed with caution? Now you just swallowed the entire pill like this, if there¡¯s any reaction, it will be toote to save you!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, don¡¯t worry, I know... the situation... well...¡±

    She originally wanted tofort Dai Boqi but whoever knew that she had just spoken halfway when suddenly, an intense wave of dizziness attacked her mind.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes turned ck as her body suddenly went askew and she fell towards her right side onto the ground.

    Dai Boqi¡¯s expression changed abruptly as he stood up immediately and stretched out his hand to touch her forehead.

    ¡°Disciple, how are you? Men, mene over quickly!¡±

 Chapter 2017 - In the depth of her memories (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2017: In the depth of her memories (2)</h4>

    The current Huang Yueli, could hear Dai Boqi¡¯s voice instinctively.

    But her head was throbbing badly as though it was about to split open, totally unable to hear clearly what Dai Boqi was trying to say.

    Not only that, her body seemed as though it was restrained tightly byyers of iron chains as she totally had no energy at all. No matter how she tried, she was totally immovable.

    The throbbing pain in her head kept on increasing and by the side of her ears appeared a buzzing tinnitus sound, almost forcing her to the verge of insanity.

    But in the end, everything turned silent.

    Not knowing how longter, in the darkness, a glimmer of light seemed to have appeared.

    In the light, a tall man with a straight figure seemed to appear faintly.

    On seeing that once familiar figure, Huang Yueli instantly forgot the pain on her as she cried out in shock, ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t leave! Who are you exactly?¡±

    The man seemed as though he didn¡¯t hear her as he suddenly turned around and back facing her, he kept walking forward.

    Huang Yueli was so anxious that she wanted to chase up to him but her body was erect but she discovered that she still wasn¡¯t able to move at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go! Can you don¡¯t go!¡± She started screeching in an angry and anxious manner.

    The man didn¡¯t turn his head back but the glows surrounding him seemed to be a little brighter, as though he was standing in a shining clean moonlight.

    Because of that, the scenery around him also started to surface in front of Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes.

    The man¡¯s position was in a majestic and luxurious pce, a grand scaled building as it was constructed on a towering mountain top, overlooking below looking iparable awe-inspiring.

    As for the specialty of this pce, in the sky above the pce levitated numerous ancient swords and the sword tips were facing upwards towards the sky, arranged in a formation...

    ¡°Levitation Sword Pce!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s words popped out, sensing that something had just shed past her mind, but immediately disappearing into thin air...

    In the Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s centre, was a huge altar.

    The man followed along the long stairs as he walked towards the altar in a neither swift nor slow manner, but his footsteps were firm and unwavering.

    When he reached thest flight of stairs, a shuffle of disorderly footsteps was suddenly heard.

    A few familiar figures appeared below the altar.

    One of them, happened to turn his head in ateral view which made Huang Yueli cry out in shock, ¡°Brother Liu? What is Brother Liu doing here?? This man... what is he trying to do??¡±

    She really wanted to rush upwards, to pull Liu Buyan and asked but however no matter how she activated her Profound Energy, it was all wasted effort...

    At this moment, Liu Buyan had already charged towards the man standing on top of the stairs as he ran while shouting, ¡°Stop! Mu Chengying, you can¡¯t do this! You¡¯ve really gone mad!¡±

    But the man¡¯s footsteps merely took a short pause and momentster, he continued surging forward as he stood in the middle of the alter.

    ¡°You all.... return back!¡± He growled lowly.

    Mellow and maic voice, in the dark night, seemed especially mncholic which made Huang Yueli¡¯s heart quivered ever so slightly.

    ¡°Come down and leave together with us! This matter has already ended so even if you gave up your life for this, it will do nothing at all! Did you hear me?? Mu...¡± Liu Buyan shouted out loudly.

    However, when his words were only half spoken, the man¡¯s right hand suddenly lifted upwards.

    Just a slight movement like that and it caused a wild surge of Profound Energy rush, instantly exploding towards the surroundings!

    The few people on the stage were impacted by this gust of Profound Energy as everyone was blown away directly, rolling down the stage.

    ¡°Ughhh...¡± Liu Buyan gave a dull moan as he flew out.

    Whereas at this very moment, the man standing in the middle of the altar, stretched out his hand and slowly unsheathed an ancient sword which he grabbed on tightly in his hands!

 Chapter 2018 - In the depth of her memories (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2018: In the depth of her memories (3)</h4>

    Following the man¡¯s actions, the thousands of longsword above Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s upper skies all started vibrating.

    The sword qi gushed upwards into the sky as the sound reverberated through the clouds!

    Not only so, numerous bolts of lightning descended from the sky as it continuously struck above Levitation Sword Pce and in a moment, the dark night turned so bright as though it was broad daylight, that strange electric current illuminating the entire piece ofnd.

    Even though it was a far distance away, Huang Yueli could still sense that strong and powerful Profound Energy, basing the sword array as the centre, radiating out towards its surroundings!

    Those people who had rolled down from the stage earlier, were once again sent flying in this violent storm of Profound Energy!

    ¡°No! Sovereign, quickly stop!¡±

    ¡°Chengying! If you dare to continue, I will never ever forgive you!¡±

    Under the intimidating electric currents, the sky changed from dark to light in a second and the surroundings seemed as though it wasn¡¯t totally genuine nor fake, and within this dark and unclear light, the man on the high stage held on to the indestructible sharp sword, as he stood firm and unwavering right there.

    The ancient sword in his hand slowly pulled towards the outside and finally, was totally unsheathed.

    Following the sword tip which had been released from the alter, in an instant, a huge bolt of lightning descended from the sky. This bolt of lightning was much brighter and thicker than any other bolts before this, and the tremendous energy contained in this electric current struck heavily onto the centre of the sword array!

    Just right above the man¡¯s head!

    The man coincidentally lifted his head slightly as a blinding current shed past his eyes, illuminating his face which had been hidden in the darkness.

    An extremely handsome and suave looking face entered Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes.

    Bewitching peach blossom eyes, mixed with gloominess, insanity, pain, resoluteness.....

    Huang Yueli¡¯s pupils contracted as her brain exploded loudly as she cried out in shock, Mu...¡±

    But she had just said a single word when a loud boom suddenly echoed above her head!

    Earlier when that huge bolt of lightning struck the sword array, every single long sword in the sky all gave off eye piercing stars which was from the sh of blows and the sword qi congealed in mid-air, forming a huge sword shape above the man¡¯s head.

    The man¡¯s thin lips pursed slightly as his perfectly handsome face had no reaction at all. He merely stretched out his right hand and pinching tightly on the sword gesture, he pointed towards the sky!

    The remnants of the huge sword immediately whizzed as it struck down towards the top of his head!

    ¡°NO¡ª¡ª!!!¡±

    Huang Yueli screamed out sharply but immediately following that, her mind had a loud boom as though her head was split apart alive!

    Following that, shepletely lost all consciousness.

    ...

    ¡°NO¡ª!!! D¡ªDon¡¯t!!!¡±

    Huang Yueli screamed out in right as her eyes abruptly opened up.

    Dai Boqi realised that she had awoken and immediately leaned over, asking anxiously, ¡°Disciple, how are you? Is your head still giddy? Are you in pain? Other than this, do you feel ufortable anywhere else?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes opened wide as she exchanged nces with that white bearded grandpa for half a day before her gaze shifted towards the surroundings and after a whileter, she finally realised that she was lying in an unfamiliar bedroom.

    ¡°I...¡± She opened her mouth and had just barely said one word when she had a rude shock.

    Because her voice was totally hoarse and her voice was simply terrible, totally not that usual sweet melodious voice.

    Looking at her stunned look, Dai Boqi exined, ¡°You fainted earlier and seemed as though you¡¯re having a nightmare. You keep shouting and speaking some things which could not be understood so your throat must be feeling ufortable right? This is easy to settle, just take this pill and it will put you right.¡±

 Chapter 2019 - In the depth of her memories (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2019: In the depth of her memories (4)</h4>

    As he said that, Dai Boqi passed a medicinal pill to her.

    Huang Yueli received it nkly as she swallowed it in a daze, totally unaware of what she was doing.

    Her thoughts were still within that nightmare earlier.

    Just at the moment when she regained consciousness, her lost memories totally returned back to her mind.

    In an instance, she was so infuriated that she almost exploded! She had totally not expected that she had been schemed by Liu Buyan!

    Just because Liu Buyan had always been an easy-going man and as she had known him for two lifetimes, Huang Yueli had always trusted in his character, so she totally had not imagined that he actually did something so despicable!

    Obviously knowing that Li Moying was already at his deathbed but not only did he disregard his friendship with Li Moying, he even had a big fight with him. Moreover, he even caused her memories to disappear!

    God knew that if Li Moying found out that she had disappeared, just how huge of a blow would he suffer!

    She simply could not imagine this scenario!

    If something untoward happened to Li Moying, she... she... she would definitely tear Liu Buyan apart personally!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli abruptly sat up as she wanted to get off the bed.

    But she had merely moved slightly when the sore feeling from her entire body attacked her, causing her to fall back onto the bed once again.

    ¡°En hng....¡± She couldn¡¯t help but gave a moan.

    Dai Boqi immediately pressed her down, ¡°What are you trying to do? You still can¡¯t get up so casually! After taking that kind of antidote, your entire body will be depleted of energy and you must rest and recuperate for some time before you recover. If you move around rashly, be careful that you will cause an ailment that will follow you for ages! Moreover speaking, we still don¡¯t know what kind of side effects would there be, so it¡¯s best that you stay in bed for this period of time!¡±

    Huang Yueli was still struggling as she tried her best to get off the bed.

    ¡°No... no way! I have... something very important... that I must... attend to immediately!¡±

    Dai Boqi was stunned for a moment as he looked at her, ¡°Does this mean that your memories have already returned back to you?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head.

    Dai Boqi heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great! This old man was still worried that the medication that you took didn¡¯t have any effect! Then do you know now? Who was the one who harmed you, causing you to lose your memories? After your body is better, This Master will bring you over personally to settle the debt! As for the restrain on your meridians, This Old Man is still unable to release it so we have to find that person who harmed you before we can do something about it.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her gaze turned extremely profound.

    ¡°No need, Divine Doctor Dai, this has nothing to do with you. I¡¯ll personally settle the debt with him!¡±

    The restrain on her own meridians could not be released, this was something which Huang Yueli had expected long ago.

    Although Dai Boqi was also a ninth stage realm practitioner, but his level of mastery in terms of cultivation path was not high. When Pill Masters and Armament Masters cultivate, it was generally only to use their Profound Energy to aid them in refining pills or weapons so there were very few people like herself and Liu Buyan who spent so much effort on their martial cultivation.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s martial cultivation was mainly due to inheritance from his family n and Dai Boqi was naturally very far off from his own disciple in this aspect.

    However, when Dai Boqi heard that, not only was he not assured, instead he grew even more anxious.

    ¡°Disciple, what situation are you in right now? Your restrain is set up by a ninth stage realm peak practitioner so don¡¯t you go send yourself off to your death. Still not hurrying up to acknowledge this old man as your Master, allowing This Master to help deal with this! Even if This Old Man¡¯s face isn¡¯t of any use, don¡¯t we still have Yan¡¯er? As long as your fiance shows his face, there isn¡¯t anything which he can¡¯t settle for you in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent!¡±

    Huang Yueli subconsciously frowned, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, please don¡¯t be mistaken. Divine Doctor Liu isn¡¯t my fiancee.¡±

 Chapter 2020 - In the depth of her memories (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2020: In the depth of her memories (5)</h4>

    Dai Boqi jolted as he looked at her in surprise.

    ¡°Ah? What? Is this... is this really what Yan¡¯er said?¡±

    Huang Yueli knew that Dai Boqi had totally been kept in the dark but now her heart was burning with anxiety so she had no mood to make any extra exnation.

    Hence she used her hand and propped up her head, showing a look which seemed as though she was giddy, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, I¡¯m a little giddy and I wish to lie down a little while more...¡±

    Dai Boqi hurriedly nodded his head, ¡°Alright, then have a rest first, This Old Man will get them to prepare some food which is easily digestible.¡±

    Saying that, he turned around to leave.

    The moment Dai Boqi left, Huang Yueli immediately opened her eyes as she forcibly propped up her sore and lethargic body, as she attempted to climb down from the bed.

    ¡°What the... what poison did Liu Buyan give me! Why is it that after I took the antidote, I feel totally lethargic?¡±

    Her four limbs were soft and she totally didn¡¯t have any energy at all. Just taking a few steps made her extremely tired like a dog and moreover, her cultivation had yet to recover, so there was no way that she could use the method of regting her breathing to recuperate.

    This kind of situation made her simply anxious beyond hope.

    ¡°In this way, how am I supposed to rush back to Blue Profound Sect? I wonder how is Moying now... is he still alive?¡±

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart thumped wildly as bouts of terror and desperation surged up her mind.

    She hurriedly shook her head, casting these scary thoughts out of her mind, ¡°No, it won¡¯t be! It¡¯s impossible that it will turn out like that! Moying is so powerful, and so strong, nothing can beat him and he will absolutely not die just like that!¡±

    When Huang Yueli thought of this, she couldn¡¯t care about the aches and soreness in her body as she tried her best to walk outside.

    No matter what, no matter how frail and weak she was, even if she had to climb, she would climb over to Li Moying¡¯s side!

    She couldn¡¯t wait a single moment longer!

    She clenched her teeth and showed overwhelming determination as she pushed the door and walked right out.

    Whoever knew that she had just reached the door when she saw Dai Boqi leading the female attendant, walking over in a hurry.

    She totally couldn¡¯t evade them in time as she was stopped by Dai Boqi directly.

    ¡°You... why did you run out? Have you forgotten what this old man has told you?¡± Dai Boqi was so angry that his eyes popped out while blowing his whiskers, ¡°You don¡¯t want to live anymore? What¡¯s the exact matter which is worth turning you this anxious? Quickly go back and lie on the bed!¡±

    Huang Yueli originally wanted to sneak out quietly but on seeing Dai Boqi in this manner, she knew that her n of sneaking out was not going to seed.

    Her thoughts raced past quickly as she said, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, I really have something urgent on! It¡¯s rted to saving one¡¯s life!¡±

    When Dai Boqi heard that, he was stunned but immediately he gave a cold snort, ¡°Save someone? Save who? This old man only knows that I have finally taken in a disciple and I cannot let you lose your life just like this! Don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce!¡±

    Huang Yueli clenched her teeth as she said, ¡°But, if I don¡¯t leave this ce... I will really die!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Dai Boqi frowned.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°I finally recalled that the person who sealed my meridians is indeed a ninth stage realm peak top exponent and moreover, his exclusive method cannot be undone by anyone else! If the time drags on for too long, it will also endanger my life! But this top exponent, before I lost my memories, he had already been diagnosed with an incurable disease and his life was hanging on the verge... I¡¯m afraid that if he really dies, then no one will be able to release my restraint anymore! So I must be quick and hurry over!¡±

    Dai Boqi¡¯s eyes opened wide, ¡°What? There¡¯s such a matter? Who¡¯s the one who sealed your meridians?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s.... Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign Mu Chengying!¡± Huang Yueli said.

 Chapter 2021 - In the depth of her memories (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2021: In the depth of her memories (6)</h4>

    ¡°What? It¡¯s him??¡± Dai Boqi was extremely surprised, as his entire face was filled with shock.

    ¡°But, he... hasn¡¯t be been in closed door cultivation all this while? Moreover, the rumours of the world all say that long ago, he had already...¡±

    Huang Yueli shook his head, ¡°The rumours of the world, most cannot be trusted. The rumours also said that Divine Doctor Dai you had already departed this mortal world, but the truth was not so... Anyway, Sovereign Mu and I have a longstanding debt of gratitude and grudges which cannot be exined so easily but if I don¡¯t hurry back and Sovereign Mu really dies, then I also won¡¯t be able to live...¡±

    Saying that, her feet softened as she knelt downwards, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, I¡¯m begging you to go to Blue Profound Sect with me, to help treat Mo.... To help treat Sovereign Mu¡¯s illness!¡±

    Dai Boqi had not expected her to suddenly kneel down as he had a shock, and quickly stretched out his hand to support her.

    ¡°Disciple, this you.... ai, it¡¯s not that this old man refuses to, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the matter with Yan¡¯er. Sixteen years ago he had fallen out with Sovereign Mu and that year This old man also tried to mediate in their quarrel but Yan¡¯er refused to let This old man to have any dealings with Blue Profound Sect... I also don¡¯t know what this Sovereign Mu had done to Yan¡¯er?¡± Dai Boqi¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.

    Huang Yueli bit on her lips tightly and in her mouth, she seemed to taste blood.

    Then she suddenly recalled that Dai Boqi as Liu Buyan¡¯s Master, he was also a ninth ranked Pill Master back then and although his medical skills weren¡¯tparable to Liu Buyan¡¯s, but he was also a first rated Divine Doctor in Soaring Heavens Continents.

    Since Liu Buyan was so pigheaded, if she could make Dai Boqi follow her back to Blue Profound Sect to help Li Moying do a consultation, perhaps there might be a glimmer of hope.

    But she guessed that Dai Boqi would stand on Liu Buyan¡¯s side, and he definitely wasn¡¯t willing to treat Li Moying so that was the reason why she didn¡¯t tell the true situation.

    If Dai Boqi were to find out that Li Moying¡¯s injury was the works of Liu Buyan¡¯s, moreover this time her return was to sought Liu Buyan to settle this debt, then there was a ny percent chance that he would not help.

    Hence, out of no other choice, she thought of this set of lies as she coaxed and deceived Dai Boqi.

    Although cheating an elderly was very ungenerous, but due to dire circumstances, she could not care about so much any longer.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, no matter what happened between Sovereign Mu and Divine Doctor Liu, if something really happens to Sovereign Mu this time round, I¡¯d probably.... also not be able to live. Then elderly grandpa you, will really not be able to take in your disciple!¡±

    This time round, she indeed poked Dai Boqi¡¯s achilles heel.

    He had wished so many years for a disciple and if she were to die for no good reason, that would really be mncholic for him!

    Moreover, the lies which Huang Yueli weaved were still rather logical.

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign Mu¡¯s name was famous and the restraint that he set upon personally, was extremely normal for most people to not be able to breakthrough it. Moreover, if the meridians were restrained for a long period of time, if the method was done in a vicious way, there was indeed a possibility which might endanger one¡¯s life.

    So Dai Boqi kept pondering over this, and as he really wasn¡¯t assured hence he gave a long sigh.

    ¡°Alright, this old man shall follow you on this trip, to first take a look at what kind of terminal illness did this Mu Chengying contract! If it really can¡¯t be cured, then at least I¡¯d force him to release the restrain on you first! This fellow is really a scum who is devoid of human nature. Not to mention that he harmed my eldest disciple, now he even harmed a pretty youngdy like you! I really wonder why Mythical me Pce¡¯s Pce Lord Huang would even have any interest in a fellow like him with a human face but with a heart of a beast! Just because he¡¯s good looking?¡±

    The more Dai Boqi thought, the angrier he got as he couldn¡¯t help but berated Mu Chengying into a bloody mess!

    Huang Yueli was listening to him as she was extremely embarrassed while sprouting a headful of cold sweat. Yet she didn¡¯t dare to interrupt him to help her own fianc¨¦e to refute.

    Having told a lie, she would need toe out with numerous lies to cover this original lie...

 Chapter 2022 - Huang Yueli returns (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2022: Huang Yueli returns (1)</h4>

    After Dai Boqi agreed to go to Blue Profound Sect, the following matters started to be easy to deal with.

    Divine Doctor Dai couldn¡¯t bear for his disciple to suffer so he could only prepare a flying ship personally, as he led Huang Yueli on the journey.

    When Huang Yueli saw that magnificent and luxurious flying ship, her eyeballs nearly dropped out.

    Dai Boqi delightfully introduced, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Disciple? Have you seen the crest on the deck of the flying ship? This is one of the best works of the Number One Armament Master back then and only someone with a status like this old man can get this. This flying ship is much faster than ordinary flying ships by several times and just in one day¡¯s time, we will be able to arrive at Sky Emperor City!¡±

    Huang Yueli wiped off the sweat on her forehead as she immediately fawned on him, ¡°Indeed Divine Doctor Dai, able to get such incredible treasure into your hands! My respect for you is just like unceasing torrents in the Yellow River...¡±

    The flying ship which she had created, of course the speed was extraordinary.

    Looking at this flying ship, her heart eased by arge half.

    Dai Boqi turned his head and swept a look at her, ¡°Know how incredible This Master is, still not going to kowtow to acknowledge This Master? How long have you already dragged out for?¡±

    Dai Boqi was really afraid that the disciple that he had gotten would run away, and in every few sentences, he would always remind Huang Yueli to acknowledge him as Master.

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s answer every single time was always the same, ¡°After Divine Doctor Dai has saved Sovereign Mu and released the restrain on my meridians, then I¡¯ll immediately acknowledge you formally...¡±

    She alleged that he must be saved before acknowledging him as Master.

    Dai Boqi was treated with threats and promises and also started to burn with anxiety as he urged his servants to raise the speed of the flying ship to the maximum as they drove towards Blue Profound Sect¡¯s direction.

    ....

    The current atmosphere in Levitation Sword Pce was so quiet that it was frightening.

    Cang Po Hun stood outside Li Moying¡¯s bedroom entrance as he suppressed his voice, ¡°Big Brother, now Sovereign¡¯s exact situation.....¡±

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy as he clenched his teeth tightly and after some time, he finally spoke out hoarsely, ¡°Sovereign had been unconscious since yesterday afternoon until earlier, and when he woke up, he spatted out several mouthful of blood and wasn¡¯t even able to take any medication, only kept asking me relentless if we had already found Grandmaster Huang...¡±

    Cang Po Hun¡¯s eyes turned red as he asked anxiously, ¡°Sovereign doesn¡¯t even care about his own life, only remembering Grandmaster Huang! What should we do, earlier thest deadline which Divine Doctor Liu gave, was just seven days! Sovereign still doesn¡¯t allow us to go look for Divine Doctor Liu! Big Brother, can¡¯t you just deceive Sovereign, saying that... Grandmaster Huang has already been found?¡±

    Cang Po Jun swept a nce at him, ¡°Did you really think that I have never considered that? But is Sovereign someone so easily deceived? If he doesn¡¯t see her with his own eyes, do you think he will believe in my words?¡±

    ¡°This... what should we do? Don¡¯t tell me that we can only watch Sovereign.....¡± Cang Po Hun¡¯s voice quivered, ¡°Liu Buyan is really not a thing! In the past I always thought that he was a good person, even if he severed ties with Sovereign, I even sympathised with him, but this time round... if he dares to appear in Blue Profound Sect again, I will definitely cut him up into a thousand pieces!¡±

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s re deepened, ¡°This sentence of yours, you¡¯d better leave it inside your tummy for now, I¡¯ve already asked Po Yu to head to the Alchemist Guild to look for Divine Doctor Liu, hope that he is able to convince him toe treat Sovereign...¡±

    ...

    Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Alchemist branch Guild.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, someone is here from Blue Profound Sect, asking to meet you.¡±

    Hearing the attendant reporting this, Liu Buyan¡¯s tensed body finally jerked, ¡°Who¡¯s that who hase?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s.... Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s Guardian Yu.¡±

    Liu Buyan frowned, ¡°Why? He¡¯s the only one who came?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Hearing that, Liu Buyan clenched his fist tightly.

 Chapter 2023 - Huang Yueli returns (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2023: Huang Yueli returns (2)</h4>

    He had already waited at the Alchemist Guild for seven days and he originally thought that under the pressure of his life hanging by a thin thread, Li Moying would definitely not be able to take the pressure and had no choice but to admit defeat to him.

    But the truth was, he waited day after day but Li Moying didn¡¯t appear eventually, neither did he send anyone from Blue Profound Sect over to look for him.

    Initially, Li Moying was still thinking that if Li Moying headed over to beg him, he was thinking of different ways to make things difficult for him and to coerce him to make a vow that he would never ever harass Huang Yueli forever.

    But as time pushed forward, his heart started to wrench more and more, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered about anything else. Instead, he began to be more worried about Li Moying¡¯s condition...

    He knew about Li Moying¡¯s strong character and that he would absolutely not bow his head to anyone easily but he was already on his deathbed so would he really refuse to bow down? If he really died because of this...

    Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t sit still and was considering if he should head over personally to Blue Profound Sect to take a look, but then again, he was unable to pull his face down.

    Just as this moment, hearing that someone from Blue Profound Sect seeking to meet him, he assumed that Li Moying had finally admitted defeat! In the end, it was only Cang Po Yu who came over...

    This man... did he really cared so much about that youngss, refusing to let go even till his death? Then where did he ce the past-life Huang Yueli in his heart?

    ¡°Not meeting! Ask Guardian Yu to return!¡± Liu Buyan grinded his teeth as he squeezed these few words out.

    ¡°But.... but....¡± The attendant was hemming and hawing outside the door.

    Before he could finish his words, the door was pushed open and Cang Po Yu walked in with a few big strides, as he cupped his fists in greeting towards Liu Buyan.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, I¡¯m really sorry for intruding abruptly but you should know that our Sovereign is already.... is already on the brink of death and this cannot be dyed further! I beseech you to make a trip to Blue Profound Sect and no matter what kind ofpensation you require, Our Sect will try our utmost best to utilise all that we have, to attain all your requests!¡±

    Liu Buyan gave a cold humph as he swept a nce at him, ¡°Why? Did Li Moying send you here?¡±

    Cang Po Yu¡¯s gaze sparkled for a moment but the expression on his face remained unchanged, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s brows rose as he asked, ¡°In this case, my condition.... Has your Sovereign agreed to it?¡±

    Cang Po Yu¡¯s heart jolted!

    Liu Buyan¡¯s condition was for Li Moying to give up on Huang Yueli, and also to promise that he would never get in contact with Huang Yueli. This kind of condition was something that their Sovereign would rather die than to agree to it.

    But Cang Po Yu came today was originally done without Li Moying¡¯s knowledge as he had already set his mind to risk any costs to deceive Liu Buyan back to treat the Sovereign.....

    Cang Po Yu silently clenched his teeth, ¡°... That¡¯s right! Everything shall be ording to Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s wishes!¡±

    When he said that, the back of his shirt was already drenched in cold sweat. Heaven knew that if Li Moying found out that he had said such words to Liu Buyan, how would he be dealt with?

    But now, there was no other way!

    Liu Buyan heard his words as he kept silent without saying a single word, as though considering the truth of his words.

    After some time, he suddenly stood up, ¡°On ount of the past rtionship that I had with your Sovereign, as long as he promises my condition, I will naturally not leave him to die so I¡¯ll make this trip with you!¡±

    Cang Po Yu was overjoyed as he hurriedly said, ¡°Many thanks Divine Doctor Dai!¡±

    ...

    Cang Po Yu led Liu Buyan as they hurried back to Levitation Sword Pce.

    Liu Buyan entered Li Moying¡¯s bedroom and Cang Po Yu turned back to take a look at Cang Po Jun as he whispered, ¡°How is it? Has everything been arranged properly?¡±

    Cang Po Jun took a look at the bedroom, ¡°Should...¡±

 Chapter 2024 - Huang Yueli returns (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2024: Huang Yueli returns (3)</h4>

    His words had just ended when he heard a violent spur of coughinging from the bedroom, followed by Li Moying¡¯s hoarse and weak voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s you... you... scram... get out! Don¡¯t even think.... think that I will agree...¡±

    The Three Guardians exchanged nces at one another as their expressions changed abruptly!

    Cang Po Yu asked in shock, ¡°Haven¡¯t you arranged everything already? Why did Sovereign suddenly awaken? This time round... what shall we do?¡±

    Cang Po Hun¡¯s eyes were wide open as he was dumbstruck, ¡°How could this be? I obviously.... saw Sovereign fell asleep earlier!¡±

    As Li Moying just refused to relent, the few Guardians had no choice but to risk being chopped into pieces as they thought of a n to cheat under cover of a diversion.

    As Cang Po Hun and Cang Po Jun tried ways and means to knock Li Moying unconscious with a drug, then made Cang Po Yu go get Liu Buyan over, saying that Li Moying had already promised Liu Buyan¡¯s conditions.

    In this way, under the circumstances that both parties were unable to confront each other, if Liu Buyan had any single ounce of conscience left, he might just be hooked and will administer treatment for Li Moying.

    In the end, whoever knew that Liu Buyan was indeed deceived but Li Moying suddenly woke up!

    In this case, weren¡¯t things going to be exposed right on the spot?

    Moreover, today was thest of the seven days and if Liu Buyan just left in anger like that, then wouldn¡¯t Li Moying have lost hisst hope of treatment? Could they watch Li Moying die with their eyes wide open?

    Cang Po Jun didn¡¯t dare to think so much as he said, ¡°Saying all these are useless now, let¡¯s go in and take a look quickly!¡±

    The Three Guardians entered the bedroom hastily and saw Li Moying half leaning against the bedhead, as his face was as white as sheet with traces of blood on the edges of his lips. His longshes left a dark shadow below his eyes, making him look terribly frail.

    But when he opened his eyes, the frigid cold and deep eerier gaze was no different from in the past.

    Li Moying¡¯s vision swept past the Three Guardians and that stern vision made Cang Po Jun and the others shivered with coldness in their hearts. All of them realised that at the first instance, their n had been seen through by their Sovereign!

    Even though they knew that this matter would be exposed sooner orter, but on thinking that Li Moying was on the brink of death but still had such unwavering determination and such clear minded senses, it simply made their hearts filled with terror.

    Cang Po Jun braced himself as he headed upwards to advice, ¡°Sov... Sovereign, since... Divine Doctor Liu is already here, you might... might as well let him have a look...¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t bother looking at him as he shifted his gaze towards Liu Buyan while opening his mouth to ask, ¡°... Where is Li¡¯er?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s right hand clenched tightly as the gold needles at the tip of his fingers poked right into his palm but he totally did not detect anything.

    ¡°You just... just like her so much? Even though you¡¯re about to die, you still refused to budge?¡±

    Actually, Liu Buyan had long known that Cang Po Yu was lying to him.

    But it was until Li Moying¡¯sst deadline to his death when he suddenly recalled the times when he risked life and death with the then Mu Chengying.

    There was once, when they were brothers who left their lives in each other¡¯s hands...

    But not knowing since when, had they started to take a step towards today¡¯s situation.....

    Liu Buyan knew that, no matter if Li Moying was alive or dead, he was destined to carry the regrets for his entire life.....

    In the end, he still came because he assumed that he would see the unconscious Li Moying and in this way, it would be considered as he had a stage to step down on. In future he could say that he was being deceived by Cang Po Yu but standing on the point of morality, he could coerce Li Moying to give up.

    Whoever knew that, Li Moying had to awaken at such a time...

 Chapter 2025 - Huang Yueli returns (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2025: Huang Yueli returns (4)</h4>

    This man was so proud and until this step, he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to act a little.

    Liu Buyan saw Li Moying¡¯s pale handsome face and that extremely familiar ck eyes as he couldn¡¯t say out the feelings he had in his heart.

    Li Moying¡¯s Profound Energy fluctuations in his body started to be jumbled up again.

    The Three Guardians noticed this and their expression changed abruptly, as they all knelt down in unison.

    ¡°Sovereign, you... don¡¯t be overly anxious.... Your condition is important...¡±

    ¡°Sovereign, as long as the mountain in green, there will still be firewood and there is still hope in life so why must you do this? Just let Divine Doctor Liu treat you!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign, there are thousands of disciples in Blue Profound Sect who rely on you, you must take good care!¡±

    Cang Po Jun and the others were extremely anxious as all of them spoke out with sincerity, making one emotionally moved.

    However, Li Moying seemed as though he didn¡¯t heard what they said as his gaze was fixed onto Liu Buyan, ¡°Wh... Where is Li¡¯er? Ret... Return her to me! She¡¯s...mine!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s hands were clenched tightly as he took a deep breath and struck out a fist towards Li Moying.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu! Quickly stop!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign, please be careful!¡±

    The crowd shouted and shrieked as Li Moying¡¯s fist wind missed, just brushing past Li Moying¡¯s ear as itnded heavily on the bedhead.

    The chinaware on the drawer next to the bed was affected by the strong Profound Energy and started to fall down as it sttered onto the ground into bits.

    Li Moying¡¯s face was turning paler by the second and a trickle of blood started to seep out from the corner of his lips, apparently his injury had worsened.

    But his gaze remained cold and resolute, without any trace of wavering.

    Liu Buyan clenched his teeth so hard that he tasted blood, ¡°You really.... really don¡¯t want to live any longer, is that so? Acting in such a sincere and passionate way, who are you acting to show? You really wish to die for Bai Ruoli! Then how about Huang Yueli? Do you still remember that peerless and mourous Mythical me Pce¡¯s Young Pce Lord?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say a word.

    But the Three Great Guardians beside him, all flushed a stiff expression.

    Cang Po Hun blinked as though he seemed to have understood something as he spoke out, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, have you misunderstood something? Grandmaster Huang she...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Moying barked sharply interrupting him but immediately following that, he started to cough furiously as he couldn¡¯t catch his breath.

    Liu Buyan seemed to have sensed something as he turned his head around to look at Cang Po Hun and asked relentlessly, ¡°You mentioned Grandmaster Huang? What happened to Huang Yueli?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Cang Po Hun was swept by a frigid cold nce from Li Moying as the words which were at his throat were stuffed right back.

    ¡°Quickly speak, as long as you speak, I will treat your Sovereign¡¯s illness!¡± Liu Buyan sensed that this matter was extremely important as he didn¡¯t hesitate to cast out the most important chip.

    Cang Po Hun clenched his teeth hard, and momentarily, he didn¡¯t know what to choose.

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu exchanged nces as they were also softened up.

    Just at this moment, a fluster of shuffling footsteps was hearding from the corridor.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased and was just about to re up when his room door was pushed open with a loud ¡°bang¡±.

    ¡°Moying, Moying! How are you now! What exactly are you now!¡±

    A youngdy¡¯s crisp voice rang, with hints of crying tone as though she was about to choke.

    Everyone present had their eyes opened wide as they didn¡¯t dared to believe what they heard.

    A slender and dainty figure pounced towards Li Moying¡¯s bedside ferociously and without saying anything, she hugged him tightly.

    ¡°Li... Li¡¯er?¡±

    Li Moying was originally frail and after being crushed on the chest by her in such a hard impact, he almost threw up blood once again.

 Chapter 2026 - Huang Yueli returns (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2026: Huang Yueli returns (5)</h4>

    But when he saw the appearance of the youngdy in front of his eyes, a huge wave of joyous shock overwhelmed him entirely.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t dare to move as he allowed Huang Yueli to press down on him entirely, not even batting an eyelid.

    He was really afraid, afraid that this was just a dream and would only need a blink of an eye before the image in front of him disappeared. The youngss whom he had been thinking about constantly would henceforth disappear.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body kept on shaking as she buried her head inside Li Moying¡¯s arms, hugging him around the waist tightly and it was until she felt the man¡¯s warmth underneath her before she sensed a little bit of actuality.

    Heaven knew that while she was on the way here on the flying ship, just how scared and anxious she was.

    She simply could not imagine that if she was hurrying on her way to Blue Profound Sect and all she saw was Li Moying¡¯s icy cold corpse, what should she do? Just based on the scenario, it was already enough to make her die of heartache!

    Luckily, she managed to reach in time!

    Cang Po Jun and the others were all stunned and by the time they regained their senses, the trio showed an overjoyed expression on their faces!

    No one had expected that Huang Yueli would actually return at such a timely crucial moment!

    Cang Po Jun hurriedly coughed, ¡°Cough cough, Grandmaster Huang, you¡¯re pressing onto Sovereign¡¯s chest and his internal injury is very serious, this...¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she immediately realised that as she hurriedly tried to get off Li Moying.

    However, Li Moying sped on to her waist tightly, as he kissed her fiercely on her pink lips.

    Huang Yueli was worried about his injuries and didn¡¯t dare to move around so she obediently allowed him to kiss her.

    It was an icy cold kiss as there was practically no warmth on Li Moying¡¯s lips at all.

    Furthermore, he had merely kissed for a few moments when his breathing grew weaker and weaker and his head skewed sideways, the grip on his hand loosening as he lost consciousness once again.

    Huang Yueli was so terrified that she jumped up, ¡°Moying, Moying! You you you... don¡¯t you scare me! Quickly wake up!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her sparkly eyes and her eyes were totally wet.

    She had been terrified on the entire journey here and until this moment when she finally saw Li Moying in person, she discovered that he was so frail so she finally could not endure it any longer as she almost cried out.

    She grabbed onto Li Moying¡¯spel, trying to shake him up.

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s eyes and movements were swift as he hurriedly up to stop her, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, you... don¡¯t be overly anxious, Sovereign should not be moved about casually! It¡¯s better... better to seek Divine Doctor Liu to impose treatment for Sovereign!¡±

    Huang Yueil then suddenly regained her senses as she started to get a little frustrated at the same time.

    She had forgotten about the most important thing and dyed Li Moying¡¯s condition!

    She had always been a rational person and no matter what kind of danger she had met with, she was always able to think through it in a calm and collected manner to find the best method to resolve it. But facing Li Moying, she found it hard to calm down...

    Huang Yueli turned around and met with Liu Buyan¡¯s gaze.

    Looking at Liu Buyan¡¯s silent countenance, a gust of fury shot right up her head.

    ¡°LIU BU YAN! You... you actually made me take this kind of medication, using such underhanded methods to deceive me! You... I really thought of you wrongly! If something untoward happens to Moying, I will absolutely not let you off!¡±

    She was shaking as she said that, her eyes fixed on Liu Buyan.

    Although she had never loved Liu Buyan, but she had always treated him as a friend who could be trusted.

    But this time round, Liu Buyan used such a vile method to scheme against her.

    Causing Li Moying¡¯s life to be hanging by a thread...

 Chapter 2027 - No more chance (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2027: No more chance (1)</h4>

    Liu Buyan watched attentively at her gaze which was consumed with fury and hatred and his heart suddenly felt a piercing pain as he couldn¡¯t help but retreated backwards, all the way until his back bumped into the cab before he finally stopped.

    This was the first time that Huang Yueli fixed such an icy cold gaze onto himself.

    There was once, when he assumed that he was able to ept everything that would happen, Huang Yueli¡¯s hatred towards him.

    But when it really happened, he then realised that he himself, really.... wasn¡¯t able to take it.

    At this very moment, his heart was filled with unspeakable agony.

    From the moment heid his hand on her, he knew that what he had obtained was a fa?ade and everything would be lost sooner orter but he had totally not expected that this day would descend faster than he had expected!

    ¡°Ruo... Ruoli, how did you... suddenly.... recover your memories?¡± He asked in a soft voice.

    Liu Buyan self assumed that he had already made Huang Yueli drink so much medicinal soup for so many consecutive days and the medicinal effects had basically stabilized so even after he left, even if Huang Yueli didn¡¯t take the medication on time, she wouldn¡¯t resume her memories so quickly.

    Unless.... She took the antidote?

    But that kind of poison which heid on Huang Yueli, was something which ordinary Pill Masters weren¡¯t able to cure, because it was their master¡¯s Fomalhaut¡¯s esoteric lore...

    However, Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t answer his question, only sneering, ¡°Why? Very surprised? From the moment that you did such a thing, you should already know that the truth would be exposed one fine day! What are you still doing here for? While I can still top myself from stabbing you to death, scram!¡±

    To tell the truth, looking at Li Moying¡¯s current state, Huang Yueli really felt like stabbing Liu Buyan to death directly!

    She had never seen Li Moying in such a frail state before.

    Even if it was in their past life when they went through experience learning, she would somehow had a feeling that this man whom she liked would not fall easily and he would be able to ovee all the difficulties.

    Only this time round..... when she felt Li Moying¡¯s icy cold lips, her inner heart¡¯s terror instantly rose.

    If she was slightlyter, just slightlyter....

    Li Moying would have really died!

    Just thinking about this point alone, how was she able to maintain herposure.

    Luckily, she still had a little bit of rationality left and knowing that the current situation was pressing, the current issue was to help Li Moying treat his illness and not to teach Liu Buyan a lesson. Otherwise she might not be able to restrain herself from the urge to kill someone!

    When Cang Po Jun heard Huang Yueli chasing Liu Buyan away, his expression changed and he quickly leaned close, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, please don¡¯t be rash. Now is not the time to chase Divine Doctor Liu away, Sovereign¡¯s illness still requires him...¡±

    Hearing Cang Po Jun¡¯s words, Liu Buyan¡¯s deadly still eyes suddenly lit up with a glow.

    ¡°Ruoli, you... don¡¯t chase me away! I can... can... treat Li Moying¡¯s illness!¡±

    Thest few words were practically squeezed out from the slit of his teeth.

    For him to really say such words, it was simply too arduous.

    He had nned for such a long time and every single day, he seemed to be walking on the tip of the words, suffering the pain from his inner heart but until the very end, he didn¡¯t gain anything at all.

    No, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t gain anything at all. All he had obtained was people rebelling against him while his friends all deserted him.....

    He only obtained the hatred gaze from the woman whom he liked, and the begrudging gaze which came from his brother whom he had once risked life and death with.

    Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t help but turn chilly as he seemed as though he couldn¡¯t suffer such a blow. But he still coerced himself to stabilise his body as he slowly walked towards Huang Yueli¡¯s side and spoke out softly, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, let me..... atone for my crime!¡±

 Chapter 2028 - No more chance (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2028: No more chance (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli turned her head around and looked at him coldly, ¡°Why? Still feel that you¡¯ve not harmed Moying enough? Did you think that I will still let you have any chance to do something to him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not... I.....¡± Liu Buyan was unable to give a convincing exnation for self-defence as he felt extreme pain in his heart.

    He had once said that he couldn¡¯t wait for Li Moying to die, and he also had grudges against him for snatching his beloved woman away from him so many times.

    But in the inner depths of his heart, he had never thought about harming Li Moying, nor had he really done anything towards him.

    Even if it was thest time when they had a huge fight in Levitation Sword Pce, Li Moying was so heavily injured that he seemed to be on impending death but that was merely a phony picture which everyone saw.

    At that moment, Li Moying struck out only deadly moves towards him and the both of them were truly fighting with their real power so no one had really gone soft on each other so Liu Buyan had really suffered heavy injuries as well.

    But it was because Li Moying originally had a weak and failing primordial soul whereas Liu Buyan had prepared many ninth level lifesaving pills which then caused the difference between the duo¡¯s circumstances.

    But all these, he probably had no more chance to exin to Huang Yueli ever again.

    Liu Buyan was very clear that in this youngdy¡¯s heart, he had no way to turn himself around ever again, forever.... Retaining the image of a despicable and shameless viin.....

    Liu Buyan closed his eyes as he tried to suppress the heart shattering feelings and by the time he reopened his eyes, the usual calm and collected look had already resurfaced back on his eyes as the tone of his eyes seemed to have stabilised as well.

    ¡°Ruoli, no matter what you think of me, the truth is I¡¯m the only one who can save Li Moying now. I swear that I will not do those harmful things to him again so let me take a look at his situation. I believe that you should also know that his condition cannot be dragged on any further!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t need your hypocrisy!¡±

    ¡°But, Ruoli...¡± Liu Buyan took a step forward as he continued to persuade her.

    Just at this moment, a series of knocking sounds was heard.

    The female attendant outside the door said, ¡°Sovereign, Guardians, a Pill Master by the name of Dai wishes to meet Sovereign...¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up as she hurriedly replied, ¡°Quick, invite Divine Doctor Dai in immediately!¡±

    The room door opened and Dai Boqi¡¯s figure appeared at the entrance.

    On seeing Huang Yueli, he immediately frowned as he spoke out unhappily, ¡°I say, disciple, why did you run so quickly! This old man had merely gone to stop the flying ship and you¡¯ve already disappeared without a trace. Luckily I know that you¡¯vee to Levitation Sword Pce to look for Sovereign Mu, otherwise where should I go look for you?¡±

    Before Huang Yueli could even say a word, when Liu Buyan saw Dai Boqi, he immediately voiced out in surprise, ¡°Mas... Master, why have an elderly man like you.... leave the Alchemist Guild Headquarters?¡±

    Dai Boqi then noticed him at this moment as he asked in surprise, ¡°Hmm? Yan¡¯er, why are you here too? You¡¯re here to help Sovereign Mu to do a consultation? Just nice, quick quick quick, help this old man cure that scum¡¯s illness! Otherwise, there¡¯d be no cure for your Junior Sister!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s expression was totally lost as he looked nkly at Dai Boqi, ¡°What? What Junior Sister? And, who¡¯s the scum?¡±

    Dai Boqi stared angrily at him and said, ¡°Why have you turned so silly in just over a month? Your Junior Sister, isn¡¯t she your fianc¨¦e? This old man has already taken her in as a disciple so in future, you¡¯re both Senior Brother and Junior Sister, and are also husband and wife, which is a match made in heaven, made for each other.....¡±

    Everyone present who heard that, had all gone dazed from what he said.

    Hearing Dai Boqi say out such things, everyone was dumbstruck.

 Chapter 2029 - No more chance (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2029: No more chance (3)</h4>

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze instantly became icy cold.

    ¡°Old Man, what are you saying?? You say... cough cough, you say my woman.... Is.... cough cough...¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s state was originally frail and the moment he opened his mouth, the turbulent gush around his chest couldn¡¯t help rushing up but he could still cast his furious gaze towards Dai Boqi, as there was a faint murderous intent beneath his eyes!

    He was not even dead and someone dared to say... that his Li¡¯er was Liu Buyan¡¯s woman? And even said a match made in heaven??

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she knew that the development wasn¡¯t going right and she was deeply worried that Liu Buyan would anger Dai Boqi so she hurriedly covered Li Moying¡¯s mouth.

    At the same time, she turned around andughed dryly, ¡°Cough cough, this.... Divine Doctor Dai, I think I haven¡¯t acknowledged you as Master yet.....¡±

    When Dai Boqi heard that, he instantly became unhappy, ¡°What do you mean? This old man has followed you to travel so far away, all the way until Blue Profound Sect and now you¡¯re going to regret your decision? Other than this old man, who else can you acknowledge as Master?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t mean it in that way...¡± Huang Yueli hastily exined, ¡°We have agreed previously that you will first treat Sovereign Mu and after he has recovered, then I will acknowledge you as Master, without any regrets!¡±

    Dai Boqi then gave a harrumph, ¡°Alright then, where is Sovereign Mu? Why haven¡¯t I seen him around? Moreover, Yan¡¯er is right here, could it be that even Yan¡¯er isn¡¯t able to treat his ailments?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t mentioned Liu Buyan at all, only pointing towards Li Moying¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, this is Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign Mu.¡±

    ¡°What did you say??¡± Dai Boqi¡¯s eyes opened wide, ¡°Do you treat this old man as blind? Before this old man had gone into closed door cultivation many years ago, I have also once met Mu Chengying himself. Although several decades had already gone past but that gentlemanly youngss would probably have changed as he grew up, but he couldn¡¯t possibly undergo such a huge change! He is obviously not the same person!¡±

    Huang Yueli had already long expected that he would have misgivings about this but due to the tight timeline, she wasn¡¯t able to exin in detail, merely giving a brief exnation.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, to tell the truth, just over a decade ago, Sovereign Mu had undergone an ident and had already died butter he reincarnated and now he had just resumed his identity after reincarnation and returned to Blue Profound Sect. Only thing was no one knew what happened during his reincarnation, he had innate Soul Detachment Illness and the situation is bing more and more serious recently, already on the brink of death.¡±

    When Dai Boqi heard that, his brows creased tightly.

    ¡°What? You mean to say... could it be that this is Mu Chengying¡¯s reincarnated form? But, this.. how could this be possible? Sovereign Mu had really managed to master the <

    >?¡±

    Everyone knew that one they underwent reincarnation, all previous memories in their past lives would bepletely forgotten.

    There was an old tale that if one managed to master the ancient <

    >, then one would be able to retain their memories when they reincarnate.

    s, this cab was extremely crooked and there were various unpredictable bacshes which might ur. Because of that, there were few who were able to master this during the ancient times and in the past ten thousand years, the skill was even rumoured to have been lost.

    Hearing Mu Chengying¡¯s reincarnation story, Dai Boqi¡¯s first reaction was that he had mastered the <

    >.

    Huang Yueli hesitated, ¡°About this... it might not be so. Anyway Moying¡¯s primordial spirit is already disorganised and on the verge of copse so will Divine Doctor Dai please try to find a way to treat him! As long as you¡¯re able to cure him, I am willing to do whatever you want me to do!¡±

    When Huang Yueli said these, her hands were ced on Li Moying¡¯s mouth, in case he butted in casually.

    Li Moying had no reaction right from the start but when he heard this, he struggled and tried to open his mouth.

 Chapter 2030 - No more chance (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2030: No more chance (4)</h4>

    Huang Yueli hastily leaned next to his ear as she whispered, ¡°I tried so hard to cheat Divine Doctor Dai to cure you, no matter what he said, you¡¯re not allowed to rebuke and just allow him to cure you, can you do that?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s half opened peach blossomed eyes took a deep look at her.

    Huang Yueli knew that he was feeling unreconciled because he didn¡¯t like Dai Boqi to loop her together with Liu Buyan as a pair.

    She thought about it and loosened her tone, ¡°Please, can you don¡¯t scare me? I¡¯ve finally returned and if you really... if something untoward really happened to you, what do you want me to do?¡±

    Huang Yueli initially only wanted to throw a tantrum to express her weakness, to make Li Moying listen to her but after she really said it out, she thought about how worried and scared she was during this period of time, her eyes turned red and her tears almost spilled out of eyes uncontrobly.

    Li Moying saw her rabbit red eyes and instantly his heart melted into a puddle of water.

    He tried his best to lift up that frail and lethargic hand as he gently pressed against Huang Yueli¡¯s waist as he spoke out softly, ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t cry, I... I will listen....to you....¡±

    Huang Yueli then wiped her tears and took a few steps back, giving up the position next to Li Moying to Dai Boqi.

    Dai Boqi looked a little puzzledly towards Huang Yueli, not totally clear on what had happened.

    But thinking that as long as he was able to cure Li Moying, he would then take in a genius disciple who was deemed to be a ninth ranked Pill Master, he no longer hesitated as he sat beside Li Moying and took his pulse.

    Huang Yueli and the Three Guardians kept their eyes on Dai Boqi attentively, waiting to hear the results of his consultation.

    However, Dai Boqi¡¯s brows were creased and after one hour of detailed consultation, he released Li Moying¡¯s hand but didn¡¯t open his mouth to say a single word, but grabbed Li Moying¡¯s other wrist.

    This time round, his expression turned graver.

    Huang Yueli and the others were so anxious that they didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly.

    Suddenly Dai Boqi opened his mouth, ¡°There are so many of you here, and all of your cultivations are powerful ninth stage realm top exponents. Your soul traces and Profound Energy fluctuations are too strong hence affecting this old man¡¯s diagnosis, can all of you go out first!¡±

    Huang Yueli and the others all responded hastily and started walking outwards.

    Liu Buyan had been hiding by the side of the door, peeking sneakily while Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t be bothered about him.

    At this very moment, he took a few steps forward and spoke to Dai Boqi, ¡°Master, before you came, this disciple had already done some diagnosis towards Li Moying¡¯s condition...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Huang Yueli gave him a fierce stare, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you scrammed yet?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s voice stopped abruptly as his profound gazended onto Huang Yueli and he spoke out softly, ¡°I know that you hate me, but... Li Moying¡¯s condition isplex and way out of your imagination. Even for me, I had researched for many years before I had some findings, moreover I cannot guarantee absolute recovery. My Master has just diagnosed for such a short time, how could he possibly cure him? You also don¡¯t wish to dy his illness right?¡±

    Huang Yueli clenched her teeth tightly as she was crying out sullenly in her heart!

    But as the matter concerned Li Moying¡¯s life, she had no choice but to be cautious as she made apromise.

    Dai Boqi was fully concentrated on taking Li Moying¡¯s pulse and had not heard their whisperings.

    At this very moment, he urged impatiently, ¡°Yan¡¯er, earlier you mentioned that you have some ideas? Still not hurrying over to do the consultation along with This Master? Sovereign Mu¡¯s illness is indeed strange and This old man doesn¡¯t know where to start from.¡±

 Chapter 2031 - No more chance (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2031: No more chance (5)</h4>

    ¡°If we can¡¯t cure him, wouldn¡¯t it damage our Divine Doctor¡¯s reputation?¡±

    Liu Buyan immediately responded and walked over.

    Huang Yueli bit her lips but didn¡¯t head up to stop him, instead she walked out slowly from the bedroom.

    Outside the bedroom, the Three Guardians stood up straight as they bowed to her.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, you¡¯re finally back! The Sovereign is extremely worried and he also refuses to let Divine Doctor Liu treat him, This Subordinate thought.... thought...sighi! Luckily you came back in time, otherwise the consequences would be dire!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandmaster Huang, where have you been? Have you been locked up by Liu Buyan?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a soft sigh, ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin.... Later when there¡¯s a chance then we¡¯ll talk about it. What I want to know is that when I¡¯m not around, what happened in Levitation Sword Pce? Why did Moying suddenly turn out like this?¡±

    Cang Po Jun cupped his hands, ¡°After Sovereign was heavily injured by Divine Doctor Liu, his symptoms worsened and because you went missing, he was struck with a deep blow and his body condition just worsened in a second... Later on, seven days ago, Divine Doctor Liu suddenly came over to Levitation Sword Pce, requesting for Sovereign to vow never to get in contact with you, as the condition for him to treat Sovereign.¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°Seven days ago... so he suddenly disappeared, was really because he came to save Moying... but this kind of condition, how would Moying possibly agree to it?¡±

    Cang Po Jun didn¡¯t really understood what she said but responded anyway, ¡°Yes, Sovereign adamantly refused so Divine Doctor Liu raised a seven day deadline, saying that if seven days have passed, even for him, would be impossible to save Sovereign... today, is thest day of the seven days deadline...¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she immediately became terrified as she shockingly felt that her back was already drenched in cold sweat entirely!

    Luckily, she was able to recover her memories in time, and managed to arrive timely.....

    If... she missed today... then there would really be no reversing of time!

    The few of them waited at the entrance of the bedroom door.

    Initially the few Guardians were still very anxious, worried if Li Moying would start quarrelling with Liu Buyan.

    However, after a long time, the bedroom was still silent without any sound and the crowd then let their hearts down.

    A momentter, the bedroom door was suddenly opened.

    Huang Yueli immediately rushed over, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai! Moying he... what happened to him? Ah... it¡¯s you!¡±

    She rushed over very quickly and almost went into a head on collision with the person standing at the door.

    Huang Yueli immediately stopped her footsteps and on raising her head, she met with Liu Buyan¡¯s face.

    She took a flustered step back and her expression slowly turned gloomy.

    Liu Buyan fixed aplicated look on the youngdy¡¯s face which had instantly lost its glow, as a piercing pain shed past his heart.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, pleasee in! My Master and I have already ascertained the treatment n, and would like to discuss with you.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, her heart thumped hard.

    She had assumed that Liu Buyan opening the door meant that Li Moying¡¯s illness was already under control but in the end, she actually heard him saying this.

    This sentence made one scared witless, somehow feeling that something major was about to happen.

    Hence she couldn¡¯t even be bothered about getting angry with Liu Buyan as she asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Moying he.... has something happened to him again?¡±

    Liu Buyan said, ¡°Come on in first.¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately rushed into the bedroom as she took quick steps and flew towards Li Moying¡¯s bedside.

    The man on the bed was lying there peacefully.

 Chapter 2032 - No more chance (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2032: No more chance (6)</h4>

    His entire body was full of pointy, thin gold needles and even his forehead had a few needles on it.

    But his expression looked much better than before, not that pale and there was even a faint hint of blood shade on his lips as his breathing seemed more stable as well.

    Huang Yueli instantly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Earlier hearing Liu Buyan¡¯s words, she thought that Li Moying was a goner for sure! Now from the looks of it, his condition wasn¡¯t as bad as what she had imagined.....

    The highly taut string in her heart loosened and she immediately felt her feet turning soft, almost falling t on the ground on her buttocks.

    Liu Buyan acted swiftly as he supported her from the back on the right.

    Huang Yueli steadied herself and she immediately evaded his hand. Not even turning back her head, she directly sat next to Li Moying.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s gaze dimmed as he watched her intently without saying a single word.

    Huang Yueli nervously checked on Li Moying¡¯s condition and instantly turned her head towards Dai Boqi, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, how is Moying¡¯s condition? What is the treatment n that Divine Doctor Liu had mentioned?¡±

    Dai Boqi originally looked puzzledly at Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan and upon hearing her words, he hurriedly said, ¡°Yan¡¯er and I have used gold needles on his acupoints to gain control of Sovereign Mu¡¯s primordial spirit and also fed him some nerve calming medication. Sovereign Mu¡¯s condition is temporarily under control.¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly replied, ¡°Many thanks Divine Doctor Dai!¡±

    Dai Boqi shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t be d so soon, Sovereign Mu has only managed to preserve his life but his primordial spirit is still very frail. After he wakes up, he will only be able to remain conscious for at most six to eight hours, and he must avoid crossing hands with anyone else. The minute he utilises Profound Energy, his condition will definitely work up again... this is not a long term n!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned, as she looked worriedly at the man on the bed.

    Her own man, she knew him the best.

    To Li Moying, if he was not able to use any Profound Energy in future, this would upset him more than killing him! A peerless genius like him, an overbearingly strong top exponent for two lifetimes, he had long been ustomed to standing on the top, unsurpassable so how would he possibly bind himself up, not crossing hands with anyone else?

    This... probably Li Moying would absolutely not be able to ept it.

    Huang Yueli asked softly, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, could it be that, there¡¯s no way to cure Moying¡¯s illness at all?¡±

    Dai Boqi sighed, ¡°Although This old man is most apt at treating primordial injuries, but it is this old man¡¯s first time seeing such a serious condition like Sovereign Mu¡¯s! To tell the truth, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Yan¡¯er had made many preparations, Sovereign Mu would probably have lost his life today!¡±

    Huang Yueli went silent from hearing that and after a whileter, she still didn¡¯t say a word.

    Perhaps, she really should thank Liu Buyan for saving Li Moying¡¯s life, but she totally couldn¡¯t make herself open her mouth.

    When Dai Boqi saw the both of them not saying a single word, even though he was puzzled, he continued speaking.

    ¡°To treat the root cause... I¡¯ve discussed with Yan¡¯er on this earlier. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s totally no way, but...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Huang Yueli asked relentlessly.

    Dai Boqi spoke out slowly, ¡°Actually this isn¡¯t considered as the cure for the root cause but merely for him to keep taking oral medication. At the same time, we will gather a few ninth ranked peak practitioners to inject their Profound Energies into Sovereign Mu¡¯s meridians, forcibly helping him stabilise his primordial spirit. If this seeds, within the next three to five years time, Sovereign Mu¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness will not act up.....¡±

    ¡°Then how about five yearster?¡± Huang Yueli asked while in deep thoughts.

    ¡°Five yearster, if Sovereign Mu manages to advance to the tenth stage realm sessfully, perhaps, his Soul Detachment Illness would be cured without any need to take medication.¡±

 Chapter 2033 - No more chance (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2033: No more chance (7)</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased but didn¡¯t say a single word.

    Liu Buyan interrupted, ¡°Young Miss Bai, you should be very clear that Li Moying¡¯s innate talent for this lifetime is even better and with the past lifetime¡¯s experience, his cultivation had undergone tremendous improvement which no one could surpass! Breaking through the tenth stage realm within five years¡¯ time might not be something that¡¯s not possible!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that. She nodded and said, ¡°If you put it in this way, it indeed sounds logical... then why are both Divine Doctors so hesitant about this?

    Dai Boqi took a look at the bed-ridden Li Moying as he sighed and said, ¡°This is the reason why we wanted to discuss with Young Miss Bai. If we adopt this treatment n, we must first find four ninth stage realm peak practitioners to be present at the same time, furthermore, the amount of Profound Energy which will be exhausted is extremely huge, there is also a possibility that it might even cause these four top exponent¡¯s cultivation to retract... the candidates.....¡±

    Huang Yueli muttered to herself irresolutely, ¡°This... is indeed a problem. The Four Great Guardians under Moying were originally all ninth stage realm peak top exponents and furthermore they have always been loyal to Moying, but now that we are short of one...¡±

    Liu Buyan gave a light cough, ¡°Young Miss Bai, no need to worry about that. The Three Guardians are all dependable people and plus myself, the number of people are just nice so there¡¯s no need to worry about the problem of candidates, we had better think about the problem concerning the medicinal pills....¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    Before Liu Buyan had even finished his words, Huang Yueli¡¯s icy cold stare swept right towards him.

    Her eyes were filled with doubts.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s heart constricted as the words which he was saying were stuck at the back of his throat.

    Facing Huang Yueli¡¯s distrustful gaze, it actually made him felt so terrible and this was something which he had not expected in the first ce.....

    He had once thought that he would be able to bear the consequences of deceiving Huang Yueli, but it was until now, that he realised that from the moment he started to drug Huang Yueli, time could no longer flow back to the past, and everything could no longer return back.....

    Thinking of the past, Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze towards him, although there was no admiration but it would be filled with trust and concern but at this very moment, everything was entirely reced by resentment...

    After some timeter, Liu Buyan suppressed the sour feeling in his heart as he spoke out softly, ¡°Even if you wish to push me aside, there¡¯s no way you can find anyone else, isn¡¯t it? Blue Profound Sect¡¯s people had been roving in the past years and those ninth stage realm peak Elders might not be more reliable than me! Moreover speaking, all my Master has on his mind is to take you in as a disciple so if I really do anything funny, Master will be the first who will not let me off.¡±

    Dai Boqi hurriedly put in a word for his disciple, ¡°That¡¯s right, with Yan¡¯er around, you don¡¯t have to worry! He had always been one who honour his words and since he has already agreed to help, then he would absolutely not regret it. Alright, now that the ninth stage realm practitioners problem has been solved, next would be two other matters....¡±

    Huang Yueli was simply not assured.

    After all, using Profound Energy to stabilise one¡¯s primordial spirit, although this matter was something which she had never seen before, but she just needed to think and knew that if Profound Energy invaded one¡¯s primordial spirit, it was an extremely dangerous matter and if they were slightly careless, both the person who carried out the technique or the one who was being given treatment would suffer a grave bacsh, and they might even lose their lives!

    Whereas for Liu Buyan, he already had an antecedent of hiring Li Moying before this, so he definitely couldn¡¯t wait for Li Moying to die!

    Would he really take such a huge risk, giving his all to save Li Moying?

    If he really did something, wouldn¡¯t Li Moying be an idiot henceforth?

    She creased her brows slightly as she continued asking, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, may I ask what you mean by this.....¡±

    Dai Boqi said, ¡°Other than the four top exponents, Sovereign Mu also needs to take oral medication, inbination with the treatment.¡±

 Chapter 2034 - No more chance (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2034: No more chance (8)</h4>

    ¡°This kind of medication originally didn¡¯t exist in the world anymore but luckily Yan¡¯er had spent many years on reading multiple ancient records and inbination to his own research, he had finally ascertained a kind of prescription. But, this prescription...¡± Dai Boqi paused for a moment, as he looked towards Liu Buyan.

    Huang Yueli questioned closely, ¡°What issues does the prescription have?¡±

    Liu Buyan spoke out directly, ¡°Let me say it instead! These few years, I¡¯ve roamed around various parts of Soaring Heavens Continent, seeking for patients who have Soul Detachment Illness and other primordial spirit symptoms, volunteering to treat their illness just to ascertain this prescription¡¯s healing efficacy. Until now, all those patients had been treated sessfully.¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli revealed an overjoyed expression however before she started to turn happy, she heard Liu Buyan continuing.

    ¡°But among these patients, even for the most serious few, the damage on their primordial spirit can¡¯t even bepared to one tenth of Li Moying¡¯s. So just how effective is this prescription towards his Soul Detachment Illness, from the current looks of now, is still unknown.¡±

    Huang Yueli went silent upon hearing that, ¡°I understand, any other issues?¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded his head and said, ¡°There is something else. In order to strengthen the healing efficacy of the prescription, I¡¯ve recently made some improvements to it, adding a few more crucial medicinal herbs. But these medicinal herbs are extremely rare and I¡¯ve tried to collect it via various means but still not able to get two kinds at all...¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°Which two kinds of medicinal herbs? As the Number One Scared Land, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s warehouse has plenty of treasures, so perhaps they might have collected some.¡±

    Liu Buyan shook his head, ¡°Thest time I was here, I¡¯ve already asked Guardian Jun in private and Blue Profound Sect doesn¡¯t have any in their warehouse. These two medicinal herbs, one is Bipr ck Orchid¡¯s petals while the other is the Purified Branch.¡±

    Huang Yueli revealed an astonished look, ¡°It¡¯s actually.... such rare medicinal herbs.¡±

    Bipr ck Orchid only grow in and where ice and fire met with each other hence only in the cave of a dark volcano in the Northern Ice Fields did it grow and it was extremely scarce.

    Purified Branch was the branch from the Bodhi Tree and in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, there was only one Bodhi Tree and that year when it was discovered, it was snatched by everyone in a frenzy and whatever which could be chopped off was chopped. It was just left with a piece of rotten wood and in the next ten thousand years or so, it was impossible to bud at all.

    Hence in order to obtain the Purified Branch, there were only those few which were still around and those had been collected by variousrge powerhouses as all of it were priceless items.

    When Huang Yueli heard that these medicinal herbs were required, she couldn¡¯t help but worry as she delved into deep thoughts.

    ¡°These two medicinal herbs are very hard to obtain, we will probably really need to consider at length.....¡±

    Liu Buyan replied, ¡°But our luck isn¡¯t too bad. Before I came to Levitation Sword Pce, I heard that this year¡¯s Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild will be starting their annual auction soon. Among the items which will be auctioned this time, the most valuable among it all is a Purified Branch. I heard that it was collected by the deceased ninth stage realm peak exponent Tang Zonghan and his son had brought it out for auction.¡±

    ¡°Although this Purified Branch is a little small, but using it to refine into a pill should be enough...¡±

    Before Liu Buyan had finished his words, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shone, ¡°As long as someone is selling it, that¡¯d be great! What we¡¯re afraid of is that no one is willing to sell it! Since someone intends to let it go, we can just bid for it at the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild tomorrow!¡±

    Once a treasure like the Purified Branch appears, variousrge powerhouses would usually tussle with one another.

    But Huang Yueli totally disregarded them.

    If it was in terms of fortune, the Number One Sacred Land wasn¡¯t any vegetarian. Moreover, in her past life, Huang Yueli had been the richest person in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent and she had deposited a vast amount of money over with Mu Chengying back then.

 Chapter 2035 - The jealous Sovereign (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2035: The jealous Sovereign (1)</h4>

    So if it was something which she was determined to get, no one else was able to auction it away at all.

    Liu Buyan nodded his head and agreed while by the side, ¡°That¡¯s right, if you¡¯re worried of not being able to auction for it sessfully, I have quite an amount of savings and can sponsor you guys...¡±

    ¡°Hmph... no need!¡±

    Liu Buyan was halfway through his words when suddenly, a deep and suppressed cold harrumph interrupted him.

    Huang Yueli blinked as she turned towards the position where the sound came from and immediately cried out in joy, ¡°Moying, Moying, you¡¯re awake! That¡¯s great, you¡¯re finally awake, do you feel better now? IS your head still giddy? Does your chest still hurt?¡±

    Her dainty figure pounced towards the man on the bed, as she half knelt in front of the bed, carefully dabbing the cold sweat on Li Moying¡¯s face, simply like a loyal youngss.

    Seeing her in this state, who could have imagined that she was a heaven-defying, peerless genius?

    Even Dai Boqi wasn¡¯t able to let it go as he coughed twice, ¡°Cough cough, I say.... Disciple, rest assured. Sovereign Mu will have no issues momentarily so you need not be so uptight.¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t hear him at all as she blinked her big eyes, watching Li Moying attentively.

    Li Moying originally heard Liu Buyan¡¯s words and his heart was feeling slightly sour but on seeing his little fox putting such an anxious look, he instantly felt at ease.

    His rippling peach blossomed eyes wereced with a smile as he lifted his lethargic and powerless right hand, pressing the little hand around his chest and spoke out softly, ¡°I¡¯m much better, don¡¯t worry...¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she was a little more assured but her face was still showing an angry look as she pouted, ¡°There¡¯d be a problem if I believed in you! Previously you also said that there is no problem with you and you¡¯re very well but in the end? You almost threw your life away!¡±

    Little fox¡¯s angry look was simply adorable in Li Moying¡¯s eyes.

    He wanted very much to hug her immediately, to cate her but unfortunately he had the heart but no strength to do so, as he just simply wasn¡¯t able to get up from the bed.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly pressed him down, ¡°Your body is still very weak, can you stop moving around? Can you listen to us obediently?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s willowy brows stood vertical and Sovereign could only admit his defeat.

    He could only follow his youngss¡¯s strength andid t on the bed obediently.

    Liu Buyan looked at their mutual actions and his heart was just feeling distasteful.

    In the past month, he had been taking good care of this youngss in every possible way, taking care of her every single aspect just hoping that she could act coquettish in front of himself but in the end he wasn¡¯t able to gain any substantial response. Even if it was under the pretext of her memory loss, she still instinctively evaded his touches.

    However, in front of Li Moying, she was able to let go of all her defences, revealing her fond emotions.

    She really... just couldn¡¯t do without Li Moying?

    As though detecting Liu Buyan¡¯s gaze, Li Moying¡¯s half closed eyes suddenly opened wide as his frigid cold gaze turned towards Liu Buyan.

    Under the crossfire of their four eyes, Li Moying¡¯s lips curled, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, thank you for taking care of my fianc¨¦e during this period of time. But there¡¯s really no need for you to worry so much, we Blue Profound Sect has plenty of money so there¡¯s no need for an ¡®OUTSIDER¡¯ like you to join in the fun.¡±

    He purposely emphasized the word ¡®outsider¡¯ and then satisfactorily saw Liu Buyan¡¯s gaze turning dimmer yet again.

    But Dai Boqi couldn¡¯t help but cried out in shock, ¡°What? Fianc¨¦e? Young Miss Bai is your fianc¨¦e? Then... what about Yan¡¯er? What on earth is going on?¡±

 Chapter 2036 - The jealous Sovereign (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2036: The jealous Sovereign (2)</h4>

    Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t say a word, not knowing how to exin this whole thing.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly said, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, about this matter, it¡¯s better for me to exin to youter on. Now, we¡¯d best continue discussing the matter regarding Moying¡¯s illness. Earlier you mentioned that other than the Purified Branch, you also need the Bipr ck Orchid to refine the pill¡­ that kind of medicinal herb, where should we search for it?¡±

    Dai Boqi shook his head, ¡°This¡­. this old man also has no idea. Yan¡¯er, do you have any clues on this?¡±

    Liu Buyan frowned slightly and he looked at Dai Boqi, then looked at Huang Yueli as he wanted to say something but was hesitant to.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s totally no idea, but¡­. let¡¯s wait until we get the Purified Branch first then make other ns.¡±

    Huang Yueil¡¯s brows rose, feeling a little surprised but since Dai Boqi was around, she expected that Liu Buyan wasn¡¯t able toe out with any bad ideas so she didn¡¯t continue asking on this.

    Li Moying saw the discussion was almost done and immediately opened his mouth.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, I¡¯m extremely grateful to you for lending a hand and towards your gratitude, I will definitely think of a way to repay you! These few days, we¡¯ll like to invite Divine Doctor Dai to stay within Blue Profound Sect to be our guest. Although it¡¯s not convenient due to my condition, but my Guardians will assist me in receiving you properly on my behalf.¡±

    Dai Boqi quickly added, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve this, I¡¯m merely doing this so that I can take in a good disciple! No need to be so courteous!¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head and turned his gaze towards Liu Buyan.

    The two of them were speechless towards each other.

    Liu Buyan gave a helpless sign, ¡°Forget it, today¡¯s incident is something that I¡¯ve brought upon myself. Don¡¯t worry, I will think of ways to cure you of your illness and after your Soul Detachment Illness recovers totally, I will never appear again.¡±

    Saying that, he didn¡¯t even wait for Li Moying¡¯s response as he turned around and left in a few big strides.

    Dai Boqi was even more puzzled as he turned back and took a few more nces at Huang Yueli but in the end he didn¡¯t ask anymore questions as he followed suit and left.

    Instead it was Huang Yueli, on seeing Liu Buyan about to leave, she suddenly stood up, ¡°Liu¡­ Divine Doctor Liu, I have a few words which I must tell you.¡±

    She just took a step out when her wrist suddenly tightened as she was pulled on by someone.

    Huang Yueli was stunned as she turned back and saw Li Moying with a not very nice expression, as his slender fair fingers stretched out under the nket, sping tightly around her wrist.

    The amount of energy he used made Huang Yueli suspected that he was not a patient at all.

    ¡°Not allowed to go! You and that fellow surnamed Liu, what have you got to say to each other?¡± Li Moying spat out these few words coldly, as his thin lips pursed into a straight line.

    Huang Yueli saw his look and couldn¡¯t help butughed.

    ¡°You¡¯re jealous? What¡¯s there to be jealous about, I can¡¯t wait to hate Liu Buyan! But something, I really ought to tell him clearly, in case he strays off path again in future and does something which is undue.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face turned ck, as though someone owed him a huge amount of money.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to speak clearly about? What in future? Do you mean you still wish to meet him in future? This can also be called as hating him?¡±

    The sourish taste in these words were almost about to seep out.

    Huang Yueli was rendered speechless momentarily.

    Li Moying saw her not replying and grew even more unhappy, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you really prepared to meet him again? Could it be that during this period of time when he had captured you, he treated you very well and you can¡¯t bear to hurt him?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry as she said, ¡°You.. what are you saying! Don¡¯t be so childish, I¡¯m doing everything because of you!¡±

    The gaze which Li Moying casted upon her grew even more unfriendly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve only left for a few days and now you¡¯re despising me for being childish!¡±

 Chapter 2037 - The jealous Sovereign (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2037: The jealous Sovereign (3)</h4>

    Huang Yueli hadn¡¯t even taken a breath when the original words which were at the tip of her mouth were stuffed right back.

    Oh my gawd, a jealous man was really very terrifying and it seemed as though she had said something wrong?

    If it was usual, she was still able to punch him a few times to vent her anger but now Li Moying was a patient and he had just been pulled back from the brink of death so she couldn¡¯t bear to do such a hard handed thing.....

    She could only soften her tone as she blinked her big round eyes, speaking softly, ¡°I... since when have I despised you? I like you the most! Liu Buyan had not been nice to me at all, he even lied to me! How could I possibly pity him? Alright, why are you showing me faces? I think you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t dote on me anymore!¡±

    Huang Yueli intentionally threw a tantrum and her soft voice was like a kitten¡¯s little paw which wed lightly around the tip of the man¡¯s heart, making him feel limp all over.

    However, Li Moying was still dissatisfied as he questioned coldly, ¡°Liu Buyan lied to you? What did he lie to you about?¡±

    ¡°He lied about.....¡±

    Huang Yueli originally wanted to answer with the truth but the words were already about to be said out but she suddenly stuffed it all back.

    If Li Moying were to find out that Liu Buyan actually said that she was his fianc¨¦e, this man would probably fly into a rage! It was better not to say anything instead.....

    On seeing her hesitation, Li Moying¡¯s gaze dimmed as he flung her hand away.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re not even telling me the truth? Alright then go ahead and look for him, don¡¯t bother about me! Just leave me here alone, nobody will care about me even if I don¡¯t feel good...¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her heart immediately ached, ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯ll apany you, I¡¯ll apany you! There¡¯s really nothing between me and Liu Buyan. I only feel that from what we saw today, his medical skills are indeed much stronger than Divine Doctor Dai and I¡¯m afraid that your Soul Detachment Illness will still befall onto him before you can be curedpletely. He seems as though he really wishes to make atonements as well so we might as well clear the clouds so that he is able to treat you properly...¡±

    ¡°Even if I die of sickness, I don¡¯t need him to treat me!¡± Li Moying gave another cold hmph.

    His aloof and maic voice, even though he was so frail right now, made him sound as though he was still a prideful ruler, only.... why did the things he said, made one speechless.

    The corner of Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched, saying that he was childish was really not maligning him!

    He really thought that this was a small illness like themon cold? Saying as though he was full of himself!

    Ahhh, a jealous man was really unreasonable!

    But Huang Yueli also knew that Li Moying was a patient and had always been a huge vinegar urn, so the more she spoke up for Liu Buyan, the angrier her fianc¨¦e would probably be...

    Huang Yueli thought over it for a moment and continued to speak, ¡°Alright, alright, alright, if you don¡¯t like it then we¡¯ll not get him to treat you! Don¡¯t be angry, your illness has finally taken a turn for the better so you shouldn¡¯t get angry so easily again. It¡¯s rumoured that if one¡¯s emotion fluctuations is too great, it will also affect the stability of one¡¯s primordial spirit.¡±

    Huang Yueli raised his perfectly sculpted chin as he took an askance nce at her.

    ¡°Want me to rest? Then you¡¯d have to stay here and apany me!¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly put on an obedient baby look, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll stay and apany you here! Rx and sleep!¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, he immediately turned sideways as he gave up arge portion of the bed, ¡°Thene on up, apany me to bed!¡±

    Huang Yueli jolted and immediately a shade of red flushed on her face, ¡°This... isn¡¯t very good right?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say anything, only using that pair of seductive peach blossomed eyes fixating his gaze onto her.

    Huang Yueli sensed that she was being bewitched because after meeting that pair of eyes, she submerged within it. Whatever rejection words she had, could no longer be voiced out.

 Chapter 2038 - The jealous Sovereign (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2038: The jealous Sovereign (4)</h4>

    She could only subconsciously did ording to what he said, as she obediently kicked off her shoes and climbed onto the bed.

    But she didn¡¯t take off her outer garment as she just said beside Li Moying with her clothes intact.

    Her posture was especially standard, her face facing upwards and both hands were ced beside her waist, as sheid in a t position.

    Li Moying turned his head slightly and sensed the youngdy next to him, giving off a faint exclusive smell which had abination of flowery and fragrant bouquet, warm, pure, quiet and nice.

    This was Huang Yueli¡¯s exclusive deodorant and to Li Moying, it was the only smell which could make him feel at ease and at peace whenever his Soul Detachment Illness urred.

    Li Moying took a deep breath and he really wanted to turn around to wrest this youngdy into his arm, recklessly kissing her. In this period of time which she had left, the desire and longing for her had already umted to an astonishing amount.

    s, right now he did not have that much energy.....

    Thinking of this, Li Moying hated his current condition even more, as he couldn¡¯t wait to get better immediately!

    After Huang Yueliid straight, she shut her eyes and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve alreadyid down, can you rest already? I¡¯ll be right here apanying you!¡±

    Li Moying said, ¡°You didn¡¯t even take off your clothes, totally don¡¯t look as though you want to sleep at all.¡±

    Huang Yueli replied forcefully and with justice, ¡°I¡¯m not here to sleep, I¡¯m here to take care of you! Later what if you¡¯re thirsty or feeling ufortable so I¡¯d still need to climb up and take care of you! Not taking off the outer garment is much more convenient, am I right?¡±

    Obviously knowing that she was quibbling, but towards this little fox¡¯s astute and sweet little face, Li Moying couldn¡¯t say any words of rebuttal at all.

    He moaned softly, ¡°What facious reasoning is that? Then you give me a kiss!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Huang Yueli was stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯m your fianc¨¦ and I asked you to give me a kiss, do I need a reason for that?¡± Li Moying swept her a nce.

    Huang Yueli could tell that he was acting tsundere again so she had no choice but to turn around and look at him.

    The man in front of her, his body turned sideways and his young handsome features were so pale and frail, yet still filled with a pure man¡¯s seductiveness and there was a tinge of beauty in his sick condition.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze glided past his brows and that deep profound ck eyes, along that pencil straight nose, finallynded on his slightly pale thin lips.

    This formidable man seldom had such frail moments.

    Those lips when tightly pursed, looked especially cold and emotionless but only she knew that this man in front of her eyes, when he loved someone, he could be that passionate, like a moth flying towards the fire, disregarding everything else...

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart shivered slightly as she slowly leaned towards Li Moying.

    Soft and bouncy with a familiar touch, only... a little cold.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mind had just shed past this thought when her lips suddenly felt pain.

    ¡°Mmph!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but cried out in shock.

    Following that, Li Moying¡¯s tongue took the split second opportunity to extend into her opened mouth as he extended right in and overbearingly and forcibly drew in her sweetness and warmth.

    Intense kiss was still the same as the usual passion and even, far more scorching than usual times.

    Li Moying wildly licked andpped her, even rashly biting her several times.

    Huang Yueli was in pain but she couldn¡¯t help but lifted her hand to hug the man in front of her.

    Because she could distinctly feel Li Moying¡¯s body as it kept on trembling.

    He had always been fearful, worried that this time that they would really be separated in life and death, and he would really lose her.

 Chapter 2039 - The brutal truth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2039: The brutal truth (1)</h4>

    The lingering passionate kiss slowly died down and not much longerter, Li Moying seemed as though he had lost all energy as he loosened her and his head was buried around her neck.

    Huang Yueli pushed him slightly, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve already kissed so can you rest right now?¡±

    Li Moying gave an approving whisper, ¡°Aren¡¯t I already reasting?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked up into the sky, resting? Then surely he didn¡¯t need to use her as a pillow right?¡±

    However, Li Moying leaned on her entirely and his tall and lofty figure held her under his restraint securely.

    His peach blossomed eyes shut lightly and his long and curlyshes seemed like two little fans, as itid a faint shadow beneath his eyes.

    The man¡¯s peerlessly handsome face was so close to her, and the warm air which he blew out while breathing all sprayed against Huang Yueli¡¯s earlobes, making her face flushed red uncontrobly. Even her ears were starting to burn.

    ¡°Hey! You... can you move over a little to sleep, you¡¯re too heavy and you¡¯re making my hand numb!¡±

    ¡°Hu¡ªHu¡ª¡±

    In response to her was the man¡¯s long and continuous breathing.

    It merely took a sh and this man¡¯s breathing was already stable as his four limbs were rxed, as though he had sunk into dreand.

    Initially Huang Yueli thought that he was ying tricks and lying to her but however, when she leaned up close to observe him, she discovered that Li Moying seemed as though he had really fallen asleep and moreover, he looked especially peaceful when he slept.

    In this way, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t dare to move, as she allowed the man to press down on herself.

    Li Moying¡¯s adult body was so tall and robust so pressing down on her indeed felt very heavy. Huang Yueli originally felt that she definitely needed to stay sleepless for the entire night until dawn.

    However, the truth was, not too longter, she too fell asleep.

    Moreover, she had an extremely peaceful night. When she lost her memories, she had nightmares every single night and this time round, it totally didn¡¯t appear at all.

    Lying beside this man¡¯s side, not only was she able to cate Li Moying¡¯s rampaging soul, at the same time, Li Moying¡¯s presence made her feel at ease and peace as she was filled with security.

    By the time Huang Yueli woke up, the sky had already turned bright.

    She had a shock and abruptly sat up, following that she felt her shoulder and arms feeling totally numb.

    ¡°Aiyo...¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but moan as she recalledst night¡¯s scenario.

    She hastily turned her head back to take a look to realise that Li Moying was still lying crooked beside her, and had not been startled by her sudden movements, which made her heaved a sigh of relief.

    Li Moying usually was very alert and he almost couldn¡¯t sleep well at night, moreover he usually woke up very early in the morning.

    Moments like now, sleeping so peacefully was really notmon so it went to show that yesterday Dai Boqi and Liu Buyan¡¯s treatment should be rather effective.

    She stretched out her hand and touched Li Moying¡¯s forehead, then felt his pulse.

    ¡°Mmm, everything seems... normal? Yesterday Divine Doctor Dai said that he only has eight to ten hours of free activity time and the rest of the time, he would be sleeping... it¡¯s best to let him sleep a while more!¡±

    Huang Yueliid his body straight and pulled the nket which they had kicked offst night, covering Li Moying up tightly before she got up to wash up and prepared to head over to the front hall to take her breakfast.

    However, the moment she left the room, she met Liu Buyan.

    Dressed in a ninth ranked Pill Master¡¯s white robe, he was standing in the huge garden outside the bedroom, looking afar at the fog which was floating above theke.

    Spring¡¯s morning was chilly but he merely put on a thin piece of unlined garment.

 Chapter 2040 - The brutal truth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2040: The brutal truth (2)</h4>

    In the dim light in the dawn, there was an indescribable loneliness and mncholy around him.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously stopped in her tracks.

    Whereas Liu Buyan seemed to have noticed as he turned around.

    Huang Yueli saw his face and was slightly astonished. It had just been one night and Liu Buyan¡¯splexion had turned extremely haggard.

    The past distinguished, aplished and casual look, the high spirited Number One Divine Doctor, now looked like a changed man. His eyes were bleak with depression and the faint smile which had always hung by the side of his lips had vanished without a trace.

    ¡°You....¡± Huang Yueli opened her mouth but suddenly stopped.

    Liu Buyan saw her awkwardness and continued from there, ¡°I know you don¡¯t wish to see me but I¡¯m also not just staying around for no reason. Although Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment illness is now under control, there¡¯s no guarantee that nothing erratic would not happen so I must stay nearby on duty at any moment. After the medicinal herbs have been collected with the sessful refining of the Purified Spirit Polymerize Pill and after his primordial spirit has stabilized, I will naturally leave immediately.¡±

    While he was saying that, he stole a nce at Huang Yueli and on seeing her still not talking, he sadly add one more sentence, ¡°If... if you really feel that I¡¯m an eyesore in Levitation Sword Pce, I can stay over at the outer disciple¡¯s side and be a little further away from Levitation Sword Pce. Usually if there¡¯s any urgent situation, my Master can more or less handle it...¡±

    The pain in Liu Buyan¡¯s eyes grew deeper.

    But he also knew that all these were something which he had brought upon himself, so who else could he me?

    Huang Yueli looked deeply into his eyes before she said, ¡°It¡¯s just nice that you¡¯re here. There¡¯s some things which I wish to talk to you about.¡±

    Liu Buyan was extremely surprised, ¡°You¡¯re looking for me? What is it regarding?¡±

    He assumed that Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t willing to talk to him.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°This is not a ce to talk,e along with me.¡±

    Saying that, she turned around and led Liu Buayn through the long corridor, all the way to a quiet area in the garden, where there was a small pavilion hidden in the middle of theke.

    ¡°Have a seat, I¡¯ve already got the female attendants to bring some tea and snacks.¡± Huang Yueli pointed to a chair towards him.

    Liu Buyan frowned slightly as he looked suspiciously to his left and right before he sat down.

    He had not expected, nor could he understand why Huang Yueli had suddenly treat him in such an amiable manner now? Was it because Li Moying was now out of danger and she was already appeased?

    Liu Buyan looked at the youngdy in front of him doubtfully and he had not expected that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t sit down opposite him, but she turned slightly and gazed outwards of the pavilion.

    After some timeter, she spoke softly, ¡°Twenty over years ago, every time I came to Levitation Sword Pce, the ce I liked the most is this pavilion. Gazing out from this ce, theke and sky seemed to have joined together, as though it was infinite to no end. At that time, standing beside... him, I also thought that this scene would never change forever and that moment felt like eternity.¡±

    Liu Buyan was stunned when he heard that, assuming that he had heard her wrongly.

    Twenty over years ago?

    Twenty over years ago, this youngss wasn¡¯t even born yet!

    What on earth was she trying to say, could it be that she had been demonised? Or, did she have a nightmarest night?

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, you...¡±

    Liu Buyan frowned as he tried to speak, but was cut off.

    ¡°..... Now thinking back, life is so unpredictable, like floating clouds by the sky. Clouds gather and part and all these can¡¯t be done ording to their wishes. Once you¡¯ve lost something, it is possible that it would be lost forever. The only thing I can do, is to cherish whatever is in front of me, and work hard to be even stronger, to protect those people whom I value.¡±

    Liu Buyan was listening to her, and the more he listened, the more he felt that something was not right.

 Chapter 2041 - The brutal truth (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2041: The brutal truth (3)</h4>

    Momentarily, a bad feeling suddenly enveloped his heart.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s heart kept pounding wildly, as an rmed and terrified sensation filled his senses.

    ¡°You.... who are you.....¡±

    Huang Yueli slowly turned around and faced him as she spoke out softly, ¡°Brother Liu, do you still not understand? I... am Huang Yueli, who had died sixteen years ago in the Northern Ice Fields!¡±

    ¡°You... what did you say??¡±

    Liu Buyan whooshed up from his seat and his two eyes were erged, as he stared intently at Huang Yueli.

    For that one instance, Huang Yueli thought that he would charge towards her. But Liu Buyan merely clenched his fists tightly, as he tried his best to suppress the urge in his heart.

    He retreated several steps backwards and his gaze remained fixed on Huang Yueli without blinking his eyes at all, as he shook his head in disbelief, ¡°No, impossible! How could this be possible? This is absolutely not possible!¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at his eyes as her voice was extremely cold yet calm.

    ¡°Why is it not possible? Actually you¡¯ve already started to have some suspicions isn¡¯t it? But you were merely deceiving yourself, pretending not to know the truth isn¡¯t it? I am a fire attributed practitioner and also an Armament Master. You should have heard of all these previously on just how good my armament refining innate talent is and if not for my past life¡¯s experience, it¡¯s impossible for me to improve in such a swift speed and my cultivation speed could not possibly be this fast!¡±

    ¡°After Li Moying got together with me, he no longer went around searching for the woman who he loved in his past life, don¡¯t you find that strange? A man like him, with unwavering determination, how could he simply have a change of heart that easily? Could it be that you¡¯ve never delved into this topic before?¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, the first time when we met, you already feel that I¡¯m very alike to the me in my past life isn¡¯t that so? Haven¡¯t you even made me try out the clothes which I¡¯ve worn and yed the zither score in my past life?¡±

    ¡°All these matters, if it¡¯s just one or two incidents, it might possibly be a coincidence but with so many lumped together, how could it possibly be exined with just a mere coincidence?¡±

    With every single sentence which Huang Yueli said, Liu Buyan¡¯s face turned ashy grey.

    He only felt his brain wheezing as multiple thoughts were swirling around in his mind, his heart beating so fast that it almost jumped out of his chest!

    ¡°No, impossible, impossible...¡± Liu Buyan was still muttering to himself.

    Huang Yueli sighed and said, ¡°Why is it not possible? I still remember the matters that we¡¯ve been through in our past lives! Do you need me to spill it out before you believe me? The both of us knew one another much earlier than when I met Mu Chengying and you were only thirteen to fourteen years old back then. You were brought over to Mythical me Pce as a guest and that was how we met.¡±

    ¡°Back then you asked me what¡¯s the thing which I liked the most? I said I wanted to be the Number One Armament Master in the world andter on you said you will also be the Number One Pill Master in the world! All these words, we should be the only ones who know about it, I didn¡¯t even tell Moying about this!¡±

    ¡°You... you....¡±

    Liu Buyan was so shocked that he practically couldn¡¯t say a single word, as the blood in his body seemed to congealed in one instance.

    The things which Huang Yueli said, were incidents which had really happened!

    Thirty over years had passed and many of the things which they did when they were young and reckless, Liu Buyan¡¯s memory was long blurry on those but the only thing was remained fresh as though it was engraved in the deepest part of his soul, were all the small matters rted to Huang Yueli, which he totally could not forget.

    Especially their first meeting when he saw her, those memories were etched deeply.

    Because of that one graceful nce, he had been unable to forget her for eternity....

    This part of memory was something which no one else could possibly know.

 Chapter 2042 - The brutal truth (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2042: The brutal truth (4)</h4>

    The youngdy in front of him could say so much, andbining all the various doubts which she had mentioned earlier, the answer....couldn¡¯t be any clearer.

    She... was that year¡¯s Mythical me Pce¡¯s Young Pce Lord, Huang Yueli!

    She was the Number One Beauty within the Continent whom he had several decades ago, tried to pursue but was unsessful!

    But, how was this possible?

    Perhaps it could be said that, how did he...discover this point only until today?

    Perhaps it was just like what Huang Yueli said, in the deepest part of his heart, he had already sensed this point instinctively and he actually knew what the truth to this matter was!

    But he rather pretended to not see these, willing to allow himself to be deceived, believing that Huang Yueli and Bai Ruoli was a different person!

    Only in this way was he able to hypnotise himself, giving himself enough reason to fight with Li Moying for the woman whom he had liked for so many years.

    Because Li Moying should be together than the past life¡¯s Huang Yueli, hence he should have the rights to pursue after Bai Ruoli.....

    Such perfect thinking, but everything was just a reflection of a flower in the mirror, the moon in the water so eventually, everything would still disappear...

    Thinking of this, Liu Buyan¡¯s lips surfaced bitterly, as he suddenly startedughing out loudly.

    ¡°Hahaha, haha... so, the reality is actually like this! I¡¯m really too dumb, too dumb...¡±

    He raised his head and although he was smiling, but hisughter sounded especially ear piercing.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips as she kept silent, not intending to interrupt his bitterugh.

    She also didn¡¯t know what she should say because this truth, to Liu Buyan, was indeed too cruel.

    But she had no choice but to do so, to poke through this paper window, revealing the truth clearly in front of everyone so that Liu Buyan would not continue on his wrong way, so that he couldpletely cut off those thoughts...

    This moment, although to him, was very painful.

    But the ending was in fact better for everyone.

    Liu Buyanughed for a very long time, and when he finally stopped, the corners of his eyes were faintly damp.

    Huang Yueli pretended as though she didn¡¯t see anything as she asked softly, ¡°Brother Liu, you... are you alright?¡±

    Liu Buyan clenched his teeth, ¡°I... I need some time alone, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±

    Saying that, he turned around and leapt upwards and in a sh, his silhouette had already shed past the surface of theke, disappearing into the end of the garden.

    Huang Yueli blinked as she gave a sigh, her heart was filled with unspeakable pity.

    No matter what, Liu Buyan¡¯s intentions towards her, it wasn¡¯t as though she totally could not sensed anything.

    But for matters of the heart, it was not possible to force it. She simply didn¡¯t like the type of men like Liu Buyan so even if there wasn¡¯t Li Moying, it was not possible for her to fall in love with him...

    Past and this life, everything, could only be said... to be predestined...

    ¡°Wish nothing will happen to Brother Liu and he will be able to think through this sooner...¡± Huang Yueli muttered to herself.

    ¡°Hmph! You indeed pity him!¡±

    Suddenly, a cold and maic voice rang behind her.

    Huang Yueli had a shock as she turned her head around and saw Li Moying¡¯s tall statue standing right behind her, his good looking suave face was obviously unpleasant, as his tone was extremely tsundere.

    Huang Yueli blinked her big round eyes, ¡°When did you arrive?¡±

    ¡°Just, why? ming me for interrupting you two having a heart to heart chat?¡± Li Moying swept a nce at her, as his tone was extremely chilly.

 Chapter 2043 - The brutal truth (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2043: The brutal truth (5)</h4>

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes, and blinked once more, putting an extremely innocent expression.

    ¡°Since when did I? I merely told him about my real identity.....¡±

    Li Moying humphed, ¡°You told him? What was his reaction? Knowing that you are the female goddess in your past life, doesn¡¯t it mean that he is even more obstinately persistent in going about things in the wrong way? Moreover, you treat him so amicably so does that mean that you¡¯ve already forgotten how he had deceived you previously?¡±

    Huang Yueli burst out augh as she walked over and tugged his sleeve, swaying it.

    ¡°How could that be? He dared to injure my man, I will absolutely not forgive him! But on ount that he is sincere in treating you, don¡¯t you intentionally go against him, your body condition is what matters the most.¡±

    Li Moying pursed his lips as he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Huang Yueli walked over and her hands draped around his shoulders as she tipped her toes and her dainty little face leaned in close to him, exhaling, ¡°Alright? Don¡¯t make me get too worried? After you have recovered from your Soul Detachment Illness, if you¡¯re still unwilling to forgive Liu Buyan, then I will absolutely stand on the same line as you! Otherwise you are always ill and that makes me really afraid...¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s warm breath enveloped around his nose and Li Moying seemed as though he was bewitched as he leaned in slightly.

    Just as the both of them were getting closer, suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the exterior of the pavilion.

    ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s someone here!!¡±

    Huang Yueli pushed Li Moying aside as she hastily and flusteredly hid in one corner.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was gloomy as he looked at the person who came over, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    His tone was stern and the female attendant who held onto a serving tray had a huge shock as she lowered her head and replied, ¡°Sovereign, this.... Grandmaster Huang had just ordered us to bring over some tea and snacks.....¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly said, ¡°Leave it on the table, you may leave!¡±

    Saying that, she slipped out and sped towards the stone table as she sat down and after the female attendant put down the serving tray, she simply couldn¡¯t wait as she picked up and popped one piece of plum blossom cake into her mouth.

    ¡°Mmmmmm, it¡¯s so delicious! I¡¯ve not had my breakfast yet, I¡¯m so hungry!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s intimate action was interrupted and originally he was feeling rather unhappy over it but upon turning back to take a look to find that his little fox hadn¡¯t seemed to have noticed his unpleasantness, only caring about good, he grew even more mncholic.

    ¡°Is it really that delicious?¡±

    Huang Yueli was just enjoying her food when she suddenly heard someone talking behind her.

    She hurriedly nodded her head, ¡°Very delicious, Moying, you¡¯re hungry too right? Come over and have a piece!¡±

    Li Moying looked deeply at her, ¡°Alright, then I shall.... Not refuse you!¡±

    Saying that, he hooked up Huang Yueli¡¯s lower jaw and lowered his head as he sealed Huang Yueli¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Mm..Mmph?¡± Huang Yueli stared at him nkly as she was totally unprepared when the plum blossom cake in her mouth was hooked away by that man.

    After some timeter, Li Moying let her go as he licked his lips and the corners curled upwards, ¡°The taste isn¡¯t bad at all!¡±

    ¡°You... return me my plum blossom cake!¡±

    Huang Yueli pounced over, wanting to hit him but her feet were hooked by Li Moying and she fell into his arms instead.

    She was about to fly into a rage when suddenly, a piece of plum blossom cake was delivered to her mouth, ¡°Alright, be obedient, I¡¯ve alreadypensated you!¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted as she lifted her eyes and took a look at him, only to see the man¡¯s perfectly handsome countenance lit up with smiles, and his slender good looking fingers was holding on to the dark reddish purple coloured plum blossom cake, and the scenery behind him was dense with mist.

    Everything seemed as though it had returned to twenty over years ago.....

    Her pink lips opened up and swallowed the plum blossom cake.

    On one bite, the sourish sweet taste instantly seeped into the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 2044 - The brutal truth (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2044: The brutal truth (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Ever since that day, Li Moying rested for several days.

    When he was conscious, Huang Yueli stayed by his side constantly and it was only until Li Moying went to rest before she did some other matters.

    Li Moying¡¯s body had an apparent improvement. At least for the eight to ten hours where he was conscious, he was no different from any normal person and his actions were as usual, while his Profound energy also gradually stabilized.

    Ever since the day after Liu Buyan found out the truth from Huang Yueli, he had not appeared even once.

    Huang Yueil knew that he had suffered a huge blow, hence she couldn¡¯t help but sighed over this.

    Even Li Moying, although he refused to admit it, but he was secretly scouting news about Liu Buyan.

    However, Liu Buyan seemed as though he had vanished. Blue Profound Sect¡¯s secret scouts weren¡¯t able to find his whereabouts.

    Luckily, Dai Boqi had been residing in Levitation Sword Pce and every single day morning, he would always be there on time to take Li Moying¡¯s pulse so with him around, Huang Yueli felt more assured.

    Regarding Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan¡¯s matters, Dai Boqi had already found out the truth from Cang Po Jun and the others.

    He remained silent for a long time and while Li Moying was resting, he got Huang Yueli to meet him.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, you and Yan¡¯er¡¯s matters, this old man has roughly got it cleared up. You and him..... is there really no possibility? Although he had indeed done something wrong, but this old man can tell that Yan¡¯er truly likes you!¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head as she spoke out gravely, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, everyone in Blue Profound Sect is extremely grateful to you for being able to save Moying¡¯s life and if you have any other wishes, I will definitely think of ways to help you materialise your wishes. But for me and Divine Doctor Liu... it¡¯s really not possible. I¡¯ve already got someone whom I like and since I¡¯m already engaged, I can¡¯t possibly betray my fianc¨¦.¡±

    Dai Boqi looked at her and sighed deeply as he shook his head, ¡°Sigh, originally this old man was thinking that Yan¡¯er had already remained single for such a long time for the past life¡¯s you, and this time round if he was really able to get a fianc¨¦e with such outstanding pill refining innate talent, in future the both of you will be able to live in each other¡¯spany. This old man is already at this age so I will have no more regrets.....¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly said, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, you¡¯re still strong and healthy, so you will definitely get to see the day when Divine Doctor Liu gets married.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.....¡± Dai Boqi¡¯s gaze seemed to have dimmed a little.

    Actually, no matter if it was him or Huang Yueli, they all knew it clearly.

    Liu Buyan had suffered such huge blows twice in his rtionship and for him to recover, it was probably not something which could be achieved within the next one to two years¡¯ time.

    Dai Boqimented for moments when he suddenly changed the topic, ¡°Young Miss Bai, you said earlier... that if I have any other wishes, you will definitely help me materialise it?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s right! Will Divine Doctor Dai please feel free to let me know!¡±

    She replied in this way, truly sincere about it because Dai Boqi was Li Moying¡¯s saviour and this to her, was just too important hence she could give up any price for this!

    Dai Boqiughed as he said, ¡°This old man has already mentioned this many times, that I wish to take you in as a disciple but you¡¯ve been pushing it off, until now you still haven¡¯t agreed to it?¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± Huang Yueli had not expected for him to state this request as she was stunned.

    Dai Boqi intentionally put on a straight face, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re able to materialise whatever wish this old man has? Regretting it now? This old man knows that you¡¯re an extremely outstanding Armament Master, do you feel that refining pills is a waste of time?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s intentions were caught by him as she blushed in embarrassment, ¡°I don¡¯t mean it in this way...¡±

 Chapter 2045 - Soaring Heavens Continentâ€™s grand event (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2045: Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s grand event (1)</h4>

    Like armament refining, a highly skilled technique like pill refining required a huge amount of devotion towards time and energy before one could achieve much hence many Pill Masters dyed their cultivations. Although they had not bad innate talent, but their cultivation in terms of martial arts was too horrible.

    Huang Yueli had already split a considerable amount of time to cultivation ever since she instinctively learnt armament refining.

    Now, if she had to add another skill set of pill refining...

    Then in future, was she going to continue cultivating or not?

    Dai Boqi continued, ¡°You have to think through this carefully. After you have learnt pill refining and medical skills, you will then be able to personally help Sovereign Mu, your most important person to do his diagnosis and if such a matter happens again, you need not go around begging others to help, nor will you be threatened by anyone else again! In future, you can also personally take care of Sovereign Mu!¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    When Dai Boqi mentioned this, it really tempted Huang Yueli.

    Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness was the greatest secret worry in the innermost part of her heart and if she personally learnt pill refining skills, naturally Li Moying¡¯s safety would have assurance.

    ¡°But even if I learn pill refining skills, I don¡¯t know when will I be able to gain such outstanding and expert medical skills like you, and whether will it be enough to help Moying...¡±

    Dai Boqi replied, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much! Your pill refining skills, if we really talked about it, would probably be above Yan¡¯er¡¯s! If you don¡¯t learn pill refining, that would be a real waste of natural resources! As long as you¡¯re willing to learn, you won¡¯t even need a few years¡¯ time and you will definitely surpass this old man. Why, what are you still hesitating about?¡±

    Huang Yueli turned around and bowed, ¡°This disciple pays respect to Master.¡±

    Saying that, she respectfully kowtowed to Dai Boqi three times, making a standard mark of acknowledging her Master.

    Dai Boqi¡¯s face was revealed with excitement as he was filled with so much couldn¡¯t help but prance around.

    ¡°Good! Good! This is really fabulous! I¡¯d not expected that this old man had searched around for so many years and had really taken in a second disciple who¡¯s innate talent on par with Yan¡¯er! Haha, that¡¯s simply great! In future, you will also be an aplished Divine Doctor!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face also revealed a sincere smile on seeing him so ecstatic.

    To be able to acknowledge a Master with such expert medical skills and so protective, was simply her good luck.

    Most importantly, she would be able to stay by Li Moying¡¯s side and protect him, removing all obstacles for him.

    For two lifetimes, this man had always been the one to stay by her side, protecting and taking care of her, disregarding the gains and losses. This time round, let her be the one to do some things for him!

    ...

    Five dayster, Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s annual auction officially started.

    As the Number One Sacred Lands, Blue Profound Sect had naturally received the highest grade of invitation.

    But in the past Sovereign would not personally attend the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild auction and sometimes, even Cang Po Jun would be too busy to attend it personally.

    This time round, in order to be able to obtain the Purified Branch sessfully, Huang Yueli insisted on heading over to the auction herself, to take part in the auction and Li Moying couldn¡¯t rest his heart so he also went along.

    Huang Yueli was initially mindful of his condition and refused to let him go but she was stuffed right back by Li Moying.

    ¡°Thest time you went to Sky Emperor City, you were almost kidnapped and this time round at the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild auction, many first rate top exponents from various powerhouses will be attending. The strong is everywhere like clouds and what you¡¯re snatching is the most important treasure so surely you know just how dangerous it is, isn¡¯t it? Anyway either you let me tag along, or you stay obediently in Levitation Sword Pce and wait for Po Jun to auction the Purified Branch back.¡±

    Huang Yueli was helpless and could only agree to let him tag along.

    In order to protect the two of them, the Three Guardians also went along.

 Chapter 2046 - Soaring Heavens Continentâ€™s grand event (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2046: Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s grand event (2)</h4>

    In this way, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s team which attended the auction appeared very magnificent.

    But Li Moying used his current identity when he was out.

    Blue Profound Sect had long released news several months ago saying that Sovereign Mu had already epted the peerless genius from South Sky Region, Li Moying as his direct disciple and he was representing him to manage the Sect¡¯s affairs.

    When Cang Po Jun and the others were outside, they seldom addressed him as Young Sect Master.

    On the actual day of the auction, Li Moying and tham took the flying ship as it descended above Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s upper skies.

    This year¡¯s auction was the grandest one which Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild had conducted in the past ten years and there were a number of best quality valuable treasures which were going on auction.

    One month ago, the Merchant Guild had already sent someone to pass the catalogue over to variousrge powerhouses and the extensive list of treasures on that list had some items which made even the rich and imposing Armament Master like Huang Yueli tempted, not to mention other people.

    Whereas for the Purified Branch, it was the climax of the entire auction.

    Hence this day, the auction was filled with many powerful practitioners as it bustled with life.

    Those practitioners who were able to attend this asion were all without exception, Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s top rated exponents and other than those juniors who tagged along with their Masters to see the world, the rest were practically ninth stage realm practitioners whereas almost half of the experts on the Sky Chart were also present.

    Even though this was so, when Blue Profound Sect¡¯s flying ship appeared, it caused a huge sensation.

    ¡®Look! Snow Cloud Sky Ship! That¡¯s Blue Profound sect¡¯s Snow Cloud Sky Ship!¡±

    ¡°Even the Snow Cloud Sky Ship has appeared¡ª!! Has Sovereign Mu appeared personally?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not! It¡¯s Young Sect Master Li! Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master Li!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s actually him! Sovereign Mu had actually passed the Snow Cloud Sky Ship over to him to utilise? No wonder he¡¯s the hot favourite Number One Genius in Soaring Heavens Continent right now!¡±

    ¡°Look there quickly, Young Sect Master Li is out! Ah ah ah, he¡¯s simply too handsome. Earlier I was swept a nce by him and I¡¯m almost about to faint! Heavens, how could there by such a handsome man like him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s just too good looking, my heart is going to jump right out from my throat!¡±

    Quite a number of young female disciples who had followed their Masters along and when they saw Li Moying stepping out from the Snow Cloud Sky Skip, their eyes were glued on his perfectly sculpted side face as they revealed a passionate and drunk expression, simply even more excited than seeing Mu Chengying himself!

    That was no wonder because Mu Chengying had already gone into closed door cultivation for sixteen years and those practitioners who were much younger had never seen his true countenance before.

    Whereas for Li Moying, his fame had already soared like the sun during midday and right now, he was shrouded with the light of the sessor of the Number One Sacred Lands, so naturally he became the target of admiration for all the youngdies.

    Numerous gazes gathered onto him.

    Li Moying stepped out of the Sky Shop and stopped in his tracks as he turned around and stretched out his hand to hold a slender fair little hand from inside the ship.

    Following that, he carefully half supported and half led the gorgeous youngdy who was dressed in a goose yellow coloured flowing dress.

    The youngdy¡¯s countenance was beautiful and her figure was slim and graceful as the hem of the dress weaved from light muslin cloth floated upwards slightly, making her as if she was a fairy stepping on the flowers.

    Li Moying held her waist, holding her tenderly in his arms.

    The two of them stood together like a perfect couple which was pleasing to the eyes.

    Everyone present were all stunned and it was until they had already left for quite a distance before they all started to regain their senses.

    ¡°Earlier that beautifuldy... that¡¯s Young Sect Master Li¡¯s fiancee Bai Ruoli?¡±

    ¡°Sh... should be I guess? Why is it that she doesn¡¯t seem the same as before? In the past I didn¡¯t feel that she was this beautiful!¡±

 Chapter 2047 - Soaring Heavens Continentâ€™s grand event (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2047: Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s grand event (3)</h4>

    ¡°Moreover, the Profound Energy fluctuationsing from here doesn¡¯t seem very weak, seems like her cultivation isn¡¯t that low.....¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah, I really envy her so much! Young Sect Master Li is so gentle towards her, and so considerate! If I could be given one such nce by him, I am willing to die immediately!¡±

    ¡°Hmpf, so what about that! No matter how much innate talent Bai Ruoli has, she¡¯s still unworthy of being together with Young Sect Master Li!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, her luck is just good to be able to be able to im connections with Young Sect Master Li. Otherwise just based on her, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to be Blue Profound Sect¡¯s direct disciple!¡±

    Various kinds of admiration and envious voices could be heard from all corners.

    There were quite a number of youngdies who secretly gnashed their teeth on seeing their lovey dovey manner, intentionally putting aside Huang Yueli¡¯s outstanding countenance and innate talent, openly and secretly belittling her.

    Huang Yueli naturally detected the surrounding gazes but she totally ignored it all, treating it like nothing as she merely smiled faintly and just ced her hand onto Li Moying¡¯s arm while putting on a natural and unrestrained look, allowing the other people to size her up as they pleased.

    But she was also secretly forming sourish bubbles. So many years had passed and being a human for both lifetimes, this man still had such overwhelming charm. Just one gaze and he was able to make those female practitioners go head over heels for him.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips as she secretly pinched Li Moying at his waist.

    Li Moying felt pain and turning his head back, he met with his little fox¡¯s unpleasant eyesight.

    His brows rose as he lowered his head to speak by her ear, ¡°Why are you so savage? Trying to murder your husband?¡±

    ¡°What rubbish are you sprouting! Since when did I have a husband, stop pasting gold onto your own face!¡± Huang Yueli rolled her eyes towards him.

    Li Moyingughed out as he stretched out his arm to hug her tightly, as he blocked off all the various lines of sight from all around, ¡°Alright, we¡¯d better hurry in quickly, the auction¡¯s about to start.¡±

    He led Huang Yueli into the auction house and at the same time, shot a warning gaze towards those young men who were staring dully at Huang Yueli.

    He was a little regretful right now. He should not have allowed his little fox to dress up so gorgeously. Only Heaven knew just how many houseflies there were, which were drooling at his little fianc¨¦e.

    He really wanted to tell them that his Li¡¯er was already taken! She was his!

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master arrived so Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s President came out to wee him personally, leading them to the most luxurious cabin in the uppermost level.

    ¡°Young Sect Master Li, Young Miss Bai, your presence at this year¡¯s Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s auction really brings light to out Guild! Pleasee in quickly, please! This is our Number One cabin in the auction house and it had always been reserved for your distinguished Sect, please follow me in!¡±

    The President courteously led them into the cabin and at the same time, secretly sized Li Moying up.

    Rumour was that this peerless genius had just arrived in Sky Emperor City a few months ago and he had already stabilised his Number One genius¡¯s seat. Even the sticky Mu Chengying who had high expectations also took him in as his only disciple at the first timing when he came out of closed door cultivation, and even handed Blue Profound Sect¡¯s affairs to his hands.

    In this way, Li Moying¡¯s instantly became the target who everyone focused on in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent.

    It was the President¡¯s first time meeting him and just one look and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh that the rumours were indeed true. No matter be it the aspects of ability, innate talent, temperament, countenance, Li Moying was totally way above one¡¯s imagination and in future, he would probably rise above Mu Chengying!

    Moreover, his experience was shocking as well.

    Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s Number One cabin relied on an array to hover in mid-air, and the effect was extremely stunning.

 Chapter 2048 - Soaring Heavens Continentâ€™s grand event (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2048: Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s grand event (4)</h4>

    Those who entered the cabin for the very first time would inevitably reveal an astonished look.

    But it was still a sea of calmness on Li Moying¡¯s face, as though he was ustomed to this kind of high levelled array.

    Not only him, even the frail fianc¨¦e beside him had aposed expression, as her actions were extremely natural.

    This made Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s President look up to them even more.

    Naturally, what the President didn¡¯t know was that in their past lives, Huang Yueli and Mu Chengying had already been here for multiple auctions and every single time they would take up the best cabin, so naturally they didn¡¯t feel that this sort of treatment was anything to make a fuss about.

    After the President left, the few of thempletely rxed.

    Huang Yueli turned around and looked at Li Moying, ¡°Moying, are you alright? Are you not feeling well anywhere?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry, ¡°Li¡¯er, can you stop treating me like an invalid? Even Divine Doctor Dai said that my condition is under control and there wouldn¡¯t be any danger momentarily. Moreover the Profound Energy within my body is abundant, and it seems to be on the verge of breaking through recently so I think I don¡¯t need too much time before I can resume my real ability, and will be able to properly protect you...¡±

    Perhaps it was because he had been using Profound Energy to resist again the Soul Detachment Illness¡¯s symptoms so in a certain aspect, it actually sharpened Li Moying¡¯s meridians, causing the Profound Energy within him to be purer.

    So after his illness had stabilized, his cultivation was on the verge of breakthrough.

    But for safety sake, Divine Doctor Dai advised him not to advance casually, at least he needed to wait until they had refined the Purified Spirit Polymerize Pill sessfully first before considering anything else.

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she immediately became nervous, ¡°What rubbish are you sprouting! You¡¯re still intending to recover your potential to protect me? No need, I can protect myself very well so you can concentrate on recovering and that will do!¡±

    ¡°But.....¡±

    ¡°No Buts!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s tone was fierce as she stared fiercely at him.

    Li Moying instantly shut his mouth, putting on a fearful expression.

    Dai Boqi and the others were looking at him from the side and they couldn¡¯t help butughed secretly.

    Luo Jiyun who had tagged along couldn¡¯t help but teased, ¡°I¡¯ve never imagined that Eldest Senior Brother has been wise for his entire life but he¡¯d still have today? Lil Sister-inw, your action is called what.... The lioness from Hedong roars?¡±

    Li Moying casted a cold stare towards him, ¡°Tired of living?¡±

    Luo Jiyun immediately shrunk his neck as he hid behind Huang Yueli while continuing to mumble, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, save me, I beg you to protect me! Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s embarrassment has turned into rage and he wants to kill someone!¡±

    Whoever knew that Huang Yueli also said chillingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m a lioness? Consider it your luck that I didn¡¯t eat you up, still expecting me to protect you?¡±

    Luo Jiyun was instantly dumbstruck and after sometimeter, heughed dryly, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, I don¡¯t mean it in that way...¡±

    Cang Po Hun wasughing so much that he couldn¡¯t stand up straight, ¡°I say, Young Master Luo, you¡¯ve really got guts! Just one sentence and you¡¯ve offended two people, you¡¯re really extraordinary!¡±

    Everyone started tough at the same time.

    But just at this moment, Huang Yueli looked out from the window and her smile disappeared instantly as her expression turned gloomy.

    Luo Jiyun noticed this and asked in surprise, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, you... what¡¯s the matter? Are you really angry? I... I didn¡¯t say that to anger you intentionally? It¡¯s just a joke.....¡±

    However, Huang Yueli seemed as though she didn¡¯t hear him as she looked straight out of the window, her body was stiff as she totally didn¡¯t move and the hands by her side were clenched tightly into fists!

 Chapter 2049 - Soaring Heavens Continentâ€™s grand event (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2049: Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s grand event (5)</h4>

    Li Moying followed her line of sight and took a look outside and that was when he immediately understood what had happened.

    He walked over and held Huang Yueli entirely into his arms.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, don¡¯t look! We¡¯re not here because of them today so your mood should not be affected because of them! I will definitely get back your deserved justice for you!¡±

    Huang Yueli struggled in his arms and wanted to turn back to take a look more but she was held tightly in Li Moying¡¯s arms, which even locked her head to stop her from turning back.

    Huang Yueli was so angry that she was shivering, ¡°Let me go! Let go of me!¡±

    Seeing that Li Moying refused to let go, she couldn¡¯t stop the anger in her heart from spiralling upwards as she took a bite on his shoulder!

    Li Moying felt the pain but the energy in his arms didn¡¯t loosen at all, allowing her to wilfully vent her anger on him.

    Everyone in the cabin had a huge fright over this incident.

    Luo Jiyun instantly cried out, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, what are you.... What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s brows creased as he spoke out quietly, ¡°Hush, Young Master Luo...¡± He lifted his chin and pointed towards the outside of the window.

    Luo Jiyun looked out only to discover that outside the window, another group of people was being led in by the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s President, as they walked towards the VIP cabin opposite to theirs.

    ¡°This is.... Celestial Heavens Gate¡¯s Eldest Young Miss Ling Qing Yu, and also... Mythical me Pce¡¯s current Pce Lord Chi Xiao Jiu... Eh? Something¡¯s not eight, isn¡¯t Mythical me Pce Lil Sister-inw¡¯s past Sect? Why...¡±

    Luo Jiyun shivered as though he suddenly understood something and instantly shut his mouth.

    His mind suddenly appeared a rumour which he had heard from a long time ago.

    It was rumoured that the year when Mythical me Pce¡¯s Young Pce Lord Huang Yueli met with her demise in the Northern Ice Fields, she had been surrounded and attacked by the other Sacred Lands¡¯ top exponents.

    Back then, those who had attacked her were all killed by Mu Chengying who arrivedter.

    But this incident still had many suspicious points and in the following years after that, it had been the greatest gossip among the entire Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s practitioners.

    Huang Yueli as the Number One Armament Master, was carrying a rare treasure so it was of no surprise that many others were coveting it. But she had always been careful and prudent, never easily allowing herself to fall into a detrimental situation.

    This time round, how was it possible for her to be attacked by so many people at the same time, and yet she herself didn¡¯t realise it at all?

    Many people guessed that Huang Yueli had been betrayed by someone.

    As for the person who betrayed her, there were many guesses but as Mythical me Pce¡¯s Old Pce Lord had already passed on, the person who was closest to her was her best female friend Ling Qing Yu, Senior Brother Chi Xiao Jiu and also Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign Mu.

    But Mu Chengying had suffered a great blow because of Huang Yueli¡¯s death and had not taken a single step out of Levitation Sword Pce for many years, so that always defrayed many people¡¯s suspicions.

    As for the other two people, there was no hard evidence regarding this and now that so many years had already passed, everyone all started to forget about it.

    Luo Jiyun just happened to hear someone talking about this and right now when he recalled about it, he instantly broke out in cold sweat!

    From the huge reaction which Huang Yueli had from seeing Ling Xiao Yu.....

    Could it be that the rumour was true?

    It was until Ling Qing Yu and Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s figures had totally disappeared in the other cabin when Li Moying finally loosened his grip.

    Huang Yueli jumped out from his arms, bearing a pale face.

    Li Moying held her into his arms once again while feeling the heartache as he cried out softly, ¡°Li¡¯er, those who had harmed you, I will not let any one of them off! Leave this matter to me, you need not be so upset which will cause me to have a heartache...¡±

 Chapter 2050 - Soaring Heavens Continentâ€™s grand event (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2050: Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s grand event (6)</h4>

    An icy cold glint shed past Li Moying¡¯s eyes.

    Hearing Li Moying¡¯s words, Huang Yueli suddenly woke up in shock and she lifted her head

    to see the mark on Li Moying¡¯s shoulder, which had already turned into a deep wound from her hard bite, as blood had already soaked arge piece of cloth on his shoulder.

    She hurriedly leaned over as she carefully pressed his wound, ¡°So... Sorry, I bit you? Do you feel pain? Don¡¯t you know how to evade, just letting me bite you like this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel pain...¡± Li Moying shook his head slowly as his gaze was icy cold while

    gazing attentively at the opposite cabin.

    Huang Yueli was terrified because she and Li Moying¡¯s hearts were interlinked so she immediately knew what he wanted to do.

    She immediately pounced into his arms, as she tugged his clothes around his chest area and said anxiously, ¡°Moying, don¡¯t, don¡¯t create a ruckus at this ce! Moreover, this incident isn¡¯t that simple and we must have a detailed n so let me handle this myself!¡±

    Huang Yueli was really afraid of him.

    She naturally knew just how concerned Li Moying was about her and on seeing her so upset, there was a ny nine percent chance that he would kill the both of them today.

    But the problem was Li Moying¡¯s current ability was a huge disparity from his past life and plus the fact that he had just barely recovered slightly from his Soul Detachment Illness, Huang ueli was really worried that he would act recklessly, disregarding his current state!

    If this was true, his Soul Detachment Illness would probably rpse and his life would be at stake!

    Moreover speaking, Ling Qing Yu and Chi Xiao Jiu, one was Celestial Heavens Gate¡¯s Eldest Young Miss while the other was Mythical me Pce¡¯s Pce Lord, these two were absolutely important figures in both Sacred Lands.

    Even if Li Moying was able to take the risk to kill them, it would definitely attract both Sacred Lands whole nest to dispatch their troops on a wild revenge chase.

    This to Blue Profound Sect, where their ability was no longer the same as back then, would absolutely be a unbearable blow, and even if they were able to win, it would be a chance to Sacred Lands to reap the profit just by sitting on the side lines.

    Li Moying had already done so much for her, so she absolutely could not afford to harm him like this!

    However, Li Moying¡¯s rampaging fury in his heart couldn¡¯t possibly be quelled with a few mere words.

    He took a deep look at Huang Yueli and asked, ¡°How are you intending to deal with them? You have no way to deal with them at all! I am your fianc¨¦ and helping you gain back your deserved justice is something that I should do. Don¡¯t bother about this matter, I will settle it properly.¡±

    Huang Yueli was so anxious that she stomped her feet, ¡°You, you, you... don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying is it? I said I will deal with me, means I WILL DEAL WITH IT! These are my own enemies and I must personally trick them to death before I am appeased! Moreover speaking, things aren¡¯t as simple as what you think. I suspect they were not the masterminds back then, there should probably be someone who is instigating them from behind. If we were to kill them casually, the lead would then be broken...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Moying frowned, ¡°They already have this kind of statuses, who else will be able to instigate them?¡±

    Ye Xing Hua¡¯s words appeared in Huang Yueli¡¯s mind, which was rted to the incident where President Jiang met with a mishap.

    There were just too many suspicious points rted to the incident back then.

    She suspected that even if she was surrounded and died, that was only a tip of an iceberg of an enormous scheme.

    ¡°Anyway, we really need to n in great detail regarding this matter. You have to recuperate properly first and don¡¯t be rash. After you havepletely recovered, only then will you be able to protect me, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Li Moying took another attentive look at her and took a deep breath as he pu;;ed her wrist, hugging her tightly.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Whatever you want me to do, I¡¯ll do. But you¡¯re not allowed to get upset over this bunch of scums.¡±

 Chapter 2051 - Number One Armament Masterâ€™s social status (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2051: Number One Armament Master¡¯s social status (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli nodded her head consecutively, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll then agree on this! No one is allowed to regret this!¡±

    Li Moying too nodded his head, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Although he said that, his eyes were still filled with ayer of frost and it was until Huang Yueli pushed him aside and sat opposite him before he concealed the coldness in his eyes, as he too, sat down.

    The view of the VIP room was spectacr, and looking downwards, they were able to see the entire scenario of the whole auction without missing anything.

    At the very moment, a stunning beauty had already stood in the middle of the auction stage.

    She smiled faintly, ¡°Distinguished guests, wee to Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s annual auction. As everyone knows, today is the grandest auction which the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild has held in the whole year, and numerous treasures will be making their appearance today. Those who had looked through the product catalogue will be very clear on the value of this year¡¯s auction, is definitely second to none in the past ten years!¡±

    ¡°Will all distinguished guests prepare yourselves, that if you see any treasures which you are interested in, please make a timely bid otherwise it will be toote for regrets after you¡¯ve missed it.¡±

    ¡°Now, the auction will officially start!!¡±

    ¡°The opening item has already been moved onto the stage, everyone do make a guess on what it is?¡±

    Huang Yuei sat by the window as she was holding onto a piece of porcin chinaware teacup in her hand, sipping on the tea while looking distractedly at the auction below.

    On the auction stage, was a thick piece of red cloth, covering a rectangr box.

    In order to light up the guests¡¯ passion, the first item to be auctioned in each auction were extremely high valued items, and in order to preserve the mystery, it would not appear in the product catalogue so as to give the guests a feeling of surprise.

    So the minute the emcee said that, the ce below broke out into a bustle, as many people guessed what treasure was this auction item.

    Even Luo Jiyun asked curiously, ¡°This... what¡¯s the item below the curtain?¡±

    Cang Po Jun exined in a soft voice, ¡°The opening auction item would normally be something extraordinary and judging from the size of the box, it would probably be some kind of Profound Armament but we don¡¯t know what.....¡±

    He was in the middle of saying that when he suddenly paused, giving of a cry of surprise, ¡°Heavens! That¡¯s...¡±

    Not only Cang Po Jun, even the practitioners below also gave off rising and falling cries of surprise.

    Even Huang Yueli and Li Moying also revealed hints of astonishment on their faces.

    The beautiful emcee pulled open the curtain and opened the box, taking out a long sword which was entirely in fire red.

    This long sword was a serpent sword and its entire de was curvy like a snake. The body of the sword gave off a strong fire attributed vibration, as vaporizing fire attributed energy formed into red mist, shrouding around the surrounding of the sword de.

    Anyone who saw it knew that this sword was something extraordinary.

    Whereas for those sharp eyed people, they even saw a small silver crest on the sword hilt, ¡°Flying phoenix¡¯s mark.... This is... one of the masterpieces which Grandmaster Huang had left behind back then!¡±

    The beautiful emcee smiled slightly as she spoke out, ¡°Everyone saw this, this Ardent Cloud Sword is a ninth tier lower grade peerless Profound God Weapon which the ninth ranked Armament Grandmaster Huang Yueli had personally refined that year! The effects of Grandmaster Huang¡¯s masterpiece, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t need thisdy to exin further.¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s said that this Ardent Cloud Sword is only considered as a third rate standard among Grandmaster Huang¡¯s masterpieces,, but ever since Grandmaster Huang had passed on, all the ninth tiered Profound Armaments left in this world are practically owned by someone and the number which are brought out for auction are very few. If you miss this vige, there would be no such shop again!¡±

 Chapter 2052 - Number One Armament Masterâ€™s social status (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2052: Number One Armament Master¡¯s social status (2)</h4>

    ¡°The ninth tier lower grade Ardent Cloud Sword casted by Grandmaster Huang, starting price: One hundred million high grade spirit jades!¡±

    ¡°Will everyone please ce your bids!¡±

    The beautiful emcee had just ended her sentence when a bid rang.

    ¡°One hundred and ten million!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and twenty million!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and fifty million!¡±

    ¡°Two hundred million!¡±

    In a blink of an eye, the price of the Ardent Cloud Sword had already reached four hundred million high grade spirit jades.

    Everyone were fighting to bid, deeply worried that if they weren¡¯t able to make it in time, the Ardent Cloud Sword would be bided by someone else.

    Luo Jiyun heard the continuously cries of bidding below as he was dumbstruck, ¡°Heavens, in a blink of an eye, this sword had already folded four times! Four hundred million high grade spirit jades! One lower grade spirit jade is a thousand pieces of high grade spirit stones and one medium grade spirit jade is equivalent to one thousand pieces of lower grade spirit jades whereas one piece of high grade spirit jade is worth one thousand pieces of medium grade spirit jades! Heavens, this¡­ just how much money is this? I¡¯ve already lost count!¡±

    Cang Po Jun had finally resumed hisposure after the initial shock and smiled, ¡°Young Master Luo, this is something that you are not aware of. The ninth tier Profound Weapon which Grandmaster Huang personally refined, had always been sold for hundred millions of high grade spirit jades. Moreover, this is from sixteen year ago¡­ so scarce goods are always most valuable. Grandmaster Huang¡¯s works would soar every year. Four hundred million is probably not the limit yet!¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s face waspletely stupefied when he heard that, ¡°Heavens¡­ So it¡¯s so easy for Armament Masters to earn money! Too bad, this sword isn¡¯t something which Lil Sister-inw took out for auction, and we don¡¯t know who the seller is? Aiya, I somehow feel that we¡¯ve lost a lot of money!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she casted a side nce at him as sheughed, ¡°Alright, stop putting on an inexperienced look. It¡¯s merely a few hundred millions of high grade spirit jades! This Ardent Cloud Sword is one of my failed works when I had just ascended to ninth ranked Armament Master back then, moreover¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly paused as her expression seemed as though she was in deep thoughts.

    ¡°Moreover what?¡± Luo Jiyun asked curiously.

    Huang Yueli shook her head as she changed topics, ¡°After I regain my ninth stage realm, I will make one for you!¡±

    ¡°Rea¡­ Really?¡± Luo Jiyun had this surprise gift and was so excited that he almost fainted, ¡°Is this for real? Lil Sister-inw, I¡­ I love you to bits!¡±

    Luo Jiyun excitedly pounced over and wanted to hold Huang Yueli¡¯s hand as gratitude.

    In the end, in the middle of it, Li Moying flicked his sleeve and a burst of Profound Energy flew out, blocking Luo Jiyun off.

    Luo Jiyun cried out ¡°aiyo¡± and almost fell t onto the ground.

    Huang Yueli blinked and she looked at the man next to her, not knowing if she shouldugh or cry, ¡°You¡­ I say, why are you jealous of Junior Brother Luo, he merely wanted to thank me! You even used Profound Energy, do you even know that you¡¯re a patient? Do you feel unwell anywhere?¡±

    She raised her fair white face, looking attentively at Li Moying, while her little hand was ced on his chest.

    Luo Jiyun finally managed to steady himself and when he turned back, he really wanted to cry with no tears.

    ¡°Do you need to be like this? I¡¯m the one who was obviously beaten up but why isn¡¯t there anyone who is concerned if I¡¯m feeling well or not?¡±

    Cang Po Hun burst outughing, ¡°You dare to touch Grandmaster Huang, be grateful that Sovereign didn¡¯t send you flying which is already showing you mercy. Don¡¯t stand there in a nk ande over to take a look quickly! The Ardent Cloud Sword has already reached a bid of five hundred million!¡±

    Luo Jiyun hurriedly returned to sit in front of the window.

    ¡°Five hundred million! The Ardent Cloud Sword¡¯s price is now at five hundred million high grade spirit jades! Are there any higher bids?¡±

    After the pricing had reached five hundred million, the entire ce fell into a short moment of silence.

 Chapter 2053 - Number One Armament Masterâ€™s social status (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2053: Number One Armament Master¡¯s social status (3)</h4>

    This pricing, to small powerhouses, was definitely something which they were unable to afford.

    To medium powerhouses, it was also a huge expense and even if they were able to bid for it sessfully, the cost-performance ratio wouldn¡¯t be too high as well.

    But to genuine first rate powerhouses in Sky Emperor City, this pricing was just a beginning.

    ¡°Five hundred million high grade spirit jades! Is there really no one who will continue to bid? The ninth tier Profound Weapon which Grandmaster Huang left when she was still alive, this is an extremely rare treasure which will be bided for! Currently in Soaring Heavens Continent, there are no new ninth ranked Armament Masters yet and everyone who wants a ninth tier Profound Armament would not have too many chances so don¡¯t miss this rare chance just to save a bit of money!¡±

    The beautiful emcee¡¯s eloquence was rather good as she kept encouraging the guests to bid.

    Actually, without her saying, everyone knew clearly that Huang Yueli¡¯s works weer not just worth this much.

    During the short moment of silent...

    ¡°Five hundred and fifty million!¡± An icy cold voice was heard.

    The guests below the stage all raised up their heads at the same time, gazing up towards the sky.

    Because this time round, the person who bided was seated in the highest level of the VIP cabin, which was to say.... He came from one of the Seven Sacred Lands!

    This bid meant that, the auction had already went into thest of the spree and there was no possibility for the other ordinary buyers to partake in it any longer.

    As expected, after this bid was raised, there were some other people who continued to raise the bid as well, but every single time, it would be the one who was seated in the VIP cabin to bid in the air.

    ¡°Six hundred million!¡±

    ¡°Six hundred and fifty million!¡±

    ¡°Seven hundred million!¡±

    The pricing of the bid went higher and higher and Luo Jiyun waspletely dumbstruck, ¡°Hea... Heavens, Lil Sister-in-aw, your this.... this Profound Armament of yours is just too valuable! My Eldest Senior Brother has found a rich woman by finding you!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she giggled as she didn¡¯t care about Li Moying¡¯s cold intent and raised her hand to caress his face.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Your Eldest Senior Brother is so handsome, so he definitely meets the mark to be a gigolo! In future, remember to serve me well!¡±

    ¡°Li¡¯er!¡± Li Moying gave her a warning stare but Huang Yueli was totally not afraid of him as she even stuck out her tongue.

    After the price had been stretched to eight hundred million, the price suddenly stopped again.

    ¡°Looks like... this Ardent Cloud Sword¡¯s auction is really about to end.¡± Cang Po Jun sighed with emotion.

    Cang Po Yu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, a ninth tier lower grade Profound Weapon¡¯s pricing is normally around four to five hundred million spirit jades whereas Grandmaster Huang¡¯s work¡¯s pricing are usually much higher. But eight hundred million is roughly the limit so if they continue bidding, it would not be worthy then.¡±

    The two of them were considered as experts in differentiating treasures so the words they said were logical.

    But Cang Po Yu¡¯s words had just fallen when a bid was hearding from the opposite cabin, ¡°Nine hundred million!¡±

    This was a living example of being pped on the face and Cang Po Yu¡¯s expression turned ugly instantly.

    Luo Jiyun couldn¡¯t help butughed, ¡°Guardian Yu, Guardian Jun, the both of you have guessed wrongly?¡±

    Cang Po Yu frowned, ¡°This... this isn¡¯t logical? Spending nine hundred million to buy a ninth tier lower grade Profound Weapon, this pricing.... Just adding a little more and one will be able to purchase a ninth tier middle grade weapon! Who is the one who¡¯s bidding for this?¡±

    Luo Jiyun looked out and took a look, ¡°It¡¯s...¡±

    When he opened his mouth, he immediately hushed up again as he looked at Huang Yueli cautiously.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was calm, ¡°It¡¯s my Senior Brother Chi Xiao Jiu who¡¯s calling the bid!¡±

 Chapter 2054 - Number One Armament Masterâ€™s social status (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2054: Number One Armament Master¡¯s social status (4)</h4>

    Luo Jiyun nodded his head, ¡°Ughh, yes. It¡¯s... it¡¯s Pce Lord Chi.¡±

    Huang Yueliughed as she conveniently ced the teacup back onto the side table.

    ¡°I knew it was him! Other than him, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone else who is willing to bid for such a high price! To Mythical me Pce, this Ardent Cloud Sword¡¯s pricing is extraordinary because the other people do not know the secret inside.¡±

    Everyone was stunned and even Li Moying rose his brows and asked, ¡°Oh? What do you mean by this?¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°That year when I was still in Mythical me Pce, I¡¯ve once refined a set of Profound Armour suit which were using the exact same materials as this Ardent Cloud Sword hence if that set of Profound Armour could be coordinated with the Ardent Cloud Sword, with thebination of attack and defence, the prowess will definitely increase in folds! To them, Ardent Cloud Sword¡¯s pricing is not merely just a ninth tier lower grade Profound Weapon!¡±

    When Luo Jiyun heard that, his face was filled with irreconciliation, ¡°What? Lil Sister-inw, you actually still left so many Profound Weapons back in Mythical me Pce! You¡¯ve really left these scums a good deal! How do they even have the cheek to use the Profound Armaments that you have refined? Moreover, now it¡¯s aplete set!¡±

    Huang Yueli spoke out helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s no choice about this. That year I also did not expect that I¡¯d be betrayed by my best friend! Mythical me Pce is where my sect is so naturally there would be a number of good stuff left there, but.... I¡¯ll get it all back soon orter!¡±

    Speaking of this, a smile was suddenly revealed on her face, ¡°Speaking of this, Chi Xiao Jiu definitely had not expected that this Ardent Cloud Sword had actually been snapped broken thirty over years ago, when I was in a middle of a battle while in experience learning!¡±

    ¡°What? Snapped broken? But the sword below.... Totally like it¡¯s totally undamaged?¡± Cang Po Jun had a shock.

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°You¡¯re not Armament Masters so naturally you¡¯d not be able to tell the knack of this. Actually this sword hadter been re-refined by someone else, joining the two parts together. The Armament Master who restored the Ardent Cloud Sword indeed has not too bad skills. After the restoration, it is still able to disy ny percent of that year¡¯s power.¡±

    Cang Po Jun said, ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°To ordinary buyers, ny percent power is more than enough for use. But to this Senior Brother of mine, it wouldn¡¯t be that good of a matter. Different materials are needed to be added to proceed with the refining, which is to say that this Ardent Cloud Sword already has impurities and the materials used are no longer the same as the Profound Armour which is kept in Mythical me Pce. So it cannot bebined into a set any longer.¡±

    As she was saying that, she was rapping the table as her lips curled.

    When Luo Jiyun saw her smile, not knowing why, his heart suddenly turned chilly and he couldn¡¯t help but shuddered.

    Lil Sister-inw obviously looked pure and pretty when she smiled, but why was it that, he... felt so frightened?

    Li Moying turned his head and took a look at her, as a smile shed past his eyes.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case... what are you still waiting for? Need me to help you bid?¡±

    He abruptly opened his mouth as a mellow and maic voice was filled with indulgence and adoration.

    Huang Yueli giggled, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    At this point in time, the beautiful emcee on the stage was already counting down, ¡°Nine hundred million! Nine hundred million high grade spirit jades! Are there any higher bids than this? Nine hundred million once! Nine hundred million twice! Nine hundred million th....¡±

    ¡°One billion!¡±

    A crisp and sweet voice suddenly floated in the air.

    The entire scenario turned silent, as everyone lifted their heads in shock, looking towards the location where the voice originated from.

 Chapter 2055 - Number One Armament Masterâ€™s social status (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2055: Number One Armament Master¡¯s social status (5)</h4>

    By the time they saw the position of the cabin clearly, everyone revealed an enlightened look.

    ¡°Oh... so it¡¯s someone from Blue Profound Sect who¡¯s bidding! No wonder they¡¯re the Number One Sacred Lands, they¡¯re so generous when calling out bids! Just one bid and it jacked up to one billion high grade spirit jades!¡±

    ¡°This time, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s guests only has one Young Miss Bai so surely it¡¯s not her who¡¯s calling the big right? She opened her mouth and called out for the heavenly price of one billion to buy a ninth tier lower grade Profound Weapon, won¡¯t you make a huge loss? Young Sect Master Li actually doesn¡¯t control her at all?¡±

    ¡°Control her? Why does he need to control her? The Number One Sacred Lands have vast fortunes so this isn¡¯t really considered as a lot of money right? There has always been an anecdote of using thousand gold to win the beauty¡¯s smile so this isn¡¯t considered as something strange isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°.... This Bai Ruoli is just too lucky! What kind of innate talent and social standing does Young Sect Master Li have? He¡¯s actually willing to discard a thousand gold for her?¡±

    Many youngdies were gnashing their teeths secretly as their hearts were filled with jealousy.

    ...

    Whereas in Mythical me Pce¡¯s cabin , Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s face was overcast with dark clouds.

    ¡°What the hell? Why did Blue Profound Sect¡¯s people suddenly stick a pole suddenly like this? That Li Moying isn¡¯t of Fire attribute at all, why does he fight over this Ardent Cloud Sword with This Seat for?¡±

    He was originally an extremely handsome looking man as well but unfortunately there was a scar on the right side of his face, which had spoiled his countenance, making him look rather sinister instead.

    Ling Qing Yu who was dressed in a light green blouse and wrap skirt who was seated next to him, pondered in deep thoughts.

    ¡°I heard that Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e is of fire attribute so perhaps that youngss bidded for this is for her own use. Speaking of that, Blue Profound Sect is indeed rich, willing toe out with such a high price for a direct disciple... Pce Lord Chi, are you going to continue increasing the bid?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu sneered, ¡°Increase! Of course we have to increase! The Ardent Cloud Sword is something that This Seat must obtain! This youngss indeed has guts to dare to snatch the sword with This Seat, too bad... she¡¯s destined not to be able to win!¡±

    Saying that, he took a deep breath and called out, ¡°1.1 billion!¡±

    ...

    When Huang Yueli bided, the beautiful emcee was already shocked beyond words as she was entirely stunned.

    She had not expected that she had just regained her senses when she heard Chi Xiao Jiu bidding again.

    1.1 billion high grade spirit jades!

    Even to the Seven Sacred Lands, this was a rather huge expense!

    Using this amount to purchase a ninth tier lower grade Profound Weapon, to tell the truth, it was considered as a heavenly price. Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild auctioned the Ardent Cloud Sword, originally had the intention to sell it off at seven to eight hundred million but now it actually jumped directly to 1.1 billion!

    To the beautiful emcee, the percentage which she had obtained had increased by quite a huge bit and this time round, her smile couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    ¡°1.1 billion! 1.1 billion high grade spirit jades! The guests in Number Seven VIP cabin is indeed driven! May I ask... guests in Number Six VIP cabin, will you still be following?¡±

    To tell the truth, the emcee was just casually asking.

    The price had already been raised to this high and if they continued raising it, it would simply be too dumb.

    Moreover speaking, Chi Xiao Jiu was the head of the Mythical me Pce, one of the Seven Sacred Lands. Li Moying¡¯s young fianc¨¦e was only Blue Profound Sect¡¯s direct disciple, how did she ever have the guts to go up against Pce Lord Chi?

    However, the truth was out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    When the emcee asked, a melodious sweet voice rang again, ¡°Of course we¡¯ll follow! Adding one hundred million at a time is just too slow! Pce Lord Chi is Sky Emperor City¡¯s first rate character, why are you so petty! I¡¯ll bid.... 1.5 million!¡±

 Chapter 2056 - Number One Armament Masterâ€™s social status (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2056: Number One Armament Master¡¯s social status (6)</h4>

    When Huang Yueli said that, the entire auction house broke out into bursts of mour.

    Everyone was shocked by the way she discarded the thousands of gold!

    ¡°Is this for real! 1.5 billion?? 1.5 billion high grade spirit jades?? I must have heard wrongly? Am I dreaming? Quick pinch me.... aiyo pain pain pain!¡±

    ¡°Is this Bai Ruoli going on a frenzy? Did she really think that just because Young Sect Master Li dotes on her, she can casually spend as she wishes?¡±

    ¡°What on earth is she thinking about? Spending so much money just to buy a ninth tier lower grade Profound Weapon? She became too proud from the pampering! I think, Young Sect Master Li will definitely be angry!¡±

    Everyone was whispering in each other¡¯s ears as there were various discussions on this.

    Even Luo Jiyun looked at Huang Yeuli in astonishment as he felt as though he found it difficult to sit or stand, ¡°Lil... Lil Sister-inw, you... are you sure? 1, 1, 1... 1.5 billion??¡±

    Huang Yueli swept a disapproving look at him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re still so young but your ears aren¡¯t working?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, my ears are working very well!¡± Luo Jiyun subconsciously denied andter realised that Huang Yueli was just teasing him!

    He put on a bitter face, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, please stop fooling me! What medicine are you selling in the gourd of yours? 1.5 billion, you¡¯re even able toe out with this kind of heavenly price. If Pce Lord Chi doesn¡¯t follow, wouldn¡¯t you lose out big time?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled as she said, ¡°Loss? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely not lose out! On the contrary, no wonder your advancement speed in cultivation is so slow, thisprehension.... You really need to lift the bar!¡±

    ¡°What??¡± Luo Jiyun was even more puzzled.

    Cang Po Jun shook his head as he was silently amused, feeling a little pity for this Junior Brother of Sovereign¡¯s.

    This was an indeed truthful child, but he had to follow this pair of ck bellied couple like Sovereign and Grandmaster Huang around, totally unable to follow their pace so wouldn¡¯t he be the target of teases by Grandmaster Huang?

    Cang Po Jun coughed slightly as he said, ¡°Young Master Luo, Grandmaster Huang knows what she¡¯s going! Pce Lord Chi doesn¡¯t know that this Ardent Cloud Sword has been re-refined. If it was still the original Ardent Cloud Sword, whenbined with the Profound Armour set, it will be able to disy the prowess of a ninth tier upper grade Profound Armament! Hence, not to mention these few billions, it would be worth it even if it was 2 or 3 billion!¡±

    Luo Jiyun then revealed an enlightened look.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this.... then.... lil Sister-nw, surely you will not really bid until 2 or 3 billion right?¡±

    Huang Yueli did not reply because Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s voice resounded out of Number Seven VIP cabin.

    ¡°2 billion!¡±

    This time round, everyone evidently sensed that Chi Xiao Jiu was grinding his teeth as he spoke out.

    The truth was so and at the present moment Chi Xiao Jiu was unable to remainposed!

    Originally assuming that his meeting with the Ardent Cloud Sword in this auction was the beginning of his great luck and he would be able to gain it for a price below 1 billion, thereby obtaining this piece of Godly weapon so he was iparably excited!

    Whoever knew that just as he was about to get it, someone came out to stop his win.

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s youngss, actually dared to bang tables with him?

    Moreover, even ridiculed him for being petty?

    She had simply swallowed a bear¡¯s heart and leopard¡¯s guts!

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s fury rose up but he had no way but to not follow Huang Yueli¡¯s bid.

    Furthermore, because of Huang Yueli¡¯s word ¡®petty¡¯ which had ran him on a bank, it gave him no choice but to bid at a higher figure.

    But, two billion for this sword, was still considered worthwhile.

 Chapter 2057: - Number One Armament Masterâ€™s social status (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2057: Number One Armament Master¡¯s social status (7)</h4>

    Chi Xiao Jiu could onlyfort himself in this way.

    This bid, he felt that his chances of sess were gripped firmly in his hands.

    After all, from what he saw, Huang Yueli was merely an ordinary direct disciple among the younger generation in Blue Profound Sect and even if she had a fianc¨¦ with such background like Li Moying, but spending a man¡¯s money was different from spending her own.

    Two billion, to Li Moying was definitely a huge expense and using it to purchase a Profound Weapon was evidently not something that ordinary men would allow their woman to do? Li Moying¡¯s temperament was cold and he definitely didn¡¯t seem like the kind of man who would allow women to have no bottomline.

    Thinking in this way, Chi Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t help but sneered as he taunted them.

    ¡°The guests in the opposite cabin, don¡¯t you feel that This Seat is petty? Despising the fact that the pricing is too slow? If you really have a stunning fortune, why don¡¯t you continue to follow and bid?¡±

    Huang Yueliughed softly when she heard that.

    ¡°Since Pce Lord Chi has already initiated the invite, then how can I not follow your instructions? 3 billion!¡±

    ¡°My gawd, heavens, 3 billion! 3 billion! This is simply.... simply.... too scary!¡±

    ¡°This Bai Ruoli must have gone insane! Otherwise she must be a retard! She actually gave such a high bid!¡±

    ¡°What on earth is she doing? 3 billion! Heavens, just listening to this figure and I already feel like fainting...¡±

    ¡°Simply a foolish person with too much money! This time round... Bai Ruoli will really be famous!¡±

    In an instance, numerous shocking sound waves fluctuated within the auction house.

    Everyone felt that they had developed hallucinations, totally not daring to believe that such a fascinating matter had happened!

    A sixteen year old youngss, actually opening such a heavenly price at the start of the annual auction!

    The beautiful emcee on the auction stage was so excited that she was shaking all over, ¡°This... Number Six VIP cabin¡¯s distinguished guests, may I confirm this? That you are bidding for 3 billion high grade spirit jades, to bid for the Ardent Cloud Sword?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice isn¡¯t very loud but it was enough to be heard in the entire auction house.

    She was so definite that Chi Xiao Jiu was totally unsettled.

    From what he say, he totally didn¡¯t believed that anyone would bang tables with him in such a manner, it wasn¡¯t as though Mu Chengying was around personally!

    Merely a direct disciple from Blue Profound Sect, and she dared to be so arrogant?

    Moreover, if he really bid for three billion and above, then it would be equivalent to not gaining any advantages at all, because that was already the equivalent price of an entire set of ninth tier lower grade Profound Weapon set!

    Thinking of this, he vented his anger as he barked out sharply, ¡°Young Sect Master Li, your fianc¨¦e is squandering in such a manner yet you actually don¡¯t even control her at all? Are Blue Profound Sect¡¯s men all so useless?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s target, directly shot towards Li Moying.

    He had already expected Li Moying to be unable to tolerate Huang Yueli bidding recklessly and after his agitation, he would absolutely teach his own woman a good lesson.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s deep voice slowly rang, ¡°No need Pce Lord Chi to worry. My woman, whatever she wants to buy, I am able to afford it! Kicking up a fuss over something which our own woman wants to buy, that¡¯s really called a useless man!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes opened wide as he momentarily couldn¡¯t react at all.

    He had not expected Li Moying¡¯s reply to be so!

    Whereas in the auction hall, silent simrly appeared.

    But not too longter, a bout of youngdies¡¯ envious and jealous discussions broke out.

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah~, Young Sect Master Li is really too suave! He actually said his own woman can buy anything that she wants!¡±

 Chapter 2058 - Number One Armament Masterâ€™s social status (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2058: Number One Armament Master¡¯s social status (8)</h4>

    ¡°Worthy of being the Number One Sacred Land¡¯s Young Sect Master. A three billion ninth tier Profound Weapon, said to be a ¡®ything¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Young Sect Master Li is really assertive, hasn¡¯t he doted too overly on his fianc¨¦e?¡±

    ¡°That Bai Ruoli is really lucky, how on earth did she manage to settle Young Sect Master Li?¡±

    Even Ling Qing Yu who was next to Chi Xiao Jiu also revealed a strange look in her eyes, as her gaze shot towards the opposite cabin, as she muttered to herself, ¡°This.... simply the same as his Master.... Blue Profound Sect¡¯s men, are indeed all like this?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu originally was super upset and upon hearing Ling Qing Yu¡¯s utterance, the rage in him flourished.

    He turned back and took a fierce look at Ling Qing Yu, ¡°Eldest Young Miss Ling, I¡¯m the one who seems to be your ally?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu then realised that she had misspoke as she hurriedly changed her words and suggested, ¡°Pce Lord Chi, are you going to continue bidding? 3 billion to purchase a ninth tier lower grade Profound Weapon is really not worth it. Why not you just give up, then in this way, the person who is embarrassed will be Li Moying! It¡¯s easy to brag but when he¡¯s asked to really make payment, that would still be equivalent to letting out blood!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu gave a cold humph, ¡°Doesn¡¯t This Seat know about this? But this Ardent Cloud Sword to This Seat has a different meaning totally, so even if it¡¯s 3 billion.... I still have to take it!¡±

    The beautiful emcee on the stage below thought that he wouldn¡¯t bid any further and had begun counting down.

    Chi Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t even have the chance to hesitate as he hurriedly called out his bid, ¡°3.1 billion!¡±

    ¡°What? 3.1 billion??¡±

    ¡°Has Pce Lord Chi gone insane too?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about this Ardent Cloud Sword, that they must fight over it in such a way?¡±

    Before the crowd could even recover from their shock, Huang Yueli then gave a lightugh as she clearly spoke out, ¡°4 billion!¡±

    ¡°YOU¡ª!¡± Chi Xiao Jiu stood up from his seat as he swept the entire tea set onto the floor. The boiling hot tea sshed on his leg but he felt nothing at all.

    ¡°Blue Profound Sect¡¯s youngss, This Seat advises you.... not to be too much! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciple and you have such a capable fianc¨¦ then you can do as you wish in Sky Emperor City! Your man merely has good innate talent only, he¡¯s still not up to Mu Chengying¡¯s standard yet!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu had really been infuriated beyond his senses this time round.

    When he was speaking, his tone was harsh as a ninth stage realm peak practitioner¡¯s boundless Profound Energy was also emitted along with his words, towards the cabin.

    Momentarily, a powerful leash of pressure enveloped the skies in the auction house.

    Even those in the audience below also felt the deep pressure as they secretly shrunk their necks, not daring to even heave out loudly.

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s voice remained stable and even had a faint hint ofughter.

    ¡°Pce Lord is.... can¡¯t win my bid and your anger has turned into embarrassment, so you¡¯re attempting to use your martial power to threaten me? Aiya, Moying, I¡¯m so scared, what should I do?¡±

    Although her lips were saying that she was scared, but everyone could tell that there was no hint of fright in her meaning at all.

    Li Moying shook his head helplessly, ¡°You ah, why are you so mischievous! How would Pce Lord Chi possibly act in that manner that you said? Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s regtions had always been voluntary sales and purchase, and the higher bidder wins so no one can be an exception. Using martial power to threaten, wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to snatching? If anyone breaks the rules of the world, in future who would allow Pce Lord Chi to enter the doors to their auction?¡±

    His voice was cold and aloof and he said that in a kindly and informal fashion but it made Chi Xiao Jiu shudder upon hearing that.

    Although Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild wasn¡¯t considered a top rated powerhouse, but it was mutually protected by variousrge powerhouses.

 Chapter 2059 - Rake in a fortune again (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2059: Rake in a fortune again (1)</h4>

    For so many years, there hadn¡¯t been anyone who dared to publicly snatch any treasures.

    Even if it was one of the hosts of the Seven Sacred Lands, doing this kind of thing would cause one to be disdained by all practitioners and it was an extremely embarrassing matter.

    Chi Xiao Jiu also knew that he had misspoke but he didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of a ¡°junior¡± like Li Moying.

    He gave a cold humph, ¡°Kiddo, do you think you¡¯re someone just because you¡¯re Sovereign Mu¡¯s disciple? This Seat will not haggle with you on ount of Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s President Wen!¡±

    Saying that, hended back on the seat on his butt.

    The audience in the auction house all wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads as they heaved a sigh of relief.

    The annual action had just started and if someone with a status like Chi Xiao Jiu came to create havoc at the scene, then today¡¯s auction would probably be discontinued! Luckily...

    The beautiful emcee asked cautiously, ¡°This.... now Young Miss Bai in Number Six VIP cabin has bidded with a price of 4 billion high grade spirit jade. Pce Lord Chi, do you... still want?¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to bring bad luck to herself at this point of time but as there was just this much time for the auction, it was her responsibility so she couldn¡¯t just stop the bidding as she wished, hence she could only braced herself to ask this.

    Chi Xiao Jiu banged the table, ¡°I won¡¯t....¡±

    He wanted very much to directly say that he didn¡¯t want to, and just give it up to that youngss on the opposite side, allowing her to spend a huge sum of money to purchase this Profound Weapon!

    But the words were already at the side of his lips but he felt reluctant to give up.

    Although four billion high grade spirit jades was indeed almost the price of a ninth tier upper grade Profound Weapon but nine tier upper grade Profound Weapon in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent were only that few, plus after Huang Yueli died, there were no new produces so there was none in the market even though they had the money, so even if they wanted to buy, they didn¡¯t know who to look for.

    Having missed this Ardent Cloud Sword, he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to find another piece.

    Moreover speaking, ever since that matter... he must quickly arm himself up, otherwise his life might possibly be in danger...

    Chi Xiao Jiu pondered over it and clenched his teeth, ¡°4.1 billion!¡±

    Saying that, he looked across to the opposite cabin as he spoke out coldly, ¡°Blue Profound Sect¡¯s youngss, bid if you have the guts! If you add another 1 billion, This Seat will give it up to you!¡±

    Everyone present could tell that Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s words were filled with threat.

    Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s men all secretly frowned, as they all felt slightly off towards Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s action in their hearts.

    ¡°Already a Pce Lord and yet still so petty. Can¡¯t auction past a youngdy then resort to using this kind of threatening ways, coercing her to give in to him... when Grandmaster Huang was still alive back then, Mythical me Pce had so much riches and was extremely magnanimous, how did it turn into today¡¯s state.....¡±

    ¡°Shh, quiet! Saying all these, don¡¯t you wish to live any longer?¡±

    ¡°I think, this Young Miss Bai definitely doesn¡¯t dare to continue bidding...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. No matter how much Young Sect Master Li pampers her, with an opponent like Pce Lord Chi, Young Master Li is also unable to deal with him.... It¡¯s still safe in Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild, but after they leave the auction house, they will probably run into bad luck!¡±

    Everyone was breaking out in cold sweat for Huang Yueli.

    Just based on looks alone, Huang Yueli had delicate looks and her age was still so young hence it really made others take pity on her.

    Everyone thought that her being threatened by Chi Xiao Jiu in such a way, would probably be scared stiff.

    No one had thought that Chi Xiao Jiu had actually been schemed by her, hence being pushed into a stage where he was unable to advance or retreat.

    Huang Yueli sat in the cabin as she toyed with the teacup in her hand.

 Chapter 2060 - Rake in a fortune again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2060: Rake in a fortune again (2)</h4>

    Luo Jiyun saw her smile on the edge of her lips but refused to say anything, as he curiously leaned over and suppressed his voice.

    ¡°Lil Sister-inw, are you.... still intending to continue with the bid?¡±

    Huang Yueli seemed as though she was looking at a retard, ¡°Of course not going to add! It¡¯s already at 4 billion and long surpassed an entire set of ninth tier lower grade Profound Armament¡¯s total price. Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s following now because of face, but if I were to continue bidding, Chi Xiao Jiu will definitely not follow, don¡¯t tell me that I really have to carry a broken sword back!¡±

    Luo Jiyun was thoroughly despised as his expression was deted instantly.

    He was crying out in grievance! What Huang Yueli said was logical and was indeed very simple which was something that everyone knew.

    But wasn¡¯t it because she had been going against logic, unexpectedly kept on increasing the price, hence he thought that his lil Sister-inw had some new moves just waiting to strike out? Otherwise, why would he bother asking?

    Now it was great, it made him appear as though he was a retard!

    Cang Po Jun and the others stifled theirughs.

    Huang Yueli put the cup down and raised her voice as she opened her mouth but her tone was totally unexpected as it held a sliver of quivering and terror.

    ¡°This.... since... Pce Lord Chi really wants it so much, then I¡¯d better... better... not want it.....¡±

    The weak voice and sweet tone reverberated above the skies in the auction house, disying a frightened look.

    When Chi Xiao Jiu heard that, he then felt as though he had slightly won back some pride.

    Atst, Mythical me Pce¡¯s Pce Lord name and his Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s ability, was enough to intimidate everyone. Thatss assumed that she was great just because she had money, but in the end, didn¡¯t she still have to obediently admit her defeat?

    ¡°4.1 billion once, 4.1 billion twice, 4.1 billion thrice.... Deal! Congrattions to Number Seven cabin¡¯s distinguished guest, for auctioning this ninth tier lower grade Cloud Ardent Sword which was refined by Grandmaster Huang!¡±

    Hearing the confirmation of the sessful deal, Chi Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t help but give off a long peal of delightedughter.

    Although he had spent so many high grade spirit jades in one shot, but at least, this treasured sword stillnded in his hands!

    A youngss, also dared to fight with him?

    After the beautiful emcee finished counting down with a face full of smiles, she got someone to deliver the Ardent Cloud Sword to Number Seven cabin.

    Just this transaction alone had surpassed normal pricing by five to six times so to Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild, it was an auspicious start.

    Not only had they raked in a huge fortune, moreover it was also an extremely good sign.

    A beautiful female attendant carried the sword box with both hands as she walked towards the Number Seven cabin in the brilliant and colourful passageway floating in mid-air.

    The second auction item had already been brought up onto the auction stage but a majority of everyone¡¯s gazes were still gathered onto the Ardent Cloud Sword.

    A heavenly price of 4.1 billion high grade spirit jades worth, it was something that everyone wanted to take a few more looks.

    Just as the female attendant was passing by the Number Six and Number Seven cabins, suddenly a sweet and melodious voice rang.

    ¡°Wait a minute! This Ardent Cloud Sword.... can I have a look at it?¡±

    The female attendant¡¯s footsteps paused as she turned back with an astonished look.

    She had never met with this kind of situation before. The auction had already been confirmed and there were people who still wanted to look at the auction item?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very soft and Chi Xiao Jiu who was on the opposite side also heard that as he couldn¡¯t help but gave a coldugh, ¡°Lass, what tricks are you up to? Weren¡¯t you the one who said that you wouldn¡¯t bid for it anymore, now trying to create trouble?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice was timid as though she was very frightened.

    ¡°This... I don¡¯t mean that, I just feel that... there seems to be something wrong with this sword...¡±

 Chapter 2061 - Rake in a fortune again (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2061: Rake in a fortune again (3)</h4>

    When the female attendant heard her say that, she immediately tensed up.

    ¡°You.. don¡¯t sprout nonsense, the treasures that we Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild auctions can¡¯t possibly have any problems! These have all been appraised by the Armament Guild!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu also responded, ¡°Hng, could it be that you didn¡¯t manage to sessfully bid for the Ardent Cloud Sword hence you intentionally sprout all these nonsense, thinking to gross out This Seat?¡±

    Huang Yueli continued to speak out meekly as she replied in an anxious voice, ¡°This... I really don¡¯t mean it in this way... I just happened to see a tiny red coloured pattern on the Ardent Cloud Sword¡¯s body by chance? The distance was a little too far so I didn¡¯t see it earlier. This.... could it be that the sword de had been damaged?¡±

    Everyone was looking at them and when they heard Huang Yueli¡¯s words, the beautiful emcee couldn¡¯t help but voiced out.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, you really can¡¯t sprout nonsense like this! It¡¯s true that there¡¯s a small little pattern on the Ardent Cloud Sword and that was because back then when Grandmaster Huang had met with danger, the damage was unfortunately caused by that incident. But this sword had already been restored by Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s eighth ranked Armament Masters and had already been appraised by the Armament Guild, so the power is guaranteed to be no different from when it had just been refined! We Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild will absolutely not sell defective goods!¡±

    The emcee spoke out righteously in indignance.

    Everyone present all revealed an understandable expression.

    This was also an unspeakable rule when high tiered Profound Armaments were being auctioned.

    After all, there were only that few ninth tier Profound Armaments and there weren¡¯t much in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent. It wasmon for these godly sharp weapons to have been circted for thousands of years and the cases where those items had been damaged and restored were indeed verymon.

    Ninth tier Profound Armaments which were from a much earlier era had no references if it had ever been restored before.

    Hence for those Profound Armaments which had been restored previously, as long as the main body did not have a major problem and if it had passed the appraisal to guarantee that it could disy that tier¡¯s required power and that would be considered as a pass.

    To those ordinary buyers who wanted to purchase the Ardent Cloud Sword, this exnation was indeed enough.

    But to Chi Xiao Jiu, the beautiful emcee¡¯s words were like a lightning strike on a clear day, crashing right onto the top of his head!

    ¡°You.. what did you say? This Ardent Cloud Sword had indeed been restored previously??¡± He stood up abruptly as his figure shed and he immediately ran out of the cabin, snatching the long sword from the female attendant as he started to inspect it carefully.

    There was indeed a minute red pattern on the sword de but because the entire sword was red and the Profound Qi was abundant so it was totally not eye catching at all, which could easily be misunderstood as the sword de¡¯s original pattern.

    In reality, for those experienced higher ranked Armament Masters, it was easy for them to tell that this was the sign of a restored Profound Weapon.

    Chi Xiao Jiu came from Mythical me Pce after all and although he wasn¡¯t an Armament Master, but he still had this kind of eyesight.

    After a careful look, his entire body emitted a chill.

    His hands started shaking, ¡°Impossible, this is impossible! Since this sword had been restored before, why is it that you didn¡¯t mention this before? Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild is cheating!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone in Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild were totally upset.

    President Wen stood up personally as he creased his brows and said, ¡°Pce Lord Chi, I can¡¯t digest these words of yours! Our Merchant Guild had always been operating based on trust so how could you say that we are cheating? The Ardent Cloud Sword was indeed casted by Grandmaster Huang and is indeed a ninth tier lower grade Profound Armament which had passed the assessment and the power of it had even reached five times of an ordinary ninth tier lower grade Profound Weapon!¡±

 Chapter 2062 - Rake in a fortune again (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2062: Rake in a fortune again (4)</h4>

    ¡°Such a rare sword being sold to you, how did it be cheating?¡±

    President Wen really felt aggrieved and furious!

    The annual auction had just begun and they were said to be cheating, moreover it was one of the Seven Sacred Lands, Mythical me Pce¡¯s Pce Lord who said that!

    He had not met with this kind of unreasonable matter for a number of years.

    All the other practitioners present all expressed reconciliation towards what President Wen said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that do? What President Wen said wasn¡¯t wrong at all? Aren¡¯t ninth tier Profound Armaments all sold in this way? From the Ardent Cloud Sword¡¯s abundant Profound qi and the smoothness of how it flows, one would know that it¡¯s already been restoredpletely!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, how would Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild sell substandard products? Just based on this evidence which is not even considered evidence, just sprouting rubbish like that, that isn¡¯t very good isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°This... surely it can¡¯t be that Pce Lord Chi had already regretted his decision right? After all the price is indeed... ridiculously high and after thinking through it calmly, he might feel that it¡¯s not worth it so it¡¯s understandable!¡±

    ¡°Pce Lord Chi¡¯s feelings can be understood but the deal has already been sealed, but yet he still wants to go back on it? That doesn¡¯t follow the regtions right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, with Pce Lord Chi¡¯s status, if he really wants to do such a thing, that would really be making a fool out of himself!¡±

    Although the audience below the stage suppressed their voices, but just what kind of cultivation did Chi Xiao Jiu have? He naturally was able to hear all these.

    This time round, the more he heard, the angrier he got but unfortunately he didn¡¯t know who to vent this anger on!

    Because what President Wen said was indeed not wrong and if they really had to fuss over the minor matters, Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild indeed did not need to bear any responsibility.

    But only he himself knew that the restored Ardent Cloud Sword, it was no difference to others but to him... the difference was huge!

    He had dumped so much spirit jades at one go, wasn¡¯t his motive to pair up the Ardent Cloud Sword together with the set of Profound Armour which was kept in Mythical me Pce? Now that it couldn¡¯t be paired into a set, then wouldn¡¯t that mean that he suffered a huge loss!

    Ever since Huang Yueli passed on, Mythical me Pce was in the state of declining every single year, and no longer had the same fortune as that year.

    4.1 billion high grade spirit jades, that was a vast amount!

    In the end, he bought such a toy back??

    Chi Xiao Jiu almost fainted from anger as he was shaking all over.

    But he tried his best to make himself calm down as he said, ¡°Oh? You said the Ardent Cloud Sword had been restored sessfully and it really has seeded? Anyway it¡¯s been restored so it is definitely a substandard item! This Seat doesn¡¯t want this kind of goods!¡±

    This time round, he totally didn¡¯t want his face anymore as he tried to find various reasons to renege on this debt!

    When President Wen heard that his expression turned ugly, ¡°What do we think that Pce Lord Chi is doing? Are you trying to renege on the debt?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu naturally wouldn¡¯t admit as he spoke out righteously, ¡°What reneging on the debt? Your Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild is the one who is at fault first! No matter who it is, do you dare to say that your skill is the same as my Junior Sister back then?¡±

    President Wen wanted to rebuke when suddenly the beautiful emcee walked over and whispered something into his ear.

    When President Wen heard that, his eyes instantly lit up.

    ¡°Alright since you don¡¯t believe in our Merchant Guild, then that¡¯s easy to handle. Armament Guild¡¯s President President Ye, Grandmaster Ye Xing Hua is coincidentally here today. He is Grandmaster¡¯s Huang¡¯s direct disciple so speaking of that, he can be considered as Pce Lord Chi¡¯s nephew and in terms of skills, he is now Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One whereas in terms of character, his reputation is resounding so for him to appraise the item on the spot, surely Pce Lord Chi will be able to trust him right?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s heart jumped, ¡°What? President Ye is here too?¡±

 Chapter 2063 - Rake in a fortune again (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2063: Rake in a fortune again (5)</h4>

    President Wen nodded, ¡°Exactly.¡±

    Thest note of his sentence had justnded when Ye Xing Hua¡¯s voice was hearding from the Number Four VIP cabin.

    ¡°Pce Lord Chi, long time no see. This Ardent Cloud Sword is one of the masterpieces of my Master Grandmaster Huang and I have long wanted to take a look at its true countenance. If you are able to trust me, why not let me appraise this sword to see if it¡¯s really been restored sessfully. Don¡¯t worry, I will absolutely not side with the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild.¡±

    ¡°This... but...¡±

    Of course Chi Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t want to agree to it because he believed that Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s credit was of no issue and the power of the Ardent Cloud Sword was boundless.

    If there was something which needed to delve into, it was actually because he was too opinionated hence he assumed that this sword and the set of Profound Armour in Mythical me Pce was the same set, hence he kept on bidding.

    This responsibility... no matter what he had to be the one to take up this responsibility!

    Actually, Chi Xiao Jiu was also a regr at the auction house and if he had calmed down to think about it back then, he would have considered the risk of the Ardent Cloud Sword being repeatedly casted.

    But that youngss in Blue Profound Sect kept on raising the price against him and moreover, she had been using that kind of provocative manner to force him toe out with a bid so in a moment of fury, Chi Xiao Jiu totally didn¡¯t put too much detailed thought into it as he was led by the nose by her along the way.

    Thinking of this, Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s heart thumped hard.

    Could it be that... that youngss did it intentionally?

    He shot a sideway nce from the corner of his eye at the Number Six cabin as his brows creased and he thought at length, but silently shook his head.

    It was impossible, how would this be exined!

    That youngss was not from Mythical me Pce so how could she possibly know that Mythical me Pce had that set of Profound Armour? Moreover, even if she was under Mythical me Pce¡¯s tutge, only him, the current Pce Lord knew about the rtionship between the Profound Armour and Ardent Cloud Sword.....

    Just as Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, Ye Xing Hua had already walked out from the Number Four cabin.

    ¡°Pce Lord Chi, this Ardent Cloud Sword.... can you let me have a look at it?¡±

    Ye Xing Hua cupped his hands in greeting as he asked Chi Xiao Jiu for the Ardent Cloud Sword.

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s expression changed as his mind started to swiftly weigh the pros and cons.

    The matter had alreadye to such a pass and with Ye Xing Hua around, if he wanted to say that the Ardent Cloud Sword had a quality problem, it was no longer possible because the appraisal which Ye Xing Hua came out with would absolutely convince everyone.

    So, no matter what, he was doomed to suffer in silence!

    Chi Xiao Jiu was extremely aggrieved but in order not to be embarrassed, he could only brace himself as he kept the sword and at the same time intentionally lifting his head in an arrogant and cold manner, ¡°This Seat appreciates President Ye¡¯s kind intentions. Merely 4.1 billion high grade spirit jades, would This Seat haggle endlessly over this bit of money? The treasures which Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild auctions are something which This Seat will naturally trust so it was all but a joke earlier. Alright, the time is no longer young and there are plenty of other auctions up for bids so This Seat shall not dy everyone¡¯s time any longer.¡±

    He swiftly finished his words and turning his head, he hurriedly hid back into the Number Seven cabin.

    All the practitioners were all rendered speechless.

    Earlier Chi Xiao Jiu had obviously wanted to renege on the debt but he had the cheek to im that it was ¡°just a joke¡±? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ye Xing Hua happened to be at the auction house, President Wen would probably have been sshed with a whole bucket of dirty water.

    ¡°Thinking of back then when Grandmaster Huang was still around, just how mighty and overbearing Mythical me Pce was, now.... sigh!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Mythical me Pce¡¯s potential is declining as the years pass and I still don¡¯t believe it but from the looks of it now, it indeed seems so.....¡±

    ¡°Looking at how Pce Lord Chi acts, I¡¯m afraid that he isn¡¯t any better than any medium levelled powerhouses!

 Chapter 2064 - Rake in a fortune again (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2064: Rake in a fortune again (6)</h4>

    Quite a number of people were secretly whispering in one another¡¯s ears as they slighted Chi Xiao Jiu with extreme disdain.

    But everyone only dared to talk about this in secret, not daring to voice out loudly. After all, based on Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s cultivation, ordinary practitioners totally couldn¡¯t afford to offend this kind of top rated expert.

    No matter what, Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s reputation was equivalent to being saved.

    When President Wen saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief as he threw a grateful nce towards Ye Xing Hua.

    The beautiful emcee hurriedly returned back on stage as she continued with the next item up for auction.

    ¡°Guests, next have a look at this treasure. This itemes from West Sky Region...¡±

    ...

    In the Number Seven cabin, Luo Jiyunughed until he kept falling around, ¡°Hahahahaha, Lil Sister-inw, you¡¯re too bad! Not only have you cheated him to spend a huge fortune to buy a not very useful Profound Weapon, moreover you had to tell him the truth about it! This time round, Chi Xiao Jiu really has his face thrown until where his home is!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled as she said, ¡°Merely just a slight punishment. Moreover, This Master¡¯s Profound Weapon which I have casted can be sold for ten billion which isn¡¯t any issue at all, so I didn¡¯t really take too much of his money?¡±

    Li Moying heard her narcissi words as he burst outughing, while his gaze swept past her fair slender little face.

    His little fox wasughing delightfully, revealing her sharp little tiger fangs.

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze dimmed as he ced his hand on her side face, ¡°Why? So happy?¡±

    Not knowing why, as long as she heard Li Moying using this kind of mellow and gentle voice talking to him, Huang Yueli¡¯s face would uncontrobly flushed a shade of red.

    ¡°You... what are you doing?¡± Huang Yueli held his hand and gave him a stare, ¡°There are so many people here! You¡¯re not allowed to paw at me!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s voice deepened as he leaned in close and it rang beside her ear once again, ¡°If there¡¯s no one around, then I can paw you?¡±

    Huang Yueli felt his warm male¡¯s breath blowing past her as her ears grew so hot that it started to burn. When she had clearly what he had just said, her willowy brows stood up and she looked as though she was about to act up.

    But just as this moment, the cabin¡¯s door came a series of knocking sound.

    Cang Po Jun and the others had all consciously turned around, with their backs facing Sovereign and it was until the moment when they heard something before they revealed an astonished expression.

    ¡°Who woulde knocking on the door at this moment?¡±

    ¡°Could it be Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s men?¡±

    ¡°Open the door and take a look!¡±

    Cang Po Hun walked over to open the door and on one look, he was surprised to see an unexpected figure outside the door.

    ¡°President Ye, why have youe over?¡±

    Ye Xing Hua nodded his head and walked directly towards Huang Yueli as he bowed to her, ¡°Master.¡±

    Huang Yueli heard someone knocking and immediately gave Li Moying a push as she sat upright and still. Other than the shade of red which had notpletely dissipated, she looked totally prim and proper.

    ¡°Cough cough, this... Xing Hua, this matter today is all thanks to you, you¡¯ve done a good job.¡±

    Li Moying propped his elbow against his head as his gaze still roved around his little fox¡¯s elegant side face but upon hearing that, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows, ¡°En? So earlier you sent someone out to pass a message, is to look for President Ye?¡±

    Ye Xing Hua lifted his eyes and took a look at Li Moying as he was instantly struck in his heart!

    Although he had heard from Huang Yueli long ago and knew that Li Moying was the reincarnated Mu Chengying, but he still hadn¡¯t met with Li Moying himself yet.

    Right now when he saw him, he then realised that although Li Moying was much younger than in his past life and his cultivation had yet to reach peak condition, but that overpowering and might temperament, icily arrogant and conceited posture was no different from in his past life.

 Chapter 2065 - Rake in a fortune again (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2065: Rake in a fortune again (7)</h4>

    Li Moying sensed his vision and the brilliance in his peach blossomed eyes wandered as that gentle like water gaze instantly turned harsh, shooting a warning sign towards Ye Xing Hua.

    A strong exponent¡¯s might was extremely prative.

    Ye Xing Hua subconsciously lowered his head, not daring to meet his frigid gaze.

    If it was said that before today, he still had some slight fanciful thoughts about the reincarnated Huang Yueli, then after meeting Li Moying today, he totally realised that no matter how many years had gone past, the disparity between him and Li Moying was still like the sky and the moat.

    Huang Yueli also detected the change in Li Moying¡¯s imposing manner and she quickly realised what had happened.

    She turned around to look at him in amusement andughed, ¡°Yes, I need to conceal my identity right now and on this kind of asion, I can only rely on Xing Hua to stand out for me. Xing Hua, long time no see, quick have a seat!¡±

    When Li Moying heard that Huang Yueli even allowed this fellow to have a seat, the expression on his face turned even colder.

    How would a through and through Armament Master like Ye Xing Hua with not very high cultivation level dare to act rashly in front of Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign¡¯s presence so he hurriedly waved his hands as he rejected, ¡°No need, there are quite a number of people from the Armament Guild who are here too and I have quite a number of materials to bid for so I have to return to my own cabin pretty soon. I came here, specially to pass this to Master.¡±

    Saying that, he stuffed a ck coloured card into Huang Yueli¡¯s hands.

    Huang Yueli received the card and smiled as she asked, ¡°How much is this?¡±

    Ye Xing Hua pointed to a ¡°three¡± sign.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head satisfactorily as she continued, ¡°Consider that President Wen smart! Thank you for today and if there¡¯s something you need to do, just go on.¡±

    Ye Xing Hua hesitated for a moment and raised his head before he said, ¡°Master, actually there¡¯s another matter that I feel that I must inform you, it¡¯s regarding President Jiang. Only, this ce isn¡¯t a convenient venue to discuss this...¡±

    Huang Yueli paused for moments, ¡°I understand. After today¡¯s auction is over, I¡¯ll go look for you.¡±

    Ye Xing Hua cupped his hands and left.

    When Ye Xing Hua left, Luo Jiyun leaned over and kept eyeing the ck card in Huang Yueli¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Lil Sister-inw, the card in your hands.... Looks like the limited edition ck crystal card from the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied in an indifferent manner, ¡°What¡¯s called looks like? This is the ck crystal card!¡±

    Luo Jiyun asked curiously, ¡°ck crystal card? I heard that the ck crystal card needs a minimum deposit of billions of high grade spirit jades before you can get one. President Ye is really meaningful, just visiting his Master and he brought along so much money to show his filial respect!¡±

    Huang Yueli exined, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, the money inside is the advantage fee which President Wen had given.¡±

    Luo Jiyun totally didn¡¯t expect such a matter to happen as he was instantly stunned, ¡°Advantage fee?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? I asked Ye Xing Hua to help speak up for Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild so that their Guild would not be discredited. President Wen is a smart man so he naturally knows that this job can¡¯t be done without anypensation so he automatically sent the advantage fee over!¡±

    Luo Jiyun was tongue tied, apparently not ustomed to the naked truth of the transaction.

    ¡°What? So to say, this.... President Wen offered money?¡± He recalled Ye Xing Hua¡¯s actions earlier, ¡°There is.... 300 million high grade spirit jades in this card?¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him as she spoke out in a disapproving manner, ¡°Don¡¯t be dumb! 300 million! How would President Wen have the cheek to offer that amount! There is 3 billion!¡±

    ¡°3..3..3...3... BILLION!¡± Luo Jiyun¡¯s eyeballs nearly dropped onto the ground.

 Chapter 2066 - Rake in a fortune again (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2066: Rake in a fortune again (8)</h4>

    ¡°This.... this is so much money! Why would President Wen give President Ye so much money!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at him as though she was looking at an idiot, ¡°You fellow, don¡¯t you know how to count your debts at all?¡±

    ¡°Think about it, what kind of status does Chi Xiao Jiu have? He said that Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild is cheating and although everyone present knows who is right and who is wrong, but if this kind of matter spreads out and when other people all add their own ingredients into this, it will definitely affect Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s reputation. The only way is for him to admit defeat on the spot, which will then ensure that Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s thousands of years of reputation would not be damaged.¡±

    ¡°I asked Ye Xing Hua to do him such a big favour, shouldn¡¯t theye out with 3 billion high grade spirit stones? Moreover speaking, if it wasn¡¯t for me, would that Ardent Cloud Sword be sold at such a heavenly price earlier? At most it would be sold for nine hundred million! After giving me 3 billion, their Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild still gained 1.1 billion, they¡¯ve earned a lot!¡±

    ¡°What? Earned?¡± Luo Jiyun was totally swooned by this exnation which sounded logical, hence he was feeling dazed.

    Even after Huang Yueli finally kept the ck crystal card, he still sat there like a stone sculpture, totally not moving at all.

    Huang Yueli shook her head as she couldn¡¯t be bothered with him, and continued to lower her head to look at the auction catalogue in her hands.

    Suddenly, a little shota¡¯s tender voice surfaced within her mind, ¡°Let me out, let this little Lord out!¡±

    Little Phoenix patted his wings as it banged against the walls of the Sky Phoenix Ring, giving off banging sounds.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s train of thoughts switched and she saw a totally red little phoenix flying past her eyes, as itnded onto the ground.

    Little Phoenix¡¯s bulk, aspared to when Huang Yueli lost her memories, had increased by a circle and now it looked about the size of half a mother hen, but aspared to ordinary little mother hens, it was much fatter.

    Previously when Huang Yueli was drugged by Liu Buyan, she drank a lot of nerve numbing medication thereby causing memory loss and her soul trace also suffered an extremelyrge damage, as her five senses were weakened drastically.

    As the strength of her soul trace wasn¡¯t enough, her connection with the Sky Phoenix Ring was hence broken off.

    Little Phoenix was stuck inside the realm and wasn¡¯t able to leave hence under the pretext of fury, it ate all of the fire attributed materials which Huang Yueli had stored in the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    As it¡¯s body had umted excess Profound Energy, it then fainted and only slowly regained its consciousness a few days after Huang Yueli had recovered her memories and its body had grown by quite a fair bit.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s armament refining materials which she had painstakingly collected were all ruined by it so she was so angry that she bashed its butt but unfortunately, there was no way to save the materials.

    In this period of time, Huang Yueli had confined it in the Sky Phoenix Ring, as punishment.

    This was only Little Phoenix¡¯s fifth day and it¡¯s first time being allowed out to run about.

    The minute Little Phoenixnded, it turned into a little shota as he stretched out his plump little hand and tugged at the hem of Huang Yueli¡¯s skirt crying out loudly, ¡°Female devil, I want to buy this! Quick quick quick, bid for it!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Little thing, your manners are getting worse and worse, what did you call me earlier?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Female Devil, can you stop with the rubbish? Haven¡¯t you heard that beautiful emcee starting to count down? Quickly bid for it!¡± Little Wang Cai totally couldn¡¯t care about what she was saying as he kept urging her.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face sunk, feeling that it was time to educate this brat.

    Usually it would bezy and only knew how to eat, not to mention that it grew until so fat, now it doesn¡¯t even have any basic respect towards its Master. The minute it came out, it started screaming and shouting to buy something!

    Just a spiritual state of a phoenix, what thing did it need to buy?

 Chapter 2067 - Taken possession of the Purified BranChapter (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2067: Taken possession of the Purified Branch (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli coughed vigorously.

    However, Little Wang Cai totally ignored her warning as it continued to sprawl onto the window and kept stomping its feet. From his stance, it seemed as though it couldn¡¯t wait to jump onto the auction stage to snatch for it.

    Huang Yueli lifted him up from the cor and carried him, ¡°Enough, you look too ugly like that! Sit properly!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s fingers were slender and fair but her strength was enormous so no matter how Little Wang Cai struggled, he was unable to struggle free.

    At this moment, the beautiful emcee had already started to count down and he was really anxious so he immediately cried out loudly, ¡°1 billion!¡±

    No one had expected Little Wang Cai to suddenly bid for itself.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s fingers loosened and Little Wang Cai fell with a plop on the ground, on the thick fleece carpet.

    Everyone in the Number Six cabin all looked at Little Phoenix with a dumbstruck expression.

    Just at this moment, the beautiful emcee¡¯s shocked but overjoyed voice clearly emitted into everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°1 billion... 1 billion high grade spirit stones! Number Six cabin¡¯s distinguished guests are indeed generous, continuing from the previous item and bidding another heavenly price once again! This time round, the treasure¡¯s price had increased from ten million to 1 billion!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face had turned green as she totally couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about Little Wang Cai, but directly turned her gaze below, trying to see what was the item which Little Phoenix had called out for such a high price.

    Upon fixating her gaze, she had the urge to swat Little Phoenix to death.

    The auction stage had disyed a ck coloured raw stone and not only did its exterior looked ordinary andmon, even when Huang Yueli used her soul trace to sense it, she wasn¡¯t able to sense any special Profound Energy fluctuations.

    The little table by the right of the raw stone disyed abel and on it was written the origin of this raw stone.

    This piece of raw stone was brought out by a famous mercenary team, from a mystic region around the East Ocean and as it was found in a tenth stage realm practitioner¡¯s cave dwelling, although they didn¡¯t knew what uses it had, but the mercenary group still brought it out to sell for money.

    This kind of thing, there were just too many within Soaring Heavens Continent and most of it couldn¡¯t be auctioned out at all.

    After all, no one knew what this was and there was no way to appraise this item so there was a ny percent chance that it was a piece of useless trash. Only those rookies who dreamt about being an overnight tycoon would fall for this kind of trick.

    Huang Yueli was a rich and smart Armament Grandmaster so naturally she wouldn¡¯t even be bothered about this sort of thing.

    Moreover speaking, this ything, if ten million was spent to y around with it, she could just forget about it but Little Wang Cai actually opened its mouth and bid with a price of 1 billion/?? She had painstaking refined a ninth tier Profound Armament and something it might not even be sold for 1 billion!

    The corners of her mouth twitched as she simply wanted to throw this brat away!

    ¡°Guardian Jun, go ask Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s men that if a brat bids randomly, can this transaction be cancelled! A lousy kid whose hair had not even grown out fully calls out a bid, is this even counted?¡±

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s forehead was sweating profusely as he hurriedly called out, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, you... you this... don¡¯t be rash! ording to regtions, as long as it¡¯s a bid thates from our cabin, it will be considered under Sovereign¡¯s and it¡¯s impossible to not acknowledge it and that would only lead to embarrassment! Think back of the way Chi Xiao Jiu was teased at earlier... Grandmaster Huang, please reconsider your decision!¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s no point for me to buy a broken stone with no Profound Energy fluctuations at all!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was dripping blood!

    This wastrel kid, who educated him??

 Chapter 2068 - Taken possession of the Purified BranChapter (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2068: Taken possession of the Purified Branch (2)</h4>

    As a parent, she had been tirelessly refining armaments day in and day out, cooking up all sorts of ways to scheme people and had finally managed to save some money but it was all spent by this brat!

    Just as Huang Yueli was feeling heartache, Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s voice was suddenly heard from the Number Seven cabin on the opposite.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s something which Blue Profound Sect¡¯s distinguished guests had taken fancy upon, then it looks like there¡¯s something extraordinary about this raw stone! Hur hur, then This Seat shall join in the fun, 1.1 billion!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu had been embarrassed badly in front of everyone earlier.

    After sorting out his thoughts, he felt that other than being schemed by Soaring Heavens Continent, most importantly, he had gone dizzy from that brainless Bai Ruoli.

    Although Chi Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t know that he had actually fallen for Huang Yueli¡¯s scheme, but this didn¡¯t bother him from hating Huang Yueli and on seeing her suddenlying out with a heavenly price, his heart leapt with joy instantly as he immediately raised the price.

    Chi Xiao Jiu thought that he had done a beautiful job however, Huang Yueli immediately heaved a sound of relief upon hearing his bid.

    ¡°Heavens! Really scare me to death! Luckily there¡¯s still this dumbass who came out to bid against us, otherwise...¡±

    However, before she could finish her words, Little Wang Cai had already climbed up from the ground as he shouted out towards the window, ¡°1 billion!¡±

    ¡°What the¡ª!!!¡± Huang Yueli almost fell down from her seat as her eyes widened and her expression was extremely ugly to the max.

    ¡°You, you, you.... actually bided again!¡± She really couldn¡¯t wait to pat this brat t onto the ground with one p.

    On seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s vicious gaze, Luo Jiyun hurriedly rushed over and pushed Little Wang Cai behind his back.

    ¡°This.... Sis-inw, sis-inw, don¡¯t be rash! Little kids are still insensible, you can¡¯t... don¡¯t beat him!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a sinister smile, ¡°I¡¯m not going to beat him, I merely want to cook him into stewed chicken!¡±

    When Luo Jiyun heard the first half of the sentence, his expression rxed but when he heard the second half, he immediately tensed up again.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you... don¡¯t be like this! Although we can¡¯t sense what¡¯s so special about that raw stone, but Little Wang Cai is a spiritual beast so he should be able to sense some special Profound Energy fluctuations?¡±

    Luo Jiyun shot an enquiring look towards Little Wang Cai.

    Little Wang Cai opened his mouth weakly, ¡°N... None, I also didn¡¯t sensed any Profound Energy fluctuations.....¡±

    On seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s vicious glower, he hurriedly added in loudly, ¡°But I sense that this piece of stone is very familiar but I also can¡¯t remember where I had seen it previously nor can I recall what¡¯s the use of this stone... I just.... want it very much!¡±

    When Cang Po Yu heard that, he frowned and stood up, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, Little Phoenix are born with a special sense innately and their soul traces are different from ordinary people so perhaps this raw stone really had some special use so This Subordinate thinks that there¡¯s no harm in purchasing this.¡±

    Little Wang Cai was nodding his head while listening, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, Female Devil, you¡¯re too petty!¡±

    Huang Yueli originally was appeased by quite arge bit but after hearing that, she stared at him fiercely once again.

    ¡°You still dare to speak! Originally something only worth ten million, why did you bid 1 billion? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you had bided casually, would there be anyone who would raise the bid? Someone bided for 1.1 billion and you actually continued to bid for 2 billion! What do you think this is, this costs high grade spirit jade! 2 billion of it!¡±

 Chapter 2069 - Taken possession of the Purified BranChapter (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2069: Taken possession of the Purified Branch (3)</h4>

    Little Phoenix kept retreating backwards from her scolding as he looked left and right but he possibly felt that Luo Jiyun¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t good enough and that he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him hence he slipped and hid behind Cang Po Yu¡¯s back.

    Whoever knew that Cang Po Yu totally wasn¡¯t that easy going like Luo Jiyun as he actually nudged to one side.

    Little Phoenix lifted its head in astonishment.

    Cang Po Yu coughed, ¡°What Grandmaster Huang said is right! So extravagant from such a young age, you ought to receive a good lesson!¡±

    Little Wang Cai¡¯s big round eyes opened wide from shock as he faced his finger and spoke out aggrievedly, ¡°Why do all of you say I¡¯m wrong? Earlier it was Female Devil who said this herself, those with ability would be in billions so I just didn¡¯t want to throw Female Devil¡¯s face!¡±

    Huang Yueli was totally speechless as her face flushed red.

    These words were obviously something which she said but when it came out from Little Phoenix¡¯s mouth, why did it made her seem so dumb?

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. This bit of money, I¡¯lle out with it, so there¡¯s no need to be unhappy.¡± Li Moying¡¯s smiling voice was heard from the side of her ears.

    It was so rare to see his little fox being stuffed until she could not rebuke back so it really made him slightly amused from this.

    Huang Yueli lifted her chin, ¡°This isn¡¯t about money, it¡¯s about the issue of education...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, she heard Chi Xiao Jiu calling out once again, ¡°2.1 billion!¡±

    Huang Yueli shivered and her first reaction was to swiftly whisk Little Phoenix up and threw it back into the Sky Phoenix Ring!

    Little Phoenix originally was preparing to cry out 3 billion but in the end, it had just opened its mouth only to discover that his vision had gone dizzy and he had been shut back into Sky Phoenix Ring. He anxiously cried out loudly, ¡°Let me out! Let this little lord out!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a cold humph as she ignored it, nor did she ce another bid.

    Very soon, the beautiful emcee started counting down once again, ¡°2.1 billion once, 2.1 billion twice, 2.1 billion tr.....¡±

    Following every single countdown from the beautiful emcee, in Number Seven cabin, Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s heartbeat started pounding swiftly!

    He originally was very sure that Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e was a retarded youngdy who had no qualms on extravagance hence she recklessly raised the bid like this.

    Otherwise, what would he even bother to bid for such a useless thing back for?

    Moreover, this was a full 2.1 billion, and it was used to buy a raw stone which had a ny nine percent chance that it was useless!

    4.1 billion purchasing a ninth tier lower grade Profound Armament, but at least it was a Profound Weapon with outstanding quality so more or less there would be some use for this kind of useless raw stone...

    Even if he was Mythical me Pce¡¯s Pce Lord, this kind of reckless extravagance would make it difficult for him to exin to the Elders when he returned! He wasn¡¯t the yesteryear Huang Yueli and towards Mythical me Pce¡¯s control, he was totally not strong and had to rely on the Elders to support him.

    The beautiful emcee¡¯s melodious voice rang from below the cabin and there were several times that he wanted to jump right out directly to regret it but he somehow recalled that he was still Mythical me Pce¡¯s Pce Lord so he risked his life to control his urge.

    Right now, he was really extremely regretful!

    Why did he raise the bid for no good reason? Thatss might not even have that much money in her pocket, merely wanting to act rich! He actually really believed her!

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s voice suddenly rang.

    ¡°2.11 billion!¡±

    Her voice wasn¡¯t very loud and moreover it somehow seemed as though it was tinged with an indecisive meaning, sounding like she wasn¡¯t able to decide if she wanted to bid or not.

 Chapter 2070 - Taken possession of the Purified BranChapter (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2070: Taken possession of the Purified Branch (4)</h4>

    However, this voice to Chi Xiao Jiu, was a life-saving sound of nature.

    He hurriedly shouted out, ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll give it up to you!¡±

    Saying that, Chi Xiao Jiu wiped the sweat off his forehead to discover that it was profusing with cold sweat.

    ¡°2.11 billion once, 2.11 billion twice, 2.11 billion trice! Congrattions to Number Six cabin¡¯s distinguished guests, on obtaining this piece of valuable raw stone which was brought out from an ancient mystic region!¡±

    The beautiful emcee was full of smiles as she was filled with admiration and gratitude towards the young fianc¨¦-fianc¨¦e couple from Blue Profound Sect. They were really their Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s god of wealth!

    As long as Number Six cabin took part in that auction, every single time they woulde out with an illogical heavenly bid! The raw stone was delivered over to Number Six cabin very quickly.

    Huang Yueli looked at this pitch ck raw stone for a long time but was still unable to see anything special about it as she grew even more mncholic.

    ¡°The colour on the surface is dark and full, and totally doesn¡¯t permeate any light at all, only sensing an entire state of pitch ck and there¡¯s totally no sense of Profound Qi or energy at all... you guyse over and take a look, do you know what this thing is?¡±

    Li Moying, Cang Po Jun and the others all crowded around to observe it for quite a while.

    Other than Luo Jiyun, the others present were all top rated exponents in Soaring Heavens Continent and their knowledge and insight were extraordinary but even for them, they weren¡¯t able to find any profound theory from this at all.

    ¡°Generally for this kind of raw stone, it¡¯s either an armament refining material or pill refining ingredient, but even you have not seen it before?¡± Li Moying yed around with that palm sized stone as he asked curiously.

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°Generally for armament refining materials, even if it is wrapped up in ayer of rock strata, using soul trace would still allow us to sense the energy¡¯s fluctuations within. Moreover, earlier the female attendant who had sent the raw stone over earlier also said that when Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild had first obtained the raw stone, they used many ways to melt the exterior or somehow they had no way to shave off any single bit of the outeryer at all.¡±

    Everyone discussed this for some time but didn¡¯t manage toe to any conclusion.

    Helpless, Huang Yueli could only keep the raw stone as she prepared to research through some ancient records when she had more time.

    The annual auction continued to proceed.

    The items being auctioned following this were not things which Huang Yueli were interested in and as a top rated Armament Grandmaster, she had seen countless treasures in both lifetimes so the so called ¡°rare treasures¡± termed by the top experts, were simply ordinary in her eyes.

    Instead, Cang Po Jun auctioned two doses of healing panacea, in case of emergency.

    Very quickly, six hours had passed by.

    Following the passing of time, Huang Yueli grew more and more impatient, ¡°Why aren¡¯t they auctioning the Purified branch yet? What¡¯s so good to bid for those nitty gritty stuff? There are actually so many people who offered bids for it! Sigh, the current annual auction is really getting worse by the year!¡±

    She was nagging while ridiculing when suddenly a slender warm big hand stretched over and was ced over her hand.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, my condition is very well, don¡¯t be anxious, en?¡±

    Li Moying turned his head and his eyes were filled with warmth.

    He naturally knew clearly that his Li¡¯er wasn¡¯t an impatient person and she was constantly worried that his concentration would notst after staying here for such a long time hence she was so ill at ease.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips and leaned over in an unassured look, as she looked left and right at Li Moying¡¯s handsome countenance.

    ¡°Are you really alright? Is your head dizzy? Does your chest feel stuffy? The air here isn¡¯t good at all, even I feel ufortable. Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡±

 Chapter 2071 - Taken possession of the Purified BranChapter (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2071: Taken possession of the Purified Branch (5)</h4>

    A pair of wateryrge eyes kept sparkling as her white shining teeth bit her pink lips lightly. That innocent and pure look made Li Moying¡¯s chest feel warm as his eyesnded uncontrobly on her lips.

    Huang Yueli saw him getting a little dazed and not talking as she started getting anxious and leaned in a little more.

    ¡°Moying, how are you? Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Do you really feel ufortable? Why not let Guardian Jun send you back first, I¡¯ll stay here and bid for the Purified Branch!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze grew even deeper as his thin lips opened slightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows knitted slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t you try to force yourself, we¡¯ve already been out for eight hours! Moreover speaking, I¡¯m most apt at auctions so you need not worry about me.¡±

    ¡°I said.... I¡¯m fine!¡± Li Moying¡¯s tone became harsher slightly.

    Huang Yueli wanted to say more when suddenly Li Moying grabbed her wrist and ced her fair and slender hand onto his chest.

    ¡°Hey, you¡ª!¡± Huang Yeuil¡¯s eyes grew wide only to discover that unknowingly, Li Moying had already stood up and he propped a hand against the back of her chair, confining her in the small space in front of his chest.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s hand was pressed against his chest by force and she could only feel that man¡¯s healthy and robust muscles underneath her palm, which was filled with suppression leaving her with a dry mouth and tongue.

    Hadn¡¯t Li Moying been bedridden for a month? Such a long duration, why was it that there was no sense of frailness from his sickness at all?

    ¡°If you still feel unassured, then you can help me take my pulse personally to see if my condition is tip top. Now you¡¯re Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s disciple so this sort of small thing shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for our future Divine Doctor Huang right?¡± Li Moying spoke out in a mellow voice as his eyes kept swimming around her lips, curbing his urge to have a taste of her fragrance.

    Huang Yueli tried to retract her hand but wasn¡¯t able to as her face started to flushed with a pinkish red colour like a peach blossom.

    This man was really an evildoer, even though they had been together for such a long time, as long as he tried to get close to her, she just couldn¡¯t help but blush with her heart beating wildly.

    Li Moying pressed her hand hard as heughed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Does Grandmaster Huang feel that...there¡¯s any problem with my body?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave him a fierce stare, ¡°Alright alright alright, you¡¯re very well, will that do? Quickly sit back on your seat properly, the Purified Branch auction is about to start!¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t move because he discovered that Li¡¯er¡¯s rounded eyes look exactly like a little fox cub, which made her appear even more adorable.

    Huang Yueli saw that he didn¡¯t move as she was just about to explode in anger when she suddenly felt her face feeling warm and immediately following that, Li Moying let her go and sat right next to her.

    Huang Yueli was in a daze for some time before she realised that she had been kissed by Li Moying!

    There were so many other people in the cabin1

    Moreover, that wretchedd Luo Jiyun even used his hands to cover his eyes as he eximed loudly, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, we¡¯re all very natural and we didn¡¯t see anything at all, please go ahead!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s embarrassment turned into anger as she transferred her anger elsewhere, ¡°No one will call you a mute if you keep your mouth shut!¡±

    Luo Jiyun then realised that he had said the wrong thing as he gave a dryugh and tried furiously to think of saying something to amend for his mistake.

    His gaze shifted andnded on the window as he hurriedly cried out, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, Eldest Senior Brother, look there quickly! This is the Purified Branch right?¡± He paused and spoke out in shock, ¡°This.... this feeling...¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she too turned her head over to take a look.

 Chapter 2072 - Taken possession of the Purified BranChapter (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2072: Taken possession of the Purified Branch (6)</h4>

    Under the protection of eight seventh stage realm practitioner guards, the beautiful emcee carefully held up a wooden box with exquisite carving as she stood on the auction stage.

    ¡°Distinguished guests, the next item which is up for auction is something that everyone had been anticipating: this annual auction¡¯s finale item ¨C Purified Branch!¡±

    When she said that, the entire auction hall went silent as everyone¡¯s eyes opened wide while trying to look up on the stage to take a clear look on how this extremely rare treasure looked like.

    The beautiful emcee had just finished her words when her slender hand was ced on the box and using a little bit of strength, she opened up the box a little at a time.

    In a split second, a dense but concentrated Earth attributed Profound Qi radiated from the slit of the box and in a split second, it instantly permeated throughout the entire auction house.

    Every single guest in the auction hall could clearly sense that their breathing had instantly be smoother and their head had turned clear-minded than before.

    The beautiful emcee loosed her hand and the cover immediately mped up together once again.

    Many of them had not even seen the items in the box clearly as they all started to debate.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t even seen it clearly, why have you closed up the box?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, we¡¯ve waited for the Purified Branch for such a long time to be auctioned but in the end, you don¡¯t even allow us to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Open it once again and show everyone!¡±

    However, the emcee was totally unmoved as her beautiful face hung a courteous smile while exining in a neither fast nor slow pace, ¡°Distinguished guests, I¡¯m sure everyone has already felt it earlier, just how powerful the Earth attributed energy within the Purified branch is. It only takes a breath to be able to derive a life from it! This kind of rare treasure¡¯s medicinal effect is easily lost and only by storing it in this aged wood medicinal box would it guarantee its medicinal effect.¡±

    ¡°Every single time the box is opened, some medicinal energy would be lost so this box shouldn¡¯t be opened too casually. Earlier we had just opened a small slit just so that everyone would be able to sense the Purified Branch¡¯s medicinal effect and also to allow experienced buyers to verify that the item inside the box is the genuine Purified Branch!¡±

    Saying that, the beautiful emcee gave another slight smile.

    ¡°In conclusion, the real buyers should have already verified the authenticity of the product so now.... will everyone please ce your bids! The base price of the Purified Branch is.... Ten Billion high grade spirit jades!¡±

    The beautiful emcee¡¯s words made some people feel dissatisfied but unfortunately they weren¡¯t able to find any reasons to rebuke her.

    Originally, Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild did not have the obligation to disy the Purified Branch to everyone, and they only needed to be responsible to those genuine buyers. As for those potential buyers, ensuring the preservation of the medicinal effect to the greatest extent was the most important thing.

    Huang Yueli and the others were all top exponents with great foresight and on one look, they were able to verify that it was indeed the genuine Purified Branch in the box.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face instantly showed an overjoyed look, ¡°Indeed the Purified Branch and from the lustre, it had been well preserved! I originally thought it was just a small chunk but I have not expected it to be the size of a palm, that¡¯s just great! If there are any idents within the refining process, we need not worry at all!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t the only one who was overjoyed.

    When thest note of the beautiful emcee¡¯s wordsnded, many people¡¯s hearts were all starting to stir.

    There were many genuine big buyers present and they were all waiting for this finale treasure. They had finally waited for close to eight hours and the highlight.... was finally up!

    After ten over breaths, no one fought toe out with a bid.

 Chapter 2073 - Taken possession of the Purified BranChapter (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2073: Taken possession of the Purified Branch (7)</h4>

    Ten billion high grade spirit jades, that itself wasn¡¯t a small sum. Instead it was a huge amount which was enough to make any first rated powerhouse within Sky Emperor City to stop in its tracks to ponder upon.

    Hence this round¡¯s auction could only be a battle between the real distinguished guests within the VIP cabins.

    This was a reallyrge amount of fortune so naturally it could not be something which could be casually bid along with the ordinary buyers downstairs but was carried out in an extremely prudent manner.

    Huang Yueli saw the stiffpetition and casually waved her hand as she cried out downwards, ¡°11 billion!¡±

    With this bid, it broke the stagnant atmosphere as the beautiful emcee cried out in joyous surprise, ¡°11 billion! Number Six cabin¡¯s distinguished guests have offered 11 billion high grade spirit jades! Honoured guests, please don¡¯t hesitate any longer. If you continue to hesitate, the Purified Branch is going to be auctioned away by others!¡±

    The beautiful emcee¡¯s words stirred up everyone¡¯s nerves and in an instance, all the big buyers in the VIP cabins all couldn¡¯t wait any longer as they all started to bid.

    Luo Jiyun looked at Huang Yueli in astonishment, Lil Sister-inw, why did you be the first person to bid?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°Why not? Can¡¯t I?¡±

    Luo Jiyun shook his head continuously, ¡°No, no! It¡¯s just that earlier when I saw everyone bidding, it seems that the first person who bid was all cannon ash and the really wealthy people were those who waited until no one bided any more before crashing down a heavenly price, locking in the deal at one go!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up as she spoke in a smile which didn¡¯t resemble a smile, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that your observation is actually so meticulous until you¡¯ve already seen through all the basic sequences of movements in an auction! That¡¯s right, if you start to take part in an auction right from the start, it¡¯s very easy to expose yourself and thereby attract your opponents to bid. Only thest bidder is able to call out a high price in the very end, giving his opponents psychological pressure hence guaranteeing that the price of the bid would not be overly high to arge extent. But...¡±

    She paused as her expression became slightly solemn, ¡°For a sought after treasure like the Purified Branch, those who wish to purchase it are mostly out to save a life so they would definitely not stint on their everything! So this time round, only by dumping all the cash you have on hand will guarantee vi tory, hence it doesn¡¯t matter whoes out with the price first.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s deduction wasn¡¯t wrong. After she became the first to bid, various distinguished guests in the cabins all started to bid and very soon, they had already raised the price to 30 billion high grade spirit jades.

    Luo Jiyun was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    Towards a youngd like him, he totally could not imagine just what concept did 30 billion high grade spirit jades were.

    Earlier when the ninth tier Profound Weapon was auctioned for the price of 4 billion, it had already scared him stiff.

    Now this pricing has doubled by as much as ten times! Moreover, it was still continuing to soar!

    After the price had gone past 30 billion, the number of people who bidded for it became lesser and lesser and moreover, the speed of the increment became slower and slower.

    Many people had no choice but to admit that their financial status wasn¡¯t enough and had to back out of thepetition for the Purified Branch.

    Huang Yueli had a quick look at the time and was just about to say her bid.

    Whoever knew, a cry for bid came out from the opposite Number Seven cabin, ¡°40 billion!¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    After Huang Yueli was astonished for a few moments, she suddenly regained her senses as her right hand clenched tightly into fists!

    This time round, the bidder wasn¡¯t Chi Xiao Jiu, but.... Ling Qing Yu!

    This Eldest Young Miss from one of the Seven Sacred Lands, Celestial Heavens Gate, was once her BFF and there was nothing which the both of them didn¡¯t talk about. Other than Li Moying, the next person she trusted the most, was Ling Qing Yu!

    However, the ending was...

    ¡°Li¡¯er?¡± Li Moying held her hands.

 Chapter 2074 - Taken possession of the Purified BranChapter (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2074: Taken possession of the Purified Branch (8)</h4>

    He pried open finger after finger of her tightly clenched fist.

    A warm and strong big palm locked all ten fingers together tightly.

    Li Moying¡¯s warmth was emitted from her palm and instantly, it made her flustered and frustrated emotions settle down once again.

    Meeting the man¡¯s worried gaze, she shook her head lightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine! I only find it a little strange. Celestial Heavens Gate is considered as the poorest family within the Seven Sacred Lands so how are they able to use 40 billion high spirit jades to bid for the Purified Branch?¡±

    The Seven Sacred Lands were all inherited and passed down from thousands of years ago and they had businesses everywhere so aspared to the other powerhouses, their wealth naturally spoke louder than others.

    But amongst themselves, there was still the difference between rtive superiority.

    Blue Profound Sect, as the Number One Sacred Land, wasn¡¯t just higher than others in terms of martial power, but in terms of financial ability, they also helmed seven of the ten over spiritual ore arteries and that really meant rolling riches for them. Even though Huang Yueli was awesome at earning riches, that only represented her alone and there was no way topare against a colossus like holding on to a spiritual ore artery.

    Mythical me Pce also had rather great financial ability just over twenty years ago but these few years it had been on the decline as it entered the line of reciprocal these days.

    As for Celestial Heavens Gate, it originally was situated in a frosty and bitter cold Northern Ice Fields with few resources. Although they had an ancient inheritance, but these could not be changed into real gold or silvers hence they wereparatively poor.

    In Huang Yueli¡¯s memories, Celestial Heavens Gate seldom took part in suchrge scale auctions.

    Huang Yueli started having doubts in her heart but at this very moment, she was unable to think carefully in detail.

    She hurriedly bid her price, ¡°40.1 billion!¡±

    She was very prudent in increasing the price because at this figure now, there was already no point in increasing the price at all costs and anyone could possibly suffer a loss at just a difference of one billion.

    As expected, the moment after she ced her bid, the opposite cabin instantly quietened down.

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t irascible as well as she patiently waited to see Ling Qing Yu¡¯s reaction.

    Within the Number Seven cabin, Ling Qing Yu¡¯s expression became extremely ugly.

    She specially waited till the veryst moment before bidding a high price, just so that she would be able to obtain the Purified Branch at one go but whoever knew that the other powerhouses were indeed scared stiff by this price but instead it was Blue Profound¡¯s youngss who suddenly called out.

    ¡°This.... what¡¯s going on? Why does Blue Profound Sect want the Purified Branch for? Why did this youngsse out again to fight with me?¡± Ling Qing Yu said with an ugly expression.

    Chi Xiao Jiu sneered by the side, ¡°Earlier when I was bidding for my item, weren¡¯t you also watching from the side lines? Now you finally realised it? That youngss just makes one feel so infuriated!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu frowned as she couldn¡¯t understand why.

    ¡°Not right, this is not possible! That youngss is merely Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Li Moying is willing to spend a few billions of high grade spirit jades and I can still believe that but this is 40 over billion! Li Moying himself couldn¡¯t possibly have that much money! Why on earth did she ce her bid for?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu answered with an unfriendly look, ¡°That wretchedss just wishes for the whole world to be in chaos hence she just raised her bid! If you don¡¯t want it, she would probably cry out from fright!¡±

    ¡°What joke are you cracking? This Purified Branch, is something that.... that that Lord wants. If we don¡¯t manage to bid for it sessfully today, we will all be in trouble!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s face was taut as she continued to bid, ¡°40.2 billion!¡±

    Huang Yueli also continued to bid in a calm and unhurriedly fashion, ¡°40.3 billion!¡±

    ¡°40.4 billion!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 2075 - Taken possession of the Purified BranChapter (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2075: Taken possession of the Purified Branch (9)</h4>

    Unknowingly, the price of the Purified Branch slowly climbed and very soon, it hit a figure of 50 billion.

    When Ling Qing Yu clenched her teeth and bid the figure of ¡°50 billion¡±, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but frowned as she stopped.

    ¡°Strange, it¡¯s already 50 billion and yet she¡¯s still bidding! Since when did Celestial Heavens Gate have this much money? Have they ran into a huge fortune recently?¡±

    Luo Jiyun was so anxious that his breathing was totally not smooth at all, as he asked meekly, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, what should we do now? It¡¯s already at 50 billion!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she merely shook her head slightly, ¡°No matter, I only find it a little strange... this Purified Branch is something that we must obtain so what other options do we have? We can only continue to bid!¡±

    Saying that she hurriedly continued to bid, ¡°50.1 billion!¡±

    When Ling Qing Yu heard this bid, the ugly expression on her face increased further and her usually dignified and virtuous face appeared a sinister look, ¡°How could this be possible? She actually bided again! Damn it! A small Purified Branch like this would usually be worth 30 billion and now we¡¯re already at 50 billion yet it is still not settled!¡±

    She originally thought the deal was sealed since the opposite cabin didn¡¯t make any sound. Whoever knew that they had merely paused for a moment and continued bidding thereafter.

    Ling Qing Yu was extremely furious and didn¡¯t open her mouth for a long time.

    This 50 billion was already a huge sum which their Celestial Heavens Gate had tried ways and means to squeeze out. They originally thought that this had already exceeded the market price by half and they would definitely be able to obtain the purified branch but whoever knew that Blue Profound Sect would actually join in this auction.

    This time round, if she was unable to bid for this item, there was no way for her to submit her task!

    As she remained silent for a very long time, the beautiful emcee on the stage also started to urge, ¡°Number Six cabin¡¯s distinguished guests came out with a price of 50.1 billion high grade spirit jades, are there any higher bids? If there is none, then we will start to count down...¡±

    ¡°50.2 billion!¡± Ling Qing Yu clenched her teeth hard as this figure slipped out from the slits of her teeth.

    Celestial Heavens Gate supplied her with a total funding of 50 billion and luckily she had a bit of savings herself. Adding these 2 billion practically exhausted all of her savings for these past few years!

    But obtaining the Purified Branch was the most important matter now.

    However, before Ling Qing Yu could even be relieved, Huang Yueli¡¯s voice started to rang again.

    ¡°50.3 billion!¡±

    ¡°Damnit!¡± Ling Qing Yu¡¯s face turned uglier still, ¡°This wretchedss, she insists on going against me!¡±

    She pondered over this and turned her head back to look at Chi Xiao Jiu beside her ,¡±How much money do you have, bring it all out. We must bid and obtain for this Purified Branch no matter what!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu was apparently feeling the heartache but upon thinking of that ¡°Lord¡± behind them, he couldn¡¯t help but shivered. Today he came along with Ling Qing Yu and if they didn¡¯tplete their task, the both of them were going to run into bad luck.

    He thought about it and knew that he had to advance and retreat with Ling Qing Yu as he could only say, ¡°I brought a total of 12 billion high grade spirit jades today and earlier after the auction, I¡¯ve already spent 4.1 billion so I¡¯m left with 7.9 billion...¡±

    Ling Qing Yu swiftly calcted in her mind as she nodded, ¡°If we add it all up, we should be able to gather around 60 billion high grade spirit jades and we might have a chance at this! Blur Profound Sect couldn¡¯t possibly hit up to 60 billion and above!¡±

    With Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s financial aid, Ling Qing Yu had a boost of confidence.

    She clenched her teeth again and opened her mouth directly as she shouted out ¡°60 billion!¡±

 Chapter 2076 - Taken possession of the Purified BranChapter (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2076: Taken possession of the Purified Branch (10)</h4>

    The moment this astonishing figure was announced, everyone on the stage below gave bouts of gasps.

    A number of them sighed saying that it was indeed the right decision toe to this year¡¯s annual auction. It was not every time that they would be able to meet with a treasure which could be auctioned for a heavenly price of 60 billion!

    ¡°I¡¯ve not expected that Celestial Heavens Gate to have such solid financial power, this has really broadened my scope!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Blue Profound Sect will continue to raise the price?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be possible? Although it¡¯s said that Blue Profound Sect is the real ones with great fortunes, but a stalk of Purified Branch costs 60 billion high grade spirit jades... this pricing is really a little too ridiculous!¡±

    Everyone looked towards the Number Seven cabin as their eyes were filled with reverence.

    But who would know that Ling Qing Yu and Chi Xiao Jiu were on the verge of coughing out their blood!

    This time round, they had totally revealed thest of their secrets and if they were still unable to bid for this sessfully, the entire Sect was going to run into bad luck with them!

    The beautiful emcee¡¯s voice grew so excited that it changed, ¡°This... 60 billion high grade spirit jades! Number Seven cabin has alreadye out with 60 billion! We will start the countdown now...¡±

    She didn¡¯t even pause for a single moment. Deep down in her subconscious, she had already confirmed that it wasn¡¯t possible for Huang Yueli to continue bidding.

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s melodious voice rang once again at this very moment.

    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s the hurry in starting the countdown? I still want to bid! 60.1 billion!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice was calm and her tone wasposed, seeming as though it was no different from previous times, as though this heavenly price of over 60 billion, totally didn¡¯t make her feel shocked.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes opened wide as she simply could not believe their own ears.

    However, it was Ling Qing Yu who stood up agitatedly, ¡°What? 60.1 billion? Impossible, do you really have this much money?¡±

    Her voice radiated through the windows as it was transmitted over.

    Hearing these kinds of words made everyone present feel a little suspicious.

    Huang Yueli was very young and she indeed didn¡¯t look like she was holding on a huge amount of fortune...

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°Distinguished guests on the opposite side, if I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, you should be Celestial Heavens Gate¡¯s Eldest Young Miss? For Young Miss Ling to ask this question, it¡¯s simply too strange! I havee on Sovereign Mu¡¯s orders to take part in the auction and as the Sovereign of Blue Profound Sect, surely it¡¯s not possible that we can¡¯t evene up with a few billion high grade spirit jades right? If this spreads out, wouldn¡¯t we be a joke?¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli moving the God Mu Chengying out, everyone all revealed an enlightened look.

    So it was Mu Chengying who wanted this thing and that Ling Qing Yu actually dared to bid against them, she could only be described using four words, ¡°overestimating her own capabilities¡±.

    However, Ling Qing Yu wasn¡¯t willing to believe in her words, ¡°How could that be possible? Who do you think you are? Just because you¡¯re under Sovereign Mu¡¯s orders, that the person who ces the bid should be Li Moying! On what basis do you have to represent Sovereign Mu?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave an extremely innocent reply, ¡°How do you say this? My Moying is fully concentrated on cultivating and totally doesn¡¯t like this kind of auctions events, so I¡¯m representing him to settle these kinds of small matters, is there a problem?¡±

    Is there a problem?

    Of course there¡¯s a problem, the problem was huge!

    Billions of high grade spirit jades, casually allowing his own fianc¨¦e to allocate it? Moreover he didn¡¯t bother about the casual price which she had quoted, and totally did not interfere at all?

    This wasn¡¯t just a few million or mere billion, but.... tens of billions!

    It was a huge sum which was enough to make any of the Seven Sacred Lands felt a pinch in their thighs!

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master who¡¯s freshly out from the oven, wasn¡¯t he a little overly indulgent towards his fianc¨¦e?

 Chapter 2077 - Taken possession of the Purified BranChapter (11)

    <h4>Chapter 2077: Taken possession of the Purified Branch (11)</h4>

    However, before Ling Qing Yu could even continue from herst sentence.

    Li Moying¡¯s cold voice reverberated above the skies of the auction house, ¡°I seem to have said this earlier, the price which my fianc¨¦e quotes represents the price which I quote! Is Eldest Young Miss Ling going to continue with the bidding, if you¡¯re not going to buy then stop wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡±

    Ling Qing Yu was stuffed until she could not say a single word.

    Her thoughts raced past in her mind swiftly trying to think of ways to squeeze more money out to continue adding to the price.

    But no matter how she added up, she was merely able toe out with only a few billion and from Blue Profound Sect¡¯s determined to win stance, this bit of money probably wasn¡¯t even enough to stuff the slits of them teeth!

    ¡°What should we do? What should we do? Quickly think of a way? Are you a man or not?¡± She was anxious and flustered as she kept pressurizing Chi Xiao Jiu.

    Chi Xiao Jiu was already enraged, ¡°What other ideas do I have? If we had made preparations long ago, I would still have been able to sell off the remaining few pieces of Profound Armaments that my Junior Sister left behind back then to raise the money but now... it¡¯s all toote!¡±

    ¡°You still have the cheek to say? If it wasn¡¯t for you who recklessly bidded for other stuff, spending 4.1 billion to purchase a ninth tier lower grade Profound Weapon, we will still be able toe out with a few cycles of bidding!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu really had to mention the pot which didn¡¯t boil and Chi Xiao Jiu originally had a stomach full of fury over the Ardent Cloud Sword but on hearing her mention it, his fury boomed!

    ¡°Just another 4.1 billion and you will be able to get the Purified Branch into your possession? Obviously you still don¡¯t understand the technique of auctions and casually just gave a reckless bid, hence resulting in this conclusion!¡±

    The two of them who were still seated in the cabin had already started to quarrel.

    Ling Qing Yu and Chi Xiao Jiu weren¡¯t able to cough out with a new pricing and the Purified Branch also remained at 60.1 billion high grade spirit jades.

    ¡°... 60.1 billion thrice! Congrattions to Number Six cabin¡¯s distinguished guests!¡±

    Although the Purified Branch¡¯s pricing was much higher than expected, but to Huang Yueli, it was a lifesaving treasure so no matter it was worth it no matter what the price was!

    A joyous smile was shown on her face and her sparkly big eyes suddenly opened wide as she stood up.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, we¡¯ve finally bidded for it! I¡¯ll go make payment!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, Li¡¯er!¡± Li Moying¡¯s slightly displeased voice was heard from her back as he stretched out her wrist to hold her hand.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s head tilted to one side, ¡°Why? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Moying said, ¡°This medicinal herb is for me, how can I let you pay for it?¡±

    Although in the past, he had always been receiving various Profound Armaments, snacks from his little fianc¨¦e but running over to the auction house to buy this for him, but actually allowing his fianc¨¦e to pay for it somehow made him feel as if he was living off a woman...

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes as she looked at him in astonishment, ¡°You make payment? Do you have so much money? Alright be good and wait for me to go swipe my crystal card, then we can go back home!¡±

    Saying that, she waved her hand and walked out on her own.

    Li Moying went into a daze as he somehow hadn¡¯t regained his senses.

    Cang Po Yu gave a slight cough as he stood by the side and said, ¡°Cough cough, that... Sovereign, do you still remember this? When Grandmaster Huang came to Blue Profound Sect, you had already passed the storeroom key and ounts book to her...¡±

    Li Moying then recalled that there seemed to really be such a matter.

    At that time he felt that Li¡¯er wanted to refine armaments so she would definitely require a lot of materials and that there wasn¡¯t anything wrong about giving all his belongings to his own woman.

    Now thinking back, giving all his money to his future wife-to-be had its disadvantages. For example now, he had no money on him at all, not even a single bit of money to buy a present for his Li¡¯er...

    Could it be that in future he really had to think of ways to save up some private savings?

 Chapter 2078 - Mastermind behind the scenes (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2078: Mastermind behind the scenes (1)</h4>

    Just as Li Moying was racking his brains in bitter thoughts, Huang Yueli had already paid the bill in Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s VIP lounge.

    President Wen thought that she was only the person who called the bid but he had not expected that she really carried tens of billions of high grade spirit jades. Amid the shock, the gaze which he casted upon her was filled with some reverence.

    After Huang Yueli kept the crystal card properly, she said, ¡°Such a valuable item, I¡¯d like to trouble President Web to deliver it over to the Snow Cloud Sky Ship.¡±

    President Wen immediately replied, ¡°Yes we should, it¡¯s only necessary! Will Young Miss Bai please be assured!¡±

    His attitude was even more respectful by several times aspared to earlier.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head indifferently as she replied, ¡°Many thanks¡± and prepared to return to meet up with Li Moying.

    When she stepped out, she suddenly heard the sound of a door opening from not too far away as someone from the other VIP cabin walked out.

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t interested originally but after she took a few steps, she suddenly heard a familiar voice from a short distance away.

    ¡°What should we do! This time we didn¡¯t manage to bid for the Purified Branch sessfully, how should we go back and exin to that Lord when we return?¡±

    This was.... Ling Qing Yu¡¯s voice?

    Huang Yueli went into a short nk and subconsciously turned her head around to take a look, where she saw Ling Qing Yu and Chi Xiao Jiu walking side by side from the front on her right of the corridor past her.

    ¡°... ever since Huang Yueli died.... Sky Phoenix Ring...¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu also opened his mouth and amid the conversation, Huang Yueli seemed to have heard her own name and even heard them mentioning the Sky Phoenix Ring! This time round, her attention was piqued by their conversation instantly.

    Huang Yueli stopped in her tracks, trying to listen to what they were talking about.

    However, Ling Qing Yu seemed to have noticed that this wasn¡¯t a convenient ce to talk hence she spoke out softly, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡±

    Saying that, the both of them increased their pace and walked towards the deep end of the corridor.

    Huang Yueli wrinkled her brows as her heart was burning as though it was on fire. The immense hatred and suspicion kept spiralling at the base of her heart.

    Sky Phoenix Ring...

    If she hadn¡¯t heard them wrongly earlier, they had mentioned the Sky Phoenix Ring!

    Could it be that Ling Qing Yu and the others had schemed to harm her, and that indeed was rted to the Sky Phoenix Ring? Although she had already suspected this in her past life before she died, but she was still unable to understand Ling Qing Yu¡¯s motive behind this.

    Although she had restored the Sky Phoenix Ring, but before her rebirth, even she herself didn¡¯t know what was the use of the Sky Phoenix Ring and the so called God Relic, seemed as though it was just for decoration...

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was surging with tremendous waves and her body seemed as though it had turned uncontroble.

    By the time she regained her senses, she realised that she had already subconsciously followed the both of them, along a huge distance.

    Ling Qing Yu and Chi Xiao Jiu seemed to be looking for a ce to talk as they persistently looked for a deste ce and luckily Huang Yueli¡¯s movements weren¡¯t too bad, plus the both of them had never thought that they would be followed hence they did not noticed her at all.

    But on seeing the both of them moving further away, there was no one around them in the perimeter of the one mile so Huang Yueli started to feel uneasy about this.

    After all, Ling Qing Yu and Chi Xiao Jiu were both ninth stage realm practitioners and they had strong abilities.

    The minute her tracks were exposed, it would be extremely difficult for her to escape from their clutches.

    Huang Yueli had originally followed over in the beginning and had her emotions gushed to her head but by the time she regained her calm, she decided to return back on her original path.

    But she had just turned around when she heard Ling Qing Yu give a sharp bark, ¡°Who¡¯s over there?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body stiffened as a few drops of cold sweat popped out on her forehead.

    Following Ling Qing Yu¡¯s voice, a long ¡°zheng¡± was heard and Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s Ardent Cloud Sword around his waist had also unsheathed simultaneously!

 Chapter 2079 - Mastermind behind the scenes (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2079: Mastermind behind the scenes (2)</h4>

    For that one moment, Huang Yueli felt as though the blood in her body was about to freeze as she subconsciously wanted to escape swiftly.

    But just at that lightning flint moment, she nimbly distinguished that there was something not right about the sound which Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s sword made.

    Hence, she managed to control herself in time as she remained in a motionless stance.

    As expected, the very next moment, an ear splitting cat¡¯s cry rang, ¡°MEEW¨C!!!¡±

    Following that, a spotted cat scurried from the corner of the wall as it swiftly escaped.

    Chi Xiao Jiu pressed against his sword as he frowned and said, ¡°So it¡¯s only a cat...¡±

    When Ling Qing Yu saw that, she also heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°I see, I¡¯m overly anxious. This ce is so dested and the surroundings are filled with weeds so normally there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would pass by this ce so let¡¯s make things clear right here.¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu returned his sword into the scabbard, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Huang Yueli noticed that the two of them did not leave and kept looking to their left and right, to realise that there was totally no way that she could leave. The hiding ce which she was in was considered rather seclusive and as long as the both of them did not intentionally walk over, they would probably not discover her however, if they were to make one move, her whereabouts would definitely be exposed.

    Luckily, the both of them apparently had a load on their mind and did not check the surroundings carefully.

    After Chi Xiao Jiu got in ce, he opened his mouth directly, ¡°This time round we weren¡¯t able to bring back the Purified Branch sessfully, how are you preparing to exin to that Lord?¡±

    That Lord?

    This.... who were they talking about?

    Huang Yueli was stunned, apparently not expecting that he would pop such a sentence out.

    Looked like Ling Qing Yu and him came to bid for the Purified Branch, not for themselves, but for the mastermind behind the scenes?

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s tone was downcast as one could tell that her emotions were extremely frustrated, ¡°What else can we do? We can only exin as how it is! But, you also know that Lord¡¯s temper, if he were to me this on us...¡± As she spoke, she actually uncontrobly shuddered, ¡°I also don¡¯t know what I should do!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s tone was also mncholic, ¡°If I had known earlier, sixteen years ago, we shouldn¡¯t have cooperated with him! Now that he has a handle on us, we have already been tied on the same boat as him and the minute we don¡¯t listen to him, he will definitely expose everything that had happened back then and by then, our reputations will be ruined!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu also frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the point in saying all these right now? You¡¯d better think carefully on what we should do next! I wonder why Blue Profound Sect would suddenly appear, and also putting in so much money to buy the Purified Branch! If the other Sects bought it, we can still find a way to get it back, but.... it had to be Blue Profound Sect!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s face was gloomy as he spoke, ¡°What about Blue Profound Sect? Isn¡¯t it even better since it¡¯s Blue Profound Sect?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu shook her head, ¡°Is Blue Profound Sect that easy to deal with? You should have already heard that Mu Chengying had already came out of his closed door some time ago...¡±

    Her words had not beenpleted when it was interrupted by Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s coldughter.

    ¡°Hur hur, This Seat finally understood, Mu Chengying is already out of his closed door so your heart is starting to waver, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu went into a daze and immediately following that, her expression turned icy cold, ¡°Pce Lord Chi, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu burst outughing, ¡°Why bother to pretend in front of This Seat? Did you really think that I don¡¯t know, the reason why you¡¯re willing to cooperate with that Lord back then, to personally go harm Huang Yueli, who was like your biological sister, wasn¡¯t it all because.. in Mu Chengying¡¯s eyes, there was only her?¡±

 Chapter 2080 - Mastermind behind the scenes (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2080: Mastermind behind the scenes (3)</h4>

    Ling Qing Yu lifted up her head sharpl, her face extremely pale. ¡°You... what do you mean? Don¡¯t you go sprouting rubbish! I chose to sacrifice Huang Yueli, that was all because of Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s future!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu shook his head whileughing coldly, ¡°Why bother to make yourself so noble? Don¡¯t we know each other well enough? Back then every time when you came to visit that Junior Sister of mine, you always chose toe look for her when Mu Chengying was around! Only my Junior Sister believed too much in you hence she was deceived by you, totally unable to tell at all!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu had her thoughts exposed by him as a sliver of awkwardness shed past her eyes but she quickly controlled herself as she denied all allegations.

    ¡°What rubbish are you sprouting? I went to Mythical me Pce, naturally, to look for Huang Yueli! What does it have to do with Mu... Mu Chengying?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s brows rose, ¡°Oh? There¡¯s really no rtion? Every time Junior Sister had not returned from her experience training and when Mu Chengying came to look for her, he would always miss her but you would always be conveniently around Mythical me Pce and in order to avoid suspicions, you would always serve the snacks and tea in the middle on the night, sneaking over to the guestroom which Mu Chengying was staying in, wasn¡¯t it? What were you two doing in the room that night? Did you really think that no one knew!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu had totally not expected Chi Xiao Jiu to know about these and momentarily, she was extremely dishevelled as her expression changed abruptly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you sprout rubbish! What evidence do you have? Who will believe in these rubbish of yours!¡±

    This time round, Ling Qing Yu¡¯s voice turned sharp and totally couldn¡¯t control her volume.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the surroundings were empty, her voice might have been heard long ago.

    Huang Yueli was hiding behind the artificial mountain and the more she heard, the more shaken she was!

    Never in her wildest dreams had she expected the real reason behind Ling Qing Yu exposing her whereabouts, causing her death was actually this!

    So, Ling Qing Yu had been the same as numerous youngdies in Soaring Heavens Continent that year, also secretly admiring Mu Chengying!

    Huang Yueli was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say a single word, her mind totally nked out and her four limbs icy cold.

    She had once guessed multiple times, trying to exin Ling Qing Yu¡¯s actions in her heart innumerable times, feeling that she had most probably mistaken her or perhaps Ling Qing Yu was forced into revealing her whereabouts...

    Whoever knew that at the end, the truth.... was actually in such an unbearable way!

    Huang Yueli was feeling murky and faintly, she heard Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s sinister voice.

    ¡°Eldest Young Miss Ling, all of us are intelligent people so don¡¯t treat everyone like idiots! That year after Huang Yueli¡¯s death, you thought that you were able to take advantage of the void and rece her wasn¡¯t it? As a result, whoever knew that Mu Chengying was overly depressed and decided to go into rigid closed cultivation! This closed door cultivation of hissted for sixteen years! In the past sixteen years, This Seat had raised the requests of a marriage in union to Celestial Heavens Gate multiple times in order to build up both Sacred Lands¡¯ ability but you had rejected me multiple times, wasn¡¯t it because of Mu Chengying?¡±

    ¡°Now, he¡¯s finally out of his closed door and you don¡¯t even bother about that Lord¡¯s words anymore? Did you think that This Seat doesn¡¯t know that you were intentionally going easy on them during the auction earlier?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s expression was even more dishevelled by the minute, as though a cat¡¯s tail had been trodden on, trying its best to struggle free.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re simply ndering indiscriminately! The matters which the Lord had entrusted, how would I possibly dare to pay lip service? What does it have to do with Sovereign Mu? You saw the situation earlier, we just didn¡¯t prepare enough spirit jades! If we really needed to calcte this, the responsibility should lie on you because you had squandered 4 billion plus earlier just to buy a useless broken sword. Otherwise, we might already have gotten the Purified Branch into our possession!¡±

 Chapter 2081 - Mastermind behind the scenes (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2081: Mastermind behind the scenes (4)</h4>

    Ling Qing Yu wasn¡¯t some easy going person as well and on seeing Chi Xiao Jiu pressing close, she quickly found a reason and pushed the responsibility onto Chi Xiao Jiu instead.

    However, Chi Xiao Jiu was neither hurried nor flustered, ¡°Looks like we both feel that the other party is at fault! How about this,ter on when we return to the underground shrine, we shall tell that Lord our own reasons and I wonder if that Lord will feel that it¡¯s your responsibility or is it mine?¡±

    Hearing that, Ling Qing Yu¡¯s tone suddenly changed, ¡°You..... you dare! If this matter were to be disclosed, you will also be severely punished! Don¡¯t assume that you can get out of this unscathed!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu gave a coldugh, ¡°Why not.. let¡¯s try and see?¡±

    Hearing Chi Xiao Jiu say that, Ling Qing Yu¡¯s heart was filled with terror.

    All those people who were helping that Lord to do work, all know how malicious ¡°his methods¡± were and if they really angered that Lord.... Her life might be unable to be sustained!

    At this very moment, Ling Qing Yu had regretted it for the ten thousandth time on why she was possessed back then, in order to get rid of Huang Yueli, she actually chose to cooperate with that Lord.....

    But now, she was already stuck in a difficult position!

    Moreover she didn¡¯t needed to delve in deeply to know that if Chi Xiao Jiu and her held their own statements over to that Lord, Chi Xiao Jiu might have some kind of evidence on his hands so by then, she might really be finished!

    Thinking of this, Ling Qing Yu shuddered and coerced herself to calm down, as her attitude towards Chi Xiao Jiu instantly underwent a change.

    ¡°Pce Lord Chi, why must you do this? For so many years, we have maintained the rtionship of partners and you had also once asked for my hand at Celestial Heavens Gate so why must you fall out with me and be hostile over such a small matter?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu gave a cold humph, ¡°Small matter? Do you know just how important the Purified Branch is to that Lord! Now that the item has fallen into the hands of Blue Profound Sect, what should we do now?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu subconsciously understood the seriousness of this matter as her expression turned grave.

    Actually earlier during that auction, she had indeed wavered for a short moment because she heard that youngss in Number Six cabin saying that the Purified Branch was something that Mu Chengying wanted so she was distracted for a short moment then considering the fact that they indeed didn¡¯t had enough money hence she wanted to give up on the auction.

    Now that she had calmed down and thought through it, earlier she was still able to make President Wen extend the grace period for her so that she would be able to find ways to raise the money.

    Various powerhouses which took part in the annual auction were all working for that Lord so if she used that Lord¡¯s name, acquiring tens of billions to fight Blue Profound Sect to the end was not totally impossible...

    However, now that things were already in Li Moying¡¯s hands.....

    Ling Qing Yu also didn¡¯t knew what she should do.

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s thoughts were much more vicious than hers, ¡°Forget it, since things havee to a such a pass, there¡¯s only one way left and that¡¯s for us to go over to Blue Profound Sect personally to look for Mu Chengying and get the Purified Branch back!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu was stunned as her eyes suddenly opened wide in astonishment.

    ¡°You... what did you say? You want to go to Blue Profound Sect and look for Sovereign Mu to get the Purified Branch?¡±

    Seeing Chi Xiao Jiu nodding his head, Ling Qing Yu¡¯s heart was even more shocked.

    ¡°You... are you insane? That Lord might be scary but if Sovereign Mu is really angered, he is much terrifying by that Lord by a hundred times more! You actually dare to get something from his hands? Could it be that just because Sovereign Mu had gone into closed door seclusion for so long that you¡¯ve forgotten his heroic deeds back then, just what kind of tricky and inconstant methods had he undertaken?¡±

 Chapter 2082 - Mastermind behind the scenes (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2082: Mastermind behind the scenes (5)</h4>

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s lips curled into a smile of ridicule as he spoke in an entric manner, ¡°Back in those days, Mu Chengying.... naturally had many ways. But, now... it might not be the same anymore!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu said, ¡°Did you really think that Mu Chengying had came out of his closed door sessfully?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu replied, ¡°Could it still be false? That day all Six Sacred Lands had sent their ninth stage realm Elders over to Blue Profound Sect and hadn¡¯t your Mythical me Pce done so as well? You have seen it for yourself on just how dishevelled those people were when they returned! Other than Mu Chengying himself, who else was able to do such a thing?¡±

    When Chi Xiao Jiu heard that, he gave an indifferent humph, ¡°From what This Seat sees, it might not be so! This Seat had personally questioned those Elders when they returned and among all of them, no one had seen Mu Chengying¡¯s face at all! Even though they were all injured, that they weren¡¯t hurt directly by Mu Chengying but rather they had all fallen down from the stairs of Levitation Sword Pce in fright! Do you know what this means?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s heart jolted vigorously, ¡°You... what are you trying to say?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu replied coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it very obvious just what This Seat means? Whether Mu Chengying came out of closed door, the reality of this matter still remains doubtful! We are merely just listening to hearsay! Perhaps Mu Chengying hasn¡¯t evene out of closed door seclsion yet, or perhaps he might already have but that doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s just like what we imagined, to have a huge increase in his ability but instead he had gone into Qi Deviation! If this was the truth, then based on both our Sacred Lands¡¯ joint pressure, I believe that there¡¯s no way for Blue Profound Sect to not hand over the Purified Branch!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her heart was totally mortified.

    She really had not imagined that Chi Xia Jiu¡¯s vision would be so sharp. Not only had he not been deceived by Li Moying and her, he actually even boldly guessed that Mu Chengying had note out of closed door seclusion at all!

    Although this was far off from the truth, but the most crucial point was still totally urate ¨C Li Moying had still not reached that year¡¯s peak condition yet!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was pounding wildly but at the same time she was secretly feeling fortunate.

    If it wasn¡¯t for today that she suddenly had an idea of following them to this ce, thereby eavesdropping on their scheming, by then if Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu were to suddenly appear at their doors, then she and Li Moying would probably be caught off hand.

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s eyes opened wide as she totally didn¡¯t dare to believe Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s words.

    ¡°No... this shouldn¡¯t be right? How would Sovereign Mu suddenly go into Qi Deviation? He.... he¡¯s so incredible and his innate talent is so great...¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu put on a fake smile as he said, ¡°Tsk tsk, I wonder what charm does Mu Chengying have, having disappeared for ten over years and yet still able to make women like you all unable to get about him. Until this juncture, you¡¯re still worried about him?¡±

    When Ling Qing Yu heard that, she immediately regained her senses as she took a deep breath, as anger started to surge in her heart.

    ¡°Chi Xiao Jiu, there¡¯s no need for you to act in such a frigid irony and scorching satire! In the end, just how noble are you aspared to me? That year weren¡¯t you also one of the masterminds causing Huang Yueli¡¯s death? It¡¯s so amusing that you were wooing Huang Yueli relentlessly back then, almost falling beneath her skirt and right until her death, you still put on a devastated look as though you were a love saint! Every single time I recall that scenario, I just feel that it¡¯s soical!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t assume that I don¡¯t know your underlying motive! You wooed Huang Yueli just because your Master likes her more and in order to be Mythical me Pce¡¯s Pce Lord, hence you wanted to marry Huang Yueli!¡±

 Chapter 2083 - Mastermind behind the scenes (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2083: Mastermind behind the scenes (6)</h4>

    ¡°Whoever knew that she could not be bothered about you and aspared to Mu Chengying, you are worse than a dog! You knew that you weren¡¯t able to get her heart, so you hardened your heart and killed her, then finally taking the seat of Mythical me Pce Pce¡¯s Lord! If you were to say I¡¯m shameless and despicable, aspared to Pce Lord Chi, I can¡¯t match up to you at all!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu had not expected that after Ling Qing Yu got agitated, she totally didn¡¯t control her mouth as she had an abrupt change of face.

    ¡°You¡ª! Really not afraid that I will expose your real face in front of that person?¡±

    Ling Qing Yuughed coldly, ¡°I, Ling Qing Yu, am not someone who is scared from young! If you were to shoot your tongue off in front of that Sire, I will naturally spread the incident where you schemed to kill your Junior Sister just because you failed in wooing her, and also obtaining the position of Pce Lord in the process, to every corner of soaring Heavens Continent! By then, your reputation of Pce Lord Chi will be as stinky as it can be!¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t mind your reputation, those Elders in Mythical me Pce, have all been missing Huang Yueli extremely so they had already been dissatisfied with you since long ago. Make a guess¡­ by then will they still support you to take the seat of Pce Lord?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu thought that he had a handle over Ling Qing Yu and could do as he pleased but whoever knew that this woman Ling Qing Yu was totally not simple at all. After the initial fluster, she quickly found his weak point.

    That was right, to be able to turn her face against her best female friend, what kind of easy going person could she possibly be?

    This time round, Chi Xiao Jiu was so infuriated that his entire face turned red but unfortunately, what Ling Qing Yu said was totally correct!

    Those scandals which he had done were indeed shameful.

    If Ling Qing Yu were to spread this out, there would be no way for him to continue staying in Sky Emperor City!

    Hence, he had no choice but to give in, ¡°Alright, consider that you have your ways! Since we have handles on each other, then let¡¯s not pursue whose responsibility it is for the auction and let¡¯s head together to Blue Profound Sect first to get the Purified Branch, what do you think?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu thought for a moment and nodded her head, ¡°Let¡¯s just do that.¡±

    She knew that getting back the Purified Branch at this moment was the most important matter and all other matters were secondary.

    ¡°But how confident are you that Mu Chengying¡¯s ability had not resumed?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu said, ¡°If you are asking about absolute proof, that I don¡¯t have but logically judging this matter, based on Mu Chengying¡¯s yesteryear¡¯s overbearing arrogance, being such an unsurpassable person, if he found out that Blue Profound Sect had been suppressed by other powerhouses the minute he came out of closed door, he would definitely seek revenge on a rampage. But it had already been over a month since he chased those Elders away and there¡¯s still no movement from Blue Profound Sect. Evidently, this represented guilt!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s brows creased as she thought about this and had no choice but to admit that Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s words indeed made sense.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this point is indeed suspicious.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this Purified Branch is a miraculous herb which can improve blood cirction and grow flesh so many patients use this to prolong their lives. Why would Blue Profound Sect suddenly spend so much money to bid for a Purified Branch so suddenly? Perhaps it is because Mu Chengying had gone into Qi Deviation and is on the verge of crisis hence he requires this miraculous herb!¡±

    The more Huang Yueli heard, the more frightened she got.

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s analysis was getting closer to the truth and even the Purified Branch had attracted his suspicions.

    From Ling Qing Yu¡¯s looks, it seemed that she had been convinced by him.

    In this way, they would definitely head over to Blue Profound Sect quickly to create trouble!

    She had to hurry back quickly to notify Li Moying so that they can make preparations quickly.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts were racing fast in her mind when suddenly, she sensed a warm sensation from her shank¡­

 Chapter 2084 - Capture her! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2084: Capture her! (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli was listening attentively and had totally not expected to be touched as she was so shocked that she almost jumped up.

    Lowering her head, she saw that spotted cat which had scurried away earlier, had unknowingly returned and was rubbing itself affectionately against her leg.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but frowned. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t liked animals but now at this juncture, this cat ran over so wasn¡¯t it adding trouble for her?

    Huang Yueli raised her feet gently and tried to drive the cat away.

    Whoever knew that the cat also had its own temper and after being kicked, it¡¯s embarrassment turned into fury as it gave a sharp ¡°meow¡±.

    The instant that cat cried out, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression changed as she knew that things were not going well!

    Whereas when Chi Xiao Jiu heard that cat cry, his brows rose sharply!

    Today, they weren¡¯t able to bid for the Purified Branch sessfully and earlier he had his handle being used against him by Ling Qing Yu so Chi Xiao Jiu already had a stomach full of anger but knowing that he wasn¡¯t able to do anything to Ling Qing Yu, he forcibly endured it.

    Now on one look, that fat cat actually dared to kept crying out recklessly in front of him several times so that instantly lit up the fury in Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s mind!

    He was unable to kill a person but killing a cat¡­ he had no restraint about it at all!

    Almost at the same time, Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s Ardent Cloud Sword was already unsheathed as he walked towards the fake mountain where Huang Yueli was hiding with an evil grin.

    Huang Yueli knew that she would definitely be exposed this time round so she decisively grabbed the right timing and using an appropriate strength, she picked that spotted fat cat out.

    Chi Xiao Jiu had just walked to the side of the fake mountain when a ball of furry thing crashed onto him head on.

    ¡°What¡¯s that??¡±

    He was caught unaware when the big cat crashed heavily onto his face.

    This cat was reared by Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild and was extremely fat, weighing ten over catties. Adding to the fact that Huang Yueli had used a tremendous amount of strength to kick it out, its power was considerably huge.

    Chi Xiao Jiu had crashed against it head on at a near distance and almost went dizzy from the crash as his eyes saw stars and he shuffled back repeatedly for a number of steps.

    That cat was also feeling pain from the crash and while mewing out sharply, it also stretched out its ws to scratch whatever it couldid its paws on, scratching a few dozen of w marks on Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s head.

    Instantly, arge amount of blood started to drip down from Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s head as it started to flow down from the two sides of his face.

    Huang Yueli took the opportunity and tapped her feet as she flew swiftly, scurrying away on the path!

    Ling Qing Yu saw someone running out and had a rude shock as she instantly shouted out, ¡°Who¡¯s there? Someone actually eavesdropped on our conversation? Stop right there!¡±

    As she said that, she quickly pursued after her.

    Chi Xiao Jiu gave a strange cry as he shook his head furiously and he spent quite an amount of effort before he managed to shake the cat away.

    He was in pain and feeling indignant and had long been infuriated past the limit when he heard Ling Qing Yu saying ¡°someone eavesdropping¡± and immediately understood what had happened.

    ¡°Where did this thief came from, daring to eavesdrop on This Seat¡¯s conversation and even dare to assassinate This Seat with such shady methods, really looking for death! When This Seat catches you, I will definitely subject you to torture, making you wish that you were better off dead than alive!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu gritted his teeth and the expression on his face was extremely sinister as he raised his long sword and hurriedly pursued after her!

    Huang Yueli heard the sounds from her back and knew clearly that if she was caught by them, she would be finished.

    She instantly mobilised all the Profound Energy within her body and extended the God grade footwork Agility Dance Steps, exhausting all her energy as she ran swiftly.

    But the disparity between a sixth stage realm peak practitioner versus a ninth stage realm practitioner was simply too huge.

 Chapter 2085 - Capture her! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2085: Capture her! (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli practically exhausted all of her strength but Chi Xiao Jiu and the others caught up very quickly.

    On seeing that the distance between them were merely thirty meters, Huang Yueli¡¯s fingers moved and retrieved a thunder me ball from the Sky Phoenix Ring and using her exclusive technique, she threw it towards them.

    Following the increase in her cultivation, her armament refining standard also raised considerably and the thunder me balls which she refined were much more formidable than before!

    The moment the thunder me ball left her hands, it instantly exploded on the corridor!

    A strong burst of energy current split open abruptly and wildly shot around in all corners!

    Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s room was built with high grade materials that were extremely sturdy but under this kind of shock, it instantly crumbled into shambles.

    The carved pirs on the corridor and an entire face of wall copsed, blocking Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu¡¯s path.

    Simultaneously, as the explosive might was simply too strong, even though they were already at ninth stage realm cultivation, they still didn¡¯t dare to rush straight into the heart of the fire, but rather they subconsciously paused.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly grabbed hold of the chance and rushed forward madly.

    She knew that even if it was an explosion from a seventh stage realm thunder me ball, to a ninth stage realm practitioner, the damage which it could cause was practically minute and it could only hinder them for a short moment. It wouldn¡¯t take much longer before she was still chased closely by them.

    But as long as she could find someone from Blue Profound Sect or perhaps attract the attention of the top exponents in Soaring Heavens Continent then perhaps Chi Xiao Jiu and the other wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her.

    After all, this was Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s turf and even if it was just both Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu, they wouldn¡¯t dare to kill anyone right here.

    With this thinking in mind, Huang Yueli kept hurling out the thunder me ball in her hands.

    Sometimes she hurled it towards the two who were pursuing after her and sometimes she took a precise look at the surrounding architecture and just threw it recklessly.

    Anyway, the bigger themotion, the easier it was to raise Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s attention, then the bigger the chance of her escape would be.

    Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu were caught off guard when they were struck by the first thunder me ball.

    The wall which had copsed stirred up a huge amount of dust and they were soon covered with ayer of dust including their faces. The both of them chocked from it and coughed repeatedly as their vision was also affected by this sudden screen of dust and they weren¡¯t able to view the surroundings clearly. With so much dust covering them, they didn¡¯t resemble a prestigious ruler from arge powerhouse. Rather, they looked more like farmers who had just crept out from a mud puddle.

    ¡°Damn it! That little wretchedss! She actually has such a powerful Profound Weapon on her!¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, this is choking me to death! Really damn it!¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop just coughing right here, that little brat has ran away! Let¡¯s chase after her quickly! Dare to trick This Seat in such a manner, she must feel that her life is a little too long!¡±

    ¡°Quickly chase up to her! Let¡¯s see what other tricks she has up her sleeve!¡±

    The both of them had finally dashed out from the grey stones and on lifting their heads, they realised that the little brat who had eavesdropped on them had increased the distance between them as they hurriedly picked up their pace and chased after her.

    The both of them originally thought Huang Yueli only had a piece of seventh tier thunder me ball on her which was already considered very good so she definitely wasn¡¯t able to throw out another one.

    But in the end, whoever knew that after running a short distance away, Huang Yueli threw the second piece of thunder me ball and immediately following that, the third piece, the fourth piece...

    Consecutive explosions rang and Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s rear courtyard was bombarded until it became a state of ruins.

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s expression changed, seemingly realising something.

    ¡°Bad! This little brat is causing such a hugemotion so that she could lure Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s men over and escape while in the state of chaos!¡±

 Chapter 2086 - Capture her! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2086: Capture her! (3)</h4>

    ¡°No! We must capture her immediately!¡±

    The two of them exchanged nces as they increased their speed together at the same time.

    However, while they were in hot pursuit, Ling Qing Yu couldn¡¯t help but frowned as a spiral of suspicions started swirling up in her heart.

    ¡°Strange, why do I feel that this little thief¡¯s back looks a little familiar? Could it be someone whom we have met before?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mentioned it...¡± Chi Xiao Jiu was also stunned, ¡°This slender figure isn¡¯t considered that tall, somehow looks like.... a girl?¡±

    Speaking of that, Ling Qing Yu vigorously regained her senses, ¡°I know! This is Blue Profound Sect¡¯s youngss! The one who fought with us over the bidding of the Purified Branch!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s her!¡± Chi Xiao Jiu took a careful look and also managed to recognise her as the expression on his face instantly turned even more malicious, ¡°There¡¯s a doorway to Heaven but you refused to take but insisted on barging into the door of Hell! I was just feeling frustrated that there¡¯s no way to catch you, this time round... you¡¯re really the one who came looking for death yourself!¡±

    The two of them were even more persistent in catching Huang Yueli as they utilised one hundred percent of their abilities.

    In this way, Huang Yueli¡¯s speed could no longer be an advantage and very soon, both parties¡¯ distance shortened once again.

    Huang Yueli was coerced into a corner and on seeing that there was no other way out, she could only choose to stop.

    ¡°Both... misunderstanding, everything¡¯s a misunderstanding... I merely happen to pass by the Guild and there¡¯s nothing that I have heard which I shouldn¡¯t, so why must you pursue after me relentlessly?¡± Huang Yueli gave a dryugh as she said that.

    ¡°Happen to pass by?¡± Ling Qing Yu stopped in her footsteps as a cold intent surfaced on the corners of her lips.

    ¡°That¡¯s really funny, why would Young Miss Bai, as Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e not stay in Blue Profound Sect¡¯s turf with your man, but ran over to such a dested courtyard for? Can¡¯t you find a better reason if you¡¯re trying to look for one?¡±

    Huang Yueli put on an honest and innocent look as she raised up her right hand, ¡°I swear! I really happen to pass by. I saw the cat which Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild had raised was so adorable so I chased after it to have fun with it. In the end while I was still rubbing the cat, you suddenly ran over and on seeing your fierce looks, I had a fright and didn¡¯t dared toe out...¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Ling Qing Yu apparently didn¡¯t believe her.

    Huang Yueli kept nodding her head and opened her mouth as she started to cook up random nonsense.

    ¡°Really, I swear it¡¯s the truth! I know that you definitely don¡¯t want anyone to hear your conversation so I have been covering my ears, stifling it so I didn¡¯t heard anything!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, ¡°Bai Ruoli, do you treat me like an idiot?¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately replied, ¡°Eldest Young Miss Ling, we Blue Profound Sect and Celestial Heavens Gate had always been on cordial terms so why don¡¯t you be magnanimous and let me off? Otherwise in future if our Sovereign asks, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for you to exin to him isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The moment she said that, Huang Yueli immediately felt a wave of disgust.

    Ling Qing Yu had actually been coveting the man who she liked! And because of that, she didn¡¯t even mind toy her murderous hand on her!

    The moment she thought of these, she felt bouts of nausea but s in order to save her own skin, she could only pull out her fianc¨¦ as a target board, at least for her to escape this cmity first.

    When Ling Qing Yu heard the word ¡°Sovereign¡±, she indeed went into a short nk.

    However, before she could even open her mouth, Chi Xiao Jiu hastily butted in in a bbergasted manner, ¡°Enough, stop talking such nonsense with this youngss! Can¡¯t you tell that she¡¯s trying to prolong the time? This Seat can tell clearly that she had secretly released a direct disciple¡¯s lifesaving signal to Blue Profound Sect already!¡±

 Chapter 2087 - Capture her! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2087: Capture her! (4)</h4>

    When she heard that, she cried out ¡®not good!¡¯ in her heart.

    The thunder me balls that she had unleashed out earlier, had secretly added a lifesaving signal in between and after it was thrown into the sky, she attempted to use the thunder me ball¡¯s bright light and intense fire to conceal the strange happening as the signal was sent in space.

    Whoever knew that a wily old fox like Chi Xiao Jiu had extremely vicious eyesight as this didn¡¯t escaped his eyes.

    Earlier, Huang Yueli risked her life to kept dragging matters on just so that she could drag more time, allowing Li Moying and the others toe by to save her.

    Now, she wasn¡¯t sure if Li Moying and the others had discovered her lifesaving signal and just how far were they from this ce?

    Huang Yueli was feeling extremely anxious but she didn¡¯t reveal any semnce of fluster on her face as she continued to hang an innocent and terrified look on her face.

    ¡°Pce Lord Chi, this¡­ let¡¯s talk things over nicely¡­¡±

    ¡°Talk things over nicely?¡± Chi Xiao Jiu sneered, ¡°When you were raising the price against This Seat, why didn¡¯t you know how to talk things over nicely? Now that you¡¯ve fallen into This Seat¡¯s hands, don¡¯t even dream of escaping! This Seat shall let you know what is called living worse than death!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu saw the obvious murderous intent revealing from his body as she couldn¡¯t helped but frowned in silence.

    ¡°Pce Lord Chi, this¡­ is Blue Profound Sect¡¯s men after all, it¡¯s better that we show her some mercy, at the very least don¡¯t kill her?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu turned his head back and threw her a look as he sneered, ¡°Eldest Young Miss Ling, whose side are you on? Originally, we were about to head to Blue Profound Sect and as Mu Chengying for the Purified Branch but now, capturing thisss is just nice. We don¡¯t even need to go over to Levitation Sword Pce and just abduct her directly, making that good disciple of Mu Chengying¡¯s hand over the Purified Branch! From how much thatd adores this fianc¨¦e of his, I believe¡­ he will be willing to use the Purified Branch to exchange for this wretchedss¡¯s life!¡±

    When Ling Qing Yu heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but nod, ¡°Pce Lord Chi¡¯s idea is indeed awesome!¡±

    ¡°Enough, stop the nonsense! Businesses first!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu waved his hand and an Immortal Binding Rope appeared in his hand as he walked up to tie her up.

    When Huang Yueli heard his words, cold sweat kept dripping.

    She had not expected Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s intentions to be so malicious, even with the thoughts of abducting her to exchange for the Purified Branch!

    In this way, all the more she could not be caught by the both of them, otherwise by the time Li Moying rushed over, he would definitely not hesitate to hand over the Purified Branch to exchange for her!

    It had been difficult for her to obtain such a scarce medicinal herb and was just waiting for it to save Li Moying¡¯s life. If it was snatched away by these two fellows here, wouldn¡¯t it had been a waste of all her effort?

    Huang Yueli clenched her teeth and decided to risk exposing her identity, to escape from this ce.

    Just at this very moment, a sharp cry was hearding from not too far away.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Who is creating trouble at Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild, even wrecking such extensive damages to the buildings here!¡±

    ¡°Where do you think the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild is, to actually show such impudence right here!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows twitched, realising that Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s men had been rmed by themotion here and were rushing over to check on the situation, which was a possible chance to escape¡­

    She immediately gave up the intention to take action as she was on high alert, just waiting for a chance.

    Chi Xiao Jiu had not expected Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s men to appear at this moment as he cursed silently before turning back.

    ¡°It¡¯s This Seat who is teaching my Sect¡¯s disciples but I¡¯ve not expected to cause such a hugemotion, I¡¯m really sorry for that.¡±

    The people who rushed over were all first ranked bodyguards of the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild and their cultivations were all at eight stage realm.

    In Sky Emperor City, they were considered to be outstanding top exponents.

 Chapter 2088 - Capture her! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2088: Capture her! (5)</h4>

    Only thing was, aspared to a ninth stage realm peak practitioner like Chi Xiao Jiu, they just weren¡¯t enough.

    Moreover speaking, Chi Xiao Jiu was Mythical me Pce¡¯s Pce Lord and his status was extremely high, which made everyone look up towards him.

    The guards originally came in an aggressive manner, thinking to teach the people who were creating havoc a lesson but in the end on seeing Chi Xiao Jiu, their aggressiveness immediately got pushed down.

    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s Pce Lord Chi! Greetings to Pce Lord Chi, may I ask what are you.... doing here? And... these buildings... this...¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu casually exined, ¡°My apologies, This Seat¡¯s disciple is really uncontroble and This Seat wanted to teach her a lesson but I¡¯ve not expected that I¡¯ve mishandled it and damaged your buildings. Can I trouble you to convey my apologies to President Wen and to inform him that the damages that we¡¯ve caused, Mythical me Pce will be responsible for thepensation.¡±

    As his attitude was rather good, the guards didn¡¯t dare to say anything as they hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, yes, we will definitely convey this message so Pce Lord Chi please do ahead. We shall take our leave first...¡±

    When Huang Yueli saw that they were about to leave, she hurriedly cried out, ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t leave! I¡¯m not from Mythical me Pce, it¡¯s Pce Lord Chi who wants to abduct..... mmph!¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

    Huang Yueli had notpleted her sentence when Chi Xiao Jiu immediately reacted and howled at her in a bbergasted manner. At the same time, he raised his hand and stuck out a burst of Profound Energy towards her chest!

    Luckily, Huang Yueli was long prepared and she vigorously turned her body and barely avoided this heavy strike but when the violent fire attributed Profound Energy brushed past her shoulder, it still grazed her skin, causing her to bleed.

    When the guards heard themotion, their footsteps took a pause and they subconsciously turned to look towards Huang Yueli¡¯s side.

    Huang Yueli had bided a few times in the auction earlier and her voice was exceptionally melodious which made one had asting impression, so it made the guards felt a little familiar.

    But they didn¡¯t dare to believe it totally, that the person who was trapped by Chi Xiao Jiu and the other was Bai Ruoli.

    After all, that was Blue Profound Sect Young Sect Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Although Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu were important figures in both Sacred Lands, but to publicly make a move on Blue Profound Sect was just simply too bold! Mu Chengying had juste out of his closed door cultivation!

    The guards looked at each other in dismay and one of them couldn¡¯t help but asked carefully, ¡°Pce Lord Chi, this... may I ask who is that person whom you are trying to catch? Her voice sounds like a youngdy? She seems quite pitiful... what offence had shemitted, to actually... offend Pce Lord Chi to fly into such a huge rage?¡±

    When Huang Yueli cried out, Chi Xiao Jiu reacted swiftly and not only did he made a move to coerce her to shut her mouth, at the same time Ling Qing Yu had also moved to the front of Huang Yueli and blocked her using her back so that the guards do not see her face.

    At this moment, the guards stretched out their necks trying to see the person behind her but her figure was too indistinct causing them to not see her clearly.

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s gaze shed when he saw that he gave a cold humph.

    Suddenly, his Profound Energy was unleashed and a powerful aura neared those few guards.

    The guards potential simply could not match up to his and they instantly could not take it as their faces appeared rather disheveled.

    Chi Xiao Jiu saw they retreating and spoke out coldly, ¡°Gentlemen.... Aren¡¯t you asking a little too broad! I Chi Xiao Jiu is teaching my Mythical me Pce¡¯s disciples, do I have to allow you to investigate to no end?¡±

    He had been Mythical me Pce¡¯s Pce Lord for ten over years and had been in this position for a long time so now that he show the stance of a Pce Lord, the might was extremely huge.

    The few guards were instantly awed and none of them dared to continue questioning.

 Chapter 2089 - Capture her! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2089: Capture her! (6)</h4>

    ¡°Pal... Pce Lord Chi, our apologies, we have offended you...¡±

    ¡°Please... please go ahead, we shall not disturb you any further...¡±

    The guards faces all looked rather awkward because they knew that there was nothing wrong about the fact that Chi Xiao Jiu wanted to catch someone.

    However, on seeing that Chi Xiao Jiu starting to hurt someone upon disagreement, in order to save their own skins, they didn¡¯t dare to probe any further.

    Anyway, even if that person was indeed from Blue Profound Sect, if something happened, they could not entirely me it on Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild and moreover speaking, Chi Xiao Jiu had already agreed topensate Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild...

    Afterparing the pros and cons, the guards started to retreat slowly.

    Chi Xiao Jiu silently heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that and was prepared to continue with the matter which he had been interrupted earlier on.

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli suddenly moved!

    While the both of them were not paying any attention onto her, she had already held on to a murderous Profound Armament in her hands.

    As the guards were retreating, while Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu¡¯s defense were at its lowest, she suddenly made a move and the entire set of eighty one flying daggers which had lines up into a sword array were instantly activated.

    Cold glints shed past and the flying daggers were like electricity, charging towards the position of the duo¡¯s backs as they flew swiftly over!

    Such trigger mechanisms had swift speed and even if it was towards a ninth stage realm practitioner, it would also cause a huge threat.

    Only thing was there was a limit to the strength it could disy and only when the distance was very close would it be able to show off its might.

    Hence, this moment was the best timing for her to strike.

    Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu had not expected that this seemingly weak and frail youngss would suddenly rise in revolt, catching them off guard.

    By the time they reacted in time and hastily avoided the attack, the flying daggers were already at their backs.

    Only thing was ninth stage realm practitioners Protection Profound Qi was exceptionally strong and although the flying daggers had stabbed deeply into their skins, but it wasn¡¯t able to hurt their internal organs so it wasn¡¯t considered as a fatal threat.

    Huang Yueli had not thought of being able to heavily injure them. What she thought of was merely a chance to survive.

    Borrowing this chance, she swiftly got up and escaped once again.

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s back emitted a fiery pain and stretching out his hand to touch, his entire palm was filled with blood.

    This made him even angrier than before as he hollered out in rage, ¡°Wretchedss, looking for death! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Saying that, he could no longer suppress his rage as he struck out his palm!

    This time round, he used fifty percent power and even worked up his famous Profound skill zing Sky Palm Strike and a crimson red fire attributed Profound Qi shot out from his palm as he hit Huang Yueli¡¯s back directly.

    Huang Yueli knew that it was impossible for her to evade it totally so she could only clench her teeth as she thought about how to avoid her vitals.

    Her feet still moved swiftly forward.

    Amid her haste, she didn¡¯t check the road forward carefully as she just rushed up ahead and smashed heavily against a person¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m sorry, can you please move.....¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, an arm wrapped itself around her waist and pulled her hard, dragging her behind his back.

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s palm strike had already reached their front and the iing person merely casted a frigid cold gaze and at the same time he flicked his sleeve to meet with the palm strike!

    The two bursts of Profound Energy shed in mid-air as it gave off a deafening sound and the eye piercing bright light suddenly shed in the sky.

    By the time the strong light disappeared, the surroundings were already in a state of chaos.

    Chi Xiao Jiu felt sweetness in his throat and couldn¡¯t help but backed off.

    ¡°You... who¡¯s that? How dare you interrupt This Seat¡¯s matter!¡±

 Chapter 2090 - Arenâ€™t you a little too wild! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2090: Aren¡¯t you a little too wild! (1)</h4>

    ¡°Pce Lord Chi, my fianc¨¦e is Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciple whereas you¡¯re Mythical me Pce¡¯s Pce Lord. You dealing with such a deadly hand on her, do you treat everyone in Blue Profound Sect as dead?¡± The voice spoke out icily.

    Chi Xiao Jiu felt that this voice was extremely familiar and upon one look, an astonished look shed past his eyes!

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s you! You¡¯re Li Moying, that disciple who Mu Chengying took in!¡±

    Li Moying merely replied indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve not expected that Pce Lord Chi to recognise me.¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes were fixed on him tightly as the terror in his heart was indescribable.

    Earlier when he hurled out that palm strike, although it merely used fifty percent of his power, but it was also a Heaven grade Profound Skill which he had used to make a name for himself!

    As a top exponent in the Sky Chart, that strike of his, even if it was a ninth stage realm eight level top exponent, they would find it hard to resist it and even if they were able to barely take it on, they were bound to suffer injuries.

    However, Li Moying actually met with his palm strike and the result was himself retreating back several steps!

    However, Li Moying looked as though nothing had happened to him at all!

    Chi Xiao Jiu sized up Li Moying in indefinite bewilderment as he simply could not tell whether if he was just forcibly putting up a brave front or if he indeed did not sustain any injuries at all.

    But even if he was forcibly putting on a brave front, Li Moying¡¯s ability had reached at least ninth stage realm eighth level!

    Whereas he was merely twenty one and had just advanced into ninth stage realm. It hadn¡¯t even been a year¡¯s time and he actually.... had the ability to go up against Chi Xiao Jiu, a peerless top rated Sky Chart opponent?

    The scariest thing was that instance when both party¡¯s Profound Energy shed against each other, he even developed an illusion that the enemy that he had met against was Mu Chengying himself!

    That unsurpassable overbearing Thunder attributed Profound Energy was exact the same!

    Did this youngd really obtain Mu Chengying¡¯s techniques so quickly?

    After some time, Chi Xiao Jiu then forcibly suppressed the terror in his heart as he slowly nodded his head, ¡°Good, good, good! Indeed, worthy of Sovereign Mu¡¯s direct disciple, your potential among the younger generation is already unsurpassable! No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant and despotic, to dare to be disrespectful in front of This Seat!¡±

    His tone carried an established practitioner¡¯s aloofness as his surrounding aura started to be unleashed.

    From what Chi Xiao Jiu thought, he had momentarily been pushed back by Li Moying because of his leniency in unleashing in power earlier. If he utilised his real potential, he would still surpass Li Moying by miles.

    Whereas in his eyes, Li Moying was merely a junior and even if he was Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, he should not be this disrespectful towards him.

    Hence Chi Xiao Jiu had the intention to unleash his full potential, attempting to create pressure for Li Moying.

    s, for a character like Chi Xiao Jiu, Li Moying totally couldn¡¯t be bothered about him. In the past Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s ability was totally not worth mentioning so even if ten over years had passed by and he finally managed to blend into the world of. ninth stage realm peak, but he still couldn¡¯t enter Li Moying¡¯s eye.

    Li Moying merely swept a nce at him as his tone was filled with ridicule, ¡°This is considered as arrogant and despotic? Then what do we call Pce Lord Chi for intentionally hurting our Sect¡¯s disciples? Supercilious? Seeking your own destruction?¡±

    ¡°YOU¡ª!¡± Chi Xiao Jiu was stuffed back and his anger just simply rose up.

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously this youngss who had secretly followed This Seat, eavesdropping on This Seat and Eldest Young Miss Ling¡¯s conversation, acting suspiciously with ulterior motives! Yet you actually dare to countercharge against This Seat? Could all of the people in Blue Profound Sect be all so sneaky?¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, his brows rose as he turned and looked at the youngdy behind him.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you were eavesdropping on their conversation?¡±

 Chapter 2091 - Arenâ€™t you a little too wild! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2091: Aren¡¯t you a little too wild! (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli suddenly widened her eyes putting on a look which seemed as though she was overly shocked as her fair fingers grabbed onto Li Moying¡¯s sleeve tightly while speaking in a pitiful tone, ¡°Moying, I....I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re talking about! Earlier... earlier there was a kitty in the courtyard and I just found it cute and wanted to tease it a little but in the end, I just unknowingly ran a little far off...¡±

    ¡°Later on, Pce Lord Chi and Eldest Young Miss Ling just suddenly appeared from god-knows-where, iming that I¡¯ve eavesdropped to their conversation and no matter how I exined, it was of no use at all...¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, he nodded his head faintly and turning towards Chi Xiao Jiu, ¡°Heard what my fianc¨¦e said? The both of you simply just dealt a deadly hand on our Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples without finding out the truth, shouldn¡¯t you give our Sect an exnation?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s eyes opened wide as she simply could not believe her own ears!

    ¡°What are you saying? Surely you don¡¯t really believe thisss¡¯s nonsense right? What cute kitty, that cat is so fat like a pig and it¡¯s considered cute? That corner is so deste, would she even pass by unintentionally? Trying to cheat a young kid? Young Sect Master Li, This Young Lady knows that you pamper your fianc¨¦e but surely you can¡¯t defend her to this extent, right? You just believe whatever she said? Aren¡¯t you afraid that other people will say that you have been smitten by lust!¡±

    Everyone could tell that Huang Yueli¡¯s exnation was a little too forced.

    Ling Qing Yu directly said things in such a manner to corner Li Moying.

    From what she thought, even if he had the intention to defend Huang Yueli, surely he can¡¯t be too much right? Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he had be a dumbass who had been smitten and twisted by a woman by her finger? He would be ridiculed if this spread out!

    But when Li Moying heard her menacing words, his tone remainedposed.

    ¡°My woman, whatever she says is correct! On the contrary, the both of you just recklessly framed my fianc¨¦e and tried to ssh dirty water onto her several times, even chasing after her so that you can kill her, this matter..... how are you intending to settle it!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu shot an iparable shocked look at Li Moying as she thought inside her heart and suddenly an indescribable feeling gushed upwards.

    Li Moying¡¯s words and the way he stayed by that youngss¡¯s side to protect her, was simply too alike to Mu Chengying...

    Even though the both of them looked different but that imposing manner and arrogance was exactly the same!

    Many, many years ago, Mu Chengying was also like this. Overbearing and tyrannic, no matter what kind of off-beat stuff Huang Yueli had done, no matter what kind of formidable enemy they faced, he would support her irregardless, protecting her under his wing...

    Even if Ling Qing Yu was Huang Yueli¡¯s BFF, she also couldn¡¯t helped but be overwhelmed with jealousy and hatred for her, hating the fact why she wasn¡¯t able to get such a man to pamper her to the skies!

    Chi Xiao Jiuughed out of fury, ¡°Lad, aren¡¯t you a little too wild! Are you trying to make meugh to death! No matter what, you¡¯re merely Mu Chengying¡¯s disciple and not him! Did you think that Blue Profound Sect¡¯s people would not be able to confound right and wrong and stand on your side?¡±

    Saying that he gave a sinisterugh, ¡°You¡¯d better think carefully about what you should do! Since you¡¯ve fallen into This Seat¡¯s hands, then today we will trouble you and your fianc¨¦e to make a trip together with This Seat! Don¡¯t worry, you are after all Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master so This Seat would not want your life. As long as Mu Chengying uses the Purified Branch to exchange for you two, This Seat will let you go!¡±

    Saying that, Chi Xiao Jiu abruptly uplifted his surrounding Profound Energy and waved a palm strike towards Li Moying!

    This time he was already clear on Li Moying¡¯s potential and didn¡¯t dared to act recklessly.

 Chapter 2092 - Arenâ€™t you a little too wild! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2092: Aren¡¯t you a little too wild! (3)</h4>

    He used ny percent of his power the minute he struck.

    The ces where his strike had brushed past left behind traces of a red coloured energy and the surrounding air also turned scorching hot in an instant.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart jolted when she sensed that incredibly strong aura charging towards them!

    Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu couldn¡¯t tell Li Moying¡¯s limit but she was very clear that Li Moying¡¯s body condition was not as good as what it was on the surface!

    Previously when Liu Buyan and Dai Boqi had done the consultation for him, they had already told her that before the Purified Spirit Polymerize Pill was refined, he should not attempt to advance, and he should never fight with anyone.

    Earlier, in order to save her, Li Moying had already taken a palm strike from Chi Xiao Jiu and she didn¡¯t know if it would affect his illness.

    Now that Chi Xiao Jiu was showing such an aggressive attitude, it was secondary if Li Moying could fight evenly with this Sky Chart¡¯s top exponent, but even if he won, it might cause his Soul Detachment Illness to act up!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s little face turned pale with fright as she subconsciously wanted to dash out and blocked herself in front of Li Moying.

    However, how would Li Moying not know what his Li¡¯er was thinking about as he had long been prepared and his arm pulled taut and threw her behind him!

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t! Moying¡ª!¡± Huang Yueli could not help but cry out!

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was extremelyposed as the Profound Energy in his body kept on increasing!

    Just at this moment when things were hanging on a fine line, two figures suddenly dashed out from Huang Yueli¡¯s sides!

    Huang Yueli wanted to dash next to Li Moying¡¯s side but her arm was held by someone behind. She tried hard to struggle for a moment but she wasn¡¯t able to struggle free.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, don¡¯t be rash. Don¡¯t worry, nothing¡¯s going to happen!¡± This voice sounded extremely familiar.

    Huang Yueli turned her head back and saw Cang Po Hun standing behind her, and he was still panting hard.

    On seeing her turned over, Cang Po Hun then revealed an assured smile, ¡°Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t on cultivating for the past few years so his ability is really nothing much, and he¡¯s totally not Big Bro¡¯s match!¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately realised that the two figures whom she had faintly saw earlier seemed to be Cang Po Jun and guys.

    She then heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly turned her head over, to see that Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu had already dashed in front of Li Moying as the both of them struck out together!

    The both of them were top exponents on the Sky Chart and Cang Po Jun¡¯s ranking was above Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s, moreover the both of them were up against one.

    Chi Xiao Jiu had totally not expected someone to suddenly pop out and moreover, they were such top rated exponents!

    Momentarily, he wasn¡¯t able to evade in time.

    Power Profound Energy forced back his fire attributed Profound Energy, crashing heavily back onto his chest.

    Chi Xiao Jiu was repeatedly pushed back several times but he was still unable to control himself as he fell backwards!

    ¡°Chi Xiao Jiu?? You¡­ what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Ling Qing Yu shrieked out in shock and on turning back, her expression instantly turned terrible, ¡°Guardian Jun, Guardian Yu, it¡¯s you guys¡­¡­¡±

    She was naturally old acquaintances with both Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu and in the past when Huang Yueli was still alive, she had some dealings with them.

    But now, Cang Po Jun and the others all chose to directly ignore her as they turned towards Li Moying and bowed respectfully to him.

    ¡°Young Sect Master, This Subordinate has arrivedte and caused you distress, will Young Sect Master please mete out the punishment!¡±

    When Ling Qing Yu saw this, she was so astonished that she could not say a single word!

    It was very clear to all Sky Emperor City¡¯srge powerhouses on what kind of positions Cang Po Jun and the other Guardians held in Blue Profound Sect.

    After Mu Chengying went into closed door cultivation, the few Guardians had been helming Blue Profound Sect to handle all the Sect¡¯s affairs and in terms of authority, Cang Po Jun was no difference from the Sovereign.

 Chapter 2093 - Arenâ€™t you a little too wild! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2093: Aren¡¯t you a little too wild! (4)</h4>

    Moreover speaking, the Guardians were all ninth stage realm top exponents on the Sky Chart and their cultivations were all above Li Moying¡¯s!

    Guardians with this kind of status and positions were able to challenge the position of Sovereigns in any Sect.

    For example like Chi Xiao Jiu in Mythical me Pce, he was being restrained by many Elders hence resulting in him not being able to do as he desired.

    In Blue Profound Sect, there was Mu Chengying who had top exponents like Cang Po Jun, Cang Po Yu work for him.

    From what Ling Qing Yu thought, Li Moying had merely just been taken in under Mu Chengying¡¯s wing and although he bore the name of Young Sect Master, but it was just day dreaming if he wanted to order a person who helmed real power like Cang Po Jun!

    This kind of person would only serve his allegiance towards Mu Chengying alone so how could he possibly show Li Moying any face at all?

    However, the truth had surpassed her imagination.

    When Cang Po Jun bowed, that kind of prudence and reverence was something which no one would be mistaken about.

    Simply.... as though he was facing Mu Chengying himself...

    Ling Qing Yu could not help but creased her brows, somehow feeling that something wasn¡¯t quite right. Could it be that this Young Sect Master actually had such an ability? It had merely been a few months¡¯ time and he had already subdued Mu Chengying¡¯s Three Guardians?

    Li Moying looked at Cang Po Jun and lifted his hand, ¡°No matter, you came just in time. Li¡¯er is alright?¡±

    Cang Po Jun hurriedly replied, ¡°Young Miss Bai is fine, Third Brother is apanying here right there!¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head without any intention of ming them.

    After all, they werete not because of their responsibility. Earlier when he swathe lifesaving signal which Huang Yueli had sent out, he mind totally went nk and could not be bothered to consider about anything else as he immediately chose to run over here.

    His footwork was extremely swift and although the Three Guardians¡¯ cultivations were above his, but they weren¡¯t able to chase up to him as they were left behind in the dust.

    Cang Po Jun observed Li Moying¡¯splexion and on seeing that his expression seemed a little haggard, he hurriedly said, ¡°Young Sect Master, Sovereign is still waiting for us to return back! The sky is turning dark soon so let¡¯s hurry back to the Sect!¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head but did not immediately moved, instead he shot his gaze towards Chi Xiao Jiu.

    Chi Xiao Jiu had already climbed up from the floor with blood spilling out from the corner of his lips. Inbination with the scratches which the big cat had caused on his head, he looked extremely dishevelled.

    When he saw Cang Po Jun and the others, he was also dazed as he could not say a single word for a long time.

    ¡°You... all of you... this...¡±

    Li Moying spoke out in a cold voice, ¡°Pce Lord Chi, earlier I¡¯ve already said this. Injuring my fianc¨¦e, you¡¯d better think about how to give Blue Profound Sect an exnation?¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s tongue was tied.

    On seeing Cang Po Jun and the others¡¯ attitudes towards Li Moying, he understood that he had really underestimated Li Moying this time round and also underestimated his position in Blue Profound Sect!

    However, he was a Pce Lord after all and there were still Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s men who were secretly watching them so how could he possible beg a junior for mercy?

    Chi Xiao Jiu gave a cold humph as he spoke out in a strange tone, ¡°Blue Profound Sect is indeed arrogant enough! Still trying to question This Seat for some exnation? This wretchedss was eavesdropping on us first but you have so many people protecting her so consider it This Seat¡¯s bad luck today! But we Mythical me Pce would not give up just like this. This debt, we will get it back from you sooner orter!¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, his face still retained aposed expression as he merely nodded, ¡°In this way, Pce Lord Chi is set on the intention and not willing topensate our Sect for the losses incurred?¡±

 Chapter 2094 - Arenâ€™t you a little too wild! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2094: Aren¡¯t you a little too wild! (5)</h4>

    ¡°Compensate?¡± Chi Xiao Jiuughed exaggeratedly, ¡°Lad, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself! Just based on your current conditions and you wish to talk terms with This Seat, you¡¯re still far away! If you have the ability, then get Mu Chengying toe talk to me personally!¡±

    His words were totally immodest, totally not showing Li Moying any face.

    Li Moying himself was not affected much but Cang Po Jun was so angry that he stood out.

    ¡°Pce Lord Chi, you¡¯re too discourteous towards our Young Sect Master! Mythical me Pce¡¯s spirit really makes one sit up and notice. Since that¡¯s the case, I would like to have a try...¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing that.

    He originally was not Cang Po Jun¡¯s match and now that he had suffered a not too light internal injury, he was absolutely going to lose.

    But he was after all the Lord of a Pce and if he was challenged by a Guardian by Cang Po Jun and not daring to take it up, if word of this spread, then it would simply be too embarrassing for him.

    He could only brace himself as he forcibly debated, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning in this? You Blue Profound Sect only knows how to use martial strength to solve this problem? Just because you can¡¯t win me and words then you¡¯re intending to take action?¡±

    Cang Po Junughed as he said, ¡°How should I put Pce Lord Chi¡¯s words? Our Sovereign had expressed that Blue Profound Sect is arge Sect whose y a decisive role in Soaring Heavens Continents and if we go outside, we will always talk reason when we can...¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu had just heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Cang Po Jun continuing, ¡°.... But when we can¡¯t talk reasonably, then we should just take immediate action and stop the nonsense! Otherwise wouldn¡¯t it be just throwing Blue Profound Sect¡¯s face?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s expression turned paler still.

    Moreover, the consecutive explosions that had happened earlier was rather huge and it resulted in more and more people crowding around to watch the bustle.

    On seeing that quite a number ofrge powerhouses¡¯ practitioners appearing in the surroundings, the more Chi Xiao Jiu could not get off the stage.

    No matter if it was under Blur Profound Sect¡¯s coercion to back down or if he was defeated by Cang Po Jun on the spot, it would all made Mythical me Pce¡¯s reputation go down the drain.

    Seeing that Chi Xiao Jiu not speaking for a long time, quite a number of spectators came around it and were discussing privately.

    ¡°What happened earlier? Why have Blue Profound Sect and Mythical me Pce¡¯s people started arguing? From the looks of this situation, could it be that Pce Lord Chi does not dare to take up the challenge?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only natural? Guardian Jun is ranked Sixth on the Sky Chart while Pce Lord Chi is only ranked Twentieth so the disparity in ability is there. Moreover, from the looks of Pce Lord Chi, he seems to be injured so the result is imaginable!¡±

    ¡°But to be challenged by someone and yet not daring to take up the challenge, it is also very embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Oh, too bad. Back then when Grandmaster Huang was still alive, Mythical me Pce was extremely glorious so how would they possibly end up like the current state, not winning in auction and now not even daring to take up the challenge... it¡¯s just too embarrassing!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s expression grew uglier by the minute and wanted to ept the challenge without considering about the consequences when he heard Li Moying¡¯s voice rang.

    ¡°Forget it, Guardian Jun, let¡¯s head back. No matter what, Pce Lord Chi is Grandmaster Huang¡¯s Senior Brother. He Chi Xiao Jiu being embarrassed is a small matter but if Mythical me Pce¡¯s reputation is marred, then it would be my guilt! On ount of Grandmaster Huang¡¯s face, let¡¯s give them a way out today!¡±

    Cang Po Jun was stunned, apparently a little surprised.

    But he still listened to Li Moying¡¯smand without any hesitation as he took a few step backwards and returned next to Li Moying.

    ¡°You... You guys.. when did This Seat ever needed you all to give me a way out? Let¡¯splete, get back here right now!¡±

    However, Cang Po Jun didn¡¯t even took a look at him.

 Chapter 2095 - Arenâ€™t you a little too wild! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2095: Aren¡¯t you a little too wild! (6)</h4>

    In this way, Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s face, had dropped even more.

    Li Moying¡¯s words were like a hard p across his face, which made a resounding pping sound!

    Not only had he determined that he wasn¡¯t Cang Po Jun¡¯s match, furthermore even letting him off was on ount of Huang Yueli¡¯s face.

    As though only that year when Huang Yueli was managing Mythical me Pce was worth Blue Profound Sect¡¯s equal treatment but when it was him Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s turn, it was totally not worth mentioning at all!

    This was simply the greatest disdain and slightness they had towards him!

    Chi Xiao Jiu wanted to re up on the spot but at the instance before he opened his mouth, he happened to meet with Cang Po Yu¡¯s eyes.

    His heart jolted hard as he revealed that Cang Po Yu¡¯s Sky Chart ranking was immediately following his and the disparity between their abilities were almost on par.

    Not to mention, coupled with Cang Po Jun and the unknown depths of Li Moying... if he were to continue provoking them, then he would definitely be beaten viciously by then!

    Chi Xiao Jiu was stuffed for words as his face turned into a pig liver colour.

    Li Moying did not even bother to spare him another nce, merely waving his sleeve and turned as he left.

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu immediately followed behind him.

    Huang Yueli had also slipped into a little jog out of her hiding ce and leaned closed next to Li Moying as her big eyes were sparkling bright, almost short of turning into heart shapes!

    ¡°Moying, darling, you¡¯re so awesome, so suave, so...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Li Moying stretched out his arm and pinched her face, ¡°Stop acting cute! You¡¯d better think about how you¡¯re going to exin to meter! I just let you make a payment but you ran about, hmm?¡±

    The man¡¯s gaze was slightly frosty, which was a rare asion where he showed a face to her.

    Huang Yueli immediately went soft as she crossed her fingers and lowered her head like a little wife following behind him, fingers still wrestling his sleeve.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose and that solemn expression remained unchanged, but there was a sliver ofughter beneath his eyes.

    Cang Po Jun and the others saw it very clearly from the back and were all silently sighing, Grandmaster Huang really had a way with their Sovereign. Earlier when Sovereign saw the lifesaving signal, that expression of his looked extremely clear that he was about to kill someone but now, his mood had been calmed down by Grandmaster Huang with a few mere sentences...

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s group of people left the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild.

    The spectators crowded around realised that there was no more show to watch and all of them started to leave as well.

    But the gaze which everyone shot towards Chi Xiao Jiu before they left made him started to shake all over!

    If this could be tolerated, what could not be!

    ¡°Li Moying... just you wait and see! Did you thought that This Seat would be afraid of a youngd like you?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu walked over as she frowned, ¡°What should we do now? The both of them had slipped once again!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu turned back his head abruptly as he stared at her fiercely and barked out sharply, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Earlier when This Seat had been challenged by Cang Po Jun, why didn¡¯t you stand out?¡±

    He vented his anger on Ling Qing Yu for no reason and she was extremely angry as well, ¡°I¡¯m merely at ninth stage realm eighth level potential so how am I going to fight against you guys in the Sky Chart? You yourself don¡¯t know how to examine the situation and insisted on shing with them thus casing yourself to turn out in such a state, what does it have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Why does it not rted to you? Now that Li Moying and Bai Ruoli has escaped, where are we going to look for the Purified Branch?¡± Chi Xiao Jiuughed coldly.

    When Ling Qing Yu heard this, her brows creased and a worried expression was reflected on her face.

    ¡°From today¡¯s situation, it indeed isn¡¯t wise... recently in the past few years, those Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples out there seldom has such strong attitudes and even you as Mythical me Pce¡¯s Pce Lord have been humiliated by him to such a state.¡±

 Chapter 2096 - Acting cute and coquettish (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2096: Acting cute and coquettish (1)</h4>

    ¡°This situation, seems like.....¡± Ling Qing Yu was hesitant in her words.

    Chi Xiao Jiu urged, ¡°Seems like that? What¡¯s there to not be able to say out straight?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu sighed and said, ¡°From the looks of this, perhaps the news of Mu Chengyinging out of seclusion isn¡¯t a rumour! If this wasn¡¯t so, how would Cang Po Jun and the others have such confidence?¡±

    When Chi Xiao Jiu heard that, his expression also changed in an instance.

    Mu Chengying¡¯s name, to practitioners of this age like his, was simply like the existence of a living nightmare!

    Back then that year, under his suppression, many practitioners didn¡¯t dare to revolt and there was practically no one who dared to strive against Blue Profound Sect!

    Even if they were ¡°that Sire¡¯s¡± men, they also had restraining fear towards Mu Chengying.

    If Mu Chengting really hade out of his closed door in one piece and his ability had improved, that was simply everyone¡¯s nightmare!

    Moreover, Chi Xiao Jiu was extremely clear on just how powerful Mu Chengying was back then.

    If Mu Chengying was really fine, and if Celestial Heavens Sect and Mythical me Pce really went over to ask for the Purified Branch thereby infuriating him, then their consequences... would absolutely be extremely miserable! Perhaps it might be even worse that that Sire¡¯s punishment!

    Thinking of this, Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s body shook and shivered and only after some time did he speak out in a low tone, ¡°This... This is merely only a guess! Perhaps this bunch of Blue Profound Sect people are merely putting up a bravado! Perhaps... perhaps they are only acting, trying to scared us.....¡±

    Ling Qing Yu shook her head, ¡°Perhaps! But hopefully, everything is as what you said... otherwise, we will be pushed into a position where we cannot advance nor retreat, and I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes also shed past a sliver of terror.

    ...

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s group swiftly left Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild and returned to the Snow Cloud Sky Ship.

    The next moment after they boarded the ship, Li Moying¡¯s body swayed.

    Huang Yueli had been observing him and on seeing him like this, she immediately rushed over to support him.

    However, Li Moying seemed as though half of his energy had been sucked dry as a majority of his body weight was pressing down onto her.

    Huang Yueli anxiously looked over, ¡°Moying, you... are you alright? You... has your illness acted up again? Are you feeling giddy?¡±

    Li Moying leaned against her shoulder and spoke out softly, ¡°No... No matter, just a little giddy.....¡±

    Huang Yueli bit her lips, ¡°You... yourplexion is terrible and you still say it¡¯s alright! No, you¡¯d.. you¡¯d better hurry and lie straight...¡±

    Saying that, she sped her hand around Li Moying¡¯s waist and using strength, she directly lifted Li Moying vertically and swiftly ran into the cabin inside the Snow Cloud Sky Ship.

    Cang Po Jun and the others who were following behind them were all dumbstruck.

    They originally wanted to hurry over to help but whoever knew that Huang Yueli actually carried Li Moying first.

    Although it was said that towards a practitioner with such cultivation like Huang Yueli, carrying a grown man was practically effortless.

    But... this scenario, no matter how they saw it, it just felt extremely weird.

    Their overbearing and powerful Sovereign, was actually lifted into a Princess hug by his own woman?

    Cang Po Jun and the others¡¯ lips were all twitching, not knowing how to react.

    Just as this moment, an icy cold gaze swept past them and the few of them lifted their heads just in time to meet with Li Moying¡¯s frigid cold peach blossom eyes.

    The few of them were shocked and lowered their heads, not daring to take another look recklessly.

    At the same time, all of them were crying out bitterly in their hearts that this was really called running into bad luck. They had caught sight of Sovereign¡¯s embarrassing sight and by the time he recovers, would he murder and eliminate them?

 Chapter 2097 - Acting cute and coquettish (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2097: Acting cute and coquettish (2)</h4>

    At this moment, Huang Yueli seemed to have recalled something as her footsteps took a halt and she turned her head back.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, has my Master got on the ship already? Hurry and invite him over!¡±

    Cang Po Jun and the others wereid with a heavy responsibility and in a turn, they had already started running towards the inside of the Sky Ship.

    Huang Yueli saw the entire group¡¯s backs as they turned around and he blinked her eyes in astonishment, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do they really need so many people to go together just to invite one person over? Why had they run off so quickly?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t understand why momentarily as her heart was strung up over Li Moying¡¯s condition hence she hurriedly carried him into the cabin.

    ¡°Moying, you¡­ are you alright? It¡¯s all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t ran about causing you to fight with Chi Xiao Jiu¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli sat by the bedside as she looked worriedly at him, wiping off his sweat while apologizing proactively.

    Li Moying was half leaning against the bed¡¯s headboard as he squinted his eyes slightly and spoke in a weak voice but his tone still carried an immense suppressing feel.

    ¡°You¡­ how do you want me to say you? I know¡­ when you saw Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu, you will recall about the past and unable to suppress your rage¡­ but can¡¯t you just think for me? If you were really caught by them, what do you want me to do? You almost scared me to death, do you know that?¡±

    Huang Yueli naturally knew that she was in the wrong as she lowered her head and obediently listened to her fianc¨¦¡¯s lecture.

    It was until Li Moying had finally finished his words when she raised a sweet smile and leaned close to him, ¡°Moying, I¡¯m sorry, I know I¡¯m at fault already¡­¡­ please be appeased and rest properly, I won¡¯t do it in future ever again!¡±

    She lifted three fingers from her right hand, showing a vowing stance.

    Li Moying gave a humph and didn¡¯t said a word. His little fox knew that this youngss¡¯s deadly vows were never taken for real and although she looked very obediently now, when it was in crucial times, she would still possibly go ahead and take risks.

    Huang Yueli took a look and knew that her credit no longer had any worth as she hurriedly leaned in and acted coquettish, ¡°Moying, are you really angry?¡±

    Li Moying just wanted to say something when a burst ofughter was hearding from the cabin¡¯s door, ¡°Disciple, Sovereign Mu, your feelings for each other is really on great terms!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression stiffened and she gave a dryugh. She originally had already climbed onto the bed but on hearing her Mastering, she hurriedly climbed down.

    ¡°Master, that¡­ quicklye take a look. I¡¯ve already taken Moying¡¯s pulse and his pulse-phase is considered normal but he still seems rather giddy¡­¡±

    Dai Boqi sat by the bedside and grabbed Li Moying¡¯s wrist as his fingersid upon it and went silent for moment when a displeased expression appeared on his face.

    ¡°Sovereign Mu, this old man had already instructed multiple times for you to not take action against anyone, why don¡¯t you listen to this old man? Have you not thought it through yet? If this carries on and your Soul Detachment Illness acts up again, then we might not be able to wait till the Purified Spirit Polymerize Pill has been refined before you lost your life!¡±

    When Dai Boqi said this, Huang Yueli was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat and hurriedly questioned, ¡°Master, Moying he really¡­ his illness has worsened again?¡±

    Her pale little face made Li Moying felt a bolt of heartache when this scene entered his eyes.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, I¡¯m very well, just a little giddy, don¡¯t you listen to that old grandpa talk nonsense¡­¡±

    ¡°This old man is talking nonsense??¡± Dai Boqi blew his whiskers and eyes widening when he heard that, ¡°How dare you actually say this old man is talking nonsense! Do you really think that your body is made out of steel? You should be the clearest on just how dangerous the Soul Detachment Illness is! If you don¡¯t listen to this old man¡¯s instructions, then you might as well give up on treatment now! If not when you¡¯re not fully cured in the end, you¡¯d still me on this old man¡¯s medical skills!¡±

 Chapter 2098 - Acting cute and coquettish (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2098: Acting cute and coquettish (3)</h4>

    To Dai Boqi, nothing was more annoying than a patient who don¡¯t listen to instructions.

    Speaking of this, in this past duration of having to treat Li Moying was really an extreme challenge to this old man¡¯s patience.

    This fellow simply relied on the fact that his cultivation was high and he had great innate talent hence he totally refused to listen to doctor¡¯s instructions.

    He asked him to lie down and rest after every ten hours but he had never once followed. In addition, every single time he would still be forcing himself on even when he was about to faint.

    He was told not to cultivate or advance but he would still be secretly advancing every single day and his potential increased by leaps and bounds, assuming that no one could tell at all.

    This time round, it was even worse, he had directly used his Profound Energy to fight with others!

    Lastly, he even said that he, Divine Doctor Dai was talking nonsense!

    To tell the truth, if it were anyone else, even if he was Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One Expert and Number One Sacred Lands¡¯ Sovereign, Dai Boqi would definitely not bother to entertain him! But unfortunately, this annoying patient was his beloved disciple¡¯s fianc¨¦!

    No matter how unreconciled Dai Boqi was, he could not possibly give up on his disciple Huang Yueli and could only endure while helping Li Moying do his consultation.

    On seeing her Master getting angry, Huang Yueli hurried over to say a few good words, ¡°Master, don¡¯t lower yourself to argue with Moying, he doesn¡¯t understand medicine at all. Don¡¯t worry, with me around, I¡¯ll ensure that he follows ording to your instructions!¡±

    Dai Boqi was still filled with displeasure which was shown all over his face.

    When Huang Yueli saw that, she hurriedly picked up the exquisite wooden box on the table, delivering to Dai Boqi, ¡°Master, we¡¯ve already gotten the Purified Branch and it¡¯s in this box. Quickly help us take a look, is it suitable for use?¡±

    On hearing that the box containing the extremely rare ninth tiered medicinal herb Purified Branch, Dai Boqi¡¯s attention had indeed been distracted.

    He lifted his hand to take over the wooden box and like the beautiful emcee in Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild, he gently opened a tiny slit and took a peek inside then quickly closed it up.

    Just this one look and his face was filled with an enchanted look, ¡°Such pure life source aura! Indeed... it¡¯s indeed the purest Purified Branch, and moreover it¡¯s been preserved extremely well! This is enough to make two trays of medicinal pills, your luck isn¡¯t bad at all!¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°We shall pass this Purified Branch over to Master. Only thing is we don¡¯t know where to find the other medicinal herb, Bipr ck Orchid? Thest time Brother Liu mentioned that he roughly knew where the Bipr ck Orchid¡¯s whereabouts was, but now that he¡¯d left, we don¡¯t even know where to look for him? Master, do you have any way to contact him?¡±

    Hearing Liu Buyan¡¯s name, Li Moying¡¯s expression turned slightly ugly, as he gave a cold humph.

    But after being stared at by Huang Yueli, he could only obediently shut his mouth.

    Dai Boqi shook his head, ¡°I also don¡¯t know where to look for him. This eldest disciple of him, every single time he went out it would seem as though he had gone lost and it would be a blessing for him toe back home! But, I¡¯m guessing that he should arrive back at Blue Profound Sect very soon.¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯ve already sessfully bided for the Purified Branch at the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild and this news will definitely be spread out very swiftly. Yan¡¯er knows that Sovereign Mu¡¯s condition cannot be dyed so he will definitely be back very soon.¡±

    As Dai Boqi was saying that, he turned his head to take a look at Huang Yueli¡¯s worried look as he stared at her with a resentful look for failing to meet with his expectations.

    ¡°You! All you have in your heart is that fianc¨¦ of yours! Forget it, I won¡¯t scare you anymore, don¡¯t worry. This youngd¡¯s luck is very good this time round, although he had utilised his Profound Energy but he had not hurt his primordial spirit and didn¡¯t resulted in much damages.¡±

 Chapter 2099 - Acting cute and coquettish (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2099: Acting cute and coquettish (4)</h4>

    ¡°This old man has already asked the female attendants to brew the medicine and after taking that concoction, take a nap and there shouldn¡¯t be any more problem.¡±

    Huang Yueli was stared at by Dai Boqi but she didn¡¯t felt guilty at all, instead she revealed a joyous expression as she said, ¡°Really? I¡¯m totally assured since Master has said this!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you!¡± Dai Boqi was totally speechless.

    What problem was this? Originally if his younger disciple was matched to his eldest disciple, that would be called as keeping the goodies within the family but now, he hadn¡¯t even warmed up to his disciple and her thoughts had totally went to another outsider man! He had finally managed to take in this younger disciple! Heartache!

    However, Huang Yueli had not realised the heavy mood that her Master had, as she sat next to Li Moying in high spirits.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips raised slightly, as he gave a indistinct gaze at Dai Boqi while stretching his hand to grab Huang Yueli¡¯s hand, ¡°Li¡¯er, I¡¯m still feeling a little giddy¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly replied, ¡°Then quickly take a nap¡­¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s pair of seductive peach blossomed eyes were filled with brilliant lights, ¡°Then you must stay here and apany me.¡±

    Huang Yueli was given this kind of look by him as her heart kept pounding wildly. This man was really a evildoer which no one could duplicate his charm. Usually he was always overpowering and cold which makes one¡¯s heart quiver but at this moment in time, his pale and frail look made one have tender affection towards him.

    To be looked at in such a way, how was it possible for Huang Yueli to even say out the words of rejection as she immediately remained seated obediently beside him, totally unable to see her usual ck-bellied and astute look.

    Dai Boqi could no longer bear it as he shook his head and turned around to leave.

    If he continued watching them, he was afraid that he would no longer be able to care about the disparity of their potentials, to pull himself back from giving Li Moying a beating!

    ¡°Argh, my great cabbage has been eaten up by the pig!¡± He muttered as he shook his head and left in fury.

    ¡­

    After Li Moying drank the medicine, he begun to sleep.

    Huang Yueli leaned againt the bed and felt sleepy but she was just about to sleep when she heard someone knocking on the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She suppressed her tone as she asked.

    The female attendant replied, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, earlier a Grandmaster Ye from the Armament Guild came to visit, saying that he wishes to meet you. Guardian Jun had already asked him to wait at the front hall for the past hour, may I know if you wish to meet him?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she then recalled that today afternoon, when Ye Xing Hua had delivered the money to her, he had once mentioned that there was something important to tell her. At that time, she told Ye Xing Hua toe to the Snow Cloud Sky Ship to look for her after the auction had ended.

    Whoever knew that in the end, after the auction had ended, an ident urred and Li Moying even fainted from exhaustion.

    She totally put Ye Xing Hua¡¯s matter behind her mind.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯d be out immediately, please ask Guardian Jun to apany President Ye for a while longer.¡±

    Saying that, she hurriedly tied her wrinkled clothing and messy hair as she hurried over to the front hall.

    In the front hall, Ye Xing Hua and Cang Po Jun seemed to be chatting congenially.

    On seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s appearance, Ye Xing Hua stood up immediately and bowed, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve came without an invitation, I hope I have not disturbed you.¡±

    Cang Po Jun nodded towards Huang Yueli and left silently.

    Huang Yueli indicated for Ye Xing Hua to sit as she received the tea cup from the female attendant and said, ¡°Xing Hua, earlier during the auction, you said that you have some news regarding President Jiang to tell me?¡±

    When Ye Xing Hua saw the female attendant leaving the front hall, he then nodded his head and spoke out in a low voice, ¡°Some days ago, I listened to your instructions and re-investigated the ruins when President Jiang had met with harm back then and self-exploded.¡±

 Chapter 2100 - Acting cute and coquettish (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2100: Acting cute and coquettish (5)</h4>

    ¡°Under the self-destruction mechanism, that room hadpletely copsed and our guild used twenty over manpower who dug continuously for an entire month before we managed to retrieve President Jiang¡¯s remains and we also managed to find a notebook which President Jiang had left behind that year. The contents recorded within that notebook, I believe is something that you will be interested in.¡±

    Saying that, Ye Xing Hua took out a yellowish notebook from his chest and left it on the table in front of Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose in astonishment as she stretched out her hand and took the notebook as she started to flip through it.

    As it had been some years and had always been stuck in the mud, the pages of the book was already rather brittle so Huang Yueli didn¡¯t dared to use much strength as she could only gently flip while reading.

    When she flipped to the third page, her pupils abruptly shrank and her expression instantly sunk.

    It was written on top, ¡°Fourth Year of Dragon, checked the ancient ssics <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>>, it was recorded that the Sky Phoenix Ring was a God Realm absolute gem God Relic and was something which the entire ancient God n Sacred Phoenix Race had united together to collect various Continent¡¯s best quality materials and the unison of seven God grade Armament Masters working together to refine it. The God Relic was cauterized under True Phoenix Fire for an entire duration of eighty one days but still was notpleted hence the n Leader of the Sacred Phoenix Race used an infant Royal blood from the Phoenix God Race as a blood sacrifice hencepleting this God Relic...¡±

    On reading this, Huang Yueli¡¯s fingers trembled, causing her to tear off a corner off the page of the frail book!

    Because she suddenly recalled that the Sky Phoenix Ring had a spirit artifact and it was thatzy little Phoenix Wang Cai!

    Combining the contents recorded in the scroll, that little Wang Cai was captured by the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Can Leader and thrown into the armament furnace while it was still alive to be refined into the Sky Phoenix Ring, which was then turned into a spirit artifact!

    That scenario back then, just thinking about it was terrifying, Little Phoenix was actually burnt to death alive!

    Luckily, it seemed as though it didn¡¯t remember any bit of it at all...

    Huang Yueliposed her emotions and turned to the next page as she continued reading.

    ¡°Sky Phoenix Ringbined the Heaven and Earth¡¯s spiritual qi and had its own space which could amodate living things, absorb Profound Qi, dispel demonic filth, having both attack and defence and was the ultimate gem of the Sacred Phoenix Race. However, ten thousand over years ago, when God Realm was in chaos as variousrge ns were in a mixed battle, Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s n Leader died in battle and the Sky Phoenix Ring shattered, therebynding into the lower realm...¡±

    Huang Yueli wanted to continue reading but she discovered that this notebook was only left with half of it and thest few pages had either became broken bits or it seemed to have been soaked in water as it had be blurred out, totally unable to tell what was written on top.

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°This.... what¡¯s the matter with this? What¡¯s written at the back? What uses does the Sky Phoenix Ring have and after it fell into the lower realm, what happened?¡±

    Ye Xing Hua had a grave expression, ¡°This disciple doesn¡¯t know as well. When I found this notebook, there was only this one book and many of the contents behind could not be seen.¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Can¡¯t we think of a way to resurrect it? As long as we can find arger piece of remains then we will be able to join the notebook together and then using some ointment, the words on the surface will then appear.¡±

    Ye Xing Hua shook his head, ¡°This disciple had already thought of many ways and even found some Armament Masters who specialised in this to cote and examine critically but all of them said that when this scroll was in the self-destructed armament refining room, it had been spilled on by various kinds of poisonous fluids which caused the pages to disintegrate and break off. We are already considered very lucky to be able to preserve the first half of the book but the contents in theter part could no longer be possible to recover!¡±

    Huang Yueli was extremely gloomy.

    In the past when she obtained the Sky Phoenix Ring, she had also read through many ssics.

 Chapter 2101 - Acting cute and coquettish (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2101: Acting cute and coquettish (6)</h4>

    However, based on the boundary which she had skimmed through, she was still not able to check all the information that was rted to the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    She could only judge based on the carved words on the surface of the jade piece, that it should be called Sky Phoenix Ring.

    The inner portion of Profound Armaments all contained extremely powerful Profound Qi and far surpassed ninth tier upper grade Profound Weapons but because it was damaged due to severe impact, it was unable to disy out the corresponding energy.

    As there were no contents to refer to, she could only base on her own experience to restore the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    But although the damages on the surface hadpletely been restored, but there was no way that she could make the Sky Phoenix Ring acknowledge her as Master, nor did she had any way to use it.

    It was until after she self-exploded and through the freakbinations of factors that she managed to establish a mental link, which then activated this piece of God Relic.

    However, until now, she still had the feeling that the amount of power which she could utilise from the Sky Phoenix Ring, was probably not ten percent of its actual power.

    This naturally was rted to the fact that her current cultivation wasn¡¯t high enough but the other part was because she didn¡¯t understood the Sky Phoenix Ringpletely...

    In her past life, she had once showed the Sky Phoenix Rings to President Jiang and he promised to help her check the ancient ssics back then, to see if he was able to find out anything but too bad,ter on before she was able to meet with President Jiang, she had already self-exploded in the Northern Ice Fields...

    She had not expected that sixteen years ago, President Jiang had already found out the important information.

    But why was she only able to read half of it!

    Huang Yueli was extremely frustrated as she kept looking at the words on the notebook when her eyes suddenly lit up and said, ¡°Right, didn¡¯t President Jiang already wrote it down? These information were copied from the ancient scroll <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>> so we just need to find that book! There should be many hidden books in the Armament Guild right? Have you checked there before?¡±

    Ye Xing Hua gave a bitterugh, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about this point. I personally went to the Headquarters¡¯ Books Depository several times, looking through every single book in the Books Depository but yet I didn¡¯t manage to find the so called <<Drifting Clouds Scroll>>! I¡¯ve already tried to find out from others, but no one had heard of this book¡¯s existence before. No one knows where elderly President Jiang had seen this from?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her brows slowly started to crease and after some time, she spoke, ¡°Then in this case, it must be some scarce ancient ssic... it¡¯s right, that year I¡¯ve also not heard of this ancient ssic... how about this, you get your men to take note and if there¡¯s any rted news of the <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>>, let me know immediately.¡±

    Ye Xing Hua hurriedly agreed.

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since President Jiang¡¯s remains had been found, has it already been buried?¡±

    Ye Xing Hua replied, ¡°President Jiang had helmed the Armament Guild for many years and had always been a person of virtue and prestige with pupils all over the world so the reburial this round, we¡¯re thinking of holding it more borately...¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Huang Yueli immediately interrupted him.

    Ye Xing Hua was stunned as he lifted up his head and looked at her in surprise, apparently extremely unexpected, ¡°Ah? Why?¡±

    Huang Yueli sighed again, ¡°You! Have you forgotten how President Jiang died? Those people who coerced President Jiang to his death, they would probably still be keeping track of any movements in the Armament Guild! This is why I had repeatedly reminded you that you must execute the operation of excavation of remains secretly!¡±

    ¡°If anyone else were to know that President Jiang¡¯s remains had already been dug out, it would definitely attract the attentions of those people from back then again.¡±

 Chapter 2102 - Acting cute and coquettish (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2102: Acting cute and coquettish (7)</h4>

    ¡°Who knows, they might even find trouble with you! Moreover, it would also inevitably affect our investigation which we are conducting secretly.¡±

    When Ye Xing Hua heard that, he was then enlightened as he broke out in cold sweat, ¡°So that¡¯s the reason, it¡¯s all thanks to Master for the reminder, otherwise I might havemitted a grave mistake!¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her hands as she said, ¡°No matter, you are merely being respectful towards President Jiang and wanted to do a little something for him. If possible, I¡¯d also like to conduct it like what you said, but too bad...¡±

    She sighed and continued, ¡°Pick a good day to allow President Jiang to be buried and rest in peace and by then, I will personally send him off as well!¡±

    ...

    After Ye Xing Hua left, Huang Yueli took out the notebook which President Jiang left behind and flipped it over and again, looking at it several times.

    The more she read, the more shocked her heart felt.

    Although she had already knew that the Sky Phoenix Ring was a God Relic and moreover, among the God Relics, it was an extremely outstanding treasure but there was no way that she could have ever thought that this palm sized jade actually had such a huge influence!

    Ancient god n Sacred Phoenix Race, using all the strength from their n to refine this... moreover they also casted a living Phoenix God Race into the refinement...

    Just thinking of the scene when the God Relic was initially refined, it was enough to shake one to the core.

    Moreover, ording to her current situation, the minute the Sky Phoenix Ring had acknowledged its Master, the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s soul trace would then be merged together with its Master.

    Back then, the n Leader of the Sacred Phoenix Race, he was definitely the first owner of the Sky Phoenix Ring and after he was killed, even his inherent fated God Relic was shattered and dropped into the lower realm, so just what kind of earth shattering battle was that?

    She started to wonder what exactly happened in God Realm back then...

    Huang Yueli shut her eyes slightly, as she imagined the image at that time when she suddenly seemed to have recalled something as her eyes abruptly opened wide.

    ¡°Right, the conversation between Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu today seemed to have mentioned the Sky Phoenix Ring! They said that they were out to harm and kill me back then, was because of ¡°That Sire¡¯s¡± instigation and the motive was..... the Sky Phoenix Ring in my possession?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, although the power of the Sky Phoenix Ring is indeed powerful, but its history is so mysterious that even I am unable to activate it that year so even if other people were so insistent to snatch it, it was originally a strange matter itself. Looks like the main instigator behind the scenes definitely knows the history of the Sky Phoenix Ring and also knew that I had in my possession what kind of universally shocking God Relic, hence they tried ways and means to snatch it!¡±

    ¡°Since he could instigate Ling Qing Yu and Chi Xiao Jiu these kind of top exponents with such status, then activating those ninth stage realm top experts who dealt with President Jiang naturally isn¡¯t some difficult matter. President Jiang is on close terms with me so they definitely think that since they weren¡¯t able to find the Sky Phoenix Ring on me after I self-exploded, they assumed that I had left the item to President Jiang hence they went to find trouble for him... Ye Xing Hua also mentioned that these ninth stage realm top experts had all gone there to look for something...¡±

    ¡°Right, it must be so... this time round, everything has linked up! What they wanted to find, was the Sky Phoenix Ring!¡±

    Huang Yueli pped her hands hard, as she revealed a delighted expression.

    This riddle had been bothering her for a very long time and she totally had no idea even after racking her brains but today, on seeing President Jiang¡¯s notebook, she finally had some leads.

    But very quickly, she had a new puzzlement, ¡°But who exactly is ¡°That Sire¡± whom Ling Qing Yu and the others mentioned? He has the ability to control Ling Qing Yu and Chi Xiao Jiu and even knows about the ancient God Relic Sky Phoenix Ring... who on earth is able to do this?¡±

 Chapter 2103 - Acting cute and coquettish (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2103: Acting cute and coquettish (8)</h4>

    No matter how Huang Yueli pondered over this, she was still unable to find any leads.

    In her impression, the number of strong exponents who were powerful enough to do so to such an extend in Soaring Heavens Continent, was only Mu Chengying.

    However, Mu Chengying would definitely not do anything to harm her, so the mystery behind who was the mastermind had indeed turned into a riddle.

    Huang Yueli sat for a while alone for a while more before she kept away the book and returned to the bedroom at the back.

    Li Moying hadn¡¯t awoken yet but he seemed to have realised subconsciously that his little fianc¨¦e had already walked off hence he hadn¡¯t been able to sleep in peace, as he kept turning around and spoke out in his dream, but due to the calming medication of Dai Boqi¡¯s, he wasn¡¯t able to wake up.

    After Huang Yueliid down on the bed, Li Moying quickly came close to her. Although his eyes were still shut, but his arms had precisely wrapped around her slender waist and locked her tightly into his arms tightly.

    Afterpleting this action, Li Moying then finally quieten down as his head leaned against Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulder and not too longter, he stopped moving and fell into deep sleep.

    Huang Yueli was already ustomed to that man¡¯s stickiness and although she was hugged in this way, rendering her immovable and it was a little ufortable, but she felt exceptionally secure and not too longter, she too fell into dreand.

    ...

    On the second day, after Li Moying woke up, he had indeed recovered by quite a lot.

    But Dai Boqi was still extremely dissatisfied with him casually making a move to fight as he kept nagging at him for close to two hours.

    Li Moying¡¯s innate nature was arrogant and if it was someone else who said this to him, he would have stopped listening long ago but seeing that Huang Yueli was just seated next to him, with a vicious and fierce pair of eyes staring right at him, he didn¡¯t dare to be rash as he could only listen to Old Master Dai¡¯s lecture, finally getting away only after half a day.

    When Dai Boqi left, Huang Yueli continued unyieldingly as she emphasized, ¡°Have you remembered all those that my Master had said?¡±

    Li Moying took a look at her as his brows rose, ¡°Li¡¯er, regarding yesterday¡¯s matter, I haven¡¯t even settled it with you yet! Why, are you trying to shift the attention away and push the me onto me?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned as she had not expected this man to be so sensitive, even discovering her little n!

    She was afraid that Li Moying would pursue relentlessly about the matter when she caused herself to fall into a detrimental situation and intended to gain the initiative by striking first, to settle the debt with Li Moying first!

    But even if she were found out by her fianc¨¦, she wouldn¡¯t just admit defeat so easily.

    Huang Yueli raised her chin as she spoke in an arrogant tone, ¡°Settle the debt? You still dare to settle the debt with me? Who¡¯s the boss in our family?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression sunk as he locked onto her waist and pulled her into his arms, ¡°You can make decisions on all other matters but yesterday you actually allowed yourself to befall into such a dangerous scenario! Do you know that when I saw Chi Xiao Jiuying his hands on you, I was so scared that my heart almost stopped beating?¡±

    Huang Yueli felt a little guilty but she was still reluctant to admit her mistake as she said, ¡°Rx, Chi Xiao Jiu will absolutely not kill me! After all, his idea was to exchange me for the Purified Branch... moreover speaking yesterday I heard a very important news, let me tell you.....¡±

    Thinking about the insider information which she had eavesdropped on yesterday, she suddenly got excited.

    Li Myoing¡¯s expression suddenly turned even uglier, ¡°You still feel that you¡¯ve done right? Really.... needs a lecture!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her wateryrge eyes and failed to understand the meaning in his words.

    Li Moying sped his fingers on her lower jaw and lifted her pointy little chin.

 Chapter 2104 - Acting cute and coquettish (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2104: Acting cute and coquettish (9)</h4>

    In the next moment, her breath was almostpletely stolen under the scorching man¡¯s pressing breath!

    Li Moying¡¯s kiss was the same as before as it was filled with invasiveness and so intensely hot that it was rampaging with heat, as it leaned towards an almost insane deep moodiness.

    Not knowing how longter, as Huang Yueli felt that she was almost about to suffocate when she was released.

    Li Moying backed off slightly but his heated breathing still puffed against her lips which had turned red from the kissing earlier.

    ¡°Do you know your mistake already?¡± The man¡¯s mellow and sexy voice was heard, which was mixed with an unsteady stream of breathing.

    Huang Yueli had not regained her senses totally as she stared nkly at that extremely good looking man¡¯s face as she asked in a nk stupor, ¡°Know... what?¡±

    Li Moying looked at her nk expression as his lips curled up into a smirk of delighted smile.

    His own family¡¯sss, her infatuation towards him was totally written on his face and to a man, there was nothing else which made him morecent than this.

    At this moment, Li Moying who had vented all his frustration had his anger quelled by quite arge bit.

    However, he refused to let go of the benefit which he had derived so he intentionally pretended to be displeased, ¡°Don¡¯t know? Looks like the punishment isn¡¯t enough! Let¡¯s continue!¡±

    Saying that, before waiting for Huang Yueli toe over it, he continued to put his mouth against that jelly soft lips once again.

    The moment their lips touched each other, he couldn¡¯t help but gave out a sigh from the bottom of his heart.

    His Li¡¯er was just too sweet, making him unable to stop himself froming closer to her, closer a little more.....

    Li Moying involuntarily deepened his kiss as his arm also drew her in tighter but not too longter, he slowly shifted and started to caress that youngdy¡¯s perky bottom as he pressed against her tightly, winding their bodies together.

    Huang Yueli felt slight difort as she struggled for a few times but was suppressed by Li Moying¡¯s powerful strength.

    Li Moying felt bouts of pain in his body and a scorching heat arose from his lower abdomen gushing straight into his brain. The moment the highly strung rationality in his mind broke, he lost total control of himself as he flipped over and pressed Huang Yueli down onto the chaise longue.

    It was at this moment when Huang Yueli suddenly awoken in fright as she met with that man¡¯s profound pupils and on that perfectly bewitching handsome face, which had flushed pink at this very moment and sweat had profuse so much that it had totally wet the corners of the hair on his forehead. Yet that made him looked even more overbearing and more dangerous than usual...

    Huang Yueli¡¯s¡¯s chest pounded vigorously as she lifted up both her hands and pressed it against Li Moying¡¯s chest in an attempt to push him away but the energy from her totally wasn¡¯t off any use at all.

    Li Moying licked the corners of his lips in an iniquitously demonic manner and lowering his head, he moved from her fair, slender neck, slowly downwards...

    Huang Yueli struggled anxiously however that instead ignited the me in the man as his power was overwhelming, restraining her tightly.

    Huang Yueli clenched her teeth as she worked up all the Profound Energy within her and pushed Li Moying hard on his chest area!

    Li Moying was still indulged in the youngdy¡¯s sweet breath as he totally didn¡¯t expected to be injured by her with Profound Energy and as a result, he was unable to evade in time when he was pped onto the ground by one p of hers.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Li Moying raised his head up in shock as he met with the youngdy¡¯s embarrassed and furious gaze.

    Hey on the floor as he just gave up on getting up, ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯re trying to murder your husband!¡±

    Huang Yueli was both embarrassed and angry as smoke was puffing out from the top of her head, ¡°Husband your head! My Master has already said that during treatment period, you¡¯re absolutely not allowed.... to do that! Otherwise your illness will definitely rpse again!¡±

 Chapter 2105 - Acting cute and coquettish (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2105: Acting cute and coquettish (10)</h4>

    Li Moying was stunned momentarily and subsequently a smirk found its way onto his face, ¡°My little wife is really virtuous, so it¡¯s all out of consideration for This Husband¡¯s body condition... you need not worry for This Husband, I merely want to kiss and nothing will happen, quicklye over!

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes fiercely at him, ¡°What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    She casually dragged out the dozing little Qilin from the corner of the room and threw it onto Li Moying.

    ¡°Since you like to kiss so much, then go kiss your Qilin!¡±

    Huang Yueli was extremely frustrated because what Li Moying had said earlier, was exactly spot on her sore point.

    Earlier she had indeed been smitten by that handsome male scheme but at the veryst crucial moment, she remembered Dai Boqi¡¯s medical advice and suddenly regained her consciousness.

    This man, he was simply blue source of cmity! No wonder she had a bunch of love rivals for no good reason in both lifetimes! There just wasn¡¯t enough time to hit all the mistresses!

    On seeing her turning around to leave, Li Moying didn¡¯t dare to act hooligan any longer as he hurriedly called out to her, ¡°Wait, Li¡¯er, don¡¯t leave! Earlier haven¡¯t you said that you want to tell me all about the secret plot which Chi Xiao Jiu and the others had?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her footsteps took a halt as she turned around but she was still bearing an extremely prudent look.

    After sometimeter, she then spoke out, ¡°Alright, this matter is rather important so it¡¯s best that I tell you about it! But you¡¯re not allowed toe close to me!¡±

    She picked a position which was the furthest from Li Moying as she sat down.

    Li Moying put on an aggrieved look as he looked at her pitifully, ¡°Li¡¯er, why are you so far away from me? I said I will not bully you again!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose, as she shot a disbelieving gaze at his lower half body ¨C even under the cover of the long robe, it wasn¡¯t enough to cover his body reaction.

    Li Moying then shifted but the frustrated emotions in his heart was still hard to quell.

    As his rtionship with Huang Yueli grew better by the day, he often could not control his own body¡¯s natural reaction when he was facing his little fianc¨¦e and after he knew that there¡¯s hope for him and he would not die, what he wanted to do the most was to get married to Huang Yueli immediately then consummate!

    But s, Dai Boqi¡¯s medical advice had sshed a pail of cold water right down from his head.

    In order for him to live properly, and for him to be able to be a loving couple with his Li¡¯er, even if he had to stifle to death, he still had to endure it...

    Huang Yueli was still seated far away from him, and without even taking another look at him, she started narrating the contents of the conversation which she had eavesdropped on yesterday.

    Li Moying was still feeling heated up initially but not too longter, his attention was soon attracted by the matter which Huang Yueli was telling him.

    ¡°Hmph, Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu... they indeed had such good nning! Trying to coerce me to hand over the Purified Branch? They are indeed courageous! But... a little too dumb!¡±

    Huang Yueli felt slightly worried, ¡°Chi Xiao Jiu is rather intelligent, to be able to guess that your condition hasn¡¯t fully recuperated. ¡°That Sire¡± in his words seemed to make him extremely terrified and now that he had been injured by Guardian Jun, we can still ignore him but after he recovers, he might reallye over to Blue Profound Sect...¡±

    Li Moying gave a cold humph, ¡°Just a dumbass! Even if This Sovereign has not regained my ability, dealing with someone like him just takes the effort to blow the dust off!¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°It¡¯s wiser to be more cautious.¡±

    She had never doubted Li Moying¡¯s ability but she was worried that Li Moying might be angered by Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s shameless manner and if he got rash and started to fight with him again, they would lose out more than what they gained.

 Chapter 2106 - Acting cute and coquettish (11)

    <h4>Chapter 2106: Acting cute and coquettish (11)</h4>

    Li Moying understood her intention, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my way to deal with them and not make you worry.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head when she heard his promise, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Li Moying then went silent for a moment and said, ¡°But you said that Chi Xiao Jiu and the others have been controlled by a mysterious man, moreover this man had already appeared since sixteen years ago. Even the matter where Ling Qing Yu had betrayed your whereabouts was all controlled by him alone? This character... just who could he be?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°I thought for a long time but I¡¯m still unable to think of who it could be. But this matter is definitely rted to the Sky Phoenix Ring and moreover, even within the Armament Guild, there are also spies sent in by that mysterious man. Last night, Ye Xing Hua came over and told me...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Li Moying¡¯s expression underwent a change as he interrupted her, ¡°Ye Xing Hua? That fellow came overst night? Howe I don¡¯t know about it?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°You slept after you took the medication...¡±

    ¡°You could have woken me up even after I slept! That fellow oftenes to look for you for no good reason, isn¡¯t he a little too irritating? Doesn¡¯t he know that we are fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e who have just been engaged and we need time alone so why can¡¯t he just refrain froming to disturb us?¡±

    ¡°What just been engaged? We¡¯ve already been engaged for over a year!¡± Huang Yueli looked at him speechlessly, ¡°Alright don¡¯t you interrupt, do you still want to listen or not? Forget it if you don¡¯t wish to!¡±

    On seeing his little fox getting angry, Li Moying immediately became terrified, ¡°Alright, alright, alright, listen to you talk, listen to you talk!¡±

    Although he said that, he had already decided thatter on he would pass down instructions to Cang Po Jun that in future Ye Xing Hua will be one of the guests which Levitation Sword Pce rejected.

    Huang Yueli took out the notebook which Ye Xing Hua left behind as she passed it over to Li Moying.

    Li Moying read it carefully while listening to Huang Yueli exin as his thick brows could not helped but frowned.

    ¡°<<Drifting Cloud Scroll>>... what ancient ssic is this? Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Books Depository is thergest in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent and there are various ancient ssics which had been left behind and I¡¯ve read through all of it but I don¡¯t have any impression of the <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>>. Which powerhouse collected this?¡±

    Hearing him said so, Huang Yueli was apparently rather disappointed, ¡°Even you have not heard about this, then we¡¯re really in trouble. I feel that the mysterious person who is controlling Chi Xiao Jiu and the others should have also read the <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>>, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be so adamant towards the Sky Phoenix Ring. If we know the history of the <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>>, perhaps we might be able to find some leads.¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head, ¡°What you said isn¡¯t wrong. There aren¡¯t many people who know you are Huang Yueli now. Moreover, there¡¯s just only me alone who knows that Sky Phoenix Ring is still in your hands but for safety sake, in future it¡¯d be better for you to tone down. Things like eavesdropping yesterday cannot be done any longer!¡±

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but to emphasize it once again.

    This time, Huang Yueli nodded her head obediently, ¡°I know already.¡±

    Li Moying continued, ¡°As for the matter regarding <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>>.... I will think of a way to investigate, don¡¯t worry. With me around, I will definitely protect you properly and this time round, we must get married sooner and give birth to a bundle of babies andter on, we shall all cultivate and ascend together!¡±

    ¡°Who wants to give birth to a bundle of babies with you? I¡¯m not a sow??¡± Huang Yueli mumbled.

    Recalling her past life, Huang Yueli suddenly recalled something as her expression instantly turned rather ugly.

    ¡°Li Moying...¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Hearing his Li¡¯er calling his name with his surname, Li Moying instinctively felt that something was amiss.

    Huang Yueli coldly harrumphed, ¡°Yesterday, Chi Xiao Jiu said that in your past life, Ling Qing Yu went to your room several times in the middle of the night, is it true?¡±

 Chapter 2107 - Huang Yueli advances (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2107: Huang Yueli advances (1)</h4>

    Li Moying went into a nk as he replied subconsciously, ¡°Which time are you talking about?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her eyes widened as she questioned him in disbelief, ¡°Which time?? SO IT¡¯S NOT ONLY ONE TIME!¡± Saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but dashed in front of Li Moying as she grabbed his clothing on his chest and questioned fiercely, ¡°What have you done behind my back?¡±

    The minute Li Moying spoke out, he realised that he had said the wrong thing as he hurriedly raised both his hands and tried his best to express his faithfulness.

    ¡°I¡¯m wronged! Li¡¯er, what could I possibly do behind your back? I haven¡¯t even taken a straight look at what Ling Qing Yu looks like!¡±

    However, Huang Yueli continued questioning unrelentingly, ¡°Who¡¯s asking you about that? Speak, did you and Ling Qing Yu stay together in the middle of the night?¡± As she asked that, her finger kept poking at him hard, as she almost tore the cloth in front of Li Moying¡¯s chest.

    Li Moying looked at his fianc¨¦e who had tipped the vinegar urn as he replied in fright, ¡°Li... Li¡¯er, you¡¯re so brutal.... Do you really want to murder your husband?¡±

    ¡°Brutal? If you don¡¯t speak things clearly today, I¡¯ll let you witness what¡¯s called the real brutalness!¡± Huang Yueli gave a cold humph as her icy cold gaze followed down the man¡¯s robust chest downwards and roved around his lower body.

    Li Moying shivered when he saw her meaningful savage gaze.

    His little fox¡¯s gaze was so brutal, surely she wasn¡¯t.... thinking of doing that right?

    Thinking of this, he didn¡¯t dare to tease Huang Yueli anymore as he hurriedly exined in a firm manner, ¡°Li¡¯er, don¡¯t listen to Chi Xiao Jiu and the other¡¯s rubbish, there¡¯s no such ridiculous thing! Alright, I admit that since long ago, Ling Qing Yu had always intentionally tried to get near me. But did you know that other than you, I¡¯ve never given any nice looks to any other women. Every time she came over to my room in the middle of the night, she¡¯d be chased away by me and there was once when I couldn¡¯t endure it any longer as I hurt her, which was.... ughh, the time when you had a big fight with me, do you still remember?¡±

    ¡°Which time?¡± Huang Yueli went into a nk as she met with Li Moying¡¯s profound ck pupils and her face suddenly flushed red.

    She recalled that there was once when Ling Qing Yu was hurt by Mu Chengying andter on she came back crying andined to her.

    She trusted Ling Qing Yu especially back then and totally didn¡¯t thought about the hidden underlying reason behind all these as she foolishly ran to reason it out with Mu Chengying, but in the end, she was dragged into the room by Mu Chengying...

    At that moment, that man¡¯s utterly difited expression and that uncontroblesting kisses, till today, was still etched deeply in her memories...

    Before then, although Mu Chengying had wooed her resolutely but he restrained himself very well and never had such intimate actions with her before.

    Huang Yueli was still very young back then and as she had her mind totally on cultivation, she totally had not met with such incidents previously and under the mixture of embarrassment and anger, she burst out crying out of anger.

    When dawn broke, the two of them had a huge fight and Huang Yueli then chased Mu Chengying out of the door and for a duration of at least an entire year, she had severed all forms of contact with him.

    Hearing Li Moying mentioning about what happened back then, Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed crimson red as she bit her lips and rolled her eyes at him while saying, ¡°So... so to speak, it was Ling Qing Yu who came to provoke you?¡±

    ¡°Not just provoked me?¡± Li Moying¡¯s brows creased as a sh of chilliness flew past his eyes, ¡°At that time she even drugged my tea. When the medicinal effect acted up, under a moment of fury, I sent her out flying! Who would I know that you woulde settle the debt with me after that and at that time, I...¡±

 Chapter 2108 - Huang Yueli advances (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2108: Huang Yueli advances (2)</h4>

    ¡°The aphrodisiac which Ling Qing Yu had brought was very strong and when I felt the surge of heat arising from within, you suddenly rushed in again. I already warned you several times to leave quickly but you refused to no matter what. You have absolutely no idea that whenever my mind roams, I¡¯d be thinking about doing various kinds of intimate actions with you, moreover under such an inducement.... I totally couldn¡¯t wait to push you under me, and immediately possess...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Huang Yueli found that what he said was getting more and more ridiculous as she immediately covered up his mouth, ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Mmmph mmph mmph!¡± Li Moying wanted to say more but was held on to her tightly as he couldn¡¯t make a single sound.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips and her expression became uglier, ¡°So to say, that day you did that thing to me, it was all because you were incited with the aphrodisiac? With didn¡¯t you exin it to me?¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu!¡± Li Moying pointed to his mouth pitifully.

    Huang Yueli gave a cold harrumph as she retracted her pair of petite fair hands.

    Li Moying took a long breath, ¡°Almost suffocated, you are trying to kill me! Then you will be a widow!¡±

    Huang Yueli stared hard at him and Li Moying shivered as he hurriedly said, ¡°That morning, I wanted to exin to you properly but after you woke up, you were very angry and refused to listen to me, looking as though you can¡¯t wait to kill me! I¡¯m afraid that your anger will hurt your body so I thought about exining to you after you are appeased. Whoever knew that from then onwards, you just refused to see me at all?¡±

    In actual fact, on the second day when he awoke, he knew that things were going to be terrible.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s temper would absolutely not allow her to be willing to marry him just because he had seen her naked.

    On the contrary, all the years which he had spent to make Huang Yueli had a little bit of good feeling towards him, had all gone down the drain from then on.

    Li Moying sighed, ¡°Moreover, no matter if I was struck with the aphrodisiac or not, it is a fact that I didn¡¯t managed to control myself and hurt you... I didn¡¯t want to push the responsibility to anyone else. Anyway, It¡¯s my responsibility that I didn¡¯t take that I didn¡¯t take care of you.¡±

    Huang Yueli bit her lips as she recalled the scenario that day and knew that this couldn¡¯t all be med entirely on Li Moying.

    That day she was so infuriated because she had already started to like Li Moying and she actually believed in him deep inside her heart so even if Ling Qing Yu was beaten up by him, she believed that there was a reason behind it. But she had not expected that the usually submissive man would suddenly turn so overbearing, so irresistible and do such undue matter to her...

    After that incident, she cooled herself down for a few days and indistinctively sensed that Mu Chengying¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t very normal that day.

    But Ling Qing Yu had always been by her side and intentionally mentioned there had been many cases where many men would treat their wives roughly, thus inciting Huang Yueli¡¯s fear deep inside her heart.

    As time went by, she had assumed that Mu Chengying would definitely bully her in future hence she was determined to ignore him.

    It was until a yearter when she met with danger in the Eastern Ocean while on experience learning and Mu Chengying had appeared to save her thusnding himself into sustaining heavy injury...

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyelids drooped down slightly and her longshes fluttered, ¡°So... so it¡¯s like this...¡±

    Li Moying knew that her heart must have softened as the corners of his lips curled up as he spoke out while taking advantage of this situation, ¡°Now do you know? How much of a damage that your disbelief in me had caused?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and spoke out earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°Why? Saying one word of sorry and you wish to forget about it?¡± Li Moying¡¯s brows rose.

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

 Chapter 2109 - Huang Yueli advances (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2109: Huang Yueli advances (3)</h4>

    Li Moying gave an evil smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­ continue the unfinished business from that night?¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at him angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Moreover speaking, after we¡¯ve reincarnated, you¡­ haven¡¯t you been sticking to me every day and taking advantage of me?¡±

    Thinking about the various ways where he took advantage of her, she simply wanted to cry alright?

    Li Moying¡¯s handsome face leaned in close to her and intentionally suppressed his voice, appearing very bewitching, ¡°So wronged? Haven¡¯t I been taken advantage by you every day as well? When are you preparing to be responsible to me? Hmm?¡±

    Huang Yueli started at his rosed brows, erect nose bridge and her gaze finally fell onto his thin but sexy lips.

    It was said that men with thin lips were all cold in manner and were callous but she took many years before she understood that this man¡¯s fickleness was all because that all the passion in his life had all been given to her¡­ behind his fickleness, was genuine deep feelings.

    As though being bewitched, she slowly leaned near and she nted a slight kiss onto Li Moying¡¯s lips.

    Sensing the youngdy in his arms about to touch-and-go, Li Moying tightened his arms and turned from passiveness to initiative.

    Suddenly he heard Huang Yueli asked, ¡°So, you really have no rtionship with Ling Qing Yu?¡±

    Li Moying was stunned as he was a little short of response but following that, he was a little upset that this youngss still remembered that senseless woman!

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have any rtionship with her! Moreover, if you really haven¡¯t forgotten, I already told you many times that I hate her! That woman is so ugly, can¡¯t even bepared to a strand of hair of yours, how could I possibly have anything to do with her?¡±

    Huang Yueli knew that based on this man¡¯s arrogance; he was not willing to tell lies.

    Hence she gave a smile as lifted up her chin while putting on a smug expression, ¡°Hmph, consider that you have good eyesight!¡±

    ¡­

    After the auction ended, Li Moying and Huang Yueli made separate arrangements to seek Liu Buyan¡¯s whereabouts.

    At the same time, Huang Yueli also considered carefully and decided to advance.

    She had promoted into the sixth stage realm for almost half a year.

    When she first got to Blue Profound Sect, under therge supply of medicinal herbs and spirit stones, her advancement level was swift and she broke through several small realms continuously.

    However,ter on when Li Moying¡¯s illness worsened, majority of her thoughts were on her fianc¨¦e and there wasn¡¯t much help for her to ck on cultivation.

    Later on, she was captured by Liu Buyan and had her meridians and soul trace sealed by him so on the contrary, the Profound Energy in her body kept on strengthening in the adverse environment and instead, it had speedily umted in a short duration of time.

    After the restrain was released, her Profound Energy rebounded strongly and thus causing her to shoot straight to sixth stage realm peak, only short of a suitable chance to breakthrough to seventh stage realm.

    Right now, Li Moying was a little unsettled, ¡°You sure that you want to advance now? I am unable to protect you at this very moment and if you were to advance right now, I¡¯m really not assured¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head firmly, ¡°Of course, I must quickly raise my own potential and no longer allow you to take risks just to protect me! Now, it should be my turn to protect you!¡±

 Chapter 2110 - Huang Yueli advances (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2110: Huang Yueli advances (4)</h4>

    ¡°Rx, it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯m advancing and moreover speaking, there¡¯s still Guardian Jun around and there won¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    Huang Yueli tried her best to persuade Li Moying, in order to allow him to agree to it.

    The matters follow that was much simpler.

    Huang Yueli had been cultivating <<Nine Phoenix Transformations>> and every single time she advanced, she required a huge amount of medicinal herbs to support her.

    At the checkpoint of seventh stage realm, the medicinal herbs she required was already very rare and also a huge amount, which included seven pieces of ninth tier magical beast cores.

    Ninth tier magical beasts, terms of ability, were already things which ordinary ninth stage realm peak could not handle any longer.

    Luckily, Li Moying had hunted quite a number of ninth grade magical beasts in his past life and the crystal cores had always been stored in Blue Profound Sect¡¯s store and Huang Yueli personally went to check on it and discovered that these crystal cores were all undamaged and the Profound Qi within it was still rather abundant.

    Whereas Divine Doctor Dai was able to deploy arge amount of rare medicinal herbs at the Alchemist Guild and within a short amount of time, it was all gathered.

    With everything prepared, during one fine morning, Huang Yueli and Little Phoenix shut themselves in the rear hall, as she prepared to advance.

    The rest of the other people were all anxiously waiting in the front hall.

    Not too longter, a pure fire attributed energy started to float out from the rear hall¡¯s direction and as time went by, bit by bit, it grew denser and more powerful than before.

    A few hourster, the fire attributed Profound Energy had already upied the entire Levitation Sword Pce and furthermore, some Profound Energy even spread outside of Levitation Sword Pce.

    Some female attendants who had slightly weaker cultivations, all started to disperse outside of Levitation Sword Pce to seek temporary shelter.

    Li Moying had already waited outside the front hall for ten hours and hisplexion was already starting to turn pale.

    When Cang Po Jun saw that, he persuaded, ¡°Sovereign, you¡¯d better go and rest first, This Subordinate is right here keeping an eye on things. From Grandmaster Huang¡¯s pure Profound Energy and steady breathing, advancing shouldn¡¯t be a difficult feat.¡±

    However, Li Moying totally refused to listen to his persuasion.

    How could he possible leave at this crucial moment when Li¡¯er was about advance?

    Cang Po Jun was helpless as he got Dai Boqi to join in and Dai Boqi also frowned, ¡°Rest when it¡¯s time to! No one is able to tell how much time is needed when practitioners advance and perhaps it might even take a few days, are you going to stay here make yourself wait in spite of that?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was cold but his attitude was exceptionally firm, ¡°Many thanks Divine Doctor Dai but I will not leave.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Divine Doctor Dai was extremely mncholic! He really wanted to howl at him, ¡°You dare to coordinate with This Divine Doctor for an entire day for treatment??

    Just at the moment when he was about to fly into a rage, a sudden burst of sword cries reverberated through the skies!

    Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s fire attributed Profound Energy seemed to have congealed in an instance and the skies seemed to have a moment of peace and quiet but immediately following that, an explosion was heard and the fire attributed energy furiously raged upwards!

    An explosion was heard, burst after another, and every single time it rang, it would be more terrifying than the previous!

    Until the end, even the surface of Levitation Sword Pce also started to have tremors.

    ¡°This is... Li¡¯er is about to advance!¡± Li Moying¡¯s eyes shed past a joyous look and he even ignored the difort in his body, as he immediately sat up straight and stared at the rear hall where Huang Yueli was in closed seclusion.

    Although Dai Boqi was also in ninth stage realm, but as a Pill Master, his potential really wasn¡¯t very high.

    Under the surging impacts of fire attributed Profound Energy, he even started to feel difort around his check and he hurriedly took out a pill and swallowed it down before he felt much better.

    ¡°This... what¡¯s going on? My disciple... isn¡¯t she charging towards seventh stage realm?¡±

 Chapter 2111 - Huang Yueli advances (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2111: Huang Yueli advances (5)</h4>

    Dai Boqi was shocked by this huge wave!

    At the Alchemist Guild Headquarters, there would asionally be some high ranking Pill Masters advancing but they were mostly Earth attributed and the nature of their Profound Energy were much more peaceful. Moreover, their potentials wereparatively weaker hence when they advanced, they would usually cause some strange urrences around the valley¡¯s surroundings hence they usually wouldn¡¯t need to disperse the crowd.

    Only when someone advanced into the ninth stage realm, will it attract a lot of attention.

    From what Dai Boqi saw, when Huang Yueli breaking through to seventh stage realm, the fluctuations of the Profound Energy was so powerful that it had outdone those ordinary practitioners who had broken through to ninth stage realm!

    For that one instant, he even had this strange feeling that he was facing a ninth stage realm overbearing top exponent!

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze was glued onto the rear hall and he could not be bothered to reply Dai Boqi¡¯s questions at all.

    It was Cang Po Hun who replied in a low voice, ¡°Old Master Dai, aren¡¯t you belittling Grandmaster Huang a little! She is a top rated cultivational genius and is different from Pill Masters with cultivation! If she were really to advance into ninth stage realm, probably even the entire Blue Profound Sect would be affected!¡±

    In actual fact, Cang Po Hun¡¯s words were still rather reserved.

    In the past when Huang Yueli broke through to ninth stage realm, the strange urrence had led all therge powerhouses around Sky Emperor City to crowd around back then and now that her innate talent was even better than in her past life, by the time she broke through on that day, just what kind of scenario would it bring around was something that he didn¡¯t even dared to imagine!

    Only, because he didn¡¯t want to scare Old Master Dai, hence he didn¡¯t said it out.

    Even so, Dai Boqi seemed as though he had suffered an attack, ¡°This... this is a little too ridiculous? This kind of potential, this kind of innate talent, moreover she¡¯s only sixteen years old... in future, she will be Sky Emperor City¡¯s Sky Chart¡¯s peerless top exponent!¡±

    Originally, he thought that he had abducted a disciple with excellent disposition and he would be able to teach her properly, making her concentrate on bing a Pill Master.

    Whoever knew that his disciple¡¯s disposition was a little too great and that was very troublesome. A peerless genius who had such powerful potential, her innate talent in the cultivation pathway was overwhelming and focusing solely on Pill Refinement was not her luck, but a kind of burden.

    No wonder she did not want to acknowledge him as her Master initially!

    Just as Dai Boqi was extremely frustrated, Huang Yueli¡¯s advancement had already entered thest stage.

    After the insane rampaging fire attributed energy slowly quietened down and solidified into a physical state,ter on, bit by bit, it started to be recollected.

    This processsted for around six hours and at this very moment, Li Moying¡¯spletely was even paler than before and the sweat on his forehead started profusing even more than before.

    Dai Boqi had persuaded him several times, for him to go rest but every single time, he was rejected by Li Moying.

    Dai Boqi was also someone who was extremely concerned about his disciple and on seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s advancement battle, he knew that such a vast impetus advancement actually had numerous hidden dangers and with Li Moying here to personally taking a look was absolutely much safer.

    Hence in the very end, he just stopped persuading but every one hourter, he would feed Li Moying with a medicinal pill.

    Finally, Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s upper skies¡¯ red clouds started to shrink and the scorching mes also resumed back to silence.

    Li Moying¡¯s pale handsome face revealed a joyous smile, ¡°Li¡¯er had advanced sessfully, I can clearly sense that today, she¡¯s already a seventh stage realm practitioner!¡±

    Saying that, he stood up from his seat and rushed straight into the rear hall.

    Inside the room in the rear hall, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were shut tightly.

 Chapter 2112 - Huang Yueli advances (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2112: Huang Yueli advances (6)</h4>

    After she had sessfully advanced, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t rx herself immediately but she made the Profound Energy in her meridians rotate two cycles until shepletely absorbed the medicinal effects in the bath water before she slowly opened her eyes.

    She stood up in the bathtub and her long legs moved as she took a step out.

    Just at this moment, a loud ¡°Pong¡± was heard.

    Li Moying¡¯s footsteps were hurried as he directly opened the room door and walked right in, ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯ve finally advanced. How do you feel, do you feeling ufortable anywhere, if there is you must... tell...¡±

    His words stopped in the middle as his voice suddenly went silent.

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes widened as his gaze fell onto Huang Yueli¡¯s astonished little face and he uncontrobly nced downwards...

    Even though he quickly readjusted his gaze back onto Huang Yueli¡¯s face, the subconscious action of gulping his saliva still betrayed him.

    A slight sound was heard and that made the stunned Huang Yueli instantly regained her senses.

    She pulled the towel which was hanging on the side of the bathtub as she blocked her chest with it and stared fiercely at Li Moying, ¡°You, you, you.... what are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at.... Li¡¯er, you¡¯re really beautiful...¡± Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but praised her right from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Beautiful your head! I¡¯m bathing, how could you dash in?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s anger just rose from nowhere!

    Hearing that, Li Moying totally had no sense of guilt as his lips curled, ¡°Li¡¯er, are you being shy? It¡¯s not as though I¡¯ve never seen this before? Quickly let this husband take a look, after your advancement, how is your condition?¡±

    Saying that, he walked right over to Huang Yueli and his slender long fingers grabbed hold of her wrist as he pulled her into his embrace.

    Huang Yueli bit her lips as she was simply dying of anger from this shameless man!

    She subconsciously stretched out her hand as she pushed him with all her might.

    Based on Li Moying¡¯s strength, Huang Yueli originally had no hope of pushing him away but whoever knew that this time round, Li Moying actually had no ounce of resistance at all as he fell down backwards from the push of hers.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes winked in shock and initially, she thought that he was putting on a pretense.

    ¡°Hey, get up quickly, why are you pretending! Don¡¯t think that if you just continue lying on the ground and act pitiful, I will forgive you! Stop pretending!¡±

    Li Moying tried his best to peel open his eyes as he looked at the furiously puffed up little fox with an expression that looked as though he didn¡¯t knew whether tough or cry, ¡°I.... I feel so giddy...¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned and then she recalled that the amount of time she used to advance had already surpassed ten hours and the sky outside was already pitch dark so Li Moying definitely had forced himself to walk for her to advance sessfully. In that case, who knew how long he had forced himself to wait for?

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli then became tensed as he jumped up immediately and prepared to change and get someone in.

    ¡°Wait a while, I¡¯ll look for Master toe take a look at you...¡±

    Whoever knew that she had just started moving when Li Moying pulled onto her leg as he tugged lightly.

    Her body instantly lost bnce and she fell right onto Li Moying.

    ¡°Hey, you.....¡± Huang Yue struggled to stand up.

    Li Moyingughed out softly, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I feel very giddy, stay and lie down with me for a while...¡±

    ¡°But, you.... let me get up first!¡±

    Huang Yueli wanted to say more but she realised that Li Moying had actually fell into lethargic sleep in just one breath¡¯s time and his hands were still locked tightly around her waist, rendering her immovable.

    With no choice, she could only maintain this stiff posture.

 Chapter 2113 - Huang Yueli advances (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2113: Huang Yueli advances (7)</h4>

    At the same time, in Mythical me Pce.

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s hands were ced behind his back as he gazed towards Blue Profound Sect¡¯s directly, brows slightly creased.

    ¡°Strange, today Blue Profound Sect actually emits such vigorous Profound Energy fluctuations that even This Seat is able to sense it in Mythical me Pce, could it be that.... Blue Profound Sect is going to give birth to another new ninth stage realm practitioner? Ever since Mu Chengying came out of his closed door seclusion...hmm... isn¡¯t Blue Profound Sect recovering a little too fast?!¡±

    He was filled with anxiety when suddenly, a cold cough was heard from behind.

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s back instantly became stiff as he turned around and knelt down in terror towards the man who was walking over.

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t know that Lord Zhan has visited personally, This Subordinate.... is guilty for not being able to receive you in person...¡±

    The person who walked over is a man with a tall frame and he was dressed in a maroon coloured long robe. In the dark night, his long robe fluttered with the wind and the maroon colour seemed as though it was traces of dried blood, making one grew fear in their hearts whereas his face was covered with a hideous phantom mask, concealing his entire face which made one unable to see his genuine looks clearly.

    The imposing manner from him was apparently ninth stage realm peak, and it was not yielding to Mu Chengying¡¯s peak ability back then.

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s words had just ended when he heard a ¡°thud¡± as a slender figure knelt down behind him.

    Chi Xiao Jiu took a clear look to discover that Ling Qing Yu had unknowingly been caught by the mysterious man.

    The two who knelt down side by side were observing the almighty Lord Zhan in fear and trepidation but with the mask in the way, there was no way to guess what he was thinking at all.

    Lord Zhan¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°You two pieces of trash! As the main people of the Seven Sacred Lands, bringing several billions of high grade spirit jades but yet still unable to bid for the Purified Branch sessfully!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s body trembled as she hurriedly exined, ¡°Lord Zhan, please be appeased! It isn¡¯t that This Subordinate didn¡¯t exhaust all means but.... it¡¯s because Blue Profound Sect suddenly sent someone to bid for the Purified Branch! Their financial ability was simply too powerful and we simply couldn¡¯t outbid them!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu also hurriedly exined, ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Zhan! If it was any other powerhouse, if they knew that it was something that Lord Zhan you wanted, they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare toe out and fight for it, but that was Blue Profound Sect...¡±

    Lord Zhan gave a coldugh, ¡°Blue Profound Sect? So what if it was the Blue Profound Sect? Since you can¡¯t outbid them, can¡¯t you just snatch it back? Blue Profound Sect¡¯s ability is no longer the same as before and it¡¯s time to teach them a lesson!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu exchanged nces and saw the hesitation and fear in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Before Lord Zhan could even hear their reply, his replied with an even chillier voice as a powerful oppression aura was released.

    ¡°Why? This Lord¡¯smand, you seem very disdainful over it?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, This Subordinate don¡¯t dare!¡± Chi Xiao Jiu shook his head continuously and hurriedly said out the worry in his heart, ¡°Initially we nned to head over to Blue Profound Sect to snatch back the Purified Branch but now that Mu Chengying came out of his closed door, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s attitude suddenly became unyielding. You also know about Mu Chengying¡¯s ability, we... how do we have his ability to snatch things from his hands?¡±

    ¡°Mu Chengying? He.... is out of ¡®closed door¡¯? How is that possible?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu also hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s true, Lord Zhan! This matter is absolutely true, with no pretense in it at all!¡±

 Chapter 2114 - Huang Yueli advances (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2114: Huang Yueli advances (8)</h4>

    ¡°Thest time we gathered the top exponents among the Six Sacred Lands and headed over to Blue Profound Sect in an attempt to check on Mu Chengying¡¯s genuine situation. All those who went over were all top rated top exponents and had all been beaten until they were half dead and we have lost a lot of manpower...¡±

    Lord Zhan spoke out coldly, ¡°Regarding this matter, haven¡¯t I already told you these? Although the sword array above Levitation Sword Pce is extremely incredible but that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that Li Moying himself has already came out of closed door and he will still be able to drive those trash out of Levitation Sword Pce! Could it be that you guys have seen Mu Chengying with your own eyes?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu wiped the cold perspiration off his forehead and said, ¡°We have indeed not seen Mu Chengying, but after the auction, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples seemed as though they¡¯ve all undergone a change. In the past when they met with other Sacred Lands¡¯ disciples, they will all give way but now they actually start shing with us proactively, especially aiming for us Mythical me Pce and Celestial Heavens Gate! In these three days alone, both our families already had dozens of ore arteries being snatched away by Blue Profound Sect...¡±

    Ling Qing Yu also added, ¡°These few days I¡¯ve been running about but still incurred heavy losses... Blue Profound Sect recently has a huge jump in their ability and seems as though they have nothing to fear. I simply suspect that they¡¯re intentionally exacting revenge on us! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Mu Chengying came out of his closed door, would Blue Profound Sect even dare to be so arrogant? This stance... seemed as though it was no different from sixteen years ago!¡±

    After the auction, the totally embarrassed Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu naturally couldn¡¯t swallow this anger.

    Without Lord Zhan¡¯s instructions, they also wanted to find back their face from Blue Profound Sect.

    In the end, they had not expected that before they took any action towards Blue Profound Sect, news of various branches of their own Sect from everywhere had their branch forces and bases being destructed by Blue Profound Sect.

    Moreover, the opponent¡¯s actions were swift and resolute, totally Mu Chengying¡¯s temperament back then.

    All the traces showed that Blue Profound Sect was gradually resuming its past day¡¯s potential and overbearingness, and was meting out the punishment towards them!

    Although Lord Zhan was powerful, but the psychological shadow which Mu Chengying had left in their hearts that year was even more grave and hence because of this, Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu didn¡¯t dared to go probe further in Blue Profound Sect.

    When Lord Zhan heard that, he remained silent for a long period of time and even walked round in circles, as though his heart was filled with puzzlement.

    ¡°... this is, a little too strange... now it¡¯s almost certain that Mu Chengying¡¯s disappearance that year, was because he utilised that secret arts and there was no way that he could possible return, how could he suddenlye out of his ¡®closed door¡¯?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu heard his own muttering and the both of them were totally lost.

    ¡°Secret arts? What kind of secret arts did Mu Chengying used?¡±

    But Lord Zhan totally ignored their questions as he walked a few more rounds on his own, ¡°Could it be that there was a mistake in my news? No, it shouldn¡¯t be... but unless... in this way, no wonder Blue Profound Sect spent such a heavenly price to purchase the Purified Branch.... Could it really be like this?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu took a look at each other as they asked carefully, ¡°Lord Zhan, your meaning is...¡±

    Lord Zhan¡¯s footsteps took a pause, ¡°Regarding this matter, This Lord already knows what¡¯s going on. Since the Purified Branch has already fallen into the hands of Blue Profound Sect, then based on you two trash, it¡¯s impossible to get it back. I have my own ns for this! Next there is another matter which I need the both of you to handle, and if this time you fail again...¡±

    His tone became exceptionally cold and sinister.

 Chapter 2115 - Bipolar Black Orchidâ€™s whereabouts (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2115: Bipr ck Orchid¡¯s whereabouts (1)</h4>

    Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu both shivered as they hurriedly replied, ¡°This Subordinate doesn¡¯t dare and will exhaust all our might! Lord Zhan, please be assured.¡±

    Lord Zhan gave a soft harrumph disapprovingly as he continued on in a warning tone, ¡°If I don¡¯t expect it wrongly, the next herb which they are trying to obtain is the Bipr ck Orchid... by then....ter on.... Do you understand?¡±

    His voice became softer and softer whereas Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu were already holding their breaths and congealing their senses to listen on carefully, as their faces had a nk and puzzled expression.

    ¡°This.... Lord Zhan, may I know how do you know that Blue Profound Sect will go search for this medicinal herb? What on earth are they trying to do? Is there a problem with Mu Chengying¡¯s body, maybe he got into an ident when he was in closed door?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Zhan, Mu Chengying and the others... will they really go?¡±

    Lord Zhan sneered as a hoarseugh was stifled from his throat, like a whinny of an owl, which sounded exceptionally scary.

    ¡°This Lord does not like people who asks too many questions. All you need to do is toplete what you should do and that will do, do not have so many mouths and tongues. And one more thing, if you were to fail at this again, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless! This time round, on ount that it was your first mistaken, I will just mete out a slight punishment and that will do!¡±

    The two of them shivered as a piercing cold intent suddenly arose from behind their backs!

    At the same time, Lord Zhan¡¯s right hand suddenly moved as a ray of sword glint flew out!

    Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu were totally not able to response in time when they felt a tremendous painful sensation from their right hands and following that, they heard a ¡°plip plop¡± sound.

    The two of them lowered their heads and happened to see four bloody fingers droping onto the ground and it was at this very moment when they sensed the paining from their right hands, that their ring and little fingers had already been severed from the knuckle!

    The speed of Lord Zhan¡¯s action... was simply too fast!

    Based on both their cultivations, they weren¡¯t even able to get a little bit of resistance timing when their fingers had already been severed. This kind of ability, even if he wanted their lives, it was just a simple flick of a finger!

    Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu¡¯s face turned pales as they started to shake all over, terrified to the max.

    After Lord Zhan made his move, he didn¡¯t even bother to take another look at them as he left immediately.

    Only leaving those two shaken souls, kneeling on the ground.

    ...

    Blue Profound Sect.

    After Huang Yueli had advanced sessfully, she went into lethargic sleep for an entire day and night.

    By the time she opened her eyes abruptly, she discovered that she was lying in a warm bedding and Li Moying who originally should be under her, had already gone missing.

    ¡°It should be Moying who carried me onto the bed? I wonder where he ran off to?¡±

    Huang Yueli jumped down from the bed and upon lowering her head, she discovered that not only was she wearing a silk sleeping robe, moreover, even her intimate wear were all fully put on and her little face started to flushed a shade of red.

    ¡°Could it be that Moying also helped me to put on my clothes? This man... he¡¯s simply too shameless!¡±

    Just as she was ridiculing him, she heard someone knocking hard on the door from the outside.

    ¡°Knock knock knock! Knock knock knock!¡±

    ¡°Lil Sister-inw, are you in the bedroom? Are you awake?¡± Luo Jiyun¡¯s flustered voice was heard.

    Huang Yueli was stunned as she speedily put on an outer robe and speedily tidied her clothes as she headed over to the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so anxious? Has something happened?¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s brows were creased tightly, as he looked extremely anxious, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, that Divine Doctor Liu has just stepped into Levitation Sword Pce!¡±

    ¡°What? Brother Liu is here?¡± Huang Yueli revealed a joyous expression.

 Chapter 2116 - Bipolar Black Orchidâ€™s whereabouts (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2116: Bipr ck Orchid¡¯s whereabouts (2)</h4>

    However, Luo Jiyun didn¡¯t seem as excited as she was, ¡°Lil Sister-inw, Divine Doctor Liu and Eldest Senior Brother has met with each other and the atmosphere between them is very abnormal, this.....¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes opened wide, ¡°Have they started fighting?¡±

    ¡°That hasn¡¯t happened yet, but the things they said are very strange, and it looked as though they will take action immediately upon disagreement, quickly head over and take a look!¡±

    Without a need for Luo Jiyun to say anything more, Huang Yueli also knew that when love rivals met, the scene would definitely not be pretty.

    But at least after exposing the truth, Liu Buyan was still willing to show himself automatically to treat Li Moying and that meant that there was still a possibility of reconciliation between these two.

    Huang Yueli sped along the corridor and not too longter, she had already rushed towards the front hall.

    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to knock the door and she directly pushed the door open, ¡°Moying, Brother Liu, don¡¯t you ever... ughh, what are you doing?¡±

    Huang Yueli was panting hard, deeply worried that they would start fighting but upon a detailed look, she discovered that the both of them were in a tight embrace, as though they were extremely intimate...

    Alright, it was a little too intimate and those who don¡¯t know the truth might possibly think that they were each other¡¯s special someone...

    Huang Yueli stared at them with widened eyes and mouth agape and she couldn¡¯t evenplete her sentence, ¡°This... what are you doing?¡±

    Li Moying emotionless turned his head and swept her a nce as he retracted his hand, ¡°Ph, nothing, just that I saw my past life¡¯s brother and was too touched so just hugged him for a little.¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s look, seemed as though he had been through many hardships and his fringe on his forehead was too long which had totally not been trimmed, and his clothes were even dirty with ash and dust.

    In the past, he was someone who had the image of a noble son, but now his down and out look was something that Huang Yueli had never seen before.

    From this, it was obvious that the days that he had been through recently was extremely unwell.

    At this moment, Liu Buyan also retracted his hand as he walked towards the guest seat, ¡°Mn, too touched so we just hugged for a moment, Yueli, don¡¯t you worry.¡±

    ¡°Yueli? This intimate greeting made Li Moying¡¯s brows creased slightly as his fists were tightly clenched but he still controlled himself to not make a single move.

    He and Liu Buyan had just met and upon disagreement, they were already about to start fighting.

    In the end, whoever knew that they had just started the fight when the door was kicked open by Huang Yueli with a ¡°pong¡±!

    The two of them didn¡¯t want Huang Yueli to see them fight so under their anxiousness, their first reaction were to immediately retract their hands and hug each other, which was how this awkward scene came to unfold.

    Now that they had finally managed to deceive Huang Yueli, Li Moying naturally couldn¡¯t fight with Liu Buyan in front of her.

    Liu Buyan seemed to understand this as well hence he intentionally called out Huang Yueli¡¯s name.

    Huang Yueli looked at them suspiciously multiple times and to be honest, she didn¡¯t quite believe them. Thest time they met, they hated each other so much that they wished the other party to die, but now they were actually on such good terms that they could hug each other?

    In their past lives when their rtionship was at its best, they didn¡¯t seem to be this mushy either right?

    However, the two men had an unfathomable look on their faces, and they didn¡¯t said a single word so that made her not know where to start from.

    Without a choice, she could only give a slight cough, ¡°Brother Liu, we have been searching for you all this while! Where have you been ever since you left Blue Profound Sect? Why is it that even Master isn¡¯t able to find you?¡±

    Liu Buyan was stunned, ¡°You¡¯ve already acknowledged my Master as your Master?¡±

 Chapter 2117 - Bipolar Black Orchidâ€™s whereabouts (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2117: Bipr ck Orchid¡¯s whereabouts (3)</h4>

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Master¡¯s medical skills and character has been something which I have always admired. To be able to be epted under his family, it is indeed my honour.¡±

    Liu Buyan revealed a shocked expression but after some time, a smile surfaced on his face slowly as he said, ¡°In this case, you¡¯re now my Junior Sister? Come, greet Senior Brother?¡±

    ¡°Ughh, this...¡± Huang Yueli had not expected him to say this as she was stunned for a moment before she spoke out, ¡°I¡¯ve met Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, good , that¡¯s great! Little Junior Sister, in future Senior Brother will take loads of care of you!¡± Liu Buyan instantlyughed out heartily.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but smiled as she saw him smiling so happily as well.

    She could tell that when Liu Buyan met her, his smile was still filled with a bitter feeling but he had already tried his best to let it go.

    Perhaps, the remaining scars could only be left to time to heal.

    Huang Yueli revealed a slight smile as she nodded, ¡°Yes! Master also said that Senior Brother¡¯s pill refining standard had long surpassed his so in future if I want to make a name for myself in the Pill Master¡¯s circle, I will still need Senior Brother to bring me along!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, count on your Senior Brother!¡±

    ...

    The duo¡¯s happy conversation entered Li Moying¡¯s eyes, who was sitting right by the side, and no matter how he saw it, it was just too eye piercing.

    Initially, he could still forcibly advised himself not to re up, not to make things difficult for Li¡¯er but the more he saw Huang Yueli¡¯s smile bing happier, moreover he didn¡¯t knew if Liu Buyan had dine this intentionally or unintentionally, calling out ¡°Junior Sister¡± in an extremely jubnt manner.

    Li Moying finally couldn¡¯t bear it and the teacup in his hands was smashed onto the coffee table with a crisp sound of the cup shattering.

    Huang Yueli was stunned as she subconsciously turned her head back to meet her fianc¨¦¡¯s chilly gaze.

    Li Moying gave a cold harrumph as he spoke out in a manner which was as light as a feather, ¡°Li¡¯er, one may know a person for a long time without understanding his true nature. Senior Brother or whatever, he might not be a good person! Think about Chi Xiao Jiu, back then he also posed as a human but just within a few short years, his real nature was revealed! You ought to be more careful!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her lips couldn¡¯t help but twitched. From the looks of this, it seemed that her few calls of ¡°Senior Brother¡± had made this petty man dissatisfied.

    Before she could even say anything, Liu Buyan had already snatched the opportunity to speak out first, ¡°Thank you Young Sect Master Li for your concern. Speaking of this, I the Senior Brother is considered as Little Junior Sister¡¯s elder and she¡¯s still young and na?ve and already got engaged at such a young age. We don¡¯t even know if the man she picked is reliable or not so I ought to help her keep a tight watch!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard Liu Buyan¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry.

    Evidently, Liu Buyan was still feeling unresigned and although he had given up on wooing her, but he would still find chances to poke Li Moying. Anyway, as long as he was able to make his love rival unhappy, it would be considered as a great achievement.

    She saw Li Moying¡¯s expression growing darker and darker, almost on the verge of explosion.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly shot towards Li Moying¡¯s side as she turned around and spoke with a broad smile ¡°Senior Brother has thought too much. Haven¡¯t you asked me why I am willing to learn pill refining? Actually I had to cultivate and also practice my armament refining skills so there simply wasn¡¯t enough time but thinking that my beloved man had fallen so ill and yet I could only watch from the side lines, with my hands bounded and unable to do anything at all, I felt that I am simply too useless! I don¡¯t wish for the same situation to happen the next time so I want to protect my beloved man properly!¡±

 Chapter 2118 - Bipolar Black Orchidâ€™s whereabouts (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2118: Bipr ck Orchid¡¯s whereabouts (4)</h4>

    There were no words of love which was even more touching than this!

    Hearing her words, Li Moying¡¯s eyes lit up instantly and his peach blossomed eyes flowed with gentleness which was about to seep out.

    He pulled Huang Yueli¡¯s hand and locked it tightly into his palm, refusing to loosen it.

    Li Buyan¡¯s sight fell onto their interlocked hands and his gaze turned dark and gloomy as his heart was filled with an indescribable sourness.

    After finding out about Huang Yueli¡¯s true identity, he was very clear that he absolutely would not possibly have any chances to intervene into the both of them.

    Two lifetime¡¯s feelings, no matter in life or death, the bond between the two of them was so intense that it even made Li Moying to go against heaven sessfully, changing the course of events!

    This meant to say that the fate between them was something which could not be broken.

    Whereas he Liu Buyan... in this iparable predestined love, forever, would only be in the position of a supporting role...

    No matter how unresigned he was, no matter how much regrets and hatred he had, he had no choice but to ept this ending...

    Liu Buyan silently sighed as he shifted his gaze away, not wishing to see how intimate these two were. He gazed out of the window as he spoke out gloomily once again.

    ¡°I know that Junior Sister, you are doing it to save Young Sect Master Li. This time I came back is also because of this matter. Thest time I already said that I¡¯ve already found news of the Bipr ck Orchid, and that was a Pill Master buddy of mine who had once mentioned it, that he came across one stalk while on experience learning. I went over to look for him these few days in order to purchase the Bipr ck Orchid but whoever knew that coincidentally, this stalk of ck Orchid is no longer in his hands.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she immediately turned anxious, ¡°What? He sold the Bipr ck Orchid? Or has he already refined it into another medicinal pill?¡±

    Liu Buyan shook his head and said, ¡°Both are not the answer. Some days ago, he had already donated the Bipr ck Orchid to the Alchemist Guild Headquarters as a prize for this round¡¯s Pill Master Rising Star Competition.¡±

    ¡°What? Donated? This is a ninth level medicinal herb, why made him so depressed to do so! Ask him to donate another stalk of medicinal herb, I will offer a high price for this Bipr ck Orchid!¡± Huang Yueli frowned as she said that.

    Liu Buyan sighed and said, ¡°I also said the same thing but that Pill Master refused because to reim the item which he had already donated is an extremely embarrassing matter! I can understand his point so I personally went over to the Alchemist Guild Headquarters to negotiate on this.¡±

    Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that, ¡°With you around, looks like there shouldn¡¯t be any problem! Have you got the medicinal herb?¡±

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t reply when he heard what she said, but used a strange re as he stared at Huang Yueli for a long time.

    Huang Yueli felt that all her hair were standing from his stare as she couldn¡¯t helped but frowned, ¡°You... why do you keep staring at me?¡±

    Li Moying simply pulled Huang Yueli behind his back, not allowing other men to stare at his little fianc¨¦e.

    Liu Buyan then spoke out, ¡°I originally thought that this was a small matter and President Feng was indeed willing to pass me the Bipr ck Orchid initially. Whoever knew that I didn¡¯t pay any attention and had a slip of the tongue, saying that the medicinal herb was for you, he immediately regretted and changed his mind, refusing to give me the Bipr ck Orchid no matter what! From his looks, it seems as though he simply hated you to the core!¡±

    Huang Yueli was in a daze, ¡°President Feng?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Later on, I went to check it out and realised that while I wasn¡¯t in the Alchemist Guild, you actually tossed both President Feng and his daughter all around!¡±

 Chapter 2119 - Bipolar Black Orchidâ€™s whereabouts (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2119: Bipr ck Orchid¡¯s whereabouts (5)</h4>

    Recalling the time when he mentioned Huang Yueli, those terrified expressions on those Pill Masters, Liu Buyan just felt a series of headaches.

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but coughed as she was apparently awkward as she spoke, ¡°This... it indeed seems as though there¡¯s such a thing but it wasn¡¯t that I had to not get along with them but they had to create trouble for me, so surely I can¡¯t be a sitting duck right?¡±

    Liu Buyan lowered his head and the volume of his voice lowered slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any intention to berate you. I just checked on the situation back then and also found out that you were bullied by them and those were because of my negligence. I thought that on ount of my face, no one would dare to treat you badly but I¡¯ve not imagined that they were actually so bold! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you were intelligent and powerful enough, I¡¯m afraid that it will be toote for regret.....¡±

    Li Moying casted a cold gaze at him, not saying a single word.

    But Liu Buyan somehow managed to sense his gaze, as his heart, had an unspeakable helpless feeling.

    Once, he had righteously criticised Li Moying, ming him for not being able to protect Huang Yueli properly but now, when it was his turn, he then realised that the amount of things that he could do, couldn¡¯t even bepared to Li Moying...

    At least, when Huang Yueli stayed in Levitation Sword Pce, she had never suffered any grievances and everyone treated her with respect, giving her even more freedom than when she was in Blue Profound Sect.

    When Huang Yueli saw that, she secretly stared at Li Moying before shifting her gaze towards Liu Buyan.

    ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s not mention those matters which had already passed. If I knew that we might need to beg them one fine day, I wouldn¡¯t had been that ruthless back then but now that things havee to such a pass, how are we going to get the Bipr ck Orchid? Do you have any other ideas?¡±

    Liu Buyan muttered to himself irresolutely for moments before he spoke out slowly, ¡°Since President Feng insists on using the Bipr ck Orchid to be the prize for the Pill Master Rising Star Competition, then the simplest way would naturally be to win it back from thepetition! In this way, no matter if President Feng was willing or not, he couldn¡¯t possibly renege on this in front of all the practitioners in Sky Emperor City. But thispetition¡¯s candidates aren¡¯t that easy to find. ording to regtions, the Pill Masters who are taking part in thepetition must be under twenty years old and under third rank, and these are the basic conditions.¡±

    ¡°Besides that, in order to guarantee to win the Bipr ck Orchid, this person must show exemry ability and be able to obtain the champion among the rising stars and also guarantee that when that person has obtained the Bipr ck Orchid, he must be willing to sell the medicinal herb to us. These two conditions are very hard to achieve.¡±

    Speaking till this point, he stopped and looked at Huang Yueli as a few streaks of brilliance was revealed beneath his eyes.

    ¡°Beforeing to Blue Profound Sect, I was still very worried on who to look for to take part in thispetition but now, I¡¯ve finally assured...¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned as she met his anticipative gaze, and subconsciously pointed her finger at herself as her head tiled to one side and asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying.... me?¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re just under twenty and is a rookie Pill Master. Moreover, if you win thepetition, the Bipr ck Orchid will definitely belong to you. The only problem is you still aren¡¯t a registered Pill Master in the Alchemist Guild but with me and Master as your guarantor, you will still be able to register for it.¡±

    Huang Yueli heard his clear and logical analysis as she blinked and hurriedly cried out, ¡°Wa... Wait a moment! Senior Brother, your meaning, surely you don¡¯t really want me to go take part in this whatever Rising Star Competition right?¡±

 Chapter 2120 - Bipolar Black Orchidâ€™s whereabouts (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2120: Bipr ck Orchid¡¯s whereabouts (6)</h4>

    Liu Buyan was tickled pink by her shocked expression as his lips curl up, ¡°Of course you will take part in it, surely you aren¡¯t expecting me to take part right?¡±

    ¡°But.....¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s tongue was tied, ¡°I still... don¡¯t know how to refine pills?¡±

    Speaking of that, although she had officially acknowledged Dai Boqi as her Master, but she spent most of her time cultivating and taking care of Li Moying so other than drawing out two hours before she sleep daily to read some medical books, she totally didn¡¯t spent much time on her pill refining skills.

    Moreover, she still hadn¡¯t officially learnt how to refine pills till this date.

    Liu Buyan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already exined that this Pill Master Rising Star Competition will officially start in another ten days¡¯ time and during this period of time, let¡¯s do a concentrated drill so there should be high hopes. But the amount of time is slightly pressing so we will need to catch hold of time tightly. From today onwards, Master and I will bring you through a strict regime of training and within ten days, we must raise you to the standard of a second ranked Pill Master!¡±

    Huang Yueli rarely revealed a stupefied expression, ¡°This... will it really do?¡±

    Liu Buyan replied, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you wish to save your fianc¨¦¡¯s life anymore?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at him, rather speechless, ¡°Of course I want badly to save Moying, that¡¯s why I asked you that! If it were usual times, asking me to take part in the Rising Star Competition to test my standard, of course I¡¯d naturally be willing. But this concerns the belonging of the Bipr ck Orchid! If I¡¯m unable to meet your requested standard within these ten days, wouldn¡¯t I be harming Moying?¡±

    Since her past life, Huang Yueli had always been a first rated peerless genius in Soaring Heavens Continent.

    This kind of challenge was something that she practically wouldn¡¯t evade, but instead she would meet it head on.

    But this was her first time, revealing such ack of confidence.

    Because the result of thispetition to her, was simply too important! If it wasn¡¯t for her mistake, to make Li Moying missing the best chance for treatment, she would probably be unable to forgive herself even if she died!

    Huang Yueli bit her lips with a worried look but at this moment, a firm and strong arm suddenly wrapped around her slender waist.

    Li Moying used a little bit of strength to bring her into his embrace as her back was stered against his chest and then lowering her head, he whispered into her ears, ¡°Li¡¯er, I trust you! You don¡¯t need to doubt your own ability.¡±

    Huang Yueli turned her head over to see the man¡¯s perfectly sculpted looks as her voice also turned soft, ¡°But, in this way I won¡¯t have much time to take care of you?¡±

    Li Moyingughed softly, ¡°Am I that frail? Aren¡¯t you belittling your man a little too much!¡±

    ¡°Really? Who was the man, who secretly cultivated a few days ago and fainted?¡± Huang Yueli pouted as she nced askance at him.

    ¡°This.... hur hur, hur hur....¡±

    Looking at the two whispering into each other¡¯s ears intimately, the youngdy¡¯s petite body being tightly locked in front of the man, totally amiable andpatible with each other.

    Liu Buyan pursed his lips, expressing that he could no longer watch them.

    This reflection of their love... made his heart stuffed!

    ¡°Alright, Little Junior Sister, do you agree or not? There¡¯s not much time remaining and if you¡¯re willing to take part in thepetition, we have to grab hold of time tightly!¡±

    Before Huang Yueli had even said anything, Li Moying swept Liu Buyan with a nce as he spoke out first.

    ¡°I know that you Divine Doctor Liu basically never does anything that you¡¯re not certain of. You suggested for my Li¡¯er to take part in thepetition, it seems that you definitely have a certain percentage of sess?¡±

 Chapter 2121 - Bipolar Black Orchidâ€™s whereabouts (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2121: Bipr ck Orchid¡¯s whereabouts (7)</h4>

    Liu Buyan paused for a moment and when he lifted his head up, he met with Li Moying¡¯s eyes for the first time today.

    As they both exchanged nces, they were a little stirred up as well.

    Once they had been best buddies who had trusted each other with their lives and their understanding towards each other was naturally extremely deep.

    Aspared to the overbearing and resolute Li Moying, Liu Buyan¡¯s reserved character and stable manner of handling matters, no matter if it was in terms of words or action, if there wasn¡¯t a eighty or ny percent chance, he would not casually make a decision.

    So even if the suggestion he made for Huang Yueli took part in thepetition sounded unreliable, or perhaps it was more suitable to be wild, so much that even Huang Yueli herself didn¡¯t believed that she could do it.

    But Li Moying was very sure that since Liu Buyan had said this, then this matter was something that she probably would be able to achieve.

    After some time, Liu Buyan then gave a sigh as he spoke out firmly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Junior Sister, just rx. As long as you¡¯re able to coordinate with me and Master¡¯s drill, then the possibility of you obtaining the champion in the Pill Master Rising Star Competition would at least be fourty percent!¡±

    The possibility of forty percent didn¡¯t sounded a lot, but Huang Yueli and Li Moying both nodded their heads at the same time.

    They had experienced various kinds ofpetition and were very clear that this kind of inter-Continentpetition had strongpetitors which were like clouds everywhere, and the numbers weren¡¯t little at all. Even if she was able to crush them in terms of ability, that didn¡¯t meant that she would necessarily obtain the champion so forty percent was actually the disy of a certain assurance.

    Liu Buyan continued, ¡°My Master, I know him very well. His eyesight is extremely high and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Junior Sister¡¯s innate talent is extremely outstanding, he would not possibly keep begging you like to, for you to acknowledge him as Master. Moreover, he had not left the Alchemist Guild Headquarters for the past decade and this time, because of you, he actually went on such a far journey to Blue Profound Sect, so that meant that your innate talent is optimal!¡±

    Actually, Liu Buyan himself felt extremely stunned.

    Because Huang Yueli still remained as an Armament Master in this lifetime and that meant that her Fire and Metal attribute innate talents were already at first rate but Dai Boqi looked up to her so much so that also meant to say that Huang Yueli had at least a ninth grade talent in Earth attribute!

    Trio attributed ninth grade talent... this was a little too ridiculous!

    But since the truth was shown right in front of his eyes, he had no choice but to believe it!

    Liu Buyan had been thinking while speaking, ¡°Looks like my Junior Sister¡¯s innate talent isn¡¯t any worse off than mine. That year when I learnt pill refining skills under my Master, I only spent ten days to be a second ranked Pill Master. That was still under the situation when I wasn¡¯t even concentrating hard. If Junior Sister starts learning, I¡¯m sure you will be even more hardworking than me so ten days should be sufficient.¡±

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t mean to show off when he said these.

    But in Huang Yueli¡¯s ears, she still felt rather shocked.

    Generally speaking, to enter the entry level for pill refining skills, it was actually extremely difficult and even for those pill refining apprentices with not bad innate talents, they would spend several years¡¯ time on learning before they have the chance to take part in the Pill Master¡¯s assessment and those who were finally being able to pass the assessment sometimes resulted in none in every ten.

    In the Alchemist Guild Headquarters, third ranked Pill Masters below twenty years old were just so rare lie phoenix feathers and unicorn horns that they could be termed as first rated pill refining geniuses already.

    Whereas for Liu Buyan, he actually used a total of ten days to achieve to second rank!

    No wonder everyone said that Liu Buyan was a virtuoso in pill refining skills, he indeed lived up to his name!

    From what Liu Buyan analysed, Huang Yueli was much more confident about herself as she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, since all of you trust me so much, then I will definitely try my best!¡±

 Chapter 2122 - Bipolar Black Orchidâ€™s whereabouts (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2122: Bipr ck Orchid¡¯s whereabouts (8)</h4>

    Liu Buyan smiled, ¡°This matter should not be dyed, let¡¯s go meet Master right away!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and brought Liu Buyan to the biggest side chamber in Levitation Sword Pce.

    Dai Boqi was right there and moreover, Li Moying had specially set up a pill refining room for him so that it would be more convenient for him to study the prescription.

    On seeing Liu Buyan, Dai Boqi let out a surprised and shocked expression but subsequently he settled down and patted his shoulder, ¡°Disciple, melons which are forcibly twisted off their vines are not sweet and there are many gooddies under the heavens so just wait for Master to find you one! Even if there¡¯s none in Soaring Heavens Continent, just continue hard on cultivating and in future when you reach God Realm, there are plenty of beautifuldies with outstanding innate talents! If I were to say, you are much more handsome than Young Sect Master Li, your Junior Sister just doesn¡¯t have the eyesight!¡±

    Seeing Dai Boqi so concerned about him, Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t help but felt a little touched as he spoke out softly, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I know what I should do.¡±

    Li Moying who followed at the back, had his face turned ck instantly when he heard Dai Boqi¡¯s words.

    On seeing that, Huang Yueli immediately tugged him hard as she instructed softly, ¡°Not allowed to disrespect my Master!¡±

    Li Moying snorted coldy but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Huang Yueli pouted her lips and stretched out her fingers to poke him, ¡°Did you hear me?¡±

    Li Moying lowered his head to take a look at his little fox and on seeing her big eyes winking back at him, he couldn¡¯t help but purse his lips, ¡°I know.¡±

    Huang Yueli then pulled him along as she walked upwards and bowed towards Dai Boqi, ¡°Master!¡±

    Dai Boqi looked at her and saw Li Moying who was beside her as an awkward expression appeared on his face, ¡°You¡¯re all here, quicklye in and take a seat!¡±

    As Huang Yueli and the rest walked at the back, it was only until now that he realised that Li Moying was present and he had definitely heard himself praising his own disciple while belittling him. Although there was a reason for saying so, but it still made him the elderly man felt that his face was hanging loose.

    Liu Buyan cupped his fist into his other hand and said, ¡°Master, we will not go in. Today we¡¯ve came because there¡¯s something extremely important and need your help.¡±

    Dai Boqi asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Liu Buayn immediately rted the entire matter regarding the Bipr ck Orchid and Pill Master Rising Star Competition to him.

    When Dai Boqi heard it midway, he already understood what was going on, ¡°You¡¯re intending to let your Junior Sister take part in the Rising Star Competition to win the Bipr ck Orchid back?¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded.

    Dai Boqi said, ¡°If it was your Junior Sister who took part, that bunch of trash naturally couldn¡¯t bepared to her and the champion would definitely be hers. But now, her thoughts aren¡¯t on pill refining at all and This Master is having a headache over this!¡±

    Hearing that, even Liu Buyan was stunned for a moment, ¡°Really? Junior Sister¡¯s innate talent... is really that outstanding?¡±

    Earlier when he said an estimation, it was merely fourty percent sess but in Dai Boqi¡¯s words, it became a natural sess.

    Didn¡¯t that meant that in Dai Boqi¡¯s eyes, Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent was even more outstanding than his?

    Dai Boqi gave a hehe and said, ¡°Yan¡¯er, your Junior Sister is incredible!¡± Saying that he turned around and looked at Huang Yueli, ¡°How is it, Li¡¯er? Every time This Master asks you to learn pill refining skills, you¡¯d always find various reasons to reject it. This time round, for your future husband, surely you need to set out some determination?¡±

    Huang Yueliughed dryly, ¡°Master, what are you saying? I¡¯ve never intentionally tried to push it away, only... I really have no time...¡±

    She thought that the excuse she found was already perfect but whoever knew that it had long been seen through by Old Master Dai.

 Chapter 2123 - Crash Drill (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2123: Crash Drill (1)</h4>

    Dai Boqi gave a hum and said, ¡°Anyway, this time round, it¡¯s all because of thatd, so you ought to work hard right?¡±

    The minute Huang Yueli saw that his expression wasn¡¯t that nice, she immediately leaned over and acimed, ¡°What Master lectures is correct! Disciple I will definitely work hard at learning! With Master this kind of super powerful Pill Grandmaster as a tutor, the championship will be a piece of cake!¡±

    Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing while listening by the side.

    Huang Yueli had always been able to stretch and bend at will and when she was tough, it was enough to infuriate one to death but when she intentionally acted obedient, she¡¯d be extremely agreeable.

    Indeed, when Dai Boqi saw his little disciple¡¯s sparkly big eyes with an obedient look, his anger immediately subsided and moreover, he was feelingfortable all over from her fawning.

    He fiddled with his beard and spoke out delightfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? You are my, Dai Boqi¡¯s disciple, it would be strange if you can¡¯t get Number One!¡±

    Liu Buyan immediately added, ¡°Let¡¯s not dy any further, there¡¯s not much time left! Since Little Junior Sister has already decided to register for the examination, then let¡¯s hurry and get prepared?¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right!¡± Dai Boqi was suddenly enlightened as he knocked his head, ¡°Although your innate talent is very good, but you have started off a littleter so a few old fes from the Alchemist Guild, was said to have taken in a few outstanding disciples so you can¡¯t lose to them and embarrass This Master!¡±

    Saying that, he looked at Huang Yueli, ¡°Li¡¯er ah, Master wants to ask you...¡±

    Before Dai Boqi could say a word, Liu Buyan suddenly coughed, thereby interrupting him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Dai Boqi frowned.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s lips curled as his vision turned towards Li Moying who was seated in the corner and he spoke out slowly, ¡°Master, there¡¯s an outsider around!¡±

    After Li Moying followed Huang Yueli into the room, he then found a ce to take a seat as he just silently sat there and listened to the Master and disciples¡¯ interaction, not butting in at all.

    At this moment, when Liu Buyan suddenly mentioned about this, he slowly put down the tea cup in his hands and his handsome face which bore an aloof and cold intention met with Liu Buyan¡¯s line of sight.

    The two men exchanged nces for a moment and Liu Buyan¡¯s intention to send the guest off couldn¡¯t be any clearer but Li Moying still sat firmly on the chair as his posture was erect with a sophisticated andid-back look, as though he totally didn¡¯t realised that he wasn¡¯t wee there at all.

    Liu Buyan waited for a moment and finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, ¡°I say.. Young Sect Master Li, you¡¯re at least the main personnel for arge Sect so do you know the rules of the jungle or not? We Master and disciples are imparting an exclusive skill and you, the outsider is just sitting there and listening to us, it seems... not very suitable isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows then rose as he spoke outzily, ¡°Outsider? Who are you talking about? Are you talking about yourself? Li¡¯er¡¯s my wife!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard what the shameless man said, her eyes opened wide as she simply could not believe her own ears.

    Liu Buyan was even more annoyed, ¡°Li Moying, what are you trying to pretend? My Master is going to teach his disciple, so will you please stay away for a moment!¡±

    This time round, he couldn¡¯t even be bothered about image as he simply opened his mouth and chased him away!

    Li Moying still remained leaning against the chair as his thin lips curled upwards, ¡°Young Master Liu, This Sovereign.... Ouhh!¡±

    Before he could say a single word, he suddenly felt paining from below his ribs. Huang Yueli had used her elbow to knock against his chest as her embarrassment turned into anger, making him almost not being able to breathe.

    ¡°Li¡¯er...¡± He clutched his chest, as he looked begrudgingly at his little fianc¨¦e.

    Huang Yueli stared hard at him.

 Chapter 2124 - Crash Drill (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2124: Crash Drill (2)</h4>

    ¡°Enough, there¡¯s nothing for you here! Go back and rest first!¡±

    ¡°But, Li¡¯er, I¡¯m worried about you. Won¡¯t you let me stay here to apany you?¡± Li Moying looked at her affectionately with a longing gaze as his handsome face leaned closer to her cheek, lowering his tone.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed red as she immediately reacted in time, this man... he was really shameless! He actually tried to use the trick of seduction to lower her guard!

    She wasn¡¯t moved at all but instead she shoved him hard, ¡°Enough, stop fooling around! You don¡¯t even know pill refining skills so what bustle are you trying to join in here? Quickly go settle your Sect¡¯s affairs! Good bye!¡±

    Saying that she turned her head around and couldn¡¯t be bothered to take another look at him.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips twitched as his heart had an unspeakable grudge ang agony, especially when he met with Liu Buyan¡¯s gaze, it made him even angrier with no ce to vent it.

    But he knew that if he continued staying here, it was purely just creating trouble and earlier he had intentionally tried to infuriate Liu Buyan which was why he wasn¡¯t willing to leave.

    But now that his fianc¨¦e had already said that, there was no way that he could stay.

    Li Moying stood up and stretched out his long legs as he walked out of the door, brushing against Liu Buyan as he left.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s lips curled as he smiled, ¡°Young Sect Master Li, take care! I will definitely teach my Junior Sister properly!¡±

    Li Moying casted a fierce stare at him as he really wanted to beat this fellow up good! However, thinking that Huang Yueli was just at the side staring at him.... he still left silently.

    When Li Moying¡¯s figure disappeared behind the door, Liu Buyan¡¯s face had just revealed a slight delight when he heard Dai Boqi said, ¡°Yan¡¯er, please leave for a moment as well!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s smile froze in an instance as he asked astonishedly, ¡°Master, why can¡¯t I stay? I can also help! I¡¯m not like Li Moying, who will only create trouble here!¡±

    Dai Boqi gave a harrumph as he blew his beard, ¡°With you around, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯d create even more trouble than Young Sect Master Li! In the past when This Old Man taught you, you¡¯d just ask all sorts of ridiculous questions to make things difficult for me! Later on if you continue to talk rubbish, by then will your Junior Sister listen to you, or listen to me?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes as she looked left and looked right, and understood what happened in an instance.

    Looked like in the past, Liu Buyan was a problematic disciple who made Master had a great headache, asking unreliable questions in the past daily and that left a dark psychological shadow in Old Master Dai¡¯s heart.

    As expected, Liu Buyan instantly became awkward as he scratched his head, ¡°Master, I admit my mistake alright? I guarantee that this time I won¡¯t do it again! Don¡¯t chase me away!¡±

    ¡°No way! Get out first!¡± Dai Boqi spoke forcibly out of a sense of righteousness.

    Liu Buyan had a difficult expression on his face, ¡°But...¡± But if he were to leave like this, he would definitely beughed to death by Li Moying! But Dai Boqi was extremely insistent and Liu Buyan had no choice but to leave dejectedly.

    In the room, it was only left with Dai Boqi and Huang Yueli, that pair of Master and disciple.

    Dai Boqi coughed slightly and put on a solemn face, ¡°Li¡¯er, since you¡¯ve already decided to learn pill refining skills properly this time round, then in the next ten days, put all your energy into pill refining and as for cultivation or other matters, you have to leave it all aside first.¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately replied, ¡°This disciple understands!¡±

    Dai Boqi satisfactorily nodded, ¡°Alright, then This Master shall first ask you, thest time I asked you to read through those medical books, how much have you finished reading?¡±

    Before officially starting to refine pills, the first step was to grasp the basic knowledge of medicinal herbs and principles of medical science.

    Only with a good foundation would they be able to go into in-depth learning, thereby putting it into practice after that.

 Chapter 2125 - Crash Drill (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2125: Crash Drill (3)</h4>

    So after Dai Boqi took in her as his disciple, the first thing he did was to create a long, long list of books for Huang Yueli.

    Ordinary pill refining apprentices would usually spend their first year reading medical books and just that alone, there were already hundred over books. Just the list of book titles on the paper already took up seven to eight pages.

    Whereas in the booklist which Dai Boqi had given Huang Yueli, was on a whole different level whichprised of forty to fifty pages and adding them up, there were a total of five hundred and thirty books! Moreover, a majority of the books had already surpassed the category of basic foundational knowledge, and those belonged to rather in-depth skills and logic.

    These books, if it were given to ordinary disciples, they might not be able to finish reading within three to five years¡¯ time and even if they did managed to finish reading it, it would be too difficult toprehend all of it.

    Of course, from what Dai Boqi saw, his disciples were all geniuses and if they were to devote fully into it, spending a year and a half would probably enable them to barely finish reading it all.

    Only thing was Huang Yueli was apparently not very interested in pill refining skills and the time she spent to read the books was simply too little so he was afraid that she probably hadn¡¯t read a few books at all?

    Dai Boqi didn¡¯t had much hope as he just merely asked casually.

    However, Huang Yueli sat upright as she spoke solemnly, ¡°Master, I haven¡¯t been reading books properly in this period of time so I¡¯d like to admit my mistake to you first.....¡±

    Dai Boqi nodded and was just about to lecture her when he heard Huang Yueli continuing, ¡°In the book list that you¡¯ve given to me, I¡¯ve already read one hundred and seventy books and there¡¯s still two thirds which I haven¡¯t had time to finish reading but from today onwards, I will definitely work overtime and work a little harder...¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait!¡± Dai Boqi thought that he had heard wrongly, ¡°You said you... you read how many books?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned, ¡°One hundred and seventy books...¡±

    ¡°One hundred and seventy books! Are you joking!¡± Dai Boqi patted his palm on the table and almost stood up in agitation! ¡°You¡¯ve read a hundred and seventy books in such a short period of time?¡±

    Huang Yueli has only just acknowledged him as Master for roughly a total of ten days or so, and moreover she could only afford four hours to read books daily and if they were to calcte it all, that was merely twenty over hours so how could she possibly read so many books?

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°Ughh.... I know I read a little too fast but....¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s called a little too fast? It¡¯s too ridiculous isn¡¯t it?¡± Dai Boqi stared at her for a moment and frowned, ¡°Li¡¯er, I saw finish reading, means you have to understand the knowledge written on the book and moreover you should be able to copy out the contents basically and not just simply flipping through and that¡¯s it! You must read carefully when you read and not just gain superficial understanding from cursory observation! Even if you were able to read around thirty books in detail, that would be much better than you just skimming through roughly a hundred and seventy books!¡±

    Huang Yueli spoke out in an extremely innocent tone, ¡°But Master... I didn¡¯t just gain superficial understanding from cursory observation! My memory¡¯s not bad and as long as I¡¯ve flipped through the book, I am able to remember all the contents on it so although I¡¯ve read very quickly, but those parts which I should remember, I¡¯ve remembered it all! If you don¡¯t believe, you can draw some parts out from a few books, and I can recite the original text out!¡±

    Dai Boqi¡¯s eyes opened wide as he simply could not believe that such a matter could happen.

    ¡°Recite the original text? You... are you having a fever? In such a short bit of time, you¡¯ve read through a hundred and seventy books and you can still recite it?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head earnestly.

    Speaking of that, when she was still in the Alchemist Guild Headquarters, she had once spent a quarter of an hour to recite the thick <<Understanding Medicinal Herbs>> book smoothly and now that these books were much thinner than <<Understanding Medicinal Herbs>>, as long as she had to recite it normally, to her, it was actually a simple thing to do.

 Chapter 2126 - Crash Drill (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2126: Crash Drill (4)</h4>

    However, thest time when she had a recitationpetition with the younger Pill Masters, Dai Boqi did not witnessed it personally so naturally he wouldn¡¯t believe in that there was anyone who had such great memory power.

    But since Huang Yueli put on such a certain look, it made him slightly suspicious.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then.... this old man shall then test you?¡± Dai Boqi spoke out uncertainly.

    Huang Yueli had a solemn expression on, ¡°Master, please test me!¡±

    Dai Boqi himself was an esteemed Pill Grandmaster so naturally he had already

    Remembered those books to heart. At this moment, he didn¡¯t even looked for those original text but took two steps with his hands ced behind his back as he casually said, ¡°There¡¯s a book <<General Regtions of the Golden Chamber >> which introduces the Emperor Grass¡¯s twelvemonly used prescriptions, do you still remember it?¡±

    He picked a simple question as Emperor Grass was a kind of first level medicinal herbs and it was rathermon but it had an extremely important healing efficacy and was widely used in various kind of medicinal pills for treatment and that was a knowledge which low ranked Pill Masters must grasp.

    Huang Yueli replied without thinking, ¡°The first kind of prescription is the Flesh Growing Pill, and mainly used to treat...¡±

    Her speech was rapid and there wasn¡¯t even a bit of pausing in between and not too longter, she had already listed out all twelve prescriptions and moreover, everything was exactly the same as the original text in <<General Regtions of the Golden Chamber >>, not even a single word was different.

    Dai Boqi¡¯s brows shook for a moment as he came out with the second question, ¡°In the <<Misceneous Jottings on nts>>, it was recorded that there were twenty three kinds of medicinal herbs which are third level and below, which could be used to treat damages on meridians, do you still recall those?¡±

    This question was much more difficult because the medicinal herbs for the treatment of meridians was much higher level and ordinary pill apprentices seldom understood such high levelled knowledge. Even if they read the contents rted to the medical skills, it would be hard topletely understood it.

    However, Huang Yueli continued to recite the original text out in aposed manner and not only so, Dai Boqi even specially asked her some questions rted to the fine details, just to see what was her standard of her understanding only to discover that Huang Yueli had totally understood the contents in the book clearly.

    This time round, Dai Boqi was truly astonished as his face revealed a shocked expression.

    He hurriedly continued to ask the third, fourth question.....

    Huang Yueli remained calm andposed, neither too hasty nor too slowly, as she gave apletely rounded answer to the questions posed.

    Dai Boqi¡¯s expression was getting more and more shocked by the minute and at the same time, his heart was growing more and more agitated, as he got more excited as time went by.

    Finally, he patted his palm hard on the table as he burst out intoughter, ¡°Hahahaha, this old man has really picked up a gem! Your memory is this good, you¡¯re simply born to be a Pill Master! Even if it was your Senior Brother, he can¡¯t even be match up to half of you! This is great, simply too wonderful! Looks like in future, your achievements will be much higher than Yan¡¯er¡¯s!¡±

    Dai Boqi kept walking round in circles as he rubbed his hands, extremely excited to no end.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already read a hundred and seventy over books, then your basic theory should almost be all there. So what¡¯s left now are the knowledge from the ssics to advancement and it¡¯s not toote to read those after you¡¯ve handled with that Rising Star Competition! Nowe with This Master to the pill refining room and let¡¯s see how your innate talent for controlling fire is!¡±

    Saying that, he pushed the door and headed out first.

    A dull thud was heard and the door seemed to have hit against something.

    Dai Boqi was shocked as his footsteps took a halt and lifting his head, he realised that Li Moying and Liu Buyan were both standing outside the door.

 Chapter 2127 - Crash Drill (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2127: Crash Drill (5)</h4>

    From the looks of this, it was apparent that they were eavesdropping from the outside.

    Originally, after the two of them had been chased out of the door, they didn¡¯t go far and actually remained at the door, shooting gazes at each other which was filled with biting coldness and disdain.

    ¡°Indeed, a fellow who draws disdain, even your Master can¡¯t stand you?¡± Li Moying¡¯s brows lifted up coldly.

    Liu Buyan was almost put on the spot but he couldn¡¯t throw his face as the Number One Divine Doctor so he put on a brave front and sneered, ¡°I left automatically because I didn¡¯t want to interrupt Master and Junior Sister, unlike some other people who is apparently an outsider but still insisted on staying on shamelessly? What are you here for, trying to eavesdrop?¡±

    Li Moying wasn¡¯t angry as he folded his arms and swept a cold gaze over Liu Buyan, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you leaving as well?¡±

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m worried about Master and Junior Sister¡¯s safety so I am specially standing guard over here! If there¡¯s some sudden situation happening, surely they need someone to handle it, isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    Liu Buyan lifted his chin with a righteous expression as he nted his head at the same time, evidently indicating Li Moying to get lost quickly!

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t even bother lifting his eyelid as he gave a slight snort, ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m here standing guard too!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    The two of them almost started arguing but luckily Levitation Sword Pce had wonder sound istion array otherwise Huang Yueli and Dai Boqi would had been irritated by then long ago and would have charged out to chase them away.

    The two of them stood at the entrance for a while but unknowingly, they started to get nearer and nearer to the room door...

    Just as this moment, Dai Boqi suddenly opened the door from the inside.

    The two of them totally had not expected this to happen and could not evade in time as the door crashed onto the both of them.

    ¡°You two... what are you doing here?¡± Dai Boqi asked in astonishment.

    Huang Yueli walked out from his back and on seeing Li Moying and Liu Buyan standing at the door, she immediately understood what happened. She gauged that these two men must be quibbling again!

    Really! Weren¡¯t they childish or what?

    ¡°Junior Sister, Master, why have the both of you came out so fast? How is Junior Sister¡¯s learning? If there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t understand, Senior Brother can...¡± Liu Buyan smiled wholeheartedly as he walked up.

    However, before he could finish his words, the youngdy was pulled to one side by Li Moying.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, how is it? Are you tired?¡± He lowered his head and touched Huang Yueli¡¯s face, as he asked softly.

    Huang Yueli lifted her eye to look at him speechlessly, ¡°I¡¯m alright, I¡¯m heading over to the pill refining room with my Master. Go back and rest, there¡¯s no need to follow me around.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go along with you...¡± Li Moying immediately said.

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said, ¡°No need, what¡¯s the point in you having to wait outside? Moreover, you will disturb me...¡±

    ¡°I promise not to disturb you.....¡±

    Dai Boqi couldn¡¯t stand it any longer as he coughed out, ¡°Lass, enough, let¡¯s ignore them. If they like to stay at the door, then just let them be! When they¡¯re tired of staying, they¡¯d leave on their own! Let¡¯s not waste any more time, hurry on and let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Li¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°Little Junior Sister.....¡±

    Li Moying and Liu Buyan wanted to say something more but they saw Huang Yueli walking away with Dai Boqi without even turning her head back.

    Inside the pill refining room.

    Dai Boqi stood in front of an exquisite primitive simplicity pill furnace as he fiddled with his beard and spoke out delightfully, ¡°Li¡¯er, do you see this Pill Furnace? This Pill Furnace is called the Amethyst Gold Gem Cauldron and it was something that this old man had obtained from an early historical remain so this should be something that the ancient God n left behind. At that time, the furnace still had a God Pill which had not been refinedpletely!¡±

 Chapter 2128 - Crash Drill (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2128: Crash Drill (6)</h4>

    Huang Yueli was an exceptionally intelligent person so she naturally knew that at this moment, as his disciple, it was time for her to fawn on him with all that she¡¯d got.

    Hence, she put on an exmation in admiration expression as she spoke out loudly, ¡°Master, you¡¯re incredible! You¡¯re indeed the Continent¡¯s first rated Pill Grandmaster, even the Pill Furnace which you use is so extraordinary!¡±

    As expected, Dai Boqi became even more delighted as he continued to boast, ¡°ording to this old man¡¯s textual criticism, this Amethyst Gold Gem Cauldron is able to refine god grade medicine pills during the ancient times. But a pity that many God Pills¡¯ prescriptions are already lost for many years and plus the fact that Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Heaven and Earth¡¯s Qi isn¡¯t sufficient, many God grade medicinal herbs are already extinct so no matter how this old man tried, I¡¯ve not been able to refine any God Pills at all...¡±

    Saying that, Dai Boqi shook his head whilementing, as he put on a sobbing look.

    Huang Yueli understood his feelings very well because having already standing on the top in Soaring Heavens Continent, they naturally wanted to improve further.

    As a ninth ranked Armament Master, she had always wanted to refine a God grade Profound Armament.

    But s, due to theck of materials, due to the disparity of Profound Armaments and refining methods, it was practically impossible to achieve this.

    Dai Boqi sighed for a while more before he regained his senses, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about all these. This Master shall use this Amethyst Gold Gem Cauldron to give you a demonstration, on what is the genuine pill refining skills!¡±

    When Dai Boqi finished whatever he wanted to say, he immediately straightened his body as he congealed his senses.

    In an instance, the aura from his aura was changedpletely.

    If it was to say that usually when anyone met him, they probably only felt that he was a tough old man, then that Dai Boqi who was standing in front of the Pill Furnace was like a changed person, with the demeanor of a transcendent being, with the temperament of someone who lived outside the boundaries of this earthly world.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously retreated a few steps as she stood quietly by the side, watching him perform.

    Dai Boqi¡¯s fingertips pointed and two light sparks flew out respectively from his left and right hand!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s pupils contracted as she immediately recognised that these were two different kinds of extremely rare deviant mes ¨CRainbow Core me and Vientiane Spiritual me.

    Based on Dai Boqi¡¯s cultivation, to be able to subdue these two deviant mes was naturally not a surprise, but what¡¯s surprising was his control and merging of these two mes¡¯ method, as it was extremely skilled.

    The two deviant mes in his palm rolled about rampantly as it spiraled upwards and changed into different colours and irregr forms in session until it was totally mixed together as one before he carefully sent it out into the fire entrance under the pill furnace.

    This scene made Huang Yueli made a pondering expression.

    When she usually refined Armaments, she would also often made use of several deviant mes but she had habitually ced the deviant mes underneath the armament furnace before using the powerful fire attributed power and affinity to proceed with the temperature control.

    Whereas what Dai Boqi showed earlier was a totally different method which instead, first adjusted the me to the peak.

    Dai Boqi lit up the furnace and exined at the same time, ¡°You Armament Masters are also good at controlling fires, so this old man is considered as disying slight sills before an expert. But aspared to refining armaments, pill refining is a little more meticulous. The materials which armament refining uses are mostly metal ores or some kind of dead materials and in order to refine them, you will usually require powerful fire power. But when refining pills, the medicinal herbs and nts that we use are all living thing. Just like what you saw in the auction, those medicinal herbs are being kept in the jade box because we can¡¯t afford to waste even a little bit of its medicinal effect! The bigger the fire power, it actually isn¡¯t a good thing, which will lead to the loss of the medicinal effects.¡±

 Chapter 2129 - Crash Drill (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2129: Crash Drill (7)</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shed past a glint of light.

    She could not help but admit that Dai Boqi was an experienced Pill Grandmaster and those theory that he said made Huang Yueli enlightened.

    In the past, she had never got in touch with pill refining skills and did not had much understanding towards Pill Master¡¯s control of fire so naturally she assumed that it was not much different from Armament Masters.

    Now hearing Dai Boqi¡¯s exnation, she then realised that Pill Masters had their own knacks and moreover, these.... seemed as though it could be used on armament refining skills as well.

    With this in mind, Huang Yueli¡¯s train of thought widened up and just thinking of the creative new pointers which she could utilised on armament refining skills revealed an expression of tion as she couldn¡¯t help but started to deduce the steps in her mind.

    As Dai Boqi was demonstrating and exining at the same time, and after quite a bit of timeter, he suddenly realised that his disciple didn¡¯t have a single bit of reaction at all? His actions took a pause as he turned around to take a look at Huang Yueli and in the end, he saw her dazed and looked absentminded.

    Dai Boqi couldn¡¯t help but gave a hard cough, ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s senses instantly returned and on seeing Old Master Dai¡¯s displeased look, she immediately readjusted the expression on her face, ¡°That... Master, haha, your pill refining skills are indeed incredible, your disciple I have gone into a daze just from seeing it...¡±

    Dai Boqi stared hard at her and spoke out in displeasure, ¡°Stop talking crap! This old man will only demonstrate once andter on, you will do it on your own! Anyway, since your memory is so good and you have such high innate talent, as long as you really heard what I said earlier, you will definitely be able to acquire the skill. If you didn¡¯t manage to acquire it... that would only prove that you weren¡¯t listening seriously...¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, how could that be? I¡¯ve always been prickling up my ears and listening!¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately ced her hand back onto her knees as she sat upright and still like an obedient child, just short of prickling up her two rabbit ears.

    Dai Boqi couldn¡¯t do anything to his little disciple as he could only shake his head and continued with his own demonstration.

    ¡°... to refine medicinal herbs, the most important thing is to do it in sequence, step by step and we must raise the temperature of the me slowly which will then allow the medicinal effect to slowly disperse out and to prevent losing too much of it..... like this.....¡±

    ¡°..... at the same time, you must focus on sensing the energy within the internal portion of the nts. Earth attribute represents life source attribute and it¡¯s alive so you must remember this well. If you wish to release all the medicinal herb¡¯s medicinal power in the herbs, you must go through a kind of interaction method to explore and not forcibly destroy...¡±

    Dai Boqi skillfully controlled the me as his eyes was slightly shut and both of his hands were waving around in mid-air.

    Amethyst Gold Gem Cauldron was slowly enveloped with a pale green halo and as the halo turned brighter and brighter, the medicinal power in the herb were totally restrained in the furnace with no sense of dissipation at all.

    Huang Yueli gasped in admiration at Dai Boqi¡¯s skills. The ginger gets spicier as it gets older, just from Old Master Dai¡¯s skill, one was able to tell that it was the genuine connoisseur!

    What Dai Boqi had refined this time round was one of the most basic first level medicinal pill ¨C Blood Clotting Pill and that was something that all low levelled practitioners all required and the main purpose was to recover their qi and blood, treating the external injuries caused by Profound Energy.

    He added all the medicinal herbs in session ording to the prescription and gradually released all the medicinal power within it.

    Later on, his right hand waved and he covered the lid on as he begun to concentrate on controlling the me, allowing different kinds of medicinal power to merge, then after allowing the moisture to dry up to form into a pill.

    To Old Master Dai, just a Blood Clotting Pill was simply too simple.

 Chapter 2130 - Crash Drill (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2130: Crash Drill (8)</h4>

    In just a quarter of an hour, the medicinal pill had already started to take shape.

    Dai Boqi abruptly lifted open the furnace¡¯s lid and waited for the Amethyst Gold Gem Cauldron¡¯s mist to dissipate.

    In the furnace, ten over pieces of medicinal pillsid quietly on the tray and each piece werepletely round as it dissipated a dim fragrance, moreover all of it were all second levelled medicinal pills!

    Dai Boqi used first levelled medicinal herbs and refined out second levelled medicinal pills!

    Huang Yueli naturally offered various praises and ttering words as she coaxed the old grandpa to break out into smiles.

    But very soonter, Dai Boqi kept away all his smiles, ¡°Alright, Lass Li, now is your turn to refine pills! You are the only pill refining genius with the greatest innate talent whom this old man has ever seen in my entire life so don¡¯t disappoint This Master...¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and walked towards the Amethyst Gold Gem Furnace as she took a deep breath and immediately following that, she closed her eyes slightly and begun to sense the roving Heaven and Earth Profound Qi around her.

    After that, she begun to copy the skills which Dai Boqi had demonstrated earlier and beckoning her hand in mid-air, she called upon the me which she had prepared in advanced into her palm.

    The me she used was not her own deviant me, but just an ordinary open me which was exactly the same kind of me which ordinary people used to cook.

    ording to Dai Boqi¡¯s saying, when one started to learn pill refining, they would habitually use the open me and if they were able to refine pill which were passable with that, then they would change to using deviant mes before they were able to progress.

    The me in her palm slowly changed as the temperature also changed and disyed different colours.

    Not too longter, the me then reached a satisfactory temperature and her right finger pointed slightly as the me flew into the fire entrance.

    Immediately following that, she opened the furnace lid and started to put in various kinds of medicinal herbs.

    Haugn Yueli was doing all these earnestly and had always remained careful and totally focused because earlier when Dai Boqi was demonstrating, she had gained a lot of revtion with regards to armament refining and had momentarily lost track. She was worried that she might have forgotten about some steps and if she made a mistake, she could be criticised by the old master hence she put all 120% of her concentration, for fear that she might made a mistake.

    It was until the first kind of medicinal herb was being refined normally in the furnace before she heaved a sigh slightly.

    She waved her hand and put in the second kind of medicinal herb.

    Following the different kinds of medicinal herbs being added, she became even more prudent and even more focused and at the same time, she also followed Dai Boqi¡¯s instructions as she unleashed her own Earth attributed Profound Energy, entering intomunication with the nts.

    Initially she wasn¡¯t able to get it but slowly, she begun to feel the slightly weak Earth attributed energy from the medicinal herbs that had begun to sing in harmony with the Profound Energy that she unleashed.

    That was a kind of subtle sensation, as though those medicinal herbs were alive and had their own feelings and actions. Although she wasn¡¯t able to talk to those herbs, but she was able to sense distinctly that they were interacting with herself, and slowly, the bond between the both of them became closer as the medicinal herbs unleashed more and more of its medicinal power...

    Unknowingly, the medicinal herbs in the Amethyst Gold Gem Cauldron begun to be masked with ayer of pale green halo, which was exactly the same as what Old Man Dai had demonstrated earlier...

    Huang Yueli was totally indulged in this strange andfortable feeling as the duration that she had ced the medicinal herbs grew shorter and shorter.

    She was totally focused and could not be bothered about the surroundings so she naturally wouldn¡¯t discover that by this time, Dai Boqi¡¯s expression was one of shock and astonishment!

    Old Master Dai rubbed his eyes hard, ¡°Is this old man¡¯s eyes getting blurry?¡±

 Chapter 2131 - New Deviant Flame (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2131: New Deviant me (1)</h4>

    ¡°This¡­ thisss¡­ how is it possible?¡±

    Just as he was doubting his life, suddenly he heard a slightly audible argumenting from the window.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually sneaking a peek right here? Are you trying to pilfer the skills? Aren¡¯t you a little too shameless?¡±

    ¡°This is the first time my wife is refining pills, what¡¯s wrong with me taking a look?¡±

    ¡°What your wife? Don¡¯t be overly delighted, you¡¯re still not married yet!¡±

    ¡°We will be sooner orter! You already have no more chance!¡±

    The more Dai Boqi heard, the more speechless he got as his brows quivered for a few seconds and he finally could not endure it any further as he pushed open the room door.

    ¡°The both of you! You¡¯re really enough! Can you have a little bit of the Sky Chart top exponent¡¯s bearing? You even did something like spying? Since you want to take a look that badly, juste in directly!¡±

    The two men were first stunned before they revealed an overjoyed expression.

    But when they walked to the door, Liu Buyan swept an irreconciled look at the man next to him, ¡°Master, are you really going to let an outsider take a look when you¡¯re teaching your disciple?¡±

    Dai Boqi replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just the refinement of a first levelled pill and that prescription is out there everywhere so is there a need to hide it? Moreover speaking, Young Sect Master Li is not of Fire and Earth attribute so even if he saw it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it right?¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, his brows rose slightly but he didn¡¯t open his mouth to speak out the truth.

    In actual fact, his Earth and Fire attributes innate talent wasn¡¯t bad at all and he wasn¡¯t any worse off than Huang Yueli. Perhaps if he just learnt slightly, he might really be able to refine some pills.

    But if Dai Boqi were to find out about it, perhaps he might force him to acknowledge him as Master. He didn¡¯t have this kind of free time, so¡­ it was better not to say anything at all.

    Dai Boqi suppressed his voice, ¡°Come in and take a look but you must be quiet, and not disturb Lass Li from refining the pills.¡±

    The two of them followed along the walls and walked into the room and they and just stood still when Liu Buyan suddenly eximed in surprise.

    Li Moying¡¯s actions were swift as he covered his mouth, stuffing his voice back into his throat.

    Liu Buyan shook Li Moying¡¯s hand away vigorously as he lowered his voice and asked in disbelief, ¡°Master, I¡­ am I seeing things? Little Junior Sister actually¡­ actually had reached the ethereal state of enlightment, she¡­ how is that possible?¡± Liu Buyan was still in disbelief.

    Dai Boqi replied, ¡°This old man is very surprised as well but the truth is right in front of us, so how could it be fake?¡±

    Liu Buyan was still in shock but Li Moying couldn¡¯t understand it at all as he butted in, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, may I ask, this ethereal state of enlightment¡­ what do you mean by that?¡±

    Dai Boqi took a look at him and exined, ¡°Young Sect Mster Li, this is one saying that we Pill Masters use. The process of refining pills is actually tomunicate with the medicinal herbs thereby unleashing even more medicinal power in the process. Ethereal state of enlightment is the condition of highly effectivemunication with the nts and under this state, Pill Masters are able to draw out ny percent of the medicinal power. Do you see those halos above the medicinal herbs in the pill furnace? That is the symbol of the medicinal power being drawn out at thergest degree¡­¡±

    Li Moying followed Dai Boqi¡¯s finger¡¯s direction and indeed saw ayer of pale green light enveloping the medicinal herbs which Huang Yueli was controlling in the pill furnace.

    His lips curled but he was actually not feeling very astonished by this in his heart.

 Chapter 2132 - New Deviant Flame (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2132: New Deviant me (2)</h4>

    No one was clearer on his Li¡¯er¡¯s innate talent than him.

    Her Fire attributed innate talent, even if it was among the ancient Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s geniuses, was an existence at the top and her Earth attribute wasn¡¯t any weaker as well so it wasn¡¯t any surprise that she could attain the current standard of pill refining.

    But Liu Buyan waspletely stunned! For some time, he couldn¡¯t say a single word at all.

    After Huang Yueli ha refined all the medicinal herbs, she then started to copy the method that Dai Boqi had demonstrated earlier, to enter into the stage where the pill was to be solidified.

    Her memory was excellent so even though Dai Boqi¡¯s demonstration of the hand gestures wereplicated, but she totally remembered every single gesture without missing a single move.

    Moreover, she had done armament refining as a foundation and many pill refining hand gestures were simr to armament refining so she managed toplete all of it easily.

    The youngdy¡¯s fair and slender fingers kept flying swiftly and very soon, shepleted the entire set of hand gesturespletely.

    Finally, it was at the final stage to check the result!

    Huang Yueli took a deep breath as she stretched out her right hand and made a virtual grabbing hand gesture above the pill furnace¡¯s lid.

    Following that, she revolved her Profound Energy and said out softly, ¡°Open!¡±

    The lid bounced upwards as thick smoke dissipated around the surroundings.

    She couldn¡¯t wait for the smoke to dissipate as she leaned forward above the pill furnace and peered in.

    In the furnace, ten round pillsid quietly there.

    She stretched out her hand and took one pill, checking it against sunlight. The pill dissipated a faint medicinal fragrance and the colour and lustre were glossy, with a pale green glistering pattern on it.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad at all! I¡¯ve not expected that although this is your first time refining pills, you¡¯ve already refined a first level upper grade pill and moreover there is even a pattern on the pill!¡±

    Dai Boqi had unknowingly walked next to her and also took out another piece of medicinal pill as he took a careful look and he was beaming from ear to ear.

    Liu Buyan hurriedly joined them as well and after he took a look at Huang Yueli¡¯s masterpiece, he felt even more stunned, ¡°Little Junior Sister, you.... if I hadn¡¯t seen this with my own eyes, I totally would not believe in such a thing! Do you know that ordinary first ranked Pill Masters are already considered not bad if they managed to refine two trays out of ten, moreover you¡¯re just an entry level Pill Master who had just started pill refining! Many people¡¯s first hundred trays have all turned out into dregs!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and hadn¡¯t even said a single word but Dai Boqi was extremely delighted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you even think about whose disciple she is? You have the cheek topare those trash with my disciple?¡±

    Liu Buyan was stuffed for words as he hurriedly added on, ¡°Yes yes yes, what Master said is right! Little Junior Sister¡¯s pill refining innate talent is simply too incredible, which makes This Senior Brother me also feel so ashamed that I just want to hide! When I think back about the first time when I refined pills, I only managed to refine seven first level middle grade pills whereas you have ten pieces of first level upper grade pills! Ai, new generations really excels the previous and the old generation just dies off on the beach...¡±

    Liu Buyan shook his head as he sighed unequally.

    Dai Boqi couldn¡¯t bear to continue hearing these as he pped him hard, ¡°Youd, stop showing that pitiful look! The very first time you refined pills, you were only seven years old and your Junior Sister is older than you by so much, her cultivation is much higher than yours so it¡¯s only something normal that she refines better than you! But you indeed should work harder, otherwise your Junior Sister won¡¯t need much longer to chase up to you...¡±

    It was until this moment when Huang Yueli realised that so many more people had suddenly appeared in the pill refining room and she was extremely astonished.

    ¡°Senior Brother, when did you enter the room? Howe I didn¡¯t notice at all?¡±

 Chapter 2133 - New Deviant Flame (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2133: New Deviant me (3)</h4>

    Before she could finish talking, she sensed another familiar auraing close to her from behind.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯re really too incredible...¡±

    The man¡¯s mellow and maic voice rang beside her ear as his gentle tone made her heart enter a state of warmth and her lips uncontrobly rose upwards.

    She lifted her head and met Li Moying¡¯s godly looks as she blinked slightly, ¡°Moying, you saw me refining pills earlier?¡±

    ¡°How can I miss my Li¡¯er¡¯s first time refining pills?¡± Saying that he suddenly lowered his head and swiftly pecked Huang Yueli¡¯s face with a kiss, ¡°Dear Wife, work hard and be a powerful Pill Master soon then I don¡¯t need that irritating fellow to treat me!¡±

    Huang Yueli was caught off guard as she was kissed by him and by the time she recovered her senses, her face flushed red and she couldn¡¯t helped but used her elbow to dig into his ribs.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Master and Senior Brother are all looking!¡± She said this softly as she glowered at him.

    Li Moying however remained calm andposed as his cold gaze swept past Liu Buyan¡¯s face. Although he looked expressionless but the showing off intent in his eyes was simply unconceble.

    Liu Buyan clenched his fists hard and wanted badly to punch that devilishly handsome face of him.

    However, he endured and endured, and managed to control himself.

    Liu Buyan looked coldly back at him and sneered, ¡°Show off!¡± Saying that he turned around and left.

    ¡°Ughh, Senior Brother...¡± Huang Yueli wanted to call out to him but felt her waist area tightening.

    Li Moying retracted his arm tightly, locking her into his embrace, ¡°Alright, Li¡¯er, it¡¯s time to rest. Stop bother about that unimportant fellow...¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head helplessly, ¡°Moying, stop acting like this, it¡¯s really very childish!¡±

    Childish? Li Moying¡¯s lips twitched as he thought disapprovingly.

    How was this considered as childish? This was called protecting and dering his property!

    Just in this way, under Dai Boqi¡¯s careful tutorage, time went past day after day.

    Huang Yueli was extremely devoted and she raised up the ranks swiftly. Moreover in the process of learning pill refining, she also developed many new ideas, feeling that pill refining and armament refining had many mutual parts and there were many areas which could mutually draw on each other¡¯s experience, which was something well worth for her to research on.

    But as she didn¡¯t have enough time so she naturally couldn¡¯t think of other stuff now and could only temporarily leave this thinking aside in her heart.

    Liu Buyan would appear on time daily at Dai Boqi¡¯s side chamber to see Huang Yueli refine pills.

    Initially, he was intending to use the excuse of assisting his Master to teach his Junior Sister, mainly to upset Li Moying.

    But as time went by, Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent was disyed even more in front of him and every single time, her performance was enough to make him the Number One Pill Grandmaster in Soaring Heavens Continent leave with a forehead full of sweat.

    Later on, the reason why he came over to Dai Boqi¡¯s had slowly became just to see just how much more miracles could Huang Yueli create?

    It took only three days and Huang Yueli had already mastered grasping ten over first level pills¡¯ refining methods and moreover, every single kind¡¯s sess rate were all one hundred percent!

    Following this, she started to learn the second level medicinal pill¡¯s refining methods.

    As there were much more varieties of second level medicinal pills, she spent a total of six days before she roughly managed to learn everything and under Dai Boqi¡¯s supervision, she slowly went through one round of everything that she knew.

    She had the experience from armament refining and her control of the me was already familiar so she could easily enter the vacant efficacious state.

    So, second level pill prescriptions were not difficult for her at all.

 Chapter 2134 - New Deviant Flame (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2134: New Deviant me (4)</h4>

    Normally speaking, if she continued at this rate, she could already start to learn third level prescriptions.

    Unfortunately, the time for the Pill Master Rising Star Competition was nearing and there was only thest day of preparation time.

    Dai Boqi sighed as he shook his head with regrets, ¡°Based on your innate talent, it isn¡¯t difficult for you to refine third level medicinal herbs. But as there¡¯s not much time left, it¡¯s such a pity! If you had agreed to learn from This Master earlier, perhaps you might already had mastered all the third level prescriptions by now. In this way, winning the Rising Star champion is a matter of fact!¡±

    Liu Buyan happened to walk in front the outside and when he heard that, he butted in smilingly, ¡°Master, you¡¯re purely having unnecessary worries! Based on Junior Sister¡¯s ability, there¡¯s no suspense in hering in first ce. How many third rank Pill Masters are there who are under twenty years old? Even if there is, they could barely just refine third level medicinal pills but couldn¡¯t possible master all the prescriptions, right?¡±

    Pill refining skills were something which really required talent and if that personcked just a little in innate talent, then their abilities reflected would result in a huge disparity like Heaven and Earth.

    Moreover, those who were able to refine three kinds of third level prescriptions could already be acknowledged as third rank Pill Masters so there wasn¡¯t any need to master all. Huang Yueli learnt so much was merely because Dai Boqi had strict requirements.

    Dai Boqi heard Liu Buyan¡¯s words and nodded, ¡°Forget it, This Master will first teach you the simplest few third level prescriptions first. I assume that the topics in Rising Star Competition shouldn¡¯t be too difficult so hurry on and do a little bit of training so that you will be able to get over it by then. As for the rest, in future, This Master will teach you slowly!¡±

    Huang Yueli naturally didn¡¯t have any objections and under Dai Boqi¡¯s guidance, she begun to refine third level prescriptions.

    ¡°Third rank, to a Pill Master, is a dividing line and most Pill Masters with ordinary innate talent might possibly not be able to breakthrough this bottleneck so to a genius like you, you ought to handle it even more carefully...¡±

    Initially Huang Yueil had not ced much emphasis on this and due to a moment of folly, she ruined an entire tray of medicinal herbs.

    This was her first time having with an entire tray of wasted pills and that made the spectator Liu Buyanughed out loudly, ¡°It¡¯s not easy, not easy, my genius Little Junior Sister had finally made a mistake! That¡¯s great, if you continue to be this genius all the way, I¡¯d lost my favour with Master sooner orter!¡±

    Huang Yueli was speechless, what kind of person was this! Gloating over someone else¡¯s misfortune!¡±

    She lifted up her chin, ¡°This is just an ident, I won¡¯t fail the next time!¡±

    She focused all her concentration and was even more prudent than usual and all of her other refinements after that were all a total sess.

    As she had been standing next to the extremely heated pill furnace all the way, Huang Yueli¡¯s forehead had long been filled with sweat and therge droplets of sweat started to drip down along her hairline and on her face, it had already formed a thinyer of mist which made her looked like a different kind of messy but wild beauty.

    Liu Buyan looked at her fully concentrated side view and his heart was filled withment.

    This kind of genius and exceptional beautiful youngdy, how was he not possibly moved by her? Unfortunately..... he had deep feelings.... but they were not fated.....

    Just as he wasmenting on this, Huang Yueli had alreadypleted her third refinement of medicinal pills as she lifted up her little headcently, ¡°How is it? Aren¡¯t I awesome or what?¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded his head as he spoke out from the bottom of his heard, ¡°Too awesome!¡±

    Even the usually strict Dai Boqi was also exceptionally satisfied with his little disciple¡¯s performance.

    ¡°Mn, not bad, you¡¯ve already reached the standard of a third rank Pill Master and your ability isn¡¯t bad at all. But in order to guarantee that you will obtain the champion, This Master still needs you to do one thing!¡±

 Chapter 2135 - New Deviant Flame (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2135: New Deviant me (5)</h4>

    Huang Yueli asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Dai Boqi said, ¡°The sess rate for Pill Masters when refining pills, other than the skill they have, another factor is the effect of the me which they use. This Master and your Senior Brother had already subdued several deviant mes and using those to refine pills, it would have twice the effect while doing half of the work. Now, This Master shall impart one of it to you.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and cried out joyously, ¡°Master, you¡¯re going to give me a deviant me spark?¡±

    She had not expected Dai Boqi actually treated her so well!

    Having already subdued the deviant me spark, although they were able to divide it and pass it to someone else, but in this way, the deviant me¡¯s power would be reduced and it needs to be nurtured again within the body before it would recover its effect.

    If Dai Boqi shared his deviant me spark to her, then his own pill refining standard would definitely drop.

    This was a rare gift.

    Dai Boqi fiddled with his beard and slowly nodded his head, ¡°Originally for a newbie like you, it¡¯s really not suitable to use the deviant me to refine pills for now because this is not advantageous to lifting your pill refining method but in order to guarantee your chances to win thepetition, This Master can only resort to emergency measures. After thepetition of skills ends, you will still need to use ordinary open me to practice.¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and immediately agreed to it, ¡°This Disciple understands!¡±

    Seeing her smiling so brightly, Dai Boqi coughed out again, ¡°Don¡¯t be so happy too early. Although This Master is willing to impart the deviant me to you, but you¡¯re merely in the seventh stage realm so whether you¡¯re able to subdue the deviant me or not, that¡¯s still too early to tell! Logically speaking, you will need at least eighth stage realm cultivation before you are able to subdue the deviant me but as you have exemry innate talent and with your Senior Brother here to stand guard, the possibility of sess is still very huge.¡±

    Huang Yueli listened to her Master¡¯s teachings and silently nodded her head, but she wasn¡¯t feeling worried at all in her heart.

    Because even before she had any cultivation, she had already sessfully subdued the True Phoenix Fire and facing a god grade genius like her, deviant mes totally don¡¯t need her to expend any effort to subdue them and those would automatically submit to her.

    She had already subdued the True Phoenix Fire and Amethyst Thunder me which were God Realm¡¯s extremely rare top rated deviant mes and not only were those very useful while refining armaments, using those to refine pills would probably result in endless prowess as well.

    Only thing was she needed to conceal her identity right now so she wasn¡¯t willing to expose her own ace so for those excellent deviant mes, she could not use them nor did she intend to use them.

    Whereas for the deviant me which Dai Boqi was going to impart to her, there wasn¡¯t any problem with that so even if it caused the jealousy from anyone else, that was something that her Master had imparted to her and would not raise any suspicions from anyone.

    Dai Boqi didn¡¯t know that Huang Yueli was thinking about all these.

    All he was anxious about was that his beloved disciple didn¡¯t have enough ability and would suffer a bacsh from the deviant me hence he was extremely cautious.

    After he made Huang Yueli sit down cross-legged, he made Liu Buyan stand behind her as he was totally on alert.

    After that he released a bundle of white coloured me.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes grew wide as she immediately recognised that this was the Vientiane Spiritual me which Dai Boqi had used previously!

    This was a kind of Wind attributed me and on the Deviant me Chart, it ranked in the top twenties.

    The Vientiane Spiritual me was equipped with the speed and whether it was in terms of refining pills or armaments, it was useful in shortening the refining duration and was also able to uplift the effect of healing medication.

    It could be said that it was a deviant me which was the most suitable for taking part inpetitions.

    With it, it was skin to cheating and arge amount of time could be saved.

    Dai Boqi was mediating with his eyes closed when he suddenly gave off a dull groan.

 Chapter 2136 - New Deviant Flame (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2136: New Deviant me (6)</h4>

    Following that, a bolt of invisible Profound Energy slid through the sky and the Vientiane Spiritual me instantly split into two, bing two bunches of mes.

    These two mes were obviously much smaller than before by one whole round and the brightness of thebustion had dimmed by quite a bit.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s voice was hearding from his back, ¡°Junior sister, right now, congeal all the Profound Energy in your palm and slowly turn towards.... eh??¡±

    His stern instructions were only halfway through when his eyes suddenly turned wide and even his mouth was still agape.

    He only saw Huang Yueli lifting up her right hand and with a gentle wave, she had already beckoned the two balls of Vientiane Spiritual me into her hand.

    The strong aura dissipated by the deviant mes fell into her slender palms and were going round in circles as she turned them around, as though it was normal open mes.

    If not for the fact that he was able to sense the energy contained within the Vientiane Spiritual me, Liu Buyan would probably really think that he had seen it wrongly!

    ¡°This... Lass Li, you... this is.....¡± Even Dai Boqi had a dumbstruck look on his face.

    Heavens knew that subduing deviant mes was an extremely dangerous matter and if one was not careful, they would suffer the bacsh from the deviant me and that¡¯s the so-called inviting trouble onto oneself! Hence that was why he was so cautious.

    Whoever knew that in the process of Huang Yueli subduing the deviant me, she simply did not expend any effort at all.

    She simply just waved a few times and the deviant me just listened to hermands obediently? Not even with a hint of resistance?

    Just what situation was this?

    Huang Yueli waved her hand once again and kept away the deviant me spark. Smiling, she said, ¡°Master, I really have to thank you! With the Vientiane Spiritual me, I have much more confidence and will definitely perform well in thepetition.¡±

    ¡°But, you... this.....¡± Dai Boqi was still unable to speak out an entire speech properly.

    He had never seen such a ridiculous matter before! So many ninth stage realm Pill Masters and all of them weren¡¯t able to subdue their own deviant mes! Whereas Huang Yueli is only in the seventh stage realm!

    It was Liu Buyan who seemed to have understood a little as his gaze towards Huang Yueli was a few hints of appetion and reverence.

    ¡°Junior Sister, your, this... your Fire attribute innate talent, has it broken through ninth grade, to... an even higher level?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at Liu Buyan, then looked at Dai Boqi as she had no intention to hide, ¡°Hmm, well you can put it that way!¡±

    ¡°Ninth grade and above... could it be god grade innate talent? Heavens, so god grade innate talent really exists?¡± Dai Boqi eximed unbelievably.

    He had not expected that the disciple whom he tried ways and means to take in, was actually much more powerful by a hundred times more than his expectations!

    This time round, he had really picked up a gem!

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°Exactly what level of innate talent it is, I¡¯m not very clear as well but I can sense clearly that my Fire attribute innate talent is much higher than in my past life hence the reason for my cultivation speed to be much faster! In all, only Moying knows about this so I¡¯d like to ask for Master and Senior Brother to keep this secret for me as well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s of course!¡± Dai Boqi and Liu Buyan nodded their heads without any hesitation.

    Dai Boqi then said, ¡°Originally This old man was still worried that you¡¯re still young and your cultivation isn¡¯t quite enough yet so you might not be able to take on the impact of the deviant me! Now seeing you so rxed, this old man will also impart the other kind of deviant me Rainbow Core me to you as well!¡±

    Huang Yueli got a little worried, ¡°Master, this will also harm your body too right? Let¡¯s do it slowly, why rush to do everything together?¡±

    Dai Boqi replied, ¡°No harm, anyway I¡¯d have to impart to you sooner orter.¡±

    Huang Yueli then nodded her head.

 Chapter 2137 - Disciple Dai took in a disciple? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2137: Disciple Dai took in a disciple? (1)</h4>

    The process of subduing the Rainbow Core me was simr to the Vientiane Spiritual me.

    Huang Yueli practically didn¡¯t spend much effort and subdued the deviant me as she joyously started to check on it.

    Rainbow Core me was a Water attribute deviant me and was useful in uplifting the sess rate of the medicinal herb to form into a pill. Which was to say that under the same situation of using same levelled ingredients, using the Rainbow Core me to refine pills would possibly refine a few more pieces of pills out.

    But doing that also had its risks and the price of increasing the number of pills also raises the possibility of the failure of the pills.

    Hence, Dai Boqi had additionally reminded her on some pointers, ¡°When using the Rainbow Core me, it will easily lead to failure hence unless there is no choice, do not use it casually and only for those prescriptions that you are very certain of, then you may use the Rainbow Core me to increase the sess rate, otherwise it might possibly be self-defeating.¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately replied, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t act recklessly.¡±

    She herself was an Armament Master and she understood this the clearest. She had understood this logic from various simr situations which she had encountered many times while refining armaments.

    With two deviant mes in her hand, Huang Yueli seemed as though she had taken a tranquilizer as she had much more confidence in thepetition tomorrow.

    ¡­

    On the second day, Sky Emperor City¡¯s Pill Master Rising Star Competition which was to be held once in every five years officially kicked off.

    This time, Alchemist Guild had set up thepetition in front of arge premise in the public square near Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s entrance.

    This was the most bustlingmercial area in the entire Sky Emperor City and usually there were plenty of people who passed by so it was bustling with life. Now that thispetition was something so important, it attracted even more people to crowd around, and some had even speciallye over from the Four Sky Regions.

    Thepetition kicked off at seven in the morning but the surrounding pathways were already crowded since five.

    Many Pill Masters who had turned up to take part in thepetition were long prepared as they rushed to thepetition site to report.

    When it was almost a quarter to eight, there was only one person in the name list of thepetition, who had not arrived.

    Master Shen who was responsible for registration frowned when he saw the name list, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Thepetition is about to start, why hadn¡¯t that person arrived yet? Could it be that there¡¯s too many people and he¡¯s stuck outside, unable to enter?¡±

    ¡°So what even if he can¡¯t enter? Such an importantpetition, of course he shoulde over earlier! Rushing over now, even if he waste, he only has himself to me! Just directly disqualify him, that will do!¡± Another Master Zhang gave a cold harrumph, as he spoke disapprovingly.

    The Alchemist Guild was originally facing South and adding on to the importance and prestige of thispetition, it was second to none in Soaring Heavens Continent so towards thepetitors, they naturally needed to be extremely strict.

    Once they werete, they would absolutely be disqualified without giving any face, not even with a chance to debate on this.

    Whoever knew that when Master Shen heard his words, he gave a sigh.

    ¡°Ah, but, the person who hasn¡¯t arrived isn¡¯t someone ordinary!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Who¡¯s that? Who can be that amazing? Surely it can¡¯t be a pill refining genius which the Seven Sacred Lands nurtured, right? Even if it¡¯s someone from the Seven Sacred Lands, he will still need to abide by the regtions! We, the Alchemist Guild is also a superrge powerhouse so should we be afraid of them?¡± Master Zhang was still being bullish.

    Master Shen shook his head, ¡°But this person¡­ is really not the same! She¡¯s Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s direct disciple!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s direct disciple¡­¡­¡± Master Zhang spoke in the middle of his words when he suddenly turned his sensed around as his eyes popped out wide, ¡°Wait, say that again? Which Divine Doctor Dai?¡±

    Master Shen replied, ¡°Is there any other Divine Doctor Dai!¡±

 Chapter 2138 - Disciple Dai took in a disciple? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2138: Disciple Dai took in a disciple? (2)</h4>

    Master Zhang couldn¡¯t help but sucked in a breath of cold air.

    In the Alchemist Guild, only Pill Masters of eighth ranked and above were allowed to be addressed as Divine Doctors and among them, the only one who bore the surname Dai, was only... that one person.....

    ¡°S...Su....Sure....Surely not right? Divine Doctor Dai?? Since when had he taken in a direct disciple??¡± Master Zhang didn¡¯t dare to believe in this, ¡°Where did you hear this news from? Could it be some fake rumour from the outside? Every year there¡¯d be someone who ims that they are Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s disciples and in the end, they¡¯re all imposters!¡±

    Master Shen shook his head and said, ¡°Initially I also thought that it was ot true but this time round, it¡¯s really true. Because her enrollment form was delivered by Divine Doctor Liu himself and he even said that the person who was taking part in thepetition was his Little Junior Sister!¡±

    ¡°Little Junior Sister! In that case, the disciple who Divine Doctor Dai had newly taken in is a girl? When did he take her in? How old is she? What is her Pill Master rank now?¡± Master Zhang¡¯s curiosity was exploding as he threw out a mountain of questions.

    Master Shen replied, ¡°I¡¯m not totally sure of all the details as well. The enrolment form which Divine Doctor Dai submitted only filled in her name, gender, age...¡±

    While the two of them were talking, suddenly they heard bursts of shrills from the crowd.

    ¡°Look there quickly! That¡¯s the... Snow Cloud Sky Ship??¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really the Snow Cloud Sky Ship! Blue Profound Sect has sent someone over?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know who¡¯s the person who came? Could it be Young Sect Master Li? But this is just a Rising Star Competition, why would he be interested in this?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Pill Masters are taking part in thepetition?¡±

    Feng Zhensheng who was standing in the centre of thepetition grounds also revealed a joyous expression on his face.

    The Pill Master Rising Star Competition, although was a grand asion in Soaring Heavens Continent but it was after all apetition for Pill Masters below third rank and to the seven Sacred Lands, it wasn¡¯t a pressing matter at all.

    Usually, if they were able to send an Elder as a representative to take a look at thepetition, that would already be extremely respectful to the Alchemist Guild.

    But now, it was actually the Snow Cloud Sky Ship which was hovering above thepetition grounds!

    This meant that the person who had graced thepetition was definitely someone of importance from Blue Profound Sect!

    This was a huge glory that the Alchemist Guild had never encountered and it happened at thepetition which he, Feng Zhensheng had personally organised so that simply gave him face!

    Not only him, even Feng Xiaoyan who was standing beside him was apparently extremely excited.

    Under several Divine Doctors joint consultation targeted towards the injury on her hands, it had basically recovered and her pill refining ability had also recovered to around eighty to ny percent.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t like before, among the batch of participants this time round, she was one of the leading third ranked Pill Masters and there was a huge possibility for her to obtain the top three, and even a chance to obtain the first ce.

    If this time she was able to win the championship in front of the unsurpassed strong practitioner from Blue Profound Sect, it would be a heavenly glory which was enough for her to make her name!

    As for the other Pill Masters, most of them all had simr thinking in their minds as they all raised their heads and looked into the sky.

    The Snow Cloud Sky Ship slowly descended.

    The crowd below automatically moved to the surroundings, clearing arge vacant space.

    The first people to get off the ship¡¯s staircase were Luo Jiyun and Cang Po Jun and that had already attracted many people¡¯sments.

    When Li Moying¡¯s figure appeared on the deck, many youngdies all gave off ear piercing screams.

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Sect Master Li, it¡¯s really Young Sect Master Li!¡±

    ¡°He actually came to see the Rising Star Competition personally!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re too lucky today, to be able to see him appear personally!¡±

 Chapter 2139 - Disciple Dai took in a disciple? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2139: Disciple Dai took in a disciple? (3)</h4>

    However before they had enough excitement, they saw Li Moying turning sideways, revealing the youngdy behind him.

    Haung Yueli was dressed in a light purple flowing dress and she gracefully walked down from the Snow Cloud Sky Ship.

    Her little face was exquisite and fair and had delicate skin with her wateryrge eyes sparkling. Even if she didn¡¯t apply any cosmetics, she was already a first rated exceptional beauty.

    She and Li Moying held hand in hand as their fingers interlocked and they were super intimate and no matter what, they were the perfectpatible couple.

    On seeing Huang Yueli, quite a lot of youngdies all became dejected.

    ¡°Why... that Lass Bai has followed along again? Is their rtionship so good? She actually follows him everywhere?¡±

    ¡°Simply too hateful! Doesn¡¯t she just look a little prettier? What¡¯s so outstanding about that!¡±

    The ordinary female practitioners crowding around were all envious and jealous but there were quite a number of Pill Masters who came forward to take part in thepetition and all of them were apparently surprised as they looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°This... could it be that I¡¯ve recognized wrongly? Don¡¯t you all feel that the young girl next to Young Sect Master Li.... seems a little familiar?¡±

    ¡°I also feel the same, she looks really simr to Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡±

    ¡°What simr! They¡¯re obviously the same person! What¡¯s going on exactly?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t she Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Why is it that she¡¯s holding hands with Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, walking along together?¡±

    Momentarily, the entirepetition grounds bustled as everyone all started toment on this into each other¡¯s ears.

    After Huang Yueli and Li Moying got off the ship, Liu Buyan and Dai Boqi also followed closely out from the ship.

    On seeing the both of them, Master Shen and Master Zhang exchanged nces as they hurriedly headed upwards.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, Divine Doctor Liu, it¡¯s simply great that the both of you are able to grace the Rising Star Competition personally! Young Sect Master Li as well, we¡¯ve not expected that based on your status, you¡¯d personally head over to view thepetition, please have a seat quickly!¡±

    The both of them were stationed in Sky Emperor City and were extremely familiar with variousrge powerhouses in Sky Emperor City so they naturally would not be able to not recognise Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master and the future Young Sect Mistress, these couple... were Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s famous people among the younger generation in Sky Emperor City.

    Liu Buyan cupped his hands in greeting to them, ¡°Both Masters, long time no see! The registration form which I brought over a few days ago, I believe that you should have already received it?¡±

    Master Shen nodded, ¡°Received! Of course we¡¯ve received it! Among the new Pill Masters who are taking part in thepetition, she¡¯s the only one who hadn¡¯t reported yet! May I know where is she now....¡±

    Liu Buyan smiled and said, ¡°My Master and I have personally sent her to thispetition! After all this is the first time she¡¯s taking part in such a hugepetition and my Master and I are a little unsettled, so we¡¯ve caused trouble to you.¡±

    Master Shen shook his head consecutively, ¡°What are you saying Divine Doctor Liu! We can¡¯t wee both you and Divine Doctor Dai more! But may I ask if this Young Miss Bai, why hadn¡¯t she stepped down from the ship yet?¡±

    The two Masters looked around for quite some time but weren¡¯t able to see the legendary newly epted young disciple of Dai Boqi¡¯s.

    Other than Liu Buyan and Dai Boqi, the others present were all from Blue Profound Sect!

    That legendary genius pill master, where had she gone to?

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t say a single word but it was Dai Boqi who couldn¡¯t help but gave a cold harrumph as he spoke out, ¡°What are you all searching for? Isn¡¯t this old man¡¯s disciple¡¯s right here? Lass Li, don¡¯t stand there in a daze, quicklye over and pay your greetings to these two Seniors!¡±

 Chapter 2140 - Disciple Dai took in a disciple? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2140: Disciple Dai took in a disciple? (4)</h4>

    The two Masters all widened their eyes and looked towards Dai Boqi¡¯s surroundings to look for the legendary ¡°little disciple¡± toe down from the Snow Cloud Sky Ship.

    But out of their expectations, that youngdy who was standing next to Li Moying suddenly let go of her fianc¨¦¡¯s hand and cupped her fists in greeting towards them.

    ¡°Paying my respects to both Maters! I¡¯m Bai Ruoli, the person who is here to take part in thepetition today!¡±

    Master Zhang subconsciously spoke out, ¡°Young Miss Bai, there¡¯s no need for such formalities! Blur Profound Sect...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± He spoke out halfway when he was interrupted by the shocked Master Shen, ¡°You... you... surely not? Young Miss Bai, you¡¯re... the new disciple whom Divine Doctor Dai had newly taken in??¡±

    Master Zhang was also stunned, ¡°What are you saying? Could it be.... Impossible right?¡±

    Only till this moment did he react in time as he lifted his head in shock and stared at Huang Yueli¡¯s face, unable to utter a single word for a long time.

    No one had expected that the mysterious little disciple whom Divine Doctor Dai had taken in, was actually Blue Profound Sect Young Sect Master Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e!

    But wasn¡¯t it said that Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e was a practitioner with rather outstanding innate talent? Wasn¡¯t it said that she was a registered Armament Master with the Armament Guild? This... why was it that she was also able to refine pills?

    After some timeter, Master Zhang muttered, ¡°No wonder... no wonder earlier I was just feeling that Bai Ruoli this name sounded rather familiar... so... how did it turn out like this?¡±

    Master Shen also had a face written with disbelief all over his face as he subconsciously asked, ¡°Young Miss Bai, you.. do you really know how to refine pills?¡±

    When Dai Boqi heard this conversation, he snorted disapprovingly, ¡°This old man¡¯s disciple, how could she possibly not know how to refine pills? Do you two treat this old man as blind? Alright, the time¡¯s not early anymore so why are you still stunned here for? Quickly go register my disciple? Thepetition¡¯s about to start isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, right! Young Miss Bai, please follow me!¡± Both Masters seemed as though they had just awoken from their dreams as they brought Huang Yueli to the registration counter to fill in the application form.

    But their curiosity was still not fulfilled so while Huang Yeuli was filling in the form, they used a strange gaze to keep sizing her up, as astonishment and surprise were unconceble beneath their eyes.

    A few attendants walked up, trying to bring them to the spectator seating.

    Just at this moment, a sharp shrill was hearding from their backs.

    ¡°Wait, Divine Doctor! Haven¡¯t you noticed it at all? That little slut Bai Ruoli had obviously gotten engaged with you but she¡¯s actually holding another man¡¯s hand! While you were not noticing, she actually went to seduce Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master Li! This kind of wanton woman, you... don¡¯t you be cheated by her!¡±

    The few of them paused in their footsteps and turning their heads, they saw Feng Xiaoyan rushing over in a bbergasted look.

    When Li Moying heard that she actually called Huang Yueli ¡°little slut¡±, his expression immediately sunk and the Profound Energy on him abruptly spiked upwards as he was about to take action!

    Luckily when Liu Buyan heard Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s words, he knew that things were going to turn out badly so he hurriedly stretched out his hand and ced it onto Li Moying shoulder and using slight force, he blocked his Profound Energy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... cool down a little! This is President Feng¡¯s daughter and if things blow up, Junior Sister will no longer be able to take part in thepetition!¡±

    Li Moying originally only used ten percent of his power and as he was blocked by Liu Buyan, it naturally rebounded.

    His expression was ill at ease as he gave a cold harrumph, ¡°You still have the cheek to say that? It¡¯s you who created this trouble!¡±

    There was someone who said that Huang Yueli was Liu Buyan¡¯s fianc¨¦e!

 Chapter 2141 - Disciple Dai took in a disciple? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2141: Disciple Dai took in a disciple? (5)</h4>

    Even though he knew that Liu Buyan actually didn¡¯t manage to gain any physical advantage on Huang Yueli, but just hearing someone say that made the anger in him rise!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was afraid that Huang Yueli would get angry, he would probably have shed with Liu Buyan right here.

    Moreover, quite a number of people around thepetition grounds heard what Feng Xiaoyan said and the bustle started again.

    A lot of people were originally jealous of the fact that Huang Yueli was able to marry Li Moying so now that they heard that she might possibly have two-timed, they started to get excited as various kinds of guesses filled the sky.

    These kinds of words entering Li Moying¡¯s ears made him so angry that the evil me ignited and he almost lost control of himself to kill someone.

    Liu Buyan knew that he did something wrong as he lowered his tone and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister on. Leave this matter to me to settle, you¡¯d better go up onto the spectator seating first! There¡¯s so many people watching you, don¡¯t you dare create trouble for Little Junior Sister!¡±

    Li Moying gave a cold humph and didn¡¯t say a word more but his footsteps refused to budge as he refused to leave.

    Liu Buyan shook his head helplessly as he turned towards Feng Xiaoyan.

    Earlier although Li Moying had already retracted his action, but a ninth stage realm practitioner¡¯s powerful strength was not something that a frail Pill Master like Feng Xiaoyan could take on.

    Feng Xiaoyan had consecutively retreated several steps as herplexion instantly turned pale and a sliver of blood flowed down from the corner of her lips, apparently suffering a slightly serious internal injury.

    However, she remained tenaciously and resolutely on the grounds refusing to leave easily.

    Towards Huang Yueli, she hated her to her bones. Not to mention that she had been pped on her face fiercely several times and moreover, her fingers were almost destroyed, almost to the point where she could no longer refine pills for her entire lifetime!

    This feud made her wish that Huang Yueli could just die immediately!

    But unfortunately, Huagn Yueli¡¯s luck was extremely good as every time she wanted to scheme against Huang Yueli but she would be the one who was schemed into a terrible state!

    This time round, she had finally found a chance, feeling that she was able to drive a wedge between Liu Buyan and Huang Yeuli so how could she possibly give up so easily?

    On seeing that Liu Buyan and Li Moying almost entering an argument, a smirk surfaced on her face.

    Just at this moment, Liu Buyan opened his mouth, ¡°Young Miss Feng, please control your own mouth! A President¡¯s daughter, speaking such vulgar words the minute your mouth opens up, it¡¯s simply throwing President Feng¡¯s face!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s face flushed white as she had not expected that not only did Liu Buyan not scold Huang Yueli, instead he scolded her!

    ¡°But... but... Divine Doctor Liu, it¡¯s obviously that little slut who¡¯s shameless, who had two timed.....¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Liu Buyan barked out sharply, cutting her off, ¡°Who allowed you to sprout rubbish over here and smear my Junior Sister¡¯s reputation? Junior Sister and Young Sect Master Li had been engaged since young, where did the seductione from?¡±

    ¡°B... but initially in the Alchemist Guild Headquarters, you obviously said... Bai Ruoli is your fianc¨¦e! At that time, a lot of people in the Guild heard that.....¡± Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s expression grew paler and paler.

    Liu Buyan spoke out coldly, ¡°That time Junior Sister was heavily injured and I must bring her back for treatment. But the Alchemist Guild Headquarters had never allowed outsiders to enter so I had no choice but to say such things. Junior Sister and I are clear and my Master can testify for us, if anyone else dares to frame her, sshing dirty water onto her, I will not let that person off!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s voice grew gloomier and gloomier as his tone became colder.

    He had always been considered as a casual and amiable person in the Alchemist Guild and rarely used such harsh tone and words.

 Chapter 2142 - Disciple Dai took in a disciple? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2142: Disciple Dai took in a disciple? (6)</h4>

    Feng Xiaoyan was scared stiff until she kept shuddering.

    Originally there were quite a number of female disciples who had the same thinking in mind with Feng Xiaoyan, trying to take the chance to kick Huang Yueli but on seeing Liu Buyan¡¯s expression, all of them were scared stiff as they all shut their mouths, not daring to say a thing more.

    Liu Buyan then turned around and spoke out to Feng Zhensheng who was standing not far away, ¡°President Feng, will you please control your daughter! A Pill Master speaking like a shrew in the marketce, whatever next?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Feng Zhensheng¡¯s face turned steely green from anger but there was nothing that he could say.

    With Liu Buyan and Dai Boqi standing behind Huang Yueli¡¯s back, he totally couldn¡¯t afford to offend her.

    Moreover from Liu Buyan¡¯s meaning, that youngss Bai¡¯s real identity was Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e!

    What kind of status did Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master Li have and what kind of ability did he have! Unless he didn¡¯t want to continue living any longer then would he dare to go challenge him!

    Thinking of this, he hurriedly tugged Feng Xiaoyan and growled out, ¡°Enough, stop making yourself an embarrassment, quicklye back to This President¡¯s side!¡±

    ¡°Father, how could you also.....¡± Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes grew wide as she wanted to say more.

    Feng Zhensheng noticed the strange res that were directed to them from the surroundings and felt deeply ashamed as he hurriedly pulled her with force, pulling her to one side.

    It was until the both of them had turned into a corner where the crowd could no longer see them before he loosened his grip as he looked at Feng Xiaoyan with a look which med her for failing to live up to his expectations.

    ¡°You... don¡¯t you even think before you act? There¡¯s so many people watching, why are you arguing with them?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan bit her lips as she felt extremely aggrieved, ¡°But... but Father, that Bai Roli is a shameless slut! You also saw for yourself when she was in the Alchemist Guild Headquarters, she was obviously very intimate with Divine Doctor Liu and even lived together with him as his fianc¨¦e! Now in a blink of an eye, she had actually linked up to Young Sect Master Li!¡±

    Moreover, Li Moying was even more handsome than Liu Buyan, and he was the sessor of the Number One Sacred Lands!

    Why was it that so many extraordinary peerless top exponents revolved around her?? Wasn¡¯t she just a little better looking, what¡¯s the great deal about that?

    ¡°So what about that?¡± Feng Zhensheng retorted angrily, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard Liu Buyan said it himself? He himself admitted that Bai Ruoli was only pretending to be engaged to him and whatever more that you say, is there any use?¡±

    ¡°But.....¡± Feng Xiaoyan was still unresigned.

    Feng Zhensheng glowered at her, ¡± I know that you still can¡¯t give up Divine Doctor Liu and now that Bai Ruoli isn¡¯t his fianc¨¦e any longer, shouldn¡¯t you be happy? Rather than embarrassing yourself here, isn¡¯t it better to think about how to put on a good performance in the Rising Star Competitionter on to get first ce!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan scratched her head, ¡°So what if I get first ce? There¡¯s no way to bepared with a genius like Divine Doctor Liu? Moreover, his attitude earlier...¡±

    ¡°Earlier he was agitated, so what about that? You still don¡¯t know this yet right? Divine Doctor Liu had been here to look for me some time ago, to ask me for the championship prize in the Rising Star Competition ¨C Bipr ck Orchid! But I didn¡¯t give it to him. If you¡¯re able to win first ce and get that stalk of Bipr ck Orchid, it might be his turn toe beg you for it!¡±

    Hearing that, Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°Really? Then I must obtain the first ce and teach that little slut some colours! She really thought that she had acknowledged Divine Doctor Dai as Master and would be able to surpass so many Pill Masters here within a month? She¡¯s simply dreaming!¡±

    Whereas at this point of time, Huang Yueli had already finished registration and been led by Master Shen to thepetitors¡¯ seats.

 Chapter 2143 - Rising star competition begins (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2143: Rising starpetition begins (1)</h4>

    Liu Buyan turned around and spoke to Li Moying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, head over to the spectator seating?¡±

    Li Moying soundlessly lifted his eyes and shot a fleeting nce at him before he walked forward on his own.

    After Liu Buyan was swept by that icy cold nce of him, his heart jolted but subsequently, a bitter smile curled up around his lips.

    What was there for Li Moying to be angry about? He was the one who wanted to cry alright?

    rifying that he and Huang Yueli weren¡¯t engaged publicly, was akin to taking a knife to cut his own flesh which gave off waves of blunt pain...

    He was extremely envious of Li Moying that lucky fellow, to be able to gain Huang Yueli¡¯s liking...

    The few of them followed the attendants to the VIP seating area.

    Li Moying and Liu Buyan were engaged in an awkward atmosphere whereas Cang Po Jun and the others didn¡¯t dared to open their mouths as they could only look on straight ahead without looking askance at them.

    Only Dai Boqi was standing leisurely around while fiddling with his beard, ¡°That fellow Feng is really terrible! This old man has personally came over but not only did he not wee me personally, he even allowed his daughter to abuse this old man¡¯s disciple! He pulled that Feng Xiaoyan over to that corner, probably thinking of how to deal with Lass Liter in thepetition!¡±

    When Luo Jiyun heard that, he couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, aren¡¯t you the least worried at all? Earlier I saw the badge pinned in front of that Young Miss Feng¡¯s chest, she seemed to be a third rank Pill Master! Lil Sister-inw only learnt for ten days, this...¡±

    He scratched his head as he wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Although he trusted his own sister-inw¡¯s ability, but how was learning for that few days going to win her the Rising Star Competition¡¯s championship?

    No matter how he thought about it, he just felt that it was a little unrealistic...

    Dai Boqi smiled contentedly, ¡°It¡¯s just a third rank Pill Master, and she wants topete with this old man¡¯s disciple? Hng hng.....¡±

    Luo Jiyun didn¡¯t dare to question further but he was feeling extremely puzzled.

    Lil Sister-inw¡¯s innate talent was also that abnormal in pill refining skills?

    ...

    It wasn¡¯t only Luo Jiyun alone, who had such puzzlement. Many Pill Masters present were also thinking of the same thing.

    Earlier many people recalled who Bai Ruoli was from the conversation that Liu Buyan and Feng Xiaoyan had.

    The circle of Pill Masters wasn¡¯t that big and everyone knew that Liu Buyan had once brought a so-called ¡°fianc¨¦e¡± to the Alchemist Guild Headquarters and moreover, that youngdy was only a beautiful woman with appearances but had no pill refining innate talent at all.

    As for the matter where Haung Yueli got acquainted to Dai Boqiter on, it was intentionally concealed by Feng Zhensheng father-daughter duo so the impression of Pill Masters towards Huang Yueli still remained as a vase.

    On seeing Huang Yueli really seated on thepetitor¡¯s seating, thepetition grounds exploded instantly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? That... that Bai Ruoli, she¡¯s actually Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s disciple?? Since when had Divine Doctor Dai taken in a disciple?¡±

    ¡°This... simply unprincipled! My pill refining innate talent is so good but yet I can¡¯t even get to be Diving Doctor Dai¡¯s disciple, on what basis does she have to be Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s direct disciple?¡±

    ¡°It is definitely because of Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s face? Surely she can¡¯t really have any pill refining innate talent right?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not! She must have resorted to some underhanded methods!¡±

    Among these people, quite a number of them have attended Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s apprentice selection and none of them were able to enter Dai Boqi¡¯s eye. In the end, it was a seemingly useless youngss who became Dai Boqi¡¯s closed door disciple?

    This was simply outrageous!

 Chapter 2144 - Rising star competition begins (2)

    <strong>Chapter 2144: Rising starpetition begins (2)</strong>

    The most infuriating matter was that everyone knew that just one month ago, this youngss was still an ordinary human who didn¡¯t know anything at all!

    Now even if she had ran into dog sh*t luck and was able to join Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s wing, did that mean that she was able to be a Pill Master in just one month? She was thick enough toe join the Rising Star Competition?

    Wasn¡¯t she thinking too highly of herself?

    The crowd were discussing this and someone couldn¡¯t help but raise an objection, ¡°Master Shen, Master Zhang, you shouldn¡¯t be throwing the game in such a manner right? I read the regtions on the Rising Star Competition and it clearly stated that only those who had been through the assessment of a first rank Pill Master will be able to join the Competition! This Bai Ruoli, totally doesn¡¯t have a Pill Master badge on her, does she?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, correct! She doesn¡¯t have the qualification to join in the Competition!¡±

    ¡°Not even a first rank Pill Master, what right does she have to join in the fun?¡±

    Quite a number of others started echoing in agreement.

    Master Shen was stunned as he turned back and took a look at Dai Boqi before he replied, ¡°This Master, I¡¯m afraid that you haven¡¯t read the regtions carefully right? Thest remark states that if there is a rmendation from an eighth rank or above Pill Master, as long as that person is below twenty years old, he or she will be able to take part in thepetition. Young Miss Bai has been jointly rmended by Divine Doctor Dai and Divine Doctor Liu, so she meets the regtion.¡±

    When this was told, those protestors were immediately stuffed for words, not even daring to say a single word of rebuttal.

    But all of them still had an unreconciled look on their faces.

    Master Shen saw that time wasn¡¯t early any longer and he immediately gave a slight cough as he spoke out, ¡°Alright everyone, let¡¯s stop all these leisurely talk. Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Pill Master Rising Star Competition will now officially start, let¡¯s wee President Feng to speak a few words for us!¡±

    Feng Zhensheng walked onto the stage to speak a few words of encouragement.

    He was evidently distracted but luckily, these words were just routine so he wouldn¡¯t say the wrong things at all.

    Lastly, he didn¡¯t forget to emphasize strongly, ¡°Will all participants please show your true ability andpete against each other! We Alchemist Guild Headquarters¡¯ judging panel will ensure impartiality and fairness. The winner in the Rising Star Competition is definitely the most outstanding Pill Master so it has nothing to do with whatever tutorage that youe from, so everyone please be assured on this!¡±

    The stage below all beckoned out in agreement.

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s face immediately ckened as he couldn¡¯t help but grumbled, ¡°What kind of President is this, isn¡¯t he a little too fake? Isn¡¯t he obviously taking a dig at Lil Sister-inw? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the asion wasn¡¯t right, I¡¯d really like to go up and punch him!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s icy cold gaze was fixed attentively at the youngdy on thepetitor¡¯s seating, as he didn¡¯t say a single word.

    Liu Buyan gave a coldugh and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, there¡¯s no need for you to punch him! Wait till he sees Little Junior Sister¡¯s ability then he¡¯d know how foolish he is! By then, I¡¯m afraid that he can¡¯t wait to find a hole and hide inside!¡±

    When Feng Zhensheng got off the stage, the Rising Star Competition then kicked off officially.

    Master Shen as the host, announced the first round ofpetition rules.

    ording to regtions, as there were a lot of Pill Masters who enrolled for thepetition, so the topic for the first round ofpetition will beparably much simpler, mainly because to filter a majority of thosepetitors whose abilities are evidently not enough.

    This time round, there was no exception.

    ¡°The content of the first round is to arrange the medicinal herbs. Later on, everyone will get a basket of medicinal herbs and these are a mixture of first to third level medicinal herbs. Your mission is to differentiate and rearrange all the different types of medicinal herbs and arrange it ording to different attributes and medicinal effects.¡±

 Chapter 2145 - Rising star competition begins (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2145: Rising starpetition begins (3)</h4>

    ¡°The faster your speed to distribute it, the higher marks you will obtain and at the same time, the lesser mistakes you make when distributing the herbs, the higher marks you will get.¡±

    ¡°I must remind everything that if you¡¯re unable to distribute it out totally within one hour¡¯s time, or if the percentage of mistakes is ten percent and above, then you will lose the qualification to enter the next round ofpetition.¡±

    ¡°Everyone please do your best! Now, thepetition will start!¡±

    Very soon, many bamboo baskets were distributed to each participant.

    This round of assessment was simply too simple and the task of distributing the medicinal herbs usually didn¡¯t require certified Pill Masters to do it. A highly experienced Pill Master apprentice would be able to do this very well.

    The only difficulty was the regted one hour duration and percent of mistake restriction, which to some Pill Masters who didn¡¯t have a solid foundation, would pose some sort of difficulty.

    To Huang Yueli, handling these medicinal herbs was naturally an easy task.

    Even before she had acknowledged Dai Boqi as Master, she was already able to tell the difference between the simr Nine Leaf Turn Grass and a Nine Leaf Lingzhi so these ordinary low levelled medicinal herbs in her hands, were naturally easy peasy.

    Not too longter, she had already arranged the medicinal herbs in order and also pressed the bell for the judgingmittee to check on it.

    As she was the first to press the bell and the amount of time that she had spent was not even a quarter of an hour, this time round it had indeed attracted quite a number of people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually someone who finished distributing it that quickly? This speed is really not ordinary!¡±

    ¡°Yi? Something¡¯s not right, take a look at the person who pressed the bell. It seems like Dai Boqi¡¯s new disciple!¡±

    Master Zhang was called on by the bell and was very astonished. The topic was always the same in every Rising Star Competition¡¯s first round but those who were able toplete distributing it within a quarter of an hour were countable with one hand.

    He took a look at Huang Yueli and asked, ¡°Are you certain that you want to be assessed now? There¡¯s still a lot of time left, are you sure that you don¡¯t want to change anything?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head without any hesitation.

    Master Zhang then lowered his head and picked up stalk after stalk to check on it.

    Numerous people stretched out their necks and paid attention to the piles of medicinal herbs in front of Huang Yueli, curious to know what was the percentage of her mistake.

    After a short momentter, Master Zhang lifted up his head with a stunned look, ¡°This... this is simply too surprising! The first person toplete thepetition is Young Miss Bai, Bai Ruoli and the percent of mistakes of distribution is zero, with no stalks having any errors! Congrattions to Young Miss Bai, for obtaining the full marks of twenty marks in this round ofpetition!¡±

    This was within Huang Yueli¡¯s expectation and she merely gave a slight smile and nodded her head, as she said ¡°Thank you Master Zhang¡± and walked back to her own seat by the side to rest.

    The surrounding participants and the stage¡¯s spectators were all dumbstruck as they looked at her, unable to speak of the astonishment they had.

    ¡°She actually... actually didn¡¯t have a single stalk wrong? And her speed is so fast! Isn¡¯t that a little too incredible? Wasn¡¯t it said that she didn¡¯t know how to refine pills just one month ago?¡±

    ¡°This..... could Master Zhang have seen it wrongly?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Master Zhang is a seventh ranked Pill Master! We can only say that this Bai Ruoli has some skills!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s no wonder, after all she¡¯s Divine Doctor¡¯s disciple and if she can¡¯t even distribute the medicinal herbs, that would really be throwing Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s face! The only thing we don¡¯t know is in the next two rounds, will she still be able to perform so brilliantly?¡±

    After the short moment of shock had passed, all the spectators all began to re-evaluated Huang Yueli.

 Chapter 2146 - This question is well asked (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2146: This question is well asked (1)</h4>

    With an apathetic expression, she seemed as though she didn¡¯t notice the other party.

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s anger instantly rose up as she couldn¡¯t help but opened her mouth, ¡°Bai Ruoli, don¡¯t be delighted so soon!¡±

    ¡°The first round of distributing the medicinal herbs only requires high Earth attribute innate talent and a good memory to obtain high marks. Bai Ruoli is only slightly better than me which is not impossible. But as thepetition goes on, it might not be the same! The second round ofpetition has just started and we are really going to start refining pills! Moreover, we must refine second to third level medicinal pills! By then, you will definitely be eliminated!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan thought that Huang Yueli would definitely be agitated.

    Whoever knew that when Huang Yueli heard what she said, she merely put down the teacup in a calm and unhurried manner as she lifted her head and casted a faint nce at her, ¡°Many thanks for the reminder but the second round ofpetition has not even started and you¡¯re saying that I will be eliminated. Doesn¡¯t that seem... a little too soon?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan sneered, ¡°Did you really think that you¡¯re Divine Doctor Dai, just learning for a few days and you¡¯d be able to reach a third rank Pill Master¡¯s standard? I think you can¡¯t even refine a first level medicinal pill out right? If you really refine the medicinal herbs into dregs, wouldn¡¯t you be throwing Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s face?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a slight smile, ¡°That would be throwing away my Master¡¯s face and not yours? Why is Young Miss Feng so worried about our tutorage¡¯s matters for?¡±

    At this moment, quite a number of them were walking over to the resting zone and when they heard that, someone couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s face instantly turned green.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s words were obviously making a dig at her, and the underlying meaning was that she wasn¡¯t able to acknowledge Divine Doctor Dai as Master and she was filled with jealousy hence she was poking her nose here.

    These words were simply like a p on her face but unfortunately what she said was the entire truth!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s topic took a chance as she said, ¡°Young Miss Feng had better grab hold of time to rest quickly because the second round ofpetition is able to start. Don¡¯t you think too much and thene out with abnormal performanceter!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan stared angrily at her, ¡°You... just you wait. I¡¯m going to see what kind of pills you will refine outter!¡±

    One hour¡¯s time was very short and not too longter, the first round ofpetition ended.

    Howls of groans and agony was hearding from thepetition grounds.

    At least fifty percent of Pill Masters weren¡¯t able to distributepletely in the regted time and among those who hadpleted the distribution, thirty percent of them had hurried just to get the task done so their mistake percentage had surpassed the regted ten percent hence they were disqualified.

    In the end, those who could remain and take part in the second round ofpetition was only twenty percent, a total of sixty Pill Masters.

    This was an extremely normal thing and those who could be called as pill refining talents were only a handful so a majority of Pill Masters were only here to join in the fun, without any hopes of being able to gain any ranking in this kind of high levelledpetition.

    While announcing the first round of ranking, it caused a little bit of bustle.

    Although many of them had seen Huang Yueli was the first to hand in the task, but they still weren¡¯t quite able to ept this reality.

    The participants all re-entered the centre ofpetition grounds as thepetition entered into the second stage.

    Master Zhang spoke out in a clear voice, ¡°Pill Masters, you¡¯re able to pass through the first round ofpetition and that means that your foundation is extremely solid and you are already equipped with the basis of an exemry Pill Master! Following this, it¡¯s time to disy your true pill refining standard! How well your ability is, will still eventually be reflected in the medicinal pill that you have refined.¡±

    ¡°Second round ofpetition, is to refine second level medicinal pills!¡±

 Chapter 2147 - This question is well asked (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2147: This question is well asked (1)</h4>

    With an apathetic expression, she seemed as though she didn¡¯t notice the other party.

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s anger instantly rose up as she couldn¡¯t help but opened her mouth, ¡°Bai Ruoli, don¡¯t be delighted so soon!¡±

    ¡°The first round of distributing the medicinal herbs only requires high Earth attribute innate talent and a good memory to obtain high marks. Bai Ruoli is only slightly better than me which is not impossible. But as thepetition goes on, it might not be the same! The second round ofpetition has just started and we are really going to start refining pills! Moreover, we must refine second to third level medicinal pills! By then, you will definitely be eliminated!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan thought that Huang Yueli would definitely be agitated.

    Whoever knew that when Huang Yueli heard what she said, she merely put down the teacup in a calm and unhurried manner as she lifted her head and casted a faint nce at her, ¡°Many thanks for the reminder but the second round ofpetition has not even started and you¡¯re saying that I will be eliminated. Doesn¡¯t that seem... a little too soon?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan sneered, ¡°Did you really think that you¡¯re Divine Doctor Dai, just learning for a few days and you¡¯d be able to reach a third rank Pill Master¡¯s standard? I think you can¡¯t even refine a first level medicinal pill out right? If you really refine the medicinal herbs into dregs, wouldn¡¯t you be throwing Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s face?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a slight smile, ¡°That would be throwing away my Master¡¯s face and not yours? Why is Young Miss Feng so worried about our tutorage¡¯s matters for?¡±

    At this moment, quite a number of them were walking over to the resting zone and when they heard that, someone couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s face instantly turned green.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s words were obviously making a dig at her, and the underlying meaning was that she wasn¡¯t able to acknowledge Divine Doctor Dai as Master and she was filled with jealousy hence she was poking her nose here.

    These words were simply like a p on her face but unfortunately what she said was the entire truth!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s topic took a chance as she said, ¡°Young Miss Feng had better grab hold of time to rest quickly because the second round ofpetition is able to start. Don¡¯t you think too much and thene out with abnormal performanceter!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan stared angrily at her, ¡°You... just you wait. I¡¯m going to see what kind of pills you will refine outter!¡±

    One hour¡¯s time was very short and not too longter, the first round ofpetition ended.

    Howls of groans and agony was hearding from thepetition grounds.

    At least fifty percent of Pill Masters weren¡¯t able to distributepletely in the regted time and among those who hadpleted the distribution, thirty percent of them had hurried just to get the task done so their mistake percentage had surpassed the regted ten percent hence they were disqualified.

    In the end, those who could remain and take part in the second round ofpetition was only twenty percent, a total of sixty Pill Masters.

    This was an extremely normal thing and those who could be called as pill refining talents were only a handful so a majority of Pill Masters were only here to join in the fun, without any hopes of being able to gain any ranking in this kind of high levelledpetition.

    While announcing the first round of ranking, it caused a little bit of bustle.

    Although many of them had seen Huang Yueli was the first to hand in the task, but they still weren¡¯t quite able to ept this reality.

    The participants all re-entered the centre ofpetition grounds as thepetition entered into the second stage.

    Master Zhang spoke out in a clear voice, ¡°Pill Masters, you¡¯re able to pass through the first round ofpetition and that means that your foundation is extremely solid and you are already equipped with the basis of an exemry Pill Master! Following this, it¡¯s time to disy your true pill refining standard! How well your ability is, will still eventually be reflected in the medicinal pill that you have refined.¡±

    ¡°The second round ofpetition is to refine second level medicinal pills!¡±

 Chapter 2148 - This question is well asked (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2148: This question is well asked (2)</h4>

    Master Zhang pointed at the big box behind him and the opening at the top of the box was big enough for one hand to be put in.

    ¡°In a moment, everyone will be drawing a piece of paper and on that paper will be your topic. There will be a randomised name of a second level medicinal pill. After drawing the topic, you will receive three sets of corresponding medicinal herbs. Your task is to use these three sets of medicinal herbs to refine one tray of medicinal pills and the pills which you refined will be judged based on the quality and quantity, thereby obtaining different points.¡±

    ¡°Next, everyone please get up to draw lots!¡±

    Once Master Zhang finished talking, he expressed the intention for everyone to move upwards.

    As the second round of drawing order was ascertained based on the first round¡¯s ranking, hence Huang Yueli stood at the front of the queue and became the first to draw lots.

    She stood still in front of the box but she didn¡¯t put her hand in immediately to draw. Rather, she turned her head towards Master Zhang and enquired, ¡°Master Zhang, earlier regarding the regtions that you mentioned, I don¡¯t quite understand some points so I¡¯d like for you to give me some pointers.¡±

    Master Zhang courteously replied, ¡°Young Miss Bai please go ahead.¡±

    Huang Yueli then posed her questions, ¡°There are three sets of medicinal herbs which we will receive and if the first set of medicinal herbs have sessfully been refined into medicinal pills, then should we immediately request for the awarding of points or should we continue to use the next set of medicinal herbs into pills?¡±

    Master Zhang was stunned momentarily, ¡°Your meaning is...¡±

    Huang Yueli noticed that he was bewildered and thought that she hadn¡¯t put it clearly hence she hurriedly tried to exin further, ¡°What I meant was, other than the quality of the medicinal pill, does the total quantity of the pills gain higher points or is thepletion of refining time earn more points? If it¡¯s based on speed, then I won¡¯t need to continue refining the second tray of medicinal pills.¡±

    This question had a rather huge impact on the awarding of points and Huang Yueli was worried that if she had already refined the third tray of medicinal pills and turned out that her points would not be any higher, hence that was why she had to ask clearly.

    When Master Zhang heard this question, the expression on his face was even more stunned.

    Because when Huang Yueli asked the question earlier, it wasn¡¯t that he had not understood it but rather he had not expected that anyone would actually ask such a question!

    It took some time before he regained his senses as he said, ¡°Ughh... this question... this question is well asked! I hadn¡¯t thought about this carefully. En, the duration of thepetition is fixed and four hours is the limit hence if within this duration of time, you¡¯re able to refine one tray and above of medicinal pills, then the amount of points will be doubled!

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! I¡¯m grateful to you for answering my question.¡±

    Master Zhang wiped the sweat off his forehead, ¡°No need to thank...¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t say this, but he was feeling extremely startled. Could it be that she really thought that second level medicinal pills were that easy to refine?

    Master Zhang didn¡¯t have the cheek to say it out directly but Feng Xiaoyan who was standing behind Huang Yueli heard what the both of them were talking about as she couldn¡¯t help butughed out.

    ¡°I say, Bai Ruoli, why are you asking this for? Do you know or not, that a second rank Pill Master would normally be able to refine just one tray or medicinal pills out of ten trays? Now, you¡¯re just given a total of three sets only and if you¡¯re able to refine an entire tray of it, you should burn your incense to thank god! Still thinking of refining several trays? What kind of joke is that?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°What? So that¡¯s the case...¡±

    She was really slightly surprised, because when she refined second level medicinal pills, other than the time when Little Phoenix came out to create havoc, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have failed at all.

    She had assumed that even if ordinary Pill Masters hadn¡¯t such a high sess rate as hers, they should at least have a sess rate of around fifty to sixty percent!

    Whoever knew that second level medicinal pills were actually that hard to refine?

 Chapter 2149 - This question is well asked (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2149: This question is well asked (3)</h4>

    Feng Xiaoyan saw her astonished look and she was even more certain that Huang Yueli hadn¡¯t refined any second level medicinal pills before, otherwise why would she put on such a dumb look as thoug she didn¡¯t knew anything?

    She couldn¡¯t help but give a coldugh, ¡°Right, so you¡¯d better think about how to refine the pills first. As for others... there¡¯s really no need to think too much!¡±

    Looked like after this round, this wretchedss Bai would be disqualified!

    To be able to win Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s direct disciple in the Rising Star Competition, no matter what it was some glorious matter and in future if she were to tell others, it would be something that she could boast about.

    She had to thank this wretchedss for automatically sending herself over, to set her off!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards as though she had been enlightened, ¡°Many thanks for your reminder!¡±

    Master Zhang could not wait any longer as he interrupted them, ¡°Alright, is there any other question? If there¡¯s none, hurry ande draw the lots, there¡¯s still a lot of other people in the queue!¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly said her apologies and walked over as she casually drew out a bamboo lot from the big box.

    Master Zhang took the bamboo lot from here and read it out, ¡°Young Miss Bai, your topic is ¨C Fatigue Relief Pill.¡±

    He took a look at Huang Yeuli and his gaze was tinged with a hint of sympathy but he didn¡¯t say much, only pointing to the rear right side, ¡°Young Miss Bai, please head to the back to im your medicinal herb!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and walked towards the direction which Master Zhang had pointed out.

    She totally hadn¡¯t noticed that behind her, quite a number of participants had revealed a gloating over misfortune expression.

    ¡°This Bai Ruoli is really unlucky! She actually just casually drew the Fatigue Relief Pill! This is a second level pill which has the mostplicated hand gestures and also one of the highest rate of failure! Even for certified second rank Pill Masters, many of them aren¡¯t able to refine this out, moreover for her, an entry level rookie?¡±

    ¡°Originally I thought that she is Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s disciple so no matter what, she should be able tost at least two rounds ofpetition but whoever knows that she is going to be eliminated so soon!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s nothing she can do about it, she can only me it on her bad luck! I hope I won¡¯t be as unlucky as her...¡±

    Immediately following that, Feng Xiaoyan also drew out a bamboo lot.

    ¡°Young Miss Feng, your topic is ¨C Poison Purging Pill!¡±

    When Feng Xiaoyan heard that, she almostughed out loud. Poison Purging Pill was one of the easiest prescriptions in the entire list of second level medicinal pills and moreover, it¡¯s also the best-selling product. Hence almost every second ranked Pill Master knows how to refine this and her skills are remarkable, with a sess rate of almost thirty percent!

    As long as she disyed her normal performance, she would definitely be able to use all three sets of ingredients, to sessfully refine an entire tray!

    Looked like even Heavens was on her side this time round and she was bound to win for sure!

    The other participants also headed up one after another and all drew out their own topics. Some had drawn topics that were simple while the others had a bit of difficulty.

    However, among the worst of them all, it was still Huang Yueli because no one had drawn an even more difficult second level medicinal pill than the Fatigue Relief Pill.

    After the lots had all been drawn, all of them were allocated a specialised pill furnace and they all collected their own medicinal herbs and a simplified version of the prescription for the pill which they were to refine.

    Master Zhang announced, ¡°Second round ofpetition will officially begin, the time limit is: four hours so everyone please grab hold of time tightly!¡±

    Different from the first round ofpetition, this time round, those people who made up the numbers had all been eliminated and the remaining contenders were all outstanding Pill Masters.

    Hence from the very start, all of them started to show their own special talent.

 Chapter 2150 - This question is well asked (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2150: This question is well asked (4)</h4>

    Under Master Zhang¡¯smand, various coloured mes were instantly lit.

    The guests in the spectator seats all gasped at the same time.

    Looking down from their angle, various kinds of mes were like stars shining brightly which looked extremely eye catching and many of them had never seen other mes other than open mes so this time round, being able to see so many was an eye opener for them.

    Huang Yeuli casually swept a nce around and discovered that the me which everyone used were different but most of them used spiritual me.

    The quality of the me, from the highest to the lowest was, deviant me, spiritual me, open me and such.

    Open me was the me which ordinary people used when they cooked and didn¡¯t have any additional aid towards refining pills whereas although deviant me was powerful and good to use, but it was hard to subdue and most low ranking Pill Masters mostly used spiritual mes.

    There were only three or four people who used deviant me to heat up the furnace and including Feng Xiaoyan, they mostly used the lower ranking deviant mes on the Deviant me Chart, which totally were those which Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t be bothered about.

    But even so, the appearance of these deviant mes still attracted numerous people¡¯s envy.

    ¡°Deviant me! Look! It¡¯s a deviant me! This is my first time seeing a deviant me!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re really Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s most outstanding young generation of pill refining talents, there¡¯re quite a number who have deviant mes here!¡±

    ¡°See Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s deviant me? If I didn¡¯t recognise it wrong, it¡¯s likely the Silver Frost me, which is ranked in the top fifty on the Deviant me Chart!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too incredible? Not even twenty years old and able to subdue such a powerful deviant me, Feng Xiaoyan is really President Feng¡¯s daughter, this is what¡¯s known as a genuine pill refining genius!¡±

    ¡°Right, I wonder about Young Miss Bai who was taken in by Divine Doctor Dai as a direct disciple. What kind of deviant me does she have? Definitely something better than the Silver Frost me right?¡±

    Everyone had the same doubt in mind hence they all started to shift their sights onto Huang Yueli.

    Especially Feng Xiaoyan who was just standing in the position next to Huang Yeuli, she totally wasn¡¯t hurried on refining her own medicinal pill as she simply stopped and stared at Huang Yueli without blinking at all.

    Huang Yueli also detected the surrounding gazes but she wasn¡¯t influenced by it at all.

    Her right hand waved as a bright me appeared instantly in her palm.

    She followed the method which Dai Boqi had imparted to her, adjusting the me¡¯s temperature to the most suitable degree before sending it into the fire entrance.

    This method was something which she was rather familiarised and when doing it, it was as smooth as moving clouds and flowing water, which even had an artistic feel to it.

    However, no one was paying attention to her method as everyone was shocked by the me in her hand, while they started to rub their own eyes, assuming that they had seen wrongly.

    Feng Xiaoyan also stood stunned for some time before she startedughing out loudly, ¡°Hahaha, this... this is just too funny! Your this is.... this is the simplest open me isn¡¯t it? You used an open me toe take part in the Rising Star Competition? Did you get things right? Divine Doctor Dai is so awesome, but he didn¡¯t even impart you with any spiritual me at all?¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at the furnace fire and struck out her hand gestures as she adjusted the me without even batting an eyelid.

    ¡°Young Miss Feng, you¡¯re too noisy! Saying so much while refining pills, are you intentionally trying to disturb the other participants from refining pills, shall I ask the judging panel toe over?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan was choked by her in such a way and discovered that Master Zhang and Master Shen were indeed looking over so she could only shut her mouth up.

    But she was still sneering inside her heart.

    There was actually someone who tried to use the open me to refine pills!

 Chapter 2151 - Like a joke (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2151: Like a joke (1)</h4>

    What¡¯s more was that she was refining the most difficult Fatigue Relief Pill among the second level medicinal pills!

    That was simply too amusing!

    The sess rate had probably not reached even ten percent and even if she refined twenty trays, she might not even seed even one time!

    Now this wretchedss only had three chances so she had to see what kind of tricks would thatss Bai refined!

    Huang Yueli totally couldn¡¯t be bothered about her as she started to refine on her own.

    For a kind of medicinal pill like the Fatigue Relief Pill, was mainly to help newly advanced third stage realm practitioners to solidify their foundations and to congeal their Profound Energy so to lower levelled practitioners, it was an extremely valuable and useful medicinal pill.

    But the Fatigue Relief Pill was extremelyplex to refine and to ordinary second ranked Pill Masters, it was exceptionally difficult and it would usually require a third ranking standard to be able toe out with a higher sess rate.

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t feel that it was much difficulty at all.

    She had already crammed all of the second levelled prescriptions beforehand and all of it were sessfully refined.

    Although she had only refined it once, but at least she knew the knack to refine it.

    The memories of Dai Boqi¡¯s pointers began to run in her mind and she followed the prescribed order as she started to refine ording to the prescription.

    All of the spectators present had their eyes fixed on her and originally quite a number of them had doubted that Huang Yueli had totally not managed to practice refining pills, especially when she disyed the me which she used was the mostmon open me of all, that practically verified everyone¡¯s guesses.

    Many of them were waiting for her to make a fool out of herself.

    In the end, out of everyone¡¯s expectation was, Huang Yueli went step by step to adjust the me, adding in the medicinal herbs then refining the nts.....

    Every single step looked extremely professionally done and not only were her actions standardized, it was also extremely graceful.

    Apanied to her lucid and elegant outstanding looks, watching her refine pills was simply a kind of enjoyment.

    ¡°This Bai Ruoli really looks as though she¡¯s doing a good job at refining pills! Could it be that she really does know how to refine pills?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, perhaps she¡¯s just a vase! As for her ability, we¡¯d still have to see the refining results!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right as well, but she already has the advantage because of her looks. Aspared to her, those Pill Masters around here all look like country bumpkins from the countryside...¡±

    Amateurs were merely here to join in the fun hence they had praises for Huang Yueli¡¯s techniques.

    Whereas for those veteran Pill Masters who know the ropes, Huang Yueli¡¯s performance made them extremely stunned!

    Because Huang Yueli¡¯splete set of movements were not only standard, but also simplified to the extreme, without any unnecessary actions. Every single step was that single but yet reached the maximum effect.

    Although the me which was burning at the bottom of the furnace was the mostmon open me, but under her adept control, the use of it was much better than the spiritual me!

    The height and warmth of the spiralling of the me and the refining standard of the medicinal herbs, were extremely standard.

    ¡°From the looks of this, if Young Miss Bai does not make any mistake, it¡¯s possible for her to refine the first batch of Fatigue Relief Pills out!¡± An Elder from the Alchemist Guild on the viewing stage couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    Feng Zhensheng was listening but he scoffed with irreconciliation in his heart, ¡°This is still in the early stage of forcing the medicinal effects of the medicinal nts which is simple enough. The hardest point of the Fatigue Relief Pill is to form the pill! Although it looks very smooth running now, but in the end, there¡¯s a ny nine percent chance that one isn¡¯t able to refine the pill out!¡±

    The Elder also noticed that Feng Zhensheng¡¯s daughter was also in thepetition and what he had said wasn¡¯t suitable hence he didn¡¯t continue with the conversation.

    In actual fact, what Feng Zhensheng said wasn¡¯t wrong at all. The difficulty in the refining of the Fatigue Relief Pill was indeed in theter stage!

 Chapter 2152 - Like a joke (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2152: Like a joke (2)</h4>

    Whether Huang Yueli could refine the pills out or not, it was really still too early to speak.

    Whereas on the other side, Feng Xiaoyan was trying her best in refining the Poison Purging Pill.

    This kind of foundational second level medicinal pill had much simpler techniques to refine and in total, the sequences it required was only half of the Fatigue Relief Pill.

    Adding on that this was the pill which Feng Xiaoyan usually refined, hence it only took her a little over an hour before shepleted the first batch of pill refining.

    She took a deep breath and struck out all her Profound Energy to lift up the furnace lid.

    After the smoke dissipated, nine medicinal pills inside the furnace were disyed clearly in front of her eyes.

    Feng Xiaoyan felt jubnt and a satisfied andcent smile surfaced on her face!

    Her sess rate of the Poison Purging Pill was approximately thirty percent and on the first time to be able to sessfully form it into pills was absolutely the disy of good luck, moreover she refined a total of seven pills in this one time! It was her first time having refined so many pills in one tray! This was an exceptional good disy of her performance.

    This time round, her chances of passing the second round ofpetition was a matter of fact.

    Moreover she still had two more chances and if her luck was good enough to refine another tray, she would practically be able to win first ce! Hence at this very moment, undting praises could be hearding from behind her.

    Feng Xiaoyan had assumed that everyone saw the pills which she had refined and were astonished by her powerful ability hence she smiled exceptionally brightly.

    Just at this moment, Master Zhang ran over to her side with a stunned expression.

    Feng Xiaoyan puffed up her chest, just waiting to bemended by Master Zhang.

    Whoever knew that Master Zhang didn¡¯t even stopped for a moment and directly ran past her, but rather he ran over to Huang Yueli¡¯s side!

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s mouth opened wide as she was a little short of recollecting her senses.

    It was then when she saw Master Zhang popping out his head to take a look at Huang Yueli¡¯s furnace with a shocked and surprised look and after a whileter, he took out a medicinal pill with a shaking hand from the pill furnace.

    ¡°Fatigue Relief Pill! It really is the Fatigue Relief Pill! Moreover, it has already reached second level upper grade and the medicinal effect aspared to ordinary Fatigue Relief Pill is much higher by fifty percent or so!¡± He looked at it against the sunlight and carefully observed the medicinal pill which Huang Yueli had refined and the more he looked, the more praises he had for it, ¡°From the perfect shape of this along with the flowing pill pattern, one would know that in the refining process, the control of the me that the Pill Master had had already reached the limit! This is really too incredible!¡±

    Saying that, he took out the other pills from the pill furnace, one after another.

    ¡°One piece, two pieces, three pieces... there¡¯s actually a total of ten pieces! That many! And every single piece of it is of the finest quality!¡±

    When the spectators heard Master Zhang¡¯s exnation, all of them were dumbstruck.

    ¡°Heavens, that¡¯s too incredible! How is that possible!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Bai not only knows how to refine pills, moreover she refined it so well. Could it be that before she acknowledged Divine Doctor Dai as Master, she was already a Pill Master?¡±

    ¡°Should be so, otherwise how would she be able to refine the Fatigue Relief Pill in just under one month? Surely it¡¯s not possible to have such an abnormal genius right?¡±

    ¡°No wonder, even if this was so, her innate talent is already very shocking! A sixteen year old second level Pill Master, absolutely with a boundless future ahead of her!¡±

    Bursts after bursts of praises were heaped upon Huang Yueli.

    So many spectators and yet none of them noticed that just beside Huang Yueli, there was a Feng Xiaoyan who had alreadypleted refining one tray of medicinal pills.

 Chapter 2153 - Like a joke (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2153: Like a joke (3)</h4>

    Feng Xiaoyan almost fainted from fury!

    Just a moment ago, she was still delighted over the fact that her pill refining speed had be faster again and moreover, the quantity that she had refined had also broken a new record.

    But in the end, whoever knew that she was actually just like a joke!

    The amount of time that Huang Yueli had used was the same as hers but the pill she refined was a higher levelled Fatigue Relief Pill! Moreover, including the total number of medicinal pills that she had refined, it was one piece more than hers!

    This was a total crush in all aspects!

    Aspared to Huang Yueli, these things that she had refined were totally not worth mentioning at all!

    No wonder, no matter if it was Master Zhang who was the judgingmittee or the spectators present, none of them awarded her with any gaze at all!

    But, how was this possible?

    Others might not know about this, but just a month ago, she had personally seen Huang Yueli being looked upon by Dai Boqi, to be his direct disciple and at that time, she still didn¡¯t know how to refine pills at all!

    No matter how Feng Xiaoyan thought, she was unable to understand and her face was flushed red from this as her hands kept trembling.

    She faced her pill furnace and as her hands kept on trembling,stly, it was all overturned.

    The pills in the pill furnace then all rolled over and fell all over the ground, as it started rolling everywhere.

    Feng Xiaoyan then regained her senses as her expression took an abrupt change and she hurriedly sprawled onto the ground to search for all of her Poison Purging Pill!

    Luckily her pills had all formed into their shapes and although it was stained with quite a bit of dust, but that didn¡¯t have much effect towards the pill¡¯s medicinal effect so it wasn¡¯t considered as too serious.

    Only thing was that a Pill Master could actually overturn her own pill furnace so this was an absolutely embarrassing matter.

    Feng Xiaoyan had finally gotten what she wished for, to be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.

    But the crowd weren¡¯t focusing on her pills which had been refined, but rather they were allughing at her for sprawling on the ground, showing that dishevelled look to search for her pills.

    When Feng Xiaoyan heard the muffledughter from the surroundings, she wished no more than to find a hole and stick her head into it as she was both embarrassed and ashamed!

    Even more so, she was absolutely because of her jealousy and fury towards Huang Yueli!

    This wretchedss, when she was in the Alchemist Guild Headquarters, she totally was an ordinary person without any cultivational innate talent, how was it possible... that she suddenly became so powerful?

    This.... was simply a little too ridiculous? Or was it said that she was just pretending back then?

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s voice suddenly rang, ¡°Master Zhang, if you¡¯ve seen it all, I¡¯d like to continue with thepetition. There;s still around one hour left in this round and I¡¯m thinking that I might be able to try to see if I can refine more pills!¡±

    Master Zhang was stunned but he immediately recalled that earlier Huang Yueli had specially asked him about the awarding of points if they were to refine several trays of medicinal pills.

    Even though Master Zhang felt that it was impossible to refine two trays of Fatigue Relief Pills but since the regtion was so, he didn¡¯t say much and merely encouraged Huang Yueli with a few sentences as he left.

    Feng Xiaoyan heard their conversation and the me of jealousy almost rushed to her head but she finally regained a line of rity.

    Right, the second round ofpetition wasn¡¯t finished yet!

    Now she and that wretchedss had actually only exhausted one set of medicinal pills.

    Although on the surface, it seemed that the quality and quantity of the pills that she had refined was short of a little against Huang Yueli¡¯s.

    But if she was able to refine another tray of medicinal pills, that would be totally two different matters!

 Chapter 2154 - Like a joke (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2154: Like a joke (4)</h4>

    Thinking to this point, Feng Xiaoyan forcibly calmed herself down and coerced herself to ignore theughter from the surrounding as she put on a cold face and climbed up again, returning to her own position and held up the pill furnace as she started to light up the me for the second time.

    Bai Ruoli, your good luck will end right now!

    At the same time, the crowd around Huang Yueli all started to disperse and it was at this moment when everyone then noticed that Feng Xiaoyan had also refined a tray of medicinal pills.

    Amidst the crowd¡¯s astonishment, their gazes kept swimming between the both of them.

    ¡°Looks like Feng Xiaoyan isn¡¯t bad as well! Their abilities are both so strong and they have already refined out the first batch of medicinal pills. Looks like in order toe out with the winner and loser, we¡¯d have to see who is able to refine out the second batch of pills!¡±

    ¡°Second batch? What kind of joke is that? Do you know how low the sess rate for Pill Masters are? It¡¯s already considered as dog sh*t luck to be able toe out with a sessful first batch in this kind ofpetition, still hoping toe out with the second? Isn¡¯t this akin to day dreaming?¡±

    ¡°That might not be so. I heard that Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s sess rate for the Poison Purging Pill almost meets thirty percent and if she has a bit more luck, perhaps she might really be able to refine the second batch! In this way, although Bai Ruoli is in the lead now, it might be Feng Xiaoyan who has a higher possibility of winning!¡±

    Hearing this analysis, the surrounding Pill Masters and spectators all started nodding their heads as they agreed with this very much.

    Dai Boqi was seated in the VIP seating area and his listening was very clear as he heard whatever all the others said.

    He couldn¡¯t help but sneer as his eyes were filled with disdain, ¡°Really.... frogs in the well! Haven¡¯t they seen a genuine pill refining genius? Continuously refining two batches of second level medicinal pills is like day dreaming? Thatss Feng only has a sess rate of thirty percent for refining a Poison Purging Pill and yet they have the cheek to say that out loud! And they even felt that her sess rate is much higher than Lass Li?¡±

    Dai Boqi had almost been most protective of his own people and when he heard the others saying that he couldn¡¯t win, he felt super difited as his eyes popped out while blowing his whiskers.

    Liu Buyan understood his Master¡¯s temper as he hurriedly advised, ¡°Master, why are you listening to those fellows with nomon sense for? We know clearly how Little Junior Sister¡¯s ability is and by then, they will all find out her prowess!¡±

    Li Moying wasn¡¯t as furious as Dai Boqi as he remained watching Huang Yueli who was in thepetitors¡¯ area with aposed look.

    The surrounding youngdies seated on thepetitors¡¯ seating all turned their heads over to steal nces at that handsome and esteemed Young Sect Master, attempting to send their flirtatious nces at him.

    But his gaze was concentrated and that seemingly cold and aloof peach blossomed eyes revealed some brilliant warm glows.

    This kind of gaze made one feel envious and jealous and many youngdies secretly gnashed their silver teeth as they allmented that Huang Yueli was just too lucky in life! Not only did she have a high innate talent, she even had a perfect fianc¨¦! Comparing one person against another really would cause one to die of fury!

    In thepetitors¡¯ seating, Huang Yueli was focused on controlling her me as herrge eyes kept watching her pill furnace without even blinking. All thosements and gazes around her could not sway her attention for even one second.

    When she had refined the first tray of pills earlier, she wasn¡¯t very proficient because it was her first time to refine pills alone without Dai Boqi¡¯s guidance.

    In order to ascertain that she was able to seed at the first attempt, she intentionally slowed down as she cautiously worked through it hence the amount of time she spent was rtively longer.

    Now that she had already found out the knack to it, naturally her actions hastened by a bit.

    After another quarter of an hour, her second tray of medicinal pills had already entered the stage of formation.

 Chapter 2155 - Like a joke (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2155: Like a joke (5)</h4>

    Her pills were almost about to be formed into shape.

    At this moment in time, Feng Xiaoyan was also refining her second batch of medicinal pills.

    But this time round, her pressure was muchrger than before!

    Before this, she was sure that Huang Yueli would not be able to refine any second level medicinal pills so her mentality was totally rxed as she was able to disy her usual potential hence she was able to refine the pills sessfully.

    But now, Huang Yueli had actually refined ten pieces of Fatigue Relief Pills!

    In this way, unless Feng Xiaoyan was able to refine her second batch of medicinal pills, otherwise it was certain that she would lose!

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s pressure suddenly increased to a giant load and under the distraction with her thoughts in turmoil, she totally was unable to put her full attention into refining at all.

    No matter how she hypnotised herself, the surroundings discussions would enter her ears asionally.

    Whereas her own line of sight kept drifting uncontrobly towards Huang Yueli who was standing not too far away from her.

    Such a half-hearted attitude naturally wouldn¡¯t allow her to disy her full ability and Feng Xiaoyan hadn¡¯t that kind of unruffled feeling from the start. Her control of the me caused the temperature to fluctuate up and down and the hand gestures which she had struck out were totally not as standard as before and she even made some minor mistakes. Although she had finally managed to save the situation, but it still affected those medicinal herbs.

    Feng Zhensheng was watching from themittee¡¯s seating as he grew more anxious while watching.

    ¡°Ai, Yan¡¯er¡¯s psychological state is just too terrible! What kind of timing is this already so she should just stop thinking of other stuff and concentrate on refining pills only! Aiya, why did she make a mistake again!¡±

    But other than being worried on the viewing tform, there was nothing else that he could do.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Feng Xiaoyan didn¡¯t know about her own situation but she just couldn¡¯t stop herself from checking on Huang Yueli.

    The more urate Huang Yueli¡¯s actions were and the more unhurried she was, the more anxious she got as she turned even more helpless.

    At the veryst step, when she was preparing to congeal the pill, Feng Xiaoyan had already realised that her own tray of medicinal pills would not be able to achieve the previous medicinal effect even if it was refined sessfully.

    But she had no other choice as she could only give a forceful try!

    Feng Xiaoyan took a deep breath as she suddenly increased the firepower as she prepared to enter the most crucial stage ¨C pill forming!

    Sess or failure, it all depended on this move!

    But at this moment, on the viewing seat, waves of exmation was heard suddenly and following that, more and more cheers could be heard.

    Immediately following that, Master Zhang then ran over from themittee¡¯s seat as he dashed right in front of Huang Yueli and started shouting out in surprise, ¡°Sessful again, sessful again! Heavens, Young Miss Bai is really incredible to be able to continuously refine two trays of medicinal pills! Moreover, it¡¯s still the most difficult Fatigue Relief Pill among the second level pills! This... is simply a miracle!¡±

    Master Zhang was extremely excited so much that his voice went off.

    On the viewing tform, the spectators¡¯ voices of exmation came wave after wave.

    What? That wretchedss Bai, she actually... actually refined out the second tray once again??

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold as her hand subconsciously trembled and the deviant me in her hand suddenly lost control as it abruptly exploded and fire sparks sttered!

    Bad!

    When Feng Xiaoyan recovered in time, she hurriedly unleashed her Profound Energy in an attempt to save things, however it was all toote!

    The temperature in the pill furnace had suddenly been spiked up high and under the immense contrast, not only had the pills in the furnace not formed into shape, it had all been charred into ashes and moreover, the pill furnace¡¯s shape had changed because of the difference in the temperature.

    A loud ¡°boom¡± suddenly sounded!

    The pill furnace in front of Feng Xiaoyan suddenly exploded!

 Chapter 2156 - Like a joke (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2156: Like a joke (6)</h4>

    The pill furnace used during the Rising Star Competition was originally the most ordinary pill furnace and the material used for the furnace¡¯s body was the mostmonly found brass.

    This kind of furnace was actually best used to heat up with the open me because if it was used continuously for a long period of time and hearted with the spiritual me, it would cause a certain amount of damage to the furnace, just that it wasn¡¯t that evident.

    However, in order to unt her own assets, Feng Xiaoyan used the exceptionally powerful deviant me to refine pills!

    In this way, the damage caused to the pill furnace was extremely grave!

    Of course, if she had stable development, the pill furnace would not explode just because it was burnt a few times but as Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s thoughts were in turmoil, there were several times which she had over heated the deviant me¡¯s temperature beyond the normal boundary and in the end, when it was at the crucial stage of pill forming, she evenpletely lost control of the furnace fire!

    This was what led to this round¡¯s explosion!

    As the deviant me itself was extremely powerful, hence in an instance, the pull furnace shattered into pieces from the explosion and moreover, every single piece shot around the surroundings at shocking speed, as the might of the explosion astonished everyone!

    If one¡¯s ability was slightly off, that person would definitely be injured or die from the shattered pieces!

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Many spectators on the viewing tform recovered from their short moment of shock and instantly reacted in time as they gave out terrified screeches.

    As the position on where Master Zhang was standing was exactly in between Huang Yueli and Feng Xiaoyan, hence his distance was just a mere ten meters or so to Feng Xiaouan¡¯s pill furnace.

    He bore the brunt of it all, and moreover his back was facing Feng Xiaoyan, as numerous shattered pieces flew towards his back!

    Hearing the crowd¡¯s warnings, Master Zhang also realised that danger was approaching but as a Pill Master, his own cultivation wasn¡¯t considered very high and moreover hecked actualbat experience so when in crucial moments, his hands and feet didn¡¯t listened to hismand and he had no way to evade it at all!

    Air-splitting whooshes could be heard nearing his back.

    Master Zhang¡¯s face paled as he had already made preparations to take on the heavy injuries.

    Just at this moment, he suddenly felt a huge force around his chest as he was tugged on the robe around his chest and thrown out in an instance!

    Master Zhang¡¯s body uncontrobly flew outwards, shocking him so much that his soul almost flew out!

    However, at the moment when hended, he then realised that he hadnded on arge patch of grass and the ground was soft. Although he was covered in mud from the fall, but he practically wasn¡¯t injured at all.

    Whereas at this moment, another burst of screams was heard.

    Master Zhang hastily turned his head around to see Huang Yueli already exposed to the shattered pill furnace pieces!

    ¡°YOUNG MISS BAI¡ª!¡±

    Master Zhang was extremely shocked but since things had turned out like this, he didn¡¯t know how to save her.

    Just as he was extremely terrified, the next moment, Huang Yueli suddenly moved.

    Her sleeves extended and a burst of surging Profound Energy raised a wave of air wave, meeting the numerous shooting shattered pieces head on.

    A loud ¡°BOOM¡± reverberated like thunder and the entirepetition grounds was filled with sand and stone which stirred up into mid-air, choking everyone into a burst of coughs.

    By the time everyone had finally finished coughing, they lifted their heads only to discover that Huang Yeuli was just standing at the position where Master Zhang was earlier.

    Her long dress remained untainted with dust and her soft long hair was still unruffled and there was even a slight smile on that exquisite perfect face.

    As though, the terrifying scene which made everyone¡¯s hearts stop beating earlier had no impact on her at all.

    Everyone was momentarily dazed.

    But only those high levelled VIP practitioners who were of seventh stage realm and above saw what happened clearly.

 Chapter 2157 - Like a joke (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2157: Like a joke (7)</h4>

    It was because of this which was why they were even one hundred times more shocked than those ordinary spectators!

    Just earlier, in that instance where the sh of light and sparks happened, Huang Yueli reacted just in time and extended her Agility Dance Steps and as her figure moved like a ghost, she appeared right in front of Master Zhang.

    She threw Master Zhang to one side and at the same time, used her Profound Energy to sweep and eliminate all the rampaging shattered pieces which were flying speedily towards her!

    Her actions in the entire process were extremely smooth without any sliver of hesitation, nor were there any pauses in between.

    To be able toplete suchplicated actions within two short breaths and yet still not let anyone present suffer any injuries.

    That meant that the power of her ability was at least sixth stage realm and above!

    A sixteen year old but already with cultivation at sixth stage realm and above, even if it was in Sky Emperor City where strong practitioners were like clouds, she could be described as a first rated peerless genius!

    After sometimeter, the ordinary spectators also started toe around it.

    Although they couldn¡¯t see Huang Yueli taking action clearly, but at least they understood that it was Huang Yueli who blocked off those shooting shattered pieces and also saved Master Zhang. Her potential, naturally was imaginable!

    The crowd looked at each other in dismay and the gaze which they looked at Huang Yueli with were filled with senses of reverence!

    A sixteen year old second ranked Pill Master, although was very incredible but it wouldn¡¯t make anyone feel terrified.

    But a sixteen year old genius practitioner attaining such a stage realm made everyone feel that she had the qualifications to awe everyone!

    ¡°Li¡¯er!¡±

    Suddenly a man¡¯s voice which was consumed with anger could be heard ringing by the side of thepetition grounds.

    Immediately following that, the morous Huang Yueli which the spectators had seen, who bore a gracious bearing suddenly had an abrupt change in her expression as herrge eyes suddenly sparkled and revealed an extremely innocent expression, as though she was a little fox which had fallen into a trap!

    ¡°Ughh... that, Moying... heh heh, why have you suddenly ran down? It¡¯s stillpetition time so non relevant people are not allowed to enter thepetition grounds...¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, his expression turned totally pitch ck.

    The man with an awe inspiring aura and tall frame easily walked past the array which was set up in thepetition grounds and as though there were no one around, he directly walked next to Huang Yueli.

    ¡°You still have the cheek to say that! Earlier, why didn¡¯t you hide? Don¡¯t you know the consequences of being hit by those shattered pieces?¡±

    As he was saying that, his arms stretched out and took his little fox into his arms. After he checked on her from head to toe, certifying that she had not suffered any injuries at all, it was then when his stiff expression finally eased a little.

    Huang Yueli sensed the anger from him and realised that she had made him worried hence she obediently stayed in his arms, allowing him to check on her while widening her big eyes, putting on an obedient babyish look.

    Li Moying saw her expression and he was filled with anger but unfortunately he had no resistance towards her obedient look.

    He gritted his teeth hard and hissed out a sentence from the slits of his teeth, ¡°Talk!¡±

    Even though his tone was cold and hard, but Huang Yueli was so familiar with him that she was able to tell that Li Moying had ack of power.

    Acting cute had its effectiveness!

    She hurriedly added more power and spoke out obediently, ¡°Moying, don¡¯t be angry! How could these shattered pieces possibly injure me? My ability, you know it best! Moreover speaking, if I don¡¯t go block it away, wouldn¡¯t Master Zhang be struck by those shattered pieces? He doesn¡¯t have the ability to evade it all so if that was the case, he would definitely be heavily injured!¡±

    Li Moying harrumphed coldly, ¡°So what about that? Let him be injured then! As long as you¡¯re alright!¡±

    Master Zhang, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 2158 - Like a joke (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2158: Like a joke (8)</h4>

    When Master Zhang heard these words by the side, he almost broke out into two streaks of tears.

    His old bones simply couldn¡¯t take on this torment!

    Young Sect Master Li was exactly like what was in the rumors, especially pampering his beloved fianc¨¦e and was a good man, but... he just didn¡¯t know the propriety of respecting the elderly!

    Master Zhang had various kinds of mncholic feelings while he was standing by the side.

    But the other spectators present, especially the youngdies, were caught off guard as they were fed with a mouthful of dog food and all of them had totally been smitten by Li Moying¡¯s invisible overbearingness.

    ¡°Young Sect Master Li, simply too suave, too suave!¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruoli is really too lucky! She actually has such a man like this who pampers her so much!¡±

    ¡°If Young Sect Master Li is able to hug me while putting on such a worried expression, even if it was just for one breath, I am willing to give up anything for it!¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go, keep dreaming! Haven¡¯t you even taken a look at yourself in the mirror! Is Young Sect Master Li someone that you can dream off? Haven¡¯t you even taken a look at Young Miss Bai, what kind of innate talent and looks she has, and she even knows how to refine pills! Only a talented youngdy like her, is able to match up to Young Sect Master Li alright?¡±

    While the youngdies were being starry eyes, they had no choice but to admit that the disparity between themselves and the youngdy in Li Moying¡¯s arms was simply too wide!

    If it was said that many people felt that Huang Yueli had ran into great luck to be able to get engaged with Li Moying when they first arrived in Sky Emperor City.

    Then after today, Huang Yueli¡¯s performance had already made everyone realise that she had enough qualifications to stand beside Li Moying!

    ¡°Wow, I really envy Bai Ruoli so much!¡±

    ¡°Too awesome, moreover she¡¯s really low-keyed. Even though she¡¯s so incredible, she never unts herself.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Young Sect Master Li likes her so much...¡±

    Under the envious gaze from everyone, Huang Yueli slowly began to be awkward.

    They were right in public and moreover still in the middle of thepetition but hugging together like that was really not suitable at all!

    However, Li Moying seemed as though he didn¡¯t realise this as he still continued to hug her overbearingly as he diligently continued to educate her on safety.

    Huang Yueli felt so gloomy because when men started to nag, they would be even more irritating than women!

    She took the chance to push Li Moying¡¯s robust chest while he paused for a second, ¡°Alright, alright, I already know this, you¡¯ve said it for the hundredth time already!¡±

    ¡°I said this for a hundred times but you still don¡¯t remember it at all!¡± Li Moying said and stared at her.

    s, the Young Sect Master who could usually send many other strong practitioners into awe from one gaze of his, was totally useless no matter how fierce his stare was when facing Huang Yueli. This youngss had long seen through him and was totally not afraid of him at all.

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes and nodded her head vigorously, ¡°I remember, I remember! I really have got it into my mind!¡±

    ¡°Really remembered it?¡±

    Huang Yueli hastily nodded her head, ¡°Really, really, even more real than a pearl! Alright, you¡¯d better leave quickly, I still have to continue with thepetition! Right, my pills are still inside the pill furnace and I¡¯ve yet to take it out!¡±

    She remembered her own pills and hastily pushed Li Moying aside.

    After that he saw that his little fox didn¡¯t even take another look at him as she directly pounced towards her pill furnace and retrieved yet another tray of medicinal pills as she held them preciously in her palms.

    That treasured look of use versus that disdainful attitude which she had when she pushed him aside became a stark contrast.

 Chapter 2159 - Like a joke (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2159: Like a joke (9)</h4>

    On seeing this scene, Li Moying¡¯s heart felt so stuffed to the extreme as he really wanted to throw away that tray of medicinal pills!

    In the past his greatest love rival was Huang Yueli¡¯s Profound Armaments but now, there¡¯s even the addition of medicinal pills??

    Did he need to be so miserable!

    ¡°Li¡¯er...¡± He stared at his fianc¨¦e with a begrudged expression.

    However, Huang Yueli merely shot a fleeting nce at him as she absentmindedly waved her hand at him, ¡°Alright Moying, hurry on back to the VIP seating and rest! Thepetition¡¯s not over yet! There¡¯s still two more hours so I must grab hold of time and refine out another tray of Fatigue Relief Pills!¡±

    This... was simply akin to dismissing a kitten or a puppy!

    Li Moying was extremely dissatisfied but thess in front of him was like his natural born enemy and he simply could do nothing to her at all.

    Just at this moment, Feng Zhensheng also swooped in swiftly into thepetition grounds from the far away judging panelmittee seating.

    He ran all the way to Feng Xiaoyan and asked out anxiously, ¡°Yan¡¯er, Yan¡¯er, how are you?¡±

    Hearing his voice, the crowd then shifted their attention away from Li Moying and Huang Yueli as they realised that just beside them was Feng Xiaoyan who had fallen onto the ground.

    The instance when the pill furnace exploded, the person who was the closest was actually Feng Xiaoyan who was refining pills.

    Even though she had already exhausted all her might in the instance when the explosion happened, but based on her ability, she totally wasn¡¯t able to evade it at all.

    Luckily Huang Yueli stood out and blew away those rampaging shattered pieces with her Profound Energy! Otherwise Feng Xiaoyan might probably have been pierced with those shattered pieces, ending up in a tragic state.

    But Huang Yueli made a move, mainly to save the innocent Master Zhang so saving Feng Xiaoyan was merely out of convenience so there were still some shattered pieces which had not been cleared as it pierced right into Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s body.

    However, when the pill furnace exploded, arge amount of ash also spread out along with the shattered pieces.

    Those minute ash grains weren¡¯t affected by Huang Yueli¡¯s Profound Energy as it all poured towards Feng Xiaoyan.

    So she was practically covered in ck from head to toe, as though she had just crawled out from a coal mine!

    Moreover, there were some parts of her body which had been pierced by those shattered pieces and were effusing blood, which looked really frightening.

    Feng Xiaoyan had originally beenpletely scared stiff and when she heard Feng Zhensheng¡¯s cries, she finally regained her senses as she endured the pain from her body as she climbed back on her feet.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m alright...¡±

    Her expression was a little awkward as she shot a vengeful gaze towards Huang Yueli, ¡°You... it¡¯s all this wretchedss¡¯s fault! You actually caused me to turn out into such a miserable state! You obviously... obviously did it on purpose!¡±

    Huang Yueli swept her with a nce as she creased her brows slightly, ¡°Young Miss Feng, you¡¯re the one who caused your own pill furnace to explode and almost implicated me! I saved you out of kind intentions and never mind if you¡¯re not grateful, how could you have the cheek to bite me back?¡±

    ¡°You... how about these ashes? You could obviously sweep those away! But you had to ssh it all onto me!¡± Feng Xiaoyan screeched.

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her lips curled. Of course she had done it intentionally.

    In order for thepetition to proceed smoothly, she saved Feng Xiaoyan out of convenience but that didn¡¯t mean that she was magnanimous enough to overlook Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s provocation, to repay evil with gratitude! She was never one to have such a noble disposition!

    Hence she only used her Profound Energy to blow away therger shattered pieces but as for those smaller shattered pieces and ashes, she treated as though she didn¡¯t see them, considering it as a lesson for Feng Xiaoyan.

 Chapter 2160 - Like a joke (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2160: Like a joke (10)</h4>

    But now, it seemed as though the lesson which she taught Feng Xiaoyan was still a little too light.

    Not only did Feng Xiaoyan not reflect on the mistake which she made, she even dared to continue to hoot at her!

    Huang Yueli spoke out calmly, ¡°Young Miss Feng, you ought to get this straight. Your pill furnace exploded and almost ruined my medicinal pills, moreover you almost caused the innocent Master Zhang to be seriously injured! ording to regtions, your major disruption to thepetition should result in your rights to thepetition being disqualified!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s expression suddenly became twisted and along with that ck ashened face, she simply looked like a monster.

    ¡°You... What rubbish are you sprouting? I know that you¡¯re jealous of my pill refining innate talent and afraid that I will snatch first ce with you hence you¡¯re trying to find a way to chase me away from thepetition! Wishful thinking! I will absolutely not give up!¡±

    Feng Zhensheng also frowned as he turned towards Huang Yueli and spoke out sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare sprout rubbish! Yan¡¯er¡¯s pill furnace exploded but that wasn¡¯t something she wanted as well. She had suffered such a big shock but still persists on continuing with thepetition, so this spirit is something that is worth for all to learn! How can I allow you to ssh dirty water on her? This time, on ount that you¡¯re Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s disciple, This President will forgive you for this round¡¯s...¡±

    His obvious flipping of ck and white words made even the spectators below the stage unable to continue listening as they all booed at him.

    ¡°What the, this is the first time I realised that President Feng is actually so shameless. The situation earlier is something that everyone had seen with our own eyes and yet he could still forcibly say that Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s spirit is something that is worth learning from?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Young Miss Bai saved Feng Xiaoyan but not only did he not say a word of gratitude, he even acted as though he had given her some huge advantage, where did he get his big face from!¡±

    The crowd¡¯s usations made Feng Zhensheng¡¯s expression change slightly but he still maintained a sanctimonious look.

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s innate talent was very high and she had always been referred to as the number one talent among the younger generations in the Alchemist Guild. One of the reasons why Feng Zhensheng could be the Alchemist Guild Headquarters President was because of his outstanding daughter.

    If this time, Feng Xiaoyan did not pass through the second round because of this, and was disqualified, then his standing in the Alchemist Guild would be affected.

    Moreover, Feng Zhensheng had been pped on the face by Huang Yueli several times hence he couldn¡¯t stand to see her being so morous.

    Thest time Liu Buyan asked him for the Bipr ck Orchid, he refused to hand it over. If Huang Yueli were to pass through thepetition and win it openly, wouldn¡¯t that made him appearical?

    ¡°... Next time, if.... cough cough.....¡±

    Feng Zhensheng still wanted to say more when he felt a tremendous amount of pressure shooting towards him from everyone which made his chest instantly felt a dull pain, as though it was about to explode!

    His face turned red as he couldn¡¯t say a single word and he could only open his eyes wide to see Li Moying slowly walking out from Huang Yueli¡¯s back.

    A genuine ninth stage realm practitioner¡¯s pressure wasn¡¯t really something that he, a Pill Master could handle?

    As Li Moying came closer, Feng Zhensheng¡¯s body seemed as though it had lost control. His feet turned to jelly and he just knelt down right there.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was icy cold as he looked at him from above.

    Feng Zhensheng¡¯s body was trembling as it curled up onto the ground, he was scared stiff until his entire body broke out into cold sweat.

    He originally thought that no matter how unruly Blue Profound Sect was, there was no way that he would publicly do this, attacking a Pill Grandmaster like him hence he continued to hoot at Huang Yueli with no fear

 Chapter 2161 - Like a joke (11)

    <h4>Chapter 2161: Like a joke (11)</h4>

    However, whoever knew that Li Moying loved his fianc¨¦e dearly and practically didn¡¯t have any misgivings about it.

    In front of a peerless strong practitioner like him, Feng Zhensheng felt as though he was the smallest ever little ant, and the other party just needed to lift his finger to crush himpletely, causing him to die without any burial ground!

    It was until this moment, in between a fine line of life and death, when he was genuinely frightened!

    However, it was all toote.

    The him now, couldn¡¯t even speak out a single word of mercy!

    Not only him, Feng Xiaoyan continuously threw up a few mouthfuls of blood under such powerful and tremendous pressure as herplexion turned deadly pale like writing paper.

    This scene happened too suddenly and many practitioners present hadn¡¯t managed to react in time. Even if there were a few who were able to react in time, they totally didn¡¯t dare to provoke Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master¡¯s authority hence no one came to save them at all.

    Just as Feng family¡¯s father-daughter duo were totally despondent, Li Moying¡¯s figure suddenly halted as he stopped in his tracks.

    Two long fair and slender fingers stretched out from his back, tugging at his sleeve.

    ¡°Moying, don¡¯t haggle with these two shameless people, we¡¯re not here to fight today but to obtain the championship of the Rising Star Competition!¡± Huang Yueli spoke out softly.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°They dare to turn things from ck to white and malign you, since their conscience has already turned awry, then This Seat doesn¡¯t mind digging out their conscience to see what colour it is!¡±

    The cold but maic voice was sexy and melodious but the words that he spoke made one shuddered badly!

    Especially the Feng father-daughter duo whoid limp on the ground, they were shaking so much that they couldn¡¯t stop at all.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled as she said, ¡°Even if we want to teach them a lesson, we need not be so hasty to do so right now. Otherwise if the rumour spreads, it might even say that I went to the Alchemist Guild to snatch the medicinal herb! Let¡¯s wait till thepetition has ended then talk about this again!¡±

    Li Moying hesitated for a moment but eventually still heeded her advice as he slowly withdrew his aura.

    It was until he took a step back and returned next to Huang Yueli before Feng Xiaoyan and Feng Zhensheng could finally breathe and that moment, simply seemed as though they had a new lease of life...

    ¡°Enough, why are you still squibbling here for? An explosion happened during thepetition originally because you, the President didn¡¯t make enough preparations. This pill furnace¡¯s quality is a little too lousy isn¡¯t it!¡±

    Liu Buyan and Dai Boqi walked to the side of thepetition grounds.

    Dai Boqi was someone of virtue and prestige and when the participants and judgingmittee saw him, they didn¡¯t forget to bow their heads low to pay their respects.

    He fiddled with his beard and coughed, ¡°The time isn¡¯t young anymore so stop the squibbing! And there¡¯s still so many participants who have yet toplete their refinement! Do you really wish to cancel thepetition?¡±

    The fewmittees seemed as though they had been woken up from their dream as they all returned to their own positions to maintainw and order.

    Dai Boqi and Liu Buyan surveyed one round and ignored the two ashened faced Feng father-daughter duo as they turned around and headed back to the VIP seating.

    Huang Yueli nudged the man beside her, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to continue with thepetition, go back as well!¡±

    Li Moying took a deep gaze at her and was just about to speak out when he was pulled along by Liu Buyan from the back.

    ¡°Enough, so many people are watching so stop acting lovey dovey, you¡¯re disrupting Little Junior sister from refining her pills!¡±

    Li Moying turned his head back and stared hard at him, ¡°You¡¯re looking for death?¡±

    Huang Yueli helplessly shook her head, ¡°Enough, can the both of you please stop arguing. If I can¡¯t get first ce, will the both of you be responsible?¡±

    Li Moying then left unwillingly.

 Chapter 2162 - Like a joke (12)

    <h4>Chapter 2162: Like a joke (12)</h4>

    Feng Xiaoyan climbed up from the ground and looked at Li Moying¡¯s departing back.

    In her eyes, other than feeling ashamed, there was an even more indescribable resentment.

    Earlier even though Li Moying had mercilessly threatened them, but Li Moying¡¯s greatness and suave looks had made her totally apprehensive!

    At the same time, she hated Huang Yueli even more!

    Why was this wretchedss¡¯s life so good! To be pampered by a man like Li Moying! That really makes one go insane from jealousy!

    After a flurry of urgent cleaning up, thepetition¡¯s disoriented situation finally took a turn for the better.

    The second round ofpetition restarted the new countdown of the remaining timing.

    Feng Xiaoyan felt pain all over her body and was cutting a sorry state until even her hands kept shaking uncontrobly. Her situation really wasn¡¯t suitable for her to continue with thepetition.

    However, she wasn¡¯t resigned to letting her efforts go to waste so she insisted on continuing to refine pills.

    Master Zhang could only change another pill furnace and another set of medicinal herbs for her, so as to let her continue refining.

    Originally Master Zhang was worried that Huang Yueli would object to it but in the end, she merely casted a faint gaze and a seemingly invisible smile surfaced on her lips but she said nothing more.

    Feng Xiaoyan almost threw up blood from anger, this wretchedss, did she really assume that she would get the champion?

    Even if she temporarily came in first in these two rounds ofpetition, but there was the third rounding up! The third round... that was the true blue difficultpetition and the total marks is even more than the first two rounds added up!

    Without a third rank Pill Master¡¯s ability, there was totally no way that she could fight with her!

    Feng Xiaoyanforted herself in this manner and forcibly controlled her deviant me as she started off herst round of refining.

    s, all her efforts hade to naught. Huang Yueli¡¯s development was stable, even though such a huge incident happened earlier but her mood seemed as though it was not affected at all as every single move of hers was stillposed and elegant.

    Not too longter, Huang Yueli¡¯s third tray of the Fatigue Relief Pill was refined.

    Continuously refined for three times and all three rounds were sessful, this sess rate was simply shocking! But when it happened to Huang Yueli, it made one feel that it was expected.

    Master Zhang took out thest few medicinal pills from the pill furnace, ¡°That¡¯s incredible! Indeed Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s disciple! Young Miss Bai¡¯s three trays of Fatigue Relief Pill has turned out in ten pieces, nine pieces and twelve pieces of medicinal pills respectively and the medicinal effects have all reached second level upper grade!¡±

    ¡°The winner of the second round ofpetition belongs to Young Miss Bai, without a doubt! This round¡¯s total points is twenty points and because she had seeded consecutively, each tray of medicinal pills has an additional of ten extra points with a total of twenty points. Adding on the twenty points from the first round, she had obtained a total of sixty points!¡±

    ¡°Wow! What high points she has!¡±

    ¡°This is simply a miracle!¡±

    Hearing this result, although it was within their expectations, but it still made many cry out in surprise.

    In the past, the person in the first ce who won in the first two rounds, there weren¡¯t many participants who had obtained full marks, nor did anyone manage to get so many supplementary points, Huang Yueli was considered as the first one to get it!

    Master Zhang said a word of ¡°Congrattions¡± with a huge beam and said, ¡°Today¡¯spetition shall end here right now. Thest round has a longer duration so it shall be held tomorrow morning, will all participants pleasee on time.¡±

    Seeing Huang Yueli leaving in the crowd¡¯s escort, Feng Xiaoyan was so infuriated that her teeth were itching!

    ...

    On the spectators seating, a few ck robed men who were acting suspiciously hid at the veryst end of the crowd.

    The one who led them had a malevolent mask on his face!

 Chapter 2163 - Contest between third ranked Pill Masters (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2163: Contest between third ranked Pill Masters (1)</h4>

    Seeing that thepetition hade to the end of a phase, the spectators all started to leave and that man who was wearing a mask also got up and left.

    The group of people walked past a few alleys and reached a dested corner before stopping.

    The leader of the pack stood still and the rest of the other men all took off the hoods which were used to conceal their faces as they bowed in respect.

    ¡°Lord Zhan, we¡¯ve not expected that you actually came personally to view thepetition...¡±

    The person who said that was Ling Qing Yu and other than her, Chi Xiao Jiu was also present and the other two people were also first rate top exponents in the Seven Sacred Lands.

    At this moment, it seems as though they were followers as they spoke out meekly while following behind him, bending their waists so low that they almost couldn¡¯t stand up straight.

    Lord Zhan¡¯s gaze was profound and the expression behind the mask was totally unable to be seen as his voice seemed slightly frigid, ¡°Earlier have you all seen Li Moying make a move? What are your thoughts?¡±

    The few of them exchanged nces, not knowing why he asked this, and they all didn¡¯t know how to answer him.

    After sometimeter, Chi Xiao Jiu then replied with a probing sense, ¡°This... Young Sect Master Li¡¯s ability, aspared to ten over days ago in Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild, seems to have advanced again... he¡¯s indeed like what the rumours im, a peerless genius who is much more outstanding aspared to Mu Chengying in his younger days...¡±

    When Chi Xiao Jiu said these, he was feeling both envious and jealous.

    That year, he had once been envious of Mu Chengying but as the other party¡¯s innate talent was wonderful, he totally had no way topete against the other party¡¯s potential!

    Now, originally he thought that he was the senior and could at least bully Mu Chengying¡¯s disciple to gain his face back, however Li Moying¡¯s ability at such a young age, had almost surpassed him!

    When Lord Zhan heard his analysis, his lips curled into a cold smile, ¡°Advanced again? That might not be so? Ha ha...¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu was dazed but they didn¡¯t dare to raise any questions as they could only lower down their heads.

    Lord Zhan paused for a mere moment as though he was pondering over something when he suddenly asked again, ¡°Earlier I made you guys head over to the Alchemist Guild to obtain the Bipr ck Orchid from Feng Zhensheng, now... who can tell me, where¡¯s the item?¡±

    Hearing that, everyone trembled as their forehead was filled with cold sweat which uncontrobly dripped down, not daring to breathe loudly at all.

    When Lord Zhan saw this scenario, his voice turned even colder, ¡°What? You didn¡¯t manage to get the thing? Hadn¡¯t This Lord already warned you thest time? You weren¡¯t able to bid for the Purified Branch thest time at the auction and This Lord had already given you a chance to let you use this time to redeem for your past mistake but now you didn¡¯t even manage to steal it? You are all ninth stage realm top exponents, merely an Alchemist Guild and they could also stop you? Or am I to say that you feel that This Lord does not dare to do anything to you?¡±

    His tone was turning colder and colder and until the very end, it was even filled with an evident murderous intent!

    Chi Xiao Jiu and the others were shaking with fear as they all knelt down onto the ground and kept begging for mercy.

    ¡°Lord Zhan, Lord Zhan! Please be appeased! It¡¯s not that Your Subordinates are not willing to make any effort, simply.... simply is because things are out of our expectations!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right Lord Zhan, we didn¡¯t expect the Alchemist Guild to actually hide the Bipr ck Orchid so well this time round! They hid it into Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s top grade warehouse!¡±

    Lord Zhan frowned, ¡°What? Feng Zhensheng actually put the Bipr ck Orchid in Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild? Why did he do such a thing for?¡±

    Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s top grade warehouse wasn¡¯t some ordinary ce.

    In order to maintain the Guild¡¯s various auction item¡¯s safety, the top grade warehouse¡¯s surroundings were set up with numerous high levelled arrays.

 Chapter 2164 - Contest between third ranked Pill Masters (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2164: Contest between third ranked Pill Masters (2)</h4>

    There were various kinds inside and some were set up by Huang Yueli personally over twenty overs ago.

    If one didn¡¯t have the blueprint of the mechanisms, even an eighth ranked Armament Master can forget about leaving that ce alive.

    Moreover, besides that, Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild also employed many top expertise guards nearby, and there are also three ninth stage realm peak Sky Chart Elders who would be on rotation duty every other day.

    Under such heavy obstruction, even if Chi Xiao Jiu and the others were ninth stage realm top exponents, slipping in to steal something was practically something impossible.

    Only thing was, although the Bipr ck Orchid was a rare medicinal herb, but the use of that item itself wasn¡¯t very widely used and there were only a few Pill Masters who were able to refine it into pills, so they totally wouldn¡¯t go snatch it forcibly.

    If it was a ready manufactured pill, locking it into the top grade warehouse would be somethingmon.

    But this was just a medicinal pill and moreover it was just a prize for the mere Rising Star Competition so what on earth was he trying to do, making such an exaggeratedmotion?

    Lord Zhan frowned as he pondered over this for half a day but still couldn¡¯t get what Feng Zhensheng was thinking about.

    Of course he wouldn¡¯t know that Feng Zhensheng was scared stiff by Huang Yueli¡¯s tricks and was deeply afraid that she might intentionally find trouble with them if she couldn¡¯t obtain the medicinal herb hence he locked it up.

    Chi Xiao Jiu lowered his head as he spoke out softly, ¡°This....This Subordinate isn¡¯t clear of the reason as well but the news that the Bipr ck Orchid in the top grade warehouse is definitely for real! Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild even sent an Elder to personally deliver the medicinal herb. Your Subordinates, we attempted to enter the top grade warehouse but we almost triggered the mechanisms on several asions...¡±

    Lord Zhan gave a coldugh, ¡°So, you few trash have no other way? You¡¯re one of the leaders of the Seven Sacred Lands and yet you¡¯re just so useless?¡±

    This sentence was like a p on Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s face and as the Pce Lord of Mythical me Pce, he also had his pride and he clenched his teeth for a moment as his fury practically red up.

    However, not too longter, he endured it all.

    The power of this Lord Zhan¡¯s potential was just too strong and the methods he resorted too were too vicious, those who had not experienced it personally would find it hard to imagine.

    If it was not for this, he wouldn¡¯t be resigned to be controlled by him for so many years.....

    When Ling Qing Yu saw this, she hastily tried to exin, ¡°Lord Zhan, please be appeased! Your Subordinates here do not have the ability and we don¡¯t dare to barge in forcibly. Moreover you specially instructed us to absolutely not expose our identities...¡±

    When Lord Zhan heard that, he scoffed, ¡°So in this way, it¡¯s my fault?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu realised that she said the wrong words as she shivered and hurriedly exined, ¡°N, No, it¡¯s Your Subordinate who is incapable.....¡±

    Lord Zhan shot a cold nce at them but didn¡¯t say a single word.

    Chi Xiao Jiu and the others had sweat pouring down their backs as they lowered their heads while feeling extremely terrified on how they would end up after this.

    A long timeter, Lord Zhan¡¯s voice was hearding from afar, ¡°Since the medicinal herb is ced in the top grade warehouse, then we need not bother about it temporarily. Anyway tomorrow after thepetition has ended, they will still need to retrieve the stalk of Bipr ck Orchid and by then... you¡¯d better not make This Lord disappointed!¡±

    ...

    On the other end, Huang Yueli followed Li Moying and under the crowd¡¯s envious and revered gazes, they returned to the Snow Cloud Sky Ship.

    The moment before they got up the ship, she seemed to have detected something and turned her head back to take a look.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Moying squeezed her palm and asked curiously.

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°Nothing? There¡¯s too many people here and it¡¯s a little too noisy, let¡¯s head back earlier.¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head and without a doubt, he led her up the ship.

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s unsettled feeling began to grow for no reason.

 Chapter 2165 - Contest between third ranked Pill Masters (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2165: Contest between third ranked Pill Masters (3)</h4>

    Earlier, she somehow felt a burst of sinisterly cold gaze which pursued after her....

    But on turning back, in the vast sea of people, she totally wasn¡¯t able to locate the owner of the gaze.

    Could it be a misperception?

    ...

    After returning to Blue Profound Sect, Huang Yueli first chased Li Moying to sleep before returning to the pill refining room.

    Today, although she had obtained sess in the first two rounds ofpetition and had attained a huge leading advantage, but she had always been prudent and knew that in crucial moments like this, she could not afford to bex all the more, otherwise if any ident were to happen, she might just end up falling short of sess.

    So she still wanted to train for a little while more.

    She had not expected that the minute she entered the pill refining room, she discovered Dai Boqi already seated right there.

    On seeing her walking in , Old Master Dai broke out into a satisfactorily smile, ¡°Not bad, indeed the disciple whom this old man has taken fancy of. Today you¡¯ve already taken the lead by so many points and yet still know to be prepared for the third round ofpetition. Neither conceited nor rash with your two feet firmly nted onto the ground, there aren¡¯t too many youngsters like this now!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she said, ¡°Master, why haven¡¯t you gone to rest yet?¡±

    Dai Boqi coughed and said, ¡°This Master is worried that you might meet with some difficulties in the third round ofpetition hence I¡¯ve rearranged a set of information for you in these past two days, which is useful to you for thepetition tomorrow. Hurry on and take a look! Luckily your memory is good enough so you probably won¡¯t need much time and you¡¯d be able to finish reading it all.¡±

    As he said that, he passed a manuscript to Huang Yueli.

    She received the manuscript and flipped through it simply only to discover that it was rather thick, with at least two hundred pages or more and the information which was recorded inside were all third level medicinal pills¡¯ prescriptions. Moreover every single page had Dai Boqi¡¯s personal annotation, which were extra detailed.

    Huang Yueli spoke out while feeling very touched, ¡°Master, your this.... it¡¯s really been too hard on you, what I need now is exactly this information!¡±

    Needless to think, so much information and annotations definitely took a huge load of time for Dai Boqi toplete and under such a pressurising time limit, he might have burnt the midnight oil just toplete it.

    He was already at such an old age and his body condition wasn¡¯t at its best condition but for a disciple like her, to overwork himself in such a manner.....

    Dai Boqi felt extremely delighted but his face was filled with disdain, ¡°Enough, enough, don¡¯t put on a sobbing face like this. This old man tidied up these information because I¡¯m afraid that your performance tomorrow is not up to standard and you will throw This Master¡¯s face away! Hurry on and read it well! Don¡¯t me this old man for not reminding you, generally speaking, the third round of the Rising Star Competition mostly assesses on third level prescriptions and the difficulty is very high so only veteran third ranked Pill Masters are able to gain victory, moreover, sometimes it¡¯s based on luck as well! Don¡¯t you treat this lightly!¡±

    Huang Yeuli kept nodding her head, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    She picked up the manual and sat next to the pcemp as she started to read in detail.

    It took merely a few breaths of time and she had already entered the mode as she was entirely devoted into studying.

    Dai Boqi silently nodded when he saw that and quietly left the pill refining room.

    ...

    A night¡¯s time quickly went past.

    Early next morning, under Li Moying and the other¡¯s apaniment, Huang Yueli sat on the Snow Cloud Sky Ship and arrived at the Rising Star Competition grounds.

    The second day of thepetition was the most crucial moment for victory and those practitioners who came forward to view were apparently much more than the previous day!

    The minute Snow Cloud Sky Ship appeared in the sky above, it immediately attracted many people¡¯s gazes.

    But this time round, most of them were not looking at Li Moying.

 Chapter 2166 - Contest between third ranked Pill Masters (4

    <h4>Chapter 2166: Contest between third ranked Pill Masters (4)</h4>

    Even more gazes were shot towards Huang Yueli!

    As the winner from the first two rounds ofpetition, maintaining an absolute leading advantage, Huang Yueli¡¯s pill refining innate talent was no longer a doubt!

    Adding on to her cultivation which she had unwittingly unleashed yesterday, it made her became the focus of the entire Sky Emperor City overnight!

    At this moment, the halo on her was no longer ¡°Young Sect Master Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡±, but a peerless genius within Sky Emperor City where the strong were like clouds!

    Amid everyone¡¯s attention, Huang Yueli walked down the flying ship next to Li Moying.

    Huang Yueli pushed the man beside her, indicating for him to head to the VIP seating.

    However, Li Moying couldn¡¯t bear to leave as he merely whispered next to her ear for some time before leaving reluctantly.

    At this moment, even though they weren¡¯t able to hear what the both of them were talking about, what was in everyone¡¯s eyes were just full of admiration.

    ¡°Young Sect Master Li and Young Miss Bai are really too loving, every time they appear, they would always be so dearly with each other.¡±

    ¡°I seriously protest to such casual show of love! They¡¯re just too inconsiderate!¡±

    Various kinds of envious and hatred voices could be heard as ady cloaked in a hood couldn¡¯t help but scoff.

    Another man who was also d in a ck robe turned his head to take a look at her upon hearing that, ¡°Why? Feeling ufortable? Have you recalled the scene back then? Twenty over years ago, every time Mu Chengying and Huang Yueli appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, they also acted like this. A talented man and a beautiful woman, with overpowering potentials but yet only had eyes for each other, not allowing anyone to butt in...¡±

    Ling Qing Yu interrupted him coldly, ¡°Shut up! No one will treat you like a mute if you don¡¯t speak!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu sneered, ¡°I merely wanted to remind you that if we fail again in today¡¯s mission, Sire Zhan will absolutely be extremely furious! Don¡¯t you intentionally give in the game just because the other party is someone from the Blue Profound Sect!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu put on a ck face, ¡°You¡¯d better first weigh yourself first! If this mission fails, it will absolutely not be because that I threw the game, but more likely... it¡¯s because you don¡¯t have enough ability!¡±

    ¡°You...!¡±

    ...

    Huang Yueli had already walked to thepetitor¡¯s seating on thepetition grounds.

    Feng Xiaoyan had arrived earlier than her as she was already seated on her own seat.

    She hadn¡¯t suffered a major injury the day before and after one night¡¯s rest, her spirits had apparently recovered by quite a bit.

    On seeing Huang Yueli walking over, a hint of hatred and envy shed past Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes as her lips moved but eventually said nothing at all.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother about her as she stood right in front of her own pill furnace.

    When Master Zhang saw that all the participants had arrived, he indicated for everyone to quieten down as he began to exin the regtions of the third round.

    ¡°Firstly, a very much wee to everyone foring to view the third round of the Pill Master Rising Star Competition. The third round of every time¡¯s Rising Star Competition is the most important round and aspared to the first two round where full marks are a total of twenty points each, but the points in the third round will increase without any boundaries! As long as you have the ability, your total marks will be able to leave the first two rounds in the dust! So even if the participant had gained a huge advantage in the first two rounds, no one can guarantee that after the third round finishes, one can still maintain first ce!

    ¡°There is still a huge suspense for today¡¯spetition so will all participants please try your best!¡±

    Hearing Master Zhang¡¯s incitement, Feng Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t help but lift up her chest as she stole a peek at Huang Yueli.

    The third round ofpetition was totally a contest between third rank Pill Masters and no matter how great Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent was, surely it was not possible for her to be able to be a third rank Pill Master in such a short amount of time right?

 Chapter 2167 - Contest between third ranked Pill Masters (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2167: Contest between third ranked Pill Masters (5)</h4>

    So, she still had a high chance of sess!

    Master Zhang paused for a moment and said, ¡°As the first two rounds were rather intense, hence the judgingmittee had a discussionst night and increased the rtive difficulty in the third round ofpetition so the regtions are not the same as previous seasons.¡±

    Saying that, he pointed to the bamboo basket in front of the participants.

    ¡°Has everyone seen the medicinal herbs that you¡¯ve received? Do you feel that there are many kinds? Actually, there¡¯s a total of a hundred plus medicinal herbs in this basket. Basically all themonly used medicinal herbs from first to third level are all covered within.¡±

    ¡°Your mission today, is to make use of the medicinal herbs in this basket and it¡¯s up to your liberty to refine the highest level of medicinal pill that you can. Every participant¡¯s medicinal herbs are the same and there are no replenishments. Six hourster, the total number of medicinal pills that you have refined will all be added into your total points.¡±

    ¡°If you have understood that, will everyone please start to refine your pills!¡±

    After Huang Yueli heard the regtions that Master Zhang said, her brows lifted in surprise.

    Looked like what Dai Boqi expected wasn¡¯t wrong at all. The third round of the Rising Star Competition indeed had some level of difficulty.

    They had to choose the variety of the medicinal herb themselves and had a free reign over the medicinal pill which they could refine and although that sounded quite simple, but in actual fact, it was of the highest difficulty.

    As there was only one set of medicinal herb whereas the sess rate of pill refining was normally not high, so if they were to choose a third level medicinal pill, the sess rate would be even lower and once they failed, not to mention about waste the huge amount of time, there was no replenishment for the medicinal pill which they had used so it would result in many other medicinal pills not being able to be refined.

    But if they were to refine a first level medicinal pill, the sess rate would increase by a huge amount. However the points awarded would definitely be much lower.

    How should one choose was actually not just testing the Pill master¡¯s skills, but also their courage, sess rate and nning ability.

    No wonder Dai Boqi had arranged the information into a manual yesterday and made her read it through the night!

    Huang Yueli squatted down next to her basket to examine the medicinal herbs in the bamboo basket andpared it against the notes that she¡¯d read yesterday, a number of medicinal pills started to surface in her mind.

    If not forst night¡¯s cramming, she would probably be at a disadvantage today because who would be able to recall so much in such a short amount of time?

    Huang Yueli took a look at Feng Xiaoyan to discover that while other people were choosing their medicinal herbs, Feng Xiaoyan had already geared up to grab the initiative and begun refining.

    It was then when Huang Yueli realised that it was obvious that Feng Zhensheng had already revealed the topic of thepetition to Feng Xiaoyan.

    Otherwise, just thinking of which medicinal pill to refine would expend some time, so how would one be itching to get started? This topic¡¯s main focus was not on the pill refining speed!

    Huang Yueli spent a bit of time examining the medicinal herbs¡¯ medicinal effects in her hands and she quickly ascertained a n for refining her pills.

    Like the day before, she lit up the open me and sent it into the fire entrance.

    Even though she had control, the mostmon and ordinary me, but after yesterday¡¯spetition, no one dared to belittle this mere open me.

    Huang Yueli had already exhibited to them that the type of me wasn¡¯t important. What was important was who was the one controlling it!

    The speed of the me being heated up was swift and after it reached the designated temperature, Huang Yueli¡¯s right hand swung and she threw a stalk of medicinal herb into the furnace.

    One of the sharp eyed spectators cried out, ¡°That stalk seems like the third level medicinal herb Serene Cloud Grass!¡±

 Chapter 2168 - Contest between third ranked Pill Masters (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2168: Contest between third ranked Pill Masters (6)</h4>

    When the crowd heard that, they instantly gained some spirit.

    ¡°What? Could it be that Young Miss Bai wants to refine third level medicinal pills? Does that mean she¡¯s already at the standard of third rank Pill Master?¡±

    ¡°Not possible right? I feel that it¡¯s impossible! If it was truly like this, her innate talent would surpass Divine Doctor Liu already!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses, who set the rules that if one used third level medicinal herbs then that would mean that they must refine third level medicinal pills? Third level medicinal herbs can be used to refine second level medicinal pills and it would raise the sess rate by a huge percentage, that¡¯s a kind of tactic!¡±

    ¡°Oh.... So it¡¯s like this...¡±

    Apparently, thest exnation could be epted by the others more easily and quite a number of them believe in it.

    Feng Xiaoyan also swept a nce at Huang Yueli from the corner of her eye with simr thinking as the spectators.

    Using high levelled medicinal herbs to refine low level medicinal pills would indeed raise the sess rate by twenty percent or so and in this kind ofpetition, this was one of the safest ways.

    Feng Xiaoyan ascertained that it was not possible for Huang Yueli to attain the standard of third rank Pill Master hence from what she thought, using a third level medicinal herb like was an intelligent pragmatic way.

    If one did not have a certain level of insight, ordinary Pill Masters would not know that they could do this at all!

    It must be Divine Doctor Dai who taught her this.This wretchedss really had a great Master!

    Unfortunately, even if it was like this, what she refined was still a second level medicinal pill and the points that she would obtain would only be one third of what a third level medicinal pill would attain!

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s thoughts were racing in her mind as the actions on her hands increased in speed.

    Yesterday night, she already found out about the topic from Feng Zhensheng hence after discussing with him for an entire night, she confirmed the type of medicinal pill and sequence that she would be refining, so that she could save some time during thepetition, so as to guarantee that she would be able to attain the greatest number of points.

    Now what she was refining was a second level medicinal pill, and not a third level one.

    It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t wanted to refine third level medicinal pills but the sess rate of third level pills was just too low, and if she were to start of refining the medicinal pills with the highest level of difficulty, the pressure was just too great and if she failed continuously, it might affect her developmentter on.

    Hence, her n was to refine all of the second level medicinal pills first and to guarantee that she would be able toe out with a few trays of second level medicinal pills and based on this foundation, charge towards third level medicinal pills.

    In this way, with the foundation pills as a base, she would just need to refine one or two trays of third level medicinal pills and first ce would thene easily to her.

    Of course, as to what kinds of second and third level medicinal pills to refine, Feng Xiaoyan had roughly nned it out so all she needed to do was just to follow ording to the prescribed order andplete it.

    Feng Xiaoyan began her refinement in a proficient manner.

    Today her condition had basically recovered and her professional posture attracted quite an amount of attention from the crowd.

    ¡°Young Miss Feng¡¯s speed is really fast. From her looks, it seems that her first tray of medicinal pills are almost ready!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s of course, she¡¯s a third rank Pill Master! Yesterday¡¯spetition didn¡¯t allow her to exhibit the potential she has but today is totally different!¡±

    ¡°Look there quickly, she¡¯s opening the furnace lid!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan was the earliest in refining hence she was also the fastest toplete her first tray.

    She opened the furnace lid and under Master Zhang¡¯s attentive watch, she retrieved eight pieces of Poison Purging Pills from the furnace.

    ¡°Second level medicinal pills, three points for one piece and there¡¯s a total of eight pieces here so that¡¯s twenty four points! Not too bad, you¡¯re the first to refine out your pills and moreover those are second level medicinal pills!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan gave a slight smile when she heard that.

    She was rather satisfied with her performance and although the quantity wasn¡¯t a lot, but at least she was off on a good start to immediate sess and obtained the lead.

 Chapter 2169 - Contest between third ranked Pill Masters (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2169: Contest between third ranked Pill Masters (7)</h4>

    Feng Xiaoyan didn¡¯t dare to waste any time as she spoke a word of ¡°thanks¡± to Master Zhang and hurriedly continued to refine the next batch.

    She had just added the first kind of medicinal herbs not too long ago when she heard Huang Yueli pressing the bell.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai also refined her first batch of medicinal pills! Her speed isn¡¯t slow as well!¡±

    ¡°Indeed Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s disciple, even though she¡¯s not a third rank Pill Master, she still has astonishing speed!¡±

    Master Zhang also hurriedly walked over to inspect the medicinal pills which Huang Yueli had refined.

    Feng Xiaoyan heard the crowd¡¯s praises and exmation but she didn¡¯t think much about it as she didn¡¯t feel anxious at all.

    So what if this wretchedss had refined with a batch of medicinal pills? No matter how it was, it was merely second level medicinal pills and totally weren¡¯t of any threat to her.

    Master Zhang was filled with praise as he nodded towards Huang Yueli and walked to the side of the furnace.

    Yesterday Huang Yueli had saved his life in the nick of time and he was extremely grateful to her, moreover he was also full of praise towards her pill refining innate talent.

    But when he saw the few small pills thatid inside the furnace, the expression on his face was iparably startled.

    Master Zhang was in a daze for moments as he stretched out his hand to rub his own eyes.

    ¡°This... this... These are all....¡±

    His tongue was tied and for a long time, he was unable to speak out aplete sentence.

    His reaction made everyone look curiously, and even Feng Xiaoyan also turned her eyes over for a curious look.

    Master Zhang took a deep breath as he put his hand into the pill furnace and took a small little pill out, ¡°This... this is the White Crane Pill! Consuming this kind of pill will increase the practitioner¡¯s responsiveness and speed!¡±

    ¡°PWAH¡ªWhat? Third level medicinal pill??¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Bai actually refined a third level pill!!¡±

    ¡°White Crane Pill, I heard of this before. This medicinal pill is very expensive and one pill alone is worth several thousands of high grade spirit stones and it can¡¯t even be found in ordinary pharmacies!¡±

    The spectators all widened their eyes and stared at the pill in Master Zhang¡¯s hand with a face of disbelief!

    They totally had not expected that Huang Yueli simply casually refined out a third level medicinal pill!

    From second rank Pill Master to third rank Pill Master, this is an extremely difficult promotion crux to cross.

    Those under twenty years old and able to refine third level medicinal pills¡¯ Pill Master would all be Pill Grandmasters of eighth rank and above, and they were the genuine Divine Doctors!

    Whereas for Huang Yueli, she¡¯s only..... sixteen??

    The most astonished person was Feng Xiaoyan.

    She originally just spared a little bit of effort to take a look at Huang Yueli but in the end, all she saw was the White Crane Pill in Master Zhang¡¯s hands!

    Moreover, from the quality of the pill, it seemed to be a third level middle grade White Crane Pill!

    She self-acimed that she was a third rank Pill Master but as her skills weren¡¯t exquisite enough, she was only able to refine third level lower grade pills until now, and had not been able to refine third level middle grade ones yet!

    Feng Xiaoyan was so shocked that her hands shook and burnt the medicinal ingredients in the pill furnace into coal but luckily, she was just in the beginning stage of refinement so this time round, it didn¡¯t result in a tragic explosive end.

    But right now, she could no longer care about her own medicinal pills as she shot right up next to Huang Yueli and popped her head towards the pill furnace to take a look.

    ¡°No, impossible! You¡¯ve just learnt pill refining skills for over a month, how is it possible that you can refine third level medicinal pills out? Moreover these are third level middle grade pills! You¡¯re definitely cheating isn¡¯t it?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she spoke with a smile that didn¡¯t resemble a smile, ¡°Young Miss Feng, you said that I¡¯m cheating, do you have any proof?¡±

 Chapter 2170 - Contest between third ranked Pill Masters (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2170: Contest between third ranked Pill Masters (8)</h4>

    ¡°You can¡¯t casually say such words! Without any evidence, this is nder and it is an infringement towards my reputation!¡±

    Master Zhang also frowned as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Miss Feng, Young Miss Bai¡¯s entire refinement was done under the crowd and judgingmittee¡¯s supervision and there¡¯s absolutely no possibility for her to cheat. You have to take up responsibility for the kind of nonsense that you sprout!¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s face instantly turned red, ¡°I... I was just.. just too surprised! Moreover speaking, this is just too abnormal. Just one month ago, Bai Ruoli obviously still didn¡¯t have any pill refining skills!¡±

    Actually, how would Feng Xiaoyan possibly not know that the possibility of cheating while refining pills in this kind of open publicpetition was simply too low.

    But if she had to admit Huang Yueli¡¯s abnormal standard of innate talent, she just simply couldn¡¯t ept it momentarily.

    This time round, she had already made an all rounded preparation and exhausted all her means so that she could rebound back in the third round, to make up for the embarrassing sight which she had shown the day before.

    Whoever knew that in the end, she discovered that it was all a waste of her effort.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent was actually so outstanding to this extent! No matter how much she racked her brains, there was no way that she could look forward to that!

    Master Zhang took out the White Crane Pills which Huang Yueli refined, one piece after another.

    ¡°Third level medicinal pills, nine points for one piece. As you¡¯ve refined third level middle grade medicinal pills, it can be counted as ten points for one piece and there¡¯s a total of ten pieces here so that¡¯s one hundred points!¡±

    One hundred points!

    Such an astonishing high mark and that instantly caused a series of squeals.

    Most of the participants present hadn¡¯t even finished their first batch of medicinal pills whereas for those who hadpleted, other than Feng Xiaoyan, the rest had all failed.

    At this moment, on hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s points, that twenty four points earlier instantly was extremely little as it could be!

    This hadn¡¯t even hit a quarter of what Huang Yueli had got!

    As the saying went,paring one against another would make one die while goods would have to be thrown away. Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s little bit of halo earlier, inparison to Huang Yueli¡¯s, instantly vanished to nowhere.

    ¡°Heavens, I¡¯ve reallye to the right event! I¡¯ve not expected that Bai Tuoli is actually such an incredible pill refining genius!¡±

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai has picked up a treasure this time again! In the near future, her achievements will definitely not be any lower than Divine Doctor Liu!¡±

    ¡°This is just too incredible! After thepetition ends, she will be able to im the third rank Pill Master badge right?¡±

    ¡°Was that necessary? Perhaps, she has the fourth rank ability, just that she didn¡¯t say it out!¡±

    Earlier everyone was still eximing just how talented Feng Xiaoyan was but now, no one even remembered about her anymore.

    Feng Xiaoyan was so infuriated that her teeth were itching and she almost spat out a mouthful of blood!

    However, she could do nothing to Huang Yueli at all.

    The disparity in abilities was ced so distinctively right there and everyone was able to tell that she just couldn¡¯t bepared to Huang Yueli at all!

    Huang Yueli detected Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s jealous gaze which was filled with hatred but she merely gave a smile and didn¡¯t think much of it.

    She quicklyposed herself and continued to refine the next batch of medicinal pills.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze kept following her around, wanting to see that following this, was she able to continuously create another miracle to refine other third level medicinal pills.

    Feng Xiaoyan kept stealing nces at her, and she saw with her own eyes just how smooth Huang Yueli¡¯s actions were, and very quickly, she looked as though she was about to finish refining another batch of pills once again.

 Chapter 2171 - SuChapter low methods! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2171: Such low methods! (1)</h4>

    Feng Xiaoyan clenched her teeth and decided to abandon her original n as she directly started to refine third level medicinal pills as well!

    Bet all her stalks on this!

    If she continued to refine second level medicinal pills, evidently, there was no way she would be able to chase up to Huang Yueli and the championship would fly away.

    But if she was able to refine a few batches of third level medicinal pills whereas if Huang Yueli made a blunder...

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes narrowed and a malicious thought suddenly arose in her heart.

    With a n, she suddenly started to feel at ease and when she was refining her pills, she was even able to exhibit exceedingly and on her second batch, she sessfully refined out seven pieces of third level medicinal pills.

    On seeing this, the crowd all started to get excited.

    ¡°Look, Feng Xiaoyan also refined third level medicinal pills! She¡¯s rather capable as well!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Feng Xiaoyan is originally a third rank Pill Master and she started learning how to refine pills since she was five, and is one of the famous younger talents among the Alchemist Guild!¡±

    ¡°So what about that? If we¡¯re talking about innate talent, she¡¯s too far off aspared to Bai Ruoli?¡±

    ¡°That might be right but today¡¯spetition isn¡¯t about innate talent but on ability! Since Feng Xiaoyan also has the ability to refine third level medicinal pills, then the result of the championship is still unknown to whom may win it...¡±

    After all, thepetition would be much more exciting if there was somepetition.

    The crowd all started to guess who had a better chance at winning.

    Immediately following that, Huang Yueli¡¯s second batch of medicinal pills also started to take shape and her development was extremely stable. Although she wasn¡¯t able to refine third level middle grade medicinal pills, every piece of it was perfect without any ws.

    Feng Xiaoyan was extremely jealous of her as she mustered up all her spirit and refined yet another batch.

    This time round, she actually seeded!

    Feng Xiaoyan was wild with joy and she didn¡¯t dare to believe it herself. Usually her sess rate of refining third level medicinal pills weren¡¯t very high but today, she seemed to have been possessed by the Goddess of Luck!

    If it was like this, then it meant that even Heavens was standing on her side!

    She would definitely not allow Huang Yueli to win the championship and to let her experience the awkward feeling of being humiliated that she went through yesterday!

    Feng Xiaoyan and Huang Yueli both didn¡¯t rest much and immediately started on their fourth batch of medicinal pills.

    This time round, Feng Xiaoyan intentionally slowed down her movements and a majority of her concentration wasn¡¯t on her own pill furnace, but rather it was focused on Huang Yueli, observing her in detail on every single move she made, monitoring the progress of her refinement.

    Just at the instance when Huang Yueli was about to enter thest stage of pill forming, Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s finger suddenly moved.

    A transparent small stone flew out from her fingertip andnded below right underneath Huang Yueli¡¯s pill furnace, which was just at the position of the fire entrance.

    In the next moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s furnace fire suddenly weakened and in an extremely short amount of time, it even had a soft thumping sound.

    Following that, it extinguishedpletely.

    Huang Yueli had been fully concentrated into refining her pills and had not been guarding against anyone messing around with her.

    Although she responded in the very first moment, but it was now at the crucial moment of her pill forming and the me suddenly extinguished so the temperature in the pill furnace instantly entered a tremendous chance and the pill furnace shook for a moment and the slits of the furnace lid started puffing out smoke.

    Evidently, the pills in the pill furnace were about to scatter, resulting in a waste of effort!

    Moreover, from the buzzing sound of the pill furnace, the pill furnace was in danger of disintegration anytime.

    ¡°Wa, what¡¯s happening!¡±

    ¡°Danger, danger!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, quickly move aside!¡±

 Chapter 2172 - SuChapter low methods! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2172: Such low methods! (2)</h4>

    Amid the squeals of surprise, Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s face revealed a cold smile.

    Earlier the stone which she had secretly thrown out was a piece of ice crystal.

    For materials like the ice crystal, the pricing is rather expensive but to Pill Masters, it¡¯s something necessary as it was used to supplement the adjustment of the me¡¯s temperature.

    As the ice crystal itself had rtively low temperature, the minute it was thrown into the me, it could instantly lower the me¡¯s temperature.

    Moreover the piece of ice crystal in Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s hand is of excellent quality and is one of the treasures collected in the Alchemist Guild. Even if it was up against the deviant me, it could instantly absorb arge portion of the heat from the me, moreover what Huang Yueli used to refine pills, was the most ordinary open me?

    Just at the instant where the ice crystal and the me got in contact, the me waspletely extinguished.

    In this way, the medicinal pills that Huang Yueli were refining were definitely a lost case and there was a ny nine percent that it would explode!

    Feng Xiaoyan watched with a cool eye of the bystander, not mentioning just how ted she was feeling.

    Yesterday when her own pill furnace exploded, it caused her to cut an extremely sorry state and that made her lose all her reputation but not only did Feng Xiaoyan not reflect on how terrible her mentality was, she even pushed the entire me onto Huang Yueli.

    Now, on seeing that Huang Yueli was about to suffer the same fate as her! Besides that, the championship that she was about to get would also fly away.

    Only in this way would Feng Xiaoyan feel that she had done some justice for herself!

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the championship being taken away from you! Aren¡¯t you verycent? Don¡¯t you have an incredible fianc¨¦ with high innate talent? Wait till your pill furnace explodes into ash, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still able to still be delighted!¡±

    Before Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s sneer had even ended, she heard a burst of surprised exmations from her back.

    She hurriedly turned her head to take a look and immediately following that, her eyes widened in shock, simply not daring to believe what she saw.

    Just as this crucial moment which was hanging by a fine line, Huang Yueli¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any flustered expression.

    She merely frowned and following that, another ball of me appeared in her fair palm!

    Feng Xiaoyan tugged her lips as sheughed coldly in silence, ¡°The temperature in the furnace suddenly dropped and even if she restarted the fire now, it will be toote! The medicinal pills will still be... Eh? Wait, what¡¯s that??¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t hesitate at all as her right hand waved and a streak of gold coloured me was thrown into the pill furnace¡¯s fire entrance.

    Following that, her two palms joint together and she continuously struck out several dozens of hand gestures!

    Her speed was astonishing and her ten fingers became blurry remnant images in the air.

    The originally thumping pill furnace immediately stopped vibrating and the lid also stopped sprouting smoke.

    By the time Huang Yueli¡¯s hand gestures werepleted, her pill furnace looked as though it had resumed back to normal.

    The spectators were all stunned and for the longest time yet, they weren¡¯t able to recover their senses.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s finger curled and she patted lightly on the top, as she cried out softly ¡°Open¡±!

    The lid of the pill furnace flew upwards and the smock slowly dissipated.

    Master Zhang has been waiting by the side earlier on and on seeing this scene, he shot upwards and leaned over to see the situation in her pill furnace.

    ¡°This... this.. how is this possible! You¡¯ve actually managed to refine it sessfully! Earlier there was such a serious blunder but you still managed to refine it!¡±

    Master Zhang¡¯s voice began to tremble and the expression on his face was extremely shocked.

    He took out the pills from the pill furnace and everyone stretched their necks out as their eyes followed to where his hands were.

 Chapter 2173 - SuChapter low methods! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2173: Such low methods! (3)</h4>

    Master Zhang¡¯s palm carried seven to eight pieces of round third level medicinal pills and every single pill had an even and decoration distributed pattern and just one look and everyone were able to tell that it was an upper ss medicinal pill with outstanding medicinal effects.

    It was until this very moment when many people started toe around it.

    ¡°Earlier, what exactly happened? Why did Young Miss Bai¡¯s furnace fire suddenly extinguish? Could it be that she made some mishandling during her operations?¡±

    ¡°Not sure but we aren¡¯t Pill Masters after all! But I heard that when Pill Masters refine pills, they cannot make a single mistake but earlier Young Miss Bai¡¯s pill furnace was about to explode but she could still save the pills? This... this is a little too awesome isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Right, how did she manage to do it?¡±

    Theymen looked at each other in dismay but Master Zhang suddenly saw the light when he capped what had happened earlier.

    ¡°Yes, earlier the second me which you used to light up the pill furnace should be a kind of deviant me? Moreover, it should be a higher ranking deviant me in the Deviant me Chart because only in this way would that raise the fire to a safety level whereby the furnace temperature had suddenly descended.¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and nodded her head upon hearing what he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the Vientiane Spiritual me which my Master has passed down to me!¡±

    ¡°Vientiane Spiritual me!¡± Master Zhang¡¯s face revealed a gasp of surprise as he looked with reverence towards the deviant me which had yet to bepletely extinguished at the fire entrance, ¡°This is actually the Vientiane Spiritual me! It¡¯s the top twenty me on the Deviant me Chart and rumoured to be extremely dangerous and hard to subdue. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to grasp the Vientiane Spiritual me at such a young age!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied modestly, ¡°This isn¡¯t my effort, it¡¯s my Master who subdued the deviant me and then passed it down to me.¡±

    Master Zhang immediately praised her, ¡°Young Miss Bai, you¡¯re just too humble. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that your own fire attribute innate talent is wrong enough, even with your Master¡¯s help, surely you¡¯d not be able to subdue such a high levelled deviant me right? Moreover speaking, from subduing the deviant me to using it to refine pills, there is a rtively huge gap in between and you¡¯re able to im the deviant me for your own use, this innate talent... I really am ashamed of myself!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s attitude was humble as she didn¡¯t im the effort for her own.

    Master Zhang¡¯s exnation made the dazed spectators understand what had happened.

    ¡°So it¡¯s because of the deviant me! No wonder I had this feeling earlier that the second time Young Miss Bai lit up the me, it was different from the previous open me!¡±

    ¡°Yesterday I was still ridiculing Young Miss Bai for not having any deviant me and could only use the open me to refine pills. I¡¯ve never expected that it wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t have any, but she merely felt that this Rising Star Competition was too simple and couldn¡¯t be bothered to use it! The minute she used it, it¡¯s one of the top twenty deviant mes! She¡¯s really too incredible!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s of course, Young Miss Bai is a practitioner with sixth stage realm cultivation! This cultivation innate talent is imaginable, so to be able to subdue such a powerful deviant me is really nothing at all!¡±

    Frankly speaking, this saying had really misunderstood Huang Yueli.

    She totally hadn¡¯t this kind of slighting her opponents thought. As long as there were any methods to raise her odds of sess, as long as it was permitted within the boundaries of thepetition, she would use it.

    But before thepetition, Dai Boqi had already warned her that the Rising Star Competition¡¯s pill furnace was rather fragile and if it was possible not to use the deviant me, it would be best not to use it hence that was why she chose to use the open me.

    No matter what, Huang Yueli¡¯s execution was beautifully yed.

    Even if it were those high ranking Pill Masters within the judgingmittee, they were also full of praises for her.

    Feng Xiaoyan almost fainted from rage.

 Chapter 2174 - SuChapter low methods! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2174: Such low methods! (4)</h4>

    She was waiting in anticipation to watch how this wretchedss fall. Never in her wildest dream had she expected that despite a firm ny percent chance of sess, all that anticipation amounted to nothing.

    In the end, Huang Yueli actually miraculously turned misfortune into blessing, reversing the undesirable situation around.

    Not only had she not lost all her face like what Feng Xiaoyan imagined, instead she was in the limelight once again!

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s body swayed and suddenly, she snuffed a nose piercing charred smell.

    Her mind raced quickly and she hurriedly turned her head back to discover that while she was looking at Huang Yueli¡¯s situation, she had not paid any attention to her own pill furnace and right now, her pills had all charred due to the fluctuating temperature!

    Feng Xiaoyan patted her pill furnace hard out of anger, ¡°Damn it! Why did it turn out in this state!¡±

    Her cursing wasn¡¯t very soft and when Huang Yueli heard that, she turned her head around and took a look at her then she called out to Master Zhang who was preparing to leave.

    ¡°Master Zhang, please wait a moment! There¡¯s something else that I need your help to deal with!¡±

    Master Zhang was stunned as he turned around, ¡°Young Miss Bai, what else can I do for you?¡±

    Master Zhang was originally a goody two shoe elderly man and now his tone towards Huang Yueli, other than amiable, it was also filled with slight reverence.

    For a pill refining genius like Huang Yueli with such outstanding innate talent, she probably only needed a few years¡¯ time and she would be able to be a higher ranked Pill Master than him so Master Zhang didn¡¯t dare to put on any airs of a Senior in front of her.

    Huang Yueli was being very polite as she said, ¡°Master Zhang, I¡¯d like to ask why did my pill furnace suddenly appear with such a thing like this?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Master Zhang had a dazed expression.

    Huang Yueli extinguished the deviant me and stretched her hand towards the bottom of the pill furnace as she picked out a small piece of clear ice crystal gently.

    Master Zhang frowned slightly as he was extremely puzzled, ¡°This... is the ice crystal? Weren¡¯t you the one who put in the ice crystal yourself?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°Of course not! Earlier I was at thest stage of forming the pill and at this moment, I had to put more attention to the intensity of the fire before I can congeal the medicinal effects of the pill totally so any Pill Master with the slightest bit of experience would not possibly lower the temperature of the fire at this moment. Moreover, earlier what I was controlling was merely the most ordinary open me so even if I needed to lower the temperature, I wouldn¡¯t need to use the ice crystal because I will be able to control it on my own.¡±

    What she said was logical and reasonable and Master Zhang thought about it and indeed verified this reasoning as well.

    But in this case, it made one even more befuddled.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, what you mean is that your furnace fire was suddenly extinguished and that wasn¡¯t because of your own operational error, but because a piece of ice crystal had identally dropped into the fire entrance? How could such a thing have happened?¡± Master Zhang said as he frowned.

    Huang Yueli gave aposed smile as she said, ¡°The ice crystal doesn¡¯t have any feet, so how could it possibly ¡®identally¡¯ drop inside?¡±

    What she meant was actually very clear and everyone present instantly responded to what she said.

    Momentarily, everyone¡¯s faces hung a surprised expression.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai¡¯s meaning, could it be that someone had sneakily thrown a piece of ice crystal beneath her pill furnace?¡±

    ¡°This... how could this be possible? Why did they need to do that?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, it¡¯s now in thepetition and if anyone couldn¡¯t stand Young Miss Bai being in the lead with so many points and wanted to scheme against her, that isn¡¯t impossible at all! Only thing is, this kind of method is simply too low!¡±

 Chapter 2175 - SuChapter low methods! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2175: Such low methods! (5)</h4>

    The crowd were ridiculing out of injustice and at the same time, their gazes intentionally and unintentionally shot towards Feng Xiaoyan.

    One just needed to turn their thoughts around and they were able to deduce that the only Pill Master who was closest to Huang Yueli was Feng Xiaoyan. Moreover she and Huang Yueli werepetitors and she was the one who was most envious of Huang Yueli. Just yesterday, she had just lost her face in front of Huang Yueli.

    No matter from which angle they thought from, she was the most suspicious person.

    Feng Xiaoyan detected everyone¡¯s gaze and she felt extremely uneasy as she instantly cried out.

    ¡°You all.. why are all of you looking at me? Bai Ruoli, what do you mean by that? What are you hinting at? It¡¯s obviously your own mistake for throwing the ice crystal into the fire entrance and yet you¡¯re saying such things! You¡¯re sshing dirty water onto me!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose, ¡°What? Did I say that you did it? You¡¯re so anxious to fit into the position, could it be that you¡¯re feeling guilty?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan realised that she was being too anxious after being said like that and instantly her face flushed red.

    ¡°You... who¡¯s feeling guilty? You¡¯re obviously misleading everyone!¡±

    ¡°Misleading?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled and a cold glint shed past her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not just spouting nonsense casually, perhaps we can all take a look at the origin of this ice crystal?¡±

    Saying that, she passed the piece of ice crystal in her hand to Master Zhang who was standing next to her and spoke out at the same time, ¡°Master Zhang, please take a look. Does this piece of ice crystal seem a little familiar?¡±

    Master Zhang took a careful look and cried out in shock, ¡°This... this kind of ice crystal is something that our Alchemist Guild specially distributes to our Pill Masters!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was extremely surprised.

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes popped out as she spoke out in disbelief, ¡°Master Zhang, what are you saying? This ice crystal is no different from those being sold in the market, how could you say that this is specially distributed out within the Alchemist Guild?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly as she intentionally asked, ¡°Yes, Master Zhang, you have to look carefully! What¡¯s the difference between this ice crystal and those being sold in the stores?¡±

    Master Zhang exined, ¡°Of course there¡¯s a difference! The ice crystal that we Alchemist Guild Pill Masters get all derived from an ore artery from the Northern Ice Fields and within the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, there¡¯s only this ore artery which produces the finest quality so even those sold in the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild is merely first ss! So ordinary people totally aren¡¯t able to get such a good piece of ice crystal!¡±

    Huang Yueli expected this long ago as she nodded her head.

    She had just heard from Dai Boqi about this two days ago hence she had a deep impression of it.

    But Feng Xiaoyan apparently didn¡¯t know about the difference in such a quality and on hearing that, her expression grew even uglier, ¡°Master Zhang, aren¡¯t your words a little too merciless? Special grade ice crystal, perhaps it might be given out by the Pill Masters to someone else or sold off?¡±

    Master Zhang frowned, ¡°This is not impossible as well but those veteran Pill Masters all know that the Alchemist Guild will distribute the best quality and would arrange to keep it well, how would they possibly just give it to anyone casually?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s eyeballs turned and quickly thought of a new exnation.

    ¡°That might not be true, if some Pill Master who¡¯s already a ninth ranked Divine Doctor usually doesn¡¯t even use the ice crystal, then having taken in an intelligent young disciple, naturally he wouldn¡¯t be that petty so perhaps he might have gifted her with that piece of ice crystal?¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan insisted on biting on to the fact that the ice crystal belonged to Huang Yueli and it was due to her own carelessness that she dropped it inside the pill furnace.

 Chapter 2176 - SuChapter low methods! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2176: Such low methods! (6)</h4>

    Saying that, Feng Xiaoyan lifted her chin and looked at Huang Yueli provocatively, putting on a righteous look.

    From what she saw, no matter what, Huang Yueli could not prove whose ice crystal it belonged to hence as long as she denied it to the very end, Huang Yueli would not be able to do anything to her!

    As expected, Huang Yueli nodded her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, what you said is logical as well and I indeed don¡¯t have any proof to verify that this ice crystal belongs to someone else.¡±

    Feng Xiaoyan revealed a delighted look, ¡°That¡¯s what I said right? Since you¡¯re not able to give a clear exnation yourself then stop spouting nonsense. If that caused a misunderstanding, that wouldn¡¯t be nice at all.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up slightly and she put on an earnest attitude, ¡°Alright, what you said is right. Since there¡¯s no evidence then I can¡¯t say that someone is out to harm me. Then... since this ice crystal doesn¡¯t have an owner and it¡¯s found underneath my pill furnace, then I¡¯ll treat it as it¡¯s mine?¡±

    Saying that, she held the ice crystal and slipped it into her own pocket.

    On seeing her action, her expression paled slightly.

    It was until this moment when she suddenly recalled that this ice crystal was something very important to her.

    Based on her own ability, it was actually very difficult to control the deviant me while refining pills and sometimes when she made a mistake, she required the ice crystal to make amendments.

    Usually she could forget about it while refining those first or second level medicinal pills but now it was the crucial round of the Rising Star Competition so she must try her best to refine third level medicinal pills and under this circumstance, if she was short of the ice crystal, it would greatly decrease the sess rate of her pill refining!

    Feng Xiaoyan had only realised this now but it was all toote.

    She definitely couldn¡¯t jump and im this ice crystal at this moment so she could only watch Huang Yueli im the ice crystal with her bare eyes.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face revealed a smile as though she was extremely happy, ¡°That¡¯s great, picked up a piece of ice crystal for free! I¡¯m not able to get such a fine quality from the shops outside! No matter who it was who dropped the ice crystal at my furnace, I ought to be grateful to her!¡±

    When Feng Xiaoyan heard that, she was so angry that her face turned pale!

    She had really never met someone who took one¡¯s undeserved gains for granted in such a manner!

    She sacrificed such a fine piece of ice crystal just to make Huang Yueli fall into bad luck but why was it that this wretchedss¡¯s luck was so good? Her ability was so strong and she was able to turn misfortune into good luck each time. Why was she the one who always ran into bad luck every single time?

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother about her as she turned towards Master Zhang, ¡°Master Zhang, my apologies, earlier it could have been my own mistake and having dyed other people¡¯s time for so long. Following this, let¡¯s continue with thepetition!¡±

    Master Zhang nodded his head and indicated to the assistant by the side, to continue using the hourss to continue with the time.

    Huang Yueli started refining again and very quickly, she entered the state and was fully concentrated into it.

    One furnace of another of third level medicinal pills were refined out from her hands and the smooth flow of her methods along with her elegant poses as well as her practically abnormal rate of sess raised the crowd¡¯s praises time and again.

    Inparison, Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s side was extremely dishevelled.

    The failure in scheming Huang Yueli time and again made Feng Xiaoyan feel extremely unbearable and mncholic and originally she already found it hard to exhibit her corresponding standard.

    Adding on to the fact that her ice crystal had been kept away by Huang Yueli, she was short of a tempo and that raised an even higher demand towards her pill refining standard.

    Feng Xiaoyan originally didn¡¯t have a high sess rate of refining third level medicinal pills and now, she kept onmitting mistakes.

    In the next five consecutive batches, there was only one sessful batch.

 Chapter 2177 - SuChapter low methods! (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2177: Such low methods! (7)</h4>

    Moreover, the sessful first batch refined was a second level medicinal pill.

    The disparity of the both of them were getting wider and anyone was able to tell that Feng Xiaoyan hadpletely been left in the dust by Huang Yueli, totally unable topete with her.

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s hands were shaking from anger and just at this moment, she suddenly realised that Huang Yueli had stopped refining and stooped in front of her medicinal herb basket, not moving for a long time.

    Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s thoughts raced quickly. Could it be that Haung Yueli had run into some sort of situation?

    Master Zhang also found it weird as there was still an hour more before the end of thepetition and now wasn¡¯t the time for her to stop.

    He walked over once again and asked, ¡°Young Miss Bai, you.... are you not feeling well?¡±

    Huang Yueli then raised her head and shook it slightly, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not feeling well. Only... my third level medicinal herbs seem to have finished and the remaining ones are all first and second level medicinal herbs. These medicinal herbs, even if it¡¯s refined into medicinal pills, it might not gain much high points so I feel that I don¡¯t need to waste my effort. Can I request to end earlier?¡±

    ¡°End it earlier??¡± Master Zhang¡¯s eyes widened, thinking that he had heard her wrongly.

    He had been one of the judges in the judgingmittee for several rounds of Rising Star Competition and this was the first time that he heard anyone saying that they wanted to end thepetition earlier!

    To the participants, since thepetition had set a time limit, they would definitely insist until the end and they would possibly refine even more medicinal herbs. Even though it was a grade lower, it would more or less gain some points.

    Perhaps, it might just be those little amounts of points, to determine the different rankings?

    However, Master Zhang changed his thoughts and felt that he was wrong.

    The youngss in front of him wasn¡¯t someone ordinary and she could even be defined as an unordinary genius! From her current state, within the short duration of time, she had already umted to over six hundred over points whereas the number two ranking Feng Xiaoyan had not even passed one hundred points!

    This kind of disparity, couldn¡¯t be filled casually!

    This really was....paring one person against another would really anger one to death!

    Hence, under everyone¡¯s attentive gazes, Huang Yueli packed up her own pill furnace and left thepetition grounds, leaving onto half a basket of medicinal pills and it was were all first and second level medicinal herbs as the rest of the third level medicinal herbs had been exhausted by her cleanly.

    Feng Xiaoyan felt as though a knife was cutting into her heart as she watched her departing figure.

    Why? Why did this happen!

    Why was it that wretchedss had just used a short period of one month, and she was able to surpass a talented Pill Master like her who had been training since young??

    However, no matter how unreconciled she was, there was nothing that she could do.

    Huang Yueli waited for Master Shen to announce the end of thepetition hence she didn¡¯t leave at all.

    She headed towards the VIP seating and from afar, she saw Li Moying walking towards her and that immensely handsome face hung a faint smile.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, congrattions! You¡¯re just too incredible!¡±

    Huang Yeuli raised her sharp little chin, ¡°It¡¯s only necessary! Can¡¯t you even tell who This Young Lady is!¡±

    The crowd nearby spat out a mouthful of blood. These words were a little too conceited wasn¡¯t it? They felt like punching the person from hearing those words.

    But when it came out of Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth, it actually made those people unable to be convinced!

    She had already used her ability to prove to everyone that she had the qualification to be so arrogant and proud!

    Li Moying¡¯s heart wavered because it¡¯s exactly at this kind of moment when his Li¡¯er was filled with total charm.

 Chapter 2178 - SuChapter low methods! (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2178: Such low methods! (8)</h4>

    Although she was a rare peerless beauty, but what was most attractive about her was that it was never her beauty, but.... her firm and tenacious inner heart!

    Whereas Huang Yueli was also bewitched by that pair of seductive peach blossom eyes as she cried offence out loudly in her heart!

    How could there be any man who looked so outstanding, simply beyond the word perfect!

    If Li Moying¡¯s ability was slightly weaker, she already had the intention to knock him unconscious and bring him back to be the master of her fort.

    The two of them exchanged nces for a moment and the ambiguity between them grew more and more intense.

    Some bystander could not stand seeing it any longer as he coughed loudly and said, ¡°Hey, what are the two of you standing there looking at each other for? Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you? There¡¯s so many bystanders around, don¡¯t you do anything that is detrimental to public morale!¡±

    Huang Yueli was in a daze and she immediately regained her senses as she walked up in quick steps next to Li Moying, trying to move towards the VIP seating as soon as possible.

    Li Moying gave a cold harrumph and turned his head back while staring hard at Liu Buyan who had just voiced out.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, isn¡¯t your control a little too broad!¡±

    His icy stern gaze and that voice was enough to make many Sky Chart top exponents tremble with fright but yet it totally didn¡¯t affect Liu Buyan at all.

    Liu Buyan intentionallyughed, ¡°Controlling a little too broad? Surely not right? As a Senior Brother, I am Little Junior Sister¡¯s senior and on seeing that she¡¯s about to be abducted away by someone else, I just came out to remind her about this so it¡¯s considered as having fulfilled my obligations, no need to thank you!¡±

    Saying that, he even nudged a space out towards the side as he made space for Huang Yueli, ¡°Junior Sister, sit over here, you can see everything clearly right from this spot!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and walked towards him.

    However, she had just wanted to sit down when her eyes turned blurry and a figure scurried out from her back as the butt nted itself onto the seat which Liu Buyan had just made space, and at the same time, he tugged her gently and pulled her into his arms.

    Huang Yueli was caught off guard as she fell into Li Moying¡¯s arms, sitting just nicely onto his thigh.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Huang Yueli stared at the man and pushed against his chest, indicating for him to let go.

    Li Moying wasn¡¯t very persistent on this as he made her stand up, but he refused to stand up. Moreover that handsome looking face seemed a little gloomy, simply as though it was written with the words, ¡°I am not happy¡±.

    Huang Yueli looked at him and was extremely speechless. Earlier this man still had a happy look on his face, why did it change just within a second!

    Wasn¡¯t it just because Liu Buyan had saved her a seat? How big was this matter? Was there a need to be jealous over this?

    Li Moying took a look at Luo Jiyun who was seated in a daze right beside him, ¡°Still not getting up, to give your Lil Sister-inw a seat?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why ah.... Oh, oh, I¡¯ll give it up right now, give it up right now! Sister-inw, quickly take a seat! Quickly have a seat!¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s reaction was slower by a beat and after being stared at by Li Moying, he then regained his senses and hastily jumped up, as he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, while asking Huang Yueli to sit down.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly said, ¡°No need, Junior Brother Luo. I¡¯m heading down to collect my prizeter on and I won¡¯t be sitting for long so there¡¯s no need to give up the sat for me...¡±

    However, how would Luo Jiyun dare to not listen to his Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s instructions as he ran off as though his butt was on fire.

    Li Moying then sped onto Huang Yueil¡¯s wrist, ¡°I¡¯m giving you two choices, sit beside me or... sit on me!¡±

    Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t help but voiced out, ¡°This is coercing ady?¡±

    However, Li Moying treated as though he didn¡¯t hear anything as he only cared about looking at his Li¡¯er.

 Chapter 2179 - First time crossing swords (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2179: First time crossing swords (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli was helpless as she could only sit down beside him.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you alright? Do you need to be so childish! You also need to fight over a seat!¡± Huang Yueli mumbled softly.

    However, the man grabbed her lower jaw as he turned her face over.

    ¡°What did you say about me?¡± The handsome looking face was right in front of her eyes, magnified with no limit.

    Huang Yueli stared at that pair of pitch ck pair of eyes as she gulped down her saliva, ¡°Nothing, I only said... my husband looks so handsome while he¡¯s jealous!¡±

    Li Moying then became satisfied as a smile shed past his eyes.

    Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief and suddenly she realised that there was a soft feeling on her lips.

    She went into a daze for a moment to discover that she had been sneakily kissed by Li Moying!

    Moreover, even before she could even fly into a rage, Li Moying had already retreated and returned to his own seat, putting on an aloof look with a forbidden desire.

    ¡°You.....¡± Huang Yueli just was about to say something.

    Li Moying suddenly voiced out, ¡°Stop talking, the third round ofpetition has just ended and they¡¯re about to announce the ranking!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were too many people around, and moreover their attention was all over here, Huang Yueli really wanted to pounce up and bite him!

    Act! I¡¯ll let you continue acting right here! Really a long tailed lecherous wolf!

    Suddenly at this moment, Master Shen¡¯s voice was really hearding from thepetition grounds.

    ¡°Participants, Audience, will everyone please settle down. The third round ofpetition has just ended and the judgingmittee are just counting the pills which all the participants have refined and the total points will be announced in a short while so will everyone please wait a little longer.....¡±

    Not only did the crowd not settle down, they became even more restless.

    There was actually no suspense in thepetition because no one was guessing the oue of thepetition. Everyone was raising their heads as they expected the most outstanding talented Pill Master of this season¡¯s Rising Star Competition to stand on the awarding stage for the championship!

    The third round ofpetition¡¯s points awarding was very obvious, so the calctions were done swiftly.

    It took merely a quarter of an hour and Master Shen had already returned to the centre stage once again.

    ¡°Everyone, allow this old man to announce the results on the ranking for this round¡¯s Rising Star Competition! In thispetition, the top twenty ranking Pill Masters will obtain the rewards. Eleventh to Twentieth ces are... Fourth to Tenth ce are.....¡±

    Master Shen announced a long list of names and Huang Yueli was only paying attention to pinching Li Moying¡¯s arm as revenge, so she wasn¡¯t listening carefully.

    Li Moying knew that his little fox was in a rage so he didn¡¯t dare to resist her, or it could also be said that he didn¡¯t want to resist her. Based on his cultivation, to be pinched by his fianc¨¦e for a few times really wasn¡¯t painful at all. Instead, he felt that it was a different kind of excitement...

    ¡°In third ce: Third rank Pill Master from the Alchemist Guild Feng Xiaoyan!¡±

    Hearing this name, Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment, ¡°Oh? Feng Xiaoyan didn¡¯t even manage to get second ce?¡±

    Liu Buyanughed coldly from the side, ¡°This is called getting what she deserves! After she lost her ice crystal, it was difficult for her to control her own deviant me and ever since you returned to the spectator¡¯s seating, she ruined three entire batches of medicinal pills so of course her points weren¡¯t that high.¡±

    In second ce was also a third rank Pill Master, and he came from the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild.

    Lastly, Master Shen gave a slight cough and announced in a slightly agitated tone, ¡°Lastly, I believe everyone already knows this, the champion of this round¡¯s Pill Master Rising Star Competition is Pill Master Bai Ruoli from Blue Profound Sect! Prior to taking part in thepetition, she hadn¡¯t even been certified by the Alchemist Guild, nor was she even an apprentice! But she had created the highest record ever in the historicalpetitions that we¡¯ve ever conducted!¡±

 Chapter 2180 - First time crossing swords (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2180: First time crossing swords (2)</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s gazesnded onto Huang Yueli almost at the same time.

    Under the attention of the crowd, Huang Yueli got up from the VIP seating but didn¡¯t immediately leave, instead she turned her head around and took a look at Li Moying.

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes were filled with praise as he sent her off slowly with his eyes.

    Huang Yueli stood on the prize presentation tform and the spectators¡¯ seating instantly broke out into an enthusiastic apuse.

    Almost everyone conveyed their adoration and reverence towards Huang Yueli, from the bottoms of their hearts.

    Although quite a number of people didn¡¯t know who she was, but her performance in the Rising Star Competition was just too outstanding and too eye-catching! There was no way to not admire her from deep down in their hearts!

    Huang Yueli was feeling extremely happy because to her, glory was merely a floating cloud but to be able to get the Bipr ck Orchid, that meant that Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness would bepletely healed! Therge rock that was weighing in her heart could finally have anding spot!

    To her, nothing was more important than this matter.

    Master Shen said, ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite Alchemist Guild Headquarters President Feng Zhensheng, to present the prize to this talented Pill Master personally! Let¡¯s have a round of apuse everyone!¡±

    The pping below the stage grew even more enthusiastic.

    However, Feng Zhensheng¡¯s expression was as ugly as it could be.

    Right now at this moment, the only thing that he wanted to do the most was to kill Huang Yueli with one palm strike!

    He had never been embarrassed this badly ever since he became the Alchemist Guild¡¯s President!

    After his outstanding daughter with extraordinary ability had been taught a lesson by Huang Yueli, not only did she lose the championship of the Rising Star Competition, she even made herself embarrassed time and again in front of so many people.

    With that, as her father, he had also be the target of ridicule of the crowd.

    Especially for those few Elders in the Guild who were not on good terms with him, these two days they simply could not shut their mouths from smiling, and had led to both father-daughter duo bing a great joke of the day!

    Feng Zhensheng was extremely infuriated but the most sullen of these all was that in this kind of asion, he absolutely could not flip tables with Huang Yueli.

    In fact, he even had to put on an extremely delighted look, and to award the prize to Huang Yueli personally.

    Thinking of the price of that stalk of Bipr ck Orchid in his hands, he felt even more pained. Such an expensive medicinal herb, even if it wasn¡¯t used to refine pills, just putting it up for auction was extremely valuable and yet it was going into that wretchedss¡¯s hands!

    Feng Zhensheng and Feng Xiaoyan had really lost their faces through and through this time round!

    Feng Zhensheng dilly dallied and refused to step up but eventually he could only force himself to walk right up to Huang Yueli.

    He stared at Huang Yueli angrily as he tried hard to open his mouth, ¡°That... Young Miss Bai, congrattions for winning the championship of this season¡¯spetition. As Divine Doctor Dai¡¯s disciple, your status is respectful and you actually lowered your status to take part in such a low levelledpetition, this championship.... Naturally it is an easy task for you! No wonder Young Miss Bai was able to shine so brilliantly in thepetition!¡±

    His words seemed as though he was praising Huang Yueli but in actual fact, it was silently hinting and poking at her for relying on such an incredible Master to gain the championship. Moreover, she had topete againstpetitions who did not have such great innate talent as hers, making her into a suspect of using her strength to mistreat other people.

    These words, in the crowd¡¯s ears, didn¡¯t feel as though it was wrong.

    But to those ordinary Pill Masters who had just been awarded the prize, they all felt ufortable upon hearing that.

    That¡¯s right, if there wasn¡¯t Huang Yueli, perhaps their ranking would have increased by one.

    Especially for the top ten participants, their performances were rather eye catching as well.

 Chapter 2181 - First time crossing swords (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2181: First time crossing swords (3)</h4>

    But because of the exceptionally strong presence of Huang Yueli, their skills and breakthrough had all be props to make her shine, hence they totally did not attract anyone else¡¯s attention.

    When younger Pill Masters took part in thepetition, even if they were not able toe in first ce, they all wanted to show off their performance in the Rising Star Competition, to attract high levelled Pill Master¡¯s attention so that they were able to acknowledge a good Master.

    But now, the limelight had totally been stolen by Huang Yueli, hence they naturally felt upset.

    Huang Yueli could tell the provocative meaning in Feng Zhensheng¡¯s words but she didn¡¯t get angry. Instead she merely raised her brows and spoke out calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I originally didn¡¯t want to take part in thepetition, and my only aim is for the Bipr ck Orchid. If it wasn¡¯t the prize of the championship, I needed to fight for the ranking and perhaps, Young Miss Feng would be able to obtain first ce. I really have no choice!¡±

    When Feng Zhensheng and Feng Xiaoyan who were standing by the side heard that, they almost threw up blood on the spot!

    Other people didn¡¯t understand what Huang Yueli meant, but they were very clear on what her intention was.

    Liu Buyan had originally came to the Alchemist Guild to ask for the Bipr ck Orchid on Huang Yueli¡¯s behalf but Feng Zhensheng wanted to stand up for his daughter hence he intentionally made things difficult for them, and did not gave the medicinal herb to him.

    Now that Huang Yueli brought this matter up again, it made the both of them extremely frustrated.

    If they knew about this earlier, they would rather give the Bipr ck Orchid to this wretchedss directly. In his way she wouldn¡¯t have taken part in the Rising Star Competition and at the very least, Feng Xiaoyan¡¯s championship would not be stolen away, nor would she make repeated mistakes in thepetition, to be the joke of the entire Sky Emperor City!

    The two of them were both feeling indignant and remorseful but s, it was impossible for time to flow back so no matter how remorseful they felt, there was nothing they could do to make amends!

    After some time, Feng Zhensheng hissed out a sentence from his teeth, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, congrattions Young Miss Bai.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head immodestly andter asked, ¡°President Feng, where¡¯s my prize? Shouldn¡¯t you award me my prize?¡±

    Hearing that, Feng Zhensheng was rather surprised.

    Although he couldn¡¯t bear to send out the Bipr ck Orchid but he had never thought about reneging on the debt in front of everyone and by right, before the results were announced, Master Zhang should have already collected the medicinal herb along with the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s guards to the top grade warehouse and by this time, he should already have returned.

    But he didn¡¯t see Master Zhang¡¯s figure at all.

    Master Shen hurried over and exined, ¡°Young Miss Bai, President Feng, will the both of you please kindly wait for a moment. Master Zhang and the others have already headed towards the warehouse but they might have been dyed by something.¡±

    Although he said that, he was actually feeling puzzled in his heart.

    Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s warehouse wasn¡¯t very far away and they would at most take less than an hour to return, why had they taken such a long time?

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and she expected Feng Zhengsheng to not renege on the debt hence she didn¡¯t urge him again.

    But the Pill Masters on the prize presentation stage just stood dully in the wing, and waited for almost another quarter of an hour but Master Zhang still hadn¡¯t returned.

    In this way, everyone got rather impatient from waiting.

    Especially for those spectators, they all couldn¡¯t help but whisper in each other¡¯s ears, trying to guess what had happened exactly.

    ¡°This... this... should be so, Master Zhang has always been serious and responsible and he normally doesn¡¯t make any mistakes so I wonder why he hasn¡¯t returned yet...¡±

    Meeting with Huang Yueli¡¯s doubting gaze, Master Shen¡¯s forehead was filled with sweat as he hurriedly tried to exin.

    He didn¡¯t know the reason why the frail youngdy standing in front of him was only sixteen but one gaze of hers was even more severe than those peerless top exponents on the Sky Chart, running a chill down his back.

 Chapter 2182 - First time crossing swords (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2182: First time crossing swords (4)</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased as she took a look in the direction of Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild when a bad premonition suddenly arose in her heart.

    At this very moment, a burst of sharp shouting could be hearding from the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild.

    Following that, a burst of me split open the sky and immediately following that, brilliant rays from various kinds of Profound Skills could be seen as shes were heard.

    The earth started to shake vigorously as the noises made from Profound Energy shes were deafening.

    The practitioners present weren¡¯t of very high cultivations hence they all started to stumble onto the ground from the impact.

    For a moment in time, thepetition grounds entered a state of chaos as screeches and copsing sounds as it entered the ears.

    Everyone realised that some ident must have happened to the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild and moreover from the looks of this powerfully strong Profound Skills and intimidating force, it was evident that the people who were crossing hands were all top ninth stage realm practitioners.

    When these grades of top exponents crossed hands, if one wasn¡¯t careful, they might just be caught in the cmity hence the spectators knew that they could not stay in this ce for long as they all scurried around like mice, attempting to escape from the current scene.

    Whereas when the Pill Masters knew that things weren¡¯t wise and were all prepared to escape.

    Later on, when Huang Yueli saw this scene, her expression instantly turned grave, ¡°Bad! What ident did Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild get into? My Bipr ck Orchid...¡±

    She was thinking of that and her heart was burning with anxiety as she worked up her footwork and swiftly moved, as she ran towards the direction of Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild.

    The minute she got near, she saw a group of practitioners dressed in Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s guards uniform engaged in an intense battle with a group of practitioners dressed in ck.

    It was evident that the ck robed practitioners group had an obvious advantage. Every single person within the group had extraordinary skills as the Profound Skills they unleashed were earth shattering. Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s buildings had mostly been damaged under their attacks.

    Whereas for Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild, there was only one ninth stage realm practitioner who led a team of eighth and seventh stage realm practitioners hence naturally their abilities naturally fell behind.

    But the ck robed practitioners seemed as though they didn¡¯t want to kill anyone, only releasing several killer moves consecutively then after they struck all the guards down, they all started to get up and scurried away swiftly.

    Huang Yueli creased her brows slightly and her gaze brushed past them when she suddenly noticed a familiar figure among the ten over men who were knocked unconscious at the entrance of Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild.

    She hurriedly ran over and pushed him with force, ¡°Master Zhang, Master Zhang! How are you? Get up quickly, please get up quickly!¡±

    Master Zhang indistinctly started to sober up and on seeing Huang Yueli, he coughed vigorously several times and panted while saying, ¡°B... Bad! Those bl... ck robed men, they snatched the Bipr ck Orchid... thei.... Their abilities are very strong.....¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she instantly became so anxious as though she caught fire and drew out a bottle of healing medicinal pills as she threw it towards Master Zhang.

    She then turned around towards the ck robed men¡¯s direction and chased after them!

    However, she had just taken a few steps when she was pulled by someone from behind.

    An exasperated voice rang beside her ears, ¡°Li¡¯er, have you gone mad? Don¡¯t want to continue living anymore? Those ck robed men are all ninth stage realm practitioners and if you chased after them, aren¡¯t you just sending yourself to death?¡±

    Huang Yueli turned her head back abruptly and met with Li Moying¡¯s steely handsome face.

    He stared coldly at Huang Yueli with his lips tightly pursed and his ten fingers on both hands sped onto Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist tightly, as though he was about to break her bones.

    Huang Yueli bit her lips and said anxiously, ¡°Moying, they... they snatched the Bipr ck Orchid! We must hurry up and snatch it back, that¡¯s a life-saving item!¡±

 Chapter 2183 - First time crossing swords (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2183: First time crossing swords (5)</h4>

    Li Moying stared fiercely at her, ¡°I¡¯ll go chase, you wait right here!¡±

    ¡°But, your Soul Detachment..... !¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned as she wrestled Li Moying¡¯s sleeve, refusing to let go.

    That group of ck robed men were obviously all extraordinary and were all top rated exponents.

    If Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness had fully recovered, he might have a chance to snatch the items back from them but now, in this scenario, even if he chased up to them, it would be very difficult to defeat that group of ck robed men, moreover his body condition was not suitable to make a move against them.

    However, she had just spoken out when she felt pain from below her ribs. Following that, she entirely turned weak as she stumbled onto the ground.

    Li Moying actually sealed her meridians!

    On seeing Li Moying dashing out to chase after those ck robed men, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was burning as she tried to break the restriction that Li Moying had left.

    s, Li Moying¡¯s execution was done beautifully and she totally already found it hard to release it. Now that she was rushing for time and was extremely frustrated, there was nothing that she could do about the restrain at this present moment.

    Luckily, although Huang Yeuli¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety, she suddenly saw Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun rushing over this side.

    They had also seen the situation at Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s entrance and rushed over from the VIP seating, but they just weren¡¯t as fast as Li Moying hence they were slower by a step.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly cried out, ¡°Senior Brother, Guardian Jun!¡±

    Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun ran over to her without any hesitation.

    Liu Buyan saw that she had fallen on the ground and immediately frowned as he asked with a face of concern, ¡°Junior Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you? What¡¯s the matter? Who sealed your meridians?¡±

    Liu Buyan held her wrist and released the restraint on her.

    Huang Yueli immediately got up and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s bad, earlier that group of ck robed men snatched the Bipr ck Orchid and Moying refused to listen to me and he chased up to them alone, let¡¯s go over and help him quickly!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun cried out in surprise and after exchanging one nce, they immediately dashed right out.

    Huang Yueli also worked up her footwork and chased after them closely.

    Her speed, aspared to the duo who was ranked top ten in the Sky Chart was slightly slower and by the time she managed to chase up to them, she happened to see Li Moying already crossing hands with the ck robed men!

    In Li Moying¡¯s hands, the Amethyst Light Sword was already unsheathed!

    The frigid cold amethyst electric currents from the sword de were eye piercing and the surging Thunder attributed Profound Energy currents filled the entire space so even though Huang Yueli stood a distance away, she could also feel that all her hair was about to stand up!

    Li Moying¡¯s slender long fingers slid past the sword¡¯s body and with a soft oust, the electric currents charged right into the clouds and in response to the sky¡¯s descending lightning, it charged right towards the ck robed men¡¯s direction!

    For a moment in time, the earth moved and mountains swayed, as the powerfully strong rays made one unable to open their eyes.

    Those ck robed men apparently hadn¡¯t expected Li Moying¡¯s ability to be so strong and under the fact that they were caught off guard, thest few who ran the slowest were the first to be sent flying out.

    As for the remaining three to four slightly stronger abled ones, although they barely bore the brunt of this one move, they were all pushed back and were apparently at a disadvantage right now.

    Li Moying¡¯s sword tip faced down as he had an icy cold intenting from him while he walked over step by step.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Bipr ck Orchid? Leave it for This Seat! Then This Seat can allow you to die a painless death.¡±

    The few ck robed men¡¯s eyes all shed a sliver of terror.

    Following Li Moying¡¯s closing in, they subconsciously started to retreat.

 Chapter 2184 - First time crossing swords (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2184: First time crossing swords (6)</h4>

    However, after retreating back for a couple of steps, one of the ck robed men seemed to have recalled something as he stopped his footsteps.

    ¡°Li... Li Moying! You¡¯re merely in ninth stage realm fourth level, do you really think of yourself as invincible? Want to snatch the Bipr ck Orchid from our hands? Hur hur, you¡¯re not Mu Chengying! I¡¯ll let you experience my prowess!¡±

    Saying that, his right hand raised up and a burst of me arose from the ground, instantly forming a fire wall which linked from the earth to the sky and it started moving swiftly towards Li Moying!

    Following his move, the other ck robed meh too started toe out with their moves with various kinds of Profound Skills as they were all simultaneously charged towards Li Moying!

    Huang Yueli instantly held her breathing and she wanted to increase her speed but the pressure from so many ninth stage realm practitioners making a move at the same time was just too overwhelming and that affected her speed as well.

    ¡°MOYING¡ª!!¡± She clenched her teeth in terror!

    If Li Moying wanted to block off so many attacks at the same time, he would definitely need to use arge portion of his Profound Energy in his body then his primordial spirit... would it be able to take such a huge impact?

    Just as Huang Yueli was in huge shock, Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun had already dashed right in front of Li Moying.

    The two of them joined hands and exploded a powerful amount of Profound Energy.

    The vigorous explosion sounded and Huang Yueli was pushed backwards by the impact and when she lifted her head up again, she discovered that the duo had sessfully blocked off all the attacks.

    Whereas Li Moying¡¯s body suddenly stumbled as he staggered back a few steps before he barely steadied himself.

    He pressed his hand against his forehead as one after another wave of headache in his head pressed on, one stronger than the previous. Apparently, his forced use in Profound energy had suffered a bacsh!

    Cang Po Jun hurriedly rushed in front of Li Moying, ¡°Sovereign, how are you? Are you injured?¡±

    Liu Buyan stood by the side as he gave a cold harrumph, ¡°Rx, he won¡¯t die! His life is very hard! Already instructed him multiple times that if he wanted to cure his Soul Detachment Illness, he must never fight with others but he has no qualms about this at all, did he really think that he won¡¯t die?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s mockery and ridicule and that expression on his face was filled with extreme disdain.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you die it¡¯ll be all clean because towards your Li¡¯er, I will...¡±

    These words were basically poking on Li Moying¡¯s Achilles Heel and hisplexion was getting worse and worse as his gaze turned cold and his fists clenched tight...

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli came to the scene and on hearing the words that Liu Buayn said, she couldn¡¯t help but stare hard at him as she immediately interrupted his words, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense! Quickly take a look at how Moying is, haven¡¯t you just refined a new pill which can curb the Soul Detachment Illness yesterday? Still not taking it out?¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister...¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s face flushed pale as he was stuffed by her until he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Even though he knew in Huang Yueli¡¯s heart, his status couldn¡¯t bepared to Li Moying, surely the differential treatment need not be this obvious right?

    ¡°Can you be faster!¡± On seeing him still standing there in a daze, Huang Yueli was so upset that she stomped her feet.

    Liu Buyan was helpless as he could only take out a bottle of medicinal pill from his sleeve pocket.

    Huang Yueli snatched it over and poured the pills out as she went over to feed Li Moying.

    Liu Buyan walked over as well, ¡°Forget it, forget it, on ount of Junior Sister¡¯s face, This Divine Doctor shall take your pulse...¡±

    However, Li Moying pushed his aside, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me, quickly go chase those people! The Bipr ck Orchid is in their hands! Don¡¯t let them escape!¡±

    Liu Buyan hurriedly turned back to see those slightly stronger abled ck robed men already escaping off arge distance away.

 Chapter 2185 - First time crossing swords (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2185: First time crossing swords (7)</h4>

    Even those aplices who had been struck unconscious by Li Moying also couldn¡¯t be bothered about them as they started escaping hastily.

    Earlier, those attacks that they had used against Li Moying earlier were basically to stop him from continuing with their pursuit and they had long made preparations to take the opportunity while Li Moying was pushed back to immediately make a retreat.

    Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun saw that and hurriedly chased after them.

    Huang Yueli went over to support Li Moying and watched him swallow down the pills while looking at his slightly paleplexion worriedly.

    ¡°Leave this to Senior Brother, let¡¯s go back...¡±

    Li Moying shook his head, ¡°No, I¡¯m worried about Buyan and the others, I¡¯ll follow over and take a look, go back to the Snow Cloud Sky Ship first!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but frowned, ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t you even think about your own condition! Earlier you already used up eighty percent of your power so don¡¯t you know how serious the damage to your primordial spirit is! Still not going to head back to the Snow Cloud Sky Ship for my Master to take a look? Still want to chase them? Still want to fight against them? Don¡¯t you want your life anymore?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s handsome looking face revealed a grave expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Buyan and the rest will be in danger, moreover, the Bipr ck Orchid...¡±

    ¡°What kind of danger can they get into?¡± Huang Yueli interrupted him, ¡°Those ck robed practitioner¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t very strong and they can¡¯t even take one move from you. Senior Brother and Guardian Jun are the top ten exponents in the Sky Chart, can¡¯t they even defeat these few scum?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head, ¡°Things aren¡¯t that simple. If these fellows are indeed so worthless as you think, they should know that they aren¡¯t able to escape from me, so since they dare toe, there must be something behind... no way, we have to chase up to them quickly!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s hand trembled and Huang Yueli thought that he was about to seal her meridians again so she hurriedly took a step back to evade his move.

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t make a move against her, merely using a fake move to make her move back and following that, his figure shed and he chased right after Liu Buyan and the others.

    When Huang Yueli saw that, she was exasperated, ¡°Damn it! This man just loves to put on a strong front too much! Even if he managed to chase up to them, based on his current condition, does he really want to fight with them? Argh!¡±

    She was extremely infuriated but she couldn¡¯t rest her heart so she could only chase after them closely.

    The minute she got near, she could see from afar that Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun had joint hands to work together, and every single move they made were powerfully astonishing.

    Under their strong attacks, the ck robed men totally couldn¡¯t resist them and they were falling back as one after another started to copse.

    On seeing the leading practitioner also seriously injured, the two of them temporarily stopped their attacks.

    Liu Buyan ced his hands behind his back and he spoke out in a casual tone, ¡°How is it? Still not going to admit defeat? Not going to hand over the Bipr ck Orchid?¡±

    The ck robed man clutched the area where his injury was and took a few steps back as his senses were on full alert, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Quickly hand over the Bipr ck Orchid! My patience isn¡¯t very good and if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I don¡¯t mind sending you off to your end and by then even if you don¡¯t want to hand in, the result will still be the same!¡± Aspared to the graceful demeanour that Liu Buyan had, Cang Po Jun¡¯s threat was much more clear cut!

    They bothered to spend so much effort in talking to this fellow, and not directly killed him to snatch it was mainly because they were afraid that this ck robed man would be forced to a corner and on seeing that he could not escape, he would just destroy the Bipr ck Orchid. In that way, they would lose out more than they could gain.

    The ck robed man also understood this point clearly as heughed coldly, ¡°Do you treat me like an idiot? After I have you the medicinal herb, will I still be able to leave here alive?¡±

 Chapter 2186 - First time crossing swords (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2186: First time crossing swords (8)</h4>

    The ck robed man¡¯s voice was exceptionally hoarse yet it was also piercing and it sounded rather unnatural.

    Apparently, he intentionally lowered his tone thereby intentionally creating this voice.

    Huang Yueli stood somewhere not too far away as she couldn¡¯t help but frowned.

    Not knowing why, she somehow felt that this ck robed man¡¯s voice sounded rather familiar and including the moves which he made earlier, although he intentionally hid his tutorage, but it still made her feel somewhat familiar...

    Liu Buyan spread his hands outwards when he heard the ck robed man saying that, ¡°I promise that as long as you hand over the Bipr ck Orchid to us undamaged, I will allow you to leave here in one piece, what do you say?¡±

    The ck robed man¡¯s voice was obviously slightly hesitant, ¡°... on what basis can I trust you?¡±

    ¡°On the basis of I, Liu Buyan¡¯s character and if you still don¡¯t believe me, then...¡± Liu Buyan slowly opened his mouth as his voice was stable.

    The ck robed man was listening attentively and while his defence was at its lowest, Liu Buyan suddenly leapt upwards and a gust of pure Profound Energy flew out striking him right on his chest!

    At the same time, Cang Po Jun and Liu Buyan had a wless tacit understanding and he too moved and blocked the ck robed man¡¯s path.

    The ck robed man originally wanted to escape but whoever knew that his front and back were all blocked so he was rendered immovable.

    He then realised that he had been tricked and was instantly jumping like a cornered dog, ¡°You two... you two are too scheming! Don¡¯t even think about getting the Bipr ck Orchid from my hands!¡±

    The ck robed man stretched his hand into his shirt and wanted to shatter the jade box which the Bipr ck Orchid contained. However, Liu Buyan¡¯s action was even faster as he stretched out his hand and restrained his meridians.

    The ck robed man¡¯s hand was already pressed against the jade box but he totally could not expend any energy at all, not to mention destroy the item inside the jade box.

    Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that and raised her voice as she called out, ¡°Senior Brother, remember to leave this fellow¡¯s life, I have something to ask him!¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know the stakes!¡± Saying that, he stretched out his hand and wanted to retrieve the jade box.

    On seeing the Bipr ck Orchid almost in their hands, everyone present assumed that they could put down the stone in their hearts.

    But in the instance when Liu Buyan struck out, a prating burst of Profound Energy suddenly pressed near to his back.

    Huang Yueli stood a little far and saw a figure like lightning suddenly attacking while Liu Buyan was negligent, and in between two breathes, it had already shed from a couple of miles and right next to Liu Buyan.

    Herplexion suddenly had a change of colours as she could only manage to cry out, ¡°Senior Brother, be careful of your back!¡±

    Everything happened too fast and at the moment when Huang Yueli cried out, Liu Buyan also sensed danger but he wanted to get the jade box first so he hesitated for a slight moment.

    It was exactly this hesitation which made Liu Buyan fell into aplete disadvantage as the cuss had already struck down from the top of his head and above the cutting edge was enveloped with a crimson trace of Profound Energy as it was extremely sharp!

    On seeing that Liu Buyan was about to be cut into half alive!

    Li Moying¡¯s feet started moving as he abruptly got up!

    At this very moment, in order to save his life, he couldn¡¯t be bothered about anything else as he expended all his body movements and it took just a mere thought as he went up against it. The Profound Energy from his body was extremely abundant and the rampaging Thunder attributed energy went head on collision with the other party¡¯s cuss!

    Sparks flew!

    An ¡°Oof!¡± was heard and the corners of Li Moying¡¯s lips started trickling down a sliver of blood trail, as he was pushed back repeatedly for ten over steps.

    But Liu Buyan was pulled back by him and evaded that fatal de!

    Liu Buyan¡¯splexion was now as white as paper and his life was simply being picked back!

 Chapter 2187 - Who was that exactly (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2187: Who was that exactly (1)</h4>

    All these happened in a moment in a sh.

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s reaction was after all still slower than Li Moying¡¯s than half a beat and it was until this moment when hepletely reacted in time as he drew out his long sword and stood in front of Li Moying and Liu Buyan.

    Earlier that top exponent who had snuck an attack had suffered the might of Li Moying¡¯s electric-currents and couldn¡¯t help but give a dull groan as he backed off repeatedly, stopping his attacks.

    However, the ck robed man¡¯s jade box was snatched away from that person.

    The few of them then realised that the person who snuck an attack on Liu Buyan earlier was a ck robed man, and different from the other ck robed men, his face was covered by an exquisite ghost mask.

    This mask, at one look, was extremely terrifying but if one took a careful look, they would find that it was both antique but yet borate as it revealed a mysterious but strange aura.

    When Li Moying saw that, he felt puzzled but he didn¡¯t reveal any emotions, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    The ghost masked man didn¡¯t reply but used an unfathomable gaze against the mask while sizing Li Moying up.

    This gaze had a gloomy cold imposing manner and that made one feel extremely ufortable.

    Cang Po Jun couldn¡¯t help but held on to his sword tightly as he shouted out sharply, ¡°Outrageous! What are you looking at? Who do you think you are? How dare you offend our Young Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°Young Sect Master?¡± The the ghost masked man¡¯s voice containing ridicule was heard, ¡°Ha ha ha, that¡¯s interesting... you¡¯re Li Moying?¡±

    Li Moying sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right, who are you then? Hiding yourself from start to stop, what can we do for you?¡±

    The ghost masked manughed coldly and hisughter was extremely sharp which made one horrified, ¡°Indeed it¡¯s you, good, very good! It has been a long time since anyone was able to hurt me! You¡¯re indeed exceptional! Too bad... you¡¯re not Mu Chengying after all and you can¡¯t make me stay! This Bipr ck Orchid... you¡¯re destined not to get it!¡±

    He spoke so arrogantly and didn¡¯t show the slightest hint of respect to Li Moying and in the protective Cang Po Jun¡¯s ears, it was naturally extremely ear piercing.

    He almost couldn¡¯t control himself as he wanted to teach that ghost masked man a lesson.

    However, Li Moying pressed his hand on his shoulder and shook his head, indicating for him not to act recklessly.

    ¡°Then... what price do you want, before you¡¯re willing to return the Bipr ck Orchid to me?¡± Li Moying¡¯s tone was peaceful, as though he had already epted his own failure and prepared to use the method of exchange to exchange the medicinal herb with the ghost masked man.

    Cang Po Jun felt unresigned but he understood that in the current situation, getting back the Bipr ck Orchid was the most pressing matter on hand.

    No matter what price he had to pay, as long as Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness could be cured, then they would be able to exact their revenge in future!

    The ghost masked man could also tell that Li Moying was using the dy tactic and immediately gave off a hoarse sneer, ¡°In order to get back the Bipr ck Orchid, what price is Young Sect Master Li willing to pay?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was stillposed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me your conditions instead?¡±

    The ghost masked man chuckled as he pointed his finger at Huang Yueli who wasn¡¯t standing too far away, ¡°I want... that youngss behind you!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The ghost masked man scoffed coldly, ¡°As long as Young Sect Master Li is willing to let your fianc¨¦e leave with me, I¡¯ll give this stalk of Bipr ck Orchid back to you!¡±

    ¡°Day dreaming!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s handsome countenance shed past a murderous intent as the Amethyst Light Sword kept giving off minute electrifying sounds uncontrobly.

    The ghost masked man¡¯s vision shifted towards the longsword in Li Moying¡¯s hand, apparently having restraining fear over it.

 Chapter 2188 - Who was that exactly (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2188: Who was that exactly (2)</h4>

    But when he said that, it was still so arrogant as it was even tinged with a hint of coercive meaning.

    ¡°Young Sect Master Li, you ought to think carefully, I know that you want that stalk of Bipr ck Orchid to save a life! Is a woman more important or your life more important, this should be very easy to choose right?¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, amid his fury, it had a few hints of astonishment!

    Because the ghost masked man actually said that he required the Bipr ck Orchid to save a life!

    This matter, other than a few trusted aides next to him, there were only a limited few female attendants in Levitation Sword Pce who knew about this and among all these attendants, they had all been nted with the ve Seal and if they betrayed him, they would immediately be killed by the ve Seal! It was not possible to betray him!

    In this way, where did the news of thise out?

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze was deep and he suppressed the dizzy feeling in his head and took a step forward, ¡°The condition which your distinguished self hade out with, is it said intentionally to make a sport out of This Seat? Since that¡¯s the case, it looks like it¡¯s not possible for us to settle this matter peacefully?¡±

    The ghost masked man stared at Li Moying as he was putting himself on full alert but his lips kept showing a disdainful smile, ¡°Based on you? Although you are able to hurt me and that means that your ability isn¡¯t too bad, but unfortunately, if you want to snatch the Bipr ck Orchid from me, you¡¯re still too weak, too weak! Earlier I just wasn¡¯t fully prepared hence I suffered a blow from you, did you think that your ability is exceeding? Only the Mu Chengying back then was able to have an even fight with This Lord!¡±

    Cang Po Jun barked sharply, ¡°Shut your gap! Who do you think you are, you even dare to mention Sovereign¡¯s name!¡±

    ¡°What thing am I? Looks like if this Lord doesn¡¯t show you some colours, you probably don¡¯t know how high the heaven is and how thick the earth is?¡±

    The ghost masked man sneered as his right hand pointed a finger right up into the sky and was about to make a move.

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice was hearding from behind Cang Po Jun and the The ghost masked man was stunned as he stopped his hand and turned his head over to take a look.

    Huang Yueli slowly walked over and Li Moying creased his brows, ¡°What are you doing here? Step further away!¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head at him and walked right next to Li Moying before opening her mouth, ¡°Your distinguished self wants me to leave with you? If I really leave with you, can you guarantee that you will give my fianc¨¦e the Bipr ck Orchid?¡±

    The ghost masked man chuckled deeply, ¡°About this.... as long as you leave with me, what¡¯s the Bipr ck Orchid considered as, we¡¯ll just give it to this youngd.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and replied resolutely, ¡°Aright, then I¡¯ll leave with you! Throw the Bipr ck Orchid¡¯s jade box over!¡±

    The ghost masked man gripped the jade box tightly, ¡°Come over first and we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Why? I¡¯m just a seventh stage realm practitioner whereas you¡¯re at ninth stage realm peak! Surely it can¡¯t be because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯d run away?¡±

    The ghost masked man shook his head, ¡°Although you youngss¡¯s ability isn¡¯t worth mentioning, but the three men next to you all have not bad abilities. Especially your fianc¨¦... moreover speaking, you¡¯re extremely intelligent and witty, so I ought to have some considerations isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go over. But I can only move forward three steps.¡±

    The ghost masked man and the few of them were actually very near and they were merely six to seven steps apart. Huang Yueli moved three steps in front and that would mean that she was in the middle between them.

    The ghost masked man weighed the pros and cons about it and said, ¡°Can.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows were tightly knitted when he heard that as he stretched out his hand and pulled Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist tightly.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, what are you doing? Go back right now! This ce isn¡¯t a ce which you shoulde to!¡±

 Chapter 2189 - Who was that exactly (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2189: Who was that exactly (3)</h4>

    Li Moying¡¯s fingers gripped hard and suddenly, a sharp pain was felt from his palm and following that, it turned numb.

    His hand suddenly lost consciousness and suddenly, it resumed back to normal quickly but Huang Yueli had already retracted her wrist from his hand and walked over towards the ghost masked man.

    One step, two steps, three steps!

    The minute she walked three steps, she immediately stopped and opened her mouth, ¡°You should pass the Bipr ck Orchid to...¡±

    She hadn¡¯t finished speaking when the ghost masked man instantly moved, and the arm which had an armour on it suddenly stretched forward, trying to grab Huang Yueli.

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s speed was even faster because she had long prepared herself as her hands kept on throwing out hand gestures continuously.

    For a moment, rampaging fiery mes circled towards the ghost masked man!

    Amid the scorching me, multiple cicada like flying daggers and exploding Thunder me Balls were mixed in between!

    Various small mechanisms enveloped with fire attributed energy all gushed towards the ghost masked man¡¯s face!

    The ghost masked man was also guarded against Huang Yueli¡¯s opposition but from what he thought, Huang Yueli was merely a youngss with ordinary ability so no matter how it was, the damage which she could inflict upon him was extremely limited.

    He totally had not expected that her attack would actually be so ferocious and the speed was so fast that it made one¡¯s eyes pop out!

    Under shock, the ghost masked man¡¯s speed slowed down a little and was immediately struck by three flying daggers into his flesh but after evasion, it didn¡¯t cause any crucial damage to him.

    Li Moying had been watching Huang Yueli¡¯s actions closely and the both of them had the same thoughts so he actually guessed long ago on what Huang Yueli was trying to do, but using herself as bait was just too dangerous. Li Moying wasn¡¯t willing to let her take the risk hence he tried to stop her.

    s, no one, not even him could stop whatever Huang Yueli wanted to do!

    The instant Huang Yueli made a move, Li Moying¡¯s pupils contracted sharply and following that, numerous lighting started striking downwards from the sky, blocking the the ghost masked man¡¯s path.

    Li Moying growled lowly, ¡°What daze are you still in! Let¡¯s make a move together and make this fellow stay behind!¡±

    Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun¡¯s reaction weren¡¯t considered very slow as they immediately coordinated along with Li Moying to attack together.

    Three bursts of powerful Profound Energy struck out together and the ghost masked man stretched out his hand to block it but he felt a lethargic feeling in both hands as an indescribably numb feeling was felt.

    This was.... anaesthetic!

    The ghost masked man immediately recalled that he was struck by the flying daggers which Huang Yueli shot over earlier!

    Originally thinking that it was just an external injury and the harm caused by a seventh stage realm practitioner was like being bitten by a kitten which was no great matter at all.

    However, never in his wildest dream had he expected that Huang Yueli was actually so scheming, to actuallyce poison onto the flying daggers!

    The ghost masked man was indeed a ninth stage realm peak powerful practitioner and under such circumstances, he was still able to force out arge amount of the poison from the Profound Energy in his meridians, thereby resuming his ability to move.

    But, just the difference of these few breaths made him suffer Li Moying and the other¡¯s frontal attack!

    A loud ¡°Boom¡± resounded!

    The ghost masked man was sent flying away!

    He flew out for ten over meters before hended and crashed right onto the ground.

    But immediately following that, he got up from the ground and held on to his slightly crooked vicious fierce ghost mask.

    One could tell that although he was in an extremely sorry state and was obviously hurt, but his physique was shockingly strong, as he still had the ability to continue battling!

    The ghost masked man gazed at them from ten over meters away, with a malicious look in his eyes.

    Li Moying grabbed onto Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist as he pushed her behind him.

 Chapter 2190 - Who was that exactly (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2190: Who was that exactly (4)</h4>

    ¡°Not allowed toe over again!¡± Li Moying didn¡¯t turn his head back as his voice was filled with threat.

    Huang Yueli silently shouted what a pity.

    Earlier she wanted to snatch the jade box from the ghost masked man while it was chaotic but whoever knew that the ghost masked man¡¯s ability was unexpectedly strong!

    Simply as though it was no different from the past life¡¯s Mu Chengying when he was in his peak period...

    She tried several times while it was chaotic but every single time she was pushed back by the cuss on his body thereby missing the best opportunity.

    But now that the ghost masked man had suffered a not so slight injury whereas Li Moying and the others joined hands and their abilities were not so bad, so inparison, it was Li Moying and the others who were at an advantage.

    Moreover, she was able to see that from Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s direction, there were several top exponents from the Sky Chart who were rushing over as well, and they should have been recruited by the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild urgently to aid in this battle.

    The ghost masked man also noticed that someone was rushing over from far and knew that he would not be able to handle the masses alone so he prepared to escape.

    However his figure had just shed when Li Moying and the others pounced over closely!

    Li Moying and the others had rich experience and moreover, they had always been cooperating in his past time with wonderful mutual coordination hence the ghost masked man was forced into a tight corner as he kept falling into a disadvantage.

    On seeing Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s top exponents about to reach, ghost masked man¡¯s eyes shed as he suddenly raised his hand and threw out the jade box hidden around his chest!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want the Bipr ck Orchid? Take it!¡±

    Following this shout, a pure white jade box enveloped in me was sent crashing towards Cang Po Jun¡¯s face!

    The ghost masked man could tell that Cang Po Jun was the weakest among the trip hence he chose to threw it into his direction to break through the defense.

    Cang Po Jun saw the jade box which was crashing towards him and indeed went into a nk as he subconsciously stretched out his hand to receive it however just as the moment when he touched the jade box, the jade box suddenly exploded!

    ¡°Move aside!¡± Liu Buyan kicked Cang Po Jun aside just in time.

    Whereas Li Moying¡¯s gaze was tightly fixed onto the ghost masked man, totally not shifting his attention away because of the jade box. On seeing that he was about to escape, he immediately leapt upwards and chased after them!

    Two bursts of powerful energy shed against each other in the middle of the sky!

    A loud explosion reverberated and the ghost masked man was sent flying but on seeing Li Moying chasing up, he waved his right hand and suddenly a me starting puffing out thick fumes of smoke as it blocked other people¡¯s vision.

    The smoke was just too thick and it was even tinged with a nose piercing smell as it made one felt like tearing up.

    Even for Li Moying, he was also obstructed for a few moments.

    Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s practitioner chased right up and a Wind attributed practitioner immediately dispersed the smoke, however, the ghost masked man had already disappeared without a trace.

    Li Moying smashed his fist heavily onto the ground, ¡°Damnit, we actually let that fellow escape!¡±

    Cang Po Jun immediately knelt down with a plop, ¡°Sovereign, This Subordinate is incapable.....¡±

    Li Moying waved his hand cutting his words right off, ¡°Enough, it has nothing to do with you, it¡¯s This Sovereign... my ability isn¡¯t enough!¡± Li Moying endured with the waves of dizziness and explosive pains in his head as he was suffocated to the max inside his heart!

    Since when did the invincible him in his past life ever met with such a powerful opponent!

    And he even joined hands with his subordinate and good friend, yet still let this fellow escape!

    Although the ghost masked man suffered a serious internal injury under his utmost full power in the end, but the person still managed to escape under his eye!

    At this very moment, Li Moying hated the Soul Detachment Illness of him more than ever!

    If it wasn¡¯t for this illness which made him temporarily unable to cultivate in this period of time, right now, he would at least be able to resume at least eighty percent of his past life¡¯s ability.

 Chapter 2191 - Who was that exactly (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2191: Who was that exactly (5)</h4>

    Coordinating with Liu Buyan and the other¡¯s cover, there was a chance that they might be able to make the ghost masked man stay!

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t say much to them but walked right behind Cang Po Jun and picked up the jade box which the ghost masked man had thrown out earlier.

    This jade box was just enveloped in the me and even exploded and now it had already turned into a ghastly sight which was as ck as ash and moreover, it still broke into two halves right in the middle.

    Liu Buyan picked up the box and instantly gave a cold sneer, ¡°Indeed a smokescreen, there¡¯s nothing inside at all!¡±

    Li Moying had expected this point earlier on hence he wasn¡¯t very surprised at all.

    ¡°I wonder what background this ghost masked man has, to have such powerful ability! What happened in these few years since I had been reborn? I¡¯ve practically hadn¡¯t heard of this kind of mysterious peerless top exponent in Soaring Heavens Continent.... moreover, what¡¯s he going to do with the Bipr ck Orchid after snatching it?¡±

    Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun heard that, and frowned as they delved into deep thoughts.

    Just at this moment, not too far away, Huang Yueli¡¯s shocked screams could be heard.

    ¡°You guyse over quickly! These ck robed men are actually... actually all dead?¡±

    Li Moying and the others all turned their heads to discover that while they were fighting with the ghost masked man, those ck robed men had mostly run off and the remaining few allid on the ground totally not moving at all.

    Whereas Huang Yueli was just squatting down next to one of them as her face revealed a grave expression.

    The few of them walked towards her and lowering their heads, they realised that Huang Yueli had already taken a dagger out as she lifted the hoodie which was used to cover theirplexions of those ck robed men.

    However, beneath the hoodie, a pitch ck twisted face appeared and it even gave off a disgusting stench.

    Not knowing when, this man had already died and moreover, he died a horrendous death as his entire body was rotting and turning ck. If a young child were to see this, that child would definitely have nightmares at night.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s intention was to see what backgrounds these ninth stage realm practitioners had.

    But now that the corpses had already rotted to such an extent, there was naturally no way to tell the identity of the dead.

    Liu Buyan took a look and frowned, ¡°Junior Sister, quickly get up and don¡¯t stay too close! This person had died from the Seven Blossom Powder and once this poisonous powder is stained on you, it will immediately start to rot the poisoned person¡¯s entire body, all the way until the internal organs have rotted as well! Moreover the death¡¯s corpse qi will also affect the surrounding people to develop some mild signs of being poisoned.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she immediately covered her nose as she stepped back, not forgetting to pull Li Moying along as well.

    Liu Buyan walked up and checked the few corpses on the ground one after another and as expected, these few people were all dead and moreover, they had all died because of the Seven Blossom Powder.

    Cang Po Jun followed behind him and on seeing this horrendous state, he couldn¡¯t help but shook his head, ¡°This is all the doing of that ghost masked man? What I find strange about this is this Seven Blossom Flower needs seven kinds of seven level and above poisonous flower as the raw ingredient and after seven refinements before it could be formed into a rare poison. There aren¡¯t more than a total of ten Pill Masters who are able to refine out the Seven Blossom Powder in Soaring Heavens Continent! How did these people get this then?¡±

 Chapter 2192 - Who was that exactly (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2192</h4> <h4>: Who was that exactly (6)</h4>

    The two of them were discussing this when they suddenly heard Huang Yueli¡¯s flustered screams.

    ¡°Moying, Moying, you... what¡¯s the matter with you? Don¡¯t scare me! Quickly wake up!¡±

    Liu Buyan regained his senses and his expression changed abruptly, ¡°Oh no, I forgot about Moying¡¯s condition, earlier he used one hundred percent of his power to fight with the ghost mask man...¡±

    The duo hastily ran next to Huang Yueli.

    At this present moment, Li Moying had already lost consciousness and hisplexion was as white as paper and he didn¡¯t move at all.

    As for Huang Yueli, she hugged his body tightly as she kept pressing various acupoints but the results weren¡¯trge at all.

    Liu Buyan walked over and held Li Moying¡¯s pulse as he administered treatment and his expression turned uglier.

    ¡°Damn it! Thest time I joined hands with Master, we worked so hard for his primordial spirit to stabilise but this time hepletely used the Profound Energy within his body and directly shattered his primordial spirit again! Now he is in a perilous situation!¡±

    Huang Yueli cried out anxiously, ¡°Senior Brother, you... you definitely have a way to save him right?¡±

    ¡°I....¡± Liu Buyan really wanted to tell the truth, to tell her straight that this situation was really very critical and even if it was him, it was possible for him to slip up as well.

    To the patient and his family, telling them all the risks involved was very important to a doctor.

    After all, Divine Doctors weren¡¯t real Gods and they also encountered situations where they didn¡¯t have enough ability to do certain things as well.

    However, facing Huang Yueli¡¯s terrified gaze, Liu Buyan just couldn¡¯t say these things at all.

    This forever confident, resolute and unwavering youngdy was now brimming with tears and even had a terrified expression.

    As long as something was rted to Li Moying¡¯s life and death situation, she would always be like this... every single time, it would always be because of Li Moying.....

    Liu Buyan clenched his teeth as he suppressed that smirk of sour feeling in his heat, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, have you fed Young Sect Master Li with the medication already?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯ve fed him already but the usually effective medicinal pill seems as though it¡¯s totally useless now. I even used the method which Master taught to control the flow of his Profound Energy in his body but the effects aren¡¯t that huge as well.... It must be because he had forcibly used his Profound Energy earlier hence this happened.....¡±

    Li Buyan nodded his head, ¡°No matter, as long as he took the pill, his life will temporarily not be in any danger. But he cannot move now so we have to trouble Guardian Jun to first return to the Snow Cloud Sky Ship and drive the flying ship over so that we can directly board from here and hurry back to Levitation Sword Pce immediately. I must use the golden needles with Master to stabilise his primordial spirit once again!¡±

    Cang Po Jun could not even reply as he sped off to drive the ship over.

    Li Moying was lifted onto the Snow Cloud Sky Ship and even though he was in a state of unconsciousness, his hands kept holding on to Huang Yueli tightly, refusing to let go no matter what.

    Even until they entered Levitation Sword Pce and Dai Boqi was about to administer treatment for Li Moying, Huang Yueli was still unable to let go of his hand.

    Huang Yueli met with her Master¡¯s mocking gaze and was slightly embarrassed and wanted to withdraw her hand even more so.

    However the unconscious man seemed as though it was some sort of obsession to grab the most important thing to him, totally refusing to let go.

    Dai Boqi was standing by the side as he looked with slight interest for a moment and said, ¡°Enough, stop being restless, treatment is more important and just stay around here! You¡¯re also an entry-level Pill Master now so it¡¯s just nice that you stay around to see how your Senior Brother and I administer treatment with the golden needles to first learn the basics and in future, This Master will teach you in more detail!¡±

 Chapter 2193 - Who was that exactly (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2193: Who was that exactly (7)</h4>

    Huang Yueli naturally couldn¡¯t hope anything more for this as she hurriedly nodded her head in agreement.

    She didn¡¯t dare to disturb Dai Boqi¡¯s team treatment so she could only silently stand at the front of the bed without making a single sound.

    Dai Boqi and Liu Buyan quickly got into the state as they took out their golden needles and started their treatment without any distraction at all.

    As the golden needles were pricked into Li Moying¡¯s body one after another, Li Moying¡¯s brows started to crease slightly as the sweat on his forehead also started to sprout.

    Huang Yueli grabbed his hand tightly as she was iparably worried.

    Earlier while on the Snow Cloud Sky Ship, she already heard Cang Po Jun mention about the swapping of the Bipr ck Orchid.

    Now, Li Moying¡¯s illness started to rpse but the lifesaving medicinal herb was plundered away by someone else and following this, things would be very troublesome!

    Although she always believed that Heaven would never close all the doorways, and she also didn¡¯t think that this blow would possibly knock them over, but as the matter was rted to Li Moying¡¯s life, she still found it hard to remainposed.

    Huang Yueli carefully wiped the sweat off Li Moying¡¯s forehead and looking at that peerlessly handsome countenance turn so palely white, a huge wave of terror suddenly gushed up into her heart...

    Time went by slowly and Huang Yueli¡¯s vision hadn¡¯t left Li Moying¡¯s face at all.

    Not knowing how long had passed, Liu Buuyan and Dai Boqi stopped the actions on their hands as they heaved a long sigh of relief.

    Liu Buyan wiped the sweat off his face and turned around to take a look at Huang Yueli, ¡°Little Junior Sister, Little Junior Sister! Why are you in a daze? Are you too tired, do you want to go back and have a rest first?¡±

    Huang Yueli abruptly recollected her senses as she asked anxiously, ¡°Master, Senior Brother, Moying he.... how is he exactly?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s face revealed a sliver of smiling intent, ¡°Still alright, after thest consultation for Moying, I¡¯ve researched for a long time and that¡¯s why we¡¯re able to stabilise his condition this time round. Moreover, you¡¯ve helped a great deal by bidding for the Purified Branch at the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild thest round and the medicinal pill which I fed him earlier had crushed the Purified Branch mixed inside and it¡¯s advantageous to controlling the rising tendency of his primordial spirit copsing.¡±

    Huang Yueli heard what he said and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Even she didn¡¯t notice that her expression might look calm but in actual fact, her fingers kept on shaking.

    ¡°That¡¯s... that¡¯s great! Senior Brother, luckily you¡¯re here! And Master, if not for the both of you, I really don¡¯t know what I should do!¡± She expressed her attitude from the depths of her heart.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s feelings were a littleplicated as he couldn¡¯t express what feeling he had in his heart.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gratitude and admiration were once something that he wanted but now, he finally got it.

    But, it was from his status of Senior Brother...

    He shook his head silently, reminding himself not to get distracted, ¡°What are you saying, Junior Sister, we¡¯re all one family! Since I¡¯ve already promised to help you treat Young Sect Master Li¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness, then I will definitely fulfil my promise so just rest assured...¡±

    Dai Boqi also said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? There¡¯s no one who this one man hadn¡¯t been able to cure! What are you being worried over nothing for? But although Young Sect Master Li¡¯s illness has stabilised, but the problem is still very big. The Bipr ck Orchid has been snatched away by that ghost masked man then the Purified Spirit Pill is unable to be refined. Yong Sect Master Li can¡¯t possibly not cultivate forever, or not to fight with anyone and the next time this happens again, I¡¯m afraid that his luck might not be this good again!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli also frowned, ¡°What Master said is correct! The only thing we can do now is to snatch the Bipr ck Orchid back as soon as possible, but...¡±

 Chapter 2194 - Who was that exactly (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2194: Who was that exactly (8)</h4>

    ¡°But we don¡¯t even know the backgrounds of those ck robed men and now there¡¯s no way to verify so where can we look for them?¡±

    Liu Buyan went into deep thoughts for moment and a puzzled look appeared on his face, ¡°Earlier when I was crossing hands with them, I discovered that although these practitioners intentionally concealed their own tutge, but from the way they moved and how their Profound Energy flows, it is still evident that these people are mostly from those regtedrge powerhouses...¡±

    Practitioners fromrge powerhouses aspared to those practitioners who had depended on themselves to reach ninth stage realm from young, although the disparity in abilities might not be huge, but their style of battle were a vast difference.

    Practitioners fromrge powerhouses learnt high levelled cultivation methods which were carefully selected and the Profound Energy cultivated were slightly purer and when they took action, they would more or less abide by a certain sequence of movements.

    But those practitioners who relied on themselves to grow up, the scene would be totally different.

    Among so many of them, the cultivation methods which they learnt were to learn a little from here and a little from there and sometimes it wouldn¡¯t even form into a proper system so their battle form would mostly be varied with their own personal style.

    The disparity between the two were rather obvious and for practitioners who had an abundant amount of battle experience were able to deduce this.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I was observing from the side earlier as well and discovered this pointer so that was why I specially went to check on those dead ck robed men¡¯s corpses thinking that perhaps I might be able to find leads from their tutorage but s... that ghost masked man was just too vicious. Totally merciless to treat his own subordinates like that!¡±

    Liu Buyan thought about it and spoke out hesitantly, ¡°There¡¯s still one point but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s my misperception. Somehow I feel that a few ck robes man¡¯s style made me feel extremely familiar...¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose as she guessed, ¡°Could it be.... People from the Six Sacred Lands?¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded his head but after a momentter, he shook his head, ¡°This... might not be impossible but I still don¡¯t get it on which Sacred Land would send so many ninth stage realm practitioners to execute this one mission! Furthermore after the mission failed, to kill a majority of the practitioners. Honestly speaking, to which Sacred Lands, who would be able to bear sacrificing so many ninth stage realm practitioners because they are all worth a huge fortune?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned graver when she heard this, ¡°From what you said, the ghost masked man¡¯s powerhouse behind him might be even stronger than the Six Sacred Lands! That¡¯s strange, if such a powerful powerhouse existed in Soaring Heavens Continent, why have we never heard of it before?¡±

    Liu Buyan said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s exactly the part which I don¡¯t get!¡±

    The two of them were in discussion when suddenly, Li Moying, who was lying on the bed suddenly moved his fingers.

    Although it was just a minor tremble, almost unnoticeable.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s ten fingers were locked with Li Moying¡¯s tightly and paying attention to his situation on and off, hence she immediately sensed it.

    She immediately sat down next to Li Moying, ¡°Moying, are you feeling better?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s long phoenix eyes opened up a small slit as the brilliant stars in his eyes shed by quickly.

    He shook his head gently and shut his eyes once again, seemingly very tired.

    Liu Buyan took his pulse once again and said, ¡°He¡¯s now alright, it should be because the damage done to his body is too huge hence he needs a lot of rest to recuperate. Let him have a good sleep and he should be fine after he wakes up.¡±

 Chapter 2195 - Whatâ€™s the motive (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2195: What¡¯s the motive (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli nodded as she finally let her heart down.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, many thanks to Master and Senior Brother. About the Bipr ck Orchid...¡±

    Liu Buyan frowned as he spoke, ¡°We definitely still need to search for the Bipr ck Orchid and moreover, it¡¯d be best to find it within the next twenty days. I will head over to the Alchemist Guild to understand the situation first, especially Master Zhang¡¯s because he was one of the earliest to be attacked by those ck robed men so perhaps we might be able to find some leads.¡±

    Huang Yueli hummed a reply, ¡°I will also send some men to continue searching for the whereabouts of the Bipr ck Orchid and hopefully we are able to find the second stalk, otherwise, we don¡¯t know when will we be able to find that gang of ck robed men¡¯s whereabouts. Moying¡¯s condition cannot be dyed any further!¡±

    Dai Boqi sighed as he patted Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulder and stood up.

    ¡°Lass Li, don¡¯t be too worried. Although the Bipr ck Orchid is rare, but that doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s the only stalk under the heavens. This old man had many good Pill Master friends all around the four sky regions and I¡¯ll definitely be able to find one stalk out for you! Alright, This Master shall not disturb Young Sect Master Li¡¯s rest and will make a move first!¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly said, ¡°Master, Senior Brother, you¡¯d better hurry back to your rooms to have a rest, you¡¯ve been tired out for the entire day.¡±

    Dai Boqi nodded his head as he turned around to leave the room.

    Liu Buyan followed right behind him and as he reached the door, he turned back and took another look at Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli was already seated back next to the bed and holding a silk handkerchief in her hand, she carefully wiped the sweat off Li Moying and that gentle yet worried expression on her face was totally different from her usual ck bellied and intelligent look, which radiated out an innermost beauty which made one tingle...

    Liu Buyan looked at her for some time before he finally left the room.

    ...

    Li Moying was in lethargic sleep for three entire days before he finally regained consciousness.

    But aspared to the lethargic sleep from before, his body became even weaker than usual.

    Moreover, Dai Boqi had warned him strictly that he absolutely should not cultivate and should not fight with anyone else otherwise even a deity would be unable to save him!

    Huang Yueli was naturally very anxious and practically never left Li Moying¡¯s side.

    In this way, Li Moying didn¡¯t even have a chance to secretly cultivate. As long as he wanted to do anything that defied the doctor¡¯s instructions, Huang Yueli would use her watery big eyes while staring at him with usation.

    Under his pressurising little fianc¨¦e¡¯s gaze, would he even have the guts to slog it out with her? Of course he could only listen to her obediently.

    But this kind of pig rearing, decaying lifestyle was totally unbearable to an overbearing man.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you need not be so anxious, really! Don¡¯t listen to that quack doctor Liu Buyan¡¯s rubbish. I feel wonderful right now and moreover, cultivation has nothing to do with primordial spirit so there wouldn¡¯t be any effect.....¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes stared and the matchless Sovereign instantly turned into a littlemb.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I won¡¯t cultivate alright, but sure you don¡¯t expect me to stay within Levitation Sword Pce all day long right? I can¡¯t cultivate so isn¡¯t it a little too boring!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s me to apany you but you still feel bored? Is it because we¡¯re already an old couple, therefore you are already tired of me?¡±

    ¡°N... No, of course not! Li¡¯er, I¡¯ve been wronged!¡±

    The Sovereign profusely sweating as he chased after his little fianc¨¦e while exining and apologizing.

    The disciples and female attendants in Levitation Sword Pce would see this sort of drama being yed out every day and were allughing sneakily behind their backs.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they witnessed this personally, no one would have ever thought that the once matchless Li Moying, would have been turned into a wife ve!

 Chapter 2196 - Whatâ€™s the motive (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2196: What¡¯s the motive (2)</h4>

    Seven days went by and Li Moying¡¯s body had recuperated by quite a bit.

    But Cang Po Jun, Liu Buyan and the others took on the order to investigate the ghost masked man¡¯s whereabouts but didn¡¯t managed to get any valuable clues at all.

    Whereas on Huang Yueli¡¯s side, she made use of the Alchemist Guild and Blue Profound Sect¡¯s connections to search for the Bipr ck Orchid everywhere.

    But not knowing what happened, it seemed as though there was no progress at all.

    ¡°Damnit, really met a living ghost! Why would such a thing have happened? Yesterday Divine Doctor Liu had just found out news that the Second Elder of Aquatic Moon Sect had collected a stalk of Bipr ck Orchid and I personally went over to ask for it but whoever knew that the Second Elder actually said that some ck robed men just went over yesterday and paid a high price to purchase the Bipr ck Orchid!¡±

    Cang Po Hun also strode in with big steps and upon seeing Huang Yueli, he hadn¡¯t even had a sip of tea when he cried out exasperatedly.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying exchanged nces and their expressions weren¡¯t very good at all.

    ¡°Why? This time round, the medicinal herb was also purchased by others beforehand?¡± Liu Buyan questioned.

    Cang PoHun nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, our rtionship with Aquatic Moon Sect has always been not bad so Second Elder would not lie to me over this.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze turned deep as his fingers tapped lightly on the table seemingly in deep thought.

    ¡°This is already the third time.... This period of time, Divine Doctor Liu and Divine Doctor Dai had spent quite an amount of time to find out that these three top exponents had collected the Bipr ck Orchids in their homes but every single time we went over, the ck robed men would always be one step ahead of us, and took away the medicinal herb.... Looks like the Rising Star Competition isn¡¯t by chance and these groups of people snatched the Bipr ck Orchid from me, not to cure themselves but purely aimed at us?¡±

    Hearing Li Moying¡¯s analysis, everyone present turned silent.

    Everyone were intelligent people and until this very step, they naturally would not be unable to understand the reason for why the other party kept on collecting the Bipr ck Orchid was for!

    But...

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°But how did they know that we need the Bipr ck Orchid? Could it be that there¡¯s a traitor in Levitation Sword Pce and that person leaked out Moying¡¯s illness?¡±

    Li Moying pondered over this for a moment and denied her idea, ¡°What you said could be possible, but... Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s guards and female attendants have all been nted by the ve Seal by me and the other trusted aides have been loyal towards me. Even for the recently joined Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s Jiyun and Mo Yi and the others, they are all extremely loyal...¡±

    Speaking of this, Li Moying suddenly stopped as though he thought of something.

    But after remaining silent for a moment, he shook his head, ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be...¡±

    Liu Buyan cut in, ¡°I¡¯m guessing it shouldn¡¯t be someone from Levitation Sword Pce who leaked this matter out. The problem might possibly be from the Alchemist Guild. Thest time I went to ask Feng Zhensheng for the Bipr ck Orchid but he didn¡¯t give it to me. Although I¡¯ve enquired about this from him in private, but the Alchemist Guild is filled with people and their tongues wager too much. Feng Zhensheng isn¡¯t a tight lipped person and there is a possibility that it might have leaked out from his mouth and someone with motives heard that hence they could have been used.....

    Liu Buyan¡¯s deduction was reasonable and logical.

    Although Huang Yueli somehow felt that things weren¡¯t quite right, but she was unable to find a reason to rebuke this hence she could only agree with Liu Buyan¡¯s point of view.

    ¡°Since this is the case, then why do these people do this for, to waste so much effort just to pit themselves against the Blue Profound Sect?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    Everyone all went silent.

 Chapter 2197 - Whatâ€™s the motive (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2197: What¡¯s the motive (3)</h4>

    Liu Buyan guessed, ¡°This... there are many possibilities. ording to my guesses, Blue Profound Sect as the Number One Sacred Lands is like a tall tree which attracts the wind whereas behind that group of ck robed men¡¯s back is apparently an extraordinarilyrge powerhouse. Perhaps the other party only wanted to step on Blue Profound Sect to elevate their own powerhouses¡¯ status.¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said, ¡°Surely not right? If this was really the case, why would they bother to hide themselves and intentionally kill someone to conceal their identities? If it was for fame, then all the more they should openly announce their identities.¡±

    ¡°This is true as well.....¡±

    Everyone thought hard over this but they weren¡¯t able to find any dependable conclusion at all.

    Speaking of this, Blue Profound Sect had remained as the Number One powerhouse for so many years so it was only naturally to have many enemies, so it could be any reason as to why the other party was picking on them for.

    Only thing was most people would only do it through attacking Blue Profound Sect¡¯s ordinary disciples or their businesses to exact revenge so those who specially came to snatch the medicinal herbs were very rare.

    Just as the lot were in discussion, suddenly there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Who is it? Enter.¡± Li Moying spoke out icily.

    Outside the door, a female attendant carried an exquisite jade box and walked in swiftly, as she brought it in front of Li Moying.

    ¡°Sovereign, earlier some ck robed men came to the entrance of Levitation Sword Pce and left this jade box, with the words ¡°For Young Sect Master Li¡± on it.

    ¡°What? ck robed men??¡± Cang Po Jun shrieked out, ¡°Still not sending someone to pursue after them?¡±

    Female attendant reported respectfully, ¡°The few guards at the entrance wanted to chase after them but the other party had someone to support them and after killing two guards, they managed to escape.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face was cold as he waved his hand, ¡°I know now, leave the box on the table and you may leave.¡±

    After the female attendant left, everyone¡¯s gazended onto the small little jade box.

    This jade box was exactly the same one that contained the Bipr ck Orchid, which the ghost masked man snatched away some days ago and just from the surface alone, one understood just whose doing was this from.

    Cang Po Jun appeared next to Li Moying in a sh, ¡°Sovereign, this jade box is too dubious and there might be danger, it¡¯s better for This Subordinate to open it up!¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head and Cang Po Jun¡¯s finger poked on it, as he opened it gently.

    At this moment, a strange fragrance was diffused in the entire room.

    This smell was extremely strong but it wasn¡¯t exactly considered as a fragrance, however it made everyone suddenly feel delighted.

    Cang Po Jun had a fright as he hurriedly closed the lid, ¡°This... what situation is this?¡±

    However, Liu Buyan had already seen the item inside the box as he walked up excitedly, ¡°This... this box contains the Bipr ck Orchid!¡±

    Saying that, he opened the lid of the jade box and this time round, everyone was prepared as they could see the item which was ced in the box clearly.

    A thumb sized light purple flower petalid inside.

    ¡°This is the Bipr ck Orchid? Isn¡¯t this a little too small!¡± Cang Po Jun asked puzzledly.

    His question was exactly what most people present were puzzled about and everyone was looking at Liu Buyan.

    Liu Buyan said, ¡°Of course this is the Bipr ck Orchid, moreover the quality is not bad at all.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really the Bipr ck Orchid!¡± Everyone instantly became excited.

 Chapter 2198 - Whatâ€™s the motive (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2198: What¡¯s the motive (4)</h4>

    After that, Liu Buyan¡¯s expression on his face didn¡¯t seem as though he was rxed at all.

    ¡°Only thing is, this isn¡¯t just a stalk, and moreover, it¡¯s just one piece of petal from the Bipr ck Orchid!¡±

    ¡°A piece of petal?¡± The group looked at each other in dismay.

    Huang Yueli was also stunned initially but after she resumed her calm, she thought about it in detail and couldn¡¯t help but frowned.

    ¡°A stalk ofplete Bipr ck Orchid, but there¡¯s one hundred and eight petals, this is just one piece! Moreover, it¡¯s such a small piece.....¡±

    Dai Boqi nodded as he said, ¡°What Lass Li said if correct, don¡¯t be so excited just from hearing that this is the Bipr ck Orchid. In reality, in order to refine the Purified Spirit Polymerize Pill, we need an entire stalk of Bipr ck Orchid and just this little bit isn¡¯t enough at all. I wonder who was it who sent this Bipr ck Orchid and why did they send just such a small quantity?¡±

    When Li Moying heard what they said, he went into deep thoughts and said, ¡°I feel that this is a kind of demonstration, and also a kind of probing!¡±

    The crowd were all stunned.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s brows rose.

    Before getting a reply from Li Moying, Huang Yueli had already headed over to that jade box and her long slender finger felt around the bottom of the box, then gave a push by the side.

    The bottom part of the jade box slowly nudged open and revealed a secretpartment below.

    In the secretpartmentid a letter and on it was written, ¡°To Young Sect Master Li.¡±

    Li Moying picked up that letter expressionlessly and tearing it open, he took a look and following that was a sneer filled with ridicule as he threw the letter onto the table.

    Liu Buyan picked up the letter and took a look as he read it out, ¡°If you want to get the Bipr ck Orchid, will Yong Sect Master Li and Young Miss Bai head over to the Lone Sky Summit in Northern Ice Fields for a meet-up.¡±

    He put down the letter and his brows creased as he gave a puzzled expression, ¡°What does this mean? There¡¯s no name signed off but the person who sent this letter, is probably that ghost mask man who we metst time. He made the both of you head over to Northern Ice Fields? What motive does he have?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say a word but ced his sight onto Huang Yueli who was seated next to him.

    When Huang Yueli heard the three words ¡°Lone Sky Summit¡±, her body shook and her senses went hazy and after some time, she opened her mouth and spoke out softly, ¡°Northern Ice Fields.... Lone Sky Summit, that¡¯s the ce where I self-exploded in my past life...¡±

    Hearing that, everyone¡¯s eyes all widened, ¡°.... WHAT?¡±

    Li Moying held onto Huang Yueli¡¯s hand and she lifted her head as she gazed into his eyes. That pair of deep ck pupils were sparkling with unspeakable encouragement.

    The warmth from his palm made Huang Yueli¡¯s terrified heart calm down slightly.

    Earlier those distracting thoughts which shed passed her mind seemed not that heart wrenching anymore.

    She used some strength and squeezed Li Moying¡¯s hand back and at the same time, settling herself as she spoke, ¡°I was in the Northern Ice Fields in my past life, mainly because there were some remnant pages in an ancient ssic which were kept in the Armament Guild Headquarters that had a clue which mentioned that the Sky Phoenix Ring which I discovered in my past life was something that had descended onto Soaring Heavens Continent from God Realm. And in the process of that, it shattered into several pieces and one of the shattered pieces, was within the surroundings of the Lone Sky Summit.¡±

    ¡°Back then, in order to restore the Sky Phoenix Ring, I racked my brains for a long time and on hearing about this news, I was madly overjoyed and immediately headed towards the Northern Ice Fields but in the end...¡±

    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence but everyone present understood her meaning clearly.

    Because it was known to everyone on the happenings which urred in the Northern Ice Fieldster on.

 Chapter 2199 - Whatâ€™s the motive (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2199: What¡¯s the motive (5)</h4>

    Armament Grandmaster Huang Yueli was held in a siege by numerous Sacred Lands and died in the Northern Ice Fields.

    But there had always been a rumour circting that Huang Yueli had gone to the Northern Ice Fields because there was a piece of God Relic that required restoring but rumours were after all rumours and there wasn¡¯t any evidence to it.

    It was the first time for many of those present who had heard such urate news, and at the same time, this was also the first time finding out that Huang Yueli had really obtained a God Relic in her past life.

    But even so, no one was able to guess that the Sky Phoenix ring was now within Huang Yueli¡¯s subconscious and was merged as one with her primordial spirit.

    This sort of reality had gone beyond most people¡¯smon sense by a great deal and most people always assumed that since Huang Yueli had self-exploded on Lone Sky Summit on that day, then the Profound Armament that she usually carried along with her would probably have been blown up into ashes. Even if a God Relic was much firmer and was not damaged, it might have been picked up by someone else.

    Huang Yueli naturally wouldn¡¯t mention her biggest secret and till now, Li Moying was the only one who knew that she carried the Sky Phoenix Ring on her.

    She had been through countless experiences and she naturally understood the logic of guarding against those who were trying to harm you.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say anything much, but therge hand which grabbed her hand squeezed even tighter than before.

    Under his silent apaniment, Huang Yueli recalled her past life and the ripple which surfaced inside her heart also started to calm down.

    She smiled as she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Hmm? Why are all of you not talking? What views do you have towards this invitation?¡±

    The crowd saw her smile and all heaved a sigh of relief.

    Looking at one another, Liu Buyan was still the first to open his mouth, ¡°In this case, I feel that the other party hase with ill intentions. Your death at Lone Sky Summit in your past life and this time round, someone using the Bipr ck Orchid to lure you and Moying over to Lone Sky Summit again, could there be such a coincident thing in this world at all?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, ¡°I also have the same doubt about this matter but... what we are to say that the other party has some motive, then they would at least need to know my real identity right! But my identity shouldn¡¯t have been revealed.... If they don¡¯t know my identity, then why is it that they are inviting us to the Northern Ice Fields? Could there really be such a coincidence?¡±

    Li Moying paused for moments and he shook his head with a grave expression, ¡°I think this matter isn¡¯t this simple. How could there be so many coincidences under this heavens? There must be something suspicious going on in this!¡±

    Hearing that, Cang Po Jun took in a huff of cold air, ¡°Sovereign, your meaning is... could there really be a traitor in Levitation Sword Pce?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s prative gaze swept past everyone present.

    Those who felt his gaze brushed past them, no matter if it was a Sky Chart top exponent like Cang Po Jun, or if it was a female attendant standing in the corner, every single one of them didn¡¯t dared to meet his gaze and under his oppressive gaze, they were all shaking in fear and trepidation as though they were treading on thin ice.

    But only Liu Buyan had an unperturbed expression, sipping his tea as he was as calm as he could be.

    Liu Buyan was the most abnormal and he was the one who wanted Li Moying to die the most and he had even fought with Li Moying several times but he was one who didn¡¯t need to y out such ploys.

    If he really wanted toy a murderous hand on Li Moying, he would have gotten his way long ago.

    Huang Yueli was silently observing everyone¡¯s reaction and momentarily, she couldn¡¯t find any suspicious suspect as well.

 Chapter 2200 - Whatâ€™s the motive (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2200: What¡¯s the motive (6)</h4>

    After some time, Li Moying retracted his gaze and said, ¡°Seems like the other party¡¯s current motive isn¡¯t something that we can conjure just out of wild guesses like this. The other party works mysteriously and moreover it seems that he understands Blue Profound Sect very well. His ability is also extraordinary and absolutely is a rare powerful opponent. Now the question is, even though we know that the other party has a problem, but we¡¯d still need to make a trip to the Northern Ice Fields!¡±

    His words had justnded when the Three Guardians immediately knelt onto the ground and called out in unison, ¡°Sovereign, you must not do so!¡±

    Cang Po Jun cried , ¡°Sovereign, you¡¯re of utmost importance and the opponent has obviouslye with ill intents to make you and Grandmaster Huang head over to the Northern Ice Fields, which we still have no idea what his motive is! If you were to go and meet with any danger, then... then what should we do!¡±

    Cang Po Yu also quipped in, ¡°Although we don¡¯t know what the other opponent¡¯s motive is, but they probably want to make use of the Bipr ck Orchid to threaten you, and if you were to go, things would bode ill rather than well!¡±

    Even Liu Buyan¡¯s face also revealed a disapproving look, ¡°Li Moying, do you really want to head over to the Northern Ice Fields? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve gone confused from your illness? I¡¯m telling you, This Divine Doctor has saved you so many times and already spent a huge amount of effort on you and if you were to die halfway out there, other people might think that it¡¯s This Divine Doctor¡¯s medical skills which are not adequate hence causing your death! How aggrieved would I be by then? You can¡¯t just spoil my reputation like this!¡±

    The crowd¡¯s thoughts were all different but everyone expressed the same meaning, they all didn¡¯t want to see Li Moying risk his life.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s expression was still the same as he shook his head, his tone extremely firm.

    ¡°I also know that this time¡¯s trip to Northern Ice Fields is extremely dangerous. But the other party has the Bipr ck Orchid in their hands! Divine Doctor Liu had also said this before, if we can¡¯t get the Bipr ck Orchid, then my illness would not need much longer before it will deteriorate and although we¡¯re still able to control this now, it¡¯s just on the surface. My illness itself actually didn¡¯t get any better. So this Bipr ck Orchid is something that we must get!¡±

    Hearing that, Liu Buyan stopped voicing out.

    Towards Li Moying¡¯s illness, he was clearest of all so he naturally understood what Li Moying said was full of truth.

    Even though now it looked as though Li Moying¡¯s wasn¡¯t in any danger but his primordial spirit itself was extremely unstable and if he suffered from a little agitation, it would easily send him to his death.

    Moreover, like what Liu Buyan said, there were only four to five stalks of Bipr ck Orchid in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent right now and it had all been collected by the ghost mask man. It wasn¡¯t impossible to not be able to search for a new unpicked Bipr ck Orchid but who knew how long that would take?

    When time dragged on, Li Moying would definitely not be able to hang on!

    Liu Buyan¡¯s silence already expressed his attitude.

    The others saw his reaction and were extremely worried.

    Cang Po Jun hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°But even so, Sovereign shouldn¡¯t take the risk personally. If anything really happened to you, the entire Blue Profound Sect would be finished! It¡¯s better to let us Subordinates head to this invite at Northern Ice Fields on your behalf! This Subordinate will definitely try my best and would give up my life to bring theplete Bipr ck Orchid back!

    A smile was seen on Li Moying¡¯s face but he shook his head and said, ¡°Po Jun, you¡¯re indeed loyal and This Sovereign doesn¡¯t doubt your determination at all.¡±

 Chapter 2201 - Whatâ€™s the motive (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2201: What¡¯s the motive (7)</h4>

    ¡°But just based on the few of you, it¡¯s not possible to bring the Bipr ck Orchid back. Thest time in the Rising Star Competition, you¡¯ve all seen the opponent¡¯s ability! That ghost masked man¡¯s cultivation is valiant and he¡¯s someone who you can¡¯t handle with ease. Moreover, this time round he initiated the invite to us over to the Northern Ice Fields so he definitely will set up various levels of hurdles and it would be even harder to deal with than the past. His nature is very crafty and all of you are not his opponent!¡±

    Li Moying recounted the past few days when he crossed hands with the ghost masked man, as he delved into deep thoughts.

    Somehow he felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right.

    Why was there such a strong powerhouse in Soaring Heavens Continent but there was actually no one who knew about this at all?

    When Cang Po Jun heard that, he was stuffed for words momentarily but after a whileter, he spoke out, ¡°Sovereign, what you said is right and the ghost masked man indeed has strong ability but based on your current body condition...¡±

    Liu Buyan also couldn¡¯t help but butted in, ¡°That¡¯s right, if you still had the same ability as in your past life, even if you don¡¯t wish to go to the Northern Ice Fields, I will also force you to help out and don¡¯t even think aboutzing around! But based on your sickly state, you totally can¡¯t fight anyone, if you¡¯re unlucky you might even lose your life! Just this.... and you still want to drag everyone down?¡±

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t speak as deferential and reserved as Cang Po Jun and the others and on the contrary, he seemed as though he was intentionally going against Li Moying as his words even carried a meaning filled with ridicule.

    Cang Po Jun and the others wiped their foreheads¡¯ sweat silently when they heard that.

    Only Divine Doctor Liu dared to speak to Sovereign in such a manner!

    Oh, no there was also Grandmaster Huang who dared to do that but Grandmaster Huang¡¯s status was so noble and elegant, gentle and cute and she wouldn¡¯t say such terrible words like Divine Doctor Liu...

    As expected when Li Moying heard those words, his face instantly sunk and the re he took towards Liu Buyan was chilly.

    If Cang Po Jun and the others were stared by him in this manner, they would have been frightened out of their skins!

    However, Liu Buyan had that constipated smile on his face, totally not treating it like a matter at all.

    He just didn¡¯t believe what Li Moying would do to him! Not to mention that his little life was still within his grasp!

    Moreover speaking, even if Li Moying didn¡¯t want his life, there was still his Junior Sister! His Junior Sister would protect him! What can that wife ve possibly do to him?

    As expected, after Li Moying stared at him for half a day long, although he was evidently unhappy but he didn¡¯t do anything to him at all, merely giving a cold harrumph.

    Liu Buyan smiled even more delightfully then.

    But at the very next moment, he suddenly couldn¡¯t smile anymore.

    Because Li Moying actually nudged to the side and leaned in close to Huang Yueli who was beside him, and their bodies were actually sticking to each other.

    Huang Yueli almost fell from her own seat from his squeezing in and hurriedly turned around as she gave him an astonished look.

    Li Moying stretched his hand around her shoulder and held her into his embrace and at the same time, lifted his chin to put on a demonstration towards Liu Buyan.

    Liu Buyan was stunned as he silently threw up a mouthful of old blood!

    Did he needed to, needed to do this to agitate him? He¡¯s already very upset alright?

    Moreover speaking, even if he had no ideas towards Huang Yueli, torturing a dog in public like this was an immoral act!

    Huang Yueli merely took a breath¡¯s time and understood what he was doing and she was rather speechless for that moment as well.

    She used one finger and poked Li Moying¡¯s waist, ¡°Have you got enough! We¡¯re discussing proper things right now, quickly let go of me!¡±

 Chapter 2202 - Whatâ€™s the motive (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2202: What¡¯s the motive (8)</h4>

    Li Moying turned his head back and took a look at her.

    Huang Yueli could actually see a slight aggrieved expression in his eyes and her hair stood upright as she hurriedly pushed him aside, ¡°Stop trying to interrupt my thoughts!¡±

    Li Moying then nudged to the side a little, just enough for her to sit properly but his arm was still wrapped around her shoulder.

    Huang Yueli was also rather speechless as she could only allow him to do as he wished as she spoke out, ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ve been thinking for so long and I¡¯m afraid that this time round, I must make this trip personally with Moying!¡±

    Liu Buyan had not expected that even she would say that as he frowned, ¡°Junior Sister, why are you saying such things as well? Don¡¯t you know the seriousness of this problem? It¡¯s not the same time as in the past right now! Li Moying¡¯s body is so weak and you¡¯re only in the seventh stage realm, there¡¯s not much point for you to go over so why don¡¯t you hand it over to Guardian Jun and the rest to handle this instead. I know that you¡¯re not assured so I will go along as well!¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said, ¡°Senior Brother, I understand your kind intentions but we are going not because we are putting on a brave front. Moreover have you considered this, that since the ghost masked man is aiming me and Moying, then if the both of us don¡¯t appear, perhaps they might not even be willing toe out and meet you guys! You haven¡¯t even seen them so where are you going to get the Bipr ck Orchid from? Won¡¯t you be making a wasted trip then?¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± Liu Buyan instantly went speechless.

    He thought over this and there was no way that he could not admit that what Huang Yueli said was simply too right!

    Northern Ice Fields was originally an uninhabited ce and the ce was huge but there were little people. If a powerhouse were to hide there all year long in that kind of ce, it would be more difficult to find them than to really mount the skies!

    ¡°But.....¡± He couldn¡¯t help but frowned, ¡°We can¡¯t just let you two be lures just because of this? This is just too dangerous!¡±

    Huang Yueli was helpless, ¡°There¡¯s no other way right now! If it was possible, I also don¡¯t want Moying to risk his life but.... I¡¯m even more worried that if time drags on, Moying¡¯s illness will worsen! Moreover it¡¯s not the first time that I¡¯ve been to Northern Ice Fields and in my past life, I¡¯ve also been there many times...¡±

    She paused and seemed to have recalled something but she didn¡¯t say it out in detail but just changed topics.

    ¡°Anyway, Senior Brother you can rest your heart for the moment. I actually understand the situation in Northern Ice Fields and I¡¯m also an Armament Master. With me in the team, it will be of advantage to everyone. As for Moying, he is the one who we should focus on protecting, and you all must take care.....¡±

    She was speaking halfway when she suddenly felt pain on her shoulder as she was pinched hard by someone.

    Following that, Li Moying¡¯s exasperated voice was heard from the side of her ear, ¡°Do I need anyone to take care of me? Don¡¯t look down on your man! Even if I have the Soul Detachment Illness, I¡¯m much more powerful that some fellows who aren¡¯t ill!¡±¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but rolled her eyes.

    Men!

    Liu Buyan¡¯s brows rose as he spoke in a disdainful manner, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t you worry, if some ident happens to you then, I will definitely not save you! I will help you take good care of Junior Sister!¡±

    ¡°You...!¡± Li Moying pounded his fist onto the table as he stood up.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly grabbed his clothes by his waist and wrung him back, ¡°Enough, can the both of you not quarrel?¡±

    Her brows stood up and her aura was impressive.

    Although the two men were both peerless in their own ways, but on seeing her getting angry, they all instantly softened and shut their mouths obediently.

    Huang Yueli then concluded, ¡°Then this matter shall be decided as such!¡±

 Chapter 2203 - Kiss upon disagreement (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2203: Kiss upon disagreement (1)</h4>

    ¡°We also can¡¯t just go over directly like this, it¡¯s better to make some preparations and specific ns, so let¡¯s discuss this properly with everyone.¡±

    After Huang Yueli finished what she had to say, the entire scene fell into a state of silence.

    Everyone knew that the seriousness of this matter hence they were extremely prudent, not daring to voice out their views easily.

    After a whileter, Li Moying took the lead as he spoke, ¡°This time to the Northern Ice Fields, the enemy whom we are facing is very strong but we can¡¯t just leave Blue Profound Sect¡¯s sect affairs aside and someone has to handle it, so.... Po Yu, we¡¯ll have to trouble you to remain in Levitation Sword Pce, to be in charge of the Sect¡¯s internal affairs.¡±

    When Cang Po Yu heard that, he was dazed for a moment before he immediately stood up and bowed while speaking anxiously, ¡°Sovereign, This Subordinate is not willing to remain in Levitation Sword Pce, it¡¯s better to let This Subordinate to follow you to the Northern Ice Fields! This trip is extremely dangerous and making This Subordinate stay behind in Blue Profound Sect, I really can¡¯t rest assured so it¡¯s better to bring one more helper along!¡±

    Li Moying shook his head, ¡°Someone needs to stay behind in the sect. Among the three of you, Po Jun¡¯s cultivation is the highest so he has to go with me. Po Hun¡¯s character is rash and he¡¯s unable to manage such a huge Sect so you¡¯re still the most suitable. Don¡¯t feel that you are not putting in any effort just because you¡¯re staying back, the Sect¡¯s affairs are the most important and the Six Sacred Lands are all eyeing Blue Profound Sect. This Sovereign is not in Levitation Sword Pce so there would be many troubling matters which require you to deal with!¡±

    Cang Po Jun heard that and also persuaded, ¡°Since Sovereign has alreadymanded, then you¡¯d better stay behind. Later on I will exin the sect affairs that I have on my hands in detail to you.¡±

    Since Li Moying already said that, Cang Po Yu was obviously disappointed but he could only nod his head to obey themand.

    Li Moying continued, ¡°Also, Jiyun also doesn¡¯t need to go with us. Just follow Po Yu around and help out with arranging those factotums. You can get Po Yu to give you some pointers when you¡¯re cultivating.¡±

    When Luo Jiyun heard that, he almost jumped up, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, what do you mean? You¡¯re taking such a huge risk to go to the Northern Ice Fields, why can¡¯t I follow? Even if I can¡¯t defeat those ck robed men, at least I can help to carry some stuff, or raise the fire to cook or something?¡±¡±

    Huang Yueli heard that and almostughed out, ¡°Just you and thinking of cooking? I still want to live on for a few more years, and not die of diarrhoea!¡±

    Luo Jiyun¡¯s face flushed red as he spoke out embarrassedly, ¡°Lil... Lil Sister-inw, why are you saying this? I merely made aparison,parison only!¡±

    Huang Yueli coughed slightly and spoke solemnly, Enough, not cracking jokes with you. This matter is of utmost importance so don¡¯t create any trouble for your Senior Brother. Just this bit of cultivation which you have, it¡¯d be better if you stay here and continue to cultivate, otherwise when you really reach the Northern Ice Fields, it¡¯d be just a twiddle of a finger for someone to kill you!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Luo Jiyun still wanted to say something more.

    Li Moying opened his mouth and spoke in a deep tone, interrupting his unfinished sentence, ¡°We¡¯ll settle it at this!¡±

    His tone was very peaceful, but Luo Jiyun could tell from his tone about his resolution hence he could only shrink back his head.

    Other than Cang Po Yu and Luo Jiyun, everyone discussed this and requested for Dai Boqi to stay behind in Sky Emperor City.

    Old Man Dai didn¡¯t have any objections. He naturally knew that his age was very old and he practically didn¡¯t have any battle power so there wasn¡¯t much use for him to follow along so he might as well stay behind in Levitation Sword Pce to research on the prescription.

    ¡°But if this old man isn¡¯t around, with only Yan¡¯er around, if Young Sect Master¡¯s illness acts up and requires the golden needles acupuncture, he might not be able to cope alone! In this case, it looks like this old man must give Lass Li a concentrated drill to make her grasp the basic gateway of golden needles acupuncture in the shortest amount of time.¡±

 Chapter 2204 - Kiss upon disagreement (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2204: Kiss upon disagreement (2)</h4>

    ¡°In this case, if any idents happen, you will be able to deal with it momentarily.¡±

    Dai Boqi¡¯s suggestion was extremely practical hence from the second day onwards, Huang Yueli then worked hard and started to learn the art of golden needles acupuncture.

    Other than that, due to the huge importance, the entire Blue Profound Sect was practically mobilised as the few of them started to make preparations to head towards the Northern Ice Fields.

    Huang Yueli had been learning from Dai Boqi in the day and at night, she needed to set time aside to refine Profound Armaments and concealed weapons, just in case of unforeseen situations.

    She had busied herself for consecutively three to four days and she was evidently extremely tired as her eyes were totally sore, looking like a pitiful little bunny.

    Li Moying felt extreme heart pain when he saw her in this state, determined not to let her continue being in this way.

    Huang Yueli refused to listen to him so he might as well charged into the armament refining room the minute the clock struck midnight and carried his little fox out of the room directly.

    ¡°Let me down, let me down!¡± Huang Yueli was restrained in his arms as she totally refused to listen and tried hard to sway her two slender calves as she wanted to jump down.

    However Li Moying¡¯s strength was strong and when it sped on her waist, she totally was rendered immovable.

    Huang Yueli struggled for a while and her hair all fell into disarray but yet she still wasn¡¯t able to struggle free.

    She instantly got angry as she perked up an angry look, ¡°Li Moying, I¡¯m warning you, let me down this instance otherwise I will punch you! You can¡¯t use any Profound Energy right now and a gentle punch from me will shatter all your teeth!¡±

    She already felt that she was very fierce but in Li Moying¡¯s eyes, she was like a little fox with its hair standing up, not only was it not fierce enough, in fact it was very cute.

    Li Moying let out a hand to pinch her rosy face as heughed, ¡°Do you bear to? Then how about you try hitting? I guarantee that I will not only not retaliate when I¡¯m being hit, I will also not say a thing when I¡¯m being scolded, am I obedient enough?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡±

    Huang Yueli saw his hoodlum face and was angry that she punched him with a fist, right on his chest.

    But she didn¡¯t dare to use any Profound Energy, only using her body strength to punch on him hard.

    Even so, Huang Yueli¡¯s flesh body had once been wrought in the Phoenix Blood Pool and her strength wasn¡¯t ordinary at all. If ordinary same levelled practitioners were punched by her, they would at least sustain some light injuries.

    But this kind of punch, when it crashed against Li Moying¡¯s chest, Huang Yueli felt as though she had punched on a piece of metal te. Her soft little hand immediately rebounded from the pain, whereas this man...

    ¡°Ouch! So painful!¡± Li Moying instantly cried out miserably exaggeratedly.

    Following that, Huang Yueli felt her own body descending downwards and before she could even react, she discovered that a soft sensation could be felt from under her body.

    She was stunned as she just realised that not knowing when, Li Moying had already carried her back into the bedroom.

    Huang Yueli frowned as she propped up her body and wanted to climb back up, ¡°Li Moying! What are you doing? I said I¡¯m still not sleepy and I¡¯m still not tired! Do you know that I am still refining a seventh tier Profound Weapon in my armament furnace! If I¡¯m not by the side watching the fire, it would easily result in failure! Quickly let go of me, I have to head back... wu wu!¡±

    Li Moying was listening to her nagging non stop and his profound deep ck eyes kept watching her gapping red lips as his gaze slowly deepened...

    Finally he could no longer take it as he lowered his head and stuffed his lips onto Huang Yueli¡¯s lips, stopping her from continuing to say any word, stuffing it right back into her mouth.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes grew wide as she didn¡¯t dare to believe that this man actually was so shameless to such a step!

 Chapter 2205 - Kiss upon disagreement (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2205: Kiss upon disagreement (3)</h4>

    Kissing upon disagreement, this was a vition!

    Although she wanted to be closer to Li Moying from the depths of her heart, but... this was still a vition!

    ¡°Mmm mmmph.... Moying, let go of me, I still have... mmph!!¡±

    Huang Yueli pushed and shoved the man, and finally managed to push him a little further away as she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to have a change of breath as she was about to convince him to let her go.

    However, Li Moying totally didn¡¯t care about what she said. He gave her a short piece of freedom only to lock her wrists together tightly above her head as she changed to a morefortable posture and without any hesitation, he plundered Huang Yueli¡¯s breathing once again.

    Initially, Huang Yueli still remembered her Profound Armament and resisted for a few times.

    But slowly, she was tempted by Li Moying¡¯s overbearing man¡¯s imposing presence....

    By the time she regained her senses, she realised that unknowingly, her inner shirt¡¯s cor¡¯s button had been released.

    ¡°Hey, you.... get lost!¡± Huang Yueli resented angrily.

    But the moment her words came out, she then realised that her voice had actually sounded soft and tender, as though she was acting coquettish.

    This voice, to Li Moying, apparently did not hold any intimidation at all.

    The man raised his head and took a look at her, that rippling seduction in her peach blossomed eyes was flowing like brilliant lights and it seemed abstruse which was unfathomable.

    He licked his lips as he gave an evil smile, ¡°Li¡¯er, aren¡¯t you not feeling sleepy or tired? No matter, we can exercise a little to aid in sleep...¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed as it turned beetroot red as she stammered, ¡°No, no need... I... I¡¯m very sleepy, very tired! You see, I... my eyes can¡¯t even open...¡±

    Saying that, she really shut her eyes as her head turned askance andid on the bed vertically like an obedient little baby.

    Li Moying propped his body up halfway as he lowered his head and looked at her fair, tender little face radiating with two shades of red as her long, curlyshes drooped downwards to reflect that faint shadow under her eyes. Her hair was a little messy as it spread all over the pillow.

    Simply, beautiful like a rag doll...

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes fixed upon her without blinking, as he subconsciously leaned towards her...

    Huang Yueli suddenly opened her eyes, ¡°You, you, you.... shameless! Where is your hand touching again? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d let me sleep, to... to rest properly?¡±

    Li Moying gave off a low tonedughter and that good-looking face leaned to her front and swept a gentle breath past her ears, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a bedtime massage eh? In this way you will feel morefortable sleeping, and more rxed, let¡¯s have a try?¡±

    Huang Yueli felt that her brain was about to turn into a gooey mess.

    Luckily her determination was firm enough and in her mind, there was still a hint of clear-mindedness, ¡°No... no need to go through all these trouble! Now is already good enough, I.... I am already asleep.... Snore, snore...¡±

    Her eyes were tightly shut as she purposely made slight snoring sounds.

    Even if he knew it was fake, but seeing her sleeping in such a fortunate look, Li Moying couldn¡¯t bear to interrupt her.

 Chapter 2206 - Kiss upon disagreement (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2206: Kiss upon disagreement (4)</h4>

    He only took a deep breath and flipped over vigorously as heid beside Huang Yueli.

    His chest heaved up and down intensely as he attempted to quell the fire that was lit by this sweet and beautiful youngss by his side.

    However, the faint fragrance emitted from her body shrouded around his nose, not only making him unable to calm down, but became even more frustrated.

    Huang Yueli heard the man¡¯s deep breathing as her eyes were tightly shut and her pearly white teeth bit her lips gently.

    Earlier, when Li Moying was on top of her, she felt that she was stuck, that must be.... Ughh!

    Although she usually seemed ck-bellied and intelligent, no matter if it was in terms of cultivation, battle power or whether it was how she handled things, she had always been very mature and could handle everything with ease but in this sort of matters... even if she had two lifetime of experience, but she really hadn¡¯t experienced affairs of the heart, hence she felt extremely shy.

    Luckily, Li Moying was able to stop himself in time...

    Huang Yueli initially began by pricking her ears up in alertness, listening to the man¡¯s movements, deeply afraid that his beastly instincts would act up.

    But not too longter, she felt that her eyelids were fighting and very soon, she drifted into dreand.

    ¡°Hu¡ª hu¡ª¡±

    This time round, her snoring was real.

    Whereas by her side, when the man who was being tormented heard this sound, his face revealed an indignant expression.

    He turned his body over and stretched out her hand as he pinched Huang Yueli¡¯s fair and tender little face, ¡°Heartless little thing, fell asleep just like this?¡±

    ¡°Hu¡ªhu¡ª¡±

    The only reply to his question was the youngdy¡¯s stable breathing sound.

    Although the skin on her face was overly tender, turning a light shade of red mark from a gentle squeeze, but her sleep was totally uninterrupted as she remained sleeping like a blissful little pig.

    Li Moying was helpless as well, surely he couldn¡¯t shake her up right?

    These few days, seeing how his Li¡¯er had been working so hard for him, getting up early in the day to work, other than feeling heartache, he sensed even more guilt.

    Li¡¯er, I really hope that I can get better soon. In this way, you need not be so exhausted. I want to materialise the promise that I made to you in my past life, to let you be the most fortunate little woman in three thousand worlds.¡± Li Moying muttered to himself.

    Not sure if Huang Yueli heard that or not, she suddenly turned her body over and her soft lips happened to brush past his face.

    Li Moying was stunned and following that, his lips revealed a sliver of smile as he stretched out his strong arm, pulling her petite and curvaceous body into his arms.

    The duo¡¯s bodies, one tall and one petite, were iparablypatible.

    Li Moying buried his head into Huang Yueli¡¯s neck as his heart felt extremely peaceful.

    To be able to hold his beloved Li¡¯er in his arms, in such a tranquil and beautiful time, even if it was just a moment in time, it was enough to fill the emptiness in his heart.

    In his past life, everything that he had done was really worth it.

    Even if this trip to the Northern Ice Fields was hisst moment in life, he would not have any regrets at all...

    ...

    After a few dayster, they had basically prepared everything that they required in the Northern Ice Fields.

    Dai Boqi rushed into Huang Yueli¡¯s room in the night and cried out agitatedly, ¡°Seeded, This Old Man has seeded! Disciple, quickly take a look at this pill, this is the pill which This Master had used with that piece of Bipr ck Orchid¡¯s petals, inbination with the other medicinal herbs to refine it out! Although it isn¡¯t as useful as the Purified Spirit Polymerize Pill, but at least it would enable Young Sect Master Li to... what are you two doing?¡±

 Chapter 2207 - Kiss upon disagreement (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2207: Kiss upon disagreement (5)</h4>

    Dai Boqi¡¯s excited voice suddenly stopped.

    His eyes opened wide as he looked at the two people who separated swiftly.

    Huang Yueli pushed the man away from her who had been trying to take advantage of her earlier as she looked at Dai Boqi with great embarrassment, ¡°Cough cough, Master, you... what are you doing over here...¡±

    Dai Boqi¡¯s brows frowned as he gave Li Moying a stare and subsequently shifted towards Huang Yueli as he spoke out in a tone which felt as though he was disappointed with her for not living up to his expectations, ¡°I say, disciple! Originally, since you don¡¯t like Yan¡¯er, then whoever you marry, as long as you yourself like him, This Old Man will support you. But you ought to be clear that you and Young Sect Master Li have not gotten married yet but you¡¯re already so intimate! What if his Soul Detachment Illness isn¡¯t cured and you two aren¡¯t married, then you...¡±

    Hearing that, when Li Moying heard those words, his gaze suddenly turned dangerous as he shot a chilly gaze towards Dai Boqi.

    He was a natural born strong practitioner and even though he was cutting a sorry state from Huang Yueli¡¯s push earlier, but that frigid cold gaze still remained filled with might.

    Dai Boqi subconsciously shuddered from this gaze of his but he quickly regained his senses as he gave a cold snort, ¡°Youd, don¡¯t think you can threaten This Old Man! I¡¯m telling you, my disciple, isn¡¯t someone who you can casually marry away! When your Soul Detachment Illness recovers, This Old Man will test you!¡±

    Li Moying totally didn¡¯t take it to heart as he replied dimly, ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, haven¡¯t we agreed that after seven, it¡¯s time for my Li¡¯er to rest? Why have youe over sote at night for?¡±

    Dai Boqi saw his disrespectful look towards him and he felt unhappy when he suddenly felt not that willing to pass him the pill so easily.

    ¡°About this, This Old Man is still hesitating to tell you about it or not, why not you beg me.....¡¯ He wrapped his arms around his chest as he started to y mystery.

    Huang Yueli had actually heard what he said when he barged right in hence she didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry as she hurriedly interrupted him, ¡°Master, please don¡¯t take it against Moying! I heard about it already, you¡¯ve already refined the simplified version of the Purified Spirit Polymerize Pill right? Quickly don¡¯t waste time, let¡¯s hurry and let Moying take it then!¡±

    Dai Boqi blew his whiskers as his eyes widened, ¡°You.... your elbow really turns towards the outside! You only have this stinky brat in your heart and totally don¡¯t have the wish to help Master at all! Whose side are you on?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled sweetly as she replied, ¡°Master, what are you saying? Of course, disciple is on your side? But look at my Moying, his body is so weak and perhaps he might not even be able to make it for his trip to the Northern Ice Fields. Disciple I have already sworn to share life and death with him and if he can¡¯t make it, then I can only follow him! By then, you¡¯ve painstakingly taken in a disciple but yet not obtained this disciple¡¯s filial piety so wouldn¡¯t you have made a great loss?¡±

    When Dai Boqi heard her saying ¡°standing on Master¡¯s side¡±, he was silently happy for a moment but in the end when he heard what she finally said, he then realised that he had thought too much.

    Which part of this was standing on his side, it¡¯s obviously a in threat!

    Disciples who were married, were like water which were poured out!

    Wrong, she hadn¡¯t even married but had already be water which had been poured away. Ahhh, how stifling!

    Dai Boqi was extremely mncholic but Li Moying however curled up his thin lips as he revealed a smile.

    His Li¡¯er, indeed valued him the most!

    He grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s hand and held her into his arms as he almost couldn¡¯t help but lowered his head to want to kiss her again.

 Chapter 2208 - Kiss upon disagreement (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2208: Kiss upon disagreement (6)</h4>

    Huang Yueli hurriedly stuffed his mouth with her hand, ¡°Enough, stop fooling around! Don¡¯t you agitate my Master again! Do you really treat Soul Detachment Illness as something fun? Quickly take the pill and tomorrow morning, we will set off and we can¡¯t afford to day anymore!¡±

    Saying that, she leaned towards Dai Boqi¡¯s side as she showed a pleasing smile, ¡°Master, this... give this disciple the pill please?¡±

    Dai Boqi fiddled with his white beard as he gave a humph, ¡°Now that you recall that you have a Master like me?¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly leaned over as she pulled Dai Boqi¡¯s arm and helped him over to a chair as she personally poured some water for him, presenting it to him with both hands.

    ¡°Master, please sit! .... Master, please have tea! ... Master do you want some snacks?¡±

    After a flurry of eagerly attentive service, Dai Boqi finally felt that he had gained back some dignity as a senior and Divine Doctor.

    He then loosened his grip on his fingers as he passed Huang Yueli the medicinal bottle in his hands.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly pulled out the stopper as she poured out a green coloured half translucent medicinal pill.

    A strange medicinal fragrance instantly spread.

    Dai Boqi put down his teacup as he reminded from the side, ¡°The minute this pill sees light, the medicinal effects would be lost very quickly, you must take it immediately!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t dare to dy as she immediately stuffed the pill into Li Moying¡¯s mouth, then made him swallow the water.

    Li Moying put down the teacup and saw Huang Yueli kept staring at him as she kept asking, ¡°Have you swallowed it? How do you feel? Is there anywhere that you feel ufortable?¡±

    Her anxious look was extremely tempting.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but curled his lips as heughed and cated her, ¡°I¡¯m alright, this medicinal pill...¡±

    However, his words were just halfpleted when it suddenly stopped and immediately following that, he fell straight down from the right hand side.

    This time round, it gave Huang Yueli a huge shock.

    She anxiously pounced over to check on Li Moying¡¯s condition, ¡°Moying, Moying, what¡¯s the matter with you? Could it be that you¡¯re feeling giddy again? Or a headache? Quickly wake up, don¡¯t scare me!¡±

    She stretched out her finger below Li Moying¡¯s nose to test his breathing andter felt for his pulse as though everything was normal but no matter how she called out to him, or even secretly used her fingernails to pinch his philtrum, he just leaned by the side of the table without moving at all,pletely losing his subconsciousness.

    ¡°Enough, that fellow is alright, no need to be so anxious.¡±

    Just at this moment, Dai Boqi¡¯s voice was hearding from her back.

    Huang Yueli then realised that Dai Boqi was still around and she hurriedly turned back and asked, ¡°Master, quicklye over and help me take a look, what¡¯s the matter... with Moying? Could it be that the pill has some problem?¡±

    Dai Boqi replied unhappily, ¡°This Old Man refined this pill personally, how could there possibly be a problem with it? This is the most normal reaction that he should have after taking this pill! Treatment for primordial spirit damages naturally can only ur when his subconscious is at its most rxed point hence when This Old Man was refining medicinal herbs, I¡¯ve included some soul soothing grass which can aid him to enter the state of deep sleep. If you continue to keep patting him with all your life in such a way, and if he really awakes from this, then the medicinal effect would take a huge discount!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli then heaved a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Master, you scared me to death, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!¡±

    Dai Boqi almost couldn¡¯t breathe!

    He intentionally didn¡¯t tell her earlier about this.

 Chapter 2209 - Return to Northern Ice Fields (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2209: Return to Northern Ice Fields (1)</h4>

    Who asked this heartless little girl to be filled with her fianc¨¦e in her mind so as her Master, he had to teach her how to do acupuncture with the golden needles and also to help her refine pills, to slog like an ox and horse, yet he still wasn¡¯t as important as this stinky brat Li Moying!

    He intentionally didn¡¯t mention it, just so to make her flustered!

    But when he really saw Huang Yueli¡¯s anxious look, Dai Boqi still couldn¡¯t bear that hence he couldn¡¯t help but speak out the truth.

    Huang Yueli rxed as she carried Li Moying up and ced him onto the bed gently. She even removed his shoes and outer robe and carefully covered him up with a nket just so that he could sleep a little morefortably.

    Dai Boqi was feeling even more stifled as he watched her do all those.

    Sigh, he had been childless in this entire life and it was all thanks to Huang Yueli who allowed him to feel the mncholies of a daughter being abducted.

    The white cabbage in his hands had been fed to the pig in such a way!

    Dai Boqi couldn¡¯t watch any longer as he finally decided that what remained unseen was deemed to be clean hence he turned around and left the room.

    Huang Yueli locked the door securely and climbed onto bed as sheid down beside Li Moying.

    Just like what Dai Boqi said earlier, Li Moying¡¯s unconsciousness was only because of the Soul Soothing Grass¡¯s hypnosis effect.

    He slept very well for the entire time and only asionally, he would murmur out some words because he was having a nightmare.

    Huang Yueli had already met this sort of situation many times and she knew that as long as she spoke a few words beside Li Moying¡¯s side, at most just kissing him a few more times, it would allow him to regain his peace.

    This time was no exception as well.

    Under her careful care, Li Moying slept through the night peacefully.

    When dawn just broke, Li Moying woke up.

    His head was still a little dizzy and momentarily, he couldn¡¯t recall how he had climbed onto bed by himself.

    Until he saw Huang Yueli with her rosy little face sleeping beside her when he suddenly recalled.

    The man¡¯s slender index finger ran past her delicate face as his peach blossom eyes which were filled with warmth and heartache.

    Yesterday night, although he was in the state of lethargic sleep, he could still distinctly felt a pair of warm little hands, which kept taking care of him carefully, so this littless must have been tired outst night!

    Otherwise there was no way that she could sleep this soundly.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, my Li¡¯er.¡±

    Li Moying spoke with a low voice as he nted a light kiss on her forehead.

    Haung Yueli had been sleeping extremely soundly and Li Moying was her most trusted person hence she remained in dreand, not even creasing her brows one bit.

    Li Moying got down the bed carefully, not rming her.

    By the time he walked out of the bedroom, in front of the main hall, in the public square of Levitation Sword Pce, Cang Po Jun and the others had already been dressed properly as they lined up well prepared and in high spirits in front of the Snow Cloud Sky Ship, all preparing to set off.

    This day was the day which they had agreed upon, the day to head towards the Northern Ice Fields.

    On seeing Li Moying walking out, everyone shot their gazes behind him, all anticipating to see Huang Yueli but in the end, they realised that it was just him alone.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Where¡¯s my Junior Sister? Could it be that she had finally thought it through and decided not to follow a trash like you to throw her life away?¡± Liu Buyan spoke out chillingly, and the moment he opened his mouth, he bore the rhythm of infuriating one to his death.

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s attitude was much more respectful, ¡°Sovereign, is there anything that Grandmaster Huang had yet to prepare? Do you need This Subordinate to go over and help out?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head as he spoke out lightly, ¡°No need, she¡¯s just too tired outst night. I came over to inform you guys to dy the setting off time a little. We¡¯ll leave when Li¡¯er waits up in the afternoon!¡±

 Chapter 2210 - Return to Northern Ice Fields (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2210: Return to Northern Ice Fields (2)</h4>

    Too tiredst night.....

    Last night... too tired.....

    Li Moying¡¯s words sounded a little too ambiguous.

    Even for that usually candid Cang Po Jun, he couldn¡¯t help but go awry in his thinking as he was silently ridiculing his own Sovereign for being too beastly. What kind of timing was this now, he still bullied Grandmaster Huang!

    Whereas for Liu Buyan, he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was well versed in medical knowledge and could tell that Huang Yueli was still undefiled, probably even he would also believe in this!

    Based on his understanding towards the both of them, although Li Moying and Huang Yueli were staying together, they had not once derailed and moreover, they had already endured this for such a long time. Now at this juncture, they naturally wouldn¡¯t possibly go do such a thing, to add more uncertainty to their future.

    Liu Buyan calmed down for a moment and recalled that yesterday when Dai Boqi brought the medicinal pill over to look for Huang Yueli, he instantly understood what was going on.

    He walked in front of Li Moying as he sized him up and down, ¡°Looks like... yesterday you¡¯ve already taken the simplified version of the Purified Spirit Polymerize Pill? How do you feel?¡±

    Li Moying originally wanted to make him angry so he had not expected this fellow to not be tricked as his gaze turned deep but the expression on his face totally didn¡¯t change at all.

    ¡°Not bad, after I took the pillst night, I fell asleep and when I got up this morning, I still feel a little dizzy, not as spirited as in the past when I woke up.¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard that, he nodded his head, ¡°You fell asleep because of the Soul Soothing Grass¡¯s medicinal effect and now the medicinal effects have yet to end but in about a day or so, you don¡¯t feel dizzy anymore. This medicinal pill will alleviate your Soul Detachment Illness symptoms in the short run but you must not fight with anyone and within the next three months, you should be able to move as per normal but you will fall asleep for twelve to fourteen hours every day.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but give a smile, ¡°That¡¯s good, when we return from the Northern Ice Fields, I must thank Divine Doctor Dai properly!¡±

    Liu Buyan gave a cold harrumph as he spoke out, ¡°Whether you cane back safely or not, that remains to be seen. Did you hear my words clearly or not, you¡¯re not allowed to fight with anyone! I hope by then, you will endure it properly!¡±

    Liu Buyan had apparently seen through Li Moying¡¯s weak point.

    Being poked on this pointer, Li Moying indeed wrinkled his pair of straight brows.

    This matter, Liu Buyan and Dai Boqi hadn¡¯t warned him for the first time but there was never once that he managed to endure it.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t admit that his self-control wasn¡¯t enough but it was simply... because some wretched people needed to be punched!

    He remained silent for a moment and spoke out, ¡°I understand what you mean. This time round, I will listen to Li¡¯er¡¯smands and even if I run into a precarious situation, I will let you guys handle it. But you must swear that you will protect Li¡¯er properly and if she¡¯s bullied by someone, I will absolutely not bear it!¡±

    Liu Buyan kept away his smile as his concentration became solemn, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I throw away my life, I will also protect Junior Sister properly!¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head and took a look at him, his heart feeling out of sorts.

    When had he, the Number One Top Exponent in Soaring Heavens Continent, ever degraded to this step where he needed to ask his love rival to protect his woman?

    He could not continue in this way any longer and this time round, he must snatch back the Bipr ck Orchid, and get well soon!

    ...

    It was nine in the morning when Huang Yueli woke up from her sleep.

    Opening her eyes to take a look, the sunlight outside was radiant and the sun was already shining!

    Thinking that they were supposed to set off today, she shuddered and immediately sat up.

 Chapter 2211 - Return to Northern Ice Fields (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2211: Return to Northern Ice Fields (3)</h4>

    She had just got up when she suddenly heard a familiar voice, ¡°Li¡¯er, are you awake, still feeling sleepy? Do you want to take a rest?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze shifted to the man dressed in a dark gold coloured long robe who was seated on a chair by the window.

    The sun rays shone on his side face which made his chiselled contours appear even more mesmerizing. He used his hand to prop up his head as his peach blossomed eyes contained brilliant lights as it sparkled while he fixed his gaze who had just woke up and was still a little blurry.

    Huang Yueli went into a daze as she met Li Moying¡¯s sight in an instance and her face immediately turned hot...

    It was until she heard Li Moying¡¯s deepughter when she suddenly recollected her senses as she couldn¡¯t help but used her hand to cover her face.

    Really, why did this man have to be so good looking for no good reason? Simply too tempting till it¡¯s a vition!

    Li Moying stood up and walked over towards her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you hiding your face? Are you not feeling well anywhere?¡±

    These words sounded as though he was concerned about her but the man¡¯s tone was filled with a teasingughter which could not be concealed.

    Huang Yueli knew that he was doing this intentionally as she couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and give him a stare, ¡°No, I was only... too tiredst night hence I overslept. On the contrary, how are you feeling? You actually just fell asleep just like that yesterday, giving me a shock! Luckily my Master told me that he had included Soul Soothing Grass into the medicinal pill otherwise I¡¯d be scared to death by you!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face was filled with innocence, ¡°How would I know? It¡¯s obviously you who was anxious for me to swallow the pill ah? After eating it I felt a little tired and just wanted to shut my eyes to rest for a while but in the end I immediately lost consciousness....¡±

    ¡°Then how about now? How do you feel?¡± Huang Yueli kept looking up and down, left and right at him.

    Although from his exterior, Li Moying seemed rather spirited and had regained his usual unsurpassed eminent and outstanding graceful bearing, but Huang Yueli still wasn¡¯t very assured.

    Li Moying put out his finger as he scra ped her nose, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, Li¡¯er, after I woke up this morning, I felt much better. Earlier when I met Liu Buyan, he also said that in the next few months, I can be like an ordinary person.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great...¡± Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief and following that, she finally recalled the itinerary which she had forgotten today.

    ¡°Ah, right! Since you already woke up in the morning, why didn¡¯t you wake me up earlier! Didn¡¯t we agree to gather in front of Levitation Sword Pce and move out together today?¡± Thinking of this, she almost jumped up.

    Li Moyingughed as he pulled her into his embrace, ¡°Anyway now that my illness has already stabilised, these few hours doesn¡¯t really matter. I¡¯ve already informed them that we¡¯ll set off in the afternoon.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes grew wide, ¡°What? This isn¡¯t very good isn¡¯t it? We¡¯ve already agreed.....¡±

    She was saying that when she saw Li Moying¡¯s handsome looking face being magnified in front of her eyes, and at the same time a gentle touchnded on her lips, cutting off her unspoken words.

    After Li Moying snuck a kiss, he licked his lips as though he hadn¡¯t got enough of it.

    ¡°Yesterday night you haven¡¯t eaten much so now you should be hungry right? I¡¯ve got them to prepare lunch so let¡¯s eat first and then we¡¯ll meet up.¡±

    Saying that, he walked to the clothes rack beside the bed and took up the clothes which had already been prepared as he passed it over to Huang Yueli.

    This was a set of mixed weaved ice silk flowing dress and not only did it have a strong defense, it was also extremely beautiful.

    Under the sunlight, it reflected various different colours.

 Chapter 2212 - Return to Northern Ice Fields (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2212: Return to Northern Ice Fields (4)</h4>

    Huang Yueli took her clothes and was just preparing to change into it when she realised that Li Moying didn¡¯t have any intention of leaving at all as he stood in front of her, eyes staring straight at her without blinking at all.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips pouted as she stared at him, ¡°What are you looking at? Quickly get out! This virtuousdy is changing clothes, how can you be sneaking a peek by the side?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled in an apparent devilish manner which made his perfectly proportioned features be even more bewitching.

    ¡°Firstly, I am looking openly and uprightly, not sneaking a peek. Secondly, you are my woman, not anyone else¡¯s. Thirdly.... Since you are asking me to get out, I will purposely not do so!¡±

    Huang Yueli was so infuriated by that. Ever since the time when the both of them had got together officially, he realised that this man totally did not have the same kind of cool and emotionless look, but on the contrary, he was getting more and more shameless by the day, totally as if he had no skin or face at all!

    She wanted to punch someone so she subconsciously struck out a palm strike.

    However, at the instance when her fair palm touched Li Moying¡¯s chest, she suddenly recalled that this man wasn¡¯t the same powerful peerless strong exponent in their past lives, but a patient who could not utilise his Profound Energy....

    Huang Yueli instantly could not hit down on him as she hastily retracted her Profound Energy but her palm was still pasted on Li Moying¡¯s body.

    Li Moying was attacked by his little fox but he didn¡¯t show any trace of fluster at all, still with anguid look as he stretched out his hand and ced it on top of Huang Yueli¡¯s little hand.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, this is... you¡¯re trying to take advantage of me? Feel free to do so, I¡¯m not as petty as you so however you want to do it, just go ahead. But remember to take responsibility after taking advantage!¡±

    ¡°Take... Ugh! Get out right now!¡±

    Huang Yueli regained her senses as she pushed him out with a flushed face and locked the door to ensure that no one barged in before she hurriedly changed.

    After that, she hastily washed up before running out in a hurry.

    ...

    It was until 1pm when everyone gathered back again and boarded the Snow Cloud Sky Ship as they set off officially towards the Northern Ice Fields.

    ¡°As everyone knows, due to the dramatic change over ten thousand years ago in God Realm, the link between Soaring Heavens Continent and God Realm had been cut off. Not only the entire Continent¡¯s Heaven and Earth¡¯s Profound Qi had turned totally thin, moreover it also made the continent¡¯s humans suffer from a great impact. Most of them died or suffered heavy casualties and a vast area ofnd around the Continent¡¯s exterior had all turned vile. Only the Continent¡¯s centre area¡¯s Four Sky Regions and Sky Emperor City allowed ordinary people to live in.¡±

    ¡°Besides the areas in the Four Skies Region, the other areas are all restricted zones where men were rarely found.¡±

    ¡°The Northern Ice Field is situated in the most northern side of Soaring Heavens Continent and is North Sky Continent¡¯s extensive zone. It is not possible for ordinary people to survive there but for practitioners, it is an excellent ce to go on experience training because there are innumerable chances there. As long as one has enough ability and luck, you will be able to get it. Of course, if one¡¯s ability is not enough, one would also easily be buried there.¡±

    Huang Yueli leanedfortably against a soft cushioned chaise lounge and sitting beside Li Moying the Number One Handsome Male in the Continent, like a man ve, he kept pouring tea and feeding her snacks. That posture was simply like an extravagant indulgent Queen.

    Because he couldn¡¯t bear for his Li¡¯er to suffer while on this rushed trip, hence Li Moying had recently made a lot of preparations.

    On the Snow Cloud Sky Ship, there were practically everything there which was asfortable as in Levitation Sword Pce.

    This time the candidates who went along with them to the Northern Ice Fields included Mo Yi and some shadow guards who were all from the South Sky Region and this was their first time heading towards the Northern Ice Fields.

 Chapter 2213 - Return to Northern Ice Fields (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2213: Return to Northern Ice Fields (5)</h4>

    Since Huang Yueli had nothing to do, hence she exined the situation to them.

    Mo Yi¡¯s reaction was the fastest as he immediately responded, ¡°This Subordinate understands now. Northern Ice Fields is just like South Sky Region¡¯s Dark Moon Forest, both are locations for practitioners to do experience learning?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and said, ¡°To put it in simple terms, that¡¯s exactly so. But there¡¯s still something different about Northern Ice Fields than Dark Moon Forest.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Grandmaster Huang please advise us.¡± Mo Yi said.

    Huang Yueli continued, ¡°It was rumoured that thousands of years ago, among the entire Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Heaven & Earth Profound Qi, the most condensed region was along the North side hence there were many God Realm¡¯s great ns¡¯ branches which had built their headquarters along the northern area, which is the current Northern Ice Field¡¯s primary inner region. Hence Northern Ice Fields was originally one of the four restricted zones and had the most number early historical remains, as well as the most number of chances among all the regions.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Yi and the others tempted to have a go, Huang Yueli added, ¡°But chances and danger co-exists and the Northern Ice Fields are much more dangerous than Dark Moon Forest so don¡¯t make any rash decisions. When we arrive at the destination, you must listen to mymands, do you understand?¡±

    The Shadow Guards immediately nodded their heads.

    Liu Buyan was drinking tea as he chipped in an unhurried manner, ¡°That¡¯s right, the area of Northern Ice Fields is vast and moreover it¡¯s extremely mysterious. In the past there were legends that in the Northern Ice Fields, there are descendants of the ancient God ns hidden within. But these few years I¡¯ve been over to the Northern Ice Fields several times but had never encountered the so called descendants of God ns so I believe that it¡¯s just a rumour. But everyone had better be careful as a precaution.¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say anything, merely paying attention to Huang Yueli who was by his side, as he apanied her.

    From Sky Emperor City to Northern Ice Fields, the distance was around ten thousand miles, extremely far away.

    Even with Snow Cloud Sky Ship as a conveyance, they took nearly a month¡¯s time.

    In this period, arge number of people on the flying ship were trying their best to cultivate, hoping that they would be able to exhibit their best state when they were engaged in the oing battle.

    Initially, Huang Yueli was able to cultivate along with everyone with a concentrated frame of mind.

    But as the destination got closer and closer, her cultivation time became lesser and lesser and most of the time, she stood alone on the deck, leaning against the railing as she gazed afar.

    This night, she appeared out alone on the deck again.

    Suddenly she heard familiar footstepsing from her back and immediately following that, a warm and thick Snow Fox skin cape was draped around her shoulders.

    ¡°It¡¯s already sote but yet you came out wearing so little clothes? Aren¡¯t you afraid of catching a cold?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s voice contained slight hints of anger as his slender fingers stretched towards the front of Huang Yueli as he tied the ribbon on the clock properly before he held both her and the clock into his broad and robust chest.

    Huang Yueli raised her head as she looked at him and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m not a weak youngdy, I¡¯m a seventh stage realm practitioner! How is it possible that I will catch a cold?¡±

    Li Moying lowered his head and saw the youngdy¡¯s palm size little face wrapped in the middle of the Snow Fox¡¯s fur in his arms which appeared even more fair and petite, and the pouting lips were extremely cute and adorable.

    His heart jumped as he couldn¡¯t help but lowered his head, nting his lips onto that pink set of lips.

    ¡°Mmmph...¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a dull moan but she didn¡¯t struggle, merely shrinking into the man¡¯s embrace obediently, allowing him to kiss as much as he wanted.

 Chapter 2214 - Return to Northern Ice Fields (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2214: Return to Northern Ice Fields (6)</h4>

    After some time, Li Moying then raised his head but he still didn¡¯t let her go.

    The two of them remained in a tight embrace.

    Li Moying touched Huang Yueli¡¯s face as he spoke out softly, ¡°Be obedient, we will be entering Northern Ice Field¡¯s frozen zone within these two days and it¡¯s getting colder up ahead. You just put on a dress and walk out like this, you¡¯d catch a cold easily and at this juncture, surely you won¡¯t want to fall ill suddenly right?¡±

    Meeting with the man¡¯s concerned gaze, Huang Yueli nodded her head obediently, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take note.¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say anything more, only holding the youngdy tightly in his arms and the both of them lifted their hearts as they gazed into the skies far away.

    Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s stars were always distributed towards the north side.

    As they were already very near the Northern Ice Fields, so when they looked over, the sky was filled with sparkling stars as the milky way seemed to spread across the sky.

    Under the illumination of the stars, the area which had been covered by ice and snow reflected a clear and sparkling lustre as though it was fairnd.

    Huang Yueli leaned against Li Moying¡¯s chest and after a long time, she spoke out softly, ¡°Moying, do you feel that our trip to Northern Ice Fields this time round would be sessful?¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, the arm which he held her waist tightened unobtrusively as he spoke out softly, ¡°Why are you saying this? With me around, everything will be smooth. Have you forgotten? Every time we go on experience learning, no matter what kind of dangers we meet, I am always able to bring you back safely, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Huang Yueli started to recall many incidents in the past when she heard that and a smile was revealed on her lips.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, back then you were extremely overbearing and you actually don¡¯t allow me to group up with other people! Please, I was bringing ten over disciples from Mythical me Pce to go on experience learning but you actually abducted the leader away, what do you want the others to do?¡±

    Li Moying pinched her slender waist as he gritted his teeth, ¡°Little heartless one! Haven¡¯t I met with a good chance that time or perhaps saw that it was some armament refining material that you liked the most, hence I specially brought you along? Forget it if you don¡¯t thank me, you still have the cheek toin?¡±

    Huang Yueli realised that he was acting all fierce and giggled, ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I admit that you are very incredible! Following you around, every single time I will be the one who will gain the advantages. The only time I didn¡¯t go with you, was to the Northern Ice Fields and in the end...¡±

    Huang Yueli turned sullen.

    These few days, as the distance to Northern Ice Fields was shortening, in her mind, she could already clearly see the scene which happened in her past life when she self-exploded.

    Those memories to her was extremely painful hence she intentionally tried to downy it, to forget about it.

    Having gone through rebirth for almost two years, she thought that she had already digested quite a fair bit but when she got near to the ident ce, she uncontrobly recalled this again and again.

    Li Moying¡¯s body jolted slightly.

    The scene of Huang Yueli self-exploding in Lone Sky Summit had been his greatest nightmare for so many years and the minute he thought about it, his heart would be so pained that it hurt all his organs!

    He strove and controlled his emotions as he locked Huang Yueli even tightly into his arms, feeling her physical presence and only through this manner could he pacify his terrified heart, and to convince himself that everyone was already over...

    ¡°Let¡¯s not think about the sad things any longer. It¡¯s enough that we are still able to be together now...¡±

    Huang Yueli sensed his feelings as she stretched out her arm and hugged him back tightly.

    After some time, she spoke out, ¡°Moying, actually I have always had this feeling that it was destined that I have to return back to Northern Ice Fields once again.¡±

 Chapter 2215 - Return to Northern Ice Fields (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2215: Return to Northern Ice Fields (7)</h4>

    Li Moying jumped as he looked at her in astonishment for a little while and the expression on his face turned slightly grave.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, haven¡¯t I said this before? Don¡¯t try to recall the things that had happened in the past... I know that towards that you are still brooding over whatever happened in your past life in Northern Ice Fields but thinking too much does nothing to the situation. Those fellows who took part in the siege to attack you back then, I¡¯ve already killed all off them and now it¡¯s only Ling Qing Yu, Chi Xiao Jiu and a few others and this time after I get the Bipr ck Orchid and have the Soul Detachment Illness cured, I will go with you to Celestial Light Gate and Mythical me Pce to settle the debt with these two wretched people!¡±

    Huang Yueli lifted up her head to see that exquisitely perfect suave face surfacing anxiety and rage.

    Her fair finger pressed between Li Moying¡¯s eyebrows as she lightly smoothened out his wrinkled brows.

    ¡°Moying, you¡¯re mistaken, I¡¯m not thinking back about the past. I¡¯m already someone who had gone through rebirth so no matter how sad I was back then, it¡¯s all already passed by now. I said I have a special feeling and that¡¯s exactly what the words mean.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased as he totally couldn¡¯tprehend, ¡°What the words mean? What do you mean?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and hesitated for moments, seemingly not knowing how to express this clearly.

    This... actually I also can¡¯t tell clearly. Only thing is I have recently had this thought of making a trip to the Northern Ice Fields once and I myself don¡¯t know why I have this urge to do so. There seems to be this feeling deep down in my heart, as though it¡¯s been summoned by something. This time the ghost mask man¡¯s invitation could be said to have hit the spot. Especially now that we¡¯re approaching Northern Ice Fields, my heart is bing more unsettled, as though... something is waiting for me straight ahead...¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze shot far ahead, as her dainty exquisite face revealed a puzzled expression.

    Under the surrounding snow rays, she seemed to be a lost fairy who had identally fallen onto the mortal world.

    Li Moying subconsciously grabbed her hand tightly and for that one second, he suddenly felt a wave of intense terror, as though if he loosened his hand, Huang Yueli would fly away from his arms!

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯re mine! Don¡¯t think astray, anyway our trip this time round is to obtain the Bipr ck Orchid. As long as we get the Bipr ck Orchid, we¡¯ll return immediately to Sky Emperor City, treat my illness andter hold our wedding so we must remain together forever. As for the rest, you¡¯re not allowed to think so much, do you hear me?¡±

    Huang Yueli could hear the shivering tone in the man¡¯s voice as she was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t help butugh out.

    ¡°Moying, aren¡¯t you overly anxious? I¡¯m just casually speaking! I¡¯m guessing that I have this premonition, possibly because I have the Sky Phoenix Ring on me and in my past life, I¡¯ve heard that there is a fragment of the Sky Phoenix Ring in the Northern Ice Fields, but too bad I didn¡¯t managed to find it and something happened to me... perhaps....¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Before she couldplete her sentence, she was already interrupted by Li Moying.

    ¡°Northern Ice Fields is originally an extremely dangerous ce and in my past life, I¡¯ve tried to enter the Northern Ice Fields several times alone and met with danger, sometimes almost unable to leave...¡± He paused for a moment, seemingly recalling something, ¡°Anyway, this is a mysterious and dangerous ce so we must be careful in everything we do. If you want to look for the fragments, you have to wait till I recover and I¡¯ll bring you over so this time round, you can¡¯t act recklessly!¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him as she spoke out exasperatedly, ¡°Do I need you to tell me that, of course I know! I¡¯m not a child! Moreover speaking, I still have something more important to do!¡±

 Chapter 2216 - Return to Northern Ice Fields (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2216: Return to Northern Ice Fields (8)</h4>

    She stretched out her finger and drew circles on Li Moying¡¯s chest, ¡°After you recover from your illness, we¡¯ll first head over to Celestial Light Sect and ask that ungrateful Ling Qing Yu on why she betrayed me! Then go over to Mythical me Pce, Chi Xiao Jiu he...¡±

    Saying till this point, her voice abruptly stopped.

    Li Moying brushed her long hair with one hand and while ying with it between his fingers as he listened quietly to her talk.

    Seeing that she had stopped, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his face, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Chi Xiao Jiu?¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly grabbed his shirt by his chest as she asked agitatedly, ¡°I... I seem to know something! Do you still remember that group of ck robed men who snatched away the Bipr ck Orchid? One of them sounded really familiar and it¡¯s the person who crossed hands with Senior Brother, the one who almost got killed! Now that I think of it, that voice sounded really like Chi Xiao Jiu! Moreover, he seemed to be a fire attributed practitioner!¡±

    Li Moying was stunned as he immediately frowned, ¡°Are you for real? Could you have gotten any facts wrong?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head as she said, ¡°This... actually I can¡¯t be certain as well, only feeling that it sounds really familiar. But although his voice is the same, it¡¯s still hard to tell if it¡¯s the same person! Right, haven¡¯t you crossed hands with Chi Xiao Jiu some days ago during the auction? Do you feel that based on his skills, is he simr to the ck robed man?¡±

    Li Moying congealed his senses and he recalled back but was still uncertain.

    ¡°This..... Chi Xiao Jiu has apparently not improved in these few years and he¡¯s not even high ranking in the Sky Chart. As the presiding owner of one of the Seven Sacred Lands, his ability is simply too weak! As for those ck robed men, their abilities totally aren¡¯t worth mentioning! That leader, although he¡¯s in ninth stage realm peak, but he can¡¯t even take a blow from me so towards this ordinary kind of ability, I really don¡¯t have much impression...¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but rolled her eyes!

    Her fianc¨¦¡¯s ability was overpowering hence his foresight was extraordinarily high as well. In Li Moying¡¯s eyes, Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s ability did not have enough qualifications to be his opponent hence Li Moying can¡¯t even be bothered to look him straight in the eye.

    Usually it was nothing but now, wouldn¡¯t it be dying her matters?

    Huang Yeuli could only shake her head, ¡°Alright, anyway Senior Brother and Guardian Jun seemed to have crossed hands with him as well so I¡¯ll find some time to verify this with them!¡±

    Li Moying said disapprovingly, ¡°You can try to go ask but I feel that your instincts wouldn¡¯t be wrong. Every single time your guesses seem like it doesn¡¯t have any basis but in the end you¡¯re always able to prove that it matches exactly with the truth. This time shouldn¡¯t be an exception as well. I only find it strange that no matter how weak Chi Xiao Jiu is, he is at least a Pce Lord of Mythical me Pce, someone helming arge powerhouse among the Seven Sacred Lands! Just based on this fact alone, he actually is willing to be that ghost mask man¡¯sckey?¡±

    Huang Yueli also frowned, ¡°Right, just what background does this ghost mask man have, to even be able to subdue Chi Xiao Jiu under his hands! Those ck robed men who took part in snatching away the Bipr ck Orchid, could they also be Mythical me Pce¡¯s disciples?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head, ¡°That might not be so. Those people are not all just fire attributed practitioners but from the way they strike and from their abilities, they¡¯re mostly Sky Emperor City¡¯srge powerhouses¡¯ disciples, or perhaps, they might evene from the Six Sacred Lands!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Yueli let out an exmation, ¡°You mean to say that the ghost mask man not only controlled Chi Xiao Jiu, he might also possibly have controlled the other presiding leaders from the other Sacred Lands?¡±

 Chapter 2217 - Secluded Sect (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2217: Secluded Sect (1)</h4>

    Li Moying spoke out slowly, ¡°This isn¡¯t considered strange right? That ghost mask man¡¯s ability is so strong, you can also tell that if he really has the heart to control various Sacred Lands, it¡¯s not as though he doesn¡¯t have the ability to do so. Moreover, he¡¯s already taken control of Chi Xiao Jiu and Mythical me Pce, then to subdue the other few families, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a difficult task at all.¡±

    Huang Yueli thought about it as her expression sunk while nodding her head.

    ¡°What you say is right! In this way, we will be facing extremely harsh challenges on this trip to Northern Ice Fields!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, what¡¯s worse of all is that until now, I still don¡¯t understand what this ghost mask man¡¯s motive is? Even if Blue Profound Sect has a traitor and exposed our identities, but I haven¡¯t appeared in Soaring Heavens Continent for the past sixteen years so logically speaking, whatever grudges we have should already have be bygones! The other party keeps chasing after us relentlessly, aiming at us, what exactly... is he thinking of doing?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say a word, only silently pulling the youngdy in her arms even tighter.

    His deep eyes, under the moonlight sparkled with a bewitching shine, and that looked more and more unfathomable.

    The instance Huang Yueli raised her head and met with that pair of eyes, she seemed to be sucked into it, totally unable to move away.

    After some time, Li Moying lowered his head as he kissed her on her cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already got a n. This time, even though the enemy is in the dark and we¡¯re in the light, that means that we can only take the enemy by ruse, and not by strength...¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°Your thinking is exactly the same as mine! I also have a n, let¡¯s discuss this!¡±

    She excitedly grabbed Li Moying¡¯s shirt by his chest and this sort of telepathic connection where their minds move at the same pace felt really wonderful! Indeed the man who she had chosen!

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t agree ording to her wishes as he shook his head instead.

    Huang Yueli was still in a state of terror when she suddenly felt her body lightened as she discovered that she had been carried horizontally by her man.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing??¡± Huang Yueli lost her bnce and almost fell hence she could only hold onto Li Moying¡¯s shoulder.

    Li Moying turned his head around and he snuck a kiss by her ear, ¡°We can discuss the n with everyone tomorrow, tonight.... I¡¯m to apany my wife to appreciate the moonlight, don¡¯t spoil the mood!¡±

    ¡°Let me down, I¡¯m discussing proper matters with you! I don¡¯t want to appreciate the moonlight!¡± Huang Yueli attempted to reason with this man.

    Li Moying turned his head back as his lips curled up, giving off a frivolous smile.

    ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t wish to appreciate the moonlight, that¡¯s just as well.. thene help This Husband warm up my bed!¡±

    ¡°What? I¡¯m not doing that! Li Moying, you lecher!¡±

    ¡°Cry out louder a little and everyone on the flying ship will wake up, the moreover they will all know that you¡¯re helping me warm up my bed today o~¡± Li Moying gave an evil smile.

    Huang Yueli was totally defeated by this man¡¯s shamelessness as she had tears but could not cry, while she was carried back into the room by him.

    ...

    Two dayster.

    The Snow Cloud Sky Shipnded on a plot of snowynd in the Northern Ice Fields, as it gradually descended.

    The ship¡¯s staircase slowly opened up and other than the disciples who were flying the ship, all the other apanying members started to descend the boat.

    Can Po Hun looked everywhere around the surroundings to find that it was all white everywhere. Anywhere that his sightid on, it was all covered by the snowy nket all around.

    He took out the map which he had pre-prepared from his realm ring and wanted topare against it but on one look, he was dazed.

    ¡°This... the surroundings are exactly the same so we totally can¡¯t tell where we are! What shall we do? How will we move from here? Where on earth is Lone Sky Summit?¡±

    Huang Yueli however was totally calm and unperturbed.

 Chapter 2218 - Secluded Sect (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2218: Secluded Sect (2)</h4>

    She pointed to the front on the right and said, ¡°This direction is exactly straight north and if we walk towards this direction straight up ahead, we will reach Lone One Summit in about five days¡¯ time.¡±

    When she said that, other than Li Moying, all of them looked at her with astonishment.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, how are you able to tell the direction in such a vile environment?¡±

    Huang Yueli shrugged her shoulders as she replied in an indifferent manner, ¡°I also don¡¯t know, probably a kind of feeling! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t point the wrong direction!¡±

    Cang Po Hun and the others looked at each other in dismay, as they all had an unspeakable feeling in their hearts.

    Indeed, people with abnormal innate talents were abnormal everywhere! They were even able to recognise the roads which others couldn¡¯t, was there still any heaven¡¯sw left?

    Cang Po Hun replied, ¡°We actually still need five days, that far away! Doesn¡¯t it seem a little too early to get off the boat now? Walking through the Ice Fields is very dangerous, let¡¯s hurry back on the Snow Cloud Sky Ship to continue on our journey, and we should be able to reach in about a day¡¯s time.¡±

    However, Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°Can¡¯t do. We¡¯ve already entered the frozen zone of the Northern Ice Fields and we could run into snowstorm at any time and any ce and not only could it possibly damage the Snow Cloud Sky Ship, more important, those Snow Condors which pulls the ship would possibly be frozen to death in mid-air, and by then we will all drop down and die!¡±

    ¡°That serious?!¡± Cang Po Hun then realised that his thinking was just too simple.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, so from now on, we have to travel by foot. Alright, following this, everyone follow me!¡±

    Saying that, Huang Yueli took the first step and walked right in front of the pack to lead the road.

    Li Moying naturally let his little Li¡¯er be his Master and didn¡¯t hesitate as he followed upwards, as though he was afraid of being separated so he held on to her hand tightly, sping all ten fingers together.

    But the others were a little hesitant as they looked at each other mutually before Cang Po Jun asked carefully, ¡°That... Grandmaster Huang, are you sure this route is right? Haven¡¯t you said this earlier, that Lone One Summit is... in that direction?¡±

    Cang Po Jun pointed hesitantly towards the right in the front.

    Huang Yueli was walking towards the left side in the front, acting in a way that defeats one¡¯s purpose!

    The one saying that was Cang Po Jun, but everyone¡¯s thought was exactly the same as his.

    At this very moment, it made everyone unable to suspect if Huang Yueli actually didn¡¯t know the way but was purely making wild guesses? Otherwise how was it possible for her to lead the way carelessly?

    The usually smart and sharp Sovereign totally could not be relied on as he was actually seduced by Grandmaster Huang¡¯s beauty, as he simply just ran off with her!

    At this goddamn forsaken ce, following two Masters who weren¡¯t reliable, just thinking about it made one feel that their future was bleak!

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli slowed down her footsteps as she turned around, ¡°What are you guys guessing about? Since when have I said that we are heading to Lone One Summit immediately?¡±

    Everyone was stunned momentarily.

    ¡°Ah? Not going to Lone One Summit? Then where are we going?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and exined, ¡°Northern Ice Fields are filled with dangers and even if it¡¯s me, I am not able to guarantee that we will remain safe on our journey so we need to find someone experienced to lead the road.¡±

    ¡°Someone experienced?¡± Cang Po Hun asked curiously, ¡°Who? Who would possibly be more familiar with Northern Ice Fields than you?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t reply to that question and instead she pulled Li Moying¡¯s hand as she walked straight towards the front.

    Everyone followed her for around one hour or so and faintly saw arge plot of housing in the front.

 Chapter 2219 - Secluded Sect (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2219: Secluded Sect (3)</h4>

    These houses were all made out of huge blocks of ice and one after another block formed pavilions as the buildings were richly ornamented, magnificent with superb craftsmanship.

    But when they were still far away, all the scenery in the snowynd bore the same colour, there was practically no way to notice that just ten over miles away, there were actually so many houses.

    Everyone was staring at the sight in front of their eyes and were all stunned.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, this..... what is this?¡± Cang Po Jun cried out in shock.

    Huang Yueli cast him a gaze dimly, ¡°Houses? Don¡¯t you even know this?¡±

    This tone was filled with extreme despise.

    Cang Po Hun almost threw up blood after being said in such a way by Huang Yueli, making him appear like an idiot! But heavens knew that he didn¡¯t mean this at all!

    Cang Po Hun replied, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, earlier This Subordinate shouldn¡¯t have doubted your judgment, This Subordinate is wrong so please give me. Will you please tell me where this ce is? They all say that the mirage that appears in the desert are in fact not existent so these houses here, surely it can¡¯t be an illusion as well right?¡±

    Huang Yueli took a look at him as she shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re thinking a little too much isn¡¯t it? This isn¡¯t an illusion but a realrge Sect! See that ice sculpture over there?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the direction where she pointed to.

    They only saw in the forefront of those buildings where the ice sculptors were, there was a huge block of transparent sculptor and it was entirely constructed out of solid ice blocks, forming the image of a huge serpent.

    This block of huge serpent was a total of thirty meters tall and if this was built in Sky Emperor City, it would be a magnificent structure which dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Whereas in the vast expanse of white mist in Northern Ice Fields, it looked especially spectacr, which made one stunned beyond words.

    The crowd were looking at this huge serpent sculptor and had not recollected their senses when suddenly, on the ice surface, a flurry of hurried footsteps could be heard.

    Following that, the sound of swords unsheathed and spears drawn could be heard as an adult man¡¯s deep voice was heard.

    ¡°Who is there? How bold, how dare you barge into Ice Serpent Valley??¡±

    The few of them turned back and on first sight, they saw a team of guards formed by ten over practitioners charging out from the inside of the building.

    This group of practitioners were all around twenty to thirty years old and were all young and well built. Their cultivations were all seventh stage realm and above and the Profound Armaments in their hands were well manufactured and although the Profound Armour worn on their bodies looked very thin, but under such cold weather, these practitioners were all cool and collected as though they can¡¯t feel the bitter coldness around the snowynds.

    Cang Po Jun took a step forward, originally wanting to head up to negotiate.

    However, Huang Yueli stretched out an arm to stop him, then taking a few steps forward, she went up to the guards and cupped her fist in her hand in greeting.

    ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m sorry to havee abruptly and disturbed you. My fianc¨¦ and I havee from Sky Emperor City and we would like to ask to meet Valley Master Meng.¡±

    When the leader of the guards heard that, he was apparently stunned for a moment, ¡°How do you know that our Valley Master¡¯s surname is Meng?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly as she replied, ¡°The Elders in my family and Valley Master Meng are old friends and I¡¯vee on my Elders orders to pay a visit, so I¡¯m hoping for your help to convey the message.¡±

    The guards used their eyes as they mutuallymunicated for a while, apparently not believing them as they kept sizing this group of people up.

    ¡°Is Valley Master Meng someone whom you can meet just because you wish to? What proof do you have, to verify that you are Valley Master Meng¡¯s old friend?¡±

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and drew out an old zither from her interspatial ring.

 Chapter 2220 - Secluded Sect (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2220: Secluded Sect (4)</h4>

    ¡°Everyone, this zither is something which Valley Master Meng had gave to a friend twenty years ago and if you hand this over to her, she will meet with us.¡± She exined as she gave a smile.

    This zither was one of the top ten ancient zithers Disheartened Zither, twenty years ago, she first discovered it inside the Ice Serpent Valley and met Valley Master Meng when she entered the valley.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eye had caught sight of the Disheartened Zither which Valley Master Meng had collected hence she suggested to help set up the defensive array outside the valley in exchange for this zither.

    When she returned back to Sky Emperor City, she conveniently left the Disheartened Zither in Levitation Sword Pce.

    This time rounding back to the Northern Ice Fields, she specially got it out from the storeroom and brought it along with her, in a possible period of need.

    The guards took another look at her.

    Perhaps it was because Huang Yueli was very young and she looked both nice and harmless, hence they still nodded their heads eventually as they received the zither and walked back into the valley.

    Huang Yueli and the others waited outside for a long period of time but still didn¡¯t see the guards returning.

    This was a drafty ce as it was where the air intake was and the north wind was biting cold, while snow kept on falling from the sky.

    About two hours went by and the few of them felt too cold hence they all stomped their feet as they walked about, thinking to exercise so that they were able to warm themselves off from the cold.

    Cang Po Hun couldn¡¯t help but grumbled, ¡°What on earth is going on? They just left us to chill here like this? Those few guards are simply making a fool out of us! From what I see, instead of waiting here sillily, why not just go in directly to find that whoever Valley Master Meng or something?¡±

    Huang Yueli still had aposed look on her as she totally appeared not flustered at all.

    ¡°Guardian Hun, don¡¯t you belittle this Ice Serpent Valley. Although the valley that we¡¯re standing at now does not have walls, but the surroundings are filled with formless and traceless arrays and mechanisms. If you were to barge in abruptly, even for a Sky Chart top exponent like you, you¡¯d probably suffer from a huge impact as well!¡±

    Cang Po Hun went into a daze as he instantly cried out in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re saying there are arrays and mechanisms around the surroundings here? There¡¯s such an incredible array mechanism! But I totally can¡¯t tell at all! The person who set up these mechanisms must be an extremely powerful Armament Master right?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she nodded her head, as she put on an expression as though this child is teachable, ¡°That¡¯s right, indeed very incredible! I¡¯m the one who set all of these up twenty years ago!¡±

    ¡°Ughh, ah?¡± Cang Po Hun was stunned and immediately reacted in time.

    Right, in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, the most outstanding armament master was Huang Yueli and moreover, she had apparently headed over to Northern Ice Fields many times, so to help this Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s people set up the mechanisms was something very normal.

    ¡°But Grandmaster Huang, since you have such a rtionship with the Valley Master here and you¡¯ve already brought out the keepsake token, why are those guards still so guarded against us. That gaze is simply no different from guarding against thieves!¡±

    Thinking of the gazes which the guards casted upon them before they left, Cang Po Hun just felt his fury arise out of nowhere.

    As Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Guardian, no matter if it was in Sky Emperor City or Four Skies Region, every single ce he went to, he was always conferred as the most distinguished VIP so since when had he ever met with such cold treatment?

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°Ice Serpent Valley is one of the secluded ces in the Northern Ice Fields and very few outsiders woulde here. You probably hadn¡¯t noticed that around the surroundings of this Ice Serpent Valley, there are actually a few huge invisible arrays and I¡¯m the one who brought you guys to pass through those arrays before reaching the valley entrance. To those guards, we are outsiders who have appeared out of nowhere, so would that be extremely suspicious?¡±

 Chapter 2221 - Secluded Sect (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2221: Secluded Sect (5)</h4>

    ¡°Moreover, all of you are all ninth stage realm, eighth stage realm top exponents and even the youngest girl like me is also seventh stage realm. A group of people with threat suddenly appear and everyone puts on their defensive side, that is a must isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Huang Yueli was just exining right here when she saw that team of guards earlier and a female attendant who was dressed in formal ceremonial robe and they were escorting a luxuriously dressed youngdy.

    That youngdy looked like she was only seventeen or eighteen years old with almond shaped eyes and peach cheeks, fair skin and look extremely beautiful. Moreover from the way that everyone were crowding around here, they knew that she must be some important figure with an extremely valued status within Ice Serpent Valley.

    The guards and female attendant walked towards the entrance and immediately split up into left and right to be two groups, opening up the pathway in the middle. They respectfully bowed their heads and waited for the luxuriously dressed youngdy to walk past them.

    The luxuriously dressed youngdy walked to the front of them and her chin was raised very high up, apparently rather arrogant and haughty.

    ¡°This youngdy is Meng Wan¡¯er, Valley Master Meng¡¯s eldest disciple and I¡¯m on my Master¡¯s orders to wee the few of you. May I ask... who was it among you who had brought the Disheartened Zither earlier?¡±

    She was speaking as she shot an incisive gaze around those few people.

    However, after Meng Wan¡¯er saw the crowd clearly, the arrogance on her face was shed and in recement was a few hints of alertness and fear.

    She did not imagine that this group of people who came to visit were actually all top exponents with extraordinary abilities and among them, there were quite a number of. ninth stage realm peak practitioners!

    Especially when Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s gaze fell onto Li Moying¡¯s face, in an instance, she wasn¡¯t able to shift her eyes away.

    Growing to such an age, she had never seen such an outstanding man who looked like this!

    Handsome and straight features, as though it was sculpted with the most exquisite care from heavens, tall and robust build, powerful and cool aura, and that eminent pose...

    That pair of bewitching peach blossom eyes, although beneath it was icy cold gloominess which one couldn¡¯t see where the ends of the depth was, but it gave him an extra tinge of mysterious feel.

    One only needed to take one look and many youngdies would sink under his dangerous charm.

    What was most heart quivering was that he looked as though he was only a little over twenty years old but yet he was already a ninth stage realm top exponent!

    This excellent innate talent was simply unheard of!

    ¡°This.... Young Master, may I ask, are you the one who brought the Disheartened Zither along?¡±

    She opened her mouth once again and even her voice turned much gentler with a pair of clear, bright eyes as she kept staring at Li Moying without even batting her eyelids.

    Li Moying shot a cold nce at her and didn¡¯t say a single word.

    ¡°This Young Master, why aren¡¯t you talking...¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward as her face lifted up vertically, revealing an angle which she self-assumed that was the most beautiful to face Li Moying.

    This kind of outstanding man, she probably wasn¡¯t able to find another one in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent hence she naturally didn¡¯t want to miss him.

    Whoever knew that before she had even walked to Li Moying, a petite small figure scurried out from his side, blocking right in front of Li Moying.

    ¡°So sorry, Young Miss Meng, you¡¯ve got it wrong! I¡¯m the one who brought the Disheartened Zither along, my fianc¨¦ is merely just apanying me here!¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s sweet and clear voice was melodious like a nightingale and just from the voice alone, one was able to imagine just what kind of peerless beauty she was.

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s footsteps took a halt as she turned her head around to take a look in astonishment.

 Chapter 2222 - Secluded Sect (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2222: Secluded Sect (6)</h4>

    In front of her eyes was a youngdy of sweet, fair and graceful build as she was dressed in a flowing dress, and also covered in a Snow Fox fur cape.

    That face was so beautiful as though she wasn¡¯t like a real human and the look she portrayed when standing on the snowynds was like a sprightly fairy, possessing surpassing beauty.

    Meng Wan¡¯er was stumped in an instant.

    Earlier, in order for the bitter wind to not blow on his Li¡¯er, Li Moying intentionally pulled Huang Yueli behind his back to help her block off the chilly wind.

    Whereas for Meng Wan¡¯er, she had only been staring at this outstanding handsome male in front of her eyes so since when did she even notice the petite youngdy who was standing behind his back.

    Now with one look, Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s expression became a little twisted because she had always been a self-acimed peerless beauty but whoever knew on one look at this youngdy in front of her eyes, she finally knew what was calledparing one to another would result in death whereasparing goods would result it in being thrown away!

    Aspared to Huang Yueli, she was simply like ordinary rouge and cosmetics!

    ¡°You... what did you say earlier?¡± Meng Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t hear clearly what Huang Yueli said earlier.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips as she repeated the words that she had said earlier coldly.

    She was feeling extremely unhappy inside her heart!

    Just looking at Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s look, she knew that this fellow must have been smitten by Li Moying¡¯s gorgeous face and she had taken fancy to her fianc¨¦!

    No matter if it was in their past lives or in their current lives, she had seen this smitten gaze in many other women and if she still couldn¡¯t tell, that would be strange!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but look askance as she stared at the man next to her fiercely.

    After Li Moying was being stared at, he didn¡¯t make any expressions but inside his heart, he was already jumping for joy.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were outsiders from Ice Serpent Valley right here, he simply wanted to grab Huang Yueli over for a kiss!

    If it was in their past life, whenever Huang Yueli met with other women who liked him, she would normally give an extremely cold snort before turning her head away, totally not giving any chance for him to exin.

    Unlike now, not only did she not leave, she even jumped out to dere her ownership!

    She finally gained a little self-awareness of being his fianc¨¦e.

    When Meng Wan¡¯er heard Huang Yueli¡¯s words, she finally caught hold of the main point as her expression instantly changed, ¡°What did you say? This Young Master is your fianc¨¦?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Meng Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but screeched, ¡°How old are the both of you, and you¡¯re already engaged??¡±

    High levelled practitioners¡¯ life span was very long and moreover they were usually concentrated on cultivation when they were young, so they wouldn¡¯t consider family matters hence even if both of them had feelings for each other, they usually wouldn¡¯t settle down at such a young age.

    Hence it was no wonder that Meng Wan¡¯er felt shocked.

    Huang Yueli gave a cold humph as her expression grew uglier and her outstretched hand which was still in Li Moying¡¯s arm secretly pinched him hard.

    Li Moying felt pain, knowing that if he still didn¡¯t speak out, this little fox would fly into a rage immediately!

    He didn¡¯t dare to continue watching the show as he hurriedly stood out and said coldly, ¡°Young Miss Meng, this is my fianc¨¦e and my private affair and it doesn¡¯t seem to be of your concern? Your purpose ining here, isn¡¯t it to receive us and bring us to meet Valley Master Meng? Why are you asking these matters which are of no concern?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er was stuffed for words and realised that she was overly agitated earlier hence she had appeared inappropriately.

    Not only did it raise the other party¡¯s suspicions, moreover it seemed that she had offended this ageless handsome man a little.

    She immediately kept away her coveting gaze as she put on a dignified pose.

    ¡°My apologies, I have misspoken. Ice Serpent Valley rarely has outsiders so I was naturally slightly curious.¡±

 Chapter 2223 - Secluded Sect (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2223: Secluded Sect (7)</h4>

    Meng Wan¡¯er exined as she tried to cover up with a sentence and took a step back, ¡°Distinguished guests of Ice Serpent Valley, pleasee with me.¡±

    She said that and turned around as she led the crowd inside.

    Anyway, no matter what, this man and that little young beauty earlier were merely fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e who had not married yet, she still had a chance!

    Even if they were married, it meant nothing because after all for tyrannical men with ability, having a few wives or concubines was very normal. Although that youngss was beautiful, but she was after all still very young and was an underdeveloped little sprout, so how was she going to bepared to her Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s curvaceous body which she was so proud of?

    She had the assets to fight for him!

    The most important thing now was that she absolutely could not allow that Young Master to be unhappy so she would keep this group of people in Ice Serpent Valley first so that she could find a chance to seduce him.

    Meng Wan¡¯er was leading the road in front as she kept introducing Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s scenery in a low voice.

    From her voice and tone, it didn¡¯t seem like there was any oddity and she had changed into a passionate host, weing the valuable guests sincerely who came over for a visit.

    This was the first time that Cang Po Jun and the others had been to Ice Serpent Valley and were attracted by the strange cier sights within the surroundings.

    Only Huang Yueli noticed that every time Meng Wan¡¯er turned her head back, her gaze had always floated towards Li Moying without stopping, probably she still hadn¡¯t given up!

    Although Huang Yueli knew clearly that it was useless for Meng Wan¡¯er to have any funny ideas because her Moying would absolutely not waver but on seeing something coveting her man, no matter how she thought about it, she just felt ufortable about it!

    Hmph, this was her man, hers!

    No matter how handsome looking or how tempting this man was, he only belonged exclusively to her ¨C Huang Yueli!!!

    As though feeling the rage from the youngdy beside him, Li Moying¡¯s lips curled upwards uncontrobly as he stretched out his hand and locked his fingers into hers, pulling her towards his side.

    Huang Yueli wanted to draw back her hand but was held on tightly by Li Moying, as he refused to loosen his grip.

    At the same time, the man¡¯s thumb was drawing circles in her palm which felt a little teasing and somehow pacifying which made her feel itchy from her palm all the way to her heart.

    Huang Yueli pouted her lips as she felt a little irreconciled but she still allowed her man to lead her away.

    The Shadow Guards behind them all saw this and found nothing strange about this. Their own Master and future Mistress had always been loving daily and they were already able to filter it out by themselves, otherwise they would choke on the dog food fed to them sooner orter!

    However, Meng Wan¡¯er noticed it from the sides of her peripheral view and she felt extremely indignant!

    Wasn¡¯t thisss just a little better looking? She actually dared to show this outstanding man that expression!

    And that male god actually amodated her, and even initiated to hold her hand!

    How could there be such a thing? Male god must have never met with any gentle and considerate woman before hence he was cheated by this woman who had no female virtues at all!

    All of them had their own thoughts and very soon, they walked out from the ice sculpted corridor and came to the deepest end of the valley.

    In there was a pce building which stood on a vast piece ofnd and moreover it was three storeys high, totally made out of ice as it looked majestic and imposing, which seemed to sparkle when one looked at it from afar.

    ¡°This is simply like a miracle! There¡¯s actually a house made out of ice and snow and it¡¯s even built three storeys high!¡± Cang Po Jun couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    Meng Wan¡¯er was apparently rather delighted, ¡°That¡¯s right, we Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s descendants have been inheriting in the Northern Ice Fields for generations and these pces and buildings are all left behind from since ancient historical times, and after generations of renovations hence we are able to conserve it in aplete state.¡±

 Chapter 2224 - Secluded Sect (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2224: Secluded Sect (8)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun and the others all let off gasps of shock.

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s gaze, however, was fixed on Li Moying¡¯s reaction only.

    But, Li Moying totally didn¡¯t look at her at all, and not knowing if he heard the exnation that she had gone through earlier as his vision had always stopped on Huang Yueli¡¯s face. The two of them were leaning close to each other and they spoke in low voices, seemingly very intimate.

    Whereas for the youngdy beside him, her face would asionally reflect a bashful smile.

    Meng Wan¡¯er was so jealous that she could die but, she also knew that she had no standing to say anything at all.

    Finally, everyone walked to the main hall of the Ice Pce and Meng Wan¡¯er bowed as she headed in to inform about their arrival before she brought them all in.

    Seating up in front on the tall stage was a beautiful woman dressed in a blue colours pce style dress and she bore a lucid, elegant and refined look with exquisitely perfect features. Too bad that the expression on her face was so cold that it resembled ice, as though on one look, it would freeze the surrounding people around her from the cold intent that she was giving off.

    This beautiful woman looked as though she was merely twenty over years old but everyone present were all top exponents and could all tell that although she looked young, she had actually made her name many years ago, and she was a superbly outstanding practitioner.

    Huang Yueli walked up and cupped her fists in greeting, ¡°Valley Master Meng, this junior is Bai Ruoli and I came with my fianc¨¦e Li Moying. We are all Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples and I¡¯m sorry for making an abrupt visit.¡±

    Meng Hongye lowered her head and took a look at them and that frosty face finally reflected a slight tinge of emotions.

    ¡°Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples? I¡¯ve heard about it before and it seems like a top notchrge powerhouse. But that year the person whom I gifted my zither to was not Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciple. You guys and her... what rtionship do you have exactly?¡±

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli had already discussed on their ideas long before this and at this moment, he took a step up as he opened his mouth slowly, ¡°This Junior knows that this Disheartened Zither is gifted by Valley Master Meng to Mythical me Pce¡¯s Pce Lord Huang many years ago, but I believe you should already know about this. Pce Lord Huang has already died sixteen years ago at a ce near Lone Sky Summit. That year before her demise, she left this zither in Blue Profound Sect and asked my Master Mu Chengying to hold it in safekeeping for her. So many years have passed and my Master sent me and Young Miss Bai over here, hoping to check out the location where Pce Lord Huang passed on that year. Hoping to gain Valley Master Meng¡¯s help, hence he asked this Junior to bring the Disheartened Zither along.¡±

    When Meng Hongye heard his words, a reminiscing look appeared on her face slowly.

    ¡°What you said is not wrong, back then Pce Lord Huang had been over to the Northern Ice Fields several times, seemingly trying to search for some item¡¯s whereabouts, but it isn¡¯t easy to survive in the Ice Fields as danger lurks everywhere. Every single time, This Valley Master would send someone over to be her guide and she had also helped our Ice Serpent Valley toe out with quite a number of mechanisms so we¡¯re considered as rather close friends. s.... Heaven is envious of a genius and such a talented and miraculousdy like her, had to die early...¡±

    She gasped for a moment and her vision turned back towards Li Moying and Huang Yueli.

    ¡°But this Valley Master understood from Pce Lord Huang¡¯s meaning that she didn¡¯t seem to be on very good terms with Blue Profound Sect. Moreover she had been avoiding Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign Mu, would she leave the Disheartened Zither in Blue Profound Sect? Could it be that people from your Sect had secretly scheme on Pce Lord Huang then snatched away her zither and now you¡¯re here to deceive This Valley Master?¡±

    Meng Hongye¡¯s expression suddenly sunk as her voice turned icy cold.

    Following her tone, the guards surrounding the pce¡¯s side all pressed their hands on the Profound Armament around their waists.

    Seemingly as though they were prepared to take action towards them anytime.

 Chapter 2225 - Two requests (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2225: Two requests (1)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun and the others all shook and the Profound Energy as well as their might were unleashed from their bodies!

    In an instant, the main hall was filled with an austere aura, as the air was radiating a tensed atmosphere.

    Cang Po Jun and the others were tensed up as they kept surveying their surroundings anxiously. In terms of ability, the few of them were ninth stage realm peak practitioners and Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s top rated exponents, hence they weren¡¯t fearful of any powerhouses¡¯ attacks.

    But this was after all other people¡¯s turf and this Ice Serpent Valley was such a deste ce that looked mysterious and unfathomable. So they weren¡¯t able to confirm that if they fought right there, what underlying ace would they have.

    Now Li Moying who had the greatest battle power wasn¡¯t able to take action against anyone, and moreover he needed protection hence they could not afford any losses.

    The others present all entered into a battle stage mode.

    But being in the thunderstorm centre¡¯s Li Moying and Huang Yueli had a totally different reaction aspared to the others.

    When Huang Yueli heard Meng Hongye¡¯s words, she revealed a fit of astonishment and her eyes revealed slight hints of embarrassment.

    On the other hand, Li Moying¡¯s brows creased slightly as he turned back and stared at the youngdy beside him.

    Huang Yueli detected his gaze and secretly stuck out her tongue, feeling rather sorry about this.

    Thinking of the past, she had always been retarded as she couldn¡¯t detect that she already had developed feelings for Mu Chengying hence she often found an excuse to hide from Mu Chengying. She alsoined about this to Meng Hongye that Mu Chengying¡¯s relentless wooing made her feel troubled but she had not expected that it actually caused Meng Hongye to misunderstand, thinking that Blue Profound Sect had been chasing after to kill her.....

    She was the one who caused this problem hence she could only solve this on her own.

    Huang Yueli touched her nose as she exined, ¡°Valley Master Meng, you¡¯ve really mistaken. ording to what this junior knows, that year Pce Lord Huang and Sovereign Mu were a pair of lovers but there were some misunderstandings hence it caused you to have this misperception. In actual fact, their rtionship was very good. Pce Lord Huang left behind an armament refining notebook in Blue Profound Sect that year and this junior had learnt quite a number of things from it from those notes. Valley Master Meng should know that to Armament Masters, if it was someone whom they trusted very much, they would rather die than to leave behind their own legacy.¡±

    When Meng Hongye heard those words, her heart stirred and then she waved her hand, indicating for the guards to back down.

    A pair of icy cold eyes kept sizing Huang Yueli up.

    Huang Yueli maintained her graceful posture in front of her, allowing her to observe her carefully.

    Although she and Meng Hongye had not met for the past sixteen years, but she still understood this female Valley Master from Ice Serpent Valley very well.

    For tens of thousands of years, Ice Serpent Valley had been isted from the world and their defensive psychological state against outsiders was very strong hence it was difficult for outsiders to obtain the other party¡¯s trust. But once they were able to obtain Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s recognition, then they would receive warm hospitality and at the same time, Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s people attached importance to affections and they would also exhaust their best to defend their friend.

    Meng Hongye was this such person. She might look like an ice beauty but in actual fact, she was a magnanimous person hence she was able to lead thisrge powerhouse which was secluded from outside the world.

    But she had a prudent character which was why she kept interrogating these few people.

    When Meng Hongye saw Huang Yueli¡¯s joyful andposed look, she was inwardly amazed by her.

    Thisss looked like she was just sixteen or seventeen years old but her cultivation was already at seventh stage realm! Her innate skill was something which was rarely seen in this world!

    Moreover, the aura from her was impressive and steady, as she was neither servile nor overbearing and this was the kind of temperament which top-rated strong exponents who had been established for many years would have.

    For that one instance, Meng Hongye still thought that she was seeing that year¡¯s Huang Yueli!

 Chapter 2226 - Two requests (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2226: Two requests (2)</h4>

    Meng Hongye deliberated over this for a moment and she already had a n in her heart.

    ¡°In this way, since you¡¯ve obtained Pce Lord Huang¡¯s notes that means that you¡¯re considered as her transmitted disciple?¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her brows as she said, ¡°..... considered so I guess.¡±

    Meng Hongye nodded her head, ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, This Valley Master shall test you to see if you¡¯ve really obtained Pce Lord Huang¡¯s legacy and if you¡¯ve learnt some abilities from her! If what you said is true, This Valley Master will naturally wee my old friend¡¯s juniors but if the truth proves that you¡¯re deceiving This Valley Master...¡±

    She paused for a moment and her tone was filled with an obvious threatening intent.

    But, Huang Yueli and the others naturally weren¡¯t frightened at all.

    Don¡¯t say that Huang Yueli¡¯s skills were invulnerable and Meng Hongye¡¯s assessment to her was only a small dish and even if she really made any mistakes, based on her team¡¯s ability, they would not be afraid of any powerhouses¡¯ challenges.

    Huang Yueli replied unperturbedly, ¡°Alright, what does Valley Master Meng want me to do? Please feel free to instruct!¡±

    Meng Hongye nodded and said, ¡°Great, since this is so... Young Miss Bai, to tell you frankly, ever since thest time Pce Lord Huang helped our Ice Serpent Valley to set up the mechanisms again, twenty years had already passed and in this period of time, we have resisted several snowstorms and magical beasts¡¯ wave so there are a number of mechanisms and arrays which have been damaged. If you really have obtained Pce Lord Huang¡¯s legacy, then please try to restore the mechanisms that she had left behind, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem right?¡±

    Meng Hongye¡¯s words have just ended when Liu Buyan frowned and couldn¡¯t help but interrupted, ¡°Valley Master Meng, isn¡¯t your request taking advantage of others? Pce Lord Huang¡¯s mechanisms and arrays that year require at least a seventh ranked Armament Master standard in order to restore it! You¡¯re asking such a high ranked Armament Master to work for free?¡±

    Meng Hongye replied disapprovingly, ¡°Why? Do you have objections? If you¡¯re not able to do it, or not willing to do so, you may directly leave immediately and This Valley Master will not stop you! Don¡¯t think that This Valley Master doesn¡¯t know your intentions. You came visiting, isn¡¯t it because you want Ice Serpent Valley to send someone with you to the Northern Ice Fields¡¯s frozen zone? This is an extremely dangerous matter and if we¡¯re not careful, we might just pay with my Valley¡¯s disciple¡¯s life! Shouldn¡¯t I take in some interest for it?¡±

    To tell the truth, for Meng Hongye to state such a request, it was purely making things difficult for other people.

    The current season was Northern Ice Field¡¯s most dangerous Extreme Night Phase and even for Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s disciples who had resided in the Northern Ice Fields for a long time, they would also not choose to enter the frozen zone at this time.

    As the Master of the Valley, she naturally wasn¡¯t willing for her disciples to take this risk.

    If it was any other person to have looked for her, Meng Hongye couldn¡¯t even be bothered to meet them, and would immediately ask the other party to scram.

    It was exactly because Huang Yueli took out the Disheartened Zither and due to past sentiments, she didn¡¯t feel good to directly reject them hence she specially found an excuse to try and make the other party back off on their own ord.

    After all, from what Meng Hongye thought, this youngss called Bai Ruoli was merely a sixteen to seventeen year old youngdy and her age was simply too young!

    Armament refining skills and cultivation were totally different matters.

    Cultivation arts, although one¡¯s age was young, as long as they had heaven defying innate talent, they would still be able to speedily advance.

    But Armament refining skills needed a long time to practice and to keep on umting experience before one could be a great master at all. There was no shortcut at all.

    Hence, it was not possible for this youngss toplete her conditions.

 Chapter 2227 - Two requests (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2227: Two requests (3)</h4>

    Meng Hongye was adamant that only if Huang Yueli was able to restore the exterior¡¯s mechanisms, then she would send someone with them to the Northern Ice Fields.

    After Liu Buyan saw her resolute attitude when he voiced out his protest, he also shut his mouth.

    Anyway, it wasn¡¯t as if Huang Yueli really couldn¡¯tplete it, but rather, Liu Buyan felt that doing this was too disadvantageous hence he voiced out his objections.

    Meng Hongye saw that no one spoke out hence she assumed that they were defeated by this condition and were prepared to back out of it.

    She waved her hand and called the attendants at the door, ¡°Men, send these guests out!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Huang Yueli stretched out her hand and stopped the attendants, ¡°Valley Master Meng, I agree to your conditions!¡±

    Meng Hongye apparently had not expected her to actually say such things and on her usually icy cold frosty face revealed an astonished look.

    ¡°What? You agreed? Are you certain you heard what I said clearly?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head slowly, ¡°I heard it clearly. Valley Master Meng¡¯s meaning is that as long as I am responsible for restoring the mechanisms and arrays that Pce Lord Huang left behind that year, to make it operate as usual, you will send someone to help us head to the frozen zone, am I right?¡±

    Meng Hongye creased her brows slightly, as she still didn¡¯t dare to believe what she heard!

    ¡°I say, Young Miss Bai, you¡¯re from Sky Emperor City so you should be clearer than me on what kind of existence of an Armament Master Pce Lord Huang was in Soaring Heavens Continent! She was said to be the most outstanding Armament Grandmaster in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent! The mechanisms she left behind aren¡¯t as simple as those ordinary mechanisms that you usually see! Are you certain that you can restore it?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she said, ¡°There¡¯s no point in us talking too much about this, Valley Master Meng will find out once you allow me to have a try! But...¡± her topic took a change, ¡°I also have a condition.¡±

    Meng Hongye was extremely astonished, ¡°What? You also have a condition?¡±

    Most Armament Masters, on hearing that they were going to restore such an esteemed mechanism, would suffer from a huge psychological pressure wondering if they would be able to restore it properly.

    However, this youngss, at such a tender age, actually had such a confident attitude. Not only did she promise the skies, she even dared to raise her a condition!

    Could she really have the certainty that she would be able to restore Huang Yueli¡¯s mechanisms?

    She probably hadn¡¯t even seen what those mechanisms looked like!

    Huang Yueli hadn¡¯t even got the time to state out her conditions when she heard a burst of sneeringing from her back, ¡°Hur hur, this is just tooical! Do you really treat yourself as an Armament Master? Trying to state conditions with my Master?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with ridicule as her eyes werepletely full of disdain.

    She had been listening to the conversation between Huang Yueli and party and Meng Hongye earlier.

    When she heard that Li Moying was Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯srgest powerhouse¡¯s Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, Meng Wan¡¯er felt extremely ted and was even more smitten by Li Moying.

    Indeed, this man who had outstanding looks and ability, only a man with this kind of celebrated status waspatible with her!

    Li Moying was really a perfect man with no ws and if she missed this one, she would probably not be able to find a second one!

    Meng Wan¡¯er was even more determined to rid Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e and seduce this exclusive finest quality male god into her hand!

    The more Meng Wan¡¯er looked at the youngdy, the more she couldn¡¯t stand her and now on hearing that she actually wanted to restore the mechanisms and arrays that was left behind by Pce Lord Huang, she instantly couldn¡¯t endure it any longer.

 Chapter 2228 - Two requests (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2228: Two requests (4)</h4>

    ¡°Bai Ruoli, aren¡¯t you pasting too much gold on your face? You merely read a notebook that Pce Lord Huang left behind and we don¡¯t even know if that¡¯s true or not! Did you think that you¡¯re able to restore the ninth ranked array? I¡¯ll tell you the truth! Our Ice Serpent Valley has a few eighth ranked Armament Masters of our own and even they are also helpless towards these mechanisms and arrays! Do you feel that you¡¯re more awesome than them?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er gave a coldugh as her chin was raised super high up.

    She intentionally spoke this out in public just so that Li Moying could hear about this and she could let him know that this fianc¨¦e of his was a woman who overestimated herself!

    Whoever knew that Li Moying seemed as though he didn¡¯t hear what she said as he didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid, only fully concentrated on watching his little fox as though other than his beloved woman, there was nothing else that could be contained in his eyes.

    Huang Yueli shot an eye at Meng Wan¡¯er as her voice also turned chilly.

    ¡°Young Miss Meng, I¡¯m now talking to Valley Master Meng, will you please not interrupt us!¡±

    ¡°You... on what basis do you have to lecture me?¡± Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s face changed.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s tone remained neither fast nor slow, ¡°On the basis that you have no right to make any decisions in Ice Serpent Valley! Your Master has already stated her request and I¡¯ve also agreed to it so I have the qualifications to state my conditions! Young Miss Meng jumped out at this moment, casually saying that you¡¯re going to overturn your Master¡¯s decision. Is Ice Serpent Valley going back on your words or are you this disciple simply have no regard for your elders?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Meng Wan¡¯er was said in such a way by her manner and she was so angry that she almost jumped up but yet she didn¡¯t know how to rebuke her!

    Because what Huang Yueli said was valid reasoning.

    Meng Hongye had already made a decision and as a disciple, for her to butt in openly to oppose it, there was no way this could be eptable!

    But on seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s self-confident look, she just couldn¡¯t swallow down this.

    Just at this moment, Meng Hongye¡¯s sharp voice barked, ¡°Enough, Wan¡¯er! What¡¯s the matter with you today? This Valley Master is talking to Young Miss Bai, how can you interrupt us like this? Do you still know the rules or not?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er heard her master speaking out and moreover in such a harsh manner, she immediately got anxious.

    Ice Serpent Valley was very strict regarding hierarchy and the rules here were strict hence the crime of disrespecting one¡¯s elders was a huge crime.

    She then realised that she had been smitten by Li Moying so much that it had gotten into her head, for her to actually do such a dumb thing! This time round, she would not be able to escape Meng Hongye¡¯s anger!

    Huang Yueli smiled when she saw that, ¡°No matter, junior knows that I am still young and it¡¯s perfectly normal for everyone to doubt my ability. I¡¯ve already said this earlier, by then the truth shall speak for itself!¡±

    When Meng Hongye saw her natural and unrestrained attitude, it actually made her see the youngss in a new light.

    Facing arge powerhouse like Ice Serpent Valley, under the circumstance of being doubted but yet not a sliver of fear could be detected, neither being too servile nor too overbearing as every single movement of hers maintained a top exponent¡¯s demeanour!

    This kind ofdy might really have some skills!

    Although Meng Hongye still didn¡¯t believe that she was able to restore the mechanism, but in her heart, she already started to lean towards helping them.

    Because of that, her tone had turned gentler, ¡°Young Miss Bai, what are your conditions? You can list it out and we can hear about it.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°Alright, if I¡¯m able to restore Pce Lord Huang¡¯s mechanisms, then I have two requests. First I hope Valley Master Meng can send an Ice Serpent Valley disciple who is most familiar with the frozen zone, to apany us to Lone One Summit!¡±

 Chapter 2229 - Two requests (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2229: Two requests (5)</h4>

    Meng Hongye frowned subconsciously, ¡°You¡¯re heading towards Lone One Summit? That is an extremely dangerous ce...¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°that¡¯s right, could Valley Master Meng not dare to send anyone to Lone One Summit?¡±

    Meng Hongye gave a slight scoff, ¡°What¡¯s there to not dare to? If you really have the ability to restore the mechanism, then for this small matter, we Ice Serpent Valley will naturally give our best. What about the other request?¡±

    ¡°Second request is... I hope to borrow your Sect¡¯s prized treasure ¨C ret Crystal Bracelet for our use!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Meng Hongye cried out in surprise and subsequently her gaze turned cold as she stared at Huang Yueli, ¡°Where did you find out about the ret Crystal Bracelet?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stared upon by a ninth stage realm peak practitioner like Meng Hongye but still remained at ease, totally not affected by the Profound Energy might which she unleashed, as she spoke frankly with assurance.

    ¡°Pce Lord Huang had briefly mentioned about this ancient half god relic which had been passed down, in her armament refining notebook! The ret Crystal Bracelet was refined using a Thousand Lux ret crystal and this material can only be found in the God Realm. The greatest use of this is to stabilize one¡¯s primordial state and to protect the meridians.¡±

    ¡°In the ancient times, many God ns cultivated the maniacization cultivation method which could arouse their own innate power, far surpassing the real ability that they have! But in this manner, practitioner¡¯s primordial state and meridians would most likely be unable to withstand such a huge pressure, resulting in the copse of their primordial spirits and their meridians would also break off resulting in death! Hence the ret Crystal Bracelet became a treasure which all god realm practitioners who practiced the maniacization cultivation method, would lose a family fortune over it.¡±

    The more Meng Hongye heard, the more astonished she got and when she finally heard it all, she nodded her head and said, ¡°What you said is correct and it looks like you weren¡¯t lying earlier. You¡¯ve indeed obtained Huang Yueli¡¯s legacy. Regarding the matter about the ret Crystal Bracelet, in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, other than us Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s disciples, she¡¯s the only one who knows about it!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Meng Hongye stared at her and her attitude remained resolute, ¡°Since you know that the ret Crystal Bracelet is Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s secret treasure, then you should also know that there¡¯s no way that This Valley Master can possibly lend such a valuable item to you! This request, I absolutely cannot promise you!¡±

    ¡°But, Valley Master Meng.....¡±

    Not waiting for Huang Yueli to finish her words, Meng Hongye interrupted her, ¡°Young Miss Bai, I will end my words here. If you¡¯re just looking for a guide, we can discuss that but if you want the ret Crystal Bracelet, even if you are able to restore all the mechanisms that Pce Lord Huang had left behind, I also will not possibly agree to it!¡±

    ¡°Is Valley Master Meng serious? If I were to say... I can not only restore the arrays that Pce Lord Huang left behind, I can also restore the ancient array in the most exterior zone? Even if that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t Valley Master Meng consider it at all, to lend me the ret Crystal Bracelet? I can guarantee that as long as we leave the frozen zone, we will return it to you then!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice had just ended when Meng Hongye revealed an astonished expression, ¡°What? How did you know that in the exterior zone of the Ice Serpent Valley lies an ancient array?¡±

    Following that, she reacted in time, ¡°Right, it must be that the information had been left behind in Pce Lord Huang¡¯s notebook right? Ha ha, you¡¯re able to find about these and that¡¯s nothing strange about it but to think of restoring an ancient mechanism? Youngdy, you¡¯re still too young and you¡¯ve simplified things too much! Perhaps you indeed have not bad armament refining innate talent or have even obtained Pce Lord Huang¡¯s legacy, but an ancient mechanism even baffled Pce Lord Huang back then, you... can stop dreaming about it!¡±

    However, Huang Yueli was insistent as she continued, ¡°What if I really can restore it?¡±

 Chapter 2230 - Two requests (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2230: Two requests (6)</h4>

    Meng Hongye looked at her with a non-smiling smile as she spoke at will, ¡°If such a strange matter happens, then what¡¯s the issue in This Valley Master will lend the ret Crystal Bracelet to you? But This Valley Master advises you not to let your imagination run wild!¡±

    Not only Meng Hongye, even those guards and female attendants standing in the main hall all couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing on hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words.

    From what they thought, Huang Yueli was simply a model of the term young and inexperienced!

    Relying on the fact that she had a bit of innate talent, she really didn¡¯t know how high the heavens were or how thick the earth was!

    Initially she said that she was able to restore Pce Lord Huang¡¯s mechanism and now she said that she was going to restore the mechanism that was left behind since ancient times!

    This was getting more and more ridiculous and she was boasting to the skies! Really don¡¯t know how heavy she herself was!

    Meng Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, ¡°Young Miss Bai, I finally understand that it¡¯s not that you¡¯re actually believing that you¡¯re infallible and trying to paste gold on your own face, but rather... you¡¯re a lunatic with an unclear mind! Just based on you, to fix an ancient mechanism, then everyone in Soaring Heavens Continent are all Armament Masters!¡±

    She turned towards Li Moying and she intentionally put on an understanding look as she advised, ¡°Young Master Li, my Master¡¯s temper has always not been very good and hates people who always shoots their mouth off. You¡¯d better advise Young Miss Bai, otherwise if you infuriate my Master, you might be chased out of Ice Serpent Valley today! I¡¯ll help you think of an idea regarding the matter for the guide!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s words had both smeared Huang Yueli and also pointed out her importance.

    She was confident that when Li Moying heard this, he would definitely realise that the fianc¨¦e beside him was an airhead vase who only had looks but no brains.

    Whereas she, Meng Wan¡¯er was the only one who could help him in the Northern Ice Fields!

    Whoever knew, Li Moying merely swept a cold nce at him.

    That originally bewitching peach blossom eyes carried a frigid cold intent shooting towards her and that one instancepletely enveloped her entire body with an ice cold feeling that shot right into her bones!

    Meng Wan¡¯er felt her body being frozen and her heart felt as though it was being squeezed by someone tightly!

    In her entire life, she had never once felt such terror!

    This man was simply too frightening. The auraing from him was much stronger by a hundred times more than her Master Meng Hongye!

    Li Moying was originally standing behind Huang Yueli¡¯s back, silently listening to her and Meng Hongye speaking and at this present moment, he finally stood up and walked towards Meng Hongye.

    ¡°Valley Master Meng, since you¡¯ve already agreed to Li¡¯er¡¯s requests, and with so many people as witness, this matter has been fixed as such so I believe that you wouldn¡¯t renege on it right?¡±

    Meng Hongye¡¯s gaze fell onto Li Moying¡¯s body, ¡°If you guys really have the ability to even fix an ancient mechanism, then This Valley Master can even give the ret Crystal Bracelet to you as a gift! But how is it possible for you all to do it?¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head, ¡°That is great. Just send someone to bring us to restore the array, we¡¯re pressed for time so I¡¯m afraid that we don¡¯t have much time to stop here for long.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really so confident?¡±

    Meng Hongye saw that he said this and her heart was rmed, as she suddenly felt that surely she hadn¡¯t fallen into a pit, right?

    But since she had already said that, it was toote for regrets now.

    Moreover, Meng Hongye couldn¡¯t believe that such a ridiculous matter under the heavens could happen.

    So no matter what, it was impossible for her to think that the words that she said had any loopholes at all.

    ¡°Men, send these few guests to the valley entrance and see how they¡¯re prepared to restore the mechanisms.¡±

 Chapter 2231 - Treat us as foolish spendthrifts (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2231: Treat us as foolish spendthrifts (1)</h4>

    A few guards walked over and paid their respects to Huang Yueli and the rest then made a ¡°please¡± gesture.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t indulge with the pleasantries as she turned around and walked away with them.

    Li Moying and the others naturally also followed behind them as they all left together.

    Meng Hongye looked at their departing figures as she couldn¡¯t help but creased her brows, with her heart totally bewildered.

    Meng Wan¡¯er looked at Li Moying then turned around to look at Meng Hongye and eventually, she chose to stay behind as she approached Meng Hongye cautiously.

    ¡°Mas... Master, are they really from that what Number One Sacred Lands?¡±

    When Meng Hongye heard her question, she then regained her senses as she nodded, ¡°This should be correct. From their dressing, it¡¯s all Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciple¡¯s uniform and moreover all of them are all top rated top exponents as their imposing matter were restrained, definitely from arge Sect. Plus they were able to bring the token from Pce Lord Huang, I believe their identity shouldn¡¯t be fake.¡±

    ¡°Then they... what¡¯s their purpose ining here?¡± Meng Wan¡¯er asked curiously.

    Meng Hongye shook her head, ¡°This.. their lips are too tight and even This Master isn¡¯t able to tell. But this one-time activation with so many top exponents and also asking to borrow the ret Crystal Bracelet, moreover choosing to enter the frozen zone at such a dangerous time of the year, I¡¯m afraid... their motive isn¡¯t simple!¡±

    Saying that, Meng Hongye turned her head towards Meng Wan¡¯er, ¡°These people have mysterious backgrounds and we can¡¯t be sure that they wouldn¡¯t be any trickery in secret, go help This Master keep an eye on them!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er was just waiting for this sentence of hers as she hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yes, this disciple will go right now!¡±

    ¡°Especially that Li Moying.....¡± Meng Hongye recalled the earlier scene as she muttered to herself.

    ¡°Young Master Li... what¡¯s the matter with him?¡± Meng Wan¡¯er wanted to find out about Li Moying¡¯s situation the most hence she asked anxiously.

    Meng Hongye said, ¡°Earlier when he self-introduced himself, saying that he was Blue Profound Sect Sovereign Mu¡¯s disciple but I heard that Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign would only take in one disciple and that would be the future Sovereign! Moreover at his young age, he¡¯s already at ninth stage realm sixth level cultivation so his innate talent should be much better than Li Moying! Such a peerless genius with such identity and innate talent, by right he should be a protected figure within the entire Sect but yet he appeared right here...¡±

    Meng Hongye only cared about her own thoughts and totally didn¡¯t notice that beside her, Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s admiration in her eyes was totally unconceble.

    So, this Young Master Li was Blue Profound Sect¡¯s future Sovereign!

    His innate talent was even much stronger than the legendary Number One top export in the Continent!

    Such an incredibly excellent man, she must find a way to get him!

    ....

    Huang Yueli and the others followed the guards who led the way as they returned to the entrance of Ice Serpent Valley.

    At this very moment, it was already evening time and the skies were slightly darkened.

    However Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s raging winds and huge snow had yet to stop, and instead because of the darkened skies, it appeared to be even more gloomy and terrifying.

    Cang Po Hun couldn¡¯t help but shrank his neck as he hugged the cape around him tightly. Although as a ninth stage realm practitioner, fighting against this cold wasn¡¯t of much difficulty, but somehow he still subconsciously felt ufortable.

    ¡°This Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s Valley Master is a little too conceited! She actually just chased us out like this? Even if she wanted us to restore the array, surely she need not act like this right? She could totally treat us to a meal and rest before we talk about this tomorrow right?¡±

    Hearing his grumbling, Liu Buyan retracted his Ossein Fan in his hands as he knocked his head.

    ¡°Wishful thinking! Haven¡¯t you got an inkling of the situation already?¡±

 Chapter 2232 - Treat us as foolish spendthrifts (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2232: Treat us as foolish spendthrifts (2)</h4>

    ¡°We were coveting on other people¡¯s secret treasure and it¡¯s already not bad that they didn¡¯t throw us out so how passionate could they be towards us ah? Ah?¡± Liu Buyan spoke in a disapproving manner.

    Cang Po Hun was stunned, ¡°Is Grandmaster Huang for real?¡±

    Cang Po Jun turned his gaze towards Huang Yueli, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, if I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, you specially led us on this trip to Ice Serpent Valley, looking for a guide is secondary. The most important part is probably for that ret Crystal Bracelet right?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she nodded her head, ¡°Guardian Jun is someone who understands things! That¡¯s right, I did so just for the ret Crystal Bracelet! When I came to Ice Serpent Valley in my past life, I had once heard that the ret Crystal Bracelet was a valuable treasure which was used to stabilize one¡¯s primordial spirit and if Moying were to wear this on him, it would definitely be of help to him. Especially this time when we¡¯re heading towards Lone Sky Summit, there is a ny nine percent chance of us fighting with the ghost mask man. If any idents happen, this would be considered as another level of security! It will also prevent Moying¡¯s illness from acting up just in case he uses a little Profound Energy.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s corner of his eye carried a smile as he lightly hugged her slender waist, pulling her into his arms.

    ¡°I knew it, what Li¡¯er did is all for me!¡±

    Huang Yueli leaned against him but didn¡¯t reveal any of the bashfulness that he anticipated, instead, she turned her head around and gave him a fierce stare and added on a heavy punch on his chest.

    This used up quite an amount of strength as Li Moying fell a wave of dull pain, as he groaned.

    ¡°Ughh... Li¡¯er, why did you hit me for?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s skin was smiling but that smile wasn¡¯t genuine as she spoke, ¡°Young Sect Master Li is indeed flirtatious by nature, with boundless charm! Merely stood at the entrance of Ice Serpent Valley and you¡¯ve already abducted another youngdy¡¯s heart...¡±

    She hadn¡¯t evenpleted her words when Cang Po Hun couldn¡¯t stifle hisugh as he already burst outughing.

    But following that, he received his own Sovereign¡¯s vicious stare as he shuddered and hurriedly swallowed backughter. But his shoulders were shaking uncontrobly.

    The other¡¯s faces all reflected a look which they wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare to, as they were shaking all over.

    Earlier, that Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s pair of big eyes was just short of being glued on Li Moying¡¯s body and everyone saw it.

    Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t help but spoke out in ridicule, ¡°Young Master Li indeed has good fortune in love affairs! Speaking of that, even This Divine Doctor is also a little envious of you. Obviously I¡¯m the one who had much strong ability and also a gentlemanly handsome male, but why is it that every single time, the one who received the belle¡¯s grace is always you? Could it be that you are seducing another woman behind my Junior Sister¡¯s back?¡±

    These words were wishing for the whole world to be in chaos and was simply trying to drive a wedge between them.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression sunk as his icy cold vision swept past Liu Buyan¡¯s face, ¡°Since Divine Doctor Liu envies so much, then This Sovereign shall give it up to you!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Young Sect Master Li, you¡¯re too modest! Young Miss Meng likes you so it¡¯s useless if I just stick up to her like that! On ount of her passionate feelings... why don¡¯t you just..... aiyo!¡±

    Liu Buyan wasn¡¯t afraid of him so not only did he not shut up, he even spoke more delightfully.

    It was rare for him to have a chance to taunt Li Moying hence he naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go like that!

    However, before he could even finish his words, he saw a piece of sharp square-shaped ice de flying towards his face! The speed was astonishingly swift!

    Luckily his ability was extraordinary and in the nick of time, he hurriedly turned his head as he evaded it and the ice de just slid past his side face, narrowly scrapping it!

    ¡°Li Moying, you dare to use Profound Energy?¡±

 Chapter 2233 - Treat us as foolish spendthrifts (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2233: Treat us as foolish spendthrifts (3)</h4>

    Liu Buyan looked at Li Moying with a pair of astonished eyes.

    He had done that based on the fact that Li Moying could not retaliate against him hence he spoke such cynical remarks, obtaining an advantage in terms of the mouth.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Li Moyign could not use his Profound Energy, the both of them would probably have started fighting.

    Li Moying gave a cold scoff as though he was snubbing at him, ¡°I didn¡¯t use any Profound Energy. You¡¯re the one who needs a beating hence even my Li¡¯er couldn¡¯t stand it any further!¡±

    Liu Buyan was stunned as he then realised that the ice de was actually shot out at him by Huang Yueli!

    Liu Buyan¡¯s face immediately copsed as he looked towards Huang Yueli and spoke out aggrievedly, ¡°Junior... Junior Sister, how could you do that? You¡¯re actually helping outsiders to shoot ice des at your Senior Brother? Moreover it was shot towards my face! A tall and stately, casual and elegant man like me, if my looks are really disfigured by your strike, just how many youngdies¡¯ hearts would shatter, do you know?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled as herplexion showed that she wasn¡¯t worried at all, ¡°Then how about you? Aren¡¯t you also helping outsiders, persuading my husband to ept that Meng Wan¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Ughh.... this... I was only joking, only joking...¡±

    Liu Buyan realised that he had said the wrong words and a drip of cold sweat slid down from his forehead, as he hurriedly followed behind Huang Yueli, hoping to exin.

    However, Huang Yueli gave a cold harrumph and turned around as she ran towards the exterior of Ice Serpent Valley to check on the arrays, totally ignoring him.

    Li Moying also blindly followed suit, staying by Huang Yueli¡¯s side, blocking Liu Buyan on the outside.

    Huang Yueli walked towards the right side for around two to three miles before she stopped and raised her head to look in front, she stared at it fixedly for a long time. Moreover she seemed as though she was pondering over something as her elegant brows were creased.

    Cang Po Jun and the others followed behind them not too far away as they curiously took a look at her line of sight, probing their heads over to see what she¡¯s looking at.

    But they weren¡¯t able to understand anything at all.

    ¡°Strange, what is Grandmaster Huang looking at?¡± Cang Po Hun asked in a small voice.

    Cang Po Jun observed for a moment and replied hesitantly, ¡°Earlier Grandmaster Huang had already mentioned that she¡¯s here to restore the mechanism! I guess she should be observing the mechanism?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Really?¡± Cang Po Hun¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°But no matter how I look, I feel that this is a piece of white snowynd and no different from any other ce, mechanism? Array? Where are those? Buried inside the snowynd?¡±

    His words had just ended when he saw Huang Yueli who had her arms behind her back suddenly raised them up.

    An amethyst gold coloured deviant me flew out from her palm.

    Moreover, at the instance when the me left her body, the me seemed to expand against the wind as it instantly turned from a ball of small me into a huge ball of raging mes, flying towards the front!

    Wherever the deviant me flew against the snowynds, originally thend which looked as though there was no abnormality had now revealed rows of huge mechanisms!

    These mechanisms were built exquisitely and moreover, it rose up into the clouds and under thepanioned surrounding raging snow and wind, it appeared to be a majestic and towering like those individual miracles which had been lost!

    Cang Po Jun and the others were all in a daze as they looked at those mechanisms without blinking at all.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s arms raised towards her chest level as her ten fingers were swiftly flying as her incantation gestures were ever changing.

    Different coloured deviant mes were shot onto the snowy grounds following her actions.

    As the icy snow slowly melted, the air around the mechanisms surroundings slowly lit up an array pattern and immediately following that was the second and third.....

    Arge piece of array pattern formed into a line.

 Chapter 2234 - Treat us as foolish spendthrifts (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2234: Treat us as foolish spendthrifts (4)</h4>

    In the dim snowstorm, these sparkling array patterns looked especially eye catching.

    Like the stars shining brightly in the skies, twinkling.

    All the array patterns remained under Huang Yueli¡¯s control, as it was shown one after another.

    It was one hourter when Huang yueli stopped all her actions and took a deep breath as her body weakened.

    Li Moying had always been by her side, observing her expression and actions and at the moment he saw her void of energy, Li Moying instantly stretched out his arm, which held on to her softened slender body just nicely, holding her into his arms.

    He adjusted the angle of his hug and strength to allow Huang Yueli to lean morefortably against his chest.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, what¡¯s the matter? Have you exhausted too much Profound Energy from restoring those mechanisms? You¡¯re only at seventh stage realm now and totally different from in the past so if you indeed exhaust too much, then you must never force yourself! Even if we don¡¯t have the ret Crystal Bracelet, I will still protect you properly and also protect myself.¡±

    Huang Yueli was like a cat, clinging onto its owner.

    Actually, she had really felt a little dizzy earlier but after being hugged by Li Moying, she had already resumed back to normal but Li Moying¡¯s chest was firm and strong. Leaning against it gave her a sense of security hence she instantly was toozy to move.

    Huang Yueli repliedzily, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just depleted a bit of energy but it won¡¯t affect me restoring these mechanisms. Today I just wanted to understand these mechanisms and array¡¯s damage percentage and will only start the restoration tomorrow.¡±

    Li Moying frowned, ¡°You¡¯ve already depleted your energy and still say you¡¯re fine? Just understanding the situation caused you to end up like this, how are you intending to restore those mechanisms?¡±

    Huang Yueli rubbed against his chest, ¡°Based on my current cultivation, it indeed isn¡¯t capable of supporting me in restoring such arge sized mechanism but isn¡¯t there Senior Brother, Guardian Jun and the others? I¡¯ve already got a rough n and tomorrow I just need everyone to listen to mymands and coordinate with me to operate those mechanisms so it doesn¡¯t really need me to do much and I¡¯d be able to restore it!¡±

    Hearing that, Liu Buyan and the others exchanged nces as they all seemed a little excited, everyone looked as though they were tempted to have a go at it.

    ¡°This is interesting, This Subordinate hadn¡¯t done such a thing before yet! Restore mechanisms!¡±

    ¡°Hur hur, a few days ago I was still teaching my Junior Sister to refine pills, tomorrow it¡¯s my Junior Sister¡¯s turn to teach me how to refine armaments?¡±

    Li Moying then nodded his head, ¡°Alright then, since these few coolies can be used, then I am much more assured now.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s called coolies? Do you know how to respect other people?¡± Liu Buyan replied in a gruff voice.

    Li Moying heeded no attention to him as he lowered his head and took a look at the little fox in his arms, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to start work early tomorrow morning, then can we leave now?¡±

    ¡°We...¡±

    Huang Yueli was just about to reply when suddenly, from Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s direction came a shuffle of footsteps.

    ¡°Young Master Li, Young Master Li!¡± Meng Wan¡¯er shouted out loudly.

    Li Moying frowned but other than him, the others all gave off mischievous smiles.

    Meng Wan¡¯er jogged along the way towards this ce.

    They could tell that she had intentionally changed into arge red cape, aspared to the earlier light red colour, she appeared brighter and prettier, especially in the snowynd, it gave off the feel and colour like a red lotus in the snow.

    Her face was beaming with a sweet smile as she walked over gracefully, originally wanting to put on a seductive expression to attract Li Moying¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 2235 - Treat us as foolish spendthrifts (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2235: Treat us as foolish spendthrifts (5)</h4>

    Whoever knew that the nearer she got, on detailed look, she then discovered that Huang Yueli and Li Moying were leaning together tightly.

    The tall and handsome man held the slender and beautiful youngdy into his embrace as his slender and powerful arms were ced on her waist whereas the youngdy hugged his waist obediently and tenderly, her face was carrying a sweet smile.

    Thisbination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman looked visually attractive.

    But in Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes, it was extremely eye piercing and it simply made her go mad with jealousy!

    The muscles on her face were twitching and she expended a huge amount of energy before she was able to maintain the virtuousdy¡¯s demeanour on her face.

    Meng Wan¡¯er squeezed out a smile and asked concernedly, ¡°Young Master Li, Young Miss Bai, my Master has specially asked me toe over to ask what ns you have after observing the mechanisms and arrays? Can it be restored? If you need Ice Serpent Valley to supply you with materials and manpower aid, feel free to tell me and I¡¯ll go arrange!¡±

    After finishing her words, she quickly shifted her gaze onto Huang Yueli¡¯s, waiting to see her awkward expression.

    Whoever knew, Huang Yueli pushed Li Moying aside gently and gave a smile, she started to boss her around immodestly.

    ¡°Young Miss Meng, you came at the right time! I was just worrying about not having enough materials and manpower and don¡¯t know how to speak up to Valley Master Meng! With these words of yours, I¡¯m much more assured now! The thing is like this, I¡¯ve already done a detailed full check on the arrays and mechanisms earlier and it¡¯s not too difficult to restore but we need a lot of materials! Will you please prepare three hundred pieces of Green Frost Soul Extract, two hundred pieces of Silver Loop Snake Skin, fifty pieces of Shattered Stars Jade and also...¡±

    Huang Yueli opened up her fingers as she counted the number of items and listed a huge pile of materials at one go.

    Meng Wan¡¯er initially put on a look as though she couldn¡¯t care much about it but listening to the end, her eyeballs almost popped out.

    After sometimeter, Huang Yueli then finished her list and patted her hands, ¡°Alright, basically it¡¯s these few materials! May I trouble Young Miss Meng to prepare these and deliver it over tomorrow at five in the morning. As for manpower... just send seven to eight ninth stage realm practitioners and that will do!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er clenched her teeth tightly as she looked at her in disbelief, ¡°What joke are you cracking? Restoring an array requires so many and such high quality materials? Do you know what things you are talking about? Green Frost Soul Extract, Silver Loop Snake Skin, those are all seven tiered materials! Shattered Stars Jade is even an eighth tiered material! Any set of those materials are all priceless and you just opened your mouth and asked for a few hundred sets, do you have anymon knowledge or not? Or do you treat us Ice Serpent Valley as foolish spendthrifts?¡±

    She was pretty angered and originally it was because of Li Moying which made her thought unpleasantly of Huang Yueli but now hearing these ridiculous requests, Meng Wan¡¯er felt that this wretchedss hade intentionally to disrupt Ice Serpent Valley.

    Otherwise, her brain must be filled with water!

    However, Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t care about her hooting as she spoke out slowly, ¡°Young Miss Meng, if you don¡¯t understand mechanisms and arrays, then please do not speak at your own will over here! Do you know what I¡¯m going to restore? Pce Lord Huang had left behind a ninth tiered mechanism array that year! You can go back and ask Valley Master Meng, that year when these mechanisms were set up, how much high levelled materials were used and it was totally iparable to now! Now the restoration aspared to that year¡¯s materials isn¡¯t even one twentieth of it and the cost-performance ratio is already very high!¡±

    ¡°You... don¡¯t think of deceiving me! I will definitely report this matter to my Master!¡±

 Chapter 2236 - Treat us as foolish spendthrifts (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2236: Treat us as foolish spendthrifts (6)</h4>

    ¡°If you dare to use the name of restoring mechanism ande swindle at Ice Serpent Valley, then you can forget about walking out of Northern Ice Fields alive!¡± Meng Wan¡¯er retorted angrily.

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but curled her lips as she spoke with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite like a smile, ¡°Young Miss Meng, I¡¯d like to advise you not to speak recklessly. Firstly, the mechanisms which are protecting your Ice Serpent Valley are spoilt and I have a few Sky Chart top exponents right here, so you want to kill me? That¡¯s practically impossible! Secondly, in the entire Sparing Heavens Continent, only I am capable of restoring these mechanisms and if not for the ret Crystal Bracelet, I won¡¯t even be bothered to spend this effort.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better hurry over to look for Valley Master Meng to get the materials I need over! Otherwise if you dy the proper matters, I¡¯m afraid that your Master will not let you off!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er had not expected that not only was Huang Yueli not afraid of her, moreover she even turned around and gave her a lecture!

    Seeing Huang Yueli¡¯sposed and rxed look, Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    Surely not right? Such a young little girl, could she really restore the ninth tiered mechanism??

    No, impossible! Don¡¯t say that she just looked at Pce Lord Huang¡¯s notebook, even if it was Pce Lord Huang¡¯s direct disciple whom she had brought along, there was no way for her to be so genius!

    Meng Wan¡¯er gave a cold humph, ¡°Alright, since you said things to this full, then I¡¯ll go report to my Master! The materials you need, I¡¯ll think of a way to get it but if by then, you¡¯re not able to restore those mechanisms, then...¡±

    ¡°Then.. I will only need to report to Valley Master Meng, and not to you.¡± Huang Yueli interrupted her with a beaming smile.

    Meng Wan¡¯er was cut off by her in such a manner that the breath that was stuck at the back of her throat almost couldn¡¯te out.

    She clenched her teeth and the expression on her face was slightly twisted, ¡°You..... you.....¡±

    Huang Yueli had already finished whatever she wanted to say as she totally couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about what Meng Wan¡¯er thought.

    She covered her little mouth and yawned a couple of times as her petite little body had once again fell towards Li Moying¡¯s direction.

    ¡°So sleepy, I¡¯m tired out today, let¡¯s return to the Snow Cloud Sky Ship to rest!¡±

    Li Moying nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back now.¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er regained her senses as she cried out anxiously, ¡°Wait, please stop! My Master has instructed earlier to reserve a room for you guys so will everyone... Young Master Li, our Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s houses are all built using ice blocks and it¡¯s something that you don¡¯t see in Sky Emperor City so we¡¯d like to invite you to stay, to give us a chance to treat you with hospitality.¡±

    As she said that, she used a tender-hearted gaze as she focused on Li Moying.

    As if she was telling Li Moying that she didn¡¯t mind to personally ¡°treat him with hospitality¡±.

    Huang Yueli secretly rolled her eyes, what was wrong with her? The person who was going to restore the mechanism and array was her, so if they needed to pay their gratitude, or show their hospitality, it should be her right?

    In the end, Meng Wan¡¯er totally neglected this point as all she had in her mouth was Young Master Li!

    This man was really a blue troubled water, a male vixen!

    Huang Yueli was cursing silently when she suddenly felt her waist tightening and Li Moying held her closer slightly as he lowered his head and asked in her ear, ¡°Li¡¯er, what do you say? Are we going to Ice Serpent Valley to stay?¡±

    Huang Yueli nced at everyone and saw Cang Po Jun and the others showing a jubnt expression, evidently very interested towards the igloos in Ice Serpent Valley, but they just don¡¯t dare to speak out.

    She nodded her head, ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s Valley Master Meng¡¯s kind intentions, then let¡¯s stay for the night!¡±

 Chapter 2237 - Treat us as foolish spendthrifts (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2237: Treat us as foolish spendthrifts (7)</h4>

    Meng Wan¡¯er saw Li Moying¡¯s reaction and silently clenched her teeth.

    Looking at Li Moying¡¯s attitude showing respect towards Huang Yueli, he was obviously the Young Sect Master of Blue Profound Sect but in the end, whether they wanted to stay behind in Ice Serpent Valley or not, he still needed to ask Huang Yueli if she had any objections!

    What bewitching drug did she feed to this man?

    But Meng Wan¡¯er still remembered the reason for her purpose ining so she didn¡¯t say much as she stretched out her hand and gestured.

    ¡°Alright then, will everyone please follow me!¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head as he held Huang Yueli¡¯s hand and walked up.

    However, Huang Yueli had not taken a few steps when she suddenly felt her entire body going soft. As the snowy ground was originally soft, she wasn¡¯t able to walk properly hence her body went crooked and she almost slipped and fell.

    Li Moying hurriedly hugged onto her waist as he held onto her, ¡°Li¡¯er? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°N... nothing... I just feel a little tired, cough cough...¡±

    Huang Yueli felt a little too embarrassed as she had just exhibited a little armament refining skills and her Profound Energy was totally depleted to this extent. A quarter of an hour had already gone by but yet she hasn¡¯t totally recovered her strength. Her current ability was simply too weak!

    ¡°I¡¯ll be much better if I just rest a little while... ahhh!¡±

    Huang Yueli lowered her voice as she exined and in the middle of it, she suddenly felt her legs being lifted up as Li Moying carried her horizontally.

    ¡°Hey!? Moying, I can walk by myself! Let me down!¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk so much! You walk so slowly by yourself, are you trying to make everyone apany you in the snowynds to chill?¡± Li Moying gave her a stare and his tone was not gentle at all.

    But the movement on his hands was extremely gentle as he wrapped her up with the cape and used his body to shield her face against the bitter wind, being so careful with his actions as though he was hugging some rare treasure.

    Huang Yueli initially felt a little awkward but after she detected a gaze filled with jealousy, she stopped struggling instead as she just pounced into Li Moying¡¯s arms, hugging onto his neck as she allowed him to carry her away obediently.

    Meng Wan¡¯er had simply gone mad from jealousy upon seeing this!

    So, the aloof and cool man on the surface actually had such a gentle side to him!

    Only thing was why wasn¡¯t thedy in her arms herself!

    ...

    That night, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s group of people settled down in Ice Serpent Valley.

    On hearing that Li Moying and Huang Yueli were going to stay in the same room, Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s dagger-like gaze was simply as though she couldn¡¯t wait to bore two holes on Huang Yueli¡¯s body.

    But Meng Hongye quickly sent someone over to pass the message, asking Meng Wan¡¯er to go visit her and it was then when Meng Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but left unwillingly.

    Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s female attendants delivered food to them and many of it were something which weren¡¯t seen in Sky Emperor City. Even the wine was brewed using the Ice Mountain Snow Lotus.

    Momentarily, everyone casted the little episode which Meng Wan¡¯er had created as they enjoyed eating and admired the beautiful scenery in Ice Serpent Valley.

    After all, the number of women who fell in love and offered themselves Li Moying were plenty and at any point of time, there would be a huge handful of them hence everyone had long been used to it.

    Even for Meng Wan¡¯er this kind of quality, she could forget about creating any waves at all.

    The ice house was different from what everyone imagined, and not only did it not feel cold, moreover it was extremely warm.

    With that, one night passed and everyone was rather well rested. On the second day when they woke, all of them were extremely spirited.

    When it was exactly five, Huang Yueli led Li Moying and a group of Guardians and Shadow Guards, appearing exactly at the entrance of Ice Serpent Valley.

 Chapter 2238 - Simply a miracle! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2238: Simply a miracle! (1)</h4>

    After observing the nearby mechanisms yesterday, Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s people had been waiting for a long time.

    Today, Meng Hongye came over personally.

    When Huang Yueli saw her, she wasn¡¯t surprised at all and her attitude was very casual, merely nodding her head towards Meng Hongye as she directly asked, ¡°Valley Master Meng, about the materials that I¡¯ve requested from you yesterday, I wonder if you¡¯ve already got it prepared?¡±

    Meng Hongye didn¡¯t reply to her question but instead threw another question at her, ¡°Young Miss Bai, please tell me the truth. How much certainty do you have, to be able to restore these defensive mechanisms and arrays?¡±

    Huang Yueli shrugged as she said, ¡°This... would depend on the quality of the materials that you bring over, and the manpower you send over, if their ability is strong enough or not!¡±

    Meng Hongye hadn¡¯t even said a word when Meng Wan¡¯er already couldn¡¯t help but give a harrumph.

    ¡°How conceited! Speaking as though it was real!¡±

    As Meng Hongye was still standing by the side, Meng Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to speak too loudly but Huang Yueli was standing very close by so she heard her words clearly.

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she raised her brows, ¡°Valley Master Meng, looks like Young Miss Meng doesn¡¯t trust mepletely? If you really don¡¯t trust my armament refining skills, I also won¡¯t force it. I will never do things which are arduous and thankless!¡±

    Hearing her say that, Meng Wan¡¯er simply stood out and said, ¡°Hmmmm, what does this mean? Almost about to start restoring and you suddenly say that you¡¯re not doing it anymore? Looks like you¡¯ve boasted too much and afraid that you aren¡¯t able to do it hence you¡¯re prepared to escape?¡±

    ¡°Wan¡¯er, shut up! Not allowed to disrespect Young Miss Bai!¡±

    Huang Yueli had not even said a thing when Meng Hongye had already barked out sharply, cutting off Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s ridicule.

    ¡°But, Master...¡± Meng Wan¡¯er instantly felt aggrieved.

    She had deemed Huang Yueli as a swindler and she was actually helping Ice Serpent Valley to fight for their benefits but whoever knew that not only did Master not praise her, instead she was acting harshly towards her?

    Meng Hongye shot her a warning look and when she turned towards Huang Yueli, her voice had already turned much politer.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, this disciple of mine had always stayed inside Ice Serpent Valley and had never seen the outside world while being spoiled rotten by me so please don¡¯t hold it against her! Yesterday the words that you asked her to convey, those materials which you need, I¡¯ve already brought it all over and also found those ninth stage realm practitioners whom you need.¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she said, ¡°Valley Master Meng, yesterday aren¡¯t you still worried that I¡¯m here to cheat you, why have you changed your mind today?¡±

    Meng Hongye didn¡¯t go on a roundabout as she said directly, ¡± To tell the truth, when Pce Lord Huang set up these mechanisms back then, I¡¯ve recorded down all the materials that she used right here. Yesterday the materials that you¡¯ve asked us to prepare all corresponded and are exactly those materials which the malfunctioned parts require, without any error. If you weren¡¯t able to tell where the problem lies with those mechanisms, it¡¯s impossible for you to tell all these so clearly!¡±

    Meng Hongye came over personally today, exactly because of this reason.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s ingredient list made her realise that this young Armament Master who suddenly came knocking on their door seemed to really have some skills.

    In this way, this so-called transaction had turned from a farce into Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s top important matter.

    Meng Hongye¡¯s sudden change in attitude within one day, attaching great importance to this hence she headed over early this morning and personally oversaw this entire situation.

    Meng Wan¡¯er totally had not understood the pros and cons in this situation and had thought that Meng Hongye was angered by Huang Yueli¡¯s daylight robbery hence she was sniggering inside her heart.

 Chapter 2239 - Simply a miracle! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2239: Simply a miracle! (2)</h4>

    In the end, she acted smart and wanted to berate Huang Yueli on Meng Hongye¡¯s behalf but instead fawned on the horse¡¯s feet instead.

    Meng Wan¡¯er could not understand but in front of Meng Hongye, she didn¡¯t dare to be rash as she could only stare at Huang Yueli fiercely in secret.

    In her heart, she had one thousand and one hopes, just waiting for Huang Yueli to make a fool of herself when restoring the mechanisms, revealing her real identity as a swindler.

    By then, just see how she would deal with this wretchedss!

    Huang Yueli heard Meng Hongye¡¯s words and her face finally surfaced a satisfactorily smile.

    ¡°Looks like Valley Master Meng is an understanding person! Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be beat around the bush. As long as the people you sent are able to listen to mymands, and there are no problems with the materials, then restoring the mechanism array which Pce Lord Huang had set up back then would absolutely be no issue at all. But to restore the ancient mechanism, I won¡¯t dare to guarantee that.¡±

    Meng Hongye was stunned and instantly joy was reflected on her brows, ¡°This.... Young Miss Bai, are you certain that you can do it?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she said, ¡°We can¡¯t rely on a verbal agreement so since everyone is already here, let¡¯s have a go at it and we¡¯ll know.¡±

    Meng Hongye didn¡¯t expect her to be so straightforward and since it was like this, her confidence in her increased again as she hurriedly waved her hand and instructed the attendants who were following her as they carried the materials over which they had already prepared.

    One after anotherrge box was carried onto the emptynd as the boxes were opened, revealing the ingredients inside.

    Huang Yueli walked over and checked every single box carefully, even stretching out her hand to check the materials that were covered on the bottomyer.

    While she was checking, she casually put her hand into the materials and rearranged it ording to different qualities.

    Meng Hongye was watching by the side as she silently was amazed!

    Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s collection of these items had actually been arranged ording to quality but yesterday, when they were in a hurry to find the materials, it was all piled up together when it was shifted out.

    But the bottom of the boxes were actually marked with individual markings.

    Meng Hongye herself roughly knew which boxes¡¯ materials had slightly better quality but to Huang Yueli, she had never seen these serial markings hence it was impossible for her to know which materials were good or bad. However she was still able to sort out the materials quality from low to best within a short period of a quarter of an hour....

    This was something that very experienced Armament Masters would be able to achieve!

    While Meng Hongye was in a daze, Huang Yueli had already straightened her back as she dusted her clothes.

    ¡°Not too bad, indeed one of the few superrge powerhouses in Northern Ice Fields. The quality of this collection of materials is not too bad and in fact it¡¯s been preserved rather well.¡± Her sight shifted towards the few guards behind Meng Hongye as she asked, ¡°These few brothers over here,ter you¡¯d be assisting me to help restore the array right?¡±

    Meng Hongye hurriedly nodded her head, ¡°Exactly, these few are our first rated top exponents in Ice Serpent Valley and I¡¯ve already instructed them that they would totally listen to Young Miss Bai¡¯s instructions today.¡±

    The few guards all walked up together as they cupped their fists in greeting.

    Although they felt very puzzled and didn¡¯t understand why such a youngss was able to gain Meng Hongye¡¯s trust, but since Valley Master had given her instructions, they all just had to obey.

    Huang Yueli sized them up in a few gazes as she revealed a satisfied expression, ¡°Good, good, then following this, I¡¯ll prepare to restore the mechanism. Other than these few brothers here, will everyone else please stand further away, in case you are hurt by the array by mistake.¡±

 Chapter 2240 - Simply a miracle! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2240: Simply a miracle! (3)</h4>

    When Cang Po Jun and the others heard these words, they started to back off by a few hundred meters.

    Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s side had all retreated under Meng Hongye¡¯s instructions as well.

    Li Moying originally didn¡¯t want to leave and had been standing beside Huang Yueli without moving at all. whoever knew that he suddenly felt a light push around his waist area.

    ¡°Moying, go rest by the side as well. I will be distracted if you stand here.¡± Huang Yueli lifted up her head as she looked at him with a pair of bright eyes.

    Under her earnest look, he lost the battle and obediently stood outside the boundaries of the array.

    When all the unconcerned people had left, Huang Yueli then startedmanding the people under her.

    Meng Hongye brought along ten over ninth stage realm top exponents and Huang Yueli picked seven of the most outstanding abled ones and let them stand separately on seven different array eye positions ording to the Big Dipper¡¯s position.

    ¡°Later on, after I start to operate the mechanism, the array on top will be activated and those few people standing on the array eyes must listen to mymands clearly. Those who had been picked must immediately help to fully imbue your Profound Energy to help me suppress the array¡¯s bacsh! You must follow mymands and the order must not be wrong, otherwise, the entire Ice Serpent Valley might just be blown up into the skies! Do you understand me?¡±

    The seven top exponents hurriedly nodded their heads and Huang Yueli then continued speaking, ¡°The other few brothers, each of you will hold on to a set of materials which I had already split up earlier. Later on, the might of the array would be momentarily suppressed andter on I will instruct you guys to fill the materials into the required parts. You¡¯re not fire attributed practitioners hence you will need my deviant me to melt the materials before it¡¯s your turn to continue refining, there must be no errors!¡±

    ¡°Everyone please be clear on this because restoring such a huge mechanism is an extremelyplex process and at any point of time if any detail has an error, it would result in a consequence which cannot be reversed.¡±

    ¡°Hence if anyone still has any point which you¡¯re not clear on, please list it out immediately!¡±

    ¡°If there are none, we will start!¡±

    Huang Yueli first exined each person¡¯s task in detail and exined it very clearly hence no one else listed any other doubts.

    Huang Yueli also reiterated the severity of this matter and after ensuring that everyone did not have any bit of ck, she started to refine.

    Her right hand moved and like yesterday evening, a burst of deviant me spark shot out from her palm.

    It stopped for a moment in mid-air and in an instance, it became a raging ball of fire!

    The me shot towards the position of the mechanism and abruptly, the entire area was burning whereas the main body of the mechanism which was hidden in the snow was revealed in front of everyone!

    ¡°Wow! So... so majestic!¡±

    ¡°So, our Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s defensive mechanism is actually so big! Simply.... simply like a miracle!¡±

    ¡°Too fascinating! So, the ninth tiered mechanism looks like this! It has superseded my imagination!¡±

    It was the first time for the younger generation disciples in Ice Serpent Valley, including Meng Wan¡¯er, to see the entire defensive mechanismpletely and instantly, they gasped sounds of surprise.

    But after the shock, everyone all developed even more misgivings.

    Such a powerful mechanism, ordinary people would already find it hard to drive it, not to mention restoring it!

    Was thatss who looked so young, really able to finish this difficult task?

 Chapter 2241 - Simply a miracle! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2241: Simply a miracle! (4)</h4>

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s lips revealed a cold smile, feeling even more so that Huang Yueli would definitely lose her face this time round!

    However, at this present moment, Huang Yueli who was standing in the middle of the array failed to notice Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s emotional changes.

    It was to the point that even Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s ordinary disciples screaming weren¡¯t able to prate her ears.

    All of her attention was ced onto this massive sized mechanism which she hadpleted in her past life, and she focused all her concentration she had in her mind, every single ounce of Profound Energy within her meridians were all operated together.

    Now, the mechanism was totally activated and she could not allow any mishaps!

    Ninth levelled mechanism had inexhaustible formidable power and even if a ninth stage realm strong exponent were to go head up against it, it would also end up in a narrow escape, what more for her who was in seventh stage realm!

    It just required one slight error and she would die horribly!

    But although the situation was tensed up, Huang Yueli¡¯s face remained calm and she was unhurried in every single instruction.

    ¡°Tianshu position, inject in seventy percent Profound Energy!¡±

    ¡°Tianxuan position, Tianquan position, Kaiyang position, listen to my countdown and inject your Profound Energy at the same time. Three, two, one, start! Excellent!¡±

    ¡°Tianshu position countdown five breaths, stop injecting Profound Energy.¡±

    ¡°Next, you can inject ten pieces of Shattered Stars Jade in order starting from the bottom right damaged position, please get ready...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s sweet and melodious voice kept ringing in the vast snowynd.

    Every singlemand was simple yet sonorous which clearly stated the specific operation which should be proceeded next.

    Under hermand, every single participating practitioner, although they were taut like a string, but weren¡¯t feeling terrified or puzzled.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice and tone seemed to have magical powers, which allowed these people who were listening to her instructions for the first time believed, that as long as they trusted her fully and followed ording to her requests, faithfully finishing whatever was to be done and they would be able to arrive at the final destination!

    The truth was indeed as such.

    Those who were within the array originally were able to detect the totality of the situation but for those bystanders who were outside the array, they were not able to see clearly that the originally obviously damaged mechanism, under the burning furnace, slowly started to congeal into shape as some inclining parts had all been restored onto the right track.

    As time went by, the practitioners within the array who were assisting her started to have wless coordination with her as the restoration speed became faster and faster.

    The crowd outside the array were all dumbstruck by now.

    Just two hours ago, other than the few outsiders from Blue Profound Sect, no one else believed that such a youngss like her was able to restore such a high levelled mechanism!

    Even if it was just a passing thought, it still made one feel that it was just another fantasy story.

    But at this very moment, the truth was already ced in front of their eyes.

    A miracle had really happened!

    Meng Hongye¡¯s expression was firstly startled, followed by turning into shock and her usually cold and aloof image could not be maintained as she rubbed her eyes several times, just to prove that she hadn¡¯t seen it wrongly.

    Finally, her face flushed a joyous expression as she drew out a piece of nutsedge paper scroll as she opened it up and looked in detail against the sunlight.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s totally correct! Pce Lord Huang¡¯spleted design back then looked exactly like this, without any difference at all! Looks like she really can restore the mechanism!¡±

 Chapter 2242 - Simply a miracle! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2242: Simply a miracle! (5)</h4>

    Meng Hongye¡¯s voice was quivering slightly as her joy was expressed within her speech.

    This simply was because she really wanted to restore these mechanisms badly!

    That year when she looked for Huang Yueli in her past life to set up the mechanism, she thought that the ninth levelled array was formidable hence she spared no means to move Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s thousands of years of savings, just toplete this defensive mechanism.

    But she neglected one point. Once the ninth levelled mechanism was overly exhausted, it would end up damaged and restoring that wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary person could achieve.

    Moreover, in the process of Huang Yueli¡¯s armament refining, she would always add in a lot of exclusive methods so even if it was an eighth ranked Armament Master, they would practically be unable to decipher the mystery in the mechanism design blueprint.

    Hence when the mechanism was damaged, Meng Hongye also found quite a number of famous Armament Masters and even risked exposing the secret Ice Serpent Valley, heading over to Sky Emperor City to look for Armament Masters in the Armament Guild Headquarters, but in the end, none of them could satisfy her.

    These Armament Masters seemed very incredible but on hearing that they were required to restore Grandmaster Huang¡¯s works, they immediately lost their confidence and most of them didn¡¯t even dared to try as they hurriedly rejected.

    After experiencing so many setbacks, Meng Hongye was about to give up.

    This time round, on seeing this youngss from Blue Profound Sect, Meng Hongye originally didn¡¯t hold any high hopes.

    Even if Huang Yueli was filled with confidence, as she was brimming with confidence, Meng Hongye only treated her as a youngster who was boasting!

    But this time, she actually guessed wrongly. This youngss wasn¡¯t boasting, but... really had an overwhelming strong armament refining ability which no one heard of!

    ¡°This... this really is the blessings of the heavens bestowed upon our Ice Serpent Valley! The beast tide in the Northern Ice Fields is approaching and I was just worrying about how we are going to pass this year¡¯s beast tide! It¡¯s all good now, as long as we can restore those mechanisms, Ice Serpent Valley will be safe!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, waiting to see the miracle appear.

    Only Meng Wan¡¯er, on seeing Huang Yueli exhibiting her skills, showed a twisted expression on her face.

    She couldn¡¯t help but scream in her heart, Impossible! This can¡¯t be possible! What backing does Bai Ruoli have, to really be able to obtain Pce Lord Huang¡¯s legacy? She definitely is putting on a pretence? That¡¯s right, now everything is merely temporary and the restoration process of the mechanisms have not ended so who can guarantee that the final oue will definitely be a sess?

    Meng Wan¡¯er was silently cursing, hoping that Huang Yueli would be able to make a mistake in the remaining time.

    The best thing would be to have an explosion which would disfigure her pretty face so in that way, she would no longer be able to snatch the man from her!

    s, Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s curses were destined to fail.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s control of the restoration process was perfectly done.

    The deviant me which she chose to use this time was the Rainbow Core me which Dai Boqi had passed down to her.

    This kind of deviant me, when used in pill refining, could raise the sess rate of pills being refined whereas when it¡¯s used during armament refining, it would also have a simr effect, and its characteristic was of an extremely stable deviant me.

    Under her skilled operation, the Rainbow Core me smelted the entire ninth levelled mechanism once again.

    Huang Yueli was extremely satisfied with the men whom Meng Hongye had sent to her as these people¡¯s coordination level was very high and towards every singlemand of hers, they did not discount anything and executed her instructions well, saving her quite an amount of energy.

    Slowly, the restoration process entered the concluding part.

    All of the materials had been fused perfectly with the mechanism.

 Chapter 2243 - Simply a miracle! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2243: Simply a miracle! (6)</h4>

    Under onemand, all the practitioners retracted their Profound Energies at the same time.

    Simultaneously, Huang Yueli¡¯s fingers also kept moving with different actions swiftly, as one after another hand gestures were striked onto different parts of the mechanism.

    The zing deviant me also slowly started to weaken.

    Until the very end, itpletely extinguished.

    Huang Yueli took a deep breath as she lifted her hands and wiped the cold sweat off her forehead while showing a smile at the corners of her lips.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯spleted! Valley Master Meng, you may nowe over to inspect the finished product.¡±

    Saying that, she retreated quite a distance back as she sized up her piece of work from afar, as she felt satisfied with it.

    At this moment, the mechanism which was exhibited in front of everyone was polished to perfection and every single part was lively and beautiful. The rot and rust which was coated on the exterior parts were now cleaned up.

    The entire restored mechanism looked anew.

    Meng Hongye couldn¡¯t help but widened her eyes in disbelief as she took a step upwards and went round the mechanism¡¯s surroundings, inspecting in detail every single part and the more she inspected, the more terrified she felt!

    ¡°You actually... actually really did it! This is a ninth levelled mechanism and moreover it was personally designed and refined by Pce Lord Huang personally! You actually have the ability to restore it! You¡¯re too incredible, This Valley Master has never seen an armament refining genius like you before!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she naturally didn¡¯t object to it.

    The mechanism that she designed herself, when she restored it, naturally there wasn¡¯t much difficulty at all.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her cultivation in martial arts still isn¡¯t high enough, she wouldn¡¯t need to find so many helpers because she herself could easily settle it.

    Moreover, if she were to restore it alone, her speed would be much faster than now. She spent a total of over two hours this time because she needed to match each practitioner¡¯s Profound Energy¡¯s intensity hence she intentionally slowed down the pace to a snail pace.

    Of course, on the surface, Huang Yueli still put on a humble attitude as she quickly said, ¡°You¡¯ve overpraised me, Valley Master Meng, you¡¯re indeed really overpraising me!¡±

    Her attitude was no different from yesterday, still the same where she wasn¡¯t servile nor too overbearing.

    But in other people¡¯s eyes, it waspletely two different matters.

    Yesterday, everyone didn¡¯t understand her real ability hence all of them felt that this youngdy was simply too wild!

    But now, everyone came to realise that she wasn¡¯t being too wild at all! She was simply overly humble!

    Most Armament Masters with her kind of abilities had their eyes grown on top of their brows and never looked at anyone in the eye?

    This Young Miss Bai, although she wasn¡¯t amiable and approachable, but it was really rare, simply too rare!

    Different kinds of praise kept ringing and as Huang Yueli usually heard quite a lot, hence she simply didn¡¯t think much of it as she directly walked right next to Li Moying.

    Li Moying stretched out his long and powerful arm as he held her jade-like little hand in his palm and gently pulled her over with a light tug into his arms as his fingers moved around her forehead which was dishevelled, gentlybing her messy strands of hand going right next to her er.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, it¡¯s been hard on you. Do you want to take break?¡¯

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes as she shook her head.

    Just at this moment...

    ¡°Wait a minute, Master, wait a minute!¡± Meng Wan¡¯er suddenly stood out and spoke out loudly, ¡°Master, Wan¡¯er has something which I don¡¯t get, everyone... have you forgotten some important matter?¡±

    Meng Hongye jolted as she turned her head and took at her, ¡°Wan¡¯er, what are you trying to say?¡±

 Chapter 2244 - Jumped into the pit that she dug herself (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2244: Jumped into the pit that she dug herself (1)</h4>

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s prative sight turned towards Huang Yueli and her tone was filled with deep suspicions.

    ¡°Master, haven¡¯t you found it strange that this Bai Ruoli is still so young but she is able to restore a ninth levelled mechanism. This is something which an Armament Master who is seventh ranked and above could achieve! She is so young but not only her armament refining standard is so high, I can tell that even her martial arts cultivation isn¡¯t weak as well, at least in the sixth stage realm so how is it possible for her to have that much time to learn so many things? So I doubt that she totally hasn¡¯t restored the mechanism but made used of some trickery in order to obtain the ret Crystal Bracelet, deceiving everyone!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard her discrediting words, she almostughed out.

    If Meng Wan¡¯er knew that not only did she practice cultivation, refine armaments, moreover she was also a first rate pill refining genius, she wondered if the former would be so infuriated that she would throw up blood on the spot?

    However, Huang Yueli had no intention to exhibit her ace in front of everyone in Ice Serpent Valley.

    She merely replied indifferently, ¡°Young Miss Meng¡¯s words are indeed meaningful. Earlier when I was restoring the mechanism, everyone was present watching, what kind of trickery could I resort to?¡±

    When the others heard that, they all also started to speak out for Huang Yueli.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Miss Meng, everyone¡¯s watching here. I, Old Xu, didn¡¯t even blink as I have been watching from the start till the end!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Although I don¡¯t understand armament refining, but just based on this stance, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem right?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er gave a coldugh as she interrupted the others, ¡°Earlier I said that you can¡¯t just rely on the exterior, the exterior appearance of the mechanism has been refreshed but is that considered as being restored sessfully? Why has no one thought about verifying if the mechanism is really usable? The defensive effectiveness, is it really the same as what Pce Lord Huang had left behind?¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± When Meng Hongye heard that, she was stunned as well.

    Logically speaking, it wasmon practice to test out the product when the mechanism was manufactured or restored.

    But earlier when Huang Yueli was restoring the mechanism, themotion that she caused was simply too huge hence everyone were captivated by her gorgeous skills and they subconsciously believed her immediately that she had indeed restored the mechanism. Moreover the restoration was done perfectly!

    No one had actually thought about doing the verification of the finished product.

    Thinking of this, Meng Hongye frowned and said, ¡°What Wan¡¯er said, indeed made some sense.¡±

    She turned towards Huang Yueli, ¡°Young Miss Bai, I¡¯d like to test out the restored mechanism, what do you think.....¡±

    Her tone was extremely polite, and even carried a hinge of carefulness.

    Aspared to when she first met Huang Yueli, that towering arrogant attitude, it was totally different!

    This was because Huang Yueli¡¯s exhibition of her armament refining skills was simply too shocking and if anyone were to see that scene, they would all think that this youngdy¡¯s future was limitless.

    As a Master of a Valley, Meng Hongye naturally wasn¡¯t willing to offend this kind of genius.

    Huang Yueli shot a non-smiling smile at Meng Wan¡¯er, and that gaze seemed as though she was looking at an idiot!

    ¡°Since Valley Master Meng has already said this, then let¡¯s test out the mechanism. Earlier I had indeed overlooked this. This is the perfect moment so that I can make use of this chance to teach you the proper usage and maintenance of the mechanism, in case you guys spoil the mechanism in just a few years¡¯ time.¡±

    Her attitude was natural and unrestrained, perfectlyposed.

 Chapter 2245 - Jumped into the pit that she dug herself (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2245: Jumped into the pit that she dug herself (2)</h4>

    Meng Wan¡¯er thought she had caught a hold on her but from her attitude, her heart was drumming slightly.

    Surely not right? This Bai Ruoli.... she agreed to testing the mechanism so easily, could she really have restored the mechanism?

    Meng Wan¡¯er instinctively felt that something was amiss and immediately made a wise decision.

    She retreated several steps behind continuously, hiding behind Meng Hongye and the guards by her side, attempting to use the guard¡¯s tall statues to conceal her existence, even better if it could make everyone forget about her.

    s, in front of Huang Yueli, it was practically impossible for her to have created a ruckus then trying to hide.

    Huang Yueli looked left and right when she suddenly raised her voice lously, ¡°Young Miss Meng? Young Miss Meng Wan¡¯er? Can I trouble you toe out!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er wanted badly to pretend that she didn¡¯t exist but since Huang Yueli had already pointed her out, the surrounding people all started to look at her and immediately, her position was sold out.

    Meng Wan¡¯er could only brace herself to stand out and on the surface, she still bore an arrogant attitude.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, what can I do for you? Could it be that you¡¯ve regretted it and aren¡¯t willing to test the mechanism?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a faint smile, ¡°How could that be? I¡¯m not like someone, saying out something then turning around to feign ignorance...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s expression turned slightly ugly.

    Huang Yueli still maintained her tender and agreeable smile, ¡°Ha ha, Young Miss Meng, why is your temper so bad? I don¡¯t mean anything, just that since you seemed to be the first to raise this out, saying that the mechanism that I restored might not operate properly, so we should first test it, isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was the one who raised that! But it¡¯s normal practice to check on the finished product and I¡¯m just doing so for Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s benefit, what are you trying to do? If you don¡¯t feel any guilt, why must you call on me, targeting me?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er looked at Huang Yueli with a guarded look as the words she said were more and more sinister than the previous sentence.

    Every single sentence was digging a pit for Huang Yueli.

    After being said like that, it seemed as though Huang Yueli had really done some guilty stuff when she was restoring the mechanism, hence she kept targeting the person who posed her doubts.

    This was an evident reflection of making a false countercharge and when Li Moying heard that, his expression turned extremely gloomy whereas Liu Buyan and the others were also feeling anguished but they were trying their best to curb it.

    On the contrary, Huang Yueli seemed as though she wasn¡¯t angry at all as the smile on her face became even more radiant.

    ¡°Oh my, Young Miss Meng, what are you saying? You¡¯ve really misunderstood me!¡±

    Seeing her matchless quiet and nice smile, Cang Po Jun and the others hearts¡¯ thumped as all of them had the same thinking in mind: That was it, Grandmaster Huang was really angry! This Meng Wan¡¯er or whosoever had offended the female devil several times but still didn¡¯t feel remorseful, she¡¯s a goner this time round!

    Huang Yueli had a beautiful smile in front of outsiders other than Li Moying and that was definitely going to push the other party into the pit!

    But no one would be so nosy to go remind Meng Wan¡¯er about this.

    Anyway, they¡¯re already long seen this entricdy extremely unpleasant to the eye!

    Huang Yueli walked towards Meng Wan¡¯er with a face filled with smiles as she politely said, ¡°Young Miss Meng, it¡¯s like this. Your doubts are perfectly logical and it¡¯s only natural to check on the finished product for transactions! My thinking is since you¡¯re the first to state out your doubts, thenter when it¡¯s time to check on the finished product, you shall be the one to personally check on it! After you¡¯ve personally tested these mechanisms, if you discover any parts which you¡¯re not satisfied with, you¡¯re wee to list it out!¡±

 Chapter 2246 - Jumped into the pit that she dug herself (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2246: Jumped into the pit that she dug herself (3)</h4>

    Meng Wan¡¯er originally thought that Huang would try ways and means to renege on it or tried to think of ways to deal with herself.

    She had not imagined that Huang Yueli¡¯s attitude was so nice. Not only did she not quarrel with her, she even initiated the suggestion for her to inspect personally! This... was this wretchedss silly or what? She actually dared to do something so stupid?

    Even if the mechanism she restored was really done perfectly without any problem, but as long as she did something during inspection, she would be able to create a bit of a problem by saying that she hadn¡¯t restored the mechanism to the ideal state!

    So when ordinary people inspected the finished product, both sides would generally find a middleman whom they could trust.

    Whereas Huang Yueli actually dared to find Meng Wan¡¯er who had been on loggerheads with her!

    Meng Wan¡¯er really felt that Huang Yueli¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t very good! Otherwise, she must have been too overconfident!

    But such a good chance was already delivered in front of her so she naturally wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity!

    Meng Wan¡¯er smiled and immediately agreed to it, ¡°Alright, since you trust me so much, then I¡¯ll be the one to check on the finished product! Master, what do you think about this?¡±

    Meng Hongye however hesitated for a moment, ¡°This.... it¡¯s not impossible for you to do it but your cultivation is only at sixth stage realm whereas this mechanism is ninth levelled so logically speaking, it could resist a ninth stage realm practitioner¡¯s attack do it¡¯s still more suitable for the Valley¡¯s Elders who are in ninth stage realm fifth level and above to inspect the finished product?¡±

    Meng Hongye¡¯s proposal was naturally more reasonable.

    However, how would Meng Wan¡¯er be agreeable to give up such a good opportunity hence she was insistent while persuading, ¡°Let me check on it first and if there¡¯s no issues, then let¡¯s ask the Elders over. If it can¡¯t even pass my round, then there¡¯s no need to rm Elders, letting them make a wasted trip.¡±

    When Meng Hongye heard that, it seemed logical as well hence she nodded her head.

    ¡°Alright then, go ahead and test on it!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er nodded her head as she took quick steps over to the direction of the mechanism, walking over.

    By now, the sparkling mechanism and array which were under the sunlight earlier had all turned back into a transparent state, merging into one with the surrounding snowynd.

    Meng Wan¡¯er stood still in front and everyone¡¯s gaze gathered onto her.

    In reality, everyone present all wanted to know how much of the original power had the mechanism that Huang Yueli had restored?

    Having garnered so much attention from everyone, Meng Wan¡¯er momentarily didn¡¯t know what she should do or where she should start from in order to make Huang Yueli be aughing stock!

    Just at this moment, she heard footstepsing from her back.

    Turning back to take a look, she saw Huang Yueli walking towards her.

    Meng Wan¡¯er frowned as she looked at her and asked defensively, ¡°Why are you here? I... I haven¡¯t even started inspecting yet!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s attitude was rather good as she smiled and said, ¡°Young Miss Meng, I saw that you seem indecisive and hadn¡¯t done anything hence I¡¯m worried if you¡¯re inexperienced and couldn¡¯t find the weak points of the mechanism so I¡¯m here to help you out.¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er gave her a stare, ¡°No, no need! I will find a way myself, I don¡¯t need your help!¡±

    Huang Yueli took a step back and was apparently feeling rather aggrieved, ¡°This... but the outer region of the defensive mechanism is set up with an invisible array and for practitioners who are below eighth stage realm, they can¡¯t even see the shape of the mechanism clearly so when doing a test, it¡¯s really inconvenient!¡±

    ¡°What does it have to.....¡± Meng Wan¡¯er spoke halfway when she suddenly changed her words, ¡°Alright then, help me to do away with the invisible array and make the mechanism appear!¡±

 Chapter 2247 - Jumped into the pit that she dug herself (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2247: Jumped into the pit that she dug herself (4)</h4>

    Meng Wan¡¯er originally didn¡¯t want Huang Yueli to butt in but she turned her thinking around because she really couldn¡¯t see the position of where the mechanism was hidden in the snowynds.

    Later on if she were to take action and hit onto empty space, then she would be theughing stock for everyone present!

    Hence she could onlypromise.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head as she coordinated perfectly by making multiple hand signs before her.

    Suddenly, ten over array patterns appeared over the ordinary looking vast snownd in mid-air and emitted bursts of bright lights.

    After the lights diminished, the mechanism which was concealed by the array was revealed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes once again.

    It was still the same as when it was refined earlier, a twenty to thirty meter tall mechanism which looked majestic and spectacr, totally out of the ordinary.

    Once Meng Wan¡¯er had locked on her target, she didn¡¯t wait for Huang Yueli to show any reaction as she immediately leapt upwards and jumped into the sky!

    At the same time, her body was like an agile snake, using a strange angle as it kept wriggling and curling around softly, then suddenly her body instantly straightened up.

    Borrowing this explosive power, she gave a soft cry as an extremely pure Profound Energy radiated out from her body, as she unleashed her attack towards the lofty and towering defensive mechanism!

    ¡°Whoa, incredible! Indeed Valley Master¡¯s direct disciple! Junior Sister Wan¡¯er has already mastered her Efficacious Serpent skill till the third level already, her innate talent is indeed excellent!¡±

    Our Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s valley subduing Efficacious Serpent skill pays particr attention to using softness to conquer strength, coupling both strength and gentleness. From Junior Sister Wan¡¯er¡¯s move, one can tell that she had obtained Valley Master¡¯s legacy. Using only sixth stage realm¡¯s ability toe out with this strike, it¡¯s alreadyparable to seventh stage realm first level¡¯s practitioner!¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Wan¡¯er is indeed a female god with abination of both beauty and ability!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er was intent on showing off her own ability in order to attract Li Moying¡¯s attention hence when she made a move, she specially used her most skilled Efficacious Serpent skill.

    This kind of cultivation method, before she struck out, used the motion of curling one¡¯s body like a snake, in order topress the Profound Energy within one¡¯s body.

    Immediately following that, they would suddenly extend their bodies to spike out the Profound Energy within!

    In such a way, restraining in advance before releasingter resulted in doubling the amount of Profound Energy and during the instant they made their move, their might would be extremely powerful!

    If same levelled practitioners were caught off guard, they would definitely be in a disastrous situation or might even have to fight in a battle where it was beyond their current level!

    Although Meng Wan¡¯er was slightly love-struck, her innate talent was indeed not bad as powerful Ice attributed Profound Energy which carried a bitter cold wind was unleashed towards the mechanism.

    A loud ¡°Bam¡± was heard!

    Profound Energy crashed against the defensive mechanism giving off a dull sound but the entire mechanism didn¡¯t even sway, like a lofty mountain which stood firmly and erectly at its original position.

    When the surrounding people saw that, no one felt surprised at all.

    After all, this was a ninth levelled defensive mechanism and if it could not even block a strike from an equivalent seventh stage realm practitioner, then wouldn¡¯t that be too roughly manufactured!

    Meng Wan¡¯er immediately realised that things weren¡¯t going too well after this one strike.

    The mechanism which this wretchedss had restored indeed had rather good quality and at the very least, for a sixth stage realm practitioner like her, she wasn¡¯t able to find any ws at all.

    Thinking of this, Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s heart was even more anxious as she couldn¡¯t help but attack a few more times.

    ¡°Bam bam bam bam bam¡ª!!¡±

    Continuous full thuds were heard ringing from the snowy grounds resembling the rhythm of a beating drum.

    One could tell that Meng Wan¡¯er had already disyed her own Profound Energy to the limit.

    But she was still unable to impact these mechanisms.

 Chapter 2248 - Jumped into the pit that she dug herself (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2248: Jumped into the pit that she dug herself (5)</h4>

    This scene was captured by everyone and they couldn¡¯t help nodding their heads.

    ¡°It¡¯s really good! Not bad at all! Young Miss Bai indeed is a natural armament refining genius!¡±

    ¡°Looks like these mechanisms¡¯ defensive power are really not bad! Young Miss Bai really has great skills.¡±

    ¡°But Junior Sister Wan¡¯er is only in the sixth stage realm so she probably can¡¯t test out any real defensive power, looks like it¡¯s time to change someone.¡±

    Meng Hongye had simr thinking in mind and after watching for a moment more, she raised her voice as she called out, ¡°Wan¡¯er, you cane back now! Your task is alreadypleted. Later get your Martial Uncle toe over and continue with the testing!¡±

    When Meng Wan¡¯er heard that, her heart grew anxious.

    If she were to return like this, then this episode which she created, not only let that little slut make a fool out of herself, instead it even reflected the other party¡¯s armament refining ability!

    She was simply picking up the rock to smash her own feet!

    How was she able to endure this kind of matter?

    Hence, not only did she listen to Meng Hongye¡¯s words to stop her attacks, on the contrary, she even hastened her attack frequency as one strike after another kept raining up, down, left and right on different positions of the mechanism, as there wasn¡¯t a fixed routine pattern of attacks!

    ¡°Bam bam bam bam bam bam bam¨C¡±

    The impact of Profound Energy crashing against the mechanism sounded louder and louder, making one feel extremely frustrated.

    Meng Hongye had not imagined that her own disciple was actually not following what she had instructed and thought it was because Meng Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t hear what she said hence she raised her volume out of no choice.

    ¡°Wan¡¯er, it¡¯s enough! Come back right now!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s actions on her hands took a pause and she secretly clenched her teeth, her heart was wrenching with thousands of unwillingness!

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s voice suddenly rang beside her ears, ¡°Young Miss Meng, may I ask if you¡¯re done testing? Are there any parts which you are dissatisfied with the mechanism which I have restored?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Meng Wan¡¯er turned her head back and took a look to discover that Huang Yueli had suddenly appeared behind her back.

    Thinking of her exasperated look earlier which Huang Yueli had seen, Meng Wan¡¯er was so infuriated that she gritted her teeth.

    She thought about it for a moment when suddenly a light bulb lit up as she thought of a specious way of speaking.

    ¡°I still can¡¯t verify if this mechanism of yours has a problem or not! After all, this mechanism is going to be used for long term, against beast tides and rampaging snowstorms and I¡¯ve just attacked for merely not more than a quarter of an hour. That¡¯s just basic that we can¡¯t find any problem in such a short amount of time! Who can guarantee that if the attack continues for a slightly longer time, no problems will ur?¡±

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t angry when she heard that as she still had the look of a good temper on her as she nodded her head.

    ¡°What Young Miss Meng said is true too!¡±

    She paused for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m naturally grateful to Young Miss Meng for being willing to help me test the mechanism¡¯s endurance level. But you¡¯re not an Armament Master so you probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find the exact crux so it¡¯s better for me to state it clearly to you!¡±

    She used her finger and pointed to the front as she gestured, ¡°Look at these mechanisms. Every single past is actually uniquely refined and is an entity hence it¡¯s not easily damaged. But the various parts in between are passing through the gears hence those are secured through fusion of materials. These parts here are the weakest parts of the mechanism. However, this mechanism¡¯s structure will normally be more stable in the centre area, whereas the surroundings would be damaged more easily. So when you¡¯re doing the testing, you can attempt to attack the surrounding boundaries, and not aim at the centre position wasting your Profound Energy.¡±

    Huang Yueli carried a smile as she exined the entire mechanism¡¯s design and structure in a simple and clear manner.

    When Meng Wan¡¯er heard those words, she was stunned instead.

 Chapter 2249 - Jumped into the pit that she dug herself (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2249: Jumped into the pit that she dug herself (6)</h4>

    Was this wretchedss silly or what? She actually told her the mechanism¡¯s weak point to her?

    This, was she worried that she didn¡¯t have a way to damage the mechanism?

    Meng Wan¡¯er frowned as she pondered over it when suddenly, her eyes lit up and was enlightened!

    So it was like this, she was just thinking that no one would be so silly to dig a pit for herself!

    Looked like this wretchedss¡¯s restoration of the mechanism, the thinner portion should be the centre position whereas the boundaries around the surroundings were more solid but this wretchedss had intentionally turned it around!

    If she were to believe this wretchedss¡¯s words,ter when she attacked the surrounding boundaries, she would probably not be able to cause any damage to the mechanism at all.

    Even the so-called weaker loophole was indestructible! In this way, it would further prove that the wretchedss¡¯s mechanism quality was outstanding!

    When Meng Wan¡¯er thought of this, she suddenly felt rather fortunate.

    Luckily her thoughts raced fast enough and was able to react in time to foil this wretchedss¡¯s schemes. Otherwise wouldn¡¯t she really be tricked by her?

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as she turned towards Huang Yueli, ¡°Alright, I know already. Thank you Young Miss Bai for your pointers.¡±

    As though he didn¡¯t see the ridicule in her eyes, Huang Yueli gave a breezing smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. If you still want to continue testing, please go ahead.¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er nodded her head as she took a step forward and leapt up into the skies once again!

    She exhibited the Efficacious Serpent skill third stage once again as powerful Profound Energy was unleashed, striking towards the mechanism!

    This time round, she practically used one hundred percent of her power hence this gust of Profound Energy was much stronger by an entire fold than her previous attacks!

    This imposing stance was rampaging as she gained the upper hand by a show of strength!

    It immediately attracted bursts of shrills from everyone present.

    Meng Wan¡¯er exhausted her energy but the target of attack was not towards the weakest part of the four surroundings¡¯ boundaries but rather¡ª right smack in the centre part of the mechanism!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened when they saw this.

    Whereas Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but screamed out, ¡°No¡ª! Young Miss Meng, I¡¯ve already told you earlier not to attack the centre position?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s body was still suspended in mid-air and hadn¡¯tnded onto the ground when she heard Huang Yueli¡¯s shocked screaming and she felt even more delighted in her heart.

    Haha, this wretchedss, she finally showed her fox tail eh?

    So terrified, wasn¡¯t she trying her best to conceal the weak part, but had been seen through by a single action of hers?

    Following this, she would then see how this wretchedss made a fool out of herself!

    Just as Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s lips contained a smile while believing that sess was within her grasp, suddenly the spectators there started screaming volts of screeches.

    Meng Hongye¡¯s expression changed abruptly, ¡°Wan¡¯er, be careful, quickly evade!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er was still indulged in delightful feelings and totally couldn¡¯t react in time as she looked towards Meng Hongye in a daze.

    The next moment, she suddenly sensed a wave of tremendous energy attacking from her back, as it hit her right smack against her lower waist!

    This burst of Profound Energy surged up violently in an extremely powerful stance with shocking swift speed!

    Meng Wan¡¯er totally could not evade in time as she crashed heavily into mid-air!

    In an instance, she felt that her entire body¡¯s meridians and bones seemed to have been crushedpletely, as an intense pain flushed right into every single meridian.

    Meng Wan¡¯er threw up blood in mid-air as she crashed heavily onto the snowy ground.

    Meng Hongye¡¯s gaze shed as she pounced towards her own disciple in an attempt to save her.

    However, she was still toote.

    Meng Wan¡¯er directly descended onto a solid piece of ice block.

 Chapter 2250 - Jumped into the pit that she dug herself (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2250: Jumped into the pit that she dug herself (7)</h4>

    A resounding ¡°Bang¡± reverberated.

    After that was a crackling series of bones shattering sound.

    Just from this miserable sound alone, it made everyone¡¯s hearts chill.

    Meng Hongye immediately ran over as she checked on Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s injury and on this one look, it made her extremely anxious.

    ¡°Heavens! Wan¡¯er, Wan¡¯er, quickly wake up!¡±

    Everyone in Ice Serpent. Valley crowded over and all of their expressions sank.

    ¡°The injury on Junior Sister Wan¡¯er is simply too serious, more than half of the bones in her body have shattered!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, how did it turn out like this? Such a serious injury, even if her bones could be joined back in future, it would also affect her future cultivation!¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened earlier? I didn¡¯t have any chance to react at all! Wasn¡¯t Junior Sister Wan¡¯er testing that mechanism? Why did it suddenly...¡±

    Everyone was trying to recall the scenario earlier as their hearts were filled with puzzlement.

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli who had a terrified expression on her face squeezed into the crowd.

    ¡°Young Miss Meng, Young Miss Meng, you... what¡¯s the matter with you? Heavens, why did it be like this???¡±

    Huang Yueli exaggeratedly covered her mouth as her eyes opened up wide, ¡°nkly¡± staring at Meng Wan¡¯er who was lying limply on the ground, as though she didn¡¯t dare to believe that Meng Wan would fall so miserably.

    Earlier when Meng Wan¡¯er fell onto the ground, there were some people who suspected that it was Huang Yueli who resorted to some trickery earlier but on seeing her performance right now, most of them all started to get puzzled.

    Seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s pure and innocent small face, they simply couldn¡¯t tell that she was such a ck-bellied person.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, this... what exactly is going on? Why was Wan¡¯er sent flying when she was testing the array, and even suffered such a heavy injury?¡± Meng Hongye¡¯s brows creased as she suppressed the anger in her and started interrogating.

    Huang Yueli put on a nk expression, ¡°This... this should be because... because she was rebounded by the mechanism that I¡¯ve restored?¡±

    ¡°Rebounded?¡± Everyone was puzzled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a defensive mechanism? Why would it rebound? Defensive mechanism shouldn¡¯t have any attack characteristics ah?¡±

    Hearing these questions, Huang Yueli gave a slight cough as she exined with a prim and proper expression, ¡°This is something that everyone doesn¡¯t know about. Actually that year when Pce Lord Huang set up the defensive array, it was only of elementary standard andter on she researched extensively into this and discovered that if she added some materials into the defensive mechanism, it will have a certain percentage of rebounding the attacks from the outside world!¡±

    ¡°What? This can be done in such a way??¡±

    ¡°A defensive mechanism with rebound function... heavens, just how incredible is that?¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, is what you¡¯re saying true?¡±

    The crowd¡¯s face was astonished as they crowded around Huang Yueli and started questioning.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, after increasing the rebound attack effect, the entire defensive mechanism would materialise both attack and defence together and be even more powerful and indestructible! Pce Lord Huang had recorded this new structure blueprint into the notebook and I¡¯ve also researched thoroughly on it. This time, as the quality of Valley Master Meng¡¯s materials are very good, so I was thinking that I can also remodel the mechanism as well so in future if you meet with danger, it will prevent troubles before it happens.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s words instantly gained a round of praises from everyone in Ice Serpent Valley.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, you¡¯re simply incredible! You actually are able to understand the blueprint model which Pce Lord Huang had remodelled!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, moreover you actually thought on our behalf, to actually help us remodel and upgrade the mechanism!¡±

 Chapter 2251 - Jumped into the pit that she dug herself (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2251: Jumped into the pit that she dug herself (8)</h4>

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, you¡¯re so young yet your armament refining standard is already so high, your future is limitless!¡±

    Rounds of praises kept oning as the crowd couldn¡¯t wait to push Huang Yueli into the position of Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One Genius!

    At this very moment, the crowd were filled with gratitude as they simply felt that she was an angel who was sent down from Heavens to help Ice Serpent Valley.

    Everyone revolved around Huang Yueli as they had long thrown Meng Wan¡¯er, whose meridians had shattered and were full of broken bones, behind their minds.

    Huang Yueli waved her hand as she put on a humble look, ¡°Overpraised, you¡¯ve all overpraised me! The most incredible thing is the blueprint which Pce Lord Huang had left behind, I merely just followed ording to it!¡±

    ¡°Although you can put it in that way, Young Miss Bai your armament refining standard has to be high enough before you can restore it perfectly!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Pce Lord Huang indeed has powerful ability but Young Miss Bai¡¯s innate talent is so outstanding so surpassing Pce Lord Huang is only a matter of sooner orter!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Bai is indeed too humble. Your armament refining standard is so high and yet you¡¯re such a humble Armament Master, this is really something that cannot be found!¡±

    The crowd was filled with praises towards her character when they heard her humble words.

    Li Moying and the others didn¡¯t squeeze into the crowd but stood not too far away which was enough to allow him to hear their conversation clearly.

    Cang Po Jun and the others were all dumbstruck as they totally had not imagined that Huang Yueli was actually so incredible. She actually only said a few mere words and had already managed to dupe Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s people till they didn¡¯t know which direction was north.

    Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t help but lowered his head as he chuckled softly, ¡°Junior Sister really is.... saying Pce Lord Huang¡¯s blueprint is incredible, isn¡¯t she self-praising? In the end, she was still said to be humble and prudent...¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes also reflected a smile, his Li¡¯er was really getting more and more mischievous...

    Just at this moment, everyone heard a muffled moan amid the crowd.

    ¡°Ah, Junior Sister Wan¡¯er! You¡¯re awake!¡±

    Haering Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s painful moaning, the crowd seemed as though they had awoken from the dream, as they finally recalled that the heavily injured Meng Wan¡¯er was still lying in the cold snowy ground, with her life and death still unknown!

    The crowd hurried over to check on her condition.

    Meng Wan¡¯er expended all her energy to open her eyes, only to feel a bone piercing pain shooting all over her entire body as her four limbs seemed to have been frozen, rendering her totally immovable with only a pair of eyeballs which were still able to roam around.

    She stared at Haung Yueli tenaciously as she gritted her teeth and used all the energy from her body to hiss out the few words from the slits of her teeth, ¡°Bai.... Bai.... Ruo.... Li... you... you.... cough cough cough...¡±

    A burst of bloody breath shot up from her chest as Meng Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t even finish one sentence and coughed vigorously as the corners of her lips seeped out blood.

    Huang Yueli squatted down on the ground with a guilty look, ¡°Young Miss Meng, you.... are you alright? I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. If I¡¯d known earlier, I shouldn¡¯t have made this decision to add in the new function into the defensive mechanism! I thought it would help Ice Serpent Valley, but I¡¯ve not thought, ai...¡±

    ¡°Testing mechanism is an extremely dangerous matter and if there¡¯s any negligence, it could easily lead to an injury! If I¡¯d known that you¡¯re so careless, I shouldn¡¯t have agreed for you to do the testing! Sigh, it¡¯s all my fault!¡±

    Huang Yueli lowered her head in ¡°guilt¡± as she was saying that, putting on an extremely remorseful look which med herself.

    In this way, the others totally couldn¡¯t bear to see this any longer as they all started to stand out to persuade her.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, don¡¯t me yourself, how could this be your fault?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you helped Ice Serpent Valley to remodel the mechanism and is our Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s saviour! What wrong could you have?¡±

 Chapter 2252 - No choice but to lower their heads (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2252: No choice but to lower their heads (1)</h4>

    ¡°If you must me someone, then you can only me Junior Sister Wan¡¯er for her carelessness!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er struggled to stay awake, originally hoping to see Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s disciples exacting revenge on Huang Yueli for injuring her seriously, making that wretchedss regret for her wrongdoings.

    In the end, whoever knew that the moment she opened her eyes, what she saw was the entire group of disciples holding Huang Yueli in high regards, almost lifting her to the sky!

    There was even no one who helped Meng Wan¡¯er speak out, thinking that she deserved her injury!

    Meng Wan¡¯er was so angry that she almost fainted once again as the blood was swirling around her chest area and she threw up several mouthfuls of blood again.

    Luckily, Meng Hongye had been staying beside her and kept on injecting Profound Energy into her body, helping her to stabilise her blood flow while restoring her meridians.

    After a momentter, Meng Wan¡¯er slightly recovered a bit of strength.

    She couldn¡¯t care about the others and started screaming at Huang Yueli, ¡°You... it¡¯s you this slut, who caused me to turn out so miserably! It¡¯s all your fault, if it wasn¡¯t for you, how would I possibly... possibly.....¡±

    Right in the middle of her berating, she couldn¡¯t catch her breath again and started coughing repeatedly.

    Huang Yueli put on a concerned face as she walked over and spoke out in self-me, ¡°Young Miss Meng, this.... Really sorry about it. I really didn¡¯t expect that your uracy to be so bad when you struck out... if I¡¯d known earlier, I would absolutely not dare to let you do the testing for the mechanism.....¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er had finally managed to stop coughing and on hearing these words, she started coughing once again.

    On the surface, Huang Yueli seemed to be apologizing to her but what would the other people think when they heard that? They definitely thought that her ability was just too lousy! Against a totally non-living giant mechanism, but yet still miss the target!

    Meng Wan¡¯er clenched her teeth as she said, ¡°You... you still have the cheek to say that! You¡¯ve obviously done that on purpose! Why is it that I attacked the mechanism so many times earlier but nothing happened yet at the veryst strike, I was rebounded by it? You¡¯ve obviously done something fishy in the dark!¡±

    Huang Yueli showed a frightened look and exined in an aggrieved manner, ¡°This... I can exin this. This mechanism is just this big so not all the positions would result in rebound and harm, only if someone attacked that small piece of position in the centre would result in the rebound. But when one attacked the other positions, those Profound Energy would be stored within the mechanism and if anyone attacked the centre position, then all the stored Profound Energy within the mechanism would all be unleashed, causing a serious impact towards that attacker...¡±

    Hearing that, those present finally understood why this happened.

    Earlier, everyone was still curious on the reason why Meng Wan¡¯er was only rebounded and injured during thest attack whereas she was perfectly alright on previous attempts. Could it be that there was a frequency for the rebound and moreover the frequency was extremely low?

    Now, hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s exnation, everyone finally understood it clearly.

    So whether the mechanism would rebound and injury or not, mainly it would depend on the position of the attack and had nothing to do with the frequency.

    Meng Wan¡¯er almost couldn¡¯t breathe, ¡°You... you.... why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?? Or you intentionally didn¡¯t mention this??¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er felt that she was like an idiot as thatst strike was exactly aiming at the centre position.

    She was simply sending herself to the doorstep for a beating!

    Moreover, she even used up all her Profound Energy for that one move!

    From the impact of that rebound, just the thought alone made one shudder.

    She hadn¡¯t been flung to her death alive earlier, she was really considered lucky!

 Chapter 2253 - No choice but to lower their heads (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2253: No choice but to lower their heads (2)</h4>

    Hearing Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s hoarse allegations, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression became even more ashamed.

    She seemed as though she was shocked as she exined in a small voice, ¡°This.... Young Miss Meng, you can me me for this because I indeed didn¡¯t exin clearly. Back then, ughh, I wanted to tell you about this but your actions were simply too fast and I didn¡¯t even have enough time to talk about it, only able to remind you not to attack the centre position... sigh, if only I had mentioned this clearly back then!¡±

    Huang Yueli had an expression of extreme self-me on her face as she kept shaking her head in frustration.

    She had a petite and slim stature, coupled with her pure and graceful face, she looked like a beautiful yet simple and nice youngdy.

    In addition to the guilt-stricken look that she intentionally made out, it made her appear even more pitiful, as it garnered sympathy from the masses.

    When the surrounding people saw her look, their sympathetic hearts immediately flourished as they all couldn¡¯t bear to excoriate her.

    Moreover, everyone tried to recall and felt that Huang Yueli really shouldn¡¯t be med for this matter.

    ¡°Young Miss Meng, how could you me Young Miss Bai, it¡¯s obviously your own fault for not being careful enough!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Junior Sister Wan¡¯er, earlier I¡¯ve heard it all. Young Miss Bai had already reminded you to try your best to attack the surrounding¡¯s boundary¡¯s positions and not to attack the centre position! Your aim is too lousy and actually mis-aimed, this... could you even me Young Miss Bai for this?¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, I heard that too! Earlier Young Miss Bai had already tried her best to remind Young Miss Meng, but Young Miss Meng was anxious to strike hence she seemed as though she didn¡¯t listen to her words at all!¡±

    ¡°No wonder, Junior Sister Wan¡¯er is overly confident, hence resulting in carelessness!¡±

    The crowd were all adding in a piece of their memories as they managed to re-enacted the scene to around seventy to eighty percent of the original situation.

    Moreover, every single one of them were standing on Huang Yueli¡¯s side, saying that the fault was all on Meng Wan¡¯er, just short of saying that she deserved being heavily injured!

    Meng Wan¡¯er totally did not expect this to be the oue!

    Usually as Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s Number One Beauty, she was also the Number One genius hence she had been held in high regard and protected by all the disciples and had never once met with such a matter like this, that no one stood by her side at all!

    Obviously... she had obviously not told any lies, it was that little slut surnamed Bai who intentionally harmed her!

    Meng Wan¡¯er was extremely clear that Huang Yueli had intentionally said it in this way, making use of her impetuous attitude.

    Back then, Meng Wan¡¯er was only thinking about finding Huang Yueli¡¯s weak point hence when she heard her telling her not to attack the centre position, she self-assumed that the mechanism¡¯s weakest point was that position so she was being bed to attack the centre position.

    All these.... had been premeditated!

    Meng Wan¡¯er unknowingly fell into her trap, hence she was feeling extremely aggrieved.

    What was even more mncholic was there was no way that she could say this thinking out, because on the minute she said it, it would reveal the devious thoughts that she had in mind to scheme against Huang Yueli first.

    This was really moving the stone to smash her own feet!

    When Meng Wan¡¯er heard the crowd¡¯s discussion, she got even angrier as her chest was stuffed to the point of being flustered. Plus the fact that her entire body was seriously injured, she finally could no longer hold on as her eyes rolled back and she fainted once again!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Young Miss Meng, Young Miss Meng! You... oh no, what¡¯s wrong? Quickly wake up!¡±

    Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s disciples then realised the seriousness of Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s injury hence they were all at a loss on what to do.

    Meng Hongye was slightly skilled in medical skills and she hurried over while cing her fingers on Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s pulse. After roughly taking her pulse, a grave expression was shown on her face.

 Chapter 2254 - No choice but to lower their heads (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2254: No choice but to lower their heads (3)</h4>

    ¡°Oh no, Wan¡¯er¡¯s injury is simply too serious...¡± Meng Hongye¡¯s brows creased tightly, ¡°If she can¡¯t be cured in time, it would result in her being unable to recover for the rest of her life, and affect her cultivation... Sigh! What should I do!¡±

    Her heart was burning anxiously because after all, this was the only direct disciple whom she had taken in.

    Although she was pampered badly by her, and had a bad temper, her innate talent was extremely outstanding as her cultivation speed was also hard toe by.

    If she was heavily injured right here now and affected her future, then... she really couldn¡¯t bear it!

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli joined her and spoke out softly, ¡°Valley Master Meng, don¡¯t worry. My Senior Brother is a Pill Master, let him render treatment to Young Miss Meng!¡±

    Meng Hongye shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s no use. I myself am a fifth ranked Pill Master and I roughly know the situation. Wan¡¯er¡¯s injury is too serious and ordinary doctors simply can¡¯t cure her! I have to bring her back to Ice Serpent Valley quickly and let the valley¡¯s seventh ranked Pill Masters treat her, only, it would probably.... sigh!¡±

    Meng Hongye gave a long sigh and said, ¡°Young Miss Bai, my disciple got injured mainly because she was overly rash and has nothing to do with you, please don¡¯t me yourself for that. But please forgive This Valley Master for not being able to receive you today, and also I have no time to properly show my gratitude. Will you please stay behind in Ice Serpent Valley, I need to bring Wan¡¯er back to seek treatment right now.....¡±

    Saying that, she carried Meng Wan¡¯er and was about to get up and leave.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly pulled her sleeve, ¡°Wait, Valley Master Meng, my Senior Brother¡¯s medical skills are famous throughout the entire Soaring Heavens Continent and his potential is above seventh ranked Pill Master! Why do you need to seek help from afar? Do let him take a look first!¡±

    Meng Hongye was stunned, ¡°Potential is above seventh ranked Pill Master? Really?¡±

    Seeing that Meng Hongye didn¡¯t believe her, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother exining any further but directly waved to Liu Buyan, beckoning for him toe over.

    Liu Buyan swaggered over, obviously extremely unwilling as he spoke outzily, ¡°Why? Want me to render treatment to this youngdy? What¡¯s wrong with you, am I someone who will casually help anyone do a consultation?¡±

    Huang Yueli knew he did it intentionally as she coordinated with him, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t be like this! Can¡¯t you tell that if you still don¡¯t help, this Young Miss Meng will really not be able to cultivate in future any longer!¡±

    Liu Buyan shrugged as he said, ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Saving one¡¯s life is greater than building a seventh storey pagoda...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use even if one hundred stories are built!¡± Liu Buyan¡¯szy and casual expression retracted as he revealed a cold smile, ¡°My Junior Sister¡¯s heart is so kind, giving face to Meng Wan¡¯er hence she didn¡¯t put things across so uglily but I¡¯m not someone with a good temper! Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t tell, earlier Meng Wan¡¯er obviously wanted to scheme against my Junior Sister hence she intentionally refused to listen to Junior Sister¡¯s words and went on to attack the centre position of the mechanism. There¡¯s totally no ¡®mis-aim¡¯, or ¡®coincidence¡¯!¡±

    ¡°This... this.....¡± When Meng Hongye heard that, she was apparently embarrassed, ¡°This Divine Doctor, this is definitely a misunderstanding, misunderstanding...¡±

    Liu Buyan shrugged, ¡°If you say it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then let it be a misunderstanding. But your disciple¡¯s injury is indeed not light! If I didn¡¯t see wrongly, among the eighteen meridians, sixteen are already broken and the other ten have broken into segments so if she doesn¡¯t receive treatment to join it up, three dayster, she will be a handicap!¡±

 Chapter 2255 - No choice but to lower their heads (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2255: No choice but to lower their heads (4)</h4>

    Meng Hongye¡¯s expression changed!

    If it was said that earlier she was still in doubt, not knowing just how Liu Buyan¡¯s medical skills were, if he was just blowing his own trumpet or if he really had some standard.

    But upon hearing his words now, Meng Hongye understood that Liu Buyan was definitely a Divine Doctor with extremely outstanding medical skills!

    Because he could actually rely on roughly observing herplexion without taking her pulse and precisely telling Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s injured condition, down to the exact point of how many meridians were broken and the severity of it was also clearly stated!

    Even Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s seventh ranked Pill Masters who were held in high regard didn¡¯t have this kind of ability!

    With this thinking in mind, Meng Hongye¡¯s attitude immediately became respectful, ¡°This... Divine Doctor, I haven¡¯t asked you for your name?¡±

    Liu Buyan swept a nce at her but didn¡¯t open his mouth, apparently not intending to respond to Meng Hongye.

    Meng Hongye was put on a difficult position and if it was usual times, she would forget about it but now that her beloved disciple¡¯s life and future was hanging by a thin thread, at this very moment she couldn¡¯t be bothered about any other stuff as she could only swallow this anger while speaking even more modestly than before, ¡°This Divine Doctor, the matter earlier is indeed my disciple¡¯s fault, I apologize to Young Miss Bai on her behalf!¡±

    She nodded her head at Huang Yueli and immediately turned towards Liu Buyan, ¡°This Divine Doctor...¡±

    Liu Buyan raised his chin, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I only listen to my Junior Sister! Your apology towards my Junior Sister is so insincere, yet you¡¯re still expecting me to treat Meng Wan¡¯er?¡±

    His intention was just too obvious, she just intentionally wanted to put Meng Hongye on the spot.

    Meng Hongye¡¯s face instantly surfaced a pink shade of embarrassment, as she felt so aggrieved in her heart!

    No matter what, she was the leader of a top ratedrge powerhouse like Ice Serpent Valley, and her status was extremely high up.

    From what she thought, for her to say ¡°sorry¡± to a youngss like Huang Yueli, it was already giving her more than enough face!

    Could it be that he wanted her to bow or kneel down to beg this youngss for forgiveness?

    However, Liu Buyan¡¯s attitude was extremely firm and after he finished his words, he didn¡¯t even take another look at Meng Hongye.

    Meng Hongye was helpless as she could only turn towards Huang Yueli, ¡°Young Miss Bai, this.... this...¡±

    Meeting with Meng Hongye¡¯s hesitant gaze, her heart sighed with feeling. She knew that Liu Buyan was feeling upset over her being put in a difficult position and suspected hence he specially wanted to stand up for her. But she didn¡¯t have any ill feelings towards Meng Hongye hence she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her.

    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Valley Master Meng, I can ask my Senior Brother to help but you¡¯d definitely have to pay him a satisfactorily price for it...¡±

    Meng Hongye nodded her head consecutively, ¡°This I understand, tomorrow I¡¯ll get someone to bring the reward over to this Divine Doctor¡¯s room and also Young Miss Bai¡¯s reward for restoring the mechanism today, I will also pass it over together, so don¡¯t worry about it!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and turned her head as she said, ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯d better help Young Miss Meng take a look. Later when we need to enter the frozen zone, we¡¯d still need to rely on Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s disciples for help. If you offend them now, what shall we do then?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change but he strode over in a few big steps.

    ¡°Since Junior Sister you¡¯ve already said so, what other things can I say? Valley Master Meng, put her down and let her lie t on the snowy ground. Carrying her like that around will make the originally curable injury be even more serious!¡±

    ¡°Oh, ok, ok!¡± Meng Hongye hurriedly ced Meng Hongye back on a piece of t icy ground.

 Chapter 2256 - No choice but to lower their heads (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2256: No choice but to lower their heads (5)</h4>

    Liu Buyan stooped down as he started to diagnose in detail.

    Meng Hongye saw Liu Buyan bringing out his golden needles and without any thought, he started to ce his needles down, in an urate and swift motion so after a while of observation, she slowly started to ease her heart.

    She was a Pill Master as well so naturally she knew clearly that a genuine top expert did like what Liu Buyan did!

    This Pill Master¡¯s standard was really first rated in Soaring Heavens Continent, so he should be able to save Meng Wan¡¯er.

    Meng Hongye was watching him as her gaze slowly started tond onto Huang Yueli once again, her heart became even more puzzled.

    The first time she met Li Moying and the entire group of people, she originally thought that and relied on her fianc¨¦¡¯s face before she could join the powerful group out on experience learning.

    But within the short span of one day and night, she realised that she waspletely wrong!

    This youngss, since when was she a vase? Rather, it could be said that she was the person with the most vocal authority within the entire group!

    Not only did she have heaven defying armament refining ability, to be able to easily restore a ninth levelled mechanism, she could even take a further step to advance it.

    More importantly, she was able to make Li Moying, the peerless genius and Liu Buyan, the Divine Doctor listen to her totally!

    This was definitely not an easy task! Ordinary people totally couldn¡¯t achieve this at all.

    Just as Meng Hongye was secretly observing Huang Yueli, at the same time, Liu Buyan¡¯s golden needles acupuncture had already entered into thest stage.

    He used an exclusive method as his fingers were swiftly flying while he continuously retracted all the ten over needles which were pierced into Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s body.

    Following that, he stretched out his hand as he patted Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s chest hard, injecting his own Profound Energy into the youngdy¡¯s body,ter clearing the blockages in her meridians.

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s body shook and following that, she gave a muffled moan as she slowly opened her eyes.

    The minute she opened her eyes, she happened to see Huang Yueli who was standing in front of her, as she asked with a smiling face, ¡°Young Miss Meng, are you alright now? Earlier you actually fainted, it really gave all of us a bad scare!

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened instantly as she kept on scolding and wanted to beat Huang Yueli.

    Meng Hongye simply could not stand seeing this any longer as she berated her in a barking voice, ¡°WAN¡¯ER! You¡¯re This Valley Master¡¯s direct disciple, how can your actions be so vulgar? Young Miss Bai had kindly asked her Senior Brother to save you, but now you¡¯re repaying kindness with ingratitude? If you act so recklessly without any restrain again, don¡¯t me This Valley Master for not treating you nicely!¡±

    In Meng Hongye¡¯s eyes, the current Huang Yueli was not only someone with innate talent, she also bore a noble character!

    Obviously it was Meng Wan¡¯er who offended her first, but yet she still did not dwell on the past as she asked her Senior Brother to help cure Meng Wan¡¯er, just how magnanimous and her bearing! This simply couldn¡¯t help but make one want to worship her!

    When Meng Wan¡¯er heard that even her Master spoke about her in this way, and she even... even said Bai Ruoli was kind-hearted??

    She didn¡¯t manage to catch her breath as she fainted once again.

    ¡°Wan¡¯er, Wan¡¯er? What¡¯s the matter with you??¡±

    After another flurry of turmoil and chaos, Liu Buyan came over and pretended to diagnose her as he spoke with an unsmiling smile, ¡°Mn, will Valley Master Meng please be assured. There¡¯s no big issue with Young Miss Meng, merely losing too much blood after her injury plus her mind isn¡¯t very good hence she fainted once again. She¡¯d be fine after having a good sleep!¡±

    He brushed over this topic so easily hence Meng Hongye was assured and after showing her gratitude towards him, she then carried Meng Wan¡¯er back.

    ...

    Huang Yueli and the others returned to the guest room in Ice Serpent Valley once again.

 Chapter 2257 - No choice but to lower their heads (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2257: No choice but to lower their heads (6)</h4>

    After the happenings that urred this morning during the restoration, Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s disciples totally changed their attitudes towards Huang Yueli and the others.

    Yesterday, the attendants were merely courteous towards them on the surface when they really were rather resistant towards those people from Sky Emperor City.

    But today, when every single disciple met them, they were all courteous.

    Especially when they met Huang Yueli, they all used a revered gaze on her, as their attitudes were exceptionally respectful.

    That night, Meng Hongye personally set up a banquet as different delicacies were put out to wee them warmly.

    The main lead of the banquet, without any doubt was Huang Yueli.

    Arge group of Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s Elders and disciples all crowded around her, as they tried their best to fawn on her.

    Huang Yueli had never liked to interact with strangers and was feeling extremely frustrated by those people as her mood suddenly turned unhappy.

    Just as she was about to grimace with displeasure and walked away, suddenly her wrist tightened and she was tugged into someone¡¯s arms from the back.

    ¡°Everyone, my Li¡¯er has depleted a major portion of her Profound Energy and spirit during today¡¯s restoration of the mechanism and is slightly tired so may I ask for everyone to not disturb her rest.¡± Li Moying¡¯s arm wrapped around her waist as he put on a possessor look, entirely embedding that petite youngss¡¯s body into his arms.

    He lightly stroked Huang Yueli¡¯s soft and ck long hair, as he issued a marching order to the various Elders.

    The elders exchanged nces at each other as they responded in embarrassment, ¡°Right, what Young Master Li said is right. Young Miss Bai please have a good rest, we won¡¯t disturb you any further.¡±

    Not knowing why, this handsome and tall man was obviously very young, but the aura from him was extremely overbearing and so much that even their Valley Master Meng Hongye who had been established for many years as a ninth stage realm peak top exponent, alsonded on a disadvantage in front of Li Moying...

    Whereas his fianc¨¦e was an Armament Master with such abnormal innate talent and potential.....

    They even brought along a Pill Master who was at least eighth ranked and arge group of ninth stage realm bodyguards...

    This group, what on earth was their background! Could not offend, really could not afford to offend them!

    When the Elders left, Li Moying brought Huang Yueli to sit on by one side, as she stuffed a crystal te into her hands.

    ¡°This is White Jade Osmanthus Cake, your favourite, have a little.¡±

    ¡°White Jade Osmanthus Cake!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up as she immediately stretched out her little hand and grabbed a piece, popping it inside her mouth to have a taste as her eyes were smiling so much that it squinted together into one line, ¡°It¡¯s sooo delicious! The White Jade Osmanthus Cake here seems different from what I make at home, it even has snow lotus mixed inside! It really tastes special!¡±

    Saying that, she picked up a piece of White Jade Osmanthus Cake and put it next to Li Moying¡¯s mouth, ¡°Moying, have a taste as well? If you feel that it¡¯s delicious, then before we leave the Northern Ice Fields, let¡¯s bring some snow lotus back and I can make it for you?¡±

    Li Moying leaned closer and opened his mouth as he took a bite on the Osmanthus cake.

    That perfectly shaped lips opened slightly and after taking a bite, he even stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. That longshes drooped slightly with an unfathomable gaze in his eyes.

    Huang Yueli stared at his mouth and momentarily, she was slightly dazed.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Li Moying suddenly opened his mouth.

    Huang Yueli almost jumped up, ¡°Ah? Huh? What? What did you say? I... I wasn¡¯t looking at anything ah?¡±

    Li Moying looked at her slightly flushed little face as his lips curled upwards and spoke mellowly, ¡°Little gluttonous kitten, look at your drooling look, did you want to taste the Osmanthus cake, or did you want to taste.... Me?¡±

 Chapter 2258 - No choice but to lower their heads (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2258: No choice but to lower their heads (7)</h4>

    Huang Yueli was stunned as she totally did not expect this man to actually say such a thing.

    In an instance, the atmosphere between them became ambiguous.

    Huang Yueli met with that pair of eyes which seemed mysterious and profound as her heart started to race uncontrobly...

    Li Moying pinched her little chin as he leaned downwards and started to kiss her.

    That kiss wasn¡¯t very deep, nor did it carry any colours of desire but was gentle and lingering which made Huang Yueli forget about everything in the surroundings as her heart and eyes were only filled with this man.

    Li Moying kissed every single corner of her mouth before slightly moving back.

    But the distance between the two of them was still no shorter than one inch.

    Li Moying sized up the youngdy in his arms as he looked satisfactorily at Huang Yueli with herrge eyes, with an obedient and cute look. Evidently she still hadn¡¯t recollected her senses from the earlier kiss.

    He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head as he kissed her on the lips again whileughing out in a low chuckle, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Now that you¡¯ve tasted the Osmanthus Cake and also tasted me, which one is more delicious?¡±

    This moment made Huang Yueli finally react as she pushed him away, ¡°You, you.... you.....¡±

    ¡°What about me?¡± Li Moying lifted her brows, as he gave an indifferent slight smile.

    Huang Yueli was almost smitten by that devilish smile as she hurriedly shook her head, shaking away all the distracting thoughts in her mind, ¡°We are still at the banquet in Ice Serpent Valley! How can you casually kiss me!¡±

    Li Moying pinched her face, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, we are already engaged as fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e and we are a perfect couple so everyone can only envy us!¡±

    His words were extremely frank and Huang Yueli was totally speechless when she heard that.

    This man¡¯s words were really narcissistic!

    Huang Yueli turned and looked at the surroundings and no one was staring at them but she also knew that the others didn¡¯t dare to look at them, not because they didn¡¯t see it.

    Her embarrassment turned into anger as she turned her head back and stared at Li Moying, conveniently grabbing his palm as she bit his finger hard.

    ¡°Ahh! Little fox, your teeth are really sharp!¡±

    Li Moying exaggeratedly moaned but didn¡¯t avoid as he allowed Huang Yueli to leave a fresh teeth mark on his slender beautiful fingers.

    Huang Yueli gave a humph, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, told you a few hundred times already that when there¡¯s outsiders, you¡¯re not allowed to kiss me casually!¡±

    ¡°Then when there are no outsiders, I can casually kiss?¡± Li Moying put on an obedient baby¡¯s expression as he humbly asked to be taught.

    Huang Yueli stared at him and struck a pose as though she was about to bite him again.

    This time, Li Moying reacted swiftly by retracting his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t... my skin is tough and thick, if it breaks my little fox¡¯s teeth after you bite on it, I will feel heartache. If you¡¯re hungry, it¡¯s better to eat a few more pieces of Osmanthus cake!¡±

    Li Moying hurriedly lifted up the te as he personally picked up a White Jade Osmanthus Cake, feeding it to Huang Yueli.

    Huagn Yueli originally wasn¡¯t full and earlier she had just eaten halfway when she was snuck an attack and interrupted by this man.

    At this point of time, smelling the fragrance from the Osmanthus Cake, she was instantly distracted as she obediently opened her mouth and ate the cake which Li Moying fed her.

    Li Moying hurriedly fed her a second piece and saw that she was really like a real little fox, pouting her lips as she slowly chewed, obediently waiting for him to feed her.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips uncontrobly rose upwards, as he really wanted to lean over and kiss her again.

 Chapter 2259 - Seventy percent certainty (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2259: Seventy percent certainty (1)</h4>

    But considering the fact that he had just received Huang Yueli¡¯s warning, he decided to first endure it for the moment.

    If he ruffled the little fox, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any advantage at all.

    It was best to first feed her full before he brought her back into his nest to slowly chew it.

    By then, he could just chew however he wanted to!

    Hence Li Moying was even more motivated in serving her tea and feeding her snacks, and after sessfully feeding his little fianc¨¦e full, he couldn¡¯t wait as he carried her back to the room.

    ...

    An unspeakable night.....

    Early morning on the second day, Meng Hongye personally led some men over, bringing along the gratitude gifts for Huang Yueli and the others.

    Yesterday night at the banquet, Meng Hongye already found out that the person who helped to treat Meng Wan¡¯er was the famous Number One Divine Doctor Liu Buyan.

    Although she resided in the dested Northern Ice Fields, but she had also once heard of Liu Buyan¡¯s name and she also knew just how difficult it was for him to lend a helping hand so naturally she was filled with gratitude.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, Divine Doctor Liu, really thank you so much yesterday! I¡¯ve specially prepared some meagre gifts to show my appreciation, I hope you will like it!¡±

    Saying that, Meng Hongye asked the guards who had followed her along to bring the boxes over, as she opened up box after box.

    Although she said it was meagre gifts, but Meng Hongye knew that the person that she needed to thank was not someone ordinary so naturally she wouldn¡¯t use items which were of little value to make up the numbers, otherwise it would be Ice Serpent Valley whose reputation was thrown away!

    For people like them with such cultivations and abilities, ordinary gold and silver weren¡¯t of much use and or even the same for spiritual jades hence Meng Hongye prepared mostly rare and valuable medicinal herbs and armament refining materials.

    These materials, although weren¡¯t all high levelled materials but were all specialities of Northern Ice Fields and were very difficult to get in the Four Skies Continents and Sky Emperor City.

    Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan were extremely satisfied upon one look.

    Meng Hongye thought this matter was already settled when she saw the both of them smiling as she hurriedly spoke out, ¡°Men, quickly bring these materials in for our valuable guests...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Huang Yueli suddenly opened her mouth to interrupt her words, ¡°Valley Master Meng, I cannot ept these things.¡±

    Meng Hongye was stunned as she spoke out in surprise, ¡°Young Miss Bai, you this.... This is a little token of appreciation from Ice Serpent Valley so please don¡¯t reject it. Or could it be that there¡¯s something you¡¯re not satisfied with, please feel free to state it out!¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said, ¡°Valley Master Meng, I¡¯m not doubting that your sincerity isn¡¯t enough, but.... when we first met a few days ago, I¡¯ve already told you that the item that I want is your distinguished Valley¡¯s treasured item ¨C ret Crystal Bracelet!¡±

    When Meng Hongye heard that, she frowned, ¡°This... Young Miss Bai, This Valley Master can satisfy all other things that you want, but the ret Crystal Bracelet, this is a treasure which Ice Serpent Valley had inherited for thousands of years and I believe that you must know that it is a half-god relic! If it is made known, it would definitely attract the attention of the entire Soaring Heavens Continent and cause a carnage! Forgive me for not being able to satisfy your request.¡±

    Huang Yueli had long expected that she would reject hence she wasn¡¯t so surprised but continued speaking.

    ¡°Valley Master Meng, are you going back on your words now? Do you still remember that a few days ago, you obviously mentioned that if I am able to finish restoring the ancient mechanism in Ice Serpent Valley, you will give me the ret Crystal Bracelet. Could it be that, you¡¯ve forgotten about it so quickly? Or was it to say that it has only been two days and you¡¯re already nning to renege on your debt?¡±

    Meng Hongye was stuffed by her allegations until she could not speak and it was only now when she remembered that she was agitated by Huang Yueli that day and in a moment of rashness, she indeed said such a thing.

 Chapter 2260 - Seventy percent certainty (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2260: Seventy percent certainty (2)</h4>

    But.....

    Meng Hongye recalled the scenario back then and her expression slowly calmed down.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, I think you must have remembered wrongly? That time when I said that if you are able to restore the ancient mechanism, then I¡¯d give the ret Crystal Bracelet to you but I didn¡¯t mean restoring the mechanism built by Pce Lord Huang! That condition, you haven¡¯t achieved it yet right?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded when she heard that, ¡°That¡¯s right, so I intend to restore Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s ancient mechanism today so I¡¯d like to verify it with you once again and may I also ask Valley Master Meng to retrieve the ret Crystal Braceletto take a look. If the ret Crystal Bracelet is spoiled while in Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s possession, and the effect isn¡¯t as I had anticipated, then wouldn¡¯t I be working for nothing?¡±

    Meng Hongye was stunned again and by the time she understood Huang Yueli¡¯s meaning, her mouth opened agape and was unable to close it for some time, using her shock to express her words.

    ¡°Bai... Young Miss Bai, you... you¡¯re not kidding me right? You really... really can restore the ancient mechanism?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°Valley Master Meng, do you think that I¡¯m joking?¡±

    Meng Hongye stared at her for a moment and to tell the truth, she also knew that since uang Yueli had brought this matter out, then she definitely had a certain amount of certainty and would absolutely not take this kind of matter for a joke.

    But no matter how she thought, she still felt that it was unbelievable.

    Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s ancient mechanism was left behind several thousands of years ago!

    That time, Soaring Heavens Continents still had abundant Heaven and Earth Profound Qi and strong practitioners were practically everywhere within the Continent!

    Many strong practitioners moved about unhindered as they disdained others, and had left behind numerous close to miracle historical remains.

    This mechanism had long already been damaged since some thousand years ago and Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s past ten over Valley Masters had thought of many ideas to restore these mechanisms and arrays, but so many years had passed and they still had note out with any ways.....

    Among those Armament Masters who attempted to restore those mechanisms included various ninth ranked Armament Masters but all of them were helpless.

    Now, Huang Yueli was only a sixteen to seventeen year old youngss but she actually spoke such conceited nonsense that she was able to restore the ancient mechanism??

    How could this possibly be real?

    Meng Hongye stared deadly at Huang Yueli, ¡°Young Miss Bai, do you know what you¡¯re saying or not? I¡¯m afraid that you still don¡¯t know about this, that year when Pce Lord Huang made a trip to the Northern Ice Fields, I had once asked for her help to restore the ancient mechanism but she tried several times and ended in failure. Exactly because there was no way for her to restore the ancient mechanism, so she suggested another way which was to help Ice Serpent Valley to set up a set of new mechanisms...¡±

    ¡°A unique king of armament refining genius like her also had no way to solve this problem... based on what reasoning did you think that you¡¯re able to achieve what Pce Lord Huang was unable to do?¡±

    Saying to this point, Meng Hongye seemed to have detected that her tone was slightly harsh as she immediately soothed her tone and added, ¡°Young Miss Bai, it¡¯s not as though I¡¯m belittling you and I also know that your armament refining innate talent is extremely outstanding and in future you will be a ninth ranked Armament Master like Pce Lord Huang! But you¡¯re still young right now, isn¡¯t it? The ninth levelled mechanism that Pce Lord Huang set up and the ancient god levelled mechanism is after all, not on the same tier. I¡¯m worried, do you know the difficulty of this task!¡±

    Huang Yueli had been smiling all the way and upon hearing Meng Hongye¡¯s persuasion, she didn¡¯t interrupt her at all.

    It was until Meng Hongye finished everything she had to say before she slowly opened her mouth to speak.

 Chapter 2261 - Seventy percent certainty (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2261: Seventy percent certainty (3)</h4>

    ¡°Valley Master Meng¡¯s considerations, I understand it very well. After all it is one of the miracles left behind from the early historical times and thinking of that, you wouldn¡¯t wish for me to casually try in case I cause it to be a permanent damage then the losses would outweigh the gains!¡±

    When Meng Hongye heard that, she hurriedly nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s exactly so! Young Miss Bai, it¡¯s best that you understand it all...¡±

    ¡°But, what if I saw I indeed have some certainty?¡± Huang Yueli beamed as she interrupted her words.

    Meng Hongye simply couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She had said and persuaded and even exined the reason so clearly but this youngss still insisted that she could restore the ancient mechanism!

    Could it be that she had some ace up her sleeve?

    Honestly speaking, restoring the ancient historical array had always been something that Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s sessive Valley Masters had wanted to do and if, there really was such a chance, Meng Hongye absolutely didn¡¯t want to miss it.

    Huang Yueli observed her expression and knew that Meng Hongye was already inclined to believe her hence she slowly added, ¡°Valley Master Meng, actually it isn¡¯t me who is certain but rather it¡¯s Pce Lord Huang who had! Her notebook indicated back then that after she left the Northern Ice Fields, she kept thinking about the ancient mechanism that she saw in Ice Serpent Valley and after that, she researched for a very long time before she found a solution. She originally wanted to find a chance toe over and help you restore the mechanism but before she could find any time, she...¡±

    What she said was basically all true.

    In her past life, after she saw Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s ancient mechanism, it had always been in her mind and she just didn¡¯t believe that she would be baffled by a mechanism!

    Restoring mechanism was after all simpler than refining mechanisms.

    If she wasn¡¯t even able to restore an ancient mechanism, then wouldn¡¯t that mean that the standard between her and God Realm¡¯s Armament Masters was the difference between heaven and earth?

    Hence, after that, she exhausted a rtively long period of time to think of several proposals.

    Moreover, this ancient mechanism was engraved with many ancient arrays and that was what made her most awkward about. Because of this, she had even consulted Cang Po Yu several times and in the end, she finally managed to draft out a rough proposal with around ny percent chance to restore this mechanismpletely.

    Naturally, that was under the situation with Cang Po Yu¡¯s assistance.

    This time round, she and Li Moying headed to Northern Ice Fields, leaving Cang Po Yu to handle Blue Profound Sect¡¯s affairs andcking this Continent¡¯s Number One Array Master¡¯s assistance, Huang Yueli actually only had around seventy percent chance of certainty.

    But she was an expert in negotiation so naturally she knew clearly that at this moment in time, she absolutely could not show any signs of uncertainty!

    Even if she had, she absolutely could not show it out to the other party.

    So the expression on her face had always been extremely firm, totally as though she had a card up her sleeve.

    When Meng Hongye heard her exnation, the stone in her heart fell by arge half, ¡°So.... it¡¯s Pce Lord Huang¡¯s proposal which was left behind that year, in this case, I totally understand.... There¡¯s naturally no need to discuss about Pce Lord Huang¡¯s armament refining skills, and it¡¯s really nice for her to still remember Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s matters after she left the Northern Ice Fields.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then Valley Master Meng¡¯s means.... how are you preparing to make a decision on this?¡±

    Meng Hongye thought about it and said, ¡°Young Miss Bai, please don¡¯t me me for being too naggy, I still have onest question.¡±

 Chapter 2262 - Seventy percent certainty (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2262: Seventy percent certainty (4)</h4>

    Huang Yueli shrugged as she said, ¡°Will Valley Master Meng please speak your mind.¡±

    Meng Hongye asked, ¡°That year, Pce Lord Huang is a ninth stage realm peak top exponent hence she had the ability to attempt to restore the god levelled ancient mechanism. Even if it was her, there were many times back then when she became unconscious because of the depletion of Profound Energy! Young Miss Bai, you¡¯re only in the sixth stage realm...¡±

    ¡°Seventh stage realm!¡± Huang Yueli interrupted to correct her.

    Meng Hongye was stunned, ¡°You... you¡¯re already in the seventh stage realm?? How could that be possible, how old are you only...¡±

    She was stunned for a moment but subsequently, she shook her head, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re so young and already a seventh stage realm practitioner. Your innate talent is indeed astonishing but aspared to a ninth stage realm peak practitioner, the disparity is still too huge! Haven¡¯t you ever considered that if in the middle of restoration, your Profound Energy isn¡¯t enough then what should you do? You¡¯re an Armament Master and you should be clearer than me that if this situation urs, your meridians would definitely be damaged and if the situation is serious, it might even lead you into Qi Deviation!¡±

    Huagn Yueli gave a faint smile when she heard that, ¡°Valley Master Meng, I appreciate your kind intentions. But yesterday you¡¯ve also seen how I restore the ninth levelled mechanism. I have my own ways, and I can orchestrate high grade practitioners to help meplete the refining process and it might not necessarily totally rely on my own Profound Energy. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use my own future to joke around and since I¡¯ve already said that I have the certainty, then will Valley Master Meng please be assured, you just need to prepare the ret Crystal Bracelet and that will do!¡±

    Huang Yueli had already said things to such an extent and Meng Hongye also could not find any suspicious points on this.

    Even though everything sounded unbelievable, but inside Meng Hongye¡¯s inner depths of her heart, it seemed that there had always been a voice which continuously hinted at her, urging her to believe in this youngdy in front of her!

    As though demons and gods were at work, she finally nodded her head, ¡°Alright, then will Young Miss Bai please follow me!¡±

    Meng Hongye turned around and led Huang Yueli to the location where the axle of the mechanism was.

    Huang Yueli waved her hand, indicating for Li Moying and the others to follow her.

    When Meng Hongye saw that, her footsteps instantly stopped as she frowned, ¡°Young Miss Bai, you might not know but this ancient mechanism is extremelyrge, as it envelops the entire Ice Serpent Valley and it is all because of the mechanism axle¡¯s control. The location of this mechanism axle is one of the greatest secret in Ice Serpent Valley and only the sessive Valley¡¯s core figures would know the location of the axle. This time, in order to invite you to help restore the mechanism, I made the exception to bring you over, but your friends over here, I¡¯m afraid that they will not be able to follow us.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she immediately exined, ¡°Valley Master Meng, I¡¯ve already exined this earlier that when I¡¯m restoring the mechanism, my own Profound Energy isn¡¯t enough hence I require their help.¡±

    Meng Hongye then recalled what Huang Yueli said earlier and instantly appeared to be put on the spot.

    ¡°This..... Young Miss Bai, we have quite a number of ninth stage realm practitioners in Ice Serpent Valley. If you feel that those few who helped you restore the ninth levelled mechanism yesterday do not have enough power, then I can invite my Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s Elders out, to assist you...¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°I need at least four ninth stage realm peak practitioners and we must trust each other mutually, with wless mutual coordination, are you able to help me find those few?¡±

    Meng Hongye was stunned momentarily and following that her face flushed red as she spoke out awkwardly, ¡°This...¡±

    She realised that this condition which Huang Yueli mentioned, she wasn¡¯t able to satisfy it at all!

 Chapter 2263 - Seventy percent certainty (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2263: Seventy percent certainty (5)</h4>

    Currently Ice Serpent Valley only has a total of three ninth stage realm peak practitioners.

    Other than Meng Hongye herself, the other two were all Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s Supreme Elders and usually they would be in closed door cultivation and rarely appeared in front of everyone.

    Now in order to restore the ancient mechanism, moreover not sure if it could be restored, to call the two elderly out, Meng Hongye knew that it was impossible from just thinking about it.

    Helpless, she could only choose to give in, ¡°Alright then, will the few of you pleasee with me.¡±

    Meng Hongye led Huang Yueli and the others as they weaved through the borate ice sculptors all the way into the internal area of the valley.

    The few of them passed by many mechanisms¡¯ doors and followed along the revolving corridor downwards for close to one hour.

    Seeing that they had already walked to the centre of the ice mountain, the surroundings were pitch dark and with the only torch in Meng Hongye¡¯s hand as a light source, the crowd were all feeling uneasy.

    Liu Buyan walked next to Huang Yueli as he whispered, ¡°Junior Sister, this ce looks rather weird, will there.... be any problems?¡±

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t very worried, ¡°No matter, Senior Brother please be assured. This ancient mechanism is extremelyrge so I believe when it was built that year, it could be used by some ancient god realm¡¯srge n to protect the n¡¯s territory, and it¡¯s not some ordinary mechanism hence that¡¯s why it¡¯s hidden.¡±

    In actual fact, she had already passed through this passageway several times in her past life hence she was able to be so certain.

    Liu Buyan nodded his head and lowered his voice even more as he asked, ¡°Then... Junior Sister, such a gigantic ancient mechanism, you... really have a way to restore it?¡±

    To tell the truth, even Liu Buyan also had some doubts if Huang Yueli really had the endurance to do so.

    Although Huang Yueli¡¯s past life was a ninth ranked Armament Master, but Liu Buyan himself was a ninth ranked Pill Master.

    He was very clear that the difference between ninth ranked and god ranked was actually an impassable border!

    If he was to refine god grade medicinal pills, he would absolutely not be able to do it.

    Could it be that Huang Yueli¡¯s armament refining skills was actually so strong until this extend,parable to god ranked Armament Masters?

    Huang Yueli stole a nce at Meng Hongye and on seeing her clearing the passageway in front, without paying any attention to this side hence she used the secret transmission technique to talk to Liu Buyan, ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re mistaken. How would I ever have such great ability! But I¡¯ve researched this mechanism in my past life and discovered that these mechanisms, actually, isn¡¯t spoilt...¡±

    ¡°WHAT?¡± Liu Buyan was shocked as he couldn¡¯t help but shouted out.

    When Meng Hongye heard the noise, she turned back and took a look at him as she frowned, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    Liu Buyan also realised that he shouldn¡¯t have made a noise as he hurriedly attempted to conceal it with augh, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, earlier I wasn¡¯t watching where I was walking and almost tripped... now everything¡¯s fine.¡±

    Meng Hongye was slightly suspicious but she didn¡¯t say anything as she continued to lead the way.

    Huang Yueli gave Liu Buyan a stare and continued with the transmission, ¡°Senior Brother, why are you screaming out loud for?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault! But I was just too shocked earlier! Since their mechanism isn¡¯t spoilt, then why hasn¡¯t it been fixed for the past thousands of years?¡± Liu Buyan also replied via transmission.

    Huang Yueli exined, ¡°Earlier I wasn¡¯t too sure as well butter on I copied down all the inscribed array patterns on the mechanism and discussed in detail with Guardian Yu for a period of time and finally found where the problemy.¡±

 Chapter 2264 - Seventy percent certainty (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2264: Seventy percent certainty (6)</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Liu Buyan asked relentlessly.

    Huang Yueli stole a look at Meng Hongye and continued, ¡°I discovered that the arrays inscribed on these mechanisms are actually a kind of array which could store energy and it could absorb the surrounding Heaven and Earth Profound Qi, to be the force when the mechanism is activated. Otherwise, for such a massive sized mechanism, even if it was tenth stage realm or even god grade top exponents, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to drive it based on their own power.¡±

    ¡°In the ancient times, Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Heaven and Earth Profound Qi were extremely abundant so it could endlessly provide energy for these mechanisms and even after activating its full force attack, it could in an extremely short amount of time, toplete the storage of energy. But now it¡¯s totally different.¡±

    ¡°Right now the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi is only one percent of the ancient times and under this situation, the speed of energy storage bes extremely slow. I deduce that several thousands of years ago, Ice Serpent Valley definitely had undergone some huge change and in order to correspond to that, the Valley Master operated the ancient mechanism at full force, depleting all the stored energy within. Later on, the energy storage array required a long period of time before it was fully charged with Profound Qi and the reason why the mechanism for the past thousands of years could not be started was because, this mechanism had been in the state of storing energy...¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Liu Buyan almost cried out again but luckily, he reacted in time and covered his mouth.

    He went into secret transmission once again, ¡°I understand now, looks like Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s people couldn¡¯t understand the mechanism and array¡¯s principle hence they had been flying like a headless housefly, totally unable to find the solution.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head as she replied, ¡°Exactly so.¡±

    ¡°Then... in this case, whether this mechanism is fixed or not, the result would still be the same then what are you going to doter? Are you intending to tell Valley Master Meng the truth? But I wonder if she will believe you or not? Moreover, if you told her this, the mechanism actually isn¡¯t restored by you, she might not give you the ret Crystal Bracelet!¡±

    Liu Buyan was evidently doubtful as his good looking brows creased slightly together.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes blinked, giving off a crafty smile, ¡°So that¡¯s why, whether we are able to get the ret Crystal Bracelet or not, it will depend on your acting kills!¡±

    ¡°What??¡± Liu Buyan had a dazed expression on his face.

    He had been in this state several times today, feeling that he totally could not catch up with Huang Yueli¡¯s line of thinking

    As the Number One Pill Master in the Continent, he had always felt that he was rather intelligent as his intelligence was able to second-kill many practitioners.

    However, in front of Huang Yueli, especially today, he felt that he was like a silly fool, totally not understanding what she was talking about.

    Huang Yueli smiled, Senior Brother, what¡¯s the matter with you today? Actually the logic is very simple. That time I had researched on the array and calcted together with Guardian Yu on the energy. This ancient mechanism¡¯s energy is in fact about to be full, just within these two years and it should be able to operate as per normal. In case we calcte wrongly, before I came over, I even verified the calction with Guardian Yu to ensure that there indeed isn¡¯t any error.¡±

    ¡°So, even without me, this mechanism would probably be able to start operating before next year. Right now we are here just to add in that missing portion of the energy, to bring forward the progress and make the mechanism start operating right now.¡±

    Liu Buyan then revealed an enlightened look, ¡°So it¡¯s like this... no wonder you requested for ninth stage realm practitioners¡¯ help, actually it¡¯s to hope that we will inject our Profound Energy into the array, right?¡±

 Chapter 2265 - Restoring an ancient mechanism (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2265: Restoring an ancient mechanism (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli gave a happy smile as she revealed her sharp little tiger fangs, looking almost like a genuine little fox.

    ¡°Actually, your guess is not right because by then, I will use the spirit gathering array to assist you guys hence we totally don¡¯t require ninth stage realm peak practitioners. We just need a few eighth stage realm practitioners and we will be able to replenish this bit of energypletely. The reason why I insisted on ninth stage realm peak was because I didn¡¯t want Meng Hongye to send anyone over, because this would increase the risk of exposing me.¡±

    ¡°So, Senior Brother, do you understand this now?¡±

    Liu Buyan heard till this part and waspletely convinced by this Junior Sister of his!

    After so long, it was Meng Hongye who was thoroughly being yed within their palms!

    No wonder so many people had called Huang Yueli an unscrupulous businessman in the past, chasing after her as they scolded. She really was.... too treacherous and deceitful!

    Liu Buyan wiped the cold sweat off from his forehead and felt fortunate that Huang Yueli was one of his own people, and not his enemy.

    Otherwise, even though his ability and status was higher than Huang Yueli, even if there were ten of them, they would not be enough for Huang Yueli to y with!

    Huang Yueli originally wanted to say something else when suddenly she felt her waist tightening and Li Moying suddenly stretched out his arm as he wrapped it around her slender waist, dragging her into his arms.

    The man¡¯s scorching breath rang beside her ear, as he puffed a burst of hot air by her cheek.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, what are you secretly telling your ¡®Senior Brother¡¯? Hmm?¡±

    Li Moying specially emphasized the two words ¡°Senior Brother¡± and if one listened carefully, one would be able to tell that he basically gritted his teeth when he said that.

    Huang Yueli knew that he was jealous again and couldn¡¯t help but burst out intoughter, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing!¡± Li Moying pinched her face unhappily as he leaned in front of her and warned with a stern tone, ¡°You¡¯d better talk lesser to that fellow! If you¡¯re bored and want to have a chat, you can look for me?¡±

    Huang Yueli still had her beaming expression on as she turned around and fell into his arms while speaking out softly, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. I was just making it clear to Senior Brother thatter when we reach the axle of the mechanism, what he should do! Senior Brother seems a little worried that I¡¯m not able to restore the mechanism and will be med by Valley Master Meng!¡±

    Li Moying casted an icy cold nce at Liu Buyan as he scoffed lightly, ¡°What¡¯s there to be worried about? Since you say you can fix it, then you¡¯d have your own reasoning, is there a need to ask? The fellow Liu is so naggy, a man like this, isn¡¯t he boring or what?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips flourished even more. Actually she was extremely clear that it wasn¡¯t that Liu Buyan was boring because it was as normal as it could be to have this kind of doubts.

    It was because Li Moying trusted her too much and also understood her too well hence he was able to stand on her side at any moment of time, without asking any reasons.

    This kind of trust was so rare and valuable and he was much stronger and abled with such a handsome countenance hence it made her extremely touched.

    Huang Yueli stretched out her slender finger as she poked his chest, ¡°Thenter, you have to listen to mymand and whatever I tell you to do, you should just follow ok?¡±

    Li Moying pinched her disturbing little hand, cing it by his lips as he kissed it gently, ¡°That¡¯s obvious right?¡±

    Saying that, he shot a provocative gaze towards Liu Buyan¡¯s direction.

    Liu Buyan took a look at the youngdy in his arms and silently sighed.

    Even though he was extremely jealous, there was no way that he could not help but admit that this time, he had lost to Li Moying again.

 Chapter 2266 - Restoring an ancient mechanism (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2266: Restoring an ancient mechanism (2)</h4>

    At this moment, these few people have already walked to the end of the paved pathway between the mountain.

    Meng Hongye walked to a huge ice sculpted door and stopped.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here, the ancient mechanism¡¯s apex is just behind this door. Will all of you please step back a little, I¡¯m going to open the door.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying immediately carried Huang Yueli and led her back by many steps while the others all started to follow them.

    Meng Hongye stretched out her hand and pressed a few times on the mechanism next to the door. Following that, the ground started to sway towards its left and right.

    A loud ¡°bang¡± was heard and the huge ice sculpted door slowly opened up...

    As it had not been opened for many years, as the huge door moved, the dust which had umted in the door slit and ground all started to swirl, as it started to scatter around the surroundings.

    Meng Hongye choked on it and kept on coughing and took some time before she called out, ¡°Alright, will everyone please follow me in.¡±

    Li Moying then put Huang Yueli down as he held her hand and walked in through the huge door.

    In the room, the temperature seemed even lower than outside and it took mere moments when everyone¡¯s brows were covered with a thinyer of frost and the warm air which they puffed out all congealed into ice crystals.

    Everything within the spacious room was all made out of ice and snow.

    Right in the centre position stood a massive icicle and one could tell that this icicle formed the apex of the mechanism and it pierced right through the entire ice mountain breaking through the peak of the mountain as it shot into the clouds as the lower end stretched deep into the ground.

    Revolved around the mechanism¡¯s apex were various kinds ofplicated mechanism parts, and each part was delicately done up, and also extremelyplex.

    But all these parts which should have originally continued to revolve seemed as though it waspletely frozen, totally not moving at all.

    Meng Hongye pointed to the icicle in the middle and introduced, ¡°This is the ancient mechanism¡¯s apex and if you have really read about this in Pce Lord Huang¡¯s manual, then you should already understand this. The mechanism¡¯s apex is the crux in controlling this massive sized mechanism and before the mechanism was damaged, it had been revolving day and night without stopping. This mechanism had once isted Northern Ice Fields rampaging snow storms on the outside and in the past, the location where Ice Serpent Valley stood was an oasis and temperature was not much different from the North Sky Region.

    Huang Yueli already knew about these situations hence she merely nodded her head lightly.

    But this was the first time Cang Po Jun and the others heard about this and they all revealed an astonished expression.

    ¡°This mechanism actually has this kind of use! To be able to maintain such arge plot of oasis in such a cold ce in Northern Ice Fields?¡±

    Meng Hongye nodded her head as she responded, ¡°That¡¯s right, in the early historical ancient records which Ice Serpent Valley has preserved, that was recorded but I haven¡¯t seen it with my own eyes. Moreover, this is just one of the functions of the ancient mechanism. This mechanism¡¯s greatest use is that it could be used to suppress the enemy and it was rumoured that in the ancient times, when this mechanism was fully operated, it could even kill tenth stage realm practitioners!¡±

    ¡°What? Kill tenth stage realm practitioners??¡±

    This time round, even Liu Buyan was shocked, as he cried out in surprise.

    When Meng Hongye saw everyone slowly having a change of colour, she was rather delighted, ¡°Why are everyone so surprised? In the ancient times, Soaring Heavens Continent had a huge number of tenth stage realm practitioners. If they didn¡¯t even have this kind of endurance, how would Ice Serpent Valley possibly shelter our n¡¯s nsmen?¡±

 Chapter 2267 - Restoring an ancient mechanism (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2267: Restoring an ancient mechanism (3)</h4>

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she frowned slightly, somehow feeling that something felt a little strange.

    nsmen? Shouldn¡¯t she refer to them as disciples? Why did she use the word ¡°nsmen¡±?

    But she hadn¡¯t had time to ponder over this carefully when she heard Meng Hongye continuing to say, ¡°Look over here, during the ancient times, if some powerful enemies tried to invade Ice Serpent Valley, we will then press on this button right here...¡±

    Meng Hongye gesticted her hand on a portion which was simr to a hand picture.

    ¡°By then, the entire Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s outer region would be enveloped by a boundary which was made out of ayer of Profound Qi and if we open that switch, then it would congeal powerful Profound Energy to fight against the enemy and shoot out an intense attack which was equivalent to a tenth stage realm practitioner¡¯s full power strike!¡±

    Cang Po Jun and the others all revealed a shocked expression which was also full of admiration.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such an incredible mechanism under this Heavens!¡±

    ¡°In the ancient times, God n¡¯s people were indeed extremely powerful, just too bad that they weren¡¯t able to leave behind enough inheritances....¡±

    Meng Hongye roughly introduced the mechanism and shot her gaze towards Huang Yueli, ¡°Young Miss Bai, now that you¡¯ve already got an idea of the concrete circumstances, I¡¯d like to find out your current thinking, how many percent certainty do you hold to restore the ancient mechanism?¡±

    From the moment Huang Yueli entered the room, she had been observing the surrounding situation in detail, moreover she was deducing it seriously.

    Hearing Meng Hongye¡¯s words, she stopped her calctions and nodded her head towards Meng Hongye, ¡°Before I came over, I was still a little worried. After all, I¡¯ve not seen it with my own eyes and I¡¯m worried that the situation might be different from what Pce Lord Huang recorded in her notebook. From the current looks of it, everything is almost the same as what I¡¯ve imagined and if there¡¯s no idents, I should be able to restore it.¡±

    Meng Hongye revealed a shocked and joyous expression, ¡°Rea... Really? Young Miss Bai, if you¡¯re really able to restore the ancient mechanism, then you will be Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s saviour and in future no matter what happens, as long as youe to Ice Serpent Valley, you are our most distinguished guest! Moreover, if you meet with any difficulties, just let someone send a letter over and we¡¯ll rush over immediately, trying our utmost best to assist you.¡±

    Huang Yueli waved her hands as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t need all these returns, as long as you hand the ret Crystal Bracelet to me and that will do.¡±

    Meng Hongye immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s easy, as long as you can restore the ancient mechanism, these are all small matters.¡±

    Huang Yueli slowly nodded her head as her gaze turned towards the apx of the mechanism once again, while she delved into deep thoughts.

    ¡°Restoring¡± the mechanism itself was just like what she told Liu Buyan earlier. There was actually not much difficulty in it because the mechanism itself was originally working.

    But this didn¡¯t meant that she would be able toplete this mission perfectly.

    The most difficult thing was the surrounding of the mechanism was set up with a god grade energy storage array.

    In her past life, the reason why she wasn¡¯t able to restore the mechanism sessfully was because she was dumbfounded by these arrays.

    If she wanted to let Cang Po Jun and the others inject their Profound Energy to restart the mechanism once again, then she would definitely need to break these arrays.

    But even for now, no matter if it was for her or Cang Po Yu, these arrays were just tooplicated and actually they didn¡¯t have the energy topletely decipher it. All they could do was tobine various guesses and calctions together to find a way which most probably could find a path to let the energy flow through.

    There was a ny percent possibility that this path waspletely urate.

    But this was Cang Po Yu¡¯s sess rate in deciphering arrays.

    Huang Yueli herself wasn¡¯t apt in the mastery of array skills and under the situation without Cang Po Yu¡¯s help, her certainty was only seventy percent.

 Chapter 2268 - Restoring an ancient mechanism (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2268: Restoring an ancient mechanism (4)</h4>

    However, she only had one chance now.

    If she wasn¡¯t able to break the array in one go to replenish the energypletely in the mechanism, in front of Meng Hongye, thetter might just see some fishy points and by then, obtaining the ret Crystal Bracelet would be mission impossible.

    Hence Huang Yueli had no choice but to be prudent.

    She went round the mechanism¡¯s apex and slowly turned one round, but actually, the position where her gaze stopped on was not the mechanism¡¯s body, but on theplicated array patterns inscribed on the surroundings.

    While she was observing it, she swiftly calcted in her mind.

    Meng Hongye was extremely anxious but didn¡¯t dared to interrupt her as she could only endure with it while standing by the side without speaking a single word.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows were creased for a while as she retrieved an array board from her realm ring and under the assistance of the array board, she swiftly calcted with hand gestures.

    When Meng Hongye saw this, she couldn¡¯t helped but felt slightly astonished. She had not expected that this youngss at such a tender age, was not just an Armament Master, but was also versed in array skills!

    Seeing the array board in her hand, it was muchrger by at least one time than ordinary array boards and theputation marks on it were much moreplicated... to be able to use this kind of array board, it was easy to tell how her standard was!

    Actually Huang Yueli had to take out this array board because she had no choice. After her rebirth, her mental power was much stronger than in her past life and under ordinary situations, there was already no need for her to rely on the array board to calcte.

    But this time, to decode the ancient array, the difficulty level was simply too high.

    Even though she was holding on to the array board, she didn¡¯t have one hundred percent certainty.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were slightly closed as she kept on calcting and the surrounding people kept their eyes on her, not daring to even heave a loud breath, just in case they distracted her.

    Finally, Huang Yueli opened her eyes.

    ¡°Alright, next, everyone please listen to mymands.¡±

    The crowd perked up and all started to nod their heads in response.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Senior Brother, among everyone here, your cultivation is the highest soter I¡¯d like to trouble you to stand at the position of the apex while Guardian Jun will stand on the South position, Guardian Hun at West position, Valley Master Meng at Northeast position andter when I activate the array, the array patterns will show on the ground so you will easily be able to distinguish the position that you should stand at.¡±

    Those few who were pinpointed all nodded their heads at the same time.

    Meng Hongye was slightly puzzled, ¡°Young Miss Bai, what exactly should we do when we stand there?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and replied, ¡°This.... actually what you need to do is very simple. The structure of the ancient mechanism is extremelyplex and there¡¯s no way that you can help me operate it so the entire restoration process can only bepleted by me alone. But my cultivation isn¡¯t enough and is unable to support me inpleting such a huge task whereas the restoration must be done at one go, without stopping. Hence,ter on I will set up a spirit gathering array and all you need to do is to inject Profound Energy into it. These Profound Energy would be channelled into my body continuously, to allow me to continue with the restoration process.¡±

    When Meng Hongye heard this exnation, she was enlightened, ¡°So it¡¯s like this! Alright, Young Miss Bai please be assured, I will try my best to assist you.¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly, ¡°Then many thanks to Valley Master Meng.¡±

    Liu Buyan was listening to their conversation by the side and silently burst out intoughter.

    This Junior Sister of his was indeed very good at deceiving people.

    Asking everyone to inject Profound Energy into the spirit gathering array, was obviously to store energy for the ancient mechanism.

 Chapter 2269 - Restoring an ancient mechanism (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2269: Restoring an ancient mechanism (5)</h4>

    But in her mouth, it actually turned out to be replenishing Profound Energy for her.

    Moreover, this excuse was really great because Meng Hongye totally didn¡¯t suspect anything at all.

    Following this, Huang Yueli said a few more things which they should take note and immediately following that, she took out the materials which she had prepared earlier and started to set up the spirit gathering array around the surroundings.

    Very soon, the array¡¯s embryonic form was shown right in front of everyone.

    This time, she set up a seventh tiered array and this was already an extremely high levelled array in Soaring Heavens Continent.

    Although it was just a pretence to deceive Meng Hongye, but if the scope of the addition of Profound Energy was too low, the risk of her n failing would increase.

    Huang Yueli had always been a prudent person so naturally it was not possible for her to skimp on the materials for such fine details.

    Meng Hongye could tell that Huang Yueli¡¯s spirit gathering array was of a high grade and besides being blown away by her admiration for her, confidence in thetter also increased.

    After Huang Yueli set up the array, her right hand struck out a burst of Profound Energy and following that, she continuously changed with seven to eight hand gestures.

    The array pattern which she had earlier drew out all started to light up one after another and very soon, an airflow hurricane was born in the room.

    Everyone who stood in the room could distinctly sense the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi around the ice mountain all gathering towards the axle at an unimaginable speed.

    Huang Yueli stood on the eye of the array and opened her mouth, ¡°Alright, will everyone please stand on the positions that I said earlier. I¡¯ll count down from three so please start to inject your Profound Energy into the array.¡±

    Three!¡±

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡°One!¡±

    Four ninth stage realm peak top exponents were all well-coordinated and under Huang Yueli¡¯smands, they worked up the Profound Energy within them and injected it into the array.

    Under Huang Yueli¡¯s control, the spirit gathering array started to disy it¡¯s effect and inbination with the surrounding Heaven and Earth Profound Qi which had gathered, it charged ferociously towards the energy storage array on the ancient mechanism at a speed which was faster by ten over times than usual!

    Huang Yueli kept on changing her hand gestures, as she kept on adjusting the speed of the energy replenishment, and at the same time added some bewildering actions, pretending that she was restoring the various problems on the ancient mechanism.

    Whereas for the four ninth stage realm peak practitioners in the array, they all exhausted their best to coordinate with her.

    Meng Hongye had the weakest cultivation among the four of them hence such high intensity Profound Energy exhaustion to her, was a huge burden.

    But this time¡¯s restoration was the ancient mechanism in their Ice Serpent Valley so no matter what, she could not afford tomit any mistakes. Hence she could only clench hard on her teeth as she persisted on.

    The sweat on her forehead kept dripping down and her entire face flushed red as all the meridians on her body were hurting.

    Under the immense pressure, she didn¡¯t have any more strength to notice Huang Yueli¡¯s actions.

    Not knowing how much had passed, Meng Hongye¡¯s ears finally rang a youngdy¡¯s clear, cold voice.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s been hard on everyone. The mechanism is already restoredpletely. Will everyone please slowly retract your Profound Energy. Take note that you must do it slowly and your rxation speed should not be overly swift, otherwise it will easily lead to a bacsh.¡±

    Without the need for Huang Yueli to mention this reasoning, everyone understood this clearly.

    When the four of them heard Huang Yueli¡¯s instructions, their hearts were as though they were relieved from a burden but they didn¡¯t dare to slight this hence they slowly retracted their Profound Energy in a steady progress. At the same time, they must also take into consideration the three otherpanion¡¯s speed in retracting their Profound Energy, in case the Profound Energy in the array was not bnced hence causing an unexpected oue.

    After another quarter of an hour or so, the four of them finally retracted all their Profound Energypletely.

 Chapter 2270 - Restoring an ancient mechanism (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2270: Restoring an ancient mechanism (6)</h4>

    Meng Hongyeid limp on the ground as she panted heavily, her forehead filled with beads of cold perspiration.

    It had been a long time since she hadpletely depleted her Profound Energy sopletely. The other three men in the array were simply too powerful and she had already exhausted all her means but somehow she was still unable to follow up with their rhythm.

    Luckily, it had finally ended...

    Meng Hongye rested for quite a bit before she restored a little strength as she got up and lifted her head to take a look.

    Earlier that awfully mighty spirit gathering array had stopped operating by now and all the array patterns had all started to turn faint.

    Huang Yueli was just standing in the front of the apex, as she observed carefully.

    Meng Hongye walked over and asked, ¡°Young Miss Bai, how¡¯s the current situation? Earlier so much Profound Energy had been absorbed, has it beenpletely restored?¡±

    She really couldn¡¯t tell from the surface, what was different with the ancient mechanism in front of her as in the past, because it still seemed to be the same as before, at most just having scrapped off a little bit of the dust which was stuck on the surface.

    Huang Yueli turned around and gave a smile as she looked at her, ¡°Valley Master Meng, congrattions. If I didn¡¯t make any mistakes, this ancient mechanism should already have been restored to its original state!¡±

    Meng Hongye went into a momentary nk and immediately cried out in joy, ¡°Rea... Really? Is it really restored?¡±

    As she was overly excited, she couldn¡¯t even speak clearly.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head as she continued, ¡°You can now test it to check on the effect after the restoration.¡± Saying that, she took a few steps to the side, giving out the position next to the apex, so that Meng Hongye could step forward to operate it.

    Meng Hongye took a few big steps to the front of the apex and took a deep breath. She was so agitated that her fingers were shaking.

    She pacified her emotions and stretched out her hands as she held the handle, worked up her Profound Energy and pulled it heavily!

    ¡°Rumble¡ª rumble¡ª¡±

    Just at the instance when the handle was pulled to the most bottom part, a wave of intense shaking was emitted from the bottom of the entire ice mountain.

    The ground kept on shaking and the magnitude of the quake was so great that it made those high levelled practitioners in the room unable to stand firmly on the ground, as all of them all started to sway towards the left and right.

    Li Moying stretched out his hand and pulled Huang Yueli, who almost fell onto the ground, into his arms, as one hand tightly locked onto her slender waist while the other hand was ced on the wall to support them.

    Huang Yueli leaned against the man¡¯s firm chest and both her hands wound found his strong waist as her face revealed an extremely ted expression. Her pair of beautiful big eyes kept roving around, as she kept an eye on the surroundings.

    When the intense tremors stopped, what presented in front of them was an indescribable miraculous sight.

    The ice mountain had separated towards two sides and the entire Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s scenery was disyed in full right in front of them.

    At this moment, a huge semi-circle shaped boundary had already risen up in the outer exterior of the Ice Serpent Valley, enveloping the entire valley in the centre.

    This boundary was totally transparent and standing in the inner zone of the valley, they were able to see clearly that the rampaging wind and snowstorm in the Northern Ice Fields had not stopped, as the goose feather like snowkes kept falling against the boundary but was rebounded back and none of it fell within the boundary¡¯s inner zone.

    Moreover, the bitter wind which kept revolving in Ice Serpent Valley hadpletely stopped by now.

    The entire valley¡¯s temperature seemed to have risen by quite a bit.

    Meng Hongye was both astonished and joyous on seeing this as her eyes moistened and shakingly, she pulled down the other handle.

 Chapter 2271 - Little fox, still bite me (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2271: Little fox, still bite me (1)</h4>

    It was another intense round of tremor.

    When it finally ended, everyone saw that all the houses in the entire Ice Serpent Valley were instantly enveloped with ayer of faint light and under the surrounding crystal clear ice, one would think that they were in a fairnd when they looked out.

    Even Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help as she pushed Li Moying aside, running to the end of the room as she sprawled and looked outside the window, her mouth still gasping in surprise.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful, it¡¯s really too beautiful! Moying, Moying,e over and take a look!¡±

    Li Moying looked at her agitated look as he helplessly shook his head and walked over as he carried her up gently, ¡°Sprawling on the ice is too cold and you¡¯re wearing so little clothes, aren¡¯t you afraid of catching a cold?¡±

    Huang Yueli was in his arms as she excitedly held on to the neck while pointing to the faraway scenery, making him apany her to enjoy it together.

    ¡°Moying, quickly take a look, isn¡¯t it very beautiful??¡±

    Li Moying totally didn¡¯t notice any igloos or whatever beautiful scenery. His gaze had never left Huang Yueli¡¯s dainty small face.

    She rarely got so excited as her fair cheeks were flushed with a slight blush, her big watery eyes opened wide and her lips curled up to reveal a smile.

    Li Moying¡¯s adam¡¯s apple slid up and down, and suddenly he felt his body turning slightly parched and fervent.

    ¡°Mn, very beautiful, indeed... very beautiful!¡±

    Huang Yueli originally thought that he shared the same view as her and turned her head over beaming as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided! When my armament refining skills improve a little more and when the dayes when I attain the god grade, I also want to construct such a beautiful house! What do you think?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, ¡°Good, of course good, whatever you say is good...¡±

    Huang Yueli then realised that Li Moying had always been keeping his eye on her, totally not looking at the snowy scenery.

    She pouted, apparently not very happy, ¡°Moying, you actually went into a trance! Are you listening to me talk or..... mmph!¡±

    She was in the middle of speaking when that handsome countenance suddenly leaned near her and following that, her lips felt warmth.

    ¡°Mmmph¡ª!!!¡± Huang Yueli was slightly embarrassed as she pushed his chest hard.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t intend to kiss deeply, just merely wanting to have a slight taste as he backed off after that.

    Everyone present was already ustomed to this pair of young lovers¡¯ intimate actions so they all self-warily turned their heads over.

    Even so, Huang Yueli¡¯s embarrassment still turned into anger as she stepped hard on Li Moying.

    Li Moying seemed as though he didn¡¯t feel anything as the expression on his face had not changed at all, calmly bringing his little fox into his arms, ¡°The time isn¡¯t young anymore and since the ancient mechanism is already restored, if there¡¯s no problems, then we¡¯d be heading back to rest. Li¡¯er had expended a huge amount of energy for your esteemed valley and I have to make her eat and sleep well.¡±

    As Li Moying was saying that, his gaze swept past the faint greenish ck colour under Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes, as he felt heartache.

    When Cang Po Jun and the others heard that, they all replied in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right, earlier having exhausted so much Profound Energy, This Subordinate also feels a little tired.¡±

    Meng Hongye was still immersed in excitement and although among the ninth stage realm peak practitioners who had diminished the most amount of Profound Energy, but she was able to restore Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s inherited ancient mechanisms for many generations and to her, this was simply a humongous surprise. In front of this joy, the tiredness in her body hadpletely been left behind in her mind.

 Chapter 2272 - Little fox, still bite me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2272: Little fox, still bite me (2)</h4>

    Meng Hongye finally reacted to Li Moying¡¯s words as she spoke out hurriedly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Miss Bai, and these few Young Masters, we¡¯re simply too grateful to you all for the past two days! I¡¯ll now lead all of you over to rest.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes opened wide, ¡°That, Valley Master Meng, about what I mentioned before...¡±

    Meng Hongye immediately replied, ¡°Young Miss Bai please be assured. You¡¯ve helped us restore the ancient mechanism in Ice Serpent Valley and we are not able to reciprocate such a huge benevolence! Don¡¯t worry, first thing tomorrow morning, I will personally deliver the ret Crystal Bracelet over to you! As for the guide whom you need, I will also find a most experienced person who is extremely familiar with the freezing zone to apany you in. These two days, please do stay in Ice Serpent Valley and have a good rest.¡±

    Huang Yueli thought about it and nodded her head to agree.

    Meng Hongye carefully shut down the mechanism and led Huang Yueli and the group out of the secret tunnel.

    Li Moying loved his little fianc¨¦e dearly and carried her up horizontally, as he directly carried her back to the room.

    After Meng Hongye brought them back to their rooms, she hastily wanted to inform the other people in Ice Serpent Valley about the good news that the ancient mechanism was resorted hence she didn¡¯t stay for long as she immediately left after that.

    Cang Po Jun and the others then revealed a tired look, as all of themid limp on the chairs.

    Actually, earlier when they were in the room of the mechanism¡¯s axle, their exhaustion wasn¡¯t small as well. Huang Yueli¡¯s spirit gathering array was extremely effective so naturally, the effect of drawing out the Profoung Energy in their bodies was extremely high.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had used hand gestures to control the array¡¯s operation, it might not take a quarter of an hour before it was able topletely draw away the Profound Energy of the four ninth stage realm peak practitioners¡¯ Profound Energypletely!

    Cang Po Hun had still not recollected his senses by now, and after resting for a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, you... you¡¯re simply too incredible! You¡¯re actually able to restore the mechanism which had been left behind from the ancient times and moreover, in such a short amount of time! Heavens, are you going to advance to a god grace Armament Master anytime soon?¡±

    Huang Yueliughed and told him whatever he had told Liu Buyan earlier.

    It was at this point when the crowd was then enlightened.

    Cang Po Jun couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, ¡°This really is.... Valley Master Meng had been schemed by Grandmaster Huang !¡±

    Liu Buyan shook his head, ¡°You can¡¯t really put it in that way entirely? Earlier in the spirit gathering array, I had a feeling that this ancient mechanism¡¯s state of aging is extremely serious and even if the energy was replenished, it is not possible to automatically be activated. If it wasn¡¯t for Junior Sister who helped them to reactivate the engraved energy storage array by the side, it is hard to tell when this mechanism could be used again!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°What Senior Brother said is right, no matter what, I¡¯ve helped them. Moreover speaking, we merely need the ret Crystal Bracelet in the Northern Ice Fields and once we have obtained the Bipr ck Orchid to refine the Purified Spirit Polymerize Pill, then we won¡¯t require this bracelet anymore so by then, we can just send someone to return it back to them.¡±

    Today, everyone had been exhausted greatly.

    Hence after having their dinner, all of them headed back to their rooms to rest.

    Huang Yueli basically fell into the big bed upon her return, not even taking off her shoes.

    Li Moying followed behind her and gently caressed her head, ¡°Li¡¯er, Li¡¯er? Do you want to take a bath?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Eh? Bath.... I want to bath.....¡±

    Huang Yueli mumbled but her body wasn¡¯t moving at all, as though she was stuck onto the bed.

    Li Moying sat next to her as he touched her chin. Li Moying was just like a little kitten which had its fur brushed, as she gave out a ¡°mmph¡± sound.

 Chapter 2273 - Little fox, still bite me (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2273: Little fox, still bite me (3)</h4>

    That look, was really very obedient.

    Only thing was, she was still sprawled on the bed, totally not moving at all.

    Li Moying looked at herzy look amusingly, as he bent over to help her remove her shoes on her feet.

    Huang Yueli felt someone tugging her shoes but she still didn¡¯t move. She only stretched out her feet straight, allowing Li Moying to sessfully remove it for her.

    Li Moying ced her shoes under the bed and sat back on the side of the bed as he pinched her face, ¡°Get up and bath! If you still don¡¯t move, are you intending to let me help you bath?¡±

    Huang Yueli flipped overzily as she stretched both her hands, ¡°Carry me over!¡±

    Li Moying helplessly shook his head as he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you move the bathtub into the room.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and shut her eyes and after a short nap, she felt her body be light as she was carried by someone.

    The man¡¯s robust and powerful arms carried her steadily, totally not swaying at all and after taking a few steps, she was ced inside the bathtub with her clothes on.

    Huang Yueli still didn¡¯t want to move and Li Moying looked at hershes which hung down like a little fan, as he leaned closer to her andughed softly, ¡°Li¡¯er, do you need me to take your clothes off?¡±

    ¡°Take.... Take clothes off.....¡± Huang Yueli mumbled softly.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Moying looked at her dazed look as the me in his heart seemed to shoot up in a second, into his brain.

    His hand uncontrobly climbed onto Huang Yueli¡¯s chest, as he swiftly released the two top buckles on her cor.

    His scorching hot fingers brushed past the youngdy¡¯s fair slender long neck and was prepared to move downwards.....

    Suddenly, it was sped on tightly by someone.

    Not knowing when, Huang Yueli opened her eyes and gave a scoff, ¡°You actually dare to sneak an attack on me! I¡¯m about to bath now, you can leave now!¡±

    Li Moying went into a nk and immediately lowered his head not knowing if he shouldugh or cry, as he looked at the youngdy inside the bathtub with a tsundere expression.

    His lips curled upwards as he slowly revealed a nefarious smile, ¡°Why? Earlier you still asked me to carry you, but now you¡¯re already tearing down the bridge after crossing it? I¡¯m not someone who you can summon when you wish to, and ask to leave when you don¡¯t like... Li¡¯er...¡±

    Li Moying lowered his head as heughed, and his voice was even mellower and sexy.

    The distance between the two of them grew closer and closer.

    Suddenly, before he could get closer to his beloved, Li Moying suddenly felt pain on the tip of his nose as he couldn¡¯t help but cried out ¡°ughh¡±.

    Haung Yueli actually took the opportunity when his eyes were half closed, raising up her head as she bit his nose and moreover, his bite was rtively hard.

    Li Moying covered his nose and he backed down, looking aggrievedly at his little fianc¨¦e, ¡°Domestic violence again??¡±

    Huang Yueli mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re the one who obviously has bad intentions in your mind, thinking to sneak an attack on This Grandmaster! Quickly get out, I want to bathe already. I¡¯m so sleepy and I need a good sleep!¡±

    Li Moying really had no temper towards this little fox of his. When she needed him she would resort to various coquetry and requests to be carried but when she didn¡¯t need him, she would kick him aside. Just how many men would be as pathetic as he was? Sigh, he really owed her!

    Li Moying took a deep breath as he suppressed the heat in his body and taking up a towel from the rack, he threw it towards Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Then you¡¯d better wash yourself cleanly, I¡¯ll wait for you in bed.¡±

    Huang Yueli hugged the snowy white towel but when she heard his words, she almost exploded once again.

    What¡¯s called ¡°wait for her in bed¡±? This man was really sickening, why did he need to say the words in such an ambiguous way! He did it on purpose!

    Li Moying retreated to the other side of the screen and looked at his reflection against the bronze mirror.

 Chapter 2274 - Little fox, still bite me (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2274: Little fox, still bite me (4)</h4>

    The reflection of the man in the mirror had a clean cut handsome face which was so perfectly refreshing as though it was the works from heaven, totally unable to find any ws at all.

    But right now, his nose had a red mark and one could even see Huang Yueli¡¯s meticulous teeth marks on it.

    ¡°Little fox, still bite me!¡± Li Moying rubbed his nose.

    Behind the screen came sshing and sploshing water sounds, apparently Huang Yueli was already bathing.

    After a short while, the sound of water stopped and Li Moying had been staring at the screen, waiting for his little fox toe out.

    However, after a very long time, it was still quiet inside.

    He frowned and lifted hisnky legs, as he took quick steps towards the back of the screen.

    In the bathtub, the slender youngdy leaned against the side of the bathtub and her head was nted to one side, while her eyes were shut tightly, evidently she was fast asleep.

    Li Moying¡¯s vision totally uncontrobly moved down her fair neck, all the way downwards....

    Huang Yueli¡¯s skin was white and delicate, as though the finest quality of porcin without any ws. Even if he just looked like this ,Li Moying could recollect in his mind, the perfect feeling when heid his hands against that fair tender skin...

    He swept past Huang Yueli¡¯s delicate corbone, round shoulders, and also.....

    Luckily, the part below was submerged in water and Huang Yueli¡¯s towel was still floating on the surface of the water, blocking off Li Moying¡¯s line of sight.

    Li Moying clenched his fists, as he tried his best to convince himself to stay calm.

    His little fox was tired out for the past two days, so tired that she even fell asleep while bathing and if he awoke this youngss, it would be too inhumane and moreover, his little fox would fly into a rage...

    Li Moying cooled down for several breaths and suddenly drew out the bathrobe which was handing on the rack, then without even daring to take a look, he just wrapped it around Huang Yueli¡¯s body casually.

    Following that, he carried her horizontally as he swiftly wiped the water off her body and hair carelessly.

    After that, he stuffed Huang Yueli into the nket.

    Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t realise just how much of an inconvenience she had caused for her fianc¨¦e.

    She slept with a blissful expression, especially after sheid on the bed, she gave an especially sweet smile as her little head rubbed against the pillow and not too longter, she entered dreand.

    On seeing her sleeping soundly, Li Moying then heaved a long sigh.

    He pulled the nket just below Huang Yueli¡¯s chin and helped her cover up properly before he turned around to leave the room.

    He felt that, he needed a cold shower very much! No, ice cold shower!

    Luckily, in a ce like Ice Serpent Valley, ice water should be readily avable everywhere!

    ...

    In the deep night, in another room in Ice Serpent Valley.

    Meng Wan¡¯er moaned as she turned around, but she still felt her entire body in pain as she just couldn¡¯t sleep somehow.

    Yesterday after being rebounded by the ninth grade array, she was equivalent to having suffered multiple times of umted full force Profound Energy. At that time, almost half of the bones in her body were fractured and her meridians had suffered serious injury.

    Although at that time, Huang Yueli made Liu Buyan treat her injuries, reconnecting all her meridians and bones.

    But even if she had taken the seventh grade medicinal pills that Liu Buyan left behind, if she wanted her bones to all grow back, it would require several days¡¯ time.

    Moreover, it was extremely painful to take the Flesh Growing Bone Replenishment Pill because the medicinal effects were just too strong to be taken in such a short duration of time.

    These two days, Meng Wan¡¯er had been tormented day and night by the pain that was emitted from the insides of her bones.

 Chapter 2275 - A couple that makes others envious (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2275: A couple that makes others envious (1)</h4>

    Not only did it hurt throughout the entire day, it was even more painful at night until she couldn¡¯t sleep.

    Although Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s disciples allforted her that she only needed to endure past these few days and her body would recover as per normal with little damage to her cultivation but Meng Wan¡¯er still felt as though her heart was being carved by a knife, as the hatred towards Huang Yueli was churning!

    Meng Wan¡¯er totally didn¡¯t reflect on herself that it was her own jealousy towards Huang Yueli that made her rush upwards to test the mechanism, and moreover she didn¡¯t listen to Huang Yueli¡¯s warning hence she suffered such a serious injury.

    Nor was she feeling grateful to Huang Yueli for pleading on behalf, for Liu Buyan to help save her.

    Meng Wan¡¯er only felt that she was Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s core disciple and this time round, she had thrown away all her face!

    And all these, were all because of that little slut from Sky Emperor City!

    If it wasn¡¯t for that wretchedss, how would she possibly be embarrassed and how would she get hurt?

    If it wasn¡¯t because of her, perhaps... that godly handsome man would already be attracted to her, and be a couple with her!

    Meng Wan¡¯er cursed Huang Yueli countless times in her heart and on hearing that Huang Yueli was going to restore the ancient mechanism, she originally thought that Huang Yueli would be embarrassed big time today! That was an ancient mechanism, just how many ninth ranked Armament Masters were totally helpless in front of that mechanism, who did that wretchedss think she was?

    However, the news that cameter made Meng Wan¡¯er suffer another blow to her head, as she almost threw up blood once again.

    That wretchedss actually.... actually really seeded!

    ¡°How was this possible, how could this be possible? She¡¯s just sixteen to seventeen years old, could it be that she¡¯s much more incredible than a ninth ranked Armament Master?? Impossible, there is definitely a problem in this, she must be cheating my Master!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s heart burned like it caught mes and adding on to the pain on her body, sheid in bed till midnight but still didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.

    Just at this moment, she suddenly heard a slight noiseing from her window ledge.

    Following that, she felt her eyes blurring and a tall ck figure stood in front of her bed.

    ¡°AH¡ª¡ª!!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er thought that she was still dreaming and after she took a detailed look, she immediately screamed out.

    Because the man in front of her had a malicious spiritual mask on his face and the drawing of that mask was simply too scary, as though it was a devil who had climbed out from hell, as it immediately scared Meng Wan¡¯er.

    The ghost faced man silently frowned as he swiftly tabbed her mute acupoint and spoke with a sinisterly cold voice, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er trembled, not daring to make a sound.

    The ghost masked man warned, ¡°If you make This Seat hear your ghastly cries again... This Seat will twist your neck off, do you understand me?¡±

    On the first moment when the ghost masked man entered the room, Meng Wan¡¯er already sensed that no matter if this male was a man or ghost, he was so powerful that it made one suffocate, and he was even much more powerful than her Master Meng Hongye!

    In front of this peerless top exponent, she naturally didn¡¯t dare to be rash, as she nodded her head furiously in response.

    The ghost masked man then released her acupoint and said, ¡°A few days ago, a team of people who were mostly ninth stage realm top exponents and a seventh stage realm young girl entered Ice Serpent Valley, you should know who they are right?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er had not expected that this mysterious and horrifying ghost masked man would ask about Li Moying and the others matters the minute he opened his mouth, as her heart jolted.

    However, facing the ghost masked man¡¯s sinister gaze, she didn¡¯t dare to lie as she hurriedly answered, ¡°Yes, yes it is like this...¡±

 Chapter 2276 - A couple that makes others envious (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2276: A couple that makes others envious (2)</h4>

    The ghost masked man asked again, ¡°They stayed in Ice Serpent Valley for several days and what have they been up to these days?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er naturally wouldn¡¯t conceal the facts as she immediately spilled out the beans that Huang Yueli had been spending the past two consecutive days on restoring the two great mechanisms.

    When the ghost masked man heard that, he didn¡¯t say a single word.

    Even though his face was covered by the malicious spiritual mask, but Meng Wan¡¯er was still able to sense the prative aura which was emitted from the other party.

    She didn¡¯t dare to move, as she tried her best to suppress the fear in her heart, waiting for the ghost masked man¡¯s response.

    After a whileter, the ghost masked man then gave off a hoarseugh, ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha that¡¯s interesting. Even able to restore a god grade mechanism, is it even possible to conceal the fact of who you are? Did you really think that no one under this heavens knows... that matter... looks like This Seat indeed didn¡¯t guess properly!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er heard his ghostlyugh as she was extremely terrified, and couldn¡¯t help but keep shaking.

    The ghost masked man took a look at her as hisughing came to an abrupt stop.

    ¡°You¡¯re called Meng Wan¡¯er?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er nodded her head, ¡°Yes, I am... I am Meng Wan¡¯er.¡±

    The ghost masked man¡¯s voice turned even deeper as it carried a sense of temptation and coaxing, ¡°That Li Moying is truly a peerless handsome male. That kind of looks, that kind of ability and that kind power! The woman who can get married to this kind of man, would surely be the most fortunate woman under this heavens, isn¡¯t that... true?¡±

    Every single word from ghost masked man poked right into Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s secret fantasy.

    Meng Wan¡¯er was like a cat whose tail had been trodden on as she always leapt up from bed but luckily she met with the ghost masked man¡¯s cold and harsh gaze and instantly reacted in time as she shrunk back onto the bed.

    ¡°This... ughh, this.... Senior, what on earth are you saying, I... howe I am unable to understand it at all?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t understand?¡± He gave a cold scoff as his tone turned even colder, ¡°Do you need This Seat to make things even clearer? That day when Li Moying and the others came to the entrance of Ice Serpent Valley, This Seat¡¯s man was just following behind them and that kind of gaze that you gave off when you saw Li Moying for the first time, This Seat had seen just too many times! The number of women who fall in love with that youngd at first sight, you¡¯re not the first, and absolutely not thest! Moreover, isn¡¯t Bai Ruoli someone who likes to create trouble, she caused you to turn out in such a miserable state... you definitely have offended her right? Want to let her make a fool out of herself, and snatch Li Moying from her hands?¡±

    The ghost masked man was even more direct this time round, totally not giving Meng Wan¡¯er any ce to hide, as he spoke out the truth, which she was trying her best to hide, clearly in just a few words!

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯splexion instantly turned pale like paper as her entire blood stream seemed to have coagted.

    What the ghost masked man said was right, she totally didn¡¯t even have any ce to rebuke!

    Only thing was, she totally could not understand why the ghost masked man knew these so clearly and moreover, what was he trying to attain by telling her all these?

    Just as Meng Wan¡¯er was apprehensive, he opened his mouth once again.

    ¡°Then you... now... do you still want to get that man?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er was stunned, apparently she hadn¡¯t imagined that when that ghost masked man opened his mouth, it was actually to ask this kind of question.

    She opened her mouth and spoke out in a low voice, ¡°This... this shouldn¡¯t be the question of whether I want or not right? He¡¯s already.... already has such an incredible fianc¨¦e....¡±

    He gave a coldugh and said, ¡°Such timid guts, you also dare to snatch Bai Ruoli¡¯s man, no wonder you can only lie down here today!¡±

 Chapter 2277 - A couple that makes others envious (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2277: A couple that makes others envious (3)</h4>

    Meng Wan¡¯er was most afraid of other people saying that she wasn¡¯tparable to Huang Yueli and when she heard these words, she got slightly agitated.

    But on seeing the ghost masked man¡¯s sinister mask, she shuddered, ¡°This.... This Senior, you.... what on earth do you mean by that?¡±

    Ghost masked man burst out inughter, ¡°If I were to give you a chance now, to have a chance to get rid of Bai Ruoli thatss, will you do it?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened as she thought she heard him wrongly, ¡°Wh... What? Get rid of.... Bai Ruoli? Your mean that... you want me to kill Bai Ruoli??¡±

    The Ghost masked man said, ¡°That¡¯s right, do you dare to do it or not?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er was tongue tied and after sometimeter, she spoke out in a stammer, ¡°But, this... this... how could I possibly be able to kill her?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t wish for her to die?¡± Ghost masked man¡¯s voice wasced with an obvious temptation.

    Meng Wan¡¯er still hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock as she subconsciously replied, ¡°I... of course I wished that the little slut Bai Ruoli would not exist! In this way, there is no one who will snatch the man from me, and I will be able to lift my head up in front of her! But, she... she¡¯s a seventh stage realm practitioner and her ability is much higher than mine. She also has so many guards who are in the ninth stage realm, I... what can I possibly do anything to her?¡±

    The ghost masked man chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right, just based on your current state, if you wish to kill her, it¡¯s just daydreaming in broad daylight. But if you cooperate with This Seat, This Seat naturally has a way to let her die in front of you! How is it, do you want This Seat to help you?¡±

    ¡°This.... this...¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er was feeling flustered when she heard this and she looked towards the ghost masked man in a daze.

    On one hand, her rationality told her that this mysterious and unfathomable man absurdly found his way here, just to make her cooperate to kill someone so he absolutely had some unknown plot and if she was smart, she should not get involved.

    But on the other hand, her feelings kept on crying out loud to her: Cooperate with him and make use of this chance to kill that little slut Bai Ruoli! Otherwise after Li Moying and the rest left the Northern Ice Fields, she would no longer have a chance to get close to him again!

    Two voices were in a heated battle in her mind.

    The ghost masked man seemed as though he was fearless as he crossed his arms around his chest, silently watching her struggle and shaking her head, portraying the look of how a mad woman behaved.

    Finally, after a whileter, Meng Wan¡¯er slowly calmed down and the expression on her face turned icy cold.

    The ghost masked man then asked, ¡°How is it, Young Miss Meng? Have you decided?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er clenched her teeth hard as she nodded, ¡°I... I can cooperate with you! But you must tell me, what motive do you have!¡±

    He gave a coldugh but he didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°Isn¡¯t my motive clear enough? I want Bai Ruoli¡¯s life! But I can¡¯t let anyone know that I¡¯m the one who did it, that¡¯s why I came looking for you!¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er seemed to have thought of something as she frowned and was just about to speak.

    He immediately interrupted her, adding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you follow my n strictly, no one will discover that you killed Bai Ruoli! We have amon motive and as long as we work together, both of us will stand to gain. What are you hesitating for? Once you miss this chance, there will not be a second chance!¡±

    These words seemed to be thest straw to overwhelm the camel.

 Chapter 2278 - A couple that makes others envious (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2278: A couple that makes others envious (4)</h4>

    Meng Wan¡¯er finally didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°Alright, I... will cooperate with you!¡±

    Ghost mask man¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile, but was covered up by the malicious spirit mask so Meng Wan¡¯er totally hadn¡¯t noticed it at all.

    ¡°Very good, next, let me exin my n to you...¡±

    His n, was not just to im Huang Yueli¡¯s life, but... he wanted Li Moying¡¯s life even more!

    But there was no need to tell this foolish woman about this point.

    ...

    After Huang Yueli restored the ancient mechanism, she stayed in Ice Serpent Valley for another three days.

    The main reason was because Liu Buyan, Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Hun had exhausted too much Profound Energy while in the spirit gathering array.

    Even though their foundations were firm and they had outstanding ability, and moreover Liu Buyan even used high grade medicinal pills to replenish their Profound Energy, but considering the fact that they would be heading towards Lone Sky Summit, they would definitely meet with immense dangers as they would be required to face strong opponents anytime and anywhere.

    By then, if there was a little bit of problem with their abilities, it might just be the deciding factor to life and death.

    For safety sake, Huang Yueli decided to stay in Ice Serpent Valley to adjust for a few more days and wait for Liu Buyan and the others to recover their abilities back to their peak state before they entered the freezing zone.

    Three days passed, Huang Yueli and the others all packed their luggage and bade farewell to Meng Hongye.

    Meng Hongye retrieved a small exquisite nine turn silk thread box out preciously, as she caressed it with reluctance for a while and passed it to Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, this nine turn silk thread box contains the ret Crystal Bracelet that you wanted. You are an Armament Master so this kind of mechanism box to you, should be able to easily open, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and her ten fingers brushed past the four corners of the silk thread box, as she swiftly changed a few hand gestures.

    A ¡°click ck¡± sound rang and the box lid bounced open from the top, as it revealed a string of hand beads in the box.

    This string of hand beads was strung together with a kind of half transparent crystals and the internal parts of every single crystal were emitting a deep red fog-like pattern and looking at it from different angles, the pattern would be ever changing.

    Huang Yueli picked up the string of hand beads and looked at it against the sun.

    Every single ret crystal bead reflected against the sun, as it gave off a red coloured glow, the lights were radiating brilliantly and it looked a little mysterious and a little gorgeous.

    She used her Profound Energy to sense it and following that, she nodded her head satisfactorily.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this string of ret Crystal Bracelet had especially good lustre, indeed a half god relic which had been passed down since the ancient times! Valley Master Meng, we really are very grateful to you!¡± She spoke this out from the bottom of her heart.

    Although she used the restoration of the mechanism as a condition, using it as an exchange with Valley Master Meng to obtain the ret Crystal Bracelet, but this bracelet was simply too important to her and Li Moying and it was simply too useful so if Meng Hongye simply refused to hand it over, it would be very troubling for her.

    Meng Hongye shook her head and said, ¡°No need to stand on ceremony. If anyone should say thank you, it should be all of us from Ice Serpent Valley, we should be grateful to Young Miss Bai instead!¡±

    Saying that, she paused for a moment and was still not assured as she added, ¡°Young Miss Bai, this ret Crystal Bracelet... is after all been passed down for many generations in Ice Serpent Valley and it¡¯s considered as one of the little links that we have with our ancestors, I hope you will take good care of it in future.¡±

    On seeing her so reluctant to part with it, Huang Yueli immediately said, ¡°Valley Master Meng, you don¡¯t need to be like this. It is because of some special reason why I need to borrow this ret Crystal Bracelet for a while. When we leave the Northern Ice Fields, we will return it back to you!¡±

 Chapter 2279 - A couple that makes others envious (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2279: A couple that makes others envious (5)</h4>

    Meng Hongye was stunned but she shook her head once again.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, you¡¯re too courteous. Since I¡¯ve already given this ret Crystal Bracelet out, I will not ask you to return it!¡±

    Meng Hongye took another look at the ret Crystal Bracelet once more and said, ¡°Actually, our ancestors had once left a prophecy that this ret Crystal Bracelet originally wasn¡¯t Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s possession and we were merely helping someone safekeep it. There will be a day when the fated persones along to retrieve this bracelet.¡±

    ¡°In the past, I thought this was merely a rumour which had been passed down from the ancient times but now on seeing you all appearing, and you have sessfully restored the ancient mechanism, I cannot help but admit that this prophecy is real. You.... should be the fated person which the prophecy was talking about!¡±

    Meng Hongye turned towards Huang Yueli once again as her gaze was fixed attentively on her, ¡°I¡¯ll gift you this ret Crystal Bracelet but will Young Miss Bai please promise me that In future you must safeguard this string of hand beads with you, and unless it¡¯s a matter of life and death, otherwise you should not casually dispose of it.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Valley Master Meng, there¡¯s something that you don¡¯t know. Actually it¡¯s because of my fianc¨¦e which is why I tried to find means and ways to obtain the ret Crystal Bracelet.¡±

    As Huang Yueli was saying that, she picked up the bracelet which was radiating with red light while the other hand pulled Li Moying¡¯s palm, as she personally wore it on her wrist.

    The deep red crystal, against Li Moying¡¯s jade white skin, looked especially enticing.

    Huang Yueli pulled hisrge hand and admired it for some time as she smiled sweetly, ¡°Moying, it indeed looks better on you when you wear it! This bracelet is done so thickly, obviously it¡¯s made for a man and if I wear it, it would definitely keep falling off.¡±

    Li Moying opened his palm and held Huang Yueli¡¯s little hand instead as his heart felt a stir of emotions, ¡°Thank you Li¡¯er.¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s arms were crossed around his chest and watching by the side as his heart was crying out.

    Tsk tsk, his little Junior Sister treated the man who she liked to well! He really envied Li Moying that lucky fellow, just how much incense had he burnt in his past life!

    He mocked in a sourish voice softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it men who usually gave women jewellery? Howe it is the opposite for our Young Sect Master Li? Surely Blue Profound Sect isn¡¯t too poor until it¡¯s pushed to such a state right? To actually start living off women!¡±

    He intentionally made sure Li Moying heard that, assuming that he would feel embarrassed but in the end, he had not expected that Li Moying actually lifted his wrist, intentionally showing off that he had received the bracelet as his lips curled up delightfully.

    ¡°Why? You envious? It takes ability to live off women and if you have the ability, you can go ahead and do that too? But rich woman like my Li¡¯er here isn¡¯t toomonly seen so you aren¡¯t able to find someone richer than her!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her lips couldn¡¯t help but twitched as she poked Li Moying hard around his waist, ¡°What gibberish are you sprouting!! Don¡¯t keep bickering with my Senior Brother, Valley Master Meng is still waiting for your reply!¡±

    Li Moying felt pain and gave Huang Yueli an aggrieved look, before she turned towards Meng Hongye.

    He cupped his fists in greeting towards Meng Hongye and used a rare modest tone, ¡°Valley Master Meng, please be assured. I know the significance that this string of ret Crystal Bracelet has towards Ice Serpent Valley and will absolutely not dispose of it casually. This string of bracelet will always follow me, in my cultivation and battles. After all, it is not just a piece of half god relic, but also something that my Li¡¯er had expended a huge amount of effort to give me.¡±

    Saying that, he exchanged an intimate gaze with Huang Yueli.

 Chapter 2280 - A couple that makes others envious (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2280: A couple that makes others envious (6)</h4>

    Meng Hongye went into a daze as she somehow couldn¡¯t help but felt a little envious.

    Who could possibly not be envious of this young couple who had excellent talents and were also so much deeply in love?

    In the pursuit to the peak of cultivation, it was originally an extremely lonely journey.

    If one was able to find someone who they could mutually trust, someone who had equivalent innate talent and were able to be lifelong partners, and that to all the practitioners was something which they might hope to meet with, but wasn¡¯t able to wish for.

    Moreover, this young couple, one was extremely handsome and the other gorgeous as both of them were the dragon and phoenix amongmon people.

    When Meng Hongye looked at them, she nodded her head, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trust you two! Right, there¡¯s one more thing and this is something that I¡¯ve mentioned to you before. About finding a guide to apany you all to Lone One Summit...¡±

    Huang Yueli continued from where she left, ¡°That¡¯s right, Valley Master Meng, have you found any suitable candidates yet?¡±

    Meng Hongye smiled, ¡°Actually to tell the truth, in Ice Serpent Valley, the one who entered the freezing zone for the most number of times, is me myself but as I¡¯m the Valley Master, I am unable to leave this ce easily so I am not able to apany you guys there. But my disciple Wan¡¯er had been following me since young on experience learning and among the younger generation, she is absolutely one of the top experts and she knows the situation in the freezing zone especially well. If you don¡¯t mind, then please let Wan¡¯er apany you guys there!¡±

    Her voice just ended and Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s figure stepped out from the screen.

    Huang Yueli and the others were all stunned, as they looked at Meng Wan¡¯er in astonishment.

    Before Huang Yueli could even say a word, Liu Buyan already frowned, ¡°This... isn¡¯t too good right? Isn¡¯t there anyone else in your Ice Serpent Valley? Must it be this immorale youngss?¡±

    His words were put across extremely impolitely and Huang Yueli felt a little disgraced as she hurriedly casted him a gaze.

    Liu Buyan shrugged his shoulders and took a step back as he passed the right of speech back to Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli cupped her fists and said, ¡°Valley Master Meng, can we trouble you to change another guide? This Young Lady Meng... although she is your valued disciple, but we are heading towards Lone One Summit this time and it is actually extremely dangerous. Her cultivation isn¡¯t very high and moreover she even suffered serious injury a couple of days ago. Now we aren¡¯t sure how much she had recovered so why let her take the risk, to apany us to the freezing zone?¡±

    Her words were put across more politely and had taken Meng Hongye¡¯s face into consideration but her attitude appeared rather firm.

    Meng Hongye waved her hands as she said, ¡°I know your misgivings and I¡¯m also worried that her ability wasn¡¯t enough and she might just drag you guys down. But this time, it is Wan¡¯er who insisted and begged me, saying that she wished to head over with all of you. She also told me that previously there were some misunderstandings with Young Miss Bai and she feels extremely sorry over it and she¡¯s sincere in apologizing to you this time, hoping that she will be able to help you!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned as she rejected, ¡°This... I appreciate her kind intentions. Young Miss Meng got seriously injured, part of the reason was due to my negligence so let¡¯s not mention this anymore. But I still feel that we need someone with higher ability...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Meng Wan¡¯er already dashed right straight in front of her.

    Her eyes were brimming with tears with a pale face, as she put on an extremely regretful look while her face lowered and she spoke out ashamedly, ¡°Young Miss Bai, please don¡¯t say anymore, I know you¡¯re still angry with me! That day at the entrance of the Ice Serpent Valley, I¡¯m the one who had no eyes and had offended you, I sincerely apologize to you!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at her stance and the rms in her heart were ringing loudly.

 Chapter 2281 - Kneel and not get up anymore! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2281: Kneel and not get up anymore! (1)</h4>

    She took half a step back without any trace, ¡°No matter, I¡¯ve already said this before, I didn¡¯t put it to heart at all!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes were still red as her tone sounded choked.

    If this was seen by those people who didn¡¯t know what was going on, they would probably have thought that Huang Yueli was extremely savage and that she had bullied Meng Wan¡¯er to such a terrible state!

    ¡°Then... since you don¡¯t mind, let me be your guide! I am really very sincere in thinking of doing something for you guys! Young Miss Bai, may I ask you to be magnanimous and not fuss over the past matters any longer...¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er was unwilling to let go of this, as she kept pestering Huang Yueli, insisting for her to bring herself along.

    Huang Yueli originally wasn¡¯t someone with a lot of patience and this time round, it was on Meng Hongye¡¯s ount for giving her the ret Crystal Bracelet that she went on with a few words of formality patiently.

    Now on one look, Meng Wan¡¯er actually was so thick to seem as though she couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of her rejection so her expression started to sink.

    Speaking of this, she had totally not forgotten that Meng Wan¡¯er had ulterior motives towards Li Moying, and wanted to undermine her foundation!

    Although she was confident that her fianc¨¦ would not be dug away, but this point would not influence her into flying into a jealous rage, as she totally could not stand seeing eye to eye with her love rival.

    She could forget about it if Meng Wan¡¯er knew her own ce, but now she dared to stick her nose at her face?

    Huang Yueli gave a cold humph as she spoke out in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Young Miss Meng, do you not understand other people¡¯s words of rejection? I¡¯ve already made it very clear that I want someone with slightly higher cultivation as our guide! You¡¯ve merely just broken through the sixth stage realm and if you follow us along, that would be dragging us down! Valley Master Meng had kind-heartedly lent us a guide to help us, so surely she wouldn¡¯t help us find such a huge trouble right?¡±

    These words of hers, actually, were still rather reserved.

    Everyone from Blue Profound Sect could tell clearly the feelings that Meng Wan¡¯er had towards Li Moying but no one from Ice Serpent Valley could actually tell at all.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t point that out, after all this kind of matter would affect Meng Wan¡¯er somehow and it might even make other people misunderstood that Li Moying had really done something to her. Originally a baseless matter, why bother to allow other people gossip about Li Moying for no reason?

    Even though this was so, her words were put across rather severely.

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s expression changed abruptly. Earlier herplexion looked rather pale and that was probably just an act but now, it had really turned pale out of embarrassment!

    To be disdained by someone in such a way, obviously putting outright that her ability was totally notpetent at all.

    As Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s core disciple, the publicly acknowledged talented youngdy, this was the first time she met with this kind of situation.

    But unfortunately, she totally could not rebuke because what Huang Yueli said was basically the truth, and there were no parts which were falsified.

    Aspared to Huang Yueli and Li Moying, these two peerless geniuses, Meng Wan¡¯er was indeed a piece of trash who would drag other people down!

    Meng Wan¡¯er was extremely embarrassed as she felt so ashamed that she could not stand her ground, really hoping that she could find a hole and hide in it!

    If it was usual, she would have given up long ago and even if she couldn¡¯t beat Huang Yueli and the others, it was impossible for her to continue staying right here, allowing her to be humiliated!

    But at this very moment, Meng Wan¡¯er recalled the words that the ghost mask man said a few days ago.

    ¡°... what are you hesitating for? Once the opportunity has passed, there would not be a second chance...¡±

    The ghost masked man¡¯s strange, hoarse tone seemed to be reverberating around her ears...

    Meng Wan¡¯er clenched her teeth hard, practically tasting blood in her mouth.

    Her knees gave way and she actually knelt down in front of Huang Yueli!

 Chapter 2282 - Kneel and not get up anymore! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2282: Kneel and not get up anymore! (2)</h4>

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, you... you still refuse to forgive me right? You¡¯re our greatest saviour of Ice Serpent Valley and if you keep refusing to forgive me, I will feel guilty towards my tutge! If.. if you refused to let me be your guide to atone for my mistakes, then I will... I will just kneel here and not get up!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er steeled her heart and clenched on her teeth as she cried out loudly!

    Meng Hongye felt a little embarrassed when she saw this and hurriedly headed over to pull Meng Wan¡¯er.

    ¡°Wan¡¯er, get up, just how ugly is this? Let¡¯s talk things through properly, Young Miss Bai and team doesn¡¯t want to bring you along, it¡¯s al; on consideration of your safety!¡±

    However, Meng Wan¡¯er was still nning on scheming Huang Yueli in her heart and she had not even executed a ton of schemes so how would she possibly abide by her Master¡¯s words obediently?

    Her neck rose up and spoke out in an exceptionally firm tone, ¡°Master, don¡¯t persuade me any further, if Young Miss Bai doesn¡¯t nod her head, I will really not get up!¡±

    Meng Hongye couldn¡¯t help but frowned. However it wasn¡¯t nice to go pull her away so she could only turn her head towards Huang Yueli, ¡°Young Miss Bai, this...¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t immediately reply as she used her hand and propped up her chin, looking to watch this wonderful farce, her eyes shing past a smirk of deep thoughts.

    Meng Wan¡¯er saw Huang Yueli not talking and her heart hardened as she just simply moved forward while on her knees, thinking of holding on to the lower hem of Huang Yueli¡¯s clothing.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, I¡¯m begging you, bring me... AH¡ª!!¡±

    Just at the moment when Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s hand touched Huang Yueli, a huge power suddenly attacked her.

    Meng Wan¡¯er totally could not fight against it as she fell backwards entirely!

    Luckily, Meng Hongye was just standing beside her and on seeing that things weren¡¯t right, she immediately pounced over to save her, which allowed her to catch Meng Wan¡¯er just before thetter fell onto the ground.

    Even so, Meng Wan¡¯er still felt the blood in her chest surging as it caused rise to pain.

    But even before she was able to gasp for air, she heard an icy cold voice emitting from her front, ¡°Who permitted you to use your dirty hand to touch Li¡¯er? Do you not understand what she just said? Then This Seat doesn¡¯t mind teaching you, how to understand humannguage!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze shone as his eyes were filled with bitter coldness!

    This Meng Wan¡¯er was simply looking for death! She actually treated Huang Yueli so disrespectfully, and even resorted to such low-grade and vile methods to coerce Huang Yueli to abide by her thinking?

    This kind of person who harmed his Li¡¯er and tried to ssh dirty water onto his Li¡¯er was the type of person whom Li Moying hated in his entire life.

    On seeing that Meng Wan¡¯er even daring to make a move by charging up, he simply could not restrain his own fury.

    After he wore the ret Crystal Bracelet, as long as he didn¡¯t use too many prohibited techniques which were damaging to the meridians, just taking action ordinarily wouldn¡¯t be too much of an impact.

    But he didn¡¯t want to kill anyone in Ice Serpent Valley and he had to somewhat suppress his own power hence he only caused Meng Wan¡¯er to fly away.

    Meng Hongye hadn¡¯t imagined that things would turn out this way. On one hand was her beloved disciple while on the other hand, she was Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s saviour so she was stuck in the middle as she was put in a difficult spot.

    Out of no choice, she could only stand out to round up the situation, ¡°Young Miss Bai, this matter... indeed is Wan¡¯er¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf but can you bring her along to the freezing zone on ount of her sincerity? If you feel that her ability isn¡¯t enough and you¡¯re not assured, I¡¯ll send anothermander from the guards to go along with you all.¡±

    Huang Yueli had been keeping silent initially and at this moment when she heard what Meng Hongye said, she touched her chin while looking pensively as she opened her mouth, ¡°No need, since Young Miss Meng is so sincere...¡±

 Chapter 2283 - Kneel and not get up anymore! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2283: Kneel and not get up anymore! (3)</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s not nice of me to reject her kind intentions so since she insists on being our guide, then just let her follow us along! There¡¯s also no need to trouble Valley Master Meng to send another person along.¡±

    When Huang Yueli said that, everyone present was all stunned.

    Meng Wan¡¯er was also shocked for a short moment but she recovered and joy filled her face as she spoke out consecutively, ¡°Thank you, Young Miss Bai. You can be assured that as long as you bring me along, I will guarantee that I will utilise my best effort to help you all in the freezing zone! With me around, there¡¯s nothing for you to worry about!¡±

    When Meng Hongye heard those words, her face revealed a smile as she nodded, ¡°Wan¡¯er ah, This Master is assured from hearing what you said. A few days ago, you actually offended Young Miss Bai in such a way, and yet still refused to listen to This Master was slightly worried about you. Now that you¡¯re able to realise your own mistakes, This Master is deeply gratified!¡±

    Meng Hongye would never have imagined that the disciple whom she had always thought of as extremely diligent and outstanding, actually developed thoughts of eliminating someone else, and she even thought that she was truly sincere about turning over a new leaf.

    However, on Blue Profound Sect¡¯s side, all of them were smart people so who weren¡¯t able to tell that something was up in Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s heart!

    The group all looked suspiciously towards Huang Yueli as they were all thinking silently: Surely not right? Young Miss Bai was never someone who was so kind-hearted! What was up with her today? Actually had her heart softened just from a tearing white lotus?

    Cang Po Jun wanted to voice out but on seeing Li Moying¡¯s backhand signal as he shook it, indicating for him not to open his mouth.

    Having derived at an agreement, Meng Hongye sent someone to prepare some things such as dried food and stuff like that as they carried it all out, and also prepared a snow camel for the group to travel in their stead in the snowy grounds.

    Just as Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s disciples were busy with preparing the items for them, Cang Po Jun still wasn¡¯t able to control himself as he walked next to Huang Yueli and asked in a whisper, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, you... have you really thought through this carefully? You really want to bring Meng Wan¡¯er along? This woman definitely has some bad intentions, don¡¯t be deceived by her tears!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned back andughed when she heard that, ¡°Guardian Jun, thank you for your kind intentions! But I know Meng Wan¡¯er has a problem, so I¡¯m intentionally bringing her along!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone was rather surprised and on seeing that no one from Ice Serpent Valley had noticed, they all crowded over.

    Junior Sister, what are you up to again? I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t tell that thisss Meng, the gaze she cast upon Li Moying... keke, she¡¯s simply doing it so boldly! This kind of shameless woman, if you were to bring her along, we don¡¯t know how much trouble will she cause! Moreover speaking... Meng Wan¡¯er does have some beauty and if my brother-inw is not able to control himself...¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, his gaze turned chilly and his right hand waved out abruptly!

    Liu Buyan hurriedly turned his head sideways.

    Li Moying stared at him coldly, ¡°You¡¯re also quite bold, This Seat shall not bring you along as well?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Liu Buyan pointed at his own nose exaggeratedly, ¡°I¡¯m different. I¡¯m Junior Sister¡¯s real, Senior, Brother!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips twitched as he really wanted to punch this ridiculous fellow.

    Suddenly, Huang Yueli¡¯s hand hugged his arm and her soft body stered over towards him, to stop him.

    ¡°Enough, enough, you two, have you had enough or not, quarrelling every single day!¡±

    She shot a gaze filled with warning as it swept past the two men.

    However, she continued to exin to everyone, ¡°Meng Wan¡¯er insisted on heading to the freezing zone with us and something is definitely not right about this matter!¡±

 Chapter 2284 - Kneel and not get up anymore! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2284: Kneel and not get up anymore! (4)</h4>

    ¡°Think about it you guys. In this group of ours, we are all practitioners from Blue Profound Sect and every single one¡¯s ability surpasses Meng Wan¡¯er and if she follows us around, don¡¯t talk abouting up with any schemes, she can¡¯t even guarantee her own safety. If any one of us moves a finger, we can just kill her! Moreover, a few days ago, I just assassinated her with the mechanism, almost to the point of being crippled for life!¡±

    ¡°Think about it, if you were in her shoes, wouldn¡¯t you hide from us instead? Will you stille sticking up to us, insisting on following us around?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased slightly, as she voiced out the suspicions in her heart.

    Hearing that, Cang Po Jun also delved into deep thoughts as he nodded, ¡°What Grandmaster Huang said is right, there is indeed something illogical in this matter! She follows us along with so many of us on the journey and we¡¯re all Grandmaster Huang¡¯s men so if Grandmaster Huang doesn¡¯t see eye to eye with her and silently kills her, no one would ever find out about it so why does she even dare to follow us?¡±

    Liu Buyan thought differently about this, ¡°As the saying goes, there is a knife on top of the lust word! Perhaps she doesn¡¯t mind braving through fire for our Young Sect Master Li¡¯s beauty?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s cold gaze swept over once again.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly hugged his arm tighter and at the same time, casted Liu Buyan a stare, ¡°Senior Brother, can you please stop stirring up things, we¡¯re talking about official matters! Since this matter is so abnormal, then perhaps there¡¯s some reason that we do not know about. I can only make guesses that Meng Wan¡¯er must be under some immense motivation which made her so insistent on following us, and even to the point of letting go of her pride to kneel down and apologize to me!¡±

    ¡°What reason?¡± Cang Po Hun subconsciously let out this sentence.

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°This... I don¡¯t know about it... so that¡¯s why I want to bring her along, to see what exactly she is up to!¡±

    Cang Po Jun thought about it and still felt unassured as he persuaded, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, This Subordinate understands your intention very much but This Subordinate still feels that doing this is just too risky. Rather than bringing a tumor along with us, it might be better for us to get rid of her first! After all, we¡¯re heading towards Lone One Summit and there will be plenty of troubles waiting for us...¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she nodded and said, ¡°Guardian Jun, have you ever thought in this way, that Meng Wan¡¯er insisted on going along with us, possibly it is rted to the matter at Lone One Summit?¡±

    Cang Po Jun was stunned as his face revealed a bewildered look, ¡°This.... This Subordinate doesn¡¯t understand, will Grandmaster Huang please kindly give me some pointers.¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t keep the secret as she directly said, ¡°Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s guts is so big, probably there¡¯s someone who¡¯s propping her behind the scenes and Meng Hongye isn¡¯t that kind of two-faced person. She wouldn¡¯t scheme against us after I¡¯ve restored the ancient mechanism so the next person would possibly be that Meng Wan¡¯er was instigated by the ghost masked man.¡±

    When the crowd heard that, they were all stunned.

    Even Li Moying also spoke out, ¡°Li¡¯er, why do you think this way? Have you discovered anything?¡±

    Huang Yueli shrugged her hands, ¡°Actually I¡¯m just guessing. But that ghost masked man wanted to meet in One Lone Summit and possibly that is his area of influence. Mainly it is in Northern Ice Fields and Ice Serpent Valley is also in Northern Ice Fields so there¡¯s some sort of link in these two matters which is not impossible. If this was the case, then Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s actions would really be too suspicious!¡±

    Liu Buyan also retracted hiszy smile, as he turned solemn.

 Chapter 2285 - Thatâ€™s it, weâ€™re done for (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2285: That¡¯s it, we¡¯re done for (1)</h4>

    ¡°If this really is the case, then we¡¯d be in deep trouble! The ghost masked man is actually so sinister, to actually nt a spy among us?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°Will everyone please calm down first. Some people resort to using some methods, they are mostly afraid that they would be schemed against or being stabbed behind our backs so it¡¯s impossible to defend effectively against it. But now, knowing that the spy is Meng Wan¡¯er, we will just beat them at their own game so as long as we keep a tight surveince on Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s movements, then we will be able to know what the other party¡¯s motive is, so isn¡¯t this a good thing instead?¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s why I agreed for Meng Wan¡¯er to stay, otherwise the ghost masked man will probably try to think of other ways to deal with us. Rather than guessing what schemes the other party will think of, we might as well just let Meng Wan¡¯er stay behind!¡±

    Hearing her exnation, the crowd was then enlightened.

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Hun were both filled with admiration towards her, ¡°Grandmaster Huang is indeed iparable resourceful and intelligent, This Subordinate admires you very much!¡±

    Liu Buyan was full of praise, ¡°Little Junior Sister, you¡¯re so scheming! No wonder those people who were sold always keep counting money for you!¡±

    Li Moying drew his arm tightly as he brought his little fox into his arms while his face was showing off a smug look.

    His little fox, of course, was clever and quick-witted and resourceful!

    ...

    Everything was prepared and the group officially set off.

    This time, Li Moying didn¡¯t even bring Mo Yi and the others along. Instead he made them return to Snow Cloud Sky Ship as a backup.

    Huang Yueli instructed them to wait by the border of the freezing zone and when they received the news, if necessary, they would drive the Snow Cloud Sky Ship over to support them.

    The freezing zone in Northern Ice Fields was extremely dangerous and moreover, they were facing a top exponent like the ghost masked man.

    In the fight among this kind of high levelled practitioners, Mo Yi and the rest who were only in the eighth stage realm were merely cannon ash so they wouldn¡¯t be able to help much even if they went over, instead they might just even die for nothing.

    So the group this time had decreased to six people.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying, plus Liu Buyan and the other two guardians andstly, the ill-intentioned Meng Wan¡¯er.

    In the start, Meng Wan¡¯er had acted in a moment of rashness just because she was brainwashed by the ghost masked man hence she dared to kneel down in front of Huang Yueli, using various methods to join their team.

    But when they really started off on the journey, her rationality slowly returned and her heart felt as though it was drumming.

    In the group, all of them were top rated peerless exponents and even Huang Yueli who had the weakest ability could also use one finger to crush her to death!

    Moreover, the group of people travelled light and were taking risks in a dangerous ce like the freezing zone, so finding a chance to seduce Li Moying was impossible.

    Now, the only chance was to follow the ghost masked man¡¯s instructions that he had told her earlier, to first lead them to.... that ce...

    The freezing zone was Northern Ice Field¡¯s coldest region and all year long, the snow would not melt. Especially during winter, there would be consecutive snowstorms, practically without any moment of clearing up at all.

    Meng Wan¡¯er was the guide so she had been walking at the front of the group, and was responsible for leading the way.

    ¡°So everyone must keep up with my pace, the best would be every single step tond on where I had walked on and you must absolutely not divert away! To tell you the truth, the bottom of the freezing zone is actually an ocean and because it¡¯s too cold, hence a thickyer of ice formed on the surface which is why it feels like stepping onnd. But not every ce is as solid as it looks like and you might justnd onto emptynd and fall beneath theyer of ice...¡±

 Chapter 2286 - Thatâ€™s it, weâ€™re done for (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2286: That¡¯s it, we¡¯re done for (2)</h4>

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s words had not finished when they heard a dull ¡°thud¡±.

    Everyone was shocked as they hurriedly turned their heads over to look.

    They saw Cang Po Hun¡¯s body nting and almost fell but luckily Cang Po Jun was just beside him as he managed to tug onto him in time, pulling him back.

    But the ice surface which he had stepped on earlier had a big gaping hole as the shattered ice piece fell down.

    The ice hole seemed very deep and after sometimeter, they heard the ice pieces dropping into the water and following that came chaotic movement sounds as though there was some living thing beneath howling.

    Even though Cang Po Hun¡¯s ability was overbearing, he could not help but break out in cold sweat.

    He carefully rejoined the group and stuck his head out towards the ice hold to take a look, ¡°This... what situation is this? What¡¯s below? Magical beasts?¡±

    When Meng Wan¡¯er heard that, she lifted her chin with an intent to show off in order to elevate her own status within the group.

    ¡°About this.... ordinary practitioners definitely don¡¯t know the situation below and only disciples like us from Ice Serpent Valley who had been residing here would know... so if you don¡¯t listen to my instructions clearly, there might be danger...¡±

    She was immensely proud of herself but before she could finish, she was interrupted by Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Guardian Jun, be a little more careful and catch up with us will do. There are many iceyers here which are not secure hence we need a guide. As for the movement beneath the ice, it indeed is a magical beast. Just like the Dark Moon Forest, Northern Ice Fields is actually a gathering zone for magical beasts but they are mostly aquatic magical beasts. These magical beasts are the same as those onnd, with various different levels and usually those which jumps out of the water aren¡¯t too high level but high levelled magical beasts above seventh levelled mostly reside in the depths of the deep sea, and won¡¯t easily show themselves.¡±

    When Cang Po Jun heard Huang Yueli¡¯s words, he seemed as though he had learnt something new, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, many thanks Gra.... Master Bai for your pointers!¡±

    As Meng Wan¡¯er was around, Li Moying had warned everyone that they must take note of the greeting they used to address Huang Yueli, and not to reveal her past life¡¯s identity.

    Meng Wan¡¯er originally wanted to show off but the limelight was snatched away by Huang Yueli as she was instantly so furious that her teeth were itching, as she stood on the spot and looked at Huang Yueli furiously.

    Huang Yueli seemed as though she didn¡¯t notice her vengeful thoughts as she urged with a beaming smile, ¡°Young Miss Meng, why have you stopped? Not going on? We have to catch hold of time tightly and before the day darkens, we have to set up in a slightly smaller ce with lesser snow and wind to camp for the night. Otherwise taking a night trip in the freezing zone is very dangerous!¡±

    Of course Meng Wan¡¯er understood this logic clearly so out of no choice, she could only coerce herself to get up as she continued to lead the way.

    ¡°Everyone must follow rightly and don¡¯t just drop out of the group casually. And when I¡¯m speaking, don¡¯t interrupt, just who is the leader?¡±

    This sentence was obviously targeted towards Huagn Yeuli and when Li Moying heard that, his brows creased slightly.

    However, Huang Yueli held on to his shirt in time and shook her head at him, hence he didn¡¯t say a single word.

    The group of people also realised just how dangerous the freezing zone was as they all became extra cautious while following Meng Wan¡¯er tightly, with no one dropping out of the group.

    After they walked a distance towards the front, the snowstorm started to subside slightly.

    But in front of everyone¡¯s eyes appeared blocks of tall ice mountains and these ice mountains¡¯ height was extremely astonishing, as some seemed to shoot right into the clouds, which was even more majestic than a genuine mountain peak.

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s footsteps halted.

 Chapter 2287 - Thatâ€™s it, weâ€™re done for (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2287: That¡¯s it, we¡¯re done for (3)</h4>

    She turned her head around and said, ¡°We¡¯re about to enter the most dangerous part of the freezing zone and these ice mountains are very good obstacles and they are beneficial for various magical beasts to hide and seeking food, so there are a lot of magical beasts around this zone and their levels aren¡¯t very low so if you¡¯re not careful, you might just meet with a sneak attack...¡±

    Before Meng Wan¡¯er had finished talking, she saw Huang Yueli opening her mouth, wanting to speak.

    She immediately frowned, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my words, don¡¯t interrupt!¡±

    Huang Yueli merely pursed her lips as she swallowed back the words that she wanted to say.

    Meng Wan¡¯er felt extremely delighted when she saw her being beaten. In this period of time, when had she not been suppressed by Huang Yueli? Every single time she challenged Huang Yueli, the one who was disadvantaged was always her!

    It was so difficult to make Huang Yueli fall in front of her hence Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with an unconceble delighted smile.

    ¡°This is correct, since you¡¯ve asked me to be your guide then you should respect me.... Ahhhh! Ah¡ª!!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er was speaking halfway when she suddenly felt a wave of powerful Profound Energy attacking from her back and her heart jumped but it was already toote to evade!

    A thick stench of blood filled the air and Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s arm emitted a tearing pain. She turned her head back while enduring the pain and was frightened out of her wits!

    Behind her was a high levelled huge sinister magical beast, dissipating a horrendous aura as the huge beast opened its mouth wide and the sharp fangs was biting on to her arm, as it wanted to drag her behind the ice mountains.

    Meng Wan¡¯er cried out sharply, ¡°Help! Save me! Quickly save me, save me!¡±

    However, her cries reverberated above the empty skies above the icend and the multipleyers of reflux was magnified which instantly caused resonance. The ice mountain immediately followed with waves of echo and theyers of snow on the group of mountains all started to slide down.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression changed as she growled in a low voice, ¡°Shut up! If you continue shouting like this, it will cause an avnche!¡±

    But Meng Wan¡¯er was thoroughly scared stiff as she totally wasn¡¯t in the right mind to think so much, only crying out for help with all that she got.

    Her cries agitated the Snowfield Great Wolf which was still biting her and the fangs of the Great Wolf pierced deeper into her arm, as it dragged her along with more force.

    Meng Wan¡¯er felt that her arm was about to be ripped off there and then.

    On seeing that the situation was getting out of control, Cang Po Jun immediately struck out as a burst of severe Profound Energy shot out and struck the Snowfield Great Wolf right on its throat.

    Great Wolf felt pain and loosened its grip on Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s arm, and gave off a sharp howl towards the sky!

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s brows ceased as his long sword unsheathed and he swiftly added another sh! It split the Snowfield Great Wolf right into two halves!

    With a few ¡°plopping¡± sounds, fresh blood scattered over the icy ground and the Snowfield Great Wolf¡¯s internal organs sttered all over the ground which looked rather gross.

    Huang Yueli covered her nose and walked over, as she looked at the Meng Wan¡¯er whoid limp on the ground.

    ¡°Young Miss Meng, you... are you alright? Is your arm broken? Tsk tsk, earlier that Great Wolf is simply too savage. It even wanted to devour ady who is as delicate as a flower and refined as a precious jade like you!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er almost fainted out of shock and even after the Snowfield Great Wolf was killed by Cang Po Jun, she still hadn¡¯t recollected her senses.

    After some time, she slowly settled down and the minute she opened her eyes, she saw Huang Yueli¡¯s pure and exceptionally beautiful face.

    It was now when Meng Wan¡¯er recalled the scenario earlier as she instantly became upset!

    ¡°You... you did it intentionally! Earlier you had obviously seen the Snowfield Great Wolf, why didn¡¯t you remind me?¡±

 Chapter 2288 - Thatâ€™s it, weâ€™re done for (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2288: That¡¯s it, we¡¯re done for (4)</h4>

    Meng Wan¡¯er gritted her teeth towards Huang Yueli as she questioned her!

    Huang Yueli blinked her watery big eyes as her expression revealed unspeakable innocence.

    ¡°This.... I¡¯m not the one whoes in and out, the experienced one in the freezing zone so how would I know? You didn¡¯t tell me anyway? Moreover speaking, you were the one who warned me earlier not to interrupt when you¡¯re speaking, I.... I was only afraid that you¡¯d be angry..... ¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes rolled over when she heard these words, almost fainting!

    That was right, it was indeed her earlier who had asked Huang Yueli not to talk, and also her who told Huang Yueli that she was the professional one, asking her not to make her own decisions!

    But that Snowfield Great Wolf earlier was obviously a magical beast which was seventh tier and above. Such a savage and vicious look, even for those who had never been into the Northern Ice Fields, those with slightmon knowledge would all know that this was an extremely dangerous magical beast and its attack was very powerful and very dangerous?

    Huang Yueli actually imed that she didn¡¯t know, and even med her for not saying this!

    Meng Wan¡¯er berated Huang Yueli multiple times in her heart but yet couldn¡¯t find any reason to me her.

    After all, every word that Huang Yueli said was justified and it was Meng Wan¡¯er who interrupted her warning earlier, asking her not to speak!

    This could only be described as getting what she deserved!

    Just as Meng Wan¡¯er was about to faint from fury, suddenly Li Moying¡¯s expression changed as he stretched out his hand and locked onto Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist, pulling her behind him.

    ¡°Damn it, the howl which that Snowfield Great Wolf cried out earlier before it died, had recruited quite a number of itspanions! Li¡¯er, you have to be more careful!¡±

    When Meng Wan¡¯er heard that, she couldn¡¯t care about the paining from her body as she flusteredly turned back and took a look.

    She could only distinctly see a few Snowfield Great Wolves hiding behind the few blocks of ice mountains, spying at them furtively.

    These Snowfield Great Wolves all had green eyeballs and all of them looked especially shadowy and mysterious. When so many pairs of eyes all looked over at the same time, one just couldn¡¯t help but feel their hair stand.

    Meng Wan¡¯er got up from the ground and dashed into the group, as she spoke with a quivering voice, ¡°These..... These Great Wolves, definitely... definitely are called over by that one earlier! Because... because we have a lot of people here so these Great Wolves definitely feel that they can have a full meal. That¡¯s it, we¡¯re done for! On the Northern Ice Fields, what we worry most about are these Snowfield Great Wolves. If it¡¯s just one or two, it¡¯s fine but if the situation turns out like this now, there will definitely be more which gathers around.... We will definitely lose out lives here!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er broke out in cold sweat and her heart was feeling ever so regretful on why she didn¡¯t let Huang Yueli speak out earlier!

    But now, it was just toote to say anything!

    Therge number of Snowfield Great Wolves definitely was the ultimate nightmare of any practitioner who was undergoing experience learning in the Northern Ice Fields!

    Seventh tiered magical beast, one was already extremely hard to deal with, moreover for ten over of them!

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s body shrunk backwards even more as she kept on thinking of how to escape for her lifeter on!

    She already believed that when the Snowfield Great Wolves attacked, these ninth stage realm top exponents would definitely retaliate in order to defend themselves and by then, she would have already prepared herself to find a crack and slip away quickly, escaping for her life!

    No matter what, preserving her own life was the most important matter so she couldn¡¯t care about the mission which the ghost mask man had entrusted.

    To the extent that when she thought about the possibility that she might die, she already abandoned the Male God of her dreams behind as well.

    Whether Li Moying died or not, it had nothing to do with her. All it mattered was that she would still be alive!

 Chapter 2289 - Quickly kill them all and letâ€™s eat (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2289: Quickly kill them all and let¡¯s eat (1)</h4>

    Just as Meng Wan¡¯er was silently scheming, around thirty over Snowfield Great Wolves had already gathered behind the ice mountains.

    They probably felt that their numbers were enough and also possibly because they had done enough surveince hence they slowly walked out from the ice mountain and surrounded the group in the middle, as they slowly pressed in closer.

    When Meng Wan¡¯er sensed the Snowfield Great Wolf¡¯s eerie cold gaze sweeping past her, she was so scared that her legs turned into jelly.

    Huang Yueli looked at her pale face from her peripheral view and burst out into a giggle.

    Wasn¡¯t she very arrogant earlier? Didn¡¯t she say that she was the freezing zone¡¯s expert? Why was it when she really met with danger, she became as timid as a mouse and was totally helpless?

    She didn¡¯t bother about Meng Wan¡¯er as she turned her head to look at the other people.

    Cang Po Jun and the others were totally not tensed at all, with their normal expression hanging on their faces.

    As a ninth stage realm peak practitioner, which one of them had not experienced numerous battles and experienced multiple times of life and death perilous situations?

    Like the current situation, it could only be said to be as ordinary as it could be.

    These Snowfield Great Wolves abilities weren¡¯t worth mentioning at all, only having a slightly greater number in terms of numbers. But to them, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to deal with.

    Li Moying¡¯s left hand was ced on his right hand¡¯s wrist as his finger caressed the ret Crystal Bracelet which Huang Yueli had worn for him. His pitch dark eyes swept past the surrounding Snowfield Great Wolves which were pressing nearer as his voice was cold but calm.

    ¡°Po Jun is in charge of the northern side, Po Hun, South side, surnamed Liu, you¡¯re responsible for West side and East will belong to me. Li¡¯er you have hide properly and if you meet with danger, call me for backup, do you hear me?¡±

    Li Moying made the necessary arrangements and looked towards his little fiancee by his side, as he was still unassured.

    Huang Yueli giggled as she replied indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me, would I be afraid of these few dumb wolves? If any senseless and blind ones dare to offend me, I¡¯ll show them This Young Lady¡¯s prowess!¡±

    Saying that, she seemed to have recalled something, ¡°Ah, right! Later please be a little more careful when you kill those wolves! Try not to leave an obvious scar on their bodies because these Snowfield Great Wolves¡¯ skins are worth a fortune! Like Guardian Jun¡¯s method earlier is really too vulgar, too barbaric and it¡¯s simply a waste of a heavenly treasure!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er shrunk herself at the very back and listening to Huang Yueli¡¯s words, she was sneering coldly.

    This wretchedss must be insane!

    These were Snowfield Great Wolves and just one alone was a seventh tiered magical beast which was equivalent to an eighth stage realm practitioner¡¯s battle power!

    She was merely a seventh stage realm practitioner so where did she have the confidence to be able to deflect a Snowfield Great Wolf¡¯s attack?

    Moreover, the Snowfield Great Wolf was an extremely intelligent magical beast and under the leading wolf¡¯smand, they were able to strategize aprehensive group attack with extremely powerful battle power. Although Li Moying and the rest were all nith stage realm top exponents, but facing so many Snowfield Great Wolves, they could only find themselves escaping for their lives!

    This wretchedss actually asked them to be more careful when they were killing the wolves, and not to spoil their fur?

    Hur hur, it might be easy to go easy a little but if Li Moying and the others were to show mercy towards these Great Wolves, they would then im their lives! Perhaps they might just all die here!

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s heart turned anxious as she was even more convinced in her idea to escape quicklyter.

    Li Moyng didn¡¯t have much expression on his face as he only nodded and said, ¡°Everyone heard what Li¡¯er said?

    Liu Buyan burst out with augh, ¡°So naggy, my ears are not deaf! Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and stop dying time, I¡¯ve been famished for the entire day! Quickly kill them all and let¡¯s eat!¡±

 Chapter 2290 - Quickly kill them all and letâ€™s eat (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2290: Quickly kill them all and let¡¯s eat (2)</h4>

    The others were all speechless as they all started drawing out their Profound Weapons as they charged towards their designated positions!

    Li Moying¡¯s wrist flipped and the Amethyst Light Sword abruptly appeared in his hand!

    This sword was exactly the one before he recovered his past life¡¯s memories while on experience learning with Huang Yueli in the Dark Moon Forest, which was also an imprable half god relic.

    He held onto the long sword but his feet didn¡¯t move whilst his sword tail weaved in and out and he had already stuck a Snowfield Great Wolf nearest to him!

    This Great Wolf¡¯s chest was inflicted with a heavy blow as it howled towards the sky in fury, as it charged towards Li Moying!

    However, it was only halfway through its run when suddenly, it seemed as though it was frozen and its entire body swayed towards the right side and fell head onto the snowy grounds, turning into a corpse.

    When the Great Wolf¡¯spanions saw this, their murderous intent and violent nature were instantly spiked.

    Several heads of Snowfield Great Wolf howled out simultaneously as they lined up and charged towards Li Moying¡¯s side!

    Li Moying was worried that the Profound Skill that he would unleash might impact Huang Yueli hence his feet shuffled and moved towards the side.

    When the Great Wolves saw him evading, they thought that he was afraid and that increased their murderous intent, insistent on pounding up to bite him to death in one mouth and tear him into shreds after!

    Li Moying extended his body movements and Profound Skill, bringing them towards the East side.

    Meng Wan¡¯er was standing very close to Huang Yueli and she had been shaking in fear all the while.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t be bothered about her as she ran to the first head of Snowfield Great Wolf¡¯s corpse that Li Moying killed earlier and squatted down to take a detailed look.

    She found no visible wounds on this Great Wolf and its body still maintained the running pose which was flowing with an artistic feel.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad! Indeed the works of my Moying! Really much more reliable than Guardian Jun! Later when we strip the skin off, it can be made into a rug when we bring it back to Sky Emperor City...¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er was listening by the side as she couldn¡¯t help but sneered,¡± Make into a rug! You¡¯d better be able to leave the Northern Ice Fields alive first before you talk! Otherwise, next year¡¯s today will be your death anniversary!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned her head sideways to cast her a nce and she was just about to speak when suddenly, her eyes opened wide and shouted, ¡°Meng Wan¡¯er, quickly move aside!¡±

    Thetter was still sneering and didn¡¯t manage to recollect her senses yet.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s right hand hit out a hand gesture and a burst of Profound Energy had hit Meng Wan¡¯er heavily on her chest, causing her to fly out!

    ¡°Damn you! Bai Ruoli, what are you trying to do??¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er fell onto the ground and the icy surface was very slippery and she rolled out a far distance away before she stopped. By then she felt her internal organs all rumbling together as she almost threw up.

    She turned her head back and on one look, her expression changed abruptly!

    It was only now that she realised that two Snowfield Great Wolves had pounced towards the position which she stood at earlier!

    Just earlier, she actually was still in a daze as she didn¡¯t even realise that!

    If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Yueli who had suddenly struck out to send her flying, she would probably have ended zp being ripped into two halves by those Snowfield Great Wolves alive!

    Whereas at this point, the Snowfield Great Wolves which didn¡¯t manage to bite Meng Wan¡¯er all diverted their attention to Huang Yueli who was next to them. They lowered their bodies and gave off an ¡°awrr awrr¡± growling sound as their greenish eyes looked at that delicate body of Huang Yueli¡¯s while salivating.

    Meng Wan¡¯er had lingering fears, feeling extremely fortunate as she patted her chest.

    But her first reaction was to turn back to help Huang Yueli, but to look left and right then after discovering that there were no Snowfield Great Wolves eyeing her, she immediately turned around and ran away!

 Chapter 2291 - Quickly kill them all and letâ€™s eat (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2291: Quickly kill them all and let¡¯s eat (3)</h4>

    She was considered to be very lucky to have escaped the cmity earlier!

    If she continued to stay here, she would lose her life sooner orter!

    Luckily, those two beasts were now chasing that little slut and couldn¡¯t be bothered about her so this was a rare opportunity!

    If she didn¡¯t choose to run now, then when?

    As for Huang Yueli, she was facing two eager Snowfield Great Wolves hence she didn¡¯t have any spare time to bother about Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s reaction.

    Her whole body¡¯s senses were taut as she gripped onto her Icy Jade Zither tightly while

    the other hand¡¯s fingers were ced on the zither strings lightly, waiting to take action!

    The two Snowfield Great Wolves exchanged nces and suddenly leaped up high into the

    sky at the same time as they charged towards Huang Yueli!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s fingers loosened as she swiftly brushed the zither strings.

    A crisp sound reverberated!

    Obviously a crisp and melodious zither tone but it sounded like a powerful army which shook

    one¡¯s eardrums into piercing pain!

    Two heads of Snowfield Great Wolves weren¡¯t able to evade this kind of prable demonic

    tune which entered their brains as their brains felt a dull pain while they couldn¡¯t help but kept shaking their heads as they howled towards the skies!

    Huang Yueli hit the bullseye and immediately drew out a dagger below the zither as she threw it out with Profound Energy!

    The dagger¡¯s speed was extremely swift and the surroundings were enveloped with

    fire-attributed Profound Energy and when it flew against the wind, it gave off a crackling sound like a red coloured shooting star, racing forward!

    A stab was heard!

    Dagger¡¯s sharp de pierced right into one Snowfield Great Wolf¡¯s heart and prated

    through its chest!

    A stream of blood sttered and sshed onto the ground. The Great Wolf¡¯s body shook and

    fell onto the ground with a loud bang.

    Huang Yueli cried out vexly, ¡°Ugghhh my gosh! I ruined the skin of the Great Wolf that I killed!¡±

    Before she could even finish her words, she heard Li Moying¡¯s roar from behind, ¡°LI¡¯ER, BE CAREFUL!!!¡±

    Huang Yueli already sensed a warning sign before she heard Li Moying¡¯s reminder and she

    hurriedly hugged her Icy Jade Zither as she rolled onto the icy ground.

    One head of the Snowfield Great Wolf which attacked her earlier, had unknowingly crept behind her and was pouncing towards her from her back.

    Huang Yueli was rolling on the ground as her fingers kept strumming in the zither.

    An intimidating demonic sound kept ringing and the Great Wolf¡¯s body started twitching and finally, it could not stand the head splitting pain as it started to lie low on the ground while howling, as it scratched its sharp ws on the slippery icy surface, tearing out streaks of deep scratches.

    Huang Yueli got up and patted the ice off her body as she returned back to the front of the Great Wolf, thinking of how to kill it but yet not harm it¡¯s skin.

    Her Profound Energy wasn¡¯t as ferocious as Li Moying¡¯s thunder attributed Profound Energy and plus the fact that her cultivation was slightly weaker, if she really wanted to learn from him to kill the Great Wolf with one palm strike, it was impossible.

    ¡°So it¡¯s rather difficult to retain an entire piece of perfect skin! I have really med Guardian Jun wrongly!¡± She pondered over this.

    Just as she was in a daze, steady and strong steps were hearding from her back.

    Following that, a man¡¯s deep voice which reflected some signs of anger rang, ¡°What are you doing? Facing a Snowfield Great Wolf while in a daze, don¡¯t you want to live any longer?¡±

    Saying that, a burst of Profound Energy flew out beside Huang Yueli and hit right smack on the head of the rolling Great Wolf.

    With a ¡°Boom¡± the Great Wolf which was hit immediately fell straight down after its head ted to one side.

    Huang Yueli turned her head back and took a look to find that Li Moying and the others had already settled all the remaining Snowfield Great Wolves.

    Cang Po Jun and the others were already working on handling the dead Great Wolves corpses.

 Chapter 2292 - Quickly kill them all and letâ€™s eat (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2292: Quickly kill them all and let¡¯s eat (4)</h4>

    Li Moying walked towards her alone and his tall statue was reflected against the sunset, appearing extremely powerful and strong.

    Even though earlier he had just experienced a fierce fight, but his clothes were totally not messy at all and his posture while walking over wasposed and at ease, totally filled with a pure man¡¯s powerful strength.

    Huang Yueli stared at his imperious handsome face for a while and proactively ran towards him as she threw herself into the man¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Moying, you¡¯re still the awesome one, I really like you so very much!¡± She lifted her head and nted a kiss on that man¡¯s steadfast and stylist lower jaw.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose as his arm slid downwards, holding her waist and lifting her upwards, carrying her into his arms.

    His deep sexy voice brushed her ears, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Know your own mistake hence intending to act coquettish to smuggle through this?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked herrge eyes and looked at him in astonishment as though she couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°Know my mistake? Where did I do wrong?¡±

    Li Moying gave a humph as he patted her perky little butt a hard p which gave a resounding ¡°p¡±.

    ¡°You still have the cheek to ask where you¡¯re wrong! Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t see it, earlier those two Snowfield Great Wolves pounced towards that female surnamed Meng right? Why did you save her for no reason? Just let herself face the perilous situation! Moreover, to be attacked by the two Great Wolves at the same time yet you still don¡¯t call out for help, but go up against it alone?¡±

    Huang Yueli was caught unaware as her butt was pped by him.

    Her little face flushed red and she kicked Li Moying hard on his leg and while taking the chance when he loosened his grip, she flusteredly jumped right out of his arms while covering her butt as she used him indignantly, ¡°You, you, you... how could you hit others at that area!¡±

    Li Moying totally didn¡¯t feel that he did anything wrong as he gave a cold harrump, ¡°Because you need to be taught a lesson! What did you promise me earlier? Haven¡¯t I told you to pay attention to your own safety?¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at him angrily and argued strongly for what she thought was right, ¡°When did I not pay attention to my own safety? I¡¯m not that kind of weak youngdy who can only just hide behind a man¡¯s back to be protected. It¡¯s just two Snowfield Great Wolves, I know that I can handle them which is why I struck out! If there were five to six of those Great Wolves around, of course I will run!¡±

    When Li Moying heard her say that, hisplexion turned slightly better but he still stared at her, ¡°You should also run even if there¡¯s two!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you, simply forcing others to a corner! If I really hide behind you all the time, sooner orter I¡¯d be a waste! Moreover speaking, Meng Wan¡¯er is considered as an important chess piece of ours so if we can let her stay alive, of course it will be better to let her stay alive, anyway killing these two Great Wolves is just a small matter....¡±

    Speaking of this, she suddenly realised that she hadn¡¯t seen Meng Wan¡¯er for quite a while as she couldn¡¯t help but was stunned momentarily.

    ¡°Strange, where did that Meng Wan¡¯er go to? Has she run off to somewhere to hide?¡±

    Just as she was puzzled, she suddenly heard a miserable faint cry emitting from the back of a block of ice mountain.

    ¡°Help! Help! Someonee save me quickly! Ah¡ª! So painful!¡±

    This miserable cry obviously belonged to Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s voice.

    Those present all exchanged nces as they were rather astonished.

    Li Moying frowned as he said, ¡°Po Jun, go bring her back!¡±

    Cang Po Jun nodded his head and with a point of his toes, he ran towards the direction where the miserable cries wereing from.

    A series of fighting sounds,bined with Great Wolves cries were heard,

    Not too longter, Cang Po Jun returned back as he carried the unconscious Meng Wan¡¯er in his hands.

 Chapter 2293 - Quickly kill them all and letâ€™s eat (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2293: Quickly kill them all and let¡¯s eat (5)</h4>

    He ced Meng Wan¡¯er onto the ground and the others immediately crowded over.

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s entire body was covered in wounds and the clothes on her were soaked through entirely in blood.

    There were light and deep scars everywhere over her four limbs, one after another and even her face bore the signs of being scratched by wolf ws.

    But fortunately, she had on a piece of diamond lock armour which protected her body well, hence her internal organs weren¡¯t hurt at all.

    Otherwise, from her current situation, she would probably have ended up as a dead corpse.

    When Huang Yueli saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but creased her brows, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did she run about for no good reason for?¡±

    Li Moying knew what happened the minute he saw her and sneered, ¡°Meng Wan¡¯er definitely assumed that we would all be killed by those Snowfield Great Wolves hence she thought of different ways to escape but unfortunately she didn¡¯t expected that a head of Snowfield Great Wolf had not came out in time and was still hiding behind the ice mountain so if she ran towards there, wouldn¡¯t she be the sacrificialmb walking right into the tiger¡¯s mouth?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head as she sighed, ¡°This really is.... outsmarting herself! But doesn¡¯t she like you? At this crucial moment, she actually left you behind and ran away?¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, he took a look at her with a smile as he tugged her little hand, gently ying with her fingers.

    ¡°Husband and wife are birds of the same forest but they fly separately when disaster strikes. The only person who is willing to live or die together with me, is only you alone...¡±

    However, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t as touched as what he had imagined but instead he spoke out concernedly, ¡°Stop telling me these sweet nothings, don¡¯t think that you can just coax me with a few words and that would conceal the fact that you attract those bees and butterflies? Alright, quickly go on and skin those wolves, then leave the spines behind. These are valuable medicinal ingredients and it can all be refined into many different medicinal pills. The wolf ws can be refined into an Armament Weapon and that can be kept as well. Another thing is cut some meat for me, we can have a barbecue tonight for dinner.¡±

    In a few mere words, she had already arranged jobs for everyone.

    Cang Po Jun and the others all nodded their heads consecutively as they went on to their tasks.

    Huang Yueli thought over it for a while and called out to Liu Buyan, ¡°Right, Senior Brother, quicklye over and help Meng Wan¡¯er take a look, don¡¯t let her die!¡±

    Liu Buyan dragged his feet as he walked over, and from the expression on his face, it was apparent that he wasn¡¯t willing at all.

    ¡°This woman is always looking for death so what¡¯s there to save, just let her die cleanly! Then it will save her the hassle of creating trouble! I think she doesn¡¯t know much about the freezing zone as well, so it might as well be better for us to feel our way out!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s hands joined together as she put on a sincere and pleading posture as she said, ¡°Aiya, Senior Brother, just help out please! I am still hoping to find out the ghost mask man¡¯s scheme from her! Meng Wan¡¯er still can¡¯t die right now! Your medical skills are so high, isn¡¯t just treating these external wounds as easy as lifting your finger?¡±

    Liu Buyan looked at her pair of sparklingrge eyes as his heart pounded and was unable to say out any words of rejection.

    He could only helplessly say, ¡°Sigh, know how much this Divine Doctor¡¯s consultation? Know how much I sell one piece of medicinal pill for? You¡¯re really a wastrel!¡±

    Although he said that, he still grabbed Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s wrist and casually spent a breath of time to take her pulse.

    ¡°Nothing much, just external injury and she¡¯s recover after taking some medicinal pills and resting for a few days.¡± Liu Buyan casually took out a bottle of medicinal pills after he finished speaking and poured out one pill as he stuffed it into Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s mouth, ¡°Alright, This Divine Doctor has already done my obligations soter you¡¯ll have to roast a few more pieces of wolf meat for me!¡±

 Chapter 2294 - Quickly kill them all and letâ€™s eat (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2294: Quickly kill them all and let¡¯s eat (6)</h4>

    Liu Buyan felt that he had sacrificed a lot and grabbed the opportunity to raise this request to Huang Yueli.

    Before Huang Yueli could even reply, Li Moying¡¯s sneer was heard from behind her back.

    ¡°You have your own hands and feet, don¡¯t you even know how to roast your own meat? If you don¡¯t, then go find a wife to roast for you. The meat that my wife roasts, is all for me!¡±

    After Li Moying¡¯s arrogant and overbearing announcement, he stretched out his hand and wrapped it around his own wife, ¡°Li¡¯er, in this pack of Snowfield Great Wolves, there¡¯s one wolf which is an eighth tier magical beast. Earlier I dug out its magical beast core, see if you like it or not?¡±

    He opened up his palms to reveal a sparkling bright magical beast core, sending it to Huang Yueli¡¯s face.

    ¡°Wow, ice attribute eighth tier magical beast core!¡± Huang Yueli was indeed attracted by his gift as her pair of big eyes were sparkling with light, ¡°That¡¯s great, this is something that we can hope but not wish for! The mechanism that I was working on in Levitation Sword Pce thest time is just short of one piece of ice attribute eighth tiered magical beast core as the energy source! That¡¯s really great, Moying you¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°Mmm hmm, of course I¡¯m the one who treats you the best, isn¡¯t it?¡± Li Moying boasted shamelessly and at the same time, shot a provocative gaze towards Liu Buyan.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was feeling ted as she didn¡¯t notice his little action and obediently nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s of course! Moying, let¡¯s hurry and find a ce to pitch our camp. The day is not early and Meng Wan¡¯er is still half dead, so hopefully she doesn¡¯t die in the middle of the road. We have to rest earlier and continue on our journey earlier tomorrow.¡±

    Of course Li Moying didn¡¯t had any objections and when the others had all settled the Snowfield Great Wolves¡¯ corpses, they all gathered around and set off together.

    Meng Wan¡¯er as the tour guide was still unconscious even though she had taken Liu Buyan¡¯s medicinal pill.

    But when the crowd set off in the morning, they had already made markings on the map along the road which they rested and pitched their camps in case any idents urred.

    So although they didn¡¯t have Meng Wan¡¯er to guide the way, they were still able to search towards the first campsite, only thing was they had to be slightly more careful along the way.

    Luckily their luck wasn¡¯t too bad and they hadn¡¯t met with any troubles on the way so they quickly reached their destination.

    This campsite was a ce where Ice Serpent Valley supplied to their disciples as a replenishment point, hence not only was it safe, moreover there were quite a number of living facilities around, and also some food and seasoning. For example, fine salt and honey for roasting meat.

    When Huang Yueli stuffed Meng Wan¡¯er into the tent, she immediately set up the fire and roasted the fresh wolf meat.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s culinary skills had always been outstanding, and in her past life, this belonged to Li Moying exclusively.

    But now, everyone was in the team and Huang Yueli didn¡¯t want to go for special treatment hence she roasted one wolf leg for each and every one of them.

    Li Moying flew into a jealous rage and attempted to safeguard his own sovereignty, ¡°Li¡¯er, you... how could you be like this? Aren¡¯t you cooking just for me alone?¡±

    Looking at the usually cool and collected man revealing such a childish expression, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing as she stretched out her hand and patted his handsome face.

    ¡°Can you stop being so childish, when have I ever said this kind of thing? Moreover speaking, this isn¡¯t considered cooking, just merely roasting the meat and since we¡¯re outside, let¡¯s not haggle over this so much! When we return to Levitation Sword Pce, I¡¯ll make tastier food for you, and not for them!¡±

    Li Moying was then satisfied as he generously gave up on those wolf meat which he, the Young Master, couldn¡¯t finish.

    This was the first time Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Hun tasted Huang Yueli¡¯s culinary skills and after taking a bite out of the wolf leg, they were so touched that their tears were dripping down.

 Chapter 2295 - Still want your face? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2295: Still want your face? (1)</h4>

    ¡°This.... isn¡¯t this a little too delicious? This is my first time eating such delicious roasted meat and the skin is crispy while the meat is soft and tender. Moreover I¡¯ve eaten wolf meat in the past and there was always an evident foul smell and the quality of the meat was always gruff so to tell the truth, it¡¯s a little difficult to swallow. But the wolf meat that Grandmaster Huang roasted totally doesn¡¯t have any of these problems at all. How did you do it?¡± Cang Po Hun was full of praise for it.

    He originally was a foodie so when he praised Huang Yueli, it could be said to be right on the dot.

    This kind of fawning, naturally, was extremely effective towards Huang Yueli.

    She giggled and said, ¡°This... of course there¡¯s a secret to it but the most important point is I¡¯m a fire-attributed practitioner! To tell the truth about culinary skills, it¡¯s a kind of fire control skill, but just merely using the me to heat up the food, and not to refine ingredients for weapons or pills! Inparison, cooking is much simpler!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this!¡± Cang Po Hun nodded his head and immediately, he had new questions, ¡°In this way, all the Armament Masters and Pill Masters should all have not bad culinary skills? Then why is it....¡±

    He said this halfway and took a look at Liu Buyan then stopped.

    But his meaning was rather obvious because everyone knew that he was asking why Liu Buyan didn¡¯t know how to cook!

    Liu Buyan was pointed out by Cang Po Hun but his expression remained unchanged as he used a few fake coughs.

    ¡°Cough cough, what¡¯s so strange about that? We Pill Masters are craftsmen and most of the time we have few desires and pay more attention to maintaining good health so there aren¡¯t many of us who love delicacies. Look at my Master, he usually only eats vegetables or fruits and never takes magical beasts¡¯ meat so no matter what delicacies you tell him about, it¡¯s all like ying music to a cow!¡±

    Huang Yueli burst outughing, ¡°Youy Master out like this, be careful that when we return, I willin to him!¡±

    After finishing the barbecued meat, they snuck into the tents which had already been pitched and prepared to rest.

    As Huang Yueli set up an invisible array on the exterior boundary of the campsite, so they didn¡¯t feel any disturbances for the entire night.

    The very next morning, when the sky was slightly bright, the group got up and prepared to continue on their journey.

    This day, the rampaging snowstorm had stopped and there were faint rays of sunshine in the skies of the Ice Fields.

    Huang Yueli stretched and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for us to set off, I wonder if Meng Wan¡¯er is already awake and if her injuries had worsened?¡±

    Liu Buyan immediately spoke out, ¡°Junior Sister doesn¡¯t trust my medical skills? Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t die and until now, she should have recovered by arge half.¡±

    His words had just ended when Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s tent¡¯s curtain door was opened from the inside.

    Meng Wan¡¯er walked out with a wane and sallow expression on her face.

    When she saw the few people in the campsite, she didn¡¯t appear too surprised but merely blinked her eyes then pursed her lips as she appeared bashful for some time followed by tears following down from her eyes.

    ¡°Sniff sniff... many thanks... many thanks to Young Master Li for saving my life! Yesterday... yesterday I was dragged by that Snowfield Great Wolf to the rear mountain and thought that.... I wouldn¡¯t be able to stay alive, but I¡¯ve not expected to still be alive! Young Master Li, towards your favour and kindness, I really... can¡¯t repay it even if my body is torn and my bones are crushed.¡±

    As she was saying that, she suddenly knelt onto the ground as she started crying out loudly and even shuffled upwards on her knees, trying to hug Li Moying¡¯s thigh.

    Li Moying was shocked as he hurriedly shifted backwards all the way until he hid behind Huang Yueli¡¯s back.

    His good looking straight brows creased together as his expression remained rather cold and strict, ¡°Young Miss Meng please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not the one who saved you, it¡¯s this Young Master Cang here who did.¡±

 Chapter 2296 - Still want your face? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2296: Still want your face? (2)</h4>

    Saying that, Li Moying pointed towards Cang Po Jun¡¯s direction.

    Cang Po Jun was still holding on to the dried food as he chewed on it and he had not expected that without any warning, his own Master actually threw a pan over, scaring so much that he almost choked to death.

    ¡°Cough cough, cough cough, Young Miss Meng, it¡¯s not me...¡± He wanted to deny but when he met with Li Moying¡¯s icy cold gaze, he could only flusteredly change his words, ¡°This.... saving you took very slight effort so you don¡¯t need to mind it too much...¡±

    However, Meng Wan¡¯er seemed as though she didn¡¯t hear what he said and lifted her head up as her gaze shot towards Li Moying sentimentally.

    ¡°Young Master Li, you¡¯re really one of noble character and unquestionable integrity, actually rejecting the credit after you¡¯ve saved someone! How would I not understand, if Guardian Jun didn¡¯t listen to your orders, how would he possibly save me? Young Master Li, please ept thisdy¡¯s bow!¡±

    Saying that, she really bowed down as her posture seemed extremely sincere.

    When Meng Wan¡¯er lifted her head, she continued, ¡°Young Master Li, I will definitely repay you and no matter what request you have, just go ahead and tell me!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows were deeply knotted as he took a look at Huang Yueli beside him.

    To tell the truth, although since young he had always been the object of pursuit from many youngdies from various Sects, and the number ofdies who preferred to stick to him instead were aplenty, but he had really not met many of those who were as shameless as Meng Wan¡¯er.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Yueli who insisted on keeping her alive, he would have taken action to kill her long ago!

    However, Meng Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t know that she had just taken a walkabout from the door of hell and yet still thinking highly of herself while doing her calctions.

    Yesterday, after she was dragged to the rear mountain by the Snowfield Great Wolf, she thought that she was a goner for sure but whoever knew that today when she awoke, she realised that she was still well alive and not only that, she was lying in the temporarily campsite which Ice Serpent Valley had prepared and her injuries had recovered by arge half!

    Initially Meng Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to believe but very quickly, she quickly realised and knew that she must have been saved by Li Moying and the rest!

    To tell the truth, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had experienced it personally, Meng Wan¡¯er really didn¡¯t dare to believe that someone was really able to survive from such arge herd of Snowfield Great Wolves attack.

    Whereas for Li Moying¡¯s group of people, not only had they done it, moreover from their looks, they practically weren¡¯t injured at all, apparently they had a crushing advantage.

    This proved that this group of people¡¯s abilities had surpassed what she had initially predicted!

    Li Moying was actually able to lead such a powerful group of practitioners and with his innate talent and ability, it was obvious that the kind of status he had in Sky Emperor City was way beyond what she had imagined!

    Thinking of this, Meng Wan¡¯er deeply regretted her blind moves for attempting to escape!

    If she had known earlier, she should have put on a chaste and ardent look yesterday, saying that she would vow to die together with Li Moying and hug on tightly onto a thick thigh like Li Moying so that in future, she would be able to shine!

    She didn¡¯t know if Li Moying had already seen through that she was the one who initiated the escape yesterday but Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s brain raced swiftly knowing that she should mend the pen after the sheep were lost immediately.

    Hence she put on a pathetic young wife¡¯s look, hoping to gain Li Moying¡¯s sympathy and make use of this opportunity to devote her life to him!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as she lowered her voice, ¡°Young Miss Meng, you really don¡¯t need to stand on ceremony. Everyone is a team and saving you is just on the way, didn¡¯t I also save you conveniently too? Whoever knew that after I saved you, you actually escaped!¡±

 Chapter 2297 - Still want your face? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2297: Still want your face? (3)</h4>

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s heart thumped hard, as she finally recalled the truth of her ingratitude and did nothing to save Huang Yueli who was in danger.

    But she quickly reacted as her tears started rolling down while crying.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, you... you¡¯ve mistaken me. Yesterday I wanted to go ask for help hence I ran off first but I¡¯ve not expect that I¡¯d just taken a few steps away and you were snuck on by an attack by the Snowfield Great Wolves and I totally wasn¡¯t able to save you in time... Young Miss Bai, I really didn¡¯t intentionally leave you behind to leave first...¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose slightly as she spoke out calmly, ¡°Oh? Is it really like this? But yesterday I remember that Guardian Jun had headed towards the northwest direction to save you and in that direction, there was no one there so who are you trying to ask to save us? Could it be that you¡¯re nning to run all the way back to Ice Serpent Valley to ask for help?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er was stuffed right back once again and her expression instantly turned extremely ugly.

    She really hadn¡¯t imagined that Huang Yueli¡¯s train of thoughts was actually that clear. No matter how she tried to tangle or mess it up, secretly trying to change the concept but the other party actually just doesn¡¯t get tricked at all!

    The scene instantly became awkward and Cang Po Jun and the others seemed to look at the pale faced Meng Wan¡¯er, not exposing her but just watching her put up a performance.

    Meng Wan¡¯er kept thinking and hence she hardened her heart and then knelt down in front of Huang Yueli once again.

    A crisp ¡°pa¡± was heard as she lifted her hand and gave herself a tight p on her own face!

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m the one whocked experience training and was stunned momentarily hence I just flusteredly chose a direction to run in, I¡¯m the one who caused harm to you! I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me! Please let me follow Yuong Master Li and I¡¯ll serve the both of you well!¡±

    Her tear-stained face looked extremely pitiful.

    This face, if anyone else who didn¡¯t know what was going on, might really make others think that she was really sincere and was extremely worth pitying.

    If she met with a flirtatious man who had tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex, most of them would not be able to resist this kind of temptation and even if their fianc¨¦e was beside them, they would most probably take her as concubine.

    But s, she was facing Li Moying.

    Not only did Li Moying not feel that Meng Wan¡¯er was pitiful, instead his veins were popping out on his forehead as he almost couldn¡¯t control his fury!

    His Li¡¯er saved this woman but she actually abandoned Li¡¯er and escaped. This kind of ungrateful white-eyed wolf, killing her ten thousand times would still not remove the hatred! Still say that she wanted to serve him? Why didn¡¯t she look at her own reflection, she¡¯s not even fit to be his maid!

    Huang Yueli was just standing by his side and on seeing her own fianc¨¦ almost about to fly into a rage, she hurriedly stretched out her arms as she pinched him on his firm waist.

    Li Moying turned back and gave her an angry stare.

    Huang Yueli pcated him as she smiled and mouthed her words, ¡°It¡¯s almost done, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Li Moying pursed his thin lips coldly, not saying a single word.

    Huang Yueli took a step up and put out her hands as she lifted Meng Wan¡¯er up.

    Meng Wan¡¯er originally was intent on kneeling but following Huang Yueli¡¯s action was a huge burst of powerful Profound Energy which wrapped around her body, making her unable to resist against it and had no way to continue kneeling as she could only stand up.

    ¡°Young... Young Miss Bai?¡± She spoke out apprehensively.

    Huang Yueli casted an eye at her as she spoke out coldly, ¡°Young Miss Meng, as to what happened yesterday, everyone is clear on it and there¡¯s no need for you to act pitiful to gain sympathy. We still require you to be our guide and moreover, on ount of Valley Master Meng¡¯s face, so we won¡¯t do anything to you. Hurry on and pack up, we¡¯ll need to hurry on our journey.¡±

 Chapter 2298 - Still want your face? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2298: Still want your face? (4)</h4>

    Speaking till here, Huang Yueli paused, ¡°But Moying and I really don¡¯t need you to serve us and we never bring along any maids when we leave the house! As the eldest disciple of Ice Serpent Valley, surely you don¡¯t need to kneel down to anyone so easily right? If your Master were to find out, where would her face be ced?¡±

    Huang Yueli finished her words without any restrain as she pulled Li Moying along and turned around to leave.

    If she continued staying here, she would probably throw up in disgust by Meng Wan¡¯er!

    ¡°Moying, there¡¯s still some wolf meat left over from yesterday and I¡¯ve specially left the best ribs for you, I¡¯ll roast some for you to eat!¡± She pulled Li Moying and realised that she couldn¡¯t pull him away as she hastily threw out a bait.

    Li Moying sensed her little fianc¨¦e pulling his arm and that familiar sweet smell closing nearby which made his face eased a little as he nodded, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er looked at their two departing figures nkly as the jealousy me in her heart was totally unable to be extinguished!

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes, from the start till the end, was only filled with his little fianc¨¦e. He wasn¡¯t even willing to turn his head back to take a look at her at all!

    Why? She had already bowed and bent her knee to such a step, just short of directly stripping off all her clothes and climbing onto Li Moying¡¯s bed!

    She was also a beauty with gorgeous looks, her innate talent was also outstanding and she was devoted to Li Moying, even telling them that she was willing to be a maid to serve him!

    But Li Moying still remained unmoved!

    Was that wretchedss Bai Ruoli really that good? Could it be that, she really needed to turn thatss into a dead person before she, Meng Wan¡¯er, could have a chance?

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed past an icy cold murderous intent once again.

    ...

    Huang Yueli and the others all started on their journey once again.

    After the first day of thrilling events, everyone turned even more cautious and had been carefully observing the surrounding situation along the way.

    So the following three days of journey went on smoothly, with practically no idents happening at all.

    On the fifth day, this group of theirs had already prated deep into the centre of the Northern Ice Field¡¯s freezing zone and gazing afar, they were able to see the entire state of Lone Sky Summit.

    Huang Yueli put her hand around Li Moying¡¯s arm as she tipped her toes, gazing towards the direction of Lone Sky Summit as her mind shed past manyplicated thoughts.

    In her past life, she was at the foot of Lone Sky Summit and met with a group assaultbined from those from the Six Sacred Lands. She wasn¡¯t their match hence she could only choose to self-explode helplessly.

    That year¡¯s vestige had long been covered by the years of ice and snow.

    Huang Yueli gave a sigh and Li Moying heard it, as he held her hand and squeezed it, ¡°Li¡¯er, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°Nothing...¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s footsteps took a halt as he turned around and hisrge palm locked onto her shoulder tightly bringing her into an embrace, ¡°No matter what you¡¯re worried about, you must remember that this time, the both of us are together!¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a momentarily nk but after hearing his words clearly, a sweet smile appeared on her face as she nodded her head hard.

    ¡°Mn, what you said is right, we.... are together!¡±

 Chapter 2299 - Still want your face? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2299: Still want your face? (5)</h4>

    As long as this man was by her side, no matter what they were about to face or how difficult the situation was, she would not feel afraid.

    After all, the worse result was just to die together with Li Moying in this ce.

    In her past life, when she self-exploded in this ce back then, she made a wish and that was if she had another life, she would share amon life and death with Li Moying! If she really died here, then she didn¡¯t have much regrets.

    Moreover, she somehow had a premonition that her rebirth wasn¡¯t by chance.

    Her meeting with Li Moying wasn¡¯t an urrence as well and everything couldn¡¯t just end here so simply.

    The two of them exchanged nces for quite a while and saw from each other¡¯s eyes, the gentle sentiments that they hoped for the most.

    Unknowingly, they got closer and closer...

    Just as their lips were just less than one inch apart, Liu Buyan¡¯s cries were suddenly heard from a distance away.

    ¡°Hey, what are you two doing? Already told you many times, follow the group tightly! Don¡¯t drop off the group!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body turned stiff instantly as she pushed Li Moying¡¯s chest, ¡°Alright, we.... we¡¯d better hurry and chase up to them!¡±

    Li Moying had a vexed expression as he was pushed by Huang Yueli several times but his body still remained erect like a mountain as it didn¡¯t even sway.

    Huang Yueli urges, ¡°Be a little faster, we¡¯re almost about to reach Lone Sky Summit and this is the most crucial moment! Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s nonsense!¡±

    ¡°What have I been thinking of?¡± Li Moying put on an innocent look, ¡°Li¡¯er, your thoughts are not pure but you¡¯re trying to push it onto me?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes opened wide as her little mouth turned into an O shape, thoroughly defeated by his shamelessness.

    Li Moying looked at her adorable dazed look as he couldn¡¯t help but lift his lips and lower his head to leave a light peck on her lips.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just owe those things that you want me to do forter! After we get the Bipr ck Orchid and sessfully treat my Soul Detachment Illness, I¡¯ll then return it to you bit by bit!¡±

    Saying that, he held up Huang Yueli¡¯s hands once again as he held her to chase up to the group.

    Huang Yueli had almost been spun dizzily by him as she gave him an angry stare.

    This man... how could he just hit a target just like this? He was obviously the one who wanted to do bad stuff but he had to push it onto her! Simply too sinister and sly!

    At the foot of Lone Sky Summit, the others had all stopped and were just waiting for the both of them.

    On seeing the both of them returning, Cang Po Jun and the others all revealed an understanding smile.

    But Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s sightnded onto Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s held hands as her feelings started wavering once again.

    These few days after spending days and nights together, she was able to see Li Moying every day. Meng Wan¡¯er finally knew what was known as a man who pampered his wife as though she was his life!

    Seeing Li Moying showing Huang Yueli such meticulous care every day, besides feeling jealous, Meng Wan¡¯er was even more resolute in her conviction to get this man!

    Luckily, these kinds of days were about to end and very soon... this slut Bai Ruoli would be a dead woman!

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s lips curled up as she couldn¡¯t help butughed coldly silently.

    She took a few steps forward and urged, ¡°Everyone hurry on and chase up, we¡¯re about to reach our destination soon! Lone Sky Summit is a very important spiritual artery in the ancient times and now it had already been damaged by arge half. But there are many other early historical remains around so if you¡¯re not careful, it is possible to be hit by it.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone all started to take quick steps up.

    Liu Buyan rubbed his chin as he kept on gazing around.

 Chapter 2300 - Still want your face? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2300: Still want your face? (6)</h4>

    ¡°So, there are actually many early historical remains near Lone Sky Summit? Isn¡¯t this just great? After we¡¯re done with our official business, why don¡¯t we stay back for some time and check it out to see if we are able to get any opportunities.¡± Liu Buyan looked pensive as he said that.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose when she heard that, ¡°If you¡¯re able to cure Moying¡¯s illness, then staying behind for a duration of time isn¡¯t a problem at all. But don¡¯t me me for not reminding you on this! There are more dangers lurking around Lone Sky Summit than opportunities! Thest time I came, I saw quite a number of powerful practitioners¡¯ corpses and there were even ancient times¡¯ tenth stage realm practitioner¡¯s dead bodies....¡±

    ¡°What? There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Liu Buyan revealed an astonished expression.

    When he took another look at Long Sky Summit, his gaze had less desire and more of precaution.

    Meng Wan¡¯er was listening by the side when she suddenly felt a little strange.

    From this wretchedss¡¯s tone, she seemed to havee to Lone Sky Summit previously? She wasn¡¯t Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s disciples and she¡¯s still so young so generally speaking it¡¯s not possible for her toe to such a dangerous ce like Northern Ice Field¡¯s freezing zone for experience learning?

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s heart was filled with even more important matters hence these distracting thoughts had merely shed past, without giving it any detailed thoughts.

    Just as the group was trudging through the snow, after almost one hour had passed, they slowly got nearer to the foot of Lone Sky Summit.

    Meng Wan¡¯er suddenly stopped in her tracks as her eyes opened wide and pointed to the front not too far away as she cried out in astonishment, ¡°Quickly look, what¡¯s that?¡±

    The group followed the direction of her finger as they looked over.

    Underneath the tall mountain which was stretched into the clouds, an icy region on a region had melted slightly and they could faintly see that under the thinyer of ice, there seemed to be some traces of stone sculptured, and some stone sculptures were already exposed as itid bare in the air.

    Cang Po Jun and the others¡¯ eyes all lit up.

    ¡°Could it be that this is an early historical remains?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s highly possible. Previously Young Miss Meng and Master Bai have already said that there are many early historical remains near Lone Sky Summit and I did not expect that we¡¯ve just seen one earlier!¡±

    ¡°Looks like our luck isn¡¯t too bad!¡±

    The few of them were slightly excited as they started to discuss in a low voice and when they didn¡¯t notice it, Meng Wan¡¯er had already started running towards those stone sculptures.

    When Li Moying saw that, he frowned as he shouted out sharply, ¡°Meng Wan¡¯er, what are you trying to do? Get back here right now! We have official business to work on this time round and now is not the time to go look at these early historical remains!¡±

    However, when he spoke out, Meng Wan¡¯er was already like a sharp arrow which had left it¡¯s bow and scuttered a long distance away, directly running to the side of the stone sculptures.

    Just from the speed, Huang Yueli also started suspecting if she had extended all the body movements Profound Skills that she had!

    Hearing Li Moying¡¯s sharp bark, Meng Wan¡¯er seemed as though she had a fright and stopped in her tracks, turning her head back.

    ¡°Ah? Young Master Li, you... what did you say? The wind¡¯s too big, I... I can¡¯t hear clearly.....¡±

    Li Moying frowned as his voice became even colder and harsher, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend and scram back here right now, otherwise...¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er was so frightened that she shuddered from hearing his gloomy tone.

    Although Li Moying always had a powerful presence, but when he was with Huang Yueli, he would intentionally suppress his aura hence this was the first time Meng Wan¡¯er had deeply felt what a terror he was.

    Even though the both of them were apart by a thousand meters and above, but after being swept by that sharp gaze, Meng Wan¡¯er felt as though her body was about to freeze into ice.

 Chapter 2301 - Meng Wanâ€™er makes her move (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2301: Meng Wan¡¯er makes her move (1)</h4>

    For that one instant, Meng Wan¡¯er was so scared that she had already lost her rationality.

    But when her gaze nced past thatdy next to Li Moying, her senses returned to her and she forcibly suppressed the great terror in her heart.

    Don¡¯t be scared... don¡¯t be frightened..... You must persist on...

    As long as she was able to hang on to this bit of pressure, not too longter, she would be able to send this little slut to Heaven!

    Meng Wan¡¯er kept on consoling herself as she finally set down her determination and with her quivering voice, she cried out to Li Moying, ¡°S....Sorry, I... will be back immediately...¡±

    She looked as though she was extremely flustered and on turning around, her feet stepped on a shattered piece of ice and her body started swaying.

    With a ¡°pong¡±, her body lost bnce and she fell heavily onto the icy ground and coincidentally, she banged against one of the stone sculptors.

    The crowd all looked on with astonishment at this scene.

    Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t help but frowned, ¡°This fall isn¡¯t light at all! Surely she¡¯s not going to waste another piece of This Divine Doctor¡¯s high levelled medicinal pill right?¡±

    He had just finished his words when suddenly, the ground started to shake vigorously.

    The degree of tremor was extremelyrge and even if those present are all extremely powerful top exponents, they all started falling all over as they practically weren¡¯t able to maintain their bnce.

    The shattered pieces of ice and stone on the ground flew into the air from the huge impact as it was thrown all around.

    ¡°What... What¡¯s going on??¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s feet slipped and almost fell down but luckily Li Moying caught on to her in time and pulled her into his arms.

    Liu Buyan tried hard to maintain his bnce as he spoke out intermittently, ¡°I... I somehow feel... the ground.... down.... Sinking downwards?¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, his brows creased, ¡°That¡¯s right, the ground really seems to be sinking downwards, could it be.....¡±

    Before he could even finish his sentence, the descending speed of the ground abruptly hastened and it was just a mere instance when the piece of ground which they were standing on, actually sunk down entirely.

    ¡°AH¨C!!¡±

    The crowd were all stepping on air as they all fell beneath the ground.

    The lower part of the ice was a huge vacant space and it was extremely deep.

    Huang Yueli and the others kept on falling downwards and it took a couple of breaths before they all started to hit the bottom part.

    Li Moying had been hugging Huang Yueli tightly all this while and even if it was the state of loss of gravity, he didn¡¯t lose his grip at all and when theynded onto the ground, he even used his own body as a cushion for Huang Yueli¡¯s body.

    A loud ¡°Bang¡± was heard and Li Moying¡¯s backnded onto the ground. He felt sweetness rush up his throat and almost threw up blood.

    But he still managed to keep it in and moreover he totally didn¡¯t care about his own injuries as he stretched out his hand and touched the youngdy in his arms, while asking anxiously, ¡°Li¡¯er, Li¡¯er, how are you? Are you injured?¡±

    Huang Yueli pressed down on his roving big hand and her voice sounded a little dull, ¡°I¡¯m fine and I¡¯m not injured, the one who¡¯s injured is you! Why didn¡¯t you let go of me just now?¡±

    ¡°How can I possibly let go of you? You¡¯re only in the seventh stage realm, what will happen if you fall down like this!¡± Li Moying spoke out in a bbergasted tone and was still insistent on feeling Huang Yueli on her entire body before he was finally at ease.

    Luckily, his little fox really seemed as though she wasn¡¯t injured.

    Huang Yueli pushed his chest gently and propped herself up before snapping her finger.

    In the dark space, a me instantly lit up.

    She made another snap and the me instantly split into four and flew out towards the four directions. It flew slowly towards ten over meters away and then stopped in mid air.

 Chapter 2302 - Meng Wanâ€™er makes her move (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2302: Meng Wan¡¯er makes her move (2)</h4>

    In this way, therge zone which they were facing was illuminated so brightly as though it was day time.

    The two of them could finally see clearly what was their current position.

    Huang Yueli roughly surveyed the surroundings and raised her brows surprisedly.

    She originally thought that the lower part of the iceyer where they were standing at should be a crack between the iceyer which led downwards into the icy sea but whoever knew that the location they were in presently was actually a spacious and simple room whereas the surroundings were filled with exquisite and delicate d¨¦cor and murals which looked a little like a luxurious underground pce.

    But Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t be bothered to take a detailed look as she only swept a nce around and verified that the surroundings weren¡¯t dangerous before she pounced back onto Li Moying as she grabbed his wrist.

    Li Moying wanted to draw his arm back, ¡°Li¡¯er, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯m checking how serious your injury is!¡± Huang Yueli gave him a fierce stare when she saw him trying to avoid her.

    Li Moying was scared of her getting angry hence he stopped his pulling back and allowed her to take his pulse.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, ¡°The internal qi in your entire body is flowing backwards and your internal injury isn¡¯t light at all but yet you still refused to let me check! Are you having a fracture? Turn around and let me take a look!¡±

    She wanted to route past Li Moying¡¯s back but was stopped by Li Moying¡¯s outstretched hand, ¡°I don¡¯t have any broken bones, really, I¡¯m not lying to you!¡±

    ¡°Then why are you hiding!¡± Huang Yueli was anxious and wrested him hard as she turned him around to check.

    She stretched out her hand and felt around on Li Moying¡¯s back as he subconsciously shuddered. Although he quickly controlled himself however that natural reaction could not deceive anyone.

    Moreover, Huang Yueli had already sensed that the part of the cloth that she had touched was already soaked in blood.

    ¡°Mn, there¡¯s no fracture, but there seems to be multiple wounds! Dumb, dumb, you big oaf! If you were to roll a few rounds on the ground to ease the impact, then you wouldn¡¯t be hurt this badly!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were damp as she bit her lips and she looked as though she wanted to hit him but didn¡¯t dare to.

    She was very sure in her heart that for such an experienced practitioner like Li Moying, it was impossible for him to not know about this.

    But because she was in Li Moying¡¯s arms and this man was unwilling to let her roll on the floor, deeply worried that she would suffer any single bit of injury hence he would rather himself getting injured instead.

    ¡°Li¡¯er...¡± Li Moying wanted to pull her into his arms.

    Huang Yueli had patted his wounds hard, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to move! I have the top grade blood clotting ointment here, I¡¯ll apply it for you!¡±

    Li Moying had not expected his little fox to be so vicious and hard-handed, to resort to such vicious methods on him as he moaned out in pain, ¡°Oh my! Li¡¯er, are you trying to murder your husband!¡±

    ¡°Stop with the husband nonsense! Quick, take off your clothes!¡± Huang Yueli retrieved a porcin medicinal jar from her realm ring and urged Li Moying.

    Li Moying spoke out in a low voice, ¡°Li¡¯er, don¡¯t be so anxious, I¡¯ll strip, I¡¯ll strip alright?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    Why did he made it out as though she was a hedonistic character trying to force an honest man into prostitution!

    When was this already, he still didn¡¯t forget about teasing her!

    But Li Moying was merely just saying it for fun as he obediently stripped off his top after he spoke so that Huang Yueli could apply the ointment for him.

    His well-built muscles revealed strong and energetic linings on his nude back and every single inch of muscle carried a pure man¡¯s sexy seduction.

 Chapter 2303 - Meng Wanâ€™er makes her move (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2303: Meng Wan¡¯er makes her move (3)</h4>

    If it wasn¡¯t for the injury on his back which was a ghastly sight, Huang Yueli really wanted to stretch out her hand and have a feel.

    But now, she only felt heartache.

    Huang Yueli took a deep breath as she opened the lid of the jar and dug out arge pile of jade white coloured ointment and applied it directly onto Li Moying¡¯s wounds.

    Although the wounds were very deep, Li Myoing just sat there not moving at all, as though he totally didn¡¯t feel any pain.

    He allowed Huang Yueli to do as she wished on his back and at the same time, started to observe in detail at the surroundings.

    Just at this moment, they saw a bundle of light moving slowly over towards them and when they got nearer, they were then able to tell that it was Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun duo as they walked closer.

    On seeing Huang Yueli and Li Moying, Liu Buyan¡¯s face revealed a joyous expression.

    But following that, his sightid onto Li Moying¡¯s naked upper body as his brows rose and he spoke with a tinge of ridicule, ¡°This, am I... interrupting you guys?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t even bother to take a look at him as he gave a cold humph, ¡°Since you know you interrupted us, then still not going to scram?¡±

    Huang Yueli was rather speechless when she heard these two¡¯s conversation as she patted Li Moying¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°The both of you... really can¡¯t you survive without arguing for one day? Senior Brother, you¡¯re mistaken, we... we¡¯re really not doing anything! Moying was hurt when he fell down earlier, so I¡¯m just applying some ointment for him.¡±

    ¡°Oh.....¡± Liu Buyan nodded his head, ¡°That year¡¯s Number One Top Exponent in the Continent, actually falling into such a despondent state, to actually be injured just from such a low height!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face darkened and Huang Yueli hurriedly exined, ¡°Li Moying ended up like this because he was protecting me!¡±

    Worried that the both of them were to argue once again, she hurriedly diverted the topic, ¡°Right, Senior Brother, where did you and Guardian Jun fell into? Did you manage to check out the surrounding situation on the way here?¡±

    Liu Buyan pursed his lips and his expression turned a little grave, ¡°Guardian Jun and I had already toured the nearby spots earlier and we can tell that this should be an underground pce. As for this room, it is possibly the storage room, but s the gold, silver jewelleries and such junk here aren¡¯t any treasures which are of value.¡±

    Cang Po Jun also walked over and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, from the looks of this, we seem to have fallen into an esteemed senior¡¯s cave dwelling and perhaps, it might just be like what Meng Wan¡¯er said, one of the early historical remains which is near Lone Sky Summit?¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded his head, ¡°I also feel the same way.¡±

    Huang Yueli listened to their deduction but didn¡¯t immediately say out her thinking, but thought of another matter.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, speaking of Meng Wan¡¯er... why haven¡¯t we seen her? And how about Guardian Hun, why aren¡¯t they in this room?¡±

    Li Buyan said, ¡°Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s cultivation is too low and when she fell down from the top, her injury is rather serious and she wasted another one of This Divine Doctor¡¯s medicinal pill... this situation isn¡¯t very clear and I¡¯m worried that there might be danger lurking so I got Guardian Hun to stay with her and keep a lookout. They¡¯re in the right rear corner there.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she wasn¡¯t too surprised and only said indifferently, ¡°Ai, from the looks of this, Young Miss Meng is really unlucky after she met us! Just a few days time and she¡¯s already injured three times. Moreover every single time it¡¯s always a serious injury which might cause her to lose her life!¡±

    Cang Po Jun didn¡¯t think the same way as he scoffed, ¡°Wasn¡¯t she the one who brought this upon herself? She deserved it! It¡¯s all thanks to her that we have fallen down into this underground pce as well!¡±

 Chapter 2304 - Meng Wanâ€™er makes her move (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2304: Meng Wan¡¯er makes her move (4)</h4>

    Huang Yueli looked pensive as she spoke, ¡°Speaking of this, Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s actions today is indeed very abnormal. It¡¯s not her first timeing to Lone Sky Summit so surely there¡¯s no need to be so agitated just because she saw a stone sculpture left behind from the early historical remains right? In an environment like this where dangers lurked everywhere, she even went around touching everything, she¡¯s simply looking for death!¡±

    Liu Buyan jumped, ¡°Junior Sister, you mean to say.... Meng Wan¡¯er did it intentionally?¡±

    Huang Yueli continued, ¡°There¡¯s a possibility that it¡¯s intentional but it can also be possible that it¡¯s unintentional, anyway now we don¡¯t have any evidence. But this matter is so abnormal so there is most likely a scheme so everyone had better be a little more prudent.¡±

    Right now, she had already finished applying the ointment for Li Moying and took out a spare set of clean clothes as she passed it to him.

    Li Moying was putting on his clothes as he spoke out, ¡°Let¡¯s not care about all these first. Now the most important thing is to quickly think of ideas to get out. Our trip to Lone Sky Summit this time round is not to explore some early historical remains, but to obtain the Bipr ck Orchid! Now we haven¡¯t even met the ghost mask man but we fell into this goddamn ce, so who knows when we will be able to get out. If we are trapped in this underground pce, it would mean trouble!¡±

    Cang Po Jun endorsed this by nodding his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, This Subordinate thinks so too! Earlier Divine Doctor Liu and I have already gone one round to check on the surroundings and this storage room is very big but the four walls are surrounded by a very hard stone wall and there¡¯s practically no window at all. Moreover, earlier we fell from the rooftop but now the hole in the roof had already closed up. Looks like earlier the hole that suddenly appeared just now was because Meng Wan¡¯er had triggered some sort of mechanism but what we don¡¯t know is if that mechanism could be activated from the outside?¡±

    Liu Buyan thought about it and said, ¡°This is a storage room. I don¡¯t believe that we can only enter and leave from the ceiling, there must be an exit around the four surroundings! Only thing is it mostly will rely on a mechanism to be activated so we have to think of an idea.¡±

    Although he spoke about thinking of an idea, but his eyes were fixed onto Huang Yueli.

    In this team, there was an Armament Master who was readily avable and moreover her standard was extremely high. This sort of matter, of course they¡¯d rely on Huang Yueli for it.

    No matter what other ideas the others had, those were all pointless ideas.

    Huang Yueli was just about to speak when suddenly, a flurry of footsteps came shuffling over.

    They saw Cang Po Hun supporting Meng Wan¡¯er walking over.

    Meng Wan¡¯er was walking with a limp and her face still bore those scratches which were from the Snowfield Great Wolf¡¯s attack that day, which had not totally recovered and she looked truly miserable.

    On seeing the cold and astute gaze from Li Moying, Meng Wan¡¯er subconsciously shuddered.

    Li Moying spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Young Miss Meng, you¡¯d best exin to us why you¡¯vended us onto this goddamn ce, and what intentions are you nning?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er had originally thought of an excuse but in front of Li Moying¡¯s powerful aura, she still felt her back turning chilly and when she opened her mouth, her voice was quivering slightly.

    ¡°Li... Young Master Li, you.... you¡¯re mistaken about me! I really.... really wasn¡¯t careful! Earlier I already wanted to go back but in the end, I identally fell, I really... really didn¡¯t do it intentionally...¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er braced herself as she continued to exin, ¡°Really, what I said is the truth! If I know that this ce is so deep, how would I dare to jump down? It¡¯s not as though I don¡¯t want to live any longer!¡±

 Chapter 2305 - Meng Wanâ€™er makes her move (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2305: Meng Wan¡¯er makes her move (5)</h4>

    Meng Wan¡¯er self-assumed that her exnation was sufficient and was enough to clear her suspicions.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s gaze remained icy cold, as he kept silent without saying a word.

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s heart was drumming and her voice slowly turned soft and eventually, she shut her mouth.

    Huang Yueli opened her mouth and asked, ¡°In this way, Young Miss Meng really doesn¡¯t know what ce this is?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er naturally shook her head furiously, ¡°I really... really don¡¯t know!¡±

    Huang Yueli spoke again, ¡°Then you also don¡¯t know how to leave this secret room?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er still shook her head, ¡°I... I¡¯m not an Armament Master, how would I know where the mechanism in this secret room is located?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but gave a coldugh, ¡°Hur hur, Young Miss Meng is really incredible, have you opened your heavenly eye? You¡¯ve never even been to take a look everywhere, how would you know that this is a secret room? You¡¯re also not an Armament Master, how do you know that there¡¯s a mechanism in this room?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er was instantly stunned as her face flushed red and she felt extremely vexed to the max!

    This wretchedss was simply too sinister, actually unknowingly dug a pit for her and with a few sentences, made her turn inside it!

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s reaction was considered fast as she immediately found an excuse for herself, ¡°This... Young Miss Bai, all these you¡¯re saying... what do these mean? Although I don¡¯t know where this ce is, but from the surrounding situation, I¡¯d also know that this should be an early historical remains near Long Sky Summit. In this kind of remains, there originally should be some mechanisms set up so I¡¯m just... casually guessing!¡±

    As she was speaking, her tone became firmer and firmer.

    Anyway, she had already followed everything ording to the ghost masked man¡¯s plot to lure Huang Yueli to this underground pce and following this, she would soon be able to see this little slut die!

    Now, all she needed to do was to clench on the fact that she didn¡¯t know anything at all, anyway Huang Yueli didn¡¯t have any evidence.

    Meng Wan¡¯er believed that she had already gotten away and she wasn¡¯t feeling very terrified anymore so she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Young Miss Bai, this matter is all my fault. My curiosity got the better of me hence causing you all to fall into this ce. But if you insist to say that I did it on purpose, then you¡¯re really thinking too much! Moreover speaking, even if you kill me now it¡¯s also useless, it¡¯s best to think of a way to get out first?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze turned profound when she heard that and spoke out with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite like a smile, ¡°What you say, does sound logical...¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s right, I was just saying, it¡¯s important to know what¡¯s slight or important, urgent or non-urgent so let¡¯s hurry and leave this ce. Later on I¡¯ll apologize to you all after we leave here!¡±

    Huang Yueli seemed as though she was convinced as she nodded and got up, ¡°How about this, everyone rest for a while now and I¡¯ll go take a look at what situation this secret room is in!¡±

    Saying that, she turned around and was about to leave.

    Li Moying immediately got up and followed behind her, ¡°Li¡¯er, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Huang Yueli took a look at him and didn¡¯t reject.

    Huang Yueli used the True Phoenix Fire to illuminate the room and brought Li Moying along as they walked one round along the surrounding walls of the storage room.

    There was no light source in the secret room and everywhere was pitch dark but every few meters, there would be a candle holder which was used for illumination purposes. As Huang Yueli was walking round, she also lit the candleholders on the way.

    She finished one round and the entire room was as bright as day time.

    She finished one round but didn¡¯t stop and took another round.

    This time, she walked extremely slowly and after passing by one of the sculpted pirs in the southeast direction, she suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 2306 - Meng Wanâ€™er makes her move (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2306: Meng Wan¡¯er makes her move (6)</h4>

    Huang Yueli raised up her head and looked at the pir for a very long period of time.

    After that, she took out a pair of silver gloves and wore on her little fair hands as she stretched them out and felt along the surrounding walls.

    Her slender fingers carefully touched every single slit of the stones.

    After some time, she finally stopped and removed the gloves off her hands.

    She observed for a while and Li Moying didn¡¯t dare to interrupt her and waited for her to stop before he walked over and wiped the sweat off her forehead while asking concernedly, ¡°Li¡¯er, how is it? Do you have any idea?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly as she replied, ¡°If I don¡¯t remember wrongly, I somehow feel that I¡¯ve been to this ce before...¡±

    Li Moying went into a nk as he asked puzzledly, ¡°You¡¯ve been here before? When was that, could it be.....¡± He thought of something and suddenly stopped.

    Huang Yueli was able to understand his meaning and nodded her head, ¡°Right, in my past life that time when I came to Lone Sky Summit, I¡¯d once unintentionally entered an early historical remain but that time I didn¡¯t fell from the rooftop and moreover I didn¡¯t entered this room...¡±

    She creased her brows and once again checked on the surroundings, ¡°Earlier the first time Iid my eyes on the storage room, I found it a little strange because the decor here was simr to the early historical remains that I had mistakenly intruded into in my past life but I wasn¡¯t too certain if it was the same ce. But earlier when I checked theyout of the mechanisms in this room, it is exactly the same as the one that I met thest time! There is a great possibility of the decor being repeated but in such arge underground pce, the internal mechanisms would definitely be designed separately, and not possible to repeat with the other remains.¡±

    Li Moying was extremely surprised, ¡°In this way, it¡¯s really a little too coincidental!¡±

    ¡°Indeed too coincidental!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased as she pondered over this, ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s really just a coincidence? If it¡¯s not a coincidence...¡±

    Her mind shed past a thought but after thinking through carefully, she felt that it wasn¡¯t quite possible.

    She shook her head, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t....go to this extent right? If it¡¯s like this, then it¡¯s a little too...¡±

    Li Moying stared at her face which had creased into a ball as he lifted his hand and touched her long hair while speaking out in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If there¡¯s something that you can¡¯t think through, you can tell me and I¡¯ll let you think through it together.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyeballs rotated as her gaze swept past the corner not too far away, where Liu Buyan and the others were waiting for them.

    She stretched out her arm and wrapped it around Li Moying¡¯s neck as she pulled him down towards her and whispered something into his ear.

    Li Moying¡¯s face revealed an astonished look, ¡°This....¡± He thought about it and nodded, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do ording to what you say!¡±

    The two of them discussed for a while more before they returned back.

    When they returned to the group¡¯s resting ce, Liu Buyan¡¯s voice filled with ridicule was heard again.

    ¡°How? Finally finished touring? Seeing the both of you hugging together and talking sweet nothings for such a long time without moving, I thought that you can¡¯t bear to return!¡±

    Li Moying gave a cold humph but didn¡¯t say a single word.

    Earlier when the both of them were in each other¡¯s arms, they were mainly discussing a n but from the outsider¡¯s view, it really did seem as though they were being intimate.

    Huang Yueli also realised thister on and was a little embarrassed yet she could not exin clearly so she could only speak out meekly, ¡°Senior Brother, how is your resting along?¡±

 Chapter 2307 - Meng Wanâ€™er makes her move (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2307: Meng Wan¡¯er makes her move (7)</h4>

    ¡°Are you hungry? I still have with me some unfinished smoked wolf meat from a few days ago.¡±

    As Huang Yueli said that, she took ourrge pieces of dried meat from her realm ring and distributed them to everyone.

    Just a few days ago, they killed a lot of Snowfield Great Wolves and there is arge quantity of fine wolf rear meat which could not be finished so it could only be made into smoked dried meat. Luckily Huang Yueli¡¯s culinary skills weren¡¯t bad so those dried meat¡¯s smell was extremely tempting.

    Liu Buyan and the others were all hungry and all of them immodestly, bore through Li Moying¡¯s fleetingly cold gaze, as they all ate and drank heartily.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s vision shifted andnded onto Meng Wan¡¯er.

    She sat in the corner, other than asionally sneaking a peek at Li Moying, she didn¡¯t dare to meet other people¡¯s vision and looked like she had a guilty conscience.

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother to expose her and still distributed the food to her as well, then returning back to sit next to Li Moying as she started to eat as well.

    Liu Buyan was chewing the wolf meat as he spoke out, ¡°Junior Sister, it seems that you have a card up your sleeve so it looks like the mechanism here isn¡¯t too difficult for you?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already roughly taken a look and these mechanisms are indeed left behind from the ancient times but this ce is after all a storage room with no valuable treasures inside the room so the mechanism in this room isn¡¯t veryplex. Later after I have done a detailed calction then we will be able to activate it.¡±

    Cang Po Jun was delighted, ¡°That¡¯s simply wonderful! This Subordinate was still worried that if the mechanism was very hard to decode and spend too much time in this ce it might possibly dy Young Sect Master¡¯s illness!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she shook her head, ¡°Guardian Jun, you¡¯re assured too soon. Based on the understanding that I have towards the ancient underground pce, this storage room should be situated on a very small plot ofnd, on the side position of the huge underground pce. After we leave the storage room, we will enter the underground pce¡¯s main body. Now we still don¡¯t know how big this underground pce is, or how many mechanisms are there, or how much time we must spend before we can leave this ce. So our troubles have just started!¡±

    Cang Po Hun frowned, ¡°What? How could this be? This time we¡¯ve really been schemed badly by Meng Wan¡¯er!¡±

    Saying that, he shot an angry stare towards Meng Wan¡¯er.

    When Meng Wan¡¯er heard their difficult tone, her heart blossomed and thought silently in her heart that no matter how powerful their abilities were, or how high their cultivations were, what use was there? Now that they¡¯ve fallen into this underground pce, their life and death was no longer up to their own control!

    But she still remainedposed as she knew that she should not reveal any ws now hence her face still had an aggrieved expression.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry! It¡¯s all my fault...¡±

    Li Moying frowned when he heard that, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t talk about all these anymore. Let¡¯s leave this secret room first then take one step at a time!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er had not expected that Li Moying who usually didn¡¯t bother to reply to her would actually stand out and speak for her right now. She couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked and joyous look, as her pair of beautiful glistering eyes was shining with an unconceble gentle love, as she gazed towards Li Moying¡¯s direction.

    When Huang Yueli saw that, the corners of her lips twitched and she silently stretched out her hand and pinched Li Moying on his waist.

    Li Moying felt pain and turned back to take an astonished and innocent look at Huang Yueli, totally unable to understand where he had offended his little fox again?

    Only Heaven knew that he totally wasn¡¯t speaking for Meng Wan¡¯er. Every single time he heard Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s voice, he couldn¡¯t help but wanted to send her flying off with a p.

 Chapter 2308 - Meng Wanâ€™er makes her move (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2308: Meng Wan¡¯er makes her move (8)</h4>

    If he didn¡¯t cut off Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s words, he was afraid that he would no longer be able to control himself, to deal a vicious blow towards her!

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Moying¡¯s innocent look and suddenly felt that she simply loved to be jealous too much hence she withdrew her hand embarrassedly.

    When the crowd finished their food, all of them tended to their own injuries and they hadpleted their sprucing up.

    When Huang Yueli got up once again, she led the crowd to the flower pir which she stopped for a long time earlier.

    ¡°Everyone, move back slightly. These mechanisms are time-honoured and we don¡¯t know if it had been activated in the past several thousand years soter on when I activate the mechanism, we don¡¯t know if any idents will happen so everyone please stand a bit further away in case you meet with danger.¡±

    Cang Po Jun and the others obediently retreated but Li Moying totally didn¡¯t move as he stood by her side.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say much and once again retrieved her silver gloves as she put it on and took a step up.

    Her slender fingers slowly felt around the surface of the wall while the other hand was fingering mnemonic gestures while muttering to herself as she kept on calcting and deducing.

    After a while, she suddenly worked up her Profound Energy as both hands consecutively felt past ten over stone tiles.

    ¡°Pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft¡ª¡ª¡±

    A dull sound was heard ringing from the wall and immediately following that, the entire wall started vibrating.

    The crowd was just facing this wall and they started to back away from it.

    In a moment, the entire room¡¯s dust pervaded the entire ce as various small rocks kept dropping down in astonishing speed, as it flew towards the surroundings in all directions.

    ¡°Cough cough, cough cough!¡±

    The crowd started to cough as they choked on the dust and hurriedly evaded towards the four corners.

    Li Moying¡¯s reaction was swift as he locked the youngdy in his arms and brought her to hide along the ce where the vent was located.

    After some time, the dust finally started tond once again and the crowd¡¯s vision recovered.

    Earlier the imprable wall had already shifted backwards to both sides, revealing a cave.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, the exit is right here! Master Bai is indeed an outstanding Armament Master. Activating an ancient mechanism takes just the effort of lifting a finger!¡± Cang Po Hun looked upon Huang Yueli with admiration as he kept fawning on her.

    Liu Buyan payyed the dust of his clothes and spoke out gloomily, ¡°What broken mechanism is this, and how many years has it not been activated? To actually umte so much dust! This Divine Doctor¡¯s hairstyle is already messed up, even my clothes are crumpled!¡±

    However, he was only tainted with some fallen dust and appeared a little dishevelled whereas Meng Wan¡¯er was in a much more terrible state than him.

    Her cultivation was too weak and moreover, earlier in order to spy on Huang Yueli, she didn¡¯t listen to instructions to back off so she was standing a little too near.

    In the end when the mechanism activated, she was sprayed with a face full of dust and following that, many rocks also fell onto her body.

    These stones were actually not veryrge but the impact of it being shot out by the activation of the mechanism made it shoot out at an unusually fast speed. Plus the fact that the quantity was in masses, there were some whichnded consecutively on Meng Wan¡¯er and quite a number even crashed on her face.

    In a short couple of breaths, it caused Meng Wan¡¯er to be bruised so badly that she looked like a pighead.

    Huang Yueli saw this from her peripheral view and almost couldn¡¯t stifle herughter and she expended a huge amount of effort before she managed to keep it in.

    ¡°Cough cough, I say... let¡¯s not stay in a daze right here, hurry on and go out to see what¡¯s going on!¡±

    The crowd all nodded their heads and followed her out of the cave.

    The outside of the cave entrance was a dark corridor.

    The crowd walked along the corridor and not too longter, they came to a huge, spacious hall.

 Chapter 2309 - Worked hard to put up a good show (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2309: Worked hard to put up a good show (1)</h4>

    This hall was round shaped and it was constructed with a sumptuous feel and the

    surrounding walls were sparkling with a faint gold lustre.

    The crowd stood in the middle of therge hall and they could sense the Heaven and Earth

    Profound Qi which were gathered from the surroundings.

    After realising this, everyone appeared shocked and joyful, as they all started eximing in admiration.

    ¡°This... the Profound Qi here, it¡¯s so dense! At least ten times of Sky Emperor City!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if we were to cultivate here, our efforts would definitely be cut short by half?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that this underground pce has a spirit gathering array set up?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head when she heard that, ¡°No, this is not the spirit gathering array, but... the spirit gathering effect from these Tenro Star Rocks!¡±

    ¡°Tenro Star Rocks? What are these things?¡± Cang Po Jun asked with a puzzled expression on his face.

    He was a ninth stage realm peak practitioner and had been established for many years so he self-professed that he was experienced and knowledgeable but the Tenro Star Rocks that Huang Yueli mentioned was something that even he had not heard before!

    Instead, Liu Buyan immediately understood it and spoke out in surprise, ¡°So... these are the Tenro Star Rocks? So many Tenro Star Rocks around, it¡¯s simply unimaginable!¡±

    Cang Po Hun asked curiously, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, what are Tenro Star Rocks? Why is it that we¡¯ve never heard of it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only normal that you¡¯ve not heard of it. Tenro Star Rock is a kind of ninth tiered material and has always been extremely rare. These kinds of rocks naturally have spirit gathering effects and it could gather the surrounding Heaven and Earth¡¯s Profound Qi, the effects are even much better than a ninth grade spirit gathering array! A supplementary Profound Armament only needs one fingernail sized Tenro Star Rocks and it will be able to aid the ninth stage realm practitioner to cultivate.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°Senior Brother is indeed knowledgeable, that¡¯s exactly so!¡±

    When she said that, both Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Hun were tongue tied as their eyeballs almost dropped out from their sockets!

    ¡°This... this thing is actually so valuable? One fingernail size can create a ninth tiered Profound Armament? Then... this entire wall is made out of the Tenro Star Rock so how much would this entire piece be worth??¡±

    Cang Po Hun suddenly had an idea, ¡°Why not, we knock one piece off and bring it back?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry on hearing that, ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re actually even greedier towards money than me! To tell you the truth, if we are able to knock these Tenro Star Rocks down and bring it back, I¡¯d have done so long ago! s, the Tenro Star Rocks are extremely solid and without using a special method, it¡¯s impossible to break it. Besides that, there¡¯s so many mechanisms and defence arrays around, if we cause damage to the wall, god knows what will happen? It¡¯s better not to think so much and consider how to leave this ce first!¡±

    Listening to her words, the crowd finally calmed down from the shock and once again turned their thoughts to the correct path.

    Li Moying had not been taking part in their discussion right from the start, but had been observing the situation around the surroundings.

    At this moment, he opened his mouth, ¡°That¡¯s right, you guys still want to smash the Tenro Star Rock and bring it back, I think.... whether we can find a way out is a big problem.¡±

    He raised his chin and indicated for everyone to turn backwards.

    The crowd turned back and everyone was stunned, following that they all looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°This... what situation is this? This hall actually has eight doors? Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a total of eight paths?¡± Cang Po Hun cried out.

    Huang Yueli sighed, ¡°Unfortunately, it really is like this.¡±

 Chapter 2310 - Worked hard to put up a good show (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2310: Worked hard to put up a good show (2)</h4>

    Earlier when they entered the hall, Huang Yueli already discovered this point.

    The Tenro Star Rocks were forged into the circr wall surface and the gaps were well-distributed. In between a small distance was an arched door and there were a total of eight doors.

    Among those doors, one of them was the one which led them out from the storage room earlier.

    ¡°Other than the one which we came by earlier, there¡¯s a total of seven doors and we don¡¯t know where it leads to.¡± Huang Yueli said helplessly as she exined the situation.

    Liu Buyan kept sizing those doors up and frowned, ¡°If there¡¯s really no choice, then let¡¯s just open one at a time to check.¡±

    Saying that, he walked directly towards one of the doors and grabbed hold of the handle as he wanted to open it.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s colour changed abruptly and immediately cried out, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t you wish to live any longer, it¡¯s dangerous! Quickly move aside!¡±

    The moment Liu Buyan turned the door knob, he already realised that something was amiss because there was a slight sounding from inside the door and from the sound of it, it sounded like some mechanism being activated.

    He was also an experienced practitioner and he knew that things were not going well hence he instantly retreated.

    Just at the instant when he was retreating backwards while evading, a few ¡°pff pff pff pff¡± sounds rang continuously.

    The door suddenly opened wide and countless arrows shot out from the cave. The sharp tips gave off a terrifying cold glint, which could be seen in the dim and dark hall, while it was shot out.

    Even if Liu Buyan¡¯s ability was overbearing and he managed to retreat in time, but there were still some arrows which brushed past him, tearing the cloth on his shoulder.

    Liu Buyan was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat, ¡°This... this underground pce is indeed filled with mechanisms everywhere! Moreover, what mechanism is this, why is it that the speed of the arrows were able to reach this degree!¡±

    A mechanism which was able to hurt a ninth stage realm peak practitioner was notmonly seen.

    Huang Yueli frowned as she said, ¡°This isn¡¯t some ordinary early historical remains. Just based on the undergoing pce¡¯s owner, for him to be able to get so many Tenro Star Rocks to construct this huge hall, we are able to know just what kind of overbearing ability he had when he built this underground pce that year! Everyone must be extremely prudent, this ce is simply too dangerous and if you¡¯re not careful, even if everyone here is in ninth stage realm peak, there is a possibility of you losing your life here.¡±

    Seeing Liu Buyan¡¯s dishevelled look, everyone was trembling in their hearts so naturally they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    Everyone quietened down and started to crack their brains to find a way out.

    Cang Po Hun pondered and spoke out slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve not expected that behind every single door, there seemed to be various kinds of mechanisms so we¡¯ve run into big trouble this time round. Could it be that we need to wait for Master Bai to decode all these mechanisms one by one then choose a route to try right? But in this way, it will definitely be very time consuming?¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right. If it¡¯s only these mechanisms behind these eight doors which need to be decoded then it¡¯s fine. But perhaps behind every single door, there might be other split paths and by the time we turn here and there, who knows how much time we need to spend...

    Everyone present had all explored different kinds of mystic regions and had experienced multiple times of experience learning where they were trapped in the early historical remains. To them it was really not considered as something strange.

    If they had ample time to slowly seek a way out, that wouldn¡¯t matter.

    But now the problem was they needed to leave this ce as soon as possible and meet with the ghost mask man on the agreed date at Lone Sky Summit.

    If they were trapped here in the underground pce for a year or so, would the ghost mask man continue waiting?

 Chapter 2311 - Worked hard to put up a good show (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2311: Worked hard to put up a good show (3)</h4>

    Moreover, although Li Moying had already taken the simplified version of the Purified Pill and also put on the ret bracelet, he looked different from an ordinary person on the surface.

    But no one could really tell how long this medicinal effect wouldst.

    As long as they hadn¡¯t obtained the Bipr ck Orchid to refine the Purified Pill, his soul detachment illness would not be curedpletely and the secret ailment will always remain within so who knew when it would suddenly rpse.

    Thinking of this, everyone¡¯s heart was extremely anxious.

    Even Huang Yueli appeared extremely despondent and she leaned against Li Moying with a ghastly pale face, muttering to herself.

    ¡°What should we do now? What exactly should we do? Just how much longer are we going to be trapped in this underground pce? If.... If we really can¡¯t leave this ce, what should we do? Even if we do leave this ce, we will definitely not be able to make it in time! We¡¯re really finished! Moying, how? What should we do?¡±

    She tugged Li Moying¡¯s cor and leaned against his chest, as though she felt that she was about to faint the very next moment.

    Liu Buyan saw her acting like this and had a rude shock as his heart was feeling out of sorts.

    In his impression, this Junior Sister of his would always remain calm andposed at any moment in time. No matter what kind of precarious situation she was in, even if everyone had already given up hope, she was still able to remainposed, to find the most effective and safest way out.

    Why had she turned so frail in such a short duration today?

    Could it be that it was really because of Li Moying¡¯s matter which made her unable to calm down?

    Liu Buyan was feeling suspicious but he immediately voiced out to console her, ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t be anxious, let¡¯s think of some other ways! Everyone let¡¯se out with some ideas! Don¡¯t worry Junior Sister, even if we have to open up every single door and try it out, we might still make it in time. Perhaps this underground Pce is very small, so we might be able to find an exit in just a few steps.¡±

    However, Huang Yueli remained having a desperate look as she shook her head weakly.

    ¡°No, impossible.... We are definitely a goner this time for sure.... This underground Pce definitely takes up a vast plot ofnd, you don¡¯t need to console me...¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Liu Buyan was tongue tied as this was the first time he discovered that his own Junior Sister was just like any ordinary youngdy, suddenly turning unreasonable.

    Just at this moment, an unexpected voice suddenly rang in front of the crowd.

    ¡°Young Master Li, don¡¯t you all worry, I have a way to bring you all out!¡±

    Everyone was stunned thinking that they had heard it wrongly.

    When they hurriedly turned around, they realised that the person who spoke earlier was actually thepletely forgotten Wan¡¯er!

    At this moment, Meng Wan¡¯er strode forward with determined doorsteps and walked out from the crowd. Not knowing what kind of ointment had she applied on her face, the pig-headed swollen face seemed to show signs of having swelled down.

    Moreover at this moment, her face was filled with a smile and she had ample confidence in her tone while speaking.

    ¡°Young Master Li, rest assured. I have some understanding towards this underground pce¡¯s situation and I know exactly how we should leave this ce, just follow me and that will do!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze was profound as he turned towards Meng Wan¡¯er and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°You have a way to lead us out?¡±

    Those starry profound ck pupils of his were fixated on Meng Wan¡¯er and her heart was pounding wildly to the limit, so agitated that she almost jumped up.

    This was the first time that Li Moying had looked at her in the eye and moreover, using such an attentive gaze!

 Chapter 2312 - Worked hard to put up a good show (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2312: Worked hard to put up a good show (4)</h4>

    Meng Wan¡¯er was extremely excited as she puffed out her chest to reveal a sweet smile.

    ¡°Young Master Li, you didn¡¯t hear me wrong! You don¡¯t need to worry about being trapped in this ce because with me around, I will bring you out!¡±

    She self-assumed that she had given an extremely beautiful smile but in actual fact, when paired with that blue-ckish face, not only did it contain any aesthetic value, it even made one feel extremely ufortable.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but frowned and almost couldn¡¯t maintain the expression on his face.

    When Huang Yueli saw that, she hurriedly pinched Li Moying and even transmitted a secret message to warn him to endure it, and he absolutely cannot spoil her n!

    Li Moying felt that he was mentally tortured and was feeling indignant as he couldn¡¯t help but stare at the little fox in his arms.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly pcated him through secret transmission, ¡°Moying, just sacrifice a little of your looks, anyway you won¡¯t lose any piece of meat! Meng Wan¡¯er had finally gotten hooked so let¡¯s see where she is going to lead us to exactly!¡±

    If Li Moying didn¡¯t manage to endure it and the n fell through where he really punched Meng Wan¡¯er, then the act that she had put on earlier was really wasted!

    She had not worked hard to put on such a good show for many years, not to mention acting so weak and frail, as though she totally couldn¡¯t bear to suffer any blows at all.

    Earlier when Liu Buyan revealed the terrified expression, she almost wanted to end upughing!

    Luckily Meng Wan¡¯er jumped in on time and moreover, even unsuspectingly revealed her ace up her sleeve, which made Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief.

    If Meng Wan¡¯er really hadn¡¯t expressed anything, and even didn¡¯t have any action when the crowd were already extremely despondent from not being able to find the way out, then Huang Yueli really had to worry about what Meng Wan¡¯er was really scheming on.

    But now, since Meng Wan¡¯er already said she wanted to lead the way, then her motive was already out in the open by arge half.

    It looked like everyone¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t wrong at all. Meng Wan¡¯er had indeed intentionally triggered the mechanism at the foot of Lone Sky Summit, making them fall into this underground pce.

    Moreover, there was a ny nine percent chance that this was rted to the ghost mask man. After all, he was the one who invited Li Moying and her to Lone Sky Summit.

    At the present moment, the only thing which they were unclear of was, where was Meng Wan¡¯er intending to bring them to? The ghost masked man tried ways and means to lure them to this ghostly ce, what was his intention?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts kept on roving and although her face maintained an expression which looked as though she was about to faint, grabbing on tightly to Li Moying¡¯s sleeve as she refused to let go.

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s sightnded on Huang Yueli¡¯s ghastly white face and a sliver of ridicule shed past her eyes.

    Wasn¡¯t this wretchedss usually very awesome and very arrogant, very capable? Who would have known that when she really came to the early historical remains and met with danger, she was actually scared stiff in a few mere moments till she was totally helpless!

    From her looks, if it wasn¡¯t for Li Moying who stayed by her side to protect her, she would probably have lost her life long ago?

    This kind of useless flower vase, could actually gain the affection of a fine man like Li Moying?

    Meng Wan¡¯erughed coldly in her heart as she was even more determined to make use of this chance to perform well, to show Li Moying her, Meng Wan¡¯er prowess, thus nting love from the bottom of his heart.

    In this way, after Bai Ruoli that wretchedss had died, she would be able to rece her immediately.

    Thinking of this, Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s smile grew even more self-confident, ¡°Young Master Li, please follow me. Don¡¯t you have an urgent matter to settle at Lone Sky Summit? If we continue to dy, who knows how much time we are going to waste.¡±

    Saying that, she casted a flirtatious gaze at Li Moying as she turned around and walked towards one of the doors.

 Chapter 2313 - Worked hard to put up a good show (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2313: Worked hard to put up a good show (5)</h4>

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Before Li Moying had even spoken, Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t endure it any further as he burst out.

    His gaze was filled with suspicions as he looked closely at Meng Wan¡¯er, ¡°Young Miss Meng, how did you suddenly recognise the roads in the underground pce? Earlier when we were in the storage room, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t know anything yourself, and you¡¯re not sure how to leave this ce? Just how long has passed and you suddenly recognise the road already?¡±

    Not only him, Cang Po Jun also frowned as he spoke out, ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t your change a little too swift?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s smile froze but quickly resumed back to normal as she smiled and said, ¡°Earlier when we were in the storage room, I hadn¡¯t reacted over butter on when we came to this huge hall, I then discovered that this underground pce seemed to be recorded in one of Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s ancient records. This is one of the bases of God Realm¡¯s Sacred Phoenix Race and arge quantity of treasures are hidden in here. Moreover, coincidentally, that ancient manual even recorded the entrance and exit paths for this underground pce.¡±

    Liu Buyan still didn¡¯t quite believe her, ¡°Really? Since it¡¯s a God Realm¡¯s turf, such an important historical remains actually has an unofficial biography divulged to outsiders?¡±

    Actually Meng Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t know what kind of n was the Sacred Phoenix Race and she had merely heard the ghost masked man speak of this hence she just repeated what she heard.

    Now on hearing Liu Buyan¡¯s queries, she started to skimp on the details, ¡°This.. how would I know? Anyway we Ice Serpent Valley has this manual and it had already been around for many years so I also don¡¯t know where they got this from back then. But we Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s inheritance had been around for tens of thousands of years and we might possibly have some dealings with this Sacred Phoenix Race in the ancient times?¡±

    She exined it in this way and wasn¡¯t totally uneptable.

    After all, the old stuff that had happened tens of thousands of years ago couldn¡¯t be exined clearly and there was no way to verify it as well so wasn¡¯t it just up to her to make it up?

    Liu Buyan¡¯s suspicions were not lessened but he didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    He turned around and took a look at Huang Yueli as he asked, ¡°Junior Sister, how do you feel? Should we let Young Miss Meng try and lead the way?¡±

    Whereas for Huang Yueli now, her mind had already wandered off somewhere.

    On hearing Meng Wan¡¯er mentioning the three words ¡°Sacred Phoenix Race¡±, she and Li Moying both jolted as they secretly exchanged a nce.

    Only the two of them knew that Huang Yueli¡¯s current life¡¯s body was possibly flowing with Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s blood.

    And that Huang Yueli had once entered Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s inheritance tower, passing through the assessment and obtained arge amount of phoenix blood as a reward.

    But now, ording to Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s statement, the underground pce which they stepped foot into was Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s turf...

    Huang Yueli¡¯s feelings were a littleplicated. In her past life she had also entered this underground pce but had never once thought that it would be so deeply rted to her...

    Just that she didn¡¯t know if what Meng Wan¡¯er said was true or not?

    ¡°Junior Sister, Junior Sister? What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Liu Buyan saw her not speaking as he called out to her a few more times.

    Huang Yueli then regained her senses and said, ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Liu Buyan frowned slightly, ¡°Yourplexion is simply too terrible, do you need to take a rest? Don¡¯t be too worried, when the boat gets to the pier-head, it will go straight with the current and we will definitely be able to leave this ce.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°En, Senior Brother, rx, I know.¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er kept sniggering in silent by the side.

    Had this wretchedss so scared that her senses were unclear? Could it be that she had the premonition that she would die at this ce?

 Chapter 2314 - Worked hard to put up a good show (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2314: Worked hard to put up a good show (6)</h4>

    Meng Wan¡¯er took a step forward as she totally ignored Huang Yueli. Right from the start, only Li Moying¡¯s perfectly suave and cold countenance entered her pair of big eyes.

    ¡°Young Master Li, what do you guys intend to do?¡±

    Li Moying felt a wave of disgust sweeping over him once again and only after Huang Yueli poked him again did he unwillingly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Since..... Young Miss Meng you have so much confidence, then we will trouble you to lead the way for us!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er thought that she had finally won Li Moying¡¯s attention as joy spread over her face and she replied quickly, ¡°Alright, Young Master Li, just watch what I¡¯ve got!¡±

    Finishing her sentence, she didn¡¯t forget to shoot a provocative gaze at Huang Yueli as she walked towards the third door from the left.

    Meng Wan¡¯er recalled the key which the ghost masked man had taught her as she stretched out her hand and pressed several times along the frame of the door.

    A soft ¡°ck¡± sound was heard and that huge door slowly opened up.

    The moment the room door opened up, everyone perked up their senses as they put on a defensive stance that they possibly might need to deal with the traps that could appear.

    However, no idents happened at all.

    The room door opened up quietly to reveal a long corridor behind it.

    When Meng Wan¡¯er opened the door, she herself was on tenterhooks as she was worried that the ghost mask man might not have stated it clearly enough or perhaps she might have understood wrongly. As long as there was a slight mistake, to her, that meant a disaster which might result in the loss of her life!

    Fortunately everything went smoothly.

    Meng Wan¡¯er fel that victory was already beckoning to her and she felt extremely delighted as she puffed out her chest and turned her head back to say, ¡°Alright, we will leave from this path and that will do. Everyone quickly follow up because there are a lot of mechanisms here so if anyone falls behind the group and any idents happen, I will not be able to save you!¡±

    Cang Po Jun showed an astonished expression,¡± What the, what situation is this now? Meng Wan¡¯er actually managed to open the door sessfully and not trigger any mechanism? Could she really know how to leave this ce?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s brows were tightly creased right from the start, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too abnormal? This matter..... There¡¯s definitely something fishy going on!¡±

    Whereas at this moment, Huang Yueli andLi Moying had already walked right next to their sides.

    Huang Yueli took a look at the both of them and said, ¡°Alright, stop your wild guesses. Let¡¯s follow up first and we can talk about all theseter on.¡±

    Right now, she had already regained her usualposed and steady look, whereas that frail and weak image that she portrayed earlier was gone with the wind!

    Liu Buyantook a look at the expression on her face and instantly understood what happened as he said, ¡°Junior Sister, could it be that earlier you...¡±

    ¡°Hush!¡± Huang Yueli raised one finger next to her lips and made a silence sign, ¡°Meng Wan¡¯er is already looking at us, let¡¯s hurry over!¡±

    The few of them also reacted as they instantly put their hearts at ease while following behind Huang Yueli and Li Moying, as they entered the corridor.

    This underground pce¡¯s corridor was extremely long and the group followed behind Meng Wan¡¯er for almost one hour before they saw another door appearing in front of their eyes.

    Meng Wan¡¯er managed to open the door with ease as she led them to yet anotherrge hall.

    Looking at therge hall¡¯s scenario, the crowd were all dumbstruck.

    Because thisrge hall was exactly the same as the previous one, which was also constructed with the Tenro Star Rocks and therge hall was filled with thick Heaven and Earth Profound Qi. Even the surroundings were evenly distributed with eight doors which was exactly the same as earlier.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the wall¡¯s paintings weren¡¯t the same, all of them might assume that they had just gone one big round,only toe back to the starting point.

 Chapter 2315 - Remote Transient Secret Fire (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2315: Remote Transient Secret Fire (1)</h4>

    As they walked into the secondrge hall, Huang Yueli¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment as her visionnded on the four walls.

    She pondered and said, ¡°Looks like this ce indeed is Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s ruins...¡±

    Li Moying followed her line of vision when he heard that.

    He realised that on the walls of therge hall, the intricate wall murals, especially above their heads, was depicted with a picture of a phoenix which looked especially real!

    This phoenix was extremely beautiful and looked vividly realistic. The feathers on it were extremely detailed as every single piece of it was distinctly shown.

    Its head was raised as it was crying to the skies and both wings were pping so even if they knew that it was just a painting, it made one develop an illusion as though it would tear itself out from the walls at any moment in time!

    When they met with the phoenix¡¯s eyes, there was even a feeling that the surrounding air had turned even hotter than before.

    Seeing Huang Yueli and Li Moying stopping in their tracks, Liu Buyan and the others were surprised, hence they also lifted up their heads and looked at the murals.

    ¡°Heavens, this...this is a phoenix? One of the ancient spiritual beasts?¡± Liu Buyan eximed with shock, ¡°So, this kind of ancient spiritual beast really exists under this heavens!¡±

    Cang Po Jun and the others also tsked in curiosity, ¡°So beautiful, so the phoenix looks like this. I heard that the ancient God ns have overbearing abilities and their innate talents are so outstanding that its nsmen were even able to rear ancient spiritual beasts, I wonder if its true or not?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled when she heard their little discussion.

    It¡¯s true, of course it¡¯s true!

    Moreover, Liu Buyan, Cang Po Jun and some others had actually seen her Wang Cai with their own eyes. Only thing was Huang Yueli had been lying to them that it was just a mutated rosefinch.

    Rosefinches were ninth tiered magical beasts and the various species of mutation was naturally even stronger. Liu Buyan and the rest had never seen other phoenixes so they trusted Huang Yueli very much.

    Moreover speaking, Little Wang Cai was so fat and aspared to the cool huge phoenix, they really couldn¡¯t tell that it was the same species...

    She wondered how shocked would Liu Buyan and the rest be when they find out the truth in future?

    As Huang Yueli was thinking about Little Wang Cai, suddenly she heard Little Wang Cai¡¯s voice in her mind.

    ¡°Female Devil, let me out, I want to go out!!¡±

    Huang Yueli was a little surprised by cause Little Wang Cai was fire attributed and ice and fire were naturally contradictory so ever since they entered the Northern Ice Fields, Wang Cai wasn¡¯t ustomed to this extreme cold weather and air which was filled with ice attributed energy so it had been hiding inside the Sky Phoenix Ring, totally unwilling toe out.

    Huang Yueli also didn¡¯t want to release it because after all, a dubious intended outsider Meng Wan¡¯er was around and if she saw through any ws, they would easily meet with trouble.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli hurriedly pacified it, ¡°You¡¯d better note down first and properly stay inside the Sky Phoenix Ring and cultivate. Elder Sister needs to deal with some important matters for now. When we leave the Northern Ice Fields, it¡¯s up to you to y wherever you want, and I¡¯ll personally roast chicken drumsticks for you to eat!¡±

    However, Little Wang Cai still wanted toe out, not even caring about its favourite roasted chicken drumsticks.

    ¡± Don¡¯t want, Female Devil, I muste out, let me out!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that this snotty brat actually started running a dye house when she gave him some leeway and instantly changed her tone.

    ¡°No way, you can¡¯te out! You¡¯d better listen on diently and if you make any more noise, don¡¯t me me for spanking your buttter!¡±

    Little Wang Cai was indeed a coward who was afraid of the strong and bullied the weak so when he heard this threat, he immediately stopped a little.

 Chapter 2316 - Remote Transient Secret Fire (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2316: Remote Transient Secret Fire (2)</h4>

    However, it remained silent for a mere moment when it started crying out in irreconciliation once again.

    ¡°Female.....Female Devil, don¡¯t you think.... Don¡¯t you even think about applying domestic violence on This Lord, be careful that This Lord runs away from home!¡±

    Huang Yueli spoke chillingly, ¡°Mn, sure, if you have the ability to leave this home then go on ahead, I guarantee that I will not stop you!¡±

    As Huang Yueli¡¯s spiritual artifact, Little Wang Cai totally had no way to leave its spiritual weapon too far apart and even if it wanted to run away, it was impossible so Huang Yueli had no fear at all.

    Little Wang Cai was so angry that it kept grinding its teeth, but yet it could not do anything to its female master.

    After a whileter, it weakly opened its mouth once again, ¡°Female Devil, never mind if you don¡¯t let me out but I sensed that there¡¯s a very, very, very important treasure here so you must get it for me! Otherwise I will keep making noise until you have no way to sleep at night!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose up. This stinky brat totally didn¡¯t didn¡¯t learn to be obedient at all, it didn¡¯t even forget to threaten its master?

    She wanted to teach him some love education but instantly changed her mind when she heard the word¡± treasure¡±.

    After all, Little Wang Cai was an ancient spiritual beast and ordinary treasure, even if it was a ninth tiered Profound Armament, it was no different from a broken piece of junk in its eyes.

    But now, LittleWang Cai actually said that there was a treasure in the underground Pce!

    Moreover, it even said three consecutive ¡°very¡± to describe this treasure!

    This went to show that no matter what this underground Pce was hiding, it was definitely something very valuable a seven possibly a rare grade treasure even in God Realm!

    This kind of treasure, since it¡¯s already right under their eyelids, if she didn¡¯t manage to obtain it, it simply would make her feel ufortable everywhere.

    But considering their current predicament which they were facing right now, Huang Yueli silently questioned in her heart, ¡°What treasure do you think this is? How far is it from us right now?¡±

    Little Wang Cai pped its wings and said anxiously, ¡°I also can¡¯t tell what it is, only sensing that it¡¯s extremely valuable and extremely attractive so I must get it! Moreover it¡¯s already very close to us right now and it¡¯s just..... Behind the door to your right hand side! I have a feeling that once we open that door, we will be able to see it!¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Huang Yueli was tempted as she turned her head and looked towards the right side.

    To tell the truth, she really couldn¡¯t tell what was so unusual about the door on the right.

    In actual fact, the eight doors in thisrge hall all looked the same from the exterior and there was simply to difference to speak of.

    But Little Wang Cai¡¯s words would absolutely not be a mistake.

    Huang Yueli thought for a while and stopped in her tracks, and at the same time, tugged Li Moying.

    Whereas at this moment, Meng Wan¡¯er had already stopped on the second door from the left.

    Realising that the both of them didn¡¯t follow along, Meng Wan¡¯er turned her head around and stared at Huang Yueli with a slightly impatient gaze.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, why are you walking so slowly? Haven¡¯t I said this earlier? You must follow me properly! If you don¡¯t wish to leave, then will you please stay on your own and not drag Young Master Li down with you!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er shit disdainful gaze at Huang Yueli.

    If it was possible, she would rather Huang Yueli not be able to chase up with the group or perhaps trigger some mechanism identally to be left behind.

    But Li Moying was constantly by Huang Yueli¡¯s side and if Huang Yueli didn¡¯t follow along, Li Moying would definitely also go missing.

 Chapter 2317 - Remote Transient Secret Fire (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2317: Remote Transient Secret Fire (3)</h4>

    Hence Meng Wan¡¯er had no choice but to call out for them to chase up.

    Whoever knew that Huang Yueli seemed as though she didn¡¯t hear what thetter said as she just pulled Li Moying¡¯s sleeve and swayed his hands, ¡°Moying, I want to take a look at that side, apany me there for a while!¡±

    She pointed to the door on the right.

    Li Moying lowered his head and seeing his little fox¡¯s big eyes with an anticipative look, his heart jumped and immediately nodded his head as he said,¡± Alright.¡±

    Huang Yueli showed a smile and pulled Li Moying¡¯s hand as they walked over to the right side.

    Meng Wan¡¯er immediately shouted out when she saw this, ¡°Stop there!¡±

    Huang Yueli ignored her and continued walking towards the door on the right.

    Meng Wan¡¯er immediately ran over and blocked the both of them.

    She casted a vicious gaze at Huang Yueli and spoke out in an exasperated manner, ¡°Bai Ruoli, what are you trying to do? Didn¡¯t I tell you all to follow me? How can you not listen to my instructions and run about on your own?? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous the underground Pce is?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er added one more sentence in her heart: Forget it if you run about on your own, why must you drag my Male God along?

    Huang Yueli took a look at her and spoke in neither a warm nor cold tone, ¡°Sorry Young Miss Meng, I really meant to open up that door and take a look right now and I¡¯d be done real quickly so can I trouble you to wait a while for me. Of course, if anyone can¡¯t wait, you can also leave with Young Miss Meng first, Moying and I will chase up to you shortly.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s words were out across rather politely because she indeed didn¡¯t require anyone to stay and wait for her.

    In actual fact, she felt that it was best if Meng Wan¡¯er could leave first in caseter on when she retrieves the treasure, Meng Wan¡¯er would see it.

    However, the others present were all on Huang Yueli¡¯s side and although they didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do, they all stood by her side unconditionally and all expressed their willingness to stay behind and wait for her.

    When Meng Wan¡¯er heard that, she was simply infuriated!

    ¡°All of you.... What do you mean by this?. Do you know or not just how many mechanisms and arrays are there in this underground Pce? Even if I know how to leave this ce, I cannot guarantee that no idents will happen along the entire journey! You all. Actually still want to wander around? Did you really think that this was your home¡¯s rear garden? What should we do if you open that door and some mechanism is triggered?¡±

    Huang Yueli remainedposed,¡± Many thanks to Young Miss Meng for your concern but I myself is an Armament Master so I¡¯m very good at decoding various mechanisms. I will take care of this small issue myself so I will not trouble you. Earlier I¡¯ve also said that if you feel that it¡¯s unsafe here, or if you can¡¯t wait, then go ahead and leave first.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Meng Wan¡¯er was stuffed back by her words and didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    Whereas for Liu Buyan and the rest, they all expressed, ¡°No matter, Young Miss Bai go on and do whatever you need to do, we¡¯ll wait here for you!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er simply wanted to throw up a mouthful of old blood!

    She had tirelessly led the way and thought that she had already expressed her importance in this team, making everyone see her in a new light and listen to her totally!

    Whoever knew that, they still only had Huang Yueli in their eyes!

    Even if they knew that Huang Yueli was evidently going to create trouble, all of them just let her be and insisted on standing on her side!

    On what basis!

    However, no matter how irreconcble Meng Wan¡¯er was, there wasn¡¯t much use as all the others had already stopped, as their feet didn¡¯t move at all.

    What was the use of her leaving on her own?

 Chapter 2318 - Remote Transient Secret Fire (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2318: Remote Transient Secret Fire (4)</h4>

    As she had no choice, Meng Wan¡¯er could only stay on.

    Looking at Huang Yueli walking towards that tightly shut door on the right, Meng Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but cursed silently: This ignorant woman, don¡¯t even think about where she was and dared to go about recklessly opening the doors!

    She really wished that an incredible mechanism would pop outter, best if it was that kind which Liu Buyan had met with earlier, directly shooting this wretchedss to death!

    s, no matter how begrudging Meng Wan¡¯er was, her curses didn¡¯t take any effect at all.

    Huang Yueli was truly a ninth ranked Armament Master who could even restore such aplex ancient mechanism in Ice Serpent Valley so how was it even possible for her to be defeated by a mere door?

    She stood in front of the door and observed it in great detail before she raised her right hand the shot out seven to right hand gestures.

    The array patterns which were carved on the sides of the door slowly lit up and gradually diminished.

    Following that, she pressed a few rocks on the sides of the door before she pushed down the handle and gently opened the door.

    The room door was slowly activated and there weren¡¯t any arrows or daggers of any kind which shot out.

    Originally on high alert standing beside Huang Yueli¡¯s side, Li Moying finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    When the room door was almost opened fully, Huang Yueli took a step forward and walked right in.

    But just at the instance when her left foot was about to cross over the threshold, suddenly, a loud ¡°BOOM¡± sound was hearding from inside of the room!

    Immediately following that, a blinding red glint scuttled out from the room abruptly and pounced onto Huang Yueli!

    The change in this instance happened simply too quickly, as though it was just in a blink of an eye, the originally normal looking door had turned into a bundle of extremely strong me and moreover, it rapidly turned into a sea of fire, enveloping Huang Yueli¡¯s entire body into it.

    ¡°Li¡¯er¡ª!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression changed abruptly and he stretched out his hand hoping to help her block it off but however, it was already toote.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body was wrapped in intense mes as she fell head first towards the room door.

    Li Moying and Liu Buyan rushed over at the same time, hoping to pull Huang Yueli out but just at the instance when Huang Yueli fell in, the room door also shut tightly behind her.

    A crisp ¡°pong¡± sound was heard, as it knocked right into everyone¡¯s heart!

    ¡°No¡ª! Li¡¯er¡ª!¡±

    Li Moying pounced towards the door with inconsble appetion, as he could no longer be bothered if there was any mechanism and directly pushed the room door¡¯s handle, hoping to open the room door once again.

    However, the room that Huang Yueli had easily opened earlier, even though it was being brutally savaged by him right now, it totally didn¡¯t budge at all.

    No matter how he smashed it, or how he knocked, there was no response at all.

    ...

    On the other end of the door.

    Huang Yueli immediately felt something was amiss the minute she crossed the threshold.

    Only when she stood at the entrance of the room did she realise that the fire attributed energy behind this door was simply too dense.

    Even though therge hall was constructed out of Tenro Star Rocks, the intensity of the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi was already very high but the Profound Qi from the other side of the room was much higher by several times!

    Just as she felt that something was wrong and wanted to retreat backwards, a ball of extremely scorching intense me suddenly scuttered out, enveloping her entire body.

    Moreover, the room seemed to be filled with a mysterious pulling force as it wrested her forward.

    She totally could not fight against such a strong strength and in an instance, she was pulled behind the door.

    The scorching me started to burn every single inch of her body.

 Chapter 2319 - Remote Transient Secret Fire (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2319: Remote Transient Secret Fire (5)</h4>

    But she didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all and on the contrary, it felt ratherfortable.

    She realised at the first moment that the ball of me which enveloped around her was a kind of deviant me.

    To ordinary practitioners, facing this scorching deviant me would cause them to burn into a crisp within a second.

    But as a god grade fire attributed practitioner, to be enveloped by such a thick and pure fire-attributed energy made Huang Yueli feelfortable from head to toe.

    She stretched out her right hand in mid-air and silently chanted the mnemonic chant from << Nine Phoenix Transformations>> and cried out lowly, ¡°Keep!¡±

    The originally arrogant and wantonly burning deviant me, under the control of her hand gestures started to shake, as though it was afraid of the powerful innate talenting from her!

    The mes around her slowly extinguished and immediately following that, a small ball of deviant me spark appeared in her palm.

    That ball of spark was slightly dim, and there was even a hint of ck qi puffing out indistinctively. Although it had already been controlled by Huang Yueli, but it still scattered around mboyantly.

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes and a hint of joy surfaced on her watery pupils.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! This deviant me contains thick dark attributed energy! Could this be.... the Remote Transient Secret Fire?¡±

    She saw that there was no one around and with a chant in her mind, she released Little Wang Cai out.

    Little Wang Cai had grown quite a lot by now and although it was already the size of a mother hen, it was still round and the action of pping its wings was rather strenuous, which made one worry about the fact that it was so heavy so was it even able to fly at all? Would it fly in the sky and thennd head first onto the ground while in the middle of flying?

    Little Wang Cai blinked and instantly turned into a bun faced little Shota as his pair of sparkly eyes shone, while he stared at the deviant me in Huang Yueli¡¯s palm.

    ¡°What you said is right, this is the Remote Transient Secret Fire! In God Realm¡¯s deviant me chart, this deviant me spark is ranked Number Two!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was jubnt.

    The Remote Transient Secret Fire, just second to True Phoenix Fire, and moreover it was the one and only dark attributed deviant me on the deviant me chart.

    Dark attribute characteristic was originally a rare attribute and moreover it was extremely difficult to fuse with fire attributed energy hence it was extremely unstable. Only under an especially harsh underlying condition and through coincidence would it be able to fuse into the Remote Transient Secret Fire.

    In terms of rarity, the Remote Transient Secret Fire was considered as the rarest deviant me.

    Huang Yueli satisfactorily kept this Remove Transient Secret Fire into her body and patted Little Wang Cai¡¯s furry head, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you little fellow! When we return, I¡¯ll reward you with roasted drumsticks, no matter how much you want, you can have them all!¡±

    Ancient spiritual beasts¡¯ senses were indeed very sensitive, to be able to sense even the deviant me hidden behind the mechanism.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Little Phoenix¡¯s reminder, she would have brushed past the Remote Transient Secret Fire.

    Saying that, she stood up and turned around as she wanted to return back on the original route.

    Whoever knew that she had just taken a step out when she was tugged on hard by Little Wang Cai who was behind her.

    ¡°Wait, wait! Female Devil, don¡¯t leave!¡±

    Huang Yueli lowered her head and carried him up, ¡°Alright, stop making a din and obediently return to the Sky Phoenix Ring! Now if not the time for you toe out and have fun so just endure for a few more days! We have to hurry back now, otherwise Moying and the rest would definitely go mad from anxiety!¡±

    She was enveloped by the Remote Transient Secret me earlier and disappeared behind the door so Li Moying and the rest definitely thought that she had met with danger.

    However, Wang Cai refused to do as she said as it kicked it¡¯s little short legs.

    ¡°Let me down, let me down! How can you tear the bridge after you cross the river!¡±

 Chapter 2320 - All the advantages have been taken by her (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2320: All the advantages have been taken by her (1)</h4>

    Little Wang Cai¡¯s big round eyes were filled with an usative re as it fixated onto Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased slightly, ¡°What crossing the river and tearing down the bridge?¡±

    Little Wang Cai put one hand on its hip and the other finger pointed at Huang Yueli¡¯s nose as it spoke out angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t act blur, I¡¯m talking about you! You took away the deviant me spark and just left me alone? Want to leave just like this? I haven¡¯t even gotten my treasure yet!¡±

    Huang Yueli was dazed for a moment before she realised what was going on.

    She instantly got excited as she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to haggle over the fact that Little Wang Cai pointed its finger at her as she spoke out in joy, ¡°What? Could it be that you mean... the treasure that you¡¯re talking about is actually not the Remote Transient Secret Fire? There¡¯s something more valuable than the Remote Transient Secret Fire, and it¡¯s just nearby??¡±

    Little Wang Cai raised its chin and spoke out in an extremely tsundere tone, ¡°that¡¯s of course! Although the Remote Transient Secret Fire is rarely seen, but it cannot bepared to This Lord¡¯s True Phoenix Fire so how can it be considered as an important treasure? Just a little toomon..... you¡¯re belittling This Lord¡¯s foresight!¡±

    This little thing was extremely smug and if it was usual times, Huang Yueli would usually say some sarcastic things about him.

    But now, all she had in her mind was the treasure as she immediately let Little Wang Cai down while saying, ¡°What is the treasure that you¡¯re talking about? Where is it? Quickly bring me over!¡±

    Little Wang Cai nodded its head and when it¡¯s feetnded onto the ground, it dashed forward to the front.

    Huang Yueli quickly chased up to its pace.

    It was until now that she had the free time to observe the ce where she was located.

    The back of this door was not an ordinary corridor but a rather luxurious room as its d¨¦cor was extremely soft. There was a huge bed withting around it and also a dressing table...

    Looked like it was the room of an aristocratic youngdy.

    The surrounding of this room was set up with extremelyplicated mechanisms and arrays and earlier the Remote Transient Secret Fire that attacked her was part of the mechanism.

    Luckily it was her, if it was anyone else who didn¡¯t had such a high dire attributed innate talent like her, that person would probably had been captured by the Remote Transient Secret Fire in an instance, burning so badly that their entire body had turned into ash, so even if they didn¡¯t died, they would also be left with half a life left!

    Just as Huang Yueli was gazing around, Little Wang Cai had already ran towards the big cab in one corner of the room.

    ¡°It¡¯s inside this cab, Female Devil, open it quickly and take a look!¡±

    There was an extremelyrge mechanism lock hanging on the handle of the cab and just from the appearance of the engraved array patterns on the surface, one knew that it was extremely difficult to open it.

    If not for so, Little Wang Cai would have already pounced and made a grab for it, so would it even bother about Huang Yueli who was behind?

    Under Little Wang Cai¡¯s ¡°extremely hungry¡± attentive gaze, Huang Yueli walked in quick steps and turned her head sideways to observe the mechanism lock in front of her.

    After a whileter, her face revealed a smile.

    ¡°This mechanism lock... is rather interesting!¡±

    Little Wang Cai didn¡¯t bother about her intention and on seeing her smiling, it immediately stomped its feet from anxiety, ¡°Ughh, can you open it or not! Aren¡¯t you a ninth ranked Armament Master? Can¡¯t even settle this small thing? Quickly quickly!¡±

    He held onto Huang Yueil¡¯s thigh as he refused to let go.

    Huang Yeuli was still unhurried, ¡°This is a god grade mechanism lock and the workmanship isplicated so even if I have the ability, I cannot just decode it forcibly...¡±

    Seeing Little Wang Cai bing so anxious that it¡¯s feathers were all ruffled, she thenughed as she continued, ¡°But there¡¯s no need for me to decode it because... I have the bloodline of the Sacred Phoenix Race!¡±

 Chapter 2321 - All the advantages have been taken by her (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2321: All the advantages have been taken by her (2)</h4>

    Saying that, Huang Yueli took out a dagger from her realm ring and cut a slit on her finger.

    Blood started seeping out and flowed down her fair like snow skin, as it appeared extremely eye piercing.

    She didn¡¯t hesitate as she smeared her blood on her finger on the engraved pattern and the blood was instantly sucked in silently.

    Huang Yueli carefully smeared her blood on every single part of the engraving before she retracted her hand and took a step backwards.

    Both Little Wang Cai and herrge eyes stared wide, waiting for the mechanism lock to be activated.

    A slight ¡°ck¡± was heard and the mechanism lock swayed as itnded onto the ground while the wooden cab door slowly opened up to both sides.

    She had seen this mechanism lock¡¯s array patterns thrice before this. The first time was in the side courtyard of South Yue Kingdom Duke¡¯s Mansion where Bai Liu Feng had left her the Blood Feather Silk Cage while the second time was in Celestial Light Academy, also on the mechanism which Bai Liu Feng left behind. Whereas the third time was at the exterior of the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s inheritance tower.

    So it was imaginable just how important the bloodline inheritance of the ancient God ns was, hence there were many mechanisms which were rted to the n¡¯s bloodline.

    Huang Yueli took a step forward when she saw the cab door fully opened, to check out the thing inside the wooden cab.

    Ninth level medicinal pills, ninth level medicinal ingredients and a couple of shabby scrolls...

    Everything looked rather valuable but she simply didn¡¯t feel that any one of it was worth much higher than the Remote Transient Secret Fire!

    Just as she was extremely puzzled, suddenly she heard a ¡°whoosh¡± and a round ball-like figure scuttered out abruptly beside her!

    ¡°Whoa, this is wonderful! I¡¯ve always wanted this, I¡¯ve finally got it! Ying ying ying, This Lord I am truly the most fortunate Little Phoenix under this Heavens!¡±

    Little Wang Cai carried the treasure in its hands and was so happy that it kept rolling on the ground.

    Huang Yueli turned around and looked in astonishment and on looking over, she saw Little Wang Cai hugging a round shaped stone in its hands. It was just merely the size of two fists and the appearance was extremely rough while the colour was a dim shade of maroon, totally unable to tell what was so special about it.

    Huang Yueli frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this thing? An armament refining material? Or some sort of raw spiritual jade stone?¡±

    She walked over and wanted to take that piece of rock to have a look.

    Whoever knew that Little Wang Cai looked at her defensively, putting on a deeply worried face as though she was going to snatch it away from him, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you. If I tell you, you will definitely snatch it away, this belongs to This Lord!¡±

    Finishing what he had to say, his figure suddenly shed and in the very next moment, he and the stone all entered into the space inside the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Huang Yueli was stunned and hadn¡¯t even recalled her senses for some time.

    This... what situation was this? Usually this little thing would not easily return to the Sky Phoenix Ring once it came out unless she resorted to extreme methods to capture and throw it back!

    Today it was actually so proactive, running back inside by itself?

    Moreover, had it gone silly from being stuffed into the Sky Phoenix Ring for too long?

    As a spiritual artifact, the treasure that it picked up would eventually belonged to Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t it? Whatever she wanted, she would just need to think of it and she would be able to get it, totally not something that Little Phoenix could control.

    ¡°Wang Cai, what¡¯s the matter? Come out and exin!¡± Huang Yueli asked unrelentlessly once again.

    Silence replied her.

    That wretched little brat actually learnt to y dead!

    Huang Yueli was totally speechless and suddenly recalled that she had already entered this room for a period of time.

 Chapter 2322 - All the advantages have been taken by her (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2322: All the advantages have been taken by her (3)</h4>

    The most important thing right now was to hurry back and not let Li Moying and the others wait too long, otherwise she was afraid of some ident happening.

    As for Little Phoenix¡¯s matter, that could be pushed back forter when she had more free time.

    Thinking of this, she hurriedly swept all the medicinal pills and ingredients in the wooden cab into her realm ring without looking, and then turned back towards the direction where she came from.

    ...

    In therge hall.

    As Huang Yueli suddenly disappeared, everyone fell into a state of panic.

    Li Moying banged and crashed against the door with all he had got, until the sides of his palms were covered in blood but yet he still refused to stop.

    He even used 100% of his Profound Energy to impact the mechanism.

    When Liu Buyan saw that, he hastily dashed over hugging him into a deadlock, trying to pull him away from the door.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s strength was too strong and Liu Buyan wasn¡¯t able to stop him at all.

    Luckily, Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Hun also came around to their senses in time as they hurried over to help, managing to pull Li Moying back by several meters.

    Liu Buyan stared at him exasperatedly, ¡°Li Moying are you insane! Do you know how terrifying these mechanisms are? Yet you want to try to decode it through brute force? Moreover your ability isn¡¯t even enough right now, even if you manage to do it, the bacsh you will suffer is twice the amount! Do you still want your life or not?¡±

    Li Moying was like a trapped wild beast, staring back at him deadly with blood red eyes.

    ¡°Let me go! Li¡¯er fell in like that earlier, it¡¯s not as if you didn¡¯t see it! Heaven knows what kind of danger is she experiencing right now! I must go save her immediately!¡±

    Saying that, he wanted to struggle again and although Cang Po Jun and the others¡¯ cultivations were much higher than his, but they totally weren¡¯t able to suppress him at all.

    Liu Buyan directly gave him a p on the face and retorted furiously, ¡°Can you calm down or not? We all know that Junior Sister is in danger right now and we all want to save her! But acting recklessly like you will only just be sending yourself to die! If you suffer a serious bacsh from the mechanism, how are you going to save Junior Sister?¡±

    Liu Buyan totally didn¡¯t restrain himself as he struck out a palm strike onto Li Moying¡±s chest.

    Li Moying¡¯s emotions were unstable and as he was being restrained by Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Jun, he didn¡¯t manage to evade in time and was sent flying directly.

    ¡°Young Sect Master!!¡± Cang Po Jun cried out in shock as he hurriedly pounced over to check on him.

    Seeing Li Moying throw up a mouthful of blood, he couldn¡¯t help but berated angrily, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, you.. How could you deal him with such a heavy blow!¡±

    Liu Buyan gave a cold snort, ¡°I just wanted to wake this lunatic up! It¡¯s already hard enough to try and find Junior Sister in this goddamn ce and yet he still can¡¯t remain calm!¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s no need to...¡±

    Cang Po Jun wanted to say something more but he heard Li Moying¡¯s deep voice from his back, ¡°Enough, Po Jun!¡±

    Li Moying propped himself against the wall to climb up once again and wiped the blood stains from his lips as his expression was astute but he had calmed down quite a bit.

    ¡°What Liu Buyan said is right, I¡¯m not calm at all.¡±

    His character had always been cold and no matter what happened, even if the world were to crumble in front of him, nothing would affect him much.

    However, whenever it was matters rted to Huang Yueli, every single time, it would easily trigger the innermost terror in his heart...

    Li Moying¡¯s hands clenched into fists tightly as his fingernails etched deeply into his palms as blood started to drip down.

    This kind of pain was helpful in aiding him to maintain hisposure.

    ¡°Everyonee over and discuss about what ideas you have that might open up this door so that we can go in and save her.¡±

    His words had just ended when Meng Wan¡¯er walked over.

    ¡°Young Master Li, you really want to save her? It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

 Chapter 2323 - All the advantages have been taken by her (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2323: All the advantages have been taken by her (4)</h4>

    Li Moying seemed as though he had not heard a single thing and he didn¡¯t even throw a nce at her.

    Meng Wan¡¯er almost burst from being ignored by him in this manner as she clenched her teeth and continued, ¡°Young Master Li, you must stay calm, think about it. Young Miss Bai herself is an extraordinary Armament Master and although she met with danger, she will definitely be able to handle it. But you are not an Armament Master so if you abruptly go and save her, just how huge is the risk that you will take! Perhaps it might be faster for her to save herself!¡±

    Seeing that Li Moying still remaining silent, Meng Wan¡¯er persuaded once again, ¡°Young Master Li, I know that you guys havee to Lone Sky Summit because you have something urgent to do and now that you¡¯re wasting the time in the underground pce to search for her, it¡¯s really an irrational thing to do. You should consider the priority of the matters.... AH¡ª!!¡±

    Before Meng Wan¡¯er could even finish her sentence, she suddenly let out an extremely terrified scream!

    Li Moying suddenly stretched out his hand and strangled her neck, lifting her into mid-air.

    That pair of usually cold peach blossom eyes was now filled with red veins entirely and it looked extremely malevolent!

    ¡°To me, Li¡¯er¡¯s matters are the most important and more pressing! Do I need you, this slut top tell me what to do? Simply looking for death!¡± Li Moying¡¯s words took a pause as he simply could not suppress the anger in his heart.

    Originally, he didn¡¯t wanted to bother about Meng Wan¡¯er this clown but this woman kept on buzzing and nagging around his side, and even said spitefulments and asked him to abandon Li¡¯er!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s life, to him, was more important than anything else!

    If Huang Yueli had really died in the underground pce, then why would he still go look for the ghost masked man for, and to obtain whatever Bipr ck Orchid?

    He rather chose to remain in the underground pce, and apany Huang Yueli in her death!

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s slender neck was strangled by Li Moying in one hand, as it gradually grew tighter.

    She could not breath nor made any sound, and her throat was restricted. Her face flushed bright red and she looked as though she was about to breath herst any second now.

    When Liu Buyan saw that, he hurriedly ran over and grabbed Li Moying¡¯s wrist, ¡°Moying, let go of her!¡±

    Seeing that Li Moying had no reaction, he hurriedly said, ¡°I know this woman cursed my Junior Sister and her death isn¡¯t even worth mentioning! But there¡¯s no point in killing her now! Moreover, hasn¡¯t Meng Wan¡¯er seen the ancient records? She should know how to open that door, quickly release her and let her lead us to save her!¡±

    Hearing Liu Buyan saying that, Li Moying¡¯s hand suddenly loosened up.

    Meng Wan¡¯er fell onto the ground on her butt as her hand held onto her neck and coughed furiously.

    ¡°Cough cough cough cough... cough cough...¡±

    She coughed so much until her entire body shivered and her eyes were filled with tears as her heart was filled with extreme terror!

    Usually when she saw Li Moying, she only felt that he was cold and aloof, other than facing Huang Yueli when he would show some gentleness, otherwise he would normally not show any emotional fluctuations at all.

    Whoever knew that when he flew into a rage, he actually turned into such a terrifying person!

    It was at this moment when Meng Wan¡¯er only realised that she seemed to have offended a man whom she could not afford to offend!

    Liu Buyan walked next to Li Moying and frowned as he turned towards Meng Wan¡¯er and asked, ¡°Young Miss Meng, you¡¯d better think carefully if you have any idea to open this door. Don¡¯t say anything unrted to your priority anymore and if we are not able to save Junior Sister, this future Brother-inw of mine will go insane sooner orter so by then, there will be no good fruits for you to eat!¡±

    Actually, without Liu Buyan¡¯s advice, Meng Wan¡¯er also began to realise this now.

 Chapter 2324 - All the advantages have been taken by her (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2324: All the advantages have been taken by her (5)</h4>

    Meng Wan¡¯er shuddered and her heart was feeling terrified and indignant!

    In Li Moying¡¯s eyes, was that little slut¡¯s life that valuable?!

    Meng Wan¡¯er bit on her lips, not saying a single word.

    Liu Buyan persuaded once again when he saw her remaining silent, ¡°Young Miss Meng, what are you still hesitating for? If you have any ideas on how to save her, just say it out directly! As long as we are able to save Junior Sister, we will remember the gratitude you have done for us and will repay you back properly.¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er was still cowering as she didn¡¯t say anything at all.

    Actually, facing Li Moying bitter cold gaze, she was already scared stiff and although she really wanted to eliminate Huang Yueli, but she didn¡¯t intend to throw her life into it!

    If it was possible, she also wanted to tell them how to open the door. Anyway from the earlier scenario, Huang Yueli had probably turned into ash the minute she entered the door so even if they dashed in to save her, it¡¯s not possible to save her any longer so there was no need for her to be the evil one here.

    But unfortunately, she had no idea at all!

    Earlier those talk about seeing the mapyout of this underground pce in some ancient records was just a lie to deceive them.

    The drawing that ghost mask man gave to her was actually an extremely simplified version and on it only stated the only pathway.

    Meng Wan¡¯er hesitated, not knowing what to say so that she could round up her lie.

    Li Myoing stared at her and very soon, he lost his patience as he gave a cold humph, ¡°Meng Wan¡¯er, I¡¯d advise you to be honest and tell us whatever you know! It¡¯s on ount of Li¡¯er¡¯s face that I¡¯ve endured you till now and if you continue hesitating, I don¡¯t mind sending you off!¡±

    ¡°I... I... this...¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s tone was simply too mncholic and adding on to the bitter aura flowing out from him, Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s teeth kept chattering.

    ¡°Li... Young Master Li, it¡¯s not really... it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell, but... in the ancient records, there... there¡¯s just one way out, I really can¡¯t remember...¡±

    ¡°Did you think This Seat will believe your rubbish??¡± Li Moying unleashed his Profound Energy and a powerful suppression caused Meng Wan¡¯er to almost throw up blood.

    Meng Wan¡¯er wanted to cry but she had no tears, ¡°I really... really don¡¯t know!¡±

    At this very moment, she was really regretful on why did shee out to stop Li Moying from saving her!

    But now it was toote for regrets.

    Li Moying¡¯s gloomy cold gaze went one round on Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s face, ¡°No matter if what you said was true or false, This Seat isn¡¯t interested to know. Since you have no idea on how to save her, then there¡¯s no point for you to continue staying alive. Po Jun¡ª¡±

    Cang Po Jun responded and with a ¡°zzzng¡± sound, the curved sword in his hand was unsheathed!

    ¡°Ahhhhh¡ª!!!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s horrendous screams simply pierced through everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    Just at this moment¡ª

    A soft ¡°ka cha¡± rang and the tightly shut room was opened on the other end by someone.

    The sound of the door being pushed open, inparison with Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s screams was simply insignificant but such a slight sound made Li Moying¡¯s entire body shook.

    He turned around suddenly just in time to see his little fox in tidy clothing and rosy face slowing walking out.

    She was a little dazed as she blinked her big eyes to see everyone¡¯s shocked gazes in therge hall.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it so noisy? I was just gone for a little while and you¡¯re already starting to fight?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s little head tilted to one side as she sized up the cowered up and shivering Meng Wan¡¯er, apparently slightly unable toprehend.

 Chapter 2325 - All the advantages have been taken by her (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2325: All the advantages have been taken by her (6)</h4>

    Li Moying shot up like an arrow as he pulled her over from the door and it was until they moved quite a distance away before he hugged her tightly in his arms.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯re fine. You¡¯re really fine!¡±

    Huang Yueli could feel his body trembling slightly as she silently sighed.

    Ever since she self-exploded in her past life, this man had suffered a very serious psychological disorder and as long as she met with a teeny weeny bit of danger inciting an ident, it would turn him into a frenzy as he instantly lost his bearing!

    Huang Yueli stretched out her hand as she touched Li Moying¡¯s stiff handsome countenance, ¡°I¡¯m fine, earlier a little ident happened.¡±

    Seeing that Li Moying still hugging her tightly as he refused to budge, she tipped her toes and kissed his tightly pursed lips, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have scared you...¡±

    Li Moying suddenly grabbed her right hand and raised it in front of himself as his expression turned uglier, ¡°Still say that you aren¡¯t hurt?? What¡¯s this? Your finger is already bleeding! Are you hurt anywhere else?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned as she just recalled that earlier when she opened the lock, she cut a slit to let her blood flow.

    The wound wasn¡¯t very big but she had indeed used a lot of strength to squeeze the blood out and moreover she hadn¡¯t cleaned it properly yet.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression turned darker and darker as Huang Yueli immediately exined, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really it¡¯s nothing! This wound is cut by myself because earlier when I entered the room, I discovered a very big room at the back and there are plenty of treasures there so I got excited and cut my finger.¡±

    In order to ease the atmosphere, Huang Yueli hurriedly switched topics, ¡°That¡¯s right, earlier I found a number of awesome stuff inside! Moying, let me go for a while and I¡¯ll show you!¡±

    She pushed Li Moying¡¯s chest and felt the man slightly loosening as she immediately took a step back and walked out.

    ¡°I found plenty of great stuff!¡± She searched in her realm ring for a while and took out a pill bottles of medicinal pills and also some ancient records which were all found from the wooden cab that she was ransacking earlier.

    ¡°Look at this ancient cultivation method. Oh? It¡¯s thunder attributed! Moying, this is for you, perhaps it might be a god grade cultivation method!¡±

    ¡°This ninth levelled pill, I wonder what is it used for? Senior Brother, help me take a look?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, and there¡¯s this eighth levelled medicinal herb, didn¡¯t Master say that he checked many ces but wasn¡¯t able to find it? Bring it back to him, he¡¯d definitely be ted!¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly ran back to gather with everyone in haste hence she didn¡¯t check in detail on what she had got in the room earlier.

    Now that she brought out everything to do a count, she realised that every single one of it was all valuable and practical treasures so her heart filled with joy instantly.

    Earlier she intentionally put on a joyful look just because she wanted to help Li Moying have a change of emotions but now, she was truly joyous.

    Looking at her, Li Moying¡¯s expression finally eased and he also realised that he had acted too abnormal hence his body slowly rxed.

    Huang Yueli stretched out her hand and tugged his sleeve as she swayed, ¡°Moying,e over and have a look!¡±

    After her disturbance, Li Moying¡¯s stuffed up anger at his chest area had vanished by arge half but he still refused to let go of it easily as he pinched her cheeks hard while blustering, ¡°Not allowed to run about recklessly in future!¡±

    ¡°Alright...¡± Huang Yueli obediently lowered her head to admit her mistake.

    ¡°And,¡± Li Moying took a look at her in the eye, ¡°Earlier are you really alright? I obviously saw you being enveloped entirely by a ball of fire!¡±

 Chapter 2326 - All the advantages have been taken by her (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2326: All the advantages have been taken by her (7)</h4>

    Huang Yueli smiled when she heard that, ¡°You¡¯re just too anxious, haven¡¯t you thought about who I am? In Soaring Heavens Continent, are there any mes that can injure me?¡±

    As she said that, her right hand raised up and a ball of deviant me bearing ck qi started burning in her palm.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes opened wide as they stared at the ball of deviant me, their jaws almost dropping onto the ground.

    ¡°This... what¡¯s this??¡± Cang Po Hun was totally dumbstruck.

    Liu Buyan apparently was more knowledgeable as he took a look for some time and revealed an astonished expression, ¡°This... could it be that this deviant me is ranked second on the deviant me chart.... The Remote Transient Secret Fire?¡±

    Huang Yueli drew back the me in her palm and beamed, ¡°Indeed, my Senior Brother knows all the valuable stuff! That¡¯s right, this is the Remote Transient Secret Fire. Earlier when I went into the secret room, I identally triggered the mechanism¡¯s Remote Transient Secret Fire hence I didn¡¯t detect it initially so I fell right in. But it was still alright, it can be said that I have earned a fortune from the misfortune.¡±

    ¡°When I was in therge hall, I could sense that behind that door, there was an exceptionally strong fire-attributed energy hence I thought of going to take a look and in the end, I managed to subdue this little fellow.¡±

    Liu Buyan looked at the deviant me in her hand as he was both shocked and envious.

    ¡°Junior Sister, your luck is really good! You actually managed to find the Remote Transient Secret Fire! This kind of deviant me¡¯s attribute is very special and no matter if you¡¯re using it to refine pills or armaments, there will be unexpected benefits! I searched for a long time and hadn¡¯t been able to find a spark but you¡¯re so lucky, just casually falling and you managed to find one?¡±

    Huang Yueli waved her hand disapprovingly, ¡°I¡¯m lucky, no choice.¡±

    That tone was filled with total smugness.

    Li Moying lowered his head and looked at her revealing her little tiger fangs as she gave a crafty smile and his heart felt tenderness.

    Huang Yueli opened her mouth again, ¡°Senior Brother, since you like this so much, I can split half of the Remote Transient Secret Fire and give the other half to you.¡±

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t thought that she would be that generous and joy instantly filled his brows, ¡°Really?¡±

    Li Moying however gave a low harrumph, as he got slightly jealous and his gaze brushed coldly across Liu Buyan¡¯s body but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything much.

    Huang Yueli gave a faint smile and replied earnestly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Helping Moying to treat his illness has wasted a lot of Senior Brother¡¯s effort and I have nothing to repay both you and Master. I only have a few deviant mes on me and also some ancient prescriptions that I¡¯ve collected in the past so in future I¡¯ll find those out and pass it for the both of you.¡±

    Liu Buyan went into a daze and immediately following that he shook his head, ¡°Junior sister, you¡¯re too polite.... We¡¯re one family so what¡¯s there to say thanks for?¡±

    The patient¡¯s family members were this understanding and knowing that they must automatically pay a huge amount of medical bills was originally something that Liu Buyan was most happy about.

    But when these words came out from Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth, it made him rather disappointed.

    In the end, this youngss was so generous not because of how good he, her Senior Brother was, but because she felt grateful to him for saving Li Moying...

    No matter when, in her heart, the most important person was always Li Moying...

    Inparison, Li Moying¡¯s feelings were much better as the earlier mncholy were all gone with the wind, and he stretched out his hand to hold Huang Yueli¡¯s little hand gently.

    Although his face was still filled a distant expression, but on careful look, that pair of peach blossomed eyes were radiating with a warm and gentle smiling intent.

    When Liu Buyan saw that, he gave a dryugh, ¡°Alright, why are you giving such a disgusted smile for nothing? We¡¯re still trapped in this underground pce! Is there a hurry for you to show off your love?¡±

 Chapter 2327 - All the advantages have been taken by her (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2327: All the advantages have been taken by her (8)</h4>

    ¡°We were not...¡± Huang Yueli felt a little embarrassed as she exined weakly.

    s, even she herself felt that her exnation didn¡¯t seem trustworthy....

    Huang Yueli turned back and nced at the man beside her.

    With her by his side, Li Moying¡¯s mood seemed to have resumed back to its usual peacefulness, and had once again turned back into that usual aloof and heartless Young Sect Master Li.

    Li Moying swept an eye across everyone present, ¡°Since it¡¯s all fine now, then let¡¯s continue on our way. The sooner we leave this ce the better!¡±

    The crowd didn¡¯t have much objections but they all shot their gazes towards Meng Wan¡¯er who stood in the corner of the wall.

    Meng Wan¡¯er had almost just got killed by Li Moying and luckily Huang Yueli appeared just in time. As no one could be bothered about her, so she naturally wasn¡¯t in any life or death situation.

    Meng Wan¡¯er managed to save her skin and initially she was feeling rather fortunate, feeling that Huang Yueli¡¯s return was not too bad at all.

    But immediately following that, when she saw Huang Yueli and Li Moying hugging together so intimately, whereas towards her, he showed such a murderous air. This man didn¡¯t show any tenderness towards women yet he was able to be so gentle towards Huang Yueli and he pampered her so much.

    This huge different was like a sharp de, stabbing Meng Wan¡¯er so much that her heart was twitching in pain.

    What made her even more mncholic was that not too longter, Huang Yueli actually started taking the items out from her interspatial ring, and every single thing she retrieved out were all priceless rare treasures!

    Whatever ninth levelled medicinal pills, ninth levelled ingredients, ancient manuscripts.....

    Which one of it weren¡¯t good stuff which were bought with money?

    Even for their Ice Serpent Valley which had undergone inheritance for tens of thousands of years, but these grades of treasures which were preserved in the valley were not many at all!

    Why was it that all the advantages had all been taken by her!

    When Meng Wan¡¯er saw all these, she was originally so envious that she could throw up blood but whoever knew that the next scene actually made her sceptical of her life!

    Because Huang Yueli had actually easily subdued the second ranked Remote Transient Secret Fire on the deviant me chart!

    This kind of matter, how could it possibly happen?

    Remote Transient Secret Fire, that was a dark attribute secret fire and not only was it rare, moreover it was extremely, extremely dangerous!

    In actual fact, the top ten deviant mes on the deviant me chart were extremely hard to maneuver and one would need at least a eighth grade and above fire attribute innate talent before they were able to subdue it sessfully. Moreover, in the entire subduing process, it would be like an intense battle so to practitioners, they must undergo test with a narrow escape andstly, there was the possibility of having a failure rate of more than fifty percent!

    But this wretchedss had just spent just less than one hour in the room behind that door, to subdue such a dangerous deviant me??

    How was this possible? It¡¯s a lie, right?

    Did she think that she was a god grade genius? She dared to even talked big about this!

    Meng Wan¡¯er wanted to add some words of ridicule but when she recalled Li Moying¡¯s earlier murderous gaze, she shivered and didn¡¯t dare to make a single sound.

    She had not expected Huang Yueli and the others to shift their gazes onto her again after their discussion and that meant that they were obviously wanting her to continue leading the way!

    ¡°Young Miss Meng, what happened? Why must you sit on the floor? Are you not feeling well?¡± Huang Yueli smiled as she asked.

    ¡°You... what does it have to do with you, I like to sit here!¡±

    The minute Meng Wan¡¯er saw Huang Yueli¡¯s exceptionally gorgeous face, she was so envious that she was about to go insane!

    She had a pretty face, had great innate talent with powerful ability and also an extremely powerful fianc¨¦.... Her luck was simply so heaven defying!

    Weren¡¯t the Heavens fair?

    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing wrong, then we¡¯d have to trouble Young Miss Meng to get up quickly.¡±

 Chapter 2328 - Everlasting regret (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2328: Evesting regret (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t care just how jealous she was as she continued, ¡°Time is running out so we should continue on our way!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er wanted to reject but Li Moying¡¯s cold gaze swept over chillingly.

    Meng Wan¡¯er suddenly recalled the terror from the life and death predicament that she faced earlier as her back was instantly drenched in cold sweat.

    She didn¡¯t dare to say much as she immediately stood up, ¡°Hmm, set.... Let¡¯s set off then! But you cannot run about recklessly again otherwise if you fall into some kind of mechanism again, don¡¯t me me for not leading the road properly!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied with a great attitude, ¡°That¡¯s of course.¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er eventually did not say anything else as she stood up and opened the door on the left and continued leading the way.

    Cang Po Jun followed Meng Wan¡¯er closely behind her with Huang Yueli and Li Moying in the middle, followed by Cang Po Jun and finally Liu Buyan who was responsible for the rear.

    This group of people then followed this order as they trudged forward in an unhurried and orderly fashion.

    Meng Wan¡¯er was initially slightly nervous, worried that some problem might appear along the way which could possibly cause her to be unable toplete the ghost masked man¡¯s task which he had entrusted upon her.

    But other than the previous small ident where Huang Yueli went missing, there didn¡¯t seemed as though any other idents had surfaced.

    The group walked through one corridor after another and went round and round into one huge hall after another.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost dizzy from going round and round, all the halls seem the same? Only the murals of those shapes of the Phoenixes which look slightly different. If it wasn¡¯t for this, I would have thought that we¡¯ve been routing back on the return path!¡± Cang Po Jun was the first to express his impatience.

    ¡°Isnt that so? Just how many halls are there here? We have already gone past.... one, two, three, four, five, six, seven.... seven of them?¡± Liu Buyan also expressed his doubts.

    Meng Wan¡¯er stopped in her tracks and exined, ¡°Please don¡¯t be impatient, we are almost about to reach. There¡¯s actually a total of eightrge halls and if we wish to enter the Upper level, then we must pass through all the eight halls once to open up the corresponding mechanisms. Now we¡¯re only left with thest huge hall.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°So it¡¯s like that, Young Miss Meng, please continue to lead the way.¡±

    When Meng Wan¡¯er heard her speaking, her expression turned slightly uneasy.

    As long as she saw Huang Yueli, she would uncontrobly recall those humiliations that she had suffered in the past few days...

    But, everything was about to end immediately!

    Meng Wan¡¯er clenched her fists, telling herself to stay calm,ter activating the mechanism and led the group out of the dim corridor as they entered thestrge hall.

    Just as Huang Yueli and Li Moying stepped into therge hall at the same time, a flustered and loud cry was hearding from behind their backs.

    ¡°AH¨C! This... what is this?? Help!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡±s expression changed abruptly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s... Senior Brother??¡±

    She and Li Moying exchanged one nce and before they had even recovered from the shock, Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Jun immediately dashed into the corridor again to save him.

    Meng Wan¡¯er went into a nk as she hollered after them urgently, ¡°Hey, where.... where are you guys going? Quicklye back! Thanks mechanism leading to the exit is about to be activated immediately!¡±

    However, the two Guardians¡¯ back figures had vanished in the end of the corridor.

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°No way, I have to go check on Senior Brother, I wonder what happened to him? He¡¯s a ninth stage Realm peak practitioner and if he hadn¡¯t met with a formidable enemy, he would absolutely not act like this!¡±

    She pulled Li Moying along and ran out together.

 Chapter 2329 - Everlasting regret (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2329: Evesting regret (2)</h4>

    Meng Wan¡¯er had not thought that just as they were just about to reach their destination and she could submit her task smoothly but in the end, Huang Yueli actually ran off!

    What was she to do? She still hadn¡¯t seen this wretchedss die in front of her eyes!

    Meng Wan¡¯er was feeling flurried as she hastily chased out after them.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, Young Master Li, wait! Don¡¯t go running about recklessly! There are mechanisms everywhere here and if you step on something, we would be totally finished!¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er followed the corridor as she chased after them but Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s speed was extremely fast and she chased all the way to the end of the corridor before she managed to catch up to them.

    Huang Yueli leaned in Li Moying¡¯s arms, disappointed, as her senses were flustered.

    Whereas Li Moying was holding on to the youngdy in his arms, pacifying her in a mellow voice but his brows were locked tightly together.

    ¡°Young.... Young Master Li, you... you guys... what¡¯s the matter?¡± By the time Meng Wan¡¯er caught up to them, she was also out of breath while panting heavily.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say a thing, but Huang Yueli replied, ¡°We don¡¯t know what happened as well! Earlier, we heard Senior Brother¡¯s cry for help and the two guardians chased over first. Moying and I are slightly slower but by the time we reached this ce, we discovered that the entire corridor was totally empty! The three of them has gone missing!¡±

    ¡°What?? There¡¯s such a thing??¡± Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened.

    Even she had not thought that there would be such an idental turn of events!

    She originally thought that she had followed the ghost masked man¡¯s simplified map and as long as she went ording to the route on the map, she would be able to send all of them to ghost masked man!

    But now, the truth was not so. The three living people earlier had actually vanished without a trace??

    How was this possible? Could it be that Huang Yueli and the rest had seen through her scheme, so they intentionally put up this show?

    Meng Wan¡¯er was originally feeling guilty and from this abnormal turn of events, her heart was disoriented, and it took her a great deal of effort to maintain herposure.

    She looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s face as she probed, ¡°Young Miss Bai, this matter... what do you think about it? Are you certain you didn¡¯t see it wrongly? Divine Doctor Liu trio are all ninth stage realm peak practitioners! How is it possible for them to suddenly disappear in such a short duration of time?¡±

    However, Huang Yueli had a dazed expression on her face, as thought she had suffered a huge blow.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, how did they suddenly disappear? This is simply impossible! But you also saw that we came running from thatrge hall and there¡¯s only this one path, this is the same path so they couldn¡¯t have ran to any other ces! At the other end of the corridor is the door and after we left from there, it had already closed up. The mechanisms here, even for me, takes a great amount of effort to activate, what more for the three of them who aren¡¯t Armament Masters? They totally don¡¯t have the ability to run back on the return path to open that door?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s analysis was logical and reasonable.

    Moreover, Meng Wan¡¯er followed them all the way here and she was certain that she hadn¡¯t seen Liu Buyan or the others figures.

    In this way, the matter was indeed extremely strange and also extremely scary.

    Meng Wan¡¯er broke out into sweat, ¡°This.... How would such a thing happen? Three ninth stage Realm peak practitioners, just... gone just like that?¡±

    The empty abandoned underground pce, in a dim and quiet corridor.

    Thinking of this right now, made one had the chills running all over their bodies.

 Chapter 2330 - Everlasting regret (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2330: Evesting regret (3)</h4>

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli was evidently not happy, ¡°What¡¯s called gone! This word is simply too inauspicious! Senior Brother they... something couldn¡¯t have possibly happened to them, it must be... must be just an ident! Right, just an ident! The three of them are top exponents who can face anything on their own, how would something happen to them so easily?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s arm tightened as he held her slender waist, attempting tofort her.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, I believe they won¡¯t die so easily. The biggest possibility should be.... They probably triggered some mechanism and have been obstructed to some other ce. This underground pce is set up with various mechanisms and Liu Buyan that fellow had always had an itchy-hand so perhaps he might have touched something that he shouldn¡¯t have.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased slightly, as he raised the most logical guess.

    As long as the one who got into an incident was not Huang Yueli, he would always be able to maintain an excellent rate of clear and calm thinking.

    Hearing him say that, Huang Yueli also started to calm down as she started to think of other possibilities.

    ¡°If you put it in this way... indeed the greatest possibility is that they¡¯ve triggered some mechanism! Let me have a check and see what we missed out.¡±

    Saying that, Huang Yueli got up and walked towards the seventh hall¡¯s door.

    Earlier, they came out from this ce and soon after, Liu Buyan disappeared.

    The most probable situation naturally was that they met with some incidental change and returned to the seventh hall.

    Huang Yueli took a look at Meng Wan¡¯er, indicating for her to open up the door.

    Meng Wan¡¯er immediately had a change of expression, ¡°This... Young Miss Bai, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to help you open the door but... I really only know how to open the door from the other end! Now that you want me to open from this end, this.. I am really not confident...¡±

    Even though theoretically speaking, opening the door from the other side shouldn¡¯t be too much of a difference.

    But Meng Wan¡¯er herself wasn¡¯t an Armament Master and she was very timid. If it wasn¡¯t for the map that ghost masked man gave, she would not dare to touch these ancient mechanisms on her own.

    Heavens knew that if some mistake happened, what sort of ending would she end up in?

    Anyway, Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun and the others weren¡¯t rted to her, so why should she take the risk to open the door just to save them?

    Meng Wan¡¯er having this sort of reaction was something that Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t surprised about, because she originally didn¡¯t have any hope for this woman to be able to help them anyway.

    So, without saying another word, she walked over herself and put on her silver thread gloves as she started touching the sides and a momentter, she managed to decode the mechanism.

    It just took an entire ten over breaths and she had seeded in breaking open the door.

    Meng Wan¡¯er was totally stunned as she walked by the side because for her to precisely activate the door based on the indications on the map, it took her a total of twenty over breaths! Huang Yueli was actually much faster than her!

    But before Meng Wan¡¯er had regained her senses, Huang Yueli and Li Moying had already re-entered the seventh hall.

    The two of them surveyed the entire room once and immediately found that the huge hall was totally empty, but where were Liu Buyan and the other¡¯s figures?

    ¡°What¡¯s this situation?¡± The two of them looked at each other in dismay, ¡°Senior Brother and the rest really aren¡¯t here?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t strange right? Liu Buyan and the rest couldn¡¯t possibly open that door! They probably should have triggered some other mechanism!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°Other mechanisms? But along the way here, I didn¡¯t seem to have seen any other mechanism along the corridor?¡±

 Chapter 2331 - Everlasting regret (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2331: Evesting regret (4)</h4>

    Li Moying took a look back and muttered, ¡°Really? Are you certain that you¡¯ve checked everything carefully? The only thing we can do now is to return to back and check the entire corridor once again!¡±

    Huang Yueli thought about it and could not help but admit that what he said was right.

    ¡°Alright then, looks like there¡¯s no other way...¡±

    Her face was filled with puzzlement as she walked back and forth, thinking to take a careful look to see if there were any ce that she had missed out.

    But at this moment, Meng Wan¡¯er who had been watching from the side couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.

    To her, she had been tolerating Huang Yueli for the entire journey and even pped on the face several times and getting injured seriously,so her endurance had long reached the limit.

    And now that it was just one step short and the aim that she had been tolerating for such a long time would sessfully be attained, however at this juncture, another incident happened!

    From Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s stance, they seemed to be bent on searching for Liu Buyan!

    This way, there would be big trouble!

    Heavens know just how many strange mechanisms and routes were there in this underground pce because the ghost masked man had only given this one and only route on the map!

    If they were to search and search and Huang Yueli were to go to other ces, then there would be a ny nine percent change of them getting lost!

    Moreover, in this way, who knows how much time would they be dyed in the underground pce because any kind of ident might possibly happen!

    Meng Wan¡¯er could no longer wait as she really wanted to see Huang Yueli dying horribly in front of her eyes!

    Meng Wan¡¯er was rather scared of Li Moying so from the start, she didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth.

    But after Huang Yueli walked three rounds at the corridor and spent more than four hours, Meng Wan¡¯er finally could not keep it in any longer.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai, do you really have any idea to find the mechanism here? I can see that you¡¯ve already walked around for so many times but yet you still haven¡¯t found anything!¡±

    Huang Yueli took a deep breath, ¡°Indeed, I haven¡¯t got any leads, this corridor is as normal as it can be and there doesn¡¯t seem to contain any mechanisms of any sort.¡±

    ¡°Then,.could it be that you¡¯ve got it wrongly? There¡¯s totally no mechanism in this ce?¡±

    Huang Yueli remained silent for a while but shook her head, ¡°Earlier, I also suspected this point but my Senior Brother and the rest are three living human beings and moreover they are ninth stage realm peak top exponents! If there aren¡¯t any mechanisms here, they absolutely would not disappear into thin air!¡±

    From her intention, Meng Wan¡¯er could tell that she was still unresigned to give up and her heart grew even more anxious.

    She clenched her teeth and said,¡± Young Miss Bai, I am very sorry for such a thing to happen. But even an Armament Master like you isn¡¯t able to find the mechanism here, doesn¡¯t it just mean that perhaps your train of thoughts are wrong in the first ce? Perhaps we should think of some other ways?¡±

    ¡°Other ways? What other ways?¡± Huang Yueli frowned as she looked at her suspiciously.

    From her expression, Meng Wan¡¯er could tell that a good show wasing up so she immediately racked her brains to think of a way to cast her bait.

    ¡± Young Miss Bai, to tell you the truth, my memory isn¡¯t very good so I don¡¯t understand the situation in this underground pce very well and can only remember the way out. But the ancient record in our Ice Serpent Valley indeed has some extremely detailed recording of the underground pce and if we can make our way back to Ice Serpent Valley to find that scroll of ancient record, perhaps we will be able to know what Divine Doctor Liu and the rest had been trapped in!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli shook her head consecutively.

 Chapter 2332 - Everlasting regret (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2332: Evesting regret (5)</h4>

    ¡°This... your method, doesn¡¯t have any substantial value at all? Ice Serpent Valley is so far away from here and it would take several days of travelling! Distant water cannot quench present thirst so where should we go look for that ancient record that you mentioned?¡±

    Li Moying also quipped in, ¡°Young Miss Meng, do you still have any other ideas?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er hurriedly replied, ¡°I know that you want to save Divine Doctor Liu and the others immediately but now, we don¡¯t have any train of thoughts isn¡¯t it? Even if you continue to waste your time here, spending a few days and night, perhaps we might just end up with the same conclusion. Then why not we can just leave this underground pce first, anyway we¡¯re just one step away and we will be able to leave! After we leave the underground pce, we will immediately hurry back to Ice Serpent Valley and look for that ancient record, and if we rush all the way back,ing to and fro should take at most ten days.¡±

    ¡°You must know that if you continue to waste a few more days here, if you want to return that would waste even more time!¡±

    Hearing her said that, Huang Yueli and Li Moying both went silence, without saying a single word for some time.

    After a whileter, Huang Yueli then opened her mouth, ¡°This... what Young Miss Meng said, seems to be logical as well...¡±

    When Meng Wan¡¯er heard that, she was so happy that she almost jumped up in joy!

    She tried her best to tell herself to remain calm, hence she didn¡¯t immediately show the joyous look on her face.

    She really didn¡¯t expected Huang Yueli to really believe all that she said!

    This reasoning itself was rather nonsensical and since Huang Yueli had always not met eye to eye with her, hence Meng Wan¡¯er had never thought that she would be able to convince her so easily!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Miss Bai, I will not scheme you all! We¡¯d better hurry and work up into action, to prepare and leave this underground pce! Otherwise, the longer we drag, the lesser time we will have to save Divine Doctor Liu and the others!¡±

    She decided to give another push as she tried her best to coax Huang Yueli into leaving with her.

    Huang Yueli turned back to take a look at Li Moying and thetter originally would view his fianc¨¦e¡¯s views as the most important so when he saw that she had made her decision, he naturally had no objections.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s so, will Young Miss Meng please lead the way. We have to catch hold of time quickly!¡±

    ¡°Alright, will the both of you pleasee along with me!¡± Meng Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t wait as she turned around and led the way in front.

    Just as the moment she turned around, a delighted smirk which was saying that her conspiracy had prevailed surfaced on her face.

    Even though there were plenty of unimaginable turns of events along this entire journey, but at the very end, the victor was still her! Meng Wan¡¯er only cared about thinking highly of herself as she totally didn¡¯t notice that the two people behind her had secretly exchanged a nce.

    ...

    The trio returned back to the eighth hall.

    Meng Wan¡¯er stopped in her tracks beside the wall.

    ¡°Alright, based on the information in the ancient record, I¡¯ve already consecutively activated the arrays in the sevenrge halls and now we¡¯re at thest step...¡±

    She shut her eyes to reminisce on her memory as she stretched out her hand and pressed against the wall.

    The cking sound of a mechanism being activated was heard and immediately following that, in the middle of therge hall¡¯s floor, a round shaped stone tform slowly surfaced and ayer of dim light was shining on the tform.

    This stone tform was around four to five meters side and it was constructed entirely with the Heavenly Star Rock which blended in with the entire hall.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Meng Wan¡¯er who activated the array, based on one¡¯s naked eye, it waspletely impossible to discover its existence.

    Meng Wan¡¯er turned around and said, ¡°Young Master Li, Young Miss Bai, following this, we only need to stand on the round tform and activate the array eye in the centre, then we will be teleported out from this array...¡±

 Chapter 2333 - Everlasting regret (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2333: Evesting regret (6)</h4>

    Saying that, Meng Wan¡¯er walked onto the round tform first.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying exchange a nce and followed her onto the tform.

    When Meng Wan¡¯er saw the both of them following without any qualms, her heart jumped for joy!

    Finally, her aim was about to be attained! That wretchedss surnamed Bai, soon... she could say farewell to her forever!

    Meng Wan¡¯er suppressed her extremely agitated feeling as she lifted her hand and pressed it on the array eye on the round tform, injecting her Profound Energy.....

    A blinding gold ray instantly enveloped the three of them on the round tform.

    In an instance, the three of them seemed to be sucked into a hurricane as they saw stars and their feet staggered as their blood and qi were churning in their chests.

    Li Moying grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s hand rightly as he locked her to one side, to prevent her from falling.

    However Meng Wan¡¯er wasn¡¯t that lucky. Her cultivation was originally not high and she did not had anyone to protect her so she was caught off guard and fell onto the ground with her face down, cutting an extremely sorry state.

    Luckily, this swirling feeling onlysted for a few short breaths.

    Not too longter, everyone resumed back to normal.

    The gold light was gone and Huang Yueli raised up her head to find out that they had been transported to an even more luxurious pce room.

    The surrounding d¨¦cor was still made out of high levelled materials and some of them were even something which Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t able to distinguish, so it was possibly some material which was only avable in God Realm.

    The murals on the four walls was even moreplicated and even more exquisite as numerous phoenixes spiralled on the ceiling vividly, as though in the next second, they would swoop down towards them.

    Huang Yueli looked around and suddenly frowned as she looked at the man beside her, ¡°Moying, do you feel that.... something is wrong with this ce?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change but the hand which was sped around her waist tightened.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long smelled it, this room... has a thick stench of blood!¡±

    His eyes were even more alert and the Profound Energy in his body was starting to work around, as he was prepared to meet with the impending crisis.

    Huang Yueli thought about it and lowered her head to look at Meng Wan¡¯er who still hadn¡¯t got time to climb up as she asked, ¡°Young Miss Meng, what ce have you brought us to? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to lead us out of the underground pce?¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er had just recovered from the dizziness and when she lifted her head to take a look, she had a rude shock!

    Because back then, the ghost masked man told her that it was indeed using the teleportation array to leave the underground pce but now, what was exhibited in front of her was not the evesting snow mountain scenery at Lone Sky Summit, but.... a strange and eerie ce...

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s body started shivering slightly as a bad premonition arose in her heart.

    ¡°This... this... how could this be? It¡¯s impossible? Where is this ce??¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at her everchanging expressions and felt that it wasn¡¯t an act hence she couldn¡¯t help but frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Didn¡¯t you said that you know the route?¡±

    ¡°I.. I didn¡¯t lead the wrong way? But.....¡±

    Meng Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t knew how to exin and moreover, the map which the ghost masked man gave showed that this was already the ending point so she didn¡¯t knew how to carry on from here.

    This time round, Meng Wan¡¯er waspleted stumped.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that if she brought Huang Yueli here, she would die without a burial ground? Why was the current situation so out of one¡¯s expectation?

    ¡°Stop with your buts, what idea are you nning exactly? You¡¯ve already reached such a point and you¡¯re still not nning to rify this?¡±

 Chapter 2334 - Everlasting regret (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2334: Evesting regret (7)</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression sank and her tone sounded extremely cold and harsh.

    Meng Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t know why as she suddenly felt as though her heart had been stuffed, ¡°I...¡±

    However, before she could even open her mouth, abruptly, a man¡¯s hoarse voice was hearding from behind their backs.

    ¡°It¡¯s better for This Seat to exin, he he he...¡±

    This cold and strange voice carried a slight hint of familiarity as both Huang Yueli and Li Moying shook just from hearing it and they immediately turned around.

    A man with a tall stature donning a ghost mask on his face slowly walked out from a small space by the side of the wall.

    Following his appearance, that small door soundlessly closed as it merged into one with the wall.

    He sauntered right in front of Huang Yueli and Li Moying as he smiled, ¡°Not easy, This Seat had expended a huge amount of effort before I could invite both to this ce.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed you! What motive do you have to cheat us intoing to this ce? Where is the Bipr ck Orchid?¡± Li Moying¡¯s gaze was cold as he was on high alert.

    Although the ghost mask man carried a smile on his face, but Li Moying had crossed hands with him and naturally knew clearly what kind of sinisterly powerful and difficult opponent this man was!

    Moreover, based on his current cultivation now, he was not ghost mask man¡¯s match and now that Liu Buyan and the others had gone missing, he totally had no support at all, and he still had to protect his little fiancee......

    Hence, he could not afford any slight mistake!

    The ghost masked man however seemed as though he didn¡¯t noticed the tensed situation that had instantly sparked as he smiled once again.

    ¡°Why so tense? This Seat had invited both over without any malicious intent, just wanting to discuss a matter with both of you. As long as we can reach a peaceful settlement, I can offer the Bipr ck Orchid in my hands and also open up the storage room in this underground pce, allowing you to choose any treasure that you want. Come on, both of you please have a seat.¡±

    The ghost masked man pointed to a chair and table with his right hand as he gestured an invitation.

    Not knowing when, the table had already appeared and was filled with fragrant hot tea with exquisite snacks. Inclusive of that white jade teaware which was priceless, one would know just how much effort he had put into preparing this.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were currently situated in such a strange ce, Huang Yueli would probably praise the ghost mask man for his treatment towards his guests.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly and couldn¡¯t decide if she should move over or not.

    Just at this moment, suddenly, Meng Wan¡¯er suddenly scurried out as she cried out in shock, ¡°Lord Zhan, you... you¡¯ve finally appeared! What ce is this exactly, and what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that as long as I bring them here, you will kill Bai Ruoli that little slut? Why...¡±

    ¡°AH¨C!!!¡±

    In the midst of voicing out her unhappiness, she suddenly let out a miserable scream!

    Her questioning had been reced with a miserable scream!

    Her eyes opened wide as she looked at disbelief at Lord Zhan, both her hands subconsciously held on to her neck as blood started spurting out from her fingertips!

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s mouth opened side as though she wanted to say something but no matter how hard she tried, she could only make blurry gurgling sounds from her throat...

    It took only a couple of breaths as her body slumped and went limp.

    Until her very death, she still didn¡¯t believed that she was actually killed in this manner!

    It was obviously Huang Yueli whom she hated the most, who should be killed, but in the end, the one who died was actually herself??

    Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s pair of eyes seemed as though it was about to pop out from staring fixatedly at the ghost masked man!

    Evesting regret! An aggrieved death!

 Chapter 2335 - Crisis! Identity exposed! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2335: Crisis! Identity exposed! (1)</h4>

    The blood which flowed out of Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s neck slowly seeped out as it flowed into the grout lines of the floor.

    The air was originally filled with a dense blood stench and now it began to be even stronger.

    Lord Zhan replied calmly, ¡°My apologies, this youngss is just too noisy and has affected both¡¯s emotions so I¡¯ve already dealt with her. Both of you please don¡¯t mind,e over and have a seat.¡±

    Lord Zhan¡¯s move was simply too unexpected.

    A living sixth stage realm practitioner, moreover someone whom he had used to do things for him, in an instance was killed by him personally.

    This method was cruel and emotionless, which was enough to make many feel terrified.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying weren¡¯t ordinary practitioners and this matter itself wasn¡¯t enough to make them emotionally moved.

    But the two also sensed that since Lord Zhan dared to casually kill someone like that, to have no qualms about killing Meng Wan¡¯er, arge Sect¡¯s disciple, they could gather that his motive was extremely big, and moreover he had no fear at all!

    If they wanted to get the Bipr ck Orchid from his hands and retreat in one piece, it would probably.... be an extremely difficult matter!

    Li Moying shared the same thinking but his expression remained unchanged as he spoke out calmly, ¡°Lord Zhan, you¡¯re really too courteous.¡±

    Saying that, he embraced Huang Yueli as they walked to the table and sat down.

    Lord Zhan¡¯s mood was very good and the murder that he had justmitted didn¡¯t affect him at all.

    He sat on the opposite side of Li Moying and Huang Yueli, personally pouring out the tea for them as he smiled and said, ¡°This time, to be able to invite both of you, it¡¯s really not easy. Both of you please don¡¯t me This Seat for resorting to such methods. After all, based on both¡¯s identity, if I don¡¯t think of some idea, it would be very difficult for me to wee your presence.¡±

    This sounded a little strange but still they weren¡¯t able to tell what was strange about it.

    Huang Yueli carried the teacup and replied modestly, ¡°What¡¯s Lord Zhan saying? Since we¡¯re already here, there¡¯s no need to put on such formalities. If there¡¯s anything that you want to say, please do be frank. I only want to know what you want, before you¡¯re willing to hand over the Bipr ck Orchid to us.¡±

    Lord Zhan chuckled as his voice sounded even weirder.

    ¡°Ha ha, Grandmaster Huang, please don¡¯t be so impatient, what¡¯s the rush? You¡¯re really like what the rumours say, your patience is really not that good!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s hand shook as she almost threw out that cup of tea in her hand!

    Hearing Lord Zhan¡¯s words, her mind went nk for a moment as she simply could not believe what she heard!

    Lord Zhan actually called her ¡°Grandmaster Huang¡±??

    How did he find out that she was Huang Yueli? The number of people who knew her identity was far by few and moreover, every single one of them were her trusted aides!

    The waves in Huang Yueli¡¯s heart were surging rapidly but her expression remained unchanged.

    She lifted her eyes as she put the teacup back lightly while she carried a smile as she replied, ¡°Lord Zhan, what did you call me? Have you got the wrong person? No wonder I haven¡¯t been able to understand why you keep on targeting us because we obviously don¡¯t have any grudges or grievances? So, it¡¯s because you¡¯ve mistaken us as someone else?¡±

    Lord Zhan looked at her delicate face as he spoke out in a hoarse voice, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, we open people do not talk hiddennguage so why bother putting on an act? Aren¡¯t you the Number One Armament Master whose name quaked throughout the whole world, andter the one who self-exploded at Lone Sky Summit¡¯s Young Pce Lord of Mythical me Pce, Huang Yueli?¡±

    This time, Lord Zhan didn¡¯t bother to go on a roundabout but directly exposed her identity.

 Chapter 2336 - Crisis! Identity exposed! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2336: Crisis! Identity exposed! (2)</h4>

    There was no other matter which was as shocking as this!

    Lord Zhan put it in such an affirmative manner as though he had long seen through the truth and he was absolutely sure about it!

    However, Huang Yueli remainedposed as a yful smile hung on her lips.

    ¡°Lord Zhan, you really know how to crack a joke? I¡¯m Huang Yueli Grandmaster Huang? If it¡¯s really true, I will smile even in my dreams at night! I¡¯ve always wished to be able to reach her Armament reigning standard but s... till now I still don¡¯t have this kind of ability.¡±

    Lord Zhan looked attentively at her as he spoke out slowly, ¡°Oh? Are you certain? Your ability doesn¡¯t match up to the yesteryear Grandmaster Huang?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, ¡°What does your esteemed self mean?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, This Seat is merely curious. To be able to restore a ninth tiered mechanism and also remodel it, even able to restore an ancient god grade mechanism... this kind of ability, still can¡¯t bepared to that year¡¯s Grandmaster Huang?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her expression changed slightly, ¡°You..... How did you know what happened to us in Ice Serpent Valley? You followed us?¡±

    Lord Zhan gave a low chuckle, ¡°I didn¡¯t follow you but earlier that youngss which This Seat had dealt with, hates you to the core! I just casually asked about your matters and she just told me every single thing endlessly, and even expressed that she will try her best to coordinate with me, as long as I kill you!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a coldugh when she heard that, ¡°I see.... But it¡¯s not so easy to take my life!¡±

    Lord Zhan leaned against the chair and adjusted to afortable position as he said, ¡°That¡¯s of course. You¡¯re the Number One Armament Master in the world and your status is respectful so how would you be someone that this clown could scheme against? This Seat saw this brazenss harbouring ill intentions hence I dealt with her for you first.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze dimmed as she was silently rmed!

    It was obviously this Lord Zhan himself who wanted to eliminate her but yet he put it across that he was helping her to deal with this problem....

    This person¡¯s scheme was so deep that it had once again surpassed her imagination.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts were moving swiftly but her face carried a faint smile as she nodded her head, ¡°In this case, many thanks to Lord Zhan! With your help, it has indeed saved me a great amount of effort. But.... I think you are really mistaken! I really do not have Grandmaster Huang¡¯s ability to be able to restore the mechanism that she left behind, just merely happened to read the notes that she left behind. Didn¡¯t Meng Wan¡¯er tell you that?¡±

    Lord Zhan chuckled, ¡°Right, Meng Wan¡¯er indeed told me that but anyone with a little bit of brains could tell that that¡¯s just an excuse.¡±

    ¡°This really isn¡¯t any excuse! Lord Zhan, although I don¡¯t know the reason why you insist on searching for Grandmaster Huang, but you¡¯ve really got the wrong person!¡±

    Huang Yueli knew that Lord Zhan was testing her so she naturally wouldn¡¯t admit her own identity.

    Exerting such a great deal of effort to lure Li Moying and her to this underground Pce, she was certain that he was up to no good.

    No matter what the other party¡¯s motive was, she would not possibly coordinate with him.

    Moreover, she also believed that no matter who was the one who betrayed her and Li Moying, it was not possible to get any evidence that she and Yueli were the same person!

    Such a bizarre matter, as long as she denied it fully, as time dragged on, the other party would then suspect the genuity of this matter.

    Huang Yueli put on a bold and confident expression, as she started to talk rubbish in a proper manner.

    However, Lord Zhan was totally unaffected by her acting skills.

 Chapter 2337 - Crisis! Identity exposed! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2337: Crisis! Identity exposed! (3)</h4>

    His hands gripped the handle of the chair and body inclined forward as his voice turned sinisterly cold once again.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, you acting like this is really meaningless! Why are we ying fake for? If you insist on denying to the very end and not willing to admit, don¡¯t me me for being discourteous!¡±

    No matter how Lord Zhan threatened, Huang Yueli calmly shook her head.

    ¡°Impossible! There¡¯s simply nothing like this and you insisted on me admitting to it, what¡¯s this considered as? You believe those rubbish stuff that Meng Wan¡¯er made up? She¡¯s obviously jealous of me so she dares to sprout whatever rubbish there is!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, since it¡¯s like this... Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s words, indeed cannot be trusted totally and just like what you said, as long as you have Huang Yueli¡¯s notes in your hands, you can indeed restore the mechanisms that she had left in Ice Serpent Valley...¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s right, looks like you¡¯re rather reasonable...¡±

    However before she could even heave a sigh of relief, Lord Zhan continued, ¡°This Seat also didn¡¯t dare to rely solely on Meng Wan¡¯er¡¯s one-sided saying to confirm your identity so I intentionally requested for her to think of ways to lure you into this Underground Pce...¡±

    Lord Zhan¡¯s voice remained cold as ice but when Huang Yueli heard till this point, her heart suddenly thumped hard!

    She suddenly thought of something and instinctively felt that the next sentence would be something that would make her unhappy.

    Indeed as expected, Lord Zhan continued, ¡°Actually this underground Pce is one of God Realm¡¯s most powerful n ¡ª Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s branch within Soaring Heavens Continent and is known as Snow Phoenix Pce and back then there were multiple inheritances! Sixteen years ago, in order to search for the shattered pieces of the God Relic Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s shattered pieces, you once tried ways and means to enter this ce but in the end, you didn¡¯t manage to find the thing that you wanted. But luckily, the mechanisms weren¡¯t able to keep you so you still sessfully left.¡±

    ¡°But when you left the underground Pce back then, you discovered that at the exit, the Six Sacred Lands had joint hands to set up the Ten Directional Nightfall Formation hence trapping you inside in order to demand for the Sky Phoenix Ring! You refused to hand over the God Relic and in the end, you had no choice but to self-explode..... Did I say anything wrong?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body shook as her inner heart was shocked to the extreme!

    Lord Zhan talked about these exactly as what happened sixteen years ago, without a single bit of difference!

    Moreover, this Lord Zhan whose background was unknown actually knew everything so clearly!

    All these, could only point to one truth ¡ª

    ¡°So to speak, that year the person who united the Six Sacred Lands to besiege Grandmaster Huang, was¡ª you?¡±

    At the same time, Huang Yueli could also sense Li Moying¡¯s aura, who was seated beside her, bing extremely unstable.

    She knew that this piece of news to Li Moying was extremely shocking!

    Because that year before she self-exploded, this man was actually not very sure of the situation and today was the first time he heard of it, moreover, it was from the enemy¡¯s mouth!

    She was extremely worried and wanted tofort Li Moying but unfortunately this wasn¡¯t a suitable ce and they could not expose their identities.

    Li Moying seemed to have sensed her thinking as he turned around to take a look at her then spoke out calmly, ¡°So that was what happened.¡±

 Chapter 2338 - Crisis! Identity exposed! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2338: Crisis! Identity exposed! (4)</h4>

    ¡°Back then the incident that happened in Northern Ice Fields had been a hot topic in

    Soaring Heavens Continent for the past ten over years but I had not imagined

    that the real truth was like this! We should thank Lord Zhan for telling us all

    these juicy news which serves to clear our years of doubts. But what does this

    have to do with us?¡±

    Li Moying breezed past this topic easily as though these words which Lord Zhan said, to

    him, was only a gossipy story which could be discussed after meals.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Huang Yueli understood him rather well, she might have been

    fooled by his acting skills.

    Lord Zhan also raised his brows, slightly surprised but immediately after that, heughed.

    ¡°Sovereign Mu, what great bearing! Hearing This Seat talking about how your beloved woman

    was murdered back then yet you can still remain so calm... if you are not acting, then it must be that in your heart, Grandmaster Huang totally doesn¡¯t have much standing?¡±

    These words were like a big bomb which exploded in front of both of them.

    Huang Yueli was so shocked that she could no longer maintain theposed expression on her face, as she directly knocked down the teacup onto the ground, almost short of standing up directly on the seat.

    Lord Zhan.... He actually knew Li Moying was Mu Chengying!

    This... how was this possible?

    Even for her, it was only after she had experienced many things with him before she was able to confirm his identity.

    How could Lord Zhan possibly know?

    When Lord Zhan finally saw herplexion turning colour, heughed out from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°He he, Grandmaster Huang, This Seat never says anything that I¡¯m unsure of and don¡¯t do anything that I don¡¯t have confidence in. Since I dare to state your¡¯s and Sovereign Mu¡¯s identity, then naturally it is because I have enough evidence.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember the secret room when you fall down from the foot of Lone Sky Summit? Doesn¡¯t that secret room seem familiar? Although you didn¡¯t fall into the same room sixteen years ago, but the mechanisms inside are all the same.¡±

    ¡°This Seat remembers that year, in order for you to decode the mechanism, you spent a total of three days and three nights before you finally managed to break out of it! End up this time round, how much time have you spent? You didn¡¯t even take two hours right? A ninth ranked Armament Master spent three days before she was able to decode the mechanisms but you managed to do it within two hours and why was that? Surely it wasn¡¯t because you¡¯ve already broken to god grade right? You still dare to say that you¡¯re not Huang Yueli?¡±

    Lord Zhan no longer kept it a secret as his words were forcibly thrown out, stating clearly the trap which he set up.

    It was until this moment and Huang Yueli and Li Moying finally realised that since they entered the Northern Ice Fields, what had caused that kind of indisposed feeling that had been shrouding around their hearts!

    So, Lord Zhan had already seen through their identities and moreover he had been thinking of ways to verify them.

    This kind of situation whereby the enemy was in the dark while they were in the open, the kind of helplessness of being led by the nose was something that they had not experienced for a very long time!

    But Huang Yueli and Li Moying were both who had been through huge waves and winds so even though they were appalled inside their hearts, on the surface, they still weren¡¯t disoriented at all.

    Huang Yueli had already resumed her usual calm, ¡°Lord Zhan, you indeed have deep ns and distant thoughts but you seem to have neglected the most important point!¡±

 Chapter 2339 - Crisis! Identity exposed! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2339: Crisis! Identity exposed! (5)</h4>

    ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± Lord Zhan asked.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Since you¡¯re the mastermind behind Grandmaster Huang being harmed that year, then you should be very clear that she had self-exploded in Lone Sky Summit and ording to those urban legends, her soul and spirit had already been dispersed! Under this kind of situation, it is totally impossible for her to reincarnate! Then how can I possibly be her?¡±

    Lord Zhan nodded his head as he pondered, ¡°What you say.... seems logical...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not seems, but indeed very logical! Grandmaster Huang¡¯s soul had already been dispersed and you still suspect that she has reincarnated? I can only say that you¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Huang Yueli spoke out unwaveringly, as she shook her head, as though she was filled with helplessness inside her heart.

    Lord Zhan took a look at her and burst outughing, ¡°Indeed that crafty and ck-bellied Pce Lord Huang of yesteryear, putting on such a serious pretence! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I know how you reincarnated, I will probably be deceived by you as well!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, in Soaring Heavens Continent, there indeed isn¡¯t any dispersed soul who can re-enter the wheel of reincarnation but in God Realm, someone had done it sessfully. From what I know, there is a secret method that was left from the ancient times, which could call back the dispersed soul...¡±

    ¡°Of course, the conditions to perform this kind of secret method is very harsh and there isn¡¯t one who could attain sess in ten thousand people. Moreover, the executor of this must pay an extremely painful price! This Seat had not expected Sovereign Mu to be so devoted towards Huang Yueli and actually so daring to defy heaven! Nor did I expect that you guys to actually seed...¡±

    As Lord Zhan talked, his tone became more and more sombre, ¡°Speaking of this, This Seat originally hadn¡¯t really admired anyone but for Sovereign My to do this sort of thing, This Seat has no other way than to be convinced!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked as the more she heard, the stranger she found and until the very end, she could no longer stand it as she asked.

    ¡°Secret method? What secret method? What secret method is there which enables a dispersed soul to actually reincarnate? What price must the executor of the secret method pay?¡±

    These few questions had actually troubled her for the longest time.

    She had asked Li Moying multiple times and also tried to worm the facts out from Cang Po Jun and the others but their lips were too tight and no one was willing to tell her!

    Whereas now, this Lord Zhan in front of them not only knew the incident about her reincarnation, he even knew what kind of secret method they used!

    When Lord Zhan heard that, he was stunned, ¡°What? You don¡¯t know?¡±

    Huang Yueli just wanted to answer when Li Moying butted in, ¡°I¡¯ve not expected Lord Zhan to actually know about this! Then there¡¯s no point for us to keep hiding this. What you guessed is indeed correct. I used the secret method in my past life to summon Li¡¯er¡¯s soul so that she was able to reincarnate sessfully. This lifetime... our identities should be totally secretive but I wonder where did you find it out from?¡±

    Lord Zhanughed and said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it much better if you had admitted right from the start? Why bother wasting so much of This Seat¡¯s time! I¡¯ll tell you the truth, in Soaring Heavens Continent, there is an ancient record called the <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>> and on it records many God Realm¡¯s secrets and there are a few pages which recorded this secret method. Sovereign Mu found out about the utilisation of this secret method, I believe you must have read the <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>> as well?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head and said, ¡°What I obtained was a few remnant pages and didn¡¯t know that it came from <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>>.¡±

 Chapter 2340 - Crisis! Identity exposed! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2340: Crisis! Identity exposed! (6)</h4>

    Lord Zhan heard that and nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s no wonder... otherwise, you probably wouldn¡¯t havee to look for the Bipr ck Orchid.¡±

    Li Moying was slightly stunned, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±

    Lord Zhan ignored his question as he changed the topic out of his own will.

    ¡°This Seat happened toe across this book <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>> many years ago and had already read it. This book is originally one of Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s ancient inheritance but s, this secret literacy record had been lost by their nsmen thirty over years ago. Later on someone else copied part of the contents and sold off some of the remnant pages in an auction hence it came to Sky Emperor City and Four Skies Region, which you had found.¡±

    ¡°Actually, It¡¯s not only now that I¡¯m dubious over your identities. That year after Grandmaster Huang self-exploded, I had always been paying attention to Sovereign Mu¡¯s reaction, worried that you mighte knocking on my door to exact revenge for Grandmaster Huang. Whoever knew that not only didn¡¯t youe and give This Seat problems, instead you suddenly announced that you¡¯re going into seclusion. I also heard that on the day that you went into closed door seclusion, Sky Emperor City¡¯s upper skies were filled with purple qi as thunderous clouds covered the skies and didn¡¯t dissipate for more than ten over days....¡±

    ¡°This closed door cultivation took a total of ten over years...¡±

    ¡°Back then I¡¯d already guessed that you must have utilised that secret method to summon back Grandmaster Huang¡¯s soul because the scenario at that time was exactly the same as what was described in <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>>.¡±

    ¡°Only thing was the sess rate of this secret method was less than one in ten thousand. So in order words, even if it was in God Realm, there was only one precedent of one sessful example. I had never expected even in my dreams that you guys actually managed to seed in it!¡±

    ¡°Exactly because of this, when you returned to Sky Emperor City, news had spread that Sovereign Mu had already came out of his closed door seclusion and even took in a disciple so I knew that this matter must be rted to the secret method. There was a high possibility that both Grandmaster Huang and Sovereign Mu had sessfully reincarnated and resumed their memories, returning to Blue Profound Sect.¡±

    Speaking of that, Lord Zhan stopped and drank a mouthful of tea before he said, ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t just assume your identities out of nowhere hence when I heard you wanted the Bipr ck Orchid, I tried to think of a way to invite both of you to Northern Ice Fields, to verify your real identities.¡±

    Listening up to this point, Li Moying and Huang Yueli had alreadypletely understood what had happened.

    Their identities were not leaked out from after, but right from the start, they had already been ced under Lord Zhan¡¯s surveince.

    Now that things came to such a state, the other party understood their situation so clearly so no matter what excuses they came out with to refute this, there was no meaning in it any longer.

    Li Moying might as well admit it generously, ¡°Lord Zhan is indeed knowledgeable, it is just as you said. But what I don¡¯t understand is why must you target us so much? To tell the truth, if you hadn¡¯t told us the truth today, Li¡¯er and I wouldn¡¯t know that the attack she suffered in Northern Ice Fields in her past life was nned by you and so we would not even think about seeking you out for revenge! What motive do you have to expose your own identity and find ways and means to bring us here for?¡±

    Li Moying leaned in an elegant pose on the chair, looking extremely leisurely but in actual fact, his entire body¡¯s muscles were already umting power just waiting for action.

    Lord Zhan had exposed such a huge secret so he absolutely came prepared, and moreover he totally wasn¡¯t afraid of them exacting revenge on him!

    Then there was a ny nine percent that the other party had already set their intention to exterminate them as soon as possible before Li Moying¡¯s potential resumed back to peak level!

 Chapter 2341 - Where is the Sky Phoenix Ring? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2341: Where is the Sky Phoenix Ring? (1)</h4>

    Lord Zhan looked at Li Moying but didn¡¯t make any other action that might threaten them, instead he gave a faint smile.

    ¡°Sovereign Mu, aren¡¯t you a little too nervous? Loosen up a little! Earlier I said this, the reason why I came to look for you guys today is just for you two to do me a little favour. As for inviting you to this Northern Ice Fields, it¡¯s merely to verify your identity and there¡¯s no malicious intent in it!¡±

    There¡¯d be a ghost if there wasn¡¯t any malicious intent!

    Li Moying naturally wouldn¡¯t believe his gibberish but didn¡¯t really squabble with him.

    ¡°Help? Lord Zhan has such great ability and also helms such a huge influence in Northern Ice Fields, what¡¯s there that you cannot do? And what¡¯s there for us to be able to help you with?¡±

    Huang Yueli was listening by the side to their conversation as her brows were tightly knitted together.

    Her heart was actually still pondering over what Lord Zhan had said earlier, that Li Moying had utilised an ancient secret method to summon back her soul which allowed her to reincarnate, but the person who utilised this skill would need to pay an extremely high price!

    She wanted to know badly just what kind of price did Li Moying pay?

    On seeing that Lord Zhan was prepared to reply to her, in the end, it was all overturned by Li Moying.

    Based on Huang Yueli¡¯s understanding of Li Moying, this man absolutely did that intentionally! The motive was to not let her find out the underlying truth behind all these.

    Huang Yueli wanted to continue asking but Li Moying and Lord Zhan¡¯s conversation was extremely swift and just within a few sentences and they had already entered today¡¯s main today.

    Under such a highly strung situation, she totally could not possibly interrupt them.

    Just as Huang Yueli was in a daze, suddenly Lord Zhan¡¯s gaze turned onto her.

    ¡°This matter, mainly depends on Grandmaster Huang, only Grandmaster Huang is able to help me!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Huang Yueli immediately regained her senses as her brows rose, ¡°Lord Zhan, firstly I don¡¯t think that based on my current seventh stage realm ability will be able to help a top rated exponent like you. Secondly, I don¡¯t know what reason I have to help you? After all, you¡¯re the one who caused my death in my past life!¡±

    Lord Zhan looked at her with aposed look, ¡°Of course you have a reason to help me, after all, you want to get the Bipr ck Orchid, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned as right at the moment when the Bipr ck Orchid was mentioned, she totally lost all her temper.

    As long as she was able to get the Bipr ck Orchid and cure Li Moying, even if he wanted her life, she would not say anything about it! Moreover it was to help her own enemy only.

    She opened her mouth coldly, ¡°Indeed a good reason, then... what do you want me to do?¡±

    Lord Zhan put down his teacup and leaned back as he rxed his body but his gaze had stopped on Huang Yueli¡¯s face, totally not letting go even for one second.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask Grandmaster Huang one thing... where is the Sky Phoenix Ring?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a couple of breaths before she realised what she had heard!

    Immediately following that, sheughed out, ¡°Lord Zhan, this question of yours is simply too amusing! Sky Phoenix Ring... how would I know where it had gone to? To tell you the truth, when I came to Lone Sky Summit in my past life, I carried the Sky Phoenix Ring along with me and at that time, all of you were pursuing after me relentlessly, wasn¡¯t it all because of this God Relic? Later on I self-exploded and my soul scattered! Even my soul was summoned back by Moying so how would I know where the Sky Phoenix Ring dropped to after that?¡±

    When Lord Zhan heard that, he creased his brows and his voice carried a hint of suspicion.

 Chapter 2342 - Where is the Sky Phoenix Ring? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2342: Where is the Sky Phoenix Ring? (2)</h4>

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡± Huang Yueli spoke out with affirmation.

    The Sky Phoenix Ring was within her primordial spirit and other than herself, only Li Moying alone knew about this matter. Oh, if there was a need to count, it included Little Phoenix as well.

    Li Moying naturally wouldn¡¯t betray her whereas Little Phoenix was a spirit artifact and protecting it¡¯s Master¡¯s safety was its basic instinct so it wouldn¡¯t possibly betray her all the more.

    So Huang Yueli was not at all worried about herself being exposed.

    Seeing that Lord Zhan still not believing in her, she spoke out again, ¡°Lord Zhan, speaking of this, back then when I self-exploded, it was just at the foot of Lone Sky Summit, the exit of your underground pce! Later on haven¡¯t you gone over to search carefully to see where the God Relic dropped to?¡±

    When Lord Zhan heard that, he remained silent for moments, not saying a single word.

    The situation back then was something that Huang Yueli herself wouldn¡¯t possibly know, only he and Li Moying knew.

    Mu Chengying managed to rush to the scene back then and went on a killing spree as the top exponents from the Six Sacred Lands who held Huang Yueli in a siege were all exterminated by him!

    Lord Zhan didn¡¯t had the current level of ability back then so he totally wasn¡¯tparable to Mu Chengying who was at his peak form then, hence due to Mu Chengying¡¯s potential then, he wasn¡¯t able to search for the Sky Phoenix Ring at the very first moment then.

    By the time he wanted for Mu Chengying to leave, he headed over to search but only discovered that arge part of the snowynd had been covered by blood but there was totally no Sky Phoenix Ring anywhere!

    Lord Zhan¡¯s men practically flipped through every single inch of Lone Sky Summit¡¯snds but they still didn¡¯t managed to find anything...

    Thinking of the past, Lord Zhan¡¯s face turned chilly and even his voice turned frigidly cold, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, why bother to ask since you know it obviously? If This Seat was able to find the Sky Phoenix Ring, would I need to question you now? For the past ten over years, This Seat had practically flipped through the entire ce! Not to mention the Sky Phoenix Ring, even if it was a piece of shattered piece or even a dreg, I can¡¯t even find a single thing!

    Huang Yueli spread out her arms as spoke out with an innocent look, ¡°This... this I don¡¯t know! Don¡¯t tell me that when I self-exploded, the impact was too great and it turned the Sky Phoenix Ring into dregs, not even leaving a shattered piece behind?¡±

    Lord Zhan gave a cold harrumph as he mmed his hand on the table heavily, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, do you treat This Seat as an idiot? What kind of God Relic grade is the Sky Phoenix Ring, even if it was in God Realm, it is an ultimate treasure that all God ns fight after! That year, Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s previous n leader lost the battle and self-exploded and he was a Life Soul Realm top exponent, one of the top few in God Realm but he merely shattered the Sky Phoenix Ring into a few pieces! Just you... a ninth stage realm peak practitioner, to shatter Sky Phoenix Ring into dregs?¡±

    Lord Zhan lost control of his temper as his Profound Energy was unleashed.

    His potential was already extremely close to the tenth stage realm and the might of his Profound Energy was extremely powerful so even if it was Huang Yueli, under such coercion, her face also turned pale.

    When Li Moying saw that, he immediately moved and blocked in front of Huang Yueli as he spoke out coldly, ¡°Lord Zhan, why the need to do this? Aren¡¯t you just after the whereabouts of the Sky Phoenix Ring? Li¡¯er has already said that she indeed had the Sky Phoenix Ring on her back then but you weren¡¯t able to find it, so now who should you me?¡±

    Saying that, he squeezed Huang Yueli¡¯s little hand gently as he injected his Profound Energy into Huang Yueli¡¯s body, and at the same time also unleashed some of his might to resist against Lord Zhan.

    The duo¡¯s might shed against each other in the middle of the sky.

    Lord Zhan seemed to have noticed his loss ofposure and gave a cold harrumph as he returned back to his original seat.

 Chapter 2343 - Where is the Sky Phoenix Ring? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2343: Where is the Sky Phoenix Ring? (3)</h4>

    ¡°Looks like Grandmaster Huang is intending to act stupid until the very end?¡± Lord Zhan¡¯s brows rose as he said that.

    Huang Yueli had no other choice but to continue acting blur, ¡°Act stupid? Since when am I acting stupid? I dare to swear to Heavens that sixteen years ago when I came to Lone Sky Summit, I indeed carried the Sky Phoenix Ring on me. After my self-explosion, I am just a dead person so what else can I possibly know!¡±

    Lord Zhan casted her a chilly nce when he heard that and spoke slowly, ¡°Alright, since you insist on acting stupid, then This Seat shall make it clear with you! Grandmaster Huang¡¯s temper, I know, you¡¯re the kind who would not shed any tears until you see the coffin!¡±

    He took a sip of tea and continued, ¡°After Grandmaster Huang self-exploded in Lone Sky Summit, This Seat had been searching in the snowy grounds for a very long time but didn¡¯t manage to find any traces of the Sky Phoenix Ring. At that time I kept pondering over this issue, feeling that there were only two possible options. One was that Sovereign Mu had retrieved the Sky Phoenix Ring after he finished the massacre and the other was that Grandmaster Huang totally hadn¡¯t brought the Sky Phoenix Ring over.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t certain which guess would fit the truth so I could only send my men out to check on these angles at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Not long after this incident, Sovereign Mu chose to use the secret method to summon Grandmaster Huang¡¯s soul back and at the same time, announced to everyone that he was going into closed door seclusion. And to be frank to Sovereign Mu,ter on I¡¯ve managed to bribe a number of Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples for them to head over to Levitation Sword Pce to find out about the whereabouts of the Sky Phoenix Ring. Later on, various signs showed that Sovereign Mu indeed did not have the Sky Phoenix Ring in his possession. Moreover, back then Sovereign Mu should be determined to fully utilise the secret method hence he wouldn¡¯t be concerned about some God Relic so this should be something that This Seat had thought too much about.¡±

    Li Moying frowned but didn¡¯t say much.

    At this point, Lord Zhan wasn¡¯t wrong at all. That year after he rushed over to Northern Ice Fields and saw Huang Yueli self-exploded in front of his eyes, he instantly delved into a manic state, only caring to wave his sword and kill those people to exact revenge for Huang Yueli so where would he find the time to consider about some God Relic?

    Even after he entered ¡°closed door cultivation¡±, he hadn¡¯t even recalled the matter regarding the Sky Phoenix Ring!

    It was right until he met this little fox once again in this lifetime, regained his memories before he knew about the whereabouts of the Sky Phoenix Ring.....

    Lord Zhan was calm and unhurried as he continued to analyse, ¡°Then the remaining other possibility was that Grandmaster Huang didn¡¯t bring the Sky Phoenix Ring over to the Northern Ice Fields. If it was like this, then where would Grandmaster Huang leave it at? Such an invaluable treasure like this, could only be left to a most trusted person.¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang naturally trusted Sovereign Mu the most but before she set off for Northern Ice Fields, Sovereign Mu had already gone into closed door for a period of time hence she didn¡¯t have the opportunity to pass the God Relic over to Sovereign Mu.¡±

    ¡°Of course, she could have possibly left the God Relic inside her own Sect Mythical me Pce or perhaps with the closest knitted Celestial Heavens Gate but This Seat knows that they don¡¯t have the Sky Phoenix Ring.¡±

    Hearing about this, Huang Yueli¡¯s lips surfaced a cold smile.

    Lord Zhan¡¯s words, even if it was verified on a side note that he and Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu had indeed colluded together sixteen years ago!

    Although she knew about this truth long ago, but when it was verified by the personnel involved, it still made Huang Yueli¡¯s heart turn icy cold.

    These people were someone... whom she was once iparably close with, and unconditionally believed in, her Senior Brother and best friend!

    However, even before she could respond, Lord Zhan continued to speak, ¡°So This Seat had been guessing that the only ce where you could have possibly left the Sky Phoenix Ring, should be in the Armament Guild!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli¡¯s pupils contracted!

 Chapter 2344 - Where is the Sky Phoenix Ring? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2344: Where is the Sky Phoenix Ring? (4)</h4>

    A terrifying guess surfaced in her thoughts!

    Lord Zhan¡¯s words had perfectly verified everything.

    ¡°This Seat had once sent someone over to the Armament Guild to check on the whereabouts of the Sky Phoenix Ring. I got to admit that the mechanisms in the Armament Guild are extremelyplicated and those ninth stage realm top exponents which This Seat had sent out initially had not even managed to enter the rear courtyard and quite a number of them died. Later on, as there were some Armament Masters who were finally willing to cooperate with This Seat and we were able to enter the internal sector of the Armament Guild.¡±

    ¡°But This Seat¡¯s men searched for a very long time and didn¡¯t manage to find the Sky Phoenix Ring, nor were there any clues at all. I heard that Grandmaster Huang was on very close terms with the Armament Guild Headquarters¡¯ President Jiang hence This Seat could only ask my men to go ask him about it...¡±

    Huang Yueli could no longer force herself to continue listening as the teacup in her hand was smashed onto the ground abruptly as a loud bam resounded.

    The delicate ceramic ware was smashed hard onto the ground and instantly shattered into smithereens.

    Huang Yueli was still not appeased as she mmed her palm on the table, causing the teacups to ng against each other from the tremor!

    ¡°So.... President Jiang¡¯s death.... is also done by the men who you sent! President Jiang is highly respected and he had always been friendly with everyone for his entire life, never making any enemies at all! Just how many talented apprentices with impoverished backgrounds had been taken in under his wing and had gained much help from him! Such a nice elderly like him, yet you actually dealt with him with such a deadly hand!¡±

    Huang Yueli was so angry that her body was trembling.

    Speaking of that, for a practitioner like her who sought after the peak realm of cultivation had always been licking blood on the tip of the de, and had encountered countless life and death crisis!

    The art of cultivation was originally going against heavens and this entire process, even if one were to die, no matter for what reason, they shouldn¡¯t me it on anyone at all!

    So although Huang Yueli herself had died in the hands of Lord Zhan, she was able to suppress her hatred towards him and consider to work together with him.

    But Huang Yueli could not imagine that the other party only thought of himself so much that he would even murder an elderly who only had his mind in the art of armament refining, and had never dabbled in the affairs of the world!

    This kind of thing, had simply broken through the lower limits of the morality of a practitioners¡¯ morals!

    However, Lord Zhan didn¡¯t think much when he saw Huang Yueli being so angry, as he remained as stable as Mount Tai in his original position.

    A smirk ,however, seemed to have emerged from the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, it¡¯s not as though this is your first day of being in the world, surely there¡¯s no need to act until you¡¯re so innocent right? Even if President Jiang is an Armament Master, he is also a part of the practitioner¡¯s circle! Moreover speaking, ever since he found out about the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s secret, then he should know clearly that sooner orter, he woulde to this end. If you don¡¯t wish to let him die, then you should not have told him about this secret right from the start so if we have to get down to basics, the person who caused his death... is actually you!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard his shameless words, sheughed instead of flying into a rage, ¡°Lord Zhan, you really have the gift of the gab! But do you know or not, how the word shameless is written?¡±

    Facing Huang Yueli¡¯s provocative attitude, Lord Zhan remained extremely calm.

    Even when he was swung by such an aggravated word, ¡°shameless¡± onto his face, his tone and posture remained peaceful.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, why bother doing this? To tell you the truth, back then This Seat wasn¡¯t intending on killing him. That old man knows too much, much more than what you could have imagined! If I just killed him like this, wouldn¡¯t This Seat be making a huge loss?¡±

 Chapter 2345 - Where is the Sky Phoenix Ring? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2345: Where is the Sky Phoenix Ring? (5)</h4>

    ¡°So, This Seat was thinking back then, to invite President Jiang to Snow Phoenix Pce and ask him to impart his knowledge to This Seat regarding armament refining. Whoever knew that he was already too old and his mind wasn¡¯t able to turn around so upon hearing This Seat talking about the Sky Phoenix Ring, he immediately activated the Armament Guild¡¯s self-destruction mechanisms!¡±

    Lord Zhan was shaking his head as he talked, with an extremely vexed expression.

    ¡°In this way, forget it if he himself didn¡¯t want to live, he even killed so many men of mine! Who should This Seat cry to?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Huang Yueli really wanted to apud him for having the ability to reverse ck into white!

    If it wasn¡¯t them who resorted to various methods of threats and had already risked President Jiang¡¯s life, would he even need to activate the self destruction mechanism?

    It was merely because President Jiang didn¡¯t wanted to betray her and moreover, the truth was that he was not able to hand over the Sky Phoenix Ring so if he was brought back by them, he would be coerced tomit suicide!

    As for the saying on ¡°inviting¡± President Jiang over to Snow Phoenix Pce, wasn¡¯t it even more apt to put it as ¡°abduct?¡±

    If President Jiang was really abducted by them to Snow Phoenix Pce, an elderly man like him had negative battle power, there was no way for him to escape so wouldn¡¯t he be tortured by them until his death?

    President Jiang would rather not be humiliated by them hence he resolutely chose to take on this path...

    Huang Yueliughed coldly and said, ¡°So it¡¯s like this! But I must say that President Jiang did a brilliant job! Although we Armament Masters are not practitioners, but we will not allow other people to humiliate us! If you dare to bully an Armament Master, you deserve to die!¡±

    Lord Zhan chuckled but still didn¡¯t get angry.

    His unhurried look made Huang Yueli feel even more defensive.

    To be spoken in such a way like this and still not getting upset, either that person was a soft persimmon, otherwise he would have nothing to fear!

    Whereas this Lord Zhan, was apparently not the former.

    Lord Zhan changed his posture and continued, ¡°I say that¡¯s true, those people are just too disrespectful towards President Jiang and didn¡¯t manage to find out anything so it¡¯s just as well that they died! But after experiencing this, the Armament Guild¡¯s internal organisation turned disarrayed so their defence was a lot more rxed then before so This Seat¡¯s men were able to enter many tunes with ease so I¡¯ve finally managed to find out that the Sky Phoenix Ring is indeed not in the Armament Guild.¡±

    Saying that, his pair of gloomy and cold eyesnded onto Huang Yueli¡¯s face once again, as he kept his eyes on her tightly.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, you say, isn¡¯t this thing very strange? A God Relic...yet for no apparent reason.... It vanished into thin air like that?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled as her face did not show as though it was billowing with startlement.

    As though this top rated practitioner standing on the peak of Soaring Heavens Continent wasn¡¯t able to cause any influence onto her.

    ¡°Lord Zhan¡¯s question is really well asked! This is really strange! A good piece of Sky Phoenix Ring, why had it suddenly disappear? Surely, it couldn¡¯t have really turned into a phoenix and flew up into the sky right?¡±

    Lord Zhan sneered slightly, ¡°Turned into a phoenix and fly into the sky? Thisparison isn¡¯t bad.... although it¡¯s not correct, but the answer isn¡¯t too far away!¡±

    Saying that he stopped, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, This Seat has already said until here, are you still going to continue to act stupid?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart thumped!

    From Lord Zhan¡¯s tone, and the attitude where he had briefly described from start till end, it somehow gave her a feeling as though... Lord Zhan had already found out about everything?

    Furthermore, even her greatest secret, the Sky Phoenix Ring was actually within her body, he was also totally clear about this!

 Chapter 2346 - Where is the Sky Phoenix Ring? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2346: Where is the Sky Phoenix Ring? (6)</h4>

    This kind of guess, made Huang Yueli feel faintly ill at ease.

    But her rationality kept reminding her, telling her that this... absolutely was not possible.....

    However, things were still developing towards the way which she didn¡¯t want it to happen...

    Lord Zhan put down his teacup as he straightened his body and kept away his frivolous attitude as he turned strict and callous.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, I¡¯ll just say it outright then! Ever since the trip back from the Armament Guild, I had been thinking that if these ces all don¡¯t have the Sky Phoenix Ring, then where could it be? Don¡¯t tell me that you really brought the Sky Phoenix Ring over to Lone Sky Summit that day but it¡¯s only because I didn¡¯t manage to find it?¡±

    ¡°This problem had been troubling me for the longest time ever and it was until one day, when I was in the Soaring Heavens Continents¡¯ auction when I unintentionally auctioned for a few pieces of <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>> remnant pages.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard the three words ¡°Drifting Cloud Scroll¡±, she immediately knew that things were going to be bad!

    This whatever broken book which had been passed down from the ancient times actually recorded whatever secret there was inside and it really caused her to be in deep trouble!

    Indeed, she heard what Lord Zhan said, ¡°It was recorded in these remnant pages that in the ancient times, in God Realm, many powerful ultimate Sacred Weapons not only relied on blood for them to acknowledge their owner, and other than obtaining the God Relic spirit artifact¡¯s acknowledgement, the owner must also separate out a portion of their primordial spirit to merge with the God Relic and only in this way would they truly be able to activate the God Relic, to give off the corresponding power! Whereas for the God Relic itself, it would also lose its original state, turning into a spiritual body as it lives within the owner¡¯s primordial spirit.¡±

    ¡°These contents had reminded This Seat that back then when Grandmaster Huang self-exploded, your primordial spirit, together with your soul and spirit were scattered but from another angle, isn¡¯t it to split up your primordial spirit into several parts and if a part of that was united with the Sky Phoenix Ring, wouldn¡¯t that havepleted the process of acknowledgement of owner? Moreover if the fragments of your soul was dissipated in the air for too long, it would disappear but if it adhered to the Sky Phoenix Ring, you will be able to rely on the God Relic¡¯s power and stay on for a very long duration.¡±

    Lord Zhan took a look at Li Moying and continued, ¡°It¡¯s exactly because of this reason so when Sovereign Mu executed the secret method, he was able to gain sess! Because the scattered pieces of your soul is much more stable than usual! Hence This Seat wasn¡¯t able to find the Sky Phoenix Ring, exactly because the God Relic had been summoned back by Sovereign Mu along with Grandmaster Huang¡¯s primordial shattered pieces, and it is attached in the new body.¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, tell me.... is what This Seat is saying right?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard his words, her eyes popped out and she was dumbstruck as she couldn¡¯t recollect her senses for a very long time.

    She was no longer feeling awed because this simply was like lightning in broad daylight, striking her silly directly!

    Lord Zhan¡¯s words contained too much content and it was simply way too much!

    Even she herself didn¡¯t know why she was the only one who had gained sess in ten thousand cases, the only one who seeded in reincarnation from executing the secret method sessfully.

    Whereas Lord Zhan had already guessed the reason more or less!

    As the person involved, she had no choice but to admit that Lord Zhan¡¯s spection was just too logical, and had so perfectly exined how she was able to reincarnate after her self-explosion and even the details of the Sky Phoenix Ring to acknowledge her as owner!

    From the moment when she was reborn, the question which had been troubling her, suddenly opened up to a wide panorama!

    However, Huang Yueli had just rxed for just a breath¡¯s time when she fell into an even greater terror!

    Lord Zhan... he actually knew all these!

    Then... what motive did he have, to bring them to this ce?

 Chapter 2347 - Intention revealed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2347: Intention revealed (1)</h4>

    Surely not... what she was guessing in her mind right?

    Huang Yueli suppressed the uneasiness in her inner heart as she spoke out coldly, ¡°Howe I don¡¯t understand what Lord Zhan is talking about? What primordial spirit, what acknowledge as owner, I totally don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on! Looks like Moying and I are wrong ining! Your distinguished self has absolutely no intention to give us the Bipr ck Orchid from the very beginning!¡±

    Huang Yueli stood up as she said that, ¡°Since that is so, then there¡¯s no need for us to stay on any longer in the Snow Phoenix Pce, goodbye!¡±

    Lord Zhan saw her standing up and immediately stood up as well, blocking off her pathway.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave? Looking at how anxious you are, could it be that.... This Seat had really guessed it correctly?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was still, ¡°I only don¡¯t wish to waste boundless time in haggling on with your distinguished self! Since you have no sincerity in cooperating, and only like to make wild guesses without any evidence, and neither is there any precedents, then don¡¯t tell us that we¡¯re still going to continue and waste more time with you here?¡±

    Lord Zhan gave out a cold chuckle and following that, hisughter stopped abruptly, as his voice turned sinisterly cold.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, do you feel that This Seat doesn¡¯t have any evidence when I said all these? Actually, it¡¯s very simple if you want evidence, just let This Seat search your primordial spirit and we¡¯ll know if it¡¯s true or false! We Sacred Phoenix Race has a special kind of secret method which has been passed down from the ancient times and we are able to see if there¡¯s any God Relic which has already been acknowledged inside your primordial spirit!¡±

    ¡°As for saying that This Seat is insincere.... This Seat had already said this long ago, if you want the Bipr ck Orchid, then use the Sky Phoenix Ring toe exchange for it! If your primordial spirit indeed doesn¡¯t have the Sky Phoenix Ring, then treat that it¡¯s This Seat¡¯s mistake but if there¡¯s no Sky Phoenix Ring, then This Seat also couldn¡¯t possibly give you the Bipr ck Orchid! Of course, if you really have..... This Seat also has a way to get it out! As long as I get the Sky Phoenix Ring, then This Seat will definitely hand the Bipr ck Orchid with both hands, what do the both of you think?¡±

    Lord Zhan spoke frankly with assurance and just from listening to him saying all these, he indeed seemed very sincere.

    However, in the middle of his words, Li Moying¡¯s expression abruptly changed and he immediately stood up and blocked Huang Yueli behind his back.

    His ageless good-looking face instantly surfaced an unconceble murderous intent!

    ¡°You... what do you mean by that? God Relics which have already been acknowledged, don¡¯t tell me that you can still get it out!¡±

    He and Huang Yueli weren¡¯t noobs who had just ventured out for the first time so naturally they wouldn¡¯t believe in Lord Zhan¡¯s brief description and thought that this matter was just like what he said, to use the Sky Phoenix Ring to exchange for the Bipr ck Orchid, so easily and simple!

    In actual fact, if they really had the Sky Phoenix Ring readily avable in their hands, or if they knew about the whereabouts of the Sky Phoenix Ring, Huang Yueli wouldn¡¯t mind handing over the God Relic, to exchange for the Bipr ck Orchid. After all, in her mind, no matter what God Relic, it could not bepared to Li Moying¡¯s life at all!

    But the problem now was the Sky Phoenix Ring had already merged into her primordial spirit!

    Wanted to retrieve it out? And also to separate the God Relic from it¡¯s acknowledged owner??

    Just using one¡¯s toes and one would know that this matter.....was iparably dangerous!

    The terrifying part was, it would be easy if it simply took away Huang Yueli¡¯s life. What would be possible was that there was a need to crush her primordial spirit while she was alive, in order to make the Sky Phoenix Ring return to its original state, to reacknowledge another owner...

    The pain of a primordial spirit being shattered was ten thousand times more painful than being cut by a de...

    Those who had not experienced it, would not be able to understand this.

    Li Moying did not even dare imagine the pain that Huang Yueli would suffer under this kind of situation!

 Chapter 2348 - Intention revealed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2348: Intention revealed (2)</h4>

    Lord Zhan met with Li Moying¡¯s cold glint but seemed as though he had nothing to fear as he even started tough.

    ¡°Sovereign Mu, aren¡¯t you a little too anxious, what¡¯s this for? Hasn¡¯t Grandmaster Huang already said that the Sky Phoenix Ring isn¡¯t with her? Then let This Seat take a look, I guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t even lose a strand of hair! Unless... the Sky Phoenix Ring is inside her primordial spirit!¡±

    ¡°If this was the truth, then all the more you should persuade Grandmaster Huang to pass the Sky Phoenix Ring to me! This Seat knows it clearly, that without the Bipr ck Orchid, you will probably notst any longer and your illness will act up once again! Don¡¯t me This Seat for not reminding you, don¡¯t think that the golden needles acupuncture had forcibly suppressed the focus of infection but the side effect of doing this would be the next time your illness acts up, it will be a hundred times more dangerous than before! By then, even if you don¡¯t die, you will also turn into an idiot!¡±

    Lord Zhan talked as though it was true and at the same time, he observed Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s expressions.

    On seeing the both of them having a change of expression, he seemed to be a child who had seeded in his prank and burst outughing!

    ¡°Hahaha, so Sovereign Mu had better think through this carefully! No matter how valuable the Sky Phoenix Ring was, it is merely a worldly possession so how could it be more valuable than your life!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was cold as though he hadn¡¯t wavered at all and his voice was as cold as ice.

    ¡°Does Lord Zhan treat me as an idiot? Or did you think that I can be so vile to use my woman¡¯s life to exchange for my own?¡±

    Lord Zhan was stunned, as though he hadn¡¯t expected Li Moying to see that the trap in his words in one shot.

    But immediately following that, the smile on his face became even more exaggerated, ¡°Hahaha, indeed unable to hide from Sovereign Mu! Talking to an intelligent person indeed doesn¡¯t waste any effort! Alright, This Seat shall not hide it from you both, in order to retrieve the Sky Phoenix Ring, Grandmaster Huang indeed needs to take a little risk but she might not necessarily die! Moreover, since you¡¯re willing to share the same fate to go through life and death, that¡¯s very good...¡±

    Lord Zhan¡¯s gaze shifted from Li Moying onto Huang Yueli¡¯s face.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, hearing This Seat talk about all these, are you feeling touched? Sovereign Mu¡¯s feelings towards you are so strong, willing to help you endure such pain! How could you bear to see him die with your own eyes? Sacrificing a little for him to exchange for him to continue living, isn¡¯t it very worth it?¡±

    ¡°Or are your feelings towards Sovereign Mu not as deep as what he has towards you? So you¡¯re not willing....¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Moying barked out sharply!

    He finally could no longer endure it as his Profound Energy around his body started to radiate out!

    A piercing lightning glinted and charged towards Lord Zhan¡¯s chest!

    Lord Zhan¡¯s potential was extraordinary and moreover, he had been guarding against Li Moying making a move.

    So even though Li Moying had struck suddenly, he still barely evaded it.

    The lightning grazed past Lord Zhan¡¯s arm and left a deep gash on the pce¡¯s wall.

    Lord Zhan touched his sleeve that had been grazed but still continued talking, ¡°Sovereign Mu, what are you trying to do? This Seat is thinking on your behalf! You¡¯re not allowing me to finish my words, could it be that because I¡¯ve stepped on your sore foot? Are you afraid to know if Grandmaster Huang doesn¡¯t love you as deeply? Only caring about her own life?¡±

    These words were simply like a hate speech to put something to death!

    Based on Lord Zhan¡¯s logic, Huagn Yueli only needed to sacrifice herself to retrieve the Sky Phoenix Ring, which would reflect her love towards Li Moying, otherwise she would be thought of as selfish!

    After all, Li Moying had really died once for her, whereas now, it was Huang Yueli¡¯s turn to prove herself!

 Chapter 2349 - Intention revealed (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2349: Intention revealed (3)</h4>

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she frowned slightly and opened her mouth to speak, ¡°I....¡±

    However, she had merely said one word before she was cut off by Li Moying.

    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t listen to this kind of person sprouting rubbish! I¡¯m willing to take whatever step for my woman, that¡¯s my own matter and I don¡¯t need anyone else to point fingers at us!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s terror was never if Huang Yueli loved him deeply or not!

    But he was afraid that Huang Yueli would be enticed by Lord Zhan and really agree to Lord Zhan¡¯s conditions in order to exchange for the Bipr ck Orchid to save him!

    The moment he thought about Huang Yueli being tortured to death, just thinking about it made Li Moying feel as though he was going insane!

    He was willing to pay the price to protect this woman, so that she could be reborn and absolutely not to let her go die once again!

    Huang Yueli was stunned as she actually wasn¡¯t able to say a single word for the moment!

    Actually, she wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t what Li Moying had imagined, but on seeing Li Moying acting so agitated, for a moment, she almost cried out!

    Lord Zhan frowned slightly, apparently not expecting Li Moying to have such a response.

    Although he already knew that the both of them had deep feelings for each other, but Li Moying had once experienced this in his past life... could it be that, he was still willing to experience it for the second time?

    If the Bipr ck Orchid wasn¡¯t avable, Li Moying¡¯s oue would be no different from in his past life!

    Li Moying protected Huang Yueli to start confronting Lord Zhan, and at the same time he secretly transmitted a message to Huang Yueli, ¡°Li¡¯er, quickly think if you have any way to find the mechanism and the way out to leave the Snow Phoenix Pce? As an Armament Master and also having once been to this underground pce, you should have some sort of impression right? Later on, I¡¯ll drag on to Lord Zhan and after you find the mechanism, leave immediately and I¡¯ll naturally chase up to you...¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t!!¡± Huang Yueli was howling out in her mind, almost short of screaming on the spot!

    ¡°Have you gone mad! Based on your current ability, it¡¯s just too much of a disparity against Lord Zhan! How long can you drag him for? Moreover, Senior Brother has also said that your situation looks as though it has been stabilised but if you really overexert yourself, there is a possibility of acting up once more. The next time it acts up, the consequence will be extremely serious! Don¡¯t take the risk, let me do it. We can first pretend to cooperate with Lord Zhan, anyway it won¡¯t be an easy task for him to obtain the Sky Phoenix Ring so he wouldn¡¯t kill me so quickly...¡±

    Huang Yueli persuaded with all her might, because this was the safest idea that she could think of.

    Although Lord Zhan knew about their secret, but she had the confidence to be able to deal with him for a little more time.

    They only needed... needed a little more time, perhaps... they would be saved!

    However, Li Moying insisted on blocking himself in front of her, as his spine was straight like a sword, totally without any intention of wavering.

    Lord Zhan looked at his gloomy cold face, and kept on unleashing his Profound Energy¡¯s might and he finally revealed his malicious look.

    ¡°Sovereign Mu, This Seat had been talking about the good stuff, but you seem as though you don¡¯t understand at all? If the both of you were to ept This Seat¡¯s conditions, at least you alone will be able to continue living but if you reject and not cooperate, then This Seat still has the way to capture Huang Yueli, to retrieve the Sky Phoenix Ring! Based on your current ability, you¡¯re absolutely not my match! You¡¯ll die without a doubt!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled up coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t Lord Zhan a little overly confident! Whether I¡¯m your match or not, we¡¯ll only find out after we have a go!¡±

    Lord Zhan¡¯s expression sank as his Profound Energy around him instantly exploded!

    ¡°Since you insist on looking for death, then This Seat shall fulfill the both of you and let you two be a pair of ill fated mandarin ducks!¡±

 Chapter 2350 - Intention revealed (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2350: Intention revealed (4)</h4>

    ¡°Wait... wait a minute!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s terrified scream was instantly drowned by Li Moying and Lord Zhan¡¯s fluctuating vigorous Profound Energy storm.

    She tried her best to transmit a message to Li Moying, ¡°Moying, cool down a little, cool down a little! I guarantee that I will absolutely be alright, so can you listen to me please?¡±

    However, Li Moying pretended as though he could not hear her.

    Moreover, after he got annoyed by Huang Yueli¡¯s cries, he just left a sentence to her, ¡°Woman, be obedient and stay at the side!¡± After that he cut off the transmission between the both of them.

    Huang Yueli almost fainted from fury from this!

    This man... did he need to put on such a brave front? Didn¡¯t he not know that what she was most afraid of was that his illness would act up once again and the two of them would once again be separated by life and death?

    As long as there was a day which she could spend her life with him, she didn¡¯t mind this momentary grievance!

    Huang Yueli had not imagined that Li Moying¡¯s thinking waspletely opposite from hers.

    Towards this overbearing man, if he wasn¡¯t able to protect his own woman, he would rather die in a battle right here! As long as he had a breath left, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to harm Huang Yueli!

    Communication was ineffective and Li Moying suddenly flourished his sleeves!

    A gust of extremely powerful Profound Energy surged outwards and curled itself up around Huang Yueli¡¯s body.

    Huang Yueli had totally not expected him to strike out against her and was caught unaware as she was sent flying by his move!

    ¡°Damn it! Mo... Moying, what are you doing??¡±

    Huang Yueli flew out for a great distance and directly crashed against the wall before she fell down!

    Luckily Li Moying used a precise amount of energy and the ground wasyered with a thick fur rug hence she hadn¡¯t fell badly, only rolling around for a few times in the air, as her brain was feeling bouts of dizziness.

    She endured the feeling of throwing up and climbed back up but again met with another gust of powerful Profound Energy!

    Just as Li Moying had swung out the move towards her at that instant, the two peerless strong exponents had already struck out at the same time, totally starting off the way without any reservations!

    ¡°Cough cough, cough cough.... Stop! Both of you stop!¡±

    Huang Yueli wanted to head up to stop them but based on her seventh stage realm ability, she totally had no way to cut into Li Moying and Lord Zhan¡¯s peak battle!

    Their abilities had even surpassedmon levelled ninth stage realm peak practitioners, pressing towards tenth stage realm!

    This was the entire Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s top rated battle power!

    Not only was she unable to cut in, even the remnant vibrations which kept seeping out from their battle had tormented Huang Yueli into an extremely sorry state!

    Under the situation where two such powerful peerless top exponents kept unleashing their might, Huang Yueli found it hard to even breath and her chest was so painful that it felt as though it was about to explode, as she kept on coughing vigorously.

    If it was any other seventh stage realm practitioner, they would absolutely not be able to even stand up, and they would probably have thrown up blood and lost consciousness.

    However, Huang Yueli continued to hang in there, because she knew that she could not fall!

    Li Moying¡¯s current battle prowess seemed as though it was no different from that year but all this was just a false front. That man, in order to protect her, had once again forcibly used the secret method to raise his cultivation, which could momentarily disy such powerful potential!

    This kind of situation, not only could notst for long, moreover after a short duration of explosion, there would be serious side effects.

    Even if it was under the condition when Li Moying was healthy in the past, his cultivation had directly fallen by one small realm.

    Now, his primordial spirit¡¯s damage has yet to be restored, so the result... was simply unimaginable!

 Chapter 2351 - Intention revealed (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2351: Intention revealed (5)</h4>

    Moreover, after Li Moying had lost his battle power, the two of them wouldnd into Lord Zhan¡¯s hands.

    By then, what awaited for them would be an ending which was a hundred times worse than death...

    So she must pick herself up, and she must find a way to help Li Moying, to defeat Lord Zhan!

    However, it looked to be a daunting task that was almost impossible ...

    Huang Yueli used her strength and bit the tip of her tongue.

    An intense pain spread and at the same time, the taste of blood instantly filled her entire mouth.

    This kind of strange taste, instead made her sober up a little.

    Huang Yueli managed to focus and tried hard to think of the next step to find a way out.....

    Since she didn¡¯t have enough ability to cut into Li Moying and Lord Zhan¡¯s battle, then she shall exhibit her advantage of an Armament Master!

    In the battle, Li Moying and Lord Zhan had already exchanged more than a hundred over moves in just a brief moment.

    Li Moying¡¯s dark coloured long robe and his pressing handsome looking face was cold and emotionless but his moves were fast as lightning, totally not at a disadvantage.

    After Lord Zhan had recovered from his initial shock, he was slowly getting ustomed to Li Moying¡¯s attack rhythm and he cackled severalughs coldly.

    ¡°Ha ha, you almost gave This Seat a shock, I thought that Sovereign Mu had regained your past life¡¯s potential! Looks like you must have used some secret technique to raise your cultivation eh? You really don¡¯t want your life! Based on your current illness, this... are you preparing to die?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t reply to him but spent all his effort in attacking, as he congealed the Profound Energy from his entire body and a powerful energy, as though it was going to topple the mountains and overturn the seas came surging outwards!

    Ever since his rebirth, he had not experienced such powerful strength for many years!

    Actually, in the abyss of his inner heart, he missed this feeling fondly!

    Ever since the moment he executed this secret technique, actually he was already prepared to die!

    Only thing was in thest moment of his life, to be able to resume his past life¡¯s potential, to disregard everything recklessly yet at the same time being able to save his beloved woman.... This filled his heart with a feeling of satisfaction...

    Thunder attributed energy was originally the most invasive kind of attribute and Li Moying was carrying a determined heart to die as he charged ahead.

    Under his full onught, Lord Zhan who had been most confident in his defensive skills had turned exceptionally brittle.

    Not too longter, he was beaten up into a sorry state, and there were several times when he was not able to evade in time, as he was injured by Li Moying¡¯s electric currents!

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Having once again been struck by Li Moying¡¯s attack, after he almost lost his right leg, Lord Zhan¡¯s expression turned extremely horrifying and sinister, ¡°Damn it! It has been ten over years and no one had been able to injure This Seat! Mu Chengying, you¡¯re indeed great!¡±

    ¡°But the more delighted you are now,ter on you¡¯d be the most miserable. This Seat wants to see just how long are you able to persist on? After your Profound Energy has been exhausted, sooner orter you will fall into This Seat¡¯s hands and by then I want to y around with your woman in front of you, to make you suffer a fate worse than death!¡±

    ¡°Looking for death!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes shed past a bitter cold glint as his moves became even sharper than before.

    Lord Zhan was forced backwards and he finally could no longer endure as he clenched his teeth, ¡°Alright, you forced This Seat to do this!¡±

    Saying that, his attacks came to a halt and suddenly he skipped a step and shed as he extended his body movements and charged towards Huang Yueli who was standing by the corner of the wall!

    When Li Moying saw that, he was extremely shocked and immediately chased right behind him!

    However, Lord Zhan¡¯s speed was extremely swift and Huang Yueli¡¯s back was facing them, as though she was totally defenceless.

 Chapter 2352 - Intention revealed (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2352: Intention revealed (6)</h4>

    On seeing that Lord Zhan had already stretched out his right hand, stretching out towards Huang Yueli¡¯s back to catch her, Li Moying¡¯s heart almost stopped!

    Suddenly, just as Lord Zhan¡¯s pale white fingers were about to touch Huang Yueli, she suddenly took a side step and nudged towards the side.

    Not knowing if it was coincidental or intentional, anyway she had just nicely avoided Lord Zhan¡¯s Profound Skill.

    This simply was out of Lord Zhan¡¯s expectations as he couldn¡¯t help but nk out momentarily, although it was only just less than a breath¡¯s time.

    However, it was exactly this short duration when he suddenly sensed the wall above his head shook.

    rm bells kept ringing in his mind!

    Lord Zhan subconsciously felt something was amiss and immediately wanted to retreat.

    But it was already toote. The wall above his head abruptly broke apart and a shower of bitter cold sharp arrow tips shot out towards him!

    The speed of these arrows were extremely swift and the tip of the arrow was even shimmering with a bluish green glint, apparentlyced with poison and moreover, the quantity was simply too much!

    Even for someone with Lord Zhan¡¯s ninth stage realm peak ability, he was also caught off guard.

    Lord Zhan hurriedly escaped to his left and right and at the same time used his Profound Energy to deflect the flying arrows!

    Continuously deflecting the arrows, it took a total of twenty breaths before it finally stopped.

    Lord Zhan was indeed a top rated peerless top exponent in Soaring Heavens Continent. Under such a pressing situation, he was still able to sessfully deflect away arge majority of arrows to sessfully escape his predicament and other than a few abrasions, he didn¡¯t suffer any serious injuries.

    However, right before he had time to take a breather, there was another mechanical sound emitted from behind him.

    Lord Zhan subconsciously moved and saw a huge cage descending from the top through his peripheral vision, dropping down towards his head.

    His reaction was extremely swift and instantly moved aside to evade it but he forgot that his opponent was not only Huang Yueli, Li Moying was also eyeing him, on the sidelines.

    Just as Lord Zhan swiftly evaded sideways, Li Moying struck out a burst of Profound Energy, striking him right on his chest.

    Lord Zhan¡¯s defence was extremely high and this kind of attack totally was of no danger to him, and the possibility of injuring him was not high as well so it was impossible to cause him any serious injury.

    But he was still pushed backwards by several steps via Li Moying¡¯s vigorous Profound Energy.

    These few mere steps, if it was usual times, would be of no effect towards him but right now, it exactly made him fall into the range of the iron cage.

    A loud ¡°ng¡± was heard and the iron cage dropped onto the ground and just nicely trapped Lord Zhan right in the middle.

    For one instance, Lord Zhan hadn¡¯t regained his senses in time as everything happened too suddenly and he simply could not believe what exactly had happened.

    After a few breaths, he then jumped up with a rude shock, ¡°Damn it! Huang Yueli, you crafty and sinister little slut! You actually.... Actually used such a sinister method to use the mechanism and trap This Seat!¡±

    Huang Yueli actually was profusing badly as well, as the back of her dress was totally drenched in sweat.

    The situation earlier was simply too pressing and it was not even enough to describe it as hanging on thin thread.

    If her reaction was slightly slower, as long as she took a wrong step by a little, the current her would probably havended into Lord Zhan¡¯s demonic ws by now, moaning miserably under his torturous moves.

    Huang Yueli took a deep breath and the expression on her face did not reflect the flusteredness she experienced earlier.

    On the contrary, she slowly dug her ear with a finger, ¡°I¡¯m an Armament Master so of course I must use Armament Masters¡¯ ways, how is this considered as sinister? Moreover speaking, you snuck an attack on a fraildy like me, aren¡¯t you considered sinister?¡±

 Chapter 2353 - Obtained the Bipolar Black Orchid (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2353: Obtained the Bipr ck Orchid (1)</h4>

    ¡°Huang Yueli, you... how dare you! Did you think that you will be able to trap me with this sort of mechanism?? Let This Seat out immediately otherwise when This Seat manages to leave this cage, I will definitely debone and skin you alive then crush your primordial spirit bit by bit!¡±

    Lord Zhan was so infuriated that he knocked hard against the iron cage¡¯s bars but those bars were made out of the ninth tiered material Eclipse Steel Cast and was extremely solid but going up against this kind of peerless top exponent like Lord Zhan, it gave off bursts of sounds of impact and started to vibrate.

    The resounding banging noises were extremely ear piercing and adding on to Lord Zhan¡¯s chilly threats, it made one tremble right from the heart.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression sank and his sleeve moved slightly as he hurled a burst of electric current towards Lord Zhan.

    A loud ¡°whoosh¡± was heard and a streak of lightning exploded right in front of the iron cage as Profound Energy shot around the surroundings and sparks burst forth!

    Li Moying brows creased suddenly and he wrapped his hand around Huang Yueli¡¯s waist as he led her backwards.

    ¡°This iron cage, actually.... rebounded my attack??¡± Li Moying simply had not imagined that this sort of thing had happened. If he had reacted a little slower, perhaps his Li¡¯er might have been injured by the rebounded thunder attributed Profound Energy.

    Huang Yueli, however, remainedposed, ¡°You don¡¯t know, this iron cage is made out of Eclipse Steel Cast and not only is it solid, it can also iste Profound Energy attacks, mainly to prevent the strong practitioners who are trapped in the cage from attacking people outside...¡±

    Her underlying meaning was that, people like Li Moying, who did the reverse to stand outside and attack the person in the iron cage, was simply too rarely seen.

    Li Moying was rendered speechless as his sword brows creased together, ¡°In this case, we still haven¡¯t got any way to deal with this fellow?¡±

    Lord Zhan had been trapped inside the iron cage and kept on crashing against the bars and powerful Profound Energy hitting against the cage made loud crashing sounds!

    Under this kind of attack, even if it was a mechanism made out of Eclipse Steel Iron, it looked as though it wasn¡¯t very stable...

    Based in Li Moying¡¯s judgement, the iron cage could only trap Lord Zhan for the time moment and he feared that not too longter, he would be able to escape from there! So, they could only take this opportunity to get rid of him, which would be the safest option!

    However, they had unfortunately met with this difficult problem...

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said, ¡°This is very hard to do. If you forcibly attack the iron cage, it will only make the eclipse steel cast be damaged even sooner, and that would instead aid Lord Zhan to escape earlier! The only thing we can do now is to quickly find a way to leave the Snow Phoenix Pce, and leave her immediately!¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head, ¡°What you say is right, what should we do now?¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°The mechanisms here are a littleplicated and I¡¯ve roughly run through them earlier and have a little idea but these mechanisms require powerful Profound Energy before it can be activated so you must help me.¡±

    Li Moying naturally had no objections as he quickly followed his own fiancee and started to follow her instructions to inject his Profound Energy to activate the mechanisms.

    However, this secret room¡¯s mechanisms were simply tooplex and even if it was Huang Yueli who took action, she attempted several times and still had not seeded.

    In the corner of the room, Lord Zhan¡¯s crashing impact against the iron cage grew louder and louder, and more and more vigorous!

    Perhaps it was because being trapped in this small cubic sized iron prison which invigorated Lord Zhan¡¯s rampaging characteristics, he reached an almost insane state of unleashing his Profound Energy.

    Even if there was such a solid eclipse steel cast between them, Huang Yueli was still able to sense that scorching hot fire-attributed energy which was close to the point of explosion!

 Chapter 2354 - Obtained the Bipolar Black Orchid (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2354: Obtained the Bipr ck Orchid (2)</h4>

    ¡°Let me out, let me out this minute! Wretchedss, just you wait and see! I will immediately leave this ce and will absolutely not let you off!¡±

    Lord Zhan¡¯s arrogant cries rang intermittently.

    Li Moying stood near the iron cage and was on high alert as he prepared to receive Lord Zhan¡¯s attack any moment.

    Under such a precarious situation, Huang Yueli was still able to maintain her cool as she stood in the middle of the room and after a moment of wrinkling her brows, her eyes suddenly lit up and she made a loud snap.

    ¡°Got it! So, I had not noticed the fine details earlier...¡±

    Saying that, she turned towards Li Moying as she waved, ¡°Moying,e over for a second. These two mechanisms over here need to be activated at the same time. ce your left hand over here and your right hand.... Thenter inject your Profound Energy together at the same time and it must be equal, both sides must be the same...¡±

    Huang Yueli lowered her voice as she instructed, her pair of watery big eyes totally didn¡¯t blinked as she carefully observed Li Moying¡¯s actions, fully prepared to correct his mistake.

    On seeing that the iron cage would notst much longer, Huang Yueli knew her chances were not much and they must activate the mechanism sessfully this time round!

    Luckily, Li Moying understood Huang Yueli¡¯s instructions easily and totally followed what she said without any mistake.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face revealed a smile, ¡°Right, right, right, exactly like this. That¡¯s great, move over there a little, I¡¯ll open up this lock and we will be able to...¡±

    Just at this moment, in the corner where the iron cage was, a sudden ¡°cling ng¡± rang and a deafening explosion rang!

    The ground also started to shake vigorously.

    Their faces changed at the same time, ¡°Not good!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that iron cage a little unreliable, being scrapped so quickly under Lord Zhan¡¯s attacks!

    Huang Yueli hastened the actions and exhausted all her energy in bid to decode thest mechanism.

    Li Moying turned to his side and blocked Huang Yueli¡¯s back.

    Just at the moment when he turned around, Lord Zhan who had finally escaped howled furiously and an extremely scorching heated me attacked towards them.

    ¡°Prepare to die! This Seat wants to see where else can the both of you escape to!¡±

    Li Moying gave a cold harrumph as the Profound Energy worked up and he went up ahead to meet with Lord Zhan!

    Two bursts of pure overbearing Profound Energy crashed against each other and caused an earth shattering quake!

    Huang Yueli was shaken so much that she practically was unable to stabilise herself. Moreover, two bursts of Profound Energy¡¯s remnant waves also flushed towards her back!

    Huang Yueli stood there without moving as she allowed the remnant Profound Energy waves to hit against her back, causing a wave of intense pain in her internal organs, almost spitting out blood on the spot!

    However, her hand was exceptionally stable as she totally did not shake, nor was there any moment of pauses as she kept on controlling the mechanism.

    She knew what was most important right now and even if she had to risk getting seriously injured, she must activate the underground pce¡¯s path at the very first moment because this was their only chance to escape!

    Whereas Lord Zhan was originally filled with confidence and assumed that this sudden attack would cause Huang Yueli and Li Moying to be seriously injured.

    Whoever knew that Li Moying¡¯s reaction was actually that swift!

    Not only had he taken on his 100% strongest strike, moreover it even made him retreat back by ten over steps!

    Lord Zhan finally managed to steady his heel and his expression turned even more horrendous, ¡°Good, good! Indeed the Number One Top Exponent Mu Chengying in Soaring Heavens Continent and even until now, you are still able to fight evenly with This Seat! Since you¡¯re so incredible, take on this move from This Seat once more!¡±

 Chapter 2355 - Obtained the Bipolar Black Orchid (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2355: Obtained the Bipr ck Orchid (3)</h4>

    Lord Zhan¡¯s figure shifted sideways as the Profound Energy that was routed earlier had once again congealed into a ray of fire dragon.

    This time, the surging Profound Energy was much purer and thicker than before!

    Li Moying stood on his original spot and he could even sense the energy in the air which had gathered towards that ray of fire dragon!

    His senses instantly became grave and every inch of his body was umting power just waiting to be unleashed!

    He knew very clearly that this Snow Phoenix Pce was after all Lord Zhan¡¯s territory and being engaged in a battle at a ce like this was an absolute disadvantage to himself!

    Even if the both of them had equal ability, Lord Zhan would still easily gain the advantage, as though he was executing some sort of cab, condensing his energy.

    Li Moying knew that things weren¡¯t going well and he knew that he could not allow him to continue umting his power to his peak form so he must grab the opportunity first and strike out!

    His figure moved and a faint purple blinding electric current surfaced in front of him...

    Just at this moment, a wave of dizziness shed in his mind...

    This feeling was just too familiar and Li Moying¡¯s heart jumped, as he knew that he was about to reach his limit after using the secret technique to forcibly raise his battle prowess.

    He could not stop at his moment, otherwise he might really die...

    However, he already had no other choice and right now at this moment, how could he possibly take a step back?

    Li Moying bit the tip of his tongue and suppressed the dizziness in his head as he took another step forward and prepared to strike!

    But his mind suddenly buzzed and immediately, bouts of pain attacked his mind which made him unable to control the Profound Energy in his body...

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Moying cursed softly as he forcibly coagted a little of his Profound Energy as he struck out towards Lord Zhan!

    But this bit of strength was evidently not enough to go up against Lord Zhan.

    Lord Zhan gave a cold scoff, ¡°What? Just this bit of endurance? Are you trying to scratch This Seat¡¯s itch? Take this!¡±

    The fire sparks rose dramatically!

    Li Moying shut his eyes as his heart seemed to have fallen into despair!

    The only choice left... was to do what Huang Yueli did in her past life, to self-explode his primordial spirit!

    Based on his powerfully strong soul, he should be able to kill Lord Zhan directly on the spot and if Huang Yueli had good luck, she should be able to escape from this ce...

    He only wished that she would not be silly and insisted on dying with him...

    Li Moying¡¯s thoughts took a turn and he made preparations to die.

    Just at this moment...

    Lord Zhan¡¯s fire dragon in his hand detonated in an instance and suddenly turned dim.

    Li Moying was dazed as he lifted his eye and took a look and heard Lord Zhan¡¯s body swaying and after that, spitting out a mouthful of blood!

    He howled hysterically, ¡°Who is that? Get.... out.... this instant!!¡±

    However, no one answered him but from not too far away, there was an indiscernible explosion of Profound Energy sound being heard and the fluctuations of the Profound Energy in the air also became a little strange.

    When Li Moying saw that, his spirit perked up and suddenly thought of something, ¡°Could it be that.... they¡¯ve already seeded??¡±

    He didn¡¯t have time to think in detail and could only make a judgement in the split second as he used up all his determination to suppress the splitting pain in his mind to readjust the remaining Profound Energy in his body, as he struck towards Lord Zhan¡¯s acupoint!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Just at the moment when Li Moying struck, behind Lord Zhan also roared out in rage!

    Following that were numerous bursts of strong Profound Energy attacks!

 Chapter 2356 - Obtained the Bipolar Black Orchid (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2356: Obtained the Bipr ck Orchid (4)</h4>

    Lord Zhan was assaulted from both frontal and rear sides and his expression changed abruptly in an instant!

    However, he was already injured from the sneak attack earlier and right now, his abdomen and back were filled with enemies hence he was simply unable to guard both sides.

    Numerous ninth stage realm peak practitioner¡¯s Profound Energy struck out at the same time and his body shook violently as blood started to spurt out!

    Immediately following that, his eyes widened and he clutched his chest and looked towards his rear.

    He saw the entrance of a mechanism opening behind him and out walked three tall figures.

    ¡°You all... it¡¯s actually the three of you! How could this be? Haven¡¯t you three already fallen into the mechanism? How can you suddenly pop out like this??¡± Lord Zhan¡¯s eyes stared at the three of them in disbelief as his body shook slightly, the shock on his face exhibited his feelings in his speech!

    Liu Buyan took a step up and looked at Lord Zhan and then looked at Li Moying with a smile which wasn¡¯t quite like a smile, ¡°Tsk tsk, our Number One Top Exponent in Soaring Heavens Continent Sovereign Mu really does not live up to his name! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that This Divine Doctor had arrived in a timely manner, you are going to be in bad shape!¡±

    Behind Liu Buyan, Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Hun walked up as well as they bowed respectfully towards Li Moying.

    ¡°Sovereign, Your Subordinates have arrivedte, will Sovereign please forgive us.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard their voices, the action on her hands took a pause and she turned around in extreme joy, ¡°Senior Brother, Guardian Jun, Guardian Hun! You¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Liu Buyan smiled joyfully, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Senior Brother I, have appeared at a timely fashion right? Am I suave enough? Incisive enough? If it wasn¡¯t for me, just relying on this youngd Li Moying, tsk tsk, he simply is unable to protect you alright?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face turned ck as he gave Liu Buyan a hard stare and spoke out in an unhappy tone, ¡°Timely? You call this timely? How do you have the cheek to say that? If it wasn¡¯t for your dragging and had not arrived for such a long time, will I and Li¡¯er need to go through such a thrilling experience? If you came slightlyter and Li¡¯er is heavily injured after shends in this fellow¡¯s hands, your life is simply not enough to pay for it.¡±

    Liu Buyan gave a tsk and turned his head to look at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m draggy? Disdain me for spending too much time? Have you got things wrong or what? Do you know how big this Underground Pce is? Although there¡¯s the map which Junior Sister gave, but she circled out so many stored and we needed to look for it one after another to verify just where the item is hidden in! Moreover, there are so many guards at the ces where the treasures are being kept and the three of us experienced a huge battle before we managed to snatch the Bipr ck Orchid, did you think that we went for a stroll? You¡¯re speaking about it so lightly!¡±

    Upon hearing Liu Buyan¡¯s words, Huang Yueli¡¯s joy was reflected on her face as she couldn¡¯t be bothered to go open the mechanism and immediately ran towards Liu Buyan.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯ve found the Bipr ck Orchid? Really? Is the medicinal effect preservedpletely? Is it enough to refine into medicinal pills?¡±

    Liu Buyan repliedzily, ¡°Of course we¡¯ve gotten it! With me, your Senior Brother around, what problem could there possibly be? Moreover, This Divine Doctor had not imagined that these fellows actually spent so much effort to lure you and Li Moying that they collected all the Bipr ck Orchid in the market, and there are ten over stalks of it! No matter what medicinal pills we refine, there¡¯s still a huge pile left!¡±

    Saying that, Liu Buyan retrieved a huge medicinal box from his realm ring and brought it in front of Huang Yueli and lifted up the lid to show her.

    A dense medicinal fragrance slowly dissipated out.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards and kept on praising Liu Buyan, ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re simply incredible!¡±

 Chapter 2357 - Obtained the Bipolar Black Orchid (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2357: Obtained the Bipr ck Orchid (5)</h4>

    However, this scene in Lord Zhan¡¯s eye made his eyeballs almost pop out from staring at them too hard.

    ¡°This...this... how is it possible?? How are you guys able to obtain the Bipr ck Orchid! This Seat had obviously hidden them in the most secretive secret room of all! Not right, where did you trio pop out from? Aren¡¯t you already dead??¡±

    Cang Po Hun heard that and looked at Lord Zhan whose face was as pale as paper and a smile of ridicule curled up around the edges of his lips.

    ¡°Lord Zhan, did you really thought that Grandmaster Huang and Sovereign would be so silly, to be coaxed by that dumba*s Meng Wan¡¯er and just step into your trap? They agreed to meet you here, not to make you ease up on your alert but to dy the time!¡±

    When Lord Zhan heard that, he first went into a nk then subsequently he seemed to have thought of something as he revealed a thoroughly shocked expression!

    ¡°You are saying... you mean to say... no... how is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Why is it not possible?¡± Cang Po Hun jeered, ¡°You only know that Grandmaster had once entered this Underground Pce and I believe you don¡¯t know that after she mistakenly entered the secret room today, she coincidentally received a map of this Snow Phoenix Pce right? Hence she secretly passed the map over to Divine Doctor Liu and even indicated the most possible locations of the stores which could hide the Bipr ck Orchids andter on created a farce to pretend that we were trapped from identally triggering a mechanism but in actual fact, we had already escaped your line of sight, to secretly go seek for the Bipr ck Orchid!¡±

    Lord Zhan¡¯s eyes popped out while he was still muttering ¡°impossible¡± on his lips.

    But in his heart, he had faintly understood that what Cang Po Hun said was true!

    No wonder back then, when Liu Buyan and the others had absurdly disappeared after triggering the mechanism, he wasn¡¯t able to find them at all!

    Back then, Lord Zhan only felt that it was a little strange but as he was in a hurry to control Huang Yueli and Li Moying, he didn¡¯t have any time to go bother about these stooges.

    Anyway, from what Lord Zhan thought, he originally needed to worry about these few people¡¯s battle power but now that they had disappeared from stepping into one of the mechanisms, it was like a god-sent gift to help him clear the obstacles!

    Snow Phoenix Pce was filled with mechanisms and there wasn¡¯t any high levelled Armament Master amongst them so even if he didn¡¯t bother about them, they would step on the pathway to death sooner orter!

    How could he possibly have imagined that these people had actually gotten an internal map of the Snow Phoenix Pce and even secretly went off to seek the Bipr ck Orchid!

    Now the trio not only managed to obtain the medicinal herb, they even managed to appear in time to join hands with Li Moying to defeat him!

    After clearing his thoughts on the cause and effects, Lord Zhan¡¯s face was totally twisted and he was so infuriated that he kept shaking.

    ¡°Damn it! Huang Yueli, you little slut, you¡¯re simply too sinister and sly! You actually resorted to such an unscrupulous method! Do you know how to write the words ¡®righteous¡¯?

    Huang Yueli folded her arms and raised her brows as she replied dimly, ¡°Lord Zhan¡¯s words have really overpraised me. You¡¯re simply too humble, sinister and sly are words which I do not dare to take on, it should be offered to you instead! Anyway, today we ought to thank you for allowing us to obtain so many stalks of Bipr ck Orchid today. We¡¯ve really struck a small fortune! But we still have pressing matters and we don¡¯t have the time to show our gratitude so we¡¯ll make a move first!¡±

    Saying that, Huang Yueli shot a gaze to Liu Buyan and the others, indicating for them to defeat Lord Zhan then leave!

    But just at this moment, the man beside her suddenly staggered.

 Chapter 2358 - Obtained the Bipolar Black Orchid (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2358: Obtained the Bipr ck Orchid (6)</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart thumped hard and hurriedly turned her head back, just in time to see Li Moying slowly falling onto the ground.

    She quickly pounced over to hold onto him, ¡°Moying, Moying!! You... what¡¯s the matter with you??¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face was ghastly pale and his eyes were tightly shut without any response.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s fingers shakingly stretched to the front of his nostrils only to realise that although his breathing is very weak, but was still regted and she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Liu Buyan walked over in quick steps as he bent down in front of Li Moying to take his pulse.

    Not too longter, his brows creased tightly, ¡°Damn it, how did this happen! His Soul Detachment Illness has acted up again and moreover, it¡¯s even more dangerous than thest time! This time, we can¡¯t use the golden needles to suppress it any longer and if we aren¡¯t able to cure him within seven days, even if he doesn¡¯t die, he will also be an idiot! By then no one will be able to save him!¡±

    ¡°What??¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed a shade of white.

    Cang Po Jun cried out in shock as well, ¡°How did this happen? Divine Doctor Liu, are you certain you didn¡¯t diagnose wrongly? Last time you said that after Sovereign took your medicinal pill, his illness will not act up within a short period of time and moreover, he even has the ret Bracelet on him...¡±

    ¡°Pills and Profound Armaments are not invincible!¡± Liu Buyan replied gruffly, cutting him off, ¡°But Li Moying he had forcibly used the secret technique to raise his cultivation, I believe it is to cross hands with that whatever Lord Zhan! Back then when he was in peak condition, after he used this secret technique, his cultivation dropped but now with this kind of condition.... He¡¯s really lucky that the ret Bracelet is of use since he didn¡¯t die on the spot!¡±

    Saying that, he stood up, ¡°No way, we can¡¯t drag on any longer! Luckily we have already gotten the Bipr ck Orchid. Let¡¯s quickly leave this ce, I have to immediately find a ce to refine the Purified Pill...¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go activate the mechanism!¡±

    Huang Yueli stuffed Li Moying into Liu Buyan¡¯s arms and sprung up from the floor.

    Just at the moment she stood up, the ground started shaking violently.

    Following that, the original tidy ground started to split into two parts and those few standing right in the centre were not prepared as they all descended downwards!

    ¡°What the, what¡¯s the situation now??¡± Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t help but shouted out loudly.

    In response to him was Lord Zhan¡¯s arrogant madughs, from above his head.

    ¡°Hahaha, you few... did you really think that you could leave the Snow Phoenix Pce with the Bipr ck Orchid? Simply daydreaming! This is This Seat¡¯s ce so how can I allow you toe and go as you wish? So what if you have gotten the Bipr ck Orchid? You all can forget about leaving this ce! All turn into fertilisers for this Blood Moon Spell! Ninth stage realm peak fertilisers... This Seat is using this for the very first time, I¡¯m sure it will inject a lot of energy for the spell? Hahahaha!¡±

    Amid his sharp and strange longugh, the group had already fallen into the bottomter of the ground.

    The upperyer¡¯s ground slowly closed up which isted Lord Zhan¡¯sughs on the outside.

    Not knowing why, this level of the ground was very soft and the few of them were practically unhurt.

    The minute theynded onto the ground, Cang Po Hun immediately knelt down and asked for forgiveness from Huang Yueli with an ashamed look on his face, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, it¡¯s all This Subordinate¡¯s negligence, assuming that fellow had totally lost the ability to resist against us and had not kept a tight watch on him hence allowing him to have the chance to activate the mechanism.....¡±

    Huang Yueli bit her lips and shook her head, ¡°Get up, we are all responsible. There¡¯s no point saying all these now, let¡¯s first think of a way to get out of here.¡±

 Chapter 2359 - Blood Moon Great Array (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2359: Blood Moon Great Array (1)</h4>

    Earlier, everyone present ced their attention on Li Moying who had suddenly fainted.

    Although everyone knew that they must defend against Lord Zhan, but Lord Zhan was seriously injured back then and even if it was a sneak attack, it was not possible to injure Liu Buyan and the other top exponents so everyone had not ced too much emphasis on defence.

    Whoever knew that the other party still had this move, to snatch the chance first to activate the nextyer¡¯s mechanism, to trap them in this ce.

    Cang Po Hun refused to get up and was still kneeling on the ground when Cang Po Jun pulled him up and spoke out in a gloomy voice, ¡°Alright, now is not the time to beg for forgiveness. Listen to Grandmaster Huang and let¡¯s think of a way out first before considering other things, Sovereign¡¯s illness cannot be dyed!¡±

    Cang Po Hun despondently nodded his head as he stood up.

    Cang Po Jun was after all the oldest and he had even stood in for Sovereign for Blue Profound Sect for many years so his character was much more steady.

    He thought over for a moment when his eyes lit up and spoke out, ¡°Right, Divine Doctor Liu, where¡¯s the map that Grandmaster Huang gave us earlier? Is it still with you? Let¡¯s take it out quickly and study it, to see how we should leave this ce!¡±

    Liu Buyan heard that and immediately lit up a few balls of fire as it illuminated the surroundings.

    Following that, he took out a map which was made out of a single horn rhinoceros¡¯s skin.

    After a while, Liu Buyan frowned and said, ¡°This... could it be that I¡¯m seeing this wrongly? Why do I feel that this map totally doesn¡¯t indicate the room which we are currently in?¡±

    Cang Po Jun too revealed a puzzled expression, ¡°That¡¯s right, earlier we fell down from the secret room above our heads so it should be this room but there is totally no indication of any space below that secret room.... the ce we are now in, shouldn¡¯t exist at all right?¡±

    Huang Yueli originally was hugging Li Moying as she transmitted Profound Energy into his body to help stabilise his primordial spirit, hence she didn¡¯t join the trio¡¯s discussion.

    On hearing this, she couldn¡¯t help but stood up as she walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Liu Buyan sighed and passed the map to her, ¡°Junior Sister, take a look for yourself? The ce that we are now in is totally not on the map at all! What on earth is going on? Could it be that this map that you have is notplete?¡±

    Huang Yueli heard that and took the map from him as she spread it out on the ground and checked on it in extreme detail from head to toe.

    She had entered the Snow Phoenix Pce twice and researched the Underground Pce¡¯s various mechanisms in detail and was the one who understood the Snow Phoenix Pce the most and when paired with this map, by rights, she should easily find the way out.

    But this time round, she looked left and right at the map and after looking at it for a long while, she had no choice but to admit that what Liu Buyan said was right.

    The position where they were currently in, totally was not marked out at all!

    ¡°This... is really strange! This map is something that I had retrieved from the secret room where I found the Remote Transient Secret Fire and had conveniently brought it along. It was stored in such a seclusive room so the authenticity of this map is absolutely no issue... but it actually isn¡¯tplete...¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s elegant brows creased slightly as her heart was feeling puzzled.

    A room that popped out of nowhere which wasn¡¯t marked on a Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s topography map.... what on earth was this used for?

    Just as she was extremely bewildered, Liu Buyan¡¯s expression suddenly turned solemn as he stood upright.

    ¡°Not right..... the air here isn¡¯t right! Do you smell the blood stench?¡±

 Chapter 2360 - Blood Moon Great Array (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2360: Blood Moon Great Array (2)</h4>

    ¡°The stench of blood?¡±

    When the group heard that, they looked at each other in dismay but immediately following that, their expressions underwent a change.

    They took a whiff carefully, suddenly realising that what Liu Buyan said was right and there indeed was a rather thick stench of blood wafting in the air.

    Only thing was when the group dropped down earlier, they were slightly panic-stricken hence they didn¡¯t notice this earlier.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was grave, ¡°The stench of blood here is very thick! Earlier, when Moying and I were in the secret room upstairs, we could indistinctly smell a faint stench of blood and now that I think back, it should havee from this ce?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The group¡¯s expressions all changed.

    Although everyone present were all strong practitioners and were used to seeing blood, but right now under this circumstance, to be trapped in such a dark room which was filled with stench of blood, no matter how one thought, it just made them feel uneasy.

    Liu Buyan looked pensive as he spoke out, ¡°Then.... The stench of blood, where did ite from?¡±

    Huang Yueli took a deep breath, ¡°Perhaps... just behind you?¡± She pointed towards Liu Buyan¡¯s back.

    Liu Buyan almost jumped up in shock as he hurriedly turned around and the others all started to look over towards the direction where Huang Yueli¡¯s finger was pointing towards.

    Behind the group, they could faintly see a ball of faint light which glowed on and off in the darkness.

    Whereas the thick stench of blood smell seemed toe from the same direction along with the wind.

    Liu Buyan frowned as his expression was filled with worries, ¡°This... this situation doesn¡¯t seem very wise, what ce is this? Somehow it feels extremely dangerous?¡±

    Huang Yueli was much moreposed as she replied, ¡°Everyone let¡¯s head over and take a look.¡±

    Cang Po Jun hurriedly persuaded her not to do so when he heard that, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, don¡¯t! You¡¯d better stay here and look after Sovereign! We will head over with Divine Doctor Liu to scout the way and if there¡¯s nothing major then we¡¯de back to pick you up. This ce is simply too strange and there might possibly be danger in front so it¡¯s better for the both of you to not act recklessly...¡±

    Huang Yueli raised up one hand to cut him off, ¡°Guardian Jun, I appreciate your kind intentions. But the ce that we are standing at now is really not very safe...¡±

    Saying that, her right hand suddenly pointed at the ground and a burst of fiery me shot out from her fingertip!

    A shrill cry was heard and the crowd lowered their heads to see an entirely blood red scorpion burnt to death on the ground by Huang Yueli.

    Moreover, this scorpion was split into two halves by her Profound Energy and the portion where the body had split up, arge amount of blood actually sttered out!

    In an instance, the stench of blood filled everyone¡¯s nostrils.

    Cang Po Hun covered his nose and took a step back in disdain, ¡°This... what is this?? Red Scorpion? Howe it seems a little... a little disgusting?¡±

    Liu Buyan replied gruffly, ¡°This is a mutated species of the Red Scorpion, the Weeping Soul Red Scorpion and is extremely rarely seen. It is rumoured that it specially sucks human¡¯s blood and moreover, it specially sucks blood from the living and once it sets its sight on a target, either it will suck up all the blood from the living person or the Red Scorpion¡¯s body will explode from being unable to amodate so much blood. Other than that, you can forget about getting it off from you.¡±

    ¡°What the, this is terrifying! Luckily Grandmaster Huang¡¯s eyes are sharp enough and had spotted it in time otherwise if we were bitten by this thing, wouldn¡¯t we be finished?¡± Cang Po Jun shuddered as he looked at the ground in high alert, scanning everywhere as he was deeply afraid of the second Weeping Soul Red Scorpion appearing.

 Chapter 2361 - Blood Moon Great Array (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2361: Blood Moon Great Array (3)</h4>

    Liu Buyan swept Cang Po Hun an eye with slight disdain and said, ¡°To think you¡¯re a ninth

    stage realm practitioner! If this thing went up against a same levelled practitioner, it would still do but meeting against high levelled practitioners, there would be no use for it. Haven¡¯t you seen Grandmaster Huang crushing it with just one finger?¡±

    Cang Po Hun then came around this as he patted his chest exaggeratedly, heaving out a long

    sigh.

    ¡°It really is so.... Divine Doctor Liu, so you said that earlier just to scare me on purpose?¡±

    Liu Buyan chuckled and said, ¡°Scare you? What I said earlier is the truth, since when have I tried to scare you? But regarding the Weeping Soul Red Scorpion, there indeed is a horrifying rumour...¡±

    Saying that, he paused for a moment as his elegant brows creased slightly.

    Amidst the light, his handsome countenance seemed strangely cold.

    Cang Po Hun stared at him as he spoke out cautiously, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, why have you

    stopped again? What on earth are you trying to say, can you just say it all out at once? You acting startled like this, my heart really can¡¯t take much of your scares!¡±

    Liu Buyan muttered to himself and said, ¡°I had once read from a medical book which had

    been passed down from the ancient times and it says that if the Weeping Soul Red Scorpion sucks a high levelled practitioner¡¯s blood until a certain limit, it will keep on increasing in its tier and once it reaches ninth tier, it will undergo a second mutation to be a Demonised Soul Red Scorpion. This kind of red scorpion no longer feeds on a practitioner¡¯s blood, but... the practitioner¡¯s spiritual root!¡±

    ¡°Spiritual root??¡± Huang Yueli was stunned and immediately asked in puzzlement, ¡°Feeds on

    the practitioner¡¯s spiritual root? How is that possible? No matter how powerful a Divine Doctor is, there is no way to separate the spiritual root from a practitioner¡¯s body. Then this Demonised Soul Red Scorpion.... Is it able to do that?¡±

    Regarding the practitioner¡¯s spiritual root saying, it was just a kind of myth that each practitioner¡¯s innate talent was mainly decided based on one¡¯s innate spiritual root.

    If the practitioner¡¯s spiritual root was drawn away, then those people would immediately be unable to cultivate and be crippled, and moreover there was a ny nine percent chance that they would lose their life on the spot.

    But even though there was this myth, no one had ever been able to find the physical spiritual root from a practitioner¡¯s body and no one had even been able to draw the spiritual root to cripple their enemy¡¯s cultivation.

    Liu Buyan first nodded his head butter on, he shook his head.

    ¡°This is just a myth and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. Anyway ording to what the book states, the Demonised Soul Red Scorpion was able to draw out the practitioner¡¯s spiritual root while that person is alive, and even store it in its body. It was said that during ancient times, there were some evil practitioners who practiced demonic arts in God Realm and they would refine this kind of Demonised Soul Red Scorpions which swallowed one¡¯s spiritual roots into pills...¡±

    ¡°Pills??¡± Even the most steady Cang Po Jun, upon hearing Liu Buyan¡¯s words, had a ghastly expression on his face, ¡°¡±This... what pill can be refined out from this? Can it be eaten? If one were to eat it, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to eating a living person?¡±

    Liu Buyan replied solemnly: ¡°Exactly so! Too bad, that medical book only introduced this method very briefly and did not list out the prescription. It was written that those who did such utterly heartless things, even if it was in God Realm it was also considered as a matter which no one could ept and once they were discovered, anyone could put them to death! Only those extremely evil minded demonic people would do such a thing...¡±

    Hearing Liu Buyan¡¯s introduction, everyone fell into silence.

    Even though Liu Buyan had reiterated once again that this was only a myth which the ancient book had recorded, but the group all still felt terrified by this

 Chapter 2362 - Blood Moon Great Array (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2362: Blood Moon Great Array (4)</h4>

    Originally this matter sounded extremely horrifying and now they were stuck in a ghostly ce which had such a dense stench of blood, and not to mention.... Right next to everyone¡¯s feetid the corpse of a Weeping Soul Red Scorpion...

    ¡°Not good! Quickly look! There are several Weeping Soul Red Scorpions crawling over!¡± Cang Po Hun took a look at the corner of the wall and his face suddenly flushed white as he cried out.

    Everyone¡¯s head turned back and indeed saw a few totally bloody red scorpions with bulging tummies crawling towards them.

    ¡°They must have smelled the scent of blood hence they¡¯re gathering over! We must leave this ce immediately!¡±

    Huang Yueli hugged Li Moying¡¯s body tightly as she spoke out in a solemn expression.

    The others also realised the danger which was lurking and instantly agreed with Huang Yueli¡¯s thinking.

    The group speedily discussed for a while and changed their team formation. It was still Cang Po Jun who stood in front to clear the road while Liu Buyan would guard the rear. Cang Po Hun would follow Huang Yueli and protect them closely.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, Sovereign should be rather heavy, why not pass him over to me.¡± Cang Po Hun looked at the youngdy next to him, whose status was petite yet carrying a man who was much taller than she was, so he hurriedly wanted to help.

    However, Huang Yueli shook her head and rejected him, ¡°No need, it¡¯s best that I do it personally! Otherwise I won¡¯t be at ease!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Cang Po Jun looked up and down at Huang Yueli.

    Although he knew clearly that for a high levelled practitioner like Huang Yueli, not to mention carrying Li Moying, even if it was to carry several tons of huge rocks, that would be an easy feat.

    But looking at her petite and slender figure, it still made him break out into cold sweat.

    Huang Yueli seemed as though she didn¡¯t mind his gaze as she carefully lifted Li Moying into a princess hug, following behind Cang Po Jun as she moved forward.

    Initially, Liu Buyan would still use the me to illuminate the path for everyone but as the group walked into the central area, the surrounding lights turned brighter and brighter, and although it was still a little dim, but slowly they didn¡¯t need to illuminate their paths.

    Not only so, the stench of blood smell in the air also grew thicker and that made everyone feel extremely ufortable all over.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased tightly, as she instinctively hated this smell very much.

    This smell was not only the smell of blood, it was also mixed with fishy and pungent smell, and inbination, it made one feel like throwing up.

    It was right until the group had walked into the middle of the room, looking at the current situation, their eyes all turned wide as they could not help but sucked in a breath of cold air!

    In the central position was a huge sunken pool.

    The pool¡¯s surroundings and centre area had red tall poles and on each pole was tied a man.

    The few of them were dressed in shabby unlined garments and their heads hung low, totally not moving at all so there was no way to know if they were alive or dead.

    Moreover, on each person¡¯s calf and thigh were several Weeping Soul Red Scorpions and these scorpions were muchrger than the one which Huang Yueli had killed earlier, as they were all sucking on these people¡¯s blood.

    The pool was injected with fresh red liquid and it gave off abination of stench of blood and pungent smell.

    The few of them were dazed from seeing this scenario.

    After some time, Liu Buyan was the first to make a sound, ¡°What the, this... this is a blood pool?? It¡¯s actually real... there¡¯s real living people who are being fed alive for these Weeping Soul Red Scorpions?? All these are done by that Lord Zhan? What on earth is he thinking?

    !¡±

    His tone carried anger and also slight terror.

    Such a deranged thing to do and yet someone had actually done it!

 Chapter 2363 - Blood Moon Great Array (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2363: Blood Moon Great Array (5)</h4>

    Suddenly, Cang Po Jun hastily shouted, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, pay attention, quickly look under your feet!¡±

    Liu Buyan lowered his head in a hurry to see a few Weeping Soul Red Scorpions, as though they had smelled the scent of a living human from the few of them as it all started to crawl out from the blood pool and swiftly scurried out from under their feet.

    Liu Buyan was standing the nearest to the pool hence he bore the brunt of it.

    Even if it was Liu Buyan who was the most knowledgeable, the current him also had a slight change in expression.

    He instantly unleashed a burst of unsophisticated Profound Energy, sweeping towards those Weeping Soul Red Scorpions on the ground.

    However, those few crawling at the back which were attacked by him all fell dead but thergest sized one which crawled in the front was also one of the fastest. It swayed for a few moments and immediately started crawling again. It¡¯s tail even started to sweep and ferociously scuttered a distance as it directly wanted to pounce onto Liu Buyan¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°F**k, this is too... too disgusting! This scorpion is probably a seventh tiered magical beast!!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯splexion paled and hurriedly retreated backwards and at the same time, the Profound Energy on his hand increased in intensity and struck towards thatrge scorpion which led the group once again.

    A ¡°Padoop¡± was heard and this time round, therge scorpion was finally defeated onto the ground, totally not moving at all.

    Liu Buyan broke out into cold sweat from this sudden episode and after he calmed himself down, the expression on his face turned more serious than before.

    ¡°These scorpions... look like they are able to smell a living person and will pounce upwards.. in this case, that Lord Zhan really is using living people to feed these Weeping Soul Red Scorpions....¡±

    Cang Po Hun immediately looked as though he was about to vomit, ¡°It¡¯s too disgusting! How could anyone possibly do such a thing like this! Divine Doctor Liu, you¡¯re the most knowledgeable among us, in your opinion, what do you think he¡¯s trying to do?¡±

    Liu Buyan hadn¡¯t replied when Cang Po Jun had already taken over from him, ¡°What else could it be? Haven¡¯t Divine Doctor Liu already said this earlier? This kind of Weeping Soul Red Scorpion, once it has evolved into a ninth tiered magical beast, he will be able to refine them into medicinal pills to cultivate the demonic arts... that Lord Zhan¡¯s ability is so strong, evenparable to Sovereign¡¯s peak, I¡¯m afraid he must have used this kind of lowlife methods?¡±

    Cang Po Hun frowned, ¡°But Divine Doctor Liu has also mentioned that that was just a myth! Ninth tiered magical beasts, there aren¡¯t many in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent and that Lord Zhan just casually found a few people to feed those red scorpions and he would be able to transform a ninth tiered magical beast out? How could it be that simple?¡±

    ¡°If he really wanted to refine pills, he might not necessarily use the Demonised Soul Red Scorpions to refine. Perhaps he could use the blood which had been sucked out from the Weeping Soul Red Scorpions toe out with another first ss medicinal pill. In the art of pill refining, we would often use medicinal herbs which are not as good as a recement...¡± Liu Buyan pondered over this as he attempted to analyse the situation.

    The few of them were discussing by the side and they didn¡¯t forget to keep scanning their surroundings for any Weeping Soul Red Scorpions which might crawl over.

    Perhaps it was because they were fresh living people with vigor and the attraction was simply too big so the number of red scorpions which crawled towards them was getting more and more, and quite a number of red scorpions also abandoned their original target of blood sucking as it crawled towards them.

    Although the group of them had rather good abilities and dealing with a bunch of red scorpions was nothing much, but still it was very irritating.

    ¡°Damn it, these red scorpions are really too irritating!¡±

    ¡°Not only are they irritating, moreover, the quantity is increasing, as though we simply can¡¯t kill them all! We must leave this ce immediately otherwise when our Profound Energy is exhausted, we might run into big trouble!¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s expression turned very grim.

 Chapter 2364 - Blood Moon Great Array (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2364: Blood Moon Great Array (6)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun shook his head instead and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, you put it across too simply. The question is where are we going to escape to?¡±

    Speaking of this question, everyone turned their hopeful gazes onto Huang Yueli.

    She was a ninth ranked Armament Master with outstanding ability and every single time she was able to aid everyone in leaving the precarious situation so this time... it shouldn¡¯t be an exception right?

    However, meeting everyone¡¯s gazes, Huang Yueli started to frown and didn¡¯t speak out for a long time.

    Finally, Liu Buuyan couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Junior Sister, what¡¯s the current situation? Do you feel that... we can find a way to leave this ce?¡±

    Huang Yueli sighed and shook her head, ¡°Today, we¡¯re probably in deep trouble! It won¡¯t be that easy to want to leave this ce!¡±

    Hearing even her saying that, everyone¡¯s expression crumbled.

    Cang Po Jun asked, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, surely not ...right? Even you don¡¯t have any idea? By right, since this blood pool is used to rear the red scorpions, then there would definitely be an entry and exit mechanism right? Otherwise after the red scorpions are reared, how will Lord Zhan and the others be able to take the scorpions away?¡±

    Huang Yueli heard that and gave a bitter smile, ¡°Guardian Jun, things aren¡¯t that simple! Haven¡¯t you felt that the Profound Energy exhaustion in your body is especially big and even if we just stand here and don¡¯t move, it is slowly getting lost?¡±

    Cang Po Jun was stunned as his attacking action took a pause and his expression changed abruptly!

    Earlier he and Liu Buyan, Cang Po Hun trio had always been attacking those Weeping Soul Red Scorpions which were crawling over and there was only Huang Yueli who stood there hugging onto Li Moying not moving at all.

    So the few of them naturally thought that their Profound Energy depletion was because they were constantly in a battle.

    Only Huang Yueli, under the silent state, was able to sense clearly what was wrong, and because of that she felt even more terrified!

    Liu Buyan¡¯s expression also sunk gloomily, ¡°Why did it turn out like this? This blood pool... could it be that it could absorb our Profound Energy?¡±

    Huang Yueli pondered over this and spoke out her own deduction, ¡°Earlier when we fell from the secret room above us, I barely heard Lord Zhan saying this was some Blood Moon Great Array and he even said that you ninth stage realm peak practitioners dropping down will definitely add on a lot of energy for the array.... ording to my deduction, this blood pool and the surrounding pirs should be the so-called Blood Moon Great Array.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone nodded their heads.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also heard that earlier.... I thought that I had heard him wrongly!¡±

    ¡°What kind of array is this? Isn¡¯t this a little too evil? Using these king of Weeping Soul Red Scorpions to suck living human¡¯s blood, and it can even absorb our Profound Energy?¡±

    Hearing the group¡¯s questions, Huang Yueli thought for a moment and exined, ¡°That¡¯s not so, earlier I¡¯ve observed the surrounding array patterns and pirsyout, this Blood Moon Great Array absorbing Profound energy is only the outlying array patterns effect. Thinking of that, once a practitioner is caught by Lord Zhan and thrown into this blood pool, the practitioner should still have battle power to kill those Weeping Soul Red Scorpions.¡±

    ¡°Butter on, those practitioners totally hadn¡¯t imagined that when they kill those red scorpions, the surrounding array will also absorb their Profound Energy at the same time and under the double effect of exhaustion, many practitioners would lose their battle power quickly. By then, the surrounding Weeping Soul Red Scorpions would all gather up and practitioners who had lost all their Profound Energy would not be able to fight against these red scorpions, and can only wait to be their fertilizer.....¡±

 Chapter 2365 - Quickâ€¦ quickly escapeâ€¦â€¦ (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2365: Quick... quickly escape...... (1)</h4>

    When the group heard Huang Yueli¡¯s exnation, the expressions on their faces turned uglier.

    The situation seemed to be much more sombre than what they had imagined amd based on Huang Yueli¡¯s saying, don¡¯t think that their Profound Energies were still abundant now, it seemed as though there wasn¡¯t any danger temporarily but once the time dragged on, it would eventually still lead to a dead end.

    Cang Po Hun¡¯s face turned paler still.

    ¡°This.. this is bad, then wouldn¡¯t that mean that we¡¯d be dead for sure?¡±

    Liu Buyan was still ratherposed as he took out a few porcin medicinal bottles from his realm ring and distributed them to everyone.

    ¡°This contains seventh levelled Revolution Spirit Pills and can be used to replenish Profound Energy. Later on if you feel that you have exhausted too much Profound Energy, just take one and it willst for at least another four hours.¡±

    Cang Po Jun and the others received the pills and responded with words of gratitude.

    Seventh levelled medicinal pills had shocking pricing and just one piece sold in Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild came at a heavenly price. For same stage realm practitioner battle, one would just need to take one pill and he would be able to reverse the entire battle oue.

    Now Liu Buyan had given them one bottle each, so such generosity naturally left Cang Po Jun and the others awed.

    Liu Buyan waved his hand and said, ¡°No need to thank you. We should preserve our battle power, work in unison to leave this damn ce which is of utmost importance. Junior Sister, you really can¡¯t think of a way to leave this ce? Although we are not in any danger now but it isn¡¯t a long term n for us to stay here for long!¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Of course I know that... moreover....¡± She looked worriedly at the unconscious man in her arms, ¡°Moying¡¯s current situation is simply too dangerous! Within seven days if we don¡¯t leave this ce and refine the Purified Pill...¡±

    Actually, now that time was so pressed, even if they were in a safe ce now, they might not guarantee that they would be able to save Li Moying, what more that they were currently in such a precarious situation!

    If it was any other person, facing such a difficult situation, they might have already lost all hope, choosing to give up in the deepest abyss of their hearts.

    But Huang Yueli forced herself to stayposed as she calmed down to think of the next step to take.

    ¡°Actually, to break the Blood Moon Great Array, it¡¯s not as though we totally have no chance, but...¡± She carefully observed the surrounding situation, ¡°This array is set up and totally relies on the blood pool in the centre, and these pirs, each one of it has a special array pattern on them... I must go a little closer, to take a careful look by the side of the blood pool.¡±

    Huang Yueli just finished her words when Cang Po Jun immediately frowned and opposed, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, is it a must to go to the side of the blood pool? How near do you need to be? The blood pool is extremely dangerous and those Weeping Soul Red Scorpions which attacked us have all crawled up from that blood pool. We¡¯re standing so far away and yet those red scorpions were still able to sniff the smell on us toe near, so if you were to stand next to the blood pool, I¡¯m afraid... by then we can¡¯t even imagine how many red scorpions will gather around!¡±

    Huang Yueli sighed, ¡°What you said is something that I naturally understand. But if I don¡¯t personally check on the array pattern and distribution pattern of the mechanism, there¡¯s no way that I can decode it at all! Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s mechanisms are all left down from the ancient times and there are no antecedents to adhere to so I can only take the risk to go nearer.¡±

    What Huang Yueli said was the truth and everyone present knew it clearly.

    So even if the crowd were unassured, they had no choice but to listen to Huang Yueli¡¯s arrangement.

    ¡°Then... Junior Sister you must follow us closely.¡±

 Chapter 2366 - Quickâ€¦ quickly escapeâ€¦â€¦ (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2366: Quick... quickly escape...... (2)</h4>

    ¡°You absolutely cannot walk about recklessly and we will be responsible for clearing the surrounding red scorpions.¡± Liu Buyan instructed.

    Huang Yueli hurriedy nodded her head and passed Li Moying over to Cang Po Hun then under Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun¡¯s protection, they gradually got closer to the blood pool.

    As the three of them advanced towards their target, there were waves of bustlinging from the blood pool and the water started rippling up and down, as sshing sounds were heard.

    One after another Weeping Soul Red Scorpions started to crawl out from the blood pool, surfacing out from the water as they surged towards them.

    Luckily, Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun had been prepared earlier and were defending cautiously, as they kept on killing or chasing those red scorpions back to the pool, not allowing any one of it toe close to Huang Yueli.

    Huagn Yueli walked to the left and right and started seriously studying the array pattern and mechanism by the side of the pool.

    After a whileter, she let out a cry of surprise as her voice was filled with astonishment and even carried a few hints of terror.

    Liu Buyan turned his head curiously over and shot her a look, ¡°Junior Sister, have you found any leads?¡±

    Huang Yuel¡¯s hands were ced behind her back and her brows were creased tightly as her two eyes stared at a pir in front without blinking, and not saying a single word.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Cang Po Jun also got curious.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips and said, ¡°Take a look, the man on that pir, doesn¡¯t he look... a little familiar?¡±

    ¡°Familiar?¡± Cang Po Jun heard that and turned his head over to take a look.

    On one look, his whole body jolted, ¡°This... this... isn¡¯t he.....¡±

    His tongue was tied as he wasn¡¯t even able to speak out aplete sentence.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t remember wrongly, this should be one of Blue Profound Sect¡¯s inner disciple, I think his surname is Dong?¡± Huang Yueli could only open her mouth from seeing the degree of his shockness.

    Liu Buyan also turned his head around when he heard that, only to see a male practitioner who was around thirty year old or so being surrounded by ten over Weeping Soul Red Scorpions, as he was tightly stuck on a pir. The blood in his body had totally been sucked dry and the entire body¡¯s blood and flesh was shrivelled, sticking onto his bones and his skin even started to decay.

    Only that face, was considered asplete, barely able to let someone recognise his identity.

    Liu Buyan frowned, ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯re saying that this is Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciple? What¡¯s going on? Did that Lord Zhan really stretch out his demonic ws on Blue Profound Sect when we weren¡¯t around?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have been caught recently right? This Junior Brother Ding isn¡¯t very young, I¡¯ve seen him before I self-exploded in my past life!¡±

    Liu Buyan was dazed for a second, following which he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say a single word, ¡°Junior Sister, you mean to say.... Surely not... this man has already been caught to this ce for more than a decade?¡±

    Until now, Cang Po Jun then recovered from his shock but his face was still filled with disbelief as he said, ¡°Although it¡¯s not more than a decade, but indeed it has been for many years. Junior Brother Ding Jian is a manager in the inner school and his cultivation had reached seventh stage realm peak. But five years ago, there was once when he went out on experience learning and had mysteriously disappeared. We all thought that it was the Six Sacred Lands who silently did something, in order to fight for resources or something like that hence they murdered him. Whoever knew that... he was actually captured by Lord Zhan and being kept at this ce!¡±

    ¡°This fellow is really deranged, he actually captured disciples from our Blue Profound Sect to feed and rear the Weeping Soul Red Scorpions!¡± Cang Po Jun was so infuriated that his face turned red, gritting his teeth as he said that.

 Chapter 2367 - Quickâ€¦ quickly escapeâ€¦â€¦ (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2367: Quick... quickly escape...... (3)</h4>

    However, Huang Yueli took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head over to that side.....¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Buyan agreed.

    He and Cang Po Jun protected Huagn Yueli as they followed thepass to walk one round around the blood pool.

    The three walked and observed the surrounding pirs and almost every step they took resulted in a shocking new discovery.

    ¡°This... this seems to be Sky Devil Sect¡¯s direct disciple? It¡¯s rumoured that he¡¯s already an eighth stage realm practitioner but he¡¯s actually caught to this ce to be a fertiliser!¡±

    ¡°And this, seems to be a disciple from Mythical me Pce?¡±

    ¡°You say, what¡¯s so strange about these?¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s expression was grave as he stopped his footsteps, as he pointed at a pir in front and his voice started to quiver, ¡°Do you recognise this man? This is an Elder from Cloud Ocean Sect!¡±

    Saying that, he turned his head around and looked at Huang Yueli, ¡°Junior Sister, do you still remember? Twenty years ago when we headed over to a mystic region for experience learning in West Sky Region, back that this Cloud Ocean Sect¡¯s Elder was like a trouble monger and he gave us plenty of trouble. After we left the mystic region, he disappeared and many rumoured that he was killed by Mu Chengying! Actually, he totally wasn¡¯t killed by us but that fellow had always beenzy to exin and he didn¡¯t seem as though he cared what others said...¡±

    Huang Yueli squinted her eyes and took a look for a moment, and finally managed to make out his face from that hollow skeleton face.

    ¡°Putting it in that way... it really seems to be him! Heavens, how could this be! If he had gone missing back then, and was captured in this blood pool, didn¡¯t that mean that he had already been here for twenty over years! Could it be that that Lord Zhan had already started doing these kind of unsightly things since twenty over years ago?¡±

    When Huang Yueli thought of this point, her expression grew uglier.

    At the same time, she seemed to have thought of something, ¡°In that way, that year when Lord Zhan used the fake news to lure me to Lone One Summit, his motive probably wasn¡¯t just the Sky Phoenix Ring?¡±

    If she had not chosen to self-explode back then, and instead handed over the Sky Phoenix Ring, perhaps she might also be kept in this Blood Moon Great Array.....

    Just thinking of it made the hairs on her hand stand up.

    Liu Buyan frowned as he said, ¡°This fellow at least had ninth stage realm fifth level cultivation but he¡¯s actually been sucked into this dry corpse.... Looks like we are in big trouble this time.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows also creased as she lifted her head and took a look towards the left and right sides.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not say such depressing stuff first, let¡¯s continue going round the blood pool and talk after we¡¯vepleted one round.¡±

    Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun nodded their heads and the trio walked an entire round along the blood pool, as they took detailed look at each and every pir.

    This time round, they discovered quite a number of old acquaintances.

    ¡°This is... Seven Stars Pce¡¯s..... Celestial Heavens Gate¡¯s.....¡±

    ¡°This seems to be one of the most outstanding direct disciples in Cloud Ocean Sect, and back then when the Seven Sacred Lands were having a tournament, he even won our Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciple! Such a talented practitioner with boundless future, actuallynding into such a state...¡±

    Huang Yueli and the others were scared witless the more they saw.

    They finally managed to finish one round and Huang Yueli stopped in her footsteps as she recollected her memories and said, ¡°ording to the situation that we have identified earlier, this Blood Moon Spell traps practitioners from variousrge powerhouses in Soaring Heavens Continent, and not just merely from the Seven Sacred Lands!¡±

 Chapter 2368 - Quickâ€¦ quickly escapeâ€¦â€¦ (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2368: Quick¡­ quickly escape¡­¡­ (4)</h4>

    ¡°Even some second rated powers had some practitioners caught and inparison, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples are the least¡­¡­¡±

    Cang Po Jun said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples management towards disciples are much stricter and generally they would leave a message through the transmission stone on where they are going for experience learning. Whereas Sect Master is known for being overly protective so even if he had gone into closed door cultivation for many years, the number of people who dared to offend us weren¡¯t many.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and said, ¡°From the current looks, the difficulty of us leaving this ce has increased. I originally thought that there should be plenty of low levelled practitioners who were being trapped here but whoever knew that there are quite a number of eighth stage realm and even ninth stage realm strong practitioners. The Blood Moon Spell had absorbed so many practitioner¡¯s Profound Energy and cultivations so it is definitely extremely powerful so if we wanted to decode the array, it would be a difficult task¡­¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows cringed as her thoughts raced when suddenly, she saw the pir in front of them where the first Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciple whom they discovered, his body suddenly twitched.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that Junior Brother Ding is still alive?¡± She raised her brows.

    Cang Po Jun and Liu Buyan gazed towards him when they heard her say that.

    The disciple surnamed Ding¡¯s body was not only twitching, moreover his tightly shut eyes seemed to have opened a slit as his lips opened and closed, as though he was trying to say something.

    Cang Po Jun and Liu Buyan exchanged nces and walked right up as they asked in a low voice, ¡°Junior Brother Ding, you¡­ are you still alive? Do you know, if there¡¯s a way to leave this ce? Or if there¡¯s any chance that we can use? We¡¯ll save you out!¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­ Ha¡­¡­¡± However, Cang Po Jun could only hear muffled gasping sounds from his mouth.

    ¡°Junior Brother Ding, what are you trying to say?¡± Cang Po Jun leaned slightly closer.

    This time round, he could finally hear his indistinct words, ¡°Quick¡­ quickly¡­ escape¡­ blood¡­ pool¡­ inside¡­ there¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s¡­¡­¡±

    The more he spoke to the back, disciple Ding¡¯s voice grew softer, as though these few words had exhausted his remaining energy.

    ¡°What¡¯s there?¡± Cang Po Jun couldn¡¯t help but questioned closely.

    ¡°There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s¡­¡±

    Before Cang Po Jun could hear him clearly, he heard Huang Yueli¡¯s terrified screaming from his back, ¡°Guardian Jun, be careful!! Quicklye back!!¡±

    At the same time, Cang Po Jun also sensed something that a distance very near to his side, that there was a dangerous aura getting close in an instance.

    rms started ringing in his heart and immediately retreated abruptly when suddenly, a wave of red light shed past and an extremely strong Profound Energy had already shed towards his chest!

    This Profound Energy was both pure and dangerous, and was filled with a cold murderous intent so even with Cang Po Jun¡¯s cultivation, under the sneak attack, he totally had no way to evade it in time!

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Cang Po Jun clenched his teeth, thinking that he would definitely be seriously injured.

    Luckily at this moment, Liu Buyan had already headed upwards to help him block off this fatal strike and at the same time, shouted out severely, ¡°Why are you still in a daze, quickly back off!¡±

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow as well as his pressure instantly reduced and he immediately retreated backwards.

    Liu Buyan managed to seed in one move and didn¡¯t dare to continue fighting as he immediately retreated as well!

    Huang Yueli saw the situation wasn¡¯t wise and didn¡¯t dare to drag their feet hence she had long slipped away!

    The group hurriedly treated to the corner where Cang Po Hun was protecting Li Moying and only when she feltparatively safe, did she dared to turn her head back to have a look.

    She saw right smack in the centre of the blood pool, slowly surfacing a humongous sized red scorpion.

    This scorpion, aspared to the previousrgest one which they saw, was over a hundred timesrger!

 Chapter 2369 - Quickâ€¦ quickly escapeâ€¦â€¦ (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2369: Quick... quickly escape...... (5)</h4>

    It¡¯s tail was pointed upwards and pincers were raised, from head to tail, the height was a total of five to six meters tall.

    Moreover, this red scorpion was entirely red in colour and the surrounding was emitting bursts of red coloured mist, as though it was about to burst into mes.

    The moment this red scorpion appeared, the air was filled with an immense suppression and adding on to earlier that even for a top-rated top exponent like Cang Po Jun, he almost died under the red scorpion¡¯s pincers, it left the few of those present in a panicked state.

    ¡°This... this red scorpion... why did it suddenly appear? Could it be that earlier it was hiding under the water in the blood pool and totally did not reveal it¡¯s whereabouts at all? Then just how deep in this blood pool, to be able to hide such a huge magical beast!¡± Cang Po Jun was still panting for breath.

    Cang Po Hun replied, ¡°Earlier I also saw, this scorpion¡¯s movement is just too fast. It only took a moment when my eyes went blurry and it already surfaced out of the water, and even attacked Big Brother. If it wasn¡¯t for Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s swift reaction, Big Brother you¡¯d definitely be finished today!¡±

    When Cang Po Jun heard that, he hastily gave his thanks towards Liu Buyan.

    Liu Buyan lifted his head when he heard that and his eyes were filled with anxiety, ¡°What¡¯s there to thank about? We are not out of danger yet! If I haven¡¯t guessed wrongly, this should be the legendary Demonic Soul Red Scorpion! I can¡¯t believe that we would actually meet with the magical beast which should only exist in legends today!¡±

    Cang Po Hun¡¯s face flushed pale, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, you¡¯re saying... this... this is the Demonic Soul Red Scorpion?¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded his head.

    Huang Yueli also added on solemnly, ¡°It should be correct! Earlier I was thinking that there are so many high levelled practitioners here, and these Weeping Soul Red Scorpions sucked so much of these high levelled practitioners¡¯ blood so there should be a possibility of evolution, and that the Demonic Soul Red Scorpion would definitely be produced! However, something is off about these little scorpions.... From the looks of it, if my deduction isn¡¯t wrong, only that Demonic Soul Red Scorpion is hiding in the lower portion of the blood pool.¡±

    Cang Po Jun looked at the unconscious Li Moying and looked at the Demonic Soul Red Scorpion in the blood pool as its huge pincer was raised while strutting around, and his expression grew extremely grave.

    ¡°This time round we¡¯re in deeper trouble! We absolutely cannot go near the blood pool, otherwise we will absolutely not be able to return after that! Luckily there is only this one Demonic Soul Red Scorpion here and it seems to be observing us with no intention of pouncing over yet. I¡¯m afraid..... if time drags on, it will juste chasing over.....¡±

    Liu Buyan heard and replied, ¡°Even if it chases over, we won¡¯t be sitting ducks here right? Don¡¯t be frightened by this fellow, no matter what, it isn¡¯t a spiritual beast, only a ninth tiered magical beast. Although a magical beast¡¯s battle power is far above same levelled practitioners, but the three of us are ninth stage realm peak practitioners so if we join hands to kill it, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Cang Po Jun heard that and went silent for a moment, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s meaning is it¡¯s best for us to strike out first, to kill it?¡±

    ¡°Not best, but necessary!¡± Liu Buyan hadn¡¯t had the time to reply when Huang Yueli already butted in.

    ¡°Earlier I¡¯ve already observed that the array eye of the Blood Moon Great Array should be in the centre of the blood pool and if we want to activate the transportation array to leave this ce, we must enter through the blood pool! Luckily we hadn¡¯t acted rashly earlier otherwise we might just have be food for this Demonic Soul Red Scorpion!¡±

    Hearing this, the group all started to raise their heads to look at the Demonic Soul Red Scorpion in the blood pool, as they were thinking of ways to strike it down.

    Huang Yueli spoke out again, ¡°Earlier I noticed something, these red scorpions seem to be a little afraid of water.¡±

 Chapter 2370 - Quickâ€¦ quickly escapeâ€¦â€¦ (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2370: Quick... quickly escape...... (6)</h4>

    Initially, the Weeping Soul Red Scorpion that she killed was only a sixth tiered magical beast and that was equivalent to human¡¯s seventh levelled practitioner.

    By right, it¡¯s ability should be almost the same as her.

    But that red scorpion¡¯s corpse actually got split into two parts under one strike of hers.

    It was then when Huang Yueli came to understand that these red scorpions should react more vigorously towards fire attribute and because of that, Lord Zhan was able to control them sessfully.

    ¡°Later on, I¡¯ll release the True Phoenix Fire and help you to disrupt the Demonic Soul Red Scorpion¡¯s view. After that the three of you will attack from three different directions, taking advantage of the chaotic situation to attack it¡¯s vital spots, and try to kill it in one go! Otherwise.... Senior Brother says it will absorb a practitioner¡¯s spiritual root and we don¡¯t know if it¡¯s real or false, so anyway just try your best not to be injured by it.¡±

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t give an agreeable look, ¡°Junior Sister you¡¯re just in the seventh stage realm so it¡¯s best not to join in this bustle. The three of us have got enough ability so we should be able to deal with this scorpion! Moreover speaking, I¡¯m also a fire attributed practitioner so I should be able to disrupt it. You¡¯d better stay here to look after Li Moying!¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that weak! Moreover, I¡¯m the only one who has the True Phoenix Fire and ordinary deviant mes are unable to curb this mutated ninth tiered magical beast. I can attack it from a far distance so there¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡±

    The trio were unable to persuade her hence they could only agree.

    Huang Yueli settled Li Moying in a corner and set up a simple array around him to prevent the Weeping Soul Red Scorpions from getting near to him.

    After that she walked to the front and when she stopped only when she was one hundred meters away from the blood pool.

    This distance alone was able to make the Demonic Soul Red Scorpion sensed the flourishing blood and qi in her body, as well as her efficacious and abundant spiritual root.

    The huge Demonic Soul Red Scorpion instantly got excited as it raised its pincers up high, as though it couldn¡¯t wait any longer, as it charged towards her direction!

    ¡°Junior Sister, be careful!¡± Liu Buyan broke out into cold sweat on her behalf.

    However, Huang Yueli herself was unhurried as she started her Agility Dance Steps and easily moved around, avoiding the Demonic Soul Red Scorpion¡¯s ferocious frontal attack.

    Immediately following that, her hands started forming hand gestures and a ball of True Phoenix me appeared in her palm and in an instance, it expanded to be a surging fire dragon!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s fingers pointed and the fire dragon immediately charged towards the direction of the Demonic Soul Red Scorpion.

    ¡°Aw¡ª¡ª!!¡±

    Demonic Soul Red Scorpions were originally afraid of fire and the True Phoenix Fire was the Number One top ranking deviant me on the deviant me chart, so it was extremely powerful!

    After Huang Yueli hit the bullseye, the Demonic Soul Red Scorpion sustained a serious injury and it instantly gave off a miserable cry.

    Blood stench instantly filled the air and it even surfaced a scorching smell of burnt shell.

    Liu Buyan and the others had been lying in wait just to attack and at this moment, they totally weren¡¯t perfunctory as they all started charging upwards immediately.

    After Huang Yuelipleted her mission, she immediately retreated. After all her cultivation was slightly lower and the Demonic Soul Red Scorpion was heavily injured by the True Phoenix Fire and it¡¯s violent trait waspletely invigorated so for her to appear now was simply too dangerous so it was better that she had a little self-knowledge.

    Luckily Liu Buyan and the others had outstanding ability and their coordination were rather well coordinated.

    After an intense battle, the Demonic Soul Red Scorpion¡¯s huge body finally swayed and without moving, it sunk towards the bottom of the deep blood pool.

    Liu Buyan and the others finally heaved a breath of relief as they panted heavily and stopped.

    ¡°Fin.. finally... isn¡¯t this this fellow is a little too hard to deal with.....¡±

 Chapter 2371 - Someoneâ€™s still alive? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2371: Someone¡¯s still alive? (1)</h4>

    ¡°Finally settled... this enormous scorpion only looks very incredible but in actual fact, it isn¡¯t as horrifying as what I had imagined.... It¡¯s all because of Divine Doctor Liu who made it sound so mysterious and naggy over it, almost scaring me to death!¡± Cang Po Hun wiped the sweat off his forehead and finally had the mood to crack a joke.

    Liu Buyan gave him an angry glower, ¡°I read this from an ancient record, and not just made it up, and definitely not scaring you! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Junior Sister has such a powerful ace like the True Phoenix Fire, this scorpion wouldn¡¯t be so easy to deal with!¡±

    Huang Yueli heard them starting to bicker as he hastily said, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t be naggy, there¡¯s not much time left! Guardian Hun,e over and look after Moying, I need to prepare to decode the mechanism.¡±

    When Cang Po Hun heard that, he immediately responded and changed positions with Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli slowly walked closer and when she was just mere meters away from the blood pool, she stopped and her willowy slender brows creased ever so slightly.

    ¡°The smell of this blood pool... seems even worse now?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but cover her nose.

    Liu Buyan said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because that Demonic Soul Red Scorpion¡¯s blood had also mixed into the blood pool so the smell is really unbearable. Junior Sister, I have a Water Eschew Pill and it can cut off breathing for a short period of time, so the sensitivity of your smell will also decrease to arge degree, have a pill and try it out?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her hands and rejected it, ¡°No need, for safety¡¯s sake, it¡¯s better that I don¡¯t eat all these things in case any idents happen and I¡¯m unable to respond in time...¡±

    She stood by the water and observed for a moment more before she continued to walk up ahead.

    Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun followed behind her and helped her clear the surrounding little scorpions.

    Huang Yueli took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going down now. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t follow me otherwise if any ident happens, none of us will be able to escape!¡±

    Liu Buyan was originally feeling extremely anxious and upon hearing this, he felt even uneasier

    ¡°Junior Sister, I feel that this poll is really very unsafe, you.... must be very careful!¡± He instructed once more.

    If it was possible, he really wanted to stop Huang Yueli or perhaps helped her enter the blood pool.

    But Liu Buyan also knew that now since everyone was trapped in this ce, their lives were hanging by the thread and the only way out was in the blood pool below. Moreover Huang Yueli was the only Armament Master who could possibly decode this mechanism to open up the road.

    Now there wasn¡¯t any chance to consider anything else, so Huang Yueli must absolutely take this risk!

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry, I will be careful.¡±

    Saying that, her right hand formed a hand seal and a burst of True Phoenix Fire shot out towards the blood pool!

    The prative and rich fire attributed Profound Energy seemed as though it was like cutting a tofu as it directly split the bloody water in the blood pool into two halves!

    The Weeping Soul Red Scorpions in the blood pool had all turned into crisp ck corpses under this full attack of hers!

    The water split up onto two sides, revealing the stone tform at the bottom of the blood pool!

    Even though it was just an instant, it was enough for Huang Yueli and the others to see the densely packed pattern arrays on the stone tform, and there were many otherplicated arrays set up around it.

    When Huang Yueli saw that, she didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and used the True Phoenix Fire to envelop her entire body as she immediately jumped down into the blood pool.

    ¡°Ssh splosh¡± and the pool water which was separated had once again joined together above her head.

    ¡°Junior Sister!¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang!¡±

    Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun immediately ran towards the side of the pool as they gazed intently at the centre of the blood pool.

 Chapter 2372 - Someoneâ€™s still alive? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2372: Someone¡¯s still alive? (2)</h4>

    Unfortunately, no matter how they looked, they had no way to see through the thick bloody water, and all they could see was just ten meters deep.

    They could only see small little bubbles that kept popping up from beneath the pool and it were fragmentary Weeping Soul Red Scorpions which caused a ruckus on the surface of the water.

    Initially, they were still able to remember with reverence on Huang Yueli¡¯s instruction and maintain their cool, as they waited for her to activate the mechanism and surface on the water.

    But after they waited for more than one hour, the two of them started to turn anxious and were finding it difficult to sit or stand.

    Although it was said that to high levelled practitioners, not to mention holding their breath for one hour, even if it was to hold their breaths for an entire day, they would not drown to death but this after all wasn¡¯t an ordinary pool, but that extremely evil blood pool! Even if Huang Yueli was protected by the True Phoenix me, but that still made them unable to put their heartspletely at ease.

    After a momentter, the water bubbles which were surfacing from beneath the water started to increase.

    When Cang Po Jun saw that, he was slightly surprised with joy, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, looks like Grandmaster Huang is preparing toe up! I wonder if she has found any useful leads?¡±

    However, Liu Buyan¡¯s face was filled with a grave expression, ¡°... No good! Quick, quickly go save her!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter??.... Heavens!¡±

    Before Cang Po Jun could ask him in time, the scene that unfolded in front of him eyes left himpletely shocked!

    ...

    Bottom of the blood pool.

    Huang Yueli slowly sunk downwards and in the process of descending, she put on 120% of her concentration as she paid careful attention to the surrounding situation, asionally eliminating those scattered red scorpions which swam over.

    It took a considerable long period of time before she sessfully descended onto the base of the water.

    The blood pool¡¯s water was not only reeking with pungency and moreover it was extremely murky and dim, totally unable to use one¡¯s naked eye to see the situation below clearly.

    But luckily, her senses were rather strong and she was able to use her concentration and touch to sense the surrounding situation.

    When Huang Yueli entered the water, she had already put on her silver thread gloves and the moment her feet touched the base of the pool, she started to follow the centre¡¯s stone tform¡¯s surroundings and instantly started feeling her way about.

    She didn¡¯t have much time and although the surrounding Weeping Soul Red Scorpions had already been pushed back by her, but they might still possibly gather and attack her and by then, it was necessary for her to retreat. So she could only grasp this free time to thoroughly check out the situation at the bottom of the blood pool.

    Huang Yueli soon got things straightened out. The position under her feet was a round shaped hugerge stone tform, which was exactly the same as what she saw when she was by the side of the blood pool earlier.

    This round shaped stone tform was around two meters wide and the sides were surrounded by a circle of railing carved out from Crimson Blood Soul Jade and on the railing were various kinds of array pattern.

    Huang Yueli walked upwards and touched the railing as she felt a sticky sensation immediately.

    Right now at this moment, Huang Yueli felt extremely fortunate that she had put on her gloves before she came!

    One just needed to think and they would know that this sticky fluid was probably practitioners¡¯ blood which had crystallised after being filtered and coagted and perhaps it might even be mixed with those red scorpion¡¯s waste and that was really, really disgusting.

    Huang Yueli endured the feeling of throwing up as she carefully touched the carved array patterns on the railing, as her mind kept on deducing and analysing these array patterns shape and positions, while reconstructing it at the same time.

    These array patterns and mechanisms were all left behind from the ancient times and in terms ofplexity, it was almost the same as when she was restoring the ancient mechanism in Ice Serpent Valley.

    Huang Yueli instantly judged that she would not be able to entirely decode it in a short period of time.

    But luckily, her aim was to activate the transportation array only.

 Chapter 2373 - Someoneâ€™s still alive? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2373: Someone¡¯s still alive? (3)</h4>

    In order to attain this aim, she only needed to decode a little part of the array, as the difficulty dropped drastically.

    Although she very much wanted to save all the Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples from the blood pool, but now that they weren¡¯t even able to save their on skins, there was no way for her to dabble too much in other matters hence she could only focus on thinking of a way to escape this ce first. As for the others, they could only wait for Li Moying¡¯s illness to recover and after he regained his ability would he then be able to return to save them.

    After Huang Yueli set her mind on this, the actions on her hands became even faster.

    Not too longter, she had already touched the entire railing one round and at the same time, she already had a preliminary idea on how to activate the transportation array.

    Her memory was very good and right now, she had already memorised all the array patterns in her mind.

    Huang Yueli had more or less found out everything as she prepared to surface up the water to discuss with Liu Buyan and the others on their next course of action.

    However, just as her leg kicked off and was preparing to float upwards.....

    There was a sudden surge of powerful Profound Energy fluctuationing from the water in the blood pool. The waters shook vigorously and the impact crashed against Huang Yueli¡¯s chest, almost causing her to lose her footing.

    At the same time, she could distinctively sense that there was something in the water, and it was pressing near her at an rming speed!

    rm bells in Huang Yueli¡¯s heart instantly rang and her bodily reflexes were even faster than her brain as she immediately kicked off and swam upwards in her fastest speed ever!

    However, a gigantic pincer came crashing down towards the top of her head!

    Huang Yueli turned her head to one side to avoid the sharp, gigantic pincer¡¯s front and at the same time, instantly unleashed an explosive True Phoenix Fire in her body, enveloping herself and turning herself into a burning fire ball!

    The thing which attacked her was apparently afraid of this extremely powerful deviant me as its action took a halt!

    Water could curb fire and the raging fire could notst for long in the icy cold pool water hence the full power of the True Phoenix Fire onlysted for three breaths before it extinguishedpletely.

    But Huang Yueli had already grabbed hold of the chance, to try her best to surface out of the water.

    Her head popped out to hear Liu Buyan crying out with all his might, ¡°Junior Sister!! You... Quickly swim towards the right side and leave the blood pool immediately!¡±

    Huang Yueli was still a little blurry but she subconsciously listened to Liu Buyan¡¯s instruction as she swam towards the right side!

    As she swam, she used strength to flick away the bloody water which was stuck onto her face, bearing with the intense pain to keep her eyes open only to discover that... there were two gigantic Demonic Soul Red Scorpions which were pursuing after her relentlessly! Two!

    These two Demonic Soul Red Scorpions seemed evenrger than the one which they joined hands to kill earlier, as they brandished their huge pincers, as though it was tworge axes, giving off a thud thud sound in the air!

    This sound made Huang Yueli¡¯s head go numb as she only needed to use her toenails to think that if she was brushed by those pincers, it was enough to crush her head into a bloody mess.

    What was worse of all was when she recalled what Liu Buyan said earlier. This kind of legendary gigantic scorpion was still able to suck away a practitioner¡¯s spiritual root...

    She shuddered bitterly in the water and used up every ounce of her energy to swim forward furiously.

    The only fortunate thing was that after she surfaced out of the water, the True Phoenix Fire didn¡¯t extinguish that easily.

    Huang Yueli attacked the Demonic Soul Red Scorpions behind her with True Phoenix Fire as she swam in the water.

    Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun had no longer cared as they dashed forward and attacked the red scorpions with full power, hoping to divert their attention.

 Chapter 2374 - Someoneâ€™s still alive? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2374: Someone¡¯s still alive? (4)</h4>

    However, these two Demonic Soul Red Scorpions seemed as though there was an unspeakable stubbornness about them as they totally ignored both ninth stage realm peak practitioner¡¯s attacks, as they just worked themselves up to stick behind Huang Yueli¡¯s back. No matter how Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun tried to provoke them, they totally didn¡¯t even turn their heads back to take a second look.

    Liu Buyan was so anxious that he almost jumped up and howled, ¡°Damn it! You retarded scorpions, quickly look over here! We are in ninth stage realm and our blood and qi¡¯s energy are definitely more flourishing than that youngss, do you know how to look for food or not? I¡¯m definitely much more delicious than her?¡±

    He was so infuriated that he spoke out nonsensically.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the asion wasn¡¯t right, Huang Yueli almost burst outughing.

    Actually, she knew clearly that these two Demonic Soul Red Scorpions weren¡¯t silly in following after her, and that¡¯s because her innate talent was much higher than Liu Buyan and the others!

    If the contents of what Liu Buyan had read in the ancient records was true, the Demonic Soul Red Scorpions were not after a practitioner¡¯s blood, but the legendary spiritual root! It was imaginable that her spiritual root, to those red scorpions, should be extremely delicious...

    But with Liu Buyan and others¡¯ disruptions, at least, the speed of the Demonic Soul Red Scorpions decreased slightly.

    Huang Yueli expended her full effort to swim forward and she had a rough gauge in her mind, feeling that she should still have a chance to swim onshore before she was caught and eaten up.

    Even though the situation was extremely anxious, but Huang Yueli was still able to maintain herposure while moving and battling at the same time, totally not disoriented at all.

    On seeing that she was just a short distance away from the shore, Huang Yueli worked up all her hard work to move her two arms as her speed increased, hoping to reach the shore at one go!

    However, at this moment...

    She heard a sshing sound and a water screen suddenly rose up in front of Huang Yueli!

    At the same time, a wave of strong Profound Energy fluctuations came surging over!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were blurry and immediately following that, she saw a gigantic sized Demonic Soul Red Scorpion surfacing abruptly from the water!

    The third Demonic Soul Red Scorpion!

    This Demonic Soul Red Scorpion, although much smaller than the other two, but was at least four to five meters tall and it¡¯s two huge and sharp pincers were dancing around as it¡¯s strong and powerful tail kept swaying to and fro.

    A pair of tiny eyes protruded out as it was gleaming with brutally cold light, as it stared at Huang Yueli intently.

    Huang Yueli almost died of fright because this Demonic Soul Red Scorpion was simply too close to her! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her reaction was fast enough, by this moment she would have long dashed under the pincers of the third Demonic Soul Red Scorpion, to be a delicacy who had offered herself.

    Luckily, her reaction was shockingly swift and she was able to stop in the nick of time.

    But even so, the danger that she was facing totally didn¡¯t lessen at all!

    Because now there were two Demonic Soul Red Scorpions chasing after her and the distancing was shortening whereas right in front of her was a brand new Demonic Soul Red Scorpion blocking her way!

    Under the blockages from the front and the back, she had no more way out!

    It would only take two breaths for those Demonic Soul Red Scorpions to chase up to her!

    Even though she turned towards the left or the right, she would only be able to swim for ten over meters and the Demonic Soul Red Scorpions¡¯s huge pincer only needed to brandish and it would be game over for her!

    Even if Huang Yueli was extremely knowledgeable and had rich experience where she had faced various kinds of fatal crisis, she felt a thorough bitter coldness that cut right into her bones right now!

    ¡°Damn it! Why would there be a third Demonic Soul Red Scorpion? Just how many big scorpions are there in this pool??¡±

    ¡°Dumbass, retard, look over here! Junior Sister that skinny bone, wouldn¡¯t taste good at all!¡±

 Chapter 2375 - Someoneâ€™s still alive? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2375: Someone¡¯s still alive? (5)</h4>

    Liu Buyan was so anxious that he kept fidgeting, wishing that he could put himself on a te, add some sauce and deliver himself to the mouths of those Demonic Soul Red Scorpions.

    However, they were just uninterested in him.

    Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun directly jumped into the blood pool and unleashed their most powerful Profound skill, as they did not hold back while unleashing their attacks on those Demonic Soul Red Scorpions!

    But that was only able to stop them for a couple of breaths!

    ¡°Cre~ack... Cre~ack.....¡±

    The Demonic Soul Red Scorpions tough shells started to surface cracks under the two ninth stage realm peak practitioners¡¯ attacks!

    Red scorpions body swayed a little as they lifted up their pincers and turned towards Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s heart leapt with joy as he hurriedly provoked the other party, ¡°Quicklye, look this way! We¡¯re the two who injured you, quicklye over!¡±

    For that one moment, the Demonic Soul Red Scorpions seemed as though they were about to pounce towards them but however, they merely hesitated for a short duration of time before they turned right back!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Liu Buyan cursed irritably but they weren¡¯t able to stop those scorpions from charging towards Huang Yueli once again!

    Luckily, he managed to snatch some time for Huang Yueli, which allowed her toe out with a swift judgement to open up the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s space and prepared to let Little Phoenix out!

    Now that it hade to this, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to consider if she would expose her own secret, at least she ought to continue living before she could consider the future!

    However, just as Huang Yueli was about to unleash herst ace.....

    A wave of Profound Energy fluctuation suddenly came from the middle of the blood pool and following that, a ray of golden light shed past.

    A figure dressed in white clothes suddenly appeared above the blood pool.

    Immediately following that, they heard the white robed man making a surprised sound as he spoke out astonishedly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Someone¡¯s still alive..... in this Blood Moon Great Array?¡±

    Cang Po Jun and the others¡¯ attentions were all concentrated on Huang Yueli as they unleashed their full strength to attack the Demonic Soul Red Scorpions with no spare concentration to care about other things.

    Even if they noticed the golden light which shed past from the centre of the blood pool, they had no time to take a careful look.

    It was right until the white robed man¡¯s mild and tranquil voice rang before they abruptly got a shock, and realised that... someone actually came inside to this array!

    ¡°Who... who is that!¡±

    To be able to enter the centre of the Blood Moon Great Array without a trace, this absolutely wasn¡¯t an ordinary person!

    rms in Liu Buyan¡¯s heart instantly started nging loudly!

    However, before he could say anything else, the white robed man¡¯s figure suddenly shed and at the next moment, he already appeared in thin air, above Huang Yueli¡¯s head!

    Even top rated exponents like Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun weren¡¯t able to see his action clearly!

    Just as Liu Buyan lost the colour in his face, the white robed man had already flicked the sleeve of his robe and a hurricane was swung out following his action and the two brandishing Demonic Soul Red Scorpions instantly flew up into the sky under one move of his, as they crashed heavily outside the blood pool!

    He turned around and met with the third Demonic Soul Red Scorpion in front of Huang Yueli as he prepared to make a move. Just then he saw that red scorpion shiver and it actually didn¡¯t dare to attack him, but instead it slowly retreated backwards to a distance away before it submerged itself into the water and vanished without a trace.

    Those two Demonic Soul Red Scorpions which were swung out of the blood pool didn¡¯t sustain heavy injuries, and flipped around to crawl up from the ground.

    But they didn¡¯t dare to climb back but silently snuck back to the bottom of the water from the other end of the blood pool.

    All these happened too quickly and those four present totally had not managed to recover their senses, as all of them looked with their eyes popping out and mouth agape, at the white robed man.

 Chapter 2376 - Someoneâ€™s still alive? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2376: Someone¡¯s still alive? (6)</h4>

    The white robed man turned his head back as he grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s cor and pulled her up from the bloody water, leaving her on shore.

    After that he slowlynded onto the ground.

    Even though earlier he was in the blood pool, brazenly took action to push back those three ninth tiered Demonic Soul Red Scorpions in an overbearing manner, but his clothes were not stained with a single bit of the bloody water and his entire white robe was still spotless and clean.

    He put his hands behind his back and looked at the group as he asked, ¡°Who are the few of you? Have you all been captured by that Lord Zhan to feed the scorpions?¡±

    Upon hearing his question, Huang Yueli went into a daze as she lifted her head to look towards him.

    The white robed man was wearing a hoodie and a majority of his face was covered under it hence she wasn¡¯t able to see his looks clearly, only managing to see that pair of warm yet resolute eyes, his gaze was filled with substance as it brushed past everyone.

    Not knowing why, she somehow felt as though... she had met this white robed man somewhere, and somehow felt a sense of familiarity for no apparent reason towards him.....

    But this kind of peerless and powerful strong exponent... where could she possibly have met him before?

    Speaking of that it was rather strange. In the past she had always assumed that Mu Chengying was Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One Top Expert and moreover he had been reigning Soaring Heavens Continent for ten over years and he indeed had an overwhelming advantage in terms of ability in front of anyone!

    However, after her rebirth, she had already met with two strong exponents who had the same kind of ability as Mu Chengying in his past life.

    One was Lord Zhan, the other was this white robed man.....

    What on earth was going on?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was puzzled and her brows creased slightly. Liu Buyan immediately took a step forward to block her behind him.

    He was slightly defensive as he looked at that white robed man and brushed past the important details as he dwelled on the trivialities, ¡°We are disciples from Blue Profound Sect and we have formed a group toe to Northern Ice Fields on an experience learning trip but whoever knew that we were captured by that Lord Zhan and he even threw us to this goddamn ce! Who is your distinguished self?¡±

    White robed man could tell that he was telling half of the truth but he didn¡¯t bother to continue asking and only raised his brows.

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m.....¡± He paused for a moment as though he was thinking of what to say and after a short pause, he shook his head and smiled, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m just a nobody and even if I tell you my name, you don¡¯t know me anyway!¡±

    Liu Buyan and the others looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what else to say.

    A peerlessly strong exponent with such ability, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t be a nobody in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, unless.... He and Lord Zhan had the same motive in mind?

    This was because ever since they entered the Snow Phoenix Pce, they had been advancing gradually and entrenching themselves at every single step as they met with countless dangers and it was these which made them filled with security towards every single thing that appeared in this underground pce.

    Liu Buyan replied, ¡°Since your distinguished self is not willing to reveal your name, then let¡¯s forget about it. But I still need to ask your distinguished self, what rtionship do you have with that Lord Zhan? And why have you appeared in the Blood Moon Great Array?¡±

    The white robed man met with his eyes andughed, ¡°You¡¯re worried that I will harm you all? To tell you the truth, these Demonic Soul Red Scorpions are all reared by Lord Zhan here, his motive is to draw out the practitioner¡¯s spiritual root to refine into pills. The few of you have outstanding innate talent and are all good ingredients for refining pills! If I¡¯m one of Lord Zhan¡¯s men, then I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to save you all earlier! Feeding you to those red scorpions, wouldn¡¯t that save me the trouble of exining?¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Buyan¡¯s face was filled with a slight hint of embarrassment.

 Chapter 2377 - Bai Liufeng appears (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2377: Bai Liufeng appears (1)</h4>

    What that white robed man said was right, if he wanted to harm them, he just simply didn¡¯t need to help and that would do.

    Speaking of that, he was considered as their saviour!

    Liu Buyan kept on interrogating this person like this, it was simply an extremely disrespectful thing.

    But now they were stuck in this evil goddamn ce where the Blood Moon Great Array was, and whereas he needed to protect his Junior Sister and Li Moying behind him, he had no choice but to choose to act prudently.

    ¡°This... what your distinguished self said is right! Many thanks to your distinguished self for lending a helping hand. We will definitely return the grace that you have shown us today, in future!¡±

    White robed man seemed as though he didn¡¯t recognise Liu Buyan so naturally he didn¡¯t know just how valuable this Number One Divine Doctor¡¯s favour was worth.

    He shook his head indifferently, ¡°Just merely lending a hand, no need to take it to heart. This ce is set up with the Blood Moon Great Array and it would not stop absorbing a practitioner¡¯s Profound Energy so I¡¯d better bring you guys out of this ce first!¡±

    ¡°Leave this ce??¡± Hearing that, everyone gave an astonished look!

    Earlier they tried to think of all the ways and Huang Yueli even risked entering the blood pool, almost being bitten to death by those Demonic Soul Red Scorpions and even if it was that, they were still unable to find a way out.

    Whereas this white robed man, actually just casually spoke out to say that he would bring them out?

    Thinking of how the white robed man suddenly teleported to the water above the blood pool, that rxed look, it seemed as though this was his turf which he could enter or leave at ease anytime...

    Thinking of this, the few of them present all felt that it was rather fascinating and earlier, they had already erased a little bit of their security and now the rms were ringing once again.

    Liu Buyan spoke out, ¡°Your distinguished self can really bring us out of this ce? We have an extremely outstanding Armament Master among us but yet we weren¡¯t able to find a way to leave this ce! Moreover if your distinguished self is not on Lord Zhan¡¯s side, then you must have something important to do since you¡¯re taking the risk to enter the Blood Moon Great Array? If you bring us out of this ce now, will it dy your matters?¡±

    White robed man took a look at him with a smile which didn¡¯t quite look like a smile, evidently seeing through his defensive heart.

    However, he wasn¡¯t angry as he merely gestured towards Li Moying¡¯s direction and said, ¡°I really do want to do something first before bringing you out, but you have arade who is injured, isn¡¯t it? If you keep on staying in this array, even if he isn¡¯t bitten by those red scorpions, it would also result in a huge injury on his blood and qi and if time dragged on, even the best Pill Master will not be able to save him!¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard that, his face flushed red once again.

    Hearing the meaning from these words, he seemed as though he was being kind hearted. He could tell that Li Moying was almost dying hence he put his own matters aside to help them, but was still being suspected by them in this manner.

    ¡°This... then we¡¯ll have to trouble your distinguished self...¡±

    Liu Buyan turned his head back to take a look at Huang Yueli and on seeing her nodding her head, he didn¡¯t hesitate any longer as he agreed to it.

    The white robed man nodded his head and without saying anything else, his figure swayed and appeared right above the blood pool again.

    His right hand raised up and the blood pool¡¯s serene and muddy water split into two sides, his actions were light and easy, as though it didn¡¯t take any effort at all.

    This scene was recorded into Huang Yueli¡¯s mind, as her heart was blushing with shame.

    Earlier she literally used up all her strength to make the bloody water split open for a second and moreover, it was all relying on the heaven defying deviant me True Phoenix Fire.

    Whereas this white robed man used a wind attributed Profound Skill and she didn¡¯t know if he had concealed his ability or if he indeed was a wind attributed practitioner....

    Wind attribute towards Demonic Soul Red Scorpions couldn¡¯t curb them much and to be able to create this kind of effect, it could only be due to his profound skills.

 Chapter 2378 - Bai Liufeng appears (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2378: Bai Liufeng appears (2)</h4>

    The white robed man split up the bloody water to reveal the stone tform on the bottom of the blood pool, and after that, he slowly descended onto the stone tform.

    On seeing his hands forming a gesture to strike out a certain number of hand gestures, following that the outer boundary of the stone tform¡¯s array pattern seemed to light up one after another, andstly when thest bolt of golden ray ascended, it enveloped the entire stone tform in the middle.

    These few hand gestures were almost the same as what Huang Yueli had previously researched on earlier.

    She could tell that white robed man should be a powerful Array Master with great abilities and his array skills mastery might possibly be higher than Cang Po Yu, who was known as the Continent¡¯s Number One Array Master.

    Not only so, in the process when the white robed man activated the array, the blood pool¡¯s water started to be obstructed by the wind attributed Profound Energy to a certain distance away.

    Huang Yueli and the others were all dumbstruck from seeing this.

    The white robed man urged, ¡°What are you all looking at? The array is going to be activated immediately, if you still don¡¯t head over, then you won¡¯t be able to leave!¡±

    The few of them seemed as though they had woken up from their dream and Huang Yueli carried Li Moying to enter the array first, followed by the others who were lined up behind her closely.

    The moment they all stepped into the array, the golden light expanded andpletely blocked their sight.

    Not knowing how long it had been, by the time the crowd regained their vision and opened their eyes, they discovered that they had already stood on the snowy grounds again, and in front of them was a vast and boundlessnd of white snowfield and ice mountains.

    ¡°Ah, we¡¯re out! We¡¯re finally out! We¡¯ve really left that goddamn ce!¡± Cang Po Jun almost jumped up in excitement.

    They entered the Snow Phoenix Pce only for a total of two days but they had experienced numerous life and death crisis in the Underground Pce and even trapped in the Blood Moon Great Array, so they almost thought that they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this ce!

    After experiencing these matters, to be able to see this ordinary, dested snow scenary, it made them all feel extremely touched.

    The white robed man put his hands behind his back and said, ¡°Alright, this is the foot of Lone Sky Summit. I believe you should know your way to leave the Northern Ice Fields. I still have something important to handle so I won¡¯t be seeing you off!¡±

    When Cang Po Jun heard that, he immediately stood up to bow, showing his respect to that white robed man as he voiced out his gratitude from the depths of his heart, ¡°Many thanks to your distinguished self for your help. We cannot thank you more for the grace that you¡¯ve shown us. If Senior needs anything in future, juste over to Blue Profound Sect...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Cang Po Jun had not even finished his words when he was interrupted by Liu Buyan.

    Liu Buyan walked in front of the white robed man and first hesitated for a moment, apparently feeling a little difficult but in the end he still clenched his teeth and spilled out the words in his mouth.

    ¡°This... Senior, many thanks to your distinguished self for helping us. Actually... we shouldn¡¯t give you any more trouble but... as you can see, we have arade who is seriously injured and to tell you the truth, if you¡¯re unable to refine the medicinal pill within six days to save him, he would most probably be crippled! We don¡¯t have much time left and by the time we leave the Northern Ice Fields to save him, it will be toote! Your distinguished self should be extremely familiar with the Northern Ice Fields, do I wonder if you can tell us if there¡¯s any ce which is slightly more secure and would not be disrupted?We need a ce that we can stay for a few days to help ourrade treat his injuries first.¡±

    The white robed man jolted when he heard that and his brows creased slightly, apparently feeling like he was put in a tight spot.

    Liu Buyan finished his words and didn¡¯t say a single word more, just waiting for the other party to reply.

    Actually he also knew that the request that he stated, made things a little too difficult for him.

    The white robed man¡¯s identity was a mystery and he had such powerful ability, but yet he refused to tell his own name so apparently he must have something secretive that he needed to do.

 Chapter 2379 - Bai Liufeng appears (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2379: Bai Liufeng appears (3)</h4>

    Under this kind of situation where they came together by chance, that person was able to draw time out to take the risk to save them from the Blood Moon Great Array and that itself was a huge favour.

    Now, he even asked him for help to find a safe ce for treating injuries...

    Thinking of this, it really was asking for a foot when they had gotten an inch.

    If it was usual timed, Liu Buyan would never be so indiscreet even if it took his life, but now Li Moying¡¯s life was on the brink and aspared to past life best buddy¡¯s life, being embarrassed was considered as nothing so he had to grab on to any chances he had to give it a try.

    The white robed man hesitated for a while and still shook his head, ¡°Gentlemen... it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to help you. The truth is... The Sacred Phoenix Race and I have been enemies for many years and Lord Zhan views me as a thorn in his flesh so I¡¯m not considered safe in the Northern Ice Fields, nor do I have any way to help you!¡±

    Everyone could tell the reluctance in white robed man¡¯s words.

    But this was human nature and no one was able to criticize him for this.

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t know what he should say momentarily and at this moment, Huang Yueli handed Li Moying over to Cang Po Hun, as she stood out.

    ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t know why you are enemies with Lord Zhan but since you¡¯ve taken the risk to enter Snow Phoenix Pce, then this junior boldly deduces that you should be searching for something in the Underground Pce?¡±

    The white robed man heard her opening her mouth to speak and his body jolted vigorously, as he immediately turned his head towards her.

    Huang Yueli thought that it was the contents that she had touched that attracted his attention hence she started speaking even more confidently, ¡°Senior, allow me to introduce myself. I am a seventh ranked Armament Master and although my ability isn¡¯t very high, but I believe I have enough experience and absolutely not lesser than the other Armament Masters. I can tell that Senior¡¯s mastery in array skills is very high but slightly weaking in terms of mechanisms. No matter what you n to do when you enter Snow Phoenix Pce, if you cooperate with me, it will definitely be much more convenient.¡±

    ¡°As long as Senior is willing to help, to find us a nearby ce which is safe and concealed, I will try my best to help...¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s words were notpleted when she suddenly opened her mouth wide, and all the remaining words were all stuck at the back of her throat.

    The white robed man suddenly turned around and walked towards her in a few big strides, his pair of eyes looking straight at her, that gaze carried hints of urgency and excitement.

    ¡°Sen... Senior?¡± Huang Yueli frowned, instinctively feeling something was not quite right and she subconsciously took a step backwards.

    Whoever knew that white robed man also followed suit and took a step forward, moreover as though he was afraid of her escaping, he held on to her chin and lifted up her face, looking closely without blinking at all.

    His actions were very sudden hence right from the start, Liu Buyan and the others were not able to respond in time.

    By the time he restrained Huang Yueli, the few of them were then rmed and the Profound Armaments in their hands were all unsheathed, as they surrounded the white robed man in the centre.

    ¡°Your distinguished self... what are you trying to do? Quickly let go of my Junior Sister!¡± Liu Buyan held the Ossein Fan in his hands rightly, as he stared hard at the white robed man¡¯s hand.

    Taking action towards ady without any prior indications, what was this considered as? Could it be that he was smitten by Huang Yueli¡¯s beauty?

    To think that he had previously assumed that white robed man was a good person! He actually... actually was so dirty-minded?

    Liu Buyan was worried that he would injure Huang Yueli hence he didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s brows were also tightly knitted, ¡°Your distinguished self, what are you trying to do to Young Miss Bai? She¡¯s only sixteen this year and moreover, she¡¯s already engaged to our Young Sect Master!¡±

 Chapter 2380 - Bai Liufeng appears (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2380: Bai Liufeng appears (4)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun emphasized theter part of the sentence.

    From the white robed man¡¯s looks, it didn¡¯t seem as though he wanted to harm Huang Yueli¡¯s life then the most possible likelihood of such aggression towards her, apparently was because he had some evil intentions.

    This kind of refined scum, was really not rare among practitioners.

    But usually such people were mostly lowly hedonistic disciples whose cultivations were mediocre, and they would long have been swatted to death by one p from Huang Yueli.

    Whereas this white robed man¡¯s cultivation was unfathomable!

    He had also taken the initiative to strike out, restraining Huang Yueli so in this kind of situation, everyone couldn¡¯t find a way to fight back momentarily.

    However, the white robed man seemed as though he didn¡¯t notice the ¡°engagement¡± part which Cang Po Jun was talking about, as he only heard the first part of the sentence.

    He stared at Huang Yueli for a while more when he suddenly lifted his hand to touch her face.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes grew wide, thinking that she would feel very disgusted but however, when the white robed man¡¯s hand really touched her skin, she didn¡¯t feel unbearable but on the contrary, there was an indescribable familiar feeling of closeness.....

    Originally she had already retrieved her set of sword array from her realm ring, preparing to take action but right now, she couldn¡¯t help but voluntarily stopped...

    Cang Po Jun and Liu Buyan were extremely tense as they already couldn¡¯t take it and struck out.

    ¡°Stop it, release Junior Sister!¡±

    The two men struck out towards the white robed man simultaneously but however, they weren¡¯t even able to touch the corner of his sleeve when they were directly thrown back from the surrounding Profound Energy which the white robed man had unleashed, causing them to fly off.

    Luckily, the white robed man didn¡¯t use too much of his ability hence the two of them weren¡¯t really hurt, onlynding on their butts on the ground, cutting an extremely sorry state.

    But at this moment, they weren¡¯t able to care about these as they immediately got back up on their feet.

    When they came near, the two of them realised that the white robed man¡¯s action was totally different from what they had imagined.

    He stretched out his hand and brushed it gently past Huang Yueli¡¯s face, but it didn¡¯t seem like he was taking advantage of her. Instead he used his perfectly white sleeve to clean her blood stained face which she was tainted with in the blood pool, revealing her originally gorgeous little face.

    ¡°You.....¡± On seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s looks, the white robed man sucked in a breath of cold air!

    He instantly asked in a low voice, ¡°Earlier they said you¡¯re sixteen this year? Where are you from?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned and at the same time, she shuffled one step back but this time the white robed man didn¡¯t stop her and he even put his hand down.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gazended on the white robed man¡¯s blood stained sleeve as she subconsciously replied, ¡°I am a direct disciple from Blue Profound Sect.....¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not asking about this!¡± White robed man interrupted her, ¡°What I meant is... before you joined Blue Profound Sect, which kingdom did youe from? Who are your parents?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and suddenly as though she seemed to have understood something, she stretched out her hand to lift the white robed man¡¯s hood!

    An eminent and kindly face was revealed under the sunlight.

    Huang Yueli met with that pair of extremely simr eyes and her heart stirred with excitement.

    She took a deep breath and after calming herself down, she answered, ¡°I am called Bai Ruoli and I am from South Yue Kingdom located in the Southern Sky Continent. My father is Marquis Valiant Martial Bai Liufeng but when I was very young, he had already gone missing.....¡±

    Before she could even finish her words, she was hugged by the white robed man.

    He hugged her very tightly and moreover, his body was trembling non-stop.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re indeed Li¡¯er.... Li¡¯er, I¡¯m your father!¡±

 Chapter 2381 - Bai Liufeng appears (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2381: Bai Liufeng appears (5)</h4>

    Actually when Huang Yueli saw the white robed man¡¯s looks as well as his agitated reaction, she already had a premonition in her heart.

    But when she heard the white robed man personally announcing his identity, she was feeling so restless in her heart that she could not express herself!

    It was only when she reached sixteen before she awoke her past life¡¯s memories and before that, Bai Ruoli had always been existing as Third Miss of Valiant Martial Manor!

    No matter where she walked to, everyone would not stop mentioning Bai Liufeng¡¯s name, telling her many times just what an incredible father she had!

    When she was an infant, she had always been pampered by her father.

    That small sized soft little bun in her memory was always dressed sweetly and adorably, following behind Bai Liufeng¡¯s back. Whereas Bai Liufeng as her father pampered her exceptionally, which could be described as afraid of her falling when in his hands, or afraid of her melting in the mouth, and he would always give in to whatever she asked for.

    Only except, asionally in the deep night, Bai Liufeng would delve into deep silence when he was facing that little face which strongly resembled her mother.

    s, ever since Bai Liufeng disappeared in order to trace her mother¡¯s whereabouts, this beautiful memory came to a full stop.

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s memory in her mindyered perfectly with the white robed man in front of her.

    For a practitioner who broke through the ninth stage realm, their looks would not undergo any changes in the hundreds of years when they lived.

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s current looks, aspared to when he first left South Yue Kingdom, did not have much difference and one could tell that after he left not too longter, he had already broken through to the ninth stage realm.

    Huang Yueli thought that she didn¡¯t have any expectations towards kinship.

    But when she was hugged tightly by Bai Liufeng, in that moment, her eyes grew sour and she actually almost cried out, and that made her deeply felt that her entire heart was twitching in pain.

    Moreover, in this period of time, because Li Moying¡¯s illness was getting more and more serious, the strings in her inner heart were so taut that it was almost on the verge of breaking.

    Especially when she was in the Blood Moon Great Array, she was actually very tense, almost to the point of desperation, but only she herself knew that she could not rx, and could not fall! Because Li Moying was still lying behind her!

    Under this kind of critical predicament, Bai Liufeng suddenly appeared, saving her life...

    Exactly like what she had imagined her father to be.....

    Huang Yueli seemed to have loosened up a little as her eyes were all red and she furiously blinked before she held back her tears.

    Bai Liufeng patted her back as his voice quivered, seemingly as though he was about to cry, ¡°You¡¯re really Li¡¯er, my little girl Li¡¯er! Father misses you so much!¡±

    The father and daughter hugged each other and that scene was extremely touching.

    The trio Liu Buyan, Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Hun were totally dazed by this.

    This shocking news proved to be too powerful and it was simply too great, rendering them to be in a daze and they were unable to recover their senses for at least half a day.

    After a long, long time, Liu Buyan finally found back his voice, ¡°What the... I say just who is this incredible person, so.... he¡¯s Junior Sister¡¯s father! But wasn¡¯t it said that he had already gone missing for ten over years? Why did he suddenly appear in a ce like Northern Ice Fields?¡±

    Cang Po Hun was totally concerned about another question, ¡°Heavens, Sovereign¡¯s father-inw is so awesome and now Sovereign is so sickly. Will he not be willing to marry his daughter to him?¡±

 Chapter 2382 - Bai Liufeng appears (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2382: Bai Liufeng appears (6)</h4>

    When Cang Po Jun heard this off-tone question, his heart thumped as well.

    He didn¡¯t feel that Bai Liufeng would not look down on his Sovereign, after all if he wasn¡¯t satisfied, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find a better son-inw than Li Moying.

    But Sovereign was engaged with Grandmaster Huang and that wasn¡¯t through Bai Liufeng¡¯s consent, and moreover the both of them were sleeping in the same room...

    If Bai Liufeng found out about this, his Sovereign would probably be a little miserable...

    But now was not the time to consider all these.

    Cang Po Jun recovered his senses and took a step up hastily as he spoke out loudly, ¡°Grand... that, Young Miss Bai, I am very apologetic that I have to interrupt you and Senior Bai from reminiscing, but this ce is a little too cold and Young Sect Master seems a little...¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she instantly woke up in shock.

    She let go of Bai Liufeng and rubbed the tears from the corner of her eye, turning around and ran towards Cang Po Jun as she looked at Li Moying in his arms.

    Li Moying¡¯splexion was already starting to turn from white to green, and his lips were revealing a slight hint of ckness.

    Huang Yueli was in a flurry as she turned her head to look at Liu Buyan.

    Liu Buyan squatted down and stuffed a pill into Li Moying¡¯s mouth while talking at the same time, ¡°The freezing zone is bitterly cold but that is secondary. The crux is that earlier we were still able to use our Profound Energies to protect our bodies in the Blood Moon Great Array, but Moying he totally doesn¡¯t have any resistance at all, and can only allow the array to sap away his Profound Energy, so the diminishment of his Profound Energy is much faster than us, luckily we have managed to leave that ce in time...¡±

    Huang Yueli urgently turned her head to look at Bai Liufeng as she pleaded, ¡°Father, can you find a safe ce for us? Moying¡¯s illness cannot be dragged any further! This time we came to the Northern Ice Fields, the aim is to collect the medicinal herb for him and it must be refined within six days before we can save him!¡±

    Bai Liufeng had finally found his long lost daughter and was just hugging her to enjoy the feeling of being a father.

    Whoever knew that he had not even had his fill when his daughter ran off and pounced directly towards a sickly youngd...

    Bai Liufeng immediately felt a crisis as he asked vigntly, ¡°This.... is also your Senior Brother?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes and honestly replied, ¡°Father, this is Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master Li Moying and he is also my fianc¨¦!¡±

    ¡°Fianc¨¦!¡± Bai Liufeng¡¯splexion instantly turned slightly green.

    However, Huang Yueli seemed as though she didn¡¯t detect anything wrong with that.

    After all, she was an orphan in her past life and her Master who adopted her was also a woman. Although she pampered her much, but after all she did not have much experience in interacting with a father.

    So she totally didn¡¯t realise that in a father-inw¡¯s eyes, a son-inw who suddenly popped out was such a huge hindrance.....

    Huang Yueli nodded her head consecutively, ¡°That¡¯s right, Father, Moying is really good to me! When you¡¯re not around, it was always him who protected me, took care of me... this time round he, in order to protect me, it caused his illness to re up... Father, you have to help me think of a way!¡±

    Bai Liufeng was feeling sour inside his heart, feeling that his cabbage in his hands was not even warmed up yet and it had already been fed to a pig.....

    But seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s face which was alike to his beloved wife and that watery big eyes which revealed her request and trust, he had no way to reject her at all.

    ¡°The few of you follow me! I have a secluded abode near Lone Sky Summit...¡±

    He wanted to turn around when he suddenly saw his petite littless Li started carrying the man who was taller than her by a head.

 Chapter 2383 - Little gigolo who lives off women (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2383: Little gigolo who lives off women (1)</h4>

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help but start twitching.

    Huang Yueli carried Li Moying horizontally as she ran towards him and urged, ¡°Father, let¡¯s go quickly! Moying¡¯s condition looks like he¡¯s really not very well.....¡±

    Bai Liufeng took a deep breath, telling himself that he couldn¡¯t scare his own youngss.

    He tried his best to remain calm as he persuaded her, ¡°My Lass, you must have been frightened in Snow Phoenix Pce earlier so it¡¯s best that you take a rest? Carrying such a heavy living person, it¡¯s too tiring. It¡¯s better to let your Senior Brothers help you?¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately shook her head, ¡°No need, Father. They¡¯re clumsy and I¡¯m afraid that they might just cause Moying to fall! I have a lot of strength and carrying a person doesn¡¯t take much effort at all!¡±

    Bai Liufeng almost fainted!

    She was afraid of this stinky brat falling!

    What was wrong with that? Thisd looked so sickly as though he was about to breathe hisst any moment and not only did he look like he didn¡¯t have any power to protect his darling girl, moreover he still had to be carried by his daughter and afraid of him falling! Simply a little gigolo who lived off women!

    How could his darling girl possibly marry this kind of joker? It was definitely because she was young and ignorant and on seeing him so handsome looking with a sweet mouth hence she was cheated!

    Bai Liufeng was feeling stuffed but Huang Yueli was feeling extremely anxious as she kept on urging him.

    ¡°Father, why are you in a daze? Let¡¯s quickly find a ce to settle down, my Senior Brother still needs to refine pills!¡±

    Bai Liufeng was helpless as he looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s watery eyes which looked as though she was about to cry. He couldn¡¯t bear for his daughter to be worried and could only say, ¡°Alright, all of you follow me...¡±

    Forget it, he had just acknowledged his darling girl and forcing her to separate with this little gigolo would easily produce the opposite of the desired result.

    It would be better for him to help treat that little gigolo and after he has shown benevolence and fulfilled his utmost duty, he would then think of a way to make him back down on his own...

    Bai Liufeng led the way in front while Huang Yueli and the others followed behind hastily.

    Liu Buyan was a world-wise man and when he saw Bai Liufeng¡¯s ever changing expressions on his face, he already understood most of what was going on.

    Then he took a look at Huang Yueli¡¯s face which didn¡¯t detect anything, he silently found it amusing!

    Don¡¯t think that Li Moying was usually very smug in front of him, this time round he met with this father-inw who had such astounding ability, he would most likely be deted!

    What was worse of all was Bai Liufeng had never seen Li Moying¡¯s usual awe-inspiring look but now all he saw was his half-dead look.... It would be a miracle if he was agreeable to marry his daughter to him!

    The few of them followed Bai Liufeng, passing through several snow mountains before they stopped.

    Bai Liufeng hit out some hand gestures towards that snow mountain and after a few streaks of array patterns shed past, a transportation array appeared in front of their eyes.

    ¡°Quickly follow up!¡± Bai Liufeng urged.

    The few of them hastily stood next to him and the golden ray shed and all of them were teleported to another world.

    Here, the four surroundings and the top waspletely covered by thickyers of ice, and only a piece in the centre was hollow.

    In this icy snow surrounded space, there were quite a few blocks of exquisite rooms which were beautifully constructed, and on one look, one could tell that it was a cave dwelling left behind by the previous generations.

    Liu Buyan raised his head and took a look as he asked in astonishment, ¡°Marquis Bai, this ce should be the inner part of the snowy mountain that we saw earlier? I¡¯ve never thought that the exterior looked like a normal mountain but it¡¯s a totally different world on the inside!¡±

    Bai Liufeng smiled as he nodded his head and replied, ¡°You are quite knowledgeable, this ce is actually a cave dwelling of an ancient practitioner.¡±

 Chapter 2384 - Little gigolo who lives off women (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2384: Little gigolo who lives off women (2)</h4>

    ¡°In the Northern Ice Fields, there are quite a number of such early historical remains like this, and this ce was discovered by me identally. Although this ce is extremely concealed, Lord Zhan and the others weren¡¯t able to find it, so I¡¯ve been hiding here in seclusion for a long period of time...¡±

    Hearing Bai Liufeng¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s doubts did not decrease, but instead they were even more befuddled.

    Bai Liufeng abandoned his biological daughter for more than a decade, running over to Northern Ice Fields alone, and from the looks of it, it seemed that he seemed to be targeting Lord Zhan and the forces behind him... why was this? What was he trying to do?

    Huang Yueli also had a lot of questions on her mind but the man in her arms was still unconscious so she momentarily didn¡¯t have the heart to think about all these.

    ¡°Father, is the guest room over that side? I¡¯ll carry Moying in to rest first, can I trouble you to find arger room for my Senior Brother so that it will be more convenient for him to refine pills.....¡±

    As Huang Yueli said that, she carried Li Moying and entered a small building on the right side, on her own.

    ¡°Lass Li...¡±

    Bai Liufeng wanted to stop her, however, Huang Yueli had already entered the house by herself.

    As it was the inner part of the snowy mountain which was isted, so even if no one had stayed in this room for a very long time, the inside was still spotless.

    The d¨¦cor inside the room was very simple, with only a very hard bed, a table and a few chairs.

    Moreover, the previous owner of this cave dwelling was a practitioner who cultivated in ice attributed cultivation method so there wasn¡¯t even a piece of nket on the bed. Even the substance of the bed was sculpted out entirely of ice.

    If a patient like Li Moying were to lie on this kind of bed, perhaps his illness might worsen.

    Luckily Huang Yueli kept a number of daily necessities inside the space of Sky Phoenix Ring so pillows or whatever is all readily avable. She quickly retrieved it all out and spread it all over then cing Li Moying onto the bed as she covered him with the nket.

    Looking at the greenish colour slowly fading away from Li Moying¡¯s face, his arms also started to gain a little bit of warmth, it was then when Huang Yueli finally could rx a little.

    Cang Po Jun, Cang Po Hun also followed along, as they looked worriedly at Li Moying.

    Liu Buyan sat beside the bed and stretched out his hand as he took Li Moying¡¯s pulse and momentster, he spoke out gravely, ¡°Junior Sister, Li Moying had been overly exhausted in the Blood Moon Spell earlier and it has not only damaged his primordial spirit, moreover it has also affected his meridians and internal organs.... Luckily we managed to leave in time, otherwise if we were to stay for a couple more hours in the array, he might suffer from residual effectster on.....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to use the golden needles acupuncture to first help him unblock his meridians otherwise even if he takes the Purified Pill, I¡¯m afraid that there isn¡¯t any way for him to absorb it sessfully.¡±

    Saying that, Liu Buyan turned around, indicating for the others to step back, ¡°Will Senior Bai and both Guardians please leave us for a moment. The golden needles acupuncture required silence and cannot be disturbed. Junior Sister will stay alone to help me and that will do.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head. She had learnt quite a lot from Dai Boqi by now and plus the fact that herprehension power was very high, she had already grasped the basic foundation of golden needle acupuncture skill.

    Of course, with a ninth ranked Divine Doctor like Liu Buyan around, there was no chance for her to take action but as an assistant, she waspletely qualified for this.

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Hun knew about this long ago hence they didn¡¯t find it odd and turned around to leave.

    Bai Liufeng also followed along, wanting to see what illness had this stinky brat who had abducted his Lass Li contracted, but in the end, before he could even find out anything, he was being chased out again.

    Bai Liufeng wasn¡¯t very willing but with a change in his thoughts, he turned around to leave the room.

 Chapter 2385 - Little gigolo who lives off women (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2385: Little gigolo who lives off women (3)</h4>

    Seeing Lass Li in this state, her entire mind on that stinky little brat, totally throwing him ¨C her father behind her mind cleanly, even if he wanted to ask her anything, she wouldn¡¯t have any heart to reply to him at all.

    He might as well take this opportunity while that stinky brat was still unconscious, to catch those two subordinates of his and interrogate them to see what that stinky brat did, to cheat his Lass Li into his hands!

    As the saying went, ¡®Know the enemy and yourself, and you can fight a hundred battles with no danger of defeat¡¯.

    Knowing that stinky brat¡¯s plot, wouldn¡¯t he be able to remove the firewood from beneath the cauldron?

    After Bai Liufeng left, Liu Buyan brought Huang Yueli along to administer acupuncture for Li Moying.

    ¡°Junior Sister, this is your first time being responsible for administering acupuncture for a patient so you must be extremely careful. Li Moying has an extremelyplicated case of meridians and internal organs injury this time round and even seventh ranked Pill Masters aren¡¯t able to manage this situation. Moreover you¡¯re still a freshman, so by rights, I shouldn¡¯t ask of you to be my assistant... but, now there¡¯s no other way and Li Moying¡¯s injury cannot be dyed any longer....¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and interrupted his words, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry. I can handle it well.¡±

    Seeing Liu Buyan¡¯s grave and serious expression, she naturally knew clearly that Li Moying¡¯s situation was definitely extremely bad.

    Otherwise, Liu Buyan who had always been extremely confident of his own medical skills, in light of ordinary people¡¯s serious injuries, had always been an appetiser to him so when he was administering the golden needle acupuncture, he would generally not require any assistance at all.

    Liu Buyan took a deep look at her, and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    He didn¡¯t doubt his Junior Sister¡¯s innate talent and power ofprehension but was only worried that because the person who was injured was Li Moying, which would inevitably affect her normal standard.

    ¡°Alright then let¡¯s start! Pay attention to mymands!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s words were out and with that, his finger flipped and a golden needle was held firmly in his hands.

    Immediately following that, as his fingers flew, rays of golden light shed past and the golden needles were pierced one after another into Li Moying¡¯s acupoints around his body.

    Golden needle acupuncture, not only was the position of every single piece of golden ced could not be wrong, moreover, the depth of the insertion and the angle was meticulously calcted. Not only so, as the golden needles were pierced into his body, Liu Buyan¡¯s wood attributed Profound energy also started to flow into Li Moying¡¯s body.

    Wood attribute was useful in aiding germination and had a nourishing effect, so using wood attributed Profound Energy to invigorate meridians¡¯ regeneration power, it would also enable the meridians which were damaged to recuperate at the fastest speed possible.

    After Liu Buyan pierced the golden needles, he spoke out softly, ¡°Junior Sister, prepare yourself a little. Later when I pull out the golden needles, you will pierce those golden needles in your hands into those remaining few acupoints...¡±

    As Li Moying¡¯s injury was rather serious, a round of acupuncture wasn¡¯t enough to cure him entirely, and it would take at least four rounds of treatment.

    But in this entire process, the Profound Energy which was administered for acupuncture could not be cut off otherwise it would lose its effectiveness.

    Hence at the same time when Liu Buyan pulled out the needles, he would also require Huang Yueli to immediately cover his position and this timing needed to be grasped exactly without any sense of hesitation and freshmen usually found it hard to be so resolute and would often make mistakes.

    But these problems did not surface with Huang Yueli at all.

    Her slender delicate fingers held the golden needles tightly, injecting wood attributed Profound energy into the golden needles and immediately following that, she entered a trance.

    In her heart, all the distracting thoughts had all been swept aside and in her eyes, there were only Li Moying¡¯s acupoints and also the gestures where Liu Buyan pulled out the needles....

    One needle, followed by another.

 Chapter 2386 - Little gigolo who lives off women (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2386: Little gigolo who lives off women (4)</h4>

    Liu Buyan was initially worried that Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t able to concentrate butter on he realised that he had thought too much.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s psychological state had always been very good. Even though the person who was seriously injured now was her fianc¨¦, but her hands had not once trembled as every needle she pierced was firm and resolute, precise to the finest detail. Even if it were other high levelled Pill Masters who were rich in experience, not many of them were able to express themselves so steadily.

    Golden needle acupuncture was an extremely delicate yet extremely exhausting process.

    About two hourster, the two of them finallypleted this treatment.

    Momentarily, the both of them heaved a breath of relief.

    Liu Buyan wiped the sweat off his forehead as he stood up, ¡°Alright, now that his meridians and internal organs damage has basically been restored, following this he will just need to lie down quietly to recuperate. Originally this fellow just doesn¡¯t listen to the doctor¡¯s instructions and is always running about which makes me worry. Now anyway he can¡¯t move and can only just lie down, that will save me some trouble. Following this, I will try my best to refine the Purified Pill.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and spoke out gratefully from the bottom of her heart, ¡°Senior Brother, I really must thank you greatly. If not for you, Moying would have long ago.... The gratitude that you have gifted to us, I will never forget it forever.¡±

    Liu Buyan took a look at her and his lips curled upwards, but with a slight bitterness.

    ¡°We¡¯re all friends, what¡¯s there to say thanks about?¡±

    What he wanted was never a word of thanks, but unfortunately, the deepest hope that he genuinely wished for in his inner heart, could no longer be triggered forever.....

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re pressed for time so let¡¯s not talk much for now. Follow what I told you earlier, administer the golden needle acupuncture once a day for Li Moying daily, ensure that his body is maintained in the best condition. I will be going behind closed doors to refine the pill for the next few days.¡±

    Saying that, he nodded his head towards Huang Yueli and turned around to leave.

    Huang Yueli looked at his departing figure as she could somehow sense Liu Buyan¡¯s thoughts.

    Exactly because of this, she felt even more guilty in her heart, hopefully in the near future, her Senior Brother would also be able to find that person who he genuinely likes...

    As the golden needle acupuncture exhausts a lot of Profound Energy, moreover today Huang Yueli had consecutively met with danger in the Blood Moon Spell, her exhaustion was tremendous.

    Earlier when Liu Buyan was around, she could still force herself to hold on but now that there were no other outsiders, she immediately felt a sense of tiredness sweeping across her entire body, even her eyelids could not stay open.

    However, her entire body was stained with the blood from the blood pool and was extremely dirty. However she was not able to take it if she had to climb up into bed like this.

    Luckily, she had Spirit Saint Spring Water in her Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s space.

    Huang Yueli retrieved the spring water from her interspatial ring and in her fastest speed possible, she took a shower and changed into a set of dry clothes before she went back to lie down beside Li Moying.

    Huang Yueli turned over and her eyes slid past Li Moying¡¯s upright brows, long but curly eyshes, straight nose and the pair of cold thin lips... heid on the bed, quietly without moving, like a perfectly sculpted model.

    For that instance, Huang Yueli suddenly had a terrified feeling arising in her heart.

    Really extremely worried that Li Moying would just remain like this forever, not moving.....

    It was until she ced her hand on Li Moying¡¯s chest, to feel his heart beating with vigor, before she was able to put her heart slightly at ease...

    Tiredness attacked her once again and Huang Yueli¡¯s petite body curled up, as she snuggled totally into Li Moying¡¯s arms, her face stered onto Li Moying¡¯s chest, listening to his stable heartbeat and she quickly fell into deep sleep.

    ...

    Outside the door.

    The minute Liu Buyan came out, he saw the three people standing at the entrance of the door.

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s arms were crossed around his chest, and his brows were slightly creased.

 Chapter 2387 - Little gigolo who lives off women (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2387: Little gigolo who lives off women (5)</h4>

    Whereas Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Hun, were evidently bearing terrified looks.

    Apparently, when facing a top exponent like Bai Liufeng made them feel extremely pressurized.

    Moreover, Bai Liufeng was their master¡¯s father-inw, someone whom even Li Moying could not afford to offend, hence the both of them didn¡¯t dare to speak out recklessly.

    But even though they didn¡¯t want to say much, but Bai Liufeng had a pile of questions to interrogate them with.

    Without Li Moying and Huang Yueli¡¯s hints, there were many things which Cang Po Jun and all did not dare to speak about recklessly.

    Such an awkward situation made the both of them squeeze out cold sweat, as the pressure they bore was as heavy as a mountain.

    Finally, after waiting for a long time, they managed to wait it out till Liu Buyan finished the treatment, which was considered as being relieved of their ordeal. Momentarily, the gaze which they shot towards Liu Buyan, seemed as though they had seen their saviour.

    Liu Buyan saw their puppy eyes looking at them and his heart jumped.

    Before he could even react in time, Bai Liufeng already coughed slightly as he opened his mouth, ¡°I¡¯ve not expected that your distinguished self is Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One Divine Doctor, Divine Doctor Liu, earlier I¡¯ve really disgraced myself! Thank you very much for taking care of my daughter.¡±

    Liu Buyan was stunned and instantly understood that it should have been Cang Po Jun and the others who told Bai Liufeng about this.

    He hurriedly cupped his fist into the other hand and said, ¡°You¡¯ve ttered me. Li¡¯er is my Junior Sister and our Master likes her very much. She is still young so it¡¯s only natural that I have to take care of her a little more.¡±

    Bai Liufeng nodded his head, as he stopped with the formalities.

    His Li¡¯er was able to join Dai Boqi¡¯s wing to be Senior Brother and Junior Sister with the Number One Divine Doctor, this indeed was out of his expectations but from what Bai Liufeng thought, his daughter naturally had outstanding innate talent where no one could match, so to be chosen by Dai Boqi was really nothing curious about.

    His topic took a change as he asked, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, earlier you mentioned that for the stinky.....cough cough, for Young Sect Master Li, you were going to administer treatment using golden needles acupuncture, is the treatmentpleted already?¡±

    Liu Buyan thought he was worried about Li Moying¡¯s injuries as he hurriedly replied, ¡°He has just underwent treatment, Marquis Bai please be assured! For meridians injuries, as long as one received timely treatment, the problem isn¡¯t too big.¡±

    However, Bai Liufeng frowned, ¡°Then... why is it that you¡¯re the only one who came out, where¡¯s Lass Li?¡±

    ¡°Ughh... eh?¡±

    Liu Buyan was truly shocked as he totally did not expect Bai Liufeng to ask this question at all!

    By the time he had a change in thoughts, he then suddenly realised that although Li Moying and Huagn Yueli were already engaged, but they weren¡¯t officially married and for a lone man and woman to stay alone in a room, and also to spend the night together, was indeed not suitable....

    But in the eyes of those who knew the two lifetimes¡¯ feelings between the both of them, they had long deemed them as husband and wife, so they had never felt that something was wrong about this.

    But to Bai Liufeng, this problem was very serious.

    Looking at the expression on Liu Buyan¡¯s face, Bai Liufeng¡¯s expression immediately sank, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Lass Li is still inside? Why hasn¡¯t shee out yet?¡±

    Liu Buyan gave a dry cough as he avoided the details and touched on the brief, ¡°This... Marquis Bai, you know that after the golden needle acupuncture, the patient is extremely frail and sometimes they might even suffer from convulsions in the middle of the night so he definitely needs someone by his side. Junior Sister is worried about her fiance, so she stayed behind to take care of him...¡±

    Bai Liufeng replied unsatisfactorily, ¡°Take care? What does that stinky brat have, to get Lass Li to take care of him! Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master is that great? Moreover speaking, he still has these two Guardians here, can¡¯t they take care of him?¡±

    ¡°This....¡± Liu Buyan didn¡¯t know how to reply as well.

 Chapter 2388 - Little gigolo who lives off women (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2388: Little gigolo who lives off women (6)</h4>

    If it was possible to persuade her, without Bai Liufeng saying, Liu Buyan would have persuaded Huang Yueli to leave Li Moying further away long ago!

    Seeing them being so intimate every single day, the person who was most out of sorts was him!

    The question was, for Huang Yueli who was a person with her own ideas, she wouldn¡¯t bother considering other people¡¯s views and ideas.

    Usually she already couldn¡¯t bear for Li Moying to have nightmares in the night and right now, Li Moying was seriously unconscious so it would be strange if she could bear to take even one step away!

    Bai Liufeng had not even thought of waiting for his reply as he flicked his sleeves angrily and started walking towards the room directly, intending to save his obedient daughter from the ¡°ill intended stinky brat¡±!

    Cang Po Jun and the others knew that things were not going well and all headed up to persuade him.

    ¡°Marquis Bai, this¡­. Young Miss Bai wants to take care of our Young Sect Master herself, let¡¯s not disturb them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Marquis Bai, don¡¯t worry. Our Young Sect Master is currently unconscious and he can¡¯t do anything bad at all! Young Miss Bai is merely worried about his condition, don¡¯t worry too much¡­¡±

    However, how would these few bachelors like them possibly understand that when Bai Liufeng heard these words, he felt even more out of sorts.

    This sounded as though Lass Li really liked that stinky brat very much, and even stered over on her own to take care of him!

    Bai Liufeng spoke out gloomily, ¡°Move aside all of you! Divine Doctor Liu, weren¡¯t you in a hurry to go refine medicinal pills? Why? Not urgent any longer?¡±

    Liu Buyan regained his senses and realised that he didn¡¯t have much time so it seemed that he had no way to continue watching the show right here.

    He looked at Bai Liufeng¡¯s back striding into the room as he couldn¡¯t help but shook his head.

    Forget it, there wasn¡¯t enough time and refining medicinal pills was more important whereas the show could be continuedter on.

    After Li Moying¡¯s illness had recovered, no one knew how chickens would fly or how dogs would jump!

    Thinking about the fact that Li Moying would soon put on a sunken expression, Liu Buyan felt that his mood had improved by a whole round!

    ¡°Marquis Bai, perhaps Young Miss Bai might have already gone to rest, why must you¡­¡± Cang Po Hun followed Bai Liufeng all the way while trying to persuade him.

    However, the room door was still pushed open by Bai Liufeng!

    Bai Liufeng almost jumped up in fury when he saw the exact scenario in the room!

    A big bed on a piece of white coloured snow leopard¡¯s fur rug was a pair of young couple who leaned close to each other, eyes shut tightly and both of them had already immersed into dreand long ago.

    This pair, the man was agelessly handsome while thedy was dainty and charming and from the surface, they really were a couple who couldn¡¯t be morepatible than ever.

    But Bai Liufeng totally failed to notice this. His line of visionnded totally on Li Moying¡¯s chest.

    Because of the golden needle acupuncture earlier, Li Moying¡¯s outer clothing were removed by Liu Buyan earlier and even his inner clothing were removed by arge half, as the frontpel was pulled aside.

    Whereas Huang Yueli was leaning in his arms in an intimate position.

    What was worse of all was that, Li Moying¡¯s body had many scars which were left after the golden needle acupuncture, and that looked exceptionally ambiguous.

    Momentarily, Bai Liufeng¡¯s face turned green.

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Hun followed him closely behind and when they entered the room, the rms in their hearts cried out loudly!

    Sovereign has actually been seen in such a state, this time round, everything is finished!

    They had really never met someone who was so unlucky. He was still unconscious and had not even done anything bad yet, but was caught in bed by his father-inw¡­

 Chapter 2389 - Little gigolo who lives off women (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2389: Little gigolo who lives off women (7)</h4>

    As expected, Bai Liufeng¡¯s brows twitched as he couldn¡¯t help but give a loud cough while growling, ¡°Lass Li!¡±

    However, Huang Yueli had always been assured when she was beside Li Moying. Adding on to the fact that she felt that this was Bai Liufeng¡¯s turf so there wouldn¡¯t be any dangers hence she slept soundly. Even if her own father¡¯s head was emitting smoke, she didn¡¯t feel anything at all.

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s heart was drumming, crying out for Grandmaster Huang to quickly wake up! Weren¡¯t you usually very alert? Wasn¡¯t your reaction always the swiftest, as long as there was a little movement?

    Why did you sleep this soundly today!

    However, Huang Yueli totally couldn¡¯t sense Cang Po Jun¡¯sining, as she remained unmoved.

    Bai Liufeng gave a humph as his expression looked even worse now!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had personally seen Li Moying¡¯s face turning green and he was totally weak, he might really have thought that this stinky brat was intentionally pretending to be ill, just to abduct his daughter!

    Bai Liufeng ignored Cang Po Jun¡¯s obstruction as he walked to the front of the bed in a few quick steps and raised his voice a little louder, ¡°Lass Li, quickly get up!¡±

    This time round, Huang Yueli finally sensed that something was amiss.

    Bai Liufeng was a ninth stage realm peak practitioner and his surrounding aura was exceptionally strong. He was already standing so close by and if she still hadn¡¯t sensed anything, she would really be a dead person.

    Huang Yueli opened her eyes in a daze, as her sleepiness had not waned off yet.

    She used her hand to cover her mouth and quietly yawned several times, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there anything urgent? Has Senior Brother already finished refining the pill?¡±

    Bai Liufeng gave another cough and Huang Yueli was stunned as she lifted her head to meet with her father¡¯s face, then abruptly regained consciousness!

    She sat up immediately and said, ¡°Father, why are you here? Is something the matter? Has Lord Zhan found us?¡±

    Her first reaction was that everyone had to move because of danger, totally not realising that she and Li Moying sleeping together was a wrong thing to do.

    Bai Liufeng saw that and felt even more stuffed!

    His face was steely green as he spoke out, ¡°Lass Li, you and Young Sect Master Li still aren¡¯t married yet! Sleeping together like this, it¡¯s not too nice right?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Really? But after Moying¡¯s illness is cured, we will get married immediately!¡± Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes as she replied innocently, ¡°Right, Father, originally I was still worried that when the both of us get married, there will be no Elder to preside over our marriage and this is really not logical! Now with Father around, then this problem no longer exists!¡±

    Bai Liufeng felt as though it was being shot by an arrow when he heard what she said!

    It was always said that a woman¡¯s heart was with her husband, but surely she didn¡¯t need to be like this right?

    Was she rushing to get married, and he even had to help them preside over this marriage??

    What was wrong with this, when had he ever mentioned that he agreed to their marriage?

    Bai Liufeng gave a cold snort and said, ¡°When have I ever acknowledged your marriage? I heard that you¡¯ve already gotten engaged when you were in South Yue Kingdom? Who set the engagement for you? Bai Liu Jing, or that Emperor? I haven¡¯t even nodded my head, who has the right to decide this engagement for you?¡±

    ¡°Ah??¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes opened wide as she finally understood what was wrong.

    ¡°Father... could it be that you don¡¯t agree with our engagement?¡±

    Bai Liufeng swept a gaze on Li Moying via the corner of his eye as he spoke out coldly, ¡°How is this brat worthy of you? Look at his sickly look, he might possibly die any moment! His condition is so bad so I believe his cultivation innate talent can¡¯t be very high! Not only can he not protect you, you might even need to risk your life to protect him!¡±

 Chapter 2390 - Little gigolo who lives off women (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2390: Little gigolo who lives off women (8)</h4>

    Bai Liufeng had not forgotten that earlier when they were in the Blood Moon Great Array, he was the one who stood in the middle of the blood pool and saved Huang Yueli out from the three attacking Demonic Soul Red Scorpions!

    Whereas at this moment, what was this stinky brat doing?

    The battle had not even started and he was already unconscious, totally unable to protect his own fianc¨¦e!

    This kind of trash could forget about touching a single strand of hair on his princess.

    Thinking of this, Bai Liufeng¡¯s vision turned to Huang Yueli once again, thisss was still using her handkerchief to wipe the sweat for that stinky brat! She looked really like a little wife, eyesore!

    He harrumphed coldly, ¡°You and thisd¡¯s marriage.... We¡¯ll discuss this again! You¡¯d have to let me test thisd¡¯s innate talent and ability first before I can be assured about letting him marry you right? But, now you¡¯re not married yet so how can you sleep on the same bed? There are plenty of rooms here, it isn¡¯t as though you have no ce to stay? Come over to Father¡¯s side!¡±

    Huang Yueli originally wanted to say that Li Moying¡¯s illness was very serious and she simply wasn¡¯t assured....

    However, looking at the vengeful expression that Bai Liufeng shot towards Li Moying, she started to hesitate.

    Looked like Bai Liufeng seemed to have some misunderstanding towards Li Moying.....

    Huang Yueli thought over this for a moment and exined, ¡°Father, you¡¯re thinking too much! I¡¯m only staying here to take care of Moying.....¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have his Guardians here? He¡¯s not alone by himself! He doesn¡¯t need you to take care of him!¡± Bai Liufeng said resolutely.

    ¡°But...¡±

    Huang Yueli was still hesitating if she should speak up about the matter where Li Moying would start having nightmares the minute she left.

    But before she could open her mouth, Cang Po Jun butted in and spoke out first, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, leave this to This Subordinate, please be assured! With This Subordinate around, I will absolutely not let anything happen to Sovereign. You¡¯ve been tired out for the past two days so it¡¯s better to have a good rest. Moreover, Marquis Bai and yourself have not met for more than a decade so you must have a lot of things to talk about!¡±

    While Cang Po Jun was speaking, he kept throwing signs with his eyes to Huang Yueli.

    Cang Po Jun had already mentioned this hence Huang Yueli also started toe around it.

    Looked like her father¡¯s misunderstanding towards Li Moying wasn¡¯t just this little bit!

    In order to consider their future, she had best not go against Bai Liufeng for the time being!

    Anyway after Bai Liufeng had gone to sleep at night, she would still be able to sneak in and look after Li Moying!

    If Bai Liufeng found out about what Huang Yueli was thinking in her heart, he would probably faint from anger alive!

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and said, ¡°Alright then but Guardian Jun, when you are on night watch, you must take note of the following matters...¡±

    She was like an unceasing torrent and spoke for a long time before she finally managed to wrap up all the matters that he should take note of. Even if Cang Po Jun had an outstanding memory, he couldn¡¯t help but end up with an entire forehead of sweat.

    After she finished instructing, she then left with Bai Liufeng.

    The two of them had just stepped out of the room when Bai Liufeng swung around growling out in an earnest manner, ¡°Lass Li ah, you¡¯re still young and have not met many men so don¡¯t be deceived by that stinky brat! See that Lad surnamed Li, he came from Blue Profound Sect and does indeed have some status, and his looks is not bad as well so if you¡¯re smitten by him, Father don¡¯t find it strange at all! But just these alone are useless, men..... mainly we still need to see if they have the potential! If they have the ability to protect their own woman, that¡¯s the most important thing!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned as she blinked her eyes, momentarily unable to recollect her senses.

    To find a man with potential, she knew this point totally.

 Chapter 2391 - Li Moying regains consciousness (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2391: Li Moying regains consciousness (1)</h4>

    In actual fact, the man whom she had found was originally the most powerful man in the entire Soaring Heavens Continents, alright?

    Adding on to her two lifetimes, other than when she was in South Yue Kingdom, she had never heard of anyone who said that Li Moying was too weak!

    Take Dai Boqi for example who didn¡¯t want her to marry Li Moying initially, he always persuaded her in this manner, ¡°A man can¡¯t just depend on potential. One look and you can tell that Young Sect Master Li¡¯s character is overbearing and overwhelming, totally not that kind of tender and considerate type, you following him would result in you being bullied easily by him!¡±

    What was it that Bai Liufeng was the opposite?

    Huang Yueli knew that she wasn¡¯t able to rify this misunderstanding with just a few mere sentences so she could only cate him by saying, ¡°Father, you¡¯ve really thought too much! Moying¡¯s innate talent and potential are both very strong! But only because he has the Soul Detachment Illness hence he¡¯s now unconscious and moreover, his illness acted up because he wanted to protect me and crossed hands with Lord Zhan...¡±

    Hearing that, Bai Liufeng was truly stunned but following that, he replied in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re saying... that stinky brat crossed hands with Lord Zhan?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s right, back then when we were locked up by Lord Zhan, in order to protect me, Moying utilised his secret technique hence resulting in his illness acting up suddenly... luckily my Senior Brother and the rest came in time, otherwise, the consequences would be dire.....¡±

    Saying that, Huang Yueli recalled the scene back then and also recalled how Li Moying stood up to block her behind him, without thinking about him and her expression went dim.

    Bai Liufeng heard her clear and logical story but still found it hard to believe.

    ¡°This... how is this possible? What kind of potential does that Lord Zhan have? Even if it was your father I, when I go up against him, my chances are only fifty fitty! That stinky brat surnamed Li looks just twenty plus year old and yet he¡¯s able to cross hands with Lord Zhan? Moreover...¡±

    Bai Liufeng didn¡¯t continue speaking, but instead swept his gaze onto Huang Yueli.

    Previously, Huang Yueli¡¯s body was stained with blood and looked dishevelled, but that was because she was smudged with dirt from the blood pool. In actual fact, she didn¡¯t suffer any injuries at all.

    Now that she had taken a shower, she looked refreshed and other than looking a little wan and sallow, there weren¡¯t any abnormalities with her.

    ording to what she said, she and that stinky brat were captured by Lord Zhan, and they even crossed hands!

    Under such a scenario, she was actually unharmed... this really made Bia Liufeng extremely surprised!

    In this way, that stinky brat indeed wasn¡¯t useless, at least he knew that he must protect his Lass Li properly, and that was a positive point about him!

    Thinking of this, Bai Liufeng forced himself to nod his head, ¡°Alright then, consider thisd still has some consciousness, and still knows that he has to protect you!¡±

    Although he said that, Bai Liufeng didn¡¯t believe in what Huang Yueli said. A twenty plus year old crossing hands with Lord Zhan, and yet not getting an instant kill? Just thinking about it was impossible! That stinky brat probably hadn¡¯t reached the ninth stage realm peak yet!

    It was definitely because of his subordinates and Lass Li¡¯s Senior Brother who came quickly, and hence saved the both of them...

    Huang Yueli could tell that Bai Liufeng had already loosened up a little as she hurriedly beamed and fawned on him, ¡°Father don¡¯t worry, how would your daughter¡¯s foresight be so lousy? No matter what, a Tiger Father doesn¡¯t have a puppy for a daughter! Moreover, with Father to back me up, which man has the guts to dare bully me?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s ttery was really slick and she purposely chose those that Bai Liufeng loved to hear.

    This acting cute technique was originally used to coax Li Moying, and now that it was used on Bai Liufeng, it was extremely effective as well.

    Bai Liufeng¡¯splexion instantly turned much better.

 Chapter 2392 - Li Moying regains consciousness (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2392: Li Moying regains consciousness (2)</h4>

    He hurriedly nodded his head and replied in an extremelycent manner, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Can¡¯t they see whose daughter you are?¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly nodded her head and after a few more ttery statements, she changed the topic and said, ¡°Father, the night is not young anymore, do rest up earlier...¡±

    Bai Liufeng swept a nce at her and said, ¡°Lass Li, surely you¡¯re not trying to just say a few words of ttery and to cheat your father to go rest, then you can slip away to apany that stinky brat right?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart pounded wildly!

    Wasn¡¯t her father a little too smart? He could even see through this!

    She quickly shook her head, ¡°No... No such thing! Father has already said that this isn¡¯t good, how can I not listen to Father?¡±

    When Bai Liufeng heard that, he replied satisfactorily, ¡°This is good, indeed Father¡¯s obedient girl! You guys haven¡¯t eaten for the past few days right? Father will go find some food for you, have a rest thene out in around an hour¡¯s time to have your meal.¡±

    It was until now that Huang Yueli realised that she was so hungry that her chest was sticking to her back.

    Ever since they entered the Snow Phoenix Pce, it had been two entire days and they practically had not eaten anything at all.

    Everyone¡¯s interspatial rings indeed had some dried food but in a ce like the Snow Phoenix Pce where they met with dangers repeatedly, they really didn¡¯t have any mood to eat at all.

    Huang Yueli instantly felt touched as she replied, ¡°Father is indeed thoughtful...¡±

    Bai Liufeng stopped and pushed the door of a small courtyard as he continued, ¡°Stay in here first! nkets, pillows and whatever are all in the storage room on the right side.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and walked in.

    After she entered the courtyard door, she realised that she seemed to ask Bai Liufeng a very important matter, and that question was to ask him why he was in the Northern Ice Fields, near Lone Sky Summit!

    South Yue Kingdom¡¯s men all rumoured that Bai Liufeng had already died for many years and for over ten years, he indeed had not been back to see her, his daughter...

    Now, he suddenly appeared in this ce and moreover from the looks of it, he seemed extremely familiar with Snow Phoenix Pce and the surroundings, which apparently meant that he had been staying here for a very long period of time.....

    Just what was the inside story to this?

    Huang Yueli was filled with questions but yet she had not been able to find a chance to talk about this in detail with Bai Liufeng.

    Because Li Moying¡¯s illness was erratic and upied all of her attention span, hence she could not care about Bai Liufeng.

    The truth was that day after she ate with Bai Liufeng, Cang Po Hun then ran over to look for her, saying that Li Moying was tangled in a nightmare and kept on twitching around in pain.

    Huang Yueli knew that the reason was because she left his side, hence she hurriedly ran back.

    Bai Liufeng wanted to call out to her from her back, but s, it had no effect at all.

    When Li Moying¡¯s illness had not acted up, Huang Yueli was still willing to respect her Father and listen to him but when she really saw Li Moying suffering in pain, she totally could not care about anything else!

    No one could supersede Li Moying¡¯s ce in her heart!

    ¡°Li¡¯er, Li¡¯er... don¡¯t... don¡¯t leave me..... DON¡¯T!¡±

    Huang Yueli ran to the door and heard Li Moying¡¯s hoarse cries.

    Her heart instantly wrenched in pain as she took a few quick steps and dashed right next to Li Moying¡¯s bedside.

    ¡°Moying, Moying, how are you? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m right beside you!¡±

    ¡°Li¡¯er... don¡¯t... die!¡± He huffed in a low voice.

    Huang Yueli sat right next to the bed, as she ced Li Moying¡¯s head on herp, and gently massaged his temples.

 Chapter 2393 - Li Moying regains consciousness (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2393: Li Moying regains consciousness (3)</h4>

    At the same time, she coaxed him softly, ¡°I¡¯m not dead, Moying! See, am I not right here all well? I¡¯m right here apanying you.....¡±

    However, Li Moying merely quietened down for a few seconds under her hands and started to wrench around in pain once again.

    Huang Yueli silently sighed as she lowered her head and nted her pink lips onto Li Moying¡¯s bloodless thin lips.

    The original pair of icy cold thin lips, under Huang Yueli¡¯s warming up, slowly gained some temperature and the youngdy¡¯s sweet breath lingered around his nostrils.

    Slowly, Li Moying started to quieten down.

    Huang Yueli then rose up her head as she sighed softly, cing Li Moying once again back on the pillow and covered him with the nket then sat back on the bedhead to look at that handsome yet pale face.

    Even though they had experienced a great deal of dangers and finally obtained the Bipr ck Orchid. Moreover Liu Buyan had already started to refine the Purified Pill.

    But she was still unable to set herself at ease totally.

    After waiting for such a long time, her heart had been suspended for such a long time that it already had no way to face all these calmly.....

    This was thest chance and she hoped that everything would go smoothly. Li Moying had already suffered so much for her so she only wished that heaven would stop ying tricks on the both of them.

    ¡°Knock knock knock!¡± A knocking sound was heard.

    Huang Yueli was stunned momentarily, ¡°Enter.¡±

    Cang Po Jun walked in and bowed, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, is Sovereign alright now? Do you want to rest?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯d better stay here and apany Moying. Earlier I just left for such a short while and his illness acted up again, how can I be assured! Guardian Jun, can I trouble you to tell my father... right, where¡¯s my father?¡±

    Speaking to this point, she then remembered Bai Liufeng.

    Earlier she was having her meal with Bai Liufeng and was called away by Cang Po Hun in the middle of it!

    By right, Bai Liufeng should have followed over angrily! Why was it that he was missing now?

    Cang Po Jun lowered his head and said, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, earlier when you came in , Marquis Bai followed in as well but you didn¡¯t notice it! But he just left again.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Huang Yueli first nodded her head then her thoughts raced and took a turn, somehow feeling something was amiss.

    Earlier when she stepped in, in order to control Li Moying¡¯s nightmare, she even initiated the kiss...

    If Bia Liufeng was following her all the while, didn¡¯t that mean that he already saw it all? Based on his protective nature as her father, he actually wasn¡¯t angry?

    This... was simply fascinating?

    Seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s slightly awkward expression, Cang Po Jun somehow understood what was going on and continued, ¡°Earlier Marquis Bai was indeed rather angry but he seemed to have heard Sovereign calling your name continuously, asking you not to leave him.....¡±

    ¡°Ah.....¡± Huang Yueli then understood what was going on.

    Looked like Bai Liufeng had more or less sensed Li Moying¡¯s genuine heart towards her.....

    She hoped that after Li Moying regained his consciousness, Bai Liufeng would be able to ept this son-inw sooner!

    After this matter, Huang Yueli totally ignored Bai Liufeng¡¯s objection as she insisted on staying beside Li Moying every day, from morning to night to take care of him personally, not relying on anyone. Even feeding him water and medication was done personally by Huang Yueli.

    This scenario naturally made Bai Liufeng extremely dissatisfied.

    s, Huang Yueli was bent on apanying Li Moying so no matter what he said it didn¡¯t matter at all.

 Chapter 2394 - Li Moying regains consciousness (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2394: Li Moying regains consciousness (4)</h4>

    Bai Liufeng could only wish that Liu Buyan would quickly refine the Purified Pill sooner, to cure this sickly stinky brat.

    In this way, stinky brat had no reason to continue monopolizing his daughter!

    Bai Liufeng had wishful thoughts and moreover, this day also came quickly.

    Originally Liu Buyan estimated that he needed five days to refine the Purified Pill.

    But in actual fact, on the fourth day¡¯s afternoon, the small courtyard room which was Liu Buyan¡¯s temporary pill refining room was suddenly opened with a st.

    The sound of the door opening shook everyone!

    Even Huang Yueli also temporarily left Li Moying who was lying in bed, to run out and have a look.

    Behind the courtyard door reflected Liu Buyan¡¯s figure but the only thing was aspared to his usual distinguished and aplished casual and unruly image, the current him appeared much more dishevelled by multiple times. He didn¡¯t look much better than a beggar and there were multiple scorched marks on his clothes, and his face was even smeared with the dregs of medicine.

    Huang Yueli excitedly rushed over as she held on to his tottering body as she asked urgently, ¡°Senior Brother, is the medication refined already? Is it sessful?¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded his head and pointed to the pill refining furnace behind him, ¡°It¡¯s still in the pill furnace and I¡¯ve not taken it out yet! The medicinal effect of this pill is lost very quickly and the minute we take it out, we have to let Li Moying eat it immediately!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she immediately threw him aside and ran towards the pill refining furnace.

    Liu Buyan was pushed aside by her without any warning and almost stumbled onto the ground and if it wasn¡¯t for Cang Po Hun who supported him by the side, he would have made a fool of himself!

    Seeing that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even turn her head, Liu Buyan¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°What the, she only has Li Moying inside her heart? Her Senior Brother I, had tirelessly helped her refine the pill, yet I totally could not even earn half of the treatment how she treats that fellow?¡±

    Cang Po Jun sniggered silently, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, be resigned to it! What¡¯s a Senior Brother like you considered as? These few days, even Grandmaster Huang¡¯s biological father was almost drowned in vinegar!¡±

    Huang Yueli carefully opened the lid of the pill refining furnace and at the bottom of the furnaceid a dark green pill which resembled a jadeite quietly.

    This pill was only the size of a thumb and moreover there was only one piece. Aspared to the usual times when they refined medicinal pills, there would readily be eight or ten pieces of pills and this was a totally different scenario.

    It was exactly because of this, which reflected the value and difficulty of refining this kind of pill.

    Huang Yueli took out a jade box from the Sky Phoenix Ring, which was used specially to store pills, and ced the Purified Pill in it.

    Later on, she hurriedly ran back beside Liu Buyan and urged him, ¡°Senior Brother, what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s hurry back and let Moying take this pill! I can tell from these past few days that his body is obviously bing frailer and frailer... I¡¯m really worried...¡±

    Liu Buyan was originally feeling imbnced and a little sour but on seeing this, as Huang Yueli was saying these, her tears seemed as though it was about to roll out and he immediately raised both his hands to surrender.

    ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t worry! As long as Moying¡¯s pulse is normal, he will definitely wake up after he takes the pill!¡±

    Saying that, he turned towards Cang Po Jun, ¡°Guardian Jun, can I trouble you to go invite Marquis Bai here. Earlier I said before that in order to treat the Soul Detachment illness, it doesn¡¯t just mean to take the Purified Pill. We also need four ninth stage realm peak top exponents and use our Profound Energy to help Li Moying fuse the medicinal effect, to restore his primordial spiritpletely. Earlier I was still a little worried that there are only three of us here which is hard to handle. But now since Marquis Bai is here, that¡¯s just nice!¡±

 Chapter 2395 - Li Moying regains consciousness (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2395: Li Moying regains consciousness (5)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun didn¡¯t object and nodded his head as he immediately turned around to leave.

    But Huang Yueli seemed to have thought of something as she called out to him, ¡°Guardian Jun, wait a minute!¡±

    She looked towards Liu Buyan and her brows carried a few hints of worry, ¡°Senior Brother, you haven¡¯t had much rest for the past few days and just managed to refine the medicinal pill but now you¡¯re going to use Profound Energy to help Moying fuse the medicinal effect? Your body will not be able to take it! Why not, you rest for the night and tomorrow then we¡¯ll treat Moying? I don¡¯t wish that after Moying regains consciousness, you will fall instead...¡±

    Liu Buyan shook his head and said, ¡°Rest for a night? Then won¡¯t you have to live with the fear for one more night? Since the medicinal pill is already refined, let¡¯s strike the iron while it¡¯s hot and treat Li Moying earlier, so that you can rest your heart.¡±

    For a moment, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t say a single word as she could only look gratefully at Liu Buyan.

    To tell the truth, just two months ago when Liu Buyan abducted her, and even used the knockout drug to seal her memories, Huang Yueli really hated him very much back then.

    But now, she was filled with gratitude towards Liu Buyan.....

    This man... he was simply outstanding. Although he had once struggled, hesitated, but atst, he still chose to sacrifice himself, to grant other people happiness....

    Right until now, he was still considering it on her behalf, not bearing for her to worry for an extra night.

    Liu Buyan saw her not talking and a hint of impish smile surfaced on his lips, ¡°Why? Too moved? Decided to abandon Li Moying and give your heart to me instead?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s feeling vanished in an instant and she rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Fat hope!¡±

    Liu Buyanzily waved his hand, ¡°Hurry, go invite Marquis Bai and then let¡¯s all gather in Li Moying¡¯s room. I must show all of you how incredible this Continent¡¯s Number One Divine Doctor¡¯s medical skills are!¡±

    Cang Po Jun hurriedly headed over to Bai Liufeng¡¯s courtyard and invited him over.

    When Bai Liufeng heard that it was to help treat Li Moying, he agreed readily.

    Although he wasn¡¯t quite ready to marry his daughter to this stinky brat, but he didn¡¯t intend to hurt him, after all this stinky brat seemed to really have saved Lass Li¡¯s life before this.

    When Bai Liufeng arrived, Huang Yeli, Liu Buyan and Cang Po Hun were already waiting in the room.

    Liu Buyan¡¯splexion was still a little greyish and he had eaten quite a number of high levelled medicinal pills to replenish his Profound Energy as he had been sitting on a soft mattress in the corner, while shutting his eyes to rest while cultivating.

    When he heard Bai Liufeng and Cang Po Jun¡¯s footsteps, he opened his eyes and said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s start!¡±

    Saying that, he walked to the side of the bed and indicated to Huang Yueli to help prop up Li Moying, cing him in a cross-legged standard posture then asking everyone to surround Li Moying while sitting down ording to the four directions North, South, East and West.

    ¡°Later on, after Li Moying takes the Purified Pill, roughly around ten over breaths over, the medicinal effect will enter his meridians. When I say start, the few of you just follow what I said earlier, to inject Profound Energy into his body in session to help him absorb the medicinal effect. Otherwise the Purified Pill¡¯s medicinal effect might be overly strong and based on the current intensity of his primordial spirit now, he would not be able to take it....¡±

    Saying that, he looked towards Huang Yueli, Junior Sister, now I must help Li Moying opened up his meridians and in this way, I will not be able to do acupuncture for him soter on, you will be doing the golden needle acupuncture for him alone. This mission, originally I wanted to pass to Master toplete, but s he is currently far away in Sky Emperor City, so I can only depend on you!¡±

 Chapter 2396 - Li Moying regains consciousness (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2396: Li Moying regains consciousness (6)</h4>

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Moying¡¯s almost translucentplexion and nodded her head firmly, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Earlier when Liu Buyan went into closed door seclusion, he had already given Huang Yueli an acupoint chart, which stated all the fine details of the golden needle acupuncture procedure and things to take note of.

    These few days, other than taking care of Li Moying, Huang Yueli had been researching this piece of acupoint chart seriously and had long memorised the contents on it into her brain.

    But this was merely the second time for her to administer the acupuncture for patients and it was such aplicated and difficult illness, which was filled with challenges.

    If it was any other ordinary doctors, they probably would not dare to take the risk and nor did they have the confidence to do it well. However, Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t hesitate at all.

    Not only was this so, now there were no other choices and because of this, she had total confidence in herself!

    Even Bai Liufeng also couldn¡¯t help but take a few more looks at Huang Yueli.

    After spending the past few days with Huang Yueli, he had finally discovered just how talented this daughter was, and how incredible she was! Her innate talent was very high, simply surpassing his imagination!

    She was already a seventh stage realm practitioner at such a tender age, moreover she was even a ninth ranked Pill Master Dai Boqi¡¯s disciple and he heard that she was an extremely talented Armament Master.....

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had witnessed it for himself, he wouldn¡¯t dare to believe that there was such a genius under this heavens, and this person was his daughter...

    Liu Buyan was confident of Huang Yueli and on hearing her guarantee, he nodded his head slightly and instructed, ¡°Alright, then you can feed the pill to Li Moying.¡±

    Huang Yueli heard that and immediately opened the jade box in her hand, as she took out that piece of dark green pill and stuffed it into Li Moying¡¯s mouth.

    Li Moying¡¯s deadly pale lips shook a little as though he was about to spit out the pill.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly lowered her head and used her lips to seal his lips as the tip of her tongue pushed against his teeth, forcing him to swallow it down.

    Bai Liu Feng was watching from the side and felt out of sorts, almost couldn¡¯t stop himself from separating the both of them forcibly!

    However, just at this moment, Liu Buyan¡¯s voice was heard from his right side, ¡°Everyone take note, the Purified Pill¡¯s medicinal effect has already started to spread, everyone be prepared to inject your Profound Energy, starting from Marquis Bai whose cultivation is the highest.....¡±

    Pinpointed by Liu Buyan, Bai Liu Feng could only clench his teeth hard to swallow his anger and started to follow Liu Buyan¡¯s instruction to take action.

    But in his heart, he had silently given Li Moying a demerit point!

    The few of them took turns to inject their Profound Energies to Li Moying and thetter¡¯s original pale skin became even more transparent, and even his body¡¯s meridians were seen indistinctively. Whereas on his forehead, he started to sprout cold sweat and not too longter, his entire face was dripping wet.

    He was restrained by Liu Buyan and the other¡¯s Profound Energy so his entire body was immovable but his brows kept on twitching non stop.

    One could only imagine, just how intense the pain he was suffering right now.

    Huang Yueli took this scene into her eyes as her fists were slightly clenched, but she still didn¡¯t make a single sound, deeply afraid that she might affect Liu Buyan and the others.

    After a while, Liu Buyan¡¯s eyes gazed sideways as he spoke, ¡°Junior Sister, you can start the acupuncture now!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Yueli replied and walked up.

    Actually when she heard that she was to personally administer treatment for Li Moyingter, she was slightly anxious but when it really came to this crucial moment, facing Li Moying¡¯s body, her inner heart actually calmed down instead.

 Chapter 2397 - Li Moying regains consciousness (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2397: Li Moying regains consciousness (7)</h4>

    No matter what, this time round, they could only seed and not fail!

    Whereas she had already exhausted all her best, to personally save Li Moying!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze was determined and her fingers pinched the sparkly and shining golden needles, aiming at the few acupoints on Li Moying¡¯s body as she pierced it downwards resolutely!

    Following her action, Li Moying¡¯s body shivered slightly as his throat also gave off a minute moaning sound.

    Huang Yueli knew that this was the reflection of how pained Li Moying was.

    Liu Buyan had told her way before this that the treatment process for treating Soul Detachment Illness was extremely, extremely painful and what Li Moying needed to endure was pain which was hundred times worse than being cut by knives. Ordinary people would probably not be able to wait until the treatment process was over before they went insane from the extreme pain.

    Li Moying¡¯s determination was very strong and this sort of matter naturally wouldn¡¯t possibly surface on him so this was something that everyone believed in.

    But the disy of Li Moying¡¯s pain, to Huang Yueli herself, was a kind of test.

    Every single needle she pierced onto him, would increase the pain that Li Moying felt and under this circumstance, even for someone like Huang Yueli who was soposed and resolute, would also be wavering.

    Looking at the sweat which had profuse on Li Moying¡¯s forehead, her actions indeed took a pause.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s eyes were half opened as he looked towards Huang Yueli¡¯s direction.

    He was now injecting Profound Energy into Li Moying and it was the most crucial moment. In order to guarantee both of their safety, he couldn¡¯t even say a single word, in case Profound Energy leaked outwards.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s hesitation in her eyes made him extremely worried.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s heart was suspended as he looked at her, worried that she might not be able to control herself and ruin the entire show.

    However, the thing that Liu Buyan was worried about did not happen as Huang Yueli stopped for a few breaths and immediately held on to another golden needle, piercing down onto the second acupoint on Li Moying!

    Her action was still resolute and determined!

    Following that was the third needle, fourth needle...

    Huang Yueli¡¯s actions became swifter and swifter as her action became more and more precise.

    Li Moying¡¯s body, under her hand, was trembling non-stop because of the pain and the degree of his tremble was getting greater and greater, but she remained calm and determined as every single golden needle that pierced down was just nice. It was perfectly matched against the marked points on the acupoint chart, piercing one after another golden needle into Li Moying¡¯s body.

    Liu Buyan was assured and continued to concentrate on injecting Profound Energy into Li Moying¡¯s meridians.

    As time slowly went by, the Purified Pill¡¯s medicinal effect kept on diverging as it was slowly absorbed.....

    His virtually routed primordial spirit, under the coordination of four ninth stage realm peak practitioners, was slowly restored....

    Not knowing how long had passed, Liu Buyan slowly opened his eyes and shot a gaze to Huang Yueli, indicating for her to remove the needles.

    It was already at thisst stage and Huang Yueli was already extremely tired out mentally and physically, but still, her actions did not carry any hint of hesitation at all.

    The golden needles under her slender and fair fingers flew speedily as one after another needle was removed.

    Liu Buyan and the others also coordinated with her actions as they slowly retracted the Profound Energy which they injected into Li Moying¡¯s body.

    It took another long period of time when Huang Yueli finally pulled out all the golden needles.

    She kept away thest golden needle and heaved a sigh of relief, only to discover that the back of her clothes was soaked through in sweat, and she had already exhausted all the Profound Energy within her meridians.

    Earlier, she had already disyed her Wood attributed innate talent to its best!

 Chapter 2398 - Li Moying regains consciousness (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2398: Li Moying regains consciousness (8)</h4>

    Liu Buyan and the others alsopleted retracting their Profound Energypletely.

    Following that they all got up and Li Moying¡¯s body nted to one side as he slid towards the side of the bed.

    ¡°Moying!¡± Huang Yueli could not even be bothered to wipe the sweat off her forehead as she rushed towards the side of the bed and supported Li Moying, helping him lie t on the bed once again.

    Li Moying¡¯s sweat on his body was not any lesser than hers, and the corners of his lips even seeped out some blood.

    All these happened while he was in extreme pain and were all responses which were done without any consciousness.

    Huang Yueli felt an extreme heartache and while she wiped his sweat, she asked Liu Buyan, ¡°Senior Brother, Moying he.... how is his situation exactly? Why hasn¡¯t he regained consciousness yet?¡±

    Liu Buyan got off the bed and immediately took out a piece of Profound Energy replenishing pill as he swallowed it but hisplexion was still deathly pale.

    It was obvious that the exhaustion of his Profound Energy was simply too huge.

    Even so, he still remembered tofort Huang Yueli, ¡°Junior Sister no need to worry. Li Moying¡¯s primordial spirit and the medicinal effect had fused very well and the administration of your acupuncture was done perfectly as well. But the restoration of one¡¯s primordial spirit is a long process and not something that could be restored perfectly at one go. So he will still be unconscious for a while and until his primordial spirit has restored to around eighty percent or so, he will then regain consciousness.¡±

    Huang Yulei frowned slightly, ¡°Eighty percent? How long will that take?¡±

    Liu Buyan said, ¡°At least seven days, at most slightly longer than one month, which are all possibilities. As long as he regains consciousness, he will be able to cultivate as per normal in future and his illness will not act up. But if he wants to restore to his previous powerful primordial spirit, that would take a long time to slowly nurture it...st time, haven¡¯t you said that you have plenty of Spirit Saint Spring Water? Feed him a little every day and it will be advantageous to him.¡±

    Huang Yueli was finally assured as she nodded her head, ¡°Senior Brother, this time round, we really have to thank you! We are indebted to you and in future, if you need me or Moying¡¯s help, we will go through water and thread on fire without any hesitation!¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard that, his gaze seemed to dim a little.

    What he wanted was not Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s favour. Moreover, hearing Huang Yueli putting herself and Li Moying as ¡°we¡±, and cing him as an ¡°outsider¡± who needed to be thanked, made him feel a strange sour feeling in his heart.

    However, after a whileter, Liu Buyan startedughing, ¡°With your words, I am assured. You and Moying¡¯s favor.... It¡¯s extremely priceless! First, refine a God Relic for me to y around with!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned and immediately startedughing as well, ¡°Keep wishing! Just wait for it slowly, you!¡±

    Due to Liu Buyan¡¯s joke, the earlier mncholic atmosphere finally became a little rxed.

    Liu Buyan propped up his back and slowly stood up, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve alreadypleted everyone on my hands and following this, I will not care any longer. Anyway Junior Sister you¡¯re an Armament Master, so you can take care of Li Moying properly. I¡¯m going back to rest....¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s face was green and pale, as though his energy had been totally depleted.

    Huang Yueli was deeply worried that he might fall on his way back as she hurriedly instructed Cang Po Jun and the others, ¡°Guardian Jun, Guardian Hun, can the both of you send my Senior Brother back to his room? Let him have a good rest. You two have been tired out as well, quickly go back and rest too.¡±

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Hun both nodded, ¡°Young Miss Bai be assured, we will make a move now.¡±

    After they left, there was only Bai Liufeng who was still standing in the room, looking at Huang Yueli and Li Moying.

 Chapter 2399 - Li Moying regains consciousness (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2399: Li Moying regains consciousness (9)</h4>

    Huang Yueli first poured a cup of Spirit Saint Spring Water and fed Li Moying. Looking at his pale cracked lips being nourished by the spring water slowly gaining some colour, her lips curled.

    Turning back, she saw Bai Liufeng who didn¡¯t speak a single word and had a shock.

    ¡°Father!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes opened wide, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone back to rest? Luckily we managed to get your help today, otherwise.... we don¡¯t know where to find someone to help Moying treat his illness.....¡±

    Bai Liufeng gave a cold humph, ¡°I¡¯m your father and you still need to say thank you to me! To thisd you used ¡®we¡¯, is your surname Bai or Li?¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± Huang Yueli was stunned momentarily and quickly gave a dryugh, ¡°Father, you think too much, of course I¡¯m your obedient daughter! Father has been tired out, let me massage your shoulders!¡±

    She tried to win his favour by giving a fawning smile, prepared to move over and tter him.

    Bai Liu Feng took a step back and his expression was still not very good but his tone had evidently softened, ¡°No need. Earlier you administered the golden needle acupuncture, you must have exhausted quite a bit of Profound Energy right? Have a good rest. There¡¯s nothing wrong with father, this bit of Profound Energy, I can still afford it!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t boasting because Bai Liufeng¡¯s ability was originally much higher than Liu Buyan and the others, whereas the four of them had exhausted the same amount of Profound Energy during the treatment so Bai Liufeng was naturally affected the least.

    Huang Yueli immediately put on an adored gaze, ¡°Of course you¡¯re my father, your ability is indeed outstanding! You¡¯re just too awesome!¡±

    This ttery was actually a little exaggerated buting from his beloved daughter¡¯s mouth made Bai Liufeng feelfortable from head to toe.

    ¡°Stop fawning!¡± Bai Liufeng spoke out with a little hint of tsundere but his curled up lips had already betrayed his true feelings.

    ¡°Father is going back to the room. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t take care of this stinky brat, but it is only limited to this period of time when he is unconscious. After he regains consciousness, you have to avoid gossips! Do you hear me?¡± Bai Liufeng coughed softly twice, leaving this sentence.

    ¡°Eh??¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s face was filled with puzzlement.

    She was still thinking thatter when Bai Liufeng left, how was she going to slip back to look after Li Moying. But whoever knew that Bai Liufeng actually loosened up this easily?

    This was simply out of her expectations?

    Could it be that earlier that her empty ttery was effective?

    Bai Liufeng could tell that she was surprised as he gave a slight harrumph, ¡°Thisd... isn¡¯t totally useless. The pain of restoring one¡¯s primordial spirit is something that ordinary people could not endure and those with slightly weaker determination would probably turn into a lunatic! Thisd, not only did he not go insane, he didn¡¯t even moan much so his determination is rather extraordinary. When I was injecting Profound Energy into his body, I also detected that his foundation was solid and his cultivation was firm, not some kind of soft embroidery pillow.¡±

    Huang Yueli hardly heard about Li Moying¡¯s good points from her father¡¯s mouth.

    Amid the shock, she quickly revealed a bright smile, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve already said that Moying is very incredible! He absolutely can protect me! Now do you believe in me?¡±

    Bai Liufeng replied unwillingly, ¡°Father only said that he wasn¡¯t a bag of straw, but his cultivation isn¡¯t bad doesn¡¯t mean that his ability is definitely strong. His actual battle power is another matter totally! After he wakes up, Father will test him properly! And also, thisd has some evil intentions, abducting you from South Yue Kingdom and deceiving you into being engaged while father isn¡¯t around, I cannot just let it go like that!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face immediately sunk down, ¡°Father, how can you be so unreasonable? I¡¯ve already said that this marriage is something that I have agreed to myself!¡±

 Chapter 2400 - Li Moying regains consciousness (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2400: Li Moying regains consciousness (10)</h4>

    Bai Liufeng put on a straight face and said, ¡°A marriage match is arranged by the parents¡¯ order and on the matchmaker¡¯s word. Father still hadn¡¯t nodded his head, how can you decide on your own marriage? Anyway, this matter will be decided by father!¡±

    Saying that, without even waiting for Huang Yueli¡¯s reply, he flicked his sleeves, ¡°Alright, have a good rest. If there¡¯s anything you want to say, wait for thisd to regain consciousness first and let him say it personally!¡±

    Bai Liu Feng turned around and left, leaving Huang Yueli looking at his departing figure speechlessly.

    After a while, she turned back again to look at the man lying on the bed.

    Li Moying¡¯s breathing had stabilised and that pale and wan handsome face a few days ago had gained some colour.

    Huang Yueli wiped his body and changed his inner clothing and a refreshed Li Moying looked as though he was sleeping. That perfectly sculpted face had a quiet and tranquil look, aspared to the usual overbearing look, it was simply a totally different person.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mood instantly perked up, ¡°Moying, you must wake up sooner! I believe that you will definitely make my father see you in a new light, am I right?¡±

    She was confident of Li Moying¡¯s ability and even if Bai Liufeng was so powerful, she didn¡¯t feel that Li Moying would be disadvantaged.

    So, even if Bai Liufeng had not agreed to their marriage and Huang Yueli made it sound so pitiful, but she wasn¡¯t really worried on the inside.

    After Li Moying regains his consciousness and exhibits his ability, he would definitely be able to make Bai Liufeng extremely surprised!

    The truth had proved itself that when Li Moying had indeed awoken, he indeed made Bai Liufeng have a rude shock.

    But, it wasn¡¯t because of his potential...

    Ever since Li Moying had taken the Purified Pill, he had been lying quietly in the room and his breathing was stable, as though he was sleeping.

    Liu Buyan rested for three whole days and on the fourth day onwards, he went over to Li Moying¡¯s room daily to take his pulse.

    Initially, Huang Yueli was still calm and because Liu Buyan¡¯s diagnosis was always ¡°everything is normal¡± but as time went by, twenty over days had passed and Li Moying still hadn¡¯t regained consciousness and that was when Huang Yueli started to be anxious.

    ¡°Senior Brother, Moying in this state... is he really alright? Why is it that it had been so long and yet he still hadn¡¯t woken up?¡± On one asion after Liu Buyan finished the consultation, Huang Yueli asked anxiously.

    Liu Buyan sighed, ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯ve already asked a few hundred times! I¡¯ve told you long ago, that the primordial spirit¡¯s restoration will take a long time, and it might possibly take as long as one month! Moreover, the greater the damage of the primordial spirit, the longer the restoration time will take! Li Moying¡¯s primordial spirit in his past life is extremely strong and that¡¯s something that you know as well, so this matter... we can¡¯t be anxious over it! Don¡¯t worry, he will absolutely be alright.¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted her lips, ¡°But till today, he¡¯s already been unconscious for an entire month! It¡¯s already been over one month, does that mean that there¡¯s an ident?¡±

    The more she thought, the more anxious she was as she bit her lips, showing a pitiful look.

    Liu Buyan saw her expression and almost burst outughing and at the same time, he felt a little emotional.

    Huang Yueli was someone who would not frown even if the sky fell down and usually she was extremely bold but now, Li Moying obviously was fine yet he was able to scare her into this state. This only meant that she had delved in too deeply, and had lost the judgement that she should have.

    Liu Buyan patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Junior Sister, you must trust Senior Brother¡¯s words and don¡¯t worry. Perhaps, Li Moying will suddenly regain consciousness in the next few night, and by then, don¡¯t faint from joy!¡±

 Chapter 2401 - Li Moying regains consciousness (11)

    <h4>Chapter 2401: Li Moying regains consciousness (11)</h4>

    Liu Buyan finished talking and carried his medication case as he turned around and walked out.

    He was anxious to return to his courtyard to cultivate.

    In the past few days, Liu Buyan, Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Hun seemed as though they were injected with chicken blood, as they worked hard to cultivate day and night.

    It was rumoured that they were agitated by Lord Zhan and Bai Liufeng.

    In the past, although they were always suppressed by Mu Chengying, this kind of peerless strong exponent above them, but everyone was still able tofort themselves that there was only one pervert like him and ordinary people could not possibly be that ridiculously strong!

    They were able to gain ninth stage realm peak ability and were ranked on top ten of the Sky Chart, and that was already an outstanding feat.

    But when Lord Zhan and Bai Liufeng exhibited their own potentials, they then realised that it wasn¡¯t that they were already not bad but because their knowledge was too shallow and they really didn¡¯t work hard enough!

    The only one who was infinitely close to tenth stage realm potential, was only Mu Chengying alone who could reach it!

    Now after such provocation, the trio all started to have motivation to move upwards, as they began to cultivate furiously.

    Whereas when Bai Liufeng saw that they took good care of Huang Yueli, he was very willing to help them and imparted quite a number of Profound Skills and cultivation methods that he had obtained from the ancient mystic region. Adding on to the fact that Northern Ice Field¡¯s Heaven and Earth Profound Qi was much denser than the other ces in the Continent, so in this period of time, everyone had made some improvements.

    Of course, Bai Liufeng passed on even more manuscripts to his own daughter but Huang Yueli still had to take care of Li Moying so her cultivation time wasn¡¯t as much. Even so, in this month alone, her cultivation had speedily ascended as she had already raised it from seventh stage realm third level to seventh stage realm seventh level.

    Huang Yueli was now in a trance when she suddenly heard footsteps from behind her.

    Bai Liufeng walked behind her and gently hugged her shoulders, ¡°Lass Li, you¡¯re looking at brat Li again? Don¡¯t worry, father has already taken a look for him, this stinky brat has a tough life and he will not die so easily.¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Huang Yueli swept a nce at him, apparently not happy, ¡°Moying he has a name, not what stinky brat surnamed Li!¡±

    Bai Liufeng felt stuffed as his daughter¡¯s entire heart was totally abducted by that stinky brat!

    Bai Liufeng was feeling mncholic when suddenly, he felt Huang Yueli leaning towards him and spoke out softly, ¡°Father, I¡¯m really so worried!¡±

    Looking at her pitiful looks, Bai Liufeng¡¯s entire tummy of fury started to disappear and he could only care about consoling her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, stinky brat has taken advantage of my daughter and I haven¡¯t even settled the debt with him yet, does he even dare to die like this?¡±

    Huang Yueli instantly didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry, ¡°Father!¡±

    The father daughter duo spoke quietly, totally not noticing that the eyebrows of the handsome looking man who had been lying quietly on the bed, had twitched a little.

    ...

    Li Moying only felt that he had slept for a very, very long time and his consciousness was blurry, as he felt lethargic all over. His senses were drowned by silent darkness, totally unable to see a sliver of light at all.

    Not knowing how long had passed, suddenly, a youngdy¡¯s melodious voice rang softly in his head.

    ¡°Moying, Moying... quickly wake up! What¡¯s wrong with you? Why aren¡¯t you waking up? I¡¯m so worried about you...¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s voice was filled with a slight tinge of choking, which made his heart twitch in pain.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t remember where he heard this voice from, but a tiny voice in his brain was telling him to quickly wake up, and not make her upset any longer!

    Hearing her miserable voice, it was much more painful than killing him!

 Chapter 2402 - Father-in-law views his son-in-law (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2402: Father-inw views his son-inw (1)</h4>

    This thought kept surfacing in his mind and Li Moying used all the strength in his entire body and finally.....

    For that one instance, he realised that he seemed to feel something.

    He started to feel that the ce where he was lying was a little cold, but the Profound Energy was extremely abundant, moreover, there seemed to be someone who was speaking softly by his ear...

    This voice was the same youngdy¡¯s voice that he heard when he was unconscious... it was Li¡¯er!

    Following this name which surfaced in his mind, Li Moying¡¯s senses instantly became clear.

    He opened his eyes in a second.....

    Right now, Huang Yueli was still speaking softly with Bai Liufeng.

    In order to coax Huang Yueli into a happy mood, Bai Liufeng told her plenty of interesting stories when she was young.

    They had to admit that when Bai Ruoli was young, she really led a fortunate life which was even better than a princess. Everyone adored her and even the Crown Prince was able to gain glory by ying with her. Moreover back then her parents were still by her side and she was well taken care of. She was intelligent, quick-witted and lively and everyone thought that she would definitely inherit her parent¡¯s innate talent, to be a top rated practitioner.....

    s, things were unpredictable.....

    Huang Yueli was attracted by the contents that Bai Liufeng said, and the two of them got closer and closer.

    Just at this moment, suddenly, a bolt of prative lightning shed past the sky, directly attacking Bai Liufeng¡¯s back!

    This bolt of lightning was enveloped with pure and sharp thunder attributed Profound Energy and moreover it came extremely sudden!

    However, Bai Liufeng¡¯s potential was right there and even if he was snuck an attack, he managed toe around it at the first moment, as he immediately hugged Huang Yueli, bringing her to avoid the attack.

    Following that, he turned around and swept his sleeve as he was about to counterattack.....

    Huang Yueli instantly had not realised what had happened and it was right until Bai Liufeng was about to take action when she turned her head back and saw Li Moying whose eyes had already opened up he was seated up on the bed!

    Just at this moment, she detected the surrounding Profound Energy fluctuations and hurriedly held onto Bai Liufeng.

    ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t.. don¡¯t strike!¡±

    Bai Liufeng had actually discovered that Li Moying had awoken the minute he turned around.

    But he had already disliked that stinky brat from long ago and he wanted to take this chance to first beat him up then talk. After beating him up, he was still able to act dumb. Anyway it was Li Moying who started the attack first!

    Such a good opportunity for revenge, this was notmonly seen!

    s, Huang Yueli¡¯s reaction was also very quick, as she immediately jumped out to stop him.

    His daughter had already said that so he could no longer act dumb if not Lass Li would me himter on!

    Bai Liu Feng¡¯s mind started racing and he unwillingly retracted his attack.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s side wasn¡¯t that easy to settle.

    He forcibly propped his weak and lethargic body, as his gloomy gaze fell onto Huang Yueli and Bai Liufeng who were engaged in an embrace, especially when his vision swept past Bai Liufeng¡¯s hand which grasped Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulder, his eyes practically spewed fire!

    ¡°Let go of her! You.. what are you trying to do to my Li¡¯er?? Still not going to scram?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned and immediately cried out urgently, wanting to exin, ¡°Moying, you¡¯re mistaken. This is actually....¡±

    ¡°Your Li¡¯er? What right do you have to say that Li¡¯er belongs to you? I¡¯m telling you, thisss belongs to my family!¡±

    Not waiting for Huang Yueli toplete her sentence, Bai Liufeng suddenly let out his might.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s chest felt dull and she wasn¡¯t able to say a single word out.

    Bai Liufeng took the opportunity to give a cold humph, as he casted a provocative look at Li Moying.

 Chapter 2403 - Father-in-law views his son-in-law (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2403: Father-inw views his son-inw (2)</h4>

    His furrowed his brows coldly and his expression swept across the man on the bed provocatively.

    Aha, he had seen many people with fat guts but he had never seen someone this gutsy before!

    The minute he woke up, he attacked his future father-inw and he even dared to ask him to scram?? If he didn¡¯t teach him how to respect his elders, he really wouldn¡¯t know just how red the flower was!

    Li Moying had apparently not noticed it at all as Bai Liufeng¡¯s words were filled with traps, totally failing to notice that Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were exactly the same as Bai Liufeng¡¯s.

    He had just awoken from a long period of unconsciousness and his senses had yet to fully awaken.

    The current Li Moying only noticed that his beloved Li¡¯er was in the arms of a man who popped out of nowhere, and moreover, not only was this fellow arrogant, his potential was abnormally powerful! It was on par with that Lord Zhan in the Snow Phoenix Pce!

    What background did this man had, why was he on such intimate terms with Huang Yueli? Had Li¡¯er been bullied by him?

    The more Li Moying thought, the angrier he became and he couldn¡¯t even care about the fact that his body was frail, as he instantly leapt out of bed.

    ¡°Looking for death! Warning you onest time, let go of Li¡¯er, otherwise.....¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± The threatened father-inw gave a coldugh as he had no restraining fear at all.

    Little guy, could I be afraid of you? Do you still wish to marry Lass Li?

    However, even before he had finishedughing, a bolt of prative lightning had already descended from the sky, directly crashing down from the top of his head!

    This bolt of lightning was much stronger by several times than his sneak attack earlier and the rampaging thunder attributed Profound Energy pierced through the roof, as it advanced courageously, attacking towards him!

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s expression suddenly underwent a change!

    He had already thought that he might be attacked by Li Moying but he had not expected Li Moying¡¯s attack to be so strong!

    Even for a peerless exponent like him who was nearing tenth stage realm, had no choice but to perk up his senses, to deal with him carefully!

    Bai Liufeng hurriedly pushed Huang Yueli aside and at the same time, gathered a bolt of wind de to meet with Li Moying¡¯s lightning.

    Two bolts of extremely powerful Profound Energy crashed against each other in mid-air and gave off an earth shattering explosion, as the ice pieces above their heads kept dropping down, like a hailstorm.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was an ancient array being set up around the surroundings, this block of ice mountain that they were hiding in would probably have been torn apart by the both of them!

    Li Moying gave a dull ¡°oof¡± and took a few steps and took a few steps backwards. More or less he was at a disadvantage but the war intent in his eyes grew thicker.

    Bai Liufeng had an astonished look. Li Moting¡¯s potential was totally out of his predictions.

    Just as the two men were engaged in a confrontation, Huang Yueli ran over and stopped right in between the both of them as she cried out exasperatedly, ¡°Stop, both of you stop right now! You¡¯re not allowed to fight!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly cried out, ¡°Li¡¯er,e over. This fellow¡¯s potential is very strong and it¡¯s too dangerous for you to stand there!¡±

    Saying that, he wanted to stretch out his hand to pull Huang Yueli behind him.

    ¡°Lass Li,e over here!¡± Li Moying¡¯s heart jolted when he heard that man on the opposite side saying the same thing.

    Out of his expectations, Huang Yueli actually walked right over towards him, letting him pull onto nothing!!

    Li Moying almost fainted from fury and just as he was unable to control his rage, he suddenly heard Huang Yueli¡¯s enraged voice, ¡°Father, you¡¯re simply too much! Moying has just woken up and his body is still very frail! Why are you bullying him?¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Father?¡± Li Moying¡¯s eyeballs almost fell onto the ground.

 Chapter 2404 - Father-in-law views his son-in-law (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2404: Father-inw views his son-inw (3)</h4>

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes stared open in disbelief, thinking that he had developed hallucinations!

    Father? What Father?

    Hadn¡¯t his Li¡¯er lost her parents when she was just four years old, which was why she was being bullied by the Bai family when she was in South Yue Kingdom?

    Wait.....

    Li Moying suddenly recalled that when he was in South Yue Kingdom, he had once heard that Li¡¯er¡¯s father was Marquis Bai Liufeng, who was considered as a top rated talented practitioner in South Sky Region but he mysteriously went missing when he went on an experience learning trip, could it be.....

    Thinking of this, Li Moying squinted his eyes as he looked at Bai Liufeng once again.

    This time round, he took an extremely detailed look and realised that this exceptionally handsome looking man did have some simrity with Huang Yueli, especially that pair of eyes, which was simply from the same source.

    Of course, he looked very young and just from his looks alone, it would be more apt to call him as Huang Yueli¡¯s brother instead.

    But a practitioner who looked so young and yet had such profound cultivation....

    Could it be that this really was Li¡¯er¡¯s father?

    Just as Li Moying was sizing Bai Liufeng up, Bai Liufeng was also observing Li Moying.

    His vision swept past Li Moying¡¯s handsomely ageless face and his robust figure, sensing the powerful aura which was emitted formlessly from him and silently nodded his head.

    If it was said that Li Moying was a strange younger junior who was not linked to him, he would have no way but to admit that this youngd was really not bad and he would definitely have a good future!

    But as his future son-inw, then... he failed!

    Having such a good looking face and his eyes even carried luck with thedies so on one look, he should be a womanizer with plenty of youngdies being swept under his long robe!

    No wonder his obedient and adorable Lass Li was cheated by him till she ran round in circles, staying together with him even before they were married!

    Adding on to Li Moying¡¯s innate talent and potential, it really seemed like what Huang Yueli said, extraordinary and a top rated peerless genius in Soaring Heavens Continent! Tsk tsk, then his ill-lucked love affairs would be plenty more!

    Bai Liu Feng was ridiculing Li Moying in her heart, totally forgetting that just a few days ago, he was still warning Huang Yueli to ¡°find a powerful man who can protect her¡±. Now on seeing that Li Moying was really able to protect Huang Yueli, he despised him for having too powerful an ability which would cause other women to covet him! It was simply contradictory!

    Anyway, he just couldn¡¯t bear for his daughter to get married, so no matter what he just found Li Moying unpleasant to the eye!

    The two men exchanged nces wordlessly and Huang Yueli was so anxious that she stomped her feet, ¡°Father! Moying needs to rest. Return back to your room first and you¡¯re not allowed to bully him!¡±

    Bai Liufeng was originally dissatisfied with Li Moying and on hearing Huang Yueli saying that, the sour feeling instantly gushed towards his brain!

    The minute the stinky brat surnamed Li awoke, his daughter immediately didn¡¯t want her father any longer!

    It was obviously Li Moying who attacked him first and he merely counter-attacked, but in the end Lass Li said that he was bullying thisd??

    Where did his considerate and smart daughter go? It was definitely this stinky brat¡¯s fault!

    Thinking of this, Bai Liufeng was even more insistent on not leaving as his cold gaze swept past Li Moying¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re Li Moying? I heard that when my Lass Li was in South Yue Kingdom, you took care of her. As her father, I must thank you properly! You are not feeling well so have a good rest right here!¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, his brows creased.

    He felt that the taste in these words seemed off the minute he heard it!

    His brows rose, ¡°Father-inw, you¡¯re too courteous!¡±

 Chapter 2405 - Father-in-law views his son-in-law (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2405: Father-inw views his son-inw (4)</h4>

    Li Moying bowed his body slightly and his hands were held in front as he put on an extremely earnest attitude, ¡°Li¡¯er is my fianc¨¦e so taking care of her is my responsibility. We¡¯re all one family so please don¡¯t be so polite with me! Earlier, it¡¯s this son-inw who hasn¡¯t got things clearly and identally hurt you, please do not put it to heart...¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s reaction was extremely swift as he instantly passed judgement on Bai Liufeng¡¯s status.

    Although he didn¡¯t knew why Bai Liufeng who had gone missing for more than a decade would appear at this ce, and why did Huang Yueli and him had suddenly reunited with each other, but since his Li¡¯er had already greeted him as ¡°Father¡±, then that meant that the other party was definitely his future Father-inw!

    The position of Father-inw was something that every man could not afford to offend, moreover for such a top rated top exponent like Bai Liufeng.

    Although Li Moying was not resigned, but he was still able to pass judgement at the first moment that admitting being terrified was the best choice to make now.....

    Bai Liufeng was stunned for a moment because he had not expected Li Moying to suddenly have a change of attitude at the very next moment. Wasn¡¯t he very smug just a while ago?

    He was puzzled deep in his heart but his mouth still didn¡¯t spare him as he spoke out immodestly, ¡°Young Master Li, I think you must be mistaken. Since the ancient times, when two families unite in marriage, the match is always by parent¡¯s order and matchmaker¡¯s word. The marriage arrangement that you two juniors set by yourself doesn¡¯t count, and it¡¯s all child¡¯s y based on two children¡¯s words so you need not put it to heart. Lass Li is still so young and her innate talent is so much, so she should ce her emphasis on cultivation first. It¡¯s too early to talk about love and dy her cultivation, so will Young Master Li please stop addressing Lass Li as your fianc¨¦e!¡±

    Li Moying was stunned for a moment and immediately, his brows creased even tighter.

    He had not expected that on his first meeting with his future father-inw, he made such a huge blunder and the other party even refused to admit the marriage arrangement between him and Li¡¯er!

    Why did it turn out like this? What exactly had gone wrong?

    While Li Moying was still hesitating, Huang Yueli looked astonishedly at Bai Liufeng then after her she puffed up her cheeks as she fumed, ¡°Father, what rubbish are you sprouting? I told you many times before that it was myself who willingly got engaged with Moying!¡±

    Bai Liufeng looked at his angry expression and felt even more out of sorts.

    Ever since he was reunited with his daughter, she had always been obedient but whenever he mentioned this stinky brat Li Moying, she immediately went up against him!

    This time round it¡¯s gone too far, she even tore her own father¡¯s stage in front of this stinky brat!

    He gave a cold harrumph as he spoke out unhappily, ¡°Father also said this many times already! The marriage that you have set yourself doesn¡¯t count and Father will not admit it! You¡¯re still so young and you should just focus on cultivation. It is normal for us practitioners to consider marriage when we are a few hundred years old, since where is there anyone who is abducted at such a tender age?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard these words, her heart was filled with anxiety and moreover she still didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on.

    Wasn¡¯t it Bai Liufeng who said it in the past, that he felt that Li Moying didn¡¯t have enough potential hence he wasn¡¯t assured in marrying her to him. But now Bai Liufeng had personally witnessed that after Li Moying had recovered from his illness, he was able to fight evenly with the Continent¡¯s top rated exponent, and his innate talent was totally shocking! What was her father still dissatisfied with!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips pouted as she said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Father, how can you go back on your words? You were the one who said it yourself, that as long as Moying¡¯s potential was powerful enough, you would consider agreeing to our marriage?¡±

    Bai Liufeng coughed and spoke out boldly and confidently, ¡°I only said to consider, and now the result of the consideration is... I don¡¯t agree!¡±

 Chapter 2406 - Father-in-law views his son-in-law (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2406: Father-inw views his son-inw (5)</h4>

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she knew that Bai Liufeng loved her deeply, Huang Yueli would simply have assumed that he was intentionally tricking her!

    But Huang Yueli was still na?ve. Although Bai Liufeng didn¡¯t intentionally trick her, but he was intentionally tricking Li Moying.....

    She looked at Bai Liufeng angrily, ¡°Father, you... this action is called reneging on your debt! Anyway no matter what, the marriage arrangement between Moying and I is real, and the whole of South Yue Kingdom knows about it back then! Now the entire Sky Emperor City¡¯s practitioners also know that we are a couple and even if you don¡¯t agree, it would not change anything!¡±

    When Bai Liufeng heard such heart stabbing words, his heart was basically sttering with blood.

    This... this really was too much, she actually refused to listen to her father¡¯s words, insistent on being together with this stinky brat!

    His daughter was definitely most obedient and most filial, so... it must be this stinky brat¡¯s fault!

    Bai Liufeng clutched his chest hard and spoke out exaggeratedly, ¡°Lass Li, you... you¡¯re actually so fierce towards father! And even rebutted father because of this stinky brat! Didn¡¯t you see that he was the one who intentionally attacked me earlier? If it wasn¡¯t for father¡¯s swift reaction, I would have been injured by him! He even told father that I¡¯m ¡®looking for death¡¯! Aren¡¯t you concerned if father is injured or not, just only saying that I¡¯m not...¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and on seeing Bai Liufeng¡¯s upset look, she instantly felt guilty.

    ¡°Father, then are you....¡± injured?

    But before Huang Yueli could finish her words, Li Moying spoke out behind her, ¡°Father-inw, cough cough... will you please be appeased, it¡¯s all my fault. Cough cough... earlier I just regained consciousness and didn¡¯t know what was going on so I thought that someone was bullying Li¡¯er hence I acted rashly and almost injured father-inw, it really is This son-inw¡¯s fault...¡±

    His voice radiated with frailness and his words were intermittent, with soft coughs in between and he sounded extremely pitiful.

    Huang Yueli immediately became anxious as she ran over to him in a few steps, as one hand supported his back while the other grasped his wrist to take his pulse.

    ¡°Moying, how are you feeling? Quickly lie back on the bed, you¡¯re still very weak! Earlier you still struck out without a care, you simply don¡¯t love yourself at all! Quickly lie back on the bed!¡±

    Li Moying feebly leaned against Huang Yueli¡¯s body naturally but he refused to leave as he persisted on speaking, ¡°No, your father refuse to forgive me so I must beg for his forgiveness...¡±

    Huang Yueli was so anxious that she stomped her feet, what¡¯s there to forgive! We¡¯re all one family, he will understand!¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, cough cough, no way....¡±

    The more Li Moying said that, the more heartache Huang Yueli felt.

    Whereas Bai Liufeng almost blew up in anger!

    This youngd was really, really, really.... really too treacherous! He even put on such a weak and frail look, who was he showing it to!

    He had just taken in the Profound Energy injected in by four ninth stage realm peak practitioners so his Profound Energy inside his body should be exploding in abundance, totally not as frail as he looked on the surface alright! Didn¡¯t she see that thunderous strike earlier, just how powerful was the power of that earlier?

    He must have known that Lass Li would feel heartache for him, hence he intentionally did this right?

    Moreover, Li Moying¡¯s words were tastefully chosen. On the surface it seemed that he was apologising but in actual fact, it was to remind Huang Yueli that he had just regained consciousness and wasn¡¯t clear of the situation hence he was innocent whereas Bai Liufeng was too much in striking out against a patient like him, in order to obtain Huang Yueli¡¯s sympathy!

    How could there be such a ck-bellied fellow like him?

 Chapter 2407 - Father-in-law views his son-in-law (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2407: Father-inw views his son-inw (6)</h4>

    Bai Liufeng was feeling extremely suffocated, especially when he saw Huang Yueli preparing to carry Li Moying in a princess hug, and he felt extremely out of sorts all over.

    He hurriedly coughed out, ¡°Lass Li, alright then. Since this youngd has sincerely apologised, it¡¯s not as if I¡¯m unreasonable so I¡¯ll just forgive him!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she smiled happily, ¡°That¡¯s great! Moying, I already said father is very nice, and will not really me you.¡±

    Bai Liufeng lifted his chin, apparentlycent.

    Mn, his daughter felt that he¡¯s very nice, so this was considered as a praise!

    But why was that stinky brat¡¯s dog paw still on Lass Li¡¯s waist, was he trying to secretly take advantage of her?

    Bai Liufeng immediately added on, ¡°But since he¡¯s already regained consciousness, then he should be alright now and you should be assured right? Hisplexion doesn¡¯t seem very good so just let him rest properly here. Follow Father out for a minute!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s action took a pause as she said, ¡°Father, if there¡¯s something that we need to talk, then let¡¯s talk about it tonight. Moying¡¯s condition still isn¡¯t very good, I must personally take care of him.....¡±

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s expression revealed displeasure, ¡°Lass Li, what did you promise me some days ago? You said after this youngd regains consciousness, you will not personally take care of him anymore, not intending to fulfil what you promised father? Father is doing this all for you, an unmarried youngdy, sticking together with a man every day, that¡¯s not very good isn¡¯t it? Moreover, you haven¡¯t been practicing those Profound Skills that father had imparted to you right? Since thisd is much better now, then you should start cultivating with father!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard these words, she was a little hesitant, ¡°But, Moying he.....¡±

    Bai Liufeng said, ¡°You¡¯re worried that there¡¯s still problems with his body? Isn¡¯t your Senior Brother around? His medical skills are much more incredible than yours, let hime and have a look and that will do.¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at Bai Liufeng¡¯s determined look and was even more hesitant.

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s concern towards her came from his heart and if it was possible, she didn¡¯t want to disappoint her father. But Bai Liufeng¡¯s potential was so powerful and if he really felt disgusted with Li Moying, she was worried that thetter would be bullied!

    Why not, it would be better to be like what happened a few days ago, to first listen to Bai Liufeng¡¯s words to leave first, then slip in at night?

    Huang Yueli was thinking about this as the hand she supported Li Moying loosened slightly.

    Just at this moment, Li Moying¡¯s body suddenly swayed and suddenly lost consciousness as he fell down towards the back.

    Huang Yueli had a huge fright and immediately stretched out her hand to hold on to him.

    ¡°Moying, what¡¯s wrong with you??¡±

    She took a look at him to discover that Li Moying¡¯s face had turned pale again and his eyes were tightly shut as he lost consciousness once again.

    She was burning with anxiety, as she didn¡¯t expect Li Moying to actually faint after regaining consciousness not too longter! Could it be that his illness had returned?

    At this present moment, she totally could not consider Bai Liufeng¡¯s feelings as she instantly carried Li Moying up and ced him back on the big bed. At the same time she spoke out pressingly, ¡°Father, you also saw this yourself. I can¡¯t leave this ce and I must stay here to take care of him! Father if you¡¯re tired, please go rest earlier, I¡¯m alright here!¡±

    Bai Liufeng went into a daze as he almost spat out blood!

    Because he had obviously seen for himself that this stinky brat was still normal one moment ago, but at the very next moment, he turned into a frail and weak patient!

    It would be strange if he hadn¡¯t acted this out!

    This stinky brat was just too scheming, but his daughter actually believed in him!

    Just how much bewitching soup had this stinky brat been feeding her? Is the handsome male scheme that good to use?

    ¡°You..... Lass Li...¡± Bai Liufeng still wanted to struggle.

 Chapter 2408 - Difficulty in settling father-in-law (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2408: Difficulty in settling father-inw (1)</h4>

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s attention had already shifted onto Li Moying and only casually gave a response then ignoring himter on.

    Bai Liufeng was extremely mncholic but he also knew that Li Moying had already used the lowly trick of pretending to faint then it was practically impossible for him to bring Huang Yueli away today.

    Even though he was extremely discontented, but he had no choice but to admit that the stinky brat was really very important in Lass Li¡¯s heart.

    But if he wanted to scheme him in this way, the stinky brat was still too na?ve!

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s lips curled upwards and he made up his mind to turn around and leave.

    When Li Moying heard his departing footsteps, his eyelid sneakily lifted a small slit and a smirk of light shed past his eyes.....

    Hng hng, want to tear apart him and Li¡¯er? Even if he was Li¡¯er¡¯s father, it was still impossible!

    Before Li Moying could even finish feeling delighted, he suddenly felt a pain from his arm and lowering his head, he discovered that Huang Yueli had pinched hard on his arm, and her strength was extremely huge, turning that part red instantly.

    Li Moying was in so much pain that his brows twitched but still remember that he was an unconscious patient, he shut his eyes and pretended to faint without moving at all.

    However, immediately following that, he heard his Li¡¯er¡¯s melodious and sweet voice ringing by the side of his ear.

    ¡°Alright, stop pretending! I know you haven¡¯t fainted, isn¡¯t all because you want me to stay behind and apany you? I¡¯ve already coordinated with you and father has already left, stop pretending!¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, his lips curled into a smile. Indeed, he can hide nothing from his Li¡¯er.....

    He slowly opened his eyes and that pair of peach blossomed eyes radiating with brilliant light revealed tenderness and that was enough to drown anyone in it.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, I missed you so much... even if I was unconscious, I had always been hearing your voice.....¡±

    Before he could even finish his words, his arm was pinched again and that little fox wrinkled her nose as she stared at him angrily, ¡°You¡¯re good, you¡¯ve already heard me calling out to you, but you still refused to wake up and for such a long period of time. You are intentionally bullying me, trying to scare me to death, aren¡¯t you!!¡±

    When Li Moying saw that she was really angry, he pretended to be in pain as he groaned, ¡°Ugh, little fox, your strength is so big, stop pinching, it¡¯s so painful! It¡¯s almost about to bleed!¡±

    Huang Yueli knew that he was pretending but the action on her hand started to loosen and she stared at him angrily, ¡°You deserve to die of pain!¡±

    She took a step back and Li Moying immediately leaned forward as he sped onto her slender waist to bring her into his arms whileughing softly by her ear, ¡°If I die of pain, wouldn¡¯t you be a widow? Oh, not right, we¡¯re not married yet so you will remain unmarried for the rest of your life after the death of your betrothed!¡±

    ¡°You still dare to spout rubbish! If you say one more death word, I will pinch you to death!¡± When Huang Yueli heard this word, she felt that it was simply too inauspicious, as she instantly covered his mouth in an utterly difited manner.

    Li Moying almost couldn¡¯t breathe from being gagged by her and kept making muffled sounds but she didn¡¯t loosen her grip.

    It was obviously Li¡¯er who first said ¡°he deserved to die of pain¡±, why did she push it onto him now?

    Li Moying struggled for half a day and Huang Yueli then finally let him off, and at the same time pushed his chest, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not allowed to sprout rubbish, do you hear me? Senior Brother and I spent a huge amount of effort to save you, and if you dare to use your life as a joke, I... I will absolutely not let you off!¡±

    Seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s sparkly eyes, Li Moying didn¡¯t believe that she could bear to do anything to him...

    But he also wasn¡¯t willing to let her be upset because of him so he immediately nodded his head obediently.

 Chapter 2409 - Difficulty in settling father-in-law (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2409: Difficulty in settling father-inw (2)</h4>

    ¡°Li¡¯er don¡¯t be worried, I know what I should do.¡± Li Moying looked straight into Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes as he spoke out slowly and firmly.

    This lifetime, it was because of Huang Yueli¡¯s hard work which allowed him to continue living so for the rest of his life, he would only live to protect his little fox!

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know what he was thinking in his heart, but seeing that his attitude was still conforming so she nodded her head in slight satisfaction.

    She lifted her chin and spoke in a tsundere tone, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, now just lie down obediently and I¡¯ll help you take your pulse to see how your recovery is.¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t have any objections and quicklyid down t on the bed.

    Huang Yueli ced her fingers on his wrist and congealed her senses for a moment, her expression was evidently rxed.

    ¡°Still alright, like what Senior Brother said, your primordial spirit¡¯s recovery isn¡¯t too bad and those injuries that you¡¯ve sustained in your internal organs and meridians while crossing hands with Lord Zhan have all recovered back to normal.....¡±

    Li Moying smiled and said, ¡°I know my own body best. Other than the soreness in my entire body from lying down too long, there shouldn¡¯t be any other ailments!¡±

    When Huang Yueli saw his rxed look, she started feeling unpleasant and said, ¡°Even if you¡¯ve recovered well, you cannot just fight the minute you regain consciousness, you really don¡¯t want your life! Moreover, haven¡¯t you checked what kind of cultivation my father has? His potential is no different from Lord Zhan and you actually didn¡¯t even think about it and just attacked him!¡±

    Li Moying put on an innocent look as he cried out in grievance, ¡°This, isn¡¯t it because.... I absolutely had no idea who he was? I thought he was seizing you! If I knew that he was Father-inw, how would I dare to even strike him? I¡¯m not silly, eh?¡±

    When she heard the term ¡°Father-inw¡±, Huang Yueli¡¯s face surfaced a faint shade of red as she spoke out in ridicule, ¡°We haven¡¯t even got married officially so don¡¯t call out randomly. Haven¡¯t you seen that my father¡¯s face had already turned green? He is already not seeing eye to eye with you since long ago, wanting me to cancel the marriage arrangement with you and you still dare to attack him, and even provoked him!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose up in dissatisfaction, ¡°What do you mean? Why does your father not see eye to eye with me?¡±

    Before Huang Yueli could answer, he asked again, ¡°Right, I haven¡¯t asked you. After I lost consciousness, what exactly happened? How did you meet with your father?¡±

    ¡°About this... that day we were in a precarious situation and luckily my father suddenly appeared and saved us!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased when she recounted the situation back then.

    She was sitting in front of Li Moying¡¯s bed and exined in detail how everyone was stumped by Lord Zhan¡¯s scheme and was trapped in the Blood Moon Great Array. Later on the process of being saved by Bai Liufeng was narrated in detail to him.

    Following her description, Li Moying was first astonished andter on he was terrified and right until he heard that they were saved, it was then when he finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    But the expression on his face was much graver.

    After Li Moying crossed hands with Lord Zhan in the secret room, his Soul Detachment Illness acted up and he lost consciousness.

    At that time, when Liu Buyan and the others had joined hands to suppress and injure Lord Zhan, whereas Huang Yueli was about to seed in activating the mechanism.

    So at that time he thought everyone was able to escape from the Snow Phoenix Pce easily but they had totally not expected so many things to happen after that. Huang Yueli and the others even fell into such a dangerous array, with everyone almost losing their lives!

    ¡°In this way, I really ought to thank Father-inw properly! If it wasn¡¯t for him, we would probably....¡± once be another pair of lonely souls who died together in the name of love!

 Chapter 2410 - Difficulty in settling father-in-law (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2410: Difficulty in settling father-inw (3)</h4>

    Li Moying was speaking halfway when he subconsciously pursed his lips as he swallowed half of the sentence that he was saying.

    Because he recalled that little fox had warned him earlier, not to say anything inauspicious rted to ¡°death¡±!

    He hastily changed his words, ¡°So to speak, after father-inw saved us, he brought us to this ce? Where is this ce?¡±

    Even though Huang Yueli warned him once and again, but Li Moying apparently still hadn¡¯t kept it in his heart, still calling out ¡°father-inw¡± delightfully.

    Huang Yueli was listening and she was toozy to correct him.

    Anyway, sooner orter he had to start greeting this so it was better to get ustomed to it earlier, as long as Li Moying himself wasn¡¯t afraid of Bai Liufeng fixing him up! It had nothing to do with her!

    She smiled and said, ¡°This should be a cave dwelling near Lone Sky Summit and this is the internal part of a block of ice mountain. Lord Zhan doesn¡¯t know of the existence of this cave so father had been hiding here in seclusion for several years. The minute we reached the cave, Senior Brother immediately went to refine the Purified Pill while Father, Senior Brother, Guardian Jun and Guardian Hun worked together to help you stabilise your primordial spirit. But after the treatment, you remained unconscious for a month¡¯s time and just woke up.¡±

    Li Moying asked in surprise, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ve already been unconscious for over a month??¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head.

    He frowned slightly, finally understanding why his body was sore to such a point!

    No matter who it was, lying on the bed for an entire month would definitely feel ufortable everywhere.

    Li Moying suddenly recalled something as he looked at Huang Yueli again, ¡°Right, then Father-inw had always been in the Northern Ice Fields for the past ten over years? What is he doing here? Why hadn¡¯t he been back to South Yue Kingdom to look for you? And why did he suddenly appear in Snow Phoenix Pce?¡±

    Huang Yueli kept away her smile when she heard his question and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to probe Father on this some time ago but he always diverted away from the topic, refusing to say much on it. I ced all my emphasis on your illness back then and didn¡¯t continue asking him...¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head and following that, his face surfaced with an ambiguous smile.

    At the same time, his hand secretly snuck under the nket and while Huang Yueli was caught off guard, he locked onto her wrist and pulled her backwards¡ª

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t prepared and fell forward from his pull, falling nicely onto his chest!

    Although he hadid down for an entire month in a frail state, but with the nourishment of Spirit Saint Spring Water and the revolving Profound Energy in his body, Li Moying¡¯s muscr lines on his body were still beautifully retained.

    Huang Yueli banged against his chest and even her nose turned red from it.

    ¡°Hey! You... what are you doing?¡±

    She pushed herself against the man¡¯s chest wanting to sit up, but however, Li Moying sped onto her waist, as her arms were tightly wound around her, refusing to loosen his grip.

    He lowered his head and his warm breath sprayed against her sensitive ear, ¡°Li¡¯er, it¡¯s been tiring for you in the past few days! I know that I¡¯m the most important to you in your heart, hence you ced all your emphasis onto me, am I right?¡±

    This posture was just too ambiguous and what Li Moying said was just too ambiguous as well.

    All she could see was the man¡¯s exposed chest from his openedpel and the ringing by her ear was his sexy and deep man¡¯s voice.

    Huang Yueli felt a slight scorch on her face and pursed her lips as she couldn¡¯t help but speak out from the bottom of her heart, ¡°You... that¡¯s enough! My father doesn¡¯t agree for me to marry you, so don¡¯t think too much!¡±

 Chapter 2411 - Difficulty in settling father-in-law (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2411: Difficulty in settling father-inw (4)</h4>

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose when he heard that and asked, ¡°That reminded me... Li¡¯er, you still haven¡¯t answered me! Why does father-inw dislike me so much?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her watery big eyes, ¡°This... is probably because when Father saved us from that ce, you were still unconscious and he assumed that you were a sickly dude with inadequate potential, hence he¡¯s not willing for me to marry you!¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head, feeling that this reason was usible.

    After all, if it was him who had such a beautiful and adorable little princess, he would definitely select very carefully to find a husband who had the potential and loved her very much.

    But immediately after that, he frowned again, ¡°I can understand Father-inw¡¯s consideration. But today he should have seen my potential already! Although it isn¡¯t the same as in my past life, but my cultivation speed in this lifetime is much faster than in the past, and we share such deep feelings for each other, so what reason does he have to object to us now?¡±

    Huang Yueli lifted her eyes and took a look at him as she replied faintly, ¡°Probably... because you attacked him earlier, and even scolded him?¡±

    Li Moying was stunned as his face turned ck immediately, ¡°Isn¡¯t your father a little too petty, I¡¯ve already said it was a misunderstanding!¡±

    ¡°Mn, that¡¯s right. You attacking him is a mistake!¡± Huang Yueli nodded her head and added on immediately, ¡°But, you acting pitiful to force him out of this, surely isn¡¯t a misunderstanding right?¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, heid stunned for several breaths, apparently rather mncholic.

    Huang Yueli stretched out her hand while beaming at him as she patted his handsome face, ¡°So, in order to make Father happy, your attitude towards him will have to be much better in future! The two of us don¡¯t have any other closer rtives and I wish that Father will be able to agree to our marriage, to take part in our wedding!¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, his lips suddenly curled upwards as he gave a slightly evil smile.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, actually, to make your father agree to our marriage isn¡¯t that difficult.....¡±

    Huang Yueli somehow felt that his smile was a little strange, as though he was up to no need and instantly widened her eyes alertly, ¡°Really? What ideas do you have? Wait for me to sit up and let¡¯s talk.....¡±

    Li Moying sensed that she was about to escape and decided immediately to flip around.

    Huang Yueli felt the world turning around and their positions instantly switched around, where Li Moying was now on top of her.

    Right until this moment, if she really didn¡¯t know what this man was thinking of, she would really be a sweet, na?ve young woman!

    Huang Yueli herself didn¡¯t have much objections towards Li Moying getting intimate with her, but....

    She took a slightly nervous nce at the covered up door andter pushed Li Moying¡¯s chest, ¡°What are you trying to do? Quickly get up!¡±

    Li Moying buried his face into her neck and took a deep breath, giving off a sexy lowugh, ¡°Why get up? I¡¯m teaching you how to make father-inw agree to our marriage? Let me tell you, it¡¯s actually very simple, as long as your tummy has our little baby, then he will have no choice but to agree!¡±

    Huang Yueli leaned in his arms lethargically, but kept repeatedly cautioning herself not to fall into his handsome male ploy, and must remain conscious!

    ¡°Quickly stop sprouting rubbish! If we were to really have a little baby before our marriage, my Father will definitely kill you, what more agreeing to the marriage, keep wishing!¡±

    ¡°How would we know that it¡¯s not possible when we haven¡¯t tried?¡± Li Moying kept on guiding patiently and systematically, ¡°Why not let¡¯s try.....¡±

    Before he could even finish his sentence, a ¡°boom¡± sound was heard and the door which was originally not shut properly, was immediately pushed open by someone!

 Chapter 2412 - Difficulty in settling father-in-law (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2412: Difficulty in settling father-inw (5)</h4>

    At the door stood two figures and it was Bai Liufeng and Liu Buyuan.

    Seeing them, Huang Yueli and Li Moying were stunned, apparently not expecting Bai Liufeng to have left and returned, and he even brought Liu Buyan along!

    On the other end, when Bai Liufeng saw these two juniors¡¯ postures, his face turned white from anger as he immediately barked out, ¡°Stinky brat, what are you trying to do to my Lass Li? Quickly let her go!¡±

    He had just left for how long and this stinky brat actually abducted Lass Li onto the bed!

    If he hadn¡¯t arrived timely, heavens knew what they would have done?

    When Huang Yueli saw Bai Liufeng, she was extremely embarrassed because no matter what, she had not imagined that she would let her father see such a scenario.

    Although both of them had really not done any improper things, but it was still embarrassing!

    Under the pressing situation, Huang Yueli pushed Li Moying hard and she even used Profound Energy in it.

    Li Moying was pushed to the side of the bed and had finally managed to stabilize himself but his hand loosened and Huang Yueli jumped off the bed.

    She bit her lips, not quite daring to look at Bai Liufeng¡¯s expression, ¡°Cough cough, Father.... That... haven¡¯t you already gone off to rest? Why have youe back again?¡±

    Bai Liufeng gave a cold snort, ¡°If I haven¡¯t returned, I still wouldn¡¯t know that the person who said a few words earlier and almost fainted from deficiency of qi had actually woken up so quickly, and moreover still able to pull you onto the bed!¡±

    ¡°Cough cough cough cough.....¡± Huang Yueli choked on her saliva and she couldn¡¯t stop coughing.

    Her father was indeed smart, had he discovered that Li Moying had pretended to faint hence he put on an act to show that he had left but in actual fact, he took a sudden trust just to wait and expose the both of them?

    This time was really a goner, they were caught red-handed in bed, how was she going to wrap things up?

    Huang Yueli was feeling apprehensive but Li Moying remained calm andposed as he climbed up from the bed and tidied up his long robe before cupping his hand in greeting towards Bai Liufeng.

    ¡°Father-inw, thank you for being so concerned about this son-inw, to actuallye by to see me for a second time, it has simply delighted This son-inw...¡±

    He originally was handsome and ageless and his old-fashioned obeisance of ceremony rites was refined so even if the clothes that he wore was very ordinary, it was still unable to hide his mour.

    Bai Liufeng took a horizontal look at him and there was no way that he could not admit that Li Moying indeed looked talented and attractive,

    But just based on the fact that he dared to get touchy with his Li¡¯er, that proved that he was definitely a yboy and was unreliable!

    Bai Liufeng roughly pasted abel on this stinky brat andter on became rather proud of himself that he had caught a handle on that fellow, so just wait to cancel the marriage arrangement!

    He spoke out unfriendly, ¡°Li Moying, I haven¡¯t agreed to your marriage so if you continue to call out randomly, don¡¯t me me for being discourteous!¡±

    Li Moying looked at Huang Yueli who was hinting at him with her eyes and could only nod his head as he readily followed good advice, ¡°Alright then, since fath... no, Senior Bai has said that, this junor does not dare to not follow!¡±

    Bai Liufeng saw that he was still rather tactful and heaved a sigh of relief but on turning his head around, he saw his own daughter exchanging gazes with him non-stop.

    Whereas these two¡¯s mutual understanding was very well coordinated. They used their eyes to convey messages and there weren¡¯t any dys at all.

    Bai Liufeng coughed heavily, ¡°Lass Li!¡±

    Huang Yueli still hadn¡¯t noticed him so Bai Liufeng could only increase his volume, ¡°Lass Li!¡±

 Chapter 2413 - Difficulty in settling father-in-law (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2413: Difficulty in settling father-inw (6)</h4>

    This time round, Huang Yueli had finally heard him and her actions took a pause as she instantly turned her gaze back onto Bai Liufeng.

    ¡°Ughh, Father....¡±

    Bai Liufeng stared at her, feeling that this could not continue!

    Ever since this stinky brat regained consciousness, he sensed an extremely serious crisis and if he didn¡¯t take action quickly, this stinky brat was going to abduct his Lass Li away again!

    He instantly said, ¡°Alright Lass Li, haven¡¯t you said that you¡¯re worried that this stinky brat has no one to take care of him? I¡¯ve asked Divine Doctor Liu over! With a ninth ranked Pill Master around, he¡¯s definitely much stronger than you so just let him take Li Moying¡¯s pulse. Now you will leave with me!¡±

    ¡°But.....¡± Huang Yueli frowned and wanted to convince him.

    But just at this moment, Liu Buyan who had been standing by the side suddenly opened his mouth.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Junior Sister, with me around, you can rest assured. I know Li Moying¡¯s illness most clearly so let me check on him properly to see how his recovery has progressed. You should have a good rest. After all, you¡¯ve already looked after him for several months and it¡¯s tiring enough!¡±

    ¡°But, Senior Brother...¡± Huang Yueli looked at him in astonishment, apparently not expecting Liu Buyan to actually say such a thing!

    Actually, when Liu Buyan saw Li Moying and Bai Liufeng¡¯s interaction, he was almost bursting withughter!

    It was really rare because usually he was the one who was sunken in front of Li Moying but now he could see Li Moying¡¯s sunken look!

    Who asked him to be arrogant, who asked him to be domineering! Now he had already offended his future father-inw, let¡¯s see what he would do!

    Liu Buyan was very happy to see Li Moying running into bad luck so when he saw Bai Liufeng preparing to give him trouble, he immediately ran over, expressing that he would coordinate with him fully!

    He and Bai Liufeng were standing on the same line, and in the past he couldn¡¯t win against Li Moying but now, the team yer Bai Liufeng was extremely powerful.

    Wanting to marry his Junior Sister, how could it be that easy? They absolutely could not let Li Moying to get such a cheap advantage!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts took a chance and understood that Liu Buyan was intentionally tearing down the stage so she instantly didn¡¯t know if she couldugh or cry. She was just preparing to say something to chase away these two protective men.

    Suddenly, Li Moying spoke out from behind her, ¡°Li¡¯er, what Liu Buyan said is correct, let him take a look for me and you will be assured! I have just woken up from a month long unconsciousness and feel very hungry... Li¡¯er, can you fix something up for me to eat?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned and suddenly recalled that Li Moying had not eaten anything for an entire month.

    Even though practitioners could rely entirely on recycling the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi to survive, but as time went on, not eating anything would damage their internal organs.

    Moreover she could tell that Li Moying seemed... to be finding a reason for her to leave?

    Huang Yueli was a little worried about letting him and Bai Liufeng stay together but luckily there was still Liu Buyan around and the two of them were not alone together, so... they wouldn¡¯t fight... right?

    She met with Li Moying¡¯s eyes and saw resolution and decisiveness in his eyes and was finally assured.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go find something for you to eat!¡±

    Saying that, she turned around and left.

    Seeing Huang Yueli walking away, Bai Liufeng¡¯s face finally revealed a sliver of a smile. Finally, his Lass Li was willing to leave this stinky brat!

    But momentster, his thoughts underwent a change, feeling that something was amiss.

    Lass Li left, to cook for this stinky brat!

    Cook!

    As her father, he had never eaten the food that his daughter cooked, yet Lass Li was going to serve this stinky brat?

 Chapter 2414 - Li Moyingâ€™s secret (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2414: Li Moying¡¯s secret (1)</h4>

    Thinking of this, Bai Liufeng instantly felt out of sorts.

    But before he could even express his dissatisfaction, Li Moying suddenly spoke out again, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, haven¡¯t you mentioned before that when you¡¯re doing consultation, all surrounding people must leave with the patient around only? My father-inw is here, will it affect you from the consultation?¡±

    When he said this, the both of them were stunned.

    Liu Buyan was slightly surprised but immediately following that, he seemed to have thought of something as he nodded his head, ¡°Indeed so, this is the first consultation after you regained consciousness and I have to use the golden needle to check on your internal breathing so it is indeed best not to have anyone else present.... But Senior Bai...¡±

    On hearing that, Bai Liufeng instantly spoke out kindly, ¡°Since that¡¯s so, I will not interrupt Divine Doctor Liu, I¡¯ll make a move first!¡±

    He could tell that the both of them were trying to send him away but as long as Lass Li left this stinky brat, he wasn¡¯t very concerned about the other matters.

    Moreover speaking, his Lass Li was going to cook!

    He could hurry over to the kitchen and snatch the opportunity before the stinky brat, to taste Lass Li¡¯s culinary skills! It would be best to eat everything!

    Wasn¡¯t the stinky brat feeling frail? Just have some porridge and that will do!

    The moment Bai Liufeng left, Li Moying¡¯s expression turned solemn and the gaze he shot onto Liu Buyan became much abstruse than before.

    ¡°This time... many thanks to you!¡±

    Liu Buyan was stunned and instantly spoke out with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite like a smile, ¡°This is indeed rare! This is the first time in this lifetime that I¡¯ve heard the word ¡®thanks¡¯ from you!

    His words carried a hint of ridicule, but Li Moying seemed as though he didn¡¯t detected anything and still continued solemnly, ¡°I have to thank you, not to thank you for saving my life, but to thank you for exhausting your means while I was unconscious, to protect Li¡¯er so that she is able to stand in front of me unharmed.¡±

    Hearing that, Liu Buyan kept away his smile and shook his head slightly, ¡°No need to thank me, I didn¡¯t do that for you! No matter if it wasn¡¯t to treat you or to battle to death, I did it all for Junior Sister!¡±

    These words were something that Li Moying originally didn¡¯t like to hear, but now with Bai Liufeng as aparison, he actually felt nothing about it.

    Li Moying leaned back onto the pillow on the bed and shrugged, ¡°Alright then, since you said no need to thank, then I really don¡¯t need to thank you! By then don¡¯t say that I¡¯m petty and refuse to give me my thank you gift!¡±

    Liu Buyan gave a cold snort, ¡°If I really wanted your thank you gift, I¡¯m afraid that you will not be able to afford it! Your treatment is the mostplicated and most difficult to treat among all those cases that I had treated! Alright, enough of the rubbish, quickly pass your hand to me and let me see how your recovery ising along.¡±

    Li Moying stretched out his hand and Liu Buyan locked onto his wrist as he shut both eyes and started to check his pulse.

    The time he took to check his pulse was much longer than Huang Yueli¡¯s.

    It was right until after a quarter of an hour, he still hadn¡¯t said anything and the expression on his face seemed a little grim.

    If it was any other ordinary patient, on seeing this, they would most probably go into a fluster.

    But there wasn¡¯t much expression on Li Moying¡¯s face, and right until Liu Buyan finally let go of his wrist, he asked in an unhurried fashion, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Liu Buyan took a look at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s one good news and one bad news, which one do you want to listen to first?¡±

    Li Moying looked at him in a ¡®it doesn¡¯t matter¡¯ look, ¡°then... good news I guess.¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded his head, ¡°The good news is, the treatment this time round is very sessful and the Purified Pill¡¯s medicinal effects are disyed very well. Your primordial spirit damage is already restored to around eighty percent and the remaining twenty percent will slowly regenerate within these few years.¡±

 Chapter 2415 - Li Moyingâ€™s secret (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2415: Li Moying¡¯s secret (2)</h4>

    Hearing this, Li Moying took an astonished look at him.

    ording to what Liu Buyan said, his illness should bepletely healed then!

    Since the good news was this good, what bad news could there be?

    ¡°Then.. bad news?¡±

    ¡°The bad news is....¡± Liu Buyan paused and looked straight in Li Moying¡¯s eyes, as though he was trying to prate into his inner heart.

    ¡°Your primordial spirit in this lifetime is notplete! Not only because of the injury, but.... because in your past life, you had to forcibly split it up into half! No matter how awesome the medicinal pill is, it can only treat injuries and note out with that missing part of your primordial spirit!¡±

    Li Moying shook all over and he looked at Liu Buyan as he couldn¡¯t say a word momentarily!

    After a long timeter, he found back his voice, ¡°So your meaning is.....¡±

    Liu Buyan sighed and said, ¡°So, no matter what, the intensity of your primordial spirit is only half of your past life and what kind of consequence does this lead to, you should be clearer than me! Your cultivation and potential will definitely be seriously affected and even though your innate talent in this lifetime is much stronger than your past life, but you will never be able to reach the peak state in your past lifetime! Even to the extent that you possibly might not be able to break through the ninth stage realm peak!¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, he finally couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    To a peerlessly strong exponent like him, getting injured or even dying wasn¡¯t considered as a scary thing but if their ability dropped, it would make them suffer more than dying!

    Even though Liu Buyan had once reminded him, but back then it was merely a guess and now, it had be a conclusion.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s words finally triggered him.

    Li Moying remained silent for some time and said, ¡°Is there really no way? Any medicinal pills that can raise one¡¯s primordial spirit¡¯s intensity, I¡¯ve once read one of the ancient manuals and you¡¯re well versed in medical books, can¡¯t you grasp these medicinal pill¡¯s prescriptions?¡±

    Liu Buyan shook his head and said, ¡°If there was a way, I absolutely would not say such things. That¡¯s right, there are some pills which can raise one¡¯s primordial spirit¡¯s intensity but these pills are actually very weak. If your primordial spirit¡¯s damage is not only less than half, then it is possible to recover after eating it continuously for eight to ten years, but now.....¡±

    He had notpleted his sentence but the underlying meaning was more obvious than it could be.

    The degree of damage to Li Moying¡¯s primordial spirit was so serious, so even if there were numerous ninth levelled medicinal pills for him to spend, it would be unable to turn the hopeless situation around.

    Liu Buyan carefully sized up Li Moying¡¯s expression.

    Although they were now bearing the rtionship of love rivals, but strong exponents understood each other and when they saw a powerful abled genius practitioner with outstanding innate talent, to ept the fate that he would never be able to breakthrough, Liu Buyan felt a little unbearable for him.

    Unless.....

    Liu Buyan recalled the contents that he had read once from an ancient manual back then and almost let slip of it.

    But immediately following that, he shook his head and shook away this thought.

    No, he couldn¡¯t say that!

    Just as Liu Buyan had gone into a trance, Li Moying had already thought it through and epted his exnation.

    ¡°I understand your meaning and thank you for helping me find ways and means to treat this for the past days. Since your medical skills has no way to help me, it looks like it¡¯s a reality that cannot be changed.¡±

    Li Moying paused and said, ¡°This matter, I hope that it will only be known to the both of us. You must help me keep this a secret, especially... you can¡¯t let Li¡¯er find out about it!¡±

 Chapter 2416 - Li Moyingâ€™s secret (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2416: Li Moying¡¯s secret (3)</h4>

    It was imaginable that if Huang Yueli found out about this, just how much she would resent herself and how miserable she would feel.

    She happily thought that he was totally cured but in the end, she found out that the matter was totally different from what she had thought.....

    Of course, if it was said that Li Moying¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t cured, that wasn¡¯t so. At least now, no matter if it was cultivation or battle, he had already recovered to the same as an ordinary practitioner and would not have the illness acting up just because of a little idental situation or even to face death.

    But, if it was to say that he waspletely cured, that was not totally correct as well.

    Liu Buyan remained silent for a moment and said, ¡°About this you don¡¯t need to worry. Ever since you were young, when I first did the consultation for you, I already knew that this would most likely end up in this but have I ever leaked a single word out? Now you¡¯re already no different from any ordinary person and it¡¯s already none of my business, so all the more I wouldn¡¯t trouble myself by doing this extra move.¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head and thought for a moment then asked again, ¡°Right, there¡¯s another matter... Li¡¯er¡¯s father, that Bai Liufeng.... is he trustable?¡±

    Even though he trusted Huang Yueli¡¯s judgement very much but this Bai Liufeng was filled with plenty of suspicious points.

    Someone who had already gone missing for ten over years suddenly popping out, and just happened to save them?

    He was a little worried that Huang Yueli would be overly excited from seeing her own blood kin and was deceived by others hence he specially avoided her to secretly find out the truth from Liu Buyan.

    Liu Buyan naturally understood his meaning and muttered, ¡°From what I see, Marquis Bai¡¯s status shouldn¡¯t be a problem and he knows everything about Junior Sister when she was in South Yue Kingdom. Moreover he¡¯s been very good to Junior Sister and he had been imparting many God grade cultivation methods to her in the past few days. Even the few of us have also received pointers from Marquis Bai and our abilities have increased greatly! Previously when treating your treatment, Marquis Bai had alsoe out with a huge amount of effort. From the looks of it, he genuinely pampers Junior Sister. But.....¡±

    Liu Buyan paused and said, ¡°But Marquis Bai indeed has some secret hidden from us. Junior Sister had asked him several times but there was no news about it.....¡±

    Li Moying nodded, ¡°I know already. Buyan, thank you!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s lips curled, ¡°Thank me for what? Thank me foring up with a lie to deceive my Junior Sister?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for allowing her to stay happy, to do everything she wants to do.¡± Li Moying seemed as though he didn¡¯t hear the ridicule in his words, as he remainedposed while thanking him earnestly.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s brows rose, apparently a little not ustomed to the fact that the usual overbearing Li Moying could even sprout such words from his mouth.

    ¡°Since you are so grateful to me, can you promise me one other thing?¡±

    Li Moying replied, ¡°What?¡±

    Liu Buyan giggled and was evidently rather scheming, ¡°In future when Junior Sister cooks for you, you must share with me. This Divine Doctor had long not been ustomed to seeing you eat alone...¡±

    His words justnded and Li Moying still hadn¡¯t had time to express his attitude when a knock on the door sounded out, as though it was premeditated.

    Huang Yueli knocked on the door and, not waiting for those people inside to respond, she already pushed the door open and walked in on her own.

    She was holding a serving tray in her hand and on it was some hot white porridge and six small tes of side dishes.

    Huang Yueli ced the serving tray on the table in front of the bed and wanted to pass the porridge over to Li Moying.

    Whoever knew that she hadn¡¯t even moved and Liu Buyan had conveniently walked towards a te of sauteed prawns. Without using chopsticks, he directly used his fingers to pick it up and started eating.

    Huang Yueli was stunned, ¡°Senior Brother, that.... that¡¯s for Moying. If you want to eat, I¡¯ll make some more for you?¡±

 Chapter 2417 - Li Moyingâ€™s secret (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2417: Li Moying¡¯s secret (4)</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t that she was unwilling to part with her dishes but rather she was worried that Li Moying would be unhappy.

    This man had always been easily jealous and usually he couldn¡¯t wait to monopolise all the dishes that she made, moreover that it was Liu Buyan, someone whom he could not stand seeing. Now that Liu Buyan snatched away a dish, would he fly into a rage on the spot?

    Liu Buyan¡¯s brows rose as he repliedcently, ¡°Young Sect Master Li is extremely generous and wouldn¡¯t be unwilling to part with a dish, am I right?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Moying and thought that he would be angry but in the end, Li Moying merely shot a nce at Liu Buyan and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Although his eyes were filled with frost, but he did not sweep Liu Buyan out of the door!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth turned into an O shape, just what was going on? These two had finally.... buried the hatchet?

    Before her astonishment had ended, she heard Li Moying raising his chin and spoke out in a tsundere tone, ¡°Feed me!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes opened wide as she spoke out in surprise, ¡°What? Feed you? Haven¡¯t you already recovered? Could it be that you¡¯re not feeling well anywhere? Senior Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    She threw the question back towards Liu Buyan. Earlier when she left the room, wasn¡¯t Li Moying perfectly fine? Just how much time had passed, could it be that his body couldn¡¯t take it again?¡±

    Liu Buyan was very clear that Li Moying was inly taking revenge!

    Trying to show off their love in front of him?

    Liu Buyanughed and said, ¡°How could he not be feeling well? I think he¡¯s feeling too well! Otherwise where would he find the mood to show off his love?¡±

    Having been exposed by Liu Buyan mercilessly, Li Moying¡¯s expression t did not change, and neither did he show any awkwardness at all.

    On the contrary, he took it for granted as he tugged Huang Yueli¡¯s sleeve and pointed out to her, ¡°I want to eat that... I want to eat this.....¡±

    Huang Yueli was rendered speechless, feeling that Li Moying was simply too childish but yet she was unable to reject his request. So she could only act like a little maid, obediently listening to hismands.

    Li Moying looked at his little fox¡¯s obedient look and his heart was crying out delightfully!

    He even took some time to shoot a provocative look at Liu Buyan, and the meaning in that was clearer than ever, ¡°You have the ability to snatch the food that Li¡¯er¡¯s made, but you will never be able to get Li¡¯er¡¯s care like this, what¡¯s there to be delighted about?

    Liu Buyan felt that it was an eyesore and couldn¡¯t help but stand up.

    Huang Yeuli was stunned as she turned his head and looked at him, ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re leaving already?¡±

    Liu Buyan controlled the rush to want to ce his fist onto Li Moying¡¯s handsome face, as he tried to tug out a smile and nodded to Huang Yueli, ¡°En, it¡¯s not early anymore and I¡¯ll first make a move! Right, this medicinal pill is something that I¡¯ve specially refined in these past few days and in it contains a small amount of Bipr ck Orchid which can help Li Moying continue to nurture his primordial spirit. Feed him a pill every day.¡±

    Saying that, he retrieved a porcin bottle from his chest and passed it into Huang Yueli¡¯s hands.

    Huang Yueli kept the medicinal bottle properly and personally sent him out.

    After she returned, Li Moying continued to pester her to feed him and after she finally coaxed the childish man who had turned into a three year old baby, Li Moying turned around with a plop and pressed her onto the bed again.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, stay and apany me!¡± Li Moying¡¯s straight nose rubbed against her delicate face, as he enticed her in a deep low voice.

    Huang Yueli hugged his neck and automatically offered her lips, nting a kiss on his icy cold thin lips.

    However, just as Li Moying was feeling joyous and was about to return the kiss, she stretched out her hand in between the both of them.

 Chapter 2418 - Li Moyingâ€™s secret (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2418: Li Moying¡¯s secret (5)</h4>

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve already eaten your meal and I¡¯ve already kissed you. Now I¡¯m heading back!¡±

    Li Moying frowned as he lowered his head and gently blew into her ear, attempting to use his manly charm to seduce her, ¡°Why are you returning back for? I¡¯m not going to do anything bad, just wanting you to apany me. If you don¡¯t apany me to sleep, I will have nightmares at night.....¡±

    Huang Yueli decisively pushed away his handsome face, ¡°No way, my Father will be angry! I have finally managed to lure him away so that I can apany you to have dinner and if he catches us lying on the same bed together, he will definitely punch you! Moreover speaking, your Soul Detachment Illness has already recovered so you shouldn¡¯t have any nightmares at night!¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t! What if I¡¯m still having nightmares?¡± Li Moying attempted to act pitiful.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Then you¡¯re pretending! After you took the Purified Pill, you didn¡¯t have a single nightmare when you were unconscious for an entire month, why is it that you will have it now?¡±

    Looking at Li¡¯er¡¯s sparkly big eyes, Li Moying was speechless.

    His fianc¨¦e was getting smarter now and was very difficult to abduct, moreover there was a troublemaker father-inw behind her, what should he do? Li Moying was extremely stuffed but after he was warned by Huang Yueli thoroughly, he could only let go and allow her to leave.

    Before Huang left, she saw the porcin bottle on the table and said, ¡°Right, almost forgot about this. Senior Brother left the medicinal pill behind and don¡¯t forget to eat it! Senior Brother told me that your primordial spirit is recovering well and in future, your cultivation speed will be much faster, your ability will be stronger do don¡¯t you dare not eat the medication just because you¡¯re afraid of it being bitter!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Moying as she showed a straight face, instructing him seriously.

    Right from his past life, Li Moying had never liked to take medication and Huang Yueli thought that he was deceiving her, just trying to cheat her into feeding him personally. Butter on when she asked Cang Po Jun, she realised that he had been like this since young and the reason was even more ridiculous.

    ¡°Sovereign had always been afraid of bitterness since young and if there was bittergourd in the food that he ate, he would immediately spit it out!¡± When Cang Po Jun said these, his shoulders were shaking badly as he tried his best not tough out loud.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli¡¯s footsteps took a pause and she said, ¡°I¡¯ll pour you some water, take the medication first before I leave.¡±

    Li Moying watched her handing him the medication pill and fell silent for a moment.

    Actually, whether he ate this pill or not, to him it wasn¡¯t much of a difference because it was determined that he would not be able to return back to his past life¡¯s ability, and he might not even be able to arrive at the ninth stage realm peak.....

    Just a few mere medicinal pills to strengthen his primordial spirit, was like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood.

    When Huang Yueli saw him not moving, she assumed that he was afraid of the bitterness hence he was trying to act as though he didn¡¯t agree to eat it.

    She pouted and delivered the teacup to his lips, ¡°Quick, don¡¯t hesitate! Shut your eyes and swallow it in one mouth!¡±

    Li Moying turned his head around trying to avoid it but Huang Yueli changed the direction of the cup, sending it over.

    Li Moying asked, ¡°Will there be a reward if I finish eating it?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned and instantly growled, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll give you a sweet, alright?¡±

    She really didn¡¯t dare to believe it, just how old was Li Moying! He had such obvious ability and was such a tall and handsome man, why was it that when he fell ill, he instantly turned into a little baby?

    Hearing that, Li Moying finally nodded his head as he took the teacup and swallowed the pill.

    That tightly creased brows and that tangled expression, those who weren¡¯t clear of what had happened would definitely have thought that he was being forced to eat a lethal poison!

 Chapter 2419 - Li Moyingâ€™s secret (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2419: Li Moying¡¯s secret (6)</h4>

    Huang Yueli took back the teacup not knowing if he shouldugh or cry, ¡°I¡¯ll go get you¡¯re a sweet... mmph!¡±

    Before she could finish her words, she was caught right into Li Moying¡¯s arms and his thin lips sealed her mouth, recklessly tasting the sweetness around her lips.

    After some time, Li Moying then let go of that youngdy whose face was flushed and he licked the corners of his lips, revealing a satisfied expression, ¡°Not bad, really very sweet...¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Huang Yueli covered her lips and spat out a word as she felt pain around her lips, it seemed to be swollen?

    This man... he really was a beast!

    Li Moying acted obedient after gaining the advantage as he gave an evil smile, ¡°I feel that this method isn¡¯t too bad. Whatever medicine you have, I will eat it as long as you give me a ¡®sweet¡¯ after I¡¯m done eating and that will do!¡±

    Saying that, his eyes revolved round Huang Yueli¡¯s red lips which he had kissed earlier.

    Huang Yueli was totally dumbstruck by this man¡¯s shamelessness as she gave him a fierce stare, ¡°Keep wishing! Finish up your medication and rest earlier, I¡¯m going back to cultivate and will not apany you any further!¡±

    Seeing his little fox¡¯s fleeing back, Li Moying¡¯s lips slowly surfaced a smile.

    To be able to be like this now, really... was very nice! They were humans in both lifetimes and had paid the price using their lives and what they hoped for, was merely the current scenario.

    Liu Buyan thought that he had lost half of his primordial spirit, never to break through the ninth stage realm peak, and he would feel disappointed and upset?

    Actually to him, nothing was more important than Huang Yueli and as long as she was by his side, he could pay any price for it!

    Moreover speaking, so what if he didn¡¯t have enough ability? He could still be a gigolo?

    His wife¡¯s innate talent was so high and she was so good at making money... he could be a ready-made gigolo!

    Just that his father-inw¡¯s ability had surpassed his imagination, and he was a little hard to deal with.....

    Li Moying mulled over Bai Liufeng¡¯s matter and started feeling his eyelids getting heavier and as heid on bed, it didn¡¯t take long for him to fall asleep.

    He fell into deep sleep and when he woke up the next day, it was already the next day¡¯s afternoon.

    Li Moying saw that the sun was already heading towards the west and sat up from his bed.

    He simply didn¡¯t dare to believe that he actually slept for such a long time! He had slept from the previous day¡¯s afternoon till now, which was an entire twenty four hours!

    Moreover, usually Huang Yueli who woulde to his room to take care of him in the early morning, did not appear.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased and he briefly washed up and walked out of the room to look for his Li¡¯er.

    The minute he pushed opened the courtyard door, he was astonished.

    Yesterday after he crossed hands with Bai Liufeng, he was coerced by Huang Yueli to lie back on the bed to rest, and hadn¡¯t got the chance toe out for a walk.

    It was until now that he then realised that they were actually situated in a superbly crafted ancient cave dwelling!

    Although it was built inside the ice mountain, but the surrounding environment wasn¡¯t as cold as he had imagined. Moreover, under so many spirit gathering arrays, the cave dwelling¡¯s Heaven and Earth Profound Qi¡¯s intensity had reached an astonishing degree!

    This absolutely was a treasure trove which was advantageous to practitioners¡¯ cultivation!

    Li Moying didn¡¯t know which courtyard was Huang Yueli in so he could only enter each one individually to ask, but he hadn¡¯t been able to find her.

    Luckily, Cang Po Jun was very honest and on seeing Li Moying, he told him, ¡°This morning I saw Grandmaster Huang and she went over to see you. On seeing you still sleeping, she didn¡¯t disturbed you and headed over to Marquis Bai¡¯s ce, which is thergest courtyard right in the centre.¡±

 Chapter 2420 - The past from over a decade ago (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2420: The past from over a decade ago (1)</h4>

    ¡°So she went over to father-inw¡¯s side.....¡± Li Moying looked at Bai Liufeng¡¯s courtyard pensively.

    Not too longter, Li Moying appeared at the entrance of the courtyard and called out brightly, ¡°Marquis Bai, Junior Li Moying is here to visit you. Some days ago it was all thanks to you for helping to treat this junior, so I¡¯ve came especially to thank you!¡±

    As the Number One Sacred Land¡¯s Sovereign in the Continent, it had been many years since he acted so humbly.

    But Li¡¯er¡¯s father was indeed someone whom he couldn¡¯t afford to offend hence he could only lower his stance a little.

    He had originallye, expecting to be put into a difficult position by Bai Liufeng.

    However, out of his expectation, Bai Liufeng¡¯s voice swiftly echoed outwards, ¡°Young Sect Master Li, please enter.¡±

    Li Moying walked inside and the first thing he did was to look around, wanting to see what Huang Yueli was doing.

    But the main hall was empty with only Bai Liufeng seated on the main host¡¯s seat, and there wasn¡¯t anyone else there.

    Li Moying hadn¡¯t even spoken yet when Bai Liufeng opened his mouth first, ¡°Young Sect Master Li, what are you looking for?¡±

    Li Moying then recalled that he had forgotten his manners and hurriedly cupped his fist into the other hand as he said, ¡°Greetings to Marquis Bai, I heard that Li¡¯er was right here so I came specially to look for her. I wonder where she is right now?¡±

    Bai Liufeng didn¡¯t replied his question, but rose his brows as he spoke out immodestly, ¡°Young Sect Master Li, I seemed to have said this yesterday that the marriage arrangement between the both of you cannot be counted and now that you came, the first thing you asked is where my daughter is. Isn¡¯t that a little too disrespectful!¡±

    Li Moying frowned slightly as he turned silent.

    Bai Liufeng thought that he was choked until he couldn¡¯t say a single word and was silently feeling delighted.

    But he heard Li Moying continuing, ¡°Father-inw, what you said makes no logic! If you¡¯re worried that I cannot take good care of Li¡¯er, you can raise a request or test me, this isn¡¯t a problem at all. But if you just cancelled our marriage arrangement for no rhyme or reason... then I want to ask, for the past ten over years, you had never been concerned about Li¡¯er and when she was being bullied by her uncle and cousin in South Yue Kingdom, when she was being humiliated by the Crown Prince, where were you? Now that she has finally relied on herself to be powerful, and she also has a partner who is also in love with her, you suddenly appear and just want her to do as you wish?¡±

    Bai Liufeng¡¯splexion turned greener and greener when he said these words.

    Towards this daughter whom he had not met for ten over years, Bai Liufeng naturally felt guilty towards her. Otherwise he would not exhaust all his means to help her, and even passed the god grade cultivation methods and various treasures that he had obtained, inheriting it entirely over to her.

    But even Lass Li didn¡¯t voice out to berate him, yet this stinky brat who was trying to snatch her away dared to say such words!

    Shouldn¡¯t this stinky brat be most afraid of offending him?

    However, this wasn¡¯t finished yet. After Li Moying finished his crime, he even came out with a conclusion, ¡°So although you¡¯re Li¡¯er¡¯s elder, but forgive me for saying this, you totally have no right to dabble in who she will get married to!¡±

    ¡°YOU¡ª!¡± Bai Liufeng pounded his fist onto the table out of fury and stood up, as the finger which he pointed at Li Moying shook.

    ¡°You brat, you really have great guts! I have no rights? I am Li¡¯er¡¯s biological father! Why don¡¯t I have any rights? You dare to speak to me in this way, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will punch you so badly that you are not able to take care of your own life? You have just awoken, surely you wouldn¡¯t want to continue being bedridden after such a short period of time right?¡±

 Chapter 2421 - The past from over a decade ago (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2421: The past from over a decade ago (2)</h4>

    Li Moying shrugged as he spoke out calmly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid that Father-inw will beat me up! But Li¡¯er spent too much effort to keep me alive, and if she found out that I sustained heavy injuries because of Father-inw , she might be very angry over this!¡±

    Bai Liufeng gave a coldugh, ¡°You little brat still dare to threaten me? Could Lass Li get angry with her biological father just because of an outsider like you?¡±

    Li Moying retained an unhurried look on his face, ¡°That is hard to say. After all, Father-inw you had not appeared for ten over years whereas I am the one who apanied Li¡¯er by her side daily, so make a guess to see who is more important inside Li¡¯er¡¯s heart?¡±

    ¡°You... what did you say?¡± Bai Liufeng didn¡¯t expect Li Moying to be so bold and he was angered badly by him.

    Moreover, the most crucial part was that what Li Moying said had exactly poked right through the terror in the abyss of his heart.

    He and Lass Li had not met for ten over years and although the both of them were getting along very well currently, but if he were to really punch this stinky brat, he wasn¡¯t sure if Lass Li would flip tables with him!

    From the various signs, Lass Li was totally devoted to this stinky brat and no matter what she did, she would always ce Li Moying in first ce.

    Bai Liufeng was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a single word, and he even unleashed powerful Profound Energy might, hoping to use his strength to make Li Moying submit to him.

    Although he couldn¡¯t punch this stinky brat in the open, but letting him taste some stuffed disadvantage, surely Lass Li wouldn¡¯t be able to tell right?

    With this thinking in his mind, Bai Liufeng increased the intensity of his might.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s expression was as per normal and his back was upright as he stood firmly rooted in front of him. Not only did he not back down or throw up blood, there wasn¡¯t even any change in expression on his face.

    Bai Liufeng didn¡¯t believe in such absurdity hence he increased his might as a powerful aura was emitted, so much that even the walls of the rooms all started to shake.

    But, Li Moying still didn¡¯t have any reaction,m and he even started tough.

    ¡°Father-inw, I think you must have really misunderstood me. I don¡¯t know why but since yesterday when you saw me, you must stand on the opposing end. Actually we are all very concerned about Li¡¯er so we should have a mutual topic to converse in, isn¡¯t it? If you don¡¯t mind, I can have a chat with you on what Li¡¯er experienced in the past few years. You should be very interested right?¡±

    ¡°This....¡± On hearing this, Bai Liufeng started to waver.

    Li Moying struck the iron while it was hot and added, ¡°Father-inw, I heard that you loved wine, especially those spiritual wines which were brewed using spiritual grass. I have a few jars here and these are brewed by Li¡¯er personally. She used the water from Spirit Saint Spring to brew it and it¡¯s virtually impossible to purchase this even with ten thousand gold. Today I¡¯ve specially brought it over, preparing to share it with Father-inw you.¡±

    Saying that, he retrieved a few urns of wine from his interspatial ring.

    These wine jars¡¯ caps were totally sealed but the aromatic fragrance of the alcoholic content started to spread, filling the entire room.

    Bai Liufeng was someone who loved wine and on the first smell, he knew that this was an extremely expensive good grade of wine and his fury instantly dropped several points.

    Thinking again, he originally couldn¡¯t do anything to Li Moying. He couldn¡¯t beat him up and even if he scolded him, he would be retialisted and moreover, it was all pinpointed at his sore points.

    Now since thisd had automatically tried to fawn on him, then he... might as well use him and first get these few jars into his hands. After that, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to chase him out!

    Thinking of this, Bai Liufeng nodded his head forcibly as he said, ¡°Alright then, you¡¯ve speciallye to pay me a visit so if I were to chase you out like this, it is a little too disrespectful...¡±

 Chapter 2422 - The past from over a decade ago (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2422: The past from over a decade ago (3)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll have a drink with you then. Young Sect Master Li, have a seat!¡± Bai Liufeng pointed to the seat in front of him.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he lifted his shirt tail and sat right opposite him.

    His beautiful slender hand tore open a slit on the mouth of the har and carried the wine jar as he directly poured it into a cup on the table.

    The mouth of the wine jar was very big and if one were to pour it into a small cup, it would spill easily.

    But under Li Moying¡¯s precise control, not a single drop of wine fell onto the table.

    Moreover, these actions were originally meant to be rather rough but when Li Moying did it, it appeared extremely elegant, which carried a natural noble temperament to it.

    After Li Moying finished pouring the wine, he raised up the cup, ¡°Father-inw, I offer this to you!¡±

    Bai Liufeng held up the wine cup and carefully tasted one mouth of it, but his gaze remained fixed onto Li Moying.

    He had to say that this man in front of his eyes was really agelessly good looking and although his age wasn¡¯t very old, but he had already revealed a strong practitioner¡¯s bearing and even if it was he himself, he totally could not gain any advantage in front of Li Moying.

    Objectively speaking, Lass Li¡¯s foresight... was indeed not bad at all.

    Li Moying lifted his head and finished the cup of wine in one gulp as he followed up with a question, ¡°Father-inw, where exactly has Li¡¯er gone to? I¡¯ve been looking for her everywhere but I still haven¡¯t found her, so I¡¯m a little worried.¡±

    Bai Liufeng snorted as he disapprovingly replied, ¡°On your left and right is only this cave dwelling so what¡¯s there to be worried about? I¡¯ll tell you the truth then! Li¡¯er is cultivating in the rear courtyard! I¡¯ve imparted her a set of Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Profound Skills some days ago but all she had on her mind was to take care of you so she hadn¡¯t been cultivating whole-heartedly. Luckily you slept well today which is why she was willing to make time out to cultivate!¡±

    A thought shed by Li Moying¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Yesterday, I ate the medicinal pill which Liu Buyan gave, andter on....¡± He suddenly fell asleep and slept that soundly?

    When Bai Liufeng heard that, he chuckled as a delighted look surfaced on his face, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the one who asked Divine Doctor Liu to help prescribe that medicinal pill but it¡¯s all for your sake! Divine Doctor Liu also said that for primordial spirit injuries, if one wanted to recover, the best remedy would be to sleep and rest more, and that¡¯s advantageous to your body!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased and he just realised that he was schemed by both Liu Buyan and Bai Liufeng together!

    These two fellows couldn¡¯t stand him monopolizing Huang Yueli¡¯s attention so they actually thought of this dirty trick but yet still market it in a way that it was for his own good?

    Li Moying clenched his teeth, telling himself not to be rash!

    This was his future father-inw, he absolutely could not make any mistake!

    When Bai Liufeng saw him deted, his mood finally turned better as he continued, ¡°Speaking of this, don¡¯t me me for scheming against you. You ought to think more for Lass Li¡¯s behalf! Her innate talent is so good and she obviously can be a peerless genius of the generation but yet she had wasted her previous cultivation time on you! Previously you were unconscious and she needed to take care of you, so we can forgo that but now that you¡¯ve already awaken, yet you¡¯re still monopolizing her, this is considered as dying her!¡±

    When Bai Liufeng said that, Li Moying could say nothing against it as he had no choice but to nod his head, ¡°What Father-inw said is right, it indeed is negligence on my part...¡±

    Ever since he regained consciousness, gaining a new life after the tribtion, he naturally wanted to stick together with Huang Yueli always but he had neglected the fact that Huang Yueli had not been able to cultivate for a long period of time just because she had to take care of him...

    Although Bai Liufeng looked as though he was out to scheme him, but he indeed was considering on behalf of Huang Yueli.

 Chapter 2423 - The past from over a decade ago (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2423: The past from over a decade ago (4)</h4>

    Seeing Li Moying obediently being lectured, apparently slightly guilty, Bai Liufeng was rather satisfied.

    Finally, this stinky brat also knew how to feel sorry for his daughter, and even knew how to send wine over to him.....

    Barely give him sixty points for starters!

    After they exchanged three rounds of wine, they started talking about Huang Yueli when she was in South Yue Kingdom.

    Towards this, Bai Liufeng was extremely puzzled, ¡°Stinky brat, I heard from Divine Doctor Liu that when you were in South Yue Kingdom, you were Second Prince and not the Crown Prince? I remembered that Lass Li was engaged to the Crown Prince back then? Where did you suddenly pop out from and even got engaged to Lass Li?¡±

    Li Moying took a look at Bai Liufeng and when he recounted the past, hisplexion started to turn gloomy.

    ¡°Father-inw, you probably don¡¯t know right? When you left South Yue Kingdom, you entrusted Li¡¯er to your younger brother Bai Liujing but after because you left South Yue Kingdom for such a long time, many of them thought that you had passed on and that good younger brother of yours quickly bared his greedy and sinister true face.....¡±

    ¡°What happened? What did he do?¡± Bai Liufeng became agitated, ¡°Didn¡¯t Liujing like Lass Li very much back then? How is that possible? Moreover, no matter what, Lass Li is his biological niece!¡±

    ¡°Heh, one may know a person for a long time without understanding his true nature, you have trusted the wrong person.....¡±

    Li Moying gave a coldugh and recounted everything that happened to Huang Yueli when she was in South Yue Kingdom. Especially the times when Huang Yueli was schemed against by her biological Uncle and cousin, almost losing her life during then, whatever he knew, he basically spelled every single big and small thing out.

    The more Bai Liufeng heard, the angrier he got and he almost flipped the table over!

    ¡°Outrageous! When I was in South Yue Kingdom back then, I treated them very well! Before I left, I had even passed all my savings to Second Brother! I didn¡¯t have any other request, only wanting them to take good care of Lass Li, to allow her to cultivate properly then marry into a good family.... They actually tried to harm Lass Li¡¯s life! When I return to South Yue Kingdom, see how I will take care of them!¡±

    Saying that, he turned his head and looked at Li Moying, ¡°From this, it¡¯s no wonder that Lass Li fancies you so much, you have indeed helped her a lot!¡±

    Li Moying replied humbly after gaining Bai Liufeng¡¯s praise, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve this praise. I treat Li¡¯er as my future wife so naturally I cannot allow her to suffer even a single bit.¡±

    These words made Bai Liufeng extremely satisfied. The son-inw whom he wanted to find, was merely someone who would pamper Lass Li, and not allow her to suffer any grievances.

    But he didn¡¯t reflect that out, merely asking about their lifestyle after they left South Yue Kingdom.

    After Huang Yueli started to cultivate, everything was smooth sailing for her and her advancement was even easier than having a meal. Even though she met with several dangers, but it was inevitable when they were out on experience learning and Bai Liufeng understood this clearly.

    After listening to their experiences, Bai Liufeng originally wanted pick on him but now he could not help but to admit that thisd Li Moying towards his Lass Li, had simply nothing for him to pick on!

    It was indeed difficult for him to find a better son-inw than Li Moying!

    But he had just acknowledged his own daughter not long ago, and if he had to give her up to thisd, he was simply not resigned to do so!

    Just as Bai Liufeng was feeling torn, Li Moying poured another full cup of wine, and suddenly as though he was casually chatting, he asked, ¡°Father-inw, where have you been for the past ten over years? Why is it that you seemed to have vanished and had never once returned to South Yue Kingdom?¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± When Bai Liufeng heard this question, he frowned and subconsciously wanted to evade.

 Chapter 2424 - The past from over a decade ago (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2424: The past from over a decade ago (5)</h4>

    ¡°Of course I have some unspeakable difficulties.....¡± Bai Liufeng sighed as he waved his hand, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this.....¡±

    He wanted to skim over this topic.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose, not expecting Bai Liufeng to be so non-conforming and moreover he was still extremely alert.

    He intentionally used Li¡¯er¡¯s story to make Bai Liufeng loosen his alertness, thinking that under such a happy atmosphere chatting about casual matters, Bai Liufeng might just unintentionally say out some things that had happened back then, but in the end, the other party actually refused to divulge anything at all.

    Li Moying was about to continue asking when suddenly, he heard a voice ringing from the back of the screen.

    ¡°Father, why not talk about this? I also want to know, where have you been in the past ten over years?¡±

    Li Moying and Bai Liufeng were both stunned as they turned around in surprise to see Huang Yueli slowly walking out from the back of the screen.

    Bai Liufeng asked astonishedly, ¡°Lass Li, why have youe out?¡±

    Huang Yueli pointed to a door behind the screen and said, ¡°Earlier I wanted to leave but I just happened to hear Moying¡¯s voice from your room so I came in from the back door.¡±

    She put it very simply but the two present knew clearly that Huang Yueli was afraid of her own father bullying her fianc¨¦, hence she specially came by to eavesdrop on them.

    Li Moying instantly showed a hint ofughter.

    Whereas Bai Liufeng was feeling stuffed as he said, ¡°What I asked is not this... haven¡¯t I instructed you just now? That set of god grade cultivation method that I imparted to you, <<Fiery Wings>>, is a set of cultivation method that is very hard to master. Hence it requires you toprehend it without any distractions and you cannot be disrupted by external sources. Haven¡¯t you agreed to this in the morning? You are to go into closed door cultivation in the rear courtyard and until you master this set of cultivation method then can youe out. Why did you change your mind so quickly!¡±

    Saying that, he fortified his tone, ¡°Cultivation is for your own self! How can you keep on interrupting your cultivation every other day just because of a man? If Li Moying¡¯s presence really influenced your cultivation, then don¡¯t expect me to agree to your marriage!¡±

    Following the deepening of the interaction with Li Moying, Bai Liufeng started to acknowledge his character and innate talent.

    But his own daughter was still overly attentive towards Li Moying but that was also the point that made him most worried.

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes, as she looked extremely innocently at her own father.

    ¡°Right, I said that before, that if I don¡¯t master <<Fiery Wings>>, I will note out of closed door....¡±

    Bai Liufeng immediately said, ¡°You also remember yourself saying this! Alright, there¡¯s nothing for your concern here now, hurry back and cultivate! Rx, what can I do to thisd? I¡¯m merely having a chat with him!¡±

    He waved his hand and indicated for Huang Yueli to hurry back home, to continue your closed door seclusion.

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s foot didn¡¯t move as her expression was even more innocent, ¡°But Father, I¡¯ve already mastered that set of cultivation method... so going back into closed door seclusion, really has not much meaning anymore.....¡±

    Bai Liufeng was first stunned as he stared at her for a few breaths, thinking that he had heard himself wrongly.

    After that he suddenly came around it and spilled out, ¡°You¡¯ve already mastered it?? It¡¯s not possible! How could it be possible? This is a god grade cultivation method, you think that it¡¯s those kind of heaven grade low levelled cultivation method that you usually practice, that easy? Although your innate talent is very high, but without a month¡¯s time of effort, you can forget about mastering it! Don¡¯t find reasons to cheat Father, quickly go back and cultivate!¡±

    Bai Liufeng totally didn¡¯t believe that there would be such a matter like this!

 Chapter 2425 - The past from over a decade ago (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2425: The past from over a decade ago (6)</h4>

    He himself was a rare peerless genius in Soaring Heavens Continent

    whereas Huang Yueli¡¯s mother had extremely outstanding innate talent. But even

    for such geniuses like them, it was impossible for them to be able to master a

    god grade cultivation method in one day!

    This sort of matter simply was unheard of, and it could not

    possibly happen!

    Huang Yueli looked at him and didn¡¯t made much exnation but only

    holding her breath to congeal her concentration as she directly readjusted the

    Profound Energy within her body!

    Fire-attributed Profound Energy suddenly burst out from her petite

    body!

    Two rays of light shot out from her back and within a second, it turned

    into a set of several meters¡¯ fire wings!

    This pair of fire wings shone brilliantly with dazzling rays and

    when it pped gently, it carried an extremely dazzling brilliance, as though

    a phoenix¡¯s wings had descended onto earth!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body also started to rise slowly into the sky!

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s lower jaw almost dropped onto the ground, as his eyes were

    fixated straight in front, as he was in a daze.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips contained a smile as he was mesmerized by Huang Yueli¡¯s

    demonic charm as she was shrouded by the mes, totally not feeling surprised

    at all.

    His Li¡¯er¡¯sprehension had always been this astounding and he had

    seen plenty of it. It was merely just mastering a god grade manual within a

    day, what was worth being astounded with?

    It took half a day before Bai Liufeng found back his voice, as he

    stammered slightly, ¡°L... Lass Li, you really... really... really mastered it! How is

    this possible! This pair of wings....¡±

    Huang Yueli pped her wings again as the radiant me scorched the

    walls, which had apparently reflected signs of being charred.

    Li Moying hurriedly replied, ¡°Li¡¯er, keep away your fire wings first,

    don¡¯t burn your Father¡¯s cave dwelling.¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted her lips but obediently kept away the wings as she

    walked beside Li Moying.

    Li Moying lowered his head and swiftly gave her a peck on her face as he

    smiled, ¡°Li¡¯er is really incredible!¡±

    Bai Liufeng was still in shock that even when his daughter was being

    taken advantage of, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to haggle over it and asked

    anxiously, ¡°Lass Li, this.. How did you do it! Earlier the fire wings that I

    saw you showing was not only mastering the cultivation method, but moreover it

    had already reached the small realm¡¯s first stage of <<Fiery

    Wings>>!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already reached a big realm! But your room is really too small so I¡¯m afraid if I fully extend the entire wing, I might just burn the entire courtyard so I already tried my best to restrain my aura¡±

    Bai Liufeng didn¡¯t expect to hear this kind of answer and was stunned, ¡°What? Big.. big realm? I heard you wrongly? I definitely heard you wrongly!¡±

    Seeing his deadly pale face, he was apparently excessively startled and he felt ill at ease.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly ran over to support him, ¡°Father, please calm down, calm down a little! You¡¯re one of the top exponents in Soaring Heavens Continent, don¡¯t be so easily scared like this!¡±

    However, Bai Liufeng¡¯s butt was nted on the chair and he raised his head to down an entire cup of tea, then having a short rest before he regained hisposure.

    He turned his head to take a look, to discover that Huang Yueli was seated next to Li Moying again.

    Li Moying was personally pouring her wine and Huang Yueli smiled sweetly, as she looked at his handsome side face, apparently in a good mood.

    Bai Liufeng coughed hard several times, interrupting the two¡¯s tender gaze, ¡°Cough cough, Lass Li, what on earth is going on? Why is it that you are able to master the god grade cultivation method so quickly? Quickly tell Father!¡±

 Chapter 2426 - The past from over a decade ago (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2426: The past from over a decade ago (7)</h4>

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Father, this... how do you want me to exin to you? Anyway, I already know how to and have already mastered it, isn¡¯t it? How do you want me to exin?¡±

    When Bai Liufeng heard her, it was indeed because of this reason!

    To a genius with extremely high power ofprehension, mastering a set of cultivation method was akin to water forming at a canal naturally. This was a process which happened naturally so there is simply no way to describe it clearly with mere words.

    After some time, he heaved and sighed with emotions, ¡°Indeed my Lass Li! Your innate talent has even surpassed your mother! If Siluo finds out that our daughter is so intelligent, she will probably be like me, so happy that she¡¯s just short of fainting!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she immediately asked, ¡°Siluo? This name is really nice! Is that my Mother¡¯s name?¡±

    Bai Liufeng was stunned, totally not expecting her to switch the topic to this but he still nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not only your mother¡¯s name that¡¯s beautiful, she¡¯s even prettier and you look exactly like her, innate talent is also as outstanding as her.....¡±

    As he spoke, Bai Liufeng¡¯s gaze turned slightly dazed as he had apparently fallen back into reminiscing.

    Huang Yueli turned her head and secretly exchanged a gaze with Li Moying as she asked, ¡°Father, my mother¡¯s name is Siluo, then what¡¯s her surname?¡±

    ¡°Her surname is.....¡± Bai Liufeng was just about to answer, following her question when suddenly, he paused.

    ¡°Why are you asking you this for?¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what my mother¡¯s surname is, why can¡¯t I ask?¡±

    ¡°This.....¡± Bai Liufeng was stumped, apparently realising that what she said wasn¡¯t reasonable at all.

    But he didn¡¯t want to tell Huang Yueli these things....

    Just as Bai Liufeng was hesitant, Huang Yueli opened her mouth again, ¡°Father, don¡¯t hide it from me. Actually, you have always been in the Northern Ice Fields for the past ten over years right?¡±

    ¡°This.... Another question was thrown over and Bai Liufeng found it harder and harder to answer.

    However, Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t had any intention to wait for his reply as she continued to speak, ¡°You can travel freely around in the Blood Moon Great Array so it¡¯s imaginable that you have been lying in wait for a very long time, to even have such profound understanding of the topography in Snow Phoenix Pce. Whereas you staying here, not even caring about your biological daughter, for an entire period of ten over years, there should only be one reason ¡ª you are doing this for my Mother!¡±

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s hand shook and hit the wine cup on the table.

    The sparkling and translucent aromatic wine spilled and dripped down along the corner of the table, as it dripped onto his pants.

    ¡°Lass Li, you... how could you possibly....¡±

    Huang Yueli replied calmly but firmly, ¡°Father, you want to ask me how I know? Actually, these matters are apparently easy to see, you just need to think carefully and you¡¯ll be able to understand. Moreover, I can also deduce that my Mother should be a member of the Snow Phoenix Pce, so Father is so restrained that he refused to say a word on her name! Snow Phoenix Pce was originally one of ancient God Realm¡¯s Sacred Phoenix Pce¡¯s historical remains and from this, Mother should be from the Sacred Phoenix Race? Is her surname Huang?¡±

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s astonishment increased with every single sentence that Huang Yueli said!

    It was until Huang Yueli finished speaking when Bai Liufeng¡¯s astonishment had gone to the extreme but he instead calmed down.

    He heaved a deep sigh while looking at Huang Yeuli and shook her head, ¡°Lass Li, Father really hadn¡¯t imagined that you¡¯re so intelligent to such a stage!¡±

 Chapter 2427 - The past from over a decade ago (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2427: The past from over a decade ago (8)</h4>

    ¡°Father originally didn¡¯t want to tell you because I¡¯m afraid that you will be worried but since you¡¯ve already guessed everything, then I... have no need to hide it from you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Bai Liufeng leaned back against the back of the chair as his eyes were half shut, seemingly thinking about something.

    Huang Yueli sat beside Li Moying as she felt this man¡¯s silent support and her heart felt

    at ease, as she peacefully waited for Bai Liufeng to open his mouth.

    After a whileter, Bai Liufeng said, ¡°Actually, this matter isn¡¯tplicated. You should have seen the letter that Father left behind in Valiant Martial Manor right? Your mother is a member of the Sacred Phoenix Race and because her innate talent was extremely high, she had always been holding a special position in the n. For a nsman like her who had noble bloodline and with outstanding innate talent, ording to Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s regtions, they must be paired with the n¡¯s geniuses. However, your mother fell in love at first sight with your father, me, when she went out on an experience learning trip.....¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me the truth but chose to head back to South Yue Kingdom with me secretly, and we got married officially. After we got married not too longter, your mother was pregnant and nine monthster, you were born and you were especially cute and adorable. Although I couldn¡¯t sense your spiritual root, but your mother said that you have inherited her innate talent and will definitely be a peerless genius in future! That was the moment when I felt the most fortunate in my entire life.....¡±

    Bai Liufeng started off slowly as he recalled the beauty whom he travelled along to various

    major mystic regions as his eyes revealed a tender expression.

    Although he was Huang Yueli¡¯s father and his status wasn¡¯t low, but to a practitioner, Bai Liufeng was still extremely young.

    This kind of gentle and peaceful look, paired with that extraordinary good looking face, made Huang Yueli deeply understand why her mother had chosen to elope with her father.

    Bai Liufeng paused for a rather long period of time and Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t bear to interrupt his reminiscing.

    However, Li Moying acted like a wet nket as he butted in, ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    The Father-daughter duo turned back and stared at him.

    Li Moying shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m only worried about Father-inw recollecting his memories andter on he will ¡®forget¡¯ about the official matter again!¡±

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s face stiffened. Earlier he had indeed wanted to lead the topic astray but after being said by Li Moying in such a way, how would he possibly still have the face to y such trickery in front of his juniors?

    He could only cough out and said, ¡°What rubbish are you saying? Am I that kind of person?¡±

    He thought over it and said, ¡°Anyway, joy had gushed through my head back then and I totally didn¡¯t notice that ever since you were born, your mother¡¯s face had often expressed a worrying look and would even wake up in shock at night often. I thought that this was the after effects of giving birth so I only thought about apanying her well, not expecting that what she was worried about was something that was more terrifying!¡±

    ¡°On your hundredth day, our entire family were originally very happy and wanted to celebrate it for you. Whoever knew that your mother and you had not appeared for a long time.... I was very worried and quickly ran back into the room to have a look only to discover that your mother had gone missing, whereas you were wrapped up in the swaddling clothes and there was a letter ced beside you. The letter¡¯s exined that she had met with her foes who came to pursue after her and she was afraid of implicating us hence she left. She asked me not to look for her, and to raise you up properly...¡±

    ¡°Of course I couldn¡¯t possibly allow her to leave and I started searching for her in the entire Capital. I searched for an entire three days and three nights before I finally saw her together with an evil ghost masked man in the outskirts of the city!¡±

 Chapter 2428 - The past from over a decade ago (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2428: The past from over a decade ago (9)</h4>

    When Huang Yueli and Li Moying heard this, their faces revealed a shocked expression as they exchanged nces.

    There was a ny nine percent chance that this evil ghost masked man was Lord Zhan!

    The only thing was that the both of them had not thought that this man actually went over to South Yue Kingdom and even interacted with the Bai Liufeng couple.

    Thinking of the scenario back then, Bai Liufeng¡¯s expression went a little stiff and he paused before continuing to speak.

    ¡°I dashed up immediately wanting to save your mother but your mother¡¯s expression was so badly terrified on seeing me, asking me to quickly escape. Back then I was already able to tell that the ghost masked man¡¯s ability was shocking and he was a super exponent whom I have no way of winning. But how could I possibly abandon her and leave on my own? Hence that man struck out towards me!¡±

    ¡°At that time, my cultivation was only at the seventh stage realm whereas the other party was a ninth stage realm exponent and just one move and he would be able to kill me. It was your mother who threw herself in front of me to block it, without regarding her own safety before I luckily managed to save my own life. When I regained consciousness, your mother and that ghost masked man had already gone missing whereas for me, I was saved by the Golden Scaled Guards who were patrolling the outskirts where I had fainted, and they sent me back to Valiant Martial Manor.¡±

    ¡°Later on, I tried means and ways to find out who was the man who brought your mother away but there were no leads at all. You grew up day after day and looked more and more alike to your mother, moreover you were so intelligent and adorable and that somehow eased the pain in my heart. But I still hadn¡¯t given up, as I had been looking up on your mother¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°When you were three years old, a friend came by to South Yue Kingdom and paid me a visit and he incidentally mentioned that some days ago when he was on experience learning in the freezing zone in Northern Ice Fields, he met with a ghost masked man with unfathomable ability there. From his description, he sounded exactly like the man whom your mother left with that year!¡±

    ¡°I finally managed to find a clue after so many years so back then I immediately decided to head over to Northern Ice Fields immediately!¡±

    Speaking to this point, Bai Liufeng stopped again.

    Huang Yueli was anxious as she pressed on, ¡°What happenedter on? Father? After you came to Northern Ice Fields, what happened? Based on your ability back then, it was impossible to win Lord Zhan and save Mother, right!¡±

    Bai Liufeng basically had deduced all these earlier when Bai Liufeng was saying this.

    What really made her unable to guess was what happened to Bai Liufeng after he left South Yue Kingdom.

    Whoever knew that after Bai Liufeng said to this point, he just stopped again!

    Bai Liufeng swept her a nce and didn¡¯t continue, seemingly thinking of how he should continue from here.

    Huang Yueli had been observing his expression when she suddenly spoke out, ¡°Father, you promised to tell me the whole truth so don¡¯t you regret it!¡±

    Bai Liufeng was stunned as his face blushed red!

    Thisss, had exposed his thoughts once again! If he knew, he shouldn¡¯t have given her such intelligence!

    Bai Liufeng coughed and said, ¡°Cough cough, why would I? What kind of person is your father? How could I possibly regret the matters that I¡¯ve promised you?¡±

    Following Huang Yueli¡¯s not very trusting gaze, he swiftly rearranged his thoughts and continued, ¡°Anyway, I have first entrusted you to your Second Uncle and said that I¡¯m going on experience learning then left South Yue Kingdom and entered Northern Ice Fields.¡±

    ¡°When I first reached the Northern Ice Fields, I was not familiar with the situation here and I had not been able to find Lord Zhan¡¯s whereabouts for a very long period of time. I loitered around the freezing zone for more than a year and thought that my friend had seen wrongly and was just prepared to leave...¡±

 Chapter 2429 - The past from over a decade ago (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2429: The past from over a decade ago (10)</h4>

    ¡°Suddenly one day, I saw a group of ck robed men, transporting a group of detained practitioners appearing on the Ice Fields.....¡±

    Bai Liufeng was recounting the scenario back then, ¡°The leader of the ck robed men was wearing an evil ghost mask and his figure and aura was the same as what I met back then so I was able to recognise him immediately. But I didn¡¯t rush out to take action because that group of detained practitioners which they were escorting, their identities were simply out of my expectations! From their dressing, these people were actually disciples from the Seven Sacred Lands and moreover, each of them had extraordinary abilities, and they were at least seventh stage realm top exponents!¡±

    When Huang Yuei heard that, she let out, ¡°These should be those sacrificialmbs who are trapped in the Blood Moon Great Array, whose Profound Energy and blood essence are being sucked out?¡±

    Bai Liufeng nodded his head, ¡°Exactly so! But back then I didn¡¯t know about all these, only feeling that this scene was just too strange. So many high level practitioners had allnded into Lord Zhan¡¯s hands so it was imaginable that the forces behind him were extremely powerful whereas I am alone with a cultivation of the eight stage realm only so what can I use to go up against him? I could only execute with care. Luckily I had been a mercenary when I was in South Sky Region and had specially learnt a heaven grade body movement Profound Skill and using that I was able to conceal myself scarcely. I secretly followed them to Lone Sky Summit, saw them opening up an underground pce after triggering a mechanism and they walked right into it.....¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and asked, ¡°So that¡¯s why! That should be the Snow Phoenix Pce! Then Father, did you also enter after that?¡±

    Bai Liufeng shook his head, ¡°I was still prudent back then, wouldn¡¯t I be sending myself to my death if I entered in directly? So I was hiding nearby in Lone Sky Summit and after observing for several months, I discovered that the underground pce often had practitioners entering and leaving, and most of them were ninth stage realm top exponents. Besides that, every two months, they would kidnap a bunch of practitioners to the Northern Ice Fields and sometimes Lord Zhan would lead the team personally whereas at other times, someone else would lead the team. As for those practitioners who were caught, they were all seventh stage realm and above!¡±

    Huang Yueli was secretly feeling rmed and at the same time, ever since her rebirth, the questions which had shrouded her mind finally had an answer to it.

    Ever since she regained her past life¡¯s memories, she discovered that there were apparently much lesser high levelled practitioners in Soaring Heavens Continent aspared to twenty years ago.

    Especially those younger high levelled practitioners.

    In the past in Sky Emperor City, there were plenty of seventh stage realm practitioners under forty years old, and the talented practitioners in various powerhouses were plentiful.

    But now it was much worse. Even for the Number One Sacred Lands Blue Profound Sect, among the younger disciples, there were much lesser people who had broken through to the seventh stage realm.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth, ¡°ording to Father-inw¡¯s saying, there would be a fresh new batch of practitioners who are sent in every two months and one year there would be six batches. So ten over years had passed so there would be at least a few hundred people?¡±

    Bai Liufeng nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, initially I didn¡¯t know why Lord Zhan had captured them for, only discovering the Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s secretter on. Now there are only a few hundred practitioners being trapped in the array. Those remaining people whose blood essence and Profound Energy had been sucked dry, had their spiritual roots sucked away by those Demonic Soul Red Scorpions would all turn into blood water in the blood pool!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched as she recollected the fact that she had once been soaked in that blood pool and her body instantly felt ufortable.

    Luckily Bai Liufeng didn¡¯t continue on this question and headed back to the main question.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve finally found a regted pattern and once when Lord Zhan was out, I secretly infiltrated the Snow Phoenix Pce.¡±

 Chapter 2430 - The past from over a decade ago (11)

    <h4>Chapter 2430: The past from over a decade ago (11)</h4>

    The story was now at its most crucial moment and Huang Yueli unknowingly straightened her body while she sat up, and leaned a little closer, hoping to hear the story more clearly.

    Even Li Moying also ced the teacup in his hands onto the table, his expression slightly grave.

    Bai Liufeng continued, ¡°A pity, back then I didn¡¯t know much about arrays and although I had seen the activation method of the Snow Phoenix Pce, but the moment I entered the underground pce, I was trapped in a secret room. Not only so, I even triggered some mechanisms in the secret room and attracted the attention of the Sacred Phoenix Race and was instantly pursued after.....¡±

    ¡°Ughh...¡±

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying looked at each other in dismay, totally not expecting to hear this turn of events.

    They had thought that after the brilliant and awesome Marquis Bai entered the Snow Phoenix Pce, he would definitely have done something huge but in the end... this....was an unfavourable start?

    Bai Liufeng noticed their gazes and gave them a dissatisfied stare, ¡°What are you looking at? What do you mean by this? Back then my cultivation was only at an eight stage realm peak and my ability wasn¡¯t adequate. Moreover I had grown up in South Sky Region, unlike the both of you who had joined arge Sect to cultivate high grade cultivation methods. I charged in abruptly so of course the result would not be pleasant!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave an awkward smile and diverted the topic, ¡°Father, you¡¯re mistaken, we are just... ughh, casually looking! Quickly tell us, what happened after that? Were you caught by them?¡±

    Bai Liufeng harrumphed, ¡°If I was caught by then, I would have be a puddle of blood in the Blood Moon Great Array, how could I possibly meet you now! But as I had totally no knowledge on Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s mechanisms and topography, there was no way for me to escape. On seeing that the number of people who were chasing after me increased and I was going to be caught sooner orter, when I was almost despondent, suddenly the mechanism on top of my head was activated again!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Such a coincidence! What happened then?¡± Huang Yueli already knew that she had done wrong earlier so this time, she quickly coordinated by asking a question so that she could make her father continue telling the story.

    Bai Liufeng nodded his head in satisfaction, ¡°You couldn¡¯t imagine that Lord Zhan had just captured a new batch of sacrificialmbs back! I took the opportunity to scurry out and wrested control to escape! Lord Zhan naturally wouldn¡¯t let me off and he struck out a palm strike which caused a heavy injury on me! Luckily I was still rather familiar with the surrounding environment and hid in the snow pile as I escaped from there.....¡±

    ¡°Even though I didn¡¯tnd into Lord Zhan¡¯s hands, but my injury was extremely serious and my meridians were all severed, internal organs shattered and I practically didn¡¯t know if I could live to see the next day¡¯s sun... I thought that I couldn¡¯t be saved but whoever knew that as I leaned against an ice mountain waiting to die, I identally triggered a mechanism and fell into a cave dwelling.¡±

    Bai Liufeng stopped and pointed to the roof, ¡°.... And it¡¯s this cave dwelling that we are in right now!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    Earlier Bai Liufeng¡¯s experience was indeed extremely hair-raising and although Bai Liufeng intentionally yed it out in an extremely in manner, even skipping out on the fine details, but Huang Yueli was still able to imagine just how precarious that scenario was back then!

    Bai Liufeng smiled and said, ¡°After I fell into the cave swelling, I obtained all the inheritance which the original owner of the cave dwelling, Sage Yu Xu. This Sage Yu Xu was a God Realm Array Master in the ancient times and his cultivation was not bad. When he was in Soaring Heavens Continent cultivating, he built this cave dwelling and even left a huge amount of cultivation methods, manuals and manuscripts behind.¡±

 Chapter 2431 - The past from over a decade ago (12)

    <h4>Chapter 2431: The past from over a decade ago (12)</h4>

    Huang Yuelipletely understood what happened when she heard this.

    ¡°In this way, Father you¡¯ve obtained Sage Yu Xu¡¯s inheritance which was why you are able to survive even after you were heavily injured? Moreover you have also obtained the ability to be such a powerful top rated practitioner and Array Grandmaster!¡±

    No wonder, Bai Liufeng had be so incredible.

    Back then in South Yue Kingdom, although he was one of the best genius practitioners in South Sky Region, but aspared to those top rated exponents in Sky Emperor City, the disparity was just too huge, not to mention having to rough it out with Lord Zhan!

    Bai Liufeng nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but the matter isn¡¯t as simple as what you think... Sage Yu Xu¡¯s cultivation methods are mainly based on using calm to stop movements and during cultivation, one must quieten your heart and enter a state of non-self and also be dested from the world. This was why he created this cave dwelling which ordinary people would not be able to find. Back then I was on the verge of death so I didn¡¯t consider so much and could only grab the uppermost cultivation method to cultivate. Whoever knew that this one cultivation made me enter a realm and in a blink of an eye, ten years went by.....¡±

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying gave an enlightened expression, ¡°No wonder you hadn¡¯t been back to South Yue Kingdom for the past ten over years, so... it¡¯s because you were in closed door cultivation inside the cave dwelling!¡±

    Bai Liufeng added, ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t expected that this closed door cultivation would use up such a long amount of time because on Sage Yu Xu¡¯s manuscript, it was written that the better the practitioner¡¯s innate talent, the first time one entered the realm would be much longer. Whereas I am not really an especially outstanding talent in Soaring Heavens Continent, so in the eyes of God Realm, I shouldn¡¯t be considered as anything. But in the end whoever knew that this closed door cultivationsted for ten years.....¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled when she heard that, ¡°This means to say that Father¡¯s innate talent is still very strong! Only thing is that the cultivation methods and inheritances in Soaring Heavens Continent isn¡¯t able to disy your advantages out well!¡±

    Bai Liufeng smiled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it is so.¡±

    Suddenly at the next moment, he kept away his smile, ¡°When I woke up again, my potential had increased greatly and I had broken through to ninth stage realm peak, raising an entirerge realm! But I wasn¡¯t happy for too long because I was terrified to find out that my hair and beard was a few meters long, entirely looking like a barbarian from the Eastern Ocean archipgo! I instantly realised that the closed door cultivation that I had gone into had been extremely long...¡±

    He looked at Huang Yueli, ¡°I didn¡¯t know how many years had gone by and was afraid of how you were in Valiant Martial Manor so I immediately headed back to South Yue Kingdom. But I didn¡¯t manage to find you. Your Second Uncle said you were engaged to the Emperor¡¯s Second Prince and even said the Second Prince¡¯s innate talent was excellent which was extremelypatible with you. The both of you even joined South Sky Region¡¯s Number One Sect Celestial Light Sect. I also went over to Celestial Light Sect to find out but Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples said you had gone on experience learning and had not returned. On one hand, I missed your mother and on the other hand, I felt that it was normal for practitioners to go on experience learning so I left first.....¡±

    When Bai Liufeng said to this point, he stopped with his face filled with self-resentment.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your Father¡¯s fault for believing in others! I feel that Bai Liujing is your biological uncle and will not possibly harm you! I also thought that he was able to let you join Celestial Light Sect and that was considered as nurturing you properly... whoever knew that the truth behind the scenes is so inconceivable!¡±

    Huang Yueli saw his extremely frustrated look and hurriedly stood up as she headed up to hold his hands.

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t think too much, it¡¯s not your fault! It¡¯s Second Uncle and the others for being too shameless! Moreover speaking, aren¡¯t I right here in one piece?¡±

 Chapter 2432 - Full of doubtful points (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2432: Full of doubtful points (1)</h4>

    Bai Liufeng sighed and patted her hands, ¡°Lass Li don¡¯t worry, Father will not let you feel aggrieved again! When I return to South Yue Kingdom, I will definitely make those people who have harmed you pay the price!¡±

    His face was filled with anger but Huang Yeuli didn¡¯t mind it at all.

    ¡°This... actually there¡¯s not much difference since this matter has already passed. Based on my ability and status now, dealing with them instead gives them too much face!¡±

    Bai Liufeng apparently didn¡¯t agree to this but he didn¡¯t say much.

    Huang Yueli continued, ¡°Then after Father left South Yue Kingdom, you returned to Lone Sky Summit again?¡±

    Bai Liufeng nodded his head, ¡°Yes, ten years had passed in a sh and your mother disappeared for a total of fourteen years and she had never once appeared so I was really worried that she¡¯s already.... but I will not give up as long as I haven¡¯t seen it with my own eyes! So I returned to Lone Sky Summit once again and this time, I have Sage Yu Xu¡¯s inheritance. Moreover, I myself am an Array Master so after researching on his manual, my array mastery improved by leaps and bounds.¡±

    ¡°Moreover I was even more careful now. Ever since I infiltrated the Snow Phoenix Pce, I would make preparations and at the same time, record down all the arrays and mechanisms that I saw, referring to Sage Yu Xu¡¯s manuscript to research on a decoding method. I have been in and out of Snow Phoenix Pce multiple times and this time I gradually understood the topography and at the same time, discovered the Blood Moon Spell in the deepest abyss of the underground pce!¡±

    ¡°But I tried many ways to find out where your mother was locked up in but I was still unable to locate her position...¡±

    Saying that he frowned slightly, apparently feeling slightly troubled.

    Li Moying¡¯s right hand clenched into fists and his finger tapped on the table as he muttered softly and said, ¡°Father-inw, have you ever considered the fact that, had Mother-inw... met with some kind of danger? After all, Lord Zhan is such a heartless and unscrupulous person, and there are many lost souls in the Blood Moon Spell, Mother-inw has also gone missing for ten over years.....¡±

    When Bai Liufeng heard that, he immediately said, ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t believe that such a thing happened!¡±

    Huang Yueli also couldn¡¯t help but poked Li Moying.

    Saying such things in front of Bai Liufeng, wasn¡¯t it adding oil to fire?

    Bai Liufeng had such deep feelings towards Huang Siluo, how could he possibly consider the fact that she had already died? Even if this was a high possibly thing, they shouldn¡¯t even say it out at all!

    Li Moying saw his little fox baring her fangs and instantly shut up his mouth.

    Although Bai Liufeng¡¯s first reaction was intense, but he quickly calmed down and said, ¡°I said Siluo is fine, not because I¡¯m selfforting myself. It is because I had once overheard two Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s nsmen¡¯s conversation, saying that after your mother was captured, she had been ced under house arrest and could not leave Snow Phoenix Pce. But from what they said, she didn¡¯t seem to have suffered much torment physically.¡±

    Huang Yueli also heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that, but at the same time she was puzzled, ¡°But why did Lord Zhan show Mother mercy? Mother¡¯s innate talent is so high, there¡¯s no reason why he would let her off?¡±

    Bai Liufeng shook his head and stared at Huang Yueli for a moment, and he looked as though he set his determination and said, ¡°Of course Lord Zhan will not do anything to your mother, because... he is your mother¡¯s biological brother...¡±

    ¡°What???¡± Huang Yueli almost fell down from the chair!

    Today Bai Liufeng¡¯s story was filled with unexpected turns around each new peak but what truly left her astounded was this sentence!!

    Lord Zhan was her mother¡¯s biological brother? How was this possible?

    Didn¡¯t that mean to say...

 Chapter 2433 - Full of doubtful points (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2433: Full of doubtful points (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli looked at Bai Liufeng in disbelief.

    Bai Liufeng nodded his head gradually, ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Zhan is actually your biological uncle...¡±

    ¡°How... How could there be such a thing??¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched as her words were a little iprehensible.

    Bai Liufeng said, ¡°When I first found out about this, I was also very surprised butter on I thought about it, it was just reasonable but there were many small traces that I had previously neglected. Your mother was one of the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s branch n leader¡¯s daughter in Soaring Heavens Continent so her bloodline was exceptionally noble and with an extremely high innate talent, she had an excellent position in the n. Hence when she eloped with someone, the entire Sacred Phoenix Race spared no effort in searching for her!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her thoughts underwent a change and she also thought it through.

    No wonder her blood was so useful and she could enter the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s inheritance tower as she wished, and even activate many secret paths mechanisms in Snow Phoenix Race.

    So, it was because her mother¡¯s status was extremely high! All this was because of heredity!

    She was letting her thoughts run wild but she immediately shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t dare guarantee, that Lord Zhan would even resort to using such an evil method like the Blood Moon Great Array to draw out a practitioner¡¯s spiritual root to refine medication, this kind of person... will he really care for his blood rtives?¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Liufeng¡¯s body shook, as a cold re shed past his eyes!

    But very quickly, he controlled himself.

    This kind of cold and harsh expression onlysted for less than a second, so even Huang Yueli or Li Moying had not detected it.

    When he recollected his senses, Bai Liufeng¡¯s voice was still as peaceful, ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t need to worry. Based on the leads that I have, I have enough faith that Lord Zhan will temporarily not injure your mother... but it¡¯s not an easy matter to try and save her. Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s interior is soplicated that it has surpassed your imagination and I¡¯ve spent several years¡¯ time but still haven¡¯t been able to grasp it totally.¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly thought of something as her eyes shone.

    ¡°Right Father, thest time when I identally entered the Snow Phoenix Pce, I had once chanced upon a mechanism distribution map, and although it¡¯s just a portion of the map, but it should be of use right?¡±

    As Huang Yueli was speaking, she retrieved a piece ofmbskin scroll from her interspatial ring, which was the same one that she had passed to Liu Buyan some time ago.

    Bai Liufeng received it and took a brief look and a smile instantly showed on his face.

    ¡°This is indeed very useful! After all I¡¯m just an Array Master and don¡¯t really understand the mechanisms very well and there are some ces which I totally couldn¡¯t understand but if webine it with this map, it will reap great rewards! The only unfortunate thing is that this only has maps on the upper levels of the underground pce...¡±

    ¡°Underground pce¡¯s upper levels?¡± Huang Yueli was stunned and instantly understood, ¡°So, the ce where we entered was only the upper level of the underground pce! No wonder I somehow feel that the Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s structure is a little strange. So this means that the Blood Moon Great Array is in the lower level of the underground pce?¡±

    Bai Liufeng shook his head, ¡°No, the position of the Blood Moon Great Array is in the middle level of the Snow Phoenix Pce and there are different arrays and pill refining rooms beside it. I¡¯ve already found out the basic positions. But below this level, there¡¯s still the lower level of the underground pce!¡±

 Chapter 2434 - Full of doubtful points (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2434: Full of doubtful points (3)</h4>

    Hearing that, even for an Armament Grandmaster like Huang Yueli, she also expressed a shocked and astounded expression.

    ¡°Snow Phoenix Pce is actually split up into three levels! This.... indeed is a historical remains left behind from the ancient times!¡±

    In such a cold ce like the Northern Ice Fields, it was originally a very difficult thing to construct a pce underground because the iceyers below the ground were often not stable. Even if the Armament Masters¡¯ blueprint design was extremely perfect, but when they really started to build, it was very difficult to attain the expected result.

    But Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Snow Phoenix Pce was not only constructed underground, moreover it was three levels deep!

    The connecting mechanisms between the threeyers was exceptionallyplicated and if she hadn¡¯t witnessed it personally, Huang Yueli would not dare to believe that such a thing could have happened.

    Bai Liufeng said, ¡°Based on my understanding, your mother should be trapped in the third level of the underground pce but I¡¯ve tried many ways and still can¡¯t find a way to infiltrate the third level without rming Lord Zhan because there are a few mechanisms which are too difficult to decode...¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly said, ¡°Father don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m an experienced Armament Master and I have researched extensively on various mechanisms and coincidentally you are an Array Master so if the both of us work together and do an extensive research on this, we will definitely be able to find a way!¡±

    Bai Liufeng took a look at her, as he replied in an unsure manner, ¡°Let¡¯s hope so, anyway, we will try our best...¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust his daughter but Huang Yueli had already disyed her excellent cultivational innate talent and moreover she was an extremely talented Pill Master, to be able to attain these two points simultaneously, it was already shocking enough! Now she actually said that she was an experienced Armament Master??

    From what Bai Liufeng thought, no matter how talented Huang Yueli was, at most she was only versed in rough armament refining skills but to attain to eighth or ninth rank, or even decode mechanisms in a historical remain like Snow Phoenix Pce, that was purely thinking too much!

    Huang Yueli knew that he didn¡¯t believe in her and didn¡¯t make any extra exnations. Anyway facts speak louder than words so by then, her father would understand.

    After Bai Liufeng finished talking about the whole sequence of events, his expression apparently was much more rxed.

    ¡°These matters had been kept in Father¡¯s heart for many years and I don¡¯t know who I can tell so this time I am able to say it all out, I feel more rxed...¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose as she shot out in ridicule, ¡°Father, you still dare to say such a thing! I¡¯ve asked you so many times and you refused to tell me the truth!¡±

    Bai Liufeng sighed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I don¡¯t want you to get worried? If we want to save your mother, then we will need to face a strong opponent like Lord Zhan! Moreover he¡¯s not the only top expert in Snow Phoenix Pce. Sacred Phoenix Race have all outstanding innate talents and the strong practitioners in the n are like clouds. I¡¯ve even seen quite a number of Seven Sacred Lands¡¯ practitioners being expelled by them!¡±

    Speaking of this, his expression turned extremely solemn, ¡°That¡¯s right, Lass Li, Father is telling you all these is because I don¡¯t want you to continue guessing blindly! But you¡¯re not allowed to join in all these matters! When thisd surnamed Li has almost recovered, you will return to Sky Emperor City!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stumped, ¡°Huh? Why? Father, my mother is still trapped in Snow Phoenix Pce, how can I possibly leave like that? No way, I want to stay here and help you save Mother together!¡±

    ¡°Preposterous!¡±

    Bai Liufeng banged the table and gave her a fierce stare as he unleashed his Profound Energy, his aura pressuring them.

    ¡°Snow Phoenix Pce is not a ce where a youngss like you can fool around. You¡¯ve already seen how scary that Blood Moon Great Array is, hurry on and return back!¡±

 Chapter 2435 - Full of doubtful points (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2435: Full of doubtful points (4)</h4>

    However, Huang Yueli wouldn¡¯t possibly be scared by this.

    Her expression remained extremely peaceful as she spoke out respectfully, ¡°Father, don¡¯t treat me like a child! I am also a practitioner and moreover I am not a practitioner who has low ability. The experiences that I¡¯ve been through these few years are much more than you can imagine! It¡¯s merely a Blood Moon Great Array, it¡¯s totally nothing!¡±

    Including her past life, the experience learning trips and experiences were probably much richer than what Bai Liufeng had encountered.

    Moreover, to back out once she met with difficulties was not her style.

    No matter what, the one trapped in the Snow Phoenix Pce was her mother, and the one working out a strategy on the outside was her father!

    If she were to run back to Sky Emperor City on her own like this, what kind of person would she be?

    Bai Liufeng raved, ¡°I said no means no! What does a youngss like you know! Moreover, you¡¯re only in the seventh stage realm now, this bit of ability, even if you enter with me, you¡¯d only drag my feet. Can¡¯t you just let your father be a little less worried??¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted, ¡°Father don¡¯t worry, I will not drag your feet! You see that I went on experience with Moying and the others, and we also entered the Snow Phoenix Pce together! They didn¡¯t even slight me for dragging their feet!¡±

    ¡°Anyway.... still no!¡± Bai Liufeng didn¡¯t allow any areas for rebuttal as he rejected instantly!

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention this to Father anymore! Anyway, you can only stay here until this stinky brat¡¯s illness haspletely recovered! Alright, now I want to rest, the both of you can leave here now!¡±

    Bai Liufeng waspletely muddled now that he even forgot that he usually hated Huang Yueli spending time alone with Li Moying the most, and now he actually asked them to leave together!

    Huang Yueli was speechless and she kept on persuading Bai Liufeng but the other party seemed as though he had steeled his heart as there was no space for discussion at all.

    In the end, Bai Liufeng started to get impatient and personally prepared to chase them off.

    Seeing them both about to be swept out, Huang Yueli then shot a cry for help using her eyes to Li Moying who was beside her.

    Li Moyingforted her as she squeezed her little hand and had a brief thought before opening his mouth, ¡°Father-inw, please don¡¯t be anxious. You don¡¯t wish for Li¡¯er to take the risk and I have the same thinking in mind so I will find a way to help you convince her. But...¡±

    Bai Liufeng swept his eyes onto him, ¡°But what? Youd is still understanding but I will not let my Lass Li marry you just because you did such a small thing!¡±

    Li Moying had a righteous youngd¡¯s face on, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, I don¡¯t mean it in that way. I only wanted to say that this illness of mine will take at least two months to recuperate, otherwise if we were to travel through the freezing zone, we might easily fall into danger. Since we¡¯re going to stay for a while longer and we have nothing much to do, why not just let Li¡¯er help you with some research and see how to decode Snow Phoenix Race¡¯s mechanisms. You might not know that Li¡¯er¡¯s armament refining skills are really very strong, even much stronger than her pill refining skills!¡±

    When Li Moying said that, Huang Yeuli¡¯s eyes shone as she turned her head around and used a worshipping gaze to look at him!

    Indeed the man whom she had taken fancy to, he was much craftier and slyer than her!

    Taking two months to recuperate, he really speaks without thinking!

    Liu Buyan had just said this yesterday that the man¡¯s recuperation was getting along very well and even if they were to set off for Sky Emperor City today, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem!

    Now he put it in this way because they needed a reason to keep staying here, to first let Huang Yueli take part in the decoding of the mechanism and the more she understood, the more things she could partake in so Bai Liufeng would not be able to chase her away easily!

 Chapter 2436 - Full of doubtful points (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2436: Full of doubtful points (5)</h4>

    Bai Liufeng was indeed quite stirred up by these words.

    His mechanism skills standard wasn¡¯t quite there and that had always been a point which he had been extremely mncholic about and it was the same thing which made him met with quite a number of troubles when he entered and left the Snow Phoenix Pce.

    If Huang Yueli indeed had such a high armament refining standard as what they imed, then with her help, it would definitely reduce his work by half while doubling the effectiveness!

    Most importantly, they were just researching on the map in the cave dwelling and there was no danger associated with this at all.

    To allow his daughter toe out with a part in saving her mother, this proposal was doable.....

    Thinking of this, Bai Liufeng was finally convinced as he nodded his head, ¡°Alright, since you are so confident of your armament refining skills, then from tomorrow onwards, you wille in the morning to examine the Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s topography with Father in detail, and start cultivating in the afternoon!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and smiled as she agreed.

    Bai Liufeng revealed a satisfied look when he heard Li Moying opening his mouth to say, ¡°Alright, since Father-inw has already finished talking about his matters, Li¡¯er¡¯s cultivation task has alsopleted for the say, then let¡¯s make a move first.....¡±

    Saying that, he turned towards Huang Yueli and lowered his voice while speaking out pitifully, ¡°Li¡¯er, I¡¯m hungry...¡±

    Huang Yueli instantly let out an ¡°Ah¡± sound as she spoke out in dissatisfaction, ¡°You haven¡¯t taken anything and you came over? And you even drank such strong alcoholic wine! Your illness has just started to get better and you¡¯re already in a haste to court disaster? Quickly hurry back and I¡¯ll cook something for you to eat...¡±

    She pulled Li Moying and was in a hurry to leave.

    Bai Liufeng had just solved the most pressing matter as he finally could put down the huge stone in his heart and finally realised that his own daughter had been abducted by that stinky brat again.

    He hurriedly coughed out, ¡°Lass Li, you¡¯re leaving just like this? Father still has a few ancient manuals here that you can cultivate with...¡±

    Li Moying unhurriedly butted in, ¡°Father-inw, earlier you asked us to quickly leave right? As juniors, of course we cannot defy your orders and will immediately leave, please don¡¯t worry about it!¡±

    Bai Liufeng choked as he almost couldn¡¯t breathe!

    Rx! Rx his head!

    Earlier he was afraid that Huang Yueli would insist on staying behind to save her mother, hence he wanted to dismiss them but now that he thought back about it, he had indeed said the wrong thing!

    But whatever he said now was toote, he was actually rendered speechless by this stinky brat that he couldn¡¯t say a single word out!

    Bai Liufeng could only look at his precious daughter pulling that stink brat¡¯s hand as the both of them started to leave the courtyard, in an extremely stifled feeling in his heart.

    What he didn¡¯t knew was when they returned to Li Moying¡¯s room, Huang Yueli¡¯s first sentence was to ask, ¡°Moying, do you feel that what Father said, was the truth or a lie?¡±

    Her brows creased together as her eyes were filled with puzzlement.

    Li Moying grabbed her little hand and pulled her to sit beside him as he spoke out softly, ¡°Majority of the things that your father said should be the truth, especially the matters before he went into closed door cultivation, it should all be real and when he returned to South Yue Kingdom to look for you, he had just missed us so more or less, it should be true. Only.... when he returned to the Northern Ice Fields and what happenedter on... these matters, even I also can¡¯t be sure if it¡¯s true or fake.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, your thinking is the same as mine! I somehow feel that some of the things that Father said seems a little strange somewhere but yet I can¡¯t speak it out clearly.¡±

    Her brows furrowed as she pondered and continued to say, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the others, just focus on the fact that there are so many mechanisms in Snow Phoenix Pce and how sinister Lord Zhan is. Father had gone into the Snow Phoenix Pce so many times, how could he totally not notice it at all?¡±

 Chapter 2437 - Full of doubtful points (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2437: Full of doubtful points (6)</h4>

    ¡°Another example, Father said many things about the Sacred Phoenix Race and he even knew that Mother and Lord Zhan are biological siblings! These are Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s secrets so how would their nsmen possibly just shoot their mouths off casually, and just coincidentally happened that Father eavesdropped on them?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was filled with worried, ¡°Anyway, Father¡¯s words contain too many suspicious points so he is definitely hiding something!¡±

    Li Moying thought for a second and said, ¡°What you say is correct. We¡¯ve gone such a big round in Snow Phoenix Pce and other than Lord Zhan, we totally didn¡¯t see any other nsmen from Sacred Phoenix Race, so where could your father have heard this from?¡±

    ¡°Why is Father trying to deceive us?¡± Huang Yueli bit her lips.

    Li Moying patted her little hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that your father still doesn¡¯t want you to get involved in these matters! ording to my deduction, he had likely crossed hands with Lord Zhan numerous times and moreover the situation was extremely precarious so he was able to get so much news. But he had intentionally concealed this portion of truth as he¡¯s worried that you will insist on staying to help him!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, this matter should be like this.... but I¡¯ve already used both the carrot and stick approach for so long and yet Father is still unwilling to tell the truth. I think even if I keep forcing him, it will be of no use.... Following this, what should we do?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he didn¡¯t mind too much on this, ¡°Following this... haven¡¯t I already said earlier? As long as my Soul Detachment Illness doesn¡¯t recover, we will not be able to leave this ce so do try and sound out your father a little more, hopefully you will be able to make him change his mind...¡±

    LiMoying¡¯s meaning was naturally to continue pretending to be sick!

    Under normal circumstances, Bai Liufeng would not believe in this, no matter how good Li Moying¡¯s acting skills were, it was useless.

    But now the situation was, Bai Liufeng and Huang Yueli had been separated for many years and his subconscious definitely wanted to interact with his daughter for a longer period of time, so even if he didn¡¯t believe it, he would most likely not expose this.....

    Huang Yueli took a look at him as she was a little hesitant, ¡°But Moying, in this way, we will have to stay here for a longer period of time! You¡¯ve left Blue Profound Sect for such a long time, are you truly assured? Why not... you head back first and I¡¯ll try to think of a way to convince my father?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head firmly, ¡°No, I will stay and apany you! Don¡¯t worry, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s matters, I have already made arrangements and it¡¯s just nice that I don¡¯t want to go back too early....¡± Saying that, his eyes shed past a cold glint which made one felt silently rmed!¡±

    Huang Yueli jolted as she seemed to have thought of something and didn¡¯t continue.

    ...

    On the second day, Li Moying¡¯s illness started to recur.

    Liu Buyan was shocked by them and hurriedly ran over to do a consultation for him, but in the end he discovered that everything was just a false rm, there was totally nothing wrong with Li Moying!

    Liu Buyan¡¯s face has a ghastly expression, ¡°Li Moying, what are you trying to y at? Trying to injure yourself to gain sympathy? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t you even think of tricking my Junior Sister, I will definitely expose you!¡±

    ¡°Who are you trying to expose? Senior Brother?¡± His words just ended and Huang Yueli walked out behind him with a beaming smile.

    Liu Buyan was stunned, totally not expecting her to know about this!

    Momentarily, he totally didn¡¯t understand what they were trying to do!

    Huang Yueli gave a simple exnation to him and he understood what was going on.

    Moreover, Liu Buyan also expressed his own doubts, ¡°I was saying, although your father indeed treats you truly, but something seemed off somewhere.¡±

 Chapter 2438 - Return back to Blue Profound Sect (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2438: Return back to Blue Profound Sect (1)</h4>

    He paused and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been pondering over this for several days! Now that I hear you saying these, it all links up now. Have you ever thought of the day when Marquis Bai saved us, why did he need to enter the Blood Moon Great Array? Why had he gone there for? That kind of ce, even for a strong practitioner like him, would also cause injuries and if there¡¯s no motive, he would absolutely not run about recklessly!¡±

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying both nodded their heads, acknowledging what he said.

    ¡°Then in this case, my father must have some important matter to settle on that day but because of saving us, it interrupted his n. Moreover these few days he had also been staying in the cave dwelling and not left at all, as though he had totally forgotten about the matter that he didn¡¯t settle on that day.... Is he afraid that I will find out?¡± Huang Yueli continued talking and an enlightened look appeared on her face.

    Li Moying nodded slightly, ¡°Looks like the matter is exactly like this!

    The next day, Huang Yueli discovered that Li Moying had already sent Cang Po Jun back to Sky Emperor City, only leaving Cang Po Hun by his side.

    Whereas Huang Yueli originally wanted to make Liu Buyan head back first, deeply worried that it might dy his official matters but Liu Buyan insisted on staying behind.

    Seeing Huang Yueli disagree with it, he immediately casted out his reason, ¡°You say, if I the Divine Doctor were to leave, would your father believe that Li Moying was still sick?¡±

    What he said was logical and Huang Yueli didn¡¯t have any other things to say against that, so she could only allow him to do as he wished.

    Liu Buyan woulde over to do the consultation for Li Moying every day and also prescribed quite a number of medicinal pills for him.

    But ever since he had the experience of being schemed by him, Li Moying totally rejected all the medicinal pills he had taken out, and threw it all aside.

    Whereas to Li Moying, he would soon realise what was called moving the stone to crush his own feet.

    He thought that in this period of time while they were cultivating in the cave dwelling, he would be able to see Huang Yueli all the time, to have a prettydy staying by his side but the truth had proven that he was thinking too much!

    Bai Liufeng didn¡¯t see eye to eye with him and would always find various reasons to get Huang Yueli to his courtyard, trying ways and means to separate the both of them.

    He arranged Huang Yueli¡¯s room to be next to his and insisted on sleeping only after she had extinguished the light in her room.

    Li Moying had no way to abduct his little fox in the day so he could only learn to be a flower thief trying to sneak on the beauty at night, but unfortunately his father-inw¡¯s ability was even stronger than his, so in ten times that he tried, he would always be caught red-handed nine times! If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Yueli who pleaded for him, he would have been beaten up so badly that he would not be able to take care of himself.

    Since they couldn¡¯t sleep together at night, surely they could meet in the daytime, right?

    However, the truth wasn¡¯t so.

    Every single morning, Huang Yueli would be called over by Bai Liufeng, to study Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s mechanisms and arrays.

    Huang Yueli had entered the Snow Phoenix Pce once and even conveniently took a set of the underground pce¡¯s first storey¡¯s map, but these aspared to the information that Bai Liufeng had, was just one hair from nine oxen.

    Every single time Bai Liufeng entered the Snow Phoenix Pce, he would always record down the mechanisms and arrays that he had discovered in detail through drawings and words, especially those that he couldn¡¯t decode, he would attempt several times, thereby obtaining many useful information.

    After so many years of umtion, he had already consolidated it into thick bundles of information.

    Huang Yueli had always been interested in abstruse and novel ancient mechanisms, the only thing was she rarely could get such detailed information.

    Now that she had obtained Bai Liufeng¡¯s drawings, and was overjoyed as she spent so much time on researching these mechanisms and arrays until she forgot to eat or sleep.

    Bai Liufeng was again deeply shocked by her profound knowledge of armament refining!

 Chapter 2439 - Return back to Blue Profound Sect (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2439: Return back to Blue Profound Sect (2)</h4>

    Other than that, every afternoon, Bai Liufeng would still draw out time specially to impart various Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s cultivation methods, that he had stolen from Snow Phoenix Pce, to Huang Yueli.

    These cultivation methods and Profound Skills, naturally couldn¡¯t bepared to Huang Yueli¡¯s <<Nine Phoenix Transformations>> but they were all suited for Sacred Phoenix Race to cultivate.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent was outstanding and she was able toprehend by analogy so her learning speed was extremely fast. Moreover these ck grade cultivation skills were all inherited from God Realm and those made up for the shoring she had in cultivation.

    Under two-phase contrast, her cultivation speed had increased at god speed and she quickly shot up to seventh stage realm peak, charging towards eight stage realm at any moment!

    But in this way, both researching arrays and cultivation had already upied most of Huang Yueli¡¯s time and she totally had no time to care about Li Moying.

    For a total of two months, Li Moying wasn¡¯t even able to have a meal that his little fox cooked!

    Of course Bai Liufeng had done this intentionally and he had done this, originally to see Li Moying¡¯s furious look.

    However, out of his expectations, Li Moying¡¯s performance was rather peaceful.

    He would take the chance while Huang Yueli was resting during lunch break, to check on her. During other times he would silently return to his own courtyard to cultivate.

    In this way, two months had passed and Li Moying¡¯s cultivation had also improved swiftly, directly ascending from ninth stage realm fifth level to ninth stage realm eighth level!

    One reason for this was because the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi¡¯s density in Northern Ice Fields was extremely high while another reason was because during the period of time when Li Moying was seriously ill, he could not cultivate nor advance in level but he was still able to absorb the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi. Those had all gathered inside his body but he was unable to use it for himself.

    The moment his Soul Detachment Illness had been treated, it had absolved the restraint on not being able to cultivate, these Profound Qi which had been gathered had all been turned into Profound Energy within his meridians in a short amount of time, hence Li Moying¡¯s cultivation had progressed rapidly.

    Bai Liufeng appeared to slight Li Moying but he had been observing him secretly.

    Seeing that Li Moying not only had outstanding innate talent, his cultivation speed was extremely fast and moreover he especially respected Huang Yueli, supporting her cultivation advancement.

    As time went by, Bai Liufeng felt that this prospective son-inw wasn¡¯t too bad, and he couldn¡¯t pick out any problems with him in various aspects.

    But although he had silently consented to Li Moying in his heart, he didn¡¯t show it out and usually he would still treat Li Moying with a neither cold nor hot treatment.

    ...

    On a certain day one monthter, Li Moying went to look for Huang Yueli in the afternoon.

    Usually at this time, she should have already ended the morning¡¯s research on the mechanisms.

    But that day, when Li Moying just entered the room, he heard the father and daughter arguing.

    ¡°Father, I feel that your analysis here isn¡¯t correct. This array¡¯s use doesn¡¯t seem like what you deduced, otherwise thest time you went to Snow Phoenix Pce, you wouldn¡¯t have triggered the array and had no choice but to escape!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s crisp voice was heard.

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s voice was filled with puzzlement, ¡°I also suspect that this part of the array patterns has a problem, but... if it isn¡¯t used for concealment, what else can it be used for? I¡¯ve thought over this for several months but still couldn¡¯t find a way to decode it.... Lass Li, you also have no idea?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve already said this long ago, I¡¯m an Armament Master! Towards array skills, I only know a little and there are many things that Father, you have taught me instead!¡±

    Bai Liufeng couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

 Chapter 2440 - Return back to Blue Profound Sect (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2440: Return back to Blue Profound Sect (3)</h4>

    Hearing their conversation, Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but give a cough as he interrupted them.

    ¡°Father-inw, if you don¡¯t mind.... Actually, I have a suggestion.....¡±

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s train of thoughts was interrupted by him and displeasure was reflected on his face as he lifted his head and looked at Li Moying, ¡°Youd, you¡¯re not an Array Master! What suggestion could you possibly have?¡±

    Li Moying gave a faint smile and said, ¡°Although I am not an Array Master, but I know an outstanding Array Master whose standard isparable to you!¡±

    Bai Liufeng frowned as he spoke in a slightly distrustful tone, ¡°How is that possible? My Array skills.... It¡¯s not that I think too highly of myself, but those Array Masters who can bepared to me, there aren¡¯t many in Soaring Heavens Continent! Unless... right, you¡¯re from Blue Profound Sect.....¡±

    His eyes slowly widened as he thought of something.

    Huang Yueli also reacted to it and said, ¡°What Moying said is right, I am really muddled and haven¡¯t even thought of this! Father, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Second Guardian Cang Po Yu is Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One Array Master now! Although his standard might not be as high you, but his ability remained very strong and moreover he is extremely knowledgeable and he has read many ancient manuals. If he is here, we might be able to find a new train of thoughts, unfortunately.....¡±

    Speaking of this, she frowned again.

    Cang Po Yu was left behind in Blue Profound Sect and the distance from here was a few hundred thousand miles apart!

    Even if they were to send the letter out now, to ask Cang Po Yu to head over from Sky Emperor City now, the travel time would take at least one month...

    Moreover Cang Po Yu was now the substitute Sovereign in-charge and he absolutely could not leave the sect on his own, otherwise there would be no one to helm over the entire Blue Profound Sect and everything would be in chaos!

    Bai Liufeng was first delighted but immediately after he also thought of this point so he shook his head, ¡°Guardian Yu¡¯s name is famed throughout and it would be best if we had his best but he¡¯s probably in Sky Emperor City now right? He isn¡¯t of any help!¡±

    Li Moying smiled as he spoke out in an unhurried tone, ¡°If we wanted Cang Po Yu toe to the Northern Ice Fields, it indeed isn¡¯t practical but you can go back to Blue Profound Sect with us? Our entire Sect will treat you as our distinguished guest and you can also slowly discuss in detail with Guardian Yu. Moreover, there are plenty of high ranked Array Masters and Armament Masters in Sky Emperor City and if there are any unsolvable problems, you can find more people to research on this together.¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Moying in astonishment when she heard that.

    They exchanged information through their eyes, Li Moying winked with his eyes and Huang Yueli instantly got it.

    Two months had passed and she had tried many ways to glean information from Bai Liufeng but his lips were tight, totally not revealing a single word at all so somehow she wasn¡¯t able to find any news of value.

    Seeing Li Moying¡¯s illness to not be able to keep up with the pretence, this matter still hadn¡¯t got any progress so these few days she had been worried, thinking of sneaking out to discuss with Li Moying during one of the nights!

    In the end, Li Moying seemed as though he knew the art of reading one¡¯s heart, before she had even gone to ask, he had already thought of an idea.

    Huang Yueli immediately smiled, ¡°What Moying said is correct! Father, haven¡¯t you always been worried about me being together with Moying, worried that he will bully me? Why not youe with us to Blue Profound Sect and check his background so if he ns to do anything bad behind my back, you can expose him and help me vent my anger!¡±

 Chapter 2441 - Return back to Blue Profound Sect (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2441: Return back to Blue Profound Sect (4)</h4>

    Li Moying carried a smile in his eyes when he heard that.

    Indeed his little fox, always able to maintain the same wavelength as him at any time.

    Since he could no longer put up a pretence to be ill, and they were about to be chased away by Bai Liufeng to Sky Emperor City.

    In that way, rather than he and Huang Yueli returning together, why not bring Bai Liufeng along.

    In this manner, they would disrupt Bai Liufeng¡¯s original n and in order to sessfully reach his aim, he probably had no choice but to tell them the things which he was concealing!

    Bai Liufeng heard their entreaties and started to slightly waver.

    As a high ranking Array Master, ,he had always been cultivating alone using Sage Yu Xu¡¯s manuscript and had never interacted with same ranking Array Masters. To have the opportunity like this was a kind of temptation to him.

    But very quickly, he shook his head, ¡°No way, I can¡¯t return with you all! Although these arrays areplicated but if I spend a little more time and attempt a few more times, I will definitely still be able to decode it! There¡¯s no need to waste so much effort to run back to Sky Emperor City!¡±

    ¡°But, Father.....¡± Huang Yueli took a step forward, wanting to continue convincing him.

    Whoever knew, Bai Liufeng¡¯s topic took a change, ¡°Right, speaking of this, the few of you have stayed at my side for quite some time, around two months already isn¡¯t it! I can see that Young Sect Master Li¡¯s illness should more or less have recuperated with a recent improvement in cultivation so you should be fine now. Since that is so, you all should start making preparations and set off to Sky Emperor City within these few days!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and looked at Li Moying in dismay.

    Her father was really not to be trifled with, not only did he not duped, he even opened his mouth to chase them away!

    Huang Yueli quickly leaned next to him and held onto his arm while swaying it around, ¡°Father, why are you chasing your daughter away! How can you bear to! Moreover, aren¡¯t you worried about me leaving with Moying? After I go to Sky Emperor City with him, whatever happens between us, you¡¯re not going to care any longer?¡±

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s brows twitched, as he apparently felt an extreme heartache!

    He had to offer his lively cabbage to this pig, heart shattering pain!

    But he clenched his teeth, ¡°No matter, just go back with him. Father cannot dy your cultivation. Don¡¯t worry, if stinky brat dares to bully you, next time when Father goes to Sky Emperor City, I will absolutely skin him alive!¡±

    Huang Yueli was slightly surprised by Bai Liufeng¡¯s strong determination.

    Her eyeballs turned and she said, ¡°Father, are you really certain that you want me to go back with Moying? Before I came, I had already promised Moying that after he is cured, we will return to Blue Profound Sect and get married immediately!¡±

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s hands shook as the scroll on the table was swept onto the floor by him.

    ¡°You.. what did you say?? Say it once more??¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked herrge eyes and said in an extremely innocent manner, ¡°I am getting married to Moying! We have been engaged for two years plus for now and originally we agreed that we will get married once I have reached the marriageable age but as Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness was getting more and more serious, he proposed to get cured first before getting married, so that he would not hold me up. Now that his illness is finally better, we can finally.....¡±

    ¡°No way, I don¡¯t allow it!¡± Bai Liufeng couldn¡¯t bear to continue listening as he banged onto the table and interrupted her.

    The minute he was agitated, his ninth stage realm peak practitioner¡¯s aura was unleashed as his might was astounding.

    But Huang Yueli was totally not terrified by him, as she had a calm expression on his face.

 Chapter 2442 - Return back to Blue Profound Sect (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2442: Return back to Blue Profound Sect (5)</h4>

    ¡°Father, I remember when I was very young, you taught me that one must make good our words! I have already promised Moying so how can I go back on my words?¡± Huang Yueli spoke out a little unhappily.

    Bai Liufeng was so angry that his heart and liver were in pain, as he cried out mncholily!

    He had really never seen anyone who was not shy in this manner, actually rushing to marry this stinky brat! Ai, his cabbage... no, it¡¯s his little princess, how could she act like this!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you have agreed or not? Without this Father¡¯s consent, you can forget about marrying anyone casually!¡± Bai Liufeng threw out his ultimatum to Huang Yueli.

    But thinking about it, he was still not at ease as he shot his prative gaze towards Li Moying¡¯s face, ¡°Stinky brat, if you dare toy a hand on my daughter, you should know what¡¯s the consequences right?¡±

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s words were filled with in threat.

    Li Moying retained his calm andposed look as he spoke out gradually, ¡°Father-inw, forgive me for not being able toprehend. Why do you not approve of our marriage...¡±

    ¡°Why! Do you even need to ask why?? How old are you and Lass Li? Which practitioner gets married at such a young age? You two have a bright future in front of you and there will still be many changes in future! Those practitioners who got married when they were young would most likely end up in divorceter! Because after there is a disparity between your abilities, you will start to feel that the partner whom you found when you were younger is not suitable!¡±

    Bai Liufeng spilled out all his worries in his heart at one go.

    Li Moying said, ¡°What you said is very reasonable, but there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t understand.....¡±

    ¡°What do you not understand?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you and Mother-inw were acquainted at a very young age, andter on you got married when you were twenty plus years old. So if we go ording to your logic, you and Mother-inw now definitely had.....¡±

    ¡°Had what?? Simply a load of rubbish!!¡± Bai Liufeng interrupted him exasperatedly, ¡°My feelings towards Siluo will absolutely not change, Heaven and Earth are our witnesses!¡±

    If not for this, it would not be possible for him to stay vigil in the Northern Ice Fields for the past ten over years and till today, he would still try to find means and ways to save Huang Siluo out.

    Li Moying nodded his head, ¡°In this way, those couples who got married when they were young should be even more loving, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s of.... cough cough, you can¡¯t say that!¡±

    Bai Liufeng was almost brought to the drains by him as he only realised what he was saying when he started to agree to it.

    But in this way, he couldn¡¯t think of anything to rebut them, only insisting that, ¡°Anyway no matter what, I just don¡¯t agree to it!¡±

    This was almost close to acting dumb.

    But Bai Liufeng was still pondering on the fact that he was their Senior so even if he acted dumb, they couldn¡¯t possibly do anything to him.

    He had not expected Li Moying to open his mouth again, ¡°Father-inw¡¯s suggestion is something that we will naturally heed, so even if we get married a few yearster, it doesn¡¯t matter.....¡±

    Bai Liufeng heaved a sigh but he heard him continue, ¡°But anyway since you¡¯re going to stay in Northern Ice Fields and will not head over to Sky Emperor City, as the saying goes that the skies are tall and the Emperor is distant so even if we get married secretly, you wouldn¡¯t find out about it. After we give birth to an adorable grandchild, even if you don¡¯t agree, you can only...¡±

    ¡°Stinky brat, you¡¯re simply looking for death!¡± Bai Liufeng¡¯s anger which had just subsided instantly rose up again and it was stuck at his chest.

    Not to mention the mncholies that he was feeling!

    He patted the table hard and without warning, a bolt of wind de was swung out towards Li Moying¡¯s chest!

    Bai Liufeng acted swiftly and in a blink of an eye, his Profound Energy was right in front of the opponent¡¯s face.

 Chapter 2443 - Return back to Blue Profound Sect (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2443: Return back to Blue Profound Sect (6)</h4>

    However there wasn¡¯t a sliver of panic on Li Moying¡¯s face at all.

    His body swayed slightly and the wind de brushed past his side and made a hole in the wall behind his back!

    And he himself was unscathed.

    Li Moying stood up unruffled and replied in an unperturbed manner, ¡°No matter what you say, I will not waver in my decision to marry Li¡¯er. Moreover we will leave for Blue Profound Sect within the next seven days so will Father-inw please consider this carefully!¡±

    He nodded his head at Bai Liufeng and turned around to leave.

    Huang Yueli looked at her father in a cautious and prudent manner and upon discovering that he stood there rooted to the ground in a daze, not knowing if it was because he had gone muddled from the anger, hence she hurriedly slipped away as though her soles were anointed.

    ¡°Moying, wait for me!¡± She chased up to Li Moying and hugged his arm from behind.

    Li Moying stopped in his tracks as he stretched out his hand and pinched her fair little face while shaking his head, ¡°You really dare to say anything, see how angry your father is!¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Then how about you? Later on you¡¯re obviously the one who infuriated Father!¡±

    Li Moying replied innocently, ¡°Aren¡¯t I just tagging along with your flow to carry out this? Moreover speaking, I am really genuine in wanting to marry you? Could it be that, you don¡¯t really want to marry me, but just want to befuddle your father? Then I¡¯d be too sad.....¡±

    As he said that, his hand stretched out towards Huang Yueli¡¯s waist and lowering his head, his handsome face leaned towards her as he breathed out gently.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the handsome countenance in front of her eyes and her heartbeat skipped.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk rubbish!¡± She managed to react in time and pushed Li Moying¡¯s chest, ¡°Let me go, if Father sees us, he will really beat you up!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled and not only did he not loosen his hand, instead he nted a kiss on the sides of her lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your father will not really beat me to death, at most just beat me a few times... moreover speaking, if he really saw it, perhaps he might just follow us back to Sky Emperor City?¡±

    Speaking of this matter, Huang Yueli¡¯s little face started sinking again, ¡°I feel that this matter is really far from good, I wonder what father thinks? Could it be that... my mother is actually unsafe in Snow Phoenix Pce and that¡¯s why he¡¯s unwilling to leave?¡±

    Li Moying muttered to himself irresolutely, ¡°This.. shouldn¡¯t be right? If your mother is in a life and death crisis, your father would probably have disregarded everything and dashed into Snow Phoenix Pce. Why would he waste these two months with us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true as well...¡±

    Li Moying saw her worried look and all ten of his slender fingers started massaging her forehead, to smooth down the parts which were creased.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m guessing that your father would most probably not leave with us. By then we¡¯ll just pretend to leave then secretly find a ce to hide and follow your father in the dark, to see what he¡¯s exactly up to!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°We only only do that...¡±

    After that, Bai Liufeng considered for several days and asked Huang Yueli and Li Moying to go look for him. He expressed his consent for the both of them to return to Sky Emperor City and at the same time, he gave Huang Yueli a lot of manuscripts and prescriptions.

    Huang Yueli was extremely disappointed that he still refused to say out the truth but luckily she had already thought of the next step to take so she epted all these peacefully.

    Bai Liufeng even asked Li Moying over alone, not knowing what he told him.

    Everything seemed as though it was already fixed up.

    However, no one expected that just on the night before they left, an idental incident suddenly happened!

 Chapter 2444 - Return back to Blue Profound Sect (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2444: Return back to Blue Profound Sect (7)</h4>

    That night, Li Moying went to bed very early and did not jump over the wall to look for Huang Yueli.

    Anyway after the both of them left the cave dwelling tomorrow, he would be able to monopolise Li¡¯er so at this moment, it was still better to let the father-daughter duo spend more time with each other, and not agitate his father-inw.....

    Huang Yueli apanied Bai Liufeng for a couple of drinks and reluctantly returned back to her room to rest.

    Not knowing why, she somehow had a bad premonition and her emotions were hard to settle down so she kept flipping around in bed as she finally started to sleep in a daze.

    She had just slept not too longter when suddenly, she felt the bed under her starting to sway, moreover the shaking became more and more intense.....

    Huang Yueli opened her eyes abruptly, only to discover that this wasn¡¯t a dream!

    The entire cave dwelling was shaking non-stop and the roof kept emitting fragmented and uninterrupted pfft pfft sounds. Apparently some icicles on the cave dwelling¡¯s roof were swayed so much that some of it dropped on the roof.

    Luckily the rooms and furniture inside the houses were fixed on by an array so although the swaying was very strong, but it did not copse.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression changed abruptly and she jumped up from the bed and ran out.

    Her first reaction was to run next door, to check on Bai Liufeng¡¯s situation.

    However, as she cried out ¡°Father¡± along the way, she saw the door open wide and there was no one inside, apparently Bai Liufeng had already left.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s footsteps took a halt and she immediately turned around to run out of the courtyard.

    The transportation array shed a gold coloured ray and Bai Liufeng¡¯s figure had just vanished right in front of her eyes.

    Huang Yueli frowned and was just about to head over to take a look when Li Moying¡¯s mellow and anxious voice rang from behind her back, ¡°Li¡¯er, are you alright?¡±

    Huang Yueli quickly turned around to see Li Moying¡¯s tall figure running towards her.

    When he reached her, he opened up his arms and without any exnation, he took Huang Yueli into his embrace and his hands were fidgeting up and down to check and verify that she wasn¡¯t injured.

    Huang Yueli saw Liu Buyan and Cang Po Hun running out from her peripheral vision and pushed him away with a slightly awkward manner, ¡°Moying, I¡¯m not injured at all, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Li Moying heaved a sigh of relief and immediately asked, ¡°Li¡¯er, what happened? Where¡¯s Father-inw?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, earlier I wanted to go ask my father but I only saw him leaving from the transportation array... looks like something has happened on the Northern Ice Fields?¡± Saying that she paused for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m really worried about Father, and I want to go take a look at the situation.....¡±

    Li Moying immediately nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you!¡±

    He held Huang Yueli¡¯s hand and was just about to leave when Liu Buyan and Cang Po Hun chased after them.

    ¡°We¡¯re going as well! This cave dwelling¡¯s surroundings are set up withplicated arrays so by right even if it was a snowstorm, it should cause such a hugemotion so I wonder what has happened. If I don¡¯t see it for myself, I just can¡¯t be assured.¡±

    ¡°Sovereign, This Subordinate must follow you!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°Alright then let¡¯s go together. Everyone stand closer a bit, I¡¯ll activate the array.¡±

    These few days, Bai Liufeng had already imparted all the knowledge regarding the mechanisms and arrays in the cave dwelling to Huang Yueli.

    She hit out some hand gestures and activated the array¡¯s eye, as the transportation array shed a golden light.

    When the group opened their eyes again, they were already outside the cave dwelling.

 Chapter 2445 - Return back to Blue Profound Sect (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2445: Return back to Blue Profound Sect (8)</h4>

    Outside the cave dwelling, rampaging wind was howling and the degree of the earth shaking was much more intense by several times aspared to inside the cave!

    Countless snow mounds were shaken so much that it started to fly and several blocks of snow mountains in the surroundings had even suffered a serious avnche!

    The skies were originally dim and adding on to the flying snow which blocked one¡¯s sight, the entire world seemed to have turned into a state of purgatory!

    Huang Yueli had justnded on the ground, was shaken so much that she couldn¡¯t stand still and almost fell.

    ¡°Be careful, you are really a youngss who makes one worry!¡±

    Li Moying pulled onto her in time, allowing her to stand firmly.

    Eventually, he brought her into his arms and used the cape to cover her head, blocking the whistling blizzard.

    Huang Yueli gently lifted a corner of the cape, attempting to search for Bai Liufeng in the dim and dark snowfields, but she just simply couldn¡¯t see him at all.

    ¡°Where has Father gone to? Why can¡¯t we find him? Moying, let¡¯s walk up a little more to take a look?¡±

    Li Moying replied with an ¡°Mn¡± and pulled the cape once more to cover up her face, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to prop your head out, otherwise you will return to the cave dwelling to wait!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Huang Yueli frowned slightly.

    Li Moying interrupted her, ¡°There¡¯s no but! We three men are taller than you so we will definitely have a better view so when we find him, we¡¯ll let you know.¡±

    Huang Yueli wanted to say ¡°I don¡¯t agree¡± but s Li Moying¡¯s strength was just too strong as he sped around her waist not allowing her to move recklessly.

    She struggled for a few times then she stopped as she could only listen to him obediently.

    Taking a few steps, Li Moying seemed to feel that her short legs were just too slow on the snowy grounds hence he just carried her and walked upwards in huge strides.

    Li Moying and the other two were top rated exponents with extremely strong abilities hence although the outer world had a terrible environment, but there wasn¡¯t much effect to their movements at all.

    The few of them used Profound Energy to cut open the snow and wind as they trudged on ahead.

    Not too longter, they heard Liu Buyan giving a ¡°Eh¡±, ¡°Quickly look, that man¡¯s figure in front, that¡¯s Marquis Bai right?¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli twisted around, wanting to take a look.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s arm tightened his trip as he refused to let her pop out her head. He even gave her a light p on her butt, ¡°Be obedient, we¡¯re almost there!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡ª!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief that this man actually hit her butt in public??

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth and looked at the man¡¯s opened cor which slightly revealed his corbone, she just wanted to bite him there!

    But before she could even have the chance to bite him, Li Moying stopped and his arms also loosened a little.

    ¡°Father-inw, what are you doing here?¡±

    Hearing Li Moying¡¯s words, Huang Yueli swung her head and pushed the cape behind as she struggled out of Li Moying¡¯s arms and jumped out.

    Turning around to take a look, Bai Liufeng was indeed standing at a position a few steps away.

    He apparently was in a rush toe out hence he didn¡¯t put on any cape like Li Moying or Liu Buyan and the others. All he had was a thin shirt and his hands were ced behind his back as he raised his head and stood upright, looking extremely broken and lonesome in the frigid cold wind.

    Li Moying¡¯s voice was not soft and Bai Liufeng had apparently heard his question but he didn¡¯t turn back.

    Huang Yueli slipped away and ran towards him, ¡°Father, what are you doing here? The blizzard outside is very big, let¡¯s hurry and head back!¡±

 Chapter 2446 - Return back to Blue Profound Sect (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2446: Return back to Blue Profound Sect (9)</h4>

    When Bai Liufeng heard her voice, he went into a nk and turned around to look at her, his brows suddenly creased together.

    ¡°Lass Li? Why have youe out? The freezing zone¡¯s snowstorm¡¯s power is extremely huge and it¡¯s not something that a seventh stage realm practitioner like you can handle! Quickly go back!¡±

    Huang Yueli tugged the purple ferret fur cape on her, ¡°Moying had brought me a coat and I¡¯m not cold! Moreover Father you are wearing less than me! What on earth are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here, because I have something to do! It has nothing to do with you...¡± Bai Liufeng brought out his dignity as a father and wanted to chase Huang Yueli back.

    However, Huang Yueli had already shot towards his position and looked towards the direction where he was gazing at earlier.

    On one look, she was stunned, ¡°This... this.... could it be.....¡±

    In front of her eyes was originally Lone Sky Summit but right at this moment, the entire snow mountain had copsed by half and whereas in this pile of ruins, a magnificently built pce was shown.

    Moreover, they could see clearly that this pce originally should be buried in the lower part of Lone Sky Summit but now, a majority of it is shown on the ground level. Furthermore, it was gradually shooting upwards in a speed that was visible to the eye.

    Li Moying and the others already walked over and raised their heads to look over, as their faces all revealed an astonished expression.

    After some time, Huang Yueli managed to regain her senses, ¡°Father, could this be the Snow Phoenix Pce??¡±

    Even though she had never seen the exterior of Snow Phoenix Pce which was buried in the underground, but she had some deep understanding of the Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s mechanisms and arrays so she was able to recognise the pce on one look.

    Bai Liufeng wordlessly nodded his head.

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°Then in this case, Lone Sky Summit copsed and suddenly caused such an intense snowstorm, it¡¯s all because..... the Snow Phoenix Pce had ascended from underground? But what¡¯s going on now? Could it be that Snow Phoenix Pce wasn¡¯t an underground pce in the past, but because of some ident hence it descended downwards? Then what¡¯s happening now? Why is it able to resurface on the ground once again??¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mind was filled with questions. Even for a knowledgeable Armament Master like her, on seeing the scenario before her, she couldn¡¯tprehend what was going on.

    A pce sinking into the ground meant that its exterior mechanisms were totally damaged so basically it was impossible to recover.

    Even if Lord Zhan had great abilities to restore all the mechanisms totally, but if he wanted to let a dpidated pce to resurface onto the ground, he needed a huge amount of energy so no matter what kind of spirit gathering array it was, it was basically very hard to do it.

    Moreover speaking, Snow Phoenix Pce had already been underground for so many years and had been soundlessly hidden, yet at this moment, it suddenly resurfaced onto the ground in such a high fashion...

    This matter absolutely had something to do with Lord Zhan.

    What was he trying to do?

    Huang Yueli asked a lot of questions at one go but Bai Liufeng didn¡¯t reply to her as his eyes were fixated on the direction of the Snow Phoenix Pce, with an expression of deep worry in his eyes.

    Huang Yueli became worried as she called out to him several times.

    ¡°Father? Father? What are you thinking about?¡±

    Bai Liufeng remained silent for a long time before he finally replied, ¡°Nothing, Father wants to stay here alone for a while, go back with Li Moying first?¡±

    ¡°But Father, what are you.....¡± Huang Yueli saw him in this state so how could she possibly be assured in letting him stay here alone?

 Chapter 2447 - Return back to Blue Profound Sect (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2447: Return back to Blue Profound Sect (10)</h4>

    Not waiting for her to finish, Bai Liufeng intensified his tone, ¡°Listen to me, go on back first!¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips and did not reply, but she didn¡¯t move either.

    Bai Liufeng saw her look and naturally couldn¡¯t bear to be fierce towards her so he could only heave a sigh and look towards Li Moying.

    ¡°Bring Lass Li back first... don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only stay here for a moment and will not go far, after a while I¡¯ll be back.¡±

    Li Moying muttered irresolutely for a mere moment and nodded his head, ¡°Alright, we will head back first, Father-inw please be careful of your body!¡±

    Saying that, he took a few steps forward and hooked his hand on Huang Yueli¡¯s waist and carried her.

    Huang Yueli was caught off guard and fell towards his robust chest, as she started twisting and turning while trying to get up, ¡°Moying, let me go! I want to look after my father! Hey, are you listening to me or not, let me go, who on earth do you listen to!!¡±

    Li Moying ignored her and directly put the cape¡¯s hat back onto her head and carried her away withrge strides.

    It was until they walked for a hundred meters or so when he finally slowed down his pace while whispering beside the little fox¡¯s ear, who was still struggling, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your father will be alright. I asked Po Hun to stay and watch him from the side so if anything happens, he will inform us in a timely fashion. Let¡¯s go back first, if you stay here, your father will be even more unassured.¡±

    Huang Yueli heard these words and quietened down, as she obediently allowed the man to carry her back.

    But although she was back inside the cave dwelling, her heart was still filled with worries and she kept pacing around in anxiety.

    Li Moying knew that he couldn¡¯t persuade her hence he didn¡¯t say anything much, just sitting opposite Liu Buyan to apany her.

    Another four hours plus passed and Huang Yueli was about to create a hold in front of the courtyard entrance when the transportation array lit up once again.

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s apparently tired figure reappeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°Father!¡± Huang Yueli jumped up in joy and ran towards Bai Liufeng, ¡°Father earlier you.....¡±

    However, she hadn¡¯t even finished a sentence when Bai Liufeng had already walked to his room door quickly and left the words, ¡°Father is tired, all of you rest earlier too!¡±

    After that, he shut the room door with a bang and isted Huang Yueli on the outside.

    Huang Yueli;s eyes opened wide as she simply didn¡¯t dare to believe that she was swept out of his door!

    Li Moying and Liu Buyan looked at each other in dismay.

    After a short whileter, Cang Po Hun returned as well and everyone surrounded him.

    Huang Yueli asked anxiously, ¡°Guardian Hun, quickly tell us, what did Father do earlier when he was outside? Why did he shut himself in the room immediately once he came back?¡±

    Cang Po Hun shook his head, as his face was filled with puzzlement.

    ¡°Marquis Bai he... he didn¡¯t do anything? He just stood in that earlier position, not moving at all as he stood there for two hours and more alone, thenter on he came back... oh, that¡¯s right. He discovered that I was spying on him and when he came back, he even beckoned for me to return back together and asked me not to get chilled...¡±

    Hearing this, everyone frowned.

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s abnormal reaction was definitely rted to Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s sudden ascension but they didn¡¯t know the situation that was going on inside the Snow Phoenix Pce.

    Huang Yueli thought over for a moment and muttered, ¡°Somehow I have a bad premonition. Father is acting like this... could it mean that my Mother has met with some danger?¡±

    Li Moying said, ¡°This might not necessarily be so but there must be a serious incident happening in Snow Phoenix Pce and your father apparently knows the inside story...¡±

 Chapter 2448 - Marriage is nearing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2448: Marriage is nearing (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and affirmed his point of view, ¡°I also feel the same way, looks like we can only wait till he thinks it through first before we question him in detail!¡±

    Li Moying saw that she appeared extremely worried as he spoke out softly tofort her, ¡°If we think along the good way, at least today¡¯s incident was still considered as timely, which happened just on the night before we left, so now we will have a reason to stay behind. Otherwise if we had already left, then we wouldn¡¯t know anything at all!¡±

    Huang Yueli knew what he meant and immediately said, ¡°What you say is right. Tomorrow, let¡¯s ask your father about this clearly!¡±

    ¡°Yes, tomorrow morning¡¯s matter, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. Now... I¡¯ll apany you back to your room first, and I¡¯ll apany you for a good rest...¡±

    Li Moying held up Huang Yueli¡¯s little hand and brought her back to her room.

    Cang Po Hun saw him getting up and about to leave when he called out hastily, ¡°Sovereign, wait.....¡±

    However, Li Moying merely threw a faint nce at him but did not stop and it didn¡¯t take long for them to step out of the room.

    Cang Po Hun¡¯s brows were creased, apparently extremely anxious.

    Liu Buyan was looking at him from the side as he butted in, ¡°Guardian Hun, what¡¯s wrong with you? Could it be that there¡¯s something that you want to say but forgot to just now?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Divine Doctor Liu, there¡¯s something that you don¡¯t know!¡± Cang Po Hun was a little hesitant but thinking over it, he still said it out, ¡°We¡¯ve left Blue Profound Sect for close to three months and it¡¯s been such a long time, but we don¡¯t know the situation in the Sect! You must know that Sovereign had left the Sect for sixteen years and the current Blue Profound Sect is no longer the same. Neither is it an iron te so without Sovereign to subdue the stage, I¡¯m simply a little.... worried.¡±

    Liu Buyan took a while and frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve said this long ago, Li Moying, this kind of man who¡¯s being dragged down by having a family to feed only makes one worried. Unlike me who¡¯s alone, I can go wherever I want to and need not worry about all these... but Guardian Hun, you need not worry too much. After all, hasn¡¯t Guardian Jun already gone back to Blue Profound Sect? With him around, there should be no problem.¡±

    However, Cang Po Hun still had a worried frown on his face.

    Liu Buyan could tell that he had unfinished words but it wasn¡¯t nice to interfere with another Sect¡¯s internal affairs so he didn¡¯t ask too much.

    Whereas on the other side, Huang Yueli and Li Moying returned to the room and were still pondering over the matter which happened today.

    She had many different guesses on her mind but no matter how she analysed, she was stillcking the crucial evidence and if Bai Liufeng refused to open his mouth, she would not be able to confirm the truth.

    Li Moying poured her a cup of tea and she subconsciously received it but when she brought it to her lips, she didn¡¯t drink it.

    Li Moying saw her in a dazed state and couldn¡¯t help but frown as he walked over and took away the cup in her hands.

    Huang Yueli then realised what had happened as she gave a soft ¡°ah¡± and raised up her head, ¡°My tea....¡±

    She subconsciously looked towards Li Moying¡¯s side and on one look, she was stunned.

    She stared nkly at the agelessly handsome man who raised his raise and his thin lips were slightly pursed as he took a mouthful of hot tea and his slender neck raised up towards the back, tilting to an angle and that posture was so perfectly beautiful that it touched one¡¯s soul.

    Immediately following that, Li Moying ced the cup on the table and his hands were ced against the back of the seat as he circled Huang Yueli entirely into his arms.

    ¡°Moying, you.....¡± This posture finally made Huang Yueli feel slightly anxious.

    She nudged her butt uneasily.

 Chapter 2449 - Marriage is nearing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2449: Marriage is nearing (2)</h4>

    However, Li Moying¡¯s thin lips had already pressed down against hers and a man¡¯s breath instantly invaded her breathing.

    Huang Yueli initially was a little resistant but Li Moying was very patient and his thin lips gently touched her lips and waited for her to slowly rx.

    Eventually, Huang Yueli started to open her lips under his ambiguous fine kiss.

    Li Moying then started to probe in his unbridled tongue as he fed the tea into her mouth.

    Huang Yueli originally did not have any water for the entire night and was now extremely thirsty. But as she was very worried about Bai Liufeng, she didn¡¯t have time to think about drinking water.

    Right now after she was fed by Li Moying, she finally felt thirsty as her two hands were ced on the man¡¯s neck, drawing him closer as the tip of the tongue licked him lightly, drinking every single drop of water cleaning.

    It was now when she backed off a little and stuck out her little tongue, ¡°So thirsty, I still want to drink!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gazended on the tip of her little pink tongue and his gaze dimmed.

    He took a step back and lifted up the teapot as he filled the cup full with tea once again.

    Seeing Li Moying holding up the cup, Huang Yueli consciously stretched her hand towards him, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    However, out of her expectations, Li Moying didn¡¯t pass the cup to her. Instead he lifted his head and containing the tea in his mouth, he pressed near her once again.

    ¡°Hey, Li Moying, I can drink mys.... mmmph!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s protest was stuffed back into her mouth.

    Her eyes widened and she could only allow Li Moying to press her down against the chair, to borrow the name of feeding her tea while kissing her carefully everywhere.

    By the time Li Moying was finally satisfied and he let her go, Huang Yueli¡¯s face had turned crimson red and she had a resentful expression as she stared fiercely at him.

    Li Moying gave an evil grin, ¡°What? Why do you keep staring at me? Could it be that you¡¯re still not satisfied and you are anticipating.... To develop into the next step?¡±

    ¡°Develop your head!¡± Huang Yueli gritted her teeth as she hissed, ¡°I want to sleep! If you dare to move around recklessly, tomorrow I¡¯ll ask my Father to beat you up!¡±

    When Li Moying heard her childish threat, he almost didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry.

    A girl with a good father was always hard on her words and soft in heart. Huang Yueli had never been like this in the past, she would have given him a tight p herself directly!

    Now things were different, she always used Bai Liufeng to threaten him!

    Actually, even if Bai Liufeng¡¯s current ability was much higher than his, but Li Moying was basically not afraid of him. But as he was Huang Yueli¡¯s father, he ought to love the house and the crow hence he would feel intimidated due to his love for her hence he had no choice but to restrain his usual overbearing manner.

    But this kind of Li¡¯er, made Li Moying liked her even more.

    With her fierce re, childish threats and even those various absurd obstacles from Bai Liufeng made Li Moying feel that they were bing just like a pair of ordinary childhood couple in love... as though those heart rendering life and death crisis had never happened before.....

    These kind of days, if it couldst on, just how nice would it be.....

    But today such a strange matter happened and Bai Liufeng¡¯s reaction... simply made him feel worried.

    Somehow he felt that this tranquil beauty was about to be broken very soon.

    Li Moying narrowed his eyes and suppressed the faint uneasiness in his heart as he slowly walked towards the bed and removed his outer clothing and shoes, then climbed onto the bed andid down beside Huang Yueli.

    Sensing the man¡¯s strong and robust body leaning over, Huang Yueli¡¯s body stiffened up.

 Chapter 2450 - Marriage is nearing (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2450: Marriage is nearing (3)</h4>

    Li Moyingughed softly as he intentionally blew a breath of hot air behind her ear.

    Huang Yueli was originally nning to pretend to sleep but now she couldn¡¯t keep up with the act as her elbow cudgelled him on his back, ¡°That¡¯s enough! You! I¡¯m not in the mood to y with you today!¡±

    Li Moying shook his head as he burst intoughter, ¡°What are you thinking of? Isn¡¯t your thinking a little too evil? I only wanted to hug you and sleep a while, haven¡¯t we always been doing that in the past? Could it be that you¡¯ve been controlled by your father for a few days and now you¡¯re preparing to ignore me already?¡±

    As he said that, he started to lower his volume, pretending to be pitiful.

    Huang Yueli simply couldn¡¯t do anything to him, this man... he usually looks so aloof and reserved but the minute he was in front of her, he instantly turned into arge hound who has no face nor skin, which made her heart soften.

    The only thing she could do was to use the nket to cover her head, hoping to pretend that she was an ostrich, ¡°Alright, alright, enough with the nonsense, aren¡¯t you going to sleep? Then hurry up and sleep!! I¡¯ve already fallen asleep and now you¡¯ve woken me up!¡±

    Seeing that his little fox¡¯s head was about to burst into mes, Li Moying¡¯s lips curled into a smile and didn¡¯t say a word more.

    Huang Yueli was originally feeling very frustrated, feeling that she would probably remain sleepless for the entire night till dawn but in Li Moying¡¯s broad embrace, she felt exceptionally quiet as though all her worries had vanished and very quickly, she submerged into dreand.

    Li Moying heard her calm breathing and propped himself up a little to look at her sweet sleeping looks as he lowered his head and stole a kiss by the side of her lips.

    ¡°Good night, my Li¡¯er. Don¡¯t worry, no matter what difficulties lies ahead, I will always be by your side.¡±

    ...

    Huang Yueli had a rtively good night sleep.

    The next day when she awoke, the skies were already bright.

    Whereas the man beside her was gone, only leaving a slightly warm depression on the bedsheet.

    Huang Yueli had a shock as she instantly jumped down the bed and she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to wash up when she just casually put on an outer jacket and ran out.

    ¡°Father, Father!¡±

    ¡°Presumptuous, such a cold day and you just ran out like this?¡±

    ¡°Li¡¯er, why didn¡¯t you put on your boots? Don¡¯t you know that you will catch a cold?¡±

    She dashed out of her courtyard and heard both Bai Liufeng and Li Moying¡¯s voices at the same time.

    When Li Moying saw her looking like this, he totally wasn¡¯t hesitant walking over quickly as he carried her up, ¡°Yesterday there was an avnche and the cave dwelling¡¯s temperature is also affected by the outside world so don¡¯t you feel that today is much colder than usual days? Quickly go back and put on your boots!¡±

    ¡°Wa...wait a minute, Father...¡± Huang Yueli was kicking her pair of slender calves in his arms, looking like a little fox tossing and turning around.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s strength was huge and his footsteps were swift as he held onto her and walked right back into the room in a few steps, as he put her down on the chair.

    Whereas for him, he turned around and picked up her shoes as he personally knelt onto the ground and holding her little feet, he put on the boots for her.

    Huang Yueli was originally still struggling but on seeing this dignified and powerful man, kneeling on the ground in front of her, she wasn¡¯t able to say a thing for the moment.

    Bai Liufeng followed them in closely as he also walked right in and happened to chance upon this scene.

    His eyes shed past a gratified look as he gave a slight cough.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly withdrew her feet, ¡°Father, you¡¯re here. Yesterday night....¡±

    She had just started the sentence when she was interrupted by Bai Liufeng, ¡°Looks like Moying this child is really not bad to you. In this case, I can finally be assured to hand you over to him.¡±

 Chapter 2451 - Marriage is nearing (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2451: Marriage is nearing (4)</h4>

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she raised her head abruptly and her eyes widened.

    What? What did her father just say?

    Had she still not woken up, and was having a dream??

    Her father actually said Li Moying wasn¡¯t bad! Moreover from that tone, he seemed to agree for the both of them to be together??

    What show was he putting on now? She was definitely developing hallucination, ai,ck of sleep would easily cause problems.....

    Huang Yueli was thinking as she pinched Li Moying¡¯s arm hard.

    The man¡¯s shoulder¡¯s muscles were hard like stone and no matter how she pinch, she wasn¡¯t able to grab anything and moreover, there wasn¡¯t much expression on Li Moying¡¯s face, nor did he cry out in pain.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head thoughtfully, ¡°Indeed a dream...¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes shed past a smile as he stretched out his hand and pointed at her perky nose, ¡°Who says you¡¯re dreaming? This is real! You weren¡¯t awake earlier and I have been discussing our marriage with your father earlier...¡±

    ¡°What? Father, you really... really agree to us getting married?¡± Huang Yueli was really not able to recollect her senses until now.

    Because this matter was simply too miraculous!

    Huang Yueli originally felt that it would be very good if Bai Liufeng was able to acknowledge the marriage agreement between Li Moying and her and in future, they would definitely need to drag a few years, with their persistence and hard work before they could hold their wedding as they wished.

    Whoever knew that Bai Liufeng¡¯s stand actually changed that quickly?

    Why was it that it just took a night and he directly agreed to them getting married? It was simply a three grade jump?

    Wait,st night...

    Huang Yueli suddenly recalled the matter that happened the night before and linked the two matters up together as she slightly pondered over it and suddenly felt that something was amiss.

    She turned her head and took a look at Li Moying.

    Li Moying naturally knew what she was thinking and winked at her while Bai Liufeng wasn¡¯t watching as he opened his mouth, ¡°Father-inw was just discussing with me, to prepare returning back to Blue Profound Sect with us and attend our wedding.¡±

    ¡°What??¡± Huang Yueli had just regained a littleposure and now she was struck by lightning.

    Today was really filled with surprises! Although it was a joyous matter, but she was really shocked by this.....

    Bai Liufeng actually was going to return back to Blue Profound Sect with them, and personally witnessed her getting married?

    ¡°Father, is this true?¡± She looked at Bai Liufeng who was just behind Li Moying.

    Bai Liufeng looked at her, then looked at Li Moying and with a slightlyplexed feeling, he still nodded his head and said, ¡°Indeed so. Father had thought through this yesterday, Young Sect Master Li is indeed a promising junior and has a respectable status. His innate talent ispatible with yours as well and what¡¯s most important is that he indeed is true to you. I think, even if you get married one hundred yearster, you might not be able to find another partner aspatible as him again.¡±

    Huang Yueli agreed with this from the bottom of her heart as she kept nodding her head.

    Looked like it wasn¡¯t that her father couldn¡¯t see Li Moying¡¯s positive traits but had intentionally picked on him! So he knew it very clearly!

    Bai Liufeng saw her nodding her head and was feeling out of sorts, almost couldn¡¯t help but say that he was regretting it!

    But his mind quickly shed past yesterday¡¯s Snow Phoenix Pce in the snowstorm and his ears seemed to echo what that person had said to him.

    Bai Liufeng clenched his teeth and continued to say, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to get married sooner orter, might as well for you to get married earlier, at least there is someone to take care of you. No matter.... what happens in the future, at least you will not be alone.¡±

 Chapter 2452 - Marriage is nearing (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2452: Marriage is nearing (5)</h4>

    The minute he said that, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart thumped hard.

    Bai Liufeng must have met with some problem, otherwise as a father, it was not possible for him to say such things.

    Could it be that, Bai Liufeng really knew what happened in Snow Phoenix Pcest night? Could it mean that her mother was in danger?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was going round and round and she hesitated for a moment but she still asked the question, ¡°Father, yesterday night, if I didn¡¯t see wrongly, the Snow Phoenix Pce had suddenly risen from the underground to the surface, hence that caused a few ice mountains nearby to copse? What on earth is going on? My mother she... will she be affected?¡±

    She was expecting Bai Liufeng to reject replying to this question.

    However, the truth was different from what she thought.

    Bai Liufeng seemed as though he was long prepared as he totally didn¡¯t hesitate when he opened his mouth, ¡°Yesterday¡¯s situation was indeed so but your worries are unfounded. Snow Phoenix Pce originally was on ground level and moreover, several hundreds and thousands of years ago in ancient times, Sacred Phoenix Race was Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s most powerful force and they upied Lone Sky Summit¡¯s best spiritual artery in the entire Continent as Heaven and Earth Qi are all gathered right here. Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s mechanisms are extremelyplex because it has abundant Profound Qi hence it¡¯s able to sustain.¡±

    ¡°However, ten thousand years ago, heaven and earth underwent a major change and Heaven and Earth Profound Qi wasn¡¯t enough so Snow Phoenix Pce started to sink down bit by bit...¡±

    Huang Yueli was bbergasted when she heard that but quickly understood what was going on, ¡°In this way, it¡¯s almost the same as the ancient array which we saw in Ice Serpent Valley...¡±

    ¡°Ice Serpent Valley?¡± Bai Liufeng¡¯s brows rose, ¡°What ce is that? Are they the descendants of the Ice Serpent n?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned, ¡°Ancient times also has Ice Serpent n? No wonder.... Ice Serpent Valley is arge powerhouse in the boundary of the Northern Ice Fields and it¡¯s rumoured that they have many ancient times¡¯ historical remains and inheritances. Before Moying and I entered the freezing zone, we had once helped them restore an ancient array.¡±

    Bai Liufeng nodded his head, ¡°In this way, it shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Sage Yu Xu mentioned in the manuscript that he left behind that Ice Serpent n is a half god n and their ability aspared to Sacred Phoenix Race or suchrge ns are simply like heaven and earth¡¯s difference so no wonder they could only construct their cave dwelling in the Northern Ice Fields¡¯ boundary.¡±

    Huang Yueli spoke out in enlightenment, ¡°So we can say that Snow Phoenix Pce has also absorbed enough Heaven and Earth Profound Qi in these years hence it¡¯s able to rise up from below? But something¡¯s still not right... Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s mechanisms are apparently much moreplex than Ice Serpent Valley so the Profound Qi they require should be much more right?¡±

    Bai Liufeng looked at her as he gave a slight sigh.

    ¡°Lass Li, what you say is totally right! Snow Phoenix Pce had risen from the ground and exhausted Profound Qi and required ten times more than the ancient array that you mentioned! So just based on a spirit gathering array to absorb the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi is apparently not enough hence Lord Zhan had thought of resorting to those unorthodox methods...¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s mind suddenly lit up as she slipped out these, ¡°Could it be that the second level of the underground pce where the Blood Moon Great Array, is used for.....¡±

    Bai Liufeng nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Blood Moon Great Array is used to absorb the practitioner¡¯s Profound Energy and blood essence and it can be turned into an energy to as a driving force for Snow Phoenix Pce! Based on Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s thinyer of Heaven and Earth Profound Qi now, spirit gathering arrays are not able to absorb much Profound Qi even after operating for several years and moreover the purity of it isn¡¯t high at all.¡±

 Chapter 2453 - Marriage is nearing (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2453: Marriage is nearing (6)</h4>

    ¡°But the Profound Energy drawn out from practitioner¡¯s bodys aren¡¯t the same. Those have been refined by each practitioner personally and are much purer by a hundred timespared to Heaven and Earth Profound Energy! Moreover, Lord Zhan would specially pick those talented practitioners from the Seven Sacred Lands and their blood essence are much more vigorous than most practitioners so using the means of exhausting their vitality would enable them to derive even more shocking energy!¡±

    Bai Liufeng spoke out slowly as he unfolded all the truth that he knew, one after another.

    Although Huang Yueli had made some guesses earlier, but when she really heard Bai Liufeng saying these, her goosebumps all started to raise.

    ¡°Heavens, that Lord Zhan is really sick in the mind, to be able to do such a thing! Drawing a practitioner¡¯s Profound Energy and blood essence, just to supply energy to a pce?? That¡¯s a living person¡¯s life! Moreover, they are all talented practitioners who are nurtured by variousrge powerhouses with all their hearts, and they are entrusted with so many people¡¯s hopes! He simply doesn¡¯t treat them as humans!¡±

    Bai Liufeng scoffed, ¡°What did you think? In Lord Zhan¡¯s eyes, those ordinary practitioners are of course not ¡®humans¡¯. Lord Zhan himself boasts that he is from an Ancient God n and he¡¯s not the same from ordinary people! I¡¯ve once heard him personally say that since humans can hunt magical beasts and obtain their magical beast cores to cultivate and set up arrays, then Ancient God n hunting human practitioners to draw their energies, isn¡¯t it the same?¡±

    ¡°This... he simply... simply.....¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes opened wide as she became speechless.

    Lord Zhan doing this was indeed devoid of human consciousness.

    But his facious reasoning was something that made one unable to rebute.

    Li Moying patted her hands as he gave a cold humph, ¡°Ancient God n is indeed high up there! No wonder Lord Zhan doesn¡¯t agree to Mother-inw and Father-inw¡¯s marriage!¡±

    Bai Liufeng trembled as he sat back on the chair despondently while sighing, ¡°What Moying said is right, Sacred Phoenix Race had always been intermarrying their own people, just to maintain Ancient God n¡¯s bloodline¡¯s purity. But I heard Lass Li¡¯s mother say that there are some malpractice in intermarriages and in recent years, many Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s nsmen had contracted a strange disease, moreover they contracted the illness at a younger age than usual and quite a number of them were not even able to give birth before they passed away. The n has lesser and lesser people by the day and moreover their innate talents are no longer as in the past...¡±

    Saying that, his gazended onto Huang Yueli, ¡°Those geniuses with excellent innate talents like Lass Li, the Sacred Phoenix Race probably hasn¡¯t even seen one in several hundred thousand years already.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled in ridicule, ¡°However, I am born from Mother and Father who is someone outside the n! Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s regtions are simply too ridiculous! Assume that they are better than others? s from what I see, they are merely viins who hide underground and do dirty deeds!¡±

    When Bai Liufeng heard that, he was stunned as he gave a few heavy coughs.

    ¡°Cough cough, cough cough, Lass Li, don¡¯t take nonsense. Your mother is a genuine Sacred Phoenix Race and your body is flowing Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s blood! Every single ethnic group, there would definitely be some good and bad guys, so we can¡¯t lump them together.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips tugged, ¡°Anyway, I am not going to admit that lunatic Lord Zhan is my uncle!¡±

    She paused for a moment and said, ¡°Now that Snow Phoenix Pce has risen from the underground, but we don¡¯t know why Lord Zhan is nning to do this, what motive he has and what next step will he take? Father, do you have any idea?¡±

 Chapter 2454 - Marriage is nearing (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2454: Marriage is nearing (7)</h4>

    Bai Liufeng shook his head, ¡°This I don¡¯t know, Lord Zhan¡¯s thinking is just too deep and the way he executes things is just too bizarre so how can it be something that we can easily guess? But no matter what, this can be considered as a chance for us. Snow Phoenix Pce resurfaced back on ground level and the difficulty of entering it will decrease greatly so if we want to save your mother, it will be slightly easier!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect him to say such a thing.

    She thought that Bai Liufeng would avoid talking about her mother¡¯s matters but he actually initiated talking about and moreover from the looks of it, he seemed rather confident...

    Could it be that she had previously guessed wrongly?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts were racing in her mind but her face didn¡¯t express anything, only asking, ¡°Then Father, what n do you have?¡±

    Bai Liufeng said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought through it, these mechanisms and arrays seem very difficult to decode just based on the both of us andst time you mentioned that the Continent¡¯s Number One Array Master Cang Po Yu is in Blue Profound Sect and I¡¯m very interested. Just right, we can take the chance while you and Moying are getting married, I¡¯ll also head over to Sky Emperor City to have a chat with him, and at the same time, also meet up with some old friends. Perhaps it might be beneficial.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose slightly as her heart suddenly seemed to have understood something.

    ¡°Father, what you said is correct, I¡¯ve long wanted to bring you over to Blue Profound Sect for a look! Then do you have anything else to prepare? Which day shall we set off?¡±

    Bai Liufeng replied without any hesitation when he heard her, ¡°Rather than picking a day, why not set off today then!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Today?¡± Huang Yueli received another shock!

    Bai Liufeng looked at her curiously and said, ¡°Why are you so shocked? Father is a man, unlike you who needs to pack so many things when I leave the house! Last night, I have already packed up slightly and have also arranged the information rted to the arrays and mechanisms so I don¡¯t need to bring anything more. Father is in a hurry to save your Mother so we can¡¯t afford to waste any time, let¡¯s go earlier and return earlier!¡±

    Since Bai Liufeng had already said so, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t find any reason to object as well.

    ¡°Alright then, Father, let¡¯s set off this afternoon!¡±

    Saying that, she turned sideways and looked at Li Moying, ¡°Moying, what do you think?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled upwards as his peach blossom eyes radiated a warm smile, ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    ...

    That afternoon, the few of them teleported out from Sage Yu Xu¡¯s cave dwelling and set off on a return journey to Sky Emperor City.

    Before they left, Huang Yueli stood in the snowfield and turned around to gaze afar at the direction of Lone Sky Summit.

    This once majestic and lofty snow mountain, had copsed by a huge chunk because of yesterday night¡¯s unforeseen event.

    Whereas at the foot of Lone Sky Summit stood an exquisite and magnanimous pce, which was glistening with crystal like brightness under the sun¡¯s rays.

    Snow Phoenix Pce was like a huge ma, absorbing the surrounding Heaven and Earth Profound Qi. Huang Yueli was able to feel the strong energy which was emitted from Snow Phoenix Pce even from where she was standing.

    ¡°This is thest homnd which Sacred Phoenix Race had in Soaring Heavens Continent...¡±

    Huang Yueli took a deep breath and her heart suddenly sighed with regret.

    No matter what, her body was flowing with Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s blood and this was something which she could not deny...

    With a top exponent like Bai Liufeng leading the way, the amount of time spent in leaving the freezing zone was much shorter than when they first entered this ce.

    On the third day, they were already out of the freezing zone and found their way to where the Snow Cloud Sky Ship was parked at.

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s men had always been on the ship, waiting for their return.

    The few of them boarded the flying ship and the Snow Cloud Sky Ship ascended into the air and soared forward into the skies.

    They were finally on the path of return!

 Chapter 2455 - Marriage is nearing (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2455: Marriage is nearing (8)</h4>

    These few months spent in the Northern Ice Fields, to everyone present, was a long and arduous test.

    Especially those few days in the Snow Phoenix Pce, their lives were practically hanging on a thread and they almost thought that they would lose their lives at that ce.

    However, luckily the Heavens was watching over them. Not only had they all managed to leave in one piece together, moreover Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness was sessfully cured.

    Huang Yueli sat on the deck as she sat opposite Li Moying who was reading a book, and sighed softly.

    Li Moying raised his eyes to take a look at her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you putting on such a bitter expression? We¡¯re going to be married very soon and you¡¯re still so unhappy, are you unwilling to marry me?¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips, ¡°How could that be? Of course I¡¯m willing...¡±

    She subconsciously opened her mouth and saying that halfway, she realised that she almost said something and quickly shut her mouth.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t manage to hear what he wanted to hear but he didn¡¯t appear to be very disappointed.

    He stood up and walked towards Huang Yueli as he lifted up her chin with his hand gently and spoke out seductively in a low voice, ¡°What are you willing? En? Why aren¡¯t you talking? Saying things halfway is a bad habit.....¡±

    Huang Yueli stared hard at him and her eyeballs rolled as she suddenly let out a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll speak! What¡¯s the big deal about it? Lean over closer a little.....¡±

    Li Moying obediently leaned neared, as he put on an expression to show that he was all ears.

    Huang Yueli coughed as she said, ¡°My father said that I¡¯m the daughter of the Ancient God n Scared Phoenix Race and our Huang family¡¯s daughters will normally recruit son-inws. Since you¡¯re crying to say that you must marry me, then you must know our Huang family¡¯s rules: First rule, your wife is always right! Second rule, you must listen to all of your wife¡¯s instructions! Third rule...¡±

    Li Moying felt that the more he heard, the more it wasn¡¯t quite right as his brows rose, ¡°Little fox, you really have a lot of rules!¡±

    Huang Yueli delightfully raised her chin, ¡°That¡¯s of course!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled, ¡°Alright, I can listen to you on all matters, whether it¡¯s big or small matters I¡¯ll listen all to you, but in bed, you have to listen to me...¡±

    Huang Yueli was shocked by his shamelessness as she stared at him and said, ¡°What rubbish, I¡¯m not listening to you!¡±

    ¡°Not listening to me? Then I have to teach you our family rules properly!¡± Li Moying gave a low chuckle as he slowly leaned towards her.

    Huang Yuei had a shock and she quickly covered his mouth, ¡°You, you, you.... don¡¯t do anything reckless! This is the deck! There are so many disciples and corvee who are responsible for driving the ship! Don¡¯t fool around, I have some proper matters to tell you!¡±

    Li Moying knew that this wasn¡¯t a good ce to be intimate and he acted in that way earlier because he merely wanted to tease her.

    Hearing Huang Yueli say that, he absent-mindedly licked her fair slender fingers, ¡°What proper matters?¡±

    Huang Yueli wanted to draw her hand back but he held her on tightly and she wasn¡¯t able to struggle free.

    Helpless, she could only give up, ¡°Do you feel that something isn¡¯t very right?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose, ¡°You¡¯re referring to your father? He had been shutting himself inside the cabin for the past few days so it¡¯s apparent that he has something on his mind. He suddenly agreed to our marriage, obviously he wants to settle you down first then go over to Snow Phoenix Pce to take the risk alone. The matter regarding saving your mother is definitely not as simple as what he said!¡±

    Huang Yueli shook his head and said, ¡°Father¡¯s matter, I somewhat have an idea. I¡¯m not talking about him, but... Guardian Jun!¡±

 Chapter 2456 - Blue Profound Sectâ€™s Change (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2456: Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Change (1)</h4>

    Hearing this, Li Moying was apparently a little surprised.

    He let go of the youngdy in his arms as he frowned, ¡°You¡¯ve noticed it as well?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave him a stare and spoke out angrily, ¡°Such a serious matter like this, how would I not notice it? Do you really think I¡¯m blind! I¡¯ve already seen you sneaking to look for Guardian Hun and my Senior Brother to discuss about this, but you kept it from me only!¡±

    Li Moying had not expected himself to be exposed and instantly felt slightly embarrassed, ¡°Ughh, in this way, you¡¯ve already found out about it?¡±

    Huang Yueli nced sideways at him, ¡°Is Guardian Jun in trouble? Still not going to report honestly?¡±

    Li Moying lowered his head and looking at his little fox¡¯s fierce expression, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide from her hence he could only speak out honestly, ¡°Actually I don¡¯t have any intention to hide it from you, but seeing that you¡¯re worried about Father-inw these few days hence I didn¡¯t wanted to let these matters trouble you... previously when I asked Po Jun to return to Sky Emperor City, I instructed him to use the secret arts of information transmission to inform me about Blue Profound Sect¡¯s situation but two months had passed and we didn¡¯t received any information from him.¡±

    ¡°Previously when we were in the cave dwelling, I was guessing if Father-inw had used an array to iste the outside world¡¯s information hence we weren¡¯t able to receive any information. But now, we have already left the freezing zone for so many days and there¡¯s still no news from Po Jun.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her brows creased slightly, ¡°Guardian Jun had always been reliable in handling matters and his character is steady. Since you were the one who instructed him, logically it is impossible for him to not do it seriously... could it be that Blue Profound Sect is in trouble? Or has he met with some trouble on the way back?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head, ¡°I have discussed with Po Hun and your Senior Brother and we have already researched on all the possible scenarios and specially let someone off the ship to go over to Blue Profound Sect¡¯s branches to find out about Po Jun¡¯s whereabouts. Those who were asked all said that Po Jun had already passed by this ce two months ago and headed back to Sky Emperor City directly....¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, her heart suddenly arose with a bad premonition.

    ¡°Surely not right? Could it be that the Sect really.....¡±

    Her brows creased tightly as she showed a worried expression.

    Li Moying stretched out his hand and caressed her furrowed brows, ¡°No matter, don¡¯t be overly worried. Before I left, I had already arranged everything in the Sect. If someone really tried to do anything while I¡¯m not in Levitation Sword Pce this time... I will absolutely not let them off!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and met with the man¡¯s pitch ck pupils, all the worries in her heart were all cleared.

    That¡¯s right, no matter what happened, anyway there¡¯s nothing that could baffle the powerful man in front of her!

    In the past she would worry about Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness and that he couldn¡¯t cross hands with anyone but now...

    Anyone who dared to provoke Li Moying, would definitely regret that they were born on this Continent!

    Originally Li Moying was preparing to bring Huang Yueli on a sightseeing tour to slowly return back but as Cang Po Jun¡¯s whereabouts was unknown, he wasn¡¯t able to feel at ease hence he made the disciples who were responsible for driving the Snow Cloud Sky Ship to fasten the speed and return directly to Sky Emperor City.

    ...

    After another ten days or so, Snow Cloud Sky Ship had finally arrived at the mountain¡¯s entrance in front of Blue Profound Sect.

    The few of them got off the ship and immediately sensed that the situation wasn¡¯t quite right.

    The Sovereign¡¯s symbolic Snow Cloud Sky Ship was always eye-grabbing even if it was in the tall skies and generally when it was ten over miles away, the disciples on duty in front of the mountain¡¯s entrance would have already discovered them.

    Following that, the acting Sovereign Cang Po Yu would personally lead their men out to wee them.

 Chapter 2457 - Blue Profound Sectâ€™s change (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2457: Blue Profound Sect¡¯s change (2)</h4>

    But today, everyone had already alighted the flying ship but Cang Po Yu¡¯s shadow couldn¡¯t even be seen.

    Even to the extent the number of disciples on duty usually in front of the mountain entrance, were only left with two younger disciples whose cultivations weren¡¯t even higher than fourth stage realm, as they stood at the lower part of Blue Profound Sect.

    In the past at the mountain entrance in Blue Profound Sect, it was always heavily guarded and there were even hundreds of disciples on duty, and they had at least fifth stage realm cultivations and above.

    Now there were only two of the outer disciples with weaker abilities guarded here, so this matter was simply too abnormal.

    The few of them exchanged nces and now that things had reached to this stage, it was already obvious that some ident had really happened in Blue Profound Sect. Otherwise it was impossible for the door to be wide open, as they werecking in defence.

    Two outer door disciples revealed a terrified expression as they saw the Snow Cloud Sky Ship slowly descending and after a short nk, they immediately turned around and wanted to sneak away secretly.

    However, Li Moying and the others had already noticed their existence.

    Cang Po Hun¡¯s body swayed and he appeared right in front of the two of them, as he blocked their path.

    ¡°The two of you.... which wing hall¡¯s disciples are you from? You¡¯ve already seen Young Sect Master alighting and you actually don¡¯t go forward to pay your respects, but instead turn around and run? How dare the both of you!¡±

    Cang Po Hun gave a cold harrumph and the two outer disciples were so scared that their souls were about to fly away as they shivered in fright.

    ¡°Hun... Guardian Hun, spare our lives...¡±

    Cang Po Hun¡¯s finger flicked and two bursts of Profound Energies flew out as it sealed the duo¡¯s meridians, ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to let the both of you off, you yourselves head over to Young Sect Master and plead for forgiveness!¡±

    He led both of them back to Li Moying¡¯s side.

    When the both of them saw Li Moying¡¯snky figure, they were so scared that their faces turned pale and their feets turned into jelly as they knelt down.

    ¡°Young Sect Master, This Disciple... This Disciple is guilty.....¡±

    ¡°Young Sect Master, will you please... spare our lives.....¡±

    Li Moying swept them a nce and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Cang Po Hun asked them on his behalf, ¡°You¡¯re already in front of Young Sect Master and still not going to exin honestly? Which hall wing are you from? Why are there only two of you on duty today? Where are the others?¡±

    The two of them had terrified expressions and after a short moment of hesitation, the bolder one spoke out first, ¡°Reporting to Young Sect Master, This Disciple is... Blue Cloud Hall¡¯s outer disciple, today... there are only two of us on duty because.. because.....¡±

    He hemmed and hawed as his gaze roved around.

    Cang Po Hun barked out, ¡°Because of what? Still not going to confess! If I find out that anyone of you is telling a lie, the consequence... you should know it clearly in your heart!¡±

    His bark carried ten percent of Profound Energy and it caused the duo¡¯s heart to waver.

    The two of them shuddered and when they recalled about the legendary tales of this Guardian Hun¡¯s methods, they didn¡¯t dare to hesitate as they hurriedly exined, ¡°Young Sect Master, it¡¯s... it¡¯s like this. Today is originally our Blue Cloud Hall¡¯s outer disciples on duty but our Hall Master has instructed that today, valuable guests from the Six Sacred Lands will be paying a visit to our Sect and we are shorthanded hence they had called all our Senior Brothers over to Levitation Sword Pce to help out...¡±

    Cang Po Hun couldn¡¯t help but scoffed, ¡°Young Sect Master is still out on experience learning while Sovereign is still in cultivation! Why have the Six Sacred Lands peoplee to Blue Profound Sect for? Your Hall Master even let them all in??¡±

    The two of them shivered terribly, ¡°This Disciple... This Disciple does not know, we are only acting on his orders...¡±

    Cang Po Hun gave a coldugh, ¡°Still dare to talk rubbish? If you¡¯re really left with no choice, then why are you running away when you see the Sovereign? You¡¯re obviously feeling guilty!¡±

 Chapter 2458 - Blue Profound Sectâ€™s change (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2458: Blue Profound Sect¡¯s change (3)</h4>

    Cang Po Hun¡¯s voice was extremely strict and the two of them kept kowtowing non-stop in fright.

    ¡°This Disciple doesn¡¯t dare, This Disciple really doesn¡¯t dare! This is what our Hall Master has instructed and he also said that once we see Young Sect Master and Guardians returning, we must inform him immediately! This Disciple¡¯s family¡¯s lives are all in the hands of Hall Master and we don¡¯t dare to defy hismand... Young Sect Master, please spare us!¡±

    The two of them were kowtowing furiously as their heads knocked against the ground, giving off a ¡°pong pong pong¡± crisp sound.

    Not too longter, the ground turned red, apparently their heads were already broken from the kowtow as blood started to drip.

    Huang Yueli frowned and waved her hand as she said, ¡°Men, drag these two fellows down and lock them up! After we¡¯ve taken care of the others who are creating havoc in the Sect, we¡¯ll punish them altogether!¡±

    Snow Cloud Sky Ship¡¯s disciples were all Blue Profound Sect¡¯s direct disciples and not only were their abilities high, moreover all of them were totally loyal to Li Moying.

    On hearing themand, instantly someone headed up and dragged these two outer disciples who were scared until their feet turned into jelly

    Cang Po Hun turned around to look at Li Moying and said anxiously, ¡°Young Sect Master, let¡¯s hurry on it! Looks like Big Brother they hadn¡¯t been sending us any news, it¡¯s all because the Sect has undergone a major change! Six Sacred Lands have long wanted to find trouble with us and this time round, they must have found out that our Sovereign¡¯s top exponents have already left and there¡¯s only Second Brother around hence they took advantage of this void space to invade us! Second Brother and the others are probably in danger!¡±

    However, Li Moying was apparently extremelyposed as he muttered to himself, ¡°Blue Cloud Hall¡¯s Hall Master... is Wei Zongguang? He was already ced in an important position since twenty years ago and was positioned as the Hall Master! I¡¯ve really not expected this!¡±

    He paused and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in and take a look! But there¡¯s no need to hurry. Let¡¯s slowly head up from the mountain path and don¡¯t rm anyone.... There¡¯s probably still a good show that hasn¡¯t been yed yet!¡±

    Huang Yueli and the others exchanged nces and followed Li Moying¡¯s footsteps.

    ...

    Just as Li Moying and the others were secretly heading up the mountain, within Levitation Sword Pce, the lights were all turned on and the doors were wide open!

    In the front hall, lines up several ninth stage realm peak practitioners.

    Taking a detailed look, they were actually all the first twenty top experts in the Sky Chart and every single one of them were famous in Sky Emperor City.

    Moreover, all of them were from the Six Sacred Lands!

    When Cang Po Yu saw theming, he abruptly stood up from the main seat and his face initially revealed a shocked expression but following that, his face turned cold.

    ¡°Various Elders, what do you mean by this? I don¡¯t seem to recall having invited you over to Blue Profound Sect? You havee uninvited so many I ask what can I do for you?¡±

    One of the Elders took a step forward and said, ¡°Guardian Yu, the few of us havee naturally because we have our reasons. Recently our disciples from Six Sacred Lands have been disappearing in the surroundings of Northern Ice Fields and coincidentally, someone happened to see that your distinguished Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master Li Moying and direct disciple Huang Yueli had once appeared in the vicinity. Now we¡¯re suspecting that the Six Sacred Lands¡¯ disciples¡¯ disappearance are rted to Li Moying so may I trouble Guardian Yu to ask him out to give us an exnation!¡±

    When Cang Po Yu heard this, he instantly understood that these people hade intentionally to find trouble and his expression turned colder still.

    ¡°Few Elders, this matter definitely is some kind of misunderstanding. Our Young Sect Master and Young Miss Bai had always moved around on their own and it¡¯s not possible that they would initiate any trouble with the other Sacred Lands¡¯ disciples so what evidence do you have to say that of them? If there¡¯s no evidence, speaking casually like this without thinking is in nder!¡±

 Chapter 2459 - Blue Profound Sectâ€™s change (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2459: Blue Profound Sect¡¯s change (4)</h4>

    Elder Chen who opened his mouth earlier gave a coldugh, ¡°Evidence? Of course we have evidence. We Six Sacred Lands do not just send out one or two practitioners on experience learning and quite a number of them saw Li Moying and those people who disappeared having a conflict! It¡¯s not up to Blue Profound Sect to deny this! Stop telling us this rubbish and ask Li Moying toe out! We want a direct confrontation with him!¡±

    Cang Po Yu knew that this was only an excuse and the other party was just here to find trouble so he absolutely would not give way like this.

    Moreover, Li Moying wasn¡¯t even around so no matter what, it was impossible for him to make him appear!

    In addition, Cang Po Yu seemed to have other worries.

    Li Moying left Blue Profound Sect for three months already and before they left, Liu Buyan had already came out with this conclusion saying that if he wasn¡¯t able to refine the Purified Pill for Li Moying within a short period of time, then Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness might possibly act up again, with his demise unconfirmed.

    Whereas now, there was totally no news of the few of them and such a long period of time had already passed...

    Cang Po Yu was already very worried, if the few of them had met with an ident in the Northern Ice Fields!

    These Six Sacred Lands¡¯ Elders came knocking on their door, not only did they say that they were looking for Li Moying the minute they came, moreover they even mentioned the location of mishap, which was exactly the Northern Ice Fields!

    This made Cang Po Yu have a bad premonition. Could Sovereign really have a conflict with the Six Sacred Lands? Where was he right now?

    Just as Cang Po Yu was in deep contemtion, the few Elders had already lost their patience as they all started to urge him.

    ¡°Guardian Yu, what are you still hesitating for? Quickly ask Young Sect Master Li out!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s the Young Sect Master from the Number One Sacred Land and now that he has done something, he actually doesn¡¯t dare toe out for a confrontation, is he trying to be a tortoise?¡±

    ¡°Dare to do but don¡¯t dare to own up, where has the past bearing of Blue Profound Sect of yesteryear gone to?¡±

    ¡°One pays with their life after they kill someone and this is only right and proper, ask him toe out and exin clearly! If the missing disciples are really killed by him, he must give each and every one of us an exnation!¡±

    The few of them were speaking out aggressively as they all started to lose control of their Profound Energy.

    The few Sky Chart¡¯s strong exponents¡¯ might were unleashed at the same time so even for Cang Po Yu, they all sensed the huge pressure.

    But, he didn¡¯t reveal any fear and instead his expression turned icy cold, ¡°What do the few of you mean by this? You can¡¯t even show me any evidence so are you thinking of using violence to pressure Blue Profound Sect to hand him over? To tell you the truth, our Young Sect Master had left Blue Profound Sect three months ago to go on experience learning and till today, he has not returned yet! I also want to ask you all, our Young Sect Master still hasn¡¯t returned after such a long time, did your people from the Six Sacred Lands kill him? Why aren¡¯t you giving Blue Profound Sect an exnation?¡±

    Elder Chen retorted angrily, ¡°Guardian Yu, I¡¯d advise you not to be too much! Li Moying had what kind of cultivation and which one of our younger generation disciples from the few Sacred Lands are his match? You are throwing the target back at us, do you treat us as idiots? Stop with the nagging and quickly ask him out!¡±

    Cang Po Yu spoke out coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said this clearly, Young Sect Master isn¡¯t in the Sect! Will the few of you please return back! Men, send the guests off!¡±

    He flicked his sleeve heavily as he showed them the door!

    Actually, Cang Po Yu was very worried that Li Moying would be in trouble but he knew clearly that now wasn¡¯t the time to ask for an answer.

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s top exponents, basically had all left with Li Moying to Northern Ice Fields and although the rest of the outer Hall Masters had not bad abilities, but they didn¡¯t knew that Li Moying was actually Mu Chengying.

 Chapter 2460 - Blue Profound Sectâ€™s change (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2460: Blue Profound Sect¡¯s change (5)</h4>

    Moreover, Cang Po Yu had been suspecting that there was some traitor whom Lord Zhan had stuffed in at one of the outer doors so these people¡¯s loyalty were worth suspecting.

    Under this circumstance, Cang Po Yu was equivalent to the only top exponent stationed at Levitation Sword Pce.

    Facing seven to eight Sky Chart¡¯s top exponents coercion, based on his ability, there was no way for him to fight against the others.

    Right now, Li Moying had left the task to him before he left, and that was to take good care of Blue Profound Sect and this was his most important mission so for safety sake, he had better drive these people away first before he could investigate further.

    However, even after Cang Po Yu¡¯smand, no one responded to it.

    His brows twitched slightly as he said, ¡°Men! Are those at the entrance all dead??¡±

    The entrance remained dead silent.

    Cang Po Yu¡¯s heart thumped hard and he just realised that facing these people, it was probably not just as simple as finding trouble with Li Moying!

    They had probably found out long ago that Blue Profound Sect¡¯s top exponents were all out and this time round, they had apparentlye with a vicious intention!

    Cang Po Yu¡¯s heart was filled with rm but he tried his best to maintain hisposure, ¡°What do the few of you mean by this? You actually dare to take action against our Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples??¡±

    Elder Chen smiled and said, ¡°Guardian Yu, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re mistaken! We as outsiders, how can we possibly touch your distinguished Sect¡¯s disciples? It¡¯s those few disciples at the entrance who don¡¯t know the rules and have offended your distinguished Sect¡¯s Hall Master Wei hence Hall Master Wei taught them the rules out of kind intentions!¡±

    ¡°Hall Master Wei.. Wei Zongguang?¡±

    Cang Po Yu¡¯s brows rose, as his heart was extremely astonished!

    Wei Zongguang had already assumed the position of Blue Cloud Hall¡¯s Hall Master since twenty years ago and moreover his cultivation had reached ninth stage realm peak and in the entire Blue Profound Sect, he was considered as an experienced and capable person in the top management.

    Not only Wei Zongguang himself, even his disciples and grand-disciples, many of them had already assumed duties such as managers in Blue Profound Sect.

    This kind of person, actually betrayed the Blue Profound Sect?

    Just at this moment, a middle aged man walked in from the door. His slightly plumb figure with even more fats on his face, with even a triple chin, had a friendly face when he smiled.

    On seeing Cang Po Yu, he cupped his fist in his other hand in greeting as he spoke out not too respectfully, ¡°Greetings to Guardian Yu.¡±

    Cang Po Yu stared angrily at him and said, ¡°Wei Zongguang... you have indeed betrayed Sovereign! How dare you!¡±

    Wei Zongguang gave a careless smile and said, ¡°Guardian Yu, your words are really too serious! Of course I am naturally loyal towards Sovereign My! But Sovereign is currently in cultivation and as the Sect¡¯s managers, surely we can¡¯t ignore Blue Profound Sect¡¯s reputation right? The Elders from the Six Sacred Lands have already found their way to our door personally with hard evidence and moreover they didn¡¯t say anything much. They just wanted to meet with Young Sect Master to have a confrontation with him! Guardian Yu can¡¯t even agree to this, isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡±

    Cang Po Yu looked at this greasy smile and felt his stomach turning as he felt like retching.

    He wasn¡¯t considered to be on close terms as Wei Zongguang but this person had a honest and loyal look and he appeared to be loyal usually so Cang Po Yu had never suspected that he had ill intentions.

    Whoever knew that today he actually took the opportunity while Blue Cloud Hall was responsible for keeping guard, to let all the Six Sacred Lands people in!

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s mountain protection array had a total of seven bolts and each one of them was formidable!

    Even if it were Sky Chart¡¯s top exponents who wanted to barge in forcibly, it was practically an impossible thing.

 Chapter 2461 - Blue Profound Sectâ€™s change (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2461: Blue Profound Sect¡¯s change (6)</h4>

    But now, because of Wei Zongguang¡¯s betrayal, Elder Chen and the others had directly jumped over the seven bolts of the mountain protection array and invaded right in, into the more important core area of the entire Sect ¡ª Levitation Sword Pce!

    Whereas within Levitation Sword Pce, although it had the strongest sword array, but that required the Sovereign to activate it personally.

    Even if Cang Po Yu was the Number One Array Master in the Continent, it was not possible for him to casually use these ancient arrays!

    If Elder Chen and the others¡¯ motives were really to upy Blue Profound Sect, the possibility of him stopping them from doing so... was practically equivalent to zero!

    Cang Po Yu¡¯s mind started racing swiftly but his feet didn¡¯t back down at all.

    He spoke out coldly, ¡°Hall Master Wei, aren¡¯t you asking the obvious? Three months ago, Young Sect Master and Young Miss Bai left the Sect together in the Snow Cloud Sky Ship and you were also present while respectfully sending them off so you should know that they haven¡¯t returned at all! Where do you want me to find them?¡±

    Wei Zongguang still had a proud smug on him as he spoke out immodestly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t see Young Sect Master Li entering from the main entrance but he had offended everyone from the Six Sacred Lands at one shot and if I were him, I wouldn¡¯t dare to use the main entrance when I return as well right? Moreover speaking, even if Young Sect Master really isn¡¯t around, if such a huge thing happened, Guardian Yu will surely have to inform Sovereign Mu right? Let Sovereigne out personally to settle this, which is the most appropriate action to do.¡±

    When Elder Chen and the others heard this, they instantly echoed in agreement.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Invite Sovereign Mu to personallye out!¡±

    ¡°Li Moying is his only direct disciple and if we can¡¯t find Li Moying, finding Sovereign Mu is the same!¡±

    ¡°If Sovereign Mu is able to give us an exnation, that¡¯s not impossible as well. Invite him out to meet all of us!¡±

    ¡°This matter isn¡¯t something that a Guardian like you can make decision on, we want to meet Sovereign Mu!¡±

    The crowd all started speaking out and casted the target towards Mu Chengying!

    Cang Po Yu¡¯s gaze was icy cold as he had already understood what was going on. The matter was directed towards what he had guessed in the worst possible scenario ¡ª they were really directed at the entire Blue Profound Sect!

    Moreover, they probably already knew the truth that Mu Chengying had note out from his ¡°closed door¡±!

    Cang Po Yuughed coldly, ¡°Sovereign is currently cultivating so what identities do you bear, to even have the qualification to invite him out to meet you? I¡¯d advise you not to continue hooting, Levitation Sword Pce isn¡¯t a ce where you can behave atrociously and if you don¡¯t scram from this ce, the minute you rm Sovereign, beware that your lives cannot be saved!¡±

    He was still carrying hisst hope, to use Mu Chengying¡¯s name to scare them off so that they would not dare to continue being rash.

    But s, Wei Zongguang quickly dashed his hopeful thinking.

    ¡°Guardian Yu, everyone here are intelligent people so don¡¯t use these words to fool us! I¡¯ve long wanted to say that you and Guardian Jun had always been saying that Sovereign is already out of close door and moreover his ability had increased greatly! But other than you guys, who else has seen Sovereign Mu himself? Instead it is this Li Moying the so-called Sovereign¡¯s direct disciple who had been self-assuming the identity of Young Sect Master, who even dares to order us old timers around!¡±

    ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve already sent someone to keep watch on Levitation Sword Pce for many days now and this ce totally doesn¡¯t have Sovereign¡¯s aura, and there isn¡¯t anyone who can verify that Sovereign is really still alive! This makes me suspect that the so-called Sovereigning out from ¡®closed door¡¯, is only a scam which you few Guardians hade out with together, with the aim to let Li Moying that fellow to get into the position of Young Sect Master!¡±

 Chapter 2462 - Blue Profound Sectâ€™s change (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2462: Blue Profound Sect¡¯s change (7)</h4>

    Wei Zongguang looked at Cang Po Yu¡¯s unconceble astonished expression as his face was filled with a delighted smile.

    ¡°Guardian Yu, I¡¯m very clear on the scheme that you guys are nning! Li Moying is young and immature and you few Guardians are able to nurture him into your puppet to use the authority for your own use! This is really a good scheme to n!¡±

    Saying that, he pointed at those Sky Chart top exponents who were eyeing them just behind him.

    ¡°Your despicable action is something that I simply can¡¯t stand and today I¡¯ve invited Elder Chen and the others here to help uphold justice! Either you get Sovereign Mu over clearly and let everyone be a witness, otherwise..... I will represent the entire Blue Profound Sect to get rid of you and Cang Po Jun, these two vermin!¡±

    When Cang Po Yu heard him mentioning Cang Po Jun¡¯s name, he suddenly felt terrified, ¡°Big Brother?? What have you done to my Big Brother? Hadn¡¯t he gone to the Northern Ice Fields?¡±

    Hearing that, the few Elders all started tough as they said, this is just too coincidental. The few of us were having a major discussion and it just happened that Guardian Jun bumped into us. He heard that we wanted to expose his scheme and his embarrassment turned into anger as he wanted to strike out at us! But no matter how overbearing his ability is, he still isn¡¯t Sovereign Mu, that kind of peerless top exponent, so how is he able to deal with all eight of us?¡±

    ¡°You all... you all actually...¡± Cang Po Yu¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy.

    Wei Zongguang hurriedly said, ¡°Guardian Yu don¡¯t worry, we didn¡¯t wanted Guardian Jun¡¯s life and as long as you¡¯re willing to coordinate with us to hand over Sovereign¡¯s seal, then pledge your allegiance towards us, I will naturally let you two brothers reunite. How about this? This business isn¡¯t a loss right? We know that since you¡¯ve been brought up by Guardian Jun since young and you¡¯re indebted towards him so now all you need to do is to just move your fingers and you will be able to save his life. If you¡¯re not willing to do so, then aren¡¯t you being too ungrateful?¡±

    When Cang Po Yu heard that Cang Po Jun was still alive, he silently heaved a sigh of relief.

    He stared coldly at Wei Zongguang, as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°So you want to be Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign! Just you... are you even fit? Don¡¯t waste your time, it¡¯s not possible for me to hand over Sovereign¡¯s seal to you!¡±

    Hearing that, Wei Zongguang¡¯s smile slowly disappeared.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance and since Guardian Yu doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then don¡¯t me us for being discourteous!¡±

    His words had justnded and the few Elders all took a step forward, as they surrounded Cang Po Yu.

    From what they thought, no matter how powerful Cang Po Yu was, he was just a little better than them. This bit of disparity, under the special circumstance where the number of people had outweighed him, no longer posed any threat at all.

    As long as they slightly spent some effort, they would be able to injure Cang Po Yu seriously.

    Cang Po Yu took a step backwards as he swiftly congealed the Profound Energy in his body and his imposing aura gradually rose up!

    Wei Zongguang¡¯s pupils contracted as he cried out sharply, ¡°We can¡¯t allow him to seed umting his power, everyone let¡¯s strike together and first take down Cang Po Yu!¡±

    Elder Chen and the others responded and took action in unison!

    But just at this moment, Cang Po Yu had alreadypleted the process of umting his power and his right hand rose up but he didn¡¯t attack Elder Chen or the others, but instead patted his own chest.

    Following his action, a stream of blood was spurted out from his mouth as it sprayed it out towards the skies of Levitation Sword Pce!

    A loud ¡°buzz¡± reverberated!

    Ten thousand swords in the skies howled!

    A portion of Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s sword array was forcefully activated under the drive of his inherent fated blood essence!

 Chapter 2463 - Blue Profound Sectâ€™s change (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2463: Blue Profound Sect¡¯s change (8)</h4>

    In the skies came the crashing and vibration sound from the sword array and following that was a burst of extremely powerful Profound Energy windstorm, as it instantly swept across the entire main hall!

    Everyone standing in the main hall weren¡¯t able to take on such a vigorous impact and were instantly sent flying out!

    Whereas for Cang Po Yu himself, his face had instantly turned white like a sheet of paper, as though all his vitality had been sucked dry in that instance.

    At the same time when the sword array was activated, his body started to turn limp as he fell down towards the back slowly.....

    Cang Po Yu had clearly sensed that the energy in his body was swiftly depleting.....

    Based on his array skills cultivation, and adding on to the many years of research on Levitation Sword Array, he indeed was able to use his inherent fated blood essence to forcefully activate the sword array but the price to be paid was extremely heavy!

    For example a huge amount of inherent fated blood essence exhausted his body¡¯s vitality and he would probably die here today.....

    Cang Po Yu only felt his consciousness slowly disappearing.

    But just at this moment, his ears suddenly echoed a burst of terrified crying, ¡°Second Brother!!!¡±

    Immediately following that, Cang Po Hun suddenly pounced towards his body and held on to him, ¡°Second Brother, Second Brother, you... what¡¯s wrong with you? Why have you turned out like this!! Second Brother, wake up, please wake up!¡±

    He had lost his head out of fear and was shaking Cang Po Yu¡¯s body hard.

    Liu Buyan was just a step away from him as he chased up, ¡°Guardian Hun, calm yourself down! Stop shaking Guardian Yu like this, otherwise he will really be dead! Quickly,y him down t!¡±

    Cang Po Hun then put him down in a fluster and anxiously said, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, you must save my Second Brother!¡±

    Liu Buyan took out a medicinal pill and fed it to Cang Po Yu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, with me around, I will definitely be able to reim his life, but first of all, you must not shout again!¡±

    Whereas on the other end, Wei Zongguang, Elder Chen and party had all been sent flying out from the sudden explosive sword array!

    Although Cang Po Yu tried all his best, but he was only able to disy ten percent of the sword array¡¯s energy, but this wasn¡¯t something that Wei Zongguang and party could take.

    The few of themnded on the ground and all of them suffered heavy injuries. Not only had their bones shattered into several parts, moreover their meridians were all seriously damaged.

    Four of them with slightly weaker abilities had fainted on the spot and they gave out more air than taking it in, apparently they were most probably not able to stay alive!

    As for the remaining four living people, they also panted for half a day and all started to take out their life preserving medicinal pill as they just swallowed it without a care before they could barely move.

    ¡°Wei.... Hall Master Wei, what should we do now! Cang Po Yu that fellow, actually has a way to activate Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s Thousand Sword Array!¡± Elder Chen¡¯s eyes turned ck.

    Wei Zongguang¡¯s eyes shed past with a cold glint, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the sword array that he cultivates uses inherent fated blood essence to drive all the arrays but that¡¯s only hisst fight! Now even if he¡¯s not dead, he¡¯s probably almost there! We must grab this opportunity to enter Levitation Sword Pce once again to kill him, then search for the Sovereign¡¯s seal!¡±

    Seeing Elder Chen still in a shocked look, he persuaded again, ¡°Hurry on and get up! We must use Li Moying¡¯s incident to seize the Sovereign¡¯s authority! Once this chance has passed, there will not be a second chance anymore!¡±

    However, Elder Chen suddenly stared towards the back of Wei Zongguang, revealing an extremely terrified expression!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wei Zongguang asked puzzledly.

    Just at this moment, he heard a mellow and familiar voiceing from his back.

    ¡°Hall Master Wei, I heard that you wanted to criticise This Seat?¡±

 Chapter 2464 - I have never betrayed you (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2464: I have never betrayed you (1)</h4>

    Wei Zongguang¡¯s entire body shook, as his brain buzzed and for that one instant, he thought that he had heard wrongly!

    His entire body turned icy cold as he turned around.

    Unde the impact of the Thousand Sword Array, the entire Levitation Sword pce had suffered a sizable amount of damage and the entire ground¡¯s dust flew upwards. The wall had grains of sand as it had not been totally settled by the Profound Energy hurricane, as it continued to swirl in mid-air.

    Smoke and dust slowly subsided and a blurry figure walked out slowly from the direction of Levitation Sword Pce.

    Wei Zongguang¡¯s eyes widened as he stared in disbelief at the iing person, ¡°Li... Young Sect Master?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes were gleaming with a cold and harsh bitter gaze and his expression was icy cold as he looked down at those few people who had not managed to climb up.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all trying to confront This Seat? Don¡¯t you need This Seat to give you an exnation? Now that This Seat is back, you can now ask whatever you wanted to ask!¡±

    However, at this moment, who dared to speak up in front of him.

    Wei Zongguang, Elder Chen and the others were seriously injured and were half kneeling on the ground. Under Li Moying¡¯s overbearing and imposing manner, they felt a burst of bitter coldness from head to toe, as it ran through their entire bodies.

    Seeing Li Moying¡¯s pair of dignified peach blossom eyes, everyone¡¯s hearts were suddenly distracted, thinking that the person they had seen was not Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master but... Mu Chengying himself!

    Li Moyingughed coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Nothing to convey? Since there¡¯s nothing to say, then don¡¯t me This Seat for not giving you a chance to appeal... Men, drag them all down!¡±

    Behind him, Li Moying¡¯s guards had all responded by replying vehemently with a ¡°Yes¡± and they all started to walk up to pull them away.

    Wei Zongguang had long heard that Li Moying¡¯s methods were much harsher than that year¡¯s Mu Chengying and he knew that if he really was caught by Li Moying, his oue would be iparably miserable.

    He immediately grabbed a cultivation raising hardcore medication as he stuffed it into his mouth.

    In a moment, the Profound Energy in his body started to burn at a self-destruction speed and his surrounding imposing manner also raised swiftly!

    Under this kind of medication¡¯s agitation, he was already unable to feel the pain on his body and at the same time, he was able to sense his own ability doubling in an instant!

    This medication could double his battle power but the side effects were too scary. In just two hours, his cultivation would at least drop by three levels! To most practitioners, this was a price which they could not ept!

    But Wei Zongguang was now doing this to save his life, hence he naturally could not be bothered about other matters.

    Wei Zongguang stood up in an instant and he glowered with a fierce stare, as he gave a cold smile at Li Moying, ¡°Li Moying... I¡¯ve not expect that you would really dare to appear right here! If I were you, I¡¯d have tucked my tail and escaped long ago! Although Cang Po Yu used his inherent fated blood essence to activate the Thousand Sword Array, but he¡¯s almost about to die now! Although the few of us are seriously injured, but we are all top exponents on the Sky Chart! Just based on your cultivation, you still dare toe and throw your life away?¡±

    Li Moying swept him a cold nce as he spoke out in disdain, ¡°Just based on you... think that you can kill me?¡±

    Wei Zongguang gave off a hoarse and terribleughter from his throat, ¡°Hahahaha, youngd who doesn¡¯t know how high the heavens are or how thick the earth is, did you really think that you are Mu Chengying? Let This Hall Master teach you, what¡¯s called a genuine Sky Chart top exponent!¡±

    Saying that, he didn¡¯t waste any time as he directly umted power in his palm and a burst of powerful Profound Energy swept across towards Li Moying¡¯s chest!

    Although Wei Zongguang spoke out exaggeratedly, but he didn¡¯t dare to slight his actions as he directly used one hundred percent of his power!

 Chapter 2465 - I have never betrayed you (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2465: I have never betrayed you (2)</h4>

    ¡°Everyone don¡¯t hesitate, hurry and let¡¯s all attack him together! Let¡¯s capture Li Moying!¡±

    Wei Zongguang was making his move as he cried out loudly.

    He knew that Li Moying had returned to Blue Profound Sect and just based on those few people under his Blue Cloud Hall, he totally couldn¡¯t fight against the real deal Young Sect Master Li Moying at all.

    Moreover, Li Moying had most likely obtained Mu Chengying¡¯s inheritance and he was able to control Levitation Sword Pce and Blue Profound Sect¡¯s outer mountains seven blocks of mountain protection array.

    Based on Wei Zongguang¡¯s ability, he could not break through this heavy obstacle and sessfully escape.

    So his once lifeline was to heavily injure Li Moying at the first moment then hold him captive.

    As long as he had Young Sect Master this important hostage in his hands, the other people totally wouldn¡¯t dare to injure him!

    Wei Zongguang¡¯s heart was nning this scheme, assuming that he was a ninth stage realm peak practitioner and his ability was originally much higher than Li Moying and now under the invigoration of the potential pill, he had more than enough power to crush Li Moying!

    Under his full power, Li Moying would definitely be heavily injured and throw up blood on the spot!

    However, at the next moment, he suddenly felt that something was amiss.

    Li Moying¡¯s body swayed slightly in front of him and immediately following that, he disappeared without a trace.

    Wei Zongguang¡¯s pupils contracted abruptly and he knew that something was amiss as he hurriedly wanted to retract his Profound Energy to turn around but however, it was all toote.

    A burst of huge impact attacked on his back and Wei Zongguang totally could not control his body as he flew out entirely and at the next moment, he crashed onto the ground heavily. His body felt as though he had been crushed by an elephant and not only was it abnormally in pain, moreover he totally could not move as heid on the ground like a lump of mud, but unfortunately, his consciousness was extremely clear minded!

    After Wei Zongguangnded on the ground, he heard several loud consecutive ¡°pong pong pong¡± sounds and a few more figures fell beside him on the ground, who were exactly those three Elders who were still alive.

    Earlier under Wei Zongguang¡¯s encouragement, they knew that catching Li Moying was their only way out so they also worked up the remaining Profound Energy in their bodies, coordinating with Wei Zongguang to strike out.

    In the end, their ending were exactly like Wei Zongguang. They weren¡¯t even able to see Li Moying¡¯s action or figure clearly when they were sent flying in one move!

    After that, three more lumps of mud appeared on the ground.

    Wei Zongguang was in so much pain that he was seeing stars and he wanted to turn his head around to see those few people next to him, only to discover that he wasn¡¯t even able to move his pinky.

    From afar, Li Moying icy cold voice was heard, ¡°Drag these four people to Ten Thousand Serpent Hole. Be a little more careful, their injuries aren¡¯t light so don¡¯t identally kill them... This Seat will head over in a little while to interrogate them!¡±

    Ten Thousand Serpent Hole!

    Hearing this name, Wei Zongguang¡¯s entire body turned icy cold as he was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating.

    He was one of the older people in Blue Profound Sect so of course he was clear on what ce the Ten Thousand Serpent Hole was!

    That was a part of Blue Profound Sect¡¯s mountain protection array and numerous lethal spiritual snakes were reared there. Usually there would be exclusive disciples who fed and reared the snakes in there but once a traitor of the Sect was caught, they would be thrown into the Ten Thousand Serpent Hole as feed.

    Moreover, the manager of the Ten Thousand Serpent Hole would control the spiritual snakes, to let the spiritual snakes slowly nibble on the flesh and skin of those who were thrown into the hole, but not allow them to die easily.

    Thinking of himself about to be bitten into a skeleton by tens of thousands of spiritual snakes, Wei Zongguang couldn¡¯t wish more than to bang himself to death on the wall!

    However, he was totally unable to move right now and even if he wanted to die, it was not possible to materialise this.

 Chapter 2466 - I have never betrayed you (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2466: I have never betrayed you (3)</h4>

    Wei Zongguang shivered as he felt extremely remorseful on why he was so obsessed and had dared to strike against Li Moying!

    In actual fact, until now he still hadn¡¯t understood why, why was it that he had already taken the pill to invigorate his power but why was he still being regted by Li Moying when they met face to face?

    Wasn¡¯t Li Moying only at ninth stage realm fourth level before he set off to Northern Ice Fields?

    Even if he had a breakthrough when he was in experience learning, it wasn¡¯t possible for him to advance to ninth stage realm peak directly nor could he bepared to those established Sky Chart top exponents!

    But the truth was, four top experts who were ranked top twenty on the Sky Chart, were actually unable to take one strike of his!

    Li Moying.... how could he possibly be this powerful!

    Simply even more overbearing than that year¡¯s Mu Chengying, and even more perverted!

    Li Moying looked at those four people being dragged away as he turned around with a cold and indifferent expression on his face, as he returned back to the Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s front hall.

    In actual fact, taking care of these few clowns didn¡¯t require too much effort from him.

    After his Soul Detachment illness was cured, Li Moying¡¯s ability practically soared as it grew, and it took just one day to level up one level. Even though Liu Buyan said that there was no way that he could return to the peak state, but his ability was definitely not something that ordinary ninth stage realm peak practitioners could hope to resist against.

    In the front hall, the sword qi had already dissipated by arge half and the dust and ashes in the air were starting to settle down.

    Cang Po Yu¡¯s face was as white as paper, as heid on the ground without moving. Only his brows were twitching intermittently, which proved that he was still alive.

    Liu Buyan squatted beside him, as he held on to a golden needle, as he pierced one after another into his body.

    Whereas Cang Po Hun and Huang Yueli were standing by the side, looking worriedly at Cang Po Yu. Huang Yueli asionally helped Liu Buyan with a hand.

    Li Moying walked over quickly as he stretched out his hand and ced it around Huang Yueli¡¯s slender waist while he spoke out softly, ¡°Li¡¯er, we¡¯ve been rushing back for so many days, you must be tired right? Quickly go back and rest, I¡¯ll take care of things here.¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head as her little face was filled with solemnity, ¡°Senior Brother said that Guardian Yu used a secret technique to force his own inherent fated blood essence out, so his situation is extremely critical and he must be treated immediately! He might need some help so it¡¯s better for me to stay around and watch over a little!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased slightly but he didn¡¯t say anything much.

    Cang Po Hun looked at Li Moying as he bowed to pay his respect and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Sovereign, has that shameless traitor Wei Zongguang been caught?¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head and said, ¡°Earlier those eight fellows, four were directly killed by the tremor from the Thousand Sword Array while the remaining four have been thrown into the Ten Thousand Serpent Hole. I specially spared their lives to prepare for a detailed interrogation because these fellows probably has a mastermind behind them.¡±

    Cang Po Hun clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Sovereign, This Subordinate requests to personally interrogate these few fellows! They caused Second Brother to turn out into this state and if I don¡¯t personally torture them, I am not able to resolve the hatred in my heart! And Big Brother has also been caught by then, but we don¡¯t know where he is right now, so I must go and interrogate them clearly!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡°Guardian Hun, Wei Zongguang and the others were conspiring to seize the position of Sovereign and this kind of top secret must be done in an extremely low key manner. So before they take action, they would definitely not dare to risk shifting him away. Moreover they also need to use Guardian Jun to threaten Guardian Yu, so Guardian Jun is most likely still locked up inside Blue Cloud Hall!¡±

 Chapter 2467 - I have never betrayed you (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2467: I have never betrayed you (4)</h4>

    When Cang Po Hun heard that, he was enlightened as he said, ¡°I see, many thanks to Grandmaster Huang for your enlightenment! This Subordinate will now head over to Blue Cloud Hall to save him!¡±

    Cang Po Hun turned around and was about to leave when Li Moying called upon him again, ¡°Wait, This Sovereign has no objections to how you wish to deal with those few people but you absolutely cannot let them die. These few people... will probablye into use in future!¡±

    Cang Po Hun bowed as he cupped his fists, ¡°Sovereign please be assured, This Subordinate understands!¡±

    After Cang Po Hun left, Li Moying also stood by the side for a while as he looked at Liu Buyan using the golden needle acupuncture on Cang Po Yu¡¯s body.

    Liu Buyan was fully concentrated as he had nothing to worry about, even if Li Moying was speaking to Cang Po Hun by his side, it totally didn¡¯t affect his speed of piercing the needles.

    Not too longter, he finished his consultation as he pulled out the golden needles one after another.

    Li Moying valued this subordinate¡¯s life very much and instantly asked, ¡°Liu Buyan, how¡¯s his condition?¡±

    Liu Buyan was keeping the golden needles as he said, ¡°With This Divine Doctor around, what¡¯s there to worry about? Although forcing out his inherent fated blood essence is an extremely dangerous matter, luckily the treatment was administered in time and adding on to the fact that this Divine Doctor¡¯s medical skills are outstanding, so his life is currently not in any danger. But he had after all injured his fundamentals so if he wants to recover totally, it will probably take a long period of time. This Divine Doctor still had to administer acupuncture consecutively for half a month before deciding on the next course of treatment to take.¡±

    Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Luckily, all thanks to the fact that Senior Brother is around, otherwise.... Guardian Yu¡¯s life would probably really end right here and we will regret this for life!¡±

    Liu Buyanmented, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? No one would ever expect that Guardian Yu usually looked like such a refined and gentle man but when it came to a crucial moment, his temperament is actually so unyielding! Facing Six Sacred Lands¡¯s Elders siege, he actually didn¡¯t hesitate at all to take on such an intense method, preparing to perish with them together!¡±

    When he said that, Huang Yueli and Li Moying both turned silent.

    In actual fact, before Wei Zongguang appeared in Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s front hall, the few of them had already reached Levitation Sword Pce.

    But they didn¡¯t choose to take action immediately, but wanted to hear what their motive was so that they were able to find out who the mastermind was hence they had been hiding behind the screen, and didn¡¯t show themselves immediately.

    Originally ording to everyone¡¯s prediction, Cang Po Yu¡¯s ability was very strong and he was also the Continent¡¯s Number One Array Master, so even if he wasn¡¯t able to fight off so many Sky Chart¡¯s top experts, if he chose to escape for his life, persisting for a joss stick of time was absolutely no problem at all.

    So when Wei Zongguagn and the others were about to tear their faces apart to take action, everyone would then rush in to save him and there wouldn¡¯t be any problem at all.

    But no one had expected that the moment Cang Po Yu took action, he was actually so resolute!

    Li Moying and the others realised that something was amiss and instantly rushed right into the front hall but they were not able to stop Cang Po Yu from exploding his inherent fated blood essence in time. In fact, Cang Po Hun was initially thrown out by the Thousand Sword Array and if it wasn¡¯t for Li Moying who grasped onto him in time, he would probably be seriously injured as well!

    Just as they remained silent, a young direct disciple ran in hastily.

    ¡°Sovereign, Guardian Hun asked This Disciple toe report that Guardian Jun has already been rescued. Other than a little external injury and meridians being restrained, he is alright.¡±

    Li Moying heard that and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at Po Jun.¡±

    He turned around and was prepared to step out when he felt his clothes bing taut, as his lower hem was pulled onto by someone.

 Chapter 2468 - I have never betrayed you (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2468: I have never betrayed you (5)</h4>

    Li Moying lowered his head and took a look, to discover that the person who held onto him was actually Cang Po Yu.

    Cang Po Yu had been unconscious since earlier and Liu Buyan had instructed that before he regained consciousness, they absolutely should not move him hence he had beenying t on the floor.

    When Li Moying and the others rushed into the front hall, as Cang Po Yu had lost arge amount of his inherent fated blood essence, he practically had lost his consciousness so even when Cang Po Hun shook his furiously with all his might, it was not able to make him regain any consciousness.

    Hence, whatever happenedter in the front hall, he totally knew nothing about it.

    When Cang Po Hun regained consciousness, his mind was still dizzy and his entire body was extremely frail to the extreme.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s golden needle and medicinal pills could only hang on to his life but hisck of blood essence still required him to replenish through his own cultivation so Cang Po Yu was still icy cold all over as his chest felt suffocated while his entire back was sweating profusely. This kind of terrible feeling seemed as though he would die at the very next moment.

    His vision was slightly blurry as he seemed to see Li Moying¡¯s figure.

    Cang Po Yu didn¡¯t expect Li Moying and the others to rush back today, so he thought that what he saw was a hallucination before his death.

    On seeing Li Moying about to leave, his first reaction was to use his remaining bit of energy to pull onto the other party¡¯s lower hem.

    Li Moying was stunned and his footsteps took a pause as he turned around.

    ¡°Sov... Sovereign.....¡± Cang Po Yu¡¯s breath was like gossamer, as he spat out this blurry word lethargically.

    Li Moying replied, ¡°Don¡¯t talk first, you are heavily injured, so it¡¯s best to first...¡±

    However, Cang Po Yu totally didn¡¯t hear what he was saying, as he continued to utter on, ¡°Sovereign, This Sub... Subordinate has something to... to tell you.....¡±

    Li Moying frowned as he didn¡¯t know how to stop Cang Po Yu.

    What he wanted to say was most likely rted to the happenings earlier in Levitation Sword Pce and everyone had already witnessed it with their own eyes so they didn¡¯t need him to say anything more right now.

    Moreover Cang Po Yu¡¯s current condition was simply too weak and he wasn¡¯t suited to talk at all. The best would be for him to lie down quietly.

    Li Moying looked at Liu Buyan, hoping that Liu Buyan would think of a way.

    But just at this moment, Cang Po Yu said, ¡°Sovereign, actually... This Subordinate knows, that you and Grandmaster Huang had always suspected... that it is This Subordinate who betrayed the Sect, it¡¯s This Subordinate... who leaked... leaked out Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s matters...¡±

    Hearing this, the trio present were all stunned, as they gazed at each other with an inexplicable guilt.

    Because what Cang Po Yu said, was actually what they had once silently guessed.

    Back then, everyone was trying to collect the Bipr ck Orchid but once and again, Lord Zhan had snatched it first so they couldn¡¯t help but suspect that there was a traitor in the Sect. Moreover, those who were able to find out such top secret, there was a ny nine percent chance that it was someone beside Li Moying.

    Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s men practically were all indebted to Li Moying and all of them swore their allegiance towards him, so it was not possible to betray him so no matter who they suspected, it was practically impossible to let it pass.

    Hence, among so many people, Cang Po Yu became the most possible suspect.

    Because his fianc¨¦e Cang Ning Yue had died because of Huang Yueli!

    Everyone in Sky Emperor City knew that Blue Profound Sect¡¯s two Guardians Cang Po Yu and Cang Ning Yue, were once a couple whom everyone envied a lot. Although Cang Po Yu¡¯s character was cold and he was neither warm nor heated, but he was the one who initiated to ask Mu Chengying for permission to marry Cang Ning Yue.

    He had already followed Mu Chengying since he was only in his teens.

 Chapter 2469 - I have never betrayed you (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2469: I have never betrayed you (6)</h4>

    For so many years, the only request that he raised was to ask to marry Cang Ning Yue.

    So from what everyone thought, Cang Po Yu should like Cang Ning Yue a lot.

    But the woman whom he liked for so many years, had been personally disposed off because she had offended Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦!

    Asking oneself honestly, if they met with such a matter, who would be able to do their best towards this kind of Master?

    At that moment, even Cang Po Hun and Cang Po Jun were extremely worried that Cang Po Yu would instantly back out from Blue Profound Sect to establish his own Sect!

    However, the situation that happenedter one was totally out of everyone¡¯s expectations. Cang Po Yu seemed as though he had no feelings at all towards Cang Ning Yue¡¯s death as he still followed next to Li Moying to help him deal with his stuff in a cautious and conscientious manner meticulously without making any mistakes at all.

    This kind of situation was simply a little too strange. If Cang Po Yu created a huge din, perhaps other people might still say that he was a tough man!

    But he was totally indifferent towards his fianc¨¦e¡¯s death...

    If it was said that Cang Po Yu was pressurised by Li Moying¡¯s might, it probably wasn¡¯t so because based on Cang Po Yu¡¯s Number One Array Master¡¯s status, even without Blue Profound Sect¡¯s backing, he was still able to do well.

    Whereas Li Moying felt guilty towards him hence he would not force him to continue staying in the Sect.

    This matter was something that everyone could not understand why hence, in this way, Cang Po Yu became extremely suspicious.

    The crowd would easily link to the fact that he restrained himself to stay beside Li Moying because of other ulterior motives, perhaps he had already secretly betrayed him hence he would endure the humiliation as part of the important mission, just to wait for a chance to give Li Moying a fatal blow!

    Although Li Moying didn¡¯t want to suspect his own capable subordinate who had followed him for so many years, but after all, he knew what was called to guard against those who tried to hurt you.

    From that day onwards, he intentionally didn¡¯t let Cang Po Yu take part alone in overly secretive matters, so that he wouldn¡¯t give thetter any chance to betray himself.

    Li Moying looked at Cang Po Yu¡¯s pale face as he spoke out softly, ¡°Po Yu, I don¡¯t mean in that way, don¡¯t think too much...¡±

    ¡°No... cough cough.... Sovereign, you don¡¯t need... don¡¯t need to lie to me, I know it... this time.. cough cough... that you brought so many people to Northern Ice Fields, but you didn¡¯t bring me... I... cough cough.... understood.....¡± Cang Po Yu¡¯s chest felt more and more suffocated as he kept coughing but still tried his best to continue speaking on.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t know how to rebuke him momentarily and only replied to him after some time, ¡°Po Yu, I don¡¯t mean it in this way. If all the top exponents in the Sect have all left, that will certainly not do and someone has to stay behind. I only feel that your character is the most stable hence.....¡±

    In actual fact, these words weren¡¯t a lie.

    Blue Profound Sect definitely required someone under Li Moying with ninth stage realm peak cultivation to keep vigil and this candidate, Li Moying had practically subconsciously chosen Cang Po Yu, as he didn¡¯t even consider anyone else at all.

    This was because his consciousness realised that the matter of going to Northern Ice Fields was just too important, and he needed to leave the person with the most possible capability to stay back in Sky Emperor City, just in case.

    But this kind of top secret, originally was not to be exposed.

    Even if the others also had such guesses, they knew this clearly but who would say such things in front of their faces?

    But, Cang Po Yu thought that he was about to die and Li Moying and Huang Yueli in front of him were all his hallucination hence he just voiced out every single thing that he had stuffed inside his heart for the longest time yet.

 Chapter 2470 - I have never betrayed you (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2470: I have never betrayed you (7)</h4>

    ¡°Sovereign, you don¡¯t need to lie to me.... cough cough, I know that all of you suspect me, feel that I¡¯m too cold blooded... Cang Ning Yue died but I had no reaction at all... cough cough... this kind of person, either his innate tendency is cold blooded and abnormal, or... cough cough.... his heart is set on taking revenge. You all suspect me, I have nothing to say to that... cough cough.....¡±

    Cang Po Yu¡¯s cough grew worse and worse.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t bear to listen more as he swiftly said, ¡°Enough, stop talking! Don¡¯t treat your life as nothing! I already know that you are absolutely not a traitor so there¡¯s no need to talk anymore!¡±

    Cang Po Yu did not hesitate in forcing his inherent fated blood essence out today, sacrificing his own life to protect the entire Blue Profound Sect and this action had already exined itself clearly.

    Moreover, in actual fact, even if the incident had not happened in Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s front hall today, Li Moying and the others no longer suspected Cang Po Yu anymore.

    Because when they met with Lord Zhan in the Northern Ice Fields, they had already found out the truth behind the scenes from the other party.

    Lord Zhan had his eye on them long ago and he also had the ancient manual <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>> in his hand so that was why he was able to guess their n. It wasn¡¯t because they managed to obtain intelligence from Levitation Sword Pce so in this way, this matter naturally had nothing to do with Cang Po Yu.

    But Cang Po Yu himself didn¡¯t know what happened in the Northern Ice Fields hence he tried his best to prove his own innocence.

    Li Moying hurriedly winked at Liu Buyan, hoping that he could directly make Cang Po Yu faint instead.

    Liu Buyan nodded his head in reciprocation and took a few golden needles out from his realm ring.

    But before he could even administer the needles, Cang Po Yu¡¯s cough stopped as he continued speaking.

    ¡°Sovereign, you definitely don¡¯t know why I requested to marry Cang Ning Yue from you.... it wasn¡¯t because that I admired her greatly, but because... because.. cough cough, because she had already started admiring Sovereign since twenty over years ago, and had caused a misunderstanding between you and Grandmaster Huang.... I¡¯m worried that she would hurt Grandmaster Huang and also worried that if something happened, without a Sky Chart top exponent like her, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s ability would henceforth be weakened.... So I thought over this and the only... cough cough... only way was for me to marry her...¡±

    When Cang Po Yu said that, those three present were totally dazed on the spot and they weren¡¯t able to regain their senses for a period of time.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s golden needles which were pinched in between his fingers seemed to be unable to pierce down as he was simply overly shocked!

    Cang Po Yu started on another round of consecutive coughing and after a whileter, he finally stopped.

    When he opened his mouth once more, his voice had apparently turned even weaker.

    ¡°Sovereign, This Subordinate... This Subordinate is guilty, I shouldn¡¯t admire... Grandmaster Huang but This Subordinate definitely doesn¡¯t have any improper ideas, only wishing that you and Grandmaster Huang can....can be husband and wife sooner... cough cough... This Subordinate had never... never betrayed you...¡±

    His voice grew softer and softer and in the end, as though he had exhausted all of his energy, slowly there wasn¡¯t any more noise.

    Whereas for those three present, until now, they still weren¡¯t able to respond as they looked at him in shock.

    Never in their wildest dream had they expected that Cang Po Yu had secretly liked Huang Yueli and moreover, he managed to conceal it so well. Several decades had passed by and he had never once revealed any traces of it.

    Moreover, in order to help Huang Yueli, he spared no effort in getting engaged to Cang Ning Yue.

 Chapter 2471 - I have never betrayed you (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2471: I have never betrayed you (8)</h4>

    Of course, this marriage arrangement to Cang Ning Yue was stocks and chain but to Cang Po Yu, wasn¡¯t it as well?

    With this marriage arrangement as a cover, he was able to keep this secret in the abyss of his heart forever, which wouldn¡¯t cause anyone to suspect anything.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the series of changes which happenedter on, Cang Po Yu would probably not say this secret even until the day he died.

    After a whileter, Liu Buyan was the first toe round it as he shot a smile which didn¡¯t look quite like a smile at Cang Po Yu, as his eyes carried a hint of sympathy, and a hint of ridicule.

    ¡°So, there¡¯s actually someone sillier than me under this Heavens! What should I say of you?¡±

    He raised his head and giggled as he took out a few bottles of medication bottles from his interspatial ring, and taking out a few medicinal pills, he stuffed it into Cang Po Yu¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I think his senses are a little unclear so it¡¯s best to feed him a few of these nerve soothing medicinal pills to let him have a good sleep, and these are useful for recovery purposes.¡±

    Liu Buyan saif that and raised his head as he looked at Huang Yueli and Li Moying, only to discover that both of them carried a profound look on their faces and he couldn¡¯t helped but shook his head as he got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find someone to shift Guardian Yu back to the room. Earlier he said so much and didn¡¯t vomit out blood so his recovery shouldn¡¯t be too bad. My golden needles are very effective.¡±

    Saying that, he walked out.

    Huang Yueli took a deep breath, not knowing what she should say.

    Suddenly realising a familiar person who had secretly liked her, and even did so many things for her in the dark, her feelings were soplex that she didn¡¯t know how to face the other party....

    Among Li Moying¡¯s subordinates, she was actually most familiar with Cang Po Yu.

    Because Cang Po Yu was Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One Array Master. Moreover array skills and armament refining skills wereplementary so everytime Huang Yueli encountered some problems while refining profound armaments, she would always consult Cang Po Yu.

    Every single time she did that without any sophistication and had never put too much thought into it but she had not expected that when he saw her, his feelings were totally different...

    Just as she was in a daze, Liu Buyan had already brought in two inner disciples.

    The two of them were holding onto a stretcher and under Liu Buyan¡¯smands, they carefully carried Cang Po Yu onto the stretcher and lifted him outwards.

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t forget to instruct them softly, ¡°Hey hey hey, you have to be a little more careful. You must maintain your bnce and steadiness, and not sway around! Walk a little slower!¡±

    Huang Yueli abruptly woke up from her shock and wanted to follow out to have a look.

    However, she had just taken a step when Li Moying pulled her arm from behind.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go take a look and that will do! Return back to the rear hall first, your father has just arrived in Levitation Sword Pce and such a major matter happened. There¡¯s no one to entertain him so he should be very bored behind there alone right?¡±

    Huang Yueli lifted her head up and met with Li Moying¡¯s profound andplicated gaze.

    She went into a slight nk but as the person who understood Li Moying the most, she immediately understood his feelings.

    To Li Moying, the most important matter was Huang Yueli and towards those love rivals who coveted her, he had always been suppressing them mercilessly. Today, although Cang Po Yu¡¯s confession was done unconsciously, but Li Moying was definitely jealous.

    However, Cang Po Yu was loyal to him and not only did he dare to intervene between him and Huang Yueli, he even silently did so many things for Blue Profound Sect and for him.

    Li Moying was not only feeling touched, he even felt a little guilty because he had once suspected him and he felt extremely remorseful over this.....

    But even so, he still didn¡¯t want Huang Yueli to go over to Cang Po Yu¡¯s room.

 Chapter 2472 - Li Moyingâ€™s change of fortune (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2472: Li Moying¡¯s change of fortune (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli took a look at him and silently sighed with emotions.

    She and Li Moying actually were very fortunate people and although they had once lost many things, butter on they obtained even more.

    But even though she was very grateful to Cang Po Yu for his devotion, she didn¡¯t want to send any wrong hints to the other party. Since she had already made a choice to be together with Li Moying, she would not let the partner of her choice to feel any doubts or feeling of uneasiness.

    Huang Yueli stopped in her tracks and walked right up as she hugged Li Moying and quickly let go of him again.

    ¡°Alright then, help me go take a look and I¡¯ll go apany my father first. If Senior Brother needs help, just send someone over to call me!¡±

    Li Moying hooked on her waist as she was retreating and stole a kiss as he lowered his head onto her lips before saying, ¡°No matter, go on and apany Father-inw and that will do. Even if he needs help, isn¡¯t your Master still around?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned as she revealed a helpless expression.

    This man! He really was!

    Usually she really couldn¡¯t tell, he was actually so petty!

    Huang Yueli shook her head but still turned around and walked out of the main hall as she followed along the corridor towards Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s rear direction.

    Bai Liufeng had followed them to alight from the flying ship but he didn¡¯t have any intention to dabble in Blue Profound Sect¡¯s internal affairs so he didn¡¯t take part in all these.

    Huang Yueli asked them to help settle him down in a small courtyard towards the south.

    But Bai Liufeng didn¡¯t stay in the room to rest. Instead he stood on the vacantnd and raised his head as he gazed at the majestic Thousand Sword Array in the skies above Levitation Sword Pce, as his eyes were filled with admiration.

    ¡°Father!¡± Huang Yueli saw him from afar as she cried out loudly.

    Bai Liufeng turned around to take a look at her and a smile hung on his face, ¡°Lass Li, has the Sect¡¯s affairs been settled?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°Moying he¡¯s not in Levitation Sword Pce so Blue Profound Sect was short of a leader and some viin started to have awry thoughts... but now these traitors have already been punished!¡±

    She briefly exined the situation in a few mere words.

    Bai Liufeng muttered irresolutely, ¡°This is good! But Father suggests that you must thoroughly get an oral confession from these people!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°Father¡¯s meaning is.....¡±

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s lips curled upwards coldly, ¡°This matter, perhaps it might be rted to your uncle! I¡¯ve heard of this long ago that Lord Zhan had always wanted to control the Seven Sacred Lands and that would be more convenient for him to get those younger disciples with outstanding innate talents, to turn them into Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s sacrificialmbs! Moreover, twenty years ago, he had already controlled five of them! These few Sacred Lands disciples, actually hadn¡¯t got into an ident when they went on experience learning, but were schemed against by their own Sect¡¯s Seniors, hence they were sent to the tiger¡¯s mouth!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned and she immediately couldn¡¯t help but cry out with a loud ¡°Ah¡±.

    She was simply too astonished!

    Originally, Lord Zhan actually set up such an evil array like the Blood Moon Great Array, which was used to absorb a practitioner¡¯s blood essence and spiritual root, and this matter was already horrifying to hear!

    However now, when Bai Liufeng revealed the truth, it had once again broken through her bottom line.

    These pitiful practitioners who were unfortunately dealt with this deadly blow, were actually not caught because of their negligence but because they were intentionally schemed on!

    This simply was.... some huge plot which one was unable to believe in!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was ghastly, ¡°There¡¯s actually such a matter like this! No wonder, the other powerhouses had much more practitioners than the others, and only Blue Profound Sect had the least!¡±

 Chapter 2473 - Li Moyingâ€™s change of fortune (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2473: Li Moying¡¯s change of fortune (2)</h4>

    She paused and suddenly thought of something as she said, ¡°Wait, Lord Zhan only managed to control the Five Sacred Lands? But back then I personally saw that in the Blood Moon Great Array, other than Blue Profound Sect¡¯s, the number of disciples from the other Six Sacred Lands who had been harmed are not any lesser... Father have you said it wrongly?¡±

    Bai Liufeng shook his head, ¡°You didn¡¯t listen to me carefully, Father said it was twenty years ago! Back then, Lord Zhan had already gained control of the Five Sacred Lands but Mythical me Pce and Blue Profound Sect were something which he wasn¡¯t able to gain control of because Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign Mu and the little Pce Lord Huang Yueli from Mythical me Pce simply had too powerful abilities and their controls over their Sects were simply too strong so even if it was Lord Zhan, he didn¡¯t dared to directly do anything beneath their eyelids...¡±

    Hearing about this, Huang Yueli¡¯s face revealed an astonished look as she totally had not thought that Bai Liufeng would actually mention Li Moying and her past lives.

    But now thinking back, back then when she was in Mythical me Pce, she had indeed caught a number of traitors on and off, as though someone seemed to be plotting something behind her back.

    But she only had her mind on restoring the Sky Phoenix Ring and most of her thoughts were ced on cultivating and armament refining hence after she punished the culprits, she didn¡¯t bother to continue investigating.

    She had not expected that even these matters had Lord Zhan¡¯s shadow!

    Bai Liufeng didn¡¯t noticed her astonished expression as he continued speaking, ¡°Butter on, Lord Zhan seemed to have used some kind of way to convince Huang Yueli¡¯s Senior Brother Chi Xiao Jiu and with his coordination, they managed to force Huang Yueli to self-explode in the Northern Ice Fields. From then on, Chi Xiao Jiu became Mythical me Pce¡¯s Pce Lord and the Sixth Sacred Land had fallen into Lord Zhan¡¯s clutches, turning into his puppet!¡±

    The more Huang Yueli heard, the more rmed her heart was.

    This Lord Zhan¡¯s methods were simply unimaginable!

    Such huge Sects and so many powerhouses with tens of thousands years of inheritances were all yed within his palms!

    These Sect¡¯s Elders who had cultivated for several hundreds, thousands of years had experienced so much but in front of Lord Zhan¡¯s underhanded methods, they were all defeated.

    What ability did Lord Zhan have? Why was he able to make them submit to him?

    Huang Yueli pondered over this in her heart and her lips also asked the same question.

    Bai Liufeng replied, ¡°This isn¡¯t hard to guess. In Snow Phoenix Pce, there seemed to be some sort of ancient Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s exclusive prescription which is able to raise the practitioner¡¯s cultivation and potential, and there were even some pills which could forcefully lengthen the practitioners¡¯ longevity. Haven¡¯t you mentioned this earlier, that the Hall Master who dared to rebel against the top also used some kind of medicinal pill andter not only did his injuries all recover, moreover his ability increased dramatically? Have you ever seen this medicinal pill anywhere else? Should be no right? This medicinal pill is refined based on Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s prescription!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose in shock, ¡°I¡¯ve not expected that Lord Zhan actually has this ability, to even be able to refine such a medicinal pill? Even my Senior Brother doesn¡¯t have this kind of ability!¡±

    Bai Liufeng shook his head, ¡°It isn¡¯t that Lord Zhan¡¯s pill refining standard is too high, but... these medicinal pills have such a miraculous effect, because the main ingredient used in it is the blood essence from those practitioners in the Blood Moon Great Array!¡±

    Huang Yueli then understood what was going on as her face stiffened, ¡°This person... indeed is sick in the mind! Theserge Sect¡¯s Elders who are helming the fort, do they know or not if the medicinal pills they took are refined using the blood essence from their disciples from their wing! If they knew, how are they still able to swallow it down??¡±

    Bai Liufeng shook his head, ¡°This I don¡¯t know.....¡±

 Chapter 2474 - Li Moyingâ€™s change of fortune (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2474: Li Moying¡¯s change of fortune (3)</h4>

    Although he said that, hearing what Bai Liufeng said, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart had already understood the scenario by ny percent.

    Although she had no evidence, but the miraculous effect of this medicinal pill definitely required some special and rare medicinal herbs before it could be refined, and this point was something that no one would not know about.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t believe that when these Elders who helmed the fort took these medicinal pills, they had not ever considered how these medicines were refined!

    But they were merely pretending to act blur!

    Huang Yeuli said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ve long been seeing these fellows who look like humans but are actually dogs unpleasant to the eye! There will be a day when I throw them into the Blood Moon Spell, to let them have a taste of the torture of what those innocent disciples had!¡±

    Bai Liufeng stared at her for a moment and sighed, ¡°Lass Li, your character.. is really alike to your mother when she was young. But the Six Sacred Lands aren¡¯t easy to deal with and even if you have the Blue Profound Sect behind you, you ought to be more prudent!¡±

    Huang Yueli knew that Bai Liufeng was concerned about her hence she obediently nodded her head, ¡°I know, Father!¡±

    Bai Liufeng spoke out again, ¡°Speaking of this, Blue Profound Sect had not been invaded by Lord Zhan¡¯s forces, this kind of control is simply not something to be taken lightly of! Sovereign Mu had gone into closed door cultivation for so many years but his prestige is still existent. This is something that simply makes one unable but to admire him for!¡±

    Speaking of this, he suddenly paused for a moment as he asked in a surprised tone, ¡°Right, Lass Li, thest time when I returned to South Yue Kingdom to search for you, I happened to pass by Sky Emperor City and I heard them mentioned that Sovereign Mu has already came out of his closed door? Is that true? In this way, will he be able to attend you and Li Moying¡¯s wedding? Father had always admired Sovereign Mu since young and I wonder if I have the chance to pay a visit to him?¡±

    ¡°Ughh, about this.....¡± Huang Yueli was stunned as she didn¡¯t expect him to mention this the minute he entered Levitation Sword Pce, and she didn¡¯t know how to reply him for now.

    Bai Liufeng saw her hesitation as his brows creased involuntarily, ¡°Lass Li, what¡¯s going on? Could it be that..... Sovereign Mu he...¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish his words but the meaning in his words were extremely obvious.

    Bai Liufeng recalled the situation today and he instantly felt that something was amiss.

    No one had dared to offend Blue Profound Sect for so many years but today, Elders from Six Sacred Lands actually besieged them and almost entered as a result of an irreversible turn of events!

    Moreover, even a mere outer door Hall master dared to collude with outsiders to press towards Levitation Sword Pce!

    If Mu Chengying still remained in Blue Profound Sect, if he really was the same as what the rumours said, and he had alreadye out of closed door sessfully with a drastic increase to his ability, then this sort of thing would totally not have possibly happened!

    So to speak, there was only one conclusion, and that was... Mu Chengying had already died?

    When Bai Liufeng thought of this point, his heart jumped as he looked at Huang Yueli in bewilderment.

    If this had really happened, then Blue Profound Sect would definitely undergo a huge change where the sky and earth turned upside down!

    His previous daughter getting married to the Number One Sacred Lands at this juncture, was probably not a good thing!

    Huang Yueli shook her head slowly, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry, things aren¡¯t like what you imagined.....¡±

    Her brows creased slightly as her thoughts started to turn swiftly, thinking of how to exin to Bai Liufeng.

    Telling the truth to Bai Liufeng was of course the best solution and moreover, he was definitely someone worth trusting.

    But this matter sounded too much like a thriller so she wondered if Bai Liufeng would be able to ept this truth?

 Chapter 2475 - Li Moyingâ€™s change of fortune (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2475: Li Moying¡¯s change of fortune (4)</h4>

    Anyone who found out that his own daughter was actually the legendary peerless exponent who had undergone reincarnation would probably suffer a huge shock!

    Especially.... When Bai Liufeng said that he started to admire Mu Chengying since he was at a young age.....

    If he suddenly discovered that the future sonww whom he had always been torturing and bullying was once the Number One Top Exponent in the Continent.... Would her father faint from the shock?

    The more Huang Yueli thought, the more pricklier this matter was.

    However, the more she kept silent, the more Bai Liufeng felt that he had guessed it correctly and moreover, he had already started going on various deductions, as he felt extremely worried as he started thinking about it.

    ¡°Lass Li, it seems like Father shouldn¡¯t have agreed for you to get married to Li Moying at this moment! It¡¯s Father¡¯s fault for not having thought through all these carefully, because I¡¯ve not expected Blue Profound Sect to be so messy now! I think you should dy your marriage for a little while longer.....¡± Bai Liufeng couldn¡¯t help but say.

    When Huang Yueli heard what he said, she hurriedly replied, ¡°Father, things are really not what you thought it to be! Sovereign Mu he.... he... something did happen but there¡¯s no more problem now, only....¡±

    ¡°Only?¡± Bai Liufeng looked at her with a face filled with distrust.

    This look evidently expressed that Huang Yueli was trying to find a reason to deceive her own father in order to continue with the marriage sessfully.

    Huang Yueli thought over this carefully and decided to tell Bai Liufeng about the actual situation happening between herself and Li Moying.

    After all, Bai Liufeng was now in Levitation Sword Pce and in her, everyone was clear of Li Moying and her identity so even if she didn¡¯t say it out now, sooner orter this matter would be exposed.

    She gave a soft cough, ¡°Father, this matter is a long story so let¡¯s head over to the guest hall to have a seat and I¡¯ll tell you all about it slowly!¡±

    Bai Liufeng followed her sceptically as he sat down.

    After that, he urged her in anticipation, ¡°You can tell me about it now right? Don¡¯t even think of lying to Father!¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°This matter, Father, you may find it unbelievable but please do try to listen to my story fully and do not interrupt me in the middle of it. If you have any questions, wait till I finish before you ask.¡±

    Bai Liufeng nodded his head, ¡°No problem!¡±

    Without further ado, Huang Yueli stopped hesitating and started speaking about it right from the start, ¡°Father should know that close to seventeen years ago, right at the ce in the Northern Ice Fields near Lone Sky Summit, a shocking even that rocked the entire Soaring Heavens Continent happened! Mythical me Pce¡¯s Little Pce Lord Huang Yueli was besieged by the Six Sacred Lands and she died due to self-explosion...¡±

    When Bai Liufeng heard this opening, he started developing doubts.

    But he remembered Huang Yueli¡¯s earlier request and didn¡¯t say anything much.

    Huang Yueli then talked about how Li Moying used the secret technique to collect her primordial spirit and then using his own life as a price to help her get reincarnated, as well as how the both of then met with each other in this lifetime and how they recalled all the past life¡¯s association, slowly unfolding the entire story.

    Bai Liufeng was initially seated upright on his seat but as Huang Yueli started depicting this story, the shock on his face became more and more exaggerated!

    He suppressed the puzzlement in his heart as his mouth started to move and was just about to ask something when Huang Yueli swept him a nce and he forcefully swallowed it back.

    Finally, after Huang Yueli finished her story, she spread out her hands, ¡°Anyway, this matter is like this. Although it sounds very bizarre, but this had indeed happened to both of us. Li Moying is Mu Chengying and he has gone through a lot of things for me in both lifetimes and I am also devoted to him. Previously he suffered from Soul Detachment Illness so he could not express his identity openly but now that his illness is already cured, it will probably not take too long before the entire Soaring Heavens Continent finds out about the news that he has returned!¡±

 Chapter 2476 - Li Moyingâ€™s change of fortune (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2476: Li Moying¡¯s change of fortune (5)</h4>

    Bai Liufeng originally had a stomach full of questions but when Huang Yueli finished speaking, he wasn¡¯t able to say anything.

    Because what Huang Yueli had said was simply too surprising and too sensational!

    If it happened ten over years ago, he probably wouldn¡¯t believe that such a thing could have happened under this heavens because it was just too ridiculous!

    One had already self-exploded her primordial spirit but was still able to reincarnate?

    However, in these years, he had seen quite a number of ancient manuals in the Northern Ice Fields and also witnessed Lord Zhan¡¯s various remarkable abilities and methods, he more or less understood that many things which seemed fascinating, in the eyes of the Ancient God n, was not totally impossible.

    Huang Yueli knew that he would be extremely shocked hence she didn¡¯t interrupt his train of thoughts, merely sitting by the side waiting for him to gather his thoughts.

    After a very long period of time, Bai Liufeng let out a long sigh, ¡°So to speak, my daughter is actually... Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One Armament Master Huang Yueli?! No wonder, no wonder your armament refining standard is so high! Previously in Northern Ice Fields, I had already found it strange because you¡¯re obviously only sixteen or seventeen years old but your knowledge and potential in terms of armament refining had surpassed many famous eighth ranked Armament Masters in the Continent! So the truth is actually like this...¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head as she lowered her voice, ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t mean to hide this fact from you, but this matter itself was something that most people would find it hard to believe...¡±

    Bai Liufeng waved his hand as he interrupted her words, ¡°No matter, Father understands! You know how to protect yourself and this is a good thing and this matter is indeed not suitable for too many people to know about....¡± He paused and frowned, ¡°But this matter probably can¡¯t be concealed for long...right? You and... You and Li Moying getting married but Sovereign Mu doesn¡¯t show up at the wedding... how are you preparing to exin this by then?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t discussed this with Moying yet, but since today the matter whereby Wei Zongguang betrayed the Sect, I guess that Moying might be considering to publicly dere his identity in the near future! But as long as Mu Chengying appears once again, it will be able to suppress all those variousrge and small powerhouses which are getting restless.¡±

    Bai Liufeng nodded his head and sighed.

    He remained silent for a while and when he opened his mouth again, his tone still carried shock and surprise.

    ¡°So, Li Moying he really is... really is... cough cough, Sovereign Mu¡¯s reincarnation??¡±

    This was the only part within the entire truth, which made him brood over!

    Bai Liufeng had totally not expected that the prospective son-inw whom he had slighted with various kinds of disdain and picked upon, was actually Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign Mu who had once rocked the entire Soaring Heavens Continent!

    When Mu Chengying was already famous throughout thends, Bai Liufeng was still a nameless practitioner and at most he only gained a little fame in South Sky Region. But aspared to a peerless exponent like Mu Chengying, he was totally not on the same grade!

    Once, he had admired Mu Chengying so much!

    In the end.. now.....

    Huang Yueli nodded her head as she replied earnestly, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s exactly like this!¡±

    Seeing Bai Liufeng in such a despondent look, Huang Yueli blinked and lowered her voice as she acted cute while putting on a pitiful look, ¡°Father, what¡¯s the matter with you? Although I still have my past life¡¯s memories, but I¡¯m still your daughter! Could it be that you don¡¯t love me anymore!¡±

    Bai Liufeng spoke out withplicated feelings, ¡°Of course Father knows that you¡¯re Father¡¯s obedient daughter, but...¡±

 Chapter 2477 - Li Moyingâ€™s change of fortune (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2477: Li Moying¡¯s change of fortune (6)</h4>

    But for the peerless top exponent whose name had been famous throughout Soaring Heavens Continent for the past ten thousand years, to be his son-inw, this matter... he still felt that it was just too miraculous!

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s first reaction was to feel a little terrified.

    But on seeing Huang Yueli winking her big eyes and showing an adorable look, his thoughts took a turn and he suddenly felt extremely delighted.

    No matter how famous or well-known this youngd was in the past, wasn¡¯t he being well subdued by his Lass Li now?

    Speaking of this, to be greeted as Father-inw by Mu Chengying, and to be fawned on by him just felt so great, because ordinary people would never get a chance to experience this!

    Just as Bai Liufeng was indulging in his imagination, suddenly a knocking sound was hearding from the outside of the door.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, Father-inw, are you inside?¡± Li Moying¡¯s mellow voice was heard.

    Huang Yueli was stunned and instantly put on a smile as she bounced along to open the door.

    ¡°Moying, you¡¯re back! How is Guardian Yu?¡±

    Li Moying took a big step in and on hearing her question, his brows rose as he stretched out his hand and gently pinched her fair cheek, ¡°The minute I came, you asked about another man? Do you still have your future husband on your mind? You need a lecture!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave him a stare, ¡°You¡¯re standing right in front of me so what¡¯s there to ask if you¡¯re well or not? How is he? Quickly tell me!¡±

    Li Moying shook his head as he couldn¡¯t do a single thing to his little fianc¨¦e and could only answer her, ¡°Po Yu is still unconscious right now but your Senior Brother has already said that this is a normal situation and his life will not be in danger. But Po Yu¡¯s inherent fated blood essence had suffered a serious loss so no matter what, he needs to recuperate for at least half a year before he can recover. Now there¡¯s already the serving maidens to take care of him and your Senior Brother has already returned to his room to rest, so you don¡¯t need to worry anymore.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    She was still feeling guilty towards Cang Po Yu, somehow feeling that she should personally pay him a visit.

    But with such a huge urn of vinegar like Li Moying around, she had best not say anything. She thought of sneaking along with her Senior Brother to take a look the next time but it was best to not tell Li Moying about this.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t suspect anything as he pinched her little face again and turned around to face Bai Liufeng.

    ¡°Father-inw, are you still satisfied with staying here? I was in a rush earlier and had not been able to make preparations. Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s Heaven and Earth Profound Qi¡¯s density cannot bepared to Northern Ice Fields, so please don¡¯t despise it here.¡±

    He spoke out in an extremely polite manner, no different from usual times.

    But this time, out of his expectation, when Bai Liufeng heard what he said, he didn¡¯t usually pick on the bones like usual. On the contrary, he actually appeared a little awkward.

    Bai Liufeng took a look at him and hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°This... Moying,e over.... Have a seat!¡±

    ¡°Ughh, ah? Sit?¡± Li Moying¡¯s eyes opened wide as he wasn¡¯t able to react to him in time.

    His father-inw, had never been courteous to him, the stinky brat who was trying to snatch his daughter away, and he even asked him to have a seat? Every single time, he would always be the thick-skinned one to find a ce to sit, because Bai Liufeng would always look as though he couldn¡¯t wait to sweep him out of the room!

    Today... his father-inw had taken the wrong medication??

    Li Moying was finding it a little strange as he turned back and shot a questioning gaze towards Huang Yueli.

    However, Huang Yueli merely covered her mouth as sheughed secretly, with no intention to answer his question.

    Li Moying knew something was up and suspiciously creased his brows, but he wasn¡¯t able to find out what was wrong.

    Earlier when he wasn¡¯t around, what incredible thing had happened?

 Chapter 2478 - Li Moyingâ€™s change of fortune (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2478: Li Moying¡¯s change of fortune (7)</h4>

    He was just finding it strange when Bai Liufeng cleared his throat and said, ¡°Mu... cough cough, Moying ah, you ran about to handle so much stuff upon returning back, it¡¯s been hard on you. Lass Li had just asked someone to brew this top grade cloud ke tea, have a cup to relieve your thirst!¡±

    ¡°Ah?? Oh oh, alright, drink tea, drink tea.....¡±

    Li Moying was even more astonished that not only was he not swept out of the door, but had been bestowed a seat to have tea!

    Abnormal, simply too abnormal!

    Surely the tea wouldn¡¯t be poisoned right?

    Li Moying raised up his teacup as his heart was shrouded with thoughts. He believed that his Li¡¯er would not possibly murder her own husband, should... not possible... hence he braced himself and drank the tea.

    The taste of the tea was sweet and it was the top grade cloud ke tea which he had specially found means and ways to please his little fianc¨¦e.

    Could it be that, there really wasn¡¯t any scheme, that Bai Liufeng had already seen the wedding between him and Huang Yueli about to materialise, hence he looked at him in a new light?

    Li Moying put down the teacup as he silently pondered over this while asking, ¡°Father-inw, today you have just arrived but saw the internal farce that is happening in our Blue Profound Sect. This is simply... such an embarrassment!¡±

    Bai Liufeng looked at the extraordinarily suave young man before him who bore an elegant bearing and he silently sighed in his heart.

    No wonder, from the first time he saw Li Moying, he felt that this man was someone out of the ordinary but he had already reached the ninth stage realm seventh level. No matter what he was definitely an appalling peerless genius, God Realm would probably becking in such a character with excellent innate talent as well.

    Moreover, Li Moying had a natural king¡¯s bearing where it was impossible to look straight. When he stood next to Liu Buyan, even though his cultivation was one of the lowest among all of them, but anyone was able to tell that he was the centre among that group of people!

    Although he seemed as though he didn¡¯t see eye to eye with this son-inw on the surface, but actually what Bia Liufeng really thought, had always been unbelievable!

    How was his Lass Li¡¯s foresight was so good, to casually pick such an outstanding young man.

    Moreover she was adept at disciplining, which made Li Moying totally devoted to her.

    Until today, Bai Liufeng had finally managed to find the answer to the questions in his heart....

    So... everything was not a coincidence....

    Bai Liufeng coughed, ¡°No matter, it¡¯s all because of me that you¡¯ve stayed for two months in Northern Ice Fields thus dying the affairs of the Sect. Otherwise all these wouldn¡¯t have happened at all so if we were to speak of this, it¡¯s actually my fault.¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, he silently shuddered.

    Father-inw was acting so courteous today, being so understanding and that simply made the hairs on his back stand!

    Li Moying thought about this and felt that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t too bad today. It was rare that Bai Liufeng was so cooperative and although he didn¡¯t know the reason, but he should still grab this opportunity to discuss the proper matters.

    He instantly sat up straight and putting on a firm look he said, ¡°Father-inw, I¡¯ve already drank the tea so I¡¯ll just say what I have on my mind! Before I went to Northern Ice Fields to treat my illness, I¡¯d already sent someone to check on the dates and next month twentieth would be an auspicious day in the past hundred years, which is suitable for marriage matters. Such a good day rarelyes across and it¡¯s just nice that a Senior like you is around so please don¡¯t miss it! I¡¯m intending to marry Li¡¯er on that day officially, what are your thoughts on this?¡±

    Bai Liufeng had not even spoken when Huang Yueli cried out, ¡°Next month twentieth? That fast? You haven¡¯t even discussed this with me! How can you make your own decision?¡±

 Chapter 2479 - Li Moyingâ€™s change of fortune (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2479: Li Moying¡¯s change of fortune (8)</h4>

    Hearing that, Li Moying¡¯s lips twitched as he couldn¡¯t help but give the youngdy next to him a stare.

    He had not thought that his Father-inw had yet to object, but this restless little fox actually jumped out first to drag his feet!

    Huang Yueli raised her little chin in a look which expressed that she wasn¡¯t to be outdone, ¡°Why stare at me for? Have I said that I want to marry you?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose, and suddenly he sped Huang Yueli¡¯s hand on the table as he propped himself up halfway, leaning towards her.

    The distance between the both of them instantly drew close and Li Moying leaned towards her, only stopping when he was just an inch away from her tender pink lips.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you really don¡¯t wish to marry me?¡± His lips curled with a smirk of devious smile, as he asked in a mellow voice.

    Li Moying¡¯s tone was originally deep and maic, and now that he intentionally suppressed his voice, it carried an indescribably temptation.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes grew wide as she looked at the handsome countenance in front of her eyes, as well as that pair of peach blossom eyes which were filled with tenderness, which made her heartbeat skip a beat.

    ¡°Hmm? Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Li Moying leaned close once again.

    There was just a little bit of distance before the two of them were stered together.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face instantly flushed red, as she wasn¡¯t able to control her vigorous beating heartbeat, as she was extremely vexed by this.

    Foul, foul! This man was always using the handsome male scheme against her recently!

    What was most scheming about this was that she actually fell for it every single time!

    Wu wu wu, why was it that she is now so outstanding but upon looking at this agelessly handsome face, her mind would be gooey like glue?

    Li Moying looked at her erratic expression as heughed silently in his heart, as he continued to tempt her in a low voice, ¡°Be obedient, say I¡¯m willing to marry you...¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at him in a daze as she subconsciously repeated, ¡°I¡¯m willing to marry.....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled satisfactorily, ¡°So obedient.....¡±

    His words quickly stopped Huang Yueli¡¯s sweet and beautiful lips.

    Having his little fox making the promise of marrying him made Li Moying overjoyed, as he totally hadn¡¯t considered how treacherous his handsome male scheme was, only taking that very soon this little fox would belong to him alone! Whoever Liu Buyan, whoever Cang Po Yu, whatever dog or cat, they weren¡¯t allowed to even take one look at her!

    The more he thought, the happier he was as he kept on kissing the youngdy who was caught in his arms.

    ¡°Cough cough, cough cough, cough Cough Cough COUGH!!!¡±

    Bai Liufeng had originally been thinking about the fact that Li Moying was Mu Chengying hence he didn¡¯t feel good about controlling him.

    Whoever knew that once Li Moying started kissing, it actually went on endlessly!

    Bai Liufeng looked at his little white cabbage¡¯s fresh little face and felt extremely mncholic! Hence he suddenly got these all thought through!

    Who cared what identity he bore in his past life? Anyway in this lifetime, Lass Li was the pearl in their palms which he and Siluo had hoped for in the longest time ever! Whereas Mu Chengying was just a pig who dug his white cabbage away!

    Even if his identity was a little special, but he should not get fresh with Lass Li in front of him!

    Bai Liufeng initially coughed lightly a few times but s, Li Moying¡¯s eyes were filled with the youngdy¡¯s seductive countenance, and totally didn¡¯t hear his voice.

    Huang Yueli heard him but s her strength wasn¡¯t enough, hence she was unable to push this man away.

    Bai Liufeng could only cough a few more times and as he felt that his throat was bing hoarse, it was then when he saw Li Moying suddenly seeming as though he had awoken from his dream while he released Huang Yueli.

    He put on a ck face and decided to recollect his face as a father-inw.

    ¡°Young Sect Master Li, you and my Lass Li aren¡¯t married yet! Don¡¯t you think that doing this is a little overboard?¡±

 Chapter 2480 - Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2480: Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (1)</h4>

    Li Moying immersed in the sweet youngdy¡¯s breath when he was suddenly kicked, before realising that Bai Liufeng¡¯s tone was already extremely unfriendly.

    He let Huang Yueli go as he backed off a little, and immediately following that, he was pushed away by the youngdy in his arms.

    ¡°You... get further away from me!¡± Huang Yueli wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, as she said with disdain.

    Li Moying was calm and unruffled as his lips curled upwards, ¡°Anyway you¡¯ve already said that you¡¯re going to marry me earlier, so you¡¯re not allowed to go back on your words!¡±

    Huang Yueli stared hard at him, ¡°I¡¯m going to go back on it, why?¡± Not even married and he¡¯s already so fierce to her, if they really got married, would this man change into another person and not pamper her so much anymore right! In the past she heard before that there were plenty of men who acted in one manner before marriage and another after marriage!

    Li Moying gave a coldugh as his gazended on her lips once again.

    The meaning in his threat was exhibited in his feelings rather than his speech.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously lifted her hand to cover her mouth as she looked at him alertly.

    ¡°Cough cough, Young Sect Master Li! Are you serious ining to discuss marriage or not? Bullying Lass Li in front of me, you acting in this manner, I really suspect how much sincerity you have! I will not marry Lass Li to a man who does not respect her!¡± Bai Liufeng couldn¡¯t take it any longer as his expression sank.

    Li Moying regained his senses and upon turning his head, he realised that his father-inw¡¯s face had already turned ck.

    He hurriedly exined, ¡°Father-inw, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m totally true towards Li¡¯er and it was because I was too happy hence I lost my control over my feelings... don¡¯t worry, before our big day, I will not offend her again.¡±

    Bai Liufeng gave a cold harrumph, ¡°Is that so? But I hope that you are really able to do it! A Young Sect Master of the Number One Sacred Lands, if you acted like a rapist who has no skin and face, that would just be too terrible!¡±

    Hearing Bai Liufeng¡¯s words, Huang Yueli was a little startled as she looked over in shock.

    Didn¡¯t her father say he admired Mu Chengying? Earlier when this man walked through the doors, her father was rather courteous towards him! Why was it that he had turned as cold as ice water now?

    How would Huang Yueli ever know that in a father¡¯s eyes who had a problem of daughter control, when his own daughter was about to be someone else¡¯s, this tragedy was enough to suppress all his other emotions!

    Whatever party he admired when he was young, since it had already turned into a stinky brat fighting for his daughter with him, then that person would be a party whom he was resolute to strike down!

    Whereas when Li Moying heard this, he felt that his father-inw had finally turned into a normal person....

    Earlier his amiable manner towards him really made his goosebumps stand up.....

    Surely it wasn¡¯t that he had been abused daily hence it had be a habit right....

    Li Moying hurriedly said, ¡°Father-inw please don¡¯t worry, since I can say this, then I will naturally do it! Anyway there¡¯s still a month plus more to the twentieth of next month, so I still have this bit of patience!¡±

    Patience! What patience?? After a month pluster, my little cabbage would be yours??

    No matter how sincere Li Moying put it, but the more Bai Liufeng heard, the more mncholic he got and the sadder he became.....

    He really wanted to say that he didn¡¯t agree to Huang Yueli getting married so early, and she was to stay at home for a hundred years more!

    But he was just about to say that when he suddenly recalled the matter that he was about to do....

    Forget it, forget it, no matter how unwilling, his daughter would eventually have to marry.

    At least, while he was still alive, he would be able to witness Lass Li getting married. Consider it that Heavens had not treated him too badly....

    Bai Liufeng sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll believe in you ¨C for now!¡±

 Chapter 2481 - Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2481: Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (2)</h4>

    Hearing that, Li Moying no longer maintained his usual aloofness and calmness.

    Although Bai Liufeng¡¯s attitude was a little cold, but he didn¡¯t object to his suggestion earlier and that meant to say that he had already agreed to himself and Li¡¯er getting married next month!

    This was something that he had wished for in his two lifetimes, and finally hoping for this end result!

    He was so excited that he nearly jumped up as he quickly replied, ¡°Many thanks to Father-inw for agreeing!¡±

    Bai Liufeng swept a nce at him as he spoke in an indifferent tone, ¡°Since the marriage date is already decided, then let¡¯s discuss how much of a betrothal gift you are giving!¡±

    Li Moying was honestly stunned, ¡°..... betrothal gift?¡±

    Hearing his hesitant tone, Bai Liufeng was instantly angered, ¡°Why? You wish to marry my daughter, but you¡¯re not intending to give any betrothal gift?? You¡¯re the Young Sect Master of the Number One Sacred Lands, you can¡¯t evene out with the betrothal gift, and you wish to marry a wife??¡±

    Li Moying replied with a slightly embarrassed tone, ¡°Father-inw, what you¡¯re saying is right, this... betrothal gift should be given, but.....¡±

    ¡°But what??¡± On hearing him still trying to debate, Bai Liufeng¡¯s anger just arose out of nowhere!

    Initially when he heard about the two lifetimes fate between Li Moying and Huang Yueli, he was originally a little touched, feeling that Li Moying would definitely be very good to Lass Li.

    In the end, whoever knew that when they were really about to hold the wedding, when he was toe out with the gold and silvers, this stinky brat actually hesitated??

    Could it be that the deep sentiments performance previously, were all to deceive Lass Li??

    On seeing Bai Liufeng about to fly into a rage, Huang Yueli hurriedly butted in, ¡°Father, don¡¯t speak recklessly, Moying he¡¯s not petty! It¡¯s because all his fortunes had already been ced under my control and he has no money on his hands at all, so it¡¯s no use even if you force him....¡±

    This time, it was Bai Liufeng¡¯s turn to be stunned, ¡°What? The money is in your hands? Don¡¯t be deceived by him! Do you know that based on his identity and ability, how much fortune should he have? Not to mention casually giving you some gold, silver or jewellery and that means it¡¯s all his fortune. What¡¯s most valuable are those high levelled cultivation methods, Profound Armaments, medicinal pills, rare treasures and whatever priceless yet off-market treasures in his hands!¡±

    Huang Yueli beamed at him as she replied, ¡°Father don¡¯t worry, I know clearly what is worth a fortune and what is not, so I will definitely not be on the losing end! Moreover, Moying is actually not as rich as I am!¡±

    When Bai Liufeng heard that, he was suddenly enlightened.

    The youngss in front of his eyes was not an ordinary youngdy, she was the Number One Armament Master in Soaring Heavens Continent in her past life! God knows how much treasures had she seen before!

    Back then, Huang Yueli was termed as Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One Profiteer so how could she possibly be muddled by anyone so easily?

    Bai Liufeng then eased his heart as he nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know inside your heart.....¡±

    In a second, his gaze towards Li Moying turned slightlyplicated.

    A man of this status like Li Moying, yet he was willing to hand over his entire fortune to Lass Li, that went to prove that he had seen her as his most intimate partner since long ago....

    It looked like, as her father, no matter if he agreed or he didn¡¯t, he actually wasn¡¯t able to stop them from being together at all.

    Huang Yueli smiled as she said, ¡°But Father¡¯s words had indeed reminded me. Blue Profound Sect is after all the Continent¡¯s Number One Sacred Lands and Young Sect Master is getting married so those betrothal gifts absolutely cannot be any lesser, otherwise it will just be too terrible looking on the day! I will think of ways to handle this! Father, Moying and I have never handled such matters after all, and we don¡¯t know the rules so can you help me think about what we need to look out for?¡±

 Chapter 2482 - Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2482: Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (3)</h4>

    When Bai Liufeng heard what she asked, a smile popped out on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, other things Father doesn¡¯t dare to say, but about marriages, Father was someone who had personally held a few sessions for others when I was in South Yue Kingdom back then, and have more experience than the both of you. Since you¡¯re both born in South Yue Kingdom, then this wedding will of course have to be held ording to South Yue Kingdom¡¯s rules. With Father around to take a look for you two, it will definitely be done magnificently!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up as she said happily, ¡°Indeed, Father is the best! Then I will have to depend on Father for help!¡±

    Li Moying sat by the side, as he didn¡¯t speak a word, putting on an amiable look, listening to his Father-inw and his fianc¨¦e making decisions.

    Seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s excited look, he couldn¡¯t help but smile as well.

    This little fox was most afraid of troublesome matters and a wedding was so troublesome, how would she have the patience to personally handle this?

    Now that Bai Liufeng had offered to help out, thisss was indeed excited, as she was able to pass the pot over in a second!

    She was really so ck-bellied, so crafty, so.... likable!

    Huang Yueli was just discussing something with Bai Liufeng as she nted her head and looked at him, ¡°Moying, what views do you have?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head as he smiled, ¡°I have no views, I¡¯ll listen to Father-inw and I will try my best to satisfy all your requests!¡±

    Huang Yueli giggled, ¡°You¡¯re so smart!¡±

    An astute and crafty pair of husband and wife, then threw this entire matter to Bai Liufeng.

    ....

    But the both of them still had many other things to handle, so even if the wedding was passed over to Bai Liufeng¡¯s control, they didn¡¯t represent that they could rx and stay carefree.

    After the both of them left Bai Liufeng¡¯s courtyard, Huang Yueli then told Li Moying that she had already informed Bai Liufeng about the matters rted to their past lives.

    Li Moying was then enlightened, ¡°So it¡¯s like this! No wonder your father¡¯s attitude towards me had changed quite a bit.... Butter on he seemed as though he didn¡¯t want to see me again? Why?¡±

    Huang Yueli swept a nce at him, as she spoke out chillingly, ¡°It¡¯s probably... because he felt that you¡¯re a little too shameless!¡±

    Li Moying, ¡°...¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at his stiff handsome face as though he was rather unhappy over it as she couldn¡¯t helped but burst out intoughter.

    She leaned over and tipped her toes, then swiftly gave him a peck as she smiled, ¡°I just like your shamelessness!¡±

    Li Moying was stunned as he instantly retracted his arms, wanting to hold the little fox into his arms tightly. Such a light peck, how was it able to satisfy him?

    However, Huang Yueli had already guarded against him as she turned like a fluttering butterfly, as she flew out of his arms.

    ¡°What are you trying to do? Haven¡¯t you personally promised my father earlier that before the big day, you will absolutely not do anything to me, how can you forget about this so quickly!¡± She delightfully stuck out her tongue at Li Moying, ¡°Alright, quick, the day is turning dark soon. We still have to drop by to take a look at Guardian Jun!¡±

    Li Moying looked at her fleeting back as he helplessly shook his head.

    Thisss... she was simply ying with fire!

    The both of them first went to visit Guardian Jun.

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s face was pale and he looked extremely frail. Although he had already changed into another set of clothes, but they were still able to faintly see the scars on his hands and face so it showed that when he was captured, he must have had it tough.

    Seeing Li Moying and Huang Yueli walking in together, he immediately got down from bed as he was about to pay his respects.

    ¡°Sovereign, This Subordinate wasn¡¯t able toplete the task which you had entrusted, and almost got caught which allowed those viins to seed thereby causing such huge trouble... This Subordinate deserves a thousand deaths!¡±

 Chapter 2483 - Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2483: Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (4)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun knelt on the ground with a guilty face, as he furiously kowtowed.

    Li Moying frowned slightly as he flicked his sleeve and a gentle but extremely robust Profound Energy following his action was dispelled and it propped Cang Po Jun¡¯s body up just nicely, stopping him from the action of kowtowing.

    ¡°Enough, things have already passed and This Sovereign has already understood! Although you were indeed not prudent enough, but you went up against eight Sky Chart top exponents alone, it can¡¯t be said to be your mistake to have lost your footing and getting captured. These few days you¡¯ve also suffered enough so there¡¯s no need to me yourself too much.¡±

    When Cang Po Jun heard that, he was so touched that his tears almost fell, ¡°Many thanks Sovereign, but this Subordinate hadmitted such a serious mistake after all. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you made a timely return, the entire Blue Profound Sect might have its thousands of years¡¯ base ruined..... This Subordinate just cannot forgive myself!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose, ¡°Enough, stop thinking too highly of yourself! Just based on you, is it even possible to ruin Blue Profound Sect¡¯s thousands of years of base? Wei Zongguang and the rest are merely just a few clowns and even if an ident really happened today, I will take care of them when Ie back! Enough, get up quickly, I have something to ask you!¡±

    Li Moying was especially impatient to handle these matters, and other than having total patience in front of Huang Yueli, towards other people, it was totally not possible for him to speak softly tofort them.

    So, towards what Cang Po Jun said, he was considerably blunt.

    However, in Cang Po Jun¡¯s ears, it made him feel much morefortable.

    Li Moying increased a little bit of Profound Energy, forcing him to stand up.

    Cang Po Jun didn¡¯t dared to disobey hismand and could only respectfully stand by the side, as he cupped his hands in greeting, ¡°Sovereign, what do you wish to ask? This Subordinate will definitely not hide anything that I know, and not stop before I have told you everything!¡±

    Li Moying muttered quietly, ¡°You¡¯ve always had a steady personality and this time you actually miscalcted and got captured so This Sovereign is extremely surprised. On your way of return, what exactly happened to you?¡±

    Cang Po Jun didn¡¯t dare to hide as he hurriedly spoke off everything that he knew.

    ¡°This matter has to be med on my negligence to take extra precaution. This Subordinate followed orders to rush back to Blue Profound Sect, and because we took the Snow Cloud Sky Ship when we went over, in order to make it more convenient to rush on the way back, This Subordinate borrowed a flying magical beast as a mount at various branches. Whoever knew that in this way, the news of This Subordinate¡¯s return to Blue Profound Sect was passed to Wei Zongguang. He intentionally intercepted this news, not informing Po Yu about it, thenter gathering the Six Sacred Lands¡¯ other Sky Chart top exponents toy an ambush outside the Sect.¡±

    ¡°This Subordinate was in a hurry to rush back and when I met Wei Zongguang outside the Sect, on seeing that he was a familiar face, This Subordinate didn¡¯t take much precaution and followed him on the way back. Whoever knew that he led This Subordinate into an ambush...¡±

    Li Moying nodded, ¡°So that¡¯s why! When did all of this happen?¡±

    Cang Po Jun said, ¡°It is already something that had happened more than a month ago. They wanted to use This Subordinate to threaten Po Yu, so they had always trapped This Subordinate in Blue Cloud Hall¡¯s basement. Right, back then they felt that it was impossible for This Subordinate to escape so when they were conspiring in secret, they didn¡¯t quite guard against This Subordinate. I heard that they seemed to have mentioned.... Lord Zhan! This matter seems to be rted to Lord Zhan!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased, as he wasn¡¯t very surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed like this! I had suspected that he would probably be involved in this! He really knows how to calcte, using a stalk of Bipr ck Orchid to lure the few of us to Northern Ice Fields, and secretly sending someone tounch a sneak attack on Blue Profound Sect while the inside is empty! It¡¯s really a good n to kill two birds with one stone!¡±

 Chapter 2484 - Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2484: Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (5)</h4>

    Huang Yueli also revealed an enlightened look and added on, ¡°Indeed, what my father said is correct! Lord Zhan had already coveted the Blue Profound Sect for a very long time and this time round, he finally couldn¡¯t endure it any longer!¡±

    Li Moying turned his head as his brows raised and questioned, ¡°Father-inw? What did he tell you?¡±

    Huang Yueli told him about what Bai Liufeng said earlier, that Lord Zhan had colluded with the Six Sacred Lands and using medicinal pills to bribe variousrge Sect¡¯s Elders, cheating those younger talented disciples to the Blood Moon Great Array, as she reiterated the entire story again.

    Li Moying listened to her narrating the story and his expression turned graver by the minute.

    Cang Po Jun couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°This bunch of so-called Elders, usually all look so sanctimonious but I cannot imagine that they actually did such utterly heartless things out! Simply intolerable behaviour!¡±

    Li Moying spoke with a gloomy expression on his face, ¡°Anyway, it was lucky that we managed to return back in time and the younger disciples in the Sect have all escaped this cmity! We should all learn a lesson from this and take this chance to clear out all the traitors like Wei Zongguang, with this kind of disloyal heart, absolutely not letting a single one of them off!¡±

    Cang Po Jun hastily responded, ¡°Yes, This Subordinate will try my utmost best to atone for my crimes, please don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head and said, ¡°This matter doesn¡¯t require you to worry about it, I¡¯ve already passed this to Po Hun to manage this! Today there¡¯s another matter that I¡¯vee to you!¡±

    Cang Po Jun was stunned, as he didn¡¯t expect Li Moying to say such a thing.

    From what he thought, quickly clearing the traitors in the Sect was the most important matter, but was there actually something else which was even more important?

    He hurriedly replied, ¡°Will Sovereign please instruct, This Subordinate will do my utmost best to atone for my crimes by meritorious acts!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked as she couldn¡¯t help butughed, ¡°Guardian Jun, you really don¡¯t need to be so anxious. Moying really doesn¡¯t have any intention to me you... it¡¯s like this, we¡¯d like to tell you a piece of good news, Moying and I will be officially holding our wedding next month!¡±

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s eyes grew wide with astonishment, as he couldn¡¯t recollect his senses for more than half a day.

    When he left Northern Ice Fields, Bai Liufeng was still showing Li Moying a face filled with disdain, being totally dissatisfied with whatever he saw on him, so it seemed that if his Sovereign wanted to marry his wife, he would probably need to experience a few more years of hard work and effort.

    Whoever knew that it had just been two months and the two of them were actually going to be married?

    ¡°Congrattions Sovereign, congrattions Grandmaster Huang!¡±

    He looked towards Li Moying with undisguised admiration. He was indeed Sovereign, he could even handle such a tricky and difficult father-inw like Bai Liufeng!

    Li Moying¡¯s face showed a pleased expression as his big day was nearing so he totally couldn¡¯t hold his usual cool and harsh look, and whoever he saw was much more pleasing to the eye by several times! Even if it was that scum, Wei Zongguang, he wasn¡¯t able to affect his good mood.

    ¡°Po Jun, this time Po Yu had suffered a serious injury and Po Jun had asked to personally investigate Wei Zongguang¡¯s matter, so you¡¯re the only one left who doesn¡¯t have much to do so you¡¯ll be responsible for preparing for the wedding.¡±

    Cang Po Jun was stunned, ¡°But This Subordinate, ughh... don¡¯t know all these things.....¡±

    Li Moying replied, ¡°No matter what, you just need to coordinate with Marquis Bai, and listen to his instructions. That would do.¡±

    Cang Po Jun hurriedly expressed that he would handle this joyous asion well.

    Li Moying then nodded his head satisfactorily, as he gave more instructions before leading Huang Yueli away.

    On their way to the room, Li Moying simply could not out-talk Huang Yueli so he could only apany her to see Cang Po Yu.

    Luckily, Cang Po Yu was still in an unconscious state and had not awoken so even if Li Moying had a stomach full of vinegar, there was no way he could release it at all.

 Chapter 2485 - Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2485: Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (6)</h4>

    Liu Buyan, on the other hand, had not left and when he saw Li Moying and Huang Yueli walking over together, his face revealed hints of ridicule as he looked at Li Moying, ¡°Not easy eh, you¡¯re actually willing to let my Junior Sistere over? I thought that a vinejar urn like you would directly assign Guardian Yu to the border!¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, he swept a neither cold nor warm gaze onto him as his footsteps took a halt and he suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Why should I be jealous? I am Li¡¯er¡¯s husband! No matter how much other people like her, they can only keep this inside their hearts.¡±

    ¡°Husband?¡± Liu Buyan gave a harrumph, ¡°You¡¯re still not after all, so don¡¯t be socent that early!¡±

    However, Li Moying¡¯s smile on his face didn¡¯t decrease, ¡°Not early, not early, we are going to get married very soon and if I still don¡¯t assume the position of her husband, Father-inw will be angry! Right, I forgot to tell you, I and Li¡¯er¡¯s wedding date has already been set, and it¡¯s on next month¡¯s twentieth!¡±

    Liu Buyan instantly couldn¡¯t continue with his smile as the expression on his face also turned rtively stiff.

    ¡°You.... what did you say? Your wedding date has already been set?? So soon??¡±

    Li Moying saw his despondent look and his heart felt extremely delighted as his smile became even more radiant.

    ¡°Soon? Not soon, right? I¡¯ve been with Li¡¯er for such a long time and we¡¯ve been engaged for more than two years so it¡¯s consideredte to get married now! But at least I am able to marry the girl who I like, so waiting for such a long time is all worth it!¡±

    Saying that, he intentionally suppressed his voice, ¡°Buyan ah, in the past we were best buddies and you¡¯re Li¡¯er¡¯s Senior Brother so after we finished the discussion with Father-inw, the first person whom we informed is you, not even having any time to prepare the wedding invitations! We¡¯ll pass it over to youter on, so please don¡¯t mind!¡±

    The more he said, the more delighted he got and the more Liu Buyan¡¯s expression turned uglier by the second.

    Huang Yueli was getting more and more speechless upon hearing that....

    It really was enough! How did this man be so childish??

    She stretched out her hand and made a grab for him, ¡°Enough, stop talking already! Isn¡¯t it just getting married? Is it worth it for you to be socent?¡±

    Li Moying drew her into his arms along with the flow as he smiled with satisfied aspiration, ¡°Of course I amcent, why can¡¯t I be? We¡¯re only married this once in both lifetimes, so of course it¡¯s the number one big thing! How can you say that it¡¯s a small matter?¡±

    Huang Yueli patted his arm with force, ¡°Alright, alright, alright, it¡¯s a big thing, big thing! Let go of me first!¡±

    Li Moying gave a harrumph as he started to act shamelessly, ¡°Not letting go! Earlier your tone was just too terrible, totally not putting any emphasis onto our wedding! Looks like this fianc¨¦ of yours had not done a good performance so we must be more intimate in future!¡±

    Huang Yueli waspletely defeated by him as she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him, ¡°You... Can you stop being so childish! We are here to see Guardian Yu, and the patient is still here, can you be a little more solemn!¡±

    ¡°I just can¡¯t be solemn!¡± Li Moying had a face filled with a smile as he simply couldn¡¯t stop himself.

    When those female serving attendants who had been entering the room to serve them saw this, they all revealed a badly shocked expression.

    This was simply too horrifying, their wise and brilliant Sovereign had always been cold with no emotions, always standing at the top so who was this man who smiled like a fool?? Could it be that this was a retard who looked exactly the same like their Sovereign?

    Huang Yueli was pinpointed by that pair of glistening and dazzling peach blossom eyes as her face uncontrobly blushed with a shade of red.

 Chapter 2486 - Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2486: Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (7)</h4>

    In order to prevent Li Moying from saying more embarrassing things, Huang Yueli could only hasten her speed.

    She walked towards Cang Po Yu¡¯s bed and swiftly checked on his state as she inquired a little on Cang Po Yu¡¯s condition.

    Unfortunately, after Liu Buyan suffered such a heavy blow, he was totally despondent as his thoughts wandered and he answered perfunctorily.

    Huang Yueli sighed silently as she was slightly worried about Cang Po Yu¡¯s condition... her Senior Brother looked really unreliable!

    Maybeter she should get someone over to invite her Master to have a look!

    She was pondering over this in her heart as she hastily pulled Li Moying and turned around as she prepared to leave.

    Suddenly, just as she and Li Moying turned around, Liu Buyan suddenly awoke from his daze as he cried out urgently.

    ¡°Right, Moying! I have something very important to tell you... if you¡¯re convenient, go with me to next door¡¯s study to have a short chat.¡±

    Their footsteps took a pause.

    Huang Yueli turned her head around as her eyes blinked with curiosity, ¡°Senior Brother, what matter do you have?¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded his head and replied, ¡°There is something...¡±

    Huang Yueli found it a little strange because Liu Buyan was innately unconstrained and there were very rare times when he was this strict and solemn, and that made her feel that things didn¡¯t seem quite right.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s so, then let¡¯s head over next door now!¡±

    As Huang Yueli said that, she pulled Li Moying along as she headed over.

    But she was called upon by Liu Buyan once again, ¡°Junior Sister, wait.... This matter, I wish to speak to Moying alone! You¡¯re a girl and it¡¯s not suitable for you to hear all these, so... ughh, can I trouble you to lend me your fianc¨¦ for a moment? We just need ten minutes and that will do!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s puzzlement became even stronger when she heard that, ¡°What do you mean? Is there something that I cannot hear? There are no secrets between Moying and I! Right?¡±

    She turned around and took a look at Li Moying.

    Whoever knew that Li Moying actually nodded his head instantly, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll listen to you.¡± He lowered his head and gave Huang Yueli a warm smile, ¡°Li¡¯er, head back first and I¡¯lle over to have dinner with youter.¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned as she took a suspicious look at him and Liu Buyan, feeling rather ill at ease in her heart.

    ¡°.... Alright then, but don¡¯t you two even think about hiding something from me and do some stuff, otherwise... hng hng, you know what I mean!¡±

    ...

    After Huang Yueli left, the two men walked into the study room next door.

    When the door shut, Li Moying¡¯s expression instantly sank as he had already faintly guessed what Liu Buyan was going to say.

    Between him and Huang Yueli, the only thing that he couldn¡¯te clean about, was rted to his illness.

    As expected, the two of them had just stood still as Liu Buyan opened his mouth, ¡°I had not expected that you¡¯d be getting married to Junior Sister so quickly.... So there¡¯s one thing that I haven¡¯t been able to tell you in time.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the thing?¡± Li Moying already had a bad premonition.

    Liu Buyan apparently was rather hesitant, ¡°This.... previously I haven¡¯t decided if I should tell you or not but now that things havee to this pass, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not up to me to continue dying this. I also don¡¯t know if telling you this is right or not.....¡±

    The more Li Moying heard, the stranger he felt and suddenly an intense uneasiness gushed up in his heart which made him lose his patiencepletely.

    ¡°What exactly is it about? Just tell me directly! A man should speak outright, why bother to hem and haw like this?¡±

 Chapter 2487 - Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2487: Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (8)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing Li Moying saying that, Liu Buyan didn¡¯t drag it any longer.

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright then I¡¯ll speak directly! Twenty over years ago, I had unintentionally once auctioned a few remnant pages of the <<Drifting Cloud Scroll> in Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s auction once...¡±

    On hearing the three words ¡°Drifting Cloud Scroll¡±, Li Moying instantly became anxious as he questioned closely, ¡°What¡¯s going on? You have a few remnant pages of the <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>>? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of you mentioning this before??

    No wonder Li Moying felt so diposed!

    Because this ancient manual revealed simply too many secrets!

    Just because Lord Zhan had aplete set of <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>> in his hands, Huang Yueli and his secrets were exposed one after another which led them to fall into his trap, almost losing their lives!

    So this ancient manual, in Li Moying¡¯s eyes, was the most evil book in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent!

    As long as it was rted to the <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>>, things would definitely not turn out right!

    Liu Buyan said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I said so already? These few remnant pages are something that I chanced upon unintentionally! Moreover I totally didn¡¯t bother about these few remnants and broken pieces of paper at all so I¡¯ve never really taken a careful look at it. It was Lord Zhan who mentioned the <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>> thest time hence I specially dug out these to research on it again. In the end, it made me find out a huge secret!¡±

    ¡°What secret?¡± Li Moying frowned.

    Liu Buyan took a look at him as he dug out a few yellow and faded pieces of paper, but considered rather well-preserved pages.

    His slender long beautiful fingers held onto these pieces of paper as his actions took a pause, seemingly starting to hesitate once again.

    When Li Moying saw that, he simply couldn¡¯t continue waiting as he struck out directly, and picked out those few remnant pages from Liu Buyan¡¯s fingers.

    ¡°Hey? Wait, how can you snatch it??¡± Liu Buyan frowned as he wanted to snatch it back.

    However, Li Moying had already moved back swiftly by ten over steps and hid in one corner as he raised the remnant pages in his hands, reading ten sentences in one nce.

    He had just taken a look when his body started shaking vigorously!

    Following that, he put those few pieces of paper in front of him, holding it tightly in his hands, as he took a careful look over and over again.

    The more Li Moying looked, the more astounded he was as his brows creased together tightly while muttering, ¡°How is this possible? Why is it like this??¡±

    Liu Buyan originally couldn¡¯t decide but now that Li Moying had already seen the contents in these few remnant pages, he no longer needed to make a decision.

    He sighed silently as his heart felt extremely apprehensive, while staring at Li Moying.

    When Li Moying lifted his head once again, hisplexion had turned extremely pale.

    ¡°You... are these real? These few remnant pages... is it something that you found intentionally to trick me?¡±

    Liu Buyan shook his head, ¡°I wished that these are really something that I¡¯ve spun to cheat you.... even if I wanted to trick you, I won¡¯t go and trick Junior Sister! Although I¡¯m unresigned, but Junior Sister likes you so how can I possiblye in between you two at this moment? I don¡¯t want to make Junior Sister upset...¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, he also started to turn silent.

    Actually, he himself knew how dumb that question he asked earlier was!

    But he received a huge blow earlier so his heart eventually had a wishful thinking, somehow feeling that this wasn¡¯t possibly true!

    But now that he had started to calm down, his thoughts took a turn and things were exactly as what Liu Buyan said.

    Liu Buyan no longer had the need to deceive him...

    Li Moying waved the paper in his hand and asked, ¡°Li¡¯er doesn¡¯t know about this matter, right?¡±

 Chapter 2488 - Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2488: Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (9)</h4>

    Liu Buyan shook his head, ¡°How could I possibly tell Junior Sister about such a thing?¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head, ¡°Since this is so, then please help me to continue hiding this secret, and not reveal a single word to Li¡¯er!¡±

    Right now, he hadpletely calmed down.

    The contents revealed on the remnant pages of the <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>>, although had indeed left him extremely shocked, and he felt that it was difficult to ept it but at least it was much better than finding out that he had only one month to live.

    At least, the problem now was not rted to his life.

    The worse scenario was merely that his cultivation would never be able to recover.....

    Li Moying kept on thinking about this in his mind, and at the same time he held up those few remnant pages in his hands, ¡°Leave these with me first, I don¡¯t hope that Li¡¯er would have a chance to get them.....¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s expression became even more astute when he heard that and stretched out his hand to stop him, ¡°Moying, what are you nning to do from here? Give me a confirmed answer! Your wedding... are you still going to continue with it?¡±

    Li Moying took a look at him with aposed expression, ¡°Continue, of course it has to be carried on!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s expression changed, as he almost couldn¡¯t stop himself fromnding his fist on his face!

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you read clearly earlier? You!!! There¡¯s a possibility that you will harm Junior Sister¡¯s life! Could it be that you are not intending to care about Junior Sister just to take the chance to resume your former ability? I¡¯ve never expected that you¡¯re actually such a selfish person! If you really dare to do this, I will absolutely not let you off!¡±

    Li Moying took a step back slightly as he put on a slight frown, ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated... I know what you¡¯re thinking, rx, how would I possibly do something to hurt Li¡¯er? But you don¡¯t wish for Li¡¯er to self-me herself and be upset after she finds out the truth, right? Otherwise you¡¯d have passed these few remnant pages over to her earlier, isn¡¯t that so? So in order for her to not be suspicious, I must continue with the original n to get married!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s face was filled with distrust as he stared at him tightly.

    ¡°What you¡¯re saying... is it all the truth? You¡¯re not intentionally lying to me, so it doesn¡¯t mean what you say right?¡±

    Li Moying swept a nce at him as he spoke out calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you find yourself ridiculous for asking all these? Now... you can only choose to trust me, isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s body trembled, as his expression became even paler.

    At this moment, he really doubted his own decision to hand over the few remnant pages of the <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>>. Did he do the right thing?

    Li Moying looked at him and shook his head slightly, ¡°I know you¡¯re concerned about Li¡¯er hence you doubted me in this way.... but I can swear to Heaven that I would rather fall into eternal hell and will absolutely not hurt Li¡¯er at all! Everything I¡¯ve done in the past, doesn¡¯t it verify this point??¡±

    Liu Buyan continued to look straight at him, ¡°That¡¯s different. Even if you¡¯re willing to fork out your life for Junior Sister, that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that you¡¯re willing to fork out other things.... you should know my meaning clearly.¡±

    Li Moying replied, ¡°Up to you to believe or not, time will eventually prove everything.¡±

    Right now, his expression had already resumed back to normal, as though the despondent man who had just read those few remnant pages of the <<Drifting Cloud Scroll> had never existed previously.

    Li Moying finished his words and tied up his clothes as he spoke out, ¡°If there¡¯s no other matters, I¡¯ll make a move first. Li¡¯er is still waiting for me to return and I don¡¯t wish for her to be waiting anxiously.¡±

    Liu Buyan took a deep sigh as he sent him out with his eyes.

    ...

    Huang Yueli had not returned to her bedroom at all, but had been waiting at the door instead.

 Chapter 2489 - Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2489: Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (10)</h4>

    So the minute Li Moying stepped out of the door, she immediately pounced over.

    ¡°Moying, what exactly were you discussing with Senior Brother? Why did you chat for such a long period of time?¡± Huang Yueli hugged Li Moying¡¯s arm as her little lips pouted, grumbling with dissatisfaction.

    When the both of them left the room, the expressions on their faces were a little strange.

    So the longer they stayed in the study room, the more uneasy Huang Yueli felt.

    But unfortunately, these two love rivals who usually engaged in a state of mutual hostility had really chatted for a long period of time. Huang Yueli waited outside until her tummy rumbled when she finally saw Li Moying¡¯s tall statue walking out from the door.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips surfaced a smile as he stretched out his hand to tidy up Huang Yueli¡¯s hair which were messed up by the wind while chuckling softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to go back to the bedroom first? Why are you guarding by the door and refusing to go back? Could it be that you can¡¯t bear to be too far apart from me?¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t bear to be apart from you? It¡¯s because I saw your secretive looks.... Speak, are you doing something bad while hiding it from me?¡±

    Her watery big eyes were opened wide as she used an interrogative gaze, sizing Li Moying up and down, not missing any single change of expression on his face.

    However, Li Moying had long been prepared so how would he possibly be seen through by her so easily.

    He shook his head as though he was helpless with a smile which was filled with adoration in his eyes while he stretched out his hand to pinch her cheek, ¡°You ah.... Keep saying that I love to be jealous everyday, I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s petty! I just left you for around two hours and you¡¯re suspecting that I¡¯m doing something bad behind your back! What bad things can I possibly do? Surely it can¡¯t be that I got together with your Senior Brother, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned before realising the meaning in his words and went speechless, ¡°What rubbish are you sprouting! No way, don¡¯t divert the topic! Quickly tell me clearly, what were the both of you talking about inside earlier! Why must you hide it from me!¡±

    Li Moying touched her little head and said, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing. Your Senior Brother is just worried about you hence he called me over to give me a severe warning! He even said that if I don¡¯t treat you well, he will poison me to death! You tell me, why am I so miserable? There¡¯s so many people at your parental home and everyone is standing up for you. Why is there no one to ask, what if you bully me, what should I do?¡±

    Huang Yueli clicked her tongue as she replied, ¡°Of course everyone loves me! Your skin is so thick and your cultivation is so high, how would I possibly have the ability to bully you! But don¡¯t worry, if Senior Brother really poisons you, aren¡¯t I still around? I will find the antidote for you!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to first thank my wife.....¡±

    Seeing Li Moying leaning over to her side, Huang Yueli instantly stretched out her hand in alert, as she blocked her chest area and pulled some distance apart between the both of them.

    ¡°Wait, we¡¯re not done talking yet! The both of you went in for a total of two hours, in the end all you talked about are these?? What else did you talk about?¡±

    Li Moying absent-mindedly replied, ¡°You also know your Senior Brother, self-assuming that he¡¯s the only one who really cares about you hence he can¡¯t stand me in any aspect. It¡¯s really a coincidence that I also can¡¯t stand him so I used my bodynguage to interact with him for a while! It took some time!¡±

    ¡°What?? You even started fighting?? Why didn¡¯t I hear anymotion?¡± Huang Yueli asked puzzledly.

    Li Moying replied, ¡°No, we didn¡¯t fight! Just a friendly interaction! Surely I don¡¯t need to tear Levitation Sword Pce apart right? Alright, Li¡¯er, stop mentioning your Senior Brother in every sentence, if you continue calling him, I¡¯m really going to be jealous...¡±

 Chapter 2490 - Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (11)

    <h4>Chapter 2490: Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (11)</h4>

    Huang Yueli apparently didn¡¯t quite believe Li Moying¡¯s bluff and she frowned slightly as she looked right into the entrance of the study room.

    Just at this moment, the room¡¯s door creaked open.

    Liu Buyan appeared at the door of the study room with dishevelled hair, and his clothes were also strained with traces of mud, with some bruises on his face.

    ¡°The both of you... can you stop showing off your love in front of me?¡± He gritted his teeth as he hissed.

    His image had verified Li Moying¡¯s words and Huang Yueli was stunned as she was dragged away while Li Moying found a chance to do so.

    ...

    On the second day, Blue Profound Sect officially distributed a notice, announcing the news that Young Sect Master Li Moying¡¯s marriage with his fianc¨¦e Bai Ruoli.

    When this news was announced, it seemed as though it had been attached with wings as it was instantly spread throughout every single corner of Sky Emperor City.

    These few days, practically every single practitioner was discussing this matter which sensationalized the entire Sky Emperor City!

    Practitioners getting married were originally notmonly seen because most practitioners would pursue the peak of cultivation without anything to hold them back, and not get married for the rest of their lives.

    Whereas this round, the two who were getting married, were the peerless geniuses in Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One Sacred Land!

    Li Moying as Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, his identity was valuable and moreover he had already reached to ninth stage realm seventh level at such a young age, so in future his achievements would absolutely be above Mu Chengying¡¯s!

    Whereas the female lead Bai Ruoli wasn¡¯t simple as well. Not only did she have outstanding talent in the art of cultivation pathway, she was also a high ranking Armament Master, and she was also the disciple of Divine Doctor Dai Boqi, as she started to learn pill refining skills! This kind of talented youngdy was simply unheard of, which made one unable to imagine!

    This pair of newly wed, not only had outstanding talents, what was most rare was that the both of them had extremely outstanding looks as well. Just standing there alone would be able to attract everyone¡¯s attention.

    The both of them were an ideal couple and were extremelypatible. Only thing was just how many young men and women¡¯s hearts would be shattered on their wedding day.....

    Although ordinary practitioners envied this couple, and also had the self-awareness that their disparity was too far from them, other than being envious, jealous and hatred, there was no other contents which they could talk about.

    But to the higher management of the Six Sacred Lands, hearing this means was not just a bolt of lightning on a clear day!

    Because the Elders whom they had sent over to Blue Profound Sect, till today were still missing and their ns to control Blue Profound Sect secretly, had no result as well.

    The few Sect Masters were originally feeling apprehensive and at this moment, Li Moying¡¯s marriage news came at the same time.

    This time round, all of them were all disoriented.

    Celestial Heavens Gate totally couldn¡¯t sit still as they sent Ling Qing Yu at the first moment over to Mythical me Pce, to find out more news.

    ¡°Pce Lord Chi, do you know what¡¯s going on in the Blue Profound Sect? Has Mythical me Pce already received Li Moying¡¯s wedding invite as well?¡± Ling Qing Yu couldn¡¯t wait as she asked the minute she entered the secret room.

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s face was gloomy as he replied, ¡°Celestial Heavens Gate has also received it? This Li Moying is really very arrogant and imperious. He obviously knows that we¡¯re finding trouble with him and he actually dares to send his wedding invite to our doors!¡±

    Ling Qing Yu frowned as she replied, ¡°What do you think he means by this? Elder Chen and the rest have already gone to Blue Profound Set for more than a month and some days ago, they even sent a secret transmission to say that they¡¯re preparing to make a move within those few days! Whoever knew that following that, there was no more news? Moreover, how did Li Moying suddenly return back to Blue Profound Sect? Wasn¡¯t he trapped in the Northern Ice Fields by Lord Zhan?? When exactly did he return? Has he discovered our n?¡±

 Chapter 2491 - Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (12)

    <h4>Chapter 2491: Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (12)</h4>

    Chi Xiao Jiu sneered, ¡°It¡¯s already at such a juncture, so what hopeful dreams are you having? Li Moying and the others are already seated in Levitation Sword Pce, so how is it possible that they have yet to discover the traitor in the Sect?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu didn¡¯t agree with what he said as she creased her brows and pondered over this a little while more as she shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say! Li Moying is after all not Mu Chengying and he¡¯s so young, how could he possibly be so astute and have such deep foresight? If he knew that we were plotting to seize the position of Sovereign, how could he possibly remain so settled. Not only did he not find any trouble with us, he even sent his wedding invite over to invite us to attend his wedding?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu also delved into deep thoughts upon hearing that.

    ¡°What you say, is not without reason... but why did Elder Chen and the others suddenly disappear without any news?¡±

    Ling Qing Lyu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this reason very simple? Since Li Moying is already back, they want to send the news out would definitely be a difficult task. The Elders whom we sent this round are all intelligent people so they naturally know that it¡¯s better to conceal their strengths and bide their time, acting in low key fashion which is a much better choice.¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu slowly nodded his head, ¡°Since you put it in this way, it bes much more exinable but not knowing why, I just have a bad premonition inside my heart.... perhaps it¡¯s because Li Moying¡¯s return is really too swift! Moreover this time round Lord Zhan actually hadn¡¯t given us any warning signs! Honestly speaking, when we received the wedding invite, This Seat really had a huge shock!¡±

    Hearing that, Ling Qing Yu was also extremely puzzled, ¡°Speaking of this, it¡¯s really strange! Lord Zhan has not contacted us for several months now and this is the first time in so many years! Could he be tangled up by some other matters?:

    ¡°Lord Zhan¡¯s matters are something that we cannot afford to guess, but I somehow feel that Li Moying¡¯s wedding definitely has a problem! He¡¯s just twenty two this year right? And he¡¯s actually getting married?? Which ninth stage realm practitioner gets married at such a young age??¡±

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s face was grave, as she didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Chi Xiao Jiu took a look at her and slowed down his tone, ¡°There¡¯s another point, which I find it strange.....¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Ling Qing Yu asked curiously, ¡°What else could there be?¡±

    ¡°On the top of the wedding invite that Blue Profound Sect sent, the inscribed name is not Li Moying, but Mu Chengying himself! This wedding invite was sent out by Mu Chengying personally, inviting us to attend his beloved disciple¡¯s wedding ceremony. But hadn¡¯t Lord Zhan mentioned with confidence before this, that Mu Chengying had already died?¡±

    ¡°What did you say??¡± Ling Qing Yu shook as she was so agitated that she stood up from her seat, ¡°You mean to say... Mu Chengying is not dead??¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu looked at her agitated look as a cold sneer or ridicule appeared on his face, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Look at how excited you are! Mu Chengying isn¡¯t dead then our trouble would be major, yet you¡¯re this happy? Surely you don¡¯t really think that Mu Chengying is still alive and you will have a chance right? Don¡¯t you forget, his beloved woman was pushed personally by you into the fire...¡±

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s face instantly turned frosty, ¡°That¡¯s my own matter and it seems to have nothing to do with Pce Lord Chi right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rted to me....¡± Chi Xiao Jiuughed coldly, ¡°I only want to remind you that no matter if Mu Chengying is alive or dead, there¡¯s no way that you can take the return path! If Lord Zhan were to know that you betrayed him... you should know what consequence you will have to bear! All of us, will also be dragged down by you!¡±

 Chapter 2492 - Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (13)

    <h4>Chapter 2492: Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (13)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s expression on her face became a little twisted.

    She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°No need to trouble Pce Lord Chi to worry over this, I know what I¡¯m doing! You don¡¯t need to worry about being dragged down by me!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiuughed coldly, ¡°I hope so! But even if you wish to betray Lord Zhan, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t have this chance! Since Lord Zhan already said that Mu Chengying has already died, then he had really died because whatever Lord Zhan tells us, it had never been wrong. Just that we don¡¯t know what Blue Profound Sect is ying at, deliberately mystifying this whole thing?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too nice.

    That year when she colluded with Lord Zhan, to secretly cause Huang Yueli to die, she thought that her chance hade and she would be able to make use of the excuse of missing Huang Yueli to get close to Mu Chengying.

    The man had lost the love of his life and his feelings were at its most fragile state so if she were to disy her gentle and considerate side at this moment, there was a huge chance that she would be able to take advantage of this situation.

    However, what Ling Qing Yu had not expected was that when Mu Chengying returned to Blue Profound Sect, he announced that he was going into closed door cultivation.

    This closed door went on for a total of sixteen years!

    Several months ago, Blue Profound Sect sent out the news that Mu Chengying had finallye out of his closed door seclusion and had resurfaced in Levitation Sword Pce again.

    Ling Qing Yu was silently feeling happy, feeling that she had waited for so many years and she finally had the chance now!

    Whoever knew that not too longter, Lord Zhan personally brought the news saying that Mu Chengying had already gone into Qi deviation sixteen years ago and had died. The news that Blue Profound Sect sent out was fake and it was merely used to befuddle the other powerhouses in Sky Emperor City.

    Ling Qing Yu knew clearly that Lord Zhan¡¯s words had a ny percent uracy but to her, this blow was simply too huge to her. She was still holding on to wishful thoughts, feeling that this time round, perhaps Lord Xhan was wrong, and perhaps Mu Chengying was still alive?

    Chi Xiao Jiu looked coldly at Ling Qing Yu, knowing clearly what she was thinking about.

    But he wasn¡¯t too worried that Ling Qing Yu would betray them.

    After all, Mu Chengying was definitely dead for sure!

    Even if he didn¡¯t die, after witnessing those younger generation disciples¡¯ miserable sight in the Blood Moon Great Array, Ling Qing Yu absolutely did not have the guts to go against Lord Zhan at all!

    ¡°Enough, stop staying in a daze. What¡¯s the main purpose of your trip to Mythical me Pce, what exactly did you want to ask?¡± Chi Xiao Jiu urged impatiently.

    Ling Qing Yu then came round and said, ¡°My father wants me toe ask how Pce Lord Chi intends to handle the matter after receiving the wedding invite? We Six Sacred Lands definitely must advance or retreat together!¡±

    ¡°How to handle it?¡± Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s lips curled up coldly, ¡°How else can we handle this? Since they have already sent the wedding invite to our doors, as Sky Emperor City¡¯s first rate influential powerhouse, if we don¡¯t go to send our congrattions, that would definitely not do, right?¡±

    Ling Qing Yu was stunned, ¡°You¡¯re really intending to attend the wedding? What if... this is really Blue Profound Sect¡¯s trap, then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Trap? Li Moying this brat who still hadn¡¯t ween off his mother, what trap could there possibly be?¡± Chi Xiao Jiu spoke with disdain, ¡°Since Mu Chengying isn¡¯t around, by then it would be impossible for him to show himself at the wedding and the guests present would all find out that Mu Chengying most probably is in an unfavourable situation otherwise... why wouldn¡¯t he appear at his beloved disciple¡¯s big day? By then, probably Blue Profound Sect¡¯s internal departments would not be convinced by Li Moying this young brat! He would have enough troubles on his own, and definitely would not be able to fend for himself, so where would he find the excess strength to plot against us?¡±

 Chapter 2493 - Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (14)

    <h4>Chapter 2493: Sensationalize Sky Emperor City (14)</h4>

    Ling Qing Yu thought over this and slowly nodded her head, ¡°What you say is not wrong.....¡±

    ¡°Moreover.....¡± Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes shed past an icy glint, ¡°This is a heavenly chance graced upon us the Six Sacred Lands! How can we possibly let this pass?¡±

    From his cold and gloomy voice, Ling Qing Yu suddenly thought of something as he raised his head up, ¡°You¡¯re thinking.... of making a move during the wedding?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu swept her a nce, ¡°You¡¯re actually not too stupid! Blue Profound Sect has sent the wedding invite to the Six Sacred Lands, which gave us an opportunity to walk into Blue Profound Sect openly! In the past, we had not been able to enter the Blue Profound Sect freely but this time round, Li Moying is the one who invited us in himself! I really wonder if he has a brain or not, to dare to openly invite so manyrge powerhouses¡¯ top exponents to attend his wedding!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible for Mu Chengying to appear and just based on Li Moying and Cang Po Jun and those measly few people, they are totally not our match at all. Moreover we still have Elder Chen and the other few elders who are lying in wait in Blue Profound Sect to work with us from the inside! By then, we will coordinate outside and inside offensives so even if Li Moying has the great talents, it¡¯s just not possible for him to deal with all of us!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s analysis had already reflected the glow of his absolute determination!

    From what he saw, his n was wless and absolutely did not have any possibility of failure at all!

    Mu Chengying was already dead whereas Li Moying was only twenty two years old, not even reaching ninth stage realm peak so what ability did he have to resist against the Six Sacred Lands?

    Ling Qing Yu heard what he said and her heart was filled with extreme astoundment!

    Although she had already worked under Lord Zhan for so many years and had tried many times toy their hands on Blue Profound Sect, but in her heart, there had always been a bias where she felt that Blue Profound Sect had been standing upright for so many years, and it seemed that they were really unable to conquer them at all!

    It was until now, hearing Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s n, when she just realised....

    Following Mu Chengying¡¯s disappearance, the Blue Profound Sect¡¯s glory seemed as though it was reallying to an end...

    ¡°Alright, we Celestial Heavens Gate will fully coordinate with Pce Lord Chi¡¯s ns!¡± Suppressing the strange piercing pain in her heart, Ling Qing Luan nodded her head to make this promise.

    Chi Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loudly, ¡°That¡¯s simply great! That¡¯s incredibly great! From today onwards, our Mythical me Pce will be Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One Sacred Lands! As for Blue Profound Sect.... by then, their so called ¡®big day¡¯, would probably be their doomsday!¡±

    After some time, hisughter came to a stop and he turned around to summon his guard, ¡°Go invoke the ck Cloud Dove to send letters to Lord Chen and the others. This time round, we must absolutely catch Blue Profound Sect in one go!¡±

    ...

    ck Cloud Dove was a kind of seventh tier magical beast and its size was petite where it¡¯s entire body was pitch ck and the flying speed was extremely swift. Moreover it flew without any sound and was extremely adept in concealing itself.

    In the pitch ck night, even ninth stage realm peak top practitioners weren¡¯t able to detect it¡¯s whereabouts and had always been sought by variousrge powerhouses to transmit their most secretive news.

    Mythical me Pce had reared one such breed, and it was the king of all the ck Cloud Doves.

    s, even if for such a swift flying magical beast, the moment it entered Blue Profound Sect, it was captured instantly.

    Huang Yueli removed the little bamboo tube casually which was tied onto the ck Cloud Dove¡¯s leg and without looking, she threw it towards Li Moying while she only cared about caressing this entirely ck feathered beautiful magical beast, as she stared to appreciate it in detail.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, so beautiful, this ck Cloud Dove is in the eighth tier! There¡¯s only one in every few thousand birds! I wonder where Chi Xiao Jiu got this from.¡±

 Chapter 2494 - The big day (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2494: The big day (1)</h4>

    ¡°But, since it flew to our turf, then it belongs to me now!¡± Huang Yueli teased the ck Cloud Dove while smiling from ear to ear, as she attempted to tame it.

    Whereas on the other side, Li Moying had already taken a quick look at the secret mail and tossed it casually to Liu Buyan who was beside him.

    Liu Buyan took a look and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°This Chi Xiao Jiu really made such good ns! But thinking of coordinating outside and inside offensives to take down Blue Profound Sect? Why hadn¡¯t he even taken a mirror to see his own reflection, to see how big his face is!¡±

    He looked at Li Moying¡¯s indifferent expression as he was suddenly enlightened, ¡°No wonder you made everyone in Levitation Sword Pce keep this secret, not allowing them to say a single word at all! So, you¡¯re just waiting for this gang of imbeciles to walk right into the trap?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t think much as he smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve probably left Sky Emperor City for too long that¡¯s why someone actually dares to set their designs on Blue Profound Sect. If I don¡¯t teach them a lesson, some people might actually think that I¡¯m a has-been!¡±

    His tone was stable and there was even a slight smile on his face.

    But in Liu Buyan¡¯s ears, it made his back surfaced a chilly sensation.

    He mourned in silence for those who dared to challenge Li Moying, from the bottom of his heart.

    Probably only when those people had hit the iron board would they finally understand just what kind of ferocious beast had they exactly awoken!

    Liu Buyan thought over it for a second and continued, ¡°Then.... should we give Chi Xiao Jiu a reply? So that they can set their hearts at ease to prepare for that day¡¯s itinerary?¡±

    ¡°Replying to the letter would be the best course of action, but....¡± Li Moying¡¯s topic took a turn as he looked towards Huang Yueli¡¯s direction, ¡°But my Li¡¯er seems to have taken a fancy on that dove, so since she likes it, let¡¯s not send that dove away.¡±

    Liu Buyan turned his head around when he heard that.

    He found Huang Yueli to be staying by the window sill as she kept teasing the dove, and even attempting to make it sign a contract with her.

    s, the ck Cloud Dove was an eighth tiered magical beast and it¡¯s ability was much more powerful than Huang Yueli. Moreover it¡¯s character was innately proud and arrogant so it didn¡¯t quite pay any attention to her.

    In a fit of pique, Huang Yueli summoned Little Wang Cai from the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    When Little Wang Cai appeared, Liu Buyan almost fainted, ¡°This... this is the pet which Junior Sister is rearing? What kind of magical beast is it? A turkey??¡±

    Little Wang Cai had grown by quite a bit and really was a size of a turkey. Moreover it was still extremely fat and when it pped its wings, it seemed like a meat ball which was floating in the air, looking like a juicy and tender piece of meat...

    Even though in the eyes of a human, this phoenix indeed had a little hindrance in terms of appearance, but in the eyes of the ck Cloud Dove, an ancient spiritual beast was so powerful and prestigious, which gave off an aura which it totally could not resist against hence it could only lie on the ground obediently, allowing Huang Yueli to draw the amulet on it.

    ...

    One month¡¯s time passed in a blink of an eye.

    During the day of the wedding, the sky was clear and there wasn¡¯t any cloud within the radius of a thousand miles.

    The Number One Sacred Lands¡¯ Young Sect Master¡¯s Big Day, this kind of exultation matter, naturally attracted the entire Sky Emperor City¡¯s practitioners.

    No one would miss this chance to fawn upon the Number One Sacred Lands.

    Since early morning, variousrge powerhouses¡¯ practitioners and guests had all arrived at Blue Profound Sect,ing forward with their congrattory messages.

    There were even quite a number of powerhouses from the Four Sky Regions, which had journeyed day and night rushing here immediately after they received news of this day.

    Actually, arge majority of them didn¡¯t have the wedding invites in their hands, so they weren¡¯t even able to enter Blue Profound Sect¡¯s mountain entrance.

    But even if they were only able to deliver the congrattory gifts which they had meticulously prepared at the mountain entrance, to many of them, it was already the greatest honour!

 Chapter 2495 - The big day (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2495: The big day (2)</h4>

    Chi Xiao Jiu as the Pce Lord of Mythical me Pce, one of the Seven Sacred Lands, blew his own horn based on his own position so he naturally wouldn¡¯t arrive this early like those small forces¡¯ practitioners did.

    When he and Ling Qing Yu appeared, it was already evening time and the wedding ceremony was about to start.

    When Mythical me Pce¡¯s flying ship appeared on top of Blue Profound Sect, it caused a sensation among the practitioners who were nearby.

    ¡°Quickly look, that¡¯s Mythical me Pce¡¯s Violet Rainbow Express, and it¡¯s rumoured to be a ninth tiered Profound Artifact which isparable to the Snow Cloud Sky Ship!¡±

    ¡°Indeed Mythical me Pce, only that year¡¯s Grandmaster Huang¡¯s Fomalhaut, to be able to own such a powerful flying ship, and aspared to Blue Profound Sect, it¡¯s totally not on the losing end!¡±

    ¡°Quickly look, Pce Lord Chi is out! He¡¯s one of the top exponents with a ranking on the Sky Chart!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu just stepped out of the flying ship and immediately heard the neighbouring practitioners giving off rounds of praises and he instantly felt rather content in his heart.

    Twenty years ago, when Huang Yueli was still alive, every single time Mythical me Pce¡¯s men appeared in public, everyone¡¯s gazes would gather onto his Junior Sister.

    The halo on Huang Yueli was simply too dazzling so even if Chi Xiao Jiu was considered as one of the top rated talents in Sky Emperor City, but under the cover of Huang Yueli¡¯s light, he seemed so unremarkable and he couldn¡¯t even attract anyone¡¯s attention at all.

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s natural disposition was ambitious and aggressive and on the surface, he seemed as though he cared and loved Huang Yueli, but in actual fact he was itching with hatred, hoping that Huang Yueli could vanish on the spot!

    Now that Huang Yueli was finally dead and he had finally be the Pce Lord of Mythical me Pce, he could finally enjoy these practitioners¡¯ worship and respect....

    However, just as Chi Xiao Jiu was silently being content, another sudden burst of discussion was heard.

    ¡°Mythical me Pce is one of the Seven Sacrednds and it was once so powerful but now, didn¡¯t the Pce Lorde personally to hurry over and deliver the gift over to Blue Profound Sect?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I heard that ever since Pce Lord Huang passed away that year, there was no sessor and other than Chi Xiao Jiu, there weren¡¯t any top experts who could hold the reign! Their armament refining standard also took a devastating decline! The Violet Rainbow Express was also left behind by Grandmaster Huang back then, and the current Mythical me Pce just can¡¯t construct anything out at all!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, what a pity, what a pity.... Inparison, only Blue Profound Sect is forever standing strong! Indeed worthy of being the Number One Sacred Lands! In the past there was Sovereign Mu, such a Number One Top Expert and now Young Sect Master Li has such excellent innate talent, so for the next few hundreds of years, it will probably still be Blue Profound Sect¡¯s time!¡±

    ¡°And also today¡¯s bride Master Bai, I heard that she¡¯s already a seventh ranked Armament Master. Perhaps she might surpass that year¡¯s Grandmaster Huang very soon, to snatch the title of the Number One Armament Master!¡±

    When Chi Xiao Jiu heard that, his brows were twitching and his hand was already in ce on the handle of the long sword hanging on his waist!

    He was so infuriated that he simply wanted to kill someone!

    What was so outstanding about that brat Li Moying, everyone actually felt that this brat was much more incredible than him??

    Ling Qing Yu who was standing beside him had already sensed his uncontroble rage, as she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Pce Lord Chi, don¡¯t you forget that we¡¯re here today because we have proper things to handle! Now we haven¡¯t even entered Blue Profound Sect¡¯s mountain entrance, are you already thinking of creating a ruckus?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu seemed as though he had awoken from his dream as he gave a cold harrumph and his right hand retracted from the sword handle!

    ¡°Nothing, the time¡¯s not early already, let¡¯s hurry on and head in!¡±

    He would just allow these blind scumbags to live a little longer. After Mythical me Pce had reced Blue Profound Sect to be the Number One Sacred Lands, he would absolutely show these fellows some colours!

 Chapter 2496 - The big day (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2496: The big day (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Chi Xiao Jiu tookrge strides and quickly walked on.

    Seeing Mythical me Pce¡¯s Pce Lord personally arriving, the disciples who were on duty at the mountain entrance appeared to be extremely polite.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Mythical me Pce¡¯s Pce Lord Chi! Quick, wee in...¡±

    Cang Po Jun personally came out to lead Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu himself, but Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯splexion was still rather ghastly.

    ¡°Today is a big day for Blue Profound Sect to celebrate and there are so many respectable and valuable guests, why haven¡¯t we seen Sovereign Mu out here? I¡¯ve not met him for many years and I do miss him!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes were sparkling, as he asked in an entric manner.

    These words of his, sounded as though he missed his old friend but everyone around him could tell that he felt that Mu Chengying had note out personally to receive him, and that was a sign of downying the face of Mythical me Pce¡¯s Pce Lord!

    Momentarily, the surrounding practitioners all pricked their ears, paying close attention to the situation here.

    Although Mu Chengying was the Continent¡¯s Number One Top Expert, but he had not appeared for sixteen to seventeen years. These few years, Mythical me Pce¡¯s Xhi Xiao Jiu had been mourous and whenever the other few Sacred Lands were rustling, it was practically always him who took the lead, and his limelight had almost covered over Mu Chengying!

    Now, he even dared to express his dissatisfaction while attending Blue Profound Sect¡¯s wedding banquet...

    Everyone wondered how Blue Profound Sect was going to handle this?

    Everyone kept their watchful eyes on Cang Po Jun, waiting for his response.

    However, Cang Po Jun wasn¡¯t like what the others had imagined, to fly into a rage on the spot. On the contrary, his attitude remained neither servile nor overbearing as he replied in an extremely courteous manner, ¡°Pce Lord Chi is really thoughtful! But our Sovereign had been rather busy with today¡¯s wedding banquet so he really isn¡¯t able to split himself up toe here to receive guests personally. So if we have neglected our distinguished guests, please forgive us if we have not been able to look after all of you properly.¡±

    ¡°Oh... so this is the reason!¡±

    Everyone was then enlightened.

    But after a momentter, everyone all started to feel slightly puzzled.

    This exnation sounded rather logical and reasonable, but it was totally not Blue Profound Sect¡¯s style!

    Usually, even when Mu Chengying had note out of his closed door seclusion, Blue Profound Sect had always been extremely overbearing and when they met with Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s kind of provocation, they would absolutely not let it go easily!

    But today, at Young Sect Master¡¯s big day, Cang Po Jun not only didn¡¯t do anything to Chi Xiao Jiu, moreover his words even seemed to carry a hint of weakness.....

    Ordinary practitioners all felt puzzled, even more so for Chi Xiao Jiu who could tell just from hearing his tone.

    His thoughts took a turn and his lips surfaced a cold smile uncontrobly. It seemed that Mu Chengying had really met with a mishap, what Lord Zhan said was totally right! Only this reason would make Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Guardian to lower his tone in such a manner.....

    ¡°Forget it, since Sovereign Mu isn¡¯t willing to meet an old friend like us, then we won¡¯t force upon this as well. Anyway during the wedding ceremony, we will still meet eventually! Will Guardian Jun please lead us in! Oh right, this is Mythical me Pce and Celestial Heavens Gate¡¯s gift list, will Guardian Jun please have a look.¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu signalled with his right hand and two disciples behind him took a step forward, presenting the bright red list to Cang Po Jun.

    When Cang Po Jun lowered his head to take a look, his brows instantly twitched.

    ¡°This gift list.....¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu gave a humphingugh, ¡°Just to let Guardian Jun know, there has been too many young practitioners who were admitted into our Mythical me Pce in the recent years and the resources are depleted just too fast within the Sect, so our ie doesn¡¯t cover the expenditures. Hence we simply couldn¡¯te out with any presentable gifts at all.¡±

 Chapter 2497 - The big day (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2497: The big day (4)</h4>

    ¡°This Seat felt a little embarrassed butter on, I thought this over. Blue Profound Sect is wealthy and imposing so you shouldn¡¯t becking in just these few pieces of high tiered Profound Artifacts so This Seat might as not make a fool of myself, haha! These few items, just casually have a little fun with it, just a little token to show my respects!¡±

    As Chi Xiao Jiu was talking, he startedughing as he was quite pleased with himself, with an expression as though he had nothing to fear, totally not worrying that Blue Profound Sect might be displeased!

    In his heart he was thinking that after tonight, Sky Emperor City would no longer exist under the name of Blue Profound Sect.

    Since that was so, what did he have to worry and fear about? Naturally he wouldn¡¯t even leave a single bit of face for them!

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s expression grew extremely unsightly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that before he came, Huang Yueli had specially instructed him thoroughly, he might had already lost control of himself, to throw back this gift list onto Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s immensely pleased face, directly beating him up so badly that he was unable to take care of himself!

    This look of the vile character being conceited and arrogant really made one disgusted from the deepest abyss of his heart!

    Wasn¡¯t it just because he betrayed his own Sect¡¯s younger talents to exchange for excellent grade medicinal pills from Lord Zhan, hence this trash was then able to breakthrough to ninth stage realm peak? If not for the fact that he had indulged in such a shameless deal, just based on Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s innate talent, he would never be able to ascend the Sky Chart for his entire life!

    This kind of person, actually dared to hoot in Blue Profound Sect¡¯s turf?

    Even for Cang Po Jun who had always had a stable personality was also angered by him this time round, as he entered a state of turmoil between man and heaven.

    However, Chi Xiao Jiu seemed as though he had not detected the abnormality in Cang Po Jun¡¯s emotions, or perhaps to say, he had already noticed it but he totally didn¡¯t treat it as something to be concerned about.

    ¡°Guardian Jun, you¡¯re already epted the gift list, still not going to speed up and lead the way for This Seat and Eldest Young Miss Ling? The time¡¯s no longer early, let¡¯s not dy the auspicious hour!¡±

    Cang Po Jun finally couldn¡¯t continue listening to him as he just directly casted the gift list aside.

    The gift list flew towards the crowd like two pairs of butterflies as it floated breezily and quickly disappeared.

    Chi Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t expect him to do such a thing as he instantly blew up, ¡°Guardian Jun, what do you mean by this??¡±

    Cang Po Jun replied coldly, ¡°What Pce Lord Chi said is right, Mythical me Pce had tried its utmost best toe out with these few pieces of ¡®treasures¡¯ and it¡¯s indeed something that even our ordinary direct disciples in Blue Profound Sect don¡¯t take fancy upon! Since that is so, there¡¯s no use for us to keep it so why not just invite a good omen and let¡¯s gift this upon the practitioners who hade forward to send their congrattory messages today! Whoever manages to grab the gift list will be able to im the items on top!

    Hearing that, those practitioners who had crowded around by the side without a word, while enjoying the good show, instantly broke out in a round of enthusiastic apuse!

    ¡°Heavens, there¡¯s such a good thing like this happening!¡±

    ¡°Indeed the Number One Sacred Lands, indeed rich and imposing!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of receiving that gift list earlier, where¡¯s the gift list gone to now??¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here!! The gift list is mine!!¡±

    ¡°Scram, don¡¯t snatch, I saw it first!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously mine!!¡±

    Momentarily, the entire scene turned into a state of chaos and many practitioners all started to pounce towards those two pieces of thin red papers as they fought and snatched, entering a state of looting and some of them even started exchanging blows.

    Lastly, some of the strong few practitioners managed to grab the gift list but in the midst of the looting, the gift list had already been torn and every one of them only managed to grab a portion of it.

    When their good friends saw that, they all crowded around to offer their congrattions as they stretched out their necks, hoping to see what treasures they had managed to grab.

 Chapter 2498 - The big day (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2498: The big day (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, when the few of them lowered their heads to take a look at the gift list, their countenances all changed at the same time.

    ¡°Damn, what bad luck! What is this ything??¡± Someone who managed to grab the gift list instantly threw it out on the spot again!

    Although the remaining few people couldn¡¯t bear to throw it aside, their faces all reflected anger.

    ¡°I thought Mythical me Pce and Celestial Heavens Gate woulde out with some treasure but it¡¯s merely some fifth tiered and sixth tiered medicinal pills and Profound Armaments, how could they evene out with such things??¡±

    ¡°One of the Seven Sacred Lands, yet they¡¯re so poor to such a ghastly state? Who are they trying to bluff?¡±

    ¡°Stingy! Simply too stingy! Does Mythical me Pce want their face or not, toe personally for the wedding but just bringing these few meagre gifts? No wonder Guardian Jun is so angry!¡±

    ¡°Guardian Jun really has a good temper, only throwing the gift list away! He probably doesn¡¯t want to blow things up at the wedding, otherwise it will be too much of a bad luck to spill blood!¡±

    The surrounding practitioners all stretched their necks out, wanting to see the contents of the gift list. But even if they weren¡¯t able to see it from such a far distance, they were still able to hear from theirpanions the truth about them.

    Momentarily, everyone had a look of interest on their faces and the gazes they casted upon Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu werepletely filled with disdain!

    Especially those few people who worked so hard to snatch the gift list, rage was filling their hearts!

    There were quite a number of eight stage realm practitioners with ability and potential to suppress the others and based on their own abilities, they all wouldn¡¯t take any fancy towards these y stuff on Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s gift list!

    But in order to fight for the gift list, quite a number of them had suffered a not-too-light injury in the process of snatching it!

    In the end, what they received were merely these few ythings!

    This made them feel deeply that they were being taken for a fool!

    Whereas they wouldn¡¯t feel that they were being taken for a round by Blue Profound Sect because after all, Cang Po Jun was so generous to have given out the congrattory gifts given by other Sacred Lands! The Number One Sacred Land was indeed rich and imposing!

    Inparison, Mythical me Pce and Celestial Light Gate were simply too stingy which made the others unable to continue watching!

    These few broken y stuff, were they really trying to drive away a beggar??

    Of course, the ordinary practitioners naturally didn¡¯t have the guts to challenge the two Sacred Lands¡¯ owners, but their anger were flourishing in their hearts, so that didn¡¯t stop them from making cynical remarks to disparage Mythical me Pce and Celestial Heavens Gate!

    Moreover, Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu had caused public fury this round, so whether if it was those who had managed to snatch or not, they all were extremely disdainful towards such stingy acts.

    Just because they had more people and they were at the mountain entrance of Blue Profound Sect, the masses of practitioners weren¡¯t afraid of them exacting revenge as their sneers were absolutely unrestrained!

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s face turned steely green as the more he heard, the more furious he got and he couldn¡¯t help but give an angry shout, ¡°Enough! Whoever dares to say one more word, This Seat will absolutely chop him into a thousand pieces!¡±

    He was after all a ninth stage realm peak Sky Chart top expert and when his might was unleashed, most of the practitioners were scared stiff.

    The mouring discussions all came to a halt for a moment.

    But just at this moment, Cang Po Jun who had been watching silently by the side opened his mouth slowly as he said, ¡°Pce Lord Chi, what are you doing? Why are you so fired up?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu turned his head and took an angry look at him, ¡°Guardian Jun, you¡¯re simply bullying intolerably! We the two Sacred Lands havee forward to send our congrattory gift so forget it if you don¡¯t take fancy to it, yet you actually just threw it casually to the other practitioners? This is simply a insult to Mythical me Pce and Celestial Heavens Gate!¡±

    A cold glint shed past Cang Po Jun¡¯s eyes, ¡°Insult? Pce Lord Chi putting it in such a manner is simply too much! Earlier you said it personally that these gifts aren¡¯t worth anything and you were the one who asked us to casually y around with it....¡±

 Chapter 2499 - The big day (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2499: The big day (6)</h4>

    ¡°You....¡± Chi Xiao Jiu was choked as he momentarily couldn¡¯t say a single word, stifling until his face turned entirely red.

    Ling Qing Yu on the other hand maintained her rationality as she hastily stood out and said, ¡°Guardian Jun, even if the gifts we have given are much lesser, but surely you don¡¯t need to humiliate us like this right? No matter what, I and Pce Lord Chi are old acquaintances with your Sovereign Mu back then!¡±

    ¡°Old acquaintances?¡± Cang Po Jun¡¯s lips curled slightly, ¡°That¡¯s right too, back then when Grandmaster Huang was still alive, the both of you then got to be acquainted with our Sovereign through her...¡±

    On hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s name, Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu both shivered!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s death had always been the most guilty thing that they had done.

    But it wasn¡¯t because they were feeling guilty and regretful after finding their consciousness, but because they were afraid that the minute this matter was exposed, they would be pointed out by a lot of people, and perhaps even face Mu Chengying¡¯s reckless insane revenge!

    They were anxious to deal Blue Profound Sect a fatal blow, and that was one of the major reasons as well.

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s imposing manner instantly weakened, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? This Seat almost became Sovereign Mu¡¯s brother-inw! I treat myself as Blue Profound Sect¡¯s own people, so I¡¯m a little more casual in my gift selection. Forget it if you don¡¯t ept it, why act in such a manner?¡±

    When Cang Po Jun heard his censure, he nodded his head and his attitude turned much better instantly.

    ¡°Pce Lord Chi, what you said is indeed reasonable. Earlier I was too rash and had added troubles for both, so I¡¯m really apologetic about this...¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s expression then became slightly better.

    But before he could even heave a sigh of relief, he heard Cang Po Jun continuing, ¡°Since Pce Lord Chi and Eldest Young Miss Ling are not agreeable, then we need not give away these things on the gift list...¡±

    ¡°What?? You¡¯ve already agreed to it, why the sudden change??¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why, how can you not keep your word? Trying to take us for a rife?¡±

    The practitioners immediately exploded into a burst of mour!

    Even if the items which were given out were worthless, but since there were advantages to be taken, who would be willing to give it up?

    Now everyone had finally managed to snatch the gift list and before they had even received the physical items, they were not suddenly saying that it wouldn¡¯t be gifted! Wasn¡¯t this simply bullying them!

    On seeing those practitioners about to start a bustle, Cang Po Jun cleared his throat as he raised his voice, ¡°Everyone, please be assured. The items on the gift list are a part of Mythical me Pce and Celestial Heavens Gate¡¯s kindly feelings so we cannot casually give it to anyone else. But Blue Profound Sect will definitely makepensation to those who had managed to grab the gift list, and everything that is on the list, we will exchange using seventh tiered medicinal pills and Profound Armaments!¡±

    On saying that, those upset practitioners were all dazed.

    Immediately following that, there was a burst of cheers and apuse!

    Seventh tiered medicinal pills and Profound Armaments! Aspared to fifth tiered and sixth tiered, the value had grown by a hundred times or more!

    Instantly all the practitioner¡¯s tones changed, all singing Blue Profound Sect¡¯s praises.

    ¡°Guardian Jun is indeed generous, indeed the Number One Sacred Lands!¡±

    ¡°This is called the true blue huge powerhouse, not only did they give the Mythical me Pce face, they also safeguard ordinary practitioners like us!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Look at those people from Mythical me Pce and Celestial Heavens Gate, how do they even have the cheek! Bringing out such a gift list like this, and even saying that other people are humiliating them, simply big time shameless!¡±

    When Chi Xiao Jiu heard that, he was so enraged that he almost spat out blood right there!

    He stared at Cang Po Jun and his eyes almost spewed fire!

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s move was simply too treacherous!

    Using a few seventh tiered medicinal pills to bribe so many practitioners!

    After those practitioners present left, they would definitely spread the news on how good Blue Profound Sect was, then pushing the me of tricking those people onto Mythical me Pce instead!

 Chapter 2500 - The big day (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2500: The big day (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Actually, this matter from the start to the end, it was not rted to Mythical me Pce at all!

    The one who first said to send the items on the gift list was Cang Po Jun, and the one whoter said not to gift was also him!

    His move simply was to y with Chi Xiao Jiu along his palms, not only did he expose the contents of the gift list, he even pulled Chi Xiao Jiu along to be hated by all the practitioners!

    Although he had already severely cursed Cang Po Jun multiple times in his heart, but it wasn¡¯t possible for him to tear his face apart with Blue Profound Sect at this point of time!

    He was still waiting to create havoc at Li Moying¡¯s wedding!

    Under Ling Qing Yu¡¯s repeated winks with her eyes, Chi Xiao Jiu finally managed to suppress his fury as he gave a cold humph, ¡°Guardian Jun, you¡¯ve already received the gift list so why aren¡¯t you bringing us in? Is this the way Blue Profound Sect treats your guests?¡±

    Cang Po Jun went into a short daze as he revealed a surprised expression, ¡°So, both of you are really here to attend the wedding? I thought... cough cough, men, quickly invite our guests from Mythical me Pce and Celestial Heavens Gate inside, and serve them well, do not neglect our distinguished guests!¡±

    Although his attitudeter on was considered respectful, but his shocked expression earlier was simply too exaggerated.

    It made Chi Xiao Jiu angry once again until he couldn¡¯t help but keep gnashing his teeth!

    Because when they were about to step through the mountain door, he heard many of the practitioners behind still discussing this, saying that they were really thick skinned and shameless, giving just this little bit of congrattory gift but actually bringing so many people in to enjoy the banquet?

    Looking at Chi Xiao Jiu and Ling Qing Yu¡¯s departing figures, Cang Po Jun couldn¡¯t help but silently snigger, as he stretched out his hand to summon a direct disciple.

    ¡°Go inform Sovereign and Marquis Bai, just tell them that... those few fools, have indeed been hooked!¡±

    ...

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s interior was decorated withnterns and lights as it was bustled.

    Rednterns and heavy curtains were hung in the entire Sect and everywhere was filled with joyous spirit.

    Young Sect Master getting married was considered as Blue Profound Sect¡¯s number one major event and although most of the ordinary disciples weren¡¯t able to personally view Li Moying and Huang Yueli¡¯s wedding ceremony, but they still felt extremely excited and agitated!

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli¡¯s abilities had long been acknowledged in the entire Sect and everyone was hoping that after Young Sect Master got married, he would be able to bring Blue Profound Sect to greater heights towards a magnificent future.

    In order to fit into Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s regtions, one month ago, Bai Liufeng had already brought Huang Yueli to move into the small courtyard behind the rear mountain.

    In this way, it would be more convenient for Li Moying to escort the bride to the wedding ceremony on the auspicious day and on the other way, it would also secretly satisfy Bai Liu Feng¡¯s exclusive chance to monopolise his beloved daughter.

    During this period of time, Huang Yueli indeed spent much less time sticking to Li Moying. Instead she spent a majority of her time at the rear mountain to apany her father, which made Bai Liufeng extremely satisfied.

    s, these sort of good days onlysted for one month!

    The big day arrived quickly and Bai Liufeng had no choice but to personally marry his obedient daughter off!

    In the rear mountain¡¯s small courtyard, Li Moying brought Liu Buyan, Luo Jiyun and many others into groups as the party to escort the bride to the groom¡¯s ce, and they had already been waiting for several hours already.

    They all rushed out excitedly in the morning but they had met with Bai Liufeng¡¯s various kinds of obstacles and on seeing that it was already evening time, there wasn¡¯t any sight of Huang Yueli at all!

    ¡°Tsk tsk, I¡¯ve not imagined that Marquis Bai actually hates you so much! What time is it now and the ceremony is almost about to start but he still refused to loosen his lip.... Could Marquis Bai be regretting it now? He doesn¡¯t wish to marry his daughter to you already?¡± Liu Buyan had a gloating over misfortune expression on his face.

 Chapter 2501 - The big day (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2501: The big day (8)</h4>

    Li Moying shot a fleeting nce at him and didn¡¯t say anything at all.

    Although he usually was often infuriated by Liu Buyan, but today was his big day!

    No matter what, he would be the final victor, the only man who could be Li¡¯er¡¯s husband so he wouldn¡¯t argue with the failed love rival!

    Looking at Li Moying¡¯s unconceble delighted smile, Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t help but give a cold harrumph.

    ¡°Now what should we do? The wedding ceremony is about to start and you¡¯re still shut outside by your father-inw, are we going to continue waiting? We might miss the auspicious hour by then!¡±

    This cold water was poured down from his head and Li Moying¡¯s face still hung with a smile, ¡°How would that be? There¡¯s not only Father-inw in the courtyard, there¡¯s also my Li¡¯er herself!¡±

    His smile was simply too irksome and Li Buyan simply couldn¡¯t help wanting to give him a punch, so that he could stop smiling!

    ¡°Hmm, my Junior Sister listens to her father especially so, and if Marquid Bai doesn¡¯t allow her toe out, will she possibly go against her own father!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled slightly as he took another step forward, raising his voice to remind, ¡°Father-inw, the time¡¯s not early already, will you please allow me to enter to escort the bride!¡±

    In the courtyard Cai Wei was anxiously turning around in circles.

    ¡°Marquis, Uncle is calling outside again, you think.... it¡¯s already at this hour, should we.... invite him in?¡±

    For the preparations, Li Moying had specially returned back to South Sky Region and invited some old friends who were on pretty good terms with him and Huang Yueli.

    Cai Wei as well as some others serving maids who had always been loyal towards Huang Yueli also came along.

    Bai Liufeng personally observed them and after he was quite satisfied with them, he decided to let them stay in Levitation Sword Pce, to take care of Huang Yueli¡¯s lifestyle.

    Bai Liufeng looked at the sky outside to discover that the sun was indeed about to go down.

    However, he put on a cold look as he gave a harrumphed, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry! Isn¡¯t there still two more hours before the wedding ceremony? What¡¯s there to be so pressed about?¡±

    Huang Yueli also couldn¡¯t bear for this situation to continue as she couldn¡¯t helped but protested softly, ¡°Father, it¡¯s really not that early already.... from here to Levitation Sword Pce, we can¡¯t use any Profound Skills to carry the sedan chair over and that will already take one hour. There are also many other ceremonies to prepare.....¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? You only see that stinky brat Li Moying in your eyes and totally forgot about your father right! Are you just itching to get married to him!¡± Bai Liufeng gave her a stare!

    Everyone said that when a girl was of age, she should be married off and when Lass Li was still small, he had obviously decided to let her get married only when she was a hundred years old!

    s as Heavens always don¡¯t grant people¡¯s wishes, she was actually getting married so soon.....

    After today, he would no longer be able to stop that stinky brat from getting close to his daughter! His heart felt really so sour, so painful.....

    When Huang Yueli saw Bai Liufeng¡¯s spitting anger look, she didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry.

    Hence she could only stand up and walked right next to Bai Liufeng, holding his arm as she swayed it while acting like a spoiled child, ¡°Father.... Don¡¯t be like this! Even if I¡¯m married, I will not forget about Father, I swear!¡± She obediently raised up three fingers to make the vow.

    Seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s obedient look, Bai Liufeng finally felt slightly better.

    He looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s small face which looked extremely simr to her mother, and that pair ofrge eyes that resembled him a lot, and he instantly felt all sorts of feelings welling up in his heart.

    He squeezed Huang Yueli¡¯s little hand and his eyes welled up, as a drop of tear rolled down.

    ¡°Lass Li, Father hadn¡¯t taken good care of you.... for so many years, I¡¯ve made you suffer so much.... And when I¡¯ve finally found you, you¡¯re about to get married...¡±

 Chapter 2502 - The big day (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2502: The big day (9)</h4>

    ¡°Father.....¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s big eyes blinked and originally she wanted tofort Bai Liufeng but when she opened her mouth, she was shocked by her own choking voice!

    Unknowingly, her eyes were brimming with tears as well.

    Bai Liufeng gave a long sigh as he opened his arms wide and held her in his arms.

    ¡°Father still remembers that when you were just born, you were just a little bundle and your body was all red like a little monkey. But your mother was afraid that you¡¯d look ugly. I evenforted her saying that you look exactly just like her and when you grow up, you¡¯d definitely be a gorgeous beauty! Back then I was just talking blindly but whoever knew that after you grew up, you really look exactly the same as your mother.... What a pity, she¡¯s not able to see you getting married.....¡±

    Huang Yueli lifted up her sleeve to wipe her tears andforted Bai Liufeng,, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry! I will apany you to rescue mother, and we will definitely save her out of there!¡±

    Bai Liufeng shook his head secretly but the words he said were, ¡°Alright, you will apany Father... but today after you get married, you will be a part of the Li family.....¡±

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s tone was utterly downcast.

    Huang Yueli hurriedlyforted him, ¡°Father what are you saying, what Li family Bai family! We practitioners aren¡¯t even particr about this. Although I am marrying Moying, but I¡¯m still Bai family¡¯s daughter! You¡¯re also still staying in Blue Profound Sect and I¡¯ll apany you every day! It will be no different from the past!¡±

    ¡°Really? Will youe visit Father every day?¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly promised, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Hearing Bai Liufeng¡¯s tone slightly rxed, Huang Yueli felt joyful in her heart, thinking that the former would soon relent.

    Whoever knew at the next moment, Bai Liufeng casted out the most difficult question of the century!

    ¡°Then tell Father, between Father and that stinky brat surnamed Li, who is more important in your heart?¡±

    ¡°.... Ughh ah??¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened as she was dazed.

    What kind of question was this??

    This question... was it really something that her wise and almighty, suave and handsome, distinguished and aplished elegant father had asked!!

    Just as Huang Yueli¡¯s face was dazed, Bai Liufeng casted out the second question, ¡°If Father and that stinky brat surnamed Li met with danger at the same time, who will you save first?¡±

    Huang Yueli stayed in a daze for quite a while before she burst outughing.

    Bai Liufeng kept staring at her eyes as he put on a solemn expression waiting for her reply.

    He didn¡¯t expect that not only did Huang Yueli not reply, she evenughed!

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s heart seemed as though it was shot with an arrow!

    His face sunk, ¡°What¡¯s there tough about? Is it very funny? Indeed, when one¡¯s daughter grows up, her elbow would bend towards the outside! Father is just not important any longer!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched as she really didn¡¯t expect when her father started to act childish, he really could fight it out with Li Moying!

    Luckily, the current her was very experienced in coaxing others so she hurriedly said, ¡°Of course Father is more important. Without Father, there would be no me! I like Father the most!¡±

    Anyway Li Moying wasn¡¯t around so she would first coax the daughter-controlling father first!

    As expected, under Huang Yueli¡¯s coaxing, Bai Liufeng¡¯splexion turned much better and he took a look outside the window to find that the day was really no longer young so his expression rxed slightly.

    Just at this moment, outside the door came Li Moying¡¯s knocks again.

    ¡°Father-inw, may I enter?¡±

    Bai Liufeng pacified his own feelings for a moment before he turned his head and said sulkily, ¡°Cai Wei, go open the door for your Uncle!¡±

    Cai Wei responded as she slipped away quickly towards the door.

 Chapter 2503 - The big day (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2503: The big day (10)</h4>

    A ¡°creak¡± sound was heard and the room door opened up.

    Li Moying had already been waiting outside for an entire day and he finally saw the tightly shut door opening up.

    His joy was reflected on his brows and without considering anything else, he directly shot forward and inside.

    ¡°Li¡¯er!!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s footsteps halted and he was stunned as he stared nkly at the youngdy in front of him.

    Huang Yueli had already put on the bright red bridal gown and was seated in front of the table with a smile on her face as her pitch ck hair was tied into aplicated but elegant bun.

    Her face was done up with an extremely beautiful make-up and her lips were applied with a bright red lipstick which enhanced her already graceful and refined features.

    Huang Yueli usually dressed up in an simple neutral colours which made her look refreshed and free from vulgarities, so she rarely put on such thick makeup.

    But to a genuine peerless beauty like her, light or heavy makeup had its own characteristics, and as it was different from her usual dressing, it reflected another side of her beauty.

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes went straight and for a moment in time, he even forgot to breathe!

    Just at this moment, a red coloured head covering was dropped from the top of her head, blocking out her stunning looks.

    At the same time, Bai Liufeng hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Are you done looking! You haven¡¯t evenpleted the ceremony and just stare at the bride like this, whatever next??¡±

    Li Moying knew that he was in the wrong as he hurriedly lowered his head and retracted his gaze.

    ¡°Father-inw please be appeased, it¡¯s my mistake.¡±

    However, inside his heart, he was reminiscing that graceful beauty that he had glimpsed upon earlier...

    Bai Liufeng felt unresigned and started to criticise Li Moying a little more but no matter how unresigned he was, the auspicious hour was closing in and he could only personally carry Huang Yueli on his back, sending her onto the bridal sedan.....

    ...

    In the main hall of Levitation Sword Pce, the guests who were here to offer their congrattory messages had all arrived.

    Other than Cang Po Yu who was still recuperating, Cang Po Jun, Cang Po Hun and other respectable ninth stage realm Elders in Blue Profound Sect were now in the main hall receiving guests.

    Many of them stepped into Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s restricted area Levitation Sword Pce for the first time and were all full of praise for the wedding venue.

    However, the guests had already drank three cups of tea and they waited for a long time but had yet to see the bride and groom appear.

    Most of the guests were puzzled but as this was Blue Profound Sect¡¯s turf, they didn¡¯t dare to ask too much.

    Chi Xiao Jiu and the other Six Sacred Lands¡¯ Sect Masters all silently exchanged gazes.

    As time pushed past, even Cang Po Jun found it strange as he summoned the female attendant, ¡°Go to the rear mountain and ask, why hasn¡¯t Sovereign and Grandmaster Huange over yet?¡±

    Although he also understood that Bai Liufeng would definitely be out to make things difficult for Li Moying, but..... it was already sote so wasn¡¯t it dragged on for too long already!

    Luckily, just as the female attendant was prepared to step outside, there was a burst of mour and shrillsing from the entrance.

    ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here! The bridal sedan is already at Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s entrance! Young Sect Master Li had also arrived!!¡±

    ¡°Young Sect Master Li is indeed the newly ascended Number One Handsome Male of the Continent! He looks simply dashing in the groom¡¯s clothes...¡±

    ¡°No matter how handsome he is, you don¡¯t have a chance! He¡¯s the groom today!¡±

    Various younger generation disciples all couldn¡¯t suppress themselves as they all crowded around the door to join in the fun.

    When Cang Po Jun and the others saw that, they also went forward to wee them with a face filled with joy!

    Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s empty space in front of the door had already firmly nted a luxuriously decorated bridal sedan.

 Chapter 2504 - Mu Chengyingâ€¦ is not dead yet! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2504: Mu Chengying... is not dead yet! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying got off the horse and shot towards the bridal sedan like an arrow as he stretched out his hand into the curtain in front, silently waiting for his bride to appear.

    Everyone was fully concentrated in the direction of the bridal sedan as they held their breaths.

    Huang Yueli sat inside the bridal sedan and her head was covered by the thick and heavy head covering so she could only see that slender big hand as it slowly extended towards her, firmly and dedicatedly stopping in front of her.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips which had bright red rouge applied on it curled upwards, as she ced her little hand onto Li Moying¡¯s.

    The moment their palms met, Li Moying instantly sped his fingers, wrapping her fair and beautiful little hand tightly into his hand.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, follow me!¡± Li Moying¡¯s mellow voice rang.

    Not knowing why, the usual familiar voice that she was extremely used to, sounded extremely sexy today and that made her ears turn red, her face flushed with a shade of red.

    Luckily her face was hidden by the head covering hence no one else was able to see her expression now.

    Huang Yueli was led by Li Moying by her hand as they walked step by step towards Levitation Sword Pce.

    She had walked this path numerous times and she was actually extremely familiar with it.

    Even without Li Moying¡¯s lead, she would absolutely not trip and fall.

    However, at this moment, when her hand was held on tightly by Li Moying, walking towards the pce, her heart was filled with joy and peace.

    After tonight, she and Li Moying would really be a true husband and wife.

    From today onwards, their names would be linked together forever, and no matter when, at any moment or in any difficulties, nothing would be able to separate them....

    Amid the crowd¡¯s envious chattering, the newlyweds had already walked hand in hand to the front of the main hall.

    On the host seats, the bride and groom¡¯s Seniors were already seated at their positions.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s side¡¯s Senior, naturally was Bai Liufeng who had attended the function personally whereas on Li Moying¡¯s side, it was his biological father for this lifetime, South Yue Kingdom¡¯s Emperor.

    Some days ago, he was brought over together with Cai Wei and the others to Sky Emperor City.

    On seeing the envoys sent from Blue Profound Sect, this Emperor was almost scared out of his wits!

    He simply couldn¡¯t imagine how he was rted to the awe inspiring Number One Sacred Lands in Soaring Heavens Continent and thought that he had unwittingly offended someone, hence he had caused therge Sect¡¯s call for revenge!

    Whoever knew the result was that these people were actually here to invite him to attend Li Moying¡¯s wedding!

    When he met with Li Moying and Bai Liufeng in Levitation Sword Pce, the Emperor thought that he was still in a dream! It took him a long time before he was able to ept this truth!

    He had not expected that in the past few years, the son whom he had slighted so much had actually be the sessor of the Number One Sacred Lands! This was really a cake which fell from the heavens, crashing onto his head!

    The Emperor was extremely ted and tried ways and means to express his fatherly love, to pull his ties to Li Moying a little closer.

    However, Li Moying treated him coldly and the both of them totally didn¡¯t have much feelings to talk about. Li Moying had invited him here because he just wanted to make his wedding look a little more normal!

    Seeing this pair of newlyweds walking forward hand in hand, the Emperor was both excited and mncholic.

    Seated right beside him was Bai Liufeng and was considered as a friend who was on close terms with him back then.

    But now, Bai Liufeng was already a ninth stage realm peak top expert whereas he....

    The both of them were totally not in the same world any longer.

    Cang Po Jun gave a slight cough when he saw Li Moying and Huang Yueli standing still, ¡°The wedding ceremony shall officially start right now.....¡±

 Chapter 2505 - Mu Chengyingâ€¦ is not dead yet! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2505: Mu Chengying... is not dead yet! (2)</h4>

    ¡°First bow to Heaven and Earth.....¡±

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli were just about to bend over and bow.

    Suddenly, a cold harrumph from the spectators was heard, ¡°Hold on!¡±

    The person who called out had used Profound Energy, and his voice instantly emitted throughout the entire venue.

    The original bustling main hall was cut off by this cold harsh voice, and that was extremely abrupt!

    Everyone had a shock as they turned their heads to take a look.

    Chi Xiao Jiu stood up from the VIP seat as he took a step forward and his expression was astute and conceited, as though he was worried that no one had realised that he was the one who disrupted the wedding ceremony!

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s face sunk, ¡°Pce Lord Chi, what do you mean by this? This is our Young Sect Master¡¯s big day and you call out suddenly like this, isn¡¯t that a little toocking in manners!¡±

    Hearing his harsh usation, Chi Xiao Jiu seemed as though he had nothing to fear as he continued with a coldugh, ¡°I¡¯mcking in manners? I think the one who¡¯scking manners is your Blue Profound Sect!¡±

    ¡°You.....¡±

    Cang Po Jun was just about to open his mouth when he saw Li Moying stretching out his hand to stop him.

    Li Moying looked towards Chi Xiao Jiu as his re was chilly, ¡°Pce Lord Chi, what do you mean by that? Today you interrupted my wedding and if you don¡¯t give a logical exnation for this, then I have no other choice but to believe that Mythical me Pce is intentionally going against the Blue Profound Sect!¡±

    Hearing what Li Moying said, all the practitioners present all sucked in a breath of cold air!

    Most of them who hade to Levitation Sword Pce, were all hoping that they would be able to witness the rare joyous asion in the past hundred years in Soaring Heavens Continent, and at the same time, fawn on the Number One Sacred Lands.

    Originally they thought that it was an easy task but whoever knew that the wedding ceremony was still ongoing and Chi Xiao Jiu actually jumped out!

    From the stance, he who came was surely ill-intentioned and no well meaning would continue.....

    Whereas Li Moying¡¯s attitude was even tougher!

    Chi Xiao Jiu saw Li Moying¡¯s imposing manner and suddenly feel a chill running down his back. Not knowing why, he suddenly felt that this immensely handsome young man in front of him seemed to have an indescribable strong aura on him and that made one develop fear from the bottom of their hearts on one look!

    Momentarily, he developed an illusion, thinking that the person he saw was actually Mu Chengying!

    Ling Qing Yu who was beside him tugged him and Chi Xiao Jiu regained his senses.

    Earlier he.... must have been too anxious, hence he developed that hallucination.....

    Li Moyhign this stinky brat was just twenty over years old and no matter how powerful he was, there was a limit to it so what was going on with him earlier?

    Chi Xiao Jiu cleared his throat and said, ¡°Young Sect Master Li, these words of yours are simply too much! Who is the one who is intentionally disrupting the wedding, you should know this very clearly! Since you are intentionally acting blue, then I shall stand on behalf of the guests here to ask this, as the Number One Sacred Lands¡¯ Young Sect Master getting married, such a major event, why isn¡¯t your Master present?¡±

    His words were direct and inspoken, as he cut right into the cheese.

    The main hall first quietened down and instantly broke out into a mour!

    ¡°Right, Young Sect Master Li is getting married but why hadn¡¯t Sovereign Mu shown himself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Sect Master Li¡¯s proper Senior should be Sovereign Mu right? Who¡¯s that old man seated on the Senior¡¯s seat? His cultivation is so weak, I can simply crush him with one finger so who does he think he is?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too strange! Wasn¡¯t it said that Sovereign Mu has alreadye out of closed door cultivation hence he could take Young Sect Master Li as his disciple? Where is he??¡±

    Actually, just before the wedding ceremony started, some of them had already realised that Mu Chengying was absent but many of them didn¡¯t dare to bring this up at this kind of asion.

 Chapter 2506 - Mu Chengyingâ€¦ is not dead yet! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2506: Mu Chengying... is not dead yet! (3)</h4>

    There were also some whose attentions were on Li Moying, and totally hadn¡¯t realised that anything was amiss.

    But now after they were reminded by Chi Xiao Jiu, they started to understand the situation.

    In an instance, the entire main hall broke out into a mour and everyone were discussing enthusiastically as the gazes they casted on the newlyweds were filled with astonishment and questioning.

    Li Moying stood unyieldingly as his good looking countenance was filled with ayer of frost.

    ¡°Sovereign Mu has not appeared naturally because he has his own reason and this is part of Blue Profound Sect¡¯s matters! If I don¡¯t remember wrongly, your distinguished self should be Mythical me Pce¡¯s Pce Lord, but to actually try to control our Blue Profound Sect... aren¡¯t your hands stretched a little too long!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu gave a disapproving reply, ¡°Young Sect Master Li is joking! Sovereign Mu is Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One Top Expert and is the role model and target that the entire Continent¡¯s practitioners look up to! Anything rted to him, isn¡¯t part of Blue Profound Sect¡¯s private affairs, but something that the entire Continent needs to know! Previously, the Guardians kept saying that Sovereign Mu is in closed door seclusion, thenter on they said that Sovereign Mu is out of closed door seclusion and had even taken in a disciple as his sessor! Everyone somehow feels that you all are totally loyal to Sovereign Mu, hence no one doubted your words! But now...¡±

    He paused and his prative gaze swept towards Li Moying, Cang Po Jun and the others as he gave a coldugh.

    All the practitioners held their breaths to wait for him to open his mouth and he then continued, ¡°Now, at such an important asion, Sovereign Mu is still not appearing so this simply makes This Seat unable to help but suspect.... Is Sovereign Mu still alive??¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯sst sentence was glossed with Profound Energy and his sonorous and powerful voice revolved around the entire main hall!

    Instantly, the main hall went silent!

    Because this question was exactly what everyone wanted to know!

    No matter if it was to deal with the Sacred Land Blue Profound Sect or to attach themselves to Blue Profound Sect¡¯s forces, all the practitioners always had this question in their minds....

    Was Mu Chengying... still alive or not!

    Just like what Chi Xiao Jiu said, Mu Chengying¡¯s life and death, was not only rted to Blue Profound Sect itself!

    But it had a huge connection to the situation in Soaring Heavens Continent!

    If Mu Chengying had died, then the entire Continent¡¯s framework would be reshuffled.

    Without the Number One Top Expert¡¯s absolute power to suppress them, just how many forces which wanted to take advantage of the chaos to move up were there and by then, the entire Soaring Heavens Continent would definitely enter a blood stench rainstorm once again!

    Every pair of eyes were fixed attentively onto Li Moying.

    Li Moying replied in a deep voice, ¡°Mu Chengying.... he¡¯s naturally still alive, and moreover he¡¯s in Blue Profound Sect! No one needs to suspect this point at all!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Chi Xiao Jiuughed coldly and spoke out slowly, ¡°Since Sovereign Mu is well and alive, and moreover he is in Blue Profound Sect, then why is he not attending his beloved disciple¡¯s wedding? He only had this one direct disciple and Young Sect Master Li¡¯s wedding is probably more important than his closed door cultivation right! Could it be that... Sovereign Mu had suffered some serious injuries or he has gone into Qi Deviation hence he is unable to appear?¡±

    Li Moying replied coldly, ¡°Sovereign Mu¡¯s actions, does he even need to report to you? If Pce Lord Chi doesn¡¯t wish to attend the wedding, then you may please leave on your own! Levitation Sword Pce isn¡¯t a ce where you can act as you wish! Men, send the guest out!¡±

    Under hismand, a few attendants headed up to usher Chi Xiao Jiu out.

    However, Chi Xiao Jiu thought that he had seen through Li Moying¡¯s scheme and he totally had nothing to fear hence he directly sent those few attendants flying!

 Chapter 2507 - Mu Chengyingâ€¦ is not dead yet! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2507: Mu Chengying... is not dead yet! (4)</h4>

    ¡°Bam bam bam bam!¡±

    The few attendants¡¯ fall consecutively onto the ground was heard.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression abruptly changed as the Profound energy in his body emitted uncontrobly!

    ¡°Pce Lord Chi, doing such things in the Blue Profound Sect like this, did you really think that there¡¯s no one in our Sect? Men!¡±

    Following Li Moying¡¯smand, all the disciples in Blue Profound Sect pulled out their swords at one go.

    The scenario was filled with ¡°tseng~ing¡± sounds from their swords being unsheathed.

    Bitter cold glints red as the murderous air pervaded!

    Those practitioners who attended the wedding banquet all drew in a breath of cold air!

    Most of them had not imagined that this was originally a joyous asion, but it actually took such an abrupt change, turning into a scene where both parties opposed each other with equal harshness!

    Those second- and third-rate forces who didn¡¯t want to cause trouble had already shut their mouths as they lowered their heads and cowered on their seats, deeply afraid they would invite disaster upon themselves.

    Chi Xiao Jiu was pushed back by Li Moying¡¯s might, and he actually couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back!

    He had not imagined Li Moying¡¯s potential to actually take this major step in just a few short months, totally not any weaker than himself, a Sky Chart top exponent!

    Chi Xiao Jiu was silently shocked but his train of thoughts underwent a change. Even if Li Moying¡¯s innate talent was high, but he still hadn¡¯t reached the ninth stage realm peak and his ability still had a limit and was absolutely iparable against Li Moying!

    On their side was a gathering of the top experts from the Six Sacred Lands and those who were at the wedding were ten over ninth stage realm peak experts. Including Elder Chen and the others who had infiltrated into Blue Profound Sect previously, they had a total of twenty over top experts!

    This kind of ability was enough to sweep horizontally across the entire Blue Profound Sect!

    Unless... Mu Chengying suddenly appeared otherwise just based on Li Moying and the few Guardians and Elders, they totally couldn¡¯t stop them at all!

    Thinking of this, Chi Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t help but startughing loudly, ¡°Hahahaha, it¡¯s simply too funny! Li Moying, stop putting on this sanctimonious look on your face! Tell us the truth, what exactly have you done to Sovereign Mu?¡±

    He even turned his head around, looking at those Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples who had grouped into sword array formation to say, ¡°Youds, don¡¯t ill reward a person¡¯s kindness! This Pce Lord said this today, is not for myself, but for you ordinary disciples of Blue Profound Sect! Don¡¯t be deceived by Li Moying! What Sovereign¡¯s direct disciple, what Young Sect Master Li! These are something that he says himself, which of you have seen Mu Chengying appearing himself, to admit this fellow¡¯s identity?¡±

    When he said that, quite a number of them among those Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples who were umting power to wait for the opportunity to strike, all went into a daze.

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s words were direct and struck the key point, which actually reflected quite a number of their puzzlement.

    When Li Moying arrived at Blue Profound Sect, it was Cang Po Jun who went over to wee him personally and not long after that, the news of Mu Chengyinging out of closed door and taking in a disciple was passed, but even for those Blue Profound Sect disciples, none of them had seen Mu Chengying¡¯s true countenance after he came out of closed door cultivation!

    All the Sect¡¯s affairs and duties were all instructed down by Li Moying on his behalf.

    Usually, no one would dare to question Li Moying¡¯s orders.

    Because based on his innate talent and ability, bing Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, was something that he should have deserved.

    But now that Chi Xiao Jiu said it in this manner.....

    When Chi Xiao Jiu saw this, he became even morecent as he raised his voice, ¡°Everyone, to tell you the truth, This Pce Lord had always been suspecting that not long after Sovereign Mu had gone into closed door cultivation, he had already met with a mishap! Whereas Li Moying, Cang Po Jun and the others had kept iming that Sovereign Mu is still alive, just so that Li Moying is able to gain a stronghold over his position as Young Sect Master, to take Blue Profound Sect as his own! In other words, Sovereign Mu had long been murdered by their alliance!¡±

 Chapter 2508 - Mu Chengyingâ€¦ is not dead yet! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2508: Mu Chengying... is not dead yet! (5)</h4>

    ¡°What?? How could that be possible??¡±

    ¡°Rubbish, what you said cannot be true, stop thinking of trying to malign Young Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°Right, you must be deceiving us!¡±

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples all couldn¡¯t stand still when they heard this, as they all started to hurl abuses back at him.

    However, Chi Xiao Jiu remainedposed with a cold smile, ¡°Hng, think carefully if what This Pce Lord said is true or not! I am reminding you out of kind-heartedness, that you shouldn¡¯t be deceived by this fellow¡¯s conspiracy! Otherwise by then, it¡¯d be toote for you to regret it!¡±

    A majority of disciples weren¡¯t cheated by his mere words as they stood upright, holding their long swords firmly in their hands, not swayed at all.

    But there were a minority of people who developed suspiciousness as their gazes drifted towards Li Moying.

    Li Moying gave a cold harrumph as he spoke out icily, ¡°I¡¯ve already said, Sovereign Mu isn¡¯t dead! I don¡¯t wish to say this for the third time!¡±

    ¡°Hur hur, you¡¯re saying that Mu Chengying isn¡¯t dead, then he really isn¡¯t dead? I¡¯ve also said this earlier, that that¡¯s all empty talk without any evidence so all you need to do is to ask Mu Chengying toe out and meet all of us! Today there are so many practitioners around to be your witness, so as long as Mu Chengying personally appears, who will dare to create rumours like this? Just using such a simple method to prove yourself, but yet Young Sect Master Li just refuses to do so! Doesn¡¯t this mean that you have a guilty conscience?!¡± Chi Xiao Jiu barked sharply.

    In terms of feelings and reason, even for the most loyal disciples in Blue Profound Sect, they had no choice but to admit that Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong at all!

    He had already put it out like this, so if Li Moying still refused to let the crowd meet Mu Chengying, that could only mean that... Mu Chengying had really met with a mishap and died!

    Most practitioners actually knew that saying Cang Po Jun and the others to intentionally murder Mu Chengying, was most likely not possible.

    But as long as Mu Chengying encountered any problems while he was in closed door seclusion, that was a destructive blow towards the Number One Sacred Lands!

    Everyone kept their watchful eyes on Li Moying.

    It hade to this stage so he shouldn¡¯t be finding any other reason to muddle through this, so finally... how was he going to decide?

    Li Moying pursed his lips as he stood on the high stage, looking down at everyone from above.

    His gaze was bing more abstruse and his voice turned icier still, like it came from hades.

    ¡°Since you insist on meeting Mu Chengying himself, then for me to continue pushing it, indeed seems inexcusable...¡±

    When he said that, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples all revealed their shocked expressions.

    ¡°Sovereign Mu is really still alive?¡±

    ¡°Looks like we will really be able to meet Sovereign Mu today!¡±

    To be able to personally see this awe-inspiring Number One Top Expert in Soaring Heavens Continent, it was a dream for so many young practitioners! Now that they were finally able to materialise this, they were naturally overjoyed.

    But Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s body shook, ¡°You really... today you will let us meet Mu Chengying?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Moying nodded his head.

    Chi Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t believe that such a matter could happen so he clenched his teeth silently as he braced himself, ¡°Alright, then hurry on and ask Mu Chengying toe out! This Pce Lord can¡¯t wait to meet my old friend!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu was feeling extremely shocked in his heart.

    He had always assumed that the information that Lord Zhan had given him would absolutely not be wrong, but Li Moying¡¯s attitude was so firm....

    What exactly had gone wrong?

    Li Moying¡¯s body straightened up loftily and he didn¡¯t move as he totally did not show that he had any intention of preparing to move to the rear hall to convey the message at all.

    Chi Xiao Jiu cooled down, ¡°Young Sect Master Li, aren¡¯t you going to invite Sovereign Mu out?¡±

 Chapter 2509 - Mu Chengyingâ€¦ is not dead yet! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2509: Mu Chengying... is not dead yet! (6)</h4>

    Li Moying slowly opened his mouth, ¡°There¡¯s no need to, actually, Mu Chengying has always been inside this main hall.¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu was stunned, ¡°What did you say??¡±

    All the practitioners thought that they had heard wrongly and when they recovered their senses, a mour broke out.

    ¡°Sovereign Mu is in Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s main hall? Where? Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Could he have mingled among the Blue Profound Sect¡¯s people?¡±

    ¡°Not possible right? I¡¯ve seen all the Elders from Blue Profound Sect and I don¡¯t see Mu Chengying.¡±

    ¡°What exactly is going on? Is Young Sect Master Li lying to us?¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but leave their seats as they stood up and looked everywhere, hoping to find Mu Chengying from the crowd! But no matter how they tried, they just couldn¡¯t tell which practitioner next to them could possibly be Mu Chengying!

    That year¡¯s Mu Chengying who had gone into closed door cultivation, was a second to none handsome male in Soaring Heavens Continent. Adding on to his cultivation and potential, he was absolutely an outstanding hero who was supercilious so anyone would be able to recognise him on one look. But how could it be possible that they had looked for him for half a day but still were unable to find him?

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s vision swept past the human crowd repeatedly andter on his face turned cold as he turned towards Li Moying again.

    ¡°Young Sect Master Li, do you treat everyone here as idiots? Sovereign Mu is in the main hall? Where is he? Do you think that we are all blind??¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled up chillingly, ¡°You are indeed all blind! Mu Chengying, he¡¯s always been right... here!¡±

    Following thest word that left his lips, Li Moying¡¯s wrist flipped and the Amethyst Light Sword was already unsheathed!

    A ray of blinding electrical current shot up into the sky, blinding all the practitioners with slightly lower cultivations into losing their vision!

    This bolt of electric current shot out from the entrance of the main hall, crashing against that famous Thousands Sword Array above Levitation Sword Pce!

    Almost in an instance, the array was thoroughly activated.

    ring sharp sword cries were heard from all around as it shot right through the skies!

    At the same time, the sword qi which was cold like water and prative like a knife, instantly pervaded the entire Levitation Sword Pce!

    All the guests in the main hall had an instantaneous change of expression!

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s most powerful Thousand Sword Array was something that all the practitioners in Sky Emperor City, could never have not heard of before!

    This huge array has been passed down since ancient times and even if it was several thousands of years ago, it was a peak rate array which was able to fight against all the strong practitioners. Even for tenth stage realm practitioners, if they were struck once by it, they would instantly be turned into fine powder! Mind and spirit would be exterminated!

    Under such a powerful threat, which practitioner didn¡¯t feel afraid and who wouldn¡¯t be scared witless?

    A few leaders of some small forces were already shaking from fear, almost short of pissing in their pants.

    Even those ninth stage realm peak practitioners from the Six Sacred Lands had all turned pale!

    Although the Thousand Sword Array was scary, but what was most terrifying was the person who controlled the Thousand Sword Array!

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign¡¯s method of gaining control of the Thousand Sword Array was handed down from generation to generation and only the Sovereign alone was able to disy all the might of the array! Moreover, only the Sovereign of each generation would pass this down to his sessor right before their death, and it was absolutely not possible for two people who could activate the array at the same time, to exist at all.

    Whereas now, this array which had been silent for so many years had once again disyed its full power.....

    Could it be that, Mu Chengying was still alive??

    Thinking of this point, Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s legs turned into jelly as he almost knelt down on the spot.

    Based on what he had done today at the wedding, if Mu Chengying was really still alive, he would absolutely make him live a life which was worse than death!

 Chapter 2510 - Mu Chengyingâ€¦ is not dead yet! (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2510: Mu Chengying... is not dead yet! (7)</h4>

    However, just as Chi Xiao Jiu bent down his waist, his gaze swept past the entire main hall once again.

    Nothing! Still nothing!

    No matter how he searched, he was still unable to find where Mu Chengying was hiding!

    Moreover, when he carefully recalled what happened earlier, he then realised that the person who activated the Thousand Sword Array... was actually Li Moying!

    Chi Xiao Jiu lifted his head up as he shouted, ¡°Li Moying! You¡¯re making this unnecessarilyplicated again! Where is Mu Chengying? Where exactly is he?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled in ridicule, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I said?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiuughed coldly, ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re still trying to cheat me? I don¡¯t know what method did you use to cause the false fa?ade of those thousands of swords to whine but fake is still a fake! Mu Chengying is totally not present and the Thousand Sword Array will not possibly listen to yourmand! Using such a method will not scare me at all!¡±

    Six Sacred Lands top experts had already paled from the fright.

    But now when they heard what Chi Xiao Jiu said, they all started to calm down a little.

    Thousand Sword Array was suddenly activated and that indeed was a little terrifying but hadn¡¯t no one seen Mu Chengying appear yet?

    Speaking of this, the might of the sword array was not totally unleashed and it merely rang a few times above their heads.....

    Perhaps, it really was Li Moying who was deliberately making it mystifying?

    Chi Xiao Jiu turned his head back and shot a hint to the other Six Sacred Lands top experts, ¡°Fellow practitioners, let¡¯s all persuade Young Sect Master Li!¡±

    Those top experts all hesitated for a moment but they all started to stand up one after another, as they walked next to Chi Xiao Jiu and faced Li Moying altogether.

    The possibility of Mu Chengying alive was minute but Lord Zhan¡¯s threat was truly existent!

    From what they thought, choosing to stand along with Chi Xiao Jiu, was more advantageous to themselves.

    ¡°Young Sect Master Li.....¡± Chi Xiao Jiu had more confidence once he gained the others¡¯ support, and started to speak delightfully.

    However, he had just started when Li Moying cut him off coldly, ¡°Since you insist on seeking death.... then don¡¯t me This Sovereign!¡±

    His words had just ended when the sword cries above Levitation Sword Pce instantly became even more powerful by several times, simply tearing one¡¯s eardrums apart!

    Following that, prative sword qi was heard swooshing, as it swept right in from the main entrance!

    This gust of sword qi was ferocious and incisive and no one dared to go up against it, not even daring to have the courage to take a look at it!

    All the practitioners started to cry out in shock, as they all scrambled everywhere in bid to hide!

    However, these few gusts of sword qi totally didn¡¯t injure the surrounding innocent guests, but were directly sweeping towards Chi Xiao Jiu and the others!

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s heart pounded wildly, as a horrendous shocked look appeared on his face!

    But those people beside him were after all Sky Chart top experts from the Six Sacred Lands and even if they met with the might from the Thousand Sword Array, they were still able to draw out their Profound Armaments to put up a resistance pose in the nick of time.

    s, this was all fruitless.

    The sword qi was sharp like knives and quick as lightning and in a blink of an eye, it was right in front of them.

    They didn¡¯t even have the time to fight back as their protection profound qi hadpletely broken down in a breath¡¯s time!

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, ten over ninth stage realm peak practitioners were swept out of Levitation Sword Pce while shouting miserably, as they were sent tumbling down the jade stairs outside the pce doors.

    This scene happened simply too quickly!

    Many of them were scared till their bodies turned stiff and they hadn¡¯t even had time to respond at all when everything had already ended.

    The sword cries also slowly started to settle down.

 Chapter 2511 - Mu Chengyingâ€¦ is not dead yet! (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2511: Mu Chengying... is not dead yet! (8)</h4>

    The main hall fell into total silence once again.

    Moreover this time round, the gazes which everyone shot towards Li Moying, was filled with reverence and terror!

    Many of them had heard of how powerful Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Thousand Sword Array was.

    But legends were still legends after all and no matter how powerful the rumour was, it could not bepared to witnessing it personally!

    Mythical me Pce¡¯s Chi Xiao Jiu was one of the numerous top rated exponents in Sky Emperor City in the past few years whereas those dozen over practitioners behind him from the Six Sacred Lands all had ninth stage realm peak cultivations!

    Such ability, no matter where they went or whatever enemy they faced, they practically could gain victory easily!

    However, in front of the Thousand Sword Array, they were actually unable to withstand a single blow at all!

    Li Moying merely moved his finger and dpidated so many top exponents in his hands, as though they were the pile of dirtiest and most disgusting rubbish, sweeping them out of the door without showing any mercy...

    Just what kind of terrifying power was that!

    Simply made one unable to imagine!

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was congealed with frost, his eyes as dark as ink as he moved his legs forward.

    Just at this moment, a fair slender hand stretched out from the side, tugging his sleeve, ¡°Moying?¡±

    Hearing the youngdy¡¯s delicate soft voice ringing by the side of his ear, the frost in Li Moying¡¯s eyes instantly melted as he revealed a tender look while speaking softly, ¡°Li¡¯er, today I¡¯m really worried. I didn¡¯t handle this properly hence causing our wedding to be so disorderly. Just wait a little longer for me.....¡±

    ¡°Oh.... Alright then.¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s voice carried a coquettish hint but her slender fingers had already loosened her grip.

    Li Moying took another step forward, as he headed towards Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s entrance.

    He swept past the entire main hall and passed by all the practitioners, but none of them dared to lift their heads to look at him straight in the eye.

    Everyone automatically bowed their heads down when Li Moying passed by, taking on a submissive pose.

    The main hall was exceptionally quiet with only the sound of footsteps which came from Li Moying¡¯s shoes on the jade and stone flooring.

    ...

    Outside the pce doors, Chi Xiao Jiu and the others were cutting a sorry state as they were injured badly, but were not in a critical situation.

    In order not to injure those other ordinary guests who hade forward genuinely to offer their congrattions, Li Moying intentionally suppressed the might of the Thousand Sword Array, controlling the sword qi in an extremely minute boundary, just dealing with the people from the Six Sacred Lands.

    If not for this reason, if he were to unleash the full power of the Thousand Sword Array, there might not be anyone alive in the main hall now.

    Chi Xiao Jiu struggled to get up as he clutched his chest with a greenplexion. But aspared to the physical pain that he suffered, he had a greater blow mentally instead.

    ¡°How is this possible? What on earth is going on?? Why was that brat Li Moying also able to exhibit such power from the Thousand Sword Array??¡±

    Behind him was the gloomy Sky Devil Sect¡¯s Sect Master and he was already a old time top expert who was already over a hundred years old. It had been more than a decade since he took action personally and in order for them to take down the Number One Sacred Lands today, he came forward personally but he had not expected to lose his footing in front of so many practitioners today, causing such a huge embarrassment to himself!

    ¡°What exactly is going on?? Pce Lord Chi, before we came, hadn¡¯t you made a solemn vow that Mu Chengying was no longer in this world??¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu was berated in such a manner and his anger just arose out of nowhere, ¡°Sect Master Hua, are you doubting the authenticity of Lord Zhan¡¯s information?¡±

    Hearing Lord Zhan¡¯s name, Sect Master Hua silently trembled, ¡°I... I don¡¯t mean it in this way....¡±

 Chapter 2512 - Wedding night, no bloodshed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2512: Wedding night, no bloodshed (1)</h4>

    ¡°I naturally don¡¯t dare to doubt Lord Zhan, but... but, now the Thousand Sword Array has been activated! Mu Chengying must definitely... definitely be still alive?¡± Sect Master Hua¡¯s voice was quivering.

    The wolf was in the front and the tiger was behind them, and now he had already delved in a situation where he could neither step forward nor back off.

    Chi Xiao Jiu clenched his teeth and he was feeling extremely terrified inside as well but now that things hade to this, he already had no way to retreat and nor was it possible for him to allow the others to retreat first!

    ¡°Whom among you saw Mu Chengying? Mu Chengying isn¡¯t in the main hall at all! Yes, the Thousand Sword Array was indeed activated, but the person who activated it, might not necessarily be Mu Chengying!¡± Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s forehead creased as he thought of a possibility.

    Sect Master Hua quivered, ¡°Pce Lord Chi, you mean to say... Mu Chengying is actually dead but he had left Li Moying the method to activate the array?¡±

    When Ling Qing Yu heard their discussion, she couldn¡¯t help but butted in, ¡°This isn¡¯t possible right? The method to control the Thousand Sword Array, is only passed on to the sessor when the previous Sovereign passes away and Li Moying only arrived at Blue Profound Sect one year ago. Whereas based on what Lord Zhan had said, Mu Chengying had already demised not long after he announced that he went into closed door cultivation that year.... This timing just doesn¡¯t match up!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s brows creased tightly, as various kinds of thoughts kept shing past his mind.

    Whatever that had happened today, was simply too strange and he just simply couldn¡¯tprehend it at all!

    Every single time, whenever he felt that the truth was just in front of his eyes and within his reach, but in the end, he felt that everything was unexinable....

    Just at this moment, the sound of footsteps was hearding from afar.

    Everyone turned back their heads in haste, only to see Li Moying¡¯s tall and lofty figure appeared slowly from Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s doors, heading towards them.

    He stopped a few hundred meters before the top experts from the Six Sacred Lands and looked down at them from the top coldly.

    Chi Xiao Jiu felt an indescribably humiliated feeling when his cold gaze swept past him!

    Today, he came with a n in advance, assuming that he would be able to take down Li Moying on the spot but in the end, he actually embarrassed himself greatly in front of the entire Sky Emperor City¡¯s high ranking practitioners.

    Li Moying was merely a twenty over year old young brat, why exactly was he.... how could he be this strong!

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s heart shed past a thought abruptly as he raised his voice and cried out all of a sudden, ¡°Li Moying! You.... how bold can you be! Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Thousand Sword Array is something that only the Sovereign alone can control. You definitely must have murdered Sovereign Mu, snatching the method of control from him! Originally I was only guessing but now that there is hard evidence, what else do you have to say!¡±

    He intentionally shouted out in an extremely loud voice, just so that he could allow the practitioners in Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s main hall to hear him.

    Today he had totally turned tables with Blue Profound Sect and it was impossible for him to give this up halfway.

    Since Mu Chengying had not shown himself till now, then he was definitely dead for sure but as for how he died, he just needed to kill Li Moying and he would havepleted his mission!

    Although Chi Xiao Jiu had suffered a huge disadvantage in front of Li Moying, but he didn¡¯t feel that it was aplete failure.

    Because he self assumed that Elder Chen and the other eight top experts were lying in ambush somewhere in Blue Profound Sect, just waiting to coordinate with them from the inside.

    Moreover, the Thousand Sword Array¡¯s functionality was only limited to Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s boundary and as long as they stepped out of the pce door, the power would decrease drastically so all they needed was just to be a little more careful as it wasn¡¯t as if they totally weren¡¯t able to deal with this....

 Chapter 2513 - Wedding night, no bloodshed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2513: Wedding night, no bloodshed (2)</h4>

    Chi Xiao Jiu quickly analysed everything and his final oue was to clench on the fact that Li Moying had caused Mu Chengying¡¯s death!

    Anyway for this point, no matter what the truth was, Li Moying was a huge suspect.

    As long as Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples and the practitioners around all had a sliver of doubt towards Li Moying, they would not fully execute his orderster.

    By then, Chi Xiao Jiu would be considered to be standing on the side of righteousness, so even if he killed Li Moying, he would be able to picture himself as getting rid of the vermin on Blue Profound Sect¡¯s behalf!

    Chi Xiao Jiu had a wonderful n and moreover, the words that he said quickly took effect.

    The originally silent main hall, started off with audible whisperings.

    Everyone was indeed shocked by Li Moying¡¯s ability earlier and because of this, the doubts they had towards Li Moying grew.

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s brows creased as he walked out of the pce door with huge strides, ¡°Pce Lord Chi, you¡¯ve still not learnt your lesson? No matter what Sovereign¡¯s current situation is, Young Sect Master Li being able to control the Thousand Sword Array has already determined that he is Sovereign¡¯s sessor!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Guardian Jun, these words of yours are really giving yourself a tight p on your face! You totally are Li Moying¡¯s aplice! What sessor? Only the Sovereign who could control the Thousand Sword Array had been passed down to him? That Mu Chengying is definitely dead! Earlier all of you were still iming that Mu Chengying isn¡¯t dead! Intentionally telling lies in front of so many practitioners, what conspiracy do you have exactly?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu was forceful as he grabbed hold of Cang Po Jun¡¯s faulty wording, answering him back sarcastically.

    ¡°You...¡± Cang Po Jun was so infuriated that he couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    He finally understood what was called the thief crying thief!

    However, from what other people thought, Mu Chengying was indeed dead... so how was he going to exin about this?

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s cold smile became even more eye piercing on his face, ¡°Why? Unable to exin? Then This Pce Lord shall...¡±

    ¡°You really wish to know what happened to Mu Chengying?¡± Li Moying interrupted him chillingly.

    Chi Xiao Jiu shot a provocative look at him, ¡°That¡¯s right, do you dare to tell everyone the truth?¡±

    Li Moying gave a cold harrumph, ¡°This Sovereign was thinking that today is my big day, and on ount of my wife and Father-inw¡¯s face, it¡¯s best not to spill blood on the wedding... who knows that the few of you insisted on seeking death! Since that¡¯s so, I shall let you die with a clear answer!¡±

    At the very next moment, Li Moying¡¯s surrounding aura suddenly changed!

    A gust of extremely powerful aura was unleashed from his body, and the Thousand Sword Array above Levitation Sword Pce seemed to be in correspondence as it started crying once again, moreover the sound was even more ear piercing than before!

    Li Moying¡¯s original aura was already very strong but this time, it seemed different from the past.

    The gloomy aura beneath his eyes intensified and a blood curling prative inauspicious influence was unleashed around him!

    This aura was something that one had killed numerous strong practitioners and gathered numerous spirits of the brave departed could have, and it was absolutely not something that a twenty over year old young practitioner like Li Moying could possibly possess!

    Following the intensity of this inauspicious influence deepening, no matter if it was inside Levitation Sword Pce or on the outside, all the practitioners stared at Li Moying in disbelief, as they started shaking all over.

    Because at this moment, the feeling that he gave everyone, seemed to have changed into another person!

    He had changed into.... The Number One Top Expert in Soaring Heavens Continent Mu Chengying!

    Even if there was a difference in their looks, but Li Moying stood there with an austere look, but that made everyone think of Mu Chengying involuntarily!

 Chapter 2514 - Wedding night, no bloodshed (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2514: Wedding night, no bloodshed (3)</h4>

    Even for Huang Yueli, when she sensed this kind of destructive aura, her heart was rmed.

    This was exactly the most familiar feeling that she felt many years ago, that had once apanied her through numerous crisis.....

    But today.....

    She disregarded the fact that it was her own wedding and directly pulled the veil down as she opened her big round eyes wide, staring at the man¡¯s back at the entrance.....

    Mu Chengying... was he going to make aeback to Sky Emperor City?

    Chi Xiao Jiu and the others naturally detected the abnormality of this, that the young man in front of them had suddenly turned so terrifying within an instance!

    Even if the crowd knew that he was Li Moying, but in that instant, the name that shed past everyone¡¯s mind was Mu Chengying!

    ¡°How.. how is this possible... you... who exactly... are you.....¡± Chi Xiao Jiu trembled uncontrobly, and when he opened his mouth, his teeth were chattering nonstop.

    Li Moying replied coldly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you all have guessed it already? Mu Chengying is me, and I am Mu Chengying! Mu Chengying and Li Moying..... had always been the same person!¡±

    His voice was deep but calm, without intentionally raising his pitch.

    But these few short sentences were like lightning in broad daylight, which crashed onto each and everyone¡¯s head.

    Li Moying was... Mu Chengying??

    What joke was that? How was this possible?

    But at this moment, the imposing manner that they felt, was something that was so familiar.....

    Chi Xiao Jiu stared at him straight as he furiously shook his head, ¡°Im... impossible... this is not possible.... don¡¯t even think of deceiving me! You and... Mu Chengying, you don¡¯t even look the same... moreover, Lord Zhan also said that Mu Chengying had already... already died! Lord Zhan¡¯s words... there¡¯s absolutely no wrong in it!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled up coldly, ¡°You¡¯re indeed acting under Lord Zhan¡¯s instigation!¡±

    When Chi Xiao Jiu heard this, he realised that he had a slip of tongue and hastily shut his mouth.

    Sect Master Hua almost fainted from shock as he spoke out in terror, ¡°Impossible! How can you possibly be Mu Chengying! Aren¡¯t you... aren¡¯t you from the South Sky Region? Moreover, this old man would absolutely not be wrong, you¡¯re obviously only at the bone age of twenty over years old!¡±

    Li Moying spoke out slowly, ¡°Your feeling isn¡¯t wrong, I indeed am born in South Yue Kingdom and I indeed am at the bone age of twenty over years old! That¡¯s because... Mu Chengying had already died sixteen years ago, whereas I... am his reincarnation!¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    ¡°How could there be such a thing??¡±

    ¡°This couldn¡¯t possibly be real right?¡±

    Hearing these, the crowd simply couldn¡¯t control the shock in their hearts, as they all started crying out.

    But Li Moying was totally unaffected as he exined indifferently.

    ¡°This Sovereign had indeed met with a bottleneck when I was in closed door cultivation in Levitation Sword Pce, going into Qi Deviation and was hanging on the brink of life and death. In order to preserve my life, This Sovereign chose to use the <<Sky Devil Reincarnation Skill>>, splitting my primordial spirit and flesh body apart to reincarnate. Back then, South Yue Kingdom¡¯s Second Prince Li Moying who was just six years old had just passed away and his body and This Sovereign¡¯s primordial spirit was most congenial so that allowed This Sovereign to sessfully reincarnate... in a blink of an eye, sixteen years had already passed.¡±

    A major part of this story was actually fabricated.

    In order to stabilise Blue Profound Sect¡¯s status, he had no choice but to expose his past life¡¯s identity but he wasn¡¯t willing to expose Huang Yueli¡¯s identity.

    Moreover, he used an ancient cab to rescue Huang Yueli who¡¯s soul and spirit had already dispersed. This matter was just too strange and there probably wouldn¡¯t be too many people who would believe in this.

 Chapter 2515 - Wedding night, no bloodshed (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2515: Wedding night, no bloodshed (4)</h4>

    But the <<Sky Devil Reincarnation Skill>> was an extremely famous God grade cultivation method in Soaring Heavens Continent and manyrge powerhouses had hidden a copy of this, hence this was something that many people had heard of.

    High ranking practitioners all knew that once they mastered the <<Sky Devil Reincarnation Skill>>, they would be able to break through the current bottleneck and their abilities would increase in folds!

    But in the process of reincarnation, they could possibly meet with various idents and if the reincarnation process failed, they would end up with their souls and spirits dispersed.

    Even so, in the recent ten thousand years, three practitioners had sessfully reincarnated previously.

    Li Moying using the <<Sky Devil Reincarnation Skill>> as an exnation, could allow all the practitioners present to ept this easily.

    As expected, upon hearing his words, many of them revealed an enlightened expression.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this... no wonder, for so many years, Sovereign Mu had never shown himself in front of everyone!¡±

    ¡°I can understand this now. Last year when Young Sect Master Li entered Sky Emperor City, it was Guardian Jun who personally used the Snow Cloud Sky Ship to pick him up. Back then, Young Sect Master Li was just a fresh face who had juste from the South Sky Region but yet Guardian Jun valued him so much, showing an extremely deferential attitude towards him!¡±

    ¡°That year, Sovereign Mu¡¯s few Guardians had astonishing abilities and all of them were proud and arrogant so I already thought that it was strange, thinking what great ability did Li Moying possess, to be able to subdue them so easily. So... it¡¯s because he¡¯s Mu Chengying!¡±

    The crowd started to engage in discussions and a majority of them all epted Li Moying¡¯s saying.

    After all, earlier when Li Moying activated the Thousand Sword Array, he sent ten over ninth stage realm top experts flying with a raise of his hand!

    This scene was something that everyone saw with their own eyes.

    This point, other than Mu Chengying himself, the others totally weren¡¯t able to do it at all!

    Chi Xiao Jiu and the others all had a change of expressions as they fixed their eyes bewilderedly at Li Moying!

    Instinct told them that what Li Moying said should be the truth! Because the auraing from him was simply the second Mu Chengying! This kind of cold and overbearing inauspicious influence was something that he couldn¡¯t possibly imitate.

    But if they were all driven back by Li Moying out of fear, then Lord Zhan¡¯s side.....

    Chi Xiao Jiu coerced himself to calm down as he voiced out loudly, ¡°You... don¡¯t think that saying these few casual sentences would mean that you are able to cheat everyone! Do you know just how difficult it is to master <<Sky Devil Reincarnation Skill>>? And just how low the reincarnation sess rate is? Just based on you speaking loosely like this, on what basis should I believe that you¡¯re Mu Chengying¡¯s reincarnation? What proof do you have?¡±

    Li Moying swept his disdainful gaze across him and replied icily, ¡°Since, the Thousand Sword Array¡¯s might earlier is unable to convince you... then.....¡±

    He suddenly raised his arm towards the sky, as he slowly spitted out two words, ¡°War Manifestation!¡±

    Above the skies of Levitation Sword Pce, ten thousands of long swords cried out in unison.

    Amid the quivering sounds, a long sword enveloped in bluish purple flowing light swished over andnded with a swoosh, as though it was a shooting star that cut through the skies,nding in front of Li Moying!

    Li Moying raised his hand as he gripped the sword handle gently.

    Everyone started screaming when they saw the look of that long sword!

    ¡°God de War Manifestation! This is the God Relic War Manifestation that Sovereign Mu used that year!¡±

    ¡°This God Relic is the most powerful sword among the Thousand Sword Array and had always been something that all Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereigns had wanted to tame for their own use, but only Mu Chengying alone had seeded at it!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the long sword in the Thousand Sword Array would only acknowledge one owner! After the original owner died, it would return to the sword array and even if it met with an even stronger and abled practitioner, it would absolutely not acknowledge another owner!¡±

 Chapter 2516 - Wedding night, no bloodshed (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2516: Wedding night, no bloodshed (5)</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s gazes gathered onto Li Moying.

    Right now, God Sword War Manifestation emitted a strange ray, as it integrated into one with Li Moying¡¯s inauspicious influence, shrouding him in the middle.

    His handsome features turned even blurry and that tall and unyielding image looked extremely simr to Mu Chengying, simply unable to tell them apart....

    Li Moying held the sword handle hard and with a ¡°cling ng¡±, War Manifestation was unsheathed from the scabbard.

    He caressed the sword de which was glimmering with brilliant lights and lowered his voice as he sighed, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years and I¡¯ve finally.... returned to this ce, and you¡¯ve also finallye back to me!¡±

    Previously although his Soul Detachment Illness wasn¡¯t cured yet, but the first time he returned to Levitation Sword Pce, he was already able to summon God Sword War Manifestation.

    But Li Moying wasn¡¯t willing to expose his own identity and adding on to the fact that the Amethyst Light Sword that Huang Yueli gave him was a half god relic, it was extremely useful and apt in dealing with most of his enemies so he left War Manifestation in the Thousand Sword Array.

    God Sword Miliary Manifestation shook in Li Moying¡¯s fingers, giving off a vigorous cry, as though it was about to spread its wings and fly.

    But no matter how it shook, it still remained in Li Moying¡¯s hands in the very end, under his control.

    Everyone were stunned from seeing this as there was plenty of evidence before them. Anyone who saw this were all able to understand Li Moying¡¯s true identity!

    When Cang Po Jun saw this, he immediately grabbed the first chance to prostrate onto the ground and shouted out loudly, ¡°Greetings to Sovereign!¡±

    With him leading this, the others immediately reacted to this as well.

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples all knelt on the floor at the same time, as they bowed at Li moying.

    ¡°Greetings to Sovereign!!¡±

    Although the other Sect¡¯s disciples weren¡¯t required to prostrate themselves in worship at Li Moying, but under his powerful aura suppression, they had no choice but to bow their heads down voluntarily, not even daring to give a loud heave, as they all stood up and respectfully stood by the side.

    This moment, it seemed that everything had returned to twenty years ago...

    With Mu Chengying overseeing Blue Profound Sect, no matter which powerhouse the practitioners came from, they would all bow before him, not daring to disobey him at all.

    When Chi Xiao Jiu saw this, even though he had a lot of questions in his heart and no matter how unresigned he was, he had no choice but to ept the truth....

    The man in front of his eyes.... Was really Mu Chengying, who conquered the entire Soaring Heavens Continent seventeen years ago!

    ¡°You... you... really are... really are Mu Chengying! You actually.... actually mastered <<Sky Devil Reincarnation Skill>>...¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu was both horrified and frightened as the blood that ran in his veins was almost about to freeze.

    Li Moying swept a nce at him and said coldly, ¡°This Seat had given you a chance earlier, for you to scram out of Blue Profound Sect! Too bad, you didn¡¯t heed This Sovereign¡¯s advice so now, don¡¯t me This Sovereign!¡±

    As he said that, he waved a dazzling ray of sword glint with God Sword War Manifestation and the ferocious thunder-attributed Profound Energy instantly exploded, charging towards Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s direction!

    Chi Xiao Jiu retreated in terror but was still struck by the sword ray in the chest, as he was sent flying while spitting out blood.

    Luckily, as Mythical me Pce¡¯s Pce Lord, he had a life preserving treasure on him.

    He barely managed to save his life after a piece of ninth tiered chest armour which was passed down from the ancient times was scrapped.

    Chi Xiao Jiu clutched his chest as he shouted out loudly, ¡°Ev... Everyone let¡¯s charge! Charge altogether! If we can¡¯t stop Li Moying, then we... we will all die here today!¡±

 Chapter 2517 - Wedding night, no bloodshed (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2517: Wedding night, no bloodshed (6)</h4>

    The other top experts from the Six Sacred Lands were all hesitant.

    Facing Li Moying¡¯s approaching steps, they subconsciously shuffled backwards but didn¡¯t dare to have the courage to fight against him.

    To those practitioners who had experienced Mu Chengying¡¯s times, Mu Chengying¡¯s name was equivalent to a nightmare!

    Seeing that pair of prative ck pupils which were cold like ice, the group was just short of kneeling on the ground while begging for mercy.

    However, Chi Xiao Jiu wasn¡¯t willing to die just like this. When he saw the others not moving, his brows knitted tightly as he continued to shout loudly, ¡°You all... all of you imbeciles! Do you really not want to live any longer?? Did you think that he¡¯s still the past Mu Chengying? Wake up all of you! He¡¯s now Li Moying! He hasn¡¯t even reached the ninth stage realm peak, and he doesn¡¯t even have ten percent of what he had in his past life. What on earth are you afraid of??¡±

    This sentence of his seemed to be an enlightenment with perfect wisdom as those practitioners all awoke from their fear instantly.

    What Chi Xiao Jiu said was right!

    Even if Li Moying was Mu Chengying¡¯s reincarnation, but... he wasn¡¯t Mu Chengying after all!

    After his rebirth, Li Moying¡¯s ability indeed rose in a shocking speed, but he wasn¡¯t still able to derive at Mu Chengying¡¯s peak ability!

    The group exchanged nces at one another and a few hints of hope suddenly arose in their hearts.

    If it was possible, no one wanted to die!

    They didn¡¯t want to die in Li Moying¡¯s hands, nor did they want to fail in their mission, and die in Lord Zhan¡¯s hands!

    Chi Xiao Jiu saw them wavering and hastily cried out again, ¡°Li Moying¡¯s ability isn¡¯t that powerful at all, he merely borrowed the might from the Thousand Sword Array hence he was able to defeat all of us at one go earlier! Now he¡¯s alone by himself and he has already left the Levitation Sword Pce so there¡¯s no way that he can activate the Thousand Sword Array!! Everyone, don¡¯t be flustered, let¡¯s charge together!! As long as we can take him down, our motive today will be considered aspleted!¡±

    Originally the top experts from the Six Sacred Lands were all flustered that they all chose to escape a distance away from the approaching Li Moying.

    But hearing Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s instigation, quite a number of them stopped in their tracks.

    Moreover at this moment, Li Moying was already right in front of them and his right hand held onto War Manifestation¡¯s sword handle, just about to strike.

    Chi Xiao Jiu shouted out sharply, ¡°Everyone quicklye nearer and strike together!!¡±

    The group didn¡¯t think too much as they all gathered over.

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes shed past a cold intent as his sword tip swept across and a surging gust of Profound Energy charged right towards the group!

    Six Sacred Lands¡¯ practitioners originallycked tacit understanding and under his powerful sh of Profound Energy, they hadn¡¯t even had time to form the circle before they were directly dealt with a severe blow causing them to fall everywhere.

    Chi Xiao Jiu clenched his teeth tightly as his body shuffled backwards unobtrusively, hiding behind the others while shouting out loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone don¡¯t be afraid! Li Moying had just made his move but he isn¡¯t even able to kill anyone at all! This goes to show that his ability is no longer the same as before! This is our chance of a lifetime!¡±

    The group originally thought that it was a little strange and on hearing Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s words, their spirits were lifted!

    That was right, if it was Mu Chengying twenty over years ago, under one strike from God Sword War Manifestation, there would already be ten over corpses lying on the ground.

    But now, everyone was still alive and kicking!

    Based on Mu Chengying¡¯s insufferably arrogant character, it was practically impossible for him to be merciful so it could only be exined that he was no longer as powerful as the past, hence he wasn¡¯t able to kill anyone at all!

    Thinking of this, the crowd all exchanged nces and the terror in their hearts which made them not dare to defy him earlier, instantly vanished.

 Chapter 2518 - Wedding night, no bloodshed (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2518: Wedding night, no bloodshed (7)</h4>

    Thinking over this carefully, the person whom they were afraid of was yesteryear Mu Chengying with that flourishing amount of ability, and not the current Li Moying!

    Before they came to Levitation Sword Pce, they totally didn¡¯t attach any importance to Li Moying, feeling that he could be defeated easily.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they suddenly found out that Li Moying was Mu Chengying¡¯s reincarnation, causing them to suffer a huge blow, the practitioners from the Six Sacred Lands would never act so cowardly.

    Now after Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s instigation, they suddenly seemed to have figured this out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we have nothing to fear! This brat¡¯s cultivation is only at the ninth stage realm seventh level!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s charge and take him down! I have wanted to experience how it feels to defeat the Number One Top Expert!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s take the opportunity and work this out altogether to capture Mu Chengying and hand him over to Lord Zhan! Otherwise if we give him a few more years to recover his former year¡¯s ability, then all of us will be dead by then!¡±

    Thinking of this, the group didn¡¯t have any more hesitations as they all charged towards Li Moying!

    Li Moying gaze was deep, his expression congealed coldly because he hadn¡¯t expected these people¡¯s heads to actually be so clear, realising this so quickly.

    To tell the truth, his ability was indeed much weaker than past life by quite a lot and earlier he almost killed Chi Xiao Jiu with one strike because of the many years of power that had been umted within God Sword Military Manifestation!

    Now that so many people were charging towards him.....

    Li Moying didn¡¯t reveal any terrified expression as his left hand flipped and the Amethyst Light Sword was retrieved from his realm ring.

    Two god grade swords shone brightly in the dark night as the electric currents instantly intensified, shining so brightly that it could practically blind one¡¯s eyes!

    A ray of light suddenly rose from the ground and blocked off Li Moying¡¯s front.

    Six Sacred Lands¡¯ practitioners sensed a huge threat as their hearts jolted, ¡°Not good!¡±

    But they were already in the middle of their moves so it was toote for them to retract it back!

    The group¡¯s Profound Skills all struck that screen and in the very next moment, it had all rebounded!

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Amid the chaotic and disoriented shouts, Six Sacred Lands¡¯ practitioners all felt themselves being struck by their own Profound Skills as they flew back in a dishevelled state!

    ¡°How is this possible?? Hasn¡¯t Li Moying¡¯s ability decreased greatly? How is it possible for him to block all of our attacks??¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, so... so scary! Luckily I haven¡¯t used my fatal killer move otherwise the person who is dead now will be me!¡±

    Seeing the group starting to fall back into cowardice, Chi Xiao Jiuughed coldly, ¡°What the gibberish about, quickly continue to attack! Such a powerful defence Profound Skill, it definitely wastes a lot of Profound Energy, Li Moying is only in ninth stage realm seventh level! It wouldn¡¯t take a few more rounds more and he would fall from the depletion of his Profound Energy!¡±

    When the group heard that, they all instantly felt that it made sense and once again unleashed their Profound Skills, as they attacked the light screen once again!

    On the other hand, Chi Xiao Jiu secretly released a signal bomb using the cover of the light screen as he casted it out into the sky.

    ording to the secret letter that he sent using the ck Cloud Dove, he had already made an agreement with Elder Chen and the others, that when they saw this signal bomb, Elder Chen and the others would immediately appear to work together with him on the inside, surrounding him to attack together!

    Whereas at this very moment, it was the best opportunity!

    Li Moying wasn¡¯t Mu Chengying and he didn¡¯t believe that under twenty over Sky Chart top exponents¡¯bined attacks, Li Moying would really be able to pass this ordeal!

    Li Moying saw the group attacking once again and the cold glint beneath his eyes shone.

    He was just prepared to make a move when he was suddenly dragged from his back!

    The other party had really struck too quickly and too swiftly!

 Chapter 2519 - Wedding night, no bloodshed (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2519: Wedding night, no bloodshed (8)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even if it was such an alert person like Li Moying, he was caught off guard as he lost his bnce and shuffled back by ten over steps!

    ¡°Stinky brat, move one side!¡±

    A white coloured figure passed by Li Moying¡¯s side and charged right into the middle of the group.

    Li Moying was dragged behind and the Profound Energy that propped up the light screen instantly broke down.

    Six Sacred Lands¡¯ practitioners were all joyful when they saw this, and was just prepared to unleash their full attacks.

    Whoever knew that a white robed man suddenly appeared behind the light screen.

    Moreover, this white robed man¡¯s speed was extremely swift, so swift that it had gone beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. His figure had merely shed in front of everyone and he disappeared without a trace.

    Chi Xiao Jiu and the group¡¯s eyes all opened wide with shock and they hadn¡¯t even been able to react in time when they sensed a powerful and irresistible Profound Energy attacking ferociously towards them!

    ¡°Ugh¡ª!! Pfft¡ª!!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu felt a gush of sweetness in his throat and his entire body¡¯s bones seemed to have been crushed bit by bit as the intense pain made him cry out miserably!

    His body went limp entirely as he fell on the ground, totally unable to use any bit of energy at all. Although he was in so much pain that he wanted to roll around on the floor, but he totally could not move at all!

    Moreover his consciousness was very clear as he could distinctly hear his ownrades falling onto the ground one after another.

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s terror in his heart instantly rose!

    They had not expected that under so many Sky Chart top experts¡¯ siege, there was someone who was able to cause them to be seriously injured in just one face to face meeting! To the extent that the other party totally was able to kill all of them but not knowing why, he actually left them alive.

    This... what kind of terrifying ability was this!

    Only Mu Chengying from twenty over years ago, as well as Lord Zhan, was able to do this!

    Earlier, that white robed figure... who exactly was that??

    Even when Chi Xiao Jiu was tormented by his pain, his ears could still hear the surrounding music clearly.

    ¡°Father-inw, why have you.....¡± Li Moying spoke out a little hesitantly.

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s arms were crossed as he stared coldly at Li Moying while speaking out in a bad mood, ¡°Stinky brat, you¡¯re really enough. Just this small matter and you actually squandered so much time and yet it¡¯s still not settled? Just these few dregs and you also can¡¯t handle them properly, it has already dyed the time for the ceremony! If I knew that you were so useless, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to marry Lass Li to you!¡±

    Li Moying really wanted to cry because he also wanted to settle this quickly. If it was in the past, he would have killed all of them earlier!

    s he had yet to recover his former ability hence this was something that he couldn¡¯t do much about.

    But he had a way to keep Chi Xiao Jiu and the others behind, but it just required slightly more effort.

    Whoever knew that his Father-inw had already be impatient.....

    Li Moying felt that he was rather aggrieved but since he was scolded by his Father-inw, he could not just scold him back and moreover, he had to obediently admit his mistake.

    ¡°Father-inw, what you say is right! Luckily with your help, I believe these fellows could no longer create chaos. Will you please wait for a moment and I¡¯ll get someone to tidy them up then go back to the wedding hall.¡±

    Bai Liufeng had a cold humph as he swept a nce at those half dead Sky Chart top experts and said, ¡°Today is you and Lass Li¡¯s wedding night, it would be too much of a bad luck if someone is dead!¡±

    Li Moying hurriedly said, ¡°Father-inw please don¡¯t worry, I know the priorities.¡±

    Bai Liufeng then nodded his head satisfactorily, as he turned back and returned to Levitation Sword Pce.

 Chapter 2520 - Wedding night, no bloodshed (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2520: Wedding night, no bloodshed (9)</h4>

    Bai Liufeng slowly walked towards his own position right behind Huang Yueli.

    Those practitioners present all looked at him in extreme awe, as their eyeballs were almost about to drop on the ground!

    This... this.... it was absolutely their eyes that had gone blurry earlier?

    How could such a thing be possible?

    This elegant and suave man who was seated in the Senior¡¯s seating, his status was something that everyone knew long ago, and he was Bai Ruoli¡¯s father! His background was not considered a secret, and he was merely some Marquis from South Yue Kingdom.

    This kind of background, in South Yue Kingdom was considered as a somebody but what was he counted as when he came to Sky Emperor City?

    So right from the start of the wedding, no one had attached any importance to Bai Liufeng at all!

    In the outsiders¡¯ eyes, a practitioner like Bai Liufeng who came from such a small ce definitely had ordinary ability and even if his cultivation was at ninth stage realm peak, but in terms of genuine ability, he was absolutely notparable to those Sky Emperor City¡¯s Sky Chart top experts.

    Although Li Moying was extremely respectful towards this Father-inw, but everyone deemed that it was because he was smitten with Huang Yueli hence he loved her house as well, so it had nothing to do with Bai Liufeng himself at all!

    But in the crowd¡¯s eyes of this ¡°ordinary ability¡± and ¡°depending on his daughter to im rtions to the Number One Sacred Lands¡± handsome man, in everyone¡¯s full view, he had actually just used one move to crush ten over Sky Chart top experts¡¯ united attack!

    A majority of them were not even able to see his actions clearly, and it was only when Bai Liufeng spoke to Li Moying when they realised that he was the one who dealt such serious injury to Chi Xiao Jiu and the others!

    Momentarily, everyone¡¯s faces surfaced a shocked and revered expression!

    ¡°This.... isn¡¯t he just too powerful! Pce Lord Chi and the others... they¡¯re all famous top experts on the Sky Chart!¡±

    ¡°Did you see how Marquis Bai struck earlier? He¡¯s so fast, I totally didn¡¯t catch anything at all!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, this kind of ability.. it¡¯s simply unheard of! Perhaps only Sovereign Mu with that year¡¯s peak ability could match up against him!¡±

    ¡°Where did this kind of peerless top exponent pop out from??¡±

    This question was something that everyone had in their minds.

    After the initial shock, many of them all started whispering, trying to guess Bai Liufeng¡¯s identity.

    No one would ever believe that such a practitioner from such an ordinary background, actually possessed this abnormal ability!

    However, no matter how they guessed, at least there was something that all of them had no choice but to admit.

    That was, after Li Moying and Huang Yueli got married, his Father-inw who possessed such excellent ability would definitely stand on Blue Profound Sect¡¯s side.

    So, even if Li Moying had yet resumed to its peak condition, but the deterrent force of the Number One Sacred Lands only increased without any decline!

    Right now, Bai Liufeng¡¯s ability didn¡¯t lose out to Mu Chengying back then and a few yearster, after Li Moying¡¯s ability recovered and even improved even further, just how scary of an existence would Blue Profound Sect be??

    All of them thought of this same point at the same time, and in the past decade, those powerhouses who were disrespectful towards Blue Profound Sect because of Mu Chengying¡¯s disappearance, were all scared out of their wits!

    Bai Liufeng just continued to lift up the teacup to drink the content, totally as though he hadn¡¯t noticed everyone¡¯s gazes.

    Huang Yueli blinked her big round eyes while looking at him, ¡°Father, you¡¯re so awesome! It¡¯s all thanks to Father!¡±

    She was deeply afraid that Bai Liufeng would show Li Moying a ck face so she hurriedly offered honeyed fawning words at the first moment.

    How could Bai Liufeng possibly miss out on her intentions as he instantly replied with a cold harrumph.

 Chapter 2521 - Wedding night, no bloodshed (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2521: Wedding night, no bloodshed (10)</h4>

    Outside Levitation Sword Pce.

    Li Moying lowered his head to look at the Six Sacred Lands¡¯ exponents beneath his feet, who went limp like a pile of mud as he said indifferently, ¡°The few of you.... what else do you want to say now?¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu and the others were feeling the pain in their entire body and other than moaning, they weren¡¯t able to make any other noises at all.

    Of course, even if they could say anything, they probably had nothing to say right now.

    These few days when they set off to Blue Profound Sect, they felt that today¡¯s actions would be something that was a sure-win for them and after today, the Number One Sacred Lands would be something in their pockets.

    In the end whoever knew that idents just kept emerging in innumerable session.

    Li Moying was actually Mu Chengying¡¯s reincarnation and this news itself always left them stunned like vegetables!

    Whoever knew that the more shocking news was actually behind. Bai Ruoli¡¯s father was actually an unsurpassed top exponent who was equivalent to Lord Zhan!

    This news, to Chi Xiao Jiu and the others, was a fatal blow.

    Originally they had nothing to fear and arge degree of it was because they had the backing of an invincible top expert Lord Zhan. But now, they realised that Lord Zhan¡¯s ability might not be the most powerful.....

    The Six Sacred Lands¡¯ top experts¡¯ hearts had practically turned into ashes as theyid limp on the ground without moving at all.

    Li Moying gestured towards the disciples on duty to drag all of them down.

    ¡°Drag them all to the rear mountain¡¯s Serpent Hole and look after them carefully... right, don¡¯t ever let them die, at least not today! Today is This Sovereign¡¯s big day!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The group of disciples all responded immediately as they went up happily to drag them.

    After finding out that Li Moying was Mu Chengying whom they admired so much, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples were all exceptionally excited and on hearing theirmand, they naturally fought to offer their service.

    A majority of the Sky Chart top experts hadpletely given up on resisting and even if those young disciples who came to drag them away didn¡¯t have high cultivations, and they could easily deal with them with one finger usually, but right now, they didn¡¯t have any intention to move at all.

    So what even if they were able to defeat these young disciples? Could they possibly escape from Li Moying and that abnormal Father-inw¡¯s clutches?

    Only Chi Xiao Jiu, in that instance when he was surrounded by those young disciples, his Profound Energy suddenly rose dramatically!

    ¡°AH¡ª!!¡±

    The young disciples were caught off guard as they screamed in shock while being struck away.

    But before Chi Xiao Jiu could get up, Li Moying made a sh and appeared right beside him. A bolt of electric current shed past and he fractured Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s four limbs!

    Chi Xiao Jiu fell onto the ground entirely and his face flopped towards the ground, giving off a loud sound.

    Just hearing that sound alone, it made everyone¡¯s heart shake!

    It was totally imaginable just how badly he had fallen.

    ¡°Li.... Li Moying... pui pui pui! You dare.... you dare to treat me in this way.....ter... I will absolutely let you die without a burial ground!¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu lifted up his head and he just started speaking when he choked on the blood that was flowing down his forehead and nose.

    Blood filled his entire face as heid limp on the ground under Li Moying¡¯s feet like a dead dog. This posture was extremely dishevelled to the maximum.

    Chi Xiao Jiu almost fainted from anger!

    As the Pce Lord of one of the Seven Sacred Lands, Mythical me Pce, he had never been in such a sorry state before.

    He used thest sliver of energy as heshed out furiously, hurling arrogant and conceited remarks at Li Moying.

    However, Li Moying only revealed a cold-blooded smile when he heard him.

    ¡°Pce Lord Chi, you¡¯re already at this stage and you still want me to die without a burial ground? What are you waiting for? Waiting for someone to run out from the Blue Profound Sect to save you?¡±

 Chapter 2522 - Bridal room and ornamented candles(1)

    <h4>Chapter 2522: Bridal room and ornamented candles(1)</h4>

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s body shook as he lifted his head and looked at Li Moying.

    Aspared to his current dishevelled look, what Li Moying said earlier made him even more terrified!

    ¡°You.... you....¡± He barely squeezed these few words out from his throat, but yet was unable toplete a full sentence.

    Li Moying softened his tone and said, ¡°You and Elder Chen as well as the others have already made arrangements to coordinate with them from the inside, to catch This Sovereign off guard... s, why haven¡¯t you ever thought about this fact that why did Elder Chen stop contacting you the minute This Seat returned back to Levitation Sword Pce? Even the ck Cloud Dove that you sent out has not returned??¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t even make a single sound out by now, as his eyes reflected that he had totally given up hope.

    ¡°But don¡¯t you worry, This Sovereign is about to get married and my Father-inw feels that it¡¯s bad luck so This Sovereign isn¡¯t allowed to kill anyone so they¡¯re all still alive. Later on when you go to the Serpent Hole, you will be able to meet your old friends.....¡±

    Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s body twitched and suddenly his head toppled to one side, and stopped moving.

    Apparently he had already fainted by suppression of thest straw

    Li Moying waved his hand and the disciples on duty all gushed up, as they dragged Chi Xiao Jiu away.

    He was already thest person and after Chi Xiao Jiu¡¯s figure disappeared, Li Moying then tidied his groom¡¯s ceremonial robe as he walked back into Levitation Sword Pce once more.

    In the middle of the main hall, Huang Yueli had a faint smile as her bright autumn eyes fixed onto him without blinking.

    The youngdy dressed in the bright red bride¡¯s gown, quietly stood there waiting for his return.

    Li Moying looked at that pure and alluring image as his heart warmed and he was so agitated that he almost couldn¡¯t control himself.

    He took quick steps towards Huang Yeuli and grabbed her little hand, ¡°Li¡¯er, I¡¯ve already settled everything. I¡¯m sorry for making you wait for such a long time.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up as two adorable dimples appeared on the sides of her face, as she shook her head, ¡°Not long, it hasn¡¯t been long at all. As long as I can wait, I don¡¯t mind waiting however long it takes!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s icy cold intention dissipated in a second as his eyes were filled with tenderness.

    Just a breath ago, he was still an unwavering murderous Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign but now in front of Huang Yueli¡¯s smiling face, he was only the most ordinary man who he could be.

    He understood everything that Huang Yueli had said.

    The both of them... for today¡¯s moment, they had simply waited for too long, too long.....

    But only at this moment when their love found a way together, paying any price for this was totally worth it.

    Li Moying pulled Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist gently as he wanted to pull her into his arms.

    Whoever knew that at this moment, a heavy coughing sound was heard from Huang Yueli¡¯s back.

    ¡°Cough cough, what time is it already? Still not going to proceed with the wedding ceremony? Stinky brat, you haven¡¯t even bowed to Heaven and Earth, who approved of your dirty hand touching my Lass Li?¡±

    The awe-inspiring Sovereign, in front of his Father-inw, had once again been disparaged into dregs....

    How embarrassing was this!

    Li Moying¡¯s lips twitched as he silently mumbled in his heart: I¡¯ll give in to you for another hour and after tonight, Li¡¯er will be part of my family! Married women listen to their husbands while their fathers could be thrown over the wall!

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Moying¡¯s ever-changing expression and had more or less guessed what he was thinking in his mind, as she couldn¡¯t help butugh silently.

    She retracted her hands and ced the head covering over her head once again, as she turned towards the main door entrance once more.

    Li Moying also returned to his own position as he stood firm.

 Chapter 2523 - Bridal room and ornamented candles(2)

    <h4>Chapter 2523: Bridal room and ornamented candles(2)</h4>

    He shot a nce towards Cang Po Jun and thetter quickly jogged over as he cleared his throat and continued to host the wedding.

    ¡°First bow to Heaven and Earth¡ª!

    ¡°Second bow to parents¡ª¡±

    ¡°Husband and wife bow to each other¡ª¡±

    This time round, no one jumped out to interrupt this pair of newlyweds.

    In reality, the practitioners who were present earlier were all shocked by the unsurpassed power that was revealed by Blue Profound Sect earlier and from now on, none of them dared to even bear the thoughts of offending them again.

    Under the crowd¡¯s venerated and fearful attention, this pair of newlyweds finallypleted the entire set of wedding ceremony.

    ¡°Send them off to the bridal room¡ª!¡±

    It had finally reached this moment and Li Moying could no longer suppress himself as he wrapped his arms around Huang Yueli¡¯s slender wait and carried her horizontally, taking big steps towards the rear hall.

    When Bai Liufeng saw this, he was thinking how would this do? Subconsciously he jumped right up, ¡°Stinky brat, whatever next? Quickly put Lass Li down!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression did not change as he replied calmly, ¡°Father-inw, the wedding is alreadypleted and now Li¡¯er is now part of my Li family so please don¡¯t worry about her!¡±

    Bai Liufeng couldn¡¯t say a single word from his rebuttal and he was so gloomy that he almost fainted.

    Whereas Li Moying had already taken this opportunity to carry her as he sped back into the bedroom.

    On the way there, there were naturally no obstructions as no one could possibly be so insensitive.

    Li Moying operated his Profound Skill and his speed was astonishing. With a few shes, they were already in the room as he ced Huang Yueli onto the wedding bed which wasid with red brocade.

    ¡°Moying, Father he.....¡±

    Huang Yueli sat down and pulled Li Moying¡¯s sleeve as she hurriedly opened her mouth.

    However, before she could even finish her words, her head covering was lifted before her eyes and following that, her delicate little chin was held in the palms of the man, as his scorching breath filled her mouth, instantly stealing away her breath.

    ¡°Mm.... En en...¡±

    Huang Yueli still wanted to say something but Li Moying¡¯s kisses followed her everywhere as it tangled her tightly, somehow refusing to rx.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s resistance became weaker and weaker andter on, she even forgot what she wanted to say as her entire world seemed only to be left with this man in front of her.....

    Their body temperatures rose slowly and Li Moying¡¯s powerful arms wound around Huang Yueli tightly.

    Huang Yueli kept shifting around uneasily, with the desire for Li Moying to be even closer.....

    After god knows how longter, Li Moying finally released Huang Yueli.

    But he still locked onto Huang Yueli tightly as he turned over and ced the youngdy in his arms onto the wedding bed.....

    ¡°Moying, you... wait a minute!¡±

    Huang Yueli instantly regained her clear mindedness, recalling that there were still many things which they had not done yet, hurriedly pushing the man above her.

    But Li Moying was totally unmoved as though he was like Mount Yue, strong and unbudging. Huang Yueli¡¯s little hands pushing actions was nothing more than scratching his itch.

    Moreover, the soft touch from her palms seemed to have riled up an intense fire in his heart!

 Chapter 2524 - Bridal room and ornamented candles(3)

    <h4>Chapter 2524: Bridal room and ornamented candles(3)</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed red brightly as she twisted her body uneasily.

    Although she and Li Moying had slept together on the same bed in the past, and also had some intimate moves, but usually Li Moying would still be rather restrained, at most just kissing her a few times.

    But now as both of them had officially became husband and wife, Li Moying no longer had any misgivings as he reflected an extremely intense invasiveness.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you are mine.....¡± The man¡¯s hoarse voice was heard ringing by the side of her ear.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes grew wide as she looked towards the man who was on top of her.

    Li Moying¡¯s beautiful features looked as though it had been chiselled out, each corner perfect without any w.

    Right now, his forehead was filled with sweat which dripped down along his unswerving lower jaw, as his face was flushed, which made this man filled with charm.....

    Huang Yueli blinked, feeling that her heartbeat was so fast that it was scary.

    This man... was just like a poison, attracting every single woman he saw, and also attracting.... Her....

    Even though Li Moying let go of her wristter on, she didn¡¯t continue to push him, but instead uncontrobly wound around that man¡¯s shoulder.....

    The temperature in the bedroom rose steadily and under the burning candle¡¯s sparks, it almost extinguished and even that didn¡¯t attract the newlyweds¡¯ attention.

    A loud ¡°bang¡± was heard and the bedroom door was crashed open by someone from the outside!

    ¡°Disturb the privacy of bridal room! Disturb the privacy of bridal room!¡± A youngd cried out joyously.

    The two of them in the bridal room suddenly stopped all their actions as their body turned stiff when they heard this sudden sound.

    Oh no, the room was not locked!

    Luckily, Li Moying¡¯s reaction was swift enough and he pulled the nket as he covered Huang Yueli¡¯s body, and managed to cover out Huang Yueli from head to toe properly, in case the sight of her sexy body was exposed.

    Whereas for himself, he didn¡¯t have enough time to cover up too much.

    Li Moying sat sideways in front of the bed as he looked at the astonished youngds gloomily in front of him.

    ¡°What are you guys doing? Has This Sovereign allowed you toe in?¡±

    This bunch of youngsters were mostly Senior and Junior Brothers when Li Moying was in Celestial Light Sect and there were also a bunch of direct disciples from Blue Profound Sect. Most of them had watched Li Moying grow up and the first in line was Luo Jiyun.

    On seeing the scenario in the room, they realised that they were in trouble as they stood awkwardly on the spot.

    Luo Jiyun stammered as he spoke, ¡°Th... This... cough cough... Senior Brother... although the joyful night is worth a thousand pounds of gold, but are you... a little too hasty? We... this... have not expected you to be so fast... cough cough... then please continue... continue, we will go out right now.....¡±

    He trembled with fear as he spoke and without waiting for Li Moying to finish speaking, he was just about to move and slip away.

    But just at this moment, another round of footsteps was heard and instantly, a familiar voice was heard, ¡°Jiyun, your guts is simply smaller than a mouse! Disturbing the privacy of the bridal room requires one to be bold, and you only have this one chance to trick your Eldest Senior Brother but yet you¡¯re so terrified. He hadn¡¯t even said a word and you already want to run off?¡±

 Chapter 2525 - Bridal room and ornamented candles(4)

    <h4>Chapter 2525: Bridal room and ornamented candles(4)</h4>

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased abruptly and he lifted his head to see Liu Buyan dressed in a dark purple long robe.

    As Liu Buyan was speaking, he walked right into the bedroom.

    His visionnded on the wedding bed at first instance.

    Li Moying had already put down the curtain and plus the fact that Huang Yueli was wrapped into a bundle by him, there was actually nothing much to see.

    But upon thinking that the youngdy whoid inside the curtain was someone whom he had pursued for many years yet unable to win her over, Liu Buyan¡¯s expression became a littleplicated.

    But very quickly, he sensed a cold and sharp gaze staring at himself.

    Liu Buyan shifted his gaze away to meet Li Moying¡¯s eyes and after a while, his lips cracked into a constipated smile, ¡°I saw, Brother-inw, you and my Junior Sister hasn¡¯t even drank the nuptial wine and you are already so impatient? Tsk tsk, you¡¯re really unreliable!¡±

    He absolutely had nothing to fear, unlike Luo Jiyun who was so timid.

    He pulled Liu Buyan¡¯s top from the back as he spoke out softly, ¡°Brother Liu, we... we¡¯d better go out first! What should we do if Senior Brother really flies into a rageter?¡±

    Liu Buyanughed, ¡°Look at that guts of yours! Today is your Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s big day so how would he possibly fly into a rage? Rx, he won¡¯t do anything to all of you!¡±

    ¡°But, this... that.... Eldest Senior Brother now.. he has something important to handle....¡± Luo Jiyun was still indecisive.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s mouth cracked into a smile, but his gaze towards Li Moying carried a few hints of coldness.

    ¡°What important matters could there be? Your Eldest Senior Brother isn¡¯t a beast! Quickly drag him out and let¡¯s have a good time ying with him, he actually managed to trick our cutest Junior Sister into his hands! If we don¡¯t y with him, it would not ease the hatred in my heart!¡± Liu Buyan was saying that as he walked up in big strides, about to catch Li Moying.

    Huang Yueli who was hidden inside the nket frowned silent, as she didn¡¯t dare to continue listening.

    Her Senior Brother really knew how to fake it!

    This time he¡¯s a goner, her freshly baked husband would definitely fly into a rage!

    However, out of her expectations, Li Moying actually said this peacefully, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Liu Buyan said, ¡°Come out for a fight, all of us at the same time! If you win, we¡¯ll let you back into the bridal room, how about that?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled coldly, ¡°Even if all of youe up together, you¡¯re not my opponent, are you certain you want to look for a beating?¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard that, he was instantly enraged, ¡°Fellow surnamed Li, don¡¯t be so cocky I¡¯m warning you! No matter what, this Divine Doctor is ranked second on the Sky Chart, you think that I¡¯m definitely not able to beat you?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so anxious to be tortured, then... This Sovereign is in a good mood today, so I shall satisfy you!¡± Saying that, Li Moying actually really stood up and followed Liu Buyan outside.

    Not too longter, bursts of miserable cries were heard from the youngsters outside the room, apparently they were tormented quite badly by. Li Moying.

    Huang Yueli sat up from the bed and tidied her clothes as she patted her bright red face.

    ¡°Huang Yueli, you... how could you be so lusty! We haven¡¯t even drank the nuptial wine and the guests still haven¡¯t been sent off and you¡¯re almost lured onto the bed! How did this happen? En, it¡¯s absolutely not because my self-restraint is too weak, definitely because he used his handsome male lure! Sinister and ck-bellied man!¡±

    Huang Yueli was mumbling to herself while grumbling and without thinking, she pushed

 Chapter 2526 - Bridal room and ornamented candles(5)

    <h4>Chapter 2526: Bridal room and ornamented candles(5)</h4>

    In the courtyard, these young disciples totally weren¡¯t up for the game as Li Moying just casually swung them around and they totally just sprawled on the ground, totally unable to get up.

    Li Moying wasn¡¯t really intending to injure them, but used his exclusive method to seal their meridians hence they could only lie on the ground groaning.

    But Liu Buyan¡¯s battle power was much higher.

    Li Moying was deeply worried of rming Huang Yueli hence he could not exhibit his esteemed Profound Skills outside the bedroom.

    So after the both of them had fought for a while, Li Moying locked onto Liu Buyan¡¯s neck and flung him onto the ground.

    ¡°You.... you beast, dealing with such a heavy hand!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s back crashed heavily onto the ground and he was feeling sore from his back as the muscles on his face couldn¡¯t help twitching.

    Li Moying said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who challenged me first, so you deserved this beating!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s eyes squinted as he stared at Li Moying¡¯s handsome but cold face, lowering his voice, ¡°You still have the cheek to say that? If it wasn¡¯t for my timely arrival, you¡¯d already have... to Junior Sister, have you forgotten about what I told you earlier?¡±

    ¡°... I didn¡¯t forget.¡± Li Moying went silent for a moment and softly spat out these three words.

    When this sentence rang in Liu Buyan¡¯s ears, his expression immediately changed.

    Liu Buyan straightened his waist and struggled free from Li Moying¡¯s control while hurling a fist onto Li Moying¡¯s handsome face at the same time!

    Li Moying was caught off guard as he was punched on the lower jaw while his face nted towards the right side.

    Liu Buyan pounced up again, wanting to give him another punch.

    However, Li Moying had already recollected himself so naturally he wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to get another upper hand. The both of them were tangled for a while more and Liu Buyan started to fall into a disadvantage.

    But this time, Liu Buyan didn¡¯ty t like earlier so even if he was already pushed onto the ground, but he kept on struggling as he continued to struggle, while shooting his angry gaze at Li Moying!

    ¡°You... you selfish and shameless fellow! Marquis Bai and I have misjudged you! You... just you wait, I will absolutely not let you get your way and I will tell Marquis Bai about that secretter! Just wait to be chopped up into several parts by him!¡±

    Liu Buyan gritted his teeth as he couldn¡¯t hope d for more than to split him into two halves.

    Li Moying pursed his lips and discovered that Liu Buyan really hadn¡¯t been merciful earlier at all. His lower jaw was in pain, evidently it was already swollen.....

    His expression sank as he lost his patience, ¡°Liu Buyan, who do you think I am? I¡¯d rather die than to do things that will hurt Li¡¯er! Keep away your absurd guesses! You¡¯re not me, what rubbish are you sprouting? If you dare to reveal anything to my Father-inw, beware that I will kill you!¡±

    ¡°You.... stop pretending! I¡¯m not blind! Earlier when I entered the room, do you think that I didn¡¯t know what the situation was? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I had brought those people along timely, you¡¯d have already done... to Junior Sister, you still dare to say that you won¡¯t harm Junior Sister?? I think you are just thinking of regaining your former ability thus preparing to sacrifice my Junior Sister!¡± Liu Buyan was filled with anger, as he totally could not be suppressed.

    From what he saw, whatever Li Moying was saying now, was merely just to make excuses for himself!

    Luckily, he had been worried right from the start that Li Moying would not be able to keep his promise, hence he used the excuse of disturbing the bridal room to create chaos here, otherwise....

    Thinking of the result after the both of them had consummated, Liu Buyan felt chilly all over as he couldn¡¯t wait to use a knife and castrate Li Moying there and then!

 Chapter 2527 - Bridal room and ornamented candles(6)

    <h4>Chapter 2527: Bridal room and ornamented candles(6)</h4>

    Facing Liu Buyan¡¯s distrustful gaze then hearing him mentioned about what happened in the room earlier.

    Li Moying¡¯s face also showed an embarrassed expression.

    To tell the truth, he indeed wasn¡¯t lying to Liu Buyan and he absolutely had no intention to hurt Li¡¯er, so all of those were the truth.

    But he was a man after all and he was a man who had abstained from female charms for many years because of his beloved youngss....

    Earlier at that moment, he really had lost a little control over himself as the intense heat gushed up, and almost casted Liu Buyan¡¯s warning to him behind his mind....

    Although at the veryst gate, he definitely would cool down but earlier, he had indeed lost control....

    To a determined man with resolute matureness like Li Moying, this situation was exceptionally rare.

    It could only be said that Li¡¯er¡¯s influence on him was just too huge!

    Liu Buyan looked at his expression and his anger just spiralled from nowhere, ¡°Why? I was right aren¡¯t I? Feeling guilty? You hypocrite who says one thing and does another!¡±

    Liu Buyan struggled to get up but this time Li Moying was prepared as he directly sealed his meridians.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Li Moying spoke out with a chilly expression, ¡°If I wanted to regain my former ability and hurt Li¡¯er, then why did I have to.... save her that year? If I haven¡¯t gone through reincarnation, I might have already broken through to the tenth stage realm!¡±

    When he said this, Liu Buyan was choked right back.

    Right, if Li Moying only cared about his own ability, then sixteen years ago he could just abandon Huang Yueli so why bother to wait till now?

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything else, Li Moying¡¯s face regained a little calm, ¡°But I still have to thank you. When I saw Li¡¯er dressed up so beautifully today, with a joyous look while marrying me, I was indeed a little overly agitated... in future I won¡¯t do this again, don¡¯t you worry!¡±

    As he said that, he stood up and raised his voice, ¡°The restraints on the few of you will be released after one hour and by then, just leave on your own! Later on I will activate the defence mechanism in the bedroom so don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. If you dare to disturb This Sovereign¡¯s bridal room, and if you get injured by the array.... bear the consequences yourself!¡±

    When he spoke to Liu Buyan, both of them controlled their voices and had been using Profound Energy to iste the possibility of their voices from being overheard.

    Whereas the things that he said now, were spoken out loudly by Li Moying and it was a guarantee that everyone was able to hear it.

    Momentarily, all the younger disciplesid on the floor groaning.

    They didn¡¯t manage to disturb the bridal room and instead, their meridians were sealed as they were left in the courtyardying down like salted fishes, and this was indeed a little embarrassing!

    Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s female attendants all hid on one side while sniggering at them!

    Li Moying finished his words, didn¡¯t turn back his head and walked directly back into the bedroom.

    Liu Buyan looked at his back withplicated feelings, as he silently clenched his teeth.

    At this moment, he really didn¡¯t know if he should be happy, or if he should be upset.

    Li Moying was destined to not be able to consummate with Huang Yueli today and this seemed like it was a good thing. But he and Huang Yueli were married after all!

    Henceforth, Huang Yueli would be Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign¡¯s Wife....

    Thinking of Huang Yueli in the main hall earlier, dressed in the bright red wedding dress as she walked slowly towards Li Moying, with a broad smile on her face....

    Liu Buyan slowly shut his eyes.

    ...

    In the bedroom, Huang Yueli got off the bed and sat on the chair, while staring at the red candle on the table as she went into a daze.

 Chapter 2528 - Bridal room and ornamented candles(7)

    <h4>Chapter 2528: Bridal room and ornamented candles(7)</h4>

    ¡°Creak~¡± and the room door was pushed open.

    Huang Yueli abruptly regained her senses as she lifted her head and saw Li Moying walking in from the outside.

    The tall and handsome figure was still dazzling, but... his face.....

    Huang Yueli stood up at once and ran towards him while asking in shock, ¡°Moying, you... what¡¯s the matter with you? You¡¯re actually injured?¡±

    She carefully touched the bruise on Li Moying¡¯s lower jaw, as her heart ached.

    Actually this small physical pain to Li Moying was totally nothing and basically it didn¡¯t hurt any longer but on seeing Huang Yueli acting so anxiously, he immediately put on an act as he grimaced in pain.

    ¡°Ugh.., Li¡¯er, please be gentler... your Senior Brother is simply too vicious, he specially aimed for my face!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°How can Senior Brother do this! He must have seen that you¡¯re the groom today and it¡¯s not nice for you to fight back so he intentionally bullied you!¡±

    She grumbled in dissatisfaction as she hurriedly retrieved an ointment for treating external injuries, carefully applying it onto Li Moying¡¯s blue-ck.

    Li Moying enjoyed his dainty little wife¡¯s meticulous care with a clear conscience, and asionally let out a dull moan, to win Huang Yueli¡¯s sympathy.

    He was not going to tell Huang Yueli that actually Liu Buyan suffered an even more serious injury than him, what¡¯s the logic with not being nice for the groom to fight back? Would he, Li Moying, be such an inflexible man?

    Huang Yueli carefully applied the ointment and heaved a sigh of relief, as she kept the medicine bottle away.

    ¡°Earlier you were outside ¡®exercising¡¯ for such a long time, do you want to drink some water, I¡¯ll pour you a.... ah!¡±

    She was speaking halfway when her wrist was sped by him, and she was rugged forward instantly.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body instantly lost bnce and she fell forward, falling nicely into Li Moying¡¯s arms.

    Li Moying lowered his head, as his handsome face slowly leaned near that fair and tender little face, looking satisfactorily at Huang Yueli¡¯s face which had once again blushed red.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, I¡¯m a little thirsty, but I don¡¯t want to drink water. We haven¡¯t drunk our nuptial wine yet!¡±

    Huang Yueli jolted, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right! I¡¯ll pour you a cup of wine!¡±

    Saying that, she pushed Li Moying and wanted to get up.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s arm which wound around her waist hadn¡¯t loosened at all. Instead he held her slender waist and adjusted their positions in order to allow Huang Yueli to sit even morefortably on his thigh.

    ¡°My dear wife please don¡¯t need to go through these formalities, let this Husband serve you instead!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s hand caught hold of Huang Yueli¡¯s waist while the other raised up the slightly warm wine pot, as he poured the contents into two small wine cups.

    The clear liquid filled the wine cups and a mellow and rich fragrance instantly dissipated in the entire room.

    This wine¡¯s history was extraordinary and on the day when Huang Yueli was born in this lifetime, Bai Liufeng then buried this Maiden Rose wine underground.

    Last month when he sent his men over to South Yue Kingdom to bring those people over, Bai Liufeng specially got someone to dig it out from the underground of Valiant Martial Manor.

    Li Moying passed one of the wine cups to Huang Yueli as he raised up the other and smiled in a mellow voice, ¡°My dear wife, my toast to you!¡±

    ¡°To... Toast to you!¡± Huang Yueli pushed the cup a little forward and nged her cup against Li Moying¡¯s.

    After that, she wanted to retract the wine cup.

    Whoever knew that Li Moying held on to her wrist, not allowing her to back off as his handsome face leaned forward towards her once again.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you seem to have forgotten about something?¡±

    ¡°Eh? What did you say?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s watery big eyes grew even bigger, as she looked puzzledly at the man in front of her.

 Chapter 2529 - Bridal room and ornamented candles(8)

    <h4>Chapter 2529: Bridal room and ornamented candles(8)</h4>

    Li Moying looked at her innocent and pure look as his heart was filled with warmth, as he guided her patiently and systematically.

    ¡°We are already married and now you are my wife, what should you call me?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes blinked, ¡°Moying?¡±

    Li Moying coughed slightly, ¡°Not right? That¡¯s what you called me before we were married! Shouldn¡¯t you call me by another term now?¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips and spoke out again, ¡°Then... Young Sect Master Li?¡±

    ¡°Not right! What kind of name is that?¡± Li Moying frowned.

    ¡°Dear?¡±

    ¡°A little interesting but it¡¯s not right!¡±

    ¡°Surely I don¡¯t need to call you.... Brother Li? Woah, you¡¯re so mushy! I¡¯m not going to call you that!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose as he looked at that little fox in his arms with a sly smile. How could he possibly not understand by now that he was being fooled by this little fox

    He didn¡¯t say anything more but instead lowered his head as he gave Huang Yueli a peck on her lips, then moving back slightly to leave an inch of distance between them.

    The two of them were extremely close to each other and their breathing was filled with each other¡¯s breath.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, call ¡®My Husband¡¯!¡±

    The man¡¯s mellow and sexy voice was simply too seductive, like a little brush as it brushed Huang Yueli¡¯s heart here and there, making her heart itch.

    Huang Yueli pouted, totally not wanting her to submit to Li Moying so easily.

    This man would use the handsome male trick every single time and she would be utterly defeated so wasn¡¯t this a little too embarrassing! What would happen if Li Moying climbs over her head to ride roughshod over her in future?

    However, her eyeballs rolled and Li Moying knew what she had in her mind as he couldn¡¯t help butugh out secretly.

    His voice became sexier still, ¡°Be obedient, Li¡¯er, call me My Husband, en?¡±

    He turned his head sideways as he licked Huang Yueli¡¯s fair and dainty earlobe gently, while blowing air into her ear.

    Boom! Huang Yueli¡¯s face instantly turned so hot that it was going to explode!

    This... this was such a foul, why did her husband have to be so tempting, making her want to pounce up to take a bite!

    No way, no way, she had to calm down!

    Huang Yueli repeatedly warned herself from the bottom of her heart but when Li Moying leaned closer once again, tempting her while talking softly into her ears, Huang Yueli really felt that her brain had turned into mush totally....

    She obviously hadn¡¯t drank any wine, why did it seem as though she was already drunk?

    ¡°My husband.....¡± finally she pouted as she let out the satisfactory answer that Li Moying wanted to hear.

    Hearing her sweet voice ringing by his ear, Li Moying¡¯s body shook, so excited that he almost spilled the wine inside the wine cup! Just this one sentence, he had waited for so many years and he finally had his wish fulfilled!

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you are mine!¡±

    Li Moying dered his sovereignty resolutely by her ear, andter raised up the wine cup as he gulped the Maiden Rose wine in his cup at one go.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes opened wide, he actually drank the wine by himself??

    ¡°What are you doi....¡±

    Before she could even finish her sentence, at the next moment, Li Moying had already pasted his lips onto hers, as the scorching kiss, mixed with the fragrant wine on his tongue and lips slowly spread in her mouth, intoxicating them....

    This kiss,sted for a long time.

    Perhaps it was because of the wine, Huang Yueli felt her body turning even hotter than before, and even more lethargic and weak.

    So when Li Moying carried her once again, she totally did not resist butid quietly in the man¡¯s arms.

    As for what was going to happen after that, she had already prepared herself fully for it.

 Chapter 2530 - Bridal room and ornamented candles(9)

    <h4>Chapter 2530: Bridal room and ornamented candles(9)</h4>

    Very soon, her back touched the soft wedding bed.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were half open and she saw that powerful yet arrogant man in a half kneeling position right in front of her, as his handsome face was filled with sweat with eyes as dark as the night sky staring fixatedly at her.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heartbeat increased faster once again as it pounded wildly, as though it was about to jump out of her chest.

    Li Moying stretched out her hand in front of her chest as he undid her disc buckles, trying to remove the thick wedding gown.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face became burning hot but she was extremely willing to coordinate with Li Moying to remove her outer clothing, lined jacket.....

    Not too longter, she was only left with a thinyer of inner clothing.

    The pure white material waspletely weaved out of the lightest wild silk yarn and it presented a half transparent lustre and if one looked at it, it totally could not block off anything as the youngdy¡¯s curvy figure was inly visible.

    Li Moying¡¯s gazended on the curves in front of the youngdy¡¯s bosom.

    Huang Yueli could clearly see his adam¡¯s apple moving up and down, and that fiery me beneath his eyes also started to lit her up!

    However, at the very next moment.....

    Li Moying suddenly pulled the nket on the bed as he covered it onto Huang Yueli and moreover, wrapped her entirely inside the nket.

    Huang Yueli totally hadn¡¯t expected that this would happen hence she stared at him with astonishment.

    ¡°... Moying?¡±

    When Li Moying heard her soft voice, his brows twitched uncontrobly as he almost lost control of himself once again.

    His fingers trembled as he carelessly pulled off his wedding garments, kicked off his boots andid down beside Huang Yueli.

    She sensed his presence near him as her lips curled and her slender body started nudging inside the nket, attempting to climb out.

    But....

    ¡°Don¡¯t move! The weather is a little chilly, you will catch a cold!¡±

    Li Moying gritted his teeth as he said that and at the same time, he stretched out his hand once again as he wrapped Huang Yueli in the nket tightly, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep, we¡¯ve been tired for an entire day so let¡¯s have a good rest.¡±

    Saying that, he turned around and gave Huang Yueli a quick peck on her face as heid t once again and shut his eyes.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened and for quite a while, she wasn¡¯t able to regain her senses!

    She, she, she..... had she met with a fake Li Moying!

    Didn¡¯t this man usually tried ways and means to get fresh with her? Today was their wedding night in the bridal room and ornamented candles but he was prepared.... Prepared toy down and sleep just like this?

    Had something gone wrong?

    Moreover, earlier when they were drinking the nuptial wine, she clearly felt that... Li Moying had a reaction....

    Huang Yueli turned her head around in an uneasy and confused puzzlement as she looked at the man beside her.

    Li Moying justid there without moving and his eyes were tightly shut with his longshes drooping down. He had a tranquil and calm look on his face, as though he had already fallen asleep.

    But Huang Yueli knew that Li Moying was still awake because the obvious unstable breathing of his had already betrayed him.

    ¡°Moying?¡± She called out softly.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t move, as he maintained his t sleeping position.

    Huang Yueli binked suspiciously as she called out again, ¡°Moying... you... what¡¯s the matter with you? I know you¡¯re not asleep!¡±

    Li Moying then slowly opened his eyes and swept her azy nce as he replied in a low hoarse voice, ¡°Li¡¯er, I¡¯m really too tired today and I¡¯m so sleep... aren¡¯t you sleep? Sleep early, tomorrow there¡¯s a huge pile of things waiting for us to handle!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Although what he said was not wrong, but...

 Chapter 2531 - Bridal room and ornamented candles(10)

    <h4>Chapter 2531: Bridal room and ornamented candles(10)</h4>

    Today was their wedding night!

    Li Moying actually thought about sleeping only??

    Somehow... she felt that something was amiss?

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips as she shot a puzzled gaze at Li Moying again.

    Li Moying felt a pang of guilt oveing him and he was afraid of her finding out the abnormality. Hence he mumbled ¡°I¡¯m sleepy¡± and then shut his eyes in an attempt to gloss over this.

    However, the more he tried to cover up, the more conspicuous it got!

    Huang Yueli frowned and used her shoulder to nudge him, ¡°Moying, Moying, wake up!

    Li Moying merely mumbled, ¡°Li¡¯er, I was about to fall asleep. If you aren¡¯t doing anything, you should go to bed early too...¡±

    Huang Yueli snorted, ¡°I have something on! You¡¯re not allowed to sleep too!¡±

    She snuggled out from the nket. Turning around, sheid on top of Li Moying. ¡°Moying, what¡¯s the matter with you? Were you injured during the fight with Senior Brother earlier?¡±

    Her soft and warm body exuded the fragrance of a youngdyid on top of him. They were extremely intimate and there wasn¡¯t any distance between them at all...

    Li Moying felt a gush of heat shooting up into his brain and he almost lost control of himself to push Li¡¯er back onto the bed...

    Luckily, his rationality stopped him from doing so.

    Li Moying was crying out silently as he clenched hard on his teeth to hold himself back. At the same time, he used up all his self-restraint to make his voice sound a little normal.

    ¡°Li... Li¡¯er, nothing. There¡¯s really.. nothing! You also know that your Senior Brother¡¯s ability cannot... cannot bepared to mine... he can¡¯t do anything to me. Don¡¯t think too much and let¡¯s sleep!¡±

    But the more he said that the more questionable Huang Yueli felt.

    She stared at his face for a while, until Li Moying started to break out in sweat.

    ¡°Are you really fine? I don¡¯t think so! Are you lying to me?¡± Huang Yueli pressed on with the interrogation.

    Li Moying hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No, how is that possible? Since when have I ever lied to you?¡±

    Huang Yueli snorted coldly, ¡°Of course you¡¯ve lied to me! Every single time you are injured, you will always lie and say that you¡¯re fine! No way, I have to check on you personally!¡±

    ¡°Huh? What??¡± Li Moying was pale with fright!

    However, Huang Yueli had already sat down on him, and she didn¡¯t allow him to reject her. She immediately got to work peeling off his clothes.

    Li Moying hastily tried to stop her, ¡°Li¡¯er, wait a minute! What are you doing? I already told you that I am not injured at all!¡±

    ¡°Not injured? Then where did this bruise on your facee from? Did you draw it on to tease me?¡± Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even lift her head as she retaliated, then she started to pull at the knot on Li Moying¡¯s inner clothing.

    Li Moying¡¯s shoulder was broad and every piece of muscle was crafted exquisitely. He was so agitated that his sweat started rolling from his chest, all the way down....

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze also followed downwards as it slid past the man¡¯s abdominal muscles, his smooth V line abs...

    There was a suspicious bulge in Li Moying¡¯s pants.

    Huang Yueli blinked, then blinked again and she subconsciously licked her lips.

    Li Moying panted heavily as he felt that he was about to explode!

    Did this little fox know what she was doing, and did she know how enticing she looked right now?

    Only Heavens knew how much self-restraint he used to pull himself away from her.

    Whereas she continued to lean closer proactively, fanning the mes inside him!

 Chapter 2532 - Itâ€™s an illness, must treat! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2532: It¡¯s an illness, must treat! (1)</h4>

    ¡°Li... Li¡¯er....¡± Li Moying¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse.

    ¡°En?¡± Huang Yueli shot him a dazed look, apparently not realising what she had done wrong.

    This innocent look which resembled a little rabbit was adding oil to fire, whichpletely lit Li Moying up.

    He no longer could control himself as he turned around andid on top of Huang Yueli.

    The scorching kiss once again swallowed the duo¡¯s remaining rationality...

    The two of them were rubbing against the soft big bed.

    Huang Yueli shut her eyes as she obediently allowed Li Moying to manipte her because being beside him made her feel extremely assured and she couldn¡¯t wait as she hoped to merge into one with her beloved man.

    This time round, those people who were here to disturb the bridal room had all been sent away and the room door was already locked so there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who woulde to disturb them.....

    Very soon, Huang Yueli was stripped of everything and Li Moying¡¯s touches became even more unbridled.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but give a soft moan as she bit Li Moying¡¯s shoulder hard, leaving a row of neatly aligned teeth marks.

    Li Moying was aroused by this minute pain and his eyes gave off a dangerous red glow, as the muscles on his body became tighter, like a cheetah umting its power, as it prepared and waited to bite off the neck of its prey.

    Huang Yueli was under his fully invasive tight watch but not only did she not feel any fear, on the contrary she felt excited.

    Li Moying propped up his body as he stared at Huang Yueli for a very long time.

    Just as Huang Yueli thought that he was about to pounce up, he suddenly turned over and left her body.

    Huang Yueli was truly stunned this time round but after she managed to rpose herself, she instantly grew furious.

    ¡°Moying! You...what do you mean by this? You¡¯re doing this intentionally??¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s back was facing her and he didn¡¯t even dare to turn his head back, deeply worried that if he were to see his beloved Li¡¯er in a half-naked pose, he would lose control of himself once again.

    His voice was tinged with heat, ¡°Li¡¯er, I... I suddenly feel a little unwell. Go on and rest first, I¡¯ll go... cough cough, settle myself?¡±

    ¡°Settle yourself?¡± Huang Yueli had a puzzled expression on your face.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t exin as he took the chance while Huang Yueli was still puzzled and jumped right out of the bed, without even having the time to put on any clothes and just ran out of the door naked.

    This time round, Huang Yueli waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Li Moying, what on earth are you up to! Come back right now!!¡±

    In reply to her was a flustered shuffle of footsteps and within a couple of breaths, the footsteps had already left the bedroom¡¯s vicinity.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned green, this... how on Heavens did such a strange thing had urred!

    Li Moying and her were obviously in love with each other and after oveing so many difficulties, they finally were able to unite as husband and wife so their wedding night should be very passionate wasn¡¯t it?

    When the both of them were not married yet, Li Moying had never concealed his desire for her, grabbing every single chance to get fresh with her.

    Why was it that now the both of them had really got married to be a real couple, yet he no longer had any interest in her?

    Not right, it couldn¡¯t be said that he had no interest. Earlier when they were both lying on the bed, Li Moying obviously was very impulsive..... even if Huang Yueli did not have much actual experience, but she wasn¡¯t an ignorant youngdy. She had read quite a number of erotic drawings in the past few days so she more or less knew about Li Moying¡¯s reaction, and it should reflect that he wanted her very much....

    But they were already one step short of crossing the door, why... did this man run away?

 Chapter 2533 - Itâ€™s an illness, must treat! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2533: It¡¯s an illness, must treat! (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli remained puzzled even after pondering a hundred times over this as she mulled over this but still wasn¡¯t able to find the answer.

    ¡°No way! This man definitely has a problem! I must ask him clearly and not allow him to evade the question, mucking through this easily!¡±

    Huang Yueli was determined to wait for Li Moying¡¯s return and to grab hold of him for interrogation.

    However, what made her even angrier with surprise was that after Li Moying fled from her bed, he had not returned to the room at all so evidently he had a guilty conscience and didn¡¯t dare to face her.

    Huang Yueli told herself that she could not sleep and must wait for that stinky man to return.

    But she waited till the dawn was starting to crack and still hadn¡¯t seen Li Moying¡¯s shadow at all. She knew that this man had definitely decided to not appear tonight. Amid her fury, she started to feel tired.

    Preparing for a wedding ceremony was after all a strenuous thing which sapped energy and she had already gone through so much for the entire day.....

    Huang Yueli leaned on the bed and slowly drifted off into dreand.

    Just as she went into deep sleep, the room door was pushed open from the outside by someone softly.

    Li Moying intentionally lightened his footsteps, like a thief, as he sneakily walked towards her.

    He sat by the bed andid Huang Yueli t, covered her with a nket and caressed her fair little face.

    Evidently, his little fox was still angry so even if she was asleep, she kept pouting her lips, putting on a tsundere and upset look.

    Li Moying sighed softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Li¡¯er... but I really don¡¯t know how to tell you this.....¡±

    Huang Yueli seemed to have sensed his presence as her brows creased and wriggled uneasily.

    When Li Moying saw that, he immediately froze.

    If Li¡¯er really awoke, he, the Number One Sacred Lands Sovereign would not be able to escape from being skinned alive!

    Luckily, Huang Yueli merely nudged a little and leaned closer to him, as though his presence would enable her to sleep a little morefortably. Huang Yueli¡¯s face revealed a faint smile, and immediately fell asleep once again.

    Li Moying waited for a while before seeing that she had really gone back into deep sleep before heid down carefully.

    ...

    On the second day, Huang Yueli awoke very early in the morning.

    The minute she opened her eyes, she saw the red curtain on the bed and all her instant joy disappeared upon recalling the incident that happened on the wedding night, her face sinking.

    ¡°Damn you Li Moying! You actually dare to use this move to slip away! Simply too much! Just you wait! See how I will deal with you!¡±

    She waved her little fist in the air and turned her head around to discover that there was an evident depression on the bed sheet.

    ¡°Li Moying came backter on and slept? When did he return? Howe I actually didn¡¯t sense it at all?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned as she speedily dressed up, wanting to dash out to settle this with Li Moying.

    Whoever knew that she had just ran to the entrance when she bumped right into Li Moying.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s nose bumped against the man¡¯s chest, and it turned red in an instant.

    Li Moying hurriedly held up her little face and took a careful look, ¡°Li¡¯er, what¡¯s the matter? Are you hurt? Why are you in such a rush, not even looking at where you¡¯re going.....¡±

    Huang Yuei stared at him angrily, ¡°You.... you still have the cheek to say! I¡¯m here to settle this matter with you! Tell me clearly,st night why did you.....¡±

    She was in the middle of her sentence when a familiar round of footsteps was hearding from behind.

    ¡°Yesterday night... this stinky brat bullied you?¡±

 Chapter 2534 - Itâ€™s an illness, must treat! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2534: It¡¯s an illness, must treat! (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli instantly froze.

    She had not noticed when Bai Liufeng actually walked behind her, and even heard the conversation between her and Li Moying.

    Huang Yueli turned around and saw Bai Liufeng walking over with an unpleasant look on his face.

    Li Moying had a normal expression and gently let go of his arm around Huang Yueli¡¯s waist, as he cupped his fist in the other hand in greeting, ¡°Father-inw, you¡¯re up pretty early! It should be Li¡¯er and myself heading over to greet you instead.¡±

    Bai Liufeng shot them a cold nce as he said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, we practitioners aren¡¯t that particr about these formalities but you have to give me a clear exnation, you bullied my daughter yesterday? Why is she so angry, en?¡±

    Li Moying repliedposedly, ¡°Yesterday night.... nothing much happened so Li¡¯er is merely a little shy.....¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she pouted and glowered at him.

    Bai Liufeng noticed her action and frowned slightly, ¡°Lass Li, is that true? This stinky brat really didn¡¯t bully you? Don¡¯t be afraid to tell Father, and Father will stand up for you!¡±

    Huang Yueli bit her lips, feeling rather speechless inside her heart.

    She had not expected her Father to actually ask this kind of question, how was she going to answer? This matter to Father, was simply a little.... unable to open one¡¯s mouth?

    Moreover speaking, she and Li Moying were already married and this was their private affair as a couple. Although she felt that Li Moying was hiding something from her, but she didn¡¯t feel that Li Moying would intentionally harm her. It¡¯s just a couple quarrelling, so it didn¡¯t seem as though it was necessary to tell Bai Liufeng.....

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing, Father! I woke up early this morning and didn¡¯t see him, so I just felt a little... a little angry.....¡±

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s lips twitched when he heard that.

    Indeed daughters who were married were like water which had been sshed out!

    She even needed to show off their endearing love in front of her own father! She didn¡¯t even spare a thought for him, the pitiful old man who had been separated from his wife for more than a decade....

    Bai Liufeng was feeling out of sorts and vented his anger onto Li Moying, ¡°Since Lass Li says it¡¯s nothing, then I¡¯ll treat that nothing really happened. But if you dare to let Lass Li down, or do anything to make Lass Li angry, then just you wait!¡±

    He warned Li Moying once again and swaggered away.

    Li Moying was lectured by him but he didn¡¯t feel unhappy at all, instead his lips even curled up.

    His Li¡¯er had totally no intention ofining to her father and that meant that in her heart, her husband, he was one of her own people and the little fox still believed in him.

    But before Li Moying could feel joyous, Huang Yueli¡¯s little face turned straight as she started interrogating him once again, ¡°Enough, what are you smiling for! Quickly exin clearly, what on earth happened yesterday! Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯tin to Father means I don¡¯t mind about this! I¡¯m not that easy to be dispatched!¡±

    Li Moying put on a pitiful look as he repeatedly cried out in grievance.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, your question is really strange, could I even be disloyal to you? Yesterday night, I just felt that my tummy wasn¡¯t feeling very well so I went to thetrine! Later on I thought you would definitely be asleep so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you hence I didn¡¯t return immediately....¡±

    ¡°Really? You had a stomach ache?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose, ¡°Number One Sacred Lands¡¯ Young Sect Master¡¯s wedding and the food actually made one had an upset tummy! Isn¡¯t Guardian Jun a little too unreliable, and we should give him a good lecture!¡±

 Chapter 2535 - Itâ€™s an illness, must treat! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2535: It¡¯s an illness, must treat! (4)</h4>

    Li Moying hurriedly added on, ¡°What my dear wife said is reasonable,ter I¡¯ll call him over and give him a good talking!¡±

    Li Moying casted all his guilt behind.

    In order to pacify his wife, this ck pot could only be carried by Cang Po Jun!

    When Huang Yueli heard him say that, she momentarily couldn¡¯t say anything to berate him at all.

    She sized Li Moying up from head to toe and asked thoughtfully, ¡°So tell me, are you really alright yesterday? Everything is just a coincidence?¡±

    Li Moying stared at her for a moment and suddenly locked onto her slender waist, as he cornered her to the edge of the wall.

    His suave and perfect face pressed near as his breath puffed out lightly, ¡°Li¡¯er, I really can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re actually so interested in my body. Have you been coveting me for a very long time and long wanting to do all the naughty things to me?¡±

    ¡°Wh... What?¡± Sensing the familiar man¡¯s imposing manner, Huang Yueli¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but flushed red once again, ¡°Stop sprouting rubbish! How can I possibly.....¡±

    ¡°Why not? En?¡± Li Moying gave off a mellow and maicughter, ¡°Otherwise why would you be so angry, and so regretful? Because I made you stay in the empty room alone yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s... regretful? I¡¯m just purely angry, angry!¡± Huang Yueli emphasized strongly.

    Li Moying rubbed her fair little face as he gave a low ambiguous chuckle, ¡°Still say that you¡¯re not regretful? Then why is your face so red? Don¡¯t worry, tonight I will definitely think of ways to make it up to you, and let you.....¡± He leaned close to Huang Yueli¡¯s ear and his voice turned even mellower, as he made out some words which could be unclear.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened like full moons as she pushed him aside at one go.

    ¡°Keep wishing, quickly scram! I¡¯m going to wash up and have breakfast!¡±

    She turned around and left while Li Moying hastily chased up to her from behind, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll apany you!¡±

    ...

    Li Moying managed to coax his little fox with a few mere sentences.

    The two of them changed and washed up andter on, took their breakfast together.

    The first day after their wedding, they were still rather busy.

    The first thing on their list was to greet both parties¡¯ parents.

    Li Moying¡¯s father in this lifetime was South Yue Kingdom¡¯s Emperor and he had not left at this point of time.

    But after Li Moying¡¯s true identity was exposed yesterday, he was already scared stiff and Bai Liufeng¡¯s current ability also made him so convinced that he could prostrate himself in admiration.

    So the Emperor didn¡¯t dare to put on an Elder¡¯s air, as he got up early, dressed up and waited for this pair of newlyweds.

    By the time the two appeared, he acted as a yes-man, putting on a look as though he could not wait to kneel down and kowtow so whatever Li Moying said, he agreed to it all.

    So it only took ten minutes, which was just enough to brew a pot of tea, Huang Yueli and Li Moying had already settled the man¡¯s family.

    But when it was their turn to visit thedy¡¯s family, things got a little troublesome.

    Even though Huang Yueli insisted that Li Moying did not bully her, but Bai Liufeng didn¡¯t quite believe in this and he picked on everything about Li Moying incessantly. After he finally lectured him for a long time, he finally let him off.

    Although Bai Liufeng slighted this son-inw of his verbally, but he was very generous in gifts as he contributed all the God grade cultivation methods that he found in the cave dwelling.

    ¡°I have only one daughter Lass Li and in future I am toozy to take in a disciple so I can only pass you two these cultivation methods and manuscripts. You must cultivate well and raise your ability so even if Father is no longer around, you have nothing to worry about.....¡±

    As he said that, he looked deeply at him and sighed.

 Chapter 2536 - Itâ€™s an illness, must treat! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2536: It¡¯s an illness, must treat! (5)</h4>

    Huang Yueli felt that this didn¡¯t sound right as she gave a silent frown.

    But she didn¡¯t say anything as she replied with a smile, ¡°Father, you¡¯re thinking too much! Now with you here, who will bully me? As for Moying, his skin is tough and flesh is thick so he can take a lot of beatings! You don¡¯t need to worry!¡±

    Bai Liufeng shook his head and didn¡¯t want to continue on this further as he changed topic, ¡°What are you going to do next?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned, ¡°Ughh, if Father has nothing more to instruct, then I¡¯m prepared to go see my Master.¡±

    Bai Liufeng replied, ¡°Your Master treats you like his own biological daughter and it¡¯s the first day after your wedding so you indeed should go take a look. Since that¡¯s the case, head over earlier and don¡¯t let him an elderly wait too long.¡±

    Huang Yueli could tell that he was trying to chase her away so she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    But Bai Liufeng¡¯s lips had always been rather tight and if he didn¡¯t want to say anything, no one else would be able to force him to say it out.

    Huang Yueli was helpless and could only pull Li Moying to leave.

    When Dai Boqi saw the both of them appearing together, he was exceptionally happy.

    He had long known these two¡¯s real identity and when he thought of their numerous experiences of separations and get-togethers to finally getting married, he naturally felt deeply gratified.

    Dai Boqi drank the newlyweds tea which they served and gifted them with quite a lot of medicinal pills.

    Liu Buyan was seated by the side looking at them as his gaze went slightly dim but he too gave them quite a number of congrattory gifts.

    Just as the both of them hadpleted their mission and were prepared to leave, Liu Buyan suddenly opened his mouth to ask, ¡°Junior Sister, the both of you yesterday night... did you rest well?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned as she replied, ¡°Still alright, why is Senior Brother asking about these?¡±

    Li moying frowned slightly as he warned Liu Buyan with his eyes, stretching out his hand to wrap around Huang Yueli¡¯s waist and spoke out softly, ¡°Your Senior Brother is just envious of us that now the both of us are already married and he¡¯s still single, so he must be feeling inferior.....¡± Saying that, he lowered his head to slip a kiss on Huang Yueli¡¯s face.

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Don¡¯t act in this way, Master is still around!¡±

    Liu Buyan looked at their actions and looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s rosyplexion so he knew that Li Moying didn¡¯t really take Huang Yueli yesterday.

    Thinking of this, his feelings somehow had pacified a little.

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m only worried that I¡¯ve disrupted the both of you yesterday.¡±

    Huang Yueli took a look at Liu Buyan and suddenly thought of something as she turned towards Dai Boqi and said, ¡°Master, can I trouble you to check Moying¡¯s pulse?¡±

    Hearing that, Dai Boqi was slightly surprised, ¡°Why? Has Young Sect Master Li got injured again?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m only worried about Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness, wondering if he has fully recuperated?¡±

    Dai Boqi looked at the both of them strangely, ¡°This.... when Young Sect Master Li returned from the Northern Ice Fields, This Old Man has already checked his pulse and he is recovering very well, no different from an ordinary practitioners. If he doesn¡¯t have any other strange symptoms, then you don¡¯t need to be so worried.¡±

    Huang Yueli bit her lips because she naturally understood what Dai Boqi said.

    But Li Moying¡¯s performancest night was simply too strange. All these..... should be some kind of abnormal symptoms right!

    Only thing was towards this kind of thing, she found it hard to open her mouth.

    Actually when Li Moying suddenly stopped yesterday, there were all sorts of possibilities and the most impossible among those was rted to the Soul Detachment Illness.

    But Huang instinctively felt uneasy.

 Chapter 2537 - Itâ€™s an illness, must treat! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2537: It¡¯s an illness, must treat! (6)</h4>

    ¡°But when Moying expressed his past life¡¯s identity yesterday, he expended quite an amount of Profound Energy to fight against Chi Xiao Jiu and the others, and even activated Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s Thousand Sword Array! Before we went to Northern Ice Fields, it was something that he totally couldn¡¯t take. Now it seems as though he isn¡¯t affected by it but how can I not be worried.....¡±

    Huang Yueli spoke out the worry hidden in her heart.

    When Dai Boqi heard that, he nodded his head, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so unassured, This Old Man will help Young Sect Master take his pulse!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned her head to look at the man next to her.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression totally didn¡¯t show any abnormalities.

    He looked at Huang Yueli rather helplessly, ¡°Sigh, Li¡¯er, you¡¯re just worried over nothing and I feel extremely healthy! Alright, alright, in order to let you rest assured, I¡¯ll let Divine Doctor Dai do the examination once again!¡±

    Li Moying sat opposite Dai Boqi and stretched out his hand.

    His attitude was so cooperative and that made Huang Yueli rather surprised.

    Because every time Li Moying got injured, in order to not make her think too much, he would always think of ways to hide it from her and not bother about what a huge rage she would fly into after she found out the truth. On the surface, this man had already admitted his mistake but the next time, he would still do as he wished.

    However this time round, he was so calm.....

    Could it be that his body really had no problem and that yesterday he was really too tired hence he got sick because of some bad food?

    Under Huang Yueli suspicious gazes, Li Moying sat down elegantly as he allowed Dai Boqi to do various checks on him.

    The matter rted to him not being able to consummate with Huang Yueli was only recorded in the remnant pages of the <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>> and the true scenario about ancient cab that he executed back that year which involved Huang Yueli¡¯s reincarnation was something that only he and Liu Buyan knew.

    No matter how outstanding Dai Boqi¡¯s medical skills are, without having any ess to this ancient cab, it was not possible for him to know exactly what had happened.

    Just based on angle from medical treatment, his Soul Detachment Illness had really been cured perfectly and that would not be of any effect to his life and cultivation.

    As expected, after Dai Boqi did a detailed examination on him, his wrinkled face surfaced with a smile.

    ¡°Disciple, Young Sect Master Li¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness ispletely cured and although yesterday he fought with so many Sky Chart top exponents, there isn¡¯t any damage to his primordial spirit today! You can rx and not be on the edge every day from now on!¡±

    Li Moying also smiled when he heard that, ¡°I told you this earlier right, that I¡¯m feeling very well! Li¡¯er, don¡¯t keep letting your thoughts run wild!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she totally hadn¡¯t heaved a sigh of relief because the puzzlement in her heart had not beenpletely erased.

    But since Dai Boqi also said this, no matter how puzzled she felt, she had no other basis.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this.... that¡¯s really great.....¡± She could only say this.

    Li Moying could tell that her tone was a little cold and couldn¡¯t help but frown as he grabbed her little hand, ying with it in his palm.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, what do you mean by this? Hearing that I¡¯m alright but why are you so disappointed? Could it be that you wish that Your Husband to be unhealthy? Could it be that you wish to murder Your Husband?¡±

    As Li Moying said that, he stretched out his hand and tugged her, hoping to pull her into his arms.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but step on his feet, ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t start pawing in front of Master can you? Since your body is alright, then let¡¯s head back!¡±

    Li Moying bent over as he moaned exaggeratedly.

 Chapter 2538 - Itâ€™s an illness, must treat! (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2538: It¡¯s an illness, must treat! (7)</h4>

    ¡°Ugh, so painful! You really wish to murder your own husband?¡±

    ¡°You still dare to sprout rubbish!¡± Huang Yueli stared at him angrily, ¡°Quickly get up!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips carried a hint of indulgent smile as he obediently stood up and cupped his fist in his hand towards Dai Boqi.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, we¡¯ll make a move first then!¡±

    When the both of them walked hand in hand together towards the door door, Liu Buyan called out after them once again.

    ¡°Junior Sister! You.....¡±

    He called out and suddenly stopped.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying both stopped and turned around.

    Li Moying¡¯s face was a little gloomy as he casted a cold nce at Liu Buyan but thetter¡¯s expression was undisturbed. In front of this powerful Number One Top Expert, he totally had no fear at all.

    Huang Yueli was slightly surprised, ¡°Senior Brother, what other matters do you have?¡±

    Liu Buyan shot a provocative look back at Li Moying and thetter seemed as though he was about to spew fire when he slowly said, ¡°Junior Sister, you know that I can¡¯t bear for you to get married but since you¡¯ve already made a choice, then I can only wish the both of you happiness.... In future no matter if he bullies you, or you¡¯ve met with some unsolvable difficulty, you cane look for Senior Brother. I will wait for you forever.....¡±

    ¡°I thank you on behalf of my wife!¡± Li Moying hissed this sentence from the slit of his teeth, as he forcefully interrupted Liu Buyan¡¯s sentence.

    ¡°But my Li¡¯er would never be bullied by anyone so if she has any difficulties, her husband I will be there to help her so we don¡¯t need you to be the busybody!¡±

    Saying that, he pulled Huang Yueli with a steely green face as he swiftly tugged her to leave.

    ¡°Sigh, wait, I haven¡¯t finished talking to my Senior Brother yet.....¡± Huang Yueli put on a helpless expression.

    s, the jealous man was the biggest and she could only be dragged away obediently by him.

    ...

    Just like this, Huang Yueli and Li Moying had officially be a pair of newly wedded husband and wife.

    This pair of young couple with outstanding innate talents, in the eyes of everyone in Sky Emperor City, they were the mostpatible pair.

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples all took them as their idols and every single time they saw the both of them walking past them, they would prostrate themselves in worship.

    But only they themselves knew that the both of them had already been together for several days but they had not consummate yet.

    Huang Yueli already found it extremely strange during their wedding night and had once been worried about Li Moying¡¯s body but Dai Boqi¡¯s consultation results reflected that Li Moying was very healthy.

    ¡°Looks like it should be me who¡¯s thinking too much! Yesterday, Moying was really too tired!¡±

    After Huang Yueli got the conclusion, she started to ease her anxiety and led a sweet day with Li Moying for the entire day. When it was night time, she took an early shower andid on the bed.

    But out of her expectations, the man who was still sticking to her before her shower, and refusing to separate with her had actually mysteriously disappeared once again?

    Huang Yueli thought that Li Moying had also gone to take a shower, hence sheid on the bed and waited for quite a while.

    However, she waited until she almost fell asleep and Li Moying had not appeared at all.

    When she thought about the matterst night, a bad premonition surfaced in her heart and she instantly sat up, dressed and got off the bed as she left the bedroom to catch him!

    Whoever knew that she went an entire big round in Levitation Sword Pce but was totally unable to find Li Moying at all!

    Just as she was so furious that she was about to murder someone, she then found out Li Moying¡¯s whereabouts from Luo Jiyun.

    ¡°Ah? Lil Sister-inw, you want to find Eldest Senior Brother? Earlier I saw Eldest Senior Brother leaving Levitation Sword Pce, you don¡¯t know about this?¡±

 Chapter 2539 - Itâ€™s an illness, must treat! (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2539: It¡¯s an illness, must treat! (8)</h4>

    Very good, he actually dared to escape!

    And still dare to say that he didn¡¯t have a guilty conscience?!

    Huang Yueli grabbed Luo Jiyun and asked clearly, ¡°Li Moying left Levitation Sword Pce? In the middle of the night, why did he run out for??¡±

    Luo Jiyun replied, ¡°This... I heard from Guardian Hun and the others earlier that yesterday, those ten over top exponents from the Six Sacred Lands that we locked up yesterday and including that Chi Xiao Jiu the Pce Lord and those people from the Six Sacred Lands all refused to let it go and came over early this morning to create a ruckus. Guardian Hun and Guardian Jun had been handling this for the entire morning and originally today is the first day of you and Eldest Senior Brother so they didn¡¯t want to trouble him but this group of people actually even fought back, and I heard that they killed a disciple on duty.....¡±

    ¡°Earlier when Guardian Jun told this to Eldest Senior Brother, he was so angry that he ran towards the mountain door.....¡±

    Upon hearing this exnation, Huang Yueli¡¯s fury started to subside.

    Blue Profound Sect, the Number One Sacred Lands in Soaring Heavens Continent had always been extremely united.

    Li Moying as Sovereign had always been protective of his own people Anyone who dared to bully and suppress Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples would all suffer from his overbearing suppression!

    It was exactly so which was why all the disciples were all loyal to him and the entire Sect was always able to wring together like a coil of cope, stepping the other Sects and powerhouses all under their feet.

    Alright, this man¡¯s character was already like this in his past life and this was considered as a legitimate reason....

    Looked like today¡¯s matter was another coincidence?

    Huang Yueli had an entire belly of suspicions, somehow feeling that something was amiss but yet she couldn¡¯t tell what was the exact problem!

    Helpless, she could only return to her bedroom alone and leaning against the sofa, she read her medical books as she waited for Li Moying¡¯s return.

    However, even until she was so tired that she fell asleep, Li Moying still hadn¡¯t appeared....

    On the second morning, it was exactly like what happened on their wedding night.

    She had fallen asleep on thechaise originally but she didn¡¯t know what happened and found herself lying on the big, soft bed when she woke up.

    Moreover, the man sleeping beside her had already awoken and she could tell that Li Moying had slept beside herst night. But... when did he actually appear?

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Moying¡¯s handsome and tempting face with twisted feelings, not knowing what she should say.

    However Li Moying had a normal expression as his lips curled into a warm faint smile, which confused her.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, good morning!¡± Saying that, he pecked the corner of Huang Yueli¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Morning....¡± Huang Yueli replied lethargically.

    When Li Moying saw that, he immediately admitted his mistake as he exined, ¡°Li¡¯er, I¡¯m really sorry about yesterday! I also hadn¡¯t expected those people from the Six Sacred Lands to actually dare toe to our Sect and create a ruckus, and moreover they even dared to kill Blue Profound Sect¡¯s men! Looks like in the past sixteen years, Blue Profound Sect had been too lenient towards them hence it gave them this illusion! I was indeed enraged by this hence I ran out in the middle of the night.. Li¡¯er, are you angry with me?¡±

    His attitude was very good so what else could Huang Yueli say, ¡°No matter, you¡¯re after all the Sovereign so protecting your disciples is something that you should do!¡±

    Li Moying stretched out his hand to hug her tightly while kissing her on her face, ¡°I just know that my Li¡¯er is the best! Yesterday you actually slept on the sofa, you really don¡¯t know how to take care of yourself, what if you catch a cold? In future if I have something on at night, then just go ahead and sleep first, don¡¯t force yourself to stay awake. I will feel heartache when I see this, understand?¡±

 Chapter 2540 - Itâ€™s an illness, must treat! (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2540: It¡¯s an illness, must treat! (9)</h4>

    Huang Yueli frowned, somehow feeling that this sentence didn¡¯t really sound very right.

    But Li Moying diverted the topic, ¡°Li¡¯er, the day is no longer early so let¡¯s wake up to have breakfast.¡±

    Saying that, he got up and jumped down from the bed, and at the same time, instantly turned his back on Huang Yueli to cover up his body reaction.

    Damn it, early in the morning, he indeed couldn¡¯t get too close to Li¡¯er.

    When she saw him getting up so decisively, although she felt that it was a little strange, but she trusted Li Moying very much and plus the fact that Dai Boqi also said that his body didn¡¯t have any problems, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t think too much into this.

    Another day passed by again.

    In the day, Li Moying acted very normally and other than some Sect affairs that he must personally handle, he would spend the rest of his time by her side. The man was talented and the woman was beautiful so they were absolutely a loving model couple.

    But when night time descended...

    ¡°Where is your Sovereign? Where has he run off to again??¡± Huang Yueli gritted her teeth as she asked.

    Cang Po Jun replied to her in trepidation, ¡°Madam, Sovereign he... ughh, earlier when he heard that Chi Xiao Jiu and the others almost escaped from the Serpent Hold, he was extremely angry and had now headed over personally to capture them....¡±

    Those few fellows who had eaten bears¡¯ hearts and leopards¡¯ guts, they had yet to deal with them so they indeed could not allow them to escape easily....

    Alright, consider this as a proper business as well!

    But, the fourth day¡ª

    ¡°Sovereign suddenly sensed the signs of his Profound Energy breaking through and has gone into his own pce to cultivate urgently, so within the next few hours, he cannot be rmed....¡±

    The fifth day.....

    The sixth day.....

    No matter how silly Huang Yueli was, by now she already knew that Li Moying was definitely hiding something from her! Moreover she wasn¡¯t silly at all!

    But Li Moying¡¯s lips had always been very tight. If it was something that he didn¡¯t want to say, even if one killed him, he would not spill a word at all!

    Huang Yueli tried to use both carrot and stick on him, and even threatened to leave the ce but she was still unable to find anything from him at all.

    She also thought about getting the information from Cang Po Jun and the others, forcing them to tell the truth.

    However, after a few rounds of interrogation, Huang Yueli also realised that Cang Po Jun and the others totally didn¡¯t know what Li Moying was trying to hide, so they could only instinctively listen to Sovereign¡¯s instructions to act.

    This time round, Huang Yueli was in trouble. Under her rage, she suggested sleeping in separate rooms with Li Moying!

    Before they were married, whenever Li Moying heard her threat, he would absolutely not drag it out with her, and would listen to whatever she said.

    But this time round, Li Moying actually agreed to it immediately.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, is it because I¡¯ve been too sticky in these past few days hence you are tired of me? If you feel that sleeping in separate rooms gives you more freedom, then I¡¯ll respect your decision....¡±

    Respect? Respect my head!

    Huang Yueli simply didn¡¯t dare to believe her own ears, as she was so angry that she almostshed out!

    But sleeping in separate rooms was something that she had suggested and Li Moying merely agreed to her request. He had already conceded to her, so how could she possibly re up?

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know what to say momentarily as she was so angry that all her anger was stuck in her throat and eyes which could not be unleashed.

    Hence in order to express her dissatisfaction, she entered a cold war with Li Moying.

    Not only did they sleep in separate rooms at night, even during day time, she also ignored Li Moying, shutting herself in her courtyard to cultivate.

 Chapter 2541 - Itâ€™s an illness, must treat! (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2541: It¡¯s an illness, must treat! (10)</h4>

    If it was just one or two days, it was still fine but it had been half a month so even Bai Liufeng could tell that something was wrong as he enquired her worriedly.

    ¡°Lass Li, what¡¯s happening between you and stinky brat these days? Have the both of you quarrelled?¡±

    Huang Yueli went nk for a moment but subconsciously didn¡¯t want others to find out, ¡°N... Nothing? Why would Father think in this way?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Bai Liufeng stared at her as he didn¡¯t quite trust what she said, ¡°The both of you really didn¡¯t quarrel? Then why haven¡¯t I been seeing the both of you together? By right, the both of you are a couple who had just got married so you should be sticking together every single day! Why is it that the both of you are shut inside your own courtyards and whenever that stinky brates to look for you, you don¡¯t even want to bother much about him?¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted her little lips, ¡°Father, you¡¯re really thinking too much! Since when did I ignore him? You¡¯re the one who said that since I¡¯m already married, I should work even harder to cultivate. Based on my current ability and being together with Li Moying, if I run into another danger, it will be very difficult to protect myself! Isn¡¯t this what you said?¡±

    Bai Liufeng replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, I did say that but.....¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts! Moying and I are very well, so Father, don¡¯t you worry about it for nothing!¡±

    Huang Yueli expounded Bai Liufeng but she realised that she and Li Moying could not let this drag on.

    Even Bai Liufeng who had never liked Li Moying also spoke up for that man, then in the eyes of the others in Blue Profound Sect, she and Li Moying definitely were extremely abnormal!

    ¡°But, this man is really too difficult to deal with! Before we were married, he was obviously not like this, why.....¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows wrinkled together for quite a while when she suddenly thought of something and was stunned, ¡°Surely not right? Could it be.... because.... it¡¯s not possible right?¡±

    She recounted everything that happened since the wedding night till today, recollecting all her memories from the start to the end.

    The more she tried to recall in detail, the more she felt that her guess was extremely correct!

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this... no wonder he actually.... still tried to hide this from me intentionally! No way, I must go find Senior Brother to ask about this!¡±

    Huang Yueli instantly threw aside the Profound Armament which she was refining halfway through as she anxiously ran to where Liu Buyan stayed.

    ¡°Senior Brother, Senior Brother, quicklye out! I have something important to ask you!¡± The moment she stepped in, she cried out loudly as she looked left and right to look for him.

    How would Liu Buyan even dare to offend this little ancestor of his so he immediately walked out, ¡°Junior Sister, what¡¯s the matter with you? You¡¯re in such a feisty mood, who offended you again?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyeballs rolled as she stared at him, ¡°Senior Brother, you are really not friend enough!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Buyan was stunned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from me, I already know what Moying is hiding from me! Moreover, you¡¯re the aplice. During our wedding night, you suddenly charge into the bridal room with the others just to cause a disturbance, because you already know the truth, isn¡¯t it?¡± Huang Yueli used angrily.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s heart thumped hard!

    What was going on? Huang Yueli already knew... about that matter?

    He had not expected that the secret would actually be exposed so quickly by Huang Yueli?

    But this secret should only be known to both himself and Li Moying only?

    Moreover, it was Li Moying who didn¡¯t allow him to say so logically speaking, he himself shouldn¡¯t have leaked out the secret right? Then where did Huang Yueli heard this from?

    ¡°Junior Sister, you... listen to my exnation!¡±

 Chapter 2542 - Donâ€™t be too self-abased (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2542: Don¡¯t be too self-abased (1)</h4>

    Seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s face as ck as the bottom of the pot, seemingly about to fall out with him anytime, Liu Buyan felt a wave of guilt over him.

    Huang Yueli hmphed coldly, ¡°No need to exin, I already know what had happened! Senior Brother, I know you and him have been good friends in the past so it¡¯s normal for you to help him hide this secret! But regarding this matter, I¡¯m the one who should hold the most right to find out the truth right? If he wants to go for treatment, surely he will need my coordination too, right?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s face instantly changed when he heard that, ¡°Junior Sister, you must know that I¡¯m definitely standing on your side! I did this, it¡¯s all for your own good...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s good about it? Like us now, it has already affected our married couple¡¯s feelings! If I found out about the truth earlier, I will definitely help him...¡±

    ¡°No no no, you can¡¯t help him!¡±

    ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t I help him? Although I haven¡¯t learnt medical skills for a long time, but this kind ofmon sense is something that I know about and this kind of illness requires both husband and wife to mutually administer and treat together, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°What treat together, don¡¯t you know that in order to cure Li Moying, what kind of price would you have to pay for it?¡± Liu Buyan was so anxious that he almost jumped up.

    But Huang Yueli had a puzzled look on her face, ¡°What price? Aren¡¯t we already married? Then... isn¡¯t it a very normal thing? I totally don¡¯t suffer from any losses at all?¡±

    Liu Buyan originally thought of many ways to convince Huang Yueli.

    But upon hearing this, he suddenly seemed to have reacted to what was happening!

    From Huang Yueli¡¯s tone, she seemed as though she still doesn¡¯t know that in order to really cure Li Moying, what price she would have to pay.... In this case, actually she hadn¡¯t read those remnant pages from <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>> in Li Moying¡¯s hands yet?

    ¡°Ughh, this.....¡±

    Huang Yueli was very apt in observing one¡¯s bodynguage and on seeing Liu Buyan¡¯s expression not quite right, she started to be suspicious, ¡°Wait, Senior Brother, aren¡¯t we talking about the same matter? What other matters are you actually hiding from me?¡±

    Liu Buyan silently cried out how lucky he was! He hastily tried to pull the topic back, ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you imagined... I already forgot that the both of you had already got married....¡±

    ¡°Really? Such a big matter for me and Moying to get married and you can actually forget about it? Senior Brother, your tone of speaking doesn¡¯t seem quite right today?¡± Huang Yueli remained suspicious.

    Liu Buyan hurriedly said, ¡°Junior Sister, you must force me to admit it right? Alright, I just can¡¯t stand you and Li Moying being lovey dovey every single day, hence I intentionally hid this from you...¡±

    Saying that, he even put on a hurt and disappointed look intentionally.

    From the start, he pretended to be upset but very soon when he recalled that the youngdy whom he was secretly in love for so many years had already married.....

    That feeling of heartache totally didn¡¯t require him to pretend!

    Huang Yueli stared at him for a long time, seemingly trying to judge if what he said was true or false.

    But Liu Buyan¡¯s expression was simply too realistic and she ultimately still rxed her alertness, ¡°Alright then, I can forget about this this time round but next time, if it concerns Moying¡¯s matters, you have to tell me at the first instance!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes, Junior Sister¡¯s words are something that I do not dare to not listen to!¡± Liu Buayn agreed immediately.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and said, ¡°Then... do you have.. that kind of medication here?¡±

    Liu Buyan went nk and slightly wasn¡¯t able to respond in time, ¡°That kind of medication? What kind?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned as she looked at him, ¡°Senior Brother, why are you so retarded? Do you need me to spell it out so clearly? It¡¯s just.... that kind of medication!¡±

 Chapter 2543 - Donâ€™t be too self-abased (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2543: Don¡¯t be too self-abased (2)</h4>

    ¡°Oh... so you¡¯re referring to THAT kind of medication.....¡±

    On seeing that Huang Yueli about to raise her suspicions again, Liu Buyan reacted instantly as he went alone with the flow of her tone.

    But, he was feeling extremely dazed inside his heart.

    What on earth was Junior Sister talking about?? What this kind of medication, that kind of medication, why couldn¡¯t he understand herpletely?

    No way, he had to think of a way quickly because he had finally managed to hide it from Junior Sister so he couldn¡¯t possibly blow his own cover so quickly!

    Huang Yueli hurriedly nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Brother is the Continent¡¯s Number One Pill Master soing up with that kind of medication should be a simple task right? Although I don¡¯t know what is the cause of Moying¡¯s illness, but I feel that he is still physically healthy so perhaps it might be a psychological problem? This kind of situation only requires the aid of medicinal pills for the first time and in future, there wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem...¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard this point, he finally understood what she was trying to say.

    Immediately following that, his lips started to twitch non-stop and his entire body also started to shake.

    This was exceeding, so it¡¯s actually like this!

    His Junior Sister actually felt that Li Moying was impotent!

    Huang Yueli kept on talking and wasn¡¯t able to get a response from Liu Buyan so she shot a curious look at him, to discover that the expression on his face was extremely strange and she uncontrobly frowned.

    ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s the matter? Why do you look so ufortable? Have you eaten something bad?¡±

    Eaten something bad? He was stifling hisughs so much that he was about to suffer from internal injury!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Huang Yueli stood right in front of him, he really wanted to roll a few rounds on the ground!

    The brilliant, martial, powerful Li Moying who had always been dignified was actually suspected by his bride for being impotent! This was really the funniest joke that he had heard for this entire year!

    He really wondered if Li Moying were to hear this news, what kind of expression would he bore on his face?

    But they really couldn¡¯t me Huang Yueli for this because she didn¡¯t know the real reason why Li Moying refused to consummate with her and neither would she suspect the feelings that they had for each other.

    In this way, the only possibility for the both of not to not be able to consummate was because the man was impotent! It was such a reasonable and logical guess!

    Moreover, in this past period of time, Li Moying¡¯s important matter that must be kept a secret really was the perfect excuse because of his impotence and self-abase!

    Liu Buyan used his hand to cover his own mouth, as he covered it up by several coughs before he managed to suppress the amusement in his heart.

    ¡°Cough cough, Junior Sister, it¡¯s not that I¡¯ve eaten something bad. It¡¯s just that.... I¡¯ve caught a bit of flu and it¡¯s not something major.....¡±

    Huang Yueli took a look at him, ¡°Really? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright, then the medication that I need...¡±

    Liu Buyan alwaysughed out loud, ¡°Ughh, this.... Junior Sister... this illness of his... you can¡¯t be too anxious, and you can¡¯t rush it! You giving him such a ferocious drug like this would cause his body more harm. If he can¡¯t be cured, it might even worsen!¡±

    For that one instance, Liu Buyan really wanted toe out with a vial of the most incredible ferocious drug without a care.

    By then, he would be able to see Li Moying being tormented by his desire as he was forced to neither move forward nor retreat backwards!

    Anyway, seeing Li Moying running into bad luck was the greatest enjoyment to him.

    However, Liu Buyan soon retracted this idea. If Li Moying really wasn¡¯t able to control himself and harmed Huang Yueli, the losses incurred would outweigh the gains!

    So no matter how much he wanted to make Li Moying embarrassed, it was impossible for him to do this.

    Huang Yueli pouted, ¡°Really can¡¯t do that? Then what should I do?¡±

 Chapter 2544 - Donâ€™t be too self-abased (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2544: Don¡¯t be too self-abased (3)</h4>

    Liu Buyan¡¯s thoughts raced quickly, ¡°Ughh, about this.... I can¡¯t just casuallye out with a prescription for Li Moying. I haven¡¯t even checked on the patient¡¯s symptoms and just giving him medication like this is an irresponsible act! So you¡¯d best quickly bring Li Moying over first and let me do a check-up for him!¡±

    And mock him at the same time!

    No, not just once, but two, three, four, five times!

    Aiyo, he was feeling a tummy ache again! The expression on his face was about to loosen!

    Huang Yueli had not noticed his expression but instead delved into deep thoughts, ¡°But this doesn¡¯t seem right? If Moying himself was willing toe check, he wouldn¡¯t have intentionally hid this from me and would have told me long ago! Now that he¡¯s like this, he¡¯s evidently self-abased and is unwilling to let me find out... no way, I have to first think of other ways. If I really can¡¯t cure him, then I¡¯ll bring him over...¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Buyan also started to perk up as he started to load lots of rotten ideas onto her.

    ¡°Why not like this! Use this medication here that I have, the medicinal effect is overly intense but if you ingest it with food, the effects would be moderated by quite a lot! Moreover, medicinal cuisines, no matter what, are mostly harmless to the body so there¡¯s no need to worry about the after effects...¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her eyes lit up and she nodded her head, ¡°Senior Brother, what you say is right! I¡¯d better first cook some medicinal dishes for Moying! What suitable prescriptions do you have? The best would be with great medicinal effects and without any side effects!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s eyes twinkled as he took the pen, inkstone and paper to start scribbling away. He wrote a prescription for a medicinal cuisine and handed it over to Huang Yueli.

    ¡°You can just follow this and cook! Li Moying would know that there would be a problem with most ordinary medicinal cuisines and he might not take it. But this prescription of mine is notmonly seen in the market and he would definitely be taken off guard. What¡¯s more, the taste isn¡¯t bad at all so he¡¯d definitely be hooked!¡±

    In reality, he was worried that the ordinary medicinal effects would be too strong, and Li Moying would not be able to take it, hencemitting the mistake.

    Even though the Number One Top Expert¡¯s self-restraint was much stronger than most practitioners, but he was going to face his little wife of several decades so who knew what degree could he endure till?

    Liu Buyan¡¯s prescription was rather nourishing but the symptoms of blood and qi surging was rather obvious. It was not necessary to mate with a woman and just cultivating for an entire night would allow his fire to extinguish.

    Huang Yueli kept away the prescription and said gratefully, ¡°Senior Brother, thank you so much!¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded his head and watched her left, somehow feeling a little sympathy for Li Moying.

    He wondered tonight, what kind of inhumane torture would he suffer from?

    .....

    Levitation Sword Pce, main hall¡¯s study room.

    Li Moying was seated upright in front of the table, as he was buried inrge amount of ancient ssics.

    This period of time, he had already sensed that his ability seemed to have met a bottleneck but no matter how he tried his best to cultivate, the speed of ascending was rather limited.

    This had already verified <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>>¡¯s remnant pages¡¯ content because his primordial spirit had been sliced by half, hence his cultivation for the rest of his life would always be limited and was greatly reduced aspared to in his past life.

    Of course, Li Moying¡¯s character was overbearing so he naturally wouldn¡¯t admit defeat easily.

    This period of time, he had been flipping through various ancient ssics and manuals and tried to train different cultivation methods, hoping that he would be able to find a way to break through the bottleneck.

    ¡°Knock knock!¡±

    Just as he lowered his head and was fully concentrated on researching the cultivation method, the door came a series of knocking sounds.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased impatiently, ¡°Hasn¡¯t this Sovereign already said that if there¡¯s nothing important, no one is toe disturb This Sovereign?¡±

 Chapter 2545 - Donâ€™t be too self-abased (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2545: Don¡¯t be too self-abased (4)</h4>

    His voice was extremely cold and pressuring.

    Because he was engaged in a cold war with Huang Yueli in this period of time, Li Moying¡¯s mood had dropped to the bottom of the valley, somehow just seeing everything unpleasing to his eyes.

    No matter if it was Cang Po Jun or Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s female attendants, as long as they weren¡¯t careful, he would vent his anger on them.

    So during this period of time, no one dared toe close to the study room, nor did they dare to defy Li Moying¡¯s orders.

    The knocking sound outside the study room stopped but very quickly, another three knocks were heard.

    Li Moying¡¯s fury rose, ¡°Who is that outside, can¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡±

    A man with unfulfilled desire somehow had a bad mood, moreover for Li Moying who had this kind of difficulty which he could not voice out.

    However, the person outside the study room did not leave just because of this.

    The sweet youngdy¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Moying are you still busy? I¡¯ve made you some supper, do you want to eat a little?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s body jolted, ¡°Li¡¯er?¡±

    He stood up in a second and in just a few steps, he rushed towards the door and pulled it open.

    Huang Yueli was dressed in a white flowing dress and her hand was holding on to arge serving tray. Her small and exquisite face was slightly flushed, as her head tilted a little while looking at him.

    ¡°Moying, there¡¯s nothing important, but... can I interrupt you for a while?¡±

    When Li Moying saw her dainty little face, whatever enormous rage that he had was instantly extinguished. Moreover the reason why he was in a bad mood was originally because he missed her too much.

    He hurried over to take the tray from Huang Yueli while the other hand pulled her hand into the study room, ¡°Of course you can, Li¡¯er, you¡¯vee over to visit me, how can that be called an interruption? Quicklye in!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked herrge eyes as she followed behind him and entered the study room.

    Seeing Li Moying¡¯s performance, she was even more affirmative that her guess wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Li Moying¡¯s feelings for her had not changed at all and seeing her made him so joyous and passionate, yet he just didn¡¯t touch her....

    This was absolutely a problem with his body!

    Li Moying put the serving tray on a low table behind the screen and pulled Huang Yueli to sit on the chaise lounge to have a rest as his deep ck eyes kept roving around her.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, have you been fine these few days? You... you¡¯re not angry at me already?¡±

    When he headed out this morning to look for Huang Yueli but he was mercilessly swept out of her room!

    Now Li¡¯er actually came to look for him on her own, this really made him extremely surprised!

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she first swept a nce at him.

    Her icy fleeting gaze made Li Moying¡¯s back feel a chill running down his spine and he sat upright immediately, as he fearfully waited for the sentence to be pronounced.

    Looking at him in this manner, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, ¡°Alright, seeing you so anxious like this, how am I able to continue getting angry? Moreover speaking, we have already gone through the ceremony and got married, could I continue to keep ignoring you?¡±

    Li Moying looked at her, apparently touched, ¡°Li¡¯er, I... sorry, I know I have made you unhappy but there¡¯s something that I really cannot tell you...¡±

    Huang Yueli replied empathetically, ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t wish to say, then don¡¯t say it out. I believe that if you are hiding something from me, it¡¯s all because you¡¯re thinking for me or perhaps you¡¯re still not prepared! Anyway, you must believe that no matter what happens, I will be standing by your side and after you have thought it through, you must tell me!¡±

    Li Moying squeezed her hand tightly, so touched that he didn¡¯t know what else he should say.

    After a whileter, Huang Yueli withdrew his hand and pointed to the medicinal cuisine on the serving tray.

    ¡°Moying, you have been in the study room for the past few days and it¡¯s been tiring for you. I specially stewed a bowl of medicinal cuisine for you personally.¡±

 Chapter 2546 - Donâ€™t be too self-abased (5)

    Chapter 2546: Don¡¯t be too self-abased (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Quick,e drink it while it¡¯s still warm!¡± Huang Yueli personally picked up the medicinal cuisine and delivered it to Li Moying¡¯s face.

    Moying didn¡¯t suspect anything and instantly lifted his head to finish it all.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled and sat right opposite him and secretly observed his reaction while chatting with him about the official matters.

    ¡°Today when I went over to my Father¡¯s side, I happened to meet Guardian Yu. I heard that his injury had gradually started to improve and he would study meticulously on Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s arrays with my Father every day. The two of them seemed like old friends on their first meeting and were extremely congenial. I heard that both of them had already decoded a majority of Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s arrays!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes lit up and he expressed happily, ¡°That¡¯s really great! As long as these arrays are decoded, the next step should be to head over to Northern Ice Fields to rescue your mother!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she nodded, ¡°It should be so! But my father said that in this short period of time, it¡¯s still not possible to head over because he still needs to make more preparations and this time round, he must rescue my mother out in one go!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Zhan is such an unfathomable person and moreover he works very discreetly.... Help me convey this to Father-inw, that no matter what kind of support he requires, he can let me know and I¡¯ll gather the entire Blue Profound Sect¡¯s resources to help him!¡± Li Moying said.

    Huang Yueli stuck out her tongue, ¡°I¡¯ve already told Father this long ago! But Father said he doesn¡¯t need you to be a busybody, just take good care of his daughter and that will do!¡±

    ¡°Father-inw really is.....¡±

    Li Moying sighed softly but his gaze hadpletely been attracted by Huang Yueli¡¯s sticking out of her little tongue.

    That pure and innocent yet dainty little face, under the dim glow of the lights became even more alluring.

    Li Moying sensed a scorching warmth scuttering from his lower abdomen and his entire body was extremely hot, which made him unable to sit or stand still.

    He wanted to force himself to shift his sight away, but his body seemed as though it didn¡¯t listen to hismands and his eyes were fully concentrated on that pair of pink lips which was opening and closing.

    ¡°Moying, Moying? Are you listening to me?¡± Huang Yueli asked with a tender voice, as herrge watery eyes were sparkling.

    Watching Li Moying¡¯s stiff expression, she was able to guess that the medicinal cuisine that he ate earlier had already started to take effect.

    Li Moying¡¯s face was slightly flushed and after staring at her for a long duration, he suddenly stretched out his hand and locked onto her wrist, pulling her into his arms.

    ¡°Mo... ying.... um um!¡±

    His robust and powerful arm wrapped around the youngdy¡¯s slender waist, as his kisses anxiouslynded on her lips.

    In the past ten days, the me that was continuously suppressed started burning intensely in his heart. At this juncture, it waspletely unleashed!

    Li Moying¡¯s kisses were like scorching mes, which instantly lit the youngdy in his arms instantly.

    Huang Yuelipletely did not resist as she put her arms around his neck and kissed him back with vigor!

    As she was now seated on top of Li Moying¡¯s thigh, she could even distinctly feel Li Moying¡¯s excited reaction.....

    Huang Yueli got a little anxious instinctively, but even more than that, she was delighted.

    She was just saying, how was it possible for her husband to not have any interest in her? Just this small illness, she would definitely be able to rid him of the illness totally!

    Huang Yueli passionately responded to Li Moying¡¯s kisses while simultaneously sensing the man hugging her tighter and closer than before.

    Suddenly, Li Moying stood up in a second and her body also flew into mid-air at the same time!

 Chapter 2547 - Donâ€™t be too self-abased (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2547: Don¡¯t be too self-abased (6)</h4>

    Huang Yueli gave off a soft shrill as she sensed herself being carried by her man, cing her gently on the soft mattress by the side which was used for resting purposes.

    This time round there shouldn¡¯t be any problem!

    Although it was a little embarrassing to be intimate in the study room, but now it didn¡¯t seem like there was much time to haggle over this...

    Huang Yueli was both anxious and excited as she let her thoughts run wild but she suddenly discovered that after Li Moying put her down, he did not lean over as she had expected but instead he stood right up again!

    Just like what happened during the past few nights after their wedding, he was prepared to flee once again!

    Seeing Li Moying shooting like an arrow to the entrance, Huang Yueli gave a cold humph, ¡°Stop there!¡±

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t stop but instead dashed out directly.

    Huang Yueli was crying out in rage as she leapt upwards and chased after him!

    Li Moying heard the footsteps behind him but instead of stopping, he speeded up.

    ¡°Young Sect Master Li, what¡¯s going on? You¡¯re running so fast, if there a ghost chasing after you?:

    One of them was pursuing while the other was escaping and they charged right outside the study room, totally not paying any attention that there was someone else along the corridor.

    At this moment when they heard someone speaking, Huang Yueli¡¯s footsteps took a halt as she looked astonishedly at the corner, and saw Li Buyan.

    ¡°Sen...Senior Brother?¡± Her eyes widened.

    However, in that instance where she stopped, Li Moying disappeared from her sight in just a few shes.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression stiffened as she stomped her feet exasperatedly, ¡°Damnit, what on earth is wrong with Moying! Why did he run away so quickly! Could it be that he really hates me so much? But everything was perfectly normal at first, why.....¡±

    Why was it that they were already at thest step and he fled every single time?

    Seeing Huang Yueli about to fly into a rage, Liu Buyan walked over instantly as he cated her, ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t be angry. What happened between you and Li Moying in the study room? Tell Senior Brother and I¡¯ll help you think of a way!¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips and when she recalled that the medicinal cuisine was given to her by Liu Buyan, she finally calmed down a little and said, ¡°Today I followed ording to the prescription for the medical cuisine that you gave me and personally brewed a bowl, bringing it over to the study room...¡±

    ¡°Li Moying really drank it?¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s eyes were filled withughter which revealed that he was gloating over his misfortune, but he concealed it by lowering his head.

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°The stuff that I brought over for him, how could it be possible for him to not drink it? Later on, he indeed became very passionate and we... ughh, anyway, it¡¯s just that... butter on he ran off again! I really don¡¯t understand, why on earth is he running away!¡±

    Liu Buyan stifled hisughter, just short of almost twitching from it.

    He coughed consecutively several times before he suppressed hisughter, ¡°Cough cough, Junior Sister, I have already understood the situation that you mentioned. From the looks of it, Moying¡¯s illness should be rather serious so it¡¯s probably not something that you can cure with just a bowl or two medicinal cuisines.¡±

    ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Huang Yueil asked worriedly as her brows furrowed.

    Liu Buyan replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be overly anxious. The most taboo about this kind of illness is to be overly anxious so we can only treat this slowly.... How about this, don¡¯t give Li Moying too much pressure first. Go back earlier to rest and I¡¯ll have a good chat with him, to convince him to ept my treatment.¡±

    Huang Yueli thought over this and frowned as she said, ¡°I¡¯d better talk to him about it. He... doesn¡¯t really trust you so if you go and persuade him, he would probably not listen at all!¡±

 Chapter 2548 - Donâ€™t be too self-abased (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2548: Don¡¯t be too self-abased (7)</h4>

    However, Liu Buyan shook his head slowly and said, ¡°Junior Sister, you don¡¯t understand a man¡¯s mentality. He would be even more embarrassed to admit to this in front of you. But in front of me, perhaps he might be frank about this. Go back first, I¡¯ll have a good talk with him.¡±

    Huang Yueli looked suspiciously at Liu Buyan and pondered over it for a moment before she nodded, ¡°Alright then...¡±

    To tell the truth, she was able to handle all other matters properly but in terms of male-female affairs, she was a total nk.

    Although there were countless people who wooed her in her past life, but she was proud and arrogant. Other than Mu Chengying, she had never looked anyone else in the eye at all.

    Huang Yueli was devoted totally to climbing the heights of cultivational peak back then and thought that matters rted to passionate love were totally not worth paying any attention to.

    In her past life, she and Mu Chengying had only gone on to kissing, and totally did not have any other advancements in terms of contact.

    It was exactly so, which was why Liu Buyan managed to deceive her with a few mere words.

    Huang Yueli also felt that she seemed to have forced Li Moying too tightly so she took Liu Buyan¡¯s advice and obediently returned to her bedroom.

    ...

    On the next morning, she woke up very early and after she finished washing up, she headed straight to look for Liu Buyan.

    Out of her expectations was that Li Moying was also in Liu Buyan¡¯s pill refining room and from the looks of it, it seemed that he had not left for the entire night.

    Moreover, Li Moying and Liu Buyan both had some bruises on their faces, and their expressions were pretty terrible.

    Huang Yueli blinked herrge eyes as she looked at them in astonishment, ¡°The both of you... did you have a fight yesterday night?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze swept across Liu Buyan coldly and when he turned his head to look at Huang Yueli, his expression instantly turned tender, ¡°Li¡¯er, what were you thinking of? How could we possibly get into a fight?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Junior Sister, we¡¯ve already reconciled and we will not fight! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Liu Buyan hurriedly replied to her as well.

    Huang Yueli stared at the both of them, ¡°Do the both of you think I¡¯m blind? If you didn¡¯t fight, where did the bruises on your facese from?¡±

    The both of them were stunned as they took a look at each other.

    Liu Buyan coughed, ¡°Cough cough, Junior Sister, you¡¯re mistaken! Li Moying¡¯s injuries on him... those are caused by the treatment that I¡¯ve administered. You know, that kind of illness, just relying on medication doesn¡¯t have much effect so I have used the golden needle acupuncture and even did fire cupping on him! I¡¯ve been busy for the entire night! Ai, this illness really isn¡¯t easy to treat at all!¡±

    He shook his head and sighed, his shoulders suspiciously shaking.

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze was as harsh as a de, as he couldn¡¯t have wished for more than to beat Liu Buyan up on the spot!

    Yesterday night, in Liu Buyan¡¯s pill refining room, after he heard the real reason why Huang Yueli went over to look for him, Li Moying almost spat out blood right there!

    Never had he ever imagined that Huang Yueli actually mistook him as having... that kind of illness.

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t forget to add on sarcastic remarks, ¡°Don¡¯t me Junior Sister, she¡¯s very innocent in this aspect! Moreover speaking, if one didn¡¯t know the inside story, I would probably have also thought that you are... impotent!¡±

    When he said that word, Li Moying could no longer control himself as he gave Liu Buyan a punch!

    Although Liu Buyan was already prepared and evaded swiftly, but his face was still scratched by the fist wind.

    ¡°What rubbish are you sprouting? If it wasn¡¯t you who showed me the remnant pages of the <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>>, would I need to do this?¡± Li Moying retorted furiously.

    Liu Buyan rubbed the wound on his face.

 Chapter 2549 - Donâ€™t be too self-abased (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2549: Don¡¯t be too self-abased (8)</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t you repay kindness with ingratitude! I¡¯m telling you these, just to save Junior Sister!¡±

    Li Moying gave a cold humph, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this, you would have died long ago! Do you think you can still stand in front of Li¡¯er to sprout these rubbish? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, Li¡¯er¡¯s medicinal cuisine prescription is given by you. You are obviously up to no good!¡±

    Liu Buyan repliedzily when he heard that, ¡°So what about it? Who asked you to marry Junior Sister! It¡¯s just some medicinal cuisine and that¡¯s already letting you off easily!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought about this, what would happen if I really lost control of myself? Then it will really be toote for regrets!¡± Li Moying gnashed his teeth out of anger.

    What made him so furious was this.

    Although he had confidence in his self-restraint, but when it came to matters concerning Huang Yueli¡¯s safety, he wasn¡¯t willing to take any single risk at all!

    Liu Buyan still had a disapproving look on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t I have confidence in your self-restraint? If the Number One Top Expert in Soaring Heavens Continent couldn¡¯t even take such a small amount of medicinal effect, that is really unjustifiable!¡±

    Li Moing replied coldly, ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    When he finished that word, he instantly threw out another fist, waving it towards Liu Buyan!

    Liu Buyan was sent flying from it and his body crashed heavily against the wall!

    As Li Moying didn¡¯t use any Profound Energy, merely relying on his physical strength, hence Liu Buyan wasn¡¯t hurt too badly. But his posture was extremely dishevelled and that made him fume instantly.

    ¡°Li Moying, don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m afraid of you! I find you extremely unpleasing to the eye since long ago! Now that you¡¯ve fulfilled your wish to marry Junior Sister, what else do you want? What authority do you have toe to seek trouble with me?¡±

    Liu Buyan was enraged and he just casted his fist back towards Li Moying.

    Li Moying naturally wouldn¡¯t take it lying down so he instantly fought back.

    In order not to create a hugemotion to rm Huang Yueli, the both of them had a silent rapport and didn¡¯t use any Profound Energy.

    The two of them were top exponents on a different level and if they were to use physical strength to attack each other, it would be difficult toe out with a victor even after they continue fighting for a few days.

    Li Moying and Liu Buyan took turns swinging at each other and they made a din for the entire night all the way till dawn broke before theyid on the floor, totally exhausted.

    ¡°You... you beast! You actually....id such a heavy hand! You¡¯ve already won Junior Sister over, but you still don¡¯t give in to me during a fight?¡± Liu Buyanid on his back as he was totally lethargic but yet he still cursed Li Moying while gritting his teeth.

    ¡°On what basis.... do I have to give in to you? Li¡¯er is already married to me but yet you¡¯re still up to mischief behind my back! I should have killed you instead!¡± Li Moying was not to be outdone.

    The two of them had a stomach full of fury but when day was about to break, they were afraid that Huang Yueli would head over early in the morning hence they stopped.

    Liu Buyan said, ¡°Yesterday¡¯s matter, consider it as my wrongdoing but if you don¡¯t wish to make Junior Sister worried, then it¡¯s best that you follow what I say!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s thick ck brows cringed, ¡°What do you mean? You want me to admit... admit that I¡¯m impotent??¡±

    The injury on the corner of Liu Buyan¡¯s lip was still obvious and tugging it would cause a series of pain.

    But he was stillughing happily, ¡°There¡¯s no other way! Think about it yourself, Junior Sister is such an intelligent person and you have to hide from her every night, would she just let it go? She would definitely seek out the reason! By then, your secret will be exposed sooner orter so why not just give her an exnation. Impotent is a very good reason.¡±

 Chapter 2550 - Left without saying goodbye (1)

    Chapter 2550: Left without saying goodbye (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°By then you can just say that you¡¯re self-abased and since she likes you so much, she would definitely feel awkward to ask further.¡± Liu Buyan looked at him while harbouring evil designs.

    Li Moying was crying out mncholically as he stared coldly at Liu Buyan. If eyes could kill, Liu Buyan would have been turned into a sieve long ago.

    However, Liu Buyan had no restraining fear at all.

    Although he had the intention to view this as a joke, but what he said was the truth as well.

    Based on the current situation, he could only allow Huang Yueli to continue misunderstanding like this, and that was the best resolution.....

    Although Li Moying was not resigned to this, but after considering the past cause and future effect, there was no other better way out, so out of helplessness, he could only admit to this ¡°impotent¡±bel....

    Huang Yueli naturally didn¡¯t know the undercurrent that was surging in between them but she didn¡¯t believe that the both of them were merely undergoing treatment for the entire night.

    Based on her understanding of these two childish men, it would be strange if they didn¡¯t fight!

    But she didn¡¯t have time to bother about these now so she immediately asked Liu Buyan, ¡°Senior Brother, you mean to say that Moying symptom is verified? It indeed is... cough cough, that problem?¡±

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t reply immediately, but instead casted a nce towards Li Moying first.

    Li Moying clenched his fists tightly and his expression was as ugly as it could be but he didn¡¯t say anything to rebut this.

    Liu Buyan was silently delighted as he answered Huang Yueli, ¡°That is, Young Sect Master Li had already confessed about his illness and I¡¯ve already done a detailed examination for him. This illness, it¡¯s not a huge thing neither is it neglectable but the treatment process will be slightly longer. Moreover, during the treatment process, physical intimacy should be strictly avoided, just in case! Junior Sister, you must coordinate well with me!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°Senior Brother don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s anything that you need me to coordinate with, just feel free to tell me.¡±

    Liu Buyan smiled, there¡¯s nothing for the moment and I¡¯ll give Li Moying a prescription so just make him drink it every day and that will do.¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately replied, ¡°Alright Senior Brother, I will personally supervise him to take the medication!¡±

    When Li Moying heard their conversation, he almost spat out a mouth of blood!

    Liu Buayn really... had such malicious thoughts!

    Not only did he make Huang Yueli maintain a distance from him, all physical intimacy must be stopped, and moreover he even gave him a prescription which he needed to drink daily!

    Based on his understanding of Liu Buyan, this medication was most likely some tonic which was beneficial for the body, and perhaps it might be some god grade prescription which could aid cultivation.

    But it would definitely be something that was very difficult to swallow!

    Li Moying originally hated to drink medications and by then, he would have to drink it under Huang Yueli¡¯s watchful eyes, not even having a chance to secretly pour it away.....

    Li Moying¡¯s face flushed pale as Huang Yueli brought him back. He was silently cursing Liu Buyan at the same time, thinking that the next time he met this fellow again, he must beat him up until he was unable to take care of his own living! Yesterday night, he must have punched him too lightly...

    ...

    Ever since Liu Buyan passed the diagnosis of ¡°impotence¡± on him, Li Moying started the miserable life of having to drink medication every single day.

    The only fortunate thing was that Huang Yueli was no longer in a cold war with him, and they were reconciled like in the psat.

    But every single time Li Moying tried to get fresh with her, he hadn¡¯t even managed to kiss her mouth when Huang Yueli pushed him away resolutely.

    ¡°Moying, no! Senior Brother has already said that we cannot be this intimate!¡±

    Li Moying turned mncholic, ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a kiss, it can¡¯t possibly affect my... illness.....¡±

 Chapter 2551 - Left without saying goodbye (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2551: Left without saying goodbye (2)</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s still best to be careful! Anyway, for our future, we¡¯re not short of just these few days isn¡¯t it?¡± Huang Yueli used her puppy eyes on him.

    Seeing her with this gaze, no matter what kind of refusal words he had prepared to say, were all stuck at the back of his throat.

    Huang Yueli carried a big bowl of pitch ck liquid and said, ¡°Moying, take your medication on time so that you can recover sooner!¡±

    What soon, he¡¯s not even sick at all!

    Li Moying wanted to cry out loud butter on, he could only ept his fear so he shut his eyes with his brows creased tightly as he finished that big bowl of nourishing liquid.

    Huang Yueli beamed as she brought out a big te of Osmanthus cake, ¡°I made this specially for you, don¡¯t you like this? It can also suppress the bitterness of the medicine.¡±

    On the ount that Huang Yueli cooked for him personally, Li Moying¡¯s mood instantly turned better.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together!¡± He picked up a piece of Osmanthus cake and brought it over to feed her. Looking at the youngdy pursing her pink lips to chew it, he couldn¡¯t helped but revealed a smile.

    Just as the both of them were engaged in a harmonious and amiable atmosphere, suddenly, a shuffle of flustered footsteps was hearding from the door.

    ¡°Sovereign, Grandmaster Huang! Bad news, bad news!¡±

    A female attendant anxiously rushed in with a pressing look on her face, as she waved a letter in her hand.

    Huang Yueli instantly felt a bad feeling surging up as she asked, ¡°What happened, why are you creating a din like this?¡±

    The female attendant walked over and handed the letter over to Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, this servant had just been to Marquis Bai¡¯s room to clean up but whoever knew that the minute I walked in, I saw this note on the table...¡±

    Huang Yueli took the letter from her and her brows creased tightly upon reading the letter.

    The cursive handwriting on the letter with gold leaf, belonged to Bai Liufeng.

    ¡°Lass Li, by the time you saw this letter, Father has already left Blue Profound Sect. You don¡¯t need to look for Father because I have many other important matters to do and I don¡¯t wish to implicate you. Originally, I thought that I would never be able to see you in this lifetime but I had not expected to still be able to attend your wedding. Looking at you so beautifully dressed up, I have already fulfilled my wishes.¡±

    ¡°In terms of innate talent, potential and temperament, Li Moying thisd are all of superior standards. Moreover he is so devoted to you so Father is assured to leave you in his hands. The both of you have experiences so much tribtions before you are finally married so you must cherish your fate, and don¡¯t quarrel just because of small matters. There are thousands of lovers in this world but there aren¡¯t many who are guard each other mutually like the both of you, so please cherish this rtionship!¡±

    ¡°Additionally, protect yourself well and don¡¯t forget to cultivate diligently! The next time the both of us meet again, Father hopes that you have already became a ninth stage realm peak top exponent.¡±

    ¡°Bai Liu Feng¡±.

    Huang Yueli stared at the letter and didn¡¯t said a single word for the entire day.

    Li Moying took the letter from her hand and read it as his brows rose.

    He waved his hand for the attendant to leave them, then turned around and hugged Huang Yueli, allowing her to lean against his broad chest.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, are you alright?¡±

    Huang Yueli took the letter back and read it once more. Following that, she mmed the letter onto the table.

    The expression on her face was more of indignant than surprised.

    ¡°My father indeed slipped away in the middle of this! I know that things wouldn¡¯t be this simple! His departure this time, is definitely to head back to Northern Ice Fields, to save my mother from Snow Phoenix Pce!¡±

 Chapter 2552 - Left without saying goodbye (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2552: Left without saying goodbye (3)</h4>

    Li Moying was much calmer than she was. He patted her back and said, ¡°Li¡¯er, cool down. Haven¡¯t you already expected your father to do such a thing long ago?¡±

    Huang Yueli was still looking terrible as her anger had not been extinguished yet, ¡°I¡¯m just making preparations for the worse cast scenario! These few days, Father¡¯s attitude had been very calm and I assumed that he had thought things through. I thought that he was prepared to have a discussion with us to save my mother. Whoever knew that... he actually chose to slip away on his own! Does he feel that his daughter can¡¯t help him at all?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head and said softly, ¡°I can understand what Father-inw is thinking. If I were him, I would probably make the same decision...¡±

    ¡°You....¡± Huang Yueli was stunned as she lifted her head to look at him.

    ¡°To your Father, your Mother is very important and that goes for you as well. He couldn¡¯t possibly put you in danger just to save your mother. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to return to Sky Emperor City with us, and see you get married with his own eyes before he is assured. Isn¡¯t that so? If we have an adorable princess in future, I wouldn¡¯t agree to let her take any risks too....¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s pitch ck pupils were filled with tenderness.

    Huang Yueli gazed into his eyes and she pouted her lips after a while.

    ¡°Of course I know that Father is unwilling for me to take any risk... but has he ever considered the fact that I would be worried about him as well? Lord Zhan¡¯s ability is so strong, and he has the backing of Sacred Phoenix Race, one of the God n bearing ancient inheritances. No one knows just how many secluded top exponents is there in Sacred Phoenix Race and how many mechanisms and traps will there be... Father went there alone, it¡¯s practically impossible for him to save mother at all!¡±

    Li Moying sighed silently as well, ¡°Father-inw really hadn¡¯t considered this carefully. But this also represented that he was actually lying to us when we were in Northern Ice Fields.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like when Snow Phoenix Pce suddenly rose to the top, it shouldn¡¯t be as simple as what Father said, but a kind of extremely urgent sign. Because of this, when Father saw the situation back then, he immediately consented to our marriage. All this was because he wanted me to settle down so that he could take the risk alone to save Mother!¡±

    Li Moying nodded slightly, ¡°It should be so. Father-inw... he¡¯s really given a lot of thought into this!¡±

    Although Bai Liufeng kept picking on him on every single thing, but Li Moying didn¡¯t disliked this Father-inw at all.

    Because he knew clearly that Bai Liufeng really loved Huang Yueli dearly, hence he thought over everything for her in all aspects.

    Having a father like him, who pampered Li¡¯er as much, was a good thing.

    Huang Yueli gave a low sigh, ¡°Father is indeed very good to me, but... sigh, are all men with such powerful abilities all so full of themselves?¡±

    Li Moying couldn¡¯tprehend what she was trying to say at first but after a short nk, he quickly understood her meaning.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s words was not just referring to Bai Liufeng only, but him as well!

    Powerful abilities, but also full of himself...

    Alright, he admitted that he was indeed like that. His protective instincts were too over, but this really was a basic instinct.

    Seeing such an adorable little fox, who wouldn¡¯t want to pamper her?

    Li Moying rubbed his nose, not daring to answer her.

    Huang Yueli thought over this deeply for a while and turned her head to ask, ¡°We had already arranged someone to secretly follow father some days ago.... Will there be any problems?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not assured on how I handle things?¡± Li Moying¡¯s eyebrows rose.

 Chapter 2553 - Left without saying goodbye (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2553: Left without saying goodbye (4)</h4>

    Huang Yueli smiled and shook her head, as she rubbed her face against his chest, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not assured, but... My Father¡¯s ability is very strong and I¡¯m worried about those people being discovered. If Father shakes them off and is rmed, it won¡¯t be easy if we want to find him again!¡±

    Li Moying pinched the tip of her nose andughed, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of all these so I specially picked a top exponent to be responsible for this mission.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°You are referring to.... Guardian Yu?¡±

    Li Moying was stunned for a moment, but he burst outughing after that, ¡°Li¡¯er, aren¡¯t you a little too smart? You even managed to guess this?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, revealing her pointy eye teeth, ¡°It¡¯s totally no challenge to guess about this alright? The only one who has enough ability,parable to my father and yet not be discovered, there¡¯s only a handful of them in Blue Profound Sect. Guardian Yu and my Father are on close terms and both of them had been researching on array skills in the past few weeks. If there¡¯s some abnormal actions from my father, he might be even clearer than us!¡±

    Li Moying nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what I had in mind as well.¡±

    ¡°But.....¡± Huang Yueli hesitated for a while before she said, ¡°Guardian Yu used his inherent fated blood essence thest time to forcibly activate the Thousand Sword Array and suffered from a major injury! Senior Brother asked him to rest for at least three months but now, it hadn¡¯t even been two months yet.....¡±

    Li Moying answered, ¡°I had the same misgivings but it was Po Yu himself, who insisted on taking up this mission. Moreover, in terms of tailing, Po Yu is Blue Profound Sect¡¯s top choice. Even I, can¡¯t bepared to him so there¡¯s no one who is a more suitable candidate them him. Luckily Liu Buyan had done a thorough examination for him some time ago. He said that his recovery wasn¡¯t too bad, and as long as he didn¡¯t over-exerted himself, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Huang Yueli was finally assured.

    The both of them discussed briefly and decided to set off to Northern Ice Fields after seven days.

    They didn¡¯t set off immediately because they wanted to do some preparations first. The other reason was because they were worried that if so many people followed them, it would be much easier for Bai Liufeng to discover them.

    Based on Bai Liufeng¡¯s ability, tailing him was definitely not an easy task and they had to be extremely prudent about this.

    Anyway with Cang Po Yu following him, he would send a message back daily and also leave markings of the ces that they¡¯d passed by.

    As long as Cang Po Yu had not been shook off, they would not lose him.

    ...

    Seven dayster, the group started off on their journey one again, towards the Northern Ice Fields.

    This time, in order to avoid being discovered by Bai Liufeng, they abandoned the mourous Snow Cloud Sky Ship and travelled light, by carriage.

    This time round, the one who was left behind in Blue Profound Sect was Cang Po Hun.

    He was the youngest among the three Guardians and his character was the friskiest among them.

    Cang Po Jun simply couldn¡¯t be assured to leave him behind to hand the Sect¡¯s affairs. Even at the moment before he left, he was still nagging him, ¡°There are not many top experts in the Sect. Although we have a few ninth stage realm peak practitioners, but they still can¡¯t bepared to Sovereign and Marquis Bai. So you must be very careful...¡±

    Cang Po Hun had been frustrated by his incessant nagging for the past few days because he had been hearing the same few sentences over and over again.

    He cried out helplessly, ¡°Big Bro, I¡¯ve already memorised everything that you said! Rx and leave everything to me. I¡¯m no longer a child anymore. Since Sovereign trusts me so much, I will definitely handle things beautifully.¡±

 Chapter 2554 - Left without saying goodbye (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2554: Left without saying goodbye (5)</h4>

    ¡°You little brat. I feel that you¡¯re so unreliable just from the words that you say.....¡± Cang Po Jun wanted to continue nagging.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard their conversation and interrupted, ¡°Guardian Jun, I think you can stop. I believe Guardian Hun will be able to handle the Sect¡¯s affairs pretty well. He¡¯s just livelier but actually, if he really started to handle things, he can be very steady.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, only Grandmaster Huang understands me!¡± Cang Po Hun said smugly.

    Just at this moment, he suddenly sensed an eerie chill running down his back.

    Cang Po Hun turned back and saw Li Moying¡¯s arms crossed as he leaned against the carriage door, looking at him right now.

    He couldn¡¯t help but shuddered as he quickly lowered his head, not daring to say a word more.

    Li Moying spoke in an unhurried fashion, ¡°Li¡¯er, it¡¯s not early already. We¡¯d better set off as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Yes, it¡¯s not early already, let¡¯s set off right now! Guardian Hun, we¡¯ll leave Blue Profound Sect in your hands! And Master, you specially came out to send us off... please quickly return to Levitation Sword Pce to rest!¡± She waved her hand at the rest.

    Dai Boqi looked worriedly at them as they left, ¡°Ai, I heard that their trip to Northern Ice Fields this time, is to deal with an extremely powerful opponent... This Old Man only has two disciples. If something happens to them, what should I do?¡±

    Earlier when Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan were around, he found it awkward to say it out. But facing Cang Po Hun, he couldn¡¯t helped but say out the worries in his heart.

    Actually, Cang Po Hun was much more worried than him!

    After all, Dai Boqi¡¯s understanding towards Snow Phoenix Pce was purely from hearsay. Cang Po Hun, on the other hand, had experienced it for himself.

    Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s mechanisms were so dangerous, Blood Moon Spell was so evil and Lord Zhan¡¯s ability was so powerful!

    All these etched deeply into his mind.

    Aspared to staying in Blue Profound Sect, Cang Po Jun really wanted to stay beside Li Moying, following him through life and death and taking risks together. But he also knew that Cang Po Jun¡¯s ability was much higher than him, so under such a precarious situation, if they had to pick someone to stay behind, he was definitely the better choice.

    Cang Po Hun frowned slightly, as he gazed at the tracks of the carriage that had already gone far away.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Dai, don¡¯t worry. Sovereign and the others have encountered numerous dangers and since when did they not turn the misfortune around? This time, they will definitely be able to return safely!¡±

    Towards his Sovereign, he was blinded by worship and faith.

    However, Cang Po Hun probably hadn¡¯t thought that this time, someone actually didn¡¯t managed to return...

    ...

    Li Moying, Huang Yueli and the others were seated on three carriages pulled by seventh-grade Goldeneye Jade Buckle Mare Stallion. They pursued after the traces left behind by Cang Po Yu towards the direction of the north.

    They could tell that Bai Liufeng was worried that someone would tail him, hence he deliberately went round in circles.

    Moreover, he was also making preparations for the impending battle, as he would drop by North Sky Region¡¯s variousrge cities to replenish his supplies.

    But Cang Po Yu¡¯s tracing skills were indeed extraordinary. He left various kinds of markings along the entire way.

    They were afraid of being discovered so they maintained a two-day journey distance between them and Bai Liufeng, following his traces in an unhurried manner.

    It had been a monthter before Bai Liufeng officially entered the Northern Ice Field¡¯s freezing zone.

    Huang Yueli and the others then picked up their pace, following him tightly.

    Whoever knew that, when they finally reached the freezing zone¡¯s boundary based on those traces, they found Cang Po Yu standing alone in a daze, right in the middle of the snowynds.

 Chapter 2555 - Left without saying goodbye (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2555: Left without saying goodbye (6)</h4>

    Everyone exchanged astonished nces and walked towards Cang Po Yu.

    ¡°Guardian Yu, what are you doing here?¡± Huang Yueli asked with a frown.

    When Cang Po Yu saw them, he seemed as though he was given amnesty and hurriedly walked up to wee them, ¡°Sovereign, Grandmaster Huang, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head at him and questioned hurriedly, ¡°Po Yu, are you specially waiting for us here? What¡¯s the situation with my Father-inw now?¡±

    Hearing this question, Cang Po Yu¡¯s face revealed a frustrated look.

    ¡°Sovereign, This Subordinate had failed in my mission! I... I lost Marquis Bai...¡±

    ¡°Lost? How could that be?¡± Huang Yueli asked puzzledly.

    Cang Po Yu hung his head in shame, ¡°This Subordinate had been following Marquis Bai from a distance since we left Blue Profound Sect. To avoid exposing myself, I kept a considerably far distance. But starting from yesterday, we were about to enter the freezing zone. As you all know, there would be frequent snowstorms in the freezing zone and the surrounding ice mountains all look simr. This Subordinate was afraid of losing him so I got anxious and followed him a little closer. I did not expect.....¡±

    ¡°My father discovered your presence?¡± Huang Yueli suddenly realised what he was trying to say.

    Cang Po Yu nodded, ¡°This Subordinate woke up early this morning to find a letter from Marquis Bai, hanging on the tent, asking me not to follow him any further. I quickly rushed out to look for him, but I discovered that Marquis Bai was already gone. There wasn¡¯t any traces in the surroundings as well.....¡±

    Thinking of the scenario back then, Cang Po Yu was still silently astounded.

    He and Bai Liufeng were both ninth stage realm peak practitioners, but Bai Liufeng actually appeared outside his tent in the middle of the night. The distance between them were lesser than ten steps away.

    But, he totally did not sensed anything at all...

    Huang Yueli nodded her head as she looked pensive, and said to Cang Po Yu, ¡°My father left you a letter? Let me have a look at it.¡±

    Cang Po Yu quickly handed the perfectly folded letter to her.

    Huang Yueli took a look and there were only a few simple words on it, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time trying to follow me, you can¡¯t keep up.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t even a name at the end.

    But Bai Liufeng¡¯s words were exquisite, different from most practitioners. If one didn¡¯t know of his actual cultivation, just based on his handwriting, they would definitely think that he was a poor and weak schr.

    His handwriting was very easy to differentiate.

    Huang Yueli finished reading and passed the letter over to Li Moying.

    Li Moying took a nce at it and said, ¡°Father-inw¡¯s wordings are rather sloven, moreover, it was apparently written in haste. He didn¡¯t even left his name behind...¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart thumped when she heard that, ¡°In this case, Father must have left in a rush. Looks like my mother is really in great danger. Otherwise Father wouldn¡¯t be so careless, since he had always been a man with proper nning....¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head in agreement, ¡°Father-inw is in such a rush so this had already proven that his actual destination is definitely to rush to Snow Phoenix Pce immediately!¡±

    She continued to add on without any hesitation, ¡°You¡¯re right! Father is so hasty, I wonder what exactly had happened! But, it¡¯s not possible for him to win Lord Zhan by himself. Even if he had already decoded a majority of the arrays and mechanisms in Snow Phoenix Pce, but that ce is still their turf. Who knows if there would be any change of events? No, we must chase up to him right now, and stop him from taking the risk alone!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we must grab hold of time immediately!¡± Liu Buyan nodded his head as well

 Chapter 2556 - Left without saying goodbye (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2556: Left without saying goodbye (7)</h4>

    Everyone had the same thinking in mind, and they all decided to pass through the freezing zone at full speed.

    They must arrive at the foot of Lone Sky Summit in the shortest time possible!

    But the environment in the freezing zone was extremely terrible, so the horses which were used to pull their carriages could no longer be used. They could only travel by foot.

    Moreover, this time round, they didn¡¯t even had a guide to bring them. They weren¡¯t as familiar as Bai Liufeng on the topography in the freezing zone.

    So, even though they travelled at full speed, they still spent a great deal of effort to reach Lone Sky Summit after three days.

    The few of them stopped at a distance away, gazing towards the direction of Lone Sky Summit.

    As Snow Phoenix Pce suddenly rose up from the underground a couple of months ago, Lone Sky Summit had copsed rather badly.

    When they left previously, Lone Sky Summit was only half of its original height. But from the looks of it now, the situation had be even more serious. Lone Sky Summit had practically toppled on one side, whereas Snow Phoenix Pce seemed to have risen up even more. Two levels of it was already on the ice surface.

    But other than that, Snow Phoenix Pce still looked rather peaceful, as it stood majestically on that crystal clear snow fields. There wasn¡¯t any signs of anyone invading in.

    ¡°This is strange.... Has my father already infiltrated into Snow Phoenix Pce?¡± Huang Yueli looked from the opposite snow mountain, as she was undecided.

    Liu Buyan was standing right behind her and after he took a detailed observation, he also couldn¡¯t confirm that.

    ¡°We¡¯re still travelling too slow. Marquis Bai¡¯s speed is fast, and moreover he¡¯s familiar with the topography here. I¡¯m gauging that he will only need one day to enter this ce. Either he has already entered Snow Phoenix Pce, or he had found a ce to hide. What should we do next?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned and was just about to speak.

    Li Moying spoke out in a low voice, ¡°Since we¡¯re not sure of Father-inw¡¯s current situation, it¡¯s best that we don¡¯t abruptly charge in. If Father-inw hasn¡¯t taken any action and we set off the rm, then things would be terrible. It¡¯s best to first ascertain on Father-inw¡¯s whereabouts!¡±

    They looked at one another in dismay, and after considering all the odds, no one coulde out with a better idea.

    ¡°Why not, let¡¯s go back to the previous cave dwelling to take a look? Huang Yueli suggested.

    No one else objected to this, and they followed Huang Yueli, heading over to Sage Yu Xu¡¯s cave in the ice mountain.

    This cave dwelling was concealed well and moreover, as a God grade Array Master¡¯s secluded spot, the surrounding arrays were said to be skilled works.

    Luckily when they were here previously, Bai Liufeng had already taught them how to activate the teleportation array, so that it was convenient for them to move about.

    It was Cang Po Yu¡¯s first time in this cave dwelling.

    His eyes were shining when he saw how Huang Yueli activated the teleportation array with ease.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the timing wasn¡¯t right, he really wanted to stay here and carefully researched on all the arrays in this cave! These were powerful arrays which was unheard of!

    The few of them entered the cave and immediately searched all the rooms.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one in the main courtyard!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone here as well!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s empty here too!¡±

    They quickly confirmed that the entire cave was empty. Some portions had started to freeze. It was obvious that no one had lived in this ce for some months.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression instantly changed, ¡°Father hasn¡¯t returned to this ce at all! Looks like he had really entered Snow Phoenix Pce immediately after he reached Lone Sky Summit!¡±

 Chapter 2557 - Left without saying goodbye (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2557: Left without saying goodbye (8)</h4>

    ¡°No way, I have to save him immediately!¡± Huang Yueli turned around and was just about to leave.

    Liu Buyan blocked her way when he saw what she wanted to do, ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t be so anxious first! We haven¡¯t verified Marquis Bai¡¯s location yet! He has been in the freezing zone for so many years, so he should have more than one ce to stay in, and might not necessarily be in Snow Phoenix Pce.¡±

    Cang Po Jun also joined in the persuasion, ¡°That¡¯s right. Grandmaster Huang, it¡¯s still best for us to find Marquis Bai first, if it¡¯s possible, then enter the pce with him!¡±

    Everyone were trying to persuade Huang Yueli, deeply worried that she would take the risks.

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s attitude was rather firm.

    ¡°I understand my father. His character is just like mine and once we have set out mind on something, we will do it regardless of the consequences. Moreover, he¡¯s someone who is values ties very much! If my mother is really in danger, he would definitely not want to wait any longer! He¡¯s already in the Northern Ice Fields, so how could it be possible that he doesn¡¯t enter Snow Phoenix Pce?¡±

    ¡°But even if Marquis Bai has already gone in, we can¡¯t just follow him in straight! Before Marquis Bai left, he stole away the array and mechanism distribution map that we can out with together, and there¡¯s only that one copy! That distribution map is extremelyplicated and without the original copy, I can only remember a portion of it. If we just enter like this, it will be extremely dangerous!¡± Cang Po Yu also had non-approving look on his face.

    Huang Yueli turned and looked at him, ¡°Guardian Yu, there¡¯s no need to worry about this. I¡¯ve also taken a look at that final array and mechanism distribution map so I¡¯ve got it totally memorised. Later all of you just need to follow me and that will do!¡±

    Cang Po Yu couldn¡¯t helped but be stunned, ¡°Wh... What? You¡¯ve memorised it all? How is that possible? That¡¯s a few hundred mechanisms on that map, and thousands of arrays! Many of it have never appeared in Soaring Heavens Continent before! You... you¡¯ve memorised it all? Moreover, a majority of your time is spent with Sovereign, so you¡¯ve only seen that distribution map once!¡±

    Huang Yueli shrugged when she heard that and replied indifferently, ¡°My memory is indeed not too bad... Guardian Yu, just rx. I will definitely tell you all if I am not confident. It¡¯s alright if I, myself die, but I can¡¯t be so irresponsible to bring all of you to die with me right?¡±

    Cang Po Yu naturally understood this reasoning.

    Moreover, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t an ordinary person and she had always been a meticulous and prudent person.

    There was a ny nine percent chance that the things she said were all the truth.

    But, this really made one surprised. A distribution map that was as thick as a brick.... Was there really someone who could memorise it after reading it once?

    Li Moying, on the contrary, was rather peaceful. No one knew better than him, about how genius she was!

    He immediately said, ¡°Since Li¡¯er has already said that, then we¡¯ll do ording to what you say! Let¡¯s stop wasting time and set off immediately!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard what he said, she turned around and gave him a grateful nce.

    This man was always like this. He had never her, nor did he had any hesitation and would always stood on her side firmly.

    No matter what she wanted to do, there was never an exception.....

    Li Moying grabbed her little hand and quickly walked up, while instructing her softly, ¡°Your cultivation is the weakest among us all. After we go in, if there¡¯s any danger, you must hide behind me. Do you understand?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards as she gave a soft ¡°en¡± in reply.

    Naturally, she wasn¡¯t so frail but her own husband¡¯s kind intentions was so gentle and considerate, so she couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint him.

 Chapter 2558 - Emergency support (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2558: Emergency support (1)</h4>

    The few of them didn¡¯t wasted anymore time and set off immediately towards the Snow Phoenix Pce.

    As Snow Phoenix Pce had already risen to the top, so the main door could also be seen.

    But for safety sake, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t brought them in through the main door. Instead they went one round to the back of Snow Phoenix Pce, and carefully activated a mechanism, infiltrating in secretly.

    ¡°Where should we start searching?¡± Liu Buyan followed behind Huang Yueli, asked softly.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°ording to what my father said, the ce where my mother had been locked up is the most concealed ce in the entire Snow Phoenix Pce. So in this way, she should be in the lowest level of the pce.¡±

    Liu Buyan muttered, ¡°The lowest level? Thest time we entered this ce, the Blood Moon Spell was on the second level. The lowest level... could it be that there¡¯s still another ce below the Blood Moon Spell?¡±

    Huang Yueli shot Cang Po Yu a nce and he immediately replied, ¡°That should be correct. Although Marquis Bai had never made it clear, but there were many array maps that he passed to me, and it all leads to the third storey of the pce....¡±

    Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°This.... should we discuss on this, on the best way to go down? The Blood Moon Spell is already so evil and if we proceed to go downwards, god knows what kind of situation will happen? Perhaps there¡¯s something more fatal then the Blood Moon Spell!¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s exactly because it¡¯s dangerous so that¡¯s why we must grab hold of time and go downstairs quickly. I¡¯m worried that something will happen to my father...¡±

    Liu Buyan wanted to say something more but Li Moying had already swept him a cold nce, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, then you can stay here and wait for us.¡±

    ¡°I.... Me afraid?¡± Liu Buyan almost jumped up in anger, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t you malign me! How could I possibly be afraid? I¡¯m just.... just.....¡±

    ¡°Enough, stop nagging endlessly, do you know what is called trying to hide it makes it more conspicuous? If you don¡¯t want to stay here and keep watch, then hurry on and catch up!¡± Li Moying¡¯s voice was heard from the front.

    Liu Buyan lifted his head to discover that the others were following behind Huang Yueli, and had already walked a distance away.

    He could only chase up to them quickly.

    Huang Yueli walked along a corridor, and arge door appeared right in front of them.

    The shape of this door looks very familiar. When they entered Snow Phoenix Pce previously, they had already seen this.

    She stretched her hand and worked on it for a moment, then pressing down on the handle, she was just about to push the door open when her actions took a halt.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Buyan asked curiously.

    Huang Yueli made a hush sign and talked voicelessly, ¡°There¡¯s someone...¡±

    Everyone were stunned and they looked at one another in dismay. They suddenly realised that there should be people entering and leaving Snow Phoenix Pce usually. Thest time they entered this ce, they had not met with any single person. That was because Meng Wan¡¯er, who brought them in previously, had already colluded with Lord Zhan and he had intentionally cleared the entire underground pce. All that was just to lure them to fall into his trap.

    But now, the situation wasn¡¯t the same.

    Huang Yueli gestured a sign, indicating the crowd to turn back from their original route.

    However, before they had even taken a few steps, they heard the entire Snow Phoenix Pce shaking violently. A ear-piercing rm immediately rang after that.

    Huang Yueli and everyone else¡¯s expressions all changed.

    Cang Po Jun couldn¡¯t helped but said, ¡°What¡¯s going on, we¡¯ve been discovered the minute we came in? What should we do?¡±

    Huang Yueli stretched out her finger and pointed to the right rear corner as she whispered, ¡°There¡¯s a secret room there. Let¡¯s go and hide first, quick!¡±

 Chapter 2559 - Emergency support (2)

    Chapter 2559: Emergency support (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The few of them instantly turned around and ran towards the position which Huang Yueli said.

    Their speeds were very fast and within a few seconds, they had already reached their destination. Huang Yueli¡¯s fingers were flying swiftly, as she operated it quickly to open the secret room¡¯s door.

    The few of them squeezed into the secret room and just as the door closed, they heard a shuffle of hurried footstepsing from the corridor outside the door.

    Following that was a mour of discussing voices.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the rm suddenly go off?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, what on earth happened? From the location of the drums, it seems.... Toe from the underground level?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the fellow Bai came again? He was seriously injured by Lord Zhan previously, and had not appeared for many months, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Who knows. Stop yapping and let¡¯s hurry and go catch the enemy in the underground level!¡±

    There were at least a dozen of practitioner¡¯s footsteps which moved along continuously. After quite a momentter, silence resumed.

    The group in the secret room had astonished expressions on their faces, as they looked at one another.

    Li Moying lowered his voice and said, ¡°I thought that it was our whereabouts that had been discovered. Looks like it has nothing to do with us... Instead.... Father-inw has been discovered?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned solemn as she instantly stood up, ¡°From what those practitioners said, it¡¯s now very chaotic so if we follow them into the underground level, it should save our time from trying to find the way around on our own.¡±

    Everyone had the same thinking in mind, and they immediately left the secret room. They followed along the disappearing footsteps¡¯ direction and pursued after them.

    Along the way, they were extremely cautious and extremely careful. They had always maintained a distance from the other practitioners.

    But they were still able to see that there was an endless stream of practitioners who hurried over, towards the same direction.

    These practitioners all wore the same uniform, with a Sacred Phoenix totem on the back. It was exactly the same as what she saw in the inheritance tower previously.

    Cang Po Yu said, ¡°Looks like, these people are all practitioners from Sacred Phoenix Race?¡±

    Cang Po Jun nodded his head to his question, but he was more concerned about another problem. The Sacred Phoenix Race is indeed an ancient God n. The practitioners in the n have high cultivations. Those people who we saw earlier, their cultivations are no lesser than ninth stage realm and moreover, that shouldn¡¯t be all their strong exponents in Sacred Phoenix Race.¡±

    Huang Yueli subconsciously took a look at the man next to her.

    She was clearest on just how powerful the bloodline of ancient God n people were. But only she and Li Moying knew about this, in this lifetime.

    In reality, Lord Zhan was able to be so powerful probably because he had the cheap advantage of the innate bloodline.

    But this also meant that if they wanted to save themter, the opponents who they faced were all very powerful. If it was just Lord Zhan, they were still able to deal with him. But if there are so many ninth stage realm practitioners.....

    Huang Yueli thought over this for a moment and said softly, ¡°Guardian Yu, there are so many people in Sacred Phoenix Pce and Snow Phoenix Pce is their turf. It will be difficult for us to gain an upper hand.. Later after we found my father and saved him, it¡¯s best that we find a way to retreat and leave Snow Phoenix Pce. You should remember the major arrays inside the underground level right?¡±

 Chapter 2560 - Emergency support (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2560: Emergency support (3)</h4>

    Cang Po Yu immediately nodded his head, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, I know that this section of arrays is very important, so I especially took a detailed look at it. I can still remember most of it.¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°That¡¯s good. By then we¡¯ll y by ear. All of you must listen to mymands and when we need to retreat, don¡¯t continue to engage in the battle and be prepared to protect Guardian Yu and me when we¡¯re activating the mechanism.¡±

    The crowd had no objections and instantly nodded their heads in agreement.

    Just at this moment, they were getting close to the underground level.

    The rm¡¯s drumming noise also slowly stopped.

    They followed behind that group of Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s practitioners and came to a huge bronze door.

    When they saw this door, Huang Yueli was momentarily stunned.

    This door looked exactly the same as that door in the inheritance tower. Not only did it depict a huge Phoenix¡¯s totem, moreover, the grooves on the door also showed traces of blood. The smell of blood stench whiffed over, apparently, the bloodstains had yet to dry.

    ¡°This door.... also uses Sacred Phoenix Race nsmen¡¯s blood as a medium to open it up!¡± Huang Yueli frowned as she said.

    Li Moying looked to the front, ¡°In this way, I should feel fortunate that we had followed someone over.¡±

    Otherwise, if they were to infiltrate in on their own, Huang Yueli would need to waste arge amount of blood essence, just to open this door.

    The bronze door¡¯s internal section looked dark and gloomy. It was as though all the lights had been blocked by an invisible screen, making it unable to be seen.

    Bursts of tremor, Profound Energy shes, and explosions, as well as the exchange of Profound Armaments, were continuously being emitted from the inside.

    Cang Po Jun instantly volunteered, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first. Sovereign, Grandmaster Huang, wait for me to check out the situation first.....¡±

    Saying that he inched close to the side of the huge door and walked inside.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t hesitate as she waved her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s follow him in. It should be a state of chaos inside now, so no one will take notice of us.¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say a word but instead gripped her wrist. He waited until he heard Cang Po Jun¡¯s shouting before he loosened his grip and became the first person to slip into the huge bronze door.

    ¡°Damnit! Sovereign, Marquis Bai¡¯s situation is rather serious! We must quicken our pace and save him!¡± Cang Po Jun shouted loudly and dashed into the group of people.

    Huang Yueli and the others lifted their heads to take a look, and they were all horrified!

    Bai Liufeng usually had a calm and unhurried look, dressed in a flowing white robe with unique elegance. No matter what situation he was in, he would always be primlybed.

    But now, he had obviously suffered a serious injury as his entire body was filled with wounds. Blood kept seeping out on his white shirt, almost staining it totally red.

    However, his expression remained awe-inspiring as his actions didn¡¯t halt.

    Even though he was besieged by so many top experts and was evidently in a desperate situation, but he didn¡¯t show any sign of frenzy.

    Opposite him was a man dressed in a purple golden colored robe. His moves were like lightning and every move was so vicious that it seemed as though it would im his life.

    Lord Zhan gave off a sinisterly harshugh, ¡°Bai Liufeng, stop being stubborn and give yourself up! Based on your ability and innate talent, if you are eaten up into This Seat¡¯s Blood Moon Spell, it will increase the might of the array by more than one grade! By then, the resurrection day of our Sacred Phoenix Race will be even closer!¡±

    ¡°I think the one who should die is you! You set up the Blood Moon Spell to suck the practitioner¡¯s spiritual root. Such outrageous acts will earn you retribution sooner orter!¡±

 Chapter 2561 - Emergency support (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2561: Emergency support (4)</h4>

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s expression was icy cold and strict.

    But Lord Zhan made nothing of it. His smile became stranger and ferocious.

    ¡°Retribution? I don¡¯t know what is retribution! How can lowly people like you even bepared against us, who have ancient God n¡¯s noble bloodline? Those with lowly bloodlines like you who actually dare to taint Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Holy Maiden should have been chopped up into a thousand pieces long ago! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you had a fast escape, you would have be a fertiliser for the Blood Moon Spell ten years ago!¡±

    The attacks from the surrounding practitioners were getting morepelling. Bai Liufeng alone was unable to cope with so many enemies so he gradually fell into a disadvantage.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying so much. Since I was careless and fell into your trap, even if I am unable to save Siluo and were to die here today, that is my fate! But if you want to use me to supple my blood essence and spiritual root for the Blood Moon Spell, then I can only say that you¡¯re dreaming!¡± Bai Liufeng gritted his teeth as he said that.

    Lord Zhanughed in a weird manner, ¡°Bai Liufeng, haven¡¯t you always said that you were devoted to my younger sister? Now, we¡¯re just asking you to do something for her nsman but you keep rejecting this. This Seat thinks that you don¡¯t really love my sister at all...¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Bai Liufeng was speechless, ¡°Anyway, you can forget about me taking your side!¡±

    Lord Zhan smiled coldly, ¡°That is not up to you! Take this!¡±

    He worked up all the Profound Energy in him and struck out ferociously at him!

    Surging Profound Energy swept into an air current as it swirled around mid-air and the power kept increasing!

    Many Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners behind him also took action at the same time.

    Their Profound Energies were of the same attribute and the cultivation method they practiced were the same. So there was a mutual response in their Profound Energies, which created an optical screen kind of boundary.

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s expression took an abrupt change. Based on his ability, if it was just Lord Zhan alone, even if he resorted to some underhanded means, he would at most be able to kill him. But it would not be possible for him to capture him alive before he self-exploded, nor would Lord Zhan be able to throw him into the Blood Moon Spell.

    But when there were so many Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners who worked in unison, they actually had enough ability to make him unable to fight back...

    Bai Liufeng was unable to move in an instance, as he kept looking at the optical screen shrinking and his heart started to grow forlorn.

    Just at this moment, someone gave off a dull groan.

    Following that, the optical screen¡¯s glow instantly weakened.

    Another few dull groans were heard and the optical screen kept flickering. Until the very end, itpletely copsed.

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re here to save you!¡± A youngdy¡¯s shrill was heard from a distance away.

    Bai Liufeng had already regained part of his movement. Turning his head around in shock, he saw Huang Yueli carrying a zither in her arms. Her dress was flowy and as her fingers gently waved, a strange zither note rang in everyone¡¯s ears. Quite a number of practitioners shivered, and seemed as though they lost their consciousness.

    Of course, the duration of those practitioners going into a trance could onlyst for a few seconds. But this bit of time was already enough for Li Moying and the others to brandish their swords. Just a sh and many of those strong exponents were heavily injured.

    ¡°Lass Li, you.... you...¡± Bai Liufeng was tongue tied, as he couldn¡¯t say a single word at all.

    Never had he expected for Huang Yueli to find him so quickly.

    Calcting the speed of their journey, it was obvious that Huang Yueli and the others did not hesitate to infiltrate Snow Phoenix Pce, from the very moment that they arrived at Lone Sky Summit!

 Chapter 2562 - Emergency support (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2562: Emergency support (5)</h4>

    For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how he should react.

    On one hand, he felt extremely touched that Huang Yueli headed over so anxiously to save him. But on the other hand, he couldn¡¯t wait to lecture his daughter, asking her to stop acting so recklessly!

    But Huang Yueli and the others hade in time. They arrived just at the moment when Bai Liufeng was feeling desperate, and it instantly eased his pressure.

    When Lord Zhan saw the few of them appearing, he was extremely astounded. But it only took moments for him to regain his senses.

    ¡°You.... all of you... very good. I was still thinking about where should I go and find you. I did not expect you toe knocking on my door on your own! Simply looking for death!¡± Lord Zhanughed nastily as he gritted his teeth to say that.

    Huang Yueli turned around and in that very instance when she saw his face, she went into a short nk.

    Because Lord Zhan didn¡¯t have his mask on and this was the first time that she saw his true countenance.

    There were indeed some simrities between the two of them, at one nce. He was a handsome man with refined features. The only thing was the phoenix feather totem which was tattooed on his cheek which looked both mysterious and strange. That tattoo added an evil feel to his good-looking face.

    Huang Yueli quickly regained her senses. She knew that since they were now in Lord Zhan¡¯s turf, the longer they dragged, the more disadvantageous it would be for them. Moreover, they didn¡¯t know how many top exponents from Sacred Phoenix Race would continue to head over.

    She immediately made a decision and shouted, ¡°Father, quicklye over to our side, and all of us should prepare to retreat!¡±

    ¡°Want to escape! It¡¯s already toote!¡± Lord Zhan sneered, ¡°Men, quickly shut off the mechanism in the underground level. Today, we shall capture them all.¡±

    Following Lord Zhan¡¯smand, a few practitioners immediately turned around to activate the mechanism.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly cried out, ¡°Moying! Senior Brother!¡± At the same time, the strumming of her fingers on the zither chords became swifter, as note after note kept streaming out. Quite a number of practitioners couldn¡¯t stand this mental attack and their faces paled in a second.

    Li Moying and Liu Buyan moved swiftly at the same time, chasing after those practitioners.

    Their abilities had surpassed same level practitioners by a great deal. So they merely struck a few moves and all of those people copsed onto the ground.

    Cang Po Jun escorted Cang Po Yu to the door, to fight for the controlling right of the surrounding arrays.

    When Lord Zhan saw that, his expression turned severe, ¡°Trash, a bunch of trash! What are you still waiting for? Stop them right now!¡±

    The remaining practitioners seemed as though they had just woken from their dreams, as they turned around and surrounded Huang Yueli and the others.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli had always swiftly packed up her zither after inflicting a fatal blow on them. She turned around to activate the mechanism.

    Lord Zhan himself also followed closely after them, and moreover, his target was very clear-cut. He dashed towards Huang Yueli immediately because he could tell that Huang Yueli was the core member of their group. As long as he managed to capture Huang Yueli, the others would be at his mercy.

    He had to take the opportunity to take down Huang Yueli before the others realize what he was nning.

    However, Lord Zhan had miscalcted once again.

    Even though the surrounding situation was extremely chaotic, Li Moying¡¯s focus had always remained on Huang Yueli.

    Hence when Lord Zhan struck out a palm strike towards Huang Yueli, thinking that he would be able to knock her unconscious, he was caught off guard by Li Moying, who scurried out from nowhere.

    Li Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness had already been cured, and moreover, he even spent some time cultivating when he was in Blue Profound Sect. So his ability was already at ninth stage realm eighth level.

 Chapter 2563 - Emergency support (6)

    Chapter 2563: Emergency support (6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Aspared to hisst time at Snow Phoenix Pce, there was a huge improvement.

    The both of them unleashed their Profound Energies in mid-air and it shed, giving off a deafening explosion.

    Immediately following that, Lord Zhan was pushed back several steps. Although Li Moying¡¯s face turned slightly pale, he remained on his original spot.

    Lord Zhan was worried that he would directly kill Huang Yueli, so he didn¡¯t use his full strength, only about fifty percent of his power.

    Facing the pressurizing power, Li Moying hadn¡¯t fallen into a disadvantageous position.

    His embarrassment turned into fury as he cursed at him for ¡®courting death¡¯. He then leaped into the sky once again, hoping to kill this fellow who caused embarrassment to him, with his full power.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression turned grave, but he stood up straight, standing right in front of Huang Yueli in a determined and unwavering manner.

    However, Lord Zhan had not even managed to strike them when he heard Bai Liufeng coughing behind him.

    ¡°Cough cough, Huang Zhanxiao, trying to hurt my daughter and son-inw in front of me, do you think that I¡¯m already dead?¡±

    Lord Zhan then recalled that Bai Liufeng was right behind him, but it was already toote.

    A gust of powerful surging Profound Energy was unleashed towards his back, and the speed was extremely fast. He only managed to move in time, evading a fatal injury to his chest. But he was still within Bai Liufeng¡¯s attack boundary.

    He groaned dully and flew outwards.

    ¡°Lord Zhan!¡±

    ¡°Lord Zhan, how are you feeling?¡±

    Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners all started to fluster when they saw Lord Zhan injured.

    The intensity of their attacks instantly decreased for Li Moying and the others by a huge bit, so they were able to manage it easily.

    Bai Liufeng struck his target in one shot but he didn¡¯t continue to engage in battle. Instead, he worked up his footwork, leaped upwards, and raced towards Huang Yueli¡¯s side.

    ¡°Father!¡± Huang Yueli revealed a joyful expression when she saw Bai Liufeng heading over.

    However, Bai Liufeng seemed extremely anxious as his tone urged them anxiously, ¡°Quick! Quickly leave this ce, otherwise, it will be toote!¡±

    ¡°Father-inw!¡± Li Moying swiftly finished up the few enemies in front of them and walked over, as he held onto Bai Liufeng.

    Huang Yueli then realized that Bai Liufeng¡¯s face was frighteningly pale. Looked like before they arrived, Bai Liufeng had already sustained a serious internal injury. Earlier that strike he made towards Lord Zhan, had already used up the remaining Profound Energy which he had left.

    Huang Yueli knew the severity of this matter and didn¡¯t dare to slight it, hence she instantly led them out of the bronze door.

    ¡°Damn it, stop them, stop them right now!¡± Lord Zhan¡¯s exasperated voice came from behind them.

    However, Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners had all been injured badly by Li Moying and the rest, so for a moment, no one managed to climb up to chase after them.

    Huang Yueli and all of them seized this opportunity, making use of their footwork Profound Skills to the limit, as they swiftly ran outside.

    ¡°This side..... turn left when you reach the front! .... There¡¯s an invisibility array on the right wall, Guardian Yu please take a look... quickly, directly knocked hard into that wall. No matter, there¡¯s nothing there. It¡¯s just an illusionary array! ...¡±

    Huang Yueli worked up her Agility Dance Steps as she ran while observing the surrounding situation as she gave out various instructions continuously.

    Under her leadership, the few of them managed to counter one after another checkpoint.

    The sound of those Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners¡¯ pursuit was originally very near. Butter on, it grew fuzzier and fuzzier, as they threw a huge distance between the two groups.

    As Bai Liufeng¡¯s energy had depletedpletely, he was practically carried by Li Moying and Cang Po Jun.

 Chapter 2564 - Emergency support (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2564: Emergency support (7)</h4>

    If Liu Buyan had not passed him an eighth grade medicinal pill, he might have gone into aa long ago.

    But even so, he still wasn¡¯t able to use any strength and had to rely on them to carry him. Otherwise, they would not be able to run away that quickly at all.

    Bai Liufeng originally was intending to lead the way for them. But whoever knew that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t give him any chance to show off his prowess.

    She didn¡¯t even need to look at the map and could tell her way around urately. Her response time and speed were so fast that even he, who held the map and had entered the Snow Phoenix Pce so many times, couldn¡¯t bepared to her. Moreover, from the start to the end, she had notmitted any mistakes and her rate of uracy was shockingly high.

    Bai Liufeng was extremely shocked because he knew clearly that Huang Yueli had only taken a look at the mechanism distribution map only once!

    But every single mechanism or array which were distributed within Snow Phoenix Pce was deeply etched into her mind.

    Bai Liufeng looked at her and finally revealed a gratified smile.

    She was indeed Siluo¡¯s and his. She was so intelligent and so powerful. She had perfectly inherited the ancient God n¡¯s bloodline and innate talent!

    The few of them broke through one after another checkpoint, and they finally escaped from Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s boundary.

    Cang Po Jun started to carry Bai Liufeng as he tried to head towards Sage Yu Xu¡¯s cave dwelling.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Guardian Jun, don¡¯t be so anxious. Let¡¯s find a ce to hide first. If Lord Zhan sends his men after us and father¡¯s cave dwelling gets exposed, then we will be in deep trouble.¡±

    Cang Po Jun hurriedly nodded his head, as he listened to Huang Yueli¡¯s instructions and found a slightly concealed ce behind a snow mountain and hid there.

    Their body movements were all outstanding. They also intentionally smoothed out their footprints on the snowy ground.

    Cang Po Jun put Bai Liufeng down onto the ground. Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan immediately walked up and checked on his injuries.

    When Cang Po Yu saw that, he said quietly, ¡°This Subordinate will go check things out, to see if Lord Zhan and the rest have chased up to us.¡±

    He turned around and left carefully. After a while, he appeared once again, apparently slightly surprised. ¡°Strange, This Subordinate had been observing the situation at a nearby location for some time, but no one chased out from the Snow Phoenix Pce. Moreover, even the outer array had resumed back to its original state. It seems that they are not preparing toe out?¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°We created such a hugemotion in Snow Phoenix Pce today, and even saved Marquis Bai. Would Lord Zhan let this pass? It doesn¡¯t seem that he is a kind-hearted person, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°This... I also don¡¯t know, but that¡¯s how it is.¡± Cang Po Yu replied. ¡°Perhaps, that Lord Zhan had suffered a serious injury after he was sent flying by Marquis Bai, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to chase after us?¡±

    ¡°But his injury doesn¡¯t seem that serious at all?¡±

    Everyone was slightly astonished as they looked at each other.

    After some time, Li Moying opened his mouth, ¡°Forget it, this ce is far enough from Snow Phoenix Pce. Since they are not pursuing after us, then they probably really don¡¯t intend to do so. Father-inw¡¯s injury is very serious, and it¡¯s not good for him to stay in this snowynd. Let¡¯s return to the cave dwelling first.¡±

    The group didn¡¯t have any other alternatives, so they could only perk themselves up. They carried Bai Liufeng on their backs and headed towards the direction of the cave.

    On their way there, they were extremely cautious. They kept watching the surroundings carefully in case of any abrupt change, deeply worried that Lord Zhan might suddenly pop out from some corner.

 Chapter 2565 - True Sacred Phoenix Race (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2565: True Sacred Phoenix Race (1)</h4>

    But even after they entered the cave dwelling¡¯s internal section and activated all the defensive arrays, they still hadn¡¯t seen a single person from the Sacred Phoenix Race.

    Although everyone was slightly puzzled, they were able to rx for a second.

    ...

    Snow Phoenix Pce.

    ¡°Lord Zhan, This Subordinate.... This Subordinate deserves to die! I wasn¡¯t able to chase up to those petty thieves! That wretchedss activated the mechanism too quickly and This Subordinate... This Subordinate isn¡¯t able to catch up to you.....¡±

    The few Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners all knelt in front of Lord Zhan, as there was a terrified expression on their faces.

    Lord Zhan was an extremely strict person and although the n¡¯s practitioners hadmitted mistakes, they wouldn¡¯t be thrown into the Blood Moon Spell, like those ordinary practitioners like Chi Xiao Jiu. But they would still be punished severely.

    Bai Liufeng was a person who Lord Zhan hated the most. Now that he escaped right under his eyelid, it was imaginable just how angry Lord Zhan would be.

    ¡°She is just an outsider who secretly infiltrated our ce. But all of you have been living in Snow Phoenix Pce for so many years. Shouldn¡¯t you be more familiar with the arrays and mechanisms than her?¡± Lord Zhan said in a lukewarm tone.

    But, it was enough to make every single practitioner terrified. ¡°This Subordinate... This Subordinate has really tried my best, but she... she seems to be even more familiar about Snow Phoenix Pce than us...¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Lord Zhan said indifferently.

    The practitioners all knelt on the ground and trembled, thinking that they would definitely be punished severely this time.

    However, out of their expectations, Lord Zhan wasn¡¯t angry at all.

    He waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not pursue after her since we aren¡¯t able to chase up. That youngss is extremely abnormal, even I almost fell into her hands.¡±

    The practitioners had just heaved a sigh of relief when they suddenly heard Lord Zhan speaking again, ¡°But, the three words ¡®that wretchedss¡¯, is not something that you can call!¡± His voice suddenly turned cold, ¡°Go p yourselves twenty times each!¡±

    The practitioners were stunned as they didn¡¯t seem to understand Lord Zhan¡¯s words. Neither did they understood what they had done wrong.

    However, none of them dared to defy his orders so after a short moment, they all started to p themselves.

    After a round of pping, their cheeks were all swollen as they hung their heads low, still kneeling in front of Lord Zhan.

    Lord Zhan¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile, ¡°This Seat asks all of you to p yourselves and all of you feel very aggrieved? Yes?¡±

    The group of practitioners looked at each other, and finally, one of the bolder ones lifted his head and asked, ¡°This Subordinate doesn¡¯t feel aggrieved, but... but we just don¡¯t understand. That... wretched, no, Young Miss Bai, why is your treatment towards her so...¡±

    ¡°She is our Holy Maiden¡¯s daughter, This Seat¡¯s niece. Is she someone whom you can give a nickname to?¡± Lord Zhan spoke with a cold face.

    They were all stunned and after a moment of silence, they finally couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.

    ¡°Wh... What? That Young Miss Bai is Holy Maiden¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Hasn¡¯t Holy Maiden been brought back sixteen years ago?¡±

    ¡°But thinking of this now, that Young Miss Bai and our Holy Maiden.... really look a little alike!¡±

    ¡°Right, earlier I even heard her calling Bai Liufeng Father! Bai Liufeng is the lowly human race who abducted our Holy Maiden that year. But we had not heard that he remarried, so in this case...¡±

    The group discussed this fervently, and finally concluded that what Lord Zhan said was true!

    All the various points all lead to the truth that the littless was the Holy Maiden¡¯s daughter!

 Chapter 2566 - True Sacred Phoenix Race (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2566: True Sacred Phoenix Race (2)</h4>

    Lord Zhan waited until the discussions have started to die down and raised his hand, indicating for them to keep silent.

    ¡°This Seat also realized that when she greeted Bai Liufeng as her father. Although I know that Bai Liufeng and our Holy Maiden were on close terms, This Seat had never realized that they have a vile spawn.... Now.....¡±

    He suddenly stopped and a glint of coldness shed past his eyes.

    The first practitioner who asked the question went into a short daze. But after that, he suddenly asked, ¡°Lord Zhan, if that Young Miss Bai is really.... really Holy Maiden¡¯s daughter, doesn¡¯t that mean that her innate talent and bloodline might actually be the same as Holy Maiden?¡±

    Lord Zhan revealed a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s exactly so. Moreover, based on the disy of her innate talent, she might possibly have inherited Holy Maiden¡¯s bloodline. This.... is perhaps the best news that This Seat has received recently.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you mentionedst time that the Sky Phoenix Ring was on her.....¡±

    Lord Zhan couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, ¡°Heaven is really on our Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s side. As long as we capture Bai Ruoli, not only can we obtain the Sky Phoenix Ring, moreover, even her blood will aid Sacred Phoenix Race in obtaining our past glory! Furthermore, we don¡¯t even need to spend any effort to search for them. Bai Liufeng is bent on saving Holy Maiden so he will definitely be back here again. By then.... all we need to do is to wait for them!¡±

    Hearing that, those practitioners who knelt on the floor were all enlightened.

    ¡°Congrattions Lord Zhan!¡±

    ¡°May Heaven protect Sacred Phoenix Race!¡±

    ¡°Lord Zhan is wise!¡±

    Lord Zhan waved his hand, ¡°Alright, now everyone, go back and prepare yourself thoroughly. Listen to This Seat¡¯s instructions! Next time they dare to enter Snow Phoenix Pce, This Seat shall make sure that they have no way of return! No matter who it is, whoever makes a slip-up and caused This Seat¡¯s n to fail, then don¡¯t me This Seat for not taking ount of the rtionship within our Sect!¡±

    His tone was strict and his voice was chilly which made all the practitioners tremble with fear.

    ¡°Yes, Sect Master, This Subordinate will do our utmost best!¡±

    ...

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know about Lord Zhan¡¯s n so naturally, she hadn¡¯t found out that she had already reced Bai Liufeng, to be Lord Zhan¡¯s top target.

    She led Li Moying and the others to settle down in Sage Yu Xu¡¯s cave once again.

    Liu Buyan personally checked Bai Liufeng¡¯s pulse and used the golden needle acupuncture on him. He also fed him with several medicinal pills.

    Four hourster, there was finally some color on Bai Liufeng¡¯s face, but he was still in a lethargic sleep and had not regained consciousness.

    ¡°Alright, he should be fine now. Marquis Bai¡¯s internal injury has basically healed, but due to over-consumption of his Profound Energy, that¡¯s why he remains in lethargic sleep. Let him have a good rest tonight, and he should wake up tomorrow.¡± Liu Buyan kept away his golden needles, as he said that softly.

    Huang Yueli breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve not expected Father to be so rash, to charge into Snow Phoenix Pce on his own. Luckily we arrived in time, otherwise, the consequences would be dire.¡±

    The both of them walked out of Bai Liufeng¡¯s courtyard.

    Outside, Li Moying, Cang Po Jun, and Cang Po Yu stood at the entrance of the door.

    Hearing Liu Buyan saying that Bai Liufeng was alright, they were all able to set their minds at ease.

    Li Moying said, ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing much, then everyone should return to your rooms to rest. As for the other matters, we¡¯ll have to wait for Father-inw to regain consciousness before we can find out more from him.¡±

    Saying that he held Huang Yueli¡¯s hand and led her back to their courtyard.

    Huang Yueli was abstracted and she kept flipping around in bed. She just couldn¡¯t sleep.

 Chapter 2567 - True Sacred Phoenix Race (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2567: True Sacred Phoenix Race (3)</h4>

    Li Moying initially didn¡¯t bother her too much as he wanted to let her calm down on her own.

    But Huang Yueli kept tossing and turning around until midnight.

    He heaved a sigh and held her slender waist, bringing her into his arms tightly against his robust chest.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯ve been busy for the whole day and must be tired out, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?

    Huang Yueli gave a surprised cry, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, have I woken you up?¡±

    Li Moying lowered his head to kiss her cheek, ¡°You¡¯re not even asleep yet, how could I possibly sleep?¡±

    She hurriedly said, ¡°I... I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, quickly rest....¡± Saying that she nudged Li Moying¡¯s chest, trying to struggle free from his arms.

    However, not only did Li Moying not move back, instead, his arms tightened his encirclement, trapping her securely in his embrace.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, what on earth are you worried about? Your father has already been saved by us. The next step will be for us to discuss a n before we take any further action, so you need not be overly worried. Moreover, we had experienced even more dangerous situations than this, and I¡¯ve never seen you so anxious before. What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips as a puzzled look surfaced, ¡°I... I also don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. There¡¯s actually nothing that I am especially worried about, but I just can¡¯t sleep. Somehow I feel... somehow I get this feeling that when I wake up, you will disappear...¡±

    Li Moying went into a nk, ¡°What? I will disappear? How is that possible? I said that I will apany you forever. What weird things are you even thinking of?¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted her lips and red at him, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking of anything weird. I just... just can¡¯t sleep!¡±

    To be honest, she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her as well.

    Speaking of this, Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s matters actually didn¡¯t have much to do with Li Moying. And if it was in terms of danger, the person in the most danger was Bai Liufeng, and next would be herself. She wasn¡¯t worried about Bai Liufeng, but instead, she was worried about Li Moying so it really didn¡¯t make any sense.

    Could it be that after she got married to Li Moying, she became the kind of ordinary woman who would worry about her husband falling into danger every single day?

    Her brows furrowed troubledly and this expression was simply too adorable so Li Moying couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    He pinched the youngdy¡¯s fair and puffed up cheeks as he chuckled, ¡°Alright, alright, I said the wrong things alright? You can¡¯t sleep right, shall I apany you to see the stars?¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him, ¡°See the stars? Where can we go to see the stars? It¡¯s a snow mountain above this cave, so where do the starse from?¡±

    Li Moying said, ¡°We can leave the cave and see them from the ice fields. Northern Ice Field¡¯s Heaven and Earth Profound Qi are abundant and the air is extremely fresh. So the stars above us should be especially bright and clear...¡±

    Before he could even finish his words, Huang Yueli had already jumped up from the bed, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to see the stars!¡±

    She acted so decisively and that made Li Moying went into a slight nk, ¡°You¡¯re really going to see the stars?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that whatever you said earlier, were casual words that you use to coax me?¡± Huang Yueli looked at him with an askew nce.

    Li Moying burst outughing, ¡°Of course not! Since my wife has this aesthetic mood, then This Husband shall apany you all the way!¡±

    He instantly got up and put on his outer robe and saw Huang Yueli running off in excitement.

    ¡°Wait!¡± He pulled onto her in a hurry.

 Chapter 2568 - True Sacred Phoenix Race (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2568: True Sacred Phoenix Race (4)</h4>

    Huang Yueli turned her head and took a look at him, as she innocently blinked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Moying pulled the Snow Fox fur cape from the side and draped it over Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulders. Then his slender long fingers gently tied a ribbon on the ends.

    He looked at her from left and right then nodded his head satisfactorily, ¡°Alright, this will warm you up. Let¡¯s head out secretly, and don¡¯t disturb Father-inw.¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled sweetly at him, ¡°Thank you, My Husband.¡±

    Li Moying saw her sweet smile, and heard her soft, sticky voice addressing her as ¡°My Husband¡± and his bones went soft.

    He raised Huang Yueli¡¯s hand and the both of them walked into the teleportation array to arrive on the Northern Ice Fields.

    The freezing zone¡¯s view was wonderful, and the skies were twinkling with sparkling stars, resembling pearls on ck velvet with a luxurious ring of light.

    Huang Yueliid in Li Moying¡¯s arm, as they watched the skies quietly, not saying a single word.

    Li Moying¡¯s strong arm wrapped around her waist as he apanied her quietly, without any intention of interrupting her thoughts.

    After a moment, Huang Yueli suddenly opened her mouth to ask, ¡°Moying, are you hiding something from me?¡±

    Li Moying hadn¡¯t imagined that she would ask this kind of question, and his heart thumped wildly.

    Could it be that Liu Buyan had revealed his secret?

    Although he was filled with suspicions, he still tried his best to remainposed and said, ¡°Why do you ask this? What matters could I be hiding from you?¡±

    Huang Yueli turned her head around and she looked fixedly at him with her shining eyes and said, ¡°Alright, since you say there¡¯s nothing, then there¡¯s nothing! Do you think that I will be able to rescue my mother out sessfully?¡±

    This question was much easier to answer so Li Moying immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s of course, so don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Mother-inw will definitely be alright!¡±

    ¡°Mmn!¡± Huang Yueli nodded her head and turned around to hug his waist, ¡°With you by my side, I don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±

    Li Moying smiled as he hugged her tightly.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep, neither did she knew when did she return to the cave dwelling.

    When she woke up in the morning, she was already lying on the ice bed in the cave.

    Li Moying had just got up and was sitting by the side of the bed putting on his clothes when he heard her waking up. He turned around and walked over.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, why are you up so early? Yesterday you slept quitete, do you want to sleep a little longer?¡±

    She shook her head, ¡°No need, I want to check on Father. I wonder how he is now.¡±

    Li Moying replied, ¡°Today Po Yu had alreadye to report that your Father has already awoken, but he is still very frail.....¡±

    ¡°Really? I want to go see Father!¡±

    Huang Yueli jumped up and swiftly put on her clothes. Then she washed up simply and ran quickly over to Bai Liufeng¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Father, how are you?¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s cries, everyone in the room turned around.

    Huang Yueli pulled Li Moying¡¯s hand and walked in, only to realize that Liu Buyan was already there. He was sitting in front of the bed as he was checking on Bai Liufeng¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re here so early? How is Father¡¯s condition?¡± Huang Yueli asked concernedly.

    Bai Liufeng gave a slight cough and spoke before Liu Buyan did, ¡°Lass Li, Father is fine. My energy has just depleted totally, so I¡¯m feeling lethargic. You don¡¯t need to worry so much...¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°Since Father is fine, then I can rest my heart. Then... should Father tell us why you left without bidding us farewell?¡±

 Chapter 2569 - True Sacred Phoenix Race (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2569: True Sacred Phoenix Race (5)</h4>

    ¡°This...¡± Bai Liufeng sighed softly when he saw her determined look.

    ¡°Forget it. I originally didn¡¯t want to involve you in this matter and that¡¯s why I left secretly. Whoever knows that you, youngss, is the same as your mother. Once you have decided on something, you must find out the things clearly... ai, then Father shall tell you all about it!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up as she nodded her head satisfactorily, ¡°That¡¯s the way, Father. Quickly tell us now!¡±

    Bai Liufeng took a nce at her, ¡°But, can you promise Father that after you found out about the truth, go straight back to Sky Emperor City with that brat surnamed Li...¡±

    ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡± Huang Yueli cut him off.

    Bai Liufeng was speechless, ¡°Then... I won¡¯t say anything!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave an indifferent reply, ¡°Alright, since Father doesn¡¯t wish to say, then I won¡¯t force you to. But my mother is trapped in Snow Phoenix Pce, so as her daughter, I cannot just sit by and do nothing. Anyway, I¡¯ve already got the whole mechanism and array distribution map in my mind. So by then, I¡¯ll just head over and save my mother on my own!¡±

    ¡°What? No way!¡± Bai Liufeng was overwhelmed with horror, ¡°Going to Snow Phoenix Pce on your own, that¡¯s simply... simply looking for death!¡±

    Huang Yueli grunted coldly, ¡°That might not be necessarily so. I¡¯m an Armament Master and I have so many Sky Chart top exponents beside me so my total ability isn¡¯t any weaker than yours. Since you can go into Snow Phoenix Pce to save my mother, then, of course, I can as well!¡±

    Bai Liufeng was flustered and exasperated as he said, ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Of course, I¡¯m not like you. You don¡¯t understand what kind of horrifying n is the Sacred Phoenix Pce! Anyway, you¡¯re not allowed to go!¡±

    Bai Liufeng wanted badly to reflect his might as a father, but Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t threatened by what he said as she replied chillingly, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t know how horrifying Sacred Phoenix Race is. Anyway, my Father hasn¡¯t told me anything about them so that represented that they are just that!¡±

    Saying that she stood up, ¡°Alright, Moying, Senior Brother. Let¡¯s hurry up and make preparations. Today we shall head over to Snow Phoenix Pce to save my mother! As for me father, since he¡¯s unable to battle recently, just leave him in the cave dwelling to rest!¡±

    Seeing Huang Yueli walking towards the door in a few steps, Bai Liufeng became anxious.

    ¡°Wait, Lass Li, stop right there!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t stop walking at all.

    Bai Liufeng could only shout out loudly, ¡°Stop there, you¡¯re not allowed to risk your life! Father will tell you, alright?¡±

    Huang Yueli then stopped but she still leaned by the door, not walking in. She stared at Bai Liufeng with a look as though she might leave any moment.

    Bai Liufeng knew that his daughter was obstinate and she would definitely do what she said.

    Comparing the pros and cons, he could onlypromise.

    ¡°Alright, alright, all of you sit down. I¡¯ll tell you all about the Sacred Phoenix Race, alright?¡±

    Huang Yueli finally smiled and sat beside the table with an obedient look on her face, ¡°Father, quickly tell us!¡±

    Bai Liufeng saw the sudden change in expression and he felt helpless as he shook his head, ¡°You... you¡¯re always up to something bizarre, the same as your mother, sigh...¡±

    He paused for a moment, as though he was pondering over something. The rest of them didn¡¯t interrupt him.

    It took quite a whileter when Bai Liufeng opened his mouth, ¡°Actually, thest time I told you about how I met your mother and gave birth to you, to how your mother was brought away by Lord Zhan and how I pursued them to Northern Ice Fields. All these matters are all true. But...¡±

 Chapter 2570 - True Sacred Phoenix Race (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2570: True Sacred Phoenix Race (6)</h4>

    Bai Liufeng looked out of the window as he stared into the sky, apparently recollecting his memories.

    ¡°After I was injured by Lord Zhan, I identally discovered Sage Yu Xu¡¯s cave dwelling. After I regained consciousness, I attempted to enter Snow Phoenix Pce once again. Moreover this time, I sessfully infiltrated the underground level and met with your mother!¡±

    Huang Yueli was astounded as she asked, ¡°What? Father, you actually met Mother! Then why didn¡¯t you save her then? Could it be that... you were discovered by Lord Zhan?¡±

    Bai Liufeng nodded and continued, ¡°Back then, although I found out the ce where your mother was confined, there were too many people guarding that ce so I didn¡¯t dare to intrude it abruptly. I found a ce to hide and waited for a chance. When nightfall was approaching, Lord Zhan appeared inside your mother¡¯s room...¡±

    He squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t know that Lord Zhan is your uncle and thought that he had ulterior motives towards your mother. I just wanted to charge in to save her but whoever knows that your mother greeted him as Brother! This was simply out of my expectations so I was stunned. Whoever knew that their conversation following that, left me in disbelief.¡±

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying secretly exchanged a nce as she knew clearly that Bai Liufeng was finally going to broach the topic which they were most concerned about.

    As expected, Bai Liufeng stopped for a moment, as though he had set his mind, then continuing with the story.

    The truth regarding Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s seclusion slowly surfaced.

    ...

    Five years ago, Snow Phoenix Pce.

    ¡°Third Sister, how have you been for the past few days? Do you feel bored? Last month, you keptining that you feel bored staying here alone and you want to find a few children to apany you. I¡¯ve already passed down my instructions to select a few girls under five years old with the best innate talents. They will be sent here in the next few days and acknowledge you as Master. In the future, if you¡¯re bored, you can teach them how to cultivate, to pass your time.¡±

    In the spacious and luxurious room, Lord Zhan stood in the middle with a smile on his dashing face. He looked at the frosty-looking youngdy seated on a chaise longue.

    Huang Siluo was wearing a cloud silk skirt with exquisite phoenix embroidery. Although there wasn¡¯t any expression on her lucid face, her gorgeous looks and unsurpassed demeanor were unconceble.

    Seeing Huang Siluo keeping silent, Lord Zhan¡¯s brows twitched. However, he forced himself to be patient as he said, ¡°Third Sister, do you feel dissatisfied with anything? Feel free to raise your suggestions. You are our n¡¯s Holy Maiden and you have a venerable status, so This Seat will absolutely not let you feel aggrieved.¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Siluo shot a fleeting nce at him and let out a coldugh. ¡°Venerable status? No matter how high my status is, I¡¯m just a puppet and tool in your hand! Huang Zhanxiao, we are biological siblings, so would I not know what you¡¯re thinking of? Why bother to put up a pretense. It¡¯s been so many years. Even if you¡¯re not tired of it, I¡¯ve already gotten disgusted by all these!¡±

    Hearing that, Lord Zhan was unable to put on a taut expression any longer and it grew sinister.

    ¡°Ha ha, Third Sister, me disgusting? As our n¡¯s Holy Maiden, it¡¯s your responsibility to remain celibate! However, you secretly escaped from Snow Phoenix Pce, and even got married to a lowly human race, stepping on the entire Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s pride under your feet! This Seat didn¡¯t mete out your punishment ording to the n¡¯s rules and even retained your Holy Maiden¡¯s identity for so many years, on ount of our rtionship! What cheek do you have to use me of?¡±

 Chapter 2571 - True Sacred Phoenix Race (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2571: True Sacred Phoenix Race (7)</h4>

    Lord Zhan was so exasperated that he went into a rage. But Huang Siluo¡¯s expression remained peaceful.

    She only opened her mouth to speak after Lord Zhan finished with what he had to say.

    ¡°On ount of our rtionship? Huang Zhanxiao, you¡¯re such a hypocrite! Who doesn¡¯t know that the reason for keeping me alive, is merely to materialize your ambition? When the dayes, you probably can¡¯t wait to kill me with your own hands, right? Moreover, that day is not very far away, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lord Zhan was stunned, apparently not expecting her to say such things.

    He remained silent for a moment before bursting out loudly, ¡°Looks like after Huang Boyu came to see you the day before, he had already told you many things about the n, eh? To think that This Seat permitted him toe and see you, just because I believed that he was still devoted to you and that he had fulfilled merits for the n! I did not expect him to betray This Seat!¡±

    A cold murderous glint shed past Lord Zhan¡¯s eyes!

    Huang Siluo noticed this and her heart was rmed as she hurriedly exined, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Boyu! I am Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Holy Maiden, do you think that the matters in Snow Phoenix Pce could be hidden from me? In truth, the blood essence which the Blood Moon Great Array had absorbed, is almost there isn¡¯t it? It won¡¯t take many more years before Snow Phoenix Pce would rise to the surface again, right?¡±

    Lord Zhan stared at her for a moment and nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, you indeed know quite a lot of things!¡±

    Huang Siluo sneered and said, ¡°Such a huge matter and you¡¯re still hoping that I don¡¯t know about it? After all, the day when Snow Phoenix Pce had risen to ground levelpletely, it will be the day when I die! For this day, you¡¯ve secretly plotted this for so many decades, ying with the top exponents in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent for so many years! Even I also can¡¯t help but admire you for this!¡±

    Lord Zhan shot her an indifferent nce. When he opened his mouth again, his tone turned frigid, ¡°Third Sister, why do you say that? I Huang Zhanxiao had never done anything for myself, but for the entire n! In future, you will be sacrificing yourself for Sacred Phoenix Race, and not for me!¡±

    Huang Siluo looked at his righteous look and her heart slighted him with even more disdain.

    ¡°Does Eldest Brother think that I¡¯m an idiot? Ordinary nsman might be deceived by you, but how would I not know your true face?¡±

    She paused and said, ¡°That year, after God Realm¡¯s mixed battle among the different races, it caused Heaven and Earth to undergo a tremendous change. Many Continents and God Realm were separated and formed a space barrier, and Soaring Heavens Continent was one of them. Because of the existence of this space barrier, not only did Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Profound Qi became scarce, even when practitioners have cultivated to ninth stage realm peak, they were unable to improve further to ascend to God Realm! Isn¡¯t it all because that you aren¡¯t able to ascend, hence you were trying to find ways to make use of the Blood Moon Great Array to absorb practitioners¡¯ blood essence. Then gathering all those energies, to pierce through theyer of space barrier at one go?¡±

    ¡°After saying so much, isn¡¯t that all for yourself? So why bother to put on a sanctimonious look?¡±

 Chapter 2572 - True Sacred Phoenix Race (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2572: True Sacred Phoenix Race (8)</h4>

    Huang Siluo was not convinced by his words. Instead, she started to mock him.

    ¡°Huang Zhanxiao, you¡¯re so ridiculous! As our n¡¯s Holy Maiden, I cany down my life for Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s nsman! However, what wrong have the ordinary practitioners in Soaring Heavens Continent done? You set up the evil Blood Moon Great Array to draw so many innocent practitioners¡¯ blood essence. Just how many talented young people have been destroyed in your hands? What wrong have they done? Why should they sacrifice for you?¡±

    ¡°These lowly humans are just serving us, God ns. They are no different from beasts so their deaths are insignificant!¡± Lord Zhan sneered, ¡°Moreover speaking, if it wasn¡¯t for their Elders who coordinated with me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bring them over so easily. So in this sense, it¡¯s their fault for not being united enough. What¡¯s more.... once the space barrier is broken through, those human race practitioners¡¯ will be able to break through tenth stage realm and ascend to God Realm. If we put it in this way, they¡¯re the ones who had gained a huge advantage! This Seat is selflessly contributing for them!¡±

    ¡°You... you¡¯re simply incorrigible!¡±

    Huang Siluo was stumped by her own elder brother¡¯s shameless speech. She was so infuriated that her face turned green and for a moment, she totally couldn¡¯t even rebut him at all.

    Lord Zhan looked at her and sighed, ¡°Third Sister, why can¡¯t you understand me? Forget it. Those who wish to achieve great ambitions would naturally be mistaken by many. I should have known this long ago...¡±

    Saying that Lord Zhan turned around, ¡°Enough. Since you don¡¯t understand This Seat, then This Seat can¡¯t be bothered to exin any further to you! Just stay here honestly and don¡¯te out with any tricks! On the day when Snow Phoenix Pce resurfaces to the ground, just fulfill your duty as Holy Maiden properly and that will do.¡±

    ¡°You can forget about meplying with your wishes!¡±

    Lord Zhan shrugged, ¡°That¡¯s not up to you to decide!¡±

    Huang Siluo replied coldly, ¡°Even if the Blood Moon Great Array has stored enough energy, you still can¡¯t possibly break through the space barrier. You will also need to hold the sacrificial ceremony, using the purest blood in Sacred Phoenix Race as a sacrifice, before you can activate Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s concealed ancient spiritual power! I have the highest innate talent and the purest blood in the n, and that¡¯s why you want to use me as a sacrifice. But have you ever thought that I don¡¯t have the purest blood after all? Based on my blood, you might not be able to draw out the full strength of Snow Phoenix Pce. You will also need Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s God Relic, Sky Phoenix Ring as the medium.¡±

    ¡°Ten years ago, you sent your men to attack the Little Pce Lord from Mythical me Pce near Lone Sky Summit just so that you can get the Sky Phoenix Ring from her. But in the end, although she died, the Sky Phoenix Ring also disappeared along with her! Without the Sky Phoenix Ring, even if you kill me, or every single person in the n, you will not be able to attain your motive so stop daydreaming!¡±

    Lord Zhan¡¯s expression remained unchanged when he heard that. He started to p instead.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Third Sister, you¡¯re indeed our Sect¡¯s Holy Maiden with the purest bloodline. Even the matter regarding Sky Phoenix Ring is unable to escape your soul trace. But you should have read our secret manual <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>> right? Back then when the Sky Phoenix Ring was shattered into pieces by the n Master from Cloudy Qilin n, other than the main piece, there are three other shattered pieces thatnded on Soaring Heavens Continent. These three shattered pieces might not be as powerful as the main piece, not to mention that it isn¡¯t even worth mentioning against theplete piece of Sky Phoenix Ring that year. But it still contains boundless power! And I... have already obtained one of the pieces!¡±

 Chapter 2573 - True Sacred Phoenix Race (9)

    Chapter 2573: True Sacred Phoenix Race (9)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Siluo¡¯s face was filled with astonishment but a momentter, she calmed down and said, ¡°So what if you have obtained a piece of the shattered Sky Phoenix Ring? Its power is, after all, not strong enough and even if you were to use the shattered piece as the medium, it cannot be guaranteed that it would break open the space barrier isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lord Zhan said disapprovingly, ¡°It indeed cannot be guaranteed, but there¡¯s at least a thirty percent chance of sess! So it¡¯s still worth a try.¡±

    Huang Siluo stared at him in disbelief, ¡°What did you say? Only thirty percent chance? Just for that mere thirty percent chance, you had to sacrifice so many people¡¯s lives? Just for a thirty percent chance of ascension??¡±

    Lord Zhan looked at her with a faint smile and replied slowly, ¡°Third Sister, This Seat had already reminded you multiple times. This thirty percent chance does not belong to This Seat alone, but a chance for everyone! There are so many god n¡¯s descendants like our Sacred Phoenix Race, and so many human race practitioners. Just this little bit of sacrifice, of course, it¡¯s worth it!¡±

    ¡°You... you¡¯re simply deranged!¡± Huang Siluo¡¯s face turned pale from anger.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already said this multiple times, Third Sister.¡± Lord Zhan just ignored her fury as he continued, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯d best be prepared. If you willingly take the initiative to sacrifice for Sacred Phoenix Race, Eldest Brother I, will make sure that the nsmen all remember your kindness but if you insist on going against me... why don¡¯t you think about that gigolo who you had privately married, about what kind of ending will it be for him?¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Siluo was stunned for a moment. But following that, her expression changed abruptly.

    ¡°You... what did you say? What did you do to Liufeng? Where is he right now? No, you¡¯re just lying to me. He had already escaped from Snow Phoenix Pce thest time!¡±

    Lord Zhan sneered, ¡°So what if he escaped? His innate talent is only so-so, and until now, he¡¯s probably an elementary ninth stage realm practitioner? Since you¡¯ve been obedient for the past few years, so This Seat cannot be bothered to find trouble for him. If you are not willing to coordinate with This Seat, then This Seat will find and capture him, which doesn¡¯t take much effort to do so... you also don¡¯t wish for This Seat to torture him severely in front of you, to coerce you to obey right?¡±

    ¡°You... Huang Zhanxiao, you shameless viin! Liufeng is your brother-inw! How can you do such a thing?¡± Huang Siluo was unable to remainposed upon hearing Bai Liufeng¡¯s life being threatened, hence her expression changed, and lost her cool.

    Lord Zhan retorted, ¡°Brother-inw? A lowly human race, what right does he have to be This Seat¡¯s Brother-inw? I¡¯d advise you to stop thinking about all this nonsense and cherish your remaining time left!¡±

    Saying that he utterly lost his patience and flicked his sleeves.

    ¡°Men, watch over Holy Maiden and take good care of her. If she were to lose even one hair... This Seat will punish you for this!¡±

    ¡°Yes... Lord Zhan!¡± The serving maids trembled with fear as they gave their response.

    Lord Zhan then turned to leave Huang Siluo¡¯s room.

    Although the main door was not closed when they talked, no one in the entire Snow Phoenix Pce dared to eavesdrop on Lord Zhan and Holy Maiden¡¯s conversation.

    Hence, their conversation was clearly heard by Bai Liufeng, who hid along the corner of the corridor.

    Hearing that, he was thoroughly shocked as he stood rooted on the spot.. Even after Lord Zhan had left for a while, he was still unable to regain his senses.

 Chapter 2574 - True Sacred Phoenix Race (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2574: True Sacred Phoenix Race (10)</h4>

    Bai Liufeng had not expected the truth to be so!

    He originally thought that Lord Zhan had captured Huang Siluo, and even confined her for so many years, all because she had broken Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s rule of getting married to an outsider race.

    Whoever knew that the truth behind this, was much harsher than what he had imagined!

    So, he had secretly plotted all these for so many years, and even dragged the entire Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s practitioners into this. He even set up an evil array, to suck talented practitioners¡¯ blood essence without restraint!

    Whereas for the so-called Holy Maiden, Huang Siluo, she was only a sacrificial item that Lord Zhan was preparing for the sacrificial ceremony...

    Bai Liufeng went through the entire conversation once again, and he was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat.

    From Huang Siluo¡¯s meaning, Lord Zhan¡¯s n seemed to have been executed to thest stage, and it might not take much longer to officially step into the sacrificial ceremony!

    If he hadn¡¯t infiltrated into Snow Phoenix Pce today and hadn¡¯t found out about this truth, perhaps, he might have missed the best chance of saving Huang Siluo!

    Thinking of this, Bai Liufeng hesitated no longer.

    He aimed for a chance while the serving maids, who guarded the door, went into a trance and locked their meridians and hitting them unconscious.

    Huang Siluo was leaning against the soft mat while holding on to a book. On one look, she seemed to be reading. But in fact, she couldn¡¯t concentrate at all, as her thoughts had already flown away.

    Earlier when Lord Zhan mentioned Bai Liufeng¡¯s name, it made her heart which had remained silent, undted once again.

    The two of them had been separated for so many years. Several years ago, Bai Liufeng even infiltrated Snow Phoenix Pce once and was severely injured. Later on, there was no more news of him.....

    ¡°Liufeng, I wonder how you are, and if your injuries have already recovered? And, our Li¡¯er.....¡±

    Her longshes drooped as she muttered to herself.

    Just as she was indulged in her sadness, a familiar yet strange voice entered her ears, ¡°Siluo, I¡¯m fine and my injuries have already recovered long ago...¡±

    Huang Siluo was shocked and almost jumped up from the mat.

    She lifted her head and saw a man half knelt in front of her.

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s looks were the same as ten years ago. There were some traces of time on his face and he looked even more mature. But he was still dashing and suave, with a hint of refined aristocratic bearing.

    ¡°You... you... you.....¡± Huang Siluo was tongue-tied as her eyes opened wide, unable to speak aplete sentence.

    Bai Liufeng looked at Huang Siluo up and down, as though to quench his thirst and his eyes were already brimming with wetness. ¡°Siluo, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m your husband Bai Liufeng! Look at me! All these years, I¡¯ve made you suffer, to be confined in this ce and tormented. It¡¯s all my fault... Now, I¡¯vee to rescue you...¡±

    He held Huang Siluo¡¯s hand tightly and sensed her icy cold temperature. He lowered his head and kissed her palm, hoping to warm her up.

    However, Huang Siluo remained stunned.

    Bai Liufeng was helpless as he sighed and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Siluo, what¡¯s the matter with you? Have you forgotten about me?¡±

    Huang Siluo leaned on his chest and after a while, she regained her senses.

    ¡°Liufeng, you... you¡¯re really Liufeng!¡± She pushed him aside and retreated backward while ring at him in fright, ¡°You... why are you here? Did my Eldest Brother capture you?¡±

 Chapter 2575 - True Sacred Phoenix Race (11)

    <h4>Chapter 2575: True Sacred Phoenix Race (11)</h4>

    Bai Liufeng knew that she was mistaken and hurriedly pacified her, ¡°Siluo, don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s not Lord Zhan who captured me, but... but I, who came in on my own!¡±

    ¡°What? You... how could you possibly enter this ce? This is the underground level of Snow Phoenix Pce. Even a ninth ranked Array Master could enter sessfully without the mechanism distribution map...¡± Huang Siluo¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, ¡°No, it¡¯s not possible? What on earth is going on?¡±

    Bai Liufeng hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story and there¡¯s no time to exin in detail now. Anyway, after I escaped from Snow Phoenix Pcest time, I met with a small opportunity. Not only have I be an Array Master, but my cultivation had also drastically increased at well! So, I especially hurried over today to save you!¡±

    When Huang Siluo heard that, she carefully sensed Bai Liufeng¡¯s aura and was so astonished that her mouth opened wide.

    Bai Liufeng was at a genuine ninth stage realm peak cultivation!

    Moreover, she could tell from his self-effacing and powerful aura that his true ability, should be much higher than the normal Sky Chart top exponents!

    ¡°This... Liufeng, you really... really have be so powerful! How did you do it?¡± Huang Siluo asked astonishedly.

    When she separated from Bai Liufeng a few years ago, he was merely at seventh stage realm. Moreover, Bai Liufeng¡¯s innate talent was not as good as hers. Furthermore, he had been dyed as he was born in a small ce like South Yue Kingdom. Therefore, his ability would not be raised so quickly. It would already be an achievement if he could ascend into ninth stage realm before he turned fifty years old.

    But the current Bai Liufeng was only thirty years old, and he had already reached the potential of a peak rate top exponent!

    This was simply out of Huang Siluo¡¯s expectations.

    Bai Liufeng replied, ¡°I¡¯ll exin this slowly after we leave Snow Phoenix Pce. Now, we don¡¯t have time to waste. We must take this opportunity when Lord Zhan isn¡¯t around, to leave this ce quickly.¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Siluo instantly regained her senses.

    She shook her head and shoved Bai Liufeng. ¡°No way, I can¡¯t leave with you! Liufeng, hurry on and leave this ce quickly! I¡¯m really grateful that you have infiltrated this ce to see me, but this is simply too dangerous! Hurry and leave now, and don¡¯te back in future!¡±

    Bai Liufeng was shoved but not only did he not back off, but he also pulled Huang Siluo into an embrace, holding on to her tightly.

    ¡°Siluo, what nonsense are you saying? I came here just to save you, and I will not leave you alone! Rx, my ability now isn¡¯t beneath Lord Zhan, and I can get you out of this ce!¡± Saying that he wanted to carry her and leave.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t, it¡¯s impossible!¡± Huang Siluo wasn¡¯t willing to move. ¡°I am Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Holy Maiden and my presence is linked to the entire Snow Phoenix Pce. My Eldest Brother had set a restrain on me and he will find out immediately when I leave this room. So he will hurry back to stop you! There are many outstanding top experts in Sacred Phoenix Race, so no matter how strong your ability is, you can¡¯t charge out on your own!¡±

    Bai Liufeng was stunned, but he didn¡¯t forcefully barge again.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? This Lord Zhan is simply too vicious and sinister! Let me see if I can remove your restrain first.¡± He held Huang Siluo¡¯s wrist, thinking of injecting his Profound Energy to probe.

    Huang Siluo didn¡¯t resist but she didn¡¯t stop trying to persuade him.

    ¡°Liufeng, listen to me! Snow Phoenix Pce isid with mechanisms everywhere so it¡¯s hard for you to leave, with me by your side! Look at me now. Although I am being confined, I am well fed and dressed so I am leading afortable life. I... I don¡¯t want to leave.¡±

 Chapter 2576 - True Sacred Phoenix Race (12)

    Chapter 2576: True Sacred Phoenix Race (12)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Bai Liufeng shook his head, ¡°Stop trying to deceive me! I heard your entire conversation with Lord Zhan earlier! The reason why Lord Zhan captured you is so that he can kill you at some sacrificial ceremony, to use your blood essence to activate an array! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about this!¡±

    Huang Siluo¡¯s expression instantly paled, ¡°You... you.... you heard all about this?¡±

    Bai Liufeng lifted his head and gazed straight into her eyes with a peaceful and determined look.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard every single word! This sacrificial ceremony would probably be done very soon, isn¡¯t it? Yet you¡¯re still unwilling to leave with me?¡±

    When Huang Siluo heard that, her expression changedpletely as she withdrew her hand with force.

    ¡°Enough! Liufeng, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to leave with you, but I can¡¯t! My Eldest Brother will never allow me to leave this ce, and even if we do manage to escape, he will seek us out! But if you leave alone, he might not pursue you relentlessly!¡±

    Bai Liufeng held her hand tightly, not allowing her to escape as he quickly said, ¡°Siluo, I know you¡¯re doing this for me. That¡¯s why you¡¯re willing to stay here, and you want me to leave quickly! But have you ever thought about what I think? We¡¯ve been separated for such a long time and I¡¯ve finally managed to find you, but you¡¯re unwilling to leave with me? How can I possibly leave you here alone, facing the situation where you might be killed anytime whereas I go wandering about in a carefree manner? Impossible! You must leave with me today. Even if I have to die here today, at least I can apany you in death!¡±

    Huang Siluo¡¯s eyes widened, as she was both shocked and touched.

    She blinked and the tears started dripping from the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Liufeng, you.... you... why must you do this? What have I ever done, to deserve someone like you... The truth is, I am just a liar. That year, I concealed my identity and got close to you. Otherwise, you¡¯d have found anotherdy with a simple background and lead a fulfilling life. Why would you have suffered so much, even near death, just because of me?¡±

    Bai Liufeng hugged her tightly as his arms encircled her. His embrace was so tight that their ribs were in pain, but he still wasn¡¯t willing to let her go at all.

    ¡°Stop these absurdities! I was the one who liked you first and I don¡¯t want to find somedy with a simple background. I only like you! Even if I were to die here today, that¡¯s something that I do willingly! Alright, let¡¯s stop talking. Hurry and leave with me!¡±

    Saying that he pulled Huang Siluo¡¯s hand and was about to leave.

    However, Huang Siluo stopped after a few steps.

    ¡°Siluo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Bai Liufeng asked with a frown.

    Huang Siluo wiped her tears and said softly, ¡°Liufeng, go on first!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I said that I don¡¯t mind.....¡±

    Bai Liufeng hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when he was interrupted by Huang Siluo.

    ¡°Liufeng, I¡¯m saying this, not because I intend to follow my brother¡¯s instructions, to really be a sacrificial offering. But I just don¡¯t want us to die obscurely. If we endure this for a bit longer, we will have enough certainty of our chances to escape. Are you willing to do as what I say?¡±

    Bai Liufeng frowned as his subconsciousness chose to doubt her words.

    ¡°Siluo, don¡¯t think of lying to me. Whatever you say, I will not make a move first, and let you continue staying at this god damn ce!¡±

    Huang Siluo shook her head slightly, ¡°Listen to what I have got to say first, then make your decisionter, alright?¡±

 Chapter 2577 - True Sacred Phoenix Race (13)

    <h4>Chapter 2577: True Sacred Phoenix Race (13)</h4>

    Bai Liufeng looked at her eyes which were brimming with tears. He just couldn¡¯t speak out words of refusal and could only sigh, ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±

    Huang Siluoposed herself and said, ¡°You broke in abruptly today, wanting to bring me out of this ce so this is definitely not possible. Snow Phoenix Pce is filled with mechanisms so don¡¯t ever think that today¡¯s infiltration is considered smooth sailing. If my Eldest Brother were to activate the mechanisms everywhere, then we won¡¯t be able to escape even if we have wings! But, I have a few mechanism drawings here which were left behind from ancient times. You can take these and research on it. So the next time youe into Snow Phoenix Pce again, you would have made adequate preparations and we will be able to escape sessfully.¡±

    ¡°Next time?¡± Bai Liufeng immediately shook his head, ¡°I still have to wait until next time? Are you mad? Lord Zhan might possibly send you to your death at any moment!¡±

    Huang Siluo stretched out her hand and ced it on his tightly wound brows as she shook her head slightly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be overly worried over this. Earlier you should have heard that my Eldest Brother wants to kill me, just because he wanted to borrow the Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s energy to break through the space barrier. But this isn¡¯t something that could be done casually and it requires a certain chance. After Blood Moon Great Array has umted enough blood essence, Snow Phoenix Pce will slowly surface from the underground. This process will take around half a year. Moreover, Snow Phoenix Pce is still buried underground now! So, I will definitely not die yet!¡±

    Bai Liufeng heard that and had slightly eased his tension, ¡°Really? Is that really so? Then, about the array that you were talking about earlier, when will it absorb enough blood essence?¡±

    Huang Siluo said, ¡°This..... is hard to say! My Eldest Brother started capturing younger practitioners since three or four years ago, absorbing their blood essence but until now, there¡¯s still not enough energy. So it proves that this is a long journey. But since he¡¯s so full of assurance that he will definitely seed, I¡¯m afraid that it would probably take another three to five years before it could finally umte enough energy...¡±

    ¡°Three to five years? It can drag for so long? Don¡¯t you even think of weaving such lies just to get me to leave!¡± Bai Liufeng locked her eyes into a tight gaze as he tried to judge the authenticity of her words, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you die, I will apany you at first timing! It is meaningless for you to make me live for a few more days!¡±

    Huang Siluo looked at this man with deep eyes and couldn¡¯t helped but sighed, ¡°I know what you mean. I promise you... we will live and die together!¡±

    Hearing this from her, Bai Liufeng heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°With your promise, I can finally rest assured!¡±

    Huang Siluo knew that he had already decided to relent and her lips curled into an upward arc. She turned around and took a few books from the bookshelf, then passed it to Bai Liufeng.

    ¡°These are the mechanisms drawings that I have collected but it¡¯s notplete. Only my Eldest Brother has theplete distribution map. So you will still be required to explore some ces on your own.¡±

    Bai Liufeng nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Huang Siluo hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. The Blood Moon Great Array that my Eldest Brother uses to absorb the energy is on the second level in Snow Phoenix Pce. This is an array which had been left behind since ancient times so you cannot damage it based on your ability. But ording to the instructions on the mechanism drawing, you can teleport there. If you see anyone who can still be saved... then just release them! In this way, it will also decrease the speed of blood essence which are gathered by the Blood Moon Great Array.¡±

 Chapter 2578 - True Sacred Phoenix Race (14)

    <h4>Chapter 2578: True Sacred Phoenix Race (14)</h4>

    Towards Huang Siluo¡¯s instructions, Bai Liufeng naturally epted it without any questions. He nodded his head continuously and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do ording to what you say.¡±

    Huang Siluo lowered her head and spoke out softly, ¡°You must remember, a living person who enters the Blood Moon Great Array will only be able to stay there for a maximum of four hours. Otherwise, there would be irreversible damage to their body. So you must pay attention to your safety... I only wish for you to be well.....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of myself...¡±

    Although they finished what they had to say, Bai Liufeng was still reluctant to leave.

    He grabbed Huang Siluo¡¯s hand, and his gaze remained fixed on her face as all sorts of feelings welled up in his heart.

    There were too many things that he wanted to say, but he didn¡¯t know what to say first.

    Huang Siluo was feeling the same. She knew clearly that she wanted Bai Liufeng to leave quickly because the longer he stayed, the more dangerous it would be.

    But she was unable to speak of any words to chase him away.

    Although she had already given Bai Liufeng hope, to make him believe that he would be able to save her out in one piece. But in her heart, she actually believed that there was no way for her to escape from Lord Zhan¡¯s clutches.

    But she didn¡¯t lie to Bai Liufeng. The promise to live and die together was real, but they could only choose to ¡°die together¡±.

    After some time, Huang Siluo opened her mouth, ¡°Liufeng, our Lass Li... is she still in South Yue Kingdom? She should be eleven years old now, right?¡±

    Bai Liufeng had not expected her to ask about this, so his heart sank.

    He didn¡¯t know how to tell Huang Siluo, that he had left their precious gem in South Yue Kingdom, for him toe over to Northern Ice Fields to save her. Moreover, he had not returned to see her for the past eleven years.

    After he woke up in Sage Yu Xu¡¯s cave, he proceeded to Snow Phoenix Pce immediately to save her. So he hadn¡¯t thought of returning to South Yue Kingdom at all.

    Seeing Huang Siluo¡¯s anxious looks, he could only reply to her guiltily, ¡°This.... Li¡¯er is being brought up by her uncle...¡±

    Bai Liufeng hemmed and hawed as he spoke, but just at this moment, a cry of chock was hearding from the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you lying on the floor? Quickly get up! Where¡¯s Holy Maiden? What¡¯s wrong with Holy Maiden?¡± A man¡¯s voice was heard.

    When Huang Siluo heard this voice, her expression changed abruptly.

    However, before the both of them could even respond, the man had already dashed into the room.

    ¡°Holy Maiden¡ª! You... who are you? What are you trying to do to Holy Maiden??¡±

    Bai Liufeng hurriedly turned around and blocked Huang Siluo behind him. At the same time, he squinted his eyes alertly.

    The person who charged in was a handsome-looking man who wore a golden red phoenix embroidered long robe.

    In Sacred Phoenix Race, it was a symbol of status for those who were allowed to wear phoenix totem embroidery. This man was apparently an aristocrat and his status in the n was rather esteemed.

    Moreover, the aura on him was extremely powerful, and he looked like a top-rated exponent from just one look.

    The most important thing was the gaze that he cast upon Huang Siluo, which made Bai Liufeng felt extremely ufortable.

    Bai Liufeng hadn¡¯t even said a word and Huang Siluo already stood out as she raised her voice, ¡°Huang Boyu, why have you suddenly intruded in?¡±

    ¡°Holy... Holy Maiden, are you alright? Where did this brazen fellowe from, holding Holy Maiden as a hostage! Simply looking for death! Quickly let Holy Maiden go!¡± Huang Boyu glowered at Bai Liufeng, as he struck out without any warning.

    Bai Liufeng naturally wouldn¡¯t back down, and he instantly counter-attacked!

    ¡°Wait!¡± Huang Siluo cried out anxiously.

    s, she couldn¡¯t stop the two men¡¯s instinctive fight.

 Chapter 2579 - Last chance (1)

    Chapter 2579: Last chance (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The both of them realized, at first instance, that they both liked the same woman. So they weren¡¯t willing to back down at all!

    Their Profound Energies shed in mid-air.

    Huang Boyu gave a muffled groan and took several steps back. He barely stopped only when he crashed against the side of the door.

    At the same time, blood trickled down from the corner of his lips and his face turned extremely pale as he looked at Bai Liufeng in disbelief.

    Huang Siluo was originally so anxious that her heart almost jumped out of her mouth, but she had not expected the oue to turn out like this.

    ¡°Liufeng, you...¡± She turned around and looked at Bai Liufeng in shock.

    It was right until this moment when she realized that the big chance which Bai Liufeng said that he had encountered, with a tremendous increase in his ability, wasn¡¯t just mere talk!

    Huang Boyu was considered as one of the top experts in Sacred Phoenix Race, but in front of Bai Liufeng, it only took thetter one move and he was already injured.

    Bai Liufeng turned his head and smiled as heforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already said that I can deal with these.....¡±

    Huang Boyu swept a fierce look towards Bai Liufeng and turned as he ran out.

    When Huang Siluo saw his action, she hurriedly pushed Bai Liufeng and urged, ¡°It¡¯s bad! Huang Boyu has escaped so he definitely has gone to look for my Eldest Brother! You have to get out of this ce now, and leave immediately! Otherwise, you will not be able to leave by then!¡±

    Bai Liufeng took two steps back from her push, but he still maintained a reluctant gaze at her, so he wasn¡¯t willing to nudge.

    Huang Siluo was so anxious that she stomped her feet, ¡°Why are you still in a daze? Don¡¯t tell me that you really want to die here? If you died here, who wille and save me?¡±

    Hearing that, Bai Liufeng awoke from his dream.

    He clenched his teeth tightly that he could taste the blood in his mouth, ¡°Siluo, wait for me. I will definitelye back and rescue you!¡±

    Bai Liufeng turned around and scurried out.

    By this time, Lord Zhan had already obtained news and personally led his nsmen over, hoping to capture Bai Liufeng.

    Luckily, Bai Liufeng was agile enough and finally managed to escape. But he suffered a serious injury again and almost died in Snow Phoenix Pce.

    ...

    Bai Liufeng sighed as he finished his story about the past.

    ¡°So, the situation back then was roughly like this. It was only until that day did I find out that there were still a group of ancient God n descendants left in Soaring Heavens Continent. Whereas they kept themselves secluded because they had been searching for a way to break through the space barrier so that they can get a chance to return to God Realm...¡±

    ¡°Later on, I spent a long time on recuperation and finally fully recovered. Then, I started to research the mechanism distribution maps, trying to find a way to infiltrate into Snow Phoenix Pce, toplete the missing portions of the mechanism. I also attempted to enter the underground level to meet with your mother again but Lord Zhan changed the room where your mother is confined. He also sent a lot of practitioners to keep guard on rotation duty. But I still can¡¯t find a chance to get close to her.¡±

    ¡°As your mother had once asked about your situation, I didn¡¯t want to be unable to answer her the next time I meet her again. Soter on, I made a few trips back to South Yue Kingdom but unfortunately, you had already left with that fellow surnamed Li. So Father didn¡¯t manage to find you...¡±

    Bai Liufeng started to stop until here.

    Huang Yueli and the others were already so absorbed from hearing this, so they weren¡¯t able to recollect their senses.

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s description and the information conveyed were simply too much!

    Even if they had guessed this earlier, the secret behind Sacred Phoenix Race was simply too shocking.

 Chapter 2580 - Last chance (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2580: Last chance (2)</h4>

    But Bai Liufeng¡¯s words still surpassed their imagination.

    Bai Liufeng didn¡¯t say a word but raised the cup. He sipped the tea as he waited for them to regain their senses.

    After a whileter, they finally digested this news.

    But the shock on their faces still hadn¡¯t waned.

    ¡°So, my mother is under Lord Zhan¡¯s control. Her life is in critical danger and not like what Father said previously? Father, you are indeed lying to us before!¡± Huang Yueli stared at Bai Liufeng as she questioned him in an unfriendly tone.

    Bai Liufeng was very awkward, ¡°This... I really didn¡¯t want you to risk your life with me! If things go awry, your mother and I might die in Snow Phoenix Pce. You are our only daughter, so we hope that you can live on properly, leading a happy and fortunately life...¡±

    He attempted to exin but Huang Yueli pouted her lips, as she paid no attention to him and continued speaking.

    ¡°Moreover, thest time we were in Northern Ice Fields, we already saw Snow Phoenix Pce rising from underground. This proves that my mother only has less than half a year! Not only did Father not tell us, but you also insisted on making me and Moying return to Sky Emperor City. You even urge us to get married...¡±

    ¡°This... this..... Father can tell that you and Young Sect Master Li are in love with each other, so I just want you to have a ce to call home.....¡± Bai Liufeng¡¯s voice became much softer.

    Huang Yueli still didn¡¯t bother about him and said, ¡°After that, when our wedding had ended, Father didn¡¯t even bid farewell and snuck away! Because my Mother only has around one month left? Father feels that after he pushed a burden like me away to Moying, then you will have no more misgivings and can concentrate on what you want to do, right?¡±

    ¡°No, no, how would Father ever treat you like a burden? Father only feels that this is my generation¡¯s matters so it shouldn¡¯t involve youngsters like you...¡± Bai Liufeng¡¯s sweat kept sprouting because this was the first time he realized that his intelligent and adorable daughter was actually so terrifying when she red up!

    Simply showing off her prowess without disying her anger!

    Although there wasn¡¯t any anger on her face, and there was even a slight smile, but he was full of guilt, almost not being able to lift his head at all.

    Huang Yueli gave a cold snort and turned around, ¡°Father obviously knows that this is the most crucial moment! But you didn¡¯t even tell me the truth, and came forward on your own! I believe that you have already made a decision that you will not be returning, right?¡±

    ¡°I.... this.....¡±

    Hearing that, Bai Liufeng couldn¡¯t make out any exnation at all.

    Because what Huang Yueli said was correct. From the second he secretly left Blue Profound Sect, he had already made preparations for death.

    For so many years, his ability had been increasing gradually and the number of times that he infiltrated Snow Phoenix Pce was getting more and more.

    This made him realized how deep the concrete details of an ancient God n like Sacred Phoenix Race were!

    Previously, he had really ran into great luck to meet with Huang Siluo. The minute Lord Zhan started to guard against him, he was unable to find her at all, not to mention anything about saving her!

    This time, he intended to stake everything he had, to infiltrate Snow Phoenix Pce. Regardless of the price he had to pay, he would risk it all to save her.

    However, Lord Zhan was now in hisst stage of nning so his control over Huang Siluo was much, much tighter than before.

 Chapter 2581

    <h4>Chapter 2581: Last chance (3)</h4>

    He no longer could trust anyone to keep guard on Huang Siluo, but instead brought her along by his side every single day.

    So although Bai Liufeng relied on the mechanism distribution map to sessfully infiltrate the underground level and found the ce where Huang Siluo was confined, but he and Huang Siluo had not even managed to say a word, and he was discovered by Lord Zhan. After that, a fierce battle ensued.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s timely arrival, he might already have turned into one of the dried corpses in the Blood Moon Great Array.

    Seeing Bai Liufeng¡¯s hemming and hawing, Huang Yueli¡¯s anger arose out of nowhere.

    ¡°Father, how can you do this! I know that you didn¡¯t tell me because you¡¯re afraid of me getting worried. But have you ever considered how strong Sacred Phoenix Race is? Just based on you alone, even if you have exceedingly high ability, so what about it? With us helping you, the chances of saving Mother would increase drastically!¡±

    Bai Liufeng was berated by his dainty little girl and his face turned ck as he lost his face.

    ¡°Lass Li, how can you me Father? Father is doing this for your good! From young, Father had never really taken care of you, hence causing you to be bullied for so many years. Father had already done you wrong for that! Now, you¡¯ve finally managed to cultivate to your current level, and even found a husband whom you love dearly. How can Father ask you to risk your life for your mother? Moreover speaking, your mother wouldn¡¯t be willing to let you risk your life for her. She would definitely prefer you to lead a happy life!¡±

    Initially, Bai Liufeng was still feeling a little guilty.

    But when he spoke to the end, he started to feel that he was in the right and became self-confident.

    He and Huang Siluo only had that one precious daughter. He wasn¡¯t able to see her grow up when she was young and it was already something that he regretted deeply.

    Now, he was able to witness her in a traditional Chinese wedding dress, getting married to the man of her dreams, it gave Bai Liufeng somefort.

    He really didn¡¯t wish for Huang Yueli¡¯s lifestyle to be affected by an irresponsible father like him.

    Thinking of this, Bai Liufeng decided to bring out a father¡¯s pride. He gave a loud cough, ¡°Anyway, you cannot get involved in this matter! You¡¯ve already found out about the truth and Father has already given you an exnation. So hurry on and head back to Sky Emperor City!¡±

    He rarely showed a face to Huang Yueli, and he felt that he was fierce enough.

    But Huang Yueli was someone who had been through great storms. So how could she possibly be frightened by his pretense of harshness?

    She ignored what Bai Liufeng said and turned around to talk to Liu Buyan, ¡°Senior Brother, it looks like we need toe out with a proper n to save my Mother. May I trouble you to go get Guardian Jun and Guardian Yu over, so that we can discuss this together?¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded his head and turned around to leave.

    Bai Liufeng was exasperated when he heard what she said and shouted, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu,e back here! This is my matter, I don¡¯t need you guys to be busybodies!¡±

    However, Liu Buyan¡¯s footsteps took a short pause as he said, ¡°Apologies Marquis Bai, I only take instructions from my Junior Sister.¡±

    Bai Liufeng immediately turned his gaze back onto Huang Yueli, ¡°Lass Li, you don¡¯t listen to your Father¡¯s words any longer? Father said that you don¡¯t need to get involved in this matter. Can¡¯t you be obedient and listen to me?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes and nudged a little towards Li Moying and hugged his arm.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Father, but I¡¯m already married! I will listen to my Father when I¡¯m still single, but after marriage, I will listen to my husband.¡±

    Bai Liufeng almost fainted from anger as he shot an angry look at Li Moying, ¡°Stinky brat, what do you say?¡±

 Chapter 2582 - Last chance (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2582: Last chance (4)</h4>

    Li Moying felt rather helpless when he faced his truculent Father-inw, ¡°This... actually, I also feel that this is too dangerous. It¡¯s no problem for me to bring them along with Father-inw to Snow Phoenix Pce, but it¡¯s best for Li¡¯er to not go...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, a sharp pain was lodged on his arm.

    Li Moying turned his head around and saw Huang Yueli staring at him with her widened eyes, filled with the meaning of threat.

    Moreover, she immediately pinched Li Moying¡¯s arm hard, once again.

    He gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Father-inw, you¡¯ve also seen this for yourself. How would I dare to go against Li¡¯er? I want to support you badly, but.... since Li¡¯er wants to go with you, I can only listen to her.¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression transformed from overcast to cloudy weather. She gave a harrumph and let go of his pitiful arm.

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted as he spoke out in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Li Moying, look at you. You¡¯re really outrageous. A grown man like you, can¡¯t even handle your wife? A hen-pecked man like you has simply thrown a man¡¯s pride away!¡±

    He was feeling mncholic. He spoke with reason, but why didn¡¯t anyone stand on his side?

    Huang Yueli refused to listen to him, but he also couldn¡¯t bear to scold her. But towards Li Moying, he wasn¡¯t that modest at all.

    These words seemed to be casting the me onto Li Moying entirely.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he spoke in aposed tone, ¡°Father-inw, you¡¯ve overpraised me. You¡¯re willing to let Li¡¯er marry me, isn¡¯t that because you knew that I was a shameless hen-pecked man?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Bai Liufeng choked on his words.

    That was right. Back then, the point that he valued Li Moying most, was that this fellow was especially obedient towards what Huang Yueli said, and he would listen to all her instructions.

    But now, at this moment, Bai Liufeng felt that Li Moying was spineless in front of Huang Yueli, and thetter was intentionally putting himself against him, his Father-inw!

    ¡°Anyway, no matter what you guys say, I will definitely not agree for Lass Li to go along!¡± Bai Liufeng couldn¡¯t out-talk them so he just stopped talking reason, and started to y rogue.

    Li Moying shook his head in amusement, as he discovered that this Father-inw of his, really loved his daughter very much...

    Actually, he was even more unwilling for Huang Yueli to head over to Snow Phoenix Pce.

    Because only he and Huang Yueli knew that the main body of the Sky Phoenix Ring, had not beenbusted because of her self-explosion. Instead, it was right inside Huang Yueli¡¯s body.

    Lord Zhan also know about this, and he had been searching for the Sky Phoenix Ring...

    For Huang Yueli to enter Snow Phoenix Pce was actually an extremely dangerous thing.

    But Li Moying understood Huang Yueli¡¯s thinking very well. He knew that for a girl like her to see her father risking his life on his own, while she stayed hidden in a safe ce, was something that she was not able to do!

    Helpless, he could only choose to stand on Huang Yueli¡¯s side.

    She looked at Bai Liufeng and shrugged, ¡°Father, don¡¯t be mistaken. I don¡¯t need your consent to enter Snow Phoenix Pce!¡± Saying that she pointed to her head, ¡°Anyway I¡¯ve already remembered the entire mechanism distribution map, and I can go in anytime I want to. If you don¡¯t want to work with us, then we¡¯ll just split up into two separate routes.¡±

    ¡°You... why are you so disobedient!¡± Bai Liufeng totally couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    It was until now that he realized, that having an intelligent and incredible daughter, was actually a w.

 Chapter 2583 - Last chance (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2583: Last chance (5)</h4>

    When there was deviation between them, Huang Yueli would not give way easily.

    Just as the both of them were in a stalemate, a shuffle of footsteps was heard from the corridor.

    Liu Buyan brought Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu into the room.

    ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯ve brought them here.¡± Liu Buyan indicated for the both of them to sit down and turned around to tell Huang Yueli, ¡°On our way here, I¡¯ve roughly briefed them on the situation. We can discuss the n next. Junior Sister, what ns do you have in mind?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up and she walked over immediately. The few of them sat around a small side table.

    ¡°Since everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s discuss this properly! Everyone has already seen the situation in Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s situation yesterday. There are many mechanisms and plenty of strong practitioners. If we¡¯re not careful, we might possibly end up being trapped inside. Moreover, we don¡¯t have a lot of manpower.¡±

    Her expression was stern as she spoke frankly with assurance.

    Li Moying who was seated next to her was listening to her attentively while pouring tea and passing the teacup to her.

    Huang Yueli took it from him, sipped on the tea, and continued, ¡°Although the path which we entered the underground level yesterday is the shortest, but there are several checkpoints which are guarded. If we try to infiltrate in again, taking back the same route would increase the chances of us being discovered...¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang is right. Since this is the case, why don¡¯t we try to take this route...¡± Cang Po Yu thought over this for a while andid out the mechanism distribution map on the table as he pointed to a part, ¡°Everyonee and take a look.....¡±

    The five people present sat down and got into the mood quickly as they started to discuss this attentively.

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s practitioners would often assist each other toplete difficult missions, or to explore dangerous mystic regions. So to them, this kind of situation was verymon.

    Although this was the first time that they were fighting against an ancient God n, which was powerful and mysterious, this had not affected their determination to gain victory.

    After all, this mission was personally led by their most revered Sovereign and the resourceful and ck-bellied Grandmaster Huang!

    Bai Liufeng who was standing by the side was feeling stifled by the minute when he saw them!

    These people practically ignored his views, and started to discuss this directly!

    What was wrong with them? He was the most important person in this entire matter, wasn¡¯t he?

    He had already objected violently to Huang Yueli¡¯s joining of this mission. But these people just totally ignored all his objections!

    Bai Liufeng held his anger in, hence he sat on a bench by the side, drinking his tea. He refused to join in the intense discussion between those five people.

    At the same time, he kept mulling over ideas that could stop his Lass Li from having thoughts of entering Snow Phoenix Pce with him.

    Ask his son-inw to work harder, to impregnate Lass Li?

    No way, she was only sixteen years old! How could she give birth at such a young age?

    But what other ideas were there, to stop Lass Li? This youngdy had inherited all the stubbornness from her mother.

    ¡°Father, Father... what are you thinking of? Father!!¡±

    Bai Liufeng was in a trance when he suddenly heard someone calling him loudly. Moreover, that person had called out to him consecutively.

    He turned around and gave a slight frown, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you still know that I¡¯m your father?¡±

 Chapter 2584 - Last chance (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2584: Last chance (6)</h4>

    Huang Yueli put on an expression of arrogance, as she felt amused but didn¡¯t dare to reflect it out.

    Her lips curled into a sweet smile with a pliable voice, ¡°Father, what are you saying? I like Father the most, how can I not know who you are?¡±

    ¡°Hng, stop trying to bewitch me! You practically disregarded the things that I said! If you really like your father, why won¡¯t you listen to my views?¡± Bai Liufeng replied petntly.

    Huang Yueli chuckled and said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s impossible for us to not listen to you. See, haven¡¯t Ie over to ask you?¡±

    Bai Liufeng swept her a nce as he didn¡¯t really believe in her, ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    Huang Yueli put on an innocent look and furiously shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s right. Father, what do you think of the n that we suggested earlier? Is there anything that you want to add on?¡±

    Hearing that, Bai Liufeng went into a nk, ¡°What n?¡±

    He was immersed in his own emotions earlier, so he wasn¡¯t listening to what they were saying.

    Seeing that, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She opened her mouth once, telling him about the contents that they had discussed earlier.

    ¡°Father, we¡¯ve analyzed this earlier. You have entered Snow Phoenix Pce many times but still aren¡¯t able to find the location of where my mother is being detained. Now, Lord Zhan even brings my mother around everywhere. Under this circumstance, even if we managed to infiltrate Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s underground level, I don¡¯t know how much time will be wasted to find my mother. We must also kill Lord Zhan before we can rescue her.¡±

    As she said that, she sized up everyone present, ¡°The few of us, are Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s first rated top exponents, but Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s background is very deep, so we don¡¯t know how many top exponents are there in the n. Moreover, they have that evil pill which they used the young practitioners¡¯ blood essence and spiritual roots to refine. That pill can increase their battle power drastically and in addition to Lord Zhan¡¯s astounding ability..... If we were to forcefully barge in to save her, the sess rate isn¡¯t very high.¡±

    She did a great job in analysis, and Bai Liufeng agreed with her point of view.

    But his expression didn¡¯t reveal his emotions. He only said in disbelief, ¡°The sess rate isn¡¯t high, but we still have to save her. Anyway, we can¡¯t just give up on him, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Our motive is just to save my mother, and giving up is not an option. But we must choose the most suitable chance to infiltrate Snow Phoenix Pce. A... moment when Lord Zhan and the other Sacred Phoenix Pce¡¯s nsmen, would ease off their alertness!¡±

    Bai Liufeng frowned, as he didn¡¯t quite understand what she meant.

    But he quickly revealed an enlightened look, as he stared at Huang Yueli in astonishment, ¡°You... your meaning is... surely not... you¡¯re choosing to infiltrate during the sacrificial ceremony?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled as she nodded, ¡°Indeed my Father, we share the same thinking! ording to what Father said earlier, Lord Zhan had killed so many people and made so many years of preparation. His ultimate aim is all for this sacrificial ceremony. Then, when it¡¯s time for the sacrificial ceremony, all his attention will be ced on the ceremony. As for the other matters, his alertness will more or less be loosened up. Moreover, by then, he will have to preside the ceremony and he would not have any time to guard my mother. At the same time, the entire Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s guards will also be reduced.¡±

 Chapter 2585 - Last chance (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2585: Last chance (7)</h4>

    ¡°So, although this day seems to be the most dangerous, but in reality, it is instead the safest day. We can choose to infiltrate on this day, and our sess rate will be the highest.¡±

    Saying that, Huang Yueli turned around and looked at Bai Liufeng, ¡°Father, what do you think?¡±

    Bai Liufeng had to admit that what she said was correct.

    He muttered irresolutely for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve considered the same things that you said before. But I¡¯m worried that on the day of the sacrificial ceremony, time would be overly constrained and we might be obstructed by Lord Zhan during the process of infiltration. It might cause a dy in timing. If your mother had unfortunately been harmed by Lord Zhan due to this timing, it will be toote for regrets by then!¡±

    Huang Yueli also delved into deep thoughts when she heard that, ¡°Father, what you say makes sense... if we really wait until the day of the sacrificial ceremony, we will only have six to eight hours to take action. It indeed... is a little pressed for us to locate where my mother is detained, and also to disrupt the ceremony to save her.¡±

    Li Moying listened to the father and daughter¡¯s conversation by the side.

    He waited till this moment to caress Huang Yueli¡¯s smooth and long ck hair on her back, as he spoke out unhurriedly, ¡°Father-inw, you don¡¯t have to worry. In the past, you were alone and it indeed is difficult toplete so many things in one day. But now there are six of us, and we can split into two or three teams, toplete the missions separately. In this way, it can save arge amount of time.¡±

    Hearing that, Bai Liufeng¡¯s brows suddenly eased, ¡°If you put it in this way, it makes sense too. But I¡¯m still worried... After all, this is myst chance with Siluo...¡±

    Li Moying yed with Huang Yueli¡¯s hair as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Father-inw, everything we do involves risks and since matters have alreadye to such a step if we don¡¯t stake everything in this, the ending would be even uneptable. Moreover, our infiltration into Snow Phoenix Pce this time would only allow Lord Zhan to clearly understand our n and ability. So he will be even more guarded against us. Why not we let him loosen up a little, to let him assume that you are already dead. In this way, on the day of the sacrificial ceremony, our sudden attack would attain the peak effect.¡±

    Li Moying shut his mouth after he was done with his analysis.

    He held onto Huang Yueil¡¯s little hand and sat there. He didn¡¯t do any unnecessarily urging and waited patiently for Bai Liufeng to make a decision.

    Bai Liufeng was a peerless top exponent who had experienced lots of big waves as well. So his scope wasn¡¯t low. Earlier his indecisiveness was all because his concern messed up his thinking.

    He was very concerned about Huang Siluo¡¯s safety, hence he was stuck in between a rock and a hard ce, not knowing what he should do

    But since Li Moying had already put it in this manner, Bai Liufeng was an intelligent person. Neither did he wanted to lose face in front of his son-inw, so he naturally made the best option.

    Indeed, Bai Liufeng frowned for a moment and finally nodded his head, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to your ns. We¡¯ll first preserve and nurture our spirits ande out with a n, then take action on the day of the sacrificial ceremony.¡±

    Huang Yueli was overjoyed and she couldn¡¯t stop smiling.

    However, she hadn¡¯t smiled for too long when she heard Bai Liufeng saying, ¡°But, I still don¡¯t agree with Lass Li taking action together with us!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, ¡°Father, can you don¡¯t act in this manner? I also want to save Mother personally! Moreover, many of Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s mechanisms require the nsmen blood to be activated.¡±

 Chapter 2586 - Last chance (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2586: Last chance (8)</h4>

    ¡°Without me, there are many paths which you won¡¯t be able to take! And by then, you will be discovered easily. The possibility of saving Mother would greatly decrease as well!¡± Huang Yue tried hard to emphasize her own use.

    What she said was right on the dot.

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s brows creased as he was unwilling but yet, he had no choice but to admit that what Huang Yueli said was correct.

    Although he managed to enter the underground level in hisst infiltration into Snow Phoenix Pce, that was due to theck of security.

    After his infiltration yesterday, the security in the pce would definitely increase greatly.

    Under this circumstance, if he wanted to enter the underground level, they could only take those few secluded paths.

    Whereas these paths, all without exception, required the use of Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s nsmen blood to activate some of the mechanisms. Some even required the blood to be of certain purity. Ordinary nsmen¡¯s blood might not necessarily active it sessfully.

    If they were to leave Huang Yueli, who had the purest Holy Maiden¡¯s bloodline, then they would find it difficult to move about in Snow Phoenix Pce.

    Bai Liufeng thought over this for a long time but was still unable to find a way to rebut her suggestion.

    When Huang Yueli saw that, she smiled and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll fix this as it is! With me joining the team, there will be three of us who are responsible for activating the mechanisms. I, Father, and Guardian Yu can all lead the team to act separately, and that will greatly increase our chances of sess.¡±

    Saying that she was just about to get up when Li Moying suddenly pulled her, causing her to fall into his arms.

    ¡°Moying, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She lifted her head and looked at her husband in astonishment.

    Li Moying gazed into her eyes for a moment and spoke out softly, ¡°Li¡¯er, actually I¡¯m also worried about letting you go into Snow Phoenix Pce. But for matters rted to your mother, I also know that I cannot stop you.... But, I have a condition.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°What condition?¡±

    Li Moying said, ¡°You¡¯re only now at seventh stage realm peak so you¡¯re at a huge disadvantage when you face Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s ninth stage realm practitioners. I cannot allow you to take the risk in this state. So in this period, you must work hard to cultivate, at least to advance into eighth stage realm, before I can be assured.¡±

    Huang Yueli gazed into the man¡¯s deep eyes which wereced with worry, and she started to feel a little guilty.

    Her innate talent was actually very powerful, but as she needed to learn pill and armament refining skills, she would normally be disrupted often. So although her cultivation speed was faster than ordinary practitioners, aspared to Li Moying this abnormal pervert, her speed wascking by quite a bit.

    In the past few months, she had been worried about way too many things. So her cultivation time had greatly decreased and that led to her dy to progress into eighth stage realm.

    Hearing Li Moying¡¯s words, she instantlyprehended and said, ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I will not leave my room in this period, and work hard to cultivate! Actually, I¡¯ve recently sensed that my Profound Energy is slowly bing abundant and I¡¯m on the verge of breaking through. Northern Ice Fields¡¯s Heaven and Earth Profound Qi is extremely thick so cultivating here for some time will allow me to advance.¡±

    Bai Liufeng also said, ¡°What Li Moying said is correct. Lass Li, you have the lowest cultivation among the few of us, and during this period, I will personally supervise you to cultivate. You must do your utmost best, to raise your ability.¡±

    Huang Yueli naturally had no objections as she agreed to it straightforwardly.

    The next day, she devoted herself totally to cultivation.

 Chapter 2587 - Sacred Phoenix Reflection (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2587: Sacred Phoenix Reflection (1)</h4>

    Once Huang Yueli became serious, her cultivation speed was extremely astonishing.

    She would cultivate early in the morning in Bai Liufeng¡¯s courtyard. She did not only train with <<Nine Phoenix Transformations>> but also many other Profound Skills that Bai Liufeng had imparted.

    In this way, she spent the entire day in his courtyard, and sometimes even spent the night cultivating there, not returning to her courtyard at all.

    Seeing her working so hard, Bai Liufeng wasforted and also a little delighted.

    This time, his Lass Li¡¯s attention had finally shifted away from that stinky brat, so he wanted to see how smug would that stinky brat be!

    Li Moying could more or less guess what was on Bai Liufeng¡¯s mind, but he still coordinated with them well.

    Although he wanted to stick with Huang Yueli badly, he knew what was more important when it came to matters rted to her cultivation and ability.

    Moreover, he had to grab thisst chance as well, to cultivate hard. Hopefully, he could raise his ability within this limited time.

    Li Moying cultivated for the same amount of time as Huang Yueli, who went into closed door cultivation.

    But as time went by, he realized one problem. The matter which Liu Buyan had warned him before was totally urate. Although he kept on absorbing Profound Qi into his meridians and his ability did increase, but he was still unable to advance to ninth stage realm peak.

    It seemed as though there was an invisible hand, which was suppressing his cultivation.

    Li Moying¡¯s character was aggressive and overbearing, so he naturally wasn¡¯t willing to give in to fate so easily. He came up with different ideas and attempted to learn different cultivation methods but this invisible barrier just started to extend horizontally. It couldn¡¯t be seen, nor could it be felt, and it made one felt powerless.

    ¡°Does this mean that my ability is now at its limit?¡± Li Moying asked in a low voice after Liu Buyan took his pulse.

    Liu Buyan retracted his hand and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Your primordial spirit¡¯s intensity is limited so the amount of Profound Energy you can absorb is also limited by that. In terms of cultivation, no matter how hard you try, it would practically not bulge. But cultivation does not necessarily equate to battle power. You can consider cultivating some higher leveled Profound Skills to raise your battle power so that you can surpass the rank to defeat the opponent during actualbat. Didn¡¯t your Father-inw give you several God grade ancient records?¡±

    Li Moying felt rather disappointed from what he heard. Although he already knew about this a few months ago, before he met with the unbreakable bottleneck, there was still a slight hope in his mind.

    But now, whatever little hope he had, waspletely shattered.

    However, he didn¡¯t reflect any expression on his face as he nodded, ¡°I understand. I have one more request, and that is to help me keep this secret.¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded his head, ¡°No problem. I don¡¯t wish for Junior Sister to worry as well.¡±

    He stood up and kept away his golden needles and medicinal pills and was just about to leave when he stopped and took at Li Moying again.

    Liu Buyan hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m starting to admire you now. I did not expect that you to endure for such a long time. You had not consummated with Junior Sister, allowing her to misunderstand that you are impotent, and you willingly epted it all. You¡¯re even.... even willing to maintain the current state, to never be able to return to the position of Number One Top Expert. Other than you, very few people would be so harsh on themselves!¡±

    To a practitioner, a drop in ability was much more unbearable than death.

 Chapter 2588 - Sacred Phoenix Reflection (2)

    <strong>Chapter 2588</strong>: Sacred Phoenix Reflection (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Especially for Li Moying, who was once the Continent¡¯s unsurpassed Number One Top Expert. Having no way to mount that arrogant and unyielding peak, the gap in his heart was something that ordinary people would not be able to imagine.

    However, Li Moying seemed as though he didn¡¯t feel anything. Not only did he expressedposure in front of Huang Yueli, but he didn¡¯t reveal any fluctuations in his emotions in front of other people as well.

    Taking a step back to think in his shoes, Liu Buyan felt that if he was the one in this situation, he would definitely not be so unruffled.

    Even if he didn¡¯t regret his decision, but he would probably feel disappointed.

    Li Moying took a look at him, ¡°Even if I am no longer the Number One Top Expert, but I can always be the Number One Top Husband..¡±

    Liu Buyan went into a short daze but instantly understood what he meant.

    After Huang Yueli¡¯s rebirth, her outstanding innate talent in this lifetime was much stronger by several times, aspared to her past! She had even obtained Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s ancient inheritance.

    Based on this ability, surpassing everyone to ascend to the position of the Number One Top Expert, was something that was bound to happen sooner orter.

    Huang Yueli was not even seventeen yet, but she was about to break through to eighth stage realm.

    Even if it was Li Moying, he did not have this kind of ability at that age.

    Liu Buyan looked at him and burst outughing while shaking his head. ¡°This is the first time I saw anyone speak so righteously about being a kept man!¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid from hearing his mockery.

    ¡°Being a kept man isn¡¯t something that everyone could do. But I¡¯m the only one who managed to do it. You can¡¯t help but look up to me!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s lips twitched as he felt rather speechless to that.

    That was right. He indeed wanted to woo Huang Yueli and he didn¡¯t manage to do so. But did Li Moying needed to act so smugly in front of him? Acting so gloriously for being a kept man!

    Liu Buyan took a frustrated look at him, ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly heard a loud ¡°BOOM¡± outside the room.

    Immediately following that, the entire ice mountain¡¯s frame started to shake. Then all the surrounding Heaven and Earth Profound Qi all gushed madly towards one direction.

    Liu Buyan was stunned as he turned around to see the equally shocked Li Moying.

    ¡°This... could it be... Junior Sister...¡±

    Liu Buyan hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when he saw Li Moying sprinting away like a bolt of lightning, scurrying out of the room in an instance.

    He hurriedly followed after him.

    On the vacant ground in front of the courtyard, Bai Liufeng, Cang Po Jun, and Cang Po Yu had already run out. All of them looked towards Huang Yueli¡¯s courtyard and their eyes were filled with astonishment.

    This cave dwelling which was inside an ice mountain had several powerful spirit gathering arrays supporting it. Hence, the density of the Heaven and Earth Qi was much higher inside the cave.

    At this particr moment, all the Profound Qi were gathered above Huang Yueli¡¯s room, as it formed a huge Profound Qi vortex.

    As the speed of her absorbing the Profound Qi was too fast, all the spirit gathering arrays by the side of the cave were revolving at their greatest intensity.

    A huge amount of Profound Qi in the surrounding ice fields was forcibly gathered.

    The vortex above her head was also growing bigger and deeper by the minute....

    ¡°Wh... What powerful Profound Qi vortex! When practitioners advance into eighth stage realm, they would draw outrge quantities of Profound Qi as energy, but this is my first time seeing with such strong absorption speed!¡± Cang Po Jun couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock.

 Chapter 2589 - Sacred Phoenix Reflection (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2589: Sacred Phoenix Reflection (3)</h4>

    Cang Po Yu said with a frown, ¡°The Profound Energy in my meridians is losing control. If my cultivation isn¡¯t stable enough, even the Profound Energy within my body would be taken away by Grandmaster Huang as well! We ought to feel lucky, that everyone here is ninth stage realm peak practitioners...¡±

    However, Bai Liufeng¡¯s reaction was different from theirs.

    He looked at the abnormality in mid-air with shining eyes and he kept muttering to himself.

    ¡°Lass Li indeed has Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s bloodline. She has totally inherited her mother¡¯s astounding innate talent.... I heard Siluo mention this before. Even if it was thousands of years ago, among the ancient God n practitioners, rarely was there anyone who would gather this ten feet Profound Energy vortex when they advanced into eighth stage realm...¡±

    ¡°Siluo, our daughter is very much like you, very outstanding...¡±

    Li Moying, who was standing beside Bai Liufeng, heard what he said.

    There was a proud smile on his face.

    His Li¡¯er was indeed an irreceable peerless genius!

    To be able to see her be so incredible, the pressure of losing his cultivation and strength seemed insignificant...

    While they were eximing in surprise, the Profound Qi in mid-air continued to grow, as it expanded towards the outside.

    Shortly after, a huge vortex had already upied all the space in the cave. Even Bai Liufeng and the others were all squeezed into one corner.

    ¡°This.... what¡¯s the situation now? Junior Sister has absorbed so much Heaven and Earth Profound Qi. Will this cave be unable to take the pressure, then explode on the spot? Marquis Bai, do you think... that we should teleport out to take shelter?¡± Liu Buyan felt a little frightened amid his shock.

    Huang Yueli was simply too incredible wasn¡¯t she!

    All of them were all Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s first rated top exponents, but they were now cornered by his Junior Sister¡¯s Profound Qi vortex until there was no more space to stand!

    They felt like a small boat in a rampaging storm, which would capsize any moment in time.

    Bai Liufeng frowned as he felt a little indecisive.

    ¡°Logically speaking, the cave dwelling which Sage Yu Xu left behind, is enough to resist against tenth stage realm practitioners¡¯ attack. Lass Li is just breaking through to eighth stage realm, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. But... from the current looks of this, it indeed is a little terrifying. Perhaps.... we should move out first.¡±

    Bai Liufeng made a decision and turned around to lead them outside.

    At this moment, Cang Po Yu suddenly let out an expression of surprise as he pointed with a trembling finger above everyone¡¯s heads, ¡°Everyone, quickly take a look! What is that?¡±

    Hearing that, everyone lifted their heads and looked into the sky.

    The vortex that Huang Yueli had gathered finally stopped expanding when it touched the roof of the cave and started to gather.

    Following the shrinkage of the vortex, the intensity of the Profound Energy within kept increasing as it gathered into a mist. The colour of it grew darker.

    After another hour, the thirty feet tall vortex slowly condensed into a Profound Qi ball that was about 3 metres in radius.

    As Huang Yueli majored in fire attribute cultivation skills, her Profound Energy reflected a crimson red color, as though a scorching and zing inferno which spread out over her head.

    Everyone present didn¡¯t even have the time to gasp when the ball of Profound Energy took an abrupt change!

    The fiery red thick mist slowly dissipated in mid-air and slowly changed its shape. Finally, it took on the shape of a phoenix!

 Chapter 2590 - Sacred Phoenix Reflection (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2590: Sacred Phoenix Reflection (4)</h4>

    This reflection started as a hazy shape. But as time went by, the image turned clearer and was getting more realistic!

    The phoenix spread its wings and as it pped, a wave of heat assaulted their faces.

    Even for a top exponent like Bai Liufeng, he had the disillusion that he was about to melt.

    Liu Buyan was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even utter a word, ¡°Heavens, this... what on earth is... is going on?? I¡¯ve never heard of anyone causing a vortex during advancement, or even manifesting into any forms! Junior Sister is.....¡±

    Inparison, Li Moying was much moreposed.

    The first few times when Huang Yueli advanced, it caused a huge impact so he had more or less gotten used to it.

    He also understood that for such a scene to happen, it should be rted to her bloodline with the ancient God n.

    ¡°Is it necessary to kick up such a big a fuss?¡± He swept a nce at Liu Buyan, ¡°My Li¡¯er bears the bloodline of the Sacred Phoenix Race so it¡¯s only natural that a manifestation would ur during her advancement.¡±

    By this moment, Bai Liufeng had also regained his senses from shock. But from his expression, he was still a little dazed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lass Li¡¯s Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s bloodline is extremely pure. Ancient God n¡¯s geniuses, who are above Heaven Grade, will see the spiritual beast¡¯s reflection during their advancement. That year when Lass Li¡¯s mother was in her advancement, I was by her side and I saw the phoenix¡¯s reflection then.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Cang Po Jun and the others nodded their heads with an enlightened look.

    Bai Liufeng paused for a moment and continued, ¡°But...¡±

    His sentence made Li Moying turned anxious as he quickly asked, ¡°But what?¡±

    Bai Liufeng sighed, ¡°But when Siluo advanced, there was just a hazy reflection above her head. It is totally different from Lass Li¡¯s reflection which is so clear. Moreover, that phoenix is only one meter tall and the size is much smaller. Siluo also said that this phoenix¡¯s size is rted to the purity of their bloodline!¡±

    Everyone had just calmed down but when they heard this, they were shocked once again.

    As Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Holy Maiden, Huang Siluo¡¯s innate talent and bloodline was definitely one of the highest. Otherwise, Lord Zhan also wouldn¡¯t firmly believe that using her blood essence for the sacrificial ceremony may give them a chance to break through Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s space barrier.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent was much stronger than Huang Siluo¡¯s!

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that she was considered as a genuine unparalleled genius among the ancient God n?

    Even though everyone present knew that Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent was very strong, but this news gave them such a huge shock that they were dazed for a very long time.

    Liu Buyan suddenly recalled the things that Li Moying told him some time ago, and he couldn¡¯t help but turned around to take a look at him.

    It seemed that Li Moying would be living the life as a kept man...

    He wondered if he should envy him, or sympathize with him?

    But seeing Li Moying¡¯scent look, it didn¡¯t look as though he had any psychological burden at all. He acted like it was an honor?

    Just as everyone was stunned, the phoenix reflection in mid-sky started to dim a little. At the same time, everyone could feel the Profound Qi that was gathering in the air, suddenly gushing towards that room!

    This meant that Huang Yueli¡¯s advancement was already entering thest stage. She was about to absorb those Profound Qi into her meridians, to break through thest stage of bottleneck!

    Everyone didn¡¯t dare to make a sound and just waited silently.

 Chapter 2591 - Sacred Phoenix Reflection (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2591: Sacred Phoenix Reflection (5)</h4>

    Finally, an hourter, the cave started shaking again.

    Li Moying heaved a long sigh of relief, ¡°Looks like Li¡¯er has already sessfully advanced...¡±

    The Profound Qi in the air slowly resumed back to its normal intensity.

    The reflection of the phoenix in mid-air was fading and shrinking...

    In the end, when the phoenix¡¯s reflection was slightly over a meter tall, it suddenly pped its wings and gave a whine towards the fly. Following that, it soared and dashed into the clouds!

    Seeing that, everyone¡¯s expressions changed!

    ¡°That¡¯s bad! This phoenix is entirely congealed out of fire-attributed Profound Qi and it¡¯s temperature is shockingly high but yet it charged into the ice mountain like this... Will there be a problem?¡± Liu Buyan spoke in horror.

    As though responding to his words, a ttering sound was hearding from the cave¡¯s roof and following those sounds, some shattered ice pieces dropped from the sky.

    ¡°Oh no! The Profound Qi of that phoenix is actually so aggressive!¡± Bai Liufeng frowned and hurriedly said, ¡°Guardian Yu,e with me to activate all the defensive arrays!¡±

    Cang Po Yu hurriedly responded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right now!¡±

    Both of them split up to activate all the arrays.

    A minute crack appeared on the top of the ice mountain.

    After the reflection of the phoenix touched the internal roof of the ice mountain, the energy slowly slipped out from that crack and became lighter and lighter. In the end, it disappeared totally...

    Bai Liufeng then heaved a sigh of relief as he deactivated all the arrays, ¡°It should be fine now. I did not expect Lass Li to have such a powerful innate bloodline. She is just advancing to eighth stage realm and already created such a hugemotion...¡±

    He sighed and turned his head back, to discover that Li Moying had gone missing.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that stinky brat?¡± He asked with a frown.

    Cang Po Jun gave an amused reply, ¡°Marquis Bai, Sovereign is worried about Grandmaster Huang and on seeing thepletion of her advancement, he rushed in immediately to check on her!¡±

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°This stinky brat. He actually took the opportunity while I wasn¡¯t paying attention, to abduct my daughter!¡±

    One should know that he used the excuse that Huang Yueli was going into advancement as a reason and finally managed to abduct her to his own courtyard. He hadn¡¯t allowed that stinky brat to enter his doors for the past three days. But now, because of his slight negligence, Li Moying managed to find a chance to slip in.

    Bai Liufeng was not reconciled so he quickly rushed into the room as well.

    ...

    Everyone in the cave assumed that themotion caused by Huang Yueli¡¯s advancement should have ended.

    However, they had not thought that when Huang Yueli had just gone into advancement, the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi that she drew had totally exceeded their imagination!

    All the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi within a ten-mile radius had beenpletely swept clean by her!

    Even those Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners in Snow Phoenix Pce had sensed this kind of unusual change.

    ¡°Did you see that earlier? A Sacred Phoenix reflection suddenly manifested in mid-sky! That is the Sacred Phoenix Reflection! I¡¯ve only read about this in the ancient records. When a heaven grade genius advanced, they would generate the Sacred Phoenix Reflection!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I saw it too! Moreover, the entire freezing zone¡¯s Profound Qi had such a violent change. It¡¯s obvious that someone was advancing!¡±

    ¡°It must be a practitioner from our Sacred Phoenix Race? Do you know if anyone is preparing for advancement recently?¡±

    Everyone got together and started to talk about this.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is it so noisy outside?¡± Lord Zhan who had been cultivating in the secret room suddenly heard the moring from outside.

 Chapter 2592 - Sacred Phoenix Reflection (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2592: Sacred Phoenix Reflection (6)</h4>

    He got up impatiently and walked out.

    Lord Zhan had always been prestigious within the n and when the original excited Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners saw him, all of them didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lord Zhan asked with a frown as he revealed hints of impatience.

    A bolder person finally stood up and reported, ¡°Lord Zhan, someone sensed a vigorous chance in the Profound Qi within the Northern Ice Fields earlier. Immediately following that, a Sacred Phoenix Reflection appeared in mid-air. Although this Sacred Phoenix Reflection disappeared shortly after... our n had not seen this miraculous sight for many years so everyone was a little excited and....¡±

    He tried his best to exin, deeply worried that Lord Zhan would fly into a rage because his cultivation was disrupted.

    However, Lord Zhan didn¡¯t show any displeasure. Instead, he frowned and a thoughtful expression was seen on his face.

    ¡°Sacred Phoenix Reflection? You¡¯re saying... the real Sacred Phoenix Reflection? How is that possible? Where did this rumore from?¡±

    That man hurriedly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to hide the facts from Lord Zhan. All the guards on duty today saw it!¡±

    Lord Zhan had not expected there to be so many witnesses and his brows lifted uncontrobly, ¡°Get them captain toe over!¡±

    Shortly after, a guard captain dressed in a maroon-colored long robe ran over and bowed respectfully to Lord Zhan.

    Lord Zhan waved his hand impatiently, ¡°Enough, stop wasting time. Tell me what exactly did you see when you were on duty earlier. Don¡¯t miss out on any details at all!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The guard captain hurriedly replied and swiftly told his story.

    ¡°Reporting to milord, This Subordinate led my men to patrol various mechanisms and exit points today when suddenly, we felt the surrounding Heaven and Earth Profound Qi turning scarce within an instance. Moreover, there was a strong suction which made This Subordinate ufortable. This was evident that some powerful practitioner with strong innate talent was advancing nearby! This Subordinate thought that the Blood Moon Spell was short of a little more blood essence. If there really was a practitioner who dared toe into the freezing zone to advance, wouldn¡¯t that benefit our Sacred Phoenix Race? So, This Subordinate....¡±

    The guard captain described the scenario in full detail.

    Lord Zhan started with an astounded expression but nearing the end, he began to turnposed.

    Lastly, he asked the guard captain a few more questions and a cold smile surfaced on his lips after that.

    ¡°This is interesting. Any of our nsmen who wants to advance within Snow Phoenix Pce would first report to me. Moreover, there isn¡¯t anyone outside executing their missions, who might be advancing recently. Who is this person who is undergoing advancement? He actually generated the long-lost Sacred Phoenix Reflection in Soaring Heavens Continent. He must be a peerless genius that our n has in the past thousand years!¡±

    The other nsmen were naturally puzzled as they started to shake their heads, expressing their ignorance.

    Lord Zhan stared coldly at them, ¡°This person is our n¡¯s first rated peerless genius and This Seat must find him then spend all our resources into nurturing him! Anyone of you saw which direction did the Sacred Phoenix ascend from?¡±

    Hearing that question, the guard captain had a dazed look on his face.

    ¡°This... This Subordinate didn¡¯t notice that. Back then when we saw the Sacred Phoenix Reflection, This Subordinate was simply too shocked and hadn¡¯t been able to regain our senses. So...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Lord Zhan had sted out a burst of Profound Energy, sweeping him onto the ground.

    ¡°Fool! Simply a bunch of fools! What use do I have for you?¡±

 Chapter 2593 - Split Soul! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2593: Split Soul! (1)</h4>

    ¡°Men, tell everyone that from today onwards, all our nsmen have to go on rotation. Other than those disciples on duty, all other people will have to search thoroughly! Search the entire freezing zone! We must find the hidden genius!¡± Lord Zhan said gloomily.

    No one dared to voice out any objections as they gave a monotonous answer and set off to execute their mission.

    However, Lord Zhan¡¯s expression did not change for the better even when his subordinates were so cooperative. Instead, his face appeared colder by the second.

    ¡°I¡¯ve not expected Sacred Phoenix Race to actually have such a peerless genius! I barely meet the standard of an Earth grade genius but this person has actually reached Heaven grade! I¡¯ve tried so hard and undergone so many difficulties before I finally found a way to break through the space barrier. I was hoping to achieve a one-time credit so that when I arrive at God Realm in the future, I will be able to obtain more cultivational resources among the n¡¯s descendants! But now...¡±

    ¡°If such a Heaven grade genius really appeared in Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s branch, then no matter how much credits I achieve, there¡¯s no way for me to win the other party! I will always be another person¡¯spanion and only get to pick from those resources after he has selected his...¡±

    ¡°No... I cannot allow this person to be my stumbling block! I must... get rid of him!¡±

    Lord Zhan cursed bitterly, as the glint beneath his eyes grew frigidly cold.

    ...

    Ever since that day, Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s nsmen started to head out in batches, to search for that mysterious genius of their n.

    Their actions were abnormal and that left Bai Liufeng and the others confounded.

    Originally, Cang Po Jun and the others would hide in the surroundings to check on Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s ascension situation every day, as well as to check on Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s movements.

    This mission wasn¡¯t considered tough because they had roughly gotten a hang of the surrounding¡¯s mechanisms and arrays. As long as they pay attention to route past the traps and patrolling practitioners, there wouldn¡¯t be much danger.

    But they recently discovered that the number of disciples entering and leaving the pce was a little too much.

    Moreover, when these people left the pce, they would scatter around andunch an extensive carpet search. They seem to be searching for something.

    This actually made Cang Po Jun and the other¡¯s investigation work became tougher.

    There were several times when their whereabouts almost got exposed. Helpless, they could only choose to hide in the cave and asionally head out to take a look.

    But the fortunate thing was, Sage Yu Xu was indeed heaven ranked Array Master. His cave dwelling was so well-hidden then even if Sacred Phoenix Race sent out all their people and they had practically walked past this ice mountain, no one would be able to tell the abnormality here.

    Everyone knew that they weren¡¯t able to do anything else so they quietened their heart and worked hard to raise their own cultivations.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s progress was the fastest.

    Since she sessfully advanced into eighth realm, she even managed to congeal the Sacred Phoenix Reflection. Her cultivation started soaring from that day onwards!

    She had just advanced into the eighth stage realm for a week or more, she advanced another level again to reach the eighth stage realm second level! Moreover, she was speeding up towards the third level.

    This day in the dark night, Liu Buyan had just finished reading his medical book and was about to go to bed.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on his door.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote already, who¡¯s that outside?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s me...¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s sweet voice was hearding from the outside of the door.

    Liu Buyan was startled and he leaped up from bed and grabbed an outer robe before he dashed over to open the door.

    ¡°Junior Sister, why are you here? Did something happen?¡±

 Chapter 2594 - Split Soul! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2594: Split Soul! (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s figure appeared outside his door and her face appeared rather pale.

    This made Liu Buyan anxious, ¡°Junior Sister?¡±

    It waste in the night and she usually would nevere to look for him at this kind of timing.

    They were alone in a room together and that usually made other people think of it as misappropriate behavior. Moreover, Huang Yueli had a super jealous husband so in order to avoid unnecessary squabbles, she had always been very mindful of such matters.

    So, Liu Buyan¡¯s first reaction was that something must have happened!

    However, Huang Yueli merely lifted her eyes to take a nce at him and she spoke out softly, ¡°Senior Brother, there¡¯s something that I want to ask you.¡±

    Liu Buyan jolted, ¡°Something to ask me? What¡¯s that?¡±

    Huang Yueli lowered her voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±

    ¡°Alright Junior Sister,e on in...¡± Liu Buyan subconsciously turned sideways to let Huang Yueli into his room. At the same time, his heart started to pound wildly.

    Many years ago, if Huang Yueli were to walk into his room, it would absolutely make him so excited that he would faint.

    But now, although his feelings for her had faded by quite a bit, he was still unable to reject any of Huang Yueli¡¯s requests.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t notice his mood and directly sat on a chair in the corner. She put her elbows on the armrest and propped her little chin up. Her face was filled with an indecisive expression.

    When Liu Buyan saw her acting like this, he was filled with puzzlement as he guessed her intention while taking a pot of tea over.

    ¡°Junior Sister, have some tea.¡± He ced the cup into Huang Yueli¡¯s hands.

    She took the cup and murmured thanks. Her longshes fluttered and her gaze stopped at the teacup in her hand. She didn¡¯t say a word, seemingly pondering over something.

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t interrupt her as he sat opposite her, quietly waiting for her to respond.

    Huang Yueli thought for a while before she made a decision and said, ¡°Senior Brother, I... I came over to look for you because... I really can¡¯t find anyone else who can help me! I think you are the only one who can help me think of an idea for this matter...¡±

    Liu Buyan looked at her in surprise, ¡°Something that only I can help you with? How about Li Moying? Why didn¡¯t you ask him for help?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Because this matter is rted to him!¡±

    Liu Buyan was stunned but he mmed the table immediately after that. ¡°What¡¯s up with him? Has he done something to let you down? Junior Sister, don¡¯t worry. Senior Brother will help you deal with him!¡±

    Saying that he was about to stand up.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Wait Senior Brother, don¡¯t be so agitated! Things are not like what you thought. It¡¯s... it¡¯s....¡±

    She frowned and took a deep breath as she burst out, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Ten days ago when I was advancing in the cave, back then I sensed the influence of Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s bloodline in my body. My dantian and sea of qi seemed to have formed into a huge vortex that was rapidly absorbing the outer world¡¯s Profound Qi. Moreover, after these Profound Qi entered my meridians, it began to swiftly flow around, charging to my crown...¡±

    Huang Yueli slowly told her story and the puzzled look on Liu Buyan¡¯s face grew deeper.

    Back then when she was going into advancement, everyone saw the grand asion when she was rapidly absorbing the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi. All of them were deeply shocked.

    However, many days had passed so why did she mention this now?

    Huang Yueli continued on with her story, ¡°My brain had been impacted with such a huge amount of energy and for an instance, I seem to have gone onto a void world of nothingness.¡±

 Chapter 2595 - Split Soul! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2595: Split Soul! (3)</h4>

    ¡°At the beginning, I was slightly terrified because this feeling was simply too unfamiliar! Other than the continuous flow of the Profound Energy in my meridians, I lost all other senses. Everything in the surrounding seemed to have disappeared. I couldn¡¯t hear, couldn¡¯t see, couldn¡¯t smell, and couldn¡¯t feel anything...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long this condition went on for. Suddenly, a spark of light appeared in front of my eyes and I faintly heard Moying¡¯s voice. I felt a sense of joy, assuming that I had already recovered my senses and returned to the actual world. I was just about to talk to Moying... when I heard something then.... I heard Senior Brother¡¯s voice!¡±

    Huang Yueli lifted her head suddenly and looked at Liu Buyan with a befuddled and anxious look in her eyes.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s heart jumped. He seemed to have sensed something so he held his breath and asked softly, ¡°Me? Why would you suddenly think of me? ... What did I say?¡±

    Huang Yueli continued, ¡°I heard you say, ¡®Mu Chengying, you¡¯ve gone mad! You¡¯ve really gone mad! Dead people can¡¯te back to life and no matter how terrible you feel, how much pain you are in, you must ept this! This is thews of heaven and earth so no one can escape from life and death!¡¯¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s expression changed abruptly as he quivered. The cup in his hand dropped on the floor and broke into smithereens.

    But he seemed as though he didn¡¯t detect anything as he gazed nkly at Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice was empty and calm. Yet it seemed to carry tremendous pressure as it rang slowly beside his ear.

    ¡°Later on, Chengying said, ¡®You don¡¯t need to care about this! Since the ancient manual had recorded this, then someone must have seeded previously! As long as there is a sliver of hope, I have to give it a try!¡¯¡±

    ¡°You were very angry then and tried to persuade him, ¡®Do you know what you are doing? That isn¡¯t some ordinary secret skill but the art of split soul! Once it is executed, there is no path of return for you. You will be turned into ashes by the heavenly thunder and if the execution method fails, you will experience the same thing as Yueli. Your soul and spirit will be scattered and dispersed, and you will never be able to reincarnate! Moreover, there isn¡¯t a single ancient record that states a sessful example of the art of split soul! You will definitely end up in a more miserable state than death!¡¯¡±

    ¡°Mu Chengying said, ¡®No matter. Even if I fail, my soul and spirit will just be scattered and dispersed. I also want to know what kind of pain Li¡¯er experienced when she died... to be able to apany her having my soul dispersed in the same Heavens and Earth, it¡¯s considered as a good thing too.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Although I couldn¡¯t move back then, just hearing your conversation already made me terrified. My brain practically stopped and I couldn¡¯t understand what you two meant by that. But instinct told me that what Moying was about to do was very dangerous. I wanted to jump up and stop him from doing such a silly thing, but I wasn¡¯t able to move at all...¡±

    Huang Yueli stopped when she reached this point. Her lips were quivering and she tried to squeeze a smile but she wasn¡¯t able to do so at all.

    Even her eyes were brimming with tears.

    ¡°Junior... Junior Sister....¡± Liu Buyan hurriedly got up and walked to her side as he wanted to exin.

    But Huang Yueli lifted her palm and stopped him.

    ¡°Senior Brother, let me finish my story first.¡±

    She secretly wiped away a few tears and pacified her emotions before continuing, ¡°At this moment, my eyes suddenly appeared some light and I seemed to have turned into Mu Chengying. Through his eyes, I saw Levitation Sword Pce in the dark night.¡±

 Chapter 2596 - Split Soul! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2596: Split Soul! (4)</h4>

    ¡°Mu Chengying slowly ascended the stairs of the tall tower used for offering sacrifices. You, Guardian Jun, and the others were chasing behind him, trying to stop him but all of you were sent flying out of there.¡±

    ¡°Later on, Mu Chengying stood on the altar with a peaceful-looking face. His hand was holding on to the Veracious Warrior Sword and pointed the tip to the sky as he chanted a mantra...¡±

    ¡°I wanted to hear badly what he was chanting but those mantras were too lengthy and he was chanting way too fast. My consciousness was still blurred so not to mention memorizing it, I found it hard to even hear him clearly. Until the end, a bolt of heavenly lightning came crashing down from the sky andnded on the huge array above Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s Thousand Sword Array, then it struck directly onto Veracious Warrior Sword¡¯s tip!¡±

    ¡°That heavenly thunder was menacing and the power was astounding. It was like a divine power that only Heavens could possess, hadnded into our mortal world.¡±

    ¡°I was scared stiff and tried my best to open my mouth to speak. I wanted to ask Chengying to escape quickly... but,ter on, I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. The lightning shed past my eyes and I instantly lost consciousness. When I regained my consciousness again, I had already absorbed a great amount of Profound Energy and my advancement had already entered thest stage...¡±

    Huang Yueli showed a sad face and she stopped for a moment, seemingly trying to control her breathing.

    After a short momentter, she continued, ¡°Anyway, back then my conscious still wasn¡¯t fully awake. Although I could still faintly recall the images in my mind after my advancement, somehow it didn¡¯t feel genuine. It was like I had a nightmare. Later on, whoever knows that from that day onwards, I started dreaming of the same thing every single night! There was one night when I woke Li Moying up, and he kept asking me what happened!¡±

    Liu Buyan was suddenly enlightened when he heard that, ¡°No wonder after your advancement, you didn¡¯t shift back to stay with Li Moying. Instead, you had been in closed door cultivation in Marquis Bai¡¯s courtyard. I thought that you were really trying to lift your ability and you couldn¡¯t even bother about your husband. So... you were afraid of him discovering your secret!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. After I had the nightmare, I tried probing Moying several times. I was hoping to find out what he did after my self-explosion back then. But every single time, he would divert this topic away... But my dream kept repeating itself. Even the fine details like the clothes that you guys were wearing could be seen clearly. But every single time when I dreamt of the instance when the heavenly thunder struck, I would be awoken from shock!¡±

    Saying that she lifted her head and looked at Liu Buyan with a determined and resolute tone.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I know something must have happened since I¡¯ve dreamt of this! Am I right? Moreover, the dream revealed your existence so you must be present back then! What happened exactly? Please tell me!¡±

    Liu Buyan wasn¡¯t like Li Moying. His character had been rtively gentle and when he faced Huang Yueli, he was always on the weaker end.

    Basically, as long as it was something that Huang Yueli wanted, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reject her at all.

    Huang Yueli was rather confident this time. She thought that she had alreadye over to ask in person, so Liu Buyan definitely would tell her the truth.

    However, Liu Buyan stayed silent for a moment. Then he resolutely shook his head, ¡°No way, I cannot tell you!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased as she asked in disbelief, ¡°Why?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know, but he couldn¡¯t tell!

    The difference between these two words seemed the same, but the content that was conveyed made a great deal of difference.

 Chapter 2597 - Split Soul! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2597: Split Soul! (5)</h4>

    Huang Yueli immediately understood what had happened. Her dream was indeed real!

    She instantly asked relentlessly, ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m your Junior Sister, why do you have to hide it from me?¡±

    Liu Buyan took a look at her and sighed while he spoke, ¡°Because I have once promised Li Moying that I will absolutely not tell you about this matter¡­¡±

    When she heard that, her eyes popped out from anger and she couldn¡¯t wish more than to run back now and whisk Li Moying up for a beating!

    She had not expected that not only was this man tight-lipped, but he was also able to make other people keep his secret for him. Cang Po Jun and the others refused to divulge this because they were his subordinates after all. They didn¡¯t dare to defy Li Moying¡¯s orders but Li Moying was actually able to handle Liu Buyan as well. This was out of her expectations.

    Huang Yueli pouted and asked again, ¡°Then¡­ then you tell me, what is the art of Split Soul?¡±

    Liu Buyan muttered, ¡°You actually even know what is the art of Split Soul? The art of Split Soul is a secret art recorded in the ancient records¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at him as she waited for him to continue.

    Whoever knew, when Liu Buyan spoke to this point, he suddenly shut his mouth as though he had finished exining.

    Huang Yueli was exasperated, ¡°What else? What cab is this exactly? Why is it that after you guys heard about it, all of you feel so shocked?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Buyan shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t talk about this!¡±

    Huang Yueli almost couldn¡¯t breathe!

    All of them, were they intentionally going against her?

    She wanted to pound the table but after thinking through this, she controlled her temper and downyed herself as she put on a pitiful look, ¡°Senior Brother, whose side are you on? I am your closest Junior Sister, isn¡¯t it? Aren¡¯t you on bad terms with Moying? Why do you bother keeping the secret for him? Tell me!¡±

    She blinked her watery big eyes and put on a pure and innocent expression as her longshes fluttered. She appeared exceptionally weak and sweet.

    Liu Buyan swallowed his saliva and his heart skipped a beat. He almost let slip of the truth.

    But when he thought of Li Moying¡¯s cold andposed face when he dropped by for an examination, he swallowed the words back into his stomach.

    Although their rtionship wasn¡¯t the same as in the past, in the times that they spent together in this lifetime, their rapport seemed to have slowly returned.

    Li Moying had gone a great deal for Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan knew of his sacrifices. He was even a little regretful for his impulsiveness back then.

    Out of a kind ofpensation mentality, he didn¡¯t want to expose Li Moying¡¯s white lies.

    ¡°Junior Sister¡­¡± Liu Buyan sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t wish to tell you but I have my principles as well. I don¡¯t want to be a person who can¡¯t keep my word. Trust me, Moying must have his reasons for not telling you the truth. It¡¯s impossible for him to harm you!¡±

    Huang Yueli swept a nce at him, ¡°Of course I know he wouldn¡¯t possibly harm me, but he might possibly harm himself!¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard what she said, he was instantly shocked by the level of connectivity they shared.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s casual sentence had exposed the dark secret that Li Moying had been hiding.

    ¡°Anyway, this matter¡­¡± Liu Buyan coughed as he thought of ways to reject her.

    However, Huang Yueli interrupted him directly, ¡°Senior Brother, if you¡¯re not willing to tell me, then I will not leave tonight!¡±

    ¡°What did you say??¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s expression took an abrupt change!

 Chapter 2598 - Split Soul! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2598: Split Soul! (6)</h4>

    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t even think of scheming me!¡± He could barely speak properly.

    Although the both of them could never have done anything over the line.

    But if she walked out of his room early next morning under everyone¡¯s burning gazed, that number one vinegar pot would definitely fly into an instant rage!

    Moreover, even Bai Liufeng who loved his daughter dearly might chop him up into pieces!

    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend any single one of them!

    Huang Yueli knew he was scared and she had even lesser restraining fear, ¡°How can this be called scheming you? I came over to look for Senior Brother just to ask some questions. I had the intention to leave after I¡¯ve got my questions answered. Whoever knows that Senior Brother refuses to tell me, so I had to keep asking and asking. So in the end, I can only spend the night over at your ce!¡±

    Although it was indeed the truth, for those who didn¡¯t know the truth, it would reflect the effect of ambiguity.

    If Bai Liufeng or Li Moying were to hear of this, Liu Buyan wouldn¡¯t be able to wash his name clean even if he jumped into the Yellow River

    He almost cried out when he heard her threat, ¡°Junior Sister, please show me mercy! Don¡¯t fool me in this way!¡±

    Huang Yueli leaned against the chair as she tapped her fingers on the table.

    This action was Li Moying¡¯s star move when he was pondering and Huang Yueli managed to copy this perfectly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to make things difficult for Senior Brother. But Senior Brother doesn¡¯t care about our Senior and Junior sibling rtionship. You aren¡¯t willing to tell me about this small thing!¡±

    Liu Buyan wanted to plead with her to leave his room. But unfortunately, she was unmoved.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s cultivation was much higher than hers, but every single time he wanted to use his power to drag her out, Huang Yueli would put up with a look as though she was going to shout out to awaken everyone. That made Liu Buyan turn into a coward as he cowered in a corner shakingly.

    One hour had passed and Huang Yueli was still seated inside his room.

    Liu Buyan finally gave up struggling and he clenched his teeth hard. ¡°You really want to know what Mu Chengying did after your death that year? You will not regret it?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze deepened but her tone remained resolute, ¡°I will not regret it!¡±

    He nodded his head and said, ¡°Alright then! I can¡¯t personally tell you what happened then, but if you recall this on your own, it has nothing to do with me!¡±

    ¡°I recalled this on my own? What do you mean? I can¡¯t recall anything about it, that¡¯s why I came to look for you.¡± She said puzzledly as her brows creased together.

    Liu Buyan exined, ¡°No, from the way you described those fine details, you have actually recalled everything. But as the memory was just too terrifying, it made you forgot part of it subconsciously. These memories are very hard to recollect on your own, but if we use a little bit of medication to help you, you will still be able to recall everything.¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So it¡¯s like this! Senior Brother, you¡¯re indeed the Continent¡¯s Number One Divine Doctor and you¡¯re so knowledgeable! I bet you have this medication at your side, right? Quickly give it to me!¡±

    Liu Buyan hesitated for a moment but proceeded to take a medication bottle out from his realm ring.

    ¡°This is an eighth level Soul Scattering Pill. It is essentially an extremely malicious poison and taking this on a long-term basis would weaken a practitioner¡¯s primordial spirit. Not only would it lead to a decrease of one¡¯s cultivation, it is also capable of making one¡¯s senses disorientated.¡±

 Chapter 2599 - Split Soul! (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2599: Split Soul! (7)</h4>

    ¡°Poison?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose when she heard that, ¡°Although it¡¯s poison, it can help me recover my memories?¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re unable to remember the happenings back then because your self-consciousness is too strong now. If you take this Soul Scattering Pill, your primordial spirit will be weakened and those memories that you have forcefully suppressed will slowly surface. But¡­¡±

    He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°But, Senior Brother wants to remind you that although this Soul Scattering Pill is a kind of poison, but even if you¡¯re only eating one pill, it will still cause some damages to your primordial spirit. It¡¯s best not to take it. Actually, you and Li Moying are already married and his Soul Detachment Illness have already been treated. There¡¯s really no point for you to go pursue after what happened back then¡­¡±

    Liu Buyan kept nagging as he attempted to dismiss Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts.

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say a word but immediately grabbed the Soul Scattering Pill from his hand and stuffed it into her mouth. Then she swallowed it with some tea.

    Liu Buyan silently sighed and shook his head when he saw what she did.

    Looked like some secret was destined to be uncovered¡­

    Actually, it might not necessarily be a bad thing for Huang Yueli to know of these.

    He had never approved of Li Moying¡¯s way of doing things.

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t an ordinarydy and she had her own ideas and awareness. Li Moying only wanted to protect her but she might not appreciate it! She would probably prefer to fight alongside Li Moying, to resolve all the difficulties in front of them!

    Thinking of this, Liu Buyan¡¯sst sliver of hesitation disappeared.

    He looked at Huang Yueli and said softly, ¡°Junior Sister, do you want to go lie down on the chaise lounge? Later when the effect of the Soul Scattering Pill starts, you will feel dizzy and there¡¯s no way to control your body and consciousness. Lastly, you might even lose all your senses¡­¡±

    Soul Scattering Pill was an eighth level top-quality pill. The effects were very strong and just as Liu Buyan was saying that, Huang Yueli already started to feel dizzy. Beads of perspiration started to form on her forehead and her chest felt tight. She almost threw up.

    Hearing that, she hurriedly walked towards the chaise lounge on her right-hand side, behind the screen.

    But she almost fell onto the floor.

    Luckily, Liu Buyan held onto her and that was how she managed to lie down in one piece.

    She practically shut her eyes immediately when sheid down as she felt her senses slowly bing blurred¡­

    Her body seemed to be lighter andstly, she felt as though she was floating as she went past the dark scenes andnded on Levitation Sword Pce¡¯s stairs.

    ¡°This Subordinate pays my respect to Sovereign!¡± Cang Po Yu¡¯s voice was heard from a short distance away.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyesid on him and saw Cang Po Yu kneeling down. His head was lowered and that pair of good-looking eyes looked much younger than now. It seemed to be¡­ the same as seventeen years ago.

    Huang Yueli knew that she had sessfully entered that sealed memories of hers, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of joy.

    Immediately following that, she heard another voice.

    ¡°The item that This Sovereign asked you to find, have you found it yet?¡±

    When she heard that, Huang Yueli was honestly shocked!

    This was My Chengying¡¯s voice, but to her, it was extremely familiar and close to her heart. But¡­ but this voice, actually came from her throat!

    What was going on? How did she suddenly¡­

    Could it be that she was now attached to Mu Chengying¡¯s body?

 Chapter 2600 - Split Soul! (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2600: Split Soul! (8)</h4>

    Just as Huang Yueli was feeling tangled, Cang Po Yu spoke again.

    He first kowtowed and said softly, ¡°This Subordinate is terrified. The ancient record that Sovereign wishes to find is indeed kept away in the Scripture Depository and This Subordinate has already found it, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    Huang Yueli felt ¡°herself¡± frowning and a frustrating feeling gushed into her heart as she berated him icily.

    Cang Po Yu trembled with fear as he continued, ¡°Sovereign, these ancient manuals records that¡­ that is an intolerable demonic art! Those who use these demonic arts had all died horribly and there would be retribution in the future! Sovereign¡­ Sovereign please don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Li Moying sneered coldly, ¡°Stop telling me this useless stuff! This Sovereign asked you to check on those ancient records and not for you to tell me these useless things! What right do you have to dabble into This Sovereign¡¯s decision? Pass those things to me!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Cang Po Yu was still hesitant.

    Mu Chengying was originally very frustrated and by now, he hadpletely lost his patience.

    He flicked his right sleeve and a powerful Profound Energy swept towards Cang Po Yu!

    Cang Po Yu couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t dare to evade so he was flung down the steps. The scripture which he had hidden also dropped onto the floor.

    Mu Chengying didn¡¯t even bother to take a look at him as he walked down the stairs and picked up the scripture.

    He flipped through it gently and swiftly started reading. The scripture was full of ancient secret arts and through his eyes, Huang Yueli was dazzled.

    Finally, he stopped at a certain page and his hand suddenly shook. Later on, he stopped at that page as he stared deadly at it.

    Huang Yueli was started when she saw it because on the top right corner, the title was written - Art of Split Soul!

    She hurriedly continued reading¡ª

    ¡°The art of Split Soul was created by the Life Soul Realm¡¯s Saint Iniquitous Shadow several thousands of years ago! This person¡¯s cultivation was at Life Soul Realm and he helmed Triloka as he massacred countless souls. All the top exponents from God Realm joined hands to kill him, but they weren¡¯t able to achieve anything. One day, Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s death was suddenly reported and it shocked all three realms! Everyone was guessing his death and discovered that Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s beloved wife was besieged by God Realm¡¯s practitioners, resulting in her soul and spirit being scattered and dispersed. In order for Saint to save his wife, he bore with the heavenly thunder strikes every single day, tearing his soul, spirit, and primordial spirit in order to split a portion of his primordial spirit to share with his wife. Several decades had passed and there was a rumor that Saint and his wife appeared in Demon Realm, but the authenticity was unverified.¡±

    ¡°A number of practitioners had used Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s art of Split Soulter on, but unfortunately, there had been no reports of a second person seeding at it. This is a warning to all those people who are lucky to be alive. The fate for one¡¯s life and death and one must follow Heaven and Earth¡¯sws! Souls and spirits of those which had been scattered and dispersed have no hope so do not defy heaven¡¯s will, in case you mislead others and yourself¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli read swiftly and she only took a blink of an eye to read this.

    However, her heart was like surging waves hitting on the shores that made her unable to recover her breathing momentarily.

    So, Mu Chengying had used the art of Split Soul, in order to save her back then!

    Actually, ever since thest time when Lord Zhan exposed their identities, Huang Yueli had been deducing over what happened back then. But when the truth was disyed out so clearly in front of her, it still left her reeling in shock!

    Even the scripture also warned theter generations to ¡°not defy heaven¡¯s will¡±!

    There wasn¡¯t even anyone who had seeded in using this secret art previously!

    But Mu Chengying obstinately clung on to his own decision, choosing to save her using this method!

 Chapter 2601 - Split Soul! (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2601: Split Soul! (9)</h4>

    Thest few pages of the scripture had an extensive record for the requirements of executing the ¡°art of Split Soul¡±.

    First of all, the execution of the art on the soul of the person who had been scattered must be as short as possible. Theoretically speaking, if the art was executed at the time of death, it would be the best option.

    Next, the primordial spirit of the person who was executing the art should be as powerful as it could be. Otherwise, he would not be able to endure the pain of heavenly thunder striking down on him. The heavenly thunder would be able to shatter one¡¯s primordial spirit instead of diving it in half! If the spirit and soul were scattered, then there was no need to talk about saving someone else.

    Lastly, both the executioner and subject needed to have a powerful spiritual link. That is to say, they were required to have deep feelings for each other.

    After the soul and spirit had been split, that portion of primordial spirit that had been given out would need to rely on this internal link, to seek out the primordial spirit of the person who he was trying to save. Moreover, both parties must bepleted fused.

    If their spiritual link wasn¡¯t enough, then their soul traces would start to repel and attack each other, resulting in it being dissipated.

    Reading to this point, Huang Yueli started to get a brief understanding of this.

    The hardest condition to achieve was the third point.

    The first two conditions weren¡¯t difficult at all.

    For those people who failed, since they dared to execute the art, they should be confident of the intensity of their primordial spirit. They should also have mulled over the time to save the other party and executed the art only after deeming the suitability of the two conditions.

    Only the third condition was something that one didn¡¯t have enough probability.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow, who created the art of Split, and his wife were the only pair who had possibly seeded. If they had seeded then, the most likely possibility was that their feelings towards each other were deep enough for them to conquer the third condition.

    Huang Yueli was getting a little absorbed into this and she didn¡¯t pay any attention to Mu Chengying and Cang Po Yu¡¯s conversation.

    By the time she regained her senses, Mu Chengying had already kept away the scripture and turned around to leave.

    Cang Po Yu knelt on the steps and kept on kowtowing, hoping to make Mu Chengying change his mind. However, thetter didn¡¯t even turn back to take a look at him.

    Mu Chengying spent the entire night reading the contents of the scripture. Early morning the next day, he passed down his instructions to collect all those treasures which could attract the heavenly thunder. At the same time, he set the execution date to be three dayster.

    He was in such a rush because that day was the ninth day which Huang Yueli¡¯s soul had scattered.

    If one¡¯s death had exceeded by nine days, then it was impossible to summon back the scattered soul.

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s ordinary disciples didn¡¯t know about Mu Chengying¡¯s intention hence they were very enthusiastic in gathering those materials. Very quickly, he had already gathered all the treasures that he needed.

    Cang Po Jun and the others were not feeling the same. They took turns to head over to Levitation Sword Pce and tried to persuade Mu Chengying. But all they were given was his cold shoulder.

    In the end, even Liu Buyan who had renounced his friendship with Mu Chengying, also rushed over on the evening of thest day.

    ¡°Mu Chengying, get out here right now!¡± Liu Buyan was not deferential towards Mu Chengying at all, unlike Cang Po Jun and the others.

    He knocked on the door and when there was no answer, he just broke the lock and barged in!

    ¡°Mu Chengying, are you really going to seek your death? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. No one had ever seeded at that art of Split Soul! Even if it was Saint Iniquitous Shadow, that was merely a legend which no one knows if it¡¯s true or fake! There¡¯s no meaning for you to do this at all!¡±

    Mu Chengying shot a nce at him and stood up immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±

 Chapter 2602 - Split Soul! (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2602: Split Soul! (10)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Saying that he seemed as though he wasn¡¯t paying any attention to Liu Buyan and walked out of the door directly.

    Liu Buyan followed behind him quickly as he tried to obstruct him, ¡°Wait, wait right there! Stand still! Do you hear me?¡±

    Mu Chengying couldn¡¯t be bothered about him and although he looked as though he was unhurried, but his speed was rtively fast. Liu Buyan used all his might but still couldn¡¯t chase up to him.

    He flustered and just started howling behind his back.

    ¡°Mu Chengying, do you know what you are doing? Do you know what the feeling of being struck by heavenly thunder and your soul and spirit being split feels like? Those practitioners who had failed when they executed the art of Split Soul had their souls¡¯ crushed bit by bit by the heavenly thunder while they were alive! That kind of pain is way much torturous than the death of a thousand cuts! Moreover, the entire process willst for three entire days!¡±

    Mu Chengying didn¡¯t turn his head back.. He didn¡¯t even make any expression.

    Liu Buyan, Cang Po Jun, and the others followed him to the foot of the tower. They still tried to keep persuading him and even disregarded the danger of being strike by the heavenly thunder as they charged forward to pull him back.

    But Mu Chengying directly hit out a palm strike, pushing all of them backward!

    ¡°NO!!¡±

    Liu Buyan and the others fell onto the floor and weren¡¯t able to stand up for a long time. They could only watch helplessly as Mu Chengying pulled out the Veracious Warrior Sword, pointing it towards the sky.

    At that moment, Huang Yueli had been watching the entire events unfolding through Mu Chengying¡¯s eyes¡­

    She heard ¡°herself¡± chanting a long chain of mantras¡­

    Following Mu Chengying¡¯s peaceful and cold voice, a bolt of heavenly thunder gathered about Levitation Sword Pce, as it struck down onto the Thousand Sword Array!

    Thousands of swords started screeching!

    However, this time, the swords were used to reflect the attack. On the contrary, My Chengying controlled them as he gathered the heavenly thunder in the sky. When it was gathered to the strongest point, it came crashing down on his head!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted.

    It was¡­ it was this moment!

    In her dream, she would be awakened from shock every single time she dreamt of the heavenly thunder striking down.

    No matter how many times, the result was the same.

    Whereas now¡­ she could see it and also what happened after that!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s excitement maintained for less than a breath because following that, she started to regret recalling these matters.

    The energy of the heavenly thunder was just too huge!

    Before it had evennded on her, Huang Yueli already sensed that her brain was going to explode. It kept buzzing and the intense pain from her brain started seeping to other parts of her body.

    A loud ¡°boom¡± was heard! It was as though her soul trace had exploded inside!

    Following that, she felt an unimaginable pain.

    It felt like thousands of knives that kept scuttering around in her soul trace. It also felt like numerous little insects nibbling at her brain. It was painful, itchy, numb¡­. An indescribably feeling kept appearing in her mind.

    At this moment, she had no choice but to believe in Cang Po Yu and Liu Buyan¡¯s words. The pain of a split soul¡­ wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary person could handle!

    Some high levelled practitioners with resolute determination might just break down under this kind of torment!

    Huang Yueli was seeing stars and there were several times when she wanted to regain her consciousness.

    However this time, no matter how she cried out loudly in her heart, she wasn¡¯t able to regain consciousness. She could only continue to stay in this realistic dreand, experiencing that kind of extreme pain.

 Chapter 2603 - Split Soul! (11)

    <h4>Chapter 2603: Split Soul! (11)</h4>

    Not knowing how long had passed, Huang Yueli was harboring the thoughts ofmitting suicide.

    As long as she could end this suffering, she was willing to do anything!

    In her daze, Huang Yueli also noticed another point.

    Under this near insane tormentous suffering, Mu Chengying¡¯s reaction was so peaceful that it had gone beyond her expectation.

    He had been enduring the pain, as he continued to chant the mantras. Following the execution of the art of Split Soul, the heavenly thunder in the sky started crashing down. Each bolt was much stronger than the previous, and the energy contained in it was even more terrifying!

    However, Mu Chengying still managed to finish chanting the curse. There wasn¡¯t even any quivering in his voice at all.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Huang Yueli was now inside his soul trace, feeling what he was feeling through his body, she might never have been able to imagine just how kind of pain was Mu Chengying in right now!

    Until the very end, when the pain had reached the maximum limit, Mu Chengying finally made a few suppressed groans.

    Following the flow of time, Huang Yueli¡¯s consciousness also started to cken¡­

    The images in front of her eyes started to turn ck.

    ¡­

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t!¡±

    Huang Yueliid on the chaise lounge as she kept shaking her head in pain while moaning. The ferret fur cape cushion was thoroughly soaked by her sweat.

    Liu Buyan sat near her as he kept observing her condition closely.

    Seeing that, he sat a little nearer and held Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist to check her pulse.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s pulse was rather normal and that meant that her condition was very good. She appeared to be in so much pain because her consciousness had already entered her memories.

    In other words, the pain that she was experiencing now wasn¡¯t unreal. It was something that she had once experienced.

    Liu Buyan understood this point so when he saw her wiggling around in pain, he felt an extreme heartache. But there was nothing that he could do for her!

    During the period when the Soul Scattering Pill took effect, he was unable to lessen Huang Yueli¡¯s suffering and could only let her return to the point of her memories.

    Liu Buyan was rather puzzled. When the art of Split Soul was being executed, Mu Chengying¡¯s suffering was indeed horrifying but Huang Yueli was the party being saved. So when the primordial spirit was being fused, it shouldn¡¯t be that painful. But why was her reaction that drastic?

    Just as Liu Buyan was pondering over this¡­.

    ¡°Bam bam bam! Bam bam bam¡ª!¡±

    A burst of haphazard knocking was heard from his door.

    The person knocked extremely hard from the outside and an exasperated voice was heard immediately.

    ¡°Liu Buyan, open the door! Is Li¡¯er at your side? What did you do to her?¡±

    Liu Buyan frowned and lifted his head. He then realized that it was already dawn.

    He and Huang Yueli had spent an entire night together in the same room¡­

    He knew things weren¡¯t wise and suddenly, Li Moying who was outside had already lost his patience. Using his palm, sted the door open with a loud bang!

    ¡°Where¡¯s Li¡¯er? I heard her voice! What are you doing?? Why did Li¡¯ere over to your ce to spend the night?¡±

    Li Moying shot in like an arrow in front of Liu Buyan and grabbed his shirt. He looked as though he wanted to murder someone.

    Liu Buyan hastily exined, ¡°You¡­ things are not like what you have imagined. Calm down a little and listen to me!¡±

    Liu Buyan wanted to cry. It was exactly because he didn¡¯t want anyone to misunderstand, hence he gave Huang Yueli that Soul Scattering Pill.

 Chapter 2604 - She already knows (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2604: She already knows (1)</h4>

    In the end, Huang Yueli still spent the entire night in his room¡­.

    What was he aiming for then?

    Liu Buyan was feeling extremely vexed!

    However, Li Moying was extremely upset now and he totally didn¡¯t listen to what he was saying. His surrounding Profound Energy was rising and he was about to strike out!

    Liu Buyan stared anxiously at him and he was calcting how many chances of sess did he had if they were to fight?

    Although Li Moying¡¯s cultivation couldn¡¯t bepared to his past life¡¯s peak due to his primordial spirit being split, it was still enough to give him a beating.

    Just as Liu Buyan was burning with anxiety, a cry suddenly came from the chaise lounge.

    Li Moying was stunned and immediately turned to look at Huang Yueli.

    The youngdy was perspiring with sweat and her brows were knitted tightly. Sheid on the chaise lounge as she kept moaning softly. But her clothes were intact, totally not bearing any signs of being vited.

    Li Moying subconsciously loosened his grip onto Liu Buyan.

    Thetter immediately pushed him aside.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t be bothered about him as he swiftly walked over to Huang Yueli¡¯s side and asked anxiously, ¡°Li¡¯er, Li¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked extremely painful and her eyes were shut tightly as she kept muttering to herself, ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t what?¡± Li Moying leaned in a little closer, trying to hear what she was saying. Unfortunately, she was speaking a little too vaguely so he couldn¡¯t tell at all.

    Li Moying could only turn his head towards Liu Buyan, ¡°What exactly happened? Why did Li¡¯er turn out like this? What did you do to herst night?¡±

    Liu Buyan was straightening his clothes which were ruffled by Li Moying. He was almost beaten up by him. Although thetter didn¡¯t manage to do so in the end, Liu Buyan had suppressed his anger for a long time.

    Hearing his question, he snorted and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°What can I possibly do to Junior Sister? You¡¯re thinking too much! I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Last night, Junior Sister came to look for me, saying that she¡¯s been having the same dreamst night. She would dream of herself standing on the tall tower in Levitation Sword Pce and be struck by the heavenly thunder. She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, so she specially came and asked me.¡±

    When Li Moying heard that he instantly got anxious as he continued to ask, ¡°What? How would she suddenly have this kind of dream? What about you? Did you tell her everything about the past? You made a vow, that you would never reveal what happened that year!¡±

    Liu Buyan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I, Liu Buyan, dare to swear to Heaven that I didn¡¯t say anything at all!¡±

    ¡°Then why has Li¡¯er turned out in this state?¡± Li Moying didn¡¯t believe in his rubbish as he yelled at Liu Buyan.

    Liu Buyan intentionally put on a dazed look and said, ¡°How would I know? Junior Sister she¡­¡±

    He was in the middle of his sentence when Huang Yueli suddenly sat up from the chaise lounge.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t, don¡¯t do it, Chengying!! You can¡¯t do that!!¡± She opened her eyes but as she was still highly strung up, her consciousness was still very blurry. She wasn¡¯t able to tell the difference between the dream and real world.

    Huang Yueli opened her eyes and saw Li Moying sitting by her side. She subconsciously linked everything in her dream to the chain of events that had happened till now.

    She leaned forward and hugged Li Moying¡¯s waist. Her little face buried right into his chest.

    ¡°Chengying, how can you¡­. how can you possibly do that! I¡¯m not good to you at all, and I don¡¯t deserve you to pay such a high price, just to save me!¡±

 Chapter 2605 - She already knows (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2605: She already knows (2)</h4>

    ¡°Li¡­ Li¡¯er, you¡­¡± Li Moying felt shocked as he simply could not express his emotions in words!

    He had never thought that Huang Yueli would ever say such a thing to him.

    However, she stayed in his arms and her body was trembling slightly. Her intermittent voice broke out, ¡°You¡­ why did you use the art of Split Soul, that kind of¡­ that kind of demonic arts? Heavenly thunder crashing down on your head¡­ so¡­ so it¡¯s so painful¡­ I don¡¯t deserve this, I really don¡¯t deserve this¡­ I didn¡¯t treat you well at all in my past life¡­ sniff..sniff..sniff..¡±

    She started to sob as she started speaking.

    Li Moying originally wanted to hug her but he was already terrified. Now, he sensed his shirt being soaked by tears, he was even more flustered that he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands and feet.

    He wanted to question Huang Yueli but he wasn¡¯t able to say a single word now. All he could do was pat her back and helped her to wipe off her tears while he tried to coax her.

    ¡°Alright, alright, Li¡¯er, stop crying. Please stop crying¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re worth me treating you so well. You¡¯re worthy of all the wonderful things in this world! It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t protect you properly, causing you to self-explode because you had no other choice. Of course, I need to save you. Without you, what¡¯s the point in living on my own?¡±

    Huang Yueli leaned against his chest and wiped her tears and mucus on his expensive shirt made from ebony silk. After a whileter, she seemed to have noticed that as she started to regain her consciousness, returning to the real world.

    She raised her head to meet Li Moying¡¯s determined and good-looking face which was fraught with a panicky look. Seeing him with this expression, tenderness filled her entire heart.

    This powerful, cool and unsurpassed peerless top exponent would only reveal such tender emotions in front of her.

    It was as though all his coldness had copsed in front of her!

    Huang Yueli stretched her hand to touch his perfectly sculpted face and whispered, ¡°The feeling of having your primordial spirit being torn apart is really very painful¡­ you actually managed to persist on¡­ I¡­. I really¡­¡±

    When she recalled the experience that she had just gone through, the rim of her eyes turned red and she was about to tear once again.

    This feeling¡­ was simply imaginable.

    No wonder after her rebirth, she subconsciously sealed up this portion of her memories.

    After she regained her consciousness, Huang Yueli finally understood the reason for her to keep dreaming of that scene.

    In her dream, she had experienced everything through Li Moying¡¯s eyes.

    That was because her current primordial spirit consisted of a portion of Mu Chengying¡¯s, from the art of Split Soul. His primordial spirit was torn apart and given to her.

    So, she inherited Mu Chengying¡¯s past life¡¯s memories.

    Only thing was, this memory was simply too painful and Huang Yueli only recalled this when she turned frail while trying to break through the realm.

    Moreover, following the increasing interaction between herself and Li Moying, the two portions of primordial spirits which had been torn apart were mutually attracting and tugging each other in their bodies. That made the sealed memories slowly surface up¡­

    Li Moying saw Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes turning red as she looked at him without moving. He thought that she was about to cry once again.

    He had a big fright and hurriedly pulled her into his arms, hugging her tightly. He even swayed her gently as though he was trying to coax a little child. ¡°Alright, Li¡¯er is the best and the most obedient. Hush, don¡¯t cry! Don¡¯t be afraid, the art of Split Soul just sounds terrifying, but it¡¯s really not painful at all!¡±

 Chapter 2606 - She already knows (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2606: She already knows (3)</h4>

    Huang Yueli was originally very sad but hearing his coaxing which he blurted out without careful thinking, she instantly grew furious.

    She struggled free from his arms and rose her head as she stared furiously at him. She said, ¡°You.. You¡­ it¡¯s already at this point but you¡¯re still trying to lie to me! I am extremely clear of how painful the art of Split soul is! Did you really thought that you can deceive me?¡±

    ¡°This.. this¡­¡± Li Moying wanted to exin but he realized that he couldn¡¯t.

    What Huang Yueli said was indeed the truth, but how on earth did she find out about these?

    Li Moying¡¯s first reaction was that Liu Buyan had betrayed him!

    He instantly shot his gaze towards Liu Buyan, staring hard at the suave-looking man seated in the corner, ¡°Liu Buyan! You¡­¡±

    He had just started to speak when his wife interrupted her.

    His little fox wrested his sleeve and put her hands on his face, turning him around to face her.

    At the same time, she spoke with an angry tone, ¡°Li Moying, what do you mean by this? You¡¯ve done something wrong but you¡¯re still preparing to bully my Senior Brother? Shouldn¡¯t you be reflecting on your own mistake?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s sweat started to drip. In front of his violent wife, he didn¡¯t have any ability to resist her at all so he could only obediently admit his mistake!

    ¡°Li¡¯er, I know I¡¯m in the wrong. But, Liu Buyan¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother didn¡¯t say anything at all!¡± Huang Yueli started at him and shouted, ¡°I had indeede here to ask Senior Brother about what happened during that year. But Senior Brother insisted that he had already promised you, so he could not betray you.¡±

    ¡°But, then¡­ then how did you find out about these? You even know¡­ about the art of Split Soul so clearly?¡± Li Moying couldn¡¯t understand the reason for this.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Because after you have me a portion of your primordial spirit, there is your remnant memory in my brain. But previously I couldn¡¯t recall this at all. However, ever since I advanced into eighth stage realm, this memory started to be clearer and clearer. Every night I would dream about the scenario back then¡­¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression took an abrupt change!

    Huang Yueli had just begun to talk about this and he instantly understood what had happened.

    At the same time, he was deeply remorseful over hisck of consideration. It was something so evident, but he had failed to notice it.

    Huang Yueli bore a portion of his primordial spirit, so it was only natural for her to share his memory as well! So to speak, his secrets basically couldn¡¯t be hidden from her¡­

    It was only because Huang Yueli did not show any signs of recovering that memory so Li Moying naturally neglected this possibility.

    He foolishly thought that he could not allow Huang Yueli to find out about these matters¡­.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡± He opened his mouth once again and his voice sounded even hoarser.

    He stopped in the middle of his sentence as he shook his head frustratedly. ¡°Alright, if I say I didn¡¯t hide this from you intentionally, that would be a lie! I indeed didn¡¯t want you to find out about what happened that year. Because whatever had happened is no longer affecting us now. Anyway, no matter what risks I took that year, at least we have a happy ending now, isn¡¯t that so? The two of us are finally able to be husband and wife in this lifetime. We will stay together happily and lovingly. As for the past matters, let¡¯s just forget about it!¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at him and her expression sank, ¡°Is that so? Does it really not affect you?¡±

    She understood Li Moying very well.

    The more he emphasized that he was not ¡°affected¡±, it actually meant that it was ¡°affecting¡± him.

 Chapter 2607 - She already knows (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2607: She already knows (4)</h4>

    Moreover, it affected him greatly!

    Li Moying¡¯s expression stiffened up as he immediately realized that he had misspoken.

    But he put on aposed smile as he attempted to pacify her. ¡°Li¡¯er, what nonsense are you thinking about again¡­ I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯m not affected. Take a look, isn¡¯t my Soul Detachment Illness already cured?¡±

    Huang Yueli narrowed her eyes and stared at him for a while.

    Li Moying broke out into cold sweat but he still put up a nonchnt look as he gazed deeply into her eyes.

    If it was any other person, that person would have been deceived by his outstanding acting skills.

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t let him off the hook so easily.

    She somehow had a sort of instinct that things weren¡¯t as simple as this. Otherwise, this man would not spend so much effort in hiding it from her.

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and turned his head towards Liu Buyan, ¡°Senior Brother, tell us. Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness¡­ is it really cured?¡±

    When Liu Buyan saw them be reconciled, he was just about to leave secretly in case they tortured him with their sweet nothings.

    Whoever knew that he had just walked to the entrance when Huang Yueli cried out to call him. Moreover, Huang Yueli asked a question that was so difficult to answer.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s footsteps took a pause and when he turned his head back, he didn¡¯t know what to say momentarily.

    Li Moying saw his hesitation and he shot a dangerous look at him. The coercion and threat in his gazended on Liu Buyan and it made him felt pressured.

    Thetter could only give a helpless reply, ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯re thinking too much. Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness ispletely cured. You have also taken his pulse yourself, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli was slightly surprised when she heard that.

    Li Moying hastily walked up and encircling his hand around her slender waist, he pulled her into his arms and spoke softly, ¡°Li¡¯er, I told you that you were thinking too much right?¡±

    However, Huang Yueli still wasn¡¯t hoodwinked by him. She thought over it for a moment and suddenly frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, something¡¯s not right about this!¡±

    ¡°What else is there not right?¡± Li Moying lowered his head and blew his breathe gently on her ear, ¡°Tell me about it, hmm?¡±

    His pure male presence shrouded around Huang Yueli¡¯s cheek. His deep and sexy voice made one wallow into it uncontrobly.

    Huang Yueli was bewitched for a moment, and she would fall for Li Moying¡¯s handsome male trap practically every single time.

    But this time, she was just too concerned about the answer to this question so she only went into a short daze and regained her consciousness.

    ¡°Enough, I¡¯ve already given you a chance, to be honest, but you still refuse to tell me. So that leaves me to make wild guesses on my own!¡±

    She pushed Li Moying aside, and her expression grew solemn.

    ¡°Senior Brother, if I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, Moying¡¯s Soul Detachment might have recovered. But he used an ancient cab, borrowing the heavenly thunder¡¯s might to tear his primordial spirit apart. Even in God Realm, it was impossible to recover from this kind of damage. Just based on Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s medicinal pills refined from few stalks of medicinal herbs, how is it possible for him to recover totally? So Moying¡¯s primordial spirit remains damaged. Your so-called recovery merely means that his primordial spirit would no longer break down when he uses his Profound Energy.¡±

    Liu Buyan had not expected Huang Yueli to make such an urate guess, and he went nk for a moment before revealing an awkward expression.

    Huang Yueli noticed his expression and immediately said, ¡°Senior Brother, this is something that I¡¯m guessing and not you leaking out the secret to me. So if I¡¯ve guessed it wrongly, just rebuke my guess. But if my guess is correct, you can just stay silent!¡±

 Chapter 2608 - She already knows (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2608: She already knows (5)</h4>

    Liu Buyan reciprocated, gave a soft sigh, and didn¡¯t said anything else.

    Li Moying kept daggering the former with his eyes, as though he was going to eliminate him. However, it was all toote.

    Huang Yueli had already found out about the truth and his expression turned dark.

    Li Moying hurriedly walked up and leaned near her again, ¡°Li¡¯er, you.. listen to me. I didn¡¯t intentionally hide this from you, but¡­..¡±

    ¡°But, you feel that I¡¯m just a woman. So I should just obediently allow you to protect me. It¡¯s not necessary for me to know about all these, is that so?¡± Huang Yueli cut off his words and lifted her watery eyes as she looked calmly at him.

    Li Moying met her insipid eyes and his heart jolted.

    He knew that since his lie had already been exposed if he continued to tell lies, he wouldpletely infuriate Huang Yueli.

    So he could only lower his head and say, ¡°Li¡¯er, I admit that I indeed am hiding this from you. But I absolutely did not have the intention to look down on you¡­ I just¡­ just feel that, since my primordial spirit can no longer be cured, then why don¡¯t I just ept the truth. There wouldn¡¯t be any use to let you know about it. Instead, I will just make one more person worried about me.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose and ignored him. She turned to face Liu Buyan.

    ¡°Senior Brother, is there really no possibility of curing Moying¡¯s damaged primordial spirit?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s heart was pounding wildly. Originally, his damaged primordial spirit wasn¡¯t a big secret. What he didn¡¯t want Huang Yueli to know was the way topletely cure his condition!

    Moreover, he tried to divert this topic astray several times, but he hadn¡¯t been sessful in his attempts.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s line of thinking was very clear and she instantly got the main point in a second.

    Li Moying stared at Liu Buyan as he wanted badly to stuff his mouth! But now that he was in front of Huang Yueli, there was nothing he could do!

    Liu Buyan coughed slightly and said, ¡°About this¡­. primordial spirit¡¯s damage is indeed a serious problem. If it was a missing limb, there would be genuine rare treasures that could make a crippled limb regrow. But for damages on the primordial spirit, moreover, it had been split apart forcefully, I¡¯ve read up on many medical books to find out on the medicinal herbs to treat this injury but until now, I¡¯ve not heard of anything that could be of help¡­¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression grew paler, ¡°In this case, there¡¯s really no hope?¡±

    Liu Buyan hurriedly said, ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t be so anxious. I haven¡¯t heard of it doesn¡¯t mean others haven¡¯t heard of it. Perhaps there might be this kind of medicinal pill in God Realm! We just have to find ways to get more information on this. Anyway, based on Li Moying¡¯s current condition, other than him being unable to raise his cultivation, he isn¡¯t affected in any other area so you need not be too worried for now.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying was rather surprised as his brows rose while looking at Liu Buyan.

    He thought that Liu Buyan would expose his secret once again! In the end¡­ he was so tight-lipped.

    Liu Buyan detected Li Moying¡¯s gaze and the expression on his face didn¡¯t change at all. He gave Huang Yueli aposed look.

    If it were any other matters, he would definitely not wait to spill Li Moying¡¯s secrets.

    But for him to recover his primordial spirit, it was necessary to sacrifice Huang Yueli. For the sake of his Junior Sister, Liu Buyan would absolutely not spill the beans on this matter.

    Regarding this point, he and Li Moying were on the same side.

    ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased slightly as she felt both touched and upset.

 Chapter 2609 - She already knows (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2609: She already knows (6)</h4>

    Li Moying approached her slowly and pulled her into his arms once again. He said softly, ¡°Li¡¯er, I don¡¯t feel ufortable anywhere now, so let it be if it can¡¯t be cured.¡±

    ¡°But your cultivation¡­. You haven¡¯t been able to breakthrough. It surely is a kind of torment to you!¡± Huang Yueli said with a tinge of sorrow.

    Li Moying looked at her and a smile appeared on his lips, ¡°I know you would say that. You don¡¯t need to worry about me. Even if my cultivation cannot be heightened, but I can master a few more Profound Skills so I¡¯d still be able to protect you. Or are you saying that after your cultivation surpasses me, you will slight your husband with disdain?¡±

    ¡°Ah? How is that possible? I won¡¯t possibly look down on you!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes popped out as she furiously shook her head.

    Li Moying chuckled softly, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Huang Yueli nodded her head vigorously, ¡°No matter what your cultivation is, the person I like is you! Don¡¯t worry, if therees a day when my ability is much stronger than you, I will definitely protect you!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m assured. Li¡¯er¡­¡± Li Moying¡¯s voice grew deeper as it wasced with a hint of charm.

    She looked at the sudden magnified handsome face and her cheeks flushed with a shade of red.

    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t lean over, we¡­ we are talking about some proper matters¡­.¡± She hemmed and hawed.

    Li Moying¡¯s thin lips were almost sticking to her face, ¡°We¡¯re done with the discussion of these matters. Now, should we talk about why you have left your husband in the middle of the night, toe over to your Senior Brother¡¯s room? What punishment should you receive?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ this¡­¡± Speaking of this, Huang Yueli started to feel a little guilty.

    Plus the fact that Li Moying intentionally turned on his male charm, all she could see was that man¡¯s face. For a second, she forgot all about the other questions in her mind.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled upwards as he lowered his head and ced his lips on the youngdy¡¯s lips.

    Liu Buyan was trembling in trepidation by the side, deeply worried that his lie would be exposed by Huang Yueli.

    Whoever knew that the incense had just burnt out when the scene in front took a sudden change. The furious Huang Yueli suddenly turned into an appeased little fox. Whereas Li Moying this extremely shameless man, actually used his handsome male trick!

    This scene was truly abusing the single dog, Liu Buyan. It made him felt a sour feeling in his heart, not to mention how out of sorts he felt!

    ¡°Sh*t, I must have met with a living ghost!¡± He gritted his teeth, cursed at them, and turned around to leave!

    ¡­

    After Huang Yueli and Li Moying sorted out this matter, their rtionship took a major improvement.

    Originally those misunderstandings that caused them to grow apart were all resolved and both of them resumed back to the original state where one would always be next to each other.

    Facing this situation, the unhappiest person was Bai Liufeng.

    He had finally found an excuse through cultivation, to snatch his precious daughter back to him. It had just been a couple of days and she was abducted by this stinky brat again?

    It was really strange. Just one night was all it took for Li Moying to have his Lass Li all smitten?

    Bai Liufeng was feeling upset as he tried to find various excuses to teach Huang Yueli.

    Although she verbally agreed, whenever it was nighttime, she would always return to Li Moying¡¯s side excitedly, as they indulged in sweet nothings.

    This made Bai Liufeng feeling sour and mncholic.

    But he didn¡¯t have much time to be frustrated over this. All his energy was mostly used on cultivation as well as preparation for battle.

    A month passed swiftly and in the early morning, Cang Po Jun headed out to check on time. Then he returned with a piece of news.

    Snow Phoenix Pce hadpletely risen onto the surface!

 Chapter 2610 - Sacrificial Ceremony (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2610: Sacrificial Ceremony (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing this piece of news, everyone bustled with excitement.

    This meant that it was almost time for their final action!

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s emotions undted as he couldn¡¯t control himself. He stood in a nk for a while and finally heaved a long sigh. ¡°This day has finally arrived¡­. After the sacrificial ceremony, it¡¯s either we seed in saving Siluo and have a family reunion, or¡­. The two of us will die in Snow Phoenix Pce¡­¡±

    He waited for a long time for this day.

    To tell the truth, before the final act officially kicked off, he had already been making ns for the worst-case scenario..

    Huang Yueli frowned and walked up, ¡°Father, what are you talking about. Mother will reunite with us, so don¡¯t keep talking about death, alright? This time, we have made a lot of preparation work so we will definitely seed!¡±

    Indeed, the group had made ample preparations in the past month.

    Bai Liufeng didn¡¯t conceal the truth or intentionally hide anything from them. Instead, he shared all the information he had consolidated on Sacred Phoenix Race, asking all of them to remember it by heart.

    This was the first time Huang Yueli realized what kind of object was the space barrier that Lord Zhan wanted to break through.

    In simple terms, it was something that happened during the Great God Realm War. When those Life Soul Realm strong exponents fought, they identally leaked demonic qi to the mortal world.

    To prevent the demonic qi from harming God Realm¡¯s practitioners, those remaining Life Soul Realm practitioners purged the demonic qi after the Great God Realm War.

    Demonic qi had started to spread in Heaven and Earth and when it came into contact with the Continent where humans resided, it formed a space barrier, enveloping the Continent within.

    As demonic qi had been diluted, the influence on humans¡¯ existence wasn¡¯t huge. But it had an adverse effect on the concentration of Heaven and Earth¡¯s Profound Qi. At the same time, it also blocked off the link between the Continent and God Realm, causing practitioners unable to leave the Continent.

    In reality, other than Soaring Heavens Continent, many other Continents were facing the same predicament.

    Besides this, all the fine details rted to the Sacrificial Ceremony were also recorded in the scroll that Huang Siluo had passed to Bai Liufeng.

    With this information, they had more certainty when they entered the Snow Phoenix Pce.

    On hearing what Huang Yueli said, he also recollected himself and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Father¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t be saying such depressing things! The Sacrificial Ceremony will be held on the third day after Snow Phoenix Pce had fully ascended to the surface. We have to grab hold of time tightly and verify the next step to execute.

    Hearing that, everyone hurriedly crowded around him.

    ¡­

    Three dayster.

    Bai Liufeng led the whole group of six, including himself, close to Snow Phoenix Pce carefully. They infiltrated into the ce through the indications on the map.

    Even before two of Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners had realized, they were already knocked unconscious by Cang Po Jun.

    ¡°Very good, we¡¯ve sessfully infiltrated this ce!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just like what Junior Sister said. The external defense deployment of troops is indeed much weaker¡­¡± Liu Buyan took a look at his surroundings and sighed with emotions, ¡°I remember thest time we entered this ce, there were at least seven guards around this area!¡±

    Bai Liufeng nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Sacrificial Ceremony is Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s most important ceremony. The Holy Maiden will be sacrificing herself. Moreover, this is an event that happens every hundred years, so all the nsmen must be present. If we weren¡¯t in a rush, these two guards would also have gone to attend the Sacrificial Ceremony in the underground level.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡±

    Bai Liufeng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, we don¡¯t have much time. Let¡¯s take action right now!¡±

 Chapter 2611 - Sacrificial Ceremony (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2611: Sacrificial Ceremony (2)</h4>

    The entire group followed right behind Bai Liufeng and infiltrated the pce along the route which they had pre-determined earlier.

    Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s guards had indeed lessened. There were only a few of them and they kept gazing around, not being attentive at all.

    As this was the first time Bai Liufeng and the group took this route, the guards had never met with anyone¡¯s infiltration previously, hence they were not worried at all.

    The group of them cleared a few guards and sessfully arrived on the second floor.

    They had just taken a few steps and all of them showed a grave expression.

    ¡°This¡­. what a strong stench of blood!¡± Huang Yueli wrinkled her nose in disgust.

    Li Moying muttered, ¡°Is this same floor where we were trapped previously? That floor where the Blood Moon Great Array is located at?¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, it indeed is this area. But we could only smell the blood stench when we were trapped in the Array. As long as we leave the boundary of the array, we won¡¯t be able to sense any abnormality. Today¡­ is indeed a little strange.¡±

    Bai Liufeng spoke gloomily, ¡°Thest time you entered this ce, the blood essence that the Blood Moon Great Array collected still wasn¡¯t enough. Now, the energy in the array is already overflowing! Moreover, in today¡¯s Sacrificial Ceremony, Lord Zhan will be using a huge amount of energy in the Blood Moon Great Array so that¡¯s probably why he has already rxed the restrain on the array¡¯s surrounding.¡±

    He gave a simple exnation and said, ¡°The Sacrificial Ceremony will be held in the Blood Moon Great Array. So the location where Siluo is being locked up should be somewhere nearby. Everyone, please pay attention to the neighboring situation. Other than that, everyone please be very careful. The Sacrificial Ceremony will be starting soon, so all of Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s nsmen will be making their way here progressively.¡±

    When they heard that, all of them perked up 120% of their concentration as they moved forward cautiously.

    Not longter, everyone realized that there were more and more Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners gathering here.

    If Bai Liufeng and Huang Yueli weren¡¯t familiar with Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s internal mechanisms, they would have exposed their whereabouts long ago.

    But these practitioners were all bearing somber expressions so they moved along hurriedly without exchanging conversations between them.

    An austere and mysterious atmosphere slowly spread out in this quiet and spacious pce hall¡­

    Bai Liufeng and the others also slowed their pace as they tried to use their gazes or hand gestures to interact. Unless there was no choice but to talk, they would also suppress their voices.

    As they moved forward, the blood stench in the air also turned stronger and stronger. Even Li Moying who had the most determination also felt slightly disgusted.

    At this moment, Bai Liufeng showed a hand gesture indicating for everyone to stop.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Buyan stuck his head out to take a look and instantly had a great shock, ¡°Wow, there¡¯s so many people!¡±

    Many Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners crowded around the Blood Moon Great Array as they just sat on the floor.

    All of them were talented fire attributed practitioners and when the Profound Energies in their bodies seeped out, they mutually attracted and tangled together, forming a powerful energy field.

    Even though Liu Buyan and the rest were a distance away, they could still distinctively feel the heating from them.

    Cang Po Jun frowned and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Oh no, why are there so many people here!¡±

    Bai Liufeng replied softly, ¡°Although Sacred Phoenix Race has already started to decline, they were still one of the God ns that had the most number of people in Soaring Heavens Continent. Moreover, God n¡¯s practitioners have excellent innate talents. After theye of age, many of them can cultivate to ninth stage realm. In that way, they would already be able to live until a few thousand years old.¡±

 Chapter 2612 - Sacrificial Ceremony (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2612: Sacrificial Ceremony (3)</h4>

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Liu Buyan asked.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Bai Liufeng was about to say something when his gaze suddenly turned towards the front right corner. His pupils constricted rapidly and he revealed an extremely astounded expression.

    The others were stunned and they looked in the same direction too.

    The Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners slowly moved back, leaving a path in the middle.

    Lord Zhan¡¯s figure slowly appeared from the Blood Moon Great Array.

    Today, he didn¡¯t put on that demonic ghost mask so his phoenix patterns on the sides of his cheeks were even more striking, as though it was about to burn up.

    He took a few steps and suddenly stopped. Turning his head around, he looked in the direction where they had hidden.

    Huang Yueli and the others were shocked. Sweat started to profuse from their foreheads and they subconsciously shrunk back, deeply worried that their whereabouts would be exposed.

    Although their hiding spots were rather obscure, Lord Zhan¡¯s ability was outstanding. His appearance could make anyone feel rmed.

    Luckily, Lord Zhan merely looked around for a moment and turned around to leave.

    Liu Buyan heaved a long sigh of relief, ¡°Phew¡­. I was shocked. I thought we had been exposed so quickly!¡±

    Cang Po Yu was ratherposed, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. I¡¯ve sewed an invisibility array on our clothes and as long as he is 500 meters away from us, we will not be found so easily.¡±

    ¡°Although the truth is indeed like this, who knows what secret skills do these ancient God ns have? Perhaps they are able to see through your array?¡± Liu Buyan was still worried.

    At this moment, Bai Liufeng suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted their conversation.

    ¡°Look, Huang Zhanxiao took a left turn. Let¡¯s hurry up and follow him!¡±

    The group crept stealthily behind him.

    They saw Lord Zhan walking through the crowd and walked along a corridor. Then he made a few more turns before stopping in front of arge bronze door.

    There were several Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners standing guard outside.

    When Lord Zhan made his appearance, all of the practitioners bowed respectfully towards him.

    Lord Zhan merely nodded his head coldly and walked right in.

    Immediately following that, the door closed behind him.

    ¡°Almost everyone has gone to attend the Sacrificial Ceremony but there are so many guards here. There must be a problem! Looks like my mother is most likely locked up at this ce!¡± Huang Yueli looked around and said softly.

    Bai Liufeng nodded his head and expressed affirmation, but he immediately started to frown again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Siluo should be locked up here. But what is Huang Zhanxiao intending to do to Siluo at this kind of timing? Could he be preparing to bring Siluo to the Blood Moon Great Array?¡±

    Bai Liufeng was originally a steady person but when he thought of Huang Siluo possibly being exposed to impending death, he started to grow anxious. He almost dashed in to save her.

    But Li Moying was standing by the side and quickly held him back, ¡°Father-inw, don¡¯t be hasty. The time for the Sacrificial Ceremony isn¡¯t up yet! Let¡¯s observe for a little while longer and decideter. If we forcibly break in right now, Lord Zhan might just hold Mother-inw hostage. By then, we¡¯d be caught in a fix.¡±

    His words made absolute sense and Bai Liufeng had nothing to refute it.

    So even if he was burning with anxiety, he could only force himself to calm down and wait for Lord Zhan to appear once again.

    Time slowly passed by.

    Every breath to Bai Liufeng seemed as long as a century.

    Finally, just before he lost his patience, a ¡°click¡± sound was heard and the bronze door reopened once again.

 Chapter 2613 - Sacrificial Ceremony (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2613: Sacrificial Ceremony (4)</h4>

    In the spacious and luxurious secret room, all four corners were ced with Divine Dream Sandalwood and were burning quietly.

    The surface wasid with a thick carpet, which absorbed the sounds of footsteps.

    The room was frighteningly quiet, with practically no presence of a living person.

    Lord Zhan slowly walked to the back of the room and stopped, ¡°Third Sister, the Sacrificial Ceremony is about to start. About two hourster, it will be your glorious moment to sacrifice yourself for the Sacred Phoenix Race. Are you¡­ prepared?¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Siluo who was sitting on the couch and cultivating with her eyes shut, suddenly opened them.

    She shot a gaze at Lord Zhan and her eyes were cold and distant. There were no emotional fluctuations from her at all.

    Huang Siluo didn¡¯t reply to him and Lord Zhan didn¡¯t think too much of it. He just took a seat opposite her and said, ¡°Third Sister, don¡¯t me This Seat. Our branch was originally the most aristocratic branch of the Sacred Phoenix Race. Several thousands of years ago, we had many n Leaders and genius practitioners within the n. If we hadn¡¯t run into bad luck, to be trapped in this ghastly ce by the demonic qi, we wouldn¡¯t end up in this state. Our manpower had greatly decreased and the top experts have practically dropped to zero.¡±

    ¡°In the past ten thousand years, there are too many talented and powerful nsmen who weren¡¯t able to ascend to God Realm. They could only be trapped in this Soaring Heavens Continent and die of regrets. Breaking through the space barrier and opening the pathway to ascend to God Realm isn¡¯t just This Seat¡¯s wish, but every single nsman¡¯s wish!¡±

    Huang Siluo was still showing him an extremely cold look.

    Hearing such a shameless piece of speech, she wasn¡¯t angered at all. Instead, she gave a dim reply, ¡°I know Eldest Brother¡¯s intentions, there¡¯s no need to say too much.¡±

    Lord Zhan saw her indifferent look and his brows twitched. He walked a little closer and stood right in front of Huang Siluo.

    ¡°Third Sister, you¡¯re still ming me! Think back to the past, when you were still young, you liked Big Brother the most. In the past ten thousand years, Sacred Phoenix Race had found it hard to have children. After Mother gave birth to me and your Second Brother, she took another twenty years before giving birth to you. Back then, you don¡¯t even want to be with Father, just tagging along behind me. Wherever I go, you will always be there. Sometimes, I can¡¯t even cultivate at all¡­¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, Eldest Brother is really unwilling to sacrifice you. But as Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Holy Maiden, this responsibility is something that you need to take up, for the sake of all our nsmen! Eldest Brother¡­ is unwilling to part with you¡­¡±

    As Lord Zhan talked, he seemed as though he was touched by his speech. His eyes were slightly damp.

    However, Huang Siluo remained silent with a cold look in her eyes.

    Lord Zhan had not expected her to be so aloof and a sinister look shed past his face.

    ¡°Siluo, what¡¯s the matter with you? When you were young, didn¡¯t you admire Eldest Brother the most? Haven¡¯t you sworn that you do your best for the revival of Sacred Phoenix Race? Since when did you start to change? Have you been brainwashed by that fellow from the human race? If I knew you would turn out like this, I shouldn¡¯t have listened to you that year. I shouldn¡¯t have allowed you to head to South Sky Region to go on experience learning after you were officially conferred as our Holy Maiden! You are a part of the ancient God n, but you were taken advantage of by a lowly¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re not fit to talk bad about Liufeng!¡±

    Hearing Lord Zhan humiliating Bai Liufeng, Huang Siluo¡¯s gaze finally reflected a change.

    She stared at Lord Zhan furiously and said in a cold voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to put up a pretense, so reminisce on the past!¡±

 Chapter 2614 - Rescue (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2614: Rescue (1)</h4>

    ¡°The Eldest Brother that I liked when I was young, was that talented, handsome young man who was not arrogant at all. Instead, you were concerned about every nsman, unlike now, a psycho who would resort to any methods just to attain your motive! You want me to sacrifice my life for Sacred Phoenix Race. That, I can agree to you. But what right do you have, to make so many innocent practitioners give up their lives, just for your ambition?¡±

    The more Huang Siluo said, the more agitated she became, and she could no longer maintain the earlier calm.

    Because what Lord Zhan said was right. She had once admired this Eldest Brother, Huang Zhanxiao very much.

    But as they grew up, the valiant and brave Eldest Brother in her memories, slowly turned into an ambitious man.

    However much she admired him back then, it was the same amount of despise that she had for him now!

    Lord Zhan listened to hermenting with a cold face and he burst out inughter. ¡°Amusing. They are just a bunch of lowly humans, but they dare topare with ancient God n like us? It¡¯s their glory for us to offer their blood to open the path to God Realm!¡±

    Huang Siluo looked at him and the fury in her eyes slowly extinguished and turned into sympathy.

    ¡°Huang Zhanxiao, you¡¯re hopeless! Your heart is so twisted. Even if you manage to reach God Realm, you might not be able to stabilize your footing in the n, to ascend to a Life Realm!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I wouldn¡¯t trouble Third Sister to worry for me!¡± Lord Zhan was indifferent when he heard that. ¡°This Seat would naturally be a first-rated top exponent in God Realm, and add brilliance to our Sacred Phoenix Race. Third Sister will just have to see this from the underground! Eldest Brother¡­ will not embarrass you!¡±

    He smirked and continued talking, ¡°The Sacrificial Ceremony¡¯s about to start and our nsmen are almost reaching soon. Eldest Brother will be heading to preside the ceremony. In about two hours, it will be Third Sister¡¯s turn to debut. Now, just quieten your heart and treasure yourst moments! If you have any wish, you can tell your female attendants. After I ascend to God Realm, I will help you realize your wishes!¡±

    Lord Zhan originally wanted to use thisst moment to show a kind gesture, exhibiting his rare sibling love.

    Whoever knew that Huang Siluo hated him to the core, and she wasn¡¯t willing to coordinate with him at all.

    She had thoroughly infuriated Lord Zhan, and his deep sibling love show could no longer continue.

    Huang Siluo remained calm and said, ¡°I have no other wishes. Eldest Brother, please go!¡±

    Lord Zhan gave a cold snort and flicked his sleeves as he left!

    After Lord Zhan left, Huang Siluo¡¯s fake peacefulness disappeared without a trace.

    To her, death was nothing to be afraid of.

    Like what Lord Zhan said previously, her sacrifice this round was not only for Lord Zhan alone. As long as the space barrier could be opened up, all the nsmen would benefit from it. As their Holy Maiden, she had no intention to back down from this.

    But she did worry about something.

    Her heart was still thinking about Bai Liufeng and her daughter. That year, after she had been captured back to Snow Phoenix Pce by Lord Zhan, Bai Ruoli had barely turned one year old. Her little face was abination of both parents¡¯ merits and one could tell that she would be a peerless beauty in the future.

    Now, her little girl should have grown up. So she wondered if her little girl was exactly the beauty that she had imagined?

    s, she would never get the chance to see how her Lass Li looked like.

 Chapter 2615 - Rescue (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2615: Rescue (2)</h4>

    Thinking of this, Huang Siluo¡¯s eyes gradually dampened, and a tear also fell.

    She wasn¡¯t feeling disappointed that Bai Liufeng had not taken the risk to infiltrate in to save her. Instead, she was feeling rather fortunate over this.

    She knew that her death was confirmed, but there was no need for Bai Liufeng to sacrifice his life for her.

    She hoped that he would live on properly, and protect their daughter well. That he would be able to see her grow up, cultivate and advance¡­

    She would be satisfied with this oue, although she did not have the chance to see this¡­

    ¡°Liufeng, Lass Li, I hope that the both of you can lead a good life¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course we are leading a good life!¡± A sweet and melodious voice suddenly rang from a distance away.

    Huang Siluo went into a short nk, totally not expecting anyone to appear in this room. Moreover, that person even spoke.

    In order not to interrupt Holy Maiden to ¡°pray for Sacred Phoenix Race¡±, Lord Zhan had sent a strict order, prohibiting anyone else to step into this room.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that¡­¡± Huang Siluo raised her head and was just about to ask.

    However, when her eyes met that youngdy in front of her, she waspletely stunned.

    Huang Yueli smiled brightly at Huang Siluo but the rims of her eyes revealed faint dampness, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m Bai Ruoli. Weren¡¯t you just missing me a moment ago? Why is it that once we¡¯ve met, you don¡¯t recognize me any longer?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Huang Siluo¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the youngdy who looked exceptionally simr to her. Her tongue was still tied and she could not say a single word at all.

    Just from this young girl¡¯s looks, she indeed looked too simr to her. But that pair of eyes was exactly the same as Bai Liufeng¡¯s.

    Who¡­ was she?

    Could she really be Lass Li? This¡­ how was this possible?

    Just as Huang Siluo was in a daze, the room door opened once again. A tall man hurriedly barged in and as he ran, he kept firing his questions, ¡°Lass Li, how is it? Have you found your mother yet? How is she?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked herrge eyes, ¡°Mother¡¯s right here. But she seems a little too agitated when she saw me?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bai Liufeng turned his head joyfully and saw Huang Siluo who was seated on the sofa. An immense joy instantly filled his heart.

    He totally could not control the agitation in him as he shot right towards Huang Siluo. Stretching his arms, he pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Siluo, Siluo! Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± He loosened his grip on Huang Siluo and lowered his head to check on her.

    Huang Siluo hastily held onto his hand and looked at him in shock, ¡°Liufeng¡­ it¡¯s really you?? You¡­ how could you possible¡­ how did you manage toe in?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we infiltrated through the mechanism! Haven¡¯t you given me the mechanism distribution map previously?¡± Bai Liufeng gave a simple exnation.

    Huang Siluo was having mixed emotions. She originally thought that Bai Liufeng had given up on saving her, but she did not expect him to appear at the veryst minute.

    But this was too dangerous!

    Lord Zhan had made preparations for the Sacrificial Ceremony for a few decades so he wouldn¡¯t allow this ceremony to fail!

    Bai Liufeng was simply looking for his own death, toe and save her at this moment.

    Thinking of this, she hurriedly pushed Bai Liufeng and said, ¡°No way, you have to quickly leave this ce!¡±

    Bai Liufeng grabbed her wrist, ¡°I will leave this ce, together with you! Right, also together with our Lass Li!¡±

 Chapter 2616 - Rescue (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2616: Rescue (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Siluo was stunned and a trace of revtion unfolded, ¡°Lass Li? You¡­ you mean to say¡­¡±

    Although it was a question, Huang Siluo¡¯s heart started to pound wildly!

    She thought of what the youngdy said to hear earlier. But because of Bai Liufeng¡¯s sudden appearance, she cast this thought behind momentarily. But now that Bai Liufeng mentioned this again¡­

    Huang Siluo raised her head in shock and looked at Huang Yueli once again.

    Bai Liufeng said proudly in her ears, ¡°Siluo, this is our daughter, Lass Li. She looks very like you, right? Not only is she a great beauty, but she is also a genius practitioner with excellent innate talent, exactly like you!¡±

    ¡°Lass Li! She really is our daughter!¡± Huang Siluo trembled as she spoke, and she could no longer control the agitation in her heart.. She ran up to Huang Yueli and held her tightly in her arms.

    Huang Yueli also responded to her hug and greeted her sweetly.

    Although this was the first time she met Huang Siluo, the feeling of kinship in their blood subconsciously made her develop an intimacy towards her mother.

    Huang Siluo was extremely agitated when she saw her daughter. She was unwilling to let go of her, even after they have hugged for a long time.

    Huang Yueli¡¯srge eyes also slowly filled with tears.

    These days, Bai Liufeng was worried that she would me Huang Siluo for not apanying her, hence he had been saying a lot of nice things about her.

    The truth was, Huang Yueli had never once med Huang Siluo.

    Even though her mother left her when she was just one year old, but that was because she was trying to keep her safe. Hence, she chose to leave alone¡­

    ¡°Lass Li, my Lass Li¡­ you¡¯ve already grown so tall now¡­ your eyes are so alike your father¡­¡± Huang Siluo¡¯s voice choked and her tears kept falling, rolling down her cheeks.

    Huang Yueli felt a mixture of feelings right now.

    Once, she thought that she did not have any rtives in both lifetimes and was destined to be a loner. Whoever knows that in this lifetime, Heaven was so kind to her. She first found her father Bai Liufeng, andter she found out that she had a mother who loved her so much¡­

    Bai Liufeng watched the two teary-eyed mother and daughter pair and felt rather touched and he too rubbed his red rims.

    The two of them indulged in such a touching atmosphere but at this moment in time, another shuffle of footsteps was heard.

    Li Moying¡¯s sightly cold tone rang in the room, ¡°Li¡¯er, Father-inw, how¡¯s the situation? Why aren¡¯t youing out after such a long time?¡±

    Huang Yueli abruptly regained her senses as she lifted her head from Huang Siluo¡¯s embrace. ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry, I was too agitated and wasted too much time¡­¡±

    Li Moying walked over and seeing her little fox¡¯s red eyes, he felt a little heartache. But before he could say anything else, he swiftly exined the situation on the outside. ¡°Lord Zhan had already started to Blood Moon Great Array again and the Sacrificial Ceremony is going to kick off officially. The security outside is now at its weakest, so we have to grab hold of time quickly!¡±

    Huang Siluo was stunned by his words, ¡°You¡­ you are¡­¡±

    Li Moying cupped his hands in greeting at Huang Siluo, ¡°Mother-inw, I am Li Moying, a disciple of Blue Profound Sect. I am also from South Yue Kingdom and have been engaged to Li¡¯er since we were young. Some time ago, under Father-inw¡¯s witness, Li¡¯er and I have officially got married.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You¡­ you and Li¡¯er are already married! But, Li¡¯er is only¡­ only just sixteen?¡±

 Chapter 2617 - Rescue (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2617: Rescue (4)</h4>

    Huang Siluo had a huge shock!

    For so many years, she naturally had thought of this. If she ever had a chance to meet with her daughter, Lass Li was a little beauty.

    But never in her wildest dream did she ever thought that Huang Yueli was married!

    A practitioner with outstanding innate talent practically did not get married so early.

    Even for her and Bai Liufeng, they only got married when they were around twenty years old. And back then, it was also a huge gossip that overwhelmed the entire South Sky Region!

    Whereas now, her Li¡¯er actually¡­ got married at sixteen years old?

    Could it be that Bai Liufeng did not take good care of his daughter, and did not let her cultivate properly? Instead, he behaved like those men who preferred sons over daughters, thus he coerced his daughter to get married at such a young age?

    Thinking of this, Huang Siluo couldn¡¯t help but stare hard at Bai Liufeng.

    How would Bai Liufeng not understand her intention? So he hurriedly exined, ¡°Siluo, things are not like what you imagined! Lass Li indeed got married a little too early, but she insisted on marrying that brat herself! Thisss is as stubborn as you were in the past, so her father, I could not outtalk her! Moreover, Li Moying¡¯s innate talent is excellent and he¡¯s only slightly over twenty but he¡¯s already a top exponent in the Continent. Adding on to the fact that he looks good, he¡¯s ratherpatible with our daughter and he takes really good care of Lass Li! I won¡¯t choose a son-inw so randomly!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli and Li Moying were slightly surprised.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but lift his brows as he revealed a smile.

    He really couldn¡¯t tell that usually, Bai Liufeng would find all sorts of reasons to crack him down, and also hurl all sorts of disdainful words at him. But in truth, his father-inw seemed to admire him!

    But, this was only reasonable. There wasn¡¯t a second person in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent who was morepatible with Huang Yueli than him!

    However, Huang Siluo did not agree with his actions so easily, just because of thesements by Bai Liufeng.

    ¡°Even if this young man isn¡¯t too bad, I also believe that your foresight wouldn¡¯t go wrong. But Li¡¯er is only sixteen this year! Can¡¯t you just let them get engaged first? She got married at such a young age, what if it dys her cultivation?¡±

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s thinking was the same as Huang Siluo¡¯s.

    As for the reason why he agreed for them to get married, was something that he didn¡¯t dare to say¡­

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t have the same kind of misgiving as Bai Liufeng, while he was tangled in his own emotions.

    He immediately said to Huang Siluo. ¡°Mother-inw, please don¡¯t me father-inw. He originally intended to head over to Snow Phoenix Pce to save you alone, and he was worried that if he died here, no one would take care of Li¡¯er. Hence, he kept pressing us to get married. But Li¡¯er was worried about you and insisted oning along!¡±

    Huang Siluo was stunned and instantly understood what happened, ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head and before Bai Liufeng had a chance of expression, he swiftly said, ¡°Alright, the time¡¯s not early anymore and if there¡¯s anything else to say, let¡¯s wait until we leave this ce safely! Now, we¡¯d better start to take action!¡±

    Hearing that, Bai Liufeng¡¯s fury was swallowed back forcefully. He kept it in so much that he almost threw up blood.

    ¡°Right, what Moying said is correct, we have to leave this ce quickly!¡± He stared at Li Moying and hissed through his clenched teeth.

    He didn¡¯t want Huang Siluo to worry, but he wasn¡¯t willing to tell her the truth. But in the end, Li Moying exposed him in one second!

    This stinky brat, he was really going against him!

    But when he looked at Huang Siluo, his gaze instantly turned gentle, ¡°Siluo,e with me!¡±

 Chapter 2618 - Rescue (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2618: Rescue (5)</h4>

    Huang Yueli blinked and took a meaningful nce at how gentle her father looked.

    She thought to herself, everything had its vanquisher indeed!

    Her father would bark at Li Moying every single day and he was extremely fierce. But towards her mother, he was this gentle¡­

    Bai Liufeng held out his hand to Huang Siluo and wanted to pull her.

    But whoever knew that when he just touched her, Huang Siluo suddenly withdrew her hand and even shuffled back several steps.

    ¡°¡­ Siluo?¡± Bai Liufeng was astonished.

    She appeared to be very flustered and kept shaking her head as she urged, ¡°No, no way, I can¡¯t leave with all of you!¡±

    Bai Liufeng frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s already at this crucial moment, so stop being so cautious and indecisive! Surely you are aware that Lord Zhan will take your life at this Sacrificial Ceremony! You¡¯d better hurry and leave with us. If you don¡¯t, it¡¯d be toote!¡±

    Saying that he tried to pull her hand again.

    However, Huang Siluo¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t weak as well and she quickly evaded him again.

    ¡°No way, I really can¡¯t leave with you!¡± Her face was fraught with anxiety, ¡°Today is Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Sacrificial Ceremony and it¡¯s the most important ceremony in the entire n. As their Holy Maiden, it¡¯s normal for me to sacrifice for the nsman so I cannot leave! I¡¯m already very satisfied to be able to meet you one more time, and to see our Lass Li before I die! You¡¯d better hurry and leave. There¡¯s still time now. The guards in Snow Phoenix Pce are slightly less than usual so I will think of a way to protect you all!¡±

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s expression sank in a second. He felt both anxious and helpless, ¡°What are you talking about? Our purpose ining here today is to save you, so how can we leave without you? Stop saying so much, we must leave immediately!¡±

    He walked up once again and tried to grab her hand. This time, he used some Profound Energy and finally managed to lock onto her wrist.

    ¡°No, I¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡±

    Huang Siluo could not move, but she was still furiously shaking her head.

    Bai Liufeng pretended as though he didn¡¯t hear her objections, carried her up, and wanted to leave immediately.

    Huang Siluo hurriedly said, ¡°Liufeng, let me go! Lord Zhan had left a Nine-piece Insight Lock and I can¡¯t be away from him for more than one thousand meters! As long as I step out of that zone, he will find out immediately. By then, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you wanted to! Moreover, the Sacrificial Ceremony is a big event for the entire Sacred Phoenix Race, so I can¡¯t just leave like this¡­¡±

    Bai Liufeng frowned when he heard what she said.

    He automatically ignored herst sentence and looked at Huang Yueli, ¡°Lass Li, can you remove the Nine-piece Insight Lock?¡±

    Huang Yueli swiftly walked over.

    Huang Siluo was still trying hard to persuade them, ¡°Liufeng, Lass Li, quickly leave and stop wasting time! This Nine-piece Insight Lock is a half-god relic that had been passed down since ancient times within our Sacred Phoenix Race. As long as both parties who wear it are rted by blood, there is no way to remove it!¡±

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say a word and merely squatted down. She took a careful look at the gold bracelet on her mother¡¯s ankle.

    Her brows creased and she pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°The materials of this Insight Lock is extremely tough and the mechanism inside required bloodline to activate it. So it is indeed very difficult to decode it for the time being¡­¡±

    When Huang Siluo heard that, she hurriedly quipped, ¡°That¡¯s right. A half-god relic has already exceeded Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Armament Master¡¯s standard so it¡¯s impossible to decode it!¡±

 Chapter 2619 - Rescue (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2619: Rescue (6)</h4>

    ¡°Moreover, this Nine-piece Insight Lock is Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s rare treasure. Even if it was in God Realm, not many people could decode it! Don¡¯t bother wasting time on me. Leave me here and quickly go!¡± Huang Siluo kept urging them to leave.

    But Huang Yueli smiled slightly and said, ¡°Mother, you¡¯re worrying too much! Although we are pressed for time and I have never decoded the Nine-piece Insight Lock before, but I can still try to modify it slightly. I only need to do the necessary adjustments to screen out Mother¡¯s presence for a short period, so that you can escape from Snow Phoenix Pce. After that, I will use some rare treasures and there should be a chance to decode the Insight Lock.¡±

    Her hands were fiddling non-stop while she was speaking.

    Huang Siluo was originally burning with anxiety as she had already deemed that Huang Yueli would not be able to decode the Nine-piece Insight Lock!

    The highest ranking Armament Master in Soaring Heavens Continent was merely at ninth rank. Moreover, it had been many years since a ninth ranked Armament Master had appeared.

    Her Lass Li was only sixteen years old. She¡¯s still so young, so even if she had outstanding innate talent in armament refining, it¡¯s not possible for her to attain ninth ranked at such a young age, right?

    No, not to mention ninth rank. If she could reach sixth rank, she was alreadyparable to God Realm¡¯s first-rated genius!

    Lass Li was spending so much time researching the Insight Lock on her, and it would just end up wasting her effort. It would also dy the amount of time they had to escape!

    However, no matter how she persuaded, Huang Yueli was still fully concentrated on researching the Insight Lock.

    She observed it for some time and raising both hands, she swiftly struck out several hand gestures!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s speed was extremely fast and her slender fingers kept moving around in the air. Her pose was elegant and beautiful, and there was a unique rhythm to it, as though she was dancing!

    The Profound Energy in her body also started to dispel along with her actions, A faint glow formed on her fingertips and her hands were enveloped within.

    Seeing this, Huang Siluo¡¯s persuasion came to an abrupt stop!

    She was an ancient God n¡¯s Holy Maiden so her horizons and knowledge were broad. By this time, she could already tell that Huang Yueli had an extremely high mastery in armament refining, and she was a genuine genius!

    When she refined armaments, her Profound Energy was temperate and refined. That was equivalent to the standard of an eighth ranked Armament Master!

    But Huang Siluo was merely shocked for a few moments and she started persuading them in an even anxious tone, ¡°Lass Li, that¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no need to try any longer. Quickly leave with your father now!¡±

    Her Lass Li was not only pretty. She had such high armament refining innate talent as well!

    Such an outstanding daughter like her should have a boundless future. If she were to die at this ce just to save her, then Siluo would not be able to forgive herself!

    She had never fulfilled her duty as her mother so now, how could she cause her daughter¡¯s death?

    But no matter what she said, Huang Yueli just remained silent as she was fully concentrated onpleting the task on her hand.

    Bai Liufeng too kept an eye on Huang Yueli and did not respond to Huang Siluo.

    He could understand his wife¡¯s feelings right now. But they were already at this stage, so the only chance they had to save Huang Siluo was right now. How would he possibly give up at this juncture?

    Moreover, Bai Liufeng understood Huang Yueli very well.

    Thisss wasn¡¯t very old but as long as she said that she could do something, then she would do it!

    She would definitely be able to do something to the Insight Lock!

 Chapter 2620 - Rescue (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2620: Rescue (7)</h4>

    Seeing Bai Liufeng not answering her, Huang Siluo felt extremely anxious. If she were able to move, she would probably not be able to control herself from punching him!

    But now, her meridians were being restrained and she was immovable. Hence, she could only shift her gaze onto thest person there.

    ¡°This¡­ you.. you¡¯re called Li Moying right? I order you to bring Lass Li away from this ce right now! Don¡¯t allow her to continue staying in this ce!¡± Huang Siluo stared at Li Moying and said in amanding tone.

    She thought that Li Moying was a junior, and since she had already told him what to do, he would obediently reciprocate.

    In the end, Li Moying merely took a fleeting nce at her and said softly, ¡°Mother-inw, I¡¯m sorry but I cannot obey yourmand!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Huang Siluo was exasperated!

    All of them, no one actually listened to her at all?¡¯

    She was doing this for them! It had been so many years already and she had already mentally prepared herself to die. But she really didn¡¯t want anyone else to die for her! Do these people know her intentions at all?

    ¡°Li Moying, how can you do this? You¡¯ve married my daughter so you ought to protect her and treat her well! How can you allow her to stay in such a dangerous ce? If anything were to happen to her, what will you do topensate? Liufeng said that you treated our daughter very well, but I think it¡¯s just so-so!¡± Huang Siluo glowered at him, as she expressed her displeasure.

    This was a heart-wrenching moment to say these.

    To Li Moying, anyone could doubt all they like in any aspect. But he totally could not stand anyone doubting his true love for Huang Yueli.

    But on ount that this was Huang Yueli¡¯s mother whom she had not met for years, he merely frowned and just swallowed his anger.

    ¡°Mother-inw, my love towards Li¡¯er is something that even Heaven had witnessed and not something that is decided by a few words that you say! I only know that to treat her well, would be to respect her choices. No matter which dangerous ce she goes to, I will not stop her, but just apany her at all times! Anyway, when a practitioner cultivates, it is always a heaven-defying decision. If we can die together, it would be a fortunate thing! Mother-inw, if you feel that Snow Phoenix Pce is too dangerous, then just coordinate with us so that we can draw the risk to the lowest.¡±

    Huang Siluo¡¯s eyes opened wide as she took a clear look at this young man in front of her for the first time.

    Li Moying¡¯s face was simply too good-looking. Even though Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s nsmen had all outstanding looks, but none of them wereparable to Li Moying.

    Moreover, there was a superiority presenceing from him. It was sharp and unyielding, which one could not resist against!

    This was totally not something that should happen to this young man¡­

    Even if it was meeting his Mother-inw who had God n parentage, Li Moying didn¡¯t show any reverence at all. He was neither overbearing nor servile and appeared steady and firm. He even dared to lecture her!

    Of course, the most important thing was¡­

    Li Moying¡¯s intentions that he expressed earlier, made Huang Siluo see him in a new light.

    A true couple who were in love with each other understood the ideology of mutual respect. Especially at the moments when the practitioners were facing a life and death crisis, one was a weakling if they stood and refused to move forward just because of fear.

    Li Moying himself wasn¡¯t a weakling and moreover, he was willing to apany Huang Yueli in braving all the dangers together.

    In the long journey of a practitioner¡¯s cultivation, only this kind of partner would truly allow them to take the step forward, together towards the peak.

    Thinking of this point, Huang Siluo¡¯s gaze towards Li Moying started to soften.

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli also stopped.

 Chapter 2621 - Rescue (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2621: Rescue (8)</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s done. Mother, try moving around!¡± Huang Yueli retracted her hand and smiled broadly.

    Huang Siluo was slightly stunned, ¡°W¡­ What?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already modified the Nine-piece Insight Lock. We shouldn¡¯t attract Lord Zhan¡¯s attention if we leave now.¡±

    When Huang Siluo heard that, she was rather dubious about it. But she epted Huang Yueli¡¯s request and injected Profound Energy into the Insight Lock.

    Profound Energy slowly seeped into the Insight Lock¡¯s core area and Huang Siluo immediately noticed the difference.

    In the past, as long as there were slight Profound Energy fluctuations, the Insight Lock would immediately rebound with twice the power, causing bouts of pain in her meridians.

    But now, she had already released fifty percent of her Profound Energy and everything was as per normal. There was no difort at all.

    ¡°This¡­ could it be¡­. real¡­¡± Huang Siluo was unable to describe her shock and could only stare nkly at her daughter.

    How could such a thing¡­ possibly be real?

    That was¡­ that was a half-god relic!

    She¡­ was she dreaming?

    How would Huang Yueli not understand what her mother¡¯s expression meant?

    She instantlyughed and said, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no problem! Alright, we must immediately leave this ce!¡±

    Li Moying had been apanying Huang Yueli silently all this while. Upon hearing her words, he instantly held her hand and led her towards the door.

    ¡°Ai, wait! Father and Mother¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli turned her head and took a look, only to realize that Bai Liufeng was following right behind them with Huang Siluo in his arms. It was then that she was at ease.

    Huang Siluo still had not recovered her senses because of Huang Yueli¡¯s outstanding armament refining skills hence she did not put up any resistance. In this way, she was brought out by them.

    Cang Po Jun, Cang Po Yu, and Liu Buyan had been keeping guard at the door. On one hand, they were observing the situation around them, ensuring that no one came near the room. On the other hand, they did not want to interrupt their precious family reunion time.

    Now, on seeing the four of them appearing, Liu Buyan¡¯s immediately lit up. ¡°You¡¯re finally out!¡±

    His ncended on Huang Siluo instantly and an appreciative expression was seen in his eyes. ¡°Thisdy here must be Aunty! You¡¯re indeed the same as what Junior Sister and Marquis Bai described. A dignified, magnanimous beauty!¡±

    Liu Buyan had always been termed as a Casanova, and praises of ady¡¯s beauty naturally came easily to him.

    When Bai Liufeng heard his praises, he smiledcently, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? You have good eyesight!¡±

    Huang Siluo blushed from his words, ¡°You¡¯ve overpraised me¡­ May I know who you are¡­¡±

    Liu Buyan replied, ¡°I¡¯m Bai Ruoli¡¯s Senior Brother, Liu Buyan. Both of us are disciples of Dai Boqi and we are learning medical skills from him. Hence¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you are Liu Buyan!!!¡± Huang Siluo was stunned, as she almost jumped up!

    Liu Buyan¡¯s title as Number One Divine Doctor had long spread throughout the entire Soaring Heavens Continent. Before Huang Siluo was imprisoned, she had already heard of his name multiple times. It could be said that his name was a legend!

    Never in her wildest dream had she thought that among the group of people who came forward to save her today, Number One Divine Doctor was also among them?

    Moreover¡­

    ¡°Wait, you say you are Lass Li¡¯s Senior Brother? Lass Li is learning medical skills as well??¡± Huang Siluo thought that she had heard him wrongly due to her over-excitement.

    This matter was simply inconceivable!

 Chapter 2622 - Blood Moon Ascends (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2622: Blood Moon Ascends (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli had sessfully modified the Nine-piece Insight Lock and that meant that she had an unparalleled talent in armament refining.

    Even if she went to God Realm, she would be a first-rated armament refining genius.

    Her daughter was so awesome!

    Huang Siluo was emotional and deeply moved by this. She had finally calmed down slightly.

    Whoever knew that another bomb suddenlynded on her again!

    Lass Li knew medical skills as well? Moreover, she was Liu Buyan¡¯s Junior Sister!

    .

    Liu Buyan was Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One Divine Doctor. So would the innate talent of his Junior Sister be any worse off? Even if she could not bepared to him, she should not be too weak!

    But Lass Li already had such high innate talent in armament refining, how could she possibly still refine pills?

    This¡­ this was simply an impossible thing!

    Huang Siluo looked at her daughter and felt a little disoriented.

    Bai Liufeng could tell what she was thinking from her expression. He recalled back to the first time when he heard about Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent, he nearly died of fright as well!

    Too shocking, too ridiculous!

    But now, there was no time for him to exin to her in detail.

    Bai Liufeng hurriedly said, ¡°Lass Li is indeed learning medical skills from Divine Doctor Dai. I¡¯ll exin this in detail to you when we get out of here. This Young Master Liu is Lass Li¡¯s Senior Brother. And these two gentlemen here are Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu. Both of them are Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Guardians! They are also here to save you.¡±

    Huang Siluo was stunned once again, ¡°So¡­¡±

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu were the top ten ranking exponents on the Sky Chart. Huang Siluo had once undergone experience learning in South Sky Region so how was it possible for her to not have heard of their names?

    She had not expected that just to save her, Bai Liufeng gathered so many top-rated exponents!

    Huang Siluo hurriedly cupped her hands in greeting to them and expressed her utmost gratitude, ¡°Guardians, I¡¯m extremely grateful to you for lending a hand!¡±

    Whoever knew that when the both of them heard that, they seemed as though they were in shock. They quickly returned the greeting, ¡°Please don¡¯t mention it! This Subordinate is merely acting on Sovereign¡¯s orders!¡±

    Huang Siluo was stunned, ¡°Sovereign? You mean, surely not¡­¡±

    Her eyes turned towards the young couple who were walking at the front of the line.

    Although they had been indulging in small talk and were mutually introduced, all of them did not stop walking. They were all exhibiting their Profound Skills and moving forward swiftly.

    Li Moying held onto Huang Yueli¡¯s hand and had been at the front of the pack.

    Huang Yueli was holding a Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s internal distribution map and she led the group to the pre-designated route.

    Huang Siluo had already noticed Li Moying¡¯s various protection towards Huang Yueli. Their actions were intimate and they had a great tacit understanding. No matter which angle anyone looked at, they were a couple who everyone admired.

    She originally felt that this son-inw was pretty good. But she did not expect to find out that Li Moying seemed to be the Sovereign of the Number One Sacred Lands?

    No wonder Bai Liufeng relented in the end, for them to get married at such a young age¡­

    Huang Siluo was bombed by the continuous bombs and had long be dazed from it. So, she had been trying to digest this various news in the short span of a quarter of an hour.

    Bai Liufeng was satisfied and he was in high spirits.

    This rescue mission was extremely smooth. They just needed to pass through another three to four mechanisms and they would be able to leave Snow Phoenix Pce smoothly.

    Now, his wife was in his arms and he had such an outstanding daughter and son-inw by his side.

 Chapter 2623 - Blood Moon Ascends (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2623: Blood Moon Ascends (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Bai Liufeng felt that there was nothing for him to feel dissatisfied about any longer.

    Seeing that they were about to get away, everyone started to loosen up a little. But at the same time, they hastened their pace.

    Huang Yueli looked at the map in her hand and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re now at the highest floor. As long as we walk straight out from this corridor and pass through three huge doors, there will be a teleportation array and we can teleport out from there!¡±

    Liu Buyan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. Our luck today isn¡¯t bad at all. That Lord Zhan didn¡¯t notice that his sacrificial item is immediately going to run away!¡±

    .

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡± Cang Po Yu also smiled.

    Huang Siluo was originally feeling flustered. But on seeing that they were about to leave this ce, her suspended heart could finally be at ease.

    She had been worrying that they would be discovered by Lord Zhan. After all, the Nine-piece Insight Lock was still on her. Although it was an extremely incredible half-god relic and Huang Yueli had expressed so much self-confidence, Huang Siluo was still worried that something would happen.

    But now, they were already more than a thousand meters away from Lord Zhan and nothing had happened.

    That proved that Huang Yueli¡¯s armament refining skill was indeed miraculous!

    Huang Siluo patted Bai Liufeng¡¯s arm, ¡°Alright, let me down. I can walk on my own! The speed is still not fast enough! Although there¡¯s still a little bit of journey left, we cannot let our guards down. We must move at full speed!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Bai Liufeng nodded his head and after confirming that she was alright, he released her restrain and let her down.

    The others also hastened their pace, following behind Huang Yueli and Li Moying, as they swiftly passed through the corridor.

    They had already entered and left this floor¡¯s exit twice. So they were rather familiar with it by now.

    Huang Yueli walked to the tightly shut bronze door and operated the mechanism on the door in a proficient manner.

    Not longter, the bronze door creaked and slowly opened up.

    Joy filled everyone¡¯s hearts and they took a step to pass through the door from the middle.

    Suddenly at this moment, Huang Siluo gave a full groan!

    ¡°Ugh¡ª!¡± The color on her face instantly turned pale and at the same time, blood slowly trickled down the corners of her lips¡­

    ¡°Siluo! You¡­ what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Bai Liufeng had been checking on her situation and on seeing this, he instantly went up and held onto her.

    Huang Siluo seemed unable to stand firmly and she leaned onto Bai Liufeng entirely. Her eyes were filled with horror!

    ¡°This¡­ how would this¡­. cough cough¡­¡±

    Everyone was shocked and hurriedly crowded around. They started buzzing with questions.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? How is Madam Bai?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she alright earlier? Why is she suddenly injured?¡±

    Liu Buyan pushed the crowd aside and walked up, ¡°Madam Bai, how do you feel? Let me take a look¡­¡±

    He stretched out his hand and wanted to hold Huang Siluo¡¯s wrist to check on her pulse.

    But she kept shaking her head. Speaking in a frail but anxious voice, she urged, ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t bother! Leave me here, all of you¡­ all of you leave quickly!¡±

    No one expected Huang Siluo to say such things and was extremely surprised.

    Moreover, from her confounded expression, it seemed that something terrifying had happened!

    But they were already at this point. What other ident could happen?

 Chapter 2624 - Blood Moon Ascends (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2624: Blood Moon Ascends (3)</h4>

    Li Moying frowned slightly and immediately made a decision, ¡°No, there¡¯s no time! We have to quickly leave Snow Phoenix Pce! Mother-inw, please hold on a little longer. Once we return to the cave dwelling, Liu Buyan will be there to administer treatment for you and you¡¯ll be alright!¡±

    He waved his hand and indicated for everyone to leave quickly.

    However, Huang Siluo continued to shake her head, ¡°No, you guys¡­ you guys listen to me. I cannot leave! You.. leave me here now and quickly go. Otherwise¡­ no one will be able to leave!¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Bai Liufeng was the first person to reject this suggestion. ¡°I will absolutely not leave you behind! You must leave with us!¡±

    The others also echoed in agreement.¡± That¡¯s right. Madam Bai, just hang on a little longer and we will be able to leave soon! At most, it will take the amount of time to brew a pot of tea!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, let go quickly and stop wasting time!¡±

    They were originally here to save her. They couldn¡¯t understand what made Huang Siluo change her mind at thest minute. But if they were to leave her here, wouldn¡¯t they have wasted their efforts by taking such a huge risk today?

    Everyone moved forward. Bai Liufeng ignored Huang Siluo¡¯s objection and carried her up again, as they moved towards the bronze door.

    But he had barely taken two steps when Huang Siluo gave another dull groan and spat out a mouthful of blood!

    Moreover, the blood that she spat out turned into a blood mist, swirling in mid-air and. But it only took a few seconds and it disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Wha.. What¡¯s going on??¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai, what¡¯s happening to you¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Has Lord Zhan discovered us already?¡±

    Everyone was shocked by Huang Siluo¡¯s frail reaction. It was only at this point when everyone realized that the situation seemed a little unusual.

    Huang Siluo¡¯s face was as white as paper. She clenched her teeth tightly and was about to speak.

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli also cried out in shock, ¡°Strange, my¡­ my head is so dizzy, and my blood essence¡­ seems¡­ seems like it¡¯s going to overflow!¡±

    ¡°Li¡¯er!!¡± Hearing that, Li Moying had a huge shock.

    He hurriedly turned around and returned to Huang Yueli¡¯s side, pulling her into his arms. ¡°Li¡¯er, what¡¯s the matter? You also feel unwell?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t very good, but her situation wasn¡¯t as bad as Huang Siluo¡¯s.

    She pushed Li Moying¡¯s chest and shook her head. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m still alright and I can move freely, but¡­ I indeed don¡¯t feel very well. Could it be that we¡¯ve taken the wrong path and this bronze door has something strange inside?¡±

    Her brows creased as she pondered.

    Everyone originally wanted to rush out from the door and upon hearing that, they stopped in their tracks.

    Their whereabouts had not been exposed yet. Otherwise, Lord Zhan would have shut off all the mechanisms and came to kill them directly.

    But now that this kind of ident happened, and Huang Siluo was even gravely injured till she threw up blood. It was highly possible that she might have been struck by some kind of mechanism or poison.

    ¡°How about This Subordinate move ahead to check out this ce first?¡± Cang Po Yu stood up and asked for permission.

    Li Moying hadn¡¯t said a word and Huang Siluo already started shaking her head, ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not because of the mechanism. It¡¯s¡­ sigh, you¡¯d all better leave quickly! As long as you don¡¯t bring me along, you will still be able to have a smooth exit!¡±

 Chapter 2625 - Blood Moon Ascends (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2625: Blood Moon Ascends (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°But¡­ how can we do this?¡± Everyone looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what was going on.

    Bai Liufeng spoke exasperatedly, ¡°No way. I already said that I will never leave! Since you are afraid of implicating these juniors, then we¡¯ll just get them to leave first and I¡¯ll stay behind to apany you!¡±

    ¡°No, no way, you have to leave too!¡± Huang Siluo was frightened out of her wits and used herst bit of energy to shout, ¡°Hurry up and leave, bring our daughter and leave this ce! If anything were to happen to Li¡¯er, even if I died, I will never forgive you!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Liufeng was bbergasted, as he wished that he could just wake this woman up!

    She actually said this kind of thing to force him to leave!

    But what she did not realize was, even if it was so, he would not possibly leave her behind!

    He had already been separated from Huang Siluo for the past fifteen years, so he would absolutely not allow her to leave on her own!

    On the other hand, Li Moying looked extremely anxious as he carried Huang Yueli as well. ¡°Li¡¯er, what¡¯s the matter with you? Your face is getting paler by the minute! Why not, we leave this ce first?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head. Although her voice wasn¡¯t very loud, she spoke in an unwavering tone, ¡°No, we cannot leave mother behind. Moreover, I¡¯m still alright. Just feel a little¡­ anemic?¡±

    Liu Buyan took a look at her and he frowned, ¡°The symptoms you are disying indeed look like you are suffering from loss of blood essence. Quick, take this pill.¡±

    He ced a porcin bottle to Huang Yueli and turned around to check on Huang Siluo.

    Huang Yueli poured out three pills that would replenish blood essence and swallowed it. After that, herplexion became much better.

    She instantly pushed Li Moying aside and walked next to Huang Siluo.

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t keep trying to push us away. Why don¡¯t you tell us what¡¯s exactly happening to you! All of us cane up with an idea to deal with it! Lord Zhan might be powerful but we aren¡¯t weaklings as well. Mother shouldn¡¯t be worrying too much!¡±

    Huang Yueli thought of bringing Huang Siluo away by force.

    But the current situation did not allow her to do so.

    It seemed that with every step they took, Huang Siluo¡¯s condition would worsen a little. If they were unable to figure out the reason for this, Huang Siluo would be in grave danger even before they reached the teleportation array.

    Huang Siluo looked at their determined looks and she knew that if she did not tell them the truth, these people would not leave.

    She sighed, coughed, and opened her mouth to speak, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that the blood stench in Snow Phoenix Pce is slowly bing stronger?¡±

    Everyone was stunned as they only just realized that the surrounding atmosphere had indeed be extremely strange. It made one feel queasy.

    Without waiting for their reply, Huang Siluo continued talking, ¡°This proved that Huang Zhanxiao had officially started the Sacrificial Ceremony and it is continuously drawing the energy from the Blood Moon Great Array. If there is sufficient energy in the Great Array, the few of us will naturally be safe. But now, I am suddenly throwing up blood and that proves that the blood essence which Huang Zhanxiao had been collecting from the human race isn¡¯t enough to support the Sacrificial Ceremony. So he has no choice but to resort to more vicious methods!¡±

    ¡°What¡­ what methods?¡± Bai Liufeng¡¯s body was icy cold and his voice started quivering.

 Chapter 2626 - Blood Moon Ascends (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2626: Blood Moon Ascends (5)</h4>

    ¡°He will take one more step, to absorb Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s nsmen¡¯s god n bloodline!¡± Huang Siluo¡¯s eyes were icy cold, as she spoke these words one at a time.

    ¡°What??¡±

    When she said that, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but cried out in shock.

    Even Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t remain calm. She frowned and said, ¡°Absorb Sacred Phoenix Race nsmen¡¯s blood essence? This¡­ this is simply too much! Lord Zhan himself is from Sacred Phoenix n, how can he do this? Hasn¡¯t he said that human race practitioners are all lowly people so he used the Blood Moon Great Array to absorb their blood essence and he doesn¡¯t feel any guilt about doing so! Then what about Sacred Phoenix Race? They have the same bloodline as him!¡±

    Huang Siluo smiled coldly and said, ¡°Do I need to say anything more about what kind of person is he? On the surface, he looks like he¡¯s righteous but deep down in his bones, he¡¯s just a selfish and cold-blooded person! He probably thinks that the most important thing is for himself to ascend to God Realm. As for the other people, they should just sacrifice for him!¡±

    ¡°Simple a beast in human clothings! How could there be such a shameless person under this heavens!¡± Liu Buyan was extremely furious as he couldn¡¯t help but started to curse.

    Li Moying was much calmer. He muttered to himself for a short moment and asked, ¡°In this way, Mother-inw suddenly getting such a serious injury is because Lord Zhan is trying to suck your nsmen¡¯s blood essence? Then¡­ why doesn¡¯t Li¡¯er have the same symptoms as you?¡±

    Huang Siluo said, ¡°The Blood Moon Great Array has a different exclusive method to absorb Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s blood essence. It¡¯s totally different from absorbing the human race¡¯s blood essence. Huang Zhanxiao doesn¡¯t know that all of you have infiltrated this ce. So in order to increase the speed of absorbing blood essence and energy, he fully executed the secret technique focused on Sacred Phoenix Race only. Li¡¯er has the bloodline of a human race from her father, so she¡¯s considered as mixed blood. Hence the effect on her is much lower.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Li Moying nodded after listening to this exnation.

    The others delved into deep thoughts.

    ording to what Huang Siluo said, it would pose a huge difficulty if they wanted to bring her out.

    ¡°Moreover, the situation is much worse than you can imagine. Absorbing nsmen¡¯s blood essence means that Huang Zhanxiao is on the verge of insanity. He had already staked everything, disregarding the consequences, just to achieve his aim! Hence, if the energy in the Blood Moon Great Array still isn¡¯t enough after absorbing the nsmen¡¯s blood essence, he will shift the Sacrificial Ceremony earlier and immediately kill me!¡±

    Huang Siluo¡¯s face turned grave, ¡°You must all leave right now. Don¡¯t stay for too long, he will be here soon!¡±

    Originally, their n was to bring Huang Siluo away during the two hours of free time before the start of the Sacrificial Ceremony. That should have been more than sufficient.

    However, this sudden change urred at this moment.

    They had only brought her away from the secret room for less than one hour, and Lord Zhan might possibly arrive earlier¡­

    ¡­

    Blood Moon Great Array.

    Lord Zhan wore a ck long robe. He was covered in the thick and dignified dark Ice Silk robe from head to toe. Behind him was a piece of cape, which flew when driven under the Profound Energy.

    When the cape opened up, everyone saw the borate Sacred Phoenix totem which was embroidered on it.

    Under the wind, the phoenix on the cape looked lively, as though it was about to fly in the bloody red mist!

    Lord Zhan stood above the skies on top of the Blood Moon Great Array with a solemn expression, as he presided over the Sacrificial Ceremony.

    All the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners were seated around the surroundings of the Great Array.

 Chapter 2627 - Blood Moon Ascends (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2627: Blood Moon Ascends (6)</h4>

    Following Lord Zhan¡¯s orders, everyone silently chanted the Sacrificial Ceremony¡¯s prayers and the strong energy kept gathering in mid-air substantially.

    Finally, the long prayers wereing close to the end.

    Lord Zhan¡¯s face flushed red with excitement and his deep voice was sonorous within Snow Phoenix Pce.

    ¡°After thousands of years of living in seclusion, we Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s survivors have finally waited for this day! Henceforth, we will no longer be trapped in this Continent with scarce resources and we will return to God Realm, to regain our ancient God Realm¡¯s glory!¡±

    ¡°Blood Moon¡ª ascends!¡±

    Lord Zhan slowly raised his hands, and the blood qi that was pervading in the air intensified again.

    Under his feet, the ground started to split open and the entire Blood Moon Great Array slowly revealed itself from below.

    The current Blood Moon Great Array was no longer the same as what Huang Yueli and the others had seen months ago.

    Those human practitioners who had been tied up on the poles had beenpletely sucked dry, not even leaving their corpses.

    Even those Red Scorpions which were used to absorb the practitioners¡¯ spiritual roots had allpletely been refined, with no traces remaining.

    So the blood essence and spiritual roots had all gathered into blood qi within the array. It dissipated powerful, evil, and cold energy.

    Following Lord Zhan¡¯s actions, the blood qi beneath his feet slowly ascended and it went higher and higher, as the density grew thicker and thicker.

    The pungent blood stench was so strong that one was on the verge of throwing up.

    Those Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners who were seated by the side of the Blood Moon Great Array were showing terrible and painful expressions but none of them dared to move recklessly as they tried their best to endure it.

    The bloody mist¡¯s color became stronger and stronger, thicker and thicker¡­

    Moreover, when it was gradually gathering inwards to form into a huge round shape, it resembled a blood moon that appeared in the center of Snow Phoenix Pce.

    Lord Zhan¡¯s initial expression was cold, as he controlled this blood moon unhurriedly.

    However, as time went by, the Blood Moon¡¯s ascension grew slower and slower¡­

    After a quarter of an hour had passed, the Blood Moon seemed to have stopped ascending as it stopped in mid-air, not moving at all.

    All of the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners found it strange but they didn¡¯t dare to say a word or lift their heads. They only remained seated silently as they started praying again.

    ¡°Wu¡ª!¡±

    Suddenly, Lord Zhan¡¯s expression changed. He clenched his teeth and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood!

    Following this mouthful of blood, the color in his face drained off totally!

    The blood turned into a blood mist and instantly integrated into that ball of blood moon.

    But, the blood moon merely moved another two inches and stopped once again.

    Seeing this, all of Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners suddenly stopped their prayers!

    Everyone was astonished and horrid to see this, and a bad premonition arose in their hearts!

    ording to the n that Lord Zhan had described to everyone, to break through the space barrier that was covering Soaring Heavens Continents, the most basic step was to make use of Blood Moon Spell¡¯s energy. It had to first ascend the blood moon into the sky to pierce through the space barrier. While the space barrier was damaged and with the appearance of the cracks, using the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s shattered pieces and sacrificing their Holy Maiden¡¯s blood, the ceremony would bepleted, and they would be able to break through the space barrier in one go!

    From the looks of it, the blood moon had just risen and merely touched the roof in Snow Phoenix Pce. But it seemed as though¡­ it had stopped moving?

    They wondered if the energy within the Blood Moon Great Array wasn¡¯t enough, or was it due to the wrong sacrificial method?

 Chapter 2628 - Blood Moon Ascends (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2628: Blood Moon Ascends (7)</h4>

    No matter what was the reason that caused it, it could only prove one point.

    If they could not evenplete the first step today, to gather the powerful blood essence to make the blood moon ascend into the sky, then there would be no need to talk about theter stages of the ceremony!

    If things continued to develop in this manner, then the past few decades of time and amount of effort spent would have gone down the drain!

    Moreover, this was not the worst thing.

    The worst was Blood Moon Great Array was an evil skill that had been handed down since ancient times. In the past, only the Demon tribe would execute such spells because these acts were simply too atrocious!

    So, they had no choice but to offer the purest bloodline, Holy Maiden¡¯s blood as a sacrifice!

    It was fine if this demonic art was sessful. But if it failed, that meant the entire Sacred Phoenix Race would suffer the Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s bacsh!

    Those practitioners who had been killed in the Blood Moon Great Array, the sufferings and pain that they had experienced, would all be returned in several folds onto Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s nsmen!

    Among all of them, the person who would suffer the most would be Lord Zhan, who was presiding over the sacrificial ceremony.

    If he were to suffer the bacsh, he would definitely end up with his soul disperse and spirit scattered! Moreover, before that happened, he would need to endure the endless pain!

    It was exactly because of this reason, which made Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners restless when they saw the Blood Moon slowing down and Lord Zhan¡¯s pale expression.

    Although they did not dare to say a word, many of them were secretly exchanging nces. Their expressions revealed their uneasiness.

    Lord Zhan was standing in the middle of the Array, but he could see those practitioners¡¯ expressions from the corner of his eye.

    He suddenly gave off a cold snort.

    This sound was like a bolt of lightning that cracked in mid-air!

    Lord Zhan¡¯s ability was outstanding and his voice also carried his Profound Energy suppression. It immediately shook the practitioners who had stiffened their bodies, not daring to say a single word more.

    ¡°nsmen, the Blood Moon will be ascending to the sky soon and we are at thest step! Everyone, inject your Profound Energy into the array and continue with your prayers. Before the Blood Moon ascends totally into the sky, no one is allowed to stop!¡±

    Lord Zhan¡¯smanding voice rang in mid-air again.

    Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners were shocked by his ability and no one dared to ck off as they hurriedly started praying once again.

    No one noticed the cold glint in Lord Zhan¡¯s eyes when he talked. He had already decided in his heart!

    The nsmen¡¯s praying voices started to echo in unison and became louder and louder. Their Profound Energies slowly gathered into the Blood Moon Great Array.

    Everyone understood that this was the crucial moment rted to the entire n¡¯s life and death. So no one dared to secretly conceal their power and contributed their strength.

    After all, as long as the space barrier was opened, Heaven and Earth Profound Qi would instantly be doubled. So they would be able to replenish this bit of Profound Energy easily through cultivation.

    Whereas if the spell failed¡­ then everyone would end up with a horrible death!

    Lord Zhan heard the singing voice and his expression was cold, as he stood high up while looking down on everyone.

    It seemed as though he had already reached another world, whereas those nsmen beneath him were no longer in the same space as him.

    Finally, when the Profound Energy gathered to its limit, Lord Zhan started to make his move again!

    ¡°Blood¡ª Moon¡ª Ascends!¡±

    The piercing bitter cold voice rang once again.

    Lord Zhan¡¯s finger pointed at the Blood Moon, which had stopped in mid-air, and it started ascending once again!

 Chapter 2629 - Blood Moon Ascends (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2629: Blood Moon Ascends (8)</h4>

    This time, with Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners¡¯ injection of Profound Energy, the Blood Moon Great Array gained a great increase of energy.

    The speed of the Blood Moon Ascending was optimistic, and very soon, it rose out of the open crack from the top of Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s ceiling.

    Daytime in Northern Ice Fields was short while the night was long. It was especially so for the freezing zone. At this moment, the outside of Snow Phoenix Pce was already nighttime.

    The Blood Moon that congealed from blood essence had just revealed itself, and an evil and sinister blood stench filled the air.

    If anyone passed by Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s surroundings at this particr moment, they would be shocked by this strange energy. Those with slightly weaker cultivations would not react in time and would be implicated by the Blood Moon¡¯s suction. Their blood essence would break out from their bodies and integrate with this bloody colored moon.

    Seeing this made the Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners ted.

    Looked like the Blood Moon Great Array had sufficient energy. As long as everyone worked together, they would be able toplete the Sacrificial Ceremony!

    The crowd was indulging in their joy, and they hadpletely rxed theirst sliver of doubts.

    None of the nsmen doubted Lord Zhan¡¯s judgment as they started to shut their eyes one after another. All of them began to pray piously.

    Persist, persist a little longer! The bright future was right in front of them!

    The practitioners devoted themselves totally to this sacrificial ceremony, and no one noticed Lord Zhan¡¯s expression. Although he showed his usual look as though nothing was nothing, he had used up all his strength. He was pretending that he wasn¡¯t affected at all!

    In reality, the reason why he was able to stand firm right now was all due to his determination. His body started to show signs of trembling.

    But¡­

    There was a cold smirk on Lord Zhan¡¯s lips because he would be relieved of this very soon!

    Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners¡¯ Profound Energies were slowly being absorbed into the Blood Moon Great Array.

    The over-exhaustion of Profound Energy made a practitioners¡¯ consciousness be hazy. Adding on to the blood mist in the surroundings, it had a bewitching and numb effect on one¡¯s senses.

    When Lord Zhan saw that the time was ripe, his right hand waved and he suddenly changed his hand gestures!

    Under the Profound Energy¡¯s influence, the bottom portion of the Blood Moon Great Array started rippling once again, to form the patterns of a whirlpool.

    ¡°Oof¡ª!!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª!!¡±

    Following the formation of the whirlpool, those surrounding practitioners who were seated around instantly felt their bodies tremble. Those with slightly weaker cultivations immediately spat out their blood essence!

    ¡°Lord Zhan, you¡ª this is¡ª Oof¡ª! Pfft¡ª!¡±

    Some practitioners with slightly stronger abilities were still clear-minded and sensed that something was wrong. They abruptly opened their eyes, wanting to interrogate Lord Zhan!

    However, Lord Zhan¡¯s expression was cold and aloof as he calmly struck out a few more hand gestures to increase the suction power of the Blood Moon Great Array!

    Those who had just regained their consciousness started to spit out blood. Their faces instantly turned yellowish, and their throats seemed as though someone was strangling them. They were suffocating, and they could not say a single word at all!

    Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners all started to spit out their blood essence as one after anotherid limp on the ground.

    At the same time, the Blood Moon Great Array kept umting their energy within, as it flowed into Lord Zhan¡¯s body steadily.

 Chapter 2630 - Blood Moon Ascends (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2630: Blood Moon Ascends (9)</h4>

    Under his control, the Blood Moon also started to rise steadily!

    Lord Zhan was aware that it was a sess and his taut facial muscles started to rx.

    He had just heaved a sigh of relief after the Blood Moon had risen several thousand meters. As it got closer to the space barrier, Lord Zhan suddenly sensed the Blood Moon¡¯s ascension speed starting to slow down again.

    Very quickly, he realized that this wasn¡¯t just an illusion.

    After the Blood Moon speedily rose for a while, it seemed as though there wasn¡¯t enough energy to support it so the speed started to decrease once again.

    Lord Zhan looked coldly at his suffering nsmen below the stage.

    They were after all from the same n and Lord Zhan had shown them mercy. Although he sucked their blood essence, he allowed them to continue living!

    Now, those nsmen whose cultivations were slightly lower had all lost consciousness as they fell all over the ground.

    Although these people were not dead, after their blood essence was sucked dry without any consideration, all of them were seriously injured. So even if they did not die in this ce today, they would probably end up crippled.

    Those who could barely sit on the ground were Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners who had outstanding innate talents. Although they were seriously injured, there was still a possibility to recover. However, if Lord Zhan continued to suck their blood essence as a form of energy, their results would be the same as those ordinary practitioners!

    Lord Zhan struck a hand gesture and stopped sucking their energies. At the same time, he started to frown.

    If sucking these people dry would result in insufficient energy to send the Blood Moon to the end of the sky, he would not hesitate to do so!

    But the problem now was based on his calction, even if he were to suck their energies dry, he would still be unable toplete the Sacrificial Ceremony¡­

    But he was just a little short, just a little bit more¡­

    Lord Zhan¡¯s expression slowly turned sinister as the raging emotions in his heart kept umting. Soon, he was on the verge of a rampage.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible! I can¡¯t possibly fail! How can I possibly fail! A genius like This Seat¡¯s should stand in God Realm¡¯snds, to be the whole Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s pride, the target of adoration among all the god ns! This is This Seat¡¯s predestined fate! How can I possibly be trapped in this goddamn ce like Soaring Heavens Continent!¡±

    ¡°This Seat must go to God Realm! This Seat will be able to do it! I will absolutely not fail! The predictions that happened several decades ago proved this point! Everything is Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s destiny! What on earth¡­ what on earth had gone wrong?¡±

    He gnashed his teeth angrily, suddenly frowning and suddenly guffawing. He seemed to be deranged and was on the verge of losing his rationality.

    Suddenly, Lord Zhan seemed to have thought of something as his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Right, there¡¯s still¡­ there¡¯s still This Seat¡¯s beloved Sister, Sacred Phoenix Pce¡¯s Holy Maiden with the purest bloodline! Although she had been tainted by a lowly human race, her blood essence is still the strongest¡­¡±

    ¡°This Seat originally intended to use her blood in thest moments, but it seems that¡­ we cannot afford to wait until then!¡±

    Lord Zhan had no choice and his only way was to bring forward the time to kill Huang Siluo. The most important issue was to resolve this crisis first.

    Huang Zhanxiao was hard-hearted so there was nothing that he could not bear to do.

    Right now, he injected his Profound Energy into the other Nine-piece Insight Lock that he was wearing. He hoped to use this half-god relic¡¯s energy to pull Huang Siluo on the other end of the lock, to him!

    However, just at this instance, Lord Zhan¡¯s expression changed abruptly!

 Chapter 2631 - All of youâ€¦. canâ€™t escape anymore! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2631: All of you¡­. can¡¯t escape anymore! (1)</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Lord Zhan suddenly realized that he could not sense Huang Siluo¡¯s location!

    In the beginning, he thought that it was due to his highly anxious state which caused this hallucination. After all, the Nine-piece Insight Lock was Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s hereditary half-god relic. So, such an error couldn¡¯t happen.

    So, he quickly tried to inject more Profound Energy. However, the other Insight Lock still did not give any reaction.

    The third time, fourth time¡­

    Lord Zhan finally realized that it wasn¡¯t his method that was wrong. But¡­ something really happened on Huang Siluo¡¯s end!

    ¡°How is this possible?! Could¡­ she really had run away??¡±

    Lord Zhan¡¯s expression instantly became twisted and he looked extremely sinister and terrifying.

    Right now, he was already pushed to the brink of the cliff. He only needed to take one step backward and he would fall into the deep abyss!

    If he couldn¡¯t find Huang Siluo, it wouldn¡¯t take long before him, Huang Zhanxiao¡¯s doomsday!

    Lord Zhan¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. But right now, he could no longer bother about other people. He would do any wicked crimes just to save his own skin!

    ¡°Huang Siluo, you forced me to do this! So many of our nsmen died today, it¡¯s all because of you, this Holy Maiden¡¯s sin!¡±

    Lord Zhanughed coldly as his hands made a grabbing stance.

    A dozen over unconscious junior nsmen lying beside the Blood Moon Great Array was led by his Profound Energy, as their bodies flew into mid-air.

    Following that, Lord Zhan immediately swung his hand, and the dozen over men were thrown into the Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s pool!

    In an instance, miserable cries kept ringing!

    In the instance when those dozen over men who had fallen into the blood pool, their bodies immediately turned into blood beads. Not longter, their bodies were entirely bathed in blood and their eyeballs popped out. It seemed as though they had be dull-witted!

    Any clear-minded person could tell that these people hadpletely be the walking dead. It wouldn¡¯t take more than a quarter of an hour before theypletely turned into a puddle of blood water!

    Lord Zhan¡¯s hands kept catching people in mid-air, and every single time, he would capture a few dozens of practitioners.

    Shortly after, a hundred over practitioners had been thrown into the blood pool. The surface area of the pool which didn¡¯t look very big, was almost filled up.

    A hundred over people kept churning in the bloody pool as they all tried to struggle but none of them could escape!

    This scene, apanied by the miserable cries, made one feel horrified!

    Those practitioners that Lord Zhan picked had slightly weaker cultivations. For some practitioners with higher abilities, although they could not move, they could still barely maintain their rationality.

    They all stared at Lord Zhan with a deadly look, simply unable to believe their eyes!

    Lord Zhan, whom all of them had imagined to be extremely powerful, authoritative, and upright looked like a ghost that hade from Hell! It made one feel terrified just to look at him!

    After Lord Zhan finished sucking the blood essence from those practitioners in the blood pool, the red bloody mist slowly ascended and propped up the blood moon.

    Although this round of Blood Moon did not continue to ascend, at least it stayed in the same position.

    ¡°These trashy blood essence could only stabilize it for a short period¡­ This Seat must use this amount of time to capture Huang Siluo, that little slut who dares to escape! She dares to do this trickery under my eyes¡­ This Seat will make you regret whatever you have done!¡±

 Chapter 2632 - All of youâ€¦. canâ€™t escape anymore! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2632: All of you¡­. can¡¯t escape anymore! (2)</h4>

    Lord Zhan cursed coldly, and following a sway, his body disappeared from the mid sky above the Blood Moon Great Array.

    ¡­.

    Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s top floor.

    After Huang Yueli and the others heard Huang Siluo¡¯s exnation, they realized the seriousness of the problem. But if they had to abandon Huang Siluo and escape for their lives, no one could do it at all.

    Everyone exchanged nces as they pondered over how they could resolve the current situation.

    Huang Siluo was extremely anxious as she kept urging the others. ¡°Everyone, quickly leave! I can already sense the Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s energy getting unstable. Huang Zhanxiao must have realized that something isn¡¯t right!¡±

    She had just finished her sentence when the entire Snow Phoenix Pce suddenly shook violently.

    Everyone was caught off guard, and they spent some effort before they stabilized themselves.

    But before they could regain their senses, they saw a blood-red colored mist seeping out from every wall in the surroundings, slowly rising to the skies.

    Huang Siluo spat out another mouth of blood. The color of her face had finally regained slightly, but it instantly paled once again.

    Even Huang Yueli also had a terrible look on her face. She hurriedly swallowed a few more pills before she could barely stand firm.

    ¡°This is terrible¡­¡± Bai Liufeng held on to Huang Siluo tightly and refused to let go. At the same time, he lifted his head and looked at everyone, speaking in a grave voice, ¡°Everyone should have heard what Siluo said just now. From the looks of it, Siluo probably is unable to escape from this ce! But I had already expected this ending long ago, so it isn¡¯t uneptable for me. I will stay here and apany her¡­ Li Moying, bring Li¡¯er and your friends and leave this ce quickly! This time¡­ I really owe you a big favor! I hope that in the future, you will take good care of Lass Li!¡±

    He had made a decision in this short period.

    To be able to apany Huang Siluo to die in Snow Phoenix Pce, wasn¡¯t a difficult thing for him.

    But he didn¡¯t wish to implicate anyone else.

    ¡°Father!¡± Huang Yuei cried out sharply as she shook her head furiously. ¡°Father, I will not leave! How can you ask me to abandon you and mother and leave this ce on my own! Moreover, we still have a chance of survival, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s still too early to give up now!¡±

    ¡°Stop this nonsense, I¡¯m your father! Just listen to me and follow my instructions!¡± Bai Liufeng didn¡¯t believe that there were still any other chances to reverse this situation.

    Lord Zhan¡¯s sinister, malicious and cold-blooded ways were something that he knew even more than Huang Yueli and the others!

    Seeing that Huang Yueli refused to leave, he turned towards Li Moying, ¡°Stinky brat, why aren¡¯t you bringing Lass Li away? Respecting your woman is not wrong, but it does not represent that you need to see her die right? I¡¯m staying here with Siluo is something that we are willing to do, so don¡¯t feel any guilt over this!¡±

    Bai Liufeng assumed that based on Li Moying¡¯s love for Huang Yueli, he would take her life into consideration at this juncture.

    As long as he said that, Li Moying would not say no.

    But whoever knew that Li Moying did not move at all. He only looked at Huang Yueli and spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I will apany Li¡¯er to wherever she wants to go! But¡­¡±

    Speaking of this, he suddenly paused for a moment, ¡°But the others can take this chance to leave right now! You don¡¯t have any obligations to stay with me and Li¡¯er to take on this risk!¡±

    His words were meant for Liu Buyan, Cang Po Jun, and Cang Po Yu.

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu were his subordinates. But Li Moying had known them for many decades, so there was a sort of brotherhood rtionship between them.

 Chapter 2633 - All of youâ€¦. canâ€™t escape anymore! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2633: All of you¡­. can¡¯t escape anymore! (3)</h4>

    If they were to face death today, there was simply no point to drag anyone down.

    After all, Huang Siluo was Huang Yueli¡¯s mother and she was his mother-inw. She was not rted to other people.

    However, when Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu heard that, their faces instantly changed!

    The both of them immediately knelt.

    ¡°Sovereign, what are you saying! This Subordinate had already sworn our allegiance towards you, and it would not change even if we had to die!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Sovereign, how would This Subordinate do not dare to take our leave while you remain here! This Subordinate is willing to fight alongside you and Grandmaster Huang till the end!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t that huge. When the both of them finished their speech, he waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡°We¡¯re already so pressed for time, so can you guys stop talking about this rubbish? Since we¡¯ve alle together, of course, we should leave together! Now, can you focus on thinking about another way? Just thinking of waiting here like a sitting duck doesn¡¯t match our Sovereign Li¡¯s demeanor!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli finally understood everyone¡¯s thinking.

    All of them were so resolute in standing by her side. This kind of friendship left her so touched that she almost wanted to tear up.

    But she knew there wasn¡¯t enough time so she didn¡¯t say much. She merely blinked her eyes, blinking away the tears.

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve all decided, then let¡¯s distribute the tasks that we shall undertake! The biggest problem now is, the further Mother is away from the Blood Moon Great Array, the greater it affects her so there¡¯s no way to leave the boundary of Snow Phoenix Pce. Seeing this from another point of view, if we were to damage the Blood Moon Great Array or disrupt Lord Zhan from casting the spell, it might affect the progress and weaken the effect. In this way, wouldn¡¯t Mother be able to leave this ce sessfully?¡±

    Everyone was stunned, ¡°When you put it in this manner, it seems like it!¡±

    ¡°But how are we supposed to damage the Blood Moon Great Array? It¡¯s a demonic art which has been left behind since ancient times, so do we have the ability to damage it?¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s brows creased, as he raised a doubt.

    Cang Po Yu muttered, ¡°It might be slightly more difficult to damage the array, but if we attempt to interrupt the spell, it might not be that difficult. Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s energy is limited, and it is now showing signs of deterioration. By then, we can just create some disturbances and it would make the Sacrificial Ceremony difficult to progress on!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and said, ¡°So to speak, we must send out a team of people to disrupt the Sacrificial Ceremony.¡±

    Cang Po Yu hurriedly volunteered, ¡°Allow This Subordinate to handle this! Damaging the array is This Subordinate¡¯s specialty!¡±

    However, Huang Yueli firmly denied his suggestion. ¡°This is best suited for me and Moying to handle personally! The Blood Moon Great Array had many Sacred Phoenix nsmen around and all of their cultivations are very high. If you are surrounded by them, you can¡¯t get away from them!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Cang Po Yu frowned, ¡°But if Grandmaster Huang went personally, wouldn¡¯t you face the same kind of risk?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips tugged slightly, ¡°That might not necessarily be so. I am, after all, Holy Maiden¡¯s daughter. Although Lord Zhan is deranged, those ordinary nsmen adore my mother very much. They might not necessarily do anything to me. Besides this, I have something very important that I need you to handle.¡±

    Cang Po Yu went into a nk, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°No matter if it¡¯s Mother¡¯s whereabouts being exposed, or if I sessfully disrupt the Sacrificial Ceremony, Lord Zhan will realize that someone had already infiltrated into Snow Phoenix Pce. He grasps the method to control all Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s mechanisms. In case the route is blocked, my mother and the others will not be able to escape!¡±

 Chapter 2634 - All of youâ€¦. canâ€™t escape anymore! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2634: All of you¡­. can¡¯t escape anymore! (4)</h4>

    ¡°By then, I will need to depend on you to damage all the arrays and mechanisms in the surroundings, to ensure Mother and the rest can escape!¡±

    Huang Yueli instructed a few simple sentences and Cang Po Yu immediately understood her meaning.

    He hurriedly cupped his fists, ¡°This Subordinate understands and will handle this well!¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Huang Yueli nodded his head. ¡°Will Guardian Jun and Senior Brother please go along with Guardian Jun. After you havepleted the mission, pleasee over to the surroundings near Blood Moon Great Array to reinforce Moying and me.¡±

    The crowd nodded their heads respectively as they acknowledged their understanding.

    ¡°And¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli wanted to say something when suddenly, a piercing cold bitterness arose from her back!

    She instantly sensed something and shuddered!

    A sinister cold voice was heard in mid-air, ¡°Huang¡ª Si¡ªLuo! You have indeed escaped! It¡¯s you bunch of insolent fools again. You managed to smuggle into Snow Phoenix Pce beneath my eyes, you¡¯re indeed¡­ indeed very good! Very good!¡±

    A familiar silhouette appeared and Lord Zhan¡¯s figure came closer as he appeared right before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    He managed toe out from the Blood Moon Great Array. After experiencing multiple times integration of blood essence, his entire body was filled with a thick bloody stench.

    His eyes were blood red and his expression was malevolent, bearing no difference from the demon tribe!

    Upon seeing his look, everyone had a shock!

    Huang Siluo had aplicated look in her eyes. It was mixed with shock, fury, hatred, and terror!

    ¡°Huang Zhanxiao, you really¡­ really sucked away the nsmen¡¯s blood essence! How could you be so deranged to such a state!¡±

    Lord Zhan startedughing wildly while he glowered at her!

    ¡°Hahaha, what a joke! Why can¡¯t This Seat do this! This Seat is doing this for Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s future. It¡¯s their honor to sacrifice for Sacred Phoenix Race! You, this Holy Maiden, actually dare to escape from the Sacrificial Ceremony! You are disregarding the entire Sacred Phoenix Race and your sins cannot be forgiven!¡±

    His gaze swept across those people beside Huang Siluo and his gaze became even gloomier.

    ¡°And for the rest of you lowly human race, how dare you disrupt an ancient God n¡¯s ceremony. This is an act of insubordination! But you came just in time. This Seat was just worrying that the Blood Moon Great Array did not have enough blood essence! All of you are outstanding practitioners with great talents, so you can act as replenishment for the Great Array¡­ it¡¯s to atone for your sins!¡±

    Lord Zhan¡¯s voice had just ended and his body suddenly shed as he dashed towards Huang Siluo!

    Although he spoke conceitedly, he had some ns in his mind. He knew that going up against so many ninth stage realm peak practitioners alone, and taking them all down posed a certain difficulty. So he had to take the initiative to start the attack!

    Although Lord Zhan was swift, the others were already prepared for him.

    On seeing him dash over, Bai Liufeng immediately blocked himself in front of Huang Siluo. He waved a palm strike and struck out towards Lord Zhan.

    Li Moying and Liu Buyan also flew up and supported Bai Liufeng from the side.

    Under the attack of three people, Lord Zhan was forced back, and his face revealed a crimson red color.

    Even though they managed to force Lord Zhan to retreat, Bai Liufeng and the others exchanged a look and saw a hint of graveness in one another¡¯s eyes!

    Lord Zhan¡¯s ability¡­ seemed to have improved from thest time they met!

    Under normal circumstances for their level, it would take at least one to two years before they were able to raise their abilities.

 Chapter 2635 - All of youâ€¦. canâ€™t escape anymore! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2635: All of you¡­. can¡¯t escape anymore! (5)</h4>

    However, the truth was right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. In these few short months, Lord Zhan¡¯s ability was so clearly raised!

    Huang Siluo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You.. not only did you use the Blood Moon Great Array to gather energy. Moreover, you even ate those pills refined from those practitioners¡¯ spiritual roots! Am I right? Otherwise, there¡¯s no way that your ability could increase so drastically!¡±

    Lord Zhan smirked and said, ¡°Indeed This Seat¡¯s biological sister. Nothing can escape your eyes¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, you¡¯re really crazy!¡± Huang Siluo¡¯s eyes widened as she kept shaking her head in disbelief. ¡°Do you know that taking that kind of medicinal pill will incur retribution! If you suffer a bacsh from the medicinal pills, you will fall into the demonic path!¡±

    ¡°So what about that?¡± Lord Zhan retracted his smile as he spoke out icily, ¡°If the Sacrificial Ceremony fails, my ending will be much worse! This Seat can only seed!¡±

    Saying that, he nced at Huang Siluo and said, ¡°Alright, enough of the small talk! Third Sister, still noting over to This Seat¡¯s side?¡±

    Huang Siluo bit her lips and didn¡¯t say a word.

    If sacrificing her alone would ensure everyone¡¯s safety, she would definitely agree without any hesitation.

    But she understood Lord Zhan well. He would absolutely not leave anyone alive. So fighting to the very end was the only way out for them.

    Seeing her keeping silent, Lord Zhan could guess what she had in mind. His expression turned gloomier and terrifying by the minute.

    ¡°Looks like you choose to do it the hard way! Then don¡¯t me This Seat for being vicious! Take this!¡±

    Lord Zhan lifted his hand slightly and two fire dragons came sweeping behind him. Behind the raging balls of me, it carried a dark and cold death qi which unleashed an explosive powerful energy, as it charged towards the crowd.

    This time, he did not underestimate his enemy and unleashed 100% of his might! He was asking for a swift fight!

    Under these circumstances, even if everyone were to fight under full strength, they would only be able to break even with him!

    Huang Siluo and Huang Yueli who bore Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s bloodlines were greatly affected by Lord Zhan¡¯s Blood Moon Great Array. They instantly felt their blood and qi surging, and they felt extremely unwell.

    But it only took a few seconds and Lord Zhan had already exchanged several rounds with the others.

    Bai Liufeng and the others had more people on their side, so even under Lord Zhan¡¯s astounding might, they did not show signs of defeat temporarily.

    But Huang Yueli who was on the verge of the war frowned worriedly.

    Lord Zhan¡¯s energy in this battle was totally reliant from the support of the Blood Moon Great Array.

    Now that the exchange of blows increased as time went by, Huang Siluo¡¯s face turned paler and paler by the second. She totally could not stand, lying limp on the ground.

    But Bai Liufeng could not afford to take care of her. He spent most of his energy on the battle against Lord Zhan.

    If this continued, Huang Siluo¡¯s condition would be worse and worse.

    Huang Yueli knew this situation was terrible and she must think of another way to resolve this. Otherwise, the longer the time dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for them¡­

    Suddenly her eyes lit up and following a sh, she ran behind Li Moying.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, don¡¯te here. It¡¯s too dangerous. Stay a little further away!¡± Li Moying caught sight of her from his peripheral view, and he couldn¡¯t help but reminded her with a frown.

    Huang Yueli could no longer reply to him in time as she swiftly worked out hand gestures. She swiftly struck out dozens of hand gestures onto the back of the wall.

 Chapter 2636 - All of youâ€¦. canâ€™t escape anymore! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2636: All of you¡­. can¡¯t escape anymore! (6)</h4>

    They were now located at the end of a corridor.

    They almost stepped through the huge mechanism door behind them but as Huang Siluo suddenly threw up blood, they stopped walking.

    Huang Yueli thought of this point and immediately made her move. She wanted to open up the mechanism door again to give the others a way of retreating.

    Lord Zhan naturally understood this point and couldn¡¯t help but sneered with disdain.

    Based on what he thought, the entire Snow Phoenix Pce was within his grasp. Even if Huang Yueli wanted to activate the mechanism, he would be able to strike them all down. It would be a dream if they wanted to escape!

    Li Moying and the others realized what Huang Yueli¡¯s intention was, and they intensified their attacks, hoping to gain a little more time for her.

    Not longter, a loud ¡°boom¡± was heard. The mechanism behind everyone¡¯s back suddenly opened up!

    Huang Yueli shouted out softly, ¡°Everyone, quickly retreat!¡±

    Following her shout, Lord Zhanughed coldly. ¡°Want to escape? You¡¯re seeking your deaths!¡±

    Under such an intensive exchange of blows, if Bai Liufeng and the others wanted to escape, they would be equivalent to selling their ws to the enemy. Not only would they not be able to escape, but they would also instantly fall into a disadvantage!

    Anyone with enough battle experience would understand that this was not the best option to make.

    Huang Yueli, the past ninth stage realm peak practitioner must have leisure time after her reincarnation. She actuallymitted such an error, which was extremely ludicrous!

    Lord Zhan silently shook his head, totally not bothering about Huang Yueli at all.

    When Bai Liufeng and the others heard hermand, they were stunned.

    Their first reaction was exactly the same as Lord Zhan¡¯s.

    But Li Moying trusted his Li¡¯er very much and he knew that for her to ask them to retreat, she must have made the necessary arrangements so he immediately followed her instructions at the first moment.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± He simply shouted out and immediately retreated hastily!

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu naturally abided by Li Moying¡¯smands.

    They could well ignore Huang Yueli¡¯s words but now that Li Moying had given such an order, they did not even need to think and follow ordingly.

    On seeing the others already retreating, Bai Liufeng and Liu Buyan also did not think so much, as they subconsciously kept to the same actions.

    Bai Liufeng used all his strength to continuously strike out a dozen over hits. Taking the chance while there was a short pause, he carried the seriously unconscious Huang Siluo and retreated out from the door.

    ¡°All of them are indeed seeking their deaths?¡± Lord Zhan¡¯s heart rose with a hint of joy.

    He had not expected Bai Liufeng and the other top exponents to be so irrational. Could they have been shocked witless by his prowess?

    Lord Zhan was ted and was just about to chase up to them.

    Suddenly, a loud ¡°buzz¡± was heard, and a shower of flying swords came raining down on him!

    ¡°What¡¯s that??¡± Lord Zhan¡¯s expression changed abruptly!

    While Huang Yueli was asking them to retreat, she did not hesitate as she activated her specially manufactured Sword Array!

    She had been manufacturing an outstanding piece of Profound Armament which was almost simr to a half-god relic. This was something that inspired her ever since she got to know about the Sky Phoenix Ring and one of her peak works! It had been stored in Blue Profound Sect in the past few years.

    This lifetime, after she dug out this piece of Profound Armament, she polished it up and had hidden it with her, as her ultimate life-saving ace.

    Now that she was facing a life and death predicament, she decisively invoked the sword array.

 Chapter 2637 - All of youâ€¦. canâ€™t escape

    <h4>Chapter 2637: All of you¡­. can¡¯t escape anymore! (7)</h4>

    Under this powerful Profound Energy attack, even a peerless top exponent like Lord Zhan was struck by several flying swords, causing him to bleed.

    But his ability was strong after all.

    After the initial shock, he swiftly regained his senses and started to seriously counter the flying swords attacks.

    The densely packed flying swords kept swirling around, gathering different sword arrays as it relentlessly pursued after Lord Zhan!

    He wanted to escape but these flying swords were simply too hard to deal with. It took him quite an amount of effort and after paying the price with a few deep gashes, he was finally able to get rid of these sword arrays.

    ¡°Damn stinkyss, she¡¯s so hard to deal with! She¡¯s merely a ninth ranked Armament Master but the sword array that she built could bepared to God Realm¡¯s Armament Masters!¡± Lord Zhan was both shocked and furious.

    Especially after he was injured by the flying swords, the rage in his body waspletely spiked which made him look even more malevolent than before.

    ¡°Just a sword array and you¡¯re thinking of dying This Seat? Quit daydreaming! Let¡¯s see how This Seat deals with all of you!¡±

    Lord Zhan calmed himself down and gnashed his teeth as he continued to pursue after them.

    Whoever knew that just as he was dashing into the mechanism¡¯s closing door, a ball of intense me swirled towards him!

    This ball of me carried a terrifyingly high temperature. Just feeling it from a distance away already made him felt hot. It seemed as though his entire body was going to melt in the fiery mes and turned into ashes!

    Lord Zhan shivered. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could there be a deviant me that is stronger than my me? Impossible! We Sacred Phoenix Race had been cultivating our me sparks and had inherited True Phoenix Fire since thousands of years ago! It¡¯s impossible to have something stronger than this! This must be an illusion!¡±

    Lord Zhan was confident about his me so he did not bother to delve into this deeply. Instead, he congealed his Profound Energy, intending to break down the firewall and charge right through.

    But just as his Profound Energy and that ball of me collided, Lord Zhan¡¯s body suddenly shook.

    ¡°Oof¡ª!¡±

    He gave off a dull moan, and a stream of blood trickled down from the corner of his lips.

    Under the earlier impact, it caused him to suffer from an internal injury!

    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible!¡± Lord Zhan retreated a few steps as he endured with the dull bouts of pain from his chest and lifted his eyes to gaze in front.

    Although the scorching and pure me was powerful enough, it could not sustain. Hence after the impact with Lord Zhan, it slowly dissipated.

    After the raging me, a huge and beautiful Phoenix spread its wings as it raised its head and cried out to the sky!

    That dazzling golden-red wings resembled the sun that had just rose into the sky. The brilliance was enough to scorch one¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ph¡­ Phoenix?? Could this be¡­ a real phoenix??¡± Lord Zhan almost forgot to breathe when he saw the scene in front of him.

    No wonder the me was so powerful earlier, which crushed him so much that his me could not be disyed.

    So, the fire came from a phoenix?

    The Sacred Phoenix Race inherited the True Phoenix Fire thousands of years ago. Its energy was slowly bing scarce as it became weaker and weaker. Facing the genuine True Phoenix Fire, it naturally could not fight against it!

    He was considered as one of the outstanding talents in Sacred Phoenix Race, but they were detached from the main family in God Realm for too long. Hence he had never seen a living phoenix since young.

    Now before his eyes, this Fire Phoenix was so real as though it was about to spread its wings and fly away. So how could he not feel shocked to see it?

 Chapter 2638 - All of youâ€¦. canâ€™t escape anymore! (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2638: All of you¡­. can¡¯t escape anymore! (8)</h4>

    However, this shock only sustained for a brief moment.

    The beautiful huge phoenix cried for a short duration, and as though it had used up all its energy, it started to shrink in an instant.

    It only took a blink of an eye, and the huge phoenix shrank into the size of a hen. Lord Zhan rubbed his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened earlier? What on earth is this thing?¡±

    The huge phoenix that had shrunk no longer looked like a phoenix. Instead, it looked like a mother hen with shiny feathers.

    Moreover, it was especially plump¡­

    No matter how one looked, it simply did not resemble a phoenix!

    ¡°Where did this fat chickene from?¡±

    ¡°Chirp chirp, chirp chirp!¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯smand, Little Wang Cai which had huffed out a mouthful of fire used up all its energy. It intended to rush back to her side when it heard Lord Zhan¡¯s surprised voice.

    He furiously patted his wings, ¡°You¡¯re the fat chicken, all your family members are fat chickens!¡±

    But how would Lord Zhan possibly understand what this fat bird was talking about? He instinctively dashed over and attempted to catch it with his hands.

    Little Phoenix was so shocked that it chirped loudly, and without a care for its official term, it hurriedly pped its wings and scuttered away with all its might!

    Lord Zhan followed it for a short distance. He had not expected that this little thing was so fat, but yet its flying speed was astonishingly fast!

    He tried to catch it but caught nothing instead. It was then when he recalled his real purpose in this trip.

    ¡°Damn it, I almost forgot. I¡¯m here to capture Huang Siluo! It must be some illusion that the wretchedss came up with, hoping to divert This Seat¡¯s attention!¡±

    He abruptly grew alert as he turned around and checked on the surroundings. He discovered that the original group of seven who should appear behind the mechanism door had indeed gone missing.

    Earlier Huang Yueli threw out a sword array, then scorching mes, and had sessfully dyed Lord Zhan for a while.

    Using this time, the few of them had already followed their original ns to split up into three routes. They left in three different paths from this secret room.

    By the time Lord Zhan broke through the various mechanisms, he could no longer find any of them.

    But Lord Zhan was not disappointed at all. He squinted his eyes and gave a cold smile. ¡°Did you guys think that you can escape? As long as you are still within Snow Phoenix Pce, you can forget about escaping from This Seat¡¯s clutches! This is merely yourst struggle before your death!¡±

    Saying that he lifted his right hand abruptly and with his palm facing upwards, he pointed to the sky!

    A ray of blood light shot out from his palm!

    ¡°Blood¡ª Moon¡ª¡±

    ¡­

    At the same time, Huang Siluo who was being carried by Bai Liufeng suddenly straightened her body and gave out a soft moan!

    Blood¡­ started seeping out from her lips and the corners of her eyes.

    When Bai Liufeng saw this, his entire body turned cold but there was nothing that he could do. He could only hug her tightly, ¡°Siluo, hang on, hang on tight! As long as we can evade Lord Zhan¡¯s pursuit, it won¡¯t take long before Lass Li destroys the Blood Moon Great Array. By then, you will be able to recover! You must hang on!¡±

    However, Huang Siluo had already lost consciousness and was unable to say a single word at all.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her heart was still beating and her body temperature was still warm, Bai Liufeng might have assumed that she was already dead.

    Bia Liufeng hurriedly dug out a bottle of medicinal pills that Liu Buyan refined. He stuffed some pills into her mouth and put his lips onto hers, forcing her to swallow it.

    Even though he knew that these medicinal pills had little effect on Huang Siluo, he could only choose to do this.

 Chapter 2639 - The most evil of all (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2639: The most evil of all (1)</h4>

    Huang Siluo swallowed the medicinal pill and hershes fluttered as her eyes opened slightly.

    Bai Liufeng felt ted and he hurriedly leaned closed and asked, ¡°Siluo, you¡­ are you feeling better?¡±

    Huang Siluo parted her purplish-green lips and said in a low voice. But he could not hear her wrongly.

    Bai Liufeng went nearer to her and said, ¡°Siluo, what are you saying?¡±

    ¡°Quick¡­ quickly go¡­ my elder brother is¡­ is here¡­¡± Huang Siluo said this with much difficulty, as though it had used up all the strength in her.

    Bai Liufeng did not dare to treat her warning with neglect. He looked closely at the mechanism distribution map and did not stop. He kept running in circles around the boundary of Snow Phoenix Pce.

    Before Huang Yueli was able to destroy the Blood Moon Great Array, there was no way he could forcibly bring Huang Siluo away from this ce. Otherwise, she might suffer the bacsh from the Blood Moon Great Array. From the moment she stepped out of Snow Phoenix Pce, her entire body¡¯s blood essence would be sucked dry!

    So the two of them could only loiter around the surroundings.

    Bai Liufeng knew that if this went on, they would definitely be found. But there was no other way and the only thing he could do was to stay alert.

    However, this hard work was proven to be useless.

    Shortly after, Lord Zhan was already right behind them.

    ¡°Escape? Why don¡¯t you continue to do so? Where are you intending to escape to?¡± Lord Zhan gave a cold smirk. He looked at both of them as though they were a pair of ants.

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s heart jolted!

    He knew that it was a matter of time for him to chase up to them. But he had not expected Lord Zhan toe so soon!

    Just this bit of time, Huang Yueli and Li Moying probably had not even reached the Blood Moon Great Array, let alone damaging the array!

    The only thing he could do now was to risk his life and stall Lord Zhan. He hoped that he would be able to give Huang Yueli and Cang Po Jun¡¯s groups sufficient time, otherwise all of them would have to die here!

    Bai Liufeng made a decision instantly, and his expression turned solemn.

    He ced Huang Siluo gently on the ground and blocked himself in front of her. Facing Lord Zhan, he actually felt extremely peaceful.

    ¡°Huang Zhanxiao, Siluo and I are not afraid of dying! But even if we die, we will not let your conspiracy seed!¡±

    ¡°Really? Just based on the both of you? You¡¯re hoping to stop This Seat?¡± Lord Zhanughed loudly, ¡°This Seat was intending to let you off, but unfortunately, you had to spoil This Seat¡¯s important event today! Since that¡¯s so, This Seat shall show you the genuine ability that an ancient god n has!¡±

    As he said that, he raised his hands!

    The blood mist in the air congealed in his hands swiftly andid on top of his palm. It made his slender beautiful hand seem as though he had just walked out of a bloodbath. The thick blood swirled around his hand and the blood essence contained seeped into Lord Zhan¡¯s meridians. Following that, his ability abruptly spiked!

    Bai Liufeng was originally nning on a fight to the death but seeing this made him horrified!

    Lord Zhan¡¯s ability was rapidly increasing, and it rose steadily towards the tenth stage realm. The Profound Energy suppression released in his body was extremely powerful. The suppression left a top exponent like Bai Liufeng unable to breathe!

    Powerful!

    Too powerful!

    It was hard to imagine just how strong one¡¯s ability could get!

    Could this be the difference between an ancient god n and an ordinary human race?

 Chapter 2640 - The most evil of all (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2640: The most evil of all (2)</h4>

    Bai Liufeng was horrified. However, before he coulde out with a conclusion, Lord Zhan was already done umting his power and could not wait to strike out!

    Gathering the blood essence in his palms, the surging power seemed as though it was a terrifying wave that had no boundaries which swept towards Bai Liufeng!

    Bai Liufeng faced such a powerful Profound Energy sh head-on, and he was like a small rowboat, which could possibly capsize any moment!

    The pressure he took on was immensely huge, but he had nowhere to retreat, and nor could he do so!

    Bai Liufeng congealed all the Profound Energy in his body and tried his best to resist Lord Zhan¡¯s powerful impact.

    He was after all an outstanding peerless exponent and for a moment, he was actually able to ward off Lord Zhan¡¯s attacks. Their Profound Energies came to a stalemate in mid-air.

    However, Bai Liufeng clenched his teeth and his face flushed red. He did not dare to rx at all.

    On the other end, Lord Zhan seemed as though he was having an easy time. There was a faint smile on his lips.

    ¡°You¡¯re considered as an outstanding talent among the lowly humans! Too bad, your background is too cheap so no matter how hard you try, you are merely just like this¡ª!¡± Lord Zhan spoke calmly and he abruptly struck!

    The red-colored Profound Energy suddenly expanded by one fold!

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s body was thrown out by this impact and crashed heavily on the wall! He spat out a mouthful of blood!

    Lord Zhan did not even bother to take a look at him as he turned around to catch Huang Siluo.

    ¡°No¡ª!¡± Bai Liufeng howled weakly and struggled to get up and stop him. However, he totally could not move at all.

    Just as Lord Zhan was walking towards Huang Siluo, suddenly¡­

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s ground started to shake violently, and one after another tremor was felt.

    Bai Liufeng was already seriously injured. Now that the tremors kept shaking, it tugged at his wounds and he was in so much pain that he almost fainted.

    But, just as he was trying hard to endure the pain, he found that Lord Zhan was showing an expression that was in even more pain than his!

    For that one instant, Bai Liufeng thought that he had seen wrongly.

    But following that, Lord Zhan clenched his fists tighter as he roared, ¡°Who! Who is the one creating this ruckus! Who dares to interrupt the sacred Sacrificial Ceremony! Simply looking for death! This Seat will catch all of you and tear you to pieces!¡±

    Bai Liufeng was stunned. It was only now that he realized the blood qi pervading in Snow Phoenix Pce seemed to have lightened up. That ufortable sticky cold feeling seemed to have disappeared.

    Could it be that¡­ Lass Li and the others seeded?

    This thought shed past his mind.

    Just at this moment, Lord Zhan¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared in a sh!

    ¡­

    Blood Moon Great Array.

    Even though Lord Zhan had already left, but the surrounding Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners remained trapped in the array, rendering them immobile.

    All of their faces flushed with a strange red light and their expressions were horrifying. Blood was seeping out from the corners of their eyes and lips.

    A blood-colored moon hung in the sky, as it sprinkledyers of blood mist, radiating evilness everywhere.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying sessfully infiltrated the side of the Blood Moon Great Array.

    The both of them exchanged a nce when they saw the current scenario.

    ¡°This array looks really evil. Where should we try to infiltrate from?¡± Li Moying asked.

    Huang Yueli muttered irresolutely, ¡°It¡¯s toote. Let¡¯s just charge into the array directly.¡±

 Chapter 2641 - The most evil of all (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2641: The most evil of all (3)</h4>

    ¡°The Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s eye is below the blood pool. As long as the array eye is damaged, the Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s energy would be interrupted, and by then, the Sacrificial Ceremony will not be able to proceed! Moreover, Lord Zhan will suffer a bacsh from the failure of the execution of this demonic art. By then, we don¡¯t even need to do anything and he would have to bear the consequences!¡± Huang Yueli remembered the information that Bai Liufeng showed them and briefly analyzed it.

    Saying that she moved and dashed into the Blood Moon Great Array.

    Li Moying grabbed her wrist, ¡°Be careful. This array is really powerful. We have already experienced it previously! You must act with caution!¡±

    If time allowed, he would definitely not let Huang Yueli barge into the Blood Moon Great Array in such a manner.

    But now, they were pressed for time so they must try their best to destroy the array. If they were to drag this out, Bai Liufeng and Huang Siluo might have died in Lord Zhan¡¯s hands!

    Huang Yueli nodded her head prudently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be careful.¡±

    Li Moying looked at the confident youngdy in front of him, so he should be assured. After all, he had total trust in Li¡¯er¡¯s ability.

    But strangely, he felt a strong sense of uneasiness this time and was unable to suppress this feeling no matter how he tried.

    When Huang Yueli saw him standing still and not letting go of her hand, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious.

    She kept shaking her hand and urged softly, ¡°Moying, why are you in a daze? Hurry, my Father and Mother are waiting for us!¡±

    Li Moying held her wrist and suddenly pulled her tightly into his arms, as his handsome face suddenly pressed down on her.

    ¡°Mm Mmm mmph!¡±

    Huang Yueli was caught off guard and was kissed on the lips by him.

    At such an anxious timing, why was this man suddenly doing such a thing!

    Huang Yueli was shocked and anxious. She was just about to struggle free but when Li Moying suddenly let her go.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow behind me!¡± After Li Moying gave her a hard kiss, he forced himself to stop his thoughts from running wild.

    He pulled her behind his back and led the way into the Blood Moon Great Array.

    In the array¡¯s surroundings were a huge number of Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners. All of them were like sculptors who were immovable.

    Most of them had their blood essence drawn away and were already unconscious. But a small portion of the top exports maintained a sliver of consciousness. All of them widened their eyes in shock, at the young couple who suddenly appeared before them.

    No one had expected that someone would infiltrate such a heavily guarded ce like Snow Phoenix Pce and during such a sacred Sacrificial Ceremony.

    Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners were extremely horrified but none of them could move. So naturally, they weren¡¯t able to stop these two people at all.

    Li Moying brought Huang Yueli across the group of people without any obstructions. Very soon, they reached the bottom of the Blood Moon.

    Under their feet, just one step away was a huge round opening. Below it was where the blood pool of the Blood Moon Great Array was.

    At this moment, the blood pool was continuously sucking in Sacred Phoenix Race practitioner¡¯s blood essence. At the same time, these blood essence turned into a blood mist and it floated to where the Blood Moon was and gathered around it. It made that eerie ball-shaped moon growrger!

    ¡°Wu¡ª!¡± Huang Yueli suddenly gave a dull moan!

 Chapter 2642 - The most evil of all (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2642: The most evil of all (4)</h4>

    Li Moying jumped up in shock and hurriedly turned around. He saw Huang Yueli clutching her mouth and her face was extremely pale. But in between her fingers was a trickle of blood.

    ¡°Li¡¯er!¡± He hurriedly sped Huang Yueli¡¯s slender waist and let her lean against herself. At the same time, he anxiously checked on her.

    Huang Yueli coughed a couple of times, feeling that her body became rather heavy. She also felt lethargic.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Moying frowned and his gaze swept across the surroundings. He suddenly understood what happened. ¡°The Blood Moon Great Array also affects you greatly right?¡±

    Huang Yueli took out a medicinal bottle from her realm ring. When Li Moying saw that, he immediately took a pill out and put it into her mouth.

    Luckily, Huang Yueli¡¯s symptoms weren¡¯t as serious as Huang Siluo¡¯s. She managed to regain a little bit of energy after taking the pill.

    ¡°Moying, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± She touched Li Moying¡¯s tightly creased brows and attempted to pacify him. ¡°I am after all a mixed-blood so there is a limited effect on me. Earlier when we were outside the array, I was still feeling ok. Perhaps¡­ perhaps it¡¯s because we are going to enter the center of the blood pool soon. That¡¯s why I suddenly feel so unwell¡­¡±

    ¡°Looks like we are too hasty in executing this n! It¡¯s my fault for not beingprehensive enough. If I had thought of this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you along!¡± Li Moying held Huang Yueli¡¯s hand and was extremely sullen.

    He stood upright and said, ¡°No way, we have to think of other ideas and not barge in like this. Let¡¯s leave this ce first!¡±

    Saying that he wrapped his hands around Huang Yueli¡¯s waist and tried to carry her.

    However, Huang Yueli pushed him and tried to escape from his embrace.

    ¡°No way, we don¡¯t have any time to waste! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really fine. I will be alright momentarily, but we just need to be quick!: They were already here so Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t willing to leave like this.

    Moreover, time had passed by quite a fair bit. She wasn¡¯t sure if Lord Zhan had done anything to Bai Liufeng and the others.

    Perhaps he had already captured them and might be on his way back.

    If they missed the chance for a sneak attack, there might not be a second chanceter.

    She immediately made a decision and said swiftly, ¡°Alright. Moying, I have so many pills from my Senior Brother with me, and if I eat all of these, it will be able to replenish six hours of the blood essence that I had wasted. I¡¯ll just go for a short while, so it would be alright!¡±

    Huang Yueli was so persistent. Adding on to the fact that she did look better after taking the pills, Li Moying did not dissuade her again.

    ¡°Alright, then follow me tightly. Tell me immediately if you don¡¯t feel well. Do you understand me?¡± Li Moying kept repeating himself as he turned around and was prepared to jump down.

    ¡°Ah, Moying, wait a minute!¡± Huang Yueli cried out to stop him.

    Li Moying was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°I will go down alone and you stay up here to keep guard! Later if I were to break the array eye, the entire Blood Moon Great Array will crumble in an instant. By then, arge amount of blood essence will fall back into the blood pool. If we¡¯re not careful, we might drown in the pool. So if you stay outside, you can keep track of the timing and pull me out!¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying¡¯s expression was even more ghastly.

    ¡°What? You knew about these long ago but didn¡¯t tell me that damaging the Blood Moon Great Array is such a risky thing to do!¡±

 Chapter 2643 - The most evil of all (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2643: The most evil of all (5)</h4>

    If he had known, he would never have agreed to let Huang Yueli do this!

    s, it was all toote to say anything now.

    Huang Yueli blinked and gave an innocent reply, ¡°There¡¯s indeed a bit of danger. But I¡¯ve done my calctions. The Blood Moon has already ascended to such a height and it will take a long time for it to drop. As long as your reaction is fast enough, there will be sufficient time for you to pull me out. I believe that you have this ability, right!¡±

    Huang Yueli naturally knew Li Moying¡¯s thinking hence she intentionally hid this fact from him.

    This n was riskier, but the sess rate was rather high. Rather than making this man worried for nothing, it was better to take the initiative and make her move first!

    Although Huang Yueli seemed as pure and innocent as a little rabbit, Li Moying knew what this little fox was thinking about!

    Now that things havee to such a pass, he could only choose to coordinate with her.

    ¡°Then you¡­ have to be extra careful!¡± He could only stifle this sentence out.

    Huang Yueli looked at his handsome-looking face and nodded. Then she jumped down into the blood pool below.

    This quiet and gloomy blood pool had umted many practitioners¡¯ blood essence. The blood stench was extremely thick and when one went near, the smell could make one faint!

    But as this was not Huang Yueli¡¯s first time entering the blood pool, she had more or less prepared herself mentally.

    She used her secret arts to hold her breathing and tried hard to screen out her sense of smell before she jumped in.

    Li Moying had been paying attention to her actions and just when Huang Yueli¡¯s body was about to drop into the blood pool, he also took action.

    The strong Profound Energy struck down into the blood pool and split the bloody water into half. That action revealed the mechanism and array eye at the bottom of the pool.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly squatted down and firmednded onto the ground.

    She did not have any time to waste, and hurriedly started the process to decode the array.

    Toward this Blood Moon Great Array, she had spent a huge amount of effort along with Bai Liufeng, and Cang Po Yu, to devise a perfect proposal to destroy it.

    However, this was after all an array that had been left behind since ancient times. Moreover, it was a demon tribe¡¯s array. It was on a different route as the array system which was imparted within Soaring Heavens Continent. The few of them racked their brains but were still not able to guarantee that they were able to decode it totally.

    That was why they chose to route past the Blood Moon Great Array when they first infiltrated the Snow Phoenix Pce.

    Due to unforeseen circumstances, they had to disrupt the Sacrificial Ceremony. Hence Huang Yueli could only bite the bullet and give it a try.

    She recalled the conclusions that the three of them discussed. On one hand, she used the array board and started calcting swiftly. The other hand kept striking out hand gestures, in an attempt to interrupt the Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s operation.

    Her hard work seemed to work slightly and the speed of the absorption rate of the Blood Moon Great Array seemed to decrease slightly.

    However, the speed of the decrease was extremely weak. It was not possible to affect the process of the Sacrificial Ceremony.

    Huang Yueli struck out dozens of hand gestures, but the result did not yield many changes.

    It wasn¡¯t only that. Her blood essence was also triggered by the array, and it almost caused her to fall again.

    ¡°Damn it! This array is too evil! What other ways should I use to decode it?¡±

    Huang Yueli cursed softly and hurriedly took out her medicinal bottle. She stuffed two pills into her mouth and barely regained a little strength.

    Immediately following that, she started to put in tireless efforts again.

    As her hand gestures changed, the surrounding blood mist started to turn fainter.

 Chapter 2644 - The most evil of all (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2644: The most evil of all (6)</h4>

    But the process of the change was still very slow.

    Time passed bit by bit and the pressure that Huang Yueli increased. The sweat on her forehead started to drip.

    Li Moying was by the side of the blood pool. He was controlling the bloody water in the blood pool and also carefully checking on the changes in the surroundings.

    When he saw Huang Yueli racking her brains, he was more anxious and worried than anyone else. But there was nothing that he could offer to help.

    Especially when he saw her face turning pale, and had no choice but to take the pills. It pained him so much that he wished he could take her ce!

    Luckily, Huang Yueli¡¯s perseverance finally paid off.

    In the end, the Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s speed of absorbing blood essence was lowered by a level.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª Rumble¡ª¡±

    A vigorous movement could be felt from the deep underground!

    The entire Snow Phoenix Pce started to shake violently.

    Based on Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation, she might not be able to damage the Blood Moon Great Array. But at least, it had already disrupted the normal procession of the Sacrificial Ceremony. Even the blood moon above them looked as though it was about to fall.

    Li Moying instantly made a decision and jumped into the blood pool.

    Huang Yueli had spent too much energy when she was trying to decode the array. Plus the fact that he had been wasting her blood essence, her face was totally pale and she was on the verge of fainting.

    Li Moying wrapped his arms around her waist and carried her up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we must quickly leave this ce!¡±

    Huang Yueli obediently hugged Li Moying¡¯s neck so that he could hold her firmly. At the same time, she said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go by the tunnel on the right¡­¡±

    Li Moying leaped upwards and jumped out of the blood pool¡¯s boundary, reaching the upper level where the Sacrificial Ceremony was held.

    He was just about to run toward the direction where Huang Yueli pointed to.

    Suddenly, he just appeared and a figure blocked his path.

    ¡°You¡­ who are you people! You actually¡­ actually dare to barge into Snow Phoenix Pce, and¡­ and even interrupt the Sacrificial Ceremony!¡± The person¡¯s face was full of blood and he looked extremely malevolent.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased. He suddenly realized that following the weakening of the Blood Moon Great Array by Huang Yueli, those Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners whose blood essence had been drawn out and was on the verge of death had picked up an advantage and were saved.

    Actually, the stronger ones had regained their consciousness.

    They were not too clear on what was happening. But when they saw two strangers intruding into their ce, the first reaction they had was to stop them.

    A cold glint shed past Li Moying¡¯s eyes.

    He hugged Huang Yueli in one hand while the other drew out his Amethyst Light Sword. The sword body turned into lightning and struck those Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners who blocked their way!

    Li Moying was a top-rated cultivation genius. No matter if it was in terms of his cultivation or eyesight, few people could match up to him. These Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners had noble bloodlines and had been cultivating god-grade cultivation methods since young. But in terms of actualbat experience, they couldn¡¯t bepared to Li Moying at all.

    Moreover, Li Moying¡¯s bloodline was also from an ancient god n, totally not weaker than them in any way!

    Whereas for Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners, they were seriously injured because of the loss of blood essence so their abilities took a severe discount.

    Inparison, Li Moying had much stronger power.

    His sword waved and multiple electric currents joined together. The swift lightning surged and in a second, many Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners were flung away!

    These few people fell on the ground and weren¡¯t able to climb back on their feet. The gazes they cast on Li Moying were full of shock and surprise.

    Who¡­ was this person!

 Chapter 2645 - The most evil of all (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2645: The most evil of all (7)</h4>

    Li Moying¡¯s sword was extremely sharp, and it bore an indomitable aura. The sword qi practically sliced up wherever it was pointing to.

    Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners tried to stop him but none of them were his opponents. They all started to fall back under his Amethyst Light Sword!

    However, their obstructions indeed dyed Li Moying¡¯s movement.

    After he managed to force those practitioners back, he was just about to jump up and leave when a cold voice suddenly rang from an unknown corner!

    ¡°Bai Ruoli! Li Moying! It¡¯s indeed the both of you who are spoiling This Seat¡¯s matters! You¡¯re simply too bold! Do you have a death wish!¡±

    Lord Zhan sensed the weakening of the Blood Moon Great Array and he was so furious that his voice also carried Profound Energy suppression!

    Many of the Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners were originally very weak. Under such immense pressure, quite a number of them started to throw up blood.

    Li Moying also felt his chest suffocating but he forcibly suppressed his difort. His right hand held on to the Amethyst Light Sword and he stood upright. His eyes were cold and calm, like an unbending long sword.

    Lord Zhan simply came too quickly!

    He originally wanted to escape with Huang Yueli from this ce. At least make use of Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯splicated topography and conceal themselves before they sneaked out.

    Whoever knew that these Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners suddenly regained consciousness and blocked their way. Hence they weren¡¯t able to leave the Sacrificial Ceremony boundary in time and were stuck at this ce.

    With Lord Zhan blocking their way in front, it seemed impossible for the two of them to escape.

    Huang Yueli had already recovered some energy. She lifted her head and said coldly, ¡°Lord Zhan, as Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s leader, you sucked away Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s nsmen¡¯s blood essence for your use! You are so deranged but you still have the cheek to say that you are doing this for Sacred Phoenix Race?¡±

    ¡°What? Lord Zhan actually¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Earlier I felt my blood essence being drawn out by some unknown energy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I suddenly lose consciousness! Could it be that¡­¡±

    Hearing that, all the Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners all revealed a shocked expression.

    Now that they have regained their consciousness, they recalled the scenario when Lord Zhan drove the array. They also realized that Lord Zhan was plotting to take their lives!

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s heart tumbled.

    Many of them looked at Lord Zhan with a guarded and terrified look.

    Lord Zhan knew that things were going awry and he simply couldn¡¯t wait to tear Huang Yueli into pieces on the spot!

    ¡°Shut up! This Seat absorbed the blood essence because I¡¯m hoping the Sacrificial Ceremony to be sessful! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that sneaky thieves like you had infiltrated into Snow Phoenix Pce and disrupted the Sacrificial Ceremony, would This Seat even have to resort to this? Enough, stop wasting time! This Seat will not let you off today!¡±

    Saying that he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He congealed his Profound Energy and attacked both of them!

    Huang Yueli knew that things were bad!

    She had said so much earlier that it was indeed like what Lord Zhan had mentioned. She wanted to stall for time.

    It would be great if she could sow discord between the Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners. But if it didn¡¯t work, at least they might be able to wait till Cang Po Jun and the others came to assist them. In that way, they would have more chances of winning.

    Unfortunately, Lord Zhan did not fall for it and was insistent on catching them.

    Luckily, Li Moying had been fully alert right from the start. Facing Lord Zhan¡¯s attack, he was calm. He pushed Huang Yueli aside and drew his sword to face Lord Zhan!

 Chapter 2646 - The most evil of all (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2646: The most evil of all (8)</h4>

    He suddenly shoved Huang Yueli to the side and she fell onto the ground.

    She hurriedly got up and turned her head towards Li Moying¡¯s direction.

    The Amethyst Light Sword was showing rays of ring purple electric currents and sword qi. Apparently, it had been unsealed and was disying the greatest might it had!

    In a blink of an eye, Li Moying and Lord Zhan had already exchanged more than ten blows!

    Li Moying had gained knowledge and experience from both lifetimes, and Bai Liufeng had given him a lot of collections. So in terms of cultivation method or Profound Skill, he could match up to Lord Zhan, or perhaps slightly better than him.

    But the damage to his primordial spirit was the reason for his cultivation toe to a standstill, remaining at ninth stage realm eighth level.

    This became his fatal weakness when he faced a peerless expert like Lord Zhan!

    Lord Zhan also knew about this point and had no intention to drag the battle out. Hence he used all his power right from the start, hoping to use his cultivation to suppress and kill Li Moying!

    Under the suppression of absolute pressure, even though Li Moying used all the methods he had on hand, he still inevitably fell into a disadvantage.

    He took a step back and his gaze dimmed.

    His left hand lightly brushed past the middle of his eyebrows and a fingernail-sized blood print was drawn there!

    Huang Yueli was stunned, ¡°Moying¡ª! You¡ª!¡±

    Following the blood that was left in the middle of his brows, Li Moying¡¯s cultivation abruptly raised!

    This was one of the ancient secret techniques that Blue Profound Sect had collected. One could raise their cultivation temporarily through burning one¡¯s blood essence!

    This cabana was extremely dangerous. After one used this, one would sap one¡¯s vitality, or even experience a drop in cultivation level!

    To Li Moying, the risk he had to undertake was much bigger. Because the damage caused by the secret technique towards primordial spirits was even greater!

    Thest time in Snow Phoenix Pce, Li Moying also used this secret technique. It ended up with him falling into a critical condition. If it wasn¡¯t Liu Buyan who managed to refine the pill on time, he would have been dead for several months by now!

    As for now, he used the same secret technique in the same situation as previous times. They were in the same Snow Phoenix Pce and facing the same enemy, Lord Zhan!

    Even if his Soul Detachment Illness was already basically cured, but Liu Buyan had repeatedly warned him not to overdraft his cultivation like this. Otherwise, his life would be in danger!

    Huang Yueli screamed in shock.

    But she quickly shut her mouth again.

    They were in a life and death crisis now, so Li Moying had no choice but to do this!

    In order not to let Li Moying¡¯s efforts go to waste, they must seed in this one move!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts swiftly raced past her mind. A half god relic Night Rainbow Zither appeared in her hands and she moved behind Lord Zhan¡¯s back.

    Li Moying was sessful in executing his secret technique and his blood essence kept burning. His ability rose rapidly and after he broke through the ninth stage realm peak, it continued rising! Very soon, he was in the same realm as Bai Liufeng!

    But this kind of condition could notst long. So Li Moying did not dare to take a break and immediately gathered electric currents as he attacked Lord Zhan once again!

    Lord Zhan¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°What? A lowly human race actually assumed that burning your blood essence will enable you to win This Seat? Simply day-dreaming! Dealing with you is merely just lifting a finger for me!¡±

    Heughed coldly and congealed all his Profound Energy, preparing to give Li Moying a heavy blow.

    It would be best if he could kill this young practitioner who had been repeatedly provoking him!

    Profound Energy gushed out wildly from his surroundings!

    But just at this moment¡ª

    ¡°Zing- Zing- Zing Zing¡ª!¡±

 Chapter 2647 - The most evil of all (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2647: The most evil of all (9)</h4>

    A melodious zither sound pierced through the Profound Energy¡¯s aggressive bumps and vibrations into his ears.

    For a moment, Lord Zhan was caught in a trance.

    Because this melody was simply too amazing! Simply like a sound of nature which made one unable to forget once they heard it.

    But at the next moment, he suddenly realized that his body could not move, as though it had been frozen!

    There was a problem¡ª with this zither music!

    Lord Zhan abruptly regained consciousness but s, it was toote!

    Although Huang Yueli¡¯s zither music could only trap him for three breaths, when genuine top exponents crossed hands, it was a fatal w!

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli¡¯s coordination was wless. From his peripheral view, when he saw Li¡¯er moved, he had already made ns to strike.

    Right now, he had already used up all his Profound Energy.

    Numerous electrical currents came crashing down through the crack on Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s ceiling andnded into Li Moying Amethyst Light Sword.

    All the thunder attributed energy was congealed in the long sword. It started to give off a ring glint, which was so bright that it could blind everyone¡¯s eyes.

    He made his move!

    At the same time, Huang Yueli alsobined different deviant mes and threw an attack from Lord Zhan¡¯s back!

    This was also Huang Yueli¡¯s best shot. She congealed all the Profound Energy within her and in an instance, it caused the energy to explode.

    On her back, a Sacred Phoenix¡¯s virtual image slowly ascended. Its huge pair of wings seemed to have enveloped her!

    The two of them attacked from and back, and their timing was perfect.

    By the time Lord Zhan came back to his senses, there was no way for him to evade them so he could only forcefully use his body to take on both parties¡¯ attacks!

    ¡°Rumble¡ª!¡±

    Under the intense explosions that rang beside Lord Zhan, a ray of light dashed into the sky!

    Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners were all dazed as no one had ever expected, their invincible and unsurpassable Lord Zhan to be pushed to such an end by these two young practitioners!

    The instantaneous explosive power that came from theirbined attacks was simply too powerful.

    Lord Zhan could not evade in time and took on this blow directly. He would probably be seriously injured or dead!

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s hearts beat as one. After they seeded, they did not interact using words and scurried towards the same direction at the same time!

    Lord Zhan was after all a top-rated peerless top exponent. In terms of ability, no one in Soaring Heavens Continent could match up to him.

    Even if they managed to hit him, the possibility of him dying immediately was very low.

    They had to grab this opportunity to escape. Otherwise when Lord Zhan recovered, the. Both of them would be goners, for sure!

    After the ring light diminished, Lord Zhan¡¯s figure appeared from behind the pir.

    His entire body was filled with wounds and blood kept spurting out. There was even a scorched sign of injury on his face.

    ¡°Cough cough! Cough cough!¡±

    Lord Zhan coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. The coldness in his eyes could turn anyone into ice immediately!

    He turned his head around and suddenly widened his eyes, ¡°This¡­ This¡ª This is the Sacred Phoenix Reflection??¡±

    When Huang Yueli struck out with all her might, the virtual image of the Sacred Phoenix formed behind her back and had not diminished. Hence Lord Zhan had a chance to see this!

    After Lord Zhan¡¯s momentarily shock, he quickly came around it. ¡°So¡­. so the Sacred Phoenix Reflection that appeared in the freezing zone that day was summoned by this wretchedss!¡±

 Chapter 2648 - The most evil of all (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2648: The most evil of all (10)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, why haven¡¯t I thought of this? Although a part of her bloodes from the lowly human race, she is Holy Maiden¡¯s daughter after all. She has our Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s blood!¡±

    As Lord Zhan started thinking, a strange, sinister smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°No wonder, the prediction back then said today is the glorious day for Sacred Phoenix Race! The wretchedss created such a big problem, and I thought the prediction was wrong. What a surprise! This wretchedss is the crux for the Sacrificial Ceremony!¡±

    ¡°Heaven is indeed helping me¡ª!¡±

    Lord Zhan raised his head andughed crazily~

    When Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners saw Lord Zhan seriously injured, they trembled as they walked nearer to him. Whoever knew, Lord Zhan suddenly burst out into such a terrifyingughter, and that made everyone had a shock. All of them hesitated to continue walking.

    Lord Zhan saw their movements and stoppedughing. He tugged the corners of his lips and showed them a smile.

    He tried to lower his voice and said, ¡°Come over here! This Seat has something to convey to all of you.¡±

    He assumed that his tone was already very amiable. But in the eyes of the nsmen, his smile was exceptionally strange and his voice made one feel an intense sense of uneasiness.

    Everyone exchanged a hesitant look, not daring to walk up.

    A cold glint shed past Lord Zhan¡¯s eyes but his tone became softer. ¡°Come over. Today¡¯s ceremony¡¯s failure isn¡¯t your fault, so This Seat will not me you for it.¡±

    Hearing that, the nsmen heaved a sigh of relief.

    Lord Zhan was a temperamental person. But he had always kept his words and would not go back on it easily.

    Since he promised that he wouldn¡¯t me anyone for it, then¡­ there shouldn¡¯t be a problem?

    Asking them to go over was probably because he wanted to brief them on the next course of action.

    Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners did not doubt him and started to crowd around.

    ¡°Lord Zhan, just now¡­¡±

    When the majority of people were less than ten meters away from him, Lord Zhan¡¯s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened wide!

    Two rays of cold light shot out from his eyes!

    At the same time, he put his hands together and swiftly chanted a long chain of mantras!

    The entire Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s grounds started to shake along with his benediction!

    As for those practitioners around him, they seemed to have been struck by lightning. All of them turned stiff as they could not even move their fingers!

    At the bottom of the Blood Moon Great Array, the blood pool set off rough waves once again!

    Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners¡¯ blood essence started to flow out from their seven orifices. Their blood gathered into the Blood Moon Great Array and turned into blood mist. However, the blood mist did not integrate into the blood moon this time, but it shrouded around Lord Zhan instead.

    The speed of the absorption of the Blood Moon Great Array was much faster than the previous time when it was activated.

    Moreover, the speed was bing faster and faster!

    The current Lord Zhan no longer had any misgivings, nor hesitate in drawing his nsmen¡¯s blood!

    Very soon, one after another nsmen fell beside his feet. They went soft like a lump of mud and stopped breathing.

    But Lord Zhan¡¯s speed of absorbing blood essence did not show signs of slowing down at all!

    All these happened too quickly!

    It took just a finger snap and arge group of practitioners had their blood essencepletely drawn out. Lord Zhan¡¯s blood and qi lingered around his body, and his ability was raised to another level once again!

 Chapter 2649 - Itâ€™s my turn to haunt you (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2649: It¡¯s my turn to haunt you (1)</h4>

    After hepleted the upgrade, he did not hesitate and immediately pursued Huang Yueli and Li Moying!

    ¡­

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying ran all the way and they had already left the Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s boundary.

    The both of them kept running and turning back to check on the situation. They were prepared for arge number of Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners to chase after them.

    However, they had already run for a distance, and unexpectedly, no one followed behind them at all.

    The two of them ran through a long corridor and finally stopped in front of a mechanism door.

    ¡°Strange, no one chased after us at all. Could it be that¡­ Lord Zhan has given up? He doesn¡¯t seem like this kind of person!¡± Huang Yueli said as she frowned.

    Li Moying stood behind her and looked alertly at the surroundings. ¡°He must be up to some schemes. We must hurry and make our escape first!¡±

    ¡°En, you¡¯re right!¡± Huang Yueli nodded her head in agreement. At the same time, her fingers were swiftly operating the mechanism, trying to open the door in front of them.

    The mechanism door bounced open, revealing a side seam.

    The two of them couldn¡¯t wait for the mechanism door to openpletely and they scurried out of the door at the same time. They started to run towards the pre-agreed gathering point to meet up with Cang Po Jun and the others.

    However, just as they were running swiftly, a gloomy cold aura suddenly hung above their heads.

    The both of them shivered and turned around.

    Lord Zhan had silentlye from behind them, with a body full of blood stench aura. His face was covered by ayer of red mist, and they were unable to see his expression.

    Li Moying instantly sensed a strong wave of crisis!

    This terrifying premonition before one¡¯s death was much clearer and more distinct than any moment in his entire life.

    Lord Zhan started to emit a powerful suppression. Aspared with the previous times that they had exchanged blows, there was an evident increase in power!

    Although Li Moying and Huang Yueli did not witness the terrifying sight whereby Lord Zhan drew out his nsmen¡¯s blood essence, they somehow had already understood what had happened earlier.

    Li Moying also knew clearly that he had already used his secret technique earlier, and joined forces with Huang Yueli to escape from Lord Zhan earlier. But now, facing an even powerful Lord Zhan who was now raging with madness, the sess rate for him and Huang Yueli was practically zero!

    Li Moying made a decision immediately. At the end of the corridor, he saw the second door mechanism from the corner of his eye which was not too far away from them.

    He decisively gave Huang Yueli a hard shove on her back, pushing her towards that door.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, quickly leave! Don¡¯t turn back!¡±

    Huang Yueli was caught off guard and immediately got pushed out by him!

    ¡°Moying¡ª! You¡ª!¡± She cried out in shock as her body had already flown upwards.

    Lord Zhan smiled coldly when he saw her leave, and was just about to go up and chase after her.

    But Li Moying suddenly ran out with the Amethyst Light Sword in his hand. He stood firmly in front of him.

    ¡°Li Moying, did you think¡­ that based on your current cultivation, you can stop This Seat?¡± Lord Zhan looked at him disdainfully.

    Li Moying did not answer him. Instead, he raised his sword and the dazzling Amethyst Light Sword split apart the blood mist, stabbing towards Lord Zhan!

    He knew that he was absolutely not Lord Zhan¡¯s match. Moreover, he had already used the secret technique to raise his cultivation earlier. It would onlyst for a maximum of two hours. So he had to make use of the time while he was still able to maintain his strength, to obstruct Lord Zhan¡¯s movements as much as possible.

 Chapter 2650 - Itâ€™s my turn to haunt you (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2650: It¡¯s my turn to haunt you (2)</h4>

    As long as Huang Yueli was able to escape in time and reunite with her parents, then his death would absolutely be worth the price!

    Lord Zhan could naturally tell what Li Moying had in mind.

    But he totally could not be bothered about Li Moying at all.

    Lord Zhan had already absorbed the Sacred Phoenix Race nsmen¡¯s blood essence twice. Under the support of this powerful strength, even if Bai Liufeng was around, he would not be able to take one strike at all! Not to mention Li Moying, who had not even reached ninth stage realm peak cultivation yet!

    Lord Zhan¡¯s right hand waved and a gust of thick blood mist wrapped around Li Moying¡¯s body!

    The blood essence energy refined using evil arts was not only powerful, but it also carried a kind of corrosive nature. It could swallow all the Profound Energy nearby and corrode the practitioner¡¯s body.

    The Amethyst Light Sword in Li Moying¡¯s hands was shrouded in the blood mist and it instantly gave off a miserable sword cry!

    Li Moying¡¯s thunder attributed Profound Energy was being pushed back by the coercion of the blood mist. After the Amethyst Light Sword gave off a ¡°buzzing¡± sound, it started to vibrate violently and broke into half from the middle!

    Following the disintegration of the Amethyst Light Sword, Li Moying¡¯s body was thrown out by the impact and hended on the ground with a loud crash.

    ¡°Lowly human race, how dare you challenge This Seat¡¯s authority!¡± Lord Zhan¡¯s eyes had already turned into a horrifying red color, and he cast a look at Li Moying from the corner of his eyes.

    ¡°Your innate talent isn¡¯t too bad, much better than those human race¡¯s trash. Since you¡¯ve sent yourself to my door, it¡¯s just nice! You can offer your blood essence and spiritual root, along with my niece, for the Blood Moon Great Array!¡±

    Anyway, no matter how fast Huang Yueli ran, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s boundary within such a short amount of time.

    Li Moying¡¯s blood essence and innate talent should not be wasted. After capturing Li Moying, there should be more than enough time for him to chase after Huang Yueli.

    Lord Zhan walked forwardcently, as he wanted to drag Li Moying away.

    At this point, Li Moying could feel that most of the meridians in his internal organs had shattered. The intense pain shot through every inch of his body!

    His head also started to feel dizzy and painful once again. He was just too familiar with this feeling. It was the exact feeling that he had in the past. Every single time he fought with someone, his Soul Detachment Illness would act up.

    It seemed that his actions of forcefully using the secret technique to raise his ability had still caused damage to his primordial spirit¡­

    He had severe injuries and his primordial spirit was so weak. So if he wanted to obstruct Lord Zhan¡¯s movements, then he could only¡­

    Li Moying endured the pain and squinted his eyes. He kept a close watch on Lord Zhan¡¯s movements as thetter walked near him. At the same time, his hands started to clench tightly¡­

    Ten steps, nine steps, eight steps¡­

    Just when Lord Zhan was just three steps away from him, Li Moying suddenly jumped up from the ground!

    His hands raised and he was about to strike out at Lord Zhan¡ª

    ¡°Moying! No! I won¡¯t allow you to self-explode! I will rather die than let your soul and spirit disperse! Huang Yueli¡¯s terrified and desperate cries were hearding from his back.

    Immediately following that, Li Moying felt Huang Yueli pouncing onto his back. She hugged his back tightly and stopped his actions!

    Li Moying¡¯s body stiffened. Never had he expected Huang Yueli to not follow ording to his wishes. She did not grab the chance to escape, and she even saw through his motive of self-exploding his primordial spirit just to stop Lord Zhan. She even ran out to stop him!

    He shouted exasperatedly, ¡°Li¡¯er, what are you doing back here for? Quickly leave!¡±

 Chapter 2651 - Itâ€™s my turn to haunt you (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2651: It¡¯s my turn to haunt you (3)</h4>

    Huang Yueli hugged his waist tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I will not leave you at this juncture! If we are destined to die here, I will stay with you!¡±

    ¡°Ugh! Get off me quickly! You had never been so disobedient in your past life! Get off now!¡± Li Moying tried to pry open her tightly bound fingers, hoping to throw this youngdy off him!

    He only had this chance to forcibly self-explode.

    Huang Yueli hugged him tightly. It was not because she could stop his actions. But being tightly bonded together like this, if he were to self-explode, Huang Yueli would be affected by his primordial spirit¡¯s power and she would die as well. So he did not dare to take any action!

    A determined glint shone in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes. ¡°Go ahead if you want to self-explode. I will keep youpany!¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± How was Li Moying going to do it?

    While the two of them were entangled in this, Lord Zhan had already reached the ce where they were at.

    Right now, Lord Zhan was covered in sweat. He had no choice but to feel fortunate that he had escaped death!

    He almost let his impending sess rush to his head. If Huang Yueli had not scuttered out, he totally would not have imagined that Li Moying could choose to self-explode, bringing their ends in mutual destruction!

    Even if Lord Zhan assumed that he was extremely powerful, and Li Moying had really self-exploded, it might not necessarily hurt him. But no one could guarantee the results from this sort of ending. To be able to escape this fatal blow was considered a fortunate thing to him.

    Lord Zhan looked down at both of them and immediately restrained their meridians.

    In this way, Li Moying and Huang Yueli would no longer be able to self-explode their primordial spirit. Moreover, they wouldpletely have fallen into his clutches.

    Li Moying was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but stare angrily at Huang Yueli.

    Why was his Li¡¯er so stubborn? Why couldn¡¯t she listen to him once, to abandon him and escape by herself?

    Didn¡¯t she know that the most important thing to him, was that she could stay alive?

    Huang Yueli sensed Li Moying¡¯s gaze but she merely pursed her lips, as an indifferent look could be seen from her eyes.

    Simr to how Li Moying tried his hardest to protect her, she also wanted to risk everything to protect him. If she wasn¡¯t able to protect him, at the very least, she could die along with him. She would not abandon him just to live her life without a purpose¡­

    ¡°The two of you¡­ have caused This Seat to be in so much misery! Too bad, the both of you still fell into This Seat¡¯s hands.¡±

    Lord Zhan looked at Huang Yueli whoid on the ground and couldn¡¯t help but burst out into a peal of ear-piercingughter!

    ¡°That day, the person who made the Sacred Phoenix Reflection appear while advancing in the Northern Ice Fields is you, isn¡¯t it? I did not expect your blood to be purer than your mother, even though you have a lowly human race bloodline! This Seat had been searching for you for the longest time. I didn¡¯t expect you to send yourself to me!¡±

    He lifted Huang Yueli and said, ¡°With your blood essence, the Sacrificial Ceremony will bepleted sessfully this time! This Seat will be able to break through the space barrier and ascend to God Realm!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re simply deranged! Don¡¯t assume that using those malicious and sinister methods to ascend to God Realm would enable you to be valued by the n! You¡¯ve done so many outrageous acts. The heavenlyws will catch up to you and you will get your retribution!¡± Huang Yueli retorted him furiously.

    These words were not things that Huang Yueli said tofort herself, but words of wisdom from the art of cultivation.

 Chapter 2652 - Itâ€™s my turn to haunt you (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2652: It¡¯s my turn to haunt you (4)</h4>

    One had to pay a terrible price if one resorted to non-abiding cultivation methods.

    The reason why she and Li Moying hadnded in their current predicament was possibly because of the secret secret technique that Li Moying forcibly executed. It was his retribution for summoning back her shattered primordial spirit.

    Li Moying had executed the secret technique that year because he wanted to save her primordial spirit. And now if he self-exploded his primordial spirit, it would be the end of aplete cycle.

    Only when the cycle ended, would the heavenlyw bepleted. In this way, Huang Yueli would be able to continue living!

    Li Moying understood this reasoning, and knew that it was destined. Hence he decisively chose to self-explode.

    But what he had not expected was for Huang Yueli to run back and stop him from self-exploding. In this way, the cycle was broken once again.

    The results of his prayer when he executed the secret technique could no longer be attained. Huang Yueli might really die in this ce.

    But after a short moment of conflict, he resumed back to his normal calm.

    If this was the result of their destiny, then¡­ to be able to be interconnected with Li¡¯er before their deaths and also get married under the witness of their elders and friends. And now, even before their deaths, they were still together. To him, this was the fortune which he had not enjoyed in his past life.

    Lord Zhan said coldly, ¡°Retribution? This Seat does not believe in retribution! I only know that as long as I am strong enough, I will be able to get whatever I want! You can rest assured to be two pieces of stepping stones for This Seat¡¯s journey to the peak!¡±

    As he was talking, he lifted the both of them together. ¡°On ount that you are This Seat¡¯s niece, I will allow you to die with this lowly man! Don¡¯t say that your uncle didn¡¯t take care of you. You and your mother are tterns. Don¡¯t you just love to be together with this man of the lowly human race?¡±

    Lord Zhanughedcently as he dragged the both of them back to the Blood Moon Great Array.

    On the boundary of the array, it was full of Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners¡¯ dead bodies in a disorderly mess.

    Huang Yueli felt like throwing up upon seeing the miserable scene in front of her. There was an indescribable sadness and she couldn¡¯t help but to close her eyes.

    Speaking of this, the Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners on the ground were all her nsmen.

    Although these people were a little foolish, they were mostly incited by Lord Zhan and were not extremely vile people. Their guilt should not be punishable by death. Now they had all paid the price for Lord Zhan¡¯s ambition with their lives!

    Lord Zhan threw Huang Yueli and Li Moying at his feet, raised his hands in the sky and started to pray.

    He closed his eyes and he looked dazed, as he seemed to enter into a state of insanity.

    Li Moyingid on the ground and turned his head to look at the youngdy beside him. He signed softly, ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡­ you¡¯re too silly. You shouldn¡¯t havee back!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at the handsome face which was stained with blood. Those seductive and loving peach blossomed eyes were forever that attentive and emotional. It seemed like just one look and he would be able to jump into her heart¡­

    At this moment, if Huang Yueli still had any words of regret, it would be that in this lifetime, she had wasted too much time and wasn¡¯t able to stay together with Li Moying earlier.

    She really wished that the both of them were childhood sweethearts from the start. Then they would have stayed together and not wasted any time at all.

    ¡°I wish to apany you.¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled and she spoke very softly. It seemed as alluring as a kitten¡¯s scratch. ¡°Usually you¡¯re the one who insists on getting tangled with me. Now, it¡¯s my turn to haunt you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have the chance anymore!¡±

 Chapter 2653 - Itâ€™s my turn to haunt you (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2653: It¡¯s my turn to haunt you (5)</h4>

    There was no sadness beneath her eyes when she spoke. Instead, she smiled.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t express the feeling he had. On one end, he was so angry that he wanted to strangle this disobedient youngss. But on the other end, he was so moved that he wished he could dig out his heart for her.

    He tried hard to blink his eyes, holding back the tears his eyes.

    They were already in this state, so he did not want to let Huang Yueli see him losing his self-control.

    She should only retain his good-looking, refined looks in her memories. In this way, when they reunite in the future, they would not mistake each other¡¯s identity.

    ¡°We¡¯ve alreadye to such a pass. Only you can still smile in such situations!¡± He tried hard to soften his tone.

    Huang Yueli smiled as though it was a load off her mind. ¡°Of course I want tough. Didn¡¯t you hear what Lord Zhan said? My bloodline is much purer than my mother¡¯s, so that means he shouldn¡¯t be going after my mother since he has already caught me! At least, my father and mother can escape from this ce! As for me, I can apany you here. To be frank, I have no more regrets¡­¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s heart jolted for a moment. Secondster, he started to loosen up. ¡°That¡¯s right. At least we¡¯ve saved Mother-inw. It¡¯s sad that there¡¯s no way for us to live a happy life together. But Father-inw and Mother-inw have suffered for so long, at least there¡¯s a good ending for them. That¡¯s considered a fortunate thing! After today, Father-inw will probably not say that I¡¯m not worthy of you any longer right?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head and burst outughing. ¡°Father¡¯s just saying that on the surface. In actual fact, he appreciates you very much. He just feels that we just reunited after so many years, and he can¡¯t bear for me to get married at such a young age¡­ Luckily, I insisted on marrying you!¡±

    ¡°But you still married me toote! I¡¯ve already proposed to you ever since the first time we met. But you refused to even look at me!¡± Li Moying recalled the first time when they met, and a glint of tenderness shed past his eyes.

    Huang Yueli pouted. ¡°You have the cheek to say that? You can¡¯t even remember your past life. I was the one who tried ways and means to make you recall! If it wasn¡¯t for this, we would have gotten together long ago!¡±

    ¡°Alright,alright, what you say is right. It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Li Moying naturally gave in to his little wife. Coaxing her was his specialty.

    The both of them exchanged nces, and they could see the gratefulness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    If they were not married back then and things came to this now, it would probably be the biggest regret of their lives.

    Even though they were about to die in this ce now, they would still be buried in the same tomb and remembered as husband and wife.

    No matter if they were alive or dead, their names would never be separated.

    Lord Zhan¡¯s benedictory voice started to culminate, and suddenly he stopped. His gaze turned towards the young man and woman whoid straight on the ground.

    ¡°In order for Heaven and Earth¡¯s glory to return to Sacred Phoenix Race¡ª¡±

    ¡°I offer our n¡¯s purest bloodline¡ª¡±

    ¡°May the Sacred Phoenix¡¯s Blood protect our nsmen forever¡ª¡±

    Following Lord Zhan¡¯s prayers, Huang Yueli and Li Moying were lifted by a gust of Profound Energy.

    However, their bodies dropped down into the underground.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips, trying her best to maintain her bnce, and turned her head to have a look.

    Right beneath them was the Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s blood pool. It resembled a disgustingly greedy, malicious bloody mouth that had opened wide and was preparing to swallow thempletely¡­

 Chapter 2654 - Itâ€™s my turn to haunt you (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2654: It¡¯s my turn to haunt you (6)</h4>

    The speed of their descent became faster and faster.

    No one could save them now.

    Huang Yueli felt her blood essence boiling in her blood vessels. Her meridians and internal organs seemed to be on the verge of shattering.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Their bodies fell heavily on the water surface. Following that, they dropped down into the blood pool.

    Huang Yueli was feeling dizzy and it took some time before she regained a little bit of consciousness.

    Immediately following that, she realized that something was amiss.

    She originally assumed that her blood essence would be sucked dry when she fell into the blood pool. Even if she did not turn into a dry corpse, she would suffer intolerable torment.

    But now¡­ she wasn¡¯t suffering from any obvious pain. In fact, her meridians which were restrained seemed to be released. She had regained her control over her limbs.

    Huang Yueli quickly opened her eyes and looked around. ¡°Moying, Moying? Where are you?¡±

    The blood pool¡¯s water was extremely murky. They were powerful practitioners and could use their soul trace to check out the situation in the pool, but there was no way to ¡°see¡± clearly.

    ¡°Li¡­ Li¡¯er¡­¡±

    Hearing Li Moying¡¯s low pitch moaning, Huang Yueli discovered that Li Moying was right above her. His hands propped against the ground. He was blocking the surging blood water for her, and he was taking on a majority part of the array¡¯s suppression.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, and his face had a pained expression.

    His endurance had always been extremely strong. So even if he met with a serious injury, he rarely showed this kind of look.

    However, his body was uncontrobly shaking. The immense pressure that he took on was imaginable!

    Moreover, blood was spilling out from the corners of Li Moying¡¯s eyes and lips. The speed was growing faster and faster, and the blood was absorbed into the blood pool instantaneously!

    His blood essence was swiftly depleting!

    Huang Yueli immediately realized that Li Moying must have used some kind of cab to forcefully break through the restraints so that he could help her ward off the majority of the energy in the blood pool. So that was why she felt that it was still bearable¡­

    She stretched out her trembling hand and touched Li Moying¡¯s face. ¡°You¡­ why are you doing this? Since I¡¯ve fallen into the Blood Moon Great Array, I¡­ I will definitely die. Why must you suffer so much because of me!¡±

    Li Moying was in so much pain that he was writhing from head to toe. His eyes were tightly shut, and when he heard Huang Yueli¡¯s transmitted voice, he forcibly opened his eyes.

    That usual dazzling peach blossomed eyes radiated a tired look. But it maintained its usual determination.

    ¡°Consider¡­ consider that I¡¯m timid. Li¡¯er, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m really afraid to see you die in front of me. So, let me go f¡­ first¡­ oof pfft¡ª!¡±

    Li Moying could not finish his sentence.

    The bloody water in the pool suddenly swirled faster than before, forming a huge whirlpool as it enveloped the both of them inside!

    Li Moying used his body to block Huang Yueli. Under such powerful impact, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood again!

    ¡°Moying¡ª!¡± Huang Yueli cried out in fluster and tried to push him away.

    However, Li Moying refused to budge and remained where he was.

    Moreover, this time, he didn¡¯t shut his eyes. He just stared at the youngss¡¯s delicate face that was stained with the bloody water.

    He knew that this could be hisst chance to see this face.

    If he did not engrave it into his memories, where was he going to find her in his next life?

 Chapter 2655 - Still not back (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2655: Still not back (1)</h4>

    ¡°No¡ª! Moying, Moying¡ª! Don¡¯t die, please don¡¯t die!¡±

    Huang Yueli put her hands on Li Moying¡¯s chest and injected the remaining bit of Profound Energy left in her into his meridians.

    But Li Moying¡¯s blood essence was almost dried up. This little bit of Profound Energy was akin to a y ox entering the sea. It vanished in an instance.

    Li Moying had already lost consciousness. His body fell on top of Huang Yueli.

    She hurriedly hugged his waist and could no longer bother about her predicament. She furiously injected all her Profound Energy into Li Moying.

    But s, it was a waste of her effort.

    Li Moying¡¯s breathing grew weaker by the minute, and his body was also turning cold¡­

    After Li Moying lost consciousness, no one helped her to block the pressure from the Blood Moon Great Array. So Huang Yueli¡¯s blood essence was also drawn out inrge quantities.

    However, Huang Yueli did not feel any pain. She only had one thought in her mind! ¡°Moying, you can¡¯t die, please don¡¯t die! Even if I have to die a thousand times, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you stay alive¡­¡±

    Following the growing strength of the Blood Moon Great Array, Huang Yueli¡¯s consciousness was getting blurry¡­

    In the end, she seemed to see a blinding gold light.

    ¡­

    The exterior of Snow Phoenix Pce.

    Cang Po Jun, Cang Po Yu, and Liu Buyan had alreadypleted their missions and were waiting at the gathering point for a long time.

    The three of them were responsible for destroying various important mechanisms outside Snow Phoenix Pce. They did not meet with any obstructions, and neither did they meet with Lord Zhan or other Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners. So the three of them were unharmed.

    But they waited for more than an hour and did not see anyone else appearing. So the three of them started to grow anxious.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Haven¡¯t we made arrangements to gather here? We didn¡¯t see Junior Sister or Marquis Bai. Could it be that¡­ both of them have gotten into trouble?¡± Liu Buyan had the least patience, and he already walked in circles many times.

    Cang Po Yu¡¯s brows creased and analyzed, ¡°This¡­ this is hard to tell! Logically speaking, Lord Zhan would go after Marquis Bai, so Sovereign and Grandmaster Huang should be rtively safe¡­¡±

    ¡°How can you ascertain their safety?¡± Liu Buyan interrupted him irritably. ¡°Junior Sister has gone deep into the Blood Moon Great Array to destroy it! If Marquis Bai and Madam Bai did not run fast enough, he might be caught by Lord Zhan. If Lord Zhan managed to rush back to the Blood Moon Great Array, then Junior Sister and Li Moying would be in deep trouble!¡±

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu had the same worries on their mind, especially after they had been waiting for such a long time and no one appeared. Everyone was starting to think negatively.

    But Cang Po Jun wasn¡¯t willing to admit to this. ¡°No! Sovereign is powerful, and no one can match up to his battle experience! No matter what kind of difficult situation they are in, they will have a way to escape. This time¡­ will be the same! If we think along this line, Marquis Bai might be in trouble. Lord Zhan will first deal with Madam Bai. Should we think of a way to head over and help?¡±

    ¡°You trust Li Moying so much? From what I see, he¡¯s no longer the same as yesteryear, and he might not be able to protect Junior Sister!¡± Liu Buyan retorted irritably and fussed.

 Chapter 2656 - Still not back (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2656: Still not back (2)</h4>

    He was the only one who knew the truth about Li Moying¡¯s iplete primordial spirit.

    The current Li Moying, aspared to Mu Chengying from twenty years ago, was totally on a different level!

    Liu Buyan was extremely worried about him.

    Just as the three of them were talking, they suddenly heard a shuffle of messy and disoriented footstepsing from the corridor in front.

    Everyone¡¯s spirits lifted as they ran towards the corridor joyously!

    A figure staggered in the darkness.

    ¡ª It was Bai Liufeng!

    He carried Huang Siluo in his arms and trudged forward as he was covered in injuries. He slowly walked along the wall towards them.

    ¡°Marquis Bai! You¡¯re finally here. Oh dear, you¡¯ve sustained a lot of injuries! Quick,e over here and sit down!¡±

    Cang Po Jun hurriedly headed forward to support them while Liu Buyan took out several life-preserving high levelled pills for the both of them.

    Bai Liufeng sat on the ground. He lost the energy to pant, and quickly grabbed Liu Buyan¡¯s hand as he said intermittently, ¡°Div¡­Divine Doctor Liu, Lass Li¡­. Lass Li might be in danger! We¡­ we have to think of a way to save them!¡±

    The three of them were shocked and they hurriedly went closer. They asked relentlessly, ¡°Marquis Bai, what happened? How is Sovereign and Grandmaster Huang now?¡±

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s face was filled with worries. He did a simple narration of their escape.

    ¡°After we split up, Lord Zhan indeed pursued after me and Siluo and quickly chased up to us. He consumed the evil pill that was refined using practitioners¡¯ spiritual roots and his ability increased greatly. Even I couldn¡¯t fight against him. We merely exchanged a few blows and I suffered a serious injury. Just as we were about to be captured by him, Snow Phoenix Pce started to shake¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we also felt it then!¡± Cang Po Yu nodded. ¡°It should be Grandmaster Huang and Sovereign who had seeded!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Junior Sister¡¯s array skills are also extraordinary. The blood stench in the air has lightened a lot so she must have seeded,¡± Liu Buyan said.

    However, Bai Liufeng¡¯s brows were still tightly creased and he didn¡¯t look as though he was at ease.

    He gave a long sigh and said, ¡°What you guessed is right. After that tremor, Lord Zhan¡¯s expression changed. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to care about me and Siluo and instantly turned back and ran towards the Blood Moon Great Array! Siluo and I were worried that he might turn back and chase us but along the way, we didn¡¯t meet him at all.¡±

    Cang Po Jun delved into deep thoughts. ¡°From the looks of this, the Blood Moon Great Array must be damaged. Lord Zhan rushed back anxiously, probably he wanted to deal with the Sovereign and the others¡­¡±

    Cang Po Yu showed a worried expression and asked, ¡°Big Brother, what should we do? Lord Zhan would not let Sovereign and Grandmaster Huang off, knowing that they damaged the array. We don¡¯t know if both of them can handle him! If¡­ If something happens¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Cang Po Jun hurriedly interrupted him. ¡°Sovereign has immense luck so he will be able to turn the misfortune around!¡±

    Although he said that, there was an uneasy feeling in his heart that could not be suppressed.

    He stayed silent for a long while and turned back to look at Bai Liufeng. ¡°Marquis Bai, Grandmaster Huang kept reminding us about this before we split up. If we were to meet up with you and Madam Bai, we should send the both of you out first, then try to find a way to support them. Now that the Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s power has weakened, Madam Bai should be able to leave on her own. Then we¡­¡±

 Chapter 2657 - Still not back (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2657: Still not back (3)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun had not finished talking when Huang Siluo, whose eyes were shut, suddenly spoke loudly and widened her eyes. ¡°No way! We can¡¯t leave!¡±

    ¡°Siluo, you¡¯re awake?¡± Bai Liufeng hurriedly lowered his head and looked at her.

    Huang Siluo had lost a lot of blood essence and her consciousness had been murky. Along the way when Bai Liufeng carried her, she was half sober and half unconscious.

    But Huang Siluo did not feel any joy at all. She said anxiously, ¡°We can¡¯t leave. We must¡­ must save them immediately! I know my Brother¡¯s character. Lass Li had spoiled his highly valued ceremony. So he will absolutely¡­ absolutely not let her and Moying off!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone grew anxious.

    ¡°I also feel that we can¡¯t leave this ce! Junior Sister and Li Moying have note out after such a long time. They must be in trouble!¡±

    ¡°But Sovereign¡¯smand is for us to escort Marquis Bai and Madam Bai to leave this ce first! Are we going to defy hismand? If Marquis Bai and Madam Bai stayed in Snow Phoenix Pce and met with dangerter on, how will we exin to Sovereign?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ makes sense as well¡­¡±

    The group had a discussion and came into a stalemate.

    At this moment, Bai Liufeng had taken the pills that Liu Buyan gave. He had already absorbed arge half of the medicinal effect. Although his internal injury was not totally healed, but based on his strong determination, he immediately stood up.

    ¡°Everyone stop! Lass Li is my daughter, how can I escape on my own? We must go and save them now! You don¡¯t need to worry If that stinky brat dares to punish you, juste and look for me! Let¡¯s see if he dares to go against me!¡±

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu exchanged nces and cupped their fists at him. ¡°Yes, Marquis Bai!¡±

    They weren¡¯t willing to leave Snow Phoenix Pce anyway. But they just didn¡¯t dare to defy Li Moying¡¯smand.

    Now with Bai Liufeng standing up for them, it was easy to make a decision.

    Li Moying wouldn¡¯t dare to go against his father-inw!

    Even Huang Siluo also pushed Bai Liufeng aside. She stood up and said, ¡°I want to save them too! I know the situation in Snow Phoenix Pce better than any of you!¡±

    ¡°But your condition¡­¡± aBa Liufeng frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. The Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s power had weakened and I feel much morefortable now.¡± Saying that, Huang Siluo glowered at Bai Liufeng and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think of stopping me from saving my Lass Li!¡±

    She had already made her decision and refused to listen to Bai Liufeng. Who else could dissuade her?

    No one was able to stop a mother from saving her long-lost daughter.

    Huang Siluo didn¡¯t wait for the others to reply and immediately led the way. ¡°Everyone follow me. Let¡¯s take this route. It should bring us to Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s center directly.¡±

    The group set off and was just about to follow her.

    Just at this moment, the entire Snow Phoenix Pce started to shake again!

    Moreover, the tremor this time was much stronger than the previous. Itsted much longer.

    Those ninth stage realm peak practitioners present couldn¡¯t stand still. All of them started to stumble and expended a great deal of effort before they could steady their footsteps.

    ¡°This¡­ what¡¯s going on again?¡±

    ¡°Why did it suddenly start shaking again?¡±

    Everyone looked at one another in dismay.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s originally pale face drained further into a horrifying white color!

    ¡°Blood Moon Great Array¡ª! The Blood Moon Great Array has been activated again!¡±

 Chapter 2658 - Still not back (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2658: Still not back (4)</h4>

    ¡°What¡ª?!¡±

    ¡°Why is this happening?¡±

    Everyone gasped, not believing their ears.

    Huang Siluo said gravely, ¡°Can you smell it? The blood stench in the air has grown thicker¡­¡±

    Everyone subconsciously sniffed and immediately, a shocked expression appeared on their faces.

    ¡°It really¡­ really seems so!¡±

    ¡°The blood stench has grown stronger, and the Blood Moon Great Array has been reactivated?¡±

    ¡°Lord Zhan is a lunatic. He¡­ whose blood did he draw this time? Could it be¡­¡±

    Liu Buyan was just about to say something when he gave a shocked expression!

    The others also thought of the same thing, but none of them said it out loud. However, they already had a terrifying guess in their hearts.

    ¡°Quickly leave! We don¡¯t have time to waste!¡± Bai Liufeng urged loudly.

    The group did not dare to stop and everyone followed tightly behind Bai Liufeng and Huang Siluo into the secret tunnel!

    The route from the secret tunnel to Blood Moon Great Array wasn¡¯t very far. Under normal circumstances, they would be able to arrive within a stipted time to burn a stick of incense.

    But just as the group passed through the secret tunnel, there were a few consecutive tremors and each time, the durationsted much longer than the previous. In the end, even the toughpis gold stone wall formed a crack!

    Their speed was affected badly and they took almost a quarter of an hour before they managed to reach the side of the Blood Moon Great Array.

    When they arrived, the first thing they saw was the heaps of Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners¡¯ corpses on the ground.

    Immediately following that, they saw Lord Zhan, who seemed to be in a frenzied state of insanity, right above the Blood Moon Great Array.

    He had alreadypleted thest part of his benison and his hands were raised high. Under everyone¡¯s watchful gazes, they saw Huang Yueli and Li Moying being thrown into the blood pool.

    ¡°No¡ª! Lass Li¡ª!!!¡±

    Bai Liufeng and Huang Siluo screamed in terror. Without a thought, they rushed toward the Blood Moon Great Array!

    ¡°Sovereign¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister¡ª!¡±

    Cang Po Jun, Cang Po Yu, and Liu Buyan were shocked to see this. They were horrified and instantly dashed out with Bai Liufeng and his wife!

    At this moment, everyone had forgotten about their safety and they had also forgotten Lord Zhan¡¯s terrifying existence. All they had in mind was to save Huang Yueli and Li Moying!

    However, they had just gone close to the exterior of the Blood Moon Great Array when they felt a huge recoil!

    The five of them were sent flying!

    Once the Blood Moon Great Array was activated, it would form a strong boundary. Other than the practitioners who were enveloped in the array initially, the rest were unable to get close to the inside of the array.

    Anyone who attempted to attack the boundary would be rebounded!

    Bai Liufeng and Huang Siluo were burning with anxiety when they saw their daughter falling into the blood pool. They immediately got up from the ground and charged at the Blood Moon Great Array once again.

    Cang Po Jun and the others also got up without any hesitation. They followed behind both of them and coordinated with their efforts to attack the boundary.

    The group unleashed their most powerful Profound Skills without any reservation. However, this ancient top-rated evil skill was not something that they could break easily.

    The five of them were not able to inflict any damage on the boundary and they were sent flying once again!

    Moreover this time, they suffered the bacsh of their own Profound Energy. In an instant, all of them were seriously injured!

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s attack power was the strongest so his bacsh was also the strongest. He fell heavily on the ground as his own Profound Energy broke several of his bones.

 Chapter 2659 - Still not back (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2659: Still not back (5)</h4>

    However, Bai Liufeng clenched his teeth and stood up again. He swallowed a pill and continued to charge again! Everyone set off anotherunch of attacks at the boundary.

    But the result was extremely devastating.

    The Great Moon Great Array¡¯s boundary was extremely secure. Even under the impact of five ninth stage realm practitioners attacks, it remained unmoved. Even Lord Zhan who was standing in the middle of the array was not affected. His benedictory voice was stable and continuous. The blood essence energy gathered in the array grew stronger and stronger!

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    Following a loud explosion, a bloody fog spurted out from the blood pool and charged into the sky!

    Bai Liufeng and the others were sent flying by this impact and they flew a huge distance away. All of themnded on the ground, one after another.

    This time, a few of them were injured all over. They mustered all their strength but were unable to climb back up.

    ¡°Dam¡­ damnit! What is this Blood Moon Great Array¡­ cough cough¡­ it¡¯s too powerful!¡± Liu Buyan said intermittently. As he coughed, blood flowed from the hand that was covering his mouth.

    ¡°What¡­ what should we do! Sovereign and Grandmaster Huang have already¡­ already fallen into the blood pool¡­ Could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no they won¡¯t¡­ cough cough. Divine Doctor Liu, do you still have any more pills¡­¡±

    Everyone struggled and wanted to get up to continue fighting.

    They knew that their little bit of power could not contribute much and might even end up fruitless. But as long as they did not see Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s corpses, no one was willing to give up!

    Just at this moment, Bai Liufeng cried out in shock. ¡°Quick¡­ quickly look! The Blood Moon seems¡­ seems to be ascending! How is that possible! How could this be! Could it be that Lass Li and¡­ Moying has already¡­¡±

    He was terrified by the guess in his heart and he totally could not bring himself to continue speaking.

    But even if he didn¡¯t say a word, everyone knew what he had in his mind.

    The Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s energy was originally depleting. But now with the newfound energy, it continued to ascend into the sky. That could only mean that Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s blood essence had been drawn!

    Both of them had outstanding innate talents and their bloodlines were extremely pure. So that gave the Blood Moon Great Array a huge boost of energy!

    The group was shocked. Only Huang Siluo stared at the ascending blood-colored moon. Her eyes were full of shock and bewilderment.

    ¡°The Blood Moon had indeed ascended! Thirty years ago, Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s prediction really came true! So¡­ so it was like this¡­ Even if I managed to escape, the prediction would stille true¡­ it¡¯s me¡­I caused Lass Li¡¯s death¡­¡±

    Huang Siluo¡¯s face turned pale and she slowly shut her eyes, as though she had given up hope.

    Everyone could not understand what she said. They turned to her and asked, ¡°Madam Bai, what do you mean by those things that you said earlier? Prediction? What prediction? What happened thirty years ago?¡±

    Huang Siluo¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, as her expression seemed to be full of hesitation and struggles.

    After some time, she opened her eyes. Giving a long sigh, she started to talk about the past.

    ¡°In Sacred Phoenix Race, we will hold a sacrificial ceremony once every ten years. We will kill high levelled magical beasts as sacrificial objects and at the same time, try to obtain a hint from Heavens. Ever since Soaring Heavens Continent and God Realm¡¯s connecting path had been blocked out by the space barrier, this was the only way for the Sacred Phoenix Race tomunicate with God Realm. On one of the sacrificial ceremonies thirty years ago, the previous Holy Maiden made a prediction and obtained an oracle.¡±

 Chapter 2660 - Still not back (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2660: Still not back (6)</h4>

    ¡°Oracle? What oracle?¡± Everyone asked hastily when they saw Huang Siluo stopping.

    She lowered her voice and said, ¡°The oracle mentioned that thirty years from that day, which is today, will be the Oracle Day for Sacred Phoenix Race. On this day, Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s long-lost nsmen will gain sufficient strength to break through the space barrier and return to God Realm. A person who is the strongest and most outstanding talent would appear among our n, and lead the entire Sacred Phoenix Race to regain their former glory¡­¡±

    ¡°Thirty years from that day¡­ is today?¡± Bai Liufeng frowned and continued to ask, ¡°So that means today is the day that the Oracle proimed?¡±

    Huang Siluo nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s right! My Eldest Brother was originally the Number One Genius in the past ten thousand years. His cultivation speed is extremely fast, and when he was just over twenty, he had already be a ninth stage realm peak practitioner. But due to the existence of the space barrier, he could not ascend to God Realm. Upon hearing the oracle, he was stirred up the most! Henceforth, he seemed to have turned into another person. He kept going about to find ways to break through the space barrier. One day, he finally read about the long-lost demon tribe¡¯s secret technique ¨C the Blood Moon Great Array!¡±

    ¡°For the past thirty years, he had been refining human race¡¯s blood essence and spiritual root through the Great Moon Blood Array to gatherrge amounts of energy. But in actual fact, he knew that just relying on the Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s energy alone to break through the space barrier was far from enough. However, because of the oracle, he insisted on holding the sacrificial ceremony today¡­¡±

    Taking a slight pause, Huang Siluo stopped and looked at the Blood Moon in the sky.

    The blood coloured moon kept on ascending, higher and higher¡­

    Even though the speed wasn¡¯t very fast but it was stable and unwavering without any hints of stopping as it went straight towards the space barrier in the sky!

    ¡°Siluo, Siluo, what¡­ what¡¯s the matter? Quickly snap out of it!¡±

    She heard Bai Liufeng and the others¡¯ flustered voices ringing by her ear.

    She then recollected her senses from the dazed state and continued to say, ¡°Anyway, I thought that my brother¡¯s n would fail. The space barrier had been in Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s sky for more than ten thousand years. Our Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s ancestors thought of many ways to break through the space barrier but all those methods failed. How would my Eldest Brother, who used this kind of evil method which is devoid of conscience, possibly seed? The oracle must be wrong! But¡­¡±

    She paused and revealed a lost expression. ¡°But from the looks of this, I¡¯m the wrong one! All these¡­ are fated! What the oracle said is true! Lass Li and Li Moying¡¯s appearance had replenished the missing energy with their blood essence. This had all been fated thirty years ago¡­ No, perhaps it was already fated since ten thousand years ago. Everything is fated¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­ Impossible! It¡¯s impossible! How can this be!! Lass Li, I shouldn¡¯t have agreed for you toe. Father caused your death!!!¡±

    Bai Liufeng couldn¡¯t stand the blow and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body convulsed, and his face turned greenish-ck.

    ¡°Marquis Bai¡ª!

    Cang Po Jun and the others became anxious, but they were unable to move.

    Bai Liufeng was originally seriously injured, and now that he suffered a mental blow, he seemed to have lost his desire to live. His body functions instantly broke down.

 Chapter 2661 - So, youâ€™ve been hiding this from me (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2661: So, you¡¯ve been hiding this from me (1)</h4>

    ¡°Marquis Bai, please be strong! You have to take care of yourself for Junior Sister! And¡­ and Madam Bai needs you!¡± Liu Buyan was extremely anxious.

    As a doctor, he knew very clearly that Bai Liufeng was in a perilous situation.

    When one had no will to die, even if there wasn¡¯t any problem with the body, one would also die within a short time. Moreover, Bai Liufeng¡¯s condition was such right now!

    ¡°Madam Bai, please try to persuade him!¡± Liu Buyan turned around and shouted.

    However, Huang Siluo didn¡¯t seem as though she had any intention to do so. She merely shook her head quietly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Liufeng who caused Lass Li¡¯s death, it¡¯s me! When I was imprisoned by my Eldest Brother, I should havemitted suicide rather than think of sacrificing my own life for Sacred Phoenix Race. If it wasn¡¯t for my indecisiveness, Liufeng and Lass Li would not have insisted oning to save me and she wouldn¡¯t have died! I¡¯m the sinner who should suffer a thousand deaths!¡±

    Her miserable self-reproaching left the other three with bitter coldness.

    ¡°Madam Bai, please don¡¯t think in that way. All these are done by Lord Zhan, that despicable person who is worse than a beast!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s not you and Marquis Bai¡¯s fault!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this anymore. Divine Doctor Liu, is there any pill that can increase our potential? Let¡¯s eat those and attack again! Sovereign and Grandmaster Huang are not ordinary people, I don¡¯t believe that they will just die in this way!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What oracle or prediction! I don¡¯t believe in that rubbish! Those ancient God ns only know how to act mysterious!¡±

    Cang Po Jun and the others managed to recover a little bit of energy, so they stood up in a wobble. They wanted to try saving them again.

    But at this moment, Lord Zhan who was in the middle of the array suddenly opened his eyes and looked at them!

    ¡­

    In the middle of the Blood Pool.

    Huang Yueli felt her blood essence being drawn out bit by bit and her consciousness was getting blurrier by the minute.

    Just as she almost lost consciousness, she suddenly saw a blinding gold light sh past.

    When the golden light disappeared, she abruptly opened her eyes.

    ¡°Moying¡ª! Don¡¯t die¡ª!¡±

    Huang Yueli subconsciously sprang up and widened her eyes. She looked around and suddenly felt that something was amiss.

    She discovered that the pain that swept over her body had suddenly disappeared. Moreover, the surrounding scenery seemed a little familiar¡­

    ¡°Woo woo woo¡­ Female Devil, wake up. Don¡¯t die¡­ woo woo woo, I don¡¯t want to be stuck in that broken piece of jade again¡­¡±

    She heard a faint, tender crying sound.

    Huang Yueli lowered her head to discover that Little Wang Cai had turned into the fleshy little kid and he was sobbing as he hugged her feet.

    She was now inside¡­ the Sky Phoenix Ring?

    She picked up Little Wang Cai and asked, ¡°Wang Cai, what¡¯s going on? Why am I inside the Sky Phoenix Ring? Am I already dead??¡±

    Little Wang Cai was so absorbed in his sobbing that he didn¡¯t even realize that his Master had already awoken.

    When she carried him up, his eyes widened with joy. ¡°Female Devil, you¡¯re really awake!!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned when she heard that. ¡°What do you mean by awake? I feel that this is the hallucination that I have before I die! What on earth is going on? Am I really in a dream?¡±

    Little Wang Cai kept shaking his head when he heard that.

    ¡°No, no, you¡¯re not dreaming! You¡¯ve reallye into the Sky Phoenix Ring!¡±

 Chapter 2662 - So, youâ€™ve been hiding this from me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2662: So, you¡¯ve been hiding this from me (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli was stunned. ¡°What? I¡¯m inside the Sky Phoenix Ring? But hasn¡¯t my blood essence been sucked dry by the Blood Moon Great Array? Can my primordial spirit be attached to the Sky Phoenix Ring after my death? Then what have I be? A spirit artifact like you?¡±

    Little Wang Cai went into a short nk and said, ¡°Female Devil, are you confused? You can¡¯t even tell if you¡¯re still a living being or a spirit artifact? You¡¯re in the Sky Phoenix Ring, but with your physical body!¡±

    Huang Yueil¡¯s eyes grew wide in disbelief.

    She spread out her hands and put them in front of her. After taking a good look, she pinched her thigh¡­

    ¡°What the, I can feel the pain!¡± She was pleasantly shocked. ¡°How did this happen? Isn¡¯t itmon knowledge that only spirit artifacts can enter the Sky Phoenix Ring?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t like this, when she was being pursued by Lord Zhan, she would have thought of different ways to enter the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Although it was a God Relic, it could not amodate her body. Hence she could only try her best to escape.

    Little Wang Cai frowned and a solemn expression appeared on his little round face. It looked strangely adorable.

    But Huang Yueli was not in the mood to notice that. She was listening to him seriously.

    ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know either! In the past, only spirit artifacts could enter the Sky Phoenix Ring. But that was because it was in first grade! Later on, as you advanced with <<Nine Phoenix Transformation>>, the Sky Phoenix Ring was also upgraded. Perhaps it had unknowingly gained this function. Earlier when I saw you and Big Demon Lord were about to die, I¡­ I had no other choice but to use this method to see if I can bring you in. In the end¡­ it seeded!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s various functions were something that she did not have time to research yet. After all, she did not hold any information about God Realm¡¯s top rated God Relic. Moreover, the Sky Phoenix Ring was still short of three other parts. So Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t sure if these could be materialized.

    She only knew that the outer courtyard¡¯s medicine farm and spring water could be used to cultivate crops. Every time it upgraded, the cupboard in the room would appear high levelled medicinal pills and manuscripts.

    She had not expected the Sky Phoenix Ring to take effect and saved her and Li Moying¡­

    Thinking of this, she turned around and looked everywhere. But she could not find Li Moying anywhere.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve saved Moying? Where is he?¡±

    Little Wang Cai pouted and gestured at the door with his head. ¡°I threw Big Demon Lord in the courtyard. He¡¯s too stinky, I can¡¯t let hime in!¡±

    As the little phoenix¡¯s bloodline was suppressed by Li Moying, he would act like a mouse whenever he saw him. The big demon lord had been bullying him every single time.

    So this time, he was afraid of his Master getting hurt so he forcibly saved them. However, he left Li Moying on the medicinal farm.

    Huang Yueli understood what he was thinking about. Shaking her head helplessly, she got up and walked out.

    Li Moying was indeed lying beside the Spirit Saint Spring. His tall figureid limp on the ground, crushing several stalks of valuable medicinal herbs.

    As his injury was much more serious than Huang Yueli¡¯s, it could be said that he was pulled back from the brink of death. So even if he was inside the Sky Phoenix Ring, he would not regain consciousness so quickly. His brows were still furrowed and he was still not moving at all.

    Huang Yueli walked over and tried to check his pulse. She discovered that although Li Moying¡¯s pulse was rtively weak, there was still a slim chance of survival.

 Chapter 2663 - So, youâ€™ve been hiding this from me (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2663: So, you¡¯ve been hiding this from me (3)</h4>

    At least he was still alive!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes reflected a glint of joy. She hurriedly ran into her room and took out several bottles of medicinal herbs from the cupboard.

    These medicinal pills were top levelled pills that were great for nourishing blood essence. Although it was not as good as those that Liu Buyan had, luckily she had a huge amount of it. Huang Yueli poured out a big handful of it and stuffed it into Li Moying¡¯s mouth.

    However, Li Moying was already in deepatose and was unable to swallow the pills on his own.

    Huang Yueli took arge mouthful of Saint Spring Water, popped the pills into her mouth, and climbed onto Li Moying¡¯s body. Without any hesitation, she slowly fed him the medicine.

    After Li Moying took the pills, his face slowly regained some colour and his pulse also stabilized.

    Huang Yueli stayed by his side. She wiped his sweat and sometimes fed him medicine. It took a long time before Li Moying finally opened his eyes.

    ¡°Moying! You¡­ you¡¯re finally awake!¡± She pounced towards him and cried tears of joy!

    ¡°Moying! You¡­ you scared me to death! Woo woo woooo¡­¡±

    She hugged Li Moying¡¯s waist, then burying her face into his chest, she started to sob!

    She had never been so scared in her entire two lifetimes!

    Even when Li Moying almost died because of his Soul Detachment Illness, she firmly believed that she would find a way to save him!

    But this time, she had nearly given up hope, thinking that Li Moying would not be able toe back to life!

    After Li Moying regained consciousness, there was a moment when he totally could not recognize where he was.

    But when he saw his little fox sobbing on top of him, he subconsciously wanted to hug her, ¡°Li¡¯er, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t cry¡­¡±

    He had just opened his mouth, and he discovered that his voice was extremely hoarse. Moreover, just a slight action of lifting his hand made his entire body ache.

    This feeling¡­

    The memories before he slipped into unconsciousness began to return back to his mind. Li Moying shivered and grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s hand. ¡°Li¡¯er, we¡­ where are we? We¡¯re not dead? Who saved us?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t like Huang Yueli, suspecting that he had be a spirit artifact. That was because he did not know that he was inside the Sky Phoenix Ring!

    ¡°This time, we¡¯re really lucky! It¡¯s Wang Cai who saved us. We¡¯re now inside the Sky Phoenix Ring¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli swiftly exined everything in brief on the current situation.

    When Li Moying heard that, he heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°So it¡¯s like this. Looks like our luck is not bad! Under this kind of dire situation, we managed to escape the cmity! Li¡¯er, you¡¯re my lucky star.¡±

    He blinked the rippling peach blossom eyes and gazed tenderly at Huang Yueli.

    Although his face was deadly pale with dark eye rings which made his face haggard from the loss of blood essence, there was no change to his handsome countenance. Moreover, he had a kind of exclusive look that reflected that he had been through many vicissitudes.

    Huang Yueli felt her face turning red. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you were helping me to save my mother, you wouldn¡¯t have met with such a fatal crisis¡­¡±

    Li Moying grabbed her little hand and was just about to say something¡­

    Suddenly, the skies gave off a ¡°rumble¡± sound. It seemed as though a stroke of lightning was striking down on their heads. The Sky Phoenix Ring also started to shake.

    However, the shaking stopped quickly, and Sky Phoenix Ring resumed back to its original peace.

    But Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s expression turned grave.

    ¡°This¡­ Sky Phoenix Ring, doesn¡¯t seem¡­ very safe?¡±

 Chapter 2664 - So, youâ€™ve been hiding this from me (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2664: So, you¡¯ve been hiding this from me (4)</h4>

    Huang Yueli raised her voice and called, ¡°Wang Cai, Wang Cai! Come out here for a while!¡±

    Little Wang Cai hurriedly ran out with his short legs and looked worriedly at Huang Yueli. ¡°Female Devil, you¡­ are you alright? Ah, Big Demon Lord is awake!¡±

    When Li Moying heard this salutation, he frowned slightly. But as he had juste back to life, he did not have any energy to argue with a little brat.

    Huang Yueli beckoned to Little Wang Cai, telling him toe closer. Then she asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on earlier? Could it be that although the Sky Phoenix Ring is a valuable ancient God Relic, it still isn¡¯t enough to resist the Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s might?¡±

    Little Wang Cai yed with his fingers and said with a stammer, ¡°This¡­ actually I¡¯m not very sure! That year when the Sky Phoenix Ring was still in the previous Master, this was just a mere demon tribe¡¯s array that was incapable of causing any damage to it. But after the Sky Phoenix Ring fell into Soaring Heavens Continents, it was inflicted with serious damage and was destroyed! Other than the main piece that you have with you, three other shattered parts are currently missing. Although your bloodline ispatible with the Sky Phoenix Ring, there¡¯s no way for it to disy the original power that it had in ancient times¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately understood what was going on after his exnation.

    But immediately following that, she thought of a crucial point and her heart jolted.

    ¡°So to speak, the Sky Phoenix Ring really cannot fight against the Blood Moon Great Array? We can¡¯t stay here for too long, is that right?¡±

    Little Phoenix nodded his head and said, ¡°Right. As the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s power is insufficient, there¡¯s no way to totally iste you and Big Demon Lord¡¯s presence, so the Blood Moon Great Array could sense your blood essence/ Hence it kept attacking the Sky Phoenix Ring! Once a crack appears in here, both of you will be thrown out! By then, I will not be able to save you for a second time!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned and exchanged a nce with Li Moying.

    Although they were mentally prepared that hiding in Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s space wasn¡¯t a long-term n, they would need to think of other ways if they wanted to escape unscathed.

    But ording to what Little Wang Cai was saying, their situation was far worse than what they had imagined. It could simply be said that theyer was thin like ice. No one could tell when the Sky Phoenix Ring would copse.

    Little Wang Cai saw them keeping silent and he carefully shot a look at Huang Yueli. Then he said, ¡°Moreover¡­ there¡¯s something¡­ ughh!¡±

    Huang Yueli questioned relentlessly, ¡°What else is there? Don¡¯t hem and haw, just say it outright if you have something to say!¡±

    Little Wang Cai took a look at Li Moying and said, ¡°Logically speaking, the Sky Phoenix Ring could only allow the Master¡¯s body to enter the space, and Big Demon Lord isn¡¯t supposed toe in. I don¡¯t know why he could smuggle in so I¡¯m assuming that it might be due to the special spiritual connection that both of you have? After all, he is not the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s Master. So even if he manages toe in, he can only stay for two hours. When the time is up, if he doesn¡¯t leave, he will suffocate to death.¡±

    Huang Yueli yelled at him, ¡°What? There¡¯s something like this!¡±

    To her, this news was just too devastating!

    She had finally saved Li Moying, and she assumed that they had turned their misfortune around. But whoever knew that Li Moying could only stay in the Sky Phoenix Ring for two hours max!

    What could they solve in just a mere two hours?

    Li Moying¡¯s injuries were not light. With this bit of timing, it wasn¡¯t even though to administer basic treatment, not to mention others!

    Even if Li Moying could recover his health, Sky Phoenix Ring was still at the bottom of the blood pool right now.

 Chapter 2665 - So, youâ€™ve been hiding this from me (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2665: So, you¡¯ve been hiding this from me (5)</h4>

    The minute Li Moying was thrown out, he would fall into the Blood Moon Great Array again.

    The result would be for him to experience the entire process of blood essence and spiritual root being drawn away again, suffering pain that was worse than death¡­

    ¡°Damnit, why did things turn out like this!¡± Huang Yueli punched the ground hard!

    Inparison, Li Moying was much moreposed.

    When he found out that he was going to die once again, there weren¡¯t too many changes in his expression.

    Li Moying held Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist gently. The strength he used wasn¡¯t very big but it stopped her action of punching the ground. Her little fist stopped in mid-air.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, don¡¯t be anxious. Things might not be as bad as what Little Wang Cai said. After all, our spirits are linked and it¡¯s different from what he thinks. Our connection is much stronger than ordinary people¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a daze and suddenly recalled that a portion of her primordial spirit came from Li Moying.

    Their primordial spirits had fused andbined with each other.

    This kind of spiritual connection was naturally closer than anything else.

    Based on this rtionship, perhaps Li Moying would be able to stay in the Sky Phoenix Ring for a slightly longer time.

    She heaved a slight sigh of relief and became calmer. But her brows were still tightly knitted and she said softly, ¡°Even if you can stay here for a little while longer, we will still have to leave this ce eventually. We can¡¯t keep staying inside the Sky Phoenix Ring. I think, since things havee to such a pass, Lord Zhan will not give up so easily, so we¡¯d still have to go out!¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, I¡¯m a little worried about father-inw and mother-inw. If Lord Zhan is unable to gather sufficient blood essence from us, he might set his designs on them¡­¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli jumped up and said, ¡°Right, what you said is correct! That Lord Zhan is deranged and he will do anything! We must leave this ce and save mother and the others. Otherwise, the consequences will be dire!¡±

    She thought about it and turned to walk into the room, ¡°The Sky Phoenix Ring has many treasures which were left behind by the previous owner. I¡¯ll go in and take a look to see if there¡¯s anything that we can use!¡±

    Li Moying could not think of any other ideas so he could only get up and try to follow her in.

    However, he had just started to move when he felt a wave of dizziness. He could not control his body and fell onto the ground once again.

    Huang Yueli heard a sound and when she turned back to take a look, she quickly ran back again. She held onto him and stopped him from trying to get up.

    ¡°Moying, you¡­ you¡¯re not allowed to move. I¡¯ll go in and check on my own! Do you know what condition are you in right now? Twice, you used your inherent fated blood essence to forcibly raise your cultivation. Then you were absorbed by so many blood essence! If I didn¡¯t use so many pills of ninth levelled top graded medicinal pills to save your life, you¡¯d long be¡­ long be¡­ anyway, just stay here and concentrate on recuperation. Do not move about recklessly!¡±

    ¡°But there are only two hours more and I will¡­¡± Li Moying used his determination to suppress the horrid feeling, attempting to reason with Huang Yueli.

    She stared fiercely at him, ¡°You also know that there¡¯s just one hour! If you don¡¯t grab hold of time to recuperate,ter when you really get thrown out, you won¡¯t even be able tost for a breath!¡±

    She got up after she gave Li Moying a good lecture.

    Huang Yueli had just got up when she felt something under her feet. It caused her to lose her bnce as she fell sideways on the ground.

 Chapter 2666 - So, youâ€™ve been hiding this from me (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2666: So, you¡¯ve been hiding this from me (6)</h4>

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Li¡¯er¡ª!¡±

    Li Moying saw her falling and wanted to catch her, but he was unable to defend himself right now. So he could only watch her fall on the ground.

    Luckily, the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s garden was full of soft mud so she didn¡¯t feel too badly. But her face was stained with mud and she looked rather dishevelled.

    Huang Yueli stood up and patted off the mud off her clothes, then she looked down at the ground.

    Seeing this, she discovered that there was a pile of medicinal pills, Profound Weapons, medicinal herbs and it scattered everywhere. These items look rather familiar.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Huang Yueli furrowed her brows.

    Little Wang Cai gave a weak exnation by the side, ¡°This, this¡­ all the Profound Weapons which had been thrown into the Sky Phoenix Ring would be ineffective by the ancient God Relic¡¯s might. Your space realm could not be used so everything inside had dropped on the ground. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. Who asked you not to look carefully when you walk, so serves you right for falling¡­¡±

    Little Wang Cai was anxiously trying to absolve himself of the me. However, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t listening at all. She had been attracted by a faint golden scroll.

    This scroll was the exact culprit that caused her fall.

    Li Moying had passed everything he had to his wife, so Huang Yueli basically knew what he had in his realm ring.

    However, this scroll looked rather unfamiliar. Huang Yueli did not recall that she had seen it previously.

    Moreover, this scroll was giving off a faint golden glow. Just one look and one could tell that it wasn¡¯t something ordinary. It was most likely a treasure. Moreover, the external portion had a sealing array pattern on it, which looked extremely secretive.

    She subconsciously bent down to pick it up and check on it.

    But Li Moying also started moving when she did.

    He turned towards Huang Yueli¡¯s direction and her arm happened to crush on the scroll.

    Huang Yueli used three fingers to pick it up, but before she wasn¡¯t able to. She couldn¡¯t help but was stunned momentarily, ¡°Moying?¡±

    Li Moying pretended as though he didn¡¯t sense what she was trying to do and he looked at the door in the main hall. ¡°Li¡¯er, aren¡¯t you going into the room to see if there¡¯s any treasure that can be used?¡±

    Huang Yueli regained her senses and her attention had indeed been diverted. ¡°Ah, yes! That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s not much time left, you¡¯d better get moving!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go right now! You¡­ you¡¯re not allowed to move. Stay here and work on your recovery, do you understand?¡±

    Li Moying agreed readily.

    Huang Yueli then turned around and left in a hurry.

    When Li Moying saw her walking into the hall without turning back, he heaved a long sigh of relief. Lifting his aching right hand, he wiped the sweat off his forehead!

    Just a bit, it was just a bit more before his greatest secret was exposed by Huang Yueli!

    That golden-colored scroll was not any other thing. It was the remnant pages of the <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>> that he got from Liu Buyan!

    Back then, after he snatched the remnant pages, his first reaction was to destroy the pages. In this way, the contents in the remnant pages would only be known to him and Liu Buyan. So this secret would never be revealed.

    Li Moying tried many ways to destroy it. He resorted to tearing the pages, using water to soak them, and burning them, but those few thin pieces of paper just couldn¡¯t be destroyed!

 Chapter 2667 - So, youâ€™ve been hiding this from me (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2667: So, you¡¯ve been hiding this from me (7)</h4>

    Helpless, Li Moying could only let Cang Po Yu seal the scroll up with a sealing array pattern and put it away.

    In order to prevent Huang Yueli from identally flipping through this, he had been keeping it in his realm ring.

    He originally thought that this method would be foolproof.

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t those kinds of pettydies who loved to flip through her husband¡¯s personal items so she would definitely not find out about the secret that he kept from her.

    But no matter what, he had never expected that one day, his realm ring would lose its effectiveness and all the items he had would appear in front of Huang Yueli.

    Luckily his reaction was swift enough!

    Li Moying was feeling grateful secretly and he stretched out his hand to hold the scroll. Then he secretly pulled it towards his body and hid it in his sleeve.

    Afterpleting these, he finally let down the heavy rock in his heart.

    Little Wang Cai had not left and when he saw Li Moying¡¯s suspicious movements, he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Big Demon Lord, you¡­ you¡¯re doing this intentionally! Why have you hidden that scroll? Is it a love letter that other women have written for you? How dare you betray my Female Devil! I¡¯m going to tell her! Female Devil¡ª!

    Little Wang Cai was just about to shout.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression changed abruptly and he shot a look at him. At the same time, the Profound Energy suppression in his body was unleashed!

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

    ¡°You¡­. oof!¡±

    Little Phoenix was so suppressed that he could not even breathe. His eyes were filled with unwillingness.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s bloodline was from the ancient Cloudy Qilin n so it originally had a suppression over Little Phoenix¡¯s bloodline. Moreover, Li Moying was innately powerful and overbearing. So, Little Phoenix could not resort to any trickery in front of him.

    No matter how unwilling he was, it could only shut its mouth and slink to a corner dejectedly.

    Li Moying then retraced his Profound Energy. With his eyes half-closed, he worked up his cultivation method, and coordinating with the medicinal effect of the pills that he had swallowed, he started to self-recuperate.

    After a quarter of an hourter, Huang Yueli hastily ran out from the hall.

    ¡°Moying, Moying, are you feeling better?¡± She ran to Li Moying and touched his face gently.

    Li Moying slowly opened his eyes.

    Although he was feeling terrible, he did not let it show. A smile surfaced on his face and he appeared extremelyposed.

    ¡°I¡¯m much better, how about you? Have you found anything of use?¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a soft sigh and said, ¡°There are things of use but unfortunately, there¡¯s not much effect! She ced all the medicinal pills in her arms on the ground ¡°These are medicinal pills which are used for restoring blood essence. The quantity¡¯s quite a huge amount but absorbing the medicinal effect requires some time. We can¡¯t eat everything at one go! Just based on such little medicinal effects, it simply cannot bepared with the speed of the Blood Moon Great Array absorbing our blood essence!¡±

    Saying that she took out several Profound Armaments. ¡°These few Profound Armours are ninth tiered treasures. Although there¡¯s not much use against the Blood Moon Great Array, it¡¯s better than nothing. Put these all on. At least you will be able to sustain a little longer in the array!¡±

    Saying that she took a pair of wrist guards and wanted to put it on for Li Moying.

    Li Moying hurriedly took the wrist guards and said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better. Let me do it on my own! You¡¯d better put on a few pieces of Profound Armour as well.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°I know.¡±

    She picked a jadeite rhino skin female-styled armour and put it in herself. Then she sped the belt and adjusted it.

    Turning around, she saw that Li Moying had already put on the wrist guards.

    She smiled satisfactorily and looked at the ground again. Then she gave a puzzled look. ¡°Hmm? That¡¯s strange. Where¡¯s the scroll that I saw earlier?¡±

 Chapter 2668 - So, youâ€™ve been hiding this from me (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2668: So, you¡¯ve been hiding this from me (8)</h4>

    Hearing that, Li Moying¡¯s heart thumped wildly!

    He simply did not expect that he had already diverted Huang Yueli¡¯s attention. But after such a long time had passed, she actually remembered that scroll again!

    She pouted her lips and muttered to herself, ¡°That¡¯s strange, it was just right here earlier? Could that scroll be left behind by the previous owner? Perhaps there might be some useful content inside? Moying, did you see a golden-coloured scroll? It¡¯s around¡­ this long?¡±

    Huang Yueli came out with a length with her two index fingers.

    Although Li Moying felt extremely uneasy, he put on a calm look on his face. ¡°What scroll? I didn¡¯t notice anything like that.¡±

    When Little Phoenix who was hiding in the corner heard that, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood But he could only stay silent in the darkness.

    Shameless, too shameless! Only scums like him could tell lies without batting an eyelid!

    Huang Yueli frowned suspiciously at first. For a second, she assumed that she had remembered wrongly.

    However, after she surveyed the surroundings, she realized what had happened and she looked at Li Moying warily.

    ¡°Moying, you¡­ you really didn¡¯t see anything? I don¡¯t think I remembered wrongly. That golden-coloured scroll is just too eye-catching. Earlier it was still here, so how could it suddenly disappear in front of my eyes?¡±

    Speaking of that, she recalled that when she wanted to pick the scroll earlier, it was Li Moying who suddenly called her. That was why she changed her mind and walked into the hall.

    Huang Yueli was such an intelligent and crafty person so she instantly understood that Li Moying must have a problem!

    That scroll was something she had not seen before. So most likely, it must have dropped out from his realm ring. Furthermore, he intentionally resorted to trickery to not let her see it¡­

    Although Huang Yueli had absolute trust towards Li Moying, she knew that he would not possibly harm herself. But a woman¡¯s intuition had already told him that the scroll¡¯s content was extremely important. The most important thing was she must try to find a way to see it for herself!

    Huang Yueli lifted her head and met Li Moying¡¯s eyes. ¡°You took the scroll away? Why?¡±

    Li Moying attempted to act dumb. ¡°Scroll? What scroll? Li¡¯er, it¡¯s not time to be concerned about some scroll, isn¡¯t it? We don¡¯t have much time left, so we¡¯d better discuss our next course of action¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking, you, where¡¯s the scroll? Why must you hide it and not show me the contents?¡±

    His attempts at diverting the topic aroused Huang Yueli¡¯s suspicions.

    She grabbed Li Moying¡¯s cor and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the scroll? Are you going to hand it over yourself, or do I have to do a body search!¡±

    ¡°Li¡­ Li¡¯er, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Thoughts swiftly raced past Li Moying¡¯s mind as he thought about ways to shift the scroll away.

    All Profound Armaments would lose their effectiveness in the Sky Phoenix ring. What ways could hee out with, to evade his little fox¡¯s intelligent eyes? Perhaps he should just seal her meridians and try to stall for time?

    Li Moying was still considering what to do when suddenly, he realized that his body was frozen and he could not move at all.

    ¡°Li¡¯er¡­ you¡­ this¡­¡± He looked at Huang Yueli in shock.

    Huang Yueli sneered and said, ¡°I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m the owner of the Sky Phoenix Ring! Everything in the ring is controlled by my will! I just need to use my thoughts and if I don¡¯t want you to move, you will not be able to move. So forget abouting with any tricks in front of me!¡±

 Chapter 2669 - So, youâ€™ve been hiding this from me (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2669: So, you¡¯ve been hiding this from me (9)</h4>

    Li Moying kept shivering!

    He assumed that although he was injured, his ability was much higher than Huang Yueli, so he would still make her listen to him.

    But no matter what ns he had, he totally forgot about this point!

    In front of Huang Yueli, the acknowledged master of the God Relic, no matter how much ability he had, she was still able to make it listen to hermands.

    ¡°Li¡­ Li¡¯er, listen to my exnation. Will you listen to my exnation, please? You¡­ don¡¯te over first¡­¡± Li Moying put up hisst struggle.

    However, Huang Yueli refused to listen to his sweet nothing and just did a body search on him. Not too longter, she found a golden coloured scroll on him.

    On the scroll was a sealing array pattern that was personally drawn up by Cang Po Yu.

    Ever since she reunited with Bai Liufeng, Huang Yueli¡¯s array skills improved dramatically under his guidance. So decoding this array pattern was as easy as lifting a finger.

    She decoded it within two or three tries and unravelled the scroll.

    Huang Yueli could not wait as she took a clear look at the contents. Just then, her eyes opened with shock.

    ¡°This is¡­ the remnant pages of the ancient scroll <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>> and these few pages are rted¡­ rted to the Art of Split Soul! Where did you get these remnant pages from? Why didn¡¯t you show it to me?¡±

    Huang Yueli questioned him but did not get a response.

    Li Moying knew that he would be unable to stop her and was extremely dejected. He shut his eyes and took several deep breaths.

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t expecting him to answer so she continued to read the contents in the pages on her own.

    The first few paragraphs on the remnant pages were rted to the Art of Split Soul¡¯s history and execution method. She had already seen these in her dreams when she took Liu Buyan¡¯s Soul Scattering Pill previously. Hence she wasn¡¯t too surprised and read through it quickly.

    But when she came to thest two pages, her fingers trembled.

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this is rted to the remedy for Art of Split Soul! So there¡¯s no way to cure the missing primordial spirit!¡±

    Huang Yueli swiftly read through the entire portion and cried out in surprise.

    It was clearly stated on the remnant pages. For primordial spirits which had been split up through the Art of Split Soul, two parts of the primordial spirit would be distributed between two people and there was a way to use itpletely. But it required both parties to be inplete harmony before their primordial spirits could merge as one.

    To a pair of lovers, this state wasn¡¯t too hard to achieve. As long as the both of them consummate, their primordial spirits would be connected.

    The minute they connected, the portion of the primordial spirit that was given out would be attracted by the original owner and do its best to return to where it should be. Then it would merge with the owner¡¯s primordial spirit.

    Li Moying grew anxious because he knew that his biggest secret had been exposed.

    He opened his eyes with a helpless expression. ¡°This isn¡¯t considered a remedy! Moreover, this is something that theter generation people assumed, based on Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s notes. No one can guarantee that this method will be effective. Speaking of this, perhaps it was something that theter generation people fabricated¡­¡±

    ¡°Fabricate? I don¡¯t think so!¡± Huang Yueli gave a stern expression and said, ¡°If it¡¯s fabricated, you and my Senior Brother would not join hands to lie to me, telling me that you have a problem in that aspect, hence refusing to consummate with me¡­ So all these things written here are absolutely true, am I right?¡±

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t a fool so after she read the contents on the <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>> and adding on to the fact that Li Moying and Liu Buyan were acting suspiciously, she immediately understood what was going on.

 Chapter 2678 - Primordial Spirit Unites (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2678: Primordial Spirit Unites (6)</h4>

    Little Wang Cai was already a matured body, but he had no way to resist such a powerful force. Hence he was sent flying by it.

    Li Moying sat cross-legged, and his eyes were tightly shut. Sweat started to profuse on his forehead.

    His Profound Energy might keep increasing, and increasing, and increasing!

    Little Phoenix¡¯s full force strike did not seem to affect him at all.

    He was currently in a harmonized state. Heaven and Earth Profound Qi were gathered beside him continuously as it merged with him. Whereas for him, he sat in the same position and did not move. Every single time he breathed, his strength would increase evidently!

    Very soon, Li Moying had already broken through to the ninth stage realm peak!

    If he wasn¡¯t advancing in Sky Phoenix Ring, it would probably be an exceptionally shocking moment in the entire Northern Ice Fields. Everyone would be awe-struck by his heaven-gushing Profound Energy!

    Even for this little god relic space, a huge Qilin¡¯s virtual image appeared in Li Moying¡¯s surroundings.

    This Qilin¡¯s virtual image wasyered with his body and enveloped him within.

    Following Li Moying¡¯s increase in strength, the Qilin¡¯s virtual image also grew bigger and even more realistic¡­

    A vigorous tremor happened in the Sky Phoenix Ring once again. But this time, the tremor did note from outside, but within the space!

    Li Moying¡¯s absorption of the Heaven and Earth Profound Qo was simply too much. Even if it was the Profound Qi that the Sky Phoenix Ring had stored for years also couldn¡¯t withstand his exhaustion rate. After all the Profound Qi was drawn away, the originally firm God Relic became extremely fragile. Under Li Moying¡¯s Profound Energy impact, it was on the verge of copse!

    ¡°No¡ªNo¡ªHow can this happen!!¡± Little Phoenix was horrified when he saw this!

    If this man destroyed the Sky Phoenix Ring, then he would be a wisp of spirit and disappear from the face of this earth!

    However, at this moment, nothing could stop Li Moying from advancing!

    After he broke through the bottleneck of ninth stage realm peak, his Profound Energy continued to spar. Moreover, it rose at lightning speed!

    Finally, following a loud ¡°boom¡±, the Sky Phoenix Ring could no longer sustain Li Moying¡¯s rampaging Profound Energy and shattered apart!

    ¡­

    Blood Moon Great Array.

    Lord Zhan chanted the Sacrificial Ceremony¡¯s benediction while watching the Blood Moon rise steadily under his control.

    His eyes revealed a satisfied look.

    ¡°Those two brat¡¯s innate talents are indeed outstanding. After absorbing their blood essence, the Blood Moon Great Array gained so much energy. It¡¯s even more than the energy gained from killing those forty over Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners¡¯ energy! Indeed¡­. peerless geniuses! But no matter how talented you are, it¡¯s useless. Your innate talents are just a stepping stone for This Seat!¡±

    ¡°Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s prediction is indeed true!¡±

    ¡°Today will be the day when I, Huang Zhanxiao ascend to God Realm. Today will be the day when I be Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s most revered hero!¡±

    Blood essence was steadily drawn out, and that alluring and mysterious blood moon slowly rose to the sky.

    ¡°Rumble¡±!

    A vigorous impact was heard!

    The entire ground started to shake!

    In the freezing zone, the ice mountain, which had never melted, was all shattered into pieces of varying sizes. The howling wing enveloped these shattered ice andshed into a violent storm.

 Chapter 2679 - The Real Strong Practitioner (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2679: The Real Strong Practitioner (1)</h4>

    Even the exterior of Snow Phoenix Pce was shaking because of the impact of those shattered ice. The sound of the impact was deafening, which seemed as though this ancient n¡¯s pce would copse at any moment!

    Bai Liufeng and the others outside the Blood Moon Great Array were rmed when they heard themotion.

    But Lord Zhan, who was inside the Great Array, wasn¡¯t rmed at all.

    He smiled faintly and raised his right hand.

    ¡°Following this will be the final step¡­¡±

    A crystal stone around the size of a fist appeared in his palm.

    This piece of crystal stone had an uneven exterior and was greyish. It looked no different from the ordinary stones which were picked from the roadside.

    But when Huang Siluo saw this stone, she cried out in rm, ¡°Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s shattered fragment! That¡¯s¡­ a fragment of the Sky Phoenix Ring!¡±

    ¡°What? A fragment of the Sky Phoenix Ring? You¡­ are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡±

    ¡°How can this possibly be a fragment of the Sky Phoenix Ring?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ it looks a little too¡­ too ordinary!¡±

    Everyone looked at Lord Zhan and their hearts were astonished.

    To be frank, a dozen pieces of this piece of stone could be found on the streets. How could it be a shattered piece of the legendary god relic? Even though no one had seen the genuine god relic¡¯s shattered piece, but a powerful eighth or ninth tier Profound Armament had an outstanding exterior! But when the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s blood was spilled on top, these shattered pieces will regain the former dazzling look from several thousands of years ago!¡±

    Huang Siluo was still in the middle of exining when Lord Zhan took out a dagger and cut a slit on his palm!

    Blood started to pour out from his palm.

    Lord Zhan clenched his fingers and held the fragment of the Sky Phoenix Ring in his hand, allowing the blood to soak the entire piece of stone.

    Immediately following that, a ray of light shot out from his fingers and he pointed at the blood moon in the sky!

    Lord Zhan used one hand to refine the shattered piece while the other hand pointed downwards with an everchanging hand gesture, controlling the Blood Moon Great Array.

    ¡°For Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s to resume the former glory from thousands of years ago, using this n¡¯s strongest god relic as a guide, using the purest bloodline as sacrifice¡ª¡±

    ¡°Blood Moon¡ªAscends¡ª¡±

    Lord Zhan¡¯s tattooed face was filled with blood and under the blood colored rays of the blood moon, he looked like an evil spirit.

    It was now at thest moment. As long as the Sacrificial Ceremony could seed, he would be able to ascend to God Realm. He would get his return of investment for the past forty years!

    Lord Zhan did not dare to have any reservations and used up all his strength He exhausted all his energy and controlled the operation of the Blood Moon Great Array.

    In the short span of a few minutes, he hadpletely drained Huang Yueli¡¯s blood essence and spiritual root. He used all of her blood essence and fused it into the fragment of the Sky Phoenix Ring!

    ¡°Power of blood essence¡ª! Retract¡ª!¡±

    Lord Zhan had a grasping gesture, assuming that he would be able to draw arge amount of blood essence energy.

    Whoever knew that he grasped a wisp of air instead!

    The Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s energy suddenly seemed as though it was frozen and it quietened down, not listening to hismand.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that my hand gesture wasn¡¯t correct?¡±

 Chapter 2681 - A Real Strong Practitioner (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2681: A Real Strong Practitioner (3)</h4>

    ¡°Something must have gone wrong! No, it¡¯s impossible, this¡­ must be a hallucination¡­ Damn it! Where are those two brat¡¯s blood essence energy? Quickly draw it out, draw it out!!¡±

    Lord Zhan seemed like he had gone mad, as he furiously attacked the blood pool¡¯s center!

    His hair scattered and his eyes were bloodshot. Profound Energy kept surging out from him as it rebounded uncontrobly everywhere!

    The water in the blood pool became murky from his meddling and sshed out everywhere!

    By the side of the Blood Moon Great Array, Bai Liufeng and the others who were heavily injured were so astounded by the scene that they could not say a single word!

    The shock surpassed the pain in their bodies.

    ¡°Lord Zhan¡­ has he gone mad? What on earth is he doing??¡± Liu Buyan was tongue-tied.

    Huang Siluo¡¯s lips surfaced a faint smile, ¡°Ha ha ha, Heaven is indeed not blind! Even though he has done so much, he¡¯s still unable to break through the space barrier to ascend to God Realm! Following this, when the Blood Moon drops down, it will be his final resting ce!¡±

    When everyone heard that, they immediately understood what was going on. Momentarily, everyone started to rx a little.

    Although the few of them could not move and it was destined that they were to die along with the Sacred Phoenix Race, at least they could witness Lord Zhan¡¯s demise!

    If he really seeded in ascending, that would make everyone turn in their graves!

    Bai Liufengughed, ¡°This is good as well. I¡¯m the one who brought Lass Li and her husband into Snow Phoenix Pce, causing their deaths without even retaining their bodies¡­ Now that everyone is dying together, at least we¡¯ll not be lonely¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? When we reach the underground, the few of us will still be able to follow Sovereign around. So we have nothing more to ask for¡­¡±

    These people were rather epting of their impending deaths, unlike Lord Zhan¡¯s obsession.

    But just as they were talking, Lord Zhan¡¯s gaze suddenly swept to them.

    When everyone saw his gaze, they were all shocked!

    Lord Zhan¡¯s eyes lit up and heughed sinisterly, ¡°Hahahaha, Heavens had indeed not let me down! So there¡¯s still some blood essence left here, which can replenish that missing energy! So¡­ everything is predestined!¡±

    He stoppedughing and looked gloomily at them.

    ¡°Come on, let you lowly human races and our honorable Holy Maiden to be thest piece of stepping stone for This Seat!¡±

    Saying that he moved like a bolt of lightning and flew straight towards everyone!

    When they detected his intention, they were horrified!

    Everyone had forgotten about the fact that Lord Zhan could still draw their blood essence!

    Although they no longer cared about death, no one wanted to supply Lord Zhan with their blood essence. If he was able to seed in ascending because of the energy he drew from them, then they would never be able to rest in peace!

    ¡°All of you¡­ All of you quickly bring Siluo and escape¡­ Escape from here, I¡¯ll stop him!¡± Bai Liufeng bit his tongue and forced himself to maintain his consciousness. He had already decided to self-explode to obstruct Lord Zhan.

    However, Huang Siluo gave a bitter smile. ¡°Escape? Where can we escape to? Looks like we can only self-explode together!¡±

    Based on their serious injury, it was hard for them to even move. So how were they going to escape from Lord Zhan¡¯s clutches?

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s tightly furrowed brows eased a little and he nodded, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s do it together!¡±

 Chapter 2682 - A Real Strong Practitioner (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2682: A Real Strong Practitioner (4)</h4>

    The group no longer had any other choices or misgivings.

    They held their breaths and clenched their teeth tightly as they prepared themselves while waiting for Lord Zhan toe closer to them. Only then would they make their moves and self-explode together!

    Lord Zhan had already suffered several consecutive rounds of defeat today. So under his frustrations, he had already lost his usualposure and the ability to think in detail. He did not expect them to choose to self-explode.

    Seeing that he rushed in with no preparations, everyone felt at ease.

    ¡°Even if we die, we must drag him along with us! Everyone prepare¡­¡±

    Bai Liufeng said softly and was about to announce the start of their actions.

    But just at this moment, a loud ¡°boom¡± was heard!

    In the center of the Blood Moon Great Array, the blood pool¡¯s water suddenly turned into a red water pir. It started to spurt from below and gushed into the sky!

    This powerful energy seemed to have broken through all the obstructing forces and threw Bai Liufeng and the others by the side of the Great Array out!

    Lord Zhan was extremely near the blood pool and the impact he suffered was the strongest.

    He was struck on the back by a gush of blood flow. Losing his bnce, he was thrown out!

    But Lord Zhan had extraordinary power so even if he fell on the ground, he wasn¡¯t badly hurt hence he picked himself up once again.

    At this moment, he could not care about Bai Liufeng and the others. He was fearful and shakingly turned around to look at the blood pool behind him.

    The water in the blood pool had all spilled out, but that was only for a short moment.

    The water pir that had gushed up into the sky quickly fell back onto the ground. The pungent blood sshed all over and turned Snow Phoenix Pce into a murky blood sea.

    The blood water in the pool revolved in a stable direction and the speed grew faster and faster. Not too longter, it formed into a vortex.

    This vortex had powerful suction and it started to absorb the blood essence energy that spilled out from the inside.

    Very soon, all the energy in the Blood Moon Great Array had been sucked dry but the absorption in the blood pool did not decrease at all. Instead, it grew stronger and stronger!

    Not only so, the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi which enveloped above the Northern Ice Fields¡¯ sky also started to gush towards the blood pool at an rming speed!

    ¡°This¡­ what on earth is going on! Why is the blood pool absorbing energy instead?? No way, stop, quickly stop! If this continues, the Blood Moon will drop down immediately! No way, I must do something to stop it!¡±

    Lord Zhan was both rmed and frightened. ¡°Right, it must be that the energy in the blood moon isn¡¯t enough. I must quickly throw those few lowly human race into the blood pool!¡±

    He remembered Bai Liufeng and the others and was just about to turn around to capture them.

    But just as he took a step, suddenly a bolt of lightning came crashing down!

    This bolt of lightning carried a striking purple light and the might was rming. It struck into the Blood Moon Great Array, directly into the center of the blood pool!

    ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on? Why¡­ why is there lightning?¡±

    Sacred Phoenix Race was known for its fire attributed innate talent. Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s surrounding arrays were gathered from fire attributed Profound Energy and would repel all the other attributes Profound Energy!

    If the electric current wasn¡¯t that strong to a certain degree, it waspletely impossible to split apart Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s defense, to flow into the pce!

    However, this was just the beginning.

    Before Lord Zhan had time to think through this carefully, the lightning started to crash down one after another. Every single bolt uratelynded into the blood pool.

 Chapter 2683 - A Real Strong Practitioner (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2683: A Real Strong Practitioner (5)</h4>

    When Bai Liufeng and the others were thrown out by the Blood Moon Great Array, all of them fainted from the pain. It was only now that they regained their consciousness.

    Looking at the strange phenomenon in front of them left them bewildered and shocked!

    ¡°This¡­ what¡¯s the situation? Why did it turn out like this?¡±

    ¡°What principle does this Blood Moon Great Array run on? It¡¯s just too strange!¡±

    Liu Buyan and Cang Po Jun were astonished. Even if they had vast knowledge and experience, they weren¡¯t able to tell what was going on with this.

    Huang Siluo¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°No, this isn¡¯t the Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s reaction. I read the n¡¯s arrays manual as well. This situation is too abnormal¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Cang Po Jun said tremblingly and butted in, ¡°This¡­ this¡­ if the Profound Energy vortex isn¡¯ting from the blood pool, and if it was in mid-air, does it seem like¡­ the signs of an advancement?¡±

    When he said that, everyone was stunned.

    Advancement¡­ sign? How is that possible?

    Although deep in their hearts, they felt that it was impossible. But if they took a careful look at the situation, that rampaging thunder attributed energy which was furiously surging into the Snow Phoenix Pce, no matter how they looked, it seemed exactly like a ninth stage realm practitioner¡¯s advancement.

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s eyes opened wide as he muttered to himself, ¡°Speaking of this, Li Moying, that stinky brat was of the thunder-attribute! Could it be that¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, the thunder attributed Profound Energy that was gathered in the blood pool was already full.

    Moreover, Heaven and Earth Profound Qi which were attracted by Li Moying¡¯s Profound Energy vortex, continued to surge towards the blood pool. The small pool totally could not contain so much energy.

    Thunder attributed energy was being suppressed andpacted, and finally, it broke through the limit!

    ¡°Bang¡ª!¡±

    An earth-shattering loud sound rang, and the ground started to split open into multiple pieces.

    Everyone screamed in shock as they kept falling.

    Lord Zhan held on to the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s shattered piece in his hand, and before he could steady his feet, he looked around in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What exactly is going on?¡±

    He felt that he was about to break down from being tormented!

    The Sacrificial Ceremony should have gone ording to his n, and the entire process should have beenpleted smoothly.

    But ever since Huang Siluo went missing, every single thing that happened was different from what he had nned. He tried ways and means to bring the ceremony back to the right track. However, idents kept happening. Everything¡­ was deviated from his control!

    Bai Liufeng and the others all fell onto the ground one after another.

    When Lord Zhan saw them, he finally found a way to vent his anger!

    With a sinister expression, he walked towards them and drew out his long sword by his waist.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you lowly human race who ruined This Seat¡¯s matter! Since today¡¯s Sacrificial Ceremony is doomed to fail, then all of you will apany me in death! I want to torture all of you to death, to let you know what is called utter misery!

    The first person he walked towards was Bai Liufeng.

    Towards this man who went against him several times, the human race who took away the Holy Maiden¡¯s virginity, all he had was a murderous intent towards him.

    A sh glinted in Bai Liufeng¡¯s eyes, and he was just about to self explode when he realized that he suddenly could not move.

    It was not just him. The others also realized that they could not move as well, and all of them revealed a shocked expression.

    Lord Zhan smiled sinisterly, ¡°Want to self explode? Keep dreaming! Do you think This Seat will fall for your tricks?¡±

 Chapter 2684 - A Real Strong Practitioner (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2684: A Real Strong Practitioner (6)</h4>

    Seeing Lord Zhan walking nearer and their wish to self-explode bing a mere desire, Bai Liufeng felt extremely devastated.

    Although his determination was powerful enough and he did not fear any torture, he did not wish to die a horrible death in front of Huang Siluo¡­

    But now he had no way to be relieved of this¡­

    Lord Zhan drew out his sword and thrust it at Bai Liufeng!

    But before his de had even touched Bai Liufeng, he sensed an iparable powerful force from his back!

    This gust of Profound Energy was not only powerful and pure, but the speed was also extremely fast. He did not even have any time to react when he was sent flying!

    He gave off a ¡°pfft¡± sound!

    Lord Zhan spat out blood in mid-air and a few teeth also dropped out.

    Following that he crashed heavily on the boulder next to the blood pool!

    ¡°You¡­ What¡­¡±

    Lord Zhan was seeing stars from the huge impact and he felt dizzy.

    It took him a while before he finally regained some consciousness. He wanted to check what happened but the moment he opened his mouth, he spat out several teeth again and the bloody taste in his mouth was so fishy that he almost choked.

    Moreover, as he lost several teeth, he couldn¡¯t speak clearly at all and could only give off blurry mumbling noises.

    At the same time, all the meridians and bones in his body seemed to be shattered.

    Lord Zhan felt his entire body feeling pained and itchy, as though numerous worms were biting at him from the inside. But unfortunately, he could not even lift a finger. His entire body seemed to have turned into a lump of mud.

    He looked towards the blood pool¡¯s direction in fear and astonishment.

    In the hazy blood mist, a tall figure slowly appeared above the pool.

    His body was levitating upright and he held an amethyst electrical current light sword. There was a pair of dazzling electric wings behind his back!

    ¡°Sov¡­ Sovereign!¡±

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu instantly recognized their Master. For a moment, they almost cried happy tears!

    ¡°Sovereign, you¡­ you¡¯re really not dead! That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great! This Subordinate knows that you will not possibly die in that despicable viin¡¯s hands!¡±

    Bai Liufeng and Huang Siluo were in a daze and they revealed an ecstatic expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s Moying! I didn¡¯t expect that Blood Moon Great Array to be unable to trap him! We¡­ are saved!¡±

    Liu Buyan rejoiced for a short moment. But when he recalled something, a dark expression appeared on his face.

    Lord Zhan had already seen the countenance of the man who walked out. He was extremely shocked and his mind went nk. ¡°No¡­ this cannot be true! How could Li¡­ Li Moying possibly be alive? I¡­ I must be dreaming¡­ this must be a dream¡­¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s handsome face had no expression as he walked silently towards Lord Zhan.

    Thunder attributed Profound Energy kept leaking out from his body.

    Every single ce where he walked past, the fluctuations in the air turned disorientated, as though it could not stand the powerful energy from him.

    Li Moying walked in front of Lord Zhan and stopped. Then he looked down coldly at him.

    Even if Li Moying just stood there and did not move, Lord Zhan could sense how powerful the strength in his body was. It had far exceeded the instant surge of strength that he had, from eating the evil pill which was refined from the human races¡¯ practitioners!

    The current Li Moying was simply too powerful!

    He was so powerful that Lord Zhan only had destion and fear left in him. He totally lost any desire topete against him!

 Chapter 2685 - A Real Strong Practitioner (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2685: A Real Strong Practitioner (7)</h4>

    This powerful ability would put a genuine God Realm strong practitioner to shame!

    ¡°What else do you have to say?¡± Pausing for a long time, Li Moying finally asked coldly.

    Lord Zhan had just awoken from his shock, and he finally realized the desperate situation he was in right now.

    Until now, he had no choice but to put down his pride. Then he started to beg Li Moying panicky.

    ¡°Li¡­ Young Sect Master Li, I beg you¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t kill me! We can discuss things over! As long as you spare my life, I can acknowledge you as my Master and be your most obedient ve forever¡­¡±

    Li Moying said with a cold and aloof expression, ¡°Just these?¡±

    Seeing Li Moying raising the long sword, Lord Zhan almost bit his tongue. He anxiously shouted, ¡°Young Sect Master Li, please¡­ please stop! Will you please trust me and take me in as your servant. You will not regret it! We Sacred Phoenix Race have many ancient inheritances. I¡­ I can offer it all to Master you¡­ Moreover, your ability is so powerful, you must have advanced into tenth stage realm? As long as you spare my life, I will help you break through the space barrier so that you can ascend to God Realm! Only I¡­ know what to do!¡±

    Li Moying stared at him coldly and did not say a word.

    Lord Zhan assumed that he had agreed, and he was feeling d over this.

    It was exactly what he thought. Every practitioner had their weakness, and that was their desire for absolute power!

    A real strong practitioner would pay any price to raise their cultivation. They were able to cultivate to the limit because other than the art of cultivation, there was nothing else in their minds!

    So as long as he used the ascension to God Realm as a lure, he did not worry that Li Moying would be merciless!

    Lord Zhan hurriedly continued, ¡°Young Sect Master Li, don¡¯t hesitate any longer! There¡¯s only one chance in front of you now, and if you miss it, it will be difficult to find another chance! Please take a look, the blood moon in the sky is about to fall. If we don¡¯t think of a way soon, all of us will die! But as long as you¡¯re willing to listen to me, then not only will we not die, we will also be able to ascend sessfully!¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying frowned slightly. His cold expression loosened up slightly, ¡°You have an idea?¡±

    He had already decided to apany Huang Yueli in her death. But those present like Bai Liufeng and his wife, Liu Buyan, and the others did not need to die with them.

    If there was a way to save their lives, he was rather interested to listen to it.

    Lord Zhan didn¡¯t know what Li Moying was thinking about so he assumed that he had already pinpointed his weakness hence he instantly got excited. He quickly said, ¡°Young Sect Master Li, our Sacrificial Ceremony is already ny percentpleted and we¡¯re just short of a little bit before we seed! As long as weplete the ceremony, based on our abilities, we will be able to break through the tenth stage realm and ascend to the God Realm!¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you fail?¡± Li Moying said coldly.

    Lord Zhan¡¯s gaze swept towards Bai Liufeng and the others, ¡°I¡¯m almost about to seed! I¡¯m just a little short! I just need to throw all of these fellows into the blood pool and reactivate the Blood Moon Great Array! They are all ninth stage realm peak practitioners, so their blood essence must be extremely powerful! This time, we will be able to seed!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s actually someone this shameless under this heavens!¡± Hearing that, Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t help but spew profanities!

    No one could believe that Lord Zhan was still harboring hopes to ascend to God Realm at this juncture!

 Chapter 2690 - Liâ€™erâ€¦ (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2690: Li¡¯er¡­ (4)</h4>

    This was the second time Liu Buyan mentioned Li Moying¡¯s cultivation.

    Everyone could tell that something was amiss, but they could notprehend what was the problem.

    Bia Liufeng frowned and asked, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, what do you mean¡­ by that? Li Moying¡¯s ability had indeed ascended but how is it rted to my Lass Li? Why do you say that Lass Li died because of him?¡±

    Speaking of that, it was indeed strange for Li Moying to suddenly be so powerful.

    So many Sacred Phoenix Race ninth stage realm practitioners had been pushed into the blood pool and all of them turned into a puddle of blood water without any exception.

    But when it was Li Moying¡¯s turn, not only was he not swallowed by the blood pool, his power even increased. It was raised by such a high level, and now he even directly killed Lord Zhan¡­

    Liu Buyan had calmed down a little by now. He gave a cold snort when he saw everyone¡¯s bewildered look.

    ¡°This secret is something that I promised Li Moying to keep. But now, since he broke our agreement and even caused Junior Sister¡¯s death, then there is no need for me to keep hiding it from everyone¡­¡±

    When Liu Buyan said that, he nced askew at Li Moying. He was worried that thetter would jump out to stop him.

    Based on Li Moying¡¯s current ability, if he wanted to seal his mouth, Liu Buyan was powerless to do so.

    But Li Moying just kept silent, not giving off any sound at all.

    He was forced to a corner of a wall from the fight earlier. Now he merely stood under the shadow of the wall quietly with his head dropping downward. His hair hung loosely and no one could see the expression on his face.

    Liu Buyan said coldly, ¡°Marquis Bai, you should know about the tragic incident that happened seventeen years ago in the Northern Ice Fields right? After Grandmaster Huang¡¯s soul and spirit were scattered, Mu Chengying tried various ways to save her. In the end, he finally found an ancient manual <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>> and obtained the Art of Split Soul¡­¡±

    ¡°Art of Split Soul? What¡¯s that?¡± Bai Liufeng asked in confusion.

    Huang Siluo was shocked to hear the four words, ¡°Art of Split Soul¡± and she covered her mouth in surprise.

    Liu Buyan was very patient and exined the history of the Art of Split Soul. Thenter he swiftly exined and spent almost one hour exining the situation between Huang Yueli and Li Moying.

    This was the first time Huang Siluo heard about these and she interrupted several times. Liu Buyan also answered all her questions one after another.

    After he was done, everyone present was extremely astonished!

    Especially for Bai Liufeng and Huang Siluo, they werepletely stunned.

    ¡°So¡­ Sovereign had been cultivating so hard recently but he had not been able to advance to ninth stage realm peak because¡­ his primordial spirit was split up and given to Grandmaster Huang, that¡¯s why it was iplete? That means to say, Sovereign¡¯s Soul Detachment Illness had never beenpletely cured?¡± Cang Po Jun reminiscenced on the happenings in the past few months and discovered some clues. But no one had the guts to think in that direction.

    Liu Buyan shot a gloomy expression at Li Moying. ¡°Now it¡¯s cured! Otherwise, how could he possibly be this strong??¡±

    Cang Po Yu suddenly said, ¡°Wait¡­ Wait a minute! Earlier you said that only when Sovereign and Grandmaster Huang consummate, then Sovereign¡¯s primordial spirit would be merged as one. But they were in the blood pool earlier! How could they possibly do it in that kind of ce¡­ there must be a mistake somewhere. You can¡¯t possibly frame our Sovereign!¡±

 Chapter 2691 - Liâ€™erâ€¦ (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2691: Li¡¯er¡­ (5)</h4>

    Cang Po Yu quickly discovered a doubtful point and contended on strong grounds on Li Moying¡¯s behalf.

    Li Moying was willing to do anything for Huang Yueli. In this time of life and death crisis, they would never doubt it if one said Li Moying would die to save Huang Yueli. But if they insisted on saying Li Moying coerced Huang Yueli to consummate, in order to save his own life and retract his primordial spirit¡­

    They would rather die than to believe in this!

    Bai Liufeng and Huang Siluo were bewildered, and they couldn¡¯t decide on which side to believe in.

    Hearing that, Liu Buyan sneered, ¡°The blood pool isn¡¯t a good ce so I¡¯m really curious about how he did it as well! But he can merge his primordial spirit into one, and let his cultivation rise so quickly. There can only be one way to do it!¡±

    He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Since all of you are afraid that I have framed him, then ask him yourselves! Ask him if the truth I have said is this or not!¡±

    Bai Liufeng and Huang Siluo instantly turned towards Li Moying.

    ¡°Moying, Divine Doctor Liu said¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be true right! You can¡¯t possibly do that to Lass Li. There must be some other way to recover your primordial spirit, right?¡± Huang Siluo asked anxiously.

    She was rather pleased with this son-inw, so she naturally didn¡¯t wish for him to be this kind of scum.

    Li Moying had been keeping silent, waiting quietly by the side of the wall like a walking corpse.

    No matter what Liu Buyan said, or how Cang Po Jun or Cang Po Yu tried to exin for him, he seemed as though he didn¡¯t hear anything. He just silently immersed himself into his own world.

    Recalling the incidents that happened in Sky Phoenix Ring, he did not feel that it was real. All the changes¡­ happened too quickly!

    Did he really get his Li¡¯er?

    For decades, he had been hoping and wishing to experience that moment, and it finally came true.

    But that originally beautiful moment of his life, the most fortunate moment, had now be his unforgettable darkest nightmare!

    At this moment, no one would be in more pain and suffering than him!

    If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Yueli who entrusted onest task to him, he might have already entered the blood pool and followed her in death!

    Li Moying shut his eyes and abruptly lifted his head to look at Bai Liufeng and his wife. Then he said softly, ¡°What Liu Buyan said was the truth, there isn¡¯t anything exaggerated. I can merge my primordial spirit and raise my cultivation to break through the Blood Moon Great Array. The reason is exactly¡­ like what he said.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to exin too much about the situation back then.

    Although there were many uncontroble reasons which caused this result.

    But in the deepest abyss of his heart, he felt that he had harmed Huang Yueli!

    In that moment of ecstasy, Huang Yueliid limp in his arms. Her body slowly turned icy cold and her breathing turned weak.

    Li Moying risked his life and hugged her tightly to retain herst breath, but after his primordial spirit merged, he instantly went into an advancement. His meridians wildly took in an enormous amount of Profound Energy, and he instantly lost consciousness¡­

    In a daze, he only recalled thest words that Huang Yueli said, ¡°Moying, you must live on well. Save my father and mother¡­ please take care of them for me¡­¡±

    Live on well¡­

    This point was something that he would never be able to do, so he was destined to disappoint Li¡¯er.

 Chapter 2692 - Liâ€™erâ€¦ (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2692: Li¡¯er¡­ (6)</h4>

    At the very least, he can save Bai Liufeng and the others.

    In this way, after he and Huang Yueli died, his little fox might be a little less disappointed.

    Thinking of this, Li Moying clenched his teeth and distinctly tasted a heavy stench of blood in his mouth.

    ¡°Sorry, I caused Li¡¯er¡¯s death. In the future, I will definitely make the necessarypensation. But for now, we must get out of this ce first!¡±

    ¡°Leave this ce?! You have the cheek to say that?¡±

    After Bai Liufeng knew that he caused Huang Yueli¡¯s death, the anger in his heart rose to the limit!

    He instantly dashed towards Li Moying and struck a punch out at his chest!

    Li Moying did not hide.

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s ability was much stronger than Liu Buyan¡¯s, and his punch sent Li Moying flying!

    Li Moying suffered a heavy internal injury and he slowly stood up while clutching his chest. His expression and tone remained extremely firm, ¡°Father-inw, no matter if you want to beat or kill me, we can talk about thister. Now¡­ we must leave this ce! Immediately!¡±

    As he spoke, his tone turned anxious.

    Bai Liufeng was fuming right now and he couldn¡¯t tell that his tone sounded amiss. He only knew that the stinky brat in front of him had caused his daughter¡¯s death, just for the sake of raising his ability!

    Even though Li Moying¡¯s ability had surpassed himself by a great deal, but he would exact revenge for his daughter even if he had to risk his life!

    ¡°Li Moying, you despicable viin! I have really judged you wrongly! I thought you are true to my Lass Li and would protect her, hence I let her marry you. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ that you got together with her just to replenish your primordial spirit!

    Bai Liufeng was so angry that his entire face turned red and he kept attacking Li Moying. He couldn¡¯t wait to kill him alive to take revenge for his beloved daughter!

    Li Moying¡¯s lips twitched as though he wanted to exin, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say a single word.

    Toward Bai Liufeng¡¯s attack, he did not retaliate. Based on his ability, no matter how heavy-handed Bai Liufeng was, it was merely superficial injuries. It would not possibly threaten his life. He was merely allowing his angered father-inw to vent his anger.

    But not too longter, Li Moying already swathe unstable energy in the Blood Moon Great Array from his peripheral view. Evidently, the blood essence from Lord Zhan was about to be exhausted.

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze darkened and he evaded Bai Liufeng¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Thinking of escaping? Where do you think you¡¯re running off to? I will never let you off!¡± Bai Liufeng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he stared at Li Moying angrily.

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu went up to pull him away, but they could not hold on to him at all.

    Li Moying shook his head and his expression turned solemn. ¡°Stop wasting time, we must leave immediately!¡±

    Saying that he raised his right hand and shot out two bursts of Profound Energy from his fingertips towards Bai Liufeng and Liu Buyan¡¯s chests!

    The two of them gave a dull moan and fell onto the ground.

    The two of them were also in ninth stage realm peak, but in front of Li Moying, they could only watch their meridians being sealed, without any chance to evade at all.

    ¡°Po Jun, Po Yu, bring everyone. We must leave right now!¡± Li Moying said coldly .

 Chapter 2693 - Ancient God Relic Sky Phoenix Ring (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2693: Ancient God Relic Sky Phoenix Ring (1)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu naturally listened to him. Although it was a little strange, they instantly responded and carried both of them on their backs.

    Liu Buyan and Bai Liufeng were not reconciled. Unfortunately, the restraint that Li Moying set for them was extremely special. They could not use their Profound Energy to break through it hence they could only stare at him angrily through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Li Moying, let go of me! Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to do? Are you intending to kill us, just like what Huang Zhanxiao did?¡±

    Li Moying swept a dim gaze at them and did not exin anything at all.

    Based on the current situation, no matter how he exined, they would not listen to him.

    Moreover, Li Moying did not want to exin at all. He should have died long ago! He should have apanied his Li¡¯er earlier¡­

    He wondered if his Li¡¯er would be at a loss if she went to the underground by herself?

    He shut his eyes and when he reopened it again, his expression grew firmer.

    ¡°Go! Po Yu to stay in front and lead the way, quick!¡±

    Cang Po Yu turned around without any hesitation and was just about to scutter out.

    But just at this moment, the blood pool started to stir again and an energy vortex surfaced once again.

    The blood essence in the Blood Moon Great Array was sucked back into the blood pool again!

    The blood moon in the sky also started to sway as blood essence energy kept dissipating, seemingly as though it was about to split open!

    Snow Phoenix Pce also started to sway. Distinct cracks started appearing on the walls and many shattered small rocks kept rolling down.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Go! Quickly go! If you don¡¯t go, Snow Phoenix Pce will copse soon!¡±

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu did not dare to ck and hurriedly dashed out with them on their backs!

    Huang Siluo was already in a daze. She wasn¡¯t as rash as those two men. Moreover, she wanted to listen to Li Moying¡¯s exnation before she made a decision. However, she could not stop the doting father, Bai Liufeng.

    As there was a sudden urrence now, she seemed to be unable to react.

    Li Moying looked at her and suddenly cried out softly, ¡°Mother-inw, above your head! Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Huang Siluo was stunned.

    Li Moying had already grabbed her wrist and pulled her to his side.

    At the same time, a meter-thick huge pir came crashing above her head!

    With a loud ¡°Bam¡±, a deep crevice appeared on the Azure Sol Trustone Pavement ground.

    Huang Siluo¡¯s expression paled as she was extremely shocked.

    Li Moying carried Huang Siluo and dashed out like a bolt of lightning with Cang Po Yu and Cang Po Jun!

    They ran outside, and every single route they passed was congested with rampaging blood essence energy. These energies had already lost control and were crashing shooting about in Snow Phoenix Pce. Every single time it crashed onto someone, the feeling was simr to being cut by a knife.

    Practically every single person¡¯s body and face were shed by this blood mist. They sustained quite several external injuries.

    Only Li Moying was not injured. Even for those energies which hadpletely lost control, it seemed as though it was afraid of the Profound Energy suppression that came from him. Hence it did not dare to go too close to the former.

    Huang Siluo who was being carried by him saw this clearly and she felt extremely horrified!

    So, Li Moying, who had his primordial spirit sessfully merged, was actually so powerful! What kind of innate talent was this? Even in the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s legends from thousands of years ago did not mention the appearance of such horrifying and shocking genius!

    Did this young man not have the bloodline of an ancient spiritual god n?

 Chapter 2694 - Ancient God Relic Sky Phoenix Ring (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2694: Ancient God Relic Sky Phoenix Ring (2)</h4>

    Ordinary human race totally did not have this kind of innate talent!

    Just as Huang Siluo was racking her brains, Li Moying had already brought all of them out of Snow Phoenix Pce.

    The ancient pce which was filled with many mechanisms had already be extremely brittle after so many impacts today. Basically, all the mechanisms and arrays had already lost their effectiveness.

    Previously before they were about to leave, they had to remain vignt and take every single step carefully. But now, the exit was extremely smooth.

    However, the situation outside the Snow Phoenix Pce was much worse than what they had expected.

    The entire Northern Ice Fields were shrouded by the blood-colored thick mist and everything was hazy which made it difficult for one to differentiate the direction.

    The wind in the snowstorms howled and there was arge amount of energy contained in the wind and snow. If one were to crash against it, one would definitely be injured.

    Beneath their feet, the ground kept shaking and deep cracks appeared on the snowy ground. It was so deep and dark that one could not see the bottom at all.

    In the haziness, the only thing that could be seen was the blood moon in the sky!

    That round-shaped moon shone a ring blood-colored glow that overlooked the earth. At the same time, it kept shrinking. Every time it shrunk, it would release a huge amount of energy into the surroundings!

    As the Blood Moon Great Array hadpletely lost its effect, so the blood moon¡¯s energy could not gain any replenishment. Hence, as it shrank, the blood moon would start to shrink at a visible speed. At the same time, it started to drop downwards!

    Li Moying turned his head and took a look, then his expression turned gloomy.

    He raised his hand and released Liu Buyan and Bai Liufeng¡¯s restraint and at the same time, he shouted out before they could say a word. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the current situation for yourself. If you want to exact revenge on me, you need to leave this ce alive first! The blood moon is going to drop immediately so we only have a quarter of an hour to leave the freezing zone! All of you follow me, and you must not lose me!¡±

    At this moment, if Cang Po Jun and the others were still carrying them on their backs, their speed would be affected greatly.

    They did not have much time left. If they were slightly slower, they would probably lose their lives right here!

    Liu Buyan and Bai Liufeng were understanding people. They knew the severity of the situation and the dangers of what they were facing right now.

    This was a truly life-threatening situation!

    They did not say anything and immediately followed behind Li Moying, increasing their speed to leave this ce!

    Li Moying was still carrying the frail Huang Siluo. He single-handedly held his sword and the incisive strong thunder attributed Profound Energy followed his actions and gushed through the skies, cutting apart the thickyers of mist in front of them!

    With him leading the way, the group who originally found it difficult to move finally saw a ray of hope.

    All of them sped towards the south!

    The tremors were getting more serious and following the descent of the blood moon, the surrounding blood mist was getting more intense and the pungent smell made one felt like throwing up.

    Even if all of them were following behind Li Moying, they sensed their bodies bing exceptionally frail and very hard to breathe. Their hearts pounded harder than usual.

    However, Li Moying remained in front without any wavering. His tall stature was as straight as a sword, breaking through the various obstructions! He was obviously the one who suffered the most pressure, but there was no sight of tiredness or wavering from him.

    With him leading them, everyone somehow felt more at ease. Although they were dragging their heavy feet to trudge forward, they persisted in moving forward as they clenched their teeth and refused to give up.

 Chapter 2695 - Ancient God Relic Sky Phoenix Ring (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2695: Ancient God Relic Sky Phoenix Ring (3)</h4>

    They were fighting against time and exhausted all their energy to race swiftly for a long time.

    Finally, they reached the boundary of the freezing zone.

    Just when they were rushing forward, an ear-splitting explosion was heard from their backs!

    This sound was like a hundred bolts of lightning crackling beside their ears. In an instance, it made everyone lose their consciousness!

    They totally could not control their bodies and were sent flying by the st!

    Bai Liufeng and the others could not take the impact and faint on the spot.

    Li Moying was also sent flying, but he was only dizzy for a short moment when he regained his consciousness.

    The moment he regained his consciousness, he could not bother about his injuries and immediately jumped up. His eyes widened and he looked towards the Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s direction!

    The blood moon slowly descended from the sky, and it crashed right onto Snow Phoenix Pce.

    The mes instantaneously swept across the entire ground.

    The entire Snow Phoenix Pce was engulfed by the raging mes, and razed everything to the ground in an instant!

    Li Moying looked nkly at the situation in front of him and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    After that, his knees went soft and he could no longer prop his own body up, kneeling onto the ground¡­

    Li¡¯er, his Li¡¯er¡­

    Li Moying¡¯s ears were buzzing, as he felt his spirit and soul leaving his body along with the sound of explosions.

    Snow Phoenix Pce waspletely ruined. As for Huang Yueli who was within that ce, it hadpletely turned into ashes as well¡­

    Many images appeared in front of his eyes. From the first moment they met, where she showed him that resistant disgusted look, to the astute and intelligent look after they turned closer. Her beautiful smile after their rtionship took a step further and that asional tsundere sweet look. And finally, the alluring and seductive look which she showed when she took off all her clothes and leaned into his arms¡­

    Everything was so beautiful, as though it was a dream.

    However, it also shattered easily like a dream.

    He thought that in this lifetime, he would finally be able to be together with Li¡¯er, living a full life till their hair turned white. It didn¡¯t matter if he was unable to return to the peak or not able to ascend to God¡¯s Realm. What he wanted was only Huang Yueli.

    But unfortunately, she was the only one whom he missed every single lifetime. No matter how much effort he put in, they would always brush past each other.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, Li¡¯er¡­ you¡¯re so cruel. Without you, no matter how powerful I be, what meaning is there to it? My motive for cultivating is only to protect you¡­¡±

    He had once assumed that as long as he was powerful enough, he would be able to protect the person whom he loves.

    But now, he finally understood that in front of fate, all his efforts were so pale and helpless¡­

    Li Moying clenched his teeth and struggled to stand up, as he trudged forward to Snow Phoenix Pce.

    After the explosion, the tremendous amount of energy in the Blood Moon Great Array had instantly used Snow Phoenix Pce as the center, and radiated around the entire Northern Ice Field in an instance!

    However, Li Moying seemed as though he did not feel the pressure and continued to move forward.

    At this moment, Cang Po Jun and the others had gradually regained their consciousness. Seeing this, they werepletely stunned!

    No one had expected that Li Moying would return after they had finally escaped from that ce!

    ¡°Sov¡­ Sovereign! Quicklye back, it¡¯s dangerous there!¡± Cang Po Jun shouted.

 Chapter 2696 - Ancient God Relic Sky Phoenix Ring (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2696: Ancient God Relic Sky Phoenix Ring (4)</h4>

    ¡°Po Jun, Po Yu, after I am gone, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s affairs will be entrusted to the both of you! My inws have just lost their daughter so I believe they must be extremely sad. Will you please help me to take care of them.¡±

    ¡°Father-inw, Mother-inw, I¡¯m grateful to you for letting me marry Li¡¯er. In my two lifetimes, my greatest wish is to marry Li¡¯er. I¡¯m sorry that I cannot let you and Li¡¯er reunite. But please don¡¯t worry, I will not let Li¡¯er stay alone and helpless below¡­ I will apany her¡­¡±

    ¡°And, Liu Buyan¡­ I¡¯m very sorry for stealing away your love that year. But if time could turn back, I will still do the same thing. So, it¡¯s just your bad luck¡­¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s voice was faint and it sounded a little amusing.

    But everyone who heard his words was extremely terrified!

    Everyone could tell that these were Li Moying¡¯sst words!

    Hearing that, Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu were panic-stricken. They started to shout immediately.

    ¡°Sovereign, please don¡¯t do this! Please reconsider your decision!¡±

    ¡°Blue Profound Sect cannot do without you, please don¡¯t think of ending your life¡­¡±

    Even Liu Buyan who hated him to the core earlier was feeling fearful when he heard his resolute speech!

    Although he wanted to make Li Moying pay for his sins to exact revenge for Huang Yueli, he had never thought that Li Moying would die!

    ¡°Li¡­ Li Moying, you¡­ on what basis do you have to ask me to me it on your bad luck? You¡­ You arrogant fellow, we have not even settled our feud yet! You¡­ get back here right now!¡±

    Li Moying ignored Liu Buyan and continued to trudge steadily towards Snow Phoenix Pce.

    He knew that he owed Liu Buyan a favor. They fell out twice but in the end, his life was saved by thetter risking his life. On the other hand, he grabbed the opportunity to confess and snatch away the youngdy whom he had secretly admired. The begrudged rtionship was his fault in the first ce.

    But there was no way that he could let Huang Yueli go!

    He would be willing to share anything with his best buddy, but for the girl he liked¡­ no matter what the price was, he would never give up on this!

    This debt could not be settled now, and it never would be in the future.

    Because Li Moying had already decided to self-explode to apany Huang Yueli.

    The two of them were destined to have their souls and spirits dispersed and scattered so there would be no future to talk about.

    Huang Siluo and Bai Liufeng were stunned. Originally Bai Liufeng thought Li Moying let Huang Yueli down but from the looks of it now, the real situation did not appear to be like what he thought.

    He hesitated for a moment and opened his mouth, ¡°Li Moying, you¡­ don¡¯t be rash¡­ you haven¡¯t exined to us what you did to Lass Li. What on earth is going on?¡±

    Huang Siluo also asked, ¡°What happened in the blood pool? Are you not intending to let us Seniors find out about what happened forever?¡±

    Li Moying shut his eyes and his mind shed past the events. But in the end, he remained silent.

    Everyone was extremely anxious when they saw him keeping silent. But none of them were at Li Moying¡¯s cultivation and they had a very bad fall. So they weren¡¯t able to get up momentarily.

    Just as everyone was at their wits ends, suddenly, the ground started to shake again!

    A ray of strong light appeared on the Northern Ice Fields, making everyone lose their visions.

    After some timeter, the crowd adjusted to the brightness and slowly opened their eyes. They bore with the ring pain and looked in front.

    They saw a golden light shooting from Snow Phoenix Pce and rushed straight into the clouds!

 Chapter 2697 - Ancient God Relic Sky Phoenix Ring (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2697: Ancient God Relic Sky Phoenix Ring (5)</h4>

    This ray of golden light seemed to link Heaven and Earth together, making the entire Northern Ice Fields so bright that it turned as bright as day.

    The original rampant snowstorm seemed to settle down in an instance. The surroundings were tranquil and soft, and powerful energy pervaded the air.

    Everyone stood on the fields in a nk, as though they were deeply stunned by what they saw.

    Even Li Moying, who was bent on dying, also stopped and looked afar bewilderedly.

    ¡°This¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Snow Phoenix Pce¡­ what¡¯s going on? Could there be some danger?¡±

    The group looked at each other in dismay, and the expressions on their faces were extremely puzzled. After mere moments of silence, Huang Siluo widened her eyes and said, ¡°This¡­ could this be¡­ could this be¡­¡±

    She stopped in the middle of a sentence, and her eyes were filled with astonishment.

    Bai Liufeng felt extremely uneasy, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Could this be¡­ what?¡±

    Huang Siluo did not reply to him. She was alreadypletely dazed by what she saw, as she was immersed in her thoughts. She muttered to herself, ¡°Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s prediction¡­ could this be real? Today, could it really be¡­ the day where Sacred Phoenix Race regains our former glory?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Everyone was puzzled.

    Just at this moment, the blinking gold light slowly dissipated, and everyone started to be ustomed to the light.

    In the middle of the golden light, right above the Snow Phoenix Pce, was a huge Phoenix which suddenly flew!

    This phoenix was entirely covered in golden-red wings. Its wings extended to ten feet long, and the huge wings pped gently. The wings refracted the golden light above its head, giving off an extremely dazzling ray.

    ¡°Ss¡ª Ss¡ª¡±

    The phoenix raised its head and gave off a deafening cry, shooting straight into the skies!

    The densely packed clouds seemed to drift apart from this cry!

    Other than Li Moying, the others were dizzy from this sharp cry. They couldn¡¯t help but cover their ears, their faces revealing a pained expression.

    After a whileter, the crying slowly weakened.

    The huge phoenix pped its wings and soared into the skies. IT¡¯s two sharp powerful ws faced downwards and grabbed a crystal clear jade piece.

    These two pieces of half-moon-shaped white jade formed a jade piece. On the end-to-end portion was a life-like phoenix, which looked exactly like a reflection of this dazzling phoenix in the air.

    Huang Siluo felt her heart pounding wildly as she felt extremely excited, so much that she was unable toplete her sentence.

    ¡°This¡­ this really is¡­ the Sky Phoenix Ring! This is¡­ the Sky Phoenix Ring!!¡± She screamed loudly!

    Everyone looked at her in surprise, ¡°What? This is the Sky Phoenix Ring??¡±

    Although they heard about this ancient God Relic in the past and knew that Huang Yueli died in her past life because of this Profound Armament, but they had never seen its true countenance before. So momentarily, they weren¡¯t able to link to this at all.

    Huang Siluo nodded and said affirmatively, ¡°That¡¯s right, this must be the Sky Phoenix Ring! This piece of ancient God Relic is a treasure that had been passed down from our Sacred Phoenix Race ancestors! There are many drawings in the ancient manuals which show the image so I can recognize it on one look! Moreover, only a peerless god relic like this appearing would result in such a magnificent vision!¡±

    Bai Liufeng frowned and asked puzzledly, ¡°But, why did the Sky Phoenix Ring appear right here? That year after Lass Li died, didn¡¯t the Sky Phoenix Ring already go missing?¡±

 Chapter 2698 - Ancient God Relic Sky Phoenix Ring (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2698: Ancient God Relic Sky Phoenix Ring (6)</h4>

    ¡°For so many years, Huang Zhanxiao had been searching for the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s whereabouts. But no matter how he tried, he wasn¡¯t able to find it, isn¡¯t that so? But now, why did this legendary god relic suddenly appear at this ce?¡± Bai Liufeng asked curiously.

    He naturally did not doubt his beloved wife. But he couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    Huang Siluo was exceptionally surprised as well. ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know too¡­ By right, if Huang Zhanxiao were to find the Sky Phoenix Ring, he would definitely tell me about this. But I have not received any information at all. Moreover, in the Sacrificial Ceremony, everyone also saw him taking out a fragment of the Sky Phoenix Ring! If he had the Sky Phoenix Ring earlier, he would have broken through the path leading to God Realm, and all of us would be dead by now!

    Cang Po Jun frowned and muttered, ¡°What Madam Bai says is right, but¡­ why did the Sky Phoenix Ring suddenly appear here right now?¡±

    Huang Yueli only told Li Moying about the Sky Phoenix Ring acknowledging her as its Master. No one knew, not even Cang Po Jun and the others.

    Just as everyone was racking their brains, Li Moying just stood in a daze on the spot. His eyes were wide open and he stared tightly at the magnificent and powerful phoenix in the sky. Variousplicated emotions gushed into his heart. Shock, astonishment, pain, fear, and also a hint of anticipation¡­

    He had merged his primordial spirit into one after consummating with Huang Yueli in the Sky Phoenix Ring, and his cultivation soared.

    Arge amount of Heaven and Earth Profound Energy gushed into his body, as though it was about to burst out from his meridians!

    Under the intense pain, he seemed to have lost all his senses, except for a loud explosion that split the Sky Phoenix Ring apart from the Profound Energy which was emitted from his body¡­

    And also thest words which Huang Yueli said to him.

    When he regained consciousness, he had already advanced sessfully and jumped out of the blood pool. However, Huang Yueli and the Sky Phoenix Ring had already disappeared without a trace.

    He consciously assumed that the Sky Phoenix Ring had exploded and shattered into fragments,pletely destroyed. Whereas Huang Yueli whose primordial spirit had fused with the Sky Phoenix Ring, definitely ended up with her soul and spirit scattered

    So he totally lost hope. He was just waiting to save Bai Liufeng and the others and after that, he could join Li¡¯er.

    However, just at this moment, the Sky Phoenix Ring which should have originally been shattered had once again appeared right in front of his eyes.

    Moreover, it was in such a dazzling state!

    As though a phoenix which was born from the ashes, soaring into the sky like a sun!

    This lit up a weak me of hope in Li Moying¡¯s lifeless heart¡­

    Since the Sky Phoenix Ring had resurfaced, then his Li¡¯er¡­ surely she had notpletely disappeared¡­

    With this thinking in mind, it made Li Moying start to shake. His feet turned soft, and he could no longer support himself, dropping and sitting onto the ground.

    When one was totally devastated, one could firmly make a choice and gamble everything that one had.

    But once there was a faint hope of anticipation, one would turn fearful and mindful!

    ¡°Li¡¯er, Li¡¯er¡­ you.. is your consciousness still around? The Sky Phoenix Ring is still here, then you¡­ should be around as well right? As long as¡­ as long as you have a little bit of consciousness, I will try my best to let you return to my side, no matter what price I have to pay¡­¡±

    He remembered that Lord Zhan had once said this.

    In his past life when he executed the Art of Split Soul, it was able to seed because a slice of Huang Yueli¡¯s primordial spirit had merged with the Sky Phoenix Ring, and attached itself to the God Relic.

 Chapter 2699 - Rise From the Ashes (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2699: Rise From the Ashes (1)</h4>

    Since the Sky Phoenix Ring was around now, that meant a possibility that Huang Yueli¡¯s consciousness might be retained.

    If that was the case, he did not mind to execute the Art of Split Soul once again, or wait until the next sixteen years, and apany her in being reborn again¡­

    Li Moying silently made this decision and his fingers clenched into a fist. He looked at the Sky Phoenix Ring with bloodshot eyes!

    No matter how this Sky Phoenix Ring came about, he had to raise the sess rate of the Art of Split Soul so that he could get Huang Yueli.

    But to him, this wasn¡¯t a difficult task. Based on his current ability, there was already no one in Soaring Heavens Continent who could vie with him for the top.

    Just as he was about to make his move, the huge phoenix in the sky suddenly raised its head and screeched!

    At the same time, an abnormality happened!

    Three light balls slowly rose from the Snow Phoenix Pce and in each light ball, there was a different colored stone enveloped inside.

    The huge phoenix kept screeching and pped its big wings.

    The surrounding Heaven and Earth Profound Qi followed its movements and kept shooting outwards.

    Bai Liufeng and the others who were already standing on the outside, couldn¡¯t stand the impact. Their faces turned pale as they started to retreat backwards.

    Every single time the huge phoenix pped its wings, the red, yellow, and blue colored stones rose a little higher into the sky. It slowly rose higher and higher, gradually getting closer to the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Huang Siluo retreated to a few hundred meters away before she managed to stand still. She lifted her head and was extremely surprised.

    ¡°These.. these are¡­ the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s shattered pieces? This¡­ how is this possible? Huang Zhaoxiao had tried all his means, searching through the entire Soaring Heavens Continent for the past few decades. But he only managed to find one Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s shattered piece! But now, why did three shattered pieces suddenly appear? Even the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s main body also appeared in Snow Phoenix Pce! Why on earth¡­ why is this happening?¡±

    No one could answer this riddle, because the abnormality that was happening in front of them had gone beyond their imagination!

    Only Li Moying seemed to have thought of something. But when he wanted to grasp it in detail, he was unable to grab the crux of it.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful gazes, the three shattered pieces slowly flew towards the Sky Phoenix Ring in the air.

    The huge phoenix raised its head and screeched. Its cry spread throughout the entire continent!

    At this moment, even the high levelled practitioners in the South Sky Region heard the sound and felt the powerful energy in the air!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Three shattered pieces merged into one with the Sky Phoenix Ring!

    Whereas for that huge phoenix¡¯s reflection, it also turned into a ball of raging fire, enveloping the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s shattered pieces which were enveloped within.

    The fiery mes gushed into the sky!

    A rush of heat waves gushed towards the crowd!

    The energy contained in this flow of air was overly powerful, and in a second, it caused Bai Liufeng and the others to fall onto the ground! All of them fainted!

    Only Li Moying managed to stay conscious.

    Under the impact of the heat waves, his face flushed red and the sweat on his forehead kept dripping down. His clothes were entirely drenched in sweat!

    But he continued to clench his teeth, as he opened his eyes and bore with the piercing pain, keeping a tight watch at the ball of me in the air!

    That was¡­ the True Phoenix Fire!

    It was totally different from the me which Little Phoenix usually breathed out!

    Little Wang Cai was still in an immature infant stage. Moreover, it was just a spiritual body. Although the me it breathed was also the True Phoenix Fire which could crush all other deviant mes in Soaring Heavens Continent, but in front of the True Phoenix Fire, it appeared so frail! It could not take on a single blow at all!

    The True Phoenix Fire was the me of destruction, but it was also¡­ the me of rebirth!

 Chapter 2700 - Rise From the Ashes (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2700: Rise From the Ashes (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s consciousness was sometimes sober and sometimes confused.

    The only thing she could feel was heat¡­

    That was a kind of indescribable kind of scorching heat which was emitted from every inch of her skin, internal organs, and bone marrow. It made her felt as though she was about to meltpletely into a puddle of bloody water.

    ¡°Hot¡­ so hot¡­ so painful¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were shut as she groaned and rolled around in the fiery mes.

    ¡°Who am I? Where¡­ am I?¡±

    Amid the pain, different images from her past life to the current life swiftly shed past in her mind again and again.

    Among those images, the most frequent memory which appeared and left a deep impression on her was rted to a man.

    That man had gorgeous ageless looks, a tall figure, invincible ability, andstly.. the most overbearing yet tender gaze.

    ¡°I¡­ I am¡­ he is¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli sensed her soul drifting out of her body and was looking down at her mortal body from the air. At the same time, all the incidents which happened recently also returned to her mind.

    After a part of her primordial spirit which had been divided out from Li Moying using the Art of Split Soul was returned to him, a strong indescribable feeling gushed to her mind!

    This feeling was excessively strong because their primordial spirits resonated and merged. It caused her soul to tremble as she was caught in an extreme shock!

    Immediately following that, that feeling was slowly numbing her consciousness¡­

    She could feel her primordial spirit slowly weakening and disappearing. But she could not feel the pain¡­ everything seemed like it was happening to other people.

    She looked at Li Moying slowly turning from pleasure to pain, watching him absorb the Heaven and Earth¡¯s Profound Qi and rapidly advance. She also saw the Sky Phoenix Ring shattering into pieces¡­

    It was until her body had once again fallen into the blood pool when she started to feel the pain.

    But to be able to see Li Moying returning to the peak, she felt extremely at ease. To her, this pain was nothing.

    Huang Yueli gazed at Li Moying¡¯s figure with deep emotions. She prepared to shut her eyes as she waited for death to call her.

    But right at this moment, she suddenly felt a wave of heating from her chest.

    Immediately following that, two balls of bright light flew out from her semi-buttoned clothes!

    Using her peripheral vision to take a look, she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. These two stones looked a little familiar. One was from the Soaring Heavens Merchant Guild¡¯s auction which Little Wang Cai kept throwing a tantrum to coerce her to buy while the other stone was conveniently picked up on her second trip to the Snow Phoenix Pce.

    These two stones were no different from those stones by the roadside, and they simply didn¡¯t look extraordinary.

    Ever since she got them, Huang Yueli did not even bother about them and simply cast them inside the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Little Wang Cai liked these two stones very much and would asionally fiddle with them. But even it wasn¡¯t able to tell what uses these two stones had.

    However now, in this murky, cold blood pool, when the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s space was shattered, everything in the space had already been corroded by the blood water. But these two seemingly ordinary stones seemed to have shed their rough exterior and were shining their inner splendor!

 Chapter 2701 - Rise From the Ashes (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2701: Rise From the Ashes (3)</h4>

    ¡ªWhat on earth was this?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mind just shed past this thought and immediately felt something dropping from the blood pool.

    Lord Zhan¡¯s crippled body was thrown into the blood pool by Li Moying and he brushed past her shoulder, descending onto the bottom of the pool.

    The blood water was too murky and Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t see Lord Zhan¡¯s situation. But she saw a fragment dropping down from the sky.

    This fragment was simr to the previous two pieces. No matter if it was in size, shape or the glow that was emitted, it was exactly the same¡­

    The three fragments kept revolving around her, jumping around like a trapped little beast.

    Huang Yueli stared at them for a while and sensed her lost blood essence slowly returning. After that, she slowly shut her eyes¡­

    Just as she was about topletely fall asleep, suddenly she sensed the water in the blood pool starting to turn warm. It became hot and started to heat up¡­ in the end, it started boiling and kept bubbling!

    If it was anyone else, it wouldn¡¯t take a couple of breaths before their skin were to split open from the heat, into a piece of boiled meat!

    However, under such intense heat, Huang Yueli did feel the pain but she could clearly feel her body¡¯s blood essence slowly being replenished¡­

    ¡ªThis¡­ what was going on? Why hadn¡¯t she died yet?

    Huang Yueli felt extremely puzzled. She regained some energy and barely opened her eyes. Then she saw the strange red glowing blood moone crashing straight down into the blood pool!

    The blood moon contained an earth-shattering amount of powerful energy and when it came crashing down, that enormous impact made Huang Yueli felt as though she was going to be torn apart!

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The water in the blood pool instantly dried up and everything turned into a hazy bloody mist!

    Lord Zhan¡¯s body also turned into ashes!

    Huang Yuelipletely lost consciousness at that moment.

    She assumed that she was already dead. But not knowing how much time had passed, she suddenly felt a faint hint of consciousness.

    She felt as though she was being roasted above a fire. That kind of scorched feeling radiated throughout every inch of her body. It was so painful¡­and felt so real!

    Her consciousness was still around, even her memories were as well.

    But was she a slice of remnant soul, or¡­ was she still alive?

    Huang Yueli tried her best to struggle and make a sound. If she was able to move a little, it would prove that she was still alive. But that simple move was as difficult as mounting to the sky!

    Slowly, the pain increased and her body turned extremely light. She slowly left the surface and flew out of the Snow Phoenix Pce¡­

    She seemed to see a huge phoenix appearing in front of her¡­

    That matured true ancient spiritual beast was totally different from that plump and small Wang Cai. It was the same phoenix that she saw when she first entered the Sky Phoenix Ring¡­

    Powerful, magnificent, noble¡­

    She suddenly found that she could move, and she stretched her hand towards the Phoenix¡­

    ¡­

    Enveloped in the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s me became more and more intense. It was like the morning sun which was suspended in the sky.

    Northern Ice Fields¡¯ snow melted at a visible speed.

    Li Moying was half-kneeled on the ground and his eyes did not move away at all!

 Chapter 2702 - Rise From the Ashes (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2702: Rise From the Ashes (4)</h4>

    Not knowing how long had passed, the me¡¯s temperature slowly dropped.

    The rampant energy from the surroundings became slightly settled.

    The piercing glow began to decrease and slowly revealed a fiery ball of light.

    Li Moying stared at the center of the me, assuming that he would see the formed Sky Phoenix Ring. But when he took a closer look, he couldn¡¯t help but was drawn into a daze¡­

    If he didn¡¯t see it wrongly, it seemed like a human¡¯s silhouette¡­ that was enveloped in the mes.

    Moreover, although the silhouette was dimmed out by the light which made it unclear, one could still tell that it seemed to be a female from the soft long hair and curvy figure¡­

    Li Moying¡¯s heart jumped swiftly, making one unable to breathe!

    He suddenly had a feeling that this figure looked more and more like his Li¡¯er! Or perhaps that person was Li¡¯er!

    ¡°Could it be that¡­ but, how is it possible? I¡­ I¡¯m not dreaming right?¡±

    He assumed that he had developed hallucinations from ring at the light for too long. Hence he shut his eyes and rubbed them hard. When he reopened his eyes again, he immediately looked towards the silhouette.

    He was right!

    Everything he saw was exactly the same as in the past¡­

    ¡°Could it be that this was Li¡¯er? Why did Li¡¯er appear in the refined Sky Phoenix Ring? She¡­ could she still be alive?¡± Li Moying was extremely agitated and nervous. He felt a faint terrified feeling, deeply afraid that if he bore too high hopes, he would not be able to take it if he was disappointed.

    Just as he was hesitating, the mes seemed to have reached the end of their life and slowly shrunk to a three-meter tall fireball, which descended onto the ground.

    Li Moying instantly ran towards the descending fireball without any hesitation!

    ¡°Li¡­ Li¡¯er¡­¡±

    If his Li¡¯er was still alive, then falling from such a great height might cause her to be injured!

    Even though the mes were slowly subsiding, but the surrounding fire-attribute energy was still extremely strong. Various energy in the air kept shuttling around and if one were to get hit by it, it would cause a ninth stage realm peak practitioner to die instantly!

    Li Moying just ignored these dangers, and just ran straight without evading the energy flow, directly rushing towards the fireball!

    However, on the surface of the freezing zone, there were many shattered ice pieces. It dropped everywhere on the ground. Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s broken walls and rubble were also blocking his vision.

    Even though Li Moying tried his best to charge forward, he was still unable to make it in time.

    The fireball¡¯s descent was bing swifter and before long, it directly descended onto the original Snow Phoenix Pce.

    ¡°No¡ª! Li¡¯er¡ª!¡±

    Li Moying was shocked, and his heart was burning as he split open the path¡¯s broken ice and debris, rushing into Snow Phoenix Pce without caring.

    At this moment, the True Phoenix Fire¡¯s glow had already disappeared. There was a faint scorching feeling in the air, but one could already tolerate the heat.

    In the middle of the snowynd,id a deep crevice which the fireball had created when itnded.

    Li Moying jumped into the hole without a thought. When hended, he saw a naked youngdy with tightly shut eyes near the ground. She did not move and looked as though she had fainted.

    Li Moying felt his heart about to stop. A tremendous joy filled his senses and his tears just kept rolling down!

 Chapter 2703 - Rise From the Ashes (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2703: Rise From the Ashes (5)</h4>

    ¡°Li¡¯er¡­ my Li¡¯er¡­¡±

    Li Moying flew towards Huang Yueli¡¯s side like an arrow as he knelt onto the ground. Stretching out his trembling fingers, he ced them on her wrist.

    Her pulse was extremely weak. Even to an amateur like Li Moying, he could tell how frail her body was. But she was after all¡­ still alive!

    Li Moying carried her up and locked her tightly into his arms, as he started to tremble!

    He assumed that he had already lost Huang Yueli. But he had not expected God to treat him so well. Li¡¯er came back to life for him!

    Nothing was more shockingly joyous than getting something back that one had lost!

    For that instance, Li Moying thought that he was still in dreand. Happiness came too suddenly. Only by hugging Huang Yueli tightly in his arms would be able to sense a little bit of realism¡­

    Li Moying hugged her body tightly, and buried his face into her neck, feeling her weak pulse and temperature.

    Not knowing how long had passed, he suddenly felt the still, petite body suddenly shaking.

    Li Moying seemed as though he awoke from the dream and looked at Huang Yueli with his wide eyes. At the same time, he lifted her face gently.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡­ are you awake? You¡­ earlier you moved right You really moved, am I right?¡±

    Huang Yueli leaned against his robust arms and her longshes shook slightly.

    Li Moying saw that and he felt extremely excited. But he did not dare to make a sound, deeply afraid that he might worry the little fox in his arms.

    He waited silently and patiently. Huang Yueli finally opened her eyes after a long time.

    Her eyes were still hazy, ¡°I¡­ cough cough¡­ What happened to¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli was shocked by her voice when she spoke!

    Was that her voice? Why did it sound like a male duck¡¯s voice? It was so hoarse that it sounded terrible!

    When Li Moying heard her voice, he went wild with ecstasy and hugged her tightly, ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡­ you¡¯re really awake! You¡¯re really still alive! I¡­ I really¡­ I¡¯m really too happy¡­ I¡¯ve never been so afraid before. I prayed so many times to God¡­ you¡¯re still alive, that¡¯s great, it¡¯s really great¡­¡±

    His eyes were red and he almost couldn¡¯t help but tear up.

    Huang Yueli blinked and looked nkly at his excited look. She took a long time to recall before she remembered the events that happened before she lost consciousness.

    But the events that happened after they consummate were done when she was half-conscious. So even she couldn¡¯t remember what happened exactly.

    She could only remember the scene between them in the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    At that time, she felt that she was almost going to die¡­

    But now, why did shee back to life again?

    Could it be that the both of them were already dead, hence they were now in Hades?

    Thinking of this, she abruptly regained consciousness. Stretching out her hand, she pulled Li Moying¡¯spel and asked anxiously, ¡°Moying, you¡­ are you alright? We¡¯re now in¡­ where is this ce? We¡­ we¡¯re already dead¡ªmm mmph!¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, her lips were blocked by li Moying¡¯s thin lips.

    ¡°Mm mmph¡ª!!!¡±

    Huang Yueli did not expect this man to kiss her suddenly.

    Moreover, he even kissed so hard, as though he was about to swallow her!

 Chapter 2704 - Rise From the Ashes (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2704: Rise From the Ashes (6)</h4>

    She could not breathe so she could only stretch out her hand and push the man¡¯s muscr chest, hoping that he would let go of her.

    However, Li Moying hugged her even tighter. That powerful strength was simply unlike what a human had.

    Huang Yueli sensed the aura emitting from his body and her mind shed past a thought: Li Moying¡¯s primordial spirit should have merged totally, right? His current ability¡­ seemed even stronger than his past life by several times! This¡­ what was this realm?

    Finally, when she was about to suffocate, Li Moying let go of her.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face had already flushed red and she lifted her head to take in gasps of air. At the same time, she looked begrudgingly at the man in front of her.

    Li Moying pinched her chin and used a warning look to stare at her. He said the following word by word, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say ¡®dead this word! Never ever say ¡®dead¡¯ in front of me! Do you hear me? Next time I hear that word, I won¡¯t care what the asion is, I will immediately lie on top of you and do whatever I want to do!¡±

    ¡°What¡­ What are you saying? Do whatever you want to do?¡± Huang Yueli was slightly confused and she looked innocently at Li Moying.

    That pure and innocent look made Li Moying¡¯s lower abdomen¡¯s me spiral up in an instance!

    Especially when he thought about the youngdy in his arms. They were just inches from each other and her curvaceous figure and the obvious curvy soft body was lying tightly in his arms. That fair, silky skin was under his palm and he only needed to reach out a little to feel her¡­

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze turned extremely profound and dangerous.

    Huang Yueli instantly was rmed and subconsciously followed his face and lowered her head¡­

    ¡°Ah¡ª! Ruffian! Where are my clothes? You, you, you¡­ you actually¡­ actually took off my clothes!¡±

    Huang Yueli instantly cried out loudly!

    Li Moying looked at her flushed cheeks and his mood suddenly turned wonderful.

    Under her bashful smile, all the pain and suffering and all the torments that he went through were insignificant¡­

    Li Moying¡¯s hand brushed past her smooth back and his lips curled upwards into an evil smile, ¡°I stripped your clothes off? You must have remembered wrongly? Why do I recall that you were the one who coveted my beauty and took the initiative to take off your clothes and sat on me? I risked my life to resist and you even drugged me! Tsk tsk, that was my first time! After you finished devouring me, you actually turned tables! You tell me, what action is this considered as?¡±

    Huang Yueli was bbergasted as she was totally stunned by his false ount of the true facts!

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ when did I¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never done that? You didn¡¯t strip my clothes off, and you didn¡¯t force yourself upon me? And you didn¡¯t drug me? Which sentence did I say is wrong?¡± Li Moying continued to be calm and unruffled.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s head buzzed and she couldn¡¯t say a single word at all!

    Because everything Li Moying said was true, and that was what¡¯s terrifying about it!

    Thinking back about the scenario earlier, she couldn¡¯t imagine what enticed her to do that, to be able to do such a thing!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the urgent situation, she¡­ she definitely wouldn¡¯t have done it¡­

    However, no matter what she said, it was the truth that she had already done it so she could not deny it at all!

    Li Moying saw her palm-sized face turning red and white which looked so unfathomable. She couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.

    ¡°See, you have nothing to say to it too right? Since you¡¯ve already done it, then you must be responsible!¡±

 Chapter 2705 - Rise From the Ashes (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2705: Rise From the Ashes (7)</h4>

    He held Huang Yueli¡¯s chin and kept leaning nearer, wanting to kiss her.

    However this time, Huang Yueli¡¯s reaction was much faster. She lifted her hand and put it against his mouth.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re really enough! What kind of timing is this now and you¡¯re still¡­ still talking about these! Her face flushed red and she stammered, ¡°What¡­ what is going on? Didn¡¯t my primordial spirit merge with yourspletely then? Why didn¡¯t I die? Also, we are currently in¡­ this is still the Northern Ice Fields? Then what about the blood moon in the sky?¡±

    She tried hard to look solemn and tried to interrogate Li Moying.

    He licked his lips and his seductive blossom eyes sparkled slightly as he looked at her. ¡°Let me hug you first, then I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡±

    In front of the charming man, Huang Yueli instantly lost her senses.

    But she quickly reacted and smacked the man¡¯s hand which was on her butt. ¡°Stop the nonsense and tell me clearly!!¡±

    Li Moying knew that she was angry and didn¡¯t dare to tease her any further. He frowned and said, ¡°This¡­ don¡¯t you have any impression of it at all? To tell the truth, I can¡¯t understand it more than you! The situation then was extremely anxious and after my primordial spirit merged into one, as my cultivation rose swiftly, I lost consciousness from it. By the time I regained my consciousness, I had already advanced sessfully. But I could no longer find you¡­¡±

    ¡°Just at this moment, I saw Huang Zhanxiao making his move on your parents and they were at risk. I recalled yourst words and couldn¡¯t care about anything else but to save them first! After I dealt with Huang Zhanxiao, the Blood Moon Great Array was on the verge of breaking down so the entire Snow Phoenix Pce was about to copse. We¡­¡±

    He swiftly did a brief recount of what they went through.

    Huang Yueli heard his words carefully and slowly frowned which made her look even more bewitching.

    ¡°Strange, ording to what you said, the Sky Phoenix Ring appeared in the middle of the sky and also merged together as one. After that¡­ thest that appeared¡­ wasn¡¯t an ancient God Relic, but¡­ me?¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I saw.¡±

    Huang Yueli seemed to have thought of something as she muttered to herself, ¡°Surely not right? Could it be that¡­ what I saw before I became unconscious was¡­ was all true?¡±

    Li Moying was stunned, ¡°What did you see?¡±

    Huang Yueli was just about to say something when suddenly, a flustered shuffle of footsteps was heard from their backs.

    ¡°Sovereign, Sovereign? Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Sovereign, pleasee out quickly! Blue Profound Sect can¡¯t do without you!¡±

    ¡°Li Moying, you coward. Surely you¡¯re not intending to escape reality through death right? Quicklye out now!¡±

    ¡°Stinky brat Li, where¡¯s the said exnation that you promised me? Where are you hiding right now? Don¡¯t think that I will forget about it. If you don¡¯t exin Lass Li¡¯s matter clearly, no matter where you hide, I will dig you out, even if you¡¯ve gone underground!¡±

    The crowd cried out anxiously, which made Li Moying awake from the shock.

    He loosened his grip on the petite body in his arms, lifted his head, and was just about to say something.

    Suddenly, they heard Li Moying shouting, ¡°Quickly look! There¡¯s someone there! Quickly go take a look!¡±

    The group of them ran over to their side.

    Everyone was ninth stage realm peak high-leveled practitioners and their movements were extremely fast. It only took a couple of breaths when they had already jumped into the deep pit, running towards Li Moying.

    Li Moying then realized that the youngdy in his arms waspletely naked, so it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to meet anyone.

 Chapter 2706 - This is Embarrassing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2706: This is Embarrassing (1)</h4>

    Under the urgent situation, he pulled Huang Yueli into his arms once again and used his loose sleeve to cover her body.

    The group of people ran to Li Moying and saw a bump in his clothes. A youngdy¡¯s face was buried on his shoulder, revealing a little bit of her neck¡¯s fair skin. The pitch-ck long hair hid half of her flushed face.

    ¡°Sov¡­ Sovereign¡­ This Subordinate¡­¡± Cang Po Jun called out when he ran near. After he took a clear look, he stood rooted to the ground in astonishment.

    Cang Po Yu¡¯s reaction was much faster than his. He quickly pulled him back and said, ¡°Sovereign, this¡­ This Subordinate is done wrong¡­ you¡­ this¡­ please have a good rest. We¡­ we will move to the side to rest and recuperate first¡­¡±

    Even though he took a nce, he could tell that the youngdy in Li Moying¡¯s arms was Huang Yueli!

    Moreover from their ambiguous posture, one could tell that they were doing some adult activity.

    Although they didn¡¯t know what was going on or how the dead coulde back to life, at least he knew that they would run into bad luck if they spoiled Sovereign¡¯s matters!

    Cang Po Jun also realized that and instantly turned around to leave.

    But Liu Buyan was extremely tactless. After he took a clear look at the youngdy who was in Li Moying¡¯s arms, not only did he not back off, he even ran up to them.

    ¡°Junior Sister, Junior Sister! Is it really you? You¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re still alive?¡± He agitatedly gazed at Huang Yueli¡¯s side view and even stretched out his hand to her.

    Li Moying snorted coldly and released a powerful burst of suppression, instantly forcing Liu Buyan to retreat.

    Liu Buyan¡¯splexion turned slightly pale, but he did not leave. His gaze was still on Huang Yueli¡¯s face.

    Sheid tightly on Li Moying¡¯s chest, with a bashful and angered look. She had already scolded Li Moying several hundred times in her heart!

    Beast! Lecher! Shameless!

    He had such awry thoughts at a ruined ce that was in shambles! Not only did he get touchy, but he also refused to let her wear her clothes! Now, wasn¡¯t it great! They had been seen by other people! That includes her father and mother, who had bumped into this scene!

    Embarrassing! It was really too embarrassing!

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth and couldn¡¯t wait to take a bit on Li Moying¡¯s face!

    But Liu Buyan and the others were by the side. She couldn¡¯t bite him because the current situation was already embarrassing enough¡­

    In this kind of situation, Huang Yueli would be easily embarrassed. But Li Moying¡¯s skin was very thick. He did not feel embarrassed at all.

    Being intimate with his wife was a natural thing. It shouldn¡¯t be embarrassing for him. Instead, it should be embarrassing for those people who had interrupted them!

    He hugged the youngdy¡¯s waist tightly andzily shot a nce at the group.

    ¡°Father-inw, Mother-inw, Li¡¯er is fine. But when I discovered her, she wasn¡¯t wearing anything so¡­ can I trouble you to step away first?¡±

    Bai Liufeng and Huang Siluo were still standing in a daze when they discovered that Huang Yueli was still alive. Until now, they were still shocked.

    Hearing Li Moying¡¯s words, Huang Siluo hastily said, ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯ll wait by the side.¡±

    Saying that she pulled Bai Liufeng¡¯s sleeve to the side.

    Li Moying swept Liu Buyan a nce and didn¡¯t say a word. But his intention was obvious. He indicated with his eyes to ask him to scram!

    Liu Buyan felt extremely unhappy over this!

    This fellow, why was he so irritating? Li Moying was hugging his female goddess and showing acent look. Was he intentionally infuriating him?

 Chapter 2707 - This is Embarrassing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2707: This is Embarrassing (2)</h4>

    Earlier when Li Moying was prepared tomit suicide, Liu Buyan was touched by his words for a moment.

    But now thinking back about it, he found himself extremely na?ve!

    As the saying went, disaster wouldst for a millennium, so how would Li Moying possibly die so easily?

    Liu Buyan clenched his fists tightly and gauged their strengths. But in the end, he could only silently admit defeat as he followed behind Bai Liufeng and the others to leave!

    When Huang Yueli heard the crowd¡¯s footsteps getting further, she lifted her little head and turned around, looking to the left and the right.

    Li Moying saw her cautious little fox¡¯s look and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Huang Yueli saw himughing, and her eyes shot a death stare at him. ¡°Laugh,ugh,ugh! How dare you stillugh! It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    She was so angry that she clenched her teeth, and her voice shook. But in Li Moying¡¯s ears, it seemed like a melodious sound of nature.

    He gave a conniving smile and touched her smooth long hair. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, it¡¯s all my fault. My dear wife, please don¡¯t be angry with me, alright?¡±

    Huang Yueli met his starry eyes, and her heart quivered. She couldn¡¯t stand this gaze from Li Moying the most.

    In the romantic, charming eyes, it always reflected her alone¡­

    Li Moying stared at her for a moment, and his gaze slowly grew deep and he leaned closer and closer to her¡­

    Huang Yueli just realized it and pushed him, ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t talk rubbish. Quickly find me a set of clothing!¡±

    Li Moying felt extremely disappointed when he saw the pouty pink lips that he was about to kiss leaving him!

    He silently sighed and let go of Huang Yueli. ¡°Looking for your clothes? Where do I go to find clothes for you? Don¡¯t you have any clothes in your interspatial ring?¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°My interspatial ring had been ruined in the blood pool. Everything in the interspatial ring had gone missing! Not to mention clothes, many of my ninth-tier Profound Armaments are also gone!!¡±

    She pouted her lips gloomily for a moment then suddenly lifted her hand and grabbed Li Moying¡¯spel, ¡°That¡¯s right, take off your clothes and give it to me!¡±

    Li Moying was stunned, ¡°what? But I¡¯m only wearing this piece¡­¡±

    Back then, when they were in the Sky Phoenix Ring getting intimate, Huang Yueli stripped off his outer gown. Even for his inner clothing, she also undid the buckles. Luckily she did not totally remove everything. Otherwise, he would be naked just like her.

    She stared at him fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re a man. You won¡¯t freeze to death if you don¡¯t wear any clothes! Quick, do as I say and strip!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes widened as though he was seriously shocked. He trembled and stepped backward, ¡°You.. what are you trying to do to me? Are you intending to use force on me again!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s willow brows rose, ¡°Are you going to strip or not?¡±

    Li Moying said while lowering his eyes, ¡°Strip, I¡¯ll strip¡­ I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t strip¡­, but you¡¯ll have to be gentler to meter¡­¡±

    Saying that he lifted his hand and started to undo the disc buckles. While he undid it, he looked at her with a pitiful gaze.

    That look was exactly like a youngdy being coerced by a gangster.

    Huang Yueli saw his look and was exasperated!

    After Li Moying passed his shirt over, she immediately grabbed it and said, ¡°Alright, you can scram now!¡±

    He seemed as though he could not stand seeing her angry look. He shamelessly stuck himself to her, ¡°Li¡¯er, this is a man¡¯s clothing. You won¡¯t know how to wear it, let me help you!¡±

 Chapter 2710 - What Kind of Luck is That (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2710: What Kind of Luck is That (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli recalled the night of their wedding. Because Li Moying refused to consummate with her, she even went to consult Liu Buyan.

    The Divine Doctor had intentionally misled her into thinking that Li Moying was impotent. Moreover she even foolishly believed him and did so many dumb things¡­

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but buried her face in her arms, as she silentlyined in her heart.

    Heavens, this was absolutely a stain in her life¡­

    Liu Buyan assumed that Huang Yueli was being deceived by Li Moying hence she returned her primordial spirit to him. Hence he was waiting by the side aggressively, intending to expose Li Moying¡¯s true face, then teach him a good lesson!

    Whoever knew that after Bai Liufeng said it clearly, Huang Yueli was indeed very angry.

    However, her target of fury wasn¡¯t at Li Moying, but¡­ directed at him!

    Liu Buyan went into a short nk and felt a little guilty as he wiped the sweat off his forehead, ¡°This¡­ Junior sister, I¡¯m not¡­ cough cough, I¡¯m worried about you¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli swept him a cold nce, ¡°Worried about me? I think all of you are treating me like a fool! I¡¯m the main party involved in this matter but none of you told me the truth! If I hadn¡¯t identally seen the <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>>¡¯s remnant pages¡¯ contents, I might never find out that Moying is actually under such tremendous pressure!¡±

    Hearing her words, the group exchanged a nce, appearing extremely surprised.

    Why was the matter different from what they had thought!

    Huang Yueli was totally not upset with Li Moying¡¯s primordial spirit merging, and she seemed like she was feeling heartache for him?

    Could it be that they had assumed wrongly?

    Huang Siluo instantly asked, ¡°Lass Li, what¡¯s going on? Quickly tell me? You don¡¯t know about this. Earlier when your father heard that you died because of Li Moying, he almost killed him! If he really is this kind of partner who would betray his partner to survive on his own, then Father and Mother will absolutely not agree for both of you to stay together!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, ¡°Mother, Father, why would you think in that way?¡±

    Saying that she took a nce at Li Moying, only to find that the man was leaning by the wall. There was an indifferent look in his eyes which was the same as usual. He didn¡¯t seem affected by how other people had misunderstood him.

    Realizing that Huang Yueli was looking at him, Li Moying shed her a smile.

    Huang Yueli knew that this man didn¡¯t like to exin, hence he was being misunderstood by others. Therefore, she hurriedly exined on his behalf.

    ¡°Things are not what you had imagined! Back then, Moying and my meridians had been restrained by Lord Zhan and we had no way to fight back. So we were thrown into the blood pool. Originally we should be dead for sure. But just as we were prepared to give up, we were suddenly sucked into the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s space¡­¡±

    When Huang Siluo heard that she interrupted her in astonishment, ¡°Sky Phoenix Ring? Where did thate from? Why were you sucked into the Sky Phoenix Ring?¡±

    Huang Yueli stopped and briefly exined her link with the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    This matter is her biggest secret, and Li Moying was the only one who knew. Even Liu Buyan, Cang Po Jun, and the others were hearing this for the first time.

    Listening to her exnation, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and they were all dumbstruck.

    ¡°So¡­ Huang Zhanxiao had spent so much effort, but he could not find the Sky Phoenix Ring because¡­ the Sky Phoenix Ring was inside your primordial spirit??¡± Huang Siluo was extremely astonished, so much that she could not even speak clearly.

 Chapter 2711 - What Kind of Luck is That (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2711: What Kind of Luck is That (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli nodded. ¡°The matter is like this, but Lord Zhan had already guessed that the Sky Phoenix Ring was in my hands. When Moying and I first entered the Snow Phoenix Pce, it was Lord Zhan who intentionally lured us over so that we will hand over the Sky Phoenix Ring.¡±

    Liu Buyan and the others then realized what had happened.

    Back then when Lord Zhan set up the foolproof trap to capture Huang Yueli and Li Moying, they couldn¡¯t understand the reason for it at all. With Huang Yueli¡¯s exnation now, it finally made sense.

    However, Huang Siluo had a shocked and bewildered look on her face.

    As a member of the Sacred Phoenix Race, the understanding she had towards the Sky Phoenix Ring was much more than others. Hence she felt even more bewildered than other people.

    ¡°But, how did the Sky Phoenix Ring¡­ how is that possible¡­¡± She kept muttering to herself.

    Bai Liufeng saw her dazed look and hurriedly hugged her as he asked, ¡°Siluo, what¡¯s the matter with you? Don¡¯t be agitated, let¡¯s talk things through slowly¡­¡±

    Huang Siluo then took a deep breath and slowly calmed down.

    She held Huang Yueli¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Lass Li, I heard your father and Senior Brother talk about you and Sovereign Mu¡¯s affairs in your past life. I have something to ask you, in your past life¡­ were you born in the Sacred Phoenix n?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned when she heard that, apparently not expecting her to ask about this.

    ¡°Past life? This¡­ I was an orphan in my past life, and I heard that I was still in my swaddling clothes when my Master found me¡­¡±

    Huang Siluo¡¯s brows creased together and asked, ¡°Then, where did your Master find you?¡±

    Huang Yueli recounted her thoughts and suddenly opened her eyes, ¡°I think¡­ I think it was in the Northern Ice Fields?¡±

    Huang Siluo nodded her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Looks like you should be a part of the Sacred Phoenix Race in your past life¡­ in the past ten thousand years, Sacred Phoenix Race had been trying to search for a way to break through the space barrier, hence we explored plenty of ancient mystic regions. Our nsmen were either seriously injured or dead and some of them died outside. Back then, some children were just born and were missing. I¡¯m afraid that you should be one of them.¡±

    Seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s puzzled look, she added, ¡°Sky Phoenix Ring is Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s crown treasure. If you don¡¯t have Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s bloodline, even if you self-explode your primordial spirit, it is impossible to make the Sky Phoenix Ring acknowledge you as its Master, neither will you be able to reincarnate and be reborn.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and finally came around the situation. At the same time, she felt rather mncholic.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s like this¡­¡±

    Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t help but butt in, ¡°No wonder. In the past, Junior Sister¡¯s innate talent was shockingly strong. From the looks of it, she must have Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s bloodline! Sacred Phoenix Race is indeed an ancient God n, all the nsmen have such outstanding innate talents¡­¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Siluo¡¯s gaze dimmed and sighed, ¡°But no matter how powerful one¡¯s innate talent was, it is unable to offset one¡¯s desires¡­ now¡­ only Lass Li and I are left in the Sacred Phoenix Pce¡­¡±

    As she said that, she turned around to look at the surroundings. In the rubbles, a piercing cold wind grazed past, and pieces of snowkes swirled in destion.

    Because of Lord Zhan¡¯s one-sided motive, Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s nsmen who were left in Soaring Heavens Continents were dragged into this cmity.

    An arduous night passed and everything returned to silence.

    Although Lord Zhan had already paid the price for his actions, so many of Sacred Phoenix nsmen were implicated by him and lost their lives¡­

    Huang Siluo was different from Huang Yueli. She grew up in Sacred Phoenix Race, and she had feelings towards the nsmen.

 Chapter 2712 - What Kind of Luck is That (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2712: What Kind of Luck is That (3)</h4>

    Thinking of the nsmen who were still around yesterday, but had already turned into ashes today, she was feeling extremely upset.

    Bai Liufeng didn¡¯t know what he should say tofort Huang Siluo, so he could only choose to hug her silently.

    Luckily, Huang Siluo knew that now wasn¡¯t the time to feel sentimental. She remained silent for a moment and then turned her gaze back onto Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Lass Li, earlier it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have interrupted you. Continue to tell us, what happened between you and Moying?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh¡­ after that, I thought of many ways to escape from the blood pool, but I wasn¡¯t certain that I could do it. Seeing the Sky Phoenix Ring about to be shattered and I still had no idea on what to do, I saw the remnant pages of the <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>>¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli regained her senses and briefly went through the situation back then. At the same time, she kept emphasizing, ¡°All of you shouldn¡¯t me Moying, I¡¯m the one who coerced him! I know that after his primordial spirit merges, he would definitely be able to break out from the array, so I hope that he could help me save my friends and rtives. He¡­ he did it all because of me¡­¡±

    After Huang Yueli was done, everyone went silent.

    Actually, all of them had roughly guessed the situation when Li Moying chose to die earlier.

    Now that the words came from Huang Yueli, even though the words she used were very calm and the description she said was very brief, but everyone could imagine how pressing the situation was then, and how shocking and frightening it was!

    Huang Siluo and Bai Liufeng heaved a long sigh of relief after hearing what she said.

    Li Moying did not do anything to betray Huang Yueli so that left them rather assured. Now that Li Moying had sessfully advanced, Huang Yueli was safe as well, so this was the best ending.

    But recounting the abnormality in the sky earlier, Huang Siluo was still feeling puzzled.

    ¡°ording to what you say, after Li Moying¡¯s primordial spirit had merged, the Sky Phoenix Ring could not stand his Profound Energy pressure andpletely shattered. Then¡­ how did you manage to survive? Is it rted to the True Phoenix Fire and Sky Phoenix Ring that we saw?¡±

    To this, Huang Yueli herself was extremely puzzled.

    Her brows creased together for a moment and she spoke, ¡°Moying told me earlier that when the blood moon dropped down, the Sky Phoenix Ring appeared in mid-air. Under the refinement of the True Phoenix Fire, it fused the three shattered pieces. In my recollection, I seem to really see three fragments¡­¡±

    ¡°What? You really saw the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s shattered pieces? These¡­ where did thesee from? I know that the Sky Phoenix Ring was with you, but when Huang Zhanxiao fell into the blood pool, he was holding on to one shattered piece. The remaining two had been missing for a long time. Could it be that¡­ it¡¯s also in your hands?¡± Huang Siluo was extremely shocked!

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°You can say that. But those two other pieces were identally obtained. We didn¡¯t know what use it had, and until today, I only discovered that they were the shattered pieces of the Sky Phoenix Ring!¡±

    Hearing her exnation, all of them were totally speechless.

    This¡­ what kind of luck was that?

    The entire Sky Phoenix Race had spent tens of thousands of years searching through the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, but none of them could find the Sky Phoenix Ring or the shattered pieces. But yet she managed to find it so easily!

    If Lord Zhan were to find out about it, he would probably be so angry that he woulde back to life!

    Huang Silu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and she grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s hand tightly. Her voice started to shake as she spoke.

 Chapter 2713 - What Kind of Luck is That (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2713: What Kind of Luck is That (4)</h4>

    ¡°Lass Li, your luck is really very good! Everything is exnatory in this way!¡±

    ¡°The Sky Phoenix Ring shattered and your primordial spirit returned to Li Moying. Originally you should be dead for sure, but you just happened to have three shattered pieces of the Sky Phoenix Ring!¡±

    ¡°You might not know that it¡¯s extremely difficult to refine an ancient god relic. Although the Sky Phoenix Ring isn¡¯tplete, it is an ancient god relic after all. Based on Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s armament refining standard, how would it be damaged so easily? Li Moying happened to advance in the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s space and the outside world was being suppressed by the Blood Moon Great Array. Under both internal and external exchange of pressure, it happened to shatter the Sky Phoenix Ring! If it wasn¡¯t like this, even if you manage to collect three shattered pieces, it would be impossible to refine it again!¡±

    Hearing Huang Siluo¡¯s words, Huang Yueli was stunned momentarily.

    But after thinking through it carefully, the matter was indeed like what Huang Siluo said.

    She was an extremely skilled Armament Master. So no one was clearer than her about the difficulty of refining a god relic!

    Especially for a top rated god relic like the Sky Phoenix Ring. The difficulty in re-refining it was no different from refining a new piece of god relic.

    Or it could be said that it was by sheer luck that she managed toplete this sessfully. Otherwise, based on her idea, she might spend more than one or two decades and still not be able to settle it.

    Huang Siluo paused and said, ¡°After the Sky Phoenix Ring cracked, if it doesn¡¯t get fused within a short amount of time, it would really be shattered dregs. Moreover, the energy required to fuse it was even more than shattering it! Whenever a piece of ancient god relic was being formed, one must borrow the energy from Heaven and Earth, and it isn¡¯t something that a pure human¡¯s energy couldplete! Where do these energiese from? Back then when we saw the Sacred Phoenix Reflection, it was simply more powerful than God Realm¡¯s real True Phoenix Fire!¡±

    Huang Yueli had totally understood the entire situation now and she squinted her eyes.

    ¡°It should be¡­ the blood moon¡­¡±

    She said these few words softly and every one revealed an enlightened look.

    ¡°Right, that¡¯s right, it should be the blood moon!¡±

    ¡°Lord Zhan makes use of the Blood Moon Great Array to suck away so many practitioners¡¯ blood essence, and all of these are contained in the blood moon! This energy that was used to re-refine the Sky Phoenix Ring should be more than sufficient!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! When the blood moon dropped onto the Snow Phoenix Pce, I thought that we were going to be dead! But when it exploded, the energy which was emitted wasn¡¯t as powerful as I thought. Immediately following that, the Sky Phoenix Ring appeared¡­¡±

    Everyone started to add their views and roughly guessed the situation.

    The situation back then was extremely dangerous and extremely pressed for time. But it was also a rare opportunity that came once in a blue moon!

    The blood moon dropped from the sky and carried shockingly powerful energy, which sted in the middle of the blood pool!

    Little Wang Cai¡¯s spiritual body was originally floating in the air. When it was about to disintegrate, it suddenly sensed powerful energy and its body instantly expanded into an adult state. Moreover, it totally could not control the energy within its body and fly up into the sky!

    As for the main body of the Sky Phoenix Ring and the three pieces of stones in Huang Yueli¡¯s hands, it was forcibly merged under such a powerful force of energy!

    The remaining blood moon¡¯s energy was spurted out from therge Phoenix mouth, turning into the True Phoenix Fire, which burned the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s bundle inside.

 Chapter 2715 - What Kind of Luck is That (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2715: What Kind of Luck is That (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°But at least with the Sky Phoenix Ring, her speed of absorption of the fire attributed Profound Energy is much faster than the same leveled geniuses!¡±

    The crowd was speechless.

    Everyone knew how high Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent was. A mere genius word wasn¡¯t enough to describe her!

    And now, Huang Siluo even said that her cultivation speed was much faster than other same leveled geniuses!

    Th... th¡­ This¡­ wasn¡¯t that ridiculously powerful? What would happen to all the other practitioners?

    Just as everyone was feeling envious, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t seem to be very happy. On the contrary, she frowned and showed a worried look.

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze was fixed on her and he immediately discovered that something wasn¡¯t right with her. He walked over and asked softly, ¡°Li¡¯er, what¡¯s the matter? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned and lifted her head to take a look at him. Then she shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. But¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    Huang Yueli sighed and said, ¡°Earlier under the impact of the Blood Moon¡¯s energy, Little Wang Cai had apparently grown into a matured phoenix and he even exhausted arge amount of True Phoenix Fire. Although it helped to restore the Sky Phoenix Ring sessfully, it had depleted its energy and now it has gone into deep sleep.¡±

    Huang Yueli used her consciousness tomunicate with Little Phoenix for a pretty long time but wasn¡¯t able to get any response from it. Hence she used her soul trace to check on the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s space.

    The current space seemed to have changed and the area had grownrger by multiple times than its original size.

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t have the mood to check that. She immediately tried to sense Little Phoenix¡¯s weak presence.

    It had already turned back into an infant body, lying weakly by the Saint Spring in deep sleep.

    Hearing that, Li Moying stretched out his hand and held her little palm as heforted, ¡°A spirit artifact is a spiritual body. As long as the god relic itself isn¡¯t damaged, it would not disappear. Now that the Sky Phoenix Ring has been restored sessfully, it¡¯s just like the mid-day sun. Little Wang Cai should be fine, but it might need to rest a little longer. So don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°I know, but¡­ I¡¯m just a little worried. He¡¯s just a little phoenix! Yet it tried to save our lives so many times!¡±

    Little Wang Cai usually only kept eating, but in times of crisis, it would always be of help.

    Although Huang Yueli usually argued with Little Phoenix, both of them actually valued each other very much.

    Moreover, Huang Yueli kept feeling a sense of guilt towards Little Wang Cai.

    Rearing an ancient spiritual beast required a lot of resources. Moreover, arge portion of the resources could not be found in Soaring Heavens Continent. That was what led to Little Wang Cai¡¯s slow development.

    Huang Yueli was rather helpless over this. The only way was to work hard and cultivate, hoping to be able to ascend to God Realm earlier. Then she coulde out with more ideas then.

    Li Moying touched her face andforted softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine.¡±

    Liu Buyan and the others heard their conversation and realized what was going on.

    ¡°Wh¡­ What? Wait, you¡¯re saying¡­ Wang Cai! That¡¯s Junior Sister¡¯s fat chicken pet! It¡­ It¡¯s actually a phoenix??¡±

    Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t help eximing.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who was surprised. Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu were as well.

    They were rather familiar with Little Wang Cai.. Huang Yueli would often roast chicken drumsticks for Little Phoenix when she was in Levitation Sword Pce.

 Chapter 2716 - Advance, and advance again (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2716: Advance, and advance again (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s culinary skills were top-notch. Every single time she cooked in the courtyard, the fragrance would whiff around and make everyone in Levitation Sword Pce salivate.

    In the end, it was all made for a fat chicken!

    Living people like them didn¡¯t have a chance to eat at all!

    When they thought of that, all of them felt like crying.

    What was called couldn¡¯t bepared to a chicken? That was a living example!

    It was now that they discovered that this fat little baby chicken was a high almighty ancient spiritual beast, a great phoenix which would be extremely powerful after it grew up!

    No wonder Huang Yueli would roast chicken drumsticks for it¡­

    Thinking along that trail, everyone felt rather appeased.

    ¡°This¡­ so this phoenix¡¯s infant stage is actually¡­ cough cough, it¡¯s rather cute.¡± Cang Po Yumented in an extremely restrained manner.

    Cang Po Jun gave an awkward smile, ¡°Plump children who eat more are healthy¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli was originally rather hurt. Upon hearing these, her lips twitched, and almost burst upughing.

    Little Phoenix was indeed courageous, but being too fat was unhealthy. However, Soaring Heavens Continent didn¡¯t have a phoenix¡¯s favorite Jasper Parasol Leaf so she could only just let it eat whatever it wanted.

    ¡°When it wakes up, it¡¯s time to go on a diet!¡± Li Moying¡¯s lips curled upwards as he said with a profound look.

    Huang Siluo was listening to them and simply felt that something was amiss. An ancient spiritual beast Phoenix eating chicken drumsticks every day? What was that?

    She couldn¡¯t help but interrupted, ¡°Lass Li, you shouldn¡¯t be rearing a phoenix in that way! Mother has a few rearing manuals for ancient spiritual beasts which were left from ancient times. When we have reached a safe ce, Mother will impart it all of those to you.¡±

    Her mother had already spoken so Huang Yueli could only nod her head obediently.

    The poor little phoenix was going into a rough period under the watchful eyes of Li Moying and Huang Siluo¡¯s supervision¡­

    Everyone started to joke andugh for a bit more before they started to enter the main topic, which was to discuss the next course of action.

    Bai Liufeng muttered, ¡°The entire Northern Ice Fields had been impacted by the energy from the Blood Moon Great Array¡¯s explosion. Practically everyone was destroyed. The cave dwelling that I had stayed in previously is probably in ruins. We don¡¯t have any ce to stay. Moreover, Blue Profund Sect has a lot of sect affairs waiting for you to handle. By right, we should leave the Northern Ice Fields as soon as possible, but¡­¡±

    He appeared rather hesitant when he was saying that.

    Huang Yueli urged, ¡°Father, just speak your mind!¡±

    Bai Liufeng nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then I shall be frank! I don¡¯t know if you have sensed this. After the blood moon exploded, a portion of the energy was used to restore the Sky Phoenix Ring. But quite a lot of energy remains in the Northern Ice Field¡¯s sky. There is a high density of Heaven and Earth Profound Qi around. This is a treasured ce that is very suitable for cultivation. No spiritual artery could attain such an effect here¡­¡±

    Hearing him say that, everyone started nodding their heads.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it indeed is so. If we can cultivate here, our efforts will be reduced!¡±

    ¡°Now that Lord Zhan is dead, this should be a safe ce and is indeed a good ce for cultivating.¡±

    ¡°But the environment¡­¡±

    Northern Ice Fields was originally a ce with vile weather. Now after experiencing several explosions, the environment was terrible. The entire ground was filled with various shattered stones and icicles. There were various kinds of energy flow in the air. Combined with the rampaging snowstorm, it would asionally give a charred smell.

 Chapter 2717 - Advance, and advance again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2717: Advance, and advance again (2)</h4>

    This environment simply made one feel ufortable.

    But to a practitioner, in order to raise one¡¯s cultivation, braving different kinds of situations was normal so this small difficulty would naturally not put any one of them off!

    Everyone immediately expressed that they were willing to stay in the Northern Ice Fields to cultivate for some time.

    Other than Huang Yueli and Li Moying, everyone else sustained a heavy injury. Even though Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan had already shared their medicinal pills, but that was administering treatment for external injuries. Their real injuries could only bepletely healed through one¡¯s cultivation.

    As for Huang Yueli and Li Moying, they weren¡¯t injured but they had just taken a huge leap in advancement over a short duration. The promotion of cultivation was due to some special reason hence their foundation was extremely unstable. Only through cultivation over a period would they be able to stabilize it.

    So everyone had a short discussion and decided to stay in the Northern Ice Fields to cultivate for the next three months. After that, they would start on their journey back to Sky Emperor City.

    Although the environment was rather tough, Huang Yueli was an Armament Master and she had so many ninth stage realm peak practitioners¡¯ help.

    It only took two days and she had already built some simple rooms near the Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s ruins. She also set up some arrays and mechanisms to prevent those disoriented airflows from invading their space.

    She and Li Moying entered adjoining rooms and started to cultivate on their own.

    Huang Yueli sat cross-legged and worked up the <<Nine Phoenix Transformation>> mind skill and let it flow around her meridians for one cycle.

    She quickly settled down and focused on cultivation totally.

    A Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s mark appeared in between her brows. Moreover, as the Profound Energy flowed in her body, this mark appeared deeper and clearer!

    The Sky Phoenix Ring, arge amount of blood essence energy and fused it with Huang Yueli¡¯s meridians.

    These blood essence energies were those which were released when the blood moon dropped from the sky and had been absorbed by the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Moreover, Huang Yueli¡¯s soul trace hadpletely merged with the Sky Phoenix Ring, hence this blood essence energypletely became Huang Yueli¡¯s energy. Unfortunately, her cultivation wasn¡¯t high enough so if she were to abruptly take in so much energy, her body would not be able to take it and explode!

    So the Sky Phoenix Ring would store these energies on its own. Whenever Huang Yueli cultivated, it would be slowly released.

    Huang Yueli had experienced the True Phoenix Fire burns and the intensity of her flesh body was raised by several levels. Even if it was God Realm¡¯s tenth stage realm practitioners, they might not be able to bepared to her!

    Moreover now, under the double effect of fire attributed Heaven and Earth Profound Energy and blood essence energy, the energy in her meridians swiftly raised!

    She had barely sat down for less than half a quarter of an hour and her entire body emitted waves of Profound Energy fluctuations!

    Eighth stage realm second level!

    She didn¡¯t even need to lift a finger and Huang Yueli had already advanced by a small realm!

    Eighth stage realm and above are considered as top rate practitioners in Soaring Heavens Continent. Every single time a small realm was raised, it would take up several years of effort, and also with arge number of medicinal pills to supplement.

    However, to Huang Yueli, it seemed as easy as lifting a finger!

    After advancing by a small realm, Huang Yueli¡¯s Profound Energy did not stop revolving. Instead, it grew faster and umted even more¡­

    Eighth stage realm third level!

    Eighth stage realm fourth level!

    Eighth stage realm fifth level!

    ¡­

    Every time she broke through a small realm, everything fell into ce easily and smoothly. Huang Yueli didn¡¯t feel any pressure and her body was in an extremelyfortable state, as she easily advanced by another realm.

 Chapter 2718 - Advance, and advance again (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2718: Advance, and advance again (3)</h4>

    Moreover, to her, this was just the beginning.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s Profound Energy from her body kept flowing, and the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s mark in between her eyebrows was bing darker¡­

    Surging Profound Energy flowed rapidly in her meridians, like a vast ocean which had no limits¡­

    Eighth stage realm six level!

    Eighth stage realm seven level!

    Eighth stage realm eight level!

    Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s mark turned blood red and was shown prominently in between her brows. That phoenix totem seemed to have a life of its own, as though it would spread its wings and fly at any moment!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s fair little face suddenly flushed red and the blood essence energy mixed with fire attributed Profound Energy formed a ball of red glow that enveloped her entirely in the middle.

    Northern Ice Fields¡¯ upper skies Heaven and Earth Profound Qi also gushed towards where she was seated, gathering rampantly!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were shut tightly and a harsh bitter glint shed past her eyes¡ª

    Eighth stage realm¡­ ninth level!

    The Profound Energy in Huang Yueli¡¯s body started to ease a little after it charged all the way to eighth stage realm peak cultivation.

    Ninth stage realm, to any practitioner in Soaring Heavens Continent, was like a moat that was difficult to step across. Each side of the moat represented a different fate for the practitioner!

    If it was just to breakthrough to the ninth stage realm, then in order to be the Continent¡¯s real strong practitioner, one¡¯s physique and meridians would be strengthened to arge extent. From then on, a practitioner would be able to gain a few thousand years of lifespan. Moreover, the body would not age along with age. Only when one¡¯s lifespan was almost up would one instantly age and die.

    Moreover, if one had no way to break through this step, that practitioner would only gain two to three hundred years of lifespan. The ability aspared to a ninth stage realm practitioner was totally different!

    Many practitioners spent a few hundred years of hard work, just so that they could reach the ninth stage realm.

    Now, Huang Yueli had already touched the door leading to the peak and she¡­ wasn¡¯t even seventeen years old yet!

    The entire freezing zone¡¯s upper sky was enveloped by a fire attribute energy.

    Above Huang Yueli¡¯s head was a huge phoenix reflection that slowly ascended into the sky.

    The energy fluctuations which she attracted were overly strong. Bai Liufeng and the others were originally cultivating but at this moment, all of them had awoken from the shock.

    Everyone started to run out of their rooms. When they came to the emptynd in front of the Snow Phoenix Pce ruins, they lifted their heads and looked at the rose-tinted skies and light rays.

    When Huang Yueli broke through to the eighth stage realm, she had once transformed the Phoenix¡¯s reflection. Back then, it attracted Lord Zhan¡¯s attention and he tried various methods to search and capture the person.

    Sacred Phoenix Race nsmen were shocked by her Sacred Phoenix Reflection!

    Whereas now, the Sacred Phoenix Reflection that appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes was much more powerful and magnificent than the previous, which left them in awe!

    Sacred Phoenix Reflection slowly congealed and becamerge and realistic. The surrounding energies formed arge vortex, pulling Huang Yueli into it.

    It extended to several feetrge before the Sacred Phoenix Reflection stopped increasing.

    The phoenix spread its wings and pped it gently. In an instance, it covered the zing sun and sky above their heads.

    Immediately following that, the phoenix raised its head and gave off a long and loud shrill!

    This shrill seemed to contain powerful energy in Heaven and Earth that instilled fear in the practitioners¡¯ hearts. All of them shuffled back at the same time and stopped after a distance.

    Liu Buyan looked at this scene and was extremely astonished!

    ¡°This¡­ Junior Sister she¡­ she¡¯s about to advance?¡±

 Chapter 2719 - Advance, and advance again (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2719: Advance, and advance again (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Bai Liufeng looked confused as well. After some time, he nodded, ¡°¡­ That¡¯s right! From the looks of this, Lass Li is about to advance!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s lower jaw almost dropped onto the ground in surprise. ¡°W..Wh...What do you mean? Junior Sister is really going to¡­ going to advance?? Is she about to break through to the ninth stage realm?!¡±

    He was so astonished that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. He felt like he had been struck by lightning, in a dumbfounded state.

    Although the others weren¡¯t as exaggerated as he was, everyone was extremely astonished as well.

    Each of them was Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s top experts so they naturally knew how difficult it was to advance into the ninth stage realm!

    These people were all famous peerless geniuses then. But they only advanced into the ninth stage realm after thirty years old.

    Whereas now, Huang Yueli was only seventeen and she was just about to step across this step!

    This¡­ what kind of innate talent was this?

    Even if she had the ancient god n¡¯s bloodline, wasn¡¯t this a little too ridiculous?

    Even Huang Siluo who had the pure Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s bloodline was also so shocked that she became incoherent. ¡°Lass Li this¡­. Sacred Phoenix Reflection., this is the Sacred Phoenix Reflection!¡±

    The others had already seen the Sacred Phoenix Reflection when Huang Yueli advanced previously so they weren¡¯t as shocked as Huang Siluo was.

    But they went nearer to Huang Siluo and asked curiously, ¡°Madam Bai, you said this was the Sacred Phoenix Reflection? What¡¯s that?¡±

    Huang Siluo still hadn¡¯t regained her senses from the shock so she took several deep breaths and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. In God Realm, geniuses are segregated into several levels. From top to bottom, they are distributed into the following grades respectively. God grade, heaven grade, earth grade, human grade, and ordinary grade. Among them, ordinary grade geniuses are equivalent to Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s eighth grade talent.¡±

    Hearing that, Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu¡¯splexion turned pale.

    The reason was that Cang Po Yu was an eighth grade talent whereas Cang Po Jun wasn¡¯t even eighth grade In God Realm, they were at the lowest rank of the ordinary grades.

    They had not expected that the peerless genius with eighth grade talent in Soaring Heavens Continent was the lowest leveled ordinary grade in God Realm¡­

    Huang Siluo didn¡¯t detect their abnormality and hurriedly exined, ¡°In Sacred Phoenix Race, ordinary grade practitioners with impure bloodline in our branches would appear. As for the direct descendent nsmen, the lowest would be human grade and for slightly nobler bloodlines, they would reach earth grade. But only geniuses of heaven grade and above would reveal the Sacred Phoenix Reflection during advancement!¡±

    Hearing that, the group all sucked in the cold air as they weren¡¯t able to regain their senses after a long time.

    Muchter, Liu Buyan opened his mouth and asked softly, ¡°So, Junior Sister is considered as a heaven grade genius in God Realm?¡±

    The few of them weren¡¯t even fit to be ranked in God Realm and they were nobodies in ordinary grade. But Huang Yueli actually possessed such a high innate talent!

    Aspared to this, it made them realize just how minute they were¡­

    But when Huang Siluo heard their words, she merely shook her head and spoke subtly, ¡°It¡¯s not like this¡­¡±

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, their gap wasn¡¯t as wide as they imagined. They indeed should not scare themselves¡­

    ¡°Although heaven grade geniuses can transform the Sacred Phoenix Reflection during advancement, it would just be a faint visual image. None of them would be called out by such arge and lively Sacred Phoenix Reflection spirit like Lass Li, which is a few meters long!¡±

 Chapter 2722 - Nine Stage Heavenly Tribulation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2722: Nine Stage Heavenly Tribtion (2)</h4>

    With a ¡°bang¡±, Huang Yueli¡¯s body crashed heavily onto the ground.

    Luckily, the nearestyer of ice in the Northern Ice Fields had already melted, and everywhere was full of soft snow and mud, so her injury wasn¡¯t very serious.

    But when shended, it created a great snowke and a human-sized pit appeared on the snowynd.

    ¡°Cough cough, cough cough!¡±

    Huang Yueli climbed out from the snowynd and coughed several times, as she tried to cough out the snow which she had identally eaten while falling. Then she looked around anxiously to search for Huang Siluo and the others.

    Luckily, not too longter, she saw them standing up consecutively and hurriedly ran to them.

    ¡°This¡­ what is the situation? Why did we suddenly¡­¡± Bai Liufeng frowned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We were standing there and not doing anything when this burst of energy suddenly came crashing on us¡­¡±

    ¡°Speaking of them, was Grandmaster Huang advancing just now? Could it be that Grandmaster Huang¡¯s innate talent was too high, so it caused some abnormality in the Heavens and Earth?¡± Cang Po Yu guessed.

    Everyone turned and looked at Huang Yueli.

    Indeed, she was the most suspicious person among them. Everyone was merely just looking by the side, and they didn¡¯t have the ability to cause any abnormality at all.

    Huang Yueli pointed to herself and asked astonishedly, ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ me? But, I don¡¯t have¡­ wait!¡±

    Saying that she suddenly froze and a horrified look appeared on her face!

    Everyone was shocked by her reaction and they quickly asked, ¡°Grandmaster Huang, have you thought of something?¡±

    She frowned and said hastily, ¡°Moying¡­ Where is Moying? Did any of you see him??¡±

    When she said that, everyone was stunned!

    Huang Yueli suddenly advanced. Not only did she advance by arge realm, she even transformed that shocking Sacred Phoenix Reflection! Everyone¡¯s attention was naturally ced on her, and no one noticed that someone was missing!

    It was until now that everyone then realized that Li Moying had not appeared once from the start of Huang Yueli¡¯s advancement!

    Cang Po Jun, who was stunned suddenly, regained his senses. ¡°Right, Sovereign had been in closed door cultivation since some time ago! When Grandmaster Huang was advancing, he didn¡¯te out at all. This¡­ could it be that he had met with some trouble?¡±

    His expression was slightly grave.

    Whoever knew that in Li Moying¡¯s heart, the most important person was Huang Yueli!

    Under normal circumstances, when Huang Yueli was advancing, no matter which point of cultivation he was in, he would definitelye out to stand guard for her.

    But now, no one saw him or even his shadow at all¡­

    That was only one exnation: Li Moying had encountered an exceptionally dangerous situation which he was cultivating!

    Hearing Cang Po Jun¡¯s words, everyone immediately understood and appeared rather surprised.

    Huang Yueli instantly raced towards Li Moying¡¯s room!

    The room which Li Moying was cultivating was not too far from her room. But earlier, that mysterious electric current threw all of them a distance away, and they could not see the situation for the moment.

    The few of them moved quickly, following behind Huang Yueli, and only took a couple of breaths before they came near to Li Moying¡¯s room.

 Chapter 2725 - Nine Stage Heavenly Tribulation (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2725: Nine Stage Heavenly Tribtion (5)</h4>

    It was hard to imagine the astonishing amount of energy and how much power had gathered within that slit in the sky!

    Perhaps it might be sufficient to tten the entire North Sky Region, turning Soaring Heavens Continent into a barrennd!

    However, what terrified Huang Yueli more was that this slit was right above Li Moying¡¯s head and it was facing the thunder region around Li Moying.

    The energy that radiated from this slit was directed at Li Moying.

    Moreover, the two explosions earlier might probably be caused by the energy which hit the ground.

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡±

    Everyone stared nkly at this astonishing and strange scene, and no one could say a word at all.

    But Huang Siluo¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and she mumbled to herself, ¡°Li Moying, he¡­ he¡¯s really going to breakthrough to the tenth stage realm! This¡­ is the heavenly tribtion descending!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly tribtion??¡±

    ¡°Madam Bai, what did you say? This is the heavenly tribtion??¡±

    ¡°Sovereign is really going to advance? But¡­ this¡­ how is this possible?¡±

    Hearing Huang Siluo¡¯s words, everyone regained their senses and started to scream, as each person was extremely shocked.

    Most of them were ninth stage realm peak practitioners, so they had more or less heard of the heavenly tribtion.

    It was said that during ancient times, when practitioners were about to advance into the tenth stage realm, they would cause an abnormality around the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi to form a heavenly tribtion! As long as they managed to pass the tests from the heavenly tribtion, they would be able to shed their mortal body and undergo transformation. The Profound Energy in their bodies would be more substantive and turn into azoth.

    When it came to that stage, the Lower Realm couldn¡¯t amodate such a powerful existence so those tenth stage realm practitioners would be expelled from the Lower Realm¡¯s ne and ascend to God Realm.

    Although everyone heard of this matter, none of them had witnessed it for themselves.

    Soaring Heavens Continents had been enveloped by a demonic qi for more than ten thousand years and there was no way for them tomunicate with God Realm.

    In the past tens of thousands of years, not a single practitioner had been able to break through the restrain of the space barrier, to reach the legendary tenth stage realm!

    Now, could Li Moying possibly be¡­ could he be the first tenth stage realm top expert in these ten thousand years?

    How did Li Moying manage to do it?

    When Lord Zhan was at his peak, his ability was already very powerful. Moreover, he exhausted all his efforts and did so many bloody atrocities such as gathering so many talented practitioners¡¯ blood essence. But even so, all his efforts came to naught, and he wasn¡¯t able to ascend sessfully!

    Li Moying¡­ could he do it?

    Huang Siluo¡¯s gaze stopped on that crack which did not cease to stop expanding. Even though her eyes were bloodshot from staring at that piercing blinding electric currents, she didn¡¯t shift her gaze away at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on¡­ but, this electric current¡­ should mean Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s space barrier has already appeared a crack. The outer world¡¯s Heaven and Earth Profound Qi keep gushing in through that slit!¡±

    ¡°Slit?? But didn¡¯t Lord Zhan say that Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s space barrier was extremely solid and just based on a practitioner¡¯s Profound Energy, it was impossible to breakthrough? Even his Blood Moon Great Array wasn¡¯t able to st this demonic qi¡¯s barrier!¡± Bai Liufeng looked puzzled.

    Huang Siluo spoke in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s only something that I¡¯m guessing. It looks like Huang Zhanxiao tried to use the blood moon to impact the space barrier. Although he didn¡¯t manage to break through it directly, it did cause serious damage to the space barrier so the slit should be there. But now, Li Moying¡¯s cultivation underwent a great improvement, and he¡¯s already at the breaking point of the tenth stage realm. His aura emitted out of the slit and attracted the heavenly tribtion!¡±

 Chapter 2726 - Nine Stage Heavenly Tribulation (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2726: Nine Stage Heavenly Tribtion (6)</h4>

    ¡°The heavenly tribtion was blocked on the outside and had no way to enter Soaring Heavens Continent, so it could only squeeze the space barrier. That causes the original faint slit to crack even further. It¡¯s like someone squeezing an egg that already has a crack. It wouldn¡¯t take long to crack the shell.¡±

    Hearing Huang Siluo¡¯s exnation, everyone went silent for a moment, as all of them agreed with her saying.

    Indeed, this was the only way to exin this.

    But immediately after, they thought further about this and their expressions started to change.

    ¡°In that way, that two bolts of terrifying energy is¡­ the heavenly tribtion? Even with the space barrier in the way, it could still strike?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows furrowed as she asked.

    From the current situation, the person who was most concerned and worried was her!

    Although Li Moying¡¯s primordial spirit had merged into one, under such a critical situation whereby he was forced to break through and raise his cultivation was actually not stable at all.

    Moreover, his meridians and physical body were injured during the battle with Lord Zhan and he might not have totally recovered.

    Originally, everyone assumed that Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s space barrier was still intact. So if Li Moying wanted to breakthrough to the tenth stage realm, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy. He just needed to cultivate a few years and when Huang Yueli was almost at the ninth stage realm peak¡¯s bottleneck, the two of them would slowly find a way to break through the space barrier. There was more than enough time to do so.

    By then, Li Moying¡¯s injury would definitely have recovered.

    No one expected such an unexpected incident to happen¡­

    The space barrier was actually damaged and the Profound Qi fluctuations that Li Moying gave off during cultivating attracted the heavenly tribtion!

    In this way, Li Moying had no choice but to breakthrough to the tenth stage realm!

    Huang Yueli had read from some ancient manuals in the past. She knew that when practitioners were trying to break through to the tenth stage realm, it was a major event and an extremely difficult task, even if it was in God Realm!

    Ancient god n¡¯s bloodline was much stronger and since birth, they were able to cultivate to the ninth stage realm easily without any risks. The difference in innate talents only affected the cultivation speed. But no matter what the innate talent was, there was no risk during advancement. And that was the main reason why Li Moying and Huang Yueli had such a simple time advancing through the realms.

    But it was different when it came to the tenth stage realm. This was the first checkpoint that god n practitioners faced.

    Numerous god n practitioners smoothly cultivated until ninth stage realm peak but when they were advancing into tenth stage realm, they would meet with the biggest hurdle in their entire life!

    It was fine if they just couldn¡¯t break through it.

    The worst was that they were already right at the doorstep of the tenth stage realm, but they weren¡¯t able to go through because of the heavenly tribtion!

    Many god n practitioners sustained serious injuries when they tried to pass through the heavenly tribtion. Some lost consciousness and were not able to recover even after thousands of years, whereas others simply died on the spot!

    So to therge families in God Realm, whenever there were disciples in the n who were advancing to the tenth stage realm, it was a major event. So they would prepare loads of god relics and medicinal pills for supplementary use. They would also assign the n¡¯s Elders to protect them. Through various measures, they were able to guarantee the n¡¯s talents to advance smoothly.

    But now, Li Moying was in Soaring Heavens Continent. So it was impossible to get the n¡¯s Elders to stand guard and protect him.

    Moreover, he only had an Amethyst Light Sword with him. The other ninth tier Profound Armaments had already been melted by the Blood Moon Great Array during the intense battle with Lord Zhan.

 Chapter 2727 - Nine Stage Heavenly Tribulation (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2727: Nine Stage Heavenly Tribtion (7)</h4>

    Moreover, even if those ninth tier Profound Armaments were still around, it probably would be of much use when facing the heavenly tribtion.

    Adding on to the condition of Li Moying right now¡­

    Huang Yueli was feeling apprehensive.

    Bai Liufeng felt a little jealous when he saw his obedient daughter getting so worried about that stink brat. But above all, he was feeling sorry for her.

    They had finally gotten rid of Lord Zhan and relieved the hidden dangers. It had just been a few days of peace when this sort of situation happened again.

    Bai Liufeng walked up and hugged Huang Yueli. He spoke softly, ¡°Lass Li, don¡¯t worry. I can tell that the brat¡¯s innate talent is extremely high. Moreover, he has a rich battle experience where he can remain calm even during crucial moments. He is a true top expert. Although this happened so suddenly, I¡¯m sure he will be able to get through it safely.¡±

    Hearing that, not only was sheforted, her expression turned into worries.

    Even if she was confident in Li Moying, but that was after all a heavenly tribtion!

    He blinked and pushed Bai Liufeng aside. Then she turned to Huang Siluo as she humbly pleaded for help. ¡°Mother, what do you¡­ think Moying¡¯s situation is right now? How much possibility does he hold, to be able to pass through this heavenly tribtion safely?¡±

    Without a doubt, Huang Siluo had the most understanding of the God Realm among everyone present.

    She had never been to God Realm, but as Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Holy Maiden, she had read numerous ancient manuals. Compared to her, even Huang Yueli was like a bumpkin.

    Huang Siluo could tell that her daughter was worried so she wanted tofort her. ¡°Lass Li, don¡¯t you believe in your husband? I can tell that Moying has exceptional innate talent and luck. He is outstanding in every way and will have great achievements when he is God Realm. He¡¯s merely advancing into the tenth stage realm now so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem. Moreover, I¡¯ve seen his recent cultivation situation and somehow I feel that¡­ he doesn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary human race, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°I suspect Moying might have the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s bloodline. We had once entered the Cloudy Qilin Mystic Region and almost died inside. Later on¡­¡±

    She narrated the situation back then when she and Li Moying were in the mystic region.

    Huang Siluo¡¯s eyes widened as she said astonishedly, ¡°You say¡­. Moying is a part of the Cloudy Qilin n??¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded. ¡°It should be so.¡± She noticed that Huang Siluo didn¡¯t look very well and asked anxiously, ¡°Mother, is something wrong?¡±

    Huang Siluo paused and after a while, she continued, ¡°Nothing, I am only a little surprised. I did not expect the Cloudy Qilin n to have bloodlines in Soaring Heavens Continent as well.¡±

    What Huang Siluo was thinking about was something else.

    Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix Race had been mortal foes in God Realm. Although they were not at the point where they would kill each other when they met, they did not interact at all. As for intermarriages, that was unheard of¡­

    If Li Moying was really from the Cloudy Qilin n, then when Huang Yueli went to God Realm with him, there might be grave trouble¡­

    But that thought merely shed past Huang Siluo¡¯s mind. She did not say much about it.

    After all, Soaring Heavens Continent and God Realm were cut off for at least more than ten thousand years.

    Perhaps after such a long time, Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix Rave might have already reconciled? Then there was no need to add more worries for Lass Li.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mind was focused totally on Li Moying so she could not tell that Huang Siluo¡¯s tone sounded weird.

    She stared fixedly at Li Moying who was in mid-air, hands clenched into fists.

 Chapter 2728 - Nine Stage Heavenly Tribulation (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2728: Nine Stage Heavenly Tribtion (8)</h4>

    The crack in the sky became longer and thicker. Moreover, it also started to split into several tiny cracks which formed cracks that resembled a spider web.

    The amount of Heaven and Earth Profound Qi that leaked through increased and was bing denser!

    A huge amount of energy is suspended above the freezing zone¡¯s skies!

    From the energy field radiated a huge amount of energy. It was extremely powerful so even if Huang Yueli and the others stood a distance away, they were starting to feel the immense pressure. Sweat started to fill their foreheads.

    It was imaginable how much pressure Li Moying, who was directly standing under that energy field, was taking on!

    But his expression remained unchanged from the start to the end. He stood tall and unsheathed his sharp de!

    Li Moying was holding on to the Amethyst Light Sword, awaiting the next heavenly tribtion to descend!

    In the energy field, several bolts of electric currents kept shining. Suddenly the energy seeped out and the entire energy field contracted toward the outside!

    Huang Siluo¡¯s gaze sparkled and she called out sharply, ¡°Everyone, quickly retreat! We¡¯re still too near!¡±

    Everyone heard that and moved swiftly. They started to retreat to a distance far away from the energy field! Bai Liufeng did not forget to carry his dumbstruck daughter away.

    At the same time, the energy field copsed!

    The huge amount of energy contained in it started to spurt out like surging waves!

    Li Moying¡¯s thunder zone might be powerful but under such intense electric currents, he seemed slightly fragile. It seemed like a little boat in a storm that might copse at any moment!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was pounding wildly!

    However, the man in the thunder zone did not express any changes. He merely raised the long sword in his hand and with that, his figure shed. He charged directly towards the heavenly thunder!

    ¡°ng¡ª¡±

    Two bursts of thunder attributed energies crashed in mid-air, giving off a deafening metal striking sound!

    At the same time, the huge amount of energy that was unleashed from the crash turned into a blinding ray of light, which repossessed everyone¡¯s sight once again.

    Luckily, everyone was slightly prepared. Although all of them were cutting a sorry sight, they managed to evade the remnant impact from the heavenly tribtion and did not suffer many injuries.

    After the light disappeared, everyone looked in Li Moying¡¯s direction.

    Momentarily, they were all stunned.

    ¡°What the, it¡¯s not true right? Li Moying that fellow¡­ is he still human?¡± Liu Buyan eximed as he rubbed his eyes.

    Bai Liufeng said in surprise, ¡°That Li brat is actually so powerful? He can take on the heavenly thunder? Was an ancient god n¡¯s bloodline that powerful?¡±

    Even though Li Moying had retracted his long sword, he remained vignt.

    But there wasn¡¯t any injury on him at all. Even that thunder zone which seemed as though it was about to be crushed was also in one piece.

    Evidently, the heavenly tribtion which he took on didn¡¯t pose any difficulty to him at all. In fact, he did it with ease.

    Seeing this, Huang Yueli finally eased her anxious heart.

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu were ted. ¡°I did not expect Sovereign¡¯s ability to reach this standard! It¡¯s as though the heavenly tribtion could do nothing to him! Looks like he will be able to advance into tenth stage realm today!¡±

    They had just finished speaking and their lingering sound was still reverberating when a loud noise was heard from the sky. It resembled the sound of metal shattering in unbroken session!

    Everyone turned and looked towards the direction of the sound and instantly revealed a shocked look!

    The spider-web-like cracks were swiftly extending, and at the same time, they started to disappear inrge pieces¡­

 Chapter 2729 - Nine Stage Heavenly Tribulation (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2729: Nine Stage Heavenly Tribtion (9)</h4>

    Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s space barrier finally could not take on the outer world¡¯s pressure. It looked as though it was about to shatterpletely¡­

    Not long after, a huge hole appeared above the Northern Ice Fields.

    The outer world¡¯s Heaven and Earth Profound Qi started to surge in from the hole, as it spread across the surroundings!

    To a practitioner, such pure Profound Qi was a kind of nourishing enjoyment. To be enveloped in such thick Heavenly and Earth Profound Qi was something that all practitioners hoped to obtain.

    Huang Yueli and the others had been injured by the heavenly tribtions¡¯ remnant impact but when the Heavenly and Earth Profound Qi flowed in, they felt the injuries on them lessening.

    ¡°Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s space barrier¡­ is really broken¡­¡± Huang Siluo looked up in the sky and muttered to herself.

    Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s thousands of years of pursuit had finally materialized¡­

    s, there were only two people in Sacred Phoenix Race who reaped the benefits from this.

    But without the space barrier¡¯s obstruction, Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s practitioners could see the benefits clearly as their cultivation speeds were raised greatly!

    So, Liu Buyan and the others were rtively excited. Looks like they were not far from ascending!

    Huang Yueli was not influenced by their excitement. Her gaze remained fixed on Li Moying alone, as she paid close attention to his advancement situation.

    After the space barrier was shattered, the obstruction on the horizon disappeared and the original space barrier which blocked out the tribtion clouds appeared right in front of her again.

    This tribtion cloud was really out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    The crack in the space barrier was already ten feet long and it continued to expand. But it was still impossible to reveal the true look of the tribtion cloud.

    Whereas for the bolts of energy that were attached to the tribtion cloud, there was not only thunder attributed energy alone. It was also mixed with other attributed energies. The fusion of those energies instantly formed an energy field, which was a hundred times stronger than the one that seeped in through the crack earlier!

    ¡°This¡­ this is too terrifying!¡±

    After Cang Po Jun and the others calmed down, they jolted to see the tribtion cloud in the sky.

    ¡°How many stages are there in this heavenly tribtion? How strong would it be? If the energy in the tribtion cloud alles crashing down together¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces flushed white. Although they knew that Li Moying was Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Number One Expert, seeing this terrifying tribtion cloud still made everyone¡¯s heart pound. No one dared to say that Li Moying would be able to take it on.

    Moreover, everyone had another worry.

    If the heavenly tribtion that advanced into the tenth stage realm was that terrifying, then other than Li Moying, who else would be able to take it?

    It would definitely spell death for the rest of them!

    No wonder it was said that it was a hole for the god n¡¯s geniuses who were advancing to the tenth stage realm!

    Huang Siluo¡¯s expression was extremely grave as she spoke gravely, ¡°There¡¯s no certain number to how many bolts of heavenly tribtion there are, and it¡¯s rted to the practitioner¡¯s innate talent and potential! The stronger a practitioner¡¯s potential is, the more tribtions one would have to face! Ordinary practitioners would at most go through four or five stage heavenly tribtions whereas, for god n¡¯s god grade geniuses, they would definitely face the nine stage heavenly tribtions! Every stage of these heavenly tribtions would be stronger by tenfold for every additional stage!¡±

    ¡°Of course. The heavenly tribtion might be dangerous but if one could withstand so many stages, then the more heavenly tribtions they had to go through, the faster their ability would increase in the future! Ancient god n¡¯s geniuses all hope that they could face the nine stage heavenly tribtion.¡±

    Huang Siluo paused and looked at the sky. ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, Li Moying¡¯s heavenly tribtion should be nine stage!¡±

 Chapter 2730 - Nine Stage Heavenly Tribulation (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2730: Nine Stage Heavenly Tribtion (10)</h4>

    Nine stage heavenly tribtion!

    Actually, it was needless for Huang Siluo to say this because everyone had already expected it.

    Based on Li Moying¡¯s abnormal innate talent and ability, the heavenly tribtion he needed to face was the highest stage, without a doubt.

    However, when they heard Huang Siluo say it, everyone¡¯s heart thumped hard!

    Earlier that two stage heavenly tribtion¡¯s might was that everyone witnessed was horrifying strong!

    There were seven more stages and every stage would be stronger by tenfold more than thest¡­

    Based on this, it made everyone feel a chill run down their backs!

    Li Moying might be strong, but¡­ such terrifying heavenly tribtion raining down on him consecutively, could he really¡­ pull it through?

    Just as everyone was feeling bewildered and uneasy, the four stage heavenly tribtion had already descended!

    Without the obstruction of the space barrier, when the heavenly thunder descended, the aura was much stronger by several times. All the energy in Heaven and Earth seemed to be enveloped within and in a second, the sky turned dark with no light passing through!

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    The heavenly tribtion descended on Li Moying again!

    He remained the same as in previous times. Drawing out his sword, the thunder zone instantly exploded with energy, forming a thunder attributed curtain that linked Heaven and Earth!

    The heavenly tribtion was split in the middle by that curtain!

    Rampaging Heaven and Earth Profound Qi was isted and instantly routed, bing a surging Profound Qi shock wave in the surroundings.

    Huang Yueli and the rest of them have been forced to move a distance away.

    After the bright light vanished, Huang Yueli hurriedly looked in the direction where Li Moying was. She realized that Li Moying was standing perfectly fine in the middle of the thunder zone.

    As they were standing too far away, they could not see Li Moying¡¯s expression. But based on the energy fluctuations on the outer boundary of the thunder zone and Li Moying¡¯s position, they could tell that his situation wasn¡¯t too bad. At least there¡¯s no evident injury on him yet.

    From his looks, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to withstand a few more rounds of the heavenly thunder attacks.

    Everyone held their breaths as they waited for thest few heavenly tribtions to descend.

    The tribtion cloud in the sky grew darker and darker, as the energy gathered grew stronger and stronger.

    Not longter, five and six stage heavenly tribtion ensued as well.

    A deafening explosion resounded. Huang Yueli and the others were trying so hard to protect themselves that they couldn¡¯t spare any time to see how Li Moying resisted the heavenly tribtion.

    Fortunately, his power was far more incredible than what they had imagined. He held the Amethyst Light Sword and faced the heavenly tribtion calmly. His figure stood tall and did not falter at all, as though he would never be defeated!

    In a blink of an eye, six stage heavenly tribtion had passed.

    Meanwhile, the hole in the space barrier kept increasing and now, it had already enveloped the entire Northern Ice Fields.

    It was until now that everyone could finally see the entire tribtion cloud.

    A pitch dark tribtion cloud entangled with various kinds of attributed Heaven and Earth Profound Qi which floated in the air. It blocked out the sun and covered the sky, the size was asrge as the entire Northern Ice Fields!

    The amount of energy that was contained and gathered in this huge energy field was unimaginable!

    Everyone¡¯s hearts jumped to their throats again.

    ¡°Sovereign has already passed six stage heavenly tribtion. But¡­ there are another three¡­. Can he really¡­ do it?¡± Cang Po Jun asked worriedly in a whisper.

    Huang Yueli nodded firmly. ¡°Moying will definitely be able to do it!¡±

 Chapter 2731 - Heavenly Tribulation Ten Stage (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2731: Heavenly Tribtion Ten Stage (1)</h4>

    ¡°He has always been the strongest practitioner and the most outstanding genius. So there¡¯s nothing that he can¡¯t do! He will absolutely not die in the process of advancing to the tenth stage realm!¡±

    Huang Yueli sounded extremely firm.

    She wasn¡¯t just trying to convince Cang Po Jun by saying that. She really had confidence in Li Moying, right from the bottom of her heart.

    No one was clearer than her on how outstanding he was, or how much determination he had!

    She knew that Li Moying¡¯s future would be extremely astonishing. Breaking through to the tenth stage realm was just a small obstacle on his path ahead!

    The tribtion cloud in the sky congealed for a short moment.

    Everyone realized that there would be a short intermission after every three stages in the nine stage tribtion.

    So one, two, and three stage heavenly tribtion kept raining down together, but there was a rtively long period of dy between three and four stage heavenly tribtion. It seemed as though it was conserving sufficient energy for theter tribtion.

    After the energy gathered sessfully, a more terrifying and merciless attack would be waiting for the practitioner!

    A quarter of an hour passed by.

    In this short quarter of an hour, Huang Yueli and the surrounding practitioners felt that time was passing by slowly.

    Li Moying totally did not waste any time. The Profound Energy in his body kept flowing and the energy lost in the thunder domain was replenished at an astonishing speed.

    The space barrier had been torn and that made the heavenly tribtion might be brought to the extreme. At the same time, it allowed Li Moying to attract even more Heaven and Earth Profound Qi!

    Even when the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi was scarce in Soaring Heavens Continent, he had sufficient innate talent to construct the mighty thunder domain. Now that the Profound Qi intensity was lifted tenfold, the amount of energy he could use had also increased!

    The tribtion cloud¡¯s energy field that enveloped it had finallypleted the energy gathering process.

    A bolt of prative electric current came crashing down towards Li Moying¡¯s head at lightning speed!

    This bolt of electric current appeared too fast and too sudden. There weren¡¯t any pre-emptive signs at all!

    Even Huang Yueli and the others were shocked. Luckily they had already made use of the short quarter of an hour to set up a simple defensive array, allowing them to barely block off the remnant power of the heavenly tribtion.

    Everyone looked at Li Moying after the blinding light disappeared.

    They saw his original straight figure sway a little. He was still holding the Amethyst Light Sword tightly in his right hand, but he was also showing signs of a slight tremble.

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw him!

    ¡ª Li Moying was injured!

    Although he managed to persist until seven stage heavenly tribtion and only suffered a slight injury, this was a shocking achievement that the other practitioners found hard to imagine.

    But following that, he still had to take on two more bolts of heavenly tribtion!

    Even though he suffered a small injury, it would be a huge obstacle for the next few tribtions that he had to take¡­

    Everyone was feeling extremely nervous.

    However, before they could even talk about it, brightness and darkness overcame Heaven and Earth in a sh!

    Eight stage heavenly tribtion!

    There was a slight pause of three breaths and eight stage heavenly tribtion came crashing down soon after!

    Three breaths were not even enough to pant, not to mention working up the recuperation work! In fact, Li Moying might not react in time, with no way to fight against the heavenly tribtion¡¯s might!

 Chapter 2732 - Heavenly Tribulation Tenth Stage (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2732: Heavenly Tribtion Tenth Stage (2)</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s mind went nk.

    While they were perplexed, the eight stage heavenly tribtion crashed onto Li Moying¡¯s head!

    ¡°Rumble~~¡±

    A loud ear-splitting sound that seemed to split the entire continent apart kept ringing.

    Huang Yueli felt her eardrums about to rupture. It took a long moment before there was another short moment of peace.

    She hurriedly opened her eyes to look at Li Moying.

    His condition looked much worse than before. His waist was half bent, his hand clutching his chest and blood was slowly trickling down the corner of his lips.

    Evidently, his injury had worsened. This time, it even injured his internal organs and meridians!

    The nine stage heavenly tribtion¡­ was going to be stronger by tenfold than what he had just taken on!

    Even when Li Moying was at his peak, he might not be able to withstand it. What more about now?

    Huang Yueli felt her heart pounding so fast that it was about to stop!

    No matter how steady her character was, or how much confidence she had in Li Moying¡¯s ability, she absolutely could not maintain her cool when seeing her husband facing a life and death test!

    However, she had no idea what to do.

    The nine stage heavenly tribtion came faster than the eight!

    It merely took a breath¡¯s time when Heaven and Earth have recharged with rampant energy once again!

    This time, Huang Yueli and the others deeply felt what was known as the destructive power!

    The sky instantly darkened and all the brightness seemed to have disappeared. Strong impact came spiraling out from all directions!

    Their defensive array copsedpletely at first instant and all of them were thrown onto the ground by this burst of energy!

    Explosion, banging sounds and the wind intertwined and reverberated through the skies.

    Not knowing how much time had passed, everything returned to its usual silence.

    Huang Yueli awoke to discover that she had been covered by a thickyer of snow and frost. Apparently, the rampant energy attracted by the nine stage heavenly tribtion caused the surrounding existence to turn into ashes!

    She anxiously used Profound Energy to push away theyer of snow on her head and climb out. Ignoring the pain in her body, she ran swiftly towards the freezing zone where Li Moying wasst seen!

    At this moment, the entire freezing had turned into ttened grounds.

    When the blood moon descended previously, although Snow Phoenix Pce was damaged, there were still some rubbles and remains left. But now, these hadpletely disappeared. All that was left were ck ash and crystal clear snow, which became extremely dirty mud.

    On the ground, multiple deep cracks which resembled spider webs extended from far.

    Amid these cracks was the energy which the nine stage heavenly tribtion carried earlier.

    Huang Yueli worked up all the Profound Energy and using body movements and Profound Skills, she ran forward at full speed.

    She only had one thought in mind, ¡°Li Moying, you cannot die. Don¡¯t let anything happen to you!!¡±

    Finally, when she was approaching the original position where Snow Phoenix Pce was, she saw a blurry figure appearing on the ne.

    Li Moying half knelt on the snowy ground, his entire body covered in blood.

    But he did not totally fall. He used his left hand to prop himself up, hoping to stand up on the snowy ground again.

    His other hand that gripped the Amethyst Light Sword tightly had turned extremely fragile. It was full of cracks.

 Chapter 2733 - Heavenly Tribulation Tenth Stage (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2733: Heavenly Tribtion Tenth Stage (3)</h4>

    Li Moying used the sword to support his body, hoping to borrow strength from it to stand up. Whoever knew that the Amethyst Light Sword suddenly gave off a ¡°cracking¡± sound. In an instant, it turned into a pile of scrap metal.

    He went into a short nk as he looked at his right hand.

    This Amethyst Light Sword was the proof of he and Huang Yueli¡¯s renewed rtionship, and also the first gift that he received from her.

    He did not expect it to bepletely damaged after so soon¡­

    He was still shaking when he suddenly heard the youngdy burst into tears.

    ¡°Moying! Moying! Are you alright? You¡¯re still alive, that¡¯s great! That¡¯s really great!¡±

    Hurried footsteps rang and not too longter, the youngdy¡¯s petite body hugged his muscr back. She also buried her face into his neck as she kept rubbing it.

    ¡°Moying, you scared me to death!! Luckily, I know that you¡¯re the most awesome. Even the nine stage heavenly tribtion cannot stop you!¡±

    The little fox¡¯s sweet, melodious voice rang, making Li Moying feel tenderness in his heart.

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t hugging him very tightly, but he could still feel the pain from the wound on his back from heavenly thunder. But even so, he didn¡¯t push her aside. Instead, his lips curled slightly as he enjoyed the youngdy getting close to him.

    After sometimeter, the Profound energy in his body resumed a little and he lifted his hand, cing it on Huang Yueli¡¯s little hand which was on his waist.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, I¡¯m fine. The heavenly tribtion has already ended so you don¡¯t need to worry¡­ cough cough!¡±

    He opened his mouth to discover that his voice was hoarse. It seemed as though his internal organs had been injured so when he talked, his chest hurt.

    On hearing his voice, Huang Yueli quickly reacted and loosened her hug. She turned to face him and did not dare to touch him recklessly. Instead, she squatted next to him and carefully checked on his wounds.

    There were several deep wounds on his body that had been caused by the heavenly tribtion.

    Although these were superficial injuries, they looked extremely malicious. Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was aching for him.

    ¡°Moying, is it painful? I¡¯ll apply some medication for you, so bear with it¡­¡±

    She took out thest remaining bit of wound medication and treated his injuries with care.

    At this moment, Bai Liufeng and the others had already walked over. Although Li Moying¡¯s injury was rather serious, it wasn¡¯t very life-threatening. Moreover, his consciousness was very clear and every one revealed a joyous expression.

    ¡°Sovereign, you¡¯re really¡­ too incredible! It was such a powerful nine stage heavenly tribtion and you got through it! From today onwards, your ability will have a major improvement. This Subordinate will first congratte Sovereign!¡± Cang Po Jun said happily.

    Even Bai Liufeng nodded his head and said, ¡°Li Moying, your innate talent is indeed outstanding! After you¡¯ve passed through this stage, you will have a bright future ahead of you!¡±

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he walked up and started to treat Li Moying¡¯s injuries along with Huang Yueli.

    Only Huang Siluo kept observing their surroundings. Then she suddenly frowned as she stood at a distance away.

    Bai Liufeng looked up and saw her half-dazed look. He asked in surprise, ¡°Siluo, what¡¯s the matter? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Were you injured by the remnant impact of the heavenly tribtion?¡±

    She shook her head and hesitated a little, then said, ¡°Something feels off. The nine stage heavenly tribtion is already over so Li Moying should have broken through to the tenth stage realm. But¡­ why hasn¡¯t he ascended yet?¡±

 Chapter 2734 - Heavenly Tribulation Tenth Stage (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2734: Heavenly Tribtion Tenth Stage (4)</h4>

    Hearing Huang Siluo¡¯s words, everyone was stunned.

    All of them were so concerned about Li Moying¡¯s safety that none of them thought of this at all

    Moreover, it had been ten thousand years since the practitioners in Soaring Heavens Continent broke through the tenth stage realm. No one had the experience so they subconsciously neglected the most crucial problem.

    It was only until this moment when everyone realized that¡ª after breaking through to the tenth stage realm, none of the practitioners would be able to stay in the lower realm. They had to ascend to the God Realm!

    Those who had realized that all looked at Li Moying in shock.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart started pounding wildly once again¡­

    Ascend to God Realm!

    That was right. After Li Moying advanced into the tenth stage realm, he naturally had to ascend to the God Realm.

    For so many years, she and Li Moying had worked hard to cultivate. They kept looking for opportunities trying to break through, all for only one motive!

    To climb to the peak of the cultivation, they had to head to God Realm, in a more spaciousnd so that they could disy their ability and attain even higher achievement!

    But¡­ this meant that she and Li Moying¡­ had to separate!

    Amid the daze, Huang Yueli¡¯s mind shed past this thought. But somehow it felt like a distant matter. Never in her wildest dream did she expect this day toe so swiftly and so suddenly!

    They got married not too long ago, and they had only consummated barely two weeks ago¡­

    Moreover, even during the days after they got married, they spent most of their time cultivating in order to save Huang Siluo. So they didn¡¯t have much time together at all.

    Huang Yueli stared nkly at Li Moying as multiple thoughts shed past her mind.

    But she didn¡¯t say a thing.

    Ascending to God Realm was something that the both of them had to do, and it was necessary to take this step!

    She would not allow her own selfishness to impend Li Moying¡¯s future development!

    This wasn¡¯t anyone¡¯s fault. If she had to me someone, it would be herself for not having enough ability. Her cultivation speed wasn¡¯t fast enough and she could not apany Li Moying to ascend together!

    Although that was the truth, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shed past a hint of sorrow.

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze was fixed on her face so he naturally saw the minute expression that she made.

    He squeezed her hand gently and said softly, ¡°Li¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t feel as though I¡¯m about to ascend anytime. In fact¡­¡± he suddenly stopped and frowned, as though he couldn¡¯tprehend the situation.

    Huang Siluo asked relentlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have the feeling of ascending? How is that possible? A low-level ne could not possibly amodate tenth stage realm practitioners, and this ismon knowledge within Heaven and Earth! Numerous nes in virtual space had verified this point, so you can¡¯t be an exception! What on earth had gone wrong? How do you feel?¡±

    Li Moying furrowed his brows as he allowed his Profound Energy to go one entire round through his meridians. Then he replied, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be my misperception. I somehow feel that¡­ I haven¡¯t broken through the realm? My current cultivation has indeed been raised, but aspared to the ancient manuals recorded in the tenth stage realm, there seems to be a huge difference¡­¡±

    As he said that, he started to work up his Profound Energy and somehow, he had this feeling that something wasn¡¯t quite right.

    The others kept looking at Li Moying and they felt something was off as well.

    Although everyone did not know much about breaking through to the tenth stage realm, at the very least they knew that tenth stage realm practitioners had to ascend!

    Li Moying¡¯s current situation was indeed very strange.

 Chapter 2735 - Heavenly Tribulation Tenth Stage (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2735: Heavenly Tribtion Tenth Stage (5)</h4>

    Huang Yueli said worriedly, ¡°Moying, why don¡¯t you let me take your pulse? Could it be that you were seriously injured earlier when you were trying to cross the heavenly tribtion, causing too much damage to your meridians? Hence this resulted in you being unable to advance?¡±

    She stretched out her slender fingers and ced them on Li Moying¡¯s pulse.

    His strong pulse was felt through the tips of her fingers.

    ¡°¡­strange. Other than a slight deficit in his blood essence, Moying¡¯s body is perfectly fine. The damage on his meridians isn¡¯t very serious and it is continuing to auto-recuperate¡­ what exactly is the problem? Senior Brother, why don¡¯t you¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she heard Huang Siluo gasp as she interrupted.

    ¡°Quickly over there quickly! What is that??¡±

    Everyone was shocked and quickly lifted their chins, as their eyes moved to the direction where she was pointing to!

    In the sky, an overcast shadow was slowly drifting over from a corner and it was now right about their heads!

    Originally after the nine stage heavenly tribtion was over, the tribtion clouds which hovered over the Northern Ice Fields had already disappeared. The sky was blue without any clouds in the vicinity.

    As the space barrier which enveloped Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s skies was already torn apart, it continued to peel off from the outside. So the sky looked clearer than before!

    It seemed like a clear sky after the rain.

    But now, when everyone was focused on Li Moying, another tribtion cloud appeared above them! Moreover, no one knew when this tribtion cloud appeared!

    By the time they discovered that, the energy around them had started to turn rampant again. The raging wind caused an ear-piercing sound, as though gold stones were being cut open. One¡¯s heart quivered upon hearing those noises.

    ¡°This¡­ what is going on?¡± Liu Buyan raised his head and looked at the sky. He discovered that his voice was trembling when he spoke.

    Even though this tribtion cloud was still rather far away, but the enormous energy which formed a pressurizing feel was enough to make ninth stage realm peak practitioners tremble with fright!

    This tribtion cloud wasn¡¯t as huge as the nine stage heavenly tribtion earlier. It was just a small piece, but it was sufficient to cover the small area above their heads.

    However, the energy it gathered was far more than that huge tribtion cloud!

    Moreover, exactly because this tribtion cloud waspressed, the amount of rampant energy that was being suppressed, collected, and gathered formed a strange energy field. The energy contained in it was not only coagted and pure, but it also carried an indescribable pressure!

    The small tribtion cloud congealed from the void space, and slowly descended upon them.

    Following its slow descent, everyone could feel the pressure increasing. Shortly after, Huang Siluo and Cang Po Jun who had slightly weaker cultivations had already turned pale. They felt a dull feeling in their chests and their legs turned soft. It was difficult to stand firm.

    Bai Liufeng hurriedly held on to his beloved wife¡¯s waist, allowing her to lean next to him. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous here, we can¡¯t continue to stay here, quick! Everyone follow me and leave this ce right now!¡±

    Liu Buyan and the others had the same idea in mind, hence they quickly followed Bai Liufeng and his wife¡¯s footsteps.

    However, they had just taken a few steps when they realized that their team was short of two people.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying did not follow them!

 Chapter 2736 - Heavenly Tribulation Tenth Stage (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2736: Heavenly Tribtion Tenth Stage (6)</h4>

    Bai Liufeng was rmed and hurriedly turned around to see Huang Yueli holding onto Li Moying¡¯s waist tightly, refusing to let go.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased tightly as he tried to push her away.

    But Huang Yueli used Profound Energy in her hands and she hugged him very tightly. If he forcibly wrestled her hands away, he would definitely hurt her badly. To this, Li Moying was totally at his wits¡¯ end.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, what are you doing? Quickly go with Father-inw and the others to leave this ce! It¡¯s really very dangerous here!¡±

    Huang Yueli bit her lip and said, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you leaving? I can tell that you¡¯re not prepared to leave. You¡¯re intending to stay here alone?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze dimmed, as his expression turned grim and determined.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to remain here! But don¡¯t you start letting your thoughts run wild. It¡¯s not because I want to protect you all or whatever, but because¡­ this tribtion cloud was attracted because of me! No matter where I go, I cannot avoid it. Moreover, I need to pass its test, because¡­¡±

    Li Moying paused for a moment and lifted his chin as he looked at the horizon, ¡°The Profound Energy in my body has been controlled by this tribtion cloud and every inch of my meridians are crying out! I finally realized the reason why I am unable to ascend even after passing through the nine stage heavenly tribtion. Because I¡¯ve been waiting¡­ for thest round of the tribtion!¡±

    ¡°Thest round?¡±

    Hearing that, even Huang Siluo¡¯s eyes widened as she stood on the spot in a daze.

    Liu Buyan and the others were tongue-tied with a dazed look on their faces. ¡°Wait¡­ Wait, what¡¯s called thest round of heavenly tribtion? Earlier wasn¡¯t that already the nine stage heavenly tribtion? Hasn¡¯t everything ended? Why is there still one more round? Don¡¯t tell me that there is the ten stage heavenly tribtion??¡±

    Li Moying pursed his lips and did not answer her.

    Even he doesn¡¯t know why this was happening.

    In all the ancient manuals that he read, it only recorded nine stage heavenly tribtion and more stages of heavenly tribtion were totally unheard of!

    What ten stage heavenly tribtion, he had never heard of such a thing!

    But even though the cloud with so much energy above his head might look a little smaller, it was genuine and it might be even stronger than the previous cloud!

    He knew clearly that to truly breakthrough to the tenth stage realm, he must take on this test!

    Huang Siluo fell into Bai Liufeng¡¯s arms, as though she had suffered extreme shock. She kept muttering irresolutely, ¡°Ten stage heavenly tribtion¡­ ten stage heavenly tribtion¡­ could it really exist?¡±

    Her voice might be soft, but everyone there was a first rate practitioner. Even though they couldn¡¯t understand the logic, but when they heard what she said, all of them started to ask relentlessly.

    ¡°Madam Bai, do you know what¡¯s going on? Could it be that there¡¯s really the ten stage heavenly tribtion?¡±

    Huang Siluo sighed deeply and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know as well¡­ it¡¯s just that I had once taken a nce at a tattered, iplete ancient record. It said that even in God Realm, only those geniuses in every few ten thousand years would experience the ten stage heavenly tribtion¡­ moreover there was only one ancient record with this content. In the past, I used to think that it was just a legend. Today, I¡¯ve finally witnessed it with my own eyes¡­¡±

    She lifted her head and looked at Li Moying in the distance, and her emotions started to beplicated.

    Her son-inw, Li Moying, had been handpicked by her daughter, Huang Yueli.

    Originally she was a little worried, not knowing how good Huang Yueli¡¯s foresight was.

    Whoever knew that her foresight was ridiculously urate!

 Chapter 2737 - Heavenly Tribulation Tenth Stage (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2737: Heavenly Tribtion Tenth Stage (7)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    She picked casually and chose such an unsurpassable, excellent genius as her husband!

    Moreover, he happened to be from the Cloudy Qilin n¡­

    Everyone looked at Li Moying, feeling a mixture of emotions. Shock, admiration, worship, praise¡­

    His power was practically out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Every single time everyone assumed that he had reached his limit, he would reflect an even stronger side of him, which made everyone unable to believe in their own eyes!

    They stayed in a daze for a short moment but regained their senses shortly after.

    Because the small tribtion cloud in the sky continued to descend. Although the speed wasn¡¯t very fast, every single time it descended, it would absorb the surrounding Heaven and Earth Profound Qi, containing it into its energy field.

    Hence, the energy field¡¯s energy kept on increasing and it was also bing brighter and brighter. Like a burning ball of shooting stars, fleeting across the horizon¡­

    Huang Siluo and the others weren¡¯t able to take on this suppression and out of no choice, they could only choose to leave instantly!

    Before they left, Bai Liufeng did not forget to turn back and beckon to Huang Yueli, ¡°Lass Li, why are you still there? Quicklye along with us and leave this ce! If you¡¯re slightly slower, it will be toote!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say a word and hugged Li Moying¡¯s waist tightly. She even buried her face into his arms.

    When Bai Liufeng saw that he grew anxious and said, ¡°Lass Li, what on earth are you doing? You heard it for yourself, this is Li Moying¡¯s heavenly tribtion! If he wants to breakthrough to the tenth stage realm, he must go through this stage! This is a test that he must face alone! You can¡¯t help him at all!¡±

    Li Moying grabbed her shoulders and tried to push her away. His voice was filled with anxiety and frustration.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, quickly go! You¡¯re only in the ninth stage realm, you really can¡¯t help me! Don¡¯t worry, your husband isn¡¯t that weak. It¡¯s just a test to breakthrough to the tenth stage realm, I will definitely be able to do it safely! Alright, you¡¯d better leave quickly. I really can¡¯t stay calm with you here!¡±

    He swiftly said and didn¡¯t loosen his grip on her. He tried using the carrot and the stick, hoping that he could push Huang Yueli out of the energy field¡¯s boundary!

    But Huang Yueli spoke in a whisper, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. You¡¯ve suffered such a serious injury earlier and the only half God relic that you have is also damaged. Based on your current state, are you intending to advance to the tenth stage realm? Just one bolt of heavenly thunder and it is enough to strike you to death! You want me to watch you die?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s breathing took a pause!

    He didn¡¯t expect Huang Yueli to be so sensitive, to be able to tell his genuine situation just by looking at him!

    He had obviously¡­ acted very naturally. He didn¡¯t give himself away at all, did he?

    How on earth could she tell?

    In reality, it was just like what Huang Yueli had said. He didn¡¯t have the certainty that he could pass through the tenth stage realm. Or to be precise, he had no assurance at all!

    Even though he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, but just thinking about it, he knew that it was a major thing for God Realm¡¯s geniuses to attract ten stage heavenly tribtion. They should be the peerless geniuses which therge powerhouses sought to nurture. To help them pass through the toughest test, there would be numerous god relics, medicinal pills, and other resources. There would also be many guardians and they would never allow the genius to take on the challenge alone.

    But Li Moying¡¯s situation was on the extreme end of the extreme.

    Based on his current state, it would be a miracle if he could pass through the ten stage heavenly tribtion!

 Chapter 2738 - Heavenly Tribulation Tenth Stage (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2738: Heavenly Tribtion Tenth Stage (8)</h4>

    Li Moying¡¯s eyelids drooped as he gazed at the youngdy in his arms. His adam¡¯s apple slid up and down, finding it hard to open his mouth.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, I¡­ I have my way! You¡¯d better leave this ce as soon as possible! Based on your current cultivation, you totally can¡¯t help me and you will distract me instead¡­¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli bit her lips and showed an obvious upset look.

    Li Moying felt sour but he didn¡¯t know if he could pass through this tribtion. Perhaps he might be separated from Huang Yueli once again. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to disappoint her in this kind of moment, but¡­

    If she still won¡¯t leave, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live!

    Just as the both of them were tangled, the tribtion cloud in the sky was descending faster now. The distance between it and their heads was only a few thousand meters away.

    Under such a short distance, the surrounding air had already turned into a rampant energy vortex. Moreover, it was taking in more and more energy. This kind of energy was already enough to make a ninth stage realm peak practitioner throw up blood and die immediately!

    Even Bai Liufeng was unable to block it off. He forcibly carried Huang Siluo who was unwilling to leave, bringing her far, far away.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body had been strengthened by a great deal after she merged with the Sky Phoenix Ring. She was even more robust than many tenth stage realm practitioners in God Realm Otherwise, she would have exploded long ago!

    Even so, herplexion turned pale and her chest kept heaving up and down, as though she couldn¡¯t take it any longer!

    The situation was grim and Li Moying felt extremely anxious. ¡°Li¡¯er, listen to me, quickly leave!¡±

    He had no other choice now. For Huang Yueli¡¯s safety, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else. His hands locked onto Huang Yueli¡¯s slender waist and were prepared to push her away with brute force!

    Even if he identally hurt her, it would be better than letting her die in this ce!

    But when he was just about to make his move, a sharp cry appeared from the sky!

    This sound seemed to tear the air apart, making everyone¡¯s eardrums rupture!

    At the same time, the suppression that they were feeling instantly increased multiple times!

    The small tribtion cloud in the sky suddenly descended. Like a bolt of lightning, it crashed right onto their heads!

    Li Moying was caught off guard and he could only use his instinct to expand the thunder domain!

    Intense thunder attributed energy kept expanding swiftly, forming a light screen that was made out of energy. It crashed right into the impending powerful energy!

    Even though they were pressed for time, Li Moying was able to control his Profound Energy at will. He quickly worked it up and unleashed the remaining energy that he could muster!

    To protect the youngdy in his arms, he had already used up all his ace which he had umted over the two lifetimes!

    Millions of energy exploded around him.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª!!¡±

    A deafening ear-splitting explosion was heard!

    Li Moying¡¯s thunder attributed energy and the tribtion cloud collided, giving off continuous explosions. Under the immense energy shes, the entire Northern Ice Field went from light to dark several times. Rampant energy wrecked the ce, making it like a living hell!

    Li Moying had barely blocked off the first wave of energy from the tribtion cloud, not allowing it to crash down on them immediately!

    But two bursts of energy were in a stalemate. The tribtion cloud¡¯s energy was endless, as though there was no limit to it. It kept on charging downwards!

    Li Moying had to try his best to keep blocking the impact from the sky. If he were to rx slightly, the tribtion cloud would immediately drop on the ground, wrapping him and Huang Yueli in it and tearing them apart¡­

 Chapter 2739 - I will be waiting for you (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2739: I will be waiting for you (1)</h4>

    But Li Moying¡¯s Profound Energy wasn¡¯t abundant.

    The previous nine stage heavenly tribtions had already exhausted a great deal of his physical strength and Profound Energy. He was even injured seriously. If not for his strong determination, he might already have fallen.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t have so many medicinal pills like those God Realm geniuses to replenish his physical strength. The only pills he had were given by Liu Buyan and it had all been eaten long ago!

    Under such circumstances, he would notst for more than 20 breaths!

    This short amount of time was not enough to protect the youngdy in his arms, not to mention that crossing this heavenly tribtion!

    Not long after, Li Moying sensed his energy depletedpletely. His spine started to bend over as though it was about to break!

    His eyes shed past a gloomy look and suddenly raised his hand and slid past his forehead.

    His fingertips broke the skin between his eyebrows. In an instant, blood started to flow down towards his erect nose bridge!

    Li Moying¡­ was burning his inherent fated blood essence!

    When an ancient god n¡¯s blood essence was exposed to air, it would immediately turn into an icy blue color. Moreover, it burned fervently, agitating him so much as though his entire brain was about to explode!

    Following that, a ¡°buzz¡± sound was heard!

    In everyone¡¯s mind, it seemed like a heavy hammer that came crashing down on them. It made all of them feel a wave of dizziness!

    As for Li Moying¡¯s Profound Energy fluctuations, it grew several times in an instance!

    His thunder domain expanded and swiftly absorbed thunder attributed energy from the surrounding hundred miles.

    Right behind Li Moying was a ten feet tall Qilin manifestation that floated in mid-air!

    Bai Liufeng and the others looked at this scene in astonishment!

    Originally they assumed that Li Moying would not be able to hang on. No one knew what they should do at that moment. Whoever knew that based on a few drops of inherent fated blood essence, Li Moying actually disyed such great power!

    Huang Siluo gasped in astonishment, ¡°This is¡­ the Qilin manifestation! It really is the Qilin manifestation! Oh my god, Li Moying is a long-lost descendant of the Cloudy Qilin n!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t surprising if she was previously suspicious of what Huang Yueli had said, or perhaps she felt that Li Moying was only an ordinary bloodline of the Cloudy Qilin n. But now that the truth was right in front of her, it totally changed all her previous perceptions!

    To be able to call out the Qilin manifestation, this was the same as Huang Yueli being able to call out the Sacred Phoenix Reflection!

    Li Moying¡¯s ancestors should be a very important figures in the Cloudy Qilin n. Only those with the most powerful bloodline will be able to disy this!

    The Qilin manifestation slowly congealed and practically turned simr to a real body.

    Immediately following that, it bared its fangs and dashed into the clouds towards that tribtion cloud!

    More explosions rang consecutively.

    The Qilin manifestation¡¯s attack was ferocious and it was entwined with electric currents. Under its pressurizing steps, the tribtion cloud¡¯s energy was blocked in mid-air, totally unable to drop down further.

    ¡°Sovereign is really¡­ really too awesome! He indeed has the bloodline of the ancient Cloudy Qilin n!¡± Cang Po Yu gasped in admiration.

    Liu Buyan also clenched his fist tightly, ¡°Quickly, muster the spurt of energy and strike the tribtion cloud!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, stinky brat. Isn¡¯t the Cloudy Qilin n very powerful? Quickly pass through this heavenly tribtion and protect Lass Li properly!¡± Bai Liufeng didn¡¯t even dare to blink, as he watched the Qilin manifestation scuttling among the clouds, hoping that it would st the tribtion cloud with one w!

 Chapter 2740 - I will be waiting for you (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2740: I will be waiting for you (2)</h4>

    Even though everyone prayed, the reality was different from what they anticipated.

    Although the Qilin¡¯s manifestation kept charging at the tribtion cloud, the cloud was like a ck hole that kept absorbing the void space¡¯s energy. Every single time the Qilin¡¯s manifestation used up a part of the energy, it would be recharged in a short amount of time.

    The tribtion cloud¡¯s energy was boundless whereas Li Moying¡¯s inherent fated blood essence was limited.

    After persisting for a quarter of an hour, the blood essence in him was about to burn out and he wasn¡¯t able to support the energy which the manifestation needed.

    The Qilin¡¯s manifestation became fainter and translucent as time passed¡­

    Everyone could tell that the Qilin¡¯s manifestation was swiftly depleting.

    Li Moying¡¯s forehead was full of sweat. His exhaustion had already reached an extreme but he was still fighting hard to hold on!

    Even if he had to burn up all his life force, he would protect his Li¡¯er!

    For that one instance, he even consider3d to self explode his primordial spirit.

    But just as he was about to do so, he felt the youngdy in his arms loosening her grip.

    He felt her leaving his arms and lowered his head to check on her. Then he saw her raising her hand and made a slit in between her brows as well!

    She was burning her inherent fated blood essence as well!

    Li Moying¡¯s pupils contracted rapidly and cried out in rm. ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡­ have you gone mad?¡±

    She had just advanced into the ninth stage realm and the intensity of her inherent fated blood essence naturally couldn¡¯t bepared with Li Moying¡¯s. Under this kind of pressure, the amount of time her blood essence couldst would be extremely short. Moreover, the price for this¡­ if she was lucky, it would just affect her future cultivation. If she was unlucky, it may cause her to fall into a life-threatening situation!

    Li Moying wanted to stop her badly but most of his energy was spent on trying to ward off the tribtion cloud¡¯s might. Hence he did not have the time to check on what Huang Yueli was doing. By the time he realized what she had been doing, it was already toote!

    A burst of powerful fire attributed energy exploded from her body!

    On the icy surface of the Northern Ice Fields, the t grounds spewed out multiple mes forming an intense fiery domain!

    Fire and thunder domain superimposed and fused together, disying a much stronger might!

    A huge phoenix with ten feet long wings appeared behind Huang Yueli. It also cried and soared into the skies!

    With the Sacred Phoenix Reflection¡¯s aid, the tribtion cloud¡¯s descent was instantly restrained. Following its elegant moves, the mes on the phoenix¡¯s wings turned the entire sky into a red hot color.

    Li Moying was momentarily stunned, not knowing how he should react.

    His Li¡¯er was always like this. Every single time he met with danger or was in a difficult situation, she would always ignore her safety to protect him. Even though¡­ her ability was weaker than him, but Li¡¯er had never felt that she was any weaker!

    Sacred Phoenix Reflection¡¯s impact might be powerful, but it didn¡¯t take long before the tribtion cloud¡¯s energy was replenished. Very soon, the huge phoenix was suppressed as well.

    Li Moying knew that every single second that the Sacred Phoenix Reflectionsted, it was burning Huang Yueli¡¯s inherent fated blood essence as the price. It made him extremely anxious and jis heart ached.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, that¡¯s enough! You cannot continue any longer!¡±

 Chapter 2741 - I will be waiting for you (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2741: I will be waiting for you (3)</h4>

    Huang Yueli grabbed his cor and before he opened his mouth again, she suddenly tipped her toes and put her arms around his neck. Leaning forward, she nted her lips over his.

    Li Moying had not expected her to do this and for a second, he forgot to react!

    When their lips touched, Li Moying suddenly sensed his primordial spirit resonated. Following that, his entire body was filled with a soothing feeling as though he was soaked in warm water. It seemed as though he had returned to the time before he was born, soaked in a nothingness.

    The youngdy in his arms seemed to burn up and immediately stuck close to him.

    This mysterious sense of belonging for both of them seemed to be linked through the breath in between their lips. It was so in sync and it kept spiraling¡­

    Their energy zones kept on strengthening and Profound Energy fluctuations were rising rapidly.

    Bai Liufeng and the others who were standing a distance away looked at the two who were locked in an embrace, feeling extremely stunned!

    ¡°What is¡­ going on?¡± Liu Buyan frowned and asked.

    Bai Liufeng wanted to give the stinky brat who took advantage of his daughter a good beating, but there was nothing he could do. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°They used to share primordial spirits, andter on, they did dual cultivation to let their primordial spirits merge as one. So when their auras are fused, both parties would gain a great increase in their strength¡­¡±

    ¡°Dual cultivation, doesn¡¯t that mean¡­¡± Cang Po Jun seemed to have thought of something and almost said it out loud. But very quickly, he realized that something was wrong and immediately changed his tone. ¡°Cough cough, their current situation, wouldn¡¯t it be the strongest state?¡±

    Bai Liufeng naturally understood Cang Po Jun¡¯s meaning and his lips twitched.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although there is a reason to do so, I will kill that stinky brag if he really does that. I don¡¯t give a damn if he¡¯s a tenth stage realm god n genius or whatsoever!¡±

    Cang Po Jun¡¯s meaning was obvious. Since this was double cultivation, the might disyed would be the strongest because it had to go through intercourse. This was easiest to imagine.

    Aspared to that kind of situation, kissing or whatever were just chicken feet. The power they disy would also be limited.

    After a reminder from Cang Po Jun, Bai Liufeng¡¯s heart was suspended and he felt extremelyplex.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t wish for his daughter to not have enough strength and be heavily injured or even die because of the heavenly tribtion. But his daughter was being taken advantage of by his son-inw. This¡­ he simply couldn¡¯t stand it.

    Luckily, Bai Liufeng¡¯s worries did not materialize.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s aura fused and very soon, they achieved a small consummate state.

    A phoenix imprint appeared in between Huang Yueli¡¯s eyebrows!

    This phoenix imprint became extremely clear in a short period of time. Later on, it flew out from her eyebrows and swiftly grew bigger when enveloped by the raging mes!

    ¡°Sky Phoenix Ring! That¡¯s the Sky Phoenix Ring!¡± Liu Buyan cried out in rm.

    Huang Siluo was originally worried about her daughter and she didn¡¯t even dare to pant loudly. But now upon seeing the Sky Phoenix Ring, she started to heave a sigh of relief.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lass Li still has the God Relic, Sky Phoenix Ring as her ace! Sky Phoenix Ring was something that a Life Profound Realm practitioner used. Using it to block the heavenly tribtion means nothing at all. But I didn¡¯t expect Lass Li to be able to control such a high tier God Relic when she only has ninth stage realm cultivation?¡±

 Chapter 2742 - I will be waiting for you (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2742: I will be waiting for you (4)</h4>

    Based on the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s grade, even if Huang Yueli had broken through to the tenth stage realm, it was very difficult for her to control it.

    In the past when the Sky Phoenix Ring was still iplete, she was unable to use it for attack or defense. She could only use a part of the space. But now that the Sky Phoenix Ring had already been restored by chance. So the difficulty in using it would increase greatly!

    So, Huang Siluo didn¡¯t consider the possibility of using the Sky Phoenix Ring to pass through the ten stage heavenly tribtion!

    Now, Huang Yueli activated the Sky Phoenix Ring and this was simply out of her expectations!

    At the same time, she was slightly afraid. Based on ninth stage realm cultivation to drive an ancient God Relic, that was like a child lifting a big hammer and waving it around. If one was not careful, one would be injured!

    In actual fact, Huang Yueli who was now in the center of the pressure was facing a huge crisis right now.

    She knew clearly that based on her energy, there was no way to control the Sky Phoenix Ring. Hence she made use of the fusion of their aura through the double cultivation method which she read some time ago from the <<Drifting Cloud Scroll>> to summon the Sky Phoenix Ring!

    When their primordial spirit fused, Li Moying¡¯s Profound Energy and hers influenced each other and exploded with a great amount of energy that had surpassed their Profound Energies!

    Obtaining Li Moying¡¯s Profound Energy, Huang Yueli finally made the Sky Phoenix Ring materialize sessfully.

    But she instantly felt the strong suctioning from the Sky Phoenix Ring, which kept drawing energy from her!

    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Moying¡¯s support, she would have lost all her strength within one breath!

    Luckily, their auras were interconnected and formed a new energy field which slowly restored its bnce.

    The fire and thunder domains kept interweaving and a dazzling light screen gushed right into the sky!

    The Sky Phoenix Ring was pushed up by the light screen!

    In the process of ascension, a small little piece of jade started to grow bigger, resembling a phoenix being reborn as it gave off an intense glow!

    Whereas for Sacred Phoenix Reflection and Qilin virtual image, it stood on both sides of the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    In the end, the Sky Phoenix Ring and the tribtion cloud shed heavily in the sky!

    Earth-shattering crashing sound which emitted throughout the entire Northern Ice Fields!

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s Profound Energy were rapidly drawn by the Sky Phoenix Ring. When it crashed, their Profound Energies were instantly sucked dry!

    Both of them fell lethargically as their eyes saw ck and almost fainted.

    Huang Yueli bit her lips hard as she was extremely anxious. If¡­ if the Sky Phoenix Ring was unable to deal with the ten stage heavenly tribtion¡¯s tribtion cloud, then she and Li Moying would probably die here today!

    Luckily, her worries did note true.

    As the sky was about to turn dark, in the next moment where there were no stars in the dim sky, a ray of sunlight suddenly appeared.

    That ray of sunlight seemed to shine through the fog and stubbornly rained down. It made everyone in Northern Ice Fields feel a slight stroke of warmth.

    Very soon, more rays of sunlight fell.

    Huang Yueli squinted her eyes and lifted her head to look into the horizon.

    The tribtion cloud had a huge impact on the Sky Phoenix Ring. As though it could not fight against this ancient God Relic¡¯s power, it was thrown back into mid-sky again.

    Sky Phoenix Ring was originally floating above the tribtion cloud and it gave off a gentle and stable ray. Like the morning sun, it gave rise to an unforgettable scenery.

 Chapter 2743 - I will be waiting for you (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2743: I will be waiting for you (5)</h4>

    The tribtion cloud¡¯s energy was dispersed and it seemed to turn smaller.

    It shrank in mid-air for a while and started to absorb Heaven and Earth Profound Qi again.

    With the Sky Phoenix Ring in the way, every single time it absorbed a little, the energy would be intercepted by the ring.

    The Sky Phoenix Ring was of excellent grade and it had a natural gravitation towards Heaven and Earth Profound Qi. The Profound Qi formed a ball-like faint glow around the Sky Phoenix Ring, wrapping it in the middle.

    As the tribtion cloud was unable to replenish its power, it started to grow dimmer and dimmer and the outer energy was starting to disperse in the void space.

    Around a quarter of an hourter, the tribtion cloud started to split from the center into bits and pieces of floating cloud, slowly merging as one with the sky.

    The gloomy dark clouds were gone.

    Northern Ice Field¡¯s skies resumed back to their usual brightness as the warm bright sun shone on everyone¡¯s heads.

    Sky Phoenix Ring originally relied on Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s Profound Energy as support. By this moment, all the energy had been depleted and with a plop, it started to descend from the sky.

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Everyone started to cry out in shock, deeply worried that the Sky Phoenix Ring would shatter into pieces when it fell onto the ground.

    But this worry was unfounded. The Sky Phoenix Ring descended in front of Huang Yueli and stopped. Then making a little turn, it started to shrink and stered itself onto Huang Yueli¡¯s forehead and fused into her body.

    However, before everyone could heave a sigh of relief, they saw her face turning pale as she started to fall backward.

    Driving the Sky Phoenix Ring required simply too much energy!

    Even though she obtained a huge amount of Profound Energy from Li Moying, but the side effect from having her energy drawn by the Sky Phoenix Ring was evenly spread out between the two of them.

    The difference between her ability and Li Moying¡¯s was rather huge, hence the damage she suffered was naturally more serious.

    At this moment, she had already reached her limit. Upon seeing him passing through the heavenly tribtion, the anxiety in her was finally eased and she instantly fell.

    ¡°Li¡¯er!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression abruptly changed and he took a step up, hoping to hold onto her.

    But before his outstretched hand had touched Huang Yueli, he suddenly felt his body turning light. His feet had left the ground and he was floating in the air!

    He went into a daze and tried to use thest remaining amount of energy in him to push himself onto the ground.

    But this repulsion force came from the entire Soaring Heavens Continent. It wasn¡¯t something that he could fight against alone. No matter how powerful he was, he simply could not fight against the heavenlyw¡¯s force!

    So no matter how Li Moying struggled, he could only see himself getting further and further from the ground and leaving his beloved Li¡¯er¡­

    ¡°Li¡¯er! Li¡¯er!!¡± He started to cry out anxiously in the sky.

    Huang Yueli was still unconscious. She went into aa to help him pass the heavenly tribtion. So how could he possibly be assured and ascend to God Realm on his own?

    But he had no way to make himself stop¡­

    Luckily, Bai Liufeng and the others immediately dashed over after the tribtion cloud was dispersed. Liu Buyan bent down and did a simple check on Huang Yueli¡¯s pulse. Then he took out all his valuable ninth level medicinal pills and stuffed them into her mouth.

    She wasn¡¯t seriously injured. The main reason for hera was because she had over-exhausted her Profound Energy.

    After swallowing the best medicinal pills, she regained consciousness soon after.

    Huang Yueli slowly opened her dazed eyes. Her vision was still slightly blurry, and she started to search for Li Moying among the crowd.

 Chapter 2746 - I will be waiting for you (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2746: I will be waiting for you (8)</h4>

    Hearing that, everyone¡¯s gazes seemed even stranger.

    What Huang Yueli said wasn¡¯t wrong, but at this juncture, she still had the mood to say such things?

    They exchanged looks and finally, Huang Siluo stood up. She carefully checked her daughter¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Lass Li, don¡¯t worry. Moying¡¯s innate talent is outstanding. So even if it was in God Realm, he would be safe.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and said, ¡°Mother, are you thinking too much? I¡¯m not worried about Moying at all¡­¡±

    Her mother was stunned, and continued to say, ¡°Ughh, then¡­ then are you worried that you will be separated from Moying for too long, so you¡¯re not sure when you two can reunite? Don¡¯t worry, your innate talent isn¡¯t any weaker than Moying¡¯s. Now that the space barrier has been cleared, the intensity of Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Profound Qi has been raised. You will definitely be able to cultivate quickly. It wouldn¡¯t take any time before you head to God Realm to look for him!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, then she revealed a smile. ¡°Mother, I understand all these that you are saying. You¡¯re really thinking too much. I¡¯m not unhappy so there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Moying has gone to God Realm and does the things that he always wanted to do. This is a good thing so of course, I will support him. Moreover, I also believe that I will be going to God Realm very soon as well! On the other hand, all of you must cultivate properly. Otherwise, after Moying and I have ascended, no one will be left to take care of you!¡±

    Bai Liufeng was originally very worried for his daughter.

    But seeing her in this easy-going state and she even teased them about this, he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but snort.

    ¡°Youngss, are you looking down on your parents? We are ninth stage realm peak practitioners whereas you¡¯ve just been newly promoted into ninth stage realm. Our cultivation disparity is so huge but you seem rather confident that you¡¯d be the first to ascend to God Realm?¡±

    Huang Yueli giggled, ¡°That is hard to say! In order to be able to see my Moying sooner, I will work extremely hard!¡±

    His daughter had so much innate talent and was so hardworking. This originally was something that made everyone happy. But she kept putting Li Moying, that stinky brat, in the first ce. This made Bai Liufeng feel sour once again.

    No wonder the elderly always say daughters would side with outsiders. As a father, he kept feeling that he had lost favor.

    Huang Yueli finished her exnation, then she turned around and walked back into her bedroom.

    Bai Liufeng looked at her back, feeling a little despondent.

    When Huang Siluo saw his reaction, she was amused. ¡°Alright, our daughter is already married. It¡¯s a good thing that the couple¡¯s rtionship is so cordial. Why do you always look as though you¡¯re jealous?¡±

    Bai Liufeng said begrudgingly, ¡°I only¡­ only feel that I¡¯ve let Lass Li down. When she was young, I wasn¡¯t able to stay by her side and made her suffer so much. Now, we have finally reunited but she¡¯s already married. Moreover, she doesn¡¯t need me to protect her.¡±

    Huang Siluo shook her head in amusement and said, ¡°No matter if she¡¯s married or not, she¡¯s still our daughter! Based on Lass Li¡¯s innate talent, she¡¯s destined to soar in God Realm¡¯s skies. Having this daughter is our fortune!¡±

    ¡°Of course I know this, but¡­¡± Bai Liufeng tugged his lips.

    Who could understand a father¡¯s misery?

    His wifeughed and grabbed his arm. ¡°Alright, just let Lass Li do whatever she wants. We only need to worry about ourselves and that will do!¡±

 Chapter 2747 - Never Learnt Their Lesson (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2747: Never Learnt Their Lesson (1)</h4>

    Over the next two weeks, the Snow Cloud Sky Ship flew steadily in the sky. They didn¡¯t make any stops and directly flew towards the Sky Emperor City.

    Huang Yueli was in a rush to return to Blue Profound Sect. On one hand, it was because they had left for too long. On the other hand, the space barrier had been opened up and Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Profound Qi¡¯s intensity had been raised. Such a major change would definitely cause a wave in Soaring Heavens Continent!

    Under this abnormality, it would be chaotic.

    By then, the entire Soaring Heavens Continent would be affected.

    If no one could suppress the situation in Blue Profound Sect now, perhaps they might be at a disadvantage during the change.

    In actual fact, Huang Yueli¡¯s worries were not unfounded.

    The Snow Cloud Sky Ship moved steadily and fifteen dayster, they entered Sky Emperor City¡¯s boundary.

    Arriving at Blue Profound Sect¡¯s skies, Huang Yueli could see a pile of people gathering at the mountain¡¯s entrance. It looked extremely disorderly.

    Everyone on the Snow Cloud Sky Ship had a change of expression when they saw this scene.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there so many people? Liu Buyan asked in astonishment.

    Frowning, Cang Po Yu looked downwards and identified those groups. ¡°These people look like they¡¯re from Mythical me Pce! Those two are Cloud Ocean Sect¡¯s Grand Elders and it was said that they had gone into seclusion for many years, not bothering about what was happening in the world¡­ And those people there, that¡¯s the previous Pce Lord from the Seven Stars Pce. Tsk tsk, these are all peerless super experts from various Sects! They brought a huge gang of disciples to Blue Profound Sect, whatever are they trying to do?¡±

    Cang Po Jun couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°What else? They¡¯re definitely here to look for trouble! They must think that we don¡¯t have any top experts in the Sect¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli naturally understood this and frowned.

    She had thought about this long ago. Blue Profound Sect might be in a crisis when they were in the Northern Ice Field.

    But she did not expect various powerhouses¡¯ top experts to gather here together.

    This time, various powerhouses present are all Grand Elders level. These people have much stronger abilities aspared to the current Sect Masters of Elders. All of them are almost reaching the limit of a thousand years and their strength is unfathomable.

    To tell the truth, if not for Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s space barrier, a few of them might already have ascended.

    Thinking of this, a cold glint shed past Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes.

    She finally understood the reason for these people¡¯s appearance.

    A cold smile curled and she said, ¡°These people indeed haven¡¯t learned their lesson. We¡¯ve just left for a few months and they¡¯re up to no good again! Men, let¡¯s stop the flying ship in front of them. I want to see how bold they are!¡±

    The flying ship¡¯s disciples heard hermand and immediately made the Snow Cloud Sky Ship descend steadily.

    At this moment, arge gathering of top experts from variousrge powerhouses had already seen the Snow Cloud Sky Ship in the air and all of them revealed a joyous look!

    They had their motives toe to Blue Profound Sect.

    Previously at Li Moying and Huang Yueli¡¯s wedding, various Sect¡¯s top experts were present, wanting to show Li Moying who¡¯s the boss. But in the end, not only were they not able to teach him a lesson, these top experts were locked up and until now, their predicaments were still unknown.

    Some of them included the Pce Lord Chi Xiao Jiu!

    With so many top experts locked up, various powerhouses were severely impacted.

 Chapter 2748 - Never Learnt Their Lesson (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2748: Never Learnt Their Lesson (2)</h4>

    The losses in power were secondary. The crucial thing was various powerhouses¡¯ reputations were severely trampled by Blue Profound Sect.

    In this period, Six Sacred Lands kept provoking Li Moying and they were harshly dealt with. This news had already spread all over the entire Soaring Heavens Continent.

    This time around, all Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s practitioners only knew that Blue Profound Sect was a top rate powerhouse. The usually arrogant Six Sacred Lands had been turned into aughing stock. Even practitioners from the four sky regions dare to mock the disciples from the Six Sacred Lands!

    This situation was naturally something that the Six Sacred Lands practitioners could not ept.

    They wanted to earn their reputation back. At the very least, they had to save their Sect Masers and Elders who were locked up. But when Li Moying was in Blue Profound Sect, no one dared to challenge them. So they could only remain as cowards.

    But now, Li Moying left and they instantly felt that their chance hade!

    Various Sacred Land and Sky Emperor City¡¯s powerhouses were secretly in contact with Lord Zhan. They already received news that Li Moying and the others had left Blue Profound Sect for Northern Ice Fields. There were only ordinary Elders standing guard now so their power was greatly reduced.

    Of course, they didn¡¯t dare to go to them at the beginning.

    After all, Li Moying had only temporarily left. If he suddenly came back, no one would be able to take on his furious revenge!

    Butter on, the Northern Ice Fields had an astonishing change!

    First, the Blood Moon ascended to the sky, and back then, it wasn¡¯t just Northern Ice Fields that was affected. The entire Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s skies had turned into a blood-red color At the same time, Heaven and Earth¡¯s Profound Qi were led towards the north.

    As Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s top experts, they were sensitive towards the Profound Qi¡¯s movement. They immediately knew that something had happened in the freezing zone.

    After one entire day, the blood moon¡¯s cloud finally disappeared. Heaven and Earth resumed back to their normal peace.

    Various powerhouses started to send their disciples to Northern Ice Fields, hoping to investigate the truth. However, before they could get any findings, the second abnormality struck!

    The entire Soaring Heavens Continent was stirred up. Heaven and Earth Profound Qi had once again gathered towards the north!

    Moreover, this time around, a genuine miracle appeared right in front of them! There was no need to probe at all!

    The space barrier which enveloped Soaring Heavens Continent for thousands of years¡­ shattered!

    The entire sky was filled with spider-web-like cracks andter it started to copse and disappear¡­ the thick Heaven and Earth Profound Qi had once again descended onto Soaring Heavens Continent!

    All the practitioners who bathed in the Profound Qi almost shed happy tears!

    From then on, Soaring Heavens Continent would no longer be their cage!

    To variousrge powerhouses, the unparallelled old people, the disappearance of the space barrier was great news for them.

    Among many of them, they had been trapped in ninth stage realm peak for years and were unable to ascend. Seeing their lifespan depleting, they were prepared to die.

    Now that the space barrier had disappeared, it gave them new hopes. Moreover, Heaven and Earth¡¯s Profound Qi had swiftly been raised. Many of their cultivations had been raised within a short span of ten over days, and they had an evident rise of a small realm!

    The upgrade of their power gave them a misperception of self-confidence.

    In order for Lord Zhan draw these old fogies¡¯ loyalty, he revealed to them that he was going to hold a sacrificial ceremony to break through the Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s space barrier!

 Chapter 2749 - Never Learnt Their Lesson (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2749: Never Learnt Their Lesson (3)</h4>

    It was exactly because of this which made them verify that the space barrier had disappeared because Lord Zhan¡¯s sacrificial ceremony had seeded!

    The entire continent would belong to Lord Zhan from then on!

    Since that was so, they didn¡¯t have to worry about a mere Li Moying.

    He was so bold to seek trouble with Lord Zhan in the Northern Ice Fields. Wasn¡¯t that inviting trouble for himself? Now there was a 99% chance that he was dead!

    So those experts from the Six Sacred Lands and somerge powerhouses gathered again, hoping to im back the leadership.

    Unfortunately, by the time they rushed to the mountain entrance, they discovered that Blue Profound Sect had already activated their Mountain Protection Array.

    Cang Po Hun was exceptionally alert. Adding on to Cang Po Yu¡¯s previous experience, he immediately summoned arge number of disciples after the space barrier shattered. After that, he made a firm decision to protect himself.

    The truth showed that his decision could not be more correct than ever.

    Although various powerhouses¡¯ Grand Elders had extraordinary power, they were only in ninth stage realm peak practitioners. Moreover, none of them were versed in array skills. A bunch of them spent many days but still weren¡¯t able to find a chance to break through.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Mountain Protection Array was said to be left from ancient times which is extremely strong! Could it be that we can only stand at the door and look?¡± A wrinkled woman said furiously, striking her crutches on the ground.

    She was a Grand Elder from Celestial Heavens Gate and she was Ling Qing Yu¡¯s biological grandaunt who pampered Ling Qing Yu since young.

    That year when Ling Qing Yu schemed against Huang Yueli, she had a part in inciting her niece. Hence the minute they obtained the Sky Phoenix Ring from Huang Yueli, that was equivalent to establishing great merit. She received several longevity medicinal pills and the entire Celestial Heavens Gate also benefited from it.

    She did not expect Huang Yueli to make aeback after so many years. She also captured her beloved niece, not knowing how Ling Qing Yu was tortured!

    Another ck-robed Guardian from the Sky Devil Sect sneered. ¡°Old Madam Ling, don¡¯t be so anxious! No matter how powerful this Mountain Protection Array was, doesn¡¯t it rely on spirit jades and magical beast core to supply the energy? We should just keep attacking continuously and I want to see how many resources Blue Profound Sect has. Surely they can¡¯t be cowards and hide in the tortoise shell forever right?¡±

    Hearing that, all the practitioners started tough.

    ¡°Lord Yan is right! Aren¡¯t they all cowards?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s scums, aren¡¯t they very arrogant and conceited? Why are they hiding in their tortoise shells now?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re really a bunch of rubbish! They don¡¯t even dare to fight! What cheek do they have to im that they¡¯re the Number One Sacred Land! Bah! I¡¯m really about to die fromughter!¡±

    Everyoneughed wilfully andmanded their disciples to keep attacking the array.

    ¡°Focus everyone! After we enter Blue Profound Sect, you can kill all those disciples who always trample on you! By then, we will split up the treasures in Blue Profound Sect¡¯s treasury, including all those cultivation methods and inheritances¡­¡±

    Hearing that, the disciples attacked with even more vigor!

    Although they im to be saving those top experts from their sects, everyone knew that even if these people were saved, they would most likely be tortured beyond recognition. They were definitely crippled!

    They were merely using this excuse as a cover-up. More importantly, they were interested in Blue Profound Sect¡¯s inheritances¡­

 Chapter 2751 - Never Learnt Their Lesson (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2751: Never Learnt Their Lesson (5)</h4>

    Old Madam Lingughed dryly. Her voice was hoarse and her entire wrinkled face creased together.

    ¡°We only saw the flying ship and not the person, isn¡¯t it? If Li Moying dies, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples couldn¡¯t possibly keep driving the ship in Northern Ice Fields, can they? They would definitelye back! How do you know if Li Moying was indeed on the ship?¡±

    Aspared to the other Sacred Lands practitioners, as Ling Qing Yu was Lord Zhan¡¯s capable assistant so towards Snow Phoenix Pce¡¯s situation, she knew slightly more than everyone else!

    As the survivor to the ancient god n, Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s total power surpassed the entire Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Sacred Lands. Even Blue Profound Sect wasn¡¯t able topare to them.

    No matter how formidable Li Moying was, he just could not win Lord Zhan!

    Old Madam Ling spoke with so much assurance. The other practitioners might be worried but they couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled.

    Old Madam Ling hurriedly added, ¡°Whichever powerhouse wants to leave should leave now! But after we break into Blue Profound Sect, those who left can forget about getting a share of the inheritances or treasures! Surely you can¡¯t expect us to risk our lives while you gain all the benefits after, right?¡±

    This was extremely reasonable.

    Those powerhouses which intended to stay all started echoing in agreement.

    Those who wanted to leave became hesitant when they heard that.

    Old Madam Ling gave a mysterious smile when she saw that. She said, ¡°The Snow Cloud Sky Ship descending might not be a bad thing. Instead, it is a good thing! As long as Li Moying isn¡¯t on the ship, based on our abilities, we can just capture everyone on the ship as hostages! Think about it, if Cang Po Hun saw so many Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples in our hands, do you think he would leave them be? Or deactivate the Mountain Protection Array for us?¡±

    Everyone immediatelyughed heartily when they heard that.

    Old Madam Ling¡¯s move was indeed malicious. But the effect was very well done!

    When they thought about the mountain¡¯s tempting inheritances, everyone¡¯sst bit of terror disappeared. They immediately chased up to Old Madam Ling and crowded around the Snow Cloud Sky Ship¡¯s location.

    The crystal, snowy white flying ship stopped on a piece of vacantnd. It looked like a masterpiece.

    Some of them even started having designs on this flying ship.

    Number One Armament Master Huang Yueli¡¯s peak masterpiece, not only did it fly swiftly, but it could also attack and defend. The rarest of all was its stylish and eye-catching exterior. If they were able to obtain this, it would definitely beparable to a manuscript that had been left behind from ancient times, which could be considered as a form of status.

    Just as everyone was letting their thoughts run wild, the Snow Cloud Sky Ship¡¯s cabin door opened with a ¡°patter¡± and the gangway was lowered.

    Seeing that, everyone was first stunned, then surprised.

    They assumed that the people on the ship would not dare to alight after seeing such a disorderly sight. So they were still thinking of how to break the defensive array on this flying ship. No one expected the people on board to alight.

    Why were these people so bold? Don¡¯t they know that after they alight, they would fall into the enemy¡¯s hands?

    Or could it be that Li Moying was actually onboard the ship?

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, a few figures appeared on the deck.

    The first two to alight were Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu.

    As Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Guardians, they would usually clear the way for their Sovereign.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts thumped when they saw them!

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu were first-rate top exponents in Blue Profound Sect!

 Chapter 2752 - Never Learnt Their Lesson (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2752: Never Learnt Their Lesson (6)</h4>

    Moreover, their status and positions were very high. All the Sacred Lands¡¯ Sect Masters were considered to be on the same level as them.

    Only Li Moying was able to make the two of them bow, so could it be¡­

    But the next figure that appeared made everyone slightly surprised.

    Liu Buyan and the two Guardians were just half a step away, and he got off the gangway.

    Following that was Huang Yueli¡¯s graceful figure. There was a couple next to her, with exceptional looks and bearing.

    Those practitioners present who did not attend Li Moying and Huang Yueli¡¯s wedding did not recognize Bai Liufeng as Li Moying¡¯s father-inw. So they didn¡¯t know about his astonishing ability! As for Huang Siluo, she was much easier to recognize. She and Huang Yueli had a close resemnce so many of them subconsciously could tell that she was Huang Yueil¡¯s mother.

    So in that manner, many of them also guessed that Bai Liufeng should be Huang Yueli¡¯s father.

    This group of people got off the gangway and everyone¡¯s actions were calm,posed, and unhurried.

    Initially, those practitioners were extremely vignt. But by the time everyone got off the ship, they realized that Li Moying really didn¡¯t appear so all of them silently heaved a sigh of relief.

    But they were still slightly terrified. So they gazed at Old Madam Ling to stand out and say something.

    Old Madam Ling gave a cold harrumph as she silently sneered at these cowards. But thinking that her grandniece was still suffering in Blue Profound Sect, she had no choice but to stand out.

    ¡°Guardian Jun, Guardian Yu, we haven¡¯t met for ages! I heard that you¡¯ve followed Sovereign Li to Northern Ice Fields. How was it? Everything went smoothly?¡±

    Old Madam Ling¡¯s tone was rather gentle, but how would Cang Po Jun and the others possibly not tell her probe?

    Cang Po Jun lowered his head and said, ¡°Everything¡¯s rather smooth. This Subordinate is under Sovereign¡¯s orders to send Sovereigness back to the Sect.¡±

    Saying that he and Cang Po Yu took several steps back until they were behind Huang Yueli.

    This stance seemed as though Huang Yueli was their leader.

    All the powerhouses practitioners were exceptionally surprised to see that.

    When Li Moying revealed his identity as Mu Chengying¡¯s reincarnation at his wedding, he didn¡¯t reveal Huang Yueli¡¯s identity. He merely imed that he had gone into Qi Deviation and reincarnated because of the Sky Devil Reincarnation Skill.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Huang Yueli was just the youngss, Bai Ruoli from South Sky Region.

    Although her innate talent was very high and it waspatible with Li Moying, she was still young after all. Her overall cultivation wasn¡¯t very high, but how could she possibly order the two ninth stage realm, peak Guardians?

    Li Moying was not here right now! Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu did not need to listen to a youngss like her.

    Moreover, she was not only able to order them around, but they were also truly sincere in addressing her as Sovereigness!

    For a moment, everyone was tongue-tied when they saw her. Old Madam Ling was slightly embarrassed by this!

    Seeing Cang Po Jun¡¯s reaction, it was obviously because she was disrespectful to Huang Yueli so he didn¡¯t even want to speak to her.

    But as Celestial Heavens Gate¡¯s Grand Elder, greeting Cang Po Jun and the others already made her feel that her dignity was lowered. What more to start a conversation with Huang Yueli?

    However, Old Madam Ling didn¡¯t say a word so Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say anything as well.

    She merely looked at the practitioners with a sneer. She gave off a noble bearing and one could feel the pressure that was emanating from her.

 Chapter 2754 - The One Who Ascended Was Li Moying! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2754: The One Who Ascended Was Li Moying! (1)</h4>

    Cang Po Jun imbued Profound Energy into this shout. Although it was just one word, it was sonorous and made all the practitioners shiver!

    Old Madam Ling¡¯s eyes widened as she did not expect to be interrupted so brazenly.

    However, Cang Po Jun totally couldn¡¯t be bothered about her. He continued to say, ¡°Old Madam Ling, who gave you the right to insult our Sovereigness! Do you really think there¡¯s nobody in our Sect?¡±

    His voice was harsh and it caused Old Madam Ling to go into a fluster.

    After all, Cang Po Jun¡¯s ability had already surpassed hers. Facing such a top exponent, she was still rather afraid.

    However, Old Madam Ling wasn¡¯t willing to be embarrassed so she acted tough. ¡°What? Did I say something wrongly? No matter what, I¡¯m still your Senior. A youngss like Bai Ruoli actually mocked me? I¡¯m already so old, so what¡¯s wrong with teaching her about how to be respectful? Your Sovereign Li didn¡¯t teach her well, that¡¯s why an old woman like me has to help him!¡±

    Her words were indeed shameless. To put it nicely, she was trying to sell her knowledge. To put it blindly, she was poking her nose into her face.

    Even all the other powerhouses¡¯ practitioners heard that and found it ear-piercing.

    But they didn¡¯t forget their motive in this visit so they were determined to stand on Old Madam Ling¡¯s side, to speak up for her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Madam Ling is a respectable senior in the art of cultivation. She personally came to visit Blue Profound Sect. Never mind that you don¡¯t serve her properly, you even insulted her. That¡¯s simply acting like a bully!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just ass who¡¯s gotten Sovereign Li¡¯s favor. Does she really treat herself as the Sovereigness? Without Li Moying, what would you be?¡±

    The practitioners¡¯ hooting was getting louder.

    Initially, everyone was rather afraid. But under Old Madam Ling¡¯s gaze, they braced themselves and continued with the abuses.

    But while scolding, they realized that Li Moying really seemed like he wasn¡¯t on the Snow Cloud Sky Ship!

    Otherwise, when he heard these abuses toward Blue Profound Sect and his fianc¨¦e, Li Moying would definitely not be able to sit still. They would already have be dead people!

    But now, there was no sight of Li Moying at all. Evidently, he didn¡¯te along with Huang Yueli and the rest.

    That proved that he had definitely died in the Northern Ice Fields!

    Everyone was invigorated when they thought of this!

    It seemed like they were right ining today. They must grab hold of this chance andy their hands on Blue Profound Sect¡¯s inheritances!

    Sky Devil Sect¡¯s Guardian Yan immediately stood out and shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s Sovereign Li? Where did he go to? Invite him out quickly! His wife had insulted a Senior, so we¡¯d like to ask him to give us an exnation! Otherwise, we will ask for it ourselves!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone echoed in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, ask Sovereign Li to give us an exnation!¡±

    Looking at everyone¡¯s indignant looks, Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up coldly.

    If Li Moying was here and they wanted him to give an exnation, it would definitely be ¡°throw them all into the snake pit to feed the snakes¡±!

    These people knew this point and they could tell that Li Moying wasn¡¯t around, Hence they dared to say such things.

    They aimed to push all the responsibility to Blue Profound Sect.

    They said Huang Yueli was disrespectful to the senior first and Li Moying refused to make his appearance to exin. In this way, no matter what ¡°excessive¡± things they did, it was only logical.

 Chapter 2757 - The One Who Ascended Was Li Moying! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2757: The One Who Ascended Was Li Moying! (4)</h4>

    Huang Yueli said indifferently, ¡°Practitioners weren¡¯t able to ascend because Soaring Heavens Continent was enveloped by the exterior demonic qi which formed a space barrier. That made the entire continent¡¯s Heaven and Earth Profound Qi extremely scarce and also prevented practitioners from ascending. Now you should be able to sense that the space barrier has already shattered. Heaven and Earth Profound Qi are much denser than before! Moying was already on the verge of advancing. Of course, he could ascend so quickly.¡±

    Hearing this exnation, most of them started to believe in her.

    Everyone could feel Heaven and Earth Profound Qi bing dense. Based on Li Moying¡¯s innate talent which had surpassed everyone, it wasn¡¯t strange for him to ascend.

    But even so, this news still left every practitioner stunned! They totally could not regain their senses!

    Ascend to God Realm!

    Li Moying really ascended to the God Realm!

    This original fact that was recorded in ancient manuals had not been witnessed by anyone in the real world.

    Even if a handful of practitioners present were already in ninth stage realm peak, but ascending to the God Realm was a miracle which they didn¡¯t dare to imagine!

    Moreover, Li Moying was just twenty-three years old!

    A twenty-three-year-old tenth stage realm practitioner, just thinking about it made one¡¯s knees go weak!

    For a moment, everyone went silent. They thought about the mighty Li Moying, then thought about their abilities and they were filled withplicated emotions.

    Just at this moment, Old Madam Ling started to screech. ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s impossible! This wretchedss Bai Ruoli is lying! How can Li Moying possibly ascend to God Realm? Northern Ice Fields is Lord Zhan¡¯s turf! No powerhouses could fight against an ancient god n! The one who broke through the space barrier should be Lord Zhan, so the person who ascended must be him! Li Moying must have been killed by Lord Zhan, don¡¯t be deceived by this wretchedss!¡±

    Everyone went nk for a moment, then instantly regained their senses.

    Yes, Lord Zhan was still around! He wanted to kill Li Moying long ago!

    How could Li Moying possibly fight against Sacred Phoenix Race? Even if he didn¡¯t die, how was it possible for him to ascend?

    A twenty-three-year-old tenth stage realm, how could there be such a ridiculous story?

    Many practitioners were originally shocked by Li Moying¡¯s ability and achievements. But thinking in this way, their hearts started to flutter again.

    An old voice followed suit, ¡°That¡¯s right, what Old Madam Ling said is right! This is indeed suspicious! After all, Li Moying is not the former Mu Chengying, and his cultivation is not the same as before. How could he possibly escape from Lord Zhan¡¯s clutches? Madam Li said he has ascended, what proof do you have?¡±

    The person who spoke was Grand Elder He from the Seven Stars Pce.

    Huang Yueli sneered, ¡°Proof? Why do I need to show you any proof? Whether you believe it or not, what¡¯s it got to do with me?¡±

    When various powerhouses¡¯ disciples had scouted the news from the Northern Ice Fields sometimeter, they would naturally know who was the victor of that battle when they realized that Snow Phoenix Pce had been razed to the ground.

    But now, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t have any proof. Even if she had, there was no obligation for her to prove to those people.

    However, many people misunderstood when they heard what she said.

    They subconsciously felt that Huang Yueli must have told a lie to scare them off.

    In an instant, all the practitioners who were still half-hearted all started to feel confident again. They recalled their purpose ining to Blue Profound Sect.

    Grand Elder Ho fiddled with his beard and said, ¡°Madam Li, I know that you¡¯ve just got married and also lost your husband so you must be overly upset. But you can¡¯t tell a lie because of that.¡±

 Chapter 2759 - Sheâ€™s Actually Huang Yueli! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2759: She¡¯s Actually Huang Yueli! (2)</h4>

    ¡°Then what?¡± Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid as she asked coldly.

    Grand Elder He took a deep breath and his expression turned malicious.

    ¡°If you insist on going against Lord Zhan, that means you will be the Six Sacred Lands¡¯mon enemy! By then, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s inheritances would stillnd in our hands whereas your disciples would all die! Anyway, we will be entering the Blue Profound Sect today, regardless of Madam Li¡¯s decision!¡±

    Grand Elder He¡¯s words were a tant threat.

    He had already said things to this extent so various practitioners also realized that Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t as innocent as she looked. They couldn¡¯t coax and deceive her.

    In this way, the only way out for them would be to use their abilities to coerce her to listen!

    These people finally gave up their acts and revealed their true faces.

    Huang Yueli was not shocked at all. She smiled coldly, ¡°Then, in that case, you¡¯re intending to dere war against Blue Profound Sect!¡±

    Old Madam Ling finally had a chance to speak so she barked, ¡°That¡¯s right! You dare to disrespect your cultivational seniors so we shall show you some colors today!¡±

    Huang Yueli said coldly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we Blue Profound Sect will ept it!¡±

    She had just finished her sentence when a wave of swords being unsheathed was heard!

    Blue Profound Sect Snow Cloud Sky Ship¡¯s disciples all unsheathed their swords and prepared for battle!

    ¡°Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples have never been afraid of any challenges! My husband¡¯s temper has been very mild in recent years so you guys have all forgotten about that year! Now, I shall carve this into your memories! There is only one consequence for those who dare to challenge Blue Profound Sect!¡±

    Huang Yueli spoke in an unhurried manner and her tone was extremely peaceful.

    But when she spoke, her Profound Energy fluctuations started to rise swiftly, as a powerful wave of pressure was instantly unleashed!

    When she finished talking, the air was already filled with scorching fire attributed energy. Tremendous suppression made those old fogies feel suffocated!

    For those junior disciples with weaker cultivations, many of them started to spit out blood!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, staring in disbelief at the petite, youngdy who was standing in front of them!

    When Grand Elder He dered that they would enter a battle with Blue Profound Sect, various powerhouses practitioners all made the necessary preparations to fight.

    Li Moying wasn¡¯t around so most of them were rather confident of their abilities. Although Liu Buyan, Cang Po Jun, and Cang Po Yu were famous top experts on the Sky Chart, they had more manpower on their side. Even if Huang Yueli¡¯s parents were also ninth stage realm peak top experts, they had the absolute confidence to win them.

    So everyone was silently defending against Cang Po Jun and the others, worried that they would suddenly sneak an attack on them.

    No one expected the first to strike to be Huang Yueli!

    Moreover, within a short span of ten breaths, Huang Yueli¡¯s surrounding aura rose to such a degree. Furthermore, it was still increasing steadily!

    How¡­ could this be possible?

    Wasn¡¯t Li Moying¡¯s petite wife a world-famous armament and pill refining master? In terms of cultivation, she had just advanced into sixth stage realm a couple of months ago. How could she have such a shocking aura?

    Everyone¡¯s memories still remained at the times when she just came to Sky Emperor City. Never in their wildest dreams would they imagine that Huang Yueli had already ascended into the ninth stage realm within a year!

 Chapter 2760 - Sheâ€™s Actually Huang Yueli! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2760: She¡¯s Actually Huang Yueli! (3)</h4>

    Moreover, based on the ancient god n¡¯s blood flowing in her, her ninth stage realm had surpassed the human race¡¯s tenth stage realm!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s Profound Energy¡¯s suppression was too strong. Following each step of pressing nearer, various sect practitioners started to retreat.

    Grand Elder He also subconsciously took a step back. But he quickly halted and after a shiver, he regained his consciousness.

    Why did he need to retreat? Bai Ruoli¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t very strong and that was something that the entire Soaring Heavens Continent knew about!

    No matter how much innate talent she had, she couldn¡¯t jump from sixth stage realm to ninth stage realm, right? Not to mention to have the ability to scare ninth stage realm peak practitioners off!

    So, although the youngss¡¯s Profound Energy fluctuations were very strong, that might not necessarily be her true ability. Even if she had eaten some kind of potential invigorating pill, she couldn¡¯t possibly be so strong! She should have cultivated some kind of secret technique in order to hide her ability and deceive everyone!

    Thinking of this, Grand Elder Ho raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Everyone stop, you¡¯re not allowed to retreat! No one is allowed to back down anymore! Bai Ruoli doesn¡¯t have such a strong ability. She¡¯s just pretending, don¡¯t be deceived by her!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone was stunned.

    Old Madam Ling was a top expert and she immediately regained her senses. Stopping in her tracks, she sneered.

    The younger disciples also came around it. Although they felt the qi in their chests swirling, they tried hard to bear with the difort and stopped retreating.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we were almost deceived by this wretchedss! I wonder where she learned such an evil skill! Does she think we are all idiots? How would we be tricked by such petty tricks?¡± Old Madam Ling shrieked loudly.

    ¡°Oh? You think this is trickery?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled nonchntly, as she took another step forward.

    Her aura instantly rose again!

    Following another step forward, Elder He and the other top experts felt their chests pounding and their meridians had already suffered a serious impact!

    Whereas for those younger disciples behind them, it was already very tough for them to stop retreating. Now the pressure increased and several of them fainted after they spat blood out!

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    Old Madam Ling¡¯s face turned pale when she saw Huang Yueli walking towards her.

    At this moment, those old fogies also realized that Huang Yueli¡¯s ability¡­ was indeed not simple!

    After all, aura might be falsified but the damages to their meridians could not be faked! Only real Profound Energy could injure top experts like them!

    But, this¡­ how is this possible?

    How on earth did she do it??

    Grand Elder He silently clenched his teeth and suddenly, he charged towards Huang Yueli instead!

    At the same time, he roared, ¡°Everyone, stay calm! Although we don¡¯t know why thisss has such a strong ability, her foundation is not stable. If we really engage in a fight, she wouldn¡¯t be able to disy her power at all! Let me take her down. The rest of you, cover me and block off Cang Po Jun and the others!¡±

    All the top experts had the same idea in mind. Without thinking too much, they followed Grand Elder He¡¯s instructions and dashed out!

    Even if Huang Yueli¡¯s suppression had given them a shock, but no one would ever believe that a youngss like her had sufficient power to crush all of them!

 Chapter 2761 - Sheâ€™s Actually Huang Yueli! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2761: She¡¯s Actually Huang Yueli! (4)</h4>

    No matter what, there should be something wrong somewhere!

    As long as they manage to capture Bai Ruoli, the truth would be revealed!

    All the practitioners charged forward. Grand Elder He and Old Madam Ling dashed towards Huang Yueli while the others aimed for Cang Po Jun, Cang Po Yu, and Liu Buyan.

    However, before they could reach their target, they saw an eye-piercing red glow shed past their eyes!

    A loud boom was heard!

    In the loud sound, a huge fire domain with Huang Yueli in the center, instantly broadened!

    Powerful fire-attributed energy was like surging waves, sweeping towards the top experts!

    Scorching fiery mes covered the skies and earth. There was a surging rampant wave of energy.

    Old Madam Ling and the others instantly sensed danger and all of their expressions abruptly changed. They hurriedly tried to defend but it was already toote.

    They totally could not stop and dashed right into Huang Yueli¡¯s fire domain!

    zing mes razed!

    Miserable cries were heard from the fire domain. Amid the zing screen, they could only see blurry figures which were twitching.

    That scene left those junior disciples, who were hiding at the back, so shocked that they almost forgot to breathe. Some of them even fainted!

    Grand Elder He and the others who were trapped in the fire domain were ninth stage realm peak top exponents after all. Even though they were seriously injured, after they managed to respond, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to wait for death. So all of them used their ultimate life-saving skills to escape from the fire domain.

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s Sky Phoenix Ring had been re-refined and the fire domain which she unleashed was the genuine True Phoenix Fire!

    Those top exponents spent a lot of effort before they made a narrow escape from this ancient deviant me¡¯s encirclement.

    But all of them were already badly burnt. Various high tiered Profound Armaments had also melted or shattered under the scorching True Phoenix Fire.

    There were a few who died on the spot, and were swallowed by the True Phoenix Fire!

    All this happened too quickly!

    Variousrge powerhouses¡¯ top exponents who were raving to kill her were lying on the ground half-dead in such a short time.

    The zing mes extinguished and Huang Yueli¡¯s figure was seen in the mes.

    She looked so petite and frail with a palm-sized face that looked extremely innocent. Her sparkly big eyes seemed to contain a little childish nature.

    But when all the practitioners looked at her, none of them dared to slight her with disdain. Instead, it was all filled with shock and terror!

    In a blink of an eye, she caused such serious injuries to so many Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s established top exponents!

    This kind of ability and this kind of horrifying method wasparable to Mu Chengying from twenty years ago!

    Huang Yueli withdrew her surrounding aura and walked forward slowly again.

    This time, even though she didn¡¯t unleash any Profound Energy suppression, the junior practitioners all started to retreat. Some were so scared that their knees went weak and they fell to the ground.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother about those minions and stopped right in front of Grand Elder He and the other top exponents.

    These people had lost their earlier imposing manner and all of them looked at Huang Yueli with terrified gazes.

    There was no doubt that she had absolute power!

    No matter who it was, no one could understand how she managed to advance so quickly. But that shocking fire domain was something that everyone witnessed with their own eyes!

 Chapter 2762 - Sheâ€™s Actually Huang Yueli! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2762: She¡¯s Actually Huang Yueli! (5)</h4>

    These practitioners didn¡¯t know that Huang Yueli could instantly explode such powerful strength was mainly because of the Sky Phoenix Ring in her body. Otherwise, even if she had the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s bloodline, it was impossible for her to be so heaven-defying in such a short time!

    The Sky Phoenix Ring might be exceptionally powerful and it was already invincible in Soaring Heavens Continent, but based on Huang Yueli¡¯s current cultivation and Profound Energy, she could only control the Sky Phoenix Ring for a very short amount of time. Once she went past thirty breaths, the Profound Energy in her would be sucked dry.

    Luckily, those practitioners who charged at her were shocked by Huang Yueli¡¯s fire domain. Even for those strongest few, they also forgot to fight back. All they could think of was to escape.

    Huang Yueli saw the time was almost up and started to retract her fire domain, which also allowed these people another chance to live.

    If not for so, if she could control the Sky Phoenix Ring, these people would have all died!

    But even with the current scenario, the power she exhibited was enough to leave everyone stunned!

    Grand Elder He lifted his head and stared at Huang Yueli nkly. His teeth were chattering from fright.

    ¡°Madam¡­ Madam Li, mer¡­ mercy¡­ please show me mercy! This¡­ this is all¡­ a misunderstanding!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­ Madam Li, we know our mistake now. We beg you¡­ please let us off!¡±

    ¡°Madam Li, please let us off! We¡­ we¡¯re really blind to have misjudged you. In future, we will not¡­ not dare to do this again!¡±

    Various pleading voices rang. The ninth stage realm top exponents were already filled with terror, not to mention those junior disciples.

    All of them realized that this youngdy was not the same as what they had imagined. She was apt in nning and scheming, a top exponent who was not any inferior to Li Moying himself! It was the biggest mistake in their lives to challenge someone as strong as her!

    They might possibly die because of this!

    Huang Yueli blinked and looked down on them from above. Her eyes were filled with an icy cold murderous intent.

    Everyone was feeling the chills from her gaze and they plead even harder.

    But Huang Yueli seemed as though she didn¡¯t hear their voices. She raised her right hand and said, ¡°Guardian Jun, Guardian Yu!¡±

    ¡°This Subordinate is here!¡±

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu responded at the same time.

    Huang Yueli said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t some people say earlier that they came to Blue Profound Sect out of kind intentions? s, I am a highly suspicious person by nature so I don¡¯t quite trust them. Why not, let¡¯s dig their hearts out and take a look! If they are really kind-hearted, then we shall release all their disciples! If not¡­ we should bury all of them in the rear mountain to be the medicinal fertilizer!¡±

    ¡°Madam is right. Whether they¡¯re kind-hearted or bad-hearted, we can only dig it out to check before we can be sure since words mean nothing at all!¡± Cang Po Yu¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile, as his gaze swept past everyone.

    All the practitioners were scared stiff upon hearing her words!

    Many of them were still hoping that she was ady after all. Although her ability was very strong, she might be kinder than Li Moying.

    Although they offended her, everyone had been burnt by her fire domain. So as long as they beg hard for mercy, she might relent and they would be able to save themselves!

    Whoever knew that Huang Yueli actually came up with such a vicious method!

    Momentarily, all the practitioners seemed to have gone mute as no one said a single word at all.

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu proceeded to the group without any hesitation.

 Chapter 2763 - Sheâ€™s Actually Huang Yueli! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2763: She¡¯s Actually Huang Yueli! (6)</h4>

    Grand Elder He started to tremble when he saw Cang Po Jun nearing.

    ¡°Madam¡­ Li, Guardian¡­ Jun, please¡­ show mercy¡­ if you show us mercy, I¡­ I am willing to be Madam Li¡¯s servant¡­¡±

    Grand Elder He knew that his earlier ¡°kind intentions¡± came from him and Huang Yueli was going to use this to punish them. So he would absolutely be the first person to be killed.

    Grand Elder He was already scared stiff so all he had in his mind was to save his own life. To do that, he would say anything to beg for mercy.

    ¡°AH¡ª!!!¡±

    He was in the middle of his sentence when he let out a miserable cry.

    Cang Po Jun only felt that he was like a mosquito that kept buzzing around his ear. He didn¡¯t bother and just lifted Grand Elder He.

    Grand Elder He was seriously injured. His ability wasn¡¯t as high as Cang Po Jun so naturally, he had no resistance power at all. He was like a little bird which was held high up by the tall Cang Po Jun.

    Guardian Jun struck out his palm on his chest and directly hit his heart.

    Grand Elder He could not even scream in time. His eyes rolled back and died!

    Later on, Cang Po Jun pulled out a dagger from his waist and slit open his chest. Then he took out Grand Elder He¡¯s heart.

    A gush of warm blood spurted out from Grand Elder He¡¯s chest and spilled onto Cang Po Jun¡¯s clothes. Apanied by the sharp dagger and the beating heart, it made him look like a vicious ghost that came from hell. No one could bear to look straight at him.

    Some slightly timid practitioners were so scared that they were foaming at the mouth.

    However, Cang Po Jun didn¡¯t even flinch. He merely turned his head to Huang Yeuli¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Reporting to Madam, this fellow¡¯s heart is indeed bad. He isn¡¯t kind-hearted at all, he¡¯s just trying to deceive you!¡±

    Huang Yueli slowly took a look at that heart and nodded, ¡°Indeed a bad heart. How dare he lie to me. Capture all his Seven Stars Pce¡¯s disciples and bury them in the rear mountain!¡±

    All the practitioners were stunned by Cang Po Jun¡¯s vicious ways. Now upon hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s instructions, all of them were frightened out of their minds!

    Especially the disciples from Seven Stars Pce, many of them just fell to the ground. No one knew if they had been scared to death alive!

    Those with brains would know that when Grand Elder He¡¯s heart was pierced by Cang Po Jun earlier, there was no ¡°kind heart¡±. This had nothing to do with Grand Elder He at all. It was totally an intentional act by Blue Profound Sect.

    But under Huang Yueli and the others¡¯ overwhelming ability, who dared to debate on this?

    Everyone shrank their necks, hoping that they could shrink themselves into a ball and roll far, far away from Huang Yueli¡¯s line of vision!

    They were worried that the next one to have their hearts dug out would be themselves!

    s, no matter how they tried to shrink, they were after all a living person. how could they possibly disappear

    Huang Yueli looked around for a moment and gazed past everyone. Whoever met her gaze all shivered.

    Finally, her eyes set on Old Madam Ling.

    Today, the person who kept repeating such malicious words to nder her and Blue Profound Sect was her, Old Madam Ling.

    This old woman had already coveted Blue Profound Sect¡¯s inheritance many decades ago. Moreover, she had already colluded with Lord Zhan for many years.

    Based on her cultivation and age, she should have died long ago. She should have taken a great number of pills which were refined using young practitioners¡¯ blood essence, to be able to live until today!

    Detecting Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze, Old Madam Ling trembled!

 Chapter 2764 - Sheâ€™s Actually Huang Yueli! (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2764: She¡¯s Actually Huang Yueli! (7)</h4>

    Don¡¯t assume that she brandished her ws and looked so arrogant. When it came to a life and death situation, she didn¡¯t have any backbone at all.

    Old Madam Ling immediately started to beg for mercy, and she didn¡¯t forget to pull herrades down as well!

    ¡°Madam Li, Madam Li, please show mercy on me! I really didn¡¯t intend to offend you. It¡¯s all¡­ all because of Grand Elder He. He instigated me to do this. I¡¯ve already told him long ago that this wouldn¡¯t do. Blue Profound Sect is such arge Sect and is a major support pir in Sky Emperor City. How can we take advantage of you when you¡¯re down? But¡­ but they refused to listen to me¡­¡±

    ¡°Right, and that Guardian Yan, he¡­ he¡¯s the real mastermind! If you have a grudge, just look for him!¡±

    Seeing Cang Po Jun walking near, Old Madam Ling pointed to Guardian Yan immediately, hoping to make him a scapegoat.

    When she said that, Guardian Yan immediately spat out blood. His eyes widened like full moons and it was bloodshot.

    ¡°Old woman, what do you mean by that? You¡¯re the one who came to persuade us. You said that Li Moying was dead and Blue Profound Sect¡¯s top exponents must have died in Northern Ice Fields. Now there¡¯s only one Cang Po Hun left! You asked us not to miss this opportunity ande to Blue Profound Sect together to share the benefits! Initially, several powerhouses refused to join in and I didn¡¯t either. You were the one who visited me and convinced every one of us!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Old Madam Ling got anxious when Guardian Yan tried to expose her. She hurriedly exined, ¡°I was the one who just asked but all of you agreed to it. Everyone was interested to gain Blue Profound Sect¡¯s inheritance so why would I need to convince all of you? Now you¡¯re trying to me me?¡±

    ¡°Old woman¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli listened to their bickering expressionlessly and she started to be impatient.

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu were apt in observing one¡¯s reactions so they naturally wouldn¡¯t allow these two people to continue arguing, in case their Sovereigness was frustrated by them.

    The two of them struck out simultaneously and dealt with both Old Madam Ling and Guardian Yan together.

    These two culprits¡¯ hearts were also dug out, like Grand Elder He.

    Cang Po Jun and Cang Po Yu were extremely skilled. With one sh, blood spilled all over the ground.

    Having seen a re-enactment of the same scenario, all the practitioners from the various powerhouses didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly!

    If one had to say terrified, they had already been terrified to the max limit. They were totally numb by this now!

    These people were only just sitting ducks!

    Their only wish was that Huang Yueli would give them a quick death!

    They lowered their heads and could feel Huang Yueli¡¯s soul trace weaving past their heads. Her frigid gaze swept past them as though she was selecting the next sacrificialmb.

    The air was deadly silent.

    Just as everyone felt that they were definitely dead for sure, Huang Yueli spoke once again.

    ¡°Now, the culprit has already been exterminated. Those who dare to challenge Blue Profound Sect had already seen what your ending would be like! But¡­¡± She suddenly changed a topic, ¡°I also know that you junior disciples are mostly here on your Elders¡¯mands. So you have no choice. I¡¯m not someone who loves to kill recklessly. If you¡¯re willing to swear your allegiance to me, I can spare your lives!¡±

    Everyone was stunned to hear that.

    Did Huang Yueli mean that she wasn¡¯t going to kill them?

    In an instant, everyone couldn¡¯t believe what they heard!

    Those who had seen Huang Yueli¡¯s shocking power and decisive methods would doubt that she had sufficient power and force to kill every single person present!

 Chapter 2765 - Sheâ€™s Actually Huang Yueli! (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2765: She¡¯s Actually Huang Yueli! (8)</h4>

    No one expected her to let everyone off.

    But the practitioners merely hesitated for a short moment and they began toe around it.

    Their knees turned weak and knelt on the ground. They kept on kowtowing and repeatedly said, ¡°Madam Li, we are willing to swear our allegiance towards Blue Profound Sect!¡±

    ¡°Will Madam Li please take us in. We are willing to be the lowest level ves, to serve all Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples!¡±

    ¡°Madam Li, please take us in!¡±

    Earlier they felt that they were dead for sure. But now they suddenly had a chance to escape death. Such a huge reverse made those usually proud and talented disciples fromrge powerhouses totally messed up. They lost their usual arrogance and backbones.

    Huang Yueli looked at them coldly and only nodded after everyone¡¯s forehead was bruised from the continuous kowtowing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be the lowest level ves. You just need to take these pills, that will do.¡±

    Huang Yueli took a few porcin bottles from her sleeve and indicated for the Snow Cloud Sky Ship¡¯s disciples to distribute it.

    ¡°These pills are something that all of you should know. It¡¯s the fifth grade medicinal pill, the Necrophorous Pill! Those who take this pill will need toe to Blue Profound Sect to im your antidote every month. Otherwise, your brains will be invaded by the necrophorous and you will die!¡±

    The vile medicinal pill such as the Necrophorous Pill was naturally very famous in Soaring Heavens Continent. All the practitioners there, no matter if it¡¯s the old fogies or the junior disciples, had heard of this.

    It was said that if one did not take the antidote in time, the pain when the necrophorous invaded the brain was enough to make one insane. One might even eat s*it!

    Moreover, one wouldn¡¯t die immediately. That person would have to suffer from insanity for at least half a month before one died!

    When they heard that they received such a vile poisonous pill, all the practitioners were shocked, and a hesitant look appeared on their faces.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t urge them, just merely waiting quietly for them to make their decision.

    Lastly, everyone shut their eyes and swallowed the Necrophorous pill.

    After all, aspared to instant death, everyone was willing to live a little longer.

    Huang Yueli nodded on seeing that and said, ¡°All of you need not be worried. As long as you show your loyalty towards Blue Profound Sect and pass my assessment, not only will I cure those with good performances, I will also impact you with Blue Profound Sect¡¯s inheritance manuscripts!¡±

    Everyone was stunned and a glimmer of joy shed past their eyes!

    The reason why they came to create trouble at Blue Profound Sect was because of their inheritances!

    Now, Huang Yueli said that if they showed good performance, they would be able to openly obtain Blue Profound Sect¡¯s inheritance!

    Who wouldn¡¯t try their best for this?

    When they swallowed the pills earlier, most of them were struggling within. But now, they felt extremely fortunate.

    In a moment, everyone forgot the pain of bing a ve. All of them started to sing Huang Yueli¡¯s praises.

    She looked at them neither warmly nor coldly, and her lips curled up slightly.

    She knew that after Li Moying left, there would be some scum who would covet Blue Profound Sect because there were no top experts to suppress the situation. So she intentionally did this today so that she could show them Blue Profound Sect¡¯s ability!

    She wanted to let the entire Continent know that even without Li Moying, Blue Profound Sect was still the insurmountable Number One Sacred Lands!

    She used the most vicious and bloody method to kill Old Madam Ling and a few mastermind practitioners. That was because she wanted to let the entire Continent know that she was not a merciful person!

 Chapter 2766 - Towards the Inheritance Tower (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2766: Towards the Inheritance Tower (1)</h4>

    If various powerhouses thought that she was a woman and she would show mercy to those who offended the Sect, they had gotten the wrong idea!

    But she didn¡¯t intend to kill everyone other than those main culprits. It wasn¡¯t that she was being merciful, but she was nning for the future.

    Now that the space barrier was gone, there would be some practitioners who would ascend from Soaring Heavens Continent within these ten years.

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s top experts, including the three guardians, were all top-rated exponents on the Sky Chart. So it wouldn¡¯t be long before the three of them ascended.

    By then, Blue Profound Sect would no longer have such an overwhelming advantage.

    If they were to kill all the practitioners from various powerhouses, they might end up in a never-ending cycle of enmity. If the other party came to exact revenge by then, there was nothing she could do when she was in God Realm.

    But if she were to take in these junior disciples for her use like now, that would end up in apletely different ending.

    As long as the Necrophorous pills¡¯ antidote was with them, even if she, Cang Po Jun, and the others weren¡¯t around, the remaining disciples would still be able to control these people.

    As for Blue Profound Sect¡¯s inheritances, Huang Yueli was not joking about it. If these ves perform well, she would impart part of the inheritances to them.

    Actually, to the other powerhouses, the Number One Sacred Lands¡¯ inheritances were practically very awesome and made everyone covet it. But to Huang Yueli, it was nothing much.

    Bai Liufeng and Huang Siluo had plenty of ancient inheritances. These were left in Blue Profound Sect. These manuscripts and cultivation methods were even better than the ones that Blue Profound Sect had!

    The original inheritances paled inparison so it wasn¡¯t that important any longer. Using those to bribe the other powerhouses¡¯ disciples for her use wasn¡¯t considered a waste.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s train of thought was very clear. She disyed both kindness and prestige. Within a short span of one hour, she managed to resolve Blue Profound Sect¡¯s major crisis. Moreover, she even fooled the entire continent¡¯s practitioners, having them twirling around her little fingers.

    Cang Po Jun and the others admired her totally and they submitted to her cheerfully.

    Initially, they were just being respectful to her because she was Li Moying¡¯s wife. But now, everyone had to admit that after Li Moying¡¯s departure, she was the most suitable person to control Blue Profound Sect.

    Those practitioners who gathered in front of the mountain entrance were chased away in batches after they swallowed the Necrophorous pill.

    At this moment, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Mountain Protect Array suddenly gave off a ring glint. All the array patterns instantly lit up and slowly disappeared.

    The array was deactivated, and immediately following that, Cang Po Hun led Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Elders and core disciples to wee them.

    ¡°Wee Sovereigness¡¯s return to the Sect¡ª!!¡±

    Seeing all the familiar figures, Huang Yueli nodded slightly. ¡°All of you, dispense with the formalities. You¡¯ve all had it tough when Moying and I weren¡¯t around!

    Every single time Li Moying left, the person guarding the Sect had a huge responsibility.

    Cang Po Hun¡¯s prudence this time allowed them to evade a major crisis, so Huang Yueli praised him for it.

    Cang Po Hun felt guilty over this and kept repeating that ¡°Madam had overpraised me¡±.

    He and the few Elders exchanged nces and couldn¡¯t help but ask in a careful tone. ¡°Grandmaster Huang, earlier you said that Sovereign had already¡­ already ascended to God Realm. Is¡­ is that true?¡±

    He had already heard Huang Yueli announcing it, but Cang Po Hun and the others were still in disbelief.

 Chapter 2767 - Towards the Inheritance Tower (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2767: Towards the Inheritance Tower (2)</h4>

    Cang Po Hun naturally believed in Li Moying¡¯s ability. But he had witnessed how strong Lord Zhan was for himself!

    Thest time at Northern Ice Fields, they were almost trapped in the Blood Moon Great Array.

    This time when Li Moying left Levitation Sword Pce, his ability did not improve much. Moreover, the Northern Ice Fields had encountered such a huge change. Even the space barrier shattered suddenly!

    Cang Po Hun remained in Blue Profound Sect and gazed at the abnormality and Profound Energy swirling in the north. He had a bad premonition.

    But now, he finally saw the Snow Cloud Sky Ship appearing in front of the mountain entrance. Cang Po Hun was extremely surprised and he thought that he would be able to see Li Moying.

    In the end, everyone had alighted the ship but there was no sight of Li Moying anywhere.

    Even though Huang Yueli said that he had ascended to the God Realm, but the situation back then was so special. So whether what she said was the truth or just purely to scare Old Madam Ling and the others was really hard to tell¡­

    She took a look at everyone and said in a calm and steady tone, ¡°Guardian Hun, Elders, don¡¯t worry. Moying had indeed ascended to God Realm two weeks ago!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this is really true!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign he¡­ he really broke through to the tenth stage realm??¡±

    ¡°Heavens, that¡¯s really¡­ really too incredible! In the past ten thousand years, Sovereign is the first person to ascend to the God Realm!¡±

    Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples all started to scream. They revealed joyous looks and started to discuss this.

    Huang Yueli had high prestige in Blue Profound Sect, so if she said so, it would definitely not be fake.

    Cang Po Hun and the others were pleasantly surprised. But to them, just knowing the result still wasn¡¯t able to make them feel relieved.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huang, this¡­ what exactly happened? When Sovereign left, wasn¡¯t he only in ninth stage realm seventh level? Why did he suddenly break through to tenth stage realm? And Lord Zhan is in the Northern Ice Fields. When Sovereign ascended, he didn¡¯te to create havoc?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a long story. Anyway, Lord Zhan is already dead so you don¡¯t need to worry about any more troubles in the future. As for the rest¡­ let¡¯s go in and talk! I¡¯m so tired from the long journey¡­¡±

    Hearing that, Cang Po Hun leaped up, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s This Subordinate¡¯s negligence! Grandmaster Huang, pleasee this way. This Subordinate has already made the necessary arrangements¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After dinner, she briefly exined the whole scenario to Cang Po Jun and everyone went back to their rooms to rest.

    When they were in the Northern Ice Fields, they almost died several times. They could finally heave a sigh of relief now.

    Only Huang Yueli felt frustrated when sheid on the big bed in the room. Looking at the red curtains, she just couldn¡¯t sleep.

    Thest time she left Levitation Sword Pce, she and Li Moying had just got married. So the bedroom still had the wedding night¡¯s d¨¦cor. The double happiness sticker on the window was still around. But now, the man beside her was already in God Realm whereas she was lying here alone.

    Sad¡­ not really. But she felt a little mncholic.

    ¡°Li Moying, wait for me! I will advance swiftly and look for you in God Realm! You must be good, and you¡¯re not allowed to attract butterflies!¡±

    Based on Li Moying¡¯s innate talent and looks, even if he was in God Realm, he would be the goal of admiration for manydies¡­

 Chapter 2768 - Towards the Inheritance Tower (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2768: Towards the Inheritance Tower (3)</h4>

    Although she also knew that Li Moying had resolute determination and would never betray their rtionship. But when she thought of the fact that she could not stay beside him, to dere her ownership of him, she felt extremely deted!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli could no longer lie still. She just sat up on the bed and started cultivating.

    She had to return to Li Moying¡¯s side as soon as possible. Moreover, she had to appear in her strongest form!

    To let everyone know that the only onepatible with Li Moying, was her!

    ¡­

    The event that happened in Blue Profound Sect¡¯s mountain entrance had spread throughout the entire Sky Emperor City.

    At the same time, it also spread out at a shocking speed to the Four Skies Region.

    It shouldn¡¯t take long before everyone in Soaring Heavens Continent heard of this.

    As the first practitioner in Soaring Heavens Continent to ascend to God Realm in the past thousands of years, Li Moying¡¯s reputation soared to the peak while Blue Profound Sect became a genuine peerless Sacred Land!

    One monthter, those disciples from various Sacred Lands who were sent out as scouts to the Northern Ice Fields returned to Sky Emperor City one after another.

    The news they brought made everyone stunned!

    The entire Northern Ice Fields was already in ruins and the Snow Phoenix Pce which was in the center of the freezing zone became a deep pit of barrennd. Nothing was left¡­

    As for the almighty Lord Zhan who was so powerful that no one dared to look straight at him in the eyes, there was no sight of him at all. There was a possibility that even his skeleton had already disintegrated!

    When this news was reported to Sky Emperor City, it caused a huge shock in variousrge Sects!

    Those people, who weren¡¯t convinced about the news where Li Moying had ascended to God Realm, had no choice but to be convinced right now.

    Even the descendant of an ancient God n was nowhere to be found, he probably had died under Li Moying¡¯s hands. Then his power was naturally not to be doubted!

    Adding on to the powerful ability which Huang Yueli disyed that day in front of Blue Profound Sect, those powerhouses weighed the pros and cons and could only submit to them. All of them chose to pledge their allegiance to them.

    In the next few months after that, Sky Emperor City¡¯srge powerhouses preparedvish gifts and paid a visit to Blue Profound Sect, indicating their willingness to submit to them.

    Even the other Six Sacred Lands also automatically suggested removing their titles as one of the Sacred Lands for the reason that they did not dare topare with Blue Profound Sect.

    Four Sky Region¡¯srge powerhouses also traveled afar to swear their loyalty to them.

    In a short moment, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s reputation rose to the highest peak ever in its history!

    But those powerhouses who came to visit Huang Yueli did not manage to see her at all.

    Ever since she returned to Levitation Sword Pce, she had been in closed door cultivation. All she had on her mind was to break through to the tenth stage realm. All the sect¡¯s affairs were handled by Cang Po Jun.

    After a short period of observation, Huang Yueli was very pleased with Cang Po Jun¡¯s performance. Hence she specially gathered all the various Elders in the Sect and told them that she wanted to let Cang Po Jun be the new Sovereign.

    ¡°Guardian Jun had joined Blue Profound Sect since young. For so many years, he had remained loyal and always tried his very best. Even my husband also praised him greatly! But now, my husband has already ascended to the God Realm, and there¡¯s no way for him to return. Blue Profound Sect cannot do without a Sovereign! Guardian Jun¡¯s power, experience, and ability are more than enough to take on the role of Sovereign! Hence, I¡¯d like to nominate him to all Elders!¡±

 Chapter 2769 - Towards the Inheritance Tower (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2769: Towards the Inheritance Tower (4)</h4>

    The Elders were shocked to hear that and they appeared extremely astonished.

    After Li Moying ascended, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s disciples had treated Huang Yueli as their new Sovereign. The scene that happened in front of the mountain entrance had already won her enough prestige. Cang Po Jun and the others treated her with the same kind of loyalty that they treated Li Moying. In actual fact, there was no way to budge her status at all.

    The only reason why they didn¡¯t hold the Sovereign conferring ceremony was because as the previous Sovereign¡¯s wife, her status was already high enough.

    Moreover, everyone knew that she and Li Moying were deeply in love. They were afraid that they might identally remind her about the sad things hence they didn¡¯t dare to suggest this at all.

    Under Huang Yueli¡¯s guidance, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s development moved rapidly. All the disciples were extremely satisfied and no one had ever thought that she would nominate another person to be the Sovereign.

    Cang Po Jun was the first to react. His expression abruptly changed and he immediately knelt.

    ¡°Madam, you¡­ why do you say such words? This Subordinate had already sworn my loyalty to Sovereign many years ago. Since Sovereign has ascended, This Subordinate is willing to serve you and will never dare to think of usurping the power. Will Madam please reconsider¡­¡±

    Hearing Cang Po Jun¡¯s terrifying words, Huang Yueli immediately shook her hand and exined, ¡°Guardian Jun, don¡¯t be mistaken. I¡¯m very sincere in asking you to be the new Sovereign.¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, various Elders started to voice their objections.

    ¡°Madam Li, everything is fine in the Sect now so is there a need to suddenly change the Sovereign?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Madam Li, although you¡¯re still young, your innate talent is very high and you are very powerful. None of the disciples are unconvinced!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Guardian Jun is indeed very good, but we prefer to serve Madam, you!

    In the past twenty years, those Elders who had once thought of betraying Li Moying had long been cleared when thetter dealt with the Six Sacred Lands previously.

    Those who were still holding their positions as Elders were loyal to Li Moying.

    Originally, even if Huang Yueli was some frail youngdy who knew nothing, they would also persist in supporting her. What more that she was showing such astonishing ability!

    Everyone naturally wasn¡¯t willing to make the change, hence they voiced out their opinions hoping to change her mind.

    Huang Yueli raised her hand, indicating for everyone to keep quiet.

    Those ninth stage realm peak practitioners instantly kept their mouths shut. The whole pce became silent.

    She smiled and said to Cang Po Jun, ¡°Guardian Jun and everyone here, I¡¯ve never thought of bing Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign. My only aim in working hard to cultivate is because I want to ascend to God Realm as soon as possible, to reunite with my husband. I really have no mood to bother about the Sect¡¯s affairs.¡±

    Cang Po Jun immediately said, ¡°Madam, This Subordinate can help to take care of the Sect¡¯s affairs. But you¡¯re still Blue Profound Sect¡¯s leader! This fact cannot be changed! Don¡¯t worry, This Subordinate will not trouble you with minor issues that will affect your cultivation¡­¡±

    The other Elders also echoed in agreement, indicating that she didn¡¯t need to do anything. All she needed was to rece Li Moying and lead them.

    Huang Yueli was a little hesitant upon seeing their sincerity.

    If it wasn¡¯t that she had no choice, she really wanted to help Li Moying take care of his fruits ofbor.

    She knew that after Li Moying left Soaring Heavens Continents, other than her, the next thing that he was most worried about was Blue Profound Sect and his subordinates.

 Chapter 2770 - Towards the Inheritance Tower (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2770: Towards the Inheritance Tower (5)</h4>

    But the most important thing that she wanted to do was to look for Li Moying.

    After spending thest three months in Levitation Sword Pce, she realized that her cultivation speed was not fast enough. She had merely advanced into the ninth stage realm second level, raised by only one small realm!

    The advancement difficulty to advance into the next few small realms would increase. From ninth stage realm peak to tenth stage realm peak was a deep pit to pass through. If her luck was low, she might not be able to break through without spending a few years!

    If she were to continue like this, she might have to spend eight or ten years before she could reunite with Li Moying!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli no longer hesitated and said firmly, ¡°Elders, I understand and appreciate your kind intentions. But to me, the most important thing is to ascend to God Realm as fast as I can! I n to break through to the tenth stage realm within one year so I cannot continue to stay here. Ten dayster, I will set off on a journey to various parts of Soaring Heavens Continents to go for an experience!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Hearing that, all the Elders were shocked and their jaws almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°One¡­ one year? Breakthrough to tenth stage realm?¡±

    ¡°Madam¡­ this, this¡­ will it be better for you to consider it a little longer?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, we know that you and Sovereign are very much in love but surely it needn¡¯t be so urgent right? After all, you¡¯re still young. Once you break through to the tenth stage realm, you will have a few thousand years of longevity so you¡¯re not short of these three to five years¡­¡±

    Those Elders finally found their voices and started to persuade her again.

    Even though everyone was confident of her innate talent, hearing her say it still sounded ridiculous!

    Breakthrough to tenth stage realm within a year!

    Did she think the tenth stage realm was some cabbage growing by the roadside? Something that could easily be obtained?

    How many practitioners had lived close to a thousand years old but still weren¡¯t able to find a chance to breakthrough? Hence they were stuck at ninth stage realm peak!

    Whereas for Huang Yueli, she was only seventeen and now she was saying that she wanted to break through to the tenth stage realm within a year!

    Those elderly men here really wanted to shed tears!

    Moreover, no one believed that she could do it.

    Even Li Moying spent an entire year. From ninth stage realm first level, he gradually rose and smoothly ascended. Moreover, Li Moying advanced so quickly mainly because he and Huang Yueli¡¯s primordial spirits had merged. So he obtained a huge amount of energy, breaking through the bottleneck instantly!

    If it wasn¡¯t for this, Li Moying wouldn¡¯t have ascended so soon.

    Even Liu Buyan who was sitting by the side frowned. ¡°Junior Sister, you needn¡¯t be this hasty. For cultivation, more haste less speed! So it¡¯s better to take it slow¡­

    Huang Yueli sat on the main seat in the hall and after she was done listening to their persuasions, she nodded. ¡°I understand everyone¡¯s intentions but I¡¯ve already made up my mind. There¡¯s no need to persuade me any longer! I will go ording to my n to go on experience learning. Perhaps I might meet with a chance to ascend and not return to Sky Emperor City! So everyone must select a new Sovereign candidate today.¡±

    The crowd spent a lot of time persuading her, but she had already made up her mind. Other than Li Moying, no one else could persuade her.

    Helpless, everyone could only agree to Cang Po Jun taking up the position as Sovereign.

    With that, the appointment ceremony was to be held five dayster.

 Chapter 2771 - Towards the Inheritance Tower (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2771: Towards the Inheritance Tower (6)</h4>

    Although the preparation time was a little too short, the Number One Sacred Lands¡¯ position was right there. Cang Po Jun¡¯s appointment ceremony was rather grand.

    Variousrge powerhouses presidents attended the ceremony, offering generous gifts which they had specially selected.

    At the appointment ceremony, Cang Po Jun fondly recalled the days when he was under Li Moying and also expressed that Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign position was just a term. All the Guardians would still treat Huang Yueli as their Mistress.

    Huang Yueli merely smiled and didn¡¯t say a word.

    On the contrary, the other powerhouses¡¯ practitioners were exceptionally surprised.

    When they heard that Blue Profound Sect¡¯s newly appointed Sovereign was not Huang Yueli but Cang Po Jun, many of them were secretly guessing that the both of them had conflicts. Cang Po Jun made use of his prestige in Blue Profound Sect to gain victory over Huang Yueli, hence ascending to the position of Sovereign!

    There were quite a number of people who were itching to do something. They felt that they might be able to take advantage of the internal strife within Blue Profound Sect.

    However, when everyone saw this, they realized that things weren¡¯t as they had thought!

    Huang Yueli and Cang Po Jun¡¯s rtionship was still very good.

    Then why did she give up the position of Sovereign to him? Could it be that¡­ she also wanted to aim for the tenth stage realm?

    But, she¡¯s only seventeen??

    Many practitioners just started to surface this idea but denied it immediately after!

    A seventeen-year-old aiming for the tenth stage realm was something impossible. Even in God Realm, such a peerless talent did not exist!

    No matter how other people guessed, Blue Profound Sect did not give any exnation.

    As for Huang Yueli, she was prepared to leave after the appointment ceremony.

    Toward her departure, Bai Liufeng and Huang Siluo were extremely ill at ease. The two of them went to visit Huang Yueli every single day.

    They had just acknowledged this intelligent and adorable daughter of theirs. Especially for Huang Siluo, she had just spent time with her for only two months and they were going to separate again. Hence she felt exceptionally reluctant.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t hide anything from them, and directly told them where she was heading to ¨C the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Inheritance Tower!

    That year, when she was still in the South Sky Region, she obtained the map of the inheritance tower from the mechanism that Bai Liufeng left for her. Coincidentally, she managed to enter the inheritance tower and also obtained arge number of resources and phoenix blood.

    Back then, the tower spirit guardian once told her that after she breakthroughs to the ninth stage realm, she can go into the inheritance tower again. The tower had refinement trials for ninth stage realm practitioners. If they passed, there was a ny-nine percent chance of ascending!

    An ancient god n¡¯s inheritance was not something that ordinary sects or powerhouses couldpare with.

    Huang Yueli wanted to break through to the tenth stage realm as soon as possible, so the first thing she thought of was to go to the inheritance tower to take part in thest refinement.

    Bai Liufeng kept holding back and finally, he couldn¡¯t endure it any longer. ¡°Lass Li, don¡¯t go to such a dangerous ce for an experience journey! Based on your innate talent, you will be able to break through the tenth stage realm even if you cultivate in Blue Profound Sect! Why must you go there within a year? Let that stinky brat Li survive on his own in God Realm. If he dares to do anything to betray you, I will find a better man for you!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry. Her father usually looked normal but whenever something had to do with her, he would immediately turn very childish.

 Chapter 2772 - Towards the Inheritance Tower (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2772: Towards the Inheritance Tower (7)</h4>

    She could only try her best to pacify Bai Liufeng. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I believe that Moying would never have a change of heart! I want to break through earlier, not only because I want to look for him, but also for myself! A practitioner¡¯s highest potential onlysts a few decades. If I can ascend earlier, it will be very good for my future achievements!¡±

    How would Bai Liufeng not know what Huang Yueli was saying?

    But he just couldn¡¯t bear for his daughter to part with him so soon.

    Huang Yueli told them that she was going to Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s inheritance tower. Entering such a dangerous ce like the inheritance tower, no one knew what would happen. There was a risk that her life might be in danger, so how was he going to set his mind at ease?

    Huang Siluo shook her head upon seeing this and touched his furrowed brows, easing the tense lines on his forehead.

    She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Oh Liufeng, Lass Li is already grown up and she has her thinking! So why don¡¯t you let her do as she wish? Moreover, Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Heaven and Earth Profound Qi is getting scarcer. In the past thousand years, the inheritance tower rarely appeared. Even if it does, the location would always change and it¡¯s very difficult to find it. Even my brother wasn¡¯t able to enter the inheritance tower! Lass Li was able to enter by mistake so that proves that she has exceptional genius¡¯ luck!¡±

    Bai Liufeng didn¡¯t dare to go against his wife and only snorted. However, he did not rebuke anymore.

    ¡°This kind of chance doesn¡¯te by so easily so she should go! But the inheritance tower is very difficult to find. Are you certain that you will be able to find it this time?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled when she heard that. ¡°Mother, there¡¯s something that you don¡¯t know. The inheritance tower shifts ording to a certain array regtion and I roughly have an idea in my heart. Moreover, the space barrier in Soaring Heavens Continent is already broken so the energy in the inheritance tower should be replenished. Perhaps, it wouldn¡¯t move that often now.¡±

    Huang Siluo was suddenly enlightened, ¡°That¡¯s right! The current Soaring Heavens Continent is no longer the same as before!¡±

    The current Heaven and Earth Profound Qi were abundant and all the powerhouses were thriving. But several people still weren¡¯t able toe around it.

    ¡°In this case, I can rx¡­¡± Huang Siluo nodded.

    She continued to ask for detailed information rted to the inheritance tower before she barely eased her worries. She and Bai Liufeng took out a lot of treasures and medicinal pills which they had been saving and passed everything to Huang Yueli for protection purposes.

    Initially, she didn¡¯t want to take it. But upon thinking that when she was going to break through to tenth stage realm, there was a chance that she might not be in Blue Profound Sect. So by then if she wanted to get past the Heavenly tribtion peacefully, the more treasures and medicinal pills she had, the better. So she kept all of it.

    She wanted to ask Huang Siluo to go along to the inheritance tower for refinement but the tower spirit Huang Zixiao once mentioned that only younger generation geniuses between fifteen to twenty years old could take part in. Huang Siluo had already passed the age hence she could only give up this idea.

    The next morning, Huang Yueli left Blue Profound Sect from the rear mountain.

    She didn¡¯t want everyone to send her off but those people who were concerned about her silently gathered at a tall area in the rear mountains, sending her off with their watchful eyes.

    ¡°Sigh, I wonder when will I ever meet Junior Sister after this departure¡­¡± Liu Buyan felt despondent.

    Huang Siluo shot him a gaze, ¡°Perhaps, we can only meet in the God Realm!¡±

 Chapter 2773 - Towards the Inheritance Tower (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2773: Towards the Inheritance Tower (8)</h4>

    Hearing that, everyone was stunned.

    ¡°What? What God Realm?¡±

    Bai Liufeng was the first toe around it. His face darkened and said, ¡°What do you mean? Could it be that after Lass Li ascends, she will no longer be able to return?¡±

    Huang Siluo nodded and she looked a little sad. ¡°Only those heaven grade and above geniuses who have perfectly passed through the second stage refinement will be able to enter the third stage of the inheritance tower! I heard that the third stage is extremely dangerous. But once they passed, they would be able to ascend immediately. So¡­¡±

    She paused, but her underlying meaning was obvious.

    Bai Liufeng immediately jumped up. ¡°What?? Siluo, such an important matter, you¡­ you actually hid it from me! If I were to know that Lass Li would never return, I will¡­ I will never allow her to go! No way, I must get her back!¡±

    Bai Liufeng got up and wanted to chase after her. But Huang Siluo pulled him from the back.

    She rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°I knew you would say that, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you! I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re not allowed to go disturb Lass Li¡¯s cultivation! Her innate talent is so good, I¡¯m sure she will be the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s top rated expert in the future. Don¡¯t you dare obstruct her!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ Lass Li is still so young! Moreover, we haven¡¯t spent much time with her. Are you willing to part with her?¡± Bai Liufeng said with a bitter expression.

    Huang Siluo sighed, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t bear to. But when a phoenix in the embryo is going to soar, it will spread its wings and fly into the skies! We¡­ can¡¯t stop her! All of us should work hard at cultivation and acquire the chance to ascend to God Realm as soon as possible. In this way, we will be able to reunite as a family!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone fell silent.

    Liu Buyan clenched his fist and he put on a determined expression. ¡°That¡¯s right, even Junior Sister is going to ascend, how can we be so far off?¡±

    Cang Po Jun and the others all set their minds secretly that when they ascend in the future, they would continue to stay by Li Moying¡¯s side.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Huang Yueli rose on a ninth tier Violent Cloud Thunderme Colt and sped towards South Sky Region alone.

    She had left South Sky Region for around two years.

    That year in Celestial Light Sect, she met Luo Jiyun, Mo Yi, Mo Er, and the others. Now all of them had joined Blue Profound Sect. Even the ves like Su Qingyue, Yu Xinyang, and the others who she took in, had all came to Blue Profound Sect one after another and became Blue Profound Sect¡¯s outer disciples.

    As for the remaining Celestial Light Sect¡¯s disciples, most of them were incapable so she didn¡¯t want to interact with them.

    So even though the inheritance tower was near Celestial Light Sect, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t stop by and directly headed to the ins to look for the tower.

    Based on her experience and the deduction based on her past memories, she quickly set her sight on a piece ofnd.

    But she went one big round and didn¡¯t manage to see the inheritance tower.

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t very anxious so she set a small tent near the tower and started to cultivate.

    Thest time when she came into the inheritance tower, she had once heard Huang Zixiao mention that the inheritance tower would only be activated every 49 days.

    But now that the intensity of the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi has changed, so no one could tell what exactly would happen.

    She started to work up her cultivation method. Very quickly, she entered a state of anatta and silently cultivated.

    Little Phoenix was feeling bored and flew around to seek food. At the same time, it also acted as Huang Yueli¡¯s cover.

    Twenty dayster, on a dark and windy night, the little phoenix which had just filled its tummy was dozing off when it suddenly shivered and woke up.

 Chapter 2774 - Depends on the ability (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2774: Depends on the ability (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    In the dark night, a cold glint shone dimly.

    The tall peak appeared indistinctly and gave off a powerful yet mysterious aura.

    Little Wang Cai¡¯s eyes shone and it started to p its wings, ¡°Female Devil, quickly wake up! Wake up! The inheritance tower has appeared!¡±

    Huang Yueli had already sensed it and woke up from her meditation.

    When she saw that familiar tower again, she let out a smile and jumped up!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    This time, Huang Yueli was very clear of the inheritance¡¯s exterior array. Hence she didn¡¯t waste any time and directly let out blood from her finger. It flowed down onto the ground and she followed it to the center.

    Standing at the inheritance tower¡¯s tightly shut door, she pressed her bloody finger on the door and it suddenly started to open.

    Huang Yueli stumbled and almost fell.

    ¡°Eh? Strange? Why did the door open up so quickly?¡± Her eyes opened wide in astonishment.

    She remembered thest time she came, she almost let out all her blood before the door opened up. But now¡­ she seemed to just stain a few drops of blood on the door?

    Just as she was feeling puzzled, a familiar voice was heard above her head.

    ¡°Wee back to the inheritance tower, Huang Yueli. The tower¡¯s arrays stored the memories of your blood, so that¡¯s why you¡¯re able toe in so easily.¡±

    She lifted her head and took a look to see the inheritance tower spirit Huang Zixiao who was stepping on empty air. He was floating in the center of the inheritance tower.

    She couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s been a long time since west met!¡±

    ¡°Long?¡± Huang Zixiao gave a strange expression. ¡°It has only been two years since your departure! This bit of time is simply too short¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to return to the inheritance tower so quickly. Speak, what purpose have youe back for?¡±

    Huang Yueli was originally very anxious so she just told him frankly, ¡°Senior Huang, I remember that when I was here on experience learning previously, you once mentioned that those heaven grade geniuses who had passed through the second stage perfectly will be able to advance into third stage after we ascend to ninth stage realm. Am I right?¡±

    Huang Zixiao was stunned and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. But¡­ why are you asking this?¡± He frowned slightly and stared at her for a moment. Suddenly he shook and said in disbelief, ¡°Could it be¡­ could it be¡­ you¡¯ve already¡­¡±

    Huang Zixiao was simply too stunned that he couldn¡¯t evenplete his sentence. He could only point his trembling finger at her.

    Her eyes opened wide and she spoke with a calm and innocent expression, ¡°Senior Huang, I¡¯ve already advanced into the ninth stage realm two months ago! Recently my cultivation had stabilized but I still feel that my cultivation speed is too slow. So I¡¯m thinking of taking part in the third stage¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you really broke through to the ninth stage realm!¡± Huang Yueli was interrupted by the agitated spirit guardian.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Ughh, yes, so can I¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted again!

    ¡°This¡­ how can this be possible! Thest time you passed through the second stage refinement, you were just in the third stage realm! Later on, you merely broke through to fourth stage realm after soaking in the Phoenix Blood Bath¡­¡±

 Chapter 2775 - Depends on the ability (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2775: Depends on the ability (2)</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s only been two years and you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯ve already surpassed five big realms, reaching the ninth stage realm?¡± Huang Zixiao had a ¡®you¡¯re kidding me¡¯ expression on his face.

    Huang Yueli said helplessly, ¡°Senior Huang, based on your cultivation and experience, surely you¡¯d be able to tell what cultivation I have right? Moreover, why should I lie to you? Have you got nothing better to do? I also know that my advancement speed is a little fast, but¡­ surely you needn¡¯t be this surprised, right?¡±

    It was until now that Huang Zixiao finally calmed down. He stared at Huang Yueli and shook his head.

    ¡°You really broke through to the ninth stage realm. Do you exactly know what kind of speed this is?¡±

    Huang Yueli asked curiously, ¡°What kind of speed?¡±

    Huang Zixiao continued, ¡°Thest time you came to the inheritance tower, wasn¡¯t the first stage to test your innate talent grade? Back then, the highest grade that the inheritance tower could assess was heaven grade! But heaven grade genius wouldn¡¯t have such cultivation speed like yours. Only god grade geniuses could attain such speed!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled when she heard that. ¡°No wonder. Even my mother says that my innate talent is at god grade genius¡¯ standard.¡±

    ¡°Your mother? You found your mother?¡± Huang Zixiao asked in amazement.

    He remembered that when Huang Yueli first came to the inheritance tower, she didn¡¯t know anything at all. Evidently, she had been separated from her nsmen from a very young age.

    That was why when he wanted to find out more about the current situation of the descendants of the Sacred Phoenix Race in Soaring Heavens Continent, but wasn¡¯t able to get any answers.

    This time, Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already found my mother and also went to the Snow Phoenix Pce in Northern Ice Fields. But¡­¡±

    When she recalled the shocking and tragic scenes in the Northern Ice Fields, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but go silent.

    Huang Zixiao realized that something was amiss and hurriedly asked, ¡°Only what?¡±

    Huang Yueli lifted her head and took a look at him. She hesitated for a moment and told him everything about the events and what Lord Zhan did.

    Huang Zixiao kept listening and initially he was rather stunned. But by the time she finished her story, he had already regained his usual calmness.

    ¡°From what you said, that Huang Zixiao is at least a heaven grade genius standard. Based on his innate talent, he was trapped in this barren Soaring Heavens Continent, so his cultivation could not take any step forward. In the end, he sumbed to insanity but that isn¡¯t any strange thing¡­ Only thing was, it was a pity for our Sacred Phoenix Race Holy Maiden¡¯s division. Since ancient times, there had been multiple heaven grade geniuses, but now¡­ it seemed that everyone had died because of that sacrificial ceremony¡­¡±

    He sighed for a moment more andter shifted his gaze onto Huang Yueli. ¡°But luckily, a god grade genius like you is still alive! You¡¯re the treasure of the entire Holy Maiden¡¯s division! Now that the space barrier has already opened up, you will only need to pass the third stage of refinement and you should be able to return to God Realm¡¯s Sacred Phoenix Race.¡±

    She looked at Huang Zixiao¡¯s calm attitude and first went into a nk, but subsequently understood what had happened.

    As the tower spirit guardian, he had existed for several centuries, at least eighty thousand years. He had also experienced Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s most flourishing times.

    A genius like Lord Zhan was forced into insanity because there was no hope for advancement. To Huang Yueli and the others, he might seem very perverted and there were very few people like him. But to Huang Zixiao, he might have seen many cases like him previously.

 Chapter 2776 - Depends on the ability (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2776: Depends on the ability (3)</h4>

    As expected, after Huang Zixiao listened to the story, he didn¡¯t think much about it. Instead, his brows lifted in excitement.

    ¡°Since¡­ you¡¯ve already acknowledged your mother and know that you¡¯re a god grade genius, then have you already ditched your useless fianc¨¦?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect him to ask this and was stunned. ¡°Ughh, ahh? What? What fianc¨¦?¡±

    Huang Zixiao noticed her hesitation and assumed that they had already broken up. He said indifferently, ¡°Two years ago when you came, didn¡¯t you mention that you¡¯re already engaged with a man? Now, do you know that he¡¯s not worthy of you? Your mother must have lectured you and told you to cancel the engagement, right? I¡¯ve told you this long ago. There will be plenty of talented disciples in God Realm who will be vying to woo a genius like you. You¡¯d definitely regret finding a useless husband in the lower realm!¡±

    Saying that his face revealed a conceited look, as though he had great foresight.

    Huang Yueli blinked and opened her mouth to speak, ¡°But¡­ But I¡¯ve already got married to Moying!¡±

    Huang Zixiao was stunned for a moment as though he was trying to digest the meaning of her words. He started to stutter, ¡°Y¡­ Yo¡­ You¡­ What did you say? You got married to that lower realm man! How can this be possible?? How about your father and mother? No one stopped you from doing that?¡±

    Huang Yueli thought about Li Moying and her face naturally surfaced a blissful smile.

    ¡°My father and mother know that we¡¯re already married. Moreover, they like my husband very much. Senior Huang, I respect you very much but if you are going to talk bad about my husband again, I am going to get angry! He¡¯s not useless trash like what you say, but a top-rated genius!¡±

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s eyes opened wide as though he didn¡¯t believe her. Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s nsmen could actually ept a lower realm practitioner, someone who was the n¡¯s god grade genius!

    In actual fact, Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s marriage indeed had not gotten the nsmen¡¯s blessings. But she had never treated Lord Zhan and the others as her nsmen so as long as her mother appreciated Li Moying, she felt that it was perfect.

    Huang Zixiao stared at her as though his expectations had been let down. ¡°Y¡­ Yo¡­ You¡­ you littless! Do you know how important is the use of a practitioner¡¯s dual cultivation partner in the art of cultivation? God Realm has several god grade dual cultivation manuals. So finding a partner with equivalent innate talent will allow both of you to shorten your cultivations! Especially for the first partner, he is extremely important! You simply got married so casually in Soaring Heavens Continent and it will affect your chances of remarrying in the future! No matter what, you will no longer be able to replenish this!¡±

    Huang Yueli instantly showed an unhappy look as her tone also turned cold.

    ¡°Senior Huang, I¡¯ve already said this earlier. Please don¡¯t bad-mouth my husband! I will absolutely not remarry! Also, my husband really isn¡¯t some trash. He also has god grade genius innate talent!¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Huang Zixiao already snorted. ¡°God grade genius? What joke are you cracking? Do you know what is the concept of a god grade genius? In the entire God Realm, if you add up all the variousrge families, there might not even be one within one thousand years! Soaring Heavens Continent itself has very scarce Profound Qi. It is already a miracle to have one like you, but you¡¯re still dreaming that there are two?¡±

    Huang Yueli exined in dissatisfaction, ¡°Even when my mother met him, she also said that his innate talent is no lesser than mine! Moreover, he had already broken through to the tenth stage realm some time ago and had already ascended to the God Realm!¡±

 Chapter 2777 - Depends on the ability (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2777: Depends on the ability (4)</h4>

    Hearing that, Huang Zixiao was truly stunned.

    ¡°What? Ascended to the God Realm? The space barrier in Soaring Heavens Continent has just been opened and he has already ascended?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°In reality, when Lord Zhan used the Blood Moon Great Array as a sacrificial ceremony, it only created cracks in the space barrier. The real reason for it to shatter was that my husband advanced into the tenth stage realm and attracted the tenth stage heavenly tribtion. Its power was too huge hence itpletely shattered the space barrier into pieces¡­¡±

    ¡°Tenth stage heavenly tribtion!!!¡± Huang Zixiao¡¯s body trembled and almost fell from the sky.

    ¡°Are you sure you saw that clearly? Is it really the tenth stage heavenly tribtion?? Have you seen it wrong? Even for God grade geniuses, not everyone could attract tenth stage heavenly tribtion!¡±

    Huang Yueli shrugged and said, ¡°Of course I saw it clearly! So as I was saying, my husband is a genius and he might be more powerful than me! But even if he¡¯s more powerful than me, I will not allow him to flirt around.¡±

    Huang Zixiao totally didn¡¯t hear what she said and kept mumbling to himself, ¡°Tenth stage heavenly tribtion¡­ Tenth stage heavenly tribtion¡­¡±

    Apparently, hearing the tenth stage heavenly tribtion gave him a big blow and he was not able to regain his senses even after some time.

    Initially, Huang Yueli waited for him patiently. But after a while, seeing that he was still in a trance, she could only step up and give him a reminder.

    ¡°Cough cough, I say, Senior Huang. I¡¯ve already told you all the things you wanted to know, so is there anything else that you want to ask? If there¡¯s none, can you hurry up and bring me to take part in the third stage trial?¡±

    Huang Zixiao regained his senses and said, ¡°Youngss, you¡¯re still so young, so can you have some patience? What will happen if you wait for another two hours or so?¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯ve already heard what I said, my husband is someone who could attract the tenth stage heavenly tribtion god grade genius! He ascended to God Realm alone and I¡¯m really not assured! I have to break through to the tenth stage realm as soon as possible, and reunite with him in God Realm!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Zixiao showed an enlightened look. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re absolutely right! You must use marriage to tie this kind of top-rated genius to Sacred Phoenix Race! You¡¯re right, we have to grab hold of time quickly. Come over with me now. You must cultivate properly and quickly pass through the third stage trial!¡±

    Saying that he impatiently got up and beckoned to her. ¡°Come with me!¡±

    Huang Yueli saw his swift and decisive reaction and was rendered speechless¡­.

    Wasn¡¯t he the one who said there was no rush? Didn¡¯t he ask her to ditch Li Moying?

    Why was it that after he heard about his overpowering innate talent, he was in such a hurry to make her hold onto him?

    Looks like aspared to Soaring Heavens Continent, God Realm was indeed a ce where they looked at abilities. Only the strong would be able to gain respect from others!

    Huang Yueli hastily followed Huang Zixiao and they passed by a light screen to a well-hidden secret room.

    When she reached there, Huang Yueli immediately sensed the dense Profound Qi inside. It was much higher than outside. The Heaven and Earth Profound Qi had already condensed into a substance and there was a mist inside the entire secret room.

    In the middle of the room was an exquisite drawing.

    Even though the surroundings were misty, Huang Yueli¡¯s sight was instantly attracted by the drawing.

    A huge phoenix was depicted right in the middle of the scroll. It looked lively, and every single feather, each veined pattern could be seen clearly.

    The huge phoenix spread its wings and raised its neck into the sky to cry, as it¡¯s surroundings were zing with mes!

 Chapter 2778 - Into the drawing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2778: Into the drawing (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli stood in front of the drawing and could already sense the powerful fire attributed energying from it as it dispelled out¡­

    Her eyes revealed a sense of astonishment. She had not expected the third stage refinement location to have a drawing like this.

    One should know that drawings and calligraphies like these were different from normal array patterns. Theoretically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t attract the outer world¡¯s Profound Qi, nor could it attract Profound Energy fluctuation.

    But now, the Profound Qi in this secret room evidently revolved around the drawing to form a Profound Energy vortex.

    This strange scene made Huang Yueli remain stunned on the spot.

    Moreover, she could sense a scorching warm feeling in between her brows.

    As though the Sky Phoenix Ring in her body had formed a resonance with the drawing, both seemed to be responding to each other.

    Huang Yueli spent a great amount of effort to quieten the Sky Phoenix Ring. At the same time, she felt extremely shocked!

    This drawing could create resonance with a God Relic like the Sky Phoenix Ring, it must be something extraordinary. She wondered what was the background of this drawing?

    Just at this moment, Huang Zixiao¡¯s voice rang from her back. ¡°You see this <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Drawing>>? This is the contents of your third stage trial.¡±

    ¡°<<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Drawing>>? What¡¯s that?¡± Huang Yueli blinked and asked.

    Huang Zixiao knew that she didn¡¯t grow up in Sacred Phoenix Race so she did not know much. Hence he didn¡¯t waste any time and simply started exining.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you heard of this. Several thousands of years ago, there was once when the Sacred Phoenix Race had a peerless strong practitioner. Even in a ce like God Realm where the experts there are plentiful, he was able to crush all twelve families and push Sacred Phoenix Race to the peak. This nsman not only refined the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s crown treasure, the Sky Phoenix Ring. Moreover, in terms of his full-blown ability, he also created this <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>>, fusing all the fire attributed conceptualization and principles that he hadprehended into this.¡±

    Huang Yueli finally understood what was going on. So, this <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> was actually born from the same person. No wonder the two items could sense each other.

    Hearing his words, she went into a nk and asked, ¡°Conceptualization? Principles? What are those?¡±

    Huang Zixiao looked at her in surprise and asked, ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t even know what conceptualization and principles are?¡± He sighed and continued, ¡°No wonder. This originally is something that only practitioners of tenth stage and above could grasp. After Soaring Heavens Continents had been isted by the space barrier, practitioners could no longer ascend to God Realm. Hence this slowly became lost¡­ That¡¯s such a pity. If you were to be born when Sacred Phoenix Race was in full blossom, you might have reached an even higher cultivation path, and it might be much higher than now.¡±

    He thought for a moment and exined, ¡°To put it simply, practitioners can disy destructive energy mainly because they hadmunicated with the Heaven and Earth¡¯s Profound Qi and utilized these energies. To ordinary entry-level practitioners, absorbing Heaven and Earth Profound Qi to turn into their own Profound Qi was the most basic thing. To high levelled practitioners, they could use their Profound Qi to influence the surrounding Profound Qi, thereby pulling out even more power and form their own domain!¡±

    Huang Zixiao looked at Huang Yueli and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already advanced into the ninth stage realm, and your innate talent is so high. I believe that you¡¯ve alreadyprehended your own fire domain?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded upon hearing that.

 Chapter 2779 - Into the drawing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2779: Into the drawing (2)</h4>

    Forming a domain in Soaring Heavens Continent wasn¡¯t a scarce thing.

    When Li Moying was in the sixth stage realm, he had already formed his own thunder domain. Although Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t as incredible as him, she also formed her fire domain after advancing to the seventh stage realm.

    For ordinary practitioners, as long as they break through the ninth stage realm, they would only form their domains.

    Huang Zixiao indicated, ¡°Unleash your fire domain and show me.¡±

    She nodded and her right hand started drawing up a hand gesture. In an instance, the secret room¡¯s fire attributed Profound Qi was all pulled by her, corresponding to the fire-attributed Profound Energy in her body into a huge fire domain. The entire secret room was scorching hot with zing mes, as though it was about to swallow the both of them.

    Huang Zixiao was totally not affected by the zing mes.

    He took a look at it and asked for her to retract her fire domain. At the same time, he gave an approving look. ¡°Not bad, no matter in terms of fire-attributed energy¡¯s saturation degree or explosiveness, it¡¯s all first rated. Yourprehension toward the fire domain is rather perfect.¡±

    He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Then do you know that in terms of domain, there are even higher leveled domains. That is the fire attributed conceptualization and principle!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and delved into her thoughts. ¡°An even higher levelprehension¡­¡±

    Actually, when Huang Zixiao was talking about these, she already had a faint guess in her mind.

    Toward the use of the fire domain, she was already very experienced in it. Both lifetime¡¯s battle experience was sufficient for her to control her fire domain.

    But when the fire domain¡¯s might reached a limit, she started to wonder if there was any other stronger energy to rece it.

    In the past, she had discussed this question with Li Moying.

    ¡°My husband once said that the fire domain can only control the surrounding existing fire attributed energy. The power depends on the surrounding Profound Qi¡¯s intensity. Moreover, the boundary is only limited to the perimeter of one¡¯s surroundings. If one increases theirprehension of the fire attributes, does that mean that we will be able to create energy? Furthermore, the power and boundary could also be widened¡­ could this be the conceptualization and principle that you are talking about?¡±

    Huang Zixiao was stunned to hear her say this. ¡°This is what your husband said? No wonder you said he is a genius! As a lower realm practitioner who had never touched with conceptualizations and principles to have this kind ofprehension. It could be said that the distance to forming his own conceptualization is only a step away! The thing he talked about is conceptualization. If a tenth stage realm practitioner canprehend conceptualization, then among the same leveled practitioners, one would already not lose. But the principle is a stronger kind of energy. So basically, as long as you break through to the Life Profound Realm, you will be able toprehend it.¡±

    Huang Yueli had basically understood what was going on, so her face revealed a joyous look.

    ¡°So to speak, as long as I canprehend the fire attributed conceptualization, my ability will take a huge step forward, right? Then what should I do?¡±

    He smiled and nodded his head, then said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, the third stage trial in the inheritance tower is for you toprehend your fire attributed conceptualization! To tell you the truth, even if it is in God Realm, it¡¯s practically impossible for those practitioners who had newly ascended into the tenth stage realm toprehend the conceptualizations. But starting toprehend it earlier is an advantage. Even if there¡¯s no way toplete the conceptualization, at least it will raise your ability by quite a bit.¡±

 Chapter 2780 - Into the drawing (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2780: Into the drawing (3)</h4>

    Saying that Huang Zixiao pointed at the <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> in the center of the secret room.

    In this <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>>, that powerful former n leader¡¯s entire life¡¯s conceptualization and principles are recorded inside. So this third stage refinement is to enter the drawing and ept the conception¡¯s inheritance! Of course, although the former n leader had recorded his conceptualization inside, it¡¯s really up to you to see how much you canprehend.¡±

    She hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°I understand this!¡±

    No matter what, the drawing that the former n leader left behind was meant as a way to give pointers to the juniors. Taking the path of a senior would result in them going in a roundabout way!

    Otherwise, based on one¡¯s ownprehension, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know how much time she had to spend on it.

    Moreover, in God Realm, variousrge ns would have their own inheritances. She had to rely on herprehension so it would cause her to be left behind by a huge notch!

    Luckily, there was a Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s inheritance tower in Soaring Heavens Continent which gave her the chance toprehend conceptualization.

    She thought over it for a moment and asked, ¡°Then, what should I do now?¡±

    Huang Zixiao said, ¡°You only need to sit in front of the <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> and try to establish a spiritual connection with the drawing. Once the connection is sessful, you will be able to feel the conceptualization of this painting.¡±

    Huang Yueli said in an enlightened manner, ¡°I see!¡±

    Seeing her jubnt face which looked as though she was itching to have a good at it, Huang Zixiao hurriedly added, ¡°But I have to remind you beforehand. Comprehending the conception is much more dangerous than your second stage refinement! After you enter the drawing, the conceptualization that is shown to you will increase in difficulty. If you are not able toprehend it, it might cause a huge impact on your soul trace. So the minute you realize that you are no longer able toprehend after a long time, or you¡¯re suffering from too much stress, you must immediately retreat out. Otherwise, your soul trace might suffer a serious impact!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli frowned and asked, ¡°Then if I retreat from the painting, will I still have a chance to continueprehending?¡±

    Huang Zixiao said, ¡°Impossible. Everyone only has one chance toprehend. If you retreat from it, there is no way to enter again.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Huang Yueli muttered.

    Huang Zixiao could tell what she was thinking and he immediately said strictly, ¡°Huang Yueli, you¡¯d better not disregard my words! Even in God Realm where there are Elders to guard against this, there would be many practitioners every year who were seriously injured when they wereprehending the conceptualization! Those with lesser injuries would result in their cultivations dropping. As for those serious cases, they might be retards! So don¡¯t you ever take your future as a joke just because you wanted to tryprehending a little more!¡±

    Huang Yueli knew that he was saying these out of good intentions so she hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yes, thank you Senior Huang for your pointers! But I¡¯m just merely asking.¡±

    Huang Zixiao started to rx and pointed out to her to sit cross-legged in front of the <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>>.

    ¡°Now, shut your eyes and congeal your senses. Release your mental power and attempt to establish a connection with the drawing¡­¡±

    While he said that, he stared at Huang Yueli¡¯s side view, observing and examining her.

    He didn¡¯t tell Huang Yueli that in God Realm, the speed of the connection between the practitioner and the <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> was an important standard of the practitioner¡¯sprehension assessment.

    The higherprehension a practitioner had, the faster they would enter the painting. The weaker theprehension, the longer they might have to sit in front of the painting.

 Chapter 2781 - Into the drawing (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2781: Into the drawing (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Of course, the most miserable thing was some people might sit in front of the drawing but could not enter it. Hence they could only give up the chance toprehend.

    Huang Zixiao felt that thest possibility would not happen to Huang Yueli. After all, she was a god grade genius and herprehension wasn¡¯t that bad.

    But the speed of establishing a mental connection had a huge link with the practitioner¡¯s cultivation.

    A majority of practitioners would break through to tenth stage realm before they gained a chance toprehend the <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>>. Due to her outstanding innate talent, she came toprehend it at ninth stage realm. In this way, the disadvantage was extremely obvious. Her speed might not even match up to a tenth stage realm heaven grade genius.

    ¡°If she can enter the drawing within twenty breaths, it is already very¡­ What!¡±

    Huang Zixiao was muttering to himself when his eyes suddenly widened!

    In a blink of an eye, Huang Yueli had gone sluggish. At the same time, a gold-coloured imprint appeared above her forehead!

    This was an obvious sign that her soul trace had already entered the <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>>!

    Huang Zixiao simply could not believe his own eyes. ¡°T¡­T¡­ This¡­ This cannot be true! How much time did she just spend? One breath? Two breaths? How can it be that fast!¡±

    He had gone into a trance earlier, so he wasn¡¯t able to verify the exact timing.

    But no matter if it was one or two breaths, the speed was simply too fast!

    He had never heard of anyone who was able to enter the drawing in such a short amount of time!

    ¡­

    Huang Yueli sat in front of the drawing, shut her eyes, and released her Profound Energy.

    Following that, she sensed her soul trace attracted along by an incredibly powerful strength, pulling her towards the drawing!

    All these happened so fast that even Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t react in time.

    By the time she regained her senses, she realized that she was standing in a desert.

    Everywhere was red as rocks dissipated a scorching hot air. No matter which direction she looked at it, it was always boundless as if there was no end in sight.

    Just when she went into a daze, a burst of fiery me suddenly rose from her feet. A huge fire domain enveloped her inside!

    She instantly sensed a tremendous wave of pressure!

    As the owner of a fire domain, she was usually able to control her domain very well and easily control the fire attributed energy. But now, she wasn¡¯t enveloped in her fire domain and the fire attributed elements within it kept scuttering around rampantly, totally not listening to hermands!

    Not only that, as time pushed forward, the fire domain¡¯s boundary slowly constricted.

    The intensity of the energy within the domain started to increase.

    Scorching mes seemed to be burning her entire skin into ashes. Even her breathing became difficult as her body was drenched in sweat. She looked extremely disheveled right now.

    Facing this situation, Huang Yueli was not flustered at all.

    She slowly shut her eyes and unleashed her mental power, attempting to establish a connection through her soul trace with the surrounding Profound Qi.

    ¡°Senior Huang said that the energy within this drawing is the former n leaders¡¯ conceptualization power! So I might not be able to break through this if I do it by force. I must try toprehend¡­ this energy¡­ what exactly is¡­¡±

    The fire domain continued to shrink and the temperature became higher and higher.

    The corners of Huang Yueli¡¯s clothes also started to burn!

    Finally, she opened her eyes!

 Chapter 2782 - First stage conceptualization (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2782: First stage conceptualization (1)</h4>

    Outside the drawing.

    At the corner in the secret room, Huang Zixiao hugged his arms and stood upright. He looked at Huang Yueli silently.

    Little Wang Cai had already transformed into a human and was squatting by his feet. He propped his chubby face with both hands and gazed around in boredom.

    ¡°That¡­ Tower Spirit Senior! We¡¯re already here for ten days but why is the Female Devil sitting so still? She doesn¡¯t even have any reaction at all! How long will it take for her toplete the third stage refinement assessment? Thest time she took the second stage, she spent more than twenty days. Will it be longer this time?¡±

    Huang Zixiao originally didn¡¯t move. But when he heard Little Wang Cai¡¯s question, he swept him a nce and said, ¡°Twenty over days? Your thinking is too simple! I gauge that Huang Yueli¡¯s refinement this time should take around three years!¡±

    ¡°What? Three¡­ three years!¡± Little Phoenix¡¯s bun face instantly turned dull. His mouth turned into an O shape and wasn¡¯t able to retract his senses for some time.

    ¡°What?? It actually takes such a long time! Isn¡¯t it just looking at a piece of drawing?¡± He pouted and grumbled in dissatisfaction.

    Huang Zixiao snorted coldly. ¡°Ordinary people don¡¯t need that long. But your Master had very strong innate talent so that¡¯s why I assume that she would persist at least three years and above! You¡¯re hoping that Huang Yueli wille out in a few days? Then she¡¯s even worse off than ordinary grade geniuses!¡±

    ¡°Ughh, ah? Oh, the longer one is in the drawing, the better it is!¡± Little Wang Cai finally understood and his shock grew¡­

    Huang Zixiao nodded slightly and exined further, ¡°Did you think that it¡¯s just an ordinary drawing? Do you understand what I said earlier? To tell you the truth, this drawing contains nine stages of different fire-attributed conceptualization! Every single time youprehend one stage, the next stage will appear. The difficulty in every stage will be higher and higher! Most ordinary practitioners couldn¡¯t even take the first stage of conceptualization and would choose to leave within a few days. For heaven grade geniuses with outstanding innate talent, most of them would be able toprehend second or third stage conceptualization. Just that alone will save one to two years of cultivation time.¡±

    ¡°Huang Yueli¡¯sprehension is much higher than heaven grade geniuses so I¡¯m guessing that she should be able toprehend fourth stage and above! Spending three years is already considered godspeed!¡±

    Hearing his exnation, Little Wang Cai¡¯s face grew darker.

    His Female Devil¡¯s power ofprehension was something that he didn¡¯t doubt. But in that way, wouldn¡¯t it mean that she had to stay in the drawing for a very long amount of time?

    The more Little Wang Cai thought, the more resentful he got. He couldn¡¯t help but bow his head and ridicule, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a phoenix¡¯s painting? What¡¯s there to look at? Spending three days is already an exaggeration, what more for three years! Isn¡¯t it better to look at me?!¡±

    Little Phoenix teared up. Female Devil had to sit here for three years!

    His roasted chicken drumsticks, fried drumsticks, braised drumsticks, scallion-cooked drumsticks¡­ those were going to be separated from him for the next three years!!!

    He really couldn¡¯t bear to leave those little devils¡­

    Huang Zixiao looked at Little Wang Cai¡¯s teary face, and his brows rose. He said, ¡°What¡¯s so good about your appearance? A stunted young bird like you, how can it bepared to the former n leader¡¯s painting!¡±

    Little Wang Cai puffed up its little chubby chest and revealed an unreconciled expression.

    ¡°I¡­I¡­I¡­ which part of me is stunted! I am still growing! I¡¯m telling you, my brother is an extremely eye-catching huge phoenix, and he¡¯s much more formidable and powerful than this phoenix in the painting! I will not lose out to him in the future!¡±

 Chapter 2783 - First stage conceptualization (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2783: First stage conceptualization (2)</h4>

    Huang Zixiao lowered his head and looked at the little brat who was only at his knee level. Then he delved into his thoughts.

    Little Wang Cai felt that he was looking down on him and puffed his chest even higher!

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you! My bloodline is very noble! Today you¡¯re treating me with such disrespect, tomorrow I will make sure I¡¯m out of your league!¡±

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s eyes shed past a cold glint and he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Speaking of this, your bloodline is indeed not bad and you seem to be part of the Phoenix¡¯s royal family¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got good eyesight!¡± Little Wang Cai¡¯s face surfaced with a delighted smile.

    Huang Zixiao hurriedly added, ¡°Too bad, thisss really doesn¡¯t know how to rear a Phoenix! Last time I remember I passed her a <<Guide to raising a Phoenix>> book but in the end, she didn¡¯t study it properly. Furthermore, she lets you grow so fat, totally not releasing your potential! Surely this youngss wasn¡¯t only concerned about her rtionship, right? No way, I can¡¯t let her dy a noble Phoenix¡¯s future¡­¡±

    Little Wang Cai felt his hair rising on end when he heard that.

    ¡°Wait, although I don¡¯t understand what you are mumbling about, why do I have a bad premonition? What do you want to do?¡±

    Ever since Huang Yueli received the <<Guide to raising a Phoenix>>, she did train Little Wang Cai excitedly in the start.

    s, Little Wang Cai was veryzy and he was determined not to give up on his benefits. So every day when it was training time, he would resort to all kinds of trickery and throw all sorts of tantrums, refusing to cooperate with her.

    Huang Yueli initially thought of many different ideas, hoping to train him properly. In the end, Li Moying suddenly fell ill so she totally had no time to look after Little Wang Cai at all.

    He took the opportunity to let loose of himself. After he did that, there was no way to pull himself back.

    Huang Yueli was grateful to it for saving her so she felt embarrassed to coerce it. In that way, her training ns had gone down the drain once again.

    He stretched out a hand and picked Little Wang Cai up. ¡°As a member of the Phoenix¡¯s royal family, all you do is eat chicken drumsticks all day. It¡¯s simply a disgrace to your noble bloodline! If your brother were to know about it, he would probably cry to death! It¡¯s all your master¡¯s fault for not raising you properly! Thatss must be too soft-hearted. She can¡¯t even train a young bird well. Let me, her senior, do it on her behalf then!¡±

    Little Phoenix was shocked and instantly started to struggle violently. Its two short legs kept kicking in mid-air.

    ¡°No way, you have no right to coerce This Lord! Female Devil doesn¡¯t even bother about me, what right do you have to do so? Let me down, quickly let me down! I am determined not to join whatever training you say! I want to apany Female Devil, I want to eat drumsticks, and I want to sleep!¡±

    However, Huang Zixiao picked him up by the back of his cor and he was much taller than Little Phoenix. No matter how Little Wang Cai struggled, he had no way to escape from his clutches.

    Little Phoenix turned anxious and started screaming, ¡°Female Devil, save me! Quickly save me! Someone wants to abduct your adorable little Phoenix and turn me into childbor, menialbor! I¡¯m going to be tormented into a non-Phoenix shape. Quickly save me¡­heyi, Female Devil, what¡¯s the matter with you??¡±

    Little Phoenix¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and let out a shocked scream in a weird tone.

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s lips tugged andughed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t even try to use this kind of lowly tricks to deceive me. I¡¯ve lived for eighty thousand years so I¡¯ve seen all sorts of tricks. Save your energy!¡±

 Chapter 2784 - First stage conceptualization (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2784: First stage conceptualization (3)</h4>

    Little Phoenix shook its head furiously, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s true! Quickly take a look, Female Devil she¡­ will she be alright?¡±

    Huang Zixiao snorted but since he was worried about her, he turned back and took a nce.

    Following that, his brows creased into a knot.

    Not knowing when it started, her forehead started to profuse sweat. Her face also flushed red and her body started to shake slightly.

    There were only two possibilities for this scenario to happen.

    One possibility was that Huang Yueli was about toprehend the first stage conceptualization and was on the verge of breaking through. The other possibility was that Huang Yueli could no longer take on the tremendous pressure of powerful conceptualization from the painting and she was about to break!

    But even for heaven grade geniuses, those who wanted to break through the first stage conceptualization would take at least three months and above. Although Huang Zixiao had never met any other god grade geniuses, thinking in that line of thoughts, she would need at least one to two months?

    Whereas now, the time from Huang Yueli¡¯s start ofprehension was only ten days. No matter how genius she was, would she be able toprehend sessfully in such a short amount of time? Apparently not!

    So his conclusion was the second option ¡ªcould she no longer stand the painting¡¯s conceptualization?

    But this made Huang Zixiao rather surprised as well. He thought Huang Yueil¡¯s innate talent was very high, so her power ofprehension should naturally be very strong! Especially when she just entered the drawing, she only used two breaths and that gave him a ¡°disillusion¡± that her power ofprehension was equally outstanding!

    Whoever knew¡­

    His brows furrowed as he totally could notprehend what was going on.

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s sweat grew even more and her expression turned worse by the minute.

    Huang Zixiao saw that and he grew anxious as well. He shot up and stood behind her, preparing to lend her a helping hand at any moment.

    Looking at her, it was evident that she was almost at her limit. But she still refused to give up, persisting on.

    Even though Huang Zixiao wasn¡¯t willing to believe that a god grade genius¡¯s power ofprehension was that weak! But under this irrevocable truth, he still wished that she wouldn¡¯t hang on endlessly, absolutely not because of her reputation which would in turn cause damage to her soul trace!

    ¡°Youngss, don¡¯t be rash! Sigh, it¡¯s all my fault. I know that she grew up in the lower realm¡¯s ordinary sect and she¡¯s not the same as those practitioners who grew up with the n, whereby they all understood what conceptualizations were. She abruptly entered the drawing and the impact was too huge. Even if her power ofprehension was very good, it might be because she wasn¡¯t fully prepared hence she suffered such a huge impact! I should have given her more time to understand the situation first!¡±

    Huang Zixiao felt extremely frustrated!

    She was a god grade genius that the n might not even see within a few hundred thousand years!

    If she really sustained permanent damage because of theck of preparation in the third stage refinement and affected her future cultivation, he would be the entire Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s sinner!

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s heart pounded hard but he couldn¡¯t forcibly cut off the mental connection between Huang Yueli and the << Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> so he could only keep a tight watch beside her. In the instance when Huang Yueli¡¯s soul trace was going to be rebounded by the drawing, he would protect her and help her take on the rebounded force!

 Chapter 2785 - First stage conceptualization (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2785: First stage conceptualization (4)</h4>

    This was the best solution that he could think up!

    Little Phoenix squatted by her side anxiously as well. He stared at Huang Yueli, deeply worried that something would happen to her.

    The two of them were on tenterhooks for some time when they suddenly realized that her breathing started to ease up. Herplexion also started to return to normal¡­

    Initially, Huang Zixiao was still worried and did not dare to walk off.

    But after a period of observation, he discovered that she actually returned to the same state when she just entered the drawing. She didn¡¯t move, as though she felt nothing at all.

    ¡°Alright, everything¡¯s alright now!¡± Huang Zixiao stood up and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Looks like she was too anxious earlier! That was why she almost got injured when she was inside the painting¡¯s conceptualization for such a short amount of time. Luckily, god grade geniuses are indeed god grade! She should be starting to ease up¡­¡±

    Little Phoenix heaved a sigh of relief and patted its little chest, ¡°That¡¯s great, I was so scared earlier! If Female Devil¡¯s in trouble, what should I do?¡±

    However, before it could take a breather, its neck suddenly tightened and it was lifted into the air again.

    Little Phoenix cried out in shock, ¡°Y¡­Y¡­You¡­ What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Since the youngss is fine, then we should continue to discuss your training ns for the next three years! I can¡¯t watch you idle away like this. When the youngsses out, I must show her what is a genuine phoenix young bird. Your Master will be ridiculed in God Realm if you show yourself in this state!¡±

    Huang Zixiao lifted it and started walking out of the secret room.

    ¡°Help! Help! Female Devil! Quickly look, Female Devil looks like she¡¯s in trouble again!¡±

    Little Phoenix kept crying randomly as it struggled.

    Unfortunately, Huang Zixiao wasn¡¯t tricked this time and directly brought it out.

    Henceforth, Little Phoenix started on its difficult journey of training days¡­

    ¡­

    On the other hand, inside the painting.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s forehead was full of sweat as she sat on the ground. Panting, she looked at the zing me slowly disappearing.

    Actually, the fire domain earlier wasn¡¯t considered very powerful to her.

    If she relied on Profound Energy to block it off, it was possible to fight against it. But as she was inside the drawing and the conceptualization in the drawing were reflected based on the painter¡¯s conceptualization, so the fire domain¡¯s energy was boundless. It wasn¡¯t something that she could consume just based on Profound Energy.

    The fire domain¡¯s energy had boundless replenishment while her Profound Energy was limited. Hence when the time dragged on, it was impossible to get rid of the fire domain.

    So, Huang Yueli found the crux in decoding the fire domain. That was to find the regted operation of the fire domain.

    Hence, that was why she didn¡¯t move from the start. She allowed the fire domain to slowly gather andstly when it envelop her entirely into the domain, she finallyprehended the regtion in it.

    Immediately following that, she used a burst of Profound Energy and struck the fire domain¡¯s center!

    It immediately exploded!

    At the same time, these sttered mes turned into multiple runes and veined patterns which kept reflecting in mid-air. It slowly merged with her soul trace.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s original fire attributed energy became even turbulent. Without the need for her to draw it, it automatically started to flow within her body!

    ¡°me Spirit¡­¡±

    These two words appeared in her mind.

 Chapter 2786 - Someoneâ€™s bullying a Phoenix (1)

    <h4><i>Chapter 2786</i>: Someone¡¯s bullying a Phoenix (1)</h4>

    Even though shecked the experience, Huang Yueli could still instinctively sense that this should be the fire attributed first stage conceptualization.

    She was exceptionally d that she couldprehend it in such a short time.

    She immediately sat in a cross-legged position and started to take in arge amount of information that was surging into her brain.

    Fire attributed first stage conceptualization was mainly describing the origins of mes. There were numerous kinds of species and the deviant me¡¯s power was exceptionally strong. Although it was ever-changing, the origin was from the same source and it started to grow and change slowly.

    In Huang Yueli¡¯s mind, the image of a me started from a small spark and it slowly grew into a zing me¡­

    The entire process kept repeating itself in her mind.

    At the same time, her consciousness slowly sunk in deeply¡­

    As she wasprehending it, the Profound Energy in her body swiftly moved. Every time it moved, it would increase by a certain standard¡­

    Huang Yueli sat in the secret room inside the inheritance tower. The room¡¯s Heaven and Earth Profound Qi¡¯s intensity was extremely high, and it originally was designed for Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s top rated geniuses¡¯ advancement.

    Under the encirclement of the pure Heaven and Earth Profound Qi, Huang Yueli¡¯s Profound Energy umted slowly and was on the verge of breakthrough¡­

    Ninth stage realm third level!

    Huang Yueli cultivated in Levitation Sword Pce for more than two months and barely raised her level from ninth stage realm first level to second level.

    But now, in the inheritance tower, she merely used ten days to raise a small realm!

    Although Huang Yueli¡¯s soul trace was still in the drawing, she could still feel the changes in her body clearly.

    Her speedy advancement made her heart pound with joy. It seemed thatprehending the fire attributed conceptualization was a major benefit to her cultivation and ability. As long as sheprehended it well, there was hope for her to break through to the tenth stage realm within a year!

    Thinking of this, she started to work harder toprehend!

    Not knowing how much time had passed, Huang Yueli¡¯s mind¡¯s shattered rune started to disappear, turning into a part of her ability.

    She slowly opened her eyes and started to muster up her cultivation method. She stretched out her right hand and waved it gently!

    A burst of Profound Energy flew out from her fingertips, slicing through mid-air!

    A fire spark shone slightly and gradually grew bigger. It finally turned into a huge ball of zing me!

    She had perfectly re-enacted the me spirit conceptualization in her mind and her lips surfaced a satisfactory smile.

    However, before she had time to be happy, she suddenly sensed the surrounding air turning hot again. Moreover, the temperature kept on increasing!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows furrowed and she lifted her head to take a look at her surroundings.

    She saw a new fire domain rising from the boundless skies, slowly gathering towards her¡­

    Her expression congealed!

    A new assessment¡­ was about to start!

    ¡­

    Unknowingly, two months passed by.

    In this period, the usually serene inheritance tower would emit horrifying cries from a little brat.

    ¡°Save me! Someone¡¯s bullying a Phoenix, torturing a Phoenix! Murdering a Phoenix! Boo hoo hoo hoo hoo¡­¡±

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m just asking you to fly around to improve your endurance! What¡¯s there to cry about, and furthermore, crying that miserably! Those who don¡¯t know might think that I¡¯m skinning you alive to eat you!¡±

    ¡°O~~ I knew it, you want to eat This Lord¡¯s flesh!! You¡¯re devoid of conscience!!!¡±

 Chapter 2787 - Someoneâ€™s bullying a Phoenix (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2787: Someone¡¯s bullying a Phoenix (2)</h4>

    Little Phoenix raised its voice and cried out even miserably.

    Huang Zixiao knew that it was faking its cry, but his head was splitting over it. He finally realized why Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t able to tame this little Phoenix.

    This wasn¡¯t an infant Phoenix; it was their ancestor!

    But he had lived for eighty thousand years after all. No matter how difficult the brat was, he had absolute confidence to deal with it!

    Raising his brows, he allowed Little Wang Cai to throw his tantrum, leaving it to cry as much as it wanted.

    In the end, Little Wang Cai felt very tired because crying and throwing a tantrum was an exhausting thing.

    It took a deep breath and stopped bawling. Then it snuck a nce at Huang Zixiao.

    The man happened to look in its direction, and he sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Had enough of crying? Then continue to fly! You¡¯re not allowed to ck off! If you don¡¯t shed off the extra fats and hit the standard weight this month, your exercise routine will double next month! You can¡¯t eat meat and can only eat vegetables!¡±

    ¡°Huh?? What???¡± Little Phoenix almost fainted from the shock!

    But under this evil force¡¯s coercion, it had no choice but to p its chubby wings as tears streamed down its eyes. Then it continued to fly around the inheritance tower.

    Little Phoenix flew and stared at Huang Yueli¡¯s tightly shut secret room entrance, as though it was going to burn a hole through it!

    Boo hoo, Female Devil, quicklye out and save me! I¡¯ve misjudged you in the past, you¡¯re my best Master ever!

    As long as you quicklye out to save This Bird, I will never call you a Female Devil again!!

    Perhaps Little Phoenix¡¯s grievance was too heavy. As it chanted silently, the secret room¡¯s entrance suddenly emitted an evident Profound Energy fluctuation.

    Little Phoenix¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Ah! Female Devil!! Quickly look, my Female Devil is about toe out!!¡±

    Huang Zixiao followed its gaze and looked at the secret room¡¯s door.

    The original wavy-shaped entrance was now showing signs of rippling, and it looked extremely beautiful.

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s lips curled up, and he said, ¡°Stop dreaming. That¡¯s not signs of hering out, but her advancing! To advance at this moment means she had alreadyprehended the first stage conceptualization. She only spent two months toprehend the first stage conceptualization, indeed very outstanding among the heaven grade geniuses¡­¡±

    He paused for a moment and didn¡¯t continue speaking. But he wasmenting in his heart.

    Huang Yueli was a god grade genius! Huang Zixiao had high hopes for her!

    In the end, her performance was almost on par with the top-rated heaven grade geniuses¡­

    Although she was already very outstanding, perhaps¡­ it was because she was just too young or her cultivation wasn¡¯t sufficient¡­

    After a short moment of bemoaning, he didn¡¯t think too much and reverted his attention onto Little Phoenix.

    Little Wang Cai had secretly hidden into a corner, hoping that Huang Zixiao would forget about him after he was distracted by Huang Yueli.

    Unfortunately, things did not go ording to its imagination¡­

    ¡°Alright, enough of the rubbish! Quickly continue to train! The training for today is to fly around in circles for two and a half cycles and go on a freefall!¡±

    ¡°Chirp!¡±

    Little Phoenix rolled its eyes and banged into the wall!

    ¡­

    In the drawing, Huang Yueli was sitting cross-legged while painfullyprehending. The pain and difficulty that she was experiencing weren¡¯t any lesser than Little Phoenix.

 Chapter 2788 - Someoneâ€™s bullying a Phoenix (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2788: Someone¡¯s bullying a Phoenix (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    At this moment, Huang Yueli was totally different now aspared with the first time she entered this ce.

    Her clothes were shabby and torn with several burnt holes on them. Her hair was dry and yellow while her face had several signs of being scorched by mes. She was in a disheveled state and was totally different from her usual elegant look.

    But when she sat there, her back was upright and she had a cold yet dignified expression. A fearless aura could be seen between her brows.

    Huang Zixiao didn¡¯t know that the Profound Energy fluctuations that both he and Little Phoenix felt were already not the first. Previously, it had already happened three times!

    But he was too concentrated on training Little Wang Cai hence he didn¡¯t notice it. It was until the fourth Profound Energy fluctuation when he sensed it.

    Huang Yueli had already gone through four advancements, raising her cultivation from ninth stage realm second level to ninth stage realm sixth level!

    As for theprehension of conceptualization, it was not like what he had imagined. She was not in the first stage conceptualization, but the third!

    ¡°Fire attributed conceptualization¡¯s first stage is me spirit, which talks about the birth process of a me¡­¡±

    ¡°Fire attributed conceptualization¡¯s second stage is plundering me, and that talks about the process of using fire to attack¡­¡±

    ¡°Fire attributed conceptualization¡¯s third stage is¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli sensed the revolving shattered runes swirling around in her mind and tried her best to organize theplicated information. ¡°Hundred defense. It uses fire for defense. The might of the mes not only will burn the enemy but it could also be used to resist against any kinds of attacks¡­¡±

    Theprehension of conceptualization made Huang Yueli¡¯s ability rise swiftly.

    In terms of her cultivation, the observation in the changes could be seen directly.

    Comprehending the first and second stage conceptualization allowed her to raise her cultivation by a small realm. When sheprehended the third stage conceptualization, it allowed her to rise by two small realms!

    The reason was that this third stage conceptualization was rather tough for her. She had to endure the pain of being scorched by raging mes multiple times and almost swallowed by the fire. In the end, under critical pressure, she finallyprehended the conceptualization within.

    Moreover, based on her current cultivation, when the third stage conceptualization¡¯s shattered piece entered her soul trace, she felt extremely ufortable.

    For a moment, she felt as though her brain was filled to the brim and was on the verge of an explosion.

    Huang Yuelicked the basic understanding of conceptualization, otherwise, she would have known thatprehension was split into three sections. Every third stage conceptualization would be counted as one section.

    The third stage conceptualization was thest section for the first stage conceptualization. The difficulty inprehension was much higher than the previous two stages!

    To most practitioners, this was an extremely difficult checkpoint to surpass.

    Even for heaven grade geniuses who were taking part inprehending conceptualization for the first time, it was not an easy task toprehend the third stage conceptualization!

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know about these, so she thought that something had gone wrong in her process ofprehension, or perhaps her determination wasn¡¯t enough. That was why she continued to persist!

    The pain in her brain grew intense, and if this went on, it might cause permanent damage to her soul trace.

    Just as she could not continue to endure it, the Sky Phoenix Ring in between her brows suddenly lighted up. The Phoenix imprint suddenly lifted its head. Opening its mouth, it made a swallowing action!

    A majority of thoseplicated runes were swallowed by the Sky Phoenix Ring.. Huang Yueli instantly felt rxed.

 Chapter 2789 - Someoneâ€™s bullying a Phoenix (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2789: Someone¡¯s bullying a Phoenix (4)</h4>

    Although she wasn¡¯t clear about the situation, Huang Yueli decisively grabbed hold of the chance and instantly started to meditate and cultivate whileprehending the remaining runes in her mind.

    Not knowing what was going on, the remainders happened to be the simplest runes. Huang Yueli focused totally onprehending and very soon, she managed to refine those runes, merging them into her soul trace.

    As arge portion of runes started to disappear, the Phoenix imprint opened its mouth again and spat out another portion of runes.

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment and immediately understood the situation. So she started toprehend the new runes again¡­

    To practitioners who found it hard to mount the high wall inprehending the third stage conceptualization for the first time, Huang Yueli managed to conquer it smoothly through this orderly fashion¡­

    Her cultivation was also raised by two small realms!

    It was because of this which caused a much greater stir of Profound Energy fluctuations when she advanced, and that in turn was discovered by Huang Zixiao and Little Wang Cai¡­

    By the time shepletelyprehended the third stage conceptualization, Huang Yueli slowly stood up feeling fearful.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t imagine the third stage to be so difficult! Even if I manage to find the crux and decode the fire domain, I still have to face the impact of overloaded information on my soul trace. If it wasn¡¯t for the Sky Phoenix Ring, I¡¯m afraid that I might already be seriously injured¡­¡±

    ¡°Sky Phoenix Ring¡­ how on earth was it able to help meprehend the conceptualization?¡±

    Huang Yueli thought over it for a moment and finally had a bit of an idea. ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Huang said this earlier. The person who refined the Sky Phoenix Ring and <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> is the same! Perhaps, it¡¯s exactly because of this which is why the Sky Phoenix Ring and this drawing have a certain link. That¡¯s probably why the rune in the drawing has limited control over it¡­¡±

    Just as she was thinking about this, a new fire domain started to congeal in the faraway ns.

    Huang Yueli looked at that rising me and squinted her eyes.

    Earlier when she wasprehending the third stage conceptualization, she had already decided toprehend that stage and leave.

    Based on her current rewards, it shouldn¡¯t be a major problem to break through to the tenth stage realm after cultivating for a little while more.

    Hence there was no need to get herself killed just because she wanted toprehend a little more.

    After all, based on what Huang Zixiao said, she would have plenty of other chances toprehend the other conceptualizations or rely on her own conclusion and enlightenment.

    But now that she knew the efficacy of the Sky Phoenix Ring, she felt unwilling to leave.

    With this abnormal God Relic¡¯s aid, not to mention the fourth stage conceptualization, even if it was the fifth stage or sixth stage, she felt assured to give it a try¡­

    She creased her brows and thought for a while more. Shortly after, she carried her zither and put on a fighting stance!

    She thought of trying to see where her limit ofprehension would end!

    ¡­

    Another few months passed by.

    Outside the secret room.

    Little Phoenix was still pping its wings flying up and down in circles.

    But its size was totally different from half a year ago. If Huang Yueli were to awaken and see it, she would probably not be able to recognize Little Phoenix!

    It was no longer the size of a fat chicken but had a defined figure. Its body and wings had grown by a bit and the feathers on its head and back were sparkling brightly!

    Its movements were smooth and suave. Although it was still small, there was a kind of luxurious beauty to it.

 Chapter 2790 - Spiritual Imprint (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2790: Spiritual Imprint (1)</h4>

    ¡°Alright, now use your fastest speed and go round the inheritance tower once. You must avoid all the obstacles in the surroundings!¡± Huang Zixiao¡¯s voice rang in the vast inheritance tower.

    Little Phoenix pped its wings and increased the speed ording to his instructions.

    Following Huang Zixiao¡¯s continuous hand gestures, various kinds of obstacles kept surfacing. Moreover, each time there was no regted structure to it.

    But Little Phoenix was able to use its agility to fly past all those obstacles, avoiding every single one of them.

    This scene made Huang Zixiao reveal a satisfied smile. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯vepleted the first phase of training very well! Today we shall take a break. Tomorrow, we can start the second phase of training.¡±

    Little Phoenix was pping its little wings with a delighted expression. But when it heard this, it started turning stiff¡­

    ¡°Wait! T¡­T¡­ This is just the first phase? And¡­ there¡¯s still a second phase??¡± It screeched sharply.

    Huang Zixiao shot a faint nce at it. ¡°Why? Weren¡¯t you the one who said you were part of the royal Phoenix family, with powerful and valiant strength? Do you think you¡¯re powerful just because you avoided a few obstacles? To tell you the truth, the first phase of training is especially aimed at infant stage Phoenixes. You¡¯re already in the toddler stage so you should have started the second phase training long ago. So all those trainings are considered as supplementary sses!¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­ What?? You¡¯re abusing Phoenixes! When I go to God Realm with Female Devil, I must go find my rtives and tell them how the Sacred Phoenix Race mistreated little Phoenixes!¡± Little Wang Cai cried out furiously.

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s expression did not change at all. ¡°Enough, hurry and go find your Phoenix n! Let¡¯s see what the other phoenixes will say! I¡¯m telling you, in the Phoenix n, the royal family¡¯s training is much more difficult than mine by ten times! Trash like you will be beaten hands down by some mixed-blood baby Phoenix! By then, your rtives would only me the youngss for not training you well. They would definitely force you to stay and train you properly! Just wait and see!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ don¡¯t you think of deceiving me! T¡­ Ten times more difficult training! How is that possible? I¡­ I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Little Phoenix was sweating profusely from the fright, but it forced itself to remain calm as it showed a look that seemed as though it did not believe him.

    Huang Zixiao could see through this little brat so he didn¡¯t bother to exin further. ¡°You will find out by then!¡±

    Little Phoenix started to be conflicted as it propped up its chubby face.

    Was what he said true? If it was true, then wouldn¡¯t it be too miserable? No way, when he reached God Realm in the future, he had to think of a way to make Female Devil stay as far away from the Phoenix n as possible¡­

    Just at this moment, the secret room¡¯s entrance seemed to emit another wave of Profound Energy fluctuations.

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh? Did she breakthrough again? Could it be that the youngss had alreadyprehended the third stage conceptualization? This¡­ this is a very good achievement!¡±

    Thest time Huang Yueliprehended the third stage conceptualization, he didn¡¯t know the truth and assumed that she had onlyprehended the first stage.

    Later on, there were another two rounds of Profound Energy fluctuations.

    From what Huang Zixiao thought, this meant that she hadprehended another two rounds and wasprehending the third stage conceptualization right now.

    This result, even for a tenth stage realm heaven grade genius, was rarely seen.

 Chapter 2791 - Spiritual Imprint (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2791: Spiritual Imprint (2)</h4>

    Moreover, most geniuses would spend at least three yearsprehending the third stage conceptualization.

    But now, Huang Yueli only used ten months. Her speed was astonishingly swift!

    Initially, when she just entered the <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>>, Huang Zixiao felt that herprehension wasn¡¯t very good because she was almost injured on the tenth day ofprehending the conceptualization. He had not expected herprehension to go faster as time went past, so her performance made him feel extremely satisfied.

    He silently nodded his head. ¡°Indeed a rare god grade genius! This youngss¡¯s power ofprehension isn¡¯t too bad. Looks like she¡¯s probably not used to it initially¡­¡±

    ¡°Ten months toprehend third stage conceptualization. If she were to spend a little more time, she might be able toprehend the fourth stage conceptualization¡­¡± Huang Zixiao muttered to himself for a moment and started to shake his head. ¡°Sigh, the possibility isn¡¯t very high, perhaps I¡¯ve thought too much! The difficulty inprehension from fourth stage conceptualization onwards has a fundamental upgrade. It¡¯s just too difficult for this youngss toprehend it sessfully at ninth stage realm. If her cultivation is a little higher, perhaps¡­¡±

    Little Phoenix wanted to go to rest but at the same time, it perked its ears to listen to Huang Zixiao talking to himself.

    Hearing that, he couldn¡¯t help but pout. He voiced out unhappily, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you belittle her! My Female Devil¡¯s innate talent is extremely high! It¡¯s just a fourth stage conceptualization, how difficult could the upgrade be? To Female Devil, it¡¯s just an easy feat! Not to mention fourth stage, even if it¡¯s fifth stage, she would be able toprehend it easily! By the time Female Deviles out from her training, I must get her to exact revenge for me¡­¡±

    Little Phoenix kept shaking its head while talking and the smugness on its face was apparent. It started to daydream once again.

    Actually, it knew that whatever he said probably wouldn¡¯t materialize. Huang Zixiao¡¯s age and years of experience were so rich so if he said it¡¯s impossible, it would probably not happen.

    But it had been training under Huang Zixiao for the past few months so miserably. So it had to grab hold of the chance to disagree with him.

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t too bad and after it swept a nce at Little Wang Cai, he started to exin patiently. <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> is originally an important treasure of the Sacred Phoenix Race. In the past when it was ced in God Realm, various tenth stage realm heaven grade geniuses in the n had the right to take part in theprehension.¡±

    Among so many practitioners who entered the drawing for the first time, there were slightly over twenty geniuses who managed toprehend the fourth stage conceptualization. Moreover, all of them had tenth stage realm and above cultivations! None was in the ninth stage realm! Only a god grade genius managed toprehend fifth stage conceptualization and of course, he was also in tenth stage realm. Although your Master is also a god grade genius, she only had ninth stage realm cultivation. Relying on her innate talent isn¡¯t enough to cover the disadvantage. So how is she going toprehend the fifth stage conceptualization?¡±

    He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Moreover, I heard that the former n leader¡¯s spiritual imprint had been retained in this <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>>. It can link to God Realm¡¯s Sky Phoenix Race descendants. If any practitioner managed toprehend the fifth stage conceptualization for the first time, then the spiritual imprint would be triggered. The entire God Realm would know about this news!¡±

    Hearing that, Little Phoenix blinked and asked curiously, ¡°What? This inheritance tower had been abandoned for so many years, but it can stillmunicate with God Realm?¡±

 Chapter 2792 - Spiritual Imprint (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2792: Spiritual Imprint (3)</h4>

    Huang Zixiao said helplessly, ¡°In the past, Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Heaven and Earth Profound Qi was too scarce and there wasn¡¯t enough energy. Themunication method with God Realm should have lost its effectiveness. But the connection of the spiritual imprint is one of the strongest links. Perhaps it hasn¡¯t lost its effectiveness. Moreover, the space barrier has already been destroyed, so perhaps it is possible to connect again?¡±

    ¡°Wow! In this way, wouldn¡¯t my Female Devil be famous? Before she goes to the God Realm, her legend is already spreading around! Little Phoenix felt very excited just thinking of it. So it couldn¡¯t help pping its wings and circling in mid-air, chirping delightfully.

    Huang Zixiao shot a nce at it and sneered, ¡°Fat hope! Too bad, triggering that spiritual imprint is just too difficult! Without tenth stage realm cultivation, it is impossible toprehend fifth stage conceptualization, even for god grade geniuses¡­

    Before he could finish his sentence, a sharp cry came from the entrance of the secret room.

    The entrance which kept bobbling suddenly opened wide, as a virtual image of a Phoenix snuck out from it.

    Although it was just a virtual image, it contained an indescribable amount of energy. The appearance was dazzling and it made everyone unable to look straight at it.

    The Phoenix¡¯s virtual image went a semi-circle in mid-air and suddenly gushed up to the roof of the inheritance tower. It disappeared in an instant, as though it had flown into the clouds!

    Little Phoenix¡¯s eyes opened wide in astonishment and asked, ¡°This¡­ what is this? It¡¯s so powerful! It¡¯s actually even more powerful than a genuine Phoenix like me! Is it a mechanism within the inheritance tower? My Female Devil¡­ will she be alright?¡±

    However, Huang Zixiao didn¡¯t make a single sound.

    ¡°Uncle Huang?¡±

    Little Phoenix thought it was a little strange and turned its head to look at him. He discovered that Huang Zixiao¡¯s face was filled with shock. His eyes widened like full moons and he kept staring at the tower¡¯s roof, not saying a single word at all.

    After sometimeter, he muttered irresolutely, ¡°This.. could it be¡­ the former n leader¡¯s spiritual imprint!¡±

    Little Phoenix was extremely surprised to hear that. So it asked shockingly, ¡°What? What spiritual imprint? Didn¡¯t you say earlier that it¡¯s impossible to trigger the former n leader¡¯s spiritual imprint?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. By right, this spiritual imprint shouldn¡¯t be triggered¡­¡± Huang Zixiao frowned. But no matter how he pondered over this, he couldn¡¯t get it. ¡°Unless¡­ unless, the youngss hasprehended the fifth stage conceptualization¡­¡±

    He paused for a moment, seemingly considering the possibility of this. But very quickly, he shook his head. ¡°Of course, this is impossible. Even if she has such great innate talent, it has only been ten months. Could it be that the <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> has a problem? Then we¡¯d be in trouble!¡±

    Huang Zixiao thought over it and his expression suddenly changed. ¡°No way, I have to go in and take a look!¡±

    He stood up and walked swiftly into the secret room.

    Little Phoenix was worried about its Master so it hurriedly followed behind.

    One man and one Phoenix walked through the array barrier at the entrance into the secret room. The moment they entered, they were hit by the powerful energy inside.

    Little Phoenix almost stumbled and retreated by a few steps. ¡°What¡­ What powerful energy!¡±

    Huang Zixiao also felt ufortable and hurriedly worked up his cultivation to block it off, slowly calming down.

    He took a look to find that Huang Yueli was still seated in front of the drawing, not moving at all.

 Chapter 2793 - Spiritual Imprint (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2793: Spiritual Imprint (4)</h4>

    Her clothes were practically drenched in sweat. Her long, messy hair was stuck on her face and she looked rather disheveled.

    But the imprint on her forehead did not disappear. Her cross-legged posture was very standard and that showed that she was still in the process ofprehending.

    However, endless fire attributed energy was dissipating from her body. Moreover, her Profound Energy fluctuations also became exceptionally strong. It was totally different from when she first entered the secret room!

    Huang Zixiao sensed Huang Yueli¡¯s Profound energy and his face instantly revealed an astonished look. ¡°Ninth stage realm¡­ ninth level! Heavens! How is that possible? Shouldn¡¯t she just be at ninth stage realm fifth level? When¡­ did her cultivation¡­ suddenly rise by so much! I had no idea at all!¡±

    Little Phoenix also looked at its own Master with its mouth agape. It was shocked by the Profound Energy might emanating from her.

    ¡°Female Devil actually¡­ actually advanced so quickly! This.. what on earth is going on, Uncle? She looks a little terrifying. Will there¡­ will there be any problem?¡±

    It had been training hard recently and Little Phoenix finally realized that Huang Yueli was such an adorable Mistress. When it found out that she might be in danger, it was burning with anxiety and extremely worried.

    Huang Zixiao didn¡¯t say a word but quickly walked next to her. He stood in front of her and observed her in detail.

    A little gold-colored flower would appear on the forehead of every single practitioner who entered theprehension state. Not only did it mean that they had a spiritual connection with the <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>>, more importantly, the imprint would also change ording to the conceptualization level that they hadprehended.

    Every single time they entered anotherprehension stage, the gold-colored flower petal would increase by one.

    Initially, Huang Zixiao was busy training Little Phoenix and he assumed that he knew everything within the inheritance tower. So he didn¡¯t enter the secret room as he was worried that he might disrupt Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation.

    It was only at this moment that he finally realized something was not right. So he started to observe in detail.

    His eyes widened into full moons from this one look, and he felt dizzy!

    The gold-coloured flower on Huang Yueli¡¯s forehead actually¡­ had fiveplete petals!

    Moreover, there was a faint sign of the sixth petal as a pale gold outline could be seen.

    This meant that Huang Yueli had alreadyprehended the fifth stage conceptualization and was currentlyprehending the sixth stage conceptualization. Moreover, she already had a rough awareness of the sixth stage conceptualization! She might justprehend it any moment now.

    This scene was simply too astounding. Even an experienced tower spirit like Huang Zixiao waspletely stunned.

    He could not believe that such a ridiculous thing could have happened.

    ¡°Impossible¡­ it can¡¯t be¡­¡± Huang Zixiao¡¯s lips were twitching so much that he could not even make out his words clearly.

    Little Phoenix also ran over and asked worriedly, ¡°Uncle, what are you saying? What¡¯s impossible? Female Devil she¡­ surely nothing will happen to her right? No, quickly think of a way to save her!¡±

    Huang Xixiao had yet to recover from his shock and totally could not take in what Little Phoenix had said. He only cared about observing Huang Yueli¡¯s situation.

    No one knew better than Huang Zixiao on the difficulty of the fifth stage conceptualization.

    For the past eighty thousand years, he had been multiple geniuses experiencing various assessments before they obtained the chance toprehend the <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>>.

 Chapter 2794 - Cloudy Qilin Clanâ€™s God Grade Genius (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2794: Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s God Grade Genius (1)</h4>

    The number of practitioners whoprehended fifth stage conceptualization the first time they tried could be counted with one hand.

    For those in the ninth stage realm, Huang Yueli was the only one!

    He had not expected the petite and frail-looking youngdy actually had such horrifying power ofprehension! He thought that he was dreaming!

    After a while, Huang Zixiao finally epted this reality.

    Little Phoenix was still stomping its feet as it hugged Huang Zixiao¡¯s thigh. ¡°Uncle, Uncle, you can¡¯t just leave her in the lurch! Female Devil is a member of your Sacred Phoenix Race!¡±

    Huang Zixiao heaved a deep sigh and stretched out his hand to pat its head. ¡°She¡¯s not in danger, but¡­ but she had reallyprehended the fifth stage conceptualization!¡±

    Little Phoenix¡¯s mouth turned into an ¡°O¡± shape. ¡°Ah? How is that possible? Didn¡¯t you just say earlier that Female Devil will definitely not be able toprehend the fifth stage conceptualization! What on earth is going on?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me what¡¯s going on? How would I know? This is simply a miracle!¡± Huang Zixiao muttered irresolutely. Until now, he still felt as though he was in a dream.

    Little Phoenix was jumping and screaming beside him. ¡°I knew it, Female Devil is a genius. Hehe, it¡¯s all because This Lord has taught her well!¡±

    When Huang Zixiao heard that, his lips twitched and he really admired Huang Yueli from the bottom of his heart.

    She could actually hold herself back from whipping this brat!

    But immediately following that, his gaze shifted towards the top of the tower, towards the direction where the former n leader¡¯s spiritual imprint had disappeared.

    Now that Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s space barrier was gone, he wondered if the spiritual imprint had transmitted to God Realm?

    If the descendants of God Realm¡¯s Sacred Phoenix Race knew that such a peerless genius had appeared, he wondered what kind of reactions they would show?

    ¡­

    God Realm.

    Sacred Phoenix Race was a huge n with a long history in God Realm. Their n¡¯s disciples were distributed all over the twelve continents.

    But the n¡¯s core structure was located in Sacred Phoenix Continent¡¯s center position on the top of a steep mountain.

    This Ice Moon Summit was isted by steep mountains. Only Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s disciples who were well-versed in driving flying magical beasts and their cultivations were above tenth stage realm could climb up.

    For numerous years, Sacred Phoenix Race had repeatedly built pces on this apex and set up numerous mechanisms and arrays, hence bing one of God Realm¡¯s Sacred Lands which everyone looked up to.

    In the core of the Ice Moon Summit was the n leader¡¯s pce. At this very moment, various Elders had gathered here.

    All of them had anxious looks on their faces, as they were having hushed discussions.

    The current n leader Huang Tianhao, who was seated on the host seat, coughed and said in a heavy tone, ¡°Elders, I believe that everyone has already received the news. Last year, a descendant from the Cloudy Qilin n ascended from the Lower Realm, and he was said to be a god-grade genius who had not appeared in the past three thousand years! Cloudy Qilin n had always been our mortal enemy and this matter is of utmost importance. Hence This n Leader gathered everyone here toe out with a strategy!¡±

    He had justpleted his sentence when a white-haired Elder started to talk. ¡°n Leader, this incident is a hot topic in God Realm, but is it really true? This Elder thinks that it is very suspicious!¡±

    The other middle-ageddy also voiced her concerns. ¡°That¡¯s right, those scums from the Cloudy Qilin n had always been sinister and sly. In the past thousand years, their forces had been expanding swiftly, and they seemed to have a hidden tendency to override the other God ns!¡±

 Chapter 2795 - Cloudy Qilin Clanâ€™s God Grade Genius (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2795: Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s God Grade Genius (2)</h4>

    ¡°Perhaps they came out with this fake god grade genius lie to scare the other God ns just because they were trying to expand their forces.¡±

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s words quickly earned the other Elders¡¯ agreement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what Elder Chu said is correct! How would theye across a god grade genius so easily? God Realm hasn¡¯t even seen any in the past three thousand years. Cloudy Qilin n imed they have one? Moreover, that person ascended from the lower realm! Simply treating us like idiots! God Realm¡¯s direct descendants¡¯ bloodlines are pure and they have always enjoyed the best resources since young. Yet there is no god grade genius at all, so how would a Lower Realm branch possiblye out with one?¡±

    ¡°Correct. Moreover, I heard that the Cloudy Qilin n had been aggressive in the past few years, but their younger generation disciples¡¯ innate talents are extremely ordinary. It could be said that their talents are close to zero. After the older generation¡¯s strong experts have retired or died, they would find it hard to continue.¡±

    ¡°So, Cloudy Qilin n also knows they have this w and that¡¯s why they intentionally came out with this lie?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it must be fake!¡±

    Huang Tianhao sat on the main seat and kept silent. He listened to the Elders discussing this and when most of them were done, he let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Elders, This n Leader¡¯s initial thoughts were almost the same as everyone here. I also think that it¡¯s not that easy for a god grade genius to appear, not to mention from the Lower Realm! However, the news that our scouts, who had been spying on Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s turf Cloudy Qilin Continent, sent back gave me a huge shock!¡±

    ¡°ording to reliable news, Cloudy Qilin n has a god grade genius. Moreover, to groom him, they had already set up the Heaven altar at Yunhua Mountain. They even used the valuable Qilin¡¯s blood core on him!¡±

    Huang Tianhao¡¯s words were like a bolt of lightning that sted down on them.

    Originally, many Elders were pretty calm. But after hearing this, all of them couldn¡¯t sit still.

    ¡°This¡­ n Leader, is the news reliable? Everyone knows about Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s rules. Only after they have confirmed the next n leader would they set up the Heavenly Altar and also use the Qilin blood core! Those ancient spiritual beast cores had been handed down in various God ns since ancient times. So the less they use, the more they would have! Many n leaders don¡¯t even have the right to use the blood core!¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve heard a little about this too, saying that the Cloudy Qilin n intends to set up a Heavenly Altar¡­ I thought that it was just a rumor, but in the end, it was true!¡±

    ¡°Setting up a Heavenly Altar for a newly ascended lower realm practitioner, maybe the rumor is true? If he isn¡¯t a god-grade genius, I really can¡¯t think of a reason that can make the clear-eyed Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s descendants treat him with such importance.¡±

    Everyone had a round of discussion and they recalled all the various rumors and analyzed it together. In the end, they came out with a result which they were least inclined to hear.

    ¡°Looks like Cloudy Qilin n has already appeared one god grade genius!!¡±

    ¡°T¡­Th¡­This¡­ what kind of luck is this? Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s standard of nurturing the younger disciples is no better than ours! For the past few thousand years in the God Realm Tournament, Cloudy Qilin n would always be inst ce. But now, they suddenly have a god grade genius, furthermore from the Lower Realm!¡±

    ¡°Heaven has no eyes. Our Sacred Phoenix Race had exhausted so many resources, but we were still unable to nurture any god-grade geniuses!

    All the Elders felt mncholic, and the atmosphere in the main hall was rather depressing.

    Huang Tianhao looked at them and added, ¡°There¡¯s another piece of bad news¡­¡±

 Chapter 2796 - Cloudy Qilin Clanâ€™s God Grade Genius (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2796: Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s God Grade Genius (3)</h4>

    There was more bad news?

    All the Elders pricked up their ears as their hearts palpitated.

    Huang Tianhao said, ¡°I heard that this god grade genius who came from the lower realm had never gone through the regted inheritances there. So his overall innate talent was not reflected correctly. After he was initiated with the Qilin blood core, his Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s bloodline was purified and his abilities soared like crazy. Heprehended the thunder attributed ninth stage conceptualization in one go and mastered itprehensively. So he directly skipped past Dream Profound Realm and advanced into Heart Profound Realm!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it was said that his cultivation methods in the lower realm were extremely ordinary. So now, Cloudy Qilin n is using all of their resources to help him cultivate the new cultivation methods. It shouldn¡¯t take long before his cultivation improves again!¡±

    Upon hearing Huang Tianhao¡¯s saying, all the Elders couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath of cold air!

    It wasmon knowledge in God Realm that after every practitioner broke through to tenth stage realm, their next target would be Dream Profound Realm.

    Dream Profound Realm was split up into early-phase, mid-phase, and end-phase and was closely rted to the practitioner¡¯sprehension of the conceptualization stages.

    Comprehending the first to third stages of conceptualization was known as Dream Profound Stage early-phase while fourth to sixth stages was Dream Profound Stage mid-phase. End-phase was from seventh to ninth stage. So when all nine stages of conceptualization had beenprehended, it would be considered as a full cycle of the realm.

    But if anyone wanted to break through from Dream Profound Stage to Heart Profound Stage, just relying onprehending all nine conceptualization stages wasn¡¯t enough. One also needed to fuse all nine stages of conceptualization to form one¡¯s own understanding. Otherwise, those conceptualizations would merely belong to others and not that practitioner. There would also be a limited increase in one¡¯s ability.

    Once all nine conceptualization stages had been merged, the practitioner would enter a whole new realm ¡ª the Heart Profound Realm!

    Heart Profound Realm practitioners, even in God Realm, were considered as outstanding top experts.

    Some small powerhouses Sect Masters¡¯ cultivations were merely at Heart Profound Realm, but they could already control a small portion of forces, attracting several followers.

    Even towards God¡¯s n¡¯s practitioners, it was a tough hurdle to cross over from Dream Profound Realm to Heart Profound Realm!

    Even for god grade geniuses, they had to spend between twenty to thirty years of hard work before they were able to fuse all nine stages of conceptualization to form and turn it into their own power.

    But now, the mysterious god grade genius from Cloudy Qilin n only used one year toplete the crossover!

    This was simply unheard of!

    Compared with the few heaven grade geniuses in Sacred Phoenix Race, those Elders turned green when they thought of this.

    There was just no way topare human beings!

    ¡°This¡­ that¡¯s terrible! Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix Race had always been on loggerheads. Recently, they have been targeting us! Originally I thought that we would be able to make use of the God Realm Tournament that will be held one yearter, so teach those trash from Cloudy Qilin n a lesson! But from the looks of it now, even if we really meet in God Realm Tournament grounds, we will be the ones to run into bad luck, and not them!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what background that Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s brat has, why is he able to crossover from Dream Profound Realm within a year! By next year, what cultivation would he reach? It¡¯s just terrifying to even think about it!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re done for. When Cloudy Qilin n grows even stronger and bes even more arrogant in the future, will there still be a future for our Sacred Phoenix Race?¡±

    Everyone looked miserable as they were unable to voice out their grievances!

    If this god grade genius came from any other god n, they wouldn¡¯t feel that bad. Unfortunately, the genius had toe from their most hated Cloudy Qilin n!

 Chapter 2797 - Cloudy Qilin Clanâ€™s God Grade Genius (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2797: Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s God Grade Genius (4)</h4>

    The more everyone thought, the more mncholic they were. However, there was nothing that they could do.

    Huang Tianhao was in a bad mood. He originally thought of sharing this with the Elders, to see what ideas could theye up with. However, other than saying depressing stuff, there were no constructive suggestions at all.

    But when he thought about it, unless a god grade genius also befell onto Sacred Phoenix Race. Otherwise, no matter what they do, they couldn¡¯t think of any ideas!

    Huang Tianhao kept racking his brains and could only say helplessly, ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t let Cloudy Qilin n upy all the limelight. Everyone must do your nest in the God Realm Tournament that will be held one yearter! Even if we can¡¯t win their god grade genius, we should at least let them know that we, Sacred Phoenix Race, aren¡¯t soft targets! Especially for those god grade geniuses who are below one hundred years old, all Elders must groom them carefully. Whoever gets into the top ten ranks will obtain a huge reward!¡±

    Hearing that, all the Elders seemed rejuvenated and all of them gave an enthusiastic reply.

    The God Realm Tournament which was held once every thirty years was an event which variousrge powerhouses valued very much. It was a major asion that allowed the younger generation disciples to show off their prowess. In turn, those Masters whose disciples managed to get a good ranking would also be valued by the n.

    Various Elders had made preparations long ago and most of them practically had one or two students whom they were proud of. These people would be asked to join in the tournament to show off their skills.

    If it was a few months earlier, upon hearing Huang Tianhao¡¯s reward, they would be very delighted.

    But now, when everyone heard of Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s god grade genius, no matter what Huang Tianhao said, they just couldn¡¯t lift their spirits at all.

    Anyway, no matter how hard they worked, it was impossible to fight against the god grade genius!

    Huang Tianhao also understood this point. So even though he beautified his words, he was feeling very desperate.

    ¡°Alright, we shall end the meeting here today. Everyone, please start making preparations after you go back¡­¡±

    He waved his hand and was preparing to dere the end of the meeting.

    Just at this moment, in the corridor of the main hall¡¯s entrance, a shuffle of flustered footsteps was heard. That caused the Elders to turn their heads back to take a look.

    At this moment, a middle-aged man with an excited and agitated expression dashed in before Huang Tianhao could say anything. Then he knelt down on one knee.

    Huang Tianhao¡¯s brows creased slightly, as he was about to berate this man.

    The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t wait to speak. ¡°Report to n Leader Sir! We have a piece of good news! A piece of shocking good news!!¡±

    Huang Tianhao was still displeased. ¡°Steward Zhuang, what¡¯s the matter with you? No matter how wonderful the news is, you can¡¯t just barge into the Elders¡¯ meeting like this. This is basic manners!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ please forgive This Subordinate for my wrongdoing. But this is really a great piece of news!!¡± Steward Zhuang was so agitated that he could not care about anything else and hurriedly shouted, ¡°n Leader Sir, in the abandoned inheritance tower in Soaring Heavens Continent, the spiritual imprint from the <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> has been triggered! This news was sent directly to the peak of Ice Moon Summit!¡±

    Huang Tianhao¡¯s eyes widened in shock upon hearing that, ¡°You¡­ what did you say??¡±

    Steward Zhuang was worried that Huang Tianhao did not understand what he was saying, so he hurriedly exined, ¡°n Leader Sir, do you still remember about this? The <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> left in Soaring Heavens Continents was something that the former one thousand five hundred and twentieth n leader left. It contained the fire attributed nine conceptualization stages! It is for the n¡¯s heaven grade and above geniuses toprehend.¡±

 Chapter 2798 - Sacred Phoenix Raceâ€™s Surprise (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2798: Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Surprise (1)</h4>

    ¡°ording to the inheritance tower¡¯s rules, if anyone manages toprehend the fifth stage conceptualization in the <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> on their first try, the spiritual imprint would be triggered!¡±

    Hearing what Steward Zhuang said, all the Elders revealed an enlightened look.

    <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> was once a treasure that was used by Sacred Phoenix Race to nurture the younger generation disciples. Later on, a certain n leader left it in Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s inheritance tower. Following the istion of the Continent due to the demonic qi, the conceptualization drawing was soon lost.

    But many people had heard about this <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> and there was a little impression about it. Now that Steward Zhuang reminded them of this, all of them started to recall this.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it really seems that way!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the spiritual imprint would still be effective. So many thousands of years had passed so I thought that it had already lost its effectiveness.¡±

    ¡°That n leader back then was a Life Profound Realm top exponent. Not to mention a few ten thousand years, even if it was a few hundred thousand years, the spiritual imprint that he left behind wouldn¡¯t be erased so easily!¡±

    Everyone was whispering to each other, as they didn¡¯t get the main point.

    But Huang Tianhao immediately found the gist of this. When he spoke again, his voice started to quiver.

    ¡°You mean to say, only those whoprehended the <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>>¡¯s fifth stage conceptualization for the first time would trigger the spiritual imprint?¡±

    Steward Zhuang nodded in affirmation, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s exactly so!¡±

    Some of the Elders slowly understood what themotion was about.

    ¡°So in this case, it¡¯s really not easy to trigger the spiritual imprint! Those tenth stage realm practitioners in the n would be able toprehend in the Life Profound Realm top exponent¡¯s conceptualization drawing. Generally, only heaven grade geniuses whoprehended it for the first time would only stop at third stage conceptualization! Someone managed toprehend the fifth stage at one go?¡±

    Although the <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> was left behind in Soaring Heavens Continents, Sacred Phoenix Race had some Life Profound Realm practitioners who left their conceptualization drawings behind for the younger generation practitioners toprehend.

    These conceptualization drawings represented each Life Profound Realm practitioner¡¯s understanding of the fire attributed conceptualizations so every single one was different.

    But in general, the underlying principle was the same.

    Moreover, younger generation practitioners would add in their understanding in the process ofprehending. When they advanced into Heart Profound Realm, they would need to fuse all nine stage conceptualizations based on their understanding.

    Among the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s descendants, generally only earth grade geniuses and above who had reached ninth stage realm, had the right to apply toprehend the conceptualization drawings.

    But as there were limited conceptualization drawings, everyone needed to queue up based on their innate talent grade and potential.

    So those who started toprehend the conceptualization drawings at ninth stage realm might have been only those top rated heaven grade geniuses. The others would all be arranged to take it until they advanced to the tenth stage realm.

    Those Elders present were all a few thousand years old. They had seen countless young disciples but never had they witnessed anyone reach fifth stage conceptualization on their first try!

    Hence when they heard what Steward Zhuang said, all of them started to be excited.

    Steward Zhuang nodded his head solemnly and added, ¡°Elders, you seem to have forgotten about this! Soaring Heavens Continent is the Lower Realm! Practitioners who have reached the tenth stage realm would be thrown out of there and ascend to God Realm! So, the practitioner who managed toprehend the <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> is probably a practitioner in the ninth stage realm or below!¡±

    The middle-aged Elder Chu cried out in shock, ¡°Ninth stage realm cultivation?? This¡­ this is impossible, right?¡±

 Chapter 2799 - Sacred Phoenix Raceâ€™s Surprise (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2799: Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Surprise (2)</h4>

    ¡°Comprehending conceptualization starting from the tenth stage realm. Only the best heaven grade genius canprehend fifth stage conceptualization on their first try! Now you¡¯re hinting to us that the practitioner who triggered the former n leader¡¯s spiritual imprint is actually in the ninth stage realm? This¡­ isn¡¯t this a little too ridiculous!¡±

    The others heard about it and felt that this wasn¡¯t very reliable. So they silently frowned.

    ¡°Yes, this¡­ is this kind of thing credible? If it¡¯s really as what you say, then hasn¡¯t our Sacred Phoenix Race¡­e out with a¡­ a god grade genius??¡±

    ¡°How can god grade genius possibly be this easy to appear? In the entire God Realm, we haven¡¯t had one in the past three thousand years! Cloudy Qilin n has juste out with one and now, our Sacred Phoenix Race has another too?¡±

    ¡°Could the <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> be damaged?? Or was there an error in the news we received from Soaring Heavens Continent due to the space barrier?¡±

    All the Elders¡¯ first reaction was disbelief!

    This kind of genius was indeed shocking news. Just thinking of it alone left everyone stunned!

    If this kind of genius were to appear in God Realm, everyone would feel better. But the genius was said toe from the Lower Realm, a continent which was isted by the space barrier where Profound Qi was scarce!

    This was really uneptable to everyone.

    But Steward Zhuang said solemnly, ¡°Elders, I also thought that I saw it wrongly at first, or perhaps there might be a mistake in the news. But before I came to report to n Leader, I¡¯ve already checked it carefully. The space barrier in Soaring Heavens Continent had recently been broken some time ago. The former n leader¡¯s spiritual imprint is alsoplete. There¡¯s a 99% chance that this news¡­ is correct!¡±

    Steward Zhuang was Huang Tianhao¡¯s most trusted manager and he had always been reliable in his work.

    If these words came from him, the credibility of it was extremely high.

    For a moment, all the Elders were stunned. Apparently, they were unable to digest this piece of shocking news.

    After some time, Huang Tianhao was the first toe back to his senses. ¡°Steward Zhuang, are you certain? If what you said is true, doesn¡¯t it mean that Sacred Phoenix Race has alsoe out with a god grade genius?¡±

    This kind of innate talent, this kind ofprehension!

    Only a god grade genius was capable of achieving it!

    Steward Zhuang hurriedly cupped his fists and bowed to Huang Tianhao. He hurriedly replied, ¡°This Subordinate does not dare to be careless in this matter! It is absolutely true! Congrattions, n Leader!¡±

    Huang Tianhao received the confirmation and a smile broke out on his face. He was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to say for the time being.

    ¡°Good, good! This really¡­ really is great news! Hahahaha, I didn¡¯t expect our Sacred Phoenix Race to have such good luck! We were just about to be suppressed by the Cloudy Qilin n, but in the end, we received a god grade genius! Heaven is simply helping us! Now that we also have a god grade genius, let¡¯s see how long will Cloudy Qilin n be smug for!¡±

    Huang Tianhao felt overjoyed, and he couldn¡¯t help but stand up as he walked around the main seat.

    ¡°So what if Cloudy Qilin n has a god grade genius? What¡¯s so great about that? We, Sacred Phoenix Race, also have one!! This n Leader doesn¡¯t believe that based on our resources and inheritance, the god grade genius that we nurture would be weaker than the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s trash!¡±

    Hearing his words, the Elders below all regained their senses. All of them revealed a shocked and joyous expression!

 Chapter 2800 - Sacred Phoenix Raceâ€™s Surprise (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2800: Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Surprise (3)</h4>

    God grade genius! It really was a god grade genius!

    Their Sacred Phoenix Race also had a god grade genius!

    Moreover, at such a timely moment!

    Earlier when the Elders heard about the god grade genius in Cloudy Qilin n, they were extremely depressed. But now, they were extremely ted!

    This person was really Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s lifesaver! The n having a god grade genius meant that as long as this god grade genius did not die, there was a 99% chance of advancing into Life Profound Realm!

    Life Profound Realm top exponents were very rare in God Realm. For thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, Sacred Phoenix Race only had one peerless top exponent and all the nsmen were under his protection!

    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great! I knew it. We, Sacred Phoenix Race is the real God n which is favored by Heavens. How could we possibly be suppressed by the Cloudy Qilin n?¡±

    ¡°Let those people from the Cloudy Qilin n continue to be smug! By then, they would definitely be taught a lesson by our god grade genius!¡±

    ¡°We Sacred Phoenix Race hadn¡¯t seen a god grade genius in the past ten thousand years. Now, we actually found one from the Lower Realm! This could only mean that Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s luck is finally here, and we will be able to soar into the skies!¡±

    Everyone was discussing this excitedly. All the dark clouds above their heads were gone and all that was left was cheers andughter.

    Huang Tianhao discussed with the Elders and suddenly thought of something. Hence he gave a slight cough.

    Everyone quickly quietened down and looked at the n Leader, waiting for him to talk.

    Huang Tianhao paused for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s great that our Sacred Phoenix Race hase out with a god grade genius. But this genius is after all born from the Lower Realm! Although Soaring Heavens Continent has the inheritance tower, in the past ten thousand years, Heaven and Earth Profound Qi is extremely scarce and no one knows how much is left in the inheritance. God grade genius in the Lower Realm must have limited umtion of it, so I think that genius cannot bepared to the practitioners who grew up in God Realm!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it indeed is so!¡±

    The Elders all nodded in agreement.

    Huang Tianhao continued to say, ¡°This god grade genius had justprehended the fifth stage conception so his cultivation should improve soon. I believe he would ascend to the God Realm very soon! Then our next step is very important. We must quickly receive this genius back to Ice Moon Summit and use all the n¡¯s resources to nurture him. There¡¯s less than one year to the God Realm Tournament. Who knows if he can catch up to that Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s god grade genius¡¯s cultivation?¡±

    Hearing that, the Elders all realized the seriousness of this matter.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? There¡¯s only one year to the God Realm Tournament! With such little time left, it¡¯d be a miracle if he can advance to Heart Profound Realm, isn¡¯t it? Whereas for Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s brat, he¡¯s already at Heart Profound Realm. He¡¯d definitely advance even further one yearter¡­¡±

    ¡°If we were to count like this, there¡¯s not enough time!¡±

    ¡°But no matter what, he is, after all, a god grade genius. Perhaps our Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s genius has much higher innate talent than the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s genius? Moreover, we have many resources in our n. They have the Qilin blood core, but we also have the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s blood core!¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t just waste time like this! We have to hurry and get him back!¡±

    All the Elders agreed in unison, and Huang Tianhao had the same thinking in mind. But his considerations were even more.

    He frowned for a moment and said, ¡°When Lower Realm¡¯s practitioners¡¯ ascend, they will need to go through the twelve continent¡¯s Soul Connection Ocean first.¡±

 Chapter 2801 - Sacred Phoenix Raceâ€™s Surprise (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2801: Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Surprise (4)</h4>

    ¡°If one wanted to cross the Soul Connection Ocean with tenth stage realm cultivation and find the path to Sacred Phoenix Continent, that person would meet with a lot of difficulties. Spending a few months is rather normal. This bit of time would be enough toplete one round of initiation!¡±

    Huang Tianhao muttered irresolutely, ¡°We cannot afford to waste this amount of time! So, This n Leader has decided to send an experienced Elder to receive this god grade genius. Once you receive that person, bring him back to Ice Moon Summit directly. In this way, we can save a lot of time! I wonder¡­ which Elder is willing to volunteer?¡±

    The entire hall suddenly quietened down upon hearing his words.

    Everyone exchanged looks but did not say a single word.

    It wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t want to volunteer for this, but rather¡­. Everyone wanted to go!

    Those present were all people who had lived for thousands of years. Everyone knew that it was a wonderful task to receive this god grade genius!

    No matter what level the Lower Realm practitioner was, as soon as he came back to God Realm¡¯s direct descendant branch, he would definitely join that branch and acknowledge that Elder as his Master.

    Moreover, when Lower Realm practitioners came to God Realm, they would be unfamiliar with the ce. They were also different from those geniuses who originallye from different branches.

    So it could be said that whoever offered a helping hand to that lower realm practitioner would be able to take him under their wing!

    The Elder who was sent to pick up the god grade genius could be said to be the first link to the god grade genius. That Elder was also the first to express his kind intentions. By then, the god grade genius would most likely choose to join that Elder¡¯s branch!

    This was a profitable deal!

    God grade geniuses would definitely be Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s greatest reliance. So by then, his Master would definitely rise in power as well. With the god grade genius¡¯s support, the Elder might get the opportunity to take up the position of n Leader in the future!

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to fight for such a wonderful task?

    As expected, after a short moment of silence, all the Elders started to promote themselves.

    ¡°n Leader, our branch is the closest to Soul Connection Ocean and I understand the Ocean very well. So I¡¯m the most suitable person to go!¡±

    ¡°n Leader, although our branch is slightly further, it¡¯s an honor to offer our services for the n. We¡¯re not afraid of the distance!¡±

    ¡°n Leader, we¡­¡±

    Everyone started to talk and none of them were willing to be left behind. They were deeply worried that they might miss out on this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!

    Some slightly bad-tempered Elders couldn¡¯t help arguing with those people around them. The scene suddenly went out of control.

    Huang Tianhao had a headache from seeing this scene so he quickly coughed and raised his voice. ¡°Alright, will everyone please quieten down! This n Leader understands your intentions¡­ so stop arguing!!¡±

    Seeing everyone finally turning silent, he frowned and started to look at all the Elders from left to right.

    In the end, he picked an elderly man who was standing on the left front row. ¡°Elder Sanbai, can I¡­ trouble you to make this trip?¡±

    All the Elders originally were looking intently at Huang Tianhao, preparing to raise objections to his choice so that they could fight for the benefit.

    But when Huang Tianhao pointed out to that elderly man, everyone turned silent.

    Elder Huang Sanbai¡¯s rank was much senior to n Leader Huang Tianhao by two generations. He was the most experienced Elder in Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s history and was a respected figure within the n.

    In terms of prestige, very few people couldpare with him.

 Chapter 2802 - Advance! Tenth Stage Realm! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2802: Advance! Tenth Stage Realm! (1)</h4>

    The most crucial thing was Huang Sanbai¡¯s eldest grandson was the most outstanding heaven grade genius among the younger generation in Sacred Phoenix Race. Unfortunately, just a few months ago, he died while trying toplete a dangerous mission for the n.

    Heaven grade geniuses were very rare and not every Elder had such outstanding grandchildren. Moreover, Huang Sanbai¡¯s eldest grandson was one of the famous genius practitioners among the heaven grade geniuses.

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s only hope for their branch was all focused on him. However, he died identally when he was in tenth stage realm cultivation!

    This blow, to Huang Sanbai¡¯s branch, was extremely serious!

    Very few nsmen talked about this, and they were extremely quiet over this.

    Now that Huang Tianhao chose Huang Sanbai to make this trip, he probably meant it as a sense ofpensation.

    Moreover, based on Huang Sanbai¡¯s experience, very few people would be able to snatch this opportunity from him.

    When Huang Sanbai heard that, he immediately revealed a delighted look. Quickly cupping his fists, he said, ¡°Thank you n Leader Sir for trusting me. I will do my best toplete this task. Today, I will set off to the Soul Connection Ocean. As soon as the god grade genius ascends, I will definitely bring him back!¡±

    Huang Tianhao nodded his head and smiled, ¡°This n Leader is most assured about Elder Sanbai¡¯s ability!¡±

    In this way, the matter of receiving the god grade genius was settled.

    A few Elders were still not resigned to this and kept trying to find various ways to fight for this chance, they weren¡¯t able to change Huang Tianhao¡¯s mind.

    Huang Sanbai was also very enthusiastic. He didn¡¯t dare to waste time and hurriedly headed towards the Soul Connection Ocean in the night.

    ¡­

    On the other end, Soaring Heavens Continent.

    In the inheritance tower¡¯s secret room, Huang Yueli was still seated in front of the <<Mystic Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>>, totally absorbed intoprehending the conceptualization inside the drawing.

    She naturally didn¡¯t know what kind ofmotion she had stirred up among the God Realm¡¯s Sacred Phoenix Race branches!

    Even if she did know about it, she had no energy to pay any attention.

    To Huang Yueli, herprehension was at an extremely critical juncture.

    Inside the drawing, the raging mes soared to the sky. Huang Yueli¡¯s petite frame was engulfed within. She was like a little boat in a storm, facing the danger of capsizing at any moment.

    Whereas the fiery ze around her was not just giving off eye-piercing red glows. Sometimes, different colours could be seen sparkling as well.

    In actual fact, these colours represent different attributes.

    When the other attributed energy and fire attributed energy were mixed, they mutually repelled and mutually fused together. It gradually formed into an even stable and powerful energy flow.

    Huang Yueli stood in the surging mes with her eyes tightly shut, as she kept trying to sense the roving energy within.

    ¡°Wind, Water, Metal, Earth¡­ a portion of these various energies could merge with fire-attributes. But this fusion is very limited. Only by grasping the different attribute structures ratio would I be able to make it disy even stronger energy¡­¡±

    ¡°A fusion of the various attributes of energies¡­¡±

    ¡°This is¡­ fire attributed sixth stage conceptualization, return!¡±

    An epiphany suddenly appeared in Huang Yueli¡¯s mind, and she waved her right hand!

    A shockingly powerful me appeared from her body, with its usual aura, charging towards the fiery ze around her!

    The mes which were formed by various energies were totally not a match for this me. It started to shatter, turning into shattered pieces of runes that flowed around. It surged towards Huang Yueli¡¯s mind¡­

 Chapter 2803 - Advance! Tenth Stage Realm! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2803: Advance! Tenth Stage Realm! (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli shut her eyes tightly, sensing the variousplicated information that was flowing into her brain.

    This time, theplexity of the runes was much stronger than in previous times!

    Her mind buzzed and she sensed an intense wave of dizziness. Herplexion also started to turn pale.

    Sixth stage conceptualization runes were just tooplicated. It had surpassed her expectations by a lot and it made her feel unbearable. It almost impacted her soul trace, causing a serious injury.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t dare to slow down and immediately activated the Sky Phoenix Ring, taking in arge portion of the runes!

    But even so, her mind was still dizzy. Those runes kept swimming around her eyes, which made her unable to cool down and think.

    At this particr moment, Huang Yueli was feeling remorseful!

    She had underestimated the sixth stage conceptualization difficulty. She assumed that she had the Sky Phoenix Ring with her so she didn¡¯t stop and started toprehend the runes without any rest or intentions of easing the flow!

    If it wasn¡¯t for her good luck and also a rather powerful soul trace, she might be injured this time!

    ¡°Looks like I have to be more careful next time! I cannot afford to be so rash again! Luckily, the sixth stage conceptualization has already been taken in sessfully, so I can slowlyprehend it¡­ the difficulty of the seventh stage conceptualization is too high. After I finishprehending the sixth stage conceptualization, I should prepare myself to leave this ce¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli silently thought to herself on her next course of action whileprehending the runes.

    She didn¡¯t know that she had just created a miracle and didn¡¯t intentionally risk her life to break some record. Inparison, she was willing to steadily advance within the eptable range. After all, the most important thing to her at this current stage was to ascend to God Realm and reunite with Li Moying.

    As long as she could reach the tenth stage realm, she would be able to think of ways to raise her ability when she went to God Realm.

    God Realm¡¯s resources¡­ should be much better than Soaring Heavens Continent?

    Huang Yueli made up her mind and sat cross-legged on the ground. She was totally focused on the process ofprehension and quickly went into a state of anatta.

    ¡­

    Outside the drawing, Huang Zixiao and Little Wang Cai were watching Huang Yueli, who was still seated in front of the <<Mystic Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> intently with their eyes wide open. They didn¡¯t even dare to blink at all.

    Ever since sheprehended the fifth stage conceptualization and triggered the former n leader¡¯s spiritual imprint, the two of them had not left at all!

    Huang Zixiao was truly shocked!

    A ninth stage realm on her first try inprehending conceptualizations hadprehended fifth stage conceptualizations!

    This meant that when she ascended to God Realm, she would immediately advance to Dream Profound Realm mid-phase.

    So, this was the abnormal existence of god grade geniuses!

    After experiencing god grade genius¡¯s true ability, Huang Zixiao did not dare to ck off. He was worried that Huang Yueli might fall into a situation when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. So he simply stayed by her side, waiting for the moment for her ascension.

    Whereas for Little Wang Cai, it was d that Huang Zixiao had no time to bother about it. So it could bezy!

    However, as Little Phoenix was worried about Huang Yueli, it chose to stay next to her, hoping to give her some encouragement.

    ¡°Female Devil, you can do it! Quickly bring me to God Realm to find my brother¡­¡±

    Perhaps Little Wang Cai¡¯s prayers were effective, an obvious Profound Energy fluctuation suddenly started to stir up in Huang Yueli¡¯s body!

    Huang Zixiao immediately noticed this and ran up to her. He agitatedly stood right next to her!

 Chapter 2804 - Advance! Tenth Stage Realm! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2804: Advance! Tenth Stage Realm! (3)</h4>

    While she wasprehending the fifth stage conceptualizations, she had already reached the ninth stage realm. Moreover, her Profound Energy was speedily rising. Very soon, she entered ninth stage realm peak.

    Now, there were evident signs of upgrade in her Profound Energy, this meant that she was already standing on the doorstep of the tenth stage realm!

    Little Phoenix also ran over excitedly. It propped its cheeks with both arms and looked at her side view in anticipation.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s Profound Energy fluctuations were getting stronger by the minute.

    At the same time, the sweat on her forehead was dripping down quickly. Her body temperature also increased gradually.

    The secret room¡¯s Heaven and Earth Profound Qi¡¯s intensity was originally much stronger by ten times the outer world. Right now, the intensity of the Profound Qi was being led along and gathered around her. It formed into a Profound Qi vortex, enveloping her in between!

    This kind of thick Heaven and Earth Profound Qi became Huang Yueli¡¯s best aid in advancing!

    Aspared to the time when Li Moying was advancing into the tenth stage realm, she had it much easier!

    Huang Zixiao also controlled the arrays within the inheritance tower, trying his best to ensure that the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi in the secret room would keep umting, to help Huang Yueli advance!

    It only took one hour and a distinct Sacred Phoenix Reflection could be seen behind her back!

    This virtual image was muchrger and luxurious than the previous two times when she advanced. It totally upied the inheritance tower¡¯s space!

    Little Phoenix sensed the familiar energy contained in the Sacred Phoenix Reflection and couldn¡¯t help but p its wings to fly towards the Reflection!

    However, Huang Zixiao wasn¡¯t having it easy. He looked at Huang Yueli who sat still all this time, and his face revealed an anxious look.

    Because until now, Huang Yueli was still maintaining a connection with the <<Mystic Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> and her soul trace was still trapped within the drawing!

    He was well aware of the situation. It was evident that Huang Yueli was stillprehending the conceptualization. He didn¡¯t know if she couldn¡¯t bear toe out or was it because she had reached a critical point in herprehension process with no way to break it off easily!

    But no matter what the reason was, maintaining the current state was an extremely dangerous matter for her.

    She was about to advance so even if she was at an important juncture ofprehension, she should immediately leave the drawing!

    Otherwise, even if she could advance sessfully, she would have to face the heavenly tribtion immediately!

    Heavenly tribtion wasn¡¯t a joke. Even if her innate talent was very high, she had to use all her efforts to fight against it. If her soul trace was still within the drawing, it was no different from digging her own grave!

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s brows grew tighter and tighter. The distance between his hand and Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulder was only an inch away. But he just couldn¡¯t decide if he should forcefully disengage her from the drawing!

    This was his first time encountering such a situation. Perhaps this was his first time encountering a ninth stage realm practitioner who wasprehending the fifth stage conceptualization of the <<Mystic Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> at her first try.

    Because of this, there had never been any other practitioner encountered an advancement while they were in the middle ofprehension!

    Following the passing of time, Huang Yueli¡¯s body temperature rose, and the entire secret room radiated scorching fire-attributed energy, as though it was about to burn up!

    Huang Zixiao was burning with anxiety. On seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s impending advancement, he had no other choice but to prepare himself to interrupt herprehension.

    But just as he was about to stretch out his hand, Huang Yueli¡¯s body suddenly swayed!

 Chapter 2805 - Advance! Tenth Stage Realm! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2805: Advance! Tenth Stage Realm! (4)</h4>

    Immediately following that, Huang Yueli opened her eyes.

    That usually sparkly eyes unleashed a kind of substantial powerful essence!

    Huang Zixiao exchange a nce at her and was instantly shocked. It took him a couple of minutes before he came back to his senses.

    He said joyously, ¡°Lass, you¡­ you¡¯re finally awake! How do you feel? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say a word but weakly nodded.

    Huang Zixiao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s great! There¡¯s not much time left! You should have sensed it already, you¡¯re almost going to break through to the tenth stage realm! Let¡¯s get past this hurdle in front of you then chat!¡±

    Actually, without his reminder, Huang Yueli could also sense the tremendous change in her body!

    Previously when she was in the <<Mystic Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>>, even though her soul trace was inside the drawing and she had already left her physical body, but she instinctively took in a lot of Heaven and Earth Profound Qi during her advancement! It was so full that it was enough to burst her meridians!

    Following the rapid flow of her Profound Energy in her meridians, a scorching aura rose from her Dantian and charged to her head! It caused her consciousness to be impacted!

    Whereas now, it was the crucial moment when she wasprehending the sixth stage conceptualization. Originally, her soul trace was already having a hard time trying to amodate the sixth stage conceptualization runes. Her brain kept twitching in pain and now, under the flourishing impact of Profound Energy, it caused her a splitting headache!

    This time, even if she was in the drawing, Huang Yueli knew that her physical body had met with an extremely dangerous crisis.

    Helpless, she could only choose to stopprehending and forcibly give up.

    Luckily, in the world of the <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>>, everyone was structured based on the former n leader¡¯s consciousness. So the rules in the drawing were not affected by the outside world.

    Huang Yueli silently chanted ¡°Give up¡± in her mind and it only took a blink of an eye before her soul trace was rebounded and returned to her body.

    By the time her senses resumed back to the original ce, Huang Yueli then realized that she had unknowingly reached the step of breakthrough to the tenth stage realm!

    Before she could even feel happy, she sensed the uncontroble Profound Energy within her body. It was just about to lose control as it crazily impacted her Dantian!

    In this way, not only would she not be able to breakthrough smoothly, her chest was even feeling a twitching pain which almost caused her to throw up blood!

    She tried her best to contain the difort and sat cross-legged on the spot, which was a standard cultivation pose. At the same time, she congealed her senses and focused all her attention as she started to work up the ninth turn in the <<Nine Phoenix Transformation>> cultivation method! She managed to control the rampaging Profound Energy and gathered it once again.

    Through her hard work, the Profound Energy in her meridians started to flow as per normal. Under her willpower, she congealed it and started to charge towards the tenth stage realm!

    Huang Zixiao was relieved to see that. He shuffled back so that he would not disrupt her. He sat quietly waiting to see the birth of the youngest tenth stage realm practitioner in the entire Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s history!

    Half of the sky in the inheritance tower was upied by the huge Sacred Phoenix Reflection. It opened its wings and rummaged. Following the pping of its wings, the powerful fire attributed energy kept unleashing and slowly gushed towards Huang Yueli, merging into her meridians¡­

    Finally, her surrounding aura reached a critical point!

 Chapter 2806 - Whose Phoenix is this? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2806: Whose Phoenix is this? (1)</h4>

    Sacred Phoenix Reflection raised its head and gave off a shrill cry!

    The intense Profound Energy fluctuation caused the entire inheritance tower to shake slightly!

    Huang Zixiao looked at Huang Yueli whose forehead was full of sweat, and she looked slightly disheveled. His lips curled into a satisfied smile.

    Thisss¡­ she had finally advanced!

    Huang Yueli sat upright for a moment to allow the scuttering Profound Energy to go back to its ce. Her aura gradually settled down and went back to normal.

    She opened her eyes and smiled at Huang Zixiao who was standing by the side. ¡°Senior Huang! I didn¡¯t expect that sitting in front of the <<Mystic Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> for such a short while would enable me to advance into the tenth stage realm! This is indeed a god n top rated refinement! I benefited so much from it!¡±

    Huang Zixiao gave a dryugh and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you have indeed benefited a lot from it! Youngdy, you will have a great future ahead of you!¡±

    What did it mean by benefiting a lot? She had simply gained all the advantages from it, alright?

    Did this youngss even know how much she had benefited from this closed door cultivation?

    Huang Zixiao was still hesitating if he should give this talented youngss with nomon sense a lecture when he suddenly heard her asking a question.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Huang, why do I look so dirty and even my hair is also knotted and stinky. And¡­ oh my, it¡¯s grown so much! What on earth is going on? I¡­ how long have I stayed in the <<Mystic Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>>?¡±

    Once one¡¯s soul trace entered the drawing, there was no difference between day and night within. Moreover, Huang Yueli totally devoted herself toprehending so she didn¡¯t notice how much time had passed.

    Hence, when she just came out, she had this perception that she had just entered the drawing not too long ago, as though it had only been a few days.

    When she saw how disheveled she looked, it was then when she realized that the truth was not so.

    Huang Zixiao swept her a nce and said, ¡°Not too long, almost a year or so! No, to be urate, it should be eleven months and neen days.¡±

    Huang Yueli was so shocked that she almost jumped up. ¡°What? It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s already been a year! I actually stayed in the drawing for such a long time!!¡±

    After her shock, she appeared rather vexed!

    Originally she had intended to break through to the tenth stage realm within a year after Li Moying ascended to God Realm. In the end, if she were to calcte the duration, she had spent half a month to reach Sky Emperor City after Li Moying left. Later on, she spent another two months dealing with Blue Profound Sect¡¯s affairs, and now, almost twelve months had passed. It had long surpassed her pre-calcted time frame.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s vexed expression was simply too obvious and too eye-piercing.

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s original perturbed feelings were spiked under this situation and he could no longer control himself.

    ¡°Lass, what kind of expression is this? It¡¯s not even twelve months and you call that long? It¡¯s simply too short, okay?? Just this bit of time, ordinary practitioners might not even break through to second stage conceptualization. But you? You¡¯ve already broken through to the fifth stage conceptualization! Your speed is almost like flying, so what are you dissatisfied with?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, when you wereprehending, you were merely in the ninth stage realm! Do you know what that means?¡±

    Huang Zixiao had enough of this senseless youngss!

    Moreover, it was possible because she was too genius, so not only did she not have anymon sense, she also often unknowingly agitated others!

 Chapter 2807 - Whose Phoenix is this? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2807: Whose Phoenix is this? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After all, to Huang Yueli, an ¡°ordinary¡± matter that was easily done was as difficult as mounting the stairs to heaven to those ordinary or even heaven grade geniuses!

    Unfortunately, she totally did not realize this at all, so the words she said often make people exasperated.

    Huang Zixiao felt rather out of sorts and he red at Huang Yueli with a ¡°try talking rubbish again and see what happens¡± look on his face.

    Huang Yueli finally came around it and after she thought over what he said, she finally realized that herprehending speed was already very fast.

    But she still felt vexed over being separated from Li Moying for such a long time.

    Speaking of this, ever since they reunited from their past lives, this was the first time they had been apart for such a long time!

    Moreover, what made her even more mncholic was that her advancement came so suddenly. She was originally about toprehend the sixth stage conceptualization but in the end, she could only give it up¡­

    ¡°Sigh, it was just a little bit more and I would be able toprehend the sixth stage conceptualization¡­ why did I have to advance at this moment! It¡¯s like a big joke on me! Since there¡¯s no way to ascend within one year, wouldn¡¯t it be better to let meprehend a little more!¡±

    No matter how senseless she was, she knew that the chance to enter into aprehension state was extremely rare.

    It was such a waste that she was in such a good frame of mind soprehending to the very end would be the most efficient way. Once it was interrupted, it would be a difficult thing to try and look for that feeling again.

    Earlier, she had lost an extremely good chance to upgrade herself.

    Huang Zixiao heard what she said and couldn¡¯t keep it in. If it wasn¡¯t because he was a spiritual body and there was no blood in him, he might have spat out a mouthful of blood!

    So, thisss was almost about toprehend sixth stage conceptualization and was interrupted because of the impact of advancement!

    Sixth stage conceptualization, what concept was that?

    As Dream Profound Realm mid-phase was thest conceptualization in that section, theprehension difficulty was much higher than fifth stage conceptualization!

    Comprehending fifth stage conceptualization was enough to strike the entire God Realm¡¯s god grade genius in awe. If she couldprehend sixth stage conceptualization¡­

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s lips twitched, feeling that this world was so mythical!

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t notice the interesting expression on his face. She was stillmenting over the lost opportunity.

    But just as she was feeling gloomy, she suddenly sensed an abundant feel in her soul trace, and her head was slightly bloating with pain.

    Following that, she looked at the shining runes in her mind. These runes seemed very familiar to her.

    She was suddenly enlightened and remembered about it. Weren¡¯t these those shattered runes which she wasprehending halfway in the <> earlier?

    Huang Yueli assumed that once she left the drawing, these runes would automatically disappear!

    She didn¡¯t expect the Sky Phoenix Ring to have preserved it!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart started to surge with joy!

    The Sky Phoenix Ring was indeed an incredible God Relic! It could even bring out the conceptualization drawing from another person¡¯s conceptualization and that was really unimaginable!

    Although she was interrupted in the midst of herprehension earlier, it didn¡¯t affect her from continuing toprehend¡­

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli turned back into her happy self again..

 Chapter 2808 - Whose Phoenix is this? (3)

    Chapter 2808: Whose Phoenix is this? (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Zixiao saw her initial bitter face and thought that she was still upset over being interrupted in the middle of herprehension. He couldn¡¯t help but start to persuade her.

    ¡°I say, youngdy, you shouldn¡¯t try to bite off more than you can chew! Did you think that sixth stage conceptualization is so easy toprehend? Not to mention you, even if it was heaven grade geniuses who were already in tenth stage realm, they had to spend a minimum of eight to ten years before they couldprehend it!¡±

    ¡°Of course, yourprehension skills are simply too extraordinary. But if you are overly self-confident and insist on proceeding with it, it would be a huge loss if you end up injuring your soul trace!¡±

    Huang Zixiao nagged on, hoping to make this youngss gain somemon sense.

    However, Huang Yueli seemed as though she wasn¡¯t paying any attention to his words. She suddenly curled her lips and smiled.

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s face instantly turned ck. ¡°Hey, youngss, are you listening to me or not? What I said earlier is very important, do you know?¡±

    Huang Yueli was still thinking about her own stuff and just nodded her head casually. ¡°I know, I know, I already know!¡±

    Huang Zixiao was dissatisfied with her perfunctory attitude but he could do nothing about it. Seeing that Huang Yueli was going to be the more precious baby in their Sacred Phoenix Race, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her even if she didn¡¯t listen to him.

    So thinking about it, he unwillingly emphasized, ¡°In the future when you go to God Realm, you will definitely have more chances toprehend the other conceptualization drawings. So you need not be so anxious right now. You¡¯ve just advanced to the tenth stage realm. After your ascension, you have to stabilize your cultivation before considering upgrading.¡±

    No matter what, Huang Zixiao was still one of the top exponents in God Realm. His cultivation and experience were much higher than Huang Yueli¡¯s.

    Listening to his stern tone, she nodded her head seriously, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I understand.¡±

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli felt a tug on her clothes. It seemed like something was hooked onto her clothes, and she was being pulled back.

    She went into a short nk and looked down to find a beautiful little phoenix that was pping its wings. Its little beak tugged her dress, as though it was trying to attract her attention.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened and stared at this sizable and well-contoured little phoenix. A look of praise appeared in her eyes!

    Little Wang Cai noticed Female Devil¡¯s gaze and worked even harder to spread its wings. He lifted its neck and made itself look more luxurious and muscr.

    In this short period, it had suffered under Huang Zixiao¡¯s torment. Every single day, it had to follow the contents in the <> book to train hard.

    It could not eat any chicken drumsticks and had to exercise every day in the entire process, so Little Phoenix was full of grievances. But he had no choice but to admit that after this special training, Little Wang Cai had indeed turned beautiful by several times!

    The current outlook was no longer a plump little chicken but struck a mourous pose from an ancient spiritual beast¡¯s infant.

    Toward this, Little Wang Cai was rather proud and decided to disy itself well in front of her!

    Seeing her blown away by him, Little Wang Cai was even prouder.

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli suddenly opened her mouth. ¡°Wow! Senior Huang, did you rear this infant phoenix? It¡¯s really¡­ really too beautiful! So, the inheritance tower also rears a phoenix here? Is this my reward for passing the third stage refinement? If it isn¡¯t, I¡¯ll use Little Wang Cai to trade with you!¡±

    Little Phoenix was instantly stunned..

 Chapter 2809 - Whose Phoenix is this? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2809: Whose Phoenix is this? (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After a while, Little Phoenix came back to its senses and its fragile heart shattered into pieces.

    ¡°What! You fickle-minded cheater! You actually saw another prettier phoenix and wanted to abandon the phoenix which you reared since young! You¡¯re simply¡­ simply too much! I don¡¯t want to live any longer! I want to kill myself. Don¡¯t anyone pull me back, I¡¯m going tomit suicide!¡±

    Little Wang Cai turned back into a little brat and wailed like a ghost.

    As he had sessfully slimmed down, its human form wasn¡¯t as plump as before. It had a bnced body shape and other than his adorable little face still having a bit of baby fat, his tummy had shrunk and his arms were no longer bby. His attractiveness index had gone up by several notches!

    Huang Yueli looked at its human form and was evidently surprised. Her eyes widened and she said, ¡°Wow, even its human form is so cute! Much stronger than my Wang Cai by so much!¡±

    ¡°I knew it, I knew it! You¡¯ve already gotten sick and tired of me, so you¡¯ve long wanted to get rid of me! Poor me, I¡¯ve been staying home working hard and now I¡¯ve be a haggard little phoenix, whereas you just keep looking for new love! You only care about the new phoenix¡¯s smiles and forget about the old phoenix¡¯s cries! I want to bang my head against the pir, don¡¯t stop me!¡±

    Little Phoenix was crying ¡°don¡¯t stop me¡± while it flew towards a white jar sculptured pir head-on!

    But its speed was simply too slow. If it wanted to use this speed to bang against the pir, not to mention die, there was a probability that it wouldn¡¯t even drop a feather!

    Little Wang Cai was flying and noticed that no one came to stop it. It was broken-hearted and it started to wail even louder.

    ¡°Sob sob, you heartless people¡ª¡±

    Seeing it getting addicted to creating a ruckus, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry.

    She always felt that this phoenix of hers was a little narcissistic but from the looks of it now, Little Wang Cai wasn¡¯t just narcissistic, he was also dramatic and was very good at acting¡­

    Huang Zixiao couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He had been spending the past year battling Little Wang Cai in wits and courage and had long lost his patience against this brat.

    He coughed heavily and said, ¡°Enough! Stop fooling around! You¡¯re a phoenix, why are you acting like a ruffian! Who taught you these? If you dare to cry again, you can forget about ascending to the God Realm with your Master, just stay in the inheritance tower instead!¡±

    Little Phoenix instantly turned stiff and was so scared that it forgot to cry!

    If he continued to stay in the inheritance tower, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he would be Huang Zixiao¡¯s ve? Didn¡¯t that mean that it would no longer be able to eat its favorite chicken drumstick?

    If that was so, it might as well really die!

    But if it wanted to leave the inheritance tower¡­

    Little Phoenix looked at Huang Yueli with a begrudging look ¡ª its Female Devil didn¡¯t recognize him!

    Looking at Little Wang Cai¡¯s aggrieved look, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. She shook her head and said, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s stop fooling around. I¡¯m just teasing you! You¡¯re my contracted spiritual beast, how would I possibly not recognize you?¡±

    Actually, she didn¡¯t recognize Little Phoenix from his appearance in the beginning!

    After Huang Zixiao¡¯s spartan training, Little Phoenix had indeed changed and its looks were totally different from the original state!

    But she and Little Wang Cai had a spiritual link, so it only took a breath¡¯s time for her to realize who it was.

    Little Phoenix heard her exnation but still refused to forgive her.

    He felt that he had a huge psychological effect and kept harping on this for a very long time..

 Chapter 2810 - Whose Phoenix is this? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2810: Whose Phoenix is this? (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli said the wrong thing and couldn¡¯t me it, so she could only try to persuade Little Phoenix.

    Little Wang Cai had enough of throwing his tantrum and lifted its little chin, looking at her delightfully. ¡°Now, do you know the importance of This Lord? If you want This Lord to go to God Realm with you, then you¡¯d have to agree to my requests! I want to eat three, no, five drumsticks every day! And I also want to wake up on my own! And, and¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli was getting more and more sullen and in the end, she simply couldn¡¯t bother to continue listening.

    ¡°Enough, your requests are too much and I can¡¯t satisfy you. For your health, I think it¡¯s better for you to stay in Soaring Heavens Continent¡­¡±

    ¡°What??¡± Little Phoenix was dumbstruck.

    He assumed that once he raised his own value, Huang Yueli would be crying to ask him to go with her and agree to all his requests!

    However, she actually asked him to stay behind?

    Huang Yueli said with a sad look, ¡°Although I really can¡¯t bear to part with you, I really can¡¯t dy you any further! Since I can¡¯t give you happiness, then I choose to let go¡­¡±

    Saying that she flicked her sleeves and stopped looking at Little Phoenix.

    Little Wang Cai started to burn with anxiety and jumped up as he screamed. ¡°Wa¡­Wait! Don¡¯t give up so fast! We¡­ there¡¯s still room for negotiation¡­ Why not this, I can eat two chicken drumsticks a day¡­ otherwise, one will do! And¡­¡±

    Huang Zixiao saw the two creating this farce and his lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch continuously.

    He somehow understood how an ancient spiritual beast had been led astray by Huang Yueli¡­

    No way, he had finally corrected Wang Cai¡¯s bad habits so he absolutely would not allow Huang Yueli to let it run loose again¡­

    Thinking of this, Huang Zixiao coughed again. ¡°Alright, both of you be quiet! It¡¯s not time for you to squabble right now!¡± His eyes suddenly turned to Huang Yueli and said, ¡°You should have sensed it already! You broke through and reached the tenth stage realm and the heavenly tribtion will being very soon. Now, the tribtion clouds are already starting to gather above the inheritance tower¡¯s skies!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli kept away her smile and nodded solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m already starting to sense a little bit of pressure¡­¡±

    As she had once witnessed Li Moying¡¯s ascension process, so Huang Yueli had a rough understanding of the heavenly tribtion.

    When a practitioner broke through to the tenth stage realm, the tribtion cloud would start to gather above the ce where that person was. The quantity of the heavenly tribtion would vary among individuals. The gathering time and size of the tribtion cloud were also different.

    Huang Zixiao said, ¡°If you are going through the nine stage heavenly tribtion, then with the inheritance tower¡¯s protection, you will be able to pass through it safely. But now, your innate talent is too heaven-defying. So I can almost confirm that you will be facing the ten stage heavenly tribtion! Ten stage heavenly tribtion¡¯s power is something that even early historical remains like the inheritance tower could not handle. Hence when you advance, there would be a certain risk. You must not treat it lightly.¡±

    Huang Yueli solemnly nodded her head. ¡°I understand!¡±

    After she experienced Li Moying¡¯s heavenly tribtion process, she knew clearly how powerful the tenth stage heavenly tribtion was!

    But she didn¡¯t feel that she wouldn¡¯t be able to pass through it.

    Back then, Li Moying didn¡¯t have any Profound Armament on him, not any arrays or mechanisms for protection. He relied entirely on himself and managed to ascend.

    Now, she was in the inheritance tower, and she had several life-saving items. So there would be no problem at all..

 Chapter 2811 - Three God Relics (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2811: Three God Relics (1)</h4>

    Huang Zixiao wasn¡¯t as optimistic as she was.

    After all, this was his first time meeting a god grade genius. So he had no intuitive grasp of their power.

    Frowning, he said, ¡°Luckily the tenth stage tribtion cloud¡¯s gathering time takes much longer than ordinary tribtion clouds. We must catch hold of time quickly to get you prepared. First of all, let me pass the third stage refinement reward to you.¡±

    ¡°Yay, there¡¯s a reward!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s heart jumped with joy!

    She had already forgotten about the reward because the number of benefits that she had got from the <<Mystic Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> was already a handful!

    She originally thought thatprehending the conceptions in the drawing was the reward itself. So she did not expect there to be any other rewards.

    Huang Yueli excitedly urged, ¡°Reward! What reward is it? Thest time I came to the inheritance tower, the reward for passing the second stage was to soak in the Phoenix Blood Pool and that upgraded my ability by a lot. Now that I¡¯ve passed the third stage which is much more difficult than the previous, surely the reward would be much better right?¡±

    Saying that her eyes opened wide as she looked at Huang Zixiao in anticipation.

    He went into a nk on seeing her expression. It looked so pure and innocent and when it was paired with her gorgeous looks, he totally couldn¡¯t tell that she was a peerless genius with such abnormal innate talent!

    But after her words sunk in, Huang Zixiao¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    Thest time Huang Yueli soaked in the Phoenix Blood Pool, the phoenix blood had reduced by a great deal for no particr reason!

    Originally, after so many thousands of years, the inheritance tower¡¯s phoenix blood had diminished by less than 10%. However, after she soaked in it, it reduced by 30%!

    Back then, Huang Zixiao couldn¡¯t understand the reason for it. Now that he got reminded of this incident, could it be that god grade geniuses¡¯ physique was too valiant, hence they needed to consume so much phoenix blood to transform their bodies?

    ¡°This¡­ speaking of phoenix blood¡­¡±

    Hearing him hesitating with a pained expression if he should broach on this topic or not, Huang Yueli suddenly recalled that she had previously used the Sky Phoenix Ring to steal arge amount of phoenix blood and her heart thumped hard!

    She almost forgot about the misdeed that she hadmitted. Why did she even bring this up?

    Luckily, Huang Zixiao had not anticipated that she would have such a special tiered God Relic like the Sky Phoenix Ring on her, and he did not examine the items that she had. Therefore he totally was not aware that he had been duped by this youngss.

    He paused and said, ¡°Although phoenix blood has an exceptional effect to change a practitioner¡¯s physique, you¡¯ve already soaked in it once so the effect isn¡¯t that obvious. Moreover, there¡¯s not enough time so I¡¯d better give you some other rewards which is much better than phoenix blood!¡±

    Huang Yueli was already sick of soaking in phoenix blood so she hastily nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I also think so too!¡±

    Huang Zixiao nodded his head and lifted his right hand, waving it lightly in the air.

    The next moment, three different Profound Armaments which were individually enveloped in a hazy glow of light appeared in mid-air.

    Huang Yueli instantly turned her head to take a look.

    Following that, her ace revealed an unconceble gasp of surprise!

    Three Profound Armaments appeared in front of her. The first was an exceptionally sharp dagger, the second was a delicate light armor and thest item was a lush green jade bracelet.

    These three Profound Armaments were different, but they shared something inmon. All of it was subtle but the power of the cold light contained in it slowly emitted from the inside..

 Chapter 2812 - Three God Relics (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2812: Three God Relics (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was an expert in the research of Profound Armaments so she could tell from one nce that these three Profound Armaments were all exceptional treasures!

    Even though based on her current armament refining standard, she might not be able to see through the depth and true power of these three Profound Armaments.

    But thinking of how powerful the Sacred Phoenix Race was, it was an epiphany for Huang Yueli.

    ¡°These three items¡­ could it be the legendary God Relics?¡±

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s lips curled into a smile and he said, ¡°God Relic? ording to Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s Profound Armament tier standard, these high tiered Profound Armaments from God Realm can indeed be termed as ¡°God Relic¡±. But in God Realm, these god relics are segregated into different tiers!¡±

    This piqued Huang Yueli¡¯s curiosity greatly. The Armament Master immediately asked, ¡°May I ask Senior Huang, how are the God Relic¡¯s tiers segregated?¡±

    Huang Zixiao didn¡¯t keep her in suspense and immediately gave a brief exnation. ¡°First to ninth tiered Profound Armaments in the Lower Realm is also called Profound Armaments in God Realm. The higher tiered ones, those in-between ordinary Profound Armaments and God Relic are termed as Half-god relics in the Lower Realm. But in God Realm, we call them Supreme Profound Armaments.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and recalled the Amethyst Light Sword which she gave Li Moying previously.

    They had always assumed that the sword was a half-god relic. In the end, it was even destroyed when Li Moying was trying to cross the heavenly tribtion. She did not expect it to only be termed as Supreme Profound Armaments in God Realm.

    Supreme Profound Armament and God Relic sounded almost the same, but the existence of it was the difference between a Profound Armament and God Relic. For an expert like Huang Yueli, she could acutely tell the difference between these two items.

    Half-god relic meant that this treasure was already very close to God Relic. It was only short of a little more work. But the name Supreme Profound Armament meant that it was essentially still a Profound Armament. The gap between it to bing a God Relic was a few thousand miles away!

    Having thought through this point, Huang Yueli grew even more curious.

    Don¡¯t assume that she was already the Number One Armament Master in Soaring Heavens Continent and that was already an incredible feat. If one were to ask her to refine a Supreme Profound Armament like the Amethyst Light Sword, she didn¡¯t have the confidence to refine it at all!

    That even higher tiered, genuine God Relic was naturally an existence that she couldn¡¯t hope to attain.

    ¡°Looks like God Realm doesn¡¯t only have higher intensity Heaven and Earth Profound Qi. The other skills are something that the Lower Realm cannotpare with¡­¡±

    She sighed and looked forward to heading to God Realm to pick up this knowledge; the method of refining a genuine God Relic! It would definitely be a beautiful and mysterious art!

    Huang Zixiao gave a soft harrumph. ¡°That¡¯s of course. All the genuine geniuses from the Lower Realm have all gathered in God Realm. Moreover, there are several hundred thousand years of inheritances. No matter in which aspect, they could deal with the Lower Realm with an instant kill!¡±

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about this God Relic. Above the Supreme Profound Armaments are the God Relics. The lowest tier is called the Spirit Armament. Those disciples in God Realm¡¯srge ns would be able to collect their own Spirit Armament once they advance to the tenth stage realm. A slightly higher tier than that would be Treasure Armament. A Treasure Armament is extremely expensive, and ordinary practitioners totally cannot afford to use it. Even some Heart Profound Realm practitioners might not be able to afford it! As for those Armament Masters who could refine Treasure Armaments are known as Heavenly Treasure Armament Grandmasters, and their statuses are extremely noble. However, these are not the most incredible ones¡­¡±

    Huang Zixiao paused when he said to this point.

    Huang Yueli was totally absorbed in this conversation.. On seeing that he had stopped, she immediately urged, ¡°What else? What else is there? What¡¯s more incredible than God Relics?¡±

 Chapter 2813 - Three God Relics (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2813: Three God Relics (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Zixiao originally wanted to hold her in suspense, but seeing that her tribtion clouds were already congealing, he could only abandon this idea because there was not much time left.

    He exined, ¡°The most incredible God Relic is also called Holy Armament. Holy Armaments are true God Relics which couldmunicate with spirits. Those armaments are practically indestructible and immortal! Holy Armaments aren¡¯t just refined based on the Armament Master¡¯s skills. Only Life Profound Realm top exponents can refine it sessfully using their inherent fated blood essence! Each Life Profound Realm practitioner would at most refine one piece in their entire lifetime. Moreover, with the birth of each Holy Armament, it will cause a bloody storm in the entire God Realm¡­¡±

    Huang Zixiao seemed to have thought about something and aplicated look appeared on his face.

    But he quickly regained his senses and swiftly said, ¡°Anyway, Holy Armaments are very far away from everyone so stop thinking about this first. Let¡¯s talk about Spirit and Treasure Armaments, those are also split up into five grades. Taking Spirit Armament as an example, it is split up into standard grade Spirit Armament, low grade Spirit Armament, mid grade Spirit Armament, high grade Spirit Armament, and supreme grade Spirit Armament! It¡¯s the same for Treasure Armaments! The difficulty of refining various God Relic increases with the different grades. You can slowly find out once you reach God Realm.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head obediently to express that she understood what he said.

    Huang Zixiao pointed to the three God Relics which were floating in mid-air again.

    ¡°These three items are all high grade Spirit Armaments which had been refined by experienced Armament Masters in God Realm. Each piece is a tenth stage realm practitioner¡¯s dream weapon! You can pick one from the three!¡±

    Huang Yueli was originally very excited but she immediately became disappointed when she heard what he said.

    ¡°What? These are merely high grade Spirit Armaments? Moreover, I can only pick one?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but shout in surprise.

    Hearing him exaggerate about this, she assumed that the inheritance tower¡¯s reward would at least be a Treasure Armament or something simr¡­

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s lips twitched. Thisss¡­ she¡¯s really could infuriate someone without any qualms!

    Every passing moment talking to her might result in a serious agitation!

    It took him a long time before he managed to suppress his rampant impulse. He said dryly, ¡°The best Profund Armament in the inheritance tower is high grade Spirit Armament! In God Realm, only the n Elders¡¯ direct disciples can obtain one! Of course, you¡¯re a god grade genius so there will be a lot of resources waiting for you in the n. So now, you can only make do with this!¡±

    Saying that he casually introduced the three God Relics.

    ¡°The first item is the Lutetium Silver Dagger. It is refined using God Realm¡¯s rare material, silver Lutetium ore, and a fire-attributed array is engraved on its surface. It can drastically increase fire attributed Profound Skills and attack power!¡±

    ¡°The second item is the Rainbow Silk Light Armor and is weaved with God Realm¡¯s magical beast¡¯s Thousand Rainbow Silk threads. It can increase your defense dramatically. One would be able tost for five breaths under the attack of a Dao Profound Realm practitioner!¡±

    The third piece is the Jadeite Stream Bracelet. This is refined with top quality Cobalt Stream Jade and is an extremely rare spatial Spirit Armament! One can nt half hectares of spiritual grass inside the jade bracelet!¡±

    After Huang Zixiao was done with the introductions, he looked at Huang Yueli and said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯d better hurry up and choose one of these! Following this, there is another reward.¡±

    When she heard that there was another reward, she immediately got excited.

    Lifting her head, she looked at the three God Relics enveloped in the flowing lights and very quickly made her choice.

    She pointed to the Rainbow Silk Light Armor in the middle and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take that protective vest then!¡±

 Chapter 2814 - Three God Relics (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2814: Three God Relics (3)</h4>

    When Huang Yueli made her choice, she thought Huang Zixiao would immediately pass the Rainbow Silk Light Armor to her.

    Whoever knew, she waited for a while but didn¡¯t receive anything.

    Huang Yueli turned around and looked at him curiously, only to find that he had a bitter look and was deep in thoughts. ¡°Senior Huang, what¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t I choose this protective vest?¡±

    Huang Zixiao hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to pick this Rainbow Silk Light Armor?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said decisively, ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Originally I shouldn¡¯t be guiding you to make your choice. But you¡¯re a rare god grade genius in our n and letting you pick a high grade Spirit Armament is already an unfair treatment. I can¡¯t let you take a disadvantage¡­¡±

    Saying that, he pointed to the Jadeite Stream Bracelet on the right and said, ¡°I suggest for you to choose this Jadeite Stream Bracelet!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and asked, ¡°¡­oh? Why?¡±

    Huang Zixiao said, ¡°You¡¯ve used space Profound Armaments in the past and you should know that in spatial Profound Artifacts, you can only store dead animals. It¡¯s impossible to put in livestock, not to mention growing medicinal nts. However, the Jadeite Stream Jade is one of the rare items which can store livestock and rare treasures! Don¡¯t belittle this Jadeite Stream Bracelet. You can harvest medicinal farms in it and the space is an entire half-hectare! In God Realm, even Heart Profound Realm practitioners will plunder for this! As for the Rainbow Silk Light Armor that you picked, it is a high quality Spirit Armament but it is only a protective vest after all¡­¡±

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s meaning was very obvious. The Jadeite Stream Bracelet was a rare treasure that couldn¡¯t be found easily.

    Although the three Spirit Armament grades were the same, the degree of rarity was different.

    Huang Yueli looked at him gratefully after she heard his exnation.

    This inheritance tower¡¯s tower spirit Senior had always treated her well. Not only did he help her train Little Phoenix, he even told her the key point in selecting Spirit Armaments.

    s, she had no interest in that Jadeite Stream Bracelet at all.

    It was merely half a hectare. She would only be able to nt a few stalks of medicinal herbs in such a small space.

    Huang Yueli already owned the Sky Phoenix Ring. Ever since she managed to refine it sessfully, the space inside had broadened by ten times its original size. The end of the field could not be seen in one look!

    She had already nted plenty of medicinal herbs inside so towards the other spaces, she wasn¡¯t interested in it at all.

    Inparison, Huang Yueli felt that the Rainbow Silk Light Armor was much more practical in use.

    After all, she was about to go through the heavenly tribtion¡­

    She thought in that way but was still rather alert and did not mention the Sky Phoenix Ring at all. She only gave a brief exnation to Huang Zixiao, ¡°Senior Huang, my choice remains the same! I¡¯m going to go through the heavenly tribtion shortly and when I reach God Realm, I will meet even more top exponents. For safety sake, I think it¡¯s better to pick the protective vest.¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡± Huang Zixiao stared at her but was speechless.

    He had already said it so clearly but thisss still chose the protective vest!

    No matter how good the protective best was, it was merely used for defense!

    Once her ability was raised, this low grade protective vest would be phased out, unlike the spatial Spirit Armament, Jadeite Stream Bracelet which could nt medicinal herbs. It wouldst forever!

    Young people were indeed short-sighted and always refused to listen to advice!

    ¡°Youngss, you will definitely regret choosing the Rainbow Silk Light Armor in the future!¡± He tried to persuade her once more..

 Chapter 2815 - Three God Relics (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2815: Three God Relics (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s attitude was very firm.

    He could only listen to her choice. Retrieving the Rainbow Silk Light Armor, he passed it to her.

    She delightfully received it and flipped it around to take a closer look.

    The materials and method of refining Spirit Armaments in God Realm were very different from the Lower Realm. Holding this protective vest in her hands, she could feel a burst of abundant Profound Qi. It even felt cool to the touch.

    As she was pressed for time, she had no time to securitize it carefully and quickly put it on.

    This clothing looked very soft as though it had no shape at all. But it could automatically adjust its size. After she put it on, she felt that it was very sitting and it did not hinder her movements at all.

    Huang Yueli nodded satisfactorily and turned to ask Huang Zixiao. ¡°Senior Huang, earlier you said that you have another reward for me? What is it? Quickly bring it out! I already spent a lot of time earlier and I feel that my heavenly tribtion is about to descend very soon¡­¡±

    Huang Zixiao was speechless as he dissed silently about who was the one wasting time!

    If it wasn¡¯t for this youngss who kept asking about things and also picked a lousy Spirit Armament, he might have already finished awarding the reward earlier!

    But Huang Zixiao didn¡¯t spend any time lecturing her. He said, ¡°There are two kinds of reward next.¡±

    He waved his hand and two balls of light appeared in mid-air. One of them was a book while the other was something like a porcin bottle

    Huang Zixiao first passed the book to her and said, ¡°This is one of Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s valuable top rated Profound Skills <> and it is an extremely powerful attack profound skill. It could instantly double up the fire attributed Profound Energy in your body and also invoke astonishing power! If you use it properly, you might even be able to instantly kill opponents of simr strength! But this Profound Skill can only be cultivated afterprehending fourth stage conception. Those practitioners who take part in the refinement basically can¡¯t use it. You¡¯re the only one who can.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing his introduction. She quickly took the <> cultivation manual and casually flipped through it. ¡°That¡¯s great! I was just feeling that my attack power isn¡¯t enough. With this Profound Skill, it can fill in the gap!¡±

    Every time she saw Li Moying making his move, that indestructible power made her feel that she was as weak as a kitten¡­

    Now that she had obtained a god grade attack profound skill, she would definitely show off to Li Moying when she reached God Realm!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up and she suddenly thought of something. ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Huang, earlier there were three choices to pick from the high grade Spirit Armaments but why is there only one profound skill book? Could it be that there are no other choices?¡±

    Huang Yueli lifted his chin and looked down on her, ¡°Originally, there were indeed three books to choose from¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli asked curiously, ¡°Then where are the other two books?¡±

    She was very satisfied with this <>, but she wanted to know if the other choices were better.

    Huang Zixiao snorted coldly, ¡°Based on the fact that you have no foresight and nomon sense, you totally can¡¯t differentiate the value of Spirit Artifacts and cultivation methods, so I made the choice for you! That¡¯s in case you pick useless stuff again!¡±

    ¡°Ughh¡­¡± Huang Yueli was dumbstruck as she had nothing to retort.

    He seemed to be despising her again¡­

 Chapter 2816 - Three God Relics (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2816: Three God Relics (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    She could differentiate which Spirit Armament was better, alright?

    But her situation was a little special¡­

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t voice out her difficulties so she could only ept thebel that she was a ¡°country bumpkinss with nomon sense¡±.

    Her eyes shifted onto the porcin bottle in mid-air.

    She hurriedly diverted the topic. ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Huang, that¡¯s the porcin bottle too! Is that my reward as well?¡±

    Huang Zixiao lifted his hand and the clear jade-like porcin bottlended in his palm.

    This bottle was very small, just half the size of his palm, and the exterior was translucent. However, they could not see the item inside.

    Huang Zixiao carefully caressed the bottle and from his expression, he seemed as though he couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.

    Earlier when he passed the god grade profound skill manual and high grade Spirit Armament to Huang Yueli, he didn¡¯t appear to be so careful. So this piqued her interest.

    The item inside the porcin bottle was definitely something valuable!

    Huang Yueli asked, ¡°Senior Huang, what¡¯s inside this porcin bottle? Could it be that¡­ it¡¯s some kind of medicinal pill in God Realm that allows the person toprehend one stage of conceptualization after swallowing one pill??¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened like full moons as she started to delve into her imagination¡­

    Ancient God n¡¯s god pill that was kept away! The medicinal effect of it should be very good, right?

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s lips twitched again as he swept her a nce and said irritably, ¡°Fat hope! Where would you find such a miraculous medicinal pill in this world? After you break through to the tenth stage realm, it is extremely difficult to even raise your cultivation by a small realm! Taking this pill and you will be able to advance, in your dreams!¡±

    After his mockery, he held the bottle in his hand and eased his tone. ¡°But the item inside this porcin bottle is a rare treasure that can help lift your cultivation! These are ten drops of phoenix inherent fated blood essence!¡±

    ¡°Phoenix¡¯s inherent fated blood essence??¡± Huang Yueli screamed in shock!

    When he saw her shocked look, his traumatized heart was slightlyforted.

    Finally, there was something in his hand that could shock this senseless youngss¡­

    ¡°Phoenix¡¯s inherent fated blood essence is different from ordinary phoenix blood. A phoenix isrger and it has a lot of blood. The phoenix blood contains a phoenix¡¯s power and energy but there¡¯s still a limit to it. However, a phoenix¡¯s inherent fated blood essence is simr to a practitioner¡¯s inherent fated blood essence and is very valuable. It contains a huge amount of powerful energy within! Even in God Realm, this is an extremely valuable resource. The n¡¯s heaven grade geniuses often fight over a single drop of phoenix blood essence.¡±

    Saying that he passed the porcin bottle to Huang Yueli. ¡°There are ten drops inside! From the day since the inheritance tower existed, you are the only one who obtained this reward in the past thousands of years! You must remember to make use of each drop carefully. If you use it well, just based on these phoenix blood essence, it is sufficient for you to advance into Heart Profound Realm!¡±

    Huang Yueli happily received the porcin bottle and she felt extremely excited!

    This reward was simply too awesome!

    This was the true-blue rare treasure, something that even mountains of gold could not exchange for!

    Sacred Phoenix Race was indeed an ancient God n that was capable of umting this.

    But she didn¡¯t open it up. Instead, she only took a look and carefully kept it away.

    Now that she was about to ascend, there was no time to refine these phoenix blood essence. Once she opened it, who knew how much energy would be lost. So she had to wait for the right moment to open it up.

    She still had this little bit ofmon sense¡­

 Chapter 2817 - Kicked Out (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2817: Kicked Out (1)</h4>

    Huang Zixiao looked as though he was reluctant to part with it. Sighing for a moment, he said, ¡°These blood essences were hard toe by. That year, it was only through a coincidence that we managed to obtain it. In the past thousands of years, the n no longer had any fresh phoenix blood essence so one drop used is one drop lost.¡±

    Huang Yueli beamed and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s so valuable, then it should all be used on a god grade genius like me, am I right to say that?¡±

    Looking at her delightful look, Huang Zixiao was speechless.

    She said it with such good logic that he could not retort to it!

    After a momentter, Huang Zixiao thought of something and said, ¡°But phoenix blood essence isn¡¯t the best resource in the n. I heard that the essence of a phoenix¡¯s energy is mostly gathered in the phoenix¡¯s blood core!¡±

    ¡°Phoenix blood core? What¡¯s that?¡± she asked curiously.

    Huang Zixiao exined, ¡°It¡¯s simr to a magical beast core. The blood core is the core energy within an ancient spiritual beast. Ordinary magical beast cores can be used to aid in cultivation and are extremely valuable, what more for ancient spiritual beast cores?¡±

    Huang Yueli said in enlightenment, ¡°I see!¡± At the same time, she was a little amazed. ¡°Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s god n¡¯s descendants are still collecting phoenix blood cores?? This¡­ this is too incredible, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Without Huang Zixiao making any further exnation, she knew how valuable this resource was!

    Don¡¯t think that a phoenix was so big and the blood could fill several phoenix blood pools. But an ancient spiritual beast core isn¡¯t any bigger than any ordinary magical beast cores. At most, it was only the size of a palm!

    Moreover, ancient spiritual beasts were originally scarce and its character was extremely proud. If it wasn¡¯t willing to offer its blood core to Sacred Phoenix Race, even if they were to forcibly hunt phoenixes, it would rather self-explode itself before its death than leave its blood core for its enemy¡­

    Huang Zixiao looked satisfactorily at her astonished look. ¡°Ancient god n¡¯s umtion will far surpass your imagination! You will find out once you reach God Realm! But the phoenix blood core is really too scarce so even if it was the Patriarch, he would not dare to recklessly utilize it. But if it was a god grade genius like you¡­ perhaps there might be an exception! By then¡­¡±

    Huang Zixiao was afraid that she would still be so senseless to offend others when she reached God Realm so he took the opportunity to teach her about some basic knowledge.

    But he was in the middle of his sentence when he suddenly sensed a crisis approaching and trembled!

    Immediately following that, a vigorous tremor was emitted from the top of the inheritance tower!

    The entire tower body shook vigorously and the tiles and rocks on the wall started to fall.

    Huang Yueli stumbled and almost fell. Little Phoenix simply fell t on the ground as it rolled to the side of the wall.

    ¡­

    At this moment in time, those practitioners in South Sky Region and ordinary citizens saw this extremely shocking scene!

    The clear blue sky was suddenly covered by a huge, fiery red cloud.

    The color and luster of this cloud were dazzling, like a zing me that floated in mid-air.

    Heaven and Earth Profound Qi were attracted by this fire cloud and started to gather around it.

    Fiery red clouds also started to expand. It grewrger and even more beautiful, dissipating energy from its cloudyers. Even though it was just a little, but it was so powerful that it made people tremble and shake with fear.. They didn¡¯t dare to lift their heads to look straight at it!

 Chapter 2818 - Kicked Out (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2818: Kicked Out (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    South Sky Region, Sky Cloud City.

    Variousrge Sect¡¯s top experts came towards the fire cloud¡¯s direction at the same time!

    Ninth stage realm and above practitioners could sense it. Following the build-up of the fire cloud, the Profound Energy in their bodies was also affected as it crashed about rampantly in their meridians!

    As South Sky Region¡¯srgest Sect, Celestial Light Sect had the most number of ninth stage realm practitioners.

    At this moment, the Sect¡¯s Elders had all gathered and all of them looked in shock and envy at the dazzling fiery red cloud.

    ¡°From the look of that cloud, it seems to be¡­ a tribtion cloud! Could it be that some practitioner in our South Sky Region is about to break through to the tenth stage realm and ascend to God Realm?¡±

    ¡°What joke are you cracking? Although the space barrier in Soaring Heavens Continent has vanished, only Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign Li had ascended to God Realm in the past year! Sky Emperor City has so many ninth stage realm peak Sky Chart top exponents but there was no sight of them ascending. So how could it possibly be a practitioner from the South Sky Region?¡±

    ¡°That.. that¡¯s hard to say! Sovereign Li also came from our Celestial Light Sect, isn¡¯t it? Speaking of that, he¡¯s considered as a practitioner from Celestial Light Sect!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this is true¡­¡±

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s people had long forgotten the reason for Li Moying¡¯s departure from South Sky Region.

    Now, Li Moying was Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign and he even ascended to God Realm. So, Celestial Light Sect had been using his name to boast. Sometimes, even those Elders who knew about the truth had a misperception that their Celestial Light Sect was that incredible to nurture someone like Li Moying.

    Now, the mere mention of Li Moying¡¯s name made the Elders gain confidence.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, who says that South Sky Region doesn¡¯t have any strong practitioners? Perhaps some are even more powerful than those top experts on the Sky Chart. But they¡¯re just unwilling to go to Sky Emperor City. Instead, they like to stay in South Sky Region?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it must be so! Quick, let¡¯s head over and take a look!¡±

    Many ninth stage realm practitioners also had the same view in mind.

    Not long after, arge number of ninth stage realm practitioners in Sky Cloud City were mobilized and all of them hurried to the location where the fire cloud appeared.

    Witnessing a tenth stage realm practitioner pass through a heavenly tribtion wasn¡¯t just for the mere sake of taking part in themotion.

    During the heavenly tribtion, Heaven and Earth principle would descend on the Lower Realm. Tenth stage realm practitioner¡¯s Profound Energy would fluctuate and it would cause the ordinary practitioners to be impacted. From there, it would help them in grasping even high leveled realm of cultivation!

    To ninth stage realm practitioners, this was a good opportunity to cultivate and upgrade themselves.

    ¡­

    Inside the inheritance tower, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t aware of therge-scalemotion that she had drawn in the entire South Sky Region.

    The tower shook for a rtively long period.

    She hastily tried to maintain her bnce and at the same time, she knew that her heavenly tribtion was about to descend!

    The first stage heavenly tribtion wasn¡¯t very strong.

    When Li Moying was going through the heavenly tribtion, the first stage was nothing to him hence he managed to throw it back easily.

    So for her, it naturally didn¡¯t pose any difficulty as well.

    However, she was rather surprised because the first stage heavenly tribtion had alreadynded, but she totally didn¡¯t feel any pressure. At most, she just couldn¡¯t stand firm!

    Of course, this was because she was inside the inheritance tower..

 Chapter 2819 - Kicked Out (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2819: Kicked Out (3)</h4>

    She did not expect this ancient god n¡¯s early historical remains to be so firm. It could practically block off the heavenly tribtion power on the outside.

    With the inheritance tower¡¯s protection, she would definitely have an easier time passing through the ten stage heavenly tribtion aspared to Li Moying in the Northern Ice Fields!

    She was just feeling surprised when her eyes suddenly went blurry!

    By the time she came back to her senses, she realized that she was no longer inside the inheritance tower.

    ¡°Wh¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Huang Yueli was surprised.

    Immediately following that, she sensed something heavy falling onto her thigh.

    Huang Yueli lowered her head to take a look and discovered that it was Little Wang Cai! Her Little Phoenix had already been kicked out of the tower!

    ¡°Senior Huang, Senior Huang, are you alright? This.. what on earth is happening?¡± Huang Yueli frowned and raised her voice to ask.

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s voice was heard from the inheritance tower. ¡°Lass, your heavenly tribtion is here so cross it safely. Don¡¯t stay inside the tower any longer! Our inheritance tower is an antique from several thousands of years ago so it can¡¯t take the torment of the heavenly tribtion! So you¡¯d best work hard!¡±

    Saying that he seemed to have done something and the inheritance tower simply disappeared with a ¡°whoosh¡±!

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment and finally came back to her senses.

    She was¡­. kicked out by Huang Zixiao???

    What happened to the promises of taking care of the rare god grade genius, and the nurturing?? He changed his mind so swiftly!! Wasn¡¯t this just a scheme?

    She was originally hoping that she could hide in the tower and easily smuggle past the ten stage heavenly tribtion!

    s, Huang Zixiao was determined to make her go through it on her own so he made the entire inheritance tower disappear without a trace.

    Helpless, she could only perk herself up and deal with it cautiously.

    Shortly after, the second stage heavenly tribtion came striking down, and almost immediately came the third!

    Fire attributed heavenly tribtion wasn¡¯t quite the same as Li Moying¡¯s heavenly thunder. Rampant fire attributed energy came raining down from the tribtion cloud as though it was a raging fire in. It razed all the grasnd next to Huang Yueli and in a second, the entire ce was turned into a sea of fire!

    If it was any other ordinary ninth stage realm practitioner standing here, that person would be turned into a charred corpse in a few breaths!

    But to Huang Yueli, this me was not enough to hurt her.

    She didn¡¯t even use any Profound Weapon and casually flicked her sleeve to disperse these two stages of heavenly tribtion! Following that, the surrounding raging fire was also kept away by her, turning into her Profound Energy.

    After the third stage heavenly tribtion, the tribtion cloud turned lighter and started to umte energy once again.

    Huang Yueli quickly used this short time to sit cross-legged on the ground, working up her cultivation method and adjusting the flow of her Profound Energy.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the energy in the tribtion cloud turned stronger again. Fiery red luster painted the entire sky red. Heaven and Earth seemed to have turned crimson.

    The feeling of scorching heat enveloped the entire grasnd.

    Huang Yueli stood up again and took out a long sword from the Sky Phoenix Ring. Her expression was solemn as she looked up into the sky. Then she took a defensive stance and waited prudently.

    She witnessed how Li Moying passed through his heavenly tribtion and was well aware that after every three stages of heavenly tribtion, the might of it would increase by tenfold and above!

 Chapter 2820 - Kicked Out (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2820: Kicked Out (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The earlier three stages of heavenly tribtion did not threaten her, but following that, she might not find it so rxing as before.

    Huang Yueli perked up her senses and waited for the fourth stage heavenly tribtion to descend.

    A loud rumble was heard!

    A huge fire dragon descended from the sky and charged towards Huang Yueli¡¯s head!

    The fire dragon was still a distance away from her and the dried grass on the ground was already lit up by the scorching heat and started to burn.

    Huang Yueli struck with the long sword, unleashing a burst of Profound Energy on the fire dragon!

    ¡°Break¡ª!¡±

    Under a soft cry, the surging fiery ze was split apart by her to be two sections!

    Huang Yueli did an incantation gesture with her left hand while her right struck out with the long sword and easily divided those mes then gathered them in her hand.

    The terrifying four stage heavenly tribtion didn¡¯t take much effort to iron out.

    She felt a little surprised herself. ¡°Strange, thest time I saw Moying going through his heavenly tribtion, his four stage heavenly tribtion was already very strong and it caused him a lot of trouble. Why do I feel that mine isn¡¯t as powerful?¡±

    She pondered for a moment, seemingly having a thought sh past her mind.

    However, before she could carefully think through it, the fifth stage heavenly tribtion came crashing down!

    Rampant fire attributed energy rose from the sky once again!

    The fifth stage heavenly tribtion might have increased from the previous stage. Fire attributed energy was enveloped with other attributed energies to form a dazzling fireball which came crashing down on her!

    Huang Yueli shivered and raised the long sword in her right arm, drawing a circle shape in mid-air.

    A bolt of fire formed a burst of fire ring following the tip of the sword. This fire ring expanded swiftly and it was expanded with the wind which swiftly enveloped Huang Yueli¡¯s surroundings by several miles, forming an extremely powerful fire domain!

    Fifth stage heavenly tribtion crashed on the exterior of Huang Yueli¡¯s fire domain and gave off a deafening explosive sound!

    ..

    At this present moment, Sky Cloud City¡¯s variousrge sect practitioners had alle forward to the ce where Huang Yueli was advancing.

    South Sky Region¡¯s ninth stage realm top experts were normally very limited. This time, it seemed as though they had turned out in full force.

    Variousrge Sect¡¯s Elders coincidentally met in the outskirts but all of them knew what the other parties were here for!

    After the space barrier disappeared, the first to ascend was Li Moying. No matter what, that was affiliated to the South Sky Region.

    Now, the second practitioner to ascend was going through the heavenly tribtion in the South Sky Region again. No matter what that person¡¯s background was, it would be South Sky Region¡¯s mour if the news of this went around!

    The practitioners couldn¡¯t be bothered to exchange pleasantries and hurriedly rushed towards the direction of the tribtion cloud.

    But the nearer they got, the higher the temperature was. Moreover, it was increasing at an extremely swift speed.

    Their distance to the tribtion cloud was around twenty to thirty miles away, but everyone felt as though they were standing at the entrance of a volcano that was about to erupt. The surrounding air started to boil and those with slightly weaker cultivations had already gone limp. They totally could not take another step forward.

    ¡°This¡­ this is too terrifying! I can¡¯t even take it from this distance! How does it feel to stand right below the tribtion cloud? It¡¯s simply unimaginable!¡±

 Chapter 2821 - Who Are You Calling Your Senior? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2821: Who Are You Calling Your Senior? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°This is the difference between a real peerless top exponent and us¡­ I originally thought that I am a ninth stage realm top expert and that¡¯s really awesome. But aspared to the one who is going through the heavenly tribtion, I¡¯m really¡­ really¡­¡±

    The person who said that was a Celestial Light Sect Elder. He was already over three hundred years old and his face was filled with wrinkles and his beard was all white.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I wonder which top exponent is going through the heavenly tribtion. He must be some unsurpassed top expert on the Sky Chart right?¡±

    ¡°That might not be so. The Sky Chart¡¯s top exponents are mostly the younger generation. Some old fogies have stayed hidden for a long time and they are not in the Sky Chart! Those practitioners with the ability to ascend to God Realm should be those esteemed top exponents who had cultivated for hundreds of years!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, those youngsters are not quite there yet¡­¡±

    Everyone kept discussing this and started to work up their cultivation methods to fight against the scorching fire attributed energy around them. Then they moved forward!

    They had alreadye to this ce so everyone wanted to find out who was that person who was going through the heavenly tribtion!

    But just at this moment, a fire dragon suddenly descended from a tribtion cloud and it came crashing down at an astonishing speed!

    Under the tribtion cloud, a huge fire domain instantly appeared and charged towards the fire dragon!

    This scene was simply too shocking and too imposing. It seemed as though the entire Heaven and Earth¡¯s energy was gathered right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Two rays of dazzling mes were so powerful and beautiful that these people felt suffocated!

    The practitioners present were shocked by this and all of them stared straight nkly.

    Before they had evene to their senses, an abnormality happened.

    Two bursts of energy exchanged blows in mid-air and gave off a vigorous explosive sound. At the same time, bursts of powerful fluctuations with dissipated fire-attributed energy charged right at the crowd!

    ¡°Oh no! Quick, quickly evade it!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, this energy is too strong! We¡­ We will die if we face it directly!¡±

    Luckily, they were still a distance away and there was still ample time to escape. So everyone frantically took out various defensive Profound Armaments and barely blocked off the first wave of impact.

    But many of the practitioners present were affected by the scorching heat and their faces were ckened by the heat. Where had their demeanor a top expert gone to?

    They had finally got through this wave and everyone¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s current Great Elder was the most experienced and esteemed person among these people. He immediately said, ¡°Everyone, be careful! Looks like we can¡¯t get too close! The remnant fluctuations from this heavenly tribtion are simply too powerful and if we¡¯re not careful, we might¡­¡±

    Before he couldplete his sentence, a ray of eye-piercing light shed past his eyes and he couldn¡¯t see a thing at all!

    Immediately following that, a roar came from mid-air again!

    Bursts after bursts of heatwaves came charging in his direction!

    Even though the Great Elder was in ninth stage realm fourth level and had extraordinary skills, he was still thrown back by the impact without any chance to resist or defend himself.

    He flew for several meters before crashing heavily onto the ground, creating a human-sized pit.

    ¡°Cough cough, cough cough¡­¡±

    Great Elder tried his best to climb up, feeling that his entire body was extremely sore. Luckily the grass was very soft and he didn¡¯t incur any serious injuries.

    But when he tried to speak, he discovered that his mouth was full of boiling fumes that almost burnt his throat..

 Chapter 2822 - Who Are You Calling Your Senior? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2822: Who Are You Calling Your Senior? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°This is¡­ really¡­ too horrifying!¡±

    The other practitioners¡¯ situation wasn¡¯t any better than his. All of them had stumbled all over the ground.

    Everyone finally managed to help each other stand up. When they recalled the scene where they were sent flying by the impact, everyone was triggered by this event.

    ¡°Heavens, that¡¯s too terrifying! I totally haven¡¯t even reacted and was already sent flying! If I had been a little closer, I believe I¡¯d be dead by now!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? It¡¯s simply too dangerous. We¡­ should we go a little closer or not? Even if it¡¯s the remnant fluctuations from the heavenly tribtion, we also can¡¯t take it!¡±

    ¡°What if the next stage of heavenly tribtion grows stronger? Wouldn¡¯t all of us be finished?¡±

    Everyone was worried and they stood in the same spot for a very long time. Some of them even set up a simple defensive array as they were worried that the next heavenly tribtion might just start again.

    But they waited for a long time and there was no explosion at all. Even though that huge fire cloud was still suspended in the sky, but it was slowly umting power.

    Everyone looked at one another in dismay and couldn¡¯t decide. So in the end, they all turned to look at Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Great Elder.

    ¡°Great Elder, your cultivation is the highest among all of us. What do you think our next step should be?¡±

    Grand Elder paused for a moment and said, ¡°If we just want to feel the Heaven and Earth Code that the heavenly tribtion brings, then we can just sit here and cultivate. There¡¯s no need to continue getting closer. But I want to find out which Senior is about to ascend. So I¡¯m preparing to move forward, to at least take a clear look at who this Senior is!¡±

    If they couldn¡¯t even take a clear look at who was ascending, how would they be able to say that the person who ascended was South Sky Region¡¯s practitioner in the future?¡±

    Everyone understood this logic as well so their curiosity got the better of them. But the explosion earlier really made most of them feel frightened.

    ¡°But Great Elder, this is simply too dangerous! If the heavenly tribtion descends again, we will not be able to retreat in time and the consequences might be dire!¡±

    Great Elder fiddled with his beard and said, ¡°I did an observation earlier. From the first stage heavenly tribtion until now, six stages had already passed! It is recorded in Celestial Light Sect¡¯s ancient records that the majority of the practitioners who ascend would go through at least four to five stage heavenly tribtion. If one went through six stage heavenly tribtion, they are already considered as a top-rated exponent! Seven stage and above heavenly tribtions¡­ only those geniuses who are nurtured in God Realm will achieve it. We are just a small Soaring Heavens Continent so how is it even possible for us to go through so many stages?¡±

    Hearing him say that, everyone was assured. ¡°What Great Elder said is logical!¡±

    Great Elder said, ¡°Now, this Senior has already gone through six stages of heavenly tribtion so he will most probably ascend very soon. Let¡¯s hurry over now, otherwise, we might not be able to get a chance to meet him!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, let¡¯s head over now! I want to witness the grand scene when this Senior ascends with my own eyes!¡±

    Everyone felt that it was safe and they ran towards the direction of the tribtion cloud.

    They were all ninth stage realm top exponents and their speed was pretty swift. It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach a distance of around two to three miles away from Huang Yueli.

    Everyone stopped and looked at the figure in front with respect and awe.

    As Huang Yueli had been through the Inheritance Tower¡¯s refinement, advancement, breaking through the tribtions, her face was smeared with ashes and she looked really dirty..

 Chapter 2823 - Who Are You Calling Your Senior? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2823: Who Are You Calling Your Senior? (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    From the outside, one simply couldn¡¯t tell that she was the peerless beauty who had once caused amotion in the entire Soaring Heavens Continent, Blue Profound Sect¡¯s Sovereign Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e!

    Most of them couldn¡¯t even tell her age and merely gauged that she was a woman from her tattered dress.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the person to ascend this time to be a female Senior.¡±

    Everyone looked at that figure with the utmost admiration. At the same time, they tried to recall how many powerful female top exponents were there in Soaring Heavens Continent. Those who needed to ascend would at least be three hundred years old, wasn¡¯t it?

    But after thinking over so long, they still weren¡¯t able to verify it so they could only look at the Great Elder from Celestial Light Sect.

    Great Elder assumed that he was the leader of the pack so he could only brace himself to walk forward. He bowed down respectfully almost his forehead was almost touching the ground.

    After that, he raised his voice and said in a bright and loud voice, ¡°This¡­ Senior, we juniors are practitioners from South Sky Region. All of us sensed that Old Madam is going through the heavenly tribtion in South Sky Region so we¡¯vee to offer some of our treasures. Please ept these!¡±

    Huang Yueli had just passed through the six stage heavenly tribtion. She was adjusting her inner flow of energy while the tribtion cloud was re-umting its energy.

    The previous six stage heavenly tribtion power was much weaker than what she thought. At least, she could still handle it.

    Thinking of the time when Li Moying passed through the six stage heavenly tribtion, he suffered a light injury. But for Huang Yueli, she only felt a huge amount of pressure and did not sustain any injuries at all.

    Taking the time to adjust her breath, she thought over it carefully and understood the reason for it.

    When Li Moying was going through the tribtion, he had increased his Profound Energy through his own effort to advance into the tenth stage realm. He also didn¡¯t have any Profound Armaments to aid him hence his pressure was naturallyrger, which caused him to be injured easily.

    But Huang Yueli advanced because she hadprehended the <> and even grasped the fifth stage conceptualization!

    Afterprehending the conceptualizations, she was able to tell the small little ws in the heavenly fire. Hence she used the most minimal effort to crush it!

    Inparison, Li Moying relied on his powerful Profound Energy to fight against the heavenly tribtion, hence the amount of energy he spent was naturally more than hers.

    Having thought through this, Huang Yueli was much more rxed. From the looks of this, the difficulty of the remaining four stages of heavenly tribtions should dramatically decrease.

    While Huang Yueli was resting with her eyes shut, she was aware that people were approaching her. But she didn¡¯t bother too much about it.

    Now, she was in the middle of her heavenly tribtion and the power of it grew with each passing stage.

    It did not matter to her what their motive was. Whether if it was just a pure coincidence that they happened to pass by, or if the curiosity in them was piqued, or even if they were attempting to scheme on her. In front of the heavenly tribtion¡¯s might, they were only looking for trouble!

    So Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even bother to open her eyes because she was fully concentrating on recuperating her strength and adjusting her breathing.

    Rather than letting these absurd people divert her attention, she might as well take the time to quickly rest. The heavenly tribtion in front of her was the greatest crisis right now!

    But these bystanders did not run away from shock after they saw the tribtion cloud above her head. They even approached her quickly and took the initiative to talk to her.

    Huang Yueli, who was like a statue, finally swayed a little and frowned.

    ¡°Senior? Old Madam?¡± Did she really look that old??

 Chapter 2824 - Who Are You Calling Your Senior? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2824: Who Are You Calling Your Senior? (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    She was obviously still very young like a flower bud and she had just got married!

    She was actually greeted ¡°Old Madam¡± by a wrinkly old man!

    How could she even take this lying down?

    Huang Yueli was originally intending to ignore him. But when she heard what he said, she couldn¡¯t take it and opened her eyes and she shot an angry gaze at him.

    She suddenly realized that she had met this old man several times previously.

    In the past when she was in Celestial Light Sect, this Great Elder would always unt his seniority. He would treat Li Moying with disrespect, what more for her.

    When she saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Great Elder? Why is it you? What are you doing here?¡±

    Great Elder didn¡¯t expect this Senior top exponent, who was about to ascend, to recognize him!

    It made him feel overwhelmingly ttered!

    Even those practitioners who were standing next to him also showed envious expressions on their faces!

    What honor it was to be recognized by such an incredible Senior! Celestial Light Sect was indeed South Sky Region¡¯s Number One Sect!

    Great Elder felt delighted from being recognized and his joy could be seen on his face. Of course, he found that it was slightly strange. Somehow, he seemed to find this Senior¡¯s voice slightly familiar?

    But he didn¡¯t think too much about this and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Senior, all of us happened to see the abnormality in the sky today. The tribtion clouds have gathered and we know that some top expert must be going through the heavenly tribtion and ascending to God Realm. So we especially came to partake in Senior¡¯s mourous moment. Will Old Madam please¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched and twitched again. She simply could not bear to continue hearing what he said!

    ¡°Enough, I understand what you mean! But I don¡¯t need your help. You also don¡¯t need to give me any gifts. If you want toprehend the Heaven and Earthws, you can do someprehension on your own further away. Just make sure you don¡¯t disturb me! Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. The next few stages of heavenly tribtion will get stronger and stronger. Based on your cultivation levels, you might die a horrible death if you¡¯re not careful enough!¡±

    Huang Yueli was an intelligentdy so of course, she knew what Great Elder and the others¡¯ intentions were.

    Thinking that they didn¡¯t have any malicious intentions, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay any attention to them. She only wanted to get rid of them quickly.

    So this time, she said a little more and those practitioners seemed to realize that something wasn¡¯t quite right.

    This voice¡­ it sounded a little too young!

    Rather than saying that she was a three hundred-year-old Senior, it sounded like¡­ a youngdy¡¯s voice!

    Everyone felt that something was amiss but under this powerful top exponent¡¯s might, all of them didn¡¯t dare to lift their heads and they were almost stifled to death.

    Great Elder, whose status was called out by this Senior, felt that she should have some links to Celestial Light Sect. So he felt rather confident about it. So on hearing Huang Yueli trying to chase them away, he didn¡¯t immediately leave. Instead, he took a few steps forward and said, ¡°Senior, Old Madam you¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Huang Yueli hissed at him in anger.

    ¡°WHO-ARE-YOU-CALLING-OLD-MADAM? If I ever hear you calling me that again, don¡¯t me me for ignoring our past ties and beating all of you up! Leave right now, as far as you can!¡±

    Hearing the youngdy¡¯s exasperated voice, no matter how retarded one was, they would feel that it was not normal.

    Great Elder plucked up his courage and lifted his head to take a look with reverence and awe.. His eyes instantly widened and a look of disbelief spread all over his face!

 Chapter 2825 - Who Are You Calling Your Senior? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2825: Who Are You Calling Your Senior? (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ aren¡¯t you¡­¡± Great Elder was tongue-tied. He was so shocked that he almost fainted!

    He should be having a dream? Was this a dream? Or¡­a dream?

    Why did he suddenly feel that this Senior in front of him seemed like someone he had met previously¡­

    A talented youngdy who had once stayed in Celestial Light Sect for a while, and that person was Young Sect Master Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Later on, she followed Li Moying to Sky Emperor City!

    That year when Bai Ruoli was still in Celestial Light Sect, she was indeed one of the Sect¡¯s top rated talented geniuses. But¡­ but¡­

    If he didn¡¯t remember wrongly, this youngss was still very young. She¡¯s probably not even twenty years old yet!

    ¡°No¡­ Impossible. I must have seen wrongly¡­ Yes, I must have seen wrongly¡­ Could it be because it¡¯s too hot here, that¡¯s why my senses are not clear?¡±

    Great Elder was so shocked that he started to mutter irresolutely to himself. Huang Yueli had already lifted her head impatiently.

    She said with a cold expression, ¡°Great Elder, we haven¡¯t met for a long time! Back then when we were in Celestial Light Sect, Moying and I have always been in your care.¡±

    Hearing that, Great Elder jumped up!

    This¡­ Senior actually mentioned Li Moying!!

    Could it be that she really was Bai Ruoli that youngss?

    ¡°You¡­ you are¡­ Bai Ruoli?¡± Great Elder thought through it and asked in a trembling voice.

    Huang Yueli nodded her headposedly, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°B¡­Bu¡­But¡­ But how¡­ how is this possible?? You¡­ when you left Sky Cloud City, weren¡¯t you only in fifth stage realm??¡± Great Elder couldn¡¯t suppress the shock in him and practically screeched.

    This way, all the surrounding practitioners heard what he said and they were all stunned!

    ¡°What? This Senior is actually¡­ she¡¯s Bai Ruoli who used to be in Celestial Light Sect??¡±

    ¡°What joke is this? When Bai Ruoli left Celestial Light Sect, she seemed to be only fifteen years old? Then now, isn¡¯t she just eighteen?¡±

    ¡°How could there be such a ridiculous matter?? There must be a mistake somewhere! It must be some old witch trying to impersonate her!¡±

    ¡°But.. but take a careful look. She looks exactly like Bai Ruoli!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyeballs almost fell onto the ground. All of them couldn¡¯t help but start to talk about this!

    In the past when Huang Yueli was in Sky Cloud City, her reputation was rather well-known as well. Not only was she one of the top geniuses in the South Sky Region, but she also had a peerless fianc¨¦ like Li Moying!

    She had always been in the limelight in the past few banquets and experience learning sessions that Celestial Light Sect had organized.

    Because of this, all the practitioners in the ninth stage realm had seen her a couple of times.

    She was exceptionally beautiful so most people couldn¡¯t forget about her looks after they saw her.

    Everyone stared at her for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but admit that although she looked a little disheveled right now, thedy in front of them seemed really to be Bai Ruoli!!

    This discovery made everyone stunned and surprised!

    At the same time, it was a huge blow on them!

    These ninth stage realm practitioners were considered as top rated exponents in South Sky Region. They had always been imposing and felt good about themselves, thinking that their innate talents were very powerful.

    Even though their cultivation levels couldn¡¯t bepared to the peerless top experts from Sky Emperor City, but all of them wouldfort themselves by saying that South Sky Region¡¯s resources were limited. Hence that had dyed their development.

    But now?

    She also came from South Sky Region and was only eighteen. But¡­ she¡¯s about to ascend??

 Chapter 2826 - Huang Yueli Ascends (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2826: Huang Yueli Ascends (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying was at least the reincarnation of the previous Number One Top Expert Mu Chengying so everyone could at least ept that fact.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s identity had never been exposed. So in everyone¡¯s eyes, she was just a youngss who had only cultivated for a couple of years!

    Yet now, she was actually about to ascend??

    Aspared with a genius like her, they seemed to have wasted their lives to be old men and women¡­

    Perhaps it was because they had a huge blow, no one said a single word at all. Everyone just stood stiffly on their original spots.

    Huang Yueli lifted her head and saw the tribtion cloud almostpleting the gathering of energy. Then she looked at the dazed crowd and suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Originally I was just thinking that I should just directly ascend, but since I¡¯ve met someone I know¡­¡± She paused for a moment and turned towards Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Great Elder. ¡°That¡¯s something that I need to trouble you to help me settle.¡±

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Great Elder had a pampered expression on his face and respectfully bowed. ¡°Will Senior¡­ oops no, will Young Miss Bai please instruct!¡±

    He almost called the wrong convention again. On thinking that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t seem as though she liked to hear the word Senior, he hurriedly swallowed back his words.

    Huang Yueli swept a nce at him and said, ¡°After I¡¯ve passed through the tribtion cloud, I will directly ascend and there¡¯s no time for me to inform my rtives and friends. After I ascend, can I trouble you to go to Sky Emperor City and inform Blue Profound Sect¡¯s current Sovereign, Cang Po Jun as well as my parents? Just tell them that I¡¯ve sessfully ascended and I will be waiting for them in God Realm! Tell them not to worry about me, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ I understand it loud and clear!¡± Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Great Elder hurriedly agreed to it and even proudly stuck out his chest!

    He had already recovered from his shock at this very moment.

    A peerless top exponent who broke through to the tenth stage realm was really from Celestial Light Sect!

    Moreover, she even passed him such an important task toplete!

    This was the entire Celestial Light Sect¡¯s honor!

    Although he couldn¡¯t understand why Huang Yueli could ascend at only eighteen years old, he felt the envious look from those practitioners around him and felt as if he was floating on air!

    Huang Yueli waved her hand after she was done instructing him. ¡°Alright, quickly retreat right now! Leave right now, at least thirty miles away! The seven stage heavenly tribtion is about to descend. If you want to live, then listen to me and move further away!¡±

    The tribtion cloud was almost done gathering and it wouldn¡¯t take much longer to strike.

    After Huang Yueli finished talking, she didn¡¯t bother about the rest and started to congeal her senses and breathing again, prepared to take on the next round.

    As for the surrounding practitioners, when they heard herst sentence, all of their eyes widened.

    They had finally awoken from their shock but she gave them another piece of shocking news immediately which thoroughly stunned them!

    Seventh stage heavenly tribtion!!

    There was a seventh stage heavenly tribtion??

    Didn¡¯t Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Great Elder mentioned earlier that only those peerless geniuses from God Realm¡¯srge ns would be able to attract heavenly tribtions of seventh stage and above?

    Everyone looked at one another in dismay, feeling that they were in a dream.

    But just at this moment, the surrounding temperature started to spike once again. Not too long after, the boiling heatwave started to spread and it made all of them feel that they were inside a furnace. Their chests were being pressured by the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi, as their blood qi was surging to the point of almost throwing up blood!

    Great Elder¡¯s expression abruptly changed. ¡°Everyone, quickly run! Heavenly tribtion is about to descend!¡±

    Even without his reminder, everyone had already realized that a crisis was right in front of them!

 Chapter 2827 - Huang Yueli Ascends (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2827: Huang Yueli Ascends (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    All of them couldn¡¯t care about the others and quickly turned around to escape for their lives!

    Right behind them was a huge fireball that dropped down from the sky. The air seemed to have congealed!

    That suffocating feeling made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. The Profound Energy in their bodies were tugged and their meridians seemed as though it was about to burst immediately!

    All the practitioners had already used up all their energy and risked their lives running forward!

    But it was already toote by the time they reacted!

    ¡°RUMBLE¡ª¡±

    A deafening explosion was heard right behind them!

    Other than Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Great Elder and a few others who swiftly escaped, the others were impacted by the remnant fluctuations of the explosion. They were sent flying one after another!

    Among those who were in the very back, they fainted from the explosion and were unconscious!

    Great Elder and the others turned green.

    ¡°It¡¯s too scary, really too scary! So, this.. this is the seventh stage heavenly tribtion!!¡±

    ¡°I thought I heard wrongly earlier! I really didn¡¯t expect there to be a seventh stage heavenly tribtion! Bai Ruoli¡¯s innate talent is really¡­ really out of one¡¯s expectations!¡±

    ¡°Luckily, I¡¯m most apt in body movements Profound Skills so I run faster than other people. Otherwise, I would probably end up in a miserable state¡­¡±

    ¡°We are so far away yet all of us end up in such a terrible state. Young Miss Bai is standing right below the tribtion cloud¡­ how much pressure is that! She looks so frail and soft, can she¡­. really take this?¡±

    Hearing that, all of those escaping people secretly turned around to take a few more looks.

    Under the rampant tribtion cloud, the youngdy¡¯s petite figure stood against the wind like a proud little plum blossom that wasn¡¯t afraid of the frost or snow.

    Although her clothes were stained with dust, she didn¡¯t look too bad and was still so elegant and graceful!

    Earlier that heavenly tribtion which made all of them end up in a miserable state didn¡¯t seem to cause any injury on her!

    If it was said that everyone was still puzzled by Huang Yueli¡¯s ability, then the truth was right in front of their eyes right now. So no one had any more doubts about her!

    They werepletely crushed by a youngss in her teenage years!

    Whereas for Huang Yueli, she could no longer bother about those practitioners. All her attention was ced on the remaining three stage heavenly tribtions!

    After she got through the seven stage heavenly tribtion, she looked alright on the outside. But in fact, she had sustained a bit of internal energy and her chest was starting to feel ufortable.

    She realized that she had just entered a difficult phase.

    Now was the real crucial moment to test her ability! She could not afford to be distracted!

    There wasn¡¯t any pause in the eighth and ninth stage heavenly tribtions at all.

    Huang Yueli adjusted all her Profound Energy to unleash her fire domain to the maximum limit!

    At the same time, the Sacred Phoenix Reflection behind her back could be seen clearly!

    After she broke through to the tenth stage realm, Huang Yueli¡¯s Sacred Phoenix Reflection became more and more powerful than the previous. It also became clearer and gave off an astonishing powerful suppression!

    Those practitioners hiding far away secretly observing her going through the heavenly tribtion were stunned by this.

    Based on their cultivation and eyesight, they totally couldn¡¯t tell if the Sacred Phoenix Reflection was an illusion or the real deal. All of them stared with their mouths agape at the ancient phoenix which was flying in the sky while unleashing various deviant mes.

    ¡°Heavens, what did I just see? What did I just see! This time, I am definitely sure¡­ that I am dreaming!¡±

 Chapter 2828 - Huang Yueli Ascends (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2828: Huang Yueli Ascends (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°This is the legendary ancient spiritual Phoenix beast right?? Wasn¡¯t it said that phoenixes were exceptionally rare spiritual beasts in God Realm and it might possibly be extinct already? How could it possibly appear in Soaring Heavens Continent??¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Bai even has a phoenix! S¡­Sh¡­ She¡­ is she even human?¡±

    Amid the various shocking cries, Huang Yueli had already unleashed all the Profound Energy in her to go up against the nine stage heavenly tribtion!

    ¡°Rumble¡ª Rumble¡ª¡±

    The explosive sound this time sounded like thunder continuously whichsted for a rtively long period of time.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but spat out a mouthful of blood under the impact of the heavenly fire. Her ninth tiered Profound Weapon was also shattered into pieces.

    But a smile could be seen on her face.

    Although the ninth stage heavenly tribtion was indeed powerful, she had sessfully passed through it after all.

    As for now, Great Elder and the others were already overwhelmed by what they saw!

    ¡°Seventh stage, eighth stage, ninth stage!!! If I didn¡¯t count wrongly, Bai Ruoli had already gone through nine stages of heavenly tribtions! Nine stages!!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Great Elder say that even God Realm¡¯s geniuses only go through seven stages of heavenly tribtion?? A youngdy from our Soaring Heavens Continent actually went through nine stage tribtion!!¡±

    ¡°Am I really not dreaming? Why do I feel that everything I saw today doesn¡¯t feel normal at all¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent had already surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination. Even the word ¡°heaven-defying¡± could not describe it.

    Everyone would rather believe that this was just a dream. At least they would find it more eptable¡­

    Celestial Light Sect¡¯s Great Elder was the one who was most surprised by this. He was well aware of Huang Yueli¡¯s background among all those people here.

    This youngss wasn¡¯t even from anyrge Sects in Sky Cloud City. She came from a small country along the border and merely passed through the selection process in Celestial Light Academy before gaining the chance to enter Celestial Light Sect.

    When she just arrived in Sky Cloud City, her cultivation wasn¡¯t very outstanding among Celestial Light Academy. Butter on, she grew at an astonishing speed which made everyone see her in a new light. She suddenly grew and developed at lightning-fast speed¡­

    But it only took her a few years and she¡¯d already be¡­ be a¡­

    ¡°She is simply¡­ simply a pervert!¡± The elderly man who had always professed himself to be a calm and steady person couldn¡¯t help but speak in a boorish manner. ¡°So, lower realm¡¯s practitioner can also attract nine stage heavenly tribtion! Why did those ancient records not have any rted entries? Could it be that only this youngss is capable of doing it? Isn¡¯t this a little too ridiculous?? ¡­ Wait a minute, what¡¯s that???¡±

    Great Elder screamed loudly and pointed to the sky.

    Everyone was shocked by him and quickly looked in the direction where he was pointing at.

    Originally the ninth stage heavenly tribtion had ended so the tribtion clouds also started to dissipate. Hence everyone thought that everything was finally over.

    No matter how heaven-defying or how abnormal Huang Yueli was, it was already nine stages of heavenly tribtion! Nine stages!! She was already heaven-defying to the max! Surely there weren¡¯t any more shocking matters any longer right!

    Whoever knew that this youngdy had just passed through the nine stage heavenly tribtion but there were no signs of her ascending even after some time.

    Not only so, the original half tribtion cloud that had dissipated suddenly started to gather again.

    Moreover, this time, although the tribtion cloud looked much smaller, the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi contained in it was much stronger by several folds than the previous few clouds!

    Even though all the practitioners were standing a great distance away from Huang Yueli, they still couldn¡¯t take this pressure.. All their faces turned pale and they started to shuffle back disheveled and awe struck¡­

 Chapter 2829 - Huang Yueli Ascends (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2829: Huang Yueli Ascends (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli could sense her Profound Energy in her being triggered by the tribtion cloud¡¯s energy. It almost immediately started to surge.

    Thest trial was about toe!

    She didn¡¯t dare to ck and hurriedly stuffed several handfuls of Profound Energy replenishment and blood qi medicinal pills into her mouth. At the same time, she used all her energy to unleash the fire domain and Sacred Phoenix Reflection in her!

    Moreover, for safety¡¯s sake, she could no longer bother about any other things and directly unleashed the Sky Phoenix Ring in her!

    A phoenix imprint appeared in between her eyebrows and gradually grew darker. Very soon, it turned into a bolt of golden ray and flew out from her forehead to merge with the huge, magnificent Sacred Phoenix Reflection in the sky!

    The Sacred Phoenix gave off a sharp shrill and instantly turned into a dazzling gold color, as though its body was enveloped in golden mes.

    Just at this moment, the tribtion cloud in the sky hadpleted its congealment and the ten stage heavenly tribtion came raining down on the ground!

    As though it only took an instance, the entire Heaven and Earth had turned into a world of mes. Everywhere that they could see, everything was enveloped in the sea of fire¡­

    Great Elder and the others didn¡¯t even have the time to make a sound and immediately choked and fainted.

    Huang Yueli also sensed her soul trace and meridians being impacted vigorously. The powerful fire attributed energy kepting at her once and again. It seemed as though it would not end and burnt every single inch of her body. It was so painful that she almost cried out loud! Her mind turned dizzy from this!

    But she quickly bit the tip of her tongue and forced herself to stay sober. She had to try her best to use up all her determination to control the Sacred Phoenix Reflection in the sky!

    An ear-piercing phoenix cry rang again.

    The Sacred Phoenix Reflection in gold-colored raging mes pped its wings and scuttered in the sea of mes.

    Every single time the phoenix¡¯s wings pped, the sea of mes seemed to have shrunk a little.

    Not knowing how long had passed, the boisterous raging fire was finally extinguished by arge portion, leaving only a few sparks left.

    The Sacred Phoenix Reflection also seemed to have used up all its energy and started to turn smaller. It also started to turn more transparent. With a pping sound, it disappearedpletely and turned into a bolt of golden light. Like a bolt of lightning, it shot right into the spot in between her eyebrows.

    Huang Yueli was totally drenched in sweat right now!

    Lucky! It was so dangerous earlier!

    She did not expect the tenth stage heavenly tribtion to be so powerful, so much more powerful than her imagination!

    It didn¡¯t matter that she was a true-blue god grade genius who hadprehended fifth stage conception, or that she was armed with top tiered Spirit Armament¡¯s protective vest and ancient God Relic, the Sky Phoenix Ring. It was a fact that she almost died in this ce!

    Thinking of it now, thest heavenly tribtion that she passed through with Li Moying, she couldn¡¯t sense the tenth stage heavenly tribtion¡¯s real might because Li Moying had blocked off 90% of the energy. Hence she had a misconception that the heavenly tribtion wasn¡¯t that powerful after all¡­

    But luckily, everything was finally over.

    The tribtion cloud above her head waspletely gone and the sky had turned back into its usual blue color. There were no clouds in the sky at all.

    She looked up into the sky and before she could heave a sigh of relief, she felt her body turning lighter and lighter, as though an invisible strength was holding on to her body. She couldn¡¯t stay on the ground and kept floating up, higher and higher¡­

    Huang Yueli finally understood that this meant she had passed through the heavenly tribtion sessfully and she was about to ascend to God Realm.

    Thinking of this, her eyelids drooped and she looked reluctantly at thend below her feet¡­

 Chapter 2830 - Seeing Li Moying Will Ruin Your Life (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2830: Seeing Li Moying Will Ruin Your Life (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    She had lived two lifetimes in this Soaring Heavens Continents¡¯nds. It was a total of several decades and in the future, she probably wouldn¡¯t have any chance of returning at all.

    At the same time, a joyous feeling swiftly gushed in her heart.

    She¡­ had finally ascended sessfully!

    ¡°Moying¡­ my husband¡­ we will be meeting very soon!¡±

    ¡­

    God Realm, Cloudy Qilin Continent.

    Cloudy Qilin n controlled the best Continent of the Twelve Continents in God Realm. All the direct descendants stayed in the core of Cloudy Qilin Continent, Amethyst Paramount Pce.

    Amethyst Paramount Pce upied arge area and one could not see the top in one nce. But it had always been shrouded in purple lightning and surrounded by eighty-one lightning-attracting towers, where electric currents hovered above the skies.

    As long as one stepped into the radius of a few hundred miles of the Amethyst Paramount Pce, one would be able to see how majestic this pce was.

    On the deepest end of the Amethyst Paramount Pce was where the refinement ravine with the densest thunder attributed energy could be found. Bolts after bolts of electric currents shed past and miserable roars from magical beasts could be heard continually.

    Even though this refinement ravine was one of the most dangerous zones in the entire Amethyst Paramount Pce, but plenty of youngdies kept walking around the exterior of this ce.

    The female attendants would walk past this ce trip after trip.

    Whereas those luxuriously dressed rich youngdies often used the name of cultivation to sit around this ce, refusing to leave.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze would subconsciously shoot towards the ravine¡¯s entrance, seemingly waiting for something.

    Shortly after, footsteps were heard and a cold voice rang from a distance away.

    ¡°Ha ha, what¡¯s going on? Why is the refinement ravine so crowded? What are all of you doing here instead of cultivating? The n spent so many resources nurturing you, just to let you sit here and admire the scenery?¡±

    All the youngdies¡¯ shivered upon hearing this voice and they hurriedly turned their heads around to take a look.

    They saw a youngdy with exceptional beauty, dressed in a light purple dress, walking gracefully towards them. Her little face was exquisite and perfect but there was an ice-cold expression on her face.

    Thisdy was Cloudy Qilin n Leader¡¯s niece, Li Leyun and she was also one of the heaven grade geniuses with the highest innate talent in the n. She was not even thirty years old and was already at the peak of Dream Profound Realm. She had alreadyprehended the seventh stage thunder attribute conceptualization.

    Even in God Realm, there were only a handful of practitioners who had this cultivation at this age.

    Originally, Li Leyun was the most valued genius among the entire Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s direct descendants. She had obtained the entire n¡¯s utmost nurturing and they ced all their hopes on her.

    That was¡­ before Li Moying came to Cloudy Qilin n, which caused a tremendous change of events.

    But no matter what, Li Leyun¡¯s innate talent was there. None of the other youngdies present couldpare with her.

    Whereas in Cloudy Qilin n, they basically used the nurturing method of raising parasites. The strong had innumerable special authority. So even if they were to bully the weak, no one would bother at all!

    Who asked you to be so weak? The n did not need the existence of weaklings around!

    Moreover, Li Leyun was the n Leader¡¯s niece.

    So when they saw a genius like Li Leyun, a majority of them were pretty scared. Hence they stood up and curtsied to her.

    ¡°Greetings, Young Miss Leyun!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our fault for cking off. Thank you Young Miss Leyun for the reminder!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave right now, immediately! Will Young Miss Leyun please don¡¯t take offense against us!¡±

    The youngdies were preparing to leave dejectedly just as they were speaking.

    Whoever knew that Li Leyun shot a cold nce at them and suddenly said, ¡°cking off in cultivation and roaming about everywhere. All of you, go to the Disciplinary Hall to be punished with tenshings!¡±

 Chapter 2831 - Seeing Li Moying Will Ruin Your Life (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2831: Seeing Li Moying Will Ruin Your Life (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When the youngdies heard that, all of them showed a terrified expression on their faces!

    At the same time, a sense of unwillingness welled up in their hearts!

    She said that they were cking off in their cultivation and roaming about everywhere? Then what about herself? Didn¡¯t shee because of that person in the refinement ravine¡­

    All of them didn¡¯t dare to argue and left dejectedly with a bitter look.

    Just at this moment, a female voice was hearding from the end of the refinement ravine.

    ¡°I was just thinking who it was, so it¡¯s Sister Leyun. No wonder you sound so powerful. You¡¯ve really scared the s*it out of these ordinary disciples!¡±

    Hearing that voice, all the youngdies didn¡¯t heave a sigh of relief. Instead, their faces revealed looks of despair!

    A youngdy dressed in a red long dress walked out from the end of the corridor. Her beautiful face was of a totally different style from Li Leyun.

    But she was also one of the valuable heaven grade geniuses in Cloudy Qilin n. Her innate talent was just slightly short of Li Leyun¡¯s.

    As the Cloudy Qilin¡¯s Disciplinary Hall Elder¡¯s direct granddaughter, Li Zijun¡¯s status wasn¡¯t any lower than Li Leyun. On the contrary, as the Disciplinary Hall Great Elder was Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Number One Top Exponent and he was also god grade genius Li Moying¡¯s receiver, Li Zijun was also extremely popr.

    Without exception, these two people were the cream of the crop in Cloudy Qilin n.

    No one expected them to fall for the same man¡­

    These two people¡­ were not easy to deal with!

    Thinking of this, many youngdies were extremely frustrated. They originally didn¡¯t dare to fight for Young Master Moying¡¯s attention, only wanting to sneak a peek at him. Whoever knew that they would meet with these twodies right here!

    Li Leyun heard Li Zijun¡¯s voice and instantly frowned. Her voice turned even colder, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Li Zijun sneered, ¡°Since you cane, why can¡¯t I? This refinement ravine doesn¡¯t belong to your family, does it? Any heaven grade genius who passed the Inner Zen Hall¡¯s test cane to the refinement ravine for training. I happened to pass by! On the other hand, you should have finished your time for entering the refinement ravine, isn¡¯t it? What are you doing here? It¡¯s so amusing that some people think that she is so gorgeous and insists on pestering Young Master Moying. In the end, he almost chopped you up like a magical beast!¡±

    Li Leyun stared daggers at Li Ziyun, gnashing her teeth when she heard that.

    ¡°Shut your mouth! I¡¯m just here to cultivate! Don¡¯t you appear here daily as well, what right do you have to say that about me? Young Master Moying didn¡¯t say a single word to you as well, isn¡¯t it? In his eyes, aren¡¯t you equivalent to air too?¡±

    Li Zijun clicked her tongue and said, ¡°At least I still have refinement time and that¡¯s why I came. I¡¯m unlike someone who has already used up her time, but still insists on sticking to him!¡±

    Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s heaven grade geniuses were ranked ordingly. They would be distributed a designated duration toe to the refinement ravine to cultivate.

    But as the resource was limited, everyone¡¯s allocated time was fixed. Once it had been used up, they would need to wait until the next month.

    Li Moying was the only one who could use all of Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s resources without any restrictions.

    Li Leyun secretly admired Li Moying. So every single time he came to the refinement ravine, she woulde over as well, hoping to get a chance to win his heart.

    Whoever knew that he didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid even when a living beauty like her kept showing up in front of him.. He was totally absorbed into cultivation and wasn¡¯t distracted at all.

 Chapter 2832 - Seeing Li Moying Will Ruin Your Life (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2832: Seeing Li Moying Will Ruin Your Life (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Leyun didn¡¯t believe that he was not interested in her at all, so she came up with several methods, hoping to attract Li Moying¡¯s attention.

    But no matter if she offered her concern, took action to help him, or helped him to treat his injuries, Li Moying simply evaded her.

    She passed by Li Moying while being chased by a magical beast, and pretended to be injured. But he seemed as though he did not see her at all.

    On the contrary, Li Leyun herself fell for her own trick several times and was almost injured badly by magical beasts.

    Not only did she learn a lesson after so many times, she even squandered all her allocated cultivation time! She wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the refinement ravine in the next half month.

    Just at this moment, Li Zijun appeared.

    Inparison, she was much more subtle. She knew that Li Moying was extremely focused during his cultivation, hence she didn¡¯t try to fight alongside him. Instead, she would always station herself nearby and wait for Li Moying to enter or leave the refinement ravine, then pretend to have a coincidental meeting with him!

    Li Leyun and Li Zijun had always been at loggerheads and often fought over everything. Now that the two of them fell for the same man, she couldn¡¯t wait to teach him a lesson!

    Li Zijun could tell that Li Leyun was extremely infuriated and she couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. She didn¡¯t forget to rub it in and said, ¡°Speaking of this, why isn¡¯t Sister Leyun cultivating properly in the day? Instead, you came here, so isn¡¯t this considered as cking off as well? ording to what you said, shouldn¡¯t you also be heading to the Disciplinary Hall to receive your punishment as well> If you don¡¯t know how to head there, why don¡¯t you ask those youngsses to bring you along when they¡¯re on their way?¡±

    The youngdies around heard what she said, and everyone started to sweat profusely. They were so scared that they almost fainted, deeply afraid that Li Leyun would throw her temper on them.

    Whoever knew, Li Leyun spoke through gritted teeth but didn¡¯t fly into a rage. Instead, she sneered and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Sister Zijun! But I came today because I have something important to handle. I¡¯m not as free as you!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Zijun was slightly surprised and was just about to ask. ¡°What do you¡­¡±

    Just at this moment, a blinding gold ray shot out from the entrance of the refinement ravine.

    Following that, a tall figure appeared in front of the ravine.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze instantly shot towards the ravine. Even Li Zijin stopped abruptly, forgetting all her unfinished questions!

    ¡°Young Master Moying!!¡±

    It¡¯s Young Master Moying, he¡¯s out!!¡±

    ¡°Looking at him from this distance, he really looks even more handsome than what the rumors say I feel like I¡¯m going to suffocate!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve never seen any man who is more handsome than Young Master Moying in my entire life! I believe that there isn¡¯t a second person in the entire Cloudy Qilin n!¡±

    When Li Leyun heard those youngdies¡¯ excited gasp of admiration, her heart was filled with contempt towards them.

    What ignorant bumpkins! They probably hadn¡¯t left Cloudy Qilin Continent in their entire life!

    Not to mention a merely Cloudy Qilin Continent, even if it was in God Realm¡¯s Twelve Continents, there probably wouldn¡¯t be anyone who couldpare with Li Moying!

    Forget about his shocking and terrifying god grade innate talent. Just his perfect exquisite face alone could instantly kill off all the talented disciples from God Realm¡¯srge ns¡­

    One would never forget his looks when they saw him.

    While Li Leyun was in a daze, she saw Li Zijun already walking towards Li Moying.

    Li Zijun was dressed in red and looked very attention-seeking.. With the exquisite make-up on her face, she parted her lips slightly to give an alluring smile.

 Chapter 2833 - Seeing Li Moying Will Ruin Your Life (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2833: Seeing Li Moying Will Ruin Your Life (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    She walked gracefully toward Li Moying and threw a careless nce at him.

    ¡°Young Master Moying, it¡¯s such a coincidence that we meet again! I was just on my way to the refinement ravine to cultivate! Earlier when I was outside, I heard the magical beasts giving off miserable cries so I was just guessing who was that powerful! So, it¡¯s really you! Only Young Master Moying has that powerful ability¡­¡±

    Li Zijun kept looking at him affectionately as she spoke, trying to size up the man¡¯s perfectly sculpted features.

    This man¡­ he¡¯s simply too good-looking¡­

    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t just handsome. What was charming about him was the noble temperament and a strong practitioner¡¯s mighting from him. An excellent genius with such innate talent like him did not need to unt his ability. The corresponding aura would be revealed on its own.

    Not only so, but he also had a celibate temperament and was always icy cold towards everyone, especially women. No matter how beautiful, how high the innate talent, or how respectable the youngdy was, he had never looked at the person straight in the eye.

    Not only did Li Moying¡¯s aloofness not make those youngdies who were smitten with him back off. Instead, it even aroused these talenteddies¡¯ admirations.

    Towards thosedies who were already used to men fawning on them, Li Moying¡¯s mysteriousness and cold but powerful temperament was a fatal attraction to them.

    Li Zijun¡¯s beautiful eyes stayed still on Li Moying without blinking at all, as she felt butterflies in her stomach.

    s, Li Moying wasn¡¯t even interested in looking at her. He treated as though there was no one around, walked straight ahead, and passed by Li Zijun.

    When she saw that, she showed an aggrieved expression, but she clenched her teeth and chased up. She was just about to speak again.

    Suddenly, a slim figure appeared diagonally and stood in front of Li Moying.

    ¡°Li Leyun! Why are you still here??¡± Li Zijun looked at her love rival angrily.

    Li Leyun shot her a nce and on seeing Li Moying about to leave, she couldn¡¯t bother to provoke Li Zijun and hurriedly went after him.

    ¡°Wait, wait a minute! Young Master Moying, please stop!¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s voice was soft and melodious like an oriole. But she was still being ignored by Li Moying.

    Li Zijun sneered and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to becent about? You think that Young Master Moying will see you in a different light?¡±

    Li Leyun was provoked by her sarcasticment and was instantly angered. She forgot about the n leader¡¯s repeated reminder to stay low profile and keep the secret. Then she just shouted out loudly!

    ¡°Young Master Moying! I really have an important matter! n Leader instructed me to invite you to the Council Chamber for a meeting! He said¡­. he said that it¡¯s an extremely important piece of news that is rted to the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s future. So pleasee along with me!¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying stopped in his tracks.

    He turned around, looked at Li Leyun and his thin lips parted to ask, ¡°n Leader asked me to go over? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Leyun heard Li Moying actually talking to her!!!

    Although it was because she mentioned the n leader, it was still the first time when he looked straight at her in the eye. Moreover, he even said two sentences to her!

    Li Leyun was so excited that she couldn¡¯t control herself.. She took some time to calm down and said, ¡°n Leader said this matter is extremely secretive. All the Elders in the n are already in the Council Chambers and they are waiting for you¡­¡±

 Chapter 2834 - Iâ€™m going to Soul Connection Ocean! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2834: I¡¯m going to Soul Connection Ocean! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying nodded his head but didn¡¯t say anything else. He also did not take another look at Li Leyun and walked towards the Council Chamber.

    He could ignore all these non-important people in Cloudy Qilin n but he could not disrespect n Leader¡¯s orders.

    Ever since he came to God Realm, n Leader had been taking good care of him. Although it was all because of his innate talent, it had helped him very much after all.

    Li Leyun hurriedly chased up. ¡°Young Master Moying, let me lead the way for you, we can go over together¡­¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t make a sound but Li Leyun continued to walk beside him. From afar, it seemed as though the two of them were walking hand in hand¡­

    Li Zijun was extremely angry to see this and her face flushed red with fury!

    ¡°Damn this Li Leyun. She actually used n Leader¡¯s orders to snatch him! She¡¯s simply despicable! Did she think that this would make Young Master Moying interested in her? What wishful thinking!¡±

    As she said that, she turned her head around and looked at those youngdies who had gathered here.

    These youngdies were totally in a daze from seeing Li Moying and they had forgotten how dangerous their current predicament was.

    Detecting Li Zijun¡¯s gaze at this moment, they suddenly came back to their senses and retracted their gaze. Trembling, they lowered their heads.

    Li Zijun stared at the viciously and hissed, ¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly get to the Disciplinary Hall to receive your punishment! All of you, scram!!¡±

    Li Leyun heard that mor behind her and a smile surfaced on her lips.

    Li Zijun wanted to fight with her? What a dream!

    She, Li Leyun, was the most talented youngdy in the entire Cloudy Qilin n. To maintain the purity of the n¡¯s bloodline, Li Moying would marry her sooner to be her double cultivation partner!

    Li Leyun stood beside Li Moying and kept sneaking nces at his handsome side view.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips had always been pursed and the expression on his face was extremely cold.

    Not too longter, the two of them came to the Council Chamber.

    When he just walked in, n Leader Li Shihong¡¯s voice boomed as he weed him. ¡°Moying, you¡¯re finally here,e on over! Men, bring Young Master Moying to his seat!¡±

    Not only him, but all the Elders present also exchanged conventional greetings with him passionately, as though he was a moon around the stars!

    Li Moying did not show any expression at all and merely nodded. He looked rtively cold but those famous Elders did not show any displeasure at all.

    God grade genius was the n¡¯s future! They could afford to offend anyone but him.

    Seeing that Li Moying was already seated, Li Shihong coughed slightly with the intention for everyone to keep silent.

    ¡°Everyone, I believe all of you are puzzled as to why I have suddenly gathered everyone over¡­ The nsmen around the Twelve Continents in God Realm had suddenly sent back a shocking piece of news yesterday¡­¡±

    He paused and said with a grave expression, ¡°It¡¯s been rumored that a god grade genius had also appeared in the Sacred Phoenix Race recently!¡±

    When he said that, all the Elders were stunned. But following that, everyone broke the silence and started to cry out in surprise.

    ¡°Sacred Phoenix Race also has a god grade genius? This¡­ it¡¯s impossible right?¡±

    ¡°I also feel that it¡¯s impossible! Where do you find so many god grade geniuses? I have once stayed in the Sacred Phoenix Continent for some time and I know their n¡¯s situation very well. Sacred Phoenix Race does have a few outstanding heaven grade geniuses but¡­ god grade genius? That¡¯s absolutely not possible!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, could there be a problem with the information source?¡±

 Chapter 2835 - Iâ€™m going to Soul Connection Ocean! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2835: I¡¯m going to Soul Connection Ocean! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Perhaps Sacred Phoenix Race had intentionally leaked out this fake news, hoping to fish in troubled water!¡±

    The Elders were very agitated and no one believed that this was true. Instead, they all thought in unison that Sacred Phoenix Race was too shameless and this was absolutely their plot!

    But after a while, everyone finally regained theirposure and discovered that Li Shihong was listening to them talk, but did not voice out his opinion.

    It was until all the discussions stopped before he opened his mouth to speak. ¡°I also wish that there was a mistake in the news but the Veracious Wyvern n who are on good terms with us had obtained this news. They always had marriage unions between both ns so the authenticity of this news shouldn¡¯t be wrong!¡±

    Li Shihong had just stopped when an Elder stood up and said, ¡°But, how is this possible? We receive all the news on the geniuses in Sacred Phoenix Race and it¡¯s impossible to suddenly pop out with a god grade genius that we don¡¯t know about, right? Surely it cannot be¡­ some kind of secret weapon which had been hidden for so many decades?¡±

    God Realm¡¯s ns were always engaged in intensepetitions. All those ns had some outstanding talents and to the other ns, it wasn¡¯t a big secret.

    Especially for the two ns with a deep feud, the Cloudy Qilin n, and Sacred Phoenix Race. They would have found out all the news about each other in detail.

    It was extremely difficult to conceal the news from the other party!

    When Li Shihong heard that, he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that. I heard that Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s god grade genius is also ascending from the lower realm!¡±

    ¡°What? Also from the lower realm?? How could this be so coincidental? Could it be that the lower realm practitioners¡¯ innate talents had already surpassed God Realm¡¯s descendants? This¡­ this is a little too fascinating, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The Elders were all stunned

    Cloudy Qilin n discovered a god grade genius who had ascended from the lower realm and that itself was already a stroke of luck from heaven.

    But now, Sacred Phoenix Race also had one?

    Could there really be such a coincidence under this heavens?

    Just as everyone was stunned, they suddenly heard a crisp ¡°bang¡± from the side!

    Everyone was shocked and hurriedly turned around to see shattered porcin pieces next to Li Moying¡¯s feet. Apparently, he unintentionally dropped a teacup onto the floor and it gave off a sound of something breaking.

    Moreover, the expression on his face was very strange. Usually, no matter what incident he met with, he would always look undted. But now, his usual calmness seemed to be broken. He frowned and a glow was sparking in profound eyes. His hands also uncontrobly clenched into fists.

    Everyone was a little surprised to see him in this state.

    Li Shihong¡¯s brows creased and he said, ¡°Moying, what¡¯s the matter? Actually, you need not worry too much. We still don¡¯t know Sacred Phoenix Race is telling the truth about their god grade genius! I heard that this genius hadn¡¯t even ascended and was still in the lower realm. But he had broken a lower realm inheritance tower refinement record which triggered the inheritance tower¡¯s spiritual imprint. Hence it attracted the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s descendant¡¯s attention! They deduced that he must be a god grade genius!¡±

    Hearing that, all the Elders heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this. That person hasn¡¯te to the God Realm yet!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too early to talk about a god grade genius? Perhaps, that person¡¯s innate talent might just be slightly above the heaven grade genius!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I think it must be a heaven grade genius! Sacred Phoenix Race always blows their own horn. When that person arrives in God Realm, it would be a p on their faces!¡±

 Chapter 2836 - Iâ€™m going to Soul Connection Ocean! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2836: I¡¯m going to Soul Connection Ocean! (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Cloudy Qilin n had always despised Sacred Phoenix Race and they weren¡¯t willing to believe that Sacred Phoenix Race would really have a god grade genius.

    So once they caught a handle over them, they would magnify it unconditionally.

    Some of them even turned to look at Li Moying.

    ¡°Young Master Moying, I think this is just a rumor. You are the only God Realm¡¯s highest innate talented practitioner among the younger generations. Those scums from Sacred Phoenix Race are not worth mentioning at all!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those people from Sacred Phoenix Race had better wait until their next life if they want topete with Young Master Moying!¡±

    ¡°Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s people are really dreaming. But too bad, a counterfeit can¡¯t be real!¡±

    Even Li Shihong smiled slightly and said, ¡°What everyone said is right! Let¡¯s not say what kind of god grade genius Sacred Phoenix n has. Right now, they can¡¯t even ascertain that they really have a god grade genius, let alonepared with Moying! Moying is only in his early twenties and has already advanced into Heart Profound Realm. Moreover, his ability is still swiftly increasing! In God Realm¡¯s history, none of the god grade geniuses had ever been capable of achieving this! Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s people simply couldn¡¯t chase up to him!¡±

    Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Elders also started to echo in agreement!

    Sacred Phoenix Race having a god grade genius indeed made them feel a little pressurized, but they weren¡¯t overly worried over this.

    So everyone was totally confident of Li Moying¡¯s ability and innate talent!

    If it wasn¡¯t because they had witnessed it with their own eyes, no one would ever believe that there was someone so talented in the art of cultivation like him!

    Surpass him? Not so easy!

    Li Shihong gathered everyone here out of habit.

    Everyone discussed this for a moment and after the initial shock, all of them started to calm down.

    Sacred Phoenix Race was so lucky and it indeed made them feel displeased. But other than that, no one would ever believe that it could cause any threat to the Cloudy Qilin n!

    After all, they had Li Moying!

    Whoever knew that just as everyone was prepared to leave, Li Moying suddenly sat up straight and opened his mouth to ask. ¡°n Leader, earlier you mentioned about the god grade genius in Sacred Phoenix Race, do you know which lower realm is that person ascending from?¡±

    Li Shihong didn¡¯t think that he would suddenly raise a question. After a short nk, he said, ¡°About this¡­ This n Leader doesn¡¯t know! Earlier I¡¯ve already said that Sacred Phoenix Race had only received the lower realm¡¯s spiritual imprint feedback but haven¡¯t seen that person yet! Who knows which lower realm does hee from? This would have to wait until that genius arrives in God Realm before we find out right? But I heard that Sacred Phoenix Race had already sent out an Elder to receive this god grade genius at the Soul Connection Ocean! Looks like they really don¡¯t wish to waste any time at all in utilizing their full effort to nurture this person!¡±

    Hearing that, some Elders seemed to have thought of something and couldn¡¯t sit still.

    ¡°n Leader, this matter.. is indeed extraordinary! Sacred Phoenix Race sent out an Elder to wee that person so this proves that their news is rather urate. They should be able to confirm that this person is a god grade genius! Moreover, they spared no effort in wasting time at all, so I believe they must be charging towards the God Realm Tournament that will be held one yearter, right?¡±

    Li Shihong nodded his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it is indeed for the God Realm Tournament!¡±

    That Elder who spoke earlier continued, ¡°Those scums from Sacred Phoenix Race indeed have a great ambition! When Young Master Moying ascendedst year, as he was alone so he wasted quite a lot of time. He came through the Soul Connection Ocean to our n, otherwise, he would have more cultivation time and his cultivation would be much higher than now! Sacred Phoenix Race must have learned a lesson from this!¡±

 Chapter 2837 - Iâ€™m going to Soul Connection Ocean! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2837: I¡¯m going to Soul Connection Ocean! (4)</h4>

    Hearing that, Li Shihong¡¯s expression turned grave once again.

    God Realm Tournament is said to be one of the most highly valued events for every single n in God Realm.

    All suitable young practitioners would practically take part in it. This was the best opportunity to show themselves off to the entire God Realm and there absolutely could not be any mistakes!

    Even if they had full confidence in Li Moying, but Li Shihong would not take any chances and had to erase all influences which might affect them.

    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t belittle the Sacred Phoenix Race. This matter¡­ we have no choice but to put up a defensive stance to it! Why don¡¯t we do this? Since Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s so-called god grade genius would be ascending to God Realm in recent days, we Cloudy Qilin n should also send some people to check out the situation in Soul Connection Ocean. We can also probe on the opponent¡¯s background. This person will definitely be hidden by Sacred Phoenix Race after they leave Soul Connection Ocean and by then, it¡¯d be much more difficult to find out the news about him!¡±

    Various Elders all echoed in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, we should do that!¡±

    Li Shihong quickly set his mind on this and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s so, which Elder is willing to head to Soul Connection Sea to lead your men to find out on this news? This mission is really insignificant but Sacred Phoenix Race had already sent their Elder there. So practitioners with lower abilities would not be able to find out any news at all. This is an important matter in the n. If anyone could find out about the exact news, it would be considered as contributing merit for the n!¡±

    Li Shihong was worried that no one would be willing to go, so he emphasized the importance of this mission.

    However, he hadn¡¯t even said anything much when a voice immediately rang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    He quickly looked in the direction of the voice and was stunned.

    ¡°Moying? You¡­ you intend to go to the Soul Connection Ocean?¡±

    Li Moying nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll set off on the journey to the Soul Connection Ocean today!¡±

    Li Shihong looked at him in shock and hurriedly tried to persuade him. ¡°Wait a minute, Moying! This mission is important but it¡¯s better for you not to do it! Based on your current situation, the most important matter is to cultivate properly. You must raise your ability as much as possible before the God Realm Tournament! It¡¯s better now to be distracted at this point by other matters! Don¡¯t worry, the n¡¯s Elders are willing to contribute their part for the n. They would definitely find out all the information about your opponent!¡±

    Saying that he turned around and looked at the Elders. ¡°Anyone willing to head to the Soul Connection Ocean to rify this matter, the disciples under your wing would receive an increase of thirty percent in resources!¡±

    An increase of thirty percent!

    The n¡¯s resources were all given out based on individual innate talents grades and those were fixed. Increasing a total of thirty percent would mean a dramatic increase in cultivation for their disciples!

    This temptation to the Elders was simply too huge.

    In an instant, everyone was practically fighting over the chance to go to the Soul Connection Ocean.

    Li Shihong smiled and was extremely satisfied to see this.

    He lifted his hand and expressed for everyone to keep quiet, preparing to announce the candidate of his choice.

    However, Li Moying suddenly stood up from his seat.

    He took a look at everyone in the Council Chamber and without saying a word, he turned around and walked out of the entrance.

    Li Shihong was stunned and instantly called out to him. ¡°Moying, what¡¯s the matter? You¡­ Where are you heading off to?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t stop as his clear, steady voice was heard from the door, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Soul Connection Ocean!¡±

 Chapter 2838 - Off to Search for Li Moying

    <h4>Chapter 2838: Off to Search for Li Moying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Ughh? Ah?¡± Li Shihong hadn¡¯te around it and said, ¡°Wait, earlier didn¡¯t I say, you¡­¡±

    However, Li Moying walked very fast. Before Li Shihong could finish his words, he had already gone so far that he was no longer in sight.

    Li Shihong frowned and couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°This¡­ what situation is this?¡±

    He quickly lifted his hand to call a guard. ¡°Quickly send out a message to those guards at Amethyst Paramount Pce to stop Young Master Moying!¡±

    The guard ran out hastily but came back shortly after. ¡°Re¡­ Reporting to n Leader, Young Master Moying is too fast and he has already¡­ already left Amethyst Paramount Pce. This Subordinate isn¡¯t able to stop him in time at all!¡±

    Li Shihong frowned and he was both anxious and puzzled. ¡°What on earth is going on with Moying? Why did he insist on going to Soul Connection Ocean? Time is already so tight and we¡¯re just one year away from the start of the God Realm Tournament! He actually ran out instead of cultivating properly at such an important timing?¡±

    Those genuine outstanding talents were mostly unrestrained so it wasn¡¯t a special thing for them to act based on their initiative.

    But Li Moying was different.

    Even though he had a cold character, he had been cultivating exceptionally hard ever since he came to Cloudy Qilin n. Usually, he would be indulging in ascetic practice like a monk who kept on cultivating to the point of forgetting to eat or sleep.

    Unless it was the n leader¡¯s order, Li Moying would not waste any moment of his cultivation time at all!

    His ability was raised so quickly, not only because of his innate talent but also because of his hard work.

    Such a model talented genius had disregarded the n Leader¡¯s objection and left the Amethyst Paramount Pce?

    This simply left them surprised.

    An Elder Chen who was very good ating out with strategies fiddled with his greyish beard and smiled. ¡°n Leader, you need not be overly worried. I feel that Young Master Moying¡¯s reaction is perfectly normal!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why is that so?¡± Li Shihong hurriedly asked.

    Elder Chan said, ¡°To genuine geniuses, what could possibly invigorate their passion? It¡¯s the same leveled opponent! Young Master Moying is a god grade genius so he¡¯s not able to find an opponent in the same generation. Few people among those senior practitioners are also a match for him! Invincibility is actually a very lonesome thing. Now that he heard that Sacred Phoenix Race had the same god grade genius who could be his opponent, it¡¯s understandable for the young man to be excited!¡±

    Hearing Elder Chen saying this, Li Shihong and the other Elders also nodded their heads in agreement. They assumed that they had guessed what Li Moying had in mind.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this! But he can¡¯t just walk away in this way, right?¡±

    Elder Chen persuaded, ¡°Young Master Moying had been cultivating in the Amethyst Paramount Pce every single day so I believe he must be really restrained. Letting him go on an experience learning trip isn¡¯t a bad thing!¡±

    Li Shihong was helpless to this and could only ept the truth.

    But to protect the valuable god grade genius of the Cloudy Qilin n, he ordered those guards who were allocated to Li Moying to chase after him quickly.

    ¡­

    On the other end, Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Elder Huang Sanbai had already arrived in the sky of the Soul Connection Ocean on a flying ship.

    In God Realm, ordinary practitioners had no right to board an aviation Treasure Armament, no matter how rich they were.

    So it was a representation of status to be able to board a flying ship..Off to Search for Li Moying

 Chapter 2839 - Elder Visits in Person (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2839 - Elder Visits in Person (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    So when Huang Sanbai¡¯s flying shipnded, all the practitioners in Soul Connection Ocean crowded around him. They respectfully weed this ¡°important guest¡¯s¡± arrival.

    By the time they realized that he was an Elder from one of the Sacred Phoenix Race, one of the Twelve Continent ns in God Realm, the stewards in Soul Connection Sea were extremely astonished. They treated him with the utmost respect and brought him to thergest sentry post.

    The Soul Connection Ocean was thergest connecting point between God Realm and Lower Realm. Hence it was a checkpoint for those practitioners who ascended from the lower realm. But right now, the environment was extremely simple and crude.

    Forget about an inn in the town, there weren¡¯t even any teahouses. At most, there were just a few sentry points that allowed those newly ascended practitioners to have a short rest.

    Hence when they saw Huang Sanbai appearing, the stewards were extremely terrified.

    ¡°Elder Sanbai, may I ask¡­ what can we do for you since you¡¯ve graced us with your presence at the Soul Connection Ocean? If it¡¯s something that I can help with, please feel free to tell me!¡± The terrified steward said.

    An ancient god n in God Realm was of utmost nobility. Crushing them ordinary practitioners to death was akin to crushing an ant. So he couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.

    Huang Sanbai didn¡¯t show him any attitude. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Steward Lu, there¡¯s no need to worry. I came here just to pick up a genius from our n! It¡¯s just a small matter! All I need you to do is to help me pay attention to any Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners ascending. Please inform me and I¡¯lle over. There¡¯s nothing else that you need to worry about!¡±

    Saying that he specially asked his guards to distribute some crystal jade to them as a reward.

    The stewards couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief.

    It wasmon for God n¡¯s practitioners to make trouble for them. But they didn¡¯t expect this respectable Elder Sanbai to be so easy-going and he even rewarded them¡­

    ¡°We¡¯ve really met with a saint! Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners indeed have the demeanor of arge n!¡±

    ¡°But this matter is a little strange. I wonder what kind of Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s nsman is ascending. Their Elder actually came to pick them up personally!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I wonder what¡¯s the background of the person ascending? Surely it¡¯s not a heaven grade genius right?¡±

    Everyone talked about it for a while but couldn¡¯tprehend the situation so they went back to their area of administration.

    Actually, Huang Sanbai wasn¡¯t usually such a friendly person. But thinking that he could personally receive Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s rare god grade genius, he was in a very good mood! No matter who he met, he found them pleasing to the eye.

    The steward naturally paid attention to the matter he told them after receiving a reward from him.

    Whenever a Sacred Phoenix Race practitioner ascended, they would report to Huang Sanbai.

    But close to two weeks had passed and Huang Sanbai had continuously met with dozens of Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners. Yet, he had not met with the legendary god grade genius.

    Later on, he grew anxiously and could no longer stay seated in the sentry post. So he personally went to the Soul Connection Ocean. Making use of his fire wings, he floated in the sky above the ocean and observed every single practitioner who ascended. He had to find the whereabouts of the god grade genius instantly.

    Steward Lu came up to fawn on him, ¡°Elder Sanbai, why have youe personally? Have you not found the person whom you¡¯re looking for?¡±

    Huang Sanbai simply replied with a ¡°Mn¡±.

    Steward Lu said, ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time and you still haven¡¯t seen that person.. If it was an ordinary practitioner, I might suspect if an ident had happened during the process of ascension. But if it¡¯s a Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s genius practitioner, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be an issue¡­¡±

 Chapter 2840 - Elder Visits in Person (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2840: Elder Visits in Person (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Huang Sanbai heard that, he frowned and interrupted anxiously. ¡°What did you say? Lower realm practitioners can get into an ident when they ascend?¡±

    Steward Lu was shocked by his look and retreated a little. Then he spoke out meekly, ¡°Y.. yes! Elder Sanbai, didn¡¯t you know about this? When lower realm practitioners ascend, they need to pass through the voice space! Along the way, there would be various kinds of dangers and it is also possible that they might die in the middle of their journey¡­¡±

    Huang Sanbai was so shocked that his mustache stood up on end. ¡°What did you say? There¡¯s actually something like this!¡±

    He didn¡¯t know anything about the ascension of practitioners.

    To ancient God ns, 99% of those geniuses who were ranked in the top were mostly direct descendants in God Realm. Lower Realm¡¯s geniuses originally didn¡¯t have pure bloodlines and moreover, they werecking in resources. Even if they could barely ascend, they would be rather old and they wouldn¡¯t have much potential to drive out.

    So to the n, these people were simply a negligible existence and not many people would pay any attention to them.

    But in fact, it was a difficult task for practitioners toe from the lower realm. There was a 50% chance that some practitioners died on their way here!

    Steward Lu briefly exined the situation and the more Huang Sanbai heard, the more shocked he got!

    At the same time, he was started to feel a little uneasy.

    This god grade genius had triggered the spiritual imprint in the <<Mythical Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> slightly over two months ago. Logically speaking, she should have ascended quickly. But until now, she had not appeared in the Soul Connection Ocean yet¡­

    Could there really be an ident?

    The more Huang Sanbai thought, the more suspicious he got. So he descended from the sky and floated right above the ocean to check the various teleportation points. He would also look afar into the void space, hoping to see the appearance of the n¡¯s god grade genius. If there was any danger, he could also help to nullify it.

    Steward Lu followed behind Huang Sanbai in fear and trepidation. When he saw how anxious and agitated he was, he realized that he had said the wrong things and hurriedly followed behind to exin.

    ¡°Elder Sanbai, don¡¯t worry about it. It would always be those ordinary human race practitioners who get into trouble. Ancient god n¡¯s practitioners have pointers from their n elders so they wouldn¡¯t get into trouble so easily. Ever since my appointment here, I¡¯ve only seen¡­ Elder Sanbai, where are you going??¡±

    Before he could finish talking, he already heard Huang Sanbai cursing out softly, ¡°No good!¡±! At the same time, he leaped into the void space!

    Steward Lu hurriedly followed after him to take a look. He saw a female figure appearing in the void space indistinctly.

    Her body was enveloped in a ball of golden-red coloured me and she was floating in the darkness.

    Her condition looked extremely terrible. There were cuts and splits on her clothes and every single part of her was bleeding.

    Based on the speed of her blood flow, if it was an ordinary person, that person might already have been turned into a corpse.

    But this youngdy was evidently still alive. Her chest was heaving up and down and there was a strange protective Profound Qi around her.

    If she had died that protective Profound Qi would definitely have dissipated.

    Steward Lu took a few looks and immediately judged that this youngdy was from the Sacred Phoenix Race.. There was a slight difference between the ancient god n and the human race¡¯s refined Profound Energy.

 Chapter 2841 - Elder Visits in Person (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2841: Elder Visits in Person (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although the practitioners cultivated in fire attributed cultivation methods, the me that was unleashed from Sacred Phoenix Race and human race practitioners werepletely different.

    In God Realm, those slightly experienced practitioners were able to differentiate that clearly.

    Actually, Steward Lu would see those half-dead practitioners ascending to God Realm every day and he knew that most of them weren¡¯t able to live.

    But this Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s youngdy was very fortunate to have a Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Elder, Huang Sanbai around. Moreover, he immediately made a move to help so she should be saved¡­

    Steward Lu thought in that way and was just prepared to leave when he saw a huge meteorite fragment crashing towards that youngdy!

    That meteorite fragment was the most dangerous existence in voice space. Moreover, it contained the power of nothingness. Even a fist-sized piece would corrode a practitioner¡¯s meridians.

    Moreover, that fragment charging towards that youngdy was around two meters tall!

    Such a huge piece of meteorite fragment would cause that youngdy to explode if it crashed on her!

    Based on the youngdy¡¯s unconscious state, there was no way she could evade that piece of meteorite fragment on her own. However, Huang Sanbai was extremely far from her. Even if he were to dash towards her, it would still be toote!

    Steward Lu couldn¡¯t bear to see it and hurriedly cover his eyes!

    This youngdy looked rather young and since she could ascend to God Realm, she must have some astonishing innate talent!

    But no one expected her luck to be so bad. She actually met with such a huge piece of meteorite fragment. Before she arrived in God Realm, she already¡­.

    Steward Lu closed his eyes and waited for the explosive sound of that fragment to crash against the youngdy.

    He waited for a long time but the ear-piercing sound did not appear. Instead, Huang Sanbai gave off an astonishing remark as though he was extremely shocked.

    Steward Lu was stunned and when he opened his eyes, it instantly widened like a full moon.

    A bright golden light appeared in between that youngdy¡¯s brows. A phoenix¡¯s virtual image appeared on the surface of her body.

    That phoenix looked extremely luxurious and extremely strong. It merely gently waved its wing and shattered the meteorite fragment!

    The shattered pieces turned into multiple smaller fragments and after theynded on the phoenix, they fused into the golden light¡­

    The huge phoenix slowly turned smaller and disappeared after the youngdy was out of danger. In the end, the golden-colored imprint on her forehead disappeared into her body as well.

    Steward Lu was dumbstruck to see that and he couldn¡¯t help but keep rubbing his eyes!

    Even though he was born in God Realm, he was merely a Dream Profound Realm mid-phase practitioner. But this astonishing scene was something that he had never seen previously!

    This youngss¡­ she really seemed impressive!

    It looked like the person whom Huang Sanbai was waiting for¡­ should be her?

    Thinking of this, Steward Lu turned around and anticipated to see the happy look on him. But just one look made Steward Lu shiver in fright!

    Because the expression on his face¡­ was simply too terrifying!

    This usually amiable and kind elderly man seemed to have changed into another man. There was a twisted, malicious expression on his face and his eyes were radiating an icy cold glint.

    Terrifying, it¡¯s simply.. too terrifying!

    Steward Lu sensed that he wasn¡¯t able to move at all!

    This¡­ what was going on?

 Chapter 2842 - Saved by Someone (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2842: Saved by Someone (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, that expression onlysted on Huang Sanbai¡¯s face for a few seconds and instantly disappeared.

    Steward Lu rubbed his eyes and when he opened it again, Huang Sanbai had already reverted to his original expression.

    Moreover, he anxiously dashed towards that youngdy!

    Steward Lu was slightly dazed and couldn¡¯t help but feel tangled. ¡°I must have seen it wrongly? I definitely saw it wrongly¡­ sigh, I must have been too tired recently so my eyes were ying tricks on me! Elder Sanbai is such a nice guy, how could he possibly show that kind of terrifying look?¡±

    Huang Sanbai had already reached the youngdy¡¯s side and using his Profound Energy, he enveloped her within and sent her to the teleportation point.

    Steward Lu hurriedly headed up. ¡°Elder Sanbai, are you alright? This youngdy¡­ is she the person whom you are looking for? Is she injured? Do you need my help?¡±

    Huang Sanbai looked at the youngdy and a cold glint shed past his eyes.

    But when he turned to Steward Lu, he appeared to be very amiable and said, ¡°Thank you Steward Lu for your concern. If I¡¯m not wrong, I believe that this youngss should be the person I¡¯m looking for. She must have been injured by those meteorite fragments and her meridians are damaged. But luckily she had a God Relic to protect her so she¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve brought a lot of medicinal pills along. So Steward Lu, please continue with your work. I¡¯ll bring her over to the sentry post to have a little rest.¡±

    When Steward Lu heard that, he instantly nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! If you need anything, please feel free to inform us!¡±

    After Steward Lu left, Huang Sanbai carried the unconscious youngdy back to the sentry post.

    There were a few top exponents and guards from the n who had followed Huang Sanbai. When they saw him carrying a person in, all of them ¡°swooshed¡± and surrounded them.

    ¡°Elder Sanbai, you¡¯re finally back! Have you received the person yet?¡±

    ¡°This person, whom you brought back, must be the legendary god grade genius?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with her? Why is she unconscious? Is she injured?¡±

    Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners crowded around them and started raising their questions. They couldn¡¯t wait to stretch out their necks to see what the abnormally talented practitioner looked like!

    In the end, all of them were stunned as they stood in a daze.

    After some time, someone said weakly, ¡°This¡­ this¡­ cough cough, Elder Sanbai, who is this? Why have you brought a youngdy back?¡±

    ¡°Although this youngss is seriously injured and she really looks pitiful, it¡¯s more important to pick up the god grade genius, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s such an important matter and this is rted to our branch¡¯s future¡­¡±

    Everyone started to broach this topic as they were extremely surprised.

    Huang Sanbai was one of the most steady Elders and he had always been dependable. Even n Leader Huang Tianhao also looked upon him as his right-hand man. He trusted him very much.

    Why would he suddenly put aside such an important task to save a youngss?

    Everyone didn¡¯t think about the possibility that this youngdy might be the god grade genius whom they were waiting for.

    It was because¡­ she looked really petite and frail. Moreover, her clothes were in tatters.

    Aspared to those mourous heaven grade geniuses, the difference was simply too great!

 Chapter 2843 - Saved by Someone (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2843: Saved by Someone (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Sanbai squinted his eyes and after a short moment of thinking, he said, ¡°This youngdy should be the person whom we are looking for!¡±

    Everyone was stunned and after some time, they started to cry out in surprise.

    ¡°Elder Sanbai, you are saying that¡­ thisdy is the god grade genius who ascended from Lower Realm??¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really her? How could this be possible? She looks so young and really doesn¡¯t look like that person!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, could there be a mistake somewhere? Is it because there was an error in the spiritual imprint? Or¡­ have we recognized the wrong person?¡±

    Elder Sanbai shot a nce at these people and slowly shook his head. ¡°You can stop guessing. Earlier, I have already checked her pulse and I can confirm that her bone age is not even twenty years old! She¡¯s so young but able to ascend from God Realm, she would at least be a top rated heaven grade genius! I just don¡¯t know how is herprehension of conceptualizations! But no matter what, there couldn¡¯t be such a coincidental thing under this heavens. She is definitely the person whom we are looking for!¡±

    Hearing Huang Sanbai saying that, everyone naturally chose to believe him.

    But they were even more stunned!

    This youngss was actually not even twenty years old and had already broken through to tenth stage realm! Even among the descendants in Sacred Phoenix Race, there wasn¡¯t a second person who could achieve this¡­

    Indeed a god grade genius. This ability¡­ was really out of one¡¯s imagination!

    After a whileter, someone finally came to their senses and said, ¡°Elder Sanbai, since.. since thisdy is a god grade genius, why is she so seriously injured? Will.. will it be life-threatening?¡±

    Elder Sanbai shook his head and ced the youngss on a chaise lounge.

    ¡°She must have met with the meteorite fragments during her ascension and her meridians are damaged. Lass Ling,e and take her pulse for her.¡±

    A youngdy walked up and sat next to Huang Yueli. Lifting her arm, she ced her fingers on her pulse and said, ¡°There¡¯s no major problem. She¡¯s unconscious because of the damage to her meridians. But Elder Sanbai should have brought along the Vascr Zen Pill. Try feeding her three pills first. If there are no other issues, she should regain her consciousness during nighttime.¡±

    Huang Ruiling was one of the younger famous medical geniuses in the n and she was also a famous genius under Huang Sanbai¡¯s wing.

    Hearing her words, everyone was at ease. They watched Huang Ruiling feed Huang Yueli the medicinal pill and as they were worried about disturbing the god grade genius from resting, they started to make their way out.

    ¡­

    In the dark night.

    On the Soul Connection Ocean, a great big moon hung above the skies, shining down on the ocean¡¯s surface. The seven teleportation points formed into seven energy vortexes.

    These seven energy vortexes gave off a silverish gentle glow.

    The hazy light shone into one of the sentry post rooms and the unconscious youngdy suddenly frowned as though she was disturbed by the sudden bright light.

    ¡°Lass Ling, is she awake already? What time is it already, why isn¡¯t she awake yet? Didn¡¯t you say that she will be alright during the night?¡± An elderly voice rang from a distance.

    Another youngdy¡¯s voice responded, ¡°Elder, please don¡¯t be anxious! This youngdy had floated in the void space for too long and she is extremely frail. She might need a little more time before she awakes. Please don¡¯t be overly anxious!¡±

    ¡°How can we not be anxious? Everyone knows that she¡¯s an important figure in our n! All the nsmen are waiting for me to bring her back!¡±

 Chapter 2844 - Saved by Someone (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2844: Saved by Someone (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°If I were toe out with any mistakes at this juncture, the entire n would be very disappointed with me.¡± Huang Sanbai¡¯s brows were tightly wound. ¡°Is she really alright? Do we need to give her any other medication? If the situation is really pressing, we must hurry back to the Sacred Phoenix Continent and find your Master to treat her!¡±

    Huang Ruiling muttered, ¡°I feel that there¡¯s nothing wrong with her pulse. So logically speaking, she should have awoken long ago, but¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, they heard a ¡°whoosh¡± sounding from the room!

    The two of them hurriedly turned their heads to see the entire floor full of shattered porcin pieces. Water also sshed everywhere.

    Originally, the youngdy who was quietly lying on the bed had awoken some time ago. She was just sitting up with her hand stretched forward. There was an embarrassed look on her face.

    ¡°Ughh, cough cough, I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to drink some water¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli discovered that her voice was extremely hoarse when she spoke.

    Huang Ruiling and Huang Sanbai were shocked for a moment but immediately after that, Huang Ruiling jumped up like a cat whose tail had been trodden on.

    ¡°Y, Y, You.. quickly lie down properly! I¡¯ll get you a ss of water!¡±

    ¡°Ughh, thank you¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at these two strangers in front of her and felt rather suspicious.

    Her memories were still stuck in the period when she ascended.

    The vast void space was much more dangerous than what she had imagined. Even though Huang Yueli carried plenty of Profound Armaments on her, she still met with several critical moments.

    There was once when she met with a powerful current of meteoroid fragments which surged towards her!

    Usually, those shattered meteoroid fragments were the most difficult to handle. In the voice space, Heaven and Earth Profound Qi were practically in a dull state. She spent a lot of effort to mobilize a small amount of it. Based on that little amount of energy, it was totally insufficient to deflect all those shattered meteoroids.

    Huang Yueli persisted for a long time but there seemed to be no end to it. It just kept gathering towards her and she was unable to handle all of it.

    For a split second, she seemed to have an illusion that these shattered fragments seemed to be attracted to her. It gathered to her side, seemingly aiming for her!

    But very quickly, she denied this strange idea.

    She had already read from an ancient record from Huang Siluo that the voice space¡¯s meteoroid fragments were distributed randomly and when practitioners ascended, they would more or less meet with some obstructions. It really depended on one¡¯s luck.

    Thinking through this, the only possibility was that her luck was just too bad!

    Huang Yueli was burning with anxiety but she didn¡¯t have any better way. During herstp of struggle, her meridians were finally seriously damaged and she became unconscious.

    Just at the moment when she fainted, the only thought in her mind was¡ª she wished that Li Moying had much better luck than her when he ascended, to reach God Realm safely¡­

    At that moment Huang Yueli no longer had any hope. She felt that she would definitely not be able to arrive in God Realm.

    Whoever knew that when she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was two living people!

    Moreover, that girl¡¯s cultivation was not bad. As for the elderly man with white hair, there was an unfathomable aura on him. It seemed that his cultivation was much higher than hers, an existence which she could not hope to achieve!

    In the ordinary Continent, there was absolutely no way for such a top exponent to exist.

 Chapter 2845 - Saved by Someone (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2845: Saved by Someone (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Could it be that she had actually arrived in God Realm, and she had been saved by someone?

    An astonishing thought shed past in Huang Yueli¡¯s confused and dazed mind.

    Huang Sanbai then spoke in the next moment.

    ¡°Young Miss, are you feeling better? You were attacked by those meteoroid fragments in the void space and your meridians were seriously injured. I¡¯ve already fed you the treatment pills, how do you feel now?¡±

    Huang Sanbai looked kind and healthy in his old age and facing the only god grade genius in the n, he showed his utmost patience, hoping to give her a good impression.

    Huang Yueli instantly understood his kind intentions and the anxious feeling soothed a little.

    She thought over for a slight moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s Senior who saved me. I am really grateful to you. This junior will repay you for the debt in the future! May I ask Senior, where is this ce? Have I arrived in God Realm yet?¡±

    Huang Sanbai smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the teleportation point in between God Realm and the voice space, the Soul Connection Ocean.¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately showed a smile. ¡°That¡¯s great! So I arrived sessfully to God Realm!¡±

    Huang Sanbai nodded his head andughed, ¡°That¡¯s right. You met with many dangers in the void space, but you still arrived safely! Speaking of this, I haven¡¯t asked for Young Miss¡¯ name?¡±

    Huang Yueli leaned against the bedframe and cupped her hands in greeting. ¡°Senior is too modest. This junior is a practitioner from Soaring Heavens Continent and my name is Huang Yueli¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Huang Ruiling¡¯s surprised voice was heard from the door.

    The youngdy took a teacup and dashed towards Huang Yueli¡¯s bed. ¡°You¡­ your surname is really Huang! You must be born in the Sacred Phoenix Race, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli was surprised by her agitated look and after a short nk, she nodded her head and said, ¡°Ughh, right. I am indeed from the Sacred Phoenix Race. But there isn¡¯t a lot of Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s bloodline left in Soaring Heavens Continent. I wonder if there¡¯s a way to contact the family¡¯s descendants after Ie to God Realm¡­¡±

    Huang Sanbai looked at Huang Ruiling¡¯s diposed look and couldn¡¯t help but give her a stare.

    But hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s answer, he was exceptionally excited hence he couldn¡¯t be bothered to lecture that youngdy.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! You¡¯re really from the Sacred Phoenix Race!¡±

    Seeing the happy looks on them as though they were about to faint, Huang Yueli was a little surprised.

    These two people, weren¡¯t they a little too strange?

    Although the ancient god n¡¯s bloodline was extremely scarce in the lower realm, in God Realm, it was an identity of nobleness. But was it worth getting so shocked over it? Wasn¡¯t it a little over?

    ¡°Ughh, this¡­ I¡¯m sorry to interrupt the two of you. I am from the Sacred Phoenix Race¡­ is there a problem with that?¡±

    Huang Sanbai finally calmed down a little and when he saw her puzzled look, heughed hastily and said, ¡°Haha, I¡¯m sorry. This Old Man has gotten a little too excited. It¡¯s because¡­ it¡¯s a joyous asion in our Sacred Phoenix Race for the past ten thousand years! You¡¯re called Huang Yueli right?¡±

    Just as she nodded her head, he immediately continued to say, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Young Miss Li, I am Huang Sanbai, who is also from the Sacred Phoenix Race. I am an Elder in the n¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Huang Yueli cried out in surprise, ¡°Elder!¡±

    Although she had never been to the n, she knew that no matter what powerhouse it was, an Elder was usually a respectable existence.. Their power and prestige were indispensable.

 Chapter 2846 - Sheâ€™s Really A God Grade Genius! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2846: She¡¯s Really A God Grade Genius! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Since Huang Sanbai is an Elder in the Sacred Phoenix Race, his status within the n was imaginable!

    She had never thought that the person who saved her to be such an important figure!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t sit still any longer.

    Huang Sanbai knew what she wanted to do and quickly held on to her shoulder to make her lie back on the bed.

    ¡°Young Miss Li, don¡¯t be hasty and listen to what I have to say first! In actual fact, I didn¡¯te here to the Soul Connection Ocean by ident. I¡¯m here especially to pick you up and have been waiting for close to two weeks. Today I happen to see you in danger in the void space. Luckily I managed to help you in time, otherwise, if you really got injured seriously, I will not be able to exin to the entire n!¡±

    Huang Yueli was getting more and more puzzled by the second. ¡°Wait, Elder Sanbai, you mean¡­ what¡¯s the meaning of this? Why can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying¡­¡±

    Huang Sanbai smiled and said, ¡°Then do you still remember that when you were in the lower realm, you had onceprehended a conceptualization drawing in the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s inheritance tower? That painting should be called¡­. <<Mystic Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>>!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and a ray of enlightenment shed past her mind!

    She seemed to have understood something suddenly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve indeedprehended the <<Mystic Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>>. At that time, the inheritance tower spirit Senior said that this is the first time Iprehended the fifth stage conceptualization so I¡¯ve broken some record¡­¡±

    Huang Sanbai heard her muttering the contents to herself and he was happy to hear it. He quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s right! A n Leader from several thousands of years ago left his spiritual imprint in the <<Mystic Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>>. The first time anyoneprehended the fifth stage conceptualization would trigger the spiritual imprint so that God Realm¡¯s descendants would receive the signal. So the n already knew about a genius like you! Moreover, when you wereprehending in the lower realm, you should still be in the ninth stage realm, right? Based on ninth stage realm cultivation,prehending the fifth stage conceptualization is definitely a god grade genius for sure!¡±

    Originally, many had doubts in the n and they were also worried that the <<Mystic Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>> might have been in the lower realm for too long. Hence the inner portion of the spiritual imprint might not be urate. The genius that triggered the spiritual imprint might not really haveprehended fifth stage conceptualization.

    Now that Huang Yueli told him about her level ofprehension of the conceptualization stage.

    As the information matched, it perfectly verified Huang Yueli¡¯s status and innate talent.

    This was a confirmed piece of good news so why wouldn¡¯t it make anyone happy?

    She suddenly got the idea. ¡°That means that you received the news that I¡¯veprehended the fifth stage conceptualization and that¡¯s why¡­ that¡¯s why you specially came to Soul Connection Ocean to send me back to the Sacred Phoenix Race? But isn¡¯t that a little too exaggerated? There should be a lot of practitioners with the same innate talent as me in God Realm, right? How can I trouble Elder toe and pick me up personally¡­¡±

    ¡°A lot?? Young Miss Li, you¡­ why would you have this misconception??¡± Huang Sanbai¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at her in disbelief.

    ¡°Ah? Could it be¡­ god grade geniuses are really very rare?¡± Huang Yueli asked with a puzzled expression.

    Although Huang Zixiao had once told her that god grade geniuses were first rated genius in God Realm and they would receive the greatest degree of value and nurture from the n.

    But Huang Yueli somehow preconceived the thinking that God Realm had a lot of geniuses.

    Moreover, it was just a mere Soaring Heavens Continent and there were already two god grade geniuses like Moying and her.

    Whereas in the vast universe, there were said to be three thousand nes.

 Chapter 2847 - Sheâ€™s Really A God Grade Genius! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2847: She¡¯s Really A God Grade Genius! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ording to the probability calction, there should be quite a number of god grade geniuses in God Realm!

    Huang Sanbai looked at her dazed and surprised look, so he could only exin the real scenario to her.

    ¡°Young Miss Li, you¡¯re really mistaken! Speaking of this, it has been close to three thousand years since a god grade genius appeared in God Realm! As for Sacred Phoenix Race, we haven¡¯t had a god grade genius in the past ten thousand years! Honestly speaking, no one expected the n¡¯s descendants to be unable to nurture a god grade genius, but one ascended from the lower realm instead! Anyway, based on your innate talent, the entire n has high expectations for you. So in the future, you need not worry about the resources in Sacred Phoenix Race. All you need to do is to work hard and cultivate!¡±

    Huang Yueli then slowly came around this.

    So, god grade genius was so scarce to this degree!

    Huang Zixiao¡¯s words were not exaggerated at all¡­

    Thinking that Sacred Phoenix Race actually sent out those respectable Elders to pick her up, she could imagine just how much the n valued her!

    Even if it was in Soaring Heavens Continent, she had never enjoyed such good treatment.

    Huang Yueli felt a little excited.

    Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s resources were scarce and the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi¡¯s intensity wasn¡¯t high as well. It had always been her greatest secret worry, and she was very worried that it might affect her future achievement in the art of cultivation.

    Now that she was able to receive the utmost nurture from Sacred Phoenix Race, it was simply like a lifesaver!

    Huang Yueli was indulged in her excitement for a short moment and suddenly thought of a question.

    She lifted her head and looked at Huang Sanbai. Then she hesitated for a moment before she asked, ¡°Right, Elder Sanbai, earlier¡­ you said that God Realm hasn¡¯t had a god grade genius in the past three thousand years? Has¡­. Has there never been any god grade genius until now? Am I the only one?¡±

    She raised this question carefully and her heart started to pound wildly. There was an indescribable uneasiness in her heart.

    Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t be the only god grade genius in God Realm.

    Li Moying¡¯s innate talent wasn¡¯t any weaker than hers. ording to God Realm¡¯s standard, he should be a god grade genius as well!

    But from Huang Sanbai¡¯s tone, there hadn¡¯t been any god grade genius in the past three thousand years¡­

    Then where had Li Moying gone to??

    Surely he¡­ he didn¡¯t meet with an ident like her in the void space, and didn¡¯t manage to arrive in God Realm in the end, right??

    If this was the case, then she¡­

    Just as Huang Yueli was feeling anxious and terrified, Huang Sanbai gave a cold snort and spoke disdainfully, ¡°Actually, that¡¯s not so.¡±

    ¡°God Realm indeed did not have any new god grade geniuses in the past three thousand years. But at the end ofst year, a god grade genius suddenly appeared in Cloudy Qilin n. Moreover, they had kept him well-hidden. It was until this year that the other ns started to get news of this¡­¡±

    Hearing the three words ¡°Cloudy Qilin n¡±, Huang Yueli immediately knew that this person was Li Moying!

    Not only did her husband arrive safely in God Realm, but he had also returned to his n. This news to her was simply too delightful.

    She was very happy with the news. Her waist was no longer sore, and her feet were no longer in pain. Hence, she directly sat up straight.

    Huang Yueli was just about to say something when Huang Sanbai spoke again, ¡°Hmph, those scums in Cloudy Qilin n.. You¡¯ve never seen their scoundrel look! They think that they have a god grade genius in their ns and they¡¯re so great. They can suppress our Sacred Phoenix Race by a great deal! What a dream! We Sacred Phoenix Race has a god grade genius like you too!¡±

 Chapter 2848 - Sheâ€™s Really A God Grade Genius! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2848: She¡¯s Really A God Grade Genius! (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Moreover, I heard that the god grade genius in Cloudy Qilin n didn¡¯t evenprehend conceptualizations in the lower realm. Aspared with youprehending the fifth stage conceptualizations while you were in ninth stage realm is simply a world of difference! He can¡¯t bepared with you at all!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Li, you must cultivate hard! In the future, punch that Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s so-called genius hard! Show them Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s power!¡±

    Huang Sanbai apparently bore a deep grudge against the Cloudy Qilin n for a long time. The more he spoke, the more agitated he got, and the more vicious his expression turned.

    Huang Yueli was just about to say something but she immediately swallowed it down.

    At the same time, she waspletely stunned and almost teared up!

    T...T¡­This¡­ what was going on?

    Could it be that Sacred Phoenix Race and Cloudy Qilin n were really this hostile??

    She originally wanted to say hello to the n then rush off to meet her husband! Now that they were focused on nurturing their peerless geniuses, it should be considered as a match made in heaven. So everyone should be envious of their rtionship. Whoever knew¡­

    Whoever knew that Huang Sanbai said this!!

    This time round¡­ she and Li Moying were in big trouble!

    Back when she was in Soaring Heavens Continent, she had already experienced how bad the rtionship was between the two ns when she entered the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s refinement grounds. In fact, they were totally at loggerheads.

    But she somehow felt that since that refinement historical remains had already been there for several thousands of years, both families might have already reconciled after such a long time. Hence, she didn¡¯t ce too much emphasis on this.

    From the looks of this now, instead of reconciling, their grudge seemed to have deepened!

    Huang Yueli really wanted to cry after she found out about this!

    But she also knew that mentioning her marriage with Li Moying now wasn¡¯t a good choice. She wasn¡¯t even sure of the situation in the n right now¡­

    No matter what, it was best to return to Sacred Phoenix Race with Huang Sanbai and the others first, before deciding on her next course of action.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli adjusted the expression on her face and showed off an indignant look. ¡°Elder Sanbai, don¡¯t worry. This Junior will definitely train hard! As a member of the Sacred Phoenix Race, This Junior will not let down the n¡¯s nurturing!¡±

    When Huang Sanbai heard that, he was very happy and kept fiddling with his beard. He said, ¡°Good, good, that¡¯s wonderful! You¡¯re such a good child!¡±

    When Huang Ruiling heard that, she couldn¡¯t remain seated and hurriedly jumped up to say, ¡°So, Young Miss Li is a god grade genius. That¡¯s great, that¡¯s so fantastic! I must hurry and inform all the nsmen about this good news!¡±

    As she said that, before Huang Sanbai and Huang Yueli could react, she already flew out like an excited little bird.

    When she stepped out of the room, a bright voice rang from the door.

    ¡°Everyone, stop sleeping. Wake up right now, we have a piece of good news! Young Miss Li is already awake and we have verified her identity! We, Sacred Phoenix Race¡­ really have a god grade genius!!!¡±

    Her voice just stopped and amotion burst out in the courtyard.

    Immediately following that, all the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s disciples opened the door and rushed into the room where Huang Yueli was in.

    ¡°Really? Young Miss Ling, has the god grade genius already woke up??¡±

    ¡°Has she reallyprehended the fifth stage conceptualization when she was in the ninth stage realm?? There¡¯s such a shocking presence in this world?¡±

 Chapter 2849 - Sheâ€™s Really A God Grade Genius! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2849: She¡¯s Really A God Grade Genius! (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°God grade genius, she¡¯s really a god grade genius!!¡±

    ¡°Quickly let me through, I have to see it for myself! If I dabble some luck from her, perhaps it might raise my ability slightly!¡±

    They were originally very excited over saving someone in the afternoon and several of them couldn¡¯t sleep at all as they were curious if that unconscious youngdy was really a god grade genius.

    Now that they¡¯ve confirmed it and even heard that she¡¯s awake, all of them were extremely agitated.

    Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners swarmed together and they were about to dash into the room.

    Huang Sanbai frowned and coughed loudly. ¡°Cough cough, everyone keep quiet! It¡¯s in the middle of the night and you¡¯re acting so rowdy. Whatever next?¡±

    Hearing his stern voice, all the practitioners didn¡¯t dare to create a ruckus. Even though they were excited, they didn¡¯t dare to enter abruptly and stopped right outside the door.

    Huang Sanbai said, ¡°Young Miss Huang Yueli is already awake and she¡¯s feeling fine. After confirming her identity, she is indeed the god grade genius that we are looking for. I will bring her back to Ice Moon Summit a few dayster after she has recuperated. All of you should leave and not disturb Young Miss Li from resting. When she recovers and returns to the n, you will naturally get your chance to meet her.¡±

    Those disciples exchanged looks and were unwilling to leave.

    The n¡¯s only god grade genius was there, what kind of status would she have! What kind of privileges and resources would she be able to obtain in the future!

    Everyone was thinking of using this opportunity during this mission to get on good terms with the god grade genius so that they would be able to gain some benefits from her in the future. In the end, they were shut outside!

    But Huang Sanbai was very prestigious in the n and no one dared to disobey hismands.

    So they could only agree and leave.

    ¡­

    At this moment, a luxurious and beautiful flying ship flew swiftly in God Realm¡¯s skies, passing by one after another Continent.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± Someone knocked on the main cabin¡¯s door.

    A handsome man with his eyes shut was sitting in the middle of the spirit gathering array. He suddenly opened his eyes and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The person outside the door respectfully said, ¡°Reporting to Young Master Moying, we have arrived at Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s skies! They request that we make a roundabout because they don¡¯t allow any Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s practitioners to pass through Sacred Phoenix Continent¡­ do you think we should pass through White Tiger Continent?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows immediately creased as a hint of impatience shed past his eyes.

    ¡°No need! Send my instructions down that the flying ship will pass through Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s skies directly! Ignore what Sacred Phoenix Race says, we must reach Soul Connection Ocean as soon as possible!¡±

    God Realm¡¯s twelve continents were distributed among the twelve God ns and named after the God n¡¯s name.

    Each continent is extremelyrge and if ordinary practitioners were not taking the high grade Gem Armament tier aviation God Relic like what Li Moying did, it would take several months to travel by foot or ride on ordinary magical beasts. There was totally no way to pass through arge continent¡¯s boundary.

    Among them, Sacred Phoenix Continent was the closest continent to the Soul Connection Ocean. If they wanted to arrive at their destination at the fastest speed possible, passing through Sacred Phoenix Continent was the best choice.

    If they were to detour to the White Tiger Continent, it would be a roundabout and another three days would be wasted on the reroute.

    Li Moying was anxious to meet his Li¡¯er and he was burning with anxiety. He was also worried that it was Huang Yueli¡¯s first time to God Realm, so she wasn¡¯t familiar with anyone at all. He didn¡¯t want her to meet with any danger, hence he naturally wasn¡¯t willing to wait for another three days.

    The guard outside went into a daze, apparently not expecting Li Moying to give him this answer.

 Chapter 2850 - Sheâ€™s Really A God Grade Genius! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2850: She¡¯s Really A God Grade Genius! (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Sacred Phoenix Race and Cloudy Qilin n had always been on loggerheads. Whenever both party¡¯s disciples disagreed on something, they would just start a fight!

    Although Cloudy Qilin n wasn¡¯t afraid of Sacred Phoenix Race, Li Moying was still on the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s turf. There weren¡¯t any other top exponents in the n to protect him as well. So the safest way was to choose to reroute. There was no need to fight with the local tyrant.

    Three days to high leveled practitioners with long lives was nothing.

    The guard hesitated for a moment and tried to persuade him. ¡°Young Master Moying, Sacred Phoenix Race had already spotted our flying ship and they would definitely keep watching us. If any ident were to happen¡­ you¡¯re our n¡¯s most important figure so please do take care of your safety as a priority¡­¡±

    This guard had stayed by Li Moying¡¯s side since he returned to Cloudy Qilin n. Until now, it had been slightly more than a year.

    He knew his own Master¡¯s character. He looked cold on the surface but in actual fact, he¡¯s overbearing and powerful. He doesn¡¯t care about anyone else at all.

    Li Moying would never give in so easily because of Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s threat.

    But the guard couldn¡¯t try to persuade him. Before they set off, n Leader had especially reminded him that no matter what happens, the most important thing was to ensure that Li Moying would return to Amethyst Pole Pce in one piece.

    Before he could finish his sentence, Li Moying had already berated him impatiently. ¡°Enough, I know what I¡¯m doing! Activate all defense mechanisms on the flying ship and move forward at full speed. We must go past Sacred Phoenix Race at the fastest speed we can muster up and head to Soul Connection Ocean! If you dare to continue with this gibberish, don¡¯t me This Seat for disregarding the rtionship we have!¡±

    The guard jolted and with a shudder, he bowed his head low and did not say a word more. Then he ryed Li Moying¡¯smands to the rest of the crew.

    Li Moying¡¯s thoughts started to fly far away upon hearing the guard¡¯s footsteps.

    His Li¡¯er, he had not seen her for more than a year!

    He wondered if this little fox had been listening to him and took good care of herself.

    But he guessed that she did not. To be able to improve from ninth stage realm first level to tenth stage realm in such a short time, he could just imagine how much effort she put into it.

    His little fox must have forgotten to eat or sleep properly, just focusing on cultivation and totally ignoring her body.

    She was so disobedient. When he picked her up, he had to teach her a good lesson then try to think of ways to turn her into a fair and plump baby before he ¡®devoured¡¯ her¡­

    Thinking of that lovable wife with a sweet smile on her face, Li Moying¡¯s icy cold expression instantly melted as a tender look started to flow out from his eyes.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, wait for me¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Unknowingly, Huang Yueli had already stayed in the sentry post in Soul Connection Ocean for the past three days.

    Originally, Huang Sanbai was anxious to bring her back to Sacred Phoenix Continent. But after Huang Ruiling did another check on her, she felt that Huang Yueli¡¯s pulse seemed rather frail and wasn¡¯t suitable to go on a long journey. Hence they stayed a few more days so that she could recuperate.

    This short span of three days made Huang Yueli deeply experience how high the status was for a god grade genius.

    All those practitioners who followed Huang Sanbai here took the initiative to visit her. They also prepared various gifts and when they talked, their tone revealed how much they admired her.

    Even though these nsmen were much older than her, their cultivations were much higher and their bloodlines were much purer, all of them treated her respectfully and addressed her as ¡°Young Miss Li¡±.. No one dared to call her by her name.

 Chapter 2851 - Make a Move First (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2851: Make a Move First (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Them acting in such a manner made Huang Yueli feel rather embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before..can you stop doing this, I¡¯m so not used to it! Everyone is in the same generation and I¡¯m one of the youngest. Just call me by my name, that will do! Although my innate talent is slightly better, we¡¯re all from the same n so there¡¯s no need to do this¡­¡±

    s, no one was willing to listen to her.

    The only person who was considered closer to her was Huang Ruiling who did a checkup on her twice a day.

    After so many days of interaction, Huang Yueli finally understood that Huang Ruiling was only a few years older than her and her cultivation was already at ninth stage realm seventh level!

    Besides that, her master was also Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s most famous Divine Doctor Mu, and she was also an outstanding Divine Pill Master.

    This double status made Huang Ruiling have a respectable status in the n.

    Moreover, this youngss¡¯s character was very lively and she was very good at striking up conversations. So she left a favorable impression on everybody.

    Huang Ruiling smiled and said, ¡°Young Miss Li, don¡¯t make things difficult for them anymore. As a god grade genius, your status in the n is much higher than ours. In arge n like us in God Realm, there are a lot of rules and the hierarchy is very clear. If anyone were to treat you with disrespect, they would be the one who will get into trouble!¡±

    ¡°Ughh, is that so?¡± Huang Yueli scratched her head in bewilderment.

    Huang Ruiling nodded and said, ¡°You will know after you return to Ice Moon Summit! I heard that when the god grade genius in Cloudy Qilin n returned, they especially set up a heavenly altar to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. It was rumored that they would only set up the altar when they have ascertained the next n Leader¡­ anyway, god grade genius to any n are their future hope! Their status might even be higher than the n¡¯s Elders!¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Huang Yueli showed a sweet smile on her face.

    She was so happy, not because of the respectable status that she got. But¡­ because she heard about Li Moying¡¯s news.

    These few days, she had been trying to probe Huang Sanbai¡¯s words, hoping to find out more information about Li Moying¡¯s situation.

    But he apparently hated the Cloudy Qilin n very much. So when he talked about them, he just said that Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s god grade genius was a pretentious fool who was only interested in reputations so he wasn¡¯t worth mentioning at all! In this way, she couldn¡¯t get any valuable information from him at all.

    Now she finally heard from Huang Ruiling about how highly valued Li Moying was in Cloudy Qilin n and he was even looked upon as the next n Leader¡¯s candidate! This made Huang Yueli feel proud and delighted!

    Indeed her, Huang Yueli¡¯s husband! He was that handsome and that powerful!

    Just as she was feeling happy, Huang Sanbai walked in from the door and after exchanging a greeting with Huang Yueli, he looked at Huang Ruiling who was seated by the side.

    ¡°Lass Ling, how is Lass Li¡¯s condition?¡±

    Huang Ruiling stood up and reported, ¡°Elder Sanbai, Young Miss Li¡¯s meridians¡¯ damage has already recovered to ny percent and moving around isn¡¯t a big problem anymore. But it¡¯s better not to use Profound Energy. However, if it¡¯s to go on the journey to return to Ice Moon Summit, she should be able to set off anytime.¡±

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s face revealed a delighted expression, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Saying that he looked at Huang Yueli, ¡°Lass Li, if you¡¯re not feeling difort anywhere, let¡¯s set off to Sacred Phoenix Continent tomorrow morning! n Leader had been sending messages, urging me to bring you back quickly!¡±

    Huang Yueli naturally had no objections. She also wanted to return to Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s turf as soon as possible.

    Hence she nodded and agreed to it. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll listen to Elder Sanbai¡¯s arrangements!¡±

 Chapter 2852 - Make a Move First (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2852: Make a Move First (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    A night without dreams.

    The next day, Huang Yueli woke up very early to wash up and prepare to set off.

    Of course, when she came to the courtyard, she only saw Huang Sanbai alone...

    Beside Huang Sanbai was a huge flying magical beast.

    That magical beast had a smooth body shape and if they took a rough look, it was simply no different from a phoenix. But its feathers were all azure in color, from light to dark. Under the reflection of the sun, the glint it reflected was like a lush jade glow and it attracted one¡¯s attention very much.

    Moreover, its body shape was much smaller than a mature phoenix. The shape of its wings and tail feathers were different as well.

    Huang Sanbai showed a passionate smile when he saw Huang Yueli. ¡°Lass Li, you¡¯re finally here! Let¡¯s set off right now!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked around and asked in surprise, ¡°Elder Sanbai, why didn¡¯t I see the other people?¡±

    Huang Sanbai smiled and said, ¡°I came here by the n¡¯s flying ship earlier. Although the speed of the flying ship is very fast, it cannot bepared with this spirit beast,?Azure Luan<sup>1</sup>! s, the Azure Luan is fast, but it can only carry two to three people at one time. In order to save time, both of us will fly back on this Azure Luan first. Lass Li and the others will take the flying ship and fly back slowly!¡±

    ¡°Azure Luan?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened and looked curiously at this spirit beast beside Huang Sanbai. ¡°When I was in Soaring Heavens Continent, I¡¯ve read from the ancient records about the introduction of the Azure Luan and now, I¡¯ve finally seen it with my own eyes! So, this is the Azure Luan. It indeed looks very awesome and it¡¯s very beautiful!¡±

    Huang Sanbai nodded and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right! The spirit beast, Azure Luan still has a bit of phoenix bloodline in it. So it also has a portion of the phoenix¡¯s ability. Not only can it fly swiftly, but it can also spew out azure mes to aid the practitioner in his battle! Azure Luan might not be as noble as a phoenix¡¯s bloodline, but it is still an extremely rare and valuable spirit beast. In our Sacred Phoenix Race, there aren¡¯t too many of them. But in order to bring you back, n Leader only allowed me to bring one out! Everyone just can¡¯t wait to meet you!¡±

    Hearing him say that, Huang Yueli felt rather awkward.

    Just at this moment, the Azure Luan seemed to be tired from standing and it impatiently pped its wings and changed its posture.

    Following its movement, the feathers on it shone against the sunlight to reveal a brilliant, dazzling luster and it looked rather beautiful.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shone and her attention immediately shifted onto the Azure Luan.

    She quickly walked to the bird and asked, ¡°Elder Sanbai, can I touch it?¡±

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he hurriedly said, ¡°Lass Li, no! You have to be c¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he already saw Huang Yueli stretching out her hand to touch the feathers on the Azure Luan.

    It took a nce at her from high up and gave of a gurgling sound from its throat. But it didn¡¯t move and stood on the spot, allowing Huang Yueli to feel it everywhere.

    Huang Sanbai watched that slender hand ruffling through the Azure Luan¡¯s feathers and his eyes almost popped out. In an instant, everything he wanted to say was stuffed back into his mouth!

    Huang Yueli blinked and turned around curiously to ask, ¡°Elder Sanbai, what were you saying?¡±

    His mouth twitched with a speechless look. After that, he gave a dryugh and said, ¡°Hehe, nothing, nothing! Azure Luans are high tiered spirit beasts and they had always been proud. Usually, they don¡¯t like strangers to touch them. Only those people who rear them can control them.¡±

 Chapter 2853 - Make a Move First (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2853: Make a Move First (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Even for me, I also need to draw those array inscriptions on its back before it follows my instructions¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this Azure Luan to like you so much! Indeed a god grade genius!¡± Huang Sanbai sighed with emotions.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyeballs moved and quickly understood what he meant.

    Actually, this had nothing to do with whether she was a god grade genius or a heaven grade genius.

    The main reason why the Azure Luan was so friendly to her should be because Little Wang Cai was inside her!

    Ever since the Sky Phoenix Ring had acknowledged her, Huang Yueli had a natural affinity towards all flying magical beasts. Back then when she was in Soaring Heavens Continent, it was already very obvious.

    When her cultivation was still very weak, as long as she revealed Little Wang Cai, all the ninth tiered flying magical beasts would bow before her!

    Later on, when the Sky Phoenix Ring was sessfully re-refined, her mental link with Little Wang Cai grew closed. Even if she didn¡¯t let it out, a little hint of Sacred Phoenix aura from her would attract a number of flying magical beasts.

    This Azure Luan had evidently sensed the Sacred Phoenix¡¯s aura in her and that was why it was acting so docile in front of her!

    Although Huang Yueli knew about this, she didn¡¯t highlight it out. Instead, she went along with what Huang Sanbai said. ¡°It really seems so! I didn¡¯t know that god grade genius innate talent could subdue spirit beasts too¡­¡±

    Saying that she caressed the Azure Luan a few times again.

    She would often brush Little Wang Cai¡¯s feathers so she had an abundant amount of experience in this. She knew that no matter what size these birds were, they liked people to touch the long feather on their tails. Although the feathers on their tummy were veryfortable, they would only allow people whom they feel safe around to touch it.

    Under Huang Yueli¡¯s experienced caress, the Azure Luan gave off afortable chirp and it started to soften down. It even shook its feathers like a little birdling that was reared at home¡­

    Huang Sanbai was totally dumbstruck as he watched her. After a whileter, he finally came to his senses and hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, Lass Li, can you stop touching it? Aren¡¯t we in a rush for time? Since you like the Azure Luan, when we return to the n, you can request from n Leader to rear one. Based on your innate talent and status, asking for a Azure Luan wasn¡¯t a difficult task!¡±

    She smiled and nodded her head while retracting her hand.

    Huang Sanbai didn¡¯t waste any time and beckoned Huang Yueli to sit on the Azure Luan¡¯s back.

    Later, he followed the method of the nsman who raised the Azure Luan and struck a few hand gestures to activate the array inscriptions on the back of the Azure Luan.

    A ray of silver light shed past and formed a half-circle dome-like boundary, enveloping the both of them in the middle.

    Huang Sanbai whistled a few times and the Azure Luan suddenly squatted down. Then it spread its wings to the sides and kept pping as it soared into the sky!

    Huang Yueli sat on the Azure Luan¡¯s back and originally she thought she would fumble around. Hence she especially grabbed onto one feather. However, the result was it was extremely stable and there was no feeling of shakiness at all.

    This naturally wasn¡¯t because the Azure Luan¡¯s flying was stable, but because of the effect of the array around them.

    After activating that array, not only did they not feel the swaying, the array also blocked off all the bitter wind which was blowing at them in mid-air!

    Sitting on the Azure Luan¡¯s back, it felt asfortable as sitting on a huge and luxurious flying ship.

 Chapter 2854 - Make a Move First (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2854: Make a Move First (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Moreover, she could also see the blue sky, white clouds, and beautiful scenery in God Realm under her feet!

    Huang Yueli gasped with exasperation!

    After she admired God Realm¡¯s beautiful scenery, Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze turned and she started to look at the exquisite array inscriptions on the Azure Luan¡¯s back. Then she silently pondered over it.

    She had always been very interested in God Realm¡¯s arrays when she was in Soaring Heavens Continent.

    Ice Serpent Valley in Northern Ice Field had an extremely huge ancient array and Huang Yueli had once fixed it for them personally.

    This ancient array was different from Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s arrays. It should be drawn out using God Realm¡¯s array skills.

    Huang Yueli had deduced it for several years but still wasn¡¯t able to decode this array. In the end, she was rather lucky and happened to tell that the array was short of some energy. Hence she managed to coax and deceive Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s disciples toplete the mission to restore the array.

    In fact, if the Ice Serpent Valley¡¯s ancient array was really damaged, she couldn¡¯t possibly find a way to draw it out.

    Back then, she had the intention to learn God Realm¡¯s profound array skills but had no connection to it, and neither could she find any corresponding manuals. Now that she¡¯s in God Realm, she should be able to research this!

    Huang Yueli was so focused on deducing the array that she was totally absorbed in it. Hence she totally didn¡¯t notice the malicious expression on Huang Sanbai¡¯s face.

    He was seated cross-legged on Huang Yueli¡¯s rear back. He looked as though he was rushing for time as his eyes were shut while cultivating. In reality, he had been sneaking nces while observing Huang Yueli¡¯s movements.

    Seeing that she was not suspicious at all, a cold smile slipped past his lips.

    Not knowing how much time had passed, the skies also started to turn dark.

    The Azure Luan had been flying continuously for fourteen to sixteen hours and its speed was starting to slow down. It seemed as though it was extremely tired.

    Just at this moment, Huang Sanbai struck out a few hand gestures and also caressed the Azure Luan¡¯s feathers to make it descend downwards.

    Huang Yueli detected that the flight direction had changed so she turned around and asked, ¡°Elder Sanbai, we¡­ are we going tond? Could it be that we¡¯re about to reach Sacred Phoenix Continent?¡±

    Huang Sanbai gave a dryugh. ¡°Each God Realm Continent¡¯s size is vast. Even if it¡¯s the Azure Luan, it will take several days to reach! Now that it¡¯sing to night, it has also flown for such a long time so it¡¯s rather tired. So why don¡¯t we find a ce to take a rest then set off tomorrow morning again?¡±

    Not knowing why, Huang Yueli somehow felt that Huang Sanbai¡¯s tone sounded a little strange. It gave her an ufortable feeling.

    But she couldn¡¯t exactly describe what was wrong with it.

    There was a limit to flying magical beast¡¯s physical strength and it wasn¡¯t suitable to fly in the night either. Although the Azure Luan is a high tiered spirit beast in God Realm, there was a limit to its physical strength.

    To take a rest during nighttime, no matter if it was to humans or magical beasts, it was a must.

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s words weren¡¯t unreasonable in any way.

    Huang Yueli frowned, feeling that she probably hasn¡¯t awoken hence causing this misperception.

    She thought over it for a moment then nodded her head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Elder Sanbai¡¯s arrangements!¡±

    Elder Sanbai gave a hoarseugh beside her, ¡°Mm, that¡¯s right!¡±

    Azure Luan¡¯s wings extended to the maximum which was ten over feet long. When it glided downwards, it was agile and delicate, like a piece of huge green leafnding from the sky.

    Not long after, it slowly stopped on a piece of emptynd.

 Chapter 2855 - Make a Move First (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2855: Make a Move First (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli surveyed the surroundings and couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    This ce looked a little too deste, just like a barrennd.

    There wasn¡¯t a single house in sight. Moreover, there weren¡¯t many trees and everywhere was filled with messy shattered rocks.

    When the bitter wind blew during the night, it gave off a howling sound which was rather scary.

    Huang Yueli had not expected Huang Sanbai to pick such a ghastly ce as their resting point.

    After the Azure Luan stopped, Huang Sanbai said, ¡°Lass Li, why don¡¯t you go down and look for a ce to rest first. I have to feed the Azure Luan some food and drinks and will go look for youter.¡±

    Huang Yueli took a look at him and said subconsciously, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go with you? I also want to take a look to see what the Azure Luan usually eats! If I can rear one in the future, then I can take care of it properly.¡±

    Huang Sanbaiughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no point for you to take a look at it now. Only the Azure Luan¡¯s owner knows how to take care of it usually. When n Leader agrees to let you rear the Azure Luan baby bird, someone will naturally teach you.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and nodded her head, ¡°I see¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, exactly so!¡± Huang Sanbai hurriedly thought in his mind, ¡°Youngss, can you get off now?¡±

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that after Huang Yueli nodded her head, she continued to say, ¡°No matter, I¡¯m just taking a look. How can I expect an elderly man like you to do all the work whereas a junior like me to rest first?¡±

    Huang Sanbai couldn¡¯t help but frown. This youngss refused to listen to his instructions!

    In this way, his original n would change!

    But Huang Sanbai merely hesitated for a moment and started to smile. He spoke with a pleasant look, ¡°Alright. Since your curiosity is so strong, let¡¯s go and take a look together then! This Azure Luan seems to like you a lot so you can feed it personally!¡±

    Saying that, Huang Sanbai jumped down from the bird¡¯s back and took out a huge quantity of medicinal grass from his realm ring, and pushed it under the Azure Luan¡¯s feet.

    These medicinal grass species seem to be exclusive to God Realm only. Huang Yueli had never seen those before. The color was lush green and aspared to the jade green color, it was even more sparkly and translucent. Moreover, it even gave off a special fragrance.

    This fragrance was especially tempting and one couldn¡¯t help but take a few more whiffs of it.

    The Azure Luan lowered its head and pecked the medicinal grass slightly with its sharp beak. It didn¡¯t devour it in mouthfuls like what Huang Yueli expected But instead, it turned around and showed a disdainful look. It even stretched out its feet and pushed the medicinal grass aside.

    When Huang Sanbai saw that, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This is the Azure Luan¡¯s favorite spiritual heart grass! How could it possibly not eat it? Could it be sick?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard the Azure Luan¡¯s chirping sound, she started to turn anxious, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Huang Sanbai immediately said, ¡°But that¡¯s hard to say¡­ perhaps it¡¯s too tired and thirsty, so it doesn¡¯t have any appetite. Why don¡¯t we do this? Lass Li, I saw some spring water in front. Can I trouble you to bring me some water? The Azure Luan only drinks running water and can¡¯t drink stagnant water in the interspatial ring.¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but take a couple more looks at Huang Sanbai.

    His face still had a warm smile, and the way he touched the Azure Luan¡¯s back was also very gentle. He totally didn¡¯t look abnormal at all..

 Chapter 2856 - Why Is It Her Again? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2856: Why Is It Her Again? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli retracted her gaze and nodded as she stood up.

    ¡°Alright, Elder Sanbai and my poor little Azure Luan~ wait here a little for me. I¡¯ll be back immediately!¡±

    Saying that, she turned around and walked towards the direction where Huang Sanbai pointed.

    Seeing Huang Yueli being sent away, he heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but silently clench his teeth.

    ¡°Thisss is simply too hard to handle! Is she intentionally going against me? I thought she saw through my n¡­ luckily she just came to God Realm and doesn¡¯t know anything at all. So she shouldn¡¯t suspect me at all¡­¡±

    Seeing Huang Yueli walking out a far distance away, her departing figure was almost out of sight.

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s expression abruptly turned cold and scary. That earlier kind-looking elderly man suddenly vanished!

    He jumped up and chased after Huang Yueli silently!

    A youngdy in a white flowing dress was half squatted by the small pool. She had a wooden pail in her hand as she was scooping water up.

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s body movement Profound Skills were extremely outstanding. Even when she was almost ten meters away from the youngdy, she wasn¡¯t aware at all as she was concentrated on the water in the pail.

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s lips surfaced a cold smile and the Profound Energy within his body suddenly exploded!

    It was now!

    His right hand waved and a gust of Profound Energy struck down on the youngdy¡¯s head!

    Soul Connection Ocean¡¯s skies.

    A flying ship with the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s totem slowly descended.

    Steward Lu brought a group ofpanions and stood respectfully by the side as they cried out bitterly in their hearts.

    What on earth was going on?

    The God Realm¡¯srge ns rarely appeared in the boundaries like Soul Connection Ocean, not to mention those important figures who had enough resources to drive the flying ships.

    Usually, they would not see such people for a very long time!

    But what was going on now? It had just been a few days and another round of respectable VIPs came to Soul Connection Ocean again. It simply made the various Stewards worried. But now, Huang Sanbai had just left and now, Cloudy Qilin nsmen came.

    Moreover, Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix Race were on opposing ends!

    He wondered what were their ns? Would something major be happening?

    Although Huang Sanbai had once said that he came to Soul Connection Ocean to receive a nsman who had ascended from the lower realm, but this reason was originally very forced. Steward Lu didn¡¯t quite believe in it and now he saw Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s flying ship, he couldn¡¯t help bute out with all sorts of thinking.

    The flying ship descended and the gangway was slowly let down.

    The Stewards snuck a nce to check out which Elder from Cloudy Qilin n hade!

    Since Sacred Phoenix Race had sent such an esteemed Elder, then the person who Cloudy Qilin n sent wouldn¡¯t be worse off, right?

    However, they were surprised to see that it was a handsome young practitioner who slowly walked down the stairs!

    For a moment, the Stewards were stunned!

    Although this handsome young man was so good-looking that it made one suffocate and his aura made clear his extraordinary ability and status¡­ but he was just too young!

    So young yet he could ride the flying ship, he should be a top rated peerless genius in Cloudy Qilin n!

    Why would this kind of persone to Soul Connection Ocean?

    Everyone was puzzled but they had no time to think through this carefully.

 Chapter 2857 - Why Is It Her Again? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2857: Why Is It Her Again? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Seeing Li Moying getting off the flying ship, the stewards hurriedly walked up and gave a respectful bow as they asked cautiously, ¡°Wee Young Master! We have been waiting for a long time! May I ask which Young Master from Cloudy Qilin n are you from?¡±

    Li Moying swept them a cold nce but did not say a word.

    The stewards felt their hairs standing on end when they saw his pitch-ck pupils and sweat started to drip!

    The tremendous pressure made them feel suffocated!

    This young man¡­ his ability was very strong!

    It was so strong that they could not handle it!

    Seeing everyone lowering their heads in terror, Li Moying pursed his thin lips and asked, ¡°Recently, is there any youngdy around the age of seventeen with a petite frame and exquisite looks from the lower realm who crossed the Soul Connection Ocean recently?¡± He paused and added, ¡°She¡¯s a fire attributed practitioner and has extremely high innate talent, with Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s bloodline.¡±

    Steward Lu was totally dumbfounded until he heard the three words, ¡°Sacred Phoenix Race¡±. That was when he suddenly recalled this.

    The description that Li Moying gave was exactly the same as thatdy who Huang Sanbai saved that day!

    But after a momentary period of shock, he pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Although the person who asked was a Young Master from the ancient God n, the person who brought thatdy away was an Elder from Sacred Phoenix Race!

    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend any side at all!

    Steward Lu was feeling apprehensive and the expression on his face was rather strange. Li Moying was a smart guy so it just took him a nce to discover the abnormality.

    ¡°Do¡­ you know something?¡± Li Moying asked cidly.

    But Steward Lu could still sense the strong suppression that made him sweat profusely.

    ¡°This¡­ Young Master Li, I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m really not very sure¡­ there are at least a hundred lower realm practitioners who pass through the Soul Connection Ocean daily and most of them would leave on the same day. I didn¡¯t pay too much attention to them¡­¡±

    After weighing the pros and cons, Steward Lu felt that ying dumb was the safest option.

    ¡°Presumptuous!¡±

    Li Moying spat out thatment coldly and interrupted Steward Lu before he could finish his sentence.

    ¡°How dare you lie to me! If you¡¯re not going to tell the truth, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    That starry peach blossom eyes suddenly shed a cold glint. Just one look and it made Steward Lu tremble. He immediately fell limp on the ground and when he heard those merciless words, he was so scared that his soul almost left his body!

    ¡°Young Master Li, Young Master Li! Mercy, please have mercy on me! I¡¯ll tell you the truth, I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±

    ¡°Ten over days ago, Elder Huang Sanbai from Sacred Phoenix Race came to Soul Connection Ocean. He said that he was here to pick up a practitioner who came from the lower realm! We found it strange back then because many practitioners came from the lower realm daily. But this was the first time that someone from one of the ancient god ns came, moreover he was an Elder! Elder Sanbai stayed in Soul Connection Ocean for some time and three or four days ago, he saved a youngdy who was injured in the void space. That youngdy sounded exactly like what Young Master, you described!¡±

    Steward Lu was scared stiff and did not dare to hide anything from him. He was like a bag of beans that spilled out all the contents.

    Li Moying frowned slightly when he heard that.

    Before he left, he had indeed heard from Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s scouts that Sacred Phoenix Race had sent someone to pick Huang Yueli up.

    So he specially hurried over at full speed, hoping to reach before the people from Sacred Phoenix Race got to her.

 Chapter 2858 - Why Is It Her Again? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2858: Why Is It Her Again? (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    He did not expect that he was still short of one step. Not only had Huang Yueli ascended, but she had also been picked up by Sacred Phoenix Race!

    Based on the rtionship between the two ns, it would be troublesome for him to try to meet Huang Yueli if she reached Sacred Phoenix Race!

    Seeing Li Moying frowning, Steward Lu looked apprehensively at him. Then he spoke cautiously, ¡°Young Master Li, if you want to find thatdy, there¡¯s still¡­ still a chance! Thatdy was injured so she had to rest first. Hence those people from Sacred Phoenix Race had been staying in the sentry post nearby in the past few days. They have not left yet¡­¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying cheered up instantly!

    He straightened his body and asked in a hurried tone, ¡°Where are those people from the Sacred Phoenix Race? Hurry up and lead the way!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Young Master Li, please follow me¡­¡±

    Steward Lu hurriedly lowered his head and lead Li Moying to the sentry post where Sacred Phoenix Race was staying.

    Li Moying quickly followed him in anticipation.

    The guards from the Cloudy Qilin n were a little dazed. They couldn¡¯t understand why the usually cold and aloof Young Master Moying would suddenly turn into another person, to be so excited.

    Moreover, the person he wanted to find was a ¡°Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s youngdy¡±!

    Just based on the three words Sacred Phoenix Race, it was enough to make any practitioner from Cloudy Qilin n stay far, far away. Moreover, it was a youngdy!

    When Li Moying was in the Amethyst Paramount Pce, he despised those talented youngdies who tried to counter-woo him instead.

    Even though n Leader had openly hinted that he could raise his cultivation through double cultivation, and he was even willing to marry his niece to him, he was totally unmoved.

    Some of them even suspected that Li Moying was not interested in women at all, or perhaps he had ¡®that sort¡¯ of problem.

    But now, his anxious look resembled an ordinary young man who couldn¡¯t wait to meet his beloved. What was going on?

    The guards all rubbed their eyes in unison, feeling that they seemed to have seen a fake Young Master Moying!

    The sentry post wasn¡¯t too far away so the crowd reached the entrance of the courtyard very quickly.

    Steward Lu was just two meters away from the room door when he stopped. Somehow, he had a bad premonition and didn¡¯t dare to continue walking closer.

    After all, he was considered as betraying the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners. Although it wasn¡¯t his choice to do so because he didn¡¯t dare to offend the current strongest powerhouse, Cloudy Qilin n in God Realm, those ancient God ns were practitioners who were on the top rung so how would they ever listen to a weaker practitioner¡¯s exnation? If Huang Sanbai were to me him, he wouldn¡¯t have anything to debate against him!

    Just as Steward Lu was hesitating, at a loss on what to do, Li Moying had already ignored him and walked straight ahead.

    A guard next to him walked forward and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± A youngdy¡¯s voice was heard.

    The guards took a look at Li Moying and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you from Sacred Phoenix Race? My Young Master has something to ask!¡±

    ¡°Your Young Master? What¡¯s that?¡± A puzzled voice rang.

    Li Moying shot a cold nce to Steward Lu who was standing by the side.

    Steward Lu was so scared that he almost pissed in his pants. So he could only act ording to Li Moying¡¯s wishes. He answered while trembling, ¡°That¡­ Young Miss Ling, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s a friend of mine who wants to meet Elder Sanbai.¡±

    Hearing this familiar voice, the door opened.

    Huang Ruiling¡¯s head popped out from the door.

    ¡°Steward Lu, who did you bring¡­¡±

 Chapter 2859 - Why Is It Her Again? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2859: Why Is It Her Again? (4)</h4>

    Huang Ruiling was in the middle of her sentence when she suddenly stared at those tall, well-built practitioners standing beside Steward Lu.

    Her gazended on the Cloudy Qilin n totem on their clothing and she instantly revealed a stunned expression!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?? Steward Lu, you actually brought Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s practitioners here! Men, quicklye! Cloudy Qilin n is here to make trouble! Everyone, gather up!¡±

    Huang Ruiling immediately jumped up and a low tiered Spirit Armament appeared in her hand. She put up a defensive stance and stared at the crowd alertly.

    Her big round eyes stared at them as her entire body¡¯s Profound Energy was injected into that Spirit Armament, preparing to strike!

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw her. At the same time, he was also puzzled.

    He had indeed heard of the animosity between Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix Race when he reached God Realm but he had always been cultivating in Amethyst Pole Pce. So he had not witnessed the scene where both ns were in a conflict and didn¡¯t expect it to be this serious!

    Both n practitioners would not even exchange any words and they would just start fighting!

    He originally thought that they were both god ns after all.

    Now that the demon tribe was eyeing the God Realm from the outside, to maintain the God race and human race¡¯s benefits, God Realm had an unwritten rule that ancient god ns could not dere war in public no matter how bad their rtionships were. So both ns should still be able to maintain perfunctory harmony¡­

    It was until now that Li Moying finally understood that he had simplified things too much.

    Even if he didn¡¯t intend to dere war, it didn¡¯t mean that both n¡¯s disciples would not fight in private.

    Following Huang Ruiling¡¯s sharp cry, a bustling noise was heard from the sentry post immediately.

    It only took ten over breaths for a dozen over Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s younger generation practitioners to rush out from the entrance. Each of them was holding sharp des and fully armored. From the way they looked at the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s practitioners, it seemed as though they wanted to devour them alive!

    As for Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s side, they did not yield to their opponents as well.

    Li Moying¡¯s guards immediately pulled out their weapons and formed a formation, blocking Li Moying behind them.

    Both parties stood at a standstill for a couple of breaths. After they saw the number of people from the other side, Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s men heaved a sigh of relief.

    Huang Ruiling wasn¡¯t that anxious and cast a look of disdain at the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s practitioners. Then she spoke rudely, ¡°Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s scums are really getting more and more brainless! You only have these few people and you dare to create havoc at our Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s turf?¡±

    The other practitioners echoed in agreement.

    ¡°This bunch of trash came here to be beaten up! Don¡¯t stand on ceremony and teach them a good lesson! Let¡¯s show them how powerful our Sacred Phoenix Race is!¡±

    ¡°Let me do it. I¡¯ve justprehended the third stage conceptualization a few days ago and I can use them as practice!¡±

    Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners couldn¡¯t wait to make their move!

    Such a good opportunity like this wasn¡¯tmonly seen.

    Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s top heaven grade genius wasn¡¯t as many as Sacred Phoenix Race. But the ordinary disciples¡¯ average strength was much higher than Sacred Phoenix Race!

    Unless there was some top rated genius to hold the fort, otherwise when both parties fought, Sacred Phoenix Race would usually be the ones at a disadvantage!

    This time, Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s practitioners only had less than half of the people aspared to Sacred Phoenix Race.

    Moreover, Sacred Phoenix Race had grasped Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s top rated geniuses¡¯ information. So among the opponents here, there weren¡¯t any top exponents that they recognized here!

    Under this situation, Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners naturally assumed that they would not lose!

 Chapter 2860 - Why Is It Her Again? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2860: Why Is It Her Again? (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Thinking of this, Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners all started to get excited.

    If they could beat up the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s practitioners until they could not take care of themselves, they would be able to boast about their own abilities once they return to the n!

    Everyone was feeling excited and couldn¡¯t think straight. So they immediately held up the weapons and charged towards the people from the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Steward Lu¡¯s face turned white when he saw this happening!

    ¡°Oh oh, Young Miss Ling, Young Master Li¡­ and all top experts here¡­ please take things over. Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t be so agitated¡­¡±

    Steward Lu was really nervous!

    If Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix Race were to fight at the Soul Connection Ocean, no matter which side got into an ident, he as a steward would get into trouble for this!

    s, no one was willing to listen to a mere steward like him.

    Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners were aggressive and they instantly rushed towards the opponents!

    Li Moying¡¯s guards had a cold expression on their faces and their gazes were determined without any intention to back down!

    The geniuses that Cloudy Qilin n trained originally worshipped the strong. They were picked to be the guards for the future n Leader meant that these practitioners¡¯ innate talent, determination, and strength were not to be undermined!

    Even if they were at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, they weren¡¯t afraid of these riff-raffs.

    But this time, before they made a move, a cold voice shouted from their backs. ¡°Move aside!¡±

    The guards were stunned and before they could respond, they sensed an extremely powerful Profound energy shooting across the tops of their heads and charged towards Sacred Phoenix Race!

    Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners had a determination to seed and all that was in their minds was to charge forward.

    Unfortunately, when they crashed into Li Moying¡¯s Profound Energy, they were shocked by the electric currents and sent flying!

    An originally intense fight was settled within one breath¡¯s time!

    Steward Lu¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out when he saw this!

    Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Master, what background¡­ did he have? Why was his power so strong!

    Moreover, why hadn¡¯t he seen him in the past?

    God Realm¡¯s younger generation top geniuses were mostly listed on the Cyan Cloud Record. His name would be spread throughout the whole ce and very few people wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize this situation.

    But the Young Master in front of him was an unfamiliar face¡­

    Steward Lu had not thought of this previously that this person was the legendary god grade genius in Cloudy Qilin n! Because normal people would not think that a god grade genius would evere in person to this poor countryside ce!

    Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitionersid on the ground in a pile.

    Li Moying knew his limits and he didn¡¯t hurt them too badly. At most he only made them fracture a few bones and none of them were seriously injured.

    But even so, Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners were totally terrified!

    They had just assumed that they were going to seed and no one expected them to meet such an extraordinary top exponent!

    Li Moying slowly walked over from his guards and looked down at Huang Ruiling.

    ¡°Steward Lu said that Huang Sanbai saved a youngdy a few days ago in the Soul Connection Ocean. Where is she right now? Bring me to meet her!¡±

    Huang Ruiling was feeling sore and painful from the fall and hadn¡¯t climbed up yet when she heard Li Moying¡¯s question.

    She instantly shivered and herplexion turned even paler!

    Without a doubt, the youngdy Li Moying was talking about was Huang Yueli, their Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s god grade genius!

    A Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s genius top exponent hurried all the way from his n to the Soul Connection Ocean.

 Chapter 2861 - Lass, go to hell! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2861: Lass, go to hell! (1)</h4>

    The first question he asked was about their god grade genius¡¯s whereabouts!

    Was there a need to even think about what kind of motive he had?

    The news about Huang Yueli¡¯s ascension had probably reached Cloudy Qilin n. These people should have speciallye over to stop their god grade genius from returning to the Sacred Phoenix Race!

    If they were to discover her whereabouts, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t just capture her. They might even kill her to eliminate future threats!

    In an instance, Huang Ruiling¡¯s mind shed past several thoughts.

    Li Moying asked impatiently, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    A guard behind him stepped forward and grabbed Huang Ruiling¡¯s throat and interrogated, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what my Young Master asked? Where¡¯s the youngdy that Huang Sanbai saved??¡±

    The guard¡¯s ferocious look made Huang Ruiling believe that her guess was right.

    Cloudy Qilin n sent out top experts to pursue after them, with the intention to hurt their god grade genius!

    Huang Ruiling felt suffocated but she clenched her teeth and said, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. What¡­ what youngdy? There¡¯s no such person!¡±

    ¡°No such person?¡± The guard sneered. ¡°Earlier, Manager Li had already confessed! Huang Sanbai saved a youngdy in the void space! Are you treating our Young Master like an idiot? Quickly tell us the truth!¡±

    Huang Ruiling felt that she was protecting the n¡¯s genius hence she would rather die than submit to them.

    ¡°Pooh! Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s scums, keep dreaming! Even if you asked me a thousand times, I will still tell you that I don¡¯t know anything at all!¡±

    The other practitioners had the same thinking in mind. For their n, no one was willing to give in and all of them echoed in agreement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners are all unyielding people. Did you think that we would be afraid of you?¡±

    ¡°We already said that we don¡¯t know anything. Why don¡¯t you kill us, if you dare to?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ wretchedss!¡± The guard was thoroughly angered and he totally did not have any tender feelings for thedy at all. Lifting his hand, he was just about to p Huang Ruiling!

    Li Moying frowned and called out to stop him. ¡°Enough! Forget it since we can¡¯t get any information. We¡¯ll go in and search for ourselves!¡±

    He was here to look for Huang Yueli. As for the grievance between Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix Race, it wasn¡¯t something within his concern. Hence he wasn¡¯t willing to waste too much time here.

    Saying that he took the lead and barge into the sentry post.

    When the guards saw that, they couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue with the interrogation as well. All of them pushed the Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners aside and followed next to Li Moying.

    When he stepped into the courtyard, he lifted his hand andmanded, ¡°Search!¡±

    The guards responded and split up.

    He quickly walked into the first room and searched personally.

    Li Moying¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. Thinking of his beloved little fox that he was about to meet, he totally could not bear to wait any longer. Hence his speed was astonishingly fast.

    But he went around the entire courtyard and checked through all the rooms personally. Yet he still could not find his little wife!

    Li Moying¡¯s brows furrowed deeper and deeper.

    Where had his Li¡¯er gone to?

    Somehow, an ominous feeling arose in his heart, which made him feel that something major was about to happen.

    When Li Moying returned to the courtyard, the guards had also finished their searches. So they returned to his side.

    This sentry post had been booked by Huang Sanbai. So the people living in the sentry post were all Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners and servants.

    When the guards searched the rooms, they also chased all of the people out at the same time..

 Chapter 2862 - Lass, go to hell! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2862: Lass, go to hell! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Now, other than the practitioners who were injured by Li Moying earlier, the rest of them queued up in one single line in the courtyard.

    Li Moying¡¯s vision swept past all of them.

    Nope!

    Not her!

    Still nope!

    There were so many people around, but none of them was his Li¡¯er!

    But, how was this possible? Earlier Steward Lu had clearly told them that Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Elder had personally picked Huang Yueli up. Moreover, they brought her to this sentry post to recuperate¡­

    Wait!

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes squinted and he suddenly noticed another abnormality.

    Steward Lu imed that the one leading the Sacred Phoenix Race this time was the esteemed Elder Huang Sanbai. Li Moying had once seen his picture in the n and he knew that this old man was obviously not in the sentry post right now!

    There were so many practitioners in the Sacred Phoenix Race but only Huang Yueli and Huang Sanbai were missing¡­

    Li Moying¡¯s reversed his thoughts and immediately understood what was going on. Huang Sanbai should have hurried back to im the credit so he specially brought Huang Yueli back to the n first!

    Li Moying himself was a god grade genius so he knew how much emphasis an ancient n ced on their own n¡¯s god grade genius! It was only reasonable for them to leave in such a hurry.

    He pondered for moments and immediately waved his hand andmanded, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Saying that, Li Moying immediately turned around and walked out of the sentry post¡¯s courtyard.

    The guards exchanged a look and couldn¡¯t understand why Li Moying would leave so decisively. But they obeyed hismand to leave immediately.

    Huang Ruiling and the others climbed up from the ground with much difficulty after the Cloudy Qilin ns¡¯ practitioners had all vanished from their sights.

    Everyone looked suspiciously in the direction that they left, and they were totally puzzled.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I thought¡­ when that leader of the pack could not find Young Miss Li, he would be so angry that he would continue to interrogate us! Why did he leave so easily?¡±

    ¡°Who knows what he¡¯s thinking of? Could it be that he feels there was an error in the information he received so he gave up after he couldn¡¯t find her?¡±

    Huang Ruiling bit her lip and said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this matter isn¡¯t that simple! That young practitioner who was leading the pack looks rather extraordinary. He doesn¡¯t seem to be someone who we can bluff so easily! Perhaps, he might have already realized that Elder Sanbai and Young Miss Li are already on their way back to the Sacred Phoenix Continent! They left in such a hurry, probably because they wanted to chase after them!¡±

    The other practitioners were stunned. They took a careful look and felt that it really seemed so.

    But they weren¡¯t worried at all. ¡°So what even if they chased after them? Look at those fellows from the Cloudy Qilin n. They¡¯re all so young so no matter how high their innate talents are, their cultivation and strength are definitely limited! Young Miss Li is together with Elder Sanbai! If they dare to seek trouble with them, they are the ones who will run into bad luck!¡±

    Huang Ruiling was still feeling uneasy, but what the nsmen said made sense.

    Huang Sanbai was a Dao Profound Realm mid-phase top exponent. He was rather famous in the n.

    How could it be possible that he could not deal with a few young Cloudy Qilin n top exponents?

    ¡­

    At this moment, on a piece of barrennd near the Soul Connection Ocean.

    ¡°Youngss, go to hell! It¡¯s really a waste of your god grade innate talent, but unfortunately, your luck is just so bad. Having too much is as bad as too little. I hope you can understand this in your next life!¡±

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s speed was extremely swift. It only took a split second, and his Profound Energy was already right above Huang Yueli¡¯s head!

 Chapter 2863 - Lass, go to hell! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2863: Lass, go to hell! (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    A loud sound was heard!

    Huang Sanbai felt his Profound Energy and a tremendous wave of impact gushing up towards him!

    Although this energy was slightly weaker than him, it was still very powerful and it caught him unaware. He was thrown back by several steps and his arm felt numb and sore!

    At the same time, the explosion caused a strong earthquake. The shattered rocks and loose sand on the ground swirled into the air. Heaven and Earth were in a state of murky chaos which totally reduced one¡¯s visibility.

    Huang Sanbai revealed an astonished expression after he managed to stand still!

    ¡°This¡­. what¡¯s going on??¡±

    He was a Dao Profound Realm mid-phase top exponent and in the entire God Realm, he was considered as an outstanding top exponent.

    Although the youngdy he was dealing with was a rare god grade genius in God Realm who had astounding innate talent, this youngss was still in her teens. She had just ascended to God Realm and her cultivation was merely in Dream Profound Realm mid-phase. This wasn¡¯t a secret at all.

    The disparity between their abilities was extremely huge and Huang Sanbai was very cautious when he made his move. He had practically used his strongest move so that he could get an instant kill!

    Under this situation, Huang Sanbai had never thought that he would slip up!

    The smoke in the skies slowly dissipated and Huang Sanbai widened his eyes to look in front. He saw that Huang Yueli had flown a distance away.

    At this moment, she was struggling to get up. Above their heads, a huge, blurred golden coloured phoenix image was rapidly shrinking, merging into her body.

    Huang Sanbai seemed to have understood something and his entire face became twisted. He gritted his teeth and hissed, ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Sky Phoenix Ring!! The Sky Phoenix Ring is really with you! Moreover, it had wrecked my n!!¡±

    At this moment, every inch of Huang Yueli¡¯s body seemed as though it was torn apart, as the pain seeped into her bones.

    She did not detect any danger initially when they left the Soul Connection Ocean. But when the Azure Luannded on this barrennd, she suddenly felt a trace of abnormality.

    Somehow, she felt that Huang Sanbai¡¯s tone sounded a little strange.

    But if she had to say it in detail, she couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with it.

    However, Huang Yueli had always been more cautious than most people, and she had been keeping on guard carefully.

    When she noticed that Huang Sanbai tried to send her away several times, Huang Yueli pondered over this for some time but still decided to do what he said.

    After all, there were only the two of them here. Huang Sanbai¡¯s strength was so much stronger than her. If he lost his patience and forcibly took action, she wouldn¡¯t be his match anyway.

    Since that was the case, she should listen to his arrangement and loosen up his vignce so that she could catch him off guard!

    Having thought through this clearly, Huang Yueli decided to go to the pond to collect some water.

    At the same time, she gathered all her concentration and silently guarded against Huang Sanbai¡¯s sudden attack!

    As expected, she had just reached the pond and Huang Sanbai caught up with her momentster. Moreover, he did not hesitate in attacking her suddenly.

    Even though Huang Yueli was prepared, she totally couldn¡¯t ward off such a powerful blow!

    At the crucial moment, the Sky Phoenix Ring within her developed a reaction!

    In that instance when her protection profound qi was suddenly broken, the Sky Phoenix Ring abruptly flew out from in between her eyebrows and a gust of powerful energy exploded to block off this attack!

    Even so, Huang Yueli was heavily injured. Not only was her entire body in pain, but even her internal organs and meridians were also seriously injured!

    But Huang Yueli still felt very fortunate.

 Chapter 2864 - Lass, go to hell! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2864: Lass, go to hell! (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s ability had exceeded Huang Yueli¡¯s imagination. If it wasn¡¯t for the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s protection, she would probably end up as a corpse right now!

    Huang Yueli had never distinctly sensed the difference between a God Realm top exponents and lower realm practitioner before today!

    It wasn¡¯t only the disparity in their cultivations. The way they grasped their cultivation methods, Profound Skills, God Relics, and battle experiences were something that lower realm practitioners could match! This was an insurmountable gap that cannot be surpassed just based on innate talent andprehension!

    But even though she managed to block off Huang Sanbai¡¯s sneak attack, she wasn¡¯t out of danger yet.

    Just as Huang Yueli was racking her brain to think of a way to escape, Huang Sanbai suddenly spoke!

    ¡°¡­. It indeed is the Sky Phoenix Ring! The Sky Phoenix Ring is truly with you!!¡±

    This sentence seemed to explode beside her ears!

    A boom exploded in her mind and she suddenly understood why Huang Sanbai would sneak an attack on her!

    Because of her status as Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s only god grade genius, the other nsmen worshiped her so dearly. So, she initially couldn¡¯t understand why such an esteemed and respectable Elder like Huang Sanbai would want to kill her¡­

    So¡­ it was actually for the Sky Phoenix Ring!

    But she had never revealed the secret of the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts were racing swiftly as she lifted her head and stared intently at Huang Sanbai. ¡°You¡­ what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand at all! Huang Sanbai, you¡­ as a Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Elder, you actually¡­ actually tried to kill a genius from the n! You¡¯re simply deranged! Why do you have to do such a thing??¡±

    Huang Sanbai swept her a nce and sneered, ¡°Stop pretending! What do you mean by you don¡¯t understand?¡±

    ¡°If the Sky Phoenix Ring isn¡¯t on you, then what¡¯s that gold-coloured Phoenix imprint that flew out from your body earlier? Hmm?¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately denied it. ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s nothing¡­ What Ring? That¡¯s just my defense Spirit Armament¡­¡±

    Before she could finish the sentence, Huang Sanbai snorted coldly and said, ¡°Enough, I told you to stop pretending! Do you really treat me like a fool? What defense Spirit Armament will allow a mere Dream Profound Realm practitioner like you to ward off my full power attack?? Moreover, the phoenix imprint that appeared in the sky earlier is our Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s totem! Sky Phoenix Ring is Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Number One God Relic. Every nsman recognizes that imprint!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ I really don¡¯t understand what you mean¡­ I¡¯m just a lower realm practitioner so how could I possibly have the n¡¯s Number One God Relic?¡±

    Huang Yueli knew that things were about to turn out badly today. But she was trying to find ways to drag things out. So she racked her brains to think of a n.

    When Huang Sanbai heard her say that, he started to burst out into hystericalughter!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it strange? Let me tell you the truth then. On that day when you arrived in God Realm, I already knew that you had the Sky Phoenix Ring on you when you met with danger in the void space! Back then, you were unconscious, and your head almost crashed against meteorite fragments! If it was any other practitioner, that person would definitely end up injured or dead. But the Sky Phoenix Ring imprint in your body burst out and swallowed the meteorite fragments! Void space energy is contained in those meteorite fragments! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you have the special Sky Phoenix Ring on you, even if you¡¯re a Dao Profound Realm top exponent, you can forget about refining it!¡±

    Hearing that, the corners of Huang Yueli¡¯s lips uncontrobly twitched.. She felt so helpless in this situation.

 Chapter 2865 - Lass, go to hell! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2865: Lass, go to hell! (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Never did she expect her secret to be exposed on the very first day of her arrival to God Realm!

    No wonder she managed to sustain in the void space for such a long time after she lost consciousness, and eventually still arrived in God Realm. So, the Sky Phoenix Ring had been protecting her!

    Huang Sanbai noticed her shocked look and added, ¡°I might as well tell you another secret so that you will understand what you¡¯re dying for! During your ascension to God Realm, the reason why so many meteorite fragments crashed into you in the void space was because of the Sky Phoenix Ring! Void space energy could dramatically increase the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s energy. So that¡¯s why it would automatically attract the surrounding meteorite fragments around it, to swallow them.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, I ought to thank you for this! It¡¯s all thanks to your ascension that helped to absorb so many meteorite fragments. Otherwise, if I have to go into the void space myself, I might not be able to gather so much energy. Moreover, I will have to take a huge risk¡­¡±

    Speaking to this point, Huang Yueli finally understood what was going on.

    Even in God Realm, the God Relic, Sky Phoenix Ring was of the highest grade. Huang Sanbai was considered to be God Realm¡¯s first rate top exponent. So in order to obtain this God Relic, he did not hesitate to take the risk!

    Moreover, her understanding of the Sky Phoenix Ring was simply too little!

    That was why she identally revealed her secret. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t aware of it at all¡­

    If she was able to escape, she would definitely learn a painful lesson out of this!

    ¡°How is it? Do you understand it now?¡± Huang Sanbai smiled coldly as he slowly approached her. ¡°Since you understand it now, then obediently hand over the Sky Phoenix Ring!¡±

    Seeing him walking nearer and nearer, Huang Yueli immediately cried out hastily, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Huang Sanbai didn¡¯t stop in his tracks. ¡°Stop your useless struggle! The difference between our cultivations is just too great. You will die today, without a doubt! It¡¯s better to hand over the Sky Phoenix Ring on your own and help me to get acknowledged. In that way, I will not have to mutte your body!¡±

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth and attempted to reason with him.

    ¡°Elder Sanbai, you¡­ you¡¯ve got to think through this clearly! Just for a mere God Relic, are you going to murder the n¡¯s god grade genius? This matter is simply shocking! If I disappeared, wouldn¡¯t the n try to trace my whereabouts? There¡¯s no secret in the world. If this fails, you will be a fugitive! By then, you will still die! Even if you obtained the God Relic, what use could it do?¡±

    Huang Sanbai shot her a nce as though he was looking at a retard.

    ¡°Indeed a country bumpkin from the Lower Realm, you don¡¯t know anything at all! Back then, our n¡¯s strongest first n leader, also known as Emperor me, was defeated by Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s King Thunderbolt. As a result, our n¡¯s crown God Relic was also shattered and fell into the Lower Realm! Back then, the n came out with an iron rule. Anyone who found the Sky Phoenix Ring would be Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s new n leader! This n rule had been passed down for generations, and all the nsmen had been thinking of ways to find the Sky Phoenix Ring. Unfortunately, there were no clues at all¡­¡±

    As he spoke, his gaze turned fanatical and harsh, and he looked at Huang Yueli with extreme greed.

    ¡°Now, as long as I find the Sky Phoenix Ring, I will be able to be the new n leader! Even if they know that I killed you, what can they do? Are they going to make the new n leader a fugitive? All the resources in Sacred Phoenix Race will belong to me! I have been trapped in the Dao Profound Realm for several thousand years, and if I don¡¯t break through soon, my life will end very soon! If I have ess to the n¡¯s resources, I will definitely be able to breakthrough to the Life Profound Realm!¡±

 Chapter 2866 - Escape (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2866: Escape (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s voice became louder and louder until it had gone into a manic state beyond one¡¯s imagination.

    Huang Yueli was cursing bitterly in her heart, feeling that she had been duped badly!

    After so much had happened, the Sky Phoenix Ring wasn¡¯t just a powerful God Relic. It was also the representation of a n leader¡¯s status!

    She was just too lucky to be bound with a God Relic, which was such a heaven-defying rare treasure!

    s, her ability wasn¡¯t enough to match the Sky Phoenix Ring. Not only did she not gain many advantages, she even met with so many dangers because of it!

    In the past when she was still in Soaring Heavens Continents, Lord Zhan had also tried to kill her several times because of the Sky Phoenix Ring¡­

    Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts swiftly raced through her mind.

    At this moment, Huang Sanbai had totally turned into another person. The temptation of bing the new n leader and breaking through to Life Profound Realm was simply too huge. It had totally made him lose his basic rationality.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly and tried her best to drag for time.

    ¡°This¡­ Elder Sanbai, I understand what you mean¡­ Actually, I don¡¯t want to be the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s n leader, and I have no intention to pit against you¡­ How about this, I can give you the Sky Phoenix Ring and you can bring it along to be the n leader. So why do you have to kill me? I assure you that as long as you let me off, I will not say a word about it, and I will never appear in the Sacred Phoenix Continent forever!¡±

    Huang Sanbai showed a face full of contempt. ¡°Stop telling me all these absurdities! Once the Sky Phoenix Ring has acknowledged its Master, it will be closely linked to the host¡¯s soul trace. Unless the host dies, it¡¯s impossible to split the Sky Phoenix Ring out! So, you have to die!¡±

    He squinted his eyes and changed the topic, ¡°But if you¡¯re willing to coordinate with me, I can let you die a quick death!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli suddenly had an idea.

    No wonder Huang Sanbai had so many chances in the past to kill her, but he didn¡¯t do so. Instead, he waited until he reached this barrennd and coaxed her to do other things before he snuck an attack on her while she wasn¡¯t prepared!

    This was probably because Huang Sanbai already knew that the Sky Phoenix Ring was inside her soul trace. He was afraid that she might risk her life to resist or just self-explode so that she would not damage the Sky Phoenix Ring!

    To obtain the God Relic which was bound to the practitioner¡¯s soul trace, the most effective way is to first catch the practitioner off guard. Then using his absolute strength and mental attack to destroy the practitioner¡¯s soul trace!

    In that way, the practitioner was basically considered dead, but there was still a trace of life source in the body, like a retard.

    Retrieving the God Relic in one¡¯s soul trace under such a situation could be considered an easy feat.

    Having thought through this, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart turned bitterly cold.

    This old fellow had such a benignant look and he pretended to be extremely kind. But his actions were merciless and ruthless. Moreover, he was an extremely scheming person who nned every single step meticulously.

    If it wasn¡¯t because she had experienced many tribtions in Soaring Heavens Continent and had much higher alertness than others, she might already be a walking corpse by now. The Sky Phoenix Ring would also have turned out in this old man¡¯s pocket¡­

    Huang Sanbai walked next to Huang Yueli and stooped down. That face was filled with a malicious sneer.

    ¡°How is it? Lass Li? If you¡¯re not willing to cooperate, I have plenty of ways to make your life into a living hell!¡±

    Huang Yueli sneered in her heart, but she showed a scared expression, and her body was trembling with fright.

 Chapter 2867 - Escape (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2867: Escape (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    She said with a quivering voice, ¡°El... Elder Sanbai, you... what do you want me to do? I will definitely coordinate with you and do whatever you ask me to do! As long as you give me a quick death...¡±

    Seeing Huang Yueli already scared out of her wits, Huang Sanbai¡¯s face revealed a delighted sneer.

    This inexperiencedss is indeed from the Lower Realm.

    Aspared to those experienced God Realm practitioners, she was simplycking in experience learning.

    Actually, under this situation, if she refused to give in and wanted to fight to the end, Huang Sanbai would be in deep trouble! If he wanted to obtain theplete piece of Sky Phoenix Ring, Huang Sanbai definitely had to cast a bait. To tell the truth, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task to kill Huang Yueli.

    But now, she was so easily scared off by a few mere threats. Furthermore, she even initiated to cooperate and offered the Sky Phoenix Ring on her own...

    Simply a dumbss with no foresight!

    ¡°Just based on your intelligence, no matter how high your innate talent is, there¡¯s no way you can survive in God Realm. You will definitely end up killed by others! Rather than dying in other god race practitioners¡¯ hands and letting the Sky Phoenix Ring fall into their hands, you might as well help me, Huang Sanbai ascend to the n leader¡¯s position! Whereas for you... you can reincarnate earlier...¡±

    Huang Sanbai sneered and his thoughts were racing swiftly in his mind. He was about to seed and was extremely delighted. So he totally didn¡¯t notice the change in Huang Yueli¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Enough. As long as you listen to me, I will not make things difficult for you. Now, ce your hands behind your back and take thirty steps backward then turn around...¡±

    When she heard Huang Sanbai¡¯smand, Huang Yueli hesitated for a moment, butter chose to submit.

    He looked at her cing her hands behind her back from above and slowly stepped backward.

    ¡°... twenty-eight, twenty-nine, thirty! Enough, stand there! Now, turn around...¡±

    He was just about to give hisst order when he felt a scorching presence from his back just as he was about to open his mouth. It came raining down from above his head!

    This time, it was totally out of his expectations, and Huang Sanbai¡¯s expression instantly changed!

    But luckily, his ability wasn¡¯t weak and his adaptability was rather outstanding as well. He immediately did a turn and rolled on the ground.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A ball of azure me was sprayed on Huang Sanbai¡¯s scalp and the ground!

    A ck pit immediately appeared on the grey barrennd!

    It was imaginable that if a mortal body was sprayed by that ball of green me defencelessly, it would definitely turn into ashes immediately!

    This... what was going on?

    This dested barrennd was his secret resting spot. Usually, no one would pass by this ce. Hence that was why he dared to abduct the n¡¯s only god grade genius to this ce to kill her!

    What was going on today? Why did someone suddenly attack him?

    Could it be that some top exponent from the n was secretly following them?

    Huang Sanbai turned around in terror and looked back in horror. Then he was stunned.

    Because standing behind him was the beautiful Azure Luan which had given him and Huang Yueli a ride today!

    Although the Azure Luan wasn¡¯t an ancient spiritual beast, it did have a trace of phoenix bloodline in its body. So it was an extremely scarce high tier spirit beast species.

    A healthy matured Azure Luan¡¯s battle power was enough to battle a Dao Profound Realm mid-phase practitioner like Huang Sanbai!

    However, these Azure Luans had been reared by Sacred Phoenix Race since they were infants.

 Chapter 2868 - Escape (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2868: Escape (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    They had been taken care of by the nsmen.

    So they were exceptionally close to the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s bloodline so they wouldn¡¯t recklessly attack Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners.

    Moreover, Huang Sanbai was not the keeper of this Azure Luan. By right, it should be obedient and tame towards him. But why did it suddenly jump up and attack him?

    Huang Sanbai couldn¡¯t react in time, as he was filled with puzzlement.

    However, the Azure Luan didn¡¯t give him a chance to rest. The temporary pause proved to be extremely fatal.

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s expression turned pale. He warded off its attack in a fluster and tried his best to retreat.

    But his distance and the Azure Luan¡¯s were too close. As he went into a short daze earlier, his face was still sprayed by the Azure Luan¡¯s fire despite him risking everything to hide from it.

    In an instant, his brows, beard, and hair were on fire. Within a blink of an eye, everything was burned cleanly.

    Many parts of his skin were even scorched. There were red and blue-ck patches everywhere and many parts were filled with pus which looked extremely horrifying!

    ¡°Damnit! What¡¯s wrong with this Azure Luan¡­ heavens, why is iting at me again!!¡±

    The Azure Luan kept continuing to spray fire on Huang Sanbai¡¯s face.

    ¡°Damn it, damn it! Quickly stop, stop right now. Did you head me!!¡±

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s hands were interlocked and he struck out multiple hand gestures which the n¡¯s Beast Master had taught him. But whoever knew that this Azure Luan seemed as though it had taken the wrong medicine. Its battle power was extremely strong. Moreover, no matter what action Huang Sanbai did, all it did was spray fire on him. It also pped its wings and used its sharp beak to peck on the top of his head!

    Huang Sanbai was initially worried about the n¡¯s high tiered spirit beast and couldn¡¯t bear to hurt it identally through his retaliation.

    But he quickly realized that it was an extremely wrong decision.

    The Azure Luan usually looked like a tame animal but that was only on the surface. The minute its savage instincts were exposed, it was as difficult to deal with as the same leveled practitioner!

    It didn¡¯t take long before Huang Sanbai¡¯s head was full of bloodied injuries from being pecked.

    ¡°No way, I can¡¯t let this continue! This bird has really gone insane!¡±

    Huang Sanbai was enraged and he didn¡¯t have any other misgivings and used his full strength to fight against the Azure Luan.

    As Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s esteemed Elder, Huang Sanbai¡¯s battle skills were extremely outstanding. When he got serious in a battle, the Azure Luan totally wasn¡¯t his opponent at all.

    After they crossed hands for a quarter of an hour, the Azure Luan¡¯s right talon was seriously injured and it was on the losing end. In the end, when it realized that it wasn¡¯t this human race old man¡¯s match, it pped its wings and flew into the sky to flee!

    ¡°I must have met a living ghost. What an unforeseen disaster!¡±

    Looking at the Azure Luan¡¯s departing figure, Huang Sanbai really felt like capturing that stupid bird that wreaked havoc. s, he couldn¡¯t chase up to it at all!

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s face contorted with anger and he couldn¡¯t voice out the grievances in his heart!

    What was this about? A perfectly fine Azure Luan suddenly went crazy!

    Moreover, even the hand gestures that the Beast Master taught had lost their effectiveness!

    Now, the damn bird even flew away!

    The Azure Luan was an important investment in the n. Every single one of them was priceless.. If it wasn¡¯t to pick Huang Yueli up, he wouldn¡¯t have any chance to take one of them out at all. In the end, he even lost the Azure Luan?? How was he going to exin to the n leader when he returned to Ice Moon Summit?

 Chapter 2869 - Escape (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2869: Escape (4)</h4>

    Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for this damn bird, how would he possibly be injured?

    It had been hundreds of years since he wasst so disheveled!

    If it wasn¡¯t for this Azure Luan, he would have killed Huang Yueli by now, and also obtained the Sky Phoenix Ring in her hands. Then he would¡­

    Huang Sanbai suddenly thought of Huang Yueli and his entire body trembled!

    Right, Huang Yueli!!

    Earlier he had been busy fighting with the Azure Luan and totally forgotten about this youngss!

    Huang Sanbai turned around in a fluster and looked in the direction where she was earlier!

    That position was now empty. The young girl was already gone!

    ¡°Damn it, this damn Azure Luan had upset my ns!! If I ever catch this damn bird, I will definitely chop off its wings and gouge out its eyes to ferment in wine! And that wretchedss, how dare she take the chance to escape during this ruckus? Haha, try to escape if you have the ability to do so! In this deste barrennd, let¡¯s see where you can run to!¡±

    At this moment, Huang Sanbai still hadn¡¯t realized what just happened. He assumed that it was all a coincidence.

    Huang Yueli escaped because she was lucky to encounter the Azure Luan going on a rampage!

    In his eyes, she was just a foolish and protected young girl who hadn¡¯t experienced much in time. So she should be very easy to deal with. Even if she managed to escape, it would only be for the time being. He would be able to catch her very soon!

    ¡­

    On the verge of the barrennd.

    Huang Yueli sat on a phoenix¡¯s back as she soared in the sky towards the east!

    This phoenix was still in its youth, and the wings were slightly short of three feet. It totally could not bepared with a matured phoenix¡¯s stunningly luxurious state. But its flight stance was rather smooth. Moreover, its speed was also very fast.

    At least, it had surpassed Huang Sanbai, a Dao Profound Realm mid-phase practitioner.

    But Little Phoenix¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t very good.

    Its speed was evidently affected when it carried her on the back. After flying over a short distance, its speed started to decrease.

    Huang Yueli noticed this and said, ¡°Enough, Wang Cai, let me down! We¡¯ve already pulled quite a distance away. He won¡¯t be able to chase up to us so soon! Moreover, I can see a small town in front. Perhaps, there will be travelers who go past that ce. If anyone were to see a phoenix passing through, it wouldn¡¯t be very good¡­¡±

    After she experienced Huang Sanbai¡¯s incident, Huang Yueli had deeplyprehended the importance of staying low profile.

    Huang Sanbai was a reputable man and was an esteemed and loyal man in the n. However, even he couldn¡¯t stand the temptation of the Sky Phoenix Ring and instantly turned into a vicious and ruthless murderer.

    If the news of her owning a high tiered God Relic was found out by other top experts outside Sacred Phoenix Race, then would she still have a chance of survival?

    The other top exponents weren¡¯t like Huang Sanbai, who had misgivings about killing their nsmen. They wouldn¡¯t need to find a deste barrennd to kill her. Perhaps, they might just rush over and stab her!

    Little Wang Cai really couldn¡¯t continue flying any longer. When it heard what Huang Yueli said, it immediately kept away its wings and slowly turned smaller, returning to its normal size.

    Huang Yueli jumped on the ground and looked at Little Phoenix in mid-sky.

    ¡°Your size is still a little too obvious. Can¡¯t you turn a little smaller? And the colours of your feathers are too ring. It¡¯s better to turn it into a grey color!¡±

    Little Phoenix was so angry that it pinched some feathers on top of its head.

    ¡°This Lord is so handsome and magnificent.. How dare you ask This Lord to uglify myself!¡±

 Chapter 2870 - Escape (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2870: Escape (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Huang Yueli heard it grumbling, she touched its fluffy head, not knowing if she shouldugh or cry.

    ¡°Be obedient. This is God Realm and not Soaring Heavens Continent. The practitioners here are knowledgeable so perhaps, someone might be able to recognize a phoenix! For safety¡¯s sake, you should bear with it for a while! After we¡¯ve found a ce to stay, I¡¯ll add another drumstick for you!¡±

    Little Phoenix shook its feathers and was still a little unwilling to do so.

    When she saw that, she said, ¡°If you¡¯re really not willing to change your color, it¡¯s fine as well. Just stay inside the Sky Phoenix Ring for a couple of days then...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Little Phoenix started to screech. ¡°No way, you can forget about stuffing me back into the realm! I was locked up in the Sky Phoenix Ring for the entire month that you were in the void space. There were also various kinds of powerful qi flow inside the realm! I... I can¡¯t take it! Alright, alright, you win ok. I¡¯ll change my colour!¡±

    Little Phoenix¡¯s body shed with silver light and when it reappeared again, it turned into a plump little bird that looked like a nightingale.

    The feathers on its body weren¡¯t a shade of grey like what Huang Yueli requested. Instead, it was a shining silver color.

    Huang Yueli was rather speechless when she saw that. She hadn¡¯t expected her Little Phoenix to be so mindful of its appearance. Even when it was in disguise, it had to turn itself into such a sparkly color.

    Little Phoenix had just transformed and was gliding around in front of her to show off.

    At the same time, it said delightfully, ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t this much better? Previously in the inheritance tower, Elder Huang taught me how to transform. Now I can turn into various kinds of flying magical beasts! Aren¡¯t I incredible?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched and she said, ¡°Incredible, you¡¯re super incredible! Alright, stop turning around me. Let¡¯s hurry and leave! Otherwise, if that old man chases up to us, we might just end up dead!¡±

    She took arge step forward and Little Wang Cai pped its little wings furiously to follow her.

    After a whileter, it probably felt a little bored and uttered, ¡°Female Devil, isn¡¯t This Lord smart and capable? If it wasn¡¯t for me today, you¡¯d probably die in that strange old fellow¡¯s hands today!¡±

    Huang Yueli carefully observed the surroundings and echoed in response, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve finally shown your use. Luckily it wasn¡¯t a waste of my roasted drumsticks!¡±

    Little Wang Cai lifted its chin in a tsundere attitude and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! This Lord is very powerful now! Earlier when I flew above the Azure Luan, I merely lifted my wing and it immediately submitted to me. Moreover, it even listened to me. I asked it to attack the old man and it totally did not hesitate in flying over to beat him up!¡±

    Little Wang Cai¡¯s tone was verycent as though it was asking to be praised and rewarded.

    Hearing it mention this, Huang Yueli felt that she was very lucky that Little Phoenix was around. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know how to escape today!

    Initially, she pretended to listen to Huang Sanbai¡¯s order to get some water and secretly let Little Phoenix out as a preventive measure. She also reminded it that in case there was an ident, it should instigate the Azure Luan that Huang Sanbai brought along!

    As the King of Birds, Little Phoenix had a natural spiritual beast¡¯s oppression. Any flying magical beast in front of it was fearful of its noble and powerful bloodline.. Hence they wouldply with itsmand.

 Chapter 2871 - New Spiritual Pet (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2871: New Spiritual Pet (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    In the past when she was in Soaring Heavens Continent, this trick always worked. But now that they were in God Realm, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t sure if Little Wang Cai¡¯s bloodline suppression would also work on high tiered spirit beasts!

    But facing such a strong exponent like Huang Sanbai, it was practically impossible for her to escape out from Huang Sanbai¡¯s clutches.

    Her only ace was this.

    Later on, Huang Sanbai indeed had a change of expression. Hence Huang Yueli had been finding ways to worm some information from him.

    On one hand, she wanted to find out the reason for him to assassinate her. On the other hand, she wanted to try and hold him back so that Little Phoenix could find a chance tomunicate with the Azure Luan.

    Luckily, Little Phoenix was rather powerful. It didn¡¯t use much time before it made the Azure Luan go on a rampage, attacking Huang Sanbai wildly!

    She grabbed this opportunity to escape beneath his eyes.

    Huang Yueliughed when she thought of this, and praised Little Phoenix sincerely.

    ¡°My Little Phoenix is indeed bing more and more incredible! Moreover, you¡¯re also very beautiful!¡±

    Hearing her praise, Little Phoenix¡¯s tail feathers raised high up in mid-air!

    Huang Yueli snuck a nce at it with a pensive look. ¡°Speaking of this, after Senior Huang¡¯s training, you really seem more powerful than before... looks like that <<Guide to raising a Phoenix>> is really useful! I must go back and dig it out! Strange, where did I leave it?¡±

    Initially, when Little Phoenix heard the first half of her sentence, it looked very smug.

    However, hearing her mention the book in the second half of her sentence, it instantly shivered and almost fell from the sky!

    ¡°Cough cough, no need. There¡¯s really no need! I don¡¯t need that <<Guide>> to be incredible!¡±

    That <<Guide to raising a Phoenix>> was a nightmare for him!

    It had formed a psychological shadow in his heart, which he could not get rid of!

    Huang Zixiao had trained him strictly based on that book. Although it indeed increased Little Wang Cai¡¯s ability by a great deal, when it recollected the memories in the past year, Little Phoenix felt suddenly felt unwell!

    There weren¡¯t any fried drumsticks and it couldn¡¯tze around. It didn¡¯t want to go back to that lifestyle!

    Thinking of that, Little Phoenix no longer dared to boast, deeply afraid that Huang Yueli would think of that book again.

    At the same time, it was thought to itself that one day when Huang Yueli didn¡¯t pay any attention, it would definitely go find this <<Guide to raising a Phoenix>> out!

    Then it would spray its True Phoenix Fire on it, sopletely dispose of the traces!

    Little Wang Cai was nning gleefully in its mind when Huang Yueli, who was standing in front of him, suddenly stopped walking.

    It almost banged into her back and finally managed to steady itself when it asked puzzledly, ¡°Female Devil, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why aren¡¯t you walking?¡±

    She turned to her side and her brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Why do I feel that there seems to be a strange sound somewhere? Furthermore, it¡¯s getting louder and louder...¡±

    Little Wang Cai was stunned as itnded on Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulder. It tilted its little head and started to listen carefully.

    After a momentter, it indeed heard a noise. ¡°Strange, this sound.... Seems like some flying magical beast pping its wings! When I fly very high, I¡¯d also make this sound...¡±

    It had just finished its sentence when a lush azure figure appeared in the vast sky.

    A mature Azure Luan with a smooth body shape and glistering feathers pped its dazzling wings in mid-air.. It was flying right towards them.

 Chapter 2872 - New Spiritual Pet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2872: New Spiritual Pet (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The Azure Luan flew in circles above Huang Yueli and Little Phoenix¡¯s heads before it steadilynded right next to her.

    After it steadied itself, the Azure Luan immediately leaned close to Huang Yueli¡¯s side and subbed its furry body against her chest.

    However, its size was just too big for Huang Yueli. Its strength was overwhelming as well.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t manage to stand properly and almost fell to the ground. She retreated several steps before she finally managed to stand still.

    The Azure Luan¡¯s beautiful big eyes blinked and stepped forward to rub against her body again.

    This time, it controlled its strength and Huang Yueli was tickled by its rubbing. Her mood lightened and she couldn¡¯t help stretching out her hand to touch its tail feather.

    Little Phoenix was standing on her shoulder and when it saw them rubbing each other, a sudden surge of jealousy suddenly arose!

    It chirped and interrupted their intimate actions. ¡°I say, Sister Azure Luan, why have you flown over? How¡¯s that baddie? Have you killed it?¡±

    The bird raised its head and cried twice.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t understand birdnguage and could only turn towards Little Wang Cai. ¡°What did it say?¡±

    Little Wang Cai unwillingly exined, ¡°It says that damn old man is very strong and it couldn¡¯t defeat it. In fact, it was injured and could only escape from there. But that old man is also heavily injured so the speed of him chasing over to use would be rather slow¡­¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli was finally at ease. ¡°Lucky! It was too dangerous today. Luckily this Azure Luan helped us!¡±

    She suddenly thought of something and eximed, ¡°Right! You said that the Azure Luan is injured? Quickly let me take a look. Which part of it is injured?¡±

    Huang Yueli leaned close to the Azure Luan and started to inspect it carefully.

    Although it could not understand what she said, it had a spiritual nature and could guess Huang Yueli¡¯s intention. Hence it coordinated with her actions and lifted its injured leg for her to take a look.

    A bright red stain was coated on the lush azure feathers and it was extremely eye-piercing.

    Huang Yueli leaned closer to take a look and said with a heartache, ¡°The wound is rather deep! That beast Huang Sanbai! How can he do such a malicious thing to such an adorable little creature! Luckily the Sky Phoenix Ring had some ointment that can treat external wounds.¡±

    She retrieved a roll of clean cotton bandage and a jar of ointment, then she helped the Azure Luan to bandage her wound.

    Little Phoenix was watching by the side. Although he didn¡¯t say a word, his bun-shaped face was puffed up and a frown also slowly emerged on his face.

    He was Female Devil¡¯s only favorite spiritual beast!

    When it was tortured by Huang Zixiao, it did not see Huang Yueli look so anxious or show any heartache!

    The baby bird expressed that it was extremely unhappy!!

    Just as Little Phoenix was unhappy and was thinking of ways to chase the Azure Luan away, it heard Huang Yueli say, ¡°Alright, your wound has been bandaged! As long as you rest well for the next few days, you should be able to recover totally! You should know your way back to Sacred Phoenix Continent, right? Then go back on your own! Wang Cai and I will make a move first!¡±

    Little Wang Cai heard that and its eyes lit up as it nodded its head immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll part ways and find our own homes! Alright, Female Devil, let¡¯s go!¡±

    It knew that Female Devil liked him the most and would absolutely not have a change of heart so easily!

    She administered treatment for this Azure Luan because it helped them!

    Little Wang Cai pped its wings happily and was about to set off.

 Chapter 2873 - New Spiritual Pet (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2873: New Spiritual Pet (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But it only flew for a short distance and noticed that something was wrong.

    It¡¯s Female Devil didn¡¯t seem to chase up?

    Little Wang Cai turned its head back quickly and realized that the Azure Luan was standing in front of Huang. At the same time, its huge body also blocked her way.

    Little Wang Cai almost exploded as the sense of crisis spiked once again!

    With a ¡°whoosh¡±, it flew back next to Huang Yueli¡¯s side and started chirping at the Azure Luan.

    ¡°What? What? What are you trying to do? Female Devil has already treated your injury! The old man that you taught a lesson is a traitor of the Sacred Phoenix Race. So it¡¯s your duty to clear out rubbish like him! Don¡¯t tell me you want my Female Devil to make you some roasted chicken drumsticks? You¡¯re so big-sized, ten drumsticks aren¡¯t even enough to feed you! But it¡¯s not a matter of ten drumsticks. Even if it¡¯s just one, This Lord will also not give it up to you!¡±

    ¡°I advise you to know your ce and quickly return to Sacred Phoenix Race! Don¡¯t rely on my Female Devil!¡±

    Little Phoenix was hooting furiously whereas Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased slightly as she shook her head at the Azure Luan.

    ¡°Sister Azure Luan, although I also like you, I cannot take you with me! You also know that that old fellow Huang Sanbai isn¡¯t dead yet There¡¯s no witness in that barrennd at all. By the time he returns to Sacred Phoenix Race, he will definitely make stories up and even make use of his forces to search and capture me! My current predicament is extremely dangerous. Moreover, you¡¯re so cool and so eye-catching¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli touched the soft fur under its feathers. It felt so good!

    ¡°Anyway, if I have to bring you along, I will not be able to hide from Huang Sanbai! Moreover, there¡¯s no point for you to follow me because I don¡¯t even know if I can escape sessfully! But if you were to fly back to Sacred Phoenix Race, the n will surely take good care of you. Even if it¡¯s Huang Sanbai, he can¡¯t find a reason to exact revenge on you!¡±

    Although this Azure Luan had gone on a rampage and attacked Huang Sanbai, every single Azure Luan was considered as an important fortune for Sacred Phoenix Race. They wouldn¡¯t possibly do anything to this Azure Luan because of this reason. At most, they would lock it up for some time.

    After all, no one would ever believe that it had been controlled to attack another person with a motive.

    The Azure Luan looked at Huang Yueli as it tilted its furry head. Its clear eyes were filled with puzzlement. Apparently, it couldn¡¯t understand what she said.

    Whereas for Little Wang Cai, it couldn¡¯t be bothered to trante it for the Azure Luan. It pped its little wings impatiently and said, ¡°Female Devil says she can¡¯t keep you with her! Quickly leave, leave, leave!¡±

    The Azure Luan¡¯s eyes shed past a disappointed glint. After a while, it seemed to have thought things through. It suddenly walked up and stuck close to her.

    ¡°Hey, what are you trying to do again? Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave?¡± Little Wang Cai hastily jumped out to protect his ownership!

    The Azure Luan raised its neck and made a gargling sound. Then it lowered its head and used its sharp beak to peck on Huang Yueli¡¯s palm!

    She hadn¡¯t reacted in time and a drop of blood appeared on her fair palm after the peck.

    The Azure Luan immediately used its tongue to lick that drop of blood. Then it tried to bend down with much difficulty with its injured talons, wanting to kneel in front of her.

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment.. After that, her face lit up with joy. ¡°What? You¡¯re willing to acknowledge me as your owner, and be my contractual spirit beast?¡±

 Chapter 2874 - New Spiritual Pet (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2874: New Spiritual Pet (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The Azure Luan nodded and continued to lick the blood on Huang Yueli¡¯s palm.

    She was simply overjoyed!

    She honestly didn¡¯t expect such a scarce and fierce Azure Luan to initiate a contract with her!

    Huang Sanbai said earlier that Azure Luans were extremely hard to rear. They could only force them to submit to them if they started rearing these birds since young...

    She caressed its head and used her blood to draw out a rune, pressing it on the Azure Luan¡¯s head.

    Actually, God Realm¡¯s spirit beasts and Lower Realm¡¯s magical beasts were not exactly the same. So Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t certain if the Lower Realm¡¯s contractual method could work with the Azure Luan.

    But luckily, it was very cooperative. Huang Yueli also had in-depth knowledge of array skills.

    So after the contractual agreement failed twice, she followed along the direction of the energy and automatically adjusted a few array patterns and hand gestures. At least, she managed to take in this Azure Luan!

    Little Phoenix was extremely unhappy but there was no way for it to stop this. Hence it could only watch Huang Yueli take in another new spiritual pet!

    After she was done with the contractual agreement, Huang Yueli turned back and saw her Little Wang Cai¡¯s begrudged face.

    She couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be so upset! Didn¡¯t you alwaysin that staying in the realm alone is very boring? Now, there¡¯s someone... no, Azure Luan is there to apany you! Isn¡¯t that great?¡±

    In the past when Huang Yueli was in the Lower Realm, she had once taken in a Golden Crested Vulture as her magical pet. Little Phoenix had always treated the vulture as its subordinate,manding it around. It was so cocky back then!

    Later on, Huang Yueli¡¯s ability rose speedily. Before she ascended, she knew that little vulture would probably be bullied by God Realm¡¯s spirit beasts and it would never have as much freedom as in the Lower Realm.

    So before she went to the inheritance tower, she broke off the contractual agreement with little vulture and left it in Blue Profound Sect.

    In this way, Little Wang Cai lost its subordinate. Every day, it would spend its time feeling lonely and would be noisier than usual.

    Huang Yueli had always been thinking of taking in another spiritual pet to y with it. Now, with the Azure Luan, it was killing two birds with one stone!

    She couldn¡¯t think of a reason for Little Phoenix to object to this. So she casually patted its head andforted it slightly.

    Following that, she turned her head and said to the Azure Luan. ¡°Since you¡¯re already following me, we can¡¯t keep calling you Azure Luan! In the future, your name is Prosperity! Since we¡¯re contractually bonded, you can enter my realm, so we won¡¯t have to worry about anyone seeing you! Your talon is injured, so quickly go in and rest!¡±

    The Azure Luan nodded its head obediently and disappeared.

    Huang Yueli waved her hand at Little Wang Cai and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve settled that problem! I didn¡¯t expect to make a contract with an Azure Luan. Isn¡¯t this a blessing in disguise? Wang Cai, let¡¯s leave this ce quickly! The sky is almost turning dark and if we don¡¯t find a safe ce to spend the night, we might meet with troubleter!¡±

    Saying that, she started to walk forward.

    She failed to notice that Little Wang Cai was biting its lips with a begrudged look on its face behind her back!

    In the past, one could tell that the silly vulture was a brainless creature hence it would be its subordinate. But this little sister Azure Luan had a powerful presence!

    It was obvious that it would fight for her affection!

    The only thing that it could be happy about was such a beautiful Azure Luan was given such a stupid name!

    Prosperity...

    Female Devil¡¯s mind was indeed full of money!

 Chapter 2875 - New Spiritual Pet (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2875: New Spiritual Pet (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    It was already midnight when Huang Sanbai descended on the barrennd with Huang Yueli.

    Now after experiencing a battle and escaping to such a far distance, the sky was already pitch dark.

    The surrounding light was bing dimmer and dimmer.

    Although Huang Yueli could use the me to illuminate the ce, based on many years of experience learning, she knew that even on a barrennd like this, there could be various kinds of dangerous magical beasts hiding everywhere. God Realm¡¯s spirit beasts were even more powerful than magical beasts and Huang Yueli didn¡¯t understand their habits at all.

    Even so, trying to hasten on her journey in a ce like this was simply too dangerous.

    Huang Yueli chose a big boulder as her camp and also used the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s stored materials to set up a simple tent. She also set up a few arrays.

    After Huang Yueli finished the setup, shey down.

    She had been on tenterhooks for the entire day and now that she had loosened up, she quickly went into dreand.

    The night was considered safe and no idents happened. She was neither harassed by magical beasts nor pursued by Huang Sanbai.

    Huang Yueli woke up early in the morning and made her breakfast out of some dry rations in her realm. She nibbled on it and pondered over her next step to take.

    ording to her original n, she had to return to her own n Sacred Phoenix Race immediately after she arrived in God Realm.

    Huang Yueli was very experienced and she knew clearly that only a powerful force would help a practitioner increase their abilities and also supply a great deal of convenience!

    Especially for Sacred Phoenix Race, a huge force with thousands of years of inheritance. The n¡¯s resources and the methods of nurturing their geniuses were not something that ordinary forces couldpare with!

    This n was originally not difficult to execute.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that her secret of holding on to the Sky Phoenix Ring would be exposed so soon. Moreover, she was even pursued after by an Elder in the n!

    Now, things were a little troublesome.

    Although she had temporarily escaped from Huang Sanbai¡¯s pursuit, he would not let this go so easily.

    Now that she already knew about his ambitions, he would definitely try to kill her because she found out about his fake amiable appearance!

    Moreover, the Sky Phoenix Ring was such a huge temptation¡­

    Returning to the Sacred Phoenix Race was simply walking into a trap.

    Perhaps, before she even got a chance to meet with the n leader, she might be captured by Huang Sanbai. As for what would happen after that, there was no need to say others at all.

    If she didn¡¯t go to the Sacred Phoenix Race¡­

    Based on her innate talent and ability, if she went to any first rate force, she would be valued and nurtured.

    But this was her first time here. So she didn¡¯t know which forces were close to Sacred Phoenix Race. If she were to show herself and Huang Sanbai found her, that would spell trouble!

    Huang Yueli thought about it and her expression turned mncholic.

    Little Phoenix and the little sister Azure Luan sat by the pond and drank water together.

    Azure Luan noticed its master showing a sad face and it made a gurgling sound as though it was asking a question.

    Little Wang Cai had turned into a little shotacon and had propped his face up. ¡°What do you know? Female Devil always shows this expression, and that¡¯s not a problem at all! She¡¯s just dreaming! Ever since Big Demon Lord left, she always shows this expression every other day. I really can¡¯t take it!¡±

    Little Wang Cai looked at her with disdain.

    Huang Yueli heard its tender voice and an idea suddenly popped out!

    Right, she had almost forgotten about this. Since she couldn¡¯t go to Sacred Phoenix Race, surely she could go to Cloudy Qilin n to rely on Li Moying, couldn¡¯t she?

 Chapter 2876 - Set Off To Look For Li Moying (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2876: Set Off To Look For Li Moying (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli instantly became agitated!

    When she was in Soaring Heavens Continent, she did think about going to look for Li Moying immediately when she reached God Realm.

    But God Realm was so huge and there were so many people. It would pose a difficulty to search for Li Moying in the vast number of people. That was why she chose to return to Sacred Phoenix Race first.

    Although she had been assassinated by Huang Sanbai and couldn¡¯t go to Sacred Phoenix Race now, she could find out where Li Moying was!

    Huang Yueli quickly made a decision and set her mind to go look for Li Moying in Cloudy Qilin Continent.

    She climbed up instantly and patted off the dust on her clothes. Then she waved to the two birds by the pond. ¡°Alright, we should set off now! Prosperity is too obvious so it¡¯s better to go back to the realm first.¡±

    The Azure Luan nodded its head obediently and entered the realm.

    Little Phoenix turned back into a nightingale.

    It was lively by nature. As it had been locked in the Sky Phoenix Ring earlier, it had really been bored out of its mind. Now that it was finally released, it wasn¡¯t willing to go back, no matter what.

    Huang Yueli saw its appearance and since it no longer looked like a phoenix, she just allowed it to do as it wished.

    ¡°Alright, if you want to fly alone, go ahead and do it! But you have to be careful. When you reach a ce with lots of people, you have to keep your mouth shut!¡±

    In God Realm, only spiritual beasts could turn into a human form and speak humannguage. No matter how strong or how much spiritual nature ordinary spirit beasts might have, it was impossible to do that. If Little Wang Cai were to speak casually, it would easily arouse other people¡¯s suspicions.

    ¡°Alright, I know! Female Devil, don¡¯t worry. I will listen to what you say, don¡¯t worry about it!¡±

    Little Phoenix lifted its talon and scratched the feathers on its head with an extremely innocent look.

    Huang Yueli took a suspicious look at it, expressing that she didn¡¯t believe in it...

    If this fellow could stop making trouble for just one day, pigs would fly!

    These two used the sun above them to differentiate the direction and flew towards the east.

    As expected, they didn¡¯t fly too far away before Little Phoenix couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. It started to call out to Huang Yueli while standing on her head, ¡°Female Devil, why did you head in that direction? We¡¯re going further away from the pond!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree not to talk?¡±

    Ever since Huang Zixiao had trained Little Phoenix for a year, this little thing had activated the skill of talking in its original state.

    ording to Huang Zixiao¡¯s saying, this was a tremendous improvement and also a kind of upgrade in Little Phoenix¡¯s ability.

    But to Huang Yueli, this wasn¡¯t a good thing at all. Because Little Wang Cai had be even more irritating than usual. It was simply no different from a human race brat! No, that wasn¡¯t right. It was even noisier than a brat because brats wouldn¡¯t climb on top of her head to screech!

    She glowered at Little Wang Cai but it wasn¡¯t afraid at all. In fact, it even spoke forcefully and with justice.

    ¡°Female Devil, what are you worried about? We haven¡¯t met any living people along the way! There¡¯s no problem for me to say a few words right now!¡±

    Huang Yueli was speechless. ¡°I thought you agreed to listen to what I say?¡±

    Little Phoenix pped its wings. ¡°I... it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t listen! I¡¯m doing this for our safety so that¡¯s why I¡¯m giving you a special reminder! Senior Huang taught me that the safest route along the wilderness is to follow the water!¡±

 Chapter 2877 - Set Off To Look For Li Moying (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2877: Set Off To Look For Li Moying (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°You¡¯re going further and further away in this way!¡±

    Huang Yueli shot a nce at it and started to exin, ¡°Yesterday night, I interacted with Prosperity through our thoughtsst night and she recalled the route when Huang Sanbai brought it to Soul Connection Ocean. ording to its memory, the surrounding thousands of miles here are all barrennds. The nearest town is on the far east.¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t travel towards the East, we might be lost within the barrennd! This ce doesn¡¯t look as peaceful as it looks on the surface. Everywhere might be fraught with dangers!¡±

    Hearing that, Little Wang Cai sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°So¡­ so it¡¯s like this! As expected, only God Realm natives know more than us!¡±

    Huang Yueli was fearful as well.

    Thinking of this, luckily that Azure Luan took a liking to her and chased after them. So she took the Azure Luan in as her spiritual pet.

    Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know the situation in God Realm and wouldn¡¯t even be able to find her way out of this barrennd.

    If she were to meet with some powerful huge magical beast that she couldn¡¯t handle, or some natural disaster, she would be in deep trouble!

    Now, with the Azure Luan¡¯s guidance, at least she roughly knew what was going on.

    As Huang Yueli was afraid of drawing Huang Sanbai¡¯s attention, she didn¡¯t dare to ride on the Azure Luan. So she could only travel on foot. The speed, aspared toing to this ce, was much slower.

    It took her an entire week before she saw some images of buildings.

    ¡°We¡¯re here, we¡¯re here! This should be the small town that Sister Azure Luan was talking about! There are so many buildings here, I think I see some people as well!¡±

    Little Phoenix hovered around in the sky and observed the situation from afar before it started to say excitedly.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly coughed and said, ¡°Alright, since there are people here, you¡¯re not allowed to talk! If you don¡¯t control your mouth, then I¡¯ll lock you up in the Sky Phoenix Ring next time, not allowing you toe out!¡±

    Little Wang Cai stared at her looking aggrieved and pouted. Then it quietened down.

    Huang Yueli walked forward quickly and when he was still one to two miles away from the small town, she suddenly stopped.

    ¡°I almost forgot¡­ luckily after the re-refinement of the Sky Phoenix Ring waspleted, it¡¯s extremely sold. All the things that I brought from Soaring Heavens Continent were not damaged at all¡­¡±

    As she nagged, she took out a piece of the green robe from the realm and also some pigments and y.

    Little Phoenix initially couldn¡¯t understand what she wanted to do. But as it recalled her warning earlier, it didn¡¯t dare to ask and just tilted its head to look at her.

    In the end, the top of its head was suddenly covered by a piece of cloth and everything turned dark immediately!

    ¡°Chirp chirp! Chirp chirp!¡± What¡¯s going on!!

    Little Phoenix had a great shock and shook its head vigorously as it flew everything as though it was dancing. After a momentter, the cloth on top of its head was shaken away.

    ¡°Female Devil, you¡­¡± It hurriedly looked towards Huang Yueli¡¯s side.

    It only took one look and its mouth opened in shock. ¡°This.. are you my Female Devil?? Where did you hide my Female Devil!!¡±

    In its momentary loss of sight, Huang Yueli had already changed into that long azure robe.

    Little Phoenix was shocked to find out that the azure robe was actually a male¡¯s!

    Huang Yueli was currently sticking y and colored pigments on her face.

    When she raised her head a whileter, Little Phoenix totally couldn¡¯t recognize her at all!

 Chapter 2878 - Set Off To Look For Li Moying (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2878: Set Off To Look For Li Moying (3)</h4>

    Where did that gorgeous, elegant beauty in front of it go? That¡¯s obviously another person right now!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s disguise techniques were incredibly powerful and when she was in Soaring Heavens Continent, she had once deceived Li Moying¡¯s shadow guards with it.

    Now that she used this technique, it was still very miraculous. When those colours and y were stuck on her face, under her delicate application, it seemed as though it was her secondyer of skin. Even from a close distance, one could not find any w at all!

    After making slight adjustments to her features, she looked rather smart and her skin also reflected a sun-kissed tone. Apanied with that dim grey robe made out of ordinary material, she looked like a handsome young man who was from the countryside.

    Huang Yueli found a bronze mirror from her realm and shone it against the light. Then she nodded her head satisfactorily.

    ¡°Alright, this is much better. Let¡¯s go to the town!¡±

    This small town was very near to the ce where she and Huang Sanbai fought. If he was thinking straight, he would easily think of looking for her in the small town.

    So, for Huang Yueli to go to town wasn¡¯t a wise decision at all.

    If it was possible, she didn¡¯t want to go. But unfortunately, this area was just too deste and she wasn¡¯t familiar with this ce at all. If she still didn¡¯t ask someone, she might not know how she died!

    Luckily, she had this kind of disguise technique.

    She didn¡¯t know if it would work in front of God Realm¡¯s top exponents, but at the very least, same leveled practitioners as her would find it hard to see her true countenance.

    Little Phoenix was still in a daze. If it hadn¡¯t witnessed it for itself, no way would it ever believe that this was his Female Devil!

    Never mind if her countenance had changed. The main thing was after Huang Yueli changed into a man¡¯s clothes, her temperament seemed to have undergone a major change.

    Her actions were all masculinized and there was no w at all.

    It was until Huang Yueli had walked out by a huge distance before Little Phoenix came to its senses. If pped its little wings in a fluster and chased up to her!

    ¡°Female Devil, wait for me!!¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re not allowed to speak the humannguage!¡±

    After they entered the small town, Huang Yueli discovered that the pedestrians were dressed in various kinds of different costumes and they all looked and dressed differently. Moreover, a number of them looked dazed and curious, as though they hadn¡¯t realized where they were right now.

    Initially, she was a little surprised. But shortly after, she quickly realized what had happened.

    This small town was one of the closest to the Soul Connection Ocean and many newly ascended practitioners would pass by this ce.

    Most of them were human and they weren¡¯t under any specific powerhouse so naturally, no one woulde and pick them up.

    They just came to God Realm and hadn¡¯t understood what was going on yet. So this was perfectly normal.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Because of the current situation, it had given her the convenience of concealing her whereabouts!

    If everyone here were God Realm¡¯s natives, then the appearance of an outsider like her would be very abrupt. So no matter what, it would be easy to find a w from this.

    But now, it was different. It was everyone¡¯s first time here so as long as she paid a little more attention, she would be able to mingle among these God Realm¡¯s freshmen.

    With Little Wang Cai standing on her shoulder, she walked forward in big strides.

    When she turned into a transaction street, her footsteps suddenly halted.

    She immediately noticed several familiar faces on this street.

    They were the young nsmen whom she had met in Soul Connection Ocean..

 Chapter 2879 - Set Off To Look For Li Moying (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2879: Set Off To Look For Li Moying (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    These people were holding some pictures in different sizes and they stopped pedestrians to ask them questions.

    Huang Yueli instantly dodged and hid to one side.

    Although she only took one nce, it was enough to tell that the person in the picture was indeed her!

    She heard Sacred Phoenix Race disciples¡¯ voices.

    ¡°Dear fellow travelers, have you seen this person in the picture? This person is our n¡¯s genius and had been assassinated by someone hence she is now missing. If anyone saw her, please contact the Sacred Phoenix Race. Our n will definitely reward the informant generously!¡±

    At this moment, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but feel fortunate. Luckily she had the foresight to disguise herself first. Otherwise, she might have been exposed right now!

    Based on Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s authority, would ordinary practitioners dare not to report about it?

    Moreover, they even mentioned a generous reward. In front of such a huge benefit, how many of them wouldn¡¯t be interested?

    Although it seemed that she had already escaped, the truth was she hadn¡¯t made her way out of this emerging crisis yet.

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s experience and knowledge had far surpassed her. So it was impossible for him to not think of other ideas¡­

    Huang Yueli felt that this ce was rather dangerous and she shouldn¡¯t be staying here for long. Hence she only wanted to stay one night. Tomorrow morning, she would try to find out the way to the Cloudy Qilin n and leave here.

    She knew that the best way to hide was to mingle among the crowd.

    So she specially chose the most crowded Thousand Mile Inn to stay for the night.

    Thousand Mile Inn¡¯s business was the best. But it was not the most luxurious. On the contrary, this inn was actually one of the most run-down inns.

    As arge number of practitioners in town were mostly practitioners who had just ascended from the Lower Realm, they basically didn¡¯t have much money to spend. Ordinary inns were not willing to take them in.

    Only Thousand Mile Inn was willing to let Lower Realm practitioners use their spirit stones and lower realm resources to pay for their lodging expenses.

    Huang Yueli toured around the Thousand Mile Inn¡¯s entrance and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to enter. Instead, she took a turn and walked out from it.

    She observed for a little while and stopped a practitioner who was dressed in rags.

    This person looked rather disheveled and his gaze seemed to reflect panic and puzzlement. This was a typical sight for most Lower Realm practitioners.

    Seeing Huang Yueli suddenly appearing in front of him, he trembled and gazed at her in an abnormally defensive look. ¡°You¡­ who are you? What do you want?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and tried her best to look more amiable.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a practitioner who just happened to pass by this ce. I have just ascended and I don¡¯t have anyone to rely on so I¡¯m moving ahead on my own. From your looks, you should have just ascended also, right? Why don¡¯t we get to know each other and travel together? Two is better than one, and we can help each other out along the way!¡±

    The ragged practitioner shot her a suspicious look, and he was even more defensive right now!

    To be honest, he had barely ascended for less than a month but was already duped many times in God Realm. He also almost died!

    Now, he was very clear that God Realm was a ce where the strong survived on the weak and everywhere was full of traps.

    A practitioner like him in the Lower Realm was already invincible and no one dared to offend him.

    But in God Realm, there were plenty of people who were stronger than him!

    Moreover, all of them treated them Lower Realm practitioners as a piece of fatty meat. They were ready to dupe him at any moment!

 Chapter 2880 - Set Off To Look For Li Moying (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2880: Set Off To Look For Li Moying (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    From his gaze, Huang Yueli knew that he was very wary of people.

    But which Lower Realm practitioners who ascended alone weren¡¯t like this? Even for Huang Yueli herself, she was also much more vigil than before. She would not believe others so easily now.

    After all, her own n¡¯s Elder was also thinking of how to kill her and obtain the treasure from her hand!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes rolled and she didn¡¯t spend too much time to win his trust.

    She coughed lightly and asked in a low voice, ¡°Buddy, earlier I saw you taking a rainbow-coloured stone from your realm ring. What kind of stone is that? Is it a kind of treasure in your Lower Realm?¡±

    The ascender went into a daze and instantly frowned. ¡°What do you mean by this? What do you want to do? I¡¯m telling you, those stones are merely transaction stones which our Golden Ray Continent use. Although it is useful in aiding one¡¯s cultivation, to tenth stage realm practitioners like us, there¡¯s not much use! In Golden Ray Continent, we merely use it to trade for other treasures! But in God Realm, it¡¯s simply worthless. Even if you try to snatch it, there¡¯s not much use!¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s question, his first reaction was that he had exposed his fortune. That was probably why Huang Yueli had her eye on him. From the looks of this, she would probably want to snatch it from him openly!

    Huang Yueli observed his expression and on seeing his reaction as what she predicted, her lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°This brother, you must be mistaken! I indeed feel that the stone that you have is very beautiful. Moreover, the attribute is verypatible with a kind of cultivation method I am mastering, so that¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking of getting some. But I¡¯m an upright person and will absolutely not resort to despicable methods to obtain it. I just merely want to do a transaction with you!¡±

    ¡°Do a transaction? What transaction?¡±

    The ascender still had a suspicious look on his face. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t trust Huang Yueli at all.

    Her right hand flipped and a long sword was drawn out from her interspatial ring!

    This long sword was of the most outstanding Profound Weapon that she had refined in the Lower Realm.

    Initially, she wanted to help Li Moying refine the best Profound Weapon. Hence she did not mind exhausting arge number of resources and also practice again and again to increase her armament refining standard. Then she finally managed to produce a few outstanding Profound Armaments. Moreover, those were all Li Moying¡¯s frequently used long swords.

    These Profound Weapons had already surpassed ninth tiered upper grade Profound Weapons. Although it wasn¡¯t the same as the Amethyst Light Sword which was a Supreme Profound Armament, from the exterior alone, it looked the same as a Supreme Profound Armament.

    Other than real experts, no one would be able to tell the difference.

    Huang Yueli knew that this Profound Armament definitely still had a w. Hence there was no way to attain the Supreme Profound Armament¡¯s standard, but since she could not find the exact problem, she could only leave these Profound Weapons aside. When she had time in the future, then she would conduct full research on it.

    In the end, her Profound Weapon had yet to be refined but Li Moying had already ascended.

    As for these few, she retrieved it from Blue Profound Sect before she ascended, just in case.

    Now, she took one of the Profound Weapons out. Although it is the lowest quality piece, to the Lower Realm ascender, it made his eyes light up!

    This was a Supreme Profound Armament that had already surpassed the ninth tiered Profound Armament!

    Even in God Realm, it was also considered a pretty good piece of weapon.

    And now, for those practitioners who had just ascended from the Lower Realm, the thing theyck the most now was a handy piece of Profound Weapon!

    Lower Realm was used to using these weapons and now the tiers of those weapons were simply too low.

 Chapter 2881 - Who Is The Fool (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2881: Who Is The Fool (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Moreover, each real piece of Spirit Armament was extremely pricey. It wasn¡¯t something that they could afford.

    Instead, a well-built Supreme Profound Armament was most suitable for their use.

    Huang Yueli noticed his gaze and smiled. Then she said, ¡°I¡¯ll use this Profound Weapon to exchange for the rainbow-colored stone. What do you think?¡±

    The other party went into a daze and his eyes widened in surprise. He stared at Huang Yueli in disbelief!

    There was only one thought in his mind. ¡°Is this little brat insane! Did he concentrate only on cultivating in the Lower Realm and had never gone out on experience learning? Does this brat know how much the Supreme Profound Armament in his hands was worth? How could he casually show it, and even say that he wants to exchange for the stones in my possession? What¡¯s wrong with him? Is there anyone so dumb in this world?¡±

    The rainbow spirit stone that he had was not worth much in the Lower Realm. And now in God Realm, it was totally worthless!

    In the end, someone actually used a Supreme Profound Armament to exchange for it!

    Could it be that he had been pitting against God Realm¡¯s practitioners every day and this was his lucky day? A fool came knocking on his door?

    The ascender suppressed his excited emotions and tried his best not to appear to be so agitated. He even cast a disdainful look intentionally at Huang Yueli.

    ¡°What¡¯s the thing that you are holding? It doesn¡¯t even look like a low grade spirit armament, right? You want to use it to exchange for my rainbow spirit stones? Let me tell you this! In our Golden Ray Continent, rainbow spirit stones are a priceless treasure that can enhance a practitioner¡¯s cultivation! You really have the foresight to be interested in it! But, the price of these two is notpatible at all!¡±

    The ascender raised his chin, hoping to appear even prouder.

    He had finally met with a fool. It was such a god-sent opportunity that he would not meet every day!

    If he didn¡¯t take this opportunity to scheme the fool of a huge fortune, he might never get the chance again!

    Huang Yueli heard what he said and sneered inwardly. But her expression seemed as though she was shocked. After that, she revealed a disappointed expression.

    ¡°Ughh, this¡­ I¡¯m so sorry, so sorry about it! I didn¡¯t expect these rainbow colored spirit stones to be so valuable! Since that¡¯s the case, it indeed is very abrupt of me¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll leave right now!¡±

    Hearing that, the ascender was instantly stunned!

    He intentionally said these to squeeze more from her so that he could use this chance to ask for a higher price! It was impossible that he would not exchange with her!

    Whoever knew that this fool was so tactful. He was just scaring her and she was really frightened!

    If she left, where was he going to find another piece of Supreme Profound Armament!

    Thinking of this, the ascender quickly took a step up and stopped Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Hey, wait, wait a while! Why are you in such a rush? Did I say that I¡¯m not willing to exchange?¡±

    Huang Yueli was dazed momentarily and started to reveal her wonderful acting skills. ¡°What? You¡­ you¡¯re really willing to exchange with me? This brother, you¡¯re so nice! You¡¯re the best person I¡¯ve met since I came to God Realm! But, if we do the exchange, it¡¯d be too disadvantageous for you! I can¡¯t let a nice person be at a disadvantage! Forget it, I¡¯d better go. Just treat that I didn¡¯t say anything at all!¡±

    Saying that Huang Yueli retreated several steps and directly kept the Supreme Profound Armament back into her realm.

    When the ascender saw that, he grew even more flustered!

    At this moment, he totally couldn¡¯t bother about bargaining on the price. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to obtain the Supreme Profound Armament as soon as possible!

    ¡°This little buddy, you¡­ you can¡¯t put it in that way!¡±

 Chapter 2882 - Who Is The Fool (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2882: Who Is The Fool (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°I am a little on the losing end, but to help a fellow practitioner is something that we practitioners have to do!¡± The ascender attempted to convince Huang Yueli.

    ¡°No, no, my Master had always taught me to never take advantage of anyone! Even if I have ascended, I cannot defy his teachings!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was full of innocence which looked like a kind-hearted bunny. All the things she said were full of righteousness! But in the ascender¡¯s ears, he almost wanted to throw up blood!

    Where did this oddballe from! There was someone who didn¡¯t like to take advantage of others!

    With such sublime thoughts, how did he manage to be a first rate practitioner in the Lower Realm, and even ascend sessfully to God Realm?

    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m not on the losing end! I¡¯m willing to exchange with you! I¡¯m sorry, I deceived you earlier. In actual fact, I¡¯m the one who had gained the advantage if you use this Supreme Profound Armament to exchange with my rainbow spirit stones! I¡¯m not disadvantaged at all!¡± The ascender was in such a hurry to exin that he even admitted that he tried to deceive her!

    But Huang Yueli, who was disguised as an uncouth young man, looked very righteous!

    ¡°Buddy, don¡¯t lie to me anymore! I know you purposely said that so that I won¡¯t feel guilty! Actually, you just want to help me! Don¡¯t think that I will believe you just because you say that! My character does not allow me to take advantage of others!¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, the ascender almost spat out blood!

    This fool really left him at his wit¡¯s end!

    No wonder there was a quote that said, ¡°Walk with wise people and be wise; befriend fools and get into trouble!¡±

    Earlier when he deceived this fellow, he simply believed him without any hesitation. But now, when he told her the truth, he didn¡¯t believe in him at all!

    Did he even have any brains!

    But unfortunately, this fool had her own set of reasoning which made one unable to rebuke!

    The ascender went blur. He thought about this for a long time but couldn¡¯t think up a n.

    At this moment, he turned green from regret!

    If he had known this would happen, he would have agreed to the exchange right from the start and not thought about trying to dupe him for a little more! If it went ording to n, he would already have gotten that Supreme Profound Armament!

    But now¡­

    No matter how he regretted his actions, it was all toote!

    Just as the ascender was feeling vexed, Huang Yueli suddenly said, ¡°Unless¡­¡±

    She merely said these words and the ascender almost jumped up excitedly!

    He quickly inched close to her and asked hurriedly, ¡°Unless? Unless what? What do you want me to do before you sell me that Supreme Profound Armament? I¡¯ll give you the rainbow spirit stones! I have plenty of it here! Right, I also have our Golden Ray Continent¡¯s medicinal pills and Profound Armaments! Although it¡¯s not as good as the ones in God Realm, to newly ascended practitioners like us, it¡¯s still pretty useful!¡±

    He took a look at Huang Yueli¡¯s attitude which had softened up a little. So he totally couldn¡¯t care about anything else!

    The ascender quickly took out a handful of rainbow spirit stones from his realm ring and many porcin bottles which contain medicinal pills. There were also some ninth tiered Profound Armaments.

    From this stance, he seemed as though he couldn¡¯t wait to pass every single piece of his stuff to her!

    Huang Yueli tried hard to control herughter. But her face still looked very righteous!

    ¡°No way, how can this be done? I already said that I cannot take advantage of you!¡±

 Chapter 2883 - Who Is The Fool (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2883: Who Is The Fool (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing that, she suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°But it¡¯s different if we are friends! My Master said that friends shouldn¡¯t haggle too much and should sacrifice for each other! If you are my friend, then I think I will be able to ept your sacrifice¡­¡±

    The ascender was almost on the verge of copse after being tormented in this way!

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t care about any other things. So naturally, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed that although she sounded very generous, her hands were holding on to the rainbow spirit stones and medicinal herbs tightly!

    He hurriedly nodded his head and said, ¡°Of course we¡¯re friends! Of course, we¡¯re friends! How can we not be friends? We are best buddies who regret not having to get acquainted earlier! Doing such a small thing like this is part of my responsibility!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s face finally showed a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, we can be friends!¡±

    The ascender nodded his head swiftly, ¡°Right, we¡¯re already friends. The best buddies ever!¡±

    He originally thought that this little brat would definitely be delighted when he said that. And she would bring out the Supreme Profound Armament again.

    Whoever knew that she intentionally blinked and after sizing him up, she suddenly furrowed her brows again.

    ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong. I feel that something¡¯s not quite right! I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s your name! And which Continent did you ascend from? What powerhouses are there in your Continent? Why does it produce this kind of exclusive rainbow spirit stones? And, also¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli swiftly asked a lot of questions and after some time, she finally stopped.

    Lastly, she said, ¡°If I don¡¯t even know the answers to these basic questions, how can we be counted as friends?¡±

    These questions to the ascender weren¡¯t difficult to answer at all.

    Matters regarding the Lower Realm had nothing much to do with him after he ascended so there wasn¡¯t any need to hide the facts at all.

    Using this useless self-introduction to exchange for a Supreme Profound Armament was worth it!

    Simply a great deal!

    The ascender was excited and started to introduce himself unguarded. ¡°Buddy, how do you do? I¡¯m Li Daan, a practitioner who ascended from Golden Ray Continent! There are three equally famous powerhouses in Golden Ray Continent and I¡¯m a disciple from the biggest powerhouse, Loyalty Vi! As for Loyalty Vi, we are best at refining pills! Look at these pills that I¡¯ve given you. Even if we were topare it to those pills which God Realm¡¯s ordinary practitioners use, it¡¯s notcking in any way!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at the medicinal pills in her hands and nodded seriously.

    She had to admit that Golden Ray Continent¡¯s armament refining pills standard indeed had a distinctive style!

    She could tell from the colour, pill pattern and the fragrance that was emitted from the pill were all cream of the crop.

    It looked like a ninth levelled medicinal pill, but in terms of medicinal effects, it should be much more outstanding than ordinary ninth levelled medicinal pills!

    Li Daan continued and said, ¡°As for these rainbow spirit stones, it¡¯s produced by a famous deep abyss in Golden Ray Continent¡­¡±

    He started to do his self-introduction endlessly. Under Huang Yueli¡¯s intentional guidance, he introduced Golden Ray Continent clearly to her!

    She also asked about some fine details. Under the temptation of the Supreme Profound Armament, Li Daan exined every single detail!

    After Huang Yueli had cleared up her doubts over all the things she wanted to know, she nodded her head and patted Li Daan¡¯s shoulder.

 Chapter 2884 - Who Is The Fool (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2884: Who Is The Fool (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve already exchanged our understanding of each other! From now on, we¡¯re best friends! I¡¯ll give you this Supreme Profound Armament! In return, I¡¯ll keep these spirit stones and medicinal pills!¡±

    Seeing Huang Yueli taking out the Supreme Profound Armament once again, Li Daan¡¯s gaze turned straight.

    ¡°Right, right! We¡¯re best friends! This Profound Armament¡­ This Brother will keep it!¡±

    As he spoke, Li Daan¡¯s saliva almost dripped down.

    Huang Yueliughed and said, ¡°Then those spirit stones and other things that you¡¯ve given are proof of our friendship! I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then!¡±

    Seeing her picking up the rainbow spirit stones while beaming, Li Daan felt a little regretful for an instant.

    If he knew that ¡°bing friends¡± with this fellow could easily exchange for this Supreme Profound Armament, and this fool would even feel grateful to him, then he would not take so many spirit stones out!

    s, it¡¯s now toote for regrets. Huang Yueli had already kept all the things!

    He could still try to think of ways to get the things back based on the name of friendship. But the fool¡¯s thinking was not the same as other people¡¯s. In case of unforeseen situations, Li Daan pondered for a long time and decided to stop there!

    Even though those spirit stones, medicinal pills, and Profound Armaments were pretty decent treasures, but aspared to those Supreme Profound Armaments, those were not worth mentioning at all!

    He was the overall winner for this ¡°transaction¡±!

    Li Daan hurriedly kept the Supreme Profound Armament and tried his best to control himself from bursting intoughter. Then he turned to Huang Yueli and said, ¡°Alright, buddy. I still have something to deal with so I¡¯ve to make a move first!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°Alright, go ahead with your work! I wonder which inn is Big Brother staying in? Since we¡¯re good friends, we should keep in contact frequently. I¡¯ll visit you in the next few days!¡±

    Li Daan originally was worried that Huang Yueli would insist on following him. But when he realized that she had no such intention, he couldn¡¯t help but heave a breath of relief.

    But before he could even finish breathing, he heard her asking for his address and also said that she would pay him a visit!

    Li Daan¡¯s thoughts raced wildly and pretended to beposed. ¡°Oh, this! I¡¯m staying at Thousand Mile Inn! Ground floor, Room Eleven! You¡¯re wee to look for me any time!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great. Big Brother, have a good trip!¡±

    Li Daan smiled and waved to him as he slowly left along a street. Moreover, he kept turning back after a few steps, as though he couldn¡¯t bear to part with this new friend that he made!

    When he took a turn around the corner and left Huang Yueli¡¯s line of sight, Li Daan¡¯s expression instantly changed!

    He retrieved the Supreme Profound Armament from his realm ring and looked at it. No matter how he looked at it, he liked it very much!

    This was the legendary Supreme Profound Armament!

    ¡°My precious Supreme Profound Armament, finally¡­ I¡¯ve finally got you!¡±

    He admired it for a while and suddenly thought of something. Then he shivered, lifted his head abruptly, and looked around anxiously.

    When he discovered that no one was around, he heaved a long sigh of relief.

    A disdainful look appeared on his face.

    ¡°That fool is simply too dumb! Who would treat a dumba*s like him as my brother? He even wants to keep in contact frequently.. What a joke! Since I¡¯ve already gotten the Supreme Profound Armament, I will definitely leave immediately! Who would stay here and be close friends with him? Goodbye! Oh, wrong. It should be farewell forever!¡±

 Chapter 2885 - Who Is The Fool (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2885: Who Is The Fool (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The ascender muttered to himself for a while and kept the Supreme Profound Armament away. Then he turned around and walked to the other end of the small town.

    He had already set up his mind to leave this small town today!

    After all, he duped the little brat to obtain the Supreme Profound Armament from him.

    If the fool suddenly thought things through and even realized that she was disadvantaged, then what should he do?

    Everyone was a practitioner who had ascended from the Lower Realm. If they had to fight, it was really hard to tell who would win!

    The better option for him was to slip away as fast as he can!

    In this way, even if the fool realized what had happened, there was no way that she would find him!

    The ascender moved swiftly and he had already walked past a few streets. He assumed that no one knew what was going on.

    He totally didn¡¯t expect that Huang Yueli was looking meaningfully at his departing back figure from a distance away and her lips curled into a slight smile.

    ¡°There are so many fools who think they are very intelligent in this world! Luckily he thinks so and my n could be smoothly executed! Since this fellow has already left this small town on his own, then I have nothing to fear!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned around and walked towards Thousand Mile Inn once again.

    When she reached the entrance, before she could even talk to the innkeeper, two practitioners dressed in the small town¡¯s guards uniform stopped her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this fellow practitioner! We are following the mayor¡¯s instructions. From today onwards, all outsider practitioners who are staying in this Serene Rain Town will need to register with us! After we¡¯ve verified your identity, then you can stay here.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked. Before she could reply, she heard two practitioners nearby who were being questioned and they flew into a rage over this!

    ¡°What? What did you say? We¡¯re just staying in the inn. Why must you interrogate us as though we are prisoners? What does it have to do with you about which Lower Realm we ascend from?¡±

    The guards stared coldly at these two troublemakers and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°This is the mayor¡¯s orders! Either you follow, or you can scram from Serene Rain Town! God Realm isn¡¯t a ce where you, Lower Realm practitioners like you can create a ruckus!¡±

    His words were simply slighting Lower Realm practitioners with disdain!

    Those two practitioners originally had bad tempers. Upon hearing that, they felt that they could no longer endure it any longer!

    They were so angry that their faces turned red and instantly pulled out their long swords. They shed at the guards and shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t assume that you are born in God Realm and you can look down on us Lower Realm practitioners. We are not to be trifled with! Today, I¡¯ll show you what we are capable of!¡±

    The two of them dashed out ferociously!

    Whoever knew, they were struck by a burst of Profound Energy even before they could touch a corner of the guards¡¯ sleeve!

    ¡°AH¡ª!!¡±

    The two men cried out miserably and their bodies were like kites with broken strings which fell out!

    This scene happened too quickly.

    By the time all the other practitioners had reacted, everyone was instantly so shocked that their faces turned green as they kept quiet out of fear.

    Which one of them in the Lower Realm was not top exponents in their Continents?

 Chapter 2886 - Pass With Flying Colours (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2886: Pass With Flying Colours (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Whoever knew that after they reached God Realm, they immediately became second-ss citizens who were treated differently when they wanted to stay in an inn.

    They felt displeased and wanted to make trouble. It wasn¡¯t only those two who were upset. But they were the first to strike out!

    However now, when they saw those two troublemakers¡¯ consequences, those people who were originally itching to make a move suddenly silently felt lucky about it.

    These two God Realm guards seemed as though they only had tenth stage realm cultivation, which was not much different from them. But when they really took action, these two Lower Realm ascenders couldn¡¯t even block off a single move from them at all!

    Although they heard that God Realm¡¯s cultivation methods, Profound Skills, and inheritances were much better than Lower Realm¡¯s, the disparity between the two abilities still left them in shock!

    Moreover, these two people were just guards in one of God Realm¡¯s small towns!

    In God Realm, they were just ant-like figures.

    If it was God Realm¡¯s real top rated exponents of peerless geniuses, then the difference between them was something that was beyond the ascenders¡¯ imagination.

    With this episode, all the ascenders present at the scene didn¡¯t dare to fight back at all. They coordinated with the guards¡¯ interrogations.

    Huang Yueli watched them and a smile surfaced on her lips

    Luckily, she had the foresight and knew that this would happen¡­

    The two guards by her side sneered. ¡°Did you see that? If you don¡¯t answer our questions properly, those two guys are your role models! Now, tell us what¡¯s your name? Which Continent did you ascend from?¡±

    Huang Yueli showed an extremely terrified look and answered softly, ¡°Brother Guards, you¡­ don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll answer you right away! I¡¯m called Li Yuehuang and Ie from Golden Ray Continent. I ascended just half a month ago¡­¡±

    She first gave herself a fake name and just repeated all the information that she heard from Li Daan.

    The guards jotted down as they listened. At the same time, they also asked a few questions regarding Huang Yueli¡¯s Sect and some social customs that were rted to Golden Ray Continent.

    Fortunately, Huang Yueli received fresh and precise information from Li Daan and she answered very smoothly.

    When she finished answering their questions, the guards exchanged a nce.

    Huang Yueli put on a terrified expression as she lowered her eyes and stood in front of the two men.

    Finally, the guards waved their hands. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re fine. Go look for the innkeeper!¡±

    She quickly nodded her head and said, ¡°Okay, thank you, Brother Guards!¡±

    She quickly walked to the innkeeper and said, ¡°Innkeeper, I want an ordinary room, and it¡¯d be best if it¡¯s a little quieter!¡±

    The innkeeper responded and quickly gave her a piece of bamboo stick with a room number written on it.

    ¡°Sir, may I ask how you¡¯d like to make payment? If you¡¯re using lower realm¡¯s spirit stones, then you¡¯d have to make the payment first!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and said, ¡°Oh, I can use the Lower Realm¡¯s spirit stones? Innkeeper, I have some rainbow spirit stones from Golden Ray Continent. How much can this be used for?¡±

    The innkeeper received the rainbow spirit stones and took a careful look at them.

    ¡°These are the highest quality rainbow spirit stones, and there¡¯s quite a lot of Heaven and Earth Profound Qi contained inside. I¡¯ll charge you ten thousand rainbow spirit stones for a day!¡±

    For this price to a Lower Realm practitioner, it was a rather fraudulent amount.

    Based on what Li Daan said, ten thousand rainbow spirit stones were equivalent to a piece of ninth tiered Profound Armament in the Lower Realm.

 Chapter 2887 - Pass With Flying Colours (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2887: Pass With Flying Colours (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But in God Realm, it was just the price for one night¡¯s stay in a run-down inn.

    The Thousand Mile Inn¡¯s Innkeeper intentionally duped those ascenders who didn¡¯t know the price.

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t really mind being duped for a little money.

    She intentionally showed a painful expression on her face and ¡°struggled¡± for half a day before she took out a big bag of rainbow spirit stones, then stuffed it into the innkeeper¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s so, thank you Innkeeper for this!¡±

    He smiled happily and found a waiter to bring her upstairs.

    Huang Yueli intentionally looked at the innkeeper¡¯s side from another position when she walked upstairs.

    She saw the two earlier guards had indeed walked to the innkeeper and checked on the rainbow spirit stones which he had received from her earlier. After verifying that there was no mistake, they nodded their heads.

    Huang Yueli narrowed her eyes and understood what happened!

    A wily old fox like Huang Sanbai indeed wouldn¡¯t just stop searching for her on the streets!

    He also sent some manpower and check on the inns where practitioners would often visit.

    Just based on the registration in the lodging area, they would be able to filter out a great number of suspicious practitioners.

    Moreover, Huang Yueli also believed that although it wasn¡¯t possible to find out every single event in God Realm¡¯s ne, they would get a rough guide on the Lower Realm¡¯s situation.

    Hence, toe out with a foolproof n, Huang Yueli first looked for that ascender and used that weapon which looked simr to a Supreme Profound Armament to trade with him.

    Actually, Li Daan¡¯s rainbow spirit stones weren¡¯t Huang Yueli¡¯s main aim. The more important thing was Li Daan knew all the information that was rted to Golden Ray Continent!

    With this information, Huang Yueli would be able to smoothly disguise herself as a practitioner who had ascended from Golden Ray Continent.

    As for Li Daan, it was part of Huang Yueli¡¯s n that he would leave Serene Rain Town after he got the Supreme Profound Armament.

    This decreased the possibility of her lies being exposed further.

    Huang Yueli easily solved her identity crisis and came to the room. Facing such a simple and rundown room, she didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. Instead, shey on the bed and soon fell asleep.

    On the second day in the morning, Huang Yueli awoke.

    She carefully changed and swaggered out of the door.

    On the streets, she could hear several people discussing softly.

    ¡°Hey, why is the interrogation bing so severe in our Serene Rain Town recently? So many Lower Realm ascenders had been put into prison in the past few days!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Even for a native like me, who was born from this ce, I was almost captured too! Luckily the prison officer recognised me and helped to verify my identity, so I was released!¡±

    ¡°Could there be some suspicious character who hade to Serene Rain Town?¡±

    ¡°But what kind of suspicious ascender from the Lower Realm could there be? Even Sacred Phoenix Race is looking for that person with great fanfare! You say, could these two matters be rted?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say! But I heard that Sacred Phoenix¡¯s missing genius was killed by that Lower Realm ascender! Moreover, Sacred Phoenix Race suspected that the culprit who killed their nsman should have passed by Serene Rain Town. Hence they pressurized the mayor to pass throughyers of interrogation so that they can capture the murderer!¡±

    ¡°No wonder! But this Lower Realm ascender is really bold! How dare he even touch someone from Sacred Phoenix Race!¡±

    ¡°But if that person can even defeat Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s genius, then that person must have unfathomable power!¡±

 Chapter 2888 - Pass With Flying Colours (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2888: Pass With Flying Colours (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    On the streets were various guesses regarding the search for people.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched when she heard that. She tried her best to look as though nothing had happened and walked through the crowd, directly into a bookstore.

    In God Realm, all big or small towns had book stores, and their businesses were flourishing.

    The reason for their good business was because a majority of their books were different grades of cultivation methods and Profound Skills.

    Of course, the real powerful manuals were mostrge forces¡¯ secrets, and would absolutely not appear inmon bookstores. But God Realm was a ce with numerous thousands of years of umtion. Furthermore, there were a variety of manuals, and was something that practitioners could easily purchase.

    Even if they weremon manuscripts, these were all valuable treasures to Lower Realm ascenders!

    Compared to a majority of those manuscripts that they hade across in Lower Realm, these were much higher ss!

    Huang Yueli walked into the bookstore, and a waiter immediately walked up to wee her.

    ¡°Wee Sir, may I know what you want to order?¡±

    After he asked his question, he started to continue speaking before she gave him a reply.

    ¡°Right, from your dressing, I can tell that you¡¯re an ascender from the Lower Realm so you must be looking for God Realm¡¯s cultivation methods and Profound Skills! Then you havee to the correct ce! Our bookstore might be small, but we have all the best-selling cultivation methods and Profound Skills here! The might of it is extremely powerful! As long as you master the seventh form, your battle power will increase by at least two times!¡±

    ¡°The price is also very affordable and only costs nine thousand nine hundred and ny-eight low grade spirit jades! How about it? Do you want to buy a copy?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly. ¡°No need, I want a...¡±

    ¡°Looks like you think its power isn¡¯t strong enough! Sir, you really have good foresight. We have even better Profound Skills manuals here! Look at this book, <<Mind Pursue Seal>>. This is also one of the best-selling cultivation methods in God Realm! As long as you can achieve a huge realm, you will be able to...¡±

    The waiter didn¡¯t wait for Huang Yueli to finish her words and immediately took out another manuscript. Then he started to talk endlessly.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but frown and coughed several times to lure the waiter¡¯s attention.

    ¡°...Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°I want that <<Overview of God Realm>> book on the shelf. Please give me a copy!¡±

    The waiter was stunned. ¡°What? You want the <<Overview of God Realm>>?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head.

    The waiter waved his hand and asked again, ¡°Then, other than the <<Overview of God Realm>>, which other manuscripts do you want?¡±

    ¡°I only want the <<Overview of God Realm>>!¡±

    The waiter looked as though he had just seen a ghost. ¡°What? You only want the <<Overview of God Realm>>? What¡¯s wrong with you? There are so many God Realm¡¯s high level cultivation methods, but you don¡¯t want any of them. You only want to buy that useless book? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because you¡¯re too poor? Surely not, right? Don¡¯t all of you Lower Realm ascenders all carry a fortune?¡±

    Huang Yueli was speechless.

    Did he really treat all Lower Realm ascenders as suckers?

    Would genuine God Realm high level cultivation methods be disyed like cabbages on the shelves for people to choose as they wished? Did he think she had nomon sense at all?

    When he wasn¡¯t able to push his sales, he imed that she was too poor?

    Huang Yueli had already grown impatient, but she wasn¡¯t willing to expose herself. Hence she could only try to maintain her patience.

    ¡°I only want that <<Overview of God Realm>>. Can you hurry and pass it to me? There are a lot of people queuing behind me!¡±

 Chapter 2889 - Pass With Flying Colors (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2889: Pass With Flying Colors (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The waiter heard her resolute tone and gave up his hard selling. His expression was ghastly as he turned around and retrieved the book from the shelf.

    Huang Yueli took a look at the book. The title <<Overview of God Realm>> was printed clearly on the cover page.

    The book was a thin brochure and the cover was rather simple. It only took one nce and one could tell that it was totally different from those exquisitely designed ¡°high level cultivation methods¡± that the waiter had rmended earlier.

    But Huang Yueli merely flipped through it quickly and was extremely satisfied with it.

    ¡°I want this book! How much is it?¡±

    ¡°Ten low grade spirit jades!¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately took the required amount of spirit jades out and made the payment.

    She ignored the disdainful look in the waiter¡¯s eyes and walked out of the door.

    By the time she returned to the inn, she took the book out and started to read it in detail.

    ¡°God Realm is the first andrgest ne to be born in the vast universe. Not only is Heaven and Earth¡¯s Profound Qi denser than the Lower Realms, but it is also the most stable ce. Hence it could amodate all those high levelled practitioners that Lower Realm could not amodate.¡±

    ¡°God Realm¡¯s inheritance hadsted for hundreds of thousands of years since it split off from the primal chaos, and there are various sizes of forces within this ce. Among these forces, the strongest twelve families had already existed in God Realm since primal chaos. All of them own an exclusive powerful bloodline and they could use their bloodlines to tame spiritual beasts. Hence they are named as the ancient God ns.¡±

    ¡°Ancient God ns have mighty power and all of them control one of the twelve continents in God Realm. Among them, the Sacred Phoenix Continent in the East belongs to Sacred Phoenix Race. The Ice Serpent Continent belongs to the Ice Serpent n in the North¡­ Cloudy Qilin n controls the Cloudy Qilin Continent in the West¡­¡±

    The opening chapter of the <<Overview of God Realm>> introduced the demarcation of the various forces in God Realm.

    Huang Yueli studied the contents rted to the twelve God ns and after the literal introduction, there was also an illustrative map attached to it.

    Huang Yueli frowned when she took a look at it.

    ¡°How can this be! Cloudy Qilin Continent and Sacred Phoenix Continent¡¯s distance is the furthest away!¡±

    Sacred Phoenix Continent, Veracious Wyvern Continent, and some others were closest to Soul Connection Ocean. It would only take around a fortnight to reach these continents if one set off from Serene Rain Town.

    But Cloudy Qilin Continent and Sacred Phoenix Continent were in the opposite direction and it was also the furthest from the Soul Connection Ocean.

    If she wanted to go to Cloudy Qilin Continent, she would have to pass through five different continents. Based on the vastnd spreading across God Realm, it would probably take around half a year for her to reach there on foot¡­

    ¡°Half a year¡­ it actually takes such a long time! This¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli was extremely disappointed. She originally thought that she would meet with Li Moying very soon!

    Whoever knew that this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as she thought!

    But she merely sighed a little while and stopped thinking too much into it.

    Anyway, no matter how difficult it was, no one could stop her from looking for her husband!

    Huang Yueli quickly decided and continued to read.

    When she saw thest few pages, her eyes suddenly lit up!

    This book introduced God Realm¡¯s various transportation methods and one of them was the long-range teleportation array.

    These teleportation arrays were set up by variousrge forces¡¯ powerful Array Masters so that one could ovee the long-distance difficulty of traveling in God Realm. There were many types of teleportation arrays, and the small ones could teleport one to a thousand miles distance in one go. As for therge ones, it could teleport one from a continent to another continent which was a fast and convenient mode of transportation.

    But this kind of teleportation array¡¯s defect was also clearly seen.

 Chapter 2890 - Pass With Flying Colors (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2890: Pass With Flying Colors (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Activating such a big-sized teleportation array would require a huge amount of energy. Each time, it would use millions of excellent grade crystal jades and high tiered spirit beasts beast cores.

    Not only so, the daily maintenance for the array also consumed a tremendous amount of resources.

    To split up the costs, arge number of forces would activate the teleportation arrays at regr intervals and allow ordinary practitioners to use them. But the fee that they had to pay was an astronomical figure!

    ¡°Each person would need to pay a teleportation fee of ten thousand high grade crystal jades to teleport from Sacred Phoenix Continent to the neighboring White Tiger Continent! A high grade crystal jade is equivalent to one thousand medium grade crystal jades. A medium grade crystal jade is equivalent to a thousand low grade crystal jade¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli silently calcted the figures in her mind and the more she thought, the more shocked she was!

    This kind of pricing, to God Realm¡¯s natives, was already an astronomical price. Not to mention those newly ascended practitioners from the Lower Realm.

    She had a few medium grade crystal jades from the Sacred Phoenix Race, but there were only slightly more than ten pieces. If it was used to purchase some small things, it might be enough. But it was impossible to pay the teleportation fee¡­

    Huang Yueli muttered to herself irresolutely and made a decision. ¡°Now I have no other way. No matter if it¡¯s to go to the teleportation array or to make money, I¡¯d still have to go to Sacred Phoenix Continent. Staying in this small town really has no future¡­ I think that Huang Sanbai would never believe that I will appear directly in Sacred Phoenix Continent. It¡¯s actually much safer there than any other towns.¡±

    Gathering a few reasons, Huang Yueli immediately prepared to head towards Sacred Phoenix Continent.

    Once she had decided, she immediately checked out of the room and left Serene Rain Town.

    When she left the small town, she was unexpectedly interrogated by the guards again.

    She used the same excuse that she used in the inn to get past them.

    When she left, she could still hear the guards¡¯ suspicious voices.

    ¡°Strange, there are several practitioners from Golden Ray Continent recently! Yesterday, one just left and today there¡¯s another one! Why did Golden Ray Continent¡¯s cultivation standard suddenly be so high?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled into a smile when she heard that. But she didn¡¯t stop and followed the direction in the <<Overview of God Realm>> map and headed towards Sacred Phoenix Continent.

    Sacred Phoenix Continent¡¯s distance from Serene Rain Town wasn¡¯t very near. She had to pass through six to seven small towns in total and the journey would roughly take around twenty days.

    Just as Huang Yueli was trying her best to hasten on her journey. In Serene Rain Town mayor¡¯s residence, an elderly man full of white hair was pacing back and forth anxiously.

    Huang Sanbai stared fiercely at the direct disciples at the door and said angrily, ¡°Haven¡¯t found her, haven¡¯t found her, still haven¡¯t found her! Can¡¯t you change another way to answer me? She¡¯s just a young littless who had just ascended. She doesn¡¯t even undergo a lot of experience learning trips and you have all met her personally. How could it be that you¡¯ve searched for such a long time but yet still unable to find her?¡±

    The direct disciple, Huang Jingyuan¡¯s forehead was profusing with sweat. He wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t shed any tears at all.

    Huang Sanbai usually looked very kind and patient. He was an elderly man who was respected by everyone and never had he ever shown such a fierce expression before!

    Moreover, how would he be med for not being able to find Huang Yueli?

    When Huang Sanbai and Huang Yueli left, both of them were in one piece. But when Huang Sanbai returned to the flying ship, he was injured badly and even the Azure Luan mount, which was borrowed from the n, had also gone missing!

 Chapter 2891 - Where is Huang Yueli? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2891: Where is Huang Yueli? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    As for the only god grade genius in the n that Huang Sanbai was in charge of escorting, Huang Yueli had gone missing without a trace!

    From the looks of it, the nsmen guessed that Huang Sanbai and Huang Yueli had probably met with some kind of danger during their journey. Hence they ended up like this.

    But no matter how explicit or hints they gave, Huang Sanbai simply kept his mouth shut. He was unwilling to tell them what they had encountered. He merely got the nsmen to keep searching for her using her portrait drawing, and also made Serene Rain Town¡¯s mayor interrogate all the Lower Realm ascenders!

    No one knew what happened and could only search aimlessly for her. Would they be able to find her in such a way?

    Huang Jingyuan was extremely doubtful but he didn¡¯t dare to say a single word.

    He lowered his head and asked fearfully, ¡°Master, This Disciple had already instructed the others. Now the guards in the whole Serene Rain Town have been mobilized. Any Lower Realm ascendant who is entering or leaving the town would be interrogated carefully. As long as there are any slight suspicions, they would immediately bring that person back. Serene Rain Town is the only way from Soul Connection Ocean to Sacred Phoenix Continent. So as long as Young Miss Li is still alive, it¡¯s just a matter of time before she appears in this ce.¡±

    When Huang Sanbai heard this, he finally calmed down a little. He realized that his attitude was too anxious earlier and would easily arouse other people¡¯s suspicions of him.

    Then he coughed loudly, ¡°Cough cough, that¡¯s good! You must interrogate them carefully and not miss out on a single person!¡±

    Huang Jingyuan respectfully responded but didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he stood at the entrance and looked at Huang Sanbai, as he hesitated to speak his mind.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you still standing there? Why aren¡¯t you going to look for her?¡± Huang Sanbai almost lost control of his temper again.

    Huang Jingyuan hesitated for a short moment but decided to ask anyway. ¡°Master, if we were to search for her in this manner, we might not be able to find her at all. Why don¡¯t we send the news back to n Leader and mobilize everyone in the n and also those forces that rely on Sacred Phoenix Race to help us search for her? Young Miss Li is our Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s god grade genius. She will definitely return to Sacred Phoenix Race on her own, without the need for us to search for her. The only problem is she might not know how to contact us or she might lose her way in the wilderness. As long as we spread the news, she will naturallye over and look for us...¡±

    ¡°Dumba*s! To think that you even thought of this idea!¡±

    Huang Jingyuan was still speaking when Huang Sanbai interrupted him in an exasperated manner.

    ¡°You also know that Lass Li is our n¡¯s only god grade genius! If we were to search for her with such great fanfare, what would happen if the other forces find out and secretly do something to her? Especially those scums from Cloudy Qilin n, perhaps they might intentionally hinder our search. By then, it¡¯d be even more difficult for us to find her! Can you use your brain??¡±

    Huang Sanbai berated him so badly that Huang Jingyuan bowed his head low in shame. He started to reflect on himself that his idea was indeed too sloppy.

    When Huang Sanbai saw his reaction, he silently heaved a sigh of relief.

    What joke was that?

    He was most afraid that Huang Yueli would return to Sacred Phoenix Race right now!

    Once Huang Yueli met with n Leader, wouldn¡¯t his n to murder the n¡¯s god grade genius to obtain the Sky Phoenix Ring be exposedpletely? What would await him would only be a dead end!

    The only thing he could do now was to find Huang Yueli as soon as possible and control her so that he could create another ident once again.

    As she was already wary of Huang Sanbai¡¯s existence, she wouldn¡¯t dare to interact with Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s nsmen so easily, so this was his greatest chance!

    Since Huang Yueli had just reached God Realm and wasn¡¯t familiar with this ce, he had to kill her as soon as possible!

 Chapter 2892 - Where is Huang Yueli? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2892: Where is Huang Yueli? (2)</h4>

    A cold glint shed past Huang Sanbai¡¯s eyes.

    Luckily his subordinates were simple-minded, and his reputation in the n had always been pretty good. Hence it hadn¡¯t caused anyone to be suspicious of him yet.

    But, he had to grab hold of time tightly¡­

    Otherwise, the news would be transmitted back to Ice Moon Summit sooner orter¡­

    Just at this moment, a flustered voice was hearding from the door.

    ¡°Oh no, oh no! Master, something had has happened!¡±

    Immediately following that, Huang Jingyuan who had just left earlier rushed in once again. There was a flustered expression on his face, and he almost tripped on the doorstep!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so flustered! Didn¡¯t I tell you to go search for her?¡± Huang Sanbai frowned and sulked.

    The moment Huang Jingyuan stepped into the door, he hastily said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s really bad news! It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s the Cloudy Qilin n! They are here! This Disciple had just walked out and saw a Cloudy Qilin n totem flying shipnding!¡±

    Huang Sanbai was stunned. ¡°Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s people? Why are they here in Serene Rain Town? Serene Rain Town is not very far from Sacred Phoenix Continent but it¡¯s thousands of miles away from the Cloudy Qilin n! What are they doing here?¡±

    Huang Jingyuan quickly reported, ¡°Master, I¡¯m guessing that you don¡¯t know about this. They must havee from the Soul Connection Ocean! Previously after Master and Young Miss Li left Soul Connection Ocean, we were at the sentry post packing our luggage and were about to leave. But we met with a group of Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s practitioners who came knocking on our doors!¡±

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a thing? Why did the Cloudy Qilin n peoplee to the Soul Connection Ocean for?¡± Huang Sanbai suddenly had a bad premonition.

    Speaking of this, Huang Jingyuan bore a furious expression on his face!

    ¡°What else could they want? Those bunch of people has extraordinary skills and the rest of us are not their match. The moment they opened their mouth, they asked where our god grade genius was! I don¡¯t know where they got the news from. To think that they rushed over so quickly, hoping to create a ruckus! Luckily Master had great foresight and left with Young Miss Li first. Otherwise¡­ ughh!¡±

    Huang Jingyuan suddenly recalled that Huang Yueliter went missing, so he flusteredly shut his mouth.

    But Huang Sanbai had already found out what was going on, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled.

    It wasn¡¯t strange for Cloudy Qilin n to know about them having a god grade genius. But Cloudy Qilin n had always been one of the proudest among all the god ns. So even if they knew that there was more than one god grade genius, it shouldn¡¯t be a reason for them to challenge them over this.

    This time, they actually did such a strange thing and even interrogated the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s ordinary nsmen¡­

    Amid his surprise, Huang Sanbai¡¯s lips slowly curled up into a sneer!

    Cloudy Qilin n was so unsettled, and it helped him greatly instead!

    Originally he was still worried, not knowing how he should exin Huang Yueli¡¯s disappearance to the n leader. But now, it gave him a perfect excuse!

    ¡­

    Whereas at this moment, in the streets of Serene Rain Town, Li Moying was listening to his guard¡¯s report with a grim expression on his face.

    ¡°Young Master Moying, this Serene Rain Town isn¡¯t very big and This Subordinate had already searched all the surrounding streets! But there wasn¡¯t any youngdy who looked like what you had described. This Subordinate also followed your instructions and specially checked with various major inns¡¯ innkeepers. But they all said that they didn¡¯t have a guest like the youngdy you said among the practitioners who had stayed with them¡­¡±

    Li Moying was feeling anxious. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did a person suddenly vanish in thin air!¡±

    He originally thought that Huang Yueli would directly be brought back to Sacred Phoenix Continent.. However¡­¡±

 Chapter 2893 - Where is Huang Yueli? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2893: Where is Huang Yueli? (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, Li Moying pursued all the way to Sacred Phoenix Continent and even secretly sneaked into the city. But he waited for several days and still didn¡¯t see Huang Yueli appearing.

    Even the Elder, who was said to be escorting her, had disappeared without a trace.

    He had a bad premonition and immediately decided to leave the city to search for her.

    Initially, Li Moying had already searched around the surrounding cities and towns. But there were no clues at all. As he had no other choice, he rushed to Serene Rain Town, which was the closest to the Soul Connection Ocean.

    Actually, he no longer bore any hopes.

    Based on the speed of the Azure Luan that Huang Yueli rode, it would take a few hours for her to pass through Serene Rain Town. So the possibility of her remaining in that small town was almost zero. The greater possibility was that something happened to her during the journey...

    Li Moying¡¯s brows furrowed and he was pondering over it when he happened to see a purple-red colored uniform on one of the practitioners from the corner of his eye.

    ¡°... Isn¡¯t that Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners?¡± Li Moying asked.

    The guard turned around, took a look, and answered, ¡°Yes, Young Master. That person is wearing the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s standard uniform. This Subordinate will not recognize it wrongly.¡±

    Li Moying looked pensively at the figure. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Have you noticed that from the moment we entered the Serene Rain Town, we¡¯ve already seen several Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners? Logically speaking, the ancient God n¡¯s practitioners would not possibly appear in this small town. Moreover, there are so many of them!¡±

    Hearing that, the guards were stunned.

    Although they did feel that there were a few too many Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners, all of them followed Li Moying¡¯s orders to avoid fighting with them. So they didn¡¯t put too much thought into it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what Young Master Moying said is right! Speaking of this, I find that these few people look a little familiar. Haven¡¯t we met them at the Soul Connection Ocean some days ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have some impression of them too! They should be those people who are escorting the god grade genius, isn¡¯t it? Why have they been swaggering around in Serene Rain Town for the past few days? Sacred Phoenix Race should havee over by the flying ship, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°These people are just too suspicious! Could it be that an ident really happened to their god grade genius?¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯d be so interesting! Sacred Phoenix Race finally has a god grade genius but they haven¡¯t even got time to be smug about it and an ident had urred?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s no ident at all. Maybe they just don¡¯t have a god grade genius, and they are just fooling with us!¡±

    The guards talked about this softly and their tones sounded as though they were gloating over the other party¡¯s misfortune.

    In the middle of their conversation, they sensed powerful oppression from above which made a chill run down their spines.

    Everyone lifted their heads hurriedly and they met with Li Moying¡¯s icy cold stare.

    ¡°Shut your mouths! Anyone who dares to say that the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s god grade genius had gotten into an ident, don¡¯t me This Young Master for being merciless!¡± Li Moying said coldly.

    The guards trembled with fright!

    Li Moying had always been cold, aloof, overbearing, and dignified, but he had never spoken to them in such a dark and terrifying tone.

    In this instant, the baleful look on him was so substantial that it made all the guards present feel a bitter cold feeling in the abyss of their hearts...

    They hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to say a word.

    But no one could understand what was going on.

    Why did Young Master Li suddenly get angry? Earlier, they... didn¡¯t seem to say the wrong things?

    Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix Race had always been mortal foes and usually, when everyone talked about the Sacred Phoenix Race, they had always used such a gloating tone.

 Chapter 2894 - Where is Huang Yueli? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2894: Where is Huang Yueli? (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    They totally didn¡¯t feel that anything was amiss.

    It was wonderful that Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s god grade genius had gone missing!

    Just as everyone was puzzled, Li Moying¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang. ¡°Something is indeed strange about this. It looks like... we have to ask one of the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s men to find out what¡¯s going on!¡±

    ¡°Asking them?¡± The guards were stunned.

    Li Moying had already turned around, towards the Serene Rain Town mayor¡¯s residence!

    Serene Rain Town was one of the municipalities under Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s jurisdiction. If anyone from the Sacred Phoenix Race were toe here, the mayor would definitely bring them to his residence!

    So if he wanted to find the leader of the Sacred Phoenix Race, that would be the most direct way.

    Seeing that Li Moying had already walked a distance away, the guards immediately understood what was going on and hurriedly chased after him.

    The group of people arrived at the mayor¡¯s residence. When they were a distance away, the guards at the entrance had already broken out in sweat!

    They had never seen so many Cloudy Qilin n practitioners appearing in Serene Rain Town at the same time before this. From their stance, they seem toe to create trouble...

    The Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Elder was inside the manor right now. Could it be that they were here to look for Elder Sanbai?

    ¡°This... this Young Master, please... please stop right there! This... this is Serene Rain Town¡¯s mayor¡¯s residence. All out... outsiders please... please halt!¡±

    The manor¡¯s guards braced themselves and walked up to stop them. He stammered while talking and finallypleted his sentence.

    It really was because these Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s practitioners seemed as though they had extraordinary power. Ordinary practitioners like them from a small town were not their match.

    If he wasn¡¯t careful and offended them, he might possibly invite trouble on himself!

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t even bother to look at him and walked past him directly into the courtyard.

    The manor¡¯s guards wanted to step up to block his way but were terrified by the powerful aura he was giving off. They totally didn¡¯t dare to go near him at all.

    ¡°This Young Master... you... this...¡±

    The guards were so anxious that they were about to faint!

    If they were to stop him right now, it would be equivalent to digging their graves. But if they didn¡¯t manage to stop these Cloudy Qilin n practitioners from barging in, they wondered how the mayor would punish them...

    Just as they were at a loss on what to do, the main hall door opened with a creaking sound.

    Immediately following that, the white-haired Huang Sanbai walked out of the hall. Following behind him was his direct disciple, Huang Jingyuan.

    Li Moying stopped and squinted his eyes slightly as he sized Huang Sanbai up.

    Huang Sanbai held a high position in Sacred Phoenix Race. Li Moying had once read about his information in the n and immediately recognized him.

    At the same time, Huang Sanbai was also observing Li Moying.

    At first nce, he was shocked by Li Moying¡¯s handsome and ageless countenance!

    Ancient god n¡¯s bloodlines are noble and all the disciples had outstanding looks. But it was the first time he had seen someone as good-looking as Li Moying.

    Moreover, this person looked really very young and was very powerful!

    He was just in his early twenties and already had such a powerful aura. The power emitted from Li Moying made a Dao Profound Realm practitioner like Huang Sanbai waver!

    His pupils abruptly shrank!

    This young man, he should be... Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s legendary god grade genius!

    Li Moying only paused for a moment and opened his mouth to ask, ¡°Where is Huang Yueli?¡±

    When he asked that, Huang Sanbai was stunned. ¡°You... how do you know...¡± Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s god grade genius¡¯s name?

 Chapter 2895 - Where is Huang Yueli? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2895: Where is Huang Yueli? (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even if it was Huang Sanbai himself, it was only after he picked her up before he found out about her real name!

    But this young practitioner was from the Cloudy Qilin n. So how could he possibly find out the situation so clearly in such a short time?

    Huang Sanbai was still pondering over this when he heard a shuffle of footstepsing from a distance away.

    Shortly after, several figures came rushing from the end of the corridor. The Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s disciples had heard about this and all of them rushed out to act as reinforcements.

    ¡°Elder Sanbai, are the scums from Cloudy Qilin n here to seek trouble with us again?¡±

    ¡°Where are they? This time, we must show these scums the real power of Sacred Phoenix Race!¡±

    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t this... the same person we met in Soul Connection Ocean that time...¡±

    The Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners were initially very aggressive. But when they took a clear look and discovered that the person was Li Moying, a majority of them drew in a breath of cold air and lost their ability to talk.

    Huang Sanbai took a look and saw the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s nsmen had already arrived. So he didn¡¯t have time to find out why Li Moying knew about Huang Yueli¡¯s name.

    He instantly pped his thigh and pointed at Li Moying as he howled, ¡°You stinky brat! So you¡¯re the one at the Soul Connection Ocean! How dare you threaten my Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s disciples and moreover, you even chased us all the way to Serene Rain Town to create a ruckus! Looks like Lass Li¡¯s disappearance is something that you, Cloudy Qilin n had plotted! Quickly hand Lass Li over right now! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not showing you any respect!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased when he heard that. ¡°What did you say? Huang Yueli is missing??¡±

    His voice was still cold, but there was an untraceable hint of frustration in it.

    Huang Sanbai sneered and revealed a furious expression on his face. ¡°You¡¯re still trying to y dumb! Isn¡¯t this part of your Cloudy Qilin Race¡¯s plot? Why? When you hear that we, the Sacred Phoenix Race, also has a god grade genius, you can¡¯t sit still any longer? Were you intending to kill our god grade genius before she has fully matured? You people don¡¯t think much of Sacred Phoenix Race at all! Don¡¯t think that you can treat all of us like fools!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased even tighter upon hearing that.

    From Huang Sanbai¡¯s meaning, it seemed that Huang Yueli had really gotten into trouble!

    Although Huang Sanbai¡¯s underlying meaning was to push the disappearance onto Cloudy Qilin n, Li Moying didn¡¯t think much of it at all.

    Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix Race had a deep feud and he happened to appear around the Soul Connection Ocean several times. So it was logical for the other party to think in such a way.

    Li Moying paused for a moment and ignored the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners¡¯ hooting. Then he turned around and told the guards, ¡°Go in and take a look, to see if Huang Yueli is inside the mayor¡¯s residence or not!¡±

    Although Huang Sanbai imed that she had gone ¡°missing¡±, Li Moying couldn¡¯t ept this result at all. He would rather assume that Sacred Phoenix Race had hidden Huang Yueli somewhere!

    If she was attacked and disappeared in God Realm, he didn¡¯t know what he would do!

    Even if he trusted his Li¡¯er¡¯s ability very much, she had just ascended after all and didn¡¯t know anything about God Realm at all!

    If anything were to happen, the possibility of escaping from danger wasn¡¯t high at all!

    Moreover, Sacred Phoenix Race sent someone to protect her. Yet, they didn¡¯t manage to bring her back safely...

    He could not bear to imagine what difficulties were his Li¡¯er experiencing right now!

    Li Moying¡¯s guards responded with a ¡°yes¡± and dashed right into the mayor manor¡¯s rear courtyard.

 Chapter 2896 - Was It You Earlier? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2896: Was It You Earlier? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What impudence! How dare a junior bully us in such a manner! Looks like it won¡¯t do if we don¡¯t teach you a lesson! Men, take him down!¡±

    Actually, without hismand, the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners were all preparing to take action.

    As they had been on the losing end when they were in Soul Connection Ocean, this time before they were going to fight, everyone prepared their most powerful Spirit Armaments and most incredible attack moves. They hoped to defeat the Cloudy Qilin n practitioners so that they could show off their moves in front of Huang Sanbai.

    However, the guards that Li Moying brought alone this time were all talented practitioners which Cloudy Qilin n had specially picked out for him. Their abilities were much stronger than those younger Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s disciples!

    Both parties briefly crossed hands and Sacred Phoenix Race was on the losing end. Their formation had been scattered and a gap appeared in the crowd, which allowed the Cloudy Qilin practitioners to dash right in!

    Huang Sanbai slighted these juniors with disdain and originally didn¡¯t intend to make his move due to his status.

    But if this carried on, Sacred Phoenix Race would suffer a crushing defeat. So he couldn¡¯t care about anything else and instantly raised his hand, shooting out a fierce palm wind towards the foremost Cloudy Qilin n guard!

    A Dao Profound Realm mid-phase practitioner¡¯s power wasn¡¯t something that these young Dream Profound Realm practitioners could fight against.

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s palm wind contained scorching fire attributed energy and it flew across the sky with a golden-red ray. It was so bright that it almost blinded everyone.

    It was imaginable if one was struck by this Profound Energy, that Cloudy Qilin n guard would absolutely be severely injured!

    After Huang Sanbai struck out this move, he felt that victory was already theirs. So a proud smile surfaced on his lips.

    But before he could evenugh, he suddenly sensed a vigorous tremble from his hand!

    A burst of powerful energy shed fiercely against his palm wind!

    A deafening explosion rang next to everyone!

    Huang Sanbai was caught off guard and his hand immediately turned numb from the vibrationing from that burst of energy. His blood and qi around his chest rummaged, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡±

    He stared in front in disbelief and for a moment, he wasn¡¯t able to respond at all. He didn¡¯t know what happened exactly.

    It was until the smoke from the explosion had settled down when Li Moying¡¯s tall figure slowly appeared in the dust.

    Huang Sanbai suddenly recollected his senses and when he opened his mouth, his voice quivered slightly. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ it was you earlier??¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t reply to him. Instead, the corners of his lips curled upwards. He made a signal to the guards, telling them to quickly search the inside!

    The guards were originally a little hesitant as they were worried that Li Moying would be at a disadvantage when he faced Huang Sanbai. But after he swept a cold nce at them, no one dared to defy hismand and they started to dash into the rear courtyard.

    Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners werepletely stupefied!

    A young Cloudy Qilin n practitioner, who might be even younger than them, actually received their Elder¡¯s move!

    Huang Sanbai had struck out hastily so he only used 30% of his power. Moreover, he also didn¡¯t use any Profound Skills. But that was still a Dao Profound Realm practitioner¡¯s move!

    It was inconceivable that such a young practitioner was able to make his move!

    That scene left everyone dumbstruck. So none of them thought about chasing after the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s people.

    Huang Sanbai couldn¡¯t care about the others.. He just stared intently at that young, handsome countenance.

 Chapter 2897 - Was It You Earlier? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2897: Was It You Earlier? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Suddenly, he seemed to have recalled something and opened his mouth to ask, ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t tell me you are Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s¡­. god grade genius?¡±

    ¡°What? Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s god grade genius??¡±

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s question was like a bolt of lightning that struck all the Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners¡¯ heads.

    A number of them eximed in shock!

    ¡°Impossible! How can this be??¡±

    ¡°Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s god grade genius, why would he appear right here!!¡±

    After a fluster of panic, all the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners looked at Li Moying warily as they tried to size him up. At the same time, suspicions were starting to rise in their hearts.

    Initially, they couldn¡¯t understand why the god grade genius woulde to Serene Rain Town. But Li Moying¡¯s ability, age, and temperament were so obvious. Anyone who was not blind could see it clearly.

    Such a young practitioner having the ability to fight against a Dao Profound Realm Elder, and having so many Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s practitioners stay around him, he should hold a respectable position within the n.

    Moreover, Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners had some interactions with Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s genius disciples. But they had never met Li Moying.

    Adding on to so many elements, the young man in front of them could possibly be¡­ he really was¡­

    Everyone looked at Li Moying with mixed emotions ranging from shocked, revered, rmed, and even terrified.

    However, Li Moying retained that cold look on his face. His glow in his eyes was frighteningly icy and unfathomable.

    Even Huang Sanbai was intimidated by his aura. For a moment, his mind was totally nk!

    But very soon, Huang Sanbai recollected his senses!

    If this person really was Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s only god grade genius, then Cloudy Qilin n must have gone insane!

    They allowed their god grade genius to leave the Cloudy Qilin Continent on his own before he had fully flourished, and even exposed his identity in front of the Sacred Phoenix Race! Wasn¡¯t he digging his own grave?

    No matter how high his innate talent was, his cultivation was merely in Heart Profound Realm right now.

    As a Dao Profound Realm mid-phase practitioner, it would be a piece of cake for Huang Sanbai to deal with Li Moying with his full strength.

    Thinking of this, Huang Sanbai¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Good, very good! You are indeed Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s god grade genius, one with courage and insight! No wonder you dare to charge in front of us Sacred Phoenix Race and create a ruckus. You even attacked our god grade genius and caused her to be seriously injured, then go missing! I was just worrying that I couldn¡¯t find you to settle this problem, and here you are! Simply asking for death!¡±

    He schemed against Huang Yueli this time but he fell short and didn¡¯t manage to obtain the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Even if Huang Yueli didn¡¯t appear to expose him, the god grade genius had gone missing under his care. No matter what, this was his responsibility. When he returned to the n, he would not be absolved from the me and would face all sorts of censures.

    But if he were to kill this Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s god grade genius right here¡­

    This merit would totally eradicate his past misdeed!

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s thoughts raced past swiftly and he abruptly shouted, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid! This fellow here might be a god grade genius, but he is only in the Heart Profound Realm. So just guard the main entrance and don¡¯t let him escape! I will take him down today, to exact revenge for Lass Li!!¡±

    Hearing Huang Sanbai¡¯s words, Li Moying¡¯s pupils shrank and a horrified look shed past his eyes!

    Not that he was afraid of Huang Sanbai, but because this old man imed that his little fox was seriously injured and he was going to avenge her¡­

    This¡­ could it really be true??

    Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s younger generation practitioners heard Huang Sanbai¡¯smand and all of them seemed to have awoken from their dreams.. They immediately got back into action.

 Chapter 2898 - Was It You Earlier? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2898: Was It You Earlier? (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    They formed into a circle and blocked the manor¡¯s exit.

    Everyone drew out their weapons and put on an attack stance, as they stared anxiously at Li Moying.

    Just when Huang Sanbai was about to attack, a sharp bark was heard from the courtyard.

    ¡°What audacity! Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s trash wants to deal with our Young Master Moying? You¡¯ve overestimated yourselves!¡±

    The mayor¡¯s manor wasn¡¯t very big. Those guards who had dashed in earlier had alreadypleted their search, and they had juste out.

    Just when they reached the courtyard, they saw Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners surrounding their young lord. So they hurriedly dashed next to Li Moying to protect him.

    The leader of the guards blocked himself in front of Li Moying. He suppressed his voice and spoke anxiously, ¡°Young Master, this old fellow, Huang Sanbai is one of the famous top exponents in Sacred Phoenix Race and isn¡¯t easy to deal with. So it¡¯s better for you not to butt heads with him! Later on, This Subordinate will block his attack. Please leave this ce first¡­¡±

    There wasn¡¯t any slight movement in Li Moying¡¯s expression, as though he wasn¡¯t aware of the danger beside him.

    Opening his mouth, he asked coldly, ¡°Did you find that Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s god grade genius?¡±

    The guard was stunned and hurriedly said, ¡°No, no I didn¡¯t! The only people left in are the women from the mayor¡¯s family. All of the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners had already run out here¡­¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, his chest suddenly tightened!

    His Li¡¯er had really gone missing!!

    Before this, he had a ray of hope. He wished that Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s people had hidden Huang Yueli somewhere but now¡­ the truth was right before him. There was no way for him to find any excuse to deceive himself!

    Li Moying clenched his teeth tightly and asked, ¡°Huang Sanbai! Didn¡¯t you personally escort Huang Yueli back to the Sacred Phoenix Continent? A Dao Profound Realm Elder couldn¡¯t even protect the n¡¯s genius? What happened during the journey? What happened to her exactly??¡±

    Seeing Li Moying¡¯s agitated look, everyone present, including the Cloudy Qilin n or Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners were extremely puzzled!

    Today, Li Moying had been showing a conceited and aloof look for the whole day, as though nothing would shake him up.

    Even when so many practitioners had surrounded him, he wasn¡¯t even scared at all.

    But now, hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s disappearance, he actually became so impulsive?

    Huang Sanbai was very surprised as well. But linking everything that had happened previously, he had the wrong idea. He felt that Li Moying was afraid of bing the scapegoat, hence he wanted to exin in the faces of the Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners.

    He naturally wouldn¡¯t permit such a thing from happening so he said, ¡°Shut up! You little brat, still trying to pretend? Wouldn¡¯t you know if anything happened along the way? We met with a sneak attack by the Cloudy Qilin n and I was knocked unconscious and suffered a serious injury. By the time I regained my consciousness, Lass Li had already gone missing! It must be you, Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s people who had captured her!¡±

    Li Moying frowned and before he could say a word, his guards were already shouting back at him.

    ¡°You old man, don¡¯t you dare malign us on every single thing! We haven¡¯t even met that god grade genius, not even her shadow, so how can we possibly capture her? Who knows who you were attacked by on that day? A Dao Profound Realm practitioner couldn¡¯t even see who had attacked you? Isn¡¯t that tooical!¡±

    The guards looked indignant, but no one suspected that Huang Sanbai was trying to cover up for himself and had hurt Huang Yueli.

 Chapter 2899 - Was It You Earlier? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2899: Was It You Earlier? (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    After all, Huang Sanbai was one of Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s famous top exponents. He had always been loyal to the family so no one would have imagined that he would murder the n¡¯s most important god grade genius,

    From what the other people thought, protecting Huang Yueli was totally beneficial for Huang Sanbai!

    If Huang Yueli were to join his branch, their branch would develop ording to the situation and he would gain from her fame.

    Only if he had gone mad would he harm Huang Yueli!

    As for Huang Sanbai, he was determined to make Cloudy Qilin n a scapegoat. He sneered and said, ¡°Trying to pretend? I¡¯ve already made it so clear but you¡¯re still trying to deny it! You Cloudy Qilin nsmen are the ones who attacked us. I am indeed not as sneaky and despicable as you, so that¡¯s why I fell for it! If you didn¡¯t see Lass Li, it means that she was witty enough to have escaped! No wonder you guys keep checking about her whereabouts! But with me around, you can forget about trying to harm Lass Li for the second time!¡±

    He raised the pitch of his voice and barked sharply, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to make a move??¡±

    Saying that, Huang Sanbai immediately struck out and joined his hands into one!

    Two rays of fire attributed Profound Energy swirled around his palms. It formed into a huge fire dragon and charged towards Li Moying¡¯s direction!

    Li Moying blocked Huang Sanbai¡¯s blow earlier and knew that this god grade genius had extraordinary power. He had surpassed same leveled young practitioners so he didn¡¯t dare to ck off at all. This time, he used 90% of his power, hoping to kill Li Moying in one blow, or at least deal him with a serious injury!

    If he could cripple or kill Li Moying, then he would be Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s outstanding minister!

    The Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners around them immediately followed suit when they saw what was happening!

    Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s guards quickly got into their formation and gripped their long swords tightly, as they were embattled!

    However, if they went up against ordinary practitioners, they would have the absolute advantage. But facing a Dao Profound Realm practitioner¡¯s full power, there was no resistance at all!

    Just when the Cloudy Qilin n practitioners were about to be severely injured, Li Moying suddenly lifted his right hand.

    ¡°Lc Jadeite, show yourself!¡±

    A cold but maic voice rang out in the skies.

    Following that, a ray of purple-colored glow shed past and a beautiful, strong Qilinnded in the courtyard.

    This Qilin wasn¡¯t very big, and it looked as though it had not fully matured.

    But its scales on its body gave off a purplish gold dazzling ray, as though each piece had powerful strength and might!

    If Huang Yueli was here, she would be shocked to see this Qilin!

    Because this was the same little Qilin that she and Li Moying saved in the Cloudy Qilin mystic region. But one year ago when Li Moying ascended, it looked much smaller than Little Wang Cai. However, now, it had already grown this incredible!

    Little Qilin¡¯s sudden appearance left all the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners stupefied!

    Although it was said that every ancient God n in history had once tamed ancient spiritual beasts. However, it was something that only the n¡¯s top rated exponents could achieve. In fact, there would only be one in every ten thousand years.

    Take Sacred Phoenix Race as an example. Putting aside the Phoenix, an ancient spiritual beast, even a top rated spirit beast like the Azure Luan was a creature that even Huang Sanbai, an esteemed Elder, could not tame!

    Whereas for now, what did they just see?

    This Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s young practitioner had casually summoned a Qilin!

    Moreover, from the exterior of this Qilin, they could tell that it definitely came from a royal bloodline!

 Chapter 2900 - Was It You Earlier? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2900: Was It You Earlier? (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    A thought instantly surfaced in every practitioners¡¯ mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s just too infuriating topare with him!¡±

    Look at him, in terms of talent, he is a god grade genius. At a young age, he had already advanced into Heart Profound realm. In terms of looks, he was so handsome and time had not left any traces on his face. It made numerous youngdies fall in love with him at first sight. In terms of status, he was from an ancient god n and his existence was just beneath the n leader!

    Whereas now, he actually subdued an ancient spiritual beast so easily!

    Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners went into a momentary daze because of the sudden appearance of the Qilin.

    Even though it was just a few mere seconds, under this kind of battle, this bit of time could prove to be fatal!

    Li Moying struck out a hand gesture and Little Qilin stomped its feet!

    A ball of blinding purple glow shot out speedily under its feet. Moreover, it grewrger andrger, spreading all around!

    Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners were caught off guard and they were struck by this ball of energy!

    Among them, those with slightly weaker abilities were thrown out directly. As for those slightly stronger ones, they couldn¡¯t help but throw up blood and step backward.

    Huang Sanbai made his move earlier and the burst of energy that he threw out crashed with that Little Qilin¡¯s purple ray!

    Dao Profound Realm practitioners had strong abilities after all. Moreover, Little Qilin was considered an infant. So when the two bursts of energy crashed against each other, Little Qilin was also injured. It cried out sharply and when it moved backward, Li Moying just happened to catch it.

    Although Huang Sanbai wasn¡¯t seriously injured, he immediately realized that the situation was not favorable to them!

    The reason was that he suddenly sensed a numb feeling in his entire body and his limbs couldn¡¯t move at all!

    ¡°That Qilin¡¯s innate skill¡­ is paralysis!!¡±

    This thought shed past Huang Sanbai¡¯s mind!

    But it was too far for him to realize it now!

    After Li Moying caught Little Qilin, he hurriedly grabbed the chance while the Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners were paralyzed and drew out his long sword. Then multiple bolts of lightning descended from the sky!

    Huang Sanbai couldn¡¯t fight back and fainted after being struck by lightning!

    The guards beside Li Moying cried out tedly, as they gave words of praise.

    ¡°Young Master Moying, you really are¡­ too powerful! It¡¯s This Subordinate¡¯s first time seeing an ancient Qilin!¡±

    ¡°Dashing, you¡¯re too dashing! That Sanbai old man from the Sacred Phoenix Race is so used to unting his seniority. I¡¯ve wanted to teach him a lesson since long ago!¡±

    ¡°What Dao Profound Realm Elder is he? He can¡¯t even defeat our Young Master Moying, hahaha! Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners are really weaklings! How do you even have the cheek to im that you are part of the ancient God ns?¡±

    ¡°You even dare to malign us! Let¡¯s go beat that old man up!¡±

    Cloudy Qilin n practitioners were exceptionally excited. Seeing that the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Elder had fallen under their feet, this was such a rare chance toe across!

    Especially Huang Sanbai, who was especially loyal to Sacred Phoenix Race. He would go around bullying people from the Cloudy Qilin n and had made a lot of enemies.

    Seeing him run into bad luck, everyone wanted to give him a kick in the face.

    Whoever knew that they had just rushed up to that old man, but they heard Li Moying¡¯s icy cold voice ringing behind them.

    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t hit anyone¡¯s face. In the future, anyone under me is not permitted to initiate any trouble with Sacred Phoenix Race!¡±

    Cloudy Qilin n practitioners were all stunned and they couldn¡¯t believe their ears!

    ¡°Ughh, huh? What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you¡­ you this¡­.¡±

    Li Moying was their future n Leader of the Cloudy Qilin n, so shouldn¡¯t he dislike Sacred Phoenix Race the most?

    Even if he originally didn¡¯t have any feud with them, but didn¡¯t that old man Sanbai just malign him earlier?

 Chapter 2901 - Drift Apart (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2901: Drift Apart (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Based on Young Master Moying¡¯s protective and overbearing manner, how could he possibly not be angry at all? He even... even asked them not to find trouble with the Sacred Phoenix Race?

    Li Moying didn¡¯t bother to exin.

    If it was anyone else who dared to hoot in front of him, he naturally would not let that person off so easily.

    But Huang Sanbai and the others were Huang Yueli¡¯s nsmen after all. Moreover, if she wanted to soar to the peak of the cultivation path, she definitely could not leave her n totally.

    Since that was so, he could only show his wife¡¯s family mercy.

    Li Moying pursed his lips slightly and lifted his right hand.

    ¡°Since Huang Yueli isn¡¯t here, let¡¯s leave!¡±

    He finished talking and walked towards the door.

    Since she wasn¡¯t here, he wasn¡¯t intending to waste any more time at this ce.

    The most important thing was to quickly search for her elsewhere!

    Li¡¯er was in such a dangerous situation so the sooner he found her, perhaps he might be able to save her!

    Cloudy Qilin n practitioners looked at one another in dismay. But none of them dare to defy hismands hence all of them followed after him.

    Seeing their departing figures, Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners were all stunned.

    They originally assumed that they would not escape being humiliated by the Cloudy Qilin n! But whoever knew that these people only struck them down and turned to leave?

    Moreover, from that Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s god grade genius¡¯s intention, he wasn¡¯t intending to pick on Sacred Phoenix Race? Why did he do that? Was there something wrong with him?

    Huang Sanbai totally didn¡¯t hear what Li Moying said before he left.

    At this very moment, he was consumed by humiliation and rage. All he wanted was to dig a hole and hide into it, like an ostrich!

    He... a Dao Profound Realm mid-phase practitioner, defeated at the hands of a twenty over year old junior! Moreover, it was right in front of so many nsmen!

    That junior had subdued a Qilin and caught him unaware. There were a lot of chances but this wasn¡¯t the most humiliating part!

    Huang Sanbai flushed with anger and his gaze was exceptionally cold. ¡°Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s brat... how dare you! Since you insulted me in such a manner, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you! I will definitely crush you, the so-called god grade genius, and ensure that you will never be able to rise in power!¡±

    He didn¡¯t think that he was the one who maligned Li Moying first. That was why he met with the other party¡¯s counterattack. Instead, he pushed all the me onto Li Moying.

    It also became reasonable for him to malign Li Moying for attempting to murder Huang Yueli.

    That brat was disrespectful to him first, so he had no choice but to do this!

    ...

    Whereas for Li Moying, he had already left the mayor¡¯s manor. Leading the guards, they left Serene Rain Town.

    ¡°Young Master Moying, we... where are we heading to now?¡± The leader of the guards chased after Li Moying quickly and asked cautiously.

    Li Moying¡¯s speed was simply too fast. Even though they were well-trained, they couldn¡¯t catch up to him at all!

    Li Moying¡¯s anxious and frustrated emotions were totally unconceble, which was different from his usual cold, aloof, and emotionless image.

    He stopped in his tracks and spat out two words, ¡°Find her!¡±

    ¡°Find her?¡± The guards were stunned and asked, ¡°Find who? That Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s god grade genius?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t reply, but his speed became even faster!

    The guards started to disy their body movement Profound Skills and barely managed to chase up to him.

 Chapter 2902 - Drift Apart (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2902: Drift Apart (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Serene Rain Town had several exits and there were guards stationed there to interrogate all the crowds who were entering or leaving the town.

    But Li Moying and the others were wearing the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s totem. When they saw the high and mighty ancient God n, the guards wouldn¡¯t dare to stop them, even if they were bold enough.

    The group of them left the city gates without a hitch and Li Moying finally stopped. He turned around and instructed, ¡°Even the Sacred Phoenix Race people don¡¯t know where Huang Yueli had gone to. The possibility of her meeting with a fatal danger is extremely high¡­¡±

    Huang Sanbai imed that she was attacked by the Cloudy Qilin n hence she went missing. Although Li Moying doubted his words, it didn¡¯te across his mind that Huang Sanbai was guilty.

    He was making a wild guess and wondered which mysterious force in God Realm had intentionally chosen this moment to strike, just so to incite the feud between the two ns.

    But Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s practitioners had a deep prejudice against the Cloudy Qilin n. So even if he wanted to exin, the other party wasn¡¯t interested to listen at all.

    Hence, they could only depend on themselves to search for her and analyze all the clues that they had got.

    He muttered irresolutely to himself for some time, then he spoke up. ¡°Since the Sacred Phoenix Race had been searching in Serene Rain Town, that meant that the location where Huang Yueli had gone missing was not far from Serene Rain Town. Moreover, this town is a necessary path from Soul Connection Ocean to Sacred Phoenix Continent. Even if she wanted to go to the neighboring small towns, it is necessary to pass through this ce. Since we can¡¯t find her in this small town, the biggest possibility is that Huang Yueli had gone missing in between the Soul Connection Ocean and Serene Rain Town¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t difficult toe to this conclusion.

    Li Moying hade to God Realm for a year and he understood God Realm¡¯sprehensive topography.

    Soul Connection Ocean was a terrain on the verge of God Realm and in between this ce to Serene Rain Town, there was an extremely vast barrennd. There was only one narrow channel that allowed the practitioners to pass through.

    Whereas in this vast barrennd, there were very few traces of humans and the topography was extremelyplex. There was also a huge quantity of Spirit Beasts prowling around. Even Dao Profound Realm practitioners wouldn¡¯t dare to enter that ce so easily, not to mention Lower Realm practitioners who had just ascended.

    But if one were to leave the channel and enter into the barrennd, that practically meant that it was impossible to leave that ce alive!

    If that mysterious force wanted to deal with Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s god grade genius, luring them into the barrennd was the easiest choice to make¡­

    Li Moying thought over this briefly and quickly made the arrangements. ¡°There isn¡¯t any time to waste. All of you will split up into two teams and interrogate those small towns by the side. You cannot miss out on any towns which are near Soul Connection Ocean! Tian Yi, Tian Er, you two will follow me to the barrennds to search for her!¡±

    The guards originally stood respectfully beside Li Moying and listened to his instructions.

    But upon hearing the fact that he was preparing to enter the barrennd, everyone lifted their heads in shock.

    Even Tian Yi and Tian Er, who was leading the team, couldn¡¯t help but speak out to stop him!

    ¡°Young Master Moying, you¡­ you really¡­ must you go into the barrennd? But the barrennd is simply too dangerous. Even the Elders in the n don¡¯t dare to enter it easily. Please reconsider your decision!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master. The Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s god grade genius is missing but they don¡¯t even dare to go into the barrennd to search for her. Why must you go on their behalf? Frankly speaking, their affairs have nothing to do with you! Even if that god grade genius died identally, it has nothing to do with the Cloudy Qilin n. Perhaps, it might even be a great thing¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Tian Er was speaking non-stop when he heard his Young Lord bark sharply!

    He shivered and hurriedly shut his mouth.

 Chapter 2903 - Drift Apart (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2903: Drift Apart (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Lifting his head, he saw a bitter, cold glint in Li Moying¡¯s profound peach-blossomed eyes!

    That eerie cold glint was like a dagger that stabbed deep into his body.

    Li Tian Er¡¯s knees went weak and he immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°Young¡­ Young Master¡­ This Subordinate¡­¡±

    He had never seen such a terrifying expression on Li Moying and instantly shivered with fright. But he didn¡¯t understand what he said wrongly at all.

    Every single time the Sacred Phoenix Race was to run into bad luck, the nsmen would gloat over their misfortunes and no one felt that there was anything wrong about this.

    Li Moying swept a nce at him and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°The Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s missing god grade genius¡­ is This Young Lord¡¯s wife in the Lower Realm!¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­ What??¡±

    His sentence was much more terrifying than the heavenly thunder.

    All the guards seemed as though they had been struck by lightning. They looked at him in a daze, and couldn¡¯t recollect their senses for a long time.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was still icy cold. ¡°Li¡¯er is Your Lady so don¡¯t let me hear anyone speaking ill of her one more time! If we can¡¯t find her, I will not return to Cloudy Qilin Continent!¡±

    By now, Li Tian Yi had already calmed down a little. He stammered and said, ¡°Young¡­ Young Master, are you¡­ you¡¯re not joking right?¡±

    ¡°Y¡­Yes, this matter¡­ you can¡¯t make a joke out of it casually!¡±

    ¡°Really¡­ I was almost scared to death! So it¡¯s just a joke? I say¡­¡±

    Quivering voices started to ring.

    However, Li Moying merely said coldly, ¡°Does This Young Master look as if I¡¯m joking with you? This is as real as it can be! But no one is allowed to spread the word at all! Otherwise¡­ This Young Master will make that person¡¯s life into a living hell!¡±

    The guards trembled and hurriedly said that they wouldn¡¯t dare to!

    In reality, they indeed didn¡¯t dare to defy Li Moying¡¯s orders. They were assigned to be his subordinate and even if someone was initially not convinced, it had been over a year. So everyone had witnessed Li Moying¡¯s shocking innate talent, courage, and insight. So all of them were won over by him!

    Now, they had truly served their allegiance to Li Moying and not to Cloudy Qilin n!

    No one dared to betray him, nor would they possibly do so!

    But, they still felt that this was extremely unrealistic. No matter how they thought about it, it seemed as though they were still dreaming!

    What joke was this?

    In the past ten thousand years in God Realm, the first two god grade genius that had ascended from the Lower Realm were actually a couple??

    Moreover, their Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s pride, Young Master Moying who had swept many women off their feet, was married at such a tender age?? He even married a youngdy from their mortal enemy, the Sacred Phoenix Race??

    Even those storytellers on the streets wouldn¡¯t dare to make up a story like this!

    Just as everyone was still in a daze, Li Moying had already repeated his arrangements. Lastly, he added, ¡°We¡¯ll do this for the next two months. If we¡¯re still unable to find her by then, all of us will gather at Sacred Phoenix Continent two monthster. By then, we¡¯ll try to find other ways to look for her! Alright, grab hold of time, and let¡¯s move out!¡±

    ¡°Yes, This Subordinate understands!¡±

    The guards cried out in unison and split up.

    But everyone still felt as though they were in a dream.

    Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s god grade genius was their Young Master Moying¡¯s wife¡­

    Today¡¯s dream was too shocking and too frightening¡­ how they wished that they could wake up from this quickly¡­

    Li Moying utilized his body movements Profound Skill and led Li Tian Yi and Li Tian Er towards the perilous barrennd.

 Chapter 2904 - Drift Apart (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2904: Drift Apart (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying had never imagined that by doing so, he would be drifting further and further away from Huang Yueli!

    For close to a month, Huang Yueli had been in disguise. She passed through all the small andrge channels in God Realm and made her way hastily towards Sacred Phoenix Continent. She had passed through dozens of towns.

    In the first two weeks, her journey had been extremely smooth sailing. She didn¡¯t meet with a single Sacred Phoenix Race practitioner at all.

    But after some time, Huang Yueli realized that Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners started to appear in the streets and alleys.

    Originally, she thought that it was because she wasing nearer to the Sacred Phoenix Continent.

    But once, she passed by arge town and saw her picture posted on the city wall.

    This made Huang Yueli instantly realize what was going on!

    It seemed that everything was not a coincidence. Huang Sanbai realized that he could not find her in Serene Rain Town, so he had no choice but to report her disappearance to the n¡­

    ¡°But, this is still a little strange! Isn¡¯t Huang Sanbai afraid of being punished by the n leader if he reported this? Or was it because Huang Sanbai¡¯s forces in Sacred Phoenix Race had already reached this extent?¡± Huang Yueli frowned with puzzlement.

    She naturally hadn¡¯t imagined that Huang Sanbai had already turned Li Moying into his scapegoat.

    But because of this, Huang Yueli had overestimated Huang Sanbai¡¯s position in the n. So all the more she didn¡¯t dare to return to Ice Moon Summit.

    After a month of her tough journey, Huang Yueli finally arrived at the Sacred Phoenix Continent, one of the twelve Continents where the Sacred Phoenix Race reigned power in!

    Standing underneath the city gate, she lifted her head and took a look. Any newly ascended Lower Realm practitioners would be awed by this majestic city!

    The Sacred Phoenix Continent was surrounded by mountains and had the most dangerous topography among all the continents. The surrounding walls were extremely solid.

    Underneath the city walls were numerous God Realm practitioners holding Spirit Armaments, surrounding and protecting the Sacred Phoenix Continent.

    Those practitioners who were entering and leaving the city gate instantly felt how insignificant they were. They didn¡¯t even dare to speak loudly and formed into a line. They queued up to pay the entrance fees into the city.

    ¡°Ten medium grade crystal jades!¡±

    Huang Yueli obediently retrieved ten medium grade crystal jades from her interspatial ring and was just about to hand it over.

    Suddenly, a voice rang from the side. ¡°Wait! This person seems to be an ascender from the Lower Realm! Let me take a look!¡±

    A Sacred Phoenix Race practitioner held a painting in his hand and looked at Huang Yueli.

    She stood there emotionlessly and allowed him to check her out.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look quite like¡­ Lad, what¡¯s your name? Which Continent did youe from?¡± The Sacred Phoenix Race practitioner asked after he looked at her.

    Huang Yueli had already memorized her fake identity and casually replied a few words. Then she passed through the checkpoint with flying colors.

    After she ventured into the Sacred Phoenix Continent, the first thing Huang Yueli did was to find a teahouse to have a rest.

    Previously when she was in the small towns, the practitioners¡¯ ability wasn¡¯t considered as ridiculously strong. There were even a fewmoners who had fourth or fifth stage realm cultivation.

    But after she entered into a huge continent like the Sacred Phoenix Continent, the situation waspletely different.

    Every single person that Huang Yueliid her eyes on, were practically a practitioner in ninth stage realm and above. There were asionally a few whose cultivations weren¡¯t very high. But they were mostly young people under thirty years old and were from the ordinary human race.

    Huang Yueli was now in Dream Profound realm mid-phase cultivation.. If one didn¡¯t look at her age, she really couldn¡¯t be considered as a top exponent at this ce.

 Chapter 2905 - Sky Gem Glass Chamber (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2905: Sky Gem ss Chamber (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Sir, this is your tea and snacks. Please enjoy!¡±

    The waiter ced the teapot, teacup, and a few tes on the table. Then he nodded to Huang Yueli and left.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly called out to him. ¡°Wait! Young brother, can I ask you something?¡±

    As she spoke, she took out a few medium grade crystal jades from her interspatial ring and passed it to the waiter.

    The waiter originally felt that she was a Lower Realm ascender so he wasn¡¯t very willing to talk to her. In the end, when he saw her so shrewd and offered some tips, a broad smile immediately appeared on his face.

    ¡°Sir, what do you wish to know? Feel free to ask! Although my cultivation isn¡¯t very high, I¡¯m born in Sacred Phoenix Continent and grew up around here. So I know almost everything in Sacred Phoenix Continent!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s great! Let me ask you, how many teleportation arrays does Sacred Phoenix Continent have? Which continents do they lead to? If I want to go to Cloudy Qilin Continent, which way should I take?¡±

    When the waiter heard that, he instantly grew anxious and kept looking around to the left and right. After he verified that there wasn¡¯t anyone in the surroundings, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I say, Sir, you¡¯ve just ascended from the Lower Realm. No wonder you don¡¯t know that you shouldn¡¯t be saying this so carelessly here! We Sacred Phoenix Continent are on Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s turf. Sacred Phoenix Race had always been on loggerheads with Cloudy Qilin n. If anyone were to hear you talking about Cloudy Qilin n here, you might get into trouble! Moreover, a Lower Realm ascender like you doesn¡¯t look like an ancient God n, isn¡¯t it? Why are you going so far away for? Are you intending to join one of the big forces?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and looked at the waiter¡¯s anxious look. She felt rather speechless about this.

    She didn¡¯t expect that even mentioning Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s name was not allowed on Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s turf!

    Would it be the same over at Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s side?

    In that case, when she reached Cloudy Qilin Continent, she had to conceal her identity very well. Otherwise, there would be big trouble¡­

    Her thoughts raced past swiftly, and an enlightened expression appeared on her face. ¡°I see, thank you, Young brother, for your pointer! Actually, I don¡¯t have to join Cloudy¡­ that whatever n. I just happened to hear of them when I was in the Lower Realm so I thought of going over to take a look¡­ Speaking of this, a Lower Realm practitioner like me doesn¡¯t have any power or status. My ability is also so ordinary, so it should be very difficult to join arge force, right?¡±

    The waiter took a look at her and rubbed his chin. ¡°Speaking of this, you don¡¯t look very old. But since you¡¯re able to ascend to God Realm, your innate talent is much stronger than mine! Why don¡¯t you find a ce in Sacred Phoenix Continent to settle down instead? It probably wouldn¡¯t be possible to join the Sacred Phoenix Race but there is plenty of second-rate or third-rate forces in Sacred Phoenix Continent. They also hold a considerable amount of resources. At least, it¡¯s something beyond your imagination for people like you from the Lower Realm!¡±

    In order to conceal her identity, Huang Yueli intentionally disguised herself to be slightly older. She even stuck a mustache on her upper lips.

    The current her looked like a slim andely young man around thirty years old.

    Adding on to the fact that she intentionally suppressed her cultivation to look as though she had just broken through to the tenth stage realm, most ordinary practitioners would feel that she was a human race practitioner with human grade innate talent.

    Among the Lower Realm ascenders, that innate talent was not too eye-catching.

    Hearing what the waiter said, Huang Yueli nodded her head.. ¡°I also think so! But I¡¯ve just arrived in God Realm, so I was thinking of traveling around first to find out about the situation, then decide on which force to join. So, Young brother, can you tell me the situation about the teleportation array in the city¡­¡±

 Chapter 2906 - Sky Gem Glass Chamber (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2906: Sky Gem ss Chamber (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli brought the topic up again.

    The waiter frowned and was slightly surprised. ¡°What? You¡¯re still thinking about that teleportation array?¡±

    He leaned a little closer and spoke softly, ¡°To tell you the truth, the position of the teleportation array isn¡¯t hard to find because every block of teleportation array is extravagantly built. Even from afar, you will be able to see it, and would not mistake it for something else!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Great? Great my foot!¡± The waiter stared at her. ¡°Did you think that that teleportation array belongs to your family? Can you stop dreaming? Do you know how much it costs to activate the teleportation array each time? At least ten thousand high grade crystal jades! Moreover, no matter how much money ordinary people have, don¡¯t assume that Sacred Phoenix Race will definitely activate it for them. One has to verify that they are of a certain status first! Otherwise, why would they show you this face to do this service for you? Huh?¡±

    The waiter suddenly got agitated and blurted out endlessly, his saliva sttering everywhere!

    However, when he turned back to take a look, he realized that she wasn¡¯t looking at him at all. Instead, her head tilted to one side and she was looking downstairs from the second floor of the teahouse.

    The waiter coughed in displeasure. ¡°Hey, are you listening to me or not? I¡¯m telling you so much out of good intentions! If you don¡¯t listen to my advice, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you when you get thrown out by them!¡±

    But Huang Yueli was still looking downstairs attentively so she didn¡¯t say a word.

    The waiter found it a little strange and leaned closer. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    He walked to the railing, took a look downstairs, and said, ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re looking at this¡­ that¡¯s true. Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s Grandmaster Xiao actually passed by this ce. This isn¡¯t something that happens every day¡­¡±

    Downstairs the teahouse on the streets, a luxurious carriage slowly steered by.

    The pedestrians on the streets saw the carriage and everyone shot a revered look in the carriage¡¯s direction.

    Several guests were secretly discussing this. One could tell from their conversation that it was full of envy and admiration.

    ¡°Why has Grandmaster Xiaoe over to our district today?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? But I¡¯m guessing that it should be a Dao Profound Realm top exponent who could invite Grandmaster Xiao over? Perhaps, it might be arge force from Sacred Phoenix Continent!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I envy Grandmaster Xiao so much. He is so sought after, no matter where he goes¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to envy about! If you want to be a Spiritual Armament Master, you have to be extremely strict on yourself. Moreover, Grandmaster Xiao is Sacred Phoenix Continent¡¯s top rated Sky Gem Grandmaster! As for you, it¡¯s better to stop dreaming¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli heard the noise and suddenly thought of something. Then she turned around and asked the waiter, ¡°Young brother, the carriage downstairs¡­ is he a Sky Gem Grandmaster?¡±

    The waiter retracted his gaze and turned to look at Huang Yueli. He said disdainfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a Lower Realm ascender to know about the Sky Gem Grandmaster as well?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother about his tone. In her memories, she recalled the things that Huang Zixiao told her when she was undergoing the refinement in the inheritance tower. She muttered to herself, ¡°An Armament Master who can refine Treasure Armaments are known as Sky Gem Grandmasters in God Realm. Their statuses are extremely revered¡­ then what is the Sky Gem ss Chamber?¡±

    The waiter snorted and exined gleefully, ¡°I thought you know everything! But in the end, don¡¯t you still have to ask me? This Sky Gem ss Chamber is an organization formed by God Realm¡¯s Armament Masters. It¡¯s equivalent to¡­ your Lower Realm¡¯s so-called Guild?¡±

 Chapter 2907 - Sky Gem Glass Chamber (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2907: Sky Gem ss Chamber (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°But Sky Gem ss Chamber is a major force that is independent of the Twelve Continents. No matter if it is in terms of inheritance, it¡¯s status in history, it does not pale inparison to the ancient God ns. Although they can¡¯tpete in terms of power, all therge ns still fight to fawn over the Sky Gem ss Chamber!¡±

    Hearing the waiter¡¯s exnation, Huang Yueli nodded her head pensively.

    In the past, Huang Zixiao also told her that God Realm¡¯s top tier Holy Armament was something that only Life Profound Realm practitioners could refine. One¡¯s inherent fated blood essence was one of the materials, and that Armament Master could only refine one piece in their entire lives.

    This thing was something that ordinary practitioners could forget about going. Even if it was Dao Profound Realm¡¯s top exponents, it was impossible to obtain one as well.

    So all therge forces scrambled to fawn on Sky Gem Grandmasters.

    The waiter coughed again. ¡°What do you think? Now, do you know what kind of status does a Sky Gem Grandmaster holds?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded to show that she had gained some insight and hurriedly asked, ¡°Then, for a Sky Gem Grandmaster like Grandmaster Xiao, is his status high enough? Does he have the right to use Sacred Phoenix Continent¡¯s teleportation array?¡±

    The waiter scoffed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Sky Gem Grandmaster! What kind of status do you think that is? Even the Casten of our me Square City has to bow down to him!¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Huang Yueli muttered to herself irresolutely.

    She roughly understood God Realm¡¯s situation from reading the <<Overview of God Realm>>.

    She knew that in each Continent, it would generally be demarcated into more than ten different cities, and those would be managed by various God ns¡¯ higher management.

    Taking the me Square City that she was in right now, the Casten was an important branch family lord among the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s descendants. In the n, his status was on par with ordinary Elders. But ifpared with Huang Sanbai, he was on a lower level.

    For someone like this, he would be considered as a big shot in God Realm. However, a Sky Gem Grandmaster¡¯s status was actually on par with the Casten¡­

    The waiter added, ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about the Sky Gem Grandmaster. As long as a Spiritual Armament Master can refine a Spirit Armament, that person would be able to join the Sky Gem ss Chamber as a junior member. He will also be entitled to use the teleportation array! Moreover, a Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s ie is also an imaginable amount. Ten thousand high grade crystal jades are nothing to them!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl upwards!

    Originally she was still worried about how to earn enough money to go to Cloudy Qilin Continent.

    Now, the waiter had supplied her with a good train of thought¡­

    If she could join the Sky Gem ss Chamber and be a Spiritual Armament Master, then the problems that she faced now would all be resolved!

    Huang Yueli quickly made a decision and turned around to ask, ¡°Young brother, do you know where is the branch office of the Sky Gem ss Chamber in Sacred Phoenix Continent? Which way should I go?¡±

    ¡°What? What did you just say?¡±

    The surroundings were rather noisy and the waiter thought that he had heard wrongly!

    Huang Yueli could only repeat her question one more time.

    The waiter¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at her in astonishment. He thought that he was developing hallucinations!

    ¡°What? Are you alright? You¡¯re asking me how to go to the Sky Gem ss Chamber? What do you want to do?¡±

    He thought of the things that Huang Yueli said and an astonishing conclusion surfaced in his mind.

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re intending to join the Sky Gem ss Chamber, andter use that identity to request to use the teleportation array?? Haven¡¯t you woken up from your dream yet!¡±

 Chapter 2908 - Sky Gem Glass Chamber (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2908: Sky Gem ss Chamber (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, feeling displeased in her heart.

    No one in Soaring Heavens Continent dared to talk to her in this way.

    But now in God Realm, she had to conceal her identity and had to do everything in a low-key fashion. So she could only endure with this.

    Huang Yueli took out another two pieces of medium grade crystal jades and ced them on the table.

    ¡°Are you going to tell me the way to Sky Gem ss Chamber or not? If you don¡¯t wish to do so, I¡¯m going to ask someone else! I believe that there are plenty of people who know the way around here!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just plenty!

    Other than newbies like Huang Yueli, who was here for the first time, who wouldn¡¯t know the way to such an iconic ce?

    When the waiter saw the crystal jades, he kept staring at it and hurriedlyughed it off. ¡°Sir, why are you so impatient? I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t know! Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s branch can be found in the bigger city-states and there¡¯s one here in me Square City as well. It¡¯s located in the southeast part of the city. Just walk straight along this street to the end and you will reach that ce¡­¡±

    After Huang Yueli heard that, she tossed the two medium grade crystal jades to the waiter, then turned around and left.

    The waiter held the crystal jades in his hand and looked at her departing figure. Then he sneered disdainfully.

    ¡°These Lower Realm ascenders are so amusing! Did they think that they had refined a few broken Profound Armaments in the Lower Realm and they can be out God Realm¡¯s Spiritual Armament Masters? How dare he even have the cheek to ask the way to the Sky Gem ss Chamber? Simply overestimating his abilities! He even dares to throw his temper?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, if he wants to go, just go! The people in the Sky Gem ss Chamber are not easy-going people. When they see such a dumba*s who is so arrogant, they would absolutely show him some colors! By then, it¡¯d be toote for him to cry! Anyway, it has nothing to do with me!¡±

    The waiter picked up the crystal jades and hummed a tune as he walked into the teahouse.

    As for Huang Yueli, she followed the waiter¡¯s direction and walked along the street in front. Shortly after, she saw a special eye-catching building.

    It was indeed like what the waiter said. Anyone could recognize it from far away.

    There weren¡¯t any guards stationed at the entrance of the Sky Gem ss Chamber but no one dared to barge in.

    Huang Yueli had some knowledge of God Realm¡¯s arrays and knew that it was because there were many special arrays set up at the entrance. For those who couldn¡¯t see through this, all they could see was the walls around the Sky Gem ss Chamber, even if they went an entire round. They wouldn¡¯t be able to find the main entrance at all.

    Huang Yueli observed from the side for a little while and had already understood the way for her to enter.

    She started to walk, preparing to head over.

    Suddenly, she heard a sharp series of horseshoe sounds and there was even someone shouting in a high-pitch voice, ¡°Move aside, move aside! All of you, get out of the way! A respectable Spiritual Armament Maser is going to Sky Gem ss Chamber. All the outsiders should quickly get out of the way!¡±

    Immediately following that, a horse carriage raced swiftly on the streets!

    That person who spoke was very impolite, but the pedestrians on the streets didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction at all. Everyone hurriedly moved to the side.

    The person in the carriage was a Spiritual Armament Master!

    Even if it was just a junior Spiritual Armament Master, that person was someone that ordinary people could not afford to offend!

    The carriage stopped right in front of the Sky Gem ss Chamber. The curtains were lifted, and a youngdy walked down slowly from the carriage.

    She wore a hat, and a long muslin cloth dropped down and covered the top half of her face.. The faintly discernible look was very unclear, but just based on her sharp chin, fairplexion, and that curvy side view, one could tell that she was an extremely attractive and beautiful woman.

 Chapter 2909 - Sky Gem Glass Chamber (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2909: Sky Gem ss Chamber (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    A burst of praises was heard among the bystanders.

    A respectable and beautiful female Spiritual Armament Master was rarely seen in me Square City.

    The female Spiritual Armament Master didn¡¯t turn back but walked right into the Sky Gem ss Chamber.

    Huang Yueli followed behind closely and walked into the main door.

    The Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s interior was luxuriously decorated. There were variousrge and small mechanisms and arrays that were set up everywhere, which made the entire building shine in splendor.

    When she walked in, the female Spiritual Armament Master had already taken down the hat which she wore, revealing her face. As expected, she was indeed a gorgeous beauty.

    This round, everyone in the main hall was excited and all of them crowded around her to fawn on her.

    ¡°Young Miss, are you a Spiritual Armament Master? Such an outstanding person like you came to visit our me Square City¡¯s Sky Gem ss Chamber, we are honored by your presence!¡±

    ¡°This Young Miss, are you here at the Sky Gem ss Chamber to look for armament refining materials, or do you have any iprehensible queries? Feel free to look for me! I am rather famous among the Spiritual Armament Masters in me Square City. No one knows the situation here better than me!¡±

    ¡°Move aside! I¡¯m the one who is the most outstanding Spiritual Armament Master in me Square City...¡±

    To fight for the beauty¡¯s attention, all the young Spiritual Armament Masters were about to exchange blows!

    She raised her hand and showed a badge in her hands.

    When they saw the badge, those originally noisy Spiritual Armament Masters instantly mmed their mouths shut.

    Because the badge that this beautiful woman brought out reflected the status of a high ranking Spiritual Armament Master!

    Her armament refining standard was even higher than most male Spiritual Armament Masters present! They even imed that they would help her solve her difficulties...

    The beautiful woman didn¡¯t even need to say a word to subdue all the people present.

    They went silent for a moment and quickly crowded around her and started toud her aplishments.

    But these had nothing much to do with Huang Yueli at all.

    She swept a nce at the beautiful woman and shifted her eyes away.

    Since no one was paying any attention to her, she could take this chance to check out the Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s interior.

    The main hall was closest to the main door and it should be a reception area. Although there weren¡¯t many people entering or leaving the building, every single person was luxuriously dressed. Their expressions were haughty and they wore special badges on their clothes. She believed that they were members of the Sky Gem ss Chamber.

    There were several doors behind the back of the main hall. Some doors were tightly shut and she couldn¡¯t see what was behind them.

    Two doors were open wide. One room was filled with various kinds of big or small armament furnaces and armament refining materials while the other room was filled with books. It looked like a book depository.

    Huang Yueli pondered for a moment and was just about to walk into the Book Depository when someone suddenly called her.

    ¡°Wait! Thatd over there!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned and turned around.

    The Spiritual Armament Masters who were crowded around the beauty suddenly noticed Huang Yueli¡¯s presence. He immediately walked over and interrogated her loudly.

    ¡°Who are you? How did youe in? Do you know what ce is the Sky Gem ss Chamber? How dare you wander about on your own?¡±

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t nervous as she replied in neither overbearing nor servile manner.. ¡°I walked in front through the main door. Why? Is there a problem with that? The Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s door is wide open, and it didn¡¯t say that no one is allowed toe in, isn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 2910 - Quit While Youâ€™re Ahead (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2910: Quit While You¡¯re Ahead (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The young Spiritual Armament Master who questioned her was speechless.

    Sky Gem ss Chamber indeed did not stop outsiders from entering the ce. However, outsiders usually didn¡¯t have the ability toe in at all!

    After Huang Yueli said that, he didn¡¯t know how to retort at all.

    After a whileter, he came back to his senses and hurriedly said, ¡°Then¡­ then surely you can¡¯t just barge into the other ces recklessly in this manner right? After you entered the ce, don¡¯t you know how to find someone to ask? Where are your manners?¡±

    Huang Yueli merely swept him a nce. ¡°I wanted to find someone to ask but weren¡¯t all of you busy? None of you were free to entertain me. So I thought I shouldn¡¯t bother you guys!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout rubbish, we¡­¡± The Spiritual Armament Master wanted to rebuke but he saw the beautiful Spiritual Armament Master from the corner of his eye and his anger immediately subsided.

    He was the admission staff on duty today but because of a beautiful woman, he had neglected his duties. If the Branch President saw this, he would definitely be scolded.

    Thinking of this, he gave a hurried cough and said, ¡°Ughh, right, we were a little busy earlier! Why didn¡¯t youe over to remind me about this? Alright,e over here to proceed with the registration!¡±

    He quickly went back to his seat and indicated for Huang Yueli to go over.

    It so happened that she also had some questions to ask, hence she walked over directly.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name? You¡¯re not someone from our me Square City, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am¡­¡± She registered herself using that fake identity once again.

    The admission staff instantly revealed a shocked expression. ¡°What? You¡¯re a Lower Realm ascender!! Right, from your dressing, you indeed do look like one. But¡­ but since you¡¯re just ascended, how could you¡­ how could you possibly enter our Sky Gem ss Chamber? Has someone taught you the way before this?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied calmly, ¡°The mechanism and array at the entrance aren¡¯t very difficult, so why do you think I can¡¯te in?¡±

    ¡°Not¡­ not considered difficult? Are you joking?¡± The Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s eyes widened in shock, as he looked at Huang Yueli in disbelief. ¡°To a genuine Spiritual Armament Master, that array is the basics for starters! But you¡¯re not a Spiritual Armament Master, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied nonchntly, ¡°although I am not God Realm¡¯s Spiritual Armament Master, we do have Armament Masters in our Golden Ray Continent. In the past when I was in the Lower Realm, I was well versed in this, so the array and mechanisms at the entrance isn¡¯t a problem for me!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± The Spiritual Armament Master frowned, as his mind was full of puzzlement.

    There were indeed Armament Masters in the Lower Realm but refining ordinary Profound Armaments and refining Spirit or Treasure Armaments werepletely two different matters!

    The principle of armament refining was different, not to mention that to be a Spiritual Armament Master, the requirement for the practitioner¡¯s innate talent was very high. It wasn¡¯t something that ordinary Armament Masters couldpare with!

    For so many years, there had been so many ascended Armament Masters who wanted to learn the art of refining Spirit Armaments. But in the end, only a handful of them seeded.

    This was the first time he came across someone like Huang Yueli, who came alone to the Sky Gem ss Chamber, without anyone¡¯s help.

    If what thisd said was true, wouldn¡¯t that mean that his innate talent in armament refining was ridiculously high?

    The admission Spiritual Armament Master was stunned, not daring to believe that such a thing would happen.

    However, Huang Yueli got a little impatient. When she saw him keeping quiet, she opened her mouth and asked, ¡°I came to the Sky Gem ss Chamber to find out if there¡¯s any way which can allow me to be a Spiritual Armament Master as soon as possible?¡±

 Chapter 2911 - Quit While Youâ€™re Ahead (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2911: Quit While You¡¯re Ahead (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The Spiritual Armament Master came back to his senses and said, ¡°I knew you were going to ask about this! Most practitioners who want to be Spiritual Armament Masters would bring their Masters along. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter the Sky Gem ss Chamber! You¡¯re pretty lucky. As a Lower Realm ascender, you came in on your own without any Master! This is the first time I came across something like this...¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she frowned. ¡°What? If I don¡¯t have a Master, that means I can¡¯t be a Spiritual Armament Master?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily so as well,¡± the admission Spiritual Armament Master thought for a moment and said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have a Master, you can still take part in the simple assessments in the Sky Gem ss Chamber first. As long as we have confirmed your Spiritual Armament Master innate talent, you will be able to be a Spiritual Armament apprentice. The apprentice has a total of nine grades and that will allow you to learn all the basic knowledge systemically. After you have be a ninth grade apprentice, you must refine a low grade Spirit Armament before you can officially be a Spiritual Armament Master.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli instantly felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°Are there nine grades to an apprentice grade? How much time is required to pass through all the assessments?¡±

    The admission officer said, ¡°This... the time depends on each person¡¯s innate talent! Seeing that you can enter Sky Gem ss Chamber on your own, I believe that yourprehension isn¡¯t too bad. You should be able to pass one grade every year. In this case, you¡¯d probably take around ten years to be a ninth grade apprentice!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly. ¡°Ten... ten years?¡±

    Where would she find so much time to take part in the assessments!

    She couldn¡¯t wait to immediately be a Spiritual Armament Master and fly over to look for Li Moying!

    However, the admission officer wasn¡¯t done talking yet.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But don¡¯t be too happy first. Although passing the apprentice assessments isn¡¯t difficult, the crux to bing a Spiritual Armament Master means you will have to refine a genuine Spirit Armament. Not a standard grade Spirit Armament, but a low grade Spirit Armament! Many people would spend more than ten years just at this step.¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli suddenly thought of something as a ray of hope suddenly arose in her heart.

    ¡°Then in this case, if I can refine a low grade Spirit Armament immediately, wouldn¡¯t that mean that I can directly be a Spiritual Armament Master? So I wouldn¡¯t need to attend those apprentice assessments?¡±

    The admission officer was still talking non-stop because it was rare that a Lower Realm ascender who didn¡¯t know anything would head over. Hence he could show off his eloquence.

    Whoever knew that in the middle of his exnation, Huang Yueli interrupted him in this way so he waspletely dazed.

    ¡°You... what did you just say??¡± He thought that he had heard her wrongly!

    Huang Yueli repeated what she just said and the admission officer¡¯s gaze seemed as though he was looking at an idiot!

    ¡°You can¡¯t even pass the apprentice assessments, so how are you going to refine a Spirit Armament? Did you really think that you are a peerless genius? Looks like you must be a famous Armament Master in your Lower Realm! But if you think that it¡¯s the same in God Realm, you must be daydreaming! You simply don¡¯t know how high the heavens are!¡±

    To think that it was a waste of his time telling her so much, he did not expect her to be a lunatic who overestimated herself!

    The admission officer looked at Huang Yueli disdainfully.

    She didn¡¯t bother about what he said, but only wanted to find out the answer. ¡°So, can it be done or not?¡±

    The admission officer almost spat out a mouthful of blood!

    After such a long time, this fellow wasn¡¯t even listening to what he said!

 Chapter 2912 - Quit While Youâ€™re Ahead (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2912: Quit While You¡¯re Ahead (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The admission officer sneered. ¡°Yes, of course, you can! If you have the ability to refine a Spirit Armament directly! In our line of work, there are so many principles that haven¡¯t been used. So if someone can refine a Spirit Armament, that means that person has the fundamentals! If you have such capability, who wouldn¡¯t acknowledge it?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head satisfactorily when she heard the answer and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Luckily, the Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s rules weren¡¯t a stick in the mud!

    If they insisted for one to pass through all ninth grade apprentice assessments before proceeding with the Spiritual Armament Master certification, then she could only give up on this.

    After all, the reason why she wanted to be a Spiritual Armament Master was mainly that she wanted to obtain a sufficiently high status to mobilize various Continent¡¯s teleportation arrays.

    Otherwise, she didn¡¯t ce too much emphasis on this meaningless title.

    If she really had to spend eight or ten years, she might save even more time if she traveled by foot to Cloudy Qilin Continent!

    She thought about it and asked again, ¡°Then where can I find books rted to refining Spirit Armaments? I¡¯ve visited a few book stores but I couldn¡¯t find any at all.¡±

    The admission officer stared at her and he was totally at a loss for words!

    This fellow didn¡¯t even know where to find the Spirit Armament refining books meant that she didn¡¯t even know the basics of Spirit Armament refining! Did he thought that he could skip over the apprentice assessments and directly refine a Spirit Armament?

    He gave a cold harrumph and said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Spirit Armament refining books can¡¯t be found in ordinary book stores! Since you don¡¯t have a Master, then you can only purchase from the Sky Gem ss Chamber! High grade manuals are exchanged with contribution points. But since you¡¯re only looking at entry-level books, you just need to be a Spiritual Armament apprentice to purchase it!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing that. ¡°That¡¯s great! How can I be an apprentice?¡±

    The admission officer shot a nce at her. ¡°As long as your innate talent is high enough, you can be one. Follow me!¡±

    Huang Yueli followed him into a small room and there was an elderly man with silvery-white hair. His head was bent down as he was carefully handling the materials in his hands.

    ¡°Senior Bai, there¡¯s a newbie here who wants to assess his innate talent.¡±

    Hearing the admission officer¡¯s voice, he barely lifted his head and said, ¡°Alright, go over there for assessment!¡±

    The Spiritual Armament apprentice innate testing was extremely simple.

    The admission officer brought Huang Yueli over to the corner where a crystal machine was and indicated for her to ce her hand on it.

    Huang Yueli could tell that this was a standard innate talent assessment, which was the same as what she saw in the inheritance tower in the past.

    But the one in the inheritance tower was solely testing innate talent whereas the one in front tested fire and metal dual attributes.

    Huang Yueli intentionally restrained the Profound Energy in her body and slowly released fire and metal attributed Profound Energies while observing the admin officer¡¯s expression.

    Fire and metal attributed energies slowly ascended in the crystal columns.

    Initially, the admission officer¡¯s face had a slight hint of disdain. He was still upset over what Huang Yueli had said earlier.

    But as the column raised to a certain standard, his expression slowly turned solemn. In the end, he even revealed a slight hint of astonishment.

    When Huang Yueli saw this, she immediately quit while she was ahead and retracted the remaining Profound Energy.

    She didn¡¯t want to expose her true ability, but yet didn¡¯t want him to look down on her.

    So the most suitable time to stop was when the Spiritual Armament Masters looked a little surprised, but not at the rate where they would be shocked.

 Chapter 2913 - Quit While Youâ€™re Ahead (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2913: Quit While You¡¯re Ahead (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    As expected, the admission officer¡¯s surprised look onlysted for a second and he immediately walked up.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect an ordinary-lookingd like you to have such innate talent! Metal and fire dual attributes are both at earth grade genius level. As long as you can find a good Master, you will be able to be a high ranking Spiritual Armament Master. If you¡¯re lucky enough, you might be able to be a Sky Gem Grandmaster!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s vision swept past the innate talent assessment apparatus.

    ¡­. Earth grade lower level genius standard!

    This kind of innate talent was considered pretty good in God Realm. Other than disciples fromrge forces, it was difficult for most ordinary practitioners to reach this level.

    It was even rarer for both metal and fire dual attributes to reach earth grade. So no wonder the admission Spiritual Armament Master sounded a little sour as if he was jealous.

    Huang Yueli courteously asked, ¡°Oh no, I wouldn¡¯t dare think so far. So in this case, am I considered as an official Spiritual Armament apprentice now?¡±

    The admission officer said, ¡°There¡¯s still the power ofprehension and memory assessments. Come over here!¡±

    The second assessment was to make Huang Yueli read a paragraph of the Armament Refining Encyclopedia, then distribute the materials ording to the description she had read.

    To Huang Yueli, this was a piece of cake, and shepleted it with ease.

    When the admission officer saw Huang Yueli¡¯s hands swiftly moving andpleted the distribution swiftly, his eyeballs almost dropped on the ground!

    A Lower Realm ascender might not even have heard of these materials, but she was able to grasp the method of distribution so quickly!

    This power ofprehension¡­ she had simply crushed all the young Spiritual Armament Masters in their me Square City branch office.

    Huang Yueli put down the materials in her hand and turned to the admission officer. ¡°Alright, what do I have to do next?¡±

    He came to his senses and hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve done well in these two assessments. After I report this to the Elder, you will be Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s junior Spiritual Armament apprentice!¡±

    The admission officer returned to the room where the elderly man was sitting quietly. He bent down and whispered into the Elder¡¯s ear.

    The elderly man originally wasn¡¯t paying any attention but after he heard that, his eyes lit up.

    Raiding his head, he beckoned to Huang Yueli. ¡°Lad,e over here!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose and she listened and walked over.

    The elderly man sized Huang Yueli up and down, then said, ¡°You really are a Lower Realm ascender! I didn¡¯t expect you to have such high innate talent, so you are a rough diamond! I appreciate your talent, so you can stay with me from now on!¡±

    The admission officer¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of jealousy when he heard what the elderly man said!

    Evidently, from what the elderly man meant, he was intending to take Huang Yueli as his disciple!

    This Grandmaster Bai looked very normal but he was one of the Sky Gem Grandmasters in me Square City! So many people wished that he would take interest in them!

    Whoever knew, he took fancy to a country bumpkin who ascended from the Lower Realm!

    Thinking of this, the admission officer started to regret bringing her over, and the gaze he cast on her was rather unfriendly.

    Grandmaster Bai squinted his eyes and waited for Huang Yueli to kneel in ecstasy to pay her greetings to him.

    However, she merely went into a nk and waved her hand decisively, ¡°This¡­ this Grandmaster, thank you for your offer, but I¡¯m just passing by me Square City.. I have no intention to stay for long, so I won¡¯t be able to learn how to refine Spirit Armaments from you.¡±

 Chapter 2914 - Replace That Woman (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2914: Rece That Woman (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Grandmaster Bai didn¡¯t expect himself to be rejected. His eyes widened with disbelief.

    After a while, the Spiritual Armament Master standing next to him recollected his senses and jumped up in indignance. ¡°You¡­ youd, how dare you! Do you know who Grandmaster Bai is? He¡¯s a respectable and esteemed Sky Gem Grandmaster! He¡¯s willing to take you, a Lower Realm ascender, who knows nothing as a disciple so it¡¯s your good fortune! Yet you rejected this chance??¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly as her piercing gaze swept past the admission officer!

    This God Realm¡¯s Spiritual Armament Master had unted all the superiority of God Realm practitioners to the max today, trying to belittle and suppress her with various kinds of remarks.

    The Spiritual Armament Master wanted to add on when he abruptly met with Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze. His heart pounded wildly! He couldn¡¯t continue with the rest of his sentence at all!

    Not knowing why, Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze made him turn icy cold, as though he was facing a peerless top exponent who was much stronger than him by several times! That kind who could crush him with just one finger!

    But wasn¡¯t this fellow just a Lower Realm ascender?

    How could he possibly¡­ be so strong?

    Just as the Spiritual Armament Master went stiff from fright, Huang Yueli had already retracted his gaze. Then she cupped her fists towards Grandmaster Bai. ¡°Grandmaster Bai, I really can¡¯t stay in me Square City for long, so I can only offer my apologies. May I ask¡­ may I receive the badge for Spiritual Armament apprentice now?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, oh¡­ right, this is your badge.¡±

    Grandmaster Bai also sensed that Huang Yueli seemed to have changed into another person, which made a knowledgeable and experienced man like him feel chilly.

    But that was just something that shed past in an instance. It only took a blink of an eye and Huang Yueli resumed back to her normal self. Hence Grandmaster Bai thought he had developed a hallucination.

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, he regained his senses and picked up a badge from the table. Then he passed it to her.

    ¡°That¡¯s such a pity. Based on your innate talent, if you learn the methods of refining a Spiritual Armament properly, there is a sliver of hope for you to be a Sky Gem Grandmaster! Since you are so sure that this isn¡¯t your calling, I will not force you. Here, this is your badge. Keep it properly!¡±

    Huang Yueli took the badge, gave her thanks, and prepared to leave. Just then she heard a knock from the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Grandmaster Bai asked.

    The person who knocked was a mid grade Spiritual Armament Master who was dressed in a white robe. He came in and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Grandmaster Bai, there¡¯s a foreign Spiritual Armament Master who¡¯d like to meet with Grandmaster Xiao. We¡¯ve tried to exin several times that Grandmaster Xiao isn¡¯t here but she refuses to leave. What do you think¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡±

    Grandmaster Bai frowned. He pondered for a moment then stood up and left the room.

    Huang Yueli followed behind him and silently walked out.

    The beautiful Spiritual Armament Master at the reception hall was still there, and there were many young Spiritual Armament Masters and apprentices around her.

    On seeing Grandmaster Baiing out, the beautiful Spiritual Armament Master turned around and casually cupped her fists at him. ¡°I believe you are Grandmaster Bai. I¡¯ve heard of your name! I am Leyun and happened to pass by this ce during my experience learning. I heard that Grandmaster Xiao is currently in me Square City as a guest and I¡¯d like to ask him for some pointers. So will Grandmaster Bai please help to link us up?¡±

    Hearing her speak, Huang Yueli¡¯s brows lifted slightly.

    All the Spiritual Armament Masters in me Square City¡¯s Sky Gem ss Chamber spoke to Grandmaster Bai respectfully.

    But that beautiful woman¡¯s attitude was very stuck up.. Apparently, she didn¡¯t show any respect to Grandmaster Bai at all.

 Chapter 2915 - Replace That Woman (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2915: Rece That Woman (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    It seemed that this beautiful Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s identity was not ordinary, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so disrespectful to an honorable Sky Gem Grandmaster.

    But this beautiful woman thought highly of that Grandmaster Xiao.

    She wondered what kind of standard was this Grandmaster Xiao at. He should be a very famous Armament Grandmaster in God Realm, right?

    Just as she was pondering over this, she heard Grandmaster Bai saying something.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s arrival at me Square City to spread this fast! Quite a number of Spiritual Armaments Masters havee to visit him. Unfortunately, Grandmaster Xiao had already reminded me that I cannot reveal his whereabouts. Hence... I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t tell you anything!¡±

    Hearing that, the beautiful woman¡¯s brows creased together and her lips pursed slightly. She didn¡¯t expect to be rejected!

    The guard next to her couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Grandmaster Bai, do you know what identity my Lady here holds? She is different from those ordinary Spiritual Armament Masters! You¡¯d best help to convey the message to Grandmaster Xiao. As long as my Lady can meet Grandmaster Xiao, we will offer a handsome reward for that! Otherwise...¡±

    He said condescendingly, using both the carrot and stick approach.

    But in the ears of a haughty Sky Gem Grandmaster like Grandmaster Bai, it was no different from being insulted!

    Grandmaster Bai originally was rather patient but now, he was extremely furious!

    He gave a loud harrumph and his mustache was blown away. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to take your reward! Our Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s rules have always been so. No matter what your Lady¡¯s identity is, since she¡¯s just a Spiritual Armament Master, she doesn¡¯t have the right to order me around! Men, send them off!¡±

    Saying that, Grandmaster Bai flicked his sleeves and returned to his room.

    Everyone looked at one another in dismay.

    The beautifuldy¡¯s face turned pale as she looked at Grandmaster Bai¡¯s departing figure. A glint of gloominess shed past her eyes.

    Those Spiritual Armament Masters, who were smitten with her, secretly advised, ¡°Young Miss Le, don¡¯t be upset. Grandmaster Bai¡¯s temper is like this and we can¡¯t do anything about it. There¡¯s a chance for you to meet Grandmaster Xiao. One monthter from today, Grandmaster Xiao will be giving a lecture at our Sky Gem ss Chamber. He will also be giving a lecture on the attendees¡¯ refined Spiritual Armaments. Juste over by then!¡±

    Actually, this was exactly how Grandmaster Bai would reply to every Spiritual Armament Master who asked to meet Grandmaster Xiao.

    Today, it was because he didn¡¯t see eye-to-eye with Leyun, hence he didn¡¯t tell her. Instead, he directly asked her to leave.

    When Leyun heard this news, her expression turned slightly better, and left with her guards.

    Even until she left, the main hall was still talking about her.

    ¡°That Spiritual Armament Master is so beautiful! Moreover, from her elegant actions, she should have been from some major force?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, she looks like she¡¯s under thirty but is already a mid rank Spiritual Armament Master. I heard that she can refine several kinds of mid grade Spirit Armaments. She¡¯s incredible!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Grandmaster Xiao would notice such an outstanding person like her!¡±

    These people did not know what this elegant beauty with outstanding innate talent did after she walked out of Sky Gem ss Chamber and returned to her carriage.

    Once she got on the carriage, she immediately threw a cup on the floor and said ferociously, I can¡¯t stand it. The Sky Gem ss Chamber in me Square City is full of lowly humans! Moreover, those lowly fellows even dared to show me a face! How dare they stop me from meeting Grandmaster Xiao!¡±

 Chapter 2916 - Replace That Woman (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2916: Rece That Woman (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The female attendant on the carriage hurriedly persuaded, ¡°Young Miss, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re the ancient God n, Cloudy Qilin n n Leader¡¯s niece, and your status is extremely noble. Don¡¯t spoil your mood because of a few lowly humans! How dare they offend you, do you¡­ want This Servant to teach them a lesson?¡±

    The beautiful Spiritual Armament Master was Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s heaven grade genius, the n Leader¡¯s niece, Li Leyun!

    In order to hide her identity, she casually registered with a fake name when she was at the Sky Gem ss Chamber earlier.

    Li Leyun shook her head. ¡°Forget it, this is Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s turf and if things blow up, there might be trouble¡­ just let them off!¡±

    Seeing Li Leyun¡¯s expression still gloomy, the female attendant carefully said, ¡°Young Miss, since these human races don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, then you shouldn¡¯t bother to talk to them any longer. The Cloudy Qilin n also has plenty of Sky Gem Grandmasters. If you want to learn how to refine Spirit Armaments, there are plenty of masters who want to teach you. Why do you insist on looking for that Grandmaster Xiao?¡±

    Li Leyun swept a nce at her and said angrily, ¡°Did you think that I like to beg others in such a meek manner? Isn¡¯t it because that Grandmaster Xiao is a Sky Gem Grandmaster who specializes in refining long swords and the swords that he refines have attack powers which are higher than same tiered Spirit Armaments!¡±

    The female attendant couldn¡¯t understand why so she asked again, ¡°Last time Brother Moying mentioned that when he was in the Lower Realm, a girl that he liked had personally refined a long sword for him and he had always carried it by his side. However, it broke during one of his battles! So, I also want to refine a long sword for him!¡±

    When Li Leyun heard that Li Moying had liked someone, she was devastated.

    After thinking for a moment, she had a change of mind. Li Moying¡¯s past lover was probably still in the Lower Realm. Nobody knew how many years it would take for her to ascend. Perhaps she might have died in the Lower Realm whereas the person Li Moying liked was the Armament Master who could refine Profound Armaments for him. In that case, wouldn¡¯t she, the Spiritual Armament Master be able to rece her?

    Li Leyun felt that she had a chance and instantly made up her mind. She had to refine an even better long sword for him.

    No matter how good the Lower Realm¡¯s Profound Weapon was, how could it bepared with God Realm¡¯s Spirit Armament?

    It was the same for people.

    No matter how beautiful the Lower Realm human race girl was, she couldn¡¯t bepared to the beautifuldies in God ns!

    As long as the Profound Weapon she refined could rece the Profound Weapon that Li Moying¡¯s past lover had refined, then she might be able to rece that woman¡¯s status in Li Moying¡¯s heart.

    This was exactly why Li Leyun put her pride aside and went to look for Grandmaster Xiao, the top rated Sky Gem Grandmaster whose expertise was in refining Profound Weapons.

    When the female attendant heard that Le Leyun was doing it for Li Moying, she instantly kept silent.

    Practically all of Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s unmarried youngdies were smitten with Li Moying. So she didn¡¯t find it strange that Li Leyun was thinking of so many ways to please him.

    Li Leyun leaned against the chair and muttered to herself, ¡°One month¡­ the timing is just nice. Brother Moying¡¯s guard said that they will being to Sacred Phoenix Continent one monthter, so I¡¯ll just wait here for one month! Perhaps, I might even be able to meet with Brother Moying!¡±

    ¡­

    The Spiritual Armament Masters were still talking about her in the Sky Gem ss Chamber.

    Huang Yueli took another look at Li Leyun walking away. Somehow, she felt that Li Leyun gave her an ufortable feeling.

    But since it was just a chance encounter, she didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    She pinned the Spiritual Armament apprentice badge on her chest and walked to the Books Depository to purchase some books.

    Every manual rted to Spirit Armaments was extremely expensive. So when Huang Yueli walked in and saw the prices, she had a huge fright!

 Chapter 2917 - Overthinking (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2917: Overthinking (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Luckily she had already made preparations and sold off some treasures in the Sky Phoenix Ring, to umte arge sum of crystal jades.

    She looked around, picked a few entry-level books on theory, and paid for them.

    The admission Spiritual Armament Master had been following beside her. Originally, he wanted to upsell his Armament refining ability and tried to rmend a few books to Huang Yueli.

    In the end, after she stepped in, she refused to look at him at all. Instead, her gaze swept past the books on the shelf. Then she took a few books and proceeded to make payment.

    ¡°Hey, wait! Don¡¯t choose so recklessly! There are so many books here, how do you know which books are suitable for you? It¡¯s better to listen to me¡­¡±

    The admission officer propped his head to take a look as he said.

    After he took a clear look at the books which Huang Yueli was carrying, he instantly couldn¡¯t say a word more.

    Those books that Huang Yueli picked were coincidentally the most suitable for beginners. Moreover, the contents of the theory and practicals were in sequence. It was extremely suitable for one to make steady progress with these!

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± The admission officer was tongue-tied.

    Huang Yueli swept a nce at him and asked, ¡°Why? Is there a problem? I should be able to purchase these books, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course¡­ you can¡­¡±

    The admission officer couldn¡¯t understand why thisd¡¯s insight was so precise?

    Could it be that he actually had a Master, but intentionally didn¡¯t report to the Sky Gem ss Chamber?

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t free to bother about what he was thinking of. She had beenputing how to use the least amount of crystal jades to purchase the most important items.

    She had a lot of crystal jades with her after she sold off all the treasures. She wasn¡¯t considered as a poor folk aspared with the ordinary God Realm practitioners.

    But money flowed just like water in the process of refining!

    So arge number of high ranking Armament Masters were nurtured byrge forces. If one wanted to be a high ranking Armament Master based on their own abilities, unless that person was a peerless genius, otherwise, their family would have a huge amount of fortune!

    Now, she was learning the art of refining Spirit Armaments in God Realm so that was considered as starting from scratch. Hence the amount of money she had to spend was terrifying.

    Initially, Huang Yueli saw many books that she was interested in. The manuals here, to a Lower Realm ascender, were all very novel. If it was in the past, she would definitely purchase everything and slowly read through it when she had the time!

    But now¡­

    Feeling the almost empty pouch, her heart was tearing up.

    She finally understood what poverty meant!

    How heart-rendering! How mncholic!

    She could only choose the most useful books as she had no other choice. As for the remaining crystal jades, she had to purchase materials for refining!

    After Huang Yueli paid the bill, she turned and walked to the room which was selling materials.

    The admission officer originally thought that she would leave after purchasing the books. He didn¡¯t expect her to purchase the materials immediately. He went into a short nk and hurriedly chased after her.

    ¡°Hey, you¡­ what are you going to buy now? You should finish reading those books, prepare yourself first, and take some entry-level apprentice examinations first! It¡¯s just a waste to purchase those materials. If you can¡¯t even pass the apprentice examinations, you can¡¯t possibly refine any Spirit Armaments at all!¡±

    Huang Yueli shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just purchase some to have some fun. It¡¯s alright even if I can¡¯t refine anything out of them!¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to exin so much, and there wasn¡¯t any way to exin it anyway.

    As long as she could refine Spirit Armaments in the future, action would speak louder than her words.

    The admission officer¡¯s eyes widened and said, ¡°What the, you¡¯re really a tycoon!¡±

 Chapter 2918 - Overthinking (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2918: Overthinking (2)</h4>

    Purchasing Spirit Armament materials was a terrifying expense to those genuine Spiritual Armament Masters.

    It was because the sess rate of refining Spirit Armaments was very low.

    To refine a Spirit Armament, they had to purchase several sets of materials.

    As for a beginner like Huang Yueli, she might have to spend more than ten sets of materials in order to refine aplete Spirit Armament.

    Moreover, she hadn¡¯t even passed those Spiritual Armament apprentice examinations yet.

    Did she have too much money, so she was squandering it to practice at home?

    The look that the admission officer had towards Huang Yueli was totally different now!

    A Lower Realm ascender had so much money. Did this person have some strong backing?

    However, it only took a quarter of an hour before he realized that he had overthought things!

    Huang Yueli indeed walked into the Spirit Armament materials room and indeed purchased some materials. But¡­ the way she picked the items and the way she made the payment was different from a tycoon!

    ¡°This buddy, you¡¯re here to purchase Spirit Armament materials, right? You seem to be an apprentice, is this your first time refining armaments? Then you have to buy a Spirit Armament furnace! Look at the ones we have here. These are standard models and it¡¯s one size fits all! It is manufactured ording to the standards given by Sky Gem ss Chamber. The only difference is the materials which are used are different, and so are the pricing.¡±

    ¡°Buddy, you should know that the lower the rank of the Spiritual Armament Master, the lower the sess rate of the Spirit Armament. It¡¯s even more needless to say for an apprentice like you! If you buy a higher grade Spirit Armament furnace, it will greatly increase the sess rate of your armament refining! Take this for example¡­¡±

    The steward responsible for sales saw the hint in the admission officer¡¯s eyes and instantly realized that this apprentice was a tycoon. The moment she walked in, he quickly promoted the items to Huang Yueli excitedly.

    Whoever knew that she wasn¡¯t even listening to him at all. Her eyes swept past the racks and pointed casually.

    ¡°I want that one!¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright. Little buddy, you¡¯re so clear-cut! Then I¡¯ll help you¡­ eh? Are you certain you want to buy this one?¡±

    The steward¡¯s eyes opened wide when he followed the direction of Huang Yueli¡¯s finger.

    That was the cheapest Spirit Armament furnace on the entire rack! It was practically useless for Spirit Armament refining!

    Not to mention a tycoon, even a poor Spirit Master apprentice would clench their teeth to purchase a higher grade Spirit Armament furnace. Otherwise, the probability of relying on one¡¯s ability to control the fire and temperature was just too low! There would be no chance to officially convert into a genuine Spiritual Armament Master in this entire lifetime!

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m certain. Please help me pack this up!¡±

    The steward looked at her in astonishment. Then he turned to the admission officer, as though he was trying to speak with his eyes. ¡°Are you teasing me? Tycoon? Buying this?¡±

    The admission officer couldn¡¯t understand her actions at all. Wasn¡¯t she very rich, and had too much money to squander? Otherwise, why was she able to purchase materials without even looking at the books?

    Actually, when Huang Yueli bought the books earlier, she had already flipped through the contents in the book.

    To others, that speed might not even allow them to take a clear look at the pictures. But to Huang Yueli who had a photographic memory, she had already grasped the important contents inside. At least she could remember what the basic low grade Spirit Armaments¡¯ materials were required.

    She walked to the materials rack and said the names of the materials that she needed. ¡°Dark Bolt Thread, Sky Poison Crystal, Wild Volcanic Rock¡­¡±

    She said out a long list of materials..

 Chapter 2919 - Overthinking (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2919: Overthinking (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    The steward and admission officer were dazed to hear that, and suspicions arose in their hearts again.

    Why was she purchasing so many materials at one go?

    Could it be that it was just a coincidence that she didn¡¯t know and chose the lousiest Spirit Armament, but in actual fact, she was still a tycoon?

    However, after Huang Yueli asked for the long list of materials, she added on to say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just need these. Please give me¡­ two sets of each material! Please wrap everything up!¡±

    When she said the words ¡°two sets¡±, she couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth and cringe!

    After buying so many materials, she didn¡¯t have much money left on her! It would probably be enough for her to buy some street food. But it would be difficult to fork out any money for her lodging at the inn.

    After living for two lifetimes, she finally experienced what was as poor as a church mouse¡­

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯sst sentence, the steward and admission officer made an expression as though they were going to throw up blood.

    The steward quickly stared at Huang Yueli and said, ¡°I say, young buddy, are you fooling around with me? You¡¯re only buying two sets of each material? Can¡¯t you tell that other people would buy at least five sets? A Spiritual Armament apprentice like you would need to buy at least ten sets at one go. Otherwise, how are you going to refine a finished product??¡±

    Two sets? Was it a lot?

    If possible, Huang Yueli wanted to buy an additional set so that she could save a huge sum of money.

    Actually, she had done extensive research on God Realm¡¯s Spirit Armaments.

    Before her ascension, Huang Zixiao had once given her a high grade Spirit Armament to help her pass through the heavenly tribtion.

    After the heavenly tribtion, that Profound Armor was greatly damaged. After Huang Yueli ascended, she was still contemting on how to restore it to its original state.

    Hence, while she was traveling on the carriage, she had been researching this high grade Spirit Armament during her free time.

    After a long time of research, Huang Yueli had finally found a gateway and came up with a n.

    Today, she bought so many books back with her, mainly because she wanted to verify if her guess was the same as what she thought.

    After all, if she really wanted to refine Spirit Armaments, just relying on her deduction wasn¡¯t enough. It was necessary to get some basic knowledge and she had to verify her guesses.

    After all, just relying on deduction wasn¡¯t enough to refine Spirit Armaments. It was essential to have the basic knowledge. So she had to make up for this missing part before she could master the subject.

    But she was worried if she could seed in refining the Spirit Armament.

    But this was, after all, her first time. So she purchased another extra set of materials, just in case.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother to exin and said lightly, ¡°Why? Does the Sky Gem ss Chamber have such a rule that we must buy a total of five sets of materials?¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­ no, we don¡¯t have such a rule.¡± The steward didn¡¯t expect her to ask this, so he gave an honest reply.

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    Hearing her say that, the steward couldn¡¯t ask anything else, even though he was full of queries. If she wanted to buy the items, surely he couldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t want to sell, wasn¡¯t it!

    But as he packed the items, he kept thinking about it.

    Was this country bumpkin Lower Realm ascender rich or poor?

    If she didn¡¯t have any money, why did she purchase the Spirit Armament materials for? Wasn¡¯t it equivalent to throwing money into the water!

    If she had, why was she acting so petty? She only purchased two sets of each material, and even showed a distressed expression¡­

    No matter if it was the steward or the admission officer, none of them considered the fact that Huang Yueli was preparing to refine a Spirit Armament out of these materials!

 Chapter 2920 - Overthinking (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2920: Overthinking (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    In their hearts, they were thinking that this was something that would absolutely not happen!

    After Huang Yueli was done purchasing the materials, she found that she didn¡¯tck anything and just left.

    Walking out of the Sky Gem ss Chamber, the first thing Huang Yueli did was to head towards thergest Inn in me Square City to look for a room.

    When the innkeeper saw that she was a Lower Realm ascender dressed in simple clothes, he instantly looked at her with disdain.

    ¡°Our Double Prosperity Inn is the best in the entire me Square City. The prices here are naturally not cheap. Sir, if you¡¯re intending to stay here, you¡¯ll have to pre-pay one hundred medium grade crystal jades as a deposit!¡±

    One hundred medium grade crystal jades to ordinary God realm folks was not a small sum.

    If it was this morning, Huang Yueli would still be able to afford it.

    But now, she only had a few miserable low grade crystal jades in her pocket. She was so poor that she almost could not afford to eat, not to mention paying such a huge amount of deposit.

    Seeing Huang Yueli hesitating, the arrogant expression on the innkeeper¡¯s face grew even more obvious. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t afford the deposit? This is just the deposit for ten days. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to stay for a month? You can¡¯t even afford this bit of money, are you messing around with me?¡±

    The innkeeper had just finished talking when Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist flipped. She took out a badge from her interspatial ring and ced it right in front of him.

    ¡°I¡¯m a Spiritual Armament apprentice, did you think that I will renege on my debt? Innkeeper, if you¡¯re really worried, I¡¯ll leave my apprentice badge here with you first. In case I can¡¯t afford to pay, you can go to the Sky Gem ss Chamber to ask for payment. What do you think?¡±

    The innkeeper was stunned when he saw the Spiritual Armament apprentice¡¯s badge!

    There was a huge disparity between an apprentice and a genuine Spiritual Armament Master. But in ordinary folks¡¯ minds, an apprentice¡¯s status was already very high.

    Obtaining an apprentice badge meant that the person in front of him at least had a human grade and above innate talent in both metal and fire dual attributes!

    For someone with this kind of innate talent, even if one could not be a Spiritual Armament Master, if it was used in cultivation alone, one would be a Heart Profound Realm practitioner sooner orter. For a ce like me Square City, that person was basically considered as a top exponent.

    Moreover, most Spiritual Armament apprentices were under the tutge of a Master. Just based on Huang Yueli passing the assessment based on her ability was extremely scarce.

    The innkeeper felt that she had a Spiritual Armament Master behind her.

    Spiritual Armament Master¡­ that was a very rich tycoon!

    How would he possibly allow his disciple to renege on a debt at the inn?

    With this thinking in mind, the innkeeper immediately changed his mindset and his attitude became extremely courteous. ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re a Spiritual Armament apprentice from the Sky Gem ss Chamber! No wonder I feel that this youngd here looks so extraordinary. You¡¯re even radiating with a stylish temperament! Please,e in! The superior room that you want is on the second floor, all the way inside. It¡¯s absolutely the quietest and spacious room!¡±

    Huang Yueli yed with the apprentice badge in her right hand and asked slowly, ¡±

    Then¡­ the deposit¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the deposit! You can stay as long as you want. Just settle the bill before you leave!¡± The innkeeper immediately said.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head satisfactorily, kept her badge, and followed the waiter to the superior room.

    When she walked into the room, she silently smiled when no one was around.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that a Spiritual Armament apprentice¡¯s status is so useful! Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s status has exceeded my expectations¡­¡±

    She sighed for a moment and perked herself up.

    ¡°Although it has helped me do away with the deposit, I¡¯ll still have to pay for the room when I leave. So I have to grab hold of time and quickly refine some Spirit Armaments to sell!¡±

 Chapter 2921 - Integrated Into One (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2921: Integrated Into One (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli ignored the surroundings and revealed a satisfied smile.

    ¡°Indeed thergest inn in Sacred Phoenix Continent. The superior room¡¯s environment is indeed much better than the other inns! Moreover, the most important thing is that this room is spacious enough. It¡¯s enough for me to go into closed door cultivation and refine Spirit Armaments...¡±

    While she thought, she retrieved a variety of materials and magical beast cores which she had prepared earlier.

    First, she used some simple methods to set an invisibility array around the walls.

    This array was something that she decoded with her father when she sneaked into Snow Phoenix Pce previously. It should be an array that was exclusive in God Realm.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what level was it in God Realm, Snow Phoenix Pce was, after all, one of the bases left behind by the ancient God ns in the Lower Realm. So the arrays inside should not be some cheap stuff.

    Huang Yueli set up the array based on her memories.

    Then she took out the spirit armament furnace which she bought from the Sky Gem ss Chamber earlier.

    Taking a look at this ck and heavy furnace, Huang Yueli frowned slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this furnace a little too coarsely manufactured? The array patterns engraved on the exterior are so crudely done. I wonder if it is actually of any use? Moreover, the left and the right sides aren¡¯t even at all! How do they even have the cheek to say that this is a standard spirit armament furnace? It¡¯s even worse than the Amethyst Gold Gem Cauldron that I brought from the Lower Realm!¡±

    Actually, spirit armament furnaces were all handmade, so it was normal to have some slight unevenness.

    But Huang Yueli was used to using fine quality goods. So towards these kinds of coarsely made products, she simply could not stand it at all.

    The Amethyst Gold Gem Cauldron was the furnace that she used in Soaring Heavens Continent. It was something that she and Li Moying found together. Back then, the Amethyst Light Sword was sealed within and the sword spirit acknowledged Li Moying as its Master. As for the Amethyst Gold Gem Cauldron, it was taken by Huang Yueli.

    The Amethyst Gold Gem Cauldon was one of Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s finest armament furnaces. Eachplicated array pattern on the exterior helped greatly in refining.

    Moreover, the amethyst gold rays that spread out on the furnace¡¯s entire body had different patterns. All of those were exquisite.

    s, the Amethyst Gold Gem Cauldron was manufactured using Lower Realm¡¯s materials. So when she brought it to God Realm, Huang Yueli felt that it was not solid enough to refine even higher grade Spirit Armaments.

    The Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s most inferior spirit armament furnace didn¡¯t have much functionality. But at least it was manufactured using God Realm¡¯s metal materials. It was able to take on the impact of the deviant me and arge amount of Profound Energy!

    ¡°I must refine the weapons properly. After I earn enough money, I will change this ugly-looking thing!¡±

    Huang Yueli grumbled softly and took out the books which she had purchased in the afternoon. Then she swiftly read through it.

    Her speed of reading was so fast that describing it as reading ten sentences at one time wasn¡¯t even apt.

    As she read, she mumbled to herself, ¡°...oh, so it¡¯s like this... no wonder I couldn¡¯t find a solution... in this way, these fine details can be done in this way...¡±

    Huang Yueli propped up her little cheeks and flipped through the books. It only took her less than four hours to finish reading that thick pile of books.

    Raising her arms above her head, she stretched her arms.

    ¡°God Realm¡¯s Spirit Armament refining skills are indeed much deeper than ours in Soaring Heavens Continent.. No wonder the Spirit Armaments¡¯ power is much stronger than ordinary Profound Weapons! But if we were to use suchplicated and profound skills to refine weapons, the requirement for the Armament Master¡¯s innate talent and endurance is much higher by several times! There aren¡¯t many with such innate talent in the Lower Realm. That¡¯s why only God Realm can nurture so many Spiritual Armament Masters!¡±

 Chapter 2922 - Integrated Into One (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2922: Integrated Into One (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Combining all theprehension that Huang Yueli had in the past with the contents that she read from the manual today, she roughly had a conclusion.

    In Soaring Heavens Continent, the main element that determined the grade of the Profound Armament was based on the materials that were used to refine the Profound Armament.

    An Armament Master¡¯s innate talent might be important, but the fire and metal attributed to Profound Energies were mainly used to smelt materials, control the me¡¯s temperature and also help the Profound Armament to form its shape.

    But refining Spirit Armaments was another thing.

    The thing that decided the Spirit Armament¡¯s grade was not the materials, but the Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s innate talent, ability, and the control of one¡¯s Profound Energy.

    Spirit Armament materials were just a retainer that was used to contain the Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s Profound Energy.

    Using the Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s Profound Energy to construct into an energy field was the real reason why a Spirit Armament wielded so much power.

    The energy field was being sealed by the Spiritual Armament Master with special materials and when it was stimted by a practitioner¡¯s Profound Energy, it would release an astonishing amount of energy!

    So, the method of refining a Spirit Armament and Profound Armament was totally different, and the might of the Spirit Armament was much stronger.

    Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that the Spirit Armament¡¯s materials weren¡¯t important.

    The stability of the energy field, the degree of difficulty to activate the energy field, and the ultimate power of the energy field were closely rted to the superiority and inferiority of the Spirit Armament materials.

    Even for a high ranking Sky Gem Grandmaster, if he didn¡¯t have suitable materials, it would be impossible to satisfactorily refine Spirit or Treasure Armaments.

    Huang Yueli already had this guess in mind before she went to the Sky Gem ss Chamber.

    After she read the books that she purchased, her guess was more or less verified.

    This kind of exclusive refining method for Spirit Armaments was doomed to be a tragedy for ordinary Lower Realm ascenders because all the refining methods that they had learned in the past could not be used at all!

    But, to Huang Yueli, this was a good thing.

    As one of the two God Realm¡¯s god grade geniuses, whose innate talent could be higher than hers? Her control towards Profound Energy was something that she was born with. No matter how ordinary people try to waste their energy working hard, it was impossible for them to reach her standard!

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve already understood the principle, next, I¡¯m going to give it a try¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli took out an illustrated book and flipped it open. Then she left it beside the spirit armament furnace.

    ¡°Ooh, this Disheartened Dagger¡¯s structure should be the simplest. I will start to refine from this!¡±

    She raised her hand and struck out a hand gesture. Then a me flew out from her palm andnded on the fire entrance underneath the spirit armament furnace.

    The me shrank a little and following that, it started to burn steadily.

    The spirit armament furnace was lit almost instantly. The surroundings were enveloped by a ray of light and those roughly engraved array patterns on the furnace¡¯s exterior were instantly lit up.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was solemn as her eyes were focused. The hand gestures that she saw on the book earlier surfaced in her mind. One after another, she swiftly struck out those hand gestures.

    The spirit armament furnace¡¯s temperature soared.

    When refining Spirit Armaments, the impact of the me would be even bigger than refining Profound Armaments. But luckily, Huang Yueli used the True Phoenix Fire which was a top rate powerful me in God Realm. So it was most suitable for use in refining armaments.

    Huang Yueli followed the instructions and smoothly pre-heated up the spirit armament furnace.

    ¡°It seems rather easy¡­¡± This thought shed past Huang Yueli¡¯s mind.

    She didn¡¯t know that to Spiritual Armament apprentices with ordinary innate talents,pleting this step required them to practice at least more than a thousand times!

 Chapter 2923 - Integrated Into One (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2923: Integrated Into One (3)</h4>

    It was impossible for them to seed on their first try, just like her!

    Huang Yueli heaved a silent sigh of relief but she didn¡¯t dare to ck off. Her concentration was still maintained in a taut state.

    She threw the materials that were piled next to her into the spirit armament furnace in sequence.

    The process of smelting materials was the same as Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s method, so it was a piece of cake for Huang Yueli.

    Not too long after, all the materials had been fused.

    Her expression abruptly turned grave as she stared at the melted materials in the spirit armament furnace without blinking.

    ¡°The next step is the most difficult part. This is also the biggest difference between refining Profound Armaments¡­¡±

    After the spirit armament materials had been fused, she had to slowly decrease the furnace¡¯s me. During this process of decreasing the temperature, the materials in the furnace would slowly set into shape.

    Huang Yueli had to draw out the energy field structure using her Profound Energy within the shortest amount of time she had, and encase the energy field into the materials. Moreover, to disy the full force of the energy field, the materials must be molded into a certain shape.

    That meant to say that Huang Yueli had to split up her concentration, work on the structure of the energy field while ensuring the exterior shape of the materials, and fuse the two perfectly¡­

    Thisplicated process, to a Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s Profound Energy, endurance, and soul trace, was a huge test.

    As long as she was slightly careless, it would fail¡­

    Huang Yueli perked her concentration and carefully controlled the release of her Profound Energy.

    The energy field was slowly drafted out. At the same time, the materials that were in the cooling process were being pulled into a curvy arc by her.

    She was at herst step, to encase the energy field into the dagger¡¯s interior¡­

    ¡°BOOM¡ª!!¡±

    A loud explosion rang beside Huang Yueli¡¯s ears!

    The spirit armament furnace¡¯s me exploded and a fiery me shot right through the roof!

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Huang Yeuli¡¯s expression changed and she hurriedly retracted the True Phoenix Fire.

    Luckily her reaction was swift and she had struck out timely. Although the roof of the guest room was scorched by the raging fire, it didn¡¯t burn through it and hence, it didn¡¯t lead to a fire.

    But¡­

    Huang Yueli shifted her nce towards the half-molded long sword in the spirit armament furnace. She gloomily discovered that the Spirit Armament that she was still refining had already turned into a bundle of ash.

    This time¡¯s refinement ended in failure!

    She sat down on the chair and lifted her hand to wipe off the sweat on her forehead.

    It was impossible to say that she wasn¡¯t feeling frustrated after failing the refinement of a Spirit Armament.

    She had already deduced the process several times in her mind before she started refining, and after she was certain that every single detail had no problem, then she started the process. Moreover, her Profound Energy and soul trace were extremely strong. Every single hand gesture that she struck out was extremely urate, and the n was executed well.

    ording to this trend, she should have sessfully refined the Disheartened Dagger¡­

    But now, she failed. It meant that there was a problem with her deduction! This had turned her ns around!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did this happen? What on earth had gone wrong?¡± Huang Yueli frowned, and her mind swiftly raced past all the possibilities.

    In the process of refining Spirit Armaments, the energy field that she drew shouldn¡¯t be a problem. The most difficult points that the manuals had indicated to take special note of, were easily ovee by her powerful control.

    Molding the materials into shape was a simple matter. Anyone with slight metal attributed innate talent would be able to do it well..

 Chapter 2924 - Integrated Into One (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2924: Integrated Into One (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    So, the biggest problem should still be rted to the encasement of the energy field into the Spirit Armament materials...

    Huang Yueli flipped through the books and tapped her hand on the table as she was engrossed in her thoughts, trying hard to find out the crux of the problem.

    After a while, she muttered to herself, ¡°Could it be that during the fusing process, the sequence of the amount of Profound Energy that I added wasn¡¯t correct? Indeed, before the explosion happened, I had already sensed the repulsion of the energy field from the Spirit Armament. But because I don¡¯t have any experience and assumed that it was normal... Looks like I need to decrease my speed and use my soul trace to check on the Spirit Armament¡¯s situation first before injecting my Profound Energy based on the situation...¡±

    Huang Yueli pondered over this for a moment more and finally decided that she had to act ording to the situation. Too many situations could happen during the refinement of Spirit Armaments. No matter how much sufficient preparation she had made, it would be difficult for her to handle it.

    Having thought through this, Huang Yueli perked herself up again. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not simple to refine Spirit Armaments! Luckily I bought two sets of materials each so I still have another chance to try. This time, I cannot make the same mistake again!¡±

    Huang Yueli walked to the furnace and checked on it. This furnace might look run-down, but the quality was not that bad after all. At least it was solid enough.

    That small explosion did not make the furnace explode. In fact, there wasn¡¯t even any scratch on the furnace at all.

    Huang Yueli wiped the spirit armament slightly and lit up the fire again.

    The smelting process was much faster than before and it only took less than an hour before she entered the drawing of the energy field.

    This time, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t dare to ck off. She adjusted all the Profound Energy in her body, and her concentration was also fully unleashed. She tried all her means to feel the Spirit Armament¡¯s refining process, as well as all the series of changes.

    Following the Spirit Armament materials giving off a sizzling sound, Huang Yueli¡¯s senses seemed to have entered another world.

    In this subjective world, the Profound Energy in the energy field seemed to have turned into rays of ring light that floated past her eyes. She didn¡¯t need to put in much effort to see it clearly.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously controlled the energy field and slowly fused it with the materials.

    Every thread and every ounce were encased perfectly without a single w...

    The Spirit Armament slowly set into shape, and Huang Yueli started to rx.

    It seemed that she had found the correct direction this time around!

    Huang Yueli hadn¡¯t seen any other Spiritual Masters refine Spirit Armaments, so she didn¡¯t realize that something was wrong with the refining method that she hade out with.

    It was her first time refining Spirit Armaments, so the reason for her failure was not because there was something wrong with her n. But the reason was that God Realm¡¯s Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s energy field fusion method could not be written down on the books. Instead, it was all passed down verbally from the Master to disciple.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t have a Master, and no one told her the method, so it was reasonable for her to fail.

    If it was anyone else, that person would definitely have thought of a way to find a Master.

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t think of this at all. She insisted on using her heaven-defying innate talent and power ofprehension to think of a solution.

    But her method was different from the standard method used in God Realm.

    Moreover, as she refined one after another piece of Spirit Armament, her method was slowly formed, and the disparity between it and the standard method was bing further and further...

 Chapter 2925 - One Month Later (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2925: One Month Later (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    One monthter.

    An intense battle was happening on the barrennds in between the Soul Connection Ocean and Serene Rain Town.

    A huge Fissure Plume Blonde Condor swooped down from the sky fiercely. Its power wings pped, and bursts of powerful wind attack waves caused the trees in the surroundings to be uprooted!

    ¡°Young Master Moying, be careful!!¡± Li Tian Yi and Li Tian Er cried out in horror.

    The Fissure Plume Blonde Condor was a high tiered spirit beast Moreover, it had metal and wind dual attributes so its speed was extremely fast with a high level of attack power. In God Realm, even practitioners in Heart Profound Realm end-phase were not willing to provoke it, what more for their group. The one with the highest cultivation among them was Li Moying, who was in Heart Profound Realm early-phase.

    The guards were several hundred meters away from the Blonde Condor and they were made to retreat by its power, being thrown back by the wind.

    Facing the Fissure Plume Blonde Condor, it was imaginable to think how much pressure Li Moying was under right now!

    Li Tian Yi and the others turned cold from shock. They wanted to dash forward to save him, but none of them could resist the wind and couldn¡¯t move at all.

    They could only watch the Fissure Plume Blonde Condor give a loud shrill and swooped down towards Li Moying¡¯s head.

    ¡°Young Master Moying!!!¡±

    Li Tian Yi and Li Tian Er cried out in rm as they shut their eyes, not daring to see what was about to happen.

    They were under the n Leader¡¯s orders to risk everything they had to protect the only god grade genius in their n. Even if all of them had to die, they could not allow Li Moying to lose his life here!

    If something were to happen to him here, they¡­ they would not be able to pay the consequences, even if they had to die ten thousand times!

    After a round of horrifying explosive shouts, the Fissure Plume Blonde Condor¡¯s roar became even sharper like a sharp de that passed through everyone¡¯s ears. In an instant, everyone lost their hearing.

    The guards¡¯plexion turned pale and they covered their ears. But all they could hear were buzzing sounds. They felt light-headed and dizzy, trying their best to stop themselves from throwing up.

    After some timeter, they finally recovered a bit of consciousness.

    Li Tian Yi opened his eyes and looked at the center of the storm. He only took a look and cried out in astonishment, ¡°Young Master Moying, this¡­ this is¡­¡±

    Li Tian Er also looked in the direction of his gaze.

    On one look, he found that the mighty Fissure Plume Blonde Condor had already sprawled on the ground. Its eye-catching wings drooped by its side and the surface on the ground was covered in red. Blood kept spilling out from the side.

    From the looks of this, it seemed that it had already died from its serious injury.

    The body resembled a small hill. Even if itid limp on the ground, it was still four to five meters tall.

    But the Fissure Plume Blonde Condor¡¯s head was facing upwards. Its eyes widened like full moons, as though it couldn¡¯t believe that it was so easily defeated by a god n practitioner with such weak cultivation!

    ¡°Heavens! The Fissure Plume Blonde Condor is dead! It actually died in this way!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Young Master Moying had killed it? But¡­ but how is this possible? Thest time I came out on experience learning with Elder Qing and met with a Fissure Plume Blonde Condor. But we spent a great deal of effort to kill it!¡±

    ¡°But other than Young Master Moying, who else is here??¡±

    ¡°This is simply a miracle¡­ Young Master is too strong¡­¡±

    Li Tian Yi and Li Tian Er looked at the Fissure Plume Blonde Condor¡¯s corpse in astonishment, and their hearts were filled with worship for Li Moying.

    As for Li Moying, he stood next to the condor with a cid and calm look on his face.

 Chapter 2926 - One Month Later (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2926: One Month Later (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    As though the person who killed a high tiered spirit beast wasn¡¯t him at all.

    Hearing the guards gasping in surprise, he swept a nce at the Blonde Condor¡¯s dead body and instructed, ¡°Settle the corpse!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    Actually, Li Tian Yi and the others had already started to work on it before he instructed.

    Every single part of the high tiered Spirit Beast like the Fissure Plume Blonde Condor was precious. A piece of tail feather or a bottle of blood was all high tiered materials that were hard toe by. It could be used for refining armaments or medicinal pills.

    The guards started to work on it while Li Moying lowered his head. Looking at the weapon in his hand, he frowned slightly.

    The long sword in his hand had already broken into two when he fought against the Fissure Plume Blonde Condor earlier!

    As the only god grade genius in the n, Cloudy Qilin n wasn¡¯t stingy to him at all. The long sword in his hand was a genuine mid grade Treasure Armament.

    This was something that the Elders were allowed to use in ancient god ns. It was difficult for ordinary forces¡¯ Dao Profound Realm practitioners to get one, not to mention Heart Profound Realm practitioners. As for the other people, even if they sold everything they had, they wouldn¡¯t be able to afford a single kill the Fissure Plume Blonde Condor sessfully.

    Seeing Li Moying go into a trance, Li Tian Yi thought that he was feeling the heartache to damage the Treasure Armament So he quickly advised, ¡°Young Master Moying, it¡¯s just a mid grade Treasure Armament. It might be valuable but to arge n like us, the Cloudy Qilin n, it¡¯s not worth mentioning at all! Instead, you are Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s greatest fortune. Damaging one Treasure Armament is nothing, as long as it can save your life. Even if it takes one hundred or one thousand pieces, it¡¯s all worth it!¡±

    What Li Tian Yi said was not exaggerated at all.

    Li Moying represented Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s fortune for the next few thousand years. If he was hurt, even slightly, it would make the entire n uptight.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s frown didn¡¯t ease when he heard this.

    He remained silent for a moment and suddenly sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. Although God Realm¡¯s Treasure Armament power is very big, it was damaged so quickly. Back then when I was in the Lower Realm, I used my long sword for several decades and nothing happened to it at all¡±

    Li Moying wasn¡¯t feeling the heartache for some mid grade Treasure Armament. But when he saw the broken sword in his hands, he suddenly recalled the past. The Profound Weapon that Huang Yueli refined for him.

    In his past life, he had always used the ninth tiered Profound Weapon that was refined by Huang Yueli. But it broke during the process of his split soul.

    In this lifetime, Huang Yueli gifted him with the Amethyst Light Sword and it had also broken into half during the heavenly tribtion.

    It seemed like a prediction, as though each time the weapons she gave him broke, it would mean that they would be separated...

    In the past, when they split up, he would keep the weapon that she gave him by his side. It seemed as though his Liter was still apanying him and fighting alongside him.

    But now, what he could use was the weapon that the n had assigned to him.

    So what if the power was strong or the weapon grade was high?

    Only his Li¡¯er understood him the best. She knew what weapon was most suitable for him, and how it would be able to disy his full power to the max!

    Li Tian Yi didn¡¯t know what Li Moying was thinking about. Seeing him go into a trance, he could onlye out with some gibberish advice.

    ¡°Young Master, if you feel that the n¡¯s weapons aren¡¯t suitable, you can ask the n¡¯s Sky Gem Grandmasters to refine one for you. The Fissure Plume Blonde Condor¡¯s tail feather and spine are very important Treasure Armament materials. It¡¯s just nice, we can bring this back!¡±

 Chapter 2927 - One Month Later (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2927: One Month Later (3)</h4>

    Trantor Misty Cloud Trantions | Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Speaking of this, no matter which Sky Gem Grandmaster it was, they had respectable and esteemed statuses. Moreover, all of them were haughty so it r than climbing to heaven to ask them to refine a Treasure Amament.

    Even if it was the Elders from the Cloudy Qjlin n, they might not do it. It would depend on how close they were.

    But if it was Li Moying, not only would the Sky Gem Grandmasters not reject, they would fight to refine for him instead.

    After all, a god grade genius could possibly be a Life Profound Realm peerless exponent.

    By then, the Sky Gem Grandmaster who refined the ¡®Treasure Amament for him would be able to boast about it!

    It was the utmost glory to a Dao Profound Realm top exponent to use the Treasure Armament that a Sky Gem Grandmaster had refined!

    When Li Moying heard that, he shook his head slightly and didn¡¯t say anything at all.

    No matter which Sky Gem Grandmaster it was, that person couldn¡¯t bepared with his Li¡¯er. But where did she go to?

    At this moment, Li Tian Er, who was injured during the battle with the Fissure Plume Blonde Condor earlier, had already treated his wounds and walked over again.

    ¡°Young Master, you you¡¯re not injured, are you?¡± Li Tian Er asked.

    Li Moying shook his head.

    The two guards exchange a nce and Li Tian Yi stepped forward. He asked cautiously, ¡°Then. Young Master, what should we do next? Should we continue heading into the barrennds? There are very few people here and no one knows what we will meet with if we venture further. But we¡¯ve already met with the Fissure Plume Blonde Condor here. If we go in further, we might meet with stronger Spirit Beasts..

    Li Tian Yi stopped speaking at this point.

    But his meaning was already very clear.

    After all, Li Moying was still in Heart Profound Realm. Although he killed the Fissure Plume Blonde Condor, he had to pay a price for it. Even his mid grade Treasure Armament was destroyed.

    If they were to meet with even more powerful Spirit Beasts, the result would be dire.

    Hearing this, Li Moying¡¯s gaze congealed slightly and he turned silent. After a while, he finally opened his mouth, ¡°The deadline of two months is almost up.

    We¡¯ll set off to Sacred Phoenix Continent tomorrow and meet up with the others!

    Li Tian Yi and Li Tian Er heaveda sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    They were extremely worried that ILi Moying would insist on doing it his way, to continue searching for her in the barrennds.

    If he really died or suffered a serious injury there, they wouldn¡¯t be able to answer for it.

    But unfortunately, Li Moying¡¯s character was overbearing. If he decided on something, no one could change his mind!

    Now, he had finally decided to go back.

    Li Moying swept a faint nce at them and knew what they were thinking of.

    But he didn¡¯t bother to exin.

    He was willing to give up searching and head to Sacred Phoenix Continent because he had roughly confirmed that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t go into the barrennds.

    Otherwise, just based on their meticulous search, they would be able to find some clues of her appearance. However, there was nothing at all.

    Adding on the fact that his little fox had always been cautious. As long as she found the barrennd to be extremely dangerous, she would realize that she had gone in the wrong direction and wouldn¡¯t possibly continue to venture in.

    In this way, there was only one possibility.

    His Li¡¯er did not take this barrennds path at all. Instead, she had entered Serene Rain Town.

    But no matter what the reason was, as long as Huang Yueli did not die in the barrennds, then she would definitely appear in the Sacred Phoenix Continent.

 Chapter 2928 - One Month Later (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2928: One Month Later (4)</h4>

    Transtator: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Sacred Phoenix Continent, me Square City.

    In Double Prosperity¡¯s superior room, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were tightly shut as

    she was fully focused on refining Spirit Armaments.

    The current her looked rather disheveled. Her clothes were crumpled and her

    face was smeared with dust and ash.

    Ever since she started to research on the refining method for Spirit Armaments

    in the superior room, she didn¡¯t step out nor take a shower.

    In reality, her thoughts were totally on armament refining and she had no time

    to bother about the other matters.

    A loud ¡°boom¡± was heard, followed by a fiery tongue sticking out of the spirit

    armament furnace. The bright light shone and gradually extinguished.

    ¡°It¡¯s done, it¡¯s done! This Moon Frost Hook Sword is finally refined

    sessfully! This is one of the mostplicated kinds that Ive refined among

    the low grade Spirit Armaments. Luckily I have enough patience..¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at that unique and sharp weapon in the furnace as her

    heart leaped with joy.

    During this closed door cultivation, she had sessfully refined several low

    grade Spirit Armaments, which were extremely popr weapons in God

    Realm.

    Among them, the most simple few kinds were equivalent to testing her

    endurance and control towards Profound Energy. Initially, she hadn¡¯t grasped

    the knack and failed during the first time, seeding only on the second time.

    Towards this, Huang Yueli felt a little frustrated over this.

    ¡°Refining Spirit Armaments is much more difficult than what I had imagined!

    Luckily I bought two sets of ingredients in advance. Otherwise, it would be a

    waste of my effort if I didn¡¯t manage to refine anything at al!¡±

    Huang Yueli was grumbling silently in her mind. But she didn¡¯t expect that her

    sess rate already was very shocking!

    If the news of this leaked out, she would be worshipped by all the Spiritual

    Armament Masters.

    At this point, all the Spirit Armament materials that Huang Yueli bought from

    the Sky Gem ss Chamber were all used up.

    She had nothing else to do, so she could only extinguish the True Phoenix Fire

    in the spirit armament furnace. Stretching herself, she stood up.

    ¡°T haven¡¯t been outdoors for such a long time. I feel that I¡¯m about to turn

    moldy. I think it¡¯s time to go out for a walk¡±

    She took a bath and redid her disguise, then walked out of the room.

    When she came downstairs, she was stopped by the innkeeper.

    This guest, you¡¯ve stayed at our inn for an entire time. Are you intending to

    continue staying here? Or will you be checking out? Our shop is currently

    having some financial difficulties so we¡¯d like to ask you to settle the bill for

    this month¡¯s stay..¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s smile instantly disappeared when she heard that.

    What? What did you say? One month had passed! Time passed this quickly!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened.

    The innkeeper nodded and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?

    Huang Yueli jumped up. ¡°Oh no, one month has already passed! Luckily I came

    out of my closed door cultivation on time, otherwise, Id miss Grandmaster

    Xiao¡¯s lecture!¡±

    She saw the sky was still bright and discovered that it was still morning. So she

    immediately started to run out and sped towards the Sky Gem ss Chamber.

    ¡°Wait, guest, the payment for your room

    The innkeeper wanted to stop her but her cultivation was much higher than

    his, so she disappeared without a trace within a few seconds. Only the

    innkeeper was left standing there with a terrible look on his face.

    What¡¯s going on with this person? When he came, he wasn¡¯t even willing to

    pay the deposit. I gave him some leeway on ount that he is a Spirit

    Armament apprentice. But he stayed for an entire month and didn¡¯t even step

    out at all. Now he¡¯s even run away! Surely he¡¯s not here to con me, right?

 Chapter 2929 - Free Show (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2929: Free Show (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli ran very quickly and arrived at the Sky¡¯ Gem ss Chamber

    shortly after.

    Today, there were a lot of people in the reception hall. Practically everyone had

    pinned the Spiritual Armament Masters badge on their chests.

    The beautiful Spiritual Armament Master that she met one month ago was also

    in the crowd. She i,vore an borate long robe and her make-up was delicate.

    She gave off a haughty aura and one could tell that she had an extraordinary

    background.

    Many Spiritual Armament Masters crowded, wanting to strike up a

    conversation with her. But she kept showing that cold look on her face, totally

    ignoring everyone.

    There were so many Spiritual Armament Masters around so an apprentice like

    Huang Yueli was very insignificant. No one even noticed her at all.

    She was happy with the peace and walked in by herself.

    But she looked around everywhere and didn¡¯t see the legendary Grandmaster

    Xiao, ¡°ho was supposed to give the lecture today.

    She was just about to ask someone when she suddenly heard a rather familiar

    voice from behind. ¡°Ihere¡¯re so many attendees here today! It¡¯s almost time for

    the lecture so we have to grab hold of time quickly. Grandmaster Bai is having

    a chat with Grandmaster Xiao, so theyd being out very soon!¡±

    Huang Yueli recognized the voice. Wasn¡¯t that person the same Spiritual

    Armament Master who admitted her thest time?

    She turned her head around and indeed saw that young Spiritual Armament

    Master talking to someone.

    She turned her head back and coincidentally met with that person,

    recognized her at one nce.

    ¡°You.. aren¡¯t you that person from that time... what¡¯s your name again? Right,

    you¡¯re called Li Yuehuang right? Your name is really strange!¡± His impression

    of Huang Yueli was very deep because this Lower Realm ascender was just too

    strange. He had never seen anyone with so much self-confidence before.

    s, no matter how confident she was, a Spirit Armament wasn¡¯t that easy to

    be refined!

    The admission officer said, ¡°Why? It¡¯s just been a month and you¡¯vee to

    the Sky Gem ss Chamber again? Have you finished using those materials

    that you purchased the other time?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed finished using it all...¡±

    ¡°l knew it!¡± Hearing her say those words, the admission officer pped his

    thigh and interrupted her. ¡°Do you know how difficult it is to refine Spirit

    Armaments now? I¡¯m sure you know how difficult it is to finish reading those

    manuals now! Young man, it¡¯s better not to be too ambitious! Just treat the

    money that you spent on purchasing those materials as throwing it into the

    drain and learn a lesson from it! You¡¯d better take part in the apprentice

    assessments and not daydream!¡±

    Huang Yueli was speechless, and she wanted to exin for herself.

    Other thaning to attend Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s lecture today, she also wanted

    to submit her Spirit Armament and apply to be an official Spiritual

    Armament Master.

    But before she could say a word, that Spiritual Armament Master jumped up.

    ¡°Ah, Grandmaster Xiao and Grandmaster Bai are out!!! ¡®me lecture¡¯s about to

    start! I have to hurry over. You can go into the Books Depository to take a look

    on your ov?vn. I don¡¯t have time to entertain you today!¡±

    Huang Yueli lifted her head and saw two elderly men slowly walking along the

    rear courtyard¡¯s corridor from a distance away.

    One of them was Grandmaster Bai, whom she had met previously. other

    looked rather schrly. From the looks of this, he should be the legendary top

    rated Sky Gem Grandmaster, Grandmaster Xiao.

    The admission officer immediately rushed over.

    Seeing him leave , Huang Yueli called out to him hurriedly. ¡°Wait, this senior,

    I¡¯m also here to attend Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s lecture. I don¡¯t Imow where the

    lecture hall is, bring me along!¡±

    The admission officer¡¯s footsteps took a halt, and he frowned.. ¡°What did you

    say? You are here to attend the lecture too? You¡¯re not even a Spiritual

    Armament Master, so can you even understand the lecture?¡±

 Chapter 2930 - Free Show (2)

    <strong>Chapter 2930</strong>: Free Show (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli knew that he didn¡¯t believe in her ability so she didn¡¯t bother to spend too much effort to exin. She only said, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao is so famous. I¡¯m sure I will be able to learn a lot of things from listening to his lecture.

    The admission officer cast a nce at her as his eyes reflected unconceble contempt.

    ¡°I say, can you know where you stand? Those who can attend Grandmaster

    Xiao¡¯s lecture are all genuine Spiritual Armament Masters bearing the Sky Gem ss Chambers badges! The contents in Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s lecture are extremely profound and you apprentices will not be able to understand it. Moreover speaking, there are so many apprentices in the entire me Square

    City. If everyone were to attend it, there wouldn¡¯t be enough seats at all. me Square City¡¯s branch President had already passed down the instructions that only Spiritual Armament Masters will be able to enter the venue. You can stop dreaming about this and go back earlier!¡±

    The admission office bore a haughty look on his face. But he wasn¡¯t picking on

    Huang Yueli. It was a kind of arrogance that came naturally from a Spiritual Armament Master!

    A Spiritual Armament apprentice required a very high innate talent and there might only be one or two in every ten thousand people. Because when ordinary practitioners saw Spiritual Armament apprentices, they felt that these people were extremely incredible.

    But it was an extremely difficult task to be promoted to a genuine Spiritual Armament Master from an apprentice.

    In every one hundred apprentices, there would only be four or five people who could obtain the Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s badge, which was even less than

    10% of the passing rate.

    Hence, to a Spiritual Armament Master, they wouldn¡¯t bother about an entry-level apprentice at all.

    Huang Yueli knew this clearly so she wasn¡¯t very upset over this.

    She thought for a moment and opened her mouth to ask, ¡°Then now, if I were to....¡± take part in the Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s assessment, would that be

    alright?

    However, before she could finish her sentence, she heard a familiar voiceing from afar. ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t you that day¡¯s... you¡¯re called Li Yuehuang, am I right?¡±

    Huang Yueli and the Spiritual Armament Master beside her turned around in astonishment and saw Grandmaster Bai walking towards them.

    She had a favorable impression of Grandmaster Bai and when she saw that he recognized her, she immediately cupped her fists and bowed, ¡°Grandmaster Bai.¡¯

    When he saw her, he nodded his head satisfactorily. But instantly thought of something and frowned. Then he asked in a displeased voice, ¡°Why? Why have youe to the Sky Gem ss Chamber again? Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t be staying long in me Square City that day?¡±

    ¡°Ughh, this...¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned and immediately recalled that she had once used this excuse to reject Grandmaster Bai¡¯s request to take her as his disciple.

    Her eyeballs rolled and she said, ¡°Grandmaster Bai, originally I was about to leave. But I heard that Grandmaster Xiao is going to conduct a lecture here today. So I intentionally stayed behind to attend this lecture. But it seems that I¡¯ve made a wasted trip. I didn¡¯t expect an apprentice like me to not have the right to attend the lecture...¡±

    Grandmaster Bai¡¯s brows rose when he heard that.

    To tell the truth, hemented silently for a long time after Huang Yueli left that day!

    An armament refining genius with such outstanding innate talent and power ofprehension was so hard toe across! s, she wasn¡¯t willing to stay in me Square City to learn armament refining skills!

    Now that he met her once again, it was simply a joyful surprise!

    This young man knew toe to listen to Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s lecture. This meant that he had developed an interest in armament refining skills!

    Since she had the interest, it was very good because she might change her mind to acknowledge him as her Master!

    Thinking of this, Grandmaster Bai felt that he should give her a helping hand and also let her know the advantage of having a Master.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, it¡¯s alright toe to attend the lecture. Anyway, it¡¯s just one extra seat. We have enough seats for you...¡¯

 Chapter 2931 - Free Show (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2931: Free Show (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli cried out in surprise, ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll have to thank Grandmaster Bai for this!¡±

    She intentionally mentioned this to him but it was out of her expectations for him to agree so readily.

    On seeing that Grandmaster Bai had agreed, the Spiritual Armament Master beside her couldn¡¯t say anything about it. He gave a harrumph and led Huang Yueli to the rear courtyard.

    There was a stage in the courtyard. Grandmaster Bai and Grandmaster Xiao were already walking towards it.

    The ce below the stage was filled with tables and chairs, and quite a number of Spiritual Armament Masters had already taken their seats.

    Huang Yueli found a ce in the corner and sat down.

    When the admission officer saw that, he snorted softly. ¡°It¡¯s good that this fellow knows his limits!¡± He didn¡¯t bother about Huang Yueli and looked for other Spiritual Armament Masters who he was familiar with to sit with them.

    After a whileter, Li Leyun also walked in from the other corridor.

    When she appeared, all the other Spiritual Armament Masters¡¯ eyes lit up!

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Miss Leyun! Young Miss Leyun is here!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Leyun, look here. I¡¯ve saved the best seat for you. You can hear the lecture from here the clearest!¡±

    ¡°Stop dreaming. Why would Young Miss Leyun want to sit with you? Didn¡¯t you see that President Gao had apanied her here personally?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked over curiously and saw a middle-aged man standing next to the beautiful Spiritual Armament Master. A Sky Gem Grandmaster badge was pinned on his chest and it seemed that he was the presiding officer in charge of me Square City¡¯s Sky Gem ss Chamber.

    President Gao brought Li Leyun over to meet Grandmaster Xiao.

    After they exchanged conventional greetings, President Gao pointed to the youngdy next to him and introduced her. ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, this is Spiritual Armament Master Leyun who came to me Square city on an experience learning trip. Young Miss Leyun isn¡¯t even thirty years old yet but she¡¯s already a mid rank Spiritual Armament Master. Her innate talent is really outstanding! She worships Grandmaster Xiao, you, a lot!¡±

    President Gao was a humble man and he was especially d to help the younger generation with outstanding innate talent. Hence he naturally had high expectations for Li Leyun.

    On the contrary, Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s response was much colder.

    A mid rank Spiritual Armament Master under thirty years old might sound impressive to ordinary people, but Grandmaster Xiao had met plenty of them!

    He nodded slightly. ¡°Her innate talent is not bad, indeed a talent. She should be nurtured well!¡±

    Although he said it politely, he didn¡¯t even look at Li Leyun in the eyes at all. Apparently, he didn¡¯t think much of her.

    When Li Leyun saw his look, she felt her anger rising!

    She was Cloudy Qilin n Leader¡¯s niece. Usually, who wouldn¡¯t fawn on her and praise about her armament refining innate talent! This old man looked as though he wasn¡¯t interested in her at all!

    She didn¡¯t even despise this old man for being a lowly human race!

    Luckily, Li Leyun remembered that me Square City was the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s turf, so she forced herself to swallow this anger and went down the stage to take her seat.

    The Spiritual Armament Masters below the stage all swarmed around her, envious that she had the chance to get so close to Grandmaster Xiao.

    Li Leyun sneered silently and ignored those human race Spiritual Armament Masters.

    Huang Yueli hid in the corner and saw everything.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this kind of person hangs around everywhere! I got to watch a free show again!¡± Huang Yueli shook her head.

    Grandmaster Xiao got up on the stage and shortly after, she officially started his lecture.

    Huang Yueli cast Li Leyun behind her mind and started to listen attentively.

    The lecture had just started for a moment and Huang Yueli realized that Grandmaster Xiao lived up to his name for being God Realm¡¯s first rated Sky Gem Grandmaster!

    He had in-depth research in the refining of Spirit Armaments..

 Chapter 2932 - Free Show (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2932: Free Show (4)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The only thought that Huang Yueli had in mind was to refine the strongest weapon for Li Moying, so she listened extremely attentively.

    She learned a lot of things from Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s analysis.

    All the questions that she had when she read the books were all resolved.

    Huang Yueli was very engrossed, and she felt that Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s lecture was truly great.

    But to many of the Spiritual Armament Masters here, they were not feeling the same.

    In reality, a majority of them totally couldn¡¯t understand what Grandmaster Xiao was talking about!

    Although many of them had passed various assessments and became genuine Spiritual Armament Masters, most of them had scraped past the courses through memorization. They were not clear of the underlying principle at all.

    Moreover, when they were refining armaments, they had to strictly follow ording to the indications in the blueprint. So they only knew very few kinds of Spirit Armaments.

    Once the materials in their hands had some slight changes or if the external conditions were different, their refinement would definitely fail!

    But Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s lecture was all rted to the most basic principles of armament refining. In these people¡¯s ears, it was no different from reading a hieroglyphic!

    When the lecture started, a majority of the Spirit Armament Masters below the stage were dazed because they couldn¡¯t understand the contents at all!

    Although they didn¡¯t dare to talk in front of Grandmaster Xiao, their minds were already wandering and all of them had already gone into a trance!

    It was the same for the Spiritual Armament Master who admitted Huang Yueli. He sat upright and still while sneaking nces around.

    Li Leyun was seated right in front of him, and she was listening attentively.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think silently, ¡°As expected from Young Miss Leyun, her innate talent is much stronger than us by so much! She¡¯s probably the only one who can understand Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s lecture in this entire ce!¡±

    The admission officer sighed and turned his gaze elsewhere.

    When he looked in Huang Yueli¡¯s direction, he was stunned.

    Huang Yueli propped her chin with one hand and her eyes were glued to the stage without blinking. She was extremely focused in listening to the lecture and she would nod asionally, as though she was echoing in agreement to what Grandmaster Xiao said.

    The admission officer went into a nk and sneered, ¡°He¡¯s so good at pretending! Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s lecture is so profound so how could an apprentice like him possibly understand this? He even showed such an expression, he¡¯s really good at pretending!¡±

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t notice that someone was looking at her.

    She ced all her attention on Grandmaster Xiao. She was listening to him analyze the armaments far away and also watching him disy the method on stage.

    At the same time, shepared her refining process against Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s method.

    ¡®Oh, so it¡¯s supposed to be treated in this way. Mmm, yes, it¡¯s logical. In this way, the de will be even sharper... Hmm, if a few more reflection points are added to the energy field, it would indeed double up the power! Grandmaster Xiao is so incredible!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± After a momentter, she frowned puzzledly. ¡°It seems a little strange on the way of handling this here. Grandmaster Xiao says that adding this array pattern would increase a total of 30% power. But there¡¯s a pattern array that can increase up to 40%. I¡¯ve already verified it for myself! Why didn¡¯t Grandmaster Xiao use it? Could there be other problems? Later I¡¯ll need to rify my doubts!¡±

    By the time Grandmaster Xiao was done with his lecture, Huang Yueli had already discovered about four to five simr doubts.

    Finally, Grandmaster Xiao stopped and drank some water.

    ¡°Alright, I shall stop my lecture here today. Now, we¡¯ll be going into the next segment..¡¯

 Chapter 2933 - Free Show (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2933: Free Show (5)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    President Gao hurriedly took over when he heard that. ¡°Grandmaster Xiao had said that he would personallyment on the Spirit Armaments that everyone brought. It¡¯s a rare chance for such an outstanding Sky Gem Grandmaster like Grandmaster Xiao to give you some pointers, so please don¡¯t miss it!¡±

    Hearing that, all the Spiritual Armament Masters began to stir with excitement!

    Although everyone did not understand the lecture, they did not leave because they had been waiting for this moment!

    Even Huang Yueli could not sit still!

    She had a lot of questions and was hoping that she could have an in-depth discussion with Grandmaster Xiao!

    The city walls soared high into the clouds at the Sacred Phoenix Continent.

    Li Moymg brought along his guards and was about to enter the city via carnage.

    ¡°Wait, the three of you, stop there. What are your identities and where did youe from?¡± The trio was stopped when they had just arrived at the city gates.

    Li Moymg frowned slightly, not expecting Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s men to conduct such strict checking. Everyone, who was entering the city, had to line up and be checked.

    In this way, that meant that Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s men hadn¡¯t found his Li¡¯er as well...

    Actually, Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s practitioners had always been rejected by the Sacred Phoenix Race. Luckily, Li Moying was already prepared and made some slight changes to his clothes. He removed all the items which bore the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s markings on him.

    Li Tian Yi walked up and after a period of socializing with the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s guards, they entered the city sessfully.

    After they entered, Li Moying hurriedly went to the gathering point in me Square City where he was supposed to meet with up the others.

    The guards had arrived earlier than him and when they saw Li Moyingwalking in, all of them swarmed up and bowed to him respectfully.

    Li Moymg waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡°Alright, dispense with the formalities. I asked you to search for Li¡¯er¡¯s traces in the neighboring towns. Has anyone found any clues?

    Hearing that, everyone turned silent.

    ¡°Young Master Moying, this..

    ¡°This Subordinate has failed toplete the mission. Will Young Master please mete out my punishment!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already checked with the neighboring towns and cities but no one had seen that youngdy that you described...¡±

    The guards started to speak cautiously. The more they spoke, the more apprehensive they got.

    Speaking of that, the person whom Li Moying made them search for was very special.

    From Li Moying¡¯s description, Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s peerless genius was extremely beautiful. For a youngdy of this caliber, no matter where she went to, she would easily attract everyone¡¯s attention so it was impossible that they couldn¡¯t find her at all.

    But under such arge-scale search, there was still no news of her so the chances of survival were not high.

    Everyone was thinking of the same thing but yet no one dared to say it out!

    Li Moymg had already said that the youngdy was his Lower Realm¡¯s wife.

    They had deep feelings for each other. If she really died when she just arrived

    in God Realm... no one knew if their Young Master would be able to take this blow!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they saw Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s men also searching high and low for her, they might think that this was Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s plot to deal with their Young Master a blow!

    Li Moymg¡¯s expression sank gradually and his hands were clenched tightly into fists. His fingers etched deeply into his palms.

    Li¡¯er... his Li¡¯er..

    What danger did she meet with? Why was there still no news of her until today?

    At this moment, Li Moying was feeling extremely regretful. Why didn¡¯t he manage to reach Soul Connection Ocean earlier, and take her away right before the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s men had found her!

    After a round of discussion, one of them stood out and passed a letter to Li Moymg.

    ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve received n Leader¡¯s letter, urgmg you to return to

    Amethyst Paramount Pce as soon as possible...¡±

 Chapter 2934 - Free Show (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2934: Free Show (6)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The guard submitted the letter, took a few steps back, bowed, and stood still feeling terrified.

    Actually, ever since Li Moying left Cloudy Qilin Continent, the n had sent numerous letters urgmg him to return.

    However, Li Moying had turned a deaf ear to it, and the guards didn¡¯t dare to use this matter to disturb him.

    But this time, the n Leader had personally sent the letter telling him that if he still didn¡¯t return, he woulde personally to capture him back!

    That was why the guards didn¡¯t dare to hide this any longer, passing the letter to him.

    Whoever knew, Li Moying didn¡¯t bother to take a look at it. He simply threw the letter on the ground!

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Didn¡¯t I already tell you that you can ignore whoever tries to urge me! If I can¡¯t find Huang Yueli, I will never go back! Do you disregard my instructions? If you want me to return, why don¡¯t you spend more effort and try to find her!¡±

    The guards looked at the letter which hadnded in the mud, and they were crying bitterly in their hearts.

    Since when did they not put in any effort at all? But she had vanished in thin air so there was nothing they could do about it!

    Seeing that Li Moying was on the verge of an explosion, Li Tian Yi suddenly had an idea. He walked up and persuaded, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be anxious. Today, there¡¯s still one more guard who hasn¡¯te back to meet up with us. That person is Tian Wu, who you sent to Ice Moon Summit to find out more news! Perhaps Sacred Phoenix Race had already found some clues, so let¡¯s wait for his return before we take the next step!¡±

    Li Moying heard that and calmed down.

    Indeed, Sacred Phoenix Race had sent a lot more people than his subordinates.

    Moreover, only Sacred Phoenix Race was most clear about Huang Yueli¡¯s

    situation .

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait for Tian Wu here for a couple of days. The rest of you, continue to search around the cities and towns nearby. Be careful, don¡¯t let the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s men discover us!¡±

    The guards hurriedly responded to him and were about to leave when someone suddenly seemed to recall something and stopped.

    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s one more thing...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Moying¡¯s patience was almost worn out.

    The guard hurriedly said, ¡°Young Miss Leyun had also arrived in me Square City one month ago and she had been waiting for your return. What do you

    ¡°Li Leyun? What¡¯s she doing here?¡± Li Moying frowned angrily.

    ¡°This... I heard that a famous Sky Gem Grandmaster is giving a lecture in me Square City and she specially came to attend it. She¡¯s currently in the Sky Gem ss Chamber...

    ¡°What do Li Leyun¡¯s whereabouts have to do with This Young Master? Is this matter even worth wasting time over? In the future, there¡¯s no need to tell me about it! Hurry up and go search for her!¡±

    ¡°Yes! This Subordinate will go right away!¡±

    Seeing Li Moying getting slightly angry, the guards were extremely terrified. They didn¡¯t dare to waste any time and hurriedly left to search for her.

    Only Li Tian Yi stayed beside Li Moymg as his personal guard. He looked at Li Moymg¡¯s cold face from the side and couldn¡¯t help but sigh silently.

    Li Leyun had speciallye to me Square City and everyone knew that it was because she wanted to meet Li Moying and go on experience learning with him so that their feelings would grow over time.

    s, the dropping flowers pinned for love but the heartless brook babbled on. Li Moymg wasn¡¯t interested in her at all...

    Sky Gem ss Chamber.

    After President Gao finished his sentence, the Spiritual Armament Masters started to raise their hands, hoping to attract Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, I have a question!¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, This Junior has brought a few Spirit Armaments along. I hope that you can give me some pointers!¡±

    The scene was extremely chaotic so President Gao coughed loudly and picked a person, ¡°Yuankang, you go first!¡±

    Ji Yuankang, whose name was called, was only 35 years old but was already a mid rank Spiritual Armament Master..

 Chapter 2935 - This Is The Real Genius! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2935: This Is The Real Genius! (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although his innate talent was slightly weaker than Li Leyun, he was President Gao¡¯s favorite disciple, a resident Spiritual Armament Master with the highest innate talent in me Square City.

    Aspared to an outsider Spiritual Armament Master like Li Leyun, he enjoyed some special privileges.

    Everyone didn¡¯t dare to make a sound when they saw him, and could only watch him walking up the stage delightfully.

    ¡°This Junior, Ji Yuankang, would like to ask Grandmaster Xiao for some pointers!¡±

    Ji Yuankang bowed deeply and took out the Spirit Armaments that he had refined, leaving it on the podium.

    That was an extremely sharp cuss. Both the de and handle were engraved with ocher-colored plume array patterns.

    Huang Yueli immediately recognized it. This was one of the weapons that she had seen on the Spirit Armament Illustration Book, the Crismon Plume Cuss.

    She had to admit that Ji Yuankang¡¯s armament refining skills weren¡¯t too bad. This Crimson Plume Cuss was exactly the same in the illustration book. It had been perfectly restored. From its luster, it could be considered to be one of the fine quality mid grade Spirit Armaments.

    As expected, when this Crimson Plume Cuss was brought out, it instantly attracted the Spiritual Armament Masters¡¯ gasps, and they were praising Ji Yuankangs workmanship.

    Li Leyun was the only one who sneered. Did he want to get Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s pointers just based on this ordinary Spirit Armament? Simply overestimating himself! These lowly human races were so ill-informed!

    The reality was exactly the same as what she thought.

    When Grandmaster Xiao saw that Crimson Plume Cuss, he frowned after taking a nce at it. ¡°The Spirit Armament that you want me to see is this Crimson Plume Cuss?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Yuankang replied respectfully, feeling confident.

    Grandmaster Xiao sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just a standard weapon from the Spirit

    Armament Illustration Book and so badly done! The standard of mid rank Spiritual Armament Masters is very low now!¡±

    This was simply akin to telling Ji Yuankang in his face that he was not fit to be a mid rank Spiritual Armament Master.

    All the praises and gasps suddenly stopped instantly and everyone looked awkward.

    President Gao¡¯s beloved disciple was criticized in such a manner, and he felt as though he was put on the spot. But he knew Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s temper. He was an extremely proud man who always spoke his mind. Ji Yuankang could only me himself for hisck of skills.

    So he could only say, ¡°Yuankang, didn¡¯t you hear what Grandmaster Xiao said?

    You need to work harder and practice even more! What are you waiting for? Aren¡¯t you getting off the stage?

    Ji Yuankang felt humiliated so he could only leave the stage dejectedly.

    President Gao cleared his throat and said, ¡°Who else wants toe up the stage to ask Grandmaster Xiao for some pointers?¡±

    It waspletely silent below the stage.

    Originally, those Spiritual Armament Masters were fighting to get on the stage. But when they saw Ji Yuankang being mercilessly despised, who dared to go up on stage? Their skills were much worse than Ji Yuankang!

    Just at this moment, a melodious voice rang within the crowd.

    ¡°Mid rank Spiritual Armament Master Leyun would like to ask Grandmaster Xiao for your pointers!¡±

    The voice stopped, and Li Leyun stood up from her seat. No one was there to fight with her, and she directly walked towards the stage.

    Grandmaster Xiao nodded nomittally.

    Li Leyun felt displeased on seeing his arrogant attitude!

    This old man was just a human race, how dare he be so disrespectful towards the noble God n! If it wasn¡¯t because he had some skills, she wouldn¡¯t even want to bear with this at all!

    But all these were just temporary. Grandmaster Xiao would definitely have a change of attitude when he saw the Spirit Armament that she refined.

    Li Leyun was extremely confident, and her right hand flipped around to retrieve three pieces of Spirit Armaments from her realm ring. She lined it up and ced it on the podium..

 Chapter 2936 - This Is The Real Genius! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2936: This Is The Real Genius! (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Wow, what are those?¡±

    ¡°Incredible, she took three mid grade Spirit Armaments out at the same time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all! I¡¯ve never seen those few Spirit Armaments that Young Miss Leyun is holding in the illustration book at all!¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s Spirit Armament left everyone stunned.

    Even Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose in surprise.

    The three Spirit Armaments that Li Leyun took out were all long swords. Moreover, those were something that she had not seen in the illustration books. Apparently, they were much higher grades than those ordinary standard Spirit Armaments.

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s eyes also lit up. ¡°These three long swords... This is the first time I¡¯ve seen them! From the looks of it, these should be some special illustrations which some big forces have kept right? If I didn¡¯t see it wrongly, these three long swords¡¯ attacks are much higher than standard Spirit Armaments by 30%. Moreover, there should be additional Profound Skills attached to it!¡±

    Li Leyun felt extremely delighted when she heard Grandmaster Xiao talking about her Spirit Armament¡¯s merits. Her chin was raised high up as she looked at the crowd disdainfully.

    Based on her innate talent and ability, sitting next to these human race Spiritual Armament Masters to attend the lecture was simply an insult!

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, you have good eyesight! These three long swords of mine are all refined based on my n¡¯s inherited illustrated books. The illustrations are extremelyplex and I spent a great deal of effort before I managed to refine them sessfully.¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s words sounded calm but in reality, they carried a hint of unting. She was just waiting for Grandmaster Xiao to praise her.

    Whoever knew that Grandmaster Xiao suddenly frowned shortly after he focused on the three weapons for a while.

    ¡°These three weapons illustrations are indeed extraordinary! But...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Li Leyun asked surprisedly.

    ¡°But your refining skills are apparently out of practice. Various areas of the energy field¡¯s fine details are treated very crudely, not to mention that there are several array patterns which are wrong!¡±

    Saying that, Grandmaster Xiao put on a regretful look and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of such exquisite illustrations and so many high grade spirit armament materials, yeting out with such disappointing Spirit Armaments! A waste, simply a huge waste!¡±

    Hearing Grandmaster Xiao¡¯sments, everyone was stunned.

    Li Leyun¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°You... how dare you say that about me! I¡¯m just a mid rank Spiritual Armament Master. There are not many people who can refine these Spirit Armaments! I¡¯m already considered a genius!¡±

    When she was in the Cloudy Qilin n, she had always been fawned on by the n¡¯s Sky Gem Grandmasters. Who dared to say that the Spirit Armaments that she refined weren¡¯t good!

    But now Grandmaster Xiao said this and her anger just red up. She immediately couldn¡¯t stand it any longer!

    Grandmaster Xiao wasn¡¯t an easy-going person as well. He immediately snorted coldly. ¡°Why? You are not convinced when I said that about you? You¡¯re just slightly better than that youngd earlier. But if you im that you¡¯re an armament refining genius, it¡¯s really very far off! Do you know how many mistakes youmitted in those few Spirit Armaments that you refined?

    Everyone, look at this...¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao originally couldn¡¯t be bothered to bicker with Li Leyun but on hearing her rebuke him, he suddenly got inspired and started to pick out all the mistakes that she had made. He started to rant endlessly on it.

    After speaking for around one hour, he felt thirsty and stopped. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here first. There are just so many low level mistakes! You still have the cheek to call yourself a genius?

    Li Leyun¡¯s face was extremely red, and she was furious.. But yet she couldn¡¯t say a single word to rebuke him, so she was feeling very aggrieved!

 Chapter 2937 - This Is The Real Genius! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2937: This Is The Real Genius! (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Grandmaster Xiao might be sharp -tongued but what he said was not wrong at all!

    Every mistake he pointed out was true.

    The three Spirit Armaments that Li Leyun was so proud of were indeed inadequate. But she didn¡¯t expect him to point it out so directly!

    Seeing a genius like her, shouldn¡¯t everyone be encouragmg and praising her instead? Why would he pick on her over a small mistake?

    She felt extremely aggrieved, especially when she noticed the Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s gazes below the stage. It made her wish that she could dig a hole and hide in the ground!

    Seeing her stand at the original spot not moving, Grandmaster Xiao looked at her impatiently. ¡°Why? Do you still have any other questions to ask?¡±

    Li Leyun wished that she could punch Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s face. But this was the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s turf so she didn¡¯t dare to create trouble here!

    Moreover, if she continued to argue with Grandmaster Xiao, she didn¡¯t know what other ways would he pick on her Spirit Armaments again!

    No matter what, she was in the wrong for this matter!

    Li Leyun was extremely furious but there was nothing she could do about it. Hence she hissed through her teeth, ¡°Thank you Grandmaster Xiao for your pointers!¡±

    After that, she swiftly kept away her Spirit Armaments and left the stage dejectedly.

    If one was topare howcent she was earlier on the stage, then she would be iparably disheveled right now!

    Moreover, she was a person with a lot of pride. After being embarrassed in such a way, there was no way that she could continue to stay on in the Sky Gem ss Chamber.

    Li Leyun directly walked towards the door, preparing to leave this goddamn ce!

    Grandmaster Xiao saw her actions and didn¡¯t think much of it. He had met plenty of the so-called ¡°Genius Spiritual Armament Masters¡± who had slightly better innate talent!

    Not to mention himself, even ordinary Sky Gem Grandmasters like President Gao or Grandmaster Bai weren¡¯t any weaker than Li Leyun when they were young. Who did thisss think she was, who would bother to fawn on her?

    President Gao felt slightly awkward but he couldn¡¯t scold Grandmaster Xiao hence he coughed loudly again.

    ¡°Cough cough, cough cough, everyone please keep quiet! Now, are there any other people who would like to ask Grandmaster Xiao for pointers on their Spirit Armaments? The time is not early any longer so will everyone please grab hold of time quickly!¡± President Gao attempted to ease themotion.

    Hearing his words, the Spiritual Armament Masters looked at each other in dismay but no one dared to make a sound.

    Originally, everyone wanted to ask for somements, with the hope to gain some praise from Grandmaster Xiao to raise their status.

    But now, they realized that Grandmaster Xiao wouldn¡¯t praise anyone at all. Even a genius like Li Leyun who was on stage got criticized so badly. Who else would dare to go up? Wouldn¡¯t they be asking for a scolding?

    Seeing that themotion had turned cold, President Gao urged once again. ¡°Is there no one else who¡¯d like toe up on stage? This is a rare chance! If there¡¯s no one else, then the lecture shall end here today!¡±

    President Gao would be very happy if no one went up.

    The earlier it ended, the lesser Grandmaster Xiao would deal a blow to the younger Spiritual Armament Masters!

    Right now, Li Leyun had already walked to the entrance and was just about to walk out.

    Right now, Li Leyun had already walked to the entrance and was just about to walk out.

    She heard President Gao¡¯s words, and a sneer surfaced on her lips/

    She had already been scolded and sent off the stage. Who else would dare to go up? me Square City¡¯s Spiritual Armament Masters was a bunch of trash who couldn¡¯t even bepared to a finger of hers! Who would dare to go on stage?

    But just at this moment, she suddenly heard a voiceing from her back.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, I have a few Spirit Armaments that I¡¯d like to ask for yourments!¡±

 Chapter 2938 - This Is The Real Genius! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2938: This Is The Real Genius! (4)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    What?!

    There¡¯s someone else who wished to ask Grandmaster Xiao for pointers??

    Hearing that voice, every Spiritual Armament Master present, including Grandmaster Bai and President Bai, were stunned.

    Everyone had the same thought in mind. ¡®Could it be that among the Spiritual Armament Masters today, there was an even more talented Spiritual Armament Master than Young Miss Leyun hidden in the audience? Otherwise, who would dare to ask for pointers after her? Wasn¡¯t that person asking to be shamed?¡±

    President Gao was initially prepared to announce the end of the lecture. His words were stuck at the back of his throat.

    He hurriedly coughed. ¡°Cough cough, which Spiritual Armament Master wishes toe on stage? Since there¡¯s no queue, juste up directly!¡±

    Everyone turned and looked around at the same time, hoping to find that ¡°incredible genius¡± in the crowd.

    Even Li Leyun also stopped. She turned around, wanting to see which Spiritual Armament Master had self-proimed himself to be even more talented than her!

    A figure slowly stood up from a corner and strode towards the stage.

    After everyone took a clear look, their eyes widened and their eyeballs almost dropped on the ground.

    ¡°This... this... who is this person? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before either!¡±

    There¡¯s a number of foreign Spiritual Armament Masters who came by today so it¡¯s very normal that you haven¡¯t seen him around. But... look at the badge on his chest. It¡¯s a Spiritual Armament apprentice badge, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, he¡¯s really a Spiritual Armament apprentice!¡±

    ¡°A fe who isn¡¯t even a Spiritual Armament Master wants to ask Grandmaster

    Xiao for pointers? Is he mad?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, things are getting interesting. A baby calf isn¡¯t afraid of the tiger! Young Miss Leyun had already been scolded by Grandmaster Xiao that badly. I wonder if he will be thrown out of this ce directly!¡±

    Seeing such aical fellow, the Spiritual Armament Masters all started to rx in the original gloomy atmosphere in the courtyard.

    Even Li Leyun also felt that it wasn¡¯t as embarrassing as before. She silently thought that even the heavens were helping her!

    This fellow would definitely be scolded by Grandmaster Xiao so badly that he would doubt what he had been doing for his entire life. By then, she wouldn¡¯t be the most embarrassed person!

    Thinking of this, Li Leyun wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave any longer. She leaned against the door and waited to see how this unlucky person would embarrass himself!

    Grandmaster Bai couldn¡¯t help but frown upon seeing Huang Yueli walking out from the corner.

    When she walked nearer, Grandmaster Bai hurriedly spoke out before her,

    ¡°Little Li, what are you doing? This isn¡¯t a ce where you can make trouble!

    Grandmaster Xiao said earlier that he would only ept those Spiritual Armament Masters who brought along the Spirit Armaments that they have refined. So don¡¯t join in the crowd! Quickly go down!¡±

    Grandmaster Bai had a solemn expression and his tone was extremely fierce.

    But Huang Yueli knew that this Grandmaster did that because he admired her innate talent. He was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand the scolding by Grandmaster Xiao hence he intentionally chased her away.

    So Huang Yueli didn¡¯t think much of it and said with a smile, ¡°Grandmaster Bai, you¡¯re worrying too much! This Junior knows the rules. Since I¡¯vee to ask Grandmaster Xiao for pointers, of course, I¡¯ve brought my own Spirit Armaments that I¡¯ve refined!¡±

    ¡°You refined a Spirit Armament??¡± Grandmaster Bai stared at her as though he had just seen a ghost. ¡°Little Li, stop talking rubbish! Grandmaster Xiao hates young people who overestimate themselves!¡±

    The Spiritual Armament Masters below the stage started to burst outughing.

    A Spiritual Armament apprentice bringing out his Spirit Armament? What kind of joke was that?

    If she could refine Spirit Armaments, she would have applied for the Spirit Armament Master¡¯s badge, right?

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t make any unnecessary exnations. Her expression was indifferent as she raised her right hand. Three Spirit Armaments then appeared on the tform..

 Chapter 2939 - This Is The Real Genius! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2939: This Is The Real Genius! (5)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Three Spirit Armaments appeared and everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Even Li Leyun¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    The reason was that those three might be all Spirit Armaments, but Huang Yueli took out three different types!

    One was a long sword, another was an armor while thest piece was an extremely rare jade pendant-shaped Spiritual Artifact!

    It wasn¡¯t just the exterior shape that was different, the functions were totally different as well. Hence the energy field within the Spirit Armament and fusion method were different.

    Ordinary Spiritual Armament Masters were well versed in only one type. Or perhaps it could be put in this way, most Spiritual Armament Masters could only specialize in one type of Spirit Armament. For example, Spiritual Armament Masters who specialize in refining long swords would have much weaker standards if they were to refine daggers, not to mention armors.

    A Sky Gem Grandmaster like Grandmaster Xiao who specialized in refining all weapons was extremely scarce!

    But now, Huang Yueli took three different kinds of Spirit Armaments out at once!

    Moreover, one of them was the Spiritual Artifact, which was the most difficult thing to refine!

    Everyone lost their senses slightly and some of them even rubbed their eyes, not believing in what they were seeing!

    Grandmaster Xiao also revealed an astonished expression. After a long pause, he said, ¡°Are these... really something that you¡¯ve refined on your own?

    Huang Yueli nodded. ¡°Will Grandmaster Xiao please give me some pointers, please?

    This time, Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s expression was no longer disdainful. In recement was a solemn look.

    He took out a set of gloves from his interspatial ring and put it on. Then he carefully picked up the left most long sword. Lifting it against the sunlight, he checked on it carefully.

    He checked extremely carefully and turned it around, checking every single fine detail.

    Not only that, he even put his gloved finger and gently rubbed against the sword de, feeling the energy that was released from the engraved array patterns.

    Grandmaster Xiao took a very long time to check. Those Spiritual Armament Masters originally stuck out their necks, hoping to hear his evaluation on these Spirit Armaments.

    But as time went by, the audience became a little impatient and started to whisper.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Grandmaster Xiao taking such a long time to check?¡± ¡°No idea! Could this be that the apprentice¡¯s Spirit Armament is especially outstanding?¡±

    ¡°What joke are you cracking? He¡¯s just an apprentice. Even if this Spirit

    Armament is really refined by him, there should be a limit to his standard! Moreover speaking, everyone can recognize those few Spirit Armaments that he refined right? Aren¡¯t those all standardized Spirit Armaments?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Earlier Young Miss Leyun¡¯s three long swords were all esoteric lore illustrations from her n and Grandmaster Xiao didn¡¯t even spend that long to look!¡±

    Hearing those Spiritual Armament Masters discuss about her, Li Leyun¡¯s lips twitched and almost flew into a rage again!

    The displeasure in her heart towards Grandmaster Xiao increased again!

    ¡°Is this old fe blind or what? It¡¯s just a few standardized Spirit Armaments.

    What¡¯s there to look at, and he¡¯s taking so long to look! What kind of top rated Sky Gem Grandmaster is he? He can¡¯t even tell the difference between good and bad Spirit Armaments.¡±

    ¡°Is this old fe blind or what? It¡¯s just a few standardized Spirit Armaments.

    What¡¯s there to look at, and he¡¯s taking so long to look! What kind of top rated Sky Gem Grandmaster is he? He can¡¯t even tell the difference between good and bad Spirit Armaments.¡±

    Amid everyone¡¯s guesses and discussions, Grandmaster Xiao finally finished checking the Spirit Armament and slowly put down the long sword.

    He didn¡¯t check on the remaining two pieces of Spirit Armaments. Instead, he stood up from his seat and cupped his hands in obeisance.

    ¡°Your armament refining skills are indeed miraculous works.. It¡¯s an eye-opener for me!¡±

 Chapter 2940 - This Is The Real Genius! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2940: This Is The Real Genius! (6)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s reaction was simply out of everyone¡¯s expectation.

    All the Spiritual Armament Masters¡¯ mouths were agape and they couldn¡¯t make a single sound because their tongues were tied!

    They had to be dreaming, right? This was absolutely a dream!

    Grandmaster Xiao, an extremely proud Sky Gem Grandmaster famous throughout the entire God Realm, actually... he actually treated a Spiritual Armament apprentice with such respect!

    Moreover, he even said that the apprentice¡¯s armament refining skills were

    ¡°miraculous works ! ¡±

    Did they hear him wrongly? Or had they met a fake Grandmaster Xiao?

    Such a thing... how could it possibly happen?

    Even though everyone was in a daze, Huang Yueli remainedposed.

    She was also shocked that Grandmaster Xiao treated her with such respect. But shortly after, she calmed down and returned the greeting courteously.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, you¡¯ve over-praised me! I¡¯ve just started to learn the skill of refining Spirit Armaments and there are many areas that I still can¡¯t grasp.

    So I¡¯d like to ask you for your pointers!¡±

    ¡°Just started learning?¡± Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s brows rose in astonishment.

    But he didn¡¯t think too much about this. He only felt that the young man was being humble. After all, aspared to an old fellow like him who was a few hundred years old, a young man who was around thirty years old was indeed considered as ¡°just starting to learn¡± even if he started when he was ten years old.

    ¡°You¡¯re simply too humble! Your Spirit Armament refining skills are self-aplished and there are many parts of it where it¡¯s a new creation. It had greatly raised the Spirit Armament¡¯s original power! There are many areas which had been improved and this is my first time seeing this. It¡¯s such an eye-opener! I wonder which Grandmaster are you currently studying under?¡± Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s first reaction was that Huang Yueli had acknowledged an incredible Master who imparted her these exclusive methods.

    Huang Yueli narrowed her eyes, not knowing how to answer him.

    She didn¡¯t expect the Spirit Armaments that she had refined would gain such high evaluation from Grandmaster Xiao. Originally, she was prepared to be criticized by him.

    After all, this was her first time refining Spirit Armaments, so it was understandable if there were ws to it.

    Now that Grandmaster Xiao praised her this much, Huang Yueli started to feel a little vexed.

    She had intentionallyid low to conceal her identity, but identally gained such fame while she wasn¡¯t paying attention!

    Huang Yueli was still hesitating when Grandmaster Xiao frowned and said,

    ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s incorrect! I know all of the famous Spiritual Armament Masters in God Realm and I¡¯m very familiar with their style. None of them are like you... could it be that you created these methods on your own??

    Huang Yueli hurriedly said, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, please stop guessing. My Master had gone into seclusion many years ago! Even if I tell you, you might not know who he is. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t allow me to expose his identity.¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao suddenly became excited upon hearing that. ¡°Which

    Grandmaster is your Master? Did he already advance into the Life Profound Realm? Can I meet him to get some pointers?¡±

    Towards Huang Yueli¡¯s excuse of some Master, Grandmaster Xiao didn¡¯t doubt her at all.

    Because Huang Yueli simply looked too young!

    Although she had already disguised herself into a thirty over year old person, this age in God realm was considered as an adult..

 Chapter 2941 - An Extra (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2941: An Extra (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Bing a Spiritual Armament Master at this age meant that his innate talent wasn¡¯t too bad.

    But toe up with an innovative method of refining armaments? How was that possible?

    Grandmaster Xiao totally didn¡¯t believe in such a ridiculous thing!

    It wasn¡¯t just Grandmaster Xiao. Even other people present also thought in the same way. So everyone quickly epted Huang Yueli¡¯s excuse that her Master was a very able person who had gone into seclusion.

    Below the stage, the Spiritual Armament Master who had admitted Huang Yueli had a regretful look on his face.

    ¡°No wonder! No wonder this Li Yuehuang was so arrogant! So, he was really teasing us. His real ability had long surpassed us ordinary Spiritual Armament Masters! Looks like he must have followed his Master and cultivated at ces where there are not many people around. That¡¯s why he did not obtain the Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s badge! If I had known, I should have tried to get on good terms with him while no one else knew about this. Perhaps I might even be able to obtain some exclusive illustrations or learn some high level methods!¡±

    Thinking of this, he felt extremely mncholic!

    Of course, he was slightly puzzled because Huang Yueli looked as though she was a Lower Realm practitioner. He had probed her a few times and she didn¡¯t refute it. Why did she suddenly have an incredible Master all of a sudden?

    But it only took him a little while to convince himself. ¡°I believe that Li Yuehuang doesn¡¯t want to expose his Master, so that¡¯s why he intentionally deceived me! He had been staying in the deep mountains and it¡¯s normal to look so shabby. He looks no different from a country bumpkin from the Lower Realm! Sigh, one indeed can¡¯t be judged based on their looks...¡±

    Grandmaster Bai who had been standing beside Grandmaster Xiao was suddenly enlightened.

    ¡°No wonder I wanted to take you in as my disciple and you kept rejecting me!

    So, you¡¯ve already got such an incredible Master!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and didn¡¯t deny. But neither did she nod her head.

    Grandmaster Bai looked at Huang Yueli and sighed. He was still feeling that it was a great pity.

    A youngster with such innate talent andprehension like Huang Yueli was very rare! If he could take her in as his disciple, when she became a top-rate Sky Gem Grandmaster in the future, it would definitely look good on her Master.

    But her Master was someone who even Grandmaster Xiao also praised, so there was nothing that Grandmaster Bai could say about it.

    Grandmaster Xiao heard the two of them indulge in small talk and he couldn¡¯t help but interrupt out of anxiety.

    ¡°Ok, enough. Old Bai, just based on your armament refining standard, don¡¯t try to fight with Young Master Li¡¯s Master for him! You can talk about these in the future. The most important thing now is, Young Master Li, can¡¯t you make it an exception and let me meet with your Master? His armament refining skills are very innovative and I have a premonition that God Realm¡¯s armament refining standard will be greatly improved because of these new methods!¡±

    Huang Yueli started to feel a little embarrassed by Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s repeated questioning.

    Where was she going toe out with a Master to show him!

    Luckily, her acting skills had always been excellent. She showed a helpless look and shook her head. ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, it¡¯s not that This Junior is unwilling to help you. but... Master¡¯s temper had always been so. I don¡¯t dare to make him angry...¡±

    Huang Yueli had already said it to this extent so if Grandmaster Xiao were to continue asking, he would be too insensitive.

    Usually, Grandmaster Xiao would rely on his status and armament refining standard so he had no qualms to show anyone favors. But he was a person whom Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t willing to offend..

 Chapter 2942 - An Extra (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2942: An Extra (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Since he couldn¡¯t meet with Huang Yueli¡¯s Master, then only she would be able to answer his doubts.

    Thinking of this, Grandmaster Xiao pulled Huang Yueli¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Alright, since Senior doesn¡¯t wish to meet anyone, I can¡¯t force it upon him. Then... Young Master Li, since you¡¯ve brought out these Spirit Armaments to show me, I believe that you must want to explore the armament refining method, am I right? Then let¡¯s go to a quiet ce and have a good discussion!¡± Saying that, he tugged Huang Yueli¡¯s sleeve and wanted to walk inside.

    ¡°Ughh, this...¡±

    To tell the truth, Huang Yueli was slightly overwhelmed by Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s overly enthusiastic attitude!

    Until now, she still hadn¡¯t understood what the problem was with the Spirit Armament that she had refined, for him to act in such an astonishing manner!

    She remembered that she had strictly followed the illustration book to refine the Spirit Armament?

    Although she had made some modifications on her own, her experience wasn¡¯t enough so there weren¡¯t a lot of parts that she had modified...

    But now, Grandmaster Xiao acted so passionately as though her Spirit Armament was extremely outstanding. This was simply surprising...

    Huang Yueli¡¯s dazed look was seen by Li Leyun, who was still standing by the door.

    She stayed behind, originally to see Huang Yueli bing a joke. Whoever knew that things would take such an unexpected turn. It was totally different from what she had anticipated!

    Not only did the Spirit Armaments that she brought out not being despised by Grandmaster Xiao, he even treated her with such a sincere attitude!

    Not only did he praise her Spirit Armaments, he even wanted to explore the Spirit Armament refining method with her!

    This was simply cing Huang Yueli on the same level as herself!

    But no matter how Li Leyun thought, she felt that thin fellow was just a Spirit

    Armament apprentice! What means did he had, to let Grandmaster treat him in such a way?

    Moreover, the three Spirit Armaments that he took out didn¡¯t look very extraordinary. Weren¡¯t those just standardized Spirit Armaments?

    Seeing Huang Yueli and Grandmaster Xiao about to leave, Li Leyun couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and stepped forward while calling out loudly, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Her voice was very loud and very unexpected, so everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look at her.

    President Gao looked up and said in a surprised tone, ¡°Young Miss Le? Why are you still here? Didn¡¯t you leave earlier?¡±

    Hearing that, Li Leyun almost threw up blood!

    To her, it sounded as though he couldn¡¯t wait for her to leave!

    When she came, she was a talent that everyone looked up to. But now, it seemed that she had be an extra!

    It was all because of thisd from the countryside!

    Li Leyun¡¯s cold eyesnded on Huang Yueli¡¯s ordinary-looking face.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, President Gao, I simply can¡¯t understand this. That Li... Li something Spiritual Armament apprentice, what Spirit Armament did he bring that was so extraordinary? Earlier the three Spirit Armaments that I brought out were all refined ording to the esoteric lore illustrations but yet, Grandmaster Xiao made it out to be worthless! But now? This fe took out three standardized Spirit Armaments but he praised it so much! What logic is this?¡±

    Her voice resounded throughout the entire courtyard.

    Hearing what she said, those Spirit Armament Masters, who were originally discussing, all turned quiet.

    Many other people had such doubts. But no one dared to create trouble in front of those few Sky Gem Grandmasters, so none of them raised their doubts at all.

    Now that Li Leyun had suddenly said this, everyone pricked up their ears..

 Chapter 2943 - An Extra (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2943: An Extra (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, Grandmaster Xiao swept Li Leyun a nce and scoffed coldly. ¡°On what basis do you want This Grandmaster to exin to you? Those with good foresight naturally can tell what¡¯s so extraordinary about these Spirit Armaments. Those who can¡¯t tell can only me themselves for having lousy eyesight! Are you going to me This Grandmaster for that?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that and she showed even more respect for Grandmaster Xiao.

    This old man was really arrogant!

    But under the current circumstances where he had the corresponding ability as his support, it made her feel that he was rather adorable instead.

    But... Huang Yueli wanted to know how outstanding her Spirit Armament was.

    She felt rather mncholic when Grandmaster Xiao didn¡¯t say anything more about it.

    Li Leyun was so angry that Grandmaster Xiao said that to her in such a manner that her face turned into a maroon shade!

    Embarrassing, it was such an embarrassment! As an ancient God n talenteddy, she had never been despised by anyone in this way ever!

    Usually, even if she wasn¡¯t in the Cloudy Qilin n, as long as her identity as a member of the ancient God n was announced, those humans would not dare to treat her with disrespect. Even those with stronger abilities than her would bow down to her.

    This time in Sacred Phoenix Continent, she could not expose her identity hence she had a taste of being despised.

    But Li Leyun was used to being arrogant so she wouldn¡¯t be resigned to be dismissed so easily. She quickly regained her calm and sneered.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, how will you be able to convince everyone with this attitude? If you don¡¯t exin this clearly today, then you can¡¯t me me for overthinking things! Everyone knows that anyone who gains a word of praise from you, Grandmaster Xiao, would elevate their value by a hundred times. The Spirit Armament¡¯s value would also increase dramatically! I suspect you have intentionally colluded with someone to boast an unknown Spiritual Armament apprentice at an asion like this to elevate his status!¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s words were sharp as she raised this usation without holding back!

    All the Spiritual Armament Masters instantly went into a flurry upon hearing that.

    ¡°What? There¡¯s such a thing happening??¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe a man of Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s status would need to do this kind of thing.¡±

    ¡°Although it can be said in that way, this matter is highly suspicious! A Spiritual Armament apprentice casually taking out three Spirit Armaments like this made Grandmaster Xiao give such praises?

    ¡°The main thing is these three Spirit Armaments just look so ordinary...¡±

    Under Li Leyun¡¯s incitement, a minority of the Spiritual Armament Masters slowly started to develop suspicions.

    In reality, the things that Li Leyun said weren¡¯t considered groundless.

    The career of a Spiritual Armament Master was very particr.

    Both were mid grade Spirit Armaments but some might be sold at a high price whereas others would be sold cheaply. It all depends on the Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s fame.

    In the past, there were several such incidents. Famous Sky Gem Grandmasters would intentionally praise the other party to raise their own disciple or other people¡¯s value.

    This was a matter which was extremely damaging to one¡¯s status and the Sky Gem ss Chamber had also set some restrictions to limit this kind of situation from happening. But unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t be stomped outpletely.

    Everyone present originally couldn¡¯t understand the reason for him to do this. But Li Leyun¡¯s eloquence caused everyone to think in the wrong way.

    In this way, the number of people who suspected Grandmaster Xiao and Huang Yueli increased..

 Chapter 2944 - An Extra (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2944: An Extra (4)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing the increasing doubting voices from the audience below the stage, Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s expression darkened.

    He had made his name several hundred years ago. Although he had a bad temper and was always picky and demanding, he had always upheld his status and would never do such a despicable thing like this for money.

    It was exactly because of this which earned Grandmaster Xiao a good name within the Spiritual Armament Master circle. This was something that he was very proud of.

    But now, someone actually suspected his innocence which he had maintained for many years!

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s veins on his forehead popped out and his heart was filled with fury.

    Li Leyun wasn¡¯t worried even when she saw him getting angry. She saidcently, Grandmaster Xiao, we believe that you won¡¯t do such a thing! But we Juniors are worried that you might be cheated by someone with a vile character, so that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you for some pointers...¡±

    She didn¡¯t say anything wrong. But inbination with that smug look and provocative tone, it made the listener feel extremely ufortable!

    Since it hade to this, no matter how much he wasn¡¯t dignified to reply to this kind of question, he had no choice but to give a response.

    Otherwise, he was sure to be a scapegoat for this!

    Helpless, Grandmaster Xiao gave a cold snort. ¡°Alright, you guys want to know how good are the Spirit Armaments that Young Master Li had refined? Since that¡¯s so, let This Grandmaster give you some information to raise your knowledge. At the same time, you will also find out how ignorant and how opinionated you are!¡±

    Saymg that, he turned towards Huang Yueli and his tone instantly became gentle. ¡°Young Master Li, this is such an embarrassment. I wonder if I can borrow your Spirit Armaments again?

    Huang Yueli had already kept all the Spirit Armaments away earlier.

    But since Grandmaster Xiao had requested, she didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately retrieved those three Spirit Armaments once again.

    Grandmaster Xiao hurriedly said, ¡°Just that long sword would do.¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said, ¡°Since you have to exin the situation, then it¡¯s better to talk about all three Spirit Armaments. Otherwise, other people might im that we¡¯re ying some trickster on.¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao thought about it and felt that it was true, so he didn¡¯t say anything to refute her.

    Huang Yueli ced her Spirit Armaments down. Like the others, her eyes were fixed on Grandmaster Xiao, waiting for his analysis.

    Grandmaster Xiao put on his gloves prudently once again and swept a nce at all the Spiritual Armament Masters below the stage.

    ¡°You little blind brats! Do you guys feel that this long sword is just an ordinary standardized Spirit Armament? Alright, let This Grandmaster show you something to clear your doubts!¡±

    After he said that, he lifted the long sword and turned to a mechanism that was the height of two men tall.

    Huang Yueli immediately recognized that mechanism in one nce. It should be a mechanism to assess the Spirit Armament¡¯s might.

    In the past when she was in Soaring Heavens Continent, every auction house would be equipped with this kind of mechanism. Although the array patterns in God Realm were different, the main structure was still the same.

    This mechanism was here to aid him in his lecture. But Grandmaster Xiao was experienced and his foresight was very sharp. Basically, he only needed to use his eyes to urately judge the grade and might of the Spirit Armament which he had not used previously.

    Grandmaster Xiao walked to the assessment mechanism and stopped. Holding the hilt with both hands, he shed the sword heavily towards the huge stone in front of him!

    ¡°Crack

    A cracking sound instantly rang.

    An evident crack appeared on the huge stone. Apparently, it was caused by the long sword.

    ¡°Wow¡ª that¡¯s so amazing!¡±

    Someone in the audience cried out in surprise.

    A crack appeared on the assessment mechanism during the assessment!

 Chapter 2945 - No Way To Duplicate (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2945: No Way To Duplicate (1)</h4>

    Trantor. Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    This assessment mechanism was used to test all Spirit Armament¡¯s might.

    As long as any weapon wasn¡¯t a Treasure Armament grade, even a Supreme grade Spirit Armament can be essed on this mechanism.

    Sometimes, during the assessment of some high grade Spirit Armaments or Supreme grade Spirit Armaments, it indeed would cause the mechanism to crack due to the tremendous amount of might in the Spirit Armament. But, now...

    Grandmaster Xiao was just assessing a low grade Spirit Armament!

    How was it possible for a low grade Spirit Armament to leave a mark on the assessment mechanism? It was even a standardized low grade Spirit Armament!

    If Grandmaster Xiao had not picked up the long sword in front of everyone and walked over, some people might think that he had secretly made a switch!

    And now, the assessment result was already out.

    ¡°70% increase in might!¡¯ Grandmaster Xiao read out the indication on the assessment mechanism and revealed a smile. ¡®The result is almost the same as what This Grandmaster had predicted! Ordinary standardized low grade Spirit Armaments¡¯ attack power has an amplification rate of 30% or so. Those special illustrations can amplify the foundation by 10%! If This Grandmaster were to refine this, I should be able to increase the might to 60% and above!¡±

    He paused and his gaze swept onto Huang Yueli. ¡°But, 70% increase! This is something that not even I can achieve! Only this Young Master Li¡¯s exclusive refinement skills can reach this result.¡±

    The Spirit Armament Masters were all stunned to see this result!

    No one expected Huang Yueli¡¯s Spirit Armament to be this powerful!

    On the surface, it looked like an ordinary long sword. But it actually contained such powerful might, which had surpassed their imagination!

    Even Grandmaster Xiao also admitted that he couldn¡¯t do it to such an extent!

    Huang Yueli blinked. She finally understood what was going on.

    Towards her own Spirit Armament¡¯s might, she had a rough gauge in her heart. But she didn¡¯t expect that Grandmaster Xiao was not able to refine a low grade Spirit Armament of the same might as hers.

    No wonder Grandmaster Xiao admired her so much!

    Grandmaster Xiao put down the long sword, put on the other two Spirit Armaments, and proceeded with the assessment. The result made one extremely surprised!

    ¡°The Armor¡¯s defense power had been amplified to 60%! Spiritual Artifacts are used to raise the regeneration speed of Profound Energy. Aspared to standardized Spiritual Artifacts, it is much faster by 50% and above!¡¯

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s assessment waspleted without any pretense.

    He announced those shocking results, which were like nails hammered onto the board, and no one could raise any doubts about it.

    The Spiritual Armament Masters lowered their heads and didn¡¯t say a word. They should not express the shock in their hearts with words!

    Why was it also the same standardized low grade Spirit Armaments, but yet someone else could make it contain such powerful might?

    No wonder Grandmaster Xiao didn¡¯t take any interest in Ji Yuankang and Li Leyun¡¯s Spirit Armaments. Aspared to Huang Yueli¡¯s Spirit Armaments, their works were simply trash which was an eyesore!

    ¡°But... I really don¡¯t understand how Young Master Li could contain such powerful might in the standardized Spirit Armaments? What¡¯s the secret... on the inside?¡±

    Grandmaster Bai, who stood by the side, blurted out his queries. It was also the same query that everyone had in mind.

    But he had just said this and immediately realized that he had said the wrong things. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sorry! I was casually asking. Young Master Li please don¡¯t mind me!¡±

    To a Spiritual Armament Master, one¡¯s exclusive armament refining skills were their secret. And it wasn¡¯t something that anyone could casually ask..

 Chapter 2946 - No Way To Duplicate (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2946: No Way To Duplicate (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Unless it was someone like Grandmaster Xiao, volunteered to give lectures and share his experience.

    If the other party didn¡¯t have any intention of sharing, it was an extremely disrespectful way to spy on other people¡¯s refining method.

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t upset udlen she heard that.

    Grandmaster Bai was a nice person. When she was an ordinary apprentice, he had been taking care of her so she felt grateful to him

    Huang Yueli thought over it for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, Ive been learning my Master¡¯s exclusive armament refining method. So towards God Realm¡¯s authentic standardized Spirit Armament refining method, I¡¯m not familiar with it at all. So I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so different about my method against others. Today, I have brought my Spirit Armaments here, hoping to get Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s pointers. So originally, I wasn¡¯t thinking of hiding it from everyone...¡±

    Hearing that, Grandmaster Bai¡¯s eyes lit up and he instantly grew happy.

    From Huang Yueli¡¯s meaning, it seemed that she didn¡¯t mind sharing her experience with them!

    Grandmaster Xiao understood her meaning and looked at Huang Yueli with a slightly surprised look

    Many Spiritual Armament Masters had hidden theirprehended Spirit Armament refining skills well, deeply afraid that others might find out about it. But this attitude, in a Sky Gem Grandmaster like Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s eyes , they were simply too petty!

    A person¡¯sprehension power was limited, after all, so they could only interact with the same leveled Spiritual Armament Masters. Only by using others¡¯ strengths would they be able to make up for one¡¯s weak points, and they would be able to make improvements.

    Those who indulge in self- satisfaction and worry about others taking advantage of them would never be able to be a true Sky Gem Grandmaster!

    Seeing that Huang Yueli had understood this logic at such a young age increased Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s evaluation of her by another notch!

    To be honest, Grandmaster Xiao didn¡¯t know the reason Huang Yueli had agreed so readily. Other than wanting to interact with other Spiritual Armament Masters, she also had something else to back her up!

    That was her overpowering innate talent!

    Many of her armament refining techniques required extremely powerful fire and metal attributed innate talent before it could be disyed. So for practitioners who were not heaven grade geniuses would not be able to do it at Certain techniques might even require god grade innate talent before it could bepleted.

    So, even if they could understand what she was saying, there was no way to duplicate her techniques at all!

    Grandmaster Xiao naturally didn¡¯t know about these. But he had high expectations of Huang Yueli and didn¡¯t want to let her be disadvantaged Hence he said, ¡®Today, This Grandmaster is here to give a lecture, and not Young Master Li. It¡¯s better to let me talk about this! From Young Master Li¡¯s Spirit Armaments, This Grandmaster hadprehended several things, so I will pick a few important pointers to share with everyone.¡±

    Immediately follovfrug that, Grandmaster Xiao started to talk about those unusual traits that he found from Huang Yueli¡¯s Spirit Armaments.

    This time, even Huang Yueli was also absorbed in his lecture.

    After Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s exnation, she finally understood where her Spirit Armament had gone wrong!

    So, the energy field and materials fusion method was not written down in the books! The method that she came out from her own had a huge difference with

    God Realm¡¯s method._

    No wonder, she felt that the power of those standardized Spirit Armaments was much lower than what she had imagined!

    Hearing Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s lecture, the other Spiritual Armament Masters were totally ashamed.

    So, those standardized Spirit Armaments that everyone saw were actually that particr. There were so many variations to it, and the might that was disyed from it was so great!

    They wondered which guru Li Yuehuang¡¯s Master was.. He thought of so many novel ideas!

 Chapter 2947 - No Way To Duplicate (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2947: No Way To Duplicate (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Ordinary Spiritual Armament Masters were satisfied. But Grandmaster Bai and President Gao were mesmerized.

    In order to protect Huang Yueli¡¯s privacy, Grandmaster Xiao intentionally spoke about the difference between her method and the traditional method, but he didn¡¯t mention how the exact difference was executed.

    Ordinary Spiritual Armament Masters totally wouldn¡¯t put so much thought into it. They also felt that they wouldn¡¯t be able to refine it, so they felt that this exnation was already very adequate.

    But in the ears of Sky Gem Grandmasters, Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s words were no different from not mentioning anything at all !

    Moreover, after Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s analysis, Grandmaster Bai and President Gao felt that there was some profound theory in these Spirit Armaments. However, they could not pursue to find out more about it!

    When Huang Yueli saw this scene, she smiled slightly and said, ¡°Since

    Grandmaster Xiao and my suspicions have been cleared, we can call it a day for today¡¯s lecture. I think we should find a quiet ce and continue to discuss this!¡±

    When Grandmaster Bai heard that there was room for further discussion, he immediately said, ¡°Good, good! Let¡¯s change a ce! It¡¯s getting ratherte now, so let me invite you to my home to have a meal!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao nodded upon hearing that and stood up.

    They were about to leave but someone called to stop them.

    ¡°No, stop there. You can¡¯t leave yet!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned and she frowned when she recognized that it was Li Leyun¡¯s voice.

    The truth was already disyed in front of them and Grandmaster Xiao had already exined so adequately. Why was this woman so unyielding?

    President Gao was enraged and he said in an unrestrained tone, ¡°Young Miss Le, you might be an outstanding Spiritual Armament Master, but you shouldn¡¯t be so ungrateful and repeatedly damage Grandmaster Xiao and Young Master

    Li¡¯s reputation! If you don¡¯t stop, don¡¯t ever step into me Square City¡¯s Sky Gem ss Chamber ever again! Men, send her out!¡±

    The evidence was already so obvious but she was still hooting about it right here!

    If this went on, how would other people view the Sky Gem ss Chambers prestige?

    Thinking of this, President Gao felt that he couldn¡¯t be excessively tolerant and immediately called the guards to chase her away.

    As a god grade genius , Li Leyun was a heaven grade genius and her cultivation wasn¡¯t weak at all. She was a practitioner whose cultivation was already in the Dream Profound Realm end-phase. However, every Sky Gem ss Chamber had its own exponents guarding the fort. Li Leyun was, after all, still very young. Aspared to those experienced top exponents utho had cultivated for hundreds of years, she was stillcking.

    Although she was not resigned to it and kept struggling, she was still thrown out of the Sky Gem ss Chamber!

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!!!¡±

    Li Leyun fell on the ground on her butt uith an extremely disheveled look!

    As Grandmaster Xiao was giving a lecture in the Sky Gem ss Chamber today, many practitioners hade on ount of his reputation, hoping to see Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s charm. So many practitioners were standing outside Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s entrance today, just waiting for him to appear.

    In the end, they didn¡¯t manage to see him. Instead, they saw a rather good-lookingdy being thrown out of that ce!

    The practitioners were originally rather bored, but when they saw amotion, they immediately crowded around.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this? Why is she being thrown out?¡±

    ¡°From her looks, she seems to be a Spiritual Armament Master!¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Armament Master? A Spiritual Armament Master being thrown out, could it be that she had done something disgraceful?¡±

 Chapter 2948 - No Way To Duplicate (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2948: No Way To Duplicate (4)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The practitioners crowded around Li Leyun as though they were looking at a rare item. They sized her up from head to toe and even made all sorts of ridiculous guesses.

    Li Leyun had never suffered such humiliation and her face burned with shame. She couldn¡¯t wish for anything more than to find a hole and burrow into it.

    She was angry and anxious so she shouted, ¡°Men! Men! Someone,e quickly! Damn, where did my guards disappear to! Come here immediately!¡±

    Several Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s guards came along u?th Li Leyun. But not knowing why, when she was thrown out, none of the guards appeared at all.

    She covered her face her hands and sat on the ground for a very long time. Then she finally heard a shuffle of hurried footsteps.

    ¡°Young Miss Leyun, Young Miss Leyun, you... what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    A group of guards pushed their way through the crown. When they saw Li Leyun sitting on the ground, they immediately rushed forward to help her up.

    Li Leyun used the back of her hand and pped the leader of the guards.

    ¡°Where have you guys gone to? This Lady had been humiliated but none of you are in sight. Then why do I even need you for? Simply a bunch of trash!¡±

    The leader of the guards was pped and a handprint instantly appeared on his face. There were even scratches from her sharp fingernails.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to show any displeasure at all. He hurriedly lowered his head and admitted his mistake. ¡°Young Miss, This Subordinate hade toote. This Subordinate deserves to be punished, Young Miss please mete out the punishment! But should we leave this ce first?¡¯

    Li Leyun originally wanted to throw her temper but upon hearing that, she recalled where she was right now and herplexion turned pale.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier, let¡¯s quickly go! I don¡¯t want to stay in this goddamn ce a second longer! ¡±

    The guards escorted Li Leyun and they swiftly left amid the discussions from the bystanders.

    After they left a distance away, seeing that no one else was following them, Li Leyun finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    She lifted the veil from her face and said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t This Lady tell you to wait at the entrance? Where did all of you go to?¡±

    The guards were extremely terrified and reported in a low voice. ¡°Young Miss Leyun, it¡¯s... Young Master Moying has arrived in me Square City! ording to regtions , we must proceed to meet him immediately and we cannot afford to dy any time! You mentioned that you will only leave the Sky Gem ss Chamber this evening, so This Subordinate...¡±

    When Li Leyun heard that, she went into a short nk and instantly widened her eyes in joy.

    ¡°What? What did you say? Brother Moying is finally in me Square City! I¡¯ve waited for him for more than a month!¡±

    The guard silently heaved a breath of relief.

    Li Leyun¡¯s temper was very bad and they didn¡¯t manage to appear in time today. If she wanted to find fault u?th them, they would be in deep trouble.

    Luckily, when Li Leyun heard the mention of Li Moying¡¯s name, she cast every other thing to the back of her mind.

    She had also temporarily forgotten about the humiliation that she suffered at the Sky Gem ss Chamber earlier.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier! Where is Brother Moying right now?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Moying has gone through me Square City and now, he should be back at Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s secret gathering point!¡±

    ¡°Good, that¡¯s great!¡± Li Leyun jumped up excitedly. ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Still not going to bring This Lady back? What if Brother Moying is too anxious while waiting for me?¡¯

    Li Leyun dashed out excitedly, not even taking the carriage.

    When the guards saw her departing figure, they shook their heads.

    Anxiously waiting for her? How could that be possible?

    Li Moying was extremely moody whenever he saw her!

 Chapter 2949 - No Way To Duplicate (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2949: No Way To Duplicate (5)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Inside the Sky Gem ss Chamber, Huang Yueli was totally oblivious to Li Moying¡¯s appearance.

    Li Leyun had just been chased out and Grandmaster Xiao couldn¡¯t wait and hurriedly caught hold of her.

    ¡°Alright, the eyesore is finally gone! The rest of you can leave too! Young Master Li , quicklye along with This Grandmaster. Quick, tell me how on earth did you refine these Spirit Armaments!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao was so hospitable that Huang Yueli felt bad about declining so she could only follow him into the rear courtyard¡¯s resting area for Sky Gem Grandmasters.

    The moment they entered the room, Grandmaster Xiao pointed to the center seat and said, ¡°Young Master Li,e, please take a seat!¡±

    This time, he totally forgot about President Gao and Grandmaster Bai, the two other Sky Gem Grandmasters.

    ¡®IXrvo maids were waiting inside the room and when they saw this , they were so shocked that their mouths were agape.

    What was up u?th this? Grandmaster Xiao was treating a Spiritual Armament apprentice so politely, and even inviting him to sit on the host seat?

    Grandmaster Xiao was usually a prudish person who wouldn¡¯t even take a look at those Sky Gem Grandmasters whose standards werecking!

    However, Grandmaster Xiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with what they were thinking and impatiently shook his hand. ¡°Why are you still standing here? Why aren¡¯t you going to brew some tea? Young Master Li, you¡¯vee so early to attend the lecture, so I guess you haven¡¯t eaten anything yet, right? Ask them to serve some snacks!¡±

    The maids came to their senses and hurriedly proceeded to carry out their duties.

    Huang Yueli was at a loss tough or cry when she saw his hospitable attitude.

    Grandmaster Xiao was someone without any motives. All he had on his mind was the art of refining Spirit Armaments!

    He treated her with so much courtesy totally because of the exclusive method of refining Spirit Armaments. He felt that her skills were worthy of receiving this kind of treatment!

    Moreover, if she was happy, she would reveal the new technique.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t act pretentiously and sat on a chair by the side.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. I¡¯ve learned a lot of things from your lecture today, and I should say thank you instead! How about this, if you have any questions about my armament refining skills , feel free to raise them. I also have a lot of areas that I don¡¯t understand, and I¡¯m hoping to get some pointers from you!¡±

    ¡°Alright, sure, that¡¯s great!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao got what he u?shed for so he naturally wouldn¡¯t reject this opportunity.

    Huang Yueli took out a few Spirit Armaments that she refined from her interspatial ring again and the three Sky Gem Grandmasters crowded around as they couldn¡¯t wait to research these armaments in depth.

    ¡°Young Master Li, the position of the de of this long sword, the energy field, and de¡¯s fusion position seems different from the ordinary standardized Spirit Armaments. Have you specially processed this area?¡¯ Grandmaster Xiao observed for a moment and quickly raised his query.

    Huang Yueli leaned closer to take a look Then she blinked, looking a little lost.

    ¡®This... I wonder where is the position of the fusion point of standardized Spirit Armaments?¡±

    She admitted that she didn¡¯t do any special treatment for this position. But why would it make Grandmaster Xiao so surprised?

    When he heard her ask that question, he was stunned as well.

    There was a Spiritual Armament Master didn¡¯t know the standard fusion point of standardized Spirit Armaments was! That was simply iprehensible !

    It seemed that Huang Yueli said that she had been following her Master to learn the art of Spirit Armament refining skills in the mountains and had never entered the cities was the truth!

    Otherwise, how could it be that she totally had no knowledge of this at all?

    Grandmaster Xiao pointed at the thinnest and sharpest de position with his finger and said, ¡°It¡¯s right here!¡±

 Chapter 2950 - No Way To Duplicate (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2950: No Way To Duplicate (6)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli swept a nce and instantly understood it.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I see... All of you chose to set the fusion point on the sharp end of the de because you thought that the sharp end is the strongest point when a practitioner attacks, and it would cause the greatest amount of damage, right?¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t it like this?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said, ¡®The truth isn¡¯t so. When a genuine top exponent strikes, they wouldn¡¯t attack in a straight line like this. Instead, they would lift the sharp end a little higher, and the force-bearing point is changed to this bottom position!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s slender finger pointed to a position that was an inch below the sharp end.

    ¡®This is because the end might be sharp, but it was simply too thin and too brittle. It¡¯s very hard to take on a practitioner¡¯s Profound Energy¡¯s strong and continuous infill! If the force-bearing point is on the sharp end, it might raise the attack a little within a short period. But there is a high possibility of it being damaged within a quarter of an hour. So, the practitioners master swordsmanship would subconsciously avoid this Idnd of situation from happening.¡±

    She paused and then continued, ¡°Because of this, during actualbat, the force-bearing point of the standardized long sword would be conflicted the energy field¡¯s fusion point. In this way, there is no way to disy its full might!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao showed an enlightened look and he looked at Huang Yueli with great admiration.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s like this! This Grandmaster had once wondered if the standardized weapons¡¯ insufficient might were rted to the position of the fusion point. But I¡¯ve tested several times, yet am still unable to find the urate fusion point. I didn¡¯t expect you to find it so easily! You¡¯re indeed learning from the best!¡¯

    Huang Yueli made it sound very easy, but for an expert like Grandmaster Xiao, he naturally knew the difficulty in achieving this.

    If the force-bearing point was not at the sharp end, then specific position should it be at?

    This was rted to a practitioner¡¯s habit of striking, the Spirit Armament¡¯s material, the energy field¡¯s intensity, and many other closely rted elements.

    As there wasn¡¯t a specific illustration for indication, one could only depend on their awareness and y by ear when they were refining Spirit Armaments.

    Huang Yueli could find the best fusion position so urately. That didn¡¯t just mean that she had an astounding power ofprehension. Moreover, her metal attribute innate talent was the most outstanding!

    Hearing Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s praise, Huang Yueli merely smiled and didn¡¯t say a word more.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t easy to find the precise fusion point. Even for her, she couldn¡¯t just waste that mere two sets of materials toplete such aplicated piece of work

    The reason she knew this was because she had attempted multiple times when she was in the Lower Realm. Her objective was to refine a genuine God Relic for Li Moying!

    Back then, she had a certain guess regarding God Realm¡¯s refining method but she couldn¡¯t find any suitable materials to execute it.

    Now that she had arrived in God Realm, she was systemically learning the Spirit Armament refining skills, and there were ample materials. So u?th the past years of experience umted, she had finally refined a powerful long sword!

    Grandmaster Xiao sighed a couple of times and picked up the armor, then continued to research on it.

    As he looked, he raised a few questions.

    Huang Yueli answered all the questions in session.

    At the same time, she also took the opportunity to ask some questions which she encountered during the refining process.

    Grandmaster Xiao reciprocated and also imparted his knowledge to her.

    But after some interaction with Huang Yueli, the doubts in his heart grew even.

 Chapter 2951 - Sky Devil Blood Ring (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2951: Sky Devil Blood Ring (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Because the questions that Huang Yueli asked were simply too obvious!

    It was so obvious that even apprentices who had just joined also knew the

    Grandmaster Xiao simply couldn¡¯t understand why such a peerless genius like Huang Yueli would ask these kinds of questions.

    For an instant, he almost thought that Huang Yueli had taken someone else¡¯s Spirit Armaments to deceive him She actually didn¡¯t know anything at all!

    But shortly after, Grandmaster Xiao dispelled this thought.

    It was because uthen Huang Yueli replied to his questions, she discoursed knowledgeably. Her answers gave light to new inspiration for him, which opened up a new train of thought.

    A Spirit Armament Master who gave such high leveled armament refining skills answers, how could she possibly be someone who is only angling for fame?

    But it was very strange that she had no general knowledge at all!

    At this moment, Grandmaster Xiao felt as troubled as the Inheritance Tower¡¯s Huang Zixiao.

    Facing such an abnormally strong genius, ordinary people would find it hard to adapt._

    Grandmaster Xiao had a deep interest and Huang Yueli also learned a lot of things. The both of them hit it off immediately and they chatted through the night, still wanting more.

    Seeing that dawn was about to break, President Gao reminded softly, ¡®Grandmaster Xiao, Young Master Li, it¡¯s gettingte. Both of you should have a rest!¡±

    Before Huang Yueli could say a word, Grandmaster Xiao waved his hand dismissively, ¡®This Grandmaster is not tired, don¡¯t disturb us from having an in-depth discussion on armament refining skills!¡±

    However, when Huang Yueli heard what President Gao said, she thought of the time and found herself getting slightly tired.

    When she was behind closed doors in Double Prosperity Inn, she stayed there continuously for an entire month and practically didn¡¯t rest at all. After that, she finished refining the Spirit Armaments and just came out of the closed door cultivation when she heard that it was the day of Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s lecture, she hurriedly rushed over to the Sky Gem ss Chamber.

    This kind of continuous consumption of energy, even if she was a god grade genius , or how dense or great the amount of Heaven and Earth Profound Qi in God Realm was, she also couldn¡¯t continue in this state.

    She said hastily, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, This Junior had been behind closed door refining armaments in the past few weeks and my concentration is slightly dwindling . there¡¯s no need to be in such a rush. If you¡¯re still interested in the discussion, I cane over to Sky Gem ss Chamber tomorrow morning.

    Hearing her say that, Grandmaster Xiao could only nod his head no matter how unwilling he was.

    President Gao was listening by the side and he hurriedly added, ¡®Young Master Li, you need not travel back and forth. The Sky Gem ss Chamber has a few vacant guest rooms , so wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient for you to stay here?¡± Huang Yueli thought about it briefly and nodded her head in agreement.

    In this way, she spent a total of three days in the Sky Gem ss Chamber discussing the art of refining Spirit Armaments.

    Grandmaster Xiao had received God Realm¡¯s orthodox Spiritual Armament

    Masters training and had a rich experience. So he was well versed in various Spirit Armament refining methods like the back of his back There was practically nothing that he didn¡¯t know.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent was so high that those doubts in her mind were quickly resolved under Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s teachings!

    After a short duration of three days, she already felt her Spirit Armament refining standard soaring!

    The extent of her improvement was much more than when she first went into closed door cultivation one month ago!

    Grandmaster Xiao also felt that he had benefited greatly from this.. ¡°Young Master Li, after having an in-depth discussion with you, This Grandmaster feels that my previous armament refining skills were just too outdated! Now that I¡¯ve been enlightened, I¡¯m going into closed door cultivation once I reach home and practice on this thoroughly! When This Grandmaster has refined powerful Spirit Armaments, I wille and look for you for evaluation!¡¯

 Chapter 2952 - Sky Devil Blood Ring (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2952: Sky Devil Blood Ring (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, that¡¯s just too kind of Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Unfortunately, my Master wants me to go around God Realm and go on more experience learning and I can¡¯t always stay in the ss Gem Chamber. So I¡¯m not sure when will we be able to meet up in the future.¡±

    She wanted to keep in contact with Grandmaster Xiao, but she was using a fake persona right now.

    When she had resumed her original identity, Grandmaster Xiao would not be able to link her with this Li

    Grandmaster Xiao could tell that she was rejecting his idea and he snorted in a dissatisfactory manner. The breath he breathed out was so strong that his mustache flew upwards.

    ¡°Why? You¡¯re intending to turn your back on us now that you¡¯ve got what you wanted? This Grandmaster is telling you, no way!¡±

    Saying that, he took out a little ring from his shirt pocket and passed it to Huang Yueli. ¡°Take this!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry from hearing Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s words. When she looked at the ring in front of her, she was stunned.

    The ring that Grandmaster Xiao passed to her looked like a piece of jade, but it was in an extremely attractive blood red color. ¡®There was a faint hint of dense energy within and on one look, one could tell that it was not an ordinary item.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, this is...

    Before Grandmaster Xiao could answer, Grandmaster Bai who was standing by the side cried out in shock, ¡°Sky Devil Blood Ring?? This is the Sky Devil Blood Ring, right? On my god, Grandmaster Xiao , you¡¯re giving such a valuable treasure away?¡±

    Grandmaster Bai simply could not believe his eyes.

    Grandmaster Xiao had refined a lot of high tiered Treasure Armaments , but it was still very rare to have a treasure like this Sky Devil Blood Ring.

    Huang Yueli looked at them puzzledly and asked, ¡°Sky Devil Blood Ring? What¡¯s that?¡¯

    Grandmaster Xiao stuffed the ring into her palm ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just a small ything. Just take it!¡±

    He said it in such an easy-going manner so Grandmaster Bai totally couldn¡¯t take it and exined on his behalf. ¡°Young Master Li, you don¡¯t know about this. This Sky Devil Blood Ring is refined using a Sky Devil¡¯s blood essence. Sky Devil¡¯s blood essence is extremely hard toe by. You only need a drop of it, and you be able to escape most of the demon tribe¡¯s soul trace prying. Unless you meet with a higher leveled demon tribesman than the blood essence¡¯s originator, otherwise, no one will be able to see through your disguise.¡±

    He paused for a moment and said, This Sky Devil Blood Ring that Grandmaster Xiao had refined was made out of a high leveled demon tribe general¡¯s blood essence, who had been killed, one hundred years ago. The blood essence obtained back then could only refine three rings. The other two rings are in the hands of two top Life Profound Realm exponents, and Grandmaster Xiao couldn¡¯t bear to sell thest ring. I didn¡¯t expect him to give it to you as a gift!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli immediately understood.

    When she was in the Lower Realm, she had once read in various ancient records. She knew that God Realm was not the same as Soaring Heavens Continent, where there was only human race living here.

    In God Realm, other than arge number of humans, God races¡¯ innate talents were even higher. They were equivalent to the aristocrats governing level, but basically, they were not much different from humans.

    Other than that, the demons could take in humans¡¯ blood essence to raise their abilities. So there would often be demons capture humans for cultivation. In this way, a deep feud was forged between the humans and demon tribe.

    God Realm¡¯s demon tribe and the human race had always been in a state of war.

    As for the Monster race, they were much slyer. The monster race¡¯s innate talent was in training various spirit beasts and magical beasts. Moreover, their battle strength was extremely strong. Some Sky Fiends u?th very high innate talents could even surpass God race.

    But the Monster race¡¯s bloodline had a w, and they found it especially hard to reproduce. Hence their poption had always been low..

 Chapter 2953 - Sky Devil Blood Ring (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2953: Sky Devil Blood Ring (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The Monster race had always maintained a neutral rtionship with the human race and demon tribe.

    When the human race had the upper hand, the monster race would have a close rtionship with the human race. When the demon tribe¡¯s ability was advantageous, they would lean towards the demon tribe.

    Until now, the human race and demon tribe were still engaged in war. Many continent¡¯s boundaries were battling the demon tribe.

    The twelve ancient God ns in God Realm bore their grudges since ancient times. They would only be united when they were fighting against the demons.

    As humans were protected by the God ns, they were willing to submit to them.

    As for the positions of the twelve god ns, they would be gauged based on their merits on the battlefield against the demon tribe.

    Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s territory was closer to the demon tribe so they were frequently engaged in battle. There were many brilliant feats that the n¡¯s strong exponents had achieved, hence their position in God Ream was extremely revered.

    This situation was something that everyone knew in God Realm

    When Huang Yueli was in the inheritance tower, she had once heard Huang Zixiao mentioning this. When she arrived in God Realm, she had a bit of understanding of it and was clear on the current situation.

    But when she was in Soaring Heavens Continent, she had not seen any demons.

    Even if she had arrived in God Realm, she had always been in rtively safe zones. Until now, she had yet to meet a genuine demon, nor did shee across any scenes where both tribes were engaged in battle, so it didn¡¯t feel real at all.

    It was until now that when she heard Grandmaster Bai saying these when Huang Yueli realized that the Sky Devil Blood Ring that Grandmaster Xiao had gifted to her was an extremely incredible piece of treasure!

    When practitioners went into battle, they would only use their eyes to check out the enemys situation. Powerful practitioners could use their soul trace to cover an area of ten miles to find out about the distribution scenario.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t considered high in God Realm, so if she were to meet with any demon tribe¡¯s top exponents, there would be no way for her to hide.

    But if she had this Sky Devil Blood Ring with her, the situation would be different!

    This ring was a priceless treasure to practitioners who were fighting in the war zone!

    No wonder Grandmaster Bai was so shocked when Grandmaster Xiao gave it to her as a gift.

    ¡°It¡¯s so incredible! Wouldn¡¯t that mean that I would be invisible when I stand on the battlefield with the demons?¡± Huang Yueli gasped in surprise.

    Grandmaster Xiao shook his head when he heard that. invisible? How could it be that easy? It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t use their soul trace to find you. But if the other party is standing at a close distance whereby they can see you with the naked eye, you will still be exposed. But when I was refining the ring, I¡¯ve encased an invisibility energy field within. As long as you are at a distance of ten meters or more from the demons, you will be invisible. But during that period of invisibility, you can¡¯t use any Profound Energy. Once there is any Profound Energy fluctuation, the invisibility effect would be lost.¡±

    Huang Yueli was surprisingly happy when she heard that. At the same time , she was astounded by Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s powerful armament refining abilities!

    It was extremely difficult for someone to remain invisible in front of their opponents whose power surpasses themselves.

    Generally speaking, the prerequisite for the invisibility array and Profound

    Armament toe into effect was for the person who was using the armament to have the power of the opponent¡¯s level!

    But this Sky Devil Blood Ring could allow her to remain invisible in front of high leveled demons.

    The only sad fact was it had no effect on human practitioners...

    Hearing their conversation, Grandmaster Bai asked with a pained expression,

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, you really.. why must you give the Sky Devil Blood Ring to

    Young Master Li? You can just give him any other Treasure Armament!¡±

 Chapter 2954 - Sky Devil Blood Ring (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2954: Sky Devil Blood Ring (4)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°He¡¯s not a practitioner and he probably wouldn¡¯t be on the battlefield. If the Sky Devil Blood Ring is worn by a Life Profound Realm practitioner, who knows how many demons that practitioner might be able to kill! Giving it to him is such a waste!¡±

    Hearing Grandmaster Bai¡¯s grieving, Huang Yueli also hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, this ring is simply too valuable. If you wish to give me a keepsake, some other Treasure Armament is alright as well.¡¯

    Grandmaster Bai nodded his head furiously as he took a gratified nce at Huang Yueli, thinking that he had great foresight. ¡®This young man indeed has a good sense of the overall picture.¡±

    However, Grandmaster Xiao firmly shook his head. ¡°In God Realm, no one dares to say that they would never meet with the demons. So as a safety precaution, you¡¯d better keep this Sky Devil Blood Ring u?th you. Your life to the human race is very important. Based on your armament refining innate talent, you will definitely be a top rated Sky Gem Grandmaster in the future , and your contributions are no lesser than Life Profound Realm practitioners!¡±

    Although Sky Gem Grandmasters do not fight on the battlefield, the various Spirit Armaments that they manufacture would save numerous practitioners¡¯ lives.

    They could also manufacture lethalrge -sized mechanisms which could sometimes be the crux of deciding which side would win the battle.

    Grandmaster Xiao believed that Huang Yueli would do well, hence he was very worried that she might have an early death during the process of experience learning.

    After all, Grandmaster Xiao didn¡¯t know Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent in terms of cultivation so he assumed that she was the same as many other Sky Gem Grandmasters. The battle power was almost simr to the same leveled practitioners.

    With the Sky Devil Blood Ring, at least she would be able to save her own life if she ever met with the demon tribe.

    As for the human race, they would generally not find trouble uith a Spiritual Armament Master.

    In this way, Huang Yeuli was basically safe without any worries.

    Huang Yueli could tell that Grandmaster Xiao wanted to protect the talents hence she didn¡¯t reject it any longer and epted the Sky Devil Blood Ring.

    She wasn¡¯t just a Spiritual Armament Master, but also a practitioner who god grade innate talent. If she had to fight with the demon tribe in the future which probably could not be avoided, perhaps this ring might be extremely useful!

    Huang Yueli kept thanking Grandmaster Xiao.

    He smiled and said, Treasure Armament is just a physical possession. If you are really thankful to me, you muste and examine my Spirit Armament when I refine even better Treasure Armaments. I am living in Empyrean Fox Continent, Medial Arch City. By then, if you have invented any new armament refining skills , we can share the information again.

    Grandmaster Xiao had already put it in this way so Huang Yueli naturally couldn¡¯t reject his request.

    She repeatedly agreed to it and stood up to bid farewell.

    When she walked to the entrance of the Sky Gem ss Chamber, President Gao suddenly popped out from nowhere and called out to her.

    ¡°Wait, wait a minute! Young Master Li, I have a favor to ask.w¡± President Gao hesitated to continue with his sentence.

    Huang Yueli blinked and asked puzzledly, ¡°President Gao, you...¡±

    He hesitated for a moment and opened his mouth to speak, ¡®Well, it¡¯s like this. Young Master Li, the Spirit Armaments that you refined uses a special method and many of our Spiritual Armament Masters in the Chamber are very interested. But our power ofprehension isn¡¯t as high as Grandmaster Xiao. Just based on those few hours previously, we totally can¡¯t tell the mystery of it at all. If it¡¯s possible, can I ask you if you¡¯re willing to sell your Spirit Armaments to the Sky Gem ss Chamber..

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows lifted in astonishment.

    President Gao had been paying attention to her expression and when he saw that, he thought that she was unhappy. So he quickly added in, ¡°After we have purchased the Spirit Armament, we will keep it within me Square City¡¯s Sky Gem ss Chamber and ?ill absolutely not allow it to be on loan. Nor u?ll we disassemble the Spirit Armament! Please don¡¯t worry about it! Of course, if you¡¯re really unwilling. ¡°

 Chapter 2955 - Bad News, Theyâ€™re Fighting! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2955: Bad News, They¡¯re Fighting! (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    President Gao¡¯s voice was getting softer as he spoke and uthen he came to the end of the sentence, it was full of guilt.

    He was offering to pay for those Spirit Armaments, naturally not to use it, but to conduct research on it.

    But a Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s exclusive method had always been a secret that had not been revealed to outsiders.

    Even though many people would secretly buy out other Spiritual Armament Grandmasters¡¯ works to research on them, this matter wasn¡¯t something scarce, nor was it something that could be stopped.

    But to directly find that Spiritual Armament Master to purchase their refined armaments with such evident intention would easily enrage the other party.

    Thinking of this, President Gao hurriedly added, ¡°Young Master Li, if I¡¯ve been too indiscreet, will you please...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Huang Yueli asked, ¡°I can sell it to you. But how much are you intending to purchase it for?¡±

    President Gao was stunned.

    He didn¡¯t expect Huang Yueli to ask him about the pricing the moment she spoke!

    A Spiritual Armament Master was a noble profession and they had always been extremely high and mighty. Even if they wanted to talk about the pricing, they wouldn¡¯t say it out so directly!

    But he didn¡¯t expect Huang Yueli to not avoid any taboo and just ask directly, then stared at him and waited for his reply.

    President Gao came back to his senses and hurriedly replied, ¡°This... one piece of ordinary standardized low leveled Spirit Armament costs about 10 thousand high grade cwstal jades. But Young Master Li¡¯s Spirit Armaments are invaluable. If you sell it to a practitioner, you can sell at least 100 thousand high grade cwstal jades. We¡¯ll go ording to the Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s market rate and purchase it at double the price, one Spirit Armament for 200 thousand high grade crystal jades. I will take all the Spirit Armaments that you have. Do you think.. this is reasonable?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and she bemoaned inwardly.

    She recalled that just a month ago when she arrived at me Square City, the inn¡¯s waiter told her that activating the teleportation array required 100 thousand high grade crystal jades. Back then, she only had a few hundred medium grade crystal jades in her pocket so that was an exorbitant price to her.

    She didn¡¯t expect to be able to sell her Spirit Armaments at this Idnd of pricing in such a short time.

    Refining a Spirit Armament would take a maximum of two to three days but the number of crystal jades that she could sell at was sufficient to activate the teleportation array twice!

    Grandmaster Xiao was listening to them and when he saw Huang Yueli not speaking, he assumed that she was still hesitating. Hence he advised, ¡°Young Master Li, these Spirit Armaments might be sold to Sky Gem ss Chamber, but without your armament refining method, the amount of knowledge ordinary people can learn from just looking is very limited. It¡¯s impossible to copy the entire method. Moreover, President Gao¡¯s pricing is considered fair. If you¡¯re not satisfied with it, you can get him to raise the pricing a little!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao took a look at President Gao.

    He immediately reciprocated and nodded his head as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I can offer 250 thousand high grade crystal jades a piece. Young Master Li, what do you think?¡±

    He raised the price within such a short amount of time. It seemed that the Sky Gem ss Chamber was really wealthy!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards and she said, ¡°l also intend to sell the Spirit Armaments to get some traveling expenses. Since President Gao has offered such a good price, it will save me the hassle of going to the auction house to do the trading. I¡¯ll sell all the Spirit Armaments that I¡¯ve recently refined to you then!¡±

    As she spoke, she took out all the Spiritual Armament that she had refined within the past month and lined it up on the ground

    She also knew that Sky Gem ss Chamber was extremely wealthy. If she wanted to raise the price, she might be able to sell it at an even higher price.

 Chapter 2956 - Bad News, Theyâ€™re Fighting! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2956: Bad News, They¡¯re Fighting! (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    But on ount of Grandmaster Xiao and Grandmaster Bai, she didn¡¯t want to take advantage of them

    In the future, she would need to interact with the Sky Gem ss Chamber, so there was no need to earn everything from them at one go.

    These were just low tiered Spirit Armaments, so these weren¡¯t very expensive.

    In the future , udlen she refined even higher tiered Spirit Armaments or even Treasure Armaments , that would be the time when she would start raking in cash.

    President heard how straightforward Huang Yueli was and instantly became joyous. He thought even highly of Huang Yueli now.

    ¡°Good, that¡¯s great! Treat that l, Old Gao, owes you a favor! In the future, if you need any help, feel free to look for me!¡± President Gao patted his chest and promised.

    He hurriedly lowered his head , thinking to look at what Spirit Armaments that Huang Yueli was going to sell to him.

    Immediately follovfrug that, he went into a nk. ¡®These._ these... you¡¯re going to sell all of these to us?¡±

    President Gao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    On the ground were ten over pieces of Spirit Armaments which were neatly lined up. Moreover, Huang Yueli was continuing to take them out!

    These dozens of Spirit Armaments were not repeated and each of them was different. Moreover, it had surpassed the normal three categories, namely weapons, armors, and Spiritual Artifacts.

    The most important thing was these were all standardized Spirit Armaments. Those were all low tiered Spirit Armaments which had practically been refined based on the standardized Spirit Armament Illustration Book.

    President Gao originally assumed that it was already very impressive to have three to five kinds of remodeled low tiered Spirit Armaments, and it would be more than enough for them to research on!

    Whoever knew that Huang Yueli took out so many at one go!

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all, a total of 20 pieces!¡± Huang Yueli finally finished taking out all of the Spirit Armaments that she had stood up and said with a smile.

    President Gao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°There¡¯s actually... 20 pieces! Don¡¯t tell me that these Spirit Armaments are all refined using your exclusive armament refining method?¡±

    Remodeling a piece of Spirit Armament was already extremely difficult, not to mention remodeling a whole pile of them!

    If every single piece was the same as the three pieces of Spirit Armaments that she took out previously, greatly uplifting the original standardized Spirit Armament¡¯s might by so much, it would be a miracle!

    Huang Yueli looked at him strangely and said, ¡®That¡¯s of course. These Spirit Armaments are refined using my method, so the might of these shouldn¡¯t be too far off! President Gao, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dupe you. If the Spirit Armaments aren¡¯t any good, I won¡¯t sell them to you for such a high price! If you¡¯re worried, why don¡¯t you ask Grandmaster Xiao to examine it first!¡¯

    She had already put it in that way, so President Gao immediately felt rather embarrassed.

    ¡°No, no, no, there¡¯s no need to examine! Young Master Li¡¯s Spirit Armaments are definitely the best...¡± He hurriedly declined.

    However, Grandmaster Xiao instantly picked up one Spirit Armament and said, ¡°Old Gao, how can you be so casual uthen you purchase Spirit Armaments? You haven¡¯t even ascertained the Spirit Armaments¡¯ quality and you¡¯re going to pay for it. Surely you can¡¯t just squander in this way, no matter how much money you have, right? Let This Grandmaster help you check!¡±

    President Gao looked at Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s back and went into a short nk, then he instantly came back to his senses.

    This old fellow, he couldn¡¯t wait to see the new Spirit Armaments that Huang Yueli had just taken out! Hence he intentionally found an excuse to do so.

    But, this had indeed helped him greatly!

    Grandmaster Xiao squatted on the floor felt all the Spirit Armaments one after another. He was also mumbling to himself.

    ¡®This cuss looks very powerful, and the armament refining method seems different from the previous long sword! How is this done?¡¯

 Chapter 2957 - Bad News, Theyâ€™re Fighting! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2957: Bad News, They¡¯re Fighting! (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°And, and this dagger. The killing power is so high! Thisd is so young, but he had such great mastery in refining weapons. It won¡¯t take a few years for him to surpass me!¡±

    ¡®Tsk tsk, even the armor is refined so well. This set of wrist guards is of the finest quality among the low tiered Spirit Armaments...¡±

    As Grandmaster Xiao looked, hemented and he couldn¡¯t stop feeling regretful.

    If he had known that Huang Yueli had so many other Spirit Armaments with her, he would have asked her to sell all of these Spirit Armaments to him instead!

    Grandmaster Xiao thought that she only had those three pieces. Since he had already seen them, he gave up the chance to sell these Spirit Armaments to President Gao instead.

    Now, he regretted his decision..

    ¡°Old Gao, we have been friends for so many years. When we were young, we also attended the auction together Grandmaster Xiao suddenly said without any warning.

    President Gao had a shock. ¡°Ughh. _ this

    Wasn¡¯t Grandmaster Xiao absorbed into looking at the Spirit Armaments? Why did he suddenly reminisce about the past?

    ¡°Since we have such close ties, we should share the good stuff, right? Old Gao, why don¡¯t you resell these few pieces of Spirit Armaments to me! I¡¯ll offer you double the price, one piece at 500 thousand jades, what do you think?¡± President Gao came back to his senses when he heard that. He turned around and saw Grandmaster Xiao holding tightly to a few pieces of Spirit Armaments, prepared to take it away the minute he nodded.

    ¡®You.... No way! These belong to our me Square City Slw Gem ss Chamber! I¡¯m not selling! I insist on not selling!¡±

    President Gao shot up like an arrow, preparing to snatch those Spirit Armaments back.

    Grandmaster Xiao held onto the Spirit Armaments and shifted to the left and right while continuing to persuade him. ¡°Old Gao, you can¡¯t be so petty! It¡¯s just a few pieces of low tiered Spirit Armaments. You can have as many as you want, so must you haggle over it with me? It¡¯s not as if I won¡¯t pay for it?¡±

    ¡°Just a few pieces of low tiered Spirit Armaments! Then don¡¯t fight with me over them!¡± President Gao cried out in dissatisfaction.

    Both Sky Gem Grandmasters were a thousand years old added together, but they were fighting over a few low tiered Spirit Armaments.

    Their armament refining standard might be different, but there was practically no difference in their cultivation. They were both in Heart Profound Realm mid -phase, and their actualbat experience was practically zero.

    So when they fought, they were equals, and there was no clear winner.

    The surrounding Spiritual Armament Masters and female attendants originally were stunned by what they saw. No one thought of stepping up to pull them apart.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s sweat dripped dowm from her forehead as she was rather speechless. So she could only step up and separate the two of them.

    ¡°Alright, alright, both Seniors. It¡¯s just a few pieces of Spirit Armaments, don¡¯t lose your harmony over this small thing! Grandmaster Xiao, didn¡¯t you tell me earlier if you wanted them? I can stay here for a couple of days more and refine a few for you!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s face was originally very furious, and he lost a few strands of hair on his beard during the fight.

    Hearing that, his anger turned into joy. ¡°Really? Young Master Li, you¡¯re willing to refine some Spirit Armaments for me?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m in need of money! Since there¡¯s a chance to earn money, how can I miss it?¡±

    The main thing was she had totally and thoroughly pondered over the refining method of these Spirit Armaments. So the speed of her refining would be much faster than before.

    As they always said, awkward at first but skillfulter on. It wasn¡¯t something very troublesome, and it wouldn¡¯t waste too much time..

 Chapter 2958 - Find Her, Dead or Alive (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2958: Find Her, Dead or Alive (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    For Grandmaster Xiao, Huang Yueli stayed a few more days in the Sky Gem ss Chamber to refine various types of standardized Spirit Armaments.

    Centre of Sacred Phoenix Continent, Ice Moon Summit.

    The usually bustling main hall was exceptionally quiet today.

    A female attendant holding on to a tea tray walked softly, deeply worried that she might make a noise and agitate the currently furious n leader in the main hall.

    ¡®That bunch of scums from Cloudy Qilin n is simply too much! How dare they touch our Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s god grade genius! Do they even still bother about the agreement all 12 god ns agreed to fight against the demon tribe? They publicly harm and murder other god ns. Are they intending to be a public enemy of the other god ns? Do they really think that we, Sacred Phoenix Race, have no top exponents? How can we swallow this after being bullied to this extent?¡±

    Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s n leader, Huang Tianhao mmed his fist on the table, and his powerful Profound Energy broke the table in half. The teapot and other porcinware fell on the ground and shattered into pieces.

    Even so, he still hadn¡¯t vent his frustrations and kept walking about in the main hall frustratedly.

    It wasn¡¯t only Huang Tianhao. Everyone in the main hall had an indignant look on their faces.

    Some were even very impulsive. They had already drawn their long swords out. If it wasn¡¯t because someone was holding them back, they would have dashed out to exact revenge on those from the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Huang Sanbai lowered his head as he stood in front of Huang Tianhao.

    He had a guilty look on his face, and he spoke with a quivering voice, ¡°n Leader, it¡¯s This Old Man.. This Old Man has let the nsmen down, and I¡¯m really sorry about the Sacred Phoenix Race! If I had been able to detect Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s scheme in time and stood in front of Lass Li Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s people had appeared, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen from Azure Luan and wouldn¡¯t have gone missing...¡±

    He choked while he spoke. He looked so sad as though his tears were about to fall.

    Huang Sanbai originally was Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s oldest Elder, and before he returned to Ice Moon Summit, he had made sufficient preparations. He messed up his hair and clothes , appearing extremely miserable.

    His acting skills were simply too convincing, and everyone saw him in such a shabby state, they couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with him, pleading with the Huang Tianhao on his behalf.

    ¡°n Leader, we can¡¯t me Elder Sanbai for this matter! It¡¯s all Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s men for being so despicable and shameless! Who would have thought that they attacked our god grade genius!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? It must be intentional! They were aiming for our god grade genius!¡±

    ¡°We might be able to prevent it temporarily, but there¡¯s no way we can protect her for life. Elder Sanbai, don¡¯t me yourself too much¡±

    ¡°Every injustice has its perpetrator. Let¡¯s go look for those Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s scums to settle this!¡±

    Everyone was indignant, and their fury took over their rationality.

    Ice Moon Summit¡¯s descendants had been waiting for the arrival of this god grade genius.

    Tivo months ago, Huang Sanbai had already sent a report to Ice Moon Summit that he had already received the god grade genius. Her innate talent was indeed outstanding, and it was absolutely at a god grade¡¯s standard.

    When the news came, the entire Sacred Phoenix Race was bubbling with excitement, and everyone was very happy.

    Originally, they were worried that the signal from the Lower Realm was a mistake, but now that their god grade genius had appeared, that reassured everyone!

    Huang Tianhao had already instructed to arrange the residence and cultivation resources for Huang Yueli. He was prepared to nurture their one and only god grade genius properly.

    Whoever knew that time passed by day after day. Everyone waited and waited , but they didn¡¯t see the god grade genius appearing.

    Even Huang Sanbai, who was sent to pick her up, had also gone missing..

 Chapter 2959 - Find Her, Dead or Alive (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2959: Find Her, Dead or Alive (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Tianhao sent a few batches of people out, but none of them were able to find them.

    Today, Huang Sanbai finally returned to Ice Moon Summit with a few nsmen disheveled appearances.

    Seeing Huang Tianhao, Huang Sanbai knelt on the ground and started to cry miserably.

    Seeing him in such a state, the n leaders heart thumped hard. He hurriedly asked about the situation

    Huang Sanbai wiped the corner of his eye and said, ¡°n Leader, This Old Man is guilty, This Old Man has let our nsmen down! ¡®I¨¤¡¯VO months ago, I¡¯ve already picked up our god grade genius. Her innate talent is outstanding, and she has good mannerisms. Everyone was very happy. On the third day, I brought her to take Azure Luan, hoping to return to Ice Moon Summit as soon as possible. Whoever knew... Whoever knew...¡±

    Saying to this point, he sniffed a few times as though he was extremely aggrieved and could not continue

    Huang Tianhao was extremely anxious, and he couldn¡¯t help but stomp his feet. ¡°Whoever knew what? What on earth is going on? Quickly tell us!¡±

    Huang Sanbai dabbed the corner of his eye to wipe off the ¡°tears¡± which were non-existent and said in a low voice, ¡°Whoever knew that we had just left Soul Connection Ocean and bumped into those people from Cloudy Qilin m They recognized me and started to attack me and Lass Li for no rhyme or reason! I didn¡¯t expect them to strike us, so by the time I responded, it was already toote._¡±

    ¡®The Azure Luan that we were riding was struck dead, and Lass Li fell from mid-air...

    ¡®This Old Man also fell on the ground and fainted. When I regained consciousness, I hurriedly went to look for her, but Lass Li had already gone missing.¡±

    Huang Tianhao¡¯s expression was filled u?th shock, as though he had been struck by lightning!

    He shook his head in a dazed expression and muttered to himself, ¡°Impossible! This is impossible! How can this be? That._ That Huang Yueli, she.. could she really...¡± Speaking of this point, Huang Tianhao suddenly thought of something and agitatedly ran towards Huang Sanbai. Grabbing his cor, he said, ¡°Huang

    Yueli fell from the sky, but it doesn¡¯t represent that she had died! Where is she? Didn¡¯t you guys go search for her?¡±

    Huang Sanbai gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°n Leader, how could This Old Man possibly not search for her? I only came back now because I¡¯d been searching for her near the surroundings at the location where the incident happened! This Old Man had been searching for her tirelessly for the past few days and nights, but I couldn¡¯t find her at all...¡±

    ¡°In the end, This Old Man proceeded to meet up with those young nsmen in Soul Connection Ocean and utilized all our power to search around the surrounding tow-ns and cities. But there were no leads at all...¡±

    Huang Tianhao¡¯s eyes ¡°How can a living person suddenly go missing? If she¡¯s alive, we must find her, but if she¡¯s dead, we should be able to find her corpse as well!¡¯

    A cold glint shed past Huang Sanbai¡¯s eyes, but that sinister expression onlysted for a second, so no one noticed it at all.

    ¡®There are two possibilities for Lass Li¡¯s disappearance. One is that she wasn¡¯t injured too badly and managed to escape but lost her way. The other iy._ she had been taken away from the people from Cloudy Qilin n!¡¯

    Huang Sanbai didn¡¯t continue with his sentence , but the meaning in his words was very clear.

    If Huang Yueli was only lost, under such a massive search in Sacred Phoenix Continent, how could they possibly not find her?

    So, although he said there were two possibilities, there was actually only one.

    Huang Tianhao trembled. He already had a simr guess in his mind, but he didn¡¯t dare to believe it!

    Clenching his fists, he tried hard to make himself calm down a little.

    ¡°Elder Sanbai, are you certain that you saw who attacked the two of you?¡±

 Chapter 2960 - Find Her, Dead or Alive (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2960: Find Her, Dead or Alive (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°This sort of matter... we can¡¯t talk about it so carelessly. There would be big trouble if we use the Cloudy Qilin n wrongly! Although we have always been on loggerheads with them, with the mutual agreement that binds us to fight against the demon tribe, they... would they be so bold?¡±

    If they killed other god ns¡¯ disciples, that would mean that they had vited the agreement. They would also be the public enemy of all god ns.

    If it was manughter, they could forget about it. But such tant interception of other god ns people was totally unreasonable!

    Moreover, ever since the agreement had been formed, Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix Race had endless frictions of various magnitudes in the past thousands of years. But other than a few idents, there were no incidents where an intentional murder wasmitted.

    This time... why did this happen?

    Huang Sanbai knew that his n Leader wasn¡¯t so easy to fool, so he had already thought of an excuse.

    His lips curled and revealed a non-visible sneer. Then he immediately spoke grimly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve also thought about this. I wonder if the demon tribe had intentionally tried to incite the feud between our two ns so they found someone to pretend to be from the Cloudy Qilin n and attack us. This Old Man doesn¡¯t want to use the wrong person! But the younger nsmen that I brought along to Soul Connection Ocean tried to intercept our god grade genius, and even had a conflict with our nsmen!¡±

    Huang Sanbai immediately pointed out their nsmen as his witness.

    These people had all witnessed Li Moying appearing in Soul Connection Ocean and Serene Rain Town. Many of them were injured by him and his guards.

    As Huang Sanbai spoke, he secretly felt delighted. He had to thank Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s god grade genius to appear so coincidentally, which gave evidence for his lies!

    This time, Huang Tianhao had no choice but to believe in this!

    The n leader turned pale with fright. ¡°What? There¡¯s such an incident? Cloudy Qilin n... how dare they do this!¡±

    Huang Sanbai sneered, ¡°Why do they not dare to do? n Leader, there¡¯s something else beyond your imagination! The leader of those Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s practitioners is the god grade genius whom they picked up more than one year ago! This man is true as the rumors say. From his bone age, he looks like he¡¯s not even 25 years old yet, but his cultivation is already at Heart Profound Realm. Moreover, his battle power is astonishing. Even This Old Man almost lost against him. Oh, right, he also contracted an ancient spiritual beast

    Qilin!¡±

    Huang Tianhao was shocked by this astounding news. Even after a long time, he still hadn¡¯te back to his senses!

    It was until Huang Sanbai urged him softly did he regain his senses. ¡°Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s god grade genius is actually... actually so incredible! No wonder those scums from the Cloudy Qilin n have nothing to fear! With this genius around, it will just take a few more decades and we, Sacred Phoenix Race will have to live our days by submitting to them!¡±

    Huang Sanbai sighed. ¡°This person¡¯s innate talent is indeed not bad. But from what This Old Man thinks, Lass Li¡¯s innate talent might not be any weaker than his! If we could nurture her properly, it would be hard to tell who¡¯s much more incredible. s... sigh! No wonder the Cloudy Qilin n was so anxious. They rather vite the agreement to fight against the demon tribe and insist on killing Lass Li!¡±

    His words were said to be adding oil to fire.

    Huang Tianhao¡¯s heart was filled with pain, and his fury was instantly ignited!

    At this moment, there was only ast sliver of doubt in his heart, but that had been diminished by that extremely vexed emotion.

    He banged the table with his fist loudly, stood up, and roared angrily, ¡°Men!

    Quickly go gather all the Elders and core disciples to the main hall now!¡±

 Chapter 2961 - Find Her, Dead or Alive (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2961: Find Her, Dead or Alive (4)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what they are doing, just get them toe over immediately! We, Sacred Phoenix Race... cannot suffer in silence! I must let those Cloudy Qilin n people pay the price for their actions!¡±

    The guards outside the main hall rarely saw the magnanimous n leader ring up like this. All of their faces turned pale, and they hurriedly ran off to gather those people.

    Not too longter, Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Elders gathered in the main hall.

    Huang Sanbai gave a brief reiteration of the scenario again, and in an instance, the entire main hall was drowned with angry voices!

    ¡°Cloudy Qilin n has gone overboard!¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t stand the fact that we, Sacred Phoenix Race also has a god grade genius, so they¡¯re just worried that we willpete with them in the future, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, they deserve to die! n Leader, we cannot let this matter go to rest.

    We must head over to Cloudy Qilin n and demand justice!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve suffered enough these years! If it wasn¡¯t for that agreement, we would have gone over to the Cloudy Qilin n to settle the debt with them! Since they vited the agreement first, then we need not stand on ceremony as well!¡±

    Public anger spilled over the whole group, but some people managed to maintain their sense of rationality.

    ¡°n Leader, it is indeed extremely infuriating for such a thing to happen. But as for how we should deal with this scenario, we need to look at a long-term n...¡± Elder Meng coughed loudly a few times to interrupt the momentum.

    Huang Tianhao was already burning with rage by Huang Sanbai¡¯s incitation, so how would he be able to listen to this kind of advice?

    But as Elder Meng held high prestige in the n, he suppressed the urge to scold her. His tone was still very frustrated as he said, ¡°Elder Meng, Cloudy Qilin n has already climbed on top of our heads, and you¡¯re telling me that we need to look at a long-term n? What n? This time, we must make them pay the price in blood! I will immediately send someone over to Cloudy Qilin n!¡±

    Elder Meng felt anxious and hurriedly persuaded, ¡°n Leader, taking action privately like this is wrong as well, isn¡¯t it? By then, if we cause an internal rift among the god ns, other people might say that we, Sacred Phoenix Race, were the ones who provoked them first! I didn¡¯t say that we will not be exacting revenge, but we must have reasoning and evidence. We must first raise an application to the God n Alliance and sue the Cloudy Qilin n for murdering our n¡¯s god grade genius, and expose their crime to the world! By then, all the god ns will stand on our side and the Cloudy Qilin n can forget about being absolved from the crime!¡±

    Huang Tianhao was, after all, a n leader, and he knew theplexity among the god ns more than anyone else.

    Earlier, he lost his head because of anger. Hearing what Elder Meng said now, he realized that he had been too impulsive earlier.

    He took a deep breath and calmed down a little. ¡°That¡¯s right. Elder Meng, what you said is right! Before we take action, we have to tell the other god ns about Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s crime to justify our actions...¡±

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s brows shifted slightly when he heard that and instantly had a feeling that trouble was about to brew.

    If Huang Tianhao were to bring this matter to the God n Alliance, there was a 99% chance that those schemes that he did would be exposed.

    Cloudy Qilin nsmen were idiots. They would definitely try to clear their name if they were used in such a manner.

    If both parties were to go into a confrontation and if Cloudy Qilin n was able to provide some evidence, he would be in trouble by then..

    Thinking of this, Huang Sanbai suddenly had an idea and butted in, ¡°n Leader, what Elder Meng said is reasonable. But this matter isn¡¯t as simple as what she thinks! We cannot abruptly just spill the beans on this matter!¡±

    Huang Tianhao¡¯s brows creased.. ¡°What do you mean.

 Chapter 2962 - Find Her, Dead or Alive (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2962: Find Her, Dead or Alive (5)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Sanbai said, ¡°Those people from the Cloudy Qilin n attacked me and Lass Li in the wilderness. There weren¡¯t any other witnesses around at that time. If they insist that they hadn¡¯t done this, no one would be able to prove it!¡±

    Hearing that, the practitioners around were all stunned, as everyone remained pensive in their thoughts.

    Huang Sanbai knew that things were looking good and hurriedly added,

    ¡°Moreover, we didn¡¯t officially announce the news that we, the Sacred Phoenix Race, has a god grade genius. Variousrge forces have their channels and might have received this news, but other than the few of our nsmen who went to pick her up, no one else had seen Lass Li herself! Perhaps, Cloudy Qilin n might grab hold of this point and say that we don¡¯t have any god grade genius at all. It¡¯s just a lie to scheme against them!¡±

    ¡°Outrageous! Simply a load of rubbish! If those Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s scums dare to say that, I will rip their mouths!¡± Someone instantly jumped up in fury.

    Huang Sanbai intentionally shook his head helplessly. ¡°What use is there to rip their mouths? The main thing is this matter can¡¯t be exined clearly! If ites to that, we would still have to rely on ourselves to exact revenge on them, isn¡¯t it? But there would be plenty of eyes on us by then. So if we want to take action, it might not be that easy!¡±

    Huang Tianhao listened and his brows creased even tighter.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Cloudy Qilin nsmen to be so despicable and sinister! Elder Sanbai, based on what you said, no matter what we do, it¡¯s just not right. Then what should we do then?¡±

    Huang Sanbai pretended to think about it for a moment and said, ¡°Based on what This Old Man thinks, we should settle this in private! Moreover, we don¡¯t need to officially dere war with the Cloudy Qilin n in their face. Didn¡¯t they harm our god grade genius through underhanded means? Then why don¡¯t we also kill their god grade genius? This is called paying them back in their coin! Moreover, the person who harmed Lass Li is that god grade genius. If we kill him, we can exact revenge for Lass Li!¡±

    The Elders present all pondered over this and immediately started to echo in agreement.

    ¡°Elder Sanbai¡¯s idea is the best!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so reasonable, too reasonable! Cloudy Qilin n also didn¡¯t officially announce that they have a god grade genius, isn¡¯t it? When we kill him, we can also say that god grade genius was something that they made up to frame us!¡±

    ¡°Elder Sanbai is indeed a veteran. Your idea is indeed the best!¡±

    Hearing everyone¡¯s approving voices, Huang Tianhao nodded his head. ¡°Since this is so, then we shall do ording to Elder Sanbai¡¯s suggestion! The person who will be chosen toplete this mission...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Huang Sanbai stood up.

    ¡°n Leader, it is This Old Man¡¯s mistake that Lass Li had got into trouble. So leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll do my very best to atone for my mistake!¡±

    Huang Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you then!¡±

    Huang Sanbai cupped his fists respectfully with a solemn expression.

    No one knew that he was feeling extremely ted in his heart!

    Even though he wasn¡¯t able to find Huang Yueli, nor could he obtain the Sky Phoenix Ring, if he could take this chance to get rid of the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s god grade genius, that would be huge merit!

    By then, he would be Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s hero and his status would be elevated even more.

    That meant that he would be able to utilize even more resources to find Huang

    Yueli!

    No one knew if thatss was dead or alive.

    But even if she was dead, he would still get the Sky Phoenix Ring out from her corpse!

 Chapter 2964 - Who Is More Disadvantaged? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2964: Who Is More Disadvantaged? (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    But now....

    Li Tian Yi jumped up. ¡°Young Master, Young Master! Wh... What¡¯s the matter with you? Men, Men,e quickly!!¡±

    At the same time, Huang Yueli, who was refining the Spirit Armaments for Grandmaster Xiao in the Sky Gem ss Chamber, suddenly felt her right hand tremble.

    Immediately following that, the me beneath the armament furnace lost control and scuttered up into the sky!

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

    A loud sound was heard and the armament furnace exploded violently. A gust of ck smoke spread in the surroundings.

    Huang Yueli was tugged hard from the back and fell heavily on the ground. Because of that, she managed to evade the rampant me that was spewing explosively.

    ¡°Young Master Li, you... don¡¯t you know how to avoid it? Do you know how dangerous it was earlier? When a Spirit Armament furnace explodes, one might die if you don¡¯t evade in time!¡± Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s exasperated voice rang.

    Huang Yueli then dazedly realized that she was distracted!

    For an instance, her mind seemed to have shed past an image of Li Moying spitting up blood and bing unconscious. It made her heart feel a piercing pam.

    Later on, she lost control of her right hand. Originally, she should be making a hand gesture to lower the temperature. But it became one which raised the temperature instead and the armament furnace simply exploded!

    Huang Yueli took a look at the pitch-ck scene in front of her and she wanted to cry but there were no tears.

    Exploded! She actually caused an explosion!

    Ever since she started learning armament refining in her past life, she had never made the furnace explode!

    But now, not only did it happen, it was even in front of Grandmaster Xiao...

    Earlier, she imed confidently that she would be able to refine all those standardized Spirit Armaments once again. But the result was she caused an explosion not too long after...

    This was really embarrassing!

    Grandmaster Xiao only gave a slight frown. ¡°Young Master Li, you¡¯re very young and your workmanship is very good, so naturally you¡¯re bold as well! But in the process of refining Spirit Armaments, any kind of ident might happen to us, Spiritual Armament Masters, so you should be even more careful! Like today, you didn¡¯t even run away when it had exploded. This isn¡¯t simply ying a joke with your safety!¡±

    Even though an ident like this happened, Grandmaster Xiao didn¡¯t think much of it.

    Other than Huang Yueli this kind of devil-like level character, which other Spiritual Armament Master had never exploded their furnaces when they were young?

    Even Grandmaster Xiao had also spoiled dozens of Spirit Armament furnaces when he was still a Spiritual Armament Master!

    Seeing that Huang Yueli was still so young, it¡¯s perfectly normal to have a little ident when she made a small mistake.

    Moreover, the Spiritual Armament furnace that Huang Yueli was using was simply too rundown. It was already a miracle that it only started to break down now. He wondered to himself, ¡°For a Spiritual Armament Master of his standard, why did he need to use such a rundown furnace?

    ¡°Surely, it¡¯s not because he¡¯s this stingy, right? He couldn¡¯t bear to part with a cent at all!

    President Gao also thought of the same thing so he immediately sent someone to give Huang Yueli a new Spiritual Armament furnace.

    When Huang Yueli saw that it was new, she felt that she had profited from it.

    It wasn¡¯t that same low grade inferior product that she bought earlier. From the looks of it, it seemed extremely superior. No matter if it was the materials used to make the furnace or the engraved patterns on the sides, they were extraordinary. Moreover, it didn¡¯t seem to be like those models of the standardized Spiritual Armament furnaces that she had seen.

    Grandmaster Xiao fiddled with his beard and nodded when he saw this furnace.

    ¡°This Spiritual Armament furnace isn¡¯t too bad.. It can barely match up Young Master Li¡¯s workmanship! Anyone can tell that the rundown furnace from earlier couldn¡¯t take a deviant me¡¯s high heat!¡±

 Chapter 2965 - Who Is More Disadvantaged? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2965: Who Is More Disadvantaged? (3)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Never in Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s imagination would he have thought that Huang Yueli had already used that ¡®rundown furnace¡¯ to refine a whole pile of Spirit Armaments.

    Moreover, she even used the True Phoenix Fire then. Aspared to the deviant me that she was using now, to conceal her identity, the temperature was much higher!

    But under her powerful control, that low-quality Spirit Armament furnace didn¡¯t malfunction at all.

    However, she didn¡¯t bother to exin too much. Huang Yueli merely said ¡°Thank you¡± and received the Spirit Armament furnace.

    In that instance when she relit the me, her mind shed past a thought.

    That scene that surfaced earlier, was it real or fake? Surely, Li Moying wouldn¡¯t really¡­ have met with some kind of danger, sustaining a heavy injury and coughing out blood, right?

    Just thinking of this made her hand tremble again.

    She almost caused another explosion in the Spirit Armament furnace once again!

    Luckily, that furnace was good quality stuff and was extremely solid. Hence it wasn¡¯t damaged that quickly.

    Huang Yueli quickly retracted her thoughts and suppressed the uneasiness in her mind, as she continued to refine once again.

    The moment she was fully concentrated, her attention was undivided and all Huang Yueli could see was the Spirit Armament which she was refining.

    Grandmaster Xiao and the others stood in a distance, worried that she might cause another explosion again.

    In the end, after the initial chaos, Huang Yueli quickly entered into the situation and her hand gestures were bing swifter and precise as time went by¡­

    At theter stage when the Spirit Armament was about to form, her fingers moved so swiftly that it made everyone¡¯s eyes go blurry. Even for an experienced veteran like Grandmaster Xiao, he almost lost track of her movements.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, this.. what kind of hand movement is that! How could he be so fast?¡±

    ¡°Before Young Master Li started to refine, he already told This Grandmaster that when he fuses the energy field and materials, it required his soul trace to find out the link and changes between the two items and slowly find apatible fusion point¡­ this is an extremely intricate work! He¡­ how could

    he¡­

    ¡°Young Master Li seemed as though he hadnt thought carefully over this. It was all based on his instinct!¡±

    If it was said that Huang Yueli¡¯s explosion was a mistake that made these few Sky Gem Grandmasters wrongly think that she was a novice, hence her techniques were still not proficient.

    But now, everyone had already forgotten about the little episode that had happened earlier. They werepletely awed by her skillful tactics!

    The speed of a Spiritual Armament Master refining Spirit Armaments was mainly decided by experience.

    Aspared to those veteran Spiritual Armament Masters who had hundreds of years of experience, Huang Yueli¡¯s disy of speed was not inferior in any aspect!

    But she looked really young¡­

    This kind of contradiction made the three Sky Gem Grandmasters think that they were dreaming!

    It only took less than one hour for Huang Yueli to produce her first Spirit Armament.

    She wiped the sweat from her forehead and lifted her hand to open the Spirit Armament furnace lid.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, this is the long sword which I showed during the lecture.

    I¡¯ve refined another piece ordingly. Please examine it!¡±

    She wore a pair of specialized insted gloves to take out the long sword, then passed it to Grandmaster Xiao.

    Grandmaster Bai and President Gao also crowded around, as their eyes opened wide, looking at those smooth lines on that beautiful long sword.

    It only took such a short amount of time to refine. The three of them were worried that Huang Yueli had cheated on the workmanship and materials of the Spirit Armament!

    But after taking a look, the finished product was so beautiful that they couldn¡¯t pick out a single w at all.

    Moreover, the long sword¡¯s exterior was no different from ordinary improved standardized Spirit Armaments. But it was strange because it somehow felt that this sword was even more beautiful than the original piece..

 Chapter 2966 - Who Is More Disadvantaged? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2966: Who Is More Disadvantaged? (4)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    As though there was a kind of invisible glow that was released from the sword de.

    The three of them looked at the long sword without blinking, forgetting to talk as they revealed a look of admiration.

    Seeing that they were absorbed in this, Huang Yueli shrugged her shoulders indifferently and continued to refine the next Spirit Armament.

    By the time they came back to their senses, they discovered that Huang Yueli had already lit the fire. Then they looked at each other in dismay.

    President Gao asked in astonishment, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Young Master Li rest before he continued to refine? Can his body take it?¡±

    Refining Spirit Armaments was absolutely an exhaustive job that required arge amount of Profound Energy, stamina, and concentration.

    So Spiritual Armament Masters would spend a certain amount of time to cultivate, mainly not to fight, but to have sufficient energy to support the high intensity of refinement.

    The moreplicated the Spirit Armament, the more energy they consumed.

    Taking Huang Yueli¡¯s exclusive method to refine Spirit Armaments as an example, the might of the armament was much stronger than ordinary Spirit Armaments. So naturally, the refining process was also moreplicated.

    Through the Sky Phoenix Ring, Huang Yueli had suppressed her cultivation at the tenth stage realm early-phase.

    To President Gao and the others, based on her cultivation, she should have been tired out from just refining a long sword!

    Whoever knew that she seemed as though she didn¡¯t consume much energy and didn¡¯t even bother to drink water before she started refining the second piece of Spirit Armament.

    Grandmaster Bai was also a little worried and he frowned. ¡°Can Young Master Li take it? Even if he was in a rush for time, surely he can¡¯t ruin his body in this way, right? At most, he can just refine lesser armaments! If this goes on, if he faints in the middle of refinement, it might cause another explosion again! Shall I go give him some advice? What do you think, Grandmaster Xiao?¡± Grandmaster Bai turned and looked at Grandmaster Xiao as he spoke.

    But Grandmaster Xiao seemed as though he didn¡¯t hear what he said. He held on to the long sword with both hands and stared at it fixedly.

    President Gao also found it a little strange and asked, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, what are you looking at? This sword¡­ is there a problem with it?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? The problem is major!¡± Grandmaster Xiao jumped up in a second. Carrying the long sword, he ran out of the courtyard. ¡°Thisd, he¡¯s a top grade genius Spiritual Armament Master. No one has his level ofprehension! ¡±

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean??¡±

    Grandmaster Bai and President Gao took a look at each other and they were totally bewildered. They couldn¡¯t understand what Grandmaster Xiao meant.

    But seeing that he had left, they also hurriedly chased up to him.

    Grandmaster Xiao ran to the courtyard and stopped right in front of the Spiritual Armament might testing mechanism.

    Grandmaster Bai then understood what was going on. ¡°It looks like Grandmaster Xiao wants to test Young Master Li¡¯s newly refined Spirit

    Armament¡¯s might!¡±

    President Gao burst out intoughter on seeing this. ¡°Old Xiao, you¡¯re too particr! The Spirit Armament that Young Master Li refined sost-minute definitely can¡¯t bepared to that piece which he took out at the lecture. That long sword should be the best among the numerous long swords that he had refined in the past! Why did Old Xiaoe here to test it? Could it be that he wants to exchange with me if this is not as good as the other piece? I¡¯m not a fool, I won¡¯t exchange with him!¡±

    President Gao assumed that he had seen through Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s mind!

    Speaking of this, Grandmaster Xiao indeed was on the losing end. But the principle was always ¡®firste first serve¡¯ , even more so for transactions!

    It was simply a brilliant and wise choice to ask to purchase the Spirit Armaments!

    He wrapped his arms around his chest in a rxed manner, watching Grandmaster Xiao lifting the long sword and striking it down on the assessment mechanism!

 Chapter 2967 - Who Is More Disadvantaged? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2967: Who Is More Disadvantaged? (5)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Bang¡ª!¡±

    A loud reverberation was heard and an eye -catching crack appeared Mith the sound on the assessment mechanism¡¯s boulder.

    President Gao looked on with admiration. ¡°Indeed Young Master Li¡¯s workmanship. Even if it was such a hurriedly finished Spirit Armament, it could even leave a crack on the assessment mechanism It¡¯s really. E¡±

    Before he could finish his exmation, he suddenly paused with widened eyes. He stared straight at the figures on the assessment mechanism.

    ¡®This... this...¡±

    President Gao¡¯s mouth was agape. He wanted to say something but he was like a mute who couldn¡¯t make a single sound.

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s face was filled u?th smiles as he kept the long sword. ¡°Hehe, Old Gao, you¡¯re absolutely right! It¡¯s indeed Young Master Li¡¯s workmanship. He casually refined a long sword and its might is much higher than the previous one! The upgrade in the arrack power has reached 75%!¡±

    President Gao couldn¡¯t say a single word for a long time. He felt a dull pain in his chest and almost fainted from it!

    Earlier he was being socent, feeling that he had gained an advantage in getting a better Spirit Armament than Grandmaster Xiao. Whoever knew that it only took a couple of breaths for reality to strike him on the face!

    Where was he going to put his face as a Sky Gem Grandmaster and branch President!

    Moreover, wasn¡¯t this a little too ridiculous?

    Everyone knew that uhen a Spiritual Armament Master was meticulously refining a Spirit Armament, the amount of time and energy spent would increase along with the powerful might.

    Young Master Li had rushed to refine this but it didn¡¯t seem as though he had spent too much energy on refining the Spirit Armament. How could it possibly be much better than the selected one?

    President Gao couldn¡¯tprehend it so he deemed it as a Idnd of luck.

    ¡°Hmpf, your luck is pretty good! You¡¯re lucky to have met Young Master Li outdoing himself, henceing out with this long sword! But this Idnd of luck would most probably happen only once. You just have one piece of Spirit Armament which is better than mine. The other 19 pieces would definitely lose out to me! In conclusion, I¡¯m the one ???????? benefitted the most!¡¯

    President Gao was rather disgruntled initially. But he looked at it from another perspective and sorted out his thinking.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Huang Yueli would be able to surpass the standard every single time !

    However, Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s smile didn¡¯t disappear on hearing that. Not only so, but he also spoke with a happy tone, ¡°Old Gao, are you that certain that Young Master Li is only lucky?¡±

    President Gao snorted. ¡°If it¡¯s not luck, what else could it be?¡±

    He didn¡¯t doubt Huang Yueli¡¯s armament refining ability, but no matter how powerful she was, surely she couldn¡¯t go beyond logic, right?

    Grandmaster Xiao gave a meaningful smile and said, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll just wait and see!¡±

    President Gao subconsciously frowned when he heard that. He looked suspiciously at Grandmaster Xiao.

    ¡®This wily, old fox, what was he up to? He seems very confident? Could he be pretending? Is there some plot that I missed out on??¡±

    President Gao couldn¡¯t understand, so he stood by the armament refining room¡¯s entrance to wait for Huang Yueli toplete the refinement.

    After another hour or so, Huang Yueli walked out again, holding a piece of armor.

    ¡®¡±Grandmaster Xiao, this is the second Spirit Armament. Please take a look.¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao received it with a big smile and asked concernedly, ¡°Young Master Li, it¡¯s been hard on you! You ought to take a break after continuously refining Spirit Armaments! Old Gao has already got the maids to prepare some tea and snacks..¡±

 Chapter 2968 - Who Is More Disadvantaged? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2968: Who Is More Disadvantaged? (6)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, Huang Yueli remained unmoved.

    Shaking her head, she said, ¡°No thanks, Grandmaster Xiao. I¡¯m in a rush for time so it¡¯s better toplete refining first! Today, I¡¯d have toplete at least ten pieces of Spirit Armaments. In this way, I only need to refine the remaining ten pieces tomorrow and my mission ispleted.¡±

    Hearing that, even theposed Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s expression also became twisted.

    ¡°Refining ten Spirit Armaments in a day, and he was going to refine continuously for two days!¡±

    ¡°Who did thisd think he was?¡¯

    ¡°Even if his Spirit Armament refining skills were proficient and his speed was very fast, but does he even know how much Profound Energy would be consumed?¡±

    ¡°Forget about the fact that he was just a tenth stage realm practitioner. Even if his cultivation was in Dream Profound Realm end-phase, he might not be able to hang on!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao naturally couldn¡¯t have thought that Huang Yueli¡¯s true cultivation wasn¡¯t in the tenth stage realm, but was in the Dream Profound Realm mid-phase.

    Moreover, Huang Yueli was a genuine practitioner who had undergone strict training. Her endurance wasn¡¯t something that those pampered Spiritual Armament Masters couldpare with.

    Grandmaster Xiao was feeling worried but when he saw Huang Yueli lighting up the furnace again, he didn¡¯t interrupt her. Instead, he looked at President

    ¡°Old Gao, shall we have a bet?¡¯

    President Gao saw Grandmaster Xiao shovfrug a strange smile , resembling a fox, and the rm bells in his heart started to ring.

    ¡°Bet? What bet? I¡¯m not betting!¡± Grandmaster Xiao was never one utho would take a disadvantage. President Gao wasn¡¯t that silly to fall for his trap.

    Grandmaster Xiao unhurriedly lifted the armor in his hand and said, ¡°Are you certain that you not bet? I¡¯m preparing to go assess this armor¡¯s defensive power. If it isn¡¯t as powerful as the one that you have, then I¡¯ll pay for all those twenty pieces of Spirit Armaments that you have! If this piece is more powerful...¡±

    ¡®Then I¡¯ll help you pay for all your twenty pieces of Spirit Armaments!¡±

    President Gao hastily continued and shouted, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept your bet!¡±

    The Spirit Armaments that Huang Yueli sold to him were expensive. One piece cost 250 thousand so everything added together would cost five million high grade crystal jades!

    It was enough to purchase a mid grade Treasure Armament.

    To President Gao, this was a huge expense.

    Although he didn¡¯t mind this amount of money, since someone was offering to pay the bill, that would be for the best. So how could he miss out on this chance?

    Moreover, in President Gao¡¯s opinion, Grandmaster Xiao must have lost his mind to raise such a bet!

    How could this second piece of Spirit Armament be more powerful than the previous piece?

    Unless the sun rose from the west, otherwise such a ridiculous matter would not happen at all!

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s lips curled up as he knew Old Gao would definitely fall for The two of them had known each other for so many years, and he had been tricked so many times. But yet he still didn¡¯t learn his lesson. Sigh..

    Grandmaster Xiao didn¡¯t say anything more and directly walked to the assessment mechanism, cing the armor on top.

    It only took a few seconds for the result to be out.

    ¡®This armor¡¯s defensive power is much higher by 65% than simr standardized armors! The one with you is only higher by 60%. So the one that I have is a little stronger...¡± Grandmaster Xiao smiled slightly as he spoke slowly. Then he cupped his hands at President Gao, ¡°Old Gao, thank you for giving in to me! You¡¯re so kind to give me five million high grade spirit cwstals. I¡¯ll happily ept it then._¡±

    President Gao¡¯s eyes turned green with envy upon seeing this result.. He cried out in disbelief, ¡°Impossible! This is not possible!¡±

 Chapter 2969 - Too Despicable and Shameless (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2969: Too Despicable and Shameless (1)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°How could such a thing happen? You must have done something to the assessment mechanism!¡± President Gao said disgruntledly.

    At the same time, he shot up to the side of the assessment mechanism and started to examine it carefully.

    ¡°What tricks are you up to? We have been buddies for so many years. Aren¡¯t you being unkind, trying to cheat my money in this way!¡¯

    Grandmaster Xiao had a helpless look on his face. ¡°Old Gao, do you think I¡¯m that kind of person? I usually like to crack jokes uith everyone, but tomit fraud u?th the assessment mechanism is something that I will never do!¡±

    President Gao was so infuriated that he lost his rationality. Now that he calmed dowm a little and thought things through, it was indeed so.

    As one of God Realm¡¯s top rated Sky Gem Grandmasters, Grandmaster Xiao respected his upation very much.

    He might deceive people in other matters, but when it was rted to Spirit Armaments , he would not talk about it blindly.

    But if Grandmaster Xiao didn¡¯tmit fraud, wouldn¡¯t that mean..

    President Gao¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the armor that Grandmaster Xiao was holding and that long sword which he couldn¡¯t wait to keep in his realm ring, his eyes slowly turned green u?th envy.

    ¡°So.. so, these Spirit Armaments are really... are they really better than those that he previously refined??¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao nodded solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°But, this... this isn¡¯t logical, right? Young Master Li only took less than one hour to refine a Spirit Armament. Based on his cultivation and experience, this should already be the limit, so how could he also bnce the quality of the armament? How does he even do this? Moreover speaking, the Spirit Armament that he brought to ask you for pointers , shouldn¡¯t those already be his best works?¡±

    President Gao frowned , unable toprehend the situation.

    Grandmaster Xiao looked pensive and said, ¡°Actually, This Grandmaster sort of understands what is going on...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± President Gao asked in anticipation.

    Grandmaster Xiao said, ¡°Let me put it in this way. Those Spirit Armaments that Young Master Li brought out during my lecture were already his best works. But now, he¡¯s improved again!¡±

    ¡°Improved?? Are you joking??¡± President Gao was dazed, not knowing if he shouldugh or cry. ¡°It¡¯s just been one night, and his Spirit Armament refining standard had such a great improvement? Those Spirit Armaments¡¯ power might have increased by 5%, but based on the limits, increasing by 5% is as difficult as climbing up to the sky! Why would he suddenly, suddenly.. imp.

    Improve.. ¡±

    Speaking to this point, President Gao suddenly thought of something, and his voice abruptly stopped, looking at Grandmaster Xiao in disbelief.

    Grandmaster Xiao sighed softly and nodded his head. ¡°It should be exactly as what I thought. Earlier when I was discussing V¡¯?th Young Master, I corrected some of the mistakes that he made and also shared my understanding of the art of refining Spirit Armaments. Young Master Li might have listened to me and immediately put into practice the improvements.¡±

    President Gao was tongue-tied. ¡°But... but this is even more ridiculous! Those techniques that you told him earlier require a long time to practice in order to master them, not to mention using them when refining armaments! Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to digest itpletely and apply it, even in a few years!¡±

    ¡°But Young Master Li isn¡¯t an ordinary person!¡± Grandmaster Xiao sighed v??th emotions.. ¡°He could possibly be the most heaven- defying Spirit Armament refining genius that I have ever met!¡±

 Chapter 2970 - Too Despicable and Shameless (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2970: Too Despicable and Shameless (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions I Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡®That¡¯s right. Young Master Li¡¯s innate talent is indeed something that no one could match... I wonder is his Master is, to be able to teach such a monster like him? Perhaps, that person might be a top exponent who had advanced into Life Profound Realm.¡± President Gao mumbled to himself, trying to guess Huang Yueli¡¯s background.

    As he spoke, he looked at Grandmaster Xiao.

    A delighted smile hung on thetter¡¯s face.

    President Gao suddenly realized what was going on and couldn¡¯t stop himself from shouting. ¡°You! You intentionally duped me! You have such good foresight, and you¡¯ve even examined those Spirit Armaments at proximity earlier. Have you already seen that these Spirit Armaments are much better than the earlier batch? Is that it?¡±

    ¡°Ughh, thiy._ Cough cough, cough cougll_.¡± Grandmaster Xiao coughed hard in an attempt to conceal the smile on his face.

    However, it was already toote for him to do this. President Gao wasn¡¯t a fool, so he hadpletely understood was going on.

    He was so angry that he jumped up and brandished his fists, wanting to give him a good punching!

    ¡°Old Xiao, how can you intentionally dupe me like this! You¡¯re simply too despicable and shameless!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao immediately started to run and evade President Gao¡¯s attacks. ¡°Aiyo, Old Gao, saying that is too much! We have already knowm each other for so many years, so ??????? would I intentionally dupe you? This is a coincidence._ a coincidence..

    ¡°Coincidence, my foot! Do you dare say that you didn¡¯t intentionally lure me to bet with you? You know that you would win long ago, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ President Gao chased after him relentlessly.

    Grandmaster Xiao cried out innocently, ¡°How can you me me? Didn¡¯t you feel that you would definitely win, so that¡¯s ????? you bet with me? If you won, could I say that you are duping me? Are you intentionally trying to renege on your debt?¡±

    ¡°You still dare to deny it! I¡¯ll fight it out u?th you!¡±

    The two of them created a big fuss, and their voices were very loud, which rmed Grandmaster Bai, who had already gone back to his room to rest.

    Seeing the two of them like this, Grandmaster Bai didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. He found some men to pull them apart.

    ¡®The two of you are already so old. Why are you still acting like when you were young? Why have you started to fight again? Where¡¯s Young Master LP Has he already finished refining the Spirit Armaments? If hees out and sees the two of you Sky Gem Grandmasters in this state, what would happen to our Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s reputation?¡±

    President Gao was pulled to a corner, but he was still very upset and had a dowmcast look on his face.

    But quite a number of young Spirit Armament Masters had gathered around in curiosity. So he had to maintain his branch President¡¯s reputation and just barely managed to sit down.

    He took a teacup and kept gulping down the drink, ignoring Grandmaster Bai.

    Grandmaster Bai could only turn towards Grandmaster Xiao. ¡°Grandmaster

    Xiao, what¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t the two of you doing fine earlier?¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao had no misgivings and roughly exined the dispute they had earlier.

    Hearing that, Grandmaster Bai¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out!

    ¡°What? How is that possible? Grandmaster Xiao, are you joking ??? me? I¡¯m a

    straight person, and I ????? really believe that it¡¯s true!¡¯

    Grandmaster Xiao sneered, ¡°Would This Grandmaster joke with you on this kind of matter?¡±

    ¡°But.. but...¡±

    Just as Grandmaster Bai looked dazed, Huang Yueli opened the door and walked out from the armament refining room.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished refining the third Spirit Armament.. Will the both of you please do an examination?¡±

 Chapter 2970 - Too Despicable and Shameless (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2970: Too Despicable and Shameless (2)</h4>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions I Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡®That¡¯s right. Young Master Li¡¯s innate talent is indeed something that no one could match... I wonder is his Master is, to be able to teach such a monster like him? Perhaps, that person might be a top exponent who had advanced into Life Profound Realm.¡± President Gao mumbled to himself, trying to guess Huang Yueli¡¯s background.

    As he spoke, he looked at Grandmaster Xiao.

    A delighted smile hung on thetter¡¯s face.

    President Gao suddenly realized what was going on and couldn¡¯t stop himself from shouting. ¡°You! You intentionally duped me! You have such good foresight, and you¡¯ve even examined those Spirit Armaments at proximity earlier. Have you already seen that these Spirit Armaments are much better than the earlier batch? Is that it?¡±

    ¡°Ughh, thiy._ Cough cough, cough cougll_.¡± Grandmaster Xiao coughed hard in an attempt to conceal the smile on his face.

    However, it was already toote for him to do this. President Gao wasn¡¯t a fool, so he hadpletely understood was going on.

    He was so angry that he jumped up and brandished his fists, wanting to give him a good punching!

    ¡°Old Xiao, how can you intentionally dupe me like this! You¡¯re simply too despicable and shameless!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao immediately started to run and evade President Gao¡¯s attacks. ¡°Aiyo, Old Gao, saying that is too much! We have already knowm each other for so many years, so ??????? would I intentionally dupe you? This is a coincidence._ a coincidence..

    ¡°Coincidence, my foot! Do you dare say that you didn¡¯t intentionally lure me to bet with you? You know that you would win long ago, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ President Gao chased after him relentlessly.

    Grandmaster Xiao cried out innocently, ¡°How can you me me? Didn¡¯t you feel that you would definitely win, so that¡¯s ????? you bet with me? If you won, could I say that you are duping me? Are you intentionally trying to renege on your debt?¡±

    ¡°You still dare to deny it! I¡¯ll fight it out u?th you!¡±

    The two of them created a big fuss, and their voices were very loud, which rmed Grandmaster Bai, who had already gone back to his room to rest.

    Seeing the two of them like this, Grandmaster Bai didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. He found some men to pull them apart.

    ¡®The two of you are already so old. Why are you still acting like when you were young? Why have you started to fight again? Where¡¯s Young Master LP Has he already finished refining the Spirit Armaments? If hees out and sees the two of you Sky Gem Grandmasters in this state, what would happen to our Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s reputation?¡±

    President Gao was pulled to a corner, but he was still very upset and had a dowmcast look on his face.

    But quite a number of young Spirit Armament Masters had gathered around in curiosity. So he had to maintain his branch President¡¯s reputation and just barely managed to sit down.

    He took a teacup and kept gulping down the drink, ignoring Grandmaster Bai.

    Grandmaster Bai could only turn towards Grandmaster Xiao. ¡°Grandmaster

    Xiao, what¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t the two of you doing fine earlier?¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao had no misgivings and roughly exined the dispute they had earlier.

    Hearing that, Grandmaster Bai¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out!

    ¡°What? How is that possible? Grandmaster Xiao, are you joking ??? me? I¡¯m a

    straight person, and I ????? really believe that it¡¯s true!¡¯

    Grandmaster Xiao sneered, ¡°Would This Grandmaster joke with you on this kind of matter?¡±

    ¡°But.. but...¡±

    Just as Grandmaster Bai looked dazed, Huang Yueli opened the door and walked out from the armament refining room.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished refining the third Spirit Armament.. Will the both of you please do an examination?¡±

 Chapter 2971 - Too Despicable and Shameless (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2971 Too Despicable and Shameless (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli looked at Grandmaster Bai and went into a daze, ¡°Grandmaster Bai, you¡¯re here too?¡±

    No one expected Huang Yueli toe out so quickly again!

    Moreover, she said... she had alreadypleted the third Spirit Armament!

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s smile froze, and there was no way he could maintain his calm. ¡°Th... Third piece? Have you really refined the third Spirit Armament? You¡¯re that fast!¡±

    eedless to say, President Gao and Grandmaster Bai were speechless.

    Huang Yueli ced the Spirit Armament into Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s hands and shrugged. ¡°Alright, I have to continue being busy. If Grandmasters don¡¯t have any issues, you

    don¡¯t need to wait at the entrance. When I have finished refining all the armaments, I will send it over to you!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiaoughed dryly, ¡°We¡¯re still ok, and it¡¯s not tiring. We might be old, but we still have the energy to take a few steps.¡±

    Huang Yueli looked strangely at Grandmaster Xiao upon hearing that.

    He could rest but wasn¡¯t willing to! Could this be some strange habit of those Grandmasters? Did they like to take a walk to work out for no particr reason?

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t think too much about it. She simply walked straight back into the armament refining room and continued to refine.

    The minute her figure vanished from sight, Grandmaster Bai jumped up and urged, ¡°Quick, quick, bring that piece of Spirit Armament to the assessment mechanism! I must

    witness it with my own eyes, so see if you¡¯re lying to me or not!¡±

    Time passed slowly and the sun was now descending in the west.

    When it was midnight, Huang Yueli had indeed finished refining all ten Spirit Armaments!

    Seeing those Spirit Armaments nearly lined up on the table, President Gao, Grandmaster Bai, and Grandmaster Xiao were so shaken that they could not describe their shock

    with mere words!

    Huang Yueli... she really managed to do it!

    She hadpleted an impossible mission!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the truth that was put in front of them, no one in the world would ever believe in such a ridiculous thing.

    This young man in front of them did not only have outstanding innate talent. Hisprehension, endurance, energy were all first-ss. He could be said to be the most

    outstanding armament refining genius for three lifetimes. Using heaven-defying and devil to describe him was not exaggerated at all!

    Huang Yueli was totally exhausted.

    She had continuously refined 10 low grade Spirit Armaments in such a short amount of time. To her, it was an extreme challenge.

    After all, low grade Spirit Armaments could be said to be her current stage standard limit!

    Moreover, she had been extremely meticulous while refining each piece of Spirit Armament. She kept on analyzing, hoping to do her best effort. In this way, the

    consumption of her mental power was much greater.

    Under President Gao¡¯s hospitality, Huang Yueli had her dinner then returned to her room. Then she dropped onto the bed and fell asleep.

    The next day, the situation was the same.

    Ever since Huang Yueli woke up in the morning, she entered the armament refining room and started to refine the Spirit Armaments.

    tt was until midnight when shepleted another 10 pieces of Spirit Armaments. She had finallypleted refining all the standardized Spirit Armaments.

    Huang Yueli waspletely exhausted, and when she looked at them, she found that they looked very blurry. That was a sign of depletion of energy.

    But looking at those twenty nearly arranged, shining Spirit Armaments, her eyes glimmered with delightfulness and satisfaction.

    As expected, even if it were Spirit Armaments from God Realm, it didn¡¯t daunt her as well!

    n the future, she must refine Li Moying¡¯s strongest inherent fated Holy Armament!.

 Chapter 2972 - Too Despicable and Shameless (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2972 Too Despicable and Shameless (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    It shouldn¡¯t be too far off to realize her objective!

    Grandmaster Xiao, will you please do an inventory check on these Spirit Armaments. If there are no problems, we can proceed with the transaction!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao didn¡¯t even bother to look and beamed as he said, ¡°Young Master Li, I¡¯ve already checked on these Spirit Armaments and every single piece is the finest

    quality! I didn¡¯t expect you to immediately utilize those techniques that I¡¯ve taught you. Your power ofprehension is really too shocking!¡±

    To be praised by a peak rate Sky Gem Grandmaster like Grandmaster Xiao, other Spiritual Armament Masters would be shaking with agitation at this point.

    But Huang Yueli merely smiled and replied courteously, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, you¡¯ve overpraised me! Do you think that there are any problems with these Spirit Armaments?¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli repeating her question once again, Grandmaster Xiao suddenly came to his senses and said, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no problem at all! Let¡¯s settle the bill right

    now!¡±

    Saying that, he didn¡¯t put his hand into his pocket. Instead, he walked to President Gao and said, ¡°Old Gao, why are you in a nk? Quickly pay for it!¡±

    resident Gao felt extremely aggrieved!

    But one had to ept to lose since they agreed to bet. It would be even more embarrassing if one reneged on the debt!

    Moreover, he was a Sky Gem Grandmaster so he wasn¡¯tcking in that bit of money...

    resident Gao was gloomy for a second. Then he took out a gold-rimmed ck card from his realm ring.

    ¡°There are a total of twenty low grade Spirit Armaments. Adding on to those twenty pieces that you¡¯ve given me, it¡¯s a total of forty pieces. Each piece is 250 thousand high

    grade crystal jades so it works out to be a total of ten million crystal jades. It¡¯s not easy to hold on to so much money, so I¡¯ve deposited it in this crystal card.¡±

    Huang Yueli received the crystal card and her eyes lit up. ¡°So, this is the legendary crystal card! It¡¯s my first time seeing it!¡±

    Ever since she ascended, she had stayed in various inns and saw those wealthy God Realm practitioners taking out their crystal cards to settle the bill.

    Every single time, it would attract a round of gasps and envious looks.

    Even the innkeeper and waiter¡¯s attitude became respectful.

    She didn¡¯t expect herself to be an owner of a crystal card now!

    Huang Yueli expressed her satisfaction. ¡°Since this is so, I¡¯d like to thank all of you for your passionate hospitality!¡±

    The three of them were shocked by Huang Yueli making such a big deal out of this.

    The crystal card might be a thing that represented one¡¯s status in ordinary practitioners¡¯ eyes. But to Spiritual Armament Masters, that wasn¡¯t some kind of treasure at all.

    In God Realm, as long as one saved up ten thousand high grade crystal jades at one go, one would be able to obtain the lowest grade white crystal card. The ck gold

    crystal card that Huang Yueli was holding might be higher by several grades, but based on her armament refining skills, there would be plenty of money for her to earn in

    the future!

    She wouldn¡¯t even bother about this crystal card by then.

    ¡°Alright, President Gao is indeed a generous and frank person to pay upon receiving the goods! It was a pleasant cooperation. If you have any other good deals like this, we

    can continue to cooperate next time! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯d make a move first!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t care about what they were thinking. As long as she received the money, she was prepared to leave in contentment.

    But she had just taken a step when she remembered another thing. Then she turned around.

    ¡°Right, I almost forgot the most important matter!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li, what other matters are there?¡±

    The three of them were stunned.

    Huang Yueli turned to President Gao. ¡°President Gao, other than attending Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s lecture, I came to the Sky Gem ss Chamber because I wanted to apply for

    the Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s badge...¡±.

 Chapter 2973 - Too Despicable and Shameless (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2973 Too Despicable and Shameless (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Saying this, President Gao and the others suddenly remembered that the badge which Huang Yueli wore was still a Spiritual Armament apprentice¡¯s badge.

    He hurriedly said, ¡°I see. Young Master Li, why didn¡¯t you say this earlier! I¡¯ll get you the badge immediately!¡±

    resident Gao turned around and was just about to leave. Then he thought for a moment, stopped, and frowned.

    ¡°But, there¡¯s just one thing¡­ based on your standard, even we Sky Gem Grandmasters are not as good as you. It¡¯s fine even if we give you a high ranking Spiritual Armament

    Master¡¯s badge! But ording to the Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s Headquarters¡¯ regtion, we can only award the corresponding certification to the Spirit Armament that

    you have refined. I wonder if Young Master Li knows how to refine high grade Spirit Armaments? If you know, I can give you the high rank Spiritual Armament Master

    badge. If not, I can only distribute you with the low rank badge.¡±

    Originally, based on Huang Yueli¡¯s disguised bone age, even if she managed to refine a mid grade Spirit Armament, she would already be a peerless genius.

    But now, President Gao was asking if she could refine high grade Spirit Armaments.

    The three Sky Gem Grandmasters thought that Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent was so heaven-defying that all the miracles that happened to her seemed very normal.

    However, Huang Yueli was about to disappoint the three of them.

    She shook her head and said, ¡°I can only refine low grade Spirit Armaments for now. But President Gao need not feel awkward about this. I just want a Spiritual Armament

    Master¡¯s badge, so that I can use the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s teleportation array¡­¡±

    resident Gao said in enlightenment, ¡°With the low rank Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s status, Sacred Phoenix Race will allow you to use the teleportation array. That¡¯s no

    need to worry about it.¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    She received the low rank Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s badge from President Gao and pinned it on the upper right position above her chest.

    After that, she waved and walked away quickly.

    While she walked, her footsteps were light and quick. She felt as though she was about to fly!

    After experiencing those few months of impoverished lifestyle, this was the first time she felt that having money was really great!

    With the ten million high grade crystal jades in her hand, it felt even better by a thousand hundred times than when she first sold her Profound Armament in her past life!

    Based on this, Spiritual Armament Masters were indeed a moneymaking upation. She had to refine armaments properly so that she could provide for her husband in the

    future!

    Whatever her husband took fancy to, she would buy it! She had the money, so she could be wilful about it!

    Li Moying¡¯s uniquely handsome countenance appeared in her mind, and she suddenly felt that she missed him even more.

    She wondered what Li Moying was doing well in the Cloudy Qilin n? Was he cultivating hard?

    Very soon, she made her way back to the Double Prosperity Inn.

    When the innkeeper saw her walking in, he abruptly stood up and spoke in an unfriendly tone. ¡°Young Master Li, where have you been to? I didn¡¯t see you for the past few

    days and I thought you had slipped off, preparing to renege on the bill! I¡¯m telling you, you didn¡¯t check out of your room in the past few days and I had been keeping it for

    you. You need to pay for it! Don¡¯t even think you can skip paying for it!¡±

    When Huang Yueli left, she was tied for time and was in a rush, so she naturally didn¡¯t think about checking out.

    She knew that it was her fault so she spoke courteously, ¡°Innkeeper, it¡¯s my negligence. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely pay for¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, the innkeeper cut her off.

    ¡°Pay for it? You said you would pay for it? Did you think that I will believe a liar like you?!¡±.

 Chapter 2974 - Too Despicable and Shameless (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2974 Too Despicable and Shameless (6)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°When you first came in, I already found it strange. A Spiritual Armament apprentice like you can¡¯t even pay for the deposit? From the looks of it, you¡¯re indeed tricking me!

    I¡¯m telling you, if you can¡¯t pay today, I will..., this... what is this??¡±

    The innkeeper stared at the ck gold crystal card that Huang Yueli put in front of him, and his eyeballs almost popped out!

    ¡°ck... ck gold crystal card?? This... this is a counterfeit, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Huang Yueli was speechless upon hearing that. ¡°Can you even counterfeit something like this?¡±

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t a counterfeit!

    There was only one Skyline Bank in the entire God Realm and that wasmonly managed by all twelve God ns. No one would dare to create any counterfeit in front of

    them.

    ¡°B... But...¡±

    This grade of crystal cards are not even owned by some middle rank Spiritual Armament Masters, moreover for a Spiritual Armament apprentice like her?

    Thinking of this, the innkeeper¡¯s swept a nce on the badge pinned on her chest.

    He was immediately stunned. ¡°You... this.. this badge... when did you turn into a Spiritual Armament Master??¡±

    The innkeeper subconsciously rubbed his eyes, thinking that he might have seen it wrongly!

    A month ago, when Huang Yueli just came to stay here, she brought out a Spiritual Armament apprentice badge. It had only been such a short duration and she had already

    be a Spiritual Armament Master??

    Was he still dreaming?

    Not only was the innkeeper stunned, even those guests who were crowded around were also stunned by this.

    Originally, they only wanted to take a look at the fe who dared to renege on the bills at Double Prosperity Inn. But in the end, they saw a low rank Spiritual Armament

    Master!

    A Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s status was noble and their quantity was very rare. Most practitioners had never met one at such proximity in their entire lives!

    ¡°This young man is actually a Spiritual Armament Master!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect us to be staying in the same inn as a Spiritual Armament Master. It¡¯s such an honor!¡±

    ¡°This innkeeper is also very amusing. He¡¯s a Spiritual Armament Master, so why would he renege on the bill? Moreover, what if he doesn¡¯t pay? It¡¯s already very good for him

    to be willing to stay in Double Prosperity Inn!¡±

    The discussions were fluctuating and when the innkeeper heard that, his face flushed slightly.

    A Spiritual Armament apprentice wasn¡¯t considered as something but a genuine Spiritual Armament Master wasn¡¯t an existence that merchants like them could afford to

    offend!

    He hurriedly said, ¡°So... Young Master Li, you¡¯re a Spiritual Armament Master! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! Please don¡¯t take it against a nobody like me for offending you

    today. Please show mercy on me. I¡¯m really sorry about it...¡±

    Huang Yueli stood at the original spot, ignoring the surrounding gazes, regardless if it was worship or disdain, without any change in her expression.

    She tapped the side of the table with the ck gold crystal card. ¡°Then the payment for the room stay...¡±

    ¡°Oh, Young Master Li, why are you asking me about the payment! Like what the customer said earlier, it¡¯s our inn¡¯s honor for you toe here and stay...¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head and interrupted him. ¡°It¡¯s just payment for the room, would I take advantage of you? I will pay for it! Just deduct the crystal jades for the

    duration that I¡¯ve stayed! Right, remember to deduct another day¡¯s payment. I am staying here tonight and will leave me Square City tomorrow.¡±

    When the innkeeper heard her say that, he didn¡¯t dare say anything else..

 Chapter 2975 - So Impressive (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2975 So Impressive (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions<strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    He carefully received the crystal card and deducted the month-long payment.

    Actually, the total was just merely three or four high grade crystal jades. It didn¡¯t even amount to the loose change in the crystal card, so Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t find the joy of spending any money at all.

    The innkeeper held the crystal card with two hands and respectfully passed it to her.

    ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Li, your crystal card!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, kept the card, and returned to her room.

    In the dark and silent night, Huang Yueliy on her bed but somehow, she couldn¡¯t sleep at all.

    Her thoughts had already drifted to the man who had disappeared for more than a year.

    She had been rushing on her journey in this period and would deliberately or unintentionally run into some practitioners and ask about the news from the Cloudy Qilin n, especially if it was rted to Cloudy Qilin

    n¡¯s god grade genius.

    Unfortunately, other than the initial few Sacred Phoenix Race practitioners, the other ordinary practitioners knew nothing about Li Moying at all.

    Many people didn¡¯t know about the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s god grade genius, and neither did they believe in Huang Yueli¡¯s words. They assumed that it was impossible to attain god grade innate talent and the so-called god

    grade genius was fabricated by the god ns to intimidate those ordinary humans.

    Although there wasn¡¯t any news of Li Moying, Huang Yueli always felt that he should be cultivating hard in Cloudy Qilin Continent!

    Yesterday morning, when she was refining armaments, that sudden image that shed past her mind made her heart instantly grow tight!

    She seemed to have seen Li Moying throwing up blood¡­

    That scene was just a hallucination but it looked extremely realistic. It instantly scared her out of her wits and directly caused the Spirit Armament furnace to explode.

    Later on, although she realized that it was fake, her heart was still apprehensive. She simply could not calm down, no matter what.

    It shouldn¡¯t be real, right? It¡¯s impossible to be real!

    Li Moying¡¯s innate talent was so high and his character was soposed. He was also the core for the entire Cloudy Qilin n and had a noble status. Why would he possibly meet with danger for no rhyme or reason?

    But luckily, the same image didn¡¯t appear in the next two days after that.

    ¡°It must be because I missed him too much, that¡¯s why it caused this hallucination¡­ sigh!¡± Huang Yueli shut her eyes and muttered to herself, ¡°But tomorrow I will set off. If everything goes smoothly, I will be able to

    teleport to the Cloudy Qilin n in less than two weeks. By then¡­ we will be able to meet again!¡±

    Thinking of the shocked look when Li Moying saw her again, Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    On the second day, she woke up and headed to look for the innkeeper on the first floor to check out of her room.

    The innkeeper kept ttering her and sent her off with utmost gratitude.

    Huang Yueli had already checked out the location of the teleportation array, and she headed over there straight.

    However, just as she was passing by a corner, a carriage suddenly stopped at a distance near her.

    Immediately following that, a youngdy¡¯s graceful figure got down from the carriage.

    Huang Yueli was in a daze. That figure looked a little familiar¡­

    Young Miss Leyun!

    The mid rank Spiritual Armament Master, who was embarrassed by Huang Yueli in the Sky Gem ss Chamber, created trouble unreasonably, and was finally chased out by Grandmaster Xiao!

    Although she had a veil over her face, Huang Yueli recognized her without any problem.

    ¡°This woman didn¡¯t leave me Square City?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose in slight astonishment..

 Chapter 2976 - So Impressive (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2976: So Impressive (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Logically speaking, Leyun was someone who minded her reputation very much.

    She was embarrassed at the Sky Gem ss Chamber, and the ordinary people had on the streets also crowded around her to see her pathetic sight. So how could she even possibly have the cheek to continue staying in me Square City?

    Suspicions filled Huang Yueli¡¯s heart, but she didn¡¯t bother to think too much about it. With a nonchnt look, she continued to walk forward.

    When Li Leyun got off the carriage, she was troubled and her expression was dazed. Even her footsteps weren¡¯t stable.

    She slipped and bumped into Huang Yueli.

    Thetter didn¡¯t expect Li Leyun to suddenly fall. But her reaction was extremely swift and immediately stepped back.

    Hence, Li Leyun who was originally supposed to fall on her suddenly plopped onto the ground on her face.

    The surrounding guards all ran forward.

    "Young Miss Leyun, you... how are you? Why did you suddenly fall?" "Are you hurt anywhere? Can you still stand?" All of the guards looked tense and their hearts were pounding with fear. Li Leyun originally was very arrogant and her temper was terrible. Moreover, she had been feeling upset over Young Master Moying in the past few days! She vented her anger that she suffered from Li Moying on the guards. All of them were tormented badly and no one dared to offend that young miss at all.

    Now, they didn''t pay any attention and caused her to slip and fall! They could imagine just how miserable they would be. As expected, Li Leyun had just stood up and flew into a rage. She howled angrily, "You bunch of trash, where have you guys hid yourselves to ck off again? Are there any guards who act like you guys? What use do I have for you?" She was exasperated and she took out the whip that was hung by her waist,shing it out towards the guards. All of them didn''t dare to make a sound. They didn''t even dare to evade her move.

    Li Leyun whipped them a few times but it didn''t make her feel any better. When she fell earlier, many pedestrians had seen her and she was thoroughly embarrassed! Moreover, this was the second time in just a few days! More importantly, the dress that she was wearing was brand new! Previously, she heard Brother Moying talking about the popr flowing dress in Soaring Heavens Continent, and that was the dress that Li Moying''s Lower Realm wife loved wearing the most. Li Leyun tried to find out from other people and finally managed to form the correct design of the flowing dress. Then she looked for the most outstanding tailor in Sacred Phoenix Race to make the dress.

    She had to say that this flowing dress design was indeed very exquisite. After she put the dress on, she felt that she was even more beautiful now. It also attracted many youngdies'' envious gazes. But now, this fall caused her reputation to be destroyed! Li Leyun was furious and she turned her head to stare that the unlucky fellow who bumped into her and said nastily, "Men, catch that scum who intentionally bumped into This Lady! How dare he cause me to be embarrassed, I will absolutely not let..." She stopped in the middle of her sentence and finally took a clear look at the person who was standing in front of her.

    Huang Yueli''s disguised countenance had be one of Li Leyun''s most hated person! The incident that happened in the Sky Gem ss Chamber was something that she would never forget in her entire life! Originally, Li Leyun was already prepared to find a chance to catch Huang Yueli and give her a good beating. But because of Li Moying''s sudden appearance in me Square City, she couldn''t care about that then. Now, the enemies had crossed each other''s path. A sinister sneer appeared on Li Leyun''s face. "So, it''s you!".

 Chapter 2977 - So Impressive (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2977 So Impressive (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Li Yuehuang, This Lady was troubled over the fact that I couldn¡¯t find you, and here you are! It¡¯s just nice, you¡¯re digging your grave on your own!¡±

    Huang Yueli met Li Leyun¡¯s jealous and hateful gaze with aposed look.

    Her lips curled slightly. ¡°Young Miss Le, wow! You¡¯re indeed a mid rank Spiritual Armament Master, you¡¯re so impressive! Even when you stumbled and fell, you also need to

    me it on other people. I was just finding it strange. A mid rank Spiritual Armament Master should at least be in Dream Profound Realm mid-phase, isn¡¯t it? Why can¡¯t you

    even walk properly? There aren¡¯t any holes on the ground, how did you even fall? Even a three-year-old child is better than you!¡±

    ¡°Peet!¡±

    When Huang Yueli said those sarcastic words, someone among the crowd instantly burst out intoughter!

    It was because what she said was spot on! This matter was simply too amusing!

    All the citizens in God Realm were practitioners and their bncing ability was something that Lower Realm ordinary people could notpare with. It was really rare for

    someone to fall while walking.

    If one fell identally, one would naturally me themselves for failing to look carefully. Who would even me the guards for not holding on to her?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this Spiritual Armament Master? Could there be a problem with her legs?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? She seems to be on familiar terms with that young man, perhaps she intentionally fell on him?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what you said might be possible...¡±

    Hearing those various ridiculous deductions from the bystanders, Li Leyun¡¯s face flushed into a beetroot shade!

    Someone actuallypared her with this country bumpkin! It was simply the greatest insult to her.

    She, Li Leyun, was to marry a peerless top exponent like Li Moying. This fe couldn¡¯t even bepared to Li Moying¡¯s finger!

    Li Leyun jumped up in exasperation and flicked her whip towards the top of Huang Yueli¡¯s head without any warning!

    When Huang Yueli saw that, she squinted her eyes, and a cold intent shed past.

    Originally, she had no intention to sh with Li Leyun. After all, she was rushed for time and didn¡¯t want to care about other people¡¯s matters. Even when Li Leyun spoke

    rudely, she was toozy to rebuke her.

    Whoever knew that this woman could not tell good from bad and even wanted to hit her!

    Huang Yueli wondered which n nurtured Li Leyun to be so arrogant and wilful!

    At this moment, Li Leyun¡¯s whip, which was flowed along with the wind, was about tond on Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Heavens! How could this woman be so vicious!¡±

    ¡°This buddy, be careful!¡±

    ¡°Quick, move aside!¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s move blinded the entire group of bystanders.

    Dream Profound Realm mid-phase cultivation was considered as top rated among the younger generation, moreover for ordinary citizens?

    Everyone thought that the slim Huang Yueli would be seriously injured under this powerful attack.

    Li Leyun naturally also thought so. She saw Huang Yueli standing still without even trying to hide and assumed that she was too shocked to move.

    ¡°A trash like you dares to go against This Lady?¡± Sheughed sinisterly and increased the strength in her hand!

    But whoever knew, the whip hadnded halfway and stopped.

    o matter how hard Li Leyun tried, it stopped in mid-air.

    ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on!¡±

    Li Leyun lifted her head in exasperation, only to realize the tail of the whip was held firmly in Huang Yueli¡¯s palm.

    That pair of hands were slender and beautiful, simply no different from ady¡¯s hand..

 Chapter 2978 - So Impressive (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2978: So Impressive (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    But under her control, Li Leyun¡¯s rampant attack was reduced to nothing.

    Li Leyun was stunned momentarily, not believing her eyes.

    She subconsciously pulled backward, hoping to pull her whip back!

    She tried once, and it didn¡¯t move.

    The second time, it also didn¡¯t move.

    Third time...

    Li Leyun was tugging harder and harder, and she had used up all her energy. Her face flushed red, but she didn¡¯t have any way to recoil the whip back at all.

    At this point, everyone could tell that the young man, Huang Yueli¡¯s disguised look, was a top exponent who didn¡¯t reveal his power!

    As for Li Leyun, in a bid to save her reputation, she continued to tug hard at her whip.

    A faint smile curled up on Huang Yueli¡¯s lips, and she suddenly released her right hand¡¯s grip.

    The next moment, Li Leyun felt the whip loosening. The tremendous impact made her lose control of her body, and she staggered back continuously, unable to stop. In the end, shended on the ground on her butt.

    ¡®Wow...¡±

    Amid the bystanders¡¯ gasps, Li Leyun sprawled on the ground in a disheveled look.

    This fall directly made her see stars.

    By the time she regained her senses, she realized that everyone wasughing at her, and she exploded into a rage!

    It was her third time falling on the streets!

    Moreover, this time was even more embarrassing than the previous two times. It was because she was the one who initiated the provocation. She wanted to teach the other person a lesson, but in the end, she was the one who ran into bad luck!

    Luckily, this fall seemed very serious, but she wasn¡¯t badly hurt. Only her butt was in pain.

    Li Leyun bore with the pain and embarrassment, jumped up, and glowered at Huang Yueli. ¡°Damn it! How dare you attack This Lady! You... are you tired of living!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and asked with an innocent expression. ¡°Attack? Since when did I attack you? Young Miss Le, you must speak with a conscience! Earlier, you were the one who tried to hit me. I held on to the whip for defense. Later, I saw that you were trying to pull the whip back, so I just let it go! I was thinking on your behalf, but you actually im that I attacked you?¡±

    Saying that, she turned to the surrounding practitioners and said in a clear, loud voice, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve witnessed the situation earlier. Will you please judge what is right?¡±

    At this moment, the total number of bystanders increased again.

    The two of them were surrounded by mountains of people.

    Earlier when Li Leyun attacked, everyone saw Huang Yueli easily defeating the opponent.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s this Young Miss Leyun¡¯s fault!¡±

    ¡°This Young Master is already very magnanimous. He was whipped by her but only made her fall down. If I were him, I would definitely hit her back!¡±

    ¡°I wonder which force nurtured this genius, and how great is her innate talent? So what if she¡¯s a Spiritual Armament Master? She is so arrogant, so she deserves to be taught a lesson!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Her skills are no match for him, but she still has the cheek toin here?¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s brash look had already caused a public outcry.

    Hearing their words, Li Leyun¡¯s face flushed green then white. Pointing at Huang Yueli¡¯s nose, she berated, ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t try to shove your false arguments down their throats. Men, capture him!¡±

    The guards exchanged nces and hesitated. However, they didn¡¯t dare to defy Li Leyun¡¯s orders so they could only step forward..

 Chapter 2979 - This Voiceâ€¦ (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2979: This Voice¡­ (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was surrounded by people but she was still calm and unhurried.

    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say earlier that you want to teach me a lesson personally? But now you¡¯re sending your guards here as cannon fodders? Did you feel that you can¡¯t beat me, so you¡¯re frightened?¡±

    Li Leyun was so stifled that she almost threw up blood.

    What Huang Yueli just said had poked at her sore point once again!

    Li Leyun had always prided herself as a heaven grade genius so even in a god n like the Cloudy Qilin n, she had always been on top rate level.

    Never in her dreams did she expect herself to be taught a lesson by a human at such a small ce!

    Moreover, the other party¡¯s ability had evidently surpassed her by so much¡­

    The blow to her was simply too huge!

    Not to mention that this human¡¯s innate talent in Spirit Armament refining had totally crushed hers!

    Li Leyun was put in an awkward position and her heart was filled with jealousy. She wished for nothing more than to strangle Huang Yueli to death!

    On the surface, Huang Yueli looked calm andposed. But she was actually observing her surroundings as her thoughts raced past swiftly.

    Li Leyun only brought four guards with her. But their cultivations should be higher than Li Leyun herself, which were around Dream Profound Realm end-phase.

    Huang Yueli¡¯sbat power far surpassed same leveled practitioners, so dealing with Li Leyun was a simple feat.

    But it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to sessfully escape from those higher leveled practitioners in front of her...

    It seemed that she had to make use of the surrounding environment to create amotion to escape.

    Just as Huang Yueli was pondering over what course of action to take, a voice suddenly rang from a distance away.

    ¡°What are you guys doing here? Why is it so noisy?¡±

    Following the voice, a tall young man made his way through the crowd and approached them.

    Seeing Li Leyun, he asked in shock. ¡°Young Miss Leyun, what are you doing here?¡±

    When Li Leyun saw him, she excitedly jumped up. ¡°Tian Yi, go beat that fellow for me. He disrespected me!¡±

    Li Tian Yi was the guard who was allocated to Li Moying, and he was also ranked first.

    Ordinary nsmen would not get the chance to stay by the future n leader¡¯s side. Li Tian Yi¡¯s innate talent was extraordinary and his background wasn¡¯t bad as well.

    Li Tian Yi frowned but did not act ording to her order.

    ¡®Young Miss Leyun, no matter what conflict you have, can¡¯t you stop creating a ruckus at my Young Master¡¯s door? Can¡¯t you settle your dispute elsewhere? Young Master had not shut his eyes for the past three days, and he finally justid down to rest. But themotion you created woke him up again.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Leyun¡¯s aggressive temper immediately died down. Her arrogant and wilful attitude disappeared and her tone instantly softened.

    ¡°Ah... this... I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡±

    Li Tian Yi didn¡¯t say anything much to her and just turned around as he indicated for the crowd to disperse. ¡°Everyone, please go. There¡¯s nothing much to look around here.¡±

    Most people would not listen to the instruction after being chased away in such a manner.

    But Li Tian Yi<sup>t </sup>s dressing, aura, and cultivation made them feel that he wasn¡¯t a simple person. The bystanders had enough of watching the fun and since they were worried that they might get into trouble, they could only leave.

    A strange feeling arose in Huang Yueli¡¯s heart as she watched them.

    Li Leyun¡¯s arrogant character hadpletely changed because of this young man¡¯s words.

    She wondered who was the ¡°Young Master¡± that this young man was referring to?.

 Chapter 2980 - This Voiceâ€¦ (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2980: This Voice... (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    It was obvious that Li Leyun¡¯s expression turned frightened when she heard the title ¡°Young Master¡±.

    Huang Yueli found it strange but she didn¡¯t ask too much about this.

    Being entangled with Li Leyun had wasted a lot of her time.

    Now that Huang Yueli had already taught her a lesson, she didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.

    Seeing the crowd dispersed, Huang Yueli also smuggled among them and prepared to leave.

    Li Leyun turned her head and when she realized that Huang Yueli was about to slip away, she immediately shouted, ¡°Li Yuehuang, you¡¯re still trying to escape! Stand right there!¡±

    When Li Tian Yi heard her sharp cry, he frowned. ¡°Young Miss Leyun, if you¡¯re not here to visit our Young Master, please leave immediately! Otherwise, if Young Master is enraged, none of us can take responsibility!¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s face flushed pale and she stared fiercely at Huang Yueli. ¡°Count yourself lucky! Next time if I ever see you again, I¡¯ll not let you off!¡±

    Saying that, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with Huang Yueli and immediately followed behind Li Tian Yi, entering into a courtyard a short distance away.

    That scum had offended her so even a thousand deaths weren¡¯t enough to make up for it. But she could not afford to dy her visit to Brother Moying because of this small matter.

    Hearing that he was in a bad mood, she decided to take advantage of this while he was feeling frail. She would show concern for him and make him fall in love with her.

    Li Leyun and Li Tian Yi disappeared behind the courtyard door.

    The bystanders on the streets also dispersed.

    Huang Yueli stood in the empty street, and her gaze followed behind Li Leyun in a daze.

    When she came back to her senses, she didn¡¯t know what was going on because she followed them to the courtyard door. But stopped short of walking in.

    Two guards appeared at the entrance and pulled out their long swords, blocking her way.

    ¡°Who are you?! This is a private residence, please leave immediately!¡±

    Huang Yueli then regained her senses as she looked at that heavily guarded gaze on those guards¡¯ faces. She instantly became embarrassed.

    It indeed seemed rather suspicious of her to intrude into another person¡¯s courtyard for no reason.

    She didn¡¯t know why she actually followed Li Leyun sneakily to this ce. It was like some mysterious power that was pulling her along...

    Just as Huang Yueli hesitated, the room suddenly broke out in a mor.

    There were mixed sounds like porcin ware dropping on the ground, giving off an ear-splitting noise, a youngdy¡¯s screaming, and also...

    There seemed to be a faint angry howl from a man.

    This voice¡ª!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart jolted. For an instance, she even felt that she had heard Li Moying¡¯s voice!

    But... how was this possible?

    The guards saw her standing still and their expressions turned unfriendly as they unleashed the Profound Energy within them. Then they barked, ¡°Why are you still standing here in a daze? Still not going to leave? If you still don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t me us for attacking you!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly. She wasn¡¯t afraid of these two guards in front of her. Although their cultivations were much higher than hers, it was still difficult for them to pose a genuine threat to her.

    But Huang Yueli knew that she was at fault, so she wasn¡¯t willing to argue with them.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve walked to the wrong door. I¡¯ll leave right now...¡±

    Huang Yueli cupped her fist in her other hand and stepped back.

    Just in that instance when she turned around, a messy shout was heard from the rear courtyard.

    Huang Yueli<sup>l</sup>s footsteps halted and she couldn¡¯t help but stop and listen again..

 Chapter 2982 - This Voiceâ€¦ (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2982 This Voice¡­ (4)</h4>

    n

    Only now did he notice the Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s badge that was pinned on Huang Yueli¡¯s chest. His attitude immediately changed.

    ¡°Oh¡­ you¡¯re a Spiritual Armament Master! I must have been blind earlier. If I¡¯ve offended you, will Master Li please ept my apologies! I wonder where would you like to be teleported to?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Empyrean Fox Continent, Blessed City.¡± Before she came, Huang Yueli had already studied God Realm¡¯s map in detail, and she had set the teleportation destinations.

    me Square City¡¯s teleportation array distance was extremely limited. It would at most step over to the distance of two continents, the furthest reaching Blessed City in Empyrean Fox Continent.

    Blessed City was located in Empyrean Fox Continent¡¯s most southern end. The exterior of the city was an important warzone where humans and the demon tribe engaged in battle. It was extremely messy, and danger lurked everywhere. Ordinary practitioners would normally not head to that ce.

    But to save time, Huang Yueli decided to be teleported to the furthest ce from here.

    The soldier turned around and headed to the sentry post to report on this. Shortly after, a practitioner dressed in amanding officer¡¯s uniform appeared and verified Huang Yueli¡¯s identity.

    After verifying that Huang Yueli was indeed a noble Spiritual Armament Master, themander¡¯s attitude became extremely deferential.

    ¡°Master Li, I heard that you want to go to Empyrean Fox Continent¡¯s Blessed City?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s

    right.¡±

    Themander looked her up and down, then said, ¡°Master Li, you might not know the current situation recently. In the past two months, Blessed City had been repeatedly attacked by the demon tribe and had been in a tight state of security. Heading to Blessed City now is extremely dangerous. If you¡¯ve got nothing on there, it¡¯s better to take another route.¡±

    Huang Yueli asked, ¡°Which other routes would allow me to cross over tworge continents?¡±

    Themander was stunned. ¡°This¡­ crossing tworge continents is of course not possible. Other than heading through Blessed City¡¯s route, which was specially constructed to fight the demon tribe. The other routes would only lead to the sides of ck Tortoise Continent¡­¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli frowned. If one continent only could lead to the next continent, then the total time she spent on the journey alone would take at least half a year.

    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯d better head to Blessed City!¡±

    Huang Yueli thought silently, ¡°I¡¯m just going to stay in Blessed City for a day or two. After that, I will teleport to another continent. Surely I won¡¯t be that unlucky to meet with trouble, right?¡± Themander saw her insistence and didn¡¯t continue to persuade any further. ¡°The fee for using the teleportation array is based on distance. So the pricing would not be the same. To teleport to the neighboring ck Tortoise Continent, you only need to pay 100 thousand high grade crystal jades. But if you¡¯re heading to Empyrean Fox Continent, the price would be 250 thousand crystal jades. The price might be more expensive, but the cost of maintenance for the teleportation array is also very high¡­¡±

    Before he could finish exining, Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°This I know. Can I pay using the crystal card?¡±

    Saying that, she took out the ck gold crystal card.

    Seeing that high grade crystal card in her hand, themander¡¯s eyes widened, and he thought inwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve met with a tycoon today!¡± Guests who came to use the teleportation array were mostly rich and powerful people but most of them would feel that the fee of teleportation was too high.

    Themander said a little more because he noticed that Huang Yueli was a low rank Spiritual Armament Master.

    After all, 250 thousand high grade crystal jades to a low rank Spiritual Armament Master was a huge expense. Whoever knew, Huang Yueli simply took out her ck gold crystal card casually!

 Chapter 2982 - This Voiceâ€¦ (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2982 This Voice¡­ (4)</h4>

    n

    Only now did he notice the Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s badge that was pinned on Huang Yueli¡¯s chest. His attitude immediately changed.

    ¡°Oh¡­ you¡¯re a Spiritual Armament Master! I must have been blind earlier. If I¡¯ve offended you, will Master Li please ept my apologies! I wonder where would you like to be teleported to?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Empyrean Fox Continent, Blessed City.¡± Before she came, Huang Yueli had already studied God Realm¡¯s map in detail, and she had set the teleportation destinations.

    me Square City¡¯s teleportation array distance was extremely limited. It would at most step over to the distance of two continents, the furthest reaching Blessed City in Empyrean Fox Continent.

    Blessed City was located in Empyrean Fox Continent¡¯s most southern end. The exterior of the city was an important warzone where humans and the demon tribe engaged in battle. It was extremely messy, and danger lurked everywhere. Ordinary practitioners would normally not head to that ce.

    But to save time, Huang Yueli decided to be teleported to the furthest ce from here.

    The soldier turned around and headed to the sentry post to report on this. Shortly after, a practitioner dressed in amanding officer¡¯s uniform appeared and verified Huang Yueli¡¯s identity.

    After verifying that Huang Yueli was indeed a noble Spiritual Armament Master, themander¡¯s attitude became extremely deferential.

    ¡°Master Li, I heard that you want to go to Empyrean Fox Continent¡¯s Blessed City?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s

    right.¡±

    Themander looked her up and down, then said, ¡°Master Li, you might not know the current situation recently. In the past two months, Blessed City had been repeatedly attacked by the demon tribe and had been in a tight state of security. Heading to Blessed City now is extremely dangerous. If you¡¯ve got nothing on there, it¡¯s better to take another route.¡±

    Huang Yueli asked, ¡°Which other routes would allow me to cross over tworge continents?¡±

    Themander was stunned. ¡°This¡­ crossing tworge continents is of course not possible. Other than heading through Blessed City¡¯s route, which was specially constructed to fight the demon tribe. The other routes would only lead to the sides of ck Tortoise Continent¡­¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli frowned. If one continent only could lead to the next continent, then the total time she spent on the journey alone would take at least half a year.

    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯d better head to Blessed City!¡±

    Huang Yueli thought silently, ¡°I¡¯m just going to stay in Blessed City for a day or two. After that, I will teleport to another continent. Surely I won¡¯t be that unlucky to meet with trouble, right?¡± Themander saw her insistence and didn¡¯t continue to persuade any further. ¡°The fee for using the teleportation array is based on distance. So the pricing would not be the same. To teleport to the neighboring ck Tortoise Continent, you only need to pay 100 thousand high grade crystal jades. But if you¡¯re heading to Empyrean Fox Continent, the price would be 250 thousand crystal jades. The price might be more expensive, but the cost of maintenance for the teleportation array is also very high¡­¡±

    Before he could finish exining, Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°This I know. Can I pay using the crystal card?¡±

    Saying that, she took out the ck gold crystal card.

    Seeing that high grade crystal card in her hand, themander¡¯s eyes widened, and he thought inwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve met with a tycoon today!¡± Guests who came to use the teleportation array were mostly rich and powerful people but most of them would feel that the fee of teleportation was too high.

    Themander said a little more because he noticed that Huang Yueli was a low rank Spiritual Armament Master.

    After all, 250 thousand high grade crystal jades to a low rank Spiritual Armament Master was a huge expense. Whoever knew, Huang Yueli simply took out her ck gold crystal card casually!

 Chapter 2983 - Exclusive Fragrance (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2983 Exclusive Fragrance (1)</h4>

    Themander received the crystal card and deducted the fees.

    Huang Yueli asked, ¡°How long does it take to activate the teleportation array?¡±

    Themander smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that you¡¯re going to Blessed City. We have just received an order to teleport a few lords from the god ns to the battlefield with the demon tribe. You can teleport along with them. In around an hour, you can set off.¡±

    Huang Yueli revealed a satisfied smile, ¡°That¡¯s

    great!¡±

    me Square City, Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s secret base.

    Li Leyun followed Li Tian Yi through the front courtyard, all the way to the main hall entrance.

    Thetter stopped in front of the room door and raised his hand by the side of the door. But he hesitated for a long time, not knocking. Li Leyun looked at him curiously, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you knocking on the door?¡±.

    Li Tian Yi suppressed his voice and said, ¡°Young Master had been cultivating in the past few days but he didn¡¯t manage to breakthrough. In fact, his Profound Energy suffered a bacsh and his mood is extremely irritable. Whoever appeared before him would be berated. Moreover, he had been drinking in the past few days..¡± Li Tian Yi showed a sorrowful expression.

    Li Moying¡¯s current condition simply made the guards worried!

    Ever since the news of Huang Yueli¡¯s possible death was heard, he had been leading his days in a drunken stupor. Whoever dared to persuade him would end up badly injured by him!

    Seeing the usually calm andposed Young Master Moying who was unfazed by any circumstances slowly degrading himself, everyone felt extremely shocked!

    No one expected Li Moying to have such deep feelings for his Lower Realm wife ¡­ Originally, the guards assumed that he didn¡¯t know how to please youngdies when those rich, young girls offered themselves to him! So, it was because the person wasn¡¯t right. These rich, youngdies were not the love of his life¡­

    Li Tian Yi was worried but he didn¡¯t say the real reason for Li Moying¡¯s depression.

    Because Li Moying had already given an ultimatum that no one was allowed to leak out the information between him and Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s god grade genius¡¯s rtionship.

    So, the guards merely used the excuse that Li Moying had a mishap during his cultivation. When Li Leyun heard that, she didn¡¯t suspect anything at all.

    She immediately turned anxious and said, ¡°How can Brother Moying do this? It¡¯s very normal to suffer a bacsh during cultivation and it could happen to anyone! His innate talent is so high, even if he meets with a bottleneck, he will definitely be able to pass through it smoothly very soon!¡±

    Li Leyun pushed Li Tian Yi, who was blocking the door, aside.

    ¡°All of you are so useless. You can¡¯t even persuade your Young Master properly. Let me do it!¡±

    Saying that, she pushed the door open and jogged right in.

    ¡°Wait, Young Miss Leyun!¡±

    Li Tian Yi couldn¡¯t stop her at all and could only watch her rushing towards the volcano.

    He shut his eyes, not daring to look! The scene following that was extremely miserable! As expected, before Li Leyun had reached Li Moying, she already sensed rampant and disorderly energy that filled the entire room.

    This energy was released from Li Moying. The nearer she got, the more powerful that Profound Energy suppression felt.

    Li Leyun was impacted suddenly, and her feet softened, almost unable to take it!

    But she clenched her teeth and worked up her Profound Energy. Steadying herself firmly, she continued to trudge towards him.

 Chapter 2984 - 4 Exclusive Fragrance (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2984 Exclusive Fragrance (2)</h4>

    Li Moying was currently seated on the chair. His elbows were on the armrest, propping up his head.

    His pitch-dark eyes were as ck as the eternal night, yet it radiated a strange cold glint.

    He leaned against the chair, lifting his eyes slightly. It seemed as though he saw her, but also as though he didn¡¯t.

    Li Leyun felt a sign of danger as his gaze swept past her. But that threat was tagged along with an astonishing charm. It attracted her to keep walking towards him, even though she knew that she was walking towards a bottomless abyss without any regrets¡­

    Li Leyun¡¯s heart palpitated swiftly. Although her physical body was unable to take on Li Moying suppression and her fingers were starting to turn icy cold, she didn¡¯t stop moving

    ¡°Brother Moying, you¡­ what¡¯s the matter with

    you?¡±

    Li Moying totally ignored her. His slender fingers picked up a wine cup and ced it to his lips. Lifting his head, he drank the entire cup of wine in one go.

    It was only now that Li Leyun realized that the entire room was filled with a thick stench of alcohol.

    Evidently, Li Moying had drunk a lot of wine when he was here alone.

    Thinking of that, she hurriedly walked forward, intending to grab the wine cup away from him.

    ¡°Brother Moying, you can¡¯t continue drinking like this! I heard from Tian Yi and Tian Er that you threw up blood a couple of days ago when you were cultivating, and your meridians are already damaged. You should be resting properly right now, how can you drink? Brother Moying¡­ AH!¡± Li Leyun was practically leaning onto Li Moying, hoping to express her gentleness to him.

    However, right before her fingers were about to touch his shirt, a huge impact suddenly attacked her!

    Li Leyun was caught off-guard and instantly fell backward!

    When she fell to the ground, her expression was still in a daze, apparently unaware of what had just happened!

    She did not think that Li Moying wouldn¡¯t even allow her to touch him and just threw her off directly.

    Li Tian Yi was looking at the door, and he shook his head silently.

    He knew that this would happen. Li Leyun was too opinionated. Did she think that their Young Master would allow anyone to go near him just because he was drunk?

    Or did she assume that she held a special ce in Li Moying¡¯s heart, which would make him look at her differently?

    Li Leyun was pushed to the ground, and her face flushed red from embarrassment.

    However, she clenched her teeth and stood up after a short moment.

    No way, she couldn¡¯t just give up like this! This was a rare chance!

    She had to make her Brother Moying sense the gentle and meticulous side of her. In this way, when he regained his consciousness, he would be touched deeply by her deep sentiments!

    ¡°Brother Moying, you¡­ please put down the wine cup, will you?¡±

    She walked towards Li Moying once again. But this time, she took extra caution, not daring to go too close. Neither did she dare to touch him again. She persuaded him cautiously from a distance away. Li Moying seemed to have heard her voice and his gaze swept past her, then suddenly stopped!

    His pupils constricted, staring tightly at Li Leyun as he revealed a shocked look.

    Li Leyun saw the change in expression and assumed that he recognized her and was touched by her gentleness. She hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Moying, you¡­ are you clear-minded now? I¡¯m Li Leyun! You shouldn¡¯t drink anymore. I¡¯ll help you back to the room, okay?¡±

 Chapter 2985 - Exclusive Fragrance (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2985 Exclusive Fragrance (3)</h4>

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t answer her.

    He looked at her from head to toe, as a hazy image appeared in front of his eyes. That familiar flowing dress, the hem was like a floating cloud. It felt as though the youngdy whom he had loved for two lifetimes had once again appeared before him,ing close to him.

    Moreover, he seemed to have smelled that familiar scent.

    Seemingly as though there was.

    That was Huang Yueli¡¯s exclusive fragrance, which would rove over him every single night in his dreams.

    ¡°Li¡¯er¡­ is¡­ that you?¡±

    His thin lips parted as though he was mumbling something. But he spoke so softly that even Li Leyun, who stood a short distance away, could not hear him clearly.

    Li Leyun was excited by his scorching gaze, her heart beating so hard that it seemed as though it was about to jump out from her throat.

    Li Moying had never gazed at her with so much concentration before this.

    Li Leyun had wondered to herself many times in the past, thinking of the feeling of being gazed at so gently and attentively by Li Moying.

    It was only now that she realized that this man seemed cold and emotionless. But when he was gentle, that gaze could simply drown someone¡­

    Li Leyun¡¯s cheeks blushed, and she was even more certain that Li Moying had been touched by her gestures.

    She walked up quickly and tried to walk next to Li Moying.

    This time, Li Moying didn¡¯t attack her. On the contrary, his gaze quietly stayed on the youngdy in front of him, not shifting away at all.

    Li Leyun realized that he didn¡¯t reject her and happily stretched out her hand, intending to help him up.

    ¡°Brother Moving, you¡­¡±

    Whoever knew, the moment she spoke, it was like a stone dropping into the water. It instantly broke the daze that Li Moying was in.

    His dark gaze instantly became clear.

    ¡°It¡¯s not her!¡±

    ¡°This voice¡­ it doesn¡¯t belong to my Li¡¯er!¡±

    Detecting Li Leyun nearing him, he raised his right hand and threw her off once again!

    With a ¡°bang¡±, Li Leyun¡¯s body flew out.

    If it wasn¡¯t because Li Tian Yi had already realized that something was amiss and dashed over timely to catch her, Li Leyun would suffer from a serious injury this time!

    Even so, Li Leyun¡¯s right ankle was fractured by the huge impact. She was in so much pain that herplexion turned pale.

    However, aspared to the pain, the greater impact for her was that Li Moying had actually pushed her aside once again. Moreover, his attack was so heavy, totally disregarding the fact that she was ady!

    ¡°He¡­ how could he do this?¡±

    ¡°Earlier, he was the one who looked at me in utmost adoration, as though I am his only true love.¡±

    ¡°Why did things suddenly change in the blink of an eye?¡±

    Not only did Li Moying push her away, but his gaze also turned as cold as ice. There was none of the gentleness left from before!

    Just as Li Leyun was in a daze, Li Moying had already stood up and walked right out of the door.

    When he passed by Li Leyun, he didn¡¯t even take a look at her.

    She turned anxious and cried out, ¡°Brother Moying, you¡­ where are you going?¡±

    Li Moying swept her a nce and said in a biting cold voice, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to wear this dress. Change out of it and don¡¯t ever let me see you wearing a flowing dress ever!¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Never in her wildest dream had she imagined that Li Moying actually would say such a thing!

    She thought that putting on this dress would enable her to attract Li Moying¡¯s gaze, to let him notice her exceptional beauty¡­

 Chapter 2986 - Exclusive Fragrance (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2986 Exclusive Fragrance (4)</h4>

    The more Li Leyun thought, the more unreconciled she was, and she gritted her teeth.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t change out of it. I like this dress! Why is it that only that woman can wear, and I can¡¯t? This is my freedom!¡±

    Li Moying sneered, ¡°Freedom? If you want freedom, then don¡¯t appear in front of me! You¡¯re not changing, is it? Tian Yi, go help her!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young¡­ huh, what?¡±

    Li Tian Yi subconsciously agreed to Li Moying¡¯s order but when he subconsciously understood what he said, the former was stunned.

    Did he hear him wrongly? She was their n leader¡¯s niece!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± Li Moying¡¯s voice grew colder as he swept him a deep gaze that made one shudder.

    Li Tian Yi felt his leg turning soft.

    Ever since he received the news of Huang Yueli¡¯s demise, Li Moying was like a changed man. He was simply even scarier than the demon tribe!

    The sweat on Li Tian Yi¡¯s forehead dripped down, totally unsure of what he should do!

    He wasn¡¯t Li Moying and didn¡¯t have the guts to offend the n leader¡¯s niece. But his Master¡¯smand was something that he didn¡¯t dare to not abide¡­

    He could only brace himself and persuade her. ¡°Young Miss Li, why don¡¯t you just change out of that dress? Young Master is in a bad mood now, so why must you go against him?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Leyun¡¯s face was not reconciled!

    She was the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s god grade genius!

    Not only was a god n¡¯s status noble, her innate talent just merely just second to Li Moying¡¯s! She also had gorgeous looks!

    Why didn¡¯t Li Moying take any fancy to her, and keep thinking about his Lower Realm wife? No matter how beautiful that woman was, she was just a lowly human who couldn¡¯t even bepared to her finger!

    Li Leyun felt extremely aggrieved but Li Moying¡¯s might was simply too powerful!

    Under his piercing gaze, Li Leyun¡¯s heart was quivering and she felt terrified from the bottom of her heart. She didn¡¯t dare to go against him.

    Biting her lip, she was just about to get up to change.

    Suddenly, Li Moying¡¯s brow creased and he stopped. Then he walked towards her.

    Li Leyun was stunned but she suddenly jumped with joy. Li Moying walked next to her on his own. It was the first time she met with such a thing! Could it be that this man had finally seen how beautiful she was,pared with his human wife, and had a change of heart? Li Moying walked nearer and without saying a word, he stretched his hand out towards Li Leyun¡¯s chest.

    Her face flushed red. ¡°Brother Moying, what are you doing¡­¡±

    Li Tian Yi was totally stunned. His mind was in a mess, not knowing what his Young Master wanted to do!

    Earlier, didn¡¯t he view Li Leyun with disdain to the point that he couldn¡¯t even tolerate her wearing the flowing dress? Why was he stretching his hand out to touch her breasts

    now?

    This¡­ Was he overstimted?

    However, Li Moying seemed as though he didn¡¯t notice their abnormality at all.

    He stretched out his hand towards Li Leyun¡¯s chest but he didn¡¯t touch her at all. Instead, using two fingers, he picked up the small piece of a leaf which was stuck on her shirt.

    No one noticed that Li Moying¡¯s fingers were shaking slightly.

    He took that piece of leaf and ced it under his nose to take a whiff. His expression which was cold like ice finally loosened a little.

    This smell¡­ was so familiar! It was obviously the scent of the fragrance sachet that his Li¡¯er loved the most when she was in Soaring Heavens Continent!

 Chapter 2987 - Exclusive Fragrance (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2987 Exclusive Fragrance (5)</h4>

    This incense was made using tender buds from the Lingering Pheromone Tree, which were then dried. It was a kind of condiment and a kind of nt that only Soaring Heavens Continent had.

    Since her past life, Huang Yueli had been personally plucking the leaves to blend her fragrance sachet. She gave him quite a few sachets as well.

    So, this scent was deeply etched in his mind. No matter how long time went by, he would never forget about it.

    <b>n</b>

    It was no wonder that when Li Leyun walked near to him today, he had identally mistaken her as Huang Yueli while he was drunk.

    It wasn¡¯t only because she was wearing Li¡¯er¡¯s favorite flowing dress, but mainly because a slight hint of Huang Yueli¡¯s scent was on her as well.

    But, why would Li Leyun have Huang Yueli¡¯s scent?

    Thinking of this, Li Moying¡¯s gaze turned extremely cold. He stared at Li Leyun and hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°This leaf¡­ where did ite from?¡±

    ¡°Huh? W¡­What?¡±

    Li Leyun still hadn¡¯t recollected her senses.

    She assumed that Li Moying was smitten by her but in the end, he didn¡¯t even touch her at all. Instead, he took away a small piece of something from her that she hadn¡¯t even seen clearly! Immediately following that, Li Moying started to interrogate her. She hadn¡¯t even understood what he was trying to ask, so she naturally didn¡¯t know how to answer him.

    However, Li Moying wasn¡¯t very patient. His heart was burning with anxiety, feeling both excited and fearful!

    There wasn¡¯t any Lingering Pheromone Tree in God Realm, so this leaf could only be brought from Soaring Heavens Continent. Among the newly ascended practitioners, only Huang Yueli came from there!

    So he could practically confirm that Li Leyun and Huang Yueli had crossed each other¡¯s path. Moreover, there was a 90% chance that it happened on her way here today!

    Although that might be the case, he had already been disappointed multiple times previously. So this time, he didn¡¯t dare to believe that he would be so lucky!

    Li Moying looked at Li Leyun who was hemming and hawing and his fury got the better of him because of his anxiousness.

    He raised his hand and grabbed Li Leyun¡¯s cor, fiercely interrogating her, ¡°Speak right now! When you came over earlier, who did you bump into? Why would this leaf fall on your shirt! Spill it out now!¡±

    Li Leyun had never seen him acting in such a ferocious manner and she was frightened out of her wits!

    It was until now that she realized that Li Moying had taken a piece of leaf from her shirt!

    But she usually minded her image very much. As long as her shirt was tainted with a bit of dust, she would never wear it again. How could it be that a fingernail piece of leaf was stuck on her, and she didn¡¯t even notice it?

    Unless¡­

    Li Leyun suddenly recalled the scuffle that she had with Huang Yueli earlier at the entrance.

    She was in a hurry and bumped onto Huang Yueli, causing her to fall.

    Back then, she fell quite badly!

    This lead was either stuck onto her when she fell or it must have dropped from that stinkyd!

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze turned icy cold. Li Tian Yi was worried that he might really hurt their n leader¡¯s niece so he wanted to step up to persuade him. But he was in awe of the former¡¯s aura and didn¡¯t dare to go near at all.

    Li Leyun was so scared that her teeth were chattering. She put on a brave front and said, ¡°This should be¡­ it should be something that I smeared at the courtyard entrance¡­¡±

    ¡°Courtyard entrance?¡± Li Moying frowned.

    ¡°Right. Earlier, I was¡­ a young fellow intentionally tripped me, so I fell. Later on, we started to quarrel¡­ this young fellow had obviously done it on purpose¡­¡±

 Chapter 2988 - Exclusive Fragrance (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2988 Exclusive Fragrance (6)</h4>

    Li Leyun speedily exined the entire situation.

    Lastly, she didn¡¯t forget to intentionally badmouth Huang Yueli, hoping that Li Moying would be able to stand up for her and teach this stinky brat a lesson!

    Whoever knew, Li Moying only heard the first part and loosened his grip, dashing out of the entrance.

    ¡°Young Master Moying, where are you going? Wait¡­ Wait up!¡±

    Li Tian Yi hurriedly chased after him.

    Li Leyun slumped onto the floor, feeling all the energy in her body had been sucked dry within an instance!

    Earlier, Li Moying looked simply too terrifying and scary!

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t even know how did she offend him!

    Could the problem be that she had bumped into that stinkyd at the entrance earlier? Was Li Moying trying to take revenge for her by dashing out in a hurry?

    If that was true, then the fright that she had gotten today was totally worth it!

    She didn¡¯t know how Li Yuehuang had offended Li Moying, but from his furious look, thatd would probably suffer in his hands!

    Li Moying was currently extremely anxious. The speed of his footsteps increased to the point that he was almost about to fly!

    Li Tian Yi brought a few guards along, chasing after him but they could not match his speed at all!

    Li Yuehuang¡­

    Weren¡¯t those three words Huang Yueli in reverse?

    Li Leyun also said that the young man was a Spiritual Armament Master, and he also had the Lingering Pheromone Tree¡¯s leaf on him!

    This person was definitely his Li¡¯er. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidental matter under this heavens!

    As to the question of why he looked different from his gorgeous Li¡¯er, that was very easy to exin. Huang Yueli had always been skilled in disguises and she had the top-tier Holy Armament, the Sky Phoenix Ring, which could conceal her cultivation.

    No wonder Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s men couldn¡¯t find her after such a long time of searching!

    He knew that his Li¡¯er had not died! She was alive and well, moreover, she was somewhere near him!

    Thinking of this, Li Moying couldn¡¯t wait to run over to Huang Yueli¡¯s side and hug her tightly.

    He used his fastest body movement Profound Skill and perfectly coordinated it with his thunder attributed Profound Energy, dashing out of the courtyard like a bolt of lightning.

    There was naturally no one else at the entrance.

    Li Moying used the shortest amount of time to go through all the streets in the surroundings. But he didn¡¯t manage to find anyone like Huang Yueli.

    Out of no choice, he could only stop and delve into his thoughts.

    It had already been two hours after Li Leyun and Huang Yueli¡¯s argument. Based on his little fox¡¯s speed, she was able to go through half of me Square City within this amount of time.

    Since she was no longer in the surroundings of these few streets, then it would be slightly difficult to find her.

    me Square City¡¯s paths led everywhere, so who knew which direction had she gone in?

    In the time that he used to think, Li Tian Yi and the others finally chased up. Panting, they bowed respectfully to him.

    ¡°Young Master, you¡­ where are you going!¡±

    Li Moying frowned slightly and opened his mouth to say, ¡°That Spiritual Armament Master who argued with Li Leyun is most likely Huang Yueli.¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    The guards were astounded.

    No one expected to hear this piece of news.

    After all, based on Li Leyun¡¯s saying, that Spiritual Armament Master, who dared to argue with her so many times, was a man!

    Li Moying didn¡¯t bother to exin to them and asked directly, ¡°Where is Li Leyun? Is she still in the courtyard?¡±

 Chapter 2989 - Where Did She Go? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2989 Where Did She Go? (1)</h4>

    ¡°Ughh, oh, yes, yes!¡± The guards hurriedly responded.

    Li Moying reacted instantly and immediately headed back to the courtyard in quick steps.

    Now, the only person who possibly knew Huang Yueli¡¯s whereabouts was Li Leyun.

    Li Tian Yi and the others saw Li Moying leaving like a gust of wind and cried bitterly inwardly.

    Whenever it had to do with this Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s youngdy¡¯s matters, theirposed future n leader would be extremely irritably. They totally couldn¡¯t cope with his train of thoughts at all, so they could only follow behind him, running around like idiots

    When Li Moying dashed into the courtyard, Li Leyun was still in a daze on the floor.

    Seeing Li Moying running in again, she excitedly weed him. ¡°Brother Moying, did you catch that stinky brat who bullied me? Is

    he¡­¡±

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen and asked directly, ¡°Which direction did he take? Can you remember?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Li Leyun was stumped.

    When she and Huang Yueli parted ways, all she had on her mind was to meet Li Moying quickly. So she didn¡¯t notice which direction Huang Yueli had gone to.

    Li Moying waited for a couple of seconds and urged impatiently, ¡°Where did he go? You argued with him for such a long time, didn¡¯t you notice which direction did he went??¡±

    Li Leyun was frightened by his anxious and fierce tone. Her thoughts were in a mess, and she totally could not recall the scenario at that moment.

    When Li Moying saw this, his anger spiked up again, and he simply could not stop himself from wanting to hit her.

    Luckily, Li Tian Yi and the others had already caught up to him. He stood behind Li Moying and weakly gave a reminder, ¡°Young Master, This Subordinate was at the entrance earlier and I seem to have seen Huang¡­ ughh¡­ Young Master Li heading that way¡­¡±

    Li Tian Yi pointed towards the east and Li Moying immediately stared at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡±

    Saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for Li Tian Yi to exin and left in a gust of wind again.

    Li Tian Yi wanted to cry because he felt aggrieved!

    OVP

    He wanted to exin, but whoever knew his Young Master¡¯s body movement Profound Skill to be so incredible! Aspared to thetter¡¯s performance in the Cloudy Qilin n, his speed had almost doubled!

    In a blink of an eye, he was already gone without a trace. Li Tian Yi chased after him with all his might, to the verge of throwing up blood, but was still unable to chase up to Li Moying¡­

    ¡°Senior Brother Tian Yi, what¡¯s going on? Why is Brother Moying in such a hurry? Did that Li Yuehuang offend Brother Moying? It¡¯s just like what I said, that stinky brat is so bold. As a lowly human, how dare he offend us Cloudy Qilin n, simply digging his own grave! After Brother Moying finds him, he must teach that brat a lesson!¡± Li Leyun walked over as she spoke with deep hatred.

    Li Tian Yi swept a nce at her. ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to be beaten to death by Young Master, it¡¯s better to stop bad mouthing Young Master

    Li!¡±

    Li Leyun didn¡¯t expect him to say that and was stunned momentarily, ¡°Huh? Why? He¡¯s just a lowly human!¡±

    Li Tian Yi saw how ignorant she was and didn¡¯t bother to persuade her any further. Anyway, he had already fulfilled his duty to remind Li Leyun. Since she didn¡¯t heed his advice, it had nothing to do with him!

    The most important matter now was to quickly find Li Moying!

    Thinking of this, he hurriedly led his men and ran out again.

    me Square City¡¯s paths were built in an extremely structured manner.

    Li Tian Yi headed towards the east. Although he didn¡¯t have Li Moying¡¯s speed, he wasn¡¯t worried that he might lose track of him.

 Chapter 2992 - Where Did She Go? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2992 Where Did She Go? (4)</h4>

    His usual calm and stable demeanor were totally gone.

    He didn¡¯t even cherish his own life.

    The teleportation array was an array that tore the space apart. Once activated, it was very difficult to stop. For those who tried to barge in while it was already in the middle of being activated, the intruders might be swept into an infinite void space. The worst scenario was that they might be torn into shreds by the space¡¯s storm!

    s, Li Tian Yi¡¯s speed just couldn¡¯t match up to his Young Master.

    He had just run for a few hundred meters and Li Moying¡¯s figure had already appeared in the middle of the teleportation array.

    ¡°Damnit! Li¡¯er had indeed just left!¡± Li Moying¡¯s fist punched heavily on the patterned round stone pir by the side.

    The materials used to construct teleportation arrays were top-quality Spiritual Armament materials in God Realm. There was no need to doubt the quality of the hardness. But Li Moying¡¯s punch caused multiple cracks in the entire pir.

    ¡°Cr-ac-k¡­¡±

    After several dull sounds, the entire stone pir shattered into a pile of rubble beside his feet.

    ¡°Hey, how can you guys damage¡­¡± At this moment, themander who was in charge of the teleportation array heard the soldiers¡¯ report and hurried over. He just happened to see Li Moying punch the circr stone pir! Themander immediately shouted to berate him. Just as he was about to give them a stern lecture, it took less than a second for him to see the stone pir sh¡­ shattering¡­ Themander¡¯s voice suddenly stopped as though something was stuck in his throat, totally unable to say a single word at all! This¡­ what kind of ability was this!

    Terrifying! Too terrifying! ¡°Could it be that a Dao Profound Realm strong exponent hade to our me Square City?¡±

    ¡°But doesn¡¯t this young man look a little too young? How could his cultivation possibly be in Dao Profound Realm? Or could it be that he had used some secret arts to conceal his real age?¡±

    Li Moying heard a voice and looked at themander, then he walked towards thetter.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ who on earth are¡­ are¡­¡± Themander stared at Li Moying, but under his strong might, he couldn¡¯t even say aplete sentence. Li Moying asked, ¡°That Master Li¡­ where is the destination that he had teleported to?¡±

    When themander heard this question, he looked at Li Moying defensively and asked, ¡°You¡­ Why are you asking this? It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s a military secret about the use of the teleportation array! I will never tell you!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased and his Profound Energy was instantly unleashed! ¡°Oof¡­¡±

    Themander¡¯s meridians and dantian suffered an intense impact and blood gushed up his throat, causing him to almost throw up blood!

    His chest was in severe bouts of pain, which made him unable to breathe!

    Li Moying asked coldly, ¡°Where did Li Yuehuang go to? Quickly tell me! I¡¯m not very patient today!

    He retracted a bit of Profound Energy and themander finally found himself able to breathe slightly.

    But he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°No¡­ no way, I won¡¯t tell you! How dare you openly attack Sacred Phoenix Continent¡¯s guards, to force me to tell you about the military secret! I will absolutely not yield to you!¡±

    Themander looked at Li Moying suspiciously, as though he was the demon tribe¡¯s spy!

    Li Tian Yi took a look and he was worried that Li Moying might kill themander and soldiers in a fit of anger!

    He stepped up and persuaded. ¡°Young Master, you¡­¡±

    Li Moying heard his voice and stretched out a hand, indicating for him to keep quiet.

 Chapter 2993 - Empyrean Fox Continent, Blessed City (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2993 Empyrean Fox Continent, Blessed City (1)</h4>

    Immediately following that, Li Moying¡¯s fingers flipped, and he retrieved a token from his interspatialring. ¡°Now, can you answer me?¡±

    An icy, cold voice rang, and themander¡¯s mind ¡°buzzed¡± as though he heard a thunderp, which caused him to go into a trance.

    Li Moying¡¯s slender, powerful fingers were entwined with a metal attributed chain. Below the chain was an exquisite identity token.

    This was something that ancient god ns used to differentiate their nsmen!

    At the same time, it was a sign of a god n¡¯s noble status.

    Themander hadn¡¯t expected the handsome, young man standing in front of him to be a noble member of the god n. Moreover, from his cultivation and the number of guards following him, the former was able to judge that Li Moying¡¯s status in the n wasn¡¯t low at all!

    However, this wasn¡¯t the most shocking thing.

    What left themander in disbelief was that Li Moying was from the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Why had Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s mene to Sacred Phoenix Race?

    Variousrge continent¡¯s patrolling guards weren¡¯t able to stop a genuine top expert from the god n, but it was impossible to totally differentiate people from the Cloudy Qilin n.

    However, various ancient god ns had their pride.

    Sacred Phoenix Race and Cloudy Qilin n were at loggerheads for such a long time. Even if they didn¡¯t restrict the other party¡¯s nsmen to enter the Continent on which they were governed, the other party wouldn¡¯t enter it casually. Instead, they would choose to ignore each other.

    So, why did this man appear at this ce? Themander stared nkly at Li Moying¡¯s identity token and couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time.

    Li Tian Yi was worried that his Young Master would fly into a rage again and hurriedly scolded themander, ¡°Why are you in a daze? Aren¡¯t you going to tell us clearly where Li Yuehuang, Master Li, had gone to!¡±

    An ancient god n¡¯s identity was much higher than ordinary nsmen. Moreover, even if it was based on military ranks, once god ns entered the battle, the basic rank they hold was sufficient to control him, a humanmander.

    The humanmander didn¡¯t dare to dawdle and hurriedly said, ¡°Master Li¡¯s destination is Empyrean Fox Continent, Blessed City!¡±

    ¡°What? Blessed City??¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying¡¯s guards all had a huge fright!

    ¡°Blessed City was the most dangerous warzones in the entire God Realm. Why would Young Master Moying¡¯s wife go to that ce?¡± ¡°Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t she be heading to Sacred Phoenix Continent¡¯s central, Ice Moon Summit, back to her n?¡±

    Li Tian Yi frowned and asked, ¡°Are you sure? Why would Master Li go to Blessed City for no reason?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not too sure. I told Master Li that Blessed City is a troubled spot and is extremely dangerous, but he insisted on going there. I¡­ I can¡¯t stop him at all!¡±

    Li Tian Yi and the others exchanged a nce, feeling very uneasy. ¡°This was such an abnormal situation. Had Huang Yueli met with trouble? If this was the case, won¡¯t our Young Master go crazy?¡±

    The few of them sized Li Moying up cautiously but found that Li Moying¡¯s expression seemed even more rxed than earlier.

    ¡°The teleportation distance is the furthest from Sacred Phoenix Continent to Empyrean Fox Continent, having to pass through tworge continents. Moreover, Blessed City has an even longer teleportation array. If he wanted to go to Cloudy Qilin Continent, taking this route will save a lot of time¡­¡±

    Li Moying muttered to himself for a moment and his tightly creased forehead slowly eased.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you have indeed chosen to look for me!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s heart seemed as though it was soaked in lukewarm water, which was filled with warmth.

 Chapter 2994 - Empyrean Fox Continent, Blessed City (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2994 Empyrean Fox Continent, Blessed City (2)</h4>

    After being separated for more than a year, his Li¡¯er was also thinking of him. She couldn¡¯t wait to meet him at all¡­

    Li Moying kept his identity token and abruptly turned to leave.

    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s go!¡± Saying that he led the way to leave.

    Since he already knew that Huang Yueli was on her way to look for him, and roughly knew about her route, then he could rest assured.

    Although it was not impossible to head to Empyrean Fox Continent through the teleportation array, the amount of time needed to prepare the teleportation array¡¯s materials for activation would take almost one whole day.

    Li Moying could not even bear to wait for an hour right now, what more to wait for an entire day!

    Luckily, the flying ship that he brought out from the Cloudy Qilin n was still parked outside Sacred Phoenix Continent in a hidden location. So taking the flying ship would be much faster than the teleportation array. Perhaps, he might even arrive in Blessed City earlier than Huang Yueli.

    By then, he would be able to wee his Li¡¯er.

    He started to wonder about the adorable expression that Huang Yueli would show when she saw him appearing suddenly at the instant when she walked out of the teleportation array.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl upwards when he imagined the scene.

    As for Huang Yueli, she was suddenly in the middle of being teleported. Hence she totally didn¡¯t know that so much had happened in this short amount of time that she had left.

    There were a total of five people who were being teleported.

    Among them, there were four ancient god n practitioners. Judging from their aura they seemed to be from the Empyrean Fox n. Moreover, from the obvious military ranks on their shoulders, one could tell that they had attained outstanding military achievements on the battlefield.

    O

    Other than that, there was a luxuriously dressed young man.

    His countenance was extremely handsome and even a little feminine. But his temperament was outstanding. An eminent aura was overflowing from him, even though he was just standing there.

    When he saw Huang Yueli walking in, his lips curled into a smile with a frivolous hint to it.

    Huang Yueli shot him a warning gaze and did not engage in conversation. Instead, she looked for an unremarkable position and sat in a cross-legged position.

    This was long-distance teleportation so they would not arrive instantly. They had to teleport across two continents so the minimum amount of time taken to travel within the void space would be around three days or so. She would be able to take this time to adjust herself.

    When the Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners saw Huang Yueli walking in, all of them frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did a human walk in?¡± One of them questioned. The team leader who led Huang Yueli bowed and apologized. ¡°Master Divine Lieutenant, I¡¯m really sorry. This Young Master Li happened to be heading to Blessed City as well. Since it¡¯s so coincidental, why don¡¯t we just let him teleport together! He will not disturb you.¡± Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners looked displeased and they said, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? The cities administered by Sacred Phoenix Race are reallywless! The teleportation arrays were built to fight against the demon tribe, and we¡¯re heading to Blessed City to carry out important military affairs. Why are we bringing these two trashy humans along for? Simply a waste of resources! Aren¡¯t you going to get them to scram right now!¡± The team leader smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Masters, please be appeased! We didn¡¯t casually let anyonee in. These two gentlemen here, one is a Spiritual Alchemist, and the other is a Spiritual Armament Master. Even on the battlefield frontline, they are useful people. Sirs, please let it go and let them tag along.¡±

    Hearing that, the Empyrean Fox n practitioners¡¯ expressions turned slightly better.

 Chapter 2993 - Empyrean Fox Continent, Blessed City (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2993 Empyrean Fox Continent, Blessed City (1)</h4>

    Immediately following that, Li Moying¡¯s fingers flipped, and he retrieved a token from his interspatialring. ¡°Now, can you answer me?¡±

    An icy, cold voice rang, and themander¡¯s mind ¡°buzzed¡± as though he heard a thunderp, which caused him to go into a trance.

    Li Moying¡¯s slender, powerful fingers were entwined with a metal attributed chain. Below the chain was an exquisite identity token.

    This was something that ancient god ns used to differentiate their nsmen!

    At the same time, it was a sign of a god n¡¯s noble status.

    Themander hadn¡¯t expected the handsome, young man standing in front of him to be a noble member of the god n. Moreover, from his cultivation and the number of guards following him, the former was able to judge that Li Moying¡¯s status in the n wasn¡¯t low at all!

    However, this wasn¡¯t the most shocking thing.

    What left themander in disbelief was that Li Moying was from the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Why had Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s mene to Sacred Phoenix Race?

    Variousrge continent¡¯s patrolling guards weren¡¯t able to stop a genuine top expert from the god n, but it was impossible to totally differentiate people from the Cloudy Qilin n.

    However, various ancient god ns had their pride.

    Sacred Phoenix Race and Cloudy Qilin n were at loggerheads for such a long time. Even if they didn¡¯t restrict the other party¡¯s nsmen to enter the Continent on which they were governed, the other party wouldn¡¯t enter it casually. Instead, they would choose to ignore each other.

    So, why did this man appear at this ce? Themander stared nkly at Li Moying¡¯s identity token and couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time.

    Li Tian Yi was worried that his Young Master would fly into a rage again and hurriedly scolded themander, ¡°Why are you in a daze? Aren¡¯t you going to tell us clearly where Li Yuehuang, Master Li, had gone to!¡±

    An ancient god n¡¯s identity was much higher than ordinary nsmen. Moreover, even if it was based on military ranks, once god ns entered the battle, the basic rank they hold was sufficient to control him, a humanmander.

    The humanmander didn¡¯t dare to dawdle and hurriedly said, ¡°Master Li¡¯s destination is Empyrean Fox Continent, Blessed City!¡±

    ¡°What? Blessed City??¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying¡¯s guards all had a huge fright!

    ¡°Blessed City was the most dangerous warzones in the entire God Realm. Why would Young Master Moying¡¯s wife go to that ce?¡± ¡°Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t she be heading to Sacred Phoenix Continent¡¯s central, Ice Moon Summit, back to her n?¡±

    Li Tian Yi frowned and asked, ¡°Are you sure? Why would Master Li go to Blessed City for no reason?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not too sure. I told Master Li that Blessed City is a troubled spot and is extremely dangerous, but he insisted on going there. I¡­ I can¡¯t stop him at all!¡±

    Li Tian Yi and the others exchanged a nce, feeling very uneasy. ¡°This was such an abnormal situation. Had Huang Yueli met with trouble? If this was the case, won¡¯t our Young Master go crazy?¡±

    The few of them sized Li Moying up cautiously but found that Li Moying¡¯s expression seemed even more rxed than earlier.

    ¡°The teleportation distance is the furthest from Sacred Phoenix Continent to Empyrean Fox Continent, having to pass through tworge continents. Moreover, Blessed City has an even longer teleportation array. If he wanted to go to Cloudy Qilin Continent, taking this route will save a lot of time¡­¡±

    Li Moying muttered to himself for a moment and his tightly creased forehead slowly eased.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you have indeed chosen to look for me!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s heart seemed as though it was soaked in lukewarm water, which was filled with warmth.

 Chapter 2994 - Empyrean Fox Continent, Blessed City (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2994 Empyrean Fox Continent, Blessed City (2)</h4>

    After being separated for more than a year, his Li¡¯er was also thinking of him. She couldn¡¯t wait to meet him at all¡­

    Li Moying kept his identity token and abruptly turned to leave.

    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s go!¡± Saying that he led the way to leave.

    Since he already knew that Huang Yueli was on her way to look for him, and roughly knew about her route, then he could rest assured.

    Although it was not impossible to head to Empyrean Fox Continent through the teleportation array, the amount of time needed to prepare the teleportation array¡¯s materials for activation would take almost one whole day.

    Li Moying could not even bear to wait for an hour right now, what more to wait for an entire day!

    Luckily, the flying ship that he brought out from the Cloudy Qilin n was still parked outside Sacred Phoenix Continent in a hidden location. So taking the flying ship would be much faster than the teleportation array. Perhaps, he might even arrive in Blessed City earlier than Huang Yueli.

    By then, he would be able to wee his Li¡¯er.

    He started to wonder about the adorable expression that Huang Yueli would show when she saw him appearing suddenly at the instant when she walked out of the teleportation array.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl upwards when he imagined the scene.

    As for Huang Yueli, she was suddenly in the middle of being teleported. Hence she totally didn¡¯t know that so much had happened in this short amount of time that she had left.

    There were a total of five people who were being teleported.

    Among them, there were four ancient god n practitioners. Judging from their aura they seemed to be from the Empyrean Fox n. Moreover, from the obvious military ranks on their shoulders, one could tell that they had attained outstanding military achievements on the battlefield.

    O

    Other than that, there was a luxuriously dressed young man.

    His countenance was extremely handsome and even a little feminine. But his temperament was outstanding. An eminent aura was overflowing from him, even though he was just standing there.

    When he saw Huang Yueli walking in, his lips curled into a smile with a frivolous hint to it.

    Huang Yueli shot him a warning gaze and did not engage in conversation. Instead, she looked for an unremarkable position and sat in a cross-legged position.

    This was long-distance teleportation so they would not arrive instantly. They had to teleport across two continents so the minimum amount of time taken to travel within the void space would be around three days or so. She would be able to take this time to adjust herself.

    When the Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners saw Huang Yueli walking in, all of them frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did a human walk in?¡± One of them questioned. The team leader who led Huang Yueli bowed and apologized. ¡°Master Divine Lieutenant, I¡¯m really sorry. This Young Master Li happened to be heading to Blessed City as well. Since it¡¯s so coincidental, why don¡¯t we just let him teleport together! He will not disturb you.¡± Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners looked displeased and they said, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? The cities administered by Sacred Phoenix Race are reallywless! The teleportation arrays were built to fight against the demon tribe, and we¡¯re heading to Blessed City to carry out important military affairs. Why are we bringing these two trashy humans along for? Simply a waste of resources! Aren¡¯t you going to get them to scram right now!¡± The team leader smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Masters, please be appeased! We didn¡¯t casually let anyonee in. These two gentlemen here, one is a Spiritual Alchemist, and the other is a Spiritual Armament Master. Even on the battlefield frontline, they are useful people. Sirs, please let it go and let them tag along.¡±

    Hearing that, the Empyrean Fox n practitioners¡¯ expressions turned slightly better.

 Chapter 2995 - Empyrean Fox Continent, Blessed City (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2995 Empyrean Fox Continent, Blessed City (3)</h4>

    In the God Realm, one¡¯s birth might be important. But one¡¯s strength and ability mattered even more!

    Spiritual Alchemists and Spiritual Armament Masters were upations that God Realm admired very much. These two people with these statuses made the Empyrean Fox n practitioners unable to say words of rejection. ¡°Since that is so, let them tag along then! Have the resources for the teleportation been prepared? Quick, don¡¯t waste time. We have already been dyed in me Square City for so many days!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, the teleportation is almost about to start. Masters, will you please sit near the array eye, in case you are injured by the impact when the array activates! During the process of teleportation, everyone, please do not attempt to stand up. The resistance in the void space is very huge and once it has surpassed the array¡¯s boundary, you might be thrown out. By then, it¡¯s possible to be swept into the space¡¯s storm which is life-threatening! Even if you manage to stay alive, there¡¯s no way to arrive at the destination properly. Moreover, no one knows where you mightnd! So, please be very careful!¡± The team leader warned repeatedly.

    The Empyrean Fox practitioners were rather impatient and snorted coldly, ¡°Do we even need your reminder? It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯re using the teleportation array! Quick, make haste!¡±

    The team leader nodded his head and bowed as he backed out. Apparently, he didn¡¯t dare offend these high and mighty god n practitioners.

    Huang Yueli was listening and felt that she had gained more knowledge.

    The things that the team leader said were not written in the books which she had read. These warnings to her were rather useful. After the team leader left, the remaining five people also sat down just like Huang Yueli.

    But the Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners didn¡¯t want to mingle with humans, so they especially sat opposite Huang Yueli.

    On the contrary, the frivolous-looking handsome man walked directly towards Huang Yueli and sat next to her.

    Huang Yueli felt that he was a little too close forfort and couldn¡¯t help but nudge to the side.

    But, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She assumed that the other party thought that she was also from the human race, so he wanted to get on closer terms with her.

    But not too longter, after the exterior array patterns had been activated, the entire teleportation array started to vibrate violently!

    A huge light sphere enveloped the six of them and the bursts of energy waves scuttered towards them from the outside. All the surrounding Heaven and Earth Profound Qi gathered towards the direction of the teleportation array!

    The light sphere was turning brighter and brighter and even more eye-piercing!

    Finally, after a wave of explosive sounds, a light pir shot into the sky from the teleportation array¡¯s position!

    This enormous, powerful energy that had gathered through the array instantly exploded and tore the void space apart!

    Huang Yueli and the others were also pushed into the void space along with the light pir.

    In this instance, the explosion of the energy caused the ground to shake. The magnitude of it was too huge and even Huang Yueli felt dizzy from it.

    She hurriedly sat cross-legged, shut her eyes, and silently worked up the ¡°Nine Phoenix Transformations¡± cultivation method.

    The disorderly Profound Energy within her body was slowly being directed into the correct path, and Huang Yueli¡¯s paleplexion turned normal.

    She slowly opened her eyes to discover that the six of them were already in a void space.

    The surroundings were pitch-ck, and the sparkling stars were shining brightly, like diamonds on ck velvet, which gave off a vague kind of beauty.

    They were enveloped in the light ball, and it portrayed various kinds of array patterns.

    Huang Yueli took a look and discovered that the majority of these array patterns were mostly defensive and speed arrays.

 Chapter 2996 - 6 Empyrean Fox Continent, Blessed City (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2996 Empyrean Fox Continent, Blessed City (4)</h4>

    Other than her, Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners were also cultivating in a cross-legged position.

    Their eyelids didn¡¯t even move, totally immersed in their world. Apparently, they were already used to teleportation and didn¡¯t find it novel at all.

    However, the human man next to Huang Yueli kept sizing her up with his eyes peeled.

    This re was too direct and it made Huang Yueli feel a little offended.

    She turned around and looked at him coldly, secretly releasing a bit of Profound Energy pressure, hoping to strike the other party in awe.

    Whoever knew, that man seemed as though he didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all. Not only did he not show any pained expression, but his lips also curled up with a yful look in his eyes.

    ¡°Both of us are humans. Aren¡¯t you a little¡­ too much by doing this?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows twitched in surprise.

    This man looked as though he was just in the tenth stage realm. At most, his cultivation would be in Dream Profound Realm mid-phase. She didn¡¯t expect him to not bat an eyelid under her suppression.

    It seemed that he had either concealed his real cultivation, or he should have met with some kind of extraordinary encounter and wasn¡¯t an ordinary person¡­ Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother about this at all.

    Because she didn¡¯t feel any murderous or evil intentions from him. Rather, he was just curious about her.

    Although that was the case, Huang Yueli felt that it was necessary to warn him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not on close terms with you, can you please stay a little further away from me! I also want to cultivate!¡±

    Saying that she stood up and walked a rather far distance away from the man before she sat down. Then she shut her eyes and instantly started to cultivate.

    The man rubbed his nose dully, but there wasn¡¯t any embarrassed look on his face at all.

    The only humanpanion here ignored him. Helpless, he could only sit down and cultivate quietly.

    The teleportation light sphere traveled steadily in the void space. It was extremely quiet on the outside.

    Time passed tranquility in this manner and three days went by very swiftly.

    The leader of the Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°It¡¯d take another one hour or so and we would be arriving at Blessed City!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! The amount of time we spent traveling this time is much longer than expected. Finally, we¡¯re heading back to Blessed City.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I can¡¯t get used to eating the food in Sacred Phoenix Continent. If we still don¡¯te back, I¡¯m not going to be able to take it any longer!¡±

    Amid the joyous discussions, the elder leader coughed heavily.

    ¡°Enough, is there a need to be so happy? We came back to Blessed City this time not toe back to visit our rtives or to go have fun! The demon tribe had been showing up frequently around Blessed City and had already attacked the neighboring few towns and cities recently. Arge number of humans had been captured, and they died from having their blood essence sucked dry! There are quite a number of our Empyrean Fox n¡¯s nsmen as well! After we go back, we must immediately enter into Level 1 state of readiness!¡±

    Hearing that, those Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners revealed worried expressions.

    ¡°In the past, the demon tribe would have activity during winter. Why have they started to create chaos so early this year?¡±

    ¡°I think something¡¯s strange about this!¡±

    ¡°The n sent us a message that the demon tribe that attacked Blessed City this time has quite several Sky Devil rank exponents. They have probablye with ill intentions!¡±

    Whilst the few of them were talking, the light sphere that enveloped them suddenly gave off a burst of bright light, and the vigorous vibrations started once again!

    Huang Yueli immediately shut her eyes to adjust her breathing.

    It seemed that they had already arrived near Blessed City, and they were about to leave the void space!

 Chapter 2997 - Shameless Plan (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2997 Shameless n (1)</h4>

    The vibration of the light sphere that tore past the sky of the void space boundarysted for a very long time.

    Huang Yueli waited quietly.

    She knew that Blessed City¡¯s teleportation array had already been activated. After the light sphere appeared from the void space, it would be pulled in and gradually descend on the designated position.

    Finally, the vibrations gradually grew weaker.

    NV

    Huang Yueli squinted and half of the sphere had already appeared on the exterior of the void space¡­

    But just at this moment, ¡°Rumble¡­¡±

    A loud noise resounded and the light sphere vibrated once again!

    Moreover, this time, the situation was very unusual. Strong crashing noises, shattering noises kept ringing. The light sphere no longer swayed simply to the left and the right. Instead, it shook in all directions without any regted pattern.

    The six people in the light sphere were unable to sit tight. All of them fell onto the floor, covered in dirt.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What exactly happened?¡±

    The Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners detected the abnormality and the colors on their faces changed. The Leader of the pack spoke gravely, ¡°The situation is not wise. We¡­ seem to be attacked by the demon tribe!¡± ¡°What? How could we be so unlucky!¡±

    ¡°The demon tribe is simply too sinister!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re done for, we¡¯re done for! The exterior defense is the weakest when the light sphere passes through the boundary of the void space. Based on the intensity of this attack, our light sphere would be broken very quickly!¡±

    ¡°What should we do? The demon tribe came prepared. It seemed that they sent out a lot of people to besiege us!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly as she looked straight out of the light sphere.

    Rays of different attributed energy crashed on the light sphere.

    The difference between this energy and ordinary Heaven and Earth Profound Qi was that there was a rampant and irascible presence hidden inside.

    Every single impact made the light sphere¡¯s glow darken a little. The array patterns drawn on the light sphere were already blurry and unclear, as though it hadpletely lost its effect.

    ¡°Could this be the demon tribe¡¯s demonic power? It is indeed extremely powerful and the destructive power is shocking¡­¡±

    ¡°Although the demon tribe can¡¯t construct long-distance teleportation arrays, their destructive power is much stronger than ours!¡± A voice on Huang Yueli¡¯s right sounded.

    She looked up and saw that human Spiritual Alchemist, who had already walked next to her.

    Detecting Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze, he blinked and said, ¡°This Young Master, I feel that the both of us are about to run into bad luck!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Huang Yueli went nk.

    She instinctively felt what the man said was a little strange. If it was about bad luck, the six of them were apparently in a huge crisis. But this person emphasized ¡°the two of them¡± were going to run into bad luck¡­

    Putting it in that way, was to convey their contempt towards the god n, or¡­? While Huang Yueli was still pondering, she suddenly sensed that something was amiss.

    The four Empyrean Fox n practitioners had always turned around and looked at Huang Yueli and that young man in an ufortable gaze.

    ¡°Hey, you two humans!¡± The elderly leader shouted in an unfriendly manner.

    Huang Yueli and the human Spiritual Alchemist shut their mouths tacitly, ignoring the other party. The elderly man¡¯s expression turned ghastly. ¡°That Spiritual Alchemist and that Spiritual Armament Master, I¡¯m calling the both of you! What kind of attitude is this?¡±

    The human man dug his ear and said slowly, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re calling us¡­¡±

 Chapter 2998 - Shameless Plan (2)

    Chapter 2998 Shameless n (2)

    ¡°Yes, the both of you. Stop your pretense!¡± A young Empyrean Fox n practitioner lost his patience and was about to rush up to scold them.

    The Elder leading them hurriedly pulled him back, made eye contact with him, and indicated for him to stay calm.

    The young practitioner regained his senses and shut his mouth.

    Huang Yueli was even more bewildered. From their actions, it seemed as though there was some sort of scheme...

    She blinked and said indifferently, ¡°This young buddy here is right. We have names, so what do you mean by ¡®two humans¡¯? Even if you don¡¯t know our names, you should know that we are a Spiritual Armament Master and a Spiritual Alchemist. Greeting us as Masters should be the basic courtesy, isn¡¯t it!¡±

    ¡°Just you two! Did you think you deserved to be addressed as Masters by our Divine Lieutenant??¡± The young practitioners almost flew into a rage again.

    The Elder coughed slightly and opened his mouth to say, ¡°Both Masters, please ept This Lieutenant¡¯s apology! We¡¯re now under attack by the demon tribe and the light sphere is about to shatter, so there¡¯s no time to waste! This Lieutenant wishes to discuss something with the both of you...¡±

    ¡°Hoho...¡± The human man sneered and revealed a mocking expression. Huang Yueli asked coldly, ¡°What is it about?¡±

    Empyrean Fox n¡¯s Elder said, ¡°The demon tribe¡¯s attack is so strong. If we fight against them, we are absolutely not their match. Hence, if we wish to arrive at Blessed City¡¯s human gathering point, the only way is to increase the advancing speed of the light sphere. We have to make sure that we pass through the void space boundary before the light sphere shatterspletely and reach Blessed City¡¯s teleportation array¡¯s connection point...¡±

    Speaking to this point, the Elder paused and his gaze swept past Huang Yueli and the other human practitioner. He was anticipating to pique their curiosity, hoping that they would continue to ask.

    Whoever knew, the both of them just looked at him coldly without saying a word.

    Hence he could only cough and ovee the awkwardness, then continue to talk on his

    <b>own.</b>

    ¡°You¡¯re not an array master, so you probably don¡¯t know the principle of the teleportation array. This teleportation array speed is rted to the number of people inside the light sphere. Although six people isn¡¯t a lot, it would still affect the speed. If there are only four people left, the speed would instantly be raised by 50%! By then, there would be sufficient time to pass through the void space boundary!¡±

    The Empyrean Fox n¡¯s Elder was so thick-skinned that he voiced out his shameless n.

    At the same time, he looked at Huang Yueli and the others with great expectation and chuckled. ¡°Both of you, do you think... this idea is doable?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, I¡¯m done! Both...¡±

    The Empyrean Fox n¡¯s elderly words were interrupted by the human man¡¯s sneer.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant, your idea is really ¡®great¡¯! I just want to ask, if we take away two people, are these two people going to jump out from the light sphere themselves? The demon tribe is outside right now. If they jump out, will they still be able to survive?¡± ¡°Ughh... this... about this...¡±

    The Empyrean Fox n Elder didn¡¯t think that he would be so direct. So for a moment in time, he had nothing to say to it.

    There was no way that he didn¡¯t know that those two people would be attacked by the demon tribe if they were to jump out. Moreover, they could possibly die immediately.

    But to him, his nsmen and his own lives were apparently much more valuable than Huang Yueli and the other man.

    He totally didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s life or death at all.

    But the human man said it so frankly that it made him feel awkward.

 Chapter 2999 - Shameless Plan (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2999 Shameless n (3)</h4>

    Just as the Elder kept silent, Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled and suddenly gave a softugh.

    ¡°Young buddy, we don¡¯t need to worry if the person who jumps out will be able to survive or not! Since Divine Lieutenant has decided to jump down, he would definitely have a n to save his skin! I didn¡¯t expect there to be such noble people in this world. He¡¯s willing to sacrifice himself to save other people¡¯s lives!¡±

    Saying that, she showed a touched look at the Empyrean Fox n¡¯s Elder.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant, today you¡¯re offered to jump out of the light sphere to save our lives. We will never forget your kindness! When we reach Blessed City, we will definitely spread the word about you and Empyrean Fox n¡¯s merits to all of God Realm¡¯s practitioners, about your noble sentiments of thinking primarily about others!¡±

    Hearing what Huang Yueli said, the human practitioner next to her couldn¡¯t keep it in, and burst out inughter! ¡°Cough cough, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! All of you are indeed from the ancient god ns. No wonder your moral characters are so noble. We, humans, are indeed humbled. Thank you all of you, we¡¯re really very grateful to you!¡± He also yed dumb.

    The human man¡¯s gazended on Huang Yueli, as his interest in her grew deeper.

    Originally, his instincts had already told him that this fellow human wasn¡¯t as ordinary as he looked. From this incident, he was indeed much more interesting than what he had imagined.

    When the Empyrean Fox n¡¯s Elder heard that, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood!

    Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners had obviously hinted Huang Yueli and the man to sacrifice themselves. However they were too embarrassed to say it outright, hence they didn¡¯t manage to tell them immediately. Huang Yueli intentionally twisted the understanding of their meaning, iming that they were prepared to sacrifice themselves and jump out!

    This indebted look was so sincere and her acting skills had simply reached perfection.

    She had just passed the buck back to them so it was not impossible for Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners to hint them to jump down!

    Huang Yueli and the man had already made it clear that they were waiting for them to jump!

    The scene had turned extremely awkward.

    Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioner¡¯s face was flushed and he was extremely furious, but he couldn¡¯t think of a way to continue with this topic.

    He couldn¡¯t pull down his face due to his seniority but the younger Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners didn¡¯t have that many misgivings.

    The young practitioners beside him wanted to berate these two lowly humans earlier but he was stopped by the Elder.

    Now, he could no longer keep his anger in and stepped forward, staring fiercely at Huang Yueli and the human Spiritual Alchemist. ¡°Enough, stop this gibberish! Why are you two human trash putting up an act? You want us to jump down? We are from the noble ancient god n, why should we jump? If someone is to jump, it should naturally be you two humans!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s smile instantly vanished.

    Crossing her arms, she said coldly, ¡°We¡¯re not idiots, so why would we dig our own graves? Then why don¡¯t you jump down yourself? You¡¯re having such a beautiful dream, does your mother know about it?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!!¡±

    She talked back at the Empyrean Fox n practitioner and the expression on his face turned ghastly!

    ¡°You humans have low abilities and are protected by the god ns, which is why you can survive the demon tribe¡¯s attacks! Now, we¡¯re just asking you to make a little bit of sacrifice, and you¡¯re giving so many excuses! Simply ungrateful!¡±

    The other Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioner walked up and bragged unblushingly.

 Chapter 3000 - Shameless Plan (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3000 Shameless n (4)</h4>

    The coldness in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes grew deeper. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the human n? Didn¡¯t the humans fight against the demon tribe, or didn¡¯t they bleed or sacrifice themselves? God n enjoys countless resources which are the fruits of the humans¡¯ hard work! If it wasn¡¯t for the humans who are feeding you in thends that you rule, do you think you can concentrate on cultivating? You¡¯re hoping to have countless resources to be supplied so that you can easily advance?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s anger suddenly arose when she heard that shameless speech!

    Ever since she arrived at God Realm, she realized that God Realm¡¯s ancient god ns are indeed as powerful as what the legends imed. But they were also as conceited as they could be!

    Although she was also a part of the ancient god n, she totally could not stand the way they talked or showed contempt towards the humans.

    The human man was standing next to her and kept nodding his head, as his eyes were filled with admiration towards Huang Yueli.

    But to the Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners, it was extremely ear-piercing!

    They were used to acting high and mighty, assuming that their lives were much nobler than humans.

    Now that they were in danger, they felt that it was these two humans¡¯ glory to sacrifice themselves for them!

    Whoever knew that these two punks actually pointed at their noses and were unwilling to coordinate with them!

    Thinking of this, the Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners tore away their remaining hypocrisy.

    The Elder said gloomily, ¡°Don¡¯t bother to haggle with them! The light sphere can¡¯t take it any longer! Humans, today, you have no other choice¡­ but to jump! If you are willing to jump, This Lieutenant can note down your name and give you a title for sacrificing yourselves which would benefit your family. Otherwise, This Lieutenant can only do you a favor and send you off!¡±

    Saying that, he waved his right hand. The remaining three Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners swarmed up and unleashed the Profound Energy within them, with a threatening posture.

    It was apparent that if Huang Yueli and the man dared to say ¡°no¡±, they intended to use brute force to coerce the two of them toply.

    Huang Yueli squinted her eyes and stood rooted to the ground. There weren¡¯t any flustered emotions within her at all.

    From the moment that Elder opened his mouth, she had already sensed that there would be no way to avoid today¡¯s battle!

    Under a life-threatening situation, Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners would absolutely shred all pretenses of cordiality.

    But facing these four practitioners,bining herself and the human Spiritual Alchemist beside her, the former¡¯s totalbat power was much higher than theirs.

    The Elder was in the Heart Profound Realm end-phase and the three younger practitioners were in the Dream Profound Realm mid-phase.

    Based on cultivation alone, none of them were weaker than Huang Yueli.

    Whereas on Huang Yueli¡¯s side¡­

    She subconsciously swept a nce at that human Spiritual Alchemist.

    This person seemed as though he was only in the tenth stage realm, or at most, he was in the Dream Profound Realm early-phase.

    Combining their powers, they were totally not the four Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners match!

    Just at this moment, the light sphere started vibrating once again. Moreover, the tremors grew stronger, simply no different from an earthquake.

    The demon tribe had evidently realized that the light sphere was on the brink of copse, so their attacks became even more rampant.

    Bursts of demonic power crashed against the light sphere continuously.

    The small light sphere was like a small boat in a rampant thunderstorm, which might face the danger of capsizing at any moment.

    There were six people in the light sphere, and they were caught off-guard. All of them lost their bnce and rolled onto the ground. Even the Heart Profound Realm elderly man wasn¡¯t spared.

    Moreover, as the ground kept swaying, they weren¡¯t able to climb up after they fell.

 Chapter 3001 - Who Will Die at the End (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3001 Who Will Die at the End (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli and the human Spiritual Alchemist stood together. So when they fell, they also rolled in the same direction.

    Huang Yueli was barely recovering from the dizziness and trying her best to stand up.

    Just then, the human Spiritual Alchemist came tumbling from a distance away and crashed onto her.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    The two of them cried out.

    Immediately following that, the Spiritual Alchemist regained his senses and hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! Did I knock into you just now? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±

    Huang Yueli used her hand to cover her nose that had turned red from the crash. She wanted to weep but couldn¡¯t.

    This fellow, he was a cmity!

    Originally, she was almost about to get up. But after he crashed into her, she fell to the ground again. All the bones in her body felt as though it was broken!

    ¡°You¡­ can you stay further away from me!¡± Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him.

    The human Spiritual Alchemist looked apologetic, and he spoke in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for that! But I can¡¯t stay too far away from you. We¡¯re the only two humans here! If we don¡¯t stand on the same line, then we¡¯re dead for sure!¡±

    Huang Yueli snorted coldly and said, ¡°We¡¯re so unlucky exactly because of a big mouth like

    you!¡±

    Actually, Huang Yueli knew that the reason for this situation was mainly because of those shameless Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners, and it had nothing to do with this human Spiritual Alchemist at all.

    But this fellow looked like a frivolous yboy. Furthermore, he kept swaggering in front of her, which made her feel that he was an eyesore!

    The human Spiritual Alchemist looked mncholic as well. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to be a big mouth as well! But unfortunately, I am very urate in divination! Especially so for such unlucky matters! I¡­ I¡¯m rather helpless over this as well!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned momentarily, and once again, she sensed a strange feeling when this man talked.

    But she couldn¡¯t put a finger to what exactly was wrong. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t any time for her to think through this carefully. Huang Yueli turned her head and swept a nce at those four Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners who were still crashing into each other on the ground and struggling to get up. Suddenly, an idea shed past her mind!

    Her eyeballs rolled and she asked, ¡°Hey, big mouth, are you resigned to being schemed by those four stinky foxes? Or do you want to live?¡±

    ¡°Hey, who are you calling a big mouth!!¡±

    The human Spiritual Alchemist retorted unwillingly.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just a namesake. More importantly¡­ do you want to die?¡±

    The human Spiritual Alchemist stared at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Who would be willing to die like this if there¡¯s a chance of survival? Not to mention being schemed by such sanctimonious things like them! I just haven¡¯t thought of a way to escape.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°If I were to say that I have a n which could possibly let us escape, and at the same time scheme these four Empyrean Fox n fes. But if the n fails, there is a 99% chance of us dying! Are you willing to coordinate with me and bet on this chance?¡±

    The human Spiritual Alchemist¡¯s eyes widened, and he stared at Huang Yueli in disbelief.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t joke with me in this kind of situation! You¡­ are you certain you have an idea?¡±

 Chapter 3002 - Who Will Die at the End (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3002 Who Will Die at the End (2)</h4>

    ¡°Of course! This bunch of shameless things actually wanted to scheme against me! Too bad for them, we don¡¯t know who will die at the end!¡± A cold smirk appeared on Huang Yueli¡¯s lips.

    The human Spiritual Alchemist was shocked and stunned for a moment before he beamed as well.

    ¡°In this case, the two of us are thinking of the same thing!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose. ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± The human Spiritual Alchemist stole a nce at the four Empyrean Fox n practitioners from his peripheral vision. ¡°They are so anxious to leave us behind, isn¡¯t it because they to make use of us to lure the demon tribe¡¯s attacks? Since they are so intelligent, then we can totally learn from them as well! If the six of us fall, I wonder who will the demon tribe attack first?¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli was rather surprised.

    She felt that this Spiritual Alchemist was probably not an ordinary person. But now, seeing him act like this still left her in shock.

    The words that he said earlier were exactly what Huang Yueli wanted to say.

    If she and the Spiritual Alchemist jumped out of the light sphere, the two of them would definitely be cannon fodder.

    But if the six of them fell together, there was a 99% chance that the demon tribe would attack those four ¡°extremely powerful¡± god n practitioners!

    After all, they had military ranks which were reflected on their shoulders, so they must have been tainted with plenty of demon tribe¡¯s blood.

    However, it was different for Huang Yueli and the human Spiritual Alchemist.

    The two of them looked as though their cultivation was only around the tenth stage realm. In the war with the demon tribe, their existence totally wouldn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s interest, and absolutely would not be on the priority list to be killed.

    If they were a little more quick-witted and took the opportunity to hide carefully while the Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners were being attacked, they might be able to get off unscathed!

    Huang Yueli also smiled. ¡°Great minds think alike. I like to work with intelligent people! Since that¡¯s so, then let¡¯s¡­ cooperate well!¡±

    She had just finished her sentence when a burst of Profound Energy flew past her right side.

    Huang Yueli nted her head to dodge and the Profound Energy crashed on the ground, creating an evident pit.

    The original tottering light sphere swayed even more violently after the internal portion suffered such an attack.

    ¡°Two human brats, since you don¡¯t want to take up our kind offer, don¡¯t me us for being rude! For disobeying military orders and not cooperating with us, ording to the regtions in God Realm, it is punishable by death! The few of us will execute this!¡±

    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re really very shameless!¡± The human Spiritual Alchemist couldn¡¯t help but silently ridicule.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips tugged. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not think so much. Let¡¯s¡­ take action first! Take care of yourself and don¡¯t let the Empyrean Fox n or the demon tribe kill you first!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that weak!¡± Huang Yueli didn¡¯t believe in this but she couldn¡¯t even take care of herself right now, what more to mind about other people¡¯s life or death.

    Amid the continuous tremors in the light sphere, it started to descend slowly in the process, and the result would definitely end up shattering

    The four Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners became even more irritated. Since they had already fallen out, they went all out to attack Huang Yueli and the others. They decided that they had to chase them off the light sphere first!

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t care to be exposed as she worked up her best body movement, the Agility Dance Steps. Like a snake, she shifted to the left and right, evading the attacks from the Empyrean Fox n.

    During one of the attack¡¯s intervals, she shot out and mustered all the Profound Energy she had and struck out with all her might!

 Chapter 3003 - Who Will Die at the End (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3003 Who Will Die at the End (3)</h4>

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t directed at those four Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners. All her Profound Energy struck heavily on the surface of the light sphere!

    Not only her, but the human Spiritual Alchemist¡¯s attack target was also the light sphere!

    Both of them struck out abruptly, and there was no need to talk about Huang Yueli¡¯s ability. However, the Spiritual Alchemist¡¯s strong attack was out of her expectations. From the looks of it, it seemed that there was no difference between the two of them!

    ¡°Looks like this fellow indeed isn¡¯t as simple as he looks¡­¡± This thought shed past Huang Yueli¡¯s mind.

    While the two of them were attacking, the demon tribe¡¯s attacks on the exterior showed no sign of weakening.

    Under both internal and external attacks, an evident crack finally appeared on the light sphere¡­

    na

    The Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners didn¡¯t expect these two humans to disregard their own safety and risked everything they had to attack the light sphere while defending against them!

    This light sphere was the only barrier they had to protect them!

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be risking everything we have to protect the light sphere? How could anyone even try to attack it?¡±

    For an instance, the four men from the Empyrean Fox n were still in a daze.

    ¡°Oh no, these two humans are simply too sinister! They are trying to scheme on us and use us to be their shield!¡±

    Old dogs hunted the best. The elderly leader was the first to react.

    The Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners¡¯ expressions changed and they finally understood what was going on.

    ¡°Damn it! How could there be such shameless people!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t they feel shameful?¡±

    ¡°All of us inside the light sphere arerades. But someone actually tried to use theirrades as a shield! They¡¯re simply too despicable!¡±

    The Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners all started to curse, and at the same time, they attacked Huang Yueli and the other man crazily to stop them.

    s, it was toote for them to understand it

    now!

    A crack appeared on the light sphere after Huang Yueli, and the man struck it hard.

    Within a blink of an eye, the entire light sphere was filled with big and small cracks, like an egg that was about to fall apart.

    Immediately following that, a loud ¡°bang¡± was heard. The light sphere gave off an extremely eye-piercing re. Following that, it shatteredpletely. ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Heavens!!¡±

    Amid the screams and shrills, everyone fell from mid-air!

    Huang Yueli also fell, but there wasn¡¯t any flustered look on her face. On the contrary, her lips curled into a smile when she saw the horrified looks on those Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners.

    ¡°You guys are the shameless ones first, so don¡¯t me me for being vicious! To be frank, I¡¯m just merely responding in kind! I wish you good luck and farewell!¡±

    Things happened exactly in the way that Huang Yueli and the Spiritual Alchemist had expected.

    After the six of them fell, the demon tribe immediately attacked the Empyrean Fox n¡¯s elderly leader.

    His cultivation wasn¡¯t weak at all. He was in the Heart Profound Realm end-phase and was regarded as a top exponent in God Realm.

    Under the demon tribe¡¯s siege, he fought and resisted with all his might. He disyed various kinds of Profound Skills and threw out all his Spirit Armaments one after another. So his fightsted for a rtively long time.

    But the demon tribe took advantage in terms of numbers. Moreover, their team was notcking in several high leveled Earth Devil rank top experts.

    Both parties were in a stalemate for a while, and the Empyrean Fox n¡¯s Elder¡¯s Profound Energy started to deplete.

 Chapter 3004 - 4 Who Will Die at the End (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3004 Who Will Die at the End (4)</h4>

    Lastly, he fell right into the demon tribe¡¯s battle formation. Giving off a miserable cry, he waspletely swallowed by the demonic Qi.

    The amount of time that the Empyrean Fox n¡¯s Elder persisted was must longer than what Huang Yueli and the Spiritual Alchemist had gauged.

    It was exactly because of this which helped the other Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners gain quite a bit of time.

    It was only after the demon tribe had killed that Elder before they turned towards their second targets ¨C the remaining three Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners.

    At this moment, the three of them had already used all their means to flee away into three different directions!

    The Empyrean Fox n¡¯s underlying attribute was wind, so changing directions in mid-air wasn¡¯t difficult for them at all.

    The demon tribe was dyed by some time from the start and adding on that the three of them had split ways, it was already toote to catch up to them.

    Huang Yueli saw this. Based on the situation, at least two out of the three should be able to escape. ¡°They¡¯re really lucky¡­¡± Huang Yueli mumbled silently.

    y

    The three men from the Empyrean Fox n were able to escape so smoothly, so there was no need to say for Huang Yueli and the human Spiritual Alchemist.

    The demon tribe practitioners couldn¡¯t be bothered about the two of them at all.

    This gave them ample time to escape. Huang Yueli¡¯s main attribute wasn¡¯t wind attribute, but she had already gained her fire wings when she was in Soaring Heavens Continent. Although she could not fly for a long period, borrowing the fire attributed energy would allow her to temporarily levitate in mid-air and could also achieve the speed and reactive force ofnding easily. So she observed the surrounding situation unhurriedly, looking for a suitable ce tond.

    At this moment, she totally could not be bothered about the situation of that Spiritual Alchemist.

    The two of them originally didn¡¯t know each other. They were even considered as acquaintances, at most, they were just temporary partners.

    Now that their cooperation hade to an end, of course, they would go in different directions!

    Huang Yueli observed for a moment longer and originally decided to descend in the northern direction.

    Based on her estimate, Blessed City should be on the north of the ce where they fell.

    s, the bestid out n could also go wrong. Just as she was about to reach the ground, her vision suddenly turned ck, and she realized that she could not see clearly at all!

    ¡°This¡­ what situation is this?¡± Huang Yueli was so shocked that she broke out in a sweat!

    At this moment, Little Wang Cai¡¯s voice sounded in her soul trace. ¡°Female Devil, this feeling, I¡­ I seem to have some impression¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli was totally lost and quickly asked, ¡°What feeling? What impression do you have?¡±

    Little Wang Cai seemed as though it was recollecting something and said intermittently, ¡°This¡­ I feel that¡­ this aura, I seem to have smelled it somewhere before¡­ hmm¡­ that¡­ this¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli listened to Little Wang Cai¡¯s hemming and hawing and almost spat out blood!

    She was enveloped in this ck qi. Not only did her vision note back, but even her body was also slowly turning weak. She wasn¡¯t about to mobilize any of her Profound Energy at all¡­

    Next would be her soul trace being affected, and she would be retarded¡­

    ¡°Oh, right! This is one kind of miasma in the God Realm! It would often appear in God Realm¡¯s swamps. If one smelled too much of it, it would affect the practitioner¡¯s five senses¡­¡±

 Chapter 3005 - Have Never Succeeded Before (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3005 Have Never Seeded Before (1)</h4>

    ¡°If one continues to take it inrge amounts, it might even numb a practitioner¡¯s soul trace. Perhaps, one might even die from it¡­¡±

    Little Wang Cai¡¯s flustered voice recollected in Huang Yueli¡¯s mind.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli only wanted to grab that little fellow out and shake him on the ground a hundred times, to hear the water sound in his head!

    ¡°What kind of timing was it now? Why didn¡¯t it tell her this earlier!¡±

    ¡°Now, everything is toote!¡±

    Huang Yueli hadpletely lost her consciousness. Her body went limp and she fell straight towards the ground¡­

    Empyrean Fox Continent, Blessed City.

    Li Moying¡¯s flying ship had already reached the skies above the Blessed City.

    ¡°Young Master, Blessed City is a military town and no one is allowed to pass through the sky with an aviation treasure armament. Otherwise, they are assumed to be from the demon tribe, and would be attacked without any disparity¡­¡± Li Tian Yi carefully reminded.

    Li Moying nodded upon hearing that. ¡°We will descend here and enter the city by foot. Also, remind everyone to keep a low profile after they enter the city. We¡¯re only here to pick her up, so don¡¯t sh with the soldiers who are stationed in Blessed City.¡±

    Li Tian Ti couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief upon hearing that. He was slightly worried and burned with anxiety that Li Moying might disregard Blessed City¡¯s regtions and directly rush in!

    Ever since Li Moying found out about Huang Yueli¡¯s disappearance, he had been unsettled, and also do things irrationally. From the looks of it, it seemed that Li Tian Yi had been thinking too much. His Young Master was still able to tell the weight of the matter.

    In reality, Li Moying had already resumed his usual calm andposed demeanor.

    After all, he already knew about his Li¡¯er¡¯s whereabouts. Moreover, he felt that he would be able to pick her up from Blessed City!

    As long as his Li¡¯er was safe and sound, nothing could shake up his determination. So he would naturally be the normal Li Moying

    His mood even turned especially good when he thought of bing reunited with his wife, whom he had separated for more than a year.

    The flying shipnded in the neighboring vige around Blessed City. Bringing a few guards, Li Moying entered Blessed City.

    They were from the Cloudy Qilin n and they had clean records so the process of entering the city was extremely smooth.

    But Li Moying didn¡¯t go to Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s military convergence in Blessed City. Instead, he went to an inn and settled down there in an extremely low-profile manner.

    As the speed of the flying ship was very fast, it arrived one day in advance.

    So he only needed to wait for another two days and Huang Yueli would arrive in Blessed City.

    While waiting for her arrival, Li Moying made several preparations. He ordered a tailor-made flowing dress and even bought Huang Yueli¡¯s favorite fruit, preparing to give his wife a surprise!

    Two dayster, Li Moying led his men over to the teleportation array early in the morning.

    This ce was military grounds so Li Moying didn¡¯t dare to go too near. Hence he could only wait from afar.

    Whoever knew that they had been waiting from morning to afternoon and after mid-afternoon. But they didn¡¯t see the teleportation array lighting up.

    When it was near evening time, a strange light suddenly appeared and immediately following that, bursts of strong light kept shing. The explosive sounds also kept ringing.

    Even the grounds in Blessed City also started to tremble!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡± Li Moying looked at the sky and the explosive ray was extremely eye-piercing. It hadpletely covered the setting sun¡¯s glow!

    For some unknown reason, Li Moying suddenly had a bad premonition!

    Just at this moment, the soldiers around the teleportation array suddenly ran towards the south!

 Chapter 3006 - Have Never Succeeded Before (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3006 Have Never Seeded Before (2)</h4>

    Li Tian Yi and the others realized that something was amiss, so they hurriedly ran over and stopped one of the soldiers to ask.

    ¡°May I ask what happened earlier? Why was there an explosion in the skies above Blessed City?¡±

    The soldier was evidently very anxious, and his face was filled with impatience. When he saw the few men dressed luxuriously and moreover as they were all part of the ancient god ns, he merely gave a brief answer. ¡°There¡¯s trouble! The teleportation node in Blessed City had been intercepted and attacked by the demon tribe! Those few important people from Empyrean Fox ns were supposed to arrive today. But they fell from mid-air and are now missing when they were attacked by the demon tribe. We¡¯re rushing over there now! Alright, if there¡¯s nothing much, youmoners shouldn¡¯t be running about. If the demon tribe charges into the city, the streets will be very unsafe!¡±

    He swiftly finished what he had to say and immediately turned and ran off to catch up with his troop.

    Li Tian Yi¡¯s heart thumped hard as he turned to take a look at his Young Master.

    As expected, Li Moying¡¯s expression instantly went pale and the bitter glint in his eyes abruptly appeared! That gentle and anticipative gaze which he showed while waiting for Huang Yueli to arrive hadpletely disappeared.

    He ran upward and personally stopped the departing soldier and asked in a gloomy voice, ¡°The teleportation node had been attacked? Where did those missing people teleport from?¡±

    ¡°This is a military secret, why should I tell you? I¡¯m on my way to execute my line of duty, Quickly make¡­¡±

    The soldier spoke frustratedly in the middle of his sentence and abruptly stopped.

    The young man dressed in Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s clothing gave off an extremely powerful aura!

    Even though he was a veteran in war, the man standing in front made him terrified. Even his legs had gone soft.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time. Which city did those missing people teleport from?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s voice was considered stable, but Li Tian Yi and the other guards who were close to him could tell that he was on the verge of losing control.

    If this soldier still didn¡¯t exin it clearly, he would probably be swallowed by Li Moying¡¯s fury! Even though this military ground was Blessed City, and if Li Moying were to kill the active-duty soldiers, it would be a very troublesome matter. But Li Tian Yi and the others didn¡¯t dare to step up to stop him at all!

    Only they knew how terrifying Li Moying would be when things were rted to Huang Yueli!

    They didn¡¯t want to die for some absurd reason and could only pray silently that the human soldier would understand the situation and not dig his own grave¡­

    Luckily, the human soldier wasn¡¯t slow-witted, and he felt a great wave of crisis. So it led him to make a wise decision.

    He lowered his head and reported softly, ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not too sure. There are a few batches of practitioners who had been attacked. I heard from our team leader that there are some practitioners from the Great Whale Ind of the Veracious Wyvern Continent, and some from the White Tiger Continent¡¯s Clear Moon City. Oh, and there¡¯s also someone from Sacred Phoenix Continent¡¯s me Square City¡­¡±

    When he mentioned ¡°me Square City¡±, Li Tian Yi knew that things were going to be terrible.

    As expected, when Li Moying heard that, his originally suppressed rage and anxiety instantly exploded.

    His right arm lifted, and a burst of Profound Energy burst out!

    A loud ¡°boom¡± and an eye-piercing electric current crashed on the ground. A deep pit instantly appeared on the streets!

    Luckily, there were very few pedestrians who were on the streets. The soldiers had also left, so no one was dead or injured.

 Chapter 3007 - Have Never Succeeded Before (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3007 Have Never Seeded Before (3)</h4>

    But that human soldier was scared out of his wits from seeing this.

    ¡°This¡­. who on earth is this person? Why is his power so abnormally strong?¡±

    ¡°He looks at most like he¡¯s in his twenties. That ageless handsome face makes him look like a Young Master who relies on his family.¡±

    ¡°How would anyone know that he had such astonishing might from such a casual move¡­¡±

    ¡°If I had stood slightly to the side, I might be dead right now.¡±

    Thinking of this, the human soldier¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat and a moment of fear in his heart arose.

    Luckily, he was smart and made a wise decision to not go against this Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Master¡­

    Li Moying vented his frustration recklessly and the guards saw his extremely cold gaze, then they felt fearful and worried.

    Li Tian Yi braced himself and walked up. ¡°Young Master, you¡­ you need not be too anxious. We can¡¯t be sure of anything right now. It has not been confirmed that Young Miss Huang is definitely in the batch of practitioners that have teleported from me Square City! Moreover, Young Miss Huang¡¯s innate talent is so high. Even if she met with danger, she would probably have a way to escape unscathed¡­¡±

    <b>ve</b>

    He racked his brains to say someforting words.

    But Li Tian Yi knew how nonsensical his words sounded!

    It would take several days to activate a teleportation array.

    It would be strange if Huang Yueli was not among those practitioners who had teleported from me Square City!

    In reality, Li Moying totally wasn¡¯t paying attention to what Li Tian Yi was saying. He stared coldly at the human soldier and continued to interrogate him, ¡°Where are you going to save them? Bring me there immediately!¡±

    The human soldier was scared out of his wits and didn¡¯t dare say anything much. He hurriedly nodded in response and ran in the direction where the other soldiers had headed.

    Li Moying turned and followed tightly behind

    him.

    Li Tian Yi and the others exchanged nces and did not dare say anything else. All of them had grave expressions on their faces and silently followed them.

    The human soldier ran madly. As he ran, sweat drenched his entire back.

    The reason for that was because Li Moying was running beside him in an unhurried manner. He would also asionally shoot a disdainful gaze at him, as though he was slighting him for running too slowly!

    He swore that within his team, he had always been ced in charge of surveince. His body movement was the fastest among all the team members. But aspared to Li Moying, this speed was no different from a tortoise crawling.

    Li Moying was burning with anxiety, and he couldn¡¯t wish for anything more than to install a pair of wings and fly to the destination.

    But he also knew that even if he killed this human practitioner, the other party was not able to run any faster.

    Hence, he could only force himself to endure.

    The human practitioner felt extremely anxious.

    He suffered an extremely huge psychological pressure with Li Moying staring so hard at him!

    From the anxious look that this Cloudy Qilin n practitioner was showing, he guessed that his rtives or friends should be among the practitioners who teleported from me Square City. That was why this Young Master was so anxious, forcing him to lead them to save those practitioners!

    But this wasn¡¯t the first time the human practitioner had executed this kind of mission. He knew clearly that even if Li Moying managed to reach the rescue site, he would most likely be disappointed.

    The demon tribe had always been vicious and brutal. Since they¡¯ve attacked the teleportation light sphere, they would surely kill all the practitioners who fell from it, not letting anyone go! In reality, it was just a formality for them to rush over to save them.

 Chapter 3008 - Have Never Succeeded Before (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3008 Have Never Seeded Before (4)</h4>

    There had never been a practitioner whom they had sessfully rescued before this!

    Li Moying and the others followed the practitioner for a long time and finally reached the location where the light sphere had dropped. The location of the teleportation light sphere was generally not confirmed. As for this time, the light sphere in which Huang Yueli and the others were in was found to be at the top of a forest outside the southern walls of Blessed City. At this moment, the entire region was shrouded in demonic qi. The air radiated a dangerous and suppressive aura, making one unable to breathe.

    When the human soldier just arrived, he was berated badly by the team leader.

    ¡°Where did you run off to? How dare you drop out of the team in the middle of a mission? Can you be more responsible? If I find that you are not abiding by the military order, don¡¯t me me for punishing you ording to the martialw!¡±

    The human soldier hurriedly apologized. He wanted to cry but had no tears

    Just at this moment, Li Moying had already dashed in. With a grave expression, he asked, ¡°Which ce did the practitioners from me Square City fall? How is the progress of the search? How many people have you found?¡±

    The team leader was stunned to see an unfamiliar figure appearing.

    For an instance, he was struck in awe by Li Moying¡¯s high and mighty aura. He thought that an important figure from the military had arrived, and he felt extremely tense.

    When he took a look, he discovered that Li Moying and his guards did not wear any shoulder ranks, and they were not people from the military at all.

    In this way, the team leader no longer acted courteously. He frowned and questioned back, ¡°Who are you guys? We are soldiers who are executing our military orders. Outsiders have no right to interfere! So what if you¡¯re from one of the god ns?¡±.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows twitched. Before he could say anything, Li Tian Yi had already shot up like an arrow, cing his dagger on the team leader¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Stop with your gibberish. Is our Young Master¡¯s name something that you can ask? Answer the questions if you want to live! How¡¯s the rescue situation going on? Where are those people who you have saved? Quickly speak! If the rescue operation is dyed, we have plenty of ways to deal with you!¡±

    Li Tian Yi made his move first because he was worried that Li Moying would really go on a killing spree while he was anxious. If he could get more information out of him, Li Moying wouldn¡¯t need to do it personally and he need not worry about thetter losing control.

    The team leader didn¡¯t expect these few young god n disciples to be so savage. Moreover, their abilities were so strong. As a team leader, his ability among the human soldiers was already not bad. But he wasn¡¯t even able to take one move by a guard! Li Tian Yi saw his hesitation and pushed his dagger forward, making a slight cut on his neck.

    The team leader shivered. ¡°You¡­ Who are you guys? What¡­ what on earth do you want? I¡¯m telling you, even if I die, I will not betray the humans!¡±

    Soldiers who had experienced the war had their bottom line. They would rather die than betray the Human Race.

    Li Tian Er saw that and hurriedly stopped Li Tian Yi. ¡°Alright, alright, we didn¡¯t ask you to betray the human race! A friend of ours is among the practitioners who teleported from me Square City. He has been attacked by the demon tribe so our Young Master is especially anxious. That¡¯s why he was a little too rash. I¡¯m really sorry¡­ If it¡¯s possible, can you please tell me what is the progress of the rescue mission?¡±

    Li Tian Er was rather polite but Li Tian Yi¡¯s dagger was still ced on his neck.

 Chapter 3009 - Have Never Succeeded Before (5)

    Chapter 3009 Have Never Seeded Before (5)

    One was being the good guy while the other was the bad guy. The team leader felt that his life was being threatened. Then he thought that it wasn¡¯t a big secret so he chose to tell them.

    ¡°You... don¡¯t think too much about this! The rescue mission is just a formality. The teleportation had been interrupted by the demon tribe¡¯s attack so the oue would end up in death. There had never been a precedent where anyone could escape alive...¡±

    ¡°What did you say??¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying¡¯sst rationality vanished instantly!

    He stared at the team leader and asked coldly, ¡°So to speak, you guys have no idea how to save them?¡±

    ¡°Save? How do we save them? The demon tribe attacked the teleportation light sphere. They only need less than one hour to shatter it. But it takes at least six to eight hours to reach here. By then, all of them would have died! Even if they weren¡¯t dead, they would be captured by the demon tribe to be ingredients and refined as blood pills!¡±

    Hearing such irresponsible words, not to mention Li Moying, even Li Tian Yi and the others couldn¡¯t bear to hear it any longer.

    Li Tian Yi retorted, ¡°Then why did you guys rush over since you have no intention to save them!¡±

    The team leader looked at him curiously, seemingly not able to understand why he would be so angry.

    ¡°This is an unspoken rule in the military. After the demon tribe had attacked the light sphere, there might be some slightly weak devil soldiers who ran too slowly and did not manage to leave in time. If we can kill those devil soldiers and hand in their blood essence, then it would be counted as our military merit!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s usually not easy to earn so many military credits!¡±

    When the guards heard that, all of them were furious!

    Their practitioners had met with life-threatening danger but they were thinking of ways to save them. Instead, they were all concerned with their military credits!

    Moreover, from the looks of this team leader, it seemed that he was already used to this. He didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong.

    Seeing his rightful look, the guards wanted to punch him.

    They were just thinking, but Li Moying had already struck the team leader!

    A burst of strong Profound Energy hit the human team leader directly, causing him to fly out!

    ¡°You... oof-!!!¡±

    Before the human team leader had realized what was going on, he had already been thrown into mid-air, spitting out blood in the process. When hended, he created a deep pit on the ground and fainted.

    ¡°Tea... Team Leader!!¡±

    ¡°You guys, how dare... how dare you hit a military officer!¡±

    ¡°You must think you are fearless!¡±

    The human soldiers by the side werepletely stunned when they saw this.

    However, they might be crying out indignantly for their team leader but none of them dared to dash up to take revenge.

    Especially when Li Moying¡¯s cold gaze swept past them, all the soldiers felt an icy cold feeling on their backs. They instantly shut their mouths, not daring to say a word more.

    Li Moying¡¯s thin lips lifted. ¡°All of you... go search the surroundings right now! You must find those survivors before dawn! Whoever dares to ck, remember that your team leader is your role model!¡±

    Someone immediately objected after he said that.

    ¡°What? You.. you don¡¯t even have any rank. Why should we listen to you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what authority do you have to order us around?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the sky is already pitch-ck now! Isn¡¯t it too dangerous for us to enter the warzone to search for them?¡±

 Chapter 3010 - Have Never Succeeded Before (6)

    Chapter 3010 Have Never Seeded Before (6)

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose. ¡°Why? No one¡¯s willing to go?¡±

    ¡°Of...¡±

    The soldier who objected merely said one word and immediately shivered with he met with Li Moying¡¯s murderous cold gaze!

    This Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s young practitioner was simply... too terrifying!

    He was still so young and had no military rank, but the aura and suppressioning from him were not much different from the allied armies¡¯ Divine General.

    ¡°Looks like no one else has any objections... Then hurry on and go search for survivors?!¡±

    Li Moyingmanded and no one dared to object. They could onlyply with hismand and head towards the wilderness in the outskirts. Li Tian Li split up the soldiers into several small groups and delegated a guard to oversee each group. He also allocated different directions for them to search.

    After the soldiers went their separate ways, Li Moying could no longer suppress his anxiety. He disappeared with a sh and personally walked into the wilderness to search for her.

    The topography around this area was ratherplicated, and there were various uneven hills. There was a dense forest in the surroundings and the trees¡¯ leaves covered the skies, which made the bright day look extremely dark and dim in the daytime. During the nighttime, one could not even see their own hands when it was outstretched.

    Li Moying summoned several balls of fire encircling himself and started to search the area.

    His speed was extremely swift, and he already covered all the zone around the forest.

    But he wasn¡¯t able to find any traces of Huang Yueli even when dawn started to break.

    The guards led the human soldiers back and all of them drooped with despair, not daring to say a single word.

    Li Moying understood what happened when he saw their expressions. ¡°Didn¡¯t manage to find anyone?¡±

    ¡°Ughh, ye... yes, Young Master. We¡¯ve already searched the surroundings but...¡± Li Tian Yi braced himself and said.

    ¡°Are you certain that you have checked carefully? How could there be no clues at all?¡± Li Moying asked, frowning. Li Tian Yi hesitated and carefully exined, ¡°This Subordinate questioned these soldiers earlier. It was rumored that the teleportation light sphere dropped from a very high position and Young Miss Huang might have fallen a distance away from here. She might also have been pursued by the demon tribe so there is a 99% chance that she might be forced to run towards the warzone or the area where the demon tribe is administering...¡±

    While Li Tian Yi was searching, he heard the human soldiers¡¯ exnation and more or less understood the reason for them to not go save the survivors.

    The possibility of those practitioners surviving, who had been attacked and fell, was already very low. Moreover, they might have escaped to the warzone. No one would make their subordinates take such a big risk to go to the frontlines to search and rescue. This deal was just not viable.

    However, to Li Moying, this was not a good enough reason.

    His vision instantly shot towards the South.

    As a god grade genius who had been fully nurtured by the Cloudy Qilin n, he naturally understood how dangerous it was on the battlefield between them and the demon tribe.

    It was exactly because of this which instantly made his entire body¡¯s blood freeze when he heard of this news!

    His Li¡¯er, she actually fell in such a ce!

    Although Huang Yueli was also a god grade genius, the number of years that she had cultivated was still very little. If she met with top experts from the demon tribe, she would probably not be their match. What was worse was that her innate talent was so outstanding. If she were to fall into the clutches of the demon tribe, she would definitely be seen as a valuable medicinal ingredient.

    By then, her fate would be even more miserable than ordinary practitioners!

 Chapter 3011 - 1 Who Do You Think You Are? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3011 Who Do You Think You Are? (1)</h4>

    Li Moying narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°Tian Yi, Tian Er, bring the men and follow

    me!¡±

    Saying that, he turned and walked towards the warzone.

    The guards hurriedly responded without any hesitation and followed after Li Moying.

    The human soldiers were left far behind.

    They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. Only after Li Moying and the other¡¯s figures had disappeared in front of them did they heave a sigh of relief.

    There were a number of them who directly slumped on the ground. Li Moying¡¯s extremely powerful Profound Energy suppression earlier had caused a huge impact on their soul traces.

    ¡°This pestilence god has finally left! He¡¯s¡­ he¡¯s too terrifying! He looks like he¡¯s only in his early twenties, how could he be so strong!¡±

    ¡°How do you know that he¡¯s really that young? Having such ability in his early twenties? Even if he is a part of the ancient god ns, he shouldn¡¯t have such ridiculous innate talent! I think he must be an old monster who possesses the secret of looking young.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s logical. I wonder what¡¯s the rtionship between those practitioners who had been attacked by the demon tribe and this old monster? He¡¯s so anxious! It¡¯s just our bad luck for us to fall into his clutches!¡±

    ¡°Who knows? I only know that this fellow wants to head into the warzone to look for them, and he will definitely run into bad luck! The Divine Lieutenant who is holding the fort at the base is Jing Shaoyuan from the White Tiger n! Lieutenant Jing is very strict in military management and has a fiery temper. This fellow wants to barge into Lieutenant Jing¡¯s stronghold, he would definitely be punished by martialw. Perhaps, he might even be executed!¡±

    The human soldiers all became happy when they thought of this.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Lieutenant Jing¡¯s stronghold up ahead! That fellow¡¯s ability might be strong, but who can match up to Lieutenant Jing? Lieutenant Jing is one of the top genius practitioners among the younger generations in the ancient god ns!¡±

    ¡°This arrogant and conceited fellow should be taught a lesson! Let¡¯s just wait to see him fall into bad luck!¡±

    At this moment, Li Moying and the others had already entered the warzone.

    Arge campsite appeared in front of them, and human and god n soldiers were patrolling the area.

    Li Moying took a look from afar and instructed everyone to go round the campsite.

    They were merely entering the warzone to save Huang Yueli.

    He believed that the Divine Lieutenant here would not be willing to lend a hand to save her. Since that was so, he need not waste timeing into contact with them. In this way, they would also skip out on causing unnecessary problems.

    Li Moying¡¯s n might be good, but the defense line around this ce was much longer than what they had imagined.

    They went around for a very long time but were still without the boundary where soldiers were patrolling the area. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s secretly sneak in.¡± Seeing that they might go further away from the ce where Huang Yueli fell if they were to proceed to go on a roundabout, Li Moying gradually lost his patience.

    Li Moying and his guards had rtively good cultivations and if they were careful enough, it wasn¡¯t difficult to go round the allied armies¡¯ defense line.

    The few of them spotted a gap and took the opportunity to run through the campsite while the patrolling soldiers were not paying attention.

    Their movements were very swift and light-footed, totally not attracting any soldiers¡¯ attention at all.

    However, just as they were prepared to proceed with prating the warzone, a stern explosive voice suddenly boomed from their backs.

    ¡°Stop right there! Who¡¯s that! What are you trying to do so sneakily? Are you spies from the demon tribe??¡±

    Following that voice, a burst of explosive metal attributed Profound Energy spiraled towards the group!

 Chapter 3012 - Who Do You Think You Are? (2)

    Chapter 3012 Who Do You Think You Are? (2)

    This person¡¯s move was extremely swift, and his explosive power was shockingly strong!

    A dark, cold glint shed past Li Moying¡¯s eyes. Immediately following that, his body swayed slightly, and he was already standing in front of the guards to block off the other party¡¯s attack personally.

    A bolt of electric current descended from the sky, gathered in his palm, and he threw it out, crashing with the metal attributed energy!

    Thunder attribute and metal attribute were from the same source. But metal attribute¡¯s origin came from the ground whereas thunder attribute came from the sky.

    Both were powerful attacks that were explosive and strong

    W

    The might of the explosion that was triggered was shocking. It seemed as though the entire sky was going to be swallowed by the bright light.

    Even a god n practitioner like Li Tian Yi with decent cultivation was also thrown back by several steps before stabilizing his footing.

    After the bright light receded, a red-haired, attractive man appeared in front of them. He had deep features, and he had sunken eyes. Compared to other people, the contour of his face looked more three-dimensional.

    His bone age looked like he was under 30 years old. Among the god n practitioners, this age was considered as a youngster.

    Li Moying looked at him and frowned slightly.

    This person¡¯s ability was so strong and he had such special looks. He vaguely remembered that he had read about a God Realm genius back when he was in Cloudy Qilin n.

    If it was indeed this fellow, then things would get a little troublesome...

    The red-haired man struck out aggressively and he assumed that he would be able to deal heavy injuries to these few spies. Whoever knew that his attack was blocked by someone. Moreover, the other party was not injured at all!

    He was even more astounded than Li Moying. He kept sizing him up and said in an unfriendly tone. ¡°Who are you people? This is the military grounds where the Human Race, god n¡¯s allied armies, and the demon tribe engage in battle! Yesterday, this zone had been attacked by the demon tribe and now you guys appeared at this ce. What are you intending to do?¡±

    If it was any other ordinary humans, the red-haired man would have ordered the entire army to attack them.

    But Li Moying and the others were from the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Cloudy Qilin n was a faction that contributed the most merits and achievements in fighting against the demon tribe, and they were the ones who had deep feuds with them. It was rather unimaginable to think that the nsmen from the Cloudy Qilin n would be the demon tribe¡¯s spies.

    Li Moying knew that he was at fault so he cupped his fists and said, ¡°Your Excellency, might you be Divine Lieutenant Jing Yuanshao from the White Tiger n?¡±

    Someone had recognized Jing Shaoyuan but he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He had always been famous in God Realm and was one of the most popr genius practitioners among the younger generations. Multiple god n juniors treated him as their role model.

    He nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Jing. You¡¯re from the Cloudy Qilin n, your name is?¡±

    He just asked the question and suddenly thought of something. He stared at Li Moying and suddenly his gaze turned even more profound.

    ¡°From your bone age, you seem to be in your twenties. But your ability is already so extraordinary. Could... the rumors that are spreading in God Realm recently be true? Cloudy Qilin n really found a god grade genius who ascended from the Lower Realm?¡± Li Moying replied indifferently, ¡°My name is Li Moying.¡± ¡°Li Moying...¡± Jing Yuanshao slowly repeated his name, deliberately saying it very slowly as though he was trying to remember this name, ¡°I guess I should regard you with respect!¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying¡¯s gaze turned icy and the coldness in his gaze abruptly increased! Li Tian Yi couldn¡¯t bear it and jumped up. ¡°Lieutenant Jing, our ns had always never crossed paths. Isn¡¯t it too disrespectful for you to speak to our Young Master in this manner?!¡±

 Chapter 3013 - Who Do You Think You Are? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3013 Who Do You Think You Are? (3)</h4>

    Although Jing Shaoyuan was older than Li Moying by approximately ten years, based on the ancient god n¡¯s top exponents longevity, their age difference was not worth mentioning at all. So they could only be considered as peers.

    But Jing Shaoyuan was so disrespectful to Li Moying, especially when he said ¡°I guess I should treat you with respect¡±. He said that in a kind of condescending tone and treated himself as Li Moying¡¯s senior.

    This kind of pushy attitude totally reflected his unfriendliness.

    Li Moying naturally would not miss out on this. But when he thought about Huang Yueli whose fate was still unknown within the demon tribe¡¯s turf¡­

    He lifted his right hand and stopped Li Tian Yi. ¡°Back off!¡±

    ¡°But, Young Master¡­¡±

    Li Moying repeated himself once again, ¡°Back off!¡±

    Li Tian Yi gritted his teeth and reluctantly retreated behind Li Moying.

    Li Moying took a nce at Jing Yuanshao and said with aposed expression, ¡°Lieutenant Jing, it¡¯s indeed my fault for not informing you before I abruptly barged into your stronghold. My friend was attacked by the demon tribe during the teleportation from Blessed City and might have fallen into the demon tribe¡¯s control area. I was anxious to save him so I didn¡¯t think too much about the consequences. Please ept my apologies. But White Tiger n and Cloudy Qilin n had always been on good terms. Will Lieutenant Jing please let us pass through here?¡±

    White Tiger n and Cloudy Qilin n were indeed on good terms.

    Hence Li Moying was rather surprised by Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s terrible attitude initially.

    But when he saw the unconceble provocation and enmity in thetter¡¯s eyes, Li Moying quickly understood what was going on.

    Before Li Moying¡¯s appearance in God Realm, Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s innate talent had dominated all the younger generation practitioners in the twelve continents of God Realm.

    Moreover, he had gone on experience learning in the demon tribe¡¯s warzone since five years ago. He had outstanding military achievements and climbed up thedder to attain the Divine Lieutenant rank within a short period of five years. It was rumored that he had even killed Sky Devils on the battlefield.

    This incident made Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s reputation soar to stardom, bing god n and the human race¡¯s most adored object of worship.

    s, this dazzling halo was heavily discounted from the moment Li Moying appeared.

    Now, the ancient god ns were all talking about how powerful the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s god grade genius was! As for Jing Shaoyuan, he naturally couldn¡¯t avoid beingpared by others¡­

    Even Li Moying himself had heard the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Elders say things such as ¡°We can finally win that brat from the White Tiger n¡±.

    Having thought through this, Li Moying became even moreposed instead.

    Jing Shaoyuan said such things with the intent to provoke him. It would be best if Li Moying flew into a rage and got angry with him. Then he would have a chance to teach this Cloudy Qilin brat a lesson!

    But whoever knew that Li Moying was soposed.

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s lips twitched and his gaze sized Li Moying up and down impudently.

    ¡°You¡­ want to pass through the defense line and enter the warzone?¡±

    Li Moying nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan sneered and rejected bluntly, ¡°Impossible! This flouts our regtions! The frontline is currently locked down. No one can pass through the defense line without military order, to enter the warzone! Let¡¯s not mention that you¡¯re from the Cloudy Qilin n. Even if it were nsmen from our White Tiger n, I won¡¯t let them pass as well! Young Master Li, please return to Blessed City!¡±

    Li Moying wasn¡¯t surprised at being rejected outright.

 Chapter 3014 - Who Do You Think You Are? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3014 Who Do You Think You Are? (4)</h4>

    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Lieutenant Jing, the friend who has gone missing is extremely important to me, and I must enter the demon tribe¡¯s control area! You can just treat it as if you didn¡¯t see us at all. After we enter the warzone, our life or death has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan sneered upon hearing that, ¡°Nothing to do with me? You¡¯re the god grade genius from Cloudy Qilin n! If you really die in here, won¡¯t Cloudy Qilin n seek trouble with me?¡±

    Li Moying frowned. ¡°The n¡¯s Elders aren¡¯t aware that I am in Blessed City. Moreover, we Cloudy Qilin n aren¡¯t unreasonable. Our lives would be hanging on a thread if we entered the war with the demon tribe. Why would we pin the me on you?¡±

    ¡°Even so, I also can¡¯t let you enter.¡± Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s lips curled upwards, and his attitude was extremely firm.

    ¡°Orders are orders, so when I say you can¡¯t enter means you can¡¯t enter! Who knows if you are a spy sent by the demon tribe? If I let you go in and an ident happens on the battlefield, I won¡¯t be able to take up this responsibility! I only have one thing to say, please go back!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s firm attitude made Li Moying unable to remainposed.

    He was extremely anxious over Huang Yueli¡¯s disappearance. If it wasn¡¯t because of the rtionship between the two god ns and the regtions in the army, he would have disregarded everything and dashed in!

    He didn¡¯t expect Jing Shaoyuan to go through a round of interrogation and still refused to let him through!

    This was simply treating him like a fool!

    Jing Shaoyuan even insinuated that he was the demon tribe¡¯s spy? Saying that was an obvious attempt to provoke him.

    Li Moying¡¯s attitude also became firm. His gaze turned cold and his tone was hard. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to go back! Lieutenant Jing, what would happen if I insist on entering today?¡±

    ¡°Insist on entering?¡± Jing Shaoyuan scoffed, ¡°Why? Are you prepared to break out of my defense line? Do you think that this is the Cloudy Qilin n? Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s younger generation practitioners are useless. The two highest heaven grade geniuses with the highest innate talent are those twosses! That¡¯s why this gave you a disillusion that only god grade geniuses can be treated as heroes among the god ns! Haha, that¡¯s so funny!¡±

    He stared at Li Moying and said coldly, ¡°Ability¡­ that¡¯s not decided by innate talent! One¡¯s cultivation method, time, resources, Spirit Armaments¡­ all of these would affect your ability. Of course, the most important thing is still¡­ actualbat experience! You¡¯ve just stayed in Cloudy Qilin n for a year and haven¡¯t met many god n geniuses, not to mention going into a battle in the warzone! Your cultivation which was achieved through closed door cultivation is not worth mentioning in front of genuine top exponents!¡±

    These words were something that Jing Shaoyuan had hidden in his heart for a very long time.

    ¡°What god grade genius? His innate talent was only higher than me by a stroke!¡±

    ¡°As for me, I have been cultivating for a long time and also experienced countless life and death crisis. My ability grew tremendously and I¡¯m invincible among the same grade practitioners.¡±

    ¡°If we fight today, I¡¯m confident that I will be able to send Li Moying flying with a p!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan felt extremely disdainful of Li Moying after he saw his exquisitely handsome features.

    ¡°He¡¯s got such a pretty face, totally a gigolo type of face! No wonder thosedies who had worshipped me in the past were all infatuated over him!¡±

    ¡°But as a man, there¡¯s no use in being good-looking only. In the end, your ability is all that matters!¡±

    Thinking of this, Jing Shaoyuan was even more determined to stop Li Moying from going past the defense line!

 Chapter 3015 - Who Do You Think You Are? (5)

    Who Do You Think You Are? (5)

    He could make the so-called god grade genius understand what a real genius in God Realm was, and also put down his arrogance!

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was gloomy and his Profound Energy couldn¡¯t be controlled as it was on the verge of exploding.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re bent on not letting me go over today?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan wrapped his arms around his chest and sneered, ¡°If you have the ability, barge through my defense line then! In the allied armies, we only talk using military credits and ability, and not your so-called innate talent! Originally I didn¡¯t intend to bother about you since you don¡¯t have any military credits, and directly treat you as a spy then capture you! But since you¡¯re the only god grade genius in God Realm... if you can defeat me, I¡¯ll let you pass. How about it? This is the care that I can show you!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan said without any restraining fear, as a provocative look was shown beneath his eyes.

    The glow in Li Moying¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, as though he was considering.

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s brows rose and he continued to incite him, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare to? Looks like the legendary god grade genius is just SO-SO...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly felt a burning sense of crisis which made his heart palpitate!

    Jing Shaoyuan was indeed a top rate genius practitioner in God Realm. He instantly reacted and used his body movement Profound Skill to speedily step to the rear left corner!

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±A loud boom was heard!

    A deep pit which was created by a ray of lightning from the sky appeared at Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s original position/ The pit¡¯s mud was charred and smoke was billowing from it.

    If he hadn¡¯t managed to evade in time, he would have be a charred corpse by now.

    When the human soldiers saw this, they were so shocked that their faces paled with fright. A cold feeling arose from the pits of their hearts.

    This Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s young practitioner looked like a gigolo. Whoever knew that his movements were so incisive and overbearing!

    Those people who were still doubting Li Moying¡¯s ability felt that this god grade genius was different from what they had imagined. As for now, everyone realized that they were totally mistaken!

    Even for Jing Shaoyuan, his expression also turned grave. He stared tightly at Li Moying and slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re very bold! Moreover, you do have some abilities! Too bad, you can forget about winning me with just this bit of ability! Today, I¡¯ll show you my real ability!¡±

    Li Moying sneered coldly, ¡°What¡¯s up with all the nonsense? Hurry up if you¡¯re going to strike. I¡¯m rushing for time!¡±

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re in a hurry to get beaten, I won¡¯t hold back!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan was amused. He had already deemed Li Moying as an ignorant fool and wanted to teach him an unforgettable lesson!

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply. His moves were like lightning as he attacked Jing Shaoyuan once again!

    Jing Shaoyuan was rather conceited in his words but when he witnessed Li Moying¡¯s ability, he didn¡¯t dare to ck and was totally focused on crossing hands with thetter.

    Their attributes were both attack attributes so when they fought, they started with strong mutual attacks.

    The golden ray and purple electric currents kept crashing against each other in mid-air. The explosive sounds were deafening.

    These human soldiers couldn¡¯t open their eyes due to the bright light and hurriedly retreated backward. A number of them couldn¡¯t take on this intense attack and started to throw up.

 Chapter 3016 - Who Do You Think You Are? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3016 Who Do You Think You Are? (6)</h4>

    Even the guards beside Li Moying and Jing Shaoyuan were also dizzy from seeing such dazzling assaults.

    In just under a quarter of an hour, the both of them had already attacked each other for more than a hundred rounds.

    Following the passing of time, Li Moying¡¯s face slowly revealed an impatient expression!

    Jing Shaoyuan was indeed the strongest heaven grade genius before Li Moying appeared. His cultivation, experience, and reaction speed were all top-notch. Even his moves were rtively ruthless! No wonder he was able to achieve such outstanding merits at such a young age in the war against the demon tribe!

    He was indeed an extremely difficult opponent to deal with.

    If it was usual, Li Moying wouldn¡¯t mind exchanging blows with him as a form of interaction. After all, it was difficult to find peers whose abilities were not far off from his.

    But now, he was worried about Huang Yueli¡¯s safety. So this long battle left him extremely frustrated

    Li Moying was not in the mood to prolong the battle, and he wanted to gain victory swiftly. So he couldn¡¯t care about reserving any power and increased the speed of his attacks!

    As for Jing Shaoyuan, he was so shocked that it couldn¡¯t be described in mere words!

    When he suggested challenging Li Moying earlier, he slighted him with disdain!

    ¡°So what if Li Moying¡¯s innate talent is so great? He¡¯s still so young and he came from the Lower Realm. How powerful can he be?¡±

    In reality, Jing Shaoyuan realized that his thinking wasn¡¯t wrong at all. Li Moying¡¯s cultivation had just broken through to Heart Profound Realm, and thetter was weaker than himself!

    Furthermore, the Profound Skills that Li Moying utilized weren¡¯t very profound. It was apparent that he had not fully mastered all the manuscripts in Cloudy Qilin n.

    So logically speaking, he would definitely win against an opponent who had such a huge disparity from him!

    However, when they crossed hands, Jing Shaoyuan realized that he was wrong!

    Li Moying¡¯s cultivation was indeed not high. But his control towards his Profound Energy had reached perfection. There was not one ounce of energy that was wasted, and it was disying the greatest firepower!

    Moreover, his observation skills were much stronger than a veteran practitioner on the battlefield like Jing Shaoyuan!

    The scariest part was Li Moying¡¯s speed.

    Although thunder attributed practitioners originally had a slightly greater advantage in terms of speed. But wasn¡¯t his speed a little too fast! How could there be anyone who could achieve such a standard of speed?

    Every time, Jing Shaoyuan felt that Li Moying¡¯s speed should have already reached the limit.

    But the next time Li Moying made his move, his speed was raised once again, to an even faster pace!

    Jing Shaoyuan didn¡¯t dare to slight his opponent right now. In fact, he was feeling vexed that he had underestimated the enemy earlier.

    He had already worked up his concentration and was fully focused on observing Li Moying¡¯s control over the electric currents. But he found that it was getting tougher and tougher, and even harder to deal with him¡­

    Unknowingly, Jing Shoayuan¡¯s intense attack was suppressed by Li Moying. He had also changed from an attack state to defense.

    All the practitioners present could tell that Jing Shaoyuan was already on the losing end.

    Li Tian Yi and the others were originally worried that their Young Master would be injured during the battle. Now, they could finally heave a sigh of relief.

    But Jing Shaoyuan and his soldiers totally couldn¡¯t believe that this situation would ever happen. All of them looked at one another in dismay.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Lieutenant Jing, is he¡­ going to lose?¡±

 Chapter 3017 - Who Do You Think You Are? (7)

    <h4>Chapter 3017 Who Do You Think You Are? (7)</h4>

    ¡°Are you blind? How could Lieutenant Jing possibly lose! That insolent young punk dared to fight with Lieutenant Jing. I believe that he will be beaten hands down, so badly that he will not be able to pick himself up!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ but now, Lieutenant Jing¡¯s attacks seem to be suppressed?¡±

    ¡°So what about that? It¡¯s not as if only the attacking side will gain victory! Lieutenant Jing wants to save time, so he intentionally makes himself look like a fool. He will find a chance to defeat the opponent in one move! This is called outsmarting the opponent, understand?¡±

    ¡°I see¡­ That¡¯s what I thought too. Lieutenant Jing¡¯s ability is so excellent and he had never been defeated among the younger generations. How could he possibly lose to a pretty boy?¡±

    The soldiers made their wild guesses and finally heaved a long sigh of relief.

    Although they recognized Li Moying¡¯s power, no one would ever believe that Li Moying could defeat the invincible Jing Shaoyuan.

    After all, Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s fame wasn¡¯t falsified. It was umted through his military credits which he had slowly attained!

    Among the practitioners in Blessed City, Jing Shaoyuan was the representation of a strong practitioner. So how could he possibly be defeated?

    Only Li Tian Yi and the others knew how strong their Young Master was.

    Hearing the soldiers¡¯ whispers, their faces surfaced with meaningful smiles.

    The difference between god grade genius and heaven grade geniuses was not something that ordinary people had thought out to be that simple. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had spent so much time with Li Moying, they would also find it hard to imagine just how powerful Li Moying could be!

    Even a Dao Profound Realm top exponent like Huang Sanbai was forced to back down in me Square City previously. What more for Jing Shaoyuan, whose cultivation was not any higher than Li Moying¡¯s?

    As expected, Li Moying and Jing Shaoyuan fought for a dozen over moves and thetter¡¯s defeat was already very obvious.

    Now, even Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s vassals who were most confident of him did not dare to say a word.

    By now, if one still dared to say that Jing Shaoyuan would definitely win, that person must be lying through his teeth.

    But no one understood why did things turn out to such a state!

    At this moment, Jing Shaoyuan who was in the fight was drenched in sweat!

    He practically used all his moves and tried his best but wasn¡¯t able to turn from defense to attack. Instead, he was suppressed even badly by Li Moying. Several times, he tried to find Li Moying¡¯s w, but what left him shocked was that even under such astonishing speed, Li Moying didn¡¯t make any minute mistakes at all. Each blow was executed perfectly.

    Jing Shaoyuan was being pushed back.

    Finally, after an intense crash, Li Moying¡¯s electric current broke through Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s defense. ¡°Ughhhh¡­¡± Jing Shaoyuan gave off a dull moan.

    The shing of their weapons abruptly stopped.

    After the blinding light dispersed, everyone realized that Jing Shaoyuan had been struck by a sword at his ribcage, and blood kept spurting out.

    He used his hand to clutch the injured part and his fingers were stained with blood. But there wasn¡¯t any painful expression on his face. He stared at Li Moying with aplicated gaze.

    Li Moying lifted the long sword with a cold expression. There were no emotions on his face, and aspared to the time when he just started to make his move, he seemed calmer now. It felt as though the battle earlier had not affected him at all.

    ¡°Lieutenant Jing! You¡­ what¡¯s wrong with

    you?!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s subordinates widened their eyes in disbelief.

 Chapter 3018 - Who Do You Think You Are? (8)

    <h4>Chapter 3018 Who Do You Think You Are? (8)</h4>

    The invincible Lieutenant Jing in their hearts had¡­ had been defeated by someone!

    Moreover, it was a pretty boy who popped out from god-knows-where!

    Jing Shaoyuan stared at Li Moying for a while and hissed through the slits of his teeth, ¡°God grade genius¡­ indeed live up to your reputation!¡±

    Li Moying swept a nce back, ¡°You¡¯re not too bad as well. But if you want to be my senior, you¡¯re still a littlecking!¡±

    The human soldiers all felt exasperated when they heard that, but had no way to rebuke him.

    At this moment, no one could im that they were not convinced after they heard the things that Li Moying said!

    He had already used his ability to show his authority.

    Jing Shaoyuan gritted his teeth as he looked at Li Moying

    He had already been defeated by Li Moying in public, so there was no way that he could renege on his words. But he was not resigned to the result at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed powerful, god grade genius¡¯s innate talent indeed can be described as heaven-defying. But today I¡¯ve lost to you mainly because I¡¯ve underestimated you! Moreover, I still have plenty of unique skills that I¡¯ve not used. If you think that you can dominate all the geniuses in God Realm, you are wrong! The next time we fight again, I will definitely win you!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze turned slightly cold and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of it in this way. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s saying it.¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan heard his tone and his face turned from green to white.

    Li Moying¡¯s words were t with no emotions, but it was extremely hurtful than any other kind of sneering!

    Because he had obviously not thought of any other geniuses in high regard. Neither did he have any intention to fight with them.

    He was the one who insisted on picking a fight with Li Moying and was eventually defeated. This was akin to putting his face out to let other people p him! In other words, this action was no different from acting like an idiot.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t be bothered about what he was thinking. He waved his hand to Li Tian Yi and the others, expressing for them to follow him. Then he turned and headed towards the warzone.

    Seeing Li Moying about to leave, those trained human soldiers¡¯ first reaction was to draw out their weapons to block their way. ¡°Let them go!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuanmanded loudly.

    The soldiers backed down and gave way to them.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say a word and led his men forward.

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s voice was hearding from his back. ¡°The demon tribe are brutal and savage. The area that they control lurks with danger everywhere. Even if you have outstanding power, you might not be able toe out safely. But there are several allied armies¡¯ strongholds in the warzone. If you

    stronghold to seek for help.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying¡¯s footsteps took a halt and he turned around.

    Jing Shaoyuan scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t lose your life on the demon tribe¡¯s battlefield. The God Realm Tournament will be held six monthster, and I will get my revenge then!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°Lieutenant Jing, please be assured. Since you like to be beaten so much, I will surely grant you this

    wish.¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s anger that had been suppressed instantly rose again. He couldn¡¯t wait to dash up and have a fight with him.

    s, Li Moying decisively turned around and left after he finished talking, leading his men away in huge strides.

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s hand gripped tightly on his cuss.

    ¡°Lieu¡­ Lieutenant Jing¡­¡± A guard carefully walked over. ¡°What do you want? He¡¯s already left, why are you guys still crowded around here for!¡± Jing Shaoyuan shouted angrily.

 Chapter 3019 - Join Hands (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3019 Join Hands (1)</h4>

    The guard hesitated for a moment but still asked, ¡°Lieutenant Jing, you let¡­ let that Li Moying enter, just like that? If something happened to him and the management mes me, what should we do? There are quite a few Divine Generals in the army who are from the Cloudy Qilin n!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s lips curled, and he smiled coldly, ¡°So what about that? Li Moying wanted to dig his own grave, am I able to stop him? Moreover, what advantage will I get if I manage to persuade him? Enough, let this matter rest right here! Everyone, return to your sentry posts, and don¡¯t let me catch anyone of you going into a daze!¡±

    ¡°Chirp chirp, chirp chirp chirp!¡±

    The melodious chirping from the birds rang beside her ear. Huang Yueli was shocked and abruptly opened her eyes. A wave of dizziness hit her and her vision was turning dark. It took quite a while before she finally managed to take a clear look at her surroundings.

    The ck smoke that appeared when shended had dissipated.

    But the surroundings still gave off a terrible stench.

    She was lying in the wet mud and there were shrubs and moss nearby. The only thing was the shape of these shrubs was different from the ones that she usually saw. The leaves reflected a near-ck dark green color, and it looked extremely strange.

    Moreover, on the branches of one of the trees stood two crows, which were crying out to her non-stop.

    It seemed that she had been awoken by their chirping.

    Huang Yueli raised her head and took a look at the sky. From the direction of the sun, it should be mid-noon. But she didn¡¯t know what day it was.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli tried hard to prop herself up from the ground. Whoever knew that when she just used her strength, she realized that the slippery mud under her suddenly fell downwards.

    She hurriedly stopped her action.

    ¡°Damn it! This ce is a swamp!¡± Huang Yueli frowned and she felt scared. ¡°I wonder how did Ind in such a ce! Luckily, I didn¡¯t suffocate to death in this swamp!¡±

    Luckily Huang Yueli had umted a lot of experience during experience learning trips. So even when she met with this kind of dangerous topography, she wasn¡¯t nervous at all.

    She knew that in order to stop herself from falling into a deeper ce, the most important thing is to maintain a t position. In this way, the amount of energy impacted on the swamnd would be minimized and her safety would be guaranteed.

    Huang Yueli carefully tested and climbed out.

    As her feetnded on the solid ground, it felt so great that Huang Yueli almost shed tears of gratitude.

    ¡°I wonder how this swamp formed. It¡¯s so stinky. Moreover, I wonder if it¡¯s my misperception. There seems to be a faint blood stench smell from the surroundings¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli touched her long hair which was filled with dirty mud but couldn¡¯t be bothered to clean herself up. She could only bear with this stench.

    ¡°This ce is really too strange, I should leave this ce as soon as possible!¡±

    Although she thought that way, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t immediately take action.

    The reason being she was unable to verify her current location right now.

    The exterior area of Blessed City was the ce where humans and the demon tribe were engaged in an intense battle. Moreover, she fell because of the demon tribe¡¯s attack. So it was highly possible that she was in the demon tribe¡¯s control area right now.

    If she ran about recklessly, there would be big trouble if she was discovered by the demon tribe.

 Chapter 3020 - Join Hands (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3020 Join Hands (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli pondered over this for a short while, stood up, and was just about to leave when she suddenly heard a shuffle of footsteps from a distance away.

    Moreover, someone was talking.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly retreated and shrank her body to hide behind a bush.

    Not long after, she saw two demon tribe practitioners walking out from a corner.

    Seeing that, Huang Yueli silently creased her brows.

    ¡°Oh my goodness, this is indeed the demon tribe¡¯s turf! Moreover, there are apparently several paths which could lead to this ce. I¡¯m just now familiar with the topography.¡±

    ¡°Luckily I woke up just in time. If I woke up two hourster, I¡¯d probably have bumped into these two demon tribe practitioners!¡±

    Huang Yueli changed to another position which allowed her to see those two demon tribes¡¯ looks clearly.

    Their builds were much taller than ordinary humans, and their skin color was darker. Furthermore, their faces had dark red veins. She wondered if those were inborn birthmarks or if those were drawn on their faces after.

    The two of them walked to the side of the swamp and exchanged a look.

    ¡°Recently, Lord Ruize is going to advance into Sky Devil end-phase rank and he needs even more blood pills than before. But we haven¡¯t had desirable oues in the recent attacks in Blessed City. The humans are already prepared and their defenses are extremely tight. Not only did we not manage to capture more humans, we even lost several devil soldiers.¡±

    ¡°I heard of it too. Those god ns sent some people to support them. That White Tiger n¡¯s Jing something killed a number of ourpatriots in the prison thest time. And now, he¡¯s stationed in Blessed City! How are we going to exin to Lord Ruize now?¡±

    ¡°But our luck isn¡¯t too bad. We managed to attack a number of them in the light sphere during yesterday¡¯s ambush! I heard that we captured a few god n practitioners!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s of course. I heard that Lord Ruize was very happy and he gave a handsome reward to the ambush team! Those of us who are responsible for searching also need to work harder. If we can find all the missing humans and god n practitioners, we might receive merit.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we also need to work hard! Right, yesterday I saw a human practitioner fall into the swamp. I wonder if that person has fallen into it or not. I can tell that his cultivation isn¡¯t too bad. If we bring him back, we can refine him into a blood pill.¡±

    ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t I see him? Why are we wasting time here talking? Let¡¯s hurry up and scoop him out!¡±

    The two immediately took action. Two long forks appeared in their hands out of nowhere and they poked it into the swamp and mixed it around.

    Shortly after, they dragged out an extremely dposed corpse and a terrible stench immediately circted.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help pinching her nose, as she felt extremely disgusted.

    So, this swamp was so stinky because a lot of corpses were buried in it! Just thinking of it made her feel extremely disgusted. Luckily she had already climbed out of it.

    The two demon tribe practitioners dug around for a long time and found another two corpses. But they were extremely disappointed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? These three humans looked as though they have been dead for several days now. Moreover, their power had not even reached the eighth stage realm. They¡¯re simply useless!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. The human I saw yesterday was obviously at tenth stage realm cultivation?¡±

    The two looked at each other in dismay.

    Huang Yueli knew that they were looking for her. While she was feeling fortunate, she suddenly felt that the situation was not good.

    The two of them couldn¡¯t find her, so they would definitely guess that she had escaped!

    But there was no way for her to escape in the current location where she was hidden right

    now.

 Chapter 3021 - Join Hands (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3021 Join Hands (3)</h4>

    As expected, the two demon tribe practitioners hesitated for mere moments and then responded!

    ¡°Damnit, that human fellow must have regained consciousness and escaped!¡±

    ¡°How Is that possible? When onends on the Toxic Swamp, there is a 99% chance of caving into it. Let¡¯s not forget that this swamp often gives off ptomaine. Humans can¡¯t take that poisonous qi at all!¡±

    ¡°Since this person escaped, doesn¡¯t it show that his innate talent is really not bad? We must quickly find him!¡±

    The two quickly reached a consensus and started to search around the surroundings.

    From this stance, it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to find Huang Yueli¡¯s hiding ce.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but frown. Turning around to take a look, she tried to find a route which she could secretly escape.

    But unfortunately, behind her was a vast, dark forest. There was no way to see the situation clearly.

    Furthermore, Huang Yueli was unfamiliar with this. She was worried that there would be other demon tribe practitioners around. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know where she could escape to.

    Just as she was hesitating, a familiar voice suddenly rang from her back.

    ¡°Quick, follow me!¡±

    Huang Yueli abruptly turned back and saw a familiar person. It was the human Spiritual Alchemist that she met in the light sphere.

    This person was well-dressed when they were teleporting. He looked like a rich, young master who was particr about his dressing. But after experiencing several near-death situations, his image was rather disheveled. There were bruises on his face and his clothes were very crumpled. The stench on him wasparable to Huang Yueli¡¯s.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go into a daze. Quickly follow me! Hurry!¡± The Spiritual Alchemist urged.

    Huang Yueli instantly followed behind him.

    No matter what, this person was a human, and he looked much more reliable than those two demon tribe practitioners.

    s, while they were slowly moving, the demon tribe practitioners had already chased up onto them.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone here! I have already caught a whiff of their scents!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the smell of the ptomaine from the Toxic Swamp!¡±

    As they spoke, they quickly headed towards the target and ran towards them!

    The human Spiritual Alchemist couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°Damn it! The demon tribe indeed are abnormal beings. Their sense of smell is so acute, they¡¯re just like dogs!¡±

    The two of them didn¡¯t expect the remnant smell on them to expose their whereabouts.

    ¡°Human, stop running! You¡¯re already on our demon tribe¡¯s turf, and you¡¯re still thinking of escaping? You¡¯d better surrender obediently. At least you will suffer a little less!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, there are actually two living beings! That¡¯s great, let¡¯s catch both of them! This is a surprise reap!¡±

    The demon tribe practitioners revealed malicious smiles and hurriedly chased after the two of them.

    The Spiritual Alchemist had gained some basic understanding of the forest¡¯s topography and led Huang Yueli to weave through the forest, trying to shake off those two pursuers.

    But the demon tribe practitioners¡¯ speed was extremely swift. Moreover, they had a natural in-born innate talent where their vision remained clear in dim or total dark situations. This was something that Huang Yueli and the other human could not match.

    Seeing the pursuers closing into them, Huang Yueli simply stopped.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop running since we can¡¯t outrun them anyway! I think your cultivation¡¯s not too weak as well. Why don¡¯t we join hands and kill them!¡±

    The human Spiritual Alchemist was stunned but instantly smiled.

    ¡°Great, just what I was thinking! Let¡¯s show them how powerful humans can be!¡±

 Chapter 3022 - Join Hands (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3022 Join Hands (4)</h4>

    Huang Yueli was surprised that the human Spiritual Alchemist agreed so readily.

    But she didn¡¯t have time to think too much since the enemy had almost chased up to them.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll attack first. Take note to protect yourself and support me by attacking from the side!¡±

    Saying that, Huang Yueli¡¯s right hand lifted and a burst of True Phoenix Fire flew out from her palm!

    The demon tribe practitioner who ran first was caught off guard and was hit. He gave off a miserable cry. Apparently, he was badly injured.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect a casual move to have such destructive power and went into a short nk.

    The human Spiritual Alchemist chased up to her and he asked when he saw the situation. ¡°That¡¯s the True Phoenix Fire, right? The demon tribe is most afraid of this! True Phoenix Fire has a purification function and the demon tribe¡¯s soul and spirit can¡¯t take the might of the purification. Burn him a few more times! These two demon tribesmen are Earth Devils, and their abilities are much higher than ours!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t dare to ck and immediately summoned arge amount of True Phoenix Fire to attack the demon tribe.

    Although she didn¡¯t understand the situation on the battlefield against the demon tribe, she knew that there was a ranking of abilities in the demon tribe. They were also segregated into ordinary devil soldiers, Earth Devils, Sky Devils, and Devil Overlords.

    Earth Devils were equivalent to God n and the human race¡¯s Heart Profound Realm top exponents. Whereas she and the human Spiritual Alchemists were only in Dream Profound Realm. Just based on cultivation alone, it was impossible to match the enemy.

    Luckily, Huang Yueli¡¯s True Phoenix Fire could obviously curb the demon tribe. Moreover, her god grade innate talent in controlling the me was several times more in disying the might of it! Hence, they were totally not losing out in the battle.

    The human Spiritual Alchemist followed tightly behind as he alsounched attacks at the two Earth Devils.

    When he struck, Huang Yueli was astounded and saw him in a new light.

    The air was filled with Earth attributed energy. Under his control, it instantly caused an intense tremor, giving off a strong aura.

    One had to know that Earth attributed energy wasmonly used to treat. In terms of defense, it¡¯s not bad. But for attacks, there was no way topare it with fire or thunder attributes.

    However, this gentle Earth attribute had such invasive power in the hands of the human Spiritual Alchemist!

    Before the demon tribe could react, severalnd parcels had arched on the ground suddenly.

    A few thick tree roots popped out from the ground like whips and swept towards the two demon tribe practitioners at an astonishing speed.

    They jumped up in a fluster, wanting to avoid this powerful attack. But they had just retreated several steps back when they heard the cracking sounds in the air from their backs once again!

    Another few tree roots swept towards their backs from the reverse direction!

    The two devils hurriedly changed their direction once again.

    However, no matter how hard they tried, it seemed to be useless.

    The location that they were in right now was a vast forest that was notcking in trees. No matter which direction they ran in, there would be trees next to them.

    The human Spiritual Alchemist summoned innumerable tree roots, chasing behind them tightly and attacking them on the left and right.

    Just when the two devils managed to hide a little further and prepare to counter-attack, they were suppressed by Huang Yueli¡¯s True Phoenix Fire.

    Huang Yueli and the human Spiritual Alchemist had tacit cooperation. Initially, they were not used to it. Butter on, their cooperation increasingly became more well-coordinated.

    Under their continuous attacks, the injuries on the two demon tribe practitioners grew from bad to worse. In the end, they finallyy dead on the ground.

 Chapter 3023 - After All, Weâ€™re Both Men (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3023 After All, We¡¯re Both Men (1)</h4>

    ¡°Great, we¡¯ve finally seeded!¡±

    The human Spiritual Alchemist felt a surge of pure adrenaline and wanted to dash forward.

    Huang Yueli pulled on to him. ¡°Be careful. What would happen if they aren¡¯t dead, or if they¡¯re just pretending to be dead?¡±

    She used her True Phoenix Fire and thoroughly burned the two demon tribe practitioner¡¯s bodies once again. Both of themy on the ground, totally not moving at all.

    Only then was Huang Yueli relieved. ¡°Looks like they¡¯re really dead!¡± She turned towards the human Spiritual Alchemist, cupped her hands in salute, and spoke in an earnest tone, ¡°Luckily you¡¯re around today. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with these two Earth Devils on my own at all!¡±

    The Spiritual Alchemist smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s just a small matter, and there¡¯s no need to say thanks at all! I¡¯m also saving myself by saving you! This ce is the demon tribe¡¯s control area and those devils are everywhere. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for me to return to Blessed City on my own, so if I have apanion, it will be advantageous to me.¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli smiled as well. She was rather fond of this human Spiritual Alchemist. Not only was his ability decent, but he was also a straightforward person which she appreciated a lot.

    She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Earlier you mentioned that we havended on the demon tribe¡¯s control area? What ce is this exactly?¡±

    The human Spiritual Alchemist said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure as well. But yesterday night, I studied the stars in the sky and gauged that we are a few hundred miles away from Blessed City. If we were to travel on the official channel, we will be able to reach in a few days. But now, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for us to find the way out under the eyes of the demon tribe¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°How could this be? The light sphere which we teleported in was already at Blessed City¡¯s city walls when we came out from the void space, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°When the light sphere shattered, the impact was too great. It deviated from the designated route and floated to the demon tribe¡¯s side. Additionally, when we fell, we met with the time when the demonic qi happened to be dispersed, so we floated along with the flow of the demonic qi for a couple of days. That¡¯s why we were thrown to the current location.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she asked in surprise, ¡°So, it has already been a couple of days since we have been attacked??¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The human Spiritual Alchemist nodded.

    Huang Yueli was astounded.

    To her, being unconscious for such a long time was an extremely rare urrence. Especially after her soul trace had merged as one with the Sky Phoenix Ring, with the aid of the god relic, her willpower was much stronger than ordinary practitioners. So ordinary poison gas basically did not affect her at all.

    She didn¡¯t expect this demonic qi to have such a great impact on her!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli attempted to call Little Wang Cai in her mind.

    However, she didn¡¯t receive any response. The Sky Phoenix Ring was silent, without any sound at all.

    This made Huang Yueli extremely worried. But with the human Spiritual Alchemist around, she couldn¡¯t enter the Sky Phoenix Ring to check. So she could only endure with

    it.

    ¡°Right, there¡¯s something¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli wanted to continue asking questions, but the Spiritual Alchemist shook his finger.

    ¡°This is not a good ce to talk. The sky is starting to turn dark, so we should leave this ce first. I¡¯ve found a few rtively safe ces in the surroundings. Let¡¯s spend the next few nights there.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and was about to leave when she saw the human Spiritual Alchemist walking towards the two Earth Devil corpses. He bent down and took a small dagger out.

 Chapter 3024 - After All, Weâ€™re Both Men (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3024 After All, We¡¯re Both Men (2)</h4>

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Huang Yueli asked curiously

    The human Spiritual Alchemist¡¯s expression was more astounded by her. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Wait, are you one of the Lower Realm practitioners who had just arrived in God Realm?¡±

    Huang Yueli instantly turned awkward. The other party said it in a way that made her seem as though she was very ignorant¡­

    The Spiritual Alchemist continued to exin, ¡°I¡¯m doing this to collect the demon tribe¡¯s devil stones. If we bring the devil stones back and hand them over to the allied armies, this acts as proof that we¡¯ve killed the demon tribe. It is used to umte military merits.¡±

    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment. Immediately after, as if he was worried that Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t understand, he asked, ¡°Do you know what are military merits?¡±

    Huang Yueli paused for a moment, ¡°Ughh, this¡­ I think I¡¯ve heard of it before¡­¡±

    The Spiritual Alchemist was speechless. But he dutifully exined, ¡°The so-called military merits means the practitioners from the allied armies kill those devils from the demon tribe ore out with some kind of contribution and are awarded with a type of points. When the military merits are umted to a certain level, our military ranks will be raised. For example, the Empyrean Fox n¡¯s old man that we met during teleportation holds a military rank of Divine Lieutenant. It¡¯s not easy to reach that rank and one might even need 100,000 military merits. Of course, military merits can also be used to exchange for cultivation methods and Spirit Armaments that are collected at the allied armies headquarters.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded but she wanted to continue asking as she still had some questions on her mind.

    However, the human Spiritual Alchemist had also turned over. He was preparing to take action on the corpse so she could only keep the question to herself.

    The sharp dagger slit a slight cut on the area between the demon tribe practitioner¡¯s brows and pushed the sharp knife down a little. Then he prised it upwards.

    This smooth action only took a couple of seconds and a light blue devil stoney in his palm.

    He dug out the other Earth Devil¡¯s devil stone and kept the dagger away.

    ¡°Here, one for each of us! The military merits for killing Earth Devils are worth a lot. A low-ss Earth Devil is worth 500 military merits!¡±

    Huang Yueli took the devil stone and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The Spiritual Alchemist¡¯s way of handling things increased her favorable impression of him.

    Although they indeed killed the two devils together, it was extremely reasonable to split up the military merits equally.

    But Huang Yueli was like a novice. If the other party wanted to cheat her military merit, it wasn¡¯t an especially difficult matter. However, the Spiritual Alchemist didn¡¯t have any bad intentions at all. He even suggested splitting up the military merits and wrapping up the work to dig out the devil stone.

    Huang Yueli kept the devil stone and followed the Spiritual Alchemist around the forest for a long time.

    They finally reached a tree of great height when the night turned dark.

    The Spiritual Alchemist pointed at the tree and said, ¡°This kind of tree is extremely tall and the treetop is extremely level. Let¡¯s spend the night on top so that we can avoid being attacked by most of the spirit beasts¡¯ attacks in the forest. Moreover, the demon tribe also can¡¯t find us. We just need to be careful of the flying spirit beasts.¡±

    While he spoke, he had already started to climb upwards.

    Huang Yueli borrowed a little wind attributed energy and hugged onto the truck. A short momentter, she had already climbed on top of the tree.

    It was just like what the Spiritual Alchemist said. The treetop was distributed with densely packed leaves and was extremely level. Moreover, this tree was much taller than the other trees. Standing on top and looking at the surroundings gave her a feeling that she was looking down on other things below.

    In the middle of the treetop, the Spiritual Alchemist had already tied up a piece of space.

 Chapter 3025 - After All, Weâ€™re Both Men (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3025 After All, We¡¯re Both Men (3)</h4>

    Huang Yueli walked over and sat cross-legged on the ground.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to find such a suitable campsite. Looks like you¡¯ve umted a vast amount of experience during experience learning.¡±

    The Spiritual Alchemist smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also a practitioner who ascended from the Lower Realm.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also a Lower Realm ascender?¡± Huang Yueli asked in surprise.

    If it was in Soaring Heavens Continent, Huang Yueli would be able to find a campsite very quickly. But she didn¡¯t understand anything in God Realm, so she could only slowly find her way out.

    Whereas for this Spiritual Alchemist, he knew the surroundings like the back of his hand. He totally didn¡¯t look like a greenhorn at all.

    The Spiritual Alchemist nodded his head and gave a brief exnation. ¡°I just entered the demon tribe¡¯s control area a couple of months ago. That¡¯s why I know a little about this ce.¡±

    Huang Yueli had some doubts but since it was the other party¡¯s private affair, it wasn¡¯t very nice for her to ask too much about it.

    She remained silent for a moment, then started to ask the question which was burning on her mind. ¡°Right, earlier when I was at the swamp, I overheard those two devils saying this area seems to be called the Toxic Swamp¡­ what ce is this? Do you know anything about it?¡±.

    The Spiritual Alchemist thought for a moment and said, ¡°The Toxic Swamp is an area which is in the deeper end of the demon tribe¡¯s control area. But the swamp is very big so we should still be around its exterior. Otherwise, we won¡¯t just meet with only two devils!¡±

    Huang Yueli asked again, ¡°Those two devils also said that the demon tribe had incited the attacks because there¡¯s this Lord Ruize who is advancing into Sky Devil end-phase. They¡¯re already attacked Blessed City continuously several times. This time, we were ambushed because the demon tribe wanted to find god n practitioners to offer to Lord Ruize. As for the two of us¡­ we¡¯re being victimized.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­ Sky Devil end-phase practitioners are equivalent to Human Race¡¯s Dao Profound Realm end-phase. They are considered to be top-rated exponents. One person can eliminate a thousand or more ordinary practitioners. If he really seeds in advancing, the humans will suffer even greater losses¡­¡± The Spiritual Alchemist sighed with a pensive mood.

    Whatever he said was very normal. However, Huang Yueli suddenly felt ufortable.

    Unknowingly, the Spiritual Alchemist suddenly got nearer and nearer to her.

    Now, they were seated next to each other and the other party was still leaning closer to her.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t like to have such close interactions with anyone. She instantly frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t lean so close to me while you¡¯re talking.¡±

    His lips curled slightly and suddenly revealed a devilish smile.

    ¡°The treetop is a little cold. The wind tonight is cold and windy. We shoulde closer to warm ourselves up. Tonight, let¡¯s sleep under the same nket!¡±

    This sounded rather ambiguous but Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t angry at all. She rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯m not used to getting so close to anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you shy? We¡¯re both men, after all, so what¡¯s there to be shy about? Or are you really a youngdy in a man¡¯s disguise?¡±

    The Spiritual Alchemist had an evil smile. When paired with that handsome and slightly feminine look, the setting sun rays filled it with a charming feel.

    Even for Huang Yueli who was used to Li Moying¡¯s out-of-the-world handsome countenance, she couldn¡¯t help but take a couple more looks at him.

    Everyone loved to look at beautiful things.

    The Spiritual Alchemist detected Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze and his smile turned even more confident. He inclined forward and inched closer to Huang Yueli.

 Chapter 3026 - 6 After All, Weâ€™re Both Men (4)

    Chapter 3026 After All, We¡¯re Both Men (4)

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve taken a careful look, you look rather schrly. Although yourplexion is a little tan, it¡¯s rather smooth. Moreover, the bridge of your nose is rather straight. You have big eyes and yourshes are very long... are you really not a youngdy?¡±

    The Spiritual Alchemist chuckled and stretched out his hand towards Huang Yueli¡¯s face.

    Seeing that his fingertips were almost about to touch her face, a ¡°p¡± sound suddenly rang.

    The Spiritual Alchemist was given a tight p on his hand and he could only retract his hand. He hid in a corner and said aggrievedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We¡¯re both men, what¡¯s the problem with touching you?¡±

    ¡°Are you certain that we¡¯re both men?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows lifted with a yful expression on her face.

    The Spiritual Alchemist suddenly felt a little fuzzy from her intense gaze.

    Why is this person¡¯s gaze so strange. Did he get it right?

    The human Spiritual Alchemist felt rather uneasy, but he checked his own dressing. After he found that there was no w, he was finally at ease.

    His lips curled into a smile. ¡°Certain... Originally, I was rather certain, but hearing you say that made me a little uncertain again. Could it be that you¡¯re really a youngdy?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at him and asked slowly, ¡°So what if I am?¡±

    When the human Spiritual Alchemist heard that, he was apparently rather excited. His body leaned towards Huang Yueli and the lips hanging on his lips grew even more alluring.

    ¡°If it is... then why don¡¯t we travel around the demon tribe¡¯s warzone together for some time. After all... a couple who has such tacit coordination like us is very hard to find, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at his handsome face and found it amusing. ¡°What do you mean by that?!

    ¡°Think about it. The two of us coordinated so wlessly when we were fighting the devils earlier! Your True Phoenix Fire can suppress the demon tribe¡¯s attacks and your damage is also top-notch. My Earth attributed defense is outstanding, and it could also be used to attack when it¡¯s necessary. We can even kill those Earth Devils who have even outstanding cultivations than us easily! Isn¡¯t this wonderful tacit coordination?¡±

    ¡°Ohh... you¡¯re right.¡± Hearing that, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but nod her head, admitting that what the Spiritual Alchemist said was right.

    The Spiritual Alchemist saw her somewhat agreeing to him and continued to persuade further. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re a Spiritual Armament Master and I¡¯m a Spiritual Alchemist. We¡¯re both holding upations that God Realmcks. If the two of us were to join forces, we can settle most issues on our own. It would be easy to rake in money as well. Just based on this, don¡¯t weplement each other?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°What you said is right, it¡¯s so logical! So, you¡¯re trying to hit on me?¡±

    The human Spiritual Alchemist smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m already so obvious and you only just realized?¡±

    Huang Yueli lifted her eyes and looked at his eyes slightly.

    She had no intention to conceal her gender any longer so when that pair of beautiful eyes turned, the bright and sparkling eyes which moved one¡¯s heart were filled with an irresistible charm.

    The human Spiritual Alchemist¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯m right, you¡¯re indeed a gorgeous beauty. Have you decided to join me in the demon tribe¡¯s war?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at him with a half-smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine to partner up to roam about the demon tribe¡¯s warzone. But it¡¯s a no-no if you¡¯re trying to hit on me!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± The Spiritual Alchemist asked gloomily, raising his hand to touch his near-perfect face.

 Chapter 3027 - After All, Weâ€™re Both Men (5)

    Chapter 3027 After All, We¡¯re Both Men (5)

    He self-professed that he was handsome and suave. Moreover, he was even a Spiritual Alchemist with an extremely high innate talent. In terms of cultivation in martial arts, his cultivation was also top-notch among the younger generation.

    As he was especially good-looking, he only needed to reveal a slight smile to attract girls¡¯ attention easily.

    Why wasn¡¯t he able to seduce a female Spiritual Armament Master who was dressed as a man?

    Huang Yueli shot a nce at him and said amusingly, ¡°The main reason is I¡¯m already married and my husband is much more incredible than you! The next reason is... aren¡¯t you asking the obvious? You¡¯re also a woman, but you¡¯re trying to seduce me?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The Spiritual Alchemist¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Y, yo, you... You can tell??¡±

    Huang Yueli shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ve seen through you long ago. When we were inside the light sphere, I could already tell that you¡¯re a youngdy.¡±

    The Spiritual Alchemist tried toe near to her several times and her attitude was also so ambiguous. She couldn¡¯t tell that she was also a woman, Huang Yueli would have already sent her flying with a p! She had never been merciful towards sleazy men with ill intentions.

    It was because she was also a female and she didn¡¯t look as though she bore any ill intentions. She was just yful so Huang Yueli didn¡¯t show any reaction nor expose her.

    The Spiritual Alchemist didn¡¯t expect her identity to be exposed, so she couldn¡¯t say a single word for a moment.

    <b>d IIIO.</b>

    After a long while, she pouted and said dejectedly, ¡°Why did this happen? You saw through my disguise earlier than me? No wonder you¡¯re not interested in me at all.¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡°Why? Are you saying that if I didn¡¯t see through your disguise, then I should be interested in you? That¡¯s right, you indeed have decent innate talent and ability and you¡¯re even a Spiritual Alchemist. But aspared with my husband, you¡¯re too far off! Not to mention in terms of innate talent or ability, even in looks, you also lose out to him!¡±

    The Spiritual Alchemist blinked and asked in astonishment, ¡°So, you... you¡¯re really married? How can that be? How old are you?¡±

    God Realm¡¯s practitioners would usually get marriedter than Soaring Heavens Continent¡¯s practitioners.

    It was considered early if they got married when they are a few hundred years old. Many people would normally wait until they weren¡¯t able to advance any further in their cultivations before they would consider marriage and give birth to leave a bloodline for their families.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°I was already married when I was in the Lower Realm.¡±

    ¡°Low... Lower Realm!! You got married really very early! Did your husband ascend to God Realm with you?¡± After the Spiritual Alchemist asked, she felt that it was a pretty dumb question and mumbled to herself, ¡°Oh my, what was that for. You already mentioned that your husband¡¯s innate talent was very high. Since you said that, he should have ascended long ago, right?¡±

    ¡°Umm, right. He came to God Realm more than a year ago. I teleported this time because I was intending to go to the Continent where he¡¯s in to look for him. But I didn¡¯t expect such an ident to happen...¡±

    Thinking of Li Moying, Huang Yueli felt sweet. All the series of dangers that caused the anxiety and security instantly vanished, and she gave off a sweet temperament.

    The Spiritual Alchemist blinked and was a little stunned.

    Even though Huang Yueli¡¯s disguise did not disappear, she naturally gave off a peerless beauty¡¯s aura.

    From the looks of this, if she was dressed in women¡¯s clothes, she should be very beautiful.

    Seeing Huang Yueli giving such a blessed smile, the Spiritual Alchemist pouted.

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so envious of you. My husband just can¡¯t bepared. We¡¯re already married, but he¡¯s still engaged in ambiguity with other youngdies!¡±

 Chapter 3028 - After All, Weâ€™re Both Men (6)

    Chapter 3028 After All, We¡¯re Both Men (6)

    ¡°What? How could there be such a scum! You can¡¯t condone him! Ughh, wait, you... you¡¯re also married?¡±

    Huang Yueli voiced out in indignance but in the middle of her speech, she suddenly felt that something was amiss.

    She was extremely surprised to hear that the Spiritual Alchemist was also married.

    Other than her and Li Moying, she had never met any other genius practitioners who were married this early at such a young age. She didn¡¯t expect to be able to meet another pair!

    The Spiritual Alchemist took a look at her and said delightfully, ¡°Getting married is nothing, I even have a son!! My son is so handsome and smart, and his innate talent is so high!¡±

    ¡°What??¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s jaw almost dropped onto the ground.

    Usually, her actions would stun everyone, and no one could keep up with her pace. It was the first time she was so stunned by someone that she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    The youngdy in front of her wasn¡¯t much older than her. Forget the fact that she was married. Did she say that she even gave birth to a child?

    Huang Yueli felt as though she had lost.

    After a long while, she finally found her voice, ¡°Are you tricking me?¡±

    ¡°Why would I trick you for?¡± The Spiritual Alchemist said unhappily, ¡°We¡¯ve seen through each other¡¯s identity and we will be fighting alongside each other in the demon tribe¡¯s battlefield next. What advantages would I derive from tricking you? Moreover, I can just not tell you this sort of thing. There¡¯s no point lying to you, is there?¡±

    ¡°This... this seems so! So, where did your son go? Why are you here alone in the teleportation array at me Square City?¡± Huang Yueli asked curiously.

    The Spiritual Alchemist heaved a deep sigh. ¡°My son¡¯s with his father! I saw my husband sharing a bed with another woman and got angry, so I ran off by myself!¡±

    ¡°What?? How can he do that? He already has such a talented and beautiful wife like you!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened like full moons.

    When she heard that the Spiritual Alchemist¡¯s husband was ambiguous with other women, she assumed that the otherdies were pestering her husband.

    After all, if he was able to subdue such a valiantdy, her husband shouldn¡¯t be any ordinary person as well. He should be simr to Li Moying and it was normal to be pestered by other people.

    But now, when she heard that the man was lying on the bed with the third party...

    Scum, that man was thoroughly a scum!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? He can even do this kind of thing, I¡¯m going to ask for a divorce!!¡±

    At the same time, a man came searching for his wife and he was in the campsite on Blessed City¡¯s frontlines.

    ¡°Achoo¡ª! Achoo¡ª! Achoo¡ª!!!¡±

    A man dressed in a green robe pinched his nose and his eyes had turned red from the series of sneezes. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did I catch the flu bug?¡±

    As one of the top-notch genius practitioners in God Realm, his physique wasn¡¯t something that ordinary practitioners couldpare with. He had never been sick since young.

    Luckily, he stopped after a few continuous sneezes.

    He had stopped for moments in the campsite nearby, at a position which was not much different from where Li Moying was earlier.

    But he didn¡¯t force his way into the defense line. Instead, he walked straight into the camp.

    Hearing his subordinates reporting, Jing Shaoyuan walked out from his tent with a livid look.

    ¡°Why are you here? Moreover, you say that you also want to enter the warzone to search for someone? What day is today?¡±

    ¡°Also?¡± The azure robed man acutely picked up the crucial point in his words. ¡°What do you mean by that? Did someone elsee by today?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s brows rose. ¡°That person is famous! Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s god grade genius, have you heard of him?¡±

 Chapter 3029 - The Chosen One (1)

    Chapter 3029 The Chosen One (1)

    ¡°Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s god grade genius?¡± The azure robed man was stunned and frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re referring to¡­ Li Moying?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve also heard of his name, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    The azure robed man nodded. ¡°Not only do I know who he is, but I¡¯ve also even seen him when I was in Cloudy Qilin Continent.¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan took a look at him and said with enlightenment, ¡°That¡¯s right. You Empyreal Dragon n is on best terms with the Cloudy Qilin n. How could you possibly not know who he is?¡±

    The other man didn¡¯t say much. Instead, he asked, ¡°What is Li Moying doing here?¡±

    ¡°He said the same thing as you. He said that his friend was attacked by the demon tribe while he was teleported to Blessed City. He doesn¡¯t know if that friend had fallen into the warzone¡­ surely you guys are not searching for the same person, right?¡± Jing Shaoyuan asked curiously.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± The azure robed man thought of something and his expression turned slightly ghastly, ¡°I¡¯m searching for my wife!¡±

    ¡°Why? Your wife finally can¡¯t stand a stinky and bad-tempered husband like you and decided to divorce you? That¡¯s worth a celebration!¡± Jing Shaoyuan said gloatingly, ¡°She¡¯s the chosen one! There¡¯s only one in every thousand years but yet your Empyreal Dragon n is so stuck-up to her. Tsk tsk, there are plenty of men who want to marry her¡­ hey, what are you doing?¡±

    The azure robed man retracted the long sword in his hand and said expressionlessly, ¡°I will not divorce my wife. If you continue to spout rubbish, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± Jing Shaoyuan gave him a spiteful look. ¡°I can¡¯t stand you! Why did you turn into such a hen-pecked man? You weren¡¯t like this when you were young!¡± The azure robed man rejected replying to this kind of senseless question and asked, ¡°Li Moying has already entered the warzone? When did he go in?¡±

    ¡°Around two hours ago! I even fought with him,¡± said Jing Shaoyuan.

    The other man¡¯s brows rose. ¡°Really? What¡¯s the result?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect his ability to be much stronger than what I imagined. God grade genius¡¯s innate talent is indeed extraordinary. Even if his cultivation is lower than mine, he is able to suppress me.¡± Jing Shaoyuan said and added unwillingly, ¡°But it¡¯s mainly because I belittled him. Next time I encounter him, I will definitely let him experience the genuine unique skill from the White Tiger n.¡±

    The azure robed man grinned and said, ¡°So it means you lost? I told you this long ago. God grade geniuses versus heaven grade geniuses is a whole world of difference! But you are not convinced.¡±

    ¡°I just underestimated him!¡± Jing Shaoyuan re-emphasized through gritted teeth once again.

    The azure robed man didn¡¯t expose him but said, ¡°We will know the truth on who is stronger during the God Realm Tournament that will be held six monthster! Alright, I¡¯m rushing for time. Let¡¯s discuss this in the future. I have to go to the warzone to search for my wife.¡±

    ¡°Why are you in such a rush? She¡¯s the Chosen One! There¡¯s no way you will lose her!¡± Jing Shaoyuan said indifferently, ¡°Tell me first. Have you ever crossed hands with Li Moying when you were in Cloudy Qilin n? Who is more powerful, you or him? He¡­¡±

    The azure robed man frowned. ¡°So what if she¡¯s the Chosen One? They are also mortals and they will be injured or will die if they meet with danger! Quickly move aside, or are you prepared to fight with me?¡±

    ¡°¡­ the Chosen One? What¡¯s that?¡±

    In the forest, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened as she looked curiously at the human Spiritual Alchemist, who was dressed as a man.

    Earlier, they had just mutually exchanged introductions.

 Chapter 3030 - The Chosen One (2)

    Chapter 3030 The Chosen One (2)

    Huang Yueli just found out that this Spiritual Alchemist was called Xia Yunxi and she came from the Veracious Wyvern Continent.

    Huang Yueli especially tried to recall those among the twelve ancient god ns but there didn¡¯t seem to be any branch with the surname Xia.

    In this case, did it mean that Xia Yunxi wasn¡¯t a member of the god n?

    But from her age and power, her innate talent was definitely extremely outstanding. Ordinary humans rarely had this kind of innate talent.

    Huang Yueli asked the burning question on her mind and Xiao Yunxiughed as she exined, ¡°Actually, I have special abilities because I¡¯m the Chosen One!¡±

    ¡°Cho¡­ Chosen One?¡± This was the first time Huang Yueli heard of this term so she continued to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the Chosen One mean? What kind of special ability do you have?¡±

    Xia Yunxi didn¡¯t hide any information and said frankly, ¡°In God Realm, we are referred as The Chosen One. But when I was in Lower Realm, we call this special ability witchcraft. Those who possess magic are specialized in treatments. Our methods are different from ordinary Spiritual Alchemists, so strictly speaking, we are not Spiritual Alchemists. Other than that, the Chosen Ones have the capability to foresee the future.¡±

    ¡°Capability to foresee the future?¡±

    Saying that, Huang Yueli was suddenly enlightened. ¡°No wonder¡­ when we were in the light sphere, you mentioned in advance that we will meet with danger. You also guessed that the two of us will be sacrificed by those Empyrean Fox Continent¡¯s practitioners and that¡¯s why you came to remind me about it! And you¡¯re able to roam freely in this forest, is it because you can foresee the future, and you¡¯re able to detect the dangers beforehand?¡±

    As Huang Yueli spoke, she suddenly frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Since you can foresee the future, why did you teleport along with us?¡±

    Xia Yunxi smiled bitterly. ¡°Your guess is roughly there. But the Chosen Ones aren¡¯t as incredible as what you have imagined. Generally, I will only know what¡¯s going to happen immediately. If I want to predict more important matters or if the time frame is very far away, I will need to set up a ceremony and exhaust arge amount of magic before I can predict it urately. Usually, I won¡¯t especially predict the future. Knowing too much isn¡¯t a very good thing¡­¡±

    Hearing Xia Yunxi¡¯s exnation, Huang Yueli finally understood what was going on.

    Although she was the Chosen One, she was a human after all. Usually, she needed to eat and sleep, and also live her life. She couldn¡¯t possibly just foresee every single thing.

    Moreover, if she had to predict what she was going to have for dinner today, or what present her husband would give her for her birthday, there would be no meaning in life anymore!

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Huang Yueli nodded while in her thoughts. ¡°There are indeed talented people everywhere in God Realm! I didn¡¯t even hear of people with special abilities like the Chosen Ones before this!¡±

    Xia Yunxi didn¡¯t feel that her power was extraordinary in any way.

    ¡°God Realm emphasizes greatly on power. Even for the Chosen Ones, if they don¡¯t have sufficient solid battle power, they would end up being used as a tool by others.¡± What Xia Yunxi said matched what Huang Yueli had in mind. She nodded with a smile and said, ¡°What you said is true. It¡¯s most important to raise our abilities!¡±

    The two of them clicked with each other and not too longter, they became close friends.

    Huang Yueli thought about how frank Xia Yunxi had been but she didn¡¯t exin her situation clearly. So she hurriedly said, ¡°Right, Yunxi, I forgot to tell you. I¡¯m actually part of the ancient god n, the Sacred Phoenix Race. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you intentionally, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, I knew that you¡¯re from the Sacred Phoenix Race!¡± Xia Yunxi interrupted.

 Chapter 3031 - The Chosen One (3)

    Chapter 3031 The Chosen One (3)

    ¡°The twelve ancient God ns¡¯ surnames are exclusive. Since your surname is Huang, it has already proven that you are from the Sacred Phoenix Race.¡±

    Xia Yunxi smiled and said, ¡°Judging from your powerful ability, your background should be from a big family and bloodline noble. But why didn¡¯t you head to Ice Moon Summit to return to your own n? Instead, you went to look for your husband first? It seems that you two are very loving!¡± Huang Yueli smiled bitterly, ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to tell you. My husband and I are indeed very loving, but it¡¯s not that I am intentionally not returning to my n. I¡¯ve been targeted by an Elder in the n so I can¡¯t go back. That¡¯s why I¡¯m using the name Li Yuehuang to handle things. Don¡¯t ever let my real name slip.¡±

    Xia Yunxi was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Someone in the Sacred Phoenix Race tried to assassinate their own n¡¯s genius? Is he insane? Every n¡¯s genius is their future hope. Why didn¡¯t you go look for the n leader to seek injustice for the thing that he had done?¡±

    Huang Yueli thought of the situation back then and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I haven¡¯t even entered Sacred Phoenix Continent and was already targeted. I can¡¯t go near to Ice Moon Summit at all, so that¡¯s why I decided to go look for my husband. I didn¡¯t expect to meet with an incident like this on my first time teleporting¡­¡±

    The two of them exchanged nces and realized that they were rather unlucky. But with apatriot running into bad luck together, it didn¡¯t feel that gloomy at all.

    They rested on the treetop for a night and continued to search for the way out of the forest the next morning.

    Xia Yunzi was in front leading the way while Huang Yueli followed behind her tightly. At the same time, she also surveyed the surrounding situation.

    The two of them walked for several hours but the forest looked almost the same. It seemed as though they were going round in circles.

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t make any noise to urge. Instead, she was on full alert, following behind Xia Yunxi closely.

    She knew that the forest was so dark, the topography was soplex. Moreover, several devils were walking about. If she wanted to leave this ce, she could only choose to trust Xia Yunxi¡¯s judgment totally.

    The so-called Chosen One¡­ should have some skills, right?

    Huang Yueli went into a slight trance and almost bumped into Xia Yunxi, who had suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Eh? Why aren¡¯t you walking?¡±

    Xia Yunxi stretched out a finger and showed a hushed sigh. Then she lowered her voice and said, ¡°There are four devils in front, and they are all low-ss Earth Devils. Should we¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Huang Yueli instantly nodded as her eyes shed an excited glint!

    Those weren¡¯t devil soldiers. They were her military merits!

    Yesterday, she chatted with Xia Yunxi for an entire night about the use of military merits and military ranks in detail. So now, what she wanted to do the most was to quickly kill the demon tribe to exchange for military merits. The more the merrier!

    Xia Yunxi heard her decisive reply and was originally rather happy. In the end, when she turned back and took a look, she met with Huang Yueli¡¯s look which resembled a hungry wolf. She was so scared that she shivered.

    ¡°I say¡­ Yueli, you¡­ are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m fine. How could there possibly be something wrong with me?¡± Huang Yueli lifted her hand and patted Xia Yunxi¡¯s shoulder, then urged, ¡°Quick, let¡¯s hurry up. Don¡¯t let them escape. Those are my military merits!¡±

    Xia Yunxi hurriedly pulled onto Huang Yueli who ran off. ¡°Hey, hey! Wait! You¡¯re running in the wrong direction. Here! It¡¯s over here!¡±

    In the forest, four low-ss Earth Devils formed into a small team and were swaggering as they walked.

    Their mission was actually to search for Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi.

 Chapter 3032 - Itâ€™s My Military Merit (1)

    Chapter 3032 It¡¯s My Military Merit (1)

    Yesterday night, the two Earth Devils who had been dispatched to search for Huang Yueli did not return to the campsite.

    Early in the morning, the demon tribe¡¯smander sent another small team to search for them. The four of them found two corpses whose devil stones had been dugout.

    Seeing theirpatriots killed, the four devils didn¡¯t feel anything at all. Instead, they even gloated over their misfortune.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t these two fellows a little too amusing? I heard that they were out to search for that human who had pretty decent innate talent. But in the end, instead of capturing that person, they got themselves killed?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, these two weaklings. They¡¯ve totally embarrassed us! They can¡¯t even defeat a human!¡±

    A tall, thin devil asked the leader of the pack, ¡°Team Leader, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°What should we do? Of course, we have to capture that human who escaped! These two dumbasses failed to live up to expectations, so this credit is transferred to us instead! Although that human isn¡¯t worth anything, at least it is a form of merit. Since we¡¯re already here, we can¡¯t leave empty-handed!¡± The team leader said as a matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Team Leader is wise!¡±

    ¡°Team Leader is wise!¡±

    The tall and thin devil was still unassured. ¡°This¡­ one entire day has passed. Has that human already escaped? Will we be able to chase up to him?¡±

    The team leader snorted. ¡°Rx, that human can¡¯t escape! There are various kinds of forests around the Toxic Swamp. Even for the other devils, if they are not soldiers from our area, they might not be able to find their way out as well, not to mention the human! He definitely hasn¡¯t run too far away. Let¡¯s search the surroundings, and we¡¯ll be able to find him!¡±

    ¡°Team Leader is wise!¡±

    ¡°Team Leader is wise!¡±

    Thest person hemmed and hawed.

    The team leader found him an eyesore. ¡°Why is it you again! What else do you have to say?¡±

    The tall and thin devil was rather frightened. He shrank his neck and said meekly, ¡°But¡­ but, the cultivations of these two fellows who came here yesterday are on par with us. But they were killed by that human. Could that human be some kind of expert in hiding? We¡­ should we be¡­ a little more careful¡­¡±

    ¡°Rubbish! You big mouth who always spouts nonsense!¡± The team leader howled angrily, ¡°That two trash are killed because they are dumb! How powerful can a human be? Are you telling me that This Team Leader will end up like these two pieces of trash?¡±

    ¡°N¡­ No, that¡¯s not what I mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! This Team Leader doesn¡¯t want to hear your exnation! Go to the end of the team right now and guard the rear!¡±

    The thin, tall devil was kicked to the end of the line.

    The four devils continued to travel through the forest while searching for the ¡°human man¡¯s¡± whereabouts.

    After searching for some time, they still didn¡¯t manage to see him.

    The team leader frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on, where¡¯s that person? Could he have dug a hole and hidden in it?¡±

    Just at this moment, the tall and thin devil¡¯s voice was heard from the back of the team.

    ¡°Oh no, Team¡­ oof!¡±

    That sentence was only halfplete when it had been cut off by someone abruptly.

    As he was guarding the rear, the tall and thin devil was a little far from the three others in front. The other two followers turned back but didn¡¯t see him. They were hesitating if they should turn back to look for him.

    The team leader shouted angrily, ¡°What¡¯s there to find? This fellow keeps saying such demoralizing stuff. I think he must be afraid, find a ce to hide, and deliberately act mysterious. Is he trying to scare This Team Leader? Does he think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±

 Chapter 3033 - Itâ€™s My Military Merit (2)

    Chapter 3033 It¡¯s My Military Merit (2)

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him! Just let him hide alone! After we capture that human, This Team Leader will whip him hard!¡±

    ¡°Team Leader is wise!¡±

    ¡°Team Leader is wise!¡±

    The two devils hurriedly fawned on their team leader and continued walking forward without turning back.

    A distance away behind a huge tree, Huang Yueli shrank her popped-out head.

    ¡°Seriously? They didn¡¯t even turn back to check? How dumb can these devils be?¡±

    Earlier when she and Xia Yunxi took action, they made a little mistake.

    Devils¡¯ senses are much stronger than humans and they didn¡¯t have enough experience so they didn¡¯t think of this. That¡¯s why when they came closer to the tall, thin devil, he had already discovered them.

    The two of them were extremely decisive people. After they realized that they were exposed, instead of retreating, they advanced. Using the fastest speed that they could muster, they pounced forward to kill that tall, thin devil. After that, in the instance when the devils turned back, they dragged the corpse behind the tree.

    111

    At that time, they were a little worried and were mentally prepared to be encircled by the three devils.

    In the end, those three fellows didn¡¯t detect any abnormality and just¡­ Swaggered away?

    Xia Yunxi was also a little astonished. But she thought in another way and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°I heard my husband say this previously. The demon tribe and humans aren¡¯t the same. Among the devils, their descent is different and it doesn¡¯t only affect their innate talent. It also affects their intelligence and their looks are very different. It¡¯s normal for these few low-ss Earth Devils to be a little dumb. But Sky Devils are extremely smart. Moreover, all of them have outstanding looks.¡±

    ¡°I see, no wonder then!¡± Huang Yueli nodded her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to them being so dumb. Now, it¡¯d be even easier for us to do things.¡±

    She walked to the tall, thin devil¡¯s corpse, drew out a small dagger, and dug out his devil stone.

    Xia Yunxi propped her head from behind the tree and asked worriedly, ¡°Is the effect of the trap that you¡¯ve set up good? Although these fellows are a little dumb, their battle powers are still rather strong. It¡¯s equivalent to the human¡¯s Heart Profound Realm early-phase. Ordinary traps can¡¯t trap them at all!¡±

    Any one of the four demon tribe practitioners in this group could defeat them. It took a great amount of effort for Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi to defeat the two Earth Devils yesterday. Today, they had to deal with four of them. Frankly speaking, judging from ability-wise, there was no chance of sess at all.

    Hence, before the two of them came to ambush them, they had already set up a few traps in advance.

    In the process of set-up, Xia Yunxi looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s proficient stance and from her lightning-fast moves, she knew that thisdy was an extremely highly skilled Spiritual Armament Master.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation was stillcking. If she wanted to trap enemies whose cultivations were much higher than hers by so many levels, it still posed a great amount of difficulty.

    Adding on to the fact that she mentioned that she had just ascended to God Realm recently, Xia Yunxi¡¯s understanding of her wasn¡¯t adequate yet. Based on logical judgment, she somehow felt that Huang Yueli¡¯s techniques might be a little unreliable¡­

    Huang Yueli patted her chest and said proudly, ¡°Yunxi, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve never made any mistakes in setting up traps yet!¡±

    She had just finished speaking when they heard miserable criesing from the forest in front!

    The two youngdies looked at each other excitedly and immediately scuttered out from the tree that they were hiding behind.

    Running forward to take a look, the three devils had all stepped into Huang Yueli¡¯s traps without any exception.

 Chapter 3034 - 4 Itâ€™s My Military Merit (3)

    Chapter 3034 It¡¯s My Military Merit (3)

    A row of sharp thorns on the ground pierced two devils that fell, as though they were like two pieces of fatty meat which were skewered on a skewer.

    As for the Team Leader, a rope looped around his ankle and he hung upside down on top of a tree. When there was a breeze, he kept swaying around.

    The three devils struggled with all their might, but the mechanism that Huang Yueli made was not that easily damaged.

    Just as they were in misery, they suddenly saw Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi walking over to them with bright smiles hanging on their faces.

    They weren¡¯t that dumb after all. They instantly understood what happened and were so angry and anxious that they started to curse and swear.

    <b>were so</b>

    ¡°Damn humans! How dare you ambush me!¡±

    ¡°You humans are so sinister. Let me down if you dare, let¡¯s fight it out with our abilities!¡±

    ¡°Sinister, deceitful, vicious!¡±

    The three devils shouted with all their might and tried their best to struggle free from the traps.

    But no matter how hard they struggled, they weren¡¯t able to break free. On the contrary, their injuries tore while they struggled. Their wounds became worse.

    Huang Yueli lifted her jaw and looked delightfully at Xia Yunxi. ¡°How¡¯s that? Aren¡¯t my Spiritual Armament skills incredible?¡±

    ¡°Incredible, you¡¯re incredible!¡± Xia Yunxi nodded her head continuously and said, ¡°But¡­ you seem to have forgotten to include an array to soundproof their voices. They are crying so miserably and there seems to be a team of devils in the east who heard themotion. They¡¯re also heading over here right now, and their numbers are not little at

    all!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Mistake, that¡¯s absolutely a mistake!¡±

    As her soul trace was affected by the surrounding demonic qi, she wasn¡¯t able to sense anything that was too far away hence she didn¡¯t sense such obvious abnormality. But she would not doubt what Xia Yunxi said.

    The past few days of experience had verified that she, the Chosen One, was indeed not someone to be trifled with!

    When the demon tribe¡¯s Team Leader heard their conversation, he became excited and shouted, ¡°Our reinforcements areing very soon! If you still don¡¯t let us down, we¡¯ll show you some colors after we free ourselves! By then, I¡¯ll tear you to pieces alive! Let me down!¡±

    ¡°Right! Team Leader is brilliant! Let us down now!¡±

    ¡°Team Leader is so wise!¡±

    Huang Yueli burst out inughter. ¡°Are you really dumb or just pretending to be dumb? Since you told me that you¡¯re going to tear me into pieces, then why should I let youe down? Do you think I¡¯m as dumb as you

    guys?¡±

    Cia Yunxi¡¯s expression was much more solemn. ¡°That team is just three miles away from us. Let¡¯s quickly im our military merits here and set up the traps in front! There¡¯d be a lot of military credits waiting for uster on!¡±

    Hearing the words ¡°military merits¡±, Huang Yueli instantly became excited. She couldn¡¯t bother to talk to these fools from the demon tribe.

    The two youngdies took out a double shot crossbow and quickly dealt with those three devils. After they retrieved the devil stones, they went in the other direction.

    Before they left, Xia Yunxi sprinkled some light yellow powder on the devil¡¯s corpses.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Huang Yueli blinked and asked.

    ¡°Dematerialize Powder.¡± Xia Yunxi swiftly exined, ¡°This is a kind of medicated powder which is used to vaporize the corpse. I¡¯m just cleaning up the scene in case our whereabouts are exposed too quickly.¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Good stuff!¡±

    Ir

    She understood what it was immediately. It was the same as the Cadaver Disintegration Powder that she used in the Lower Realm.

    When she was in Soaring Heavens Continent, she would carry it around to avoid unnecessary problems.

 Chapter 3035 - Itâ€™s My Military Merit (4)

    Chapter 3035 It¡¯s My Military Merit (4)

    But after Huang Yueli arrived in God Realm, she discovered that the Cadaver Disintegration Powder that she brought was basically of no use.

    The reason was that after practitioners broke through to the tenth stage realm, under the might of the heavenly tribtion, their meridians and physique would undergo a total change and be extremely resilient. The medicinal power from the Cadaver Disintegration Powder couldn¡¯t disintegrate a practitioner¡¯s body at all.

    Huang Yueli guessed that there should be a simr kind of powder in God Realm. But this kind of evil thing wouldn¡¯t be sold in official retail shops. It should only be avable in the ck market, but Huang Yueli hadn¡¯t found a way to get some yet.

    She did not expect Xia Yunxi to have this with her.

    When thetter saw Huang Yueli¡¯s excited look, she smiled and said, ¡°This is something that I refined myself. If you like it, I can give you a bottle. But this Dematerialize Powder is only effective on the devils. For human practitioners who attained cultivations above Heart Profound Realm, they are immune to this. As for God ns, there¡¯s no obvious effect at all¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t mind and smiled as she nodded, ¡°Thank you so much! With this powder, it will be more convenient to deal with those guys from the demon tribe.¡±

    The two of them traveled under the shadows of the forest while conversing.

    Suddenly, Xia Yunxi lifted a finger and made a hushed sign.

    She turned around and said without a sound, ¡°The devils are 500 meters ahead and there are seven of them. Two low-ss Earth Devils, five ordinary devil soldiers.¡±

    The forest was still pitch-dark but Xia Yunxi was able to exin the situation so early.

    This impressed Huang Yueli again. ¡°I feel so safe traveling next to The Chosen One.¡±

    After a couple of seconds, the seven devils¡¯ voices faintly drifted into her ears. Huang Yueli inclined her ear and listened briefly. Soon, she made a judgment that what Xia Yunxi said was correct.

    ¡°What should we do now? Their numbers are a little too many¡­¡± Xia Yunxi gestured and interacted with her.

    Huang Yueli frowned for a moment and also felt that they were in a tight spot.

    Among the seven people, there are only two Earth Devils. If it was in terms of their overall power, it was not any better than the four Earth Devils group earlier.

    But they had more people on their side. If the twodies wanted to sweep them in all at one go, it would be a little troublesome.

    Moreover, when they schemed against the four people group earlier, it was a deliberate scheme against them. The other party was not guarded and fell into her trap.

    But now, the situation was totally different. This group was rushing over because they heard some strange noises. So they would naturally be guarded. The difficulty in scheming against them would be much greater now.

    Seeing Huang Yueli keeping silent, Xia Yunxi made another gesture. ¡°If we really can¡¯t, then let¡¯s hide behind the trees, then attack them! Just kill whatever we can. We can¡¯t help it if one of two of them manages to escape¡­¡±

    She hadn¡¯t finished gesturing when she saw Huang Yueli lifting her hand to gesture for her to rx.

    Following that, Huang Yueli took out a ring from her pocket and wore it.

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Huang Yueli. Although this youngdy was still in front of her, Xia Yunxi suddenly felt the aura on Huang Yueli had changed. It was a world of difference from before, but yet she couldn¡¯t tell what exactly was different!

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t wait for her to respond and directly turned and walked out behind the tree.

    Xia Yunxi was shocked by her abrupt action and hurriedly stretched out her hand, intending to pull Huang Yueli back.

    But it was already toote.

 Chapter 3036 - Itâ€™s My Military Merit (5)

    Chapter 3036 It¡¯s My Military Merit (5)

    The demon tribe¡¯s small team had searched their way to where they were hiding, and they were just a hundred over steps away from the big tree.

    Huang Yueli moved and waspletely exposed in front of the seven devils.

    Never in Xia Yunxi¡¯s imagination would she ever think that Huang Yueli, who had been calm andposed, was that impulsive!

    The two of them hadn¡¯t even finished their discussion, and she just dashed out like that?

    Xia Yunxi subconsciously wanted to jump out and help her.

    But just at this moment, she suddenly realized that Huang Yueli had put her hand behind her back, shaking her finger at her.

    The intent was very obvious. Huang Yueli was telling her not toe out.

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s footsteps halted as she peeked through the leaves. Then she suddenly realized that the scenario was totally different from what she had imagined...

    The seven devils formed into one team and they were talking loudly while searching, hoping to find the ce where the miserable cries came from.

    As for Huang Yueli, she had been following them from a short distance away. But every single devil ignored her, as though they didn¡¯t notice that an alien had smuggled among them!

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s eyeballs almost dropped out of her sockets as she was extremely shocked!

    The devil¡¯s senses were sharper than the God ns. So logically speaking, they wouldn¡¯t usually miss out on detecting the enemy getting so close to them.

    The only possibility was that Huang Yueli had used some kind of special skill or Spirit Armament to conceal her aura...

    Recalling the ring that she took out from her pocket earlier, a legendary high grade Treasure Armament surfaced in Xia Yunxi¡¯s mind

    ¡°The Sky Devil Blood Ring that was refined by top-notch Sky Gem Grandmaster, Grandmaster Xiao!¡±

    ¡°Could that ring on Huang Yueli¡¯s finger be the Sky Devil Blood Ring?¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t there only three Treasure Armaments in the entire God Realm? Other than the one which Grandmaster Xiao was personally safeguarding, the other two rings were in the hands of Life Profound Realm top exponents!¡±

    ¡°Where did Huang Yueli obtain that ring then?¡±

    Xia Yunxi couldn¡¯t find an answer and her eyes opened wide, staring at Huang Yueli¡¯s actions without blinking.

    When Huang Yueli walked out, she was originally thinking of testing the situation.

    After Grandmaster Xiao had given her this ring, she had to keep keeping it inside her realm ring and had almost forgotten about it!

    Now that she tried it out, she realized that it was indeed very useful. These few devils seemed as though they were blind. They couldn¡¯t detect her presence at all. Huang Yueli remembered Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s instruction back then. When she was using the Sky Devil Blood Ring, she should not use any Profound Energy. Once her Profound Energy caused any fluctuations, the invisibility would fail.

    So if she attacked them, she would appear right before them.

    But not using any Profound Energy would not affect her from setting up any mechanisms.

    Huang Yueli followed this team of devils and while they weren¡¯t paying any attention, she secretly set up several mechanisms.

    After the setup was more or less done, she gestured to Xia Yunxi and indicated for her to be prepared to coordinate with her attack.

    The small devil team had already walked to the ce where the former devil team of four had fallen.

    Looking around, they couldn¡¯t find any abnormality at all.

    The fluid that was left from the effects of the Dematerialize Powder had not yet dried. But the forest¡¯s surface was originally damp with a murky stench. Low-ss devils were not as smart, so they naturally could not tell that something was amiss.

    Only the two Earth Devils leading the team felt that something was not quite right.

 Chapter 3037 - 7 Let Him Out Like A Fart (1)

    Chapter 3037 Let Him Out Like A Fart (1)

    ¡°That¡¯s strange? I know I heard miserable criesing from this direction, but why is there nothing here at all now?¡±

    ¡°Did you hear it wrong? There¡¯s obviously nothing here at all!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, right? I wasn¡¯t the only one who heard that earlier. The others also feel that something is strange, otherwise, no one woulde over at all.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no one here now! This is what I think. The area around the Toxic Swamp is our demon tribe¡¯s turf. Before the humans could even enter the forest, they would sink and be buried alive in the swamp. How can they possibly enter this ce? The miserable cries or something is definitely part of your hallucination!¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right¡­¡±

    The first devil who spoke frowned. He wanted to rebuke hispatriot but couldn¡¯t think of a reason to do so.

    While the two Earth Devils were arguing, a devil soldier on the side suddenly shouted, ¡°Quickly look, there seems to be a human over that side!¡±

    The few devil soldiers hurriedly turned around and saw the disguised Huang Yueli appearing between two tall trees.

    She held a longbow and pulled an arrow, aiming at their side.

    Just at the moment when the devils turned back, her fingers loosened and a sharp arrow which was encased with the True Phoenix Fire, which dissipated scorching light and heat, shot out like a shooting star. It glided across the sky and pierced right into a devil soldiers¡¯ chest. ¡°Oof hmm-¡°

    The devil soldier who was shot gave a dull moan and fell to the ground.

    The Profound Energy and True Phoenix Fire that Huang Yueli injected into the arrow scorched his physical body, causing him to be seriously injured immediately.

    When the other devils saw that, they growled furiously and dashed towards Huang Yueli!

    ¡°There¡¯s a human! There¡¯s a human here!¡±

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°Damn human, how dare you sneak an attack on us. Everyone, let¡¯s chop him up into minced meat!¡±

    Facing rampant beast-like enemies, Huang Yueli was calm andposed. She stood rooted on the same spot and didn¡¯t move, as though she was waiting for them.

    The two Earth Devils almost reached Huang Yueli, only to discover a strange smile on her face. They instantly detected that something was wrong.

    ¡°W¡­Wait a minute!¡±

    s, his response came toote.

    Rows of iron thorns burrowed out from the ground, under the six devil¡¯s feet.

    These iron thorns were sharp and thin, like long swords. While they were unprepared, it pierced through their bodies.

    The devils knelt on the ground, crying in misery.

    But their bodies were much more robust than humans. Although they were hurt, they still wanted to struggle free.

    Huang Yueli took lesser time to set up the traps this time, and the materials used were simpler, so it wasn¡¯t as solid as the previous mechanisms.

    As the few devils kept using their demonic power to charge out, the mechanism was starting to loosen up.

    was

    But there was still no trace of terror on Huang Yueli¡¯s face because she had already seen Xia Yunxi appearing behind the devils.

    Xia Yunxi struck out hand gestures and controlled the tree roots as she struck those devils hard. She held a dagger in her other hand and dashed up to stab those devils¡¯ backs who were near her.

    Xia Yunxi was also a ruthless person. She didn¡¯t have the indecisive habit that ordinary youngdies had and hit wherever would hurt them the most.

    Moreover, her actions had a suave and smooth feeling to them.

    No wonder she could disguise as a man, and no one suspected her identity at all. She even pretended to be a man and harassed youngdies.

    She was simply a scourge who attracted both men and women!

 Chapter 3038 - Let Him Out Like A Fart (2)

    Chapter 3038: Let Him Out Like A Fart (2)

    Everyone liked beautiful things.

    Huang Yueli simply stopped her actions, propped her hands on her chin to admire her.

    Xia Yunxi originally attacked aggressively, but shortly after, she realized that her pressure was increasing and was losing speed.

    Quickly turning her head to take a look at Huang Yueli, anger instantly arose.

    ¡°Y¡­ yo¡­ you¡­ What are you looking at over there? Quicklye over and help me out!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were very handsome and I don¡¯t know how to appreciate how suave you are? I¡¯m smitten right now but you don¡¯t allow me to take a few more looks!¡±

    Xia Yunxi felt like crying. ¡°Grandaunt, please stop fooling around with me! Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m almost going to be killed by them? Hey¡ª Save me!¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Those two Earth Devils struggled for some time and actually managed to break a few thorns to struggle free from the trap. Following that, they immediately pounced towards Xia Yunxi!

    ¡°Wa wa wa¡ª Ah!¡±

    Xia Yunxi cried out exaggeratedly and made a run for it.

    The devils thought that she was frightened. They endured the pain on their bodies and chased after her, hoping to capture and take revenge on her.

    ¡°Human, stop right there!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to run. There¡¯s no point in running. I¡¯m going to tear you into shreds!¡±

    As Xia Yunxi ran, she summoned various tree roots to attack them but Earth attributed attacks were insufficient. She appeared to be in a rather thrilling situation right now.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t stand still as well. Although she knew that Xia Yunxi was just pretending to be in a thrilling situation, she wouldn¡¯t die from it at all. But considering that thisss was sneaky as well, she wasn¡¯t an easy target to deal with if Huang Yueli really offended her. So thetter didn¡¯t continue to stand on the sidelines.

    She cried out exaggeratedly, ¡°Yunxi, hang on! I¡¯ming to save you!¡±

    At the same time, she ran towards the direction where Xia Yunxi and the devils were fighting.

    The other devils saw her running over but didn¡¯t think too highly of her.

    ¡°The other human ising too, let¡¯s kill them at one go!¡±

    ¡°That fellow is the one who set up the traps. Just tearing him apart isn¡¯t enough to quell my anger, I¡¯m going to swallow him alive!¡±

    ¡°Wow, oh my!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned green. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this too vicious? Let me tell you this, human flesh isn¡¯t tasty¡­¡±

    ¡°Stinky brat, you finally know what terror is? Earlier I asked you toe and be killed on your own, why didn¡¯t you listen to me? You even dare to sneak an attack on us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m telling you. It¡¯s toote to be scared now!¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted. ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯m so frightened! So, in order not to let you tear me apart or swallow me alive, I think it¡¯s better for me to try my best¡­¡±

    She mumbled silently and her fingers flipped to retrieve a lush green zither from her realm ring.

    Her slender fingers grazed past the strings and melodious zither music flowed out from her fingertips!

    The music was like flowing water on the tall mountains which swirled smoothly. But those devils were showing extremely painful expressions.

    ¡°Ooh, damn it¡­ this.. what is this¡­¡±

    ¡°My head¡­ why is it suddenly in so much pain?¡±

    While the devils were in a fluster, Huang Yueli swiftly summoned the True Phoenix Fire and hurled it towards the two Earth Devils!

    Xia Yunxi was originally twirling around with those two devils. She just nicely coordinated with Huang Yueli. Under their mutual coordination, the two Earth Devils who were seriously injured by the traps weren¡¯t their match. Shortly after, the two of them fell to the ground.

 Chapter 3039 - Let Him Out Like A Fart (3)

    Chapter 3039: Let Him Out Like A Fart (3)

    The remaining five devil soldiers still hadn¡¯t struggled free from the iron thorns, but they were shouting to encourage their team leaders.

    Now, seeing that the strongest two in the team were killed, they didn¡¯t dare to continue shouting. Instead, they wailed madly, begging Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi to spare their lives.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to tear us into shreds?¡± Xia Yunxi yed around with the dagger in her hand, slowly approaching them.

    ¡°N¡­ No, how would we ever dare to offend both Young Masters¡­¡±

    ¡°The two of you are so powerful whereas we¡¯re just devil soldiers. We aren¡¯t worth many military merits. Please have mercy on us¡­¡±

    ¡°Mercy, mercy please!¡±

    Hearing what they said, Xia Yunxi instantly felt her stomach starting to churn. ¡°I heard that the demon tribe are cold-hearted and always do as they please. But when ites to saving their skins, they can be so thick-skinned! This is really¡­¡±

    ¡°Since they make you feel disgusted, then why are you still talking so much to them? Let¡¯s quickly settle the stuff here. I want to go look for other devil soldiers! They are all part of my military merit, military merits!¡± Huang Yueli urged impatiently.

    Xia Yunxi gave her an angry stare and retorted, ¡°You have the cheek to say that? Who was the one who looked on without lifting a finger earlier and wasted so much time!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Why don¡¯t I know about it?¡± Huang Yueli replied in an extremely innocent tone.

    Xia Yunxi wanted to kick her but on ount that she was her partner, she forced herself to endure it.

    The devils were still crying out for mercy and also used devil skills to try and struggle free.

    s, it was all fruitless.

    Updates by

    .

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi easily obtained another seven devil stones.

    Huang Yueli took out all the devil stones that she received and ced them in her palm and she counted, feeling extremely happy.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Adding on to those devil stones that we got yesterday, I¡¯ve umted around 2000 over military merits! It just takes around 10,000 merits to be a divine soldier. Judging from this, it would only take a few days! It¡¯s actually so simple to get a promotion on the military ranks!¡± Huang Yueli roughly did a calction and felt rather surprised.

    The military ranks of those in God ns in the allied armies from the lowest to the highest are Divine soldier, Divine Lieutenant, Divine General, Divine King, and so on, respectively.

    As God ns practitioners have much higher abilities and statuses, so the lowest-ranked Divine soldier in the allied armies could take on the position as a Grade-One Team Leader. But humans needed to umte at least 3,000 military merits before they can be team leaders.

    If they wanted to attain a First ss Divine soldier rank, they needed at least 10,000 military merits.

    If a Divine soldier participated actively, then they would be considered as a medium-ss military officer. That person could take on the role of a Commander or Deputy General and lead at least a few hundred men.

    Whereas based on Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi¡¯s current speed of obtaining the military merits, they would probably take less than half a month to reach the rank of Divine soldier.

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s smug tone, Xia Yunxi rolled her eyes at her. ¡°You wish! How is it even possible to advance to Divine soldier within half a month? We¡¯re killing Earth Devils now, and that¡¯s equivalent to a human¡¯s Heart Profound Realm expert. That¡¯s why we could get so many points. If it were ordinary human soldiers, even if they had 100 people, they wouldn¡¯t be an Earth Devil¡¯s match!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli somewhat understood that. ¡°Right, the main thing is because our ability is too strong. If it was any other person, it would definitely not work out!¡±

    She was going on a roundabout to praise themselves.

    Xia Yunxi didn¡¯t rebuke her on this.

 Chapter 3040 - Let Him Out Like A Fart (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3040: Let Him Out Like A Fart (4)</h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! On the battlefield with the demon tribe, a majority number of people are cannon fodders. There aren¡¯t many who has abilities like us.¡±

    Xia Yunxi paused for a moment and said, ¡°But we¡¯ve been really lucky over the past two days. Actually, it¡¯s mostly ordinary devil soldiers on the battlefield. Most of the time, it¡¯s very difficult to meet with Earth Devils. A devil soldier is just worth a few military merits. So no matter how powerful you are, there¡¯s not much use.¡±

    Huang Yueli instantly became disappointed and her face fell.

    But it only took a couple of breaths before she turned excited again. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about that. Since our luck is so good today, let¡¯s grab hold of time. Hurry! Use your prediction power to sense what direction is the next group of devils who are closest to us now?¡±

    She grabbed Xia Yunxi so thetter could only go along with her.

    But she didn¡¯t forget to warn Huang Yueli. ¡°Later, you¡¯re not allowed to stay on the sidelines and watch themotion, otherwise I will go on a strike! I¡¯d like to see where you can go and find the demon tribe by then!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re absolutely right! I will not dare to do it again!¡± Huang Yueli said without turning back.

    ¡°Your reply is too superficial!¡±

    The two youngdies squabbled as they walked towards the deeper part of the forest, continuing to umte their military merits.

    When it was midnight, Huang Yueli had no choice but to admit that what Xia Yunxi said was right.

    The two of them spent an entire afternoon searching the forest for the demon tribe but only found a few devil soldiers. They didn¡¯t get to find any Earth Devils at all.

    So their military merits did not increase much.

    The two of them rested on a tall treetop for the night and early next month, they discussed a way to leave this forest.

    ¡°It seems that military merits aren¡¯t that easy to earn! Too many devils had died in this forest. If we attract the devil army¡¯s attention, we¡¯d be in big trouble if they send arge number of devils to look for us. It¡¯s better to leave this ce first.¡± Huang Yueli said regretfully.

    Updates by

    .

    Xia Yunxi nodded in agreement. ¡°We should change a ce. The best idea to earn arge number of military merits is to return to Blessed City first. After that, we can apply to be stationed at the frontline stronghold. In this way, when we meet with the devil army attacking, we¡¯d just be raking in the military merits in huge amounts! It¡¯d be much faster than us ying guerri warfare now!¡±

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment but shook her head. ¡°Forget it, the military merits¡¯ uses might be good but I can¡¯t stay in this ce for long. I have to go look for my husband. When we return to Blessed City, I¡¯ll continue to teleport and think of a way to go to Cloudy Qilin Continent. As for earning those military merits¡­ I will think about it in the future!¡±

    After a short moment of excitement, Huang Yueli could still tell the difference between the severity of the matters on hand.

    She had been separated from Li Moying for one and a half years, and she really missed him a lot. She wanted to meet him as soon as possible.

    Aspared to Li Moying, everything else wasn¡¯t that important anymore.

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s gaze dimmed slightly upon hearing that and said, ¡°You and your husband¡¯s feelings for each other are loving¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli patted her shoulder andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you are so powerful and so pretty. Besides, you¡¯re still so young! Just dump that scumbag! I¡¯m sure there are plenty of talented men who are waiting to woo you! Just let him out like a fart!¡±

    Xia Yunxiughed at what she said and clenched her fists. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat him like a fart and let him out!¡±

    The twodies giggled and rolled over withughter.

    Several hundred miles away, the azure robed man sneezed several times in a row.

 Chapter 3041 - Huge Misunderstanding (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3041: Huge Misunderstanding (1)</h4>

    Li Moying¡¯s straight brows creased as he was slightly surprised to see the azure robed man in front of him.

    ¡°Brother Jun, why are you here?¡±

    Jun Sihan nodded at him. ¡°My dear little brother Li, how have you been! We haven¡¯t seen each other for half a year since thest time we met in Cloudy Qilin Continent, right?¡±

    Jun Sihan was the eldest son of Veracious Wyvern n¡¯s n Leader, and he was the first friend that Li Moying made after thetter arrived in God Realm.

    Veracious Wyvern n and Cloudy Qilin n had close ties and when Jun Sihan visited Cloudy Qilin nst year, he exchanged views with Li Moying several times. The two of them admired the other party very much and shortly after, they started greeting each other as brothers.

    But meeting each other at this ce was something that both parties had not anticipated.

    Li Moying said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I didn¡¯t expect us to meet at the demon tribe¡¯s battlefield. Speaking of this, I had been hoping to have another chance to exchange pointers with Brother Jun. If we could fight together, it would be even better. s... I have a pressing matter on hand, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to travel around with you.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows revealed a depressed and anxious expression.

    He had entered the warzone for a couple of days and killed plenty of devils. His military merits were steadily increasing, but he had not been able to find any traces of Huang Yueli¡¯s whereabouts.

    This made his mood turn heavy.

    After all, the longer the time went by, the higher the possibility of Huang Yueli encountering danger.

    Moreover, as they moved forward, it meant that Huang Yueli had gone deeper into the demon tribe¡¯s control zone.

    Jun Sihan could tell his anxiety and silently nodded his head as he thought to himself, ¡°Looks like thatd Jing Shaoyuan didn¡¯t lie to me. What he said is true! Li Moying has indeede to the battlefield to look for someone.¡±

    He asked in a calm and unhurried manner, ¡°I heard that you have a friend who encountered the demon tribe¡¯s attack when he was teleported to Blessed City and has possibly fallen into the demon tribe¡¯s turf?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Li Moying was stunned but he quickly came around it. ¡°Is it Jing Shaoyuan who told you?¡±

    Ancient God n¡¯s young geniuses mutually knew each other, so it wasn¡¯t strange that Jun Sihan and Jing Shaoyuan were acquainted.

    Jun Sihan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that you taught him a lesson and his reputation had gone down the drain... you have to be careful of thisd. He minds his reputation the most. Now that you¡¯ve embarrassed him, he will treat you as his opponent and fight with you over every single thing!¡±

    Li Moying sighed as he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t mind that very much. Moreover, I didn¡¯t intentionally get into a conflict with him. I was just anxious to find someone so I had no choice but to battle with him...¡±

    Li Moying simply disregarded Jun Sihan¡¯s warning.

    His mind was full of Huang Yueli right now. How would he possibly have the heart to bother about what Jing Shaoyuan would do?

    Even if Jing Shaoyuan had targeted him, he was not afraid of him at all!

    Jun Sihan saw his fretful look and he couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.

    In his impression, Li Moying was so calm and steady that he simply did not seem as though he was his age. But now, he was like a beast, giving off an uncontroble sense of impatience, as though he would explode at any moment!

    ¡°What could make him so anxious?¡±

    ¡°Unless...¡±

    Jun Sihan tried to probe, ¡°I wonder if the friend you are looking for is a man or a woman? Is that person from the god n or the human race?¡±

    Li Moying frowned but didn¡¯t hide the truth. Instead, he told him directly, ¡°Brother Jun, do you still remember that I had once told you that I was already married when I was in the Lower Realm?¡±

 Chapter 3042 - Huge Misunderstanding (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3042: Huge Misunderstanding (2)</h4>

    Jun Sihan nodded and said, ¡°Of course, I remember! The two of us got married in our twenties and back then, I really felt that I had met someone who shares my sentiments! Since I found a youngdy that I liked, of course, I had to get married immediately. Those talk about dying cultivation or stuff like that are all nonsense!¡±

    As he spoke, he started to realize what was going on. ¡°Could it be that your wife had already ascended to God Realm from Soaring Heavens Continent? The person you want to save is...¡±

    Li Moying nodded with a bitter expression, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Although Jun Sihan already had a premonition, hearing Li Moying¡¯s confirmation still left him slightly surprised.

    ¡°I seem to remember that your wife should be from the Sacred Phoenix Race, isn¡¯t it? Shouldn¡¯t she have ascended recently? What is she doing here in Blessed City?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°I¡¯m still not too sure about this matter right now. When I heard that she had ascended to God Realm, I even specially headed to Soul Connection Ocean to pick her up, but those people from the Sacred Phoenix Race had already taken her away. They even got into an ident in the middle of their journey and she went missing! I¡¯ve been searching for her for a few months and just confirmed that she had teleported from me Square City to the destination, Blessed City! I think she should be trying to go to Cloudy Qilin Continent to look for me...¡±

    Hearing that, Jun Sihan couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Sacred Phoenix Race had already picked her up but they got into an ident in the middle of their journey? Were they attacked by the demon tribe?¡±

    ¡°That I don¡¯t know. Sacred Phoenix Race had already been sending their men to look for her, but they hadn¡¯t been able to find her as well.¡±

    Jun Sihan couldn¡¯tprehend the situation and just cast it aside. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about these. We can wait until we find your wife and ask her what happened by then. The most urgent thing now is to find her first!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve got the same thinking in mind. But the demon tribe¡¯s control area is so wide that it¡¯s difficult to find any clues in such a short amount of time. I¡¯m really worried,¡± said Li Moying as he burned with anxiety.

    Jun Sihan saw him worrying about his wife and he could understand the feeling.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, the two of us are fellow sufferers. I entered the warzone this time because I¡¯m also looking for my wife. She also disappeared when she teleported from me Square City to Blessed City.¡±

    ¡°What??¡± Li Moying almost jumped up in shock!

    What Jun Sihan said was simply out of his expectations!

    ¡°I always thought that you came to the demon tribe battlefield because you are involved with military affairs. Why... you¡¯re also here to look for someone?¡± Li Moying¡¯s eyes widened like full moons.

    Moreover, he happened to be looking for his wife as well!

    Jun Sihan sighed and nodded.

    Li Moying asked surprisedly, ¡°But, aren¡¯t you always together with sister-inw? Why did she go to Blessed City for no rhyme or reason?¡±

    When Jun Sihan recalled the situation then, his face instantly turned ck!

    No matter if it was being drugged by some unrted woman or if he was caught red-handed in bed by his wife, both matters were not morous at all. If he were to spell it out, it would be extremely embarrassing!

    He waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, my wife should be with my sister-inw now. We can go look for them together!¡±

    Li Moying asked bewilderedly, ¡°The two of them are together? How do you know? Moreover, the light sphere that teleported them fell from such a high distance. Even if they were in the same light sphere, they would probably be separated after they fell.¡±

    Jun Sihan said, ¡°You don¡¯t know about this, but my wife has a habit. She especially likes beautiful youngdies...¡±

    Speaking of this, Jun Sihan¡¯s lips twitch.

    Having a wife who was more popr than himself among the youngdies left him speechless.

 Chapter 3043 - Huge Misunderstanding (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3043: Huge Misunderstanding (3)</h4>

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose as he was rather surprised. But he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Jun Sihan continued to say, ¡°Sister-inw must be a top-rate beauty for a god grade genius like you to fall for her. My Little Xi had definitely noticed her. So when the light sphere dropped, I¡¯m very sure that they were together.¡±

    Li Moying muttered softly, ¡°Even if you¡¯re right, but no one knows what happened after the light sphere dropped? It¡¯s hard to say about this, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Jun Sihan shook his head and replied, ¡°Did you forget about something? Little Xi is the Chosen One! It shouldn¡¯t take much effort for her to find Sister-inw. So the possibility of them being together is very high! Moreover, Little Xi can rely on her prediction power to avoid most of the dangers. I¡¯m only worried about the two youngdies being surrounded by too many devil top experts and do not have enough time to hide. Then they would be in trouble.¡±

    At this moment, Li Moying also recalled Xia Yunxi¡¯s special ability and he heaved a sigh of relief momentarily.

    If Jun Sihan¡¯s analysis was right, it was indeed much safer with a Chosen One as apanion in the group.

    ¡°I hope so!¡± Li Moying was still a little worried, ¡°My Li¡¯er is a Spiritual Armament Master, and her innate talent is also god grade! In terms of battle power, she¡¯s not any weaker than me. I only wish¡­ hmm, wish that Sister-inw would be calmer than her¡­¡±

    Evading dangers or whatever, even without the Chosen One, Huang Yueli would be able to manage quite fine since her instincts were pretty spot-on.

    But no one understood her personality better than Li Moying.

    If this youngss heard that the demon tribe was around, she might be very excited to earn the military merits!

    If it was under normal circumstances, it was fine. But at this juncture, Li Moying really wished that she wasn¡¯t that bold. He had been extremely worried during this period that he felt that he was starting to have white hair despite his young age.

    ¡°Calm?¡± Jun Sihan frowned as he totally could notprehend Li Moying¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°How would my Little Xi possibly be calm? That¡¯s something non-existent!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Li Moying¡¯s wife was more civilized and doesn¡¯t like noisypatriots?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. I¡¯m worried that Little Xi would have wild thoughts and create trouble in the demon tribe turf. Since Li Moying¡¯s wife was quieter, I can rx¡­¡±

    The two of them developed a misunderstanding towards their wife¡¯s personalities and instantly was assured by a great deal.

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan quickly reached a mutual consensus. The men who they brought were gathered into one big team as they continued to search for the youngdies.

    In this way, their search boundary and effectiveness had also been raised by a notch.

    ¡­

    Demon tribe¡¯s control area.

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunzi spent several hours trying to leave the forest, as they prepared to move stealthily back to Blessed City.

    Huang Yueli believed that she wasn¡¯t better than Xia Yunxi, the Chosen One, in finding the way back, so she had been following behind her obediently.

    But as she walked, she suddenly felt that something was amiss.

    Huang Yueli tugged Xia Yunxi¡¯s sleeve and asked softly, ¡°Yunxi, are we going on the wrong path? I remember that Blessed City seems to be in the north!¡±

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s footsteps halted and looked in the north direction as a glimmer of uneasiness shed past her eyes.

    ¡°I know we¡¯re supposed to head towards the north. But I somehow feel uneasy about going there. My instincts tell me that something dangerous is upying the north area. But I don¡¯t have enough time to judge that now, so I can¡¯t confirm what the threat is. Anyway, I think it¡¯s safer to make a detour.¡±

 Chapter 3044 - Demon Tribeâ€™s Spy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3044: Demon Tribe¡¯s Spy (1)</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s danger?¡± Huang Yueli turned to look at the north as well.

    The directions all seem the same and there were various forests of different sizes which lined up in a row near the Toxic Swamp. So she couldn¡¯t tell the difference at all.

    But since Xia Yunxi had already said that, Huang Yueli decided to listen to her.

    After they left the forest, Xia Yunxi was evidently even more prudent than before. She would stop for a short interval after some time to make a new judgment on the direction to move in.

    Along the way, the two of them had gone past several forests and made several detours.

    It was until the seventh day¡¯s evening when a smile surfaced on Xia Yunxi showed a smile after she looked for a while on high grounds.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost reaching the allied armies campsite!¡±

    ¡°What? For real? Let me take a look!¡± Huang Yueli, who went into a daze out of boredom, immediately jumped up when she heard that. She came next to Xia Yunxi and looked in the direction that she was pointing in.

    ¡°Really! There seems to be a campsite in front, and several human soldiers are patrolling the surroundings!¡± Huang Yueli also smiled after she took a look.

    The past journey was rtively difficult. They had been trying their way out along the Toxic Swamp area and had been treading carefully every single day.

    Moreover, what made Huang Yueli most disappointed was that they were fully focused on traveling for the past few days and had not encountered many devils at all.

    The entire seven days of military merits weren¡¯t even as much as what they had earned in the first two days!

    If Xia Yunxi was not by her side, she would have died of boredom.

    Now that they had finally reached the allied armies¡¯ camp, that would mean that they would be able to return to Blessed City very soon!

    That was simply a wonderful piece of news.

    The twodies were invigorated and all their tiredness was gone. They sped up and headed towards the camp.

    After two hours or so, they had reached the surrounding of the campsite.

    ¡°This young brother, we... ohh! What... what¡¯s going on??¡±

    Huang Yueli quickly walked towards the sentry guard who was at the sentry post and was just about to tell him her identity and purpose ining here.

    /

    Whoever knew that before she couldplete her sentence, ten over sharp arrows were suddenlyunched at her!

    Moreover, every single arrow was aimed at her vital points!

    Huang Yueli retreated in a fluster but as the situation was too sudden, she tripped and almost fell. Luckily Xia Yunxi grabbed her tightly from the side.

    She wasn¡¯t injured because the arrows were shot by ordinary human soldiers. Their cultivations were between seventh to eighth stage realm and the disparity was just too great.

    But neither she nor Xia Yunxi had expected such a thing to happen and they were stunned.

    Whereas at this moment, a horn-blowing sound rang throughout the campsite. Another troop of human soldiers ran out and formed a line. They pulled their bows taut as their arrows were aimed at the two of them.

    Facing another round of attack, Huang Yueli quivered and hurriedly cried out.

    ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t shoot! We... we are humans!! Take a clear look, the two of us are real humans!¡±

    Hearing that, a man with a thick beard who was wearing a Commander¡¯s uniform walked out behind those soldiers.

    He looked at Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi from head to toe and said, ¡°Humans? Some humans are spies for the demon tribe! Otherwise, exin how you can escape from the demon tribe¡¯s control are with such an intense battle on the frontline? This Divine Lieutenant would rather kill ten thousand innocent people rather than miss out on one! Release¡ª¡±

 Chapter 3045 - Demon Tribeâ€™s Spy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3045: Demon Tribe¡¯s Spy (2)</h4>

    ¡°Wait, we really aren¡¯t spies!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard the Commander giving the order to release the arrows, she shouted once again.

    She took out a big handful of devil stones from her realm ring and raised it above her head, ¡°Look at these devil stones. We obtained all these when we killed the devils at the frontlines! We are undoubtedly not the devil tribe¡¯s spies. It¡¯s just that an ident happened so we unluckilynded into the demon tribe¡¯s control area...¡±

    Themander took a look and discovered that there were many dim devil stones in Huang Yueli¡¯s hands.

    This made him surprised.

    ¡°Looks like these two young human practitioners have rather strong abilities!¡±

    He waved his hand, indicating for the soldiers to keep away their bows.

    ¡°Enough, let the two of them in!¡±

    The camp¡¯s gate opened up. Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi exchanged a nce and walked right in.

    Themander sized them up close and felt that they didn¡¯t look like viins. So he opened his mouth and said, ¡°The situation of the war is rather tight right now. We haven¡¯t seen any humans appearing in this zone for a long time. Divine Lieutenant has given us the order that no matter if it¡¯s a human or devil, anyone who dares toe near the camp will all be killed without any pardon!¡±

    Huang Yueli cupped her hand in obeisance and said, ¡°Thank you, Commander, for being lenient with us!¡±

    ¡°Lenient on you?¡± Themander snorted, ¡°What I say does not count! Come with me to see the Divine Lieutenant. If he agrees to let you stay, then you¡¯d have a chance to stay!¡±

    He brought the two of them to the biggest tent in the center and asked the chaperon outside to notify the Divine Lieutenant before he led Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi in.

    A middle-aged man sat behind a short chair.

    He frowned when he saw themander leading someone in and asked, ¡°Who are these people? Why have you brought them into the camp? Haven¡¯t I already given orders that no one is allowed toe near the campsite and every single intruder will be killed without any pardon! How dare you defy my orders? Go and receive your punishment right now! Men, drag these two fellows out of the camp right now!¡±

    /

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips tugged. She didn¡¯t expect the Divine Lieutenant to be even more difficult than themander. He immediately asked for them to be killed the minute he saw them.

    Xia Yunxi hurriedly stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Divine Lieutenant, you¡¯ll definitely regret it if you chase us out!¡±

    That middle aged Divine Lieutenant looked at Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi¡¯s ragged clothes and assumed that they were ordinary people. He totally didn¡¯t expect them to rebuke him even under the suppression of a Heart Profound Realm end-phase practitioner¡¯s might like him!

    Hearing Xia Yunxi¡¯s words, he went into a nk. But following that, his expression turned chilly. ¡°Regret? If I¡¯d regret only if I allow you two to stay!¡±

    Huang Yueli stepped forward as well. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the allied armies¡¯ Divine Lieutenant to be headstrong and arbitrary. You haven¡¯t even figured out why we havee into the warzone and just wanted to chase us away! In reality, we have brought information with us!¡±

    ¡°Information? What information could you have? I think you¡¯re the demon tribe¡¯s spies!¡± The middle aged Divine Lieutenant was used by them right in the face, red up, and mmed his fist on the table!

    A harsh, threatening burst of Profound Energy bombarded them!

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly and moved slightly to evade it.

    Xia Yunxi, who was beside her, also evaded that burst of energy easily, without getting injured.

    This scene left the middle-aged Divine Lieutenant even more surprised!

 Chapter 3046 - Demon Tribeâ€™s Spy (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3046: Demon Tribe¡¯s Spy (3)</h4>

    For safety¡¯s sake, Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi had maintained their disguise from the start. From their appearances, they seem to be human males in their thirties.

    But even so, it was extremely rare for someone in their thirties to easily avoid a Heart Profound Realm end-phase practitioner¡¯s attack.

    The bearded Commanded was totally stunned.

    The middle-aged Divine Lieutenant frowned. ¡°You twods have pretty good innate talent! Your cultivation should at least be in Dream Profound Realm early-phase, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi said nothing, which was considered as silent consent.

    The beardedmander hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Divine Lieutenant, these two¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t too bad. Moreover, I saw them take out arge handful of devil stones. They imed that they obtained it when they hunted the devils from the demon tribe¡¯s turf! Since many of our top experts are either dead or injured and these twods¡¯ abilities are extraordinary. That¡¯s why¡­ that¡¯s why I let them in¡­¡±

    He was afraid that he would be implicated by Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi so he quickly took this chance to exin his actions.

    Divine Lieutenant¡¯s eyebrows rose, ¡°Oh? Did you kill a lot of devils? Really?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and took out all the devil stones that she collected without another word.

    ¡°That¡¯s just nice, we want to use these devil stones to exchange for military merits! Divine Lieutenant, can you help us with the exchange?¡±

    The devil stones on the ground piled up high and there were several Earth Devils¡¯ devil stones in that pile as well. All of the practitioners were rtively stunned when they saw this kind of result!

    ¡°Earth Devil¡­ that¡¯s equivalent to a human Heart Profound Realm top expert!

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi looked very young, and their cultivation was just in Dream Profound Realm but they actually surpassed their level to kill Earth Devils!

    Divine Lieutenant went into a nk for some time before saying in astonishment, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect this! The two of you are so young but you¡¯ve managed to kill so many Earth Devils. The younger generation will surpass us in time toe¡­ wait¡­ what are you doing?¡±

    His gaze turned towards Xia Yunxi as he stared at her.

    He saw Xia Yunxi¡¯s hand on her interspatial ring and it kept sparkling a weak glow. Every single time it shes, a piece of devil stone appeared in her palm and sheid it on the ground.

    Xia Yunxi said indifferently as she took out the devil stones, ¡°I also want to tally my military merits. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just going to tally for my younger brother, and not for me?¡±

    ¡°Ughh, I don¡¯t mean that, but¡­ but¡­¡±

    Divine Lieutenant felt that his brain was turning into knots. After such a long time, he wasn¡¯t able to catch up to their train of thoughts.

    Lastly, he coughed heavily and said, ¡°So to speak, all these devil stones are all obtained in the demon tribe¡¯s control zone?? The two of you actually¡­ actually killed so many Earth Devils!¡±

    He originally thought the devil stones that Huang Yueli took out were everything they had on their hands.

    That pile of devil stones had seven to eight low-ss Earth Devil¡¯s devil stones and the quantity was already extremely astonishing!

    He didn¡¯t expect that to be only half of the devils that they had hunted. The other half was with Xia Yunxi!

    If he hadn¡¯t witnessed this for himself, the middle-aged Divine Lieutenant would never believe that such a thing could have happened!

    Two Dream Profound Realm early-phase practitioners surpassed their level to kill Earth Devils over and over again!

    If something happened over and over again, that would absolutely not be a coincidence or mere luck.

    This could only mean that their abilities had absolutely surpassed same level practitioners.

 Chapter 3047 - Demon Tribeâ€™s Spy (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3047: Demon Tribe¡¯s Spy (4)</h4>

    Moreover, Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi killed so many devils. Hence the possibility of them being demon tribe¡¯s spies was basically zero.

    The demon tribe had always been selfish. They would not sacrifice so many devils¡¯ lives just to fulfill the two spies¡¯ mission.

    Thinking of this, the middle-aged Divine Lieutenant finally rest assured.

    After he let go of his misgivings, he felt a sudden surge of ecstasy!

    He had been very worried about the situation over the high number of deaths and injuries every night, and his hair was about to turn white from the worries!

    But it was all good now because two outstanding young top exponents appeared before him! He was simply too lucky!

    The middle-aged Divine Lieutenant looked at the two youngdies and his expression was much more affable. ¡°Two... two young brothers, I was mistaken about the two of you earlier! It¡¯s really brave of you toe over and be enlisted at this kind of time. Quick,e over here and have a seat! Men serve them a pot of hot tea!¡±

    The way the middle-aged Divine Lieutenant changed his expression was so fast that Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi were surprised.

    But they were smart people so they quickly came around it.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant, you¡¯re too kind! There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble, we just want to verify that we aren¡¯t the demon tribe¡¯s spies!¡±

    The middle-aged Divine Lieutenantughed and said, ¡°Previously, for safety sake, I did that so that no outsiders could enter the campsite. You probably don¡¯t know about this but the demon tribe had already surrounded our camp for more than a month. During this time, we were practically attacked by the devils almost every day...¡±

    His expression turned slightly grave when he talked about this.

    Huang Yueli was stunned. ¡°How could this be? We didn¡¯t seem to see meet with many devils?¡±

    The middle-aged Divine Lieutenant was full of bewilderment as well. ¡°I was just finding it strange. Logically speaking, there are devil soldiers all around this ce. You can¡¯t possibly have reached the campsite safely like this. It¡¯s exactly this reason why I feel that you guys have a problem!¡±

    Xia Yunxi secretly tugged Huang Yueli from the back and shot a nce at her. Following that, she said to the middle-aged Divine Lieutenant, ¡°Looks like our luck isn¡¯t that bad!¡±

    Huang Yueli instantly reacted as well.

    They were able to travel here safely because of the Chosen One¡¯s credit!

    If she hadn¡¯t met Xia Yunxi, she could still possibly make her way out of the demon tribe¡¯s control area. But she would have met with a lot of danger.

    She hurriedly echoed in agreement, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It seems that we have good luck! We¡¯re so lucky to be alive!¡±

    The middle-aged Divine Lieutenant didn¡¯t think so much. He nodded and asked, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you about this. Both young brothers, why were you over at the demon tribe¡¯s area? Were you abducted by them during the war?¡±

    There was no need to hide this fact.

    Huang Yueli gave a brief exnation about how they were attacked while they were teleporting from me Square City to this ce.

    The middle-aged Divine Lieutenant remained silent for a moment before he spoke, ¡°The demon tribe¡¯s forces are growing bigger! They are even able to grasp the location of where we were teleporting... Looks like there must be a Sky Devil behind the devil army¡¯s attack this time!¡±

    Speaking of this, Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi exchanged nces.

    Xia Yunxi said, ¡°Divine Lieutenant, the important information that we are going to tell you is rted to the demon tribe¡¯smander! While we were escaping, we heard a few devils secretly discussing that a top devil exponent was going to advance into Sky Devil end-phase stage!¡±

 Chapter 3048 - Demon Tribeâ€™s Spy (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3048: Demon Tribe¡¯s Spy (5)</h4>

    ¡°Sky Devil end-phase!!¡±

    Hearing this news left a shocked expression on the middle-aged Divine Lieutenant¡¯s face.

    ¡°Sky Devil end-phase is equivalent to a human Dao Profound Realm¡¯s ability. That¡¯s a top rate top exponent among the demon tribe! He¡¯s not someone that an army like us can fight against.¡±

    The middle-aged Divine Lieutenant¡¯s cultivation was merely in Heart Profound Realm end-phase. Aspared with a Sky Devil end-phase, it was a difference of an entirerge realm. It wasn¡¯t something that the other party could rival, not to mention his subordinates.

    Seeing his worried look, Huang Yueli immediately continued, ¡°I heard that the Sky Devil seemed to be stuck at a bottleneck in the process of advancing. The reason why the demon tribe attacked us was mainly because they wanted to capture some human and god n practitioners to refine as blood pills.¡±

    The middle-aged Divine Lieutenant muttered irresolutely, ¡°No wonder¡­ no wonder their attacks had be so frequent recently. So, this is why¡­¡±

    Xia Yunxi nodded. ¡°But that Sky Devil is on the verge of advancing and he¡¯s probably focused totally on cultivating. So he wouldn¡¯t personallye andmand the war. I believe that we won¡¯t be in fatal danger temporarily.¡±

    The middle-aged Divine Lieutenant delved into deep thoughts and had no choice but to admit that what she said was right.

    ¡°Sigh, I hope it¡¯s true! Our camp is the nearest to the demon tribe¡¯s control area among the other twelve camps so we must hold the fort. Otherwise, the demon tribe manages to break through our defense and go nearer to Blessed City! That¡¯s right, your abilities are rather outstanding. I happen to have two team leaders who died in the battle yesterday and I can tell that you are suitable candidates¡­¡±

    When he said that, all the practitioners were stunned.

    Most practitioners who were just enlisted would need to start from the base.

    Although Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi had revealed their skills earlier, the devil stones that they had umted were worth around three to four thousand military credits.

    But they had just arrived after all. If they were members of the god n, that was passable. But now, they were disguised as humans!

    If a human practitioner who had just enlisted was promoted to be a team leader, it would be hard to convince the others.

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi were surprised as well, but their worries were different from other people.

    Huang Yueli frowned and asked in a muted tone, ¡°This¡­ Divine Lieutenant, we want to serve in the military very much and defeat the devils with our brothers together. But unfortunately, we have something urgent to do and must head back to Blessed City immediately. So we can only thank you for your kind intention.¡±

    ¡°What??¡± The Divine Lieutenant said in shock, ¡°You specially teleported to Blessed City, isn¡¯t it to be enlisted??¡±

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi shook their heads at the same time.

    The middle-aged Divine Lieutenant¡¯s expression sunk and he spoke in displeasure, ¡°The current situation is so dire. As humans, you¡¯re not thinking about joining the allied armies to fight for the humans. Instead, you¡¯re trying to escape to Blessed City in such an urgent situation? The two of you are so cowardly, do you even have the qualifications to be a practitioner?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, this¡­ Divine Lieutenant, please don¡¯t be mistaken. We really have some urgent matters!¡±

    Huang Yueli also felt a little awkward. Her words did sound a little like they were nning to desert the army.

    But in reality, she wanted very much to stay and umte the military merits. But she was even more worried that Li Moying would be worried about her if she had disappeared!

    In her heart, nothing else was more important than Li Moying.

    However, the middle-aged Divine Lieutenant could not ept their decision.

 Chapter 3049 - Really Canâ€™t Leave (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3049: Really Can¡¯t Leave (1)</h4>

    ¡°ording to military regtions, since you came to the campsite to ask for protection, then you will automatically be enlisted as a solder in our base under This Divine Lieutenant¡¯s jurisdiction! I have total authority to stop the two of you from leaving!¡± The middle-aged Divine Lieutenant gave a cold snort and spoke harshly.

    ¡°Moreover, even if I allow you to leave, you can¡¯t leave at all! The campsite is surrounded by the demon tribe! You just happen to have good luck when you came. Do you want to go out and try now? In under three miles, you¡¯d probably be torn into pieces by them!¡±

    Huang Yueli could tell that the Divine Lieutenant wasn¡¯t just bluffing them. So she started to hesitate.

    ¡°But, this¡­¡±

    The middle-aged Divine Lieutenant waved his hand. ¡°I will give you one night to think through this! If you are willing to stay, I can calcte your military merits and also assign you to be a team leader, to takemand of one team. If you insist on leaving¡­ no matter what danger you meet with, whether it¡¯s life or death, it has nothing to do with us.¡±

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi said their thanks and walked out of the big tent.

    In the middle of the night when no one was around, Xia Yunxi pulled Huang Yueli to one side and whispered, ¡°Yueli, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to stay here for a while.¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned. ¡°Why do you say that? Could it be that even you also have no way to get past the demon tribe¡¯s encirclement and bring us back to Blessed City safely?¡±

    Xia Yunxi squinted her eyes and said thoughtfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin clearly. It¡¯s just a premonition¡­ I feel that it¡¯s more suitable for us to stay here. There should be a lot more devils around here than what we can imagine, and I don¡¯t have the confidence that we will be able to break through sessfully.¡±

    Huang Yueli went silent upon hearing that.

    Along the journey, she had acknowledged Xia Yunxi¡¯s ability as The Chosen One. She was also well aware that thetter¡¯s judgment was much more urate than herself.

    Since Xia Yunxi suggested staying in camp, then Huang Yueli thought it would be best to listen to her opinion.

    But¡­

    Huang Yueli¡¯s feelings were inappeasable.

    Her thoughts were on Li Moying right now. The two of them had been separated for such a long time, and she couldn¡¯t wait to appear in front of him right now!

    But somehow, things weren¡¯t going ording to her wishes. There would always be something to obstruct them¡­

    Xia Yunxi stared to persuade her. ¡°Yueli, I know you¡¯re in a hurry to look for your husband. But you can¡¯t be too rash and disregard your own safety, right? Moreover, didn¡¯t you wish to umte more military merits? Doesn¡¯t joining the army¡¯s battle suit your intentions?¡±

    She had just finished her sentence when a drum roll was heard inside the camp.

    Immediately following that, messengers in the camp started to run about and shout.

    ¡°Bad news! Bad news! The demon tribe is sneaking an attack on us in the middle of the night!¡±

    ¡°Everyone! Quickly gather!¡±

    ¡°Quickly get in line and position yourself into your team to fight the enemy!¡±

    The campsite was in a fluster as numerous soldiers put on their armor as they ran. Apparently, they had just awoken from the shock.

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi didn¡¯t have any team that they belonged to yet. Under this disorderly scenario, no one noticed them at all.

    But the two of them exchanged a nce, followed behind a soldier, and ran out together.

 Chapter 3050 - Really Canâ€™t Leave (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3050: Really Can¡¯t Leave (2)</h4>

    The middle-aged Divine Lieutenant was apparently very strict. His soldiers gathered quickly and shortly after, they lined up in their formation and started to walk out of the campsite.

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi secretly snuck into a corner. When they lifted their head, they had a shock.

    Because the number of devils in front of them was simply too many!

    When they came to this campsite previously, all they saw were just a few members of the small team. In front of a genuine top exponent, they couldn¡¯t put up a fight at all!

    But it was different now. All they could see on the enemy¡¯s end was a sea of pitch-ck color. There were so many devils that they couldn¡¯t count at all.

    Moreover, when these devils brandished their weapons and executed their devil skills, a sliver of demonic qi emanated from their bodies, and many small drops make up an ocean. It actually formed into arge piece of ck smoky demonic qi in the sky!

    This ck smoke looked the same as what they saw in the light sphere. Moreover, it was even darker and thicker than before!

    Anyone who stayed in the ck smoke for too long would feel suffocated, even if they were at Huang Yueli or Xia Yun¡¯s cultivation level.

    It was even more needless to say for those ordinary human soldiers. Those soldiers at the frontline weren¡¯t able to ward them off at all.

    Although they had already taken the medicinal pill to resist demonic qi earlier, under the invasion of such thick ck smoke, the effect of the pill was indeed extremely limited.

    Many soldiers couldn¡¯t take it and their actions were beginning to slow down. In the end, the devils managed to chase up to them and chop them into halves.

    For a moment in time, the allied armies were on the losing end. Numerous soldiers were defeated by the demon tribe and blood sttered everywhere.

    Some devils were also picking up those human soldiers¡¯ body parts along the way, keeping them into their realm rings. It was obvious that they were intending to bring it back to refine into pills.

    ¡°These devils¡­ they¡¯re simply too brutal!¡± Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Xia Yunxi was also disgusted by their actions. ¡°This is also my first time seeing the army engaged in a battle. I didn¡¯t expect it to¡­ be like this!¡±

    ¡°There are simply too many devils. Moreover, their demonic qi¡¯s destructive power is toorge. Do you think that with this amount of manpower in this campsite, can they really ward the enemy off?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned and she could deeplyprehend the worries that the middle-aged Divine Lieutenant had told them earlier. It was not a bluff.

    This campsite was indeed on the verge of destruction.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and help them out?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have the same idea in mind too!¡±

    The two of them were just about to move when two rays of strong light shone from both sides of the camp. These two electric currents sliced past the sky andnded right in the middle of the demon tribe¡¯s formation.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª!¡±

    After a loud explosion, two deep pits appeared at the ce where the devil soldiers had gathered.

    Many devils were blown up instantly. Moreover, the demon tribe¡¯s formation was torn apart because of this. Those devils which had gathered were all dispersed into several teams because of the explosion, and their numbers were greatly reduced.

    On the other hand, due to the separation of the demon tribe, the amount of demonic qi in the sky lessened. The ck smoke also gradually turned lighter.

    Huang Yueli also heaved a sigh of relief.

    The allied armies¡¯ campsite seemed to be set up with several mechanisms and arrays. It was obvious that two huge mechanisms were detonated!

    Moreover, the Spiritual Armament Master who refined thisrge-sized mechanism apparently understood the demon tribe¡¯s weak points. The mechanism itself wasn¡¯tplicated, but the destructive power towards the demon tribe was so tremendous. That proved that he was a veteran.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Following the Commander¡¯smands, the human soldiers seemed to have grabbed a chance as they charged at the demon tribe once again.

    This time, the allied armies¡¯ troops had the absolute advantage. After the devils engaged in the battle for a short moment, they started to retreat.

 Chapter 3051 - Really Canâ€™t Leave (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3051: Really Can¡¯t Leave (3)</h4>

    After another hour or so, the demon tribe hadpletely driven off.

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi took the opportunity to join in the battle, killing many devils who were scattered from their teams.

    The majority of the devil army was just at devil soldiers rank and they won in numbers, so the rewards that both of them reaped were fairly decent.

    When they returned to the campsite, the atmosphere there was unexpectedly serene.

    The human soldiers seemed to be used to this kind of midnight sneak attack.

    All of them silently cleaned up the battlefield and returned to their tents to rest, leaving only those soldiers who were patrolling.

    Huang Yueli heaved a deep sigh when she saw that, ¡°Looks like we really can¡¯t leave this ce!¡±

    From tonight¡¯s battle, she finally understood that Xia Yunxi and they ran into great luck over the past few days!

    Now, if she wanted to leave this campsite and return to Blessed City safely, that was practically impossible. Unless¡­ the demon tribe were thoroughly smashed!

    Early next morning, the two of them had an audience with the Divine Lieutenant who was in control of this campsite. They expressed their intention to stay and fight with the allied armies against the demon tribe.

    The middle-aged Divine Lieutenant seemed to have expected this earlier as he nodded and said, ¡°Very good. Then from now on, you will be Team 3 and Team 4¡¯s team leaders under Commander Hu. I hope the two of you can show¡­ your true powers!¡±

    When he said the word ¡°true¡±, his sharp gaze swept past the both of them.

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi were rather shocked.

    This Divine Lieutenant¡¯s foresight was rather urate and he seemed to have seen through something¡­

    Commander Hu was the bearded man who brought them to meet the Divine Lieutenant yesterday. After he received the order, he personally came to bring them back.

    Huang Yueli secretly asked, ¡°Commander Hu, what status does the Divine Lieutenant hold? He¡¯s definitely an important figure within the army, right?¡±

    Commander Hu snorted, ¡°You don¡¯t even know who our Divine Commander is! Divine Lieutenant Li Yukun is already a Seven Star Divine Lieutenant! Moreover, he¡¯s not holding the position just based on his individual battle power. He¡¯s also proficient in directing battles and that¡¯s why he was posted here to defend such a critical stronghold!¡±

    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s a Seven Star Divine Lieutenant! No wonder¡­¡± Xia Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise.

    One would need 100 thousand military merits to be a Divine Lieutenant and that was extremely difficult for young practitioners. However, for those practitioners who had been serving the army for many years, it wasn¡¯t a difficult feat.

    But the disparity between Divine Lieutenants in terms of power or standard of directing battles was still very huge!

    100 thousand military merits and 99 thousand military merits were a world of difference. Even if it was a Divine Lieutenant, the allied armies would also dispatch them to different strongholds based on their actual military merits and differentiate them ording to the stars ranking.

    Li Yukun was already a Seven Star Divine Lieutenant. That meant that he had already umted a total of seven hundred thousand military merits and above.

    Based on his strength in the Heart Profound Realm end-phase, it was obviously impossible to get so many military merits. That would only mean that his ability in terms of directing battles should be rather outstanding.

    Whereas what Huang Yueli paid attention to was another aspect.

    ¡°Li Yukun¡­ his surname is also Li. Is Divine Lieutenant from the Cloudy Qilin n?¡±

    Commander Hu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Most of the important high-ranking military officerse from Cloudy Qilin n. It¡¯s exactly because the Cloudy Qilin n has outstanding merits in fighting the demon tribe, so that¡¯s why they hold such esteemed positions in God Realm! The highest military positions are helmed by Cloudy Qilin n and Veracious Wyvern n.¡±

 Chapter 3052 - Really Canâ€™t Leave (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3052: Really Can¡¯t Leave (4)</h4>

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this...¡± Huang Yueli said thoughtfully.

    Commander Hu suddenly stopped in his tracks and swept a nce at Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi.

    ¡°To tell the truth, I really can¡¯t understand what Divine Lieutenant has got in his mind. He actually let the two of you assume the position of team leader! Just one look and I can tell that both of you are freshmen on the battlefield. Although your abilities aren¡¯t too bad, you don¡¯t have much experience in fighting the demon tribe, so how can you direct a team on your own?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned in displeasure when she heard that. She didn¡¯t exin herself, but said instead, ¡°Since Divine Lieutenant trusts us so much, we should give our greatest effort to not disappoint him!¡±

    She was well aware that there was no point in just talking about these things. The only way is to use her actions to prove herself!

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s lips tugged slightly and she didn¡¯t say too much as well.

    ¡°Very good! I hope you guys really have that kind of ability like what you say! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to hold on to your position of team leader for long!¡±

    Commander Hu brought them to a training ground and stopped.

    ¡°Everyone, stop for a moment and gather!¡± Commander Hu pped his hands.

    All the practitioners who were practicing on the training grounds gathered and bowed tomander Hu. Then they looked curiously at the two young men standing behind him.

    /

    Commander Hu pointed to Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi and introduced, ¡°These two practitioners arrived at our campsite yesterday and Divine Lieutenant personally assigned them as Team 3 and Team 4¡¯s team leaders. From now on, you will be under theirmand. This is Team Leader Li Yuehuang and Team Leader Xi Yunxia! Please wee them!¡±

    However, there was only a sparse amount of apuse after Commander Hu¡¯s introduction.

    All the practitioners looked at Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi as though they were sizing them up. Their eyes were filled with questioning, apparently not weing them at all.

    Commander Hu gave them a ¡°good luck¡± gaze and left them there as he walked off alone.

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi brought their teams to one corner.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s team was Team 3, and there were a total of 50 practitioners. All of them are humans. The number of ancient God n practitioners was very scarce, so when they join the army, they would instantly be Grade-One Team Leaders. So there were no god n practitioners that Huang Yueli was allocated to.

    ¡°From today onwards, I am your Team Leader! I hope you can coordinate with me properly. Rest assured, as long as you listen to my orders, you will gainrge amounts of military merits. I will absolutely not let you be disadvantaged!¡±

    Huang Yueli knew that she had just arrived and it would be hard to convince the masses. Hence she put her words across bluntly.

    s, those human soldiers totally didn¡¯t trust her ability. So after they heard her introduction, they remained indifferent and did not bother about what she said.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze turned cold but she didn¡¯t immediately act up. Instead, she continued to say, ¡°Next, introduce yourselves to me one by one. Report on your cultivation, military merits, your most proficient Profound Skill. If you have any other specialties, you can also talk about it!¡±

    The soldiers exchanged a nce, looking rather unwilling toply.

    But they didn¡¯t know why their heads started to dizzy after they met with her deep, cold eyes. Unknowingly, theyplied with her order.

    ¡°This Subordinate is from Empyrean Fox Continent, and I am 31 years old this year. My cultivation is in the ninth stage realm...¡±

 Chapter 3053 - Just a Good-For-Nothing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3053: Just a Good-For-Nothing (1)</h4>

    ¡°This Subordinate is from Ice Serpent Continent, and I am 27 years old this year. My cultivation is the eighth stage realm, and my military merits are...¡±

    ¡°This Subordinate...¡±

    One after another, the soldiers stood up to report their names and did a basic introduction of themselves.

    As Huang Yueli listened to them silently, she started topute in her mind.

    These human soldiers were basically around 30 years old and their cultivations ranged between the seventh to the ninth stage realm.

    This ability among the younger human practitioners was considered not bad. No wonder they were able to be vanguards and followed Li Yukun to go to the frontlines and stations in the campsite.

    Not long after, the majority of the soldiers were done with their self-introduction.

    At this moment, a tall and burly practitioner standing at the end of the team slowly walked over and said, ¡°This Subordinate is Zheng Yichuan from the White Tiger Continent. I am 29 years old this year. My cultivation is Dream Profound Realm early-phase!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose in surprise.

    A 29 years old Dream Profound Realm early-phase practitioner was rtively not bad in God Realm.

    /

    She didn¡¯t expect a human to have such high innate talent within the soldiers.

    Before Huang Yueli had time to feel happy, she realized that Zheng Yichuan was staring at her arrogantly, as though he despised her as their Team Leader.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled slightly and immediately understood what he was thinking about.

    This human practitioner had rather outstanding ability so he was rather unconvinced by this Team Leader who came out of nowhere.

    As expected, after Zheng Yichuan¡¯s self-introduction, he didn¡¯t return to the group. Instead, he immediately asked, ¡°Team Leader, we are done with our self-introductions. Shouldn¡¯t you introduce yourself as well?¡±

    Huang Yueli swept a cold nce at him. ¡°Outrageous! When did I permit you to ask any questions? Since you¡¯re done with your self-introduction, why aren¡¯t you returning to the team? As a military officer, don¡¯t you even know how to obey military orders?¡±

    Zheng Yichuan assumed that he had the highest ability among Team 3. Even the previous Team Leader would show him some respect.

    He didn¡¯t expect Huang Yueli to not give him any face at all!

    Zheng Yichuan was told off by her and his expression instantly grew ugly.

    But Huang Yueli was his officer after all. He couldn¡¯t openly retort her so he felt extremely aggrieved.

    However, Huang Yueli seemed as though she didn¡¯t notice his expression at all and swept her nce around the others.

    Following that, she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve roughly understood everyone¡¯s situation. From no one, I am your Team Leader! We are one on the battlefield, so everyone must coordinate with me to disy our greatest battle power. I don¡¯t wish for anyone to defy the military orders! I¡¯m putting my stand across first so if anyone drags our team down, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±

    After she finished, she waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright, continue with your training!¡±

    When Commander Hu led her and Xia Yunxi over, he told them that every team would be able to obtain a batch of resources every month, and it was time for them to collect it.

    The moment Huang Yueli left, Zheng Yichuan threw his long sword on the ground and snorted coldly.

    The other soldiers also swamped up with an indignant look.

    ¡°Brother Zheng, where did that Team Captain Li pop out from?¡±

    Zheng Yichuan replied disapprovingly, ¡°I heard that he came to our campsite yesterday, and he brought many devil stones along with him. Divine Lieutenant must have assumed that he is some incredible top expert. So that¡¯s why he was assigned to be our Team Leader!¡±

 Chapter 3054 - Just a Good-For-Nothing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3054: Just a Good-For-Nothing (2) Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°How could Divine Lieutenant do this? Brother Zheng obviously has the most amount of military merits in our team!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Brother Zheng already has more than 3000 military merits. Moreover, his ability is so strong, so he should have been promoted to Team Leader long ago!¡±

    ¡°If the person who came is a god n practitioner, we can just let it go. But he¡¯s also a human, so how could Li Yuehuang immediately be a Team Leader when he just joined us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unfair, it¡¯s just too unfair!¡±

    A number of the third team¡¯s soldiers were on close terms with Zheng Yichuan. They also recognized his power very much, so all of them were crying out indignantly on his behalf.

    Zheng Yichuan felt even more upset when he heard them saying that.

    He believed that he was a rare talent among humans. He had only been enlisted in the campsite for no longer than five months and had already umted more than 3000 military merits.

    This time, due to the demise of Team 3¡¯s Team Leader, he assumed that he would be chosen to fill in that position. However, another Team Leader just popped out from nowhere!

    Moreover, Li Yuehuang looked extremely ordinary.

    Especially from Zheng Yichuan¡¯s point of view, he had already leveled his cultivation to Dream Profound Realm early-phase. If Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation was higher than his, she would definitely tell them.

    But now, Huang Yueli merely scolded him for ¡°disobeying military orders¡±, as though she was intentionally trying to avoid this question.

    This proved that Team Leader Li was weaker than him!

    Zheng Yichuan looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s departing figure and sneered disdainfully, ¡°He¡¯s just a good-for-nothing. I wonder how much fawning did he do to gain Divine Lieutenant¡¯s trust! But good-for-nothings will be good-for-nothings. I hope he will not wet his pants when the demon tribe attacks!¡±

    On the other hand, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t think too much of this and directly went to the Supplies Station.

    She could tell that a lot of people in the team weren¡¯t convinced by her, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.

    Only she knew how much ability she had. These humans weren¡¯t enough to suppress her, so they would eventually be subdued by her.

    Huang Yueli took a look at the Supplies Station and felt a little disappointed.

    There was a great variety of Spirit Armaments here, but all of it was the most basic standardized Spirit Armaments. Moreover, the majority of them were just standard grade Spirit Armaments.

    She understood the situation at the campsite. With such high-intensity continuous battles, the Spirit Armaments would be damaged very easily.

    So the allied armies couldn¡¯t possibly distribute very good quality Spirit Armaments to each ordinary soldier. If it was done in that way, the military expenditure would snowball to an astronomical figure that they could not absorb.

    Huang Yueli told the steward who was in charge of managing the supplies after she was done looking. ¡°Our team will not be iming any Spirit Armaments. Please change all the quota for Spirit Armaments into medicinal pills!¡±

    The steward couldn¡¯t help but frown upon hearing that.

    ¡°What? Are you certain? Spiritual medicine might be of great use on the battlefield, but you can¡¯t do without any Spirit Armaments! If you don¡¯t im the Spirit Armaments for this month and if any team member¡¯s Spirit Armaments are damaged during the battle, what are you will you use to replenish the weapon?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°I know what to do. Please do me this favor.¡±

    The steward frowned. Apparently, he was not willing to agree to it.

    But thinking that this was within Huang Yueli¡¯s decision and control, the steward didn¡¯t have any stand to object. So he could only do as she said, to exchange for a whole pile of Spiritual medicine.

    Huang Yueli returned to the training grounds and distributed the Spiritual medicine. After she instructed them to train properly, she returned to her tent.

    The quality of the Spirit Armaments at the Supplies Station was terrible and not easy to use. So she decided to refine her own batch of weapons instead.

 Chapter 3055 - Just a Good-For-Nothing (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3055: Just a Good-For-Nothing (3)</h4>

    Anyway, she was already very familiar with the refining method of these standardized Spirit Armaments. Moreover, she need not be too meticulous for batch refining, just raising the efficiency of the refining would do.

    For the next two days, Huang Yueli stayed in her tent and did not leave at all.

    Other than refining Spirit Armaments, she also borrowed the map of the battle zone from Commander Hu and studied it in detail.

    On the third day afternoon, the frontline sentry guards hurriedly rush back into the campsite.

    ¡°Bad news! Divine Lieutenant, bad news! Arge number of devils have gathered in front, and they seem to be prepared to attack our camp! All myrades who went with me have all been killed. I¡¯m the only... only one who managed to escape...¡±

    ¡°What? The devils are here again?? Didn¡¯t we just drive them away three days ago? The frequency of the demon tribe¡¯s attacks seems to have increased!¡± Li Yukun¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, as a bad premonition arose in his heart.

    Commander Hu also had a worried look on his face. ¡°It looks like the news that those twods told us is true! There¡¯s really a top expert from the demon tribe who¡¯s trying to advance! I heard that promoting into Sky Devil end-phase requires a huge amount of blood pills. No wonder the demon tribe keeps attacking us so frequently!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! The demon tribe has been eyeing our campsite since long ago! Divine Lieutenant, if this carries on, we will not be able to ward off their attacks sooner orter! Please give orders to dispatch our men to the other stronghold and ask for reinforcements!¡± Anothermander suggested.

    Li Yukun had a grave look on his face. ¡°Did you think that I didn¡¯t send anyone to ask for reinforcements? I¡¯ve already sent someone over a week ago, to the surrounding three campsites to ask for reinforcements. But there is no response from them at all!¡±

    Hearing that, the other Commanders revealed a shocked look. Immediately following that, their expressions also turned grave.

    /

    The twelve strongholds in the frontline were a hundred over miles away from each other. To a Dream Profound Realm practitioner, they would only need one day to reach the other stronghold. Even if they needed to avoid the demon tribe and had to do on a detour, that would take at most three to five days.

    However, more than a week had passed and there were no reinforcements at all.

    The greatest possibility was that... the reinforcements team were likely wiped out!

    ¡°Looks like the Sky Devil who is leading the demon tribe this time is a formidable character...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to talk about these now!¡± Li Yukun sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s get all the team leaders to assemble their teams in preparation to fight against the demon tribe!¡±

    When Li Yukun¡¯s order was dispatched to Team 3, Huang Yueli was still refining armaments in her tent.

    But she knew that military orders were pressing so the minute she received the news, she stopped all the work on hand and immediately rushed to the gathering point.

    Team 3¡¯s team members had mostly arrived.

    Huang Yueli gathered them and did a roll call, only to discover that there were only 40 people present. 10 people had gone missing.

    She waited for a moment but still didn¡¯t see the remaining 10 people.

    Huang Yueli frowned and was about to ask when three men suddenly came running over from a distance away.

    ¡°We¡¯re.... we¡¯re sorry! Team Leader Li, we... we¡¯rete!¡±

    Huang Yueli gazed coldly at them. ¡°The military asked to gather urgently, and you guys dare to arrivete! On ount that this is your first offense, I will let it go. Next time, I won¡¯t let you off so easily! Where are the remaining seven people?¡±

    ¡°The... the remaining people...¡±

    The three of them looked shifty-eyed and kept hemming and hawing.

    ¡°Speak! Those who don¡¯t report what you know are considered as aplices as well!¡± Huang Yueli barked sharply as she frowned.

 Chapter 3056 - Just a Good-For-Nothing (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3056: Just a Good-For-Nothing (4) Cloud Trantions</h4>

    The three soldiers were shocked by her aura and instantly shivered in fear.

    They didn¡¯t dare to hide the truth and could only exin, ¡°Re.. report to Team Leader, the remaining few people, they¡­ they have already left with Brother Zheng¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Zheng? You mean Zheng Yichuan?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose.

    She was just finding it strange. Zheng Yichuan was one of the strongest people among them so logically, he should havee the fastest. But in the end, there was no sight of him at all.

    She thought to herself, ¡°This fellow actually led the others away?¡±

    ¡°Y¡­ Yes! Brother Zheng says that it would be too slow to follow the team and obtain military merits. So¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli sneered, ¡°Since he is so capable, then let him be! As for you three, return to the team!¡±

    The three of them heaved a sigh of relief.

    True be said, the things that Zheng Yichuan said were much more terrible than what they conveyed.

    His original words were these. ¡°That brat Li hasn¡¯t even gone on the battlefield. Does he even know what the devils look like? Isn¡¯t listening to hismand equivalent to digging our own graves? Follow me and I¡¯ll lead you to kill the devils, earn our military merits, and I will also guarantee that the merits that you gain are much more than everyone else on the team! By then, I¡¯ll ask Commander Hu to judge who has the qualifications to be the Team Leader!¡±

    The three of them struggled for a long time before choosing to return to the team.

    To be honest, they believed in Zheng Yichuan¡¯s ability more. But they were afraid of being punished for disobeying the military order, so they didn¡¯t dare to take the risk.

    Huang Yueli knew what they were thinking about, and she didn¡¯t expose them.

    She coughed slightly and said, ¡°There¡¯s still some time before we set off. Everyone line up ordingly ande im one piece of Spirit Armament from me!¡±

    Huang Yueli distributed the newly refined Spirit Armaments to the soldiers.

    They originally didn¡¯t think much of it and assumed that the Spirit Armament was something that Huang Yueli had received from the Supplies Station.

    But one of the soldiers unintentionally lifted the Spirit Armament, thinking of trying to get ustomed to it.

    After one try, he instantly cried out in shock, ¡°This¡­ This is a Spirit Armament!!¡±

    ¡°What? What?¡±

    The others were shocked by his scream and looked at him!

    ¡°This Spirit Armament¡­ why did the degree of attack increase by so much! Team Leader Li, did¡­ did you distribute the wrong weapons?¡±

    Just based on the power of the weapons, the cuss in his hand had already reached the standard of a mid grade Spirit Armament!

    This wasn¡¯t something that ordinary practitioners like them could use!

    In the campsite, only practitioners who were Commanders and above were awarded such weapons!

    So this soldier¡¯s first reaction was that Huang Yueli had distributed it wrongly.

    Whoever knew that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid upon hearing that. She merely replied calmly, ¡°This is for you, and there¡¯s no mistake about it. It¡¯s not only you. Everyone received the same grade Spirit Armament!¡±

    ¡°What? Is that true?¡±

    The soldiers lifted the Spirit Armaments in their hands and waved it in mid-air, attempting to imbue their Profound Qi into it.

    Immediately following that, they started to scream out in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s true! The attack power of my Spirit Armament had also increased by 40%!¡±

    ¡°Mine too!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, this is the first time I¡¯m holding such a high grade Spirit Armament!¡±

    ¡°This kind of Spirit Armament would cost at least a few hundred thousand crystal jades in the shops, right?¡±

    Thinking of this, the soldiers looked at Huang Yueli in shock!

    Any of these Spirit Armaments could be sold for a lot of money.

 Chapter 3057 - Just a Good-For-Nothing (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3057: Just a Good-For-Nothing (5)</h4>

    It was something that ordinary soldiers like them could not afford even if they spent their entire lives saving money.

    But Huang Yueli casually distributed it to them for use!

    Evidently, this Spirit Armament couldn¡¯t possibly be imed from the campsite¡¯s Supplies Station, but was something that Huang Yueli had been saving up!

    Their Team Leader... was actually this rich!

    Hearing their gasps, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression remained indifferent.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a few pieces of ordinary Spirit Armaments. There¡¯s no need to be so shocked over it. As long as you listen to my orders, when we earn a huge amount of military merits, there will be plenty of advantages! Alright, listen to mymand!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave her order and the soldiers instantly went silent. All of them were quietly listening to her, and not bing disorderly.

    Although the soldiers originally weren¡¯t convinced with Huang Yueli, they weren¡¯t a bunch of fools as well.

    Anyone who could bring out so many Spirit Armaments was definitely not an ordinary person.

    Perhaps their Team Leader had a strong background and was something that they could not afford to offend!

    Everyone listened and abided to the few orders that Huang Yueli conveyed, and she nodded her head satisfactorily.

    She had merely refined standardized Spirit Armaments. Moreover, to increase its efficiency, she had done some simplifications to all the Spirit Armaments. The quality of these, aspared with those that she had refined in the Sky Gem ss Chamber, was much inferior.

    Just using these weapons could make the soldiers listen to her, so Huang Yueli felt that this deal was very reasonable.

    But she also knew that just based on a few Spirit Armaments, it was not enough to convince these subordinates. The most important thing was to speak with her ability.

    Huang Yuelipleted the arrangements and left the campsite with her team members.

    ...

    On the other hand, Zheng Yichuan led six of his teammates out. They were currently hiding behind the tree shade, secretly spying on Huang Yueli and the others.

    A soldier beside him walked over and whispered, ¡°Brother Zheng, are we really going to leave the team and take action alone? If... If Team Leader Li were to pursue this issue, how are we going exin our actions?¡±

    ¡°As long as we establish military merit, are you afraid that he will me us? Perhaps that brat Li fellow might not return from the battlefield today! Haven¡¯t we already heard about this? Thatd had never been on the battlefield, and this time, he identallynded in the demon tribe¡¯s control area! If we are to follow this kind of fellow, will we be able to survive? Don¡¯t you wish to earn military merits?¡± Zheng Yichuan said angrily.

    The other soldiers also spoke up in agreement, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? My rtive is working in the Supplies Station and he told me that Team Leader Li didn¡¯t collect a single Spirit Armament when he went to collect the resources yesterday. He changed everything into medicinal pills! Is he trying to kill all of us or what? Without backup Spirit Armaments, how are we going to fight against the demon tribe?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s simply taking our lives as a joke! Does he think that this is an arena tournament? If we don¡¯t have any backup Spirit Armaments after it is damaged, we will only be waiting to be in by the demon tribe on the battlefield!¡±

    Zheng Yichuan said, ¡°Luckily I¡¯ve already made preparations after I heard of the news. I found ways to get some backup Spirit Armaments! At least it¡¯s enough for the few of us! The others want to follow Li Yuehuang then let them be! I want to see how are they going to fight against the devils without any backup Spirit Armaments!¡±

    Hearing that, some soldiers, who were a little hesitant initially, made up their minds.

    ¡°From the looks of this, it is much safer to follow Zheng Yichuan instead!¡±

 Chapter 3058 - Triumph in the First Battle (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3058: Triumph in the First Battle (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli led the 43 people in her team and set off towards the campsite in the southeast direction.

    The mission that her Team 3 received, was to guard one of the granaries there.

    Although the granary was on the rear side of the campsite, Huang Yueli¡¯s team did not need to face the demon tribe¡¯s major forces. However, she knew clearly that this was a very important mission.

    The demon tribe would most likely send out a team to sneak an attack on the granary.

    As long as they cut off their food supplies, no matter how high Li Yukun¡¯smanding skills were, he also wouldn¡¯t be able to turn around a hopeless situation.

    The minute Huang Yueli reached the ce, she arranged for all the soldiers to hide in various positions around the granary.

    As for herself, she didn¡¯t hide. Instead, she walked around to inspect the surrounding defense arrays around the granary.

    ¡°This is indeed the defense arrays which are set up by the allied armies¡¯ Array Masters. They are so meticulous¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli took a brief look and realized that the defense array in God Realm was slightly different from Soaring Heavens Continent. Through the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi, it was used much more efficiently which gave a sharp increase of the array¡¯s might.

    But she was still dissatisfied. She thought for a moment and took out some materials from her interspatial ring. Then she proceeded to make some modifications to the arrays.

    Just as she hadpleted the modifications and was just standing up, she heard a shuffle of hurried footsteps.

    ¡°Team Leader Li, the demon.. demon tribe has appeared!¡± A soldier hurriedly called out to remind her.

    Huang Yueli nodded and hid behind a haystack. ¡°Everyone, wait for my order¡­¡±

    Everyone held their breaths and held tightly to their new weapons as they waited anxiously for the devils toe closer to them.

    The small team of devils in the forest finally appeared. A majority of the soldiers all sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw them!

    Because there was a huge number of devils who came to sneak an attack on the granary! From what they could see, there were at least 100 of them! The number of the enemy was more than double of theirs!

    This was simply out of their expectations because before this, the demon tribe had never sent anyone to attack their granary. This time, Li Yukun decided to send Huang Yueli to lead Team 3 over for precaution¡¯s sake.

    No one expected the demon tribe to bring so many people with them this time!

    Contrary to the soldiers¡¯ anxiety, Huang Yueli was extremely calm.

    She said sharply in a low voice, ¡°Stay calm! Shut your mouths right now!¡±

    The soldiers hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to make a single sound. But they were felt extremely frightened.

    ¡°There are so many devils and we¡¯re here with a Team Leader who hasn¡¯t gone on the battlefield¡­ No matter how much we think, I think we¡¯re goners for sure!¡±

    The devils were even nearer to the granary by now.

    ¡°Haha, Lord Ruize is right. There¡¯s indeed no one guarding this granary! Let¡¯s hurry up and move these food supplies back!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot of food supplies here. Are we able to move it all back?¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t finish moving it, then let¡¯s set it on fire!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that!¡±

    The few devil soldiers were discussing this softly and were fighting to rush over!

    But when they were a few steps away from the haystack, a ¡°boom¡± sound suddenly rang and explosive energy rose from under their feet!

    Those devil soldiers who ran in front were caught off guard, and they were sent flying from the explosion!

    Not only so, but more than twenty devils were also directly injured as they fell to the ground.

    In an instance, the demon tribe¡¯s formation was disrupted.

    Those human soldiers who hid behind the haystack were totally stunned.

 Chapter 3059 - Triumph in the First Battle (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3059: Triumph in the First Battle (2)</h4>

    The arrays set up around the granary were mainly on defense. There wasn¡¯t any attack function at all.

    No one expected that when those devils triggered the arrays, it exploded and caused so many of them to be injured or killed!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    When the human soldiers recalled the earlier scenario, they turned to look at Huang Yueli in fascination!

    ¡°Surely not? Could it be that¡­ Team Leader Li had done something?? But how did he manage to set up the array? That profound skill requires a high level of mental power and innate talent!¡±

    While everyone was in a daze, Huang Yueli pulled out a dagger from her waist.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stay in a daze! Charge and kill the enemy! If you miss this chance and can¡¯t earn any military merits, don¡¯t me me for it!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Yes!¡±

    The soldiers suddenly woke up from their stupor and all of them drew out their weapons and charged at the devils!

    The demon tribe had the advantage in terms of numbers, but during the sudden attack earlier, dozens of devil soldiers exploded right on the spot and more than twenty of them were injured. Those remaining devil soldiers who were not injured were shocked by this sudden turn of events and had note back to their senses.

    Some of the timid ones had already turned around to flee!

    Morale was the most important thing when two armies went into a battle.

    The human soldiers saw the demon tribe taking such a big disadvantage and their fighting spirit instantly ignited. All of them shouted and chased after the devils!

    ¡°Stand there! Don¡¯t run!¡±

    ¡°How dare you sneak an attack on our granary! Pay with your lives!¡±

    With a ¡°whoosh¡±, the human soldiers who ran the fastest brandished their broadsword and shed at the devils!

    The devils were not to be outdone and immediately counter-attacked.

    Both parties¡¯ weapons shed and a loud ¡°crack¡± was heard.

    Several cracks appeared on the devil soldiers¡¯ cuss after just one sh!

    Moreover, those cracks were continuing to spread towards the sides. It only took a few breaths when it shattered into several parts in front of everyone¡¯s shocked gazes!

    This scene was just too abrupt. No matter if it was the devils or humans, none of them could respond in time at all!

    All of them looked dully at the broken devil soldier¡¯s cuss¡­

    It wasn¡¯t umon for the enemy¡¯s swords to be damaged by the other party. But this was just one sh, and it shattered like this¡­

    ¡°Why are you still in a daze? The devils are about to run away! Get every single one of them and don¡¯t let any of them escape! We must annihte all of them!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s cold and clear voice sounded behind them.

    The human soldiers came to their senses and hurriedly gave chase!

    The two parties¡¯ soldiers fought fiercely at close quarters.

    Team 3¡¯s human soldiers quickly discovered that the damage on the devil soldier¡¯s weapons was not just a coincidence. The reason was because of the extremely solid Spirit Armament in their hands!

    On the surface, the batch of weapons that Huang Yueli had given them might seem like ordinary standardized weapons.

    But after using it, they realized that these weapons¡¯ attack power was much higher by 20% if they were topare it with other lower grade Spirit Armaments. Moreover, it was extremely hard. When the same grade Spirit Armaments shed, it would only take two or three strikes to make the other weapon fall apartpletely!

    With such a powerful Spirit Armament supporting them, each human soldier¡¯s battle power had a significant increase.

    The devil soldiers couldn¡¯t hold them back and suffered defeat after defeat. One by one, they fell to the ground.

 Chapter 3060 - Triumph in the First Battle (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3060: Triumph in the First Battle (3)</h4>

    This time, the human soldiers excitedly chased after the devils.

    ¡°Wonderful, it¡¯s simply wonderful! This is the first time I¡¯m chasing after the demon tribe on the battlefield! These devil soldiers aren¡¯t our match at all!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Spirit Armaments that Team Leader Li gave us is simply amazing! Did you see how shocked those devils were?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve already gotten three pieces of devil stones! I can exchange them for more than 100 military merits!¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve already got three? I only have two! No way, that devil is mine. You¡¯re not allowed to snatch him from me!!¡±

    The human soldiers were ferocious and aggressive, as they chased and encircled the devil soldiers, leaving them no ce to run.

    In the eyes of the human soldiers, those devil soldiers weren¡¯t the enemy on the battlefield. They were moving military merits!

    Team 3¡¯s soldiers were unstoppable and had already driven those devils back into the forest.

    But just at this moment, a series of miserable cries were hearding from the forest. A few human soldiers covered in blood fell from the back of a big tree.

    The soldiers had a shock and subconsciously stopped.

    ¡°Wh¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t these soldiers have no way to fight back anymore? How did you guys get injured?¡±

    The injured soldiers trembled as they pointed to the back of a big tree. Stammering, they said, ¡°There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s an¡­ Earth¡­¡±

    Before they could finish their sentence, a tall figure jumped out from the depths of the forest. It¡¯s a powerful Earth Devil!

    When he appeared, he showed a sinister and vicious smile.

    ¡°Ho ho, humans are indeed devious creatures! You actually set up an ambush at the granary! But just based on you, lowly things, I can crush all of you with one hand! Just wait to be turned into blood pills! Ha ha ha ha!!¡±

    The Earth Devil sneered maliciously as he walked nearer to them.

    The human soldiers showed terrified expressions and all of them started to retreat!

    ¡°Earth Devil¡­ this devil team actually has an Earth Devil!¡±

    ¡°Oh no, oh no! Brother Zheng isn¡¯t here. None of us is this Earth Devil¡¯s match!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that we are destined to die here¡­ the granary¡­ we can¡¯t protect it?¡±

    The human soldiers were stunned and some of them even turned around and nned to escape.

    The devil soldiers¡¯ morale increased dramatically! They started to turn things around and chased right after the humans.

    All of the human soldiers were devastated because they felt that they were going to die here today!

    In the past, their previous Team Leader¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t too bad, and he could kill a few Earth Devils. But now, after he died in battle, Team 3¡¯s only Dream Profound Realm practitioner was Zheng Yichuan!

    Now that Zheng Yichuan wasn¡¯t in the team, the other practitioners¡¯ abilities were all under the tenth stage realm.

    Moreover, even if it was Zheng Yichuan, he couldn¡¯t kill an Earth Devil as well!

    The only thing they could do to survive now was to escape back to the granary and use the defense arrays to ward off the devils for some time. When the other teams passed by, they would be saved!

    Everyone had the same thinking in mind and fought to run back towards the granary.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli sat on the haystack as she was twirling a rice straw while feeling bored.

    Earlier, the allied armies were on the advantage. But she had no intention to charge and kill those devils.

    These were just ordinary devil soldiers. Moreover, arge majority of them were low leveled devil soldiers. They weren¡¯t worth many military merits at all.

 Chapter 3061 - Triumph in the First Battle (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3061: Triumph in the First Battle (4)</h4>

    Since this amount of military merit was not of any use to her, she might as well give the chance to those ordinary soldiers!

    Just as Huang Yueli was waiting heedlessly, she suddenly heard bursts of shocked criesing from the forest. Immediately following that, those human soldiers whose morale ran high earlier actually came running back in a disheveled state!

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could there be trouble?¡±

    The soldiers saw Huang Yueli on the haystack from afar and started shouting.

    ¡°Team Leader, quickly... quickly run! There¡¯s... an Earth Devil on the Demon Tribe¡¯s side!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re done for, we¡¯re done for! We¡¯re not his match at all!¡±

    ¡°Help, help!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked closely and indeed saw a tall Earth Devil brandishing two broad axes in his hands, chasing right after those human soldiers.

    From his fierce and sinister look, it seemed that his ability wasn¡¯t weak at all. He was probably at the realm of Earth Devil mid-phase.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s figure flickered as she jumped down from the haystack.

    ¡°You guys are so useless. It¡¯s just an Earth Devil, is it worth making such a hugemotion? Everyone, hurry up and enter the granary!¡±

    After she said that, she charged right towards the Earth Devil.

    The human soldiers didn¡¯t expect Huang Yueli to do that. Instead of leading them to escape, she ran right towards the Earth Devil. Her operation left everyone stunned.

    ¡°Team... Team Leader Li, this... what is he trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Team Leader Li, quicklye back! The disparity between our abilities is too huge. Rushing over like that is akin to digging your own grave!¡±

    Some slightly experienced soldiers even started to analyze the situation. ¡°It¡¯s our bad luck to meet with an Earth Devil. But if we activate the array and guard the granary with our lives, there¡¯s still hope for us toplete this mission by the time reinforcements arrive!¡±

    However, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t listening to them at all.

    She worked up her Agility Dance Steps and her movements were extremely fast. It only took an instant for her to reach the Earth Devil.

    The Earth Devil raised his broad axes and was about to hit a young human¡¯s head.

    The human soldier cried out in terror, but it was already toote to escape.

    Just as he shut his eyes to wait for death, a burst of me suddenly shot out from his back, hitting precisely on the Earth Devil¡¯s broad axe.

    ¡°Boom¡±!

    Sparks sttered.

    The Earth Devil sensed a huge impacting from his weapon which made his arm feel numb and almost lost his grip on the broad axes.

    He had a rude shock and retreated several steps. ¡°Who... who is that??¡±

    Huang Yueli quickly grabbed the human soldier¡¯s cor and threw him in the granary¡¯s direction.

    Following that, she stepped forward several steps and walked in front of the Earth Devil. ¡°Why would you bother about who I am? You only need to know that today will be the day that you will die!¡±

    The human soldiers had already hidden into the granary and activated the defense array. Only then did they heave a sigh of relief.

    But everyone pricked up their ears as their eyes widened while looking in Huang Yueli¡¯s direction.

    Naturally, all of them heard what Huang Yueli said.

    For a moment in time, all the human practitioners¡¯ jaws almost dropped on the ground.

    ¡°Has our new Team Leader gone crazy? How does he even dare to say that to an Earth Devil!!¡±

    ¡°Even Zheng Yichuan doesn¡¯t dare to fight one-to-one with an Earth Devil. His ability was weaker than Zheng Yichuan¡¯s. Facing off alone would surely result in a defeat. But he even said such provocative things!¡±

 Chapter 3062 - Triumph in the First Battle (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3062: Triumph in the First Battle (5)</h4>

    ¡°Does he feel that dying so quickly isn¡¯t enough?¡±

    As expected, when the Earth Devil heard that, he was thoroughly enraged!

    ¡°Damn human, what did you say? Just your petite little body and you want to kill me?? I think you must be tired of living! I must capture you and refine you into a blood pill!¡±

    The Earth Devil hooted and raised the broad axes in his hands, striking towards Huang Yueli¡¯s head.

    His thick legs stepped firmly on the ground and gave off vibrating sounds which were astonishingly imposing.

    All the human soldiers sucked in a breath of cold air!

    The Earth Devil in front of them was much stronger than those they had met in the past!

    However, Huang Yueli was still rooted to the ground. It seemed as though she waspletely shocked and unable to respond at all.

    ¡°Our new Team Leader is a goner for sure!¡±

    Some of them even covered their eyes, not daring to continue looking.

    But the next scene was totally out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Just as the broad axe¡¯s sharp de was three inches away from Huang Yueli¡¯s head, she turned her shoulder slightly and shifted a little to the side.

    The wind from the broad axe grazed past her shoulder, but it didn¡¯t even cut her clothes at all!

    Immediately following that, Huang Yueli moved lightly. It looked as though she only moved slightly, but she easily shifted to the back of the Earth Devil.

    Her wrist flipped and a small but sharp dagger appeared in her palm.

    A cold glint shed!

    Before the Earth Devil¡¯s sinister sneer disappeared, he immediately roared out in misery. His entire body trembled vigorously.

    ¡°Damn it! Human,e out. I¡¯m going to kill you!!¡±

    The Earth Devil turned around abruptly and brandished his broad axes. The broad axes danced across the sky, giving off bursts of air-splitting sounds. That made the practitioners who were looking at them feel their blood turning cold!

    The Earth Devil¡¯s strength was so powerful and the broad axes were so heavy. As long as one was hit by it, that person would either end up dead or injured!

    However, no matter how hard the Earth Devil attacked, Huang Yueli was like a lively little bird. She kept hopping to his side, as though she was dancing without any fear or fluster. As for those two broad axes, none of it managed to hit her at all.

    On the contrary, the little dagger in her hand stabbed the Earth Devil¡¯s body again and again. Very soon, his blood was spurting out!

    After a quarter of an hourter, the Earth Devil was losing more and more blood and his consciousness slowly turned hazy. He was also bing lethargic. In the end, he couldn¡¯t control his own body and fell t on the ground, motionless.

    Huang Yueli took a look at the Earth Devil¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Phew¡­ I¡¯m so tired! The Earth Devil¡¯s defense power is very strong! Just relying on my Profound Skill, instead of using mechanisms to support, to kill an Earth Devil is really not easy¡­¡± Huang Yueli mumbled to herself silently, reflecting on her carelessness!

    There were many different races among the demon tribes and each race¡¯s innate talent were different. Some were better in attacks while others were proficient in speed.

    The one she encountered today was a race that was outstanding in defense. So killing him, aspared with the other Earth Devils that she had met previously, took slightly more effort.

    If she had known that it was so troublesome, she should have done some preparations before rushing up.

    Huang Yueli dug out the devil stone from the Earth Devil¡¯s eyebrows and kept her dagger before walking back.

    There were several ordinary devil soldiers around but none of them dared to exact revenge for their fallen leader.

 Chapter 3063 - Triumph in the First Battle (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3063: Triumph in the First Battle (6)</h4>

    In reality, just meeting Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze made those devils turn cold.

    They exchanged gazes and without any hesitation, turned around to run away!

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t run!!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her hand and threw a few flying daggers, stabbing one of them to death.

    But when those devil soldiers escaped, they split up into different directions. So she couldn¡¯t possibly chase after all of them.

    Moreover, seeing her killing one devil immediately when she struck, those devil soldiers weren¡¯t fools. So they ran with all their might, wishing that they had an extra pair of legs so that they could run even faster!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips tugged, as she stared at those human soldiers who were still in a daze.

    ¡°Why are all of you still in a daze? Where are you guys? Aren¡¯t you going to chase after them? Those are all military merits!¡±

    ¡°Those are all military merits!!¡±

    Hearing that sentence, the human soldiers instantly jumped up and ran out from the haystacks at the granary. They raised their weapons and chased after the devil soldiers.

    Huang Yueli shook her head speechlessly. ¡°These soldiers are too timid. Moreover, the cultivation methods they train are a little too lousy! They need to spend so much effort to kill same levelled devil soldiers. Looks like I have to train them properly¡­¡±

    Just as she was silently pondering over this, the human soldiers had annihted most of the devils.

    They returned to the granary and crowded around Huang Yueli. Then they studied her carefully, as their eyes were filled with worship!

    ¡°Team Leader Li, you¡¯re so incredible! That is an Earth Devil. Moreover, he¡¯s already nearing the stage of Earth Devil mid-phase. Yet he¡¯s not even your match!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! Team Leader Li, your cultivation should at least be in Dream Profound Realm end-phase, right? Or have you already advanced into Heart Profound Realm??¡±

    ¡°A person of your ability taking up the position as our Team Leader is a waste of your talents!¡±

    ¡°We were wrong for being disrespectful towards you in the past. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t take offense against us!¡±

    The human soldiers¡¯ attitudes towards Huang Yueli were totally different right now!

    From the start, they might seem as though they were obeying Huang Yueli¡¯s orders. But everyone despised the team leader who popped out from nowhere! But now, after witnessing Huang Yueli¡¯s true power, who would still dare to despise her?

    Moreover, after careful deliberation, Huang Yueli was rather good to them.

    Before the battle, she distributed a piece of high-quality Spirit Armament to each of them. After she killed the Earth Devil, she didn¡¯t fight with them over the military merit. She left the remaining ordinary devil soldiers to each of them.

    This time, each soldier had obtained at least two devil stones. This was considered as an abundant reward.

    There were so many advantages to following Huang Yueli. So Team 3¡¯s soldiers were all convinced by her.

    Huang Yueli swept them a nce and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve already said this long ago. As long as you listen to me, you will get your well-deserved military merits! Even if you are disrespectful towards me behind my back, I can¡¯t be bothered about it as well. But whoever dares to escape when they meet a strong opponent in the future, don¡¯t me me for being tough on you! Let me put this straight. Those who defect will be punishable by the death penalty ording to military regtions!¡±

    When they met the Earth Devil earlier, if the human soldiers could line up into a standard formation to fight against the Earth Devil¡¯s attack together, they might not be able to kill the Earth Devil. But they would be able to fight against him for a long time.

    But these human soldiers chose to turn around and escape!

 Chapter 3064 - Execute Those Who Defect (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3064: Execute Those Who Defect (1)</h4>

    If Huang Yueil wasn¡¯t here, they would not be able to defend the granary!

    Those soldiers under her were so undisciplined that she couldn¡¯t stand it!

    Hearing what Huang Yueli said, the soldiers broke out in cold sweat as they hung their heads in shame, not daring to meet her gaze.

    Huang Yueli knew that just giving them a few warnings wasn¡¯t enough to scare them. But she wasn¡¯t in a hurry.

    She thought about it and said, ¡°Now, those devil soldiers which attacked the granary have been killed by us. None of them managed to escape to leak out the news. Looks like the granary should be safe. Following this, we¡¯ll leave five people here to be responsible for activating the defense array. The rest of you wille with me. I¡¯ll lead you to earn military merits!¡±

    Hearing that, Team 3¡¯s soldiers were invigorated!

    As human practitioners, risking their lives on the battlefield was a way to train their Profound Skills. Besides that, the most important objective was to earn more military merits!

    Military merits not only could be used to exchange for stronger cultivation methods and Profound Skills and high tiered medicinal pills or Spirit Armaments. More importantly, it was a reflection of one¡¯s status!

    Who wouldn¡¯t wish to kill more devils on the battlefield?

    But the demon tribe was not so easy to provoke. Their battle power was much higher than same leveled human practitioners. So it wasn¡¯t easy for ordinary soldiers to earn military merits at all.

    Especially during these times when the demon tribe attacks them in full force, it would be great if they could return to the campsite alive. To the majority of them, anyone who hopes to kill a few more devils was simply daydreaming!

    But now, when Huang Yueli said that, it made Team 3¡¯s members see some hope.

    Everyone had just witnessed how powerful Huang Yueli was.

    With such a powerful practitioner leading the team, there might be able to kill some devil soldiers who had deviated from their teams!

    Thinking of this, the human soldiers raised their voices and said in unison, ¡°Team Leader, please give your orders!¡±

    Huang Yueli casually pointed at five people and asked them to stay in the granary. After that, she led the remaining soldiers into the forest as those five people sent them off in an extremely begrudged look.

    If it was usual times, Huang Yueli would naturally not be able topare with Xia Yunxi to look for someone.

    But at this important moment where both armies were having a crossfire, then searching for the enemy would be much simpler.

    ¡°If we take a detour from here, we will reach the allied armies and demon tribe¡¯s main forces in just around three to four miles away. If the demon tribe has a team transporting resources or acting as sentry guards, the best hiding spot should be¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli observed the surroundings as she slowly calcted.

    During this kind of moment, everything the devil soldiers did was to aid in the victory on the battlefield.

    So, there were just these few hiding spots where they could be.

    Huang Yueli quickly deduced one position. Lifting her hand slightly, she indicated for the soldiers behind her to follow her closely.

    A team of them approached the depths of the forest sneakily. As expected, they saw a group of over 20 devil soldiers from a distance away, who were transporting carts of resources in the forest.

    From their numbers, the number of Huang Yueli¡¯s team was even greater.

    But there were two Earth Devils in that group of devil soldiers!

    Originally, Huang Yueli¡¯s soldiers were already prepared to attack. But when they saw the two Earth Devils, they instantly cowered.

 Chapter 3065 - Execute Those Who Defect (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3065: Execute Those Who Defect (2)</h4>

    ¡°Team... Team Leader, this group of devils is too difficult to deal with. Furthermore, there are two Earth Devils! We... we¡¯d better retreat!¡± Someone spoke out weakly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Team Leader, we¡¯d better search around again to see if there are any other devils...¡±

    ¡°We also want to earn military merits, but this... this...¡±

    The human soldiers all started to turn tail. ¡°No matter what, we must be alive to spend the military merits that we earn! No one wants to be killed just to earn a few more military merits.¡±

    Huang Yueli shot a cold nce at them and sneered coldly, ¡°What did I say earlier? You¡¯re as timid as a mouse, are you even fit to be an officer? Stop talking nonsense. Everyone, follow me and charge!¡±

    Due to Huang Yueli¡¯s astonishing performance at the granary earlier, she managed to establish enough prestige among the human practitioners.

    So when they saw her charging over, the soldiers merely hesitated for a short while, and chose to charge with her!

    Seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s confident look, they wondered, ¡°Is his ability stronger than what we thought? Can he deal with two Earth Devils alone??¡±

    This sort of matter might sound ridiculous.

    But every single thing that Huang Yueli did today was out of everyone¡¯s expectations. So many of them subconsciously felt that she might have the ability to do so!

    In this manner, the human soldiers quickly rushed to the front of the devils.

    ¡°Alert! Alert!¡±

    ¡°Humans have appeared!!¡±

    The demon tribe¡¯s senses were extremely acute. They instantly discovered Team 3¡¯s practitioners and started to raise their weapons.

    But when they saw who those people were, they heaved a sigh of relief. Some devils even burst out intoughter.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t these humansical? Are they trying to sneak an attack on us with these soldiers with such weak cultivations? Aren¡¯t they digging their own graves? Ha ha ha ha, it¡¯s too funny!¡±

    ¡°But they came just in time. I was still worrying that we won¡¯t be able to establish any merits from transporting these items! Quick, let¡¯s deal with those silly human practitioners. We can offer their blood essence to Lord Ruize!¡± One of the Earth Devils guffawed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Guys, attack!¡± The other Earth Devil gave his order.

    The devils were just waiting for this sentence as they immediately rushed forward while shouting.

    However, when both parties crossed hands, the devil soldiers realized that something was wrong!

    These human practitioners looked as though their cultivations were not high, but their attack power was astonishingly strong!

    The devils had not expected Team 3¡¯s practitioners to be holding the standardized Spirit Armament that Huang Yueli personally refined. On the surface, it looked very normal. But it could drastically raise the practitioner¡¯s battle power!

    The devil soldiers¡¯ inferior weapons couldn¡¯t bepared with those Spirit Armaments at all.

    Due to the weapons that the human soldiers were holding, their attacks were unstoppable.

    The demon tribe was pushed back under the strong force. Some of them even died on the spot.

    The two Earth Devils originally were looking listlessly by the side, as they couldn¡¯t be bothered to lend a helping hand. But on seeing this scenario, they couldn¡¯t sit back any longer.

    ¡°Damn humans, why are they so powerful today?¡±

    ¡°Looks like I have to personally show you some colours today!¡±

    The Earth Devils drew their weapons and charged into the chaotic crowd.

    The human soldiers shivered and hastily retreated.

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s athletic figure scuttered out from a corner. The long sword in her hand was already unsheathed, as she pointed straight at the Earth Devils!

 Chapter 3066 - Execute Those Who Defect (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3066: Execute Those Who Defect (3)</h4>

    Seeing that, the human soldiers secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Luckily we have Team Leader Li here¡­¡±

    ¡°Having a top exponent here is a blessing.¡±

    ¡°Team Leader Li will definitely be able to hold off those Earth Devils!¡±

    Unfortunately, the human soldiers¡¯ beautiful wishes did not materialize. Just as their morale rose once again and was about to chase after those devil soldiers who were escaping, a burst of demonic qi suddenly shot towards the group!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on??¡±

    ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s an Earth Devil!¡±

    ¡°Team Leader Li only managed to hold one Earth Devil off. Another one is heading towards our side!¡±

    Hearing this news, the human soldiers¡¯ faces flushed white as they were filled with terror.

    Their Team Leader didn¡¯t manage to hold both Earth Devils off!

    Now, the Earth Devil that was charging at their team would chop all the neighboring practitioners into minced meat whereas Huang Yueli was tied up with handling the other Earth Devil. Apparently, she would not be able to save them.

    What should they do??

    Escape¡­ or brace themselves to fight?

    This question popped up on everyone¡¯s minds!

    Although everyone knew that defecting from a battle was an extremely embarrassing thing. But no one would possibly not cherish their lives!

    The amount of time left for the group to make the decision was very short. It would merely take four to five seconds before the Earth Devils came to a few hundred meters away from the practitioners.

    Three practitioners swiftly decided to save their own lives. They turned around and ran towards the forest!

    Seeing that someone taking the lead to escape, the remaining people also began to stir.

    However, before they could take action, three shes of lights slid past the sky!

    ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Three continuous dull sounds were heard.

    Before the group realized what was happening, the leader of the trip who escapes slipped and fell heavily on the ground! A thin but sharp dagger was stabbed into their backs, as blood started to seep onto their clothes¡­

    For a moment in time, all the practitioners were stunned!

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s icy cold voice rang. ¡°I¡¯ve already warned everyone earlier! Those who get cold feet and run away during a battle will be punished ording to the allied armies¡¯ military regtions, which is the death penalty! I¡¯ve already given you guys one chance. There will not be a second chance!¡±

    Hearing that, the human soldiers trembled with fright.

    It was true that Huang Yueli had fore-warned everyone earlier. All of them heard her loud and clear.

    But no one expected that it was not just a threat. She would take action to kill those people who defect!

    This swift and decisive method stunned every team member. No one dared to turn around and escape at this point.

    In reality, it was already toote for them to escape.

    The Earth Devils who attacked them might be big-sized and heavy and their speed wasn¡¯t as swift as human practitioners. But such a long dy, they had already run to the center of the human soldiers.

    No matter if the remaining soldiers were coerced to stay because of Huang Yueli¡¯s threat, or if they wanted to protect their honor as a military officer, the result was still the same.

    They only had one choice, so they raised their weapons and tried their best to fight against the Earth Devil¡¯s attacks!

    Indeed, even if it was the powerful Earth Devil, they couldn¡¯t withstand the joint siege of more than 30 men. So as long as everyone was united, they would definitely be able to defeat the Earth Devils in the end.

    But during this process, arge number of humans will be sacrificed. Moreover, no one knew if the person who died would be themselves.

 Chapter 3067 - Execute Those Who Defect (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3067: Execute Those Who Defect (4)</h4>

    But those who stayed behind were prepared to die!

    Just at this moment, a familiar voice was heard from the human soldiers¡¯ backs.

    ¡°Aerial Bird Formation! Quickly, don¡¯t stay in a daze. Everyone, form into the Aerial Bird Formation!¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s cold voice, everyone was rather surprised.

    But under such an urgent situation, no one had the time to think too much and subconsciously obeyed hermand.

    The Aerial Bird Formation was one of the seven basic formations formted by the allied armies. It was one of the basic training programs soldiers had to train every day.

    Not only did every practitioner need to master this basic formation, but they also had to familiarize themselves with more than ten different variations. To the human soldiers, that had practically be their basic instinct.

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯smand, the practitioners swiftly adjusted their position and trapped the Earth Devil in the center with the Aerial Bird Formation.

    The Earth Devil originally thought those humans would escape. They didn¡¯t expect those people to surround them instead.

    He was stunned for a moment. But following that, he gave an ear-piercing sinisterugh. ¡°They¡¯re people who would offer to die? This really saves my effort!¡±

    He grabbed the cuss in his hand and struck it out horizontally¡ª

    ¡°Aerial Bird Formation third variation! The first row, defend!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice rang once again.

    All the practitioners instinctively followed her instructions.

    ¡°Crash, crash, crash, crash¡ª¡±

    Continuous loud noises were heard.

    The Earth Devil¡¯s cuss struck the human soldier¡¯s sword and swept across several men.

    These human soldiers who were in the front row had no other choice but to clench their teeth and raise their swords to defend.

    But whoever knew, after the ear-piercing noises and huge burst of impact, the expected pain did not appear. Other than their arms being a little numb, they were unharmed.

    The soldiers subconsciously looked at the weapons that they were holding and went into a slight daze.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The Earth Devil¡¯s strength was far stronger than the ordinary soldiers, and it wasn¡¯t something that they could withstand! If this happened in the past, they would have fallen long ago, sustaining heavy injuries and throwing up blood!

    Before they could sort things out, the Earth Devil¡¯s second strike came crashing down on them.

    Huang Yuelimanded once again, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze, continue to defend! The first row, back down. The second row, take over!¡±

    The soldiers had no time to hesitate and took action ording to Huang Yueli¡¯smand.

    The Earth Devil¡¯s second strike was blocked again!

    Following that was the third and the fourth...

    After many rounds of attack, the human soldiers finally came back to their senses.

    It was not a coincidence that they could ward off the Earth Devil¡¯s attack. It was because... they listened to Huang Yueli¡¯smand and executed the different variations of the Aerial Bird Formation!

    This new recognition made every soldier feel iparably stunned!

    It was because every one of them had learned the Aerial Bird Formation, and they knew that it was an important formation to raise the army¡¯s battle power inrge-scale battles.

    But not one of them had ever thought that these formations could be used in small-scale battles as well.

    Furthermore, it allowed young practitioners like them whose cultivations were only in the seventh or eighth stage realm to ward off an Earth Devil¡¯s attack easily!

    This... wasn¡¯t this a little too miraculous?

    Initially, those human soldiers weren¡¯t very familiar with the change in variations. Someone would make a mistake or couldn¡¯t keep up with Huang Yueli¡¯smand.

    But as the battle progressed, their tacit cooperation was bing smoother and smoother.

 Chapter 3068 - Execute Those Who Defect (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3068: Execute Those Who Defect (5)</h4>

    The speed in changing variations was bing faster and faster.

    Some soldiers with slightly higher power ofprehension had already carved out some internal pattern. Before Huang Yueli gave hermand, they automatically shifted the formation.

    Huang Yueli saw that and was pretty satisfied with their performance. She silently remembered those few soldiers.

    The human soldier¡¯s coordination was going smoothly and easily.

    Inparison, the Earth Devil that was surrounded by them was bing more and more irritable.

    He originally thought these human soldiers who were not even in Dream Profound Realm couldn¡¯t take more than two of his strikes. It wouldn¡¯t take more than five minutes for him to chop all of them into pieces.

    But whoever knew that the truth was very different from what he thought.

    The human soldiers trapped him in the center with their formation and he fought hard for a very long time. Not only did he not manage to kill any human, they even trapped him within tightly. He couldn¡¯t leave even if he wanted to!

    ¡°Damn humans!! It¡¯s time to show you my power! All of you, die¡ª!¡±

    The Earth Devil growled as his face flushed a deep shade of red.

    His body shape was originally expanded. But in an instant, he grew even taller by a huge notch, and his muscles bulged outwards.

    At the same time, his demonic qi was unleashed, as strands of ck smoke encircled his body.

    Even if he didn¡¯t make a move, one could tell that he had increased a lot more energy. The aura that he gave out had be exceptionally dangerous.

    The human soldiers all trembled with fright when they saw him.

    Huang Yueli had issued a warning and they didn¡¯t dare to escape. But facing such a dangerous opponent, everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn into cowards.

    ¡°Calm down a little! Isn¡¯t he just an Earth Devil? What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice was still so cold and undted, no different from before.

    But after they witnessed her astonishing power several times today, her voice was like the sound of nature to them.

    Hearing her calm tone, the terrified soldiers instantly calmed down as well.

    Those people who assumed that they couldn¡¯t block off the Earth Devil¡¯s attack just realized that their potential was so great under Huang Yueli¡¯smand!

    Now, perhaps¡­ they might be able to create another miracle!

    At this moment, the Earth Devil had already umted enough power. He lifted his broad sword and shed it down at the human soldiers again!

    Before this move even hit anyone, it was already filled with the sinister and evil demonic qi, which attacked the soldiers¡¯ soul traces.

    Huang Yueli unhurriedly gave her nextmand. ¡°Next, change to the Hare Escape Formation!¡±

    The human soldiers had already formed a tacit understanding and the speed in the change of formation was much faster than before.

    It merely took a couple of seconds and they had also lined up into the new formation.

    ¡°Attack mode, fourth variation!¡±

    The Earth Devil¡¯s attack was already right in front of everyone and at this moment, their first reaction was to defend!

    Under such a powerful attack, even if they defended fully, they might not be able to save themselves.

    But now, Huang Yueli ordered them to give up on defense and attack fully??

    ¡°Is he intentionally fooling with us??¡±

    The human soldiers were apprehensive and nervous, but their bodies subconsciously obeyed hermands!

    The soldiers¡¯ attacks were gathered through the formation, forming a tremendous amount of Profound Energy!

 Chapter 3069 - Execute Those Who Defect (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3069: Execute Those Who Defect (6)</h4>

    This burst of Profound Energy crashed against the Earth Devil¡¯s demonic qi!

    After an ear-piercing explosion, the human soldiers couldn¡¯t bnce themselves and started to retreat.

    After they managed to steady their footing, they took a look to discover that the Earth Devil had also been pushed back.

    Moreover, there was a two-foot-long injury on the Earth Devil¡¯s chest. It seemed to be a deep cut as blood kept spurting out.

    ¡°We... actually managed to injure the Earth Devil??¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡±

    The human soldiers¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief!

    In the past, all that happened was to be chased by the Earth Devils. Even if they had more people on their side, their moves would often be scattered and there was no way to attack effectively. In the end, they would be crushed by the powerful demon tribe!

    But this time, the result was totally different!

    They saw how powerful this Earth Devil was with their own eyes!

    But now, this Earth Devil had been injured by them and was about to fall to the ground.

    The disparity made them unable to ept this momentarily.

    Huang Yueli saw their reaction and raised her brows. Then she said, ¡°Don¡¯t stop, continue to attack! The third row, prepare to change with the front!¡±

    When the human soldiers heard Huang Yueli¡¯s voice, they instantly reacted and continued to attack the Earth Devil!

    The Earth Devil was struck heavily again and again and his injuries were bing more and more serious. Although he kept struggling unwillingly, the Earth Devil fell to the ground and sumbed to his injuries in the end...

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Following the Earth Devil¡¯s heavy crash, the forest instantly went silent.

    But immediately after, the human soldiers couldn¡¯t help but cheer jubntly!

    ¡°Heavens, we did it!! We really managed to kill an Earth Devil!!¡±

    ¡°Not only did we kill an Earth Devil, but none of us were also injured at all!¡±

    ¡°This... I simply can¡¯t believe that this is true!¡±

    The crowd was deeply moved but momentster, they quickly recalled that they were able to achieve today¡¯s breakthrough because of their team leader, Huang Yueli!

    If it wasn¡¯t for her who coerced them to face the enemy, and if it wasn¡¯t for her splendidmands, all these would never have materialized!

    Everyone turned around almost at the same time and looked at the ce where Huang Yueli was.

    The current Huang Yueli was leaning against a tall tree, watching them silently with her lips curled upwards.

    By her feet was an Earth Devil¡¯s corpse. Other than that, several devil soldiersy lifelessly disorderly in the forest.

    The human soldiers then recalled that other than the two Earth Devils who were fighting them, there were also more than twenty ordinary devil soldiers!

    But ever since they went into a formation to surround that Earth Devil, those devil soldiers seemed to have vanished into thin air. They did not attack or harass them at all.

    Earlier the situation was pressing and everyone¡¯s senses were stretched taut. None of them had the time to notice this abnormality.

    Now that they were able to rx, they just realized that the reason for those devil soldiers to not appear was because they had been warded off by Huang Yueli!

    Huang Yueli seemed as though she let an Earth Devil go, ignoring their fate. But actually, she was blocking off all the other pressure alone, giving Team 3¡¯s soldiers a chance to cooperate and kill the Earth Devil!

    Their defense and attack were actually under the protective gaze of Huang Yueli¡¯s!

    She had put in so much effort just to make them realize that this team¡¯s real ability was far greater than what they had imagined!

 Chapter 3070 - Unexpected Choice (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3070: Unexpected Choice (1)</h4>

    The result was exactly as she expected.

    These human soldiers might not have very high battle power if they were to fight alone. But if they unify their strength, they were able to disy powerful abilities!

    The soldiers slowly realized this point and they were emotionally moved!

    This was the first time they deeply felt what great power would they derive from a team¡¯s unity!

    ¡°Long live¡ª Team Leader Li!¡±

    ¡°Long live Team Leader Li!!!¡±

    ¡°Team Leader Li, we will follow you for life! If you ask us to go to the East, we will never go to the West!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Team Leader Li. Whatever instruction you have for us, justmand us and we will do it ordingly!¡±

    Earlier when Huang Yueli killed the Earth Devil, it merely made these practitioners convinced of her ability. But now, she couldmand them to use their power to defeat enemies who were even more powerful than themselves. This raised her prestige among those human soldiers.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards and said softly, ¡°Alright, I understand everyone¡¯s intentions. But we¡¯re now in the forest where the demon tribe hides. Can everyone lower your volumes? If we were to alert them, how are we going to im our military merits?¡±

    Hearing that, everyone almost shut their mouths instantly. The forest became extremely silent!

    Now, who would doubt that Huang Yuelicked the ability to lead them to win the military merits?

    Everyone stared at Huang Yueli, waiting for her to lead the way.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Gather the devil stones first.¡±

    The soldiers scrambled to dig out the devil stones. But none of them ced it into their pockets. Instead, they handed it over to Huang Yueli.

    Her brows rose, but she didn¡¯t reject it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll temporarily keep these devils stones first. This Earth Devil was killed by you guys, so the military merits definitely belong to all of you. When Divine Lieutenant tallies the military merits, I will distribute it equally among each of you. Also, those people who stayed back at the granary will get a share.¡±

    Huang Yueli did not forget those people who stayed behind.

    Although they didn¡¯t directly contribute to killing the Earth Devil, it was because of them protecting and maintaining the defense arrays¡¯ normal operation that the others could have a chance to hunt the devils and earn military merits.

    By doing this, she had considered every single person¡¯s contribution and did not let anyone be disadvantaged.

    Only in this way would the soldiers under her trust her even more. They would unconditionally ept every singlemand she gave, and not haggle over their personal gain or loss.

    As expected, hearing what Huang Yueli said, none of the soldiers expressed any objections. On the contrary, they even showed an ted expression which seemed to show that they had followed the correct person!

    With a fair team leader like Huang Yueli, every soldier was filled with joy.

    It seemed that they would never have to worry about not gaining any military merit in the future!

    After Huang Yueli kept the devil stones away, she led these practitioners towards the next possible location where the demon tribe might appear.

    The human soldiers followed Huang Yueli confidently!

    Before long, they heard amotion inside the forest in front of them.

    Under Huang Yueli¡¯s signal, the soldiers scattered and hid behind the trees to observe the situation secretly.

    ¡°Hmm? The person in front¡­ looks like Zheng Yichuan?¡± One of the soldiers gave a low shriek.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased slightly, ¡°Zheng Yichuan?¡±

 Chapter 3071 - Unexpected Choice (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3071: Unexpected Choice (2)</h4>

    As Team 3¡¯s member, Zheng Yichuan ignored the military order. Not only did he not gather at the meeting point on time, he even urged several team members to act unterally.

    Facing this kind of troublemaker, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t want to care about him. She was thinking of how to punish him severely after they returned.

    But she didn¡¯t expect to meet this fellow halfway...

    Huang Yueli raised her head and looked straight, only to discover that her vision had been blocked by a huge tree.

    She could only nudge forward, found another hiding spot, and looked forward again.

    On a small piece of vacantnd in the forest, Zheng Yichuan and a few human soldiers were fleeing in a fluster. Right behind them was a group of devil soldiers brandishing their broad swords, pursuing them relentlessly.

    ¡°Damn humans, stop right there!¡±

    ¡°Run? Still trying to run? Do you think that the few of you can escape?¡±

    ¡°Stay still and prepare to die!¡±

    The devil soldiers shouted arrogantly and aggressively, totally looking down on Zheng Yichuan and the others.

    Whereas for Zheng Yichuan and his group, they seemed as though they were scared out of their wits. They were practically scuttering around everywhere in terror.

    Huang Yueli was just finding it strange when she heard a soldier beside her shouting out in surprise, ¡°Ah! Team Leader, take a look! There¡¯s... an Earth Devil is chasing after them!¡±

    Two Earth Devils trudged in an unhurried pace from the depths of the forest.

    They didn¡¯t chase after the enemy like the rest of the ordinary soldiers. Instead, they were several steps behind. That was why Huang Yueli didn¡¯t see them earlier.

    ¡°Looks like Zheng Yichuan and the others are in big trouble. No wonder they¡¯re in such a sorry state!¡±

    Huang Yueli thought meaningfully at them but showed no intention of saving them.

    Zheng Yichuan and the others didn¡¯te forward to gather. So ording to military regtions, the punishment was also the death penalty. Not going forward to kill them was already a huge part of her self-restraint. Were they expecting her to save them?

    She wasn¡¯t this kind of goody-two-shoes.

    However, Huang Yueli might not care about Zheng Yichuan and the others¡¯ life and death, but that didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t care about the soldiers under her.

    Zheng Yichuan might be a recalcitrant person, but he was extremely loyal. He saved many Team 3 practitioners¡¯ lives before this.

    Now, seeing that he was in grave danger, these people couldn¡¯t sit still. All of them wanted to head up and save him.

    But without Huang Yueli¡¯smand, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. All of them shot an appealing gaze at Huang Yueli.

    Some practitioners slightly nearer to Huang Yueli even pleaded softly, ¡°Team Leader, will you please think of a way to save Brother Zheng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Team Leader, Brother Zheng must have been confused for a moment. He¡¯s actually a very good soldier. Please, save him!¡±

    ¡°He definitely knows that he was wrong, Team Leader...¡±

    Huang Yueli was originally very indifferent and she didn¡¯t care what the others said. But with so many of them talking, her brows started to crease slightly.

    Everyone had a friend or two, so someone pleading for Zheng Yichuan wasn¡¯t surprising at all.

    But so many of them pleading for him made her rtively surprised!

    One¡¯s character could be seen from this.

    Could it be that this Zheng Yichuan¡¯s usual performance was not bad?

    Just as Huang Yueli was pondering over this, a few soldiers who were on best terms with Zheng Yichuan got overly agitated and absent-mindedly walked forward, exposing themselves.

    Although they immediately hid behind the tree again, from Zheng Yichuan¡¯s shocked expression, he had already discovered their presence.

 Chapter 3072 - Unexpected Choice (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3072: Unexpected Choice (3)</h4>

    Zheng Yichuan¡¯s sight shifted between those few big trees where Team 3¡¯s members hid.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, but at the same time, made preparations to attack the demon tribe.

    Since Zheng Yichuan discovered their teammates, he would surely ask them for help.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to save them, if Zheng Yichuan were to run towards them, the demon tribe would definitely follow suit. To save their skins, she had no other choice but to attack those devils.

    ¡°Everyone, prepare¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli gave her order in a low voice.

    But before she could finish her sentence, Zheng Yichuan turned and ran in the other direction!

    This time, what he did was totally out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Those human soldiers who gripped their weapons tightly were all stunned as they stood rooted to the ground.

    ¡°What is Brother Zheng doing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He obviously saw us earlier, why did he run away?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he has bad eyesight and didn¡¯t manage to recognize us?¡±

    The human soldiers were dazed, but Huang Yueli was well aware of his intentions.

    ¡°This is interesting¡­¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°This Zheng Yichuan is true as what you guys described, he¡¯s indeed very chivalrous! He ran in the opposite direction to make the devil soldiers follow him because he¡¯s afraid that he would implicate us!¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Huh? Why did this happen? We can deal with this group of devils, isn¡¯t it? Why does he need to do this?¡±

    Huang Yueli swept a nce at the person who spoke up. ¡°In the group that is pursuing Zheng Yichuan, there are two Earth Devils! He¡¯s not aware that we are capable of killing two Earth Devils simultaneously, right?¡±

    The soldiers were then enlightened.

    ¡°Oh, so this is why¡­¡±

    Not too long ago, they had experienced it for themselves. Even they didn¡¯t believe that they could kill an Earth Devil!

    It was exactly because they killed an Earth Devil, which was why everyone subconsciously felt that Zheng Yichuan didn¡¯t need to escape at all. Instead, they had forgotten about the fact that Zheng Yichuan¡¯s understanding of them was still stuck in the past.

    From his point of view, even if he sought help from Team 3, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill all the pursuers. Instead of dragging the others down, it was better for him to handle everything on his own instead.

    After all, he was the one who invited these devils in the first ce!

    ¡°This fellow indeed has a good personality. Based on the decision that he just made, he¡¯s worthy of me saving him!¡±

    Huang Yueli had a slightly good impression of Zheng Yichuan and immediately came up with a decision. ¡°Everyone get prepared. Let¡¯s go save them right now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡±

    The soldiers cheered and prepared to dash out from the trees.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly called out to them, ¡°Wait, what¡¯s the hurry? This time, these devils are totally not prepared. This is a great chance!¡±

    The crowd was stunned. ¡°Team Leader, why can¡¯t we understand what you¡¯re saying? What great chance are you talking about?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°The great chance¡­ is to test if you can kill two Earth Devils simultaneously!¡±

    ¡°Huh? What??¡±

    ¡°Kill two Earth Devils simultaneously?? How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Team¡­ Team Leader, please stop joking with us! Killing one Earth Devil earlier almost killed us! Two¡­ how is that even possible? We¡¯re not as incredible as what you think¡­¡±

    Although the team members were convinced by Huang Yueli, hearing such a ridiculousmand still made them feel apprehensive.

    Wasn¡¯t this team leader of theirs excessively bold?

 Chapter 3073 - Unexpected Choice (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3073: Unexpected Choice (4)</h4>

    Seeing Huang Yueli slowly increasing the stakes, the human soldiers were very worried when she would fail and cause the entire team to die.

    Huang Yueli looked at their anxious looks and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Why, don¡¯t trust me? Have I ever duped you guys before this?¡±

    ¡°N¡­ No¡­¡± The soldiers shook their heads furiously and said, ¡°B¡­ But¡­¡±

    Hearing them hemming and hawing, Huang Yueli waved her hand helplessly. ¡°Enough, stop nagging. If we continue to drag this, your Brother Zheng will really be dead!¡±

    In the forest a distance away, Zheng Yichuan had already been surrounded by a few devil soldiers.

    And those two Earth Devils were getting closer and closer¡­

    The soldiers hurriedly shut their mouths.

    Huang Yueli calmly arranged, ¡°Everyone will split into 4 groups. Group 1 will go round the third tree on the right. Group 2¡­ Group 3¡­¡±

    In the depths of the forest, Zheng Yichuan was madly exhibiting his Profound Skills, putting up a final struggle.

    Although he had already tried his best and killed two of the devil soldiers, there were more than 20 devil soldiers who chased after him. Among the six team members that came along with him, one of them had already died in the demon tribe¡¯s hands when they were escaping.

    The remaining few people who were under the encirclement of the demon tribe were slowly losing the strength to ward them off¡­

    What was worse was two Earth Devils were walking towards him.

    Zheng Yichuan was just thinking that there was no possibility of him escaping¡­

    ¡°Human, enough of the cat and mouse game. I¡¯ve already lost my patience so just quietly wait and die!¡±

    One of the Earth Devil pulled out the long sword hanging around his waist and shed it down towards Zheng Yichuan¡¯s head.

    Zheng Yichuan lost all hope and shut his eyes as he prepared for the moment of death.

    However, he shut his eyes for some time but he didn¡¯t feel any pain. Not only so, but the devil¡¯s angry howl also rang beside his ears.

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Where did these humans pop out from??¡±

    Hearing that, Zheng Yichuan hurriedly opened his eyes and looked at his surroundings.

    His teammates from Team 3 had unknowingly scuttered out from the forest, and they were fighting with the devils.

    Before Zheng Yichuan could see the situation clearly, he shouted, ¡°You guys¡­ why have you guyse? I specially ran to this side, you guys¡­ why did you guyse over to dig your graves? Sigh!!¡±

    He was devastated.

    Originally Zheng Yichuan felt that he should do a good deed to lure the demon tribe away from his teammates before he died.

    But whoever knew that these people came chasing up to him¡­

    If they died because of him, he would never be able to rest in peace¡­

    Zheng Yichuan was so vexed that he really wished that he could kill himself immediately.

    But just at this moment, one of the soldiers who had defected from the team with him suddenly shouted, ¡°Bro¡­ Brother Zheng, look. Quickly look! I¡­ am I dreaming?¡±

    ¡°I wish that I am dreaming. I¡­ I¡¯ve be the sinner who caused the entire team to die!¡±

    Zheng Yichuan was still indulged in his frustrations. Although he heard hisrades speak, he didn¡¯t lift his head to look at all.

    Hisrade tugged his sleeve. ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean that! Brother Zheng, quickly look. Our teammates blocked off the Earth Devil¡¯s attacks!! Heavens, they¡¯re so incredible!¡±

    ¡°W¡­ What??¡±

    Zheng Yichuan abruptly lifted his head and waspletely stunned by what he saw!

 Chapter 3074 - Long Live Team Leader Li! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3074: Long Live Team Leader Li! (1) Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Team 3¡¯s team members lined into a neat formation and encircled the two Earth Devils in the center.

    The two Earth Devils kept brandishing their long swords, wanting to struggle free from the human soldiers¡¯ encirclement.

    However, no matter how hard they tried, they weren¡¯t able to find an opening.

    Logically speaking, more than 30 human soldiers weren¡¯t two Earth Devils¡¯ match. Surrounding them like this was an extremely foolish way of seeking death.

    But Team 3¡¯s practitioners had sessfully fended off both Earth Devils¡¯ attacks!

    Zheng Yichuan subconsciously rubbed his eyes. He finally understood why hisrades were so stunned.

    ¡°Dreaming¡­ I also feel that I¡¯m in a dream¡­ This isn¡¯t possible. How could such a thing have happened!¡±

    If they were Divine Lieutenant¡¯s personal guard regiment, Zheng Yichuan would find it easier to understand this situation.

    But Team 3¡¯s ability was something that he was most familiar with. Not to mention the two Earth Devils, even if it was just one Earth Devil, they could not even ward off his attack!

    Thinking to himself, ¡°I must be hallucinating¡­¡±

    Zheng Yichuan and hisrades looked at the scene unfolding in front of them in a daze, feeling as though they had been struck by lightning.

    Just at this moment, the two Earth Devils¡¯ demonic qi suddenly rose sharply and their strength also increased by several times. They howled angrily and charged at those two human soldiers, as though they were going to risk everything that they¡¯d got!

    Under such an attack, some individual soldiers were at a loss and an opening suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Oh no!!¡±

    Zheng Yichuan and the others trembled in fear and wanted to rush forward to save them. But they were too far away, and couldn¡¯t make it in time.

    Moreover, based on their ability, they weren¡¯t able to ward off the Earth Devil¡¯s attacks as well¡­

    ¡°Why are you in a daze? Group 2, quickly fill up the gap! Group 1, change the formation!¡±

    At this moment, a cold voice was hearding from Zheng Yichuan¡¯s right rear.

    Hearing thismand, the human soldiers were all inspired and their spirits were roused immediately.

    They swiftly followed themand and after a round of hard work, they finally managed to secure the battle, forcing the two Earth Devils back into their encirclement.

    Zheng Yichuan and the others were stunned and subconsciously turned to look in the direction of the voice.

    Under a tall tree stood a slightly slim figure, leaning against the tree trunk.

    The other humans were soaked in blood. But inparison, he stood upright with his arms wrapped around his chest. He looked extremely leisurely, as though he was sunbathing in his own rear courtyard.

    Detecting Zheng Yichuan¡¯s gaze, Huang Yueli turned around to take a look.

    Zheng Yichuan then caught sight of that face that was in the tree shade, and he instantly shrieked out in surprise.

    ¡°Y¡­ Y¡­ You¡­ You are Li Yuehuang!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose in displeasure and said, ¡°I¡¯m your superior, and I even saved your life. Why are you so disrespectful?¡±

    ¡°B¡­ But¡­¡±

    Zheng Yichuan stammered, feeling not very well at all!

    Although the young man was Team 3¡¯s Team Leader and it was very normal for him to appear at this ce. But he somehow felt that something was amiss¡­

    Right!

    Zheng Yichuan finally sobered up and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°All the soldiers are fighting against the demon tribe. As their team leader, how can you hide behind alone??¡±

    Huang Yueli swept him a nce and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you also hiding behind to watch the show? Where do you find the cheek to say that about me?¡±

    Zheng Yichuan¡¯s face flushed into a deep shade of red.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡±

 Chapter 3075 - Long Live Team Leader Li! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3075: Long Live Team Leader Li! (2)</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s...It¡¯s only because I can¡¯t join...¡±

    Zheng Yichuan exined while looking embarrassed.

    In reality, what he said was indeed the truth. Team 3¡¯s practitioners had lined up into a formation and that was why they could fight against the Earth Devils. Any other people by the side wanting to help couldn¡¯t get involved at all.

    If they were to forcibly join in, it would disrupt the human soldiers¡¯ rhythm instead.

    Huang Yueli nodded upon hearing that, ¡°I knew you were useless, so what are you waiting for? Move to one side!¡±

    ¡°Oh... yes, yes!¡±

    Zheng Yichuan nodded his head and bowed, as he nudged towards the side.

    After he stood straight, he suddenly realized something and thought, ¡°Why am I acting so obediently? That Team Leader Li asked me to move and I just listened to him? On what basis should I listen to that good-for-nothing?¡±

    However, he had already nudged to the side, so wouldn¡¯t it seem weird if he were to walk back to his original position?

    Zheng Yichuan was vexed, and could only lift his head to look at the human soldier¡¯s battle situation in the forest.

    This time, he suddenly realized that something was wrong with the situation.

    Many ordinary devil soldiers¡¯ corpsesid disorderly in the middle of the forest unknowingly, and those corpses belonged to the same team that pursued after them!

    ¡°This... this... when did they die? How... how did they die?¡± Zheng Yichuan¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, as he looked at hisrade and asked, ¡°Did you kill those devils?¡±

    ¡°We killed them? How is that possible?¡± Hisrade instantly shook his head.

    Zheng Yichuan frowned. He was also thinking that those devils shouldn¡¯t have been eliminated by hisrades.

    If they really had this kind of ability, they wouldn¡¯t be pursued like street rats by them earlier.

    Anotherrade spoke up meekly, ¡°Bro... Brother Zheng, I saw it... I saw the person who killed those devils...¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Who killed them?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Zheng Yichuan dashed over excitedly and interrogated, ¡°Who is that top expert who did that?¡±

    That person sneaked a nce at Huang Yueli and said, ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s Team Leader Li who killed them!¡±

    ¡°Team Leader Li??¡± Zheng Yichuan was stunned for a moment but instantly frowned. ¡°How can it possibly be Team Leader Li? Did you see it wrongly? How could he possibly have such powerful ability?¡±

    Earlier, Zheng Yichuan and the others were stunned by Team 3¡¯s orderly attack in fighting the Earth Devils, so they didn¡¯t notice the situation around them. But that merely took 10 seconds or slightly more.

    Continuously killing the group of more than 20 devils in such a short duration...

    Even if they were the most ordinary devil soldiers, it was an extremely difficult feat!

    That person would need to be in Dream Profound Realm mid-phase, at the least!

    Wasn¡¯t that Li Yuehuang just a good-for-nothing? How could he possibly have such capability?

    Hisrade was being doubted and instantly became anxious. ¡°Brother Zheng, would I lie to you about this? I saw it with my own eyes earlier! We have all mistook Team Leader Li. His ability is very strong. Earlier when he struck, his speed was astonishingly swift. It was so fast that I didn¡¯t even manage to see his moves and the devils just fell to the ground one after another...¡±

    Recalling the scenario earlier, that person was still unable to recollect his senses.

    The me that followed the sharp de seemed like a me from theherworld that took away one¡¯s soul and spirit. It instantly imed so many devils¡¯ lives!

    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t believe that there was such a ridiculous thing in this world!

    Hearing him say that, Zheng Yichuan looked at Huang Yueli once again.

 Chapter 3076 - Long Live Team Leader Li! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3076: Long Live Team Leader Li! (3)</h4>

    He couldn¡¯t sense a lot of Profound Energy fluctuations from Huang Yueli at all.

    Arms around her chest, she leaned against the tree with a calm and tranquil expression. Huang Yueli would asionally shout out somemands for Team 3¡¯s practitioners. But her tone was always that calming from the start to the end.

    Even though the two Earth Devils¡¯ attacks were bing fiercer and fiercer, or the situation was getting direr, there wasn¡¯t any undtion in her emotions at all.

    Zheng Yichuan originally couldn¡¯t understand this. But after he listened to hermands for a while, he couldn¡¯t conceal the shock in his heart!

    Lesser than 30 human soldiers trying to kill two Earth Devils was originally an impossible thing to achieve.

    But Team 3¡¯s team members were attacking skilfully with ease on hermands.

    Every time an ident happened, she would be able to save the situation with the every-charging formations.

    The Earth Devils struggled long and hard, but the result was fruitless. Their injuries were getting more and more serious¡­

    Now that things hade to this, Zheng Yichuan surely could tell that this was all because of Huang Yueli¡¯s incisive foresight and uratemands.

    Even though he didn¡¯t witness her killing the devils personally, based on her level ofmands, she was absolutely a top exponent who did not show her true ability!

    Zheng Yichuan thought, ¡°Seems that I¡¯ve really misjudged him¡­¡±

    Time flew past swiftly and around one hourter, one of the Earth Devils finally couldn¡¯t withstand the human practitioners¡¯ continuous attacks and fell to the ground.

    The other devil might havested a little longer than the first, but the result, in the end, was still the same.

    After the two devils were killed, reality still hadn¡¯t sunk in for Team 3¡¯s and they subconsciously took their positions based on the formations.

    After a whileter, they stopped and realized that they hadpleted this amazing feat!

    ¡°Heavens, we¡­ we¡¯ve really killed two Earth Devils simultaneously!!¡±

    ¡°We did it, we did it!!!¡±

    ¡°Yay! Long live Team 3, long live Team Leader Li¡ª!!!¡±

    The soldiers couldn¡¯t help but cheer loudly. Some of them were so emotional that they cried!

    A powerful enemy which they originally couldn¡¯t fight against was sessfully killed by them. Moreover, none of their teammates had been injured!

    This huge disparity could only be felt by those who had genuinely experienced it.

    The human soldiers fell into ecstasy!

    Huang Yueli pped and smiled. ¡°All of you have done well. Great job!¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s voice, the soldiers all turned towards her.

    Huang Yueli suddenly had a bad premonition¡­

    Before she had a clear understanding of what was going on, the soldiers were already running towards her. Without any warning, they lifted her and threw her into the sky!

    ¡°Long live Team Leader Li¡ª!!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ what the¡­ cough cough, cough cough! Let¡­ let me down!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen and was caught off guard, hence those soldiers managed to grab her.

    She hurriedly tried to stop them but had choked on her saliva. That was why she couldn¡¯t speak out momentarily.

    In this way, the soldiers threw her in the air a few times before shended on the ground dizzily.

    The human soldiers crowded around her and looked at her with reverence.

    ¡°Team Leader Li, you¡¯re too awesome! With you around, our battle power has increased by several notches!¡±

 Chapter 3077 - Regret Their Past Decision (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3077: Regret Their Past Decision (1)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Team Leader Li. We didn¡¯t know that when the original standard formation is used to mount a joint attack, it could disy such powerful force!¡±

    ¡°This really is... too... too miraculous!¡±

    The soldiers were extremely agitated and Huang Yueli¡¯s lips kept twitching.

    ¡°I¡¯m really happy that all of you are willing to listen to mymands, but... you¡¯re not allowed to throw me into the air in the future! Do you hear me??¡±

    ¡°Ughh, this... Team Leader, we were wrong. We¡¯re just a little overly excited...¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that even if you¡¯re overly excited!¡±

    After Huang Yueli gave them a lecture, she turned around and walked towards Zheng Yichuan who was sitting dully on the ground.

    Seeing Huang Yueliing close, Zheng Yichuan and hisrades immediately knelt on the ground.

    Zheng Yichuan¡¯s forehead touched the ground, not daring to look up at Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Li... Team Leader Li, This Subordinate did not fulfill the military order and left the team on my own ord. This Subordinate... deserved to die! Will... will Team Leader please punish...¡±

    The otherrades who left with him all knelt as well, not daring to move.

    Huang Yueli lowered her head and took a look at them. Then she slowly said, ¡°Today when I set off, I¡¯ve already decided that after the battle ends, I will punish all of you ording to military regtions, as a warning to others!¡±

    Hearing that, Zheng Yichuan and the others trembled. But none of them pleaded for mercy.

    If they were to be punished ording to military regtions, that would mean the death penalty!

    Even if Huang Yueli were to kill them with her sword right now, they had nothing to exin. Because this was something that they deserved!

    Zheng Yichuan might be a chivalrous person, but he made use of his outstanding cultivation and was arrogant and obstinate. In the team, he had always stood out as a pain in the a*s. The previous team leader had a big headache trying to deal with him.

    But the old team leader valued his ability. So usually, even if he did something against the military regtion, the former simply closed an eye to it.

    This gave Zheng Yichuan a disillusion that he had special authority because of his cultivation which was slightly more outstanding than ordinary soldiers. He might even be promoted faster than the others.

    Hence after the previous team leader passed away and his promotion to team leader failed, anger got to him, causing him tomit such a serious mistake...

    Now, after experiencing near death and upon seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s high leveledmanding standard, he had no choice but to admit that he was totally wrong!

    s, it was already toote to understand this now...

    Standing behind Huang Yueli, a soldier opened his mouth and wanted to plead for Zheng Yichuan.

    ¡°Team Leader...¡±

    A tall soldier hurriedly grabbed him and said, ¡°Shut up. The more you speak, the angrier Team Leader will get! Don¡¯t worry, Team Leader won¡¯t kill Brother Zheng!¡±

    He suppressed his voice to a minimum, practically whispering in his teammate¡¯s ear.

    But then, Huang Yueli seemed as though she didn¡¯t hear anything and turned to look at him.

    That tall soldier was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat and almost knelt on the ground.

    But Huang Yueli merely took a look at him and shifted her nce away.

    That tall soldier shut his mouth quickly, not daring to say anything. No matter if he had seen it wrongly or not, it was just too scary!

    Huang Yueli looked at Zheng Yichuan and the others who knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Let me ask you this. Earlier when you were being pursued by the devils and ran into the forest, did you already see us?¡±

    Zheng Yichuan was stunned. But following that, he nodded his head.

 Chapter 3078 - Regret Their Past Decision (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3078: Regret Their Past Decision (2)</h4>

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m familiar with a few teammates¡¯ Profound Energy fluctuations so before I came near to your hiding spot, I¡¯ve already detected¡­¡±

    Hearing Zheng Yichuan¡¯s answer, Huang Yueli was rather surprised.

    Her brows rose and said, ¡°Oh? In this case, your senses are rather acute. There¡¯s such a huge distance between us and you can judge the different practitioners¡¯ Profound Energy fluctuations. Your innate talent is indeed not bad. No wonder you¡¯re so conceited!¡±

    Before today, Zheng Yichuan had always felt that it was reasonable for him to be conceited.

    But hearing Huang Yueli say this now, really made him feel so guilty that he wished he could disappear from the faces of this earth.

    ¡°This Subordinate is ashamed. If my senses are really acute enough, I wouldn¡¯t have provoked those devils¡­¡±

    In the beginning, he only saw seven or eight devils gathering in the forest. Hence, he intended to sneak an attack on them to earn some military merits. But whoever knew that so many devils were hiding in the surroundings, and there were even two Earth Devils!¡±

    Recalling the situation back then, he had always followed the previous team leader to hunt for devils, but never once led a team on his own.

    Only now did he realize that searching for devils in the forest was such a dangerous and difficult task!

    Thinking of this, Zheng Yichuan blushed with shame. ¡°Team Leader, it¡¯s all This Subordinate¡¯s fault. This Subordinate will ept the punishment that you have decided on! But these brothers who came along with me originally had no intention to vite the military regtions. I was the one who kept persuading them, and they followed me out of respect. Will you please let them off¡­¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, the smile on her lips grew deeper.

    ¡°Your teammates say you are a chivalrous person, and they¡¯re indeed right about it. Alright, get up!¡±

    Zheng Yichuan was dazed and almost didn¡¯te back to his senses.

    Huang Yueli cast an indifferent look at him. ¡°Why? You¡¯re toozy to climb up from the ground? Don¡¯t tell me you insist that I must kill you right here?¡±

    Hearing that, Zheng Yichuan was suddenly inspired and hurriedly stood up.

    ¡°Team Leader, you¡­ you¡¯re really not going to me us??¡± His eyes widened like full moon, as though he couldn¡¯t believe that he was so lucky!

    Huang Yueli killed so many devil soldiers earlier in such a short time, so that meant that her moves were decisive and vicious. She was absolutely not a lenient and merciful person.

    Zheng Yichuan originally thought that today, he would be dead for sure!

    So he only thought of helping his brothers out of the predicament, and not for himself.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°On ount that you didn¡¯t want to implicate your teammates when you were being pursued by the demon tribe, and even automatically lured them away, I¡¯ll not mete out the death penalty this time! But after you return to the campsite, go to the disciplinary hall to receive your punishment! Same for the others who followed you!¡±

    Zheng Yichuan was simply overjoyed!

    He was really lucky to have his life saved.

    Initially, he managed to escape the pursuit of two Earth Devils and more than a dozen devil soldiers. Next, he even received Huang Yueli¡¯s amnesty¡­

    Going to the punishment hall meant that he would definitely be hit by the army stick, but he was healthy and strong. So he was able to ept this punishment. As long as he stayed alive, everything would be alright.

    ¡°Many thanks to Team Leader for your leniency. This Subordinate will absolutely notmit the offense again!¡±

    Zheng Yichuan and hisrades were extremely thankful and kowtowed to Huang Yueli before standing up.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Since you and those fewrades have such strong ties, you will be Group 5 then! You¡¯ve seen for yourself how the others killed the Earth Devils earlier. Later on, just listen to mymand.¡±

 Chapter 3079 - Regret Their Past Decision (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3079: Regret Their Past Decision (3)</h4>

    This group of people under Zheng Yichuan had been observing them for a very long time. They were long influenced by their teammates hunting the devils. All of them were full of vigor and long wanted to have a go at it.

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s instruction, everyone hurriedly nodded in agreement and obediently lined up at the back of the line.

    Huang Yueli instructed the soldiers to collect all the devil stones.

    Just as everyone thought that she was about to lead them away, Huang Yueli suddenly stopped in her tracks and pointed at a tall soldier in the group. She said, ¡°You, fall out! What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The tall practitioner said a word of gossip earlier and was caught by Huang Yueli red-handed. Later on, he didn¡¯t dare to speak casually and had been hiding within the group, working diligently.

    Now that he heard Huang Yueli pointing him out, he was extremely nervous.

    ¡°Team Leader, This Subordinate¡¯s name is Wang Yuxin¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°Earlier, the person who said I won¡¯t kill Zheng Yichuan is you, right?¡±

    The tall practitioner jolted in fear!

    He felt that Huang Yueli should have heard him, but as she didn¡¯t scold him earlier, he was hanging around with an ostrich mentality, hoping that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t notice what he said earlier.

    Unfortunately, a false vision was still a false vision. It was still exposed by Huang Yueli in the end.

    Wang Yuxin hurriedly tried to exin, ¡°Team Leader, This Subordinate didn¡¯t do it intentionally. I will watch my words in the future, and will absolutely not spout rubbish again!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at him with a vague smile and nodded as she said, ¡°You¡¯re an intelligent person. Earlier when you encircled the Earth Devil, someone made a mistake and you dared to remind them in front of me. You¡¯re not bad!¡±

    ¡°Ughh? Huh??¡±

    Wang Yuxin thought that he would be punished by Huang Yueli, so he didn¡¯t expect to be praised instead?

    His tanned face flushed a shade of pink. ¡°Team Leader, you¡¯ve overpraised me. This Subordinate¡­ This Subordinate¡¯s reaction is just a little faster than other people!¡±

    ¡°Fast reaction is a major advantage! Do your job well! And, remember what you said. Don¡¯t ever say things that you shouldn¡¯t be saying again in the future!¡±

    Huang Yueli was rather appreciative of this smart youngd. Those practitioners with the talent tomand were actually much harder to find than people with outstanding cultivation innate talent.

    But she didn¡¯t forget to scold him for his wrongdoing as well.

    Seeing Wang Yuxin returning in line after being educated, she left them towards the next possible location where the demon tribe might appear.

    With Zheng Yichuan and the others joining them, Team 3¡¯s battle power had evidently improved by a notch.

    Huang Yueli also discovered that those few people who were on good terms with Zheng Yichuan were at the tenth stage realm cultivation. Their ability was top-notch in Team 3.

    It was because of that that Group 5¡¯s ability was much stronger than the other groups.

    Huang Yueli realized that as long as the six of them went through mutual coordination, they would be able to block off an Earth Devil¡¯s attack on their own.

    Although the process might easilye out with various dangerous situations, with Huang Yueli personally givingmands by the side, they could still sessfully kill the Earth Devil to obtain the devil stone.

    In this way, Huang Yueli¡¯s team¡¯s rate of killing the demon tribe was even higher.

    Even if it was a four or five Earth Devil team, they would be able to annihte all of them!

    Huang Yueli spent an entire day leading her team to sweep through the forest once. Those devils who hid in the forest had run into bad luck. Basically, none of them survived and ended up as Team 3¡¯s military merits.

    Huang Yueli was rather satisfied with this result.

 Chapter 3080 - Regret Their Past Decision (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3080: Regret Their Past Decision (4)</h4>

    ¡°These human practitioners¡¯prehension is not so bad. But theycked systematic training in the past, so that¡¯s why they can¡¯t disy the full power of the basic formation, not to mention some special variations¡­¡±

    ¡°When we return, I think it¡¯s better to make them train properly. Earlier, I thought of some formations that I have to teach them as well.¡±

    ¡°Also, that Zheng Yichuan and Wang Yuxin¡¯s innate talents aren¡¯t too bad. They can be nurtured to be temporarymanders during the battle. In this way, I don¡¯t need to do everything myself¡­¡±

    As Huang Yueli walked, she kept pondering over these.

    Seeing that it was close to evening time, spending the night in the forest was extremely dangerous. So she gathered the team and prepared to return to the united armies¡¯ campsite.

    As for Zheng Yichuan, following Huang Yueli around for the day had left him gasping in surprise after surprise.

    Huang Yueli¡¯smanding standard was something that he had witnessed beforehand.

    But very quickly, Zheng Yichuan realized that Huang Yueli¡¯s battle power was ridiculously strong!

    Ordinary Earth Devil early-phase was basically defenseless in front of Huang Yueli. She only used a few moves and killed the other party.

    Even if it was Earth Devil mid-phase, it was also a piece of cake for her!

    This discovery made Zheng Yichuan break out in cold sweat!

    He acted so arrogantly in the past, assuming that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say out her cultivation level because her ability was beneath his!

    In reality, she wasn¡¯t weaker than him at all. She just couldn¡¯t be bothered topare with him!

    Truth be told, Huang Yueli was actually on par with thosemanders in the army.

    Other than that, another matter made Zheng Yichuan extremely shocked. That was¡ª the Spirit Armaments that Team 3 practitioners were holding!

    ¡°When did your attack power be so strong?¡± Zheng Yichuan was dumbstruck as he looked at a teammate making his move. ¡°Wait, it¡¯s the long sword in your hands! Why is your sword so incredible? Where did you get it from?¡±

    As long as it was a practitioner, no one would not be interested in a powerful Spirit Armament.

    Zheng Yichuan looked at the rare sword in his teammate¡¯s hands and leaned closer, ¡°Let me take a look! You¡¯re really capable to get such good stuff!¡±

    The teammate generously passed the long sword to him, allowing him to observe it in detail.

    ¡°This is indeed good stuff, but it¡¯s not because I am capable. Team Leader gave it to me.¡±

    Zheng Yichuan was extremely astonished. ¡°What? Team Leader gave such a good Spirit Armament to you? Why? Have you contributed some great merit?¡±

    This teammate¡¯s ability was extremely ordinary, and he didn¡¯t have any special strong points.

    Zheng Yichuan couldn¡¯t understand what great merit did he contribute to being awarded such an astonishingly strong Spirit Armament!

    This tier of Spirit Armament was something that even team leader level couldn¡¯t afford to obtain, not to mention ordinary soldiers like them!

    The teammate immediately shook his head and expressed, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t do anything? Why would Team Leader give you this sword then?¡± Zheng Yichuan obviously didn¡¯t believe in his words.

    The teammate pointed at the other people around them. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? I¡¯m not the only one who received the Spirit Armament. Everyone in the team has it as well!. Oh, right, except for you guys¡­¡±

    Zheng Yichuan¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°Everyone has it? How is that possible??¡±

    He was well aware of the value of this kind of Spirit Armament.

    One sword would cost hundreds of thousands of crystal jades. Even for a Dream Profound Realm practitioner, they had to save for several years before they could afford this amount.

 Chapter 3081 - Doubtful Point About The Demon Tribe (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3081: Doubtful Point About The Demon Tribe (1)</h4>

    ¡°Everyone was given a sword?¡±

    ¡°There are close to 40 people in the team!¡±

    ¡°Adding everything up, wouldn¡¯t it cost several million or even tens of millions of crystal jades?¡±

    Even if his ability was much more outstanding than what I expected, surely he wouldn¡¯t have that much money, right?¡±

    Zheng Yichuan negated this possibility from the bottom of his heart. But when he looked around at where his teammate was pointing, his eyes grew wider and wider. His jaw almost dropped to the ground!

    ¡°H... How is it possible? Everyone¡¯s Spirit Armaments... is actually that incredible!!¡±

    This scene left him in so much shock that it was no less surprising than the scene where he saw Huang Yueli killing the Earth Devil alone.

    His teammate walked up and patted his shoulder. ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t it surprising? When we gathered, we were also shocked. Team Leader didn¡¯t say anything, took out so many Spirit Armaments, and distributed it to us! I¡¯ve lived for more than 20 years and had never felt such a good Spirit Armament at all! Moreover, these Spirit Armaments are very sturdy...¡±

    His teammate went on and on about the advantages of these Spirit Armaments.

    He was happy for the entire day to gain such a Spirit Armament!

    But the happier he was, the more Zheng Yichuan¡¯s expression grew uglier.

    Recalling the scene this morning, Zheng Yichuan had deemed Huang Yueli to have done the dumbest thing to not collect any Spirit Armament from the Supplies Station, and she would definitely drag the entire team down.

    So he managed to get a batch of standardized Spirit Armaments and brought a few practitioners who were closer to him to leave on their own.

    In the end, they missed out on the chance to obtain such a powerful weapon!

    Seeing the weakest member in Team 3 holding such a powerful Spirit Armament, whereas he and his brothers holding the most ordinary weapon from the Supplies Station...

    Zheng Yichuan was feeling extremely aggrieved!

    Unfortunately, there was nowhere he could go to shout out his grievance!

    Because the current result was all because of his actions!

    If he had stayed in the team obediently, wouldn¡¯t he have a share of this Spirit Armament?

    Huang Yueli had already seen Zheng Yichuan¡¯s vexed look.

    Sheughed silently but didn¡¯t show much expression.

    This fellow dared to look down on her, their team leader. So he deserved to suffer a blow! After missing out on the chance to gain a freebie, the next time he wanted to get a Spirit Armament that she personally refined, he would have to pay a rtively higher price for it!

    Huang Yueli led Team 3¡¯s practitioners back to the campsite.

    At this moment, the stronghold¡¯s main forces had already ended the battle with the demon tribe¡¯s main forces.

    The campsite¡¯s vacant space was in a state of chaos. The humans and devil¡¯s corpses were mixed together. Some ancient god n practitioners were not spared as well.

    When Huang Yueli led them back into the campsite, some soldiers immediately came forward to wee them.

    ¡°Team Leader Li, you¡¯re finally back. Divine Lieutenant has given an order to ask you to go to his tent.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and asked her subordinates to go back and rest. After that, she followed the soldier who led the way home.

    The Divine Lieutenant¡¯s tent was in the center of the campsite. At this moment, it was already full of people.

    There were a total of eightmanders and every single one of them was present. Other than this, some other team¡¯s team leaders were standing underneath the tent. Xia Yunxi was also among them.

    Seeing Huang Yueli walking in, Divine Lieutenant Li Yukun¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Li Yuehuang, I heard that the team that you are leading managed to ward off the demon tribe who had more numbers than your team and sessfully secured the granary. Today, you¡¯ve contributed big merit!¡±

 Chapter 3082 - Doubtful Point About The Demon Tribe (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3082: Doubtful Point About The Demon Tribe (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli cupped her hands in greeting and replied humbly, ¡°Divine Lieutenant has overpraised me. It¡¯s just a part of This Subordinate¡¯s job!¡±

    Seeing her with such capability and yet not iming credit for herself, Li Yukun was deeply appreciative of her. So heplimented her.

    Huang Yueli modestly replied and turned back to a corner in the tent, next to Xia Yunxi.

    Surveying the surroundings, everyone¡¯s expression in the tent was rather grave.

    Apparently, before she rushed over, some of them had already talked about the military information in the tent. The situation... seemed a little unwise.

    Huang Yueli leaned closer to Xia Yunxi and asked in a whispered tone, ¡°Yunxi, what¡¯s going on? Haven¡¯t we already warded off the demon tribe¡¯s attack? Why does Divine Lieutenant look so worried?¡±

    Xia Yunxi turned around and saw that no one was paying attention to the both of them, then whispered back, ¡°This is something that you¡¯re not aware of. This time, the one responsible for the attack on the campsite is actually a Sky Devil!¡±

    ¡°Sky Devil??¡± Huang Yueli almost screamed out in surprise. Luckily, she managed to cover her mouth in time. ¡°The news that we eavesdropped previously, didn¡¯t they say that Sky Devil called Ruize was cultivating in seclusion? Has he sessfully advanced into Sky Devil end-phase already?¡±

    Xia Yunxi shook her head. ¡°The Sky Devil leading the demon tribe today should be different from the one who we heard of! The Sky Devil today is only in the early-phase. It¡¯s exactly so which is why Divine Lieutenant could rely on his ingeniousmands to lead the army through the danger and ward of the demon army. If the Sky Devil end-phase were toe personally, do you think that we¡¯d still be alive by now?¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yeuli nodded her head as she delved into her thoughts.

    This didn¡¯t sound wrong at all. If the Sky Devil end-phase really came, then their entire campsite would be turned topsy turvy!

    There wouldn¡¯t be many survivors by now.

    Huang Yueli thought about it and said, ¡°In this case, our campsite had experienced a tough battle today!¡±

    Xia Yunxi nodded and replied, ¡°Other than our two teams, the other teams had suffered heavy casualties.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased slightly. Before she could anything else, she heard Li Yukun, who was seated in the most central position, coughing slightly.

    ¡°Everyone, all of you have experienced today¡¯s battle so you should be aware of the current situation. Although the demon army had temporarily retreated, it wouldn¡¯t take a few days before they attack us again!¡±

    ¡°Today our campsite has suffered serious casualties. If the enemy were to attack us once more, it would be hard for us to ward them off!¡±

    ¡°My officers, do any of you have any suggestions?¡±

    Li Yukun looked at the few officers standing or sitting in front of the tent and asked for their opinions.

    Of course, the main targets of his query were those eightmanders who were seated.

    But the eightmanders all decided to keep their silence. The main tent¡¯s atmosphere came to a standstill.

    Huang Yueli might havee to this ce for the first time and didn¡¯t know the actual situation of this stronghold. But seeing the current scenario, she guessed that their current predicament should be terrible.

    Li Yukun took a deep breath upon seeing them like this. ¡°Officers, don¡¯t you have any suggestions?¡±

    Commander Hu showed a hesitant look and he wanted to speak up but did not do so on second thought. ¡°Divine Lieutenant, This Subordinate has some ideas, but I wonder if I¡¯m thinking too much...¡±

    ¡°No matter, just speak your mind! Even if you¡¯re wrong, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Li Yukun hurriedly said.

 Chapter 3083 - Doubtful Point About The Demon Tribe (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3083: Doubtful Point About The Demon Tribe (3)</h4>

    Commander Hu thought over it slightly and said, ¡°Today while we were battling the demon tribe, something made This Subordinate feel very strange.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    All the practitioners¡¯ curiosity was piqued, and everyone turned to look at him.

    Commander Hu said, ¡°As everyone knows, when both armies fight, no matter if it¡¯s Spirit Armaments, Spiritual Medicine or any other resources, the consumption amount is very huge. So when we are in the middle of the battle, we must assure a steady supply of resources, in case of need. The demon tribe had been doing well in this all this while, but today, theirmanding officer seemed to have forgotten about this...¡±

    ¡°While we were nearing thest stage of the battle, many demon tribe¡¯s weapons were damaged and they had no way to replenish it. Hence they could only fight with me empty-handed.¡±

    ¡°Also, many devils suffered serious external injuries, but as long as their medics administered first aid to them, they would still be able to continue fighting. But today, none of the demon tribe¡¯s medic appeared...¡±

    Hearing Commander Hu¡¯s description, everyone was stunned. Immediately after, they fell into deep thoughts.

    ¡°Now that I think of it, things really seemed like what Commander Hu said...¡±

    ¡°No wonder when it was nearing the end, I discovered that the demon tribe¡¯s battle power dropped by a huge extent. In the end, their army basically fell apart...¡±

    ¡°This is really strange. Aren¡¯t these themon knowledge in operationalmand?¡±

    Hearing their discussions, Li Yukun¡¯s expression revealed an enlightened look.

    ¡°In this case, could it mean that this Sky Devil early-phasemander might have overbearing power, but in terms ofrge-scale battles, hecked the experience and is a newbie?¡±

    Everyone nodded their heads consecutively, apparently agreeing with this conclusion.

    However, Commander Hu, who raised this doubt, shook his head and suggested an opposing view.

    ¡°This Subordinate feels that things aren¡¯t this simple!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why do you say that?¡± Li Yukun asked.

    Commander Hu said, ¡°This Subordinate feels that the opponent¡¯smanding officer isn¡¯t a newbie. In the past, the demon tribe¡¯smander had never thought about attacking our granary. This time, the demon tribe¡¯smander actually considered this point! If it wasn¡¯t because Divine Lieutenant had a well-thought-out n, and Team Leader Li was alert enough, our granary might have been lost! This isn¡¯t something that a newbie could think of!¡±

    Hearing that, Li Yukun couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    What Commander Hu said was indeed a doubtful point.

    ¡°This is rather surprising... on one hand, the demon tribe¡¯smander thought so far ahead, but on the other hand, he was so haphazard. What is his antecedent?¡±

    For a moment, Li Yukun didn¡¯t know what step to take.

    Confirming the opponent¡¯s working style and ability was a crucial element to n their next battle n¡¯s process.

    Now that the enemy¡¯smanding standard was so errant, that made him unable to pick a suitable n to take...

    ¡°What is this fellow trying to do?¡±

    Li Yukun thought for a moment but had no conclusion, so he could only ask his subordinates for their views.

    ¡°My officers, what do you think?¡±

    He specially asked Commander Hu, ¡°Old Hu, what do you think? You can find these doubtful points so it proves that you have good foresight. You have the innate talent to be amander officer!¡±

    Commander Hu hurriedly cupped his hands together, ¡°Divine Lieutenant, you¡¯re too kind. This Subordinate isn¡¯t worthy of these kind words... moreover, This Subordinate can¡¯t understand this as well...¡±

    The fewmanders started to discuss softly.

 Chapter 3084 - Doubtful Point About The Demon Tribe (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3084: Doubtful Point About The Demon Tribe (4)</h4> <h4>?</h4>

    But there wasn¡¯t any reliable conclusion in the end.

    They couldn¡¯t even grasp the demon tribemanding officer¡¯s antecedent, so there was no way toe out with a follow-up n.

    For a moment, all the officers in the main tent started to be anxious.

    Li Yukun stood up and paced around with his hands behind his back, bearing a rather grave expression.

    Huang Yueli was originally obediently listening to them in the corner of the tent.

    But hearing Commander Hu¡¯s doubtful points, she seemed to have thought of something as her eyes suddenly widened.

    ¡°Wait, the team that the demon tribe was transporting¡­ aren¡¯t those.. ugh¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!¡±

    Huang Yueli was just thinking in her mind. Initially, she didn¡¯t say a single word. But when she thought of the crucial point, in the end, she didn¡¯t manage to hold it in and cried out.

    She hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands, but it was already toote.

    The tent was filled with a grave and moody atmosphere. No one dared to breathe loudly at all. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

    So, Huang Yueli¡¯s scream might not be loud, but it was loud enough for everyone in the tent to hear her.

    Li Yukun looked in the direction of the voice, and when he saw that Huang Yueli was the one who shouted, he was rather surprised.

    ¡°Li Yuehuang? Did you speak out earlier? Why, do you have some idea of the demon tribe¡¯s situation? Tell us about it?¡±

    ¡°Ughh, this¡­ about this¡­¡± Huang Yueli pondered over how to tell them about this.

    Li Yukun thought that she wasn¡¯t very confident in her judgment and hurriedly encouraged her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry and feel free to speak your mind. Although you¡¯ve just arrived at our campsite, I can tell that you¡¯re an extremely observant person. When we¡¯re in the army, we should listen to everyone¡¯s views. So even if what you say is wrong, it doesn¡¯t matter. Just tell us what you have in mind, and we can think about itter.¡±

    Commander Hu also persuaded her, ¡°That¡¯s right, just tell us about it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. Go ahead and speak your mind!¡±

    The othermanders also joined in to encourage her.

    Actually, other than Commander Hu, the othermanders were all from the ancient god ns. They were rather disdainful of the human practitioners.

    If it was usual times, these people wouldn¡¯t be d to listen to a small team leader, who had just arrived, speak.

    But now, everyone was in a stalemate.

    They didn¡¯t understand the demon tribe¡¯s situation, so there was a risk of making the wrong follow-up n.

    If they suffered a defeat due to this, the person who came out with the idea would be held responsible.

    No one was willing to take on this responsibility, hence they didn¡¯t dare to share their views.

    Now, a silly human came along. So if they let him speak a few words, then it would be more convenient for the rest to tag along and share their ideas.

    If they made it, everyone would be a contributor. But what would happen if they were wrong? They would be able to push the responsibility to this lowly human scapegoat!

    Themanders present had their thoughts as they secretly calcted their schemes while looking at Huang Yueli, who was walking to the center of the tent.

    Huang Yueli was immersed in her thoughts and failed to notice their gazes.

    ¡°This¡­ ughh, Divine Lieutenant, I think I know why the demon tribe wascking in their resources, and the reason for them not being able to supply it at theter stage¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, quickly tell us!¡±

    Everyone urged.

    Huang Yueli smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°The main reason is that¡­ cough cough. After This Subordinate had defeated the demon tribe¡¯s team that came to attack the granary, we were too bored so¡­ ughh, we thought of killing a few devils to earn military merits. Our team saw some devil soldiers transporting some resources in the forest and conveniently dealt with them¡­¡±

 Chapter 3085 - So Easy To Earn Military Merits? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3085: So Easy To Earn Military Merits? (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli was still organizing her thoughts when she said these words.

    Team 3¡¯s original mission was to guard the granary. So logically speaking, they should be keeping guard around the granary¡¯s surroundings. No matter if it was the demon tribe or any other humans who came to attack, they shouldn¡¯t have left that ce at all!

    In the end, she secretly left to earn military merits. In reality, that was considered an unauthorized departure from her official duty.

    She had her judgment towards the battle situation and firmly believed that nothing would go wrong with her arrangement. But it would easily be a hot topic for gossip eventually.

    Luckily, after she finished her sentence, no one seemed to notice that she had deserted her post.

    Everyone¡¯s main focus was on¡ª

    ¡°What? You killed those devils who were transporting the resources??¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and added, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill them alone. I killed them along with my soldiers in Team 3¡­¡±

    ¡°You said that the demon tribe wascking in the supply of resources because you killed some devil soldiers??¡±

    However, before Huang Yueli had the chance to continue with her sentence, amander crudely interrupted her. ¡°Stop joking, aren¡¯t you just a Dream Profound Realm practitioner? Even though your ability isn¡¯t too bad, and you managed to sneak an attack to kill some devils, so what? The demon tribe¡¯s army who is in charge of transporting those resources consists of at least 200 to 300 members, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Huang Yueli turned around and realized that the person talking was a practitioner from the White Tiger n.

    That person was called Jing Zhihai, and he was famous at this campsite. He was slightly over 40 years old and his cultivation had reached Heart Profound Realm mid-phase. He is just another top exponent just beneath Divine Lieutenant Li Yukun.

    His reputation within the army was very high, and the things he said would naturally earn the response in agreement from the others.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what Commander Jing said is right! You¡¯re just a Dream Profound Realm practitioner. How many devils can you kill?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, this is simply amusing. This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard in this entire day! A mere human practitioner, after he killed some devils, he thinks that he can stop the demon tribe from transporting their resources? You¡¯re thinking too highly of yourself!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m going to die ofughter! Do the freshmen nowadays think they¡¯re so great nowadays? Forget about him, even if it¡¯s Commander Jing, he wouldn¡¯t dare to im that he stopped the demon tribe¡¯s resources team alone! These devils split into smaller teams and scatters around the forest. To dig all of them out, it¡¯s even tougher than trying to ascend to heaven!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, enough. Everyone, please stopughing! A freshman doesn¡¯t know anything so cracking a joke is as normal as it can be¡­¡±

    In a second, the campsite broke out intoughter.

    A majority of the people didn¡¯t believe in what Huang Yueli said, and couldn¡¯t help butugh!

    It was no wonder that they didn¡¯t believe in her, because it was only one aspect for them to slighted her ability with disdain.

    The other important aspect was that everyone knew that the devils¡¯ five senses were much stronger than humans or even god n practitioners. It was even more so for a ce like a forest. So basically, the devils would be the ones who sneak attacks on humans first.

    From the others¡¯ perspectives, Huang Yueli managed to kill some devils and not sustain any injury was already very lucky.

    Who would believe that she could counter-attack and even find all the devils who were within the transportation route?

    In the campsite, themanders¡¯ and team leaders¡¯ughter were bing more and more unbridled.

    However, Huang Yueli spoke in an unhurried andposed expression. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t kill so many devils alone. I¡¯ve said this earlier, I killed them along with my soldiers in Team 3!¡±

 Chapter 3086 - So Easy To Earn Military Merits? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3086: So Easy To Earn Military Merits? (2)</h4> <h4>?</h4>

    Huang Yueli emphasized it once again.

    Putting it across in this way showed that she was intentionally trying to im the credit for her subordinates.

    On the other hand, it was the truth.

    Even though Team 3 ordinary soldiers¡¯ ability was very far off from hers, the number of devils she killed alone was even more than the soldiers.

    But these human practitioners rendered a lot of help to her.

    After all, after giving them some simple pointers, the soldiers would be able to ward off three Earth Devils attacks through the formation variations! This gave Huang Yueli ample time to eliminate the devils.

    Otherwise, if she was out there alone and met with a five Earth Devil team, she wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly as well.

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s emphasis only brought along even moreughter.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, we know that you led your team along!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so funny, so what if you bring an entire team alone? I remember that Team 3 is made up of tenth stage realm and below practitioners, isn¡¯t it? Even if everyone went, how many devils can they kill?¡±

    ¡°You guys are really lucky to be able to find those devils in the forest!¡±

    ¡°Forget about it, let¡¯s stop talking to thisd. After he stays in the campsite for a little longer, he will find out howical the things he said today are!¡±

    Because of Huang Yueli¡¯s words, the entire campsite¡¯s atmosphere had eased up by a fair bit.

    Especially those few god n Commanders, they were originally trembling with fear in front of Li Yukun, deeply worried that they would say the wrong things and be a scapegoat.

    But now with Huang Yueli¡¯s meddling, they felt that whatever they said would be correct! After all, they were going to bepared against this fool!

    Seeing that themotion was almost dying off, Jing Zhihai stood up and coughed loudly.

    ¡°Enough, stopughing! Divine Lieutenant has just said that he is a freshman, so it¡¯s normal to say the wrong things. Why must youugh at him in this manner? Let¡¯s continue to discuss the next strategy!¡±

    Huang Yueli originally just let the othersugh at her, and didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid at it.

    But when she heard what Jing Zhihai said, she couldn¡¯t help but took another look at him.

    If she hadn¡¯t heard it wrongly, the first tough was this White Tiger n¡¯s Commander.

    Now, he stood out to speak for her. On the surface, he seemed righteous, but in reality, he was just putting up an act! This fellow seemed to be a scheming person.

    Huang Yueli noted down this person in her mind, lifted her head, and raised her voice to speak to Li Yukun. ¡°Divine Lieutenant, I didn¡¯t exaggerate whatever I said. My Team 3 had annihted the majority of those devils who were transporting the resources!¡±

    Hearing that, the main tent¡¯s practitioners almost broke out intoughter again.

    But Li Yukun¡¯s gazended on Huang Yueli¡¯s calm and stern face. He instantly felt that something was wrong.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s calm posture didn¡¯t seem like she was lying. Neither was she acting like what the others say, talking blindly!

    Li Yukun raised his hand and gestured for everyone to keep silent with a cold expression.

    ¡°Stopughing! Laughing in such an unbridled manner at yourrade, how presumptuous!¡±

    He looked at Huang Yueli and asked, ¡°Li Yuehuang, what¡¯s going on? Tell us clearly? Since you say that you¡¯ve annihted the devil¡¯s resources team, then can you tell everyone how many devils have you found exactly?¡±

 Chapter 3087 - So Easy To Earn Military Merits? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3087: So Easy To Earn Military Merits? (3)</h4>

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli blinked as though she was thinking.

    The Commanders stared at her tightly. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, their expression seemed to be conveying the same message, ¡°I¡¯m waiting to see how many you can im!¡±

    After a while, Huang Yueli slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s just a rough estimate, around 230 devils! I can¡¯t remember the exact figures. But I remember the number of Earth Devils clearly, there are 21 of them.¡±

    When she said that, the main tent went silent.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they stared at Huang Yueli. Their gazes seemed to be saying that she was insane!

    Shortly after, someoneughed dryly.

    ¡°Hahaha, 2... 230? Why don¡¯t you say you¡¯ve already swept out the entire demon tribe¡¯s campsite?¡±

    This high pitch sneer broke the tent¡¯s silence, and the other practitioners who were still in a daze started toe back to their senses.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I assumed that you were just speaking out because you were ignorant. But from the looks of it, you¡¯re simply treating all of us like fools! More than 200 devils. If you were to say they are all devil soldiers, I¡¯d believe you. But you im that there¡¯re 21 Earth Devils??¡±

    ¡°In one day, you killed 21 Earth Devils! If military merits were that easy to earn, I¡¯d have be a Divine Lieutenant long ago!¡±

    Originally, everyone felt that they shouldn¡¯t beughing at Huang Yueli.

    But upon hearing her report the actual figures, everyone felt that they shouldn¡¯t be that sympathetic.

    This figure was a little too exaggerated!

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that Li Yuehuang know how toe out with a lie properly?¡±

    Someone immediately suggested to Li Yukun. ¡°Divine Lieutenant, how can a practitioner who makes a false report about his battle achievement hold on to the position as our campsite¡¯s Team Leader? He¡¯s simply spoiling the ethos of the army!¡±

    Jing Zhihai stared hard at Huang Yueli as though she had failed to live up to his expectations.

    ¡°Sigh! Li Yuehuang! This Commander had already given you a chance to exin for yourself earlier. Why are you still so unrepentant? Although you¡¯re a freshman, doing things is simply... going overboard!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose when she heard that.

    This fellow was really two-faced.

    But he refused to give up on any chance to trample on Huang Yueli, just to establish his magnanimous image!

    Seeing thosemanders¡¯ furious looks, Li Yukun also started to waver.

    ¡°Li Yuehuang, are you certain that you didn¡¯t remember wrongly? You must know that falsely reporting your battle achievements is a first-ss felony!¡±

    He was giving Huang Yueli onest chance to repent.

    Whoever knew that Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t realize that she was standing on the verge of the cliff, and even nodded her head confidently.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain that I didn¡¯t count wrongly!¡±

    Li Yukun¡¯s gaze turned cold and stern. ¡°Since you say that, you should know that we can¡¯t just take your words for it and just confirm your military merits! You¡¯ve killed so many devils, so you should have their devil stones with you, right? Why don¡¯t you take out those devil cores from those devils that you killed, and we can count it together!¡±

    Li Yukun pointed out the crux.

    Whether Huang Yueli was telling the truth or a lie, it was very easy to judge.

    If one wanted to earn military merits, then they would definitely dig out the devil stones after they killed the devils! This was the best evidence to prove their actions!

    ¡°Right, Team Leader Li. Show us the devil stones that you have obtained!¡±

 Chapter 3088 - So Easy To Earn Military Merits? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3088: So Easy To Earn Military Merits? (4)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, show us the devil stones!¡±

    ¡°230 pieces of devil stones! Just counting it would take some time, right?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we can¡¯t finish counting it. You just need to show us the 21 pieces of Earth Devil¡¯s devil stones and that will do! As long as the Earth Devils¡¯ figures are correct, we¡¯ll just take it that you¡¯ve killed the devil soldiers!¡±

    All the practitioners stared and urged Huang Yueli to take out the devil stones.

    In reality, none of them believed that she had that many devil stones!

    Such enthusiastic urging was mainly because they wanted to see Huang Yueli be aughing stock.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was calm as she ignored their sneers. She nodded at Li Yukun and said, ¡°Divine Lieutenant, what you say is right! Then I¡¯ll bring out the devil stones right now. At the same time, you can also help my Team 3 tally the military merits. I¡¯ll let them know when I returnter. They¡¯d be extremely happy!¡±

    Originally, tallying military merits was supposed to be done with the Bookkeeper on the next day.

    And they had to queue up ording to military ranking.

    By the time it was Team 3¡¯s turn, no one knew when that would be!

    /

    If they happened to meet with the demon tribe¡¯s attack on the next day again, and go into battle, it would be held back once again.

    Now, Huang Yueli could tally the military merits for her team on the spot. This was simply no different from cutting the queue!

    Her wrist flipped and retrieved a handful of devil stones from her realm ring.

    Everyone looked at her, so she only moved a little and everyone could see the things in her hands.

    ¡°Wow, devil stones! These are really devil stones!¡±

    ¡°The quantity seems quite a lot. There should be around 30 to 40 pieces!¡±

    ¡°At least 40 pieces! Moreover, there are 2 Earth Devil¡¯s devil stones in it!¡±

    Everyone was so surprised that they couldn¡¯t help but shout out.

    But some of them were still suspicious of Huang Yueli and tried to dampen her enthusiasm. ¡°So what if there are just 40 and more devil stones? Didn¡¯t he say that there are more than 200 pieces? That¡¯s just 20%! What¡¯s this amount.... wh... what...!!¡±

    However, before that person could finish his sentence, his words were stuffed at the back of his throat!

    After Huang Yeuli ced those devil stones on the coffee table in front of Li Yukun, her wrist flipped again and another handful of devil stones was taken out from her interspatial ring!

    This handful of devil stones had a simr quantity to the previous handful. But there were four Earth Devil stones instead of two!

    Before they coulde back to their senses, they saw Huang Yueli grabbing the third handful of devil stones!

    After that, the fourth, and the fifth...

    It was until she took the sixth handful that Huang Yueli finally stopped.

    ¡°Here are the devil stones that our Team 3 collected from killing those devils. All of you can go ahead and count to see how many are there!¡±

    After Huang Yueli finished saying that, she walked to the side and vacated the position in front of Li Yukun.

    The practitioners present were stunned, as they stared fixedly at the devil stones on the coffee table.

    Those devil stones had piled up into a small hill.

    Li Yukun swept a nce at the dumbstruck audience, sighed, and said, ¡°Commanders, pleasee over. All of us will count the quantity of these devil stones. This is in case some people use This Divine Lieutenant of being unfair!¡±

    ¡°This Subordinate doesn¡¯t dare to!¡±

    ¡°This Subordinate doesn¡¯t dare to!¡±

    The Commanders hurriedly responded.

    But as they were simply too curious, they couldn¡¯t help but crowded around.

 Chapter 3089 - Genius Commander (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3089: Genius Commander (1)</h4>

    Eight Commanders walked up together and crowded around the small table.

    The Team Leaders on the exterior totally couldn¡¯t see the situation at all. All they could see was themanders¡¯ hands moving. They should be counting the quantity.

    The Team Leaders looked at each other in dismay, and couldn¡¯t help but whisper among themselves.

    ¡°How is it? How is it? Can you see themanders counting the devil stones?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see at all! But thatrge pile of devil stones should be more than 200 pieces! I didn¡¯t expect Li Yuehuang to be so incredible. He did kill so many devils¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear him say? He¡¯s not the only one who killed all of them. That was the fruit ofbour from his Team 3!¡±

    ¡°Team 3 soldier¡¯s abilities are just that, they aren¡¯t any stronger than your team or mine, isn¡¯t it? Can you bring your team and get more than 200 devil stones a day? In the end, isn¡¯t it because their Team Leader is much more capable?¡±

    ¡°What you say is logical! But I really didn¡¯t expect this! That Li Yuehuang looks very ordinary, and he doesn¡¯t seem to have much ability. Why is he so powerful?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? I heard that Divine Lieutenant personally chose him to be a Team Leader¡­¡±

    Just as the Team Leaders were whispering to one another, the eight Commanders and Li Yukun had already finished tallying the devil stones.

    The Commanders dispersed and walked back to their seats.

    Li Yukun coughed slightly and personally announced the results.

    ¡°Team Leader Li, the total amount of devil stones that you have obtained is 238 pieces.¡±

    This figure was very close to the figure that Huang Yueli had initially reported.

    Those practitioners all gasped unanimously.

    After Li Yukun and so many Commanders tallying the figures together, no one had any further doubts. They could only admit that Huang Yueli was indeed an astonishingly capable genius!

    Li Yukun asked again, ¡°But the number of Earth Devil¡¯s devil stones that you brought out is slightly wrong.¡±

    ¡°Wrong?¡± Huang Yueli blinked and said in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I counted the Earth Devil¡¯s quantity personally! I couldn¡¯t have remembered wrongly!¡±

    Hearing that, the other practitioners immediately pricked their ears, feeling that there should be some inside story.

    ¡°Could it be that although he brought out sufficient devil stones, those were just ordinary devil stones and the quantity of the Earth Devils wasn¡¯t as many as what he initially said?¡±

    Then again, to be able to bring out more than 200 devil soldiers¡¯ devil stones was already an amazing achievement.

    However, it wasn¡¯t as shocking as bringing out 21 pieces of Earth Devil¡¯s devil stones!

    One had to know that killing an Earth Devil was extremely difficult. It was equivalent to 20 to 30 times more difficult than killing a devil soldier!

    Everyone stretched out their necks, wanting to take a look at the pile of devil stones on the coffee table.

    Unfortunately, Li Yukun was standing right in front of it, totally blocking the devil stones behind him. So they couldn¡¯t see anything at all.

    Li Yukun smiled and said, ¡°Team Leader Li, don¡¯t be mistaken. I mean¡­ the devil stones that you took out, there¡¯s a total of 22 pieces of Earth Devil stones! There¡¯s one extra aspared to what you said earlier! Looks like your memory isn¡¯t good enough!¡±

    ¡°What? 22 pieces!!!¡±

    The practitioners in the main tent cried out in surprise!

    When Li Yukun said the devil stones¡¯ quantity was incorrect, everyone¡¯s first reaction was that there was a shortage.

 Chapter 3090 - Genius Commander (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3090: Genius Commander (2)</h4>

    No one expected the devil stones to increase instead!

    Huang Yueli had a shocked look on her face. ¡°What? 22 pieces? How is that possible? I really did count¡­ ah!¡±

    She suddenly thought of something and her eyes widened.

    ¡°Right, I remember now. Earlier when we were guarding the granary, I killed an Earth Devil and retrieved his devil stone. Earlier, the quantity that I tallied was after we were done protecting the granary, those resource transportation devils that we killed in the forest.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Li Yukun nodded.

    The other practitioners were shocked but quickly understood what was going on.

    This time, in front of the truth, no one dared to say that Huang Yueli was boasting.

    But everyone still had plenty of doubts.

    Li Yukun was no exception as well.

    He got someone to move a chair over and indicated for Huang Yueli to take a seat. Then he asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your team to kill so many devils under such a messy situation on the battlefield! But I don¡¯t quite understand. Are these devils really found by you guys in the southeastern part of the forest?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and exined, ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t think too much. I just feel that the main battlefield was very messy and there are a lot of human soldiers. Even if we were to join in the battle, we won¡¯t be able to earn many military merits. But it¡¯s different in the forest. Although the resource transportation devil soldiers are scattered, as long as we can find them, they will be out military merits!¡±

    Although this sounded rather unorganized and undisciplined.

    But it was extremely sincere.

    Li Yukun stared at her for a moment, but he wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°I know. But the forest is dim and your senses aren¡¯t as good as the demon tribe. How could you possibly find so many devils? Moreover, you managed to kill them sessfully?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t hide the information and described the situation to them.

    ¡°Finding these devils isn¡¯t difficult actually. I merely did some reverse thinking. If I¡¯m a devil and need to transport resources in the forest, I also have to evade humans spying on us. So what should I do? Which route should I take? After I¡¯ve thought through this, searching for the devils is much easier!¡±

    Huang Yueli briefly concluded her experience.

    ¡°Army provisions will easily spill out, so the transportation route must be rtively t. Only the ce in the forest where the purple leaf camphor grows would have such a spacious path¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, when transporting Spirit Armaments¡­¡±

    As she spoke, themanders and team leaders revealed an astonished expression.

    It seemed as though this was their first time hearing such logic.

    Moreover, Huang Yueli¡¯s deduction made all of them convinced. Some of them even felt that they were extremely stupid!

    Before someone pointed it out, they just couldn¡¯t understand certain matters. But once it has been pointed out, they felt that it was so simple that they couldn¡¯t believe why they hadn¡¯t thought of it in the first ce?

    All themanders and team leaders felt the same way at this very moment!

    Li Yukun was totally engrossed, and the more he heard, the brighter his eyes were! He stared at Huang Yueli without blinking at all.

    His eyes were filled with joy!

    Those who could kill Earth Devils meant that Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent in cultivation was not bad. Although it was very good, there was a limit to her contribution towards the allied armies.

    But now, Huang Yueli¡¯s analysis reflected the fact that she was extremely proficient in analysis and observation.

 Chapter 3091 - Genius Commander (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3091: Genius Commander (3)</h4>

    This innate talent was much rarer and more valuable than those people with pure innate talent in cultivation!

    Those who had great foresight and could distinctly judge both parties¡¯ situation were notmonly seen, even in the entire allied armies¡¯ system!

    As long as they found someone like that, that person would receive the allied armies¡¯ focused training.

    Li Yukun didn¡¯t expect this young human practitioner that he had inadvertently taken in to have such outstanding talent.

    The more he listened, the more delighted he was.

    When Huang Yueli finished talking, Li Yukun nodded his head and said, ¡°So it¡¯s like this. Your analysis is extremely urate! But I have a few doubts. Have you ever been on the battlefield in the past? If not, how do you know so much?¡±

    The othermanders also had the same doubts and all of them turned to look at Huang Yueli.

    Even veterans like them with so much experience didn¡¯t have that much knowledge like Huang Yueli!

    She blinked and answered truthfully, ¡°This is the first time I took part in the battle against the demon tribe. In reality, I¡¯ve just ascended from the Lower Realm to God Realm just a couple of months ago...¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re a Lower Realm ascender??¡±

    ¡°How is that possible??¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s words were so shocking for everyone that it seemed as though they had been struck by lightning!

    ¡°A Lower Realm Ascender!!¡±

    Although it wasn¡¯t clearly stated, in God Realm, Lower Realm ascenders had always had the lowest status. No matter if it was in terms of innate talent, experience, or even cultivation methods, a majority of the Lower Realm ascenders just couldn¡¯t bepared with the local humans who were born in God Realm.

    But there was no doubt about Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent in the art of cultivation. Just based on the shocking amount of devil stones she took out, it was very obvious.

    Not to mention that she could urately judge the movement of those devils on the battlefield...

    ¡°In this case, you found so many devil soldiers on the battlefield based on your instinct and analysis?¡± Li Yukun looked at Huang Yueli with an appreciative gaze.

    Huang Yueli nodded and replied, ¡°I guess... you can put it in that way...¡±

    The more Li Yukun looked at Huang Yueli, the more satisfied he was.

    At the same time, he thought of another matter. ¡°Based on what I know, the small devil team would have at least one or more Earth Devil assigned as their team leader. Sometimes for even more important missions, they require a few Earth Devils to work on the assignment together. This time, haven¡¯t you met with the situation where there were a few Earth Devils in the team?¡±

    Hearing that, the practitioners around started to whisper again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if they met with a few Earth Devils, based on Team 3¡¯s ability, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight with the enemy, right?¡±

    ¡°Could Li Yuehuang be able to fight against a few Earth Devils simultaneously? Based on his cultivation, can he really do it?¡±

    ¡°Strange, it¡¯s too strange! Could he have some other tricks up his sleeve?¡±

    Especially for the other Team Leaders like Huang Yueli, they were full of doubts.

    If they were in her shoes, even if they met with the demon tribe team transporting the resources in the forest, they wouldn¡¯t dare to attack. Instead, they would be running for their lives!

    Under everyone¡¯s attentive gaze, Huang Yueli slowly said, ¡°Earlier I¡¯ve already mentioned this. The Earth Devils are jointly killed by my entire team! Most ordinary devil teams have three to four Earth Devils. My soldiers were able to hold 3 of them back and I will kill the remaining one alone!¡±

    ¡°Impossible?!¡±

    ¡°Team Leader Li, isn¡¯t what you say a little too ridiculous?¡±

 Chapter 3092 - Genius Commander (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3092: Genius Commander (4)</h4>

    Huang Yueli had just finished talking when she heard the practitioners voicing their doubts.

    They already knew that she had the special ability to kill an Earth Devil. So it wasn¡¯t surprising at all. What made the others unable to ept was the other contents that she mentioned.

    ¡°Team Leader Li, just be frank if you don¡¯t wish to share the battle experience with the demon tribe! That¡¯s nothing outstanding anyway! Why must you lie?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you were to say that you killed two Earth Devils on your own, I can still believe that. But you said that your ordinary soldiers managed to hold off three Earth Devils??¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s equivalent to an average of a dozen soldiers holding on to an Earth Devil¡­ how is that even possible?¡±

    The main tent officials didn¡¯t believe in this. They felt that Huang Yueli was concealing her true ability, and didn¡¯t want to let them find out about it.

    Huang Yueli was rather helpless upon hearing that.

    To be honest, based on her current ability, she indeed was able to kill five Earth Devils on her own. But that would require the coordination of mechanisms and arrays. Moreover, she had to grasp the opportune time and take a major risk.

    So, Team 3¡¯s coordination with her was indispensable.

    What she said was even more genuine than a real pearl!

    s, no one believed in her.

    Even Li Yukun also showed a troubled expression. ¡°This¡­ alright, since you¡¯re not willing to tell us, then let¡¯s forget about it¡­¡±

    A true genius would more or less have their secrets. Li Yukun understood this mentality very well.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry upon hearing this. ¡°This¡­ Divine Lieutenant, it¡¯s not because I¡¯m unwilling to share! What I said earlier is true. Even you don¡¯t believe in me?¡±

    Li Yukun looked at her with a puzzled look.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in you, but¡­ based on 40 to 50 tenth stage realm or lower ordinary soldiers, it doesn¡¯t seem possible for them to fight against three Earth Devil, right?¡±

    When he said that, Li Yukun suddenly paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Unless¡­¡±

    His eyes widened and looked at Huang Yueli in disbelief.

    ¡°Unless¡­ surely not right? You¡­ don¡¯t tell me you know how to use the method of formation transformation?¡±

    Hearing what Li Yukun said, Huang Yueli was stunned.

    ¡°Ughh¡­ why are you so shocked? The method of formation transformation¡­ isn¡¯t that something that every soldier must grasp? Otherwise, why do they have drills on those formations every day in the campsite?¡±

    After Huang Yueli said that, she turned and looked at her surroundings.

    In the end, she received a gaze as though they were looking at a monster.

    Huang Yueli blinked, realizing that she seemed to have said the wrong thing.

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ don¡¯t tell me that it shouldn¡¯t be like this?¡±

    Li Yukun had already started to understand what was going on and shook his head helplessly. He sighed and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not! Ordinary formation transformation would make the practitioners disy power which far surpasses their cultivation and ability. This is something that everyone knows, but there are not many people who can do this! Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so few famousmanders in the allied armies!¡±

    Following that, he gave Huang Yueli a simple exnation.

    After Huang Yueli had finally understood what was going on, she realized that she had just aplished an astonishing feat!

    In God Realm, Array Masters was an extremely scarce and noble upation.

 Chapter 3093 - Genius Commander (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3093: Genius Commander (5)</h4>

    Only those with excessive soul trace than ordinary people were able to be Array Masters.

    As for the formations which weremanded by practitioners, it was the most esteemed and most difficult portion of array skills.

    Because based on the formation arranged by the array patterns and magical beast cores, the flow of energy within was stable. As long as it had been calcted beforehand, one would be able to control it with precision.

    But humans were different.

    There was no way to predict the amount of ability disyed by every single practitioner in the formations which were grouped based on humans, and the fluctuations that might be given out with each attack.

    As a Commanding Officer, one had to acutely detect the variations within and adjust them ordingly based on the actual situation.

    Moreover, during the battle, the opponent¡¯s situation was also ever-changing. So there was no way to predict it in advance.

    The Commanding Officer had to adapt based on the enemy¡¯s attack and make the necessary changes. That person would also need to understand each variation of the formation, as well as the practical and different uses of it.

    To the Commanding Officer¡¯s innate talent, the intensity of his soul trace or even mental power, the requirement was ridiculously high.

    Very few people were able to reach this standard, even among practitioners with outstanding innate talents.

    Generally speaking, after the practitioners had umted sufficient military merits, those who wanted to be promoted to a Commander rank had to receive the systematic training. The most important content within was to learn the various uses of formations.

    This was the crucial difference between an ordinary practitioner and a Commanding Officer.

    Many of them were even able to kill the Earth Devil mid-phase or end-phase top expert on their own. But if they were asked tomand a team to kill an Earth Devil early-phase, they couldn¡¯t do it at all!

    Not to mention killing an opponent whom they had to kill via teamwork!

    Li Yukun was a proficient formation transformation expert. It was this ability that allowed him to rise steadily to be a Commanding Officer in one of the most important strongholds in the frontlines.

    It was also because of this that he could tell how high the difficulty was for Huang Yueli tomand ordinary soldiers to kill the demon tribe!

    The fact that Huang Yueli had yet to go through the systematic training but had such a standard ofmanding meant that she had relied on her ability to work things out.

    This meant that she would definitely be an extremely outstanding allied armies¡¯ Commanding Officer in the future.

    Perhaps, she would attain even greater achievement than Li Yukun!

    Li Yukun¡¯s burning gaze was fixed on Huang Yueli as he said, ¡°Then tell me how did you proceed with the formation transformations? How are you able to hold off those Earth Devils based on those ordinary soldiers?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t very difficult actually¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli felt that there was nothing much to hide and just repeated those instructions that she had said in the forest.

    Moreover, she even carefully added in some exnations because she was worried that the practitioners by the side couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying.

    When she spoke, all of the main tent¡¯s practitioners, no matter if it was a Team Leader or a Commander, pricked their ears and listened to her attentively. They were worried that they might miss out on a single word!

    Even for those who originally couldn¡¯t understand the importance of the formation transformation, after they saw Li Yukun¡¯s reaction, they knew that what Huang Yueli was about to say was going to be extremely important content.

    However, after listening for a while, the majority of those practitioners were all in a daze.

    Although they tried their best to listen¡­

    ¡°What on earth is he talking about?¡±

 Chapter 3094 - Genius Commander (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3094: Genius Commander (6)</h4>

    They understand every single word on their own.

    But when it was put into a sentence, they couldn¡¯t understand it at all!

    Aspared with those ordinary bewildered practitioners, Li Yukun was indeed an expert.

    He nodded while listening to Huang Yueli¡¯s narration and the admiration in his eyes was unconceble!

    ¡°Not bad, not bad! I didn¡¯t expect you to have such innate talent in formations! Adding on that your judgment of the battle situation is so strong! Lad, you have a limitless future ahead of you!¡±

    Li Yukun rarely praised his subordinates so outright.

    So, those practitioners in the tent all showed envy and jealousy upon hearing him praise her.

    Unfortunately, none of them could refute this at all!

    No one had any doubts over how capable Huang Yueli was right now!

    Li Yukun praised Huang Yueli once again before allowing her to return to her original seat.

    /

    He coughed slightly and said, ¡°Now, does anyone have any doubts over Li Yuehuang¡¯s exnation?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads, not daring to say a word.

    Those people who doubted Huang Yueli at first were given a p on their faces by the truth. So who else would dare to spout nonsense again?

    Li Yukun said, ¡°Since that¡¯s so, my dear officers, we¡¯d better discuss what strategy to take next! As per what Team Leader Li said, the demon tribe¡¯smander had sent out a lot of devil soldiers who were responsible for transporting the resources. He managed to consider every aspect so clearly, so he¡¯s definitely not a newbie! His judgments made on the battlefield were extremely precise, but... he probably didn¡¯t expect our army to have a person like Team Leader Li!¡±

    ¡°This Divine Lieutenant¡¯s intention is when facing such a powerful enemy, it¡¯s best that we focus on defense and not underestimate them. My dear officers, what do you think?¡±

    Li Yukun raised his suggestion, stopped, and looked at the other Commanders for their views.

    The main tents¡¯ practitioners then came back to their senses.

    The original n toe to Li Yukun¡¯s tent was to discuss the next battle strategy!

    In the end, Huang Yueli popped out in the middle of their discussion and disyed such astonishing ability!

    The main topic was already led astray and everyone¡¯s attention was focused on her instead. They almost forgot why they came for!

    Knowing that Li Yukun had given his suggestion, everyone then realized what was going on.

    The few Commanders thought over it for a few seconds and when they spoke up again, all of them agreed with Li Yukun¡¯s idea.

    ¡°What Divine Lieutenant said is right! This Subordinate also doesn¡¯t agree to take the risk and attack!¡±

    ¡°The demon tribe has two Sky Devil grade top experts, and one of them has such a high level ofmand. We might not be able to hold the fort even if we just focus on defense alone. Of course, we shouldn¡¯t take risks casually!¡±

    ¡°This Subordinate feels that the entire army should take turns in defending. As long as manage to defend our stronghold and persist for some time, the demon tribe would retreat once they can¡¯t breakthrough!¡±

    Originally those Commanders didn¡¯t dare to speak recklessly and were nning to make Huang Yueli be the scapegoat.

    Whoever knew that Huang Yueli was so capable. Not only did they fail to make use of her, she even got into the limelight!

    Now, there wasn¡¯t anyone to be the scapegoat, and the crowd realized how powerful the demon tribe army was. Furthermore, Li Yukun had raised his view.

    The Commanders naturally chose to follow Li Yukun¡¯s suggestion.

    In this way, if anything were to happen, they wouldn¡¯t be held responsible for it.

 Chapter 3095 - Variables (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3095: Variables (1)</h4>

    Moreover, when most of them heard that there were two Sky Devil top exponents in the demon tribe, they were scared witless. They originally didn¡¯t want to leave the campsite to take the risk. All they wanted was to use the campsite¡¯s surrounding arrays to save themselves.

    It wasn¡¯t that Li Yukun didn¡¯t know about their true intentions.

    But he didn¡¯t have any better choice, hence he could only make this decision.

    ¡°Alright, since no one has any objections, then from tomorrow onwards¡­¡±

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant, please wait a moment!¡±

    Li Yukun was just prepared to shut the campsite tightly when a voice suddenly rang from the corner of the tent, interrupting him.

    Everyone was stunned!

    Right when they thought Li Yukun had announced the conclusion and everyone could be dismissed, no one expected an opposing voice to ring out at this crucial moment.

    The Commanders looked at one another and discovered that this voice was not from any of them.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant, This Subordinate feels that there¡¯s something wrong with sealing the campsite now.¡±

    Li Yukun looked at that person and asked in surprise, ¡°You are¡­ Xi Yunxia?¡±

    Everyone looked at Xia Yunxi. To them, Xia Yunxi and Huang Yueli were the new, unfamiliar faces.

    But as Xia Yunxi was rather handsome when she dressed up as a man, she was rather captivating. Before today, the number of people who knew her was a lot more than those who knew who Huang Yueli was.

    Xia Yunxi cupped her fists in greeting and said, ¡°Yes, This Subordinate is!¡±

    Li Yukun frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Why do you feel that we shouldn¡¯t seal off the campsite urgently?¡±

    Xia Yunxi exined, ¡°This Subordinate feels that although there are two Sky Devil top exponents, one of them is on the verge of advancing. So basically, he wouldn¡¯t personally appear to fight. Hence, our enemy is only one Sky Devil! Moreover, the demon tribe knows that they have two Sky Devils, so they will definitely assume that we will not dare to strike back. Now is the time when their defense is at its weakest!¡±

    ¡°If we do it the other way around and give them a strong attack, the devil army might be caught off guard!¡±

    Hearing that, Li Yukun went into a daze.

    But he pondered over it for a moment and shook his head.

    ¡°What you say is reasonable, but have you ever thought that even if their defenses are weak, they still have a Sky Devil top exponent. Even if we sneak an attack, it is practically impossible for us to win! Unless you have some other idea to deal with the Sky Devil!¡±

    Even if it was a Sky Devil early-phase devil, that was still equivalent to a human¡¯s Dao Profound Realm early-phase practitioner.

    In this campsite, the person with the highest cultivation, which was Heart Profound Realm end-phase, was Li Yukun.

    The difference between Heart Profound Realm end-phase and Dao Profound Realm early-phase might only be a small realm, but the disparity in power was astonishing!

    Adding on that Li Yukun wasn¡¯t a Divine Lieutenant based on battle power. His advantage was reflected inmanding. If it was based on battle power, he was rtively weak among the Heart Profound Realm end-phase practitioners.

    So everyone felt that it was a whimsical idea for the human army to defeat the devil army.

    Xia Yunxi was also stumped.

    She frowned and asked, ¡°This¡­. This Subordinate hasn¡¯t thought of an idea. But if we stay in, the devil army would not retreat on their own. Once the other Sky Devil advances into Sky Devil end-phase, we will not be able to hold the fort here too!

 Chapter 3096 - Variables (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3096: Variables (2)</h4>

    Hearing that, everyone in the main tent went silent.

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s words were extremely reasonable, and some of them had thought of this as well.

    Even if they didn¡¯t think of it from the start, they started to understand after her exnation.

    Although there might be two Sky Devils eyeing the campsite, one of them was still in the middle of advancement after all. Hence, the campsite still wasn¡¯t in its most critical situation.

    The minute another Sky Devil came out of his closed door cultivation and the two Sky Devils joined hands, eliminating this small stronghold was as easy as snapping their fingers. By then, no matter how they defend, it would be useless.

    So Xia Yunxi¡¯s point of view was to attack the enemy while the other Sky Devil was still in closed door cultivation!

    But facing this suggestion was a real problem. That was¡ª they couldn¡¯t even eliminate one Sky Devil! If they attacked them first, there was a possibility that the result would end up in the entire army being annihted¡­

    As the saying went, no matter what they did, they were in a tight corner.

    It seemed that no matter what choice they made, the result of the campsite would eventually end up in destruction.

    But humans would always have the mentality to save their skins. Although they knew that dying would end up in the same result, most of them would still choose to drag until they couldn¡¯t drag on any longer¡­

    ¡°Team Leader Xia, I cannot agree with your viewpoint! The possibility of failure if we attacked automatically is even higher. By then, the campsite will immediately be lost! But if we take the defense strategy, we will be able to hold on to it for some time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps the Sky Devil mid-phase would fail during his advancement and go into Qi Deviation? Then the demon tribe will automatically retreat!¡±

    ¡°We can continue to send someone to Blessed City to ask for reinforcement. Perhaps when the armies from the other strongholds see our letters asking for help, they would send reinforcements!¡±

    Hearing the Commanders rebuking her, Xia Yunxi¡¯s expression slowly turned cold.

    She thought inwardly, ¡°These people are only thinking of how to survive longer, and don¡¯t even wish to take such a big risk! They¡¯re even hoping that they would get lucky and be saved!¡±

    ¡°But even if that Sky Devil top exponent fails in his advancement, will the devil army retreat?¡±

    ¡°The greater possibility was that the entire demon tribe would be activated to capture even more humans to be refined into blood pills to nourish that Sky Devil, no?¡±

    ¡°As for reinforcements, Li Yukun had already sent out so many men to ask for reinforcements. But until now, none of the reinforcements appeared!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so obvious that either those people had been killed or the other campsites had also met with a huge wave of attack from the demon tribe. None of them were able to care about them!¡±

    ¡°Under this kind of situation, instead of carrying such an enthusiastic mentality of self-rescue, they¡¯re still having unrealistic illusions of being saved¡­¡±

    ¡°Do these people not want to survive?¡±

    Xia Yunxi didn¡¯t bother to argue with these people but looked at Li Yukun enthusiastically.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant, what do you think?¡±

    Li Yukun heard their voices and hesitated for a moment before he finally said, ¡°Even if we want to attack them first, we can¡¯t act recklessly. We will need a detailed n before we take action! In this period, we¡¯d better continue with the strategy to defend our stronghold first. Fully activate all the defense arrays, and notify all teams that they are not allowed to step out of the campsite!¡±

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant is wise!¡±

    ¡°We will adhere to Divine Lieutenant¡¯smand!¡±

    Hearing that, all the Commanders heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly responded.

    Xia Yunxi showed a disappointed look and back down.

 Chapter 3097 - Variables (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3097: Variables (3)</h4>

    After the meeting ended, all the officers retreated out of the main tent.

    Huang Yueli walked next to the silent Xia Yunxi and gently tugged her sleeve.

    ¡°Yunxi!¡±

    Xia Yunxi turned and looked at her, showing a faint smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s you! Yueli, you¡¯re in the limelight today! I didn¡¯t expect you to kill so many devils! Tsk tsk, those self-acimed god n Commanders were all shocked by you! Ha ha ha ha!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up slightly and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t say these! I know that the rewards you reaped today aren¡¯t any lesser than mine. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t like to be in the limelight!¡±

    If she could find so many devil soldiers, it was even needless to say for Xia Yunxi, The Chosen One!

    Moreover, Xia Yunxi¡¯s prediction could assist her in finding the most suitable targets.

    Sometimes, she might misjudge, making a critical error and meet with a team with many Earth Devils. But Xia Yunxi need not worry about this trouble at all.

    So the efficiency of Xia Yunxi earning military merits wasn¡¯t any lower than hers.

    As expected, Xia Yunxi smiled and did not refute what she said.

    /

    ¡°I think it¡¯s time to shave off those god n Commanders¡¯ drive! They simply look down on us! Earlier when they mocked you, I almost blew up! Thank God you have a good temper and could exin to them properly.¡±

    Huang Yueli shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m usually not that good-tempered. But we¡¯re like an ant on the rope inparison to those Commanders. So we won¡¯t get any advantage if we fall out with them! Everyone¡¯s trapped in this godforsaken ce, and we might not even be able to escape. So I don¡¯t want to cause internal strife.¡±

    Hearing that, Xia Yunxi kept away her smile.

    ¡°What you said is right. We¡¯re in deep trouble! Aspared to a life-threatening situation, there¡¯s no need to argue with those superficial fellows!¡±

    Huang Yueli observed her expression and probed, ¡°Yunxi, I know you don¡¯t like to stand out in the limelight, but you stood out today suddenly... have you sensed something?¡±

    Li Yukun and the others don¡¯t know Xia Yunxi¡¯s background, so they ignored her suggestion.

    But Huang Yueli was well aware that Xia Yunxi was The Chosen One. A casual word from her would probably be the will of Heaven, moreover such a serious suggestion?

    Xia Yunxi sighed slightly. ¡°You know me best. I didn¡¯t expect Divine Lieutenant Li who holdsmanding power to be so timid. He doesn¡¯t even dare to take a little bit of risk!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned around and surveyed their surroundings only to realize that there were a lot of people around.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly dragged Xia Yunxi to the corner. When she saw no one else was around, she asked, ¡°In this way, keeping guard at the campsite is very dangerous?¡±

    Xia Yunxi nodded and replied, ¡°You understand the situation of the demon tribe. I have a very clear premonition that the longer we drag, the more disadvantageous the situation for us!¡±

    Huang Yueli naturally didn¡¯t doubt her. After listening to what she said, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    She muttered to herself irresolutely, ¡°But what Divine Lieutenant said isn¡¯t without reason as well. If we want to deal with that Sky Devil, we definitely need to pay a heavy price for it! It will be very difficult for you to convince Divine Lieutenant...¡±

    Xia Yunxi nodded slightly. ¡°My trigram also shows that my suggestion today will not pass through. I merely can¡¯t help myself from giving it a try.¡±

 Chapter 3098 - In The Dark Night (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3098: In The Dark Night (1)</h4> <h4>?</h4>

    Xia Yunxi didn¡¯t dare be careless with the matters concerning the campsite¡¯s practitioners¡¯ future and lives. Nor would she speak without thinking.

    These few days while she was in Team 4, other than training the soldiers in her team, she purposely found some time to do some divinations.

    The trigram showed the current situation in the campsite as rickety. They might be annihtedpletely at any moment!

    ¡°¡­ but, there are many variations for the future development, and there might be a chance that we will take a turn for the better. That was why I decided to suggest attacking first in the meeting. I hoped that it could change the fate of the campsite.¡±

    After Xia Yunxi said that, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh again.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Looks like your n failed¡­ Divine Lieutenant would persist in defense, so how do you think things will develop from now on?¡±

    Although Li Yukun said they were taking the temporary measure of defense in the meeting.

    But Huang Yueli knew clearly that they had just obtained a victory. If those Commanders don¡¯t take the opportunity to strike the iron while it¡¯s hot, then after the campsite was sealed, it would be even more difficult to work up the courage to battle!

    The conclusion would be to drag on endlessly until the devilse knocking on their doors.

    Xia Yunxi apparently thought so as well. Her lips pouted and said, ¡°The situation is terrible! It wouldn¡¯t take long before another huge crisis will strike the entire campsite! If we can¡¯t survive that, everyone will be done for! If we manage to survive this, perhaps, we might get a chance to turn defeat into victory¡­¡±

    ¡°A huge crisis? Don¡¯t tell me the demon tribe will make a breakthrough into our campsite?¡± Huang Yueli asked as she frowned deeply.

    Xia Yunxi nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s possible! So, the two of us have to be very careful!¡±

    Based on their experience and power, even if the campsite turned topsy turvy, they knew that they could escape unscathed.

    But anything was possible on the battlefield. The moment they underestimated the enemy, even a Dao Profound Realm top exponent might die!

    Huang Yueli nodded her head earnestly.

    The two of them went on their ways.

    The next few days were very peaceful.

    The demon tribe seemed as though they had suffered a serious blow in the previous battle, so they hadn¡¯t appeared in the past few days.

    As for the practitioners in the campsite, they were originally very anxious and flustered that the demon tribe would attack them.

    But after a moment of peace, they started to rx. Some of them even felt that activating the defense arrays throughout the day was extremely safe. They need not be so focused when they were standing on guard duty.

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi saw this but had no stand to say anything much. They could only intensity the drills of their teams.

    As the two of them earned a lot of military merits when they led their subordinates on the battlefield previously, the two teams¡¯ members were convinced by their Team Leaders. So when they trained, they were extremely serious and focused.

    Xia Yunxi specially looked for Huang Yueli to gain some knowledge on formation transformation. She was very intelligent and after Huang Yueli¡¯s exnation, she quickly grasped the main points.

    Time flew past swiftly and in a blink of an eye, a week had passed.

    On a pitch-ck night, Huang Yueli was already sleeping in her tent.

    Suddenly, shrieks of terror reverberated above the skies of the campsite.

    ¡°Bad news, bad news! The demon tribe¡­ the demon tribe is attacking our campsite!¡±

    ¡°Help, quickly help us! The demon tribe is here¡­ AH!¡±

    Miserable screams rang throughout.

 Chapter 3099 - In The Dark Night (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3099: In The Dark Night (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli sat up instantly and dashed out of the tent.

    When she just stepped out, she tripped over something and almost fell to the ground.

    Huang Yueli looked down and discovered that a human soldier¡¯s corpse was lying by her feet. Blood was still spurting out from his chest!

    Apparently, this soldier had just died!

    Huang Yueli frowned but before she could respond, the sound of an airflow was suddenly heard from her back!

    She subconsciously turned and a ray of me shed past!

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned to the side and saw a devil soldier covered in mes crying miserably as he fell.

    ¡°The demon tribe actually managed to break into the campsite?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s heart jolted and hurriedly ran out.

    The campsite was already in a state of chaos.

    Borrowing the ray of the dim moonlight, Huang Yueli could barely see arge number of devil soldiers brandishing their broad swords in front of the campsite¡¯s entrance charging in!

    The allied armies¡¯ soldiers were apparently caught off guard and did not manage to defend in time. So in a second, many of them were either seriously injured or dead.

    The human soldiers scurried around the campsite, and a number of them took out their weapons, wanting to fight back.

    But in this dark night, the devils with incredibly strong senses gained the upper hand. Ordinary soldiers couldn¡¯t even see the devil¡¯s figures, not to mention fighting back. The result was very limited.

    One by one, they fell.

    Huang Yueli ran swiftly in the campsite and saw blood on the ground as well as the fabric on the tents.

    The entire scene was no different from Hell.

    While Huang Yueli was inspecting the campsite, several devils targeted her and suddenly sprang up from different corners to attack her.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s soul trace was exceptionally powerful. Those silly devils ended up as her military merits.

    ¡°Yueli! This side!¡±

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s voice suddenly rang behind her.

    Following that, Huang Yueli was dragged to one side by Xia Yunxi behind a pile of haystacks.

    This was a blind spot and was rather well-hidden. So it would be hard to spot them.

    Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Xia Yunxi. ¡°Yunxi, you¡¯re here! It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine! What¡¯s going on now? How did the demon tribe break into our campsite?¡±

    Xia Yunxi said, ¡°I¡¯ve been having a bad premonition today so even tillte at night, I haven¡¯t gone to sleep. In the end, there was amotion on the outside. It was said that those soldiers on guard duty were killed! I knew that things were not going well, so I was about to rush over to take a look. In the end, I saw the fire spreading in the campsite and arge number of devil soldiers charged into the campsite. They were starting to kill the humans!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned deeply for moments after listening to what she had said.

    ¡°Things aren¡¯t this simple! The demon tribe might have killed the soldiers on guard duty, but they shouldn¡¯t be able to break into the campsite so quickly! I¡¯ve checked the surrounding defense mechanisms and arrays around the campsite myself. Even if the Sky Devil came personally, he would need to spend some effort before he can break-in.¡±

    Xia Yunxi heard that and shook her head. ¡°I heard from the steward from the Supplies Station that as the defense mechanism was activated throughout the entire day, the consumption of materials and magical beast cores were too high! We didn¡¯t get any replenishment from Blessed City so we could only save up on the usage. Divine Lieutenant arranged for the sentry guards to patrol the outside and when it was safer, they would turn off the mechanisms for a short while at suitable timings.¡±

    Huang Yueli finally understood and said, ¡°Looks like the demon tribe killed our sentry guards and took the opportunity while the defense arrays were deactivated and charged in.¡±

 Chapter 3100 - In The Dark Night (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3100: In The Dark Night (3)</h4>

    Xia Yunxi nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s the case!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    ¡°If my memory didn¡¯t fail me, it should be that White Tiger n, Jing Zhihai¡¯s turn to patrol the campsite today, right? Doesn¡¯t he think that he is the Number One Top Expert beneath Divine Lieutenant? Doesn¡¯t he look down on the other Commanders? In the end, the sentry guards he dispatched had issued and almost got everyone killed! Can he hold the responsibility for this?¡±

    Xia Yunxi also looked indignant. ¡°That¡¯s right, if we manage to defeat the enemy this time, we must give him a severe punishment!¡±

    Huang Yueli sighed and said, ¡°Saying these now is of no use. We¡¯d better think of ways to chase these devils out first!¡±

    Xia Yunxi frowned. ¡°This might pose some difficulty¡­ the campsite¡¯s defense is mainly due to the arrays and mechanisms. Now that the demon tribe had already destroyed our arrays, the devil army is gushing over right now!¡±

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and said, ¡°We can fix the damaged arrays! Luckily I went around to study the campsite¡¯s arrays a few days ago¡­ How about this, let¡¯s go over to the defense arrays and take a look first?¡±

    Xia Yunxi didn¡¯t object to it.

    The two youngdies looked around and dashed out from the haystacks when the devils were not paying attention.

    After going around a few tents, Huang Yueli suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    Xia Yunxi was following right behind her and didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly stop. She almost bumped into her back.

    ¡°¡­ Yueli? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°I saw someone familiar¡­ Just nice, I was just thinking of gathering some soldiers, this is a good opportunity!¡±

    On a vacantnd between three tents, six to seven soldiers held their swords to attack the devils.

    The leader of the group was Huang Yueli¡¯s Team 3¡¯s soldier, Wang Yuxin.

    Xia Yunxi propped her head out and took a look, crying out instantly in astonishment. ¡°Thisd is your subordinate? I really can¡¯t tell from his looks that he¡¯s rather capable!¡±

    When they ran over, they mostly saw the devils chasing and killing the humans. Only a small minority were fighting against the demon tribe. There were even lesser cases where the humans were having the advantage.

    But now, the teammates that Wang Yuxin brought were fighting the devils!

    Moreover, they lined into their formation, surrounded the devils who were greater in numbers, made use of the variations of the formation to form an encirclement, and finally killed the enemy!

    Huang Yueli took a few looks at them and a smile broke out on her face. She nodded, ¡°He¡¯s indeed capable!¡±

    In this period, she had been training her team members, getting them to be familiarized with various arrays. She also specially picked a few group leaders like Wang Yuxin and Zheng Yichuan.

    But she didn¡¯t expect Wang Yuxin¡¯s power ofprehension to be this high. It was only a few days of training and he could also operate the formation to direct his groupmates to fight!

    Seeing Wang Yuxin and the others killed thest devil, Huang Yueli immediately walked over and called out to them.

    ¡°Team Leader!!¡±

    Seeing Huang Yueli appearing, the soldiers revealed a joyous look!

    Wang Yuxin dashed over and reported, ¡°Team Leader, we¡¯ve been looking for you! The demon tribe suddenly broke into the campsite and we were separated from our team. Now, we don¡¯t know if they¡¯re dead or alive¡­ also, Team Leader, has the campsite been broken in? What¡­ should we do now?¡±

    The human soldiers had uneasy and terrified expressions on their faces.

    Huang Yueli cated them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. I¡¯ve already got a n.¡±

 Chapter 3101 - Arrival Of The Sky Devil (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3101: Arrival Of The Sky Devil (1)</h4>

    Hearing that, the human soldiers were all relieved!

    In their hearts, their Team Leader was a person who could do everything and anything!

    Since Huang Yueli said she already got a n, then there was nothing to worry about.

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and said to Wang Yuxin, I¡¯m preparing to head to the exterior of the campsite to take a look at the severity of the damage on the defense arrays. How about this, being these soldiers and try your best to gather Team 3 and Team 4¡¯s members. Look for me around the gate in the southeast direction two hourster.¡±

    Wang Yuxin showed a hesitant look upon hearing that.

    ¡°This... Team Leader, you¡¯re going alone to restore the defense arrays? Will that be too dangerous? The demon tribe would have arranged for manpower near the surrounding of the arrays. If you go there alone, won¡¯t you be walking into their turf?¡±

    Huang Yueli burst outughing. ¡°Am I that weak? Moreover, I¡¯m not going there alone. Isn¡¯t Team Leader Xi right here? Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to me. I¡¯m worried about the few of you instead. You might know how to use the formation to curb the devils, but don¡¯t be greedy for merits and take unnecessary risks. Try to find everyone ande over earlier to gather.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Team Leader, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    The soldiers agreed one after another and turned around to leave.

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi continued to walk towards the ce where the defense arrays were.

    /

    The two of them were very quick and it didn¡¯t take long before they were outside the campsite.

    Huang Yueli saw the defense array¡¯s surrounding patterns from afar and was about to secretly run over.

    Just at this moment, Xia Yunxi grabbed her from behind.

    ¡°Yueli, wait a minute!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned and turned back to ask, ¡°Yunxi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s expression instantly turned grave. ¡°I suddenly feel that the situation is very bad. We¡¯d better first...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, an overwhelming aura descended above the skies of the campsite from an unknown ce.

    This was the might from a first-ss top exponent. It felt as heavy as a few hundred thousand tons which were slowly descending from the sky...

    The tremendous pressure made the campsite¡¯s air congeal.

    Many ordinary soldiers couldn¡¯t take this pressure and instantly coughed up blood and fainted!

    Even Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi also felt suffocated and their heads started to throb.

    ¡°This is... such a thick demonic qi!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯splexion turned slightly pale.

    This kind of feeling as though all her energy had been sapped dry reminded her of something simr that had happened not too long ago.

    After the demonic qi had reached a certain intensity, it would cause a huge amount of damage to one¡¯s meridians and organs, even affecting the human¡¯s senses!

    ¡°Looks like a top exponent from the demon tribe has arrived!¡± Huang Yueli had a bad premonition. ¡°Could it be that...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, a deafening voice rang from the skies.

    ¡°Who is the human¡¯s Commander? Quicklye out and die!¡±

    This voice boomed like a bolt of thunder, and the lingering sound surged on unendingly, causing the humans to feel giddy.

    Huang Yueli suppressed the feeling of wanting to throw up and exchanged a nce with Xia Yunxi.

    Xia Yunxi mouthed the words, ¡°We¡¯re done for! This person should be that Sky Devil Commander!¡±

    Huang Yueli also had the same thought in mind, and her heart thumped hard!

    It seemed that while they were shut inside the camp, the demon tribe decided to take the proactive strategy and attack. They had been sending spies around the campsite¡¯s surroundings to observe the situation.

 Chapter 3102 - Arrival Of The Sky Devil (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3102: Arrival Of The Sky Devil (2)</h4>

    Once the devils found the loophole in their defense, they grabbed the opportunity and mobilized their forces!

    Even their Commanding Officer also came personally!

    They were set on eliminating all the human practitioners in the entire campsite tonight!

    The other party had made such detailed preparations and attacked them with their full forces. However, the humans were unprepared so it would be a wonder if the devils don¡¯t seed¡­

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi were feeling very grave, but they hid carefully. They don¡¯t dare to show themselves at all.

    A Sky Devil early-phase was equivalent to a human¡¯s Dao Profound Realm early-phase practitioner. That Sky Devil¡¯s cultivation was greater than them by two huge realms. It could be said that he was already a first-ss top exponent in God Realm.

    This devil was someone that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend!

    Luckily, from the moment the Sky Devil appeared, his target had always been Li Yukun. So he couldn¡¯t be bothered with two humans in the Dream Profound Realm practitioners like them at all.

    ¡°Lowly human, aren¡¯t youing out to meet your doom? If you still don¡¯te out, don¡¯t me me for being unrestrained!¡±

    The tall devil floated in mid-air and his body was shrouded with thick demonic qi. It seemed as though he was enveloped in ck smoke, and it was very hard to see his true countenance.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s soul trace was very powerful and she spent a great deal of effort before she managed to see this practitioner.

    Xia Yunxi once said that the demon tribe practitioners¡¯ looks and abilities werepatible. Those strong practitioners who could reach the Sky Devil grade had outstanding looks.

    From the looks of it now, this sentence was indeed true.

    This Sky Devil might be good-looking, but his good looks stillcking, ifpared to her husband.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze swept past his face. She instantly frowned and started to think.

    Li Yukun still hadn¡¯t appeared until now. No one knew if he was injured or if he had gone into hiding. Now that the campsite was surrounded, it wasn¡¯t strange if the Commander-in-chief had escaped.

    But if Li Yukun didn¡¯t appear, no one knew what the demon tribe would do.

    ¡°Should Yunxi and I leave this ce first andy low for a while?¡±

    Huang Yueli thought silently and turned to look at Xia Yunxi.

    Thetter seemed as though she had guessed Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts, and shook her head silently.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose and she was just about to ask.

    But just at this moment, a burst of Profound Energy exploded from the centre of the campsite!

    This thunder attributed Profound Energy shot up in the sky as a bolt of blinding lightning appeared instantly above the campsite!

    Following a loud explosion, many devils fell to the ground and turned into charred corpses.

    As for Huang Yueli, they found themselves loosening up. It was because the thunder attributed Profound Energy contained purification function and dispelled a portion of the Sky Devil¡¯s demonic qi. It also lessened the pressure which the humans in the campsite had to tolerate.

    After the lightning dispersed, Li Yukun appeared in the center of the campsite.

    The Sky Devil¡¯s gaze flickered andnded on him. ¡°You¡¯re this campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer?¡±

    Before Li Yukun could reply, he immediately snorted disdainfully. ¡°Weak! You¡¯re simply too weak! Doesn¡¯t the God ns have anyone else? A weakling like you can also take up the position of Divine Lieutenant! No wonder all of you can only be the ingredients for the demon tribe¡¯s blood pills!¡±

    Hearing that, all the practitioners in the campsite appeared indignant.

    However, none of them dared to voice out theirints!

    Li Yukun¡¯s face did not show any expression. He merely spoke in a calm and steady tone, ¡°My rank of Divine Lieutenant in the allied armies is originally very low.¡±

 Chapter 3103 - Arrival Of The Sky Devil (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3103: Arrival Of The Sky Devil (3)</h4>

    The Sky Devil took a brief look at him andughed loudly, ¡°You might be a piece of trash, but you do understand yourself well! Since you¡¯re so tactful, I will give you another chance. Lead your soldiers here and quickly surrender to save my effort. I can let you die a quick death!¡±

    When he said that, some of the allied armies¡¯ soldiers couldn¡¯t take it and started to shout.

    ¡°Damn devil, even if we die, we will absolutely not surrender to you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we will not surrender!¡±

    ¡°We still don¡¯t know who will be the ones to die! We will definitely chase you mutants out of God Realm!¡±

    The allied armies¡¯ practitioners might have their personal motives, but when it came to a life-threatening moment, the majority of them still exercised their pride as military officers.

    The more important thing was that everyone was well aware that the demon tribe was vicious and ruthless. Even if they surrendered, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the fate of death. In that case, rather than beingbeled as someone who surrendered, they would rather take the chance and fight. At least, they would bebeled as a warrior after they died!

    Hearing the human soldiers¡¯ shouts, Li Yukun¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Shut¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the Sky Devil had already waved his right hand.

    A ck demonic qi resembling tiny needles flew out and pierced through the chests of those few soldiers who just spoke!

    ¡°Pfft¡ª!¡±

    The few of them threw up a mouthful of blood and their faces instantly turned as ck as coal, as theyy dead on the ground.

    Li Yukun also made his move instantly to block off the Sky Devil¡¯s attack. But the disparity of cultivations between the two of them and adding on to the fact that the Sky Devil made a move first, the former wasn¡¯t able to save those soldiers¡¯ lives.

    Seeing the unresigned look in those soldiers¡¯ eyes, Li Yukun¡¯s expression instantly turned cold.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking This Commander?¡± The Sky Devil sneered, ¡°Based on your cultivation, you have no right to know This Commander¡¯s name! But This Commander will make an exception and tell you. I am Rui Xuan! And I¡¯m from one of the eight aristocratic families! It¡¯s your honor for a trash like you to die in my hands!¡±

    ¡°Rui Xuan?¡± Huang Yueli mumbled this name softly, as she delved into her thoughts.

    Xia Yunxi lowered her voice and said, ¡°The Rui family is a true blue powerful leader in the demon tribe and their statuses are on par with the god ns! No wonder he¡¯s still so young but already in the Sky Devil stage.¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly understood and said, ¡°Then the Sky Devil end-phase devil that is in closed door cultivation, the one called Rui Ze, is also from the Rui family?¡±

    ¡°I think most probably!¡± Xia Yunxi nodded.

    Just as they were conversing in a low voice, Sky Devil Rui Xuan and Li Yukun were also approaching each other in the center of the campsite.

    When they were only twenty meters away from each other, they stopped in their tracks.

    At the same time, their auras rose swiftly!

    The Heaven and Earth Profound Qi were drawn to them and appeared in the shape of a vortex, swiftly gathering towards the center of the campsite!

    Those allied armies¡¯ soldiers and devils standing around were affected by it and all of them revealed pained expressions as they started to back off.

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi¡¯s cultivation was much higher than theirs. Although they didn¡¯t feel veryfortable, they were still able to endure it.

    Huang Yueli looked at Xia Yunxi and said, ¡°It looks like the battle between the Sky Devil Rui Xuan and our Divine Lieutenant is unavoidable!¡±

    Xia Yunxi spoke with a grave expression, ¡°Divine Lieutenant is the Commander-in-chief here. Even if he knows that he will lose, there is no way for him to evade the battle!¡±

 Chapter 3104 - Arrival Of The Sky Devil (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3104: Arrival Of The Sky Devil (4)</h4>

    ¡°Things are¡­ going to be troublesome this time!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows were tightly knitted as she started to feel uneasy.

    The current situation was very obvious. The demon tribe mobilized their whole army and the Sky Devil Commanding Officer, Rui Xuan personally joined in the battle.

    As the Commanding Officer for this campsite, Li Yukun was also the one with the highest cultivation. So his only choice was to meet with the enemy¡¯s challenge directly!

    But the disparity between their abilities was so obvious. There was no possibility that Li Yukun would possibly win.

    Perhaps, after they fought for a few rounds, Li Yukun might be killed!

    If he were to die, this campsite wouldpletely lose its backbone. Those few Commanders wouldn¡¯t be able tomand these human soldiers at all.

    By then, the entire campsite would be turned into a mess, and all the soldiers would scutter everywhere. They wouldn¡¯t be able tobine their forces and the result would end up being killed by the demon tribe!¡±

    This stronghold would be wiped out!

    ¡°Looks like this is the catastrophe for our campsite¡­¡± Xia Yunxi¡¯s voice sounded a little errant.

    But just before Huang Yueli could ask, Li Yukun and Rui Xuan started to exchange blows!

    A bolt of lightning descended from the sky and shed against Rui Xuan¡¯s surrounding demonic qi!

    A powerful explosion was caused by the impact which made the ground shake continuously. The ground under the soldiers¡¯ feet started to shatter, forming crevices!

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi evaded the surrounding flying rocks and looked up into the sky.

    This was Huang Yueli¡¯s first time seeing a Sky Devil grade devil making his move.

    Rui Xuan¡¯s body was like a ck hole, which continuously sucked in the surrounding energy.

    Strand after strand of ck demonic qi was pulled from the air, gathering in his palm!

    If it was said the demonic qi that ordinary devils used was simr to a kind of ck smoke, then the demonic qi that Rui Xuan gathered had already congealed into a ck liquid substance whereby it¡¯s impossible to see through it with the naked eye!

    Li Yukun was from the Cloudy Qilin n so he was also a thunder attribute practitioner like Li Moying.

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t very well-versed in thunder attribute. But as she had seen Li Moying making his moves multiple times, she could tell something from it as well.

    Li Yukun¡¯s cultivation was much higher than Li Moying¡¯s. Hence the Heaven and Earth thunder attributed Profound Qi that he gathered was actually very powerful.

    But unlike Li Moying, he couldn¡¯t release the might within totally. In fact, he could only disy 70% of the power!

    Under the impending pressure of the demon tribe¡¯s top exponent, Li Yukun¡¯s defeat was bing very obvious. He went through perilous moments, and there were a few times when he almost died!

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the mid grade Holy Armament armor that he was wearing, he would have died long ago!

    The more Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi looked, the graver their feelings were.

    It seemed that Li Yukun losing this battle was unavoidable!

    The moment he fell, this campsite¡­

    Could it be that they could only choose to escape during this current chaotic moment?

    Huang Yueli narrowed her eyes and her thoughts swiftly raced. Suddenly her eyes lit up and she stretched out to grab Xia Yunxi¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Yunxi,e with me!¡±

    Xia Yunxi was stunned. ¡°Where are you going? It¡¯s very dangerous right now. If we don¡¯t hide well, we might be killed at any moment!¡±

    When two first-ss top exponents exchanged blows, if one was hit by the dispersed remnant energy, one would either be injured or die!

 Chapter 3105 - Persist A Little Longer! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3105: Persist A Little Longer! (1)</h4>

    ¡°I know it¡¯s very dangerous, but if we don¡¯t take action, this campsite will really be finished!¡± Huang Yueli frowned.

    Xia Yunxi stared at her and asked in surprise, ¡°Why? You thought of a way to save all of us?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s just an idea! Earlier when we first came, we once saw the mechanisms around the campsite releasing a huge amount of energy to defeat the devil army who came to attack us. Do you still remember that?¡±

    Xia Yunxi nodded. ¡°Of course I do! This mechanism and the defense array work together. As long as there is sufficient energy, it would be able to deal a certain amount of damage to a Sky Devil grade devil!¡±

    Saying that, she suddenly understood what Huang Yueli meant. ¡°You are thinking¡­ of using this mechanism to attack that Sky Devil, and help Divine Lieutenant?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Yueli nodded.

    Xia Yunxi hurriedly said, ¡°You¡­ you probably aren¡¯t aware that it is not possible! When that mechanism was set up, the direction had been fixed. So that means the direction of attack is aimed only at the exterior of the campsite!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, right? As long as we make the mechanism change its direction, wouldn¡¯t that do?¡±

    Xia Yunxi said in shock, ¡°You only checked the array once. Are you sure you can turn the mechanism around? The allied armies¡¯ arrays and mechanisms are extremelyplicated. Ordinary Sky Gem Grandmasters also find it hard to grasp!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Of course, I have some certainty. No matter what, we don¡¯t have any other way, so shouldn¡¯t we give it a try?¡±

    However, Xia Yunxi¡¯s worries were still not eradicated. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Even if you manage to turn the mechanism¡¯s direction, Divine Lieutenant is currently engaged in a battle with the Sky Devil and they keep moving around. How are you going to aim at them? A slight deviation might just kill Divine Lieutenant instead!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s brows also creased. Apparently, she was posed with a difficult question.

    ¡°What you said is logical, but¡­ there¡¯s no point to say all these right now. Surely we can¡¯t stay here and be sitting ducks, right? Let¡¯s take a look first then decide!¡±

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s hurry!¡±

    The two of them came to an agreement and didn¡¯t dare to dy any time. They instantly got up from their hiding spot and continued to move towards the array.

    Their positions were rtively near to where Li Yukun and Rui Xuan were engaged in battle. They were merely 500 meters away from them.

    Under the impact, the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi from the ground causing it to shake continuously.

    Many soldiers from both the humans and demon tribe fell to the ground beside them.

    Both of them used all their means and their best Profound Skill to safely avoid those shattered rocks.

    Finally, the two of them arrived at the high tform where the defensive array was.

    Sky Devil Rui Xuan had already made pre-emptive measures and arranged a team of devil soldiers waiting near the array.

    But these devil soldiers were impacted by the remnant energies and were pretty disheveled.

    Seeing two human practitioners suddenly popping up, the devils instantly rushed upwards and swung their swords to sh them!

    ¡°Damn human, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking rubbish, just sh them!¡±

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi let out a sneer at the same time.

    They were people with swift reactions, and it only took them a turn to easily avoid the devil¡¯s attacks.

    However, they were not interested in fighting. The two of them quickly jumped into the air, stepped on the devil¡¯s head, and leaped onto the high tform!

 Chapter 3106 - Persist A Little Longer! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3106: Persist A Little Longer! (2)</h4>

    On the high tform, there was a circr stockade and the array was encircled within.

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi did a flip and jumped in with ease.

    Huang Yueli immediately ran towards the center of the array and shouted as she ran.

    ¡°Yunxi, I¡¯m leaving you to deal with those devils! I¡¯m going to start restoring and adjusting the array now. Please hang on! I¡¯m depending on you!!¡±

    Xia Yunxi had justnded on the ground and when she heard Huang Yueli saying such unreliable words, she almost flew into a rage!

    ¡°W... What? How do you expect me to ward off so many devils by myself??¡±

    Those devils who were at the bottom of the tform protecting the array were an entire team of more than thirty people. There were even three Earth Devils in the team!

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s battle power might be good, but facing the encirclement of so many devils simultaneously. If she could choose, she would definitely make the wise decision to escape...

    Huang Yueli shouted back, ¡°You can do it, I believe in you!!¡±

    Saying that, she bent down, took out a big pile of materials and magical beast cores, and started to restore the array.

    /

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s face turned green, but at this moment, she had no other choice!

    The entire campsite¡¯s hope of survival was dependent on Huang Yueli right now. As long as she could quickly adjust the array and restore the mechanism to help Li Yukun defeat Sky Devil Ruixuan, the allied armies¡¯ campsite would be saved.

    Thinking of this, Xia Yunxi stopped grumbling and braced herself for it!

    Luckily, the exterior of the array was blocked by the tall fence. The only entrance had been blocked by Huang Yueli, so if the devils wanted toe in and capture them, the only way was to jump past the fencing.

    This gave Xia Yunxi some buffer.

    She stood below the fence and held her thin, long, flexible sword tightly.

    The moment the devils popped up from the fence, she would execute her best Profound Skill and attack them ruthlessly. She had to make sure she injured the devil who popped up in the shortest amount of time, making them fall off the high tform!

    Huang Yueli might put things across in a rxed manner, but she wasn¡¯t feeling that assured at all.

    Initially, when she was restoring the array, she would be distracted to take a look at Xia Yunxi¡¯s situation in dealing with the devils.

    But after some time, she realized that Xia Yunxi¡¯s skills were even better than what she had imagined!

    Especially her speed, it was simply as swift as lightning. From the way she ran from end to end, stabbing every single devil, it only took her a few seconds to run back...

    This speed!

    It simply wasn¡¯t something that an Earth attributed practitioner could attain!

    The devils fell to the ground consecutively as waves of miserable groans were heard from the bottom of the tform.

    Huang Yueli took a short look and was assured. Then she started to concentrate on the work on hand.

    Outside the campsite, those arrays and mechanisms which were set up were secrets of the allied armies. Other than the army¡¯s assigned Array Master and Spiritual Armament Masters who held ranks, outsiders couldn¡¯t get a copy of the blueprint at all.

    It was Huang Yueli¡¯s first timeing into contact after arriving at this campsite. So there were many areas that she couldn¡¯t fullyprehend.

    But at this juncture, there wasn¡¯t much time for her to think over it in detail.

    Huang Yueli took out her array board which she brought from Soaring Heavens Continent and swiftly calcted and deduced in her mind!

    As the array was ratherplex, the time she spent calcting was very long.

    Huang Yueli sat in the middle of the array with her eyes tightly shut. Beads of sweat were continuously dripping onto the ground.

 Chapter 3107 - Persist A Little Longer! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3107: Persist A Little Longer! (3)</h4>

    ¡°Huang Yueli, are you done yet?!¡±

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s bbergasted voice was hearding from the other end of the high tform.

    She managed to use her speed to throw the majority of the devils down the tform.

    But the devils were muscr and burly, so falling from this height wouldn¡¯t make them die. In fact, they wouldn¡¯t even be injured.

    As long as they rest for a little while, they would be able to resume their activities.

    Hence, no matter how hard she tried to knock them down, it wouldn¡¯t take long before they climb up once again!

    In this way, Xia Yunxi was so tired that her forehead was drenched with sweat. But the number of enemies did not decrease at all!

    The worse of all was that the three Earth Devils who were standing behind those ordinary devil soldiers couldn¡¯t be bothered to attack at all. After waiting for some time, they finally lost their patience and personally climbed the high tform themselves.

    Xia Yunxi was strained from running around and she slowly started to copse...

    Huang Yueli was originally fully concentrated on calction and her soul trace had already entered a special state.

    Upon hearing Xia Yunxi¡¯s cry, her body shook!

    Immediately following that, a few spiderweb-like cracks appeared from the middle of the array board that Huang Yueli was holding. In the end, it shatteredpletely.

    Huang Yueli was stunned and instantly stood up.

    ¡°Almost, I¡¯m almost done! Persist a little longer!¡± She raised her voice and shouted.

    Xia Yunxi clenched her teeth and screamed, ¡°Persist? Why don¡¯t youe and try persisting for yourself! If this continues, the both of us will die here!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be so hasty. I¡¯m going¡­ going to be done immediately!¡±

    As Huang Yueli spoke, her fingers were swiftly moving as she restarted to draw the surrounding array patterns.

    Although she hadn¡¯t fullyprehended the mechanism, she had already grasped the core of it. She only needed to make somest-minute changes and that wasn¡¯t something especially difficult to do.

    Her speed of drawing the array pattern was swift as her ten slender fingers weaved gestures continuously, leaving remnant images!

    Just as Xia Yunxi was on the verge of copse, Huang Yueli finally ced thest piece of beast core in a suitable position.

    ¡°Phew¡ª finally, it¡¯s finally done!¡± Huang Yueli heaved a long sigh of relief.

    When Xia Yunxi heard that, she hurriedly said, ¡°Since it¡¯s done,e over here quickly and help!¡±

    Huang Yueli moved instantly and dashed right next to Xia Yunxi¡¯s side.

    Not long after, before she struck the devils, the earth suddenly emitted a vigorous tremor again!

    This tremor was much more serious than the previous few times!

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi couldn¡¯t even stand firm and fell to the ground on their butts!

    Those devils who were climbing the fence were shaken and crashed heavily on the ground.

    A ck vortex appeared in Sky Devil Rui Xuan¡¯s palm. It grew bigger and bigger and floated in mid-air.

    Inparison, Li Yukun¡¯s current was evidently bing dimmer.

    It was apparent that Li Yukun¡¯s Profound Energy was almost exhausted and he couldn¡¯t hold on to such a strong intensity battle any longer!

    The minute Li Yukun¡¯s Profound Energy was depleted, he would no longer be able to use the power of the mid grade Holy Armament that he was wearing. Then he would not be able to take on the blow from Rui Xuan!

    Huang Yueli saw that and couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about anything else. She hastily ran back.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s toote. We must immediately activate the mechanism! Yunxi, persist just a little longer!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Xia Yunxi grabbed her soft sword tightly and the gaze in her clear eyes became profound and resolute!

 Chapter 3108 - Persist A Little Longer! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3108: Persist A Little Longer! (4)</h4>

    She knew clearly that this was the most crucial timing!

    The demon tribe seemed to have noticed this as well. After a short moment of silence, all of them scuttered up and attacked the high tform ferociously.

    Xia Yunxi narrowed her eyes slightly as she chanted a mnemonic gesture.

    Immediately following that, eight shadow clones instantly appeared!

    Every single shadow clone looked no different from her real self. Even the Profound Energy might that emanated from her was exactly the same!

    This scene stunned Huang Yueli so much that she almost destroyed the mechanism due to the distraction!

    Eight Xia Yunxi¡¯s simultaneously drew out their swords and the glint from the des made one¡¯s eyes go blurry. It weaved into a denseting and sessfully blocked all the devils outside!

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She didn¡¯t expect Xia Yunxi to have so many secrets, whose ability had simply surpassed Huang Yueli¡¯s imagination!

    But Huang Yueli knew that Xia Yunxi¡¯s consumption of Profound Energy for such an esteemed Profound Skill was huge and she probably wouldn¡¯tst for long. Hence there wouldn¡¯t be a lot of time to spare.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly recollected her concentration and sped up her actions.

    In the center of the campsite, Li Yukun and the Sky Devil¡¯s battle had entered thest stage.

    Li Yukun¡¯s energy was depleted and sweat drenched his entire shirt. There were injuries of various sizes and blood kept spilling out from those wounds.

    Even the Holy Armament armor that he wore was so damaged that it would be difficult to guarantee his safety.

    Sky Devil Rui Xuan was also slightly injured, but aspared with Li Yukun, that injury was negligible!

    ¡°Tsk tsk, trash will be trash! Even if you wore such a high-tiered armor, you¡¯d still die in my hands. I¡¯m going to draw away your blood essence very soon! Although you might be a little trashy, you are a practitioner in the Heart Profound Realm end-phase. After my brother takes in your blood essence, his advancement will definitely be much smoother!¡±

    Rui Xuan chuckled as he went closer.

    Li Yukun shut his eyes hopelessly, as though he had already given up resisting.

    Now that things hade to this, he had already given his best effort. But there was no way to replenish the disparity in abilities at all.

    He could feel that his meridians had been invaded byrge amounts of demonic qi and his body senses were gradually turning numb¡­

    To a practitioner, this was a fatal effect!

    He could no longer persist on¡­

    He thought silently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I died. From the day I joined the allied armies, I was already prepared to sacrifice myself on the frontlines.¡±

    ¡°But there are so many humans and god n practitioners in the campsite!¡±

    ¡°They are all so young and for some of them, this is their first time battling with the demon tribe. They still hold so many beautiful wishes to umte sufficient military merits and be their family¡¯s pride!¡±

    ¡°s, they are all going to die here as well¡­¡±

    Rui Xuan also sensed that victory was right before him and he couldn¡¯t suppress the excited feeling in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t bother wasting any time and raised both hands to gather all the surrounding demonic qi. Forming a huge, ck sword, he swung it down towards Li Yukun¡¯s head!

    Li Yukun remained immobile, as though he was disheartened.

    However¡­

    A loud ¡°boom¡± exploded in the sky!

    Li Yukun was sent flying by the tremendous impact caused by the explosion, spitting out blood in mid-air as he crashed heavily on the ground.

    His entire body was in extreme pain, but he was amazed to find out that¡ª he wasn¡¯t dead!

 Chapter 3109 - Whoâ€™s In The Array? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3109: Who¡¯s In The Array? (1)</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the devil had a chance of heart and decided to let him off?¡±

    Li Yukun hurriedly opened his eyes, bore with the pain, and looked at the sky.

    He saw the huge sword which was gathered based on the ck demonic qi dissipating after crashing with a ball of silver energy¡­

    Not only that, Sky Devil Rui Xuan even suffered the bacsh from his demonic qi. He was pushed back continuously for more than a dozen steps before he barely stopped and steadied his footing.

    He stared at the ck demonic qi in disbelief, and he was filled with shock and fury!

    Rui Xuan lifted his head and shouted angrily, ¡°Who¡¯s that! How dare you sneak an attack on me? Quickly show yourself¡ª!!¡±

    However, no one in the entire campsite responded to him.

    ¡°Show yourself, show yourself right now¡ª!¡±

    Rui Xuan shouted sternly and at the same time, using his ability to look in the direction where the ball of silver energy appeared.

    Li Yukun also came back to his senses and his heart pounded, as he thought inwardly.

    ¡°This mixture of Heaven and Earth Profound Qi looked very familiar. It was shot from the southeast direction, could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°How is that possible??¡±

    Before Li Yukun or Rui Xuan couldprehend the situation, another ball of silver light suddenly lit up from the high tform on the southeast corner!

    This burst of energy was like an electric current, carrying an astonishing impact. It traveled at the speed of lightning and descended on Rui Xuan¡¯s head!

    Rui Xuan attempted to block it but his reaction was a little too slow, hence he couldn¡¯t block it at all.

    The silver light and demonic qi shed against each other once again!

    The demonic qi dissipated even faster, and Rui Xuan fell to the ground. He even spat out a mouthful of blood!

    But after this time, Rui Xuan managed to find the origin of that silver energy!

    Sky Devil Rui Xuan was hopping mad after being injured seriously consecutively, and he was on the verge of blowing up. He forcibly executed a demon tribe¡¯s ultimate skill and suppressed the internal injury. After that, he stood upright and rushed ferociously towards the high tform in the southeast direction!

    ¡°Damn human scum, all you know is to hide in a corner and sneak an attack! I will tear you apart! I will throw you into the pill furnace and refine you into a blood devil pill!¡±

    The blood devil pill was a kind of demonic sorcery that made the human tremble with fright.

    The blood pill was refined using a practitioner¡¯s blood essence, whereas the blood devil pill was refined by throwing a live human into the pill furnace. Using a deviant me, they would slowly refine that live human being slowly into a puddle of blood, then concealed into a pill!

    Very few devils within the demon tribe were able to do this kind of sorcery.

    Rui Xuan was apparently pushed to the verge of insanity by that person who attacked him!

    Seeing this, the campsite¡¯s humans were scared witless!

    Li Yukun also kept chanting non-stop in his mind. ¡°Quickly activate the array, activate it once more, and injure this Sky Devil so badly that he loses his battle power!¡±

    ¡°Just once more will do!¡±

    But the person in the array didn¡¯t seem to sense everyone¡¯s anxiety, or perhaps that person had freaked out.

    Seeing Rui Xuan about to jump in front of the high tform, the array still didn¡¯t light up!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?? Who¡¯s inside the array? Quickly, quickly activate the array!!¡±

    Li Yukun couldn¡¯t help but scream as well. But the southeast corner remained silent.

    ¡­

    On the high tform, after two consecutive attacks, Huang Yueli suddenly frowned and stopped.

    Due to the two continuous explosion impacts, the devils on the fence had basically all fallen to the ground.

 Chapter 3110 - Whoâ€™s In The Array? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3110: Who¡¯s In The Array? (2)</h4>

    Xia Yunxi heaved a sigh of relief and sat limply on the ground.

    She originally thought that Huang Yueli was done restoring the array and this battle should havee to an end.

    Whoever knew that after two consecutive attacks, Huang Yueli stopped.

    Seeing the furious Sky Devil Rui Xuan almost reaching them, Xia Yunxi couldn¡¯t take it any longer.

    ¡°Yueli, you¡­ why are you still in a daze? Quick! Activate the mechanism again? Otherwise, all our efforts will be wasted!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled bitterly. ¡°This¡­ I also want to activate the mechanism, but I didn¡¯t bring enough magical beast cores¡­¡±

    Activating a mechanism that could injure a Sky Devil grade top exponent severely required an astonishing amount of energy!

    Even if Huang Yueli carried a lot of crystal jades, she didn¡¯t expect herself to need so many magical beast cores all of a sudden. So she didn¡¯t gather it beforehand.

    Those left in her interspatial ring were obtained from Soaring Heavens Continent when she hunted and killed those ninth tiered magical beasts!

    Lower Realm magical beasts¡¯ abilities were far off from God Realm¡¯s spirit beasts, and the amount of energy contained in their magical beast cores was extremely pathetic.

    Although Huang Yueli had already taken out all her magical beast cores, these cores werepletely depleted after just two attacks!

    The speed of consumption was so fast that Huang Yueli had not expected it at all.

    But she couldn¡¯t be bothered about the number of magical beast cores that she had to offer. Because the biggest problem on hand now was that the array couldn¡¯t be activated. Moreover, Sky Devil Rui Xuan hadn¡¯t even been dealt with a fatal blow yet!

    On the contrary, he was thoroughly enraged and was about to rip them to pieces!

    Based on Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi¡¯s abilities, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against a Sky Devil.

    Huang Yueli was a little stunned. In a second, multiple ideas shed past her mind, but none of it were realistic. So the best idea for them now¡­ was to slip away and escape for their lives!

    Xia Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but glower at her upon hearing that.

    ¡°It¡¯s just two attacks and you don¡¯t have enough magical beast cores?? Didn¡¯t you take out one whole pile just now? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡±

    As Xia Yunxi ridiculed her, the former grabbed a handful of magical beast cores and throw them towards Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick! These magical beast cores should be more than enough for you to use!¡± Xai Yunxi urged.

    Huang Yueli looked down and her eyes instantly lit up!

    Those magical beast cores that Xia Yunxi gave were from God Realm¡¯s spirit beasts. Moreover, the grade of those was very high!

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really rich! These magical beast cores aren¡¯t cheap, eh?¡±

    Huang Yueli might be saying that, but her hands were not staying still at all. She instantly ced those magical beast cores on their mechanisms¡¯ core positions.

    ¡°Lowly human! It¡¯s time for you to die¡ª!! You dare to injure me, I¡¯ll make sure your life is turned into a living hell!¡±

    Sky Devil Rui Xuan was just several hundred meters away from them.

    He lifted his hand, and a ray of demonic qi swiftly crashed onto the fence outside the high tform!

    Rui Xuan didn¡¯t want to kill those two humans so easily. He wanted to crush them, then capture them and slowly torture them.

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s breathing almost stopped as she looked at Huang Yueli arranging the magical beast cores with widened eyes.

    The speed of those slender fingers was so fast that it made her eyes blurry!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s forehead was filled with sweat. Under this kind of life-threatening situation, the speed of her movements was raised to the maximum!

    Finally, just as the high tform waspletely swallowed by the demonic qi, she sessfully activated the mechanism!

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡±

 Chapter 3111 - Whoâ€™s In The Array? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3111: Who¡¯s In The Array? (3)</h4>

    The humans in the campsite originally bore no hopes at all.

    Seeing the defensive array and mechanism on the high tform in the southeast direction enveloped in thick ck smoke, it seemed as though everything was finished!

    The allied armies... were done for!

    But just at this moment, vigorous tremors could be felt under everyone¡¯s feet.

    Immediately following that, a ray of silver light shone from the high tform!

    This ray of silver light seemed like dawn breaking, as it tore the ck demonic qi apart from the middle!

    Sky Devil Rui Xuan¡¯s expression originally surfaced a delightful smile. But at this moment, his smile instantly congealed!

    ¡°W... What? How is this possible??¡±

    His eyes widened in disbelief, not daring to believe that what he saw was true!

    By the time he came round to his senses and was preparing to escape, it was already toote!

    /

    The distance between Rui Xuan and the high tform was less than a hundred meters. After the mechanism was activated, powerful energy instantly sted right in front of his chest!

    As he was very near, the damage dealt was much more serious than the previous two times!

    Rui Xuan¡¯s body flew out in an instant!

    He fell over a few hundred meters beforending heavily in front of the campsite¡¯s entrance.

    In an instant, the entire campsite went silent. No matter if it was the allied armies or the demon tribe, no one dared to make a sound.

    Everyone looked at the high tform in front, not daring to believe in their eyes!

    Even Li Yukun also felt that he was in a dream.

    He naturally knew that the few rays of silver light were shot from the mechanism which was attached to the defensive array. But even though he knew this clearly, there were many parts that he could notprehend.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that mechanism only facing the front of the campsite? How did it suddenly change direction?¡±

    He had activated that mechanism multiple times in the past, but never had it ever disyed such power!

    ¡°If a mechanism can deal a Sky Devil with such heavy injury, then the campsite¡¯s defense wouldn¡¯t be so weak.¡±

    ¡°What on earth is going on? Was there an incredible Spiritual Armament Master who reformed the mechanism?¡±

    ¡°But this isn¡¯t possible...¡±

    Just as everyone was bewildered, a glimmer of light suddenly lit up on the high tform again.

    Sky Devil Rui Xuan had just managed to climb up from the ground, and he saw the changes on the high tform with his peripheral vision.

    The colour on his face drainedpletely. ¡°Damn it! How many magical beast cores does this campsite have? That damn mechanism can still be activated?¡±

    He had already suffered a serious internal injury, and if he took on one more blow, he might really die here!

    Thinking of this, Rui Xuan clenched his teeth and suddenly turned around. Then he immediately scuttered out of the campsite.

    ¡°Lord Rui Xuan¡ª!!¡±

    Seeing that, all the practitioners in the demon tribe were shocked and they shouted in rm.

    Their Commander-in-chief had already escaped so the rest of the demon tribe were not interested in continuing to fight. So they hurriedly escaped out of the campsite.

    The human soldiers still hadn¡¯te back to their senses, as they stood in a daze.

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi jumped down from the high tform and shouted, ¡°Why are you all still in a daze? Hurry up and clean up those devils from the campsite!¡±

    The human soldiers awoke from their stupor and raised their weapons, chasing after the devils.

    Wang Yuxin had already gathered most of Team 3 and Team 4¡¯s practitioners and led them to wait near the defensive array.

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yun led their subordinates to earn their military merits.

 Chapter 3112 - Li Moying Who Went To The Frontlines (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3112: Li Moying Who Went To The Frontlines (1)</h4>

    This battlested till morning.

    When the devil soldiers escaped, they were overly flustered and many of them were killed by those human soldiers!

    However, the allied armies¡¯ losses incurred were extremely serious. Not only were there a lot of people who died, but many resources and the campsite structure were also damaged by the devils.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s Team 3 members reaped the most rewards. A huge amount of devil stones were credited into their ounts.

    She was in a good mood because they defeated a strong enemy.

    But this mood onlysted before the moment she stepped into the campsite.

    ¡°Team Leader Li, you¡¯re finally back! Divine Lieutenant asks you to head towards the main tent immediately once you¡¯re back!¡±

    The minute she appeared, two soldiers who were filled with anxiety rushed up to wee her.

    Huang Yueli asked in astonishment, ¡°Why? Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Earlier when Divine Lieutenant fought against the Sky Devil, the demonic qi had affected his meridians and internal organs, causing it to be seriously damaged. He¡­ he¡¯s about to die!¡±

    ¡°What??¡± Huang Yueli sucked in a breath of cold air and instantly ran towards the main tent!

    ¡­

    Among the 12 campsites on the frontlines, Li Yukun¡¯s stronghold was not the only campsite that was under siege by the demon tribe.

    In reality, the demon tribe went on an all-out attack this time. So all the frontline strongholds were more or less affected.

    At this very moment, another stronghold that was nearest to Li Yukun was also attacked by the demon tribe.

    ¡°Di¡­Divine Lieutenant! The demon tribe is increasing in numbers. We¡­ we can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± Amander, whose face was covered in blood, knelt on the ground and spoke with a quivering voice.

    The bearded Ice Serpent n¡¯s Divine Lieutenant revealed a malevolent expression.

    ¡°Who allowed you guys to step down? Even if we die, we must protect the campsite! All of you, go and rece those who fell!¡±

    Themander gripped his long sword and trembled as he spoke, ¡°Divine Lieutenant, the majority of This Subordinate¡¯s team had already sacrificed themselves. As for those remaining people, they are still holding on. But¡­ it¡¯s just a matter of time that they fall too. The campsite¡­ we really can¡¯t protect it any longer¡­¡±

    The bearded Divine Lieutenant punched his fist hard on the wall, but as it tugged the injury on his chest, his brows creased together because of the pain.

    ¡°Damn it! Why did the demon tribe suddenlye out with so many top exponents! Moreover, it¡¯s a sudden attack! Now, we can¡¯t even send out any news for help. If they were to attack Blessed City, the consequences would be dire!¡±

    All the practitioners kept silent.

    Everyone knew this logic, but now, there was really nothing they could do¡­

    Just then, amotion broke out from the entrance of the campsite.

    A few soldiers rushed into the tent as they staggered.

    ¡°Di¡­ Divine Lieutenant¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The bearded Divine Lieutenant jumped up in an instant, as though he was struck by lightning. ¡°Has the demon tribe already invaded into our campsite?¡±

    Everyone had on a bleak and devastated expression on their faces.

    Even though they had already tried their best, but¡­ the campsite still couldn¡¯t be saved¡­

    The soldiers shook their heads furiously. ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not that¡­ we¡­ we are saved!¡±

    ¡°What??¡± The bearded Divine Lieutenant went into a nk, then instantly came to the front of those few people. ¡°What do you mean by we are saved? Quickly! Exin yourselves!¡±

    The soldier panted and said, ¡°Earlier, there¡­ there were two Young Masters who led their subordinates to our campsite. Those people¡¯s abilities are very strong, and it didn¡¯t take them much effort to kill the demon tribe¡¯s Commanding Officer. The demon tribe has already retreated¡­¡±

 Chapter 3113 - Li Moying Who Went To The Frontlines (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3113: Li Moying Who Went To The Frontlines (2)</h4>

    ¡°What?? How is that possible??¡± The bearded Divine Lieutenant was amazed. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to This Divine Lieutenant!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what exactly happened? Tell us clearly!¡±

    ¡°The demon tribe had already invaded the campsite, so don¡¯t spread rumors to affect the morale of the army!¡±

    ¡°If you tell a lie, that is considered as deceit about the military situation. The punishment is the death penalty!¡±

    The main tent¡¯s few Commanders all spoke out. None of them believed what these soldiers were saying.

    Because it sounded too ridiculous!

    If the demon tribe were so easy to deal with, they would have defeated the devil¡¯s invasion. How would they end up in this state?

    Moreover, those soldiers that they sent to ask for aid were killed before they could leave the campsite. Who else woulde and save them? Even if anyone passed by, how could they possibly be the devil army¡¯s match?

    The bearded Divine Lieutenant calmed down a little and sat despondently on his seat. Then he waved his hand.

    ¡°Forget it. Now that things havee to this, there¡¯s no point for me to give you the death penalty. We can¡¯t protect the campsite so if you wish to escape, go ahead and do so. It¡¯s already very loyal of you to persist until now¡­¡±

    The bearded Divine Lieutenant was so disheartened that he had no intention to pursue the responsibility against these soldiers.

    But these soldiers weren¡¯t willing to leave. Instead, all of them had anxious looks on their faces.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant, Commanders, we¡­ we¡¯re not lying about the military situation! It¡¯s true¡­ someone really came to save us!! Moreover, they managed to defeat the devil army!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Divine Lieutenant, we will not dare to lie.¡±

    The few soldiers kept bbering on, but what they said was the same. Every single one of them insisted that the reinforcements had really arrived!

    After they said so much, the bearded Divine Lieutenant was also having doubts.

    Even though he knew that this could not possibly happen, in times of desperation, one would easily develop some hope.

    He thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that we¡¯re not meant to die today? Someone really¡­¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    The bearded Divine Lieutenant gave hismand and the Commanders hurriedly followed behind him.

    Just as they were prepared to walk out of the tent, a group of people walked over.

    Seeing them, the soldiers who reported earlier immediately jumped up in excitement. ¡°Divine Lieutenant, it¡¯s them! It¡¯s them! Earlier, these two Young Masters and their subordinates saved all of us!¡±

    The bearded Divine Lieutenant looked up and saw two handsome god n practitioners walking in.

    These two people looked very young, as though they were in their 20s. But the aura they gave off seemed as though they had been holding an esteemed position for years. Under such pressurizing aura, everyone in the tent couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads.

    Even the bearded Divine Lieutenant was not spared.

    ¡°Both¡­ Both Young Master, are you the ones who drove away from the devil army? I am this campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer, Meng Dajun, and I¡¯m from the Ice Serpent n. This¡­ I¡¯d like to express my deepest gratitude on behalf of everyone from the campsite¡­¡±

    Meng Dajun¡¯s voice grew softer and softer, and the sweat on his forehead started to drip.

    Even he couldn¡¯t understand why. He was the campsite¡¯s leader and his rank was already at Divine Lieutenant. In ordinary practitioners¡¯ eyes, he would be considered a powerful person with noble status and a high-ranking officer. But not knowing why, in front of these two young god n practitioners, he felt that he was much inferior to them. He was even stammering as he spoke.

 Chapter 3114 - Li Moying Who Went To The Frontlines (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3114: Li Moying Who Went To The Frontlines (3)</h4>

    The two young men exchanged a nce and one of them said, ¡°Divine Lieutenant Meng, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Since we¡¯ve already met with the demon tribe, it¡¯s just part of our duty to kill them.¡±

    The other party just downyed their achievements, and that made Meng Dajun even more shocked!

    Because that meant that defeating that devil army was not some difficult task to these two Young Masters!

    To a regr army, it was already very difficult to deal with the devil army. But in their eyes, it was merely something that they could easily handle!

    ¡°I wonder what are their backgrounds¡­¡±

    Meng Dajun thought silently, but he could not ascertain their identities.

    He probed carefully, ¡°No matter what, both of you are our campsite¡¯s saviors! I will do my best to show my gratitude. I wonder how do I address both Young Masters?¡±

    The two of them were just about to speak when a Commander behind Meng Dajun suddenly made a startling sound.

    ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t he¡­ no, that¡¯s not right. How would that Young Master possiblye to this kind of ce¡­¡±

    Meng Dajun abruptly turned around and asked, ¡°You know these two Young Masters?¡±

    The Commander who was asked felt that he had misspoke earlier. So he covered his mouth, attempting to pretend that he didn¡¯t say anything at all.

    But since Divine Lieutenant had already asked, he couldn¡¯t just keep quiet.

    This person carefully looked at the two expressionless men standing at the entrance and spoke out cautiously, ¡°This¡­ Divine Lieutenant, actually I only know one of them. If This Subordinate didn¡¯t recognize wrongly¡­ this person on the right is Veracious Wyvern n n leader¡¯s only son, Young Master Jun Sihan!¡±

    ¡°What?? Jun Sihan??¡±

    ¡°Young Master Jun¡¯s status is noble. Why would he suddenly appear at the frontlines?¡±

    ¡°Did you recognize the wrong person?¡±

    When Jun Sihan¡¯s name was announced, it seemed as though a bolt of lightning had struck everyone¡¯s head!

    Among the ancient god n families, each person¡¯s identity and status were different, and it was arguably heavily fortified by hierarchy.

    For someone like Jun Sihan who was the n leader¡¯s sessor, and also a top peerless genius in God Realm, he was extremely famous. He was someone that ordinary god n disciples would not hope to be.

    Meng Dajun looked at Jun Sihan in disbelief. ¡°May I ask, are you really¡­¡±

    Jun Sihan nodded and cupped his fists in greeting. His attitude was rtively humble.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant Meng, Commanders, I am indeed Jun Sihan. This person standing next to me is Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s sessor, Li Moying. We happened to pass by this ce so defeating the demon tribe was just along the way. You need not be overly concerned about this.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they looked at these two extremely outstanding young men.

    Jun Sihan¡¯s name was famous throughout the entire God Realm.

    However, no one heard about Li Moying at all.

    The reason was that he had just arrived in God Realm over a year ago. To ensure his safety, Cloudy Qilin n intentionally concealed his news, hence his identity had not been transmitted to a secluded ce like this.

    But because of Jun Sihan¡¯s introduction and the both of them addressed each other like brothers, anyone could tell that Li Moying¡¯s identity was not any lower than Jin Sihan¡¯s!

    These two God Realm¡¯s noble top exponents actually appeared in this ce at the same time¡­

    All the practitioners present exchanged nces as they felt both excited and terrified.

    Meng Dajun hastily asked, ¡°Young Master Jun, Young Master Li, many thanks for your help! Both of you, pleasee into the tent to have a seat!¡±

 Chapter 3115 - Li Moying Who Went To The Frontlines (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3115: Li Moying Who Went To The Frontlines (4)</h4>

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan helped them so much and they were both noble aristocrats, so Meng Dajun naturally wanted to show his gratitude and to be on good terms with them.

    Whoever knew, Li Moying instantly shook his head to reject his invitation.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant Meng, many thanks for your kind intentions but we have something urgent to do. Hence we can¡¯t stay here for long.¡±

    Meng Dajun was stunned. ¡°What? You¡¯re leaving? What¡¯s the rush? I haven¡¯t even shown my gratitude towards both of you yet! No matter what urgent matter you have on hand, why don¡¯t you stay and have a meal first?¡±

    However, Jun Sihan also said, ¡°Divine Lieutenant Meng, there¡¯s no need to go to so much hassle. We¡¯re leaving right now!¡±

    The both of them rejected him so resolutely, and that was really out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    No one knew what pressing matter these two noble Young Masters had on hand, that they couldn¡¯t even afford to take some time off to have a meal.

    Moreover, in a ce like the frontlines, the surroundings were full of the devil army who were eyeing them. So not one ce was safe! What pressing matter could they possibly have at this kind of ce?

    ¡°Could it be that... the allied armies had given them a mission?¡±

    ¡°But if it¡¯s true, why didn¡¯t the two of them say it outright? Could some secret be involved in this?¡±

    /

    Meng Dajun¡¯s thoughts wandered and he thought that he had already understood what was going on. Hence he said, ¡°Since the both of you have something urgent, then I won¡¯t force you to stay. But I wonder what pressing matter do you have to handle? Is there anything that I can help you with? Please, just let me know if there is!¡±

    Li Moying instantly asked, ¡°Great, there¡¯s one thing that I¡¯d like to ask. In the past fortnight, did two young human men appeared near the campsite?¡±

    ¡°Young human men?¡± Meng Dajun was stunned.

    Li Moying added, ¡°That¡¯s right. They look like they¡¯re in their 30s or so, and their cultivations are between Dream Profound Realm early to mid-phase. One of them is tall and thin and looks very handsome. He¡¯s the kind that girls will fall in love instantly while the other looks more ordinary, the kind with amon face where one wouldn¡¯t notice him in the crowd.¡±

    Li Moying was silently feeling gloomy as he asked.

    His Li¡¯er¡¯s disguise had always been focused on weakening her existence.

    Every time after her disguise, even those who had seen her previously wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her at all ¨C she was just too ordinary!

    Usually, it meant that her standard of disguise was very high.

    But when Li Moying wanted to search for her, he realized that Huang Yueli¡¯s habit made one feel extremely gloomy. He wanted to describe her looks, but he didn¡¯t know where to start from!

    Luckily, Jun Sihan¡¯s fianc¨¦e loved to dress up. Even when she was in disguise, she wasn¡¯t willing to look ugly.

    This supplied them with a huge convenience when they were searching for these twodies.

    After Meng Dajun heard Li Moying¡¯s description, he couldn¡¯t help but took another look at them.

    ¡°Looks very handsome, the kind that girls will fall in love instantly...¡±

    ¡°Could they be talking about themselves?¡±

    But Meng Dajun naturally knew that Li Moying wouldn¡¯t say that about himself. He racked through his memories and eventually shook his head.

    ¡°No, I really haven¡¯t seen them! We had always been attacked by the devil army in the past month. Other than the campsite¡¯s soldiers, I haven¡¯t seen any other outsider humans! I¡¯m certain I haven¡¯t seen the two men you mentioned.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying and Jun Sihan exchanged a nce and saw the disappointment and worry in each other¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 3116 - Li Moying Who Went To The Frontlines (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3116: Li Moying Who Went To The Frontlines (5)</h4>

    Meng Dajun naturally wouldn¡¯t lie to them. That meant that Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi really hadn¡¯t been here at all!

    Or perhaps, they dide here, but before they met Meng Dajun, they were captured by the demon tribe!

    When the two of them thought of this, they frowned deeply, wanting to purge this thought out of their minds!

    ¡°Those two youngsses were troublemakers. Now that they were together, if they met with the devil army, surely they should have a way to free themselves... right?¡±

    This point was something that Li Moying and Jun Sihan were very certain about. But after so many days had passed, even if they believed in the twodies¡¯ capabilities, a bad premonition involuntarily arose in their minds.

    /

    In the past few days, they had already visited 10 of the 12 campsites on the frontlines. Mend Dajun¡¯s stronghold was already the 11th!

    After searching so many campsites, they still weren¡¯t able to get any clues about Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi. This started to make the twoposed men anxious.

    Jun Sihan thought about it and wasn¡¯t feeling convinced. So he said, ¡°Divine Lieutenant Meng, is it convenient for us to check around your campsite? These two people who we are searching for are very proficient in disguise. Perhaps they might be hiding in some corner of the campsite.¡±

    Meng Dajun said in surprise, ¡°This... the campsite¡¯s soldiers need to do rollcall every day. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any unknown people who smuggled in. But if the two of you are not assured, please feel free to go take a look!¡±

    Jun Sihan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and after saying a word of thanks, he walked out with Li Moying.

    The two men went around the entire campsite and took a look at all the soldiers who were alive. But they didn¡¯t find any familiar figures.

    They even went through all the corpses, but none of them resembled those two youngsses!

    For a second, the two of them didn¡¯t know if they should be feeling disappointed or fortunate.

    ¡°At least the two of them are very smart. They aren¡¯t in this pile of unlucky soldiers...¡± Jun Sihan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted as he said softly, seemingly seeking a feeling of psychologicalfort.

    Li Moying sighed. ¡°Looks like they really haven¡¯t been here! Let¡¯s hurry and head to the next campsite!¡±

    Jun Sihan said with a heavy heart, ¡°We¡¯ve been searching from the most exterior campsite from the start. The more we advance, the nearer we are to the demon tribe¡¯s control area. That means... the two youngsses are in even more danger! I¡¯m getting more and more worried!¡±

    Li Moying shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s the same for me... but saying all these are of no use. Let¡¯s hurry and grab hold of time tightly. I have a premonition that if we don¡¯t find them soon, there might be big trouble!¡±

    The two of them didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time and headed back to the main tent to let Meng Dajun know that they were leaving.

    Meng Dajun was a little worried, so he asked, ¡°Both Young Masters, where are you headed off to next?¡±

    Li Moying casually replied, ¡°We¡¯re prepared to continue searching inwards, heading towards the next campsite in the north.¡±

    Meng Dajun couldn¡¯t help but frown upon hearing that. ¡°Then both of you must be very careful! You might not know but the campsite in the north is in an even more precarious situation than us. One month ago, we received a letter from Divine Lieutenant Li for help, saying that their campsite had been surrounded by the demon tribe!¡±

    Li Moying jolted. ¡°Then? What about now? How¡¯s their situation?¡±

 Chapter 3117 - Li Moying Who Went To The Frontlines (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3117: Li Moying Who Went To The Frontlines (6)</h4>

    Meng Dajun shook his head and sighed while saying, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that! We were preparing to send someone to assist them but we met with the demon tribe¡¯s sneak attack. Following that, we were also trapped in their encirclement and were almost annihted by the devils. So we didn¡¯t have any ability to go rescue them at all¡­¡±

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan¡¯s expressions turned grave.

    There was no sight of Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi in the previous 11 campsites.

    From another perspective, the possibility of them staying at thest campsite was extremely high!

    And that campsite had already been surrounded by the demon tribe since a month ago. They were totally cut off from the outside world¡­

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that those two youngsses were also trapped inside?

    If that allied armies¡¯ campsite was annihted by the demon tribe, no one knew what danger would the two youngdies meet when they wander outside!

    Jun Sihan said, ¡°In this case, it is highly likely that campsite has already fallen into the demon tribe¡¯s clutches?¡±

    Meng Dajun saw their ghastly expressions and said in hindsight, ¡°Ughh, this¡­ this might not be true! The Divine Lieutenant responsible for the campsite on the north is Li Yukun from the Cloudy Qilin n! He is most adept inmanding and famous for his skills in arrays! Facing those devils¡¯ attacks, he will be able to persist for a long time!¡±

    ¡°If the both of you head over, perhaps you might be able to turn things around¡­¡±

    ¡°Li Yukun?¡± Jun Sihan repeated his name thoughtfully.

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze immediatelynded on him. ¡°Why? Do you know him?¡±

    Jun Sihan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this person is a renownedmander! Although his ability is very ordinary, in terms ofmanding the troops on the battlefield, he is very skillful! With him around, the possibility of the north campsite still holding fast is very high.¡±

    Li Moying was slightly assured, but he said swiftly, ¡°Let¡¯s go right now!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Divine Lieutenant Meng, goodbye!¡±

    Jun Sihan responded positively and the two of them hurriedly led their guards and left.

    Watching them hurrying off, Meng Dajun sighed again.

    ¡°Young people nowadays are awesome! Even though they¡¯re still so young and hold such noble statuses, the way they speak in such a decisive manner was so graceful¡­ Indeed arge n¡¯s sessor! Cloudy Qilin n and Veracious Wyvern n need not worry for the next few thousand years! Inparison, we Ice Serpent n might also be one of the 12 god ns, but¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°What?? What did you say? Divine Lieutenant¡­. How is he exactly?¡±

    Huang Yueli sprinted all the way and immediately dashed into Li Yukun¡¯s tent.

    At this moment, Li Yukun¡¯s bed was already crowded with people.

    The campsite¡¯s Commanders have all arrived.

    The army¡¯s medics sat beside his bed and took his pulse. After a long timeter, they sighed and shook their heads.

    Their meaning was rather obvious¡­ there was no hope!

    Everyone¡¯s heart thumped!

    The devil army might have temporarily retreated today, but that Sky Devil Rui Xuan wasn¡¯t fatally injured. As long as he recuperate for some time, he would show up again.

    Whereas for them, the most powerful pir who was capable ofmanding strategies was about to die¡­

    At this juncture, if Li Yukun were to die, how would the remaining people possibly be able to block off the demon tribe¡¯s next attack?

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be so anxious. Perhaps there¡¯s hope for Divine Lieutenant?¡±

 Chapter 3118 - Life In Critical Danger (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3118: Life In Critical Danger (1)</h4>

    Just as everyone was at their wits¡¯ end, a voice suddenly rang from the door.

    Huang Yueli turned around and saw Xia Yunxi hurriedly walking in.

    She didn¡¯t even have time to greet Huang Yueli and walked directly to Li Yukun¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Let me take a look at Divine Lieutenant¡¯s condition!¡± Xia Yunxi immediately ordered.

    The medic was being questioned and was originally wasn¡¯t very happy about it. But when he met with Xia Yunxi¡¯s prative ck eyes, he suddenly got cold feet and subconsciously obeyed hermand, retreating to the side.

    Xia Yunxi sat by the bed and grabbed Li Yukun¡¯s wrist as she started to feel his pulse.

    All the Commanders were initially shocked by her sudden action, hence they did not respond in time. It was only until now that everyone felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°Wait, what are you trying to do to Divine Lieutenant?¡±

    ¡°Quickly move aside! The medic is doing the consultation for Divine Lieutenant and you suddenly popped in to create a ruckus. What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°If anything were to happen to Divine Lieutenant, are you able to take up this responsibility?¡±

    A few urging voices rang, asking Xia Yunxi to leave.

    Xia Yunxi didn¡¯t bother about their hooting and remained unmoved. She even squinted her eyes slightly, not looking at those bystanders at all.

    ¡°Hey, Xi Yunxia, did you hear what the various Commanders said??¡±

    White Tiger n¡¯s Jing Zhihai couldn¡¯t help but jump out, intending to pull her aside!

    But before he could touch Xia Yunxi, his outstretched right hand suddenly felt a biting pain!

    A powerful burst of energy hit his arm, causing him to move to one side.

    Jing Zhihai staggered back several times and his expression instantly turned gloomy.

    He took a closer look and discovered that Huang Yueli was already standing beside Xia Yunxi. Her arms were crossed as she looked coldly at the crowd in front of the bed.

    ¡°Team Leader Xi is doing a consultation for Divine Lieutenant right now. Which of you dares to go disrupt them? Are you intentionally hoping that Divine Lieutenant will not recover?¡±

    Jing Zhihai stared at her fiercely and said furiously, ¡°I intentionally hope that Divine Lieutenant will not recover? How dare you even say that! I think you two are the ones with ill intentions, that¡¯s why you don¡¯t allow us to go near Divine Lieutenant. You even chased the medic to one side, are you hoping to do something secretly?¡±

    Huang Yueli sneered when she heard that.

    ¡°Ignorant! Team Leader Li is God Realm¡¯s famous Spiritual Alchemist! In terms of medical skills, ordinary medics cannot even bepared to his finger!¡±

    ¡°You really have the cheek to say that!¡± Jing Zhihai sneered, ¡°Who would believe in the rubbish that you are spouting? Our campsite medic is a middle rank Spiritual Alchemist recognized by the Spiritual Alchemist Guild who has many years of experience seeing patients. How is he not more capable than that young brat?¡±

    Huang Yueli said disapprovingly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we use the truth to tell if they can bepared or not? Anyway, the medic is helpless towards Divine Lieutenant¡¯s injury. So what does it matter if Team Leader Xi takes a look?¡±

    What she said was so logical that Jing Zhihai couldn¡¯t rebuke her at all.

    In a second, the tent resumed back to its usual silence.

    Xia Yunxi checked Li Yukun¡¯s pulse and did not move. No matter how intense the argument between Huang Yueli and Jing Zhihai was, it seemed as though she did not hear anything at all.

    Everyone stared at her and waited to listen to the result that she found.

    However, after waiting for a long time, Xia Yunxi didn¡¯t say a single word.

    Jing Zhihai couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

 Chapter 3119 - Life In Critical Danger (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3119: Life In Critical Danger (2)</h4>

    ¡°Such a long time had passed, are you done? Why does feeling a pulse take so long?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but urge.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose and she was just about to stand out to defend her best friend.

    Just at this moment, Xia Yunxi suddenly said, ¡°Divine Lieutenant¡¯s injury is indeed very serious. Sky Devil Rui Xuan¡¯s demonic qi seemed to have a numbing effect. Not only did it invade Divine Lieutenant¡¯s meridians and internal organs, but it also caused severe damage to his brain!¡±

    When the medic heard what she saw, he immediately stood out.

    ¡°That¡¯s the same conclusion that I derived when I was doing the consultation! Divine Lieutenant¡¯s injury is simply too serious, especially when the demonic qi had already entered his brain. This is simply¡­ sigh!¡±

    The medic gave a long sigh.

    All the practitioners felt exceptionally mncholic upon hearing that.

    Their conclusion was the same, so there shouldn¡¯t be any case of misdiagnosis.

    Even if it was some ordinary person without any medical skills, one would more or less know how serious the damage was when demonic qi had entered one¡¯s brain. There was a 90% chance that the practitioner would die while in a concussion.

    The remaining 10% might regain consciousness, but that person would either be insane or retarded. That was even worse than death!

    As for the possibility of a full recovery¡­

    If it was in arge city in God Realm where highly skilled Imperial Alchemists could administer treatment on time, he might have a slight chance of recovery.

    But now, they were at the frontlines!

    Not to mention an Imperial Alchemist, there wasn¡¯t even any high ranking Spiritual Alchemist around¡­

    It seemed that it would be difficult for Li Yukun to escape from this cmity!

    When the Commanders heard this bad news, everyone felt extremely sad and their expressions became extremely ghastly.

    As everyone¡¯s heads were lowered, no one noticed that Jing Zhihai might look sad, but an excited glint shed past his eyes!

    He turned around and raised his voice to say, ¡°Comrades, Divine Lieutenant is so seriously injured, so he might not be able to live past these few days. I know everyone is very sad, but since things have alreadye to this, we cannot be sitting ducks. The campsite needs to operate smoothly. So I¡¯m thinking, we should¡­¡±

    Jing Zhihai hadn¡¯t evenpleted his sentence when someone suddenly interrupted him.

    ¡°Who said Divine Lieutenant wouldn¡¯t be able to live past these few days?¡±

    An icy, cold voice rang from his back.

    Jing Zhihai was stunned and momentarily swallowed the remaining words.

    He hurriedly turned around, meeting with Xia Yunxi¡¯s cold gaze. She continued to say, ¡°I only said Divine Lieutenant¡¯s injury is very serious, but since when did I say there¡¯s no way to treat him?¡±

    Hearing that, the Commanders were stunned for a moment. But immediately following that, they became excited.

    ¡°W.. What? Team Leader Li, you mean, could it be that¡­ you have a way to save Divine Lieutenant?¡±

    ¡°Yes, is that true? You can¡¯t crack jokes about such things! We will take it for real!¡±

    ¡°Our campsite relies entirely on Divine Lieutenant. If he falls, we don¡¯t know what to do!¡±

    Everyone looked at Xia Yunxi with a hopeful gaze.

    Jing Zhihai was the only one whose facial muscles kept twitching.

    He originally wanted to take the chance while Li Yukun was severely injured to take over themand for the campsite. Whoever knew that such a good opportunity hade, but right before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by this stinky brat!

    But Jing Zhihai wasn¡¯t a fool. He spent a great deal of effort before he controlled his urge to curse at her.

 Chapter 3120 - Life In Critical Danger (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3120: Life In Critical Danger (3)</h4>

    Jing Zhihaiughed coldly and looked at Xia Yunxi.

    ¡°Can you prove your words? Xi Yunxia, since you say you can save Divine Lieutenant, then you must show that you have the ability to do it! Divine Lieutenant¡¯s life and death concern our entire campsite¡¯s future. If you are just boasting, you will get all of us killed! By then, how are you going to exin to everyone?¡±

    Xia Yunxi seemed to have detected something when she heard that, and her gaze turned extremely profound.

    ¡°Commander Jing, don¡¯t worry. I will be able to help Divine Lieutenant regain his consciousness today.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Hearing Xia Yunxi¡¯s words, Jing Zhihai¡¯s heart thumped.

    But the other Commanders were extremely excited, so he had to force himself to smile.

    ¡°Team Leader Xi has already said this, so I have nothing else to say. Medic, please assist Team Leader Xi to administer the treatment! I want to see what you are capable of!¡±

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°You want to stay here and watch? Unfortunately, I never allow anyone to stay and watch while I¡¯m administering treatment! Commanders, please wait outside the tent!¡±

    ¡°What??¡± Jing Zhihai didn¡¯t expect Xia Yunxi to not be intimidated by his cynicism.

    On the contrary, he was going to be swept out of the door by her!

    He professed that after Divine Lieutenant was severely injured, the next highest status in the campsite authoritarian would be him. But someone wrote him off like this!

    Thinking of this, he was outraged!

    ¡°Brat, do you know who you are talking to??¡±

    Xia Yunxi said calmly, ¡°Then do you know who you are talking to? Divine Lieutenant¡¯s condition will deteriorate as time passes by, and the sess rate of recovery will be lower! If you don¡¯t go out, and if I can¡¯t cure him¡­ then who should we me, you or me?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Jing Zhihai was rebuked so badly that he couldn¡¯t say a word at all!

    The other Commanders hurriedly persuaded, ¡°Commander Jing, forget about it. I heard that all Divine Doctors have some strange kind of habit. We¡¯d better just wait outside! Anyway, even if we stay here and watch, we aren¡¯t of any help too!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go out and wait!¡±

    Jing Zhihai couldn¡¯t ept that he couldn¡¯t win over a young man¡¯s truth, and was still saying stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for Divine Lieutenant¡¯s safety! That Xi Yunxi had juste to our campsite recently and he had never said that he had medical skills. How can all of you trust him?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s still inside the campsite and can¡¯t escape. If he can¡¯t cure Divine Lieutenant, it wouldn¡¯t be toote for us to catch him by then, right?¡±

    As the Commanders persuaded him, they started to drag him out. Finally, they managed to drag Jing Zhihai out of the tent.

    Xia Yunxi didn¡¯t ask Huang Yueli to leave.

    But Huang Yueli conscientiously left along with the few Commanders and walked out of the tent.

    She didn¡¯t have the slightest doubt that Xia Yunxi would be able to cure Li Yukun!

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s alchemy level was exceptionally high. Besides that, she was The Chosen One!

    Huang Yueli remembered that she had once said that The Chosen One¡¯s greatest innate talent wasn¡¯t just in prediction. They also had an ability, and that was healing!

    She could use thosemon methods of pills and acupuncture to cure a patient. But if she met with even more tedious illnesses, when ordinary doctors were helpless, she could use her witchcraft to save the patient!

    ording to what Xia Yunxi said, the magic in her was a special purification attribute Profound Energy, which was used to treat various poisons or injuries caused by demonic qi. To ordinary people, it seemed like a miracle!

    After Jing Zhihai left the main tent, he stood rooted at the entrance with an extremely ghastly expression on his face.

 Chapter 3121 - Life In Critical Danger (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3121: Life In Critical Danger (4)</h4>

    The other Commanders kept persuading him but there wasn¡¯t any effect at all.

    The crowd stood at the entrance of the tent for more than six hours.

    In the end, many of them became impatient and paced up and down. However, they were afraid of making any urging sounds, in case it affect Xia Yunxi from the treatment.

    Jing Zhihai lost his cool, walked towards the door, and shouted, ¡°Xi Yunxia, do you have any medical skills at all? It¡¯s already been such a long time and there¡¯s still no news at all. Earlier, you were just boasting, right? Now that you know that you can¡¯t cure Divine Lieutenant, you don¡¯t dare toe out?¡±

    He had just finished his statement when the main tent¡¯s door curtain was lifted.

    Xia Yunxi walked out and stared coldly at everyone who had crowded outside the door.

    ¡°How is it? How is Divine Lieutenant?¡±

    Everyone swarmed up.

    Xia Yunxi said, ¡°Divine Lieutenant has regained his consciousness and he¡¯s not in any critical danger. But as he suffered a serious injury, he must not be tired out in the next few weeks and must recuperate properly.¡±

    Hearing that, all the practitioners revealed a joyful expression.

    ¡°Really? Divine Lieutenant¡­ he¡¯s really awake?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great. Thank God for the blessing!¡±

    ¡°Our campsite is saved¡­¡±

    The few Commanders fought to go into the tent. Xia Yunxi didn¡¯t stop them and automatically moved to one side to let them enter.

    Seeing Li Yukun¡¯s bedside full of people, Huang Yueli stopped in her tracks, not rushing to head in.

    Since Xia Yunxi said he was not in critical danger, then things would definitely be as what she had said. Huang Yueli felt that she need not be so anxious.

    She thought over for a moment, walked to Xia Yunxi, and asked softly, ¡°Divine Lieutenant, is he really alright now? He took in a lot of demonic qi. I¡¯m a little worried that there might still have some residual effects left within his body.¡±

    Xia Yunxi took a careful look at the surroundings and after she ascertained that no one was looking at them, she sighed softly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you lies. Actually, Divine Lieutenant¡¯s situation is still very critical. Even though I have already cleared a lot of demonic qi from his meridians and internal organs, the demonic qi that had invaded his brain is very hard to remove. I tried my very best but could only clear out 50% of it.¡±

    ¡°50%...¡± Huang Yueli muttered, ¡°Then what will happen to Divine Lieutenant?¡±

    Xia Yunxi said, ¡°Divine Lieutenant would be awake for a short amount of time every day. But most of the time, he would be in a concussion. I wille and administer treatment for him daily to slowly purge out the remaining demonic qi in his brain. But this process is very arduous, and it might take up to 6 months or more to remove itpletely.¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned when she heard that.

    ording to Xia Yunxi¡¯s diagnosis, Li Yukun was basically unable tomand the campsite¡¯s soldiers and engage in war.

    In this way, even though he was still awake, the campsite¡¯s predicament was still the same.

    The highest battle power was no longer avable and at the same time, the campsite had lost someone who understood and had the best control inmanding¡­

    Although this might not represent that they have no way of freeing themselves from this trouble.

    But¡­

    Huang Yueli recalled that when she was in the tent, she had once seen Jing Zhihai¡¯s overly excited expression¡­

    Something was indeed amiss¡­

    The two were feeling sullen when Commander Hu suddenly turned his head and called them in.

    ¡°Li Yuehuang, Xi Yunxia, why are you still in a daze? Didn¡¯t you hear? Divine Lieutenant is asking you two toe over!¡±

 Chapter 3122 - New Campsite Commander (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3122: New Campsite Commander (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi exchanged a nce, responded positively, and quickly walked to Li Yukun¡¯s bed.

    Li Yukun might have awoken, but hisplexion was still terrible. His original fairplexion looked like it was masked with ayer of ck greyish death aura.

    He tried to widen his eyes but his gaze was a little dull. Apparently, he could not see everything clearly in front of him.

    ¡°Li¡­ Yuehuang¡­ Xi¡­ Yun¡­Xia¡­¡±

    Li Yukun¡¯s voice was so hoarse that almost no one could hear what he was saying clearly.

    Hearing their names, Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi hurriedly walked closer.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant, is there anything you want? Feel free to instruct us!¡±

    Li Yukun¡¯s right hand convulsed and he tried to lift it. But due to theck of energy, it drooped down instead.

    He said softly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m so badly injured right now, so¡­ I¡¯m unable to direct the army personally. For the campsite¡­ for everyone¡¯s safety, I must assign¡­ someone to represent me.¡±

    Hearing that, Jing Zhihai¡¯s eyes immediately lit up!

    Ever since today¡¯s battle and after Li Yukun was seriously injured, Jing Zhihai had already started to covet the Divine Lieutenant¡¯s position.

    As one of the talented practitioners in the White Tiger n, his experience was much higher than the other Commanders.

    He knew clearly that Li Yukun was badly injured and the campsite¡¯s situation seemed extremely critical. But from another perspective, this was not just another difficulty and obstacle. On the contrary, this might be a heaven-sent opportunity!

    On the demon tribe¡¯s end, their Commanding Officer, Sky Devil Ruixuan had also suffered serious injuries during the battle earlier.

    Although it might seem that his injury wasn¡¯t as serious as Li Yukun¡¯s, the demon tribe¡¯s medical skills weren¡¯t as advanced as the humans. So he would probably not be able to fight with anyone for at least a month.

    The demon tribe¡¯s army was also annihted by arge half by those human practitioners who followed up a victory with hot pursuit.

    Under these circumstances, the demon tribe¡¯s situation was even more perilous than the humans!

    Jing Zhihai felt that if he could be the campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer at this point in time, there was a huge sess rate to defeat the demon tribe.

    Bu then, those people who weren¡¯t aware of the situation would feel that the merit belonged to him alone!

    Jing Zhihai indulged in his wishful thinking and hoped that Li Yukun would remain unconscious forever.

    That was why when Xia Yunxi stood out and said that she could cure Li Yukun, he was angered by it! He simply didn¡¯t want to talk about it again! He was on the verge of having his way but that chance was taken away right before his eyes!

    Luckily, Heavens was on his side. Even though Xia Yunxi saved Li Yukun, thetter wasn¡¯t able to continuemanding the army for battle, and he had to assign a representative!

    As long as he could be the representative, it was still the same!

    Jing Zhihai was extremely confident that as the campsitemander with the most military merits and highest cultivation, it was logical for him to be the stand-in for Divine Lieutenant.

    ¡°I¡­ assign¡­¡±

    Jing Zhihai puffed up his chest subconsciously and prepared to hear his name.

    ¡°Team 3¡¯s Team Leader¡­ Li Yuehuang, and Team 4¡¯s Team Leader¡­ Xi Yunxia. They are promoted to the rank of Commanding Officer with immediate effect¡­¡±

    Hearing that, Jing Zhihai was rather unhappy and frowned.

    Originally, two Commanders had passed away during this war, and it was indeed necessary to assign two new Commanders.

    But these two fellows, Li Yuehuang, and Xi Yunxia were someone that he hated the most.

 Chapter 3123 - New Campsite Commander (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3123: New Campsite Commander (2)</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t the first time they disrupted his ns! They even gave him a good p on his face!

    Unfortunately, Li Yukun promoted these two fellows, and Jing Zhihai felt so awful that it seemed as though he had swallowed a fly.

    But if he knew what decision Li Yukun was going to make next, he would absolutely not be as upset as this now...

    ¡°At the same time, Li Yuehuang... Commander Li... will represent me to direct the campsite... the entire army... will all the Commanders... follow her orders... unite together and battle seriously...¡±

    Because of the demonic qi, Li Yukun was still feeling dizzy.

    Hence he spoke intermittently, spending a long timepleting one sentence.

    But before he could finish what he had to say, Jing Zhihai couldn¡¯t wait and jumped up to shout, ¡°Divine Lieutenant! You... are you muddled? Or have you been brainwashed by them? How can you assign these lowly humans to be the campsite¡¯s Commanding Officers?!¡±

    ¡°I... cough cough... you... cough cough cough...¡±

    Hearing that, Li Yukun subconsciously wanted to rebuke.

    But he was originally very weak, and now that someone angered him, he couldn¡¯t catch his breath. He coughed times continuously, totally unable to say a single word.

    /

    Xia Yunxi quickly ran to Li Yukun, took out a pill to stuff into his mouth, and pressed on the acupoint on his arm.

    At the same time, she looked at Jing Zhihai with a condemned gaze.

    Jing Zhihai felt that he didn¡¯t do anything wrong and simply stared right back at her.

    ¡°What are you staring at? You little brat, what spell did you cast on Divine Lieutenant? Why did he make such an irrational decision! Are you treating the military army as your ything? This is that brat Li¡¯s first time on the battlefield. How would he possibly know how tomand the army?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s just a human! It¡¯s already good enough that a human can be a Commander. What right can you be a Divine Lieutenant tomand the entire campsite¡¯s soldiers?¡±

    He sneered at Huang Yueli with a ferocious glower.

    Hearing that, the other Commanders also showed an ugly look and started to voice their objections.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Divine Lieutenant, what Commander Jing said is reasonable. Please reconsider your decision!¡±

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant, a human taking up the responsibility tomand a campsite, this... is unheard of in the entire God Realm!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Humans¡¯ willpower and intensity of their soul trace cannot bepared with the demon tribe. So he can¡¯t possibly take up the duties of a Commanding Officer!¡±

    In a moment, most of the Commanders took the same stand.

    Before Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi were promoted, in the campsite of eight Commanders, Commander Hu was the only human. The others were all from the god ns.

    God n had practically taken up all the important positions in the allied army and this seemed to be an unspoken agreed regtion.

    Now, a human suddenly popped up. Not only was he going to be a Commander, but he would also rise above them to be the entire campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer!

    How would the god n Commanders possibly be convinced by this?

    Li Yukun had already stopped coughing by then and he was just about to speak.

    Huang Yueli stepped forward and blocked him behind her, facing the god n Commanders in a threatening posture.

    ¡°All of you say I don¡¯t have the rights to take on the responsibility ofmanding the campsite on what basis? Just because I¡¯m a human? There are many human Divine Lieutenants in the allied army as well, isn¡¯t it? For example... Lu Xihe. Are you saying that he doesn¡¯t have the right tomand the campsite as well?¡±

 Chapter 3124 - New Campsite Commander (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3124: New Campsite Commander (3)</h4>

    God n Commanders originally bore a righteous look on their faces.

    But upon hearing Huang Yueli mentioning Lu Xihe¡¯s name, they instantly shut their mouths because they couldn¡¯t think of anything to rebuke her.

    Liu Xihe was a renowned heaven grade genius in God Realm and moreover, he was the only heaven grade genius among humans!

    Hence, his reputation in God Realm was even more popr than Jing Shaoyuan and the others!

    Especially for those human practitioners, Lu Xihe was his idol and role model. His prestige was so incredibly stunning.

    Of course, when ordinary god n practitioners heard this name, they couldn¡¯t help but be convinced! No one dared to say the words ¡°lowly humans¡± or simr disrespectful words before him.

    After all, above bloodlines, one¡¯s ability could convince everyone even more!

    In front of Lu Xihe¡¯s powerful ability, many god n practitioners don¡¯t even dare to let out a fart in front of them, not to mention challenge him directly.

    When Huang Yueli mentioned Lu Xihe, the god n Commanders could no longer use bloodline to suppress her.

    Surely they couldn¡¯t say that Lu Xihe wasn¡¯t qualified enough to be the campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer, right? If news of this leaked out, they would be all of the human practitioners¡¯ public enemy, pulverized to death by Lu Xihe¡¯s admirers alive!

    Jing Zhihai silently cursed hisrades for being so useless.

    He stood up and said, ¡°Alright, what you said is not wrong. As long as a human has sufficient ability, he can take up the position of Commanding Officer. But that is based on one¡¯s ability! Your ability is so low within our campsite, so what right do you have to be Divine Lieutenant¡¯s representative?¡±

    Huang Yueli said indifferently, ¡°This is reasonable as well¡­ in God Realm, no matter what we do, it¡¯s always the fairest to use the ability to talk!¡±

    Jing Zhihai assumed that she went soft when she said that, and couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that! Since that¡¯s so, you¡¯d better automatically let this position out. The Commanding Officer¡­ has to be taken up by someone more capable and abled!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows lifted and asked, ¡°You say¡­ someone more capable and abled, are you referring to yourself?¡±

    Her question was so direct, but Jing Zhihai didn¡¯t feel awkward or embarrassed at all.

    He puffed his chest and said loudly, ¡°Everyone knows who has the strongest ability in Campsite! Even Divine Lieutenant also knows it!¡±

    Saying that, he turned to Li Yukun once again.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant, Li Yuehuang has admitted that he isn¡¯t capable enough to take up the responsibility as the Commanding Officer. Will you please assign someone else who is more suitable!¡±

    Li Yukun had already calmed down by now. His senses seemed to be much better after taking the pill that Xia Yunxi gave.

    He stretched out his hand and pointed at Jing Zhihai.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    Jing Zhihai jumped for joy silently and a smile spread over his face. ¡°Divine Lieutenant, have you decided to appoint me as the campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ get out¡­ right now! Li¡­ Yuehuang¡­ is the new Commanding Officer!¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they heard what Li Yukun said!

    No one expected Li Yukun to be so firm in making Huang Yueli the Commanding Officer.

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s expression was extremely ghastly!

    He acted so pleasedly earlier because he assumed that Li Yukun was just muddled because of his injury. After reconsidering the entire situation, thetter would stand on his side!

    No one expected Li Yukun to repeat the same decision, giving Jing Zhihai a tight p on his face!

    ¡°Why did it turn out like this? What¡¯s so good about that human brat?¡±

 Chapter 3125 - New Campsite Commander (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3125: New Campsite Commander (4)</h4>

    The more Jing Zhihai thought, the more indignant he became and he couldn¡¯t even care about anything else.

    He shot up like an arrow next to Li Yukun¡¯s bed and shouted in an extremely unresigned manner, ¡°Divine Lieutenant, you must think through this clearly! I¡¯m the only one who understands the campsite¡¯s situation the most, and I¡¯m the only one who can suppress the entire army! Moreover, I¡¯ve already thought of a n. There¡¯s an 80% chance that we can eliminate the devil army and turn defeat into victory!¡±

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant, if you don¡¯t assign me to be the Commanding Officer, you will be harming the entire campsite¡¯s soldiers!¡±

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s words caused an outcry among the other Commanders.

    From their point of view, this battle was already lost, especially after Li Yukun was seriously injured. It was practically impossible to break out of this current situation. If they could protect this stronghold for a couple of days more, that would be their good luck.

    So no one expect Jing Zhihai to say that he could annihte the devil army to turn things around!

    This was simply fascinating!

    Jing Zhihai was rather unwilling to say these.

    He was deeply afraid that the other Commanders would fight with him for the position of Commanding Officer, hence he had been hiding this fact. Moreover, if he didn¡¯t mention this beforehand, it would give the others an impression that he turned the tide while he took up this temporary position. Then they would adore him like a herp.

    Now, the effect was almost as what he had expected.

    But to convince Li Yukun, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else.

    Hearing Jing Zhihai¡¯s words, Li Yukun¡¯s murky gaze seemed to light up a little.

    In reality, Jing Zhihai trying so hard to obtain the Commanding Officer¡¯s position was sufficient for Li Yukun to guess his thinking.

    But even though Li Yukun knew this, he didn¡¯t have a change of heart in his decision to make Huang Yueli assume the position of Commanding Officer.

    Jing Zhihai might be able to see through the current situation showed that his foresight was even higher than the other Commanders. But asionally seeing through the situation was easy. Obtaining victory was much more difficult!

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s level ofmand was something that Li Yukun couldn¡¯t trust.

    Inparison, Huang Yueli had just arrived at the campsite for a short time but could already grasp theplex topography. Not only was she able to make use of the army¡¯s method of formation transformations to kill the demon tribe, but she also created several exclusive tactics.

    This kind of practitioner was a true-blue genius Commanding Officer!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s instinct, reaction, foresight were not something that Jing Zhihai couldpare with!

    As an experienced veteran Commanding Officer, Li Yukun believed that his ability in telling one¡¯s capability was extremely urate.

    But under Jing Zhihai¡¯s hopeful gaze, Li Yukun shook his head tediously and repeated, ¡°The campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer is¡­ Li Yuehuang! Don¡¯t¡­ argue any longer!¡±

    Jing Zhihai was pped on his face trice!

    His face was so red as though it was about to bleed. His aura could not be suppressed at all!

    Seeing Jing Zhihai on the verge of ring up, the other Commanders could no longer stand on the sidelines. They stepped forward and tried to persuade him.

    ¡°Commander Jing, since Divine Lieutenant has already said so, don¡¯t go against him any longer!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. After all, this is Divine Lieutenant¡¯s order!¡±

    ¡°The campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer is just a name. The one who can truly control the army is the real Commanding Officer!¡±

    Those few Commanders who were on better terms with Jing Zhihai came closer to him as they persuaded softly.

    Hearing that, Jing Zhihai¡¯s expression turned slightly better.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand what these people were saying.

    But facing so many Commanders and Team Leaders, he had been pped on the face so many times. So, he couldn¡¯t swallow this at all!

 Chapter 3126 - Using Ability To Speak (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3126: Using Ability To Speak (1)</h4>

    Jing Zhihai breathed deeply several times and finally calmed himself down.

    His rationality came back to him, and he naturally didn¡¯t dare to threaten Li Yukun.

    Jing Zhihai stepped back and turned towards Huang Yueli, staring at her gloomily.

    ¡°Li Yuehuang, as one of the veterans at this campsite, I¡¯d like to give you a piece of advice. Whether you take it or not, it¡¯s up to you. You should wear a hat that fits your head, so do the things based on how much ability you have. If you aren¡¯t capable enough, even if you climb up to a high position, no one would adhere to your instructions. Instead, you will be aughing stock! Tell me¡­ do you agree with this?¡±

    His re was ferocious and the way he looked at Huang Yueli was full of threat.

    Jing Zhihai was a Heart Profound Realm mid-phase practitioner. In terms of ability, he was much higher than Huang Yueli by an entire big realm.

    So Jing Zhihai was confident that Huang Yueli would be defenseless against the Profound Energy might that he released. He assumed that she would act like a fool, or even kneel on the ground to beg for mercy!

    However, reality had surpassed his expectations.

    Huang Yueli stood upright, firmly in front of him. Not only did she not waver, her lips even curled into a sneer, as though she was mocking him.

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s anger red up again.

    ¡°Li Yuehuang, speak up! What do you mean by this? You¡¯re a human practitioner in Dream Profound Realm. Do you think you can sit firmly in the role of the Commanding Officer? If you have the ability, use it to speak. If you are powerful enough, there is no harm in listening to you! If your ability isn¡¯t enough¡­ then it¡¯s better for you to give it up earlier! Don¡¯t drag all of us down!¡±

    Under his Huang Yueli menacing gaze, Huang Yueli thought for a moment then finally opened her mouth. ¡°You want me to use my ability to speak? That¡¯s also alright. Let¡¯s have a battle then.¡±

    Huang Yueli finally relented to have a challenge with Jing Zhihai openly, not because she was afraid of him.

    If this thing was only rted to her, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to reason with a person like Jing Zhihai at all.

    But if she assumed the role of the campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer, then there would be many things that she could not aplish on her own.

    Hermands would require Jing Zhihai and the others to execute.

    If she didn¡¯t show her skills to them and establish her prestige, then it might end up like what Jing Zhihai said. She wouldn¡¯t be able to stay firm in her position as Commanding Officer.

    Moreover, her prestige must be built up entirely based on herself, and not just a few mere words from Li Yukun.

    It was exactly because of this, Li Yukun might be able to say something. But he chose to remain silent to let Huang Yueli settle these problems on her own.

    Hearing Huang Yueli saying that, Jing Zhihai instantly became excited.

    ¡°Great, you said this yourself! Then we don¡¯t continue with the gibberish. Let¡¯s have a battle right now. The person who wins shall be the campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer! The one who loses must kneel and kowtow to the winner ten times. The location will be in the middle of the campsite, where everyone can see!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Her response immediately met with Jing Zhihai¡¯s uncontrolled burst ofughter.

    ¡°I think you must be crazy! You¡¯re just a practitioner in Dream Profound Realm and you¡¯re thinking of battling with me. You will lose for sure! Enough, quickly step out and let This Commander give you a good round of punching, then quickly kowtow ten times. Stop wasting time! Later on, This Commander still needs to go check on the number of injured soldiers!¡±

    Jing Zhihai looked down on Huang Yueli thoroughly.

    He felt that he would win for sure and had already treated himself as this campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer.

 Chapter 3127 - Using Ability To Speak (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3127: Using Ability To Speak (2)</h4>

    Jing Zhihai ran out of the main tent, stood on the vacantnd in the center of the campsite, and issued a challenge to Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Li Yuehuang,e out here quickly! We agreed to have apetition to ascertain who should take over themand. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re having regrets already?¡±

    He purposely shouted even louder than usual. His original deep voice was broadcasted through the wind and Profound Energy and instantly floated into each soldier¡¯s ears.

    Hearing this, which soldier would not feel shocked?

    All the non-injured practitioners ran outwards and crowded around the vacantnd in the center of the campsite.

    At the same time, everyone was discussing in whispers.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? What on earth is going on? Commander Jing and Team Leader Li¡­ why are they going to fight?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Divine Lieutenant is seriously injured and he assigned Team Leader Li to takemand of the campsite. Commander Jing is not convinced so he raised a challenge to him. Team Leader Li has already epted it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Team Leader Li¡¯s experience is so shallow. How can he takemand of the campsite?¡±

    ¡°Who says Team Leader can¡¯tmand? Didn¡¯t you see his Team 3, how many military merits had they gained? Those in Team 3¡¯s are so proud that they are about to float to the sky! If I could choose, I also want to bemanded by Team Leader Li! Moreover, he was the one who fixed the defensive array and mechanism today. He¡¯s our savior!¡±

    ¡°What you say¡­ is correct as well. But Team Leader Li is only in Dream Profound Realm, isn¡¯t it? How can he possibly be Commander Jing¡¯s opponent? He will definitely lose!¡±

    ¡°Not only will he lose, but he might also even die! Why would he do this? He might as well give up the authority, why would he choose to give up his life?¡±

    Ever since Huang Yueli led Team 3 to earn a huge amount of military merit, the other practitioners were full of praise for her.

    In this period, many of them took the initiative to ask for a transfer to Team 3.

    So, the ordinary soldiers had noment over Huang Yueli taking control of the campsite. In fact, quite a lot of people were on her side.

    But towards she and Jing Zhihai¡¯s battle, everyone agreed in unison that thetter would obtain victory! Dream Profound Realm mid-phase versus Heart Profound Realm mid-phase.

    Anyone with brains knew who would be the victor!

    A lot of people felt that Huang Yueli was insane! Some of them felt that she must have earned too many military merits so her ego became inted. So that was why she was schemed by Jing Zhihai, provoked by him, and agreed to the wager.

    While everyone was still discussing this, Huang Yueli had already walked out of the main tent.

    She stood firmly in the center of the campsite and her posture was calm and unhurried.

    She took a look at Jing Zhihai and said unhurriedly, ¡°Commander Jing, I am a person of my words so I naturally won¡¯t regret this. But the method for our battle¡­. It must be decided by me!¡±

    Jing Zhihai sneered disdainfully, ¡°We¡¯ll let you decide on it them! Your cultivation is just that bit, so it¡¯s up to you how you want to do it. Just don¡¯t even think about winning This Commander!¡±

    Jing Zhihai assumed that his ability is much higher than Huang Yueli¡¯s so he slighted her with disdain.

    What he was most worried about was that Huang Yueli would cling to the words that this was Li Yukun¡¯s order and refuse topete to see who would obtain the authority tomand.

    Now that Huang Yueli had agreed with thepetition, he felt that all the obstacles had been thoroughly eradicated. The control of the campsite wouldnd in his pocket!

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s do this¡­¡±

 Chapter 3128 - Using Ability To Speak (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3128: Using Ability To Speak (3)</h4>

    ¡°The two of us will pick ten people from our subordinates to form a small team. Then we willmand them to work together to fight. The two of us cannot fight and can onlymand them from the side. Whoever¡¯s team wins would mean that the person whomands wins. What do you think of this?¡±

    Huang Yueli calmly stated her request.

    Upon hearing that, Jing Zhihai¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re intentionally fooling me, right? This is a wager between us! You aren¡¯t going to battle but trying to find someone to fight on your behalf? Do you think I¡¯m a fool? I think... it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re afraid! Then you should have said so earlier and directly admit your loss. Why bother to go through all these tricks?¡±

    Jing Zhihai couldn¡¯t help but sneer as he looked at Huang Yueli with disdain.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was still very calm. ¡°Tricks? I think the one who¡¯s afraid is you! We are wagering on themand of the campsite, so the thing that we shouldpete about naturally is our standard ofmand!¡±

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s expression turned malevolent. ¡°Standard ofmanding? Who wants topete with you over the standard ofmanding? In the army, we speak with ability! Whoever rules with a harder fist will be the boss!¡±

    ¡°Commander Jing, you¡¯re a Commander but howe you speak like a thug? The standard ofmanding isn¡¯t important? Then if your ability is so strong, why didn¡¯t I see you running out to fight the Sky Devil Rui Xuan when he attacked earlier? There are so many devil soldiers, how many can you kill on your own?¡±

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s face turned red and for a moment, he couldn¡¯t say a word at all.

    ¡°You... you... you know nothing! I don¡¯t need you to lecture me!¡±

    /

    Hearing him put it in such a horrible manner, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression sunk. ¡°As the campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer, things don¡¯t work just because you are hot-headed. It¡¯s a battle of teamwork! Allowing the entire campsite to disy the greatest battle power is a Commanding Officer¡¯s greatest use! If we mustpete, it must be based on our standard ofmand!¡±

    Speaking to this, her brows raised slightly. ¡°Why? Could it be the person who doesn¡¯t dare topete is you, Commanding Jing? You also know that in terms ofmand, you will lose to me. You don¡¯t have the ability tomand the entire campsite¡¯s soldiers, that¡¯s why you¡¯re making vexatious ims?¡±

    Jing Zhihai jumped when she pointed out what he had on his mind.

    ¡°Simply a load of bullsh*t! This Commander would be afraid of a freshman like you?? Who would ever believe in this gibberish??¡±

    Jing Zhihai was exasperated.

    Because what Huang Yueli said was exactly poking at his Achilles heel.

    He was indeed afraid!

    In terms of standard ofmanding, he originally wasn¡¯t confident. He had no talent in the aspect of arrays at all and didn¡¯t spend much effort on this.

    During normal times, he might be the Commander. But his soldiers would all fight on their own. Not once had he evermanded his army to coordinate or use any formation transformation to kill the stronger enemy.

    Facing a Team Leader like Huang Yueli, who had been praised by Li Yukun for having outstanding innate talent, he was not confident at all!

    Huang Yueli looked at him with a half-smile. ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid, then why don¡¯t you dare topete with me? Didn¡¯t you say I can decide on the content of thepetition?¡±

    Jing Zhihai was still thinking of ways to renege on it when the surrounding soldiers had gotten impatient from their endless wrangling.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Earlier you agreed to let Team Leader Li set the content for thepetition, why are you going back on your words right now?¡±

 Chapter 3129 - Using Ability To Speak (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3129: Using Ability To Speak (4)</h4>

    ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s exactly like what Team Leader Li said? Commander Jing feels that he will definitely lose, that¡¯s why he refuses to agree to it?¡±

    ¡°This is obvious, isn¡¯t it? In terms of standard ofmand, I feel that Team Leader Li will not lose to Divine Lieutenant! Commander Jing is obviously not his match!¡±

    ¡°Commander Jing is in trouble this time. He has been schemed by Team Leader Li! We thought Team Leader Li is too rash earlier, but I didn¡¯t expect him to dig a pit long ago!¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be put in this way, right? Team Leader Li¡¯s request is reasonable! On the battlefield, our lives and military merit would depend on the standard ofmand. If he can¡¯t evenmand 10 people properly, who would dare to hand out lives in the Commanding Officer¡¯s hands?¡±

    Everyone was in discussions and practically all of them had deemed that Jing Zhihai wouldn¡¯t dare to ept the challenge!

    Jing Zhihai heard that and his face turned from green to red, and finally white!

    Now, he was stuck in between a rock and a hard ce.

    It was impossible to admit his defeat because he was the one who suggested this challenge. Now, if he didn¡¯t fight and back down, it would be extremely embarrassing.

    But if he agreed to it, there was a 90% and above chance that he would lose.

    Everyone knew about the story whereby Huang Yueli¡¯s ordinary team defeated three Earth Devils!

    Unless¡­

    An idea popped up in Jing Zhihai¡¯s mind!

    He thought about it and suddenly coughed loudly. Then he said loudly, ¡°Alright, since you are sending out a 10-men team to fight, then¡­ we will have a battle! I hope that if you lose, you will not regret and hand over the authority tomand ording to the agreement!¡±

    Originally, everyone assumed that Jing Zhihai would not dare to fight.

    In the end, it merely took a few seconds when the situation hadpletely reversed.

    Jing Zhihai actually agreed to this battle¡¯s content!

    Not only so, he even said it so confidently, as though sess was already within his reach!

    ¡°What was wrong with him? Could it be that Jing Zhihai is also amand expert, but he usually hides his talent and didn¡¯t show it?¡±

    Amid everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, Jing Zhihai added, ¡°But I have a condition. These 10 practitioners who take part in thepetition must be from the soldiers that we have trained personally. You can¡¯t choose any one from the other teams!¡±

    Hearing this additional condition, the ordinary soldiers didn¡¯t show any reaction and felt that it was rather reasonable.

    But Huang Yueli instantly understood what Jing Zhihai had on his mind!

    ¡°Soldiers that we have trained personally¡­¡±

    Before today, their ranks were a Commander and a Team Leader respectively. The number of people that they had trained was a world of difference!

    One had to understand that the Commander had a total of 10 small teams under him!

    To pull out a 10-person team, Huang Yueli had to choose them from her 50 people team. There was only one person in Dream Profound Realm was Zheng Yichuan. There were simply no others that she could choose from.

    But Jing Zhihai was different. He could choose from 500 people!

    Not to mention that all those practitioners who were various small team¡¯s Team Leaders were at least in Dream Profound Realm mid-phase cultivation!

    If he were to choose this kind of practitioner topete against Huang Yueli, the disparity in abilities was so huge that it was practically impossible to use formation transformation to make up for it!

    Jing Zhihai saw Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughtful look, and he secretly felt delighted. He urged, ¡°How? Team Leader Li, what are your views? You raised thepetition content yourself. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re starting to regret it now?¡±

 Chapter 3130 - Using Ability To Speak (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3130: Using Ability To Speak (5)</h4>

    Jing Zhihai felt that Huang Yueli would definitely not agree to it and was starting to be delighted.

    He thought inwardly, ¡°I knew it. This lowly human thinks he¡¯s a little smart and wants to battle against me? He¡¯s simply daydreaming!¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s icy cold voice rang, and Jing Zhihai¡¯scent smile froze.

    ¡°What? Say that again??¡± He thought that he heard her wrongly.

    Huang Yueli swept him a nce. ¡°Now that thepetition¡¯s content and condition have been confirmed, let¡¯s stop wasting time and start immediately! I¡¯ll give you a quarter of an hour to select your team. After the time is up, we will still gather here and invite all the soldiers from the campsite to be our witness!¡±

    ¡°Good, that¡¯s wonderful! The campsite hasn¡¯t had such exciting things happening for a long time!¡±

    ¡°A quarter of an hour, there¡¯s still 15 minutes! I must quickly go back and tell my brothers toe here and watch this together!¡±

    ¡°This is going to be so interesting. Commander Jing is so confident, I wonder which of them will win?¡±

    The campsite instantly broke into a mor.

    /

    The soldiers were extremely excited.

    Even after they had a tough battle, to be able to see such an exciting fight, was simply giving the dull army life a sparkle.

    Now that things had been put across, Jing Zhihai couldn¡¯t possibly say no.

    Of course, he had no intention to reject it anyway.

    Although Huang Yueli¡¯s confident look made him feel a little apprehensive, Hing Zhihai felt that he would emerge as the victor in the end!

    Following In the next 15 minutes, Huang Yueli and Jing Zhihai both went to select the candidates among their subordinates.

    The number of soldiers crowding around the center of the campsite was increasing. Practically, the entire army hade to watch this battle to see who would win the control of the campsite!

    Even the seriously injured Li Yukun was pushed out by Xia Yunxi personally to watch thispetition.

    A quarter of an hour passed by in a blink of an eye.

    Huang Yueli and Jing Zhihai led their team and appeared on two ends of thepetition grounds.

    The spectators took a clear look at the candidates and were stunned.

    By now, those ignorant practitioners suddenly understood what was going on. They finally couldprehend why Jing Zhihai raised that kind of condition earlier!

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s team was full of Dream Profound Realm mid-phase practitioners and there was even one who was in Dream Profound Realm end-phase! Moreover, these people were all holding the ranks of Team Leaders. Not one of them was an ordinary soldier!

    Whereas Huang Yueli¡¯s team looked a little shabby.

    The 10 soldiers she led were truly soldiers. Only one was in Dream Profound Realm early-phase. The remaining six were in tenth stage realm and thest three were only in ninth stage realm!

    Of course, Huang Yueli¡¯s subordinates were originally an ordinary team¡¯s standard. It was not appropriate to say that they were very weak.

    But aspared to Jing Zhihai¡¯s specially curated team, it was a world of difference!

    ¡°What the hell! Commander Jing is... too shameless!¡±

    ¡°What kind ofpetition is this? This is more like bullying, no?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They agreed topete based on the standard ofmand, but with such great disparity, how are we able to tell the standard ofmand?¡±

    ¡°No wonder Commander Jing raised that strange condition earlier! Team Leader Li is simply too innocent. He actually didn¡¯t tell that it was a trap. This time round... he¡¯s finished!¡±

 Chapter 3131 - Burning With Shame (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3131: Burning With Shame (1)</h4>

    No one expected that Jing Zhihai, as a Commander and also a Heart Profound Realm mid-phase god n top exponent, would actually resort to such despicable means to gain victory!

    Other than two Commanders who were on good terms with Jing Zhihai, the others despised Jing Zhihai for resorting to such means.

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Li Yukun who was seated on the side, hoping that he quickly would voice out to stop this.

    But Li Yukun had his eyes shut as he leaned against the chair. No one knew if he was asleep or if he just purely didn¡¯t want to care.

    Other than him, the others naturally had no right to say anything.

    /

    Thispetition officially started under everyone¡¯splicated gazes andments.

    Among Huang Yueli¡¯s 10 soldiers, Zheng Yichuan was the lead and was the one with the highest cultivation in Team 3. However, she was not just merely choosing the one with the strongest ability. She considered various aspects of the coordination among the soldiers.

    Both parties gathered on the vacantnd in the center of the campsite, each upying half of the space. They were a few hundred meters apart and looked at one another from afar.

    Li Yukun opened his eyes and said lethargically, ¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s Team 3 immediately formed into their most proficient Aerial Bird Formation.

    But Jing Zhihai¡¯s side was a little slower in reaction.

    The team members looked at Jing Zhihai simultaneously, as though they had not discussed this before thepetition and did not know how to coordinate. They were still waiting for Jing Zhihai¡¯s order.

    Jing Zhihai suppressed himself and clenched his teeth as he said, ¡°Form into Swimming Fish Formation first! This should be the Aerial Bird¡¯s nemesis! After that, work it out on your own! Anyway, your ability is much stronger than them and you should be able to beat 10 on your own! Forget about whatever formation they have, just directly punch them and that will do!¡±

    His team¡¯s practitioners had never coordinated together before this. Now that they were suddenly gathered into one team, they originally felt rather ufortable.

    Jing Zhihai didn¡¯t give any clear instructions and that made them feel even more disoriented.

    But it was toote to say anything now. Huang Yueli¡¯s team had already formed into the Aerial Bird Formation and were moving towards them!

    Moreover, they immediately attacked the moment they were in front!

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s team had just formed into the Swimming Fish Formation and were hesitating on what to do next when they were attacked by the other party!

    They were caught off guard and hurriedly raised their weapons to counter-attack!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s team was not highly skilled, and they didn¡¯t dare to fight face-to-face with them. When Jing Zhihai¡¯s practitioners counter-attacked, they immediately retreated!

    This reaction made Jing Zhihai feel a burst of excitement!

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you really can¡¯t make it when your ability is too low! Your attack looks very aggressive, but wasn¡¯t that because we weren¡¯t prepared? Seems that when we are at close quarters, all they know is to escape!¡±

    The two teams crossed hands several rounds after that.

    One could tell that Jing Zhihai¡¯s small team was evidently much stronger and Huang Yueli¡¯s team didn¡¯t dare to fight with the other team directly.

    Several times they were about to have a direct confrontation, Zheng Yichuan would lead them to retreat!

    After a few rounds, the bystanders silently shook their heads.

    ¡°Sigh, it looks like Team Leader Li¡¯s team is going to lose!¡±

    ¡°As expected, if the disparity in ability is too huge, no matter how high one¡¯s standard ofmand is, it is impossible to gain victory...¡±

    ¡°Team Leader Li¡¯s loss is really wronged!¡±

 Chapter 3132 - Burning With Shame (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3132: Burning With Shame (2)</h4>

    ¡°Look at the team that he is leading, there¡¯s actually a carefully calibrated operational strategy to it. Facing so many outstanding opponents¡¯ attacks, they were able to persist for such a long time. This is already very good! If it wasn¡¯t because of Commander Jing¡¯s schemes, perhaps Team Leader Li might have won long ago!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s such a pity. Such a pity!¡±

    From the outsiders¡¯ view, Huang Yueli¡¯s team had been on the defense and didn¡¯t seem to be able to fight back at all.

    If this went on, the result would definitely end up in a loss. It was just a matter of time!

    But their defense was so strong and could persist for so long, this was already amendable performance.

    Jing Zhihai heard the bystanders¡¯ discussions and his face darkened and instantly grew anxious.

    He walked to thepetition grounds and raised his voice, shouting, ¡°Hey? What are you guys doing? They¡¯re just some tenth stage realm and ninth stage realm trash, and you still can¡¯t defeat them after such a long time? Quickly deal with them. Don¡¯t embarrass This Commander!¡±

    ording to the militarypetition regtions, they could not kill or cripple the opponent, otherwise, they would be punished.

    The standard for judgment of win or loss would generally be until one side had fainted or was unable to get up.

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s meaning was for his subordinates to swiftly defeat them. Otherwise under such great disparity of abilities, the longer they drag on, the more embarrassed he would be!

    Hearing Jing Zhihai¡¯s urging, the practitioners couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t know to settle this battle quickly, but¡­¡±

    ¡°These subordinates under Li Yuehuang are too sly!¡±

    ¡°Those who aren¡¯t on this battlefield crossing hands with them can¡¯t understand the pain that we are experiencing right now!¡±

    On the surface, it seemed that Jing Zhihai¡¯s small team was indeed holding the advantage. The other party had been suppressed so much that they couldn¡¯t fight back at all. But in reality, Huang Yueli¡¯s team wasn¡¯t like what the others had imagined, with no chance of striking back.

    Sometimes, they obviously had a good chance to attack, but they chose to retreat instead!

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s team members originally thought that they were timid or were inexperienced and were silently feeling happy.

    But as time went by, they realized that things were amiss.

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s team members realized that they had been trapped.

    No matter where they attack, they would be blocked immediately without any trace. Moreover, the distance between their team of 10 members was slowly growing nearer¡­

    Sometimes when they attacked, they might identally hit the person next to them¡­

    This situation was bing more and more frequent and their attacks were getting worse. Everyone had an ill premonition.

    But this feeling could not be conveyed in mere words. It was hard for outsiders to tell at all!

    Jing Zhihai obviously couldn¡¯t tell and was urging with all his might.

    ¡°Quickly dash up and knock them unconscious in one move! Those trashy people aren¡¯t even at Dream Profound Realm, and they can¡¯t put up a fight at all! What are you guys dawdling so much for?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, are you listening to This Commander??¡±

    ¡°Quickly knock them unconscious! Whoever drags their feet, don¡¯t me This Commander for meting you with military punishment!¡±

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s team members on the battlefield wanted to weep but had no tears.

    Heavens knew how much pressure they were under!

    They wanted to quickly knock the opponent unconscious but¡­ they really couldn¡¯t do it!

    By now, the situation was totally out of their control!

 Chapter 3133 - Burning With Shame (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3133: Burning With Shame (3)</h4>

    Unknowingly, Jing Zhihai¡¯s team members were bing slower and slower, and the strength of their attacks was bing weaker and weaker¡­

    Those practitioners who were spectating slowly discovered that things were amiss.

    Some practitioners with better foresight started to frown.

    Just at this moment, on the end of the battlefield came Huang Yueli¡¯s cold voice.

    ¡°Encirclementplete. Next step, transform into Goshawk Formation and immediately start to counter-attack!¡±

    ¡°Encirclementplete??¡±

    ¡°Start to counter-attack??¡±

    ¡°This¡­ what are thesemands?¡±

    The practitioners present heard this and were all dazed and astounded, totally unable to recollect their senses.

    Other than making some slight arrangements before thepetition, Huang Yueli had kept silent after it started. She stood silently by the side. Even if her team members were attacked by the other party and were in a precarious situation, she didn¡¯t make a sound and remained unmoved from the start.

    Other than both parties¡¯ weapons shing sounds, the entirepetition ground only emitted Jing Zhihai¡¯s hooting.

    Now, Huang Yueli suddenly spoke up.

    Moreover, she said such shocking content!

    No one understood why she would give such an order.

    However, everyone was only dazed for a short moment. It was because whatever happened next made their jaws drop to the ground so much that they started to doubt their lives!

    They heard Huang Yueli¡¯s team members shouting in unison, ¡°Yes¡±!

    However, the formation changed swiftly, and just as the bystanders¡¯ eyes turned blurry, they struck!

    The sword tips were pointing straight at Jing Zhihai¡¯s team!

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s team members hastily tried to block but they had just blocked off a move and the next move immediately came!

    The speed was so fast that they couldn¡¯t respond in time!

    On the other end, the distance between them was too near and they were restrained by their team members¡¯ movements, making them passive!

    It was right until now that the bystanders discovered in astonishment.

    Not knowing when it happened, Huang Yueli¡¯s team members had already formed an encirclement and surrounded those 10 people in the center. Furthermore, Jing Zhihai¡¯s movements were being constricted!

    Practically in an instance, their positions hadpletely be reversed!

    Moreover, Huang Yueli¡¯s small team either did not attack, but when they did, every single move was fatal!

    They had wonderful coordination and it was simply as consistent as one person making the same move over and over again. They filled in the inadequacy of their team members.

    Such prative attacks made Jing Zhihai¡¯s team unable to block them off.

    Not too longter, they were stabbed and were slightly injured.

    Due to the allied army¡¯s regtions, Huang Yueli¡¯s subordinates didn¡¯t dare to strike too hard. So no one was seriously injured.

    But anyone with eyes could tell that if this was on the battlefield, Jing Zhihai¡¯s subordinated would either end up dead or injured,pletely losing theirbat power!

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s team members on the battlefield understood this clearly and were already prepared to surrender.

    But the moment they were about to put down their weapons, they heard Jing Zhihai¡¯s howl from the side of the battlefield.

    ¡°Damn it, you worthless trash! You guys can¡¯t even defeat such weak opponents? What use do I have for you then? Quick, continue to attack and show me your abilities! Whoever dares to surrender, don¡¯t me This Commander for being ruthless!¡±

 Chapter 3134 - Burning With Shame (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3134: Burning With Shame (4)</h4>

    Hearing his threats, Jing Zhihai¡¯s soldiers could only brace themselves and continue to fight.

    But even though they tried everything they could, there was no possibility of turning defeat into victory.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s team members no longer need anymands and just did ording to what they usually trained to trap the opponent in the formation.

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s team was simr to fishes in a barrel, with no way to escape. Instead, they were being attacked to such a sorry state, consecutively being stabbed.

    Although these injuries weren¡¯t deep, umting so many injuries would result in one bing anemic.

    Shortly after, a practitioner started to sway and suddenly fell to the ground.

    ¡°Heavens! Someone fainted!¡±

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t thepetition ended yet? In this manner, someone will be seriously injured!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Commander Jing¡¯s team is now short of one person, so it should be counted as their loss?¡±

    The bystanders could tell the result of thepetition very clearly, and it should have been stopped long ago.

    But Jing Zhihai refused to admit defeat. Instead, he shouted even furiously, ¡°Damn it! You practitioners are all in Dream Profound Realm mid-phase or higher! Trash, all of you are trash!¡±

    Seeing the number of injured soldiers on thepetition grounds increasing, everyone thought of walking up to persuade him. But Jing Zhihai¡¯s malevolent look scared everyone off.

    As time dragged on, even Huang Yueli was somewhat worried.

    The campsite was still surrounded by the demon tribe and was in urgent need of people. Those practitioners under Jing Zhihai had decent cultivations so she didn¡¯t want to injure them badly.

    But now, Jing Zhihai refused to admit defeat and thepetition couldn¡¯t stop. The result was already very clear and if this continued, it might result in someone getting seriously injured or dead...

    ¡°Enough! Jing Zhihai, you¡¯ve already lost thispetition! Admit it when you¡¯ve lost. You want to wager but don¡¯t wish to concede defeat, what right do you have to be the campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer?¡±

    Seeing another practitioner falling to the ground, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t take it any longer. She stood up and barked at him loudly, ¡°You ignored your subordinates¡¯ life and death and made them bleed over such a petty feud. What right do you have to be their officer?¡±

    Saying that, Huang Yueli turned around and said to Zheng Yichuan and the others. ¡°That¡¯s enough, you can stop now!¡±

    As soon as she said that, Team 4¡¯s members immediately responded and without any hesitation, they kept their weapons and simultaneously retreated swiftly.

    The process of their retreat was very neat and orderly. They lined up behind Huang Yueli.

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s subordinates stood dazed on the ground, and some of them even sat despondently on the ground.

    Jing Zhihai was extremely furious and ran up to yank those members.

    ¡°What on earth are you guys doing? Li Yuehuang¡¯s men have all retreated, don¡¯t you guys know how to follow up with your victory with hot pursuit? All of you are just standing there in a daze. What do I still need you guys for?¡±

    When he said that, all the bystanders mored!

    ¡°Even after things have turned out like this, Jing Zhihai refuses to admit defeat?¡±

    ¡°He even thought that Huang Yueli and the others had automatically retreated because they had been defeated?? And he had the cheek to tell his men to ¡®follow up with your victory with hot pursuit¡¯?? How did he evene out with this conclusion?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯spletely shameless!¡±

    All the practitioners participating in thepetition were so embarrassed that they were burning in shame.

    With such a Commander with no lower limit, being his subordinates, they were also making a spectacle of themselves...

 Chapter 3135 - Burning With Shame (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3135: Burning With Shame (5)</h4>

    At this moment, they truly envied Huang Yueli¡¯s subordinates!

    Being able to follow a Commanding Officer like Huang Yueli would not only allow them to win, they would also be able to earnrge amounts of military merits. Moreover, she was rational and knew how to take care of her subordinates. She was a world of difference from Jing Zhihai!

    Jing Zhihai still hadn¡¯t stopped hooting but no one was obeying his instructions any longer.

    This batch of soldiers that he picked were so badly injured because of his conviction. In the end, not only did they get a word of constion, they even earned a scolding.

    Everyone was deeply disappointed so they were not willing to abide by his orders. Some of them even pretended to faint.

    Huang Yueli ignored Jing Zhihai and walked straight to Li Yukun.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant, the oue of thepetition is obvious. I should be able to take up the responsibility of our campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer, right?¡±

    Li Yukun¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°Very good¡­ you¡­ are not bad!¡±

    Li Yukun originally valued Huang Yueli greatly. But her performance today had yet surpassed his predictions again!

    Under such a major disparity in both teams¡¯ abilities, she was able to win so smoothly. Furthermore, none of her soldiers were injured at all!

    This was a stunning innate talent!

    Even Li Yukun himself found it hard to reach this standard.

    Li Yukun instantly got his men to bring the allied armies¡¯ tiger token and handed it over to Huang Yueli.

    After thatpetition earlier, the entire campsite¡¯s practitioners had practically swamped to the vacantnd in the center of the campsite.

    At this moment, they saw Huang Yueli receiving the tiger token and everyone cheered in unison.

    ¡°Long live Commander Li!¡±

    ¡°Commander Li is so awesome! There¡¯s hope for all of us!¡±

    To the ordinary soldiers, being able to stay alive on the battlefield and earn military merits was their greatest wish. It didn¡¯t matter to them if their Commanding Officer was from the god n or one of the humans. The most important thing was that person needed to have sufficient standard and ability.

    Now, after Huang Yueli and Jing Zhihai¡¯s battle, it had clearly reflected her astonishingmanding innate talent!

    Ordinary soldiers would naturally stand on her side.

    Even those people, who originally felt that the time she spent in the army was too short and were doubtful of her, had all recognized her ability.

    Amid their cheers and apuse, Huang Yueli lifted her hand and expressed for them to quieten down.

    All the practitioners instantly shut their mouths. In a blink of an eye, the entire campsite waspletely silent.

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve assumed the responsibility of the campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer, there¡¯s something that I hope all of you can remember! What I hate most if those who go against the military regtions. If I were to discover anyone who does that, I will definitely punish that person severely!¡±

    ¡°Second point is on the battlefield, all the teams must obey my instructions and arrangements. No matter how unreasonable you think it is, you must ept it fully and execute it strictly! If anyone is found not listening to my instructions, you will be executed without any mercy!¡±

    ¡°Do you understand me?¡±

    The soldiers immediately responded without any hesitation, ¡°We understand! We will obey Commander Li¡¯s orders!¡±

    Huang Yueli continued, ¡°Now, will all the Commanders stay behind and discuss the next step to take in the main tent. As for the rest of you, you are free to return to your tents!¡±

    The soldiers were convinced by Huang Yueli so when they heard her order, they left in an orderly manner.

    The campsite¡¯s center gradually became emptied of people.

    Li Yukun nodded his head satisfactorily, ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll¡­ hand over things to you now!¡±

    Huang Yueli spoke solemnly, ¡°Divine Lieutenant, please be assured and focus on your recovery. I will defeat the demon tribe!¡±

 Chapter 3136 - A Bold Plan (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3136: A Bold n (1)</h4>

    Li Yukun was carried over to the other tent to rest.

    The eight Commanders returned to the main tent once again to discuss the strategy.

    Among these eight people, other than Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi, their previous superior Commander Hu was the only human among them.

    The remaining were Jing Zhihai and the others, a total of five god n Commanders.

    The moment they walked in, Commander Hu cupped his fists in greeting at Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi and said, ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect this. I originally thought that you two were fleeing from cmity and would drag our campsite down. In the end, both of you are rare geniuses! It¡¯s only been a few days and the two of you have been promoted to be Commanders! Commander Li has even be our campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer!¡±

    Huang Yueli replied politely, ¡°I originally only wanted to return to Blessed City as soon as possible, but didn¡¯t imagine that so many things had happened in between. Will Commander Hu please try your best to coordinate with me to defeat the demon tribe? This will be beneficial to all of us! Anyway, I won¡¯t be staying for long in the army.¡±

    Huang Yueli put things across frankly because she deeply sensed the tense situation of fighting for power from Jing Zhihai in the allied armies.

    Naturally, she could understand the reason for it.

    Every single person in the allied armies basically went through life and death situations to earn sufficient military merits and risked their lives to exchange for honor and benefits. So naturally, none of them were willing to abandon it so easily!

    But Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t interested in these personally. From the start to the end, her only aim was to reunite with her husband as soon as possible.

    Hence, she simply blurted out her n of ¡°won¡¯t be staying for long in the army¡±, in the hope to lessen the obstruction that she would meet during her time as the Commanding Officer.

    However, Commander Hu had an astonished expression on his face. ¡°Commander Li, why is that so? Yourmanding talent is something that the entire allied armiesck the most! If you stay in the army, you will rise through the ranks very quickly. Moreover, with you around, we will be able to save many God Realm practitioners¡¯ lives¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect him to say that and couldn¡¯t help but took another look at Commander Hu.

    Commander Hu looked really sincere.

    In truth, when he saw Huang Yueli ascending the ranks, Commander Hu felt happier than upset.

    After all, from his perspective, Huang Yueli was a human practitioner!

    Human practitioners taking on a high-ranking post in the allied armies was very rare.

    Other than the famous heave grade genius human Lu Xihe, who had be a Divine Lieutenant very long ago, the other humans who wanted to be a Divine Lieutenant would need to gain many years of experience.

    Moreover, no human took up an even higher rank than Divine Lieutenant.

    Whereas based on Huang Yueli¡¯smanding talent, her future would definitely be higher than Lu Xihe¡¯s!

    This kind of person is the entire human race¡¯s pride!

    Why would Commander Hu even go against her?

    Huang Yueli thought about it and understood what he was thinking of.

    But she knew her own identity and understood that Commander Hu had indeed misunderstood.

    Of course, Huang Yueli wouldn¡¯t be so silly as to expose herself. Since Commander Hu was willing to coordinate with her, no matter what his reason was, there was no need to bother about it!

    The main tent¡¯s space wasn¡¯t veryrge and everyone heard the conversation between Huang Yueli and Commander Hu.

    The other Commanders looked at them in unison.

    The other two exchanged a nce and walked up, cupping their fists at Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Commander Li, yourmanding standard has really convinced us!¡±

 Chapter 3137 - A Bold Plan (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3137: A Bold n (2)</h4>

    ¡°If there¡¯s time in the future, please teach us!¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly replied, ¡°The two of you have overpraised me! If you¡¯re interested in the variation of formation transformation, I will find time to write down my notes about what I know for you to refer to.¡±

    The other party was so courteous mainly because they had acknowledged her ability.

    Talking about learning formation transformation was secondary. The real meaning was to express that they were willing to listen to hermands.

    Huang Yueli took a look at these two god n Commanders and felt rather satisfied with them.

    To be able to understand their inadequacy and submit to a younger human Commander¡¯s order, these two people were rather open-minded! This kind of person would have an even greater future ahead of them.

    After exchanging conventional greetings, Huang Yueli looked at the remaining three people.

    Jing Zhihai was the leader among the three god n practitioners. He had been leaning against a corner in the tent, keeping silent all this while. Even his gaze was dark and gloomy, hard to fathom what was on his mind.

    Detecting Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze, Jing Zhihai snorted and spoke in an entric tone, ¡°Commander Xiao, Commander Yang, you two are our god n traitors!¡±

    Commander Xiao and Commander Yang¡¯s faces froze upon hearing that.

    But they recovered shortly after.

    ¡°In the army, whoever has the ability will be the officer! There¡¯s nothing to do with being a traitor or not.¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t follow the military regtion, then wouldn¡¯t we be viting it?¡±

    The two of them expressed their standpoint and there was an obvious exhortation in their words.

    s, Jing Zhihai refused toply and said coldly, ¡°Since Divine Lieutenant insists on assigning this human as the Commanding Officer, I can do nothing about it! But things won¡¯t end like this so easily! Li Yuehuang, if you make any mistakes in yourmands and cause the campsite to suffer losses, I won¡¯t let you off so easily!¡±

    It was already at this point but Jing Zhihai still refused to admit that he wasn¡¯t as skillful. In fact, he was even emphasizing that the higher-up ¡°insisted on¡± assigning Huang Yueli to take up this post.

    Huang Yueli knew clearly that a nuisance like Jing Zhihai would not be subdued by her so easily!

    If it was usual times where there would be a few months to train the troops, she could slowly think of a way to teach him a lesson.

    But now, the situation was pressing so they had to immediatelye out with a decision, and be ready to fight the demon tribe at any one point.

    Under this situation, she didn¡¯t have any time to deal with Jing Zhihai. So the most she could do was to issue him with the non-important tasks.

    Huang Yueli said indifferently, ¡°I will naturally give my best to help the troops breakthrough smoothly. But everyone had better remember what I said. I am not a merciful person. If anyone who vites the military regtions were to fall into my hands, no matter if you¡¯re a Commander or an ordinary soldier, I will treat that person equally without any discrimination!¡±

    These words were obviously warning the three Commanders, Jing Zhihai, and his gang.

    In a second, their expressions turned ghastly.

    Jing Zhihai instantly snorted loudly, showing an extremely disdainful expression.

    But he didn¡¯t jump out to retort her. Instead, he led them to their seats and sat down.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly. But thinking that there wasn¡¯t much time left, she could only endure with it for now.

    ¡°Alright, Commanders, please have a seat! I have something very important to announce.¡±

    Xia Yunxi and the others sat down as they looked at Huang Yueli gravely.

    Huang Yueli slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided¡­ tomorrow at dawn, we will lead the troops to sneak an attack on the demon tribe¡¯s base!¡±

 Chapter 3138 - A Bold Plan (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3138: A Bold n (3)</h4>

    ¡°What? Commander Li, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°I must have heard you wrongly. You said tomorrow at dawn, we¡¯re going to... do what?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? How... I also heard you wrongly...¡±

    The few Commanders were extremely stunned. Only Xia Yunxi revealed a thoughtful look and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Huang Yueli lifted her hand, expressing for them to quieten down. Then she said, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me wrongly. I indeed intend tounch a sneak attack on the demon tribe¡¯s campsite tomorrow at dawn! Will Commanders please go back and prepare immediately. Tomorrow at dawn, other than Divine Lieutenant¡¯s personal guard regiment, all the others must gather at the entrance of the campsite!

    Thismand was totally out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    All the Commanders were dumbstruck, looking at her as though they had been struck by lightning.

    Even those Commanders who were convinced by hermanding talent could not ept this order.

    Commander Hu instantly raised his doubts. ¡°Commander Li, what do you mean? We have just been attacked by the devil army and almost lost our campsite! Although we had chased them off, the entire campsite is full of injured soldiers. Even Divine Lieutenant is seriously injured! Even if we fully concentrate on defense, we might not be able to hold the fort. Now, you¡¯re... asking us to mobilize the entire troops... to sneak an attack on the demon tribe? Isn¡¯t this... isn¡¯t this equivalent to suicide?¡±

    Commander Hu¡¯s viewpoint gained the approval of the other Commanders, other than Xia Yunxi.

    /

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this... isn¡¯t this a little too risky? There¡¯s too much to think about!¡±

    ¡°The entire campsite¡¯s strength is only at 60%. Why are we still going to sneak an attack? Tomit suicide?¡±

    ¡°Commander Li, the demon tribe¡¯s ability is very strong. Please don¡¯t underestimate the enemy!¡±

    Although Huang Yueli was seated on the Commanding Officer¡¯s position right now, she was very young and alsocked experience. Her cultivation wasn¡¯t very high, so when they heard her raising this surprising suggestion, the Commanders subconsciously objected.

    Jing Zhihai sneered, ¡°This is themanding genius that Divine Lieutenant has assigned? We¡¯ll just sneak an attack just because you said so? I think you still don¡¯t quite understand our campsite¡¯s situation!¡±

    Huang Yueli swept a cold nce across them upon hearing that.

    When the Commanders met her gaze, anxiety suddenly hit them.

    It was strange that her cultivation was so much lower than all the Commanders, but her aura was much higher than all of them!

    Could this mean that her soul trace was especially powerful?

    Huang Yueli saw them keeping silent and said subtly, ¡°Of course, we are not going tomit suicide. We are not the only ones with heavy losses during the war between us and the demon tribe! They are not any better off than us! Moreover, Divine Lieutenant might be seriously injured, but Sky Devil Rui Xuan was also injured by the mechanism! If we gather all our forces and attack them right now, we might even be able to kill Rui Xuan!¡±

    ¡°Besides, all of you also feel that tonight¡¯s sneak attack by the demon tribe is whimsical. Then the devil army would not even expect this. Sneaking an attack throughout the night would be highly sessful!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a brief analysis of the current situation.

    In reality, if they were to think from another perspective, the so-called checkmate could be a golden opportunity!

    Jing Zhihai had already thought of this hence he fought to earn the chance to be the Commanding Officer.

    But Jing Zhihai didn¡¯t expect Huang Yueli to be so decisive. She didn¡¯t even want to wait for a single day longer, and wanted to attack the demon tribe¡¯s base tonight!¡±

 Chapter 3139 - A Bold Plan (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3139: A Bold n (4)</h4>

    ording to Jing Zhihai¡¯s n, he intended to let the campsite¡¯s soldiers rest for two days before sending a scout to gain intelligence on the demon tribe¡¯s base.

    After ascertaining Sky Devil Rui Xuan¡¯s injury, then he would ask those Commanders over to discuss a strategy in detail, then proceed to sneak an attack.

    Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t bring a lot of men along. He only intended to get a small team of at most 500 people. They were equivalent to the suicide squad while the majority of the troops remained in the campsite.

    In this way, even if the sneak attack failed, the entire campsite¡¯s losses wouldn¡¯t be too serious.

    Now, hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s n made Jing Zhihai tremble from head to toe!

    Huang Yueli was so bold to this extent, totally not giving herself any backup n and staking everyone into one throw!

    Such a resolutemand would either mean that she was extremely confident about her judgment or she was purely blindlymanding!

    In Jing Zhihai¡¯s mind, Huang Yueli was absolutely thetter!

    His lips curled into a cold smile. He didn¡¯t expect this Li Yuehuang to give him a handle to grab so quickly!

    He instantly said loudly, ¡°Commander Li, your analysis is indeed not wrong. But aren¡¯t you a little too rash to abruptly mobilize the troops like this? Perhaps you¡¯re still a freshman in the allied armies, so you don¡¯t know that the most basic thing inbat is preparation!¡±

    /

    ¡°Now, the campsite¡¯s soldiers had just escaped near-death and most of them are still very weak. However, you don¡¯t even let them recuperate for a couple of days. So how do you expect them to have the energy to fight?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even send any scouts out, how do you know what the demon tribe¡¯s situation is right now? You just run over knocking on their doors tomit suicide?¡±

    ¡°Also, if the sneak attack fails, wouldn¡¯t all of us die there? I can¡¯t let my subordinates go dig their graves for nothing! Why not we do this? Commander Li can bring your own troops to sneak an attack on the demon tribe? Anyway, sneaking an attack is to catch the enemy off guard. The more people you bring, the worse the effect. We will guard the rear for you. In that way, if any ident were to happen, we will still be able to assist you, am I right?¡±

    Jing Zhihai let out a delighted smile as he spoke, apparently assuming that his suggestion was excellent!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression instantly darkened!

    ¡°This fellow! Never mind if he doesn¡¯t listen to mymand. He intentionally said such thing to waver the other Commanders¡¯ determination!¡±

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s n was very sneaky.

    He asked Huang Yueli to lead a few teams to sneak an attack, so the possibility of failure was very high.

    As for himself, he would lead his men to guard the campsite, giving it a glorified name as guarding the rear.

    In this way, if Huang Yueli¡¯s sneak attack was sessful, he would earn credit for protecting the campsite!

    But if it ended up in failure? He, Jing Zhihai would be seen as having good foresight. He would say that he saw a loophole in Huang Yueli¡¯s n and saved the lifeforce of the campsite.

    Moreover, he even gave a specious argument, in an attempt to waver the others.

    The other Commanders actually felt that he made sense and voiced out to support him.

    ¡°Commander Li, I feel that... Commander Jing¡¯s n seems a little more secure...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We are mainly responsible for protecting the campsite, and not killing the Sky Devil. So I think it¡¯s better not to take such a huge risk.¡±

    ¡°Now the demon tribe might be weak, then our pressure would be smaller, right? Perhaps our reinforcements would arrive in another two days, and we can easily be saved. It indeed doesn¡¯t seem too suitable to go on the initiative to strike them now...¡±

 Chapter 3140 - A Bold Plan (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3140: A Bold n (5)</h4>

    People were naturally afraid to die, so hearing the idea to take the initiative and sneak an attack on the demon tribe¡¯s campsite made the Commanders slightly frightened.

    Originally, they were more inclined to guard their base tightly. But as it was Huang Yueli¡¯smand, they couldn¡¯t go against her so directly.

    Now, Jing Zhihai voiced out so clearly and logically, so the others seemed as though they found a way to get off the tform, and hurriedly echoed in agreement.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled as she swept a nce at them.

    ¡°What Commander Jing said... seems logical!¡±

    Jing Zhihai heard her reply and suddenly felt delighted. ¡°Then, Commander Li is preparing to ept my suggestion?¡±

    If Huang Yueli was really that dumb, he would be extremely happy!

    When Huang Yueli led her men and died in the demon tribe¡¯s base, he would be able to take over the control of this campsite logically!

    However, before Jing Zhihai couldugh out, Huang Yueli shook her head and said slowly, ¡°It seems logical, but... it¡¯s actually a load of bullsh*t!¡±

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°What??¡±

    /

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze turned cold and she replied without holding back, ¡°The demon tribe might be weak and the Sky Devil might be seriously injured. But they are not so weak that a team of 300 to 500 people could easily handle! Even if all the soldiers were mobilized, it might not guarantee that we will attain sess, what more for a small team? Wouldn¡¯t that really bemitting suicide? What is your real intention?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, allow the campsite¡¯s soldiers to rest for a couple of days? That¡¯s right, resting for two days would indeed recuperate their strength. But the allied armies¡¯ soldiers aren¡¯t the only ones regaining their strength. The devil soldiers will also regain theirs!¡±

    ¡°As for sending out scouts... we have the demon tribe base¡¯s topography since a long time ago, so why do the unnecessary? Moreover, if the scouts are discovered by the demon tribe, they will prepare to defend themselves. Then how are we going to sneak an attack on them?¡±

    ¡°You... but... but...¡± Jing Zhihai couldn¡¯t rebuke her at all and his face turned from green to white.

    After a whileter, he thought of something and retorted, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re too rash, you¡¯re simply a risk-taker! You say sneak an attack and we¡¯ll just do it? There isn¡¯t even a n. Is there anyone who evenmands the troops like you in such a way?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t win Huang Yueli in facts, so he started to make frivolous ims.

    But he understood the other Commanders¡¯ mentality very well. He grabbed hold of the fact that they didn¡¯t dare to take any risks and made Huang Yueli out to be a rash person without proper nning.

    As expected, the other Commanders started to be stirred up and were hesitant in making a decision.

    Huang Yueli sneered when she saw this.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how tomand the troops? I¡¯m rash, and I¡¯m a risk-taker? Perhaps what you say is true! But I remember that we were attacked today because everyone here insisted on taking up the defensive tactic. You thought that it was a foolproof n!¡±

    She looked at Xia Yunxi and said, ¡°A few days ago, Commander Xi had already reminded everyone that the demon tribe was very weak then, and it was better to attack than defend! But no one believed in him. In the end? The result is something that all of you had seen!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve alreadymitted a mistake, don¡¯t tell me you guys want tomit the same mistake again?¡±

    ¡°I know everyone has trained for many years to attain your current cultivation and rank. So naturally, you will cherish your lives. But if we don¡¯t take any risks, we will all be sitting ducks! Have you ever considered that if Sky Devil Rui Xuan recovers and if our reinforcements have not arrived, what would be the final result?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t all of you afraid to die? By then, the only route awaiting us will be death!¡±

 Chapter 3141 - A Bold Plan (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3141: A Bold n (6)</h4>

    When Huang Yueli was done speaking, the main tent was silent.

    Several Commanders were deeply moved and delved into their thoughts.

    The memories that happened a few days ago in this tent were still fresh.

    When the campsite was almost conquered by the demon tribe today, everyone had once thought that if they listened to Xia Yunxi¡¯s suggestion to attack rather than defend, would things.. had turned out differently?

    Back then, there were a lot of people who regretted the previous decision.

    But after the demon tribe had been warded off, some people cast these feelings of regret right behind them.

    Now, hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, they awoke once again and felt extremely ashamed.

    Huang Yueli paused for a moment and continued to say, ¡°As the Commanding Officer for this campsite, I request that you must obey the military order! No matter if you acknowledge me from the bottom of your heart or not, tonight at 3 in the morning, all the troops must gather at the campsite¡¯s entrance. Anyone who defies the order¡­ shall be executed without any pardon!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave herst warning and dismissed the Commanders to deploy their forces.

    Only Xia Yunxi remained seated, not moving.

    Seeing that everyone had left, Huang Yueli stood up from the host seat and walked over, asking, ¡°Yunxi, what views do you have towards my order earlier?¡±

    Xia Yunxi shook her head. ¡°I have no views. If I don¡¯t agree to it, I would have spoken up at the meeting earlier.¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly and asked, ¡°But you don¡¯t look so well. Could it be that¡­ you have some kind of bad premonition again?¡±

    Xia Yunxi shook her head, then nodded. In the end, she shook her head.

    ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s not right! I don¡¯t know how to put it across! Previously, the trigram¡¯s prediction was terrible. But Divine Lieutenant managed to escape death whereas you have seeded to be the campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer! That¡¯s how things will take a turn for the better! Logically speaking, things should be smooth sailing from now. But I feel that we will meet with other trouble¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked. ¡°The trouble you mean¡­. are you referring to Jing Zhihai?¡±

    Xia Yunxi said, ¡°I can¡¯t predict exactly who it is rted to. But ording to the current situation, he is naturally the most troublesome character. You have to keep a tight watch over him. Otherwise, he will probably create trouble sooner orter!¡±

    Huang Yueli sighed helplessly. ¡°I know that too, but we don¡¯t have enough time. Tomorrow morning, we will go out to battle. I hope he will know his own ce and lie down. After tomorrow, I have plenty of ways to deal with him!¡±

    Xia Yunxi thought for a moment and sighed as she said, ¡°Alright then. It seems that¡­ we can only do it this way!¡±

    Although she said that, Xia Yunxi¡¯s heart was still full of an ominous feeling¡­

    ¡­

    Very soon, it was already 3 in the morning.

    Huang Yueli stood at the campsite¡¯s entrance, looking deeply at those allied armies¡¯ soldiers dressed in armor.

    Perhaps her warning in the afternoon was effective, or perhaps the battle between her and Jing Zhihai reflected her capability. Anyway, all of the soldiers had arrived on time, and there was no situation where anyone disobeyed the military order.

    Even Jing Zhihai also led his team of over 500 men early in the morning, lined up orderly as they waited at the campsite¡¯s entrance.

    This was something out of Huang Yueli¡¯s expectations.

    She did a roll call and gave a satisfied nod.

    Huang Yueli stood on the high tform and said loudly, ¡°Brothers, we have an important mission to aplish today!¡±

 Chapter 3142 - Surprise Attack (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3142: Surprise Attack (1)</h4>

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s voice, all the practitioners lifted their heads to look in her direction.

    In order to keep it a secret, Huang Yueli specially instructed that before they moved out, no one was allowed to tell the motive for gathering so early in the day. Hence, ordinary soldiers were still kept in the dark, unaware of what they were going to do.

    Huang Yueli continued, ¡°Our aim today is to sneak an attack on the demon tribe¡¯s campsite, and kill Sky Devil Rui Xuan! We will eliminate the devil army!¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to sneak an attack on the demon tribe¡¯s campsite??¡±

    ¡°Really? This¡­ this is too dangerous!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s words were like bolts of lightning raining down on them!

    It was only now that the soldiers found out about the truth, and all of them were extremely stunned!

    No one expected that the strict instructions they received to gather at this time and even to put on their hidden equipment for night travel were to take on such a risky mission!

    In a second, all the soldiers started toment on this. Although the various Team Leaders tried their best to suppress them, the effect was not very good.

    Huang Yueli coughed loudly, ¡°Keep quiet, all of you!¡±

    The voices were reduced slightly.

    Huang Yueli continued to say, ¡°Today, our campsite might have suffered major losses. But the demon tribe¡¯s losses are even greater than ours! We must grab hold of this chance andpletely annihte them!¡±

    She paused for a moment and continued to say, ¡°We are all courageous soldiers in the allied armies. So why have wee to this ce? It¡¯s to protect our homnd, to hone ourselves on the battlefield andplete our breakthrough, and to earn more military merits to get a higher rank! As long as we gain sess for today¡¯s battle, then all of you¡­ will be able to get these!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but it caused ripples to stir in the practitioners¡¯ hearts.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I joined the army and even became a frontline soldier, not so that I can escape like a beaten dog!¡±

    ¡°I brought my hopes and dreams to this ce.¡±

    ¡°But after such a long time on the battlefield living from hand to mouth every day, and even being trapped by the demon tribe this time, it had slowly vanquished my determination.¡±

    Huang Yueli continued to say, ¡°Now, everyone¡¯s chance is here! Sky Devil Rui Xuan had been seriously injured by Divine Lieutenant, and this is a golden opportunity for us! I¡¯m sure all of you know how high the rewards are for killing Sky Devil. It is sufficient for everyone on the campsite to be promoted to one rank higher!¡±

    The soldiers below started to mour once again.

    Moreover, this time, they hadn¡¯t lost their head out of fear, but were discussing excitedly!

    The way Huang Yueli spoke had a way to stimte the crowd and invoke their inner determination. It also allowed them to see their future and hopes!

    Huang Yueli cleverly stopped at the right moment. ¡°I won¡¯t say too much. Today¡¯s operation is indeed a little risky. But to gain victory on the battlefield, it is necessary to take some risks. As long as everyone follows my instructions, executes them, and fights bravely, I promise you that you will gain enough military merits to satisfy you.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Now, everyone, prepare to move out!¡±

    With onemand, the gathered soldiers started to move.

    Before they gathered, Huang Yueli had already told the various Commanders their detailed instructions and arrangements.

    Eight Commanders will each lead a big troop of soldiers that wasposed of 10 small teams.

 Chapter 3143 - Surprise Attack (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3143: Surprise Attack (2)</h4>

    Various small teams¡¯ numbers were slightly different due to the casualties.

    But the rough estimate of a big troop¡¯s total number of people was around 500.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bring her big troop with her. Instead, she brought her previous Team 3¡¯s 50 people. As for Xia Yunxi, she also chose to bring her Team 4¡¯s members.

    The total number they brought along was around 100 people and was this operation¡¯s main force.

    They had to infiltrate the demon tribe¡¯s campsite, find the tent of middle troops, and killed the heavily injured Rui Xuan!

    As for Command Hu, Commander Xiao, and Command Tang, they will each lead three big troops, adding on to Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi¡¯s remaining troops, making it a total of more than 2400 people. They were responsible for cleaning up the demon tribe campsite¡¯s ordinary devil soldiers.

    As for the remaining troops under Jing Zhihai and the other two Commanders, who were on good terms with him, Huang Yueli simply could not trust them at all.

    To prevent any mishap from happening, Huang Yueli dismissed their troops of over 1500 people to the exterior of the demon tribe¡¯s campsite. They would be responsible for security in the forest¡¯s surroundings and swamps, killing all those devils who attempted to escape!

    Because there were too many soldiers taking part in this operation, to reduce the possibility of being discovered, Huang Yueli arranged different routes for all the eight Commanders.

    So after leaving the campsite, various troops gradually went on their separate ways to their routes.

    When they entered the demon tribe¡¯s control are, only Xia Yunxi¡¯s team and Huang Yueli were together.

    ¡°Yunxi, do you remember all the things that we need to take note of when we reach the demon tribe¡¯s campsite?¡± Huang Yueli whispered as she walked forward.

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and leave it to me. What do you have to worry about?¡±

    Huang Yueli sighed. ¡°I know you¡¯re the most reliable! But somehow, I just can¡¯t stop worrying.¡±

    Xia Yunxi actually felt the same, but since things were already at this stage, she didn¡¯t want to add to Huang Yueli¡¯s psychological burden.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much. Our n is so detailed. Even if there¡¯s an ident, we¡¯ve already thought about a way to deal with it. There won¡¯t be any problem!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Yueli nodded hard.

    The team that they led had already coordinated with them multiple times, considered to be highly trained.

    Everyone moved forward swiftly and noiselessly in the dark forest. After slightly more than two hourster, they reached the outside of the demon tribe¡¯s campsite and hid in the surrounding forest to observe the situation.

    Huang Yueli took out a hand-drawn map and looked at it with the help of the dim moonlight.

    She pointed to a part of the map and said, ¡°This map is drawn personally by Divine Lieutenant. The surroundings of the demon tribe¡¯s campsite also have a simr defensive array to ours. But their arrays and mechanism skills are much more primitive and would be damaged very easily. Later on, we will enter from this ce! I will be responsible for destroying the array here.¡±

    She paused shortly and said, ¡°But once the defensive array loses its effectiveness, amotion will surely break out in the demon tribe¡¯s campsite. We can¡¯t stay here for too long. By then, just leave me there and lead the men to charge into the main tent directly. Get the soldiers to line up into their formation and surround the main tent first!

    Xia Yunxi nodded, ¡°Understood!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t heave a sigh of relief upon hearing her assurance. Instead, she frowned and her finger moved slightly on the map, as though she was carefully deliberating over something.

 Chapter 3144 - Surprise Attack (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3144: Surprise Attack (3)</h4>

    ¡°Next is the most crucial step, and also the things that I worry about most!¡± Huang Yueli said in a low voice, ¡°By then, Sky Devil Rui Xuan would definitely be awoken by such a hugemotion and he will definitely attack you guys immediately! He is a Sky Devil after all. So if he strikes, all of you will die!¡±

    ¡°So, you must be fast enough to initiate an attack on him before he manages to respond!¡±

    Huang Yueli took out the small mechanism that she was toying in her hand and said, This spring mechanism that I distributed is called the Torrential Rain Shower Needles. It might look like a small tube, but once triggered, it will instantly shoot out thousands of silver needles. Moreover, I¡¯ve smeared your exclusive poison on those silver needles!¡±

    Xia Yunxiughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my poison is really lethal! As long as it can poke through his skin, even if he is a Sky Devil early-phase practitioner in his peak condition, it will only take mere seconds for him to die. Moreover, Rui Xuan has sustained serious injuries. There won¡¯t be any problems. What I¡¯m worried about is that the attack power of the spring mechanism isn¡¯t enough, and it can¡¯t break through his defense. By then, we¡¯d really be in trouble!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned the spring mechanism in her hand. ¡°This indeed is a problem¡­ I haven¡¯t tested it on a Sky Devil realm strong practitioner yet. So I can only tell you that ording to the content in the illustration book, this thing can injure a Sky Devil early-phase devil. Even if one spring mechanism¡¯s power isn¡¯t enough, we have more than a hundred people holding the same spring mechanism. So umting the might from everyone, it should be sufficient!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, as long as we manage tond a small injury, your poison will take effect!¡±

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! I will try and move at my fastest speed!¡± Xia Yunxi spoke with assurance.

    Huang Yueli was finally relieved.

    The most important element of the sess of this attack was speed!

    As long as their speed was fast enough, they will be able to catch the opponent off guard with a surprise attack. Then they will be able to kill the Sky Devil!

    After Huang Yueli destroyed the defensive array, she would need some time to resolve the bacsh caused by the array, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to chase up to them immediately.

    Hence, she could only ce her hopes on Xia Yunxi.

    Luckily, they had been fighting hand-in-hand for some time and Xia Yunxi had already proven that she was a powerful and reliable teammate!

    The two of them discussed in muted tones for a while more to verify all the details of the operation.

    Huang Yueli lifted her head and took a look at the sky. Then she raised her right hand and said softly, ¡°Action!¡±

    Following hermand, the strike teamprising 100 people swiftly moved towards the demon tribe¡¯s campsite!

    They quickly arrived at the position that Huang Yueli had indicated on the map.

    Huang Yueli made a time-out gesture, expressing for them to wait below for a while.

    After that, she turned and jumped onto the high tform where the defensive array was.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s movements were extremely outstanding. Shended on the ground silently and cut the throat of a devil soldier from behind in one move.

    But while she was approaching the second devil soldier, the other party happened to turn around and saw her. Then he couldn¡¯t help but cry out.

    ¡°There¡¯s¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly settled him, stopping him from finishing his sentence.

    However, that devil soldier did make a sound after all, and that attracted two other devils¡¯ attention on the high tform¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I think I heard someone shouting?¡±

    ¡°I think I heard it too!¡±

    The two devil soldiers exchanged a nce and looked in Huang Yueli¡¯s direction.

 Chapter 3145 - Surprise Attack (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3145: Surprise Attack (4)</h4>

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect her luck to be so bad. She had just made a move and almostmitted a mistake.

    But she reacted swiftly and decisively. She threw the knockout drug that Xia Yunxi gave at those two devil soldiers.

    While they were feeling dizzy, Huang Yueli raised her sword and killed them.

    She surveyed the surroundings to verify that she had already settled all the devil soldiers on the high tform. Then she swiftly started to destroy the demon tribe¡¯s defensive array.

    The demon tribe¡¯s array wasn¡¯tplicated, but in order not to attract the devil soldiers¡¯ attention, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t dare to light up the surroundings. She could only use a small me to slowly check on the array¡¯s situation.

    After a quarter of an hour had passed, she finally found the array eye and incisively took out the magical beast core.

    Just as she was taking action, a silver light suddenly shed past the entire campsite¡¯s exterior. The defensive array¡¯s pattern lit up in an instant!

    After a moment of silence, the demon tribe¡¯s campsite broke out in a mor!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What just happened?¡±

    ¡°It seems like¡­ like something has gone wrong with the defensive array?¡±

    ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong with the defensive array? It was fine earlier, what happened to it? Could it be that the allied armies had sent someone to create trouble?¡±

    ¡°Quick! Quickly head over to the defensive array and take a look!¡±

    Amid the mor, Xia Yunxi was already prepared. She led the hundred strike team soldiers dressed in night travel garments and charged into the campsite.

    Before they entered the campsite, they had already mapped out the routes.

    Moreover, it was just like what Huang Yueli had predicted from the start. After experiencing a terrible defeat in the day, the demon tribe¡¯s soldiers¡¯ morale was extremely low and many of them were tired out. Many devil soldiers were sleeping like a log, and couldn¡¯t wake up in time.

    Xia Yunxi and her team¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t too bad. They charged to the main tent and didn¡¯t meet with any Earth Devil grade top exponent. They only encountered a few scattered devil soldiers and easily settled those enemies.

    By the time they hurried to the outside of the main tent, they heard the Sky Devil Rui Xuan roaring loudly from the inside.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the outside so noisy? Men,e in here right now!¡±

    Rui Xuan¡¯s voice sounded furious and impatient, but there was a tinge of lethargy in his tone. It was obvious that he also sustained a serious injury during the battle today.

    Xia Yunxi acted immediately and gestured for her subordinates to spread out ording to Huang Yueli¡¯s pre-nned formation to encircle the main tent.

    Immediately following that, she lifted the curtain¡­

    ¡°Who is that??¡±

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª¡±

    In response to Rui Xuan were thousands of silver needles flying in mid-air towards him!

    The strike team members had perfected executed Huang Yueli¡¯s mission, and all of them activated the spring mechanism in the first instance. Bunches of silver needles flew towards Rui Xuan!

    As the silver needles were too closely gathered, under the dim moonlight, it looked like a load of smooth silver silk!

    Sky Devil Rui Xuan was caught off guard and was hit directly.

    He stumbled and fell to the ground.

    Xia Yunxi heard the crashing sound and dashed in to check. She discovered that Rui Xuan was pierced all over by the silver needles. He looked even more terrifying than a hedgehog!

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Rui Xuan¡¯s done for. Let¡¯s prepare to¡­¡± retreat!

    However, before Xia Yunxi could finish her sentence, the tall frame thaty on the ground suddenly moved.

    Immediately following that, she saw Rui Xuan climbing up from the ground!

 Chapter 3146 - Young Lord Came Personally (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3146: Young Lord Came Personally (1)</h4> <h4>?</h4>

    At the campsite.

    Li Yukun was seated at the campsite¡¯s entrance. His brows were tightly knitted as he looked in the direction where Huang Yueli and the others left in.

    Huang Yueli chose to leave very early in the morning tounch a surprise attack on the demon tribe¡¯s campsite. Li Yukun personally wasn¡¯t in favor of this decision.

    As the Commanding Officer, Li Yukun had always been famous for having conservative strategies. It was exactly why he rejected Xia Yunxi¡¯s suggestion a few days ago and chose to focus on defense instead.

    Now, Huang Yueli had just taken charge of the campsite and made such an aggressive choice. Li Yukun almost jumped out to object!

    But Huang Yueli had been suppressing the news of this. It was only right after they were going to depart did she send someone to inform Li Yukun about this, requesting his help to protect the campsite.

    She didn¡¯t even give him any chance to stop them!

    Li Yukun felt flustered just thinking of the campsite¡¯s main forces being mobilized towards the demon tribe¡¯s campsite.

    ¡°Young people are just too rash, too impulsive! I didn¡¯t expect a genius like Li Yuehuang to be so impulsive. He totally didn¡¯t consider the consequences, sigh! At least we should discuss this, no?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately it¡¯s toote to say anything now! I only hope that they canplete the mission smoothly and return in one piece. And¡­ I hope that while the main forces are not at the campsite, we won¡¯t meet with any enemy attacks¡­¡±

    Li Yukun muttered to himself.

    However, before he had finished his sentence, clopping sounds from horse hooves were hearding from the outside of the campsite.

    Moreover, it was obvious that those people who came were extremely swift. It only took mere seconds for them to reach the campsite entrance from far.

    Li Yukun¡¯s expression changed!

    Dawn had just broken and the sky was still hazy from the morning sun rays. Huang Yueli and the others had merely just left two hours ago.

    By now, they should already have reached the demon tribe¡¯s campsite.

    If they were a little slower, they might not have started fighting yet!

    So, these clopping sounds were definitely not signs of Huang Yueli and the others returning!

    ¡°Other than them, who else coulde to our campsite at this timing?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the demon tribe had already predicted that we willunch a surprise attack on them today? So they pretended to fall for the trick andy an ambush near our campsite instead, hoping to invade us while our forces are not around?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s true, then all of us¡­ will really be done for!¡±

    Li Yukun hurriedly ordered his personal guard regiment to prepare for battle.

    But the peopleing were simply too fast. Before the personal guard regiment could leave, the riders had already reached their campsite entrance.

    At the campsite, every single practitioner perked up their senses as they waited for the opponent¡¯s attack!

    However, those people stopped once they reached the campsite¡¯s entrance.

    Not long after, someone got off his mount and walked to the exterior of the defensive array. He raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Is there anyone here? We just came from the southern campsite. Can you deactivate the defensive array and let us in?¡±

    Li Yukun was stunned upon hearing that voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? From the tone, it does sound like our native from Cloudy Qilin n¡­ are they really not from the demon tribe? Men, go take a look and interrogate them thoroughly!¡±

    His personal guardsplied with his order and after a brief conversation with the people at the entrance, they hastily ran back in rm to convey the message.

    ¡°Div¡­ Divine Lieutenant, the person who came¡­. is¡­ is a VIP!¡±

    ¡°Li Yukun frowned slightly, ¡°VIP? What VIP? Surely they can¡¯t be the reinforcement soldiers from Blessed City, right?¡±

 Chapter 3147 - Young Lord Came Personally (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3147: Young Lord Came Personally (2)</h4>

    The personal guard shook his head urgently. ¡°No, they¡¯re not from Blessed City. They¡¯re...¡±

    ¡°Who are they? Quickly make yourself clear!¡± Li Yukun was so anxious that he impatiently urged for a reply.

    The personal guard had calmed down a little and hurriedly said, ¡°Divine Lieutenant, the person who came says they were from Blessed City. Moreover, there are two leaders. One of them is Veracious Wyvern n¡¯s Young Lord, Jun Sihan while the other is from Cloudy Qilin n! He¡¯s said... said to be the Young Lord from Cloudy Qilin n...¡±

    Speaking until this point, the personal guard was full of doubt.

    Veracious Wyvern n¡¯s Young Lord, Jun Sihan was a peerless genius in God Realm and had a well-known reputation.

    But who was Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord? There seemed to be no news of this person at all.

    However, Li Yukun shook when he heard that!

    ¡°Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord? Isn¡¯t he... isn¡¯t he the legendary god... god grade genius? Could it... could it be him?¡±

    Ordinary god n practitioners might not know who Li Moying was.

    But as a member of the Cloudy Qilin n, Li Yukun held a respectable status in the n. A god grade genius appeared in their n and had even be the n leader¡¯s sessor. Even for someone like him who was on the frontlines, he had heard of this news.

    ¡°But, something¡¯s not quite right. Shouldn¡¯t Young Lord be in the n under closed door cultivation right now? Why would he appear at this ce? Moreover, it¡¯s such a sensitive period for him to appear right here! Is this some plot by the demon tribe?¡±

    If it was any other n¡¯s geniuses, they might possibly enlist in the army to train themselves.

    But Li Moying was different.

    He had just arrived in God Realm over a year ago and hadn¡¯t even mastered various manuscripts in the n yet. Moreover, Cloudy Qilin n was going to use him as their secret weapon, so they didn¡¯t want too many people to know who he was. At the same time, it was also to ensure his safety!

    Hence, before the next God Realm Tournament, it was not possible for him to leave the Amethyst Paramount Pce.

    ¡°No way, I have to check it out for myself!¡±

    Li Yukun made up his mind and ordered, ¡°Men, push me over to the campsite entrance. I must interrogate them personally!¡±

    The personal guards entered a state of flurry. ¡°Divine Lieutenant, you can¡¯t do that! If it is the demon tribe¡¯s plot, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to head over like this! You¡¯re currently injured and can¡¯t do what you always do!¡±

    Li Yukun persisted, ¡°Push me over!¡±

    The personal guards couldn¡¯t talk him out of it hence they could only push him over to the entrance.

    Even with the defensive array n between, they could see the situation outside clearly.

    So Li Yukun merely took a look outside and his eyes widened in terror!

    Jun Sihan came from one of God Realm¡¯s great families so everyone knew who he was. It was only natural for Li Yukun to see this genius¡¯s true countenance!

    As for Li Moying, his portrait was no secret among the important members of the n.

    Li Yukun instantly recognized both of them. Moreover, he intentionally used his soul trace to check. But however he checked, it sensed that these two men were genuine god n practitioners and not devils in disguise!¡±

    ¡°You... the two of you...¡± Li Yukun couldn¡¯t even speak properly.

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan had been waiting at the entrance for some time.

    Seeing that no one opened the door for them, they were slowly losing their patience.

    Li Moying took out his identity token and shed it in front of Li Yukun.

    ¡°I¡¯m Li Moying from the Cloudy Qilin n, and this is my identity token as proof! This person next to me is Veracious Wyvern n¡¯s Jun Sihan!¡±

 Chapter 3148 - Young Lord Came Personally (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3148: Young Lord Came Personally (3)</h4>

    Ancient god n disciples¡¯ identity tokens contained a trace of the sect¡¯s special bloodline aura.

    So when Li Moying shed his identity token, Li Yukun acutely sensed that familiar bloodline aura¡­

    This time, all the doubts he had vanished in thin air!

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed our Young Lord! Then¡­ then this person here is really Young Master Jun? Why have the two of youe to our campsite? Quick! Quickly deactivate the defensive array and invite both Young Masters and their guards in!¡±

    The soldiers hurriedly ran over to deactivate the array.

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan directly walked in and cupped their hands in greeting Li Yukun.

    ¡°You¡­ must be this campsite¡¯s Divine Lieutenant?¡±

    Li Yukun¡¯s gazended on Li Moying¡¯s handsome, ageless face and he was extremely excited!

    This person¡­ was their legendary god grade genius!

    To the Cloudy Qilin n, the n having a god grade genius was something that everyone in the n was extremely proud of!

    Having such a Young Lord would ensure the entire n¡¯s status to rise steadily in the future!

    Moreover, after meeting him personally, Li Yukun was instantly stunned by Li Moying¡¯s demeanor!

    He was indeed a god grade genius. No matter if it was in terms of innate talent, ability, looks, or temperament, no ordinary person could match up to him. He had even surpassed the famous Young Master Jun from Veracious Wyvern n!

    Li Yukun finally appeased his excited emotions and hurriedly apologized. ¡°Young Lord, Young Master Jun, I¡¯m so sorry. The two of you havee from afar and I should personallye out to wee you. But it was unfortunate that I was injured yesterday. The campsite¡¯s main forces are also not around so we had to be a little more cautious. If I¡¯ve offended you, please ept my apologies!¡±

    Li Yukun¡¯s attitude was extremely deferential and there was nothing to pick on.

    Although the army always talked with ranks and military merits, esteemed disciples from the god ns like Li Moying and Jun Sihan would enjoy special privileges wherever they went.

    Moreover, Li Yukun was from the Cloudy Qilin n. So to him, Li Moying was the sessor of their superior n leader!

    With this kind of status, no matter what rank Li Yukun held, it would not change anything!

    Hence when Li Yukun met Li Moying, he consciously felt humble.

    Li Moying was well aware of what Li Yukun was thinking so he didn¡¯t reject his goodwill.

    He casually waved his hand and said, ¡°Divine Lieutenant Li need not be so ceremonious! Young Master Jun and I are merely looking for someone on the frontlines, so we happened to pass by this ce.¡±

    ¡°Looking for someone?¡± Li Yukun didn¡¯t expect to hear this kind of answer and went into a nk.

    Li Moying nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, we are looking for two young men. One of them is slightly thin and looks very ordinary while the other looks very handsome, someone that girls will like. Their cultivations are both in Dream Profound Realm and also skilled in Spiritual Armament refining or Spiritual Alchemy. I wonder If Divine Lieutenant Li has ever met them?¡±

    The moment Li Yukun heard his opening, his expression revealed an astonished look.

    After he heard the entire sentence, his eyeballs nearly popped out.

    He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Young Lord, the people you are referring to, could they be Li Yuehuang and Xi Yunxia?¡±

    When he said that, the people who became stunned were Li Moying and Jun Sihan.

    ¡°Li Yuehuang?¡±

    ¡°Xi Yunxia?¡±

    The two of them exchanged a nce, and their hearts jolted!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this their names in reverse? Looks like these two bold women are really at this ce!!¡±

 Chapter 3149 - Young Lord Came Personally (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3149: Young Lord Came Personally (4)</h4>

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan came around it and instantly heaved a sigh of relief!

    Finally¡­ just as they were running through all the campsites on the frontlines, they finally found those two troublesome youngsses¡¯ whereabouts!!

    God knew how anxious and worried the two of them had been in the past month!

    Even those guards behind them also revealed joyful expressions!

    Their young lords had been jittery and they were also jumpy. Sometimes, they were d that Li Moying and Jun Sihan paired up to look for their wives!

    If it hadn¡¯t been for this, if their young lord were to travel alone, he might have already broken down in the middle of the journey!

    Now there was finally urate news. Now that they knew that those twodies were at the campsite, they could finally rest assured!

    Li Yukun was still in a daze. He didn¡¯t know why his sentence actually made the bunch of people show such a strange expression.

    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t understand what Li Moying just said too.

    ¡°What? What¡¯s called¡­ spelled in reverse? Who are the bold¡­ women? We don¡¯t have any women at our campsite.¡±

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan sighed in unison.

    Jun Sihan said, ¡°Speaking of this, Moying and I have troubled Divine Lieutenant Li! My wife, and Moying¡¯s wife, came from me Square City to Blessed City. They were attacked by the demon tribe on their way here and fell into the demon tribe¡¯s control area. The two of us quickly rushed over to look for them for more than a month!¡±

    Li Yukun seemed to have thought of something but he was still bewildered. ¡°Young Master Jun, you mean¡­. no¡­ gulp, no¡­ that¡¯s impossible, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Li Moying said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s exactly like what you think! Li Yuehuang and Xi Yunxia are our wives¡¯ pseudonyms! They should have done this out of consideration for their safety. So they used a pseudonym and disguised themselves. After they escaped from the demon tribe¡¯s control zone, they came to this campsite.¡±

    Li Yukun recalled the moment when Li Yuehuang and Xia Yunxi came to seek shelter with them, they indeed mentioned that they were attacked by the demon tribe during teleportation. They also mentioned that they were heading to Blessed City to look for someone.

    In the end, as the devil army had encircled the campsite, the two of them could only stay behind¡­

    Every single detail seemed to merge perfectly right now.

    In this case, could it be that¡­ these two young men with excellent innate talent were really¡­ women? Moreover, they were married to these two peerless geniuses in God Realm?

    Li Yukun felt that his brain was about to explode and that he would not dare to believe in his instinct ever again!

    ¡°In what way did these two young men resemble women? I used my soul trace to check on them and didn¡¯t find any ws. My cultivation is much higher than these two youngsses! Theoretically speaking, my soul trace should be much stronger than theirs as well!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, when they killed the demon tribe, they were merciless and decisive. Even I am ashamed that I can¡¯t do it as well as them.¡±

    ¡°But now, they¡¯re telling me that these¡­ these two are women??¡±

    ¡°Moreover, they¡¯re likely to be younger than Li Moying and Jun Sihan! Are they at least 20 years old?¡±

    Li Yukun stood rooted to the ground. For a second, he couldn¡¯t say anything at all and looked straight with his jaw hanging down.

    Li Moying waited for a while, but he started to be impatient.

    He hadn¡¯t met his Li¡¯er for more than a year!!

    He couldn¡¯t help but urge, ¡°Divine Lieutenant Li, where are the two of them now? I¡¯d like to trouble you to immediately send someone to lead us to look for them!¡±

 Chapter 3150 - Young Lord Came Personally (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3150: Young Lord Came Personally (5)</h4>

    Hearing that, Li Yukun shivered and suddenly came to his senses!

    At the same time, sweat started to profuse from his back in huge amounts, soaking up his shirt!

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ Young Lord, This Subordinate hasmitted a crime¡­ This Subordinate has done wrong to you!¡±

    Li Yukun didn¡¯t care if he was feeling frail or not, as he pushed away his chair and knelt in front of Li Moying!

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan were stunned by his reaction! At the same time, a bad premonition arose in their hearts!

    Li Moying grabbed Li Yukun¡¯s shoulder and helped him up.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant Li, you¡¯re my senior so there¡¯s no need to do this! What has happened to my Li¡¯er? What on earth happened? You¡­ quickly tell us clearly!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, tell us quickly! What danger has my Little Xi met with?¡± Jun Sihan also became anxious.

    Li Yukun didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and hurriedly briefed them about the demon tribe attackst night, the current day¡¯s Commanding Officerpetition, and also the troops being mobilized.

    ¡°Young Lord, Young Master Jun, it¡¯s all my fault! If I had known that Li¡­ no, Young Miss Huang and Young Miss Xia¡¯s identity, I will absolutely not dare to let them take the risk to lead the troops into battle! Sigh, it¡¯s all This Subordinate¡¯s fault for being so senseless¡­¡±

    Li Yukun was both reproachful and also afraid!

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan were all were both sessors from arge n and the candidate for their wives had to go through thousands of selections. No matter if it was in terms of looks, innate talent, or personality, that person was the best among the best!

    From this, it could be seen just how high Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi were!

    Even if he was to disregard these, just based on Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi¡¯s past performance in the army, even a fool knew that the two of them were first-ss peerless geniuses!

    Moreover, from the anxious expressions of Li Moying and Jun Sihan, he knew that these two youngdies should be extremely pampered by their husbands at home.

    If Li Yukun knew about their identities beforehand, he would absolutely treat them like a bodhisattva.

    If they were to get into an ident, suffered a slight abrasion, or even drop a few strands of hair, it would be difficult for him to escape punishment!

    Thinking of this, Li Yukun felt extremely terrified!

    However, after hearing what he said, Li Moying and Jun Sihan frowned. But they didn¡¯t say anything to rebuke Li Yukun.

    Li Moying helplessly said, ¡°Alright, I understand it now! Divine Lieutenant Li, you need not me yourself. If Li¡¯er insisted on bringing the troops out, it¡¯d be difficult for you to stop her!¡±

    Not to mention Li Yukun, if Huang Yueli was bent on doing something, even Li Moying would find it difficult to persuade her out of it.

    Jun Sihan also said, ¡°My Little Xi must have also did some divinations since she is willing to go into battle, and feels that there wouldn¡¯t be any problem. Moreover, she always had her own thoughts and I can¡¯t do anything about her as well! Once her temper acts up, even I will get beaten up!¡±

    Jun Sihan¡¯s problems weren¡¯t any lesser than Li Moying¡¯s!

    A Veracious Wyvern n¡¯s Young n Leader would suffer from domestic violence by his wife. He was penned up with bitter tears.

    Li Moying heard that and looked at him in shock.

    Li Yukun felt that his brain was not working properly, so he said, ¡°Ughh, huh¡­ really? Is it¡­ like that?¡±

    Li Moying nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s right, so don¡¯t beat yourself up over this. But we must immediately set off to the demon tribe¡¯s campsite! Those two women are too bold! What if they met with danger?¡±

 Chapter 3151 - Young Lord Came Personally (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3151: Young Lord Came Personally (6)</h4>

    A worried expression also appeared on Jun Sihan¡¯s face.

    ¡°What you say is right! These twosses¡¯ abilities are indeed not bad, but they have never gone on the battlefield before today. So they don¡¯t know how savage the demon tribe can be! Even if Sky Devil Rui Xuan was seriously injured, the demon tribe has many devious schemes up their sleeves. God knows what might happen!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop wasting time and set off immediately!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go right now!¡±

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan turned their heads, nodded at Li Yukun, and immediately walked away!

    Li Yukun still hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock!

    By the time he came to his senses, they were already a distance away. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Young Lord, Young Master Jun, you¡­ please wait a moment, both of you! You¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re just bringing these few people to the demon tribe¡¯s campsite? That¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    It was beyond Li Yukun¡¯s expectations that these two young talented geniuses were even bolder than their wives!

    Each person only led a dozen over guards and they were storming towards the demon tribe¡¯s campsite?

    This was akin to digging their own graves!

    Li Moying¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t halt, but he casually exined, ¡°We¡¯ve got enough people. Divine Lieutenant Li, don¡¯t worry and recover well. Just wait for us to bring them back!¡±

    Li Yukun wanted to say something else but Li Moying and Jun Sihan had already sped off like a gust of wind, leaving the campsite swiftly.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Li Yukun let out a long sigh again as he slumped onto the chair!

    If it wasn¡¯t for his personal guards who were still stunned, he would think that this was a dream on this lonesome dark night!

    Li Yukun thought inwardly, ¡°Li Moying and Jun Sihan actually appeared in such a dangerous ce like the frontlines? Moreover, they just brought so few people along? How did they even break into this ce?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, theye and go as they pleased! They didn¡¯t even think twice about their identities!¡±

    ¡°If they got into an ident at the demon tribe¡¯s campsite, I will not be able to take on this responsibility! How am I going to exin to n Leader?¡±

    However, Li Moying and Jun Sihan couldn¡¯t sense his feelings at all.

    All they had on their minds were their wives!

    Towards their wives¡¯ bold actions, they had the same thinking in mind. ¡°When I catch them, I¡¯ll give her a good spanking then kiss her until she faints! Let¡¯s see if she will dare to do such things in the future again!¡±

    ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve been too lenient recently. She¡¯s climbing all over the house!¡±

    The more Li Moying thought, the angrier he was. He couldn¡¯t help but stare hard at Jun Sihan.

    ¡°Brother Jun, you¡­ didn¡¯t you tell me previously that Sister-inw is The Chosen One, and she¡¯s mature and calm? How can you deceive me!¡±

    Jun Sihan looked very disgruntled as well. ¡°Since when did I say that my wife is mature and calm? Must The Chosen One be mature and calm?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you even have a son already? Sister-inw is already a mother!¡±

    ¡°Must a mother be mature and calm? I¡¯m going to see if your bold little wife will be mature after she gives birth to kids!¡±

    Li Moying gagged upon hearing his words!

    His Li¡¯er¡­ he could imagine that even after she gave birth, she wouldn¡¯t be any better. In fact, she might even lead the child astray!

    Jun Sihan suddenly thought of something. ¡°You have the cheek to me me? How about you? Didn¡¯t you say Sister-inw is graceful and gentle? Does a gentledy talk about fighting every day?¡±

    ¡°Since when did I say she was gentle?¡±

 Chapter 3152 - Kill Rui Xuan, The Sky Devil (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3152: Kill Rui Xuan, The Sky Devil (1)</h4>

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she loves to wear flowing dresses and is very beautiful?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s when she doesn¡¯t talk or move!¡±

    ¡°Damn! You lied to me, you conman!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the conman!¡±

    The two men couldn¡¯t help cursing at each other as they wanted to cry but had no tears.

    The two of them assumed that the other party¡¯s wife would be a little more reliable hence they were assured with the twodies leading a vagrant life outside for such a long time. From the looks of it now, they seemed to be extremely wrong!¡±

    Their only wish was that they could reach the demon tribe¡¯s campsite in time and capture those two youngsses!

    They prayed silently in their minds, ¡°Please¡­ don¡¯t let anything happen to them!¡±

    ¡­

    Demon tribe¡¯s campsite.

    Xia Yunxi looked at Sky Devil Rui Xuan who slowly got up, and felt her entire body¡¯s blood congeal in an instant.

    Earlier, she witnessed so many Torrential Rain Shower Needles piercing urately onto Rui Xuan!

    Moreover, Rui Xuan fell to the ground instantly, so he should be injured. But why did this happen? Why did Sky Devil Rui Xuan not die on the spot? Instead, he even got up?

    Just as she was feeling puzzled, Rui Xuan shook his body vigorously.

    In an instant, multiple silver needles fell off his body!

    It was only then that Xia Yunxi realized that there might be a lot of silver needles on Rui Xuan but none of it poked through his skin. In fact, it didn¡¯t even leave a single red mark on him at all!

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s mind raced swiftly and instantly understood what happened.

    A Sky Devil¡¯s defense was simply too powerful. Moreover, he should be wearing a Treasure Armament grade armor!

    Of course, the spring mechanism that Huang Yueli gave them had very strong attack power. But the shooting distance still made a huge difference.

    If the strike team¡¯s soldiers¡¯ distance between them and Sky Devil Rui Xuan was reduced by half, the attack power would be doubled! In this way, Rui Xuan would not be able to take on such a powerful attack, and would at least leave a wound!

    As long as his wound was bleeding, he would definitely die!

    This might be the logic, but not even Xia Yunxi herself dared to get even closer to him!

    He was a Sky Devil! They were already risking their lives attacking from such a far distance away!

    This attack¡¯s failure meant that Huang Yueli¡¯s entire n would flop!

    The crucial thing now was to retreat immediately, and save whoever could be saved!

    By now, Sky Devil Rui Xuan had already got up. Moreover, he also realized that he had just been attacked, so he instantly flew into a rage.

    ¡°Damnit, who is that? Which scum dare to attack This Seat? Simply looking to die!! Damn human, how dare you attack me. You¡¯re dead!¡±

    Sky Devil Rui Xuan roared and ran out of the tent.

    ¡°Retreat¡­¡± Xia Yunxi instantly made a decision.

    ¡°Wait! There¡¯s still a chance!¡±

    However, a figure scuttered over from her back and a familiar voice rang beside her ears!

    ¡°Take this! Wait for my hint and when you find the w, attack him with full power!!¡±

    Huang Yueli passed a reinforced version of the Torrential Rain Shower Needles spring mechanism and stuffed it into Xia Yunxi¡¯s hands. At the same time, her petite body sprang up and scuttered into Rui Xuan¡¯s tent!

    ¡°Yueli! You¡­ what are you trying to do!! It¡¯s too dangerous,e back¡ª!¡± Xia Yunxi was scared stiff and hurriedly stretched her hand to hold Huang Yueli.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s speed was simply too fast, and Xia Yunxi just missed her!

 Chapter 3153 - Kill Rui Xuan, The Sky Devil (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3153: Kill Rui Xuan, The Sky Devil (2)</h4>

    Xia Yunxi couldn¡¯t care about escaping for her life and instantly chased after her to run into the main tent¡¯s door.

    She saw Huang Yueli dashing right in without any hesitation and crashed right into Sky Devil Rui Xuan who raced madly out of the entrance!

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s breathing was so rapid that it almost stopped!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body swayed slightly and made a turn around Rui Xuan¡¯s body. As for Rui Xuan, he was so angry that hepletely didn¡¯t discover that someone was in front of him earlier!

    Xia Yunxi went into a nk and her gaze suddenlynded on Huang Yueli¡¯s right hand¡¯s finger.

    She was wearing a blood-red ring on her finger ¡ª the Sky Devil Blood Ring!

    She had almost forgotten that Huang Yueli had such a valuable treasure on her, which could make her invisible in front of a Sky Devil!

    No wonder she was so bold as to dash right into the tent.

    However, before Xia Yunxi could heave a sigh of relief, she saw Sky Devil Rui Xuan running towards her!

    It was because he didn¡¯t see Huang Yueli who was invisible, but saw Xia Yunxi who followed in!

    Xia Yunxi hurriedly moved aside and put up a defensive stance. It was toote for her to escape right now, so she could only forcibly take on Rui Xuan¡¯s attack!

    But based on her ability, even if she had the high tiered Treasure Armament armor that Jun Sihan gave, she might not be able to survive!

    Things¡­ were really terrible now!

    However, just as Xia Yunxi was feeling desperate, she caught sight of Huang Yueli from her peripheral vision. Thetter suddenly jumped high up in the air behind Rui Xuan and she held a dagger with a piercing cold glint in her hand, aiming right at Rui Xuan¡¯s head!

    Huang Yueli struck like lightning and she was also wearing the Sky Devil Blood Ring.

    So Rui Xuan only managed to react when the dagger¡¯s de was just two inches away from his head!

    Now, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to capture Xia Yunxi. He hastily shifted his head to avoid the attack, and unleashed a burst of demonic qi towards his head!

    Huang Yueli was struck by that burst of demonic qi and fell to the side. The dagger in her hand shifted and missed Rui Xuan.

    However, her sudden attack had totally enraged Rui Xuan!

    He roared madly and turned around, pouncing toward Huang Yueli¡¯s direction!

    Huang Yueli quickly worked up her body movement Profound Skills and escaped with all her might. She practically used up all the energy that she could muster!

    She was well aware that based on her cultivation, no matter how outstanding her body movements were, her speed could not match a Sky Devil! Moreover, now that the two of them were in such a small tent running about, there was no way she could escape at all!

    But she had to persist!

    As long as she could hold on for some time, there might be a turn for the better!

    Because her trusted teammate was at the other end of the main tent!

    Xia Yunxi didn¡¯t let Huang Yueli down as well. Her reaction was also very swift and her eyesight was extremely precise!

    Seeing the Sky Devil Rui Xuan leaving her to chase after Huang Yueli, she instantly changed directions and ran towards Rui Xuan instead!

    This time, she totally didn¡¯t bother about the demonic qi around Rui Xuan invading her body, and just dashed forward!

    Just as they were under three meters apart, Xia Yunxi¡¯s right hand lifted and activated the reinforced spring mechanism that Huang Yueli gave!

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª!¡±

    The Torrential Rain Shower Needles flew out, giving off a sharp ear-piercing cracking sound in the air!

    This sound was even louder than those hundred spring mechanisms activated simultaneously! It meant that the reinforced spring mechanism¡¯s speed was simply unimaginable!

    Sky Devil Rui Xuan suddenly became aware. He turned around, intending to use his demonic qi to sweep away the silver needles!

 Chapter 3154 - Kill Rui Xuan, The Sky Devil (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3154: Kill Rui Xuan, The Sky Devil (3)</h4>

    However, the speed of the silver needles was simply too fast. Moreover, Xia Yunxi¡¯s distance was simply too near!

    Before Sky Devil Rui Xuan could strike, the silver needles had already pierced right into his back!

    Blood started to flow from the positions where he was stabbed!

    ¡°He¡¯s injured! He¡¯s really injured!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up and swiftly retreated from the back!

    She managed to escape in time, but Xia Yunxi wasn¡¯t that lucky.

    To disy the full power of the Torrential Rain Shower Needles, Xia Yunxi tried her best to go as near to Rui Xuan as possible. After she seeded, she didn¡¯t have time to escape and was struck by the demonic qi that he hurled out!

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s body fell towards the main tent¡¯s entrance!

    Rui Xuan¡¯s anger spiraled after he was injured and ran in huge strides towards the door, wanting to tear apart Xia Yunxi who injured him!

    Huang Yueli hurriedly chased after them to save her¡­

    But before she could make a move, Rui Xuan¡¯s body suddenly swaggered and the expression on his face instantly froze.

    Immediately after that, he fell onto the ground with a loud plop.

    ¡°Yunxi, Yunxi! How are you? Where are you hurt? Can you still move?¡±

    Xia Yunxi opened her eyes and coughed. ¡°Cough cough! I¡¯m alright, but the demonic qi has entered my body and I feel a little stiff. Luckily I brought some pills along¡­¡±

    She took out a medicinal bottle from her sleeve, poured out a few pills, and stuffed it all into her mouth.

    After a short momentter, herplexion turned slightly better.

    Xia Yunxi climbed up from the ground. ¡°It¡¯s ok, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine! We¡¯d better quickly leave this ce first! Sky Devil Rui Xuan is the Commanding Officer here, so I believe someone will be here to look for him very soon!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Earlier the strike that Xia Yunxi took on looked really serious. Huang Yueli believed that if she was the one who took it on, she would definitely be seriously injured.

    She didn¡¯t expect Xia Yunxi to seem perfectly fine¡­

    Their cultivations were almost on par, so Huang Yueli guessed that she must be wearing very high tiered armor on her!

    But this was Xia Yunxi¡¯s privacy and Huang Yueli didn¡¯t probe too much. She was d that Xia Yunxi was fine.

    The two of them looked at Sky Devil Rui Xuan.

    The demon tribe¡¯s figures were tall and huge. Rui Xuan plopped to the ground like a small hill.

    But he was facing down, so it wasn¡¯t easy to judge if he was really dead or not.

    The two of them stood by the side and observed for a little while, then Huang Yueli said, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to think too much now because there¡¯s no time to waste. I¡¯ll go retrieve the devil stone now and quickly leave after that!¡±

    Xia Yunxi nodded, ¡°Be careful! Although my poison should have taken effect, he¡¯s a Sky Devil after all. It¡¯s still better to take caution¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli carefully walked nearer and held Rui Xuan¡¯s shoulder to turn him around!

    Rui Xuan¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared straight ahead, as though he couldn¡¯t rest in peace. Apparently, he couldn¡¯t believe that he would die in the hands of two weak Dream Profound Realm practitioners!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°Rest in peace! Sacrificing just you to let so many of us earn the military merit, you should feel glorious!¡±

    Xia Yunxi heard her illogical theory and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    ¡°Enough, if you continue to talk, beware that Rui Xuan would be so angry that hees back to life! Quickly dig out his devil stone and let¡¯s leave. I sensed some devils running over!¡±

 Chapter 3155 - Kill Rui Xuan, The Sky Devil (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3155: Kill Rui Xuan, The Sky Devil (4)</h4>

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli shrugged her shoulders and the dagger in her hand shed down towards the position between Rui Xuan¡¯s eyebrows!

    A light blue translucent devil stonended in Huang Yueli¡¯s palm.

    ¡°This devil stone is actually translucent. It looks just like a crystal!¡± Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but gasp in admiration.

    The devil stones that she saw in the past were basically dim and rough. If it wasn¡¯t because of the faint demonic qi contained inside, it would be no different from the roadside rocks.

    Xia Yunxi exined, ¡°So, this is a Sky Devil¡¯s stone! Different colors of the demon tribe¡¯s devil stones represent different attributes. Light blue means Rui Xuan is a water attributed devil. Moreover, the higher grade the devil, the lighter and clearer the color of the devil stone! I heard that if they reach the rank of a Devil Overlord, their devil stone will practically be transparent!¡±

    ¡°I see! This is my first time seeing a Sky Devil¡¯s devil stone! This time, we¡¯ve also achieved killing a Sky Devil!¡± Huang Yueli let out a sky smile.

    The twodies smiled at each other, led their strike team members, and secretly made a detour to leave!

    Killing Sky Devil Rui Xuan was the most dangerous and difficult part of their n tonight.

    Now that they had sessfully killed Rui Xuan, the things that followed would be much easier to handle.

    They would leave the demon tribe¡¯s campsite first and set off the signal bomb in the nearby forest!

    ¡­

    Commander Hu, Command Xiao, and Command Yang led more than 2000 soldiers and were waiting nearby when they saw the rays from the signal bomb. They instantly understood that the strike team had seeded in their n!

    The untouchable Sky Devil had already died in Huang Yueli and the others¡¯ hands!

    ¡°Heavens, surely it can¡¯t be true right? Commander Li and the others¡­ have they really seeded??¡±

    ¡°I simply can¡¯t believe it! There¡¯s not even one Heart Profound Realm practitioner in that small team of theirs, yet they can kill the Sky Devil? Even if the Sky Devil was seriously injured, it is also very hard to believe!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, their speed is really fast! We¡¯ve just finished setting up the ambush and the signal appeared¡­¡±

    The three Commanders looked at each other in dismay, each of them hearing an extremely stunned expression!

    This matter was simply unheard of!

    When they set off in the wee hours this morning, even they didn¡¯t believe that Huang Yueli¡¯s n would seed. They were merely strictly following orders, and there was no way to oppose them under her strictmand.

    But deep in their hearts, the three of them thought that Huang Yueli¡¯s n was simply too crazy and risky!

    But from the looks of it now¡­

    ¡°How on earth did he do it? That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s too terrifying!¡±

    The scarier thing, aspared to Sky Devil Rui Xuan, was Huang Yueli who could formte a n to defeat the stronger party!

    Commander Hu shook his head vigorously, casting the distracting thoughts out of his mind.

    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s discuss these things after we gain victory! Now that Commander Li had already killed the Sky Devil, we must grab on to this golden opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Right, we must fight to earn enough military merits for our subordinates!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The three Commanders exchanged a nce and swiftly ordered their soldiers to charge toward the agreed location!

    When Huang Yueli entered the campsite, she had already damaged one of the defensive arrays.

    After she set off the signal bomb, she and Xia Yunxi coordinated to damage the remaining few arrays.

    One array after another urred. Even a fool woulde to understand that this was the work of the allied armies!

 Chapter 3156 - Kill Rui Xuan, The Sky Devil (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3156: Kill Rui Xuan, The Sky Devil (5)</h4>

    The demon tribe¡¯s Commanders who came to their senses immediately rushed to the main tent, hoping to report to Sky Devil Rui Xuan.

    But in front of them was Rui Xuan¡¯s cold and stiff corpse.

    His dead body was facing upwards, and the devil stone inside his forehead had already been dug out.

    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s really those lowly, despicable humans! They actually intruded into our campsite!¡±

    ¡°Even Lord Rui Xuan was killed by them! How can this be possible? Their campsite¡¯s Divine Lieutenant is also seriously injured, so there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who is a threat to Lord Rui Xuan, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°When did they evene in? Why didn¡¯t we catch a glimpse of them at all?¡±

    Rui Xuan¡¯s death gave all the devils a tremendous shock! Many of them were impacted badly!

    They couldn¡¯t believe that a powerful and noble Sky Devil had actually died so quietly¡­

    They thought silently, ¡°Since when did such a powerful expert appear in the allied armies??¡±

    ¡°With this top exponent around, how are ordinary devils like us going to find a way to survive?¡±

    Just as the demon tribe¡¯s Commanders were feeling terrified, a devil soldier rushed in stumbling while shouting, ¡°Commanders, bad¡­ bad news! The allied armies¡¯ soldiers are charging into our campsite!¡±

    ¡°Those lowly humans are indeed here! They¡¯re simply looking to die!¡± One of the devilmanders asked fiercely, ¡°How many people do they have? Which direction did they attack from?¡±

    ¡°Re¡­ Reporting to Commander, they brought too many people. Every¡­ everywhere is full of them! There are at least a few thousand of them! Moreover, the campsite¡¯s surrounding arrays have all been damaged and they¡¯re attacking from different directions. They¡¯re everywhere! I¡­ I really don¡¯t know the exact numbers!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Hearing this reply, the devil Commanders¡¯ expressions turned extremely ghastly!

    ¡°What on earth is going on? That Li Yukun¡¯s guts had always been smaller than an ant¡¯s! Moreover, he¡¯s injured today so logically speaking, he wouldn¡¯t dare toe out! When had he ever dared to sneak an attack on our campsite?¡±

    ¡°I think it must be some top exponent from the allied armies? Even Lord Rui Xuan is also killed by him!¡±

    ¡°How can this be possible?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about this first. Let¡¯s quickly go out and teach those allied armies¡¯ scums who dare to barge into our campsite a lesson. Then we¡¯ll turn all of them into blood pills!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the allied army¡¯s soldiers¡¯ abilities were originally weaker than ours. So what if they have a top exponent? We will win for sure!¡±

    The devil Commanders rushed out, hoping to kill all the allied armies¡¯ soldiers at one go!

    However, when they reached the campsite, they realized that the allied armies¡¯ strategy was different from the past!

    In the past, when both armies met, the devil army¡¯s attack power was so strong that the allied armies¡¯ formation would disperse very quickly.

    Leaving out the formation coordination, based on one¡¯s battle power, the demon tribe would outshine the humans. So both parties would enter a tussle.

    But today, no matter how the devil Commanders ordered their devil soldiers to attack, the allied armies¡¯ formation simply was not messed up!

    ¡°Commanders, we¡­ we can¡¯t do it! We can¡¯t stop them! The allied armies¡¯ attack is just too powerful!¡±

    ¡°Their formation transformation is too fast! We are being fooled around by them!¡±

    ¡°A lot of Earth Devils mid-phase top experts have been encircled and killed by them¡­¡±

    The demon tribe originally wasn¡¯t prepared and hastily got into battle.

    But the allied armies came prepared, and were well-trained!

 Chapter 3157 - Kill Rui Xuan, The Sky Devil (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3157: Kill Rui Xuan, The Sky Devil (6)</h4>

    Under the allied armies¡¯ attack, the devil army fell back with heavy casualties!

    Finally, the demon tribe could not hold on and began to retreat towards the rear!

    Under the allied armies¡¯ unrelenting pursuit, the majority of the devils were killed! The remaining devil soldiers followed their Commanders closely and retreated to a corner of the campsite. With the surrounding mechanisms¡¯ aid, they fought back with the determination to fight to their deaths.

    Seeing the demon tribe feeling in defeat, Commander Hu and the othermanders were in high spirits as theyughed heartily.

    ¡°Awesome! This is so awesome! I have never felt this good since I joined the allied armies!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Last night when they sneaked an attack on our campsite, that Sky Devil Rui Xuan was so aggressive and insufferably arrogant! What about now? He¡¯s dead, and we¡¯ve easily taken over his main camp!¡± Commander Xiao was also beaming with smiles.

    Commander Yang alsoughed as he said, ¡°This is all thanks to Commander Li! His nning and strategy are so divine! If it wasn¡¯t for him, we¡¯d have missed this golden opportunity!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Commander Hu and Commander Xiao echoed in agreement.

    Their gazes turned towards Huang Yueli, who was seated by the side.

    At this moment in the minds of all the soldiers in the allied armies, Huang Yueli was already an existence equivalent to God!

    After today¡¯s battle, not only could they sessfully escape from the demon tribe¡¯s encirclement, but they were also able to eradicate one of the demon tribe¡¯s campsites. This was huge merit!

    They even killed the Sky Devil in this battle. Each of them would be able to earn a huge load of military merits!

    Furthermore, they would also obtain the allied armies¡¯ special reward!

    No wonder everyone was so excited!

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t as excited as the rest of them. After the demon tribe had been forced into a corner, she had been sitting on a haystack with Xia Yunxi, discussing their next course of action.

    Earlier after they set up the signal bomb, they weren¡¯tzing around. Instead, they were mutually coordinating realistically to damage all the mechanisms and arrays.

    Following this, the strike team smoothly merged with major forces. Huang Yueli directed Commander Hu and the others to lead their troops on different routes to attack the demon tribe¡¯s campsite.

    The demon tribe¡¯s practitioners were outstanding in personal battle power. So even if their Sky Devil Commanding Officer was dead, it wouldn¡¯t affect them much.

    Huang Yueli cautiously nned the attack sequence and with the aid of the formation¡¯s power, they finally managed to break through the demon tribe¡¯s defense.

    It seemed that victory was within grasp right now.

    There was only a small portion of the demon tribe left who were stubbornly fighting back. But they wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any major waves at all!

    ¡°The battle seems as though it¡¯s about to end¡­¡± Xia Yunxi looked at the situation around them and aid thoughtfully. ¡°The battlefield situation is going so smoothly, so all we need is to wait to umte our military merits. But¡­ I don¡¯t know why, somehow I feel a little uneasy.¡±

    ¡°Uneasy? Yunxi, have you got some predictions again? Now that victory is within our grasp, is it possible for any unforeseen circumstances to appear?¡± Huang Yueli jolted as she looked anxiously at her good friend next to her.

    Xia Yunxi said, ¡°Somehow, I sense that some unforeseen circumstances will crop up. Moreover, the prediction I sensed this time is extremely clear. It seems to being¡­ from the southeast direction!¡±

    ¡°Southeast direction? There shouldn¡¯t be any demon tribe campsite in the southeast, right? How could it possibly¡­¡±

    Just then, Huang Yueli suddenly thought of something and her eyes instantly widened like full moons.

    ¡°Surely not? The southeast direction is¡­.¡±

 Chapter 3158 - Foresight (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3158: Foresight (1)</h4>

    Just as the allied armies were about to celebrate their victory, the devil army delved into the most difficult situation that they had ever been in.

    The majority of their devil soldiers were killed and the remaining Commanders who were still alive led the scattered survivors and escaped to a corner. Using the topography and surrounding mechanisms, they proceeded to defend themselves.

    s, facing the allied armies who were under Huang Yueli¡¯smand, their attacks were structured. Hence it was only a matter of time before all of them were captured by the allied armies.

    The situation was bing more and more critical. The devil Commanders gathered and had a short discussion. However, they weren¡¯t able toe out with any solution.

    In the end, someone mentioned, ¡°Should we¡­ send someone over to ask Lord Rui Ze for help?¡±

    Hearing that, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up!

    ¡°that¡¯s right! The ce where Lord Rui Ze went into closed door cultivation is nearby! Although we can¡¯t interrupt him from his closed door, once our campsite is defeated, no one will be able to provide him with enough blood pills. It will also cause his advancement to fail! So if we go and seek help, surely he wouldn¡¯t ignore us right?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Lord Rui Xuan is Lord Rui Ze¡¯s biological brother. He died in the allied armies¡¯ hands, so Lord Rui Ze will definitely seek vengeance for him!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Even if Lord Rui Ze¡¯s advancement is interrupted and he will fly into a rage but we still have to give it a try! We can¡¯t just stay here and be sitting ducks, right?

    The few devils couldn¡¯t think of any other ideas and could only treat Sy Devil Rui Ze as theirst straw.

    After someone suggested that, the others practically echoed in agreement.

    After the n had been confirmed, the next step was how to materialize the n.

    ¡°We¡¯re now surrounded by the allied armies, so it¡¯s even more difficult than soaring to heaven if we want to break out of their encirclement! How are we going to pass the news of Lord Rui Xuan¡¯s death to Lord Rui Ze?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Even if we personally head over to try and break out, we might not be able to do so¡­¡±

    Just as the devils were worrying with frowns over their faces, a short devil Commander sneered.

    ¡°Everyone is discussing our next course of action. Forget it if you can¡¯t think of any idea, what are you sneering at?¡± Someone questioned him.

    That person looked at the other Commanders in disdain.

    ¡°You¡¯ve all been encircled and death is near at hand. But you¡¯re only starting to think of a strategy now. What have you guys been doing all this while? By the time you think of an idea and seek help, we¡¯d all be dead!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ what do you mean?¡±

    The demon tribe cared most about their reputation, and if it was usual times, they would attack that person who dared to mock them!

    However, they could only tolerate it for now.

    The short devil sneered, ¡°When I discovered that Lord Rui Xuan had been killed by the allied armies, I¡¯ve already sent someone over to the cave in the southeast where Lord Rui Ze is in closed door cultivation! If their operation is a sess, they should already have reached the cave by now. Lord Rui Ze should be here shortly!¡±

    ¡°What? That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Buddy, luckily you have great foresight!¡±

    ¡°Everyone persist on! Hold on a little longer! As long as Lord Rui Ze arrives, those damn allied armies¡¯ soldiers will all be turned into blood pills! By then, we can exact our revenge!¡±

    Hearing that, the devils instantly became excited!

    Earlier when they assumed that they were doomed, many devils lost their will to fight.

    Now that they found out that the reinforcements were about to appear, they instantly perked up and started to fight back with all their might!

 Chapter 3159 - Foresight (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3159: Foresight (2)</h4>

    On the allied armies¡¯ end, Commander Hu and the others immediately detected the demon tribe¡¯s resistance suddenly bing intense. For a moment in time, all of them were puzzled.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did these devils suddenly start to resist again? Haven¡¯t they already given up earlier?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Probably trying to put up thest fight?¡± Commander Xiao shrugged.

    Commander Yang also didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Even if they eat all the pills that can arouse their potential, none of them... will be able to escape today!¡±

    Under the haystack, Huang Yueli looked at Xia Yunxi in shock.

    ¡°Southeast direction... isn¡¯t that the cave where Sky Devil Rui Ze is hiding in closed door cultivation?¡±

    Li Yukun had specially sent out scouts to check on the closed door cultivation location where Sky Devil Rui Ze was. Because of this, they lost hundreds of veteran investigation officers.

    But after the investigation, the conclusion that they derived made them heave a sigh of relief.

    For him to not be affected and quietly advance while he was behind closed door cultivation, the location that Sky Devil Rui Ze chose was rather far from the demon tribe¡¯s campsite. It was close to three hundred miles away!

    Moreover, Sky Devil Rui Ze had intentionally added invisibility and soundproof arrays, just afraid of being interrupted by other people.

    So he totally couldn¡¯t be bothered to take part in the demon tribe and allied armies¡¯ battlefield situation.

    The demon tribe¡¯s Commanding Officer would send the blood pills that they had refined once every one or two months. They did not dare to interrupt Rui Ze, so after delivering the items, they would quietly leave.

    It was exactly because of this reason that Sky Devil Rui Ze didn¡¯t appear even after the hugemotion caused by the demon tribe¡¯s campsite surprise attack.

    Hearing what Huang Yueli said, Xia Yunxi nodded solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m worried about Sky Devil Rui Ze! Today before we set off, I specially did a prediction and the trigram showed that we will be facing unforeseen circumstances, and the crisis that we will be facing wille from the southeast direction! Back then, I still couldn¡¯t totallyprehend it. But after we set off, I remembered that the location is where Sky Devil Rui Ze went into closed door cultivation!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly and pondered as she said, ¡°Logically speaking, Rui Ze wouldn¡¯t get news of this so soon. He would need to wait for a few months until he doesn¡¯t get any supply of blood pills before he sends someone over to check on this.¡±

    Xia Yunxi said, ¡°That¡¯s only based on logic. Usually, when the demon tribe suffers a defeat, Rui Ze wouldn¡¯te out of his closed door just because of this. After all, suddenly stopping his closed door would result in serious damage to his meridians, or even cause a drop in his cultivation! But today is different. The entire demon tribe campsite is wiped out by us! The more important thing is...¡±

    She paused and said gravely, ¡°The more important thing is we killed Sky Devil Rui Xuan! I heard that he is Rui Ze¡¯s biological younger brother. The demon tribe might usually treat kinship very lightly. But for the tribe¡¯s honor and since he¡¯s Rui Xuan¡¯s brother, he would surely exact revenge for him, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression also turned grave upon hearing that.

    ¡°Actually before we set off today, I¡¯ve also been considering this problem. For safety¡¯s sake, I sent Jing Zhihai and the others to the external part of the forest toy an ambush...¡±

    Xia Yunxi was stunned for a moment but immediately revealed an enlightened look.

    ¡°No wonder! I was just thinking why did you send Jing Zhihai and their teams to such a far location! Wouldn¡¯t it be better to make them guard the campsite instead? So, you came up with a second n to guard against the demon tribe from running over to Sky Devil Rui Ze to seek reinforcement! You¡¯re so far-sighted!¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly shook her hands.

 Chapter 3160 - Foresight (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3160: Foresight (3)</h4>

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not that far-sighted. It¡¯s because you kept saying that there would be an unforeseen circumstance in today¡¯s battle, so I did something extra and made a little preparation in advance¡­¡±

    Xia Yunxi let out a smile. ¡°Since you¡¯re prepared, then I must have been thinking too much! It¡¯s not every day that my trigram works every time. If we¡¯re prepared in advance, then we should be able to avoid some idents.¡±

    The two of them were talking when they suddenly saw Commander Hu walking toward them.

    ¡°Reporting to Commander Li, the demon tribe suddenly started to fight back aggressively and our troop in front was caught off guard. A number of our soldiers have unfortunately sacrificed¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi exchanged a nce.

    Xia Yunxi smiled and said, ¡°A trapped beast suddenly bing aggressive means that they assumed that they have hopes to be rescued! Looks like our prediction is correct. They indeed are thinking of looking for Rui Ze for reinforcements!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up as well. ¡°Unfortunately, they have to wait until their next lives to be rescued!¡±

    She instructed Commander Hu. ¡°No issue. These devils are just making ast struggle. Tell the soldiers not to butt heads with them. Just surround them and slowly diminish their strength and that will do.¡±

    ¡­

    Demon tribe¡¯s campsite in the southeast.

    On the necessary path leading to Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s closed door cultivation cave.

    Jing Zhihai and his close tiesrades, Commander Hua and Command Jian had been lying in ambush for close to four hours in the forest.

    On the dark, windy night, the temperature was extremely frigid. Lying in wait without moving in a concealed ce like this made the three Commanders slowly lose their patience.

    ¡°That Li Yuehuang is simply too much! Commander Jing is obviously our campsite¡¯s strongest exponent, but not only did he not let you take charge of the main forces, he even dismissed us to this dested ce. This is simply too much!¡± Commander Hua grumbled indignantly.

    Jing Zhihai sneered, ¡°Who wants to take charge of the main forces? I¡¯d rather wait here quietly! Li Yuehuang has overestimated himself into thinking that he could challenge a Sky Devil! Even if Sky Devil Rui Xuan is seriously injured, he isn¡¯t someone that a Dream Profound Realm person like him could provoke! Just wait and see! Commander Hu and the others are dead meat!¡±

    Commander Jian nodded and a smile spread over his face.

    ¡°Old Hua, they might be morous to be part of the main forces now. But if they are defeated by the demon tribe, they might even die! By then, our military strength is still intact. So when we return to the campsite, they will have to rely on us!¡±

    Hearing that, Commander Hua finally came around it and expressed an enlightened look.

    ¡°What you guys said is right! There wouldn¡¯t be many who can survive past today. By then, we will be the campsite¡¯s only hope!¡±

    The image of their infinite future appeared in their minds, and the three of them couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing!

    Jing Zhihai said, ¡°Do, the two of you better tolerate it for a little while more! It¡¯s just a little boring and nothing else! Moreover, I believe it wouldn¡¯t take long before we receive news of Li Yuehuang¡¯s crushing defeat!¡±

    He had just finished his sentence when he saw a ck steed swiftly running towards them.

    The rider on the horse panted heavily as though he was about to fall off his mount.

    Jing Zhihai showed a smug smile. ¡°See! Hasn¡¯t the news arrived? It seems like Li Yuehuang and the others can¡¯t hold on any longer and have sent his men here to ask for reinforcements!¡±

 Chapter 3161 - Foresight (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3161: Foresight (4)</h4>

    Commander Hua and Commander Jian also startedughing.

    ¡°That would be great! I didn¡¯t expect us to catch a handle on Li Yuehuang so soon!¡±

    ¡°Who asked him to be so arrogant! Didn¡¯t he look down on us? Doesn¡¯t he have to beg us right now! Commander Jing, don¡¯t let them off so easily. It¡¯s not so easy to ask us for reinforcements!¡±

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s lips curled into a sneer as he said disdainfully, ¡°Rx, am I so stupid? Li Yuehuang finally remembered us now? Too bad, it¡¯s toote! What do their life and death have to do with us? Why should we send our reinforcements to help them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re absolutely correct!¡±

    ¡°The person who is hungry for merits and insists on heading to the demon tribe¡¯s campsite is not us! Even if all of them died, no one can me us for it!¡±

    Commander Hua and Command Jian echoed in agreement.

    Jing Zhihai smiled, ¡°But wee from the same campsite after all. If we really watch them die, it will go against our conscience. As long as Li Yuehuang shows a good attitude, begs us properly, and also gives us sufficient benefits, we can save their lives! But if that guy surnamed Li doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, then he really can¡¯t me us, can he?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Commander Jing, you¡¯re so magnanimous!¡±

    ¡°Li Yuehuang is probably regretting his actions right now, ahahahaha!¡±

    While the three of them wereughing heartily, the ck-robed rider had already dashed towards the front where they were stationed at.

    As Jing Zhihai and the others¡¯ troops were hiding behind the trees as per Huang Yueli¡¯s request, it was also hard to see in the night.

    The ck rider dashed to their position, only to discover that human soldiers were all around him!

    As for the allied armies¡¯ soldiers, they also suddenly realized that a foreigner had appeared among them!

    ¡°Bad news, bad news! Commanders, a devil had smuggled into our group!¡±

    ¡°Quick, quickly capture him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him run away!¡±

    The ck-robed devil hurriedly turned around, wanting to escape. But the human soldiers swarmed around him and blocked off his retreat.

    Although he was an Earth Devil early-phase, there were too many human soldiers around him. Moreover, there were plenty of Dream Profound Realm and Heart Profound Realm top exponents. He tried every single way but wasn¡¯t able to escape.

    In the end, he was captured by the allied armies¡¯ soldiers.

    When Jing Zhihai heard his Team Leader¡¯s report, he was instantly stunned.

    ¡°This... what¡¯s going on? Did you see clearly? That ck-robed rider is a devil??¡±

    ¡°There were plenty of us who saw and we¡¯ve confirmed that person is indeed a devil! Team 17¡¯s Team Leader has already captured him, and they are currently transporting him over...¡±

    The three of them didn¡¯t dare to believe that such a ridiculous thing had happened!

    ¡°Impossible? What is the demon tribe trying to do, running over to our site? Could it be that they discovered that there are human soldiers ambushed here, so they want to annihte us at one go?¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke is that? If they want to deal with us, why would they only send one person here?¡±

    ¡°Why is this? Could that person be a deserter, and had strayed away from his team?¡±

    The three of them couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    In the end, Jing Zhihai instructed, ¡°Men, bring that devil over to This Commander. I have to interrogate him personally!¡±

    Saying that, he turned and looked at Commander Hua and Commander Jian. ¡°No matter what¡¯s going on, we have to personally ask to clear things up!¡±

    Not too longter, the ck-robed devil, who was trussed up, was escorted to the three Commanders.

 Chapter 3162 - Foresight (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3162: Foresight (5)</h4>

    Their eyes widened in shock, as they looked at the devil standing in front of them.

    If it was said that they were still suspicious of this person¡¯s identity earlier, they could not fail to recognize that this indeed was a genuine devil!

    Jing Zhihai instantly felt that something was amiss. His brows rose and he asked, ¡°Who are you? Did youe from the northern demon tribe campsite? Why have you escaped to this ce in the middle of the night?¡±

    The ck-robed devil¡¯s eyeballs rolled, as though he wanted to fabricate a lie.

    Jing Zhihai snorted coldly when he saw his movements.

    His aura instantly spiked out!

    He was also a top talented practitioner in the White Tiger n, and his cultivation was already in Heart Profound Realm mid-phase. His Profound Energy¡¯s might was much stronger than most same leveled practitioners!

    The ck-robed devil instantly revealed a pained expression. His mind seemed as though it was about to explode, suffering from immeasurable pain. He couldn¡¯t take it and panted heavily as he curled up on the ground.

    A whileter, Jing Zhihai retracted his might and looked at the devil who was lying on the ground.

    ¡°This Commander will ask you once again. Who are you? Where did youe from? What is your objective?¡±

    The ck-robed devil had suffered enough earlier and instantly abandoned the thought of fighting back. He kneeled on the ground and hurriedly exined the situation.

    ¡°This¡­ This Lord, I indeed.. came from the northern campsite. My objective ining here is actually¡­ ughh, is to ask Lord Rui Ze who is in closed door cultivation for help¡­¡±

    ¡°Ask Sky Devil Rui Ze for help¡ª!!¡±

    The three Commanders instantly showed a dumbstruck expression!

    They had considered that the devil¡¯s sudden appearance might be to ask for reinforcements, but after careful consideration, they felt that it wasn¡¯t quite possible!

    ¡°If the demon tribe asked for reinforcements, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the troops that Li Yuehuang led had obtained a crushing victory?¡±

    ¡°How could such a thing have happened?¡±

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s expression went grim and he asked in a stern voice, ¡°Stop hemming and hawing. Exin clearly to This Commander! Otherwise, endless torture shall await you!¡±

    The ck-robed devil didn¡¯t dare to tarry and hurriedly reported, ¡°Well¡­ yesterday night while we were all in dreand, the campsite suddenly started to break out in amotion. Someone said that our campsite¡¯s defensive arrays had been damaged and they suspected that the allied armies had secretly infiltrated in. In the end, it didn¡¯t take long for a few Commanders to discover that our campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer, Sky Devil Lord Rui Xuan, he¡­. he died in front of the main tent!¡±

    ¡°Sky Devil Rui Xuan, he¡¯s really dead!!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? How can this be possible?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Li Yuehuang and the others had done it? That¡¯s too terrifying, this is too terrifying!¡±

    Jing Zhihai and the other two Commanders were stunned by what they heard and were dumbstruck.

    As Huang Yueli had always been guarding against them, Jing Zhihai and the two were not very clear about the n for the main forces to attack the demon tribe¡¯s campsite. They only had a rough outline.

    But anyone with brains could guess that the most crucial step for Huang Yueli¡¯s surprise attack to seed was to kill Sky Devil Rui Xuan!

    Jing Zhihai and the others had long determined that this step was not possible!

    A Sky Devil¡¯s ability was not something that Huang Yueli and the others could challenge. He was equivalent to a God n¡¯s Dao Profound Realm strong exponent!

    But now, this ck-robed devil insisted that Sky Devil Rui Xuan was already dead!

    No matter how he died, he definitely died in Li Yuehuang¡¯s hands!

 Chapter 3163 - Establish A Greater Merit (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3163: Establish A Greater Merit (1)</h4>

    Li Yuehuang did something that they thought was unattainable once again!

    This news was so shocking that Jing Zhihai and the others couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    The ck-robed devil reported the demon tribe campsite¡¯s situation with fear and trepidation.

    ¡°After Lord Rui Xuan¡¯s corpse was found, our campsite became extremely disoriented. But immediately following that, various mechanisms in the campsite were damaged one after another, and the allied armies¡¯ soldiers attacked us from all directions. They started to surround us and killed our soldiers...¡±

    ¡°I finally found a hiding ce but in the end, I was discovered by my Commander. He instructed me to rush to the southeast location where Lord Rui Xuan was in closed door cultivation to ask him for help...¡±

    ¡°Right, before we left, there were seven to eight of us. But while trying to break out from the siege, myrades have all died and I¡¯m the only one who arrived at this ce...¡±

    Hearing the ck-robed devil¡¯s narration, the trio¡¯s hearts were no less stunned. Instead, it grew more and more!

    ¡°Li Yuehuang really did it!¡±

    ¡°Not only did he kill the unmatchable Sky Devil Rui Xuan, he even led the troops to attack the demon tribe¡¯s campsite!¡±

    From the ck-robed devil¡¯s tone, the demon tribe¡¯s campsite was in imminent danger. The devil Commanders knew they had no way to reverse the situation, hence they sent their subordinates out to seek reinforcements.

    One had to know that the demon tribe was unlike humans. Many strong practitioners from the demon tribe had irascible tempers.

    Interrupting Sky Devil Rui Ze from his closed door cultivation might cause the deaths of their tribesmen from the former¡¯s wrath!

    If it wasn¡¯t because they had no other alternative, the demon tribe practitioners would never undertake such a resort!

    ¡°Li Yuehuang... he¡¯s actually this incredible!¡± Jing Zhihai clenched his fists hard!

    Commander Hua and Commander Jian also started to feel flustered.

    ¡°We¡¯re finished! Li Yuehuang has established great merit, so his reputation will surely rise when he returns to the campsite! Even Lord Diaboli General in Blessed City will give him a greatmendation. Perhaps, he might be promoted to a real Divine Lieutenant immediately!¡±

    ¡°If he were to rise in power, how are we people going to continue in this line? He will be sure to pick on us to seek revenge!¡±

    Jing Zhihai was already distraught, and now hearing what they said, he felt even more apprehensive.

    ¡°Enough, stop talking about it! Now that things havee to this, what else can we do to him?¡±

    They intentionally suppressed their tones while talking.

    The ck-robed devil couldn¡¯t hear their conversation clearly but could feel the anger dissipating from them. He instantly became terrified and kept kowtowing furiously.

    ¡°Lords, please spare me! I¡¯ve already told you everything!¡±

    Commander Hua heard his voice and sneered. ¡°A devilnding in the allied armies¡¯ hands hoping to survive? The only thing I can do is to let you have a quick death! Men...¡±

    He was just about to ask his men to drag the devil out to be executed.

    Suddenly, Jing Zhihai stretched out his hand to stop him. ¡°Wait, I say... Old Hua, why are you so inhumane?¡±

    Commander Hua jolted, ¡°Old Jing, what¡¯s the matter with you? Why did you say that?¡±

    Although they were struggling for power with Huang Yueli, they were still genuine ancient god n practitioners after all!

    They had no lesser hatred towards the demon tribe!

    Hence, when they saw the devils, they would not be merciless and would try ways or means to kill the other party. To them, this was an instinct.

 Chapter 3164 - Establish A Greater Merit (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3164: Establish A Greater Merit (2)</h4>

    Commander Hua didn¡¯t expect Jing Zhihai to stop him from killing the devil.

    Jing Zhihai showed him a gaze that said ¡°keep calm, don¡¯t be impatient¡± and continued to say, ¡°Old Hua, we, the allied armies are different from the demon tribe. If they coordinated with us to exin the battlefield situation, yet we still kill him, wouldn¡¯t we be as violent as the demon tribe? This will not do!¡±

    Saying that, he waved his hand at the soldiers by the side.

    ¡°Since this fellow has already exined himself, let¡¯s just let him go. We ought to bestow kindness instead of only prestige to our enemies!¡±

    Commander Hua and Commander Jian looked at each other in dismay, not expecting Jing Zhihai to say such things.

    However, the three of them were good friends after all. Since Jing Zhihai had expressed his attitude and firmly gave the order, the two of them could not embarrass him in front of the other ordinary soldiers. So they could only hold themselves back.

    The soldiers were also extremely surprised by Jing Zhihai¡¯s decision.

    But they responded with a ¡°Yes, Sir¡±, and brought the ck-robed devil out.

    After all the soldiers had left, Commander Hua immediately spoke out in anticipation.

    ¡°I saw, Old Jing, even if you want to go against Li Yuehuang, you need not resort to this! The demon tribe is extremely sinister. You might have spared his life, but once he leaves this ce alive, he will still go look for Sky Devil Rui Ze for help!¡±

    Commander Jian also persuaded, ¡°That¡¯s right, what Old Hua said is right! If Sky Devil Rui Ze reallyes out of his closed door, the ones who will run into bad luck are not just Li Yuehuang, but everyone on the campsite will die with him! By then, we will all be finished! Don¡¯t let your contention overtake your emotions ande out with a decision that you will regretter on!¡±

    Although the two of them also wanted to see Huang Yueli stumble, they weren¡¯t capable of doing something like letting the demon tribe go!

    Seeing Jing Zhihai about tomit a major mistake, the two of them started to persuade him.

    Jing Zhihai frowned and hurriedly exined, ¡°The two of you... who do you think I, Jing Zhihai, am? I might hate that Li Yuehuang, but I wouldn¡¯t possibly do something to betray the allied armies just to go against him!¡±

    Commander Hua heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved! Looks like Old Jing, you are also sometimes negligent. The demon tribe is cunning and deceitful, we can¡¯t let them off! Quickly instruct them to stop that devil and kill him on the spot! We should still be able to make it in time!¡±

    Saying that, he was about to shout, ¡°Men...¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait!¡±

    Whoever knew, Jing Zhihai stood out to stop him again.

    Commander Hua didn¡¯t expect him to continue stopping him right now, and couldn¡¯t help but red up.

    ¡°Old Jing, what do you mean by this? Didn¡¯t we already agree on this earlier? If you still don¡¯t pass down your instructions,ter when the soldiers really let him go, it¡¯d be toote!¡±

    Jing Zhihai stared at him and said, ¡°I say, you two are so impatient. Can you finish listening to what I¡¯ve got to say first?¡±

    Commander Hua and Commander Jian were stunned.

    ¡°Alright, then just say it! What¡¯s your point in doing this?¡±

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and saidcently, ¡°You think I¡¯m really going to let that devil go? I¡¯m just using him to lead the way for us!¡±

    ¡°Lead the way? What do you mean?¡± Commander Jian asked with a lost look.

    Jing Zhihai said, ¡°Li Yuehuang killed Sky Devil Rui Xuan and had already snatched the biggest merit. If we return now, we will definitely be beneath him! If we want to reverse things around and stop him, there¡¯s only one way!¡±

 Chapter 3165 - Establish A Greater Merit (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3165: Establish A Greater Merit (3)</h4>

    When he spoke about this, Jing Zhihai intentionally paused for a moment to create a climax.

    As expected, Commander Hua and Commander Jian were drawn to this topic and hurriedly leaned closer to ask, ¡°What idea? What idea? We¡¯re already at this step, what other ideas do you have to reverse the situation?¡±

    Jing Zhihai suppressed his tone and slowly said, ¡°This idea is¡­ to create a bigger merit than what Li Yuehuang had done!¡±

    ¡°An even bigger merit?¡±

    ¡°What merit? What bigger merit could there be to kill a Sky Devil and eradicate an entire campsite?¡±

    Commander Hua and Commander Jian asked urgently in unison.

    Jing Zhihai said mysteriously, ¡°Is there even a need to ask? That¡¯s¡ª to kill Sky Devil Rui Ze!¡±

    Hearing this reply, Commander Hua and Commander Jian went into a nk. Apparently, they couldn¡¯t respond to what they had just heard!

    When they finally returned to their senses, they instantly let out a cry of surprise.

    ¡°What? What did you say??¡±

    ¡°Old Jing, y¡­y¡­you¡­ have you gone mad?¡±

    Jing Zhihai sneered and said, ¡°Look at the both of you, why are you such a disappointment? I merely said that we should go kill Sky Devil Rui Ze and you¡¯re trembling in fear! Just this, how do you even find the cheek topete with Li Yuehuang?¡±

    Commander Hua¡¯s face flushed white and hurriedly persuaded, ¡°Old Jing, you¡­ don¡¯t ever be impulsive! You are thinking of dealing with Sky Devil Rui Ze? Li Yuehuang might have killed his brother Rui Xuan, but he is merely in Sky Devil early-phase. Moreover, he was even injured by Divine Lieutenant before this! Otherwise, that Li Yuehuang wouldn¡¯t hold such capability at all!¡±

    Commander Jian also said, ¡°Rui Ze¡¯s strength is much higher than Rui Xuan¡¯s by many times! He is in Sky Devil mid-phase and moreover, he¡¯s currently in mid-phase peak state. As long as he conquers the current bottleneck, he will advance into Sky Devil end-phase! Just based on a few Heart Profound Realm practitioners like us¡­ that¡¯s no different frommitting suicide!¡±

    Jing Zhihai heard them trying to dissuade him, but he didn¡¯t think much of it.

    ¡°I say, the two of you really don¡¯t have any ambition at all! That¡¯s right, we are indeed only in the Heart Profound Realm. But did you even think about this? Li Yuehuang and his good friend¡¯s cultivations are only Dream Profound Realm mid-phase! If they can kill a Sky Devil early-phase, then why can¡¯t we kill a Sky Devil mid-phase?¡±

    Commander Hua¡¯s forehead was tightly creased, ¡°This¡­ this is different! Sky Devil Rui Xuan was severely injured¡­¡±

    ¡°Rui Xuan is injured, but Rui Ze is not any better. Isn¡¯t he currently in his process of closed door cultivation to break through his realm? If those practitioners in closed door cultivation who are on the verge of a breakthrough were to be interrupted, it would result in their meridians being damaged at the very least. For severe consequences, they might even go into Qi deviation. For the extremely serious ones, it would lead to a drop in their cultivation realm!¡±

    ¡°If he was rmed by us and his realm drops, wouldn¡¯t his cultivation into Sky Devil early-phase? Li Yuehuang and the others managed to kill Sky Devil early-phase based on their Dream Profound Realm mid-phase cultivation. Whereas for the three of us, we are much higher than Li Yuehuang by a whole big realm! How can you still say that we are dreaming to kill a Sky Devil early-phase?¡±

    Hearing that, Commander Hua and Commander Jian went silent simultaneously.

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s speech was usible. It sounded logical but somehow still made one feel uneasy. Somehow, they just can¡¯t tell what exactly was amiss.

    But the things he said had the power to instigate them. Even though they knew that something was wrong, they couldn¡¯t help but find a reason to wish that what they said was the genuine truth!

 Chapter 3166 - Establish A Greater Merit (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3166: Establish A Greater Merit (4)</h4>

    Jing Zhihai saw that they were wavering and hurriedly took a step forward to entice them further, ¡°Think about it. If we were to return to the campsite like this, what kind of taunting would we suffer when we face Li Yuehuang? Even if he doesn¡¯t say anything, can you handle the ordinary soldiers¡¯ mocking gazes? I know I can¡¯t!¡±

    He paused for a moment and said, ¡°But what if we were to kill Sky Devil Rui Ze, or at least seriously injure him? Then our standing will bepletely different! Killing a Sky Devil mid-phase devil, do you know how much military merits will we get? We will be promoted directly to a 3 star Divine Lieutenant, at the very least!¡±

    Jing Zhihai really knew how to grab a person¡¯s weak point.

    The things he said would tempt any high-ranking military officer in the allied armies.

    On the battlefield against the demon tribe, there were less than 10 Sky Devils that would be killed each year!

    That was exactly why Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi killing Sky Devil Rui Xuan would make anyone jealous over the great military merit that they had attained!

    Whereas among the 10 Sky Devils, the majority of them were in Sky Devil early-phase. It was very rare to kill one in Sky Devil mid-phase. Sometimes, it might even take several years to get a chance to kill one!

    If they were to take the opportunity to kill the weakened Sky Devil Rui Ze while he was trying to break through, then this feat would definitely instantly spread throughout the entire God Realm. They would be heroes that everyone in the allied armies admired!

    But...

    Commander Hua might be tempted, but he maintained a trace of rationality.

    He said hesitantly, ¡°This... what you say might be reasonable, but there is a very important crucial problem! If we want to kill Sky Devil Rui Ze, it has to be on the pretext that he interrupted his closed door and dropped a realm. But how can you guarantee that he will surely fall by a realm? Perhaps when hees out of his closed door and in the end his meridians are just a little injured, we will be finished by then!¡±

    Commander Jian also nodded upon hearing that, ¡°That¡¯s right, we won¡¯t be able to escape by then!¡±

    Jing Zhihai smiled mysteriously.

    ¡°I have a way to solve this!¡±

    ¡°You even have a way to solve this??¡± The two Commanders¡¯ eyes widened in shock!

    Jing Zhihai said, ¡°Of course, I had once read an ancient record rting to some insider details about closed door cultivation. The severity of their injuries for those practitioners who break out of their closed door cultivation and fail in their advancement would mainly depend on the impact that they suffered from the outside world.¡±

    ¡°If a soft approach was taken by knocking or using other sounds to wake the practitioner behind closed door, that person would generally not suffer serious injury. At most, a few of their meridians would be damaged. Resting for a few days would do.¡±

    ¡°But if his closed door fails because of severemotion, there is a certain probability of him entering the Qi deviation! But if Rui Ze were to go into Qi deviation, it would be even dangerous for us because he would disregard everything and attack everything that appears in his surroundings!¡±

    ¡°Thest kind is if they suffer an attack from an external force during their closed door or even injure their meridians, that is the most serious type of situation! Even if the practitioner behind closed doors doesn¡¯t die immediately, he would be severely impacted and might even drop a realm!¡±

    Hearing Jing Zhihai¡¯s words, Commander Hua and Commander Jian¡¯s eyes widened like full moons.

    This was the first time they heard this kind of theory.

    All they knew usually was that practitioners could not be interrupted during their closed door cultivations. Whereas for them, when they went into closed door cultivation, they would choose to return to their n¡¯s headquarters because no one would disturb them there.

    So they didn¡¯t know much about the situation where someone failed in their closed door cultivation.

 Chapter 3167 - Establish A Greater Merit (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3167: Establish A Greater Merit (5)</h4>

    They subconsciously felt that there was a bit of reason in Jing Zhihai¡¯s idea.

    ¡°Old Jing, how confident are you about those things that you¡¯ve just said?¡±

    Jing Zhihai proimed, ¡°I am very certain about this. As long as we can find a chance to attack Sky Devil Rui Ze who is in closed door cultivation, he will definitely drop by a realm!¡±

    Commander Hua thought about it but still felt a little worried.

    ¡°But Rui Ze isn¡¯t a fool! He will guard against other people from attacking him as well! So, as a Sky Devil, he should have set up various arrays around the cave when he is in closed door cultivation. There will also be various guards protecting him, no?¡±

    Jing Zhihai nodded and said, ¡°So, there¡¯s a god-sent opportunity right now!¡±

    ¡°You mean...¡± Commander Hua seemed to have caught the gist of it.

    Jing Zhihai said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that ck-robed devil on his way to seek Sky Devil Rui Ze for help? We will disguise as hisrades and go with him! We need to bring a few more pieces of Earth Devil¡¯s devil stones and we will be able to disguise ourselves as a devil for a short time. By then, we will be able to enter Rui Ze¡¯s closed door location and we will...¡±

    He blinked and a cold glint shed past his eyes!

    ¡°...use all our might to attack Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s dantian and try to make him drop by a realm! This will be the time when he is the weakest. The serious his injury at this time, the greater the impact of the effect on his strength! After that, we will take the opportunity before he regains consciousness, do our best to attack him, and try to kill him at one go!¡±

    Commander Hua and Commander Jing¡¯s hearts jumped! They were stunned by his bold and meticulous nning!

    But they were more or less still very doubtful.

    ¡°If we go ording to this n, if we want to deceive Rui Ze¡¯s guards, we will not be able to bring the others alone. That would be... only the three of us. This...¡±

    Jing Zhihai didn¡¯t feel that this was a problem.

    ¡°We are going to deal with a Sky Devil grade strong practitioner. If we bring practitioners whose cultivations are much lower than ours, even if they go, they wouldn¡¯t be of much help! There¡¯s no difference if we bring them along or not!¡±

    Seeing the two of them still hesitating, he couldn¡¯t help but continue to urge.

    ¡°Have you decided yet? This is such a good opportunity. We might not be able toe across another chance again! I¡¯m just waiting for a reply from you, go or not!¡±

    Commander Hua and Commander Jian exchange a nce. In the end, they clenched their teeth hard.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s bet on this!¡±

    ¡°Great! That¡¯s wonderful! Let¡¯s hurry over while it¡¯s still dark. If dawn breaks, our disguise will easily be discovered by the demon tribe!¡± Jing Zhihai said and led the way in front.

    ¡°Hmpf, this time, I must establish greater merit that will stun the entire God Realm! I must trample that brat surnamed Li hard!¡±

    Jing Zhihai¡¯s eyes were glowing with coldness.

    The three of them finished their preparations and changed into loose capes to cover their faces. At the same time, they took more than three pieces of Earth Devil¡¯s devil stones with them.

    The ck-robed devil originally was a weakling who bullied those who were weaker than himself. Under Jing Zhihai and the others¡¯ coercion, he didn¡¯t hesitate to betray the demon tribe¡¯s top exponent to save himself!

    Jing Zhihai, his two friends, and the ck-robed devil set off in the night and ran towards the cave where Sky Devil Rui Ze was in closed door cultivation.

    The distance from the cave was not very far from the location where Jing Zhihai and the others were hiding in ambush. It only took less than an hour before the devil leading the way slowed down.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. It¡¯s just around here. Three Lords, let¡¯s get off the horse and walk over,¡± said the ck-robed devil.

    Jing Zhihai frowned, ¡°We¡¯re here? Why can¡¯t I see any cave?¡±

 Chapter 3168 - Sky Devil, Rui Ze (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3168: Sky Devil, Rui Ze (1)</h4>

    The ck-robed devil responded, ¡°Lord Rui Ze is cautious by nature so he has set up an invisibility array at the cave entrance which is very hard to tell. I recognize the way because I was brought here once by Lord Rui Xuan.¡±

    Commander Hua and Commander Jian were on the ck-robed devil¡¯s left and right sides while the devil was in between them. They followed him and proceeded to walk forward.

    They were doing this because they were afraid that the ck-robed devil would regret his actions en route to the cave and expose their identities.

    They could only do this. If the devil said something that he should not be saying, they would immediately end his life!

    Luckily, the ck-robed devil behaved and quickly led them to a vacant space that was filled with vines.

    He stood firmly on the vacantnd and raised his voice to shout, ¡°This Subordinate is sent over by Lord Rui Xuan from the northern campsite. I must report extremely important military information, please open the door for me!¡±

    Shortly after, a few thick vines suddenly shrank towards both sides, revealing a huge cave entrance in the middle.

    Jing Zhihai and the others then realized that this cave was concealed by the array!

    No wonder Li Yukun sent his scouts several times to check but wasn¡¯t able to find the exact location of Rui Ze¡¯s closed door cultivation.

    Two tall devil guards walked out of the cave. They were both Earth Devil mid-phase grade.

    These two people apparently recognized the ck-robed devil and greeted him in a familiar sense. Then they asked, ¡°Why have you suddenlye? Isn¡¯t there still another half a month before the designated blood pill delivery date?¡±

    Under the three God n top exponents¡¯ coercive gazes, the ck-robed didn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense. He could only give a simple reply like what Jing Zhihai had instructed from the start.

    ¡°The northern campsite is in trouble! Lord Rui Xuan wants me to hurry over to report to Lord Rui Ze!¡±

    Rui Ze¡¯s guards instantly frowned upon hearing that and looked extremely displeased.

    ¡°What trouble? It¡¯s the most crucial moment for Lord Rui Ze right now! He had already given instructions that no matter what happens, no one is allowed to disturb him from cultivating!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better go back. Lord Rui Ze will not see you!¡±

    The ck-robed man said anxiously, ¡°But¡­ but, Brothers, if Lord Rui Ze doesn¡¯t help, Lord Rui Xuan will likely die! Lord Rui Xuan had already been injured by the allied armies¡¯ Divine Lieutenant and our campsite is under siege. The moment the campsite is breached, Lord Rui Xuan will surely be a goner for sure!¡±

    ¡°What? How can this be?¡±

    ¡°Lord Rui Xuan is also at the strength of a Sky Devil. Who has such great ability to force him to this step?¡±

    The ck-robed devil emphasized, ¡°Everything that This Subordinate said is true! If anything happened to Lord Rui Xuan, you won¡¯t be able to exin to Lord Rui Ze as well, right?¡±

    Hearing that, the guards looked as though they were in a dilemma.

    Rui Ze had strictly told them not to interrupt him. If they allow the ck-robed devil to enter, they would get into deep trouble if Rui Ze were to me them!

    But Rui Xuan was Lord Rui Ze¡¯s biological younger brother, after all. If the former was killed by the allied armies and Lord Rui Ze found out about this afterward, he might vent his anger on them for not informing him about this!

    Anyway, no matter what they did, they would be punished terribly!

    Seeing those guards in a dilemma, Jing Zhihai suddenly spoke. ¡°Two Sirs, I have a suggestion. You see¡­¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The two guards¡¯ cold gazended on Jing Zhihai.

    The ck-robed devil hurriedly exined, ¡°This is¡­ myrade from the army¡­¡±

 Chapter 3169 - Sky Devil, Rui Ze (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3169: Sky Devil, Rui Ze (2)</h4>

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± The guard said suspiciously, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you bring anyone else over in the past?¡±

    The ck-robed devil exined, ¡°Today our campsite had been surrounded by the allied armies and I can¡¯t escape by myself! Previously I had a fewrades who broke through the siege with me, but in the end, only the four of us are left¡­¡±

    The guard nodded upon hearing that and looked at Jing Zhihai. ¡°What did you want to say earlier?¡±

    Jing Zhihai felt extremely unhappy that two devils were looking disdainfully at him. But they were now at the demon tribe¡¯s turf, so no matter how unhappy he was, he could only bear with it!

    ¡°Two Sirs, This Subordinate knows that you¡¯re afraid that after you woke Lord Rui Ze up, Lord Rui Ze will vent his anger on you¡­ This Subordinate doesn¡¯t like to implicate the both of you. Why not¡­ let us go in ourselves to wake Lord Rui Ze instead? In this way, if our Lord were to fly into a rage from being woken up, it wouldn¡¯t implicate the both of you.¡±

    He lowered his head and earnestly offered his suggestion.

    ¡°How will that do??¡±

    ¡°Lord Rui Ze had already instructed us long ago that we can¡¯t let any outsiders in!¡±

    The two guards¡¯ first reaction was to oppose firmly!

    However, Jing Zhihai was already prepared and tried to persuade them further. ¡°This is just a stop-gap measure! If Lord Rui Ze were to find out that Lord Rui Xuan is in critical danger when he awakes, he would definitely be in a hurry to save him and not me the person who informs him about this! But he had just awoken from his closed door and his consciousness might still be unclear. So there is a possibility that he might kill someone to vent his anger!¡±

    ¡°If we implicate both of you because of this, we will feel very apologetic over this!¡±

    ¡°If you let us go wake Lord Rui Ze up, he might lose his rationality momentarily and kill us. It has nothing to do with both of you! When he wakes up and saves Lord Rui Xuan, he wouldn¡¯t me the both of you. Perhaps, he might even reward you!¡±

    Jing Zhihai had a glib tongue and the devils were enthralled by him.

    ......

    After hearing his analysis, the two guards were instantly enticed.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to take any risks and can establish merit¡­ this is rather simple! There¡¯s no reason for us to oppose this.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    One of the guards was still worried. Although Jing Zhihai spoke with reason, somehow he felt that something was wrong somewhere.

    He thought about it and asked, ¡°That¡¯s not right. If the few of you report on this, wouldn¡¯t you die instead? Why are you so kind-hearted?¡±

    A majority of the demon tribe was rtively selfish. They wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to do such a selfless thing!

    Jing Zhihai looked sincere and said, ¡°This Subordinate had once been saved by Lord Ruizuan, so my life belongs to him! Now that Lord Rui Xuan is in peril, as long as we can find someone to save him in time, even if you want me to die right now, I am willing to do so!¡±

    His acting skills were so genuine.

    The demon tribe rarely saw such a good actor and was instantly deceived by him.

    Even those cold-blooded guards were slightly touched by his act.

    ¡°This¡­ I can understand your feelings. It¡¯s no problem to let you in! But Lord Rui Ze¡¯s temper has always been bad. If you want to save yourselves, you must remember to speak softly when you wake him. Spend a little more time, and don¡¯t rush things!¡±

    Not only did the guards agree, they even specially offered some suggestions.

 Chapter 3170 - Sky Devil, Rui Ze (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3170: Sky Devil, Rui Ze (3)</h4>

    The objective was easily achieved!

    Jing Zhihai went wild with joy inside but his expression remained extremely calm.

    ¡°Many thanks to both for the reminder. After the mission is aplished, we will definitely thank you properly!¡±

    ¡°Enough, stop wasting time on nonsense. Quickly head insider! Remember, if you provoke Lord Rui Ze, we will not step out to save you! Take care of yourselves!¡± The two guards hurriedly dissociate themselves.

    Jing Zhihai might be thanking them on the surface, but he kept sneering in his heart.

    These two guards were afraid of being implicated, so they would definitely stay far, far away from this ce immediately.

    This suited Jing Zhihai and the others¡¯ intention totally!

    Later when Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s injured and dropped a realm, besieging him would take some time. If arge number of Earth Devil guards came over to save him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle all of them at all!

    Things were great now. Even if the guards heard themotion, they would assume that Rui Ze flew into a rage as he was awoken, and was torturing them to vent his anger!

    After the two guards left, Jing Zhihai and his group coerced the ck-robed devil to lead the way.

    ¡°Move, quickly! Bring us over to where Rui Ze is right now!¡±

    ¡°Even the guards are gone now, so no one can save you. You can forget about ying any tricks!¡±

    ¡°As long as you show signs of slipping up, we will immediately kill you!¡±

    The ck-robed devil said with fear and trepidation, ¡°Yes, yes, I don¡¯t dare to y any tricks. I¡¯ll lead the way right now!¡±

    The topography of the cave that Sky Devil Rui Ze chose had multiple forks and corners, like a maze.

    When those two guards left, they had already deactivated the majority of the mechanisms and traps in the maze. But if there wasn¡¯t someone who knew the route well to lead them, it would still be easy to get lost.

    Commander Hua was the timidest person in the group.

    Seeing them walking deeper and deeper within, theplicated paths made him worried.

    ¡°Old Jing, Old Jian, this¡­ isn¡¯t this route a littleplicated? How are we going to leave after weplete this mission?¡±

    Hearing him ask such a dispiriting question, Jing Zhihai snorted in displeasure.

    ¡°As long as we can kill Rui Ze, what¡¯s there to worry about leaving this ce? We can just grab one of the guards and force him to tell us the way out! There aren¡¯t many in the demon tribe who are loyal. After their lord is dead, they will surely be worried about saving their own skins and will tell us everything!¡±

    Commander Jian also said, ¡°There¡¯s no point in thinking too much about this. You¡¯d better prepare yourself. Later, we must spare no effort and use our strongest killer move to kill him at one go!¡±

    Commander Hua immediately nodded to express his understanding when he heard that.

    Just as the three of them were whispering in muted tones, the ck-robed guard suddenly stopped.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. Lord Rui Ze¡¯s closed door cultivation location is right up ahead¡­¡±

    Hearing that, the three of them jolted, hurriedly kept their mouths shut, and looked straight ahead.

    At the end of the maze was a plot of vacantnd surrounded by various crystal ores. In the center of the vacantnd was aplex but magnificent crystal stage, where a tall devil was seated on it.

    This devil¡¯s features were attractive with a muscr figure. The devil mark on his face nicely reflected a dangerous yet mysterious temperament. Just based on looks alone could differentiate him from ordinary devils.

    Moreover, dense Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s demonic Qi was slowly expanding around him. It felt as though he was enveloped in smoke, his appearance partially hidden.

 Chapter 3171 - Sky Devil, Rui Ze (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3171: Sky Devil, Rui Ze (4)</h4>

    ¡°Sirs, that is Lord Rui Ze! There¡¯s no mechanism here so the three of you can just go over,¡± said the ck-robed devil respectfully.

    Jing Zhihai had a suspicious nature and didn¡¯t quite believe his words.

    ¡°Really? There¡¯s no mechanism? Then you walk forward first!¡±

    The ck-robed devil was helpless, so he could only walk lightly ahead.

    When he was just 10 meters away from Sky Devil Rui Ze, Jing Zhihai stopped him.

    ¡°Stop! You cane back now. Looks like there really isn¡¯t any danger, so we will go over ourselves! I¡¯m warning you! When we take action, you¡¯d best treat yourself as a dead person. If you dare to wreak havoc, we¡¯ll definitely crush you!¡±

    The ck-robed devil looked terrified. ¡°I will absolutely not dare to wreak havoc! I¡¯ve already betrayed the demon tribe by leading you here. Only by following you three Sirs will I be able to survive!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡± Jing Zhihai nodded satisfactorily.

    He knew that the ck-robed devil was speaking the truth!

    He had already brought three allied armies¡¯ Commanders to Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s cave. If the demon tribe were to discover the ck-robed devil¡¯s crime, they would surely turn him into a blood devil pill alive! There was no way that he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of such a consequence!

    So Jing Zhihai felt that he had the upper hand.

    But never in his wildest dreams did he expect the ck-robed devil¡¯s lips to curve into a merciless sneer at the moment they turned around.

    He thought inwardly, ¡°Lowly humans who overestimate yourselves! I wonder who will be the one to be crushed!¡±

    Jing Zhihai and the two didn¡¯t see what was happening behind them, and neither could they be bothered to pay any attention to an ordinary devil who led the way.

    All their attention was focused on Sky Devil Rui Ze, who was in front of them!

    It had been a rtively long time since they entered the cave until now. But Sky Devil Rui Ze didn¡¯t move at all, like a sculpture. It seemed as though he totally didn¡¯t detect their arrival.

    This meant that Rui Ze was fully immersed in his advancing process, and was not affected by the outer world.

    This state was the optimal state for cultivating. One¡¯s speed of cultivation would also be raised several times under this state.

    But at the same time, it was also the most dangerous state!

    As they were defenseless against the outer world, it would be a direct hit if anyone were tounch a surprise attack at them right now!

    Jing Zhihai and the two Commanders interacted with their gazes and walked forward.

    Everyone was feeling extremely anxious. Although the three of them were considered to be veterans, it was still their first time facing a Sky Devil grade strong exponent after all!

    They might have mentally prepared themselves over and over again, but cold sweat involuntarily filled their foreheads. Even their hands and feet were icy cold.

    The three of them walked lightly and quietly, carefully approaching Rui Ze. At the same time, they went around his back.

    When they were just five meters away from Rui Ze, the three of them stopped in their tracks.

    Their hearts were pounding wildly.

    ¡°This is the make-or-break moment!¡±

    ¡°Our future honor and achievements are all dependent on this instant!¡±

    Jing Zhihai lifted his right hand and made a gesture.

    ¡°Take action!¡±

    The three of them drew out their weapons, and their aura instantly spiked to the max. They executed their most powerful Profound Skill, hurling it at Rui Ze¡¯s back consecutively!

 Chapter 3172 - Reap What You Sow (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3172: Reap What You Sow (1)</h4>

    The three of them had been storing their power so their speed was astonishingly swift!

    In a blink of an eye, their Profound Energy had already reached Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s back and was about to injure him seriously!

    However, Rui Ze¡¯s body shook vigorously at this instant!

    But it was already toote for Rui Ze to respond. Although he managed to evade the fatal stab to his heart from the back, he was still struck by the three Commanders. Three bursts of Profound Energy prated his body!

    Sky Devil Rui Ze let out a dull moan!

    He instantly stood up from the crystal stage, turned around, and looked fiercely at the three god n Commanders who sneaked an attack from his back!

    When Jing Zhihai and the others made their moves, they realized that something was amiss!

    They hadn¡¯t even struck Rui Ze but he already started to move!

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re done for!¡±

    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s escape!!!¡±

    None of them expected Rui Ze¡¯s senses to be so acute. Even though he was cultivating behind closed doors, he was still able to sense danger from the outer world and awaken instantly to react!

    At this moment, the courage that the three of them had umted instantly dispersed with the wind. Fear and terror welled up in their hearts!

    The trio¡¯s first reaction was to quickly escape. They had to give their best shot to escape as far as possible!

    But as a Sky Devil mid-phase strong exponent, Rui Ze¡¯s speed was beyond their imagination.

    To deal Rui Ze with a fatal strike, they were just too near to him. Even though they tried their greatest effort and ran with all their lives, it was useless!

    Rui Ze merely took a light step forward and chased up to the slowest Commander Jian.

    Rui Ze grabbed Commander Jian¡¯s neck and lifted him in the air.

    Commander Jian was instantly suffocated. His face turned red, and he struggled hard, waving his limbs around. However, no matter how hard he tried, Rui Ze¡¯s fingers were as hard as steel. He couldn¡¯t struggle free at all.

    At the moment when he was about to suffocate, Rui Ze suddenly swung his hand and cast him to one side.

    Commander Jian crashed heavily on the wall of the cave and all he heard were ttering sounds. His entire body was in pain and he could distinctively sense that all the bones in his body had broken into pieces!

    ¡°Drag him out and send him over to my pill room!¡± Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s maic voice seemed as though it was emitted from Hell. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a Heart Profound Realm mid-phase¡¯s medicinal ingredient for a long time. Furthermore, he¡¯s still alive! Heaven is aiding me! I can refine him into a blood devil pill to replenish the demonic Qi that I¡¯ve lost today!¡±

    Hearing that, Commander Jian rolled his eyes and fainted from shock!

    ¡°Refined into a blood devil pill!¡±

    That meant a practitioner would be thrown into a pill furnace alive, then using the Sky Devil Congration Fire to turn him into a pool of blood, and refined into a pill!

    It was said that the practitioner in the pill furnace had to be tortured for a total of seven days before he would be thoroughly dead. In this process, the Sky Devil Congration Fire was not only burning the practitioners¡¯ mortal body, but also his primordial spirit!

    The pain of one¡¯s primordial spirit was even more intense by 100 times. It was torture that was beyond one¡¯s imagination!

    Commander Jian regretted his actions at this moment!

    If he knew that this would be the result, he would never agree to take part in this insane n no matter how Jing Zhihai enticed him!

    s, it was all toote for regrets now!

    Jing Zhihai and Commander Hua¡¯s speeds were slightly faster, so they weren¡¯t the first to be caught.

    However, hearing Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s cold-blooded speech, they couldn¡¯t help but shiver with fright!

 Chapter 3173 - Reap What You Sow (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3173: Reap What You Sow (2)</h4>

    ¡°Terrifying, this is just too terrifying!¡±

    It was said that the demon tribe was vicious and merciless with cruel methods. They had also seen it on the battlefield, but not once had they felt it so distinctly right now!

    Moreover, they were fully aware of how strong a Sky Devil mid-phase practitioner had!

    Even Jing Zhihai was regretting his decision!

    It was all because of the news that Huang Yueli and the others had killed Sky Devil Rui Xuan. Jealousy and resentment clouded their minds, giving them a disillusion that ¡°That¡¯s all a Sky Devil is capable of!¡±

    Since Huang Yueli and the others could do it, as the next top expert after Divine Lieutenant, he would naturally be able to do it as well!

    However, when they truly faced Sky Devil Rui Ze, he finally understood just how foolish and ignorant his thinking had been before!

    But now that it came to this, it was already toote for regrets. He was only feeling grateful that he wasn¡¯t the one who ran the slowest!

    Now he could only escape at the greatest speed that he could muster!

    Command Hua was also a Heart Profound Realm top exponent in speed. So he ran right next to Jing Zhihai.

    The two of them raced wildly towards the cave¡¯s entrance, but it didn¡¯t take long for them to realize that they were lost!

    When they entered the cave, the paths within were like a maze. They did try to remember some routes, but at this moment when they were running for their lives in a fluster, they had already forgotten about it!

    The two of them came to a fork, but none of them could recall where they should go.

    Just as they were hesitating on which way to take, Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s footsteps rang behind their backs!

    ¡°Two god n trash, are you still intending to run? Since you dared to interrupt my closed door cultivation, did you think that you could escape? What a joke! Since you came to me, that means you want to be turned into the ingredients for This Seat¡¯s blood devil pill! I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then!¡±

    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, so they could only randomly pick one route to escape.

    However, just as Commander Hua took a step out, he felt a huge impact on the side of his body!

    Someone kicked his waist hard, causing him to lose his bnce instantly and fall!

    Commander Hua¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, as he looked at Jing Zhihai who scuttered far away by leveraging on him!

    ¡°The person who kicked me earlier ¡­ was Jing Zhihai!¡±

    Jing Zhihai pushed Commander Hua in the direction where Sky Devil Rui Ze was chasing in whereas he escaped desperately. It was obvious that he was making thetter his buffer!

    Commander Hua tried his best to climb up but Rui Ze was already right behind him.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Commander Hu fell heavily to the ground. His vision cked out and he fainted!

    Jing Zhihai heard themotion behind and couldn¡¯t help but curse Commander Hua silently for being a piece of trash!

    ¡°He¡¯s a Heart Profound Realm mid-phase practitioner but is seriously injured by Sky Devil Rui Ze without any chance to fight back. If he isn¡¯t a piece of trash, who else is? Commander Hua didn¡¯t even manage to help me gain any time for me to escape!

    Jing Zhihai could only dash forward with all his life. He even ate the pills to arouse his potential and forcibly raised his cultivation by a small realm!

    His cultivation might drop a realm after the medicinal effect vanishes, but it was better than being dead!

    However, Jing Zhihai might have thought of all these, but he missed out on an important point¡­

    He chose the wrong route!

    Seeing that path leading to a dead-end with no way to escape. Jing Zhihai¡¯s eyes finally surfaced with a desperate expression.

    Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s footsteps were getting nearer.

 Chapter 3174 - Reap What You Sow (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3174: Reap What You Sow (3)</h4>

    ¡°Escape? You¡¯re still trying to escape? Simply overestimating yourself!¡±

    Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s handsome but wicked face appeared in the shadows.

    Jing Zhihai knew that there was no way out, so he clenched his teeth and suddenly leaped into the air!

    His long sword was sharply drawn out, aiming at Sky Devil Rui Ze!

    He had already taken the potential arousal pill and his cultivation was forcibly raised to Heart Profound Realm end-phase. Sky Devil Rui Ze might seem peerlessly powerful, but Jing Zhihai believed that Rui Ze¡¯s closed door cultivation had been interrupted. So he wouldn¡¯t seem totally unharmed like nothing had happened!

    Since there was no way out, he might be able to turn things around if he staked everything into this!

    Unfortunately, the truth had proven that everything Jing Zhihao did was fruitless.

    Sky Devil Rui Ze turned and evaded the strike that he had put all his effort into!

    At the same time, a burst of demonic Qi violently shot out from his body and hit Jing Zhihai, causing him to throw up blood and fly out!

    After Sky Devil Rui Ze had dealt with all three god n Commanders, he shouted furiously, ¡°Men! Men! Who are the guards on duty today? Get the hell out for This Seat right away!¡±

    ¡°Men! Where are all of you? Are you all dead?!¡±

    Originally when Jing Zhihai and the others had entered the ce where Rui Ze was in closed door cultivation, the few guards all hid far away. They had set their minds to not appear so easily before Rui Ze¡¯s anger subsided.

    So when Rui Ze called out for them initially, they were still hoping that they would get lucky and hid in the corner.

    ......

    It was until Rui Ze called out several times and his tone sounded even more furious than before, that they were finally scared witless. Then they hurriedly ran out of their hiding spot to look for him.

    The moment they saw Rui Ze, they instantly knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Rui Ze, This Subordinate¡­ This Subordinate is here to receive your orders¡­¡±

    Rui Ze¡¯s handsome face surfaced a sinister sneer. ¡°You guys are so bold! How dare you let god n practitioners into This Seat¡¯s closed door cultivation location?! Seems that I¡¯ve been too lenient towards the few of you usually!¡±

    Rui Ze¡¯s icy cold tone sounded very calm, but those guards who knew him very well knew that this tone clearly showed the fury in his heart.

    The guards trembled in fear and prostrated on the ground.

    ¡°How dare you neglect your duties. Just wait to go into Infinite Hell!¡± Rui Ze dered coldly.

    The guards were so scared out of their spirits!

    Infinite Hell was a famous prison in the demon tribe. It was said that if one was locked in there, they would suffer various tortures which made their life a living Hell!

    Never did they imagine that doing a clever trivial matter like this wouldnd them in such hot soup.

    The guards hurriedly kowtowed and exined while doing so.

    ¡°Lord Rui Ze, please have mercy on us and grant us instant death. Please don¡¯t send us to Infinite Hell! We¡­ we did this because of Lord Rui Xuan, that¡¯s why¡­ that¡¯s why we let them in! Will you please take into ount our loyalty towards you¡­¡±

    ¡°Rui Xuan?¡±

    When Rui Ze heard Rui Xuan¡¯s name, he was a little surprised.

    The guards heard his surprised tone and hurriedly exined, ¡°Y¡­ Yes! Earlier those few people, actually¡­ they¡¯vee from the northern campsite! They imed that the northern campsite was under siege by the allied armies and Lord Rui Xuan was badly injured, hence they were sent over to ask for reinforcements. This Subordinate¡­ This Subordinate didn¡¯t dare to disturb Milord but was worried that Lord Rui Xuan would really be in trouble. So I lost my mind, and¡­ and let them in!¡±

    The guards hurriedly exined.

 Chapter 3175 - Reap What You Sow (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3175: Reap What You Sow (4)</h4>

    Since death was near at hand, they could only try their best to emphasize their loyalty and get a chance to get Rui Ze to spare their lives.

    Sky Devil Rui Ze heard their report and couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Rui Xuan had been seriously injured by the allies armies? You simply just believe whatever someone said? You let three god n practitioners in just because of a baseless lie! You dumb fools!¡±

    ¡°Wh... what?¡±

    ¡°God... god n practitioners?¡±

    The guards¡¯ mouths fell agape in disbelief. It was until now did they find out that there were actually three god n practitioners among those four who entered earlier.

    No wonder Lord Rui Ze was so angry. What other motive could those three god n practitioners have in smuggling in? It was definitely to assassinate Lord Rui Ze!

    Luckily, those three men didn¡¯t get their way...

    The guards were silently feeling d, but feeling exceptionally frightened!

    They hadmitted such a major mistake, almost causing Sky Devil Rui Ze to be assassinated! This crime was so serious that it practically wasn¡¯t unavoidable to be thrown into the Infinite Hell!

    Thinking of this, the guards furiously kowtowed and pleaded for mercy. Continuous bangs were heard on the limestone floor.

    ¡°Lord Rui Ze, please spare our lives. This Subordinate... This Subordinate really didn¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°If This Subordinate were to know that they were god n¡¯s spies, we wouldn¡¯t dare to let them in even if you kill us!¡±

    Seeing Rui Ze still bearing a cold look, someone had a change of thoughts and began to shout, ¡°Lord Rui Ze, This Subordinate didn¡¯t do it intentionally. It¡¯s because... because of Lord Rui Xuan¡¯s guard who came along with those god n practitioners! He¡¯s the one in the ck robe! He¡¯s the one who always delivers those blood pills that Lord Rui Xuan gathered!¡±

    Hearing that, the other guards also came to their senses and pushed the me onto the ck-robed devil.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all because of him! He was the one who led them here!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve seen him a lot of times so that¡¯s why we believe what he said was true. But we didn¡¯t expect... him to betray milord!¡±

    They looked at the ck-robed devil from afar and berated him while pointing fingers.

    The ck-robed devil was filled with incessant grievances.

    He originally intended to slip away while Lord Rui Ze was furious.

    Whoever knew that those guards came so quickly and he couldn¡¯t escape in time at all!

    Now he was exposed for his betrayal of the demon tribe. He would probably not be any better than Jing Zhihai and the others!

    Rui Ze¡¯s icy cold gaze fell on him. ¡°You¡¯re the one... who betrayed This Seat?¡±

    The ck-robed devil trembled and plopped to the ground on his knees.

    ¡°Lord Rui Ze, This Subordinate... This Subordinate was being coerced by them! Moreover, the demon tribe¡¯s campsite has indeed been attacked by the allied armies. Lord Rui Xuan... he had been killed by the allied armies!¡±

    ¡°What?? What did you say? Rui Xuan is already dead? How can that be?¡±

    Rui Ze was shocked and couldn¡¯t focus on holding someone ountable at this moment. He couldn¡¯t help but press on this matter.

    Sweat broke out on the ck-robed devil¡¯s forehead, and he prostrated on the ground while speaking, ¡°Yes... it¡¯s true! This Subordinate saw it with my own eyes! Lord Rui Xuan¡¯s devil stone had been dug out by someone!¡±

    ¡°Damn humans! Damn allied armies!!¡±

    Rui Ze couldn¡¯t control the anger in him and his right hand struck out!

    A gust of demonic Qi swept past the cave walls and gave off a few loud rumbles. Multiple shattered stones started to fall from the walls, causing the ground to shake vigorously as dust and ash filled the air.

    The devils, who were present, went pale with fright.

 Chapter 3176 - Iâ€™ll Stay Behind! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3176: I¡¯ll Stay Behind! (1)</h4>

    ¡°How dare they kill This Seat¡¯s younger brother. I¡¯ll make your entire campsite pay with your lives!¡±

    Sky Devil Rui Ze clenched his teeth as he hissed.

    Before he couldplete his sentence, he jumped up and sped towards the entrance of the cave!

    ¡°Lord Rui Ze! Lord Rui Ze!¡±

    The guards shouted in a fluster as they hastily chased after him.

    ¡­

    Demon tribe campsite.

    Huang Yueli and the others were ignorant of what had just happened in the cave.

    The campsite¡¯s battle wasing to an end.

    The demon tribe practitioners might have fought to theirst breath, but under Huang Yueli¡¯s orderlymands, their battle power was slowly extinguished and the number of demon tribe being killed were increasing.

    As for the allied armies, their casualties were being kept to the lowest figure.

    Lastly, the demon tribe was only left with a few hundred people.

    Huang Yueli called Commander Hu and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s going to be dawn now. Let¡¯s stop wasting time and prepare tounch an all-out attack! Let¡¯s im thisst bit of military merits and we can go back!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll follow your orders!¡± Commander Hu answered with vigor.

    This battle allowed all the participating soldiers to fight to their hearts¡¯ content. All the excitement had swept away their tiredness from the war.

    Commander Hu and the others quickly gathered their soldiers andmanded them to make theirst attacks.

    There were not many left in the demon tribe, and most of them had already lost their morale. It didn¡¯t take long for them to be crushed thoroughly.

    A few Devil Commanders had decent abilities and wanted to break out of the siege but were ultimately stopped.

    Commander Hu detained them and walked to Huang Yueli to ask for further instructions. ¡°Commander Li, do you think¡­ we should kill these devils or¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli swept them a nce and said, ¡°It¡¯s not too bad to bring a few live souls back! I heard that the military merits for capturing devils alive are much higher than handing in the devil stones!¡±

    Xia Yunxi said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that something might happen on our way back. It¡¯s better to kill them now!¡±

    The few devil Commanders were tightly bound and when they heard the allied armies¡¯ Commanders discussing their fate, they felt extremely aggrieved.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve already sent someone to ask Lord Rui Ze for help? Why is there no news at all?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Lord Rui Ze still doesn¡¯t appear, we will all be killed!¡±

    That short devil, who suggested asking for reinforcements initially, felt extremely unhappy. ¡°What use is there to me me? Logically speaking, if Lord Rui Ze finds out that his brother was killed, he would definitelye over! I¡¯m just worried that an ident might have happened! The allied armies are very sly. They might have arranged an ambush along the way!¡±

    Hearing that, the remaining devils gave up theirst hopes.

    Sky Devil Rui Ze was their only hope!

    Now that Rui Ze still hadn¡¯t arrived in time, all of them were bound to be killed!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s side had alsoe to a decision.

    She raised her hand and ordered, ¡°Alright, I think it¡¯s better to be on the conservative side. Let¡¯s deal with these devils, dig out their devil stones, and we¡¯ll be on our way back¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, the surrounding air suddenly radiated a suffocating cold aura.

    Demonic Qi!

    Extremely dense demonic Qi!

    Huang Yueli trembled and looked up.

    ¡°Damn god n allied armies, how dare you kill my younger brother! You¡¯re digging your own grave! This Seat must refine all of you into blood pills. None of you can escape!¡±

    Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s howl came from afar, thundering in everyone¡¯s ears!

    All the soldiers from the allied armies were overwhelmed with horror!

 Chapter 3177 - Iâ€™ll Stay Behind! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3177: I¡¯ll Stay Behind! (2)</h4>

    ¡°Sky Devil Rui Ze!!¡±

    ¡°Why did Sky Devil Rui Ze suddenly appear here? Isn¡¯t he in closed door cultivation in the cave that is hundreds of miles away?¡±

    ¡°Heavens! His aura is so powerful and the demonic Qi is so dense! Oh no, we¡¯re done for!¡±

    Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s figure appeared in the skies above the campsite.

    In an instant, the entire allied armies¡¯ soldiers began to fluster!

    Sky Devil mid-phase Rui Ze was a famous high-ranking military officer in the demon tribe, and he had killed countless allied armies soldiers. Rui Xuan, who had just made his name recently, could not bepared with him.

    The majority of soldiers immediately shuddered just from hearing his name.

    The devils who were originally devastated instantly grew agitated when they saw Rui Ze appearing.

    ¡°Lord Rui Ze is here! He¡¯s finally here!¡±

    ¡°We¡­ we¡¯re finally saved! That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick. Lord Rui Ze, kill all of these damn humans and god n practitioners and refine them into blood pills!¡±

    When Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi saw Rui Ze¡¯s appearance, they weren¡¯t as horrified as the others. But their expressions instantly turned ugly.

    The unforeseen situation that Xia Yunxi predicteding from the southeast direction had reallye true!

    Moreover, this was the worst-case scenario that they could think of¡ª Sky Devil Rui Ze broke out of his closed door cultivation and personally came to the demon tribe campsite to fight!

    Rui Ze¡¯s ability alone was sufficient to kill all of them here!

    Huang Yueli professed that she had already considered the problem concerning Rui Ze and even made ample arrangements. But now, Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s appearance meant that something had happened at Jing Zhihai¡¯s side!

    ¡°Damn it! That fellow surnamed Jinges from an ancient god n, but he revealed the military news to the demon tribe?? He really is a sinner who deserves to die!¡± Huang Yueli was so angry that her face turned white.

    Xia Yunxi hurriedly persuaded her, ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated, we¡¯re in big trouble now! Let¡¯s think of a way to help everyone escape first! If we can avert the cmity this time, we will definitely make Jing Zhihai pay the price for today!¡±

    Huang Yueli had already calmed down and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right! But the problem is how are we going to escape with so many thousands of troops around?¡±

    Xia Yunxi also thought of this point and her expression turned grave.

    If it was only the two of them, based on their abilities, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem for them to escape from a Sky Devil mid-phase strong exponent.

    But now, the allied armies had more than 2000 soldiers gathered at this ce. They were all within Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s attack boundary!

    If the two of them were just ordinary soldiers, they could just leave everything behind and escape.

    But unfortunately, they were the allied armies¡¯ Commanders!

    Huang Yueli was even the soldiers¡¯ Commanding Officer who represented the Divine Lieutenant!

    Under these circumstances, they couldn¡¯t possibly leave the soldiers in the lurch and secretly escape on their own.

    At this moment, Commander Hu and the others also ran over in a fluster and asked Huang Yueli for help.

    ¡°Commander Li, what should we do now? Sky Devil Rui Ze is here. We¡­ how are we going to escape?¡±

    Huang Yueli went silent for a short moment and said, ¡°How about this? I will tangle with Sky Devil Rui Ze and dy him for some time. The rest of you will lead your teams and retreat in different directions! Sky Devil Rui Ze is alone. No matter how strong he is, he can¡¯t possibly chase after all of you in so many different directions, so the majority of you should be able to escape smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I should be able to gain a little more time for all of you¡­¡±

 Chapter 3178 - Iâ€™ll Stay Behind! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3178: I¡¯ll Stay Behind! (3)</h4>

    ¡°Commander Li¡ª!!¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, all the Commanders and Team Leaders cried out in shock.

    No one thought that Huang Yueli actually decided to stay back!

    Generally, under this situation, a portion of the troops would stay behind to stay back to dy the pursuers and cover their escape. But they would absolutely not make the army¡¯s Commanding Officer stay until the end!

    The current situation was different from yesterday when Li Yukun stepped forward to fight Sky Devil Rui Xuan. That time, they were at their campsite and everyone had no path of retreat. Hence they could only send their strongest battle force to fight barely.

    Otherwise, it would only result in death!

    But now, they weren¡¯t in a situation where everyone had to die.

    As long as they could escape to their campsite in a timely fashion and activate the defensive array, they would still gain a chance to escape from Rui Ze.

    Commander Hu instantly stepped forward to persuade her, ¡°Commander Li, you¡¯re our entire campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer. During our route of retreat, we still need you to make the arrangements for the troops. You mustn¡¯t face the danger yourself!¡±

    He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Let me be the one to cover your escape! Commander Li, bring everyone and try your best to escape! It would be our greatest victory for more people to escape back! At least, we¡¯ve already wrecked this demon tribe¡¯s campsite. So we will still earn huge merits when we return!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Commander Hu had no hesitations, but he didn¡¯t think twice and decided to stand forward to cover hisrades.

    Huang Yueli was instantly touched by him. ¡°Commander Hu, you... what are you doing? A devil in the Sky Devil rank is different from ordinary devils. He is extremely cunning and you can¡¯t deal with him at all!¡±

    As the only human Commander among the eight Commanders, he had already stayed low-keyed at the campsite, unlike Jing Zhihai who would fight over everything to be in the limelight.

    However, it was this low-key Commander who was the first to stand out to sacrifice himself in this moment of crisis!

    Commander Hu said, ¡°I¡¯ll lead my soldiers to try our best to drag more time. It should be doable! Commander Li, there¡¯s no time to hesitate. Prepare yourselves, quickly gather the soldiers and prepare to retreat! If you don¡¯t give a clearmand, the morale of our men will break down very soon!¡±

    Just like what Commander Hu said, from the moment Sky Devil Rui Ze appeared, the terror in the human soldiers kept increasing. If this carried on, it would cause a riot very soon.

    Sky Devil Rui Ze stopped above the campsite¡¯s skies for a moment. But when he saw no reaction from the allied armies, he instantly lost his patience.

    ¡°Who killed my younger brother? Get out here right now! This Seat will kill you first to appease his soul!¡±

    Commander Hu wanted to go out when he heard that voice.

    Huang Yueli pulled him back and shouted simultaneously, ¡°Yunxi, I¡¯ll leave everyone here to you! Send all of them back safely!¡±

    Saying that, an afterimage of her figure swayed and she scuttered out of the crowd!

    ¡°Yueli! You... wait a little while!¡±

    Xia Yunxi wanted to hold on to her but she was too slow!

    Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s demonic Qi turned denser than before. The original ck color in his eyes was starting to be filled with a blood-red tint.

    ¡°Where are you? You dare to kill my younger brother, but don¡¯t dare to show yourself? Then don¡¯t me me for killing all of you!¡±

    He lifted his hand and a powerful burst of aura was unleashed!

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Huang Yueli walked right up to Sky Devil Rui Ze in a few quick steps and lifted her chin slightly. Then she shouted, ¡°I¡¯m the one who killed your younger brother!¡±

    Rui Ze¡¯s visionnded on Huang Yueli, and his pupils abruptly constricted.

 Chapter 3179 - Iâ€™ll Stay Behind! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3179: I¡¯ll Stay Behind! (4)</h4>

    ¡°Damn human, how dare you try to fool me??¡± Rui Ze¡¯s eyes were flourishing in rage!

    Intense demonic Qi which carried powerful might swept towards Huang Yueli.

    Her brows creased slightly, but she barely managed to suppress the difort in her chest. ¡°When did I fool you? Weren¡¯t you the one asking for the person who killed your younger brother to meet you?¡±

    ¡°Do you guys think This Seat is a fool? You¡¯re only a Dream Profound Realm mid-phase practitioner! My younger brother is a Sky Devil! Just based on your cultivation, even if there are 1000 of you, you won¡¯t be able to kill Rui Xuan! You im that you killed him, who are you trying to cheat?¡±

    Rui Ze¡¯s expression grew gloomier and couldn¡¯t help but howl in rage, ¡°Who killed Rui Xuan, scram out here right now¡ª!¡±

    He injected demonic power into his voice.

    In a second, all the practitioners present went giddy from the vibrations of his voice!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was even paler than before.

    But she stood firmly on the spot and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, Rui Xuan is indeed killed by me! My ability might be inadequate, but I have a very powerful mechanism with me. It can kill a Sky Devil grade top exponent!¡±

    Rui Ze started to have doubts when he heard her speaking so firmly.

    ¡°A mechanism that can kill a Sky Devil?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve seen Rui Xuan¡¯s corpse? The fatal injury that caused his death is arge number of silver needles piercing through his skin in the chest area. The poison seeped in through those wounds, causing him to die from the poison!¡±

    When Rui Ze heard his younger brother¡¯s death, he immediately dashed to the ce where both armies were fighting. Hence he didn¡¯t have any time to check on Rui Xuan¡¯s corpse.

    But his guard had already caught up to him. Moreover, he had already checked Rui Xuan¡¯s corpse.

    Rui Ze looked at his personal guard and when he saw that person nodding his head, he couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious.

    ¡°Could it be that¡­ you really killed my younger brother? No, I still don¡¯t believe it! Rui Xuan is not a piece of trash, he¡¯s a Sky Devil! How could he possibly die in a trash¡¯s hand like you? That¡¯s just too aggrieving!¡±

    Huang Yueli shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he felt aggrieved when he died. But his devil stone¡­ is with me!¡±

    ¡°What did you say??¡± Rui Ze couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice.

    Huang Yueli slowly took out the translucent devil stone from her realm ring, which she had dug out from Rui Xuan¡¯s forehead earlier.

    Rui Ze¡¯s aura instantly surged when he saw that devil stone.

    He went into a state of frenzy immediately.

    ¡°You actually¡­ actually dug away Rui Xuan¡¯s devil stone! Simply looking for death!¡±

    He could no longer control his anger. With a wave of his right hand, several bursts of demonic Qi burst out from his body and charged aggressively right at Huang Yueli!

    To the demon tribe, the greatest insult was the humans and god n practitioners digging out their devil stones to umte their military merit!

    Seeing his talented younger brother being treated in the same way as an ordinary devil, Rui Ze instantly lost his rationality.

    Huang Yueli took such a huge risk to show Rui Xuan¡¯s devil stone, just to wait for this moment!

    Just as Rui Ze pounced at her, a red glow suddenly shone from Huang Yueli¡¯s back!

    A huge Phoenix appeared right behind her. Its magnificent feathers were shining brilliantly and radiating rainbow colors as its wings pped slowly.

    The moment the Phoenix appeared, it sprayed a mouthful of raging mes at Rui Ze!

    This was the genuine True Phoenix Fire!

    As Rui Ze was immersed in his fury, he didn¡¯t notice anything else. Hence he was caught off guard and was hit by the me directly.

 Chapter 3180 - Iâ€™ll Stay Behind! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3180: I¡¯ll Stay Behind! (5)</h4>

    ¡°Ahh¡ª! It¡¯s so painful¡ª! Damnit¡ª!!¡±

    He cried miserably and covered his eyes with his hands. ¡°My eyes, my eyes!!¡±

    Little Wang Cai was an extremely shrewd fellow and would especially pick the most ruthless method. So he directly aimed and sprayed at the Sky Devil¡¯s eyes.

    Sky Devil Rui Ze was caught off guard and instantly lost his vision.

    Amid the pain and darkness, it made Rui Ze¡¯s inner fury rise to the maximum. So he struck recklessly without any restrain. His rampant demonic Qi was released in the air, and the sky turned into a state of darkness!

    With Little Phoenix¡¯s help, Huang Yueli battled with Sky Devil Rui Ze.

    Actually, she knew that Little Phoenix had basically not fully matured. So it¡¯s True Phoenix Fire could only cause a top exponent like Rui Ze to lose his vision for a short time. He would recover his sight in around one hour.

    Moreover, even if Rui Ze lost his vision and affected his attacks, his defensive power did not decrease at all.

    If she wanted to make use of this slight advantage to kill him, it was practically impossible.

    But if it was used to escape, this would be the best opportunity!

    Standing on the ground not too far away, Commander Hu and the others were stunned by the Phoenix¡¯s sudden appearance. Their mouths were agape and tongue-tied as they looked at the phoenix¡¯s magnificent feathers. None of them could speak aplete sentence properly.

    ¡°T¡­ Th¡­ This is¡­¡±

    Xia Yunxi was the only one who remainedposed. She said loudly, ¡°Alright, stop looking. Everyone, prepare to retreat!!¡±

    ......

    Just at this moment, Commander Hu managed toplete his sentence.

    ¡°This is a Phoenix. This is an ancient spiritual beast, the Phoenix!!!¡±

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I know this is a Phoenix. But even if all 12 ancient spiritual beasts appeared right now, it isn¡¯t as important as everyone¡¯s lives! Now, immediately gather your teams and retreat!! Don¡¯t was the lifeline that Commander Li risked his life to give us!¡±

    Actually, it was also Xia Yunxi¡¯s first time seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s Phoenix. But she wasn¡¯t as ignorant as those ordinary god n practitioners.

    She had seen her husband¡¯s Divine Dragon several times, and even rode on it!

    So she wasn¡¯t as astounded as the others. She remembered the parting instruction that Huang Yueli said before she left, tomand the army to retreat.

    Hearing Xia Yunxi¡¯s words, the three Commanders abruptly awoke from their slumber. They didn¡¯t waste any time and started tomand their soldiers to retreat immediately!

    As Huang Yueli disrupted Rui Ze¡¯s attacks, she used her peripheral vision to observe the allied armies¡¯ soldiers¡¯ movements.

    Seeing the thousands of men moving along with Xia Yunxi and the rest, moreover retreating in an orderly manner, she heaved a slight sigh of relief.

    As the campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer, it was part of her responsibility to ensure the troops under her were safe!

    She could finally put down the heavy stone in her heart.

    She only wished that Xia Yunxi and the others could retreat faster!

    In this way, she only needed to dy a little more time and she would be able to think of a way to escape as well!

    ording to Huang Yueli¡¯s ns, she originally intended to drag for one hour. When Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s temporary loss of vision was almost up, she would quickly sit on the Phoenix and make her escape.

    Whoever knew that she had just tangled with Rui Ze for less than a quarter of an hour and she could see a cold glint shing beneath Rui Ze¡¯s eyes!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart trembled as she silently knew things were going to be terrible!

    ¡°Could it be that Rui Ze actually managed to recover his vision within such a short time??¡±

    Truth had proven that whatever a person feared the most, it would definitelye!

 Chapter 3181 - Am I Dreaming? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3181: Am I Dreaming? (1)</h4>

    In the next moment, Rui Ze¡¯s vision became clear again.

    His expression turned exceptionally sinister and terrifying. His eyes seemed as though it was going to spill blood as he stared fiercely at Huang Yueli.

    ¡°This Seat has misjudged you! So, you¡¯re from an ancient god n! You¡¯re a god n genius who even contracted the ancient spiritual beast Phoenix! No wonder you can sneak an attack and kill my younger brother! But no matter how capable you are, you¡¯re just in Dream Profound Realm. This is the end for you! Wait to die¡ª!!¡±

    Rui Ze¡¯s right hand turned and a huge cuss appeared in his palm!

    The original de which should be shimmering in silver was totally ck now. It was congealed with solidified demonic Qi!

    Rui Ze lifted his cuss high up and struck it towards Huang Yueli¡¯s head!

    ¡°Hiss¡ª! Hiss¡ª!¡±

    Little Wang Cai screeched anxiously as it tried to dash over to save its master.

    However, the speed of a Sky Devil mid-phase practitioner was not something that an immature Phoenix could contest against. Before Little Phoenix managed toe near, the de was already at the top of Huang Yueli¡¯s skull!

    ¡°Li¡¯er¡ª!!¡±

    Just as Huang Yueli was at all loss on what to do, a familiar male voice suddenly exploded in her ears!

    Even under such a pressing moment, Huang Yueli was distracted for a second upon hearing the voice!

    ¡°This voice¡­ why does it sound so familiar¡­¡±

    ......

    ¡°I heard it so many times in my dreams¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m already dead? That¡¯s why this hallucination appeared? Did I just hear the voice that I wanted to hear the most?¡±

    But at the next moment, she felt a tremendous tug which pulled her back abruptly!

    Multiple electric currents descended from the sky right in front of her eyes!

    It uratelynded on Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s cuss that was about to strike her! And it crashed fiercely against his demonic Qi!

    ¡°Rumble¡ªrumble¡ª¡±

    Deafening explosive sounds rang throughout the skies!

    The entire demon tribe¡¯s campsite swayed vigorously, almost blown off by the impact!

    In a second, numerous tents flew into the sky as gravel and dirt swirled into the air!

    Huang Yueli felt her world turning and by the time she finally managed to regain a little consciousness, she realized that her waist was held on tightly by a powerful arm.

    Whereas for her, she leaned against a man¡¯s body.

    The aura that the man dissipated was so familiar to her.

    It was so familiar that¡­ she didn¡¯t dare to believe it.

    Huang Yueli abruptly lifted her head and looked at the handsome, godly countenance above her!

    ¡°Moying! Moying, is it really you? You¡­ are you real? I¡¯m not dreaming, am I??¡±

    For a moment, she forgot that she was in an extremely critical battle and could not help but scream out loud!

    Li Moying¡¯s arm on her waist instantly grew tighter, as though it was about to break her slender waist into half!

    He breathed heavily and looked at the small face in disguise, trying to suppress the anger in his heart.

    ¡°Let me deal with this devil first. I¡¯ll settle the debt with youter!¡±

    Li Moying would usually be very gentle with her, rarely treating her in such a fierce manner.

    Moreover, this was the first time they met after being separated for close to two years.

    After being scolded by Li Moying, Huang Yueli was a little stumped as she blinked nkly in disbelief.

    But she quickly recalled their current predicament.

 Chapter 3182 - Am I Dreaming? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3182: Am I Dreaming? (2)</h4>

    ¡°Moying, this¡­ this devil¡¯s cultivation is Sky Devil mid-phase. He¡¯s very strong, and you¡¯re not his match. Let¡¯s not take the risk. Why don¡¯t we retreat first?¡±

    Huang Yueli saw Li Moying¡¯s murderous look and hurriedly reminded him about it.

    Although she didn¡¯t know how high her husband¡¯s current cultivation was, only two years had passed. It was apparently not possible for Li Moying to advance into the Dao Profound Realm.

    Since that was the case, dealing with Sky Devil Rui Ze was practically not possible.

    Huang Yueli was deeply worried that he was anxious to stand up for her and would insist on butting heads so she quickly reported Rui Ze¡¯s cultivation first!

    She had just reunited with Li Moying. So she didn¡¯t hope to see Li Moying injured just because of her.

    Li Moying blinked and shot her a light nce, ¡°No matter, I have a helper.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes opened wide as she couldn¡¯tprehend his meaning.

    Just as they were talking, a bright light abruptly appeared behind Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s back!

    A gust of powerful water-attributed energy spiralled towards Rui Ze. All the drinking water in the campsite instantly raised to the sky to be a water de, stabbing at Rui Ze¡¯s back!

    Rui Ze¡¯s expression abruptly changed. He turned around and wanted to block the attack.

    But Li Moying also made his move at this very moment!

    Multiple electric currents descended from the sky, forming a dense to envelop Rui Ze inside.

    Rui Ze was attacked from the back and he was strained. So naturally, he couldn¡¯t ward off all the attacks and was struck by several bursts of Profound Energies.

    ¡°Ughh¡ª Pftt¡ª¡±

    Blood spilled out of his mouth and he was thrown out. He only barely managed to stop after he flew very far away.

    As for his face, it had turned as white as a sheet of paper!

    ¡°You¡­ the two of you¡­ good, very good!¡±

    Rui Ze swept a deadly nce at Li Moying and Huang Yueli, as well as Jun Sihan who was standing by the side. ¡°I will remember all of you! I will definitely exact revenge on you for killing my brother! Just wait and see! The day that I break through to Sky Devil end-phase will be your death anniversaries!¡±

    Rui Ze knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to win today.

    Hence he left a ruthless warning and abruptly mustered his strength to make his escape.

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan¡¯s thoughts were not on earning military merits, so they had no intention to chase after him at all.

    Huang Yueli saw Rui Ze leaving and finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    She had met with several crises this evening after continuously battling. Only now could she finally rx.

    But before she had time to do so, she sensed a cold, gloomy gaze falling on her face.

    Huang Yueli trembled and hurriedly lifted her head to meet Li Moying¡¯s handsome face that was frowning tightly.

    She silently shuddered and tried her best to squeeze out a smile. She said coquettishly, ¡°My darling husband~~ I miss you so much! Did you miss me?¡±

    Li Moying stared at her and his thin lip lifted slightly. ¡°Of course I¡­.¡±

    Huang Yueli silently felt delighted, feeling that her charm was simply irresistible. She could even make an excellent man like Li Moying listen to her!

    Although she ventured into danger, almost died, and was even caught red-handed by Li Moying, she only needed to use her honey trap to make this man give in to her. Hahaha!

    s, before she could finishughing, she heard Li Moying¡¯s icy cold voice.

    ¡°¡­want to spank you!¡±

    ¡°Ughh? Huh¡­ ouch! You¡­ you really hit me!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed red in a second.

    Because just as Li Moying said that, he really proceeded to p Huang Yueli¡¯s buttocks at the same time!

 Chapter 3183 - Am I Dreaming? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3183: Am I Dreaming? (3)</h4>

    ¡°Stop trying to act cute! How can you even think of using the honey trap to bewitch me with that ugly face?¡± Li Moying said irritably.

    ¡°Ughh¡­¡± Huang Yueli was speechless.

    She had totally forgotten that she was still wearing the disguise!

    Speaking of this, this disguised look was not only in, the most crucial thing was it was a man¡¯s look!

    She would really have a nightmare if Li Moying was bewitched by this face.

    Seeing Huang Yueli pausing for a moment, Li Moying¡¯s agitated and anxious feelings calmed down a little. But he was still holding tightly to this youngdy, unwilling to loosen his grip.

    Only when he sensed that youngdy¡¯s temperature and the light scent did it pacify his uneasy heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Li. I¡¯m going to interrupt you and your wife for a bit!¡± Jun Sihan walked over and said to the both of them.

    Huang Yueli then recalled that someone else was right next to them! Moreover, she was acting so intimately with her husband¡­

    Her little face flushed red again, but luckily it was concealed by her disguise. Even if she felt embarrassed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see it too clearly.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously pushed Li Moying¡¯s chest, wanting to push him away.

    But Li Moying wasn¡¯t willing to let her go at all. He held her tight in his embrace and even shot a warning look at her, telling her to be obedient!

    Huang Yueli was helpless because she knew it was her fault at first. Hence she could only listen to him obediently.

    Li Moying nodded his head at Jun Sihan and made introductions.

    ¡°Brother Jun, this is my wife, Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s god grade genius Huang Yueli! Li¡¯er, this is my good friend, Veracious Wyvern n¡¯s Young Lord, Jun Sihan! Brother Jun has helped me several times and he is my best friend in God Realm.¡±

    Huang Yueli propped her head out of Li Moying¡¯s arms, sizing Jun Sihan curiously.

    This man looked older than Li Moying by three to five years old and his countenance was also handsome. He looked outstanding and had a superior aura attached to him!

    But it was no wonder because he was the Young Lord of the Veracious Wyvern n, also one of the 12 ancient God ns!

    No wonder he could be good friends with Li Moying!

    Huang Yueli had a rather good impression of him. She hurriedly nodded her head and greeted him like how Li Moying did. ¡°Brother Jun, how do you do!¡±

    Jun Sihan¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re too courteous! I have something to ask you. I heard from Divine Lieutenant Li that my wife should havee along with you to fight. But why didn¡¯t I see her? Where is she right now?¡±

    Huang Yueli was puzzled as she looked at him nkly.

    ¡°What? Brother Jun¡¯s wife?¡±

    Jun Sihan saw her puzzlement and exined further, ¡°Her name is Xia Yunxi! She should be together with you! But Little Xi likes to disguise herself as a man. So I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve seen her true countenance.¡±

    It was only now that Huang Yueli understood what was going on. She suddenly thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but scream out in surprise.

    ¡°Ah, you¡­. you¡¯re Yunxi¡¯s scum of a husband!¡±

    Jun Sihan¡¯s original wless smile instantly copsed.

    ¡°¡­ scum of a husband?¡±

    Huang Yueli realized that she had misspoken and hurriedly covered her mouth. Then she smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Cough cough, Brother Jun, you heard wrongly!¡±

    But Jun Sihan¡¯s hearing was very good. So there was no way that he would believe what she just said.

    He instantly asked, ¡°What scum of a husband? What did Little Xi tell you exactly?¡±

    Huang Yueli was helpless as she could only tell Jun Sihan the contents that Xia Yunxi hadined about.

 Chapter 3184 - Am I Dreaming? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3184: Am I Dreaming? (4)</h4>

    Jun Sihan¡¯s face sank as he heard the story.

    ¡°That naughty youngss actually cooked up a story about me to others! Did she really think that I can¡¯t do anything to her?¡±

    ¡°If she makes me angry, I¡¯ll tie her to the bed when we go back. Then I¡¯ll let her know how incredible her husband is! I¡¯ll see if she dares to spout rubbish again!¡±

    Huang Yueli sneaked a peek at Jun Sihan¡¯s expression after she was done and said uneasily, ¡°Brother Jun, you... are you angry? Actually, I can tell that Yunxi still loves you very much. But I don¡¯t know what misunderstanding the two of you have. I don¡¯t believe that you will be together with another woman...¡±

    Initially, she was very puzzled because no matter in terms of ability, looks, status, or personality, Xia Yunxi was first-ss.

    Which man would have an affair with such a perfect wife around him, unless he was blind? No ordinary woman could bepared to this first-ss beauty, wasn¡¯t it?

    Take herself, for example, she had never been worried that Li Moying would have a change of heart.

    Xia Yunxi was also very beautiful like she was, so she shouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about!

    But since Xia Yunxi had already said that, as her friend, Huang Yueli could only follow along.

    Yet today, when she saw Jun Sihan who came along with Li Moying, she totally leaned toward Jun Sihan¡¯s side.

    After all, if he could be Li Moying¡¯s best friend, there should be nothing wrong with his personality.

    She just couldn¡¯t understand what had happened between this couple.

    But this wasn¡¯t something that an outsider could dabble in.

    Jun Sihan spoke with a ghastly expression, ¡°Many thanks, Sister-inw, for understanding. I¡¯m definitely not the kind of man who fools around! Can I trouble you to tell me where Little Xi is right now?¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly said, ¡°We met with Sky Devil Ruize and I stayed back to cover their escape. So I asked Yunxi to be responsible for leading the troops to retreat. I believe they should be on their way back. Just follow along the way to return to the campsite and you¡¯ll definitely be able to find her!¡±

    Jun Sihan nodded and said, ¡°Many thanks, Sister-inw!¡±

    Following that, he didn¡¯t say anything else and turned around to leave quickly.

    Huang Yueli looked at his departing figure and sighed.

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed Veracious Wyvern n¡¯s Young Lord. His temperament is indeed outstanding! Moreover, he¡¯s so polite... ouch!¡±

    Huang Yueli was in the middle of her sentence when she suddenly felt pain in her waist. She lowered her head and took a look, only to realize that Li Moying had just pinched her hard.

    Her brows creased and she said, ¡°You... what are you doing? You¡¯re hurting me!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose as he looked at her and said in a chilly tone, ¡°Why? You saw someone¡¯s handsome husband and have already gotten sick of me?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stumped for a moment, then she burst outughing. ¡°What are you talking about? I only feel that he looks verypatible with Sister Yunxi!¡± Saying that, she leaned towards Li Moying and blinked, ¡°Why? Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Jealous?¡± Li Moying snorted!

    He pinched Huang Yueli¡¯s chin and turned her head in the other direction.

    ¡°This face of yours is too ugly. Don¡¯te so close to me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Huang Yueli was despised so clearly by her husband and she felt extremely mncholic!¡±

    But before she could say anything else, she suddenly felt her body growing light. Li Moying had carried her into a princess hug.

    Huang Yueli almost fell and quickly wrapped her hands around his neck.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Li Moying put on a straight face. ¡°Bring you back to the campsite and find a ce to teach you a lesson!¡±

 Chapter 3185 - Am I Dreaming? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3185: Am I Dreaming? (5)</h4>

    Li Moying might bear an abstinence expression and his tone might be cold. But not knowing why, Huang Yueli seemed to hear an ambiguous tone in his words.

    She pouted and put on a tsundere look. But actually, she was feeling extremely delighted.

    She thought, ¡°I knew it! My husband just can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±

    ¡°I can just smuggle past the dangerous fact that I challenged the Sky Devil on my own! It¡¯s so easy!¡±

    s, Huang Yueli had painted too far-fetched hopes for herself.

    Li Moying carried her and swiftly ran back to the campsite.

    When they came near the campsite, Huang Yueli initially wanted Li Moying to let her down because they were both in man¡¯s dressing!

    If Li Yukun were to see them in an embrace together, he might faint from shock!

    Divine Lieutenant was a seriously injured person. So Huang Yueli felt that they couldn¡¯t scare him like this.

    But Li Moying used brute force to restrain all her struggles. He ignored her objections and directly carried her to the campsite.

    Li Yukun was sitting in the center of the vacant space and saw them immediately.

    Huang Yueliughed dryly, ¡°That¡­ Div¡­ Divine Lieutenant!¡±

    She just started to exin when she heard Li Yukun heaving a long sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re finally back! I¡¯m relieved that Young Lord and Your Lady are safe!¡±

    Huang Yueli was dumbstruck. ¡°What? Divine Lieutenant addressed you as Young Lord??¡±

    Li Moying nodded at Li Yukun and carried Huang Yueli right in. He slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord whereas Li Yukun is also from the Cloudy Qilin n. There shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong with addressing me as Young Lord, is there?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Rea¡­ Really?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened.

    Li Moying looked at her full look and sniggered silently.

    Even with this ordinary-looking disguised face, his little fox was still very cute! But he wanted to teach this youngss a lesson, so he would absolutely not praise her for being cute today!

    ¡°Which tent are you staying in?¡± Li Moying asked.

    Huang Yueli paused for a moment and replied, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s that one in the southwest corner¡­¡± She pointed at a white little tent.

    Li Moying instantly carried her and walked over.

    Heid Huang Yueli on the bed, then turned around to pull the tent¡¯s hanging door.

    Only now did Huang Yueli manage to react. She shouted, ¡°You¡­ when did you be Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord? We¡¯re both god grade geniuses. Why am I in such a miserable state while you became the n¡¯s Young Lord??¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying¡¯s expression turned gloomy.

    ¡°I was just about to ask you! Aren¡¯t you Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s highly valued god grade genius? I heard that Sacred Phoenix Race even sent out an Elder to receive you! Why did you go missing, and even came to such a ce? Do you know how long I have been looking for you? There were several times that I thought something had happened to you!¡±

    The more Li Moying thought, the angrier he thought. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from pinching Huang Yueli¡¯s face hard.

    ¡°Y¡­you¡­ can¡¯t you just wait for me to pick you up in Soul Connection Ocean? I¡¯m really so angry!¡±

    Huang Yueli was berated badly and her expression looked extremely aggrieved.

    ¡°You¡­ why are you treating me so fiercely¡­¡±

    Li Moying said angrily, ¡°This is considered fierce? Have you ever thought of how worried and scared I have been all this while?¡±

 Chapter 3186 - Am I Dreaming? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3186: Am I Dreaming? (6)</h4>

    Huang Yueli knew she was in the wrong and hurriedly leaned over to kiss his perfectly chiseled cheek.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I¡¯m in the wrong¡­ Moreover, I didn¡¯t do it purposely. I thought my n had sent someone to pick me up and he would be very reliable. Whoever knew that I would meet with a sinister, cunning old man!¡±

    Huang Yueli said softly with a slight trace of coquetry.

    Li Moying heard her euphonious voice and his heart instantly softened up.

    But he didn¡¯t miss out on the doubtful point in Huang Yueli¡¯s words.

    ¡°Wait, what do you mean? What sinister, cunning old man?¡±

    Huang Yueli sighed and said, ¡°He¡¯s Elder Huang Sanbai from the Sacred Phoenix Race! Back then, he led a group of people to pick me up from the Soul Connection Ocean and said that the n valued my innate talent a lot. They wanted to nurture me and I didn¡¯t doubt him. Whoever knew¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli spilled out everything about the happenings in Soul Connection Ocean, including the part where Huang Sanbai suddenly became hostile and wanted to kill her.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression turned pale, and he was horrified!

    ¡°Luckily you¡¯re very alert and know how to defend against that old man. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire!¡±

    Li Moying narrowed his eyes and an austere look shed past his eyes!

    ¡°I met that Huang Sanbai in Serene Rain Town, and I also asked him about your whereabouts. But not only did he not say a word about it, he even med the Cloudy Qilin n. He said that Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s nsmen sneaked an attack on you, causing you to go missing!¡±

    ¡°Back then, I thought that he wouldn¡¯t possibly attempt to murder the n¡¯s god grade genius. Whoever knew that he had designs on the Sky Phoenix Ring on you. No wonder¡­ now that I think about it, he indeed seems very suspicious! It¡¯s all my fault for not being vignt enough. I didn¡¯t discover his abnormality back then!¡±

    Now that Li Moying recalled the scenario then, he felt extremely vexed!

    If only he had discovered that Huang Sanbai¡¯s words weren¡¯t quite right, he might not need to go on such a big detour and his Li¡¯er wouldn¡¯t need to meet with so many dangerous situations. The two of them might have met up sooner!

    Li Moying¡¯s hands clenched into fists as he punched the edge of the bed.

    Huang Yueli saw his remorseful look and was heartbroken. She walked up and ced her fingers over his brows, smoothening the creased folds.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. What you say is not wrong. Huang Sanbai is an esteemed Elder in Sacred Phoenix Race after all. Just look at the attitude of the other nsmen towards him, he should be highly respected in the n. Who could imagine that he is actually a sanctimonious-looking hypocrite?¡±

    ¡°Even I also didn¡¯t think that such a thing would have happened from the start, not to mention you who is from the Cloudy Qilin n. This is very normal¡­¡±

    She stretched out her head and rubbed it against Li Moying¡¯s chest.

    ¡°The most important thing is we¡¯ve finally met again, regardless of all that had happened¡­¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, Li Moying¡¯s feelings slowly settled down.

    He stretched out his hand and rubbed Huang Yueli¡¯s head. His tenderness uncontrobly gushed out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Li¡¯er. Since the day I ascended, we¡¯ve not met for close to two years¡­ There¡¯s never a day that I haven¡¯t missed you in the past two years¡­ Li¡¯er¡­¡±

    Hearing the man¡¯s maic voice by her ear, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart pounded agitatedly as she hugged Li Moying¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Me too, me too! Moying, I miss you so much! I¡¯ve been cultivating day and night every single day, just so that I can meet you sooner!¡±

 Chapter 3187 - Am I Dreaming? (7)

    <h4>Chapter 3187: Am I Dreaming? (7)</h4>

    The two of them looked deeply into each other¡¯s eyes.

    Slowly, they closed the distance between them¡­

    Huang Yueli sensed that Li Moying wanted to kiss her. She subconsciously shut her eyes, perked up her lips, and waited quietly.

    However, she waited for a long time but the anticipated warmth did not appear.

    Puzzled, she opened her eyes and saw Li Moying staring at her with aplicated expression.

    ¡°Oh my¡ª!¡± Huang Yueli instantly reacted and covered her face. ¡°I¡¯ll go and wash my face, I¡¯ll go right now!¡±

    She jumped and screamed at the same time, running towards the corner of the tent to get a pail of water. Then she started to wash off the disguise pigments on her face.

    But she was feeling too anxious and wanted to wash off the pigments quickly so that she could conquer this man with her beauty. But the more anxious she was, the easier it was to make a mistake!

    So she washed her face for a long time but somehow kept missing out on certain areas. There was always a bit of pigment left on her face.

    Huang Yueli grew even more flustered and she threw the towel into the wash basin while mumbling angrily, ¡°It¡¯s so irritating! This godforsaken ce, they don¡¯t even have a pail of clean water!¡±

    Li Moying saw her childish look and found it amusing. So he walked towards her.

    He took the towel from Huang Yueli and twisted it dry. Then he lifted Huang Yueli¡¯s chin and used the towel to wipe the pigments on her face.

    The dark yellow color was wiped off slowly, revealing Huang Yueli¡¯s originally delicate, wless fairplexion.

    ......

    That big, watery eyes, straight nose bridge, and alluring lips all carried the temptation to lead one tomit a crime.

    Li Moying threw the towel away and leaned closer to Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli obediently shut her eyes as her heart leaped for joy. She was no longer a stinky man in her husband¡¯s eyes! Thinking silently, ¡°I knew it, I¡¯m still a pretty girl in my husband¡¯s eyes, his one and only!¡±

    Li Moying was slowly enchanted by her presence and stretched out his hand to carry her onto the bed.

    The temporary tent on the frontline naturally had rudimentary furnishings and the bed was also very hard, which was ufortable.

    But to the lovers who reunited after such a long time, they totally couldn¡¯t be bothered about these trivialities.

    The bedroom was engulfed in warmness.

    ¡­

    On the other end, after Jun Sihan bade Li Moying and Huang Yueli goodbye, he moved swiftly and soon chased up to the majority of the troops.

    Xia Yunxi had now be this army¡¯s temporary Commanding Officer, as assigned by Huang Yueli before they parted.

    Her innate talent in formations was pretty high as well. Adding on to the ability to foresee the future, she was a natural leader in leading the army.

    ¡°Everyone, make a right turn and go round the back of the forest! Advance in full motion!¡±

    Xia Yunxi rode the steed and gave an order. All the soldiers immediately obeyed hermand.

    She silently thought, ¡°The feeling of bossing people around feels pretty great. No wonder that fellow Jun Sihan likes to order people around so much, hmph!¡±

    Just at this moment, she suddenly had a dangerous hunch!

    Xia Yunxi instantly became alert. ¡°What¡¯s going on? We have already left the demon tribe¡¯s campsite so far away, and even purposely went on a detour! Why would there still be danger? Could something have happened to Yueli?¡±

    Just as she was feeling puzzled, a tall figure suddenly appeared right in front of the troops!

    This person¡¯s aura was extremely strong, and they could tell that he was a top exponent who wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.

    The soldiers became anxious immediately.

 Chapter 3188 - Itâ€™s Entirely My Fault (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3188: It¡¯s Entirely My Fault (1)</h4>

    ¡°Who¡¯s that??¡±

    ¡°Report your name, otherwise we will take action!¡±

    ¡°The allied armies¡¯ soldiers are currently executing a mission. Those who are not involved should quickly move aside.¡±

    The soldiers were really afraid of fighting the demon tribe. So when they saw a powerful exponent appearing in front of them, they subconsciously drew out their long swords to prepare to fight.

    They heaved a sigh of relief when they took a clear look to find the man in front of them was not from the demon tribe.

    Commander Hu and the others saw the abnormality in front of them and quickly looked for Xia Yunxi to report on this.

    ¡°Commander Xi, a young god n practitioner is blocking our path in front. What do you¡­¡±

    ¡°God n practitioner?¡± Xia Yunxi frowned and walked to the front, thinking of checking out the situation for herself.

    However, she only took a look from afar and was instantly dumbstruck!

    That person who stood in front of the troops was actually¡­ Jun Sihan!!

    ¡°Why did Jun Sihan suddenly appear at this ce? Shouldn¡¯t he be in Veracious Wyvern n, assuming his position of Young Lord and flirting around? Then shouldn¡¯t he be happily frolicking around with his new lover?¡±

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s first reaction was to run away!

    But she had just nudged when Jun Sihan heard her voice. He shouted sternly, ¡°Xia Yunxi, how dare you try to run away!!¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Xia Yunxi subconsciously retorted.

    At the next moment, she realized that a grip tightened around her waist and she was lifted into the air. Following that, she crashed into a wall made of flesh!

    Jun Sihan simply carried her without any warning, with her head facing down!

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s face turned bright red and she struggled agitatedly and swung her feet. ¡°Jun Sihan, you scum! Let me down, let me down!¡±

    However, not only did Jun Sihan not let her off, a dangerous sneer was hearding from his throat.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I was a scum? Didn¡¯t you say that I enamored with someone new and forsaken the old, abandoning my wife and tangled myself with another woman? Since I¡¯m already that bad, then why should I let you down?¡±

    When Xia Yunxi heard this, her mind suddenly went nk.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right. I painted this picture of Jun Sihan only after I reached Blessed City. And I only told Huang Yueli about this. How did Jun Sihan find out?¡±

    An idea came to her mind and she suddenly understood what was going on.

    ¡°Huang Yueli, y¡­ you¡­ you actually betrayed your BFF¡ª!!¡±

    Xia Yunxi was feeling angry but it was toote to say anything else now. Jun Sihan carried her over his shoulder and directly took her away!

    When Commander Hu and the others saw this, all of them were overwhelmed with shock!

    No one expected a god n top exponent to suddenly pop out in front of them. Moreover, he even kidnapped their Commanding Officer without a word!

    Commander Hu came back to his senses and hurriedlymanded, ¡°Quick! Quickly chase after him! Stop that man and save Commander Xi!¡±

    The soldiers hurriedly chased after them in hot pursuit, but Jun Sihan¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t something that ordinary practitioners couldpare with.

    He carried his wife on his shoulder and moved swiftly. In a blink of an eye, he was already gone!

    Commander Hu was both shocked and horrified, not knowing what he should do next!

    ¡°This¡­ what is this? Where did that mane from and why did he capture Commander Xi?¡±

    Commander Yang shook his head. ¡°No idea, but this man only captured Commander Xi and did not attack our troops. I think they should have a personal feud?¡±

    ¡°Personal feud? Even if it¡¯s a personal feud, he can¡¯t just capture our Commanding Officer, right? We¡¯re the allied armies! As someone from one of the god ns, how can he do this?¡±

 Chapter 3189 - Itâ€™s Entirely My Fault (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3189: It¡¯s Entirely My Fault (2)</h4>

    Commander Yang took a look at Commander Hu and shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s wrong in doing this, what can we do since we can¡¯t even chase up to him? Moreover, from his ability, even if we did manage to chase up to them, we aren¡¯t capable enough to get him back.¡±

    Commander Xiao also said, ¡°The only thing we can do now is to hurry back to the campsite and report this to Divine Lieutenant before we decide on the next course of action!¡±

    Commander Hu heaved a sigh, ¡°We can only do this then!¡±

    ¡­

    Jun Sihan didn¡¯t know that he had made Commander Hu and the others so worried.

    Of course, even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care.

    The only thing on his mind was to teach that troublemaker youngss a good lesson! ¡°How dare she run away from home when they disagreed on something!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she even went on the battlefield,nding herself in such a dangerous situation!¡±

    Only heaven knew that his life had been shortened by this scare!

    Xia Yunxi knew that she was a goner and continued to struggle. ¡°Let me down, let me down! Jun Sihan, you scoundrel! Not only did you have an illicit lover, you even hit me!¡±

    Jun Sihan¡¯s veins on his forehead twitched when he heard her usation.

    ¡°I said a thousand times that I didn¡¯t look for another woman. Moreover, what do you mean by having an illicit lover? Is that term even used to describe men?¡±

    ......

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have an illicit lover, but you went to look for another woman!¡± Xia Yunxi recalled the scene that shest saw before she left, and her heart pounded hard with fury!

    Jun Sihan ced his hand on Xia Yunxi¡¯s butt and threatened, ¡°If you dare spout rubbish again, I will teach you a lesson when we return to the campsite!¡±

    Xia Yunxi felt the warmth on her back and recalled the various immoral ¡°punishments¡± that Jun Sihan often undertook on her. She involuntarily shuddered, not daring to say a word more.

    Jun Sihan heaved a sigh of relief and carefully adjusted the littledy in his arms into a slightlyfortable position. Then he ran all the way carrying her to the campsite swiftly.

    When they reached the campsite entrance, Xia Yunxi said anxiously, ¡°Wait, let¡¯s split up for a while! I am a man at the campsite! If other people were to see us, they will misunderstand!¡±

    ¡°Misunderstand? What¡¯s there to misunderstand? You¡¯re originally mine!¡± Jun Sihan said overbearingly.

    Xia Yunxi was rendered speechless by what he said and went into a short nk. Then she said, ¡°But I¡¯m not a man¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she heard Li Yukun¡¯s voice from a distance away.

    ¡°Young Master Jun, you¡¯ve returned too?¡±

    Jun Sihan carried Xia Yunxi and gave a simple ¡°Uh huh¡± as a reply.

    Li Yukun smiled and said, ¡°I saw Young Lord returning very quickly, but you haven¡¯te back. So I was worried that something might have happened! Now that you¡¯vee back, all is well!¡±

    Jun Sihan nodded at him. ¡°Many thanks to Divine Lieutenant for today. I will definitely show my gratitude in the future! Now, I¡¯ll make a move first!¡±

    Saying that he carried Xia Yunxi and left. ¡°Woman, which tent is yours?¡±

    Xia Yunxi was still immersed in shock. ¡°Divine Lieutenant he¡­ what¡¯s the matter with him? Has he¡­ gone mad? Or am I dreaming??¡±

    Jun Sihan¡¯s brows creased. Grabbing Xia Yunxi¡¯s jaw, he leaned close to her.

    ¡°Quickly tell me which is your tent? If you don¡¯t speak, I don¡¯t mind showing affection in public¡­¡± His scorching hot breath revolved around Xia Yunxi¡¯s lips.

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at him with an using look. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±

 Chapter 3190 - Itâ€™s Entirely My Fault (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3190: It¡¯s Entirely My Fault (3)</h4>

    Jun Sihan grinned evilly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try and see if I¡¯m really that shameless or not?¡±

    Xia Yunxi chewed her lips. Eventually, she lost because she could not beat that man¡¯s thick skin.

    ¡°My tent is that one over there!¡± She pointed her finger at one of the tents.

    Jun Sihan couldn¡¯t wait to carry his wife in andy her on the bed.

    Xia Yunxi was originally still angry. But under Jun Sihan¡¯s overbearing oppression, she had no choice but to submit to him.

    Hence, when no one was around, her expression instantly changed. She asked coldly, ¡°Young Lord Jun, why didn¡¯t you stay put in your n? Why did youe over here for? Aren¡¯t you enjoying thepany of your new lover, lying with her on the same bed?¡±

    Jun Sihan was angry but he couldn¡¯t help but burst out intoughter on hearing her say that.

    He walked swiftly to the side of the bed and watched Xia Yunxi intently. ¡°What did you say about me? Care to repeat that?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ why are you leaning so closely for? You¡¯ve already got a new lover. We talked about this in the past. The minute you have a change of heart, I will leave right away! So we¡¯re no longer husband and wife¡­ ummph¡ª!!¡±

    Xia Yunxi said angrily.

    Whoever knew that when Jun Sihan heard her saying they were no longer husband and wife, his anger instantly arose. He didn¡¯t care about anything else, pounced on her, and made her fall onto the bed.

    Xia Yunxi instantly went silent. Her face was as red as a beetroot and she pushed Jun Sihan¡¯s shoulder.

    By the time Jun Sihan let her go, Xia Yunxi was already panting heavily.

    She stared at him angrily but didn¡¯t dare to say a single word. She was scared that this man would ¡°punish¡± her upon any disagreement!

    However, Jun Sihan¡¯s deep gaze stopped on her face. A momentter, his gaze gradually turned warm.

    He sighed softly, elbows ced on the sides of Xia Yunxi¡¯s head, and he looked attentively into her eyes.

    ¡°Little Xi, I¡¯m saying this for thest time. Nothing happened between that woman and me! That day, I was drunk and she suddenly ran into my room. But luckily I woke up in time and chased her away! I only have you in my heart and will absolutely not do anything that will let you down!¡±

    When Xia Yunxi was threatened by his fierce look, she never took it lying down and would shout back at him.

    But once his tone turned so gentle, Xia Yunxi instantly softened up and tears started to well up in her eyes.

    ¡°But¡­ but you gave her a chance! You promised not to see her again!¡±

    Jun Sihan hurriedly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t! I swear I didn¡¯t! I also don¡¯t know how she managed toe into our residence. Perhaps it was my mother¡­¡±

    Xia Yunxi pouted and said aggrievedly, ¡°I know it, it was your mother again! I understood this long ago. You people from the Veracious Wyvern n feel that I¡¯m not worthy of you just because I am not born in one of the god ns. So that¡¯s why they keep obstructing us. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we already have a child in the Lower Realm, they would probably have forced me to leave!¡±

    ¡°Even now, they keep trying to introduce women to you!¡±

    Jun Sihan looked at her aggrieved look. The thought of giving her a ¡°lecture¡± earlier was long gone!

    Now, only heartache filled his entire heart!

    Since the day he met this youngdy, all he hoped for was to protect her properly and see her stay beside him blissfully.

 Chapter 3191 - Itâ€™s Entirely My Fault (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3191: It¡¯s Entirely My Fault (4)</h4>

    In the past, he indeed managed to do this.

    But not knowing from when it began, everything started to change¡­

    Moreover, as her husband, this was his fault¡­

    Jun Sihan took Xia Yunxi into his arms, lowered his head, and sincerely nted his lips on her forehead.

    ¡°It¡¯s entirely my fault. Little Xi, it¡¯s all my fault! I promise that this time when we return, I will never let anyone make you feel aggrieved again! If the same thing as that day happens again, I will leave Veracious Wyvern n with you and Hao¡¯er. Then we can go tour the world on our own!¡±

    Xia Yunxi looked so pitiful that she was about to cry. Upon hearing this, her eyes finally widened in astonishment.

    ¡°What? You¡­ you¡¯re going to leave Veracious Wyvern n with us? But¡­ but, you¡¯re the n¡¯s Young Lord!¡±

    If it was any other man who said this, there was a possibility of that person coaxing the youngdies with these honeyed words.

    But Xia Yunxi knew that her husband was a man of his words. He would never say anything that he couldn¡¯t do, especially to her!

    Jun Sihan looked at her seriously and said, ¡°Little Xi, you rank number one in my heart. Even our Hao¡¯er isn¡¯t as important as you! I only hope that you can trust me a little more!¡±

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s tears rolled down her face.

    She pounced into Jun Sihan¡¯s arms and hugged his neck, rubbing her tears on him.

    ¡°Boo hoo hoo, hubby, I miss you so much! I didn¡¯t want to leave you!¡±

    Jun Sihan patted her back tofort her, ¡°I know, I know! I miss you too! But my dear Little Xi, can you stop rubbing your snot on my neck?¡±

    ¡­

    The two young couples were enjoying their intimate time.

    As for the three Commanders, they led their troops of more than 2000 men and spent a very long time reaching the campsite. It was almost dawn by the time they arrived.

    Li Yukun was still seated in the center of the campsite.

    He persisted through the night with his frail and seriously injured body, just waiting for them to return.

    Upon seeing Commander Hu and the others, Li Yukun heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back! How did the attack on the demon tribe¡¯s campsite go? From your looks, you must have won decisively, right?¡±

    The moment Commander Hu saw Li Yukun, he hurriedly dashed over as though he saw his rtive. He reported agitatedly, ¡°Divine Lieutenant, bad news! Command Li and Commander Xi are in trouble!¡±

    ¡°They¡­¡± Li Yukun just said a word.

    But Commander Hu was overly anxious and failed to notice his gaze. He continued to speak.

    ¡°Commander Li led us to secretly invade the demon tribe¡¯s campsite. Initially, everything went smoothly. Commander Li and Commander Xi led a strike team of 100 people and sessfully killed Sky Devil Rui Xuan! At the same time, they also damaged the demon tribe¡¯s defensive arrays. We took the opportunity to lead the army in and attacked the demon tribe¡¯s campsite!¡±

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi might have returned long ago, but they were both carried in by their husbands.

    Li Yukun didn¡¯t dare ask much due to the two men¡¯s overpowering aura. So he let them return to their tents.

    But as this was the first time he heard about the battle situation in detail, his eyes lit up.

    ¡°What? Those two youngs¡­ cough cough, they killed Rui Xuan? Then the rest of you sessfully conquered the demon tribe¡¯s campsite?¡±

    Hearing that, Commander Hu¡¯s expression sank and he shook his head.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t! Just as we thought victory was in our grasp, an unforeseen situation suddenly happened!¡±

 Chapter 3192 - Mixed With Two Men(1)

    <h4>Chapter 3192: Mixed With Two Men(1)</h4>

    ¡°Unforeseen situation? What unforeseen situation?¡± Li Yukun asked with a frown.

    Earlier when he saw Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi return, the two of them looked rather rxed and were even flirting with their husbands. So he subconsciously felt that the process ofunching the surprise attack should have gone smoothly.

    But from Commander Hu¡¯s tone, it didn¡¯t seem so.

    Commander Hu narrated the entire process of the battle at the demon tribe¡¯s campsite.

    ¡°¡­ just as we annihted the entire demon tribe and were preparing to return, Sky Devil Rui Ze suddenly appeared at the campsite! Moreover, he kept asking who killed his younger brother!¡±

    Li Yukun was startled!

    ¡°What? Sky Devil Rui Ze?? Why did Rui Ze suddenly appear? The location where he is in closed door cultivation is very far away from the demon tribe campsite! Moreover, he should have expelled all outer world interference when he went into closed door¡­ could it be that the demon tribe purposely sent someone to ask him for help? Sigh, Huang¡­ cough cough, is still inexperienced. He should have considered the demon tribe going to look for reinforcements at that moment!¡±

    Li Yukun said vexedly.

    Commander Hu hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s not it, Divine Lieutenant! Back then, Commander Li also thought of this kind of situation. So before we started to fight, she assigned Commander Jing, Commander Jian, and Commander Hua to the only path that Sky Devil Rui Ze was in closed door cultivation, so that they could stop all those people who were prepared to seek reinforcements!¡±

    Hearing this, Li Yukun¡¯s brows creased even more tightly than before.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s already prepared, why did Sky Devil Rui Ze still hear of the news?¡±

    At this point, Commander Hu suddenly went silent.

    He hesitated for a moment, then said softly, ¡°This¡­ this¡­ This Subordinate isn¡¯t very sure as well!¡±

    In view of their rtionship as colleagues, Commander Hu didn¡¯t judge based on any unconfirmed guesses.

    But Li Yukun was a shrewd man, so he had more or less guessed that something fishy was going on.

    ¡°Hmph, I think this matter should be rted to Jing Zhihai! I should have known that Jing Zhihai is overly arrogant. He strives for power and thinks he is top-notch, so it¡¯s very hard for him to coordinate with other people! But I didn¡¯t expect him to treat the frontline battle as a game!¡±

    ¡°By divulging our army¡¯s surprise attack n, he wasn¡¯t getting Li Yuehuang in trouble only. The entire campsite¡¯s soldiers and their lives were also nted into danger!¡±

    The moment Li Yukun thought of this, he was so angry that he shook violently!

    Originally he had recovered quite a bit after taking Xia Yunxi¡¯s pill and recuperating for an entire day.

    At least, he was no longer gasping for breath or lying immovable.

    But after finding out about the thing that Jing Zhihai and the others did, he started to pant heavily, as though he was about to faint!

    Commander Hu was shocked by this scene and hurriedly ran over to support him.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant, don¡¯t be angry¡­ don¡¯t be so angry for now! We still haven¡¯t ascertained the truth of this matter yet! This Subordinate had already sent someone to head to the location where Commander Jing and the others were in ambush. When they return, we will find out what exactly had happened.¡±

    However, Li Yukun¡¯s expression was still consumed with rage.

    Commander Hu thought and said, ¡°Perhaps Commander Jing and the others didn¡¯t do any wrong, but were negligent. So they identally allowed the demon tribe¡¯s soldier to slip away and seek reinforcements¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same!¡± Li Yukun angrily interrupted him. ¡°As a Commander, he is leading an army of more than 1000 people, yet he could still allow a devil to escape and seek reinforcements! Under military regtions, the penalty for neglecting one¡¯s responsibility is death!¡±

 Chapter 3193 - Mixed With Two Men (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3193: Mixed With Two Men (2)</h4>

    Hearing this, Commander Hu no longer dared to make a sound.

    Actually, he had secretly ascertained that Jing Zhihai and the others had already betrayed the allied armies.

    Otherwise, how would things be so coincidental?

    From the demon tribe¡¯s campsite to Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s closed door cultivation cave, the journey would take at least four hours. So how could Rui Ze possiblye in time? This was simply illogical?

    Li Yukun¡¯s personal guards fed him a pill, and after drinking several mouths of water, his emotions gradually started to calm down.

    ¡°Alright, continue with your story. How could you guys possibly deal with Sky Devil Rui Ze when he appeared at the demon tribe¡¯s campsite? I can tell that your troops don¡¯t have many casualties. So how did you manage to escape?¡±

    Commander Hu recalled the most important thing for today and he lifted his attention and continue with his story.

    ¡°¡­ Sky Devil Rui Ze was pressing hard on us and we didn¡¯t have any other ideas. The only thing we could do was to choose to send a group of people to dy him to allow the majority of the troops to retreat timely. This Subordinate wanted to lead the troops to stay, but Commander Li insisted on holding Rui Ze back alone, to let all of us leave first!¡±

    ¡°We were in a stalemate and Commander Li just jumped out to fight with Rui Ze himself!¡±

    Hearing that, Commander Hu suddenly stopped.

    Li Yukun was totally absorbed in the story. When he realized that Commander Hu had stopped, he quickly urged, ¡°What happened after that? How did Li Yuehuang hold Rui Ze off?¡±

    Commander Hu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not sure if This Subordinate had seen it wrongly¡­ after Commander Li stepped forward bravely, Commander Xi took over the control of the army and asked all of us to retreat at our fastest speed! After we left for a short distance, This Subordinate was just too worried and turned around to check on Commander Li¡¯s situation. In the end, I discovered¡­ discovered¡­¡±

    He stopped again.

    Li Yukun frowned. ¡°What did you discover? Why are you hemming and hawing?¡±

    Commander Hu clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I discovered that Commander Li summoned a Phoenix to fight with Sky Devil Rui Ze! But this¡­ This Subordinate must have seen wrongly! Commander Li is a human, so how could he possibly have a phoenix? But he indeed managed to hold Rui Ze back for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Even until we escaped back to our campsite, we didn¡¯t see Rui Ze chasing after us!¡±

    Saying that, Commander Hu suddenly plopped to the ground. His eyes were filled with tears and his voice started to choke.

    ¡°Div¡­ Divine Lieutenant! Commander Li he.. he saved all of us and is our benefactor! Moreover, he didn¡¯t return to our troop. I¡¯m afraid¡­ I¡¯m afraid that he had sacrificed himself already!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t only Commander Hu, even Commander Xiao and Commander Yang also looked touched!

    All of them felt extremely touched whenever they recalled the moment when Huang Yueli stepped forward bravely!

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant, Commander Li died too aggrievedly!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Commander Li for our victory today! But he¡­.¡±

    Li Yukun¡¯s brows started to twitch!

    Hearing this now, the situation back then indeed seemed very critical. The thing that Huang Yueli did was indeed very touching.

    But thatss was apparently saved by her husband! She was not hurt at all!

    In fact, the two of them were enjoying themselves in their tents. Who knew what the young couple was doing right now! These fellows were wailing so loudly right now. They had better not disturb his Young Lord!

    Thinking of this, Li Yukun coughed hard.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be so sad for now. Finish updating on the battlefield situation first.¡±

 Chapter 3194 - Mixed With Two Men (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3194: Mixed With Two Men (3)</h4>

    ¡°Did everything go smoothly when you were retreating? Did you meet with any more demon tribe¡¯s attacks?¡± Li Yukun continued to question them.

    Hearing this question, the three Commanders stopped sobbing and went silent again.

    After a while, Commander Hu said, ¡°While we were retreating, under Commander Xi¡¯s orders, we made a bit of a detour. But we didn¡¯t meet any devil soldiers on the entire journey. But just as we were about to reach the campsite, another¡­ ident happened again.¡±

    ¡°Another ident?¡± Li Yukun was stunned momentarily, then he felt a little amused when he thought of something.

    Commander Hu and the others were filled with grief.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! A mysterious god n practitioner suddenly appeared halfway, and his power was extremely overbearing. He didn¡¯t say a word and abducted Commander Xi! We couldn¡¯t even chase up to him, much less fight with him!¡±

    Commander Yang also said, ¡°We guessed that that man might have a personal feud with Commander Xi. But even so, isn¡¯t he a little too arrogant and conceited? He abducted our officer when the allied armies and demon tribe were engaged in war! This is a serious vition of the military regtions! We must capture that fellow!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we must investigate this matter to the end and save Commander Xi!¡± Commander Xiao also echoed in agreement.

    Looking at their indignant expressions, Li Yukun almost choked on his saliva.

    ¡°Cough cough, this¡­ about this¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment and suddenly, he heard a loud ¡°plop¡±!

    Li Yukun lowered his head and was shocked. Because the three Commanders kneeled in front of him at the same time.

    The three of them looked somber and bitter.

    ......

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant, we are guilty. Please punish us severely!¡±

    Li Yukun hurriedly said, ¡°What are you guys doing? Quickly get up! You took part in the surprise attack and sessfully destroyed the demon tribe¡¯s campsite. This is huge military merit, what wrong have you done?¡±

    The three of them shook their heads vehemently.

    ¡°The merit of destroying the demon tribe¡¯s campsite is mainly because Commander Li and Commander Xi had killed Sky Devil Ruixuan! Otherwise, just based on the few of us, what military merit can we establish? Now, only a few of us lead the soldiers back alive. However, the two Commanders who made the most military merits¡­ have gone missing!¡±

    Actually, the three of them had already confirmed that Huang Yueli was dead!

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s life might still be alive, but from the man¡¯s terrifying aura who abducted her, they somehow felt that he would end up in a miserable state¡­

    Looking at the three Commanders¡¯ self-abasement looks, Li Yukun shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°All of you¡­ stand up!¡±

    The three of them remained unmoved.

    Li Yukun could only tell them this. ¡°Get up! I¡¯ll tell you the truth! Li Yuehuang and Xi Yunxia are fine. In fact, they came back much earlier than all of you, and they¡¯re already at the campsite!¡±

    ¡°Huh? What??¡±

    The three of them lifted their heads simultaneously with an extremely dazed expression.

    Apparently, they didn¡¯t expect to hear this result, even in their dreams!

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant, is what you said true?¡±

    ¡°Surely you¡¯re not¡­ not justforting us, right?¡±

    Li Yukun said disapprovingly, ¡°Why would I need tofort you? Is there a need to lie to you on this kind of thing? Both Commander Li and Commander Xi were brought back by their husbands. They¡¯re both fine! But don¡¯t you ever go disturb them!¡±

    ¡°What? What husband?¡± The three Commanders felt as though they had been struck by lightning!

 Chapter 3195 - Mixed With Two Men (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3195: Mixed With Two Men (4)</h4>

    ¡°Li Yuehuang and Xi Yunxia are both men! Men!¡±

    ¡°How can a man have a husband?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that¡­ they are interested in men? Moreover, they secretly eloped behind their partners¡¯ backs?¡±

    ¡°No wonder!¡±

    ¡°No wonder that man who abducted Xi Yunxia had such a ghastly expression. He looked exactly like a jealous husband who caught his escaped wife!¡±

    Back then, everyone still found it rather strange. But now, they finallyprehended the situation!

    But the moment they remembered that there were two gays at their campsite¡­

    The three Commanders covered their as*es at the same time and were secretly feeling d that they looked very ordinary. Otherwise, they might not be able to preserve their moral integrity!

    Li Yukun didn¡¯t notice their rich expressions and simply waved his hand, dismissing them to go rest.

    ¡­

    On the next day, the sky was bright and sunny when it was almost noon.

    Sunlight seeped past the fabric¡¯s seams and shone into the tent.

    The handsome man¡¯s upper body was bare as he leaned against a small single bed. His lips tilted upwards slightly as his gentle gazended on the youngdy in his arms.

    ......

    It was obvious that Huang Yueli was tired out by him because she was still sleeping.

    He didn¡¯t know if Li Yukun had specially given out orders. The surroundings of their tent were very quiet and no one came to interrupt them.

    Li Moying felt bad for his little fox and knew that she had experienced many dangers during this period. She had to face everything alone and her mental state was tightly wound. It was only until now that she could finally rx, so she slept very well.

    Hence, he awoke long ago but he did not move. He did this to let Huang Yueli lean against his body to sleepfortably.

    Not knowing how much time had passed, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly.

    After a while, she opened her eyes but her gaze was still rather dazed. Apparently, she was not fully awake.

    Huang Yueli blinked and subconsciously rubbed her face on Li Moying as she mumbled softly.

    ¡°Oh, I dreamt of my husband again. This dream is so realistic¡­ even his scent seems so real¡­¡±

    Saying that, she leaned closer to Li Moying¡¯s neck and took a deep breath.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t stopughing and lowered his head to nt a kiss on her face. ¡°Li¡¯er, are you sleepwalking? What do you mean like ¡®seems so real¡¯? I¡¯m real, right?¡±

    ¡°Oooh? Even your smile resembles my husband!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes opened wide in delight, as she lifted her hand to touch his perfected chiseled good-looking face.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose and thought, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for two years. My Li¡¯er seems to have gone a little dull?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that I did not nourish her enough?¡±

    Thinking of this, he suddenly flipped over and locked the youngdy in his arms on the bed.

    Then he nted his lips on that noisy little mouth.

    Huang Yueli instantly opened her eyes wife. Under such a clear assault, her foggy little brain immediately cleared up!

    Last night¡¯s scene started to flow into her mind.

    ¡°Oh my gosh!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I had been saved by my husbandst night! Moreover, the two of us returned to the campsite together!¡±

    ¡°All this is true! Even this man who is hugging me¡­ is also real!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was filled with joy.

    But she slowly felt that something was amiss. Li Moying¡¯s movements seemed to be more and more unruly¡­

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed red in a second and she pushed Li Moying away.

    ¡°You¡­ what are you doing? It¡¯s broad daylight now!¡±

 Chapter 3196 - Mixed With Two Men (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3196: Mixed With Two Men (5)</h4>

    Li Moying¡¯s body stood as still as a mountain.

    Huang Yueli had no choice but to twist his ear. She said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s enough from you! Quickly get up from bed! It¡¯s already veryte. What will happenter if Divine Lieutenant sends someone toe look for us?¡±

    She had just stopped when a soldier¡¯s cautious voice rang from outside the tent.

    ¡°Commander Li, may I ask¡­ are you awake? Divine Lieutenant is asking all the Commanders to the main tent for a discussion.¡±

    Huang Yueli shot a nce at Li Moying, expressing for him to not make a sound, before she raised her voice to say, ¡°Alright, please inform Divine Lieutenant that I will head over now!¡±

    When the soldier left, she immediately shoved Li Moying again.

    ¡°Quickly get up! We have to go to the main tent!¡±

    Li Moying stooped over her and stared at her face for a long time. Then he suddenly bit her nose.

    ¡°Ouch ouch¡ª!¡± Huang Yueli hurriedly lifted her hands to cover her nose.

    Li Moying snorted disgruntledly, ¡°This goddamn ce is so troublesome! Quicklye back to Cloudy Qilin n with me!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at his ck face which she couldn¡¯t help but find itical.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re really angry? We can¡¯t go over to Cloudy Qilin n right now. At least we have to settle the matter for Divine Lieutenant first, isn¡¯t it? After all, I¡¯m the current Commanding Officer of this campsite!¡±

    Li Moying became unhappier and his face darkened when he heard her say that. His wife actually refused to return home with him!

    But at the same time, he felt rather proud.

    Because his Li¡¯er indeed had outstanding innate talent. Nothing could hide her brilliance!

    Even though she came to this campsite for less than a month, her ability was already recognized by everyone on the campsite!

    The only bad thing was¡­ she was a little too bold. She actually fought a Sky Devil alone!

    Thinking of this, Li Moying began to be upset again. He grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulders and said in a deep voice, ¡°If you want to stay here and help Li Yukun, that is doable. But from today onwards, you have to listen to me!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned and looked at him in astonishment.

    ¡°Listen to you? Why? I¡¯m the campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer, alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because¡­ you¡¯re too impulsive. I feel that you cannot manage things alone without your husband!¡± Li Moying shot a nce at her through the corner of his eye.

    Huang Yueli immediately retorted in disagreement, ¡°What? You¡¯re being biased! When you weren¡¯t around, I did very well at the campsite! Stop looking down on me!¡±

    Li Moying mocked her coldly, ¡°A Dream Profound Realm practitioner actually dared to challenge a Sky Devil mid-phase top practitioner? Yet, you dare to im that you were doing well! Do you know that as the campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer, how valuable is your life? Do you think it makes sense for you to risk your life?¡±

    Huang Yueli retorted, ¡°I¡­ I just feel that I have Little Phoenix with me. So I have a higher chance of escaping! Since that¡¯s so, why should I let the others take the risk of losing their lives just to cover me?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression fell when he heard her words.

    ¡°So, when you were risking your life, you totally forgot that you have a husband waiting for your return?¡±

    ¡°Ughh, this¡­¡± Huang Yueli was at a loss for words.

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that if you were to get into an ident, I will also not live any longer, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, what rubbish are you talking about!¡± Hearing that, Huang Yueli jumped up agitatedly to cover his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t allow you to spout nonsense!¡±

 Chapter 3197 - Mixed With Two Men (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3197: Mixed With Two Men (6)</h4>

    Li Moying held her little hands tightly in his palm.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, I¡¯m not joking. If you really got into an ident, I will definitely apany you in death! If you still cherish this life that you saved with your own! You must remember that no matter what circumstance you are in, the most important thing is to protect yourself! Promise me this, alright?¡±

    A bewitching glow shone like stars in Li Moying¡¯s peach blossom eyes.

    Huang Yueli blinked and felt that her soul was sucked into his eyes.

    Eventually, she nodded her head obediently and said, ¡°Alright...¡±

    ¡°Good. Since we¡¯ve agreed on this, then you¡¯d have to listen to me in the next few days!¡± Li Moying let go of her and stood up.

    ¡°Huh? What? What have we agreed on? I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m going to listen to you totally! You¡¯re ying tricks on me!¡± Huang Yueli lifted the nket and stood up, wanting to sort it out with Li Moying.

    Just as she nted her feet on the ground, she suddenly felt the temperature in the air rising.

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze that fell on her seemed to be burning up!

    Huang Yueli subconsciously lowered her head to discover that she wasn¡¯t wearing anything at all. In fact, various marks were left on her body fromst night¡¯s activity...

    ¡°Ah, you... you shameless fellow. Get out right now!¡±

    Using one hand, Huang Yueli grabbed her clothes and clutched them in front of her chest while the other hand was shoving Li Moying out of the tent.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t expect himself to be swept out of the door by his wife!

    He hadn¡¯t worn his clothes yet as well!

    Facing the surrounding allied armies¡¯ soldiers¡¯ strange gazes, he was rather calm. He raised his voice and shouted into the tent, ¡°Darling, my clothes are still inside. If you don¡¯t pass it to me, I will have to run around in the nude!¡±

    Thest word had just ended when a man¡¯s robe was thrown out!

    Li Moying grabbed his clothes and shook his head helplessly. As he put it on, he sighed, ¡°Sigh, why is my life so difficult? We¡¯re already married but my wife refuses to let me look at her. I only took a look and was chased out by her! Is there any other man who has a more pitiful life than me?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s resentful voice echoed out from the tent!

    After a long whileter, Huang Yueli lifted the curtain door and walked out.

    Li Moying had already tidied up his clothes. When he heard a sound, he turned around and looked in the direction where Huang Yueli walked out from.

    Upon one look, he was stunned on the spot.

    Li Moying was originally anticipating that he would be able to see his little fox dressed up as a beautiful youngdy, holding his arm sweetly and appearing in front of the others to show off their love.

    But in reality...

    ¡°Why are you in disguise again?¡± Li Moying frowned, as he didn¡¯t bother to hide the disdain in his eyes.

    Huang Yueli said unconcernedly, ¡°We¡¯re still at the campsite now! Look around you, there¡¯s not one woman in sight. If I were to put on woman¡¯s clothing, wouldn¡¯t it seem too strange! Anyway, I¡¯m already used to this disguise, so I¡¯ll change it back once I reach Blessed City!¡±

    Li Moying was extremely dissatisfied because bringing Huang Yueli with this face made him feel that he was in a rtionship with a man...

    But even so, he gave in to her in the end.

    ¡°Are you already prepared? Then let¡¯s go!¡± Li Moying said, holding her hand.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry! Divine Lieutenant should be very anxious from waiting!¡± Huang Yueli looked at his natural reaction and beamed.

 Chapter 3198 - Such Heavy Taste (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3198: Such Heavy Taste (1)</h4>

    No matter how much he disdained this face, this man was still unwilling to let go of her, even for a short while!

    While they were on their way to the main tent, they saw Xia Yunxi and Jun Sihan from afar.

    Xia Yunxi chose to continue dressing up as a man, just like Huang Yueli. They were holding hands as well and looked very loving.

    Huang Yueli blinked and exaggeratedly said ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you dumped this scumbag husband who had an affair?¡± Huang Yueli asked intentionally.

    Hearing that, Jun Sihan swept a cold nce at Li Moying. His meaning was very obvious. ¡°Control your woman!¡±

    Xia Yunxi seemed slightly embarrassed and turned to look at Jun Sihan first before exining to Huang Yueli. ¡°That... I had a little misunderstanding with Sihan previously. But we¡¯ve already cleared it up...¡±

    Huang Yueli said earnestly, ¡°How can that be? You can¡¯t trust a man¡¯s words. How can you forgive him just because he casually coaxed you? You must make him kneel on the washing board or durians!¡±

    ¡°LI¡ªMO¡ªYING! Control your wife!¡± Jun Sihan finally lost it.

    He tugged Xia Yunxi into his arms and directly led her to the main tent, not allowing Huang Yueli to continue inciting disharmony between him and Xia Yunxi.

    Huang Yueli looked at their backs and stuck out her tongue. ¡°Eh? Why did they leave so suddenly? I just barely said a few words!¡±

    Li Moying helplessly pinched her cheek. ¡°Stop torturing them. Brother Jun and Young Miss Xia went through a lot of events, even more than us! They have finally got a happy ending. If you make Brother Jun angry...¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her chin and said, ¡°So what if I make him angry? Does he dare to beat me? I also have my husband to protect me!¡±

    Huang Yueli naturally relied on her husband¡¯s protection and that made Li Moying feel very satisfied.

    But he said, ¡°Although I will protect you, Brother Jun will never let you meet Sister-inw again. Then you¡¯ll have one less friend!¡±

    ¡°Ughh, that¡¯s true...¡±

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli instantly gave up and stopped. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t speak badly of him anymore!¡±

    ¡°You little troublemaker!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s words might sound very disdainful, but his tone was extremely coddling.

    He lowered his head, intending to kiss Huang Yueli, but met with that ordinary-looking man¡¯s face.

    Li Moying instantly paused and turned his head to the other side. He decided to pretend as if nothing had happened.

    However, Huang Yueli already knew what he was intending to do. Seeing his shrink back, she instantly said angrily, ¡°You dare to scorn me, humph!¡±

    She hugged Li Moying¡¯s neck and pulled him over. Then tipping her toes, she nted a kiss on his face.

    It was rather loud.

    Following her actions, a few gasps were hearding from their side.

    Turning her head, she realized that Commander Hu and the others were just standing a short distance behind them. Their expressions seemed extremely strange. To be precise, it looked a little constipated.

    Huang Yueli realized that she had been caught red-handed for kissing Li Moying and instantly froze.

    ¡°Awkward! It¡¯s so awkward!¡±

    But she was usually rather thick-skinned, so she calmed down rather quickly.

    Huang Yueli coughed softly and grabbed Li Moying¡¯s arm as she introduced him to them, ¡°This is my husband!¡±

 Chapter 3199 - Such Heavy Taste (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3199: Such Heavy Taste (2)</h4>

    Huang Yueli was confident that after she made known Li Moying¡¯s status to them, those Commanders¡¯ expressions would resume back to normal.

    Whoever knew that upon hearing what she said, they looked even more terrified.

    ¡°Haha, so¡­. you¡¯re Commander Li¡¯s husband. Congrattions on your reunion. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll make a move first¡­¡±

    The Commanders left swiftly and in a second, they were gone!

    Huang Yueli was instantly stoned. She turned back, took a look at Li Moying, and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them? Why do they seem to have seen a ghost when they saw me? In the past, my rtionship with others was pretty good!¡±

    Li Moying saw her dazed look and burst outughing.

    ¡°Did you even consider the fact that you look like a man now? Would anyone not be horrified when they see you kissing another man?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned but abruptly understood the situation. The look on her face instantly turned colorful.

    ¡°This¡­ this bunch of fellows, isn¡¯t their imagination a little too rich? Moreover¡­ even if¡­ even if I have a gay tendency, do they need to run away so quickly? I¡¯m not even interested in them! They¡¯re so narcissistic!¡±

    Li Moying looked at her angry face and his lips curled slightly. ¡°Ignore them. It¡¯s time for us to go to the main tent. It seems that we¡¯re the only ones who haven¡¯t arrived!¡±

    He held Huang Yueli¡¯s hand once again and led her toward the main tent.

    Li Yukun sat on the main seat with a slightly greenish expression. Apparently, his injury wouldn¡¯t be healed that easily.

    Other than him, Xia Yunxi and Jun Sihan were seated together talking softly.

    ......

    Commander Hu, Commander Xiao, and Commander Yang were seated on the other end, looking at Xia Yunxi and Jun Sihan weirdly. When Huang Yueli and Li Moying walked in, they turned to look at them as well.

    Huang Yueli saw their paranoid expressions and intentionally held Li Moying¡¯s arm intimately. She pulled him to pay their greetings to Li Yukun.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant, my husband and I have arrived.¡±

    Seeing Huang Yueli greeting him, Li Yukun was so shocked that he almost fell off his seat.

    He hastily lowered his head and said, ¡°Your Lady, you¡­ please don¡¯t do this. You¡¯re torturing This Subordinate! I didn¡¯t know that you were Young Lord¡¯s wife previously. Otherwise, how would I even dare to assign you those dangerous missions?¡±

    Hearing Li Yukun¡¯s words, Commander Hu and the others¡¯ facial muscles started to twitch involuntarily.

    ¡°These days¡­ even a man can be get married officially to addressed as Your Lady?¡±

    Huang Yueliughed and shook her head upon hearing that. ¡°Divine Lieutenant, my husband is my husband, but I¡¯m indeed one of the Commanders in this campsite, one of your subordinates. So paying my greetings to you is necessary. You need not act in this manner.¡±

    Li Yukun hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s originally our honor for Young Lord and Young Master Jun toe to our campsite¡­¡±

    Hearing that, Commander Hu and the others finally felt that something was amiss.

    Li Yukun might only be a Divine Lieutenant, but his position in the allied armies was still very high. Adding on that he was one of the core members of the Cloudy Qilin n, he might look humble but in reality, there was a hint of arrogance within him as well.

    This was the first time Commander Hu and the others saw Li Yukun truly expressing his goodwill to someone. In fact, he seemed to be shaking in fear and trepidation.

    They looked at Li Moying in astonishment, then at Jun Sihan who was beside Xia Yunxi, and asked cautiously, ¡°Divine Lieutenant, may I ask who these two Young Masters are¡­¡±

 Chapter 3200 - Such Heavy Taste (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3200: Such Heavy Taste (3)</h4>

    Li Yukun then recalled that he hadn¡¯t introduced them.

    Hence, he nodded respectfully toward Li Moying and said, ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to do the introductions. Young Lord and Young Master Jun, these three people are our army¡¯smanders. Old Hu, Old Xiao, Old Yang, don¡¯t be rude! This Young Master here is my Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord, Young Master Li Moying. As for Young Master Jun Sihan, he is Veracious Wyvern n¡¯s Young Lord!¡±

    Li Yukun¡¯s introduction left Commander Hu and the others in a daze.

    ¡°W¡­ What? Cloudy Qilin n and Veracious Wyvern n¡¯s Young Lords?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡±

    ¡°I think my ears are ying a trick on me. I must have heard him wrongly¡­¡±

    The three of them muttered to themselves at the same time, making Li Yukun feel extremely embarrassed!

    ¡°What dreaming, what heard wrongly! These two are Cloudy Qilin n and Veracious Wyvern n¡¯s Young Lords! Their wivesnded in the demon tribe¡¯s control area because of the ident during teleportation. Later they came to our campsite and had been stuck here since. Both Young Lords have speciallye to pick them up!¡±

    Li Yukun exined briefly and shot a warning look at the two Commanders who were still in a daze.

    It was rare for Young Lord toe to his campsite personally, so Li Yukun was hoping to perform well.

    In the end, these three dimwits caused him so much embarrassment! Why didn¡¯t he have any ingenious people around him?

    Seeing them still in their daydream, Li Yukun coughed loudly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to pay your greetings to both Young Lords?¡±

    The three of them seemed as though they had just awoke from their dreams and immediately half-knelt on the ground to greet Li Moying and Jun Sihan.

    ¡°Greetings to both Young Masters!¡±

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan had already received weird looks from these three fellows in the morning. But they had no intention to make things difficult for them, so the two of them expressed for them to stand up.

    Commander Hu and the others retreated to a corner in terror. They cautiously sized Li Moying and Jun Sihan up.

    In the entire God Realm boundary, the ancient god n¡¯s Young Lords were top figures.

    Usually, it was impossible for Grade-One Commanders, who were mid-level military officers like themselves, to meet these people.

    But this time, they met with two at the same time!

    This made Commander Hu and the others felt extremely terrified, yet also ttered.

    Moreover, when they saw these two from close up, they were indeed the noblest n¡¯s sessors. Both of them had extraordinary looks and elegant bearings. Although they seem pretty young, the aura that they gave off and their ability was no less than Li Yukun!

    This kind of innate talent was never heard of.

    Commander Hu and the others climbing to the rank ofmanders were considered as a genius among the ordinary people in God Realm. They were usually very strict with themselves, hoping to break through to an even higher realm.

    But after they met with the peerless geniuses like Li Moying and Jun Sihan, everyone suddenly felt as though they were being suppressed by a mountain. They felt that they were as minute as a grain of sand¡­

    But when they had just appeased their agitated feelings and started to listen to their conversation with Li Yukun, they discovered that the two of them were very well-spoken with a hint of elegance in their speech. They also had a strong presence as though they were in a superior position for a long time, yet not making one feel pressurized.

    This was something that a genuine noble could achieve.

    But¡­

    The three Commanders¡¯ visionsnded on the people next to Li Moying and Jun Sihan. This time, their gazes turnedplicated once again.

 Chapter 3201 - Such Heavy Taste (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3201: Such Heavy Taste (4)</h4>

    ¡°Why are these two distinguished Young Masters gay?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, they even married another man to be their wives!¡±

    Although it was said that as long as a practitioner had enough power in God Realm, no one would bother whatever weird fetishes they had. So being in a rtionship between men was not a big deal here.

    But these two people were sessors of arge n. Surely their n would object to it, wouldn¡¯t they?

    Moreover, they could forgo the fact that Jun Sihan found Commander Xi. After all, he was a suave and handsome man.

    But why did Young Lord Li have to find an ordinary-looking man like Commander Li? His taste¡­ was really heavy!

    Commander Hu started to let his imagination run wild when suddenly, he heard Li Yukun¡¯s voice ringing from the front.

    ¡°Commander Hu, do you think this n is doable? Can your troops coordinate with the operation?¡±

    Commander Hu was still lost in his thoughts and went into a daze. ¡°Wh¡­ What?¡±

    Li Yukun spoke out in displeasure. ¡°What were you thinking about? We are in the middle of discussing such an important matter but you were daydreaming? Tell me, what were you thinking about earlier?¡±

    Commander Hu instantly turned tongue-tied.

    ¡°I¡­ how can I tell Divine Lieutenant what I was thinking about earlier?¡±

    However, Li Yukun¡¯s prative gazended on him, as though he insisted that he had to say out what was on his mind!

    Commander Hu subconsciously looked at Huang Yueli.

    He saw her sitting next to Li Moying and smiling so sweetly until her beautiful white teeth were showing. Li Moying also sat up straight and leaned nearer to her, his eyes filled with tenderness.

    Upon seeing this, Commander Hu¡¯s brain suddenly malfunctioned and identally spilled out his inner thoughts.

    ¡°You guys¡­ why do you like to marry a man as a wife? Is¡­ is this a trend in god realm¡¯srge ns?¡±

    When he said that, Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi froze. No matter how thick-skinned their faces were, they were so stumped that they couldn¡¯t say a word!

    Li Yukun¡¯s lips twitched. He tried to hold himself back until he lost it.

    ¡°What rubbish are you saying! What man as a wife? How can you even say this? Quickly apologize to both Young Masters and their wives!¡±

    ¡°B¡­ But¡­¡±

    Commander Hu quickly realized that he had said the wrong things after he misspoke, and felt extremely awkward.

    After being lectured by Li Yukun, he turned toward Huang Yueli and said in embarrassment, ¡°Team¡­ Team Leader Li¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m not doing this intentionally. I don¡¯t mean to look down on gays! I¡¯m just¡­ just¡­ cough cough, I just find it a little strange. Just treat that I¡¯ve passed gas¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh no, I mean, just treat me like gas and let me off¡­¡±

    Hearing that, everyone in the main tent burst outughing.

    Even Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t take it andughed so much that she fell into Li Moying¡¯sp.

    Commander Hu looked at Huang Yueli inplete puzzlement. ¡°You¡­ what are all of youughing at?¡± He thought, ¡°Is it really that funny?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at his honest look and couldn¡¯t bear to deceive him any longer. She exined kindly, ¡°Commander Hu, Commander Xi, and I are actually women. But it would be more convenient to do things at the campsite, so we dressed up as men. I¡¯m so sorry to have made you misunderstand us for so long.¡±

    Commander Hu and the others were stunned upon hearing that. They looked nkly at Huang Yueli, then at Xia Yunxi with disbelief!

 Chapter 3202 - Such Heavy Taste (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3202: Such Heavy Taste (5)</h4>

    No matter how they looked, these two looked exactly like men!

    Even their voices sounded like men.

    Of course, the most important thing was Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi¡¯s abilities were shockingly powerful. They had strong observation skills andmanding skills that surpassed ordinary people¡¯s standards!

    On the battlefield, their decisions were resolute, not weaker than anyone at all!

    When other men saw them, their legs would unconsciously soften... this, which part do they resemble two youngdies?

    Huang Yueli saw Commander Hu¡¯s shocked look and couldn¡¯t help butugh. She turned around and said to Li Moying, ¡°Hubby, he says you have a gay tendency! How can you make other people misunderstand in such a way! Shouldn¡¯t you self-reflect on your mistakes?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyebrows rose and lifted his hand to pinch her straight nose. ¡°The person who should self-reflect is you! I¡¯ve already asked you to change back into female clothes!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I¡¯m the campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer. Only by wearing this will I be able to hold the field!¡± Huang Yueli pouted.

    When Huang Yueli talked to Li Moying, she didn¡¯t disguise her voice and automatically changed back to her original voice.

    When Commander Hu heard her soft voice, he instantly softened up.

    Only now did he believe that this ordinary-looking thin man was really a woman!

    He thought, ¡°But if Li Yuehuang is a woman, isn¡¯t she too pitiful? Her looks are so ordinary, so how is she going to get married in the future?¡±

    ¡°Oh wait, she¡¯s already married. Moreover, she¡¯s married to the high and mighty Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord!¡±

    ¡°Young Lord Li¡¯s taste... is so heavy! Could it be that he likes Li Yuehuang¡¯s voice?¡±

    Commander Hu started to let his thoughts run wild again.

    When Li Yukun saw that, he coughed loudly. ¡°Enough, now that you¡¯re already cleared up the misunderstanding, you¡¯re not allowed to spout nonsense again, or offend both Young Lords and their wives! Another thing to take note of is both Young Madam¡¯s identities are to be kept secret. Don¡¯t spread this to the ordinary soldiers!¡±

    When the threemanders heard Li Yukun¡¯s serious instruction, they instantly straightened their backs and responded in unison, ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    Li Yukun nodded and turned to look at Li Moying and Jun Sihan.

    ¡°Young Lord, Young Master Jun. The north demon tribe has been destroyed and Ruize left due to his injury. Our campsite¡¯s crisis of being surrounded has already been lifted. What are your ns next?¡±

    Li Yukun might be talking to Li Moying and Jun Sihan, but his gaze revolved around Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi.

    He silently felt that it was a pity.

    He had finally found two raremanding talents in his troops. Their battle innate talents were outstanding and he thought that he could nurture them to be his sessors!

    Whoever knew that the both of them were women!

    Moreover, their backings were so huge!

    They married such outstanding husbands.

    This time, he could forget about asking them to stay! He gauged that these two noble Young Masters had finally managed to save their wives, so they would be in a hurry to return to Blessed City.

    Li Moying was silent for a moment, then he said, ¡°We¡¯re here to save them and have no intention to dabble in the allied armies¡¯ military affairs. My wife and Young Miss Xia have yet to officially register with the allied armies. So they¡¯re not considered official military officers and are not subjected to control. So, Brother Jun and I n to leave with them today.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Divine Lieutenant, for taking care of them over the past few days. We owe you a favor. If you have any needs in the future, feel free to look for us.¡±

 Chapter 3203 - Strong-flavored Dog Food (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3203: Strong-vored Dog Food (1)</h4>

    Hearing this, Li Yukun¡¯s face apparently revealed a disappointed look. But he didn¡¯t say a word after hesitating for a moment.

    However, Huang Yueli saw his reaction.

    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Divine Lieutenant, yesterday¡­ did Commander Jing and the others return to the campsite?¡±

    Speaking of this matter, Li Yukun instantly grew furious. He mmed his palm on the coffee table causing all the cups to shake.

    ¡°I was just about to talk about this! Jing Zhihai and the other two are simply too audacious! If it wasn¡¯t for Young Lord and Young Master Jun who arrived in time, I can¡¯t even imagine what would happen to all of you! Sigh, it¡¯s all my fault for not being able to see through them!¡±

    Huang Yueli originally just asked casually. She didn¡¯t imagine that Li Yukun¡¯s reaction would be so agitated!

    She asked in puzzlement, ¡°Divine Lieutenant, this¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xia Yunxi was also attracted by this. Her eyes widened and looked at Li Yukun. ¡°What did Jing Zhihai and the others do?¡±

    Li Yukun spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°Yesterday night after both youngdies returned, Old Hu and the others also arrived back shortly after. But there was no sight of Jing Zhihai and the others at all. This morning, as they still hadn¡¯t appeared, I asked Old Hu about the location where you assigned Jing Zhihai and asked him to lead some men over to search for them.¡±

    ¡°Following that¡­ about the matters following that, you¡¯d better ask Old Hu yourself! I¡¯m so angry!¡±

    The more Li Yukun spoke, the angrier he got. His chest instantly felt a dull pain and he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Huang Yueli knew that he had not recovered from the injury caused by the battle between Li Yukun and Sky Devil Rui Xuan. Hence she didn¡¯t dare to continue asking him. Instead, she hastily shifted her nce to Commander Hu.

    Commander Hu immediately stood out in line. He cupped his fists in greeting and said, ¡°Yes, then allow This Subordinate to exin! This Subordinate headed towards the ce where Jing Zhihai and the others were lying in an ambush this morning and discovered that the majority of the soldiers that they brought had remained in the same spot. But all of them looked ashen, and there were even serious injuries and deaths. After interrogation, I found out the truth.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Turns out that what Commander Li thought was correct. Yesterday, after we invaded and destroyed the demon tribe¡¯s campsite, they indeed sent someone to seek help from Sky Devil Rui Ze. That devil had indeed been captured by Jing Zhihai, but¡­¡±

    Commander Hu paused for a moment and Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but urge, ¡°But what? Jing Zhihai let the devil soldier go??¡±

    Jun Sihan sat by the side, and he totally couldn¡¯t bear to continue listening. His brows were tightly knitted.

    ¡°Speaking of that, White Tiger n is also one of the courageous ns among the ancient God ns. Why would their n¡¯s disciples do such a thing?¡±

    White Tiger n had always been apetitive bunch and they were the jealous type. Take the number one genius, Jing Yuanshao from the White Tiger n as an example. It was exactly because Li Moying was a god grade genius, that was why Jing Yuanshao issued a challenge to him, disregarding the current setting. This scenario wasmon within White Tiger n.

    But White Tiger n¡¯s loyalty towards the allied armies was something that everyone knew about.

    In history, there had never been any White Tiger n nsmen who betrayed the allied armies.

    If Jing Zhihai really did that, then that would be the biggest shame of the White Tiger n!

    Commander Hu hastily shook his head and said, ¡°No, no, he didn¡¯t do that! But Commander Jing wasn¡¯t feeling happy about being sent toy in ambush for the whole night, and they didn¡¯t manage to earn any military merits. So¡­ so he went to assassinate Sky Devil Rui Ze!¡±

 Chapter 3204 - Strong-flavored Dog Food (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3204: Strong-vored Dog Food (2)</h4>

    ¡°Assassinate Sky Devil Rui Ze!!¡±

    All of the practitioners cried out in shock!

    ¡°He¡¯s mad! Jing Zhihai must have gone mad, right?¡±

    ¡°Why would he do such a thing?¡±

    This result was totally out of everyone¡¯s expectations! No one had anticipated such an answer.

    Every single person in the allied armies had experienced how powerful a Sky Devil mid-phase practitioner was. Moreover, Jing Zhihai wasn¡¯t some heaven grade genius who could battle someone of a higher realm than him. Suddenly having such a thought¡­ There was no difference from digging his own grave.

    Commander Hu secretly sneaked a nce at Huang Yueli and said, ¡°I heard about this from the soldiers under Commander Jing. He should have been agitated by the news of Commander Li and Commander Xi killing Sky Devil Rui Xuan. He kept saying since these two Dream Profound Realm¡¯s brats could kill a Sky Devil early-phase practitioner, then if he and the other twomanders joined hands, they might be able to kill Sky Devil Rui Ze. After all, Rui Ze was still in closed door cultivation¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli was dumbstruck. She pointed a finger at herself and asked in disbelief, ¡°So, I¡¯ve be a scapegoat in this case?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head in amusement and pinched her little hand that was pointing at herself. He ced it next to his lip and touched it gently.

    Commander Hu saw that and felt like crying!

    ¡°These two are so immoral!¡±

    Only God knew that Commander Hu wanted to establish himself in the army, so he still hadn¡¯t gotten married at this age! It was the same for the other two Commanders.

    They were publicly showing off their love in front of those single dogs!

    ......

    Moreover, forget it if they were showing affection for each other. Why did Commander Li have to be in man¡¯s dressing¡­

    He was almost choking to death on this?strong-vored dog food<sup>1</sup>¡­

    ¡°Commander Hu, why aren¡¯t you continuing? What happened after that?¡± Just as Commander Hu was feeling mncholic, he suddenly heard Xia Yunxi¡¯s voice.

    He turned around to take a look and almost blinded his dog¡¯s eyes again.

    He saw Xia Yunxi seated on her chair, grabbing some snacks while asking curiously.

    That posture was no different from listening to a storyteller in a teahouse.

    As for the Young Lord of the Veracious Wyvern n, the famous peerless genius Jun Sihan in God Realm was currently holding a cup of hot tea and feeding her carefully as though he was afraid that she might choke.

    This¡­ this dog food¡¯s taste was a little better, but a little too sickly sweet¡­

    ¡°Commander Hu? Commander Hu?¡± Xia Yunxi urged again.

    Commander Hu seemed as though he had just awoken from his dream and hurriedly lowered his head. He didn¡¯t dare to look around again. At the same time, he swiftly said, ¡°Anyway, Jing Zhihai and the others had lost their rationality because of jealousy. So they intended to make use of the chance while the devil was asking for help. They disguised themselves as devil soldiers and entered Rui Ze¡¯s closed door cultivation cave to assassinate him!¡±

    ¡°These are what his personal guards told me. Jing Zhihai only took Commander Jian and Command Hua along. So even his personal guards don¡¯t know what happened after they left.¡±

    ¡°But after two hourster, those soldiers who remained at their original spot saw Sky Devil Rui Xuan running past them swiftly in a flustered and exasperated manner. When he saw soldiers from the allied armies, he instantly attacked them! A lot of soldiers died on the spot! For those who were not dead, they escaped in different directions. Immediately after that, Rui Ze headed to the campsite in the north. As for what happened after that¡­ everyone should be well aware of it!¡±

    Hearing Commander Hu¡¯s exnation, everyone went silent.

    ¡°In this case, Commander Jing and the others have most likely died in Rui Ze¡¯s cave?¡±

 Chapter 3205 - Strong-flavored Dog Food (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3205: Strong-vored Dog Food (3)</h4>

    A momentter, Huang Yueli opened her mouth and asked.

    Li Moying muttered irresolutely, ¡°Based on Commander Hu¡¯s deduction, Jing Zhihai and the other two must have resorted to some method when they arrived at the cave to interrupt Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s close door cultivation, but they weren¡¯t able to kill him in one go. After Rui Ze regained consciousness, he was extremely furious. So there is a 99% chance that he killed them on the spot!¡±

    He had just finished his sentence when Jun Sihan snorted immediately. ¡°Serves them right! They deserve to die! Even if they lose their lives, it¡¯s their just desserts! Even I know that I¡¯m no match for Sky Devil Rui Ze. They¡¯re simply letting their imagination run wild, thinking that they could kill Rui Ze? Never mind if they wanted to die, they almost implicated my Little Xi!¡±

    When Xia Yunxi heard his words, she went into a slight nk. Following that, her face turned as red as a beetroot. She pinched hard on her husband¡¯s arm.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    At this moment, shouldn¡¯t he be saying, ¡°Never mind if they wanted to die, they almost implicated the others in the allied armies¡±?

    But when it came to Jun Sihan, why did it turn into ¡°implicate my Little Xi?¡± Did he treat those thousands of soldiers as nothing?

    What would others think?

    Even Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t stop herself fromughing. She shot a mischievous look at Xia Yunxi.

    However, Jun Sihan wasn¡¯t feeling embarrassed at all. He continued calmly, ¡°I¡¯m merely just stating the facts.¡±

    Li Moying stood beside Huang Yueli and nodded in agreement.

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered by what nonsense those few Commanders did. But since it almost caused his little fox¡¯s death, they deserved to die!

    Luckily they have already died in Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s hands. So he didn¡¯t need to take action himself.

    Xia Yunxi said thoughtfully, ¡°In this case, the campsite¡¯s situation¡­. Isn¡¯t as optimistic as what we think!¡±

    Commander Hu and the others looked at her strangely. ¡°Commander Xi, why do you say that?¡±

    Before Huang Yueli could say anything, Li Yukun heaved a deep sigh. ¡°My Lady, you can tell too?¡±

    Xia Yunxi nodded as a worried look surfaced. ¡°Demon tribe practitioners are vengeful by nature, even more so for Sky Devil grade top practitioners! I originally thought that Sky Devil Rui Ze hurried over because he received news of Rui Xuan¡¯s request for help. Then after he was defeated, he might be afraid of Moying and Brother Jun¡¯s ability. So he might not attack us. But I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±

    She frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it was Commander Jing and the others who provoked Sky Devil Rui Ze first! Rui Ze¡¯s advancement process had been interrupted, and when he hurried over to exact revenge, he was forced to retreat! This action, in the devil¡¯s heart, is considered a huge insult! So I believe that Rui Ze would definitelye to our campsite to exact revenge!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose in astonishment. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing like this?¡±

    Xia Yunxi nodded and said, ¡°Of course. For the time being, Rui Ze would definitely take time to recuperate and try his best to break through to the Sky Devil end-phase! The demon tribe¡¯s north campsite might be destroyed by us, but they still have several strongholds in the frontline who can still supply blood pills to him! When Rui Ze sessfully advances into Sky Devil¡¯s end-phase, he will definitelye to avenge himself!¡±

    Hearing Xia Yunxi¡¯s words, Commander Hu and the others went pale with fright.

    ¡°S¡­ Surely not, right? Commander Xi, you¡­ can you not scare us?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s true, then we¡¯re done for! We already can¡¯t fight against Rui Ze when he was in Sky Devil mid-phase grade. If he were to advance into Sky Devil end-phase¡­ then¡­¡±

 Chapter 3206 - Strong-flavored Dog Food (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3206: Strong-vored Dog Food (4)</h4>

    The moment they thought about the bloody scene that might happen, those few Commanders instantly turned pale with fright.

    The Commanders don¡¯t dare to trust Xia Yunxi¡¯s words, but Huang Yueli and Jun Sihan knew that Xia Yunxi would never say things that she wasn¡¯t confident about.

    Since she had especially reminded Li Yukun, then the odds of it happening represented that she had already ¡°seen¡± the future direction¡­

    Huang Yueli shuddered at the thought of it.

    She had only arrived in God Realm for a rtively short time and she wasn¡¯t very clear about the demon tribe¡¯s nature.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Yunxi¡¯s reminder, she probably wouldn¡¯t have thought so far!

    Li Yukun¡¯s expression was extremely grave. He slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve also thought about this problem, but I believe Rui Ze¡¯s injury this time is rather serious. Moreover, his closed door cultivation had been interrupted. So it should have affected his cultivation to a certain extent. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy for him to advance into Sky Devil end-phase. But if he really seeds, we will seek help from the Divine General in Blessed City to send us reinforcements!¡±

    Li Yukun¡¯s battle experience was much richer than Huang Yueli and the others.

    If Xia Yunxi could think of it, so would he.

    But saying this would only cause terror among the campsite¡¯s ordinary soldiers. So he just didn¡¯t expose the truth.

    Hearing Li Yukun¡¯s words, Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased together.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant, what you say is not right! Even if the possibility of Rui Ze advancing into Sky Devil end-phase is less than 10%, if he does manage to seed in advancing, everyone on the campsite will be in jeopardy! How can you take this risk?¡±

    ¡°As for seeking Divine General¡¯s help¡­ distant water won¡¯t put out a fire close at hand! By the time the Dao Profound Realm top exponentse over from Blessed City, the entire campsite would have been destroyed by Rui Ze! Furthermore, there aren¡¯t many Dao Profound Realm practitioners in the army. Where are they going to mobilize these people from by then?¡±

    Li Yukun was stumped by Huang Yueli¡¯s questioning. ¡°This¡­ this¡­ actually, I haven¡¯t sorted out my thoughts on how to make the arrangements yet¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli waved her hand to interrupt him.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant, it¡¯s actually very easy to settle this problem! Sky Devil Rui Ze is injured and he might even face the danger of his cultivation dropping by a realm. This is a golden opportunity! It¡¯s just nice that Moying and Brother Jun are here now, so we can kill Rui Ze. In this way, we will be able to put him down, once and for all!¡±

    ¡°Ughh, this¡­ will it be too much trouble for both Young Masters?¡± Li Yukun looked cautiously at Li Moying and Jun Sihan.

    There was endless anticipation in his eyes.

    He had naturally thought about asking Li Moying and Jun Sihan to lend a helping hand, to kill Sky Devil Rui Ze.

    Li Yukun kept pondering over it indecisively, but in the end, he didn¡¯t state his request.

    Speaking of this, Li Moying and Jun Sihan were originally not part of his campsite¡¯s soldiers. They had merelye to bring their wives home.

    Moreover, after the two of them arrived, they had already done them a huge favor to defeat Rui Ze once. It was already equivalent to saving thousands of lives in the army.

    How could he possibly have the cheek to continue asking them for help?

    Moreover, all Li Moying and Jun Sihan had on their minds was probably to bring their wives back home as soon as possible. They probably didn¡¯t want to continue staying at the campsite.

    As expected, when they heard what Huang Yueli said, Li Moying and Jun Sihan frowned simultaneously. Apparently, they weren¡¯t willing at all.

 Chapter 3207 - Strong-flavored Dog Food (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3207: Strong-vored Dog Food (5)</h4>

    Seeing that, Huang Yueli exchanged a nce with Xia Yunxi.

    Following that, she ced her hand gently on Li Moying¡¯s shoulder and rubbed her face in front of him. Herrge eyes were sparkling, and she lowered her tone.

    ¡°My darling hubby, Yunxi and I have been roaming in the demon tribe¡¯s control zone for a long time. It¡¯s all thanks to Divine Lieutenant for taking us in. Otherwise, we might still be lost out there now! Divine Lieutenant saved your wife, that means you are indebted to him. Can¡¯t you just help him?¡±

    Li Moying put on a straight face and wanted to say, ¡°I refuse!¡±

    He had been waiting anxiously to bring his wife home since a few months ago.

    But now, he had finally managed to find her. So there was no way that he was in the mood to dabble in any military affairs.

    But when he met Huang Yueli¡¯s watery big eyes, he couldn¡¯t say a word of rejection at all¡­

    On the other end, Jun Sihan looked helplessly at the youngdy in his arms.

    ¡°Sigh¡­all you do is to create trouble for me!¡±

    Xia Yunxi pouted. ¡°Usually when you¡¯re alone, you can¡¯t kill a Sky Devil mid-phase on your own. Now that Young Master Li is around, you can cooperate with him to kill Rui Ze. After that, you will be promoted to an 8 star Divine Lieutenant! I¡¯m doing all this out of consideration for you. Instead of showing me gratitude, you¡¯re even acting so fiercely toward me!¡±

    ...

    Jun Sihan knew that this was an excuse, but looking at her upset look, he couldn¡¯t help but show his ¡°wife-ve¡± nature.

    ¡°I agree to it, alright? Don¡¯t be angry¡­¡±

    The two men had no other choice but to agree. They didn¡¯t realize that the two youngdies were interacting with each other visually.

    ¡°Wow, Yunxi, you¡¯re really good at training your husband!¡±

    ¡°Same for you!¡±

    Li Yukun heard Li Moying and Jun Sihan relenting and agreeing to stay behind to help them get rid of Rui Ze, the hidden threat. He was so ted that he started to tremble in agitation.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! It¡¯s simply too wonderful! With Young Lord and Young Master Jun¡¯s help, our campsite will be saved! Both Young Masters, I¡¯m so grateful to you. Our entire campsite¡¯s thousands of soldiers are indebted to you for your benevolence¡­¡±

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan exchanged nces and felt rather helpless.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant Li, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯m justpleting Li¡¯er¡¯s wishes only!¡±

    ¡°My wife has received a lot of help from you. Returning the favor is a must!¡±

    After they were done with the exchange of pleasantries, Huang Yueli pped happily and said, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll settle on this! Next, we have to discuss the action n carefully! Sky Devil Rui Ze is a Sky Devil mid-phase top expert. Don¡¯t underestimate his abilities!¡±

    Li Yukun finally calmed down from his agitated emotions. Upon hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, his expression instantly turned solemn.

    ¡°Young Madam is right. Although Young Lord and Young Master Jun are very powerful, your cultivations are only in Heart Profound Realm. You are only able to fight a battle beyond your realm by relying on the cultivation methods, Profound Skills, and Treasure Armament that you have. Inparison, Sky Devil Rui Ze is a genuine Sky Devil grade practitioner. Moreover, he is very famous among the demon tribe, and his battle power has far surpassed same leveled devils as well!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Moying¡¯s brows rose in surprise. ¡°In this case, this Sky Devil Rui Ze is rather tough!¡±

    They exchanged blows with Sky Devil Rui Ze yesterday. But at that time, Rui Ze had been blinded by Little Phoenix¡¯s True Phoenix Fire. He had just regained his vision, and his sight was still very blurry.

 Chapter 3208 - Precious Spiritual Armament Master (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3208: Precious Spiritual Armament Master (1)</h4> <h4>?</h4>

    Moreover, he was forcibly awoken by Jing Zhihai and the others while he was still in closed door cultivation. Hence, he wasn¡¯t in peak form.

    Adding on to Li Moying and Jun Sihan¡¯s sudden appearance, Rui Ze was caught off guard. That was why he suffered a huge disadvantage.

    Actually, Li Moying had a feeling that if they had a direct battle, he and Jun Sihan might not be able to gain any advantage in front of Sky Devil Rui Ze.

    After all, a Sky Devil mid-phase was equivalent to a god n Dao Profound Realm mid-phase strength!

    With an entirerge realm¡¯s difference, that was not child¡¯s y.

    ...

    Li Moying¡¯s cultivation was merely in the Heart Profound Realm early-phase whereas Jun Sihan was in the Heart Profound Realm mid-phase. Among the god ns¡¯ younger generation, they were considered first-ss top exponents. But they were still very young and the amount of time spent on cultivation was still too short!

    Li Yukun showed a grave expression and said, ¡°Sky Devil Rui Ze had killed many people from the allied armies and isn¡¯t easy to deal with. Moreover, defeating and killing aren¡¯t the same concept. If both Young Masters want to defeat Rui Ze, it might not be too difficult. But if you want to kill a devil whose cultivation is much higher than yours by a whole big realm, that would be troublesome.¡±

    Xia Yunxi nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Sihan, Brother Li, you¡¯d better be more cautious!¡±

    Although they agreed to stay and help Li Yukun, Xia Yunxi and Huang Yueli would still ce their husbands¡¯ safety in the first ce.

    Jun Sihan rubbed her head, gave her a faint smile, and looked at Li Yukun.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant Li, don¡¯t worry. Sky Devil Rui Ze might be powerful, but we¡¯re pretty confident to deal with him.¡±

    When Li Yukun heard his confident tone, not only did it not put him at ease, he became even more worried.

    These two peerless geniuses seemed to be overly confident about their own abilities!

    Being confident is a good thing, but how could killing a Sky Devil mid-phase devil be easy? Furthermore, it was a battle that surpassed their realms!

    This was no different from walking along the edge of a cliff. If they missed their footing, they would fall into the bottomless pit.

    Moreover, they were of noble status. Even if it was a little scratch, it would cause a huge disturbance in the entire God Realm.

    At this moment, Li Yukun suddenly regretted asking them for help.

    If these two really got into an ident because they tried to help him, the two ancient god ns¡¯ rage would tear him to pieces alive!

    Li Yukun¡¯s face was filled with worries and he said softly, ¡°Young Lord, Young Master Jun, are you really confident of defeating Rui Ze? It isn¡¯t easy to defeat him!¡±

    Seeing Li Yukun¡¯s expression, Huang Yueli also started to be anxious.

    ¡°Moying, you¡­ are the both of you really confident?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled and he started to exin calmly.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯ve just arrived in God Realm so you might not be aware that a devil¡¯s ability is mainly rted to the blood vigor in their bodies. The more exuberant their blood vigor, the better their condition, and the stronger their battle power! This is also mainly why the demon tribe needs to consume arge number of blood pills when they are advancing.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ so they are using blood pills to replenish their blood vigor!¡± Huang Yueli nodded in understanding.

    Li Moyingughed and continued to say, ¡°Sky Devil Rui Ze had been staying in closed door cultivation and the blood pills that he previously consumed were all exhausted while he was replenishing the advancement process. The blood vigor in him was originally very frail, but in the end, he was interrupted during his advancement! The damages inside his body would definitely be extremely serious!¡±

 Chapter 3209 - Precious Spiritual Armament Master (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3209: Precious Spiritual Armament Master (2)</h4>

    ¡°At this moment, what he really needs is to consume arge number of blood pills to help him replenish his blood vigor. But the nearest north campsite had already been destroyed by us. Rui Ze would find it hard to obtain sufficient blood pills at such a short time, and he would be rtively weakened.¡±

    Huang Yueli was enlightened. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is indeed a good opportunity! If we capture the right timing and sneak an attack on Rui Ze while he¡¯s weak, we will definitely be able to defeat him! But¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli paused and frowned as she asked, ¡°But ording to what Divine Lieutenant said, defeating him is easy. But killing him.. might not be so easy, right?¡±

    Hearing that, Jun Sihan couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you have been led astray by Divine Lieutenant Li! Killing a Sky Devil might be difficult for other people, but to us, it¡¯s not difficult at all. You must have forgotten that you and my Little Xi had sessfully killed Sky Devil Rui Xuan!¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right, I almost forgot about it!¡± Huang Yueli knocked her head in frustration. ¡°Even a Sky Devil can¡¯t fight against the poison that Yunxi created. Just a small drop of it into their blood, and it will instantly kill the other party!¡±

    Li Moying saw her action and instantly frowned as he grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°You¡¯re already very dull, so stop knocking your head!¡±

    Huang Yueli swept a nce at him but didn¡¯t argue back. Because she was carefully thinking of the next step of their n.

    Adding on to all the information that everyone gave, Li Moying and Jun Sihan¡¯s possibility of killing Sky Devil Rui Ze was around 60% or so.

    After all, the disparity between both parties was so huge. No matter how heaven-defying their innate talent was, they would undertake a huge risk when they made a move.

    But with Li Moying and Jun Sihan¡¯s decisive personalities, as long as the sess rate was above 50%, they would definitely make their moves!

    Of course, they weren¡¯t just going to battle alone. She and Xia Yunxi, as well as all the allied armies¡¯ soldiers, would expend all their resources to support them.

    ......

    Just as Huang Yueli was pondering over this, Li Yukun opened his mouth and said again.

    ¡°Since Young Lord and Young Master Jun are so confident about killing Rui Ze, then This Subordinate didn¡¯t say any disappointing words. But other than fighting Rui Ze openly, we still have some problems to settle. These matters might be unremarkable, but it¡¯s actually very hard to deal with¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Divine Lieutenant, please voice out your concerns and we can discuss it.¡±

    Li Yukun said, ¡°Sky Devil Rui Ze had been in closed door cultivation in a cave in the southeast recently. Now that he is injured and gone, he has probably returned to the cave. He has set up a lot of arrays and mechanisms around the cave, not to mention entering the cave. Even finding it is not easy.¡±

    ¡°Jing Zhihai and the others asked the devil for help before they could enter the cave. But we don¡¯t have such convenient conditions. If we want to find the cave, we will have to rely on ourselves to search for it. Moreover, Rui Ze had already suffered a disadvantage once, so he will be much more cautious now and would have activated all the mechanisms around the cave!¡±

    Speaking till here, Li Yukun seemed rather worried. ¡°I heard that the mechanisms around the cave were refined by several Spiritual Armament Masters from the Sky Gem ss Chamber, whom Rui Ze had abducted. It¡¯s much more powerful aspared to ordinary demon tribe¡¯s mechanisms! Several scouts that I sent out previously died because of those mechanisms!¡±

 Chapter 3210 - Precious Spiritual Armament Master (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3210: Precious Spiritual Armament Master (3)</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Li Moying¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant Li, you¡¯re worried about the arrays and mechanisms around the cave?¡±

    Li Yukun nodded his head gravely. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m most worried about this mechanism. Other than this, there¡¯s another troublesome matter to settle, which is the guards over at the cave! Based on what we found out, Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s personal guards had mostly been brought over to the cave to act as guards. They are there to protect him and these devils are mostly in Earth Devil end-phase!¡±

    Li Yukun paused for a moment and looked at Li Moying. ¡°For Young Lord and Young Master Jun, Earth Devil end-phase abilities might be nothing. But you need to gather your strength to deal with Rui Ze. So let our campsite¡¯s soldiers deal with these guards.¡±

    Hearing that, Commander Hu and the others shivered. They instantly felt a heavy burdennding on their shoulders.

    Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s closed door cultivation cave might not have as many devil soldiers keeping guard, but each guard was of Earth Devil grade and above. In terms of total ability, they might not be any worse off than the demon tribe¡¯s campsite!

    Commander Hu¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant, both Young Masters, rely on the number of people in our campsite to fight so many Earth Devils is probably not possible. Shall we spread the news and gather help from the surrounding campsites?¡±

    Commander Hu¡¯s words had just ended when Huang Yueliughed.

    ¡°Commander Hu, you¡¯re too anxious! Sky Devil Rui Ze is behind closed doors cultivation so the number of guards he brought along shouldn¡¯t be that much. Otherwise, if they start walking around, it would easily distract him. So the number of Earth Devils guarding him in the surroundings would definitely not be more than a hundred of them!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hundred!¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s deduction, the three Commanders sucked in a breath of cold air!

    A hundred Earth Devils and the majority of them were in mid to end-phase cultivations. What kind of concept was that!

    In their entire campsite, there were merely more than ten Heart Profound Realm practitioners, which was approximately ten Earth Devils. The disparity of the abilities between the enemy and them was around ten times!

    Even if they added Huang Yueli and the others who could surpass realms and kill the Earth Devils, under such exaggerated disparity in their abilities, it was an utterly inadequate measure. The effect that they could work up was extremely limited.

    Commander Hu¡¯s face turned green. ¡°This¡­ this¡­ This Subordinate feels that it¡¯s better to have taken some time before we make a decision¡­¡±

    Commander Xiao also said, ¡°We¡¯ve been through two major battles yesterday and the day before. The campsite is riddled with casualties, and we¡¯re only left with 40% of our original strength. Under these circumstances, isn¡¯t it better to not take the risk to attack?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Divine Lieutenant, both Young Masters, it¡¯s better to consider this carefully¡­¡±

    Hearing the three Commanders¡¯ worried tones, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.

    ¡°The few of you¡­ aren¡¯t you a little too timid! I said earlier that the quantity will not exceed a hundred, but that¡¯s the worst-case scenario. In reality, I think the possibility of it being over fifty is not high.¡±

    Hearing that, Commander Hu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t turn better. In fact, it started to turn pale.

    ¡°This¡­ Commander Li, we also can¡¯t deal with 50 Earth Devils! Moreover, the cave has so many mechanisms and arrays. If we¡¯re not careful, all of us will die!¡±

    Huang Yueli swept a disapproving look at him. ¡°It¡¯s exactly because of the mechanism that these fifty Earth Devils will be easier to deal with! Without the mechanisms, I wouldn¡¯t dare to go!¡±

 Chapter 3211 - Precious Spiritual Armament Master (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3211: Precious Spiritual Armament Master (4)</h4>

    ¡°Huh? What?¡± The three Commanders showed a dazed expression.

    Even Li Yukun appeared rather astonished. ¡°Young Madam, you... what do you mean? Can you exin further in detail?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°Divine Lieutenant, have you forgotten? When the demon tribe attacked our campsite, I was the one who restored our defensive array and mechanisms!¡±

    Li Yukun was stunned for a moment, then he suddenly came to his senses!

    ¡°Right, right! I remember it now! Young Madam, you... you¡¯re actually well-versed in the art of arrays! You even know how to restore mechanisms! Are you... one of the Spiritual Armament Masters from the Sky Gem ss Chamber?¡± He asked cautiously, as an unconceble trace of excitement sparkled in his eyes.

    When Li Yukun was saved by Huang Yueli, he had once thought of this question.

    Butter on, he was seriously injured and the campsite was riddled with various problems. So he totally forgot about this.

    Now thinking back, Huang Yueli could restore the surrounding¡¯splicated arrays in such a short time meant that her level of mastery in arrays and mechanisms was definitely not low!

    Otherwise, even with the detailed blueprint, it wasn¡¯t that easy to finish restoring the mechanism.

    Huang Yueli nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! Before I came to Blessed City, I¡¯ve indeed been authenticated by the Sky Gem ss Chamber!¡±

    ...

    Saying that, she took out her Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s badge from her interspatial ring and showed it to everyone.

    Astonished looks appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. Even Commander Hu and the others were so stunned that they stood rooted to the ground!

    Huang Yueli was really an redited Spiritual Armament Master!!

    Spiritual Armament Masters was a rare upation in God Realm! Moreover, Spiritual Armament Masters¡¯ statuses were noble and they were focused on refining armaments. Very few of them could establish themselves on the battlefield.

    So, Spiritual Armament Masters on the battlefield might be able to create a huge impact, but very few of them were willing to join the allied armies.

    Of course, Spiritual Armament Masters didn¡¯t just stay out of this. In environments where their safety was assured, they were willing to install various mechanisms around the different major cities and campsites.

    But when the situation became pressed and there might be a chance that they would die during the demon tribe¡¯s attack, it was as difficult as climbing the stairs to Heaven to find a Spiritual Armament Master who was willing to aid in the battle.

    There were times when the Spiritual Armament Masters were willing, but the allied armies¡¯ Headquarters weren¡¯t willing to approve it.

    After all, there were so few Spiritual Armament Masters and they were important people who had to be around when they built a new base. So if they had to risk their lives for a small battle and if they really died, it would be a major loss for the entire allied armies!

    On the contrary, Array Masters had it much easier because many Array Masters specialized in formations. So their survival rates on the battlefield were much higher.

    Most of them would change their upations to the allied armies¡¯ Commanding Officer, just like Li Yukun.

    The campsite where Li Yukun was holding the fort might be the most important stronghold on the frontlines. But there were hundreds of cities like Blessed City in God Realm. So inparison, the stronghold¡¯s importance wasn¡¯t that high.

    Based on Li Yukun¡¯s status in the allied armies, it was already very difficult for him to request a Spiritual Armament Master to join in their battle. What more to execute such a dangerous mission?!

    Commander Hu looked at Huang Yueli in disbelief and asked in a quavering voice, ¡°Commander Li, you... you¡¯re really willing to take the risk andunch a surprise attack on Sky Devil Rui Ze with us?¡±

 Chapter 3212 - Precious Spiritual Armament Master (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3212: Precious Spiritual Armament Master (5)</h4>

    It hadn¡¯t been long since Huang Yueli joined the allied armies, so she totally couldn¡¯t understand why Commander Hu and the others were so shocked.

    She frowned slightly and shot a strange look at Commander Hu. ¡°That¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t I the one who came out with this suggestion? If I am not confident that I will be able to settle those exterior arrays, why would I even think of such a n?¡±

    Commander Hu was stunned. ¡°Oh... right...¡±

    Recalling back in detail, the first to suggest Li Moying and Jun Sihan stay and help kill Rui Ze seemed to be Huang Yueli!

    He thought, ¡°But didn¡¯t they all say that all Spiritual Armament Masters value their lives dearly? She... she¡¯s willing to take this risk?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she is of noble status. She is Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord¡¯s wife, and also a Spiritual Armament Master. Just based on these points alone, even though she never heads to the frontlines, no one would dare to belittle her with the same identity and status.¡±

    ¡°She... why is she willing to do such a dangerous thing?¡±

    Thinking of this, Commander Hu was filled with admiration for Huang Yueli. When he recalled Huang Yueli choosing to face Sky Devil Rui Ze alone at the demon tribe¡¯s campsitest night, allowing ordinary soldiers like themselves to retreat first...

    The image of Huang Yueli instantly rose sky-high in his heart!

    Huang Yueli was puzzled at being stared at by Commander Hu, and her goosebumps started to rise involuntarily!

    On the other hand, Li Moying seemed to understand what Commander Hu was thinking about, but he didn¡¯t spill the beans. Instead, he touched Huang Yueli¡¯s hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°My wife is not just a Spiritual Armament Master. She is also well-versed in arrays. So destroying the concealment outside the cave shouldn¡¯t be a problem. But she can¡¯t work on two things at the same time, so she has to find someone reliable tomand the army and ward off those Earth Devil guards.¡±

    ...

    Saying that, his gaze subconsciously nced past Commander Hu, Commander Xiao, and Commander Yang.

    Now that Jing Zhihai and the others had caused their own demise, then the post of Commanding Officer would be chosen from the three of them.

    ¡°You three...¡±

    Li Moying just opened his mouth and was interrupted by someone.

    ¡°Brother Li, leave this mission to me! I am already very experienced in leading the army into battle. Moreover, I¡¯ve cooperated with Sister Yueli previously. We have a great rapport!¡±

    Xia Yunxi beamed as she spoke, volunteering herself to take this mission.

    Jun Sihan¡¯s brows creased, apparently displeased. ¡°You... you¡¯d better stay at the campsite! Moreover, I don¡¯t even know that you know how tomand the troops?¡±

    Xia Yunxi glowered at him. ¡°Stop looking down on others! My formation skills were taught by Sister Yueli!¡±

    When Jun Sihan heard this, he was even more worried.

    ¡°You¡¯ve just started learning formation skills and you¡¯re thinking of leading the armies into battle? If it was against ordinary devil soldiers, that¡¯s ok. But this time, our opponents are so many Earth Devils! Just based on the campsite¡¯s current manpower, blocking off so many Earth Devil top practitioners requires a high demand on the Commanding Officer¡¯s skills. There can¡¯t be any slip-ups!¡±

    Jun Sihan was worried that Xia Yunxi would put herself in danger and meet with perilous situations. So he wanted her to stay at the campsite.

    Ever since he found out that Xia Yunxi had fallen into the demon tribe¡¯s control area in the middle of teleportation, Jun Sihan had been worried for the longest time yet. He had finally waited for his wife to return safely, so all he hoped for was that his wife would lie down and not scare him anymore.

    However, Xia Yunxi seemed as though she couldn¡¯t understand his feelings at all.

 Chapter 3213 - Listen To My Wifeâ€™s Commands (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3213: Listen To My Wife¡¯s Commands (1)</h4>

    Xia Yunxi instantly became upset upon hearing Jun Sihan deny her abilities.

    ¡°So what if they¡¯re Earth Devils? I canmand a small team to kill an ordinary Earth Devil now. I¡¯m rather confident ofmanding the campsite¡¯s 2000 soldiers or more to ward off 10 Earth Devils.¡±

    Jun Sihan wanted to say something else, but Xia Yunxi stared hard at him. Her sparkly, big eyes revealed a strong hint of annoyance.

    ¡°Trying saying that I can¡¯t do it again if you dare!¡±

    Jun Sihan immediately went soft with cowardice. His high and mighty image had totally vanished.

    He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Yunxi, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m saying you can¡¯t manage. I¡¯m just worried about you¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me. I still want to earn military merits! I can settle such a small thing like this!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Seeing that the both of them were in a stalemate, Huang Yueli propped her chin and beamed as she said, ¡°Yunxi, Brother Jun, stop arguing. This matter¡­ I feel that Yunxi will definitely be able to do it!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jun Sihan frowned as he looked at her. Apparently, he didn¡¯t quite believe what she said.

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Yunxi had very high innate talent in terms of formation skills. It¡¯s just that she hadn¡¯t had any chance to bring it out in the past! You probably hadn¡¯t seen hermanding her small team of 50 soldiers. They are made up of practitioners whose cultivations are Dream Profound Realm and below, but they can kill three Earth Devils simultaneously! Although I once told her about some techniques for formation transformation, I didn¡¯t tell her a lot because there was no time. Actually, I only touched on the most crucial points and she managed to figure out the rest on her own!¡±

    Jun Sihan was stunned as he said in astonishment, ¡°Three Earth Devils?¡±

    Commanding ordinary practitioners to fight was different from fighting themselves.

    ......

    Even for Jun Sihan himself, gathering so many abled practitioners together to make them disy a total power that far surpassed their own strength wasn¡¯t an easy task to do.

    Huang Yueli nodded andughed, ¡°That¡¯s right. So don¡¯t worry! Moreover, have you forgotten that Sister Yunsi has¡­ her special ability! Even if an ident happens during our mission, she will definitely be able to return safely!¡±

    Hearing that, Jun Sihan was at a loss for words.

    Xia Yunxi snorted and continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? If I had to say something, attempting an assassination on Sky Devil Rui Ze is the most dangerous mission! Inparison, my ability to save myself is much stronger than yours!¡±

    Jun Sihan was naturally well-aware of his wife¡¯s ability.

    .

    But he had a blind spot when the matter concerned his wife. So he had temporarily forgotten about Yunxi¡¯s powerful capability to foresee the future. Even without the use of a divination ritual, she had an acute instinct which could help her avoid cmity.

    ¡°Alright then¡­ but you must be extremely careful.¡± Jun Sihan sighed and softened his tone. ¡°If there¡¯s danger, just ignore those allied army soldiers. Escape for your life first and don¡¯t ever learn from Moying¡¯s wife, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough cough cough cough cough¡ª¡±

    A series of coughing rang throughout the main tent upon hearing Jun Sihan¡¯s words.

    Li Yukun and the three Commanders choked on their saliva.

    Although everyone was grateful to Jun Sihan for undertaking the task to uphold justice, and they could also understand his feelings toward his beloved wife. But¡­ this¡­ what kind of things was he even talking about?

    What was called ¡®if there¡¯s danger, just ignore those allied armies soldiers and escape for your life first¡¯?

    What was he thinking, attempting to instigate the allied armies¡¯ future Commanding Officer?

    Even Li Moying was stumped by Jun Sihan¡¯s shamelessness!

 Chapter 3214 - Listen To My Wifeâ€™s Commands (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3214: Listen To My Wife¡¯s Commands (2)</h4>

    ¡°What was called ¡®learning from my wife¡¯?¡±

    ¡°My Li¡¯er is perfectly fine, alright!¡±

    ¡°She knows how to protect the majority of the allied army¡¯s soldiers during the most critical moment, and didn¡¯t think too much about sacrificing herself. What great moral character she has! She¡¯s especially incredible!¡±

    At this moment, Li Moying had totally forgotten the things that he had warned his wife aboutst night...

    Xia Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but stare at her husband. ¡°That¡¯s enough from you! Of course, I will pay attention to my safety. But I will also try my best to ward off those devil soldiers!¡±

    Jun Sihan was evidently not happy, but he didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Li Yukun sighed and said, ¡°Many thanks to Young Miss Xi for sticking by us! Originally, I should been the one who should take charge ofmanding but after I was injured, my movements have been restricted. When ites to the time of need, I¡¯ve be a burden for the entire army...¡±

    .

    Xia Yunxi smiled and shook her head. ¡°Divine Lieutenant, don¡¯t worry about this. Just leave it to me. Nothing will happen!¡±

    So, the preliminary deployment of members had been set. The next step was for Li Yukun to lead everyone into the detailed nning stage.

    ¡°Sky Devil Rui Ze sustained a rather serious injury after crossing hands with Young Lord and Young Master Junst night. Adding to that his closed door cultivation had been forcibly interrupted, he must have sustained internal injuries. We must quickly take action while he hasn¡¯t received sufficient blood pills to treat his injury.¡±

    ¡°But now, the campsite¡¯s soldiers had continuously fought high-intensity battles for two consecutive days and they¡¯re totally exhausted. If we force them to fight another battle today, they might copse from over-exertion which will not allow them to disy their corresponding battle power. Adding on that Young Miss Xia will be taking charge ofmanding, it¡¯s best to gel in with the troops first. So, we shall confirm that we willunch the attack three dayster!¡±

    ...

    Li Yukun analyzed the situation and came to this conclusion. At the same time, he inquired about everyone¡¯s views. ¡°What does everyone think?¡±

    All of them nodded in agreement.

    Factoring all aspects of the current situation, Li Yukun¡¯s n should be most reasonable.

    Li Yukun continued to say, ¡°Every singleponent of the n is very crucial. Young Lord and Young Master Jun will have to fight a battle that surpasses one huge realm, and it¡¯s extremely dangerous! Young Madam must decode many different mechanisms and arrays both inside and outside of the cave to ensure that everyone can enter safely. Whereas Young Miss Xia¡¯s mission is to lead the army to ward off more than 10 Earth Devils¡¯ attacks so that they do not get a chance to disrupt both Young Masters. We can afford to make any mistakes!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli and the others nodded gravely.

    They might seem very rxed when they agreed to stay and distribute the tasks, but everyone knew deep in their hearts the severity of this mission.

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan had absolute confidence in their strength and had the drive to advance courageously. But they would nevermit the mistake of underestimating their opponents and treat each of them seriously.

    It was exactly because of their prudence that they were able to shine in God Realm and stand in today¡¯s position.

    Whereas Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi might be ordinarydies in front of their hubbies, but in reality, they were extremely resolute and daring top practitioners!

    They were most aware of the logic, ¡°Sail a ship with care!¡±

    Seeing the four of them agree on this, Li Yukun was immediately assured.

    He turned and looked at Commander Hu and the other two. ¡°Since Young Miss Xia is now your Commanding Officer, you must strictly adhere to all hermands.¡±

 Chapter 3215 - Listen To My Wifeâ€™s Commands (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3215: Listen To My Wife¡¯s Commands (3)</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Commander Hu and the others immediately responded, ¡°Yes, we understand!¡±

    Li Yukun was still a little unassured. He paused for a moment and emphasized, ¡°No matter what idea you have in mind, you must put hermand in the first ce!¡±

    Commander Hu spoke with a solemn expression, ¡°Divine Lieutenant, please don¡¯t worry. We will notmit the same mistake as what Jing Zhihai did!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Jing Zhihai¡­¡±

    Hearing Commander Hu mentioning Jing Zhihai, Li Yukun couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°Based on his age and ability, originally he would rise to the position of Divine Lieutenant very quickly. He would also gain a very high position in White Tiger n. But he¡¯s simply toopetitive¡­ you must take him as a deterrent example! In the allied armies, each soldier must be united as one. The crucial point to obtaining victory is when we disregard personal gains and losses!¡±

    ¡°Yes, This Subordinate understands!¡± The threemanders replied in unison.

    Following that, Li Yukun, Huang Yueli, and the others confirmed some fine details of the operation before they were dismissed. All of them went back to make the necessary preparations.

    Returning to their tents, both Young Lords were extremely displeased with their wives. They acted tsundere for a long time to make their wives coax them for an entire three days. They only resumed back to normal just when they were about to set off.

    ¡­

    Three dayster in the night.

    ...

    Commander Hu, Commander Xiao, and Commander Yang each led their troops and lined up nearly in front of the vacantnd in the campsite as they waited for themand.

    The campsite¡¯s soldiers had suffered severe losses over the past few days. Only 500 to 600 soldiers from Jing Zhihai and the other twomanders¡¯ teams managed to return, so Li Yukun didn¡¯t assign any newmanders. He simply assigned the remaining soldiers to join the othermanders¡¯ teams.

    Li Moying grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s hand and they walked out into the campsite.

    She looked around and discovered that after three days of rest, all the soldiers appeared invigorated. Moreover, they were full of desire to fight!

    Huang Yueli nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It seems that everyone is already prepared! All I have to say is if we manage to kill Sky Devil Rui Ze sessfully this time, not only will our campsite be extricated from the cmity, but the entire Blessed City crisis will also be removed! All of us will obtain arge amount of military merit and we will also receive medals from the allied armies Headquarters! We¡¯ll either make or break!¡±

    All the soldiers looked at Huang Yueli. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, their eyes have already revealed their desire for victory and military merits!

    Huang Yueli raised her right hand and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off!¡±

    Hearing hermand, all the soldiers immediately obeyed without any hesitation.

    Previously when Huang Yueli led them tounch a surprise attack on the demon tribe¡¯s campsite, it had already raised her reputation greatly. In the eyes of ordinary soldiers, her status was on par with Divine Lieutenant Li Yukun!

    Li Moying stood just two steps away from Huang Yueli, and his gaze had been fixed on her without shifting away at all.

    Looking at Huang Yuelimanding the troops so well, his lips involuntarily curled upwards into a smile.

    ¡°She¡¯s indeed my little fox! Her ability is so strong! There are so many allied army veterans here, but they submitted to her so cheerfully¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli watched the troops set off, and she was preparing to leave as well.

    Suddenly, just as she turned around, someone sped her wrist.

    ¡°What¡­¡± Her eyes grew wide with astonishment.

    Li Moying held on to her from behind, lowered his head, and left a light peck on the corner of her lips.

 Chapter 3216 - Listen To My Wifeâ€™s Commands (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3216: Listen To My Wife¡¯s Commands (4)</h4>

    Li Moying¡¯s action was very light and quick. He merely touched her slightly and swiftly raised his head, letting her go.

    ¡°Little fox, you must be very careful when we reach the cave!

    Huang Yueli nodded her head earnestly. ¡°You must be careful too!¡±

    Li Moying gave a faint smile. After he saw her jumping up on the horse and looking at him impatiently, he followed suit and chased after her.

    Sky Devi Rui Ze¡¯s closed door cultivation location was just around 200 miles from their allied armies¡¯ campsite.

    Six hourster, the allied armies entered a huge forest.

    ¡°Everyone¡­ stop. Rest on the spot!¡±

    Xia Yunxi gave themand and all the soldiers stopped marching.

    She frowned slightly, turned the horse around, and walked next to Huang Yueli, who was at the end of the line.

    ¡°Yueli!¡±

    Huang Yueli had been with Li Moying, riding the horse together. They slowly trudged along behind the entire troop and talked softly. Upon hearing Xia Yunxi¡¯s voice, she hurriedly turned around and took a look. ¡°Yunxi, have we arrived?¡±

    ...

    Xia Yunxi nodded. ¡°ording to the indications on Divine Lieutenant¡¯s map, our distance is very near to the cave now. But on the map, the cave¡¯s entrance is distributed over arge area. It¡¯s said to change ording to the time of the day, and it¡¯s very difficult to differentiate it from the outside.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled and she smiled. ¡°I know. Yunxi, leave it to me now! Just get prepared to fight any moment.¡±

    Saying that, she squeezed her leg gently into the horse¡¯s body and it trotted to the front of the line.

    Xia Yunxi also turned her horse around to follow her.

    ¡°Li¡¯er¡­¡± Li Moying wanted to bid his little fox goodbye or something but in the end, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even look at him¡­

    Li Moying frowned slightly. When he turned his head to one side, he saw Jun Sihan who was not far away from him.

    Jun Sihan sat on the horse and looked at Xia Yunxi¡¯s departing figure from afar.

    Detecting Li Moying¡¯s gaze, he turned around and the both of them showed a bitter smile. Their hearts were filled with mncholy.

    Their little women were rather disciplined when they dealt with military affairs. They were not any weaker than those experienced Commanding Officers in the allied armies.

    But from their looks, they had evidently cast their husbands out of their minds¡­

    Huang Yueli came to the front of the line and asked Xia Yunxi, ¡°Is this ce where the indications are on the map?¡±

    Xia Yunxi nodded and replied, ¡°To be precise, it starts from the west of theke and ends at the east of this forest. Divine Lieutenant had already marked out all the ces in this area.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s such a huge boundary¡­¡± Huang Yueli frowned and seemed to be in a dilemma. ¡°If we start searching like this, it takes a long time and would take at least one to two days¡­¡±

    Saying that, she suddenly thought of something and looked at Xia Yunxi, ¡°Yunxi, what ideas do you have?¡±

    Xia Yunxi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I feel that the possibility of the entrance over at the east side is higher!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s vision followed ording to the direction that she was pointing in. After observing it for a short moment, she smiled.

    ¡°Yunxi, thanks! Your instinct is always so urate! Wait for my good news!¡±

    Saying that, she strode towards the forest in the east.

    There were various tall and short shrubs in this forest. The majority of trees found here were the extremely tall White Spot Birch. Its truck was so tall that it shot right through the clouds.

    There were many nts around the White Spot Birch, especially various kinds of vines around the tree trunk.

 Chapter 3217 - Listen To My Wifeâ€™s Commands (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3217: Listen To My Wife¡¯s Commands (5)</h4> <h4>?</h4>

    Huang Yueli walked to the side of a White Spot Birch and carefully observed it. She took out a dagger and made a marking on the tree trunk.

    After that, she turned around and took 20 steps towards the South before she stopped once again. She made another simr marking on the White Spot Birch tree trunk in front of her.

    Following that, she walked 30 steps towards the East and marked another White Spot Birch¡­

    The fourth and the fifth tree as well¡­

    Commander Hu and the others who were watching her by the side were all puzzled.

    ¡°This¡­ what¡¯s going on? What is Commander Li doing??¡±

    ¡°I totally can¡¯t understand! So, this is what an Array Master does when they are trying to decode the array?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, totally don¡¯t understand!¡±

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, but they didn¡¯t dare to make any sound in case they interrupted Huang Yueli. Hence they could only suppress their voices and discuss in secret.

    On the other hand, Li Moying and Jun Sihan stood in a corner of the forest as they waited patiently, silently watching the two youngdies¡¯ movements.

    They might look carefree, but in fact, their full attention was ced on their wives. They were prepared to immediately rush over to save them if any ident were to happen.

    ...

    Luckily, Huang Yueli¡¯s level of array skills was indeed not bad. She went around the forest several times and made different markings on different birch trunks.

    Just as everyone had be giddy from watching her go round and round, she suddenly stood upright, raised her right hand, and snapped her finger.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done!¡±

    ¡°Huh??¡± Commander Hu and the others were almost about to fall asleep from watching her go round in circles. Hearing what Huang Yueli said, they couldn¡¯t react in time.

    Huang Yueli continued to say, ¡°Now everyone, move back further. I¡¯m going to activate the cave¡¯s entrance now!¡±

    With a crash¡ª

    Everyone hurriedly retreated. At the same time, they put up a stance as though the enemy was about to approach them or as though thousands of poisonous arrows would be released from the cave, which could turn them into porcupines at any moment!

    Huang Yueli took a look at them and was rather speechless.

    ¡°You guys need not be so anxious. I will nevermit this kind of low level mistake! The skills of those Spiritual Armament Masters that the demon tribe abducted are pretty low, and this mechanism isn¡¯t very powerful. I¡¯ve already destroyed it. It¡¯s only the invisibility array that is a little difficult to decode.¡±

    As she spoke, Huang Yueli raised her right hand and dozens of flying daggers shot out from her arms. It struck one big tree in front of her and a distinct cyclic totem appeared on the tree trunk.

    Following that, the ground started to shake!

    Rumble¡­

    Rumble¡­

    The ground kept trembling and the ordinary soldiers revealed terrified expressions. But under the variousmanders¡¯ strict orders, none of them did anything overly excessive.

    After a quarter of an hour, the tremors stopped. Two rows of White Spot Birch sunk downwards simultaneously in front of them, revealing an entrance to a cave at the back.

    Commander Xiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°This¡­ the back is actually a cave! Wasn¡¯t it just a forest there earlier?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled faintly and said, ¡°That¡¯s why this is called the invisibility array! It makes use of Heaven and Earth Profound Qi to disrupt everyone¡¯s vision, making you develop a disillusion. Alright, now everyone can prepare yourselves¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s sentence had just ended when two Earth Devil mid-phase guards walked out from the cave¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Who is so bold to daree to disturb Lord Rui Ze again¡­¡±

    They were in the middle of their sentence when the two of them suddenly saw the allied armies¡¯ soldiers standing in front of the cave. They shuddered with fear and subconsciously wanted to shout!

 Chapter 3218 - Assassinate Sky Devil Rui Ze (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3218: Assassinate Sky Devil Rui Ze (1)</h4>

    However, before they could make a sound, Li Moying and Jun Sihan appeared at the cave entrance like ghosts.

    Without seeing any obvious movements from them, the two Earth Devils silently fell to the ground. Their eyeballs rolled back and they looked like they were dead!

    Behind them, thousands of soldiers were dumbstruck. None of them believed in what they had just seen.

    No matter what, those were Earth Devil mid-phase top experts! They actually¡­ died without putting up any resistance?

    It was especially so for Commander Hu and the others. Their feelings were extremelyplicated.

    If it was in terms of cultivation level, there was no distinct difference between the three Commanders, Li Moying and Jun Sihan. But in terms of actualbat power, they were a world of difference!

    This was the difference between ordinary practitioners and true ancient god n geniuses!

    Huang Yueli was all smiles as she looked at her husband. She immediately fawned on him, ¡°Moying, you¡¯re so incredible!¡±

    After praising him, she turned toward Jun Sihan and said, ¡°Brother Jun,e in with us. I¡¯ll be responsible for clearing all the mechanisms in front before Yunxies in with the rest of the troops!¡±

    Jun Sihan nodded but didn¡¯t immediately follow them. He walked next to Xia Yunxi and lowered his head as he mumbled in her ear, ¡°Little Xi, I¡¯ve left my guards and Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s guards with you! Their battle power is very strong and they will guard you throughout. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem, but don¡¯t involve yourself in danger, got it?¡±

    ¡°I know, I know! You¡¯ve already said that countless times!¡± Xia Yunxi felt that moss was about to grow out from her ears!

    ...

    Jun Sihan felt helpless. Adding on to the fact that Li Moying was urging him from the other end of the route, he left unwillingly.

    ¡­

    In the depths of the cave.

    Sky Devil Rui Ze sat cross-legged as he adjusted his breathing to recuperate from his internal injury.

    That day, his closed door cultivation had been interrupted by Jing Zhihai and the others. It might seem like he was extremely ferocious, rushing in hot pursuit to the demon tribe¡¯s campsite after defeating Jing Zhihai and the others, and almost killed every single person in the allied armies!

    But in reality, only he knew how serious the damages to his meridians were. If not for this, he wouldn¡¯t have escaped after a few rounds of blows from Li Moying and Jun Sihan!

    Under this situation, it was naturally best to immediately go into closed door cultivation.

    But after the campsite in the north had been destroyed by the allied armies, the number of blood pills that were supplied to him had drastically decreased. There wasn¡¯t enough for him to treat his injuries, much less solidify his foundation!

    Hence, Rui Ze had been waiting for the past few days!

    He had been waiting for a few demon tribe campsites which were further away to deliver new batches of blood pills.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why haven¡¯t the blood pills from the northwest campsite been delivered today?¡± Rui Ze asked gloomily.

    The guard standing in front of him caught his cold re and his hair stood on end.

    ¡°Reporting¡­. to Lord, not¡­ not yet¡­¡±

    ¡°A bunch of trash! Isn¡¯t I just asked for 1000 blood pills and they haven¡¯t even delivered them after such a long time! It¡¯s been three days already! Trash, simply a bunch of trash!¡± Rui Ze howled in exasperation!

    The guard hurriedly hung his head low in fright, not daring to breathe loudly at all.

    Without blood pills, there was no way to heal Rui Ze¡¯s internal injury. Moreover, the pain that was caused by the injury in the meridians would torment him day and night, making his temper even more irascible!

 Chapter 3219 - Assassinate Sky Devil Rui Ze (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3219: Assassinate Sky Devil Rui Ze (2)</h4>

    ¡°Go urge them right now! Tell the northwest campsite¡¯s Commanding Officer to send me the blood pills immediately! I will wait for one more day, at most! If I don¡¯t see the blood pills tomorrow, I will ughter him!¡± Sky Devil Rui Ze said with bloodshot eyes.

    The guards hurriedly responded and scrambled out of the room.

    Rui Ze snorted coldly and his eyes shifted to an elderly man in the corner.

    There were three gold-colored pill furnaces in front of the elderly man.

    These three pill furnaces might look the same as those ordinary pill furnaces that God Realm¡¯s Spiritual Armament Masters use. But if one took a careful look, they would discover that the side of the pill furnace had a suspicious red print. Even the smoke that dissipated out from the pill furnace was reeking of blood!

    This was because these three pill furnaces were especially used to refine blood pills!

    Whereas this elderly man was an extremely famous Blood Pill Master in the demon tribe!

    Blood Pill Masters werepletely different from Spiritual Alchemists.

    Only those who possessed the demon tribe¡¯s bloodline can be Blood Pill Masters. Moreover, they need to mix human or god n practitioners¡¯ blood essence into every kind of pill they refine.

    There were even some kind of miraculous pills that required the use of the devil¡¯s blood essence to refine!

    ¡°Master Jin, are my pills done or not?¡± Sky Devil Rui Ze asked coldly.

    ...

    Master Jin¡¯s eyes were half-closed as he sat in front of the pill furnace without saying a single word.

    Earlier, Sky Devil Rui Ze had flown into a huge rage and the entire cave was filled with his demonic qi and suppression. But Master Jin seemed as though he felt nothing. There wasn¡¯t even any change in his expression at all.

    Hearing Rui Ze¡¯s question, he slowly opened his eyes and said unhurriedly, ¡°Lord Rui Ze, refining blood pills takes time and we can¡¯t be hasty while doing that!¡±

    Rui Ze was filled with anxiety. Hearing his unhurried tone, he grew even more frustrated. But he barely remembered that the elderly man in front of him was one of the most famous Blood Pill Masters in the demon tribe. Even Devil Overlord grade experts had to show him face.

    So Rui Ze suppressed his anger and said, ¡°But the allied armies had sent a few top experts over. I don¡¯t know if they will make trouble for me while I¡¯m injured, so I have to treat my injuries as soon as possible! I need these three pills!¡±

    Following Rui Ze¡¯s words, the three pill furnaces suddenly gave off a strange sound. It sounded as though something was struggling inside, trying toe out. Moreover, it sounded as though it was crying in pain.

    Master Jin replied in the same tone, ¡°Lord Rui Ze, if the pills you wanted are ordinary blood pills, I have a way to speed up the process of molding the pills so that you can treat your injuries first. But what you want to refine now are blood devil pills! Moreover, it¡¯s three god n Heart Profound Realm practitioners¡¯ blood devil pills! That isn¡¯t so simple!¡±

    ¡°If we want to make the pills have a stronger effect, then we need to spend more time to refine the pills. The more torment these three god n practitioners suffer, the more intense the pain, the more grievances they would nurse. Only in that way would the blood devil pills gain more blood vigor!¡±

    ¡°So, Lord Rui Ze, you¡¯d better make a decision yourself.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Rui Ze didn¡¯t understand this logic. But if his injury did not recover, there was a possibility that his realm might drop. Adding on to the faint ominous feeling in his heart, this made him lose his usual cool.

    Hearing Master Jin¡¯s words, he gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Forget it, what you say is right! We¡¯ve finally captured three living Heart Profound Realm god n practitioners, so these three blood devil pills are really hard toe by! I can¡¯t let it go to waste!¡±

 Chapter 3220 - Assassinate Sky Devil Rui Ze (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3220: Assassinate Sky Devil Rui Ze (3)</h4>

    Just when the two of them were conversing, a faint sound was suddenly hearding from the entrance of the cave.

    Rui Ze was in a bad mood. So when he heard a mor, his fury instantly rose.

    He raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Who dares to create a din in This Seat¡¯s cave? You are simply too bold! Show yourself right now!¡±

    He had just asked the question when two tall figures appeared right before Rui Ze.

    Rui Ze was just about to berate them when he instantly broke out in cold sweat after taking a closer look!

    ¡°You... you two... what are the two of you doing here??¡±

    Right before him were Li Moying and Jun Sihan, whom he fought three days ago!

    Jun Sihan¡¯s lips curled upwards coldly. ¡°Rui Ze, did you think that no one can find you if you hide in your cave? You killed so many of our allied armies¡¯ soldiers. No matter how well you hide, you will not be able to escape death today!¡±

    After the two of them had easily killed those two guards at the entrance, they followed Huang Yueli and entered deep into the cave.

    The arrays set up in the cave were ratherplicated and Huang Yueli spent a great deal of effort, coordinating with the information that she had obtained from Li Yukun before she found the correct way.

    Luckily, the allied armies¡¯ soldiers that Xia Yunxi wasmanding also coordinated perfectly in tune. They managed to hold all the guards off, helping them earn sufficient time.

    Hearing Rui Ze¡¯s voice, Li Moying lifted his chin and gestured for Huang Yueli to hide to one side.

    Huang Yueli originally wasn¡¯t happy that he had pushed her to one side. But considering that the operation of assassinating Rui Ze was indeed very serious, she could only retreat to the corner.

    But just as they were shifting, one of them identally kicked a rock on the mountain path and attracted Rui Ze¡¯s attention.

    After hearing Rui Ze¡¯s shout, Li Moying and Jun Sihan didn¡¯t express any anxiety. They simply stepped forward and faced Rui Ze directly.

    Rui Ze had considered the fact that the allied armies might take the opportunity while he was frail and send someone to assassinate him. Hence he made many preparations in advance. He mobilized all his subordinates who were Sky Devils to the cave entrance to be his guards, and even activated all the defensive arrays!

    Rui Ze assumed that with such heavy defense, even if the allied armies came, they had to pay an extremely heavy price before they could break through the exterior boundary¡¯s defense.

    Never in his wildest dream did he expect Li Moying and Jun Sihan to suddenly appear without a sound in front of him!

    But Rui Ze was a Sky Devil mid-phase practitioner who had been on the battlefield for a long time.

    After a brief moment of shock, he quickly regained his calm and a cold sneer appeared on the corner of his lips.

    ¡°The two of you... you¡¯re probably some whatever genius in the ancient god ns? You¡¯re only in Heart Profound Realm but you manage to survive after crossing blows with This Seat. Your innate talent is indeed not bad! But you want to assassinate This Seat? Are you still daydreaming? You wish to kill me based on your cultivation?¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re tired of living!¡±

    As Rui Ze spoke, he swiftly used his soul trace to scan through the cave and verified that there was no presence of Dao Profound Realm practitioners nearby.

    He was instantly reassured and became extremely confident!

    Rui Ze had already seen Li Moying and Jun Sihan¡¯s skills, but he did not believe that these two younger generationds could inflict fatal damage on him!

    He was most worried that there were powerful Dao Profound Realm practitioners lying in ambush behind Li Moying and Jun Sihan!

 Chapter 3221 - Assassinate Sky Devil Rui Ze (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3221: Assassinate Sky Devil Rui Ze (4)</h4>

    But now, since there were no Dao Profound Realm practitioners, Rui Ze simply didn¡¯t give a damn about Li Moying and Jun Sihan.

    Heughed coldly. ¡°The two of you havee just in time! This Seat¡¯s blood essence is damaged and I need two top-quality blood devil pills to replenish my blood vigor! Your innate talents are so outstanding. If I were to refine you into blood devil pills while you are alive, the medicinal effects will definitely be extremely satisfactory! Perhaps, it might even help me advance into Sky Devil end-phase! Hahahaha!¡±

    Rui Ze sized the two of them tantly as though they were already his ingredients!

    However, this provocative speech seemed to have no effect on Li Moying at all.

    He said indifferently, ¡°You want to refine us into medicinal pills? I¡¯m afraid your life is not tough enough and you don¡¯t have any qualifications to have any designs on us! Moreover, we¡¯re intending to use your devil stone to exchange for military merits in Blessed City!¡±

    Jun Sihan also spoke with a rxed expression, ¡°Killing Sky Devil Rui Ze will be a consecutive promotion of 3-stars! It¡¯s really rare for such a good opportunity toe by!¡±

    Hearing their words, Rui Ze¡¯s expression abruptly changed!

    He thought, ¡°Mere Heart Profound Realm practitioners like them dare to have designs on me! They are even thinking of retrieving my devil stone in exchange for military merits??¡±

    That, to the demon tribe, was the greatest insult!

    ¡°The two of you¡ª are looking for death!¡±

    Sky Devil Rui Ze totally couldn¡¯t control his fury. After an angry shout, he instantly pulled out his cuss hanging by his waist and shed it towards Li Moying¡¯s head!

    Dense demonic Qi instantly dissipated and repleted in the cave!

    ¡°This Seat shall let you two god n brats experience a Sky Devil mid-phase real power! But I won¡¯t let you die so easily. Just wait to be turned into blood devil pills! Hahahaha!¡±

    Even Master Jin who was sitting in the corner let out a faint smile.

    To a Blood Pill Master like him, all he had been seeking throughout his life was to get this kind of ¡°herbs¡± like Li Moying and Jun Sihan and refine an even higher quality blood pill!

    Arrogantughter filled the skies and Rui Ze¡¯s cuss was already right above Li Moying¡¯s head.

    Li Moying had been defending against him long ago. His figure swayed and he disappeared right before Rui Ze¡¯s eyes.

    Apparently, Rui Ze did not expect Li Moying¡¯s speed to be so fast!

    So when his cuss struck the air, he went into a slight nk.

    Although he was distracted for just a few seconds which one couldn¡¯t even notice, Li Moying and Jun Sihan were extremely sensitive towards this. They precisely captured this instant.

    The two of them struck out at the same time. Electric currents and water des shined mutually and exploded into a powerful burst of energy in the cave!

    Two Profound Energies crashed against Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s demonic qi in the air!

    Because of the force of recoil, Li Moying and Jun Sihan fell. There was a dull pain in their chests. It was evident that they were injured.

    However, Rui Ze¡¯s expression was a hundred times more astonished than theirs!

    It was because he had never imagined that two Heart Profound Realm practitioners were actually able to injure him!

    He suffered an even greater disadvantage from the exchange of blows earlier!

    Thunder attributed energy was fierce and unyielding while water attributed energy was tenacious and continuous, which made up for the other attribute¡¯s ws.

    Adding to that Li Moying and Jun Sihan had worked multiple times together recently, so they had great tacit coordination. The two of them were peerless top geniuses and their foresight was extremely urate. When they made their moves, they would naturally aim for Rui Ze¡¯s weakness!

    Hence, just after one move, Rui Ze realized that he was currently at a disadvantage¡­

 Chapter 3222 - Sadistic (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3222: Sadistic (1)</h4>

    ¡°Damn it, you two brats are rather capable! Too bad, This Seat was just ying around with you guys earlier! Don¡¯t even think that you can win This Seat like this. The one who will die¡­ will still be the two of you!¡±

    ¡°Take this!¡±

    Rui Ze was also fired up and stopped underestimating the enemy. He unleashed all his demonic power and attacked the two of them at full force!

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan also raised their concentration to the highest, carefully dealing with the enemy!

    Although they were rather confident about their own capabilities, the other party was an established top expert in the demon tribe, a Sky Devil mid-phase top exponent!

    If it was in terms of actual ability, they would actually not be able to win Rui Ze.

    Initially, they had also considered sneaking an attack while Rui Ze was not expecting them, and killing him in one go!

    But after careful thinking, they knew that it wasn¡¯t possible.

    Rui Ze was not in his closed door cultivation right now, but was fully awake!

    Moreover, with the previous incident with Jing Zhihai and the others, they believed that when Rui Ze was cultivating, he would definitely be more careful than before. Thinking that he would let his guard down now was simply too difficult!

    So their only chance was to drag it for as long as possible!

    Sky Devil Rui Ze originally had suffered a serious internal injury because his closed door cultivation was interrupted. So originally, he should abstain from fighting right now!

    If he forcibly tried to fight, he would be able to disy 80% of his peak ability. But every move he made would increase the severity of his internal injury.

    If time were to drag on, his internal injury would be even more serious.

    As time goes by, Rui Ze¡¯s ability would slowly slip. If he suffered another heavy blow, he might even face the danger of dropping a realm!

    .....

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan grabbed this point and simply put up a defensive stance. Their tactic was mainly to evade and make Sky Devil Rui Ze run around in circles.

    The two of them were proficient in body movement Profound Skills and their speed was extremely swift. With mutual coordination, it was more than enough to restrain Rui Ze.

    When Rui Ze saw them evading his moves initially, he felt that these two brats should have lost their fighting spirit and underestimated them again. He felt that they were only trying to escape and did not even muster up any courage to counter-attack him. So they were bound to fall into his hands sooner orter.

    Furthermore, to capture these two rare ingredients to refine into blood devil pills, Rui Ze carefully controlled his actions because he was deeply afraid of identally killing them!

    If any one of them died, they would be refined into ordinary blood pills. The medicinal effect of that was 10 times weaker!

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan sensed his thinking so when they evaded his moves, they didn¡¯t try very hard to do so since he wouldn¡¯t kill them!

    Furthermore, this would give Rui Ze a wrong perception that they had already exhausted their energies and would copse anytime to be his hostage!

    Their acting skills passed the test and Rui Ze was indeed hooked. He became more and more excited, and he started to hit them even swifter than before!

    ¡°Damn brats, quickly get on your knees and surrender!¡±

    ¡°Escape? Where do you think you can escape to??¡±

    ¡°See how I kill you with one palm strike!¡±

    As Rui Ze shouted, he recklessly used up the demonic power within, totally forgetting about his injuries!

    As he struck out a fatal palm strike, he felt that he should be able to defeat Li Moying and Jun Sihan.

    Just then, Rui Ze suddenly sensed an acute paining from his dantian!

 Chapter 3223 - Sadistic (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3223: Sadistic (2)</h4>

    This pain swiftly expanded throughout every single meridian in Rui Ze¡¯s body!

    It was only now that he realized that he had affected his internal injury by forcibly using demonic qi!

    If he continued to attack recklessly, his internal injuries would soon be even more serious and would result in a drop in his realm!

    Thinking of this, Rui Ze was rmed! He subconsciously slowly down the speed of his attacks and also reduced the strength of his moves.

    Inparison, Li Moying and Jun Sihan detected a chance so they stopped evading. Instead, they came closer to Rui Ze and grabbed whatever possibility they had to counter-attack!

    After blocking off a few of their moves, Rui Ze finally realized that something was amiss.

    His expression changed abruptly as he stared fixedly at the two men in front of him. ¡°You two¡­ actually¡­¡±

    However, before he could finish his sentence, Li Moying and Jun Sihan¡¯s aura suddenly erupted at the same time! Theyunched their strongest attack at him without any prior discussion!

    Multiple electric currents rained down from the sky, piercing through the top of the cave¡¯s defensive array to create a big hole!

    Amid the lightning bolts and deafening thunder, the rain started to pour.

    When the raindrops were about tond on the ground, they suddenly stopped in mid-air and congealed into multiple water des. Then it swept towards Rui Ze!

    In a narrow space like the cave, Rui Ze had no ce to evade. He could only brace himself and unleashed his demonic qi to make a run for it!

    But Rui Ze¡¯s meridians could no longer take this powerful impact!

    Just as he forcibly unleashed his demonic qi, Rui Ze¡¯s eyes went ck and he almost fainted.

    The demonic qi crashed vigorously against Li Moying and Jun Sihan¡¯s Profound Energies, and the two of them were sent flying from the impact!

    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.

    But after barely managing to stop themselves in mid-air, they turned around and looked in the direction where Rui Ze stood!

    That piece ofnd suffered a huge amount of Profound Energy impact, so it was already in chaos. The rocks on the cliff kept rolling down and the ground was filled with cracks.

    Rui Ze clutched his chest and his expression seemed to be in extreme pain whereas the sweat on his forehead was rolling down continuously.

    It was obvious that he could no longer suppress his internal injury and it was already starting to erupt!

    .

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan exchanged nces and saw the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes!

    They had dragged on for such a long time, exhausting so much energy and even takingrge quantities of medicinal pills that Xia Yunxi had given them before they managed to persist till now. All they were waiting for was this chance!

    A chance that they could kill Rui Ze!

    The two of them didn¡¯t say a word, but dashed towards Rui Ze at the same time!

    Rui Ze was indeed a Sky Devil mid-phase top expert. In the instant his internal injury broke out, he subconsciously sensed the danger he was in! Especially when Li Moying and Jun Sihan were approaching closer to him, that prating murderous feel made his hairs stand on end!

    Rui Ze wanted to propel his demonic qi once again but only felt a flurry of torturous pain in his meridians. He couldn¡¯t summon any demonic qi at all!

    Furthermore, when Li Moying and Jun Sihan appeared, Rui Ze had already sent out a signal for his guards toe and help him fight against the enemy. But until now, not even one guard appeared at all¡­

    He couldn¡¯t understand how the allied armies had managed to hold on to the dozens of Earth Devils.

    But Rui Ze was well aware that no one woulde and save him right now!

 Chapter 3224 - Sadistic (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3224: Sadistic (3)</h4>

    His life and death were hanging on a thread!

    Rui Ze was on the verge of despair!

    But just at this instant, his gaze drifted towards the three pill furnaces in the corner!

    Master Jin who was next to the pill furnaces was lying motionless on the ground. He had been struck by the dissipated energies when the three of them were fighting earlier, and no one knew if he had fainted or was dead.

    Even those three pill furnaces which were still refiningy nted on the ground.

    But the pill furnaces used to refine blood devil pills had special array patterns. Even if it fell to the ground, the furnace lid was still tightly shut. The blood-colored smoke inside continued to whiff out.

    Rui Ze¡¯s gaze flickered and he instantly made his decision!

    He charged towards the pill furnace in a second, slid his finger across the array pattern and the lid abruptly flew off!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    A loud explosion was heard and a burst of red smoke gushed towards the sky. The blood stench instantly pervaded the entire cave!

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan were shocked by this sudden change. Their actions halted for a second and that allowed Rui Ze to escape from them!

    Just as the both of them were still in shock, a sharp miserable scream suddenly emitted from the pill furnace.

    ¡°LET ME DIE¡ª! LET ME DIE PLEASE¡ª! AHHHH~ LET ME OFF¡ª! I RATHER DIE¡ª!¡±

    ......

    This ear-piercing scream seemed to contain endless pain, which invoked a chill from the depths of their soul!

    Li Moying still hadn¡¯t realized what was going on but Jun Sihan had an abrupt change of expression. ¡°Blood devil pill, it¡¯s the blood devil pill! Those few pill furnaces are refining blood devil pills. The pills have yet to be molded into shapes¡­¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying¡¯s expression also changed!

    Although he hadn¡¯t seen it personally, he had once heard the people in Cloudy Qilin n mention the cruel methods of refining the blood devil pill.

    But hearing about it versus witnessing the ¡°ingredient¡± screaming miserably was totally different!

    Especially when the cave¡¯s blood stench was bing denser by the second. It was filled with strange, evil energy which made one feel the chills.

    .

    ¡°Damn demon tribe, you actually used god n practitioners to be refined into pills while they are alive!¡± Even if Li Moying was knowledgeable, he could not help but feel shocked.

    But the person who felt most terrified was Huang Yueli, who was hiding in a secluded corner of the cave!

    Although the original tone of the miserable crying from the pill furnace had already been lost due to the pain, Huang Yueli was still able to differentiate that this voice belonged to Jing Zhihai!

    Huang Yueli had always thought that after Jing Zhihai failed in his attempt to assassinate Sky Devil Rui Ze, he died instantly. She didn¡¯t expect that not only did he not die, but he was also treated as an ingredient and being refined while he was alive!

    This was really¡­ too sadistic!

    Huang Yueli felt that Jing Zhihai and the others had vited the military regtion and almost caused so many soldiers to die, they deserved to die for their actions. But she didn¡¯t expect his ending to be so miserable!

    Jun Sihan looked at Li Moying and said, ¡°These have already been refined into blood water, so they can¡¯t be saved! We¡¯d better quickly destroy the pill furnaces. Otherwise, if Sky Devil Rui Ze forcibly swallows the unrefined blood devil pills, he can still restore his ability!¡±

    Although the effect was only 10% of the original blood devil pill, to the current frail Rui Ze, this was his only life-buoy!

    Li Moying instantly came to his senses. ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s target one each!¡±

 Chapter 3225 - Sadistic (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3225: Sadistic (4)</h4>

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jun Sihan nodded slightly and the two of them made their moves simultaneously. They directly attacked those two pill furnaces!

    They knew the severity of this matter so they didn¡¯t hold back at all. All they wanted to do was topletely destroy these two pill furnaces!

    Sky Devil Rui Ze put his hand into the pill furnace and grabbed a red-colored light ball in his palm. Jing Zhihai¡¯s face could be seen indistinctly in the light ball, revealing an extremely painful expression!

    Under Huang Yueli¡¯s horrified gaze, Rui Ze grabbed the light ball and stuffed it into his mouth!

    ¡°HELP¡ª! HELP¡ª!¡±

    Jing Zhihai shouted miserably but his remaining soul trace had been sealed in the light ball. So how could he possibly fight against Sky Devil Rui Ze!

    The sharp shrills were still ringing when the light ball entered Rui Ze¡¯s mouth!

    Once the light ball vanished, Rui Ze¡¯s demonic qi abruptly increased!

    With the nourishment of the half-finished blood devil pill, his internal injuries swiftly recuperated. Although it was a far cry from total recovery, it was sufficient for him to adjust the demonic qi in his body!

    Rui Ze revealed a delighted expression. His original good-looking face turned sinister!

    He turned around, wanting to open the other two pill furnaces.

    Whoever knew that just at this moment, two bolts of Profound Energy sped past him and pierced through those two pill furnaces right before his eyes!

    Miserably and horrifying cries rang from inside the pill furnaces, and it instantly exploded!

    White smoke pervaded the air in an instant and the blood stench smell inside the cave was so thick that Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but feel like retching.

    PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l.

    Rui Ze stood in shock, as though he didn¡¯t believe that such a thing had just happened.

    The pill furnaces used to refine blood devil pills were specialized, all the materials used were extremely rare, and it was abnormally solid. Pairing it with the furnaces¡¯ various array patterns, even a Sky Devil grade top exponent could not break it easily!

    Otherwise, during the process of refining blood devil pills, if they used ¡°ingredients¡± with exceptionally powerful soul traces, the pill furnace might directly explode!

    So right from the start, Rui Ze did not believe that Li Moying and Jun Sihan could achieve this!

    But very quickly, Rui Ze realized what had just happened and his face turned livid!

    ¡°Damn it, damn it, damn it¡ª!! You dare to destroy This Seat¡¯s blood devil pills!¡±

    His eyes became bloodshot as though blood was about to pour out. No one knew if it was because he was overly agitated or if it was because he had just swallowed Jing Zhihai¡¯s blood-colored light ball!

    ¡°This Seat must catch the two of you and use you as a recement for those two blood devil pills! God grade geniuses with such innate talent refined into pills will definitely allow This Seat to smoothly breakthrough to Sky Devil end-phase!¡±

    Saying that, Rui Ze could no longer suppress the anger in him and charged right toward the two of them!

    Li Moying scoffed coldly, ¡°Already at doom¡¯s end, yet you¡¯re still boasting!¡±

    Following thest word, a mighty-looking Qilin covered in shining scales appeared behind him!

    ¡°Lc Jadeite, go¡ª!¡±

    Li Moying pointed with his long sword. The Qilin did a flip in mid-air, and a bolt of purple light shed past its body!

    Rui Ze was already stunned by the appearance of the Qilin. He already knew that these two god n youngsters in front of them were first-ss geniuses in the ancient god ns. But he didn¡¯t expect Li Moying to be able to subdue an ancient spiritual beast!

 Chapter 3226 - Sadistic (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3226: Sadistic (5)</h4>

    Even if it was a Dao Profound Realm top exponent, it might not be possible to subdue an ancient spiritual beast, let alone that Li Moying was only in Heart Profound Realm!

    For someone with this cultivation, who was able to subdue an ancient spiritual beast, it could only prove that his innate talent was terribly powerful! He was absolutely one of the top-ss geniuses among the ancient god ns!

    But why would this kind of person suddenly appear on the demon tribe battlefield frontlines?

    Immediately following that, Sky Devil Rui Ze finally managed toe round to his senses and was preparing to fight back when he suddenly realized that... his body was immobile!

    Li Moying secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Rui Ze¡¯s body turning stiff.

    His little Qilin was still an infant, after all. To tell the truth, he wasn¡¯t very confident if it could immobilize an opponent with such great power as Sky Devil Rui Ze.

    Luckily, it still seeded in the end!

    But Rui Ze had just taken an unfinished blood devil pill earlier, and his blood vigor was extremely exuberant right now. Breaking through the numbness state would just take an instant!

    Li Moying grabbed the chance, and his long sword sliced past multiple electric currents in the sky, sweeping it towards Rui Ze!

    Jun Sihan couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°What a beautiful Qilin!¡±

    His figure swayed, and he appeared right behind Rui Ze¡¯s back, striking him at the same time!

    ¡°Arghhhh¡ª!¡±

    Rui Ze let out a miserable cry as he was shed by both of them simultaneously. Blood started to spurt out! His body went soft, and he fell to the ground!

    Happy expressions appeared on Li Moying and Jun Sihan¡¯s faces. They were just about to continue with their victorious streak to kill Rui Ze in one go. But while Rui Ze¡¯s bodyy on the ground, the injuries on his body were swiftly being healed at a speed which could be seen with the naked eye...

    The two of them were bbergasted!

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    ¡°Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s wounds actually healed by themselves! Could this be... the effect of that blood devil pill that he swallowed earlier?¡±

    But the two of them quickly came around it.

    Devils originally require blood vigor to be replenished when they¡¯re healing from their injuries. Rui Ze had swallowed the blood devil pill refined from a Heart Profound Realm top exponent like Jing Zhihai. So that was why his blood vigor was overflowing!

    If one looked at it from another angle, it was a waste to let the blood vigor disperse in this way. But during battle, the amount of blood vigor was enough for Rui Ze to disy astonishing ability and healing capability!

    Seeing this scenario, Li Moying¡¯s brows creased tightly. Although he continued to attack, he had an ominous feeling in his heart...

    ¡°Rui Ze¡¯s healing capability is so strong. How much effect must we spend to wear him out?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, we are only in the Heart Profound Realm and our Profound Energy inside is limited. We can¡¯t stand long hours of exhaustion...¡±

    Li Moying suddenly thought of something and frowned as he looked at Jun Sihan.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Where¡¯s your dragon??¡±

    Jun Sihan coughed as he continued to attack, ¡°Cough cough,ing,ing. It¡¯sing right up! You don¡¯t know... ever since my wife ran away from anger, my little dragon isn¡¯t very happy to entertain me...¡±

    He had just finished his sentence when a Divine Dragon covered entirely in golden floated in mid-air!

    Rui Ze¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets!

    He hadn¡¯t expected this at all. Not only did Li Moying subdue an ancient spiritual beast, but even Jun Sihan also contracted an ancient spiritual beast. Moreover, from the looks of it, this Divine Dragon seemed to be a tough cookie!

    Jun Sihan pointed at Rui Ze¡¯s nose, ¡°Quick, this fellow is the one who wants to turn Little Xi into a blood devil pill!¡±

    Divine Dragon¡¯s head was originally tilted upwards with a stuck-up look.

 Chapter 3227 - Sadistic (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3227: Sadistic (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Hearing this, Divine Dragon instantly became furious!

    It opened its mo n infancy stage, so its purification capability was limited. That alone could prevent Rui Ze¡¯s body from automatically healing itself.

    To Li Moying and Jun Sihan, this was sufficient!

    The two of them grabbed the chance and under both ancient spiritual beasts¡¯ coordination, they unleashed their attacks with all their might at Rui Ze!

    Rui Ze pushed ahead with desperate resistance. The blood devil pill which he swallowed could give rise to arge amount of blood vigor, but it could onlyst for a short time. In the end, he slowly lost his energy and fell dead under Li Moying and Jun Sihan¡¯s swords.

    A loud ¡°boom¡± was heard.

    Rui Ze fell heavily to the ground. Blood flowed out from his seven orifices and heid there motionless.

    The two of them used their soul trace to check and verify that Rui Ze was indeed dead before they heaved a sigh of relief.

    Li Moying wiped the sweat off his forehead, only to find that his entire shirt was drenched in sweat!

    This battle against Sky Devil Rui Ze might not be the most arduous battle that he had been through. But the tremendous amount of pressure that he faced was absolutely the first!

    A Sky Devil mid-phase strong practitioner¡¯s aura and suppression weren¡¯t like any ordinary practitioner. If it wasn¡¯t because Li Moying and Jun Sihan had powerful soul traces, they might not even be able to say a word in front of Rui Ze, not to mention fight with him!

    After the battle ended, Little Qilin leaned forward and rubbed its head affectionally against Li Moying¡¯s neck.

    Li Moying patted its little head and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you!¡±

    Little Qilin waved its tail, apparently extremely happy. It rubbed itself on Li Moying again before vanishing in mid-air.

    After all, it was still an underaged spiritual beast. Numbing a top exponent like Rui Ze sapped its energy. So Li Moying quickly kept it away to rest.

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    Jun Sihan¡¯s little Divine Dragon wasn¡¯t that cute. It swung its tail at Jun Sihan and said with a tsundere look, ¡°I¡¯m helping you because of my beautiful sister. No need for thanks!¡±

    Saying that, it also disappeared with a ¡°whoosh¡±!

    ¡°Tee hee¡ª!¡±

    Jun Sihan was at a loss for words when he suddenly heard someone giggling from a distance away.

    The two men turned their heads around and saw Huang Yueli climbing out from a corner. Her face was filled with gloating over their misfortune. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s so funny! Brother Jun, your status in the family doesn¡¯t seem very high!¡±

    Jun Sihan shot a nce at her and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Li Moying shook his head helplessly. ¡°Alright, don¡¯tugh at Brother Jun! Are you injured? Come over and let me take a look.¡±

    He stretched out his hand towards Huang Yueli and she instantly pounced towards him.

    Moreover, when she fell into his arms, she immediately started touching him everywhere.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Moying hurriedly grabbed her small hands.

    He was just feeling hot from the fight. But after she touched him like this, an evil heat instantly aroused in him.

 Chapter 3228 - Didnâ€™t Even Kill One At All (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3228: Didn¡¯t Even Kill One At All (1)</h4>

    Huang Yueli was stunned. She looked up and met with his starry eyes which were filled with desire.

    She was no longer an innocent youngdy and immediately understood what he was thinking. Hence she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him.

    ¡°You¡­ what nonsense are you thinking of? I merely wanted to check if you¡¯re hurt!¡± Saying that, she frowned. ¡°Earlier I saw Rui Ze struck your chest, did he? Are you injured? Let me take a look?¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her hand and ced it on his chest, coincidentally touching the wound that Rui Ze caused.

    Li Moying almost sucked in a breath of cold air, but he forcibly endured it.

    He grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s hand and ced it by his lips. Then heughed in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Sky Devil Rui Ze might seem incredible, but your husband isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with as well!¡±

    Huang Yueli took a suspicious look at him, somewhat not believing in what he said.

    However, Jun Sihan was just standing next to them. Surely she couldn¡¯t just strip her husband¡¯s clothes off in front of him, right?

    Li Moying knew that she didn¡¯t believe in him, so he stretched out his arm to hold her slender waist and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°How about you? Were you hit by the aftereffects of the fight? You¡¯re not injured, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli smelled the scent on him and instantly went soft. She pouted her lips, ¡°Why would I be injured? I hid at a very far ce!¡±

    While they were fighting, she had deactivated a few surrounding mechanisms hoping to make use of those traps to help them.

    But the speed of the exchange of positions between the trio¡¯s fight was simply too fast. Huang Yueli was afraid that she might injure him or Jun Sihan identally, so she had been holding back, not daring to make her move. She waited to strike only when it was absolutely necessary.

    Earlier when Rui Ze swallowed the blood devil pill, she almost made her move!

    Luckily Li Moying and Jun Sihan¡¯s abilities were extraordinary, and they seeded in killing Rui Ze in the end.

    Jun Sihan stood by the side and looked at their lovey-dovey antics. His lips twitched and he opened his mouth to ask, ¡°Sister-inw, have you seen my Little Xi?¡±

    PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.

    Huang Yueli heard Jun Sihan¡¯s voice and hurriedly lifted her head. ¡°This¡­ I haven¡¯t left the cave¡¯s boundary yet. But the fighting noises outside seem much lesser now, Yunxi should have controlled the situation!¡±

    Jun Sihan instantly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡±

    He barely finished his words and had already dashed out of the cave in a blink of an eye.

    Li Moying, whose arm was ced tightly on Huang Yueli¡¯s waist, said, ¡°The stench here is too horrible. Let¡¯s leave this ce first!¡±

    He held her hand and wanted to leave the cave.

    However, Huang Yueli tugged his sleeve. ¡°Moying, wait!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Moying¡¯s head nted as he looked at his little fox with raised brows and asked curiously.

    Huang Yueli pushed him and after he left her to go, she skipped over to Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Devil stone! Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s devil stone! You guys haven¡¯t even taken such an important thing and you¡¯re leaving just like that? You guys are such spendthrifts!¡±

    A Sky Devil mid-phase top exponent¡¯s devil stone could be exchanged for a minimum of 100 thousand military merits. Even if Li Moying and Jun Sihan divided it equally, they could earn about 50 thousand each.

    Just how many Earth Devils would they need to kill before they can get the same amount of military merits!

    As she grumbled, Huang Yueli had already squatted down, took out her dagger, and swiftly retrieved the devil stone.

    Li Moying walked beside her and lowered his head as he looked at her attentively. At the same time, he was silently keeping guard.

 Chapter 3229 - Didnâ€™t Even Kill One At All (2)

    Chapter 3229: Didn¡¯t Even Kill One At All (2)

    This was Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s cave after all and the surroundings were filled with a suspicious blood stench smell. Although it seemed that Rui Ze was already dead, no one could confirm that no other dangers would not appear.

    But their luck was not too bad.

    Nothing happened during the entire process until Huang Yueli kept the devil stone and stood up.

    ¡°Moying, shall we go?¡± She asked casually.

    But Li Moying didn¡¯t reply to her immediately.

    Huang Yueli was stunned and she looked up to find Li Moying gazing attentively at the three pill furnaces in the corner.

    Other than Jing Zhihai¡¯s blood devil pill that Sky Devil Rui Ze swallowed, the other pill furnaces had been destroyed by Li Moying and Jun Sihan directly. Li Moying¡¯s blood-colored light ball dropped on the ground and waspletely crushed by the remnant Profound Energy while they were fighting.

    Blood sshed on the walls and it looked extremely ghastly.

    Huang Yueli hugged Li Moying¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. You guys killed Sky Devil Rui Ze and we can take it that you¡¯ve exacted revenge for them!¡±

    Li Moying nodded and said, ¡°I know. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The two of them walked hand in hand out of the cave.

    When they reached the door, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but breathe a long sigh of relief, as though she had just escaped.

    ¡°Ah!! The air outside is so fresh. I almost suffocated to death when I was inside!¡± She took several deep breaths before turning around to look at the surroundings. ¡°I wonder how Yunxi and the others are now¡­ oh, they¡¯re over there!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, let¡¯s hurry over to grab some military merits!¡±

    Huang Yueli pointed at the forest in the north and suddenly dragged Li Moying over as she ran.

    Xia Yunxi¡¯smanding standard was indeed very high. Under her mobilization, the allied armies¡¯ soldiers coordinated to make their moves. Not only did they manage to block more than 60 Earth Devils outside the cave, they even killed more than a dozen of them!

    Although an ident happened in the middle and some allied armies ended up wounded or dead, in totality, the result was even better than what everyone expected!

    Jun Sihan immediately announced the death of Sky Devil Rui Ze to everyone when he came out of the cave.

    The morale on the allied armies¡¯ side increased dramatically. All the soldiers seemed as though they had been injected with stimnts and instantly disyed their battle power. It was simply much faster than several times before!

    Inparison, when the demon tribe heard that Sky Devil Rui Ze was dead, all of them seemed to be struck by lightning as they fell into despair. Those who were originally still fighting hard instantly became dazed.

    Xia Yunxi¡¯s troops immediately followed up with hot pursuit.

    Jun Sihan instantly dashed into the center of the formation, brandished his sword, and shed the devils recklessly!

    Even if those trapped devils had Earth Devils abilities and above, in front of Jun Sihan, not many of them could take one blow from him!

    The demon tribe was swiftly cleared out.

    Huang Yueli might have run swiftly, but she wasn¡¯t able to make it in time.

    When they reached the forest, thest Earth Devil slowly fell to the ground in front of Huang Yueli¡­

    ¡°Brother Jun, you¡­ you¡¯re too much! You didn¡¯t even leave thest one for me!¡± Huang Yueli almost stomped her feet.

    Jun Sihan threw a cold nce at her. ¡°This devil¡¯s dirty hands are almost going to touch my Little Xi, so how can I leave any for you? Next time if I meet with any devils who are tactful enough, I¡¯ll leave them for you.¡±

    No matter how unconvinced Huang Yueli was, she simply couldn¡¯t ept this fact.

 Chapter 3230 - Didnâ€™t Even Kill One At All (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3230: Didn¡¯t Even Kill One At All (3)</h4>

    That means she didn¡¯t even kill a single devil in this Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s assassination operation!

    Xia Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel amused as she walked over. ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s all thanks to Yueli for this mission to bepleted sessfully. Otherwise, we won¡¯t even be able to find where Sky Devil Rui Ze is, not to mention killing him!¡±

    Huang Yueli was originally pretending to be angry. But she immediately smiled upon hearing that.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t take any risk at all. It¡¯s all because of everyone fighting courageously, that¡¯s why we managed to obtain the final victory!¡±

    Commander Hu and the others gathered around and there were unconceble excited and agitated expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Young Master Li, Young Master Jun, you guys¡­ you guys actually did it! You really killed Sky Devil Rui Ze! He¡¯s a Sky Devil mid-phase top exponent! It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s just so unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°In the entire demon tribe battlefield, that¡¯s the only Sky Devil mid-phase top exponent who was killed sessfully. If news of this is sent to the allied armies Headquarters, that would definitely be huge merit!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, those who killed Sky Devil mid-phase practitioners are all top exponents of Dao Profound Realm mid-phase and above. Both Young Masters are only in Heart Profound Realm and you have alreadypleted such an outstanding feat¡­ the both of you are indeed God Realm¡¯s first-ss peerless geniuses!¡±

    The three Commanders were extremely excited, as they heaped loads of praises upon them.

    No one could me them for being so excited. Based on their abilities, it was simply not possible to kill a Sky Devil personally in their entire lifetime.

    But ever since Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi came to their campsite, they were allowed to take part in both operations to kill the Sky Devils!

    Even if they were not the main forces to kill the Sky Devils, being able to assist these peerless geniuses inpleting this outstanding feat was also their glory!

    This kind of experience wouldpletely be their future conversation starter!

    Many people would definitely be envious of their experiences if they mentioned them!

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi were also ecstatic. Hearing others praising their husbands was even better than praising their own selves!

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    On the other hand, Li Moying and Jun Sihan were much calmer and there wasn¡¯t any expression on their faces.

    Li Moying raised his voice and said, ¡°The Earth Devils here have all been eliminated. Will the respective soldiers from each team gather the Earth Devil¡¯s devil stones and clean up the battlefield. It¡¯s already prettyte and we have to hurry back to the campsite. Divine Lieutenant Li is still waiting for our news. If this drags on for too long, he would be extremely worried.

    Huang Yueli also came back to her senses. ¡°That¡¯s right, we have to return as soon as possible!¡±

    Commander Hu and the others quickly gathered the corpses¡¯ devil stones. Everyone lined up orderly and with Huang Yueli leading them, they returned to the campsite.

    Aspared to the cautious feelings that they had when they came, everyone was jubnt on their way back.

    Once they arrived at the campsite, Li Yukun was so excited that he almost shed tears upon hearing the news.

    ¡°My goodness, that¡¯s great. That¡¯s simply great! You guys really did it! Young Lord, Young Master Jun, you¡¯re absolutely peerless geniuses in God Realm! You killed a Sky Devil mid-phase top exponents when you¡¯re only in Heart Profound Realm! When you grow up in the future, those demon tribes will probably be so afraid that they can¡¯t sleep at night!¡±

    He was so excited that hepletely forgot that he hadn¡¯t recovered from his injuries. At this moment, it seemed as though he couldn¡¯t feel the pain in his body at all.

    ¡°I just immediately write a letter about this matter and report to the Divine General in Blessed City! Killing Sky Devil Rui Ze is a humongous merit!¡±

 Chapter 3231 - Didnâ€™t Even Kill One At All (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3231: Didn¡¯t Even Kill One At All (4)</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Killing a Sky Devil mid-phase practitioner didn¡¯t seem like a big deal.

    But Blessed City had recently experienced the demon tribe¡¯s continuous attacks. The main reason was that Sky Devil Rui Ze wanted to advance, and he needed a huge supply of blood pills.

    Now that Rui Ze was dead, the neighboring devil soldiers around Blessed City would also retreat soon!

    Blessed City¡¯s encirclement would be resolved easily!

    Of course, the demon tribe¡¯s Rui family was an extremely huge n that was not any weaker than an ancient god n.

    Rui Ze, whose status was extremely high in the family, was killed and it would definitely cause a ruckus within the demon tribeter. But if news of this was transmitted to Diabolic City, it would invoke a round of military mobilization. That was not something that could be achieved within a few short months.

    That amount of time was enough for Blessed City to make appropriate countermeasures.

    Li Yukun was so excited that he couldn¡¯t sleep. He instantly got his personal guards to bring the brush, ink, and paper and immediately started to work on the letter!

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan hadn¡¯t seen him so excited before this. To special grades of geniuses like them, killing a Sky Devil mid-phase top exponent was merely a milestone to lifting their ability. In the future, they would definitely climb to even greater heights!

    So, it was merely equivalent to an opponent in the Dao Profound Realm. It wasn¡¯t worth much to boast or be proud of at all.

    The two of them carried their wives at the same time and went back to their respective tents.

    They had been tired for an entire day, and it was finally nighttime.

    They naturally¡­ had to hug their wives and have a good night¡¯s rest!

    As for other exercises that they need to do before bedtime, that was¡­ hard to say!

    ¡­

    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!

    After Sky Devil Rui Ze had been killed, Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi¡¯sst problem had already been resolved.

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan immediately decided to set off, bringing their wives back to Blessed City.

    Li Yukun originally wanted to ask them to stay and show his gratitude to them for helping him solve the campsite¡¯s huge crisispletely.

    But Li Moying and Jun Sihan were determined to leave. Li Yukun thought over it for a second and he knew that a genius like Young Lord would not stay on the frontline for a long time. They would definitely have something more important on their hands, so he sent the four of them off personally.

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan traveled to Blessed City in their flying ships.

    But they couldn¡¯t take such a shy traveling tool when they went to the frontlines to search for someone. So their flying ships were parked at Blessed City.

    They mainly wanted to go retrieve their flying ships along with their wives.

    As they could only travel on mounts, they spent a total of seven to eight days before they returned to Blessed City from Li Yukun¡¯s campsite.

    However, they weren¡¯t aware that Blessed City was in a state of chaos because of what they did.

    Li Yukun¡¯s warmunique was sent using the allied armies¡¯ dedicated aviation spirit beast and its speed was extremely swift. At least, it was much faster than Li Moying and the others riding their mounts.

    So, it only took three days for the news of Li Moying and Jun Sihan killing Sky Devil Rui Ze to reach Blessed City. That news was also spread to all senior ranking military officers and Divine Lieutenants defending the city.

    When the warmunique was delivered, Divine General was in the study room holding a military council.

    The Divine General stationed at Blessed City currently was from one of the ancient God ns, the Ice Serpent n. His cultivation was Dao Profound Realm mid-phase and he was already a few hundred years old. He was an extremely experienced old general.

    He had been extremely worried about Blessed City¡¯s recent battlefield situation.

 Chapter 3232 - Sudden Good News (1)

    3232 Sudden Good News (1)

    But they couldn''t find a good solution to solve the problem.

    "My dear officers, all of you know about the circumstances on the frontline and the situation is bing more and more critical," Divine General Meng Shurong asked gravely as he swept his gaze across dozens of Divine Lieutenants seated below.

    These people were Divine Lieutenants, who had been specially recalled from the bases near Blessed City, and every single one of them was his trusted aide.

    "Some days ago, This General received a secret report and it says that therge-scale attacks by the demon tribe this time seemed to be rted to Sky Devil Rui Ze! This demon tribe geniuses from one of thergest demon tribe ns, the Rui family. He''s not even 50 years old and yet he''s about to advance into Sky Devil end-phase! To help him advance sessfully, the demon tribe sent out arge number of soldiers to gather blood pills for him."

    "After hearing about this, This General had sent out no less than a few hundred people to the frontline to scout for news. But unfortunately, not one of them had returned!"

    "Not only so, but we''ve also even lost contact with the seven campsites on the frontline. It had been more than 10 days and not one warmunique had been sent to Blessed City!"

    Speaking of this, Meng Shurong''s tone became extremely grave.

    "This General has no choice but to n for the worst. It''s very possible that the strongholds on the frontline had already been surrounded by the demon tribe and they can''t even send any news out for reinforcements! If this carries on, I''m afraid that Blessed City will be in danger!"

    "My dear officers, what ideas do you have? Let''s talk about it?"

    Silence filled the entire study room.

    The Divine Lieutenants lowered their heads and pondered deeply, but none of them opened their mouths.

    No one had expected the demon tribe''s attack to be so sudden and on such arge scale!

    It was extremely difficult to push back the demon tribe at this moment. So none of them had many ideas now.

    "Divine General Sir, This Subordinate will like to raise a humble opinion¡­" A low voice rang.

    Meng Shurong lowered his head to take a look and found that the person who spoke was Jing Shaoyuan from the White Tiger n. His expression instantly rxed a little and nodded as he spoke, "Ah, Shaoyuan, feel free to tell us what ideas you have in mind!"

    White Tiger n and Ice Serpent n were on cordial terms.

    As for Jing Shaoyuan, he was an unparalleled genius in the White Tiger n. Not only is his ability extremely strong, he even managed to disy astonishingmandeering ability within a short amount of time, climbing to the position of Divine Lieutenant!

    During his term as Divine Lieutenant, the troops that he led had established a lot of contributions. He had even once seeded in killing a Sky Devil early-phase practitioner.

    Although it was due to various favorable that Jing Shaoyuan managed to kill the Sky Devil early-phase practitioner, being able to do that at such a tender age and at Heart Profound Realm cultivation meant that he was one of the top battle geniuses in God Realm!

    It was because of that which made Meng Shurong heaped plenty of praises on him. The former even treated Jing Shaoyuan as his future sessor and had been nurturing him.

    Jing Shaoyuan was aware of his position in the army so he spoke with confidence while puffing out his chest.

    "Divine General Sir, the frontline situation is extremely critical! If the information on the secret report is true, then it''d be very difficult for us to do so just by dispatching ordinary soldiers. The only guaranteed way would be to kill Sky Devil Rui Ze!"

    B¨¬nhlu?n

    2

    Xem t?t c?

    "However, Rui Ze''s ability is already in Sky Devil mid-phase peak, and he might advance into Sky Devil end-phase at any moment! The only person in our army who can fight equally with him is Divine General, you. But Divine General must not leave Blessed City and take the risk to fight on the frontline ??ng b¨¬nh lu?n ??u ti¨ºn c?a b?n!

    personally!"

 Chapter 3233 - Sudden Good News (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3233: Sudden Good News (2)</h4>

    ¡°So, the only way is to ask the allied armies Headquarters for help! We can only request for the Headquarters to mobilize some powerful Dao Profound Realm practitioners to help kill Sky Devil Rui Ze. Then, with the coordination of attacks on the various demon tribe¡¯s strongholds, Blessed City will be alleviated from the encirclement.¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan spoke frankly with assurance.

    Hearing what he said, the other Divine Lieutenants present nodded their heads in agreement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The idea that Commander Jing gave should be the best method!¡±

    ¡°Sky Devil mid-phase strong practitioner is that powerful. If we don¡¯t eliminate him, no matter what idea wee out with, it¡¯s of no use at all!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the demon tribe also sent Rui Ze¡¯s younger brother, a Sky Devil early-phase strong practitioner to be the Commanding Officer. The pressure at the frontline is simply too huge! It¡¯s especially so for the stronghold in the frontline. It¡¯s been such a long time since any military reports had been received. The situation must be very critical right now.¡±

    Hearing the Divine Lieutenant¡¯s suggestions, Meng Shurong delved into deep thought.

    Ever since he had been deployed to Blessed City to assume the position of Divine General, this was his first time encountering a Sky Devil mid-phase devil.

    Meng Shurong originally didn¡¯t want to seek help from the allied armies Headquarters because that would make it seem that he, the newly appointed Divine General, was ipetent.

    But now, the appearance of Sky Devil Rui Ze had already made Blessed City fall into an extremely precarious situation. If this carried on, the devil army would probably force their way into Blessed City¡­

    ¡°Sigh, forget it. We¡¯ll just do as you say! Men¡­¡±

    Meng Shurong sighed as he made up his mind.

    The enemy they were dealing with was a Sky Devil mid-phase top exponent. It wouldn¡¯t be extremely embarrassing to seek the Headquarters¡¯ help in this sort of situation.

    ......

    If he remained hesitant and caused Blessed City to fall, he would be the allied armies¡¯ sinner!

    Meng Shurong raised his hand and was just about to call someone. But before he could finish his sentence, a shuffle of hurried footsteps came from the corridor!

    When the higher management of the allied armies was having a discussion, that ce would be off-limits to uninvolved people, not to mention having such amotion.

    Everyone subconsciously frowned.

    A personal guard hurriedly pushed the door open without even knocking on the door.

    Meng Shirong stared in that direction in displeasure. ¡°Who¡¯s that? How dare you interrupt¡­¡±

    ¡°Div... Divine General Sir, big¡­ big news! The frontline¡­ frontline¡¯s military report!! The frontline has sent their military report!¡±

    A personal guard dashed in madly and his forehead was filled with sweat. He didn¡¯t even have time to pant and hurriedly spoke out in anticipation.

    Meng Shurong was shocked. ¡°There¡¯s finally a military report? Quick, quickly hand it over to This General to take a look!¡±

    As there had been no news from the frontline for close to two weeks, Meng Shurong had ordered long ago that once the military report arrived, they had to send it over to him immediately. That was why his personal guard directly barged in.

    The personal guard took a big step forward and passed the letters which were stamped in hot wax to Meng Shurong.

    He took the letters, tore the envelopes in a hurry, took out the letters, and read it carefully.

    He had just taken a look when his eyes suddenly widened in shock. ¡°W¡­ What? How is this possible?¡±

    Meng Shirong¡¯s body trembled and his vision quickly swept through the rest of the letter. In a short moment, he had already read through the entire page of the military report.

    But he did not dare to believe his eyes, so he read through it once again.

    Andter, once more¡­

    Meng Shurong looked at it several times until he didn¡¯t dare to believe the contents of the letter.

    Moreover, the hand which was holding the letter started to shake.

 Chapter 3234 - Sudden Good News (3)

    3234 Sudden Good News (3)

    All the Divine Lieutenants sitting below looked puzzledly at Meng Shurong.

    When the personal guard rushed in to submit the military report, they also became anxious and kept staring at Meng Shurong.

    All of them subconsciously felt that the military report would surely contain bad news. Moreover, all of them had already prepared themselves mentally.

    The stronghold in the frontline had lost contact with them for such a long time. All of them should be in a precarious situation. It would be considered good news if the stronghold had not been lost.

    However, even if that was the case, Meng Shurong''s reaction had far surpassed everyone''s expectations.

    No one expected the first military report to agitate him to such an extent!

    "Could it be that the frontline situation is already at the worst-case scenario?"

    "Could it be that the strongholds at the frontline had all been lost? And the devil army is about to invade Blessed City?"

    "We''re all finished! If Blessed City is surrounded, we won''t be able to send any news to the allied armies Headquarters. Then we will bepletely trapped here!"

    A bad premonition arose in the Divine Lieutenants'' hearts. The longer Meng Shurong kept silent, the more their heart sank.

    Not knowing how long had passed, Meng Shurong finally came back to his senses and ced the military report on the table.

    "This warmunique is sent by Divine Lieutenant Li Yukun, who is stationed at the foremost stronghold in the frontline."

    Everyone pricked their ears to hear what was written in the warmunique.

    "He reported an important news in the warmunique¡­" Speaking to this point, Meng Shurong suddenly paused as his brows creased together tightly. "It''s a piece of good news. But¡­ but this can''t be true!"

    Meng Shurong''s expression kept changing. It was apparent that he was struggling internally.

    The Divine Lieutenants were waiting for him to announce the content of the warmunique but they didn''t expect Meng Shurong to delve back into his own thoughts, keeping silent for a long time.

    After some time, everyone could no longer wait. This feeling of being tantalized was simply unbearable.

    Jing Shaoyuan knew that he was highly valued so he was the first to ask. "Divine General Sir, what exactly is written on the warmunique? Why can''t it possibly be true? Divine Lieutenant Li had already been a calm and prudent person, so the warmunique that he sent should be trustable, isn''t it?"

    Meng Shurong sighed and said, "You don''t understand¡­"

    He casually handed that warmunique over to Jing Shaoyuan and said, "Read it yourself! This matter¡­ is just too fascinating!"

    Jing Shaoyuan took the warmunique and he had already prepared himself for the worst. So he believed that no matter what he saw, he should be able to keep his cool.

    But when he read the contents, his expression wasn''t any better than Meng Shurong!

    "What? What''s going on? This¡­ this can''t be, right? It''s impossible! It''s just too ridiculous!"

    The other Divine Lieutenants'' gazes were fixed on Jing Shaoyuan.

    Seeing his strange reaction, everyone couldn''t wait any longer and they also couldn''t care that they were in the middle of a discussion in the Divine General''s study room. All of them started to shout.

    "What''s going on? Divine Lieutenant Jing, what''s written on this warmunique?"

    "That''s right, quickly tell us! What''s the impossible thing?"

    "Has the demon tribe already invaded Blessed City? Quickly tell us clearly!"

    Jing Shaoyuan suppressed the shock in him. He took a deep breath and slowly said, "The warmunique reports that Sky Devil Rui Ze¡­ has already been killed!"

 Chapter 3235 - Sudden Good News (4)

    3235 Sudden Good News (4)

    "What? Sky Devil Rui Ze has been killed??"

    "How is that possible? He''s a Sky Devil mid-phase top exponent! Even a Dao Profound Realm top exponent might not necessarily seed in killing him!"

    "Yes, we haven''t even asked the allied armies Headquarters for help! How did anyone kill Sky Devil Rui Ze? Could it be that some top exponent happened to pass by the campsite in the frontline?"

    After Jing Shaoyuan spilled this bombastic news, the whole study room exploded.

    All the highly respectable Divine Lieutenants lost their usualposure and started to shout out in surprise!

    After the initial shock, everyone''s mind was filled with doubts and they started to urge Jing Shaoyuan.

    "Divine Lieutenant Jing, what on earth is going on? Who was the one who killed Sky Devil Rui Ze? Is it written on the warmunique? We are all aware of Divine Lieutenant Li Yukun''s ability. Although he is incredible at strategizing andmanding the army, he probably doesn''t have the ability to kill a Sky Devil mid-phase top exponent."

    "Isn''t that so? This matter is indeed unbelievable!"

    Jing Shaoyuan frowned and didn''t say a word.

    Meng Shurong didn''t wait for him to answer and he spoke first. "The warmunique didn''t state the exact details, but Li Yukun stated that Sky Devil Rui Ze was jointly killed by Jun Sihan from Veracious Wyvern n and Li Moying from Cloudy Qilin n!"

    Hearing that, all the Divine Lieutenants present were stunned momentarily.

    But after a moment of silence, the study room broke out in a mor again. Several rounds of discussions were heard.

    "This¡­ this¡­ Jun Sihan! Veracious Wyvern n''s Young Lord, Young Master Jun. How could he possibly possess the ability to kill Sky Devil Rui Ze? Although he is indeed a first-ss peerless top exponent in God Realm, that¡­ that is a Sky Devil mid-phase top exponent!"

    "Who is that Li Moying? Why haven''t I heard of him? Could he be a non-prominent Dao Profound Realm top exponent from Cloudy Qilin n? Is it because he worked together with a Dao Profound Realm senior, that''s why Jun Sihan managed to kill Rui Ze?"

    "Logical, that''s probably it! But Cloudy Qilin n''s Dao Profound Realm top exponent should have made his name for many years. However, I haven''t heard of his name at all. That''s strange¡­"

    Amid everyone''s discussions, Jing Shaoyuan''s expression was turning uglier by the minute!

    Other people might not know who Li Moying was. But how could he possibly not know?

    Just one month ago, he had a brief encounter with Li Moying outside Blessed City.

    Jing Shaoyuan was the Number One Genius in White Tiger n, and he was the future hope that the entire n was focused on nurturing. So he naturally knew a lot of secrets that other people weren''t aware of. He received news of Li Moying, a god grade genius, long ago.

    At that time, he was totally unconvinced of the so-called god grade genius. He felt that Li Moying was just a country bumpkin who ascended from the Lower Realm. So he set his mind to give him a head-on blow during their first encounter, to let thetter know that God Realm''s geniuses were people whom he could not afford to offend!

    However, the result of the battle ended up in him getting defeated by Li Moying easily. Furthermore, it was right before his subordinate!

    Jing Shaoyuan would never forget the embarrassment that he felt at that moment!

    But Jing Shaoyuan didn''t feel that his ability couldn''t match up to Li Moying''s. After all, when they fought, the situation was rather pressed and both of them did not use too many high-leveled techniques.

    Jing Shaoyuan also felt that he had underestimated the enemy, hence causing his defeat. If they were to fight again in the future, he would obviously be the one to win!

    He made up his mind to make preparations for the God Realm Tournament which was held half a yearter and teach Li Moying a hard lesson that he would never forget, to avenge his honor!

 Chapter 3236 - It Canâ€™t Be True (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3236: It Can¡¯t Be True (1)</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    Whoever knew that before the God Realm Tournament started, Li Moying¡¯s name appeared before him once again.

    Moreover, in such a stunning fashion!

    Jing Shaoyuan was badly shaken.

    But after a while, he calmed down. Moreover, he started to doubt the authenticity of this warmunique.

    Jing Shaoyuan had once crossed hands with Jun Sihan. Thetter was indeed stronger than himself. But as for how strong he was, Jing Shaohan couldn¡¯t put a finger on it.

    But he did not believe that Jun Sihan could kill a Sky Devil. After all, Jun Sihan was only in Heart Profound Realm mid-phase, and his cultivation was the same as himself. Moreover, he had never heard of any rumor saying that Jun Sihan was a god grade genius whatsoever.

    It was needless to say for Li Moying. A country bumpkin who ascended from the Lower Realm for just a year wouldn¡¯t have much insight. He probably hadn¡¯t even cultivated many God Realm¡¯s secret literacy records. The most important thing was he was only in his early twenties and his cultivation was only at Heart Profound Realm early-phase!

    Just these two young practitioners¡¯ powers added together wouldn¡¯t even hurt Sky Devil Rui Ze one bit, would it? What more to say about killing Rui Ze!

    The other Divine Lieutenants weren¡¯t as well-informed as Jing Shaoyuan, so they were still discussing excitedly about the warmunique¡¯s contents.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it to be so coincidental. A Dao Profound Realm strong exponent happened to pass by and helped us kill Rui Ze!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Now that Rui Ze is dead, the devil army has lost its pir of support. Moreover, there¡¯s no need to continue gathering so many blood pills so they have probably retreated!¡±

    ¡°Even if they don¡¯t voluntarily withdraw their troops, we have ways to chase them away!¡±

    However, Meng Shurong who was the Divine General wasn¡¯t as excited as them. From his perspective, this matter seemed to be filled with doubts.

    ¡°My dear officers, don¡¯t be so hasty to celebrate. We have yet to judge the authenticity of this matter yet.¡± Meng Shurong coughed lightly to express for them to keep quiet. ¡°Most of the top exponents from the allied armiese from Cloudy Qilin n, and we know who those top exponents. This Li Moying¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of his name! Do any of you know who he is?¡±

    The Divine Lieutenants looked at one another in dismay. They looked left and right, only to discover that no one knew who Li Moying was at all!

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    As Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s secret weapon, the n did not make Li Moying¡¯s identity public because they wanted to let him make his name during the God Realm Tournament.

    Most God ns have their sources of information and would most likely know a little, but the practitioners who are at Divine Lieutenant positions were not very high in their ns. Moreover, they were mostly stationed in the army, so there was no way they could receive such top-secret news.

    Even Divine General, Meng Shurong, hadn¡¯t returned to his n for several years due to his duties in the army. That was why he hadn¡¯t heard of Li Moying at all.

    When Jing Shaoyuan heard that, he immediately stood out.

    Cupping his hand in the other at Meng Shurong, he said, ¡°Report to Divine General, This Subordinate knows who Li Moying is!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What is his background?¡± Meng Shurong hurriedly asked.

    Jing Shaoyuan hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Li Moying ascended here from the Lower Realm one year ago. I heard that Cloudy Qilin n had already confirmed that he has god grade innate talent! Now, he is the Number One Genius that Cloudy Qilin n is putting all their efforts into nurturing!¡±

    ¡°What? God¡­ god grade innate talent??¡±

    Meng Shurong felt that today was truly miraculous. The news he received was more stunning than the previous!

    He wondered if he was sleepwalking.

 Chapter 3237 - It Canâ€™t Be True (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3237: It Can¡¯t Be True (2)</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t only Meng Shurong. Even the other Divine Lieutenants were stunned by this piece of news.

    ¡°God grade genius? That Li Moying is actually a god grade genius??¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re joking, right? How many thousands of years has it been since the birth of a god grade genius in God Realm?¡±

    ¡°Cloudy Qilin n actually has a god grade genius? This¡­ this is simply unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he could kill Sky Devil Rui Ze. So¡­ he¡¯s actually a god grade genius! I heard that heaven grade geniuses in front of them are considered as a joke¡­¡±

    Everyone was stunned by the news about ¡°Cloudy Qilin n having a god grade genius¡±, so they started to talk about it excitedly.

    No one noticed that Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s expression was bing uglier by the minute after listening to their conversation. The jealous and hateful glint in his eyes was undisguised!

    He thought, ¡°I knew it! I knew that this is the reaction that everyone would have after hearing that Li Moying is a god grade genius!¡±

    ¡°These people have already forgotten that I¡¯m the cream of the crop among the heaven grade geniuses, and can only remember that there is a god grade genius!¡±

    That was why Jing Shaoyuan hesitated right from the beginning if he should spill the beans about Li Moying¡¯s status.

    But this matter couldn¡¯t be kept under wraps so Jing Shaoyuan chose to speak the truth eventually.

    Hearing everyone heaping praises on Li Moying, whom they had never met, Jing Shaoyuan finally couldn¡¯t bear to continue listening to them any longer.

    He coughed heavily, took a step forward towards Meng Shurong, and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, please keep silent for a moment and hear me out.¡±

    The Divine Lieutenants stopped their discussions and turned their gazes onto him.

    Jing Shaoyuan said, ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Although Li Moying is a god grade genius, he has only ascended from the Lower Realm for slightly over a year. His cultivation is merely in the Heart Profound Realm early-phase. Besides that, he doesn¡¯t have time to master Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s secret skills at all. So his ability isn¡¯t like what all of you have imagined.¡±

    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!

    ¡°In reality, I have just crossed hands with him over a month ago. His ability is almost on par with me!¡±

    Speaking to this point, he paused and turned towards Meng Shurong.

    ¡°Divine General Sir, This Subordinate thinks that based on Li Moying¡¯s ability, even if he coordinated with Jun Sihan, the two of them are unlikely able to kill Sky Devil Rui Ze. The news on this warmunique¡­ is likely an error!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan didn¡¯t say this just to belittle Li Moying.

    He indeed felt that even if Li Moying and Jun Sihanbined their forces, they would be able to fight a Sky Devil early-phase practitioner, and they would lose.

    As for killing Rui Ze, who was in Sky Devil mid-phase peak state, that was absolutely impossible.

    Hearing Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s words, those Divine Lieutenants who were originally excited also started to calm down.

    Towards Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s analysis, Meng Shurong firmly believed him without any doubt. So he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°ording to what you say, something indeed seems off! No matter how high a Heart Profound Realm early-phase practitioner¡¯s innate talent is, there is still a limit to his ability. He can¡¯t possiblypete with a Sky Devil, even if Young Master Jun is around¡­ indeed¡­ but it¡¯s stated very clearly on the warmunique, and Li Yukun¡¯s spiritual imprint is on it!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan had already formed an idea in his mind. ¡°The frontline¡¯s stronghold had been surrounded by the demon tribe for such a long time. Who would know what really happened? Although the warmunique has Divine Lieutenant¡¯s spiritual imprint on it, that doesn¡¯t represent that he¡¯s the one who wrote it!¡±

 Chapter 3238 - It Canâ€™t Be True (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3238: It Can¡¯t Be True (3)</h4>

    ¡°Even if it was written by Divine Lieutenant Li, he might have been coerced by someone! This¡­ is really hard to say!¡±

    Hearing Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s analysis, everyone fell silent.

    Meng Shurong frowned and began to ponder.

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s guess made them feel hard to swallow, but it was reasonable and logical.

    To tell the truth, even Meng Shurong didn¡¯t believe that such a ridiculous thing would happen from the bottom of his heart. Sky Devil Rui Ze was so powerful that even these Dao Profound Realm practitioners had a bad headache. But they were actually killed by these two Heart Profound Realm youngsters?

    If this matter were to spread, no one would ever believe in it, right? Even if these two juniors were first-ss peerless geniuses in God Realm, it was simply unbelievable!

    Meng Shurong muttered irresolutely, ¡°If this warmunique is indeed not written by Li Yukun, then we¡¯d be in huge trouble! The demon tribe could control our Divine Lieutenant and even make him leave his spiritual imprint! Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the strongholds in the frontline havepletely fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands? If it was true, the devil army would probably arrive in Blessed City within these two days!¡±

    Hearing this, all the Divine Lieutenant¡¯s expressions changed abruptly!

    <sub></sub>

    The Divine Lieutenants assigned to the frontline were full of experience. If even they couldn¡¯t hold off the devil army and were annihted, then would the rest of them really be able to protect Blessed City?

    Everyone simply couldn¡¯t ept this result!

    Someone pondered for a moment and objected weakly.

    ¡°Divine General Sir, This Subordinate feels that Divine Lieutenant Li had always been loyal towards the allied armies and his willpower is also very powerful. So it shouldn¡¯t be possible for him to be controlled by the demon tribe¡­ this warmunique¡­ might be real?¡±

    When he said that, Jing Shaoyuan immediately rebuked, ¡°Divine Lieutenant Li is indeed loyal. But the demon tribe has plenty of ways to bewitch people. They also have magic skills to make someone lose their consciousness! Divine Lieutenant Li might not be able to resist it!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Seeing that person wanting to continue speaking, Jing Shaoyuan immediately said, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me you believe that two Heart Profound Realm practitioners could defeat Sky Devil Rui Ze?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this definitely isn¡¯t possible, but¡­¡±

    This person was Li Yukun¡¯s best friend and he wasn¡¯t willing to believe that Li Yukun would write a false warmunique.

    Meng Shurong heard the conversation between them and he kept silent with a grave expression.

    Rationally speaking, he felt that Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s analysis was more logical.

    But from an emotional aspect, he hoped that the information was true!

    If Sky Devil Rui Ze was really dead, Blessed City¡¯s crisis would be resolved!

    ¡°We can¡¯t be careless towards matters rted to Blessed City¡¯s safety.¡± Meng Shurong thought over it for a moment before he said, ¡°From now onwards, all of us should be prepared for the arrival of the devil army immediately! By then, we must guard Blessed City and wait until the reinforcements from the Headquarters arrive!¡±

    ¡°Besides that, we must send someone to the frontline and find out in detail about the situation¡­¡±

    Although he felt as if he was still dreaming, Meng Shurong held a sliver of hope that the contents of the warmunique would turn into the truth!

    Just at this moment, a flurry of hurried footsteps rang once again in the corridor.

    Immediately following that, another personal guard appeared in the study room. He was also panting heavily.

    ¡°Divine General Sir, a war¡­ warmunique from the frontline¡­¡±

 Chapter 3239 - It Canâ€™t Be True (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3239: It Can¡¯t Be True (4)</h4>

    ¡°What? There¡¯s another warmunique? Quick, hand it over to me!¡±

    Meng Shurong shivered with excitement and before his personal guards could hand it over, he sped towards them like an arrow and took the letter from his guard¡¯s hand.

    At this moment, the new warmunique was simply too important!

    Through the contents of the new warmunique, he would be able to judge if the contents of the warmunique that Li Yukun sent were genuine or fake.

    Meng Shurong tore the envelope open and read the letter carefully. His eyes instantly widened and his hands started to tremble.

    ¡°This¡­ this is the warmunique sent by Divine Lieutenant Mu from the second stronghold. He said that the second stronghold point that was encircled had suddenly retreated. The reason is unknown and they are currently investigating!¡±

    ¡°Why would the demon tribe army suddenly retreat by themselves? That¡¯s probably because Sky Devil Rui Ze is really dead!¡±

    Everyone looked at Meng Shurong in astonishment. Apparently, they didn¡¯t expect the contents of the warmunique to be true.

    ording to logic, wouldn¡¯t this warmunique state that Li Yukun¡¯s stronghold had already fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands, and that he had been captured?

    After all, everyone had just determined that the content of the warmunique was probably untrue.

    ¡°Divine General Sir, is it really like that in the warmunique?¡± Jing Shaoyuan totally couldn¡¯t sit still and ask.

    Meng Shurong was so agitated that he couldn¡¯t care less about Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s disrespectful behavior.

    He passed the warmunique to Jing Shaoyuan. ¡°Take a look yourself! This warmunique contains Divine Lieutenant Mu¡¯s spiritual imprint! The possibility of the demon tribe controlling two Divine Lieutenant isn¡¯t high. Could it be that Li Yukun¡¯s warmunique is really true?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan lowered his head and it was indeed exactly what Meng Shurong had said!

    For a moment, Jing Shaoyuan stood stunned to the ground, unable to recollect his senses!

    ¡°How is this possible? How can this be possible?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Li Moying and Jun Sihan really joined forces and killed Sky Devil Rui Ze?¡±

    ¡°But how could they possibly be so strong??¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan always felt that he and the two of them were genius practitioners on the same level!

    But not to mention two Jing Shaoyuans, even if there were 10 of them, he could forget about fighting against a Sky Devil mid-phase practitioner.

    ¡°Shaoyuan, what do you think?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan was in a state of shock at this moment, but unfortunately, Meng Shurong had to ask him about his view.

    His thoughts were disoriented, but he coerced himself to squeeze out a smile. ¡°This¡­ if the information on the warmunique is true, then the allied armies are really lucky! But This Subordinate still finds it hard to believe. It would be much easier to judge if there are more warmunique¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, another personal guard¡¯s footsteps and shouts were hearding from the corridor again.

    ¡°Divine General Sir, warmunique. A warmunique from the frontline!¡±

    Meng Shurong¡¯s brows rose and an unconceble agitation showed on his face. ¡°Another warmunique! The third warmunique is sent so quickly! Quickly bring it in!¡±

    The third warmunique was sent by the Divine Lieutenant from the fifth stronghold! The contents were simr to the second warmunique. It stated clearly that the demon tribe had suddenly retreated and he was puzzled by their actions!

    Before the crowd could respond, the fourth warmunique was also delivered.

    Immediately following that, the fifth and the sixth letters came in¡­

    Within one hour, more than 10 strongholds from the frontline had all sent in their warmunique!

    Moreover, the majority of these all sent in the same news.

    That is¡­ the demon tribe had already retreated!

    Other than that, there were one or two warmunique which also mentioned Li Moying and Jun Sihan.

 Chapter 3240 - It Canâ€™t Be True (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3240: It Can¡¯t Be True (5)</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    It mentioned that Cloudy Qilin n and Veracious Wyvern n¡¯s Young Lords happened to pass by their campsites recently and aided them in warding off the devil army.

    So, all the Divine Lieutenants were rather doubtful about the news of Li Moying and Jun Sihan killing Rui Ze.

    None of them believed that they had the capability to do so.

    But one after another warmunique was sent in, and the contents were all extremely shocking. Butparing all of the content, they pointed to the same conclusion!

    From the contents of the warmunique, those Divine Lieutenants who originally believed in their judgments started to sway internally.

    ¡°Could this mean¡­ could such a ridiculous thing even happen in this world?¡±

    ¡°That Li Moying is a god grade genius! Perhaps, god grade geniuses really have shocking potential beyond our imaginations!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also Young Master Jun from Veracious Wyvern n, the most ancient god n which is also known as the Royal n among the god ns in the past. It originally contains many secrets, so that means his potential is much stronger than what he usually disys!¡±

    On the contrary, Jing Shaoyuan refused to believe that such a thing would happen!

    He read those warmunique over and over again and it felt like his heart was bleeding. He kept howling repeatedly in his heart, ¡°Impossible, this can¡¯t be possible! Li Moying and Jun Sihan couldn¡¯t possibly be stronger than me by that much! This is impossible!¡±

    Especially when he heard everyone¡¯s deduction towards god grade geniuses and Veracious Wyvern n, it made him filled with jealousy and unwillingness!

    ¡°God grade genius, Veracious Wyvern n, they¡¯re not that powerful at all! This bunch of people are so ignorant!¡±

    However, even Meng Shurong also started to agree with the other Divine Lieutenant¡¯s viewpoint.

    He muttered irresolutely for a while and said, ¡°Now that there are so many warmunique before us, it seems that we have no choice but to believe it¡­ It seems that what Divine Lieutenant Li should be true! Rui Ze¡­ is really dead!¡±

    ¡°Yes, This Subordinate also thinks so!¡±

    ¡°ording to what is written, after Rui Ze¡¯s death, the demon tribe had basically retreated totally!

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Blessed City¡¯s crisis is finally lifted. This is simply a wonderful surprise! These two Young Masters are really amazing!¡±

    These words made Jing Shaoyuan feel extremely upset.

    He mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Enough, can you guys stop spouting rubbish?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan suddenly jumped out in such an agitated manner which stunned everyone.

    Meng Shurong was extremely surprised. He frowned and looked over, ¡°Shaoyuan, what are you doing?¡±

    Hearing Meng Shurong¡¯s interrogative questions, Jing Shaoyuan realized that he was a little too agitated.

    He took two deep breaths to make himself calm down a little before speaking. ¡°Divine General Sir, This Subordinate still feels that Li Moying and Jun Sihan don¡¯t have the ability to kill Sky Devil Rui Ze! May I ask the other Divine Lieutenants to not get too excited first? These warmunique are merely just letters. We can¡¯t be too sure about the authenticity of it yet! If all these are fake and we believe in it totally, then Blessed City would definitely be threatened with annihtion!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s pained look seemed as though he was really worried about the entire Blessed City¡¯s security.

    Hearing him say that, Meng Shurong was also stunned.

    Following that, he went into deep thoughts and said, ¡°What Shaoyuan said is logical as well. The demon tribe is a devious bunch, after all, so no one can guarantee that this isn¡¯t some sort of sinister plot.¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan nodded his head hurriedly. ¡°This is exactly what This Subordinate means!¡±

 Chapter 3241 - Stunned God Realm (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3241: Stunned God Realm (1)</h4>

    Meng Shurong muttered irresolutely for a moment and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯d better be more careful!¡±

    He turned around and summoned his personal guards loudly, ¡°Men, pass down my instruction. Send my order to all the campsite¡¯s Divine Lieutenants on the frontline. If they are certain that the demon tribe has already retreated, ask them to report to Blessed City. At the same time, ask them to shrink the defensive perimeter!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Also, from today onwards, Blessed City shall continue to maintain tight security and the sentry guards on patrol will be increased to twice the number! If anyone discovers any abnormalities, they must immediately report back to me!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Seeing his personal guards leaving to send out the order, Jing Shaoyuan finally felt a little at ease.

    The other Divine Lieutenants were sighing endlessly.

    ¡°Luckily Divine Lieutenant Jing is prudent. At this point, it¡¯s better to be more careful!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, two Heart Profound Realm juniors killing a Sky Devil mid-phase practitioner. This¡­ just thinking about it just feels impossible!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we should make preparations for defense. If we¡¯re tricked by the demon tribe, we will be the entire allied armies¡¯ sinners!¡±

    Meng Shurong turned and looked at the Divine Lieutenants. ¡°Everyone is already aware of the current situation, so all of us have to get prepared for battle!¡±

    ¡°Yes, This Subordinate understands!¡±

    ¡­

    The two young couples who were on their way back to Blessed City were totally unaware of what was happening there.

    They just felt that it was weird for Li Moying and Jun Sihan to suddenly catch a cold at the same time. They kept sneezing along the way back!

    ¡°Could it be that he caught a cold while exercising in the tentst night? Isn¡¯t he a little too useless? Next time, I can¡¯t let him do as he wishes!¡± Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi thought silently in their minds.

    They weren¡¯t intentionally rushing back but as their mounts were very good breeds, the speed was pretty fast.

    Seven dayster, they had already arrived at the city walls of Blessed City.

    ¡°Strange, why is Blessed City still under tight security? The city gates are shut so tightly, and there are so many guards patrolling the area! Haven¡¯t the demon tribe already retreated?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked up at the majestic city walls and frowned slightly.

    Along their way back, they passed by several allied armies¡¯ campsites.

    Whenever each campsite¡¯s Divine Lieutenant saw Li Moying and the rest, they bore an extremely grateful expression. They also walked out to wee them personally, hoping that Li Moying and his group would stay a few more days in their campsites, to give them a warm wee.

    It was only at this point that Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi realized that these two men had practically gone to every single allied armies¡¯ stronghold just to look for them. They also helped to get rid of the devils along the way.

    The number of military merits they earned was way more than what Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi had!

    After hearing about the death of Sky Devil Rui Ze, the campsite¡¯s soldiers were ted and excited, as though there was a festival celebration going on. They were all saying that they wanted to send the good news in the warmunique to Blessed City.

    Of course, the first person who wrote the warmunique was Li Yukun.

    The allied armies had their specialized flying magical beasts which were way faster than riding on the horses.

    So, Blessed City¡¯s allied armies should already have received the news of Rui Ze¡¯s death. Why did they seem as though they were facing the enemy?

    Li Moying said pensively, ¡°Could it be that Divine Lieutenant Li¡¯s warmunique was lost along the way?¡±

    Jun Sihan shook his head upon hearing that. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be possible! Even if Divine Lieutenant Li¡¯s warmunique went missing, the other campsite¡¯s warmunique couldn¡¯t all be lost too, right? The allied armies¡¯ intelligencework isn¡¯t this unreliable!¡±

 Chapter 3242 - Stunned God Realm (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3242: Stunned God Realm (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Xia Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°Looks like someone in Blessed City¡¯s allied armies can¡¯t stand the sights of you guys!¡±

    ¡°What? Little Xi, what do you mean?¡± Jun Sihan¡¯s eyes were filled with questions.

    Xia Yunxi giggled. ¡°It¡¯s just a feeling that I felt¡­ we¡¯ll find out once we go in. Anyway, it isn¡¯t some major problem!¡±

    Hearing her say that, the three of them could finally rx.

    They went a little nearer and the guards patrolling the city gate tower immediately discovered their presence. They shouted, ¡°Who are you people? Blessed City is currently a restricted zone, and we¡¯re not allowing anyone to enter or leave!¡±

    Jun Sihan shouted, ¡°I am Jun Sihan from Veracious Wyvern n and these few people are my friends and guards! We have been on the frontline for the past few days and the devil army has already retreated. So we¡¯vee back to Blessed City. Please let us in!¡±

    ¡°Veracious Wyvern n¡¯s Jun Sihan? Why does this name sound so familiar?¡±

    One of the soldiers frowned and tried hard to think.

    Not only was he on the lowest rung of ordinary soldiers in God Realm, he was also a human. So he didn¡¯t recognize the noble ancient god n¡¯s Young Lord, Jun Sihan.

    Another soldier next to him was stunned. ¡°Right, isn¡¯t he that¡­ Veracious Wyvern n¡¯s Young Lord? Divine Lieutenant even specially sent his picture to us! He also gave special instructions that if Young Lord were to appear, we must immediately report this to Divine General!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, that¡¯s him! Quick, go to the Divine General residence immediately!¡±

    Huang Yueli stood at the bottom of the city walls and waited. Then she saw the soldiers studying them for a long time. After that, they took out a painting and made aparison.

    Following that, two of them suddenly turned around and ran!

    Moreover, the remaining soldiers were giving them strange stares with no intention to open the gate for them.

    They were starting to get curious again.

    Huang Yueli frowned and asked, ¡°Yunxi, do you feel that something is wrong? I don¡¯t know what these people are up to. Their looks¡­ seem as though they are treating us as wanted criminals?¡±

    Xia Yunxi had a surprised look as well. ¡°Why is this happening? I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t sense any danger at all.¡±

    Just as they were feeling astonished, Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s figure appeared on the city gate tower.

    He naturally recognized Jun Sihan and the others. So he shouted after taking a look. ¡°Li Moying, Jun Sihan, it¡¯s really the two of you!¡±

    Li Moying originally couldn¡¯t stand his disrespectful questioning and snorted softly.

    Jun Sihan had no choice but to reply on Li Moying¡¯s behalf instead. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s us. Since it¡¯s Divine Lieutenant Jing, you should know that we¡¯re not suspicious characters, right? We¡¯ll have to trouble you to open the city gates!¡±

    Jun Sihan heaved a sigh of relief to finally meet something that they know.

    Jing Shaoyuan stared at them for a moment. However, instead of opening the door for them, he said, ¡°I heard that the demon tribe had sent spies to infiltrate Blessed City. They¡¯ve evene out with a fake warmunique to deceive us that Sky Devil Rui Ze is dead! Now, the entire city has be a restricted zone. So if you wish to enter the city, you¡¯ll need to verify your identity!¡±

    ¡°Fake warmunique?¡± Hearing that, the four of them were stunned.

    Sky Devil Rui Ze was indeed dead, so how did the warmunique turn out to be fake?

    What on earth happened in Blessed City?

    Jun Sihan didn¡¯t think too much and simply whipped out his identity token. ¡°This is my identity token, and it should be sufficient to verify my identity, right?¡±

 Chapter 3243 - Stunned God Realm (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3243: Stunned God Realm (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Jun Sihan thought that with this hard evidence, Jing Shaoyuan would let them in immediately.

    Whoever knew that after Jing Shaoyuan took a nce, the disapproving look on his face was still there.

    ¡°So what if you have the identity token? If the real Jun Sihan was controlled by the demon tribe, his identity token would also go missing! This is not enough to verify your identity!¡±

    Jun Sihan¡¯s brows creased and almost spewed vulgarities!

    He couldn¡¯t understand what was wrong with Jing Shaoyuan today? Why was he so stubborn? He¡¯s simply unreasonable!

    ¡°Damn it, what the hell is he up to?¡± Jun Sihan cursed softly.

    Li Moying seemed as though he understood something and saidughingly, ¡°Looks like Divine Lieutenant Li¡¯s warmunique should have arrived in Blessed City. But the defenders in the city didn¡¯t believe in the contents and felt that it¡¯s the demon tribe¡¯s plot.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jun Sihan was stunned but came around it almost immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right, looks like this is the case! Blessed City¡¯s defenders had one fell for the demon tribe¡¯s scheme so it¡¯s understandable to be a little careful. But Jing Shaoyuan has already seen my identity token but he still refuses to let us enter. Isn¡¯t this too much?¡±

    Li Moying shrugged when he heard that. ¡°I think this Jing Shaoyuan just can¡¯t stand me, but I¡¯ve somehow implicated Brother Jun as well.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t stand you?¡± Jun Sihan asked puzzledly, ¡°Why? Could it be because¡­ your ability surpasses his?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t reply to his question. Instead, he took a few steps forward. Lifting his head upwards, he raised his voice and said, ¡°Jing Shaoyuan, I¡¯m Li Moying from Cloudy Qilin n. Do you still recognize me? I¡¯ve also brought my identity token!¡±

    Li Moying shed his identity token and dangled it several times.

    Jing Shaoyuan took a nce below again.

    As a Heart Profound Realm top exponent, his eyesight was extremely good. Although he stood on the top of the city gate tower and was hundreds of meters away from Li Moying, he could see every single crease on the token.

    To tell the truth, even after seeing their identity tokens, Jing Shaoyuan wasn¡¯t swayed at all.

    These two identity tokens looked very real! He totally could not tell that it was a counterfeit at all.

    Moreover, Jing Shaoyuan had also met Jun Sihan and Li Moying in person. So he could judge their identities from their Profound energy fluctuations and aura.

    But, he simply could not understand something¡­

    If the contents of Li Yukun¡¯s warmunique were true, wouldn¡¯t that mean that these two people had the ability to kill Sky Devil Rui Ze?

    This truth was something that Jing Shaoyuan could not ept. Hence his subconsciousness refused to admit these two people¡¯s identities.

    Seeing Li Moying also standing out, Jing Shaoyuan was feeling rather bitter.

    He said condescendingly, ¡°I made myself very clear just now. The token might have fallen into the demon tribe¡¯s hands, so this isn¡¯t enough to verify your identity! If you want to enter the city, you have to show other proof!¡±

    ¡°What the hell! What kind of person is this fellow? He¡¯s simply trying to find fault with us!¡± Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.

    Xia Yunxi hurriedly pulled her back and exined softly, ¡°This is the Number One Genius from the White Tiger n. Before Brother Li ascended to God Realm, he was one of the top three peerless geniuses in God Realm!¡±

    ¡°Peerless genius? Him? He looks rather ordinary?¡± Huang Yueli asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 3244 - Stunned God Realm (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3244: Stunned God Realm (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    She wasn¡¯t intentionally mocking Jing Shaoyuan.

    But at Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s age, cultivation, and the aura and the might flowing out from him, he couldn¡¯t possiblypare with her husband or even Jun Sihan.

    In fact, Huang Yueli felt that if she unleashed her ultimate battle power, Jing Shaoyuan might not even be as strong as her.

    This person dared to im that he was one of the top three peerless geniuses in God Realm¡­

    Huang Yueli felt that this person was too shameless!

    Xia Yunxi also knew her best friend¡¯s ability. So when she heard Huang Yueli¡¯s exaggerated words, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle.

    ¡°This is something that other people say, Majority of the ordinary practitioners couldn¡¯t understand the actual situation of the ancient God n. So they naturally couldn¡¯t make urate judgments.¡±

    ¡°No wonder¡­ so it¡¯s all based on boasting. Where does he have the courage to shut us outside?¡±

    When Huang Yueli talked to Xia Yunxi, they spoke very softly as though they were whispering into each other¡¯s ears.

    But Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s hearing was very good. Moreover, he had pricked his ears to eavesdrop on the situation below.

    He heard their entire conversation.

    His face instantly changed colors, from green to white and finally red. His expression was extremely unsightly!

    ¡°Damn it, what are those two stinky brats talking about? How dare they disparage an officer of the allied armies! I¡¯m saying this for thest time. If you can¡¯t verify that you aren¡¯t a spy from the demon tribe, then This Divine Lieutenant shall follow the Divine General¡¯s orders and immediately unleash an attack on you. We shall not show any mercy!¡±

    ......

    Huang Yueli and the others instantly became enraged as they stared at Jing Shaoyuan.

    Just as they were about to re up, Li Moying¡¯s voice suddenly rang coolly.

    ¡°Jing Shaoyuan, don¡¯t you want us to verify our identities? I have a simple method to prove that I¡¯m Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Li Moying!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What method is that?¡± Jing Shaoyuan asked.

    Jun Sihan and the others looked at Li Moying.

    ¡°Moying, what are you going to do? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re preparing to summon your ancient spiritual beast here?¡± Jun Sihan asked with a frown.

    Li Moying instantly shook his head.

    Summoning Little Qilin here would prove that he was indeed Li Moying, but he didn¡¯t intend to do that.

    Practitioners who could form contracts with ancient spiritual beasts were extremely scarce in ancient god ns. Moreover, it might not necessarily mean that they could form the contacts if they had high innate talents. It would depend on the practitioners solely if they could form the contract with the ancient spiritual beast.

    Although Li Moying had no intention to conceal this fact, he didn¡¯t want to make this public either.

    Little Qilin was the trump card that he nned to use for catching an enemy off guard.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re preparing to¡­¡± Jun Sihan was puzzled.

    Li Moying smiled and lifted his head towards Jing Shaoyuan, who was on the city wall.

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant Jing, do you want me to provide you with the proof?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan snorted coldly and said impatiently, ¡°That¡¯s of course! Without evidence, don¡¯t waste This Divine Lieutenant¡¯s time and quickly scram from this ce!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°It¡¯s very simple if you need evidence. Will Divine Lieutenant Jing gather all your campsite¡¯s soldiers, who were with you one month ago, to the city wall tower!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan was stunned, as he couldn¡¯t understand what Li Moying wanted to do.

    ¡°You¡­ what do you mean? I¡¯m telling you to show me the evidence, and not asking you to fight. Why are you asking me to get those soldiers here for?¡±

 Chapter 3245 - Stunned God Realm (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3245: Stunned God Realm (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Moying said with indifference, ¡°Because one month ago, I met Divine Lieutenant Jing at the campsite in the suburbs of Blessed City and we even had a fight. I can totally recall the entire process when we fought, every single detail! I believe that these contents are sufficient to prove that I¡¯m the real Li Moying!¡±

    Saying that, he looked at Jing Shaoyuan with a fake smile as contempt filled his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that Divine Lieutenant Jing was too busy with the military affairs and had forgotten many things. You might have forgotten the details. To be fair, will Divine Lieutenant Jing find a few more soldiers over so that I can recall it properly. At the same time, they can also be my witness!¡±

    ¡°What¡­ do you think about this?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s expression instantly turned unsightly upon hearing that!

    He thought, ¡°This Li Moying¡­ why did he have to bring this up!¡±

    That day, he had lost to Li Moying under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes and it had always been a thorn in Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s heart! This embarrassing incident was something that he wasn¡¯t willing to recollect.

    But Li Moying had to purposely bring this up. He even said¡­ that this was the proof to verify his identity!

    It was true that when they fought, their speed was extremely fast. The onlookers were all ordinary soldiers who hadn¡¯t even reached Dream Profound Realm, so they couldn¡¯t see the moves clearly.

    If Li Moying could urately narrate the situation back then, that would indeed prove his identity.

    However, there were many ways to verify his identity. So why did Li Moying have to choose his most embarrassing incident to talk about?

    This was obviously trying to scheme against him!

    Jing Shaoyuan felt extremely angry but he couldn¡¯t think of any better way.

    Meanwhile, Li Moying was still urging him. ¡°Divine Lieutenant Jing, what¡¯s wrong? I want to prove my identity, but why aren¡¯t you giving me a chance to do so? Why aren¡¯t you giving me a reply?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan was so infuriated that he almost jumped up!

    Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls!

    At this moment, he was convinced that this fellow before him was the same Li Moying whom he detested!

    Moreover, Li Moying bringing this up was indeed a threat to Jing Shaoyuan.

    Jing Shaoyuan lowered his head and looked down at Li Moying. He had no doubts that if he still didn¡¯t allow them to enter the city, Li Moying would spread this miserable story to the entire city!

    Jing Shaoyuan took a couple of deep breaths and finally calmed down.

    ¡°No need to look for them! Since you know about the situation back then, you must definitely be Li Moying! I will allow you guys toe in!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan didn¡¯t want to continue dragging this on, deeply afraid that he would be embarrassed in front of everyone.

    So he instantly decided not to make things difficult for Li Moying and the others. He decisively let the hanging bridge down and allowed them into the city!

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan brought their wives and strode into the city.

    The two of them couldn¡¯t be bothered to take another look at Jing Shaoyuan.

    Jing Shaoyuan was really angry so when Li Moying walked past him, he suddenly took a step forward and blocked Li Moying¡¯s way.

    Li Moying¡¯s footsteps came to a halt and he nced coldly at the man blocking his way. But he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Jing Shaoyuan felt insulted to be stared at like this.

    He said fiercely, ¡°Li Moying, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re more powerful than me. It was an ident that I lost! Sooner orter... I will show you what I¡¯m capable of! Just wait and see!¡±

 Chapter 3246 - Stunned God Realm (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3246: Stunned God Realm (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Moying remained expressionless, as though he didn¡¯t hear what Jing Shaoyuan said, and walked through the city gate.

    Jing Shaoyuan was so angry that he almost went crazy. He kept thinking if he should challenge Li Moying or not!

    Arge number of soldiers had gathered in front of the city gates and if he could defeat Li Moying right here, he would be able to regain his reputation.

    However, before Jing Shaoyuan took action, a team of cavalry swiftly raced towards them from afar.

    Seeing Jun Sihan and Li Moying, the leader of the cavalry dismounted the house and kneeled on the ground.

    ¡°Young Master Jun, Young Master Li, This Divine General heard that the two of them have entered the city and specially ordered us to wee the both of you. Pleasee along with us to the Divine General residence!¡±

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan knew that this was inevitable and had expected this long ago.

    They already knew from Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s performance on the city gate tower. Many people in Blessed City were suspecting the authenticity of the rumor about Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s death.

    So since they had already entered the city, they definitely had to drop by the Divine General residence and rify this matter so that the Blessed City protectors could rest at ease.

    The two of them nodded simultaneously.

    ¡°Alright, then please lead the way!¡±

    With Meng Shurong¡¯s personal guards leading the way, the group of them naturally arrived smoothly at the Divine General residence.

    But when they walked into the inner courtyard, both Li Moying and Jun Sihan walked right through the entrance while Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi were stopped by someone.

    ......

    ¡°My apologies. Divine General only summoned both Young Masters into the residence. Other people are not allowed to follow. Both Young Masters, please follow us. We¡¯ve already prepared some tea so pleasee into the courtyard and have a rest.¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly and Li Moying instantly said, ¡°Li Tianyi, take the guards along and leave here. This is the military grounds and it¡¯s only right to avoid arousing suspicion.¡±

    Li Tianyi instantly answered, ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    Just as the personal guards heaved a long sigh of relief, thinking that it was fortunate for Li Moying and the others were so understanding, Li Moying¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold.

    ¡°But these two people standing beside Brother Jun and I must go in with us!¡±

    Jun Sihan also echoed coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The personal guards exchanged a nce and hesitated.

    However, after Li Moying and Jun Sihan said that, they held their wives¡¯ hands and walked straight into the inner courtyard without taking another look at them.

    The personal guards were fearful of their aura and hesitated for a moment. But in the end, they didn¡¯t dare to stop them.

    These two Young Masters were sessors of ancient god ns, and they were truly respectable and highly valued nobles in God Realm. As for them, they were the lowest ordinary personal guards, so who would dare to offend them?

    Moreover speaking, Li Moying and the group have already shown enough respect to the Divine General residence by asking their guards to stay put. It shouldn¡¯t be too much to ask for them to bring two people along, right?

    Just as they were hesitating, Li Moying and Jun Sihan had already stepped through the study room¡¯s door.

    ¡°Divine General Sir, Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Master Li and Veracious Wyvern n¡¯s Young Master Jun have arrived!¡±

    Meng Shurong who was originally pondering while seated on his chair instantly sat up excitedly when he heard that.

    ¡°Young Master Li, Young Master Jun, pleasee in!¡±

    The study room instantly broke out into a mor.

    Hearing that Li Moying and the others have arrived in Blessed City, practically all of the Divine Lieutenants rushed to the Divine General residence, just so that they could get first-hand information on the situation on the frontline. They also wanted to take a look at Li Moying and Jun Sihan¡¯s true countenances!

    Everyone was eager to know if Sky Devil Rui Ze were really killed by them!

 Chapter 3247 - Stunned God Realm (7)

    <h4>Chapter 3247: Stunned God Realm (7)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan walked beside each other as they entered the room. Both of them were extremely handsome looking men with outstanding temperaments. Just one look and one could tell that they were noble Young Masters.

    It was Meng Shurong¡¯s first time meeting them and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Young Master Li, Young Master Jun, wow! One look is worth a thousand words!¡±

    His visionnded on their sides and when he saw Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi, he was stunned momentarily before he asked, ¡°These two are¡­¡±

    To make it more convenient to travel along the frontline, Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi had stayed low-key and maintained dressing up as men. This made those in the study room start guessing these two people¡¯s identities.

    Everyone wondered, ¡°These two people could take action along with these two Young Lords. Could they also be some young top exponents in the ancient god ns?¡±

    ¡°But even if the top exponents are highly valued in the n, surely they don¡¯t need to hold hands with the Young Lords, right? What kind of stratagem is this? Is it some new method to win over those god n youngsters¡¯ hearts?

    Feeling everyone¡¯s doubtful gazes, Li Moying said calmly, ¡°This person beside me is my wife, and that person is Brother Jun¡¯s wife.¡±

    The moment he said that, everyone in the study room was stunned.

    ¡°W¡­ What? Wife?¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t these two¡­ men?¡±

    Meng Shurong had vast experience and he quickly came around it. ¡°Oh, I see! It¡¯s Young Madam Li and Young Madam Jun! These twodies are disguised as men, right? I didn¡¯t expect both Young Madams to join both Young Masters in the frontline. It must have been tough¡­¡±

    Hearing Meng Shurong¡¯s words, those Divine Lieutenants who let their thoughts run wild started to understand the situation.

    ......

    But several people were mumbling silently.

    ¡°They are indeed nobles from ancient god ns. Even when they are in the frontline killing the devils, they also need to bring their wives along!¡±

    ¡°This is so strange. I only heard of this Young Lord Li¡¯s name a few days ago. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so young. Moreover, he¡¯s already married at such a young age?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. His wife¡¯s looks are so ordinary, so how is she worthy of being a god grade genius? I feel that¡­ something is suspicious about this!¡±

    The few Divine Lieutenants silentlymunicated using their eyes as they were full of doubts. But no one dared to ask.

    Meng Shurong didn¡¯t think so much. He got someone to serve the four of them tea and quickly diverted the topic to the question that he was most concerned about.

    ¡°Both Young Masters, I believe you havee from Divine Lieutenant Li Yukun¡¯s campsite?¡±

    Seeing the two of them nodding without any hesitation, Meng Shurong was ted and hurriedly asked, ¡°That¡¯s the stronghold which is nearest to the demon tribe¡¯s control area! I wonder how is the situation at the frontline now?¡±

    When he said this, all the Divine Lieutenants pricked their ears. At the same time, they stared at Li Moying tightly, deeply afraid that they would miss out on a single word!

    Jun Sihan sipped a mouthful of tea and said calmly, ¡°The most important military report should have already been reported to everyone by Divine Lieutenant Li¡¯s warmunique. We¡¯ve already killed Sky Devil Rui Ze around 10 days ago! Now, the devil army has gradually started to retreat. On our way back to Blessed City, we didn¡¯t meet with many devils at all.¡±

    Even though Jun Sihan yed down the entire incident, Meng Shurong was so excited that he started to tremble!

    ¡°Young Master Jun, you¡­ you mean to say¡­ the contents that Divine Lieutenant Li had written on the warmunique is totally¡­ totally true?¡±

 Chapter 3248 - My Wife Likes It (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3248: My Wife Likes It (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan exchanged a nce and asked curiously, ¡°This¡­ how do you want us to reply? How would we know what¡¯s written on Divine Lieutenant Li¡¯s warmunique?¡±

    The allied armies¡¯ warmunique was a military top secret. After Li Yukun wrote it, he immediately sealed it with wax so Li Moying and the others naturally wouldn¡¯t have read it.

    Hearing that, Meng Shurong realized that he had asked a dumb question.

    He hurriedly wiped the sweat off his forehead and asked another question instead. ¡°This General means¡­ is Sky Devil Rui Ze really dead? He was killed by the two of you?¡±

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan nodded their heads at the same time.

    Everyone in the study room stared at them. When they saw the two of them nodding, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp!

    ¡°It¡¯s true¡­ the warmunique is true!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, two Heart Profound Realm practitioners really killed Sky Devil Rui Ze!¡±

    ¡°This really is¡­ it¡¯s too fascinating. If this spreads, it will surely shock the entire God Realm!¡±

    Meng Shurong was extremely excited and he praised, ¡°Both Young Masters, This General didn¡¯t expect the two of you to hold the ability to kill a Sky Devil mid-phase practitioner! Before your return, we didn¡¯t dare to believe this news. Now, we can finally rx¡­ Sky Devil Rui Ze is finally dead and Blessed City is safe¡­¡±

    The other Divine Lieutenants piled heaps of praises on them as well.

    Although most of them were not from Cloudy Qilin n or Veracious Wyvern n, just casually thinking about it and they would know that as long as these two peerless geniuses do not die early, they would definitely be ultimate powerful practitioners who would rock the entire God Realm!

    Facing this kind of genius, they would naturally take advantage of the moment and take the initiative to befriend them while they were still young.

    ......

    ¡°Both Young Masters are indeed peerless geniuses who have emerged in the past hundreds of years in God Realm¡­¡±

    ¡°God Realm is really lucky to have such talents like you¡­¡±

    Hearing the Divine Lieutenants fawning so ridiculously until they weren¡¯t even making sense, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    She hadn¡¯t imagined that the Divine Lieutenants in the allied armies were so good at fawning on something! It was an eye-opener!

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan were considered to be thick-skinned people, so not many could say things to move them.

    But hearing these also made them feel a little unbearable.

    ¡°Divine General Sir, Divine Lieutenants, please don¡¯t be mistaken. We could kill Rui Ze because of various elements. The majority of it was pure luck¡­¡±

    Jun Sihan was speaking humbly when he was suddenly interrupted by someone who pushed the door open.

    A figure strode in aggressively.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    Meng Shurong was just about to berate that person but he was stunned after taking a clear look at the person who walked in. ¡°Shaoyuan, why have you just arrived? Didn¡¯t I ask you to go wee both Young Masters at the city gate? Howe you guys didn¡¯te together?¡±

    When Jing Shaoyuan heard the first question, he almost choked.

    Could he even say that he suffered a major loss of face because of Li Moying, hence he was upset and was unwilling toe over?

    But after his anger subsided, he felt that he couldn¡¯t allow Li Moying and the others to be toocent. Hence, Jing Shaoyuan hurried over to the Divine General residence.

    He had just reached the study room entrance, but before he could knock on the door, he heard bursts ofughter and unconceble praises by the Divine Lieutenants.

    These words were extremely ear-piercing to Jing Shaoyuan!

 Chapter 3249 - My Wife Likes It (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3249: My Wife Likes It (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Originally, when Jing Shaoyuan first arrived in Blessed City to take up the post of Divine Lieutenant, he had once enjoyed being popr among hisrades as well as their praises because of his military sess of ¡°killing a Sky Devil early-phase practitioner¡±.

    He had heard such things before as well.

    But now, Li Moying and Jun Sihan had even more stunning results than his!

    Comparing one person to another was really infuriating!

    With these two peerless geniuses as aparison, first-ss genius Jing Shaoyuan appeared to have dimmed in color.

    This feeling made Jing Shaoyun light up in jealousy. He forgot where he was for a moment. He was so agitated that he forgot to knock on the door and barged right into the study room.

    Luckily he was highly valued by Meng Shurong and had usually gained his favor. So the Divine General didn¡¯t pursue his fault for barging into the study room so recklessly.

    But Meng Shurong¡¯s first question left him speechless.

    Jing Shaoyuan clenched his teeth and barely thought of an excuse. ¡°This¡­ This Subordinate found the patrolling soldiers to be a little ck and I was worried that Blessed City¡¯s security would have a loophole. So I intentionally stayed behind to warn them about it before I rushed over¡­¡±

    The moment Jing Shaoyuan finished his sentence, he sensed Li Moying and Jun Sihan¡¯s gazes falling on him.

    Even though he didn¡¯t turn back to take a look, he could distinctly feel that invisible ridicule in their gazes. It was as if they were looking at a prancing clown.

    This feeling made Jing Shaoyuan extremely resentful!

    However, Meng Shurong didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong with this reply. He nodded and said, ¡°Well done. You¡¯ve always been dutiful in your responsibilities!¡±

    ......

    But before Jing Shaoyuan could feel happy with Meng Shurong¡¯s praise, the Divine General seemed to have thought of something. He instructed Jing Shaoyuan, ¡°But Young Master Li and Young Master Jun have already verified the news of Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s death. So Blessed City¡¯s security can now be lifted. After you¡¯ve lectured those soldiers, let them return to the campsite and rest. It had been tough on them over this period!¡±

    Hearing this, Jing Shaoyuan seemed as though he had been struck by lightning.

    ¡°What? Sky Devil Rui Ze has really been killed??¡± He cried out in rm.

    Meng Shurong nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Both Young Masters have already verified this.¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan was originally rmed, feeling that he was still in a dream.

    Hearing Meng Shurong¡¯s words, he thought of something and calmed down.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Divine Lieutenant Sir, you say that the two of them have verified this news? How did they verify it? Did they do it verbally?¡±

    Meng Shurong was stumped upon hearing that. ¡°What do you mean? Verbal verification¡­ of course, it is through verbal verification. Otherwise, how are we going to verify that?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan instantly becamecent. He looked at Li Moying and Jun Sihan with a sneer on his lips but quickly concealed it.

    He said to Meng Shurong, ¡°Divine General Sir, how can we verify such a major incident like the killing of Sky Devil verbally? If they want to verify that they have killed Sky Devil Rui Ze, at the very least, they should be able to show us Rui Ze¡¯s devil stone, right?¡±

    When he said that, all the practitioners were stunned. Following that, they nodded their heads in agreement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After you killed the Sky Devil, there should be a devil stone!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve totally forgotten about this!¡±

    Earlier when all of them heard of the news, they were overly excited and had forgotten about this.

    After Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s reminder, they started to recall about this.

    Even Meng Shurong also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. What you said is reasonable.¡±

 Chapter 3250 - My Wife Likes It (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3250: My Wife Likes It (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Saying that, he turned towards Li Moying and group and spoke courteously.

    ¡°Although I also believe in both Young Masters¡¯ abilities, this matter is something very important to Blessed City. So it¡¯s necessary to verify this news. If we have to report this on the warmunique to the allied armies Headquarters, we need to show the evidence! Moreover, both Young Masters also need the devil stone to exchange for military merits, right? We can settle this together at the same time!¡±

    Meng Shurong and all the Divine Lieutenants looked at both of them.

    Sky Devil mid-phase top exponents¡¯ devil stones were something that they had only read in books. None of them had seen it with their own eyes yet!

    In a second, everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    Jing Shaoyuan looked at Li Moying and the others. But his gaze was not filled with curiosity. Instead, there was only ridicule and gloating over their misfortune.

    From what he thought, they couldn¡¯t possibly have killed Rui Ze. Perhaps they only came here to deceive everyone in Blessed City. In that case, they definitely¡­ wouldn¡¯t be able to take out the devil stone!

    Everyone stared at these two young nobles and waited in anticipation for them to bring out the devil stone.

    But they waited and waited. After waiting for a long time, they discovered that the two of them remained motionless and expressionless in their seats. There wasn¡¯t even a shadow of the devil stone at all.

    All of them felt that something was amiss. ¡°Both Young Masters, this¡­¡±

    Jun Sihan¡¯s brows rose and were just about to say something.

    But Jing Shaoyuan couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in him. He directly jumped out and said loudly before Jun Sihan could say anything.

    ¡°What do you two mean by this? You im that you¡¯ve killed Sky Devil Rui Ze, but you can¡¯t even show us his devil stone. Are you treating all of us as fools? How dare you use a piece of fake news to deceive the allied armies officers! Men, quickly capture these two swindlers!¡±

    ......

    Jing Shaoyuan was itching to capture them himself!

    It was just like what he said. How could any abnormal geniuses in Heart Profound Realm early-phase kill a Sky Devil mid-phase top exponent?

    Indeed, it was all fake news! No wonder they were ¡°stronger¡± than him!

    In a moment, the Divine Lieutenants were all shocked by this saying, and their gazes toward Li Moying and group were filled with suspicions.

    Even Meng Shurong felt that something was amiss. He raised his voice and asked, ¡°Young Master Li, Young Master Jun, what¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t you have Rui Ze¡¯s devil stone with you?¡±

    Li Moying swept a cold nce at the delighted Jing Shaoyuan and said calmly, ¡°We indeed don¡¯t have Rui Ze¡¯s devil stone on us¡­¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan was ted. If it wasn¡¯t for Meng Shurong who stared at him, he would start shouting again.

    Li Moying seemed as though he didn¡¯t notice him and slowly continued speaking, ¡°¡­ because my wife likes this kind of sparkly small stones. So I gave it to her to have some fun with it.¡±

    ¡°WHAT¡ª?¡±

    Hearing that, the Divine Lieutenants were all stunned.

    They totally couldn¡¯t understand what Li Moying was saying at all. Whatnguage was he speaking?

    ¡°Sparkly small stones¡­ what¡¯s that? Surely he can¡¯t be referring to Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s devil stone, right?¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ what did he just say..? His wife likes it? He even gave it to her to have some fun?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to y? Can a devil stone be treated as a toy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s military merits! That represented honor! That is a treasure that all soldiers fight to the death to obtain!¡±

    Just as everyone was feeling dizzy and were about to faint, a soft voice suddenly rang behind them.

    ¡°Are you referring to¡­ this beautiful small stone?¡±

 Chapter 3251 - My Wife Likes It (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3251: My Wife Likes It (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Everyone was shocked by this sudden voice. The Divine Lieutenants had just realized that someone was standing behind and immediately turned around.

    On the chair behind them sat two unfamiliar young men. They were Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi, who were still in their disguises.

    After they followed Li Moying and Jun Sihan into the study room, they sat opposite them.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on these two men, so none of them noticed these two Young Madams.

    Apparently, everyone assumed that Li Moying and Jun Sihan were the real geniuses. As for their beloved women, their innate talents might not be too bad, but they definitely couldn¡¯t bepared with peerless geniuses like them.

    Both Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi didn¡¯t like to bask in the limelight. So they just hid in one corner and focused on sampling the refreshments.

    Even though Jing Shaoyuan suddenly rushed in and raised his queries, the two of them didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s innate talent, ability, and temperament couldn¡¯t even match one finger of their ck-bellied men. So the result would definitely end up with him being embarrassed in front of everyone!

    I really admire his guts. He actually dares to find trouble with my Moying. Isn¡¯t he asking to be humiliated?¡± Huang Yueli licked the crumbs on the corners of her lips and mumbled disapprovingly.

    Xia Yunxi tugged her sleeve, motioning for her to turn back and take a look.

    ¡°Yueli, I think they¡¯re looking for Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s devil stone. Is it with you?¡±

    ¡°Rui Ze¡¯s devil stone? I think it¡¯s with me!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned and turned around to take a look. When she discovered that Jing Shaoyuan was shooting his mouth off arrogantly, she snorted coldly and retrieved the devil stone from her realm ring.

    ......

    But even though she ced the devil stone in her palm, no one took a look at her at all!

    Huang Yueli instantly felt stifled and depressed!

    She thought, ¡°When I was in Soaring Heavens Continent, I am also the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, alright? Could it be that I¡¯ve uglified myself too much, so no one wanted to pay any attention to me? This bunch of people is so superficial!¡±

    Huang Yueli cursed them silently and also raised her voice to ask that question.

    In a second, everyone turned their heads and stared at the devil stone in her palm.

    Those stunned expressions were no different from seeing a ghost!

    Li Moying¡¯s voice immediately rang. ¡°This is Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s devil stone. Divine General, please take a look?¡±

    Meng Shurong could no longer sit still. He jumped up right away and shot toward Huang Yueli like an arrow, stretching out his hand to retrieve the devil stone in her palm.

    Whoever knew that just as he stretched out his hand, Huang Yueli suddenly retracted hers and kept the devil stone.

    Everyone was stunned to see this.

    ¡°Young Madam Li, you¡­ this¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at Li Moying in displeasure. ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to let me y with this?¡±

    Originally, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t going to keep this devil stone. After all, it wasn¡¯t just Li Moying¡¯s military merits alone. Jun Sihan¡¯s military merits were in it as well, so she felt rather awkward taking it.

    But Li Moying tried to infuriate Jing Shaoyuan and said that he had given this to her to have some fun with it!

    Since he had already said this lie, then how could she not fulfill it for him? She wanted to make things difficult for him.

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, the other practitioners were astounded.

    They thought, ¡°W¡­W¡­What¡­ what was this?¡±

    ¡°Did he really pass her this devil stone to y?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, even if she is Li Moying¡¯s wife, how could she keep the devil stone? That¡¯s worth 100 thousand military merits!¡±

 Chapter 3252 - My Wife Likes It (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3252: My Wife Likes It (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Everyone felt that Li Moying would be extremely angry.

    ¡°This woman actually back-stabbed him. What man would be able to take this lying down?¡±

    But when they turned back to look at Li Moying¡¯s expression, they realized that he wasn¡¯t angry at all. On the contrary, his lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°Be good. Pass this piece to Divine General Meng. If I kill other Sky Devils in the future, I¡¯ll pass you all those devil stones, alright?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyeballs nearly dropped out!

    What kind of reaction was this Li Moying showing? His voice was so gentle that everyone¡¯s goosebumps rose!

    Moreover, shouldn¡¯t he teach his woman, who only knows how to treat the valuable devil stone as a toy, a lesson? She¡¯s so tactless and so dissipated. He should divorce her immediately!

    ¡°What? Young Lord Li actually coaxed her like this? He says he¡¯s going to give her more devil stones in the future?¡±

    However, what made them even more astounded was right behind.

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she didn¡¯t act like what the others had imagined; showing a grateful and touched expression.

    On the contrary, she scoffed softly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to give it to me. I can kill a few Sky Devils on my own!¡±

    Saying that, she opened her palm and threw Rui Ze¡¯s devil stone precisely into Meng Shurong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Divine General Sir, my husband will never lie. If he said he killed Sky Devil Rui Ze, then he did kill him! Please check this devil stone carefully, in case some viins try to smear his reputation again!¡±

    ......

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, but they were not looking at the devil stone. Their eyes were glued onto Huang Yueli instead.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this woman? She wants to kill a Sky Devil by herself?¡±

    Her cultivation doesn¡¯t even seem as though she has reached the Heart Profound Realm! Without Li Moying¡¯s protection, she probably would be killed in one move by an Earth Devil early-phase practitioner!

    Xia Yunxi propped her chin with her hands and watched them, feeling amused.

    She thought, ¡°If these people were to know that Huang Yueli¡¯s interspatial ring had a devil stone which she killed a Sky Devil with her own hands, they might directly faint!¡±

    On the other hand, Meng Shurong immediately started to check the devil stone once he received it.

    There wasn¡¯t a need to scrutinize it. The reason was that the demonic Qi contained inside the devil stone was extremely dense. One could sense it from a few metres away.

    ¡°Without a doubt, this devil stone indeed belongs to a Sky Devil mid-phase top expert!¡± Meng Shurong¡¯s joy could not be concealed!

    ¡°Now, the evidence has already been presented. This means that Sky Devil Rui Ze is indeed dead, and he was killed by these two Young Lords! This is a great piece of news! I must immediately send in a warmunique to the allied armies Headquarters and request recognition for their merits!¡±

    Hearing Meng Shurong¡¯s words, there was an uproar in the study room again.

    After this devil stone appeared, even those who were doubtful about Li Moying and Jun Sihan¡¯s achievements were also thoroughly convinced by them now.

    The Divine Lieutenants crowded around Li Moying and Jun Sihan once again as they heaped praises on them.

    ¡°Congrattions, both Young Lords! Killing a Sky Devil mid-phase top exponent is worth at least 100 thousand military merits! Your ranks will be promoted by a few stars!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really incredible! Indeed God Realm¡¯s top-ss peerless geniuses!¡±

    Hearing these, Jing Shaoyuan was so angry that he couldn¡¯t stop trembling. But he couldn¡¯t say a word at all!

    Other than shock, he was full of jealousy and discontentment!

    <i>Are god grade geniuses really that strong? Am I weaker than him by so much?</i>

 Chapter 3253 - Actually Despised Me (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3253: Actually Despised Me (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    However, no matter how unconvinced Jing Shaoyuan was, he could do nothing about it.

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan had already verified their ability. Everyone in the study room had long forgotten about Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s existence, only caring about praising these two unparalleled geniuses!

    Jing Shaoyuan simply couldn¡¯t stand seeing this any longer. He flew into a rage out of humiliation, flicked his sleeves, and left furiously.

    Other than Huang Yueli who was silently observing him, no one else noticed his disappearance.

    Whereas Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say anything else and just raised an eyebrow.

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan were surrounded by those people. Initially, they tried to be patient and socialized with them.

    But the two of them did not like entertaining other people. So after a quarter of an hour, they lost their patience.

    Li Moying abruptly stood up.

    Everyone was stunned and Meng Shurong asked, ¡°Young Master Li, where are you going off to?¡±

    Li Moying walked straight toward Huang Yueli, held her hand, and pulled her up from her seat. ¡°It¡¯s ratherte now and my wife is a little tired. I¡¯m bringing her back to have a rest.¡±

    Seeing that, Jun Sihan also stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve already traveled continuously for a few days and we finally arrived in the city today. We¡¯re thinking of having a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Meng Shurong appeared rather disappointed to hear that.

    He originally intended to invite Li Moying and Jun Sihan to a banquet tonight. On one hand, he wanted to hold a weing dinner for them while on the other hand, he could make use of this opportunity to get close to them.

    ......

    But since the two of them had already said this, it would be unsuitable for Meng Shurong to force them to stay.

    On second thought, Meng Shurong felt that the two of them would probably stay in Blessed City for a while. He could arrange another banquet over the next few days and also invite some important people from the allied armies over to make it even grander which would yield a better result.

    Thinking in this way, he nodded and said, ¡°In that case, This General has already arranged rooms for both Young Masters¡­¡±

    Li Moying shook his head and interrupted Meng Shurong, ¡°We, the Cloudy Qilin n also have properties in Blessed City, so I have my own ce to stay. There¡¯s no need to trouble Divine General here.¡±

    Jun Sihan also added, ¡°Same for me. We don¡¯t want to disturb Divine General.¡±

    Meng Shurong felt helpless so he could only send the two of them out personally.

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan held their wives¡¯ hands, left the Divine General residence, and returned to their own residences.

    After Meng Shurong sent them off, he immediately returned to the study room and shouted excitedly, ¡°Men, men! Quick! Bring me the paper, ink, and brush right now! I must write a warmunique and report this to the allied armies Headquarters immediately!¡±

    The operation of killing Sky Devil Ruize this time was done by Li Moying and Jun Sihan. Strictly speaking, they weren¡¯t even his subordinates.

    But as long as they managed to protect Blessed City, everyone could get a lot of military merits!

    In a second, the entire study room¡¯s atmosphere was filled with joy.

    ¡­

    On the other end, Huang Yueli and Li Moying directly returned to a big yard.

    Li Moying wrapped his hand around his wife¡¯s slender waist and felt rather apologetic. ¡°I asked them to buy this house at thest minute and it¡¯s a little run-down. I¡¯m sorry that you¡¯ll have to bear with this ce for a couple of days. After my flying ship is repaired, we¡¯ll set off back to Cloudy Qilin Continent.¡±

    When he said Cloudy Qilin n had properties in Blessed City, it was just an excuse.

    Li Moying felt that his wife would probably feel ufortable staying in the Divine General residence, so that was why he ordered Li Tianer to purchase a house right after they entered the city. He even asked them to tidy up the ce carefully.

 Chapter 3254 - Actually Despised Me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3254: Actually Despised Me (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Even if it was only for one night, he didn¡¯t want Huang Yueli to feel ufortable at all.

    Huang Yueli looked into the man¡¯s eyes and met his gentle gaze. Her lips curled upwards and she said, ¡°That¡¯s alright. When I was at the army campsite, the conditions there were truly run-down! Especially when Yunxi and I were in the demon tribe control zone, the two of us just slept on the tree. But we didn¡¯t think much of it.¡±

    Li Moying instantly felt his heart aching and said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not protecting you properly!¡±

    He hugged Huang Yueli, lowered his head, and gently caressed her face.

    Seeing Li Moying leaning closer and closer, Huang Yueli blushed into a shade of red. She also started to stutter, ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s not your fault¡­ whenever I¡¯m in critical danger, you¡¯d always appear¡­¡±

    Li Moying stared at her brilliant, sparkly eyes and chuckled softly, ¡°A hero saves a beauty and the beauty will always devote herself to him. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked as she felt the warm breath that Li Moying was spraying on her face.

    That familiar presence was filled with charm, making her heart palpitate violently.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart pounded hard. At this moment, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to reject any request that Li Moying raised.

    Of course, she only needed to use her toes to think and she knew what her husband wanted to do at night. Moreover, she was d to do so!

    Huang Yueli had already made preparations to nod her head. But immediately following that, she heard Li Moying¡¯s mellow voice ringing in her ear. ¡°Why don¡¯t you quickly wash off the disguise on your face?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s original tightly shut eyes had already been waiting for Li Moying to kiss her. In the end, when she heard this, she opened her eyes abruptly and saw Li Moying pinching her chin with a disdainful look.

    ¡°Quickly wash it off!¡±

    Huang Yueli flew into a rage from embarrassment and jumped up!

    ¡°How dare you despise me! Hmph, I¡¯ll wash it off! But after I¡¯m done, you can only look. Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at Li Moying, turned around, and ran to the next room to wash up.

    Li Moying touched his chin and his lips curled upwards. ¡°You say don¡¯t touch and I¡¯ll do exactly as you say? Since my wife has already said so, then if I wait for you to wash it off, wouldn¡¯t I be too stupid?¡±

    His eyes gradually turned deep and marched over to the next room.

    To Li Moying who had a keen sense of hearing, the sshing of the water in the room was extremely distinct.

    As Huang Yueli bathed, she hummed a song. Apparently, she didn¡¯t realize that a wolf was already standing right outside the door.

    A momentter¡ª

    ¡°Li Moying, you¡­ you¡­. you¡­ you peeped at me! Go out!¡±

    ¡°Why do I have to go out?¡±

    ¡°This is my room!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re mine, so your room is also naturally mine.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You despised me, so I¡¯ll punish you by making you sleep in the study room tonight!¡±

    ¡°Really? Can you really bear to? Hmm?¡±

    Immediately following that, the sshing sounds became even clearer. Only untilte at night did it slowly subside.

    ¡­

    On the next day, Huang Yueli only woke up at noon.

    Moreover, the moment she sat up, she felt a sore feeling around her waist. It felt as if someone had given her a beating¡­

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s movements were too vigorous. She almost sprained her waist and fell back on the bed.

    A pair of big handsnded on her waist. At the same time, a deepugh rang. ¡°Li¡¯er, as a practitioner, your physique is simply too weak! Your endurance is also too weak!¡±

 Chapter 3255 - Actually Despised Me (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3255: Actually Despised Me (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Hearing Li Moying¡¯s voice, yesterday night¡¯s scene instantly appeared in her mind.

    The more Huang Yueli thought, the angrier she became. She couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to bite Li Moying.

    ¡°Scoundrel! Liar! How dare you say my endurance is weak? Your endurance is obviously too good!¡±

    A set of teeth marks appeared distinctly on Li Moying¡¯s body. The pain that came with it instantly filled his mind, but he didn¡¯t even crease his brows. He merely leanedzily against that youngdy in his arms.

    ¡°In this case, are you satisfied with my performance yesterday night?¡±

    ¡°Satisfied¡­ your head!¡± Huang Yueli glowered fiercely at him and jumped off the bed. She swiftly grabbed a bathrobe by the side of the bed and put it over herself to cover her body.

    After that, she ignored her husband whoy on the bed like a big boss and ran behind the screen to change her clothes. After that, she started to wash up and put on make-up.

    One had to admit that Li Moying had a conscience.

    Earlier when he pressed his hands on her waist, he transmitted some Profound Energy into her body. The effect was remarkable and it indeed lessened the difort in her body.

    Li Moying leaned on the bed and his eyes followed his busy wife. However, he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention to move at all.

    He realized that just listening to his wife grumble about him over a small matter, or looking at her run around at his ce to do her own things would put him in a good mood.

    It was as if he would never tire of watching her all day for eternity.

    However, Li Moying was originally looking at Huang Yueli feeling extremely rxed. Later on, he suddenly felt that something was amiss.

    ......

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡­ what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Changing and preparing to go out?¡± Huang Yueli gave him a strange look. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you this yesterday night? I intend to drop by the Sky Gem ss Chamber today!¡±

    Thest time she was in me Square City, she had sessfully passed the Spiritual Armament Master reditation.

    Back then, other than giving Grandmaster Xiao and President Gao a batch of modified standardized Spirit Armaments, she also refined some Spirit Armaments and bought several materials from the Sky Gem ss Chamber.

    Butter on, when an ident during the teleportation, those Spirit Armaments were exhausted very quickly.

    Initially, when Huang Yueli became Team 3¡¯s Team Leader, she gave the team members a batch of it. Later, when they fought against the Sky Devil twice, the exhaustion of items became extremely serious. Not only did she use up almost all of the finished products which she had refined, but even the materials were also totally depleted.

    Now, she finally managed to enter arge city like Blessed City, so she had to go gather some materials.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression turned slightly ugly upon hearing that.

    ¡°You can go to Sky Gem ss Chamber, but why must you dress up like a man again?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°That¡¯s because thest time I did the reditation at the Sky Gem ss Chamber, I was dressed in this way. Every Spiritual Armament Master in the Sky Gem ss Chambers has a portrait of their looks. If I suddenly change into another look, someone will start to suspect my identity!¡±

    As Huang Yueli said that, she swiftly finished up with her disguise.

    Seeing that she was about to leave, Li Moying finally could not continue lying on the bed and hurriedly sat up.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her hand and said, ¡°No need, there¡¯s really no need! Only Spiritual Armament Masters can enter the Sky Gem ss Chamber, and you¡¯re not one! Moreover, you don¡¯t understand the art of Spirit Armaments, so it¡¯d be very boring to wait for me. It¡¯d be better for you to stay home and rest! I¡¯lle back earlier in the evening.¡±

 Chapter 3256 - Divine General Holds A Banquet (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3256: Divine General Holds A Banquet (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°What? Evening??¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face grew even darker. He thought Huang Yueli would at least return to have lunch with him!

    However, Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t sense the resentment in him and continued to say, ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯ve been holding you from cultivating over this period. So I won¡¯t disturb you and will let you focus on cultivation. Aren¡¯t I very considerate? Alright, I¡¯m leaving now. Love you!¡±

    Huang Yueli skipped in quick, light footsteps and left the room.

    Li Moying was extremely gloomy!

    He had just brought his wife home, but she wasn¡¯t willing to spend time with him at home at all. She was off to some Sky Gem ss Chamber!

    He thought, ¡°Considerate? In which way is she being considerate? She¡¯s so callous!¡±

    But Huang Yueli had already left. If he chased after her in the nide, it would definitely make his Li¡¯er extremely angry.

    Helpless, the only choice he had was to stay home and cultivate alone.

    Luckily he had already instructed Li Tianyi that once they saw Huang Yueli leaving, he should arrange for a few people to follow and protect her secretly. Adding to the fact that there were a lot of garrisons from the allied armies in Blessed City, safety wasn¡¯t a problem at all.

    Li Moying also got out of bed and washed up. He intended to return to his room and cultivate after taking breakfast.

    Just at this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Who woulde over at this timing?¡± Li Moying frowned slightly and said, ¡°Tian Er, go check it out!¡±

    Li Tianer responded by walking over to the door. A momentter, he brought two allied armies¡¯ Divine Lieutenants in.

    ¡°Both Divine Lieutenants, why have youe? Could it be that Divine General has some instructions for me?¡± Li Moying asked.

    He had met these two Divine Lieutenants yesterday in Meng Shurong¡¯s study room. Although he was impatient, he couldn¡¯t be rude to the two of them.

    The two Divine Lieutenants exchanged a nce and one of them stepped forward, cupping his hands in greeting.

    ¡°Young Master Li, Divine General had personally instructed us toe over and pass you this invitation.¡±

    ¡°Invitation?¡± Li Moying lifted a brow.

    The Divine Lieutenant passed him the invitation with both hands and exined, ¡°Divine General sent out a warmuniquest night. He didn¡¯t expect Divine General Xuan Jiuling from the ck Tortoise n to reach Blessed City this morning. We heard that the allied armies Headquarters had already received intelligence from the demon tribe that Sky Devil Rui Ze was in Blessed City. So they specially requested for this 8 star Divine General to be our reinforcement.¡±

    Li Moying was slightly startled as well. ¡°8 star Divine General¡­¡±

    The Divine Lieutenant nodded his head and said, ¡°Divine General Xuan is a Dao Profound Realm peak state top expert. I heard that he might advance into the Life Profound Realm any moment, and he is one of the most powerful Divine Generals in the allied armies! He rushed over to Blessed City and headed over to the frontline to kill Sky Devil Rui Ze immediately. But he realized that Rui Ze had already died under the hands of Young Master Li and Young Master Jun. So he rushed back to the city, hoping to meet the both of you.¡±

    ¡°Divine General wanted to take this opportunity to celebrate this and also publicize the news of Rui Ze¡¯s execution. So he specially set up a banquet today.¡±

    Li Moying merely nodded his head upon hearing this.

    In God Realm, Life Profound Realm¡¯s top exponents were extremely scarce. Even among the ancient God ns, there would only be one or two of them in each n, and they were mostly Grand Elders who were thousands of years old. Basically, they no longer engaged themselves with worldly affairs, and would not appear unless the n had met with the danger of being annihted.

    Cloudy Qilin n might have two Life Profound Realm peerless exponents, but even though Li Moying was a god grade genius, he didn¡¯t have the chance to meet them.

    Inparison, Dao Profound Realm practitioners were the ones who could deter everyone in God Realm.

 Chapter 3257 - Divine General Holds A Banquet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3257: Divine General Holds A Banquet (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    For a Dao Profound Realm peak-state top exponent like Xuan Jiuling, his status was extremely noble within the current line-up of first-ss exponents in God Realm.

    Actually, even if they were practitioners in the same Dao Profound Realm peak-state level, the difference in their abilities also had different ranges. Some Dao Profound Realm early-phase or mid-phase practitioners with outstanding innate talents might even have the ability to surpass those in the Dao Profound Realm end-phase.

    There was a specialized Profound Sky Chart in God Realm which gave a ranking to these practitioners.

    In Li Moying¡¯s memories, Xuan Jiuling was ranked between 30th to 40th positions and that was indeed considered the God Realm¡¯s first-ss top exponent.

    Hearing this top exponent¡¯s appreciation towards himself and even wanting to meet with him, Li Moying felt extremely happy.

    He flipped open the invitation and swiftly nced through it.

    ¡°Inviting me and my wife to attend the banquet at the Casten Manor tonight¡­ I got it. Can I trouble you to help me inform the Divine General that we will be attending the banquet?¡±

    The two Divine Lieutenants showed a joyous loo and after a word of appreciation, they left.

    Li Moying merely felt a fleeting moment of joy and quickly calmed down. The moment they left, he resumed his original n to return to the room and focus on cultivation.

    ¡­

    At the same time, Divine General¡¯s two personal guards also reached Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s official residence and passed him the invite.

    Jing Shaoyuan received the invite and asked puzzledly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Divine General suddenly arranging such a grand banquet, and he even incited Blessed City¡¯s reputated people to join in?¡±

    The two personal guards told Jin Shaoyuan about Xuan Jiuling¡¯s arrival in the morning.

    ......

    Hearing that, Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s expression turned extremely unsightly.

    ¡°What? Divine General has alreadye to Blessed City! Moreover, he¡¯s here especially to meet Li Moying and Jun Sihan??¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan felt extremely upset as his eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred!

    White Tiger n also had Dao Profound Realm peak-state top exponents, and they were even higher in ranking aspared to Xuan Jiuling. These top exponents even gave Jing Shaoyuan pointers in his cultivation.

    But a junior being concerned and cared for by their own n¡¯s top exponents and being highly valued by other god n¡¯s top exponents were two different matters!

    A real peerless genius would be able to make the other god n practitioners see them in a different light.

    Especially for top exponents in the allied armies, if they didn¡¯t manage to convince other people with their abilities above their identities and statuses, the other party wouldn¡¯t even take another nce at them.

    Whereas Li Moying and Jun Sihan received such treatment because they killed Sky Devil Ruize!

    As for him, Jing Shaoyuan, he had dreamt of being in the limelight like this many times, but he had never got the chance to do so!

    Even though he managed to kill a Sky Devil early-phase previously, it was because he coincidentally met with the other party, who was heavily injured. So he conveniently brought back a devil stone. Although many outsiders had unted about his abilities, none of the top exponents in the army praised him at all.

    Inparison, Jing Shaoyuan felt that his face had turned red from being pped!

    ¡°Divine Lieutenant Jing? Divine Lieutenant Jing?¡±

    Seeing Jing Shaoyuan going into a trance, the two personal guards could only urge him. ¡°Divine Lieutenant Jing, can you attend tonight¡¯s banquet?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan felt extremely depressed!

    Originally, he would never miss the chance to show his face in front of a top exponent like Xuan Jiuling.

    But thinking that this banquet was specially set up for Li Moying and Jun Sihan, and he would have to watch them bask in glory by then, Jing Shaoyuan just couldn¡¯t take it!

    Just as Jing Shaoyuan couldn¡¯t make up his mind, he suddenly saw a figure at the end of the corridor¡­

    Jing Shaoyuan suddenly thought of something, and his eyes instantly lit up.

    ¡°Yes, I will be there!¡±

 Chapter 3258 - Divine General Holds A Banquet (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3258: Divine General Holds A Banquet (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Jing Shaoyuan agreed readily.

    After getting his reply, the two personal guards left in satisfaction.

    After they left, Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s attendants instantly came forward to report, ¡°Young Master, your fianc¨¦e Young Miss Lan is here. Seeing that you have guests, she had already been waiting for some time.¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan immediately said, ¡°Where is Mengqing? I¡¯ll go and meet her now.¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan jumped for joy as he rushed to the front hall in quick steps.

    A beautiful youngdy dressed in white sat in front of the window. The minute she saw Jing Shaoyuan entering the hall, she stood up immediately and walked toward him.

    ¡°Shaoyuan, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan held her hand and said, ¡°Mengqing, I¡¯m really sorry to make you wait so long.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at his fianc¨¦e with an appreciative gaze.

    His fianc¨¦e, Lan Mengqing was one of the geniuses in the Empyrean Fox n. She had great innate talent and the Empyrean Fox n had been famous for their beautifuldies. Lan Mengqing was one of the top beauties in the Empyrean Fox n. She was so famous that all of the younger generations within the twelve God ns knew who she was.

    This beautiful woman with both brains and beauty naturally had plenty of suitors.

    But Jing Shaoyuan eventually defeated all the suitors through his innate talent, identity, and looks as well as showing all his affection to this beautiful woman and getting engaged to her.

    If it was one matter that Jing Shaoyuan was most proud of would be his innate talent and ability as well as the incident where he killed a Sky Devil. The other matter would be getting engaged to a fianc¨¦e who made others envious of him!

    ......

    Seeing Lan Mengqing¡¯s alluring loos, Jing Shaoyuan was silently pleased with himself.

    Earlier, it was exactly because he saw Lan Mengqing that he changed his mind and decided to attend the banquet tonight!

    Although it was said that Li Moying and Jun Sihan killed Sky Devil Ruize, they definitely would gain the recognition of the Xuan Jiuling.

    But the other people¡¯s gazes wouldn¡¯t only be attracted by top exponents.

    If he brought along an exceptional beauty like Lan Mengqing, he would definitely gain the envious gazes of everyone and snatch away Li Moying and Jun Sihan¡¯s limelight!

    Moreover, he wondered what Li Moying and Jun Sihan were thinking. They actually married two unknown women!

    Although he had not seen these two women¡¯s true countenances, at least he had seen their looks after disguise.

    He could tell that Jun Sihan¡¯s wife was a beauty even though she was wearing a man¡¯s disguise.

    But how about Li Moying¡¯s wife? Even when dressed as a man, she actually looked so ordinary. So he could imagine that even if she changed back into a woman, she would be so nd that no one would be interested in her. He wondered why Li Moying took fancy to her.

    Adding on to the fact that the woman¡¯s ability didn¡¯t seem high. She was only in Dream Profound Realm mid-phase, totally unable topare with Lan Mengqing who was in Dream Profound Realm peak state!

    If he brought Lan Mengqing and stood next to Li Moying and Jun Sihan, that woman would definitely be a clown!

    Whereas everyone would view Li Moying as a joke for marrying such an ugly woman!

    By then, the scene would be very interesting!

    Jing Shaoyuan kept thinking about this many times and his lips curled up involuntarily as though he could already visualize Li Moying and Huang Yueli being mocked by everyone.

    ¡°Shaoyuan? What are you thinking of?¡± Lan Mengqing asked curiously.

    Jing Shaoyuan came back to his senses andughed, ¡°Mengqing, Divine General is holding a banquet tonight. Will you attend it with me?¡±

 Chapter 3259 - Divine General Holds A Banquet (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3259: Divine General Holds A Banquet (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Upon hearing that, a smile surfaced on Lan Mengqing¡¯s lips and she agreed to it. ¡°Yes, of course!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Jing Shaoyuan who was satisfied with Lan Mengqing as his fianc¨¦e, she was also rather satisfied with him.

    Among the younger generation in God Realm, other than Jun Sihan who was reclusive and rarely left Veracious Wyvern n, Jing Shaoyuan was already one of the top-rated geniuses in that batch.

    Moreover, Jing Shaoyuan was rather handsome and he also had outstanding military achievements in the allied armies. His reputation was widespread, so there were plenty of young talenteddies who wanted to marry Jing Shaoyuan.

    Lan Mengqing had always liked to attend various banquets with Jing Shaoyuan. Her motive was to show all the same generation of talented youngdies that she had both beauty and brains. Even a genius like Jing Shaoyuan was swooned by her!

    Actually, in terms of innate talent among the ancient god n¡¯s generation of youngdies, Lan Mengqing wasn¡¯t the strongest. For example, the niece of Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s n Leader, Li Leyun. Her innate talent and ability were above hers!

    But because she had a fianc¨¦ like Jing Shaoyuan, her status was elevated in a certain perspective.

    Usually, when Lan Mengqing met with Li Leyun and the others, she would always act proud and self-satisfied. Moreover, she would often drag Jing Shaoyuan along to show off.

    Now, hearing Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s invite to attend the banquet, Lan Mengqing naturally felt d that she had another chance to show off!

    She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Shaoyuan, why is Divine General suddenly organizing a banquet? Is it to celebrate the defeat of the demon tribe?¡±

    The incident where Li Moying and Jun Sihan killed Sky Devil Rui Ze had just been verified yesterday and had not been publicized yet. Only mid-level military officers and above would know about such a top-secret.

    Meng Shurong originally intended to officially announce this news to the public during the banquet tonight.

    Hence, Lan Mengqing hadn¡¯t received news of this yet.

    ......

    When she mentioned this, it made Jing Shaoyuan have a toothache!

    He thought to himself, ¡°How am I supposed to exin this? Am I supposed to tell her that two peerless geniuses who are even more incredible than me had appeared in Blessed City? They even killed a Sky Devil mid-phase practitioner?¡±

    The moment he thought of this, Jing Shaoyuan felt depressed.

    Not to mention facing his fianc¨¦e who had always worshipped him!

    Jing Shaoyuan felt ashamed to even mention this.

    He held it in for a long time before finding a reason. He brushed through the details and said, ¡°The allied armies Headquarters sent the 8 star Divine General, Xuan Jiuling, to Blessed City. Divine General Meng is throwing him a weing party, so he thought of organizing a banquet.

    ¡°8 star Divine General!¡± Upon hearing this, Lan Mengqing revealed an ted expression!

    During normal times, they were practically inessible to a top exponent like Xuan Jiuling, who held such a top ranking on the Profound Sky Chart!

    Now, he actually appeared in Blessed City!

    To the younger generation practitioners, attending a weing banquet for Xuan Jiuling was an extremely glorious matter.

    So Lan Mengqing instantly became excited.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! It¡¯s Divine General Xuan¡¯s weing banquet! It seems that I have to prepare myself properly for this!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s gloomy expression finally turned better after hearing this.

    He nodded and instructed, ¡°Today is an important asion, so dress up beautifully. If you manage to show yourself in front of Divine General, you will also gain face when you return to your n.¡±

    Lan Mengqing nodded consecutively. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand! Then I¡¯ll get moving first!¡±

    She originally wanted to stay a little longer with Jing Shaoyuan. But thinking of such an important banquet tonight, she could no longer sit still.

 Chapter 3260 - Youâ€™re Li Yuehuang! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3260: You¡¯re Li Yuehuang! (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    She needed a lot of preparation to appear in top form at the banquet! Her make-up, hairdo, dressing¡­ she couldn¡¯t miss out on anything at all!

    ¡­.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli had already arrived at the Sky Gem ss Chamber branch in Blessed City.

    As a military town, the number of Spiritual Armament Masters in Blessed City¡¯s Sky Gem ss Chamber was evidently much more than in me Square City.

    Huang Yueli pinned her Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s badge on her chest and walked toward the reception area.

    ¡°Hi Young Brother, I¡¯d like to purchase some materials for standardized Spirit Armaments but I¡¯m not sure where I should go to buy some?¡±

    The Spiritual Armament apprentice in charge of reception duties was reading a book with his head lowered. Hearing her voice, he lifted his head and took a look at her.

    Seeing the official Spiritual Armament Master badge, the apprentice immediately stood up and his attitude became extremely respectful. He said courteously, ¡°This Grandmaster, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you before. Have youe from another state?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I received my Spiritual Armament Master badge in me Square City and it¡¯s my first time in Blessed City.¡±

    The apprentice nodded his head in understanding and said, ¡°I must first verify your identity. Please kindly wait for a moment.¡±

    Saying that, he took a small mechanism from a corner of the table, and shone it against Huang Yueli¡¯s badge.

    As he was doing the verification, he exined, ¡°This Grandmaster, please don¡¯t mind the hassle. The allied armies in Blessed City had sent soldiers to be stationed around the important military bases, so most of the Spiritual Armament Masters here are deployed by the allied armies. They are mostly responsible for setting up mechanisms for the allied armies troops and these are top secret jobs. To prevent the demon tribe¡¯s spies from smuggling in, we must verify everyone¡¯s identities.¡±

    ¡°Not only so, but those who want to purchase or sell high grade Spirit Armaments or above must also be reviewed by the allied armies. If you wish to engage in such transactions, you¡¯ll have to follow the regtions. Otherwise, you might be arrested by the allied armies!¡±

    ......

    Huang Yueli showed a faint smile. ¡°I know. Thank you for your reminder But I¡¯m just going to purchase some ordinary materials, and have no intention of selling my Spirit Armaments.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s badge suddenly changed color and a few lines of red-colored words appeared. ¡°Name: Li Yuehuang. Age: 29 years old. redited rank: low rank Spiritual Armament Master. redited location: Sacred Phoenix Continent, me Square City.¡±

    The apprentice originally looked at her badge casually. But when he saw the contents clearly, he was stunned.

    Originally, Huang Yueli had a smile on her face, while waiting for the other party toplete the verification. But a whileter, she discovered that the other party started to go into a daze.

    She frowned slightly and reminded him, ¡°This Young Brother, has my identity passed the verification?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­. Oh¡­ you¡­ your identity¡­¡± The apprentice seemed as though he awoke from his dreams and stared fixedly at Huang Yueli. ¡°You¡¯re Grandmaster Li from me Square City!!¡±

    Huang Yueli was shocked to see the other party¡¯s dazed look.

    ¡°I am indeed Li Yuehuang from me Square City. This¡­ is there something wrong?¡±

    She pondered over this for a while but simply couldn¡¯t understand what was so strange that it would make him so shocked.

    She proimed that she was just a low rank Spiritual Armament Master at the lowest rung. She might seem a little young, but there were plenty of low rank Spiritual Armament Masters younger than her. There didn¡¯t seem to be a need to be so shocked, right?

 Chapter 3261 - Youâ€™re Li Yuehuang! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3261: You¡¯re Li Yuehuang! (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    The apprentice pped his thigh, and his face was full of admiration.

    ¡°You¡¯re Grandmaster Li! I¡¯ve heard so much about you! Over the past month, the allied armies Headquarters had given all Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s branches to search for you! But everyone assumed that you must be in Sacred Phoenix Continent, so no one could ever imagine that you are in Empyrean Fox Continent!¡±

    Hearing what he said, Huang Yueli was even more confused now.

    ¡°This¡­ what¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I understand anything at all? Allied armies Headquarters¡¯ orders? Why are the allied armies looking for me? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything deceitful or illegal?¡±

    Huang Yueli believed that she was aw-abiding citizen. Ever since she arrived in God Realm, she remained low-key and did not do any bad things at all! How could she have attracted the allied armies Headquarters¡¯ attention?

    The apprentice looked at her in astonishment. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t know about it at all?¡±

    ¡°Know about what?¡± Huang Yueli asked.

    The Spiritual Armament apprentice noticed her confused look, so he exined, ¡°Grandmaster Li, didn¡¯t you modify a batch of standardized Spirit Armaments? You even sold quite a few to Grandmaster Xiao, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Hearing this question, Huang Yueli finally thought of something.

    ¡°Ah¡­ yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    The apprentice sang her praises. ¡°I heard that the standardized Spirit Armaments you refined have much higher attributes than the original version, no matter if it was in terms of attack or defense. Is that true?¡±

    Huang Yueliughed dryly. ¡°Haha, I guess you can say that.¡±

    The apprentice grew even more excited upon hearing her confirmation. He hurriedly told her every single thing he knew.

    ......

    ¡°I heard that after Grandmaster Xiao received that batch of Spirit Armaments, he mentioned that you refined those to one of the Sky Gem Grandmasters from the allied armies during a skill interaction session. The other party was extremely stunned, and he took those Spirit Armaments to the allied armies Headquarters for assessment. The result of the assessment was even more satisfactory than what Grandmaster Xiao had imed!¡±

    The allied armies Headquarters is very interested in these Spirit Armaments and wanted to find you. But Grandmaster Xiao also didn¡¯t know where you went. Hence, the allied armies Headquarters gave orders to all the Sky Gem ss Chambers to report to them once we found you!¡±

    Speaking to this point, a smile appeared on the Spiritual Armament apprentice¡¯s face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Grandmaster Li to appear in Blessed City! This is a great piece of news! I have to report to our President immediately!¡±

    Saying that, he jumped up excitedly and ran towards the inner courtyard.

    ¡°Huh? Wait, wait a while! Don¡¯t run off like this, eh??¡±

    Huang Yueli was still in shock over the news she had just heard. By the time she regained her senses, the Spiritual Armament apprentice in front had already ran away.

    She hurriedly stretched out her hand to grab him. But she had been in a daze for too long, and that little fellow was very agile. So he ran a distance away within a couple of seconds.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was downcast. ¡°This¡­ what is this? I only wanted to purchase some materials, and I don¡¯t want to be reported to the allied armies Headquarters! When the branch Presidentes out, I wonder how long I will have to entertain him¡­¡±

    She remembered that she had promised Li Moying to return by dinnertime tonight!

    They had not met for close to two years and had finally reunited. This man was extremely sticky and was easily jealous.

 Chapter 3262 - Youâ€™re Li Yuehuang! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3262: You¡¯re Li Yuehuang! (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    If she didn¡¯t keep the promise she made to him, she could imagine just how angry Li Moying would be.

    For a moment, Huang Yueli nned to slip away from the Sky Gem ss Chamber as fast as possible.

    But she immediately had a change of thoughts. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so why did she have to run away in this manner?

    Just as she was hesitating, the Spiritual Armament apprentice was already leading a middle-aged man dressed in grey towards her.

    ¡°Oh, you must be the legendary Grandmaster Li! You¡¯re now a celebrity in all of the Sky Gem ss Chambers! We haven¡¯t seen a talented Spiritual Armament Master like you for the past hundreds of years in the entire God Realm!¡± The middle-aged man said passionately.

    The Spiritual Armament apprentice quickly introduced, ¡°Grandmaster Li, this person here is Blessed City¡¯s branch President, President Liu!¡±

    Huang Yueli sighed silently as she thought, ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have thought so much earlier. Now I really can¡¯t leave!¡±

    ......

    But a smile was still hanging on her face. She cupped her hands to greet President Liu and said, ¡°President Liu, you are too kind. I¡¯m merely just a low rank Spiritual Armament Master, and really can¡¯t be considered as a talent.¡±

    President Liu led her into a conference room in the inner courtyard and got the servants to offer her some hot tea.

    However, he smiled and said, ¡°I think Grandmaster Li is just being humble! The allied armies Headquarters letter stated clearly that the standardized Spirit Armaments that they had been using for tens of thousands of years had drastically increased in might after your modification! This is not something that we can describe with the word talent!¡±

    ¡°Standardized Spirit Armaments are different from customized Spirit Armaments. In order to lower the costs, it is manufactured in batches and uses the basic and cheapest materials that we can get. Now, under the same kind of material, you could actually increase the might of these Spirit Armaments to such a degree. Frankly speaking, this is something that the other Sky Gem Grandmasters like us can¡¯t do!¡±

    Being praised by such an experienced Sky Gem Grandmaster in this way made Huang Yueli extremely delighted. But she didn¡¯t forget to be humble.

    ¡°President Liu has overpraised me. I just suddenly found some inspiration.¡±

    President Liu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so humble! Well, I¡¯m a frank person so I won¡¯t continue with the pleasantries with you. I believe you must have heard that the allied armies Headquarters had been searching for you?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded.

    Although she only just found out from that Spiritual Armament apprentice, she could roughly figure out the whole situation.

    It was probably because Grandmaster Xiao was overly delighted after he received that batch of Spirit Armaments and went out to show off. Hence she was exposed to him.

    President Liu said, ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll be frank then! The allied armies Headquarters are very interested in the Spirit Armaments that you¡¯ve modified. Several Sky Gem Grandmasters tried to replicate the Spirit Armament that you refined¡­¡±

    At this point, President Liu paused for a moment and looked carefully at Huang Yueli. Then he said apologetically, ¡°It is indeed not morally right to replicate another person¡¯s Spirit Armaments. But you also know that the war between us and the demon tribe had been getting more intense. If we could use the same costs to manufacture even more powerful weapons, then our army will be able to gain a huge advantage on the battlefield! The allied armies Headquarters had no choice but to do this¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she nodded her head slightly.

    Once a Spirit Armament was sold, if anyone wanted to try replicating it through observation, there was no way to stop that.

    Huang Yueli was already mentally prepared for this. When she sold the Spirit Armaments to Grandmaster Xiao and President Gao, the two of them specifically told her that the Spirit Armaments would be used for research.

 Chapter 3263 - Youâ€™re Li Yuehuang! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3263: You¡¯re Li Yuehuang! (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t upset, President Liu continued to speak. ¡°Back then, several Sky Gem Grandmasters saw the Spirit Armaments and made their judgments. However, when they attempted to refine the Spirit Armaments ording to your method, they weren¡¯t able to achieve the same result that you had refined¡­¡±

    ¡°Among them, the most sessful one at the replication was Grandmaster Xiao. He said he had once discussed with you in detail the approach to refine Spirit Armaments, and that was why he could achieve a breakthrough. But even he, could not totally replicate your Spirit Armament.¡±

    President Liu paused and asked courteously, ¡°May I ask what is the reason for this?¡±

    Huang Yueliughed when she heard that and said, ¡°I indeed have some exclusive techniques. But I have basically discussed my approach with Grandmaster Xiao. Part of the reason for him to not replicate it sessfully is that my Profound Energy attribute is slightly special. I can¡¯t help you guys with this!¡±

    President Liu was enlightened. ¡°So this is the reason! No wonder!¡±

    He looked at Huang Yueli once again and asked softly, ¡°This¡­ Grandmaster Li. To tell you the truth, the allied armies Headquarters got us to think of ways to contact you. The main reason for this is to purchase those standardized Spirit Armaments illustrations from you!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned. ¡°Spirit Armaments illustrations?¡±

    President Liu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! These Spirit Armaments might look like standardized Spirit Armaments and the materials used are the same. But the method of refining is totally different, so it¡¯s equivalent to a new type of Spirit Armament. Although the Sky Gem Grandmasters could replicate it to around 80% to 90% based on their own research, it is still not as good as having an illustration from the original creator!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Huang Yueli frowned slightly and said hesitantly, ¡°But I¡¯ve never drawn any Spirit Armament illustrations before this¡­¡±

    Hearing that, President Liu immediately said ¡°That¡¯s not a problem! You just need to see a few more of other people¡¯s Spirit Armaments illustration books then you will naturally know how to draw it. The most important thing is the method of refining the Spirit Armament. Drawing the illustration isn¡¯t a difficult thing at all!¡±

    Speaking of this, he started tough, ¡°Grandmaster Li, are you worried that these illustrations aren¡¯t worth the price, but you feel awkward to set a price because of the allied armies Headquarters¡¯ position?¡±

    ¡°Ughh, this¡­¡± Huang Yueliughed dryly.

    In actual fact, she had forgotten about setting a price. She was purely worried about the time that she had to spend on drawing the Spirit Armament illustrations!

    ......

    Because after the previous discussion with Grandmaster Xiao, she had a deeper understanding of Spirit Armament refining. So she was able to refine mid grade Spirit Armaments now.

    She didn¡¯t ce much emphasis on those low grade Spirit Armaments¡¯ refining methods.

    No matter what, those were just low grade Spirit Armaments! In terms of power, it was definitely notparable to those higher grade Spirit Armaments that she would be refining.

    Moreover, after she joined the battlefield and witnessed the devil soldiers killing the human soldiers and Sky Devil Rui Ze refining those three Commanders into blood devil pills alive, she was anxious to chip in and help the allied armies to drive those devils out of the human race¡¯s territories!

    Hence, even if they were to ask her to supply these low grade Spirit Armaments¡¯ refining methods, she would not mind very much.

    But since President Liu had already mentioned the pricing, she would not be so silly as to reject the opportunity that came knocking on her door.

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°This¡­ I indeed am a little embarrassed to ask. President Liu. You¡¯re so spot-on!¡±

 Chapter 3264 - Youâ€™re Li Yuehuang! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3264: You¡¯re Li Yuehuang! (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    President Liu smiled when he heard that.

    ¡°I knew it. Young people like you are easily embarrassed! There¡¯s actually no need to be so modest in this kind of thing! The allied armies Headquarters are wealthy, so just quote them a price. Since they want your valuable illustrations, how can they not give you sufficient benefits?¡±

    ¡°Ughh¡­ huh?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes opened wide, seemingly not believing in what she had just heard!

    She assumed that since President Liu helped the army ask for the favor to purchase her illustrations, he would definitely help the army to bargain on the price.

    But from what she just heard¡­ it seemed that there was a huge difference from what she had imagined!

    President Liu saw her astonished look and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°Grandmaster Li, you¡¯re a young man after all. I heard that you have just joined the Sky Gem ss Chamber not long ago? No wonder you aren¡¯t aware! We Spiritual Armament Masters enjoy a super valued position in the allied armies! After all, we aren¡¯t like the allied armies soldiers who would fight with their lives to train themselves or to obtain a higher rank! We Spiritual Armament Masters are just out to earn more money, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°If they want us to risk our lives to go to the frontlines, then they would have to give us enough benefits. Don¡¯t you agree? The allied armies are also aware of this. Anyway, they have all 12 God ns behind them, so there¡¯s no problem in asking for more money.¡±

    ¡°Especially so for your illustrations. If they could refine such powerful Spirit Armaments in batches, to the allied armies, it would be even better than any army! They would definitely offer a high price for it!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli finally understood what was going on. She also started tough.

    She did not expect Spiritual Armament Masters¡¯ statuses to be so highly valued in God Realm, nor did she know that they would give extra money for them to go to the frontlines.

    No wonder previously when she showed her Spiritual Armament Master badge previously to Li Yukun, everyone was so shocked!

    Huang Yueli asked, ¡°Then¡­ based on President Liu¡¯s estimation, how much should we sell these illustrations for?¡±

    President Liu thought for a moment and said, ¡°The Spirit Armaments that you have modified could raise the might to around 40%. Based on market price, a piece could be sold for around 200 thousand high grade crystal jades.¡±

    ......

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli silently shook her head. Previously, Grandmaster Xiao offered her 250 thousand a piece. But Grandmaster Xiao had apparently given her a higher price. If the army wanted to refine in batches, the price would certainly be slightly lower.

    President Liu continued to say, ¡°Generally speaking, for anyone who wants to buy out an exclusive illustration, they would need to pay at least 10 thousand times the item¡¯s unit price, and that would be 200 thousand low grade jade quartz!¡±

    One piece of low grade jade quartz was equivalent to 10 thousand high grade crystal jades.

    Huang Yueli was tempted when she heard about the shocking figure.

    Based on her experience in God Realm over the past few months, 20 thousand low grade jade quartz was indeed a huge fortune. A Dao Profound Realm early-phase practitioner might not even necessarily be able to save this amount of money in his entire lifetime.

    To a Dream Profound Realm practitioner like her, it was a sky-high amount.

    But Huang Yueli was well versed in the art of bargaining. There was an impassive look on her face and she pondered for a moment, then finally shook her head.

    ¡°No, this pricing is not suitable! The highest quantity of any ordinary Spirit Armaments sold is approximately 100 thousand pieces. Buying out an illustration for 10 thousand is considered fair. But these Spirit Armaments of mine will be supplied to the allied armies. If all of the ordinary soldiers are going to get one piece each, won¡¯t it be replicated at least a million times! In this case, won¡¯t I be at a huge disadvantage?¡±

 Chapter 3265 - Youâ€™re Li Yuehuang! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3265: You¡¯re Li Yuehuang! (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    President Liu was stunned. He totally did not expect an innocent youngster like Huang Yueli to make such a shrewd bargain with him in the blink of an eye!

    Moreover, she immediately pointed out the vital point!

    To tell the truth, President Liu originally felt that 200 thousand low grade jade quartz for an illustration was indeed a little too low.

    From his point of view, it was almost enough for Huang Yueli to add another 30 to 50 thousand to the pricing.

    However, from her tone, it seemed that she was intending¡­ to increase it to 10 times the price?

    !!

    This time, even President Liu who was best at bargaining became a little stunned. He felt inferior to her!

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± President Liu wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°Grandmaster Li, what you say is logical, but if the asking price is too high, it will be difficult for me to discuss this with the allied armies.¡±

    President Liu originally wanted to be Huang Yueli¡¯s representative.

    Although he wasn¡¯t able to profit as a middleman from this transaction, this was considered a major credit. So there would definitely be a reward from the allied armies.

    But now that Huang Yueli was asking for so much, he felt that he wasn¡¯t able to hold on any longer¡­

    Huang Yueli saw his anxious look and her lips curled upwards. ¡°President Liu, don¡¯t be so anxious. I don¡¯t need you to help me discuss this transaction. Since you say a lot of the higher management in the allied armies are interested in my Spirit Armament illustrations, then can I trouble you to help me contact them. I¡¯ll personally discuss it with them myself!¡±

    ¡°This¡­.¡± President Liu hesitated for a moment. ¡°It will take time for the Headquarters to send someone over. Moreover, the price they offer might not necessarily be higher than what I have estimated¡­¡±

    President Liu had done lots of transactions with the allied armies, so he roughly knew about their way of handling things.

    Although the quote was considered fair, if the demand was too ridiculous or if they tried to raise the price, the other party would not give in.

    After all, the allied armies were one of the strongest forces in God Realm. If they really wanted to coerce or force Spiritual Armament Masters to work for them, there was nothing they could do.

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this. As long as the allied armies send someone who can call the shots over, I will naturally discuss the deal with them.¡±

    ¡°But what if the allied armies Headquarters aren¡¯t willing toe?¡± President Liu couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Huang Yueli smiled nonchntly, ¡°Then just tell them that the Spirit Armaments that I refined a month ago are not the best proposals. I have an even better idea to use even cheaper materials to refine the Spirit Armaments, but yet not decrease the might. Based on my proposal, these Spirit Armaments¡¯ final cost could be reduced by half!¡±

    ¡°W¡­ What??¡±

    Hearing that, President Liu abruptly stood up from his seat!

    His sleeve identally brushed past the table, sweeping the teacup on the floor.

    ¡°Grandmaster Li, you¡­ is what you said true?? Those Spirit Armaments can still be modified?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t dare to lie to the allied armies Headquarters. It¡¯s not as if I want to die! Anyway, I will be staying in Blessed City for a little longer, and I will draw out the Spirit Armament illustration during this time. I will also give you one piece as a sample. I believe that when the allied armies Headquarters sees my illustration, they will immediately send someone over!¡±

    President Liu¡¯s eyes widened as he stared fixedly at Huang Yueli, unable to say a single word at all!

    Although he had not seen those Spirit Armaments that Huang Yueli had previously refined, just based on rumors alone, he could tell how fascinating it was!

 Chapter 3266 - The Real Main Character (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3266: The Real Main Character (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    If she didn¡¯t have the skills, the allied armies Headquarters wouldn¡¯t be searching so desperately for her to purchase her illustrations.

    But now, Huang Yueli said that she had a way to further modify those Spirit Armaments!

    ¡°This¡­ is this even possible?¡±

    If the person who was going to modify the Spirit Armaments was an esteemed Sky Gem Grandmaster like Grandmaster Xiao, President Liu might be able to ept this.

    But now, the person who was going toplete the modification was a young low rank Spiritual Armament Master like Huang Yueli!

    President Liu simply did not believe her. This was simply too heaven-defying and too hard to imagine!

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s confident look made it difficult for anyone to not believe in her.

    President Liu warned her again. ¡°Since you are so confident, I will ry it word for word to the allied armies Headquarters. But you must know that if you are just boasting and if the army side exposes you, the consequences are something that you are unable to take.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression remained unchanged and there was still a faint smile hanging on her lips. ¡°Thank you for the reminder, but¡­ since I can say this, I am naturally certain about it!¡±

    ¡­

    When Huang Yueli was conversing with President Liu, the sky gradually started to darken.

    Li Moying was originally waiting in the courtyard for Huang Yueli to return home so that he could inform her to go to the Divine General residence to attend the banquet.

    However, he waited so long that the sky had already turned dark and the banquet was about to start. But there was still no trace of the youngss.

    ......

    Li Moying started to be anxious and instructed, ¡°Tianer, go check out what is Young Madam up to? She promised to return home for dinner. Why hasn¡¯t she turned up yet?¡±

    Li Tianer obeyed hismand, not daring to waste any time at all. He immediately activated his body movement Profound Skills and sped off.

    Not long after, he returned and bowed while reporting, ¡°Young Master Moying, This Subordinate has found Brother Tianyi. He is still waiting outside the Sky Gem ss Chamber! It¡¯s said that Young Madam did note out after she entered the Sky Gem ss Chamber since noon. Brother Tianyi is not skilled in mechanisms so he doesn¡¯t know how to go in. Hence he could only wait outside.¡±

    ¡°What? Thisss really¡­ she forgot the time because of armaments again. She even forgot what she had promised me!¡±

    Li Moying was extremely mncholic. He couldn¡¯t wait to ¡°lecture¡± his heartless little fox in the bedroom until she behaved!

    But based on his past experience, even if he did ¡°lecture¡± her, she probably wouldn¡¯t behave much¡­

    Li Moying wasn¡¯t too concerned about Huang Yueli¡¯s safety. It was because there was generally no danger in a ce like the Sky Gem ss Chamber.

    But seeing that the banquet was about to start, he started to be a little anxious.

    If it was a banquet organized by Meng Shurong, he could choose not to attend. But now, the banquet was organized under Xuan Jiuling¡¯s name.

    Before Li Moying had fully grown up, he did not want to offend those top exponents on the Profound Sky Chart like him.

    He thought for a moment and instructed, ¡°Tianer, wait right here. I¡¯ll bring Tiansan and Tiansi along to attend the banquet. If Li¡¯eres back, tell her where I went. If she¡¯s willing toe, then you shall apany her to the Divine General residence to look for me. If she¡¯s not willing, then forget about it.¡±

    Li Tianer bowed in response.

    Li Moying led the other two guards and hurriedly rushed to the Divine General residence.

    ¡­

    At this moment, plenty of guests had already gathered in the Divine General residence.

    Jing Shaoyuan made up his mind to take this opportunity to be in the limelight. Hence he arrived exceptionally early.

    He brought Lan Mengqing along and received numerous gazes of envy.

 Chapter 3267 - The Real Main Character (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3267: The Real Main Character (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    The two of them linked arms and walked through the crowd. All the guests who came to the banquet couldn¡¯t help but look at them.

    ¡°Quick, take a look! That beautiful woman there is really gorgeous. I wonder which family¡¯s young miss does shee from?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s¡­ she¡¯s really beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Simply ravishing!¡±

    For tonight¡¯s banquet, Lan Mengqing paid careful attention to her makeup since noon. She ensured every inch on her was wless before she came over with Jing Shaoyuan to the Divine General residence.

    Her efforts did not go to waste. The moment she entered the door, she received numerous praises.

    Especially those young allied armies officers and God n¡¯s disciples, their eyes were glued to her!

    Towards everyone¡¯s praises and attentive gazes, Lan Mengqing was long ustomed to it. In fact, she thoroughly enjoyed the attention that everyone was giving her.

    Standing next to her, Jing Shaoyuan stretched out his arm.

    Lan Mengqing reciprocated and immediately wrapped her hand around his arm. Then they walked hand-in-hand into the banquet hall.

    Seeing a man appearing beside this gorgeous beauty, those young men who had fallen head over heels for Lan Mengqing were all crushed. In fact, they were a little unconvinced.

    However, after they realized that the man beside Lan Mengqing was Jing Shaoyuan, everyone went into a daze.

    ¡°Hmm? The man beside that beauty¡­ seems to be Divine Lieutenant Jing? Why would Divine Lieutenant Jing¡­¡±

    ......

    Hearing that, those practitioners who knew the inside story burst intoughter. ¡°You don¡¯t know about this? This youngdy is Divine Lieutenant Jing¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Empyrean Fox n¡¯s Number One Beauty Lan Mengqing! These two are the top geniuses among the younger generation in ancient God ns. One is a talented man, and the other is a ravishing beauty. There are plenty of people who envies them!¡±

    Someone immediately replied, ¡°No wonder. I heard about this previously. White Tiger n¡¯s Young Master Jing is holding the post of Divine Lieutenant in the allied armies, and he is stationed in Blessed City! I also heard that he had once killed a Sky Devil early-phase practitioner? I didn¡¯t expect him to be so young! He¡¯s indeed a young hero!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Well, we humans just can¡¯tpare with each other! Young Master Jing is so young, but he possesses such powerful strength. He could even marry a gorgeous beauty like Young Miss Mengqing. I really envy him!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point for you to envy him. A talented beauty like Young Miss Lan is a noble youngdy. So only Young Master Jing is worthy of her!¡±

    The guests had intentionally suppressed their voices while talking but Jing Shaoyuan and Lan Mengqing¡¯s cultivations weren¡¯t weak. So they heard their conversations loud and clear.

    For a moment, the two of them felt extremely delighted.

    Every time they went out together, they would hear this kind of praise and discussion.

    This made them feel as if they were a natural winner.

    No matter if it was ability, status, looks, or even feelings, they were a perfect pair. No one could find any w in them, and everyone would always look at them with admiration and envy¡­

    Jing Shaoyuan felt extremely delighted. The shadow caused by Li Moying and Jun Sihan had faded a lot.

    Holding Lan Mengqing¡¯s hand, they walked to Meng Shurong.

    At this moment, Meng Shurong was apanying Xuan Jiuling and reporting Blessed City¡¯s military situation to him.

    ¡°Divine General Sir, Divine General Xuan, This Subordinate Jing Shaoyuan had brought my fianc¨¦e, Lan Mengqing, to send our greetings!¡±

    Meng Shurong turned around. When he saw this matching couple, a faint smile shed past his eyes.

 Chapter 3268 - The Real Main Character (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3268: The Real Main Character (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    He turned around and introduced them to Xuan Jiuling. ¡°Lord Xuan, you should have heard of him. He is Jing Shaoyuan from the White Tiger n, one of the top heaven grade geniuses among those in the White Tiger n. He is one of the Divine Lieutenants under my charge and has been with me for the past six months. His military merits are outstanding.¡±

    Meng Shurong paused for a moment, then pointed at Lan Mengqing. ¡°Thisdy here is Empyrean Fox n¡¯s Number One Beauty, Lan Mengqing! She is Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e! The two of them are one of the most famous pairs among the youngsters in God Realm. Not only are both of them heaven grade geniuses, but they are also talented and good-looking. They¡¯re truly a match made in heaven!¡±

    Meng Shurong was unable to conceal the delight and praise in his tone when he introduced them.

    One could tell that he was extremely happy for his subordinate to have such an outstanding fianc¨¦e.

    Xuan Jiuling couldn¡¯t help but take another look at them after hearing the introduction.

    !!

    Such an eye-catching pair of lovers with that kind of innate talent was indeed rare. Even Xuan Jiuling sighed with envy over the destiny that this couple shared.

    ¡°Looking at the two of you reminded This Divine General of my younger days! Back then, my wife and I have not gotten married yet. I was stationed on the frontline and my fianc¨¦e would also visit me in the city where I was stationed! It¡¯s so nice to see the two of you so loving!¡±

    Xuan Jiuling nodded satisfactorily. ¡°Your name is Jing Shaoyuan? Indeed a rare talented practitioner! Cultivate hard and you can look forward to a bright future soon!¡±

    As they were pleasing to his eye, Xuan Jiuling generously gave Jing Shaoyuan a few words of praise.

    Jing Shaoyuan felt extremely ted!

    Receiving an evaluation of a ¡°bright future¡± from a top exponent like Xuan Jiuling would surely put him in the limelight. He believed that all the younger generation in the crowd would be extremely jealous of him!

    In reality, that was exactly so.

    Jing Shaoyuan and Lan Mengqing had originally attracted a lot of attention. Moreover, Xuan Jiuling was the focus of tonight¡¯s banquet. Their cordial exchange was something that everyone witnessed.

    When they saw Xuan Jiuling speaking so courteously to them, and even praising Jing Shaoyuan that he was a genius with a bright future, many of them almost spat out blood from anger!

    Earlier, many braced themselves and went up to greet Xuan Jiuling. But Xuan Jiuling didn¡¯t even look the majority of them in the eye. He merely nodded at a few officers who bore the ranks of Divine Lieutenants.

    His attitude could be said to be as cold as an iceberg!

    Of course, to a top exponent like Xuan Jiuling, showing this kind of attitude to ordinary practitioners was also a great show of his magnitude!

    After all, God Realm was a ce where the strong were respected!

    Xuan Jiuling and ordinary practitioners were a world of difference!

    But an aloof top exponent like Xuan Jiuling actually praised Jing Shaoyuan and Lan Mengqing in such a manner!

    The banquet hall¡¯s young practitioners felt jealous. But they knew that this was something they could never hope for!

    After all, the other party was so young and so talented. Moreover, he even had a gorgeous, ravishing beautiful fianc¨¦e!

    Just as Jing Shaoyuan was holding Lan Mengqing¡¯s hand delightfully and walking past the crowd, an attendant¡¯s voice suddenly came from the banquet hall¡¯s door.

    ¡°Lord Xuan, Divine General Sir, Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Master Li has arrived!¡±

    ¡°What? Young Master Li is here? Quick, quickly invite him in!¡±

    Hearing Li Moying¡¯s name, Meng Shurong could no longer sit still. He hurriedly got his men to wee him in!

    Even Xuan Jiuling also looked at the banquet hall¡¯s entrance with an anticipative look in his eyes!

 Chapter 3269 - The Real Main Character (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3269: The Real Main Character (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t only the two of them. All the guests in the banquet hall also turned towards the entrance.

    Everyone was waiting in anticipation for today¡¯s main character to appear!

    After a while, Li Moying¡¯s silhouette appeared from the end of the corridor.

    To express his respect toward Xuan Jiuling, Li Moying put on a set of formal attire. The navy blue long robe on him ented his cold, noble temperament. The gold lining on his sleeve and corpletely revealed his mysterious side.

    Of course, other than his dressing, the most attractive part of him was his ageless, handsome countenance!

    Li Moying¡¯s looks, even in God Realm, could not be matched. No matter where he went, he would catch multiple youngdies¡¯ eyes.

    Especially that pair of naturally seductive peach blossom eyes, The sparkle in the depths of his eye was as deep as the sea like a bottomless vortex that mindlessly captured the youngdies¡¯ hearts.

    ......

    Seeing Li Moying¡¯s sudden appearance, the entire banquet hall instantly broke out in a mor.

    ¡°Ah, this¡­ this is Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Li Moying? He¡¯s simply too¡­ too handsome! I¡¯ve never seen any man who looks more handsome than him!¡±

    ¡°Superficial! How can you just look at a man¡¯s face only? I heard that Young Master Li is God Realm¡¯s only god grade genius!¡±

    ¡°What? God¡­ god grade genius!! Isn¡¯t it said that there haven¡¯t been any god grade geniuses in the past ten thousand years?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but Young Master Li is that god grade genius in the past ten thousand years! Moreover, he had just ascended from the Lower Realm in under two years. He hasn¡¯t even mastered the n¡¯s secret techniques and already killed the Demon Tribe¡¯s Rui Ze who is in Sky Devil mid-phase stage! Blessed City¡¯s encirclement is henceforth lifted! This banquet is held for him under Lord Xuan Jiuling¡¯s name!¡± Someone who knew the inside story exined.

    The informant¡¯s exnation made those youngdies, who were smitten, draw in breaths of cold air!

    ¡°Heavens! Young Master Li is actually that incredible!¡±

    ¡°How could there be such a perfect man? No matter if it was in terms of looks, ability, or status, no one can match up to him! If I can marry a man like him, I willugh in my dreams!¡±

    ¡°Haha, keep dreaming then! There must be many talented youngdies who want to marry Young Master Li. It will never be your turn!¡±

    Multiple voices kept ringing in discussions.

    It wasn¡¯t only the youngdies, even the men were attracted by Li Moying¡¯s noble and overbearing temperament. All the younger generation practitioners automatically took him to be their idol.

    Amid the praises, only one person shivered with anger.

    That person was Jing Shaoyuan!

    Originally, Jing Shaoyuan was immersed in the crowd¡¯s envious discussions and he was in a delightful mood. But hearing the name ¡°Li Moying¡±, everyone¡¯s attention shifted away from him and Lan Mengqing!

    They even forgot about their existence!

    Ever since Li Moying made his appearance, who could still recall him, Jing Shaoyuan?

    Jing Shaoyuan turned his head around angrily, wanting to grumble to Lan Mengqing.

    However, that fianc¨¦e, whom he had been proud of, was doing the same thing as the other youngdies in the banquet hall. She lifted her head and stared at Li Moying without blinking.

    She even extended her neck forward, seemingly hoping that Li Moying would notice her.

 Chapter 3270 - The Real Main Character (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3270: The Real Main Character (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Looking at this, Jing Shaoyuan almost fainted from anger!

    He thought, ¡°That fellow, Li Moying, is just a little more exquisite looking than him. Isn¡¯t it just because his eyes are a little more enchanting, and his nose was a little straighter? Oh, and that temperament. Seems like he¡¯s good at fooling others!¡±

    ¡°Even so, so what if he¡¯s a god grade genius? Why are the women¡¯s eyes all glued onto him?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so good-looking about him?¡±

    ¡°I, Jing Shaoyuan, am also a rare handsome man. In terms of innate talent and ability, I might not be any weaker than Li Moying. But I am beingpletely ignored by everyone?¡±

    ¡°Even my fianc¨¦e seems as though she hasn¡¯t seen a man. Why does she keep staring at that fellow!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan gritted his teeth silently. But luckily, he remembered that this was an official asion, so he could not casually re up and create a ruckus.

    He suppressed his tone and called out, ¡°Mengqing, Mengqing! Mengqing!!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan called out to her several times before Lan Mengqing finally snapped back to her senses.

    ¡°Ughh, oh¡­ Shaoyuan. You¡­ you¡¯re calling me? I¡¯m sorry, I felt a little¡­ a little giddy just now. Maybe it¡¯s too stuffy here¡­¡± Lan Mengqing knew that it wasn¡¯t nice of her to keep staring at another man, so she hurriedly came up with an excuse to exin her diposure.

    Jing Shaoyuan snorted coldly, and his gaze fell on that faint blush on her face.

    This look was just like a youngdy whose heartstrings were tugged. This was the same look on Lan Mengqing when they just met!

    Yet, she imed that the room was too stuffy?

    It was obviously because she was stunned from staring at Li Moying!

    Jing Shaoyuan stared at her and said coldly, ¡°This is Divine General¡¯s banquet so please pay attention to your actions. Otherwise, you might do something that will embarrass both you and me!¡±

    Hearing that, Lan Mengqing¡¯splexion flushed pale. ¡°You¡­ what do you mean by that?¡±

    As Jing Shaoyuan valued Lan Mengqing as his fianc¨¦e, hence he had always shown her gentleness. He had never said such terrible things to her before!

    Lan Mengqing instantly became upset.

    At the same time, there was a faint hint of guilt.

    The reason was when she saw Li Moying and heard everyone discussing his ability, she had indeed forgotten that she was right beside her fianc¨¦. She was absorbed in staring at Li Moying¡¯s perfect side face.

    But her heart was still pounding hard until now!

    Jing Shaoyuan wanted to say something else, but Li Moying had already cut across the center of the hall, heading directly towards Meng Shurong and Xuan Jiuling.

    He cupped his hands as he greeted them. ¡°Lord Xuan, Divine General Meng, this junior from Cloudy Qilin n, Li Moying is here to send my greetings!¡±

    Meng Shurong instantly broke into a smile as he hurriedly walked up to him. ¡°Young Master Li, you¡¯re too courteous! Come, quickly have a seat. You can sit here! Men, quickly serve tea to Young Master Li!¡±

    Li Moying responded with a word of thanks and sat on the seat that Meng Shurong had pointed at.

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s eyes instantly spewed sparks when he saw Li Moying¡¯s seat!

    Li Moying was seated next to Meng Shurong, which was the second seat next to the host seat! Moreover, he was sitting so close to Xuan Jiuling!

    To be able to sit near a top expert in the Profound Sky Chart like Xuan Jiuling was such a huge glory!

    How Jing Shaoyuan wished that the person on the seat was him!

    Jing Shaoyuan said hatefully, ¡°Li Moying is just a junior. What right does he have to sit next to Lord Xuan and the others?¡±

    But other than him, no one else felt anything wrong about this seat arrangement.

 Chapter 3271 - The Real Main Character (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3271: The Real Main Character (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Hearing Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s query, the Divine Lieutenants next to him appeared a little surprised.

    ¡°This banquet is held in honor of Young Master Li and Young Master Jun. So getting them to sit in the superior seats is very reasonable, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A god grade genius like Young Master Li attained such outstanding results at such a young age! In the future, he will definitely be a top exponent on the Profound Sky Chart! It¡¯s perfectly normal for Lord Xuan to appreciate him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it should be so!¡±

    Hearing hisrades saying that, Jing Shaoyuan swallowed back the rest of the things that he wanted to say!

    He hurriedly turned towards Lan Mengqing.

    This time, Lan Mengqing was finally not looking at Li Moying. Instead, she bent over to eat her food and she was very focused, as though she hadn¡¯t realized what was going on in the surroundings.

    Jing Shaoyuan silently heaved a sigh of relief. He would absolutely not admit it, but from the moment he saw Li Moying walking into the banquet hall, his heart was filled with jealousy!

    At the same time, he felt a deep sense of crisis!

    As a man, he naturally knew the impact Li Moying had on the youngdies in God Realm who worshipped strong exponents!

    Jing Shaoyuan originally assumed that Lan Mengqing wasn¡¯t focusing on Li Moying. But he didn¡¯t know that Lan Mengqing just seemed as though she was not looking at Li Moying. But she had been pricking her eyes to hear the other people¡¯s discussions.

    Many people were talking about Li Moying in the banquet hall and she slowly understood Li Moying¡¯s experience, ability, and status in the Cloudy Qilin n. All of these¡­ had won against Jing Shaoyuan instantly!

    After Li Moying sat on the chair, he cupped his hands in greeting the two Divine Generals and spoke apologetically.

    ¡°Lord Xuan, Divine General Meng, I¡¯m apologizing on behalf of Jun Sihan and his wife. They are not able to attend this banquet today!¡±

    Meng Shurong asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why isn¡¯t Young Master Juning? Did he meet with any trouble? Is there anything we can help with?¡±

    Xuan Jiuling had organized a banquet, so generally, none of the younger generations would have a reason to not attend it.

    Meng Shurong¡¯s first reaction on hearing that Jun Sihan was not attending the banquet was worry that he might have met with trouble.

    Li Moying muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure exactly what had happened as well. Originally I had arranged to meet Jun Sihan and his wife ande over to Divine General residence together. But before I set off, he sent someone to pass me a letter stating that he met with an urgent situation. He had to leave with his wife immediately. He also asked me to apologize to both Lords on his behalf!¡±

    Hearing Li Moying¡¯s exnation, Meng Shurong, and Xuan Jiuling were extremely bewildered.

    But they did not fuss too much over this.

    Xuan Jiuling eximed. ¡°It seems that Young Master Jun must have met with some pressing matters! That¡¯s alright. This is just a banquet, so we can¡¯t ask him to put his proper business aside just for the sake of having a meal! This Divine General already feels that meeting a young talent like Young Master Li is already worth my trip here!¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t expect Xuan Jiuling to speak so courteously to him. In fact, he even praised him so highly.

    He hurriedly leaned over and said, ¡°Lord Xuan has overpraised me!¡±

    Xuan Jiuling smiled. The more he looked at Li Moying, the more satisfied he was.

    ¡°In this lifetime, there are slightly over 20 young practitioners with heaven grade innate talent within the twelve ancient God ns! I have always found it a pity that there aren¡¯t any god grade geniuses in this generation! I didn¡¯t expect to meet Young Master Li in Blessed City on my route back!¡±

 Chapter 3272 - Where Is Your Wife? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3272: Where Is Your Wife? (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°This Divine General was still worried that Young Master Li has extraordinary innate talents and might be too young. So I thought you might not be firm enough. But after today¡¯s meeting, I realized that I am overthinking things! A hero like Young Master Li is sufficient to be the leader of the younger generation! An old man like me feels iparably touched!¡±

    Xuan Jiuling was extremely satisfied with Li Moying¡¯s humble and polite attitude. The more he looked at thetter, the more he liked him.

    If he had to say one thing that he felt disappointed with, it would be that Li Moying was from the Cloudy Qilin n, and not his ck Tortoise n!

    Xuan Jiuling looked as though he was in histe forties or early fifties, but his actual age was between four to five hundred years old. He was indeed much more senior than Li Moying and the others with abundant experiences and knowledge.

    When he saw Li Moying, he immediately judged that this young man did not only possess incredible innate talent and ability, but he also had a kind of steady and overbearing temperament that natural-born leaders owned!

    With a sessor like Li Moying, Cloudy Qilin n would probably suppress the other god ns in the next thousands of years!

    But this disappointment did not affect Xuan Jiuling¡¯s appreciation for Li Moying.

    Very soon, he continued to talk and enquire about the exact situation when he killed Sy Devil Ruize.

    Li Moying spoke eloquently and narrated the exact situation that had happened back then.

    But he prudently avoided the part where he and Jun Sihan summoned their ancient spiritual beasts for help.

    As the art of summoning ancient spiritual beasts in the current ancient times was gradually being lost, many Life Profound Realm top exponents could not contract any ancient spiritual beasts. This innate talent of theirs might easily cause others to be jealous. So there was no need to actively promote this.

    Hearing Li Moying¡¯s description, Xuan Jiuling nodded his head eagerly.

    The reason for him asking this question was because he was intending to test Li Moying.

    Just based on one devil stone, it was really hard to judge how much effort and strength they had exerted in the process of killing Sky Devil Ruize!

    Of course, ordinary people couldn¡¯t tell the authenticity of what Li Moying had said.

    But to a top exponent like Xuan Jiuling, he could judge Li Moying and Jun Sihan¡¯s ability clearly just through his narration of the scenario.

    When the two of them were engaged in a conversation, Jing Shaoyuan kept staring at them.

    Jing Shaoyuan knew that Xuan Jiuling would definitely ask Li Moying about the process of killing the Sky Devil.

    Back then when he killed a Sky Devil early-phase practitioner and brought back the devil stone, he was confident that he could be one of the most eye-catching top exponents among the younger generation.

    However, the allied armies Headquarters had also sent a Profound Sky Chart top exponent over. After asking a few questions, they managed to find out every single detail.

    Although he was given the military merits, they did not promote his military rank.

    Jing Shaoyuan remembered this clearly. So although Xuan Jiuling used his Profound Energy to screen out the surrounding spaces, he could make a rough guess even though he could not hear!

    ¡°Hehe, two Heart Profound Realm practitioners killing a Sky Devil mid-phase top exponent. Who would ever believe in this! Did you think that bringing out a devil stone can prove that you killed him? In front of Lord Xuan, if you dare to tell any lie, you will be exposed right on the spot!¡±

    Thinking of this, Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s flustered feeling started to calm down. He also tucked into the food happily.

    However, he would asionally lift his head to take a look at Li Moying.

 Chapter 3273 - Where Is Your Wife? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3273: Where Is Your Wife? (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    He had been waiting to see Xuan Jiuling¡¯s angry or disappointed expression.

    However, Jing Shaoyuan kept waiting and waiting for a long time. But he didn¡¯t manage to see it in the end.

    On the contrary, after Xuan Jiuling finished listening to Li Moying, he pped his hands and roared inughter!

    ¡°Young Master Li, you and Young Master Jun indeed have extraordinary capabilities! If I¡¯m not wrong, the two of you have already mastered three Saint grade secret techniques, right? Your innate talent is really astounding! Youngsters like you will surpass us in time!¡±

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s evaluation of Li Moying had raised another notch now!

    Based on his experience and foresight, he could judge the authenticity of one¡¯s fight through their narration.

    When Li Moying was narrating the battle scenario against Sky Devil Ruize, he did not excessively exaggerate or downy the details. He merely described his and Jun Sihan¡¯s performance as it was.

    On one hand, he verified the fact that he and Jun Sihan really did have the ability to kill a Sky Devil mid-phase practitioner. On the other hand, it proved that Li Moying¡¯s character was overly rigid.

    Xuan Jiuling had already removed the space barrier in his surroundings when he said this.

    He heaped praises on Li Moying without any concealment and that instantly spread throughout the entire banquet hall.

    Hearing a Profound Sky Chart¡¯s top exponent thinking so highly of Li Moying, all the practitioners revealed shocked and envious gazes!

    ¡°Wow, even Lord Xuan is full of praises for Young Master Li!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li is so talented and he has such high innate talent. Who would not like him?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, that Lord Xuan isn¡¯t someone who just cares about a man¡¯s looks. He ces more emphasis on the younger generation¡¯s ability!¡±

    ¡°Who says we only care about his looks? Isn¡¯t Young Master Li¡¯s ability more outstanding than his looks?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this is true¡­¡± That person went speechless after being retorted.

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s eyes widened as he could not believe what he was hearing!

    ¡°Impossible! This¡­ isn¡¯t possible. It¡¯s too abnormal! How could such a thing have happened??¡±

    He couldn¡¯t understand why he was reduced to a youngster who was angled for fame after meeting the Sky Profound Chart top exponent while Li Moying was highly valued by Xuan Jiuling!

    This was totally different from what he had imagined!

    Jing Shaoyuan was so agitated that he almost mmed his fist on the table.

    Luckily, Lan Mengqing who was beside him tugged his sleeve at this moment.

    ¡°Shaoyuan, what¡¯s the matter with you? Why is your face so red? Did you drink a little too much?¡± Lan Mengqing frowned slightly as she whispered.

    Earlier, Jing Shaoyuan got too agitated and knocked into a cup. It gave off a sound and gave Lan Mengqing a shock, pulling her back to her senses.

    Hence, she managed to pull him back in time to prevent him from doing something even more embarrassing.

    Jing Shaoyuan had calmed down after being tugged by her. He realized that if he dashed out in this way, the person who would be embarrassed would be him, and not Li Moying!

    But hearing the people around him praising Li Moying, he simply could not take it lying down!

    mes of jealousy filled his heart, and it was continually spiraling upwards!

    Jing Shaoyuan took a deep breath to suppress his jealousy. At the same time, he looked at the goddess-lookingdy whom he called his fianc¨¦e.

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up!

    He thought, ¡°How could I have forgotten about this?¡± When he came, he already knew that Li Moying would definitely be in the limelight at the banquet this evening.

    He had originally nned to use his fianc¨¦e to crush Li Moying!

 Chapter 3274 - Where Is Your Wife? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3274: Where Is Your Wife? (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    But two idents happened during the execution of this originalprehensive n.

    The first point was Li Moying¡¯s wife not showing up to attend the banquet today. No one knew where she was!

    The other point was Jing Shaoyuan didn¡¯t expect his fianc¨¦e, Lan Mengqing, to be so focused on Li Moying. Luckily, everyone was looking at Li Moying and had not noticed them. Otherwise, he would have been so embarrassed!

    Thinking of this, Jing Shaoyuan felt rather upset.

    But¡­

    He turned around and took another look at Lan Mengqing.

    At least after the banquet started officially, Lan Mengqing no longer looked at Li Moying. He assumed she must have been curious about him initially, so she took a few more looks at him!

    Jing Shaoyuan repeatedly convinced himself in his mind. ¡°With such a perfect fianc¨¦ by her side, Lan Mengqing wouldn¡¯t be so silly to be interested in that flirtatious Li Moying!¡±

    He pondered for a moment more and finally made up his mind.

    ¡°Mengqing, I¡¯m acquainted with that Young Master Li. Let¡¯s go offer him a toast!¡± He turned to Lan Mengqing and said.

    Lan Mengqing had already been thinking of ways to get closer to Li Moying. Hearing Jing Shaoyuan, she instantly agreed.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s great! I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Lan Mengqing agreed so readily and that made Jing Shaoyuan feel a little indisposed. But he didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    The two of them had often unted themselves in the past, so Lan Mengqing must have been used to it long ago.

    The two of them held up their wine ss and walked over.

    Seeing the two of them approaching them, Meng Shurong and the others were stunned.

    It was normal for Divine Lieutenants to offer toasts to someone as respectable as Xuan Jiuling, or the main characters like Li Moying.

    But it would normally be after they had at least three rounds of toasts.

    Wasn¡¯t it a little too early toe over now?

    But Jing Shaoyuan didn¡¯t look embarrassed at all. He cupped his fists at Meng Shurong and Xuan Jiuling in greeting, then turned to Li Moying.

    ¡°Young Master Li, I came over specially to offer you a toast! Your hard work in killing Sky Devil Rui Ze this time has saved everyone in Blessed City! I would like to thank you on their behalf!¡±

    Li Moying knew that he was up to no good, but at least this sentence was rather decent.

    So he responded coolly, ¡°Young Master Jing is too kind. All the allied armies officers stationed in Blessed City fought in the battle together and that¡¯s why we have obtained victory. It¡¯s not my individual credit.¡±

    Saying that, he raised his wine ss, wanting to finish up the contents so that he could get rid of this fellow who came with ill intentions.

    But just as he was about to drink the wine, Jing Shaoyuan stretched out his hand to stop him.

    ¡°Young Master Li, why are you so anxious? I¡¯m not done yet!¡±

    Li Moying frowned slightly upon hearing that. But he replied in a normal tone, ¡°What other things does Young Master Jing have to share?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan smiled delightfully, ¡°Allow me to introduce thedy next to me. She is the Number One Beauty from Empyrean Fox n, Lan Mengqing, and she is also a heaven grade genius! Her status in Empyrean Fox n is also very high. She¡¯s the granddaughter of one of the Grand Elders! I heard that Young Master Li will be bringing your wife along today, so I specially brought my fianc¨¦e along to apany her.¡±

    Saying that, he pretended to be surprised. ¡°Hmm? Young Master Li, why isn¡¯t your wife here today? Could she be too shy? That¡¯s why she feels awkward attending this kind of asion?¡±

 Chapter 3275 - Where Is Your Wife? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3275: Where Is Your Wife? (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    As Jing Shaoyuan said that, he turned around and motioned to Lan Mengqing.

    ¡°Mengqing, this Young Master Li is the allied armies¡¯ hottest person now! He¡¯s the talk of the entire Blessed City. Everyone says his ability is extraordinary, and he even killed a Sky Devil mid-phase practitioner! Quick, offer a toast to Young Master Li!¡±

    Lan Mengqing had been secretly sizing Li Moying up since she walked over.

    From a close distance, this man appeared to be even more handsome and charming. His masculine features had no ws at all, and his cold and celibate temperate gave one the feeling of a lukewarm rtionship. One simply couldn¡¯t draw their attention away from him.

    Hearing Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s words, Lan Mengqing suddenly shuddered as she stared at him in disbelief.

    She thought, ¡°Does Shaoyuan mean¡­ this devilishly handsome man is already married at such a young age?? He has a wife?!¡±

    ¡°W¡­ What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    ¡°He looks even younger than Shaoyuan!¡±

    Talented practitioners at their grade would usually focus on cultivation and advancing into Dao Profound Realm first. They would not get married at such a young age. At most, they would get engaged like herself and Jing Shaoyuan.

    Just as she was in a daze, Jing Shaoyuan urged, ¡°Mengqing, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    Lan Mengqing abruptly came back to her senses. She took a step forward and raised the wine ss in her hand.

    ¡°Young Master Li, allow me to offer you a toast!¡±

    Her voice was a little too tender.

    Jing Shaoyuan couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly as he stared at her.

    But Lan Mengqing¡¯s attention was fully focused on Li Moying, so she did not detect the dissatisfactory emotions that her fianc¨¦ was disying.

    No matter how she looked at Li Moying, she felt that he was simply too young!

    She thought, ¡°Who would get married at this age? I don¡¯t believe this at all!¡±

    Li Moying also felt that something was wrong with Lan Mengqing¡¯s voice. But he couldn¡¯t be bothered about another woman, other than his wife. So he didn¡¯t even look Lan Mengqing in the eye.

    Li Moying raised his wine ss and said indifferently, ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. Young Miss Lan is too kind.¡±

    Seeing Li Moying drinking her toast, Lan Mengqing felt a little excited. She totally did not consider that Li Moying doing that was out of courtesy.

    Even if it was any ordinary allied armies¡¯ officer other than her, he would also drink to their toasts under this kind of asion today.

    Lan Mengqing hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Li, this is your first timeing to Blessed¡­¡±

    She wanted to quickly strike up a conversation with Li Moying.

    Although she was shocked to find out that Li Moying had a wife, she quickly set up her mind to close the distance between her and Li Moying, so that she could find out more about his so-called wife¡¯s background.

    Lan Mengqing felt that there should be something that she wasn¡¯t aware of. She thought, ¡°He¡¯s still so young and so focused on cultivation. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t know much about the affairs of the heart. Perhaps, some shameless woman tried to think of a way to seduce him.¡±

    She decided that she would not allow such an outstanding man like Li Moying to be deceived by those little sluts!

    However, Lan Mengqing had just barely said a few words before she was interrupted by Jing Shaoyuan.

    ¡°Young Master Li, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet. Where is Young Madam Li? Why isn¡¯t she here today? This is such an official asion but she actually refused to attend this event with you. This is simply unreasonable! Moreover, this is like a huge disrespect to Lord Xuan and Divine General Meng¡­¡±

 Chapter 3276 - Where Is Your Wife? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3276: Where Is Your Wife? (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Moying originally wanted to ignore this entric unmarried couple. However, he was seated near Meng Shurong and Xuan Jiuling. Moreover, Jing Shaoyuan intentionally spoke loudly to drag both Divine Generals into the topic.

    Meng Shurong and Xuan Jiuling looked over when they heard their names being mentioned.

    Li Moying had no choice but to exin, ¡°My wife has gone out in the day to deal with some private affairs. But in the end, she was dyed and couldn¡¯t get back in time. I ask for both Divine Generals¡¯ forgiveness on this!¡±

    !!

    Saying that, he cupped his hands at Meng Shurong and Xuan Jiuling.

    The two Divine Generals originally had no intention to me him.

    Xuan Jiuling smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s such a waste! Originally I wanted to meet your wife, to see what kind of peerless genius youngdy could capture Young Master Li¡¯s heart!¡±

    He suddenly seemed to have thought of something and turned towards Meng Shurong. ¡°Lord Meng, have you seen Young Madam Li before?¡±

    Meng Shurong smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not really considered as seeing her. Just yesterday when Young Master Li entered the city, we briefly saw each other. But as Young Madam Li had put on a disguise, I didn¡¯t see her true countenance.¡±

    Hearing both Divine Generals discussing Huang Yueli, Jing Shaoyuan was extremely happy that things were going ording to n!

    He instantly leaned over and interrupted, ¡°My Lords, Li Moying¡¯s wife is truly extraordinary! This Subordinate heard that she had umted a lot of military merits when she was under Divine Lieutenant Li Yukun! She¡¯s a hero amongst women!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± After Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s introduction, Xuan Jiuling was even more interested. ¡°Young Master Li, tell us which youngdy is your wife from? Whichdy from one of the 12 God ns is so lucky to be your wife?¡±

    Xuan Jiuling wasn¡¯t being polite when he said that. He was honestly praising her from the bottom of his heart.

    Li Moying¡¯s innate talent and ability were something he recognized. Today upon seeing him, Xuan Jiuling discovered that he was really good-looking. Adding to the fact that his character was very upright, this kind of young man was absolutely the best candidate to be anyone¡¯s son-inw!

    Xuan Jiuling even considered introducing the outstanding talenteddies from ck Tortoise n to Li Moying.

    If they could get Li Moying to be ck Tortoise n¡¯s son-inw, wouldn¡¯t their n also shine in his glory?

    s, Xuan Jiuling had not even started on his n and heard Meng Shurong saying Li Moying had already got married at a young age!

    This news left Xuan Jiuling a little surprised.

    But he had lived for hundreds of years, so there wasn¡¯t anything that could faze him. He was merely astounded for a moment and turned back to normal.

    It might be a pity, but Li Moying was already married. Surely he couldn¡¯t force thedies onto him, right?

    When Jing Shaoyuan heard Xuan Jiuling¡¯s words, he might be extremely difited to hear the praises given to Moying. But he felt more excited rather than disgruntled!

    Because Xuan Jiuling had finally been pulled along to ask the question he wanted to ask the most!

    Li Moying¡¯s wife was not one of the youngdies from any of the 12 God ns. She was a useless wildss!

    He wanted to sit back and see how Li Moying was going to tell Xuan Jiuling. He was just waiting to see him being embarrassed!

    Jing Shoayuan had been sneering while staring at Li Moying, hoping to see how awkward he was.

    However, what made him mncholic was Li Moying¡¯s expression remained the same from the start to the end. He said calmly, ¡°My wife is not an aristocrat. She¡¯s just an ordinary youngdy.¡±

    ¡°Oh? She¡¯s not one of the youngdies from the God ns?¡±

 Chapter 3277 - Where Is Your Wife? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3277: Where Is Your Wife? (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    When he heard Li Moying saying that, Xuan Jiuling was honestly surprised.

    But a man of his status would naturally not be like Jing Shaoyuan, just waiting to see Li Moying make a fool of himself.

    He only found it weird. ¡°Which young peerless genius like Li Moying wouldn¡¯t be hounded by plenty of beautifuldies? When they picked their cultivationpanion, wouldn¡¯t they have a load of strict requirements? Wouldn¡¯t they pick the woman with the best looks, status, and innate talent?¡±

    ¡°Above all, their status and bloodline were the most important considerations.¡±

    ¡°Just look at Jing Shaoyuan and we will know. Those women who try to get close to him are countless. But in the end, he chose Empyrean Fox n¡¯s Lan Mengqing.¡±

    !!

    ¡°However, Li Moying says¡­ his wife is an ordinary person!¡±

    Li Moying silently nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. When I was in the Lower Realm, we fell in love with each other. Since we got married, we have been very loving. Originally I wanted to ascend with her. However, my advancement was brought forward because of an ident and I ascended to God Realm before her. I have finally found her after such a long time. To me, finding her is even happier than killing Sky Devil Rui Ze by a hundred times!¡±

    Recalling the past he shared with Huang Yueli, Li Moying¡¯s eyes revealed a tinge of tenderness and he smiled warmly.

    His ice-cold temperament instantly melted with this smile, as indescribable emotions flowed out.

    Everyone was stunned.

    All the women who saw his expression couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous of that woman that he was talking about!

    Lan Mengqing stared at him nkly and her heart felt as though it was being chewed by innumerable ants!

    Even when Jing Shaoyuan wooed her, she had never revealed this kind of expression. She could tell that Li Moying truly loved his wife from the depths of his heart!

    This kind of feeling might not even be found in one of 10 thousand men.

    What more for a super genius like Li Moying!

    ¡°Who is that woman? Why is she so lucky?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, from Li Moying¡¯s words, she seems to be an ordinary human who had ascended from the Lower Realm??¡±

    When Xuan Jiuling heard his words, he felt a little pitiful for him. Xuan Jiuling felt that with his status, it was simply too inappropriate for him to marry a human race youngdy! It was apletely lowering of his self-worth!

    However, seeing Li Moying showing such expression after talking about his wife, he could somewhat understand.

    Xuan Jiuling and Meng Shurong exchanged a nce and smiled while shaking their heads.

    Although they found it a pity, youngsters were all like this! After all, who had not been young once?

    They were just thinking that Cloudy Qilin n might not agree to their only god grade genius marrying an ordinary woman with a normal bloodline¡­

    But this had nothing to do with outsiders like them!

    Xuan Jiuling raised his wine ss andughed, ¡°Young Master Li and your wife¡¯s feelings are on such good terms. This makes us so envious¡­¡±

    Meng Shurong quipped in, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? A Lower Realm couple reunited after they ascended is a beautiful story!¡±

    Both Divine Generals were tactful people, but Jing Shaoyuan intentionally wanted to make Li Moying feel bad. So he would never miss out on a chance like this.

    Heughed dryly and asked, ¡°Both Divine Generals are right! But I am a little worried for Brother Li! How can an ordinary youngdy hope to enter the doors of Amethyst Paramount Pce?¡±

    Meng Shurong and Xuan Jiuling silently frowned upon hearing what Jing Shaoyuan said.

    Saying this kind of thing on such an asion is just in rude! Doesn¡¯t this youngd have any basic courtesy?

 Chapter 3278 - Spectacular (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3278: Spectacr (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Jing Shaoyuan didn¡¯t notice that both Divine Generals were slightly unhappy with him. He was still immersed in his delightful feelings, thinking that he would be able to poke at Li Moying¡¯s sore spot!

    ¡°So what if you have outstanding talent? Marrying a woman who will drag you down, perhaps might even cause a huge disturbance within your n!¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying¡¯s originalposed expression suddenly reflected a tinge of anger. The gaze in his eyes abruptly turned cold!

    ¡°This is my affair, so I wouldn¡¯t trouble Young Master Jing to worry for me! I will naturally let the woman I love get what she deserves! Young Master Jing had better control your own woman and control her from staring at other men!¡±

    Anyone could say things about him, but they could not do the same for his Li¡¯er. He would not be able to tolerate it.

    Actually, Huang Yueli¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t low. She was Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s god grade genius and was definitely the mostpatible with him.

    But Li Moying could not expose Huang Yueli¡¯s real identity here.

    On one hand, it was because Huang Sanbai was still searching for her whereabouts. So for safety¡¯s sake, Huang Yueli had to continue lying low, which was more appropriate.

    On the other hand, based on the grudges that Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix Race had, perhaps it might be easier for his n to ept Huang Yueli as a normal human than someone from the Sacred Phoenix Race¡­

    Li Moying¡¯s voice was icy cold and his sharp gaze swept toward Lan Mengqing.

    This woman had been staring at him openly ever since she came. He was already extremely bothered by it!

    Hearing that, Lan Mengqing¡¯s countenance flushed white!

    She thought she had already used the most conservative gaze to look at him. However, it didn¡¯t escape Li Moying¡¯s powerful soul trace. He even used such a heartless and cold tone and made it clear to everyone.

    She was still standing next to her fianc¨¦ but her eyes were glued to another man. It was a tant disy of unfaithfulness.

    All the practitioners below the stage broke out in a mor upon hearing what Li Moying said.

    Especially those youngdies who secretly carried a torch for Li Moying. Their eyes seemed to turn into daggers that stabbed right onto Lan Mengqing.

    ¡°This Lan Mengqing is simply too shameless! She already has a fianc¨¦ but keeps staring at Young Master Li!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because Young Master Li is more powerful than Divine Lieutenant Jing, and she¡¯s regretting it? But Young Master Li is already married, and moreover, they are so loving!¡±

    ¡°That Divine Lieutenant Jing isn¡¯t some nice person as well. He keeps picking on Young Master Li! Don¡¯t think that we can¡¯t tell!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing Jing Shaoyuan is upset that his fianc¨¦e is smitten by Young Master Li? Why doesn¡¯t he admit that he isn¡¯t as charming as Young Master Li?¡±

    These youngdies originally were enchanted by Li Moying¡¯s handsome looks and ability. Hearing how he defended his wife, they instantly liked him even more and decisively stood on his side. Without any rhyme or reason, they simply said disdainful things about Jing Shaoyuan and Lan Mengqing.

    No matter where Lan Mengqing went, she would usually be crowded around by aristocratic young masters, and also envied by all the youngdies. So she had never experienced being put in a spot like this

    In a moment, her embarrassment turned into anger. All she wanted to do was to find a hole and hide there!

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s face flushed red. He turned around and stared fiercely at Lan Mengqing, then sneered at Li Moying. ¡°Li Moying, stop spouting nonsense! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re plotting? Your wife is just a country bumpkin from the Lower Realm, and she¡¯s so ugly that you don¡¯t dare to let here here¡­¡±

    When he was in the middle of his sentence, a personal guard¡¯s voice reported loudly from the door.

    ¡°Divine General Sir, Young Madam Li has arrived!¡±

 Chapter 3279 - Spectacular (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3279: Spectacr (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    When he heard this, Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s hooting abruptly stopped!

    Everyone in the banquet hall simultaneously turned around and looked at the door.

    ¡°Young Madam Li! Isn¡¯t she Young Master Li¡¯s wife? She really came!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what kind of stunning beauty she is, to be able to capture Young Master Li¡¯s heart¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Her family background is so ordinary, yet Young Master Li is so in love with her. She must be a stunning beauty!¡±

    No one expected Li Moying¡¯s wife to suddenly appear at the banquet, moreover, at this moment!

    After Jing Shaoyuan and Li Moying¡¯s debate, everyone was now filled with curiosity over Young Master Li¡¯s wife.

    Even veteran top exponents like Meng Shurong and Xuan Jiuling also couldn¡¯t suppress their curiosity. Their eyes were peeled as they stared excitedly at the door!

    Li Moying¡¯s face was filled with joy. He immediately stood up from his seat and walked to the entrance, preparing to wee his Li¡¯er.

    Jing Shaoyuan saw Li Moying leaving excitedly, and his lips couldn¡¯t help but curl into a sneer.

    He was worried that Li Moying¡¯s wife wouldn¡¯te because she was afraid of being embarrassed! If she didn¡¯t appear, he would be embarrassed.

    Li Moying¡¯s eloquence was simply out of his expectations. Jing Shaoyuan ridiculed him so much and every single sentence was sufficient to make him embarrassed, yet Li Moying was able to solve it easily.

    Moreover, Li Moying intentionally put on a devoted look which earned many ordinary practitioners¡¯ liking¡­

    In Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s opinion, Li Moying was just putting up a pretense. He was simply a hypocrite!

    But now, Li Moying¡¯s wife really appeared!

    Thinking of the previous time when he saw Huang Yueli, that ordinary face made Jing Shaoyuan excited.

    This time, Li Moying could not escape from his fate of being embarrassed!

    Many people were guessing how beautiful Li Moying¡¯s wife was. Jing Shaoyuan wondered what would their reaction be when they saw her true countenance?

    Jing Shaoyuan smiled coldly as he couldn¡¯t wait for Huang Yueli to appear.

    Amid everyone¡¯s attentive gazes, a figure finally appeared at the end of the corridor.

    An exceptionally beautiful youngdy in a faint purple flowing dress started to walk towards the banquet hall.

    She had snowy white skin and perfectly exquisite features. Although her figure was slightly petite, that graceful figure made everyone feel as though she was a fairy who had walked out of a painting.

    Moreover, her swaying motion as she walked exuded gracefulness. That bearing and temperament directly won all the aristocratic youngdies from the God ns.

    When Jing Shaoyuan saw Huang Yueli, he was truly stunned for a moment. This was the first time in his entire life seeing such a beautiful youngdy! Not only was she gorgeous, but she also had an indescribable temperament, which made one involuntarily fall beneath her feet.

    Aspared to her looks, his fianc¨¦e Lan Mengqing whom he had always been proud of, instantly became a maid. Her looks were just revolting!

    Jing Shaoyuan stared at that figure for a long while and he only came to his senses upon hearing various praises in the banquet hall.

    But a query instantly arose in his heart.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Which God n¡¯s youngdy is this beautifuldy from? Why haven¡¯t I seen her before? She¡¯s also here to attend the banquet today? Is she here together with Li Moying¡¯s wife?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan did not even consider the possibility of this gorgeous youngdy, who had captured his attention, to be Huang Yueli herself!

 Chapter 3280 - Spectacular (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3280: Spectacr (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Lan Mengqing was also in a daze as her heart was filled with mixed feelings.

    As God Realm¡¯s famous beauty, her first reaction upon seeing another beautiful woman was to make aparison.

    Beautiful women often got jealous of one another and would oftenpare their looks and their men.

    However, when she saw the beautiful woman in the corridor, Lan Mengqing didn¡¯t even have any thoughts of being jealous!

    The disparity between them was simply too huge. If she hadn¡¯t seen it for herself, she would never believe that there was a youngdy with such exceptional looks in this world!

    Lan Mengqing stared at Huang Yueli for some time and suffered a huge blow. Then she said in disbelief, ¡°Young Master Li¡¯s wife is actually so beautiful¡­¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan was just standing next to her, so he naturally heard what she muttered.

    He turned his head and said disdainfully, ¡°How could that be? This is not Li Moying¡¯s wife. I think she should be an aristocraticdy from some big family? I¡¯ve seen Li Moying¡¯s wife before. She looks worse than a roadside country bumpkin!¡±

    This might sound exaggerated, but Huang Yueli¡¯s looks after disguise were indeed very ordinary.

    Most practitioners would try to match their original looks when they put on a disguise. So Jing Shaoyuan seemed to have verified this point. Hence until now, he still believed that Huang Yueli looked very ordinary!

    ¡°But¡­ but didn¡¯t the personal guards report that Young Madam Li had just arrived earlier¡­¡± Lan Mengqing was a little surprised.

    Jing Shaoyuan snorted coldly, ¡°I guess that woman must be so scared of walking out together with that gorgeous beauty like thisdy? Just wait and see!¡±

    Lan Mengqing was skeptical but she indeed wished that Jing Shaoyuan was right.

    This lucky woman had already monopolized such an outstanding man like Li Moying. If she also looked that beautiful, all the women in the world would probably die from jealousy!

    Jing Shaoyuan had justpleted his sentence when Li Moying had already walked forward and walked out of the banquet¡¯s door.

    The gorgeous youngdy in the corridor was originally walking and looking curiously at the surroundings. But when she saw Li Moying¡¯s tall figure, her face immediately broke out into a sweet smile.

    She walked forward quickly and came before Li Moying in a few steps.

    Li Moying stretched out his hand and gazed at her tenderly. Then he said softly, ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯re finally here. I thought you would not being today!¡±

    Huang Yueli obediently ced her hand on his palm. At the same time, she tiptoed and whispered in his ear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was discussing a major deal with Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s President Liu and forgot the time. That¡¯s why I camete. You won¡¯t me me, right?¡±

    Li Moying held her hands and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Why would I? You¡¯ve been busy for the whole day. Even if you don¡¯te, I can understand. I¡¯m really happy that you cane and apany me. Otherwise, I¡¯m about to die of boredom!¡±

    Huang Yueli chuckled when she heard that, and hooked her hand around his arm. Her lips curled into a faint smile and allowed Li Moying to lead her into the banquet hall, like a gracious youngdy.

    At this moment, the entire banquet hall was silent.

    Everyone stared at the perfect couple who walked in. No one could bear to blink at all!

    Such an outstanding beauty was so beautiful that she didn¡¯t seem real. They wondered if she would disappear if they blinked?

 Chapter 3281 - Spectacular (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3281: Spectacr (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    However, no matter how much they refused to admit it, her standing next to Li Moying looked sopatible!

    The two of them had exceptionally outstanding looks. So when they stood next to each other, it was aesthetically pleasing to the eye!

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s eyeballs nearly dropped to the ground!

    Earlier he was still speaking with the assurance that Li Moying¡¯s wife would definitely not be this beautiful woman. She was so ugly that no one could bear to look at her!

    But in a blink of an eye, Li Moying had personally walked to the door and pulled that spectacr beauty into his arms.

    !!

    Seeing their intimate actions, probably no one would believe that they weren¡¯t a pair of lovers who were deeply in love.

    But¡­ how could this be possible??

    Under Li Yuehuang¡¯s ordinary looks, how could it hide such spectacr beauty underneath??

    After some time, the guests in the banquet hall finally cooled down and found their voices.

    ¡°That is¡­ that is Young Madam Li? She¡¯s so beautiful, simply too beautiful!¡±

    ¡°She is the most beautifuldy I¡¯ve ever seen. Even God Realm¡¯s Four Great Beauties added together also can¡¯t bepared with her, right? Young Master Li is indeed a natural winner. His innate talent is so high and he even married such an exceptional beauty!¡±

    ¡°Earlier, didn¡¯t Divine Lieutenant Jing im that Young Master Li¡¯s wife is so ugly that she cannot face anyone? She¡¯s so beautiful, so what if her family background is a little ordinary? Who will not like her?¡±

    ¡°I think Jing Shaoyuan is just jealous of Young Master Li! Such a pity. It¡¯s no use being jealous. His wife is so beautiful that Empyrean Fox n¡¯s Lan Mengqing can¡¯t even bepared with a strand of her hair, right?¡±

    Voices of discussions kept ringing in Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s ears.

    His face flushed so red that it was about to drip blood!

    He didn¡¯t expect that all his ridicule and digs at Li Moying had been turned into ps, striking himself in the face!

    He thought, ¡°That peerless beauty is really Li Moying¡¯s wife!!¡±

    ¡°What exactly is going on? Didn¡¯t they say she¡¯s a human youngdy who ascended from Lower Realm?¡±

    God n and humans might not be the same as the demon tribe. Their abilities and looks are a directparison, but there were a lot of links between these two attributes.

    God n¡¯s nsmen would normally be prettier than humans.

    As for God Realm¡¯s Four Great Beauties which included Lan Mengqing and Li Leyun, all of them came from the ancient God ns!

    Li Moying¡¯s wife was obviously a lowly human. How could she be so beautiful?

    If it wasn¡¯t because he knew this was the woman of his most hated man, Li Moying, Jing Shaoyuan would have forgotten that he was engaged to someone!

    Li Moying held Huang Yueli¡¯s hand and walked toward both Divine Generals.

    ¡°Lord Xuan, Divine General Meng, this is my wife, Li Yuehuang. Li¡¯er, this person here is Lord Xuan Jiuling, an 8 star Divine General. You¡¯ve already met Divine General Meng yesterday¡­¡±

    Li Moying did the introductions for both parties.

    Huang Yueli smiled and gracefully curtsied. ¡°Greeting to Lord Xuan and Divine General Meng.¡±

    When she first entered the door, both Divine Generals were stunned to see her.

    It was only until Li Moying led her over before the two of them came back to their senses.

    Meng Shurong took a look at Huang Yueli and then looked at Li Moying who put his hand around her slender waist. Then he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°So, Young Madam Li¡¯s true countenance is like this! I have to admit that your skills in disguise are amazing! Even I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re such a spectacr beauty! Young Master Li is so fortunate!¡±

 Chapter 3282 - A Beautiful Woman With Looks Only? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3282: A Beautiful Woman With Looks Only? (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Xuan Jiuling alsoughed. ¡°No wonder Young Master Li only has eyes for Young Madam, despite being a dragon among the men. The two of you are sopatible that an old man like me also can¡¯t help but be envious!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled humbly, ¡°Both Seniors have overpraised us!¡±

    Li Moying lowered his head and looked at the youngdy in his arms tenderly.

    His Li¡¯er was usually very active and ck-bellied. She would often get into trouble, but when it came to crucial moments when she had to pretend to be a gentledy, she was really good at it!

    She might be replying humbly saying that they had overpraised her. But she was probably thinking, ¡°That¡¯s of course!¡± in her mind.

    Meng Shurong and Xuan Jiuling exchanged a few words of pleasantries and asked them to join them for dinner.

    They were not aware of the merits that Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi had achieved on the frontline. Moreover, they were misled by Jing Shaoyuan earlier. So they were under the perception that all Huang Yueli had was beautiful looks with normal innate talent and ability. So they didn¡¯t spend too much time talking to her.

    For a top exponent of Xuan Jiuling¡¯s status, he ced more importance on the youngsters¡¯ innate talent and ability.

    For someone like Huang Yueli, she might be beautiful, but he would just take an extra look at her. Even if he acted politely to her, it was merely giving face to her husband.

    Huang Yueli naturally didn¡¯t know what happened at the banquet earlier.

    But she wasn¡¯t interested to find out anyway.

    She came here purely just to apany her husband. At the same time, she definitely could not allow her husband to be embarrassed, hence she spent some time dressing herself up.

    Huang Yueli sat next to Li Moying and started to whisper in his ear.

    ¡°Moying, do I look pretty in this today?¡±

    Li Moying caressed her face and said, ¡°Of course. You look beautiful in everything you wear.¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted in dissatisfaction when she heard that. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you a little too perfunctory? I specially dolled myself up today! Haven¡¯t you always beenining that I look very ugly in man¡¯s clothes? I specially dressed myself up, but you say that whatever I wear is all the same!¡±

    Li Moying felt likeughing and crying at the same time.

    He meant she looked beautiful in whatever she wore. He had never said whatever she wore was all the same!

    But he could tell that Huang Yueli indeed spent some time dolling herself up today.

    Truth be told, Huang Yueli should have been extremely tired after busying herself for the whole day in Sky Gem ss Chamber. But after she went home, she hurriedly dressed herself up, just to rush over to apany him to the banquet.

    This itself made Li Moying extremely touched.

    But due to the asion, he couldn¡¯t do anything but coax her softly, ¡°Li¡¯er, haven¡¯t you noticed that from the moment you walked over, I have already gone into a daze? You¡¯re so beautiful that I want to gouge out those people¡¯s eyes who were glued to you!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re so overbearing! Since you can even crack this kind of joke, I will forgive you then!¡± Huang Yueli burst out intoughter and showed her rare magnanimous gesture.

    A cold glint shed past his eyes.

    Huang Yueli probably didn¡¯t know that he would not crack jokes. Earlier, when he saw so many people staring at her, there was a moment when his obsessiveness almost exploded. This dark thought had indeed surfaced in his mind.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°The grape wine here is very nice. It¡¯s rumored to be a wine that Divine General Meng had kept for several decades. Let me pour a ss for you. Also, this roasted club steak¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, that¡¯s great!¡±

    When it came to food, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shone with brilliance and her attention had totally skewed towards it.

    But she didn¡¯t have to feed herself. She just stared at her empty te and waited for her husband to feed her.

 Chapter 3283 - A Beautiful Woman With Looks Only? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3283: A Beautiful Woman With Looks Only? (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Moying naturally serviced his wife automatically. First, he poured the grape wine for her. Then he ced all of her favorite food on her te.

    Huang Yueli smiled sweetly at Li Moying. Then she picked up her chopsticks and slowly started to eat.

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze followed her closely. Seeing the satisfied smile and squinted eyes in delight over the food, the tenderness in his eyes flourished as though it was about to leak out.

    The two of them didn¡¯t realize that everyone in the banquet hall was staring at their intimate actions.

    But as they were already used to everyone¡¯s envious looks, they felt nothing at all.

    Seeing Li Moying acting like a servant escort who proactively served Huang Yueli with a right and proper look, everyone¡¯s jaws almost dropped down!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°Any woman who is married to a peerless genius like Li Moying should count her blessings. Even if it was a youngdy from the ancient god ns, they should feel fear and trepidation. What they should do is to serve their husband, instead of the other way round.¡±

    ¡°Especially for his current wife! Although she was pretty stunning, she does not have any family background. Moreover, her innate talent was very ordinary. If she wanted to keep a man like Li Moying¡¯s heart, shouldn¡¯t she bow and scrape to him and be more considerate?¡±

    ¡°Why does it seem that the situation ispletely reversed?¡±

    ¡°The gentle and considerate person seemed to be Li Moying?¡±

    Everyone felt as though they were in a dream! This¡­ they simply couldn¡¯t ept this at all!

    But they had no choice but to admit that the way Huang Yueli ate her food was aesthetically beautiful with a tinge of nobleness. She was so beautiful as though she was a piece of painting.

    Seeing Li Moying so concerned about Huang Yueli, Lan Mengqing was so angry that he shook with anger. If it wasn¡¯t due to the event they were in, she would just sweep all the tes off the table to vent the fury in her heart!

    She thought to herself, how could such a thing happen? Was Li Moying blind?

    A woman like Li Yuehuang only has a beautiful face. In terms of innate talent, ability, and status, which one of the following attributes could she bepared to an aristocratic youngdy like me?

    No matter how beautiful this woman is, she could merely be kept as a concubine. How could he marry this kind of woman to be his wife?

    Moreover, Li Moying not only married her, but he was also subservient to every wish of hers!

    Lan Mengqing recalled the disdainful look Li Moying gave her, and even mercilessly ridiculed her. The emotionless look in his eyes back then still made her tremble with fright.

    But what about now? That pair of seductive peach blossom eyes were filled with gentleness.

    Moreover, Li Moying¡¯s eyes were fixed on the youngdy beside him. His attentiveness and devotedness seemed as though he had forgotten about the presence of other people around them!

    Lan Mengqing believed that no one could surpass her beauty. So being put down in this way made her feel extremely jealous and hateful.

    But what made her even more mncholic was her fianc¨¦, Jing Shaoyuan!

    Jing Shaoyuan had embarrassed himself fully today!

    Originally, he assumed bringing Lan Mengqing would give Li Moying a tight p on his face. He could also make Li Moying envy him.

    Whoever knew that Lan Mengqing became smitten with him from the moment she saw him. Later on, Li Moying even exposed her in front of everyone and turned him, her fiance into a huge embarrassment.

    Following that, Huang Yueli¡¯s spectacr appearance turned thempletely into aughing stock.

 Chapter 3284 - A Beautiful Woman With Looks Only? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3284: A Beautiful Woman With Looks Only? (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Now that they were seated there, they could feel so many people staring in their direction.

    Although they were also the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, everyone¡¯s looks on Li Moying and Huang Yueli were filled with envy while the looks they received were more of gloating over their misfortunes.

    This kind of gaze made them feel as though they were sitting on pins and needles, and the fury in their hearts flourish even further.

    He kept telling himself to tolerate, but he had been living in an environment where he had been treated like a peerless genius. Jing Shaoyuan had never been this embarrassed in his entire life. How was he going to convince himself to swallow this anger!

    His cold gaze swept past Li Moying and Huang Yueli.

    !!

    At this moment, Huang Yueli was already half-full from the food. When she realized that her husband had been servicing her and she felt a little bad about it. So she peeled a grape and fed it to Li Moying.

    Li Moying smiled and ate the grape in her fair, slender hand.

    ¡°Oh wow, Young Master Li and his wife are so loving! I¡¯m so envious of them!¡±

    ¡°How could there be such a perfect man like Young Master Li in this world! Young Madam Li¡¯s life is really too fortunate¡­¡±

    ¡°As expected, humans indeed ce more emphasis on looks! If you¡¯re beautiful, you can capture a genius¡¯s heart like Young Master Li. There¡¯s not much use to just have innate talent¡­¡±

    ¡°Sigh, one indeed cannot bepared to another. This is so infuriating!¡±

    This kind of discussion made Lan Mengqing feel even more unresigned!

    That¡¯s right. Wasn¡¯t she just not as good-looking as Young Master Li¡¯s wife? Didn¡¯t she just lose out on face?¡±

    Just as she was silently burning in fury, Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s cold and gloomy voice suddenly rang in her ear. ¡°Mengqing, do you feel unconvinced? Hmm?¡±

    Lan Mengqing shuddered, forcibly squeezed out a smile, and tried to exin, ¡°No, there¡¯s no such thing! Shaoyuan, the things Li Moying said just now are just to give you a blow. He¡¯s intentionally trying to drive a wedge between us! Surely you don¡¯t believe what he said, right?¡±

    Although her heart indeed pounded for an instant over Li Moying, Lan Mengqing knew that Li Moying would never have any interest in her. She could not offend her fianc¨¦, Jing Shaoyuan.

    After all, other than Li Moying, Jing Shaoyuan was already the next best choice.

    Jing Shaoyuan knew what she was thinking, but towards their engagement, they would also not easily give it up.

    He sneered silently but said, ¡°I know. How would I ever believe in that kind of thing? I¡¯m not stupid, so someone¡¯s mere words won¡¯t shake me up. We have been engaged for two years and have always been loving. No one cane in between us. There¡¯s no way I will believe in an outsider over you, understand?¡±

    Lan Mengqing silently heaved a sigh of relief and was just about to take this chance to pledge her loyalty to him, to save their rtionship.

    Just at this moment, she heard Jing Shaoyuan say, ¡°I know your heart is with me and you will surely help me, right? I need your help now¡­¡±

    Lan Mengqing went into a nk. ¡°Help?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it irritating to see Li Moying and his wife acting socently? That woman obviously only has looks. Nothing else about her could match up to you! Her face just looks a little prettier, but what can that do? I didn¡¯t expect a genius like Li Moying to be so superficial. He actually married this kind of woman!¡±

    These words struck Lan Mengqing¡¯s sentiments deeply.

    She nodded consecutively, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was just finding it strange!¡±

 Chapter 3285 - A Beautiful Woman With Looks Only? (4) Translator: Misty Clou

    <h4>Chapter 3285: A Beautiful Woman With Looks Only? (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Jing Shaoyuan could tell from her expression that she had been hooked. He continued to say, ¡°Li Moying actually pampers this kind of woman so much, allowing her to climb above him. This is simply a joke! No matter what, Cloudy Qilin n is one of the ancient God ns. When I think that this kind of woman is going to be the future Cloudy Qilin n Leader¡¯s wife, I feel embarrassed for him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s really so embarrassing!¡± Lan Mengqing was totally being led by the nose by him.

    Of course, she honestly also thought in that way. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so easily convinced.

    Jing Shaoyuan continued, ¡°But this kind of woman with only looks is very easy to deal with. As long as we can embarrass her in public, it will make her understand how much the difference is between a lowly human woman like her and a talented youngdy from the God n! Today is a very good chance!¡±

    Hearing that, Lan Mengqing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Right, to deal with this kind of woman, we need to show her some colors! But she¡¯s right beside Li Moying. I¡¯m afraid¡­ she won¡¯t be at a disadvantage¡­¡±

    Towards the end of the sentence, Lan Mengqing couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Jing Shaoyuan was rather confident as she tossed out the n that he had pre-conceived.

    ¡°This is rather simple. Later, you should try to strike up a conversation with Li Moying¡¯s wife. You are the youngdy of the Empyrean Fox n and are considered her peer. So it¡¯s perfectly normal to get close to each other. After that, you can find a chance to challenge that woman!¡±

    Lan Mengqing was stunned. ¡°You said¡­ challenge?? You mean right at this banquet?¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s n to be so straightforward!

    Jing Shaoyuan said disapprovingly, ¡°It¡¯s not scarce to have some challenges during a banquet. Military banquets would always end up with military officers challenging each other towards the end of the banquet. On one hand, it would give some entertainment to the banquet. On the other hand, the victor would be able to make a name in front of the host. It¡¯s a win-win situation!¡±

    ¡°No one came out to challenge each other today because they were stunned by Li Moying and that woman. So everyone had forgotten about this. Hence, it isn¡¯t strange for you to challenge Li Moying¡¯s wife at all. Moreover, the two of you are both in the same generation. One is a young miss from the Empyrean Fox n while the other is Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Madam. Your statuses are on par, so no one will say anything if you challenge her!¡±

    Hearing that, Lan Mengqing¡¯s eyes slowly lit up.

    She was supposed to be the more morousdy at today¡¯s banquet. All the men¡¯s gazes should stay on her.

    But ever since Huang Yueli appeared, she had been totally suppressed!

    That exceptional stunning beautiful countenance made her lose all her courage to even fight!

    All she could do was to see Huang Yueli bask in the limelight while she envied her secretly.

    But now, Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s words gave her new hopes.

    He was right. No matter how beautiful that woman was, she was only a beautiful woman with looks!

    In God Realm, only the strong were respected!

    If she challenged Huang Yueli, all the practitioners here would quickly remember that this woman was just an ornament. Whereas she, Lan Mengqing¡­ was a really talented youngdy with both beauty and brains!

    As long as everyone remembered this, Huang Yueli would no longer be in the limelight.

    Moreover, she had recently been cultivating an Empyrean Fox n¡¯s secret skill.

    When she executed that, she would definitely be in the limelight!

 Chapter 3286 - Lan Mengqingâ€™s Challenge (1

    <h4>Chapter 3286: Lan Mengqing¡¯s Challenge (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Numerous thoughts ran past Lan Mengqing¡¯s mind. The more she thought, the more she felt that this was a wise idea.

    She nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll go and challenge her right now!¡±

    As she spoke, Lan Mengqing stood up from her seat and walked straight toward Huang Yueli.

    A smile showed up on Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s lips, as he watched his fianc¨¦e¡¯s departing figure.

    He thought, ¡°Li Moying is indeed very bad at choosing women. Since he married a bimbo, he could only me himself for others to humiliate him!

    Very soon, everyone would find out that he, Jing Shaoyuan, had better eyesight!

    At this moment, Huang Yueli and Li Moying had nearly eaten their fill.

    As the two of them were a little too loving, it was just too eye-piercing. Xuan Jiuling couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Look at these two fellows. No wonder other people always say absence makes the heart fonder!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed red after being teased by a senior. She hurriedly sat properly and ignored Li Moying¡¯s anticipative gaze as she made up her mind not to peel any more grapes for him.

    Li Moying rose an eyebrow, thinking of alternative ways to trap his little fox.

    Just at this moment, he heard footsteps approaching them.

    Lifting his head, he frowned when he discovered it was Lan Mengqing who was walking over.

    Lan Mengqing met Li Moying¡¯s icy ck eyes and suddenly became timid. But when she recalled her purpose, she braced herself to walk forward until she came before Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli was seated properly, hoping to maintain the mannerism of a youngdy from a respectable family.

    It was only until Lan Mengqing had approached her before she lifted her head and looked at thetter in astonishment.

    Earlier when she entered the door, Jing Zhihai and Lan Mengqing were already brushed aside by Li Moying. So she didn¡¯t know what kind of person Lan Mengqing was. She only felt that the other party¡¯s gaze on her seemed a little savage and instinctively felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°Li Yuehuang, I want to challenge you!¡±

    Lan Mengqing directly made her intention clear when she spoke.

    Huang Yueli was shocked and asked, ¡°Huh? You want¡­ to challenge me?¡±

    Huang Yueli thought inwardly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t I just need to be a qualified beauty? Isn¡¯t my job to dress up beautifully today, and remain quietly beside Moying?¡±

    ¡°After all, this celebratory banquet is for Li Moying, not me!¡±

    If anyone wanted to issue a challenge, she wouldn¡¯t be that surprised.

    However, someone came up to challenge her? What was going on?

    Just as Huang Yueli was befuddled, Li Moying looked at Jing Shaoyuan with narrowed eyes.

    His gaze had always been substantive. Even if their distance was so far apart, it made Jing Shaoyuan feel a dull pain in his chest when their eyes met!

    Jing Shaoyuan clutched his chest and his expression abruptly changed colors!

    Li Moying could actually convert his Qi into a sword! The former was much more incredible than what he had imagined!

    But¡­

    It was a fact that the distance between them was rather far. Jing Shaoyuan merely suffered a slight injury. He only needed to exert some Profound Energy to suppress the injury.

    He threw a provocative gaze at Li Moying and remained extremely confident.

    He thought, ¡°So what if Li Moying is incredible? Can he fight the battle for his wife?¡±

    Lan Mengqing challenging Huang Yueli was logical. But if Li Moying stood up for Huang Yueli, he would turn out to be a bully!

    Moreover, Lan Mengqing had already issued Huang Yueli a challenge on this kind of asion. If thetter were to reject it because she was scared, she would definitely end up as aughing stock!

 Chapter 3287 - Lan Mengqingâ€™s Challenge (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3287: Lan Mengqing¡¯s Challenge (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    When Lan Mengqing saw Huang Yueli¡¯s shocked look, she assumed that thetter was afraid. So she couldn¡¯t help but feelcent.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m challenging you!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened and she asked curiously, ¡°Who are you? Why do you want to challenge me?¡±

    Lan Mengqing then recalled that this youngdy was just a country bumpkin who ascended from the Lower Realm. After she entered the banquet hall, Li Moying had apparently not introduced them, so the other party didn¡¯t know who she was at all!

    Although Huang Yueli¡¯s dazed look was not a pretense, Lan Mengqing still felt a little embarrassed to be questioned by her on this kind of asion.

    She gritted her teeth and introduced herself. ¡°I¡¯m Lan Mengqing from the Empyrean Fox n! As for why I am challenging you, surely there¡¯s no need for a reason, right? In this kind of banquet, practitioners can casually challenge same generation practitioners to liven up the mood for the banquet!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Huang Yueli nodded.

    Her expression remained unperturbed. Lan Mengqing had imagined that she would be shocked and at a loss, but that did not happen.

    In this way, Lan Mengqing suddenly became doubtful.

    She thought, ¡°Hasn¡¯t this useless beauty a human who just ascended from the Lower Realm? Her cultivation is probably in the tenth stage realm. However, A Dream Profound Realm peak-phase top exponent like me challenged her, but she doesn¡¯t feel frightened at all?¡±

    ¡°Or is she already used to being protected by Li Moying? That¡¯s why she assumes that the top exponents in God Realm are as weak as those in the Lower Realm?¡±

    ¡°But no matter what kind of situation it is, I have sufficient confidence to defeat this specious woman in one move! I will make her lose face in front of all the guests!¡±

    She was deeply afraid that Huang Yueli would reject her challenge because of fear, so she urged in a pushy tone.

    ¡°How is it? Young Madam Li, have you made up your mind yet? Will you ept my challenge or not?¡±

    Lan Mengqing naturally would not suppress her tone when challenging Lan Mengqing. The entire banquet hall could hear her voice clearly.

    In an instance, the entire banquet hall¡¯s practitioners broke out into a mor.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Young Miss Lan actually challenged Young Madam Li. I¡¯m not hearing things, am I?¡±

    ¡°Lan Mengqing is one of the heaven grade geniuses in the Empyrean Fox n. She¡¯s just 30 years old and she¡¯s already in Dream Profound Realm peak-phase cultivation. Among those female practitioners in her generation, she could be counted as one of the top ten ranking practitioners! Yet, she challenged Young Madam Li?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, I think Young Madam Li¡¯s beauty should have enraged the entire audience! Young Miss Lan is trying to intimidate her! I think Young Madam Li is in trouble!¡±

    ¡°How can Young Miss Lan do that? Isn¡¯t this demeaning her own status?¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound right. The two of them both bear the ancient god n¡¯s higher ss status, and they are both from the same generation. It¡¯s reasonable for Young Miss Lan to challenge her!¡±

    ¡°Young Madam Li can only me herself for herck of cultivation! She¡¯s going to be embarrassed badly this time!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, if it¡¯s just her who is going to be embarrassed, that¡¯s fine. But she is embarrassing Young Master Li! One indeed cannot marry just based on looks!¡±

    Various discussions kept ringing around the banquet hall.

    The majority of the practitioners were on Huang Yueli¡¯s side. But a portion of them felt that Lan Mengqing did not do anything wrong.

    It was especially so for those youngdies who were smitten by Li Moying when he first stepped in. They were originally jealous of Huang Yueli, yet they did not dare to say much.

    Now that Lan Mengqing had jumped out and was about to trash Huang Yueli, they immediately took Lan Mengqing¡¯s side.

 Chapter 3288 - Lan Mengqingâ€™s Challenge (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3288: Lan Mengqing¡¯s Challenge (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Those youngdies who could attend today¡¯s banquet were practically all talented youngdies from the god ns or human race. All of them felt that their innate talents were much higher than Huang Yueli, but lost out in their looks!

    With such an outstandingly talented youngdy like Lan Mengqing jumping out to challenge Huang Yueli, this was akin to standing up for them!

    Hearing so many people standing on her side, Lan Mengqing¡¯s expression turned slightly smug.

    !!

    She looked at Huang Yueli provocatively and asked, ¡°How is it? Have you considered what to do?¡±

    Meng Shurong and Xuan Jiuling also frowned when they saw this. They felt a little uneasy.

    Earlier when Li Moying talked to Jing Shaoyuan, the two of them had heard and assumed they already know Huang Yueli¡¯s standard of ability.

    She was an ordinary human and had just ascended from the Lower Realm a few months ago. Adding on to these conditions, she probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to take one blow from Lan Mengqing!

    If the two of them really fought and Huang Yueli was defeated, she would definitely embarrass Li Moying. But that was still considered a good oue. If Lan Mengqing dealt her with an excessively heavy blow and caused Huang Yueli to die or be heavily injured, they could just imagine how infuriated Li Moying would be!

    The two of them held this banquet today so that they couldmentate and pull Li Moying to their side. It was not to make enemies with him.

    If anything were to happen to Li Moying¡¯s wife at the banquet today, that would be a result that no one wanted to see.

    The two Divine Generals shared a nce and Meng Shurong spoke out. ¡°Young Miss Lan, Young Madam Li had just arrived in God Realm for a short while so she probably isn¡¯t used to this kind of challenge. If you want to exchange pointers, you might have to wait for another chance in the future!¡±

    The way he spoke was very tactful. It had both expressed his attitude and gave both parties enough face.

    If it was usual times, Lan Mengqing would definitely back down after hearing the Divine General¡¯s instructions.

    But today, she wasn¡¯t willing to give up on this chance so easily!

    She had already stood out to challenge Huang Yueli, risking her reputation to be put out as a bully. If she could not embarrass Huang Yueli today, wouldn¡¯t she have suffered a loss?

    Thinking of this, Lan Mengqing lifted her chin and cupped her fists at Meng Shurong.

    ¡°Divine General Sir, please be assured. We are just having some fun to liven up the banquet. I won¡¯t attack aggressively, and I promise that I will not injure her!¡±

    Lan Mengqing indeed had no intention to injure Huang Yueli.

    Her aim was just to embarrass Huang Yueli and show everyone the differences between a truly talented youngdy versus a useless beauty!

    She would defeat Huang Yueli and not injure her. Not only would she be able to disy her ability, but she would also look very ssy.

    Lan Mengqing had done this many times in the past to raise her reputation.

    Hearing Lan Mengqing¡¯s words, the two Divine Generals went speechless.

    The other party had already said it was to liven up the banquet. She also promised that she would not injure Young Madam Li. It didn¡¯t seem right for them to keep obstructing her? By then, everyone would find it strange and Li Moying would be the embarrassed one!

    Thinking of this, both Divine Generals turned and looked at Li Moying at the same time.

    They assumed that based on Li Moying¡¯s character of pampering his wife, he would definitely be furious on seeing his wife being coerced in such a manner. Perhaps, he might even quarrel with Lan Mengqing.

    However, the truth was different from what they had imagined.

    Li Moying was holding a crystal wine ss with one hand, while the other was supporting his head. He was slowly savoring the vor of the wine.

    His expression seemed as though he was watching a great show!

 Chapter 3289 - Lan Mengqingâ€™s Challenge (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3289: Lan Mengqing¡¯s Challenge (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Both Divine Generals were a little stunned.

    They thought, ¡°What was Li Moying ying at? Earlier, didn¡¯t he pamper his wife dearly?¡±

    ¡°Why is it that he still has the mood to enjoy drinking wine now?¡±

    !!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he see his wife being coerced by someone into a tight corner? Isn¡¯t he worried at all?¡±

    In reality, the two Divine Generals didn¡¯t know that Li Moying was actually worried. In fact, he was very worried, extremely worried!

    He was worried that his little fox would fly into a rage and bully Lan Mengqing into a terrible state!

    No matter what, that person was a youngdy from the Empyrean Fox n. If she really ended up being fatally injured or disfigured, it would more or less bring forth some trouble.

    He wished that his little fox would pay a little more attention and go y excessively¡­

    With this thinking in mind, Li Moying secretly pinched Huang Yueli¡¯s hand to give her a hint.

    Huang Yueli turned her head around with a pout and stared at him unhappily.

    Seeing his wife¡¯s angry face, the wife ve immediately raised his hands to surrender. He expressed his stance using his eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything and I don¡¯t mean anything at all. Go on and have fun, however you like!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned to Lan Mengqing satisfactorily and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Miss Lan. I feel that it¡¯s better not topete. I have a friend who is a Spiritual Alchemist, and she told me that it¡¯s bad for us to fight immediately after we had our meal.¡±

    She immediately said words of rejection when she spoke!

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose, apparently rather surprised. But he suddenly understood the reason when he turned his thoughts around.

    To avoid Huang Sanbai¡¯s spies, Huang Yueli had intentionally been concealing her identity.

    Luckily, after her primordial spirit had merged with the Sky Phoenix Ring, she could beautifully conceal her race and cultivation through the deterrent force of an excellent Holy Armament like the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Even Xuan Jiuling, God Realm¡¯s top-rated exponent, could not tell from one look that Huang Yueli was from the Sacred Phoenix Race.

    But Huang Yueli was a little worried because Xuan Jiuling¡¯s cultivation was powerful after all. If her Profound Energy fluctuated too vigorously when she and Lan Mengqing fought, she might end up being exposed. That would not be worth it at all.

    So after she pondered over this, she decided to just let it go.

    Whether one¡¯s ability was strong or not, this wouldn¡¯t depend on who shouted the loudest or went around to challenge other people!

    Only those whocked ability or confidence would go around showing off in front of the public and seek other people¡¯s praises to find their existence.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying had long surpassed this stage.

    Moreover speaking, taking on the disguise of a useless beauty wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing.

    Pretending to be weak in crucial moments was more interesting!

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s decision, Li Moying was extremely satisfied. Xuan Jiuling and Meng Shurong also heaved a sigh of relief.

    But Lan Mengqing was extremely disgruntled!

    It was because when Huang Yueli used the theory of ¡°it¡¯s bad to fight after a meal¡± to reject her, the former¡¯s expression was simply too realistic. It seemed as though she was really telling her how to care for her body.

    Lan Mengqing was especially mad that there wasn¡¯t any tinge of guilt or awkwardness on Huang Yueli¡¯s face at all!

    She thought, ¡°This woman¡­ how can she do this? Doesn¡¯t she feel embarrassing to do this at all?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t she tell that even Young Lord Li refused to help her because he felt that she was too weak and was embarrassing him?¡±

    Not only did Lan Mengqing refuse to back down, she even took another step forward until she practically stood in front of Huang Yueli¡¯s table.

 Chapter 3290 - Lan Mengqingâ€™s Challenge (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3290: Lan Mengqing¡¯s Challenge (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Young Madam Li, are you seriously not going to ept my challenge?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡±

    Lan Mengqing sneered upon hearing that, and her eyes were filled with disdain!

    ¡°Do you know that if you don¡¯t ept a challenge on this kind of asion, it is akin to disrespecting the host? Today, Lord Xuan organized this banquet because of Young Master Li. As Young Master Li¡¯s wife, you actually refused topete! What will other people think of Young Master Li?¡±

    Huang Yueli rose an eyebrow when she heard that.

    Lan Mengqing continued to say, ¡°Other people don¡¯t care who you are, but they will say that Young Master Li had lost his head over lust. He married a piece of trash with only beauty who doesn¡¯t even dare to ept someone¡¯s challenge! You will turn Young Master Li into God Realm¡¯sughing stock!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Lan Mengqing intentionally went overboard, hoping to pique Huang Yueli¡¯s anger so that she would ept the challenge in a fit of impulse.

    Whoever knew that before Huang Yueli had said a thing, Li Moying had lost his cool. He mmed the table and stood up!

    He wanted to swat Lan Mengqing, the irritating fly, to death with his sharp bark.

    Huang Yueli acted swiftly and pushed him back in his seat. Then she looked at him, expressing for him to remain calm.

    Li Moying¡¯s anger still hadn¡¯t dissipated so when he looked at Huang Yueli, it was filled with dissatisfaction!

    Huang Yueli felt rather helpless over her man! She thought, ¡°Wasn¡¯t he the one who asked me not to deal with her too excessively?¡±

    ¡°What about now? He wanted to kill Lan Mengqing directly!¡±

    But Huang Yueli was aware that Li Moying was an extremely calm and steady man. If anyone were to scold him, he might be able to tolerate it. But since Lan Mengqing was scolding her, it would have triggered Li Moying¡¯s inverse scale. It would be a wonder if he didn¡¯t re up!

    Huang Yueli secretly pinched Li Moying from under the table.

    Li Moying gave a cold snort and swept her a cold, fleeting nce.

    Huang Yueli gave a fawning smile and tried hard to cate this man before turning to Lan Mengqing.

    ¡°Young Miss Lan, I¡¯ve thought about this carefully and I feel that what you say seems logical! My avoidance of the fight indeed easily caused others¡¯ misunderstanding. I don¡¯t really care about my reputation, but I don¡¯t like other people to say bad things about my husband!¡±

    Lan Mengqing was so shocked by Li Moying¡¯s bark earlier that her face turned pale and retreated a couple of steps back.

    Until now, herplexion was still white and her senses were still unsettled.

    Since things hade to this stage, Lan Mengqing felt that her challenge would likely fail.

    Whoever knew that when Huang Yueli spoke up again, that tone didn¡¯t sound right.

    ¡°You¡­ your meaning is¡­ could it be¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and nodded her head. ¡°Yes, since you insist on challenging me, then I can¡¯t just reject you in this way! Since you want topete, then let¡¯s have apetition!¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli finally agreeing, Lan Mengqing couldn¡¯t believe her ears at all.

    After a while, she came back to her senses and showed an ecstatic look.

    ¡°Good, that¡¯s great! You agreed to this yourself, so you can¡¯t regret it!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t regret it!¡± Huang Yueli responded slowly.

    Hearing Huang Yueli agreeing to Lan Mengqing¡¯s challenge, all the practitioners in the banquet hall became excited!

    ¡°Heavens, did I hear it correctly? Young Madam Li actually agreed to Young Miss Lan¡¯s challenge!¡±

 Chapter 3291 - Lan Mengqingâ€™s Challenge (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3291: Lan Mengqing¡¯s Challenge (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Has she gone crazy from anger? She actually agreed to fight! Their battle powers are totally on a different te. Later, she will definitely lose out badly to Lan Mengqing!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Young Madam Li doesn¡¯t know how powerful Lan Mengqing is? After all, she had just ascended not long ago. But why didn¡¯t Young Master Li stop her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say! Young Miss Lan had already put it in that way. Anyone who still wants their face has no choice but to ept the challenge! Young Madam Li is doing this because she had no other choice¡­¡±

    ¡°Sigh, that is true as well. If Young Madam Li still refuses to ept the challenge, the one who would be embarrassed is Young Master Li¡­¡±

    Numerous voices rang in the banquet hall.

    Everyone was anxious to express their thinking and just said whatever they wanted.

    Originally, the practitioners below the stage were rather mindful of their volumes because Xuan Jiuling and Meng Shurong were around. So they tried their best to suppress their voices to maintain the order in the banquet hall.

    But after Huang Yeuli agreed to the challenge, everyone was simply too excited to think of other things.

    For an instant, the banquet hall became extremely noisy which was no different from a marketce.

    Meng Shurong¡¯s expression darkened when he saw this and coughed loudly a couple of times!

    His coughing was emitted through deep Profound Energy, and it seemed to ring beside every guest¡¯s ears.

    All of them were shocked and hurriedly shut their mouths.

    Meng Shurong looked at Huang Yueli and asked in confirmation once again, ¡°Young Madam Li, are you certain that you wish to ept Young Miss Lan¡¯s challenge?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was calm as she nodded her head.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes stopped on her face.

    Even though she didn¡¯t show any special expression, her face was simply too beautiful. So even if it was cold, it involuntarily caused a stir in their feeling with the desire to protect her.

    Even Meng Shurong also couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat for her.

    However, since she had confirmed, Meng Shurong couldn¡¯t say anything much.

    He suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Li Moying.

    Seeing Li Moying¡¯s brows slightly knitted this time, he could tell that the former was in a bad mood.

    However, Meng Shurong didn¡¯t know that Li Moying was moody because his wife had pinched him. He assumed that Li Moying was worried about Huang Yueli!

    Meng Shurong thought for a second and asked softly, ¡°Young Master Li, don¡¯t worry. Thepetition in this kind of banquet is just to liven up the mood. Contestants are not allowed to injure the other party seriously. Earlier Young Miss Lan had also promised that. Besides, with myself and Lord Xuan around, you can rest assured that nothing will happen!¡±

    Meng Shurong thought that he should let Li Moying know that this kind of battle wouldn¡¯t cause any injuries or death so that he could be a little more assured.

    Whoever knew that Li Moying¡¯s frown turned deeper with a worried look and asked, ¡°If one is identally injured, will the person who injures the other party be responsible?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, this¡­ this¡­¡±

    Meng Shurong was rendered speechless by his question.

    ording to usual regtions, this kind ofpetition was considered to be friendly. But weapons had no eyes, so there was indeed a possibility of one getting injured.

    Moreover, the other party might not intentionally injure their opponent. Most likely, it was a slip of the hand. So even if it was intentionally done, they could not confirm if it was so.

    Hence, the question of asking the other party to be responsible or whatsoever was just an empty word.

    Meng Shurong was a little worried about Li Moying¡¯s anxiety, so he was still racking his brain on how to cate him.

 Chapter 3292 - Crushed In Every Aspect (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3292: Crushed In Every Aspect (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    But Li Moying seemed to heave a sigh of relief after observing his expression.

    ¡°Divine General, you need not worry. I¡¯m just casually asking¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Meng Shurong was stunned, totally unsure of what Li Moying was up to!

    He thought, ¡°Li Moying knows that it¡¯s hard to pursue the responsibility for the perpetrator, yet he looks as though he is relieved?¡±

    ¡°Could he have too much to drink, so his mind is all messed up?¡±

    Just as Meng Shurong was befuddled, Huang Yueli had already stood up and walked towards the center of the banquet hall.

    A cold smile appeared on Lan Mengqing¡¯s lips as she followed Huang Yueli and walked down the stage.

    After the attendants heard that their battle was going to proceed, they had already urgently set up the event grounds in the center of the banquet hall.

    As this kind ofpetition was a convention in military banquets, the center of the banquet hall was originally left empty so that they could convert it into apetition grounds at any point in time.

    The attendants worked deftly and not too long after, the center was cleared up. At the same time, they set up simple decorations around the surroundings with railings and arrays. This was done just in case the two of them were overly excited during the battle, causing their Profound Energy to dissipate out and identally injure the surrounding audience.

    When the two youngdies appeared in the center, voices of encouragement immediately rang in the surroundings.

    ¡°Young Madam Li, good luck!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Lan, show us your ability and make that useless beauty know how powerful the God Realm talented youngdies are!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Li, you¡­ you must be careful! We will always support you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Madam Li! Good luck. You might not necessarily lose!¡±

    The practitioners split into two camps, but the majority of those supporting Huang Yueli was a little more.

    The guests in this banquet were indeed mostly from the allied armies. So when they cheered, they were exceptionally passionate, which made Huang Yueli feel a little overwhelmed.

    But if one were to listen to the contents carefully, Huang Yueli really didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry.

    Those people who supported her actually assumed that she could not win!

    Lan Mengqing heard the practitioners¡¯ voices and when she saw so many of them cheering for Huang Yueli, she instantly gnashed her teeth secretly!

    ¡°This Lower Realm country bumpkin is indeed a vixen who can even seduce Li Moying. So many people are supporting her! Isn¡¯t it just because she looks more beautiful? I should kill off the trend of judging someone by their appearances!¡±

    Lan Mengqing only knew how to nder others, but totally forgot that she used to rely on her beauty to gain more resources than other people. In fact, she was very proud of it!

    But at this moment, the person who was feeling most agitated and happiest was actually Jing Shaoyuan!

    Today, he had consecutively tried to deal Li Moying with several blows but ended up failing in all his attempts. In the end, he was pped on the face by Li Moying and Huang Yueli instead!

    Now, it was finally Li Moying and his wife¡¯s turn to fall into his trap!

    In Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s opinion, Huang Yueli¡¯s ability could not even match a finger of Lan Mengqing¡¯s. As long as she agreed topete, she would surely lose!

    As for Lan Mengqing, she hated Huang Yueli to the core under Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s incitement. So she would definitely make thetter lose terribly and be utterly embarrassed!

    ¡°Hahaha, Li Moying, it¡¯s finally your turn! If you must me someone, just me that you have been a genius for your entire life but insisted on marrying a woman who would drag you down!¡± Jing Shaoyuanughed silently, using all he could to stop himself fromughing loudly.

    After the two youngdies had taken their ce, Meng Shurong¡¯s voice was heard from the host seat shortly.

 Chapter 3293 - Crushed In Every Aspect (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3293: Crushed In Every Aspect (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Alright, from the looks of this, both youngdies are already prepared!¡±

    ¡°Even I haven¡¯t thought that the firstpetition of today¡¯s banquet would be so heavy-weighted! Both female practitioners are top beauties in God Realm with noble statuses. The challenger is the granddaughter of a Grand Elder from the Empyrean Fox n. She is also one of God Realm¡¯s Four Great Beauties, Young Miss Lan Mengqing whose cultivation is in Dream Profound Realm peak state! The incumbent is Young Madam Li Yuehuang from Cloudy Qilin n. Her cultivation is¡­ ughh¡­¡±

    Based on usual practice, Meng Shurong wanted to introduce each other¡¯s backgrounds before the start of thepetition.

    However, he stopped short when he was doing the introduction for Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli said softly, ¡°Dream Profound Realm mid-phase!¡±

    ¡°Um, Young Madam Li¡¯s cultivation in Dream Profound Realm mid-phase¡­ What? You¡¯re actually in Dream Profound Realm mid-phase!¡±

    Meng Shurong nodded when he heard Huang Yueli¡¯s supplementaryment, then calmly continued with the announcement. But when he went through what he just heard carefully, he suddenly cried out loud!

    Although Meng Shurong didn¡¯t manage to see through Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation, he didn¡¯t feel that there was any problem before this.

    Meng Shurong didn¡¯t know that Huang Yueli managed to conceal her cultivation because of the Sky Phoenix Ring, and assumed that it was because she had mastered an aura concealment cultivation method. This kind of cultivation method was not rare in God Realm. As long as the other party¡¯s cultivation was high enough, they just needed to delve into it a little more to see through the effect of this concealment cultivation method.

    Of course, Meng Shurong did not intentionally check on Huang Yueli to express his respect.

    So he totally didn¡¯t realize what was wrong with her.

    It was until now that he suddenly realized that Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation was much higher than what he had imagined!

    To tell the truth, it wasn¡¯t just him. All the practitioners had a rude shock after hearing about Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation!

    Because they had heard Li Moying mention previously that Huang Yueli was a Lower Realm practitioner who was ascended not long ago.

    So everyone assumed that her cultivation was only in the tenth stage realm, and she had not advanced into Dream Profound Realm yet.

    But now, Huang Yueli actually admitted that her cultivation was in Dream Profound Realm mid-phase!

    ¡°Young Madam Li is actually in Dream Profound Realm mid-[hase! This¡­ is simply too fascinating!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, hadn¡¯t she just ascended a couple of months ago? Could she have already advanced from the tenth stage realm to the Dream Profound Realm mid-phase? Isn¡¯t her advancement speed a little too ridiculous? I¡­ I don¡¯t quite believe her¡­¡±

    ¡°You have no choice but to believe! Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s about topete with Young Miss Lan very soon? Surely she wouldn¡¯t intentionally say her cultivation was higher than it truly is, right?¡±

    ¡°This is true, but¡­ but it¡¯s just abnormal! I think Young Madam Li is probably much younger than Lan Mengqing. She seems to be under 20 years old¡­ if she¡¯s really in Dream Profound Realm mid-phase, her innate talent¡­ I don¡¯t even dare to think about it!¡±

    Everyone noticed Huang Yueli¡¯s age.

    Huang Yueli made use of the Sky Phoenix Ring to conceal not only her cultivation but also her true bone age.

    Now, even if a top exponent like Xuan Jiuling were to use his soul trace to check on her, he would also feel that her age was almost the same as Li Moying. At most, she just looked a little more petite and tender.

    But even if she was also in her twenties like Li Moying, having this kind of cultivation still left everyone stunned!

    If Huang Yueli was now a tenth stage realm practitioner, they could only say her innate talent wasn¡¯t too bad. She would roughly reach the standard of an Earth grade genius.

 Chapter 3294 - Crushed In Every Aspect (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3294: Crushed In Every Aspect (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Among the 12 ancient God ns, this kind of innate talent was considered as an outstanding younger generation in the family. But aspared to top geniuses, the disparity was still very, very huge.

    However, she actually said she was in Dream Profound Realm mid-phase!

    A 20-year-old Dream Profound Realm mid-phase practitioner was extremely rare, even in ancient God ns. Among the heaven grade geniuses, she would be considered one of the most outstanding ones!

    To be precise, this kind of innate talent was on par with Jing Shaoyuan. Even Lan Mengqing could not bepared with her!

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s real cultivation stage, Lan Mengqing¡¯s expression instantly turned ghastly!

    She did not expect the useless beauty that she had pointed out and imed to embarrass Li Moying would suddenly change to be a super genius in Dream Profound Realm mid-phase! Her opponent¡¯s innate talent was much higher than herself!

    This was simply a resounding p that hadnded on her face!

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s expression also turned exceptionally colorful!

    He assumed that his foresight in choosing a partner was much better than Li Moying. So he thought with a fianc¨¦e like Lan Mengqing who had beauty and brains, he would be able to make Li Moying jealous and envious!

    In the end, after so much time had passed, Li Moying¡¯s wife had basically crushed Lan Mengqing in all aspects!

    Not to mention Lan Mengqing, even he also felt a deep sense of crisis!

    A 20-year-old Dream Profound Realm mid-phase practitioner¡¯s innate talent was not any weaker than his! This kind of exceptional genius marrying into the Cloudy Qilin n would absolutely strengthen their n!

    At this moment, he was iparably regretful of his decision to instigate Lan Mengqing to challenge Huang Yueli!

    But s, it was toote for regrets!

    The surrounding crowd below the stage didn¡¯t pay any attention to Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s expression. Instead, they were passionately discussing this.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Madam Li to be such a peerless genius, and she¡¯s so beautiful¡­ Young Master Li is simply too lucky! Why does he have all the luck?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I think thepetition today would be very interesting, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Haha, are you overthinking things? I can¡¯t deny that Young Madam Li¡¯s cultivation is so high that it had exceeded our expectations. She indeed has outstanding innate talent. But no matter what, the difference between Dream Profound Realm mid-phase and Dream Profound Realm peak state is two small realms!¡±

    ¡°Ughh, that¡¯s right¡­¡±

    ¡°Another point is Young Madam Li has just ascended recently. So no matter how outstanding her innate talent is, how much power can she utilize the Lower Realm¡¯s cultivation methods and secret skills? As for Young Miss Lan, she had been carefully nurtured by the Empyrean Fox n since young, so she wields plenty of cultivation methods! Perhaps Young Madam Li might be able to surpass Young Miss Lan in a couple more years. But she will surely lose in today¡¯spetition!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, what you say is right. A pity, it¡¯s such a pity!¡±

    These discussions came one after another.

    Practically everyone believed that it was a foregone conclusion that Huang Yueli was going to lose today.

    The panic-stricken Jing Shaoyuan and Lan Mengqing also heard these analyses and instantly snapped back to their senses!

    They thought, ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how talented Huang Yueli was, it was useless. A Dream Profound Realm mid-phase practitioner hoping to win a Dream Profound Realm peak state practitioner? She wasn¡¯t Li Moying!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she will still be able to win today¡¯s challenge.¡±

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t attain my motive of giving Li Moying a blow, I will more or less retain my face.

    ¡°This is considered a blessing within a misfortune!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan and Lan Mengqing heaved a long sigh of relief at the same time.

 Chapter 3295 - Crushed In Every Aspect (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3295: Crushed In Every Aspect (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Meng Shurong was relieved as well.

    Since Huang Yueli¡¯s actual cultivation was already in Dream Profound Realm mid-phase, she would at least be able to save herself. Even if she lost, she wouldn¡¯t be too seriously injured.

    Meng Shurong coughed a few times and indicated for the practitioners in the crowd to remain silent.

    Following that, he made an official announcement, ¡°Let thepetition begin!¡±

    The moment his wordsnded, everyone widened their eyes and stared fixedly at the two talented youngdies. They were deeply afraid that they might miss out on any exciting moments.

    However, what surprised them was when Huang Yueli and Lan Mengqing heard themand ¡°begin¡±, they didn¡¯t immediately fight. Instead, they stood rooted in their original positions.

    ¡°What was going on?¡±

    Just as the audience was puzzled, Lan Mengqing lifted her chin arrogantly and dered loudly, ¡°Young Madam Li, your cultivation is lower than mine by two small realms and you¡¯ve just arrived in God Realm, so the disparity between us is too huge! Hence, I will give in to you three times and let you attack me first! After the three moves are over, I will then retaliate!¡±

    Lan Mengqing pretended to be magnanimous as though she bore the demeanor of a top exponent.

    In this way, it caused the surrounding practitioners to exim praises for her.

    ¡°Young Miss Lan is indeed a talented youngdy from the ancient god n. Her bearing is indeed extraordinary! She knew that Young Madam Li¡¯s cultivation was weaker than her, so she initiated to give in three moves!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although she would win even after giving in three moves, it shows her generous bearing to even initiate this on her own!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Lan is so broad-minded!¡±

    In an instant, some people turned toward Lan Mengqins¡¯s side and started to praise her.

    A faintly delighted expression appeared on Lan Mengqing¡¯s face. Even Jing Shaoyuan who was watching on the side couldn¡¯t help but secretly nod his head. He felt that Lan Mengqing was rather intelligent to make this urate decision!

    Since the disparity in ability was sorge, everyone had already guessed that Lan Menqing would definitely win. Just beating Huang Yueli up wouldn¡¯t reap many benefits.

    If she were to heavily inure the other party, it would make Lan Mengqing out to be a bully. Even if she won, it wouldn¡¯t look good on her.

    But Lan Mengqing doing this now would put her in good light. Letting Huang Yueli make three moves would show how magnanimous and big-hearted she was.

    Huang Yueli had met all kinds of people, so she naturally knew what Lan Mengqing was thinking.

    She sneered silently in her mind, but her face showed an extremely innocent look. ¡°What? Young Miss Lan, you¡¯re giving me three free moves?¡±

    Lan Mengqing nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You heard me correctly!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose slightly and said, ¡°This¡­ this isn¡¯t nice, would it? Young Miss Lan, how can I take advantage of you? Three moves! Three moves are a little too much, isn¡¯t it? If you insist on giving in, one move is more than sufficient!¡±

    Since Lan Mengqing had mentioned ¡°giving her three moves¡±, she naturally had to keep up with the show. So she said with a faint smile, ¡°Young Madam Li, don¡¯t stand on ceremony! It¡¯s only proper for those with higher cultivation to give up three moves to those with lower cultivations. Don¡¯t mind it so much!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, as though she was hesitating.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Lan Mengqing hurriedly interrupted, ¡°Let¡¯s set it at that! Thepetition has already started, and the guests can¡¯t wait to see us fight!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli seemed as though she was feeling awkward. She said meekly, ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t continue to be polite! But I¡¯d like to remind Elder Sister Lan that I am a fire-attributed practitioner. My attack power is rather powerful. If you¡¯re going to take on three moves from me, you got to defend yourself well!¡±

 Chapter 3296 - Crushed In Every Aspect (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3296: Crushed In Every Aspect (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Lan Mengqing felt extremely happy to hear her agreeing to this.

    Giving a favor to this unimportant person would ensure her regain her fame after winning thispetition easily!

    As to what Huang Yueli had just said about her powerful attack and to be careful or things like that, Lan Mengqing couldn¡¯t even be bothered about it at all!

    In her opinion, a Dream Profound Realm mid-phase Lower Realm ascender wasn¡¯t capable of a powerful attack at all. Perhaps, she might not even be able to break through her Profound Energy defenses!

    Other than a genuine peerless genius like Li Moying, unless one had some special explosive Profound Skill, it was very difficult to deal with the enemy with a powerful attack!

    Lan Mengqing hurriedly nodded. ¡°Many thanks to Young Madam Li for your reminder! But you need to be more careful than me. After three moves are up, I will directly retaliate. Although I will try to control my strength, any idents might happen after thepetition starts. Young Madam Li please do be careful!¡±

    ¡°Ok, I understand.¡± Huang Yueli chuckled dryly.

    Lan Mengqing had apparently not considered her words and assumed that her ¡°strong attack¡± was an ordinary attack force. She didn¡¯t expect herself to be facing an abnormally talented peerless genius!

    But Huang Yueli believed that she had already reminded the other party. Since Lan Mengqing wasn¡¯t willing to reciprocate, then it was none of her business.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m going to make my move!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lan Mengqing nodded and casually put up a defensive stance.

    Her defensive stance was rather standard. Her Profound Energy around her started to be mobilized as it covered all the vital positions in her body.

    From what she thought, this defensive stance was already very prudent. It should be able to ward off 90% and above of the attack!

    As for Huang Yueli, upon seeing Lan Mengqing prepared, she immediately stepped forward. At the same time, the fire attributed Profound Energies in the air surged wildly in an instant, speeding straight towards her!

    Huang Yueli waved her right hand and a fire dragon flew out from her palm. It charged directly towards Lan Mengqing!

    Lan Mengqing had not expected Huang Yueli to not go through the process of umting her power. She just abruptly made her move and didn¡¯t even utilize any Profound Skill to cause such an explosive Profound Energy!

    Under the coercion of the raging mes, the hair on her back stood on end as she instinctively sensed a fatal crisis!

    However, the speed of Huang Yueli¡¯s fire dragon was just too fast!

    When Lan Mengqing just realized what was happening, it directly struck her chest without giving her any chance to respond.

    In an instant, Lan Mengqing was sent flying to the back!

    Her body crashed heavily on the outer railing of thepetition grounds.

    Those railings that had been supplemented with reinforcement array patterns broke on the spot. Lan Mengqing could not stop at all and continued to fly out for a distance beforending in the crowd.

    For a moment, the entire banquet hall was so silent that they could hear a pin dropping.

    Everyone¡¯s faces were in a daze as they stared nkly at Huang Yueli, totally unable to regain their senses.

    ¡°What¡­ What just happened earlier?¡±

    To tell the truth, the majority of the people could not even see it clearly!

    This scene happened too fast, as though it was only in a blink of an eye.

    Just a moment ago, Huang Yueli was still engaged in a friendly conversation with Lan Mengqing. But in the next second, Lan Mengqing had already flown out!

 Chapter 3297 - Crushed In Every Aspect (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3297: Crushed In Every Aspect (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°This¡­ am I dreaming?¡±

    After some time, someone gradually came round to their senses. Their gazes on Huang Yueli seemed like they had just seen a ghost.

    ¡°T¡­T¡­This¡­ what¡¯s going on? Young Miss Lan can¡¯t even ward off a move from Young Madam Li? This¡­ She was sent flying just like that?¡±

    ¡°What was that earlier? Did Young Madam Li reallyunch that fire dragon? How is this possible? Isn¡¯t she in Dream Profound Realm mid-phase? How is her attack power so high?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so scary, it¡¯s simply too terrifying!¡±

    When they recalled the instant when Huang Yueli attacked, that sudden burst of fire attributed energies and that powerful strength filled with impact, many of them turned pale with fright. Many Heart Profound Realm practitioners present also felt a shiver running down their backs.

    Even Jing Shaoyuan was so shocked that he spilled his wine ss on the ground.

    ¡°This¡­ This is impossible!¡±

    As it was overly stunning, no one remembered to check on Lan Mengqing¡¯s situation.

    Luckily when Huang Yueli struck earlier, she had mindfully controlled her strength. Moreover, thepetition grounds were surrounded by railings with a certain buffering effect. Hence Lan Mengqing did not suffer very serious injuries although she flew out.

    Lan Mengqing slowly climbed up but as the angle of her fall was rather bad, the beautiful face that she had always been proud off had a few evident scratches.

    However, Lan Mengqing had no time to care about her looks because she was terror-stricken right now!

    She did not expect Huang Yueli¡¯s attack to be so powerful!

    As a Dream Profound Realm peak state practitioner, she totally couldn¡¯t ward it off at all!

    The truth was when that powerful impact came gushing towards her, she totally went into a daze and had no way of fighting off that crushing stance!

    Lan Mengqing took a pill from her realm ring, swallowed it, then clenched her teeth and returned to thepetition grounds.

    Huang Yueli was rather surprised to see her appearing before her once again.

    ¡°Young Miss Lan, I¡¯m so sorry to have injured you. But I have already reminded you earlier that my attack power is very strong and that you must guard against it carefully¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli slowly said, sounding apologetic.

    Hearing that, the surrounding guests were suddenly enlightened.

    ¡°She¡¯s right! Before she struck, she indeed did mention that her attack was very powerful. All of us heard it loud and clear.¡±

    However, none of them had imagined that her so-called power was to this extent!

    The majority of the Heart Profound Realm early-phase practitioners would find it hard to attain this realm, wasn¡¯t it?

    Lan Mengqing¡¯s expression was slightly twisted. The mncholic and aggrieved feelings almost caused her to remain speechless!

    From Huang Yueli¡¯s words, it seemed as though she was aplete fool. Huang Yueli had already warned her but she insisted to butt heads with her attack!

    But unfortunately, what Huang Yueli said was the truth. Hence she could not rebuke her at all.

    Lan Mengqing remained silent for some time, then forcibly gritted her teeth and hissed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Madam Li had indeed warned me before. It is indeed carelessness on my part! Following this, I will definitely be more vignt and carefully guard against¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli was indeed a little surprised to hear her say that.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re going to continuepeting with me?¡±

    Lan Mengqing nodded, ¡°Of course. Surely you didn¡¯t think that this is the end of thepetition?¡±

 Chapter 3298 - Crushed In Every Aspect (7)

    <h4>Chapter 3298: Crushed In Every Aspect (7)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°The victor has not been determined yet!¡±

    Hearing Lan Mengqing¡¯s words, Huang Yueli silently rose an eyebrow.

    Earlier when she made her move, she had used 50% of her power. She was hoping that after Lan Mengqing witnessed her powerful attack, she would back down!

    She could well use a gentler method to pretend to cross a few blows with Lan Mengqing. But as the time dragged on, it would easily expose her identity from the Sacred Phoenix Race. So Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t very keen to do that.

    She didn¡¯t expect Lan Mengqing to have suffered such a huge disadvantage before so many people, but she was still unwilling to admit defeat!

    ¡°Young Miss Lan, your meaning is¡­¡± Huang Yueli muttered.

    Lan Mengqing instantly stood up straight and cupped her hands at Huang Yueli. She actually changed from an arrogant stance to a greeting at Huang Yueli, acknowledging her to be of the same generation.

    ¡°Earlier, I had underestimated you, so I didn¡¯t expect Young Madam Li to be so strong! So the saying to give you three moves is indeed too arrogant on my part. We had betterpete officially toe out with a victor!¡±

    Huang Yueli instantly understood what she had in mind upon hearing that.

    Lan Mengqing had been struck flying by one move of hers, and she felt that it was just too embarrassing!

    If she really returned dejectedly back to her seat, then all she had done today would be a joke. In the future, everyone would spread the story that Lan Mengqing couldn¡¯t even handle one move of Huang Yueli¡¯s!

    However, Lan Mengqing had already ascertained her ability was not that different from Huang Yueli. So in total, she, Lan Mengqing should be even stronger!

    Just now, she ended up in such a disheveled state because she had mainly underestimated Huang Yueli. She didn¡¯t even work up her defenses to the maximum, hence the other party had a chance to attack her.

    If they started to fight, Huang Yueli wouldn¡¯t be able to win her at all!

    Lan Mengqing was very good at weighing the pros and cons, hence she quickly analyses that the best method was to start the fight with Huang Yueli once again. But things like giving three moves to her were something that she would not dare to do again.

    It might be embarrassing to go back on her words, but it was much better than having the rumor of her being sent flying in one move!

    If she was the one who beat Huang Yueli up badlyter, she would still be able to reim some face.

    Huang Yueli stared at Lan Mengqing for a moment and her lips curled up slightly.

    ¡°Earlier I already said that I don¡¯t need you to give in to me! Since this is the case, it¡¯s alright to startpeting officially!¡±

    Since someone was eager to bear a few more ps from her, she wouldn¡¯t mind working hard a little longer.

    ¡°Young Miss Lan, Young Madam Li, this¡­ ording to regtion, thepetition has already ended¡­¡±

    Meng Shurong frowned as he looked from the side.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s attack power was so strong that even he and Xuan Jiuling¡¯s eyes lit up. Their love for cherishing talents instantly kicked in.

    Fire attributed practitioners might generally be well versed in attacks, but to be so powerful to this extent was extremely rare! This Young Lady¡­ she had a bright future ahead of her!

    Seeing these two talented youngdies not ending the fight and were about to continue, Meng Shurong subconsciously jumped out to stop them.

    In his opinion, Huang Yueli might have powerful attacks, but she was much weaker than Lan Mengqing in thebined attributes.

    If they seriously started to fight, there was a 99% chance that she would lose. So it was better to stop right now.

    But Meng Shurong had just started to speak when he was interrupted by Li Moying.

    ¡°Divine General, just let them continue with thepetition. It doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

 Chapter 3299 - The Consequences of

    <h4>Chapter 3299: The Consequences of Overestimating Oneself (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Meng Shurong was slightly puzzled, so he turned and looked at Li Moying.

    ¡°Young Master Li, this¡­¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°I have full confidence in my wife¡¯s ability! Just based on Lan Mengqing¡¯s standard, she can¡¯t possibly be her match at all.¡±

    Meng Shurong¡¯s jaw dropped, feeling that LiMoying was a little overconfident.

    He thought, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? A Dream Profound Realm mid-phase practitioner hoping to defeat a Dream Profound Realm peak state practitioner? Moreover, from his tone, it seems that he really feels doing this is something very easy¡­¡±

    ¡°Does he think every single person is just like him, a god grade genius?¡±

    Since Li Moying had already said this, Meng Shurong felt that it wasn¡¯t pleasant for him to keep stopping them.

    Meng Shurong coughed and said loudly, ¡°Logically, the victor of thepetition should have been determined. But due to some special circumstances in thepetition, both youngdies shall be allowed to have another round again! If anyone among the two of you doesn¡¯t want to continue with thepetition, you can speak up!¡±

    Meng Shurong was giving Huang Yueli leeway so that she could back down in time.

    Hearing that, Lan Mengqing instantly stared at Huang Yueli anxiously as she was worried that thetter would change her mind.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s expression remained the same from the start to the end. She stood calmly on the ground, not saying a word.

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s ashen looks finally eased up a little¡­

    Earlier when Lan Mengqing was sent flying, he almost sat out blood! He couldn¡¯t wait to rush up and punch Huang Yueli!

    Originally, he thought they would be embarrassed for sure. But he didn¡¯t expect Lan Mengqing gave them a glimmer of hope again.

    ¡°Mengqing, you must live up to my expectations! This is yourst chance and if you lose again, I don¡¯t think I will ever be able to look at Li Moying again!¡± Jing Shaoyuan silently gnashed his teeth.

    Huang Yueli and Lan Mengqing stood in the center of thepetition grounds once again. Practitioners¡¯ whispers and cheering could be heard from both sides and they were so loud that they almost tore the roof of the banquet hall apart!

    Meng Shurong announced loudly, ¡°Alright. Then¡­ Young Miss Lan Mengqing and Young Madam Li Yuehuang shall officially proceed to the second round!

    After the previous lesson of being utterly defeated, Lan Mengqing did not dare to underestimate her opponent again.

    As soon as Meng Shurong stopped, she leaped into the air andunched an aggressive attack at Huang Yueli first!

    Empyrean Fox n¡¯s practitioners were best skilled in wind attributes. Regarding speed, practically all wind attribute practitioners were ranked first among all the other attributes!

    Moreover, Empyrean Fox n had many cab that would increase their speed.

    Lan Mengqing¡¯s attack was so shockingly fast!

    Her body turned into a sh. In a blink of an eye, she had alreadyunched more than 20 moves at Huang Yueli!

    ¡°Wow! She¡¯s so fast! I can¡¯t even see Young Miss Lan¡¯s moves clearly!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, she¡¯s so amazing! She¡¯s indeed a heaven grade genius in the Empyrean Fox n! She¡¯s so different when she bes serious!¡±

    All the practitioners around them burst into an uproar!

    This whirlwind-like footwork was Empyrean Fox n¡¯s exclusive secret skill called Whirlwind Dance. Generally speaking, practitioners who were a little weaker in cultivation would find it hard to see the direction of her attack and movements!

    Lan Mengqing was extremely afraid of Huang Yueli, so that was why she used such a major move when she started to attack.

    Huang Yueli was instantly encircled in the middle of the whirlwind.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t instantly make any moves. Instead, she stood expressionlessly at her spot, seemingly not knowing how to react.

 Chapter 3300 - The Consequences of Overestimating Oneself (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3300: The Consequences of Overestimating Oneself (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Everyone broke out in cold sweat when they saw her in this state.

    Lan Mengqing¡¯s attack speed was so swift. If she didn¡¯t quickly block her attacks, she would probably end up with dozens of holes within a blink of an eye!

    Yet, she¡­ was still standing nkly right on the same spot!

    If this carried on, would she be killed by Lan Mengqing directly?

    If something like this did happen, God knows what reaction that Young Master Li, who pampers his wife so dearly, would show?

    Meng Shurong and Xuan Jiuling frowned as their body leaned forward slightly. They were prepared to dash out and save Huang Yueli!

    A cold smile appeared on Lan Mengqing¡¯s lips when she saw Huang Yueli standing still!

    She thought, ¡°Huang Yueli painted such a beautiful scene with her words earlier, making me think she could surpass two small realms to fight with a Dream Profound Realm peak state practitioner! That¡¯s why I used my killer move to deal with her so quickly!¡±

    ¡°From her dumb reaction, I think I must have overthought things earlier! I was deceived by thisss!¡±

    ¡°In reality, only her attack speed is high. If we really go head-to-head, she might not even take one of my attacks at all!¡±

    Lan Mengqing felt that victory was within her grasp. She turned her palm and struck in the direction of Huang Yueli¡¯s chest!

    She wanted to do the same as what Huang Yueli did to her earlier. She would send her flying out, crashing into the railings and falling into the crowd!

    Only by returning the favor could erase the humiliation that she had received earlier!

    But just as Lan Mengqing assumed that her move was going to strike Huang Yueli, thetter¡¯s body turned into a sh. Following that, Lan Mengqing sensed a huge impact charging at her.

    This impact was like a raging storm that carried scorching heat. It fiercely brushed past her wind attribute energy!

    It coincidentally crashed against her palm!

    Lan Mengqing wasn¡¯t her match, and her Profound Energy broke down in a second!

    Furthermore, the fire attribute energy did not lessen. It struck her body once again, exactly on her chest!

    ¡°Oof¡­ Pfft¡ª!¡±

    Lan Mengqing¡¯splexion abruptly changed colors. But she was thrown into the air once again, without even having any chance to scream!

    Besides that, it just happened that she fell out from the previous railing like the previous time. Even the ce shended was exactly the same!

    Moreover, Huang Yueli did not hold back this time. So Lan Mengqing¡¯s injury was much more serious than before.

    While Lan Mengqing was in mid-air, she suddenly spat out a mouth of blood. After shended on the ground, she fainted.

    The banquet hall instantly became silent.

    After ten breaths or so, the entire banquet hall went into an uproar.

    Someone finally regained their senses. When he realized what had just happened, his eyeballs almost dropped to the ground!

    ¡°Heavens!! What did I just see??¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that person who fell out earlier? Is she¡­ really Lan Mengqing??¡±

    ¡°How can that be? What happened exactly? I had seen it clearly just now that Young Miss Lan managed to snatch the first chance to attack. She gained the upper hand and Young Madam Li was thoroughly stunned. She couldn¡¯t even fight back in time!¡±

    ¡°But why is it Young Miss Lan who fell out? Could it be that Young Master Li was afraid that Young Madam Li would be injured, so he silently lent her a helping hand?¡±

    ¡°Surely not right? This is an officialpetition! Isn¡¯t doing that considered a foul?¡±

    Quite a number of doubtful gazes were shot at Li Moying.

    One couldn¡¯t me them for overthinking this. The situation earlier simply took a reverse turn too suddenly!

 Chapter 3301 - The Consequences of

    <h4>Chapter 3301: The Consequences of Overestimating Oneself (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Practitioners below Heart Profound Realm cultivations can¡¯t even see Lan Mengqing¡¯s moves clearly, not to mention how she was sent flying!

    Even those Heart Profound Realm practitioners could barely see Lan Mengqing attacking crazily. All they saw was Huang Yueli lifting her hand before Lan Mengqing flew!

    She even spat out blood because of her heavy injuries!

    But no one could figure out how these happened. Moreover, no matter how they thought, it just seemed impossible.

    Hence many people¡¯s first reaction was that Li Moying had secretly lent a helping hand to protect his wife!

    Even Jing Shaoyuan also had this suspicion. He couldn¡¯t tolerate this, so he banged his fist on the table and stood up.

    ¡°Li Moying! Lan Mengqing is challenging your wife, and your wife has already agreed to it personally. This is considered to be a fairpetition, but you secretly lent her a helping hand? Do you still have any bottom line at all?¡±

    Hearing Jing Shaoyuan standing up for Lan Mengqing, everyone fell silent. Their gazes fleeted between these two top rated geniuses in God Realm.

    If Li Moying indeed broke the rules and made his move, then he would be in the wrong. It was necessary to give Jing Shaoyuan and Empyrean Fox n an exnation.

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid when he heard that. He merely gave a disdainfulugh.

    ¡°Young Master Jing, may I ask which eye did you see me making the attack? If you didn¡¯t see it, how can you say that I broke the rules to help my wife? Speaking nonsense like this is considered nder on this kind of asion! You¡¯d better show me the evidence! Otherwise, I will take it that you are intentionally damaging our reputations.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s voice was cold as he spoke at a calm and steady pace.

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s face turned green after being rebutted in such a manner.

    ¡°You¡­ although I didn¡¯t see you make a move, you are a god grade genius who could even kill a Sky Devil mid-phase devil. So it¡¯s normal to have some despicable means up your sleeve! I might not have evidence, but Divine General Meng and Lord Xuan are both here. Based on their insight, I¡¯m sure they can see through those petty tricks of yours! I am advising you to admit it now. Otherwise, if both Lords here were to expose youter, it¡¯d be so embarrassing for you!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan recalled the two youngdies¡¯ fight earlier.

    He was watching them very closely. When Huang Yueli attacked, he had also seen her moves clearly.

    But when Huang Yueli attacked, she happened to be trapped within Lan Mengqing¡¯s whirlwind!

    Based on the angle of her move, she shouldn¡¯t be able to hit Lan Mengqing at all!

    But the result was Lan Mengqing was heavily injured. Something¡­ should be wrong somewhere.

    Jing Shaoyuan thought over and over again. He assumed that he had already grasped the truth of this. So when Li Moying refused to admit it, he could only throw the arrow toward Meng Shurong and Xuan Jiuling.

    These two Divine Generals were so high ranking. No matter how much they appreciate Li Moying, they would absolutely not lie on this kind of asion.

    Their insights based on their cultivation would enable them to see any tricks that Li Moying had done!

    Jing Shaoyuan looked at Meng Shurong in anticipation. ¡°Divine General Meng, please uphold justice for us! My fianc¨¦e Young Miss Lan has suffered rather serious injuries and I¡¯m afraid she will need to take a long time before she fully recovers! Not only did Li Moying break thepetition rules, he even hurt her with malicious intent! This¡­ he¡¯s such a bully!¡±

    Li Moying heard him say that and his lips curled up coldly. He picked up the wine ss and continued to drink the grape wine.

 Chapter 3302 - The Consequences of

    <h4>Chapter 3302: The Consequences of Overestimating Oneself (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Seeing this, Jing Shaoyuan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. He tried hard to restrain himself from punching Li Moying¡¯s excessively handsome face and disfiguring him!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see howcent you can be! Who asked you to be so condescending!¡±

    ¡°Later on, Divine General Meng will definitely teach you a lesson!¡±

    But when he looked at Meng Shurong, he realized that Meng Shurong¡¯s face was filled with an awkward expression.

    ¡°Cough cough, this¡­ this matter¡­ Shaoyuan ah, this matter¡­¡±

    Meng Shurong hemmed and hawed, as though he was hesitant to say something.

    Jing Shaoyuan thought he wanted to cover up for Li Moying, hence he hurriedly said loudly, ¡°Divine General Meng, you have always been known for being fair and impartial in the army. This Subordinate believes that you will also handle this matter fairly! Will you please not have any misgivings and tell everyone at this banquet the truth! Otherwise, everyone will not be convinced by this result!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s words had an inciting effect. Various practitioners below the stage also started to protest softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what exactly is going on? Why isn¡¯t Divine General Meng saying anything?¡±

    ¡°Even if Young Master Li is a god grade genius, he can¡¯t simply hurt another person even though his identity is special, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that even if such an unfair thing was happening in the allied armies, Divine General doesn¡¯t even care?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan had full confidence upon hearing these discussions. He even looked at Meng Shurong with a provocative expression.

    Meng Shurong felt helpless and sighed deeply.

    ¡°Alright, originally this is apetition and This Divine General didn¡¯t want to say so much. Since Young Master Jing insists, then I shall say this directly. I hope Young Miss Lan will not me This Divine General in the future!¡±

    Something just didn¡¯t seem right.

    Why would Lan Mengqing me Meng Shurong?

    But this thought merely shed past everyone¡¯s mind and was quickly forgotten.

    Meng Shurong continued to say, ¡°In the earlierpetition, Young Miss Lan indeed held a huge advantage at the beginning with her Profound skills, ¡°Whirlwind Dance¡± and a set of palm technique called ¡°Eighteen beats of the Nomad Flute¡±. But Young Madam Li seemed to not react because she had already seen through the w in Young Miss Lan¡¯s palm technique. That was why she could defeat her in one move!¡±

    ¡°Palm techniques¡¯ w? What w? I can¡¯t tell at all?¡±

    ¡°How can this be? It¡¯s so miraculous? Young Miss Lan¡¯s palm technique is so fast. Isn¡¯t the only way to break her moves to be faster than her?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that she had resorted to some trickery? Surely Divine General Meng would not lie to us, right?¡±

    Seeing everyone puzzled, Meng Shurong thought over it for a moment and decided to exin it even more clearly.

    ¡°The speed of the Empyrean Fox n¡¯s secret skill, ¡°Eighteen beats of the Nomad Flute¡± isn¡¯t as fast as what you imagined. Rather, it uses a kind of hallucination skill to coordinate with her speed. So it makes one think that the speed of her actual moves was much faster than it is by several times! Eighteen palm strikes seemed as though there were more than 20 moves! But in reality, among so many attacks, only a few strikes are real. The remaining are all virtual moves. If one can differentiate this, it wouldn¡¯t be so hard to evade them.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this kind of palm technique which chases after speed will also result in a huge loophole. Of course, this loophole is concealed very cleverly so that most people can¡¯t tell. But if one sees through it, that person would only need to aim at her weakest point to defeat her instantly!¡±

    Meng Shurong sighed deeply. ¡°Does everyone get it now? Young Madam Li had merely seen through this loophole!¡±

 Chapter 3303 - The Consequences of Overestimating Oneself (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3303: The Consequences of Overestimating Oneself (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Hearing Meng Shurong¡¯s exnation, all the practitioners in the banquet hall started to understand the whole story.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡±

    ¡°But Young Madam Li¡¯s eyesight is so terrifying, isn¡¯t it? We are both in Dream Profound Realm mid-phase but I can¡¯t even see Young Miss Lan¡¯s movements clearly. She actually managed to see through the loophole in one nce?¡±

    ¡°This is such a surprise. I thought Young Madam Li was going to lose for sure!¡±

    ¡°Her eyesight is really too scary! It¡¯s simply unbelievable!¡±

    Amid the audience¡¯s shock and admiration, Jing Shaoyuan bore a face of disbelief.

    He thought that as long as Meng Shurong exined, it would be advantageous to him, and he would be able to deal Li Moying with a fatal blow!

    Whoever knew that the situation was totally different from what he had imagined!

    Meng Shurong indeed was under pressure to exin the entire process in detail. But this exnation did not cause Li Moying and his wife to be embarrassed. It even brought Huang Yueli¡¯s reputation to new heights!

    Now, no one would ever doubt that Huang Yueli had won because of external help, or just because her attack power was very outstanding!

    Meng Shurong had personally verified that her victory was because of her precise vision, and the perfect grasp of the opportunity at the right timing!

    Jing Shaoyuan knew what this meant very clearly!

    This represented that Huang Yueli¡¯s power ofprehension was much higher than ordinary practitioners, and it had even surpassed himself!

    To practitioners, high power ofprehension didn¡¯t have much obvious effect on practitioners who were in Heart Profound Realm and below. But after they reached Dao Profound Realm, it would entirely depend on their power ofprehension to see if they could break through the crux to reach Life Profound Realm!

    To think Huang Yueli actually had such high power ofprehension!

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s expression was utterly ghastly!

    He finally understood deeply the saying ¡°to try and steal a chicken only to end up losing all the rice¡±!

    If time could turn back, he would not provoke Li Moying again. Neither would he dare to instigate Lan Mengqing to cause trouble for Huang Yueli!

    s, it was of no use to have any regrets now.

    Seeing Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s despondent look, Meng Shurong shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Sigh. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to spill this out so clearly. After all, ¡°Eighteen beats of the Nomad Flute¡± is Empyrean Fox n¡¯s secret skill and it¡¯s already an achievement to cultivate it to a small stage. This kind of illusory art might not be of much use to us Dao Profound Realm practitioners, but to the majority of Dream Profound Realm or even Heart Profound Realm practitioners, there is a certain destructive power.¡±

    ¡°Now that I have told everyone about the crux of this, it would be more difficult for Young Miss Lan to use this set of palm techniques to defeat her enemies. If it wasn¡¯t because of Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s insistence, I really did not want to do this.¡±

    Lan Mengqing had just regained consciousness when she heard Meng Shurong exposing the secret of her palm technique. She suffered a great blow, but at the same time, she could not understand why a top rated exponent like Meng Shurong had to do this to her.

    In the end, when she heard Meng Shurong¡¯s exnation, her eyes rolled up, and fainted once again!

    She trained very hard for several years to attain a small achievement in the ¡°Eighteen beats of Nomad Flute¡±. But now, under her fianc¨¦¡¯s coercion, the secret of it was exposed to the guests present here!

    She was hoping to make use of this palm technique to shine in the God Realm Tournament!

    Now¡­ it¡¯s all finished!

    As for Jing Shaoyuan, he only realized that the reason for Meng Shurong to hem and haw earlier was all because of Lan Mengqing!

 Chapter 3304 - Huang Yueliâ€™s Military Merits (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3304: Huang Yueli¡¯s Military Merits (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    As for him acting like a smart aleck, he caused Lan Mengqing into deep trouble!

    No wonder Meng Shurong said earlier that if he heard the answer, he would surely regret it¡­

    Li Moying swept a cold nce at the ashen-faced Jing Shaoyuan. Following that, his gaze turned towards Huang Yueli who stood in the center of thepetition grounds.

    The look in his eyes instantly turned gentle, as he held out his hand to her.

    ¡°Why are you still standing there? You must be tired out from the two rounds ofpetition, right? Quicklye over here and sit down!¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted because she didn¡¯t feel tired at all!

    Although she indeed went through two rounds ofpetition, she only used one move in each round to finish up the fight. To tell the truth, she didn¡¯t even put in much effort. So how would she be tired?

    In reality, she was taking the opportunity while no one was noticing her enjoy the show!

    The couple, Jing Shaoyuan and Lan Mengqing, were the perfect description of ¡°serves you right for doing something stupid!¡±

    Right now, all she wanted to do was to keep a low profile. If it wasn¡¯t because they kept forcing her, she would absolutely not make things difficult for them.

    Now, things had gone out of control and these two hadpletely lost their reputation. After today, they probably wouldn¡¯t even dare to leave their houses because they were afraid of being ridiculed by other people!

    As for her, her n of keeping low-profile had also gone down the drain. She might have vented her anger by hogging the limelight, but¡­

    No one knew if she might get into other kinds of trouble because of this.

    Huang Yueli thought, ¡°Sigh, I can only take one step at a time!¡±

    Huang Yueli was pondering over this while feeling a little stifled when she heard Li Moying calling out to her. She blinked and immediately walked to her husband.

    Li Moying held her hand and pulled her gently.

    Huang Yueli immediately went with the flow and sat beside him. She even leaned toward him, portraying a cute and helpless-looking image. That obedient look¡­ no one would ever doubt a word if someone were to im that she was a good girl who had never left her house!

    Seeing this, the eyeballs of all the practitioners in the banquet hall almost popped out!

    Looking at her staying beside Li Moying, no one could imagine that just a quarter of an hour ago, she was still in the center of thepetition grounds. She managed to defeat Empyrean Fox n¡¯s Lan Mengqing easily with just one blow in each round!

    During the battle, her judgment was precise and her moves were decisive. She would absolutely not lose out to any men.

    But now¡­

    Everyone suddenly realized that they had been deceived by this peerless beauty¡¯s elegant look right from the start!

    They thought that she resembled a fainty and pure lily flower. However, there were sharp pricks beneath her petals, which were even sharper than roses by a hundred times or more!

    ¡°But I really envy Young Master Li¡­ He has such an incredible wife, but when she is beside him, she is so obedient and docile. It simply seems as though she has changed into another person¡­¡± Someonemented.

    Other people immediately spoke out indignantly and rebuked, ¡°Then isn¡¯t Young Master Li also submissive to his wife? Can¡¯t you see that Young Master Li totally disregards all the otherdies, and he only had eyes for his wife?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it seems right to say this as well¡­¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I really envy them¡­¡±

    Everyone sighed deeply.

    After Li Moying pulled Huang Yueli to her seat, he scooped a bowl of soup for her and watched her drink it. Then he absentmindedly said to Meng Shurong, ¡°Divine General, there¡¯s something I forgot to mention.¡±

 Chapter 3305 - Huang Yueliâ€™s Military Merits (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3305: Huang Yueli¡¯s Military Merits (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Meng Shurong was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Li Moying said, ¡°I¡¯ve originally forgotten about this matter, but I suddenly recalled it earlier. I believe Divine General Meng should remember that I had once mentioned that I was at Divine Lieutenant Li¡¯s campsite because my wife met with an ident. She had fallen into the demon tribe¡¯s control zone andter ended up in Divine Lieutenant Li¡¯s campsite.¡±

    Meng Shurong nodded consecutively, ¡°Of course, I remember!¡±

    It was the first time Xuan Jiuling heard of this, so he took another curious look at Huang Yueli.

    Li Moying continued to say, ¡°As my wife had previously been assigned as Commander in Divine Lieutenant Li¡¯s campsite, she had also killed several devils and established many military merits. Back then, before we left, the majority of her military merits had beenputed over at Divine Lieutenant Li¡¯s campsite. But there is still a portion that had not been tallied. Divine Lieutenant Li told her to bring it over to Blessed City and look for you to help her tally it.¡±

    !!

    Hearing that, Meng Shurong was stunned.

    ¡°Look for me to tally? But¡­ I generally don¡¯t bother about this kind of thing. Unless¡­¡±

    Meng Shurong suddenly thought of something and his eyes instantly widened in shock!

    ¡°Unless¡­ impossible. How can this be possible??¡±

    Ordinary devil soldiers and Earth Devil¡¯s devil stones were mostly tallied by Divine Lieutenant officer ranks. As a Divine General, Meng Shurong naturally could not handle so many soldiers under him.

    But if anyone were to kill a devil of Sky Devil grade and above and obtained the Sky Devil¡¯s devil stone, as the number of military merits involved was toorge, Divine Lieutenants had no way to make a decision and tally figures. So they could only transfer them over to the Divine General¡¯s side.

    This was stipted clearly in the military regtions, and there was nothing to object against.

    So Meng Shurong quickly thought of this regtion. But he could not believe that the conclusion that surfaced in his mind to be true!

    However, Li Moying nodded right before his shocked gaze and said calmly, ¡°My wife and Jun Sihan¡¯s wife, Xia Yunxi had fought in an earlier battle with the demon tribe, and killed Sky Devil Rui Ze¡¯s younger brother, Rui Xuan, which is also a Sky Devil early-phase top exponent. May I trouble Divine General to help them tally their military merits?¡±

    Saying that, he turned towards Huang Yueli. ¡°Li¡¯er, can you show them the devil stone?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and retrieved a crystal clear devil stone from her realm ring, which was the one that they retrieved from Rui Xuan!

    Originally, Huang Yueli liked the color of this devil stone very much and wanted to save it for herself.

    Butter on, when she thought about the fact that the devil stone contained Li Yukun and Xia Yunxi¡¯s military merits, she felt that she could not just keep it for herself. Hence she could only submit it.

    Meng Shurong¡¯s eyeballs almost dropped out of their sockets when he saw the devil stone.

    ¡°T¡­T¡­This¡­ This is a Sky Devil early-phase devil stone!!¡± Based on Meng Shurong¡¯s experience and insight, he naturally could tell the authenticity of this devil stone.

    Huang Yueli nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°But, this¡­ this is¡­ you obtained this by killing a Sky Devil??¡± Meng Shurong felt that he was speaking incoherently.

    It simply wasn¡¯t because he had poor mental quality, but because this matter was simply too bewitching.

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan killing Sky Devil Rui Ze were already shocking enough. But at the very least, they were both Heart Profound Realm practitioners. Moreover, one was a god grade genius while the other was an established peerless genius from the most ancient god ns.

    Huang Yueli was only in Dream Profound Realm!

    But she imed that she killed a Sky Devil?

    If it were another person, Meng Shurong would definitely sneer and say, ¡°Impossible!¡±

 Chapter 3306 - Huang Yueliâ€™s Military Merits (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3306: Huang Yueli¡¯s Military Merits (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    But these words came from Li Moying¡¯s mouth.

    Everything that happened today had proved that this young couple, Li Moying and Huang Yueli, could do something that could make one astonished!

    All those who didn¡¯t believe in them would be left with a hard p on their faces.

    Even though Meng Shurong was extremely astonished, he didn¡¯t say anything like ¡°impossible¡±. Instead, he proceeded to ask Huang Yueli about the exact details.

    Huang Yueli immediately shook her head and emphasized.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the only one who killed him alone. Xia Yunxi and I were the lead, and we brought along a group of soldiers to coordinate with us! Moreover, Sky Devil Rui Xuan had already crossed hands with Divine Lieutenant Li once. Hence he was already heavily injured. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for us to kill him!¡±

    Huang Yueli exined the situation practically and realistically to them.

    But even though she sounded very truthful and even reiterated several times that she was in under extremely favorable conditions, everyone was still stunned by the amazing feat that she had aplished!

    Killed a Sky Devil!

    To most of the practitioners, this was something they did not even dare to imagine for their entire lifetimes!

    Even for God Realm¡¯s top-rated exponent like Xuan Jiuling, who had killed several Sky Devil peak state practitioners, his first time killing a Sky Devil was only after he advanced into Heart Profound Realm peak state.

    Hence, it was already unimaginable for people like Li Moying, who were in Heart Profound Realm mid-stage to kill a Sky Devil.

    What more for Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi¡­ who were only in Dream Profound Realm mid-phase?

    No matter what kind of chance encounters they had before they could achieve this, the most important thing was they did it. Just based on this, it was enough to make everyone marvel!

    Meng Shurong was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say a single word.

    Xuan Jiuling, on the other hand, was an experienced Dao Profound Realm top exponent. It only took him a few moments to regain his senses.

    ¡°Even if Sky Devil Rui Xuan was heavily injured, based on you and Young Madam Jun¡¯s cultivation, wanting to break through the Sky Devil early-phase practitioner¡¯s defenses is not quite possible. Did you use any special method?¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s actually a coincidence. I¡¯m a Spiritual Armament Master while Young Madam Jun is a Spiritual Alchemist. We have nned for a long time beforeing out with this idea to create a batch of spring mechanisms that could instantly shoot out several thousand silver needles. These silver needles had also been soaked in lethal poison. After that, under the cover of our soldiers¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli described the scenario in detail back then, not missing out on any fine details at all.

    She was extremely honest and did not exaggerate her contributions. Neither did she neglect any chance factors.

    But it was exactly because of this that convinced everyone.

    Hearing the contents, all the practitioners felt as though they were experiencing the situation in person. They seemed to be able to see them fighting at the demon tribe campsite valiantly, and even how the demon tribe campsite came to an end.

    Xuan Jiuling listened to Huang Yueli¡¯s description and muttered repeatedly.

    ¡°A spring mechanism that can shoot out thousands of silver needles in an instant?? A poison that could instantly kill a Sky Devil??¡±

    Ordinary practitioners would emphasize the process of how Huang Yueli and Sky Devil Rui Xuan fought. They felt that the most amazing feat was not to be killed instantly by the Sky Devil.

    But to a veteran like Xuan Jiuling, the preparatory work that they had done was the thing that left him astounded!

 Chapter 3307 - Huang Yueliâ€™s Military Merits (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3307: Huang Yueli¡¯s Military Merits (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi creating this kind of spring mechanism and poison already meant that their standard in armament refining and alchemy had already reached an extraordinary standard!

    The techniques contained in this could only be seen through by real knowledgeable people.

    This kind of Spiritual Armament Master and Spiritual Alchemist were actually even rarer than Heart Profound Realm practitioners.

    !!

    In a moment, Xuan Jiuling¡¯s heart was filled with surprise!

    Not even hundreds of same leveled practitioners couldpare with a highly skilled Spiritual Armament Master and Spiritual Alchemist¡¯s use on the battlefield. However, these two upations were originally very few in God Realm, not to mention those who were willing to join the allied armies.

    Moreover, as a Spiritual Armament Master and a Spiritual Alchemist, they bore rather outstanding innate talents in the art of cultivation too. They would personally head to the frontline to go into battle which was as rare as unicorn horns!

    If the truth was like what Huang Yueli had said, then these two youngdies¡¯ values were much higher than their talented husbands!

    Xuan Jiuling felt so happy that he went into a short nk. So he didn¡¯t even hear the rest of Huang Yueli¡¯s narration.

    Just when he finally came back to his senses and was prepared to ask Huang Yueli for the details on armament refining, he heard her giving the final conclusion to the whole story.

    ¡°¡­so, in the end, we destroyed the entire demon tribe campsite in one swoop.¡±

    When Xuan Jiuling heard this, he instantly forgot the question that he wanted to ask.

    His eyes widened, staring fixedly at Huang Yueli in disbelief as he asked, ¡°What? What did you say? You destroyed the entire demon tribe campsite in one swoop??¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, as she was shocked by his high-pitched voice.

    She thought, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already exin the entire process clearly?¡±

    That was why some people said beauty had its advantages. Although Huang Yueil was merely stunned for a moment, Xuan Jiuling immediately realized that he had shocked her after seeing her stunning look. So he quickly softened his tone.

    ¡°Ughh, this¡­ Young Madam Li, I didn¡¯t catch what you said earlier. How did you guys destroy the demon tribe campsite in one swoop?¡±

    Huang Yueli was rather surprised, but she dutifully repeated again. At the same time, she exined, ¡°The demon tribe army was mainly reliant on Sky Devil Rui Xuan formands. After we sessfully assassinate him, the demon tribe campsite fell into chaos. But for us, we had already made detailed setups beforehand. So the entire battle process went pretty smoothly.¡±

    Huang Yueli just thought of something, but she didn¡¯t spill beans about the folly that Jing Zhihai caused which lured Sky Devil Rui Ze to them.

    Although Jing Zhihaimitted a grave mistake, his original intention was not to betray the allied armies after all. It was only because he was too dumb.

    Moreover, he had already been refined into a blood devil pill by Rui Ze and swallowed alive by him¡­

    That ending was already miserable enough, so it was better to save his reputation!

    Xuan Jiuling looked at Huang Yueli in shock. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what he should say!

    Meng Shurong was totally stunned, and he almost dropped the wine ss in his hands on the ground!

    Everyone had always thought that it was Li Moying and Jun Sihan¡¯s credit for sessfully defeating the demon tribe at the frontline. The remaining credit would belong to those Divine Lieutenants who were guarding the various frontline campsites.

    But hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s rification, they realized that Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi actually established such a shocking amount of military merit!

    Among those, killing Sky Devil Rui Xuan might sound extremely shy, but it was just a small portion.

 Chapter 3308 - Huang Yueliâ€™s Military Merits (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3308: Huang Yueli¡¯s Military Merits (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Destroying a Demon Tribe¡¯s campsite was the foundation to establish the sess of the frontline¡¯s victory!

    Furthermore, this was the work of two youngdies, who were at the frontline for their very first time!

    Nothing was more astonishing than this!

    Initially, everyone only thought of Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi as a lining to their husband¡¯s brilliance. But now, everyone sensed that they had been ridiculously wrong!

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked, surprised, and embarrassed gazes, Huang Yueli remained seated calmly.

    When she was in the Lower Realm previously, she hade across such gazes plenty of times. So now that she arrived in God Realm, there was nothing unustomed at all.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he looked adoringly at his wife.

    He knew that his Li¡¯er was the most outstanding and brilliant talented youngdy. No one could conceal her brilliance, no matter where she was!

    After a while, Meng Shurong came back to his senses.

    ¡°Young Madam Li, this¡­ I really don¡¯t know what to say! I didn¡¯t expect you and Young Madam Jun to establish such major credit on the frontline. Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°It would sound like boasting if we say this on our own. I was thinking that when Divine Lieutenant Li returns to Blessed City, he will naturally apply for our military merits, hence I didn¡¯t think about mentioning this. I didn¡¯t imagine that today¡­¡±

    She paused momentarily before continuing, ¡°Today, a small incident happened and my husband is afraid that I would be at a disadvantage hence he mentioned us killing Rui Xuan. I had no choice but to praise myself in order to exin this story clearly. I hope both Divine Lieutenants will not feel that I¡¯m too young and reckless!¡±

    Although Huang Yueli did not spell it out clearly, everyone could tell that the ¡®incident¡¯ that she mention referred to Lan Mengqing insisting on challenging her.

    In a second, everyone shot sympathetic gazes at Lan Mengqing and Jing Shaoyuan.

    They thought, ¡°These two had really made a misguided attempt to provoke Young Madam Li time and again! They must be assuming that she was a softie who could be picked on?¡±

    ¡°In reality, beneath Young Madam Li¡¯s petite and gentle looks is overbearing power that makes one shiver with fright!¡±

    ¡°Now that she decided not to stay low-profile, Jing Shaoyuan and his fianc¨¦e are totally no match for her!¡±

    Lan Mengqing was still in aa, which was considered a streak of good luck. After all, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see those mocking gazes.

    On the other hand, Jing Shaoyuan felt his face burning up after being stared at by so many guests. All he wanted was to immediately disappear from this ce or burrow a hole and hide inside!

    Jing Shaoyuan thought, ¡°Li Moying¡¯s wife killed a Sky Devil early-phase devil!¡±

    ¡°I had also killed a Sky Devil early-phase devil and relied on that to rise to fame. That¡¯s also how I obtained such a high status in the army!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, from her description, I think the merits they will obtain from killing the Sky Devil will be higher than mine!¡±

    Previously, Jing Shaoyuan had practically picked up a piece of devil stone for free. But Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi relied on their powerful Spiritual Armament and Spiritual Alchemy skills to set up a refined trap. They also used their outstandingmanding skills to kill Sky Devil Rui Xuan!

    It was easy to tell whose ability was higher from this.

    The only thing he could pick on was Huang Yueli managed toplete this mission with Xia Yunxi¡¯s help.

    But the two of them were, after all, only in Dream Profound Realm mid-phase cultivation.

 Chapter 3309 - Huang Yueliâ€™s Military Merits (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3309: Huang Yueli¡¯s Military Merits (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    If one were to average out their cultivations to achieve this feat, they were absolutely more incredible than Jing Shaoyuan!

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s proudest achievement had been suppressed by Huang Yueli!

    In a second, hisplexion turned as white as paper. His body swayed slightly as if he was about to fall at any time.

    So, not only did he lose out to Li Moying. He even¡­ couldn¡¯t bepared with that petite wife of Li Moying¡¯s!

    ¡°AH¡ª!¡±

    He gave a low roar and sweetness filled his throat. Following that, he spat out a mouthful of blood!

    The bystanders couldn¡¯t help but shook their heads.

    Although Jing Shaoyuan was worth pitying, he and Lan Mengqing were the ones who caused this oue themselves.

    However, Meng Shurong and Xuan Jiuling had no free time to notice Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s abnormality.

    Both of them delved into excitement after Huang Yueli finished her story and they kept asking her questions non-stop.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t because they doubted the authenticity of Huang Yueli¡¯s words. Trying to falsely im another person¡¯s military merits was actually very difficult to do. If Huang Yueli was telling lies, when Li Yukun returned in the future, he would be able to expose her with a few words. Whereas for her, her reputation would bepletely destroyed. Furthermore, she would drag Li Moying down with her!

    Normal people would never do such a thing. Moreover, she had already basked in the limelight today, so there was no need for her to take this risk.

    The two Divine Generals were interested in the spring mechanism that she and Xia Yunxi had manufactured.

    ¡°Young Madam Li, earlier you mentioned that kind of spring mechanism¡­¡± Meng Shurong asked.

    Huang Yueli looked at him and said, ¡°You mean¡­ the Torrential Rain Shower Needles?¡±

    Meng Shurong jolted and chuckled, ¡°This spring mechanism is called the Torrential Rain Shower Needles? That naming is so apt! I wonder if you have any finished products with you? Or perhaps are you willing to tell the allied armies your production method? To tell you the truth, this kind of spring mechanism that can kill a Sky Devil is something that the allied armies need the most.¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head slightly and replied sounding apologetic, ¡°Divine General Sir, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to share the production method. The main reason why this spring mechanism can work up such a huge effect is because of the lethal poison that Young Madam Jun had given! In reality, even if the spring mechanism could shoot out so many silver needles, it only managed to pierce through the Sky Devil strong exponent¡¯s skin. Without the poison, this bit of injury is simply like scratching an itch for them!¡±

    Hearing that, Meng Shurong frowned as he delved into deep thoughts.

    Huang Yueli said again, ¡°Moreover, the Torrential Rain Shower Needles¡¯ production method is a little expensive. If it¡¯s used to attack Earth Devils or ordinary devil soldiers, it might be effective, but due to the high production cost, it would be cheaper to make a few more standardized Spirit Armaments.¡±

    Hearing her analysis, Meng Shurong and Xuan Jiuling nodded their heads silently.

    Meng Shurong sighed and said, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve thought things out to be too simple! What you say is right. This kind of spring mechanism has top many limiting conditions and it¡¯s also not cheap. It is indeed not as cost-effective as ordinary standardized Spirit Armaments¡­¡±

    Seeing that he had been convinced, Huang Yueli smiled and changed the topic to say, ¡°But I have two sets of finished Torrential Rain Shower Needles here. If both Divine Generals are interested, I will get someone to send it over to the Divine General residence tomorrow. But these two finished products can only be activated once. The needles inside areced with lethal poison, so you must exercise caution when you use it!¡±

    Meng Shurong¡¯s face immediately lit up with joy when he heard that.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s wonderful! Young Madam Li, I really have to thank you for this time!¡±

 Chapter 3310 - Li Moying Is Already Married (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3310: Li Moying Is Already Married (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Two sets of spring mechanisms might seem very little, but as the lethal poison in the Torrential Rain Shower Needles was overly powerful, it would still be able to swing the sess to their favor in crucial times!

    To be able to get two sets were already very hard toe by.

    Moreover, Huang Yueli was giving it to them for free. This was what made Meng Shurong feel grateful.

    The more they looked at Huang Yueli, the more both Divine Generals were satisfied with her. Listening to her analysis, they knew that this youngdy surely was an extremely powerful Spiritual Armament Master. She exined clearly and logically about Spirit Armaments¡¯ production and usage.

    Adding to the fact that she was very personable¡­

    She was indeed Li Moying¡¯s wife! The two of them had a great future ahead of them!

    This young couple was sopatible. Anyone who saw them could only feel envious.

    As Huang Yueli had promised them two sets of Torrential Rain Shower Needles, Meng Shurong and Xuan Jiuling became even more passionate towards her. In a second, even Li Moying was no longer favored and left by the side.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but shake his head silently when he saw his little fox¡¯s sharp fangs in her devious smile.

    Based on his understanding of Huang Yueli, he naturally knew that Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t possibly manufacture more Torrential Rain Shower Needles.

    But it would be worthless if too much of such good stuff was around in the market.

    Taking those standardized Spirit Armaments that Huang Yueli manufactured, which were, after all, the most basic models. Even after modification, they were still ordinary Spirit Armaments. Moreover, she was willing to hand over the illustrations in exchange for arge number of crystal jades and military merit.

    But for this kind of exclusive Spirit Armament that she had personally designed, she would definitely keep it well-hidden. Even if she could manufacture 100 pieces a day, she would only take one or two pieces out each year to sell.

    As the saying went, the rarest items are the most valuable ones. So his little fox couldn¡¯t possibly understand this reasoning.

    Following this, the banquet no longer caused any ripples.

    Amid the amiable atmosphere, the banquet continued for a couple more hours.

    In between, many practitioners heldpetitions to liven up the event. But there weren¡¯t any tipping points.

    Huang Yueli happened to think about Jing Shaoyuan and turned to look at his seat, only to discover that Jing Shaoyuan had already gone mission. She thought, ¡°He probably can¡¯t stand the shame of staying in the banquet hall, so he slipped away silently!¡±

    She discovered that he even brought Lan Mengqing along with her.

    Huang Yueli shrugged her shoulders but did not say anything. After all, this was something they asked for!

    ¡­

    After the banquet ended, Huang Yueli and Li Moying stayed on in Blessed City for slightly more than a week.

    Meng Shurong was extremely happy over this and would invite them over to the Casten Manor from time to time. He even introduced several allied armies¡¯ higher management to the two of them.

    Actually, Li Moying disliked entertaining other people. He preferred to bring his little fox back home and enjoy their intimidate time together while locked up in the room.

    However, Huang Yueli had to wait for President Liu from the Sky Gem ss Chamber to send her the news. So they could only continue to wait for a couple more days.

    During this time, Li Yukun and the other Divine Lieutenants exchanged garrison duties and returned to Blessed City from the frontline.

    Following his arrival, Huang Yueli and Xia Yunxi¡¯s military merits were verified one after another. Although everyone was prepared, they were still astounded by the news!

    It was only on the eighth day when President Liu finally sent a letter to Huang Yueli.

    ¡°President Liu¡¯s letter says the allied armies¡¯ higher manager is extremely interested in my illustrations. It so happens that a Divine General in charge of the armies¡¯ resources is in Medial Arch City. He asked if I could head to Medial Arch City for negotiations?¡±

    Holding the letter in her hands, Huang Yueli frowned slightly.

 Chapter 3311 - Li Moying Is Already Married (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3311: Li Moying Is Already Married (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Moying was leaning against the chair reading a book when he heard her and looked up.

    ¡°Are you preparing to go to Medial Arch City?¡±

    Huang Yueli muttered, ¡°It sounds rather troublesome¡­ but President Liu told me before that this transaction involves a huge amount of money. The allied armies would surely ce importance on this greatly. If I want to sell it at a good price, I will definitely have to ept the allied armies¡¯ arrangement¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and blinked as she looked at Li Moying. ¡°Moying, if I were to go to Medial Arch City, will I hold up your itinerary?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile when he heard that.

    ¡°Hold up my itinerary? How is that possible? My itinerary is to apany you, wherever you want to go!¡±

    Huang Yueli was very touched upon hearing that as she eximed coquettishly, ¡°Moying, you¡¯re so good to me!¡±

    She walked over and offered a peck on Li Moying¡¯s face as a reward.

    Whoever knew that she was just about to leave after her peck when Li Moying grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this reward a little too less? Li¡¯er, haven¡¯t I ever taught you that when you show gratitude to others, you must show enough sincerity¡­¡±

    Li Moying mumbled next to her ears as his scorching breath blew on her earlobes, making them turn red in an instant.

    ¡­

    The two of them ¡°discussed¡± for an entire night and came up with the conclusion to head to Medial Arch City.

    But the next day, Huang Yueli only managed to get up from bed at noon.

    After washing up, she ran to Li Moying and urged impatiently, ¡°We agreed to set off early this morning, but look at the time now! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Li Moying was holding a thick cultivation method book and was studying it when he heard her voice. He looked up and smiled. ¡°How can you me me? I woke up early in the morning. You were the one who was sleeping in and that¡¯s why we can¡¯t leave¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression instantly flushed red and she blurted out, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the reason why I slept in because of¡­¡±

    ¡°Because of what?¡± Li Moying asked puzzledly with an innocent look on his face.

    ¡°Because¡­¡±

    Seeing Li Moying¡¯s sanctimonious look and recalling how savage he was¡­

    Hmph, he was just a hypocrite!

    Huang Yueli was so angry that she ran over and kicked him. ¡°That¡¯s because you are a big baddie! Be quick! Otherwise, I¡¯ll turn you into a eunuch if you keep dawdling!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t go easy on him and Li Moying¡¯s expression contorted from the pain inflicted.

    Sss¡­ This youngss! I didn¡¯t even do anything much to her. Does she need to be so shy? We¡¯ve already been married for more than two years¡­

    Although the total time they had been together in truth was only two months. But that did not conceal the truth that they had already been married for two years!

    Li Moying shook his head slightly and followed Huang Yueli out. At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to instruct the guards behind him. ¡°Tian Er, bring the warm breakfast along. Young Madam still hadn¡¯t eaten yet, so she will definitely say she¡¯s hungryter!¡±

    Li Tian Er, the yes-man, hurriedly ran to handle the request but kept sighing inwardly as he thought, ¡°Our Young Lord had always been so arrogant and overbearing. Who could tell that he is a wife-ve! Young Madam is pampered so much by him that she¡¯s floating to the skies! Even a girl isn¡¯t that delicate.¡±

    Sighing to himself, he broke out in cold sweat for his Young Lord!

    Li Moying managed to chase up Huang Yueli halfway and brought her to the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s flying ship.

    This flying ship had stopped in the outskirts for more than a month. Now, it was finally time for its use again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s set off and head straight to Medial Arch City!¡±

 Chapter 3312 - Li Moying Is Already Married (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3312: Li Moying Is Already Married (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    The flying ship ascended into the sky.

    Li Moying was just about to embrace his wife back to the cabin and have some intimate time together. But before he could move, he heard a burst of excited cheers from his side.

    ¡°Wow, this is¡­ this is God Realm¡¯s flying ship!¡±

    Li Moying silently knew something was amiss and hurriedly turned around.

    He saw Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shining brightly and shot up like an arrow to the side of the ship. Then she touched the array patterns and metals while muttering to herself.

    ¡°Incredible, it can fly so high! This is definitely a high grade Treasure Armament! I wonder when will I be able to refine such an incredible Spirit Armament!¡±

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s even equipped with eighteen cannons! I wonder how powerful is the might of the cannon. How great would it be if a Spirit Beastes to attack us now? Then I can test it out¡­¡±

    ¡°This array pattern! Is it an elerator array pattern? It can be drawn like this? This is¡­ so magical!¡±

    It was Huang Yueli¡¯s first time sitting in God Realm¡¯s flying ship after she arrived in God Realm. She loved to research high grade Spirit Armaments most. So when she saw this luxurious and high grade flying ship, she immediately seemed as though she had met her lover, refusing to budge!

    When she was in the Lower Realm, Huang Yueli already knew how to refine a flying ship herself.

    But God Realm¡¯s situation was different from Lower Realm. The intensity of the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi was much higher, so the resistance during flying was also much higher by more than 10 times!

    This pressure was something that the Lower Realm¡¯s flying ship could not handle. Flying under this condition would only take several seconds for the Lower Realm¡¯s flying ship to shatter into pieces and fall apart.

    Moreover, God Realm¡¯s lowest tier of Spirit Beast was equivalent to Soaring Heavens Continents¡¯ ninth tier magical beast. Their movement speed was also very fast. Catching a Spirit Beast to use as a means of transport was good enough. The costs were also very low, so if a flying ship was to be manufactured, it was necessary to create a Lower Realm flying ship with 100 times its flying speed before it could satisfy the value of its use.

    These two limitations had determined the distance to Huang Yueli creating a God Realm¡¯s flying ship to be still far away.

    Seeing Huang Yueli immersing in her research and havingpletely forgotten about himself, Li Moying found it both amusing and helpless.

    This youngss, she¡¯s really¡­ forget it. I¡¯ll leave her be and go cultivate on my own!

    ¡­

    Just when Huang Yueli and Li Moying boarded the flying ship to depart, the Blessed City¡¯s Divine Lieutenant residence where Jing Shaoyuan stayed was filled with a depressing atmosphere.

    Ever since Jing Shaoyuan and Lan Mengqing failed in mocking Li Moying and his wife at the Divine General residence and were pped on the face instead, the two of them had not taken a single step out of their houses.

    In reality, the doors to Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s manor were tightly shut, and he refused to meet all visitors.

    After this devastating blow, Jing Shaoyuan seemed to be despondent. When he slipped out of the Divine General residence, his expression resembled a dead person.

    Even the aged steward in his manor was shocked to see Jing Shaoyuan in this manner.

    ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the matter with you¡­¡± He asked cautiously.

    The ashen look in Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly shed a piercing glint.

    ¡°Steward, pass my instructions around that from today onwards, I will not meet any guests. As for my post as Divine Lieutenant, send someone to the Divine General residence to tender my resignation!¡±

    ¡°What?? Young Master, what are you trying to do?¡±

    The aged steward did not expect Jing Shaoyuan to leave the manor this afternoon with an energetic look, only to return a couple of hours dispiritedly. He even said that he would resign from the post of Divine Lieutenant!

 Chapter 3313 - Li Moying Is Already Married (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3313: Li Moying Is Already Married (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    God knew how many people envied his Young Master for being able to assume the post of Divine Lieutenant at his age!

    Jing Shaoyuan had always been proud of this. But why did he suddenly¡­ not want to do it anymore?

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°It¡¯s just a mere Divine Lieutenant¡­ what is that? A genuine peerless genius just needs to kill a Sky Devil mid-phase practitioner and he will be able to rise from an ordinary soldier to a Divine General! All the hard work at umtion only proves that the differences in ability between people are too wide!¡±

    The aged stewardpletely could not understand what he was saying. But hearing his fierce tone, his heart quivered silently!

    ¡°Young¡­ Young Master?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan did not notice the aged steward¡¯s situation. The events that happened at tonight¡¯s banquet were still repeating themselves in front of his eyes!

    He thought, ¡°So, it isn¡¯t only Li Moying who¡¯s such a genius. Even his wife¡­¡±

    ¡°Even a mere woman can climb over my head!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s expression instantly became twisted as his fists pounded hard against the door frame. The aged steward was so shocked that he almost jumped.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve been toocent in the past two years, and that¡¯s why I had been surpassed by two Lower Realm ascenders. From today onwards, I will officially go into closed door cultivation. I will not meet any guests until the start of the God Realm Tournament! Did you hear me clearly?¡±

    The aged steward was stunned and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand! Young Master is going into closed door cultivation to prepare for the God Realm Tournament!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan shed a cold smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The look in his eyes instantly turned incisive. ¡°Li Moying, just you wait! You might be stronger than me now, but when it¡¯s time for the God Realm Tournament, I will let you know how strong the geniuses in God Realm are!¡±

    The aged steward was prepared to leave after he received the instructions.

    Suddenly, Jing Shaoyuan called out to him again.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, what other instructions do you have?¡±

    ¡°Empyrean Fox n¡¯s Young Miss Lan Mengqing was injured during the banquet. The injury she sustained was because of me, so I brought her back and left her in the guest room. Bring the Dark Blossom Revitalizing Pill that I¡¯ve been storing to her and let her take it. Make sure she rests well and you must attend to her carefully. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Ughh, yes¡­ This Servant understands¡­¡±

    The Dark Blossom Revitalizing Pill was an extremely high level Spirit Pill. The White Tiger n had given this pill to Jing Shaoyuan for life-saving purposes. The steward didn¡¯t expect Jing Shaoyuan to give it to Lan Mengqing.

    But the aged steward could only agree to it despite feeling astonished.

    As for attending to Lan Mengqing carefully, even without Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s instructions, no one would dare to neglect her. After all, she was Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e!

    Ever since that day, Jing Shaoyuan started to go into closed door cultivation.

    This news was sent to the Divine General residence, and Meng Shurong remained silent for a while.

    Following that, he chuckled and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s good as well. Shaoyuan, thisd, is indeed a little frivolous. Now that he had suffered a blow, he finally knows how to work hard. Perhaps it might do good for his cultivation, so let him be!¡±

    As for Lan Mengqing, she regained consciousness the next day after taking the Dark Blossom Revitalizing Pill.

    As she took such a high level Spirit Pill, Lan Mengqing felt a faint increase in her cultivation. The bottleneck which she had been stuck at for several years was starting to loosen and she felt that she might advance into Heart Profound Realm any moment.

    This made Lan Mengqing jump for joy, as though it was a blessing in disguise.

    But there was something that made her feel regretful.

    After Jing Shaoyuan went into closed door cultivation, he really refused to meet anyone. Even after she regained consciousness, he did not visit her at all.

 Chapter 3314 - Li Moying Is Already Married (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3314: Li Moying Is Already Married (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    This was something that would never happen before the banquet.

    Jing Shaoyuan had always valued his fianc¨¦e highly, so he wouldn¡¯t be unconcerned about her injury. This made Lan Mengqing feel slightly uneasy.

    But when she recalled that Jing Shaoyuan had even given her the valuable Dark Blossom Revitalizing Pill, she felt at ease.

    ¡°Looks like Shaoyuan had suffered a huge blow this time. That¡¯s why he can¡¯t wait to cultivate and train hard to surpass Li Moying!¡±

    After Lan Mengqing sorted out her thoughts, she returned to Empyrean Fox n¡¯s manor.

    However, she had just reached the ce when the female attendant came to report.

    ¡°Young Miss, there¡¯s a Young Miss Li outside who ims she¡¯s your friend. She says she came specially to visit you. May I know¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Li?¡± Lan Mengqing was stunned.

    She indeed knew a lot of youngdies surnamed Li. After all, the entire Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s descendants all bore the surname Li!

    But those who dared to im that she was her friend would only be those few heaven grade geniuses.

    However, it was just half a year before the God Realm Tournament. She heard that the majority of various ns¡¯ core disciples were in their n undergoing group training. Who had the time to run about and even to look for her?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    Lan Mengqing went to the guest room and cried out in surprise, ¡°Li Leyun, it¡¯s you! Why have youe to Blessed City?¡±

    The person who came was Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s n Leader¡¯s niece, Li Leyun.

    After Li Moying left her in Sacred Phoenix Continent¡¯s me Square City, she didn¡¯t know where Li Moying went. So she went around like a headless flying, trying to find out news about his whereabouts. However, she was still baffled.

    It was until a few days ago when she unintentionally saw an allied armies notice on the streets.

    It said that the peerless genius Li Moying from Cloudy Qilin n and Jun Sihan from Veracious Wyvern n had joined hands to kill a Sky Devil mid-phase top exponent in Blessed City¡¯s frontline.

    ording to the allied armies¡¯ usual practice, whenever a major incident like any top exponents killing a Sky Devil mid-phase and above practitioner, they would spread the news to tell the world to lift the morale in the entire God Realm.

    So this notice was posted in various cities. Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Li Moying¡¯s reputation had spread throughout the world within a few days.

    Of course, that also allowed Li Leyun to finally understand where Li Moying had gone.

    ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Why did Brother Moying go to Blessed City for no particr reason? Is he intending to go on experience training in the allied armies to seek a breakthrough? But he¡¯s just been there for a couple of days and managed to kill a Sky Devil mid-phase strong exponent. If the Elders in the n find out, they will be ted!¡±

    Li Leyun immediately decided to hurry over to Blessed City and look for Li Moying.

    She was thinking wishfully.

    ¡°Brother Moying went to the army on experience learning, so I can also do the same. This reason is sufficient so he can¡¯t chase me away! Anything can happen on the frontline. By then, we can fight next to each other and this will allow us to develop feelings for each other easily¡­¡±

    With this idea in mind, Li Leyun instantly boarded her flying ship and arrived in Blessed City quickly.

    But unfortunately, she was still toote.

    On the morning of her arrival, Li Moying had just set off with Huang Yueli to Medial Arch City.

    Li Leyun didn¡¯t manage to catch him and was feeling mncholic when she suddenly recalled that she had an old acquaintance who followed her fianc¨¦ to stay in Blessed City. That person was Lan Mengqing.

    So she specially made a trip to look for Lan Mengqing to get some information.

    At this moment, hearing Lan Mengqing¡¯s question, Li Leyun immediately said, ¡°I am on an experience learning trip and happened to pass by Blessed City. I remembered that you are here, so I came specially to visit you.¡±

 Chapter 3315 - Li Moying Is Already Married (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3315: Li Moying Is Already Married (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Visit me?¡± Lan Mengqing was slightly surprised as she rose an eyebrow.

    She and Li Leyun weren¡¯t best female friends or anything along that line. Although they were friends, it was more like acquaintances who would nod when they meet.

    In reality, the two of them couldn¡¯t stand the sight of each other.

    The reason was among the 12 God ns, there were only that many outstanding talented youngdies who were the cream of the crop in that pool of heaven grade geniuses.

    If it must be spelled out clearly, Li Leyun was the real deal. She belonged to the top rated female geniuses whereas Lan Mengqing¡¯s innate talent and ability were a distance away from hers. However, she was ced on the same level because of her engagement with Jing Shaoyuan.

    Li Leyun had always looked down on Lan Mengqing because she felt that thetter relied on a man to get to this position.

    As for Lan Mengqing, she didn¡¯t like Li Leyun as well. In her opinion, it didn¡¯t matter if thetter¡¯s innate talent was very high because she was going to be engaged to a useless man anyway.

    So when Li Leyun actually came to look for her at this moment and even said that she had speciallye to find her¡­ Lan Mengqing didn¡¯t believe her at all.

    Li Leyun wasn¡¯t bothered if she believed her or not. Her real intention on this trip wasn¡¯t really to catch up with her anyway.

    Other than trying to get information, she was here to mock Lan Mengqing.

    After the two of them exchanged conventional greetings, Li Leyun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister Lan, I heard that you had always remained by your fianc¨¦ Young Master Jing¡¯s side. Why didn¡¯t I see him today?¡±

    Lan Mengqing was stunned and she frowned slightly.

    This question was poking at her sore spot!

    But her expression didn¡¯t give her away. She smiledposedly and said, ¡°Oh, you came so untimely. My Shaoyuan had already gone into closed door seclusion ten days ago.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why did he go into closed door seclusion at this time?¡±

    Len Mengqing exined, ¡°Isn¡¯t the God Realm Tournament going to start in half a year? My Shaoyuan wants to shock everyone at the tournament and get a good ranking. So when it¡¯s time to send the betrothal gifts to the Empyrean Fox n, it will look good on him!¡±

    As she said, she rose her chin proudly.

    Facing Li Leyun, a talented youngdy whose innate talent was much higher than herself, Lan Mengqing habitually involved Jing Shaoyuan as a topic.

    Don¡¯t assume that these youngdies have not bad innate talents, they were still at an age where love was starting to blossom for these youngdies. Every single time Lan Mengqing mentioned how outstanding her fianc¨¦e was or how loving they were, even if the other party refused to say anything, they would also silently feel jealous.

    Once, Li Leyun was also one of the youngdies who silently felt jealous.

    But now, hearing Lan Mengqing mentioning this in front of her once again¡­

    Li Leyun¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile and said this intentionally, ¡°I see. It¡¯s such a coincidence for Young Master Jing to go into closed door seclusion on that day! I heard that 10 days ago, our Young Lord from Cloudy Qilin n was in Blessed City, and he was evenmentated by the allied armies for killing a Sky Devil mid-phase top exponent! I hear that the allied armies Headquarters even sent an 8-star Divine General to encourage him!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Blessed City¡¯s Divine General Meng even invited all the military officers above the ranks of Commanders to attend the banquet at his residence. Sigh, why would Young Master Jing go into closed door cultivation on such a good day? If it wasn¡¯t so coincidental, the two of you will be able to attend that banquet too! I didn¡¯t make it in time to Blessed City, so I was upset for a very long time!¡±

    Hearing that, Lan Mengqing¡¯s expression contorted in an instant!

 Chapter 3316 - Li Moying Is Already Married (7)

    <h4>Chapter 3316: Li Moying Is Already Married (7)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Leyun was intentionally picking on her sore point to talk about. The moment she walked in, she mentioned the banquet!

    That night at the Divine General residence was Lan Mengqing and Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s most embarrassing night in their whole lives!

    It was also because of that day that Jing Shaoyuan suffered a huge blow and suddenly decided to go into closed door cultivation.

    Hearing Li Leyun¡¯s gloating tone, Lan Mengqing¡¯s face flushed red for a long time before she managed to hiss out a sentence. ¡°This¡­ Of course, we went to the banquet as well and the event was indeed magnificent! Young Master Li indeed lives up to his fame as a talented junior of the Cloudy Qilin n¡­¡±

    In order to swipe past this embarrassing topic, Lan Mengqing bore with disgust and started to praise Cloudy Qilin n.

    Whoever knew that the minute Li Leyun heard these, she didn¡¯t go with the flow. Instead, she insisted on talking about the events during the banquet.

    Li Leyun showed a shocked expression and said exaggeratedly, ¡°What? Really? You guys also attended the banquet? That¡¯s great, I envy you! Then you should have seen Brother Moying, right? Isn¡¯t he really good-looking?¡±

    Brother Moying?

    Hearing Li Leyun addressing Li Moying in such a manner, Lan Mengqing was slightly dazed and she felt a little indisposed.

    Although the two of them looked as though they were of the same age, in terms of bone age, Li Moying seemed to be younger than her? Yet she addressed his as Brother? Why did it sound a little ambiguous?

    But Lan Mengqing had to admit that Li Moying indeed looked very outstanding.

    She nodded. ¡°Young Master Li indeed is extraordinarily handsome. Moreover, he killed a Sky Devil mid-phase strong exponent at such a young age. It¡¯s really¡­ unimaginable. I heard that he is God Realm¡¯s rare god grade genius that hasn¡¯t been seen in the past 10 thousand years¡­ I believe, all the God ns are jealous of Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s luck.¡±

    Until now, Lan Mengqing still couldn¡¯t forget the shock she felt when sheid eyes on Li Moying for the first time, as well as the feeling of emotionally aroused when she heard of his identity and ability.

    If it wasn¡¯t because she had seen a gorgeous beauty standing beside Li Moying with her own eyes, and was stunned by Huang Yueli¡¯s ability, she would probably still be having dreams about Li Moying now.

    But after recognizing the distance between her and Huang Yueli, Lan Mengqing finally got rid of that feeling she had for Li Moying.

    With a perfect beauty like Huang Yueli beside him, as long as Li Moying was not blind, he would not take any fancy to herself.

    This was the reason why Lan Mengqing decided to focus on Jing Shaoyuan again.

    As a descendant of the Empyrean Fox n, she was a practical person. Since she had no hopes of seducing Li Moying, she couldn¡¯t possibly allow any problem toe between her and Jing Shaoyuan. Otherwise, her status in the n would be affected.

    Li Leyun felt delighted upon hearing Lan Mengqing¡¯s praises of Li Moying.

    A man like him would surely attract all the women¡¯s gazes.

    This slutty fox Lan Mengqing knew how to appreciate the good stuff!

    Li Leyun¡¯s eyeballs rolled and chuckled. ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve overpraised him! Brother Moying usually likes to keep a low profile. This time he probably met with an ident, so he has no choice but to step into the limelight! Originally, my uncle was nning to wait until Brother Moying has attended the God Realm Tournament before introducing him to all the God ns during our engagement. Now, everyone has already found out about him beforehand!¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s words sounded rather humble.

    But the hidden message inside was radiating with unmasked unts.

 Chapter 3317 - Li Moying Is Already Married (8)

    <h4>Chapter 3317: Li Moying Is Already Married (8)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Moreover, the gist of her conversation was to hint to Lan Mengqing that she, Li Leyun was Li Moying¡¯s default ¡°fianc¨¦e¡±!

    After the God Realm Tournament, the n would arrange for their engagement ceremony!

    These words weren¡¯t just based on Li Leyun¡¯s assumption only. In reality, Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s n Leader had secretly told Li Leyun about his thinking. He even asked her if she was willing toply with the n¡¯s arrangement.

    Why would Li Leyun not be willing to do so? In reality, she was ecstatic about this arrangement!

    With the n Leader as her backing, Li Leyun simply disregarded Li Zijun¡¯s existence. To her, thetter was just an Elder¡¯s daughter. Even if she also liked Li Moying, there was no use because she had no right to fight over this man with her!

    In Li Leyun¡¯s opinion, Li Moying had always been epting the n¡¯s arrangement after he arrived at Cloudy Qilin n. So it could be said that he was extremely loyal to the n.

    Moreover, Li Leyun was one of God Realm¡¯s most outstanding and talented youngdies, so there wasn¡¯t any better partner than her.

    So, as long as the n Leader gave the order, the chances of Li Moying agreeing to it were very high.

    Hence, Li Leyun started to set herself up as ¡°Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡±.

    When she met her old acquaintance Lan Mengqing, Li Leyun couldn¡¯t wait to tell her this self-proimed status so that she could admire the envious expression on thetter¡¯s face!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lan Mengqing always showing off her fianc¨¦ Jing Shaoyuan? Didn¡¯t she always use Jing Shaoyuan to agitate us youngdies who have not been engaged? What about now?¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s happiness was blooming like a flower as she looked at Lan Mengqing with disdain!

    When Lan Mengqing heard Li Leyun¡¯s words, her eyes widened with disbelief. She wondered if she had heard thetter wrongly.

    But thinking carefully about it andparing it to Li Leyun¡¯scent expression, Lan Mengqing suddenly understood something as a yful expression appeared on her face.

    ¡°You said¡­ Young Lord Li is going to be engaged to you? Are you sure? Or did I hear you wrongly?¡±

    Li Leyun took a look at Lan Mengqing and realized that the expression on her face didn¡¯t look quite right. It wasn¡¯t the same look that she had been expecting.

    But Li Leyun was filled with a superior aura right now and didn¡¯t think too much of it. She assumed that Lan Mengqing was just trying to stayposed!

    To take it a step further to agitate Lan Mengqing, she intentionally added oil to the fire. ¡°I¡¯m sure. Of course, I¡¯m sure! You don¡¯t know that under Brother Moying¡¯s cold and aloof look, he can be very gentle and considerate to the woman he likes! Moreover, our engagement had already been cast in stone by the n Leader himself. It¡¯s a foregone conclusion!¡±

    Saying that she couldn¡¯t help but show a bashful look, as though she was pretending to be humble.

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so sorry to be telling you this! But I don¡¯t know who else to tell if I don¡¯t share this with you! Among the heaven grade geniuses, we are the only ones who are engaged. If I were to tell the others, they might think I¡¯m showing off! Only an engaged person like you can understand my feelings¡­¡±

    With that, Li Leyun paused and asked intentionally, ¡°Hmm? Mengqing, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Lan Mengqing stared at her with a stiff expression. She did not say a single word.

    In reality, she was already stifling withughter. If she were to open her mouth, she was afraid that she might just burst outughing!

 Chapter 3318 - Li Moying Is Already Married (9)

    <h4>Chapter 3318: Li Moying Is Already Married (9)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    From Li Leyun¡¯s tone, it seemed as though she had no idea that Li Moying was already married when he was in the Lower Realm!

    No, perhaps the people in Cloudy Qilin n knew about it. But no one could be bothered about his Lower Realm wife, hence they simply treated Li Moying as unmarried. That was why they arranged for the n¡¯s talented youngdies to be his cultivation partner!

    But it was perfectly normal for Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s nsmen to have this idea.

    It was a problem if the Lower Realmdies could ascend to God Realm. Even if they did manage to ascend eventually, they would definitely not be able to match the peerless geniuses in God Realm.

    Unless Li Moying was a fool, there was no way he would not choose to marry the n Leader¡¯s niece Li Leyun¡­

    !!

    If Lan Mengqing had never met Huang Yueli in person, she would probably think in this way as well.

    But unfortunately, she had met Li Moying¡¯s wife!

    Putting aside Li Moying and Huang Yueli and loving looks had made the others extremely jealous. Just based on Huang Yueli¡¯s looks, innate talent, and ability, which one of them did not surpass Li Leyun?

    That alluring little face appeared in Lan Mengqing¡¯s thoughts and she couldn¡¯t help but feel amused.

    Originally, after she had created such a big joke out of herself at the banquet 10 days ago, Lan Mengqing felt that it was so shameful that she did not dare to face anyone. Hence she had not been leaving the house.

    But now, hearing Li Leyun¡¯s words, she suddenly realized that she wasn¡¯t the biggest fool in this world!

    Her hurt feelings were slowly recuperating from seeing Li Leyun¡¯s dumb look¡­

    Lan Mengqing looked at Li Leyun and asked with a half-smile, ¡°Sister Li, you say your n Leader has already given the order for you and Li Moying to get engaged? But isn¡¯t this kind of thing unless under orders? For a god grade genius like Young Lord Li, he should have the right to speak out in the n, right? Don¡¯t tell me your n Leader can force him to get engaged?¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s expression went stiff. What Lan Mengqing said was the same thing that she feared the most!

    But she naturally wouldn¡¯t make a fool of herself in front of Lan Mengqing.

    Especially after seeing Lan Mengqing¡¯s look that seemed to say that it was impossible for her to get engaged to Li Moying!

    ¡°This woman¡­ does she really think she¡¯s the only one who can find a superior fianc¨¦?¡±

    Li Leyun was burning in rage and her words became very curt. ¡°Lan Mengqing! Brother Moying and I have feelings for each other, and he also likes me! But he¡¯s usually very focused on cultivation with not much time for a rtionship! But as long as Uncle gives the order, he will surely go with the flow and agree to it!¡±

    Lan Mengqing finally couldn¡¯t keep it in and burst outughing.

    ¡°How can that be? Eldest Young Miss Li, I¡¯ve never met someone as self-sentimental as you! Are you that sure that Young Lord Li will take fancy to you?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ what do you mean?¡± Li Leyun finally flew into a rage after hearing that.

    ¡°Lan Mengqing, your innate talent is just so-so, but you found a top-rated genius to be your fianc¨¦ based on your looks. Did you think that you¡¯re the only one who can find a good husband? My fianc¨¦ is much more incredible than Jing Shaoyuan. I think you¡¯re just jealous of me, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re mocking me in this manner?¡±

    ¡°Jealous of you?¡± Lan Mengqing burst out intoughter and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m pitying you! Do you know that Li Moying is already married in the Lower Realm!¡±

    Li Leyun was stunned, apparently a little surprised.

    ¡°How did you find out about this? I knew long ago that he was already married in the Lower Realm. But so what about that?¡±

 Chapter 3319 - You Had Better Not Be Lying To Me (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3319: You Had Better Not Be Lying To Me (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    It was just like what Lan Mengqing had thought in the first ce. Li Leyun simply thought nothing of Li Moying¡¯s Lower Realm wife.

    In her opinion, how could a country bumpkin from the Lower Realm bepared with her?

    Li Leyun sneered and said, ¡°Why? This is what you wanted to tell me? So what if Brother Moying was already married in the Lower Realm? Who knows how long it would take for that woman to ascend to God Realm if she has the ability? Moreover, even if she¡¯s here, she could at most be a serving maid based on her status. Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s hoping to be Brother Moying¡¯s principal wife?¡±

    !!

    Hearing that, Lan Mengqing could no longer hold it in and roared withughter.

    Li Leyun felt a chill run down her spine from herugh and shouted, ¡°Shut up, what are youughing at? What¡¯s so funny? Do you think Jing Shaoyuan doesn¡¯t have any maid in his room? The more outstanding talents a man has, the more this kind of thing would happen. What¡¯s there to be so bothered about?¡±

    She assumed that when she talked about Jing Shaoyuan, she would definitely be able to agitate Lan Mengqing. At least, she would be able to make her suspicious.

    But Len Mengqing simply found Li Leyun too amusing and couldn¡¯t believe what she had just said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if my Shaoyuan has a maid in the room but I do know that Young Lord Li¡¯s wife has already ascended from the Lower Realm to God Realm. This is absolutely true, so you¡¯d better worry about yourself first!¡±

    Li Leyun was stunned. ¡°What? What did you say? That woman is already in God Realm??¡±

    After her reaction, she realized that something was wrong so she looked at Lan Mengqing with a doubtful gaze. ¡°That¡¯s not right. How¡­ did you know about this matter? Don¡¯t think ofing out with a lie to deceive me!¡±

    Lan Mengqing giggled and said, ¡°Why would Ie out with a story to lie to you for no reason? To tell you the truth. Young Lord Li killed Sky Devil Ruize this time because he was on his way to save his wife who had just ascended from the Lower Realm! Moreover, Young Master Li had already brought his wife along to the banquet at the Divine General residence that day!¡±

    ¡°What?? He¡­ brought that woman to attend the banquet at the Divine General residence?¡± Li Leyun asked in disbelief.

    Lan Mengqing continued to say, ¡°Young Master Li had publicly introduced thedy beside him to everyone as his wife. So now, everyone knows that Young Lord Li from Cloudy Qilin n is already married and he has a wife! Yet, you¡¯re going around telling everyone that you¡¯re Young Master Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e?? Haha, I wonder how other people will poke fun of you behind your back!¡±

    Hearing Lan Mengqing¡¯s words, Li Leyun¡¯s expression instantly turned pale. At the same time, she shook her head furiously, unable to ept this truth.

    ¡°Impossible, this is not possible! Brother Moying¡­ how can he admit that Lower Realm woman is his wife? His status is so noble, how can he marry that kind of woman!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. You¡¯re definitely lying to me!!¡± Li Leyun stared fiercely at Lan Mengqing.

    Lan Mengqing saw Li Leyun¡¯s look. Although she did find herical, she couldn¡¯t help but silently sigh for her.

    Li Leyun had always been one of the talented youngdies with high expectations. In the past, she had always slighted the other men who wooed her with disdain.

    But she, she had such deep feelings for Li Moying¡­

    However, Li Moying was such a perfect man. So it was no wonder that Li Leyun could not let him go.

    Even she was also smitten by that cold, handsome face. She did something out of her character and made an embarrassment out of herself.

 Chapter 3320 - You Had Better Not Be Lying To Me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3320: You Had Better Not Be Lying To Me (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Thinking of this, Len Mengqing suddenly empathized with her and didn¡¯t treat Li Leyun as hostile as before.

    She looked down and said to Li Leyun, ¡°Eldest Young Miss Li, I¡¯m not lying to you. All the guests had witnessed the scene that happened in the Divine General residence. The whole Blessed City is talking about it over the past few days! You just need to go and ask anyone, then you¡¯ll know if I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    That day, the most embarrassed person was her, Lan Mengqing. Originally, she hoped that no one would ever find out about this matter.

    !!

    But seeing that Li Leyun was even moreical than herself, Lan Mengqing didn¡¯t mind it that much any longer.

    Anyway, even if Li Leyun nned to find out, she would probably focus on Li Moying and Huang Yueli¡¯s matters. She wouldn¡¯t even care about what Lan Mengqing was doing!

    Li Leyun heard Lan Mengqing¡¯s frank and assured tone and the resolute belief in her heart started to waver in a second.

    ¡°Is what¡­. Is what you said¡­ the truth?¡±

    Lan Mengqing nodded and said, ¡°Absolutely true! Moreover, I¡¯ll tell you something that you aren¡¯t willing to hear. I can¡¯t tell that Li Moying¡¯s wife ascended from the Lower Realm at all. Her looks are so beautiful that I can only say that she¡¯s stunning. The moment she appeared, even I feel that I will lose out to her!¡±

    ¡°What? You lost to that little slut??¡± Li Leyun¡¯s eyes widened like full moons.

    The news of Li Moying¡¯s Lower Realm wife¡¯s ascension had already given her a huge blow. She didn¡¯t expect Lan Mengqing to say that this woman was so beautiful! And she had even lost to her!

    What¡¯s wrong with her? Was she not intentionally creating a lie to agitate me?

    Li Leyun might also slight Lan Mengqing with disdain, but in terms of looks, she got to admit that Lan Mengqing¡¯s title of God Realm¡¯s Four Great Beauties was indeed befitting. She was gorgeous and was even more attractive than herself, Li Leyun.

    Such a publicly acknowledged beauty who usually used her looks to crush the other women had admitted that she wasn¡¯t as good-looking as another person??

    Was there such a beautiful woman in this world?

    Moreover, that person happened to be Li Moying¡¯s Lower Realm wife??

    Li Leyun suddenly became absent-minded. This matter was a little too mythical, wasn¡¯t it?

    But she didn¡¯t expect the second part of the story to be even more mythical.

    Lan Mengqing paused and threw out another heavy-weight news.

    ¡°Young Master Li¡¯s wife is not only beautiful, but her innate talent is also astounding! She looks like she¡¯s only in her 20s, but her cultivation is already in Dream Profound Realm mid-phase! I feel that she also is a heaven grade genius. Moreover, her actualbat power is extremely strong. I challenged her at the banquet, but I was defeated by her in one move!¡±

    Challenging Huang Yueli was Lan Mengqing¡¯s greatest embarrassment.

    So she was hesitating for a while earlier. But in the end, she decided to say this out.

    Anyway, this matter wasn¡¯t a secret. After Li Leyun left, she would immediately hear of it.

    If she told her this now, she would be able to see Li Leyun¡¯s appalled expression. That was a good deal!

    As expected, Li Leyun seemed as though she had seen a living ghost after she heard that. She appeared to be extremely shocked.

    ¡°Y¡­Y¡­Y¡­ You said that woman defeated you in one move??¡±

    Lan Mengqing nodded.

    ¡°How can someone in her twenties in the Dream Profound Realm mid-phase cultivation manage to defeat you in one move??¡±

 Chapter 3321 - You Had Better Not Be Lying To Me (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3321: You Had Better Not Be Lying To Me (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°You even came out with such stuff. Do you really think I¡¯m a fool with nomon sense??¡± Li Leyun looked at Lan Mengqing with an unfriendly gaze.

    Earlier she almost believed Lan Mengqing¡¯s words until this very sentence. Then she started to feel that Lan Mengqing¡¯s speech might have been a lie just to scare her!

    Lan Mengqing was considered her peer, and they had fought in more than 20 different events. Hence, she had some understanding of Lan Mengqing¡¯s ability.

    !!

    Lan Mengqing was not as good as them, the best heaven grade geniuses, but she was definitely one of the stronger exponents in the younger generation.

    Especially after Jing Shaoyuan, Li Leyun, and the others who continuously advanced into Heart Profound Realm, Lan Mengqing was invincible among Dream Profound Realm practitioners!

    Now, Lan Mengqing said Li Moying¡¯s Lower Realm wife who was in her 20s was already in Dream Profound Realm mid-phase and said to have reached the standard of heaven grade genius. Li Leyun might be a little suspicious, but she could still barely believe this.

    But if it was said that a Dream Profound Realm mid-phase practitioner managed to defeat a Dream Profound Realm peak state practitioner, moreover the opponent was a peak-state practitioner like Lan Mengqing who had various secret skills¡­ this just sounded too dubious!

    Lan Mengqing didn¡¯t bother to exin further upon seeing that she did not believe in her.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe or not. Anyway, what I told you is the truth and I stand by my words. Go ask around and you will find out about everything! Anyway, this Young Madam Li is not simple. She has both beauty and brains, and her ability is tyrannical. Why would Young Master Li bear to give up on such a gorgeous beauty? Even if you¡¯re the n Leader¡¯s niece, he isn¡¯t willing, isn¡¯t it? Moreover¡­¡±

    Lan Mengqing recalled the couple¡¯s intimate actions during the banquet and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Moreover, your deduction on Young Master Li is correct. He might be cold to other women, but to the one he loves, he is really gentle and considerate. He¡¯s simply a wife-ve! You didn¡¯t see how much he adores Young Madam Li, pouring wine and getting food for her. He seems as though he can¡¯t wait to feed her himself. My Shaoyuan can¡¯t even bepared to a finger of his. It makes all of us so envious¡­¡±

    Before Lan Mengqing could finish her words, Li Leyun couldn¡¯t stand hearing it any longer!

    The news that Lan Mengqing brought today was not just a bolt of lightning!

    Originally, she had everything beautifully nned out. She believed that she would end up marrying Li Moying.

    But in the end, what she received was this piece of news!

    If Li Moying¡¯s Lower Realm wife was just like what Lan Mengqing had described, that would mean that she had no chances at all!

    The only thing she could rely on was her status as the n Leader¡¯s niece!

    But in the eyes of the n Leader, she was just his niece. She couldn¡¯t possibly be more important than the n¡¯s only god grade genius. If Li Moying insisted on not marrying her, the n Leader would definitely not insist.

    Especially so after Lan Mengqing described how loving the two of them were in the end¡­

    Li Leyun just couldn¡¯t imagine how that cold and emotionless man could even do such things!

    She mmed her fist on the table and got up from her seat.

    ¡°Lan Mengqing, you¡¯d better not be lying to me. I will go and check it out clearly!¡±

    Saying that, she stared fiercely at Lan Mengqing and turned around to leave!

    Lan Mengqing looked at her departing back and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°Sigh, another crazy one! But Li Leyun is an obstinate person by nature, so she probably wouldn¡¯t give up so easily as me?¡±

    ¡­

    Empyrean Fox Continent, Medial Arch City.

    Medial Arch City was just three cities apart from Blessed City, so it took less than a day by flying ship to reach there.

 Chapter 3322 - Heâ€™s Too Young (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3322: He¡¯s Too Young (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    They set off in the afternoon and by evening time, Li Moying¡¯s flying ship had already descended on the suburbs of Medial Arch City.

    As it was already dark, they secretly sneaked into the city and settled down in one of Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s properties.

    Their journey had been extremely smooth, with also many guards to serve them. Li Moying couldn¡¯t bear to let his wife suffer, even a little.

    !!

    Aspared with the previous days where she had experienced days of being on the run after her ascension, Huang Yueli sighed emotionally.

    ¡°My dear husband, you treat me the best!¡± She didn¡¯t forget to show her love to her husband while feeling touched.

    Li Moying snorted coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Did you just realize that I am good to you today? You ungratefulss!¡±

    He lowered his head, thinking of ¡°lecturing¡± his wife. But in the end, a pair of small hands stretched out to stop his lips.

    ¡°No way, we can¡¯t today! I have to meet the allied armies¡¯ top management tomorrow! President Liu said the one who will be meeting me is a Divine General, and I must make sure that I have sufficient sleep so that I have the energy to talk terms with him! I need to earn money to make our living!¡±

    Li Moying was speechless.

    When they were in Soaring Heavens Continent, Huang Yueli kept hooting that she needed to earn money to support him. Of course, she really did it in the end¡­

    Now that they came to God Realm, this youngss¡¯s ideals had not changed at all¡­

    To tell the truth, Li Moying always felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right about this sentence and it seemed to be reversed? Moreover, he didn¡¯t think that he needed his wife to earn their living.

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t detect his internal strife.

    She stretched out a hand and patted Li Moying¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, quickly go get some sleep! After I¡¯ve raked in the riches, I¡¯ll refine a top tier Holy Armament that¡¯s even more amazing than the Sky Phoenix Ring!!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting!¡± Li Moying burst out inughter.

    Huang Yueli kept running about in the flying ship and had been excited for an entire day. Now, she was finally tired out. Leaning on his chest, she quickly fell asleep.

    On the second day morning, Huang Yueli woke up early in the morning,pleted her disguise, and was just about to go out.

    Before she left, she didn¡¯t forget to instruct. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I will stay in the Divine General¡¯s residence. If I¡¯m backte, you don¡¯t need to be too anxious.¡±

    Li Moying nodded and said, ¡°Bring Tian Yi along. If anything happens, you must get him to look for me immediately!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Huang Yueli smiled at him sweetly, waved her hand, and turned to leave.

    Medial Arch City was Empyrean Fox Continent¡¯s main city, and it was an extremely magnificentrge city. It was muchrger than Blessed City which was a frontier fortress.

    The Ennead Jingles Sky Pavilion where the Empyrean Fox n descendants stayed was located in the southern part of Medial Arch City.

    As for Medial Arch City itself, it was an extremely popr ce and the most important center of the entire Empyrean Fox Continent.

    God Realm¡¯s allied armies¡¯ Empyrean Fox Continent¡¯s Headquarters was right in the middle of Medial Arch City, and it was extremely luxurious. From afar, it appeared to be very imposing.

    Huang Yueli roughly exined the reason for her arrival and showed the guards her Spiritual Armament Master badge.

    Shortly after, she was ushered into the main hall.

    In the center of the main hall sat a good-looking middle-aged practitioner. He gave off a strong aura and on one look, one could tell that his cultivation was in the Dao Profound Realm end-phase.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly cupped her fists in greeting. ¡°This Lord, I am Li Yuehuang. Previously, President Liu sent me a letter saying that the allied armies intend to purchase some of my illustrations.¡±

    The middle-aged practitioner looked down and nced at her. Very quickly, he frowned.

    ¡°You¡¯re Li Yuehuang? Are those modified standardized weapons really designed by you?¡±

 Chapter 3323 - Heâ€™s Too Young (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3323: He¡¯s Too Young (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    When Huang Yueli heard his question, she couldn¡¯t help but go into a nk.

    Back in Blessed City¡¯s Sky Gem ss Chamber, when she heard President Liu¡¯s tone, it seemed as though the allied armies¡¯ side wanted to purchase that batch of standardized Spirit Armaments.

    So she didn¡¯t expect the person from the allied armies who was responsible for negotiating with her to show such an arrogant attitude!

    She lifted her chin and answered in neither a servile nor overbearing manner. ¡°This Lord, if you are referring to the modified standardized Spiritual Armaments from Grandmaster Xiao, then those are indeed refined by me. I thought the allied armies needed these Spirit Armaments, hence I especially rushed over to Medial Arch City. But it looks like the allied armies aren¡¯t sincere to negotiate. Just treat it that I¡¯ve made a wasted trip. I won¡¯t waste your time any longer. Goodbye!¡±

    After that, Huang Yueli immediately turned around and left.

    If this transaction went through, she indeed would be able to earn a huge sum of money.

    But Huang Yueli did not intend to talk to someone who acted so haughtily. From his attitude, he was probably waiting for her to wait for her to bend her knees to beg him before the business transaction went through.

    She had no intention to suffer this injustice just to earn that bit of money!

    After all, as long as she had the skill to refine those Spirit Armaments, she could find plenty of other buyers. Even if the other forces weren¡¯t as rich as the allied armies, she had a way to sell it at a satisfactory price.

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, the middle-aged practitioner who was originally filled with doubt became a little stunned.

    Before he could react, he realized that Huang Yueli had already turned around and left without turning back!

    In a blink of an eye, she was already stepping out of the main door!

    ¡°Come back!¡± He barked sharply.

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even stall in her steps, not to mention turn back to look at him.

    The middle-aged practitioner became furious and mmed hard on the table. At the same time, he howled, ¡°Men, stop that arrogant brat for This Divine General!¡±

    The allied armies were stationed with numerous allied armies soldiers. Practically every corner was full of guards.

    Hearing that middle-aged practitioner¡¯smand, dozens of guards ran in Huang Yueli¡¯s direction to stop her.

    Huang Yueli stopped as her gaze swept past those soldiers.

    They were indeed a bunch who were capable of remaining in the allied armies. These soldiers were in Dream Profound Realm peak state or Heart Profound Realm early-phase cultivations. If they were in the frontline campsites, they were sufficient to be assigned as Commanders.

    Even with so many top experts blocking her, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    She turned around, lifting an eyebrow, and looked at the middle-aged practitioner once again.

    ¡°May I ask what can I do for you, Sir? Weren¡¯t you uninterested in purchasing the Spirit Armament illustrations? Then why can¡¯t I leave? May I ask which military regtion I go against? Is it worth Sir sending someone to block and capture me?¡±

    The middle-aged practitioner had not yet replied when a guard in front of Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t stand hearing it any longer.

    He stared at Huang Yueli fiercely and barked, ¡°Impetuous! How dare you speak to Divine General Mu in such a manner! You are simply too much!¡±

    Huang Yueli thought pensively upon hearing that.

    This middle-aged practitioner was indeed a Divine General! If his surname was Mu, he should be from the Jade Toad n.

    The allied armies sent a Divine General to deal with her illustrations, so shouldn¡¯t they value this matter highly? Then why was this Divine General Mu acting so impolitely to her?

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli sneered.

    ¡°What I said was just the truth, so why can¡¯t I talk like this? Why? Are you Sir, intending to use your authority to pressure others?¡±

 Chapter 3324 - Heâ€™s Too Young (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3324: He¡¯s Too Young (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Divine General Mu was usually very high and mighty, so he usually thought nothing of ordinary people.

    Of course, his attitude towards a top Sky Gem Grandmaster like Grandmaster Xiao was rather polite.

    But to him, Huang Yueli was merely a low rank Spiritual Armament Master who wasn¡¯t worth mentioning at all. So he didn¡¯t expect Huang Yueli to leave immediately upon disagreement.

    Moreover, under the encirclement of so many Heart Profound Realm practitioners, she remained calm andposed without any change in her emotions, as though their suppressions did not affect her at all.

    Realizing this, Divine General Mu was rather surprised and saw her in a new light.

    ¡°When did this Divine General use my authority to suppress anyone? The purchase of the standardized Spirit Armaments illustrations is a very important transaction to us, the allied armies. So This Divine General must check carefully! I merely asked you a few questions and you¡¯re acting so agitatedly. What kind of logic is this? Could it be that these illustrations really aren¡¯t drawn out by you? Otherwise, why can¡¯t you answer my questions properly?¡±

    Divine General Mu easily pushed the responsibility aside, as he interrogated Huang Yueli once again.

    From the moment she stepped in, Divine General My had been showing a distrustful attitude towards her.

    Huang Yueli smiled disapprovingly and said, ¡°After I came here, Sir didn¡¯t even introduce yourself. So how am I supposed to know who you are or if you can be responsible for this transaction? Since you are responsible for managing the allied armies¡¯ resources transaction, then you should know that we Spiritual Armament Masters¡¯ skills must be kept a secret. If I can¡¯t be certain of your identity, how can I answer you casually?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Divine General Mu was at a loss for words.

    He indeed had not introduced himself.

    From the moment Huang Yueli walked in, Divine General My only felt that she was a little too young, which was different from all the past Spiritual Armament Masters whom the allied armies had transacted with in the past!

    Moreover, she was just a low rank Spiritual Armament Master. In the past, those who came would be at least a high rank Spiritual Armament Master. The majority of them were even Sky Gem Grandmasters.

    Divine General Mu¡¯s first reaction was that Huang Yueli was merely a messenger. Perhaps she was the disciple of the Grandmaster who designed those modified standardized Spirit Armaments. Hence his attitude towards her was rather impolite.

    Now, Huang Yueli caught hold of this point to rebuke him. It actually left Divine General Mu speechless.

    Because Sky Gem Grandmasters indeed treated their designed Spirit Armaments as a trade secret. Each one of them would not spread their talons if they did not see the prey!

    But this fellow was just a low rank Spiritual Armament Master¡­

    How dare he act so arrogantly as well?

    For an instant, Divine General Mu had intended to chase this fellow out!

    But the allied armies Headquarters valued this transaction highly. They spent a great deal of effort tracking down the designer.

    He had also personally seen the samples that Grandmaster Xiao supplied and knew the value of these Spirit Armaments to be exceptional.

    Hence, the allied armies Headquarters send an order for him to purchase these Spirit Armaments illustrations in every possible way. They didn¡¯t mind spending a huge amount of money and military merits¡­

    If this transaction didn¡¯t go well, Divine General Mu would have a hard time in the future.

    Thinking of this, he could only force himself to endure. Then he said, ¡°This Divine General was indeed too hasty earlier and had forgotten about it! You are really troublesome. I am the allied armies Empyrean Fox Continent¡¯s Lieutenant General of the Division Guards, Mu Mingjiang. I am fully responsible for purchasing these modified standardized Spirit Armaments illustrations this time!¡±

 Chapter 3325 - Heâ€™s Too Young (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3325: He¡¯s Too Young (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Divine General Mu¡¯s self-introduction highlighted his identity.

    Huang Yueli had already guessed the rough situation from the crowd¡¯s reaction and the guard¡¯s speech.

    But the meaning of it was different when it came from Divine General Mu¡¯s mouth.

    This proved that Divine General Mu was already being led by the nose by Huang Yueli.

    She knew this point clearly and was aware that she was at an advantage, so she decisively walked back.

    She cupped her hands at Mu Mingjiang and said, ¡°I have already introduced myself earlier. I am Li Yuehuang, and I¡¯m a low rank Spiritual Armament Master from Sacred Phoenix Continent. The illustrations that the allied armies Headquarters want to purchase are drawn by me! I wonder how much is the allied armies intending to offer now?¡±

    Although Mu Mingjiang was run on a bank by her and was on the losing end in the first round of confrontation.

    But he felt rather difited inwardly.

    Hence, he didn¡¯t immediately offer a price. Instead, he snorted coldly and swept a nce at Huang Yueli. Then he answered in a lukewarm tone, ¡°It seems a little too early to talk about the pricing! This Divine General has to first ensure that your Spirit Armaments illustrations are worth the price which the allied armies are going to purchase! Although that batch of Spirit Armaments that Grandmaster Xiao showed indeed had great quality, that doesn¡¯t represent that the illustrations you give us can be refined with such good effects as well! I must check on it first!¡±

    Mu Mingjiang might sound impolite, but that was indeed the truth.

    An illustration was still an illustration and a sample was a sample. No matter how well made the sample was, that would be because it was crafted by Huang Yueli herself.

    Whereas for these standardized Spirit Armaments, if they were to be produced in masses in the future, the Spiritual Armament Master who was going to manufacture them would vary on different standards.

    No one knew if ordinary Spiritual Armaments Masters would be able to refine the same kind of result.

    If it had to be a Sky Gem Grandmaster¡¯s standard to make the crucial techniques of the illustrations word, then the value of usability of these illustrations would not be too high!

    Huang Yueli thought it was just normal for the allied armies¡¯ side to have such considerations.

    So she coolly nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I can understand that point! Then, may I ask Divine General Mu, how are you intending to check on this?¡±

    Mu Mingjiang said, ¡°I heard that you areing today. So This Divine General has already invited five famous Sky Gem Grandmasters in Empyrean Fox Continent to our residence as guests. Come with me to meet them and they shall assess your illustrations personally!¡±

    Since Mu Mingjiang had invited professionals, Huang Yueli naturally had no objections.

    Moreover, she was rather curious to see who those famous five Sky Gem Grandmasters in Empyrean Fox Continent were.

    Huang Yueli followed Mu Mingjiang to one of the rooms in the back and when she walked in, she saw someone familiar.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao! We haven¡¯t met in a long time!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Huang Yueli had a favorable impression of Grandmaster Xiao. This Sky Gem Grandmaster was entirely absorbed into the art of refining Spirit Armaments and wasn¡¯t interested in fighting for power. Moreover, he had indeed rendered her great help and also imparted her a lot of knowledge on Spirit Armament skills.

    Originally, Huang Yueli was intending to find a chance to visit Grandmaster Xiao.

    She didn¡¯t expect to run into him here.

    When Grandmaster Xiao saw Huang Yueli, he also showed a joyous and surprised expression. ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Li! You¡¯ve indeede to Medial Arch City! I heard you wereing, so I especially stayed back in Medial Arch City for a couple more days!¡±

    So, Grandmaster Xiao had specially made this trip to meet her.

    Huang Yueli was instantly very touched. ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, you¡¯re too kind!¡±

 Chapter 3326 - Heâ€™s Too Young (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3326: He¡¯s Too Young (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m the junior, so I should be the one to pay you a visit!¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s the same, it¡¯s the same! We Spiritual Armament Masters only research techniques and not about seniority! Moreover, it¡¯s all thanks to you for telling me about the new kind of fusion method. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve achieved a breakthrough in my Spirit Armament skills recently.¡±

    ¡°Really? Congrattions to you then!¡±

    ¡°After we¡¯vepleted the matters here, will Young Master Li be interested to head over to This Old Man¡¯s residence to see the new Treasure Armament that I¡¯ve newly refined?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. Of course, I¡¯m interested!¡±

    Huang Yueli started to chat excitedly with Grandmaster Xiao the minute they met.

    Mu Mingjiang and the other remaining four Sky Gem Grandmasters by the side were totally stunned.

    A momentter, one of the Grandmasters couldn¡¯t help but interrupt their conversation.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, is this the Young Master Li Yuehuang whom you had mentioned previously? Why don¡¯t you introduce him to us?¡±

    It was at this moment that Grandmaster Xiao came back to his senses from his excitement. He fiddled with his white beard and saidughingly, ¡°Haha, oh my! I nearly forgot the official business!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li, these few here are the top Sky Gem Grandmasters from the Empyrean Fox Continent¡¯s Sky Gem ss Chamber. In terms of armament refining standards, they are all on top of the charts in the entire God Realm! Moreover, all of them have signed an agreement with the allied armies that they would coordinate with the allied armies from time to time toplete their missions. These people here namely Grandmaster Han and Grandmaster Yuan are proficient in refining armor. Grandmaster Liu is skillful in concealed weapons, and this is Grandmaster Wang who is proficient in Spirit Artifacts!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao introduced them from left to right, personally pointing out every single person to Huang Yueli. At the same time, he also briefly mentioned what kind of Spirit Armament they were most skillful in refining.

    Huang Yueli nodded consecutively and cupped her hands at them in greeting.

    These few old men looked aloof and arrogant. Their gazes towards Huang Yueli were also filled with vignce.

    But Huang Yueli knew the tempers of most Spiritual Armament Masters and their nature were more aloof than others.

    The first time she met Grandmaster Xiao, his attitude wasn¡¯t any better than the four of them! Li Leyun was a dainty talented youngdy, but she was swept out of the door by Grandmaster Xiao mercilessly!

    However, these Spiritual Armament Masters were still cute by nature.

    Because as long as one had outstanding skills and could convince them in Spirit Armament marts, they would immediately change into another person and treat you passionately!

    An example would be Grandmaster Xiao.

    Grandmaster Xiao turned and looked at the four Grandmasters, then said, ¡°My brothers, this is Young Master Li Yuehuang, whom I had always mentioned! Young Master Li is one of the most outstanding armament refining geniuses that I¡¯ve ever met!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s evaluation of Huang Yueli was extremely high.

    But the four Grandmasters¡¯ attitudes were still rather reserved. They merely nodded at her and did not say anything.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t think much of it.

    But Mu Mingjiang who was watching them from the side was thoroughly stunned at this moment!

    He simply did not expect Grandmaster Xiao to adore Huang Yueli to this extent!

    If it really had to say, Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s Spirit Armament refining standard was much higher than the other four Grandmasters. He could be said to be the Number One Spirit Armament Master in Empyrean Fox Continent, and his name was widespread in the entire God Realm!

    Moreover, Grandmaster Xiao had always been a haughty person. Even when facing a 4-star Divine General like him, Grandmaster Xiao would not show him much respect.

    But now, when he saw the young brat Li Yuehuang, Grandmaster Xiao actually¡­ spoke to him so courteously and with so much passion!

 Chapter 3327 - Marvellous Illustration (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3327: Marvellous Illustration (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    His tone seemed to be treating her as someone on the same level as himself!

    ¡°This¡­ how could this be possible?¡±

    ¡°This brat¡­ could he really have such ability?¡±

    No matter how Mu Mingjiang thought, he just felt that it was not possible.

    Improving one¡¯s Spirit Armament skills was different from cultivation in martial arts. Although innate talent was very important, the experience matters even more!

    It could be said that all the Sky Gem Grandmasters including Grandmaster Xiao were all aged men with white hair. That was definitely not a coincidence!

    How could a young Spirit Armament Master like Huang Yueli possibly make Grandmaster Xiao admire her so much?

    Mu Mingjiang was puzzled but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Standing on the side, he said, ¡°Alright, since everyone has already been introduced, let¡¯s not waste any more time and go straight into the main topic! Young Master Li, have you already brought all the illustrations that you¡¯re going to sell?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously when I was in me Square City, I made some modifications to 20 types of standardized low grade Spirit Armaments. Now, I burnt the midnight oil andpleted the illustrations of these 20 Spirit Armaments.¡±

    ¡°20 illustrations!!¡±

    The four Sky Gem Grandmasters revealed astonished looks when they heard this figure!

    As experienced Spiritual Armament Masters, they knew how much energy they needed to spend just to modify one piece of Spirit Armament!

    Even if it was just to modify one or two pieces, the Spiritual Armament Master would need to work through several days and nights continuously. This was under the pretext that they had a clear train of thoughts!

    After the modification seeded, drawing out the illustration was another meticulous piece of work. The Spiritual Armament Master had tobel each point clearly and state the sess rates of every step. These required a lot of experience and repeated testing before they could bepleted.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled.

    She might look rxed, but she had worked extremely hard over the past few days.

    Ever since she returned to Blessed City, she had been focusing fully on these illustrations. She couldn¡¯t wish for anything more than to shut herself in the armament refining room all day!

    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Moying who kept staring at her, she might have long forgotten about having to eat or sleep!

    Mu Mingjiang couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he heard she had drawn out all 20 illustrations.

    Although he wasn¡¯t a Spiritual Armament Master, he did havemon sense.

    ¡°20 Spirit Armament illustrations! The total number of low grade standardized Spirit Armaments recorded is 20, and you¡¯ve modified all of them? Moreover, you¡¯ve also drawn out all the illustrations?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you requested? Previously when President Liu from Blessed City contacted me, he mentioned that the allied armies Headquarters needed the whole set of low grade Spirit Armament illustrations?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Mu Mingjiang was speechless as his eyes opened wide, staring at Huang Yueli fixedly.

    She was right because the allied armies Headquarters indeed needed the full set of illustrations.

    But no one expected Huang Yueli to finish the entire set!

    He originally thought that even if Huang Yueli could modify all 20 Spirit Armaments, it would take at least half to one year to confirm the illustrations.

    He was already prepared to make Huang Yueli stay for this entire year and slowly finish this job.

    In the end¡­ she said this!

    He thought, ¡°Is he for real, or just treating me like a fool?¡±

 Chapter 3328 - Marvellous Illustration (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3328: Marvellous Illustration (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Mu Mingjiang looked at Huang Yueli suspiciously as he raised his request.

    ¡°Since Young Master Li has made ample preparations, this is awesome! Will you please show your illustrations to all five Grandmasters to check?¡±

    His burning gaze was fixed on Huang Yueli as he was curious to see if she could really bring out so many illustrations!

    As expected, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t show the items immediately after hearing that. Instead, she shook her head and said calmly, ¡°No way. I can only show you three illustrations to check on the effect.¡±

    Hearing that, Mu Mingjiang immediately revealed an ¡°I expected this¡± expression. He gave a cold snort and his tone turned harsher instantly.

    ¡°Oh? Young Master Li, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve alreadypleted all 20 standardized low grade Spirit Armament illustrations? Why are you only showing us three? Are you intentionally taking This Divine General as a fool? I¡¯m warning you that we allied armies hate people who are smart alecks the most!¡±

    Since the moment Huang Yueli¡¯s walked in and refused to bow down to him, Mu Mingjiang had treated her like an eyesore.

    Now that he had this chance, he would naturally lecture her without any reservations.

    Moreover, Mu Mingjiang felt that he had a hold on Huang Yueli. Hence after his lecture, he looked condescendingly at Huang Yueli, just waiting to see her ashamed look after being exposed.

    However, Huang Yueli did not show any anxiety at all.

    On the contrary, she looked at Mu Mingjiang coldly as though he was an idiot.

    ¡°Divine General Mu, is this your first time in charge of dealing with a Spiritual Armament Master?¡±

    Mu Mingjiang didn¡¯t expect her to say that, and he frowned slightly. ¡°What do you mean? Are you still trying to deny it?¡±

    ¡°Deny?¡± Huang Yueli pouted and said disapprovingly, ¡°This is the Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s rules! Selling an illustration is equivalent to selling all my works of Spirit Armament refining. You also brought along five high rank Grandmasters who can understand my illustrations in one look. You haven¡¯t paid yet but I have to give you all my illustrations? If you have learned all my illustrations and refuse to give me any money, who should I look for toin by then?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡±

    Mu Mingjiang couldn¡¯t say a word after being rebuked.

    Because what Huang Yueli said seemed logical.

    Moreover, it was indeed his first time dealing with this kind of illustration¡­

    Mu Mingjiang subconsciously turned to Grandmaster Xiao. ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, is there really such a regtion?¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao nodded and said slowly, ¡°Divine General, what Young Master Li said is reasonable! There is indeed such a regtion in the Sky Gem ss Chamber for Spiritual Armament Masters who sell their illustrations! Generally speaking, before the price is fixed, only a portion of the Spirit Armaments illustrations can be exhibited. When the payment of 90% is received, the remaining illustrations shall be given to the buyer. Thest 10% will be paid after the buyer manufactures the finished product.¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao said it so clearly that Mu Mingjiang had nothing to say.

    But from Huang Yueli¡¯s slightly delighted gaze, he felt rather ufortable. Hence he could only twist his words to say, ¡°Regtions are regtions! But I¡¯m representing the allied armies Headquarters. Do you think I¡¯m trying to cheat you of your money? Even if I request you to give me the illustrations, that is reasonable!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli hadn¡¯t even said anything but the other Sky Gem Grandmasters already started to make a ruckus!

    ¡°Divine General Mu, what you say is not right! It¡¯s exactly because you are from the allied armies, so you shouldn¡¯t be trying to take advantage of this? Otherwise, who would dare to cooperate with the allied armies in the future?¡±

 Chapter 3329 - Marvellous Illustration (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3329: Marvellous Illustration (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°In This Grandmaster¡¯s opinion, Young Master Li is already going against the regtion by going this! Before we make a deal, logically speaking, we can only give a portion of the illustration. However, Young Master Li directly gave out threeplete illustrations! What is this considered as!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Take it back, take it back!¡±

    Hearing the Sky Gem Grandmaster¡¯s words, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Spiritual Armament Masters might look down internally on those with poor skills, but they were very united when dealing with outsiders.

    In their opinions, the Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s regtion and the pride of a Spiritual Armament Master were much more important than this 4-star Divine General, Mu Mingjiang¡¯s face!

    Mu Mingjiang was so angry that his face turned green. However, he could not do anything to these five old men!

    Spiritual Armament Masters were extremely important to the allied armies and there were not many who were willing to coordinate and help out on the demon tribe battlefield. It was especially so for top rated Sky Gem Grandmasters. All of them who were willing to help out with the allied armies were precious babies!

    He would be held responsible if any one of them were to leave in anger!

    Huang Yueli stood by the side and after she had enough of admiring Mu Mingjiang¡¯s expression, she opened her mouth slowly.

    ¡°Grandmasters, thank you for your kind intentions. But I believe in the allied armies¡¯ sincerity and know they will not deceive me. That¡¯s why I offered to take out threeplete illustrations! This is also to show my sincerity! I am still very young after all and Ick experience. Hence it¡¯s normal for the allied armies to doubt my standard. So that¡¯s why I have to show hard evidence!¡±

    Hearing that, the Sky Gem Grandmasters were still rather dissatisfied but they couldn¡¯t say anything more.

    Mu Mingjiang finally had a solution to this saga.

    But he stared fiercely at Huang Yueli, not feeling any gratitude towards her at all!

    All he knew was this young brat was simply too sinister and sly. Li Yuehuang had intentionally dug a hole for him to jump into!

    Mu Mingjiang thought, ¡°How dare a brat like him dare to scheme against a noble Divine General like me?¡±

    ¡°He had better have as much ability as he is bragging himself to have, having such powerful Spiritual Armament refining talent. Otherwise, I will teach him a lesson sooner orter!¡±

    Huang Yueli knew Mu Mingjiang was looking at her, but she thought nothing of it.

    Mu Mingjiang personally handed the three Spiritual Armament illustrations to the five Sky Gem Grandmasters.

    As there were several parts to each illustration and there wasn¡¯t only one piece, the Sky Gem Grandmasters soon held on to a drawing and began to read it.

    Grandmaster Xiao had the most understanding of the Spirit Armaments that Huang Yueli refined.

    After he purchased those finished products from Huang Yueli for a huge amount, he spent every single day researching it that he wished he could frame it up!

    He was a Sky Gem Grandmaster himself and his Spirit Armament refining standard was extremely high. Adding on to the fact that he had researched it without sleeping or eating, it didn¡¯t take long for him to research most of the techniques that Huang Yueli had used while refining those Spirit Armaments.

    So when Grandmaster Xiao received some of the drawings, he didn¡¯t have many expectations.

    He assumed that the things on the drawings would probably be the same as what he had researched!

    However, since Mu Mingjiang had invited him here, he had to put up an act.

    Grandmaster Xiao pretended to pick up the drawings, intending to take a few nces before saying that there was no problem with them.

    However, he only took a nce, and the hand which was holding the drawing suddenly trembled. The expression on his face instantly vanished, and his eyes suddenly turned solemn!

 Chapter 3330 - Marvellous Illustration (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3330: Marvellous Illustration (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Grandmaster Xiao scanned across these drawings and the more he looked, the more stunned the expression on his face became!

    After he finished reading those few pieces, he immediately ran toward Grandmaster Han to snatch his drawing. ¡°Quickly, pass me that drawing that you are looking at to me!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao stretched out his hand but missed.

    Grandmaster Han nimbly avoided him. At the same time, anger spread across his face.

    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t you already have the finished product? Why are you snatching mine for? Right, you have the finished product, so you don¡¯t even need to look. Pass those few drawings to me!¡±

    ¡°No way, give it to me first. I have use for it!¡± Grandmaster Xiao hurriedly emphasized.

    But after Grandmaster Han took a few nces at it, he had already been attracted by the marvelous content in Huang Yueli¡¯s drawings. He was absorbed into it so no matter what Grandmaster Xiao said, he refused to let go.

    The two of them almost started to snatch the drawings.

    Mu Mingjiang looked at them and his eyeballs nearly dropped out of their sockets!

    He couldn¡¯t understand what was going on! Why were these two usually aloof Sky Gem Grandmasters fighting over a piece of drawing like two spoilt brats today?

    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡±

    Mu Mingjiang subconsciously turned towards the remaining three Grandmasters, thinking, ¡°It is not suitable for me to pull them apart. But I¡¯m sure the other three grandmasters will help to stop them, right?¡±

    Whoever knew that Grandmaster Yuan, Grandmaster Liu, and Grandmaster Wang seemed as though they didn¡¯t notice what was happening beside them at all.

    The three of them were holding their drawings tightly with deep frowns across their faces. Their eyes bulged as they muttered to themselves.

    Their looks seemed as though they were possessed!

    Mu Mingjiang took a look and felt extremely bewildered. ¡°T¡­ This¡­ what exactly is happening?¡±

    Just as Mu Mingjiang was hesitating if he should walk up to pull them apart.

    Grandmaster Yuan who had been keeping silent suddenly shouted, ¡°Marvellous! This is too marvelous! This kind of refining method is simply unprecedented! It¡¯s too miraculous, too¡­ too fascinating!¡±

    His sentence seemed to have turned out a trigger.

    Immediately following that, Grandmaster Liu and Grandmaster Wang also started to exim praises.

    ¡°Yes, this kind of armament refining technique can be said to be on its own! No wonder it could raise the Spirit Armament¡¯s power by so much!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so fascinating. Although these hand gestures merely had some slight modifications, they actually had so much effect on the finished Spirit Armament! If these illustrations did notbel it out, I would have never thought in this direction at all!¡±

    ¡°Fascinating, so fascinating!¡±

    The three Grandmasters interacted for a moment andid their eyes on Grandmaster Xiao.

    After all, Grandmaster Xiao was the first to be acquainted with Huang Yueli. Before today, Grandmaster Xiao had been boasting about Huang Yueli¡¯s armament refining standard so many times. But all of them had their doubts.

    It was only then that they finally realized that Grandmaster Xiao and Grandmaster Han were fighting.

    The three of them hurriedly ran up to stop them.

    ¡°Old Xiao, Old Han, what are you two doing?¡±

    ¡°Stop fighting, stop!¡±

    Grandmaster Han was pulled away by them, and his action slowed down. Grandmaster Xiao was sharp-eyed and deftly snatched those few drawings from him. Then he hid in one corner and started to look at them.

    The drawings they were holding belonged to the same set, and they made up theplete illustration of a dagger.

    As Grandmaster Xiao looked, the expression on his face became more gleeful by the minute!

 Chapter 3331 - Marvellous Illustration (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3331: Marvellous Illustration (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Grandmaster Han merely loosened up for a second, and his drawing was snatched away by someone. He felt extremely gloomy and depressed!

    The other Grandmasters were holding on to him, and he couldn¡¯t struggle free momentarily. However, he shouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°Old Xiao, you¡¯re too much! How can you y such dirty tricks! You already have the finished product in your hand, but you¡¯re still trying to snatch it from me! I¡­ I¡¯m really mistaken about you!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao and the others stood on Grandmaster Han¡¯s side and started to persuade him.

    ¡°I say, Old Xiao, doing that is indeed not kind!¡±

    ¡°You should already have finished researching those finished products that you have right? What¡¯s the use of you looking at these drawings?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Pass your drawings to us! No matter how much you read, you won¡¯t be able toe out with anything new!¡±

    Hearing themining that what he did was wrong, Grandmaster Xiao snorted loudly and even his beard flew up.

    ¡°Hmph, who said there¡¯s no use for me to read these? I¡¯m telling you, only I can tell the mysterious principles out of these drawings! Young Master Li¡­ he¡¯s amazing! These Spirit Armaments that he drew have more new improvements from the finished products that I got previously!¡±

    When he said that, the other four Sky Gem Grandmasters were stunned.

    A momentter, they came back to their senses and started to exim in surprise.

    ¡°What? Old Xiao, what did you just say??¡±

    ¡°New improvements? What new improvements?¡±

    ¡°How can that be? Could it be that the Spirit Armaments that are refined from these illustrations are even better than those samples of yours?¡±

    One couldn¡¯t me them for being so shocked. The four Grandmasters had specially visited Grandmaster Xiao at his home and seen that batch of Spirit Armaments that he had gotten from Huang Yueli.

    Although Grandmaster Xiao was rather stingy and had only allowed them to appreciate it for a mere two hours, they sensed a lot from those few Spirit Armament¡¯s might and quality!

    In those Sky Gem Grandmasters¡¯ opinion, modifying those standardized Spirit Armaments to this extent had already surpassed their imaginations.

    Now, from Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s tone, there were breakthroughs for these Spirit Armaments in the illustrations?

    ¡°How¡­ how could it be possible?¡±

    Hearing their stunned cries, Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s expression finally turned better.

    He lifted his chin and said with a glow on his face, ¡°I said this long ago. Let me take a look¡­ at this drawing first! I¡¯m telling you, the Spirit Armaments that are refined based on thebels on this illustration should have the same power as those samples of him. But the number of materials used¡­ is lesser by approximately 30% than ordinary standardized Spirit Armaments!¡±

    ¡°What? What did you say?? Grandmaster Xiao, you¡­ are you sure??¡±

    Hearing that, the first to exim loudly was Mu Mingjiang!

    As the officer responsible for resources management, the problem rted to costs was something that he was most sensitive about. Hence his reaction was much more than others.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, this¡­ this isn¡¯t a joke, right? These Spirit Armaments have so much power, but how could the consumption of materials be much lesser than before? Moreover, it has been reduced by so much! You¡­ are you sure you didn¡¯t read it wrongly?¡±

    Grandmaster Han and the others were extremely puzzled.

    ¡°Really reduced by 30%? How is that possible? If we want to raise the Spirit Armament¡¯s might, then logically speaking, the number of materials exhausted should increase! How can it be lesser?¡±

    ¡°Old Xiao, are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake? Quick, show it to me!¡±

 Chapter 3332 - Marvellous Illustration (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3332: Marvellous Illustration (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Grandmaster Han tried to fish in troubled water and snatch back the drawings.

    But Grandmaster Xiao was already prepared for him. He immediately evaded to the side.

    He held on to the drawings tightly, and swept disdainful nces at Mu Mingjiang and the others before saying, ¡°I might be old, but I¡¯m not an old muddle! How can I get this kind of thing wrong?¡±

    !!

    He shook the stack of drawing in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve already researched these standardized Spirit Armaments multiple times at home. Moreover, I¡¯ve bought many materials, imitated Young Master Li¡¯s work, and underwent multiple attempts. Hence, I am very aware of how much materials these Spirit Armaments need to be refined! The illustration marks the number of materials to be 30% lesser than the standard illustrations! I will not get it wrong!¡±

    After Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s strong emphasis, everyone showed astonished looks.

    Spiritual Armament Master was an upation that required great memory and those who could reach the Sky Gem Grandmaster¡¯s standard would definitely have wonderful memorization skills.

    Since Grandmaster Xiao was so adamant about this, then there would be no mistake.

    But¡­ how was this achieved?

    At this moment, the five Sky Gem Grandmasters who had been arguing for a long time suddenly recalled that Huang Yueli was right there. They quickly turned around to look for her.

    Huang Yueli saw them arguing so intensely and didn¡¯t bother to stop them. Instead, she found a seat by the corner and sat down while sipping her tea and thinking about what kind of price she should ask.

    Anyway, she had the answers to the questions that might be posed for the illustrations she drew. In that case, she should just allow these Grandmasters to slowly conduct their research. She wasn¡¯t worried at all!

    Suddenly, the arguments stopped, and multiple gazes gathered on her.

    Huang Yueli felt her hair raising on end and quickly turned to look at them. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Grandmasters, you¡¯re already done looking at the illustrations? Is there any problem with them?¡±

    Before the Grandmasters could speak, Mu Mingjiang had already walked up to her. He asked in anticipation, ¡°There¡¯s a problem! Moreover, it¡¯s a huge problem!¡±

    Huang Yueli was slightly stunned. ¡°There¡¯s a problem? What problem is it?¡±

    She was rather confident of her deduction. Moreover, she had personally tested out these new refinement proposals. It would indeed ensure ordinary low rank Spiritual Armament Masters to refine sufficient Spirit Armaments within the standards, as long as they executed the operations based on thebels on the illustrations.

    Mu Mingjiang said loudly, ¡°Young Master Li, I heard Grandmaster Xiao saying that the materials you marked out on the illustrations are much lesser by 30%, aspared to the samples that you gave Grandmaster Xiao previously. Is that true?¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately nodded in reply. ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s eyes are indeed sharp!¡±

    The types of materials that she used to modify the standardized Spirit Armaments were the same as before, but there was a certain amount of reduction in terms of quantity.

    This adjustment belonged to the detailed modification and it was easily missed out if one did not study it carefully.

    Under such pressing time, the Sky Gem Grandmasters could only take a hurried look at her Spirit Armament illustration. There was only time to roughly judge the refinement difficulty, and it was indeed rare for Grandmaster Xiao to discover this point.

    Grandmaster Xiao immediately said proudly, ¡°I was saying that the materials used had indeed been lessened. You guys insisted that I saw it wrongly! See, even Young Master Li says so himself!¡±

    Hearing that, the other four Sky Gem Grandmasters looked at one another in dismay.

 Chapter 3333 - What Else Do You Have To Say? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3333: What Else Do You Have To Say? (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°This¡­ this shouldn¡¯t be? Can you really refine Spirit Armaments based on so little materials?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not to mention the increase of the power, even forming the mold of the Spirit Armament would be difficult¡­¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t believe that it¡¯s possible! Young Master Li, have you tried it out yourself?¡±

    Everyone had the same doubt as they started at Huang Yueli, lively questioning her on this.

    For a moment, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know whose question should she answer first.

    She hesitated for a moment. It was this slight hesitation that made Mu Mingjiang¡¯s suspicious rose to a new height!

    Originally, he felt that Huang Yueli was too young and a little unreliable. Although Grandmaster Xiao kept praising her, he was still doubtful of her and had never been thoroughly assured.

    Now, Huang Yueli¡¯s illustration posed such a doubtful point. So Mu Mingjiang immediately felt that Huang Yueli was very suspicious.

    He stood up and said loudly, ¡°Young Master Li, the contents in your illustrations simply can¡¯t convince anyone! To tell the truth, even these few Sky Gem Grandmasters don¡¯t quite believe that you can refine such astonishing Spirit Armaments based on thebels on the drawings! How can you expect This Divine General to believe you?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, but she remained calm and collected.

    ¡°Divine General Mu, in this case, you have already deemed my illustrations as worthless?¡±

    Mu Mingjiang wanted to nod his head but before he could say a word, Grandmaster Xiao jumped up.

    He said furiously, ¡°Divine General Mu, what do you mean by that? I have said many times that as long as Young Master Li says it¡¯s possible, no matter how fascinating it is, he will definitely be able to do it! Previously you guys have all seen those standardized Spirit Armaments and in the past, all of you say that it¡¯s impossible to have such things. What about now? What right do you have to doubt Young Master Li?¡±

    Even though Grandmaster Xiao felt that using only 70% of the original materials to refine Spirit Armaments indeed seemed a little ridiculous.

    But ever since he was stunned by Huang Yueli¡¯s armament refining skills, he developed an unconditional trust in her. He believed that Huang Yueli would not possibly blurt out something without thinking.

    Huang Yueli originally was rather unhappy and had already nned to leave upon disagreement.

    But she was touched by Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s defensive words.

    This top-notch Sky Gem Grandmaster was indeed amazing. He did not use his age or looks to judge someone else! It was really rare to find someone like him.

    Huang Yueli smiled and said to him, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just an inexperienced young man. So it¡¯s only normal for Divine General Mu to doubt me.¡±

    Saying that, she turned to Mu Mingjiang and said, ¡°Divine General Mu, I can say responsibly that I¡¯ve tested multiple times on these refinement methods on these illustrations. The sess rates are extremely high. Moreover, the finished product¡¯s quality can undergo all the assessments. As for how you think it¡¯s impossible¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli thought about it and said, ¡°If you still feel that it¡¯s impossible, I can refine these three Spirit Armaments based on thebels on the illustrations here! I believe that after you¡¯ve seen the refinement processes and finished products, you will no longer have any more doubts.¡±

    Mu Mingjiang was stunned. ¡°You¡­ you want to refine Spirit Armaments here?? And¡­ and even allow us to see the process?¡±

    He had already deemed Huang Yueli as a swindler, so he didn¡¯t expect her to raise this idea of verification!

 Chapter 3334 - What Else Do You Have To Say? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3334: What Else Do You Have To Say? (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°He is going to exhibit his refinement process and supply the finished product¡­¡±

    ¡°If it could be done, that would be the best evidence!¡±

    ¡°But to Spiritual Armament Masters who were arrogant by nature, they would normally be very mindful of others disturbing them while refining Spirit Armaments. However, he was willing to let others look at him?¡±

    Huang Yueli seemed to have read his mind and said nonchntly, ¡°Some Spiritual Armament Masters¡¯ refining techniques indeed need to be kept confidential. But the techniques that I will be exhibiting today are alreadybeled clearly on the illustration. So it doesn¡¯t matter for you to look at it.¡±

    Hearing that, Mu Mingjiang became extremely troubled!

    ¡°Have I really misjudged this young Spiritual Armament Master? He¡¯s actually very powerful and he can withstand this harsh trial?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    No matter how he thought, he just felt that it was impossible!

    Since Huang Yueli had already raised this, Grandmaster Xiao immediately became excited. He quickly chirped, ¡°Great, this is wonderful! Young Master Li, you¡¯re going to publicly exhibit your refinement! Hahaha, I¡¯ve long wanted to see you refine armaments, but I¡¯m too shy to mention it!¡±

    Usually, in the Sky Gem ss Chamber, those low rank Spiritual Armament Masters would have to exhibit their skills during the assessments before the examiners if they wanted to raise their ranks.

    Also, some Sky Gem Grandmasters would set up some sses and exhibit their skills during the open public speech.

    Other than that, Spiritual Armament Masters would usually be very secretive. It was an extremely disrespectful act for any outsider to ask and watch them refine armaments.

    Hence, Grandmaster Xiao was very curious about Huang Yueli¡¯s armament refining techniques. But he refrained himself from mentioning such an overboard request.

    Huang Yueliughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s nothing special. The main thing is to pay attention to some crucial parts, which I¡¯ve alreadybeled out on the illustrations.¡±

    The other four Sky Gem Grandmasters were extremely excited as well. They weren¡¯t like Grandmaster Xiao, who had interacted with Huang Yueli for several days. Towards her armament refining techniques, their curiosity was brimming!

    Grandmaster Han immediately said, ¡°In this case, we will stay over for a few days in Divine General Mu¡¯s residence! Refining a Spirit Armament is not something that can bepleted in a few hours!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll have to impose on Divine General Mu!¡±

    ¡°Not to mention a few days, even if it takes more than a week, it is extremely worth it to see these Spirit Armaments being refined!¡±

    The Sky Gem Grandmasters discussed in whispers, and Mu Mingjiang suddenly understood what was going on.

    The sess rates of refining Spirit Armaments were very low. Ordinary low rank Spiritual Armaments who refined low grade Spirit Armaments would seed once or twice in every ten times. Moreover, every single time they refined, it would take a few hours.

    umting these factors, it would take several days before they saw three finished products!

    Moreover, Huang Yueli was going to refine it openly. If she fails in her refining, she could find an excuse to say that the others were disrupting her!

    In this way, wouldn¡¯t she be able to get past this once again?

    ¡°Is he nning to go ahead with this idea?¡±

    Mu Mingjiang was feeling doubtful when he heard Huang Yueliughing.

    ¡°Grandmasters, don¡¯t worry. It doesn¡¯t take much effort to refine three low grade Spirit Armaments! It will bepleted before dinner time! But I didn¡¯t bring enough armament refining materials this time, so I¡¯ll have to trouble Divine General to supply me with those materials.¡±

    She spoke in an easy-going tone, but everyone was stunned by what she said!

 Chapter 3335 - What Else Do You Have To Say? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3335: What Else Do You Have To Say? (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Finish refining three Spirit Armaments before dinner time!¡±

    ¡°Are we hearing things??¡±

    If these words came from a Sky Gem Grandmaster, refining a low grade Spirit Armament at this speed was doable. But this youngd was just a low rank Spirit Armament Master. Based on his ability, standard, as well as intensity of his soul trace, how could he possibly refine at that speed?

    !!

    Moreover, how could he guarantee that he would definitely be able to seed in each refinement?

    Mu Mingjiang¡¯s face muscles were already twitching!

    This brat didn¡¯t try to drag the time, and that was totally out of his expectations.

    But his boasting skills were getting more ridiculous by the minute. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of overdoing it?

    Mu Mingjiang waved his hand and instructed the guards in the corridor. ¡°Go to the warehouse and retrieve the best Spirit Armament furnace. Prepare 10 sets of the materials on these three illustrations and deliver it over as well!¡±

    Saying that, he turned and looked at Huang Yueli. ¡°Young Master Li, 10 sets should be sufficient, right? Or do you need more?¡±

    Huang Yueli originally wanted to say that one set was enough. However, she thought over it again and felt that she should just leave it at 10 sets. If there were unutilized ones, she could bring them back!

    Thinking of this, she nodded. ¡°10 sets are sufficient. Many thanks, Divine General!¡±

    Mu Mingjiang said disapprovingly, ¡°These materials are just a petty sum of money. This Divine General doesn¡¯t care about these items! But no matter how rich the allied armies are, we will only give the materials to people who are the real deal. I hope Young Master Li understands¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli merely chuckled and did not bother to make any further exnation.

    Whether she was the real deal or not, it would be revealed shortly after!

    By then, she would definitely knock a huge sum off Mu Mingjiang!

    The allied armies soldiers meticulously executed the order at a fast pace.

    It didn¡¯t even take a quarter of an hour before a troop of soldiers ran in from the door. They carried four big boxes and ced them in the corner of the room.

    Huang Yueli walked over to check and discovered a faint bluish Spirit Armament furnace in the first box. Even from a distance away, she could sense the obvious Profound Qi fluctuation.

    ¡°This Spirit Armament furnace is not bad!¡±

    Huang Yueli thought silently and looked at the other three boxes.

    The other three boxes carried the materials for each kind of standardized Spirit Armament. Each type had 10 sets, and that was why it piled into three boxes.

    Huang Yueli briefly checked the inside and discovered that these materials were all top quality stuff, which was much better than those ordinary materials which were being sold in the shop! These were indeed materials that were purchased by the allied armies.

    Huang Yueli bent down and took the Spirit Armament furnace out from the first box. Then she ced it in the center of the room.

    ¡°Divine General, Grandmasters, since the materials have been delivered, then I shall not waste any more time. I¡¯ll proceed to refine it immediately! But during the process of refining, the surrounding temperature will be slightly higher. Moreover, it will be slightly more dangerous, so everyone should stay a little further away from the furnace.¡±

    The things that Huang Yueli instructed weremon knowledge to any Spirit Armament Master.

    Hence Grandmaster Xiao and the others didn¡¯t bother to listen to those instructions.

    Their focuses were on her previous sentence.

    ¡°He was going to start refining immediately!¡±

    ¡°This Li Yuehuang, doesn¡¯t he need any time to prepare? It seemed as if refining this number of Spirit Armaments are just at his fingertips, and it is just an easy task¡­¡±

    Just as everyone was in a daze, Huang Yueli had already casually waved her hand and struck a me at the furnace¡¯s fire entrance.

 Chapter 3336 - What Else Do You Have To Say? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3336: What Else Do You Have To Say? (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    The me she struck out were mixed with tones of blue and purple .

    It wasn¡¯t the True Phoenix Fire, but the Amethyst Thunder me that she had identally acquired when she was in the Lower Realm.

    After she arrived in God Realm, Huang Yueli realized that the True Phoenix Fire was extremely rare, even in God Realm and it would attract other people¡¯s coveting.

    Today, there were five Sky Gem Grandmasters in the crowd who were all experts whereas Ming Mujiang was a Dao Profound Realm top exponent who was knowledgeable. So she didn¡¯t want to cause any idents.

    As expected, although the Amethyst Thunder me was also a deviant me, it wasn¡¯t a rare treasure in the eyes of the Sky Gem Grandmasters.

    The Grandmasters didn¡¯t take another look at the deviant me. Instead, their gazes were fixed on Huang Yueli¡¯s pair of slender hands.

    The me lighting pose that Huang Yueli had just struck out was the same as the standard movements in God Realm.

    But her speed was even faster than usual, and this inevitably increased the deviant me¡¯s intensity by a lot.

    One would know when an expert made their moves!

    Just based on the action of lighting the fire, the Grandmasters had a whole new level of respect for Huang Yueli. In a second, all five of them nodded silently as they realized that this young Spiritual Armament Master before them was definitely not an ordinary top exponent!

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t notice their thinking. The moment she started to refine armaments, she would devote herself fully to the process. So the outside variables would practically not affect her at all.

    The furnace¡¯s temperature rose rapidly. It only took ten breaths or so to reach the required temperature.

    Huang Yueli struck out a hand gesture with her right hand and with a ¡°bang¡±, the furnace lid flew into the sky.

    She used the other hand to lead the prepared materials and added them one after another into the furnace.

    The Grandmasters stared closely at her actions of refining the materials and for a moment, they went into a trance!

    It was because Huang Yueli¡¯s skill of adding the materials was very proficient. Not only was her speed very fast, but it was also very rhythmic. It was so smooth that the instant the previous material had just been kneaded thoroughly, the following material was added in immediately after. There was no pause in between, and there was no waste of time at all!

    This kind of control was extraordinary. Without years of practice, it wasn¡¯t easy to get to this standard.

    Actually, the few Grandmasters did not know that when Huang Yueli refined in private, she added all the materials at one go into the furnace and refined it together.

    But as she was exhibiting the illustration¡¯s content and following the drawing¡¯sbeling process, she had to ensure that it was something that most ordinary Spiritual Armament Masters could do. So the difficult technique of refining all at one go could not be written. Huang Yueli was also intentionally avoiding this as well.

    She had to follow the steps in the illustration rigorously so that she could make them believe that this illustration was simple and practical. It wasn¡¯t something that only high rank Spiritual Masters couldplete.

    The refining process went smoothly and it only took less than a quarter of an hour for the fused materials to gradually show their simple shape.

    Those Grandmasters expressed their shock at Huang Yueli¡¯s speed of refining the materials.

    However, the expression on Huang Yueli¡¯s face started to turn serious!

    Because following this would be the most important step of the entire refinement process!

    She had to use Profound Energy to draw out the Spirit Armament¡¯s energy field and nest it perfectly with the materials which were gradually starting to mold into shape. This was to ensure that it could disy the greatest might!

    It was the most crucial step.

    This was also the difference between her Spirit Armaments and ordinary standardized Spirit Armaments!

 Chapter 3337 - What Else Do You Have To Say? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3337: What Else Do You Have To Say? (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    The five Grandmasters naturally knew about this. So at this moment, they held their breaths and stared at Huang Yueli without blinking. They were deeply afraid that she might miss any fine movements.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was very focused, but there were no signs of pause or hesitation in her hand movements.

    One after another hand gestures were struck out continuously.

    Under her skilled control, the energy field which wasposed of her Profound Energy slowly formed into shape. Following the change in the furnace¡¯s temperature, it strictly fused with the materials.

    All five Grandmasters¡¯ eyes widened as shock filled their faces.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s actions were simply too beautiful. It resembled flowing water and the rhythm was exceptionally great. It wasn¡¯t too hurried or too slow, calm and unruffled. If they didn¡¯t know that she was refining armaments, they might think that it was a kind of dance.

    The bystanders were totally dazed.

    That was why when Huang Yueli suddenly struct out a hand gesture to open the furnace lid, all of them were still in a trance with dazed expressions.

    ¡°Alright, this dagger has been refined sessfully. Grandmasters, do you want to check on it yourselves?¡±

    Huang Yueli wiped off some sweat on her forehead and patted off the dust on her hands before she spoke.

    However, no one replied to her question. It was as though no one had heard what she said.

    She turned around and realized that the six of them had lifeless looks in their eyes. She frowned and said, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao? Divine General Mu? Grandmasters? Did you see me refining the Spirit Armament earlier?¡±

    She suddenly felt a little worried because she didn¡¯t know why the six of them were showing this kind of expression!

    Were they distracted earlier? That was why they didn¡¯t see my method of refining the Spirit Armament?

    Then haven¡¯t I worked in vain?

    Grandmaster Xiao came back to his senses and hurriedly said, ¡°I saw it! I saw it! Young Master Li, your armament refining standard is unbelievable! No wonder you can refine such powerful Spirit Armaments. You¡¯re indeed¡­ amazing!¡±

    Huang Yueli felt that Grandmaster Xiao was a little too exaggerated in praising her so passionately. So her face flushed a shade of pink.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, you¡¯ve overpraised me. There¡¯s nothing special about my method and it¡¯s almost the same as the standard skills. Ordinary Spiritual Armament Masters can also grasp it as long as they learn seriously.¡±

    In Huang Yueli¡¯s opinion, her armament refining skills might be outstanding, but the most important thing was understanding the technical content. She developed exclusive understanding of the construction of energy field and how to adjust her Profound Energy to construct it ordingly to the different Spirit Armaments¡¯ shapes and materials¡¯ characteristics.

    Now that she had already designed it and drawn it out, other people would only need to follow the contents of the illustration to produce this.

    Huang Yueli felt there shouldn¡¯t be any difficulty in this at all.

    But Grandmaster Xiao instantly shook his head and said, ¡°Ordinary Spiritual Armament Masters couldn¡¯t possibly have the same skills as yours! The hand gestures you struck are so fast yet urate! There is no mistake at all! To tell the truth, even I find it hard to do this. No wonder your armament refining sess rate is so high! I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you failing at refining before, right?¡±

    While the two of them were speaking, the remaining people also came back to their senses.

    Mu Mingjiang was surprised. ¡°You¡­ you refined the dagger in such a short time?? How is this possible?¡±

 Chapter 3338 - What Else Do You Have To Say? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3338: What Else Do You Have To Say? (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips, not saying a word.

    Now that the truth was right before their eyes, she did not need to make any unnecessary exnations.

    Mu Mingjiang walked to the Spirit Armament furnace and propped his head over to take a look.

    At this moment, the ck smoke produced while burning had basically dissipated. He could clearly see apact and exquisite silver dagger lying on the bottom of the furnace.

    Mu Mingjiang stretched his hand and picked up the dagger.

    Holding the dagger in his palm, he could distinctly feel a sharp coldness emitting from the weapon. It was as though he wasn¡¯t holding a dagger, but a burst of sharp killing intent!

    Mu Mingjiang was astonished. He rotated his wrist to wave the dagger in mid-air.

    The de drew out a dazzling silver glint in the air, which looked very sharp.

    As an experienced high leveled practitioner, Mu Mingjiang had his judgment towards various weapons¡¯ merits and drawbacks.

    He immediately sensed the specialness in this dagger. He didn¡¯t know if it was because the materials used were much lesser, but it seemed much lighter than ordinary standardized daggers. Moreover, the grasping point fitted the palm perfectly. The minute he held the dagger, it felt like it had be a part of him.

    Mu Mingjiang looked at the dagger repeatedly.

    He didn¡¯t even need to test it out at the assessment mechanism, and he could tell from experience that this was a terrific weapon!

    If he had not witnessed it personally, he could never believe that this magical weapon was refined by a young, low rank Spiritual Armament Master.

    Moreover, it only took her less than two hours from the moment she lit the furnace topletion!

    ¡°This¡­ this dagger¡­¡±

    He opened his mouth wanting to say something but couldn¡¯t think of anything to express.

    Previously he did not trust Huang Yueli, and his attitude was extremely obvious. But now, having aplete change in attitude in such a short time¡­ his face as a Divine General could not take it!

    Just as Mu Mingjiang was hesitating, the other five Sky Gem Grandmasters could no longer wait!

    They saw Mu Mingjiang holding the dagger and assumed that they would be able to get it very quickly!

    After all, they were the ones who had to appraise a Spirit Armament.

    Whoever knew that the moment this allied armies¡¯ Divine General picked up the dagger, he refused to let it go. ¡°What on earth is he doing?¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao waited for a while but on seeing that there was no response, he finally couldn¡¯t help and urged, ¡°Divine General Mu, this dagger¡¯s tier, might, and quality needs to be essed further. To save time, it¡¯s better to leave this dagger with us first!¡±

    Mu Mingjiang was stunned and instantly said, ¡°Oh, right! It¡¯s This Divine General¡¯s folly! Will all five Grandmasters please ess it!¡±

    The five of them crowded around and stretched out to snatch this dagger.

    But Grandmaster Xiao was already prepared. He stood the closest to Mu Mingjiang and sessfully snatched the dagger from him.

    He ced the dagger before his eyes and caressed it while clicking his tongue in admiration.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this dagger might be using the same materials as before, but the exterior had been revised! Look at this handle now! It¡¯s even more fitting to the palm. The useless piece over here was removed. No wonder it uses much lesser materials!¡±

    ¡°Look at the position of the sharp edge. This shape is still the same but it¡¯s much lighter than before. However, Young Master Li had increased the energy field here during the refinement¡­¡±

 Chapter 3339 - What Else Do You Have To Say? (7)

    <h4>Chapter 3339: What Else Do You Have To Say? (7)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°In this way, it can rece the w of this part being easily broken.¡±

    ¡°And this ce here! An array pattern is engraved at this ce. Such a tiny position had also been made use of. The concept is just ingenious!¡±

    ¡°And here too¡­¡±

    !!

    Grandmaster Xiao flipped the dagger around and every single time he took a look, he would find something new. The color of admiration in his eyes intensified!

    But the others around him weren¡¯t that happy.

    ¡°And here, and here! Are you done or not?? We are notymen who don¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t we know how to use our eyes to see so many merits that this dagger has?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s no point in just looking at the shape of the handle. I must touch it to know if it¡¯s good or bad, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Move aside, quickly move aside! You¡¯ve already looked at it for such a long time. Are you done looking at it or not?¡±

    The four Sky Gem Grandmastersined. But when they saw Grandmaster Xiao refusing to budge shamelessly, they exchanged a look and joined hands. Two of them held on to Grandmaster Xiao while the other two suddenly made their moves to snatch away the dagger.

    Grandmaster Xiao didn¡¯t expect these fourrades who usually looked like gentlemen actually made a move on him because of a Spirit Armament today!

    He didn¡¯t manage to react in time and the dagger was snatched away from him.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you¡­ you guys! How can you do this! I saw the illustration of the dagger earlier first so shouldn¡¯t I be the one to look at the finished product first as well? Can¡¯t you just wait for Young Master Li to refine the next finished product?¡± Grandmaster Xiao contended.

    When Grandmaster Han heard him talking about the matter of the drawing, he held his anger and stared at the former coldly.

    ¡°How dare you even mention that! Hadn¡¯t Young Master Li already sold you a set of Spirit Armament previously? Weren¡¯t there 20 kinds of these standardized Spirit Armaments? Yet you¡¯re still here to snatch it from us?? Old Xiao, one can¡¯t be so greedy!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao advised earnestly.

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°You¡­ what do you guys know? Didn¡¯t I say this earlier? The Spirit Armaments that Young Master Li had given us previously use the same materials as ordinary standardized Spirit Armaments. But the differences after reducing the number of materials are still very great! Without a doubt, I definitely need to take a good look at it!¡±

    Grandmaster Han didn¡¯t bother about his appeal and used his body to block Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s outstretched hand.

    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re out! You can only be thest to look at it!¡±

    ¡°Hey, how can you do that? I was the one who introduced Young Master Li to you guys!! Without me, where are you guys going to find those Spirit Armaments, or even look at it closely?¡±

    Mu Mingjiang felt a headacheing when he looked at the five Grandmasters who were squabbling.

    He passed the dagger to the Sky Gem Grandmasters hoping that they would quickly bring it for assessment, ande out with a confirmed result.

    In the end, these few old men who added up to a few thousand years old seemed to have forgotten what was their purpose in today¡¯s trip!

    ¡°Is the Spirit Armament that this young Spiritual Armament Master refined that amazing that these five Sky Gem Grandmasters were so surprised? Did they even need to scramble to look at it?¡±

    Although Mu Mingjiang also admitted that this dagger was pretty good, it was still a low grade Spirit Armament after all!

    He couldn¡¯t understand that to the Grandmasters, the value in the dagger was not its might but the refinement train of thoughts and new method in Huang Yueli¡¯s refinement process.

    These were something that they had not seen before. Only a real genius could think of this!

 Chapter 3340 - What Else Do You Have To Say? (8)

    <h4>Chapter 3340: What Else Do You Have To Say? (8)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Mu Mingjiang looked at Huang Yueli, his bafflement evident in his gaze.

    Huang Yueli sensed his gaze. After she thought about it, she walked up and tried to persuade those few Grandmasters.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, and¡­ ughh, Seniors. There are plenty of chances for you to carefully research this dagger in the future if you¡¯re interested! After I sell the illustration to the allied armies, there will be plenty of such standardized Spirit Armaments that you can¡¯t even count!¡±

    Hearing that, the few Grandmasters finally calmed down a little.

    Thinking about it, that was true as well. The dagger might be a rare thing right now, but in the future, after the allied armies soldiers whose cultivations were in Dream Profound Realm and above were allocated to one, they could look as much as they wanted.

    !!

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. This dagger is refined by Young Master Li, you! It will definitely be different from those that ordinary Spiritual Armament Masters refine!¡± Grandmaster Yuan suddenly said.

    With that, those Grandmasters who had already let go of the daggers suddenly responded.

    ¡°Right, what Old Yuan said is logical!¡±

    ¡°A Spirit Armament¡¯s quality is rted closely to the Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s standard! It wouldn¡¯t be as good if it was refined by another person!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Since this dagger will be amon thing in the streets, then pass this to me first!¡±

    ¡°Scram! Do you think we are all fools?¡±

    Hearing the five Grandmasters starting to squabble again, Huang Yueli felt rather helpless.

    She thought about it and said, ¡°Grandmasters, think about it. The crux of refining Spirit Armaments depends on the illustration and the actual refinement process! You¡¯ve already seen me personally exhibiting the refinement. Coordinating with these illustrations, what else do you not understand? You can go back and refine one on your own. Perhaps you might even refine it better than mine! My cultivation is limited and I have insufficient Profound Energy. So that¡¯s why I can only refine low grade Spirit Armaments!¡±

    Hearing that, the Grandmasters had a slight inclination to do so.

    Indeed, they usually researched finished Spirit Armaments so that they could deduce various operations that the person used while refining the armament.

    Now, Huang Yueli had already exhibited the process to them. So the dagger itself wasn¡¯t that important anymore.

    Seeing their expressions loosening up, Huang Yueli hurriedly said, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve already promised Divine General Mu that I will refine all three Spirit Armaments before nighttime today. May I trouble all of you to assess the dagger quickly? Otherwise, if Divine General Mu thinks I¡¯m trying to deceive him and wants to punish me, it will be terrible!¡±

    ¡°What? On what basis can he punish you??¡± Hearing that, Grandmaster Han jumped up instantly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A genius Spiritual Armament Master like Young Master Li is the hope and future of the entire Sky Gem ss Chamber. By doing that, he is going against all the Spiritual Armament Masters!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li is so talented. You will never cheat him of such little money!!¡±

    The Sky Gem Grandmasters were thoroughly convinced by Huang Yueli¡¯s armament refining standard and hadpletely leaned towards her side.

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, the few of them spoke out indignantly and stared at Mu Mingjiang fiercely!

    Mu Mingjiang felt aggrieved and almost spat out a mouthful of blood!

    Although he did have some issues with Huang Yueli previously, he finally realized that he had been thinking too much. Huang Yueli was a genuine genius Spiritual Armament Master! He thought, ¡°How would I ever dare to think that Li Yuehuang is deceiving me?¡±

    In the end, the Sky Gem Grandmasters looked at him as if he had already sentenced Huang Yueli to prison!

    ¡°This Divine General does not have such intention¡­¡± He hurriedly exined.

 Chapter 3341 - This Lad Is So Shrewd (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3341: This Lad Is So Shrewd (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s true. I have no intention to punish Young Master Li at all. Grandmasters, please don¡¯t be mistaken!¡±

    Even if Mu Mingjiang didn¡¯t understand Spirit Armament refining skills, just looking at the Grandmasters¡¯ reactions alone would tell him how incredible Huang Yueli was.

    The Sky Gem Grandmasters refused to give in. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why would Young Master Li say that? You must have threatened him!¡±

    Mu Mingjiang wanted to cry but had no tears. A Spiritual Armament Master was arrogant by nature and these few Grandmasters were old and had great standards. So naturally, they would be much harder to deal with.

    He quickly exined, ¡°Grandmasters, you¡¯re really mistaken. I interrupted you just to ask if you can continue researching thister? We must quickly do a thorough assessment of this dagger! Although I believe in Young Master Li¡¯s armament refining standard, the other officers from the allied armies Headquarters do not know about this, isn¡¯t it? I have to show reliable evidence to make the Headquarters approve the appropriate funding. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to afford to buy these illustrations.¡±

    The Grandmasters finally epted Mu Mingjiang¡¯s exnation.

    Grandmaster Xiao nodded and said, ¡°This sounds reasonable. Those Divine Generals in the allied armies Headquarters might have very high cultivations, but they are totally clueless in the art of Spirit Armament! They only know how to look at the assessment results!¡±

    Grandmaster Yuan also said, ¡°Alright, then what are we waiting for? Quickly go assess! We can¡¯t afford to dy Young Master Li¡¯s official business! If such a good Spirit Armament can¡¯t sell for a good price, it is a huge insult to all of us Spiritual Armament Masters!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s quickly assess it!¡±

    The five Grandmasters came to a mutual conclusion and finally agreed to bring the dagger for assessment.

    The allied armies were rich and imposing, after all. The assessment mechanism that they prepared wasn¡¯t any different from the one in Sky Gem ss Chamber. It was extremely urate andprehensive.

    Grandmaster Xiao held the dagger and skilfully operated the mechanism for assessment.

    ¡°Attack power has been increased by 40%! Attack speed increased by 30%! Tsk tsk, this figure is on par with the batch which Young Master Li had refined in me Square City, but the number of materials used is so much lesser¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he ced the dagger into another assessment mechanism.

    It was Huang Yuel¡¯s first time seeing this mechanism, so she asked curiously, ¡°What does this machine do?¡±

    Grandmaster Xiaoughed as he exined, ¡°Why? You haven¡¯t seen this before? This is to test the Spirit Armament¡¯s firmness! After the charging ispleted, different Profound Energy attributes will attack the dagger and it will circte to a few thousand attacks within a short time! If the quality of the Spirit Armament is bad, it will not be able to withstand this assessment and will quickly break off!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Huang Yueli nodded.

    As a professional, she quickly understood the gist of it.

    She had modified the dagger. Not only was it refined using a new method, but the number of materials used had also been reduced by 30%!

    Under this situation, the allied armies¡¯ greatest worry and consideration would be if this Spirit Armament would be as solid as ordinary Spirit Armaments.

    As expected, after the dagger was ced into the second mechanism, everyone¡¯s eyes widened and were more focused than before.

    Mu Mingjiang walked nearer until he almost reached the mechanism¡¯s backboard and observed it from close-up.

    After the energy storage array was activated, multiple bursts of energy formed by Profound Energy in the mechanism started to attack the dagger!

    ¡°Bam, bam, bam, bam, bam¡­¡±

    Crashing sounds kept ringing non-stop.

 Chapter 3342 - This Lad Is So Shrewd (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3342: This Lad Is So Shrewd (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli looked for a moment and started to rx.

    The dagger was only a low grade Spirit Armament, so the Profound Energy¡¯s strength mimicked by the assessment mechanism was very low. It was equivalent to a Dream Profound Realm early-phase practitioner¡¯s attack.

    After all, those soldiers who would be allocated these low grade Spirit Armaments were basically in Dream Profound Realm early-phase cultivation. Their opponents would also be at simr cultivation levels.

    So, as long as the Spirit Armament that Huang Yueli manufactured could withstand this level of attacks, it would pass the assessment!

    As for this little bit of Profound Energy, Huang Yueli simply thought nothing of it.

    The various Spirit Armaments and concealed weapons that she usually refined could even heavily injure Earth Devil end-phase practitioners, which was equivalent to Heart Profound Realm end-phase experts!

    As expected, even under various attributed Profound Energies¡¯ attacks, it didn¡¯t even leave a dent on the dagger. Not to mention even severe damages.

    When the Sky Gem Grandmasters saw that, they couldn¡¯t help but whisper in low voice, praising Huang Yueli¡¯s marvelous design.

    Mu Mingjiang seemed rather satisfied as well, nodding his head continuously.

    After observing it for close to an hour, he turned around and said, ¡°From the current results, this dagger¡¯s quality is really very outstanding! If all the daggers refined based on your illustration could achieve such quality and power, that would greatly raise the allied armies¡¯ battle power! But¡­¡±

    He paused for a moment and looked at Huang Yueli. Then he asked the most important question. ¡°I¡¯m still a little worried. Although this Divine General is ayman, I can tell that the method of Young Master Li¡¯s refinement is extremely skillful. I¡¯m afraid that ordinary Spiritual Armament Masters would be able to do the same. In this case, can the others really refine the same type of dagger if they follow ording to the refinement instructions in the illustrations?¡±

    When he asked this question, the Sky Gem Grandmasters turned and looked at Huang Yueli.

    Mu Mingjiang¡¯s question was indeed incisive.

    This was the most important question to the allied armies, and also the crucial point to whether Huang Yueli will be able to sell these illustrations at a good price.

    If other people did not have the same ability as Huang Yueli and could not manufacture such good quality daggers, that would only mean that Huang Yueli¡¯s armament refining standard was extremely high!

    But to the allied armies, the price of these illustrations would be greatly discounted.

    Huang Yueli already knew that Mu Mingjiang would definitely ask this.

    She had been prepared for this and saidposedly, ¡°Earlier, I have already exhibited the entire process of hand gestures and operation while refining the Spirit Armament, which is adapted and varied from the standard methods. Ordinary low rank Spiritual Armament Masters should be able toplete every step. Of course, ordinary Spiritual Armament Masters¡¯ speed wouldn¡¯t be as fast as mine, and their sess rates wouldn¡¯t be so high as well. Moreover, they need some time to adapt to the process before they can gradually raise the sess rates.¡±

    Hearing what Huang Yueli said, Mu Mingjiang frowned slightly.

    What she had said was extremely normal.

    When ordinary Spiritual Armament Masters refined ordinary Spirit Armaments, there would be a 10 to 20 percent of sess. Moreover, it would take time to learn from a new illustration. These were something that could not be avoided.

    But this would make the allied armies take on an unknown risk¡­

    Seeing Mu Mingjiang hesitating, the few Sky Gem Grandmasters proactively stood out to help Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Divine General, we¡¯ve seen Young Master Li refining earlier, and those methods are not difficult at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If one is skillful, it wouldn¡¯t be any more difficult to use the new methods than the old methods.¡±

 Chapter 3343 - This Lad Is So Shrewd (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3343: This Lad Is So Shrewd (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Time is needed to learn a new illustration, but the few of us can help to train a batch of Spiritual Armament Masters!¡±

    To help Huang Yueli gain this deal, Grandmaster Xiao didn¡¯t even mind taking on such an arduous task.

    Huang Yueli was extremely touched to hear that.

    Grandmaster Xiao really treated her very well. Previously, he gave her a valuable Sky Devil Blood Ring. Now, he was helping her in such a manner. If there was a chance, she would definitely repay him properly¡­

    Hearing those Sky Gem Grandmasters¡¯ words, Mu Mingjiang¡¯sst trace of hesitation vanished.

    He nodded and looked at Huang Yueli. ¡°Since this is the case, may I request Young Master Li to refine the remaining two Spirit Armaments ording to the agreement. If there¡¯s no problem, we shall have a proper discussion on the final price of this transaction!¡±

    Huang Yueli knew that Mu Mingjiang was prepared to purchase her Spirit Armaments at a high price, and she was delighted.

    She was now in extreme need of money!

    With the money from the allied armies, she could purchase even more materials and research further into the art of Spirit Armaments, and fight to be the most incredible Sky Gem Grandmaster as soon as possible. In that way, she would be able to refine an unmatched top tier Holy Armament for her husband!

    With this in mind, Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    Without saying anything, she immediately walked back to the armament refining ce, lit up the fire, and started to refine the remaining two Spirit Armaments.

    It was evening time now. As the Grandmasters were of a certain age, they would usually be tired at this time.

    But there wasn¡¯t any fatigue on their faces. All of them were bursting with life as they stared at Huang Yueli with bright eyes, admiring her smooth refining techniques.

    Mu Mingjiang merely watched for a while and left shortly after.

    There was no doubt over Huang Yueli¡¯s Spirit Armament refining standard now.

    To him, the matter of utmost importance was to report the new information to his higher-ups and wait for their instructions on how to handle this matter!

    After all, the illustrations that Huang Yueli was going to supply them were much more than what they had previously expected!

    Cutting down on 30% of materials meant savings of tens of millions of jade quartz in military expenses every year!

    If he wanted to purchase these illustrations, the amount of money that he had on hand was definitely far from enough.

    Two hourster, Huang Yuelipleted the refinement of the remaining two Spirit Armaments.

    This speed had been intentionally slowed down because she wanted to fully exhibit every single step that an ordinary Spiritual Armament Master had to execute during refinement.

    The results of the assessments came out quickly.

    ¡°The armor¡¯s defensive power had increased approximately 40%! Boots¡¯ speed had also increased by 30%! These Spirit Armaments have basically reached premium quality mid grade Spirit Armaments¡¯ power, yet the requirement for the wearer¡¯s cultivation is lowered by so much¡­¡±

    The Sky Gem Grandmasters¡¯ sighed and started on another round of scrambling.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother about these few old grandpas and turned to look at Mu Mingjiang.

    ¡°Divine General, since my Spirit Armaments have undergone assessment, should we sit down and discuss the pricing?¡±

    Mu Mingjiang nodded and said, ¡°Young Master Li, please follow me!¡±

    He led Huang Yueli into the same conference room where they met.

    But this time, Mu Mingjiang was no longer bearing that arrogant look in the afternoon. Instead, he was extremely courteous.

    He got the serving maids to serve the best quality tea to Huang Yueli before speaking, ¡°Young Master Li¡­¡±

 Chapter 3344 - This Lad Is So Shrewd (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3344: This Lad Is So Shrewd (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°This Divine General is very clear of the value of these illustrations now, and the allied armies definitely want to get these drawings. But¡­¡±

    Mu Mingjiang paused and looked straight into Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes before saying, ¡°Young Master Li, as you know, the allied armies military expenses are very limited each year because there are a lot of expenses incurred at various ces. So even if your illustrations are extremely useful, we can only purchase them at a reasonable price. I hope you can understand this.¡±

    Huang Yueli rose an eyebrow. Towards what Mu Mingjiang had said, she wasn¡¯t particrly dissatisfied or surprised.

    No matter what, it wouldn¡¯t be normal if the buyer didn¡¯t try to bargain during a purchase. Moreover, this was such a huge transaction!

    She replied calmly, ¡°Of course I understand! I always emphasize on fair trade, and I will sell my illustrations at a reasonable price. Please do not worry about this!¡±

    Her reply left Mu Mingjiang slightly surprised.

    His gaze towards Huang Yueli became even more solemn. Besides being guarded, there was a slight trace of admiration.

    On one hand, it was because even under a Dao Profound Realm top exponent¡¯s suppression, Huang Yueli retained neither servile nor overbearing attitude from the start to the end. On the other hand, it was because of the message revealed in Huang Yueli¡¯s words.

    The ¡°reasonable price¡± that she referred to would surely be a far cry from the allied armies¡¯ ¡°reasonable price¡±.

    Apparently, Huang Yueli had already seen through the allied armies¡¯ intention to bargain but she did not immediately haggle over it. Instead, she spoke with a calm attitude and tone to express her firm stand.

    This also meant that she was experienced in bargaining. She would probably be a tough opponent.

    Mu Mingjiang originally assumed that Huang Yueli, at her tender age but with such exceptional skills, would definitely be like most Spiritual Armament Masters who were ignorant about things outside the arts of Spirit Armaments.

    But in reality, things were different from what he had imagined.

    In this manner, Mu Mingjiang couldn¡¯t say whatever he had nned initially!

    From Huang Yueli¡¯sughing eyes which seemed to have seen through everything, Mu Mingjiang felt that if he said certain things, not only would it not help in this situation. It might even embarrass him, this Divine General!

    He pondered for a while and said, ¡°Since Young Master Li is such an understanding person, then This Divine General will not waste time on superfluous words. Why don¡¯t we be more direct? I wonder how much is Young Master Li intending to sell these? If possible, can you give me a figure, and I¡¯ll do my utmost best to apply for it with the Headquarters?¡±

    Although he had already reported to the Headquarters about the new situation involving these illustrations, the allied armies¡¯ side would probably need to discuss it further when they received the news. That would take time, so it was impossible to find out about the conclusion right now.

    Huang Yueli smiled upon hearing that.

    ¡°Great, I like such a direct and efficient style! Since that¡¯s the case, I will say out my price. I won¡¯t dupe you as well. The price of one illustration is¡­ 300 thousand low grade jade quartz and 30 thousand military merits! What do you think?¡±

    Hearing that, Mu Mingjiang¡¯s eyes lit up. He almost thought that he had heard her wrongly!

    Because the price that Huang Yueli offered was simply too reasonable! It was so reasonable that he didn¡¯t dare to believe that she was so understanding.

    Originally, the allotted price he was authorized to deal with was one illustration at 300 thousand low grade jade quartz or 30 thousand military merits. But that was before they found out that Huang Yueli¡¯s illustrations could save thirty percent of the materials!

 Chapter 3345 - This Lad Is So Shrewd (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3345: This Lad Is So Shrewd (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    After he found out about the real value of Huang Yueli¡¯s supply of illustrations, Mu Mingjiang had sufficient reason to believe that the allied armies Headquarters would approve an even greater amount of fees.

    Moreover, Huang Yueli¡¯s demand was still eptable since it wasn¡¯t too much.

    Thinking of this, Mu Mingjiang silently heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with this pricing, and I can agree to it¡­¡±

    !!

    But he had just ended his sentence when he heard Huang Yueli speaking out again. ¡°Other than these jade quartz and military merits, I have another request.¡±

    ¡°Another request? What request?¡±

    Mu Mingjiang was stunned as his instincts told him that this request was not that simple.

    Huang Yueli smiled and slowly said, ¡°I hope to retain the right to sell these standardized Spirit Armaments.¡±

    Mu Mingjiang was stunned and cried out, ¡°What? You want to retain the right to sell these Spirit Armaments! No, no way. That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    He subconsciously rejected this request.

    Based on the allied armies¡¯ precedent of purchasing illustrations, once they buy out an illustration, that meant that only the allied armies could refine those Spirit Armaments. Moreover, each piece would be branded with the allied armies¡¯ logo. It would also be strictly controlled and not allowed to leak to the outside market.

    But Huang Yueli requested to retain the right to sell. That meant that she was still intending to refine these Spirit Armaments and even sell it!

    There was no such precedent that had happened in the past!

    Mu Mingjiang believed that the allied armies would not agree to such an absurd condition!

    Huang Yueli had expected Mu Mingjiang¡¯s reaction before this. Expression remaining unchanged, she said calmly, ¡°If the allied armies refuse to agree to my request, then I can only refuse to sell these illustrations!¡±

    Mu Mingjiang¡¯s brows creased tightly. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re not going to sell these illustrations to the allied armies?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s exactly what I mean!¡±

    Mu Mingjiang¡¯s face turned downcast for a second. His tone also became cold and gloomy, and he intentionally unleashed his Profound Energy to coerce Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Young Master Li, you¡¯re going back on your words. That isn¡¯t very nice, is it? You¡¯ve already agreed to sell these Spirit Armament illustrations to the allied armies, and now you say that you won¡¯t¡­ Do you think the allied armies is a marketce? Do you think you can act so recklessly here? Hmm?¡±

    The Profound Energy that Mu Mingjiang unleashed increased, and the entire room was enveloped in that powerful oppression!

    Huang Yueli was only in Dream Profound Realm cultivation, and her chest became stuffy.

    But she remained calm and spoke in a steady tone. ¡°Divine General, saying that is too reasonable! We did agree to deal with this transaction, but before the transaction is confirmed, it¡¯s normal for either party to back out. If my illustration quality isn¡¯t good, surely you wouldn¡¯t say you will purchase it, right?¡±

    She snorted coldly and said, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve already shown my greatest sincerity. I didn¡¯t even ask for any deposit and refined three Spirit Armaments on the spot! Inparison, the allied armies didn¡¯t offer anything and could not satisfy my request. Yet, you¡¯re not allowing me to not sell it. What logic is this?¡±

    Huang Yueli spoke at a normal speed and in a stable tone. But it felt as though she was taking an aggressive approach!

    Because every word she said was spot-on.

    Even Mu Mingjiang couldn¡¯t rebuke her at all.

    If Huang Yueli said she didn¡¯t want to sell, it would be the allied armies¡¯ side who was in the wrong.

 Chapter 3346 - This Lad Is So Shrewd (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3346: This Lad Is So Shrewd (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    But if one asked him to agree to Huang Yueli¡¯s condition, Mu Mingjiang could not bring himself to say such things at all!

    After all, there was no such precedence before this. If he agreed to it and if the allied armies did not approve of this, he would be put in a very difficult position!

    Moreover, the number of Spirit Armament illustrations that Huang Yueli would be selling was not just one or two pieces!

    If it was only one or two pieces, he would still be able to handle it if any idents were to happen after he agreed. But since it was twenty pieces¡­

    The amount of money involved was simply toorge. Even if he, a Divine General, were to sell all his valuables, he would not even be able to pay for ten percent of it!

    Just as Mu Mingjiang hesitated and considered what he should do, Huang Yueli had already lost her patience.

    She stood up from her seat in a second.

    Stunned, Mu Mingjiang hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Li, what are you trying to do?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°Divine General Mu, I understand that you have your difficulty as well. But in a transaction, we can¡¯t force things. Since the allied armies have so many restrictions and can¡¯t satisfy my request, I can only choose to return empty-handed! Although I didn¡¯t take any deposit beforehand and refined three Spirit Armaments, just take it as my contribution to the allied armies. I won¡¯t charge you for those!¡±

    Mu Mingjiang was at a loss for words after being rebuked by her in such a way.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s words were put across skillfully. She purposely mentioned the three Spirit Armaments to make it seem that she was the one losing out. Mu Mingjiang knew that he was in the wrong, so he did not find any further trouble with her.

    Actually, Huang Yueli knew that those five Grandmasters who saw her illustrations and refining process today weren¡¯t considered part of the army. So they wouldn¡¯t draw the illustration and hand it over to the military.

    As for Mu Mingjiang, he didn¡¯t take any detailed look at the illustrations. Even if he did, it wasn¡¯t something that ayman like him could remember.

    So, other than wasting her time and the three Spirit Armaments, she hadn¡¯t suffered a huge disadvantage.

    As Huang Yueli pondered, she stood up from her seat.

    ¡°Divine General, since this is the case, I have other matters on. I won¡¯t continue haggling right here. Goodbye!¡±

    After that, she cupped her hands in greeting, turned around, and prepared to leave.

    When she reached the door, she suddenly heard Mu Mingjiang¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Young Master Li, wait! You¡­ why are you in such a hurry!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s footsteps stopped, but she did not turn back. She only said, ¡°Divine General, to tell you the truth, plenty of other forces want to purchase my illustrations, and many of them have offered me a high higher price than the allied armies. But I was thinking of making some contributions against the demon tribe battlefield, and that¡¯s why I have been waiting for the allied armies to offer me a price. But since the deal with the allied armies had fallen through, lots of people are waiting for me to negotiate with them! I want to quickly sell these illustrations so that I can focus on researching the art of Spirit Armaments. I have no choice but to hurry!¡±

    Mu Mingjiang¡¯s lips twitched when he heard that.

    What was called a threat? This was an outright disy of threat!

    However, he couldn¡¯t say anything to rebuke her at all!

    Because he knew clearly how incredible the illustrations that Huang Yueli supplied were. If she were to sell it off, it was true that plenty of other forces would rush over to buy it!

    By then, the higher management from the allied armies would see the Spirit Armaments everywhere, except in the allied armies. They would undoubtedly me him for not handling the transaction properly!

    It would be hard to say what kind of punishment awaited him when it came to that!

 Chapter 3347 - This Lad Is So Shrewd (7)

    <h4>Chapter 3347: This Lad Is So Shrewd (7)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    So even though he knew that Huang Yueli was merely threatening him, Mu Mingjiang was extremely afraid.

    He stared fiercely at Huang Yueli¡¯s back, wishing his stare could kill her!

    This fellow¡­ he¡¯s only just over 30 years old, which is equivalent to 15 or 16-year-olds from the Lower Realm, but why is he so shrewd? He¡¯s a natural-born merchant!

    !!

    If Ipare Grandmaster Xiao and the other grandmasters to him, the gap in their ages is around 10 times. But in terms of cleverness, they can¡¯t even match up to a little finger of his!

    Huang Yueli knew that Mu Mingjiang had been staring at her. But since he didn¡¯t say a word, Huang Yueli simply treated him like air.

    Finishing her sentence, Huang Yueli continued to walk towards the main door.

    When he saw Huang Yueli about to step out of the allied armies¡¯ branch, Mu Mingjiang could not take it any longer.

    He clenched his teeth and suddenly shouted, ¡°Men, stop Grandmaster Li from leaving!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Upon hearing that, the guards around the courtyard immediately rushed to stop Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly and finally turned around to look at Mu Mingjiang with a face of displeasure.

    ¡°Divine General, may I ask what are you doing? Are you going to rob my illustrations since I refuse to sell them to you?¡±

    Mu Mingjiang could no longer show his temper as the young Spiritual Armament Master knew his weak point. There was no doubt that once this deal failed, Huang Yueli would immediately find a new buyer once she walked out. She might even refine a new batch of modified standardized Spirit Armaments and sell them.

    ¡°Young Master Li, Young Master Li, don¡¯t be so impatient! This Divine General means there had never been any precedence of such deals in the allied armies in the past, so it¡¯s very difficult to get it approved! I didn¡¯t say there¡¯s no hope at all! You didn¡¯t even discuss with me and simply leave like that¡­ this¡­ sigh¡­ why are all you young people so impatient?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled slightly and said in a contemptuous smile, ¡°If you say that, does that mean that there¡¯s ce for further discussion?¡±

    Actually, she heard him very clearly.

    Mu Mingjiang said earlier that it was ¡°absolutely not possible¡±, but now he forcibly changed his words into ¡°very difficult to get it approved¡±. However, Huang Yueli had no intention to expose him.

    She wanted to see what Mu Mingjiang was going to say now?

    Mu Mingjiang thought it over for a while, then he said, ¡°Young Master Li, what about this? Since you¡¯ve already refined three Spirit Armaments on the spot, then I shall represent the allied armies Headquarters to purchase those three Spirit Armaments illustrations first. As for the price¡­ it will be ording to what you said!¡±

    When he said this, Mu Mingjiang¡¯s heart was already bleeding!

    Thisd was simply too hard to handle and haggle with!

    Clenching his teeth, he continued to say, ¡°You can retain the right to sell for these Spirit Armaments. At the same time, you must also continue to stay in Medial Arch City for some time to help us nurture a batch of Spiritual Armament Masters who can skillfully grasp these refinement methods! When the allied armies side have refined the first batch of Spirit Armaments, we can then discuss the remaining seventeen illustrations. What do you think?¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli rose an eyebrow in surprise.

    She did not expect this Divine General to be pretty good at doing business.

    It seemed as though he had epted Huang Yueli¡¯s conditions, but he only purchased three illustrations.

    In this way, if the allied armies object to his decision, the damage would not be as great as purchasing twenty illustrations. There was still a way to turn things around.

 Chapter 3348 - This Lad Is So Shrewd (8)

    <h4>Chapter 3348: This Lad Is So Shrewd (8)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    On the other hand, he proposed a hidden use while purchasing three illustrations. That was to make Huang Yueli promise that before the allied armies made their final decision, she would not seek other buyers to buy the remaining seventeen illustrations.

    Huang Yueli pondered for a short while and understood the theory behind this.

    She shed a faint smile and said, ¡°Divine General Mu is also a shrewd person. Since this is the case, both of us shall take a step back. I¡¯ll sell you those three illustrations first!¡±

    Although she believed that if she sold these illustrations to other people, she might get a higher price. But only by selling them to the allied armies Headquarters would she be able to obtain military merits.

    Military merits were something that could not be exchanged for money in times of need!

    If it was possible, Huang Yueli would still prefer to prioritize the allied armies as her number one buyer.

    Since Mu Mingjiang had already taken a step back, she naturally agreed to it immediately.

    Mu Mingjiang then heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It would be best if we did this. I shall invite all five Grandmasters over and ask them to be our witness.¡±

    Under the watchful eyes of Grandmaster Xiao and the others, they quickly came to an agreement.

    Huang Yueli imprinted her hand print on the agreement and left her soul trace mark. At the same time, she also agreed toe to the allied armies Headquarters every other day to coach the Spiritual Armament Masters to refine those Spirit Armaments.

    Following that, she bade farewell to them.

    Mu Mingjiang tried to ask Huang Yueli and the five Grandmasters to stay for dinner but she decisively rejected him.

    ¡°No need. Divine General, I have other matters to handle, so I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±

    Huang Yueli was thinking about Li Moying, so not only did she reject Mu Mingjiang, she even rejected Grandmaster Xiao and the other grandmasters¡¯ invitation to research the arts of Spirit Armaments.

    When she returned, Li Moying was seated on the chaise lounge by the window, reading a thick manual.

    Hearing her footsteps, the man lifted his head and looked at her. ¡°Li¡¯er?¡±

    A portion of Li Moying¡¯s handsome side view was covered by the shadows in the candlelight, revealing a mysterious and profound temperament. It ented the charm in his excessively perfect face.

    When the man¡¯s mellow voice rang again, Huang Yueli realized that she had gone into a daze from looking at him. Her heart started to pound wildly.

    Li Moying looked at her face which was starting to blush and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you back sote today? Did someone from the allied armies bully you?¡±

    When he said this, a fierce glint shed across Li Moying¡¯s eyes!

    A lot of high-ranking military officers in the allied armies were all cold and aloof because of their noble births and the authority which they held.

    His Li¡¯er had disguised herself into an ordinary human Spiritual Armament Master and she could be belittled by other people.

    Li Moying stood up, held Huang Yueli¡¯s hand, and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°If anyone bullied you, tell me. Your husband, I, will help you vent your anger! Hmm?¡± He lifted his hand and caressed Huang Yueli¡¯s ck, silky hair.

    After the youngss put on her disguise, her looks changedpletely. Only that silky long hair that resembled a waterfall was still the same as when she was dressed as a female.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously rubbed her face against his face in his embrace.

    When she was out battling wits with other people, she didn¡¯t feel anything. But now that she came back and was in this man¡¯s arms, she realized that the only time she could rxpletely was when she was by Li Moying¡¯s side.

 Chapter 3349 - Speed Up The Process (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3349: Speed Up The Process (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli hugged his waist and beamed, ¡°Nothing happened. Who can bully me? They should count their lucky stars if I didn¡¯t bully them instead!¡±

    Li Moying lowered his head to see her blinking her sparkly eyes adorably. Then he finally could rest his heart.

    From the looks of this, there really shouldn¡¯t be any ident¡­

    But he pinched Huang Yueli¡¯s nose and said, ¡°You have to tell me no matter what trouble you run into! Those from the allied armies aren¡¯t that easy to deal with. Is it really true that no one tried to make trouble for you when you deal with them?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so smart! You managed to guess correctly! The allied armies Headquarters sent a Divine General stationed in the Empyrean Fox Continent here. But it seemed as though he can¡¯t make a decision. He totally couldn¡¯t ept the extra condition that I raised.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying lifted an eyebrow and asked again, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    Although Li Moying wasn¡¯t holding a high rank in the allied armies, Cloudy Qilin n was thergest force in the entire allied armies. They were practically holding on to more than half of the authority.

    As Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord, if Li Moying really wanted to exert his influence on the allied armies, it wasn¡¯t something difficult to handle.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t want to use his n¡¯s power to get into position. In reality, he abhorred this the most. To a peerless genius like him, it was all too easy to get the corresponding status that he should get. So he didn¡¯t need to use such trickery.

    But if his Li¡¯er was implicated, Li Moying felt that doing anything for her was normal. Just using a little bit of the n¡¯s power wasn¡¯t such a big deal after all!

    Huang Yueli giggled and nted a kiss on the man¡¯s taut face when she heard what he said. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve already dealt with it! But the allied armies requested for me to stay on in Medial Arch City for some time to each the batch of Spiritual Armament Masters that they had selected. It would take at least a month¡­¡±

    She blinked and looked at Li Moying. ¡°Moying, will it cause any disruption to your schedule?¡±

    Li Moying was slightly surprised, but he quickly made his stand clear. ¡°It won¡¯t. I will apany you and stay in Medial Arch City for a while.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you mention previously that you want to bring me back to Cloudy Qilin Continent as soon as possible?¡± Huang Yueli was still a little unassured.

    Li Moying shook his head andughed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing urgent I just wanted to bring you back earlier so that I can confirm your status as Cloudy Qilin n Young Lord¡¯s wife. But there¡¯s no rush for this kind of matter. You need not worry about me. Just focus on your own things and that will do.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°Okay, great. Husband, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    The arm which locked on her slender waist abruptly tightened. Li Moying¡¯s thin lips pursed slightly and he leaned closer to his wife.

    Just as they were about to touch, Huang Yueli suddenly pushed him aside.

    Li Moying was stunned by her push. ¡°The surroundings are giving off a romantic feel and my wife was so touched earlier. Isn¡¯t the ambiance just nice? Why did she reject my advanced?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled craftily at him, revealing her sharp little fangs.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t removed my disguise yet! Don¡¯t you hate this face which had been disguised? Can¡¯t you tell how understanding I am?¡±

    Li Moying thought, ¡°Understand my a*s! This youngss is intentionally pulling a trick on me!¡±

    He shook his head and helplessly reminded her from the back, ¡°Quickly wash away your make-up ande out for dinner. It¡¯s turning cold!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Huang Yueli replied him perfunctorily.

 Chapter 3350 - Speed Up The Process (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3350: Speed Up The Process (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    After the negotiations, Huang Yueli stayed for a little while more in Medial Arch City with Li Moying.

    Medial Arch City was Empyrean Fox Continent¡¯s main city. After Huang Yueli arrived in God Realm, it was the most prosperous city she had ever seen. It was even more flourishing than Sky Emperor City in the Lower Realm.

    For the first couple of days, Huang Yueli went on a sightseeing tour.

    Li Moying naturally apanied his wife and went to all the ces that she wanted to visit.

    If it wasn¡¯t that Huang Yueli had insisted on her unwillingness, he even intended to personally send her to the allied armies branch to coach on the refinement process.

    After the inseparable couple enjoyed themselves for a couple of days, Li Tianyi sneakily went to look for Huang Yueli when Li Moying went out to handle some business.

    ¡°Young Madam, This¡­ Subordinate has a favor to ask of you¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Moying¡¯s most abled subordinate in surprise. ¡°Brother Tianyi, there¡¯s no need to be so modest. Just speak your mind if you have anything you want to say!¡±

    She didn¡¯t interact much with Li Tianyi and the others, and both parties didn¡¯t know each other well.

    But Huang Yueli trusted her husband¡¯s foresight. Those whom he regarded as his important subordinate would definitely be up for the test, no matter if it was in terms of ability or loyalness.

    Li Tianyi hesitated for a moment, and finally said, ¡°Young Madam, if it¡¯s possible, can you return to Cloudy Qilin Continent as soon as possible right after you¡¯ve settled the issue with the allied armies here? Otherwise, Young Lord might be put in a difficult position¡­¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What trouble will Moying get into, if we don¡¯t return to Cloudy Qilin Continent?¡±

    Since he had already let the cat out of the bag, Li Tianyi did not intend to hide it from her. He immediately told her everything.

    ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. Ever since Young Lord came to God Realm, he had been cultivating day and night in Amethyst Paramount Pce to prepare for the grand God Realm Tournament. Cloudy Qilin n had not won the championship for the past thousands of years. So n Leader and the other Elders have put all their hopes into Young Lord.¡±

    ¡°Originally, the n had nned a series of cultivation ns for Young Lord. But he asked to leave in the middle of his cultivation and headed to Soul Connection Ocean to pick you up. After that, he was dyed for a couple of months¡­ Now, the n Leader is very anxious and had sent a few letters to urge him¡­¡±

    Hearing what Li Tianyi said, Huang Yueli immediately understood the situation.

    So, Cloudy Qilin n had been urging Li Moying to return.

    But for her, Li Moying had no choice but to stay back in Medial Arch City. Moreover, he didn¡¯t tell her the truth so that she would not worry.

    ¡°Sigh, this man is really¡­ Didn¡¯t we agree that we can¡¯t hide anything from each other after we¡¯re married?¡±

    Huang Yueli mumbled silently as sheined, but she felt extremely touched.

    When Li Tianyi saw her dazed look, he thought she was unhappy to hear about this. So he hurriedly asked for forgiveness in terror, ¡°Young Madam, This Subordinate did not mean to me you. I was just worried about Young Lord¡­ This¡­ Subordinate¡­¡±

    Li Tianyi stammered, not knowing how to exin.

    Over the past few months, everyone knew how much their Young Lord pampered his wife!

    If Huang Yueli really got angry over this, he would be in deep trouble!

    Huang Yueli recollected her senses, and when she saw his terrified look, she burst outughing, ¡°Brother Tianyi, I¡¯m not unhappy. Instead, I want to thank you for telling me these! Don¡¯t worry, we will return to Cloudy Qilin Continent as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 3351 - Speed Up The Process (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3351: Speed Up The Process (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Hearing that, Li Tianyi looked at Huang Yueli with a pleasantly surprised expression.

    As Li Moying was always by Huang Yueli¡¯s side, guards like them didn¡¯t usually have much chance to speak to her.

    They assumed that a great beautiful Spiritual Armament Master like Huang Yueli, who had high innate talent, would surely be very proud, especially with her husband, Li Moying, protecting her. They assumed that she would look down on them.

    !!

    Today, he prepared himself mentally for a very long time before plucking up the courage to speak to Huang Yueli.

    He didn¡¯t expect reality to be different from what he had imagined.

    Not only was Huang Yueli humble and polite, but she also looked extremely sweet when she smiled.

    ¡°Thank you. In the future, if Moying hides anything from me or is hurt while acting brave, you must secretly tell me. With me around, I will definitely take good care of him!¡± Huang Yueli instructed.

    Li Tianyi nodded nkly. ¡°Ughh, yes¡­ alright, Young Madam.¡±

    After Huang Yueli dismissed Li Tianyi, she didn¡¯t expose Li Moying at all.

    She didn¡¯t want to let down his kind intentions.

    So Huang Yueli merely hastened the progress of the training of armament refining in the allied armies branch.

    Those Spiritual Armament Masters who had been specially selected by the allied armies were running about frantically from Huang Yueli¡¯s assignments. All of them felt miserable beyond words.

    Those who were selected by the allied armies to learn these expensive Spirit Armament illustrations which were bought at an astronomical price were undoubtedly the cream of the crop among numerous low rank Spiritual Armament Masters in the Sky Gem ss Chamber.

    So, when they met the person who would be coaching them was actually a low rank Spiritual Armament Master around their age for the first time, and all of them could not ept this at all.

    Some of them even raised their objections to the stewards in the allied armies.

    Whoever knew the stewards responded with a cold snort. They said rudely, ¡°Whoever doesn¡¯t want to stay here and learn the new Spirit Armament illustrations can scram back to wherever you came from! As long as you¡¯re here, you will adhere to Master Li¡¯s arrangement! Whoever dares to offend Master Li can scram on your own!¡±

    Grandmaster Li¡­

    Hearing this salutation, those low rank Spiritual Armament Masters were stunned!

    All of them were low rank Spiritual Armament Masters. Moreover, Huang Yueli was even younger than the majority of them. Why was she was only one who was greeted as Grandmaster whereas the other low rank Spiritual Armament Masters like them were ordered around by these stewards?

    ¡°He must have a strong backer!¡±

    With this thinking in mind, the Spiritual Armament Masters were dissatisfied with Huang Yueli.

    But that emotion vanishedpletely after they saw Huang Yueli exhibiting the refining process for their very first time!

    Anyone who had seen Huang Yueli¡¯s skills would be conquered by her marvelous techniques immediately.

    ¡°T¡­T¡­This¡­ is he really a low rank Spiritual Armament Master?¡±

    ¡°These techniques, these hand gestures¡­ it indeed doesn¡¯t look difficult if we were to view it separately. But how could the speed of his moves be so fast! My goodness, there¡¯s simply no pause in between at all!¡±

    ¡°It is my first time seeing this method to lead and transform the Profound Energy into the energy field¡­¡±

    Amid the gasps of admiration, Huang Yueli refined the Spirit Armament on the illustration very quickly. Then she passed it to the stewards by the side for assessment.

    All the Spiritual Armament Masters were speechless after seeing the values indicated on the assessment apparatus.

    These¡­ were these still the same standardized Spirit Armaments that they were familiar with?

 Chapter 3352 - Speed Up The Process (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3352: Speed Up The Process (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Earlier when they watched Huang Yueli refining the Spirit Armament, they obviously noticed that the materials used were the same as ordinary standardized Spirit Armaments. But the finished product¡¯s might was lifted by so much!

    This time, no one dared to raise any more doubts!

    All of them were low rank Spiritual Armament Masters, but the other party¡¯s standard was so much higher than theirs!

    If they didn¡¯t witness it with their own eyes, it was simply hard to believe.

    Huang Yueli merely exhibited some of her skills to easily convinced those low rank Spiritual Armament Masters.

    Originally, Mu Mingjiang was a little worried and woulde over to check on them in secret. But when he saw all the Spiritual Armament Masters learning earnestly, it left a deep awareness of Huang Yueli¡¯s means.

    Under Huang Yueli¡¯s supervision, these low rank Spiritual Armament Masters would refine for close to 16 hours daily.

    Other than eating and sleeping, they basically spent all their timepleting the tasks that Huang Yueli had assigned.

    Before this, these Spiritual Armament Masters were all highly respected as they were talented people. They had never suffered so much in their entire lives.

    However, no oneined at all.

    Because they merely stayed here for a couple of days and realized that the knowledge they learned in the arts of Spirit Armament from Huang Yueli was much more than what their Masters had imparted to them. Moreover, it was extremely practical for use.

    Huang Yueli had always been a practical person. All of her Spirit Armament was refined from a realistic point of view, and she would not overly imitate various contents in the armament refining manuals. Towards Spirit Armament refining, she had her own set of understanding.

    Many of her viewpoints were different from the mainstream Spiritual Armament Masters. Moreover, the breakthrough in her Spirit Armament skills verified her guesses.

    As they could learn a lot of things, so toward Huang Yueli¡¯s strict demands, the Spiritual Armament Masters could only grind their teeth and persist.

    Grandmaster Xiao intentionally came to observe them once, and he couldn¡¯t stand it.

    Before he left, he tried to persuade Huang Yueli secretly. ¡°I say, Young Master Li¡­ can you not have such high demands for these youngsters! How can their innate talents bepared with you? You assigned them so many tasks that they can¡¯t finish those at all!¡±

    Huang Yueli knew that she was too anxious, but she had no way to slow down.

    It was because she had already decided toplete the matters over in the allied armies within twenty days. After that, she could head to Cloudy Qilin n with Li Moying.

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t give them a lot of tasks. It¡¯s just that their foundation is a little too weak. This set of refining methods is no different from ordinary Spirit Armament skills¡­¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao realized that she still don¡¯t understand the problem so he could only put it across clearly.

    ¡°You must know that the sess rate of ordinary Spiritual Armament Masters is only 10 to twenty percent, which is very far from yours! These Spiritual Armament Masters who had been carefully selected are already not bad. You ought to consider their actual situation.¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned. ¡°Ah¡­ is that so?¡±

    Previously when she looked at these young Spiritual Armament Masters and saw that they only managed to refine one passable Spirit Armament after several tries. So she had been feeling very anxious!

    Now, hearing Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s words, she realized that something was not quite right.

    Grandmaster Xiaoughed as he shook his head. ¡°I knew that a genius like you won¡¯t know how an ordinary Spiritual Armament Master refines armaments! Rx, you¡¯re already doing very well!¡±

    Although she heard him, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t really rx.

    A few dayster, the allied armies Headquarters sent someone over again.

 Chapter 3353 - Business Sense (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3353: Business Sense (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    This time, it was two 6-star Divine Generals. Their positions were above Mu Mingjiang¡¯s.

    They came to Empyrean Fox Continent with two objectives.

    One was to check on the three new kinds of Spirit Armament refining progress. The other was to announce the allied armies¡¯ decision on the remaining seventeen illustrations.

    Once Huang Yueli received the news, she brought the first batch of modified standardized Spirit Armaments that the low rank Spirit Armaments had refined and went to meet the two Divine Generals.

    ¡°These two boxes contain newly refined daggers. There are 50 pieces in each box, and there is a total of 100 pieces. These two boxes contain armors and each box has 20 pieces, making a total of 40 pieces. Thest box contains wrist guards and there are only 30 pairs. Divine Generals, please take a look.¡±

    Huang Yueli pointed at those five boxes and said calmly and unhurriedly. Then she indicated for those guards behind her to open the boxes.

    The three Divine Generals stared nkly at the boxes which were filled to the brim and didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment.

    ¡°These¡­ are refined by those low rank Spiritual Armament Masters who were assigned to you previously?¡± After some time, Mu Mingjiang finally found his voice.

    Huang Yueli nodded. ¡°Time is a little pressing so the finished products are slightly lesser. Moreover, the majority of the quality isn¡¯t very good. I chose for quite some time before picking out these better ones. But don¡¯t worry. These Spiritual Armament Masters are still learning and they¡¯re not very proficient now. That¡¯s why their efficiency is so low. After some time, the speed of refining will be significantly increased.¡±

    The two Divine Generals sent by the Headquarters widened their eyes. They were so stunned by Huang Yueli that they couldn¡¯t say a single word at all.

    From the day that Huang Yueli had sealed the deal with Mu Mingjiang, it had only been 20 days. Those low rank Spiritual Armament Masters, who had been gathered from various ces, hurried to Medial Arch City and that took up some time as well.

    The fastest group that arrived was merely 15 days ago.

    The Divine Generals had heard that the illustrations that Huang Yueli brought were very different from the traditional methods of refining. It was equivalent to learning a new set of refining methods.

    It was only a short period of 15 days. No one had been expecting these low rank Spiritual Armament Masters to refine any finished products at all!

    Who knew that Huang Yueli actually took out fiveplete boxes of finished products?

    Moreover, from what she had said, it seemed that this wasn¡¯t the total. She had merely picked out the better ones!

    In reality, the allied armies didn¡¯t need the Spiritual Armament Masters to refine superior quality Spirit Armaments for every piece. Even if the quality was a littlecking, they could distribute it to lower-grade ordinary soldiers.

    Moreover, based on the model Spirit Armament that had been refined from Huang Yueli¡¯s modified illustrations, these weapons were originally much more powerful than ordinary Spirit Armaments. Even if it was of inferior quality, it was already not bad.

    After some time, one of the Divine Generals said, ¡°Young Master Li, you have already taught these low rank Spiritual Armament Masters in such a short time? And they even refined so many finished products?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded. ¡°These Spiritual Armament Masters that you sent might be slightlycking in innate talent but they are very hardworking and willing to learn. That¡¯s why they can show some results.¡±

    Hearing that, the three Divine Generals were speechless once again.

    The allied armies had gone through careful selection and sent the most outstanding young Spiritual Armament Masters around the neighboring continents!

    Almost all of them were armament refining geniuses!

    But Huang Yueli actually said they were slightlycking?

 Chapter 3354 - Business Sense (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3354: Business Sense (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    If the person who said this was someone else, the three Divine Generals would definitely scoff in that person¡¯s face.

    But facing Huang Yueli, none of them could say a word of rebuttal!

    Because aspared to a peerless genius like Huang Yueli, those so-called ¡°genius Spiritual Armament Masters¡± were not worth mentioning at all!

    !!

    Mu Mingjiang was already used to Huang Yueli¡¯s asional shocking feats, so he was the first toe back to his senses.

    ¡°Since Young Master Li has finished arge batch of finished products so quickly, I believe when our top management in the allied armies Headquarters hear of this, they will be overjoyed! Following this will be the matter about the remaining illustrations¡­¡±

    Mu Mingjiang turned to the other Divine Generals and asked, ¡°Divine General An, Divine General Xiao, what do the two of you say?¡±

    Mu Mingjiang roughly knew the decision about the allied armies decision. But it was better for these two Divine Generals from the Headquarters to personally announce it.

    Divine General An nodded and said, ¡°Our top management in the Headquarters did a calction and they wanted me and Divine General Xiao to head over to check out the situation on Young Master Li¡¯s refining before we make a decision. We didn¡¯t expect Young Master Li to give us such a pleasant surprise when we arrived! You managed to refine so many finished products in two weeks!¡±

    They exchanged nces before he continued to say, ¡°Since this is the case, Divine General Xiao and I will represent the allied armies Headquarters to give the green light. The allied armies Headquarters shall purchase the remaining 17 illustrations ording to the conditions that Young Master Li had previously raised. Young Master Li can retain the right to sell for these Spirit Armaments, but¡­¡±

    He paused and stared at Huang Yueli. ¡°But the allied armies also have a request.¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli was slightly surprised. ¡°What kind of request.¡±

    Divine General Xiao said, ¡°For each type of Spirit Armament that Young Master Li privately refines and sells cannot surpass 100 pieces each year!¡±

    ¡°Cannot surpass 100 pieces?¡± Huang Yueli subconsciously frowned.

    Divine General Xiao continued to exin upon seeing her reaction. ¡°These Spirit Armaments are for the allied armies¡¯ usage after all. If we were to allow Young Master Li to refine inrge quantities, then there is no point in us purchasing these illustrations. Moreover, it can¡¯t be sold at a high price, isn¡¯t it? I heard from Divine General Mu that Young Master Li has very good business sense. So you should understand my meaning.¡±

    Huang Yueli rose an eyebrow as a meaningful smile surfaced on her lips.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­ Divine General Xiao to be an expert as well!¡±

    How would Huang Yueli not understand Divine General Xiao¡¯s meaning?

    When a Spirit Armament was put up for sale, it didn¡¯t represent that the more one manufactured, the more one would sell, and the more money one would earn!

    If Huang Yueli were to sell 10 thousand pieces a year, those Spirit Armaments¡¯ price would surely not be very much. Each piece¡¯s profit would be very limited.

    But if the Spirit Armament¡¯s quantity was condensed to only 100 pieces, these modified Spirit Armaments would be a rare product.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s Spirit Armaments might be low grade Spirit Armaments, but it was exactly because of this that even Dream Profound Realm practitioners and below could utilize these Spirit Armaments to 100% of their power!

    There should be a lot of powerful practitioners among therge forces in God Realm who were willing to purchase these Spirit Armaments for their juniors at a high price.

    The lesser the quantity, the higher the price would be!

    Divine General Xiaoughed and said, ¡°Young Master Li is an understanding person. This is beneficial to both parties, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Huang Yueli naturally wouldn¡¯t reject anything that had such great benefits.

    She smiled and nodded her head. ¡°Alright, then we shall deal ording to both Divine General¡¯s point!¡±

 Chapter 3355 - Business Sense (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3355: Business Sense (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli was in a good mood after negotiating the biggest deal she had.

    But she didn¡¯t return home immediately. Instead, she went over to Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s residence and visited him.

    Grandmaster Xiao was staying in the northeast corner of Medial Arch City. The surroundings might be flourishing but this noble Sky Gem Grandmaster¡¯s house was serene amid the bustle. It appeared to be extremely spacious, quiet, and refreshing.

    When the guards heard that it was Young Master Li who hade, they hurriedly sent someone in to report on this.

    Shortly after, Grandmaster Xiao came out to wee her personally.

    ¡°Young Master Li, why do you have time to visit me today? Are you done with the allied armies¡¯ stuff?¡± Grandmaster Xiao smiled as he asked.

    He had already invited Huang Yueli several times to his residence to research the arts of Spirit Armaments. But Huang Yueli had always rejected him, saying that she was busy with work.

    Of course, Huang Yueli was indeed very busy. Other than teaching those Spiritual Armament Masters from the allied armies the way to refine armaments, she also needed to draw some time out to engage in double cultivation with her husband. She was really very busy, extremely busy!

    She smiled and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to suddenlye to disturb you, Grandmaster Xiao¡­¡±

    Grandmaster Xiaoughed heartily and quickly said, ¡°You¡¯re not disturbing me. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a very long time. Please, quicklye in!¡±

    Huang Yueli was weed in by the passionate Grandmaster Xiao.

    She took some time to look at the surroundings and discovered that the Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s residence was indeedid out with various mechanisms. Grandmaster Xiao was no exception.

    Moreover, his skills were exceptionally outstanding. The surroundings were filled with various traps that Huang Yueli admitted that she could not refine at all. Grandmaster Xiao was indeed God Realm¡¯s top Sky Gem Grandmaster!

    Grandmaster Xiao brought Huang Yueli to the reception room.

    The two of them chatted casually and Huang Yueli swiftly cut to the chase.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, my purpose ining this time is that I have a few favors to ask¡­¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao was stunned. ¡°Oh? Young Master Li, what¡¯s the matter? Feel free to say it out! As long as I can help, I will definitely help!¡±

    Huang Yueli heard his straightforward reply and felt extremely touched. She immediately said, ¡°The first thing is¡­ I¡¯ve already discussed with Divine General Mu and the others, to sell the remaining 17 Spirit Armaments illustrations to them at the same price as the three previous illustrations¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Grandmaster Xiao said joyously, ¡°The allied armies Headquarters have already decided? It appears that Young Master Li¡¯s modified Spirit Armaments are indeed what the allied armies need the most! Congrattions, this is a joyous matter!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and continued to say, ¡°It is indeed a joyous matter but it is also rather troublesome. I have got something urgent to handle recently and I intend to leave Medial Arch City within the next few days. But the allied armies side will surely select another batch of Spiritual Armament Masters to master the 17 illustrations¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned. ¡°I really don¡¯t have the time to continue teaching these low rank Spiritual Armament Masters. So by then, Divine General Mu and the others would probably look for Grandmaster Xiao, Grandmaster Han, and the others¡­ I¡¯ve created trouble for all of you¡­¡±

    Hearing that, Grandmaster Xiao was rather surprised at first.

    ¡°Young Master Li, you have something on and need to leave urgently again?¡±

    He still remembered the first time he met Huang Yueli in me Square City, Huang Yueli also said that she had to leave urgently and go to some other ce to experience learning. It was the same this time again.

    Moreover, Medial Arch City was different from me Square City.

 Chapter 3356 - Business Sense (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3356: Business Sense (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    me Square City was merely a small city on the edge of the Sacred Phoenix Continent. It was normal for any Spiritual Armament Master with genuine innate talent would want to leave that small ce to head torge cities to seek out more opportunities and raise their Spirit Armament refining skills.

    But Medial Arch City was Empyrean Fox Continent¡¯s main city, and it was the ce whererge numbers of outstanding Spiritual Armament Masters gathered. Any Spiritual Armament Master would be able to find the things they desire in this ce.

    Huang Yueli had already made her name because of the 20 illustrations and was highly valued by Divine General Mu.

    No matter how it was, she shouldn¡¯t choose to leave this ce, wasn¡¯t it?

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t exin further and firmly expressed that she would definitely leave shortly.

    Grandmaster Xiao understood the meaning behind her words and didn¡¯t delve further into this issue. He merely smiled and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Young Master Li doesn¡¯t need to feel that it¡¯s troublesome. Previously when we were over at Divine General Mu¡¯s, we have seen you refine the Spirit Armaments and also learned your exclusive method. We have gained invaluable knowledge from it, so it¡¯s not a big deal to help you teach a few young brats. Moreover, Divine General Mu would definitely pay us for it, so you need not mind so much.¡±

    Hearing Grandmaster Xiao, Huang Yueli immediately became assured.

    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s another matter¡­ Since the allied armies had already consented for me to refine the Spirit Armaments for sale, I want to start this business as soon as possible. But I¡¯ve thought over it and I can¡¯t spend too much time refining low grade Spirit Armaments. I¡¯m afraid that I have to look for someone else to refine these Spirit Armaments. I might even have to appoint someone to specially take charge of the sale of these Spirit Armaments¡­ I wonder if Grandmaster Xiao has any suitable candidates?¡±

    Ever since she left the allied armies branch, Huang Yueli had been thinking about this question.

    20 different kinds of Spirit Armaments and each kind would have 100 pieces. It would be a total of 2 thousand pieces!

    Although Huang Yueli¡¯s refining speed was extremely fast, it would still take an entire year to refine such arge batch of Spirit Armaments.

    But her Spirit Armament refining skills standard had increased quickly. Now she was able to refine mid grade Spirit Armaments. In the future, she would not be refining these low grade Spirit Armaments daily. Even if she could earn from these, she couldn¡¯t waste the time in such a manner!

    Adding on to the fact that she still had to put some energy into cultivation¡­

    Huang Yueli poured over this and felt that she had to find someone reliable to handle this.

    But she had just arrived in God Realm for a very short time and didn¡¯t know too many people, not to mention people whom she could trust.

    Grandmaster Xiao was one of them, and in this kind of matter, he definitely had the experience to do it.

    Hence, Huang Yueli immediately came over to ask him for pointers.

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s eyes surfaced an envious glow when he heard that.

    Huang Yueli was indeed capable to make the allied armies agree to her conditions!

    This wasn¡¯t only because the drawings that Huang Yueli took out were very good. It was also rted to her carrot and stick negotiation tactics.

    Grandmaster Xiao and the others had sold the Spirit Armament illustrations, but none of them managed to gain such an advantage when they did business with the allied armies!

    He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I have an idea. If Young Master Li indeed doesn¡¯t have time to handle this business, why don¡¯t you find a partner to handle this business together?¡±

    ¡°Business partner?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened as she thought of something.

    Grandmaster Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯ve also done this kind of thing thousands of times in the past. It is very simple. Young Master Li, all you need to do is to supply the illustrations as dry stock while the other party is responsible for refining these Spirit Armaments. Moreover, that person will try to think of ways to sell it. After the sale, all you need to do is to split the profits ordingly.¡±

 Chapter 3357 - Business Sense (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3357: Business Sense (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°This is indeed a good idea¡­¡± She immediately asked, ¡°Then, Grandmaster Xiao, are you willing to cooperate with me on this business? I¡¯m not exaggerating. The grade of these Spirit Armaments might be low, but earning 10 thousand jade quartz a year wouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao shook his head as heughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling, but¡­ if we¡¯re talking about business, I know nothing about it! If your business is left in my hands, you can forget about earning money. Moreover, if you cooperate with me, I don¡¯t have ready resources that can be used. We will end up using the resources from the Sky Gem ss Chamber. Once we cooperate with the Sky Gem ss Chamber, you can forget about gaining any benefits!¡±

    Huang Yueli had second thoughts and realized that this was indeed logical.

    If she wanted to find a business partner, not only would that person need to be able to sell these Spirit Armaments at a high value, but that person would also be responsible for refining so many Spirit Armaments.

    A Sky Gem Grandmaster like Grandmaster Xiao usually didn¡¯t bother about everyday affairs. Other than a few disciples, he didn¡¯t find any other Spiritual Armament Masters to do this stuff. If he were to take on this business, he could only seek help from the Sky Gem ss Chamber.

    The Sky Gem ss Chamber might be full of Spiritual Armament Masters and had a huge number of resources, but it was also exceptionally overbearing.

    Both she and Grandmaster Xiao might be outstanding Spiritual Armament Masters, but in front of arge powerhouse like the Sky Gem ss Chamber, they would also find it hard to be in the dominating position.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly and asked, ¡°But other than the Sky Gem ss Chamber and the allied armies, where else am I going to find so many Spiritual Armament Masters to refine the armaments?¡±

    Grandmaster Xiaoughed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this. In reality, all the various forces in God Realm would nurture their own batch of Spiritual Armament Masters. These Spiritual Armament Masters were sponsored by the forces and they would also sign a contract with these forces, stating that they would refine a certain quantity of Spirit Armaments for those forces. So there are plenty ofrge forces who can cooperate with you. You can also choose the one that gives the best conditions and officially cooperate with them.¡±

    Hearing Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s analysis, Huang Yueli finally understood the whole picture.

    At the same time, she swiftly made her calctions in her heart.

    ¡°If you put it in this way, this matter does seem very simple. My illustrations are only low grade standardized Spirit Armaments. I only need low rank Spiritual Armament Masters to refine them. I believe there are plenty of forces who fit into this condition¡­¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t just look at the proportion of the cut in profits. This is my first time selling Spirit Armaments in God Realm that I¡¯ve designed, so I must ensure each finished product has reached a superior quality. Only in this way can I make a name for me. In the future, when I promote other high grade Spirit Armaments, I will be able to sell them at an even higher price. Hence, the business partner¡¯s armament refining standard must be put in first ce¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli silently thought about this for a while and said, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, many thanks for your pointers. I want to find a suitable business partner quickly, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me spread the word.¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao nodded consecutively. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will make use of the Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s internalmunication means to spread the word. Many people know about the news of the allied armies Headquarters looking for you to purchase the illustrations. If they find out that you¡¯re looking for a business partner to sell these Spirit Armaments, there would be plenty of interested people! By then, you can slowly take your pick!¡±

    Huang Yueli happened to hold the same view as Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s n.

    She thanked him profusely and decided on the preliminary step for this matter.

 Chapter 3358 - FiancÃ©e? What A Joke (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3358: Fianc¨¦e? What A Joke (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    After Huang Yueli bade farewell to Grandmaster Xiao, she returned to where she stayed.

    It was already evening time, and the sun was already setting in the west.

    But Huang Yueli realized that Li Moying hadn¡¯t returned after she got home.

    When Huang Yueli heard the maid¡¯s report, she couldn¡¯t help but find it strange.

    Other than apanying her, Li Moying had spent the rest of his time cultivating in the room.

    Even if he had some business and needed to go out asionally, he would normally return before sunset. He had never been backter than her.

    Huang Yueli waited for a while more. Only when the sky turned ck did Li Moying¡¯s travel-worn figure appear at the door.

    ¡°Moying, where did you go? Why are you sote tonight?¡± Huang Yueli noticed the tiredness on his face and couldn¡¯t help but be worried.

    She walked up to him and looked at the handsome man worriedly with widened eyes.

    Li Moying pulled her into his arms and chuckled softly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Two Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Divine Generals from the allied armies happened to pass by Medial Arch City and insisted on meeting me. I originally didn¡¯t n to go, but they kept sending messengers to invite me. So I could only hurry over. I only managed to get away now.¡±

    Huang Yueli came to a sudden realization but was surprised at the same time. ¡°So, it¡¯s someone from your n? Since they are important seniors, you don¡¯t have to insist on rushing back to apany me. Just get someone to send me a message and that will do.¡±

    Seeing Li Moying¡¯s hurried look, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t need to think too much to know that her husband had cast the two Divine Generals aside just to rush back and apany her for dinner.

    She was naturally very touched to see how much he valued her.

    But she was also worried that Li Moying would make the seniors in his n unhappy. She didn¡¯t want to drag Li Moying down and affect his future.

    Li Moying saw the adorable act of her wrinkling her nose and knew exactly what she was thinking.

    He raised his hand and caressed Huang Yueli¡¯s head, and his lips curled into a smile. ¡°Why are you letting your imagination run wild? Both Divine Generals merely happened to pass by this ce while they are on their way to conduct official business. They also have their matters to handle and have no time to ask me to stay for dinner. Otherwise, I was thinking of showing off my little wife to them!¡±

    Hearing his words, Huang Yueli was at ease.

    She held Li Moying¡¯s palm and mumbled in a dissatisfied manner, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my head. My hair is messed up by you! Alright, it¡¯s not early anymore and I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s quickly eat!¡±

    Huang Yueli held her husband¡¯s hand and walked into the room.

    Looking at her slender and graceful back, a dim glow shed across Li Moying¡¯s eyes as he took a guilty, long breath.

    During dinner time, Huang Yueli was still extremely excited.

    Today, she had just sold those 17 illustrations and could be said to have gained a huge fortune overnight. Moreover, she also discussed with Grandmaster Xiao and decided on the preliminary proposal for the sale of those modified standardized Spirit Armaments.

    These matters made her extremely happy, so the first person she wanted to tell was naturally her husband!

    ¡°¡­ so, I just need to find a suitable business partner. The preliminary n is there would be hundreds of thousands of low grade jade quartz of ie every year in the future!¡±

    As Huang Yueli spoke, her eyes suddenly widened and she leaned forward in front of Li Moying.

    ¡°¡­ Moying, Moying! Are you listening to me?¡±

    Li Moying was shocked by the delicate little face which had suddenly been magnified. ¡°Ah! Li¡¯er, you¡­ what do you want to do?¡±

 Chapter 3359 - FiancÃ©e? What A Joke (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3359: Fianc¨¦e? What A Joke (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli pouted with his reaction.

    ¡°Moying, you are actually daydreaming? I said so much earlier but you¡¯re not listening at all!¡±

    When Li Moying saw his little fox biting her lips and putting up an extremely pitiful look, he immediately pulled her into his arms and quickly apologized, ¡°Li¡¯er, it¡¯s my fault. I had gone into a daze while thinking of something. But I heard everything you said earlier. Congrattions on selling all the illustrations. My Li¡¯er is so amazing! This Husband will have to rely on you for a living in the future¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli snorted heavily when she heard him. She stretched out a finger and poked his chest.

    ¡°Since you know that you have to rely on me for a living, how dare you still daydream when you¡¯re talking to me! Exin yourself, what exactly were you thinking about? Did something happen this afternoon when you met the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Divine Generals?¡±

    As she spoke, she stared fixedly at Li Moying with that pair of big, watery eyes without blinking, not missing out on any change in his expression.

    Li Moying was startled and realized that he had lost hisposure tonight.

    But he was a deep and calm person by nature. He intentionally camouged his expression to ensure there wasn¡¯t any w in his expression.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯re really overthinking things.¡± He showed a helpless smile and said, ¡°I was distracted for a moment because I simply couldn¡¯t believe that Grandmaster Xiao, a Sky Gem Grandmaster who didn¡¯t bother about the secr things in the world, is so thorough when he¡¯s doing business. I was just a little surprised¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Huang Yueli blinked and looked at her husband suspiciously.

    The glow in Li Moying¡¯s eyes darkened slightly and he lowered his head to kiss her cheek. His warm breath sprayed against her earlobe and heughed in a deep voice, ¡°Li¡¯er, you look so cute when you¡¯re so suspicious, and it makes me feel like kissing you. What should I do?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Hey, you¡­ what rubbish are you talking about? Have your dinner! We¡¯re still in the middle of our dinner!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s muscr, long arms had already wrapped around her waist.

    ¡°Dinner? Aren¡¯t you already full since long ago? But I¡¯m still hungry, so it should be your turn to feed me¡­¡± Li Moying said ambiguously as his softughter rang in her ears.

    He subconsciously nced at the te on the table.

    Huang Yueli had already eaten her fill earlier but as they were talking about the events during the day, they became too excited and they were still seated at the dining table.

    At this moment, Li Moying swept Huang Yueli off her feet easily and stood up.

    Huang Yueli almost fell backward and hurriedly grabbed his cor.

    ¡°Y¡­Y¡­You¡­ where are you going? Let me down!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bringing you to celebrate the happy asion that happened today!¡±

    Li Moying sped his hand around her waist tightly and carried her straight towards the bedroom.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched as she thought, ¡°Celebrate? Celebrate my head!¡±

    Ever since she had gotten married to Li Moying, they didn¡¯t consummate initially so she was indeed rather innocent for some time. After she came to God Realm, Li Moying used various reasons and got her into bed.

    Now, she was extremely experienced. How would she possibly not know that her cold and aloof-looking husband, who gave off an abstinence temperament, was actually a big, bad wolf!

    She dangled her feet hard, trying to jump out of Li Moying¡¯s arms.

    ¡°No need, we don¡¯t need to celebrate over this small thing. I still have to research the proposal for future coboration!¡±

 Chapter 3360 - FiancÃ©e? What A Joke (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3360: Fianc¨¦e? What A Joke (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Moyingughed softly and said, ¡°That¡¯s not urgent¡­ Since This Husband had neglected my dear wife today and made you unhappy, I naturally have to help you celebrate this to make up for my mistake¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to make up for it. There¡¯s really no need¡­ mm mm mmmph!¡±

    ¡°My dear wife, you¡¯re too kind. Let me give you a kiss¡­¡±

    The two¡¯s squabbling voices vanished behind the bedroom doors.

    In the courtyard, Li Tianyi and Li Tianer looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°So, Young Lord says he had a way to settle Young Madam and it turns out to be using¡­ the beauty trap!¡± Li Tianer was tongue-tied.

    Li Tianyi had been responsible for following Huang Yueli around recently so he knew a little more about how this young couple interacted.

    He replied expressionlessly, ¡°Otherwise¡­ what did you think it was?¡±

    ¡°I thought¡­ this, this¡­¡± Li Tianer couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time.

    But Li Tianyi could understand what he meant without him exining.

    Before he saw it with his own eyes, he also assumed that even if that peerless genius Young Lord who appeared only in tens of thousands of years was very respectful to Young Madam, there would be a limit to it. At least if it was something like today¡¯s matter, he would definitely get Young Madam to make some sacrifices to coordinate with him.

    Whoever knew that after Young Lord returned home, not only did he not say anything. Even though Young Madam could tell that something was wrong and kept asking him about it, he stood firm and refused to talk about it.

    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get past her questioning, he actually¡­ used the beauty trap instead??

    Could it be that Young Lord relied on his handsome looks in front of Young Madam to get his way!

    ¡­

    Huang Yueli slept until mid-noon before she got up from bed on the second day.

    This was simply because Li Moying was too clingy and kept saying he wanted to have a baby with her!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli stretched out her little hand from under the nket, patted her flushed face, and attempted to lower her temperature.

    Of course, she also liked to have a baby.

    But she heard something long ago that the higher one¡¯s innate talent and cultivations were, the harder it was to conceive a baby. It was exactly this reason that all the top exponents in God Realm could live for a few thousand years, but few had descendants. They were very different from ordinary people from the Lower Realm, or perhaps they couldn¡¯t even bepared with mere mortals.

    Especially for people like her and Li Moying, who had the God n¡¯s bloodline and were god grade geniuses. It was possible for them to have a baby, but they would probably need some luck and a chance. It wasn¡¯t like they could have it if they wanted to.

    ¡°This man¡­ he really does something the moment ites to mind¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli ridiculed him silently and climbed onto the bed.

    When she walked out after refreshing up, she heard a piece of surprising news, and that was¡ª Li Moying was out again!

    ¡°Moying went out today again? Where did he go?¡± Huang Yueli asked curiously.

    The maid bowed and replied, ¡°Young Lord didn¡¯t mention that.¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Then what about Li Tianyi?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Tianyi went out with Young Lord as well¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli rose an eyebrow, instinctively feeling that something was not quite right.

    Ever since they came to Medial Arch City, Li Moying had assigned Li Tianyi to her. Almost every single time she went out, Li Tianyi would be responsible for her safety. That was the default setting.

    Now, Li Moying suddenly took Li Tianyi along with him¡­

    Could it be that Li Moying had already found out about the time when Li Tianyi had secretly snitched on him?

 Chapter 3361 - FiancÃ©e? What A Joke (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3361: Fianc¨¦e? What A Joke (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli deduced inwardly and at the same time, she recalled the conversation she had with Li Moying the night before. Somehow, she still felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°Could it be that something indeed happened over at Cloudy Qilin n? Is he really hiding something from me?¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but feel vexed after pondering over the reason and connection.

    Li Moying¡¯s face had too huge of an effect on her! He actually managed to bewitch her and make her forget to continue questioning him!

    ¡°This man¡­ he thinks he¡¯s got me eating out of his palm! Hmpf, just wait and see how I¡¯ll deal with him when hees back tonight!¡± Huang Yueli waved her little fist furiously.

    In her mind, several proposals on how to interrogate her husband surfaced. As she turned around to walk back to the room, she started to them through.

    She had arranged with Grandmaster Xiao to make use of the Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s channel to spread the news to solicitrge forces who could refine and sell those modified Spirit Armaments. Seven dayster, they would get together to have a discussion and pick one of those interested forces to be their business partner.

    So, since she didn¡¯t have anything else to do in these seven days, she could make use of that time to cultivate.

    She had rtively consumed a lot of energy over the matter rted to the Spirit Armaments, resulting in a drastic drop in time spent on cultivation, and that was not a good sign.

    Thinking of this, she was determined to outsource the business of selling those standardized Spirit Armaments.

    As a practitioner, she ought to emphasize raising her ability. She should not affect her cultivation just because she wanted to earn more money. This was akin to letting go of the big prize while grabbing the trifles.

    Huang Yueli cultivated quietly in the room for an entire day, and no one was there to disturb her.

    When it was evening time, she thought Li Moying should probably being back soon. So she stopped cultivating, intending to cook some dishes to reward her husband who had sacrificed so much for her over this period.

    Whoever knew that she had just walked out of the room when she heard the maid¡¯s reporting voice.

    ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s a youngdy outside and she says she¡¯s here to look for you¡­¡±

    ¡°A youngdy? Looking for me?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and asked, ¡°Who is that?¡±

    She only had one friend in God Realm and that person was Xia Yunxi. However, thetter had already followed Jun Sihan to Veracious Wyvern Continent, so she couldn¡¯t possibly appear right now.

    The rest of them were Spiritual Armament Masters like Grandmaster Xiao. Although they were acquainted with her, all of them saw her as thatmon-looking young man Li Yuehuang. Even if it was the same name, no one would ever link her to Li Moying¡¯s wife.

    Huang Yueli had especially left an inn¡¯s address so that Grandmaster Xiao and the others could send their messages to that ce.

    So, it couldn¡¯t possibly be Grandmaster Xiao and the others¡­

    The maid hemmed and hawed as she spoke, ¡°That youngdy says she¡­.she¡¯s¡­ Ummm¡­¡±

    Seeing the maid¡¯s strange expression, Huang Yueli frowned and urged, ¡°Who did she say she is?¡±

    The maid clenched her teeth, and just as she was about to speak, a youngdy¡¯s high-pitch voice rang from the courtyard¡¯s door.

    ¡°Let me in, you servants. Do you know who This Young Lady is? I¡¯m the biological niece of the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s n Leader, Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e! This is the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s property, so why can¡¯t I enter? All of you, get out of my way!¡±

    A cold glint shed past Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes. ¡°Li Moying¡¯s¡­ fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Before she could say anything, a beautiful youngdy dressed in a cloud-patterned skirt barged in through the door. Those maids who attempted to stop her were pushed aside by the guards she brought.

 Chapter 3362 - FiancÃ©e? What A Joke (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3362: Fianc¨¦e? What A Joke (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli turned to look at that person and found that it was an attractive youngdy. She had almond-shaped eyes, pink cheeks, and fair skin. She could be considered a first-ss beauty. Even if she were to bepared with Lan Mengqing, whom Huang Yueli had met a couple of days ago, she was notcking inparison.

    The moment Huang Yueli saw her, she instantly rose an eyebrow.

    Because she had met this youngdy previously.

    Isn¡¯t this that Young Lady Le whom I met in me Square City¡¯s Sky Gem ss Chamber previously? What is she doing here?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased slightly and she quickly recalled the mor that Li Leyun was making earlier.

    She says she¡¯s Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e? How can that be?

    Just as Huang Yueli was silently thinking to herself, Li Leyun had already strode before her.

    The moment they exchanged nces, Li Leyun¡¯s shocked expression in her eyes was unconceble!

    When she was in Blessed City, Lan Mengqing had already told her that Li Moying¡¯s Lower Realm¡¯s wife had both beauty and brains. Even Lan Mengqing believed that she could be far lesser than her.

    But Li Leyun totally did not bother about what she had said.

    In her opinion, Lan Mengqing said this mainly to give her a blow. So she had intentionally exaggerated.

    A Lower Realm country bumpkin, so what if she was not bad-looking? How could she bepared with the talented youngdies in God Realm?

    Even if she was truly a natural beauty, she was too inferior to be shown in public. She would definitely cower fearfully.

    Li Leyun was originally very confident. Hence before she came today, she intentionally dressed herself up. She purposely wore theplicated skirt suit that one would usually wear to banquets, just so that she could make the woman who monopolized Li Moying feel inferior!

    But now, when they met, Li Leyun realized that the person who felt inferior was herself!

    This youngdy in front of her was simply too beautiful¡­

    The other party had not applied makeup, was just wearing a simple flowing dress, and her ck, silky hair was casually tied into a bun, there was no way anyone could ignore her presence.

    Li Leyun was stunned momentarily.

    Huang Yueli sensed Li Leyun¡¯s confused gaze which was mixed with shock, jealousy, and unwillingness to be outdone, she suddenly realized what was going on.

    Although she recognized Li Leyun, she didn¡¯t put on her disguise today. So Li Leyun doesn¡¯t know that she was that ordinary-looking genius Spiritual Armament Master, Li Yuehuang. Nor did she know that she was the one who caused thetter to be utterly disgraced in the Sky Gem ss Chamber the other time!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli decided to conceal her other identity.

    She looked at Li Leyun and spoke in a lukewarm tone, ¡°This youngdy, who are you? You trespassed into my residence and even hurt my maid. Aren¡¯t you going overboard?¡±

    Li Leyun finally came to her senses upon hearing her icy cold voice.

    Realizing that she had been distracted by this wretchedss, Li Leyun felt even more jealous than before.

    She stared fiercely at Huang Yueli and said, ¡°Your residence? You really know how to make yourself look good! This ce is a property under the Cloudy Qilin n, so who do you think you are? How dare you say this ce is yours? Also, aren¡¯t you just a lowlymoner who ascended from the Lower Realm? What right do you have to speak to me?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled into a cold, mocking smile.

    ¡°Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s property¡­ my husband is Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord, so this ce is mine. On the contrary, youngdy, you came uninvited so how dare you act so arrogantly?¡±

 Chapter 3363 - FiancÃ©e? What A Joke (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3363: Fianc¨¦e? What A Joke (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°I wonder which family¡¯s youngdy are you from? Why do you have such a poor upbringing?¡±

    Huang Yueli might seem frustrated but she remained very calm. Her leisurely manner of speaking enraged Li Leyun.

    In reality, Huang Yueli was also secretly guessing Li Leyun¡¯s background.

    When they met in the Sky Gem ss Chamber, Huang Yueli only knew that she was called Li Leyun, and was a mid rank Spiritual Armament Master. Hence she didn¡¯t pay much attention to her.

    Moreover, Li Moying had never mentioned that he had any ¡°fianc¨¦e¡±, so she believed that he wouldn¡¯t lie to her.

    Then¡­ who was this woman?

    Huang Yueli pouted, feeling displeased. Her husband was very good at everything, but his love life was a little too prosperous. No matter where he went, there would be a bunch of youngdies who coveted him.

    Li Leyun looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s elegant look, which resembled an aristocraticdy more than herself, and her face flushed red with anger instantly.

    ¡°Shut up! What right do you have to call Brother Moying your husband? You¡¯re just merely a woman from the Lower Realm. Even if you are married to Brother Moying in the Lower Realm, just based on your background and innate talent, you can forget about our n acknowledging your marriage! You would at most be a maid for Brother Moying in the room. How dare you even treat yourself like somebody important?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you this. I¡¯m Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s n Patriarch¡¯s niece, Li Leyun and I¡¯m one of the top geniuses in God Realm! Only someone like me with such status and innate talent ispatible with Brother Moying. Moreover, Brother Moying and my marriage have already been acknowledged by the entire Cloudy Qilin n! We will officially get married after the God Realm Tournament.¡±

    ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better leave Brother Moying¡¯s side quickly. I can give you a few crystal jades and cultivation methods to cultivate properly in God Realm. If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you and insist on clinging on¡­¡±

    Li Leyun unleashed the Profound Energy in her in an attempt to coerce Huang Yueli by force.

    ¡°This Young Lady doesn¡¯t mind to mind you a lesson and show you the difference between Lower Realm practitioners and God Realm¡¯s geniuses!¡±

    Huang Yueli originally seemed very carefree, remaining indifferent towards Li Leyun¡¯s threats.

    Numerous examples in the past had already proven that those women who fancied Li Moying would end up in a miserable state. After all, that man had never shown any tender feelings to any woman other than his little fox.

    However, she almostughed out in anger when she heard it towards the end.

    No wonder Li Moying had been acting sneakily in the past few days. It was because Cloudy Qilin n had arranged his marriage for him! His fianc¨¦e even suddenly popped up!

    No wonder Li Moying didn¡¯t dare to tell her.

    When Huang Yueli heard the words ¡°Brother Moying¡±ing out of Li Leyun¡¯s mouth, she immediately had goosebumps.

    ¡°You¡­ how disgusting can you be? Judging from your bone age, you should be older than my husband! Where do you find the cheek to call him Brother Moying? Tsk tsk, I wonder which family youngdy are you from. You¡¯ve cast your face away to chase after a man!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ what are you saying!! How dare a little slut as you call me shameless?¡± Li Leyun¡¯s gaze was practically dripping with venom as she stared ferociously at Huang Yueli. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said earlier? I am Brother Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e! A wretchedss like you is just a woman who warms up his bed! How dare you say such things to me!¡±

    Towards Huang Yueli¡¯s reaction, Li Leyun was extremely surprised.

 Chapter 3364 - FiancÃ©e? What A Joke (7)

    <h4>Chapter 3364: Fianc¨¦e? What A Joke (7)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    She assumed that Huang Yueli would definitely not be able to take a Heart Profound Realm¡¯s suppression like hers and would immediately kneel to beg for mercy.

    But Huang Yueli seemed as though she didn¡¯t feel anything at all.

    Moreover, wouldn¡¯t normal people suffer a huge blow when they heard their partner having a noble fianc¨¦e and feel ashamed of their own inferiority? Why is this wretchedss treating as though it was nothing?

    Does she think that she could keep a powerful man like Li Moying stay by her side based on her beauty?

    Just as Li Leyun was feeling confused, Huang Yueli showed a cold smile.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already understood Young Miss Li¡¯s intention in this visit. But I have a few questions to ask you.¡±

    The moment Li Leyun heard that she immediately asked, ¡°What questions? Go ahead and ask!¡±

    She deduced that Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t feeling as calm as she was portraying and would surely be asking about the details between her and Li Moying.

    Regarding this, she had already weaved a story which would definitely give this woman a huge blow that she could not look her in the eye!

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Huang Yueli swept her a nce, and her lips curled upwards slightly. ¡°The first question is my husband and I have already been married for two years. So how can a married man have a fianc¨¦e? Moreover, as a young aristocraticdy from God Realm¡¯srge n, are you prepared to be my husband¡¯s concubine? But if my husband wants to take in a concubine, he has to ask me, his official wife, for my view. If I don¡¯t agree, you won¡¯t be able to be part of the family, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    Li Leyun was prepared to use her identity as the n¡¯s acknowledged fianc¨¦e to give Huang Yueli a severe blow. However, she didn¡¯t expect Huang Yueli to ignore that issue and even brought out the stance of his official wife to suppress her. Moreover, thetter even said that if she were to marry Li Moying, she would be his concubine!

    Furthermore, she had to bow down to a country bumpkin from the Lower Realm?

    These few sentences were considered to be the greatest insult to her!

    Li Leyun shivered in anger as she pointed at Huang Yueli, unable to say a single word.

    However, Huang Yueli was not done speaking yet.

    She slowly continued and said, ¡°The second question is I know you¡¯ve taken fancy to my husband and can understand why you want to be his concubine. After all, when we were in the Lower Realm, plenty of other women tried to promote themselves to him. But no matter what, you¡¯re still not part of our family yet. How do you have the cheek to call out ¡®Brother Moying?¡¯ And you even dare to shout at me? Speaking of this, if you can marry into our family, a concubine¡¯s status is on par with a maid. What kind of attitude are you showing to me, the Young Madam of this house?¡±

    ¡°Cloudy Qilin n is considered as arge n in God Realm. If the news of disrespect in social ranking is spread to other people, how embarrassing would that be!¡±

    She hadpletelybeled Li Leyun as a concubine who threw herself onto Li Moying and even started to lecture her on the rules.

    Li Leyun could no longer tolerate this and jumped up angrily.

    ¡°You¡­ you little slut, you¡¯ve simply gone too far in bullying me like this! Men, capture this little slut and throw her out! This is Brother Moying¡¯s residence, and this bitch has no right to stay here!¡±

    Li Leyun brought several guards along with her this time.

    Hearing hermand, the guards swamped up to capture Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli narrowed her eyes as her body turned into a sh and evaded them.

 Chapter 3365 - FiancÃ©e? What A Joke (8)

    <h4>Chapter 3365: Fianc¨¦e? What A Joke (8)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    The majority of these guards were in Heart Profound Realm cultivations whereas, under the help of the Sky Phoenix Ring, Huang Yueli seemed as if her cultivation was only in Dream Profound Realm early-phase.

    They assumed confidently that under such a disparity of cultivation levels, Huang Yueli definitely would not have any ce to hide. So capturing her was of no issue at all.

    Whoever knew that Huang Yueli¡¯s body movements were astonishingly fast.

    The guards outstretched their hands several times, but Huang Yueli managed to slip away from them easily.

    Seeing that, Li Leyun assumed that the guards weren¡¯t willing to help her, so she shouted exasperatedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Can¡¯t you even capture ass in Dream Profound Realm? Hurry up and throw her out!¡±

    The guards perked themselves up after hearing her words and showed their true abilities, hoping to capture Huang Yueli in one go.

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s body movements were just too fast. She only turned a few rounds and easily escaped from their encirclement.

    Never in the guards¡¯ wildest dreams did they expect Huang Yueli to be so difficult to manage. Four to five Heart Profound Realm practitioners worked together, but none of them couldy a finger on her at all.

    Seeing that she was about to escape, all of them did not dare to dawdle and hurriedly chased after her.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    But they merely ran a few steps when something suddenly tripped them. They staggered a few times and abruptly fell to the ground.

    The guards were stunned, but before they could react, an air-breaking sound came from their backs.

    A fierce murderous Qi swiftly attacked them!

    They knew the situation was terrible and subconsciously rolled a few times on the ground.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª¡±

    Dozens of cold air flew over their heads!

    The guards looked forward while shaking in fear and instantly broke out in cold sweat!

    Dozens of feather arrows were plunged onto arge, lush tree trunk. Moreover, the tails of those arrows were still shaking. The strength used to shoot out these arrows was extremely strong and that was why the remnant strength used to shoot them had not been dispelled yet.

    The guards were so shocked that their legs turned soft. All of them remained immobile for some time.

    Li Leyun¡¯s eyes squinted slightly after her shock. ¡°These mechanisms¡­ Brother Moying actually told you, this little slut, about the locations of the mansion¡¯s mechanisms!¡±

    This kind of important mechanism with such power wouldn¡¯t normally be revealed to others by the mansion¡¯s owner because it would be used to save their lives when there was no other way!

    Huang Yueli leaned slightly against a pir with her arms crossed. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°This is me and my husband¡¯s residence, and I am the mistress of this house. Why would I not know the distribution of the house¡¯s mechanisms? Also, I¡¯ve reminded you many times already. You¡¯re much other than my husband, so can you stop trying to act cute and call him Brother Moying?¡±

    Huang Yueli was amused. These mechanisms were originally set up by herself, so even Li Moying would not know as much as her!

    Li Leyun¡¯s anger rose when she heard that.

    Turning back, she saw those guards still sprawled on the ground with paleplexions. Apparently, they had been scared stiff by those mechanisms.

    ¡°Useless things!¡±

    Li Leyun scolded them fiercely and suddenly turned around to attack Huang Yueli on her own!

    Li Leyun was indeed one of the more outstanding talented practitioners among the younger generation, and her ability was rtively outstanding.

    While she waved her hand, strong thunder attributed energy filled the air. Numerous lightning bolts descended from the air as they struck directly above Huang Yueli¡¯s head!

    Li Leyun clenched her teeth and used all her energy in this blow. She was determined to inflict a serious injury on Huang Yueli!

 Chapter 3366 - What Can You Do For Him? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3366: What Can You Do For Him? (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Sensing powerful energy assaulting her senses, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    Li Leyun was indeed one of God Realm¡¯s top geniuses. In terms of power, she was indeed higher by two levels than Lan Mengqing!

    Lan Mengqing was merely in Dream Profound Realm peak whereas Li Leyun had just advanced into Heart Profound Realm. Although her cultivation had not stabilized, she had stepped into arge realm. So there was an obvious leap in her ability.

    Adding that her actualbat ability was also rtively outstanding, her move made Huang Yueli feel threatened!

    This woman who self-professed that she was Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡­ she¡¯s indeed not so simple!

    Huang Yueli instantly worked up the Profound Energy in her body as she prepared to respond to her attack seriously!

    After all, she was younger than Li Leyun by more than 10 years. Facing this kind of powerful genius-level opponent, if she didn¡¯t exert all her effort, it would be difficult for her to gain victory.

    However, just as Huang Yueli¡¯s aura had reached its peak and was about to fight back¡­

    ¡°Young Miss Leyun, quickly stop!¡±

    A terrified voice was heard from the rood and at the same time, a ck figure descended from the sky. He blocked himself in front of Huang Yueli.

    He waved his right hand and also summoned thunder-attributed energy.

    Both Profound Energies crashed heavily in the air and the person who just joined in was at a disadvantage. He staggered back a few times.

    Huang Yueli was almost going to strike back so she wasn¡¯t expecting anyone to jump out. It gave her a huge shock.

    She hurriedly retracted her moves, widened her eyes to take a look, and realized that this fellow who suddenly popped out was the leader of Li Moying¡¯s bodyguard, Li Tianyi.

    Moreover, following Li Tianyi¡¯s appearance, five to six guards also jumped down from the roof and maintained a defensive stance, blocking themselves in front of Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s shock onlysted for a few moments. Shortly after, she started to understand what was going on.

    Her husband did not bring Li Tianyi along to handle his matter. Instead, he asked the guards to stay in the surroundings of the mansion to protect her. He got them to secretly hide and they should only appear when she was in danger.

    As for the reason¡­

    ording to Li Moying¡¯s style of doing things, Huang Yueli deduced that he was afraid that she would interrogate his guards!

    After all, when they were in the Lower Realm, Huang Yueli had always loved to fish information out from his subordinates.

    This man¡­ why is he so ck-bellied? Huang Yueli pouted in displeasure, totally unaware that she was also a ck-bellied person. She was no different from her husband at all¡­

    On the other hand, Li Leyun didn¡¯t expect someone to pop out and save Huang Yueli.

    Both parties exchanged a blow, but Li Leyun wasn¡¯t totally unharmed.

    When Li Leyun came to her senses, her face turned sinister when she realized that the person was Li Tianyi.

    ¡°Senior Brother Tianyi, it¡¯s you! You¡­ why are you protecting this slut? Didn¡¯t you hear the news in the n? Brother Moying and I are already engaged! I¡¯m your future Young Madam. How dare you not stand on my side, but stand on this wretchedss¡¯s side instead?¡±

    Li Leyun simply could not believe that such a thing would happen!

    Before Li Tianyi became Li Moying¡¯s subordinate, he had a pretty high status in Cloudy Qilin n too.

    He didn¡¯t have a lowly background, and his innate talent was also heaven grade. But he wasn¡¯t as devilishly powerful as Li Leyun.

    If not for this, he would not be the guard leader for the future Patriarch.

    Although a guard doesn¡¯t seem like an important position, that was merely on the surface.

 Chapter 3367 - What Can You Do For Him? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3367: What Can You Do For Him? (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Clever people knew that those who could be the Young Lord¡¯s trusted aides like Li Tianyi and the others would be Elders with real power when the Young Lord became the Patriarch. They might even be the Patriarch¡¯s right-hand men.

    To the younger generation whose innate talents were the most outstanding, it could be said that this was the biggest chance for them.

    Li Tianyi got this position relying on the power from his branch.

    Of course, after he became Li Moying¡¯s personal bodyguard, his status in the n was elevated.

    In Li Leyun¡¯s eyes, Li Tianyi was a nsman from the Cloudy Qilin n. So he should share the same viewpoint as her and should work together with her to get rid of Huang Yueli for the n¡¯s benefit.

    Li Tianyi¡¯s ability was weaker than Li Leyun¡¯s. When he struck out hurriedly earlier, he managed to ward off the attack on Huang Yueli¡¯s behalf. However, he sustained some severe injuries and blood was trickling down from the corner of his lips.

    However, his expression remained unchanged. He didn¡¯t even lift his hand to wipe off the blood on his lips.

    ¡°Young Miss Leyun, This Subordinate is under Young Lord¡¯s orders to protect Young Madam¡¯s safety. You are a noble youngdy from our n, so This Subordinate does not want to be enemies with you. Please leave this ce now!¡± Li Tianyi cupped his hands at Li Leyun.

    Li Leyun was in total disbelief as the shock on her face was unconceble.

    ¡°Senior Brother Tianyi, what¡¯s the matter with you? You¡¯re asking me to leave? The one who should scram is this little slut! Also, how would Brother Moying possibly ask you to protect this wretchedss? You¡­ don¡¯t even try to deceive me! Shouldn¡¯t you be following Brother Moying around?¡±

    Asking a man of Li Tianyi¡¯s status to protect a Lower Realm country bumpkinss like Huang Yueli?

    No matter how much Li Leyun thought, she still felt that it was impossible. Her instincts told her that Li Tianyi was lying to her!

    Li Tianyi frowned. Seeing Li Leyun¡¯s persistent manner, he started to be impatient.

    As he was responsible to stay by Huang Yueli¡¯s side over the past few days, Li Tianyi knew clearly how astonishing her innate talent in armament refining and the former¡¯s true ability was.

    So the intense shock that Li Tianyi felt was no less than when he met Li Moying for the first time.

    There was really another genius who was as powerful as his Young Lord in this world!

    Recognizing this point, Li Moying¡¯s guards also acknowledged Huang Yueli.

    If they had a say, they felt that only this kind of talented youngdy was a match made in heaven with their Young Lord!

    Li Leyun might have a reputation as a talented youngdy in God Realm, but aspared with Huang Yueli¡­ there was honestly no way topare them at all!

    The only thing was Li Tianyi could not say these kinds of words directly.

    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Young Miss Leyun, This Subordinate is now the Young Lord¡¯s subordinate. No matter what Young Lord¡¯s instructions are, I have to follow them ordingly and will not make my own decision. Young Lord has already announced Young Madam¡¯s status to everyone and even strictly instructed This Subordinate to protect Young Madam at all costs¡­ none of the above are falsified! Will Young Miss Leyun please don¡¯t act so disrespectfully to Young Madam? Otherwise, This Subordinate will not be able to take into ount our past rtionship and must act on Young Lord¡¯s orders as a priority!¡±

    Li Tianyi had once been enlightened by the same Initiation Master as Li Leyun. So in that way, they were considered to be in a Senior Brother and Junior Sister rtionship.

    So that was why he exined so much patiently.

    He exined Li Moying¡¯s instructions clearly, hoping that Li Leyun could understand Li Moying¡¯s stand and stop her silly antics further.

 Chapter 3368 - What Can You Do For Him? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3368: What Can You Do For Him? (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Leyun didn¡¯t expect Li Tianyi to say such things in the end!

    As if struck by lightning, her body turned stiff. Her mouth was agape as she shook her head furiously.

    ¡°Impossible¡­ what did you say? This is absolutely impossible!¡±

    ¡°You say¡­ Brother Moying admired to all of you that this wretchedss is his wife?? Impossible, doesn¡¯t he know his own identity? How can he possibly admit that this Lower Realm crazyss is his wife!!¡±

    Li Tianyi sighed inwardly as he thought, ¡°As expected, a woman will be oblivious to everything once she has been trapped by emotions.¡±

    Putting aside the fact that Huang Yueli had innate talent which was on par with Li Moying, even if she was indeed an ordinary practitioner who ascended from the Lower Realm, so what about that?

    Based on Li Moying¡¯s overbearing, aloof character, as long as he likes Huang Yueli, he will definitelye out with a way to let her be Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Partriarch¡¯s wife.

    Li Tianyi wanted to persuade her further but Huang Yueli could no longer stand listening. So she directly walked out behind him.

    ¡°Young Miss Li, no matter what you think, the truth is the truth. No matter what ideas you have towards my husband, it¡¯s useless because we¡¯re already married. Since you can¡¯t gain anything from me here, you¡¯d better leave quickly!¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    Huang Yueli had also gradually calmed down after Li Tianyi blocked himself in front of her.

    She realized that she wasn¡¯t able to maintain her rationality whenever the issue was rted to Li Moying. That series of actions earlier was indeed a little too rash on her part.

    No matter what, Li Leyun was still an aristocratic youngdy from the Cloudy Qilin n. If she really were to injure her badly, she might be fine. But Li Moying might get into trouble.

    It was better to chase Li Leyun out of the house. When Li Moying returned, she would then interrogate him to find out what was going on behind the scenes and decided by then.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli¡¯s attitude towards Li Leyun turned slightly better, as she only wanted to chase this person out of the house.

    But the minute Huang Yueli softened her tone, Li Leyun assumed that the former was afraid of herself.

    Li Leyun snorted coldly and said, ¡°Wretchedss, you¡¯re still very delighted, aren¡¯t you? Let me tell you, even if Brother Moying admits to your status, don¡¯t think that using your beauty to bewitch Brother Moying will allow you to enter the Cloudy Qilin n and be our Young Madam! In arge n like our Cloudy Qilin n, we prioritize one¡¯s ability and bloodline when selecting the future Partriarch¡¯s wife! If you¡¯re going to continue with your daydream, you¡¯ll run into an unlucky streak sooner orter!¡±

    A cold sneer surfaced on Huang Yueli¡¯s lips. ¡°Many thanks to Young Miss Li for your reminder. I will naturally remind myself to raise my ability and not make things difficult for my husband. You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s calm look seemed as though she wasn¡¯t feeling inferior or flustered because of Li Leyun¡¯s threat.

    The more Li Leyun thought, the angrier she became, and the colder her gaze towards Huang Yueli was.

    However, just as Huang Yueli thought she was about to fly into a rage, Li Leyun¡¯s tone suddenly became gentle.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re Brother Moying¡¯s true love, right? Then why aren¡¯t you thinking on his behalf? What can you do for him, based on your status and ability? But I¡¯m different! Not only do I have heaven grade innate talent, but I¡¯m also a Spiritual Armament Master! This time, Grandmaster Xiao is openly looking for a business partner. I can help Cloudy Qilin n earn 100 thousand jade quartz! This amount of money can be used on Brother Moying¡¯s cultivation!¡±

    ¡°How about you? What ability does a useless person like you have, and what can you do for Brother Moying?¡±

 Chapter 3369 - What Can You Do For Him? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3369: What Can You Do For Him? (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli swallowed her original words.

    Her eyes opened wide with a shocked expression spread over her face!

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s¡­ business partner?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s astonishment was real because she didn¡¯t expect Li Leyun to mention this!

    Speaking of this, the business partner that Grandmaster Xiao was seeking should be her batch of Spirit Armaments, right? Why would he look for Li Leyun to cooperate with her? Was Grandmaster Xiao fooling around with her?

    However, Li Leyun misunderstood when she saw Huang Yueli¡¯s expression once again.

    Li Leyun delightfully raised her chin and asked, ¡°Why? Even you also know who Grandmaster Xiao is, don¡¯t you? Yes, when I was in Blessed City, I recall Lan Mengqing mentioning that you also have Spirit Armament refining skills. Is that right?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes rolled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also heard about Grandmaster Xiao seeking a business partner, but didn¡¯t the news from the Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s side say interested forces could register their interest? Howe Cloudy Qilin n has been confirmed already?¡±

    Li Leyun gave a contemptuous smile and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a country bumpkin like you to know about this as well! Why did the Sky Gem ss Chamber just spread the news to everyone and not do some filtering? That¡¯s why, their news to the others indeed mentioned that they are still searching, but this deal will definitely belong to the Cloudy Qilin n. Our n is the strongest force in the allied armies, so no one else canpare with our n.¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli instantly became relieved.

    She thought that the righteous-looking Grandmaster Xiao was unreliable and that he secretly decided on the candidate selection for cooperation.

    From Li Leyun¡¯s tone, it seemed that she was only daydreaming on her own¡­

    This woman was just too self-opinionated, and it almost gave her a shock.

    To tell the truth, she didn¡¯t have any objections to handing this business to Cloudy Qilin n. In fact, she took the initiative and suggested to Li Moying about cooperating with Cloudy Qilin n.

    But Li Moying felt that if she took the initiative to approach Cloudy Qilin n, she would surely be on the losing end. So it was better to announce the news and let Cloudy Qilin npete with the other forces.

    The force that emerged as the winner would be able to give Huang Yueli the most benefit.

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°Young Miss Li, you¡¯re rather confident. But I heard that the business partner that Grandmaster Xiao is looking for not only muste from a force that has sufficient standing, but that person must also have outstanding armament refining standards because the business partner needs to refine a kind of modified Spirit Armament inrge batches which had never been seen in the market before this.¡±

    Li Leyun didn¡¯t realize the meaning of Huang Yueli¡¯s words and continued to boast gleefully.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much! Grandmaster Xiao has indeed spread the news that he will be holding an armament refiningpetition in his residence seven dayster. All those forces that want topete for this business must send out a Spiritual Armament Master of mid rank or lower to refine these Spirit Armaments on the spot. The forces of the person who refines the best quality will win this business.¡±

    What Li Leyun said was something that Huang Yueli knew long ago.

    This proposal was something that she and Grandmaster Xiao had discussed together.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t mind very much on magnitude of the business partner¡¯s force. In her opinion, the most important thing was the business partner¡¯s armament refining standard.

    In the future, she would continue to sell mid grade or even high grade Spirit Armaments. So if the quality of the Spirit Armaments refined by the business partner didn¡¯t make the cut, wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to smashing her signboard?

 Chapter 3370 - What Can You Do For Him? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3370: What Can You Do For Him? (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose as she asked, ¡°If you say that¡­ Young Miss Li is very confident about your armament refining standard? You feel that you will certainly win in thispetition and get the chance to cooperate with Grandmaster Xiao?¡±

    Li Leyun swept a nce at Huang Yueli as her eyes were filled withcency.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m confident. There aren¡¯t many mid rank Spiritual Armament Masters in the Sky Gem ss Chamber! Moreover, we Cloudy Qilin n has many first-ss Sky Gem Grandmasters. I have been learning from them since young, so in terms of armament refining methods and insight, none of the others in the same generation as me can match up! This time, I will be able to make Grandmaster Xiao change his opinion of me!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled upwards when she saw Li Leyun¡¯s confident look.

    To tell the truth, Li Leyun indeed had her fair share of confidence in herself.

    When she was in me Square City, Huang Yueli personally saw the Spirit Armaments that she had refined. It was indeed much higher than ordinary mid rank Spiritual Armament Masters. Back then, it attracted many Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s gasps of admiration.

    If they were going topete, Li Leyun¡¯s chances of winning were indeed not low.

    s, she was overly conceited now. So before thepetition started, she had already offended the behind-the-scenes boss¡­

    It seemed that Cloudy Qilin n was destined not to win this business¡­

    Huang Yueli had already voted Li Leyun out inwardly, but her expression remained the same. ¡°Since Young Miss Li is so confident, then I¡¯ll wish you sess! Tianyi, send the guest off!¡±

    She waved her handzily, not even bothering to look Li Leyun in the eye.

    Li Tianyi walked up and showed a ¡®please¡¯ gesture. ¡°Young Miss Li, will you please¡­¡±

    Li Leyun was naturally even angrier upon seeing Huang Yueli ignoring her, and she was even more unwilling to leave.

    She pushed Li Tianyi aside, walked straight to Huang Yueli, and shouted, ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you hear what I said earlier? I will win the chance to be Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s business partner, and make Brother Moying sit up and take notice of me!¡±

    Huang Yueli shot a fleeting nce at her and replied in a calm tone.

    ¡°I heard that. Moreover, haven¡¯t I already wished you sess? What else do you want? Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡±

    Li Leyun was so angry that she could not breathe.

    In her view, Huang Yueli should be shocked by her innate talent and ability. At the same time, she should feel ashamed of her inferiority and realize that she was not worthy of Li Moying at all!

    Li Leyun thought, ¡°But why does this wretchedss seem as though she didn¡¯t hear what I just said?¡±

    Does this country bumpkin understand what it means to cooperate with Grandmaster Xiao??

    Li Leyun assumed that if she said these, she would be able to p Huang Yueli on her face. But Huang Yueli¡¯s reaction made her feel that her heavyweight punch hadnded on cotton.

    Not only did she vent her anger, she even felt extremely moody!

    ¡°Right¡­¡± An idea suddenly shed past Li Leyun¡¯s mind as she was feeling utterly difited. She suddenly looked strangely at Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Right, I just remembered. Aren¡¯t you a Spiritual Armament Master as well? Do you dare to register for Grandmaster Xiao¡¯spetition with me? If you can win me in thepetition, I will admit that you can barely match up to Brother Moying. If you can¡¯t¡­ scram out of this ce immediately! How about it? Do you dare to?¡±

    Li Leyun said it word for word, and her tone was filled with provocation.

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

 Chapter 3371 - What Can You Do For Him? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3371: What Can You Do For Him? (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Hearing her refusal, Li Leyun¡¯s smile became brighter. Moreover, her eyes were filled with maliciousness.

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t even dare to enter apetition? Didn¡¯t you say earlier that Brother Moying is your husband? Then you¡¯re Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Madam? Cloudy Qilin n wants to take on such a huge business but you¡¯re not sharing Brother Moying¡¯s worries? Surely you don¡¯t think that all you need to do is to eat and sleep after bing the young Madam of arge n like ours? If you don¡¯t show any contributions to the n, you¡¯d only be throwing Brother Moying¡¯s face!¡±

    Saying that, Li Leyun paused for a moment as she gave a mocking smile. ¡°Or am I right to say that your Spirit Armament refining standard isn¡¯t up to standard, so you don¡¯t even dare topete with me? Useless trash like you also wants to marry into the Cloudy Qilin n? You¡¯re not fit to be with Brother Moying at all!¡±

    !!

    Li Leyun pressed nearer with each step and kept applying pressure on Huang Yueli.

    She brought out the topic of the responsibility of the n¡¯s members andter on, she also talked about Li Moying¡¯s face. All she wanted to do was to confuse Huang Yueli and make her ept thispetition.

    In her opinion, at Huang Yueli¡¯s age, no matter how amazing she was, she was still only a low rank Spirit Armament Master. Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t able topete with an experienced mid rank Spiritual Armament Master like herself at all.

    Li Leyun could take this opportunity of Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s openpetition to make this wretchedss admit the disparity between them and also embarrass her during thepetition. Li Moying would definitely be unhappy and he might even divorce her during thepetition!

    Li Leyun was still daydreaming and the arc on her lips grew wider and wider.

    Huang Yueli swept a cold nce at her and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t be attending somepetition.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you aren¡¯t treating Brother Moying¡¯s face with importance at all? Or am I right to say that¡­ you know that you will surely embarrass yourself after you go there, so you don¡¯t dare to go?¡± Li Leyun stared at her, apparently feeling very delighted.

    Huang Yueli said indifferently, ¡°Young Miss Li, I hope you can get things straight. Moying is a person, not some object. I will not take him as a stake in some kind of bet. Doing that is truly disrespecting him and disregarding his reputation. He is a living being and he has his own ideas and freedom. Do you think you can decide on his decision to stay or leave?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Li Leyun knew that Huang Yueli would continue to deny it, but she didn¡¯t expect her to say such things!

    What Huang Yueli said had be a stark contrast to what she was coercing the former earlier.

    Li Tianyi and the others present looked at Li Leyun with a strange look.

    After being said in such a manner by Huang Yueli, it was apparent that Li Leyun¡¯s thoughts to make her bet was rather vile.

    Li Leyun had been emphasizing how deep her feelings towards Li Moying were, and how much she was willing to give up for him. But in the end, she was exposed by Huang Yueli. Using Li Moying as stakes in a bet was simply disrespecting Li Moying.

    This was a direct p on her face!

    Li Leyun¡¯s face flushed into a beetroot color. Her mouth opened wide as she wanted to exin herself, but she didn¡¯t know how to start.

    The person who insisted on using Li Moying as a bet was indeed her!

    But she didn¡¯t mean it in the way which Huang Yueli said¡­

    Li Leyun held her tongue for some time as her body started to tremble. Then she hissed through the slits of her teeth, ¡°Wretchedss, you¡­ don¡¯t you dare talk rubbish! I¡­ since when have I not shown respect to Brother Moying? You¡­ don¡¯t you dare think you can incite disharmony between us by saying that!¡±

 Chapter 3372 - What Can You Do For Him? (7)

    <h4>Chapter 3372: What Can You Do For Him? (7)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Leyun¡¯s face contorted with anger and hatred, but Huang Yueli¡¯s was calm and peaceful throughout the entire conversation.

    She spread her arms and said, ¡°Young Miss Li, you¡¯re talking nonsense with your eyes open. Do you think I¡¯m a fool? Whether you said it or not, only you know it clearly in your mind! If you can¡¯t remember, there are so many guards here. All of them heard you loud and clear!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Tianyi and the others are very loyal to my husband and would not falsify the truth. They will surely report the actual situation to him without a single word of a lie!¡±

    !!

    Li Leyun¡¯s face flushed white when she heard that.

    It was only now that she realized the blunder she had made. Never mind if she was pped on the face by Huang Yueli by saying those words. The worst thing was Li Tianyi and the others were around!

    If what she had said earlier reached Li Moying¡¯s ears, only Heavens knew what would Li Moying think of her.

    Based on Li Tianyi¡¯s status, he originally might not listen to her. Now that he was under Li Moying, he would definitely act in favor of Li Moying. She didn¡¯t need to think to know that it was impossible to stop him from talking.

    ¡°Alright, wretchedss, consider this your win! Today, Senior Brother Tianyi is protecting you, so This Young Miss shall let you off! But remember this. With me around, you can forget about marrying into the Cloudy Qilin n! Don¡¯t even bother to daydream!¡±

    Li Leyun said fiercely and swung her head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    She turned around and left in quick steps. The guards whom she brought along hurriedly followed after her when they saw her leaving.

    But as they had been subjected to utter humiliation today, they weren¡¯t as thick-skinned as Li Leyun. All of them hung their heads low and did not dare to breathe deeply as they walked out of the door dejectedly.

    Huang Yueli waved her handzily when she saw their departing figures.

    ¡°Take care, Young Miss Li! You¡¯re right, don¡¯t daydream too much during the day. Otherwise¡­ not only will you be heartbroken, but you might also even be hurt!¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s footsteps tripped and she almost fell upon hearing that.

    But she didn¡¯t turn back and left quickly.

    When everyone was gone, traces of anger surfaced on Huang Yueli¡¯s face.

    Her gaze gradually turned fierce as she swept her nce at Li Tianyi and the others, snorting coldly simultaneously.

    Li Tianyi and the others trembled in fright when her beautiful eyes swept past them. All of them quickly lowered their heads.

    ¡°Brother Tianyi, it¡¯s really lucky that you¡¯re here today! I didn¡¯t expect you to return so quickly after going out with my husband to deal with his business. You even managed to rush back in time and save me when Li Leyun was about to make her move. It¡¯s simply too timely!¡±

    Li Tianyi¡¯s forehead was drenched with cold sweat.

    Logically speaking, his cultivation was much higher than Huang Yueli and he was much older as well. Moreover, he was only loyal to his Young Lord. There was no need for him to lower his head towards Young Madam.

    But not knowing why, whenever Huang Yueli became strict, she would give off a powerful aura that was not weaker than Li Moying¡¯s. Somehow, it always gave them a fearful feeling.

    Unknowingly, they submitted to her suppression.

    Li Tianyi hurriedly exined, ¡°Young Madam, This¡­ Subordinate indeed followed Young Lord out. Later on, Young Lord was simply too worried about you, so he got This Subordinate toe back and check. In the end, I happened toe across Young Miss Leyun¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli rose an eyebrow and said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying this is purely a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°Right, coincidence. It¡¯s all a coincidence¡­¡± Li Tianyi repeatedly nodded his head.

 Chapter 3373 - I Will Only Marry Her (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3373: I Will Only Marry Her (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli looked at him and slowly nodded his head. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re Moying¡¯s most trusted personal bodyguard. If you say it¡¯s a coincidence, then it is a coincidence!¡±

    Hearing that, Li Tianyi silently heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, what Huang Yueli continued to say made him break out in cold sweat again.

    ¡°So, why is Moying still not back at this timing yet?¡±

    Li Tianyi was stumped, but he remembered Li Moying¡¯s instructions clearly before thetter left. Hence he shook his head and said, ¡°This¡­ Subordinate is not sure too. When This Subordinate left, Young Lord was still in the allied armies¡¯ branch!¡±

    ¡°Allied armies branch? What is he doing there?¡±

    ¡°This Subordinate doesn¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the two Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Divine Generals, whom he mentioned happened to pass by Medial Arch City, are still here? Did they ask for Moying again? Could it be that¡­ they are discussing Moying¡¯s wedding?¡±

    Huang Yueli seemed as though she was thinking about this as her brows creased slightly, muttering to herself.

    Li Tianyi was thoroughly scared to death this time!

    It was because Huang Yueli¡¯s guess was spot-on! She almost guessed the whole story! Li Moying kept reiterating that they were not allowed to reveal a single word to Huang Yueli at all!

    Now, Huang Yueli had already guessed it herself. If she were to question Li Moying, how was he going to exin to his Young Lord?

    Li Tianyi could only brace himself and continue to deny it. ¡°Young Madam, please stop making wild guesses. Perhaps Young Lord has some official business to handle in the army?¡±

    Huang Yueli swept a nce at him and it caused Li Tianyi to shudder inwardly.

    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right! Perhaps it¡¯s some official business? After all, the Young Lord¡¯s wedding¡­ in your kind ofrge n, it should be considered as some ultra official business, right?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, this, this¡­¡±

    Li Tianyi felt as though he was about to cough out blood!

    If he knew, he would insist on staying by Young Lord¡¯s side and make Young Lord assign Li Tian Er here instead!

    Their Young Madam was simply too difficult to handle¡­

    ¡­

    At the same time, in the conference room in Medial Arch City¡¯s allied armies branch.

    Li Moying sat in the middle listening to the two n Elders persuading him on his left and right sides. However, he remained expressionless throughout, not even bothering to say a single word.

    The two Divine Generals who were representing Cloudy Qilin n were a pair of biological brothers, Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai. They were already 6-star Divine Generals and had a rtively high status in the n.

    It wasn¡¯t a coincidence for them toe over to Medial Arch City this time. Instead, they were acting under n Leader¡¯s orders to escort Li Leyun over. At the same time, they also wanted to confirm with Li Moying about the rumor in Empyrean Fox Continent which imed that the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord was already married.

    Li Moying had merely left the Amethyst Paramount Pce for slightly over three months. When he was in the n headquarters, he always acted cold and abstinent. He would indulge in cultivation day and night, not bothering about the other youngdies¡¯ advances at all. No matter how alluring the beauty was, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to take another look.

    But now, before they came, both Divine Generals felt that the rumor was simply too ridiculous. It couldn¡¯t be true at all!

    Why would Li Moying suddenly have a wife?

    It was just not possible for Li Moying to even take another look at any woman!

    So when Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai arrived in Medial Arch City and saw Li Moying, theyughed over this casually, as though it was just a joke.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect Li Moying to say this calmly, ¡°That¡¯s not a rumor.¡±

 Chapter 3374 - I Will Only Marry Her (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3374: I Will Only Marry Her (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Yuntao did not hear clearly what Li Moying was saying. He subconsciously assumed that Li Moying also felt that this rumor wasical, hence he continued to rattle on.

    ¡°Yes, Young Lord also finds thisical, right? I wonder why Blessed City would have such a ru¡­¡±

    However, Li Yunhai was much more observant than him. Not only did he hear Li Moying¡¯s words, but he also saw the gloomy look in his eyes. Li Yunhai shivered and hurriedly pulled his brother.

    Li Yuntao was confounded. ¡°Yunhai, why are you pulling me for?¡±

    Li Yunhai helplessly said, ¡°Young Lord, this¡­ earlier you said this isn¡¯t a rumor? Or¡­ did we hear you wrongly?¡±

    Li Yuntao was stunned. ¡°What? It¡¯s not a rumor?¡± He swept a nce at his younger brother and said, ¡°Stop joking. How could this kind of thing not be a rumor?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s voice rang once again and he seemed extremelyposed. ¡°Both Divine Generals didn¡¯t hear me wrongly. What you said earlier is not a rumor. I am indeed married.¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    ¡°Young¡­ Young Lord, what.. what did you say?¡±

    Both Divine Generals¡¯ jaws almost dropped to the ground!

    Never in their wildest dreams did they expect Li Moying to say such things! Were they really not hallucinating?

    Li Moying¡¯s tone was extremely calm but the expression on his face turned solemn. ¡°Both Divine Generals, when I just arrived in Amethyst Paramount Pce, I mentioned that I was already married in the Lower Realm.¡±

    Both Divine Generals were in a daze earlier, but hearing him say this now, they revealed enlightened looks.

    ¡°Young Lord, you¡¯re referring to this¡­ Of course, we know about this. But this isn¡¯t the same as really getting married, right? How can the matters from the Lower Realm count? I wonder who started this nonsensical talk?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? No one knows when the Lower Realm women will be able to ascend. This marriage¡­ it definitely can¡¯t be counted!¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying¡¯s originally calm expression instantly turned cold.

    ¡°Both Divine Generals, my wife had already ascended to God Realm two months ago. I was in Blessed City some time ago to pick her up. My wife and I have known each other for many years and we vowed to remain faithful. I hope both seniors will not say something like the Lower Realm marriage does not count. If my wife were to hear this, it wouldn¡¯t be nice if it upsets her.¡±

    Li Moying still remembered that these two are the n¡¯s Elders who helm a high position. So he forcibly suppressed his anger and maintain his basic manners.

    But there was an uncontroble trace of anger in his words.

    Li Yunyao and Li Yunhai were not fools, so they were able to tell that he was upset. Hence they were rather shocked.

    ¡°What? Young Lord¡¯s Lower Realm¡¯s wife has already ascended? That¡¯s rather fast¡­¡±

    Li Moying was just in his early 20s. So logically speaking, his wife should be around his age as well. Under theck of resources in the Lower realm, she managed to ascend just slightly after a year than Li Moying, this god grade genius, which meant that her innate talent was pretty good as well.

    ¡°But no matter what, she¡¯s just a woman from the Lower Realm. Surely Young Lord is not really going to make her Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Madam, right?¡±

    Thinking of this, both Divine Generals frowned deeply.

    Li Yuntao couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth to persuade, ¡°Young Lord, all our nsmen are happy that you have reunited with your Lower Realm¡¯s wife. No matter what, she is someone who had served Young Lord in the Lower Realm. We Cloudy Qilin n will not mistreat her.¡±

 Chapter 3375 - I Will Only Marry Her (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3375: I Will Only Marry Her (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Yunhai nodded his head consecutively. ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Lord need not worry because this is a happy affair! Anyway, before Young Lord¡¯s wedding, you need someone by your side to serve you. Since Young Lord likes this woman so much, it¡¯s only appropriate for us to bring her back to the n and give her a status!¡±

    Both Divine Generals made themselves sound as though they were very understanding people.

    Lower Realm ascenders¡¯ innate talents were generally worse than ordinary people in God Realm. After all, they did not have anyrge ns or forces to rely on, and they belonged to the lowest rung of people in God Realm.

    !!

    Women with this kind of status who was coupled to the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord and even got a status was considered to be doing their ancestors proud.

    Both Divine Generals were anxious to show that they were willing to let Huang Yueli join their n because they could tell that Li Moying cared very much about this youngdy through his words.

    But instead of smiling, Li Moying¡¯s expression instantly darkened upon hearing this!

    ¡°Both Divine Generals, do you need me to repeat myself? Li¡¯er is my Lower Realm¡¯s¡­ official wife. She¡¯s not some woman who is there to serve me. I have wooed her with all my heart and finally officially married her! She is Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Madam! If anyone in the n does not acknowledge her, that means that the person is pitting himself against me!¡±

    Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai¡¯s expressions abruptly changed!

    Although Li Moying sat firmly above them, his aura had already emanated uncontrobly!

    Even though he was only a Heart Profound Realm practitioner, his baleful aura was so strong that both Divine Generals silently felt fear!

    However, what made them even more shocked was the meaning of Li Moying¡¯s words!

    ¡°Young¡­ Young Lord, you¡¯re going to let a Lower Realm woman be Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Madam?? This¡­ you can¡¯t do that! n Leader and the various Elders will not agree to it! Your status is noble and you have such powerful innate talent, you¡¯re definitely out of a Lower Realm woman¡¯s league!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Lord, please reconsider it carefully! A peerless genius like you has plenty of youngdies who admire you. Whoever you like, you can go ahead and give them a status. But the youngdy who will be Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Madam cannot be decided so hastily! Only a true blue talented youngdy ispatible with Young Lord!¡±

    Both of them anxiously started to persuade him.

    In their opinions, Li Moying was the typical example of being dazed by one¡¯s beauty!

    He said such ridiculous things, to make a Lower Realm woman be Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Madam!

    They wondered how beautiful that woman was to be able to bewitch their Young Lords. She actually managed to make such an unyielding man like Li Moying say such irresponsible things!

    The more Li Moying heard the colder his face turned.

    In the end, he scoffed and said, ¡°I understand both Divine Generals¡¯ meaning. But I just don¡¯t understand what kind of talented youngdy are you referring to? Is someone with god grade innate talentpatible with me?¡±

    Li Moying was afraid of exposing Huang Yueli as a member of the Sacred Phoenix Race, and he didn¡¯t want to tell them her real innate talent standard as well.

    But when he heard the two Divine Generals saying ¡°Lower Realm woman¡± in a disdainful tone, he couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer and just blurted it out.

    After he said that, he frowned, feeling that he had misspoken.

    But he was apparently overthinking things. Both Divine Generals did not think in the same direction as him! They simply misunderstood that Li Moying said that in a fit of pique.

    After all, Li Moying was the only god grade genius in the past tens of thousands of years. So how could another one just casually pop out like this?

 Chapter 3376 - I Will Only Marry Her (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3376: I Will Only Marry Her (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Yuntao didn¡¯t take his words to heart and heaved a long sigh as he persuaded, ¡°Young Lord, please don¡¯t say these in the moment of anger. Where would we be able to find another god grade innate talentdy in the entire God Realm to match you? But there are plenty of heaven grade innate talent youngdies in various God ns. Although it might be a grievance for Young Lord, at least it is much better than you marrying a Lower Realm woman, right?¡±

    Li Yunhai also took sides with his elder brother. He also chipped in to persuade, ¡°Young Lord, marriage is not child¡¯s y. Not anyone can take up the position of Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Madam. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. n Leader specially told us to bring Young Miss Leyun to Medial Arch City this time so that she could get closer to you.¡±

    ¡°Li Leyun?¡± Li Moying¡¯s brows creased abruptly, and his mood instantly worsened. ¡°What is she doing here?¡±

    Although Li Moying had never looked at another woman other than Huang Yueli, that didn¡¯t mean that he was silly.

    Li Leyun was evidently interested in him, and he had already noticed that long ago.

    Especially when she looked at him, Li Leyun¡¯s gaze always made him feel extremely ufortable. If it wasn¡¯t on ount of n Leader¡¯s face, he would have thrown her out long ago. He would never be able to stand her wandering about in front of him.

    He had gotten rid of Li Leyun after finally leaving Amethyst Paramount Pce, so what was she doing here in Medial Arch City again?

    Li Yuntao didn¡¯t notice his displeasure and said with a smile, ¡°Young Lord, Young Miss Leyun might not beparable to you, but she is one of the top rated genius practitioners in God Realm. Moreover, she¡¯s beautiful and is the n Leader¡¯s niece. She bears a noble status, so she just barely makes the cut to match you. All the Elders in the n have agreed for her to be your fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Young Lord is really blessed!¡± Li Yunhai also spoke up for Li Leyun. ¡°Young Miss Leyun is one of God Realm¡¯s Four Great Beauties and plenty of the other God n¡¯s geniuses tried to woo her. However, she only has eyes for Young Lord, you alone! If Young Lord marries her, you will have a blissful life in the future!¡±

    The two of them sang along with each other, praising Li Leyun to the skies.

    To tell the truth, not everyone within Cloudy Qilin n agreed to Li Leyun to be their Young Madam. There was still a portion of people who supported Li Zijun.

    But now that Li Moying wanted to marry a Lower Realm woman¡­

    This caused both Divine Generals to be on guard.

    No matter what, Li Leyun was still better than a Lower Realm woman, right? They had to take this opportunity to let her nurture her rtionship with Young Lord while she was here in Medial Arch City!

    While both Divine Generals were counting their chickens, Li Moying¡¯s expression had turned icy cold.

    ¡°What a joke! I¡¯m already married and I have a wife. How can I still have a fianc¨¦e? That¡¯s simply unheard of! You can forget about me listening to the n¡¯s arranged married. Also, get Li Leyun away from me! I will not meet her!¡±

    Li Moying said coldly.

    Both Divine Generals frowned upon hearing that.

    Li Moying was usually considered polite to his seniors and this was the first time he acted in such an utterly difited manner.

    Li Yunhai was rather dissatisfied and he spoke in a harsh tone.

    ¡°Young Lord, this is not me and my brother¡¯s decision, but the entire n¡¯smon decision! Your wife can only be a noble god n aristocratic youngdy. If you don¡¯t like Li Leyun, we can also bring Li Zijun over next time¡­¡±

    Although both youngdies were the n¡¯s top ss talenteddies, they were nurtured using the n¡¯s resources.

    But if it was Li Moying, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem if he wanted them both.

 Chapter 3377 - I Will Only Marry Her (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3377: I Will Only Marry Her (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Both Divine Generals assumed that no one would reject this kind of treatment.

    It was every man¡¯s dream to take both highly talented and beautiful, aristocratic youngdies from god ns as part of their harem.

    No matter how smitten Li Moying was with the Lower Realm woman¡¯s beauty, he should also start to waver upon hearing this news, wasn¡¯t it?

    However, Li Moying¡¯s lips curled as ridicule was written all over his face.

    ¡°The entire n¡¯s decision?¡±

    Both Divine Generals nodded simultaneously, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Li Moying put away his cold sneer and stood up from the seat. Then he said with a cold expression, ¡°I have understood both seniors¡¯ intentions in this visit. I¡¯ll say this for onest time. I will not marry any other woman other than Li¡¯er. I¡¯m already a married man, so stop stuffing a fianc¨¦e onto me! Also, bring Li Leyun away immediately because I don¡¯t want to see her! I¡¯ll stop here today, but if both of you aren¡¯t willing to listen to me¡­¡±

    A cold glint shed past his eyes, and he kept silent.

    Li Yuntao was stunned by his aggressive manner but quickly came around it. At the same time, anger started to ovee him.

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us

    ¡°What does Young Lord mean by this? If Yunhai and I don¡¯t follow Young Lord¡¯s instructions, are you intending to kill us?¡±

    They were reputable, experienced Divine Generals, after all. So he instantly couldn¡¯t take it after Li Moying gave him such a cold and arrogant warning.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t believe that Li Moying could do anything to them.

    Li Moying¡¯s innate talent was high and his status was noble. But he was young and his wings were still not fully matured. It was nonsensical talk for him to deal with two 6-star Divine Generals, not to mention the entire n.

    Li Moying nced at them and said calmly, ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t do anything to both of you, neither can I do anything to Cloudy Qilin n. But if I¡¯m no longer the Young Lord, does that mean I will be able to settle down with my wife?¡±

    Both Divine Generals had a rude shock!

    ¡°Young Lord, you¡­ what do you mean by that??¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t bother to make any other exnation. He merely turned around and prepared to leave.

    ¡°It¡¯s quitete now and my wife is still waiting for me to return home. Goodbye!¡±

    With that, Li Moying just walked straight out of the door.

    Both Divine Generals¡¯ hearts gave a jump of fear. What Li Moying said earlier was just too frightening!

    They thought, ¡°Does he mean that if our n does not agree for him to stay together with that Lower Realm woman, he will leave Cloudy Qilin n?? How dare he do such a thing??¡±

    They looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what to say.

    Just then, Li Moying¡¯s suddenly stopped and said, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s another thing. My wife likes peace and quiet so I hope no one will go disturb her and make her unhappy. Will both seniors please make a point to remember this?¡±

    After he said that, Li Moying walked out of the allied armies branch directly without stopping.

    Both Divine Generals were in a daze for some time and when they finally recollected their senses, they looked at each other to find the other party¡¯s face was filled with shock and disbelief.

    ¡°Young Lord actually¡­ actually would do such a thing? For a Lower Realm woman, he actually¡­ wants to leave the Cloudy Qilin n??¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t be speaking the truth, can he?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    If it was any other person in the n, both Divine Generals would absolutely treat this asplete nonsense.

    But the person who said that was Li Moying.

    Li Moying had always been doing things his way. There was never one thing which he could not do after he said it!

    The entire Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s future was pinned on him. If he really were to run away, the consequences would¡­

 Chapter 3378 - Best Wife Slave (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3378: Best Wife ve (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Thinking of this, both Divine Generals¡¯ hearts skipped a beat.

    Unfortunately, Li Moying had already left the allied armies branch. So no matter if they wanted to exin, it was already toote.

    Moreover, from Li Moying¡¯s gloomy expression before he left, both of them felt that it was better not to appear before him recently¡­

    !!

    ¡°We¡¯d better report this to Partriarch first!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, why is Young Lord like this¡­ I¡¯m rather curious who kind of person is that woman who can bewitch Young Lord? Could she be a celestial beauty? Or is she more beautiful than Young Miss Leyun?¡±

    ¡­

    Li Moying had a tummy full of anger as he walked out of the door in quick steps. When he looked up, he realized that it was already veryte at night.

    He had not only missed the timing to apany his Li¡¯er for dinner, but the bright moon was also hanging in the sky.

    Li Tianer led the guards to wait at the entrance. When they saw Li Moying, they wanted to walk up to him.

    However, just as he was walking forward, he suddenly sensed an icy intent!

    He quickly raised his head and saw Li Moying¡¯s gloomy expression. Even though they were very far away, he could distinctly feel the anger surrounding him!

    ¡°Young¡­ Young Lord¡­¡± Li Tianer braced himself to speak.

    Li Moying nced coldly at him. ¡°What are you waiting for? Can¡¯t you tell that it¡¯s veryte now? Quickly set off, don¡¯t let Young Madam wait!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    Li Tianer chased up to him in fear and trepidation, feeling extremely apprehensive.

    Other than the time when Young Madam had gone missing, he had never seen his Young Lord fly into such a huge rage! Didn¡¯t they say Young Lord came to meet two Divine Generals from the Cloudy Qilin n? No one in the n would dare to be disrespectful to Young Lord, and thetter¡¯s attitude towards the seniors in the n was rather respectful. How did things turn out like this?

    Li Tianer couldn¡¯t understand what had happened, but he did not dare to ask.

    Li Moying sat inside the carriage but none of the other people outside dare to even breathe loudly.

    When they finally reached the mansion, Li Moying jumped off the carriage directly and walked into the door inrge strides.

    Li Tianer followed behind fearfully, instinctively feeling that everyone was going to be in deep trouble today. He thought, ¡°Young Lord is so angry, I wonder if he will vent his anger on all of us subordinates¡­¡±

    But just at this moment¡­

    ¡°Moying, you¡¯re finally back. Why are you back sote tonight?¡±

    A sweet, gentle voice rang, and there was a coquettish tinge to the tone.

    Li Tianer couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes, silently praying for his Young Madam.

    ¡°Young Madam doesn¡¯t know Young Lord is very angry now, and she actually went up to him. Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t she looking for trouble? But it will deflect the suffering that we subordinates are going to get.¡±

    Just as Li Tianer was letting his thoughts run wild, he saw Huang Yueli¡¯s graceful figure moving towards Li Moying.

    As for Li Moying, the expression on his face instantaneously changed.

    The cold intent surrounding him vanished. Even the gloomy expression on his face had unknowingly been restrained.

    His lips curled slightly as he revealed a tender smile and pulled Huang Yueli into his arms. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you this yesterday? The n¡¯s Elders havee to Medial Arch City as they have something to do. As a junior, I can¡¯t just ignore them. Why? Is my wife missing This Husband?¡±

    Li Moying caressed Huang Yueli¡¯s tender little face as he spoke. His body leaned forward, and he was just about to kiss her.

    Li Tianer was totally stunned by what he saw.

 Chapter 3379 - Best Wife Slave (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3379: Best Wife ve (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    T¡­This¡­ was he really not seeing things?

    Before this, Young Lord was indeed seething with anger as though he was on the verge of exploding. But now¡­ now he was hugging Young Madam like a man trying to sneak a kiss. There was no coldness emanating from him at all, and he simply couldn¡¯t be any gentler.

    This¡­ was he indeed the same person?

    Detecting Li Tianyi¡¯s attentive gaze, Li Moying silently shot a nce at him.

    Li Tianyi shivered and immediately averted his eyes away.

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze might seem very casual, but it contained a warning.

    Li Tianer reacted timely and hurriedly retreated with the other men without a trace.

    He shuffled back with his head bowed down whilementing silently in his heart. He knew his Young Lord was a wife-ve, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so extreme! He totally did not want Young Madam to suffer even a little bit. He would rather take all the grievances by himself¡­

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze flickered when he saw all those unimportant people leaving. Then he leaned closer to Huang Yueli.

    Earlier he wanted to sneakily kiss Huang Yue but his little fox pushed him away. Li Moying assumed that his wife was probably shy, so he couldn¡¯t wait to chase all of them away.

    Now that no one else was looking, he needed his wife¡¯sfort urgently to heal his hurt heart.

    However, Huang Yueli pushed him away again.

    Borrowing the moonlight, Li Moying saw her angry look and assumed that it was because he came back toote. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Li¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve neglected you for the past two days. How about this, I¡¯ll apany you to go shopping in the marketce tomorrow?¡±

    Actually, Huang Yueli returned eventer than him some time ago. But Li Moying didn¡¯t think of these at all. He only thought his wife¡¯s angry look was extremely adorable.

    Huang Yueli swept him a nce and said chillingly, ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already bought all the things I need. Besides, I have to do my cultivation at home. I don¡¯t have any time to go shopping in the marketce.¡±

    ¡°Ughh¡­¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ how about This Husband bring you to go sightseeing in the suburbs? I heard them say that Medial Arch City¡¯s suburb is a ce with beautiful mountains and clear waters. It¡¯s the most beautiful scenery and the best activity is to go for a walk¡­¡±

    Hearing what he said, Huang Yueli did not hold back and rolled her eyes at him.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t understand why his wife was acting like this.

    He only heard Huang Yueli say in a lukewarm tone, ¡°How would a Lower Realm woman like me have the right to go for a walk with Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord. My status is too unsuitable! Coincidentally, your fianc¨¦e is in Medial Arch City. Young Lord had better bring your fianc¨¦e there. It¡¯s simply a loss of face for you to bring a country bumpkinss like me!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Moying was stunned, apparently not expecting Huang Yueli to say this.

    But he quickly understood what was going on and his brows creased together tightly.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡­ what rumor did you hear? But how did you find out?¡±

    Li Moying was truly surprised because he had just heard from the two Divine Generals about Cloudy Qilin n finding a fianc¨¦e for him. His personal guards, Li Tianyi and Li Tianer don¡¯t even know about it. So why did it only take a blink of an eye for Huang Yueli to hear about this?

    Li Moying was still intending to secretly settle the matter rted to Li Leyun and hide it from Huang Yueli, just in case it upset her.

 Chapter 3380 - Best Wife Slave (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3380: Best Wife ve (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Slight mockery spread across Huang Yueli¡¯s face as she snorted coldly, ¡°How did I find out about it? Why, are you so scared that I will find out?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ no¡­ I¡¯m not afraid that you will find out¡­¡± Li Moying hurriedly exined.

    However, he was interrupted by Huang Yueli once again. ¡°Hmm, not afraid that I will find out? It¡¯s very normal for Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord to have eight to ten wives, so that¡¯s why you¡¯re not afraid of me finding out?¡±

    !!

    Li Moying felt a mixture of emotions, and he said helplessly, ¡°Li¡¯er, I don¡¯t mean it in that way. I really didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t? Didn¡¯t what? Didn¡¯t get married? Or you don¡¯t have a wife?¡± Huang Yueli immediately pouted with a tsundere look on her face.

    Li Moying knew that she was infuriated now. Ignoring everything else, hug her tightly. No matter how Huang Yueli pushed, he refused to loosen his grip.

    Based on Li Moying¡¯s strength, if he really wanted to hold her down, there was no way that Huang Yueli could struggle free.

    She pushed him several times, but to no avail. So she simply pinched his arm hard.

    Li Moying drew in a breath of cold air and said pitifully, ¡°My dear wife, you¡­ why are you so savage? You even hit me! Take a look. My arm has a bruise now!¡±

    Huang Yueli snorted and said, ¡°Great. Now you areining that I¡¯m a savage. Go look for your fianc¨¦e then!¡±

    Li Moying wouldn¡¯t dare to argue with her, so he quickly exined, ¡°Li¡¯er, I don¡¯t have any fianc¨¦e! When we were in Soaring Heavens Continent, I do have a fianc¨¦e, and that person is you. But aren¡¯t we already married? Where does the other fianc¨¦ee from? Moreover, how could I possibly be unfaithful to you? You¡­ where did you even hear of such rumors to frame This Husband?¡±

    He said this anxiously and quickly, deeply worried that Huang Yueli would misunderstand him.

    To tell the truth, he still couldn¡¯t understand where Huang Yueli found out about this news. Could it be that the Cloudy Qilin n had pressurized Huang Yueli?

    But he had only left for half a day¡­

    Huang Yueli saw an extremely anxious look on the man¡¯s handsome face. His usual elegant and refinedposure had vanishedpletely. That powerful, sharp eyes in the past were now reflecting a pitiful expression.

    He looked¡­ ratherical.

    Huang Yueli pouted, somewhat feelingforted by this.

    To tell the truth, she believed Li Moying would not ept the marriage that his n had arranged for him.

    She knew better than anyone how Li Moying treated her. He was a man who risked his life to save her several times, and he even used the secret arts to tear his primordial spirit apart for her. How could he possibly have a change of heart just for some power?

    Moreover, the fianc¨¦e that Cloudy Qilin n had arranged for him wasn¡¯t her match at all! Li Moying wasn¡¯t a fool. Even if he was so snobbish, he couldn¡¯t possibly abandon her to marry Li Leyun!

    Although Huang Yueli understood all of this logic, she was still rather upset because one of her husband¡¯s admirers suddenly popped up to humiliate her. So if she didn¡¯t vent her anger, she wouldn¡¯t be able to quell her fury.

    Hence, the unlucky person was Li Moying, who had be Huang Yueli¡¯s punching bag to vent her anger.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t all that innocent¡­

    Huang Yueli took a fleeting nce at Li Moying, and when she looked at that agelessly handsome face, the anger in her heart somehow dissipated a little.

    One with good looks indeed had some advantages. Even though she knew her husband was just pretending to be pitiful, she couldn¡¯t work up her anger.

 Chapter 3381 - Best Wife Slave (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3381: Best Wife ve (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli harrumphed coldly but did not push him again.

    Li Moying knew that his little fox was already done with her tantrum and immediately swooped her up into his arms.

    Although Huang Yueli showed a disdainful look, she did not stop him or struggle.

    Li Moying carried her into the room and let her down on the chair beside the table.

    The food on the table was still warm. Apparently, it was specially made for Li Moying who came backte.

    After Li Moying saw this, his lips curled upwards into a smile. Then he looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s unfriendly little face.

    She might seem to be throwing a tantrum, but his wife still doted on him a lot¡­

    Li Moying sat down and ced the chopsticks in Huang Yueli¡¯s hands. Then he chuckled softly, ¡°Li¡¯er, you haven¡¯t taken your dinner, right? Let¡¯s eat together?¡±

    Huang Yueli swept a lukewarm nce at him and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Li Moying picked up an emerald fishball and stuffed it into her mouth. Huang Yueli was caught off guard and she couldn¡¯t just spit it out. Hence she chewed on it angrily. But the way she bit the fishball was very ferocious, which made Li Moying silently break out in cold sweat.

    Li Moying hurriedly told her everything that happened in the allied armies branch while she stayed silent.

    At the end of his exnation, ¡°Li¡¯er, I know you¡¯re angry with me concealing the truth from you. But I originally wanted to bring you back to the n and show them your innate talent and ability. In that way, no one will object anymore. I didn¡¯t expect those old fellows in the n to go overboard and just stuff a woman to me directly. They even dare to say she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e¡­ what nonsense is that? I already have a wife!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s exnation was almost the same as what Huang Yueli initially thought.

    She nodded and said, ¡°I guess the truth is like this too, so I really can¡¯t me you for this.¡±

    Li Moying heaved a sigh of relief as a happy look spread over his face. Just as he was about to continue coaxing his little fox, thinking of kissing and make-up in bed¡­

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you promise me in the past that no matter what happens, you will not hide the truth from me? Why did you break your promise this time again?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s willowy brows rose.

    Ever since the incident where Li Moying¡¯s primordial spirit was torn apart, Huang Yueli was deeply worried that this man would try to be brave when he met with trouble. So she coerced him to vow that he would tell his wife everything.

    Li Moyingfelt guilty. ¡°Cough cough, this¡­ I thought this was just a small thing and you¡¯re so busy with the sales of the Spirit Armaments, so I didn¡¯t make to make you frustrated¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him and snorted coldly, ¡°Excuses! These are all your excuses!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s personality was arrogant and overbearing. He thinks that he¡¯s a man so he should be able to do everything. His wife just needed to stay happy at home, without a care for all the problems he was facing. It was the same no matter how powerful his wife was¡­

    There was no way a leopard would change its spots. After so many things had happened over these years, Huang Yueli was now resigned to it. She was sure that he would definitely not change¡­

    So, she might be dissatisfied, but she wasn¡¯t especially angry.

    Li Moying also felt that there was no way to exin this. Just as he didn¡¯t know what to say, he suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Right, Li¡¯er, you haven¡¯t told me how you found out about my fi¡­ no, Cloudy Qilin n doing all these underhanded stuff behind my back?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°This afternoon after you left, Li Leyun personally made a trip to our mansion.¡±

 Chapter 3382 - Best Wife Slave (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3382: Best Wife ve (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased. ¡°What?? That woman actually came here? What does she want?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, and her tone immediately turned cold.

    ¡°What else but to show off her prowess as your fianc¨¦e to me, a ¡°woman serving the Young Lord¡±? Oh, right. She even warned me that I can forget about marrying into the Cloudy Qilin n. Even if Young Lord was forced to ept me, I will only be a concubine.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s longshes fluttered as she nced at Li Moying with displeasure.

    However, she didn¡¯t know that this expression of hers in Li Moying¡¯s eyes was extremely adorable.

    Hearing her say that, Li Moying¡¯s eyes shone slightly. He sneered, ¡°She knows how to paste gold on her face. Does she really think she is my fianc¨¦e? How dare shee and disturb you¡­ Li¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I will deal with this matter and won¡¯t allow anyone to make you feel aggrieved. It¡¯s my negligence today, and I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Looking at his beautiful wife, his face reflected hints of guilt.

    But Li Moying was just apologizing because his wife was feeling frustrated. He didn¡¯t think that she would be at a disadvantage.

    Li Leyun was just an opinionated and simple-minded woman. How could she possibly do anything to his little fox? Perhaps, she might even be tricked miserably by his little fox¡­

    Of course, this was because Li Leyun deserved it!

    As Li Moying¡¯s thoughts were racing in his mind, he stood up and walked next to Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli imagined that Li Moying was a piece of braised meat so she poked at it with her chopsticks, torturing it with all her might. Suddenly, she sensed a shadow above her head. When she looked up, she realized that the man had already walked toward her.

    Huang Yueli lifted her chin and said, ¡°You think you can get away with just an apology?¡±

    Li Moying could tell that she was no longer angry and was just trying to put up a brave front. His lips curled upward slightly as he leaned nearer to her fair little face,ughing softly, ¡°Just an apology is not enough. Then¡­ how does Li¡¯er want me to apologize?¡±

    The man¡¯s scorching breath breezed past her cheek, and Huang Yueli¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    She pushed Li Moying and said, ¡°Apology¡­ you¡­ don¡¯te so near. Back off a little, and let me¡­ let me think¡­¡±

    Li Moying said, ¡°Since you can¡¯t think of any ways, let me decide how I¡¯m going to apologize? Li¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. This Husband will definitely¡­ satisfy you!¡±

    Saying that, he stretched out his hand and carried Huang Yueli up.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s hair on her back stood on end as she realized that this pervert had been up to no good from the start!

    But it was already toote for her to detect danger now.

    ¡°Let me down, let me down! Li Moying, I¡¯m warning you. I¡¯m very angry today, extremely furious! So don¡¯t provoke me!¡± Huang Yueli dangled her feet as she stared daggers at her husband.

    But her expression couldn¡¯t stop Li Moying from pecking her continuously.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re angry, that¡¯s why This Husband will service you properly to quell your fury¡­¡±

    ¡°Scram¡­ mm, mmph, mmmph!!¡±

    ¡­

    The night passed by quickly.

    On the next day, Li Moying got up early in the morning. Looking at the furious Huang Yueli, he felt pretty dejected.

    It seemed that there was no such thing called kiss and make-up in bed. It was all a lie because his little fox was still very angry!

    He would never know that Huang Yueli¡¯s fury had changed from the appearance of his fianc¨¦e to a husband who had turned into a beast!

 Chapter 3383 - Best Wife Slave (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3383: Best Wife ve (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    However, Li Moying knew nothing about it. He just pinned the me entirely onto Li Leyun and decided to chase her away as soon as possible.

    He hoped that this ignorant woman would not cause any trouble again. Otherwise, he would simply disregard Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s n Leader¡¯s past gratitude towards him.

    To him, not even the n was as important as Huang Yueli.

    Luckily, ever since their quarrel, Huang Yueli might treat him with a lukewarm attitude. But she did not mention that matter again. It was apparent that she trusted Li Moying to handle it on his own.

    As for what Li Moying did, Huang Yueli did not ask in detail.

    But she did not meet with any of the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s people at their mansion, no matter if it was Li Leyun or those two Divine Generals. None of them appeared again.

    As for Huang Yueli, she had already decided that after she closed the deal with Grandmaster Xiao, she would return to Cloudy Qilin n with Li Moying.

    However, after this ident, Li Moying was worried that she would feel aggrieved, so he proactively suggested going on experience learning instead. He said there was no hurry to return.

    Huang Yueli was not surprised when she heard that. She knew that Li Moying would do this, but she had her share of worries.

    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    ¡°Moying, do you really not want to return to Cloudy Qilin n?¡±

    Li Moying rose an eyebrow with a cold expression, ¡°It¡¯s not time to return yet.¡±

    There were plenty of people who objected to his marriage. From Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai¡¯s tone, the n was not just thinking of pushing Li Leyun to him only.

    If he were to bring Li¡¯er back now, it would make her angry again.

    Although his Li¡¯er couldn¡¯t possibly be bullied by other people, he didn¡¯t want her to feel ufortable.

    Huang Yueli understood his intentions but after hesitating for a while, she said, ¡°But I heard that the Cloudy Qilin n had ced high hopes in you. They hope that you can win the championship in the God Realm Tournament and that you could return to the n. In that way, your cultivation speed will definitely be much faster than before. I¡­ I don¡¯t wish to drag you down.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze turned even gentler as he held her hands and squeezed them slightly.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you don¡¯t need to worry about me. I know what to do concerning my cultivation n. Your Husband is a god grade genius, so there¡¯s no way that I can¡¯t win those heaven grade geniuses, right? But when it¡¯s time for the God Realm Tournament, if you use the honey trap on me, I will probably lose¡­¡±

    A strange look surfaced in his eyes as he spoke. He tugged her hands slightly and pulled her into his embrace.

    Huang Yueli looked at him speechlessly, ¡°You¡­ you can practically link everything to that aspect! I¡¯m talking to you about proper business! Will there really be no problem if you don¡¯t return to the n? Actually, you can return and concentrate on your cultivation. As for me, I¡¯ll just find a ce to stay in Cloudy Qilin Continent. Anyway, I¡¯m a Spiritual Armament Master, so I can settle down in any of the Sky Gem ss Chambers.¡±

    Li Moying smiled slightly and said, ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡¯re such an understanding person. Aren¡¯t you afraid that after I return to the n, someone will stuff eight or ten women to me?¡±

    Huang Yueli harrumphed as she stared at him, ¡°Young Lord¡¯s appetite is so huge. You want so many women! Be careful that your body can¡¯t take it. When it affects your cultivation in the future, it will be toote for regrets!¡±

    This voiceced with jealousy almost made Li Moying burst outughing.

 Chapter 3384 - Competition Between Geniuses (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3384: Competition Between Geniuses (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s embarrassment turned into anger and she kicked him in the foot, ¡°You¡­ how dare you stillugh!¡±

    Li Moying hurriedly restrained his smile. ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. My dear wife, please don¡¯t be angry¡­ don¡¯t worry about matters rted to my cultivation because I know what to do. In the previous year, I had been cultivating in the n. So whatever cultivation method I should master and resources that I should use have more or less been used up. If I want to improve further, it¡¯s better to increase my experience learning chances¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he flipped his fingers and retrieved a gold-colored scroll.

    !!

    ¡°Li¡¯er, take a look at this.¡±

    Huang Yueli leaned closer and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Li Moying opened up the scroll and white mist instantly pervaded the air. In mere seconds, it filled the entire room.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes opened wide as she saw the image of a mirage. This was a three-dimensional map! There were many redbels on it as well, but she did not know what they represented.

    ¡°Ah, this is¡­¡± Huang Yueli looked at the man beside her.

    Li Moying smiled and said, ¡°I found the map to a mystic region some time ago and this mystic region is extremely hidden. Moreover, it¡¯s said to be an inheritance left by a Life Profound Realm senior. Since there¡¯s still half a year before the God Realm Tournament, shall we have a tour around the mystic region?¡±

    Huang Yueli originally had guessed as much. After his confirmation, she smiled and nodded her head consecutively, ¡°Yay, that¡¯s great!¡±

    The two of them often went on experience learning back in their days in Soaring Heavens Continent.

    Now that they arrived in God Realm, the two of them were still fighting alongside each other.

    Nothing was as exciting as this!

    The two of them happily discussed the trip to the mystic region.

    Huang Yueli had also acquired a lot of Spirit Armament materials from the Sky Gem ss Chamber and started refining Spirit Armaments in preparation for their experience learning trip.

    After this period of researching and practice, she could now refine most mid grade Spirit Armaments. Moreover, those mid grade Spirit Armaments that were refined using her exclusive skills had much higher power than ordinary mid grade standardized Spirit Armaments.

    However, Huang Yueli did not intend to sell the illustrations of those Spirit Armaments, at least not now.

    Anyway, she had already earned a huge fortune from those low grade Spirit Armaments¡¯ illustrations. She couldn¡¯t bear to bring out those high grade Spirit Armaments yet.

    The current matter on hand was to pass these Spirit Armaments to a specialized person to refine.

    ¡­

    Seven days passed by in a blink of an eye.

    This morning, Huang Yueli received a letter from Grandmaster Xiao and suddenly remembered that today was the day that she and Grandmaster Xiao had agreed to assess those Spiritual Armament Masters from various forces.

    Although Grandmaster Xiao was there to keep an eye on them, as the boss of the business, she had to be present for this importantpetition too.

    Huang Yueli told Li Moying about this and was in a hurry to leave.

    Li Moying held on to her and said, ¡°Let me send you there!¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy at the allied armies¡¯ side? There¡¯s no need to send me there since I¡¯m already familiar with Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s ce. So, I¡¯ll make my own way there.¡±

    After Li Moying killed Sky Devil Ruize, he received a 5-star Divine Lieutenant rank. Moreover, he had stopped over in Medial Arch City for such a long time, so the allied armies decided to arrange some work for him to handle.

    Li Moying insisted. ¡°There¡¯s still some time, so let me send you over first. After thepetition has ended, I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡±

 Chapter 3385 - Competition Between Geniuses (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3385: Competition Between Geniuses (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Well¡­ alright then!¡±

    Since her husband was so attentive, Huang Yueli felt bad to reject him.

    Li Moying personally sent her to the door of Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s residence before dragging himself to leave. Before he left, he subconsciously pulled Huang Yueli nearer to him and wanted to kiss her like normal times.

    Huang Yueli was alert and swiftly dragged him aside.

    ¡°No way! I¡¯m now a man! If you create trouble, all the practitioners in the Medial Arch City will find out tomorrow that Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord likes men!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s warning sessfully scared Li Moying.

    She waved her hands and bade farewell to the man with a green expression. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going in now. Be careful on your way there!¡±

    The man who failed in his attempt to sneak a kiss became moody, but he could only leave silently without grumbling.

    Huang Yueli walked in straight from the courtyard and she saw a lot of people in Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s mansion. Moreover, all of them were dressedvishly with outstanding demeanors. They were apparently rich or noble.

    Moreover, among these people, half of them were wearing the Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s badges on their chests. The majority of them were mid rank Spiritual Armament Masters in their 30s.

    Bing a mid rank Spiritual Armament Master at this age was considered a first-ss Armament refining genius.

    Now, more than a dozen of them suddenly appeared at this ce. This meant that variousrge forces ced a lot of emphasis on thispetition today.

    Variousrge forces had their own information channels and had more or less obtained the news from the allied armies. Hence, they know the value of those illustrations that Huang Yueli had. Therefore, all of them sent their most talented young Spiritual Armament Masters within their forces to fight for the chance to win this business.

    Huang Yueli silently observed them for a while and nodded her head secretly. She was extremely satisfied with this scenario.

    So many forces were interested in her Spirit Armaments, so the final price that they bided would definitely give her a pleasant surprise.

    She thought, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao is indeed Grandmaster Xiao. He managed to spread the news to so many forces in such a short time!¡±

    ¡°After this matter is settled, I have to give him a big thank you!¡±

    Huang Yueli was still silently thinking about this as she stepped into the rear courtyard.

    After her disguise, she looked extremely ordinary and she did not pin the Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s badge on her chest. Moreover, thispetition was held in the name of Grandmaster Xiao, so no one knew about Huang Yueli¡¯s identity at all.

    Hence, she totally did not capture anyone¡¯s attention.

    But just as she was prepared to enter the rear courtyard, her pupils suddenly constricted. She saw a familiar figure ¡ª Li Leyun!

    Li Leyun was dressed in the standard Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s long robe. The dark purple robe looked as though it was filled with a mysterious feeling. Apanied by that exquisite face, it gave her an ethereal disposition.

    Whereas the two old men beside her were both Dao Profound Realm¡¯s top exponents.

    Huang Yueli recalled that Li Moying mentioned that two Divine Generals from Cloudy Qilin n had escorted Li Leyun here, so she immediately guessed their identities.

    Besides, another person stood right before Li Leyun and Huang Yueli also knew who he was. He was one of the Sky Gem Grandmasters, Grandmaster Han, who was on good terms with Grandmaster Xiao.

    Huang Yueli stood a distance away and could just hear their conversation.

    ¡°Young Miss Leyun, it¡¯s been so many years since west met! When you were young, This Grandmaster felt that you have great armament refining innate talent. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a mid rank Spiritual Armament Master at such a young age!¡± Grandmaster Han praised Li Leyun to the skies.

    Li Leyun humbly replied and said, ¡°Grandmaster Han, I¡¯d like to find out some information from you on someone.¡±

 Chapter 3386 - Competition Between Geniuses (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3386: Competition Between Geniuses (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Grandmaster Han asked in surprise, ¡°Young Miss Li, who¡¯s the person you want to check on?¡±

    Li Leyun opened her mouth, but just as she was about to enquire, she realized that she didn¡¯t know Huang Yueli¡¯s name. Hence she instantly went into a daze.

    She thought about it and said, ¡°This¡­ I also don¡¯t know her name, but this youngdy should be¡­ a low rank Spiritual Armament Master who around 20 years old.¡±

    Grandmaster Han was stunned. ¡°This¡­ Young Miss Leyun, if you don¡¯t know the name, it¡¯d be difficult to check.¡±

    Female Spiritual Armament Masters around 20 years old might indeed be rare. However, most of the practitioners might look young, but their bone age might not necessarily be 20 years old. If they had to count these people in, that wouldn¡¯t be just one or two of them.

    Li Leyun could only add, ¡°This youngdy looks like¡­¡±

    That gorgeous face appeared in her mind, and a burst of jealousy and hatred surged within her heart.

    She silently clenched her teeth, then said, ¡°She looks quite outstanding, those kinds of beauty whom one cannot forget and can recognize on one look! I wonder if Grandmaster Han has ever met this kind of Spiritual Armament Master?¡±

    Grandmaster Han furrowed his brows and pondered for a moment. ¡°This¡­ a Spiritual Armament Master with such innate talent is originally very rare, but you also said that she has such exceptional beauty. This Grandmaster has never seen someone like that before!¡±

    ¡°You really haven¡¯t seen her?¡± Li Leyun didn¡¯t quite believe this. ¡°But this person had been staying in Medial Arch City recently. Could it be that she had never been to the Sky Gem ss Chamber?¡±

    Li Leyun was slightly surprised.

    Grandmaster Han said, ¡°This Grandmaster doesn¡¯t go to the Sky Gem ss Chamber every day, so it¡¯s not surprising that I haven¡¯t seen her. However, if this youngdy is indeed as outstanding and beautiful as you described, then as long as she did turn up in the Sky Gem ss Chamber, there would be rted stories about her. However, This Grandmaster did not hear about this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­¡±

    Li Leyun frowned, feeling rather puzzled.

    But she quickly sneered silently, thinking inwardly that she should have thought too much. There were rumors about Li Moying¡¯s wife being a Spiritual Armament Master, so she really assumed that the other party was indeed one.

    It seemed like that woman was just boasting to others to make herself look good! In reality, she wasn¡¯t any Spiritual Armament Master at all!

    She thought, ¡°This exins why that woman doesn¡¯t dare to attend today¡¯spetition.¡±

    Grandmaster Han looked at her puzzledly, ¡°Young Miss Leyun, may I know why are you looking for this Spiritual Armament Master? Without a name, it will be difficult to find her. Why not you try to find out the other person¡¯s name?¡±

    Li Leyun felt that she had found a reasonable exnation and immediately shook her head as she smiled, ¡°No issue. I only heard that she¡¯s also here to join thepetition. That¡¯s why I just wanted to find out. Since you haven¡¯t met her, it¡¯s alright.¡±

    Grandmaster Han nodded and smiled upon hearing that, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things. I¡¯ve looked at the name list of the Spiritual Armament Masters who have registered for thispetition, but the majority of them are first-ss talented Spiritual Armament Masters in the Sky Gem ss Chamber. This Grandmaster has the impression that the person you¡¯re looking for shouldn¡¯t be here!¡±

    After Li Leyun heard that, she felt even more delighted. Thanking Grandmaster Han, she walked into thepetition grounds.

    The two Divine Generals behind her exchanged a nce. After a brief moment of puzzlement, anger surfaced on their faces!

    They had heard of the story of Li Moying¡¯s wife being a Spiritual Armament Master from Blessed City. It was said that Xuan Jiuling also said she was especially amazing.

 Chapter 3387 - Competition Between Geniuses (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3387: Competition Between Geniuses (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Originally, the two of them believed their n¡¯s scouts and had never once thought that this matter was falsified.

    When Li Leyun asked Grandmaster Han, they felt that doing this was superfluous.

    However, when they heard Grandmaster Han¡¯s reply, both of them immediately felt ufortable.

    !!

    It was understandable for Huang Yueli to reject taking part in thispetition, but as a Spiritual Armament Master, she had not even been to the Sky Gem ss Chamber even though she had been staying in Medial Arch City for more than a month? This was just too strange.

    Spiritual Armament Masters would generally frequent Sky Gem ss Chambers the most!

    No matter if it was to purchase materials, sell Spirit Armaments, or ept the allied armies¡¯ missions to earn military merits, they had to do these through the Sky Gem ss Chamber.

    So the biggest possibility for her to not show up there was likely because she was not a Spiritual Armament Master!

    Those rumors that were spreading were weaved just for her to marry into the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai originally were very dissatisfied with that woman who bewitched their Young Lord. Now that they discovered that this woman was so schematic and had done so many things secretly, their disgust for her instantly grew deeper.

    Even though Li Moying had already warned them not to find trouble with Huang Yueli, the two of them felt that the former was totally being schemed by a sinister woman, so they could not just leave things be.

    ¡°How can we let things go on like this? Young Lord usually seems so shrewd and capable, but he¡¯s actually being deceived by this woman!¡±

    ¡°No way, even if Young Lord punishes us after this, we can¡¯t just let things continue like this. We must warn Young Lord!¡±

    ¡°After today¡¯spetition, let¡¯s head over to Young Lord¡¯s residence to look for that vixen!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Young Lord will be at the allied armies¡¯ branch these few days. We can take the chance to meet that woman and make her reveal her true colors.¡±

    Both Divine Generals discussed secretly. Only when they saw more and more people appearing at thepetition grounds did they restrain their impulse to settle the problem with Huang Yueli immediately.

    Li Leyun heard Li Yuntao and his brothers¡¯ conversation and her lips curled up uncontrobly.

    She had already attained her motive today.

    She had not expected that wretchedss to impersonate her identity as a Spiritual Armament Master. In fact, it was so easily exposed!

    Things were going well now. With the two Divine Generals, would that little slut dare to insist on staying there? She¡¯s probably tired of living!

    Thinking of this, Li Leyun felt that she was walking on air.

    Especially when she came to thepetition grounds and saw many Spiritual Armament Masters who had already taken their ces, the smile on her lips grew wider.

    Because she met someone familiar here.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, isn¡¯t this Eldest Young Miss Xuan Qingling from the ck Tortoise n? We haven¡¯t met in such a long time! Thest time we met was in the mystic region, and it¡¯s been three years since?¡±

    Hearing Li Leyun¡¯s voice, a youngdy dressed in an aqua green Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s long robe slowly turned around.

    Xuan Qingling wasn¡¯t that kind of ordinary beauty in the sense. Just her looks alone made one feel that her features were extremely nd. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special about her because she was just too ordinary.

    But she had fair skin and gave off a fairy-like disposition, which made her look exceptionally graceful and noble.

    Xuan Qingling merely took a faint nce at Li Leyun and nodded her head slightly in greeting.

    Seeing the other party acting so cold, Li Leyun instantly became upset.

    Speaking of this, Xuan Qingling was also one of God Realm¡¯s first-ss heaven grade geniuses, who was on par with Li Leyun.

 Chapter 3388 - Competition Between Geniuses (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3388: Competition Between Geniuses (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    But Xuan Qingling wasn¡¯t some great beauty. Her temperament was just a little more outstanding. Moreover, her background wasn¡¯t very noble because she was born in one of the ck Tortoise n¡¯s coteral rtive branches. It was only because of her outstanding innate talent that she was selected and brought back to the n.

    So the first time Li Leyun met Xuan Qingling, she did not think much of her at all.

    The purity of the bloodline of a genius who was one of the coteral rtives just couldn¡¯t bepared to someone who was a direct descendent.

    Just like how she treated the disciples from the n¡¯s coteral rtive branches, Li Leyun impolitely ordered Xuan Qingling. However, thetter¡¯s character was extremely aloof so she wasn¡¯t affected at all. Neither would she obey Li Leyun¡¯s orders.

    Li Leyun seemed to have struck a soft nail and she became angry.

    However, before she could find a chance to exact her revenge, she realized that Xuan Qingling was not any weaker than her in terms of innate talent, men also paid attention to her. The number of young practitioners wooing Xuan Qingling was even more than those who wooed her!

    Li Leyun just couldn¡¯t understand why. She thought, ¡°Xuan Qingling doesn¡¯t even look pretty. Are those men blind?¡±

    Little by little, there was only hostility left between the two of them.

    Li Leyun didn¡¯t expect herself to meet two women who she disliked when she arrived in Medial Arch City.

    The first one was naturally Huang Yueli who monopolized Li Moying¡¯s love, whereas the other was Xuan Qingling!

    But she usually couldn¡¯t take advantage of Xuan Qingling. However, this time was different!

    Li Leyun walked over in huge strides and passionately said to Xuan Qingling, ¡°Hey Qingling, why have youe to Medial Arch City? It¡¯s such a coincidence. I was thinking of sending someone to look for you!¡±

    ¡°Look for me?¡±

    Xuan Qingling looked at her in surprise.

    In Xuan Qingling¡¯s opinion, they weren¡¯t close to each other and didn¡¯t keep in contact. Why would Li Leyun look for her?

    Li Leyun said with a broad smile, ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ thinking of sending you a wedding invite. We¡¯ve known each other for so many years so we¡¯re considered friends. I¡¯m going to be engaged soon, so how can I not invite you to the ceremony?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re getting engaged?¡± Xuan Qingling¡¯s eyes widened as she was evidently startled by this news.

    After all, Li Leyun was usually very haughty. Towards those so-called talents in God Realm, she wasn¡¯t interested in any of them at all. She had also not looked at any one of them straight in the eye.

    Seeing Xuan Qingling¡¯s surprised look, Li Leyun felt even more delighted than before.

    ¡°Hehe, I believe variousrge forces in God Realm have already heard of this. Our Cloudy Qilin n has a rare god grade genius who is in Heart Profound Realm early-phase. He and Veracious Wyvern n¡¯s Young Lord killed a Sky Devil mid-phase practitioner together! Moreover, he¡¯s a rare handsome man¡­ Oh right, based on ck Tortoise n¡¯s rtion with the allied armies, I believe Qingling has already met Brother Moying?¡±

    Hearing this, Xuan Qingling already guessed what Li Leyun wanted to say. A slight hint of disgust surfaced in the depths of her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve met Young Master Li once when I paid my greetings to the n¡¯s elders in the army.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Leyun became even more gleeful. ¡°Brother Moying is now famous in the allied armies. All the youngdies¡¯ eyes are practically glued to him, and that¡¯s so frustrating! Oh, right, I forgot to mention that the person I¡¯m getting engaged to is Brother Moying!¡±

 Chapter 3389 - Competition Between Geniuses (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3389: Competition Between Geniuses (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Xuan Qingling was totally unaffected as she said softly, ¡°Oh? Really? Then I have to congratte Young Miss Li.¡±

    She cultivated the <<Immacte Maiden Sutra>> and originally didn¡¯t have much interest in men. No matter how handsome the man was, he was just a skeleton to her.

    So she totally couldn¡¯t understand why Li Leyun was so delighted.

    !!

    However, Li Leyun¡¯s boasting was heard by the surrounding people and it caused bursts of gasps in admiration.

    ¡°The rumor is actually true. Cloudy Qilin n really has a god grade genius! He even killed Sky Devil Ruize!¡±

    ¡°How can it be false? Didn¡¯t you read the warmunique from the allied armies Headquarters? It¡¯s posted everywhere in the streets!¡±

    ¡°But.. the warmunique only states that he killed a Sky Devil, and didn¡¯t mention that he is a god grade genius! God grade geniuses are really so rare that I thought it was just a rumor!¡±

    ¡°Now that someone from the Cloudy Qilin n has said it, it must be true, right?¡±

    ¡°This time, Cloudy Qilin n is going to strike it rich! God grade genius, that¡¯s a god grade genius!¡±

    Those present were not just Spiritual Armament Masters. Some of them were stewards or important figures who had apanied the Spiritual Armament Masters here. Hearing this news, all of them were shocked and they broke out into discussions.

    Hearing everyone¡¯s praises and fawning toward Li Moying, Li Leyun felt honored and became even more delighted.

    The stewards present were quick-witted people. Once they heard that Cloudy Qilin n hade out with a god grade genius, they immediately formed the thought to befriend Cloudy Qilin n.

    After all, with a god grade genius in the Cloudy Qilin n, they would be the champion among the 12 God ns in the next thousands of years. If they didn¡¯t take this opportunity to get on good terms with Cloudy Qilin n, then what should they wait for?

    Moreover, the god grade genius¡¯s fianc¨¦e was standing right in front of them!

    There were plenty who had this thinking in mind. Very soon, a bunch of people crowded beside Li Leyun and started to fawn on her.

    ¡°This must be Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Miss Leyun, right? We¡¯ve heard of Young Miss Leyun¡¯s fame long ago. I must say that after meeting you in person, you¡¯ve really lived up to your name! Indeed one of God Realm¡¯s Four Great Beauties! No wonder the god grade genius has fallen in love with you!¡±

    ¡°What do you guys know? Young Miss Leyun isn¡¯t just famous for her beauty, her innate talent is also one of the tops in the entire God Realm! Only a genius like her ispatible with the god grade genius!¡±

    ¡°They are truly a match made in heaven!¡±

    Li Leyun was especially happy to hear their praises.

    She thought, ¡°I knew it! Only a talented youngdy like me ispatible with my Brother Moying! So many people here think in the same way too!¡±

    ¡°No matter how that vixen tries to seduce Brother Moying with her looks, she will never be able to gain everyone¡¯s acknowledgment!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Leyun, you came today¡­ could it be that you¡¯re also here to attend Grandmaster Xiao¡¯spetition?¡± Someone suddenly recalled the objective foring here today and voiced his question.

    Li Leyun nodded and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m here to represent our Cloudy Qilin n! As a mid rank Spiritual Armament Master, I have received the n¡¯s careful training. So I¡¯m here to take part in thepetition and fight for my n¡¯s glory!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I see. Wow, so¡­ Young Miss Leyun is also a Spiritual Armament Master!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Leyun is so amazing! Such innate talent can only make one envy you!¡±

    Hearing Li Leyun¡¯s deration, many of them started to hesitate, in addition to their admiration for her.

 Chapter 3390 - Vile Character Flourishes (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3390: Vile Character Flourishes (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Weren¡¯t they fawning on Li Leyun just a moment ago?

    In a blink of an eye, they were going topete with her over Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s business? Wouldn¡¯t they be offending her for sure then?

    But if they had to give up like this, no one could bear to do so.

    Li Leyun swept a nce at them and seemed to have guessed their thinking. However, she wasn¡¯t overly concerned about thesepetitors.

    As Grandmaster Xiao was an old fogey, thepetition he held was extremely fair and just. So the Spirit Armament illustrations that would be used in thispetition would uniformly be released five days before.

    ording to the rules, each contestant must conduct their research individually when they received their illustration. They should not receive any external help at all.

    Li Leyun originally felt that it was just a low grade standardized Spirit Armament, so it wouldn¡¯t take any effort at all.

    However, after she saw the illustration, she realized that the armament refining method in the illustration was different from what she hade across previously. If she really had to practice it on her own, the difficulty was extremely high.

    They were just given five days, so it was impossible to refine any satisfactory finished products at all.

    But Li Leyun wasn¡¯t baffled by this as she had her ways.

    Cloudy Qilin n helmed a powerful presence in the allied armies and for Li Leyun to win thepetition, she specially begged Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai to find a Spiritual Armament Master who had already undergone training, to impart the armament refining sills to Li Leyun.

    Both Divine Generals were upright men so they originally weren¡¯t willing to do this.

    But when they came to Medial Arch City, Li Moying refused to ept the marriage arrangement from the n and even threatened them by saying he would leave the n as his bargaining chip.

    This made both Divine Generals extremely worried.

    Considering that Li Leyun indeed needed to stand out in thispetition and let Li Moying know the benefits of having a fianc¨¦e with outstanding talent, both Divine Generals make up their minds to make an exception and found a Spiritual Armament Master for Li Leyun.

    With the allied armies¡¯ Spiritual Armament Master¡¯s help, Li Leyun had finally refined a passable Spirit Armament after five days of hard work.

    Hence, Li Leyun was said to be filled with confidence to show up today.

    Without the exclusive conditions that she had, it was impossible to master such aplicated illustration. Today¡¯spetition¡­ she would definitely win for sure!

    Thoughts were racing past Li Leyun¡¯s mind and her lips curled up slightly. She intentionally said humbly, ¡°Seniors, fellow Spiritual Armament Masters, don¡¯t worry. Although we Cloudy Qilin n is the most beneficial n among all the forces in today¡¯spetition, we must follow thepetition¡¯s principles andpete fairly. Please do show your true ability! I believe that as long as I have sufficient ability, I will be able to emerge as the final victor.¡±

    Her words were said gracefully which reflected her magnanimous side, and also extremely strong confidence.

    Everyone revealed looks of admiration when they heard her words.

    ¡°She¡¯s indeed Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s aristocratic youngdy. This bearing and temperament leave us in the dust with no hope of catching up!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? No wonder Young Miss Li can be the god grade genius¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡±

    ¡°With the god grade genius and Young Miss Li as his capable wife, Cloudy Qilin n is running into good luck!¡±

    Li Leyun was especially delighted to hear the others talking. She also took some time to look at Xuan Qingling delightfully.

    However, Xuan Qingling simply ignored her and was busy arranging the materials that she brought along.

 Chapter 3391 - Vile Character Flourishes (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3391: Vile Character Flourishes (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Leyun was intentionally showing off to Xuan Qingling today but thetter just treated it as nothing. So Li Leyun¡¯s happiness was immediately reduced by half.

    She walked over in displeasure and said to Xuan Qingling, ¡°Qingling, didn¡¯t you hear what I said earlier? The ck Tortoise n might also be an ancient god n with a major advantage, but you mustpete fairly with everyone else, just like me!¡±

    Xuan Qingling originally wanted to ignore her, but she couldn¡¯t help but frown upon hearing that.

    !!

    Li Leyun¡¯s words sounded as though¡­ she, Xuan Qingling was prepared to cheat by relying on her n¡¯s power. She thought, ¡°It¡¯s only proper for us to have a fairpetition, isn¡¯t it? What kind of evil intentions does she have to purposely run over and say such things?¡±

    Xuan Qingling silently sneered. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to debate further and was about to stand up and leave.

    Li Leyun stepped forward and blocked her way. ¡°Hey, I say, Qingling, why aren¡¯t you answering me? Could it be that you¡¯re jealous that I have a god grade genius as a fianc¨¦e, so you¡¯re intentionally ignoring me?¡±

    Li Leyun had a problem with Xuan Qingling since long ago. Now that she finally found a chance to win thetter, Li Leyun wasn¡¯t nning to let go so easily.

    Xuan Qingling¡¯s footsteps halted as she turned and looked at her. ¡°Young Miss Leyun, continuing to do this will only embarrass Li Moying! Originally, I admire Young Master Moying for killing a Sky Devil at his age and thought he was somebody. I didn¡¯t expect him to take fancy to a woman like you¡­ looks like he¡¯s just so-so as well!¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!!¡±

    Li Leyun didn¡¯t expect Xuan Qingling to say something so incisive the moment she spoke.

    This was utter disdain towards her. Moreover, Xuan Qingling had stepped right on Li Leyun¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel.

    Didn¡¯t she take glory because of her engagement with Li Moying? Xuan Qingling was directly pointing out that she wasn¡¯t worthy of Li Moying! Not only was she not worthy, but she would also even drag Li Moying¡¯s name down in the mud!

    Xuan Qingling¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very soft and almost everyone present heard what she said.

    The entirepetition grounds became so silent that a pin drop could be heard.

    Many of them stole nces at Li Leyun, as they had indescribablyplicated looks on their faces.

    To tell the truth, everyone might be fawning on Li Leyun earlier but not many of them were sincere.

    Many of them felt that Li Leyun seemed to give off a vibe where a vile character had flourished. It was as if having a god grade fianc¨¦e was something so great that she had to make it known to everyone.

    But although they might feel ufortable, they couldn¡¯t stop fawning on her.

    Because having a fianc¨¦e like Li Moying was indeed something! It was confirmed that god grade geniuses would definitely advance into Life Profound Realm and be a genuine God Realm top exponent.

    Now that Xuan Qingling poked through Li Leyun¡¯s thoughts in such a straightforward manner and she even mocked thetter without any restrain, many of them felt much better.

    However, Li Leyun was like a cat whose tail had been trodden on. Shepletely exploded in anger.

    Staring fiercely at Xuan Qingling, she asked, ¡°What do you mean?? Are you saying that I¡¯m not worthy of Brother Moying? I¡¯m telling you, Brother Moying just likes someone like me. There¡¯s no point for you to be jealous!¡±

    ¡°But he really has terrible eyesight.¡± Xuan Qingling said in a lukewarm manner.

    ¡°Pffft¡ª¡±

    Some people couldn¡¯t keep it in and burst outughing.

    Even those who managed to stop themselves fromughing silently nodded and agreed with the things that Xuan Qingling said.

    Li Leyun raised an eyebrow and was about to continue speaking when a coughing sound suddenly rang from the corner of thepetition grounds.

    ¡°Everyone, please keep silent!¡±

 Chapter 3392 - Vile Character Flourishes (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3392: Vile Character Flourishes (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Everyone was shocked and hurriedly turned to look back.

    The person who spoke was the host of today¡¯spetition ¡ª Empyrean Fox Continent¡¯s most famous Sky Gem Grandmaster, Grandmaster Xiao!

    When they saw him, everyone recalled their true purpose ining here today and couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to the gossip any longer. All of them fell silent and looked at Grandmaster Xiao.

    Grandmaster Xiao said solemnly, ¡°Everyone, today¡¯spetition is about to begin. Before we start, I¡¯d like to say a few words.¡±

    Everyone hurriedly said, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, please go ahead!¡±

    Even Li Leyun and Xuan Qingling who were arguing earlier also sat down without saying a word.

    Grandmaster Xiao said, ¡°I believe that before all of you came, many of you have already heard of the hearsay. Everyone has a copy of the illustration that will be used in thepetition today and you should be able to tell that this is a Spirit Armament that is refined using an entirely new refining method. Although the materials and Spirit Armament¡¯s exterior look no different from ordinary standardized Spirit Armaments, the Spirit Armament¡¯s power is much higher than standardized Spirit Armaments!¡±

    ¡°This illustration is drawn by a young Spiritual Armament Master and he had already sold it to the allied armies Headquarters. But the allied armies had especially given him lenient treatment and agreed for this Spiritual Armament Master to refine a batch of Spirit Armament that he refined for sale. He is totally indulged in the arts of Spirit Armament and has no time to manage this business. Hence he wishes to look for a suitable business partner. This is the reason for today¡¯spetition.¡±

    The drawing that you have in your hands is just one kind of Spirit Armaments, and it¡¯s a simplified version. If you can win in today¡¯spetition, the victor will get a total of 20 illustrations. I¡¯m sure everyone knows how much the profits for this. This Grandmaster likes to offer my best wishes for everyone here, wishing you sess.¡±

    After Grandmaster Xiao finished speaking, he paused and looked at the crowd in thepetition.

    As expected, everyone showed an astonished expression.

    Many of them knew that this business was cooperation with a Spiritual Armament Master and they would be refining a new Spirit Armament. But no one expected the total number of new Spirit Armaments to be 20, and not just one!

    It was indeed generous to be able to give out 20 brand new Spirit Armament illustrations!

    As for Li Leyun and Xuan Qingling who had already heard that there were 20 kinds of Spirit Armaments beforehand, they were apparently also shocked at this moment.

    Because they assumed that the person who drew these illustrations was Grandmaster Xiao himself.

    But from his tone, it seemed that the person who drew it was someone else.

    Moreover, it was a ¡°young Spiritual Armament Master¡±¡­

    They wondered how young that person was.

    To be able to modify ordinary Spirit Armaments and even raised the power of the Spirit Armament by so much, the Spiritual Armament Master who could aplish this would at least be a Sky Gem Grandmaster, no?

    No matter how young he was, he couldn¡¯t be that young, right?

    Xuan Qingling thought for a moment and asked curiously, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, this¡­ author of the illustration that you mentioned, I wonder which Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s Grandmaster does hee from? Is it possible to introduce him to us?¡±

    The moment Xuan Qingling asked, everyone snapped out of their trance and echoed in agreement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandmaster Xiao. Can you please ask this Grandmaster to meet us?¡±

    ¡°We really want to meet this Grandmaster who is so generous. Will Grandmaster Xiao please introduce him to us?¡±

    However, Grandmaster Xiao showed a difficult expression on his face and shook his head.

 Chapter 3393 - Vile Character Flourishes (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3393: Vile Character Flourishes (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Young Master Li is an introvert, and he doesn¡¯t like to socialize with anyone. Even though he is here today, he isn¡¯t willing to appear before everyone, so everyone need not be overly concerned. The finished product that you refine will be checked by Young Master Li himself, and he will pick the best piece among all of yours. It will be extremely fair,¡± Grandmaster Xiao exined.

    ¡°Young Master Li?¡±

    Hearing this name, everyone started to rack their brains to think if they could remember which young Sky Gem Grandmaster whose surname was Li.

    However, they thought for a long time but could not match a face to that name.

    Everyone wanted to continue asking but Grandmaster Xiao apparently wasn¡¯t willing to reveal his identity. Hence everyone could only just give up.

    ¡°Assured. Of course, we¡¯re assured. Not to mention that Master Li will be checking it personally, with Grandmaster Xiao around, that¡¯s reassuring enough!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Grandmaster Xiao, we believe in you!¡±

    Hearing that they did not pursue relentlessly on this, Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s suspended heart was finally at ease, and he nodded his head.

    To tell the truth, he also wasn¡¯t quite sure what Huang Yueli was up to.

    Earlier, Huang Yueli had specially made a trip to the rear courtyard and discussed the matter regarding today¡¯spetition with Grandmaster Xiao.

    Grandmaster Xiao suggested that she take this chance to reveal herself in front of all therge forces today.

    As an outstanding Spiritual Armament Master with exceeding innate talent, there would be plenty of chances to cooperate with variousrge forces in the future. So it was important for everyone to get to know her earlier.

    Huang Yueli naturally had no objections. She nodded to express her consent and was about to walk out with Grandmaster Xiao.

    When the two of them were on their way out, they happened to chance upon the moment when Li Leyun and Xuan Qingling were in an argument.

    Grandmaster Xiao was rather shocked to find two God n talented youngdies arguing on this asion.

    But after they heard the contents of their argument, Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s expression became rather disapproving.

    He shook his head and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s such a pity! I¡¯ve already heard about Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s god grade genius, Li Moying¡¯s matters. Honestly speaking, previously I also thought that as a god grade genius, he must be amazing! But now, seeing that he actually likes this kind of self-opinionated woman¡­ tsk tsk, he¡¯s just so-so!¡±

    By now, Grandmaster Xiao also realized that Li Leyun was that young female Spiritual Armament Master that he threw out of the venue in me Square City.

    Back then, he especially hated Li Leyun. Looking at her delighted and conceited loo, the disgust for her grew further.

    At the same time, his evaluation of that ¡°god grade genius fianc¨¦¡± of hers had also hit rock bottom.

    Huang Yueli did not care when other people scolded Li Leyun, but when she heard Grandmaster Xiao talking bad about Li Moying, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t take it.

    Her brows creased slightly, and she said, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, we¡¯ve not met Li Moying yet, so surely we can¡¯t just conclude this, right? Perhaps the marriage engagement is not true, and it¡¯s just Li LEyun blowing her own horn? I don¡¯t believe that a Young Lord from the Cloudy Qilin n, a god grade genius, would take fancy to a woman like this.¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao didn¡¯t take her words to heart, shook his head, and said, ¡°How can it be false? Didn¡¯t you see those two men behind Li Leyun? Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai are famous Divine Generals in the allied armies, and they would never lie. Li Leyun might be able to talk rubbish, but since both Divine Generals didn¡¯t rebuke her, so what she said must be true!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased tighter than before upon hearing that.

 Chapter 3394 - Real And Fake Young Madam Li (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3394: Real And Fake Young Madam Li (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    That night after Li Moying¡¯s confession, Huang Yueli did not see anyone from the Cloudy Qilin n. So she assumed that Li Leyun and both Divine Generals had already left Medial Arch City. Whoever knew, these people had not left yet. In fact, they stayed on and prepared to take part in today¡¯spetition.

    It wasn¡¯t strange for Grandmaster Xiao to believe in Li Leyun¡¯s words.

    To those outsiders who weren¡¯t sure of the truth, Li Leyun and both Divine Generals represented Cloudy Qilin n. So their announcement of Li Moying¡¯s wedding was pretty credible.

    Originally, no matter how Li Leyun boasted about herself to others, Huang Yueli simply just thought nothing of it and had no intention to do anything to the former.

    But hearing Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s words, Huang Yueli had an extremely ufortable feeling in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t expect Li Leyun¡¯s self-opinionated performance was not just embarrassing herself. She even caused Li Moying¡¯s reputation to be ckened as well!

    This was a sudden and unexpected disaster!

    Huang Yueli thought, ¡°Why can¡¯t these people first think about the possibility of my husband having an interest in Li Leyun first?¡±

    Huang Yueli was both angry and anxious, but the others didn¡¯t know Li Moying so they naturally wouldn¡¯t share her feelings.

    Huang Yueli stood at the corner and that was when she heard more and more people discussing Li Moying. Furthermore, their words were getting nastier by the minute.

    Grandmaster Xiao saw Huang Yueli in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but remind her softly, ¡°Young Master Li, this¡­ it¡¯s not early anymore. Let¡¯s go and announce the start of today¡¯spetition?¡±

    Huang Yueli heard Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s voice and came back to her senses.

    She turned around and said, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, I¡¯m so sorry. I¡­ I suddenly don¡¯t feel very well so I don¡¯t think I can appear in today¡¯spetition. I¡¯m so sorry! May I trouble you to help me handle the matters here? I¡¯ll find a room to rest a bit and when I recover, I¡¯lle over and evaluate thepetitors¡¯ works¡­¡±

    ¡°Not feeling well?¡± Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Young Master Li, where are you feeling difort? Weren¡¯t you alright just a minute ago? Why would you suddenly¡­ do you need me to get a doctor here?¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately ced her hands on her abdomen and showed an exaggerated expression.

    ¡°Cough cough, it¡¯s right. It¡¯s just that I ate a little too much yesterday, so I¡¯m a little¡­ cough cough¡­¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao seemed to be enlightened when he saw that. ¡°Oh, I see¡­ cough cough, Young Master Li, quickly go ahead¡­ and rest a while. Leave this to This Grandmaster!¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly nodded to express her thanks but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. Clutching her stomach, she seemed as though she wanted to say something but hesitated instead. ¡°Oh, right. Grandmaster Xiao, there¡¯s one more thing that I wish to trouble you¡­¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao was in no mood to hear her out as he kept staring at her tummy.

    Seeing that green expression on his face, Huang Yueli did not doubt that this Sky Gem Grandmaster must be thinking about something that was rted to something especially stinky¡­

    Huang Yueli hurriedly coughed loudly. ¡°Cough cough, Grandmaster Xiao¡­¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao was stunned as he retracted his gaze awkwardly, and hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Li, why are you still standing around? This is about one of life¡¯s three urgencies. You¡¯d better go quickly¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that I need to trouble you¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s already at this moment and you still say that you have something on?¡± Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t urgent but Grandmaster Xiao was being urgent on her behalf!

    Huang Yueli silently found it amusing and swiftly said, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, regarding thispetition¡¯s regtions, I hope to make some slight adjustments.¡±

 Chapter 3395 - Real And Fake Young Madam Li (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3395: Real And Fake Young Madam Li (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s only slightly more than 20 of them taking part in thepetition, so let¡¯s not ask them to refine the Spirit Armament publicly. Why don¡¯t we arrange for them to go into an individual room and let them refine on their own? What do you think?¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao was stunned and quickly asked in surprise, ¡°Why do we need to change this? Won¡¯t a public show of refinement ensure that no one cheats during thepetition?¡±

    Huang Yueli casually exined, ¡°This¡­ the illustration that I¡¯m giving out is something unseen before. I believe even if they wanted to cheat, it¡¯s not possible. Refining in public would distract the Spiritual Armament Master and it would affect the quality of the Spirit Armament that was refined. We want to find a genuinely highly skilled Spiritual Armament Master this time. It¡¯s better to not interrupt them as much as possible so that they can disy their highest standard of refining.¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao frowned slightly. ¡°This might be reasonable, but¡­ Young Master Li, you¡¯re still very young, so you might not know about this. Many fishy things could happen when Spiritual Armament Masterspete. Although your illustrations might be brand new, it¡¯s still easy for them to cheat if they want to. To guarantee fairness, This Grandmaster feels it¡¯s more appropriate for them to refine in public.¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips as she didn¡¯t know how to convince Grandmaster Xiao at the moment.

    What Grandmaster Xiao said was correct, and it could not be more urate than ever. Even she also believed that doing this was the right way.

    But Huang Yueli had her reason for giving this instruction. It was for her convenience to do something on the sly¡­ but she couldn¡¯t tell Grandmaster Xiao so directly¡­

    Huang Yueli hesitated for a moment when suddenly, an idea popped into her mind.

    She bent over, clutched her stomach, and cried out in agony, ¡°Ouch, ouch, why is my tummy starting to ache again? No way, no way, I can¡¯t stand it any longer! Grandmaster Xiao, I¡­ I¡¯ll make a move first! Please remember what I just said¡­¡±

    Saying that, she disappeared like a wisp of smoke!

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao was still full of doubts but seeing Huang Yueli running away to answer the call of nature, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to stop her from leaving and asking the details.

    With no way out, he could only stand by the side and wait.

    Originally, Grandmaster Xiao was not nning to give up on making Huang Yueli present herself, so he especially stood and waited in one corner. But after a long time had passed, he still didn¡¯t see Huang Yueli walking back.

    On one hand, he was worried that Huang Yueli might really be very ill. On the other hand, he was extremely bewildered.

    He thought, ¡°Could it be that this fellow is very shy, so at this crucial moment where he has to show himself, he suddenly became awkward. So that¡¯s why he found an excuse to run away??¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao kept pondering over this question, but as he could note to a conclusion, he could only get one of the maids to check on Huang Yueli.

    At the same time, thepetition could not be dyed any further. He thought about it, stood out as thepetition organizer, and announced the official start of thepetition.

    After he said that, Grandmaster Xiao subconsciously looked at the door leading to the rear courtyard.

    After that, he continued to speak, ¡°Next, allow This Grandmaster to announce the official rules of thispetition¡­¡±

    Hearing that, everyone threw their doubts to the back of their heads, and all of them perked up their ears, waiting for Grandmaster Xiao to continue. They were deeply worried about missing out on a single word!

    Just as Grandmaster Xiao was about to continue, a shuffle of footsteps came from the door.

    Immediately following that, the maid¡¯s voice rang. ¡°This Young Lady, please stop! Grandmaster Xiao has organized apetition today. Other than the Spiritual Armament Masters and their apanying members taking part in thispetition, no one else is allowed to enter.¡±

 Chapter 3396 - Real And Fake Young Madam Li (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3396: Real And Fake Young Madam Li (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°If Young Miss really wants to pay a visit to Grandmaster Xiao, pleasee back another day!¡± The maid tried to persuade her.

    As they were standing pretty near, even though the maid suppressed her voice, many practitioners with high cultivations could hear this conversation clearly.

    In a second, many of them frowned as they felt that they were interrupted.

    Grandmaster Xiao was also displeased and was just about to send someone to clear up the situation when another voice suddenly rang.

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m here to take part in thepetition, but I amte because I was dyed by some matters.¡±

    This voice rang in the silence like refreshing clear spring water. It was crisp and melodious, and the voice made one¡¯s imagination run wild.

    All the practitioners were present, and they subconsciously turned to look at the entrance.

    At the end of the corridor stood a youngdy in a silver Spiritual Armament Master robe. A low rank Spiritual Armament Master badge was pinned on her chest.

    Many of them instantly sucked in a breath of cold air!

    It was because the person who walked in could be said to be a gorgeous beauty.

    She had a slender figure and was wearing an extremely somber long robe. Even so, that delicate little face was still able to capture everyone¡¯s attention.

    That watery, lively eyes seemed to contain multiple stars. She merely blinked slightly, and the eye waves gave off an unspeakable radiance.

    Many of them were stunned by her looks and thepetition grounds turnedpletely silent.

    Grandmaster Xiao was stunned for a moment as well. He was, after all, an experienced old man, so he quickly came back to his senses.

    Recalling what this gorgeous beauty had just said, he instantly questioned, ¡°This¡­ Young Lady, may I ask¡­ if you¡¯re here to take part in today¡¯spetition?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and at the same time, swept her nce across the crowd. She was more or less pleased with the awe-struck practitioners.

    It had not been a waste of her effort to rush out, find a corner with no one around, then slip into the Sky Phoenix Ring to swiftly dress up. After much effort hurrying, she finally managed to make her appearance before the official start of thepetition.

    It was alright for other people to scold her, but if they scolded her husband¡­

    There was no way that Huang Yueli could take this lying down!

    She thought, ¡°Today, I must show Li Leyun some colors and see how is she going to use Moying¡¯s name to keep cheating other people again!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao looked at her and nodded his head. Then he frowned and said, ¡°This Young Lady¡­ it¡¯s not that This Grandmaster doesn¡¯t want to let you take part in thepetition. But¡­ today¡¯spetition is held because of a business transaction which is worth millions of jade quartz! Every Spiritual Armament Master present represents one of the major forces in God Realm! So, you can¡¯t just take part because you¡¯re a Spiritual Armament Master. You must prove that if you obtain victory, the force behind you will be able to take on this business!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao put it across very clearly and politely so that he could subtly make Huang Yueli give up on her own.

    It was because thepetition might be held today, but those Spiritual Armament Masters with real ability and wished to take part in thepetition had already finished their registrations five days ago.

    After all, the content of today¡¯spetition was to refine a newly modified Spirit Armament. How could they not have any time to prepare for this?

    As for this beautiful Young Lady before him, she was not one of those on the list who had registered. Instead, she just popped out temporarily¡­

 Chapter 3397 - Real And Fake Young Madam Li (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3397: Real And Fake Young Madam Li (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Grandmaster Xiao looked at Huang Yueli after he was done speaking. ¡°This Young Lady, I¡¯m so sorry. If you truly want to have an in-depth discussion about the arts of Spirit Armament refining, you can look for me again after thepetition has ended!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao would usually not show such amiable countenance when he spoke to other Spiritual Armament Masters who came looking for him to seek pointers. It was only because Huang Yueli was just too beautiful with a delicate and charming look that made him unwilling to see her bear a disappointed look.

    Huang Yueli listened to Grandmaster Xiao but she did not leave ording to his anticipations.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, I¡¯ve already understood today¡¯spetition situation and I¡¯m indeed here to take part in thepetition. Please don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao was stunned. ¡°Then¡­ may I ask for Young Miss¡¯s name? Which force are you representing?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled and she answered slowly, ¡°My surname is Li-Lee and my name is not worth mentioning. I am here to represent my husband, Li Moying, to take part in thepetition!¡±

    Huang Yueli thought it over for a moment and didn¡¯t state the name Li Yuehuang.

    Speaking of this, that pseudonym of hers was already registered with the allied armies and Sky Gem ss Chamber. But as both parties do notmunicate, they still hadn¡¯t realized that the bearer of the name was the same person.

    She was also happy to continue with this state.

    Moreover, she imed to follow her husband¡¯s surname, so this effect was not so good as well.

    As expected, before Huang Yueli could finish her sentence, Li Leyun had already jumped up. Stretching out a finger to point at the former, she shouted loudly, ¡°You¡­ you little slut, why did you appear at this ce?¡±

    Huang Yueli brushed her eyes past her faintly and said in an unhurried and calm manner. ¡°Young Miss Li, are you deaf? I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m representing my husband to take part in thispetition to win this business!¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What do you mean by your husband? Brother Moying is not your husband! We, Cloudy Qilin n did not acknowledge your marriage. I am Brother Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡±

    Li Leyun was utterly difited but Huang Yueli remained asposed as before. She said, ¡°May I ask Young Miss Li to stop spouting nonsense? My husband and I were already married when we were in Soaring Heavens Continent, and it has been two years since then. My husband has never been entwined romantically with any other women as well, do please don¡¯t do this kind of shameful thing to embarrass the Cloudy Qilin n!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ little slut, what do you mean??¡± Li Leyun was exasperated and she couldn¡¯t be bothered about the current venue. She ran straight to Huang Yueli in a jiffy and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call Brother Moying your husband! You¡¯re just a crazyss who had ascended from the Lower Realm. Your identity isn¡¯t enough to make you Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Madam. Stop dreaming!¡±

    She raised her hand as she spoke and was able to p Huang Yueli¡¯s face.

    Huang Yueli swayed slightly and evaded her with ease.

    ¡°Young Miss Li, please take note of your actions. So many people are watching us! Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s young aristocraticdy is acting like a shrewd shouting at the top of her lungs and even wanting to beat me. It¡¯s just too disgraceful!¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s face turned pale when she heard this. She finally recalled where they were right now!

    This was neither Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s turf nor Li Moying¡¯s mansion, but¡­ Grandmaster Xiao¡¯spetition grounds!

    Moreover, these people had just witnessed her causing an unreasonable scene!

 Chapter 3398 - Throwing Herself At Him (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3398: Throwing Herself At Him (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Leyun instantly became awkward when she thought of this. Her face flushed red, wishing that she could dig a hole and stick her head in like an ostrich!

    But it was already toote for regrets.

    The gazes of those surrounding practitioners were filled with shock and astonishment. Apparent they did not expect Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s aristocraticdy to say such vulgar words, what more to beat someone!

    ¡°What is going on? Didn¡¯t Young Miss Li say that she was Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e earlier? Why is there another Li Moying¡¯s wife now? Who is his real wife?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what that youngdy said earlier? She and Li Moying were already married in the Lower Realm before they ascended. This.. should be considered as Cloudy Qilin n Young Lord¡¯s original spouse?¡±

    ¡°But things can¡¯t be put in this way right? In God Realm, all Lower Realm marriages don¡¯t really count¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only when their original spouse had not ascended for years, so the practitioner would marry someone else! Now that Young Lord Li¡¯s wife has ascended to God Realm so quickly and she is also so beautiful, there¡¯s no way that Young Lord Li would possibly cast her aside.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Just based on temperament and looks, this Young Madam Li has the advantage! Although she is a Lower Realm ascender, she looks even more outstanding than thoserge n¡¯s youngdies. Before this, I thought Li Leyun was also an elegant and talented youngdy. But today, it¡¯s an eye opener for me¡­¡±

    The original silentpetition grounds broke out into mor once again.

    Various kinds of discussions were heard from all around them.

    Even though most forces¡¯ practitioners knew it was not nice to gossip about others in their faces, today¡¯s situation was simply too unexpected!

    Two beautifuldies jumped out and vied for the position of Li Moying¡¯s wife.

    Even in God Realm, this was considered a rare gossip.

    The bystanders were practically on Huang Yueli¡¯s side.

    On one hand, it was because Huang Yueli was simply too beautiful. It was one¡¯s basic instinct to protect the fairer sex. Although Li Leyun was also a beauty, when the two of them stood next to each other, she immediately lost to Huang Yueli.

    On the other hand, everyone just couldn¡¯t stand Li Leyun¡¯s actions today.

    No matter if it was previously provoking Xuan Qingling, or hurling vulgarities at Huang Yueliter, it didn¡¯t fit her status as Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s identity. So she wasn¡¯t worthy of the rare god grade genius at all.

    Li Leyun clenched her teeth and tried hard to fight back. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re doing this intentionally! You¡¯re just a low rank Spiritual Armament Master. Running over to Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s mansion now, I think you¡¯re not here to take part in thepetition but to create chaos, aren¡¯t you? Do you think that if the Cloudy Qilin n is embarrassed, it would look good on Brother Moying? You painted such a beautiful picture but in reality, you aren¡¯t thinking on Brother Moying¡¯s behalf!¡±

    Li Leyun had never once thought that Huang Yueli was here to take part in today¡¯spetition.

    In reality, no matter if it was here or the other bystanders, they all assumed that Huang Yueli had turned up intentionally to p Li Leyun on her face, just so that they could prove her status as Li Moying¡¯s original spouse.

    After all, today¡¯spetition was set at Spiritual Armament Masters who were mid rank and below. So almost all of thepetitors here were mid rank Spiritual Armament Masters.

    It wasn¡¯t that low rank Spiritual Armament Masters could not take part in thepetition, but they just couldn¡¯t match up to mid rank Spiritual Armament Masters. Even if they came, it would be a waste of time.

 Chapter 3399 - Throwing Herself At Him (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3399: Throwing Herself At Him (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    At this moment, Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai who had always been standing behind Li Leyun also came back to their senses.

    Li Yuntao walked up and interrupted, ¡°Young Miss Li, this isn¡¯t a suitable ce for speaking. Regarding today¡¯s matter, we can discuss thister. We¡¯d like to ask you to go back first. This is apetition by Grandmaster Xiao and many forces are waiting, so let¡¯s not keep everyone waiting.¡±

    Now that things have escted to this, no matter what they say, Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s reputation waspletely lost.

    !!

    Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai felt extremely remorseful right now. They hated themselves for not heeding Li Moying¡¯s warning to being Li Leyun back. Instead, they forced themselves to stay until today to participate in Grandmaster Xiao¡¯spetition.

    In the end, before thepetition had even started, Li Leyun had already embarrassed herself in front of so manyrge forces.

    Now, even those two Divine Generals weren¡¯t willing to support Li Leyun as well.

    From her earlier performance, if Li Moying really married her, he might be dragged down seriously by her in the future. But if they were to let a Lower Realm woman like Huang Yueli assume the position of Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Madam¡­ it just didn¡¯t sit well with both Divine Generals.

    They exchanged a look and decided to report this situation to the n Leader before making other decisions.

    The most important thing now was to cate Huang Yueli so that she could stop harping on this issue and suppress this entire matter first!

    After Li Yuntao finished speaking, he turned around and looked at Grandmaster Xiao meaningfully.

    When Grandmaster Xiao saw this farce, he found it extremelyical and instantly stood out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This¡­ ughh, Young Madam Li, can you push your grudges with Young Miss Li to ater time? So many Spiritual Armament Masters have gathered here today to take part in This Grandmaster¡¯spetition. It¡¯s gettingte and we can¡¯t dy it any further.¡±

    The moment Grandmaster Xiao spoke, the mor also started to die down.

    Everyone recalled their purpose ining today so they instantly kept silent and looked at Huang Yueli.

    Everyone felt that since Huang Yueli had already attained her aim to embarrass Li Leyun, she should be leaving now that Grandmaster Xiao has already opened his mouth.

    But out of everyone¡¯s expectations, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t move at all. She merely nodded her head.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, you¡¯re right. But I don¡¯t seem to be interrupting thepetition, right? It was obviously Young Miss Li who cursed relentlessly when she saw me¡­ Since Grandmaster Xiao has already said this, I won¡¯t bicker with her. Please do continue exining thepetition¡¯s rules!¡±

    ¡°You-This¡­¡±

    When Li Leyun heard Huang Yueli pushing all the me onto her, she almost couldn¡¯t control herself from cursing again.

    However, Li Yuntao nudged her from the back just in time to stop her.

    Li Yunhai saw that and silently shook his head as he thought, ¡°Li Leyun is so impatient¡­¡±

    He looked at Huang Yueli and a peculiar glint shed past his eyes.

    It was his first time meeting Li Moying¡¯s wife whom he had married in the Lower Realm. It was surprising that she had such good looks and temperament, but the crucial part was everything she said was full of hidden meanings.

    Li Leyun, who grew up in the n, was also considered a knowledgeable talented youngdy. However, she wasn¡¯t Huang Yueli¡¯s match at all. It only took thetter to spite her with a few words to make Li Leyun lose her rationality.

    He thought, ¡°This youngss¡­ she¡¯s not a simple character!¡±

    Huang Yueli knew that Li Yunhai had been looking at her, but she didn¡¯t think much of it.

 Chapter 3400 - Throwing Herself At Him (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3400: Throwing Herself At Him (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Grandmaster Xiao was a little muddled, so he asked, ¡°Then¡­ Young Madam Li, are you really here to take part in thepetition?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and smiled, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, why would you even ask this? When I came in earlier, I already stated that I rushed over to take part in thepetition. Or am I right to say that I camete so thepetition had already officially started? That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t make it in time?¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao hurriedly answered, ¡°That¡¯s not true. But¡­¡±

    He looked at the otherpetitors on thepetition grounds and an awkward expression spread across his face. ¡°But ording to thepetition rules, each force can only send two Spiritual Armament Masters to take part in thepetition. If you wish to enter, then Cloudy Qilin n would have threepetitors! This isn¡¯t very fair! Unless¡­ one of the Spiritual Armament Masters from Cloudy Qilin n is willing to back out!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned upon hearing that.

    This rule was set by her! Moreover, she had totally forgotten about this just now!

    She thought, ¡°Great! Now I¡¯ve done myself in!¡±

    However, Huang Yueli quickly thought of a reason. ¡°Grandmaster Xiao¡­¡±

    She was just about to speak when someone suddenly interrupted her.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, since Young Miss Li wants to take part in thepetition, then we¡¯ll give her a quota!¡± Li Leyun suddenly butted in, speaking at the top of her voice.

    At the same time, she nced at the other mid rank Spiritual Armament Master from Cloudy Qilin n.

    That Spiritual Armament Master went into a slight nk, then instantly raised his hand and said, ¡°I give up!¡±

    Actually, before he came, he already knew that Cloudy Qilin n had already pinned all their hopes on Li Leyun. They weren¡¯t expecting him to win, and he also believed that he wasn¡¯t as talented as Li Leyun. Hence, he didn¡¯t hesitate and agreed to back out of thepetition.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect Li Leyun to help her, so she turned around and looked at thetter in astonishment.

    Li Leyun raised her chin as she remained expressionless. But her eyes revealed a provocative expression.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart jolted and suddenly recalled the scene where Li Leyun came looking for her at Li Moying¡¯s residence. She had once mentioned that she wanted to have a battle against her in today¡¯spetition. Moreover, she even mentioned that Li Moying would belong to the person who won thepetition.

    Back then, Huang Yueli rejected her outright. Even if she was taking part in today¡¯spetition, she had no intention to use Li Moying as a stake.

    But looking at Li Leyun¡¯s expression, it seemed that she had not forgotten about that day¡¯s incident.

    The glow in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes flickered slightly but since Li Leyun didn¡¯t say it out, she would just pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, may I take part in thepetition now?¡± She looked at Grandmaster Xiao again.

    Things had alreadye to this point so Grandmaster Xiao naturally couldn¡¯t say anything to object.

    ¡°Of course, you can. Young Madam Li, please stand on this side!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s attentive gaze, Huang Yueli slowly walked over.

    She stopped when she reached the east of thepetition grounds. Then she mingled with the crowd and waited for Grandmaster Xiao to speak.

    Grandmaster Xiao noticed that everyone had already quietened down so he hurriedly continued, ¡°Earlier This Grandmaster had notpleted my words, so everyone please listen carefully. Thispetition will be different from ordinarypetitions. In order for everyone to disy your highest standard, This Grandmaster has specially arranged an armament refining room for each one of you. So all of you can close the door and refine on your own so that you would not be disturbed by outsiders.¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao was worried that some other problems would crop up, so he quickly exined all the rules in one go.

 Chapter 3401 - Throwing Herself At Him (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3401: Throwing Herself At Him (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    All the Spiritual Armament Masters were dumbstruck to hear Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s interpretation.

    ¡°An armament refining room for each person to refine alone?¡±

    ¡°What kind of idea is this? I¡¯ve taken part in so manypetitions, but it¡¯s my first time encountering this kind of situation!¡±

    !!

    ¡°If this is the case, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to cheat? Where is the fairness in this?¡±

    The crowd started to talk about this and many expressed their discontent.

    Grandmaster Xiao said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. A special array has been set up at the entrance of each room. Although you can¡¯t see what¡¯s happening outside or next door, the people outside can see what you¡¯re doing inside the room. There will be a judging panel member patrolling and surveying the entirepetition process, so all of you need not worry. This move is merely implemented to prevent anyone from deliberately ying dirty tricks to interfere with the other Spiritual Armament Masters from refining armaments.¡±

    This exnation sounded rather logical.

    The Spiritual Armament Masters taking part in thepetition considered the pros and cons internally and realized that this arrangement was to their advantage. So after a short moment of hesitation, they nodded their heads to express their agreement.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but rose an eyebrow, feeling extremely satisfied with Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s method and speech.

    Experience indeed was an important factor. If she was the one who announced it, she might not be able to handle it as well as Grandmaster Xiao!

    After announcing the rules, those stewards who apanied the Spiritual Armament Masters to thepetition were kept outside.

    Only the Spiritual Armament Masters followed Grandmaster Xiao into the rear courtyard. They were getting prepared for the start of thepetition.

    When both groups separated, Li Yuntao held onto Li Leyun and asked with a frown, ¡°Leyun, what are you up to? Grandmaster Xiao was about to chase Young Miss Li away, so wasn¡¯t that what you wanted? What are you trying to do by making her stay? Aren¡¯t you creating trouble for yourself? Or do you feel that the situation is not as chaotic as it should be yet?¡±

    Li Leyun shot a nce at him and snorted coldly disapprovingly.

    ¡°Uncle Hai, you need not bother about this! I had a wager with her some time ago and I thought she didn¡¯t dare to ept it. However, I didn¡¯t expect her toe of her own ord. This time, I must grab hold of this opportunity!¡±

    ¡°What? What wager?¡± Li Yunhai also frowned as he instinctively felt that something was wrong.

    Li Leyun replied, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things. Anyway, it¡¯s a good thing! Just wait and see. After today, that little slut will leave Brother Moying on her own! You don¡¯t need to spend any effort at all!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Both Divine Generals were confounded as they wanted to continue questioning her.

    But Grandmaster Xiao had already discovered that Li Leyun was not following them, so he turned back and urged.

    Li Leyun took this opportunity to run over, trying to catch up to the group, leaving both Divine Generals behind.

    Huang Yueli originally was at the end of the group. From the corner of her eyes, she noticed Li Leyun and both Divine Generals whispering in one another¡¯s ears.

    When Li Leyun caught up with the group, the first person she saw was Huang Yueli.

    Her lips curled upward and she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Tsk tsk, I¡¯ve never seen anyone as dumb as you! What are you doing here today? Don¡¯t tell me you honestly think that you, a low rank Spiritual Armament Master, can win so many mid rank Spiritual Armament Masters here? Oh, right! You haven¡¯t seen the Spirit Armament illustration that we will be using in today¡¯spetition yet, right? Later when you see it in the armament refining room, you will surely have a nice surprise~¡±

    Thinking of this, Li Leyun¡¯s confidence soared.

    Huang Yueli suddenly rushed over to register and did not have a copy of the Spirit Armament illustration beforehand. If she were to see it so abruptly, she would definitely be stunned.

    Li Leyun thought, ¡°Today¡¯s win at thispetition is too easy!¡±

 Chapter 3402 - Throwing Herself At Him (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3402: Throwing Herself At Him (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say a word, nor did she look at Li Leyun. Instead, she followed the group closely.

    Li Leyun was intentionally finding trouble with her, but the other party did not fall for it. So she instantly became gloomy.

    Luckily, Grandmaster Xiao quickly brought the group to thepetition grounds, gave each person a number te to represent their identity, and asked them to head to the corresponding armament refining rooms.

    Huang Yueli entered the room she was allocated, and she leisurely looked around at the situation in the room.

    The rooms that the Spiritual Armament Masters were assigned to were roughly the same size. Other than the criterion standardized spirit armament furnace and a box of materials, there weren¡¯t any extra decorative items.

    Huang Yueli lifted the box lid and found a Spirit Armament illustration on top of the materials.

    This illustration was naturally the topic for today¡¯spetition.

    Huang Yueli was the person who drew this illustration, so no one was more familiar with the contents than her. She took a casual look and ced the illustration right back in its original spot.

    After that, she began to start refining the Spirit Armament.

    Thepetition this time was to get them to refine a set of wrist guards.

    Wrist guards were a kind of armor, but it wasn¡¯t an ordinary defensive Spirit Armament. The main use of wrist guards was to help the practitioner direct the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi in the air and increase their Profound Energy to raise their attack power.

    Hence, the use of wrist guards was more inclined as a weapon.

    Huang Yueli skillfully lit the fire, added the materials, guided the structural energy field, and finally shaped it as it cooled down.

    The entire refining process only took a quarter of an hour or more.

    Shortly after, a standardized pair of wrist guards were born. No matter if it was the exterior, endurance, or increase of the power, it had already reached premium quality.

    Of course, based on Huang Yueli¡¯s ability, it would merely take a lift of a finger to make this pair of wrist guards into deluxe quality grade.

    But Huang Yueli merely wanted to stop Li Leyun from stepping into the limelight, and not create even greater trouble. Hence, she intentionally threw the game and raised the temperature slightly higher when she lit the fire to artificially create a little w.

    The result would definitely affect the wrist guard¡¯s quality.

    But this Spirit Armament was just nice for today¡¯spetition.

    After shepleted refining, Huang Yueli instantly had nothing to do and became extremely bored.

    To prevent thepeting Spiritual Armament Masters from ying dirty tricks on the sly, the armament refining room¡¯s d¨¦cor was so crude that not even a chair was given.

    Huang Yueli looked around and finally saw a cushion in the corner. She hurriedly walked over and sat down.

    The entirepetition would take eight hours, but only one hour had passed.

    There was no restriction for the Spiritual Armament Masters to hand in the Spirit Armaments that they had refined sessfully during the entire process, but today¡¯s test topic was so difficult that there would probably be less than ten Spiritual Armament Masters who could refine a finished product in thest quarter of thepetition.

    Under this situation, if Huang Yueli were to leave so early, it would surely cause amotion.

    She didn¡¯t want that to happen so the only way was to waste the remaining time in the spirit armament refining room.

    Wasting time might sound very simple, but it was honestly very rather tough to do.

    Because like what Grandmaster Xiao had said earlier, this spiritual armament refining room¡¯s entrance was set up with a special array. Outsiders could see the situation in the room from the outside.

 Chapter 3403 - Throwing Herself At Him (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3403: Throwing Herself At Him (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Moreover, throughout the entirepetition, there were judges who were high ranked Spiritual Armament Masters invigting and making their rounds outside.

    Originally, this array only allowed those from the outside to look in and the people inside could not see when someone was passing by outside.

    However, such an array was not difficult for Huang Yueli.

    She made a little change to make it two-ways. From the inside, she could also see the patrolling of the Spiritual Armament Master outside.

    However, doing this didn¡¯t help her much, because the crux of the problem was that in order to make herself look like a normal contestant, she could not be caught sleeping, right?

    Moreover, although there were some books in her space, it was impossible to take one out to read to pass the time, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as cheating? This could very well possibly get herself into another round of trouble.

    After contemting for a while, she could only take out a stack of in paper and scribble on it. While pondering on the illustrations of several intermediate-level Spiritual Armament she had recently refined, she secretly prayed that today¡¯spetition would end soon!

    However, there was still such a long time to go, how could time fly by so quickly?

    Moreover, the more one wished for time to pass quickly, the more it would make one feel that the time passed was extremely long¡­

    In the end, Huang Yueli still couldn¡¯t hold back and very soon, she drifted off to sleep and ended up leaning her head against the wall.

    It wasn¡¯t until Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s apprentice knocked on the door, telling her that the time for thepetition was up and asked her toe out to hand in the Spirit Armament when she jolted awake.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s all because of that darn Moying, hmph, I actually fell asleep while seated!¡± Huang Yueli rubbed her slightly red eyes, pouted her lips, and scolded him in her heart.

    She often feels sleepy during the day now, mainly because¡­ Li Moying pestered her every night, doing some indescribable double cultivation.

    She also knew that the two had been separated for nearly two years after they got married, and now that they have finally reunited, Li Moying must be making up for lost time.

    But, then there was still no need for him to do it¡­to¡­to such an extent!

    The god-level double cultivation manual they brought from Soaring Heavens Continent was almost at thest page! The manual clearly stated that it will take at least five years to have a small sess¡­

    Only Heavens know what they have done in the past two months¡­

    After scolding her husband in her heart, Huang Yueli jumped up, picked up the pair of wrist guards that she had thrown in the corner, and walked out of the refining room.

    In the courtyard by the entrance, a lot of people have gathered and there were many Spiritual Armament Masters walking out from their refining room one after another.

    Obviously, almost everyone stayed until thest moment of thepetition.

    Li Leyun came out a little earlier. The Spirit Armament in her hand had already been handed over to Grandmaster Xiao. She was standing in the middle of the courtyard, with her arms crossed, looking leisurely around at the crowd that started to gather. Looking at the expression on her face, she seemed very rxed andfortable, it was as though she had already won.

    Seeing Huang Yueli walking out, Li Leyun¡¯s eyes immediately fell on her.

    ¡°Hey, Young Miss Li, why did it take so long for you toe out? Look at you, did you spend too much spirit consciousness just now? Thisdy kindly advises you, refining a Spirit Armament isn¡¯t like any ordinarypetition. If you failed a few times, it just means that you can¡¯t do it at all! No matter how long you dy for, it¡¯s meaningless!¡±

    Hearing Li Leyun¡¯s taunt, the other Spiritual Armament Masters also turned to look at Huang Yueli.

 Chapter 3404 - Throwing Herself At Him (7)

    <h4>Chapter 3404: Throwing Herself At Him (7)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Leyun and Huang Yueli¡­these two were now the main focus of thepetition!

    Before thepetition started, the two of them were fighting each other. They fought so hard until the moment each of them finally entered the refining room and yet straight after each of them left the refining room, they started arguing again?

    Moreover, Huang Yueli¡¯splexion looked really bad!

    However, they did not know that it was all because she had dozed off and fell asleep identally but was rudely awoken up by someone in the middle of her sweet dreams.

    So, her expression was still a little sullen, her gaze had a hint of confusion in there and she couldn¡¯t fully open her eyes while her fair cheeks even had a faint pink blush on.

    It was true that a stunning beauty, even if she was not in good spirits, still has her own charm.

    However, it was undeniable that she does not look like she had sessfully refined a Spirit Armament.

    The Spiritual Armament Masters present exchanged nces with each other, and felt pity for Huang Yueli.

    When Huang Yueli heard Li Leyun¡¯s provocative words, she just raised her eyes and nced at her, and said indifferently, ¡°Thank you Young Miss Li for your advice, but this is allmon sense. ¡±

    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s good that you know!¡±

    Li Leyun was blocked by her and felt unhappy in her heart. However, when she thought that if she waited a moment more, she could witness Huang Yueli¡¯s loss and win the bet to let this little tart leave her Brother Moying¡­ with such naive thoughts¡­she quickly became happy again.

    ¡°Where are the wrist guards that you made? Why don¡¯t you take it out quickly?¡± Li Leyun urged.

    Huang Yueli walked over to Grandmaster Xiao, and took out a small wooden box from her arms.

    This box was a box that Grandmaster Xiao asked his apprentice to distribute to all the contestants before thepetition. It was used to hold the finished product. The lid of the wooden box could be locked.

    This was for the sake of fairness in thepetition. It would ensure that after the contestants¡¯ works were sealed, they would not be at risk of being switched out by others.

    However, like Li Leyun, several Spiritual Armament Masters who have refined excellent products did not lock the box.

    They were eager to show the Spiritual Armament Masters present how perfect the Spirit Armament they refined was!

    After all, today¡¯s test was so difficult, and being able to refine the finished product was a very remarkable thing itself. Showing off in front of so many peers, even if one failed to get the first ce and get the big business, it was sure to make a name of oneself too.

    As for cheating or something¡­

    No one would think that under the eyes of the Allied Forces Generals and Grandmaster Xiao, there were still people who would dare to act so tantly.

    Therefore, before Huang Yueli left, only those Spiritual Armament Masters who failed in the final refining and tossed only a half-finished product would close the box tightly so that no one could see the contents inside.

    Huang Yueli reached out and took out her wooden box and ced it on a table in front of Grandmaster Xiao.

    The lid of the box was closed, and Huang Yueli¡¯s number was written on it ¨C Thirty-one.

    Originally, there were thirty Spiritual Armament Masters participating in thepetition today, and she was the extra one with the highest number.

    Grandmaster Xiao nodded, ¡°The Spirit Armament of contestant No. 31 has been received, you can go and rest. Next¡ª¡±

    However, before Huang Yueli could leave, Li Leyun suddenly rushed to the front of the long table.

 Chapter 3405 - Throwing Herself At Him (8)

    <h4>Chapter 3405: Throwing Herself At Him (8)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°How is the Spirit Armament that you refined? Let everyone have a look!¡±

    Before anyone could react, she reached out to the box and lifted the lid up¡ª

    However, despite using all her strength, she failed to lift the lid of the box.

    Li Leyun was stunned for a moment, however, Grandmaster Xiao had already recovered his senses.

    He held down Huang Yueli¡¯s box, red at Li Leyun, frowned and said in a curt voice, ¡°Young Miss Li, even if you are a proud daughter of the Cloudy Qilin n, you can¡¯t ignore the rules of thepetition like this! After the wooden box is closed, unless the Spiritual Armament Master is willing, otherwise no one can open it to see it! Since it¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve made an offense, I¡¯ll let you go this time, but if there is a next time, don¡¯t me this old man for disqualifying you!¡±

    !!

    Being reprimanded by Grandmaster Xiao in front of so many people, Li Leyun felt disgruntled.

    However, after hearing what Grandmaster Xiao finally said that she would be disqualified from thepetition, no matter how unconvinced she was, she didn¡¯t dare to say another word, and backed away in embarrassment.

    Grandmaster Xiao red angrily at Li Leyun. He was very dissatisfied with this youngdy of the Cloudy Qilin n, and at the same time, he felt even more fortunate for Li Moying.

    If this kind of woman really married a god-level genius, it would be a tragedy for the entire God Realm!

    In the future, Li Moying will be one of the best in the God Realm. If there was such a brainless and arrogant woman who uses his prestige to cause trouble outside, how much trouble would it will cause!

    But, unfortunately¡­ Li Leyun really had a talent for refining.

    Grandmaster Xiao nced at the few finished products that came up just after opening the box lid.

    Among them, the one refined by Li Leyun was obviously much better than the others!

    If things continued this way, it should be the best Spirit Armament in today¡¯spetition¡­

    After Li Leyun withdrew, she felt depressed for a while, but she soon regained her aloof expression.

    She had absolute confidence in the Spirit Armament that she had refined and was 99% confident in winning!

    Just now, she was really wrong. What she originally wanted to do was to open the wooden box of Huang Yueli in front of so many Spiritual Armament Masters, and let everyone see what she made! It¡¯s probably not even half-finished!

    Losing in front of so many people, Huang Yueli¡¯s reputation in Sky Gem ss Chamber will plummet to rock bottom!

    When the Spiritual Armament Masters of the major forces spoke about this in the grapevine, Huang Yueli would definitely be unable to lift her head in the future.

    Unexpectedly, Huang Yueli locked her wooden box!

    Li Leyun made her move unexpectedly but was unable to open the box!

    This made Li Leyun feel that it was a pity, and she wondered how bad the things she refined was that had to be so carefully hidden.

    And after these boxes were sent to the judges, the judges would no longer judge publicly, and would only give the final result.

    Therefore, these contestants would no longer have the opportunity to see what other people¡¯s finished products were like.

    No matter how she wanted Huang Yueli to lose her reputation, she no longer had the chance..

    ¡°Tch¡­ This damn girl is really lucky, hmph! However, it doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, she¡¯s bound to lose the bet today. After the results of thepetition are announced, I can¡¯t wait to see how she still has the cheek to rely on Brother Moying and stay by his side!¡±

    Li Leyun nced at Huang Yueli in admonishment, left the courtyard, walked to the front hall, and waited for the results of thepetition.

 Chapter 3406 - Competition results announced (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3406: Competition results announced (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was calm, and she turned a blind eye to all the various gazes cast by the people around her.

    It was not until Grandmaster Xiao collected all the wooden boxes that she followed the crowd and left.

    Huang Yueli deliberately walked at the end of the line, lowered her head and kept silent. When no one was paying attention to her, she found a corner and ran away secretly.

    Huang Yueli found an empty room and hurriedly changed her clothes.

    Then, after putting on her disguise, she swaggered through the gate into the courtyard and came to the room where Grandmaster Xiao was.

    In the room, the five Sky Gem ss Chamber Grandmasters who were invited to serve as judges this time have all sat together and were in a heated discussion for a while.

    These five people happened to be the five Sky Gem ss Chamber Grandmasters who were invited by Divine General Mu to review her Spirit Armament Illustrations when Huang Yueli first arrived in Medial Arch City City.

    Of course, it¡¯s not a coincidence to have invited them to thispetition.

    In Medial Arch City City, these five masters represent the highest level of the Sky Gem ss Chamber in Empyrean Fox Continent, and having several of them as judges was enough to convince all the major forces participating in thepetition.

    However, on the faces of these five esteemed judges, there was a trace of worry.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you agree that Young Master Li will be there today? Where is he now?¡± Grandmaster Han couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°Young Master Li clearly came here this morning, and even greeted me! However, when the test was about to start, he suddenly said that he had had to relief himself and excused himself and I don¡¯t know where he had run off to after that!¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t know where he went? How is it possible?¡± Grandmaster Yuan frowned and said, ¡°Since he mentioned that he had to relief himself, he must have gone to the washroom?¡±

    ¡°Do you think this old man does not know such a thing? However, I have sent people to search every room in the mansion, not to mention each and every washroom, even my daughter¡¯s boudoir was not let off! After such a thorough search, no one has seen the shadow of Young Master Li!¡±

    ¡°What do you think happened? Young Master Li will be fine, right?¡±

    The five looked at each other in dismay, and instead of reducing their doubts, they became more uneasy.

    After a while, Grandmaster Han said, ¡°What should we do? We don¡¯t know what happened to Young Master Li, how could he just leave midway? Besides, when those Spiritual Armament Masters were refining the Spirit Armament, it¡¯s fine if he wasn¡¯t there! Now the results of thepetition are going to be announced, and yet he is still not present!¡±

    Grandmaster Yuan also said: ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, what do you think we should do now? We have been dragging on for nearly an hour, and there are still so many Spiritual Armament Masters and powerful figures from major forces waiting outside. We have to give them an exnation!¡±

    Grandmaster Wang hesitated: ¡°But, after all, this is Young Master Li¡¯s business. If he is not here, yet we announce the results directly, doesn¡¯t it seem very inappropriate?¡±

    Grandmaster Yuan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true, but, in the current situation¡­ Grandmaster Xiao, you have the deepest friendship with Young Master Li, and the one who has the has the highest status in the Sky Gem ss Chamber zed ss Pavilion. You have to speak with reason!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ it¡¯s not that the old man deliberately shirking, but¡­¡±

    This hot potato was shoved directly into Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s hands, but he also felt that he couldn¡¯t take it, and hesitantly wanted to refute.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.

    Grandmaster Xiao frowned and said in displeasure, ¡°Who is it?¡±

 Chapter 3407 - Competition results announced (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3407: Competition results announced (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Has no one taught you the rules? This is the ce where this old man discusses affairs. No one is allowed to approach without permission!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao thought that the person who came was a servant girl in the mansion, so he immediately reprimanded.

    But who knows, right after that, a familiar voice came from outside the door, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, aren¡¯t you looking for me?¡±

    The five people in the room were all shocked.

    ¡°Young Master Li!!¡±

    !!

    Grandmaster Xiao suddenly stood up, walked to the door and opened the door.

    Outside the door, stood Huang Yueli, who had finished her disguise. She nodded towards Grandmaster Xiao and walked into the study.

    After being stunned momentarily, the five Grandmasters came back to their senses and gathered around again.

    ¡°Young Master Li, you¡­you¡¯ve finally shown up! We¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, is your body alright? Why did you go to the washroom and didn¡¯t show up for so long?¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s face showed a bit of obvious anger, ¡°Young Master Li, where did you go? If you wanted to leave, why didn¡¯t you give me a head¡¯s up? It made me look for you everywhere. If you weren¡¯t going to appear, we have no idea what to do!¡±

    Knowing that she was wrong, Huang Yueliughed wryly and exined, ¡°This¡­ I suddenly remembered that there is something urgent at home¡­¡±

    In a hurry, she made up a reason casually.

    Seeing Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s expression full of doubts and looked as though he wanted to probe further, she quickly changed the subject, ¡°By the way, how is thepetition? I heard your voices at the door just now. It seems you¡¯re in a hurry?¡±

    Sure enough, when it came to serious business, Grandmaster Xiao was distracted.

    ¡°Thepetition is over now, and the finished products of so many Spiritual Armament Masters have been ced here,e and see, which Spirit Armament are you going to choose? It¡¯s gettingte, you have to make a decision as soon as possible! ¡±

    He pointed to the thirty wooden boxes neatly arranged on the table, and said to Huang Yueli, ¡°Young Master Li, hurry up and pick one!¡±

    This time, Huang Yueli took so much effort to remove her disguise and put it on again, it was precisely for this reason.

    The quality of the Spiritual Armament she refined was definitely guaranteed. She had full confidence that under the fair evaluation of Grandmaster Xiao and the rest, they would also choose the Spiritual Armament she refined as the first ce.

    However, Huang Yueli also had something she was worried about.

    Because, before the start of thepetition, Grandmaster Xiao once said in front of all the contestants that the Spiritual Armament refined by everyone today will be personally inspected by the owner of the illustration, ¡°Young Master Li¡±. Cough, so¡­ she still had to select one.

    Grandmaster Xiao was a righteous man, and it was impossible to go back on his words casually.

    If she was with those contestants and hadn¡¯te to Grandmaster Xiao to review these Spirit Armaments, maybe Grandmaster Xiao would have been procrastinating, refusing to announce the results of thepetition, so she didn¡¯t know how long it would take!

    She had no choice but to quickly put on her disguise and run to the courtyard again.

    Under Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s angry gaze, Huang Yueli daringly walked to the front of the table.

    Now, the lids of all wooden boxes have been opened.

    The works of each Spiritual Armament Master was presented before everyone, and they could all be seen at a nce.

    The situation was not much different from what Huang Yueli had guessed before. There were only less than ten people who were able to refine the finished product. The rest of the wooden boxes were filled with iplete and defective products.

 Chapter 3408 - Competition results announced (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3408: Competition results announced (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Out of those that seem to be rtivelyplete, there were three that stood out most.

    The first piece, of course, was the wrist guard that Huang Yueli refined, and the quality was of course at the top .

    The remaining two pieces were borderline and ifpared with the one she refined, they were still inferior.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were very sharp, and after a little nce, she knew the general situation.

    However, she did not express her position immediately, but turned to look at the five Sky Gem ss Chamber Grandmasters.

    !!

    ¡°Grandmasters, you must have looked at these Spiritual Armament carefully before I came back? I wonder what you think about these works? Although I am a person who draws illustrations, after all, I am still young and have little knowledge. I still have to listen to the opinions of few esteemed Grandmasters.¡±

    The Spiritual Armament Masters valued their reputation the most, so when Huang Yueli said these words, it cated their hearts.

    Immediately, several Grandmasters felt at ease, forgetting the trouble caused by Huang Yueli¡¯s sudden disappearance earlier.

    Grandmaster Xiao was the first to open his mouth and offered his opinion very sincerely: ¡°Young Master Li, we have indeed discussed it just now. As you can see, only three of these finished products can be regarded as top quality products that can be used. In such a short span of five days, it is very rare to learn this brand-new refining method just by looking at the illustration, and to be able to sessfullyplete the refining. It can be said that the level of the three Spiritual Armament Masters is quite high.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard the words, she nodded, ¡°What Grandmaster Xiao said is very true!¡±

    Grandmaster Han also came over and said, ¡°However, if you look closely at these three pairs of wrist guards, you can tell the difference. The wrist guard of contestant No. 31 is obviously better than the other two. In addition, there is not much difference between the works of contestants No. 16 and No. 18. As this is apetition, in order to ascertain the quality, we also specially tested them. ¡±

    The two Sky Gem ss Chamber Grandmasters have roughly exined the situation.

    The remaining three Grandmasters talked a lot, and added details.

    Huang Yueli nodded in her heart, these five Sky Gem ss Chamber Grandmasters¡¯ reputation were indeed well-deserved, and their views were exactly the same as hers.

    She pretended to think for a moment before slowly saying: ¡°Then¡­ ording to the opinion of the five seniors, the first ce in thispetition is the No. 31 contestant? However, I remember that only thirty Spiritual Armament Masters signed up today, how did a No. 31 suddenly appear?¡±

    Hearing this question, the five Grandmasters looked at each other and were silent for a while.

    After a while, Grandmaster Xiao sighed and said, ¡°Young Master Li, you were away just now, so you don¡¯t know what happened before the test.¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao quickly recounted the dispute between Huang Yueli and Li Leyun before he said, ¡°Because of this, another Spiritual Armament Master from the Cloudy Qilin n gave up the qualification, and this Lass Li will make up for it. Hence, only this No. 31 was added. However, the final product received was still thirty pieces.¡±

    Naturally, Huang Yueli knew the situation at that time better than anyone else, so there was no need for Grandmaster Xiao to say more, anyway it was all just her own farce.

    However, after listening to Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s words, she still nodded in an exaggerated.

    In fact, she almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter and was trying her hardest to stifle it.

 Chapter 3409 - Competition results announced (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3409: Competition results announced (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    This was because, in the process of telling her the ins and outs of the matter, Grandmaster Xiao obviously stood by her side,pletely portraying Li Leyun as a shrew.

    Thinking about Li Leyun was pathetic enough.

    As a proud daughter of the Cloudy Qilin n, she was usually adored and pampered on, so the chances of her being so disrespectful did not ount for much.

    However, it was extremely rare for her to show her ugly side and not to mention, out of these two times, she was caught by Grandmaster Xiao!

    Others may not hate Li Leyun so much just by seeing her performance today, but when Grandmaster Xiao gave a lecturest time, he was almost disturbed by her.

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°There is actually such a thing! Fortunately, Grandmaster Xiao, you handled it properly. If I was the only one present, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao was praised by her again and in a good mood, he continued: ¡°Speaking of which, this Lass Li really performed beyond our expectations! I didn¡¯t expect that such a delicate little girl, she actually refined such a high level of Spirit Armament! When she said she was going to participate in thepetition today, I thought this little girl was just bragging, but I didn¡¯t expect that she actually made a finished product, and it was the best of all the entries!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this is really surprising!¡± Grandmaster Han also agreed.

    Even Grandmaster Yuan said beside him: ¡°Speaking of which, Madame Li¡¯s talent is indeed quite good! Seeing that she is a little younger than Li Leyun, I didn¡¯t expect that the level of refining is even higher!¡±

    In order to cover up the fact that she was too young, Huang Yueli would dress up a little more maturely when she showed up on weekdays, so most people would think that she was about the same age as Li Moying.

    When Huang Yueli heard the crowd praising her, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and she smiled without saying a word.

    After listening to them, she said: ¡°Those things about the Cloudy Qilin n are nothing to worry about, it has nothing to do with today¡¯spetition. Judging from the quality of the Spirit Armament, the wrist guards in the No. 31 wooden box is the best. Then¡­ we will announce the results of thepetition as agreed before, and then formally negotiate with the forces behind the first ce to sign a contract.¡±

    Several Sky Gem ss Chamber Grandmasters nodded together, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how it should be!¡±

    Huang Yueli finished her decision and looked at Grandmaster Xiao again, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, please announce the result of thepetition for me!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao remembered what happened in the morning again, blowing his beard and staring at him, his face full of displeasure.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly said, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, didn¡¯t you tell the contestants just now that I didn¡¯t want to show up in front of people? If I show up again at this time, wouldn¡¯t I be smacking myself?¡±

    When Grandmaster Xiao thought about it, it seemed that this was the truth. There was no other way but to ept this task.

    The remaining four masters did not like to join in the fun, so they chose to stay in the study.

    Seeing that Grandmaster Xiao was gone, Huang Yueli quickly pressed her stomach again.

    ¡°Oh, oh, no, no, no! I seem to feel ufortable again! Several seniors rest well, I¡­ I¡¯ll take one step first!¡±

    After speaking, she hurriedly slipped away before the four Grandmasters could react!

    Leaving the four Grandmasters to look at each other in dismay, they were all pondering, this Young Master Li was in such a situation so many times a day, this¡­ he was really sick! And pretty serious as well!

    If you¡¯re sick, you have to treat it quickly!

    Unfortunately, Huang Yueli ran so fast that they didn¡¯t have time to say anything.

 Chapter 3410 - Competition results announced (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3410: Competition results announced (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli had to rush once again as she quickly removed her disguise and hurried back to the main hall.

    At this point in time, the main hall was full of people, not only all the participating Spiritual Armament Masters, but also all the powers of the major forces.

    This was the most important moment of the day, where the results of thepetition were about to be announced. Naturally, no one wanted to miss it.

    Huang Yueli took a deep breath as she opened the door stealthily and cautiously slipped in.

    However, even though she had tried her best to lighten her steps, Li Leyun and the others still turned their heads and looked at her.

    !!

    ¡°Oh, where have you been? Why did it take you so long toe here? I thought¡­you didn¡¯t dare toe!¡± Li Leyun deliberately raised her voice and it attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Huang Yueli noticed that everyone¡¯s eyes were on her, and she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    However, she still walked to Li Leyun very calmly, and said indifferently: ¡°I was just feeling a little ufortable, so I went for a walk. How could I note at the important moment when the results of thepetition is going to be announced?¡±

    Li Leyun nced at her contemptuously as she gave a mocking smile.

    ¡°Well, after refining such a bad Spirit Armament, if I were you, I would not even have the face toe here. Well, it¡¯s rather befitting of someone so shameless, you can even still be in the mood to go for a walk, but then again, you are only human. Now that you are here, why don¡¯t you sit down quickly? No matter what, you are are representing our Cloudy Qilin n, beingte for such an asion, it¡¯s very rude!¡±

    Huang Yue knew what Li Leyun was thinking, but she just found it funny.

    It seems that Li Leyun was very sure of herself and had already presumed that she had won thepetition, right?

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli felt that it she was pretty lucky.

    Thank goodness she came to participate in thepetition on the spur of the moment! Otherwise, if this business fell into the hands of Li Leyun, she would be really depressed!

    Huang Yue thought about it in a heartbeat, and without talking to Li Leyun, she walked to the corner and sat down.

    Li Leyun felt that Huang Yueli had been stepped on by her, and she was so ashamed that she was embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t help but widen her smile.

    The others present also talked a lot, and even many people forgot what they were here for and even started to tantly gossip about Huang Yueli and Li Leyun.

    At this moment, Grandmaster Xiao walked to the stage and coughed softly.

    The audience immediately became quiet, and everyone looked at him expectantly.

    Grandmaster Xiao did not speak much and went straight to the point: ¡°Everyone has been waiting for a long time, just now, this old man and several judges today carefully checked each of the Spirit Armament you refined andpared them one by one. The quality of the Spiritual Armament is out of the ranking, and now, the old man will announce the results of thepetition.¡±

    ¡°The first ce in thispetition is¡­¡±

    Li Leyun widened her eyes and squeezed the armrests on both sides of the chair with both hands.

    She had absolute confidence that the first ce belonged to her!

    The other Spiritual Armament Masters also secretly looked at Li Leyun, feeling all kinds of difort in their hearts.

    Everyone had seen the finished products made by Li Leyun before, and everyone was ashamed. Although they weren¡¯t reconciled, they had to admit that Li Leyun¡¯s level of refinement was far superior to others!

    Although she was a shrew, she was really powerful!

    It¡¯s a pity that Li Moying¡¯s sweet littledy¡­

    ¡°¡­Number 31!¡±

 Chapter 3411 - Competition results announced (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3411: Competition results announced (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    What¡­What number did Grandmaster Xiao just say?

    It took awhile for reality to sink in and upon realising what had just happened, only then did Li Leyun jump up from the chair, looked at Grandmaster Xiao in disbelief, and asked loudly, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, you¡­ did you report an error just now? What¡¯s the name?? Number 31? This¡­it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao snorted, twisted his gray beard with his hand, and said in a displeased tone, ¡°Young Miss Li, please pay attention to your wording! Although this old man is not too young, he has not yet reached the point of being confused! How could he report an error in thepetition? The result? You heard right, what the old man said just now is the result of the evaluation by several judges. The first ce is Madame Li, No. 31!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao repeated it again, this time, it couldn¡¯t be more clear.

    All who thought they had heard it wrong all came back to their senses, with shocked expressions on their faces.

    ¡°What? The first ce is actually that Young Miss Li? How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Did something go wrong? She¡¯s just a junior Spiritual Armament Master!¡±

    ¡°Also, when everyone handed in the finished product, her box was kept closed. If she really made such a good Spirit Armament, why would she lock the box?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Who stipted that if the refining level is high, the box cannot be locked?¡±

    ¡°Having said that, I still think this is too strange. I have also seen the pair of Wrist Guards that Li Leyun refined, and they are indeed quite perfect. How could Young Miss Li be able to refine something better than hers?¡± What about the finished product?¡±

    Everyone was chatting and talking, and they couldn¡¯t quite ept such a result.

    Of course, the person who found it most uneptable was Li Leyun.

    She widened her eyes, looked at Huang Yueli, and then at Grandmaster Xiao, she couldn¡¯t believe that such a thing would happen.

    ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s absolutely impossible! This damned girl is just a junior Spiritual Armament Master. How can she make a better Spirit Armament than me? There must be a problem here, there must be a problem!¡±

    Li Leyun believed that she had an outstanding talent for refining armaments, and she had been secretly tutored by people from the Allied Forces to achieve her current level.

    And yet now, she was told that Huang Yueli had easily surpassed her?

    Li Leyun would feel a little better if the first ce was won by another Spiritual Armament Master, but now the first ce actually belonged to Huang Yueli!

    If that damned girl was really number one, didn¡¯t it mean that the bet between the two of them¡­ The winner¡¯s Huang Yueli!

    Li Leyun was flustered and became agitated.

    When Grandmaster Xiao heard her usation, he was very displeased. He hated Li Leyun at first, but at this time, he was even more ruthless in his words.

    ¡°Young Miss Li, what are you talking about? From the looks of it, it seems that you are very dissatisfied with the results of thispetition? But isn¡¯t Madame Li from your Cloudy Qilin n? No matter who the two of you are first, the result will be the same. It¡¯s the same. It¡¯s alright for other people to question the old man. What do you mean when you jump out and yell?¡±

    Hearing Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s words, the expressions on the faces of the two Divine Generals sitting beside Li Leyun couldn¡¯t help changing.

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s words were very reasonable.

    Although the result surprised both of them, they both felt happy when they thought about it. In any case, this business still belongs to the Cloudy Qilin n, which is the biggest gain.

 Chapter 3412 - Competition results announced (7)

    <h4>Chapter 3412: Competition results announced (7)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    It really didn¡¯t matter whether the first ce belonged to Li Leyun or Huang Yueli, in essence, the Cloudy Qilin n had absolutely nothing to lose.

    Thinking of this, Li Yuntao stopped Li Leyun and persuaded: ¡± Young Miss Leyun, today¡¯s judges are all Sky Gem Grandmasters with outstanding strength. They have rich experience and will not make such low-level mistakes. I am afraid the winner truly belongs to Young Miss Li. Most probably, there¡¯s something special about the Spirit Armament that she had refined¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted curtly by Li Leyun.

    ¡°Uncle Tao, I know you said this out of family interests, but, as a Spiritual Armament Master, I won¡¯t stand down! The fairness of thepetition is more important than the result! We, the dignified ancient God n, have the right to know how such a thing actually happened. The victory is obviously ours, and if the result of thepetition is unfair, even if we get the business, so what of it? I must ask clearly!¡±

    Li Leyun said it aloud unceremoniously with a dignified look on her face.

    When Li Yuntao heard this, his expression immediately changed.

    He really never thought that she did not care about the family¡¯s interests at all, and on top of it, she even dared to refute his words in public in such a rude manner!

    ording to hr words, if he didn¡¯t do as she said, his morals will be low.

    Even if Li Leyun was the niece of the Patriarch, was this the manner she should speak to a distinguished Elder in such arge n?

    It¡¯s not that Li Leyun didn¡¯t see Li Yuntao¡¯s crumbled expression, but, to her, she absolutely couldn¡¯t recognize the result of today¡¯spetition! That was rted to her and Huang Yueli, who was her way to get her out of Li Moying¡¯s side!

    Besides, even if such a bet wasn¡¯t wagered, she absolutely could not ept the fact that she would actually lose to that damned little vixen!

    Li Leyun turned her head to look at Grandmaster Xiao, this time, she didn¡¯t care about showing any respect to a Senior, and she spoke even more rudely.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, don¡¯t gossip, it¡¯s not that the juniors don¡¯t believe in the fairness and fairness of several masters, but some people are secretly doing things behind their backs, and a few may not be able to find out. It¡¯s possible. I¡¯m not the only one who feels dissatisfied with the results of today¡¯spetition!¡±

    She nced around the crowd in the hall.

    Actually, quite a few people secretly nodded their heads in agreement.

    A junior Spiritual Armament Master who has ascended from the lower realm was better than the genius intermediate Spiritual Armament Master who had been poured with lots of resources to cultivate and stood at the forefront of so many major forces.

    This thing alone was outrageous enough!

    Li Leyun looked in the direction of Huang Yueli again.

    Huang Yueli sat on a mahogany chair at the edge of the hall, with an elegant and upright posture. She had on a rxed andfortable expression, holding a cup of hot tea in her hand, drinking it unhurriedly.

    Her demeanor in drinking the tea was very elegant, and no one could tell that she had ascended from the lower realm, but instead looked like a real daughter of a great power.

    Coupled with her beauty, she looked even more ethereal.

    Seeing this, Li Leyun gnashed her teeth!

    Only a truly stunning beauty can be like Huang Yueli, every move, every frown and smile, even if it was unintentional, she was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her.

    In terms of looks, she couldn¡¯t evenpare to a finger of Huang Yueli!

    And now, this damned little vixen still won her in Spirit Armament refinement?

    ¡°Hmph, pretend, just keep on pretending! I must expose your true face today! No matter what tricks you do in secret, don¡¯t try to escape my eyes!¡±

 Chapter 3413 - Competition results announced (8)

    <h4>Chapter 3413: Competition results announced (8)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Leyun turned to Grandmaster Xiao and continued to urge: ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, look, there are so many colleagues who are not convinced by this result! The best way now is to take out all the finished products that everyone has refined. Let everyone present see why this little vixen can get the first ce!¡±

    As she spoke, she cast a provocative look at Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even look at her at all, and said, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, since so many people have doubts about the results of theparisonpetition, why don¡¯t you just follow what Young Miss Li said and bring out the wrist guards I made for everyone. Look at it! If I have worn down the reputations of several masters because of me, I would be really sorry!¡±

    Her voice was sweet, and when she spoke, her tone was calm, not slow or hurried.

    It sounds like there is a kind of calm demeanor that only high-ranking people have.

    Compared with Li Leyun, who was still yelling just now, she appeared to be several grades higher.

    For a while, Li Leyun froze in ce.

    When Grandmaster Xiao heard Huang Yueli¡¯s words, he immediately felt a lot morefortable, and nodded to her: ¡°Madame Li, you are really a good and understanding girl, no wonder Master Li likes you so much, he really is very good Eyes! Since that¡¯s the case, then go and take out all the finished products refined by the contestants today! Go!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao waved his hand, and the maids retreated in response, apparently going to the backyard to get a Spirit Armament.

    When Li Leyun heard Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s words, her face turned from blue and white, extremely ugly.

    She never thought that Grandmaster Xiao would actually say such a thing in front of so many powerful forces. This was obviously to support Huang Yueli! It also meant as a huge face p to her!

    What is the charm of that damned little vixen, even Grandmaster Xiao was on her side? Didn¡¯t she just look better?

    Huang Yueli swept Li Leyun¡¯s expression out of the corner of her eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but secretly hook her lips up.

    Speaking of which, Grandmaster Xiao will support her, which was really thanks to Li Leyun!

    It was precisely because Li Leyun was so aggressive and repeatedly questioned Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s character and level, that Huang Yueli stood up and said such appropriate words for Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s consideration, which moved Grandmaster Xiao even more.

    In contrast, Grandmaster Xiao naturally felt that such a gentledy was particrly lovely.

    While waiting for the attendants toe back, the hall was noisy, and almost everyone was discussing about what happened just now.

    After a quarter of an hour or so, the attendants returned with the boxes.

    However, it wasn¡¯t just the attendants who came, even Grandmaster Han and the others followed.

    Grandmaster Xiao said unexpectedly: ¡°Old Han, Old Yuan, why are you here? Don¡¯t you mean to be toozy to attend such an asion?¡±

    Grandmaster Han snorted angrily, ¡°There are people who question our judgment and even dare to say we old men are too old and confused. How can we note out? This old man wants to see who is talking nonsense there and ndering us!¡±

    Grandmaster Yuan also said: ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s alright to say that this old man has nothing else, that we have no vision, we don¡¯t know how to do it? It¡¯s ridiculous! Come on, open all the wooden boxes and let everyone see who has no vision!¡±

    When the attendants heard the order, they hurriedly took the wooden boxes out of the box, arranged them neatly one by one ording to the size numbered above, and then opened the lids of the boxes.

    Everyone stretched their necks and looked at the wooden boxes stacked in the center of the hall.

 Chapter 3414 - Do you still remember that bet? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3414: Do you still remember that bet? (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Leyun immediately looked at the box numbered sixteen, which contained the wrist guards she made.

    The pair of delicate Wrist Guards shone under the light, and they were not ordinary at first nce.

    Li Leyun suddenly becamecent, raised her chin, and looked at the surrounding contestants, wanting to see the envy of everyone.

    However, when she turned around, she found that no one was looking at her at all.

    The Spiritual Armament Masters were almost all gathered around, staring at a wooden box ced at the very edge, and discussing in a low voice.

    !!

    Li Leyun¡¯s face changed, a little doubt arose in her heart, as she strode over haughtily.

    ¡°What are you all looking at? How can the Spirit Armament refined by the damned little vixen be so good¡­¡± She walked over to the crowd with a sneer, halfway through the sarcastic words in her mouth, and her eyes touched the wooden box No. 31 The pair of wrist guards that were ced inside suddenly became speechless.

    Grandmaster Yuan was standing beside Huang Yueli¡¯s wooden box, with his hands around his chest, he said angrily, ¡°Where is the person? Who else hasn¡¯t seen it? Come and take a closer look! This number 31 is the proimed winner today. One¡¯s hard work, everyone wille to judge, which other Spirit Armament can be better than this one?¡±

    The Spiritual Armament Masters all came closer and watched carefully.

    At the beginning, everyone thought that what Grandmaster Yuan and others said was exaggerated, and some people were deliberately trying to find faults.

    However, after seeing it, all the Spiritual Armament Masters fell silent, silently backed away without saying a word.

    The major forces were originally standing far away, and they were not in a hurry to join in the fun. However, seeing their own Spiritual Armament Masterse out one by one with a sad look, they couldn¡¯t stand anymore, and they all gathered around.

    Although these people were not Spiritual Armament Masters, nor were they highly talented cultivators, but as managers in charge of the business of the major forces, their vision were not worse than that of Spiritual Armament Masters.

    At a nce, many people were stunned on the spot.

    Grandmaster Yuan twirled his beard and said quite contentedly: ¡°How about it? How about this pair of Wrist Guards? Who dares to say that this is not a fine product? After testing, the improvement of the attack power of this bracer far exceeds that of other finished products!¡±

    The facts were ced right before them as everyone exchanged nces and no one made a sound.

    When Li Leyun asked Grandmaster Xiao and the others to take out all the pieces submitted for thepetition, although they didn¡¯t interrupt, they were actually a little unconvinced in their hearts and wanted to see. In their hearts, Huang Yueli was like a vase, all she had was looks. Although she was such a peerless beauty, what ability did she have to surpass everyone and win thepetition?

    But now, facts have proved that the judgment of the five Grandmasters were not wrong at all.

    Compared with other finished products, the Spirit Armament in Box No. 31 was more than a grade higher!

    Anyone with a little knowledge of Spirit Armaments knows which work would be ranked first!

    For a time, everyone looked at Huang Yueli differently.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Madame Li is a genius in refining armaments! At such a young age, she could actually refine such a Spirit Armament!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy, it¡¯s really not easy!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Young Master Li is really fortunate to be married to such a beautiful woman, and she is also a genius Spiritual Armament Master. What a blessing!¡±

    ¡°More than that, Madame Li is gentle, virtuous and knowledgeable, which is even more rare.¡±

 Chapter 3415 - Do you still remember that bet? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3415: Do you still remember that bet? (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Exactly, exactly!¡±

    Although the people of the major forces were talking in hushed tones, they did not deliberately lower their voices.

    When Li Leyun heard these words, her face suddenly became hot, and she felt unspeakably ufortable!

    The speaker may be unintentional, but the listener was intentional.

    Listening to these words in Li Leyun¡¯s ears, every sentence seemed like someone was deliberately mocking her.

    !!

    Sentences such as ¡°national beauty ¡°, ¡°genius Spiritual Armament Master¡± for describing Huang Yueli were heard all around. Weren¡¯t they mocking her for not being good-looking, and her level of Spirit Armament refinement was not as high as others?

    Some people even said that Huang Yueli was ¡°gentle, virtuous and knowledgeable¡±, which was more like a p in the face of Li Leyun.

    There were a lot of people who secretly said she was akin to a shrew just now. In the end, it was Huang Yueli¡¯s turn. Even though that damned little vixen said a lot of ugly things, others still thought she was gentle and kind!

    This damned little vixen was young, yet so insidious and cunning!

    Li Leyun was so angry that she suddenly felt a line of sight behind her, looking towards her.

    When she turned around suddenly, she saw Huang Yueli standing not far away looking at her, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.

    Beside Huang Yueli, arge number of Spiritual Armament Masters and various major forces were surrounding her, trying to get close to her, and their mouths were full of praise.

    Moreover, there were many people who called Huang Yueli ¡°Young Miss Li¡± before, but by this time, most of them had changed their name to ¡°Madame Li¡±.

    ¡°Madame Li, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be able to refine such a perfect Spirit Armament, and you won the first ce with ease!¡±

    ¡°As soon as you got married to the Cloudy Qilin n, you won such a big business for the family. It¡¯s really amazing!¡±

    ¡°I am the head of Void Heart Hall, a second-ss force, and I have always wanted to befriend Young Master Li. I wonder if you can help us introduce him?¡±

    Listening to so many people, calling Huang Yueli ¡°Madame Li¡± one by one, and surrounding her like a star in the middle of the moon, Li Leyun almost spit out a mouthful of old blood!

    How familiar was such a scene?

    When Li Leyun entered the door just now, she once boasted that she was Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e. At that time, many people from the second-ss forces also surrounded her like this, eager to curry favor with her.

    However, now, these people have turned to Huang Yueli¡¯s side again!

    A group of grass on the wall that sees the wind!

    Li Leyun really wanted to tear all these people apart!

    Of course, among so many people, the most annoying thing was Huang Yueli¡¯s departure. The smile on her face made Li Leyun¡¯s heart hurt.

    Huang Yueli noticed Li Leyun¡¯s sight, raised her hand, and nodded everyone around her.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry, I still have something to do. Please excuse me for a while. Please take care of yourself!¡±

    She had on a sweet smile and elegant demeanor, which made people feel like a spring breeze blew by.

    Everyone all waved their hands, ¡°Don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare, Madame Li, please¡­¡±

    They took the initiative to make way for Huang Yueli to pass through the crowd smoothly.

    Seeing Huang Yueli walking towards her, Li Leyun was shocked and remembered the most important thing!

    Before thepetition, Li Leyun specially reminded Huang Yueli about the bet between the two!

    Whoever loses today¡¯spetition will get out of Li Moying¡¯s side and never harass him again!

    Previously, Li Leyun thought she was going to win, so she specially reminded Huang Yueli.

 Chapter 3416 - Do you still remember that bet? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3416: Do you still remember that bet? (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    But now, the result of thepetition was just the exact opposite of what Li Leyun expected, and the loser became herself!

    ¡°I know great beings who own universe boat are not to be trifled with, but I am still unreconciled to the meat on the tip of my tongue. So I went forward to negotiate with the great beings in universe boat, and I even brought up my Ancient Yuan Star. Who would have thought that the other party did not care about my Ancient Yuan Star at all? He even directly asked me to get lost, and if I were to say one more word, he would kill all of us.¡± The sturdy old man clenched his hands tightly, in a low voice, he said, ¡°No matter what, he is still snatching the meat from our mouths, yet he is still so overbearing,pletely disregarding our Ancient Yuan Star. Of course, this makes me angry. I have been unable to swallow this anger, so naturally, I do not have the mood to continue hunting.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The silver-haired middle-aged man in the long robe nodded slightly, but then he smiled. ¡°Why, are you not happy? Don¡¯t tell me you want to drag out the great beings in universe boat and kill them?¡±

    The muscr old man was stunned, but then he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. How could I dare to attack him directly? Even if I¡¯m angry, I can only endure it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± The middle-aged man in the silver-haired robeughed, ¡°In the universe, to be able to own a universe boat is enough to show his identity and power. Unless we have absolute confidence to figure out his true power and means, we shouldn¡¯t provoke such a person.¡±

    !!

    ¡°I know, but this person has been hiding in universe boat and hasn¡¯t shown himself. There are arrays on universe boat that block my soul probing, so I can¡¯t find out his true power, so I don¡¯t dare to act Rashly. However, the more this is the case, the more unwilling I am to ept it. If the other party is really a powerful great being, and he shows himself, or shows a little godly power or aura, and it really scares me, then it¡¯s fine for me to be reprimanded by him, but what if the person in universe boat isn¡¯t a great being, and he¡¯s just using universe boat to put on airs? Then I¡¯ll be a joke,¡± said the sturdy old man.

    In the universe, there were many people who relied on universe boat to put on airs.

    Everyone knew that those who could own universe boat were all extraordinary, so naturally, very few people dared to provoke them.

    However, the universe was so big that there were some weaker people who had obtained universe boat by chance.

    In the Purple Micro Star Field alone, it had happened several times that the other party rode universe boat, but his own power was very ordinary. There was even a Principles Master who rode universe boat.

    ¡°Old man, do you think the person I met this time is a real great being, or is he just putting on an act with the help of universe boat?¡± Asked the muscr old man.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The silver-haired middle-aged man shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to get a universe boat,¡± said the middle-aged man, ¡°there¡¯s no doubt about that. Under normal circumstances, those who own a universe boat must be real great beings or people with a big background. Of course, there are also some people who are lucky enough to get such a universe boat. However, such situations are rare. However, from what you just said, the other party didn¡¯t show up at all. He didn¡¯t even show his godly power or aura. That¡¯s strange.¡±

    ¡°You think it¡¯s strange too?¡± The muscr old man¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°A little, but I can¡¯t be sure.¡± The silver-haired middle-aged man¡¯s voice was calm, but his gaze suddenly turned toward the muscr old man. ¡°Thirteen, if you¡¯re really unhappy and feel aggrieved, and you can¡¯t take this lying down, you can try to probe that universe boat, but don¡¯t show yourself. Just send your subordinates to probe it, or use some other method to figure out the level of power of the great beings in the universe boat. Then you can decide whether to make a move or not.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± The old manughed, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say that. To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve been nning to do that for a long time. However, I don¡¯t need my men to test it out. I just need to wait quietly. I¡¯ve known for a long time that the couple saved by the great beings in universe boat are going to wing fire star field. When my men fought with this couple, they used some special methods to sense their location.¡±

    With this happening, this wager became Li Leyun¡¯s restriction.

    She never thought that she would lose, and she never thought that she would give up her identity as Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e!

    From Li Leyun¡¯s point of view, even if she was embarrassed here today, as the beloved daughter of the esteemed Cloudy Qilin n, her identity and talent was apparent afterall and had never considered that her position was shakable.

    Even if that damned little vixen was in the limelight today and showed off her amazing talent in refining, so what?

    Unless Li Moying could fight against the whole n otherwise, that damned little vixen should not try to climb on her head!

    However, the premise of Li Leyun¡¯s justification was that there was no such bet¡­

    If other people knew that she had made such a bet with the damned little vixen, how could she still have the face to call herself Li Moying¡¯s fiancee?

    Li Leyun immediately made up her mind that she would definitely deny it to the end!

    So, when Huang Yueli walked in front of her, Li Leyun called out before she could speak.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, I want to report this Young Miss Li!¡±

    With this sudden remark, even Huang Yueli was startled.

    After hearing Li Leyun¡¯s words clearly, Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows and stopped, she wanted to listen, what else this Li Leyun was up to.

    Naturally, other people in the hall heard Li Leyun¡¯s words and turned to look over together.

    Grandmaster Xiao frowned, ¡°Young Miss Li, what¡¯s the problem with you? Now, the old man has already taken out all the Spirit Armaments, and everyone can see that the wrist guards you made are indeed inferior to that of Madame Li. So, what else do you have to say?¡±

    Li Leyun gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Judging from the Spirit Armaments presented here, the Wrist Guards in the No. 31 wooden box are indeed much better than the ones I made. I have to admit this, but¡­ Who can guarantee that the Spirit Armament in this box is indeed made by Young Miss Li herself?¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then his brows furrowed even deeper.

    ¡°Young Miss Li, what do you mean by that? Please rify!¡±

    Li Leyun said: ¡°I suspect¡­ Young Miss Li¡¯s Spirit Armament in the box was not made by herself at all, but she got it from somewhere and hid it in an interspatial ring!¡±

    ¡°What?? Is there such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that impossible? When we entered the arena, Grandmaster Xiao personally inspected our interspatial rings.¡±

    ¡°Besides, while refining the Spirit Armaments, there are so many Spiritual Armament Masters patrolling, who can cheat at such a time?¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s words aroused everyone¡¯s discussion.

    However, most people do not think that Huang Yueli had the possibility of cheating.

    Grandmaster Xiao was of course even more unconvinced, he sneered coldly, ¡°Are you questioning the fairness of thepetition organized by this old man? When this old man checked your interspatial ring, everyone was watching from the side, even if the old man wanted to open the back door, It can¡¯t be done at all!¡±

    Li Leyun shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not questioning you, but when I left the courtyard just now, I heard something very suspicious!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Grandmaster Xiao asked with a frown.

    Li Leyun did not speak in a hurry, but nced at Huang Yueli triumphantly.

    This time, even Huang Yueli was a little puzzled.

 Chapter 3417 - Do you still remember that bet?

    <h4>Chapter 3417: Do you still remember that bet? (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    She couldn¡¯t figure out what the hell Li Leyun was up to.

    Li Leyun spoke in a dramatic manner, raising her voice: ¡°It¡¯s like this, when I came out of the courtyard just now, I happened to see two of Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s named disciples at the door. They should be in charge of patrolling, so they¡¯ve been talking about thepetition. However, I heard from them that during thepetition today, there was a Spiritual Armament Master who had been sleeping and didn¡¯t seem to take thepetition to heart at all.¡±

    Hearing Li Leyun¡¯s words, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened.

    This¡­ this clearly meant her!

    Sure enough, Li Leyun said with a mysterious smile: ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious, who would fall asleep in the middle of such an importantpetition? I also found it very strange, so I stopped and listened carefully, and I heard it that this Spiritual Armament Master was in the refining room number 31!¡±

    By now, everyone knows that that was Huang Yueli¡¯s number.

    As soon as Li Leyun finished speaking, hundreds of eyes focused on Huang Yueli.

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s expression changed, and he said, ¡°Young Miss Li, you can¡¯t spout such nonsense!¡±

    Li Leyun said: ¡°How could I? The people who are in charge of patrolling thepetition today are all Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s disciples and servants, right? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can gather these people. I still remember what those two looked like. Well, Grandmaster Xiao just needs toask them and would know whether what I said was true or false.¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s words sounded very confident, and it didn¡¯t sound like a lie at all.

    For a while, everyone present all looked at each other, their faces full of surprise.

    Originally, everyone had already epted the results of thepetition and admitted that Huang Yueli was the worthy of the first ce.

    Unexpectedly, such a turning point suddenly appeared.

    Everyone was a little dazed. Seeing how Li Leyun said so confidently, could it be that there was really such a thing?

    If Huang Yueli slept during the entirepetition, then she definitely didn¡¯t have time to refine a finished product, let alone such an excellent product!

    In this case, can¡¯t it be inferred that there is something wrong with the Spirit Armament she handed over?

    Everyone¡¯s gazes went back and forth on the faces of Huang Yueli and Li Leyun, looking over and over, not knowing whose side to stand on.

    If it¡¯s just from selfishness, everyone thinks Huang Yueli is more like a good person, but Li Leyun said so calmly that there were witnesses¡­ this wasn¡¯t something random, right?

    Grandmaster Xiao was also confused. He looked at Huang Yueli with obvious doubts in his tone.

    ¡°Madame Li, what¡¯s going on here? Is what Young Miss Li said true? You really fell asleep in the middle of thepetition? Then the Spirit Armament¡­¡±

    At this time, Huang Yue was also deeply annoyed.

    She knew that she shouldn¡¯t have fallen asleep just now! It¡¯s all Li Moying¡¯s fault!

    She hadn¡¯t forgotten to throw the me in her heart, so she scolded her husband in her heart.

    Of course, on the surface, she was still smiling and calm.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, I can¡¯t refute what Young Miss Li said. It¡¯s true¡­¡±

    ¡°What?? Is this true??¡±

    ¡°Madame Li actually admitted it??¡±

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but eximed in surprise.

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Madame Li, are you admitting that you cheated in thepetition?¡±

 Chapter 3418 - Do you still remember that bet? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3418: Do you still remember that bet? (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli smiled and shook her head slightly, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, when did I say such a thing?¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao was at a loss, ¡°Then¡­ you are¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Leyun, and said indifferently, ¡°Since Young Miss Li said she has witnesses, let theme over.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone present were all stunned.

    Everyone spected that Huang Yueli¡¯s reaction, whether she admitted or denied it, was not surprising, but no one expected that she would say such a sentence.

    She actually asked Li Leyun to find the witnesses?

    What was happening? Or, she didn¡¯t believe that Li Leyun could find a witness at all?

    Li Leyun snorted coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t shed tears without seeing the coffin? Well, please ask Grandmaster Xiao to let out the disciples who are in charge of patrolling Young Miss Li¡¯s area today? Whether it¡¯s true or not, you¡¯ll know when you ask.¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s words were also very confident, because she didn¡¯t make this story up, she had really heard it!

    No matter what the hell Huang Yueli was up to, Li Leyun was sure that the testimony of the witnesses would definitely benefit her!

    Seeing this, Grandmaster Xiao frowned, raised his hand and motioned for them to be summoned.

    In the hall, everyone was buzzing around in excitement as countless puzzled gazes fell on the two women, all trying to guess the truth of this matter.

    It was rare for such an open and fairpetition to have such twists and turns when the results had already been announced, yet new doubts kept arising and a conclusion had still not been made. Although the people present were all people with reputation, they couldn¡¯t help but gossip.

    Only Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai, whose faces were as ck as the bottom of a pot, sat in the corner all the time, never making a sound, just staring gloomily at the two standing in the middle of the hall.

    Among so many people on the scene, there was nothing more embarrassing than the two of them.

    Because, in front of Grandmaster Xiao, for the sake of a first-ce ranking, the two Spiritual Armament Masters who were fighting tit-for-tat were both members of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Originally, the first and second ces were both Spiritual Armament Masters of his own n. This was a very good thing, which represented the strength of the n and could shock other ancient God ns.

    Moreover, it could also let Grandmaster Xiao and the others see that the Cloudy Qilin n was absolutely capable of doing this business.

    But what about now? After the battle between Li Leyun and Huang Yueli, all their reputation would be gone! Even the Cloudy Qilin n has be a big joke in the entire Medial Arch City!

    Couldn¡¯t they see that there were so many forces around that were all holding back theirughter now? Some people couldn¡¯t hold back and evenughed out loud!

    It was supposed to be a good thing, how did it be so¡­

    The more they thought about it, the more ufortable they felt.

    In addition, the dissatisfaction with Li Leyun became stronger.

    After all, Grandmaster Xiao had already made a conclusion just now. Seeing that this business would also belong to the Cloudy Qilin n, Li Leyun suddenly jumped out again, and she was still confused!

    In the current situation, no matter who turns out to be false in the end, it will damage the face of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    After a while, two young Spiritual Armament Masters entered the venue.

    As soon as the two entered the door, Li Leyun¡¯s eyes lit up and she stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I just saw the two of them!¡±

    The two Spiritual Armament Masters walked up to Grandmaster Xiao and bowed to salute him.

 Chapter 3419 - Do you still remember that bet? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3419: Do you still remember that bet? (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Master, may we know why you have asked us toe here? What are your orders?¡±

    Both looked puzzled and were a little scared.

    The people that were currently in the hall were all the big figures of the major forces. They had never seen such a big asion before as they were still young Spiritual Armament Masters.

    Grandmaster Xiao nodded and said, ¡°The old man summoned you, as I really want to ask you something¡­ Just now, I heard that Young Miss Li mention that you were discussing something in the backyard today, and that when you were patrolling the area, you saw someone in the refining room that was sleeping inside? Is this true?¡±

    The two Spiritual Armament Masters were startled and looked a little ashamed.

    ¡°Master, this disciple didn¡¯t expect someone to eavesdrop at the side. It wasn¡¯t intentional to talk nonsense everywhere¡­¡±

    ¡°Master, please forgive me, this disciple will definitely stop talking nonsense in the future.¡±

    Both of them were very apprehensive, because when Grandmaster Xiao epted them as disciples, he had repeatedly emphasized for them to be tight lipped once they had acknowledged him as their Master. After all, the refining techniques of the Spiritual Armament Masters were top secret.

    When the two of them finished their rounds, they thought that no one was around hence they were chatting casually, but they were actually heard by outsiders, which was a mistake in itself.

    Grandmaster Xiao was also not very happy, but this was not the time to pursue such responsibility.

    He waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it for now. The old man is now asking you, is it true? Wasthere really someone who have been sleeping in the room without refining weapons properly?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Both of them hesitated and looked at each other.

    Grandmaster Xiao frowned and said sternly: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you talking hesitantly? Just say what you have to say! This matter is very important, you must ensure that every word you say is true, but if there is a lie, old man I¡¯ll kick you out!¡±

    After hearing these words, the two Spiritual Armament Masters did not dare to tarry any further, and said quickly: ¡°Master, at that time, the disciples were patrolling the easternmost area. Among them, the Spiritual Armament Master in the Number 31 refining room, did fall asleep during thepetition, but¡­¡±

    The word ¡°but¡± was only half uttered, and Li Leyun couldn¡¯t hold back her excitement and interrupted them.

    ¡°Did you hear it? Did everyone hear it? What I said just now is true, right? Young Miss Li really fell asleep during thepetition, and she wasn¡¯t refining Spirit Armament at all! These two are Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s disciples, their testimony will definitely not be false. Therefore, there must be something wrong with Young Miss Li¡¯s Spirit Armament!¡±

    In fact, there is no need for Li Leyun to emphasize that, those present have already started a ruckus.

    The words of the two young Spiritual Armament Masters perfectly corroborated Li Leyun¡¯s usation just now.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes that were on Huang Yueli suddenly changed!

    In such apetition, she was actually cheating in such an open manner! This was much more shameful than a shrew scolding in the street!

    ¡°I thought that Young Master Li married this great beauty, and he has good eyesight, but who knows, she is not as good as that arrogant Young Miss Li!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I was almost deceived by her just now! I thought she was really some kind of genius Spiritual Armament Master!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s so lively now, I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. I really feel sorry for Young Master Li, why are all the women who are rted to him so superb?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence to meet one of the best, but if you meet two of the best, you can¡¯t say it¡¯s bad luck, right? I don¡¯t think Li Moying himself is a good person!¡±

 Chapter 3420 - Do you still remember that bet? (7)

    <h4>Chapter 3420: Do you still remember that bet? (7)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Hearing these vague discussions around her, Huang Yueli felt displeased, as a cold glint shed across her eyes.

    It didn¡¯t matter if others scolded her, but Li Moying was scolded because of her, which was exactly what she could not tolerate!

    However, the expression on her face did not change, she just calmly looked at Li Leyun who was standing in the centre of the hall with the corners of her mouth turned upward into a mocking smile.

    When Li Leyun turned her head, she thought she could see Huang Yueli panicking and kneeling down to beg for mercy, but in the end, this damn girl was still so calm and calm!

    Li Leyun sneered: ¡°What are you stillughing at? Now that the evidence is solid, don¡¯t hurry up and tell the truth, how on earth did you cheat? Where did you hide the Spirit Armament and bring it into the refining room! Brother Moyingis actually with you. Having been with such a woman, I really feel unworthy for him!¡±

    Huang Yueli ignored her and turned her attention to Grandmaster Xiao.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, do you also believe in such nonsense?¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s face was ugly, ¡°Madame Li, it¡¯s not that the old man doesn¡¯t believe you, but the two disciples of the old man are honest people and won¡¯t lie. They have already said so, and this old man will definitely choose to believe them! So, how are you going to exin yourself?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°What I¡¯m exining now seems to be useless¡­¡±

    ¡°Now that you know, why do you still have the face to stay here?¡± Li Leyun interjected gloatingly.

    However, Huang Yueli once again ignored her and continued talking on her own.

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t need to exin this matter myself. I just heard what the two young masters said, and it seems that Young Miss Li interrupted them before they finished speaking. Now, I don¡¯t know if Grandmaster Xiao can give them two another opportunity to speak and, let them speak clearly? When the timees, the truth will naturallye out!¡±

    The noisy hall suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at Huang Yueli with surprise. They didn¡¯t expect her to say that.

    For a moment there, no one couldfigure out what she meant.

    Grandmaster Xiao frowned and looked at his two named disciples, ¡°Have you two finished talking? What do you mean? If you still have something to say, then say it now!¡±

    The two young Spiritual Armament Masterswere at a loss, not knowing why they came here.

    However, to be able to be Grandmaster Xiaos disciples, both of them were actually very clever.

    Hearing the conversation between Li Leyun and Huang Yueli, as well as other people¡¯sments, they also roughly guessed what the situation was and why Grandmaster Xiao asked them about the situation during thepetition.

    After they understood the truth, they did not dare to neglect, they quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s like this, just now, Young Miss Li in room 31 really slept for a while, but it wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t refine the armament properly and fell asleep. Then¡­that¡¯s not true!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my senior brother and I have been paying attention to Young Miss Li¡¯s refining room, because her refining technique is really fast, even more proficient than the two of us who have practiced for a month! Moreover, her refining speed is extremely fast. They are quick, urate and smooth¡­ Anyway, we all stared at her at first and almost forgot we were patrolling!¡±

    ¡°About half an hourter, Young Miss Li put out the fire and took out the Spirit Armamentfrom the inside! We were startled by this speed. Not only did she refine the finished product in one go, even the refined product is amazing!¡±

 Chapter 3421 - Do You Still Remember the Bet? (8)

    <h4>Chapter 3421: Do You Still Remember the Bet? (8)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that was amazing! We were all shocked silly and we nned to wait for Lady Li to refine again to see how she managed such a feat. As a result, after we waited and waited, we saw that after she finished refining, she went to the corner and after a while, she actually fell asleep!¡±

    The two of them chattered excitedly, finishing each other sentences, and quickly revealed the situation at that time.

    They had nned to exin from the beginning, but they were rudely interrupted by Li Leyun who suddenly appeared. Moreover, they were still in a state of confusion at that time and they didn¡¯t know what they were here for. They didn¡¯t dare to speak any nonsense, so, when interrupted, they immediately mmed up.

    Now, with no one bothering them, they quickly told everyone what they saw.

    Listening to the exnations of the two, the expressions on the faces of everyone present became more and more astonished, and many people¡¯s eyes almost popped out!

    They thought that Huang Yueli was able to refine such a perfect product only after several attempts that she finally seeded!

    Even if she took several times to refine it, it was still very, very rare that she could produce such a fine piece!

    But who would have thought that she only refined it once? And, it only took half an hour?

    After the two young Spiritual Armament Masters finished speaking, they both looked at Huang Yueli with admiration.

    ¡°This Lass Li is really amazing. At first, I only looked at her a few more times because she was good-looking. I didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯s such an amazing genius!¡±

    ¡°Yes, seeing Lady Li¡¯s artifact refining today was really eye-opening. As soon as we were excited, we couldn¡¯t help but discuss a few words at the gate of the courtyard¡­¡±

    Speaking of which, everyone understood.

    After all, this was actually a misunderstanding!

    Li Leyun only heard half of what the two Spiritual Armament Masters said, so she made up a lot of it in her own mind, and used it as evidence to use Huang Yueli!

    However, the truth of the matter waspletely different from what everyone imagined!

    No wonder Huang Yueli didn¡¯t panic when she heard Li Leyun¡¯s usation, butughed instead.

    Because people had this confidence!

    The hall became noisy again, but this time, when everyone was talking about Huang Yueli, they praised her to the skies!

    Such an amazing armament refining genius was rare in the entire God Realm!

    When Li Leyun heard the words of the two Spiritual Armament Masters, herplexion changed abruptly.

    When everyone praised Huang Yueli, they naturally wouldn¡¯t forget to step on Li Leyun and talk about her as a joke.

    It was really funny that she swore that Huang Yueli was cheating.

    Moreover, she used Huang Yueli twice, and both times she was beaten so badly in the face!

    Li Leyun became more and more angry, and she couldn¡¯t ept this fact at all.

    She was quite sure just now, thinking that she could step Huang Yueli into the mud all at once, but in a blink of an eye, Huang Yueli turned overpletely!

    Oh, not just turning over.

    Due to the words of the two Spiritual Armament Masters, Huang Yueli¡¯s armament refining talent has been raised to a new level! Her refining level was even more amazing!

    And this was all thanks to Li Leyun!

    She tried so hard, but she ended up lifting a rock and smashing herself in the foot!

    ¡°No¡­impossible! This can¡¯t be true! Grandmaster Xiao, are you sure that these two witnesses are telling the truth? Maybe they were bought off by someone!¡±

 Chapter 3422 - Do You Still Remember That bet? (9)

    <h4>Chapter 3422: Do You Still Remember That bet? (9)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    No matter what, Li Leyun refused to admit defeat.

    ¡°She¡¯s just a junior Spiritual Armament Master who has refined a Spirit Armament in half an hour. Tell me, do you believe it? It¡¯s simply treating people as fools! There is obviously a problem here! Don¡¯t be fooled by others. This is absolutely impossible for it to be true!¡±

    Hearing this, many who were watching were stunned for a moment.

    Actually, what Li Leyun said was not without reason.

    The refining talent that Huang Yueli showed was really too abnormal.

    When Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s two disciples heard this, they were so angry that they almost jumped up on the spot!

    ¡°Young Miss Li, what do you mean? Are you saying that the two of us lied? We absolutely dare not make a false statement in front of Master!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Li, you are the daughter of the dignified Ancient God n, how can you nder us like this? I can guarantee that everything we said just now is true! Lady Li has such strength, the facts are in front of you, it is useless if you don¡¯t believe it! ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the wise man knows he knows nothing, the fool thinks he knows all! We have a clear conscience!¡±

    After the two took turns to scold Li Leyun, they both turned to Grandmaster Xiao.

    Grandmaster Xiao frowned slightly. In any case, he was more familiar with his two named disciples, and he was more inclined to believe their words.

    Besides, Li Leyun didn¡¯t even have any evidence and she just casually said that his apprentice lied. No Master would like to hear such words. Even if he had some doubts about his disciple¡¯s words, he would not just stand by and do nothing. He did not hesitate and chose to stand on their side.

    Grandmaster Xiao said in a deep voice: ¡°Young Miss Li, these two disciples of mine have been diligent ever since they followed this old man, and have never done anything inappropriate. Besides, before today¡¯spetition, they didn¡¯t know Lady Li at all, so how could they help? What about her cheating? Are you saying that to imply that the old man is not strict?¡±

    Seeing Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s gloomy face, Li Leyun suddenly reacted and realized that she had said the wrong thing.

    However, it was toote to regret it now, she had offended everyone!

    Li Leyun¡¯s face turned blue and white, and she was extremely embarrassed.

    However, she also knew that since things havee to this point, she wanted to insist that Huang Yueli was cheating. If she can¡¯tpletely knock Huang Yueli out and can¡¯t turn over, then the one who can¡¯t turn over would be herself!

    However, before Li Leyun could speak again, Huang Yueli, who had been silent all the time, suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Young Miss Li, you are really interesting. When these two Spiritual Armament Masters said that I was dozing off in the refining room, because the testimony was in your favor, you insisted that they could not lie. Didn¡¯t you say it? Everyone heard it!¡±

    ¡°However, now that they have made it clear, they have proved my innocence, and the testimony is now in my favor, you immediately changed your words and said that what they said was a lie! Isn¡¯t this correction too fast? Are you as forgetful at such a young age?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, there were a few chuckles around.

    When Huang Yueli mentioned this, the others also remembered it. Li Leyun offered to look for these two witnesses just now. Moreover, at that time, she evenplimented Grandmaster Xiao, saying that his disciple were credible!

    Now she suddenly turned her face, and in contrast to the two, what she just said was like hitting herself in the face.

 Chapter 3423 - Do You Still Remember that Bet?(10)

    <h4>Chapter 3423: Do You Still Remember that Bet?(10)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Yeah, Young Miss Li, what you said before and what you just said arepletely opposite! Which one do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, today I can learn what it means to let one¡¯s tongue run away with him! Things that are good for you are true, otherwise they are false! Do you still have a basic conscience?¡±

    ¡°In such a short span of time, you don¡¯t recognize what you yourself just said! Young Miss Li¡¯s mannerism is really an eye-opener!¡±

    Everyone connected the cause and effect of the incident and thought about it carefully. How could they not understand?

    In particr,pared to Li Leyun¡¯s self-contradiction, Huang Yueli had always been calm and never tried to influence the testimony of the two Spiritual Armament Masters.

    When the situation was unfavorable to her, she didn¡¯t say no to the two of them, she just asked them to describe the situationpletely.

    Why was that? It was because she has the bottom line in her heart and knows that she was innocent, and she would be able to prove her innocence sooner orter!

    Thinking of this, everyone stood on Huang Yueli¡¯s side.

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s patience had reached the limit and he has long been impatient with Li Leyun¡¯s entanglement.

    With a wave of his hand, he said angrily: ¡°What else needs to be verified in this matter? This old man¡¯s disciple will never lie! Now the results have been confirmed, Madame Li¡¯s level of refining is indeed amazing, and she is the person who deserves the first ce!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao paused, then turned his eyes to Li Leyun, ¡°As for Young Miss Li¡­ I haven¡¯t seen a woman like you for so many years! Your skills are not as good as others, and you still refuse to admit it? You even have time to use others as cheating. Why don¡¯t you spend some time practicing your own skills? Otherwise, you will never be able to match even a finger of Madame Li¡¯s!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao was very angry at what had unfolded today, and he didn¡¯t hold anything back as he berated her mercilessly.

    Li Leyun¡¯s face was extremely pale, her hands were clenched into fists, and she didn¡¯t even dare to lift her head!

    When things have developed to such a point even if she refused to ept this fact, she could not find any other reason to refute it.

    Seeing this, Li Yuntao quickly stood up and said to Grandmaster Xiao, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, don¡¯t be angry! Young Miss Leyun didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She also overheard the conversation between the two little masters by ident, and she didn¡¯t listen to it all before. This misunderstanding was caused by impulse, and this is also an unintentional fault, please understand Grandmaster Xiao.¡±

    When Li Yunhai heard what his brother said, he also followed suit.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! Young people are ignorant, we apologize to you for her!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao was originally in a fit of rage, and nned to kick Li Leyun out and even nned to give her some punishment.

    However, now that Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai suddenly came out to plead for mercy, it would be hard for him to get angry.

    No matter what, these two were six-star Divine Generals, masters of the Dao Profound Realm, and they are quite well-known figures in the Allied Army, and even in the entire God Realm.

    Although Grandmaster Sky Gem ss Chamber has a high status and is sought after by major forces, it is still very irrational to offend the two six-star generals.

    Moreover, it was not worth it for the sake of a mere little girl like Li Leyun to offend two such people.

    Grandmaster Xiao took a deep breath and calmed down a bit.

    ¡°Alright, originally, this old man nned to report to the Sky Gem ss Chamber¡¯s headquarters to give this little girl some punishment.¡±

 Chapter 3424 - Do You Still Remember that bet? (11)

    <h4>Chapter 3424: Do You Still Remember that bet? (11)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Now, since the two Divine Generals have said so, this old man can¡¯t help but give face¡­¡± Grandmaster Xiao was still a little angry, was holding on to his beard that was raised up in anger, ¡°This is the end of today¡¯s affairs. However, Young Miss Li Leyun, please do not think about stepping into any Sky Gem ss Chamber in our Empyrean Fox Continent!¡±

    Hearing Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s words, Li Leyun was frightened.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Li Yuntao and the others to intercede for her, and if Grandmaster Xiao really reported today¡¯s matter to the Sky Gem ss Chamber headquarters, then she would be out of luck.

    Spiritual Armament Masters who have a criminal record at the headquarters will be treated differently. Many Spiritual Armament Masters cannot enjoy the privileges, and they cannot even participate in suchpetitions as today.

    Now, Grandmaster Xiao had actually cklisted Li Leyun Sky Gem ss Chamber in the Empyrean Fox Continent. Of course, the consequences were quite serious, but it was better than being officially recorded by the headquarters.

    Li Yuntao looked at Li Leyun¡¯s pale face and red at her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to step back?!¡±

    Li Leyun took two steps back, suddenly stopped, and found someone standing behind her.

    She was startled, and when she looked back, she found that Huang Yueli hade over at some point, and had been looking at her ashamed.

    Li Leyun bit her lower lip so hard that it almost bled.

    She knew that she could never cause trouble again at this time, she tried her best to hold back her anger, and wanted to walk past Huang Yueli.

    However, seeing her step to the side, Huang Yueli also took a small step to the side, just blocking her way.

    Li Leyun suddenly raised her head, ¡°You¡­ what do you want to do? Now that you arecent, what else do you want?¡±

    As soon as she opened her mouth, she found that her voice began to tremble.

    Huang Yueli slowly raised the corners of her mouth and said, ¡°Young Miss Li, are you leaving now? If I remember correctly, before thepetition started today, Young Miss Li specially reminded me not to forget a certain bet. Hmm, have you forgotten it?¡±

    Hearing this, Li Leyun¡¯s face immediately became even more pale.

    This was what she was really afraid of. What she was most afraid of was Huang Yueli bringing up this bet!

    After Huang Yueli was proimed the winner, the biggest reason why Li Leyun had been entangled in this matter again and again, and even turned into a tangled mess and made a big fool, was simply because of this bet!

    Originally, she didn¡¯t mention Huang Yueli, but thought she had forgotten, and kept praying in her heart, hoping that Huang Yueli would never suddenly think of it!

    As long as she doesn¡¯t speak out on the asion of so many people, and she refused to admit it afterwards, who else can Huang Yueli turn to? This was something only the two of them knew.

    But who knows, she was just one step away!

    Just a little bit, Li Leyun was about to leave the room, but at this juncture, Huang Yueli took out the bet and talked about it.

    She didn¡¯t say it sooner orter and had to be at this point in time!

    Li Leyun almost fainted on the spot!

    She red at Huang Yueli angrily, ¡°What bet? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about? Get out of the way, I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and didn¡¯t take her anger seriously at all, ¡°Young Miss Li, is this¡­ a noble person forgetting things? Do you need me to remind you?¡±

    ¡°What reminder? Reminder for what? You¡­you did win me this time and became the first ce, but don¡¯t go too far! You are talking nonsense here!¡±

 Chapter 3425 - One must always honor a bet (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3425: One must always honor a bet (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Using a little strength, Li Leyun swiftly tried to go past Huang Yueli and even tried to suppress Huang Yueli briefly with her aura.

    As long as Huang Yueli was shocked for a while, she could quickly slip away.

    So, as soon as Li Leyun finished speaking, she turned around and went around Huang Yueli.

    But who knows, Huang Yueli casually took a step and blocked her again.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Li Leyun red at Huang Yueli angrily, not knowing what to do anymore.

    Li Yuntao and others were beside the two of them, and they felt very strange when they saw the movements between them. Seeing that the two were in a deadlock state, Li Yuntao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lady Li, what¡¯s going on? What kind of bet is there? Can you tell me about it?¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s face was suddenly very ugly, and she shook her head hastily, ¡°No, no, no, Uncle Tao, this is what we two said in private, don¡¯t bother you, we can solve it ourselves.¡±

    As she said that, she grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s sleeve and wanted to pull her out of the door, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s stop affecting others, go outside and talk¡­¡±

    Li Leyun believed that she was an exponent in the heart profound realm, and her cultivation was much higher than that of Huang Yueli, so with a little effort, she felt that Huang Yueli would definitely not be able to break free and could only follow her.

    But who knows, not only did she fail to drag Huang Yueli away, but Huang Yueli almost brought her to the ground when she struggled back.

    Li Leyun staggered before regaining her bnce.

    At this time, Huang Yueli had already turned to face Li Yuntao, and said unhurriedly, ¡°Divine General Li, I didn¡¯t want to say more, but since the elders have asked, it is inappropriate for me to hide it or not¡­ The matter is very serious. Simple, a few days ago, Young Miss Li Leyun deliberately found where I lived and proposed to me that she wanted to make a bet with me on who could win the first ce in Grandmaster Xiao¡¯spetition today, and the bet¡­¡±

    She shook her head, with a helpless expression on her face, ¡°The bet is my husband! Young Miss Li wants me to promise that the person who loses the bet must get out of my husband¡¯s side, and no matter what the reason is, you can¡¯t approach him in the future! ¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was in an uproar.

    It¡¯s not umon for young everyone to be jealous, but it¡¯s not something you can bet on every day.

    Besides, these two girls can be regarded as genius Spiritual Armament Masters, but they were much more extraordinary than the average. They actually had a wager on Grandmaster Xiao¡¯spetition!

    At the same time, everyone suddenly had an epiphany.

    It turned out that the two were betting on Li Moying¡¯s ownership. No wonder Li Leyun was so reluctant.

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s face was even more ugly. In his opinion, the Spirit Armamentpetition was a very serious matter. Now it¡¯s even better. What were the two little girls doing?! Still betting and using a man as a wager?!

    However, apart from Grandmaster Xiao and a few other Sky Gem Grandmasters, the others were even more excited.

    Today¡¯s gossip¡­ it was really exhrating to watch!

    ¡°In this way, Young Miss Li has lost! You can¡¯t say that she is the fiancee of Young Master Li in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I am willing to admit defeat! Besides, Lady Li and Young Master Li are already married, what else can I say?¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s face turned blue and red after listening to the words of these people who were watching the fun and didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.

 Chapter 3426 - One must always honor a bet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3426: One must always honor a bet (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    So many people were jeering, weren¡¯t they forcing her to admit defeat!

    If she insisted on denying it, it meant that she could not afford to lose, which was a huge humiliation.

    However, if she was asked to immediately admit to the the bet and swear that she would never approach Li Moying again, she couldn¡¯t do it at all!

    Li Leyun froze in ce, staring at Huang Yueli fiercely, ¡°You¡­don¡¯t go too far! The bet at that time, right! You¡­you didn¡¯t ept it at all?¡±

    A burst of light shed by in Li Leyun¡¯s mind, and she suddenly recalled that at that time, Huang Yueli did not agree to bet with her at all, but said some high-sounding words about respecting and disrespecting Li Moying and rejected her.

    !!

    However,ter, Huang Yueli appeared at Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s manor again.

    Li Leyun felt that she would definitely win, so she deliberately brought up the bet before thepetition, in fact, she was afraid that Huang Yueli would say that she had never agreed to bet, and deliberately used words to provoke her.

    However, the loser had be Li Leyun herself!

    She didn¡¯t react for a while, but when she thought about it just now, she remembered her previous feelings.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I said that I want to bet with you that the loser can¡¯t get close to Brother Moying! However, you clearly said at the time that Brother Moying is very important in your heart and can¡¯t be used for betting. This is a disrespect to him! Isn¡¯t that what you said? What? Now that you got the first ce, you changed your mind? You can disrespect Brother Moying?!¡±

    Everyone looked at Li Leyun with strange eyes.

    This person actually said that others are were hypocritical. Who was more hypocritical and changed their minds faster?

    Who couldn¡¯t tell the truth of the matter? Hearing her words, wasn¡¯t the truth pretty oblivious? At first, Li Leyun said she had made the bet with Huang Yueli, but now she says she didn¡¯t bet when she lost!

    However, if Huang Yueli really said that before, then she really can¡¯t insist on letting Li Leyun fulfill the content of the wager¡­

    After the everyone who were present had forcibly watched Li Leyun, they turned their heads and looked at Huang Yueli, waiting to see how she was going to answer.

    ¡°Hmm, I wonder if this is true, right?¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, the situation is so favorable to Madame Li. She will definitely insist that the bet exists!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t say that the bet doesn¡¯t exist at this time. After all, when the two bet, there is not even a witness, and even if they say it, no one can prove it. Who would be like that? Stupid?¡±

    The voices of the everyone¡¯ discussions entered Li Leyun¡¯s ears, her pupils instantly dted and she became more nervous.

    Yes, that damned little vixen can still deny it!

    It can be said that she is empty talk and has no witnesses!

    Thinking of this, Li Leyun was almost desperate.

    But at this moment, Huang Yueli spoke up, and what she said was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Young Miss Li is right. She came to me for a bet, but I didn¡¯t ept it. Before thepetition started today, Young Miss Li made a bet with me again, but I didn¡¯t agree.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the hall suddenly became quiet.

    No one expected that Huang Yueli would say such a thing!

    Even Grandmaster Xiao stared at her with wide eyes, thinking she must be stupid!

    Huang Yueli noticed the surprised gazes around her, and smiled slightly, ¡°As Young Miss Li said just now, my husband is a priceless treasure in my heart, and he is a human being, not my property, so how can I bet on this?¡±

 Chapter 3427 - One must always honor a bet (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3427: One must always honor a bet (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Having said this, Huang Yueli paused, nced coldly at Li Leyun¡¯s face, and said: ¡°Besides, my husband has his own thoughts and feelings, even if I were to retreat, he will never be interested in you. So tell me, how can I watch him suffer such in injustice?¡±

    Hearing this, Li Leyun¡¯s face suddenly turned green!

    This shrewed little vixen was too shameless! She just spoke out in such a straightforward manner. It was obvious what she meant, Li Moying doesn¡¯t like her at all!

    Although, this was a fact, but Li Leyun had always refused to ept it!

    Besides, speaking out in front of so many of those that were in power and spreading it out, who knows what would go down the grapevine!

    Hearing this, everyone in the hallughed out along as well.

    In fact, what the rtionship between Huang Yueli and Li Moying was and whether Li Moying had a crush on Li Leyun, these outsiders don¡¯t know anything about it.

    But this does not prevent them from admiring Huang Yueli¡¯s confidence and demeanor.

    Huang Yueli could admit that the bet did not exist. Behind such a demeanor was unparalleled confidence! It seemed that she was certain that Young Master Li would never betray their feelings.

    Huang Yueli turned to Grandmaster Xiao, cupped her hands and said, ¡°So, from the beginning to the end, I didn¡¯t n to make any bet with Young Miss Li. I¡¯m here to participate in thepetition today, simply because I just don¡¯t want anyone else to be called my husband¡¯s fiancee outside. This shameful incident has damaged my husband¡¯s reputation! That¡¯s all.¡±

    After listening to Huang Yueli¡¯s exnation, everyone was convinced.

    For such a young girl to have such insight and ambition, few even the younger generation of the other God ns can achieve it.

    Even Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai looked at each other, and their views on Huang Yueli were greatly changed.

    Originally, they thought that Huang Yueli only depended on luck and beauty to marry Li Moying in the lower realm, but now that she came to the realm of the gods, she could only be a vase that Li Moying looked after, and it was insignificant.

    But now, Huang Yueli not only showed a powerful talent for refining armaments, but also showed the tolerance and heart that a superior should have.

    To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for Huang Yueli¡¯s low background, they would all think that Huang Yueli is more suitable to be the youngdy of the Cloudy Qilin n than Li Leyun!

    Besides, Huang Yueli¡¯s insistence on not betting against Li Moying also shows that her feelings for Li Moying are from the heart.

    Based on this, even Li Leyun can¡¯tpare.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, a little girl who has risen from the lower realm is still a human race. Her background is too low, even if she has a second-ss background!¡±

    Li Yuntao said a word without beginning or end, but Li Yunhai and he were twin brothers, and they had the same mind, so he naturally understood what he meant.

    Li Yunhai also nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s report today¡¯s affairs to the Patriarch first. At least you can give her the status of a concubine. For a little human Lass Like her, it is a step to the sky.¡±

    The Twelve Great God ns were equivalent to nobles in the God Realm, and it wasmon to have a wife and a few concubines.

    Like Li Moying, as the future Patriarch, in addition to the main wife, he can also marry two concubines.

    The Concubine¡¯s status in the family was also very high, and she must be a noble daughter with outstanding talent from major families to sit in this position.

    In the eyes of the two of them, making Huang Yueli the position of a concubine was already considered to have done her a great favor, and she should even be thankful for it.

 Chapter 3428 - One must always honor a bet (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3428: One must always honor a bet (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    While the two were discussing this matter, they deliberately lowered their voices so that even Li Leyun, who was standing the closest to them, could not hear them.

    However, after Huang Yueli¡¯s Primordial Spirit merged, her consciousness was stronger than that of the normal cultivators, so she could still hear their conversation clearly.

    She raised her eyebrow, feeling a little more dissatisfied with the Cloudy Qilin n people in her heart.

    The people of these Ancient Gods were really aloof, and they always seem to spare no effort to despise those ordinary people.

    How did they even think that giving her the position of a concubine seem like it was a huge merit? What the hell!

    !!

    Not to mention, she did not eve put them in her eyes, what more, Li Moying. He wouldn¡¯t be at their mercy.

    There was amotion in the hall, and everyone was discussing the previous matter.

    Huang Yueli turned around and found that Li Leyun, who was not far from her side, was gone. After searching carefully, she found that Li Leyun had already arrived at the door. It seemed that she could not bear such a blow and wanted to sneak away.

    Grandmaster Xiao came over, walked Huang Yueli¡¯s side and said with pride: ¡°Today¡¯spetition had twists and turns, but fortunately, the truth was finally revealed. Madame Li won the first ce with her true ability, then this deal also belongs to you! By the way, this old man has good news to tell you¡­¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao chortled heartily and announced loudly, ¡°The new standard spirit armament designed is not limited to just one type, but a total of twenty variations!¡±

    Of course, Huang Yueli knew that this deal involved twenty kinds of Spirit Armaments, so she wasn¡¯t surprised at all.

    However, she still had to act. She showed a surprised expression at the right time, and her voice trembled, ¡°Two¡­ Twenty kinds of improved standard Spirit Armaments! This¡­ this is too amazing!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s surprise was faked, but the shock to the other everyone in the hall was real!

    ¡°Twenty new standard Spirit Armaments! Twenty!¡±

    ¡°My Goodness, the amount involved in this deal is probably several millions!¡±

    ¡°The luck of the Cloudy Qilin n is also very good, they won such a big deal!¡±

    ¡°How can this be called luck? Madame Li relies on her strength!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true as well, isn¡¯t it great luck that Young Master Li can marry such a talented and beautifuldy?¡±

    ¡°Wait until your talent and strength surpass that of Young Master Li, then say that again!¡±

    The exmations came one after another, and Grandmaster Xiao nodded again and again. Thispetition was also a major event for Empyrean Fox Continent¡¯s Sky Gem ss Chamber. It was able to cause such a sensational effect, which made him very satisfied.

    After everyone was talking about it, he raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet.

    ¡°Alright, today¡¯spetition is over, congrattions to the Cloudy Qilin n for winning this deal, please ask Madame Li and the two Divine Generals toe to this old man tomorrow to discuss specific cooperation matters, and the others should go back to rest early!¡±

    Hearing this, Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai stood up with joyful expressions on their faces.

    Although today because of Li Leyun¡¯s rtionship, the Cloudy Qilin n has be theughing stock of the onlookers, but aside from the gossip about two women fighting for one man, the Cloudy Qilin n was actually the biggest beneficiary today.

    The first and second ces in thepetition belonged to the Cloudy Qilin n. Even if Li Leyun annoyed Grandmaster Xiao, the Cloudy Qilin n still took the business into their pockets.

    Just when the two came up and wanted to talk to Grandmaster Xiao in detail, suddenly, a voice came from beside them.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, wait a minute!¡±

 Chapter 3429 - The True One (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3429: The True One (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    At this time, everyone thought that the dust had settled, but suddenly someone stood up.

    Hearing this voice, many everyone had already reached the gate, and they all stopped and turned their heads, wanting to see what happened next.

    Grandmaster Xiao saw the speaker clearly and was very surprised, ¡°Madame Li, you ..¡±

    Huang Yueli nced at the two Divine Generals indifferently, and said, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, this junior takes the liberty to ask of you, why do you want to congratte the two Divine Generals? When did I say that I would give this deal to the Cloudy Qilin n?¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s eyes widened, this time he was really shocked.

    ¡°What? You¡­ what do you mean?¡±

    The two Divine Generals frowned and looked at Huang Yueli suspiciously. After seeing the extremely indifferent expression on the face of that amazingly beautiful girl, both of them suddenly had a bad premonition in their hearts.

    Sure enough, the words that left Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth made their hearts jolt.

    ¡°I mean, I didn¡¯t participate in thepetition on behalf of the Cloudy Qilin n at all. Although I won the first ce, this deal shouldn¡¯t be handed over to the Cloudy Qilin n!¡±

    The expressions of the two Divine Generals suddenly changed.

    ¡°You¡­ what do you mean? Do you want to distance yourself from the Cloudy Qilin n?¡±

    ¡°You are the Young Master¡¯s wife, do you still want to have the share of the entire pie?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at the two of them, and said with a half-smile: ¡°Now you say that I¡¯m Moying¡¯s wife again? Before, didn¡¯t you deny my marriage to him at all? Since in your eyes, I¡¯m just a fool, a woman with no background, what kind ofpetition did I participate in outside, and what kind of business did I get, it doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with the Cloudy Qilin n, right?¡±

    The two of them were at a loss for words.

    After a moment, Li Yuntao said: ¡°Lady Li, you are ming us for saying this! We have never denied your intentions! Anyway, you followed our Young Master in the lower realm, that is the Young Master. How could the woman of yours be without a name? Don¡¯t worry, the family will never let you suffer any lose!¡±

    Li Yunhai also said: ¡°That¡¯s right, Lady Li, you have made a contribution to our Cloudy Qilin n today. We will report these things to the Patriarch and win the appropriate reward for you.¡±

    Huang Yueli slightly raised the corners of her mouth, and there was a bit of coldness in her smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s really deserving to be Divine Generals. You speak with such articte skills. Your words are many times better than Young Miss Li! You won¡¯t let me suffer a loss, but I would really like to know, may I know your n to not let me suffer any loss?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The two were at a standstill again.

    To let Huang Yueli be the Concubine, in their opinion, was a righteous and just reward but it was not suitable to say it on such an asion. After all, Huang Yueli had just made a big ssh today, and many people were on her side.

    Li Yuntao can only say vaguely: ¡°This, when we report to the Patriarch, the family will naturally have a decision.¡±

    Huang Yueli sneered and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you. Anyway, I didn¡¯t intend to cooperate with the Cloudy Qilin n from the very beginning.¡±

    As a noble general, Li Yuntao was swept away by a young human race girl like this, his face changed suddenly, and his whole body became cold.

    ¡°Lady Li, do you think you can use such a deal to coerce the Cloudy Qilin n to make concessions to you? Let me tell you, although this deal can generate millions, but for the Cloudy Qilin n, it is just a drop in the bucket! It¡¯s nothing at all!¡±

 Chapter 3430 - The True One (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3430: The True One (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli heard the words and just smiled, ¡°Divine General really thinks too much, I never thought of threatening the Cloudy Qilin n, and I also know very well that with my ability, it is impossible to bargain with the Cloudy Qilin n.¡±

    When Li Yunhai heard her say that, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that Huang Yueli would soften after they threatened her.

    He softened his tone and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. I will treat it as angry wordsthat were spoken just now and not hold them ountable. We all understand that you have grievances against Young Miss Leyun and it was just on a whim.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he looked at Huang Yueli with a smile, as if waiting for her to bow her head and admit her mistake.

    Huang Yueli looked at his seemingly kind, but hypocritical expression, and knew very well in her heart.

    The twin brothers had a tacit understanding of cooperation, one acts as the good cop, the other acts as the bad cop, wanting to use both hard and soft approach and in then end, forcing her to leave the deal to the Cloudy Qilin n!

    This move can be said to be quite vicious. If she was really a young girl who did not know the ugliness hidden in the world, she may have obeyed their wishes under such pressure.

    But unfortunately, they encountered Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli hated being coerced by others the most, not to mention the remarks made by the two who wanted to make her a concubine already annoyed her.

    She listened to the two Divine Generals quietly, and then replied unhurriedly: ¡°I understand the good intentions of the two Divine Generals, but it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯m not acting on my will. As you said, this deal is indeed insignificant for the Cloudy Qilin n, so there is no need to be so persistent. Anyway, I¡¯ve already given it a lot of thought and it¡¯s useless for you to say anything more.¡±

    Li Yunhai¡¯splexion also changed suddenly!

    He believed that he had condescended to talk to Huang Yueli, and he also promised her a lot of benefits, but she was so ignorant!

    In such a short moment, she still insisted on refusing.

    Li Yuntao snorted coldly and said in a bad tone: ¡°Lady Li, you were given a choice to do it the easy way but you chose to do it the hard way! My brother is kindhearted and persuaded you yet you think we are really afraid of you and can¡¯t rule over you? Do you think that if you say that this deal does not belong to the Cloudy Qilin n, it really does not belong to the Cloudy Qilin n? Don¡¯t you forget that when you signed up for thepetition today, you said that you came on behalf of the Cloudy Qilin n. It doesn¡¯t mean that if you want to deny it so arbitrarily, you can do so!¡±

    Having said this, Li Yuntao turned to look at Grandmaster Xiao.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, what do you say about this matter? As the esteemed Grandmaster of the Sky Gem ss Chamber, you have always been fair and just. You have also seen what happened today. This little girl participated in thepetition on behalf of the Cloudy Qilin n. Yet, now she is unwilling to hand over the deal to the Cloudy Qilin n, is it fine to go back on her word so simply? If all Spiritual Armament Masters are like this, who would dare to cooperate with your Sky Gem ss Chamber in the future?¡±

    Li Yuntao said this very rudely. If it was the usual, Grandmaster Xiao would definitely be very angry.

    But at this time, he felt speechless and didn¡¯t know how to argue.

    Because, even Grandmaster Xiao felt that Huang Yueli was a little wrong in this matter.

    Although the Sky Gem ss Chamber was famous for protecting their own, most of the time, it will support the Spiritual Armament Masters, but if they were obvious in the wrong, things will be difficult to handle.

 Chapter 3431 - The True One (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3431: The True One (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Grandmaster Xiao was lost in thoughts for some time before he took another look at Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Madame Li, as for this matter¡­ This old man exined the rules of thepetition at the beginning, and the registered Spiritual Armament Masters can only participate in thepetition on behalf of their own forces. If you change your mind so suddenly, it is really not very appropriate. Although you are eager to win today, it is a little impulsive. This is not a small matter, so you should think about it again!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao admired Huang Yueli¡¯s talent very much, and he was upright by nature, and he too didn¡¯t like the way those big ns like the Cloudy Qilin n, so he could understand that Huang Yueli refused to bow to the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Therefore, what he said was not too harsh.

    However, no matter how calm his tone was, his position was still quite clear.

    !!

    Grandmaster Xiao also believed that Huang Yueli should cooperate with the Cloudy Qilin n, and it was not advisable to change her mind so abruptly.

    Li Yuntao was a little dissatisfied with Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s unclear stance, he couldn¡¯t help but red at him, and then said, ¡°Lady Li, you heard it too, Grandmaster Xiao¡¯spetition rules are like this, so it¡¯s useless for you to argue any further. Besides, if you fight against the Cloudy Qilin n, you can only suffer from it, so you should think carefully!¡±

    Li Yuntao and the others shed again with Huang Yueli. Many everyone from the major forces were reluctant to leave. They stopped to listen in on the arguments between the two sides, and were also discussing each other in private.

    ¡°What does Madame Li mean? Does she really want to do this? Grandmaster Xiao can¡¯t possibly allow her to do this, right?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know why she did this? The deal will eventually belong to the Cloudy Qilin n. It¡¯s pointless for her to do this!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Although in the public, it would be very cool to contend against the two dignified six-star Divine Generals, but if she returns to the Cloudy Qilin n with Young Master Li in the future, this will be the end of the story. Two enemies! The energy of the two Dao Profound Realm everyone in the family is definitely not small, she is not worth the loss!¡±

    Everyone was talking a lot, and they were all worried about Huang Yueli.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the inappropriate opening of their mouths on such an asion, they might have already gone up to persuade her in person.

    And the only one qualified to speak, Grandmaster Xiao, even persuaded her directly.

    He immediately said, ¡°Madame Li, I have something to tell you¡­¡±

    He just opened his mouth, and Huang Yueli shook her head.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, your good intentions, the younger generation understands. If I really represent the Cloudy Qilin n, I will definitely not regret it now. But, did you remember something wrong? When I signed up for thepetition earlier, I never said that I want to represent the Cloudy Qilin n in thepetition! Why do you all insist that I am the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Spiritual Armament Master?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s tone was full of doubts, and the expression reflected on her face was even more innocent.

    Grandmaster Xiao looked confused, ¡°What? What do you mean?¡±

    Huang Yueli exined: ¡°That was the situation at the time! Please think back carefully?¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao frowned tightly, recalling the situation at the time, ¡°Let me think about it, you said you wanted to participate in thepetition, but ording to the rules, you must first prove that the forces behind you are capable of undertaking such a big deal before you can participate in thepetition. So this old man had raised some doubts¡­¡±

 Chapter 3432 - The True One (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3432: The True One (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I wanted to answer at the time and tell me the force behind me, but who knows, before I could speak, Young Miss Li rushed out and said that I represented the Cloudy Qilin n!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true¡­¡±

    One of the prerequisites for bing a Spiritual Armament Master was a strong memory. A Sky Gem Grandmaster like Grandmaster Xiao had a very good memory. If he carefully recalled what happened a few hours ago, he would be able to remember it clearly. A single dialogue could easily be recalled.

    Therefore, he was very sure that the situation at that time was exactly what Huang Yueli said, and there was no distortion or exaggeration.

    However, Grandmaster Xiao was still quite puzzled in his heart, ¡°Madame Li, what do you mean, you didn¡¯t agree to represent the Cloudy Qilin n at all? But, under the circumstances at that time¡­didn¡¯t you acquiesce?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes, looking extremely innocent.

    ¡°Acquiesce? Is it even considered if I don¡¯t say anything? It¡¯s too unreasonable, right? Everyone has seen the situation at that time. Young Miss Li insisted that I am a Spiritual Armament Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, but I can¡¯t tell her. In addition, everyone is urging them to start thepetition as soon as possible, I had no time to make it clear! I had never agreed!¡±

    ¡°This¡­this¡­¡± Grandmaster Xiao was speechless, not knowing how to answer.

    The everyone present were also shocked by Huang Yueli¡¯s exnation!

    There were also many people with outstanding memory among them. Looking back at that time, what Huang Yueli said was indeed right.

    But, with her like that, everyone would think that she was going to represent the Cloudy Qilin n by default, right?

    Besides, Li Leyun was so proactive at the time, and she even let another Spiritual Armament Master from the Cloudy Qilin n voluntarily withdraw from thepetition. This performance strengthened everyone¡¯s cognition.

    Even if some people feel that something is wrong at first, after seeing Li Leyun¡¯s performance, there will be no more doubts.

    Thinking of this, many people secretly looked at Li Yuntao and the others.

    At this moment, these two Divine Generals were about to vomit blood on the spot!

    The two of them were able to cultivate to the Dao Profound Realm, and of course their memory weren¡¯t bad, but just like everyone else, they thought that Huang Yueli had already agreed to participate in thepetition.

    Now that Huang Yueli has pointed this out, thinking about it again, that stinky girl really didn¡¯t say a word to represent the Cloudy Qilin n in thepetition!

    Actually, Huang Yueli said that she didn¡¯t have a chance to make it clear, and that she could deceive Grandmaster Xiao, but the two Divine Generals still knew it very well.

    Even if there was no chance to speak before thepetition started, after thepetition was over, the period of time waiting for the results of thepetition was suffiient. If she really want to say, how could there be no chance?

    Huang Yueli clearly came deceive them on purpose!

    However, what makes the two Divine Generals feel more aggrieved is that they think so in their hearts, but they couldn¡¯t say it confidently at all!

    Because, things developing to such a point, the main responsibility was not actually on Huang Yueli, but on Li Leyun!

    If she hadn¡¯t been clever enough to answer that embarrassing question for Huang Yueli, and instructed the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Spiritual Armament Master to retire, it would not have been so easy for Huang Yueli to want to deceive them like this!

    Don¡¯t mention the suffocation in their hearts! They couldn¡¯t help but stared at Li Leyun fiercely.

 Chapter 3433 - The True One (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3433: The True One (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Leyun had already nned to sneak away, but the moment she stepped out, she heard Huang Yueli and Li Yuntao arguing, thinking that she could see Huang Yueli¡¯s defeated expression, she stopped in her tracks once again.

    However, this time, she knew better that she was no different from a mouse crossing the street so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything as she just watched silently, praying in her heart that Huang Yueli would suffer for offending the two Divine Generals and would wee a whole entire streak of bad luck.

    But to her disappointment, she didn¡¯t see Huang Yueli unlucky ay all.

    Instead, Li Leyun herself realized once again how stupid she was!

    Especially when she noticed the cold and stern gazes of the two Divine Generals, she wished she hadn¡¯t stayed! This was simply humiliating!

    !!

    The other¡¯s present also understood, and they all gloated over her misfortune.

    Most people supported Huang Yueli and helped herugh at the stupidity of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    However, there were also people who stood on the side of the Cloudy Qilin n and raised new questions.

    ¡°What Madame Li said is indeed true, but it still doesn¡¯t seem right? If Madame Li did note on behalf of the Cloudy Qilin n, what force does she represent? It can¡¯t be on her own, right? It¡¯s really like this, she simply doesn¡¯t have the strength to take on this big deal of millions of chalcedony, that is to say, she doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to sign up¡­ In this way, her first ce should be cancelled!¡±

    There are not one or two people who think of this.

    Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai were not stupid either, they quickly thought of it.

    The two hurriedly turned to Grandmaster Xiao, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, let¡¯s see what to do with this! Lady Li insisted that she didn¡¯t represent the Cloudy Qilin n, and that¡¯s a fact, so we¡¯ll ept it! However, she is not qualified to register for thepetition and hence her ranking in thepetition cannot be counted! Please announce the cancetion of her ranking!¡±

    Hearing the words of the two Divine Generals, everyone present was shocked!

    They immediately realized what this meant.

    If Huang Yueli¡¯s first-ce qualification was cancelled, wouldn¡¯t the original second-ce Li Leyun be able to make up for the first ce?

    In this case, the deal still belongs to the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Li Leyun was already paralyzed on the ground and wanted to find a hole to dig into, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear such words!

    She raised her head suddenly, with ecstasy on her face!

    If things take such a twist, she will be transformed from the most humiliating person today to the biggest winner today!

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°This¡­ this¡­ This old man thinks¡­¡±

    He hesitated, unable to speak for a long time.

    ording to the rules of thepetition, Li Yuntao¡¯s request was naturally not excessive at all, and it waspletely reasonable, but, like this, won¡¯t Huang Yueli just lift a stone and hit her in the foot?

    Grandmaster Xiao cherishes talent, and really doesn¡¯t want to see Huang Yueli in such a state of embarrassment.

    Moreover, he has an even bolder guess in his heart¡­

    Li Yuntao urged: ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, what are you still hesitating about? The rules of thepetition are like this, everyone can see it!¡±

    As he spoke, he nced at Huang Yueli with a sneer.

    Fortunately, he reacted fast enough to catch the w in that stinky girl¡¯s words!

    That stinky girl is really too cunning, he was a strong exponent and yet he almost fell into her hands.

    But now it was different, he will let Huang Yueli know right away, what was called self-defeating!

    Huang Yueli noticed his sight, but just raised her chin, the smile on the corner of her mouth did not diminish at all.

    ¡°Who said I have no power behind me? I can¡¯t take over this deal?¡±

 Chapter 3434 - The True One (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3434: The True One (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Oh? This is interesting? What is the power behind you? Why don¡¯t you tell me, hmmm?¡±

    Li Yuntao didn¡¯t believe that such a thing would happen at all, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and asked in jest.

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°The power I represent is¡­¡±

    Her gaze swept past the major forces who were about to leave but stopped halfway at the door, and finally stopped on Xuan Qingling¡¯s body.

    ¡°¡­ck Tortoise n!¡±

    Li Leyun and the two Divine Generals had sarcastic expressions on their faces, so they looked at Huang Yueli in a rxed manner, wanting to hear what she could say next!

    But who knows, as soon as Huang Yueli opened her mouth, everyone was stunned on the spot.

    Such an answer was really unexpected.

    ¡°ck Tortoise n? What does Madame Li have to do with the ck Tortoise n?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is she really representing the ck Tortoise n?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be naive, how is this possible! I think Madame Li said that on purpose, to deliberately stand on odds with Li Leyun and the others? Moreover, it doesn¡¯t make any sense to do so?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, she is too stupid to do so!¡±

    ¡°No, wait a minute, who said it¡¯s pointless to do this?¡±

    Everyone was talking in a low voice. After a series of exmations, they thought about it and suddenly realized that Huang Yueli said this, not just talking nonsense, but¡­

    There were very few people from the ck Tortoise n today. Apart from the servants such as maids and guards, the only person who can manage things was Xuan Qingling, a Dao Profound Realm elder of the ck Tortoise n.

    As soon as they heard Huang Yueli¡¯s words, both of them were stunned, and subconsciously wanted to deny it.

    The dispute between Huang Yueli and Li Yuntao was an infighting of the Cloudy Qilin n. As one of the twelve Great God ns, they were not suitable to mix in at such a juncture. Besides, Xuan Qingling was known for her indifferent temperament, so she was toozy to take care of other people¡¯s deal.

    However, before Xuan Qingling could speak, Huang Yueli suddenly coughed heavily and said aloud, ¡°The people of the ck Tortoise n discussed with me yesterday that I would also participate in thepetition on behalf of the ck Tortoise n to take this deal with me. The ck Tortoise n is also of the Ancient God n, is such a big force powerful enough?¡±

    Xuan Qingling¡¯s eyes widened, looking at Huang Yueli, she found that the beautiful and lovely girl smiled at her, and her beautiful big eyes blinked, as if she wanted to say something.

    A burst of light shed in Xuan Qingling¡¯s mind!

    Immediately, she responded: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the way it is! Madame Li agreed with us in advance. Therefore, our ck Tortoise n only sent me as a Spiritual Armament Master to participate in thispetition, and the other position is reserved for Young Master Li¡¯s Madame. Everything happened so fast, I didn¡¯t have time to make it clear before thepetition!¡±

    The elders of the ck Tortoise n did not expect that Xuan Qingling would say such a thing, and a trace of confusion shed.

    However, everyone here was a smart person, so naturally they reacted quickly.

    Listening to Huang Yueli¡¯s tone, this was to leave this big deal to their ck Tortoise n!

    Originally, Elder Xuan hadpletely given up.

    No matter how fiercely Huang Yueli and Li Leyun fought today, it was also a matter of the Cloudy Qilin n, and their ck Tortoise n will definitely not get any benefit this time.

    But now, a big pie has fallen from the sky!

    Whoever doesn¡¯t catch it was a fool!

    Elder Xuan said hurriedly: ¡°Yes, Madame Li heard that the quota for the Cloudy Qilin n Race was full, and she really wanted to participate in thepetition, so she came to discuss it with us!¡±

 Chapter 3435 - The True One (7)

    <h4>Chapter 3435: The True One (7)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°This old man didn¡¯t expect Madame Li to have such a high level of refining. Just seeing her as a poor girl, I decided to help her. Anyway, we have an extra quota!¡±

    As Elder Xuan was talking, the corners of his mouth almost went to the back of his ears!

    There was actually such a good thing in the world, they were really, really lucky!

    Especially before the start of thepetition today, Li Leyun also came to Xuan Qingling to show off. At that time, Elder Xuan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, but because there were two Divine Generals on the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s side, he didn¡¯t dare to tear his face with them.

    As a result, how could he have imagined that luck flowed over to their side and it appeared in a ssh!

    !!

    In the end, this deal actually fell into the pockets of their ck Tortoise n.

    Li Yuntao was so angry that his whole body was trembling, and he looked at Elder Xuan and Xuan Qingling with cold eyes, and his eyes almost burst out with fire! If eyes could kill, maybe Xuan Qingling and the others have already fallen to the ground.

    ¡°Xuan Zifan, Xuan Qingling! The two of you don¡¯t even think about meddling in the affairs of our Cloudy Qilin n! You really are nosy! Do you think this Divine General will believe such nonsense? Why do you want to help that stinky girl?¡±

    Elder Xuan Zifan said with a smile: ¡°The old man said just now, this is called doing a good deed every day, but I didn¡¯t expect to get such a big deal. So, good intentions are rewarded! Brother Yuntao should also do more good deeds. Don¡¯t always worry about the little thing, you aren¡¯t a gossip monger, why do you even want to be involved in the younger generation¡¯s matters?¡±

    Li Yuntao almost fainted there and then!

    All the major forces who were spectating this almost burst outughing.

    Look, how good he was, he really deserved to be the elder of the Ancient God n. He even dared to make such cynical remarks!

    This was really too outrageous to say this, and ¡°doing one good deed every day¡±, I don¡¯t know who would believe it! Moreover, he also described Li Yuntao, a dignified six-star Divine General, as a gossip monger.

    Moreover, Xuan Zifan satirized the other side of Li Yuntao¡¯s nosy deal, but he was actually showing his favor to Huang Yueli and speaking for her.

    Of course, it was understandable for him to do so.

    If it were changed to another force and they received such a generous gift from Huang Yueli for no reason, they too would firmly stand by her side to support her.

    Thinking of this, the other major forces felt a little depressed again.

    Because the people of the ck Tortoise n were really lucky!

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t want to cooperate with the Cloudy Qilin n, so she just found a participating force to cooperate. However, since the Cloudy Qilin n insisted that she participated, so can the other!

    The same was to choose a party to cooperate, how could the ck Tortoise n be so lucky to be selected by Huang Yueli?

    Was it because they only sent one Spiritual Armament Master to participate in thepetition?

    When the major forces thought of this, they all thumped their chests one by one, regretting it!

    What¡¯s the use of sending so many useless Spiritual Armament Masters from your own forces? If they knew it, they would send only one too! Maybe they could get Huang Yueli too!

    Li Yuntao was ridiculed by Xuan Zifan and almost didn¡¯t mention it in one breath.

    Li Yunhai was calmer and could only stand up to support his brother, ¡°Elder Xuan, you have made up your mind that you are going to turn against the Cloudy Qilin n for a deal??¡±

    Before Xuan Zifan could speak, Xuan Qingling smiled faintly: ¡°Divine General Li¡¯s words are too much! Madame Li is a person whom the younger generation appreciates very much. Is it wrong to cooperate with a good friend?¡±

 Chapter 3436 - The True One (8)

    <h4>Chapter 3436: The True One (8)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Hearing this, Li Yunhai¡¯s face also turned green, but he had nothing to say.

    They had imed to be good friends, so does it matter to do a deal together? It was not surprising to represent your good friend¡¯s family to participate in thepetition, right?

    Although everyone present knew it was all fake, it was impossible to argue against it!

    Huang Yueli alsoughed, and it was a rare sincere smile at that.

    The people of the ck Tortoise n reacted really fast, just a few nces matched her so seamlessly, especially Xuan Qingling, she was really an interesting girl.

    !!

    She liked this seemingly cold but calm character!

    Huang Yueli turned to Grandmaster Xiao and cupped her hands, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, the problem has been solved now, so there shouldn¡¯t be any changes, right? I¡¯lle over tomorrow with Young Miss Xuan and Elder Xuan to discuss the details of the cooperation.¡±

    When Grandmaster Xiao looked at the scene in front of him, he really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    He nodded helplessly and said, ¡°Alright, this old man knows. Just follow what Madame Li said!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s words marked the closing to this matter.

    Today¡¯spetition was really filled with ups and downs, twists and turns, and the final result was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Originally, the Cloudy Qilin n was destined to be the biggest winner today. Even if there was a dispute, it was just an infighting between Huang Yueli and Li Leyun, but who would have thought that Huang Yueli chose to cooperate with the ck Tortoise n in the end!

    Many people sighed, watching this good show today was really enjoyable!

    Huang Yueli finished chatting with Grandmaster Xiao, and immediately walked to Xuan Qingling¡¯s side.

    She had a very good impression of Xuan Qingling. Besides, the two sides will cooperate for a long time in the future, and it is also very necessary to have a good rtionship with business partners.

    She leaned over and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Miss Xuan, your reaction is so quick today! I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t understand what I meant just now!¡±

    Xuan Qingling nced at her, ¡°Madame Li, is it really alright for you to do this? After all, the Cloudy Qilin n is Young Master Li¡¯s family¡­ Even if you don¡¯t care about the Cloudy Qilin n, don¡¯t you care about Young Master Li?¡±

    The questions that Xuan Qingling had were also on the mind of others.

 Chapter 3437 - Whatever My Wife Says (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3437: Whatever My Wife Says (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Xuan Qingling of the ck Tortoise n was a famous for being a genius Spiritual Armament Master in the God Realm, and her reputation was much louder than that of Li Leyun¡¯s.

    Originally, Huang Yueli expected that if she didn¡¯t participate in thepetition herself, Xuan Qingling would take the first ce.

    In fact, Xuan Qingling¡¯s performance today was almost the same as Li Leyun¡¯s.

    It¡¯s just that Li Leyun was more cunning and took advantage of the loopholes in the rules of thepetition. She found a Spiritual Armament Master from the allied armies and secretly trained, so she was able to narrowly defeat Xuan Qingling.

    In addition to this factor, the ck Tortoise n was also a n that has always been known for being prudent and honest.

    !!

    Although the number of masters in the n is not as many as other ns, almost every famous master has a positive reputation, and almost never has any bad family members.

    Such a partner was obviously more reliable.

    Huang Yueli never thought about the Cloudy Qilin n from the beginning.

    ¡°If you say that, of course I¡¯m relieved. By the way, tomorrow¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli was about to settle tomorrow¡¯s affairs with Xuan Qingling, but at this moment, a guard hurried over from the corridor, looking like he was in a hurry.

    Seeing this, Grandmaster Xiao immediately frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you in such a hurry? There are many distinguished guests in the hall today. What if you bump into the guests?¡±

    The guard hurriedly bowed and saluted, ¡°Master, a young man came to the door of the mansion just now. He said he was the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n. Because his Madame has not returned from our manor for a long time, so he came here to look¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Huang Yueli suddenly eximed, and then quickly covered her mouth.

    She looked up at the sky outside, and found that it was already dark.

    When thepetition ended today, it was already evening. Later, because of the result of thepetition, there were several arguments, which dragged on for a long time. Before she knew it, it was already dark.

    Huang Yueli turned her head and said to Xuan Qingling, ¡°Young Miss Xuan, I have to go back first. Tomorrow¡¯s deal¡­¡±

    Before she finished her farewell words, she heard a few suppressed gaspsing from her side.

    ¡°This¡­could this be¡­¡±

    ¡°My God, this is really¡­ well-deserved!¡±

    ¡°I finally understand now why there are two talented girls who robbed him so shamelessly¡­¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, her intuition screamed out that things were not good.

    Turning her head, she saw that Li Moying couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He had walked in straight to the hall where they were.

    This man was born a natural king, with a strong aura and an amazing presence.

    As long as he stood there, everyone¡¯s eyes would fall on him involuntarily.

    Xuan Qingling also saw Li Moying, even with such a cold and ruthless personality, she couldn¡¯t help raising her eyebrows in surprise.

    It was no longer a secret that the Cloudy Qilin n had a genius.

    However, many people have heard of Li Moying, but those who have actually seen him were few.

    At first sight today, everyone finally realized what the true pride of heaven was.

    Li Moying was wearing a ck robe with gold embellishments and a ck crown on his head. No ws could be picked out from that handsome face of his.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that even if Li Moying does not have the strength of a god-level genius, and does not have the identity of the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, just with such looks, he could make countless nobledies of the God Realm fall for his charm.

 Chapter 3438 - Whatever My Wife Says (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3438: Whatever My Wife Says (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Leyun who stooped at the corner, stared at Li Moying who was getting closer and closer in a daze, and had even forgotten where she was.

    Compared with the surrounding women who were simply overwhelmed by Li Moying¡¯s demeanor, Li Leyun actually understood Li Moying¡¯s charm better than them.

    He was a real strong man. Although his appearance was outstanding, it only reflected one in ten thousandth of his true charm.

    But in the same way, the indifference he showed on the outside was only one in ten thousandth of the real indifference in his heart¡­

    Seeing Li Moying¡¯s arrival, Huang Yueli shrugged her shoulders guiltily.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was ugly to the extreme!

    Of course, today¡¯s matter was indeed her fault. It was almost midnight and she still hasn¡¯te home. A man who loves his wife more than his life will definitely be very worried¡­

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli quickly walked towards Li Moying, showing a ttering smile while walking.

    Approaching the man, she stretched out her hand and immediately wrapped her arms around Li Moying¡¯s arm, smiling sweetly: ¡°Husband, are you here to pick me up? You are so kind to me!¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t speak, but he didn¡¯t shake her off either.

    He nced at Huang Yueli rigidly and said in a cold tone , ¡°Who said I¡¯m here to pick you up? If you don¡¯t want toe home, then don¡¯t!¡±

    rm bells resounded in Huang Yue¡¯s heart!

    Li Moying was really angry!

    If it was usual times, even if he was in a bad mood, he would never be like this. Even if she herself annoyed him, he might be arrogant at home, but he would never easily show her such a face when they were out.

    Today, he had already taken the initiative to lose his smiling face, but Li Moying still looks arrogant, which is not unusual!

    Huang Yueli felt guilty again, and sincerely reflected on her mistake that she didn¡¯t go home on time.

    Li Moying¡¯s face was always cold, and he didn¡¯t even look straight at her.

    Huang Yueli coquettishly tugged Li Moying¡¯s sleeve with two fingers.

    Li Moying ignored her, so she continued to pull and tug. After several times, Li Moying looked at her impatiently.

    Huang Yueli leaned half of her body on his arm. Since she was a head shorter than him, she could only look up and her delicate and innocent face now had on a pitiful expression.

    ¡°Husband, I know I¡¯m wrong¡­ Let¡¯s go home now!¡±

    When Li Moying came, he was really angry.

    Huang Yueli went homete, and that was only part of the reason for his anger.

    What really depressed him was that he learned from the allied army today that Huang Yueli was participating in thepetition, and she even had a dispute with the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s people.

    Li Moying certainly did not think that his wife should not argue with the those in his n. What he was worried about was that his little fox would suffer!

    Moreover, he was a little ashamed.

    As a man, he couldn¡¯t even handle the affairs of his own n. If the elders in the n make Little Li¡¯er unhappy, he¡¯s going to be extremely distressed!

    In Li Moying¡¯s opinion, Huang Yueli should directly disqualify the Cloudy Qilin n from thepetition. As the owner of the drawings, he felt that she had this right.

    Why did she have to end up facing them in person? She even had to be angered by Li Leyun and the others!

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t have guessed Li Moying¡¯splicated thoughts, but she could still feel that Li Moying was still sulking, and it didn¡¯t seem like it was easy to calm down.

 Chapter 3439 - Whatever My Wife Says (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3439: Whatever My Wife Says (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but secretlyined. On the one hand, she felt that Li Moying was too arrogant, and on the other hand, she felt that her husband was so handsome even when he was angry, it was too foul.

    As all these random thoughts ran amok in her heart, she still kept on an aggrieved expression on her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m tired, I want to go home¡­¡±

    When Li Moying heard his little fox whispering in a coaxing tone, more than half of his anger subsided, and when he saw her cute expression with big eyes blinking, his heart softened at once.

    After this whole day tossing about, even for a person like Huang Yueli who was usually full of energy, the fatigue in her eyes were obvious.

    Li Moying felt extremely distressed, and just wanted to bring his little tired fox home, but at this moment, he heard Li Leyun¡¯s voiceing from the corner.

    ¡°Enough! You damned little vixen, don¡¯t let go of Brother Moying! Didn¡¯t you see that Brother Moying was impatient? I have never seen a woman as thick-skinned as you, Brother Moying even gave a look I¡¯m toozy to give it to you, but you¡¯re too embarrassed to keep holding on to him!¡±

    Huang Yueli was startled for a moment, then turned to look at Li Leyun.

    Li Leyun had already lost enough shame today, and she was a little afraid of Li Moying, so she didn¡¯t dare to show up.

    But after seeing the interaction between Li Moying and Huang Yueli, she suddenly had other ideas.

    Li Moying was strict with her, she was simply a supreme being, a true male god, while Huang Yueli was just a human girl from the lower realm.

    This human girl actually clung to him like this, sticking to him all the time!

    In Li Leyun¡¯s view, such behavior was shameless!

    Huang Yueli pouted and said disapprovingly, ¡°I¡¯m talking to my husband, what¡¯s your deal? Do you think that you¡¯ve not shamed yourself enough for today?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with me? Just because I¡¯m Brother Moying¡¯s fiancee, I¡¯m qualified to take care of you! Besides, I¡¯m also for Brother Moying, don¡¯t you see how ugly his face is? He must be entangled by you. Nope, I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless woman like you!¡±

    As soon as Li Leyun said this, the onlookers were in an uproar.

    No one would have thought that after so many things that happened before, Li Leyun would still have the face to call herself Li Moying¡¯s fiancee!

    How thick was her face?!

    However, while everyone despised Li Leyun, their gazes towards Huang Yueli lit up with interest.

    Hearing Lady Li¡¯s tone just now, and I thought she and Young Master Li were deeply in love! Now it looks like it¡¯s all just words! Seeing Young Master Li ignoring her, she still clings on to him in such a manner and he hardly even nced at her.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Speaking of which, this Lass Li is indeed from the lower realm. She is indeed bold and has a thick skin. If it¡¯s someone from the God Realm who is noble, who would ever be so shameless and hook a man so openly like this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, this is also a skill! Well, at the very least, I can¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li has such a good temper. If it were me, I would have thrown away the annoying woman who¡¯s so clingy!¡±

    ¡°Just kidding, at least Lady Li is pretty, so men will be soft-hearted because of this?¡±

    Most of the gossips were said by some young women present who were smitten and tinged with jealousy.

    When Huang Yueli and Li Leyun were arguing before, they could still stand on Huang Yueli¡¯s side objectively.

    But now after seeing Li Moying treat her, many people¡¯s thoughts changed subtly.

 Chapter 3440 - Whatever My Wife Says (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3440: Whatever My Wife Says (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Those who cane to Grandmaster Xiao¡¯spetition today are either the genius Spiritual Armament Masters in the family, or the daughters of great status. In fact, they all had a sense of superiority as born nobles and regarded the people who have risen from the lower realms were justmoners.

    It was admirable for Huang Yueli to be such amoner with such an excellent level of armament refining skills, but it still could not shake away the sense of superiority that these spoilt noble daughters had.

    Looking at her status, being able to marry the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, to be honest, many people felt very unbnced.

    However, in that situation, Huang Yueli was ndered by Li Leyun in every possible way, and everyone could easily have a sense of justice, ignoring this imbnce subconsciously.

    Now that Huang Yueli won the final victory, and Li Moying appeared in front of everyone with such a shocking momentum¡­

    When facing that handsome man without a wife, many people understand what the name Li Moying really means!

    It can be said that the girls present have never seen a man better than him since they were young!

    And now, this man belongs to a mere girl that came from the lower realm?

    In addition, Li Moying¡¯s attitude towards Huang Yueli was a little cold today because he was unhappy, which gave thesedies a false hint that he didn¡¯t care about Huang Yueli, but only relied on Huang Yueli. Just trying to stick it back.

    However, at the beginning, the girls were just thinking about their identities.

    After Li Leyun started, she couldn¡¯t help but talk in a low voice.

    Hearing these words, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t feel anything at all, she just raised her eyebrows in a funny way.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy.

    The momentum around him suddenly increased, Huang Yueli stood beside him, felt it keenly, hurriedly pulled him, and said in a low voice: ¡°Forget it, Moying, don¡¯t be as knowledgeable as these spoiled little girls! We¡¯ll go back. Rest at home.¡±

    Seeing that Li Moying didn¡¯t move, she said again: ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ve been standing for a day, my legs are weak, I can¡¯t stand, and I haven¡¯t eaten all day today, I¡¯m about to faint from hunger¡­¡±

    Li Moying frowned, ¡°You¡¯re stupid! Can¡¯t you take care of yourself? You don¡¯t even know how to eat?¡±

    Seeing him like this, Huang Yueli knew that he was no longer angry, and said with a smile: ¡°If you don¡¯t take care of yourself, you are spoiled by your husband, so you must be responsible to the end!¡±

    The two of them were biting their ears secretly, but the sound didn¡¯te out.

    The people around only saw the two approaching intimately. The icy aura on Li Moying seemed to disappear in an instant, and the everyone who were watching were very surprised.

    They had just seen that Li Moying didn¡¯t seem to take thisdy from the lower realm seriously, but looking at it now, the rtionship between the two seems to be not as bad as everyone thinks?

    Li Leyun¡¯s face turned blue and white for a while, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.

    Why didn¡¯t Brother Moying get angry and throw that damned little vixen out!

    Didn¡¯t Brother Moying hated others approaching him the most?

    If on a regr day, a woman with no eyes in the family touched his body, even if it only touches a finger, he will mercilessly use his profound energy to bounce it off! Some people were seriously injured because of this, and Li Moying didn¡¯t even blink.

    That damned little vixen has already stuck to him for so long!

    Why didn¡¯t Brother Moying kill her? And¡­and he evenughed!

 Chapter 3441 - Whatever My Wife Says (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3441: Whatever My Wife Says (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Leyun¡¯s heart was torn apart by jealousy, and she was in a lot of pain, but she didn¡¯t dare to go forward to provoke Li Moying.

    Li Moying doesn¡¯t know what it meant to have tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex.

    She could only turn her eyes to Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai for help.

    The two Divine Generals noticed her gaze and both frowned.

    They were very disappointed with Li Leyun¡¯s performance today. In fact, they have already made up their minds to report back to the family and disqualify Li Leyun frompeting for Li Moying¡¯s fiancee.

    So, they didn¡¯t want to help Li Leyun anymore.

    However, they had reasons to stand up for her¡­

    Li Yuntao exchanged nces with his brother, then walked out of the crowd and walked in front of Li Moying.

    ¡°Young Master, you are here! This Divine General has a few words to tell you.¡±

    Li Moying had already nned to take his precious wife home, so he just nced at him and refused, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk tomorrow at the Allied Armies branch.¡±

    When Li Yuntao saw that he was about to leave, he became anxious. He originally nned to go to no one to talk about it in private, but he couldn¡¯t care less at this time.

    He stopped Li Moying loudly, ¡°Wait, Young Master, do you know what the woman beside you did today?¡±

    Li Moying paused for a while, and finally gave him a nce, and then said in a cold tone: ¡°What do you mean by ¡® this woman¡¯? Little Li¡¯er is my wife, if you still think I am the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, then please remember, Little Li¡¯er is the Young Madame of the Cloudy Qilin n!¡±

    Although Li Moying usually disdains those girls in the n, he still gives some face to the seniors of the family.

    Therefore, Li Yuntao never expected that Li Moying would reply him so curtly in public.

    Moreover, his point just now was to remind Li Moying that Huang Yueli did something wrong to the Cloudy Qilin n, but Li Moyingpletely missed his point.

    Li Yuntao resisted his anger and said, ¡°Young Madame? If Lady Li really considered herself the Young Madame of the Cloudy Qilin n, she wouldn¡¯t say that she is not from the Cloudy Qilin n today! She even handed over the business she had finally acquired. The Xuanwu family will do it! Look at this woman, she doesn¡¯t care about your family at all, what position does she put you in?¡±

    Li Moying nced at Huang Yueli and said nothing.

    Huang Yueli also found that her husband was not happy again.

    However, it was not her who was angry this time.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Li Yuntao in her heart. If the tiger doesn¡¯t show its power, you will treat others as a sick cat, and you will definitely suffer!

    It¡¯s a pity that Li Yuntao was not her, so he didn¡¯t know Li Moying so well.

    Although he could see that Li Moying¡¯s face was not good, he felt that Li Moying must be dissatisfied with Huang Yueli¡¯s performance!

    A woman who doesn¡¯t think about her husband¡¯s family, but also gives benefits to other forces, is no different from betraying her husband. No man can stand it!

    Li Yuntao also thought to himself that he had done a wonderful job.

    On the one hand, Li Moying was angry and would definitely ask Huang Yueli to return the business to the Yunlin family. No matter how tough the little girl is, does she dare to go against her husband? On the other hand, Li Moying can also use this to see the true face of this little girl. Maybe she doesn¡¯t need to be obstructed by the family, and the little girl will fall out of favor!

    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Li Moying said again, but Li Yuntao was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Yuntao asked subconsciously.

 Chapter 3442 - Whatever My Wife Says (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3442: Whatever My Wife Says (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Moying¡¯s tone was calm and restrained, but it was only the calm before the storm.

    ¡°I ask¡­ What did you do to Little Li¡¯er? If it wasn¡¯t for the unforgivable things you did, it would be impossible for her to deliberately make trouble with you.¡±

    Li Moying still knew his little fox very well.

    Although he doesn¡¯t need Huang Yueli to do anything for his family, Huang Yueli will still take the initiative to consider it for him, and will take care of his face when possible.

    Now that she has gotten to the point where they had torn apart all formalities, it was conceivable that Li Leyun and the others must have done something too extreme, and they hadpletely irritated her!

    !!

    Li Yuntao stared at Li Moying in disbelief.

    He never imagined that Li Moying¡¯s first reaction was not to use Huang Yueli, but to question him, an elder!

    She¡¯s just a woman. Even if she looks good, she can refine weapons, but how can shepare with the power of the Cloudy Qilin n? Li Moying didn¡¯t even think about it and he stood on Huang Yueli¡¯s side!

    Li Yuntao was stunned for a while, and then he regained his senses and immediately lowered his face, ¡°Young Master, this old man has sacrificed a lot for the Cloudy Qilin n for many years, how can you talk like this? Even if this little girl is your woman, but so is the old man. What does it mean to speak to an elder like this, for her? She actually dares to turn her face, and ignores the family interests of the Cloudy Qilin n and directly gives the business to the ck Tortoise n! Tell me, is this woman too ignorant? ¡±

    After Li Yuntao reacted, he immediately took out the identity of an elder and began to rely on it.

    If you really want to say what happened to Li Leyun and himself with Huang Yueli just now, then anyone with a discerning eye will know who was at fault, and looking at how much Li Moying loves that little girl, heavens knows how he will choose.

    Therefore, Li Yuntao decisively avoided this topic.

 Chapter 3443 - Whatever My Wife Says (7)

    <h4>Chapter 3443: Whatever My Wife Says (7)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    When Li Moying left Amethyst Paramount Pce, he was able to defeat the warriors in the early stage of the Dao Profound Realm. Now, after a few months, his strength must have grown, and Li Yuntao did not dare to say that he would definitely defeat Li Moying.

    Besides, even if he tried his best to win, he wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt Li Moying.

    As a god-level genius, Li Moying was the hope of the family¡¯s future. If he really dares to attack Li Moying, he will be the enemy of the entire family.

    The other warriors present also grew their mouths, their faces full of shock and surprise.

    Just now, Li Moying gave Huang Yueli a little arrogance, and they thought that Li Moying was just the same to thisdy!

    But who would have known that, in such a blink of an eye, Li Moying would so strongly defend the girl in his arms!

    Li Leyun was so jealous that she almost fainted!

    Even in her dreams that the girl in Li Moying¡¯s arms was herself!

    But unfortunately, this man didn¡¯t even look at her.

    Li Moying¡¯s attention was all on Huang Yueli in his arms. After talking to Li Yuntao, regardless of his mood, he bent down slightly and directly hugged Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Even Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect him to do this, so he fell back and hurriedly grabbed the clothes on Li Moying¡¯s chest.

    Li Moying carefully supported her and adjusted her to afortable position.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going back first, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    What else could Huang Yueli say? She could only nod her head obediently.

    Li Moying looked at his little fox with satisfaction, and walked away with her in his arms.

    The surrounding warriors were all stunned, unable to even say a word.

    Until Li Moying and Huang Yueli disappeared at the end of the corridor, everyone recovered in a trance.

    ¡°Young Master Li actually¡­ actually took the youngdy out! It¡¯s still¡­ it¡¯s still the princess carry!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, the manner in which he looked at Madame Li! If he could look at me like this, even if I die immediately, I¡¯d be willing to do it!¡±

    ¡°Madame Li is really lucky! Who said just now that the two of them have a bad rtionship? If the rtionship is not good, would Young Master Li will protect his wife like this? If the rtionship is not good, he will carry his wife back? Doing this, it must be because he must have heard Madame Li shouting that she was tired just now!¡±

    ¡°That woman is very lucky! If you hadn¡¯t met Young Master Li in the lower realm and married him, Young Master Li would have gone to the God Realm and seen so many nobledies of the God Realm with outstanding talents and identities. Get on her!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Men like beautiful ones. Even in the realm of the gods, there are very few beauties like Madame Li!¡±

    There was a lot of discussion and everyone said anything.

    However, whether it is envy, jealousy, or unwillingness, the topic revolves around Li Moying and Huang Yueli.

    As for Li Leyun and Li Yuntao, they have long been forgotten by everyone!

    Grandmaster Xiao couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    However, after all, he is mature and prudent, and he still remembers the purpose of today.

    Seeing Xuan Qingling standing at the door thoughtfully, Grandmaster Xiao quickly walked over, ¡°Elder Xuan, Young Miss Xuan, don¡¯t forget to discuss this at the old man¡¯s manor tomorrow. By the way, the old man is still worried that Madame Li will forget, please remind her tomorrow.¡±

    Xuan Qingling nodded quickly and replied, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, please rest assured, we will be there on time tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 3444 - Happy Cooperation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3444: Happy Cooperation (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Moying hugged Huang Yueli and strode out of Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s manor.

    At the door, a luxurious carriage was parked, and Li Tianyi and Li Tianer respectfully waited beside the carriage.

    Seeing their Young Master and youngdy appearing in front of them in such an ambiguous manner, they were already used to it, and they didn¡¯t look sideways the whole time.

    Li Moying shoved Huang Yueli into the carriage, and then followed him up.

    As soon as the two sat firmly, the carriage began to move.

    Huang Yueli was pressed by Li Moying to the seat covered with soft sheepskin, and then was stuffed with arge ss of hot milk.

    She hadn¡¯t eaten all day today, so she was already hungry, but just now she was busy coping with the various situations that cropped up and didn¡¯t care.

    Now, as soon as she smelled the aroma of milk, she immediately felt hungry.

    Huang Yueli held the cup in both hands, raised her head and took a sip. Then she was pleasantly surprised to see that the low table in front of the seat was filled with all kinds of her favorite snacks. She quickly reached out to pick it up, and ate several in a row.

    When she was full, she licked the corner of her lips, only to realize that the carriage seemed to be a little too quiet.

    The man beside her had been silent since she got in the car.

    Apart from handing her milk at the beginning and draping her a white fox fur, there was no other movement.

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes and turned to look at Li Moying.

    The tall and straight man leaned back on the back of the chair, his eyes were slightly closed, his thin lips were slightly pursed, and the hazy moonlight shone through the car window and fell on his angr face, which was as sharp as a knife and axe. A mysterious and cold sexy.

    Huang Yueli was immediately bewitched.

    She subconsciously got closer, closer and closer¡­

    Seeing that, she was about to lick the corners of Li Moying¡¯s lips.

    But at this moment, Li Moying suddenly opened his eyes and tilted his head slightly¡­

    Huang Yueli kissed him but her lips only touched Li Moying¡¯s cheeks.

    She was stunned for a moment, and only then did she realize what she had just done, and her cheeks blushed.

    She had no idea why but recently, whenever she sees Li Moying, she was inexplicably attracted to his masculinity, and she couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer to him!

    However, Li Moying seems to be sticking to her even more¡­

    Wouldn¡¯t it be because the two of them practiced the double cultivation technique together?

    When Huang Yueli was distracted for a short time, she suddenly found that Li Moying seemed to move to the side, avoiding her touch without a trace.

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a while, thenughed.

    Turns out this man hasn¡¯t finished being arrogant at all!

    She looked normal at Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s manor just now, it was just to maintain her instincts, but now she bes arrogant again as soon as she gets in the car.

    Huang Yueli approached slowly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me kiss?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s cold eyes slowly swept across the girl¡¯s extraordinarily beautiful and refined face under the moonlight, ¡°Someone didn¡¯t wipe her mouth clean after eating!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment, and then she thought that she really didn¡¯t wipe her mouth when she ate just now!

    She subconsciously stuck out the tip of her tongue, licked the corner of her mouth, and as expected, she felt a milky smell¡­

    Boo hoo, she was really dirty, and she was despised by her husband!

    Huang Yueli was annoyed and didn¡¯t notice that the man above her head saw her licking her lips, and the colour at the bottom of her eyes instantly became darker!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go wipe it!¡±

    She turned her head to find a handkerchief, but someone grabbed her shoulders!

 Chapter 3445 - Happy Cooperation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3445: Happy Cooperation (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°What are you doing¡­¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s tall body suddenly pressed down and pressed her onto the back of the chair.

    At the same time, he blocked Huang Yueli¡¯s lips with all his strength, and his scorching kiss was like a fiery wave, instantly drowning her.

    Huang Yueli struggled for a while at first, but soon, she was losing her own ground under Li Moying¡¯s passion. She forgot where she was and what she was doing. The only thing she could remember in her heart was that there was only her man in front of her, and the aura on him made her feel extremely familiar and reassuring.

    While the two of them were ambiguous, suddenly, the carriage vibrated.

    !!

    Huang Yueli suddenly snapped back to her senses, and only then did she realize that Li Moying had unknowinglyid her down on the spacious seat of the carriage,ying t on her back, and her belt had been torn off by him.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face became hot for a while, and she quickly reached out to push him.

    ¡°You¡­ let me go! We¡¯re in a carriage!¡±

    Although the two of them have done all kinds of shameful things now, they may pass through the downtown area at any time on the moving carriage¡­

    This was still unimaginable for Huang Yueli!

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes were full of deep darkness, and his body shook slightly.

    However, the strength he held on Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulder did not rx immediately, and his body was still hanging above Huang Yueli, full of oppression.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Madame, we have returned to the manor. May I ask you two¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a voice broke the stalemate between the two.

    It had been a while since the carriage arrived at its destination. Li Tianyi and Li Tianer waited in front of the door for a long time, but they did not see their Young Master and youngdy get off the carriage.

    Due to the sound-isting formation engraved on the carriage of the carriage, the sound could only be transmitted from the outside to the inside in one direction. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t hear the movement inside at all, and could only wait outside.

    After waiting for a long time, the two were worried that something might have happened so only then did they dare to speak.

    After Li Tianyi spoke, it didn¡¯t take long for the carriage door to open.

    Li Moying took Huang Yueli¡¯s hand and got off the carriage.

    Huang Yueli was wearing Li Moying¡¯s fur cloak, her hair was hurriedly pulled up again, it looked a little messy, and her face was flushed.

    Li Moying, on the other hand, had on a grim expression as he gave Li Tianyi a cold look, then took his wife and walked forward without saying a word.

    When Li Tianyi saw the re, cold sweat broke out behind his back.

    He he he¡­ Did he do something wrong just now?

    ¡­

    After the two entered the room, Li Moying¡¯s icy expression eased a little.

    Huang Yueli tugged at his sleeve, ¡°Are you still angry? You¡¯ve been angry all night already, are you still not angry enough? Or else, I¡¯ll cry and show you!¡±

    Huang Yueli now has a lot of experience in coaxing her husband, and she knows that Li Moying hates her crying the most.

    Even if she just casually threatened, he couldn¡¯t stand it.

    Sure enough, Li Moying¡¯s expression changed as soon as she said those words, he grabbed her waist, took her into his arms, and held her tightly.

    ¡°When did I get angry? When did I show you a bad face? Never!¡±

    Huang Yueliughed secretly, after being arrogant, he still didn¡¯t admit it!

    ¡°Then while you were at Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s ce just now, and you deliberately ignored me. Everyone said that I was¡­¡± She poked Li Moying¡¯s hard chest in dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 3446 - Happy Cooperation (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3446: Happy Cooperation (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Moying frowned, ¡°Who talked about you just now? I¡¯ll send someone to catch him tomorrow and teach him a lesson!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard the tyrannical words out of his mouth, she raised her eyebrows amusedly.

    This man was usually calm and aloof. Only when he encounters something rted to her will he suddenly be so naive¡­

    She still had an aggrieved expression on her face, ¡°What does it have to do with gossiping with others? It¡¯s clearly you who bullied me! Didn¡¯t I just go home a littlete? You are so cruel to me!¡±

    ¡°When did I get mad at you?¡± Li Moying retorted subconsciously.

    But then, he squeezed Huang Yueli¡¯s slender waist, lowered his head, and looked at the innocent little face in his arms with some displeasure.

    ¡°Besides, shouldn¡¯t I say a few words to you? How many times have I told you that the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s affairs are handled by me, and you should try not to conflict with them. After all, the Cloudy Qilin n has been in the God Realm for countless years. The huge power of the n, it is very difficult for you to deal with any elder in the family! What if you are injured and taken away?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°You don¡¯t know the situation at the time! Those people are all scolding you, saying that if you can like a woman like Li Leyun, you must be a scumbag! I can hear you say that! Besides, on a formal asion like today, it is still very safe in Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s manor. No matter how domineering your Cloudy Qilin n is, you can¡¯t bully an ordinary weak girl in such a ce, right?¡±

    She really felt that she did nothing wrong.

    Although she also knew that Li Moying definitely didn¡¯t like her taking risks, Huang Yueli took all aspects of her self-consciousness into consideration and did not take any risks at all.

    Li Moying red at her, ¡°You¡¯re right?¡±

    Looking at the cold light shing in the man¡¯s dark pupils, Huang Yueli subconsciously shrank her neck, feeling a little guilty.

    However, she soon raised her chin again and looked directly at Li Moying.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me, but I¡¯ve thought about it many times before I show up as my true identity! I won¡¯t do anything really dangerous!¡±

    Li Moying was speechless for a while.

    His little fox is good at everything, but he is so capable, sometimes it makes him, a husband, quite powerless.

    If it were another girl, knowing that there are so many people in the Cloudy Qilin n who disagreed with their marriage, and that there are many experts in the Dao Profound Realm thinking of dealing with her, I am afraid that she would have been scared and hiding in her husband¡¯s arms, trembling like a little deer!

    Li Moying would rather have Huang Yueli hide in his arms and let him solve all the troubles.

    However, he also knew that it was impossible¡­

    But he at least hoped that before this little fox did anything, she could tell him first, otherwise he would really have a sudden cardiac arrest!

    Huang Yueli was tightly wrapped in his arms, she looked like a small one, with her fairplexion and delicate facial features, from the outside, she looked like a weak and pitiful doll.

    But only he knows that under the appearance of this peerless beauty, there was a strong heart that couldn¡¯t be suppressed by anything!

    ¡°Next time you do something like this, can you send someone to tell me? Do you know how worried I was when I learned that you and the two Divine Generals were quarreling today?¡± Li Moying sighed deeply.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart softened immediately.

 Chapter 3447 - Happy Cooperation (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3447: Happy Cooperation (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    However, before she could say anything, Li Moying stretched out his fingers and raised her chin, and the hot breathnded on her lips again.

    ¡°I can do anything for you, but I can¡¯t tolerate anything untoward that happens to you¡­ Do you understand?¡±

    The man¡¯s deep mesmerizing voice resounded closely in her ear, by her side.

    Huang Yueli wanted to say that she understood, and she understood what he meant.

    However, she couldn¡¯t find any chance to speak, and her attention was quickly diverted.

    !!

    ¡­

    The next day, Huang Yueli woke up very early.

    It was rare for Li Moying to wake upter than her, and was still asleep. Even in his sleep, he leaned his head against her neck, as if he was afraid that she would disappear in the middle of the night.

    Huang Yueli tilted her head slightly, and she could see Li Moying¡¯s handsome face.

    In the morning light, his long eyshes were like two small fans, leaving a light shadow under his eyes.

    The face that usually looks cold and severe, now has a soft, gentle and pure expression, like a newborn baby.

    This makes him look even more handsome and extraordinary than at night, and has a contrasting cuteness. With such a unique appearance, it is no wonder that so many girls like him¡­

    However, this man was now hers,all hers!

    While thinking about it, Huang Yueli secretly kissed Li Moying¡¯s lips.

    She just wanted to touch it lightly, so as soon as she touched it, she regretted it.

    At that moment, Li Moying¡¯s arm suddenly tightened, and at the same time, he turned over, lowered his head, and flipped her over.

    ¡°Uuuu-!¡±

    Huang Yueli was taken aback by the sudden attack, but somehow she remembered the purpose of getting up early this morning, and hurriedly pushed Li Moying several times before pushing him away a little.

    However, Li Moying just propped up her body with her elbows, her pitch-ck ink pupils narrowed slightly, and looked down at her without saying a word, not intending to let her free.

    The long hair, which was usually neatly tied in a white jade crown, was messy at this time and slipped down from the corner of Li Moying¡¯s forehead, making him even morezy and calm, like a dormant cheetah, ready to fall in front of him at any time. The little fox was caught in the trap and he was ready to swallow it!

    Huang Yueli shook her head quickly.

    She¡­ she was thinking about something!

    ¡°Moying, look, it¡¯s already dawn, we can¡­ we can get up!¡±

    Li Moying stared at her calmly, ¡°Who said it¡¯s dawn?¡±

    Huang Yueli subconsciously looked at the window.

    The early morning sun was shining through the gaps in the curtains, which was particrly dazzling.

    But then, the curtains suddenly moved automatically without wind, as if being pushed by an invisible force, moving on their own, blocking every gap, and not even a bit of sunlight could prate.

    The light in the room suddenly dimmed.

    Although it¡¯s not aste as night, it makes it difficult to see things around.

    Seeing this, Huang Yueli was speechless for a while, and red at the man in front of her, ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you a tad too childish? It¡¯s dawn when it¡¯s dawn. Alright, don¡¯t stay in bed, get up!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°You say your man is childish? It seems that I have to prove myself¡­¡±

    He said, bowed his head slightly, and leaned towards Huang Yueli with his beautifully curved lips.

    However, what he touched was the skin of Huang Yueli¡¯s palm.

 Chapter 3448 - Happy Cooperation (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3448: Happy Cooperation (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Moying was stunned for a moment.

    Taking advantage of the moment while he was still in a daze, Huang Yueli used some profound strength to push him aside.

    However, she was so anxious and her strength was out of control, so she identally pushed Li Moying out of bed.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground sounded!

    !!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened, she couldn¡¯t even react!

    When she realized what had happened, she quickly jumped up from the bed, grabbed the sheets to block her in front of her, and at the same time used her profound strength to sweep away the curtains that were pulled tightly closed by Li Moying before.

    The sun shone into the room, revealing a dazed handsome man half lying beside the bed.

    Even with such an embarrassed posture, Li Moying still looks full of indescribable charm. Every inch of his muscles was so perfect, like a craftsman had spent his entire lifetime carefully crafting it¡­

    At this juncture, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but stare at him a few more times.

    Then, she said embarrassingly, ¡°Cough, husband, are you all right¡­ Have you been injured anywhere?¡±

    Li Moying sat on the ground and red at her coldly.

    Huang Yueli touched her nose with some guilt, and at the same time, she sneaked a peek down his abdominal lines. The danger she had felt earlier had receded and all was calm.

    The crisis was over!

    Actually, it¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to apany Li Moying to get up early for double cultivation, it¡¯s just that she really¡­really had something important on today!

    Huang Yueli gave Li Moying a sweet smile, ¡°Husband, I¡¯m sorry! However, I have a lot of things to do today. When Ie back in the evening, I will serve you a delicious apology!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t eve go to him to pull him up but hurriedly ran behind the screen to change her clothes.

    Although the sound just now sounded a bit scary, Li Moying was also an exponent of the Heart Profound Realm.

    Moreover, she knew with her toes that if she dared to go over now, that shrewd man would never let her go easily.

    In addition, the two of them are not wearing any clothes now, so the result¡­ she was certain that she was going to bete!

 Chapter 3449 - Happy Cooperation (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3449: Happy Cooperation (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli stood up from the chair, turned around and walked in front of Li Moying.

    ¡°Husband, you are so kind to me! The hairpin is so beautiful, thank you!¡±

    When Li Moying heard her words, the corners of his mouth were obviously raised, but he still spoke in a very arrogant tone, ¡°There¡¯s no need for any thanks, just don¡¯t kick me out of bed if you don¡¯t agree!¡±

    ¡°Uh, that was all a mistake! It was a mistake!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked up at the sky and became a little anxious, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I made an appointment with Grandmaster Xiao to meet at and I¡¯m only left with half an hour now, I should leave¡­¡±

    Li Moying grabbed her shoulders and pulled back his little fox who had already taken two steps forward.

    ¡°Wait a minute, you have to have breakfast!¡±

    ¡°Ah? But, I¡¯m toote¡­¡±

    ¡°Let them wait before it¡¯s toote!¡± Li Moying said firmly.

    Huang Yueli was speechless for a while, Li Moying is really getting stronger and stronger, she is a junior after all, it would be a bit rude to let an old man like Grandmaster Xiao wait!

    However, she also knows that what Li Moying believes will not be shaken by anything.

    So, I could only sit down and have breakfast with him.

    She was in a hurry, so she ate quickly. Li Moying still had half of her te, and she had already finished it.

    Huang Yueli raised her head, looked at Li Moying eating gracefully, and said, ¡°I¡¯m done eating, then I¡­¡±

    Just then, someone knocked on the door.

    Immediately, Li Tianyi reported from the outside: ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, there is a ck Tortoise n¡¯s Young Miss from the ck Tortoise n who said that she is a friend of Young Madam and came to find Young Madam.¡±

    Huang Yueli gave an ¡°ah¡± and hurriedly said: ¡°She must havee to find me to go to Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s manor with me, I¡¯ll go right now!¡±

    Huang Yueli stood up and was about to go out.

    Li Moying followed and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked and looked back at him, ¡°No need! Since Xuan Qingling is here, she must have brought the ck Tortoise n¡¯s carriage and guards. I¡¯ll just go in her carriage.¡±

    Li Moying nced at her and said lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for anyone else to send my wife. Besides,st night, you agreed¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mind buzzed, and she immediately remembered how, under Li Moying¡¯s various methods, she dazedly agreed to let him pick her up every day.

    She couldn¡¯t help blushing and red at him.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t find it too troublesome, and you want to be my bodyguard in such a hurry, then you shoulde! But don¡¯t interfere with the deal while I¡¯m discussing it with my friends, I won¡¯t be able to care about you then!¡±

    Li Moying nced at her nomittally, but did not speak.

    However, when Huang Yueli got up and went out, he walked by Huang Yueli¡¯s side without any haste.

    Huang Yueli was a little impatient, so she walked quickly.

    Not long after, he arrived at the hall.

    ¡°Young Miss Xuan, you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time! You are too polite, why did youe out of your way ande all the way here? We can meet directly at Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s ce, there¡¯s no need to trouble you!¡±

    Huang Yueli walked in in a hurry, saw Xuan Qingling sitting and drinking tea, and said a few polite words.

    Xuan Qingling shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s on the way. Grandmaster Xiao specially asked me toe over yesterday, worried about you¡­¡±

    Halfway through her words, she saw Li Moying who was following behind Huang Yueli. Halfway through her words, she stopped abruptly.

    ¡°Why are you worried about me?¡± Huang Yueli asked curiously when she saw that she didn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 3450 - Happy Cooperation (7)

    <h4>Chapter 3450: Happy Cooperation (7)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Err, well, it¡¯s¡­it¡¯s because of what happened yesterday¡­I was afraid that you¡¯ll be in a bad mood..¡±

    As soon as the words were about to fly out of Xuan Qingling¡¯s mouth, she swallowed them back and gave a random reason instead.

    In fact, she understood what Grandmaster Xiao meant yesterday. He was afraid that Li Moying would get angry with Huang Yueli when they went back but now, looking at the inseparable appearance of these two people, it was clear that Grandmaster Xiao is overthinking¡­

    This little couple was clearly in love! Look at those pink bubbles!

    Speaking of which, a man like Li Moying who looks so ruthless on the outside was actually so sweet to his wife. If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, it would be hard to believe.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t suspect her at all, she simply smiled and dered, ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s not that I¡¯m bragging but back while we were still in Soaring Heavens Continent, I had many rivals in love! But all those who dared toe and provoke our rtionship all ended defeat!¡±

    Although Huang Yueli didn¡¯t think much about it, Li Moying heard what Xuan Qingling meant, and nced at her coldly.

    Xuan Qingling was usually a firm-willed person, but when he red at her like that, she felt her scalp tingle and she couldn¡¯t help but sit down at Huang Yueli¡¯s side.

    Huang Yueli asked strangely, ¡°Young Miss Xuan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face a little ugly? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Xuan Qingling shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s alright, alright! I just want to say, it¡¯s gettingte, or we should leave early, go to Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s ce, and finalize the business! There are many people who covet this big business. If you make a little decision, you can also rest assured earlier, so as to avoid unintended consequences.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard the words, she smiled slightly.

    She knows best that this deal would not fly away!

    After all, she was the real boss behind the scenes.

    However, since Xuan Qingling said so, she did not object and stood up directly.

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go now!¡±

    The two walked out of the gate together, and in addition to the ck carriage of the ck Tortoise n, there was a silver-white carriage parked.

    Not only does this carriage look luxurious andfortable, but the horses that pull the carriage were spirit beasts of the eighth rank and above.

    Xuan Qingling couldn¡¯t help but look back at Huang Yueli, gaining a new understanding of her favorability.

    Even a master at the level of the elders of the Twelve Great God ns, very few people ride in such a luxurious car when they travel. Compared with the carriage that Huang Yueli was riding in, the one she was riding in was very shabby¡­

    However, what surprised her even more was what happened after.

    Li Moying supported Huang Yueli as she stepped into the carriage. However, he did not stop there, but got into the carriage himself.

    When Xuan Qingling saw this scene, her eyes widened.

    Could it be that Li Moying also wanted to personally send Huang Yueli to Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s manor?

    As the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, was he so free?

    Huang Yueli left to do such a little thing, and she didn¡¯t even go out of the city gate, he had to send her personally!

    However, this was indeed the case.

    After Li Moying got into the carriage, the silver-white carriage began to move at a very fast speed.

    Xuan Qingling saw that the other party quickly ran a distance, and hurriedly ordered his bodyguard.

    ¡°Hurry up, keep up with the carriage of the Cloudy Qilin n!¡±

    Not long after, the two carriages stopped in front of Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s manor, and Grandmaster Xiao personally came out to greet them.

    When he saw Li Moying behind Huang Yueli, he was also taken aback, ¡°Is Young Master Li also participating in the negotiation today?¡±

 Chapter 3451 - Happy Cooperation (8)

    <h4>Chapter 3451: Happy Cooperation (8)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli shook her head quickly, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing! He just sent me here! He¡¯s going back soon!¡±

    As she exined, she saw that Li Moying was still motionless so she gently pulled on his sleeve.

    ¡°Alright, go back early, I¡¯ll go back on time in the evening, you don¡¯t have toe pick me up specially, it¡¯s a waste of your cultivation time¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle pick you up!¡± Li Moying frowned slightly, interrupting her words.

    Huang Yueli blinked, ¡°I really don¡¯t need it, yesterday was just an ident, today¡­¡±

    ¡°I wille to pick you up!¡± Li Moying repeated again.

    Then, before Huang Yueli could speak again, he raised her chin, brought her luscious lips closer, and gave a light peck.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving first! Today¡­ I hope no one will disrespect my wife again!¡±

    He nced at Grandmaster Xiao and a few members of the ck Tortoise n with a warning, before turning around and getting into the carriage.

    Huang Yueli came back to her senses, and a faint blush appeared on her face.

    This man really¡­ actually kissed her in front of so many people! And even said such words!

    Grandmaster Xiao treats her pretty well?

    Having said that, the corners of Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth were still upturned.

    Grandmaster Xiao was so angry that his beard flew up, but after looking at Huang Yueli, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just snorted twice, turned around and left, ¡°Follow up, I have a lot of things to confirm today!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao led them into a well-decorated reception room in the backyard. The walls of this room were painted withyers of soundproof formations, which was enough to see how much Grandmaster Xiao attached to this negotiation.

    After everyone was seated, Xuan Qingling looked around and asked strangely, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, may I ask¡­ Young Master Li, who drew the maps of these Spirit Armaments¡­ why isn¡¯t he here? When will hee?¡±

    Xuan Zifan also said: ¡°Exactly, I have heard people say that this time the twenty illustrations were drawn by this talented young Spiritual Armament Master, and I have long wanted to meet him. I thought we could meet him at thepetition but I didn¡¯t expect that he did not show up. Today is just a negotiation, to confirm the details of the cooperation, he shoulde? ¡±

    When Grandmaster Xiao heard this, there was a trace of embarrassment on his face.

    ¡°This¡­ I can only disappoint you. This old man also thought that Young Master Li woulde over today, but who knows, just a quarter of an hour ago, he sent someone to send a letter to the old man, saying that something cropped up today and he is unable toe. He also mentioned that this old man should sign a contract with you on his behalf. He also sent his own Spirit Armament badge as a guarantee.¡±

    As Grandmaster Xiao said this, not knowing whether it was intentional or not, he nced at Huang Yueli.

    Immediately, he took out a badge from his sleeve and swiped it on the special mechanism, revealing the name of the badge owner.

    ¡°Li Yuehuang, junior Spiritual Armament Master¡­¡± Xuan Qingling read it out in a low voice, and a look of shock shed across her eyes, ¡°He¡¯s actually only a junior Spiritual Armament Master, and about the same age as me! This¡­ This is too shocking! This is no ordinary young man!¡±

    In the realm of the gods, at the age of thirty he has only just reached adulthood. To be able to be a full-fledged Spiritual Armament Master at this age was quite outstanding.

    However, he could actually improve so many kinds of standard Spirit Armaments and even directly created a new method of refining!

    Such an achievement was simply incredible and unimaginable.

 Chapter 3452 - The Witty Grandmaster Xiao (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3452: The Witty Grandmaster Xiao (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Grandmaster Xiao put away the badge of the Spiritual Armament Master and sighed: ¡°Young Master Li¡¯s talent is not just what you see on the surface, he is indeed an amazing person! It¡¯s just that his temper is a little entric, sometimes even this old man have been yed around by him, and I don¡¯t know how to respect the old and the wise! In short, please bear with me!¡±

    The people of the ck Tortoise n waved their hands again and again, saying that they were not in the way.

    ¡°Real geniuses have a bit of temper. This is really normal!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t get to meet Young Master Li in the end, so I¡¯m still a little disappointed¡­¡±

    ¡°A genius like Young Master Li, who has achieved such achievements in armament refining at a young age, will definitely be a top Sky Gem Grandmaster again in a few decades!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao nodded and said, ¡°In terms of achievement in spirit art, he will definitely be above the old man in the future! It¡¯s this kid who really makes people worry! It¡¯s unreliable,pletely unreliable!¡±

    Huang Yueli was so sweaty that she didn¡¯t even dare to say a word.

    Grandmaster Xiao is so resentful to her, so persistently and desperatelyining about her!

    Although, she is indeed a little bit unreliable¡­

    Well, she is very unreliable, and she has pushed Grandmaster Xiao out of the tank several times, but, isn¡¯t she ast resort¡­

    Fortunately, although Grandmaster Xiao has a lot of resentment, he is still very responsible.

    After a few chats, and after confirming that the designer of the map would not appear, Xuan Zifan quickly entered a state of negotiation.

    He took the initiative to take out a sample contract drafted by the ck Tortoise n and handed it to Grandmaster Xiao.

    ¡°This is the cooperation condition proposed by our ck Tortoise n. Grandmaster Xiao,?please take a look first.¡±

    Huang Yueli had not seen it either, and Xuan Qingling also handed her a copy.

    Huang Yueli skimmed over it roughly and found that the terms were quite reasonable.

    After deducting the cost of the jade quartz obtained from the sale of these improved Spirit Armaments, the profit was divided into ten shares.

    When Xuan Zifan saw that Grandmaster Xiao had almost seen it, he exined: ¡°How the 60% of the money is distributed between Young Master Li and Grandmaster Xiao is none of our ck Tortoise n¡¯s business. Of the 40% of our ck Tortoise n¡¯s profits, we will take out one-fifth to Young Miss Li, as a reward for Young Miss Li winning this business for us.¡±

    As he said that, he looked at Huang Yueli, ¡°Young Miss Li, I also know that this ie is a little less for you. Without you, our ck Tortoise n would not have been able to get this deal! To manufacture so many Spirit Armaments, we also have to use a lot of family resources, and many rtionships in the n must be settled, please forgive me.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she was quite satisfied.

    She didn¡¯t n to split the money from the ck Tortoise n. After all, this business was originally hers, she gave it to herself, don¡¯t get it too easily!

    However, the ck Tortoise n was very knowledgeable, and they even offered her money.

    One-fifth of the profit is actually not low, because she doesn¡¯t have to do anything, just take the money! It¡¯s just apetition. Compared with therge amount of work that ck Tortoise n need toplete to produce Spirit Armaments, it can be said that it is not worth mentioning.

    Moreover, Xuan Zifan did not have the air of a Dao Profound Realm, and he spoke very politely, she really had nothing to object to.

 Chapter 3453 - The Witty Grandmaster Xiao (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3453: The Witty Grandmaster Xiao (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°Elder Xuan is so polite, then we¡¯ll do as you said!¡±

    Xuan Zifan smiled, then turned to look at Grandmaster Xiao again.

    Huang Yueli was also waiting for Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s reply.

    Originally, Huang Yueli was a little worried about leaving the negotiations to Grandmaster Xiao. After all, Grandmaster Xiao was old and a little stubborn, so he might not know how to adapt.

    However, now that the ck Tortoise n was so straightforward, the conditions were quite reasonable. This matter was simple, Grandmaster Xiao only needed to nod his head and it would be over.

    !!

    A few people looked at Grandmaster Xiao, but Grandmaster Xiao seemed to be unaware of their gaze. He was slowly flipping through the pages, and he read it over and over several times. He was not in a hurry at all.

    After waiting for a while, he put down the contract in his hand.

    ¡°Elder Xuan, your contract is really a bit unkind, isn¡¯t it?¡± Grandmaster Xiao said, dissatisfied: ¡°ording to the old man, this profit distribution should be at 30% and 70%, you¡¯re 30%!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli opened her mouth wide and looked at Grandmaster Xiao in surprise.

    She was also worried that Grandmaster Xiao was always confused, but she didn¡¯t expect that Grandmaster Xiao was more powerful than her, and this bargaining power was really amazing!

    The share of thirty and seventy!

    Even Huang Yueli herself was too embarrassed to say that.

    Huang Yueli has always been very rude to people who have offended her, but she and the ck Tortoise n are serious partners and want to have a good rtionship. In this case, she feels that four or six is ??aparison. reasonable distribution.

    Unexpectedly, Grandmaster Xiao is so cruel!

    Sure enough, Xuan Zifan also felt a little unhappy.

    He sat up straight and said sternly: ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, what do you mean? I think I have given enough sincerity. In this contract, we have considered all aspects of cooperation, even the distribution of profits. The ratio is also well thought out. When other Spiritual Armament Masters cooperate with major forces, the party who provides the map usually gets 40% to 50% of the profit. We gave 60% this time, which is already veryrge proportion.¡±

    After listening, Grandmaster Xiao, he nodded and said, ¡°This old man also knows that 40% to 50% of what you said is indeed the current market situation.¡±

    Xuan Zifan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, it¡¯s good that you know about this situation. I¡¯ve also heard that you have always been fair, so you shouldn¡¯t deliberately embarrass us about this, right?¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao twisted his gray beard and said, ¡°However, this old man insists that the profit distribution must be divided 30% and 70%!¡±

    Xuan Zifan immediately frowned, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, you are¡­¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao said to him: ¡°What you said is only for ordinary Spirit Armaments. The illustrations that Young Master Li took out this time are unique! Don¡¯t look at it as a low-level Spirit Armaments, but there are several that have reached the level of advanced Spirit Armaments! Moreover, the cost of refining is also very low.¡±

    Xuan Zifan said: ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, we also admit what you said. Therefore, 60% of the profit has been given, which is very high. After all, this is only a low-level Spirit Armament¡­¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao waved his hand and interrupted him again.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand! Young Master Li¡¯s Spirit Armaments were made with a brand-new refining method! Do you know what this means? It means that even if the finished product leaks out in the future, yourpetitors will not be able to copy it!¡±

 Chapter 3454 - The Witty Grandmaster Xiao (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3454: The Witty Grandmaster Xiao (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Xuan Zifan had no choice but to nod when he heard his words, ¡°You are indeed right, but... our ck Tortoise n refines Spirit Armaments, and the cost is not low. If you directly split 70% of the profits, what else do we earn?¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao said with a disapproving smile: ¡°You guys think that you don¡¯t earn enough, so you can raise the selling price a little bit more! Since no one can imitate these Spirit Armaments, then you are the only supplier! When the timees, you¡¯ll know how popr it¡¯ll be! It¡¯s a little more expensive, but there¡¯s bound to be many people rushing to get it!¡±

    She had to admit that Grandmaster Xiao was indeed very knowledgeable about buying and selling Spirit Armaments.

    Xuan Zifan pondered for a while, and finally nodded with a wry smile: ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, you are indeed shrewd enough, I can¡¯t win you in words! Since this is the case, the profit distribution n can be modified as you said, but can the number of Spirit Armament be increased as appropriate? Only a hundred pieces of each type of Spirit Armament can be produced, which is too small! To be honest, there are more than a hundred juniors in our family who want these Spirit Armaments!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao shook his head, ¡°This is not negotiable.¡±

    Xuan Zifan was suddenly a little unhappy, and his tone became a little more serious, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, you can¡¯t be like this. Our ck Tortoise n has already made such a big concession, and you also have to take a step back. This is the sincerity of doing business.¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not that this old man refuses to promise you, but the allied armies only agreed to let Young Master Li refine a hundred pieces and sell them privately. If this quantity is toorge, it will be known to the allied armies, and it will be difficult for us to exin to the allied armies. After all, we are just small Spiritual Armament Masters, and we are alone , different from a big family n like yours!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, her eyes widened immediately.

    I¡¯ll be damned!

    This was really unexpected!

    Grandmaster Xiao, who usually looks serious and upright, not only knows how to negotiate, but also speaks at such a level.

    Officially, they had made their stance. However, the ck Tortoise n has a great background and power hence the allied armies would not fault them because of these trivial things. Since they don¡¯t have enough, so let them figure out how to do it themselves?

    Anyway, Grandmaster Xiao made up his mind to pretend to be innocent.

    This trick was too insidious and too cunning!

    However, from Huang Yueli¡¯s perspective, she naturally couldn¡¯t help apuding Grandmaster Xiao in her heart.

    Xuan Zifan, who is a wise man, immediately understands it.

    ¡°I understand what Grandmaster Xiao means. Since this is the case, I have no other opinion. Let¡¯s act ording to the content of the contract.¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s how it should be! Elder Xuan is so sensible, presumably, our cooperation will be very pleasant!¡±

    The two sides, represented by Xuan Zifan and Grandmaster Xiao, signed their names on the contract.

    Huang Yueli watched from the side, excited inside.

    This was the first big deal she made in the God Realm, and it was very memorable.

    Although it is restricted by various aspects, the profit of this business has not reached the maximum, but after experiencing the impoverished life when she first arrived in the God Realm, Huang Yueli was still very excited to be able to get such a sum of money now. .

    After signing, Grandmaster Xiao invited them to stay for lunch.

 Chapter 3455 - The Witty Grandmaster Xiao (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3455: The Witty Grandmaster Xiao (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    During the banquet, Grandmaster Xiao was full of curiosity about Huang Yueli, and the topic kept revolving around her.

    ¡°Madame Li, did you learn your armament refining in the lower realm? I heard that the armament refining in the lower realm is very different from that in our God Realm. Even after arriving in the God Realm, many famous Armament Masters from the lower realm take decades of hard work but still can¡¯t be an official Spiritual Armament Master! You are quite talented¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said: ¡°This is also a coincidence, the refining techniques I learned in the lower realm seem to be not much different from those in the God Realm, so I have read a few books of the God Realm myself, and I have learned a lot. Speaking of which, this is really my luck¡­ By the way, today thanks to the blessing of Elder Xuan, I also made a fortune, I toast to you!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t want the topic to keep spinning around her, so after a brief exnation, she raised her ss and wanted to change the topic.

    Xuan Zifan had a drink with her and was also in a good mood, and praised Huang Yueli well.

    !!

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Madame Li this time! Don¡¯t worry, our ck Tortoise n will take your favor. If you encounter any trouble in the future, the ck Tortoise n will definitely stand by you!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°Then I will thank Elder Xuan first.¡±

    Elder Xuan nodded with a smile, and began to talk about the arrangement of the ck Tortoise n for this business.

    Just as Huang Yueli breathed a sigh of relief, she heard Grandmaster Xiao turn the subject back to her.

    ¡°By the way, the old man just remembered that Young Master Li of our Sky Gem ss Chamber is also a Spiritual Armament Master who has ascended from the lower realm, and the ascension time is not long. I really didn¡¯t expect that all the Spiritual Armament Masters in the lower realm are so talented now. , it really makes this old man both shocked and admired¡­¡±

    Xuan Qingling had been sitting by the side silently eating vegetables, but when she heard this, she looked over curiously.

    ¡°Young Master Li? Which Young Master Li? Grandmaster Xiao, you are talking about Young Master Li who drew the illustrations of these Spirit Armaments!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Young Master Li is still a cultivator from the lower realms. I didn¡¯t expect that his Spirit Armament refining technique was unique, and the power of each type of spiritual Spirit Armament was improved by his unique technique. So much! It¡¯s hard to imagine.¡±

    Xuan Qingling said thoughtfully: ¡°This Young Master Li is really an amazing person! It¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t seen him when I came to your ce several times.¡±

    Grandmaster Xiaoughed and said meaningfully: ¡°This is not necessarily, maybe, Young Miss Xuan¡¯s luck is much better than others, and there will be many opportunities in the future to discuss spirit art with Young Master Li. ¡±

    Xuan Qingling also showed a smile, ¡°I hope so! If there is a chance to see Young Master Li, Grandmaster Xiao must remember to notify me!¡±

    ¡°Haha, this is a trivial matter, it¡¯s a small effort!¡±

    Listening to the conversation between the two, Huang Yue jumped inwardly.

    For some reason, she always felt that Grandmaster Xiao seemed to have something to say today.

    Could it be that he actually saw her true identity?

    But, doesn¡¯t it make sense? Her disguise was seamless, except for Li Moying, who is very familiar with her breath, it should be impossible for others to see through it.

    However, the various reactions of Grandmaster Xiao today are really too abnormal¡­

    Fortunately, Grandmaster Xiao started to chat with Elder Xuan the next moment.

 Chapter 3456 - The Witty Grandmaster Xiao (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3456: The Witty Grandmaster Xiao (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    This was a long lunch and by the time it was over, it was already approaching evening.

    Seeing that it was getting dark, Xuan Zifan and Xuan Qingling got up to say goodbye.

    Huang Yueli hesitated for a while, thinking about whether to go back by herself.

    There was still half an hour before her appointment with Li Moying. It is estimated that Li Moying has not arrived yet, but if she goes back by herself, she is afraid that the arrogant man will get angry with her again.

    Coaxing her husband may be interesting at times, but it doesn¡¯t mean that they should quarrel every day.

    Just when she was hesitating, Grandmaster Xiao suddenly said, ¡°Madame Li, can you stay for a bit? I have something to ask you.¡±

    When Grandmaster Xiao said this, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t say no, so she could only stay.

    As soon as Xuan Zifan and Xuan Qingling left, Grandmaster Xiao snorted coldly.

    ¡°Madame Li, Young Master Li! You are good, isn¡¯t it interesting to y this old man?¡±

    Huang Yueli actually had a hunch for a long time, and it wasn¡¯t particrly surprising to hear this.

    However, seeing that Grandmaster Xiao was so angry, she still pretended to be shocked, ¡°Xiao¡­Grandmaster Xiao, how¡­how did you know? I thought¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve hidden it well?¡± Grandmaster Xiao red at her and said angrily.

    Huang Yueliughed dryly, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, this¡­ I actually didn¡¯t intend to hide it from you, but I also have my own difficulties, and this is ast resort.¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao said displeased: ¡°What troubles can you have? You are incredible! Not only are you the genius Spiritual Armament Master that¡¯s rare in the God Realm, but also the fianc¨¦e of the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n! Oh, yes, this old man even heard that ording to the news from Blessed City, your cultivation is also very good! I heard that even the heavenly genius Lan Mengqing of the Empyrean Fox n was defeated by you, and you even killed the Sky Devil?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she finally understood.

 Chapter 3457 - The Witty Grandmaster Xiao (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3457: The Witty Grandmaster Xiao (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    In their eyes, she was just Li Moying¡¯s wife.

    This situation originally made Huang Yueli very unhappy, but now, it has be an important blindfold for her to hide her identity.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts started turning and she went through the cause and effect in her mind.

    She shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, don¡¯t think about it, my husband is the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n. If the Cloudy Qilin n knew that I was the one who did the illustrations, they would definitely force my husband to make me hand over the illustrations, or give them the business, and I just don¡¯t want to give it to them! Otherwise, I won¡¯t hold any publicpetition and I¡¯ll just show the illustrations to my husband!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao was originally righteous and had questioned her.

    !!

    But after listening to Huang Yueli¡¯s exnations, he felt that it was quite reasonable, and the expression on his face rxed a bit.

    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s true. If the Cloudy Qilin n knew that you had such a high talent for Spirit Spirit Armaments, they would definitely put unimaginable pressure on you, tying you to the Cloudy Qilin n at all costs and asking you to give them the illustrations!¡±

    Having said this, Grandmaster Xiao paused again, frowned, and said inexplicably: ¡°No, why don¡¯t you want to give the illustrations to the Cloudy Qilin n? Although it seems that the Cloudy Qilin n has a bad attitude towards you now. However, if they know that you are a genius of armament refining that is rare in ten thousand years, their attitude will definitely be different! By the way, if you can defeat Lan Mengqing, it means that you are at least a genius in martial arts! You have such a talent, even marrying Young Master Li is enough!¡±

    ¡°As for the fact that you don¡¯t have a family behind you, and you don¡¯t have enough identity, it depends on your talent in Spirit Armament. This old man reports to the President, and the entire Sky Gem ss Chamber can stand behind you as your background! We Sky Gem ss Chamber can stand behind you. Although the pavilion is not strong in force, none of the major God ns dares to offend us.¡±

    After listening to him, Huang Yueli just shook her head.

    ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, I understand what you mean, but things are not as simple as you think. The ancient gods have been inherited for millions of years, and the internal rtions areplicated. It is said that the daughters of many branches of the Cloudy Qilin n want to marry my husband, they represent the interests of their own branch behind them, and it is definitely not something that an outsider like me can shake! Even if I am talented, it will be the same!¡±

    Although Grandmaster Xiao doesn¡¯t like power and tricks, he has a lot of experience, and he has somewhat heard of the secrets within these big families.

    He nodded, ¡°What you said makes sense. If Young Master Li is not the future Patriarch of the Cloudy Qilin n, then it¡¯s alright to say that now it is about the vital interests of the major branches, and I¡¯m afraid no one will give in easily!¡±

    Huang Yueli said again: ¡°Besides, the Cloudy Qilin n has coerced me several times, and used various means to deal with me. Why should I bow down to please them, begging them to let me in? It¡¯s ridiculous! I absolutely I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao was stunned for a moment, looking very surprised.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect Huang Yueli to be so hard-hearted, he frowned for a while and then said: ¡°Madame Li, it¡¯s good for young people to have backbone, but, why are you¡­ Leaving the Cloudy Qilin n together? Forgive the old man to say it bluntly, this is really worth the loss, the resources of the ancient gods are not what you can imagine, and Young Master Li will not be willing to give up!¡±

 Chapter 3458 - The Witty Grandmaster Xiao (7)

    <h4>Chapter 3458: The Witty Grandmaster Xiao (7)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    The corners of her lips curled up as she shook her head slightly, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, you are mistaken! I never nned to let my husband leave the Cloudy Qilin n with me¡­¡±

    ¡°Then you are¡­¡± Grandmaster Xiao was puzzled.

    Huang Yueli said slowly, ¡°I will definitely let the Cloudy Qilin n beg me to be the Madame of the n!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Grandmaster Xiao was stunned.

    He really never thought that Huang Yueli would have such big ambitions!

    !!

    In his opinion, although Huang Yueli was good enough, it was still too insignificant in the face of such a big family as Cloudy Qilin n, which has been passed down for millions of years.

    Even if she tried her best to please everyone in the Cloudy Qilin n, it would be very difficult to marry into Li Moying¡¯s wife. Not only luck, but also Li Moying¡¯s determination to marry her!

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t care about such an approach at all!

    For a while, Grandmaster Xiao didn¡¯t know what to say.

    He wanted to say that this is impossible, let Huang Yueli calm down and stop dreaming.

    However, facing Huang Yueli¡¯s delicate and perfect face, he opened his mouth, but was speechless.

    I don¡¯t know why, Huang Yueli seems to have a kind of power in her body, which makes people involuntarily want to believe in her, and believe that no matter what kind of miracle, it is possible to happen to her!

    ¡°Hey, since you¡¯re so confident, this old man can only wish you all the best! Don¡¯t worry, in terms of business, this old man will help you keep an eye on it a little more. Xuan Zifan is a reliable person I¡¯ve met before. There shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem with this business.¡±

    After a long while, Grandmaster Xiao came back to his senses.

    Huang Yueli nodded, and suddenly the conversation changed, ¡°This time the deal has been sessfully negotiated, thanks to your help! I don¡¯t know how I can thank you. In the profit, the 20% belongs to you.¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao was stunned for a while, then waved his hands again and again, ¡°Oh, this is impossible! 20% of the profit! This is too much! The old man didn¡¯t help you, he just organized apetition and casually haggled the price. For this deal, the real valuable illustration was done by you! If you want to thank the old man, just give a few hundred thousand crystal jade!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s generous hand really frightened Grandmaster Xiao.

    What was the profit of 20%? That was an unimaginablyrge number!

    Didn¡¯t you see the ck Tortoise n, who were responsible for refining and selling Spirit Armaments, only got 30% of the profits?

    He was only in charge of the negotiation. Most of the conditions were pre-nned by Huang Yueli, and the result was 20% of the profit?

    Although it is said that some people give away money for free, this is a great good thing, but if the pie that falls from the sky is too big, it will make people reluctant to ept it!

    Huang Yueli knew what Grandmaster Xiao was thinking and smiled, ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you take this jade quartz for nothing. I¡¯ve nned to cultivate well for the past six months and participate in the Grand Meet in the God Realm in half a year, so I¡¯m afraid there is not much time to stare at the ck Tortoise n. When the Spirit Armament officially begins to be refined, there are still many things, and I will need you to help.¡±

    Grandmaster Xiao was surprised, ¡°You want to participate in the Grand Meet in the God Realm?¡±

    He was dazed for a moment before he reacted, ¡°By the way, your cultivation talent is also quite good! Maybe, you can achieve results in cultivation in the God Realm and be famous!¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 3459 - The Secret Realm (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3459: The Secret Realm (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°The most important thing for the major families is the talent of cultivation. If you can really get a good ranking, maybe the Cloudy Qilin n will not object to your marriage with Young Master Li! No wonder you were so confident just now!¡±

    The more Grandmaster Xiao said, the more excited he became, and his face even glowed red.

    ¡°Uh, this¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli really didn¡¯t want to say that she was there for the ancient inheritance of the rewards of cultivation in the God Realm. As for what the Cloudy Qilin n would admit to after she became famous, she never thought about it.

    There will be those thoughts that others will admit. To put it bluntly, they were still weak. Even if they were not weak in strength, they are also weak in spirit.

    For a peerless genius like Huang Yueli, her innate strength was right there. No matter if she has cultivation skills in the God Realm, it will not disappear. Even if she deliberately hides it, she can¡¯t hide it, and it will be discovered by others one day.

    So, she doesn¡¯t need to show off deliberately.

    Otherwise, as long as she discloses that she is a god-level genius, she will shock the entire God Realm.

    Huang Yueli smiled and didn¡¯t exin much, just said: ¡°Grandmaster Xiao, you are so right! Then please pay more attention to the business. Before the God Realm meets cultivation, try to improve your strength as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what it should be! Young Master Li¡­ Oh, no, Madame Li, you can go as far as you can. In business matters, this old man promises that nothing will go wrong!¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±

    After Huang Yueli finished talking to Grandmaster Xiao, she saw that the time hade, so she said goodbye and left.

    At the door, Li Moying was already waiting.

    This handsome and innocent man stood beside the carriage with a cold expression on his face, and his expression softened until he saw Huang Yueli¡¯s slender figure appearing in front of him.

    ¡°You¡¯re obedient today, you know you have to wait for me to pick you up!¡± Li Moying gave her a sideways nce, a faint smile appeared in his mesmerizing eyes, which made her even more enamored.

    Huang Yueli raised the corner of her mouth slightly, ¡°I have promised to wait for you, how could I break my promise?¡±

    Li Moying grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Before she regained consciousness, he ced a light kiss on the corner of her mouth.

    Immediately, he supported her slender waist and put her on the carriage.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home!¡±

    ¡­

    After the deal was sessfully negotiated, Huang Yueli suddenly became more rxed.

    After the illustration is handed over to the ck Tortoise n, they will organize their own hands to study and refine them.

    However, Xuan Qingling woulde to the door in person every other day and ask Huang Yueli some questions about the refining process of the Spirit Armament. After all, the twenty illustrations were all refined with a brand new method, even if Xuan Qingling had extraordinaryprehension. , and it is impossible topletely control it by yourself in such a short period of time.

    During this period, neither Li Leyun nor the two Divine Generals of the Cloudy Qilin n appeared again.

    Once, Huang Yueli asked Li Moying about their situation.

    Li Moying just snorted coldly, ¡°The day you argued with them, I asked them to leave Medial Arch City.¡±

    ¡°Leave? Are they willing to leave like this?¡± Huang Yueli was quite surprised.

    Li Leyun was nothing, the two brothers Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai were probably not so easy handle. The two dignified six-star Divine Generals will not be frightened and run out of the city just because of a threat from Li Moying!

    Li Moying nced at her, ¡°The two Divine Generals are in a hurry to report your matter to the Cloudy Qilin n Patriarch. Even if I want to keep them, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to keep them!¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 3460 - The Secret Realm (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3460: The Secret Realm (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Huang Yueli was stunned.

    She should have offended Li Yuntao that day. She felt that it was a little strange before, because Li Yuntao didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction at all, and he never bothered her again after that.

    Now it seems that it¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t hold any grudges, but they knew that they couldn¡¯t get through Li Moying here, so they simply went back to Cloudy Qilin n toin!

    Li Moying lightly tapped on the table with his fingers, and said in a low voice, ¡°However Li¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, no matter what they say back at the n, no one can hurt you. I will be responsible for handling the matter, and what happened at Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s manorst time will not happen again.¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her lips into a smile, ¡°I know, I¡¯m not worried about anything. I¡¯m just thinking, won¡¯t you be going back to Cloudy Qilin Continent?¡±

    !!

    Li Moying shook his head, ¡°I want to go back but I¡¯m going back with you. I don¡¯t want to be separated from you again, not even for a few days! So, only after I deal with Cloudy Qilin Continent¡¯s matters properly then we¡¯ll head back together.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but, in this way, you won¡¯t be able to get the family¡¯s resources? Will it affect your ranking in the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet?¡± Huang Yueli was a little worried.

    Speaking of which, Li Moying was a god-level genius, and his talent was second to none in the entire God Realm.

    However, on the other hand, this was also a huge pressure.

    Li Moying must and can only be the first ce. If he doesn¡¯t get the first ce, everyone will question the extent of his efforts.

    The God Realm Grand Meet was open to everyone under the age of fifty. Compared with these so-called ¡°younger generations¡±, Li Moying¡¯s age was really too young! The years of cultivation he had were even shorter, and even the time spent cultivating in the God Realm has only been a year.

    This disadvantage was also very obvious. Therefore, if Li Moying wants to win the first ce, it was still a challenge and he must prepare well.

    Li Moying knew what she meant, but just shook his head and smiled, ¡°You forgot? I told youst time that I found a map to the ancient secret realm, and I am going with you for to gain some experience? That secret realm in the God Realm is also rarely opened once, and it is impossible to enter without a map, and there must be a lot of treasures and opportunities hidden in it.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up immediately when she heard his words.

    ¡°I remember that you mentioned this, but didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s still some parts on the map that need to be further deciphered before you can ascertain the exact location? How is the situation now?¡±

    Li Moying held her hand out, took out the scroll made of cowhide from the interspatial ring, and handed it to Huang Yueli.

    ¡°During this period of time, while you were busy making money by refining armaments, I checked some ssic books, deciphered most of them, and sessfully found the location of the secret realm. This secret realm is not far from the Empyrean Fox Continent, and it is about seven or eight days of travel via the spaceship.¡±

    Huang Yueli took the scroll, couldn¡¯t wait to spread it out, and looked at it carefully from top to bottom.

    Li Moying looked at her getting busy with a flushed face while full of concentration, her long eyshes fluttering up and down. She looked gentle and beautiful and for a while, he was mesmerized as he stood there staring at her.

    ¡°Husband, husband? What are you thinking?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice rang in his ears.

    Li Moying finally recovered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Little Li¡¯er? Have you finished studying it?¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 3461 - The Secret Realm (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3461: The Secret Realm (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips, shook her head and said, ¡°No, most of the contents on this map are in thenguage of the Ancient God Realm, and I can¡¯t understand most of them¡­ However, there are a few symbols that look very familiar¡­ ¡­we seem to have seen them before in Soaring Heavens Continent?¡±

    Li Moying came over, wrapped his arms around her slender waist, and sat beside her.

    ¡°Yes, you discovered this as well? At the beginning, I also thought these symbols were very familiar, only then did I notice this scroll, and gradually deciphered it, only to find out that this is actually a map to the secret realm. By the way, this secret realm has a very simr to our origin.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Huang Yueli thought thoughtfully, ¡°Could it be that¡­ this was left by the seniors of the Cloudy Qilin n or the Sacred Phoenix n?¡±

    Li Moying showed a mysterious smile and shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. This secret realm is actually left behind by an evil cultivator.¡±

    Huang Yueli was startled, ¡°Evil cultivator?¡±

    In the God Realm, in addition to ordinary cultivators who cultivate normally, there were also some cultivators who have special abilities or practice special exercises.

    For example, Huang Yueli¡¯s good friend Xia Yunxi was born with the power of the witch. This ability was different from ordinary profound energy. Only by cultivating the ways of the sky witch can improve one¡¯s own ability.

    As for the evil cultivator, the cultivation method was very simr to that of the Sky Devil race. They rely on hunting and killing various spirit beasts and absorbing the energy in the spirit core to improve their abilities.

    The more powerful the spirit beast, the more energy it can provide. In order to quickly break through, some evil cultivators will directly kill people and absorb the energy in their dantian!

    It was even said that if an evil cultivator kills a certain number of people, they will gradually generate demonic energy, and even turn into a Sky Devil.

    There are many people who suspect that the Sky Devils in the God Realm should be descendants of the evil cultivators who fell into the devil¡¯s way in the ancient times when the God Realm was first created.

    Therefore, evil cultivators were a taboo existence for the God Realm.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, ¡°If it is a ce left by an evil cultivator, isn¡¯t it too dangerous for us to enter like this?¡±

    Ordinary cultivators in the God Realm know very little about the cultivation methods of evil cultivators. It was difficult to imagine what unexpected dangers they would encounter in this secret realm. Once they encounter something dangerous, they do not know how to deal with it.

    Li Moying pointed to a few symbols on the scroll, and said, ¡°If it were other secret realms of evil cultivators, I wouldn¡¯t dare to enter it rashly. However, don¡¯t you find these ces very familiar?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but, I really can¡¯t remember where I saw it, let alone what it means¡­¡± Huang Yueli frowned.

    These symbols looked familiar, but once Huang Yueli thought about it carefully, she felt that her mind was blocked by ayer of haze, and she couldn¡¯t see the truth clearly.

    When Li Moying saw this, he no longer dyed and said: ¡°This is actually the cave manor left by Saint Iniquitous Shadow!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Hearing this name, Huang Yueli suddenly eximed!

    Because, this evil cultivator really had a deep rtionship with them.

    The secret technique that Li Moying used to split her primordial spirit to protect herst trace of consciousness was the soul-splitting technique left behind by this Saint Iniquitous Shadow!

    If there was no Saint Iniquitous Shadow, Huang Yueli would most probably have already died. How could she still continue their fated rtionship in this lifetime?

    This also exins why Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t remember the real meaning of these symbols.

    Because, it was Li Moying, not her, who had read the books of the Saint Iniquitous Shadows!

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 3462 - The Secret Realm (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3462: The Secret Realm (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    The reason why Huang Yueli has an impression it¡¯s because before she returned her primordial spirit to Li Moying, she had some memories of him, and she had seen that book in a dream, but the impression she got was very shallow after all and she doesn¡¯t remember clearly.

    After knowing that the owner of the secret realm was the Saint Iniquitous Shadow, Huang Yueli immediately became interested,id the map down on the table and studied it more carefully.

    Li Moying also exined from the side: ¡°These locations should be the ces where Saint Iniquitous Shadow keeps his treasures. He has rich experience and even has contact with the Sky Devils. There will definitely be no less of secrets of cultivation and various treasures in the cave manor. What is even more rare is that other cultivators have a lot of taboos against evil cultivators, and it is difficult to decipher the content on the map. Therefore, this map has been kept in the library of the Cloudy Qilin n, and it seems that it has not been touched by others.¡±

    ¡°That means, it is estimated that not many people have been to this secret realm?¡± Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes with a look of surprise, ¡°The treasures in the secret realm must be well preserved! I hate that kind of secret realm that many people have been to, even if there are some good things in it, they have already been taken away!¡±

    Li Moying nodded, paused, and then said, ¡°However, this also means that there are many unknown dangers in the secret realm which we can¡¯t predict, so we must act carefully!¡±

    Huang Yueli said with a smile: ¡°I know this, you can rest assured! We haven¡¯t gone to the secret realm to cultivate together for a long time. I miss the feeling of fighting side by side with you!¡±

    Li Moying slightly hooked the corners of his mouth, he was happy, but also a little worried.

    After all, this was the God Realm, not the Soaring Heavens Continent.

    He was no longer the peerless master Li Moying who was invincible in the world. In the God Realm, his current cultivation was nothing, there were many who were much stronger than him!

    In those real ancient secret realms, there are even powerful existences that can instantly kill the experts in the profound realm.

    Inparison, he is too small to protect his Little Li¡¯er¡­

    It seems that he must practice harder and be stronger as fast as possible, so that his Little Li¡¯er can run around carefree, and can also guarantee that no one dares to show his wife a bad face. ¡­

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t think that Li Moying thought so much because of her words.

    She looked at the map up and down, left and right, and with her hands on her cheeks, she said thoughtfully, ¡°I have never been to the cave manor of an evil cultivator, and I don¡¯t know what treasures will be in the cave manor of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow. We don¡¯t know much about him either¡­ It¡¯s better to look up some ancient books and make some preparations.¡±

    When Li Moying heard the words, the corners of his mouth curved upward, and a sh of determination shed by his eyes.

    ¡°I know that the Saint Iniquitous Shadow has a treasure, and it must be hidden in the cave. This time I go, I must find a way to get it!¡±

    It was rare to hear that Li Moying was so desperate for a treasure, Huang Yueli looked over curiously.

    ¡°What treasure are you talking about? Is it a cultivation technique? Or what kind of Spirit Armament?¡±

    The smile on Li Moying¡¯s mouth deepened, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Do you remember, I told you before that the Saint Iniquitous Shadow created the soul-splitting technique to save his beloved woman? Moreover, the cultivation talent of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow was not high back then, and he was able to be a peerless powerhouse on the third level of the Life Profound Realm, it was all relying on this woman¡­¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 3463 - The Secret Realm (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3463: The Secret Realm (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened, trying to think back.

    ¡°Ah¡­ It seems that there is such a thing! Did he write on his notebook that his wife is a beautiful and powerful genius cultivator¡­ Hey, Moying, why are you so close to me? I can¡¯t take a good look at the map¡­ ugh!¡±

    Huang Yueli turned her head sharply, only to realize that at some point, Li Moying had already leaned onto her, his handsome face was resting on her neck, and the hot breath was blowing behind her ears.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously moved to the side, trying to avoid it.

    However, the chair she was sitting on was originally against the wall, and when she moved like this, she sank herself into a corner even more.

    !!

    Li Moying took advantage of the situation and leaned over, put one hand on the wall, and wrapped her in his arms.

    ¡°Little Li¡¯er, do you want to know what kind of techniques this Saint Iniquitous Shadow has cultivated to make his strength grow by leaps and bounds with only basic earth talent?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Moying nervously, under the cover of his alluring aura, her heart was pounding, and she couldn¡¯t even think¡­

    Who can tell her why the atmosphere became so ambiguous when the two were discussing on going to the secret realm for an experience?

    ¡°This¡­this¡­very¡­very simple! The Saint Iniquitous Shadow has fallen into the evil way, and his strength will be greatly improved! Maybe he is a peerless genius thates once in ten thousand years in the cultivation of evil ways!¡±

    Huang Yueli finally regained her thoughts, said a few words quickly, and went to push Li Moying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk properly!¡±

    However, Li Moying¡¯s body was as stable as a mountain, and under the push of her little hand, he did not move at all.

    Li Moying smiled lowly, pinched her messy little hand, pressed it against the wall, and moved closer and closer to her.

    It was only when the distance between the two of them was only an inch, and the heat of their breathing could be clearly felt, Li Moying stopped and spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°The Saint Iniquitous Shadow fell into the evil way, that is what happened after his wife died in an ident! Before that, he was already a powerhouse in the Life Profound Realm. And his cultivation is so fast, relying on his wife¡¯s book of double cultivation exercises brought from her maiden¡¯s house!¡±

    ¡°What? Double¡­ double cultivation technique!¡±

    Huang Yueli opened her mouth in surprise, she had almost bitten her own tongue!

    She knew that Li Moying¡¯s mind was full of impure nonsense!

    They have already practiced a double cultivation technique, and this man still remembers a more advanced one!

    Li Moying looked at her sluggish little face, and the smile on his face became wider and wider.

    This little girl doesn¡¯t know that when she has on her cunning expression, she was absolutely beautiful, but her cute look is even more adorable and she looks very tempting, so he can¡¯t control the urge to swallow her!

    ¡°The wife of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow is the proud daughter of Heaven who was born in Acacia Valley, a great power in the God Realm. I heard that she is also a top heaven-level genius. This Acacia Valley¡¯s double cultivation technique is very famous. Several experts in the Life Profound Realm have been born, and these Fate Profound Realm cultivators are also Dao Companions, both of whom have made breakthroughs! If we can obtain this set of exercises, our cultivation speed will definitely increase by a lot!¡±

    Li Moying put away his frivolous smile and said in a serious tone.

    Huang Yueli looked at his sanctimonious appearance and could not wait to bite him!

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 3464 - The Secret Realm (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3464: The Secret Realm (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    He had the nerve to say such words so seriously!

    Did he think that she didn¡¯t know? If this man¡¯s intention was really on speeding up on cultivation, then he really had something up his sleeves!

    He most probably thought that the postures recorded in these manuals were very novel!

    ¡°I¡­ I think we may not be very suitable! You also said that the talent of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow is not very good, so we use the double cultivation method to help our cultivation. Our talent is so high, it may be more difficult to cultivate ordinary exercises so effectively¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli tried to reason with him.

    Li Moying just shook his head, a smile shed in his deep eyes.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say that, no matter how talented we are, we won¡¯t think that the cultivation speed is too fast! What¡¯s more, I also heard that the Saint Iniquitous Shadow has personally modified this double cultivation method and incorporated a lot of methods to enhance profound strength. The power method, our primordial spirits are all re-forged through the technique of splitting the soul, and it is not an exaggeration to say that we are the sessor of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow. For us, the effect of his revised exercises must be better than that of ordinary people!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a pity not to cultivate such a good cultivation method?¡±

    Li Moying looked at Huang Yue¡¯s puffed up face, tried his best to hold back hisughter, and continued to talk nonsense seriously.

    Huang Yueli red at him angrily, blinking her big eyes, desperately thinking in her heart how to refute him.

    However, she knew that Li Moying was talking nonsense without any good intentions, but he actually made a lot of sense, and she couldn¡¯t refute it!

    Moreover, before Huang Yueli could think clearly, Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but let out a lowugh.

    ¡°You can stillugh¡­¡±

    Just as Huang Yueli was about to scold him, suddenly, Li Moying came forward again.

    The distance between the two was already very close. Huang Yue was leaning against the wall behind her, and there was absolutely nowhere to hide, and her lips were blocked in an instant.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Huang Yueli, who was blushing all over, was let go.

    ¡°Little Li¡¯er, this secret realm is really suitable for us. We will definitely gain a lot from this experience.¡±

    Listening to Li Moying¡¯s words, Huang Yueli pouted.

    She doesn¡¯t want to go now, but s, it¡¯s toote!

    ¡­

    Three dayster, after Huang Yueli carefully exined the business to Grandmaster Xiao and Xuan Qingling, he boarded the flying ship with Li Moying and left Medial Arch City.

    ¡°Looking from the map, after we flew north for three days, we entered the uninhabited wilderness.¡± Huang Yueli stood on the deck and looked at the map.

    In the vast God Realm, in addition to the territory upied by the gods, humans and demons, in fact, more than half of the territory is still undeveloped.

    These ces were collectively called the Wilderness Land.

    For example, near the sea of ??serenity, there is arge wildnd where spirit beasts gather.

    At that time, Huang Yueli was secretly plotted against by Huang Sanbai and disappeared. Li Moying thought she had fallen into that stretch, so he even searched inside for nearly a month.

    However, even Li Moying would not dare to go too deep, because no one can predict the danger of the Wilderness Land!

    In the God Realm, many secret realms and treasures from ancient times were hidden in such ces.

    Although it was dangerous, in order to obtain more resources and improve their own strength, many cultivators still venture into these wild ces one after another to experience.

    Li Moying nced at the map and said, ¡°The secret realm of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow is not too deste. Although it is in a barrennd, there is a small town inhabited by human races nearby. I heard that there used to be a jade quartz mine there. That¡¯s why people live there.¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 3465 - Great harvest (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3465: Great harvest (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueliughed, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that we might still get lucky and pick up some jade quartz along the way?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head andughed, ¡°Your Spirit Armament Illustrations are sold for a lot of money, can this little bit of jade quartz still enter your eyes?¡±

    Huang Yueli had an innocent look on her face, ¡°Who would everin to have more money? I still have to support my family, so I¡¯m under a lot of pressure!¡±

    When Li Moying heard this, he couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows, ¡°My wife is working so hard, so as a good husband, I really have to serve her well! Would you like your husband to give you a massage and help you rx?¡±

    Saying that, he straightened up, turned behind Huang Yueli, and deftly put his hands on her shoulders.

    The heat emanating from his fingers, through the thin fabric, imprinted on Huang Yueli¡¯s skin, making her feel a little itchy, and she subconsciously wanted to hide.

    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t wait on me! I¡¯m not working hard! ¡­ Li Moying, that¡¯s enough, this is on the flying ship!¡±

    Huang Yueli pushed him away and red at him, ¡°I¡¯m going to practice! When I get to the secret realm, I don¡¯t know what danger wille, so let¡¯s get ready as soon as possible!¡±

    Hearing this, Li Moying also took a step back.

    His face was slightly red, his forehead was slightly soaked with sweat, and he looked more enchanting. Obviously, he had already felt it because of the entanglement just now.

    However, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, then I¡¯ll go back to my room to cultivate first.¡±

    After speaking, Li Moying turned around and left quickly.

    Huang Yueli was a little surprised when she saw his retreating back as he left in a hurry.

    Although Li Moying kept saying that he was going to find some kind of double cultivation method that day, in fact, he didn¡¯t bother her with double cultivation over the past few days, but spent more time on cultivation.

    Often Huang Yueli left Grandmaster Xiao to work on errands, and it was already dark when she returned, but Li Moying was still cultivating, which was almost the same as retreating.

    ¡°Is it because the day of the Grand Meet in the God Realm is nearing, hmm, is he nervous too? Well, I should work hard too!¡±

    Huang Yueli thought about it, put away the map, and ran back to her room to cultivate.

    The flying ship continued to move steadily.

    ¡­

    Not long after Huang Yueli and Li Moying boarded the flying ship.

    In a small inn in Medial Arch City, Empyrean Fox Continent, a figure in ck ran into a hidden room in the corner of the inn.

    As soon as the figure in ck entered the door, he knelt down on one knee and bowed to an old man beside the desk.

    ¡°Elder, subordinate has already found out that Li Moying, the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, with hisdy who has ascended from the lower realms, has already boarded the flying ship and left Medial Arch City!¡±

    ¡°Great, they have finally left!¡±

    When the old man heard the news, he stood up excitedly!

    If Huang Yueli saw him, she would definitely be shocked, because this old man was actually Huang Sanbai, the elder of the Sacred Phoenix n who had secretly harmed her!

    Huang Sanbai couldn¡¯t find Huang Yueli, and returned to Sacred Phoenix Continent in desperation. With a clever move, he pushed the entire responsibility of Huang Yueli¡¯s disappearance to Li Moying, telling the Patriarch that it was the god-level genius of the Cloudy Qilin n who was chasing after Huang Yueli and him.

    The Sacred Phoenix n and the Cloudy Qilin n have always been at odds, and the Patriarch has always relied heavily on Huang Sanbai, so he did not doubt his words at all.

    At that time, the entire Sacred Phoenix n was very angry about this, and immediately made a decision to send three elders to kill Li Moying.

    After Huang Sanbai received the order, he took the other two elders to track Li Moying¡¯s whereabouts.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 3466 - Great harvest (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3466: Great harvest (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    At first, they searched aimlessly for nearly a month, but they didn¡¯t find any news about Li Moying, and almost gave up.

    However, just as they were about to return to Saint Phoenix Continent, the notices of the allied armies were posted all over the streets and alleys of the Twelve Great Continents overnight.

    Li Moying and Jun Sihan joined forces to kill the powerhouse of the Sky Devil!

    Hearing this shocking news, the three elders were shocked!

    Li Moying was only in his twenties, and he had only been in the Cloudy Qilin n for slightly more than a year, and yet his strength has grown by leaps and bounds! The talent of a god-level genius was so terrifying!

    They all have high regard for Li Moying, but the talent he showed was stronger and more incredible than they had ever imagined!

    If given time, he will definitely grow into the top expert of the Cloudy Qilin n. This would definitely be bad news for the Sacred Phoenix n!

    The three elders all realized that if they didn¡¯t get rid of Li Moying quickly and if they dyed any longer, they were afraid that even though the three of them were in the Dao Profound Realm , they may not be able to get rid of him even if they take action together.

    Fortunately, the announcement of the allied armies not only brought bad news, but also exposed Li Moying¡¯s whereabouts.

    The three elders of the Sacred Phoenix n immediately set off and rushed to Blessed City to intercept Li Moying.

    However, they were too far away at the time. By the time they reached Blessed City, Li Moying had already left for Medial Arch City with Huang Yueli.

    The three elders flinched, but after asking around, they knew where Li Moying was going. At the same time, they also heard about what happened at the banquet at the Divine General¡¯s Mansion.

    I heard that Li Moying married a wife in the lower realm, and she is beautiful and talented. The people of the Sacred Phoenix n were just gossiping and didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    Although such a thing was rather surprising, it was not really useful information for the assassination of Li Moying.

    However, after Huang Sanbai heard the news, for some reason, there was an uneasy feeling in his heart.

    He suppressed this uneasy feeling, and took the people of the Sacred Phoenix n to Medial Arch City.

    This time, they chased after him.

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli stayed in Medial Arch City for a long time, long enough for them to arrive and enough for them to inquire about the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Since Huang Sanbai had some doubts in his heart, he took the initiative to take on the task of inquiring about the news. In addition to the spies sent out on the bright side, he also sent his confidant subordinates to secretly ambush in the ces where Li Moying often haunts.

    After a period of hard work, he really found out news that shocked him!

    The woman beside Li Moying¡­ looks like Huang Yueli who was seriously injured and disappeared!

    Seeing the portrait brought back by his confidant, at first, Huang Sanbai didn¡¯t believe that such an outrageous thing would happen!

    Their god-level genius from the Sacred Phoenix n actually married a god-level genius from the Cloudy Qilin n in the lower realm? How could that be? How in the world could such a coincidence happen?

    For this reason, Huang Sanbai personally followed Li Moying for several days, and finally saw the true face of the woman beside him when Li Moying went to pick up Huang Yueli to go home.

    Although he was afraid of being discovered, he could only nce at her from a distance.

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s beauty was unforgettable, just a nce was enough for him to recognize her!

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 3467 - Great harvest (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3467: Great harvest (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Thedy next to Li Moying who was extremely close to him¡­ was definitely Huang Yueli herself!

    But, how was this possible?

    He searched for Huang Yueli for several months but failed to find her. He had decided that she had already died!

    But now, she actually appeared, and she looked intact! She even became Li Moying¡¯s wife, and she was inseparable from Li Moying!

    When did she hook up with Li Moying?

    No, people in the allied armies said that Li Moying married his wife in the lower realms, so¡­ she really married the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n?

    Such a situation was absolutely unexpected by Huang Sanbai.

    He was so shocked that he almost exposed his whereabouts!

    Afterwards, it took him a long time to ept this fact. ording to the information he had obtained, Huang Yueli should have strayed into the area controlled by the Sky Devils while avoiding his pursuit. He didn¡¯t know how Li Moying managed to grasp her whereabouts, rushed to the Sky Devil n to rescue her, killed the Sky Devil Ruize along the way, and then brought her all the way to Medial Arch City¡­

    Although the situation was quite different from what Huang Sanbai expected at the beginning, in the final analysis, it did not shake his n, and even made Huang Sanbai more determined to kill Li Moying!

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying have such a good rtionship, most likely because she had already told the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n about his attempted murder.

    However, fortunately, the Cloudy Qilin n and the Sacred Phoenix n have always been hostile. Therefore, Huang Yueli was concerned about Li Moying¡¯s position, and never revealed her identity, and even pretended that she was just an ordinary human girl.

    In this way, she had actually helped Huang Sanbai.

    If everyone knew that the girl next to Li Moying was a god-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n, that n would definitely send someone to look for Huang Yueli. It would be very difficult for him to hide the fact that he had attempted to murder her!

    But now, Huang Sanbai was the only one in the Sacred Phoenix n who knows Huang Yueli¡¯s true identity!

    Of course, this situation was only temporary. God knows when Huang Yueli will reveal her true strength?

    Therefore, Huang Sanbai¡¯s killing intent was even stronger!

    He knew that he must seize this opportunity and kill Huang Yueli and Li Moying together as soon as possible, so that Li Moying¡¯s lie of plotting against Huang Yueli could be confirmed and the two families would turn against each other, so he could gain a profit from it!

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s appearance was not without impact.

    Originally, the biggest difficulty in this matter was just killing Li Moying. Under the joint attack of the three Dao Profound Realm powerhouses, Huang Sanbai was convinced that they had enough strength to kill Li Moying.

    However, the question now changed and became how he could prevent the other two elders from discovering Huang Yueli¡¯s identity¡­

    If the three of them met Huang Yueli and the others on the spot, and Huang Yueli found out that their lives were in danger, he would definitely reveal his true identity. At that time, the other two elders would definitely turn against him on the spot!

    Therefore, this matter still needs to be thought out properly¡­

    Therefore, Huang Sanbai chose to live in Medial Arch City, and had been secretly observing Li Moying and Huang Yueli.

    The other two elders didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong.

    Because, it was impossible for them to attack Li Moying in Medial Arch City where there were many experts, so they can only wait for him to leave before making any concrete ns.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 3468 - Great harvest (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3468: Great harvest (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    The three elders never expected that Li Moying¡¯s wife would actually have a rtionship with Grandmaster Xiao, and even started a business together, and because of this, they stayed in Medial Arch City for a long time.

    The three of them waited, waited, almost lost their patience, and finally waited for the news of Li Moying¡¯s departure from the city.

    Huang Sanbai stared at his subordinate in front of him, and asked in a hurry: ¡°Is Li Moying really out of the city? Did his wife leave with him? Did you see clearly?¡±

    His subordinate nodded and said with affirmation: ¡°Yes, this subordinate personally watched their flying ship fly away. Looking at the direction, it seems to be heading north¡­¡±

    ¡°North?¡± Hearing this, Huang Sanbai frowned slightly, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be the direction to Cloudy Qilin Continent? This is so strange!¡±

    !!

    He was puzzled for a while before he regained hisposure.

    It was not a bad thing for Li Moying not to return to the Cloudy Qilin n immediately.

    In case Li Moying really returned and couldn¡¯te out anymore, it would be almost impossible to kill him!

    However, if he was still running around now, he still had the opportunity to take advantage of this and start.

    Huang Sanbai questioned his subordinate a few more times, then sat back, with furrowed brows, he was deep in thoughts.

    ¡°From Medial Arch City to the north, there are not many big towns. If you continue to fly a little further, you will enter the Wilderness Lands! Could it be that they are nning to go to the Wilderness Lands for an experience?¡±

    Turning his head, he saw the hesitant expression of his subordinate, frowned and said, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    The subordinate hurriedly said: ¡°This subordinate feels that this Young Master Li may have really gone for an experience! Think about it, he values ??his wife so much, but the Cloudy Qilin n is obviously not satisfied with her, maybe Young Master Li doesn¡¯t want his wife to go back with him and get angry, so he just brought her around to y and gain some experience¡­¡±

    Huang Sanbai was taken aback, then nodded again, ¡°You boy, what you said makes sense!¡±

    After all, he was old, and for a while he couldn¡¯t understand what a young man like Li Moying was thinking, but after being reminded by his subordinate, he came to his senses.

    ¡°If they really went to the Wilderness Lands, they would have given us a chance! But, this matter¡­ I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t hide it from the other two¡­¡± Huang Sanbai pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Forget it, go and report to Elder Yu and Elder Zhao and prepare to set off immediately. We must not lose Li Moying!¡±

    ¡­

    On the flying ship of the Cloudy Qilin n, Huang Yueli and Li Moying had been quietly cultivating.

    After flying for three days, the flying ship entered the Wilderness Lands.

    Originally, ording to the records of the God Realm, there would be arge number of flying spirit beasts gathered in the sky above and they would be easily attacked.

    However, their luck seemed to be very good. They didn¡¯t encounter anyrge groups of flying spirit beasts along the way, only a few sporadic ones asionally. They deliberately avoided fighting against each other.

    Since the journey was very smooth, Huang Yueli and Li Moying were given a lot of time to cultivate.

    Li Moying even sessfully broke through to the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm on the flying ship.

    A twenty-three-year-old in the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm!

    Moreover, after Li Moying broke through the initial stage of the Heart Profound Realm, he broke through again in less than half a year.

    Such a cultivation speed, not to mention rare in ten thousand years, probably not even one in hundreds of thousands of years!

    If the two Divine Generals of the Cloudy Qilin n were here, they might have to take another look at Li Moying, and maybe they wouldn¡¯t dare to interfere in Li Moying¡¯s marriage anymore.

    However, Huang Yueli was not too surprised by this.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 3469 - Great harvest (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3469: Great harvest (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Ever since thest time when he battled against Sky Devil Ruize, his meridians were under pressure from arge amount of devilish energy, and the profound energy in his body also underwent a process ofpression and purification.

    This process made the profound energy in Li Moying¡¯s body be more and more solid and purer by the moment.

    Of course, with just one battle, it would be difficult for an expert in the Heart Profound Realm to easily advance.

    What really benefited Li Moying was the double cultivation with Huang Yueli.

    Although the two of them were already married in the lower realm, in fact, the two of them had not consummated their marriage because of the split of their primordial spirits. The only time they reunited was when Li Moying¡¯s life was in danger¡­

    !!

    After the two met again in Blessed City, they became a proper couple.

    Both of them are at the age where they were full of passion, coupled with the fact that they were newly married, and more importantly, they were both god-level talents, evenly matched, they could provide each other with a lot of energy, and can also gain a lot from each other. Hence, the effect of double cultivation was amazingly good.

    It¡¯s just that Li Moying hadn¡¯t cultivated for a whole period of time until a few days ago, and he could break through at any time, but it was only now that he really entered the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm .

    And Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation has also improved, but it was not as fast as she had imagined.

    Originally, when she ascended from Soaring Heavens Continent, she had alreadyprehended the fifth conception of the fire attribute, and even the sixth conception had alreadyprehended most of it.

    However, after reaching the God Realm, she encountered danger one after another, and she did not have much progress in her cultivation.

    It was not until the battle with the Sky Devil Race in Blessed City that she broke through the sixth level of the Dream Profound Realm.

    Later, after cultivating with Li Moying, she broke through the seventh level of the Dream Profound Realm.

    Now, she was also a cultivator in thete stage of the Dream Profound Realm. At the age of less than neen, she had actually attained such a cultivation level, which wasparable to Li Moying¡¯s level.

    However, Huang Yueli always felt that her cultivation speed was too slow, especially when she had a very talented husband by her side!

    Although Li Moying said every day that his woman should be protected by him, she didn¡¯t want to be a burden to Li Moying. From beginning to end, she liked the feeling of fighting side by side with Li Moying!

    Because of this, Huang Yueli had been very annoyed for a few days.

    Seeing that she was unhappy, Li Moying came tofort her, ¡°Little Li¡¯er, this is not your problem. If a cultivator in the Profound Realm wants to improve his cultivation, he usually needs toprehend various conception illustrations. Only by understanding the conception illustrations can you make a breakthrough. However, you can¡¯t go back to the Sacred Phoenix n now, and you can¡¯t see the conception illustration of the fire attribute. You have already attained a very terrifying level ofprehension, even I can¡¯tpare to you!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s words were not just tofort Huang Yueli, but he was speaking the truth.

    The Dream Profound Realm has nine levels. It seems very simple now, but since ancient times, it was a very, very difficult threshold for the cultivation of genius cultivators.

    Because, no matter how talented the body is, and no matter how many medicinal herbs and jade quartz provided by the family, it is not very helpful forprehending conception.

    If you want to break through the Dream Profound Realm, all you need isprehension!

    Wanting to rely on oneself toprehend the conception of heaven and earth among thousands of is as difficult as going against the heavens!

    How many peerless geniuses who were favored by others, were stuck on this threshold and even trapped for dozens or hundreds of years.

    Later, the situation changed when a powerful person in the Fate Profound Realm drew something like a conception illustration.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 3470 - Entering the Secret Realm (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3470: Entering the Secret Realm (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    This was why, Huang Yueli¡¯s ability topletely rely on her own strength to improve two small realms was considered a very perverse talent!

    Huang Yueli also understood this truth, but she was still not very satisfied with the progress of her own cultivation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where other than the n can I see the conception illustration?¡± Huang Yueli was thoughtful.

    Li Moying said: ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult task. Fate Profound Realm cultivators usually leave their own conception illustration, so maybe there is one in the cave of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow, but it may not be suitable for you. If it is not suitable for you. If so, when wee out of the secret realm, we can go to the Allied Armies Headquarters. The Allied Armies Headquarters has collections of conception illustrations of various attributes, and there must be something you can use. It takes a lot of military skills to observe these conception illustrations, but thest time you sold a Spirit Armament illustration, you¡¯ve gained a lot of military merit, I think there will be no problem.¡±

    ¡°That would be great!¡± Huang Yueli was overjoyed, ¡°Before the God Realm Grand Meet, I must go to the headquarters of the Allied Armies!¡±

    !!

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you when the timees.¡± Li Moyingughed softly.

    The flying ship flew in the direction marked on the map for seven or eight days, and finally stopped at a mountain pass.

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli chose the guards who would enter the secret realm together.

    In the secret realm, there were many traps everywhere. There was no benefit to having a lot of people, and they may even increase the burden.

    Therefore, they only nned to bring the four guards with the highest cultivation level. All of these four were above the cultivation level of the Heart Profound Realm. In addition, they have learned various secret techniques and profound skills of the Cloudy Qilin n since they were a child and they were all at the top.

    Moreover, these people were all equipped with a full set of standard Spirit Armaments refined by Huang Yueli¡ªor rather a full set of middle grade Spirit Armaments!

    These Spirit Armaments can be said to be the best among the Spirit Armaments that Huang Yueli can refine at this stage.

    So, when the guards received this equipment, they were all shocked and stunned in ce.

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ Madame, is this really for us?¡± Li Tianyi stared incredulously at the Spirit Armament in his hands, his eyes were about to pop out!

    Li Tian¡¯er also said, ¡°Madame, you couldn¡¯t have made all of these, right? You¡­ you can already refine middle grade Spirit Armaments?¡±

    Huang Yueli shrugged, ¡°If it¡¯s not for you, is it for y? Hurry up and put it on! If you are lucky, even Grandmaster Xiao has never seen these Spirit Armaments!¡±

    In fact, Huang Yueli had been able to refine middle grade Spirit Armament two months ago, but she didn¡¯t let outsiders know about this news, not even Grandmaster Xiao.

    Because she was afraid that someone would leak the secret, she didn¡¯t even get the badge of the middle grade Spiritual Armament Master, for fear that the Allied Armies woulde and ask her for the illustrations of the middle grade Spirit Armaments.

    Now, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were all Li Moying¡¯s people, and that they had been protecting both of them during this period of time, it could be said that they were loyal, and she would not have taken out these Spirit Armaments.

    The guards all know that Huang Yueli was Li Yuehuang, the legendary genius Spiritual Armament Master, and she is naturally in awe of what she has refined.

    Several people hurriedly put on their equipment, and only moved a few times, and they all showed shock!

    ¡°This set of Spirit Armaments is actually¡­ a set!¡±

    ¡°Is this really a middle grade Spirit Armament? The increase in attack defense is far from the ordinary.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 3471 - Entering the Secret Realm (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3471: Entering the Secret Realm (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Oh my goodness, it¡¯s¡­ so powerful! I¡¯ve never used such a good Spirit Armament, it¡¯s still a set!¡±

    The guards were all from a big family like the Cloudy Qilin n, and they have extraordinary knowledge. They immediately realized how precious this set was!

    Compared with the ones on them, the Spirit Armaments that Huang Yueli sold to the headquarters of the Allied Armies were like scrap metal!

    If they could sell the Spirit Armaments on their bodies, it would cost tens of thousands of jade quartz for one set!

    For such Spirit Armaments, as guards of the Heart Profound Realm, they probably couldn¡¯t afford it in their entire life.

    !!

    And Huang Yueli gave it to them so casually?

    Huang Yueli looked at their surprised faces, and smiled slightly, ¡°You guys are so loyal to my husband and have worked hard, so what¡¯s the matter of giving you a set of Spirit Armaments? However, I still want to remind you that these Spirit Armaments would be too ostentatious to take it out. Your cultivation at the early stage of the Heart Profound Realm and these are easy to be coveted by others. Fortunately, these Spirit Armaments look the same as ordinary middle grade Spirit Armaments, and ordinary people can¡¯t tell the difference. When ites to money, you have to be more careful, as the saying goes, money doesn¡¯te out in vain!¡±

    The guards agreed repeatedly, each with an extremely respectful tone.

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate understands!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Madame, for your guidance!¡±

    What Huang Yueli said was absolutely correct. They only had a cultivation level at the early stage of the Heart Profound Realm, yet they were wearing Spirit Armaments worth 10,000 jade quartz and walking on the street. It was like a moving treasure house, luring others to grab it!

    However, this was not the reason why the guards were so respectful to Huang Yueli, and even Huang Yueli¡¯s generosity was not the reason why they changed their attitude.

    The carefully selected young cultivators from the younger generation of the Cloudy Qilin n are not so shallow-sighted. Although the Spirit Armaments Huang Yueli sent were indeed very valuable, but relying on money alone to buy their loyalty was far from enough.

    What really shocked them was that these Spirit Armaments were all made by Huang Yueli herself!

    They all knew Huang Yueli¡¯s real age.

    A Spiritual Armament Master who is less than twenty years old can actually refine such a Spirit Armament!

    Speaking out was even more shocking than her talent in cultivation!

    Besides, what moved them even more was what Huang Yueli said when he handed over the Spirit Armament to them.

    Huang Yueli gave them something because they were loyal to Li Moying.

    As Li Moying¡¯s wife, she was thinking about him.

    As Li Moying¡¯s bodyguards, they were on the same front as Li Moying.

    Li Moying loved Huang Yueli very much, and once made these guards secretly worried, fearing that Li Moying would be dazzled by Huang Yueli, if Huang Yueli had any bad thoughts, it would be impossible to guard against.

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s every move now was obviously for Li Moying. The rtionship between her and Li Moying was not made by Li Moying alone, but a couple who truly support each other¡­

    This made the guards respect her from the bottom of their hearts.

    Seeing the change in their eyes, Huang Yueli somewhat guessed their thoughts.

    However, she didn¡¯t take their thoughts very seriously.

    To be honest, she doesn¡¯t care whether they like her or not, as long as they were really loyal to Li Moying.

    She just did what she wanted to do, and she didn¡¯t intend to please anyone.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 3472 - Entering the Secret Realm (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3472: Entering the Secret Realm (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli turned her head to look at Li Moying.

    She also wanted to equip Li Moying with a set of Spirit Armaments that she made herself, but after carefully observing the equipment on Li Moying, she chose to give it up temporarily.

    ¡°These are all treasures on you! The Cloudy Qilin n really attaches great importance to you, the Young Master. The Spirit Armaments I refine are notparable to treasures, so you should wear these on you ,wait for me¡­¡±

    Before Huang Yueli could finish speaking, she saw Li Moying¡¯s face darken rapidly.

    ¡°What? You didn¡¯t prepare a Spirit Armament for your husband?¡±

    !!

    When Huang Yueli heard his chilly voice, her back turned cold, and she quickly said, ¡°I mean, I¡¯m not good enough to refine something better than yours¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Li Moying take off the wrist guard he was wearing and threw it on the ground.

    Immediately afterwards, the shoulder pads were removed.

    Then he tossed the boots next.

    Atst¡­

    Seeing that Li Moying started to unfasten the robe from the top, Huang Yueli almost jumped up, ¡°Wait¡­wait, wait! Don¡¯t just take off your clothes if you disagree! Put it on, put it back on quickly!¡±

    Li Moying had already unfasted his top, revealing a muscr chest. There were still traces of ambiguity¡­

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened. It was clearly scratched by herst night¡­

    ¡°Ahem, ahem! Don¡¯t be like this! These are all treasures on your body! No one else can ask for them! You¡¯d better put them on quickly! How can you throw them on the ground, what if they break? What if you lose them? ¡±

    ¡°Hey, are you really taking it off? Look, Big Brother Tianyi and the others are still around¡­¡±

    Li Tianyi and the others turned around a long time ago, and all of them huddled in the corner without saying a word, wishing they could disappear immediately in ce!

    The ancients said it well, when misfortunese, blessings depend on them, and when blessingse, misfortunes subdue them!

    I just got a set of priceless Spirit Armaments, and I haven¡¯t been happy for long, and this is the beginning of bad luck! Why let them see the scene where their Young Master taught his wife a lesson!

    In case something unspeakable happens, where will they hide? ?

    Seeing Huang Yueli who was desperately pretending to be pitiful, Li Moying snorted coldly, ¡°So what about Spirit Armaments? It¡¯s better to lose them! With these Spirit Armaments, even my wife is not willing to refine Spirit Armaments for me.¡± It¡¯s worse than trash!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯tugh or cry, ¡°Don¡¯t do this! I¡¯m thinking about your safety! It¡¯s not difficult for me to refine a set for you, but after wearing the Spirit Armament I refined, your attack and defense will drop. In this secret realm that no one has explored, there are dangers everywhere, and you are too unsafe!¡±

    Li Moying red at her, ¡°Is this a reason? Even if I don¡¯t wear a treasure, I can still protect you! Are you looking down on your man?¡±

    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m not¡­¡± Huang Yueli was tongue-tied.

    Seeing that Li Moying was about to throw those priceless treasures out of the flying ship, she rushed over quickly and stopped in front of Li Moying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t throw it away! This is all money!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face turned darker, and he nced at her coldly.

    Huang Yueli knows him well. She knows that he is only questioning her. Which was more important for her, husband or money?

    But how could she answer this question!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was twisted like a knife. Although her husband was definitely the number one, money¡­ was also very important!

    Suddenly, Huang Yueli had an idea.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 3473 - Entering the Secret Realm (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3473: Entering the Secret Realm (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Wait! I actually prepared something for you!¡±

    Li Moying stopped, turned to look at her, frowned slightly, ¡°Oh, is that right?¡±

    Obviously, he doesn¡¯t really believe it.

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes and looked innocent, ¡°Really! I prepared something for you, just in case you don¡¯t like it!¡±

    Saying that, she took out a silver-white robe from her interspatial ring and held it in front of Li Moying.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but was startled, ¡°This¡­ this is for me? But, this is not¡­ this is not a Spirit Armament, right?¡±

    The robe Huang Yueli took out had a silver-white background and was embroidered with intricate patterns with gold and silver silk threads. It looked low-key and extravagant.

    Moreover, Li Moying could see at a nce that this size waspletely made ording to his figure, and it was muchrger than ordinary men¡¯s clothes.

    But, no matter what, this was just an ordinary robe.

    It looks good, but it doesn¡¯t change the fact that it doesn¡¯t have any defensive power¡­

    Huang Yueli said with a smile: ¡°I made this robe myself, how is it? It¡¯s beautiful, right? You already have a treasure-level profound armour, and I can¡¯t improve it if I make another profound armour. Your defense power will actually make you overburdened and affect your speed, so after thinking about it, I made you an ordinary robe. Although it has no defense power, it is very light and thin. It also looks so good!¡±

    ¡°Also, look at these patterns, I also incorporated a few arrays on it, which can increase your speed a little bit. These arrays also increase wear resistance, so even though it looks very thin, but it¡¯s durable!¡±

    Although the profound armour could also be made into the style of ordinary robes, it just looks light and thin, the weight of the material still exists, and the weight of each piece was quite considerable.

    After Huang Yueli finished her introduction, she said excitedly, ¡°How is it? I didn¡¯t forget you, did I? Hurry up, wear it and let me see it!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Li Moying didn¡¯t act immediately, but frowned slightly and froze in ce.

    Huang Yueli had expected this for a long time, and couldn¡¯t help but secretlyugh in her heart, but she still had a look of anticipation on her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you me me for not preparing it for you? Although this is not a Spirit Armament, I made it myself. Don¡¯t you want to wear it? Is it because you dislike my poor craftsmanship?¡±

    Saying that, she pouted and lowered her head with a disappointed expression.

    In fact, this robe was not made by Huang Yueli over the past few days, but it has been made a long time ago, and it was made in Soaring Heavens Continent.

    However, Li Moying has always liked ck robes and disliked white, so he refused to wear them.

    Huang Yueli also thought of various ways to coax him to wear it, because she felt that her husband was so handsome, wearing white must be more elegant.

    But Li Moying didn¡¯t buy it at all, and made excuses to slip away every time.

    While pretending to be pitiful, Huang Yueli peeked at Li Moying from under her drooping eyshes, and said to herself, ¡°Let you be arrogant! Now that I¡¯m talking about this, do you want to wear it?¡±

    Li Moying stared at Huang Yueli for a while.

    Although she knew that her little fox was very cunning, seeing her so disappointed, she tried her best to emphasize how much thought she had put into this dress¡­

    Li Moying felt a sense of guilt, as if not doing what she said would hurt his little fox¡¯s heart!

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 3474 - Forest Shade Town (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3474: Forest Shade Town (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Finally, he snorted coldly and took the white robe from Huang Yueli¡¯s hand.

    Then, in front of Huang Yueli, he picked up the treasures on the ground and put them back one by one. Finally, he frowned and stared at the silver-white robe for a while before putting it on.

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes and watched with interest.

    Although it is said that it is very eye-catching for a beautiful man to undress, but the process of dressing was also a treat to her eyes.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, as expected of my husband, this body, this skin¡­¡±

    Especially the movement of those slender and powerful fingers sliding over the fabric, there was an indescribable elegance and charm that made her unable to look away.

    Suddenly, those fingers stopped and didn¡¯t move.

    Huang Yueli was a little surprised when she heard a man¡¯s joking voice above her head, ¡°Little fox, the drool is dripping all over. This is because you don¡¯t want me to put my clothes on? Or¡­ let¡¯s not get off the flying ship, I¡¯ll take you back to the cabin so you can take a proper look?¡±

    There was nothing more embarrassing than being caught peeking!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned red all of a sudden, ¡°Cough, who¡­ Who is drooling? Don¡¯t nder others! Your figure is just average, so I¡¯m not interested in watching it!¡±

    ¡°Just average?¡± Li Moying¡¯s face darkened, and his voice immediately sank.

    Huang Yueli was shocked to realize that she had said the wrong thing in a hurry!

    Given how arrogant this man was, maybe in order to prove his ¡°just average¡± figure, he will take her into the cabin and force her to watch!

    Huang Yueli reacted very quickly, and ran in the direction of several guards in a sh.

    ¡°You heard wrong, I didn¡¯t say anything just now! Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s not dy, I¡¯ll get off the flying ship first, get dressed and get off quickly!¡±

    The flying ship hadn¡¯t stopped yet, but Huang Yueli was agile and jumped off the flying ship with a swish.

    Li Moying¡¯s reaction was a little slower, so he let his little fox escape, not knowing whether tough or cry for a while.

    Huang Yueli jumped off the flying ship, looked left and right, and found that they were on the edge of a small town. The town was surrounded by densely packed towering trees, and it was impossible to see the end.

    ¡°This should be the forest town marked on the map, right?¡± Huang Yueli muttered to himself.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a familiar voice behind her say: ¡°Yes, this is Forest Shade Town. We still have to walk 30 miles to the west of the woods, and we should reach the location of the secret realm. However, Forest Shade Town is the closest location to the secret realm where the flying ship cannd, so for the next 30 miles, we must walk there.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard the mesmerizing voice, she turned around.

    Facing her was a handsome man in a white robe.

    Li Moying not only put on the long robe, but also tied his long hair and adorned it with a white jade crown. The perfect facial features and contour lines were even more exquisite under the sunlight.

    And, just as Huang Yueli imagined, Li Moying was very suitable for wearing white.

    Wearing a white robe made his tall and straight figure even more noble and arrogant, but it also covered up his cold, stern and domineering aura a bit, making him like a a noble Young Master, elegant and extraordinary.

    ¡°Do I look that good? Otherwise¡­ let¡¯s go back to the cabin, shall we?¡±

    The man¡¯sughing voice sounded close just beside her ears, Huang Yueli was startled before sherealized that she had been distracted by Li Moying!

    As soon as she raised her head, Li Moying had on a proud expression as he looked back at her with a smile!

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 3475 - Forest Shade Town (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3475: Forest Shade Town (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli red at him, trying to hide her gaffe.

    ¡°What¡­ What nonsense! Alright, let¡¯s go to the town quickly!¡±

    A group of six people entered Forest Shade Town directly.

    There were a lot of defensive arrays around this town, and all of them are arrays above the heaven level! An array of this scale and level, even Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t set it up, it was definitely something that an Array Grandmaster had done.

    In fact, some arrays require a lot of rare materials, and even Array Grandmaster find them difficult to obtain.

    ¡°These arrays should have been left by the sect forces that mined the jade quartz veins here.¡± As the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, Li Moying had a very poisonous vision, and he could see the origin of these arrays at a nce.

    He looked in all directions of the town again, ¡°However, this ce is different from what we expected at the beginning. After the jade quartz veins were mined, the forces withdrew, but the town did not suffer from depression because of this. Instead, it has be a good ce to do business!¡±

    Huang Yueli was also looking around cautiously, and when she heard Li Moying¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help showing a knowing smile.

    ¡°Yes, it looks like this ce has be an underground ck market¡­¡±

    The God Realm was vast and has countless towns. However, people go to high ces. Therefore, most of the masters will gather in the Twelve Great Continents, and most of them will gather in the central cities.

    In a small town like Forest Shade Town, which was located in the barren and deste Wilderness Lands, it should not even be easy to pick out a Heart Profound Realm cultivator.

    However, as soon as the few of them could see it, they could see that there were three Heart Profound Realm cultivators, and even one of them was at thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm!

    This was really unusual.

    Moreover, the cultivators whoe and go here were all very low-key, and they can¡¯t even speak loudly. Many of them were still wearing thick cloaks and walking in scurried steps.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously touched her face, secretly rejoicing.

    For the sake of safety, she was more careful, and when she got off the flying ship, she changed her face and covered her face.

    At that time, Li Moyingughed at her for thinking too much, but now it seems that this was a wise move.

    In a ce like the underground ck market where fish and dragons are mixed, if there was a stunning beauty in the team, it was easy for others to covet.

    Of course, with the strength of their team, it was enough to deal with most cultivators, but, after all, they came here to go to the secret realm to experience, not to find trouble, everything should be low-key, which can save a lot of trouble.

    Li Moying nodded and nced at the four guards behind him, ¡°Everyone, be careful, we will leave as soon as we inquire about the array.¡±

    The four hurriedly replied with a solemn ¡®yes¡¯.

    Li Moying nced at Huang Yueli again, ¡°Follow me too, don¡¯t leave me for more than a metre!¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but stare in surprise, ¡°One metre? This¡­ is this too exaggerated?¡±

    Being refuted by her, his eyes turned cold, he didn¡¯t even say a word but directly took her hand and sped it firmly in the palm of his hand.

    Huang Yueli was about to pull her hand back subconsciously, ¡°Hey, is this bad? Moying, let me go first! I¡¯m a man now! Wouldn¡¯t it be too attention grabbing for two men to walk hand in hand on the street? Noticed a little¡­¡±

    However, Li Moying had already made up his mind to hold her.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 3476 - Forest Shade Town (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3476: Forest Shade Town (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    No matter how hard Huang Yueli tried to struggle free, she couldn¡¯t escape his firm grip.

    A powerful big palm wrapped around her small fair hand. With such force, it almost started to hurt.

    In desperation, Huang Yueli had no choice but to give up resisting, ¡°Alright, alright, you can hold me if you want. But, can you use less strength? My hands are going to be red¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Li Moying¡¯s furrowed brows rxed a bit, and the strength in his hands also eased.

    However, he still held her little hand tightly, refusing to let go.

    !!

    Huang Yueli also gave up, so she had no choice but to let him lead her forward.

    Sure enough, there were constantly prying eyes all around, sweeping towards them.

    Normally, when she was dressed as a woman, she would walk hand in hand with Li Moying on the street. Both of them were good looking and were particrly eye-catching. There were many people looking at them each time they went out.

    Logically speaking, she should already be used to the feeling of being stared at by passersby.

    However, here, the prying eyes of outsiders still made her feel quite ufortable.

    Because,pared with the envious and jealous eyes of the residents of Medial Arch City, the eyes of the cultivators in Forest Shade Town were obviously guarded mixed with a hint of probing, which made people feel offended.

    Li Moying led Huang Yueli away from them, walked into a nearby restaurant, and ordered a few dishes casually.

    Taking advantage of the the waiter serving the dishes, Li Tianyi took a look at Li Moying, and after getting his approval, he began to explore the situation nearby.

    ¡°Brother, your business here is really good! Although this town is a bit remote, it is quite popr.¡±

    The waiter nced at them a few times, and soon put on a ttering smile on his face.

    ¡°Is this the first time for esteemed guests toe here? I can see that you are all outstanding people, so you havee to the right ce, wee to our Forest Shade Town!¡±

    ¡°Oh? How do you say that?¡± Li Tianyi humbly asked for advice.

    The waiter said: ¡°In Forest Shade Town, there is a ck market every year. You can buy whatever you want! Of course, if you want to sell anything, you can sell it at a good price! This is a good ce, those auctions and trading houses in the Twelve Great Continents are all controlled by major families, even if there are treasures, it is difficult to sell them at a high price, and they still have to take a cut from them! It is simply a ck shop! It is different here, buying and selling are all voluntary, and you can sell them at any price you want!¡±

    Hearing this, the corner of Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth rose into a faint smile.

    ¡°Business here is free enough, but if you want to take away the things you buy and keep the jade quartz you earn, you have to rely on your own ability, right?¡±

    The waiterughed twice and said, ¡°Young Master, look at what you said! Our Forest Shade Town is not far from Empyrean Fox Continent. To tell you the truth, there are some important people from the Empyrean Fox n who have rtions with us. You can live here with a peace of mind, no one dares to kill people here, you can rest assured!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and did not speak, but secretly exchanged a look with Li Moying.

    Both of them were people with a lot of experience. After hearing the waiter¡¯s words, they immediately understood the meaning behind.

    In Forest Shade Town, no one dares to kill rampantly, so what if you leave this town?

    One had to know, Forest Shade Town was surrounded by dense forests, unless one came here by flying ship like them, ordinary people would encounter countless troubles along the way if they wanted to leave here on foot.

    If you still had rare treasures or huge sums of money¡­

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 3477 - Forest Shade Town (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3477: Forest Shade Town (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    One could imagine their fate!

    However, this also shows from the side that the people who feel that Forest Shade Townes to make money have a few tricks.

    Of course, these people are capable, but only from the perspective of ordinary cultivators. In front of Li Moying and the others, they still needed more work.

    While thinking about it, Huang Yueli gave Li Tianyi a wink, signaling him to get straight to the point.

    They entered Forest Shade Town this time mainly to understand the surrounding environment and conditions, and to prepare for entering the secret realm. They did note here to do business!

    Although such an underground ck market will definitely have some good things, they were short on time and don¡¯t want to have any extra trouble.

    The reason why she asked a few more questions was purely because Huang Yueli was curious and wanted to know how the underground transactions in the God Realm were different from those in the lower realm.

    From the looks of it now, it¡¯s pretty much the same¡­

    As soon as Li Tianyi received Huang Yueli¡¯s instructions, he immediately understood, and asked, ¡°Brother, I have something else I want to ask you about.¡± He stuffed a piece of top-grade jade quartz into the waiter hand, ¡°Nearby, was there a jade quartz vein thousands of years ago? Moreover, the scale isn¡¯t small!¡±

    When the waiter saw the top-grade jade quartz, his eyes lit up immediately!

    He looked left and right to see if there was no one there, and quickly grabbed Jingyu and stuffed it into his sleeve. At the same time, the manner in which he looked at Li Moying and the others changed!

    Ever since Forest Shade Town had a ck market, although rich people oftene and go, there were still very few people who are so generous. From this, it can be judged that these people must have extraordinary backgrounds.

    To make a living in the ck market, the most important thing was to have such knowledge.

    People like Li Moying seem to be untouchable by ordinary people, and the waiter¡¯s attitude subconsciously became more respectful.

    ¡°It turns out that a few of you are here for the jade quartz veins! To be honest, over the past few hundred years, there have been many people who havee to the vicinity of Forest Shade Town to find the jade quartz veins, and a group of them just camest month! ¡±

    This was not what Huang Yueli and the others expected.

    Because the jade quartz veins were formed when underground energy was absorbed and solidified by special rocks, so they were actually connected underground.

    As long as there was a jade quartz vein, there¡¯s a high possibility that a second jade quartz vein will appear within hundreds of miles.

    It¡¯s just that, with a radius of hundreds of miles, it¡¯s neither big nor small. It¡¯s not easy to explore and verify the exact location. Moreover, the possibility of having a second vein is only very high, and it¡¯s not certain.

    ¡°So, these people did not gain anything?¡± Li Tianyi asked again.

    The waiter¡¯s face changed, and he lowered his voice and said: ¡°It¡¯s not just that there is no harvest! Seeing that the Young Masters have given so many rewards, I will say a few more words. Most of the people who came to find the jade quartz veins didn¡¯t show up again! I¡¯m afraid they died outside!¡±

    Huang Yueli interrupted and said, ¡°How do you know that they died outside? Maybe they found the jade quartz vein and went straight back to Empyrean Fox Continent.¡±

    The the waiter said: ¡°You don¡¯t know about this! The west of our Forest Shade Town is an evil ce. When you are looking for ore veins, don¡¯t go near them! Those who look for ore veins mostly die in the On the way to the west, out of Forest Shade Town and all the way west, there are countless corpses on the ground.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Moying and others frowned.

    The secret realm that they were headed to was just on the west side of Forest Shade Town!

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 3478 - Kill Them (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3478: Kill Them (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    The waiter has been working in a ce like Forest Shade Town for many years, and he was also a clever person. He had keenly noticed the changes in Li Moying¡¯s and the others¡¯ expressions.

    However, he misunderstood the intentions of several people.

    ¡°Dear esteemed guests, don¡¯t tell me that you want to go to the west to see it? Many people have the same idea as you. They think that the jade quartz veins have not been discovered for so many years, and the veins must be hidden in the west. This idea is not bad, but , even though jade quartz is good, you have to live to get it! Anyway, I have already warned you that the west side is very dangerous, if you insist on going, it has nothing to do with this little one!¡±

    After finishing speaking, the waiter nodded to a few people and left.

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows when she saw that there was no one around, and said in a low voice: ¡°It seems that the ce we are going to is definitely in the west!¡±

    !!

    It¡¯s quite normal for a cave manor where an evil cultivator of the Fate Profound Realm lived to have such an evil door. Ordinary cultivators only think that it is where the jade quartz vein is located, and run directly there, wouldn¡¯t that be death?

    What the shop the waiter said is nothing more than confirming that the map in their hands is urate.

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m afraid no one has ever entered that ce. It¡¯s good news for us.¡± Li Moying curled her lips slightly, ¡°In short, we came to the right ce.¡±

    However, Li Tianyi seemed a little nervous, ¡°Unfortunately, we originally wanted to find out from the residents whether there is any danger in that ce and what should be paid attention to. Now we have found nothing, so we can only take things step by step¡­¡±

    Li Tianyi¡¯s worries were shared by the other three guards.

    Their responsibility was to protect the Young Master and Madame, so safety was their first consideration.

    From this perspective, the information provided by the waiter was not of much value at all.

    Huang Yueli waved her hand, and said nonchntly: ¡°You guys, you are worrying too much! After all, we have a map in our hands, so it¡¯s different from those guys who went to seek their own death! Besides, how could we get nothing? Didn¡¯t the little brother just say that? There¡¯s a jade quartz vein nearby! Looks like we¡¯re going to get rich!¡±

    Li Moying already knew that his little fox was a little money fanatic. Seeing her sly smile, showing her cute little tiger teeth, he couldn¡¯t helpughing too.

    He already knew that Huang Yueli would definitely take a fancy to that jade quartz vein!

    This was indeed something they hadn¡¯t thought of before they came here. It can be said to be a windfall.

    After hearing this, the four guards were all stunned!

    Was there any mistake? The waiter said that so many people died, but their Madame was not worried at all? She still remembers the jade quartz veins!

    Although they were extremely shocked, Li Moying had no intention of objecting, and they did not dare to speak casually.

    After a quick meal, they left the restaurant quietly, ready to set off.

    Originally, they wanted to stay for one more day to take care of themselves. However, this Forest Shade Town was different from what they had expected. There was a mix of fish and dragons, so staying for a long time would not be beneficial.

    Not long after the six left, another flying shipnded near Forest Shade Town.

    When the flying shipnded, a few people got off and the old man leading was Huang Sanbai!

    Beside him, there is also an olddy with white hair, Huang Sanbai¡¯s cousin, Huang Shuangyu, and a middle-aged man, Huang Fuzhao.

 Chapter 3479 - Kill Them (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3479: Kill Them (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Like Huang Sanbai, Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao were both elders of the Sacred Phoenix n, and they were both in the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm.

    The cultivation of the two were not inferior to that of Huang Sanbai, and even Huang Fuzhao¡¯s strength was one level higher than that of Huang Sanbai.

    However, these two elders were rtively simple people, and they have been devoted to cultivating, and usually seldom intervene in the affairs of the n, unlike Huang Sanbai who holds real power.

    It was precisely because the two of them had little contact with the outside world that Huang Sanbai chose them to help himplete the task of assassinating Li Moying.

    After getting off the flying ship, Huang Shuangyu frowned when he saw the dpidated Forest Shade Town.

    !!

    ¡°Third brother, are you sure that the god-level genius of the Cloudy Qilin n came here? This town is so remote and simple, why did hee here for nothing?¡±

    Huang Sanbai also felt a little surprised, ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know. Li Moying¡¯s marriage was opposed by the Cloudy Qilin n. He brought thedy from the lower realm and could not return to the family, so he would probably travel around. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect him toe to such a ce¡­¡±

    ¡°Have we made a mistake?¡± Huang Fuzhao said coldly.

    Huang Sanbai shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s unlikely. The flying ship was indeed flying all the way to the north. If they continue to go north, they will go deeper into the Wilderness Lands. The following is a small town called Forest Shade Town. It is already the northernmost human stronghold, and if they continue to the north, their flying ships have nowhere to park¡­¡±

    Huang Shuangyu has always been impatient. Hearing this, he simply said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t talk nonsense. We¡¯ll know when we go in and ask. Anyway, this ce is not big, and if any strangers havee, we¡¯ll know as soon as we ask!¡±

    The three elders stepped into Forest Shade Town, and did not forget to pull up their cors to cover their faces.

    However, after entering Forest Shade Town, they soon discovered that their previous judgment was wrong.

    This Forest Shade Town was not a useless border town as they had imagined. On the contrary, it was full of mystery and weirdness.

    Their experience was much deeper than Huang Yueli¡¯s, and they immediately judged that this was an underground ck market.

    ¡°So, when Li Moying came here, did he think of ck market transactions?¡± Huang Shuangyu frowned.

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s eyes lit up because of this!

    What he is worried about now is not only to kill Li Moying, but also to kill Li Moying without revealing Huang Yueli¡¯s identity! It¡¯s best to kill Huang Yueli together!

    This was very difficult to do.

    Although the other two elders don¡¯t care about world affairs, but they can cultivate to the Dao Profound Realm, but no one is a fool!

    As long as the two sides fought head-on, Huang Yueli¡¯s identity would be easily revealed.

    However, no one expected that Li Moying and the others would actually go to a ghostly ce like Forest Shade Town.

    The situation here was veryplicated, and anyone can appear, especially at night, when the ck market opens, everyone will cover up their appearance and hide their true identity when trading, and no one will casually ask about it¡ªthis were the rules of the ck market!

    In this way, it gave Huang Sanbai a good opportunity to secretly attack others without telling the truth¡­

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s mind was spinning quickly, and he was about to say something.

    Before he could speak, Huang Fuzhao had already reached out and stopped a waiter in the restaurant.

 Chapter 3480 - Kill Them (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3480: Kill Them (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Come here, we have something to ask you.¡±

    Hearing this, the waiter rolled his eyes in disdain, ¡°Guest officer, we are running a restaurant here, not a family restaurant. You didn¡¯t order something to eat here, but called me over to chat? Forgive me, I can¡¯t apany you!¡±

    Seeing that these three people were dressed like dogs, but they don¡¯t understand the rules at all!

    If you don¡¯t even take care of the restaurant¡¯s business, you still have the nerve to ask questions!

    Especially with that arrogant tone, he almost snorted and smacked him.

    !!

    Most of the people whoe to Forest Shade Town were low-key and do not know the details, hence few dare to offend the natives in the town.

    However, Huang Fuzhao, as the elder of the ancient god n, was a very noble existence in the entire God Realm and had always been arrogant and domineering.

    Hearing the waiter¡¯s words, a cold murderous aura shed in his eyes immediately!

    Huang Sanbai reacted and hurriedly took out a handful of jade quartz from the interspatial ring before Huang Fuzhao went mad and stuffed it into the hand of the waiter.

    ¡°Young man, we are in a hurry. We don¡¯t have time to eat here. We have a few questions to ask you. Pleasee out with us!¡±

    The waiter was still angry at first, but when he looked down, what Huang Sanbai gave him was actually top-grade jade quartz, and he even gave four or five pieces at once!

    This time, he was so happy!

    Normally, he would not see a single top-grade jade quartz for a month, but today, he was so lucky that two consecutive groups of guests gave him top-grade jade quartz!

    The old man in front of him was extraordinarily generous, and he gave so much in one fell swoop!

    This was definitely a local tyrant!

    The expression on the waiter¡¯s face immediately changed to a ttering one as he nodded and said: ¡°Several nobles, if you have any questions, feel free to ask! This little one know everything and say everything. Exhausted!¡±

    The three elders exchanged nces, led the people out of the restaurant, found an abandoned and empty alley, and carefully checked the surrounding environment to make sure there was no one, and then stopped.

    ¡°Let me ask you, have any strangers appeared in your town recently?¡±

    ¡°Strangers?¡± The waiter was startled, and then said nkly: ¡°Master, what kind of people are you looking for? Then you have to make them clearer! Strangers appear every day in our Forest Shade Town. Especially over the past few days, the ck market is about to open, and there are many peopleing from all directions.¡±

    Huang Sanbai frowned, thought for a while, and then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many people they are travelling with, but the man and woman leading are very stunning in appearance. The peerless beauty is only about twenty years old.¡±

    The waiter couldn¡¯t help but let out an ¡°ah¡±!

    Huang Shuangyu suddenly became excited and asked repeatedly: ¡°What? Have you seen these two people? Hurry up and tell me!¡±

    As soon as she became anxious, the pressure of profound energy on her body uncontrobly overflowed a little!

    As a powerhouse in the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm, for an ordinary cultivator like the waiter who is only in the early stage of the Dream Profound Realm, she was really too powerful!

    It was just a little force of profound force, and the waiter almost vomited blood!

    Huang Sanbai hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let this kid speak slowly!¡±

    The waiter¡¯s face was pale, and only then did he realize that he had encountered a terrifying master!

 Chapter 3481 - Kill Them (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3481: Kill Them (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    He didn¡¯t dare to tarry any longer, and hurriedly told them what he knew.

    ¡°This¡­ I have never seen this girl before, but this morning, I just saw an extremely handsome man! He is really handsome. There are so many people in Forest Shade Town usually but I have never seen a person who is as handsome as him! However, I have not seen the beauty you mentioned. That beautiful man led five people, one of whom was very ordinary, but walked hand in hand with another beautiful man. Many people have seen¡­¡±

    ¡°Holding a man¡¯s hand?¡± Huang Fuzhao narrowed his eyes, turned to look at Huang Sanbai, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that Li Moying has a very beloved wife? He even has the habit of liking men?¡±

    ¡°What? Liking men? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Huang Sanbai was also very surprised.

    Li Moying¡¯s wife was Huang Yueli, a god-level genius of their Sacred Phoenix n! This was a secret that only he knows.

    With Huang Yueli¡¯s talent and beauty, it was absolutely impossible for Li Moying not to like her but to like men.

    Besides, it was impossible for a proud girl like Huang Yueli to allow her husband to do this, not even if he was the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Huang Sanbai was stunned, and immediately realized, ¡°I know, the man holding hands with Li Moying is his wife! Probably because he was afraid that his wife¡¯s beauty would causemotion, so he deliberately changed her face!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s reasonable¡­¡± Huang Shuangyu mused.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Young men with such handsome looks are rare. Young Master Li¡¯s appearance is absolutely unforgettable, and he happened to enter the town today, so it can¡¯t be wrong!¡± Huang Sanbai added.

    Huang Fuzhao nodded, then turned to the waiter, ¡°Do you know where they went?¡±

    Although the waiter was confused, he also knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend these people, so he didn¡¯t dare to ask more questions, so he could only answer honestly.

    ¡°They asked about the situation of the jade quartz mine near here, and they seemed to be looking for the mine. Moreover, they seemed to be in a hurry, and the little one told them that there was a ck market soon, and they didn¡¯t stay after asking about the situation of the mine and they left the town.¡±

    ¡°What?? What did you say? They¡¯ve already left the town??¡± Huang Sanbai was taken aback and called out!

    The waiter was taken aback by his excited reaction, took a few steps back, and said, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ that¡¯s right! I think they left the restaurant, and that direction is to leave the town.¡±

    ¡°How is it possible? They didn¡¯te to the ck market to trade??¡± Huang Sanbai still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Huang Shuangyu also gave him a strange look, ¡°Third brother, what¡¯s the matter with you? As Li Moying, it¡¯s not surprising that you don¡¯t like things in such a small market, right?¡±

    Huang Sanbai barely suppressed the trembling notion in his heart, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡­ I just think it¡¯s a little strange, if it¡¯s not for business, what is he doing here? It doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s really here to find mines, right?¡±

    He concealed his gaffe, but he was still extremely irritable.

    He thought he could kill Li Moying and Huang Yueli here! Didn¡¯t expect that they wouldnot stay in the town at all!

    Although it is not difficult to kill people in the Wilderness Lands, the problem is that you have to find someone.

    If Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao find him first, then there will be big trouble!

    He has to think of a way¡­

 Chapter 3482 - Kill Them (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3482: Kill Them (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Could it be that Li Moying was really kicked out of the Cloudy Qilin n?¡± Huang Shuangyu was puzzled.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. However, the Cloudy Qilin¡¯s people are not that stupid, are they?¡± Huang Fuzhao also frowned.

    Several people asked the waiter a few more questions, but they were still to no avail.

    The waiter himself believed that Li Moying and the others were looking for jade quartz veins. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t provide more information.

    In the end, Huang Fuzhao snorted coldly, ¡°It seems that there is nothing to ask, then you can go!¡±

    He nced coldly at the waiter.

    The waiter was so frightened that when he heard Huang Fuzhao¡¯s order, he was immediately relieved, and hurriedly ran away.

    Huang Fuzhao looked at his back as he left in a hurry, a cold light shed in his eyes, and his fingers moved slightly¡­

    At this moment, Huang Sanbai grabbed Huang Fuzhao¡¯s wrist, ¡°Elder Zhao, be merciful!¡±

    Huang Fuzhao didn¡¯t expect to be obstructed by hispanion. He didn¡¯t check for a while, and his movements slowed down a bit. At this moment, the waiter had already turned around the dpidated corner and ran out of sight.

    ¡°Elder Sanbai, what do you mean by that? That kid is just a scumbag of the human race. He dared to threaten this elder just now. There is no need to keep that little life!¡± Life is in sight.

    Huang Sanbai smiled at him and reassured him: ¡°Elder Zhao, although he is a small person, it is not a pity to die, but this Forest Shade Town is not an easy ce. Who knows if this kid knows someone in the town? If any trouble is caused by his death, then there is no need!¡±

    Huang Fuzhao snorted coldly and said, ¡°So what? What kind of power can such a broken town have? Can it threaten us?¡±

    Huang Sanbai shook his head and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case! When the old man came in just now, he saw an inconspicuous shop nearby with a ck shield engraved on the door¡­¡±

    ¡°ck shield? That¡¯s¡­ the insignia of the Dark Lord?¡± Huang Shuangyu was startled and interjected.

    Huang Sanbai nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the mark of the Dark Lord! The old man didn¡¯t expect that this small Forest Shade Town is actually one of the strongholds of the Dark Lord!¡±

    Both Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao changed their expressions.

    The ¡°Dark Lord¡± was thergest killer organization in the God Realm. ording to legend, there¡¯s more than one peerless powerhouse of the Life Profound Realm in the organization. Therefore, no one of the cultivators below the Fate Profound Realm can escape the hunt of ¡°Dark Lord¡±!

    As long as they can afford to pay extra, even if they are allowed to assassinate the Patriarchs of the major God ns, it was not impossible!

    Therefore, even if Huang Shuangyu and the others are the elders of the ancient god n, and the real powerhouses of the Dao Profound Realm, they were still very afraid of ¡°Dark Lord¡±.

    Hearing that Forest Shade Town is the site of the ¡°Dark Lord¡±, most of the contempt they had just now disappeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s still because Elder Sanbai is careful enough. Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better for us to keep a low profile.¡± Huang Fuzhao said with relief.

    Huang Shuangyu also nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of these killers, but we have business to do, so there¡¯s no need to cause more trouble.¡±

    Huang Sanbai twisted his beard and said slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the next n.¡±

    He was the leader of the three. When it came to business matters, Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao both calmed down, staring at Huang Sanbai, waiting for him to speak.

 Chapter 3483 - Kill Them (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3483: Kill Them (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Sanbai no longer beat around the bush and spoke directly as he analyzed: ¡°ording to what the the waiter said, there are only six people travelling with Li Moying this time. Except for his wife who is disguised, the other four should be his guards. I have seen all of them before, they should all be at the Heart Profound Realm , and his wife should be at the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm.¡±

    ¡°With this kind of cultivation, even if we add up to six of us, they are still not a match for any of us.¡± Huang Fuzhao sneered and said, ¡°It seems that it is not difficult to kill them, the main thing is to find them!¡±

    Huang Shuangyu also nodded in agreement.

    Huang Sanbai sneered in his heart.

    People who have never met Li Moying can easily have such a wrong judgment, thinking how muchbat power can a cultivator in the Heart Profound Realm have? It was not enough for a Dao Profound Realm cultivator to waste his energy on!

    Only when they actually fight each other will they know what kind of abnormal existence a god-level genius was!

    However, Huang Sanbai already had a preliminary n in mind at this time, so he didn¡¯t bother to correct their thinking, but instead said: ¡°That¡¯s right, so let¡¯s mainly arrange a n to find someone.¡±

    Huang Shuangyu nodded and said, ¡°Third Brother, you can arrange it!¡±

    Huang Sanbai nced at Huang Fuzhao, seeing that he had no objection, he was secretly happy.

    However, he didn¡¯t show it at all, and he still looked calm and unhurried, ¡°In this case, this old man will be straightforward. Now we don¡¯t know what Li Moying is here for. He may be looking for jade quartz mines. It is also possible toe to find someone nearby, but anyway, after he finishes what he wants to do, there is a high possibility that he will return to Forest Shade Town, because this is the only ce in the vicinity that he can park his flying ship.¡±

    After hearing this, the two elders nodded together, ¡°That¡¯s right, what you said makes sense!¡±

    Huang Sanbai said again: ¡°So, among the three of us, there must be someone who stays in Forest Shade Town¡­¡±

    Having said that, he paused for a moment, showing a bit of embarrassment, ¡°This¡­ this old man thinks that this town is a bit strange, maybe he can find out some news and help us find someone, so I¡¯ll bezy and stay In the town, I am responsible for collecting information and waiting for people, I¡¯ll have to trouble Second Sister and Elder Zhao to find people outside Forest Shade Town.¡±

    Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao looked at each other and frowned slightly, but after a short thought, they both nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s no problem for us to go out and find someone!¡±

    There must be someone to keep in the town. Huang Sanbai is better at dealing with outsiders than them, so it is understandable to stay here.

    The three of them discussed for a while, and after confirming some other details did they finally found an inn to rest in.

    As soon as Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao entered the inn, they went back to their room to cultivate.

    They never expected that Huang Sanbai would sneak out after staying in his room for a while.

    He once again found the waiter who was let go by him just now.

    The waiter was a little nervous when he saw someone looking for him, but he was relieved when he saw that it was Huang Sanbai.

    ¡°So, it turned out to be you, Master¡­ just now, thank you for saving my life¡­¡±

    In fact, the waiter had also noticed Huang Fuzhao¡¯s killing intent, and even heard the conversation between Huang Sanbai and Huang Fuzhao, knowing that he was about to be silenced!

    Huang Sanbai sneered secretly. Just now, he said it so loudly on purpose, just to let the waiter hear it.

 Chapter 3484 - Kill Them (7)

    <h4>Chapter 3484: Kill Them (7)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Sanbai still had on a kind and amicable smile on his face, ¡°Young man, I still have a few questions that I need your help with. Can you pleasee out with me again.¡±

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m happy to help!¡±

    The waiter had already regarded him as a lifesaver, and without doubting him, he followed him and left without hesitation.

    Huang Sanbai took him to a secluded corner, and immediately asked: ¡°Do you still remember that at that time, besides asking about the jade quartz mine, did those six people ask you anything?¡±

    The waiter said with a bitter face: ¡°Master, I¡¯ve have already talked about it just now, and other than them asking about the ck market. I really can¡¯t think of anything else!¡±

    ¡°Oh? They really didn¡¯t ask anything? Do you still remember what they said at that time?¡± Huang Sanbai asked.

    The waiter shook his head, with a nk expression on his face, ¡°This¡­ I have a bad memory, I really can¡¯t remember¡­¡±

    ¡°In this case, only this old man can help you think about it!¡±

    When the waiter heard this, his whole body trembled!

    For some reason, he suddenly felt that this voice gave him a chill from the bottom of his heart!

    Immediately afterwards, he suddenly felt that the amiable face of the old man in front of him suddenly became ferocious, and two red lights seemed to appear in his eyes¡­

    The next moment, his head buzzed and he lost consciousness.

    Huang Sanbai put one hand on the waiter¡¯s forehead, his gray eyebrows were tightly knit together as he probed into the waiter¡¯s mind with his spiritual sense, searching for his memory thoroughly.

    All the things the waiter Dian encountered this morning formed a series of pictures, which shed before his eyes one by one.

    ¡°It really was Li Moying who came! The man beside him¡­ Tsk tsk, I never thought that such a beautiful woman like Huang Yueli would be willing to dress herself up like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, they asked about the ck market, and then asked about the jade quartz mine¡­¡±

    When Huang Sanbai saw the end, he suddenly became agitated and woke up.

    ¡°Hmmm, he also mentioned the skeletons west of Forest Shade Town at the end¡­ what¡¯s in the west of Forest Shade Town?¡±

    Huang Sanbai read the memory of the waiter¡¯s shop several times, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.

    Finally, as soon as he let go of his hand, the waiter¡¯s body fell limply to the ground, his eyes were full of emptiness, as he stared into the distance in a daze.

    Huang Sanbai didn¡¯t even look at him, and muttered to himself, ¡°Looking at the expressions of Li Moying and the others, I guess the ce they are looking for is to the west of Forest Shade Town! For hundreds of years, a ce where countless people died, he he, how could it be an ordinary ce! Maybe it is some kind of secret realm of ancient cultivators! No wonder, even the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n condescends toe to this ghostly ce¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, even the Heavens are helping me! This time, not only can I kill the two scourges Li Moying and Huang Yueli, but maybe I can also enter the secret realm to make a fortune! Huang Yueli, Huang Yueli! Yueli, I really have to thank you very much!¡±

    After Huang Sanbai figured it out, he turned around and was about to leave.

    Halfway through, he suddenly turned his head again, took out a porcin bottle from his arms, and sprinkled a handful of dark yellow powder on the waiter.

    The waiter¡¯s body then began to dissipate, turning into a puddle of foul-smelling liquid.

    ¡°Anyway, after being soul-searched, even if you live, you can only be a fool. This old man will give you a good release, so as to save you from staying in this world and suffer!¡±

 Chapter 3485 - Crisis (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3485: Crisis (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    On the other side, Huang Yueli and Li Moying led the four guards, and after leaving the Forest Shade City, they first walked about three miles towards the south.

    After confirming that no one was following them, they changed direction in the dense forest and headed west.

    In the dense forest of the barrennd, there were all kinds of spirit beasts all around, as well as various poisonous gases and traps. Every step was challenging.

    However, the six of them were all very experienced cultivators, and they had a map in their hands, so their speed was not too slow.

    About fifteen or six miles away, Huang Yueli paused.

    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s see what¡¯s in front of us?¡±

    Several people took a closer look, and found that there were several corpses by the side of the big tree in front of them, all of which had beenpletely shrivelled up, leaving only thick white bones, which looked particrly creepy.

    Li Tianer cupped his hands and said, ¡°Young Master, subordinate will go and have a look.¡±

    Huang Yueli had been staring at the big tree from afar, not paying attention to the situation.

    It wasn¡¯t until Li Tianer came near the big tree that she suddenly reacted and shouted: ¡°Wait, Brother Tianer, we can¡¯t go any further, stop quickly!¡±

    Li Tianer was startled and stopped quickly.

    However, it was toote.

    When he wanted to withdraw, he suddenly found that his legs werepletely unable to move. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t move a single step!

    ¡°Tianer, you¡­your legs!¡± Li Tianyi gasped.

    Li Tianer looked down and found that his legs had turned into stones. Moreover, the process of turning into stones had not stopped, and it was still spreading towards his upper body.

    Even if it was Li Tianer who was well-informed and knowledgeable, his face had already turned pale with fright at this time.

    ¡°Young¡­ Young Master, this¡­ this¡­ save¡­ help!¡±

    ¡°Tianer, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll save you¡­¡±

    Li Tianyi and Li Tianer were brothers rted by blood and they had a very good rtionship. He no longer cared about any other thing, he just want to save his brother.

    This time, Huang Yueli was faster as she grabbed him immediately and hollered, ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡±

    ¡°Madame, that¡¯s my brother! Let go!¡± Li Tianyi flicked his sleeves suddenly, trying to shake Huang Yueli away, but he felt a strong forceing from his shoulders, restraining him. It hurt his meridians, making him unable to move anymore.

    Li Moying¡¯s voice came from behind him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Madame said?¡±

    ¡°But, Young Master, Tianer¡­¡±

    Li Tianyi wanted to say more, but the petrification process of Li Tianer¡¯s body was too fast. At this time, almost all of his body had turned into rock, no different from a stone sculpture.

    If they didn¡¯t know Li Tianer¡¯s real appearance, no one would have imagined that the stone sculpture in front of him was a living cultivator just a dozen breaths ago!

    This scene happened so quickly, the few remaining people all had horrific expressions on their faces!

    Li Moying let go of Li Tianyi, and Li Tianyi slumped down onto the ground.

    Huang Yueli took a deep breath and said, ¡°Brother Tianyi, ??it¡¯s not that I want to stop you from saving your younger brother, but you can¡¯t do anything if you go over now! He¡¯s been invaded by evil qi! You just go over there but can¡¯t save him and in then end, you¡¯ll even end up like him!¡±

    Li Tianyi also knew this truth, but he still couldn¡¯t ept such a result.

    ¡°But, my younger brother¡­is there really no other hope for him? Young Master, I beg you to find a way. He has always been loyal to you. You must save him!¡±

 Chapter 3486 - Crisis (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3486: Crisis (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    When Li Moying heard Li Tianyi¡¯s words, the expression on his face was still indifferent.

    ¡°Tianyi, don¡¯t be impatient. When did I say that your brother has no hope?¡±

    Li Tianyi was stunned. After he realized his reaction, his legs softened and he knelt down in front of Li Moying. ¡°Young Master, you have a way to save him, right? Please save him!¡±

    Li Moying frowned slightly, ¡°Get up first!¡±

    However, Li Tianyi insisted on kneeling on the ground and refused to get up.

    Li Moying raised his left hand slightly upwards, and Li Tianyi felt a peaceful, stable but extremely powerful profound force rising upwards from the bottom of his body.

    He couldn¡¯t resist this force at all, so he could only stand up.

    Li Moying met Li Tianyi¡¯s expectant gaze, and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to beg me for this matter. There is someone else who can save your brother.¡±

    Li Tianyi¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Young Master, what do you mean¡­could it be¡­¡±

    He turned his gaze to Huang Yueli who was standing next to Li Moying, with a face full of disbelief, even though the meaning behind Li Moying¡¯s words was very clear, but¡­

    Huang Yueli was so young, and he only heard that she was a genius Spiritual Armament Master, but never heard of her outstanding attainments in arrays!

    Besides, in this forest, there were countless cultivators who were killed by evil qi intruding into their bodies, and there must be some experienced array masters among them, but they still perished here in the end. Huang Yueli was so young, even if she has some insight into arrays, most probably the level was limited.

    Could she really save people who had beenpletely petrified?

    Li Tianyi looked at Huang Yueli suspiciously, ¡°Madame, is¡­ my brother¡­ can he be saved? Please think of a way!¡±

    Huang Yueli had been staring intently at Li Tianer¡¯s feet, her brows slightly frowned, her fingers intertwined, and she was softly reciting forms, as if she was calcting something.

    Li Tianyi suddenly spoke to her, interrupting her train of thought, causing Huang Yueli to frown subconsciously.

    However, when she turned her head and saw Li Tianyi¡¯s worried face, the anger for being interrupted just now disappeared at once.

    ¡°Brother Tianyi, ??don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s really a person who has beenpletely petrified, even a Spiritual Armament Master at the Fate Profound Realm will not be able to save him. However, Brother Tianer has just been petrified. The appearance has beenpletely petrified, but he has a body protected by profound power inside, so it is not easy to be petrifed inside, and he is an elite cultivator of the Cloudy Qilin n, with pure and mellow profound power, he canst a little longer.¡±

    After hearing this, Li Tianyi heaved a sigh of relief, and just wanted to speak.

    But who knows, Huang Yueli went on to say: ¡°However, no matter how long you persist, it will not exceed half an hour. Moreover, this array of gathering evil qi is a bit different from the ordinary array of gathering qi. I have never done it before¡­¡±

    Li Tianyi choked when he heard her and he almost couldn¡¯t even catch his breath, his face flushed red, and he coughed repeatedly.

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s attention had once again shifted to the array, without even looking at him, she walked straight towards Li Tianer.

    ¡°Madame, this¡­¡±

    Seeing Huang Yueli making such a dangerous move, the remaining two guards wanted to go up and stop her.

    Li Moying waved his hand slightly, ¡°Let her go. From now on, no one is allowed to speak, so as not to disturb her.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she turned her head and smiled sweetly at him.

 Chapter 3487 - Crisis (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3487: Crisis (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    When she turned away, the smile on her face disappeared immediately and her expression became extremely serious.

    She first walked three or four times around Li Tianer, but instead of looking at Li Tianer himself, she carefully observed thend under his feet, with a thoughtful expression on her face.

    Immediately afterwards, she walked under several big trees in front of her, inspected the corpses under the trunks, and even took out a pair of silver silk gloves from her space, put them on her hands, and began to rummage through these corpses.

    At the beginning, the guards were all stunned when they saw Huang Yueli¡¯s actions. They all had extremely nervous expressions on their faces, fearing that Huang Yueli would take a wrong step and be like Li Tianer.

    Li Tianyi almost couldn¡¯t help crying out.

    Fortunately, he still remembered Li Moying¡¯s order just now, so he choked back his cry.

    He turned his head subconsciously and found that Li Moying was also focusing on Huang Yueli¡¯s every move.

    However, Li Moying was obviously not as nervous as the three of them. The expression on his face was still the same as usual, but his right hand was always pressed on the hilt of his waist, ready to save her at any time.

    Under everyone¡¯s fearful gaze, Huang Yueli took one step at a time and moved all around. Although the speed was not fast, every step was very steady without any pause.

    What they feared never happened.

    Not only that, Huang Yueli even took out her gloves to check the corpse!

    Seeing this scene, the eyeballs of the guards almost didn¡¯t fall off!

    Was there a need to be so exaggerated?

    Li Tianer can be regarded as a cultivator with a lot of experience. When he stepped forward just now, he was also prepared and cautious, but within a few steps, he was hit and turned into stone.

    And Huang Yueli walked over for bit here and then went over to the other side but it didn¡¯t affect her at all?

    Originally, Li Tianyi didn¡¯t really believe that Huang Yueli could save his younger brother, and he was in despair.

    But now, seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s performance, he felt some hope reignite in his heart.

    It seems that Huang Yueli really has a lot of research on arrays, maybe¡­she can really figure out a way?

    Huang Yueli checked around, andter, she took out a particrlyrge white jade array, and repeatedly pinched her fingers to calcte.

    Time passed bit by bit, and soon, before the half hour deadline, there was only thest bit of time left.

    Li Tianyi began to get nervous again, looking at Li Tianer who was in a petrified state from time to time, his anxiety was already at the brink.

    He really wanted to go up and ask Huang Yueli, what was going on now!

    However, on the one hand, he didn¡¯t dare to disobey Li Moying¡¯s order, and on the other hand, he was also afraid of disturbing Huang Yueli, so he could only hold back forcefully, almost suffering from internal injuries.

    Finally, Huang Yueli stopped. Turned around and looked towards them.

    ¡°Alright, I have a general understanding of how this array works. There are thirty-six array eyes in this array. If you want topletely crack it, it may take several days of work, and it may not bepletely done. Moreover, there is no need for it. We just need to destroy the eye around Big Brother Tianer.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Tianyi immediately stood up and asked, ¡°Madame, what are we going to do? Please just give orders! Time is running out¡­¡±

 Chapter 3488 - Crisis (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3488: Crisis (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli strode towards them and said, ¡°Alright, then I will just say it in a simple manner. All you need to do next is to destroy the devil stones in the four positions at the same time.¡±

    Hearing her words, even Li Moying was stunned, ¡°Devil stone??¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I was surprised when I saw it just now! The array that gathers evil qi is used to maintain the operation of the array, and it is not the crystal core of the spirit beast. It¡¯s a devil stone dug out of the Sky Devil Race! No wonder it¡¯s so gloomy¡­¡±

    When the three guards heard this, they looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°This, this¡­¡±

    Ordinary cultivators only knew that the crystal cores of spirit beasts can be used to form arrays or to assist in cultivation. They have also heard that the Sky Devils use the profound energy in the dantian of the cultivators as materialsfor alchemy. However, they had never ever heard that the devil stone also had the same effect!

    Li Moying was also surprised, but he frowned slightly before he brought the subject back.

    ¡°Can we just destroy these devil stones? What else do we need to do?¡±

    Huang Yueli said: ¡°If you just destroy the devil stone, then in the area covered by the array, all petrified living creatures will instantly turn into powder, and in that case, Big Brother Tianer will not be saved. Therefore, it is necessary to rece these devil stones with ordinary spirit beast core. After you crush the devil stone, put these spirit beast core on the position of the devil stone immediately. The speed must be fast! Otherwise, once an ident urs, the consequences will be inconceivable.¡±

    Everyone understood the importance of this matter and nodded solemnly.

    Huang Yueli took out four spirit beast crystal cores from her space.

    These four spirit beasts were all hunted and killed in the Wilderness Lands just now, and they were all equivalent to the cultivation level of the middle stage of the human race¡¯s Heart Profound Realm.

    She distributed the crystal cores to Li Moying and the three guards, and said at the same time: ¡°Fortunately, we killed a lot of spirit beasts just now, otherwise, if we were to rush to kill them now, it might be toote. However, the strength of these spirit beasts is pretty bad. It is too low, and the energy it can provide is notparable to the devil stones left by Saint Iniquitous Shadows, and it can onlyst for a short time. After we rescue Big Brother Tianer, we must leave this area immediately.¡±

    The four of them all nodded to show their understanding, and followed Huang Yueli¡¯s instructions carefully. They strictly followed the footprints she left on the ground and they slowly moved forward and finally took their ces one by one.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave an order, and the four of them started working together, shattering the devil stone in front of them.

    At the same time as the devil stone shattered, the dense forest floor with a radius of several hundred metres began to shake violently, and cracks even began to appear in some ces.

    Several people were in it, and their bodies swayed back and forth, unable to stand at all.

    Li Moying¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. Although the ident happened suddenly, it did not affect his movements at all. With a flick of his wrist, he buried the crystal core of the spirit beast deeply into the ground.

    But what happened to the three guards, it wasn¡¯t as optimistic.

    Li Tianyi and Li Tiansan¡¯s cultivation was not bad. Although they almost fell a few times, they managed to withstand the pressure and put the spirit beast core in ce.

    But Li Tiansi was not so lucky. A crack appeared under his feet. He was caught off guard. As soon as his body tilted, he fell towards the crack, and the crystal core of the spirit beast in his hand fell to one side.

    ¡°Tiansi!¡±

    Li Tianyi screamed in surprise and wanted to rush over to help, but the distance between the two sides was too far! It was toote!

 Chapter 3489 - Crisis (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3489: Crisis (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Just at this critical moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s voice suddenly sounded!

    ¡°Stop, if you don¡¯t want to turn into a stone sculpture, don¡¯t move!¡±

    Li Tianyi was shocked and stopped quickly.

    Immediately after, he saw a white figure whizzing past everyone like a bolt of lightning, tapped her toes on the ground a few times, and reached Li Tiansi¡¯s side.

    Huang Yueli picked up the spirit beast crystal core on the ground and inserted it into the vacant position.

    Following her movement, the shaking of the ground stopped immediately.

    One after another, golden rays of light rose from the positions of the four spirit beast crystal cores, shrouding the surrounding small area in a curtain of light.

    ¡°The array is starting to work¡­¡± Li Tianyi immediately realized this, and his spirit was lifted.

    Under the baptism of the golden light, the stones outside the petrified statues turned into gray sand at a speed visible to the naked eye, and crumbled to the ground.

    When the lightpletely dissipated, all the bodies of the petrified cultivators returned to normal.

    However, these were all corpses that have been petrified for hundreds of years and have hence perished along with time.

    Only Li Tianer really escaped the disaster.

    When he realized that he was able to move, he still had a nk expression on his face, looked at his hands in a daze, and then lowered his head to look at his feet. He survived.

    Li Tianyi rushed forward excitedly and hugged him.

    ¡°Second Brother, why are you so impulsive? Thanks to the Madame for saving you this time, otherwise, you will have to give up your life here! In the future, you must listen to the orders of the Young Master and the Madame and don¡¯t act so recklessly!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Did Madame save me?¡± Li Tianer said in surprise.

    Li Tianyi sighed: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Madame! I really didn¡¯t expect that the Madame is so powerful that she can even crack the array left by the evil cultivator tens of thousands of years ago¡­ Come here quickly and let¡¯s thank her together!¡±

    Although Li Tianer was still at a loss, Li Tianyi, who had always been arrogant and cold, was now facing Huang Yueli with apletely different expression. He had on a wide smile and sparkling eyes while Li Tiansan and Li Tiansi were even more reverent. Looking at Huang Yueli and seeing their respectful attitude, it was no different from looking at Li Moying!

    Li Tianer reacted immediately, followed Li Tianyi forward and thanked Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Madame, thank you for saving subordinate¡¯s life! In the future, subordinates will repay your kindness!¡±

    Huang Yueli waved her hand, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say such words, I know you are very loyal, but you have to be careful, there must be many traps hidden around the evil cultivator¡¯s abode, and even I can¡¯t say for sure. If you can reach the secret realm safely, you should not act without authorization!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate understands!¡±

    Huang Yueli said again: ¡°The energy of the crystal core has begun to weaken, we must leave here immediately! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Now, the guards have realized that Huang Yueli¡¯s insight was the key to their safe passage through the Wilderness Lands, so they obeyed her orders without saying a word.

    Huang Yueli took a few steps and suddenly realized that Li Moying hadn¡¯t followed.

    She turned her head, frowned slightly, and nced coldly at the woods behind them.

    ¡°Husband?¡± Huang Yueli urged him.

    Li Moying said coldly, ¡°It seems that there¡¯s someone!¡±

 Chapter 3490 - Suspicious Person (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3490: Suspicious Person (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    When Huang Yueli and the four guards heard this, they were all shocked.

    ¡°What? Someone?¡± Huang Yueli frowned slightly.

    Even she didn¡¯t sense anything abnormal about the surroundings.

    Li Moying nodded, and said in a low voice: ¡°Not only is there someone, but¡­ a dangerous person!¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and drew out the long sword in his hand, the profound strength around him suddenly increased, and the powerful pressure instantly filled the entire forest.

    Seeing his serious expression, Huang Yueli also became serious.

    Li Tianyi and the others also drew their swords one after another, and carefully explored the surroundings.

    Holding the long sword in his hand, Li Moying walked slowly towards a corner to the east of the forest.

    Huang Yueli was a little worried about him, so she followed closely.

    Li Moying¡¯s target location was covered with vines, and there were several towering giant trees with thick trunks. There were indeed many obstacles to block it.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s profound force was all around, and even the breeze in the woods was suppressed, not even a single leaf swayed. It really didn¡¯t look like there was anyone there.

    However, as Huang Yueli approached that position step by step, a dangerous premonition appeared in her heart!

    Here¡­ Something is really wrong.

    Suddenly, Li Moying¡¯s footsteps stopped, and at the same time, he stretched out her hand to stop Huang Yueli.

    ¡°You stay where you are first, I¡¯ll go over and have a look.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Listen to me. In case of any ident, you can find a way to help meter. It¡¯s better than both of us being caught.¡±

    Only then did Huang Yueli nod her head, and stopped in her tracks.

    Li Moying continued to walk forward. This time, his pace was slower, but also more determined.

    Every time he takes a step, his consciousness will scan therge area around him to judge whether there is any abnormality around him.

    Li Moying¡¯s spiritual consciousness is inherently very powerful. Although in her previous life, she had split a part of it for Huang Yueli through the technique of splitting the soul, resulting in a sharp drop in the strength of her spiritual consciousness. The state is weaker.

    However, no matter what, his consciousness is still stronger than most of the cultivators in the God Realm.

    Under his spiritual detection, it is almost impossible for all cultivators below the Dap Profound Realm to hide their identities.

    Li Moying almost walked around all around, but she still couldn¡¯t confirm the location of the abnormal movement just now.

    His face became even more gloomy.

    There are almost only two possibilities for this to happen.

    One is people who secretly follow them. They have a particrly strong spiritual sense and are proficient in the secrets of the primordial spirit. This kind of person is definitely the top killer in the God Realm.

    The second possibility is that the other party has a cultivation level above the Dao Profound Realm!

    No matter which possibility it is, it is very dangerous for them who were unfamiliar with the ce.

    While Li Moying was walking around to investigate, Huang Yueli was also perceiving the surrounding situation.

    Suddenly, a slight sound sounded from behind her right!

    The sound was very, very soft, like a needle falling on the ground, but Huang Yueli was keenly aware of it.

    She immediately pointed in that direction and said loudly, ¡°There!¡±

    At the same time, Li Moying also caught the slightest movement, and his figure was fastlike a streak of lightning, and he quickly rushed towards Huang Yueli¡¯s finger!

    There was a ¡°chuckle¡±!

    The sharp edge of the long sword burst out suddenly, piercing the sky!

 Chapter 3491 - Suspicious Person (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3491: Suspicious Person (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Li Moying¡¯s sword was extremely fast, and the long sword in his hand was extremely sharp after he had imbued it with his profound strength.

    With one blow of the sword, the vine in front of him was cut in two.

    And behind the vine, a piece of sleeve fell to the ground.

    Obviously, there was someone here!

    However, this person¡¯s cultivation was obviously not weak. Under Li Moying¡¯s sudden burst of sword intent, he even managed to avoid it.

    A cold glint shed by Li Moying¡¯s eyes, he flicked his wrist, changed the angle, and continued to attack.

    But, the moment he shot¡­

    The nearby ground suddenly shook violently again!

    The cracks in the ground that were closed just now also cracked open towards the two sides again!

    With another flick of Li Moying¡¯s wrist, the angle of the long sword¡¯s target deviated a little, but he did not hit the target.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Moying cursed in a low voice!

    The ground began to shake more and more violently. Although he could barely stand still and draw his sword, the energy around him became extremely chaotic, and he couldn¡¯t use his divine sense to detect the opponent¡¯s position at all.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression changed even more, ¡°Moying, hurry up, get out of there! The energy of those spirit beast crystal cores have been exhausted! We must leave here immediately! Otherwise, this forest will sink into the ground and we¡¯ll perish as well!¡±

    Li Moying frowned, he looked fixatedly at the vine as he scanned the surroundings, reluctant to leave.

    Just a little bit, just a little bit more!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the sudden exhaustion of the energy of the spirit beast crystal core, which caused the Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s array to be on the verge of copse again, then his sword just now would definitely have stabbed the person hiding in the dark!

    Right now, the other party definitely hasn¡¯t had a chance to run away, but¡­

    But he couldn¡¯t detect the other party¡¯s location no matter what!

    ¡°Moying¡ª! Come here quickly, the array is about to copse, it¡¯s toote!! You¡­ what are you thinking??¡± Huang Yueli urged in a flustered voice.

    Seeing that Li Moying was not moving, she ran over directly, trying to forcibly drag him away.

    Seeing her rushing over, Li Moying gritted his teeth, and immediately appeared beside Huang Yueli.

    He stretched out his strong arms and hooked Huang Yueli¡¯s waist. With a few taps on his feet, he flew out of the area covered by the array.

    Just at the moment the two of them left, the ground in that areapletely caved in.

    Large cracks formed along the ground and crumbled as everything around caved in alongside, including the trees that were all broken under the violent tremors and fell into the ground.

    The rumbling sound was endless.

    Huang Yueli and the others couldn¡¯t help but cover their ears.

    It took a while before the violent tremors gradually subsided.

    When everything returned to calm, they all looked back. The ce where they stood just now had turned into a pile of ruins.

    If Huang Yueli and the others hadn¡¯t left in time just now, they must have been buried under countless giant trees. Even if they didn¡¯t die, they would be disabled¡­

    Everyone looked at each other, feeling a little scared in their hearts.

    Li Moying was even more flustered, sped the slender waist of thedy in his arms, and growled at her: ¡°Are you crazy? It was so dangerous just now, the array has already started to copse! You didn¡¯t run outside and you evendare to run in the opposite direction?!¡±

    Recalling the moment when Huang Yueli rushed towards him just now, Li Moying felt that his heart was about to stop.

 Chapter 3492 - Suspicious Person (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3492: Suspicious Person (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Being yelled at by her husband, not only did she feel aggrieved, she simply snapped and hollered back at him.

    ¡°How dare you talk about me! Who was the person who just stood there foolishly just now, huh?? No matter who was following us, you can¡¯t make fun of your own life! Don¡¯t you know the consequences once you fall into such a situation? In such an array, physical injury is secondary, and one will definitely be eroded by evil qi after staying for a while, and it would be absolutely impossible to save your life?¡±

    As if to confirm what Huang Yueli said, in the pile of ruins behind them, the fallen and broken tree trunks were all petrifying at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    When Li Tianyi and the others saw this scene, their faces turned pale.

    The array of evil cultivators were really too evil! There were traps everywhere!

    There was no room for mistakes.

    Huang Yueli red at Li Moying angrily, feeling flustered and angry at the same time.

    That¡¯s how this man was, always relying on his high strength and quick response, he doesn¡¯t take his own safety in mind! Had he never thought that such a risky move would make those who care about him so worried!

    Moreover, how dare he scold her?!

    Li Moying looked at the pair of eyes that were ring back at him angrily and upon seeing her angry expression, his anger dissipated at once.

    At the same time, he also felt a little guilty.

    ¡°Uh¡­ this¡­ I¡¯m just¡­¡± He met with Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes, and hesitantly tried to exin, ¡°Little Li¡¯er, I¡¯m still sure I¡¯ll escape at thest moment. I just think, it¡¯s just very wasted. It was just a little more and ¡­I¡¯ll be able to drag that person out¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli interrupted him angrily, ¡°Just a little bit! You didn¡¯t almost catch someone out, but you almost died! Besides, what if you caught that person? What? In that case, can you stab that person to death with a sword, or can you run after that person? For someone who is able to hide their whereabouts so well, that person must be a master, you can¡¯t deal with it with three or two moves! In the event that you¡¯re dragged down by him and miss the opportunity to escape, then¡­then¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were red with anger, ¡°Do you know what you were doing?!¡±

    Seeing that Huang Yueli became more and more angry, her voice began to tremble, Li Moying felt extremely distressed.

    Just now, he was thinking of finding a reason to justify himself, but at this moment, he could no longer care about anything, he could only keep bowing his head to his wife and admit his mistake, just to make her stop being angry.

    ¡°Little Li¡¯er, I was wrong, it¡¯s all my fault! I didn¡¯t think carefully! Don¡¯t be mad at me, next time I will definitely listen to you and put my own safety first!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still a next time?!¡± Huang Yueli red at him with her eyes narrowed dangerously.

    Li Moying shuddered and said hurriedly, ¡°No, there will be no next time! I promise!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression became a little better now, but she was still raging within. She nced at Li Moying from time to time, her eyes were cold, and she was obviously still angry.

    On the other hand, Li Moying kept smiling all the time, saying all kinds of sweet words, trying his best to coax her.

    As Li Tianyi and the others watched from the side, they were all staring at the scene before them with their mouths agape.

    They must have hit their head just now and they were hallucinating! Otherwise, how could they see such a scene?

    Where was their wise and majestic Young Master?

    Who was this person who was desperately trying to be in the good books of this beautiful woman? They couldn¡¯t recognize him.

 Chapter 3493 - Suspicious Person (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3493: Suspicious Person (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli argued with Li Moying for a while, but didn¡¯t dy their business.

    Her eyes had been scanning back and forth around the position of the array just now, wanting to see if the person following them was still nearby.

    However, the trees in the forest were too dense to see what was in the distance.

    In addition, the chaotic energy that was running rampant caused by the copse of the array had notpletely dissipated, and it had be impossible to use her divine sense to detect the opponent¡¯s position.

    She looked at the opposite side thoughtfully, ¡°I wonder if the person who was following is still there?¡±

    When Li Moying heard her change the subject, and saw that she seemed to have calmed down, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    He held Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulders and gently took her into his arms, then said, ¡°I think that person must have left this area by now. Although we couldn¡¯t catch that person, but It is estimated that that person would not dare to follow us in the future.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°I think so too. Although I don¡¯t know what the other party¡¯s background is, since we got rid of him, it¡¯s better for us to continue on our way. Staying in ce is the most dangerous.¡±

    Li Moying nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    After listening to this analysis, several guards were all at a loss.

    Li Tianer asked in confusion: ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s this¡­ what is going on here? How can you be sure that you have dumped the person you followed? If he is still nearby, if we continue to go deeper, I am afraid that It¡¯s dangerous! Otherwise, it¡¯s better for your subordinates to go look!¡±

    Li Tianyi couldn¡¯t help but red at him, ¡°Shut up! Wasn¡¯t the lesson learned just now not deep enough? You almost lost your life, yet you are still so impulsive? The judgment of the Young Master and Madame will never be wrong!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Li Tianer was scolded and his face was full of grievances.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t care, and waved her hand, ¡°Big Brother Tianyi, ??there¡¯s no need to be so mad at him. In fact, the reason is very simple. Although the person who followed us before was not weak, he obviously did not have the ability to kill all six of us! Otherwise, when Moying attacked him just now, he would have revealed himself ande out to attack us!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Li Tianer was stunned for a moment, then suddenly showed a look of surprise, ¡°What Madame said is very true!¡±

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s analysis was not over yet, and she continued: ¡°Besides, this person seems to be unfamiliar with the methods of evil cultivators. If he understands the surrounding terrain and arrays, While Brother Tianer was petrified just now, we were all busy saving people, he could take action on us, we were not prepared at that time, if we were suddenly attacked by him, it would definitely be a disaster!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the only exnation is that he doesn¡¯t understand the arrays either, and is afraid of rushing in to attack us. If he takes a wrong step, he will be invaded by evil qi and turn into a stone statue!¡±

    ¡°The opponent¡¯s strength is not as good as us, and he has no map in hand, and now he has exposed the fact that he is following us. If he still insists on following behind, then the dangerous person is not us, but himself!¡±

    When Li Tianer heard this, he was already convinced.

    ¡°Madame, you are really amazing¡­ No wonder even the Young Master obeys you! Subordinate is really convinced!¡± He said from the bottom of his heart.

    Li Tianyi red at him, ¡°I told you earlier that it was only Madame who could save you!¡±

 Chapter 3494 - Suspicious Person (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3494: Suspicious Person (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    In fact, Li Tianer still doesn¡¯t know how he was rescued before.

    He was the only one who lost consciousness due to the evil qi entering his body. He didn¡¯t even know what was happening around him.

    When Li Tianyi saw his foolish appearance, he quickly dragged him aside to educate him.

    Li Moying looked at his little fox and showed a smile, ¡°Alright, if there is no problem, let¡¯s set off now! Is the map with you?¡±

    Huang Yueli took out the map from her pocket, opened it and pointed at one spot.

    ¡°Did you see? The location where we were almost in danger just now is¡­here! The dangerous location has been marked on the map, but there are still some people who don¡¯t obeymands and rush over by themselves¡­¡±

    Li Tianerughed wryly and was too ashamed to speak.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t look at him at all, but muttered thoughtfully while looking at the map, ¡°If we follow the route marked on the map, we¡¯ll go straight through this route, avoiding the positions ahead, hmm, we should be able to enter the secret realm smoothly. But now there is a problem¡­¡±

    Her delicate brows furrowed slightly, ¡°We had no choice but to destroy one of the array eyes, thus changing the flow direction of the heaven and earth profound energy in the forest. Will it be affected, we will not know. I am afraid that something unexpected will happen¡­¡±

    Li Moying heard the words, pursed his lips, thought for a moment, and asked, ¡°Then, can we change the route? If we go around here, here, and here, I wonder if it can be done?¡±

    His fingers lightly slid across the map, outlining a new route.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, ¡°What you said makes sense! If this is the case¡­ Well, there may be fewer variables encountered, but it will take a lot of detours¡­¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s farther away. It only takes a day or two longer to go around. It¡¯s better than encountering unpredictable dangers on the road. Besides, if we changed our route suddenly, the person who followed us might lose their target.¡±

    Thinking of the mysterious follower who escaped his attack earlier, Li Moying still felt a little ufortable, ¡°I always feel that this guy is not an ordinary robber, maybe he won¡¯t give up easily!¡±

    Although Li Moying was not a chosen one like Xia Yunxi, he usually does not have the ability to predict.

    However, he has a sense of crisis that only a top genius can have, and can keenly perceive many potential dangers.

    Huang Yueli actually felt the same way.

    So, she nodded resolutely, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s take this longer route! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Li Moying turned her head and nced at the four guards behind her, ¡°You all follow closely, no one is allowed to act without my order! Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!¡±

    All four of them shuddered, ¡°Yes, this subordinate understands!¡±

    Li Moying took Huang Yueli¡¯s little hand and walked side by side with her.

    ¡­

    And on the other side of the array, deep in the dense forest.

    Huang Sanbai was hiding behind a huge rock, panting desperately.

    It took a while before he felt calmer, and raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.

    ¡°Damn it, what kind of hellish ce did Li Moying and the otherse to, I almost lost my life!¡±

 Chapter 3495 - Suspicious Person (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3495: Suspicious Person (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    After Huang Sanbai interrogated the waiter and killed him, he decisively left Forest Shade Town and came to the dense forest to the west.

    He guessed that Li Moying and Huang Yueli had discovered a hidden secret realm, and there was a high possibility that they were on their way to the secret realm!

    This kind of spection made Huang Sanbai¡¯s whole body boil with enthusiasm, he couldn¡¯t wait to find Huang Yueli and immediately kill them, and take the secret treasure they found for himself!

    However, he still managed to retain some reason. After a short period of excitement, he gradually calmed down and knew that this matter could not be rushed.

    Neither Huang Yueli nor Li Moying were easy. If he acted rashly, he might lose it all!

    However, he could no longer stay in Forest Shade Town and wait for news. If Huang Yueli finds the secret realm early and enters it, it will not be so easy for him to find them.

    Therefore, Huang Sanbai left Forest Shade Town while no one was paying attention.

    He headed west for a while, and soon saw the corpses lying under the big trees.

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s experience was very rich, and he naturally knows that there are many dangers around here, and he can¡¯t go forward at will. Just when he was wandering, not knowing whether he should go back first, he saw the figure of Huang Yueli and her group and immediately hid behind the tree.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s guess was not bad at all.

    Huang Sanbai originally thought of attacking while Huang Yueli was not paying attention, but seeing Li Tianer instantly turned into a stone statue, Huang Sanbai was frightened!

    He huddled in the bushes without daring to move.

    It was only when Huang Yueli and the others temporarily controlled the nearly copsed array and were about to leave the area, Huang Sanbai moved a bit, ready to follow.

    Who knows, just like this, Li Moying at the end of the team discovered the abnormality!

    The moment Li Moying drew his sword towards his hiding ce, Huang Sanbai¡¯s heart almost stopped!

    He never dreamed that the speed and power of Li Moying¡¯s sword had actually increased so much! Compared with the time he met him in Sacred Phoenix Continent a few months ago, there has been a qualitative leap!

    Fortunately, Huang Sanbai was a strong practitioner of the Dao Profound Realm after all, so he managedto avoid the attack, however it was a close shave.

    At this moment, he had already begun to deeply regret his underestimation and imprudence!

    When Li Moying was in the early stage of the Heart Profound Realm, he was able to use the summoning of the Little Qilin to force him back, and he could also join forces with Jun Sihan to kill the powerhouses in the middle stage of the Sky Devil!

    Now, Li Moying¡¯s cultivation base has clearly entered the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm!

    In addition, Li Moying also has a monstrous Huang Yueli beside him!

    Although that little girl was young, she didn¡¯t cultivate as long as Li Moying, and she didn¡¯t get the family resources of the Sacred Phoenix n. However, she was also a god-level genius after all!

    Only Heavens know if her current strength has improved?

    Facing the enemy, Huang Sanbai wanted to kill both of them at the same time, which was definitely not an easy task.

    Wanting to understand this, Huang Sanbai regretteding here so rashly.

    Once his identity is revealed here and Huang Yueli¡¯s vignce is aroused, it will be even more difficult for him to kill them! Therefore, he can only choose to dodge as much as possible without exposing it.

    However, the speed at which Li Moying drew his sword was too fast!

    Even Huang Sanbai felt that he couldn¡¯t keep up with Li Moying¡¯s speed and was forced into danger by him!

 Chapter 3496 - Going to Make A Fortune (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3496: Going to Make A Fortune (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    In the end, because the array suddenly copsed for the second time, Li Moying had no choice but to retreat, which allowed Huang Sanbai to find an opportunity to escape from Li Moying¡¯s grasp narrowly.

    Huang Sanbai made adjustments, waited until the tremors on the ground hadpletely stopped, and looked back. However, Huang Yueli and Li Moying had long disappeared by then.

    ¡°This is troublesome¡­ It¡¯s almost dawn, it seems that I can only go back first!¡±

    ¡­

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying led the four guards forward along the new route.

    !!

    This route was very different from the optimal route they nned at the beginning, but it seemed much safer, and there were fewer corpses on the roadside than they had seen before.

    However, there were still various crises lurking on the road. Although everyone was careful along the way and strictly obeyed Huang Yueli¡¯smand, there would still be cases of ill-considered situations.

    Fortunately, these small idents did not cause too much damage.

    After continuing to advance for a day and two nights and killing several high-level spirit beasts, Huang Yueli finally stopped.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the entrance to the secret realm should be around here.¡± She held her chin, her gaze was solemn.

    The guards were a little surprised and turned their heads to look around.

    ¡°Are we really going to get there? But¡­it doesn¡¯t look any different from other ces in the dense forest, does it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, besides, there are no corpses in the vicinity for five or six miles, which means that the vicinity is still very safe. Do you think that Saint Iniquitous Shadow has arranged so many traps and arraysso he is easing them as they are nearing the periphery of his abode?¡±

    Everyone was full of doubts.

    Only Li Moying didn¡¯t ask any questions. He just looked at the girl beside him with those charming peach eyes, and his eyes were filled with tenderness and trust.

    From the beginning to the end, he believed in all of Huang Yueli¡¯s judgments. No matter how strange and unreasonable it seemed to outsiders, he also believed that his Little Li¡¯er would not make a mistake.

    Huang Yueli said confidently: ¡°The location of the entrance marked on the map must be right here! There are no corpses around. This abnormality just shows that there are unusual secrets hidden in this area! From the distribution of arrays around, ording to the current situation, what¡¯s here should be the source of the evil qi in the outer arrays¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she raised her eyebrows, and nced at Li Tianer with a half-smile.

    ¡°That is to say, the level of evil qi here is much higher than that of the outer area! It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t feel it when we are in it. However, if Brother Tianer takes a wrong step here, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t happen at all.¡± There is a process of petrification, and it will turn into a pile of dust in an instant¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Li Tianer couldn¡¯t help shivering.

    Just imagining such a scene makes one¡¯s heart tremble.

    The guards all shivered. They put up all their energy and put on a defensive posture. They were still a little bit ck and tired just now, but now they¡¯re gone!

    Li Moying curled his lips amusedly.

    He could see that although it was dangerous here, it was not as exaggerated as what Huang Yueli said. She mainly wanted to scare Li Tianyi and the others.

    After scaring the guards, Huang Yueli picked up the map and continued to study it.

    ¡°This is the source of evil qi, and the way to open the entrance is closely rted to the surrounding arrays¡­¡±

 Chapter 3497 - Going to Make A Fortune (2)

    <h4>Chapter 3497: Going to Make A Fortune (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°However, after we destroyed an array eye earlier, it also affected the flow of evil qi at this source¡­ It seems that I can¡¯t easily open the entrance, and I have to recalcte¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli muttered to herself with a focused expression.

    Although she didn¡¯t speak clearly, the guards all understood.

    Knowing that it was the array they destroyed just now, it also affected the surrounding environment, causing unpredictable changes.

    Several people looked at each other, and couldn¡¯t help admiring Huang Yueli even more in their hearts.

    !!

    If it weren¡¯t for their Madame here, they wouldn¡¯t have thought so much at all, and would have followed the method marked out on the map to open the entrance without second thoughts.

    In this way, no one knows what kind of unexpected situation will happen.

    The most likely scenario was that everyone would be immediately invaded by evil qi and turned into stone and may even crumble into dust by now¡­

    Huang Yueli took out the array disk again and kept calcting.

    Originally, the guards thought that it would take less than half an hour for Huang Yueli toe out, and the crisis this time could be easily resolved again.

    However, this time, Huang Yueli spent a long time calcting as she went back and forth many times.

    Everyone didn¡¯t dare to move, for fear that they would be turned into ashes, so they stood in ce and waited for Huang Yueli toplete the calction.

    As a result, one hour, two hours, three hours passed, and Huang Yueli was still walking back and forth muttering words.

    The legs of the guards were all stiff, but when they looked back at Li Moying, they found that their Young Master was standing there calmly, his eyes following Huang Yueli, and there was no trace of impatience on his face.

    In this way, no one dared toin, so they could only wait obediently.

    Finally, Huang Yueli stopped and exhaled a long breath.

    ¡°I finally understand¡­ Huh¡­ This array is really tooplicated¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli also revealed a trace of tiredness on her face.

    For such a long time, repeated calctions with a high degree of concentration will consume a lot of mental power.

    The person who had it the hardest was Huang Yueli herself!

    Li Moying looked at her tired face in distress and said in a low and maic voice: ¡°Is there a way to open the entrance to the secret realm? What do we need to do?¡±

    Huang Yueli said: ¡°Actually, opening the entrance itself is notplicated. There are several traps buried here, and each trap is iid with a devil stone of a Sky Devil top exponent. Removing the devil stone will close the surrounding hidden traps and reveal the entrance. However, the order of removing the devil stone is different from the one marked on the map¡­¡±

    As she said that, she looked at Li Moying again, ¡°By the way, there is one more thing, because these devil stones are left by the Sky Devil top exponents, so they need cultivators above the Dao Profound Realm to remove them sessfully. Brother Tianyi and the others don¡¯t have the ability, Moying, you¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli wanted to ask Li Moying if he had any confidence.

    However, before she could speak, Li Moying nodded slightly, ¡°I understand, leave this matter to me!¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately swallowed the question back.

    As long as Li Moying said that he had no issues, it meant he had the confidence. If he was not sure, he would never talk nonsense.

    Huang Yueli said: ¡°Since this is the case, then you follow me, let¡¯s go together¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, Huang Yueli suddenly felt her waist tighten, and her feet left the ground.

    She was actually hugged by someone!

 Chapter 3498 - Going to Make A Fortune (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3498: Going to Make A Fortune (3)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Huang Yueli was taken aback and turned to red at Li Moying, ¡°You¡­ what are you doing? Let me down!¡±

    Li Moying looked at the faint shadow under her eyes with distress, and whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see it, you spent too much mental energy and you can¡¯t stand still? You almost fell on a stone just now¡­ ¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect that her foot was bruised just now, but it was just a small episode, which was also noticed by Li Moying.

    Her heart suddenly warmed, but after seeing the guards behind Li Moying who looked up at the sky very awkwardly, her face flushed again.

    She pushed Li Moying¡¯s chest, ¡°That¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t stand firm for a while. I¡¯m all right, you let me down! Without me taking you away, you would easily step on the wrong side. Wherever you go, it¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    However, Li Moying held her firmly with both hands and did not move.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s strength acting on him was like tickling him.

    ¡°You just tell me how to go, I will never go wrong.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s getting dark, don¡¯t waste any more time.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but red at Li Moying angrily again.

    This man had the audacity to say that she wasted time!

    Who the hell picked her up suddenly? If it wasn¡¯t for his whim, they wouldn¡¯t have to argue here at all, alright?

    Li Moying was stunned by his little fox, but he was very thick-skinned and showed no guilty conscience at all. He still looked directly at his beloved wife in his arms with a firm attitude.

    Helpless, Huang Yueli could only cover her face, pretending that Li Tianyi and the others didn¡¯t exist, ¡°Then¡­ that¡¯s fine. But you must listen to me and don¡¯t go wrong! Otherwise, we will all die. It¡¯s gone!¡±

    Li Moying nced at her disdainfully, ¡°You said this because you don¡¯t believe in your husband¡¯s strength?¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips and snorted, ¡°Your strength is no problem, but if you love to be brave, that¡¯s all!¡±

    Li Moying was quite nervous at first, but after hearing this, she immediately shrank her neck in guilt.

    The day before yesterday, when they had just entered the Wilderness Lands, he was almost buried by the array because he was eager to catch the person who was following them¡­

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll listen to you! When did I not listen to you?¡± Li Moying raised his chin arrogantly.

    Looking at the man¡¯s pursed lips, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help butugh a little.

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s take three steps to the southeast first¡­¡±

    Huang Yueliy in Li Moying¡¯s arms,manding slowly.

    Li Moying was of the same mind with her, and he could fulfill every instruction of Huang Yueli¡¯s perfectly, without the slightest mistake.

    Huang Yueli was still a little worried, and stared at Li Moying¡¯s feet nervously.

    However, after Li Moying took a dozen steps, she waspletely relieved.

    As soon as her mind rxed, her body also rxed.

    She adjusted her position in Li Moying¡¯s arms, and leanedfortably against his muscr chest, the corners of her mouth raised slightly.

    She was really lucky to have found a husband like this, he could do everything, and also listened and respected her¡­

    ¡°East¡­ Take off the devil stone on the right, don¡¯t move the one on the left¡­ Then take three steps to the southwest¡­ Alright, here it is¡­¡±

 Chapter 3499 - Going to Make A Fortune (4)

    <h4>Chapter 3499: Going to Make A Fortune (4)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Under Huang Yueli¡¯smand, Li Moying easily removed seven or eight devil stones.

    As these devil stones decreased one by one, the evil qi that filled this area gradually became thinner.

    Finally, Li Moying hugged Huang Yueli and came to the front of thest devil stone.

    He stretched out his hand, about to take off the devil stone¡­

    At this moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s whole body trembled suddenly, her body tensed up in Li Moying¡¯s arms, she raised her hand to grab his sleeve, and sat up.

    !!

    ¡°Moying, wait a minute!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s fingers were less than an inch away from the devil stone, but he still stopped in time when he heard Huang Yueli¡¯s voice.

    He withdrew his hand and looked at the girl in his arms with a puzzled expression, ¡°Little Li¡¯er, what¡¯s going on? Is there something wrong?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t answer his question right away, but turned her head to observe the surrounding environment, her delicate brows were slightly frowned, and she was holding hand forms in her hands, as if she was calcting something.

    Seeing this, Li Moying didn¡¯t make another sound, but just waited quietly.

    After a while, Huang Yueli leaned back into his arms and said in a low voice: ¡°There are more than a dozen arrays superimposed around this area, and they are all high-level arrays unique to evil cultivators. The situation is very serious. It¡¯splicated. I can¡¯t be sure whether all the changes can be deduced. The current situation is different from what I expected at the beginning¡­¡±

    Li Moying raised her eyebrows, ¡°It¡¯s different? What¡¯s different?¡±

    Huang Yueli said: ¡°To put it simply, there are a total of 18 devil stones from the Sky Devil n of the Sky Devil top exponents, which together form the array. You have already taken 17 of them, and only one is left. Logically speaking, the rest of the evil qi should have dissipated, and it is almost impossible to feel it. But now, the evil qi has only be a little thinner, and the power is still very strong¡­¡±

    Li Moying actually felt the same way, but he never said it out loud.

    Hearing what Huang Yueli said, a glint shed by his eyes, but there was not much panic on his face.

    ¡°So, what should we do next? Put back the removed devil stone, or¡­continue to take thest devil stone?¡±

    No matter how the array works, there are actually not many choices before them, nothing more than these two.

    Huang Yueli also understood this.

    After thinking for a while, she said decisively, ¡°We¡¯ll continue to open the entrance to the secret realm!¡±

    It was obviously unwise for them to get to this point with great difficulty and give up halfway.

    Moreover, for such aplex array, once the process of opening the entrance to the secret realm begins, if you want to temporarily stop it, you may be bacshed instead!

    Whether it is advancing or retreating, there are still great risks anyway.

    Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better to just move on, maybe the situation is not as bad as they imagined!

    Li Moying nodded, ¡°Alright, I think so too.¡±

    The two looked at each other, and neither spoke again.

    Li Moying immediately took a step forward, stretched out his right hand again, and reached for thest devil stone.

    The slender and strong fingers pinched the almost tranparent core, and gently lifted it upwards.

    Following Li Moying¡¯s movements, there was a rumbling sound on the ground, apanied by weak vibrations.

    Dust kept flying up from the ground.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying stood too close to the entrance, and they were the first to bear the brunt of it, being choked by the flying dust and ended up coughing.

 Chapter 3500 - Going to Make A Fortune (5)

    <h4>Chapter 3500: Going to Make A Fortune (5)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    There was now a cloud of dust in front of their eyes.

    They waited until it dissipated a little before they narrowed their eyes and looked forward.

    Right before their eyes, a ball of silver light appeared.

    This ball of light was not too big, with a diameter of only about two meters. It can¡¯t amodate three people standing side by side.

    However, from the inside of the light sphere, a strange energy was continuously released. This energy was not ordinary heaven and earth profound energy, but it is not purely evil, which makes people feel very ufortable.

    !!

    ¡°This should be the entrance to the secret realm¡­¡± Li Moying said in a low voice.

    Huang Yueli raised the corners of her mouth and smiled like a little fox, ¡°Finally¡­ finally found the entrance! Luckily nothing happened!¡±

    As she said that, she turned her head and waved to Li Tianyi and the others, ¡°Let¡¯s go in now! This entrance should disappear soon, so everyone hurry up! By the way, you must remember to step on Moying¡¯s footprints, don¡¯t get it wrong!¡±

    The four guards nodded hurriedly and walked towards them quickly.

    Holding the girl in her arms, Li Moying stepped into the ball of light.

    However, no one expected that at the moment when the figures of Li Moying and Huang Yueli entered the ball of light, a sudden change urred!

    The entire ball of light suddenly became extremely bright, and the overflowing energy escaped outwards, as if it might explode at any time!

    At the same time, Huang Yueli let out an exmation, ¡°Devil stones¡­these devil stones!!!¡±

    Since she was holding his own little fox in his arms, all the devil stones that Li Moying took down were handed over to Huang Yueli, who kept holding them in her palm.

    The moment they entered the ball of light, these devil stones suddenly flew out of her hand at the same time, flying directly towards the ball of light!

    And after the ball of light absorbed these devil stones, it became so bright that people couldn¡¯t even open their eyes!

    Not only that, a huge coercion radiated from the outside of the light sphere inward, and gradually became stronger and stronger.

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli, who were in the center of the light sphere, suddenly felt a pain in their chest, and the pressure doubled!

    Li Moying squinted his eyes, and his first move was to protect Huang Yueli into his arms, bearing the powerful pressure in the ball of light for her.

    Being embraced tightly by Li Moying, she poked her head out of his arms.

    ¡°There is indeed something strange about this entrance¡­¡±

    Li Moying frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve never encountered such a situation before, the evil cultivator¡¯s abode is indeed evil enough! However, it doesn¡¯t seem to be too dangerous¡­¡±

    He could feel that the coercion in the sphere of light increased rapidly in a short period of time, but after rising to a certain level, it suddenly stopped and remained at a fixed intensity.

    This kind of intensity puts enormous pressure on ordinary Heart Profound Realm cultivators.

    However, being a god level genius, it was not too difficult to bear.

    Huang Yueli also felt this. With the blink of an eye, she found that the devil stones that flew out of her arms just now did not disappear, but were neatly arranged in a ring around the outside of the ball of light, like a belt , ringing the light sphere in the middle, and at the same time, it was still shing non-stop.

    But outside the sphere of light, Li Tianyi and the others¡¯plexions changed abruptly, and they all spat out a mouthful of blood!

    ¡°This¡­the evil qi here¡­¡±

    In the area near the light sphere, the evil qi had be thinner due to the removal of the devil stone, but now, it has be stronger than before!

 Chapter 3501 - Going to Make A Fortune (6)

    <h4>Chapter 3501: Going to Make A Fortune (6)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Moreover, the safe path that Huang Yueli led them through just now has also be unsafe.

    The four guards were attacked by evil qi and they fell to the ground on their knees, trying their best to suppress the evil qi.

    Huang Yueli quickly shouted out to them: ¡°Brother Tianyi! You guys have to hurry up and enter the ball of light, quick! It¡¯s safer inside than outside! Besides, the ball of light is about to start teleporting! If you don¡¯te in again, you all will die outside!¡±

    Li Tianyi and the others were already rushing towards the ball of light. When they heard this, their hearts trembled. They immediately used all their strength and rushed in with all their might.

    Six people squeezed into the small ball of light, which was actually very crowded.

    Moreover, Li Tianyi and the others obviously did not have the strength of Li Moying. Under the oppression of the pressure inside the ball of light, their faces were all pale, but they could only support themselves with all their strength.

    Fortunately, the time for the entrance to open will soon arrive.

    After persisting for more than ten breaths, the ball of light suddenly began to spin rapidly.

    The people in the ball of light were all dizzy and nauseated. Only Huang Yueli felt a little better because she was protected in Li Moying¡¯s embrace.

    They didn¡¯t know how long it took before the ball of light stopped spinning, and at the same time, the coercion gradually dissipated.

    Everyone opened their eyes and found that they were already in apletely unfamiliarnd.

    ¡°This is the abode of Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡­¡±

    As Huang Yueli spoke, she looked at the surrounding environment thoughtfully.

    Just now, when she encountered such a sudden change when she entered the secret realm, she thought that the interior of this secret realm would also be full of dangers.

    But, in fact, the abode of this astonishingly powerful senior cultivator waspletely different from what they imagined.

    ¡°This looks a little too ordinary!¡± Li Tianer eximed out loud.

    Although the other guards didn¡¯t speak, they all had expressions of surprise on their faces.

    This secret realm looks very small, with a radius of only a dozen miles, and the end could be seen at a nce.

    The centre of the secret realm was an exquisite and beautiful hut surrounded by many rockeries and ponds.

    The surrounding area was a reimed farnd, where many rare medicinal herbs were nted and some spirit beasts were raised.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw those herbs.

    These medicinal herbs themselves were rare high-level materials, and they have been sealed in this secret realm for tens of thousands of years, and yet they still look so lush.

    These were ten thousand year old medicinal materials!

    Any one of them was a priceless treasure!

    The refined elixir would be more than a hundred times more effective than ordinary elixirs!

    However, after a short period of excitement, Huang Yueli frowned slightly.

    Because, this secret realm looks too ordinary. For ordinary cultivators in the God Realm, this size was a very spacious residence. Moreover, the environment was so good, and the profound energy was so rich, it was simply a treasure trove with good feng shui.

    However, for a top exponent who was proficient in both the Divine and Sky Devil wayslike the Saint Iniquitous Shadow, it seems too shabby!

    Although Huang Yueli has never seen the cave abodes of other exponents of the Fate Profound Realm, even if she thinks about it with her toes, she knows that it was absolutely impossible to be so ordinary!

    At least a grand pce must be built, surrounded by countless arrays and traps, a magnificent world with arge number of servants to serve him, right?

    But these, the Saint Iniquitous Shadows didn¡¯t seem to have them here.

    ¡°Young Master, Madame, what should we do now¡­?¡±

    The guards didn¡¯t dare to move rashly, they all turned their eyes to Li Moying and Huang Yueli, waiting for their instruction.

 Chapter 3502 - Qilin Meat is Delicious (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3502: Qilin Meat is Delicious (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Misty Cloud Trantions</h4>

    Huang Yueli frowned and thought for a while, before saying: ¡°The map only shows the location of the secret realm, but not the situation inside the secret realm. There is no other way now, we can only go ahead and have a look.¡±

    Everyone was already eager to explore. After hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, they all looked in the direction of the hut.

    In the entire secret realm, there was only one house. ording tomon sense, most of the most valuable things should be in the hut.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly added, ¡°Although I don¡¯t feel any danger now, everyone should proceed with caution. I always feel that the abode of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow is not such a simple ce¡­¡±

    When they entered just now, they had narrowly escaped unscathed.

    !!

    This was enough to prove that Saint Iniquitous Shadow had arrangements inside and outside the secret realm, and it was impossible for people to take away his life¡¯s collection so easily.

    The guards hurriedly nodded in agreement, followed Huang Yueli¡¯s instructions, and walked towards the hut along the path in the medicine field.

    Li Moying was not in a hurry, and slowly followed Huang Yueli.

    At the beginning, Huang Yueli put up all her energy and was always observing and sensing the surrounding situation, ready to deal with all kinds of emergencies emerging at any time.

    However, nothing unusual happened until everyone reached the door of the hut.

    Li Tianyi and the others subconsciously stopped and turned to look at Huang Yueli, not daring to open the door.

    Huang Yueli studied the door of the hut as she slowly looked up and down, looked around, and finally said in a low voice: ¡°There seems to be nothing unusual¡­ There is not even a defensive array! Could it be that we just went in like this?¡±

    If things were so easy and simple, it would be unbelievable!

    Having lived two lives, she had explored quite a few secret realms, and she had never encountered such a situation.

    Could it be that the secret realm of the God Realm is different from the Lower Realm, that¡¯s why it was so different?

    This situation was so weird that even Huang Yueli was a little uncertain, so she looked back at Li Moying.

    Li Moying contemted for a while before he said,¡±There shouldn¡¯t be any traps here, everyone just go in!¡±

    Huang Yueli did not expect that his tone would be so full of confidence, so she couldn¡¯t help being startled.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Li Moying nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    After Li Moying said that, Huang Yueli naturally chose to trust him. She raised her hand and waved at the four guards, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a look then!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Tianyi and the others immediately stepped forward, first tentatively pushing the door open.

    The door creaked and trembled a bit, and a lot of dust fell when they pushed it open¡ªas expected, there was no trap!

    Watching Li Tianyi and the others enter the hut, Huang Yueli did not rush to follow, but turned around and gave Li Moying a strange look, ¡°Moying, how do you know that there is no danger in this hut?¡±

    Li Moying met her doubtful bright eyes, and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why? However, the evil qi pervading here makes me feel veryfortable, and it is even easier to absorb than the profound energy of heaven and earth. I inhaled it unintentionally. A trace of evil qi in my body turned into the cultivation base in my body¡­ The surrounding environment also gave me a familiar and close feeling¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment, ¡°What? How is it possible?¡±

    She subconsciously mobilized the profound energy in her body, and immediately after, a look of astonishment appeared on her face!

 Chapter 3503: Qilin Meat is Delicious (2)

    Chapter 3503: Qilin Meat is Delicious (2)

    Because, she found that, like Li Moying, her profound strength in the body has also been significantly improved!

    Aware of this, Huang Yueli almost eximed: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can these evil qi be absorbed by ordinary cultivators like us? We have never practiced the evil way!¡±

    Huang Yueli had never thought of such a situation before!

    Because, judging from the rumors about evil cultivators circting in the God Realm, the cultivation methods of evil cultivators should bepletely different from ordinary cultivators, especially the way of absorbing energy and enhancing their own strength.

    As an ordinary cultivator, when onees into contact with evil qi, one should only feel difort. How could it make them feel veryfortable instead?

    ¡°What kind of techniques does this Saint Iniquitous Shadow practice? Why is it so strange??¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly became nervous!

    When things go wrong, there¡¯s a bad reason behind it!

    The evil qi here was so strange, it may not be a good thing! Maybe they feel good when they absorb it now, and they can enhance their own strength. When the amount of absorption reaches a certain level, they suffer a bacsh instead!

    Li Moying didn¡¯t seem so worried, he shook his head and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s not the Saint Iniquitous Shadow that is strange, but¡­ us!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Li Moying said: ¡°I deliberately walked at the end just now and observed Tianyi and the others¡¯ reactions. After they entered the secret realm, they were obviously affected by evil qi. Although the concentration of evil qi here is not high, it also caused them a lot of damage. With a certain amount of damage, the speed and intensity of their attacks have weakened a lotpared to when they were outside¡­¡±

    ¡°However, I think my speed has improved a lot! Why are Big Brother Tianyi and the others like this?¡± Huang Yueli raised her hands and put them in front of her eyes, her face full of doubts.

    But soon, a sh of light suddenly shed in her mind!

    ¡°Could it be because¡­because¡­¡±

    She looked at Li Moying in disbelief, ¡°Is it because of the technique of splitting the soul? We have used the technique of splitting the soul before, so we already have the foundation of the evil way in our body, so we can absorb these evil qi?¡±

    Li Moying nodded and said, ¡°I guessed the same way, this is the only exnation. Moreover, before I entered the secret realm, I guessed that such a situation would ur. Because, in order to cast the soul-splitting technique , I did cultivate the practices left by the Saint Iniquitous Shadows, and these were used to enhance the strength of the primordial spirit, so even if I was reincarnatedter, I was still affected by these practices. But¡­ ¡­¡±

    He paused, his eyes fell on Huang Yueli, and he frowned slightly, ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so sensitive to these evil qi! ording tomon sense, after my primordial spirit was unified, those practices should not affect you anymore.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes, quickly analyzing the situation in front of her mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that although I have given you back the part of the primordial spirit that you gave me, but because of the past ten years, my consciousness has been influenced by you, and it was also cultivating these practices under subtle influence. Therefore, although I don¡¯t feel it myself, I can be considered to have cultivated these as well!¡±

    ¡°It can only be exined like this now.¡± Li Moying nodded slightly.

 Chapter 3504 - Qilin Meat is Delicious (3)

    Chapter 3504: Qilin Meat is Delicious (3)

    The two of them looked at each other, and they both saw a trace of worry in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Although these evil qi seem to be very helpful to their cultivation, and for the time being, they don¡¯t seem to have any negative effects on their bodies.

    But, this was evil qi after all!

    ording to the legends, evil cultivators transformed the energy absorbed from living people and devil stones into evil qi!

    What would the result be if such evil power enters the meridians? If it was rejected and countered, it will cause serious consequences and they might even experience a qi deviation and go crazy!

    Moreover, there have always been legends in the God Realm that cultivators who practice evil methods will gradually be bloodthirsty and brutal, losing their humanity. They don¡¯t want to be like this!

    Seeing that Huang Yueli was a little uneasy, Li Moying reached out and grabbed her little hand, ¡°Little Li¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, it seems that these evil qi are only good for us. Let¡¯s try not to absorb them, just the little bit we inhaled earlier, it shouldn¡¯t have much impact.¡±

    Huang Yueli nced at him, and slightly curled her lips, ¡°I¡¯m alright! It¡¯s just a little bit of evil qi! Now that we¡¯re ready, it¡¯s enough to keep these evil qi out!¡±

    Li Moying smiled, and held her hand, ¡°I don¡¯t know what good things they found but they¡¯re actually yelling inside,e on, let¡¯s go in and have a look!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded with a smile, and followed him forward.

    However, the moment Li Moying turned his head, the smile on Huang Yueli¡¯s face disappeared, and her eyes were full of worry.

    What she said just now was actually just tofort him.

    In fact, although she wasn¡¯t worried about her situation, she was secretly worried for Li Moying.

    If she simply inhaled a little bit of evil qi, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t believe that there would be much trouble, so she could just find a way to refine it in the future.

    However, Li Moying actually cultivated evil practices from so many years ago!

    Back then, Li Moying used the soul splitting technique to protect herst bit of consciousness, so he made such a bad move! Although Li Moying said it lightly, as if he had only cultivated for a few days, Huang Yueli actually had some memories of Li Moying¡¯s previous life. He has worked hard on those practices, and with his amazing talent andprehension, he has gained quite a deep attainment¡­

    It¡¯s just that, when they were in the lower realm, Huang Yueli and the others had limited knowledge and didn¡¯t know what evil practices meant.

    Thinking about it now, Li Moying nted a ticking time bomb in his body by doing so.

    As if sensing that Huang Yueli was distracted, Li Moying suddenly turned his head, ¡°Little Li¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why haven¡¯t you spoken and why are you walking so slowly?¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly came back to her senses, ¡°Ah? I¡­I was thinking¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Li Moying¡¯s starry eyes flickered slightly, staring closely at her delicate face.

    Huang Yueli was at a loss for words for a moment.

    What she was thinking was that she must carefully search for the treasures left by the Saint Iniquitous Shadow. It would be best to get a few more sets of evil practices and study them carefully to find out what effect these practices have on the cultivators.

    However, this could not be said to Li Moying.

    Just when she was in a dilemma, she suddenly felt a burst of noisy voicesing from her Sky Phoenix Ring.

    ¡°Big Female Devil, I want to go out! Let me out quickly!¡± Little Wang Cai yelled.

 Chapter 3505 - Qilin Meat is Delicious (4)

    Chapter 3505: Qilin Meat is Delicious (4)

    Huang Yueli was taken aback by the sound that suddenly sounded in her mind, and hurriedly rxed the restraint.

    The next moment, a young phoenix appeared beside them.

    Little Wang Cai has grown quiterge now, the size of a white crane and with its wings fully stretched out, its wingspan could reach a length of more than one metre.

    However,pared with the real adult big phoenix, it was still a very small one.

    Seeing Wang Cai suddenly appear, Li Moying was immediately distracted and looked at it in astonishment, ¡°How did this little thinge out?¡±

    Before Huang Yueli could speak, Li Moying suddenly frowned, ¡°Why are you¡­?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Yueli was confused by his words.

    But the next moment, Li Moying¡¯s little purple Qilin also appeared on the grass.

    The Little Qilin was obviously bigger than Wang Cai!

    Because it stayed with Li Moying in the Cloudy Qilin n for a whole year. Although the Cloudy Qilin n had the experience of raising Qilins millions of years ago and Qilins were rare now, there were still a lot of breeding secrets left by senior masters.

    The prodigal Little Qilin was fed a lot of thunder-type materials every day, and with training, it¡¯s strength improved greatly.

    Originally, when it was in the lower realm, it was much smaller than Little Wang Cai and was always bullied by Little Wang Cai, but now, Little Wang Cai can no longer bully it. On the contrary, he was often beaten¡­

    Seeing the appearance of the Little Qilin, Little Wang Cai immediately fluttered his wings and flew to high ground.

    And Little Qilin¡¯s first reaction was to jump up and pounce towards the ming red phoenix in the sky!

    ¡°Chirp chirp chirp!!¡±

    Little Wang Cai suddenly shot up!

    However, Little Qilin¡¯s jumping ability was also very good. When one paw went down, Little Wang Cai escaped from under its paw, but two of the beautiful tail feathers on the tail were plucked.

    Li Moying quickly raised his hand and held down his divine beast.

    ¡°Lc Jadeite,e back, don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    The Little Qilin was obviously afraid of it¡¯s master. After hearing his scolding, it immediately lowered it¡¯s head obediently and fell at Li Moying¡¯s feet.

    Huang Yueli also said to Little Phoenix, ¡°Wang Cai,e here too. Lc Jadeite won¡¯t hurt you anymore.¡±

    However, Little Wang Cai did not buy it, fluttered its wings and screamed: ¡°I won¡¯te! This Qilin is too bad, it bullies this Young Lord every day! Female Devil, you should bake it and eat it! The Qilin Meat is delicious, I won¡¯t lie to you!¡±

    Hearing Little Wang Cai¡¯s words, Little Qilin immediately raised it¡¯s head, red at him fiercely, and stretched out it¡¯s paws threateningly.

    However, when Li Moying looked towards it, the Little Qilin lowered its head again, looking like a good baby.

    Little Wang Cai was so angry that it only hated why its strength improved so slowly and still couldn¡¯t beat Little Qilin!

    At this moment, it felt extremely regretful. Before, it didn¡¯t cultivate well and only knew how to eat¡­

    ¡°Wang Cai,e here!¡± Huang Yueli urged.

    However, Little Wang Cai flew farther and refused toe.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned dark, and she suddenly felt very embarrassed!

    Look at Li Moying¡¯s divine beast, how well-behaved, how obedient and how cute it was!

    This phoenix she raised doesn¡¯t respect its master at all! And it waszy in cultivation!

    Just when Huang Yueli was about to rush over to catch Little Phoenix, Li Moying suddenly snorted and gave Little Phoenix a cold look.

    Wang Cai¡¯s wings swayed and it almost hit the ground.

 Chapter 3506 - Qilin Meat is Delicious (5)

    Chapter 3506: Qilin Meat is Delicious (5)

    Under the heavens, what was more terrifying than the Female Devil?

    That was the husband of the Female Devil¡­

    Boo hoo, he¡¯s really scary!

    Left with no other choice, Little Wang Cai could only stop obediently, andnded on Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulder.

    Huang Yueli saw that it was finally obedient, but her mood became even worse.

    What¡¯s going on? Why was her divine beast so afraid of Li Moying instead of listening to her, the true Master? She had really failed too much as a Master! Was it because she had been too kind to this little guy?

    It seems that in the future, this little guy must not be so pampered, and it must be trained more!

    Huang Yueli pouted in dissatisfaction. Li Moying was at the side, and had already seen all the changes in her expression.

    Heughed softly and said, ¡°You¡­ In the future when we have a baby, you must let me educate the child, otherwise you will spoil the child!¡±

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°I call this the education of love, do you understand?¡±

    After finishing speaking, she ignored Li Moying and grabbed the Little Phoenix¡¯s wings, raised it in front of her eyes, and asked, ¡°Why did you and Lc Jadeitee out suddenly? Did you find something?¡±

    Little Wang Cai kicked hard, trying to break free from her grasp, but Huang Yueli was in a bad mood right now, so of course she wouldn¡¯t let it fly away casually.

    Little Phoenix tried a lot, but found it was futile, so it lowered its head and replied obediently: ¡°I sensed the energy around me¡­ There should be a lot of fire-type spirit beast crystal core here! There are also a lot of ores of the fire attribute! If I can absorb the energy inside, my strength will be greatly improved!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up! ¡°Where? You two lead the way!¡±

    As soon as Huang Yueli let go, the Little Phoenix was like a shooting star as a streak of mes trailed behind him when he flew out!

    The Little Qilin also jumped lightly and followed.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying followed the two divine beast cubs, bypassed the hut, continued forward, and stopped at a ce that looked like a haystack.

    ¡°Where is this¡­ crystal core?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked left and right, but she didn¡¯t see half a crystal core, only piles of haystacks, and they were piled up extremely high!

    Little Wang Cai excitedly eximed, ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    With that said, it rushed towards one of the haystacks!

    However, the next moment, it seemed to hit a wall and a loud ¡°bang¡± resounded! The whole phoenix was limply attached to the surface of the haystack, and slid down.

    Huang Yueli was startled suddenly, and hastily rushed up to catch Little Phoenix.

    ¡°Wang Cai, Wang Cai! How are you?!¡±

    Huang Yueli put her hands on Little Phoenix¡¯s head, and imbued the fire attribute profound energy into its body. After a while, Little Wang Cai woke up.

    It looked around in a daze, finally focusing its gaze at the haystack suspiciously.

    ¡°The core is inside this pile of hay, it¡¯s obviously hay, why is it so hard¡­¡±

    ¡°Idiot! It¡¯s not hay at all, it¡¯s created by the Saint Iniquitous Shadow with a special array! You¡¯re the only idiot who dares to hit it! And you¡¯re really stupid enough to hit it so hard! Hmm, hitting your head so hard, would you be more stupid?¡± A cute girl¡¯s voice sounded beside her.

    This voice sounded childish, but the words she said were so rude!

    Huang Yueli was startled, and hurriedly looked around.

 Chapter 3507 - Qilin Meat is Delicious (6)

    Chapter 3507: Qilin Meat is Delicious (6)

    She realised that the position where she heard that voice was at her feet.

    And lying there was Li Moying¡¯s Little Qilin, Lc Jadeite!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s was wide agape before she found her voice and said in surprise, ¡°Moying, you¡­ your Qilin is actually a female!¡±

    Although she had not seen this divine beast of Li Moying¡¯s, but Lc Jadeite doesn¡¯t like to talk very much, and spends most of the time lying silently at Li Moying¡¯s feet, so this was the first time she has heard Lc Jadeite speak!

    Li Moying walked behind her and hugged her slim waist, taking advantage of the fact that she was not paying attention, and secretly pecked her pink cheeks.

    ¡°Little Li¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry, if you don¡¯t like the female animal around me, I¡¯ll throw it away!¡±

    The Little Qilin¡¯s body suddenly trembled!

    Boo hoo, he wouldn¡¯t¡­would he? She was locked in a secret realm for tens of thousands of years, and only after waiting for such a powerful and good looking master, it didn¡¯t want to be an abandoned baby without even growing its scales!

    Little Phoenix was instantlycent, pping its wings and saying gloatingly: ¡°Female Devil, I support you! Hurry up and throw this ugly girl out! This is the most correct decision you have ever made in your life!¡±

    ¡°Who do you say is ugly?? You are ugly!!¡±

    Little Qilin was immediately angry, hmph! This little brat actually dared to call her ugly, she was a peerless beauty among Qilins, alright?

    She couldn¡¯t hold back her anger and immediately forgot Li Moying¡¯s warning, rushed towards Little Phoenix again, and pped him with one paw!

    Little Phoenix quickly escaped!

    The two divine beasts were quiet for less than a quarter of an hour before they started fighting again.

    Huang Yueli held her forehead helplessly, remembering that when they were home, while they were intimate, in order to avoid Little Phoenix hiding in her consciousness, she would throw the two mythical beasts into the backyard and let them y by themselves.

    Originally, she thought that the two little ones were both cubs of divine beasts, and their attributes were not mutually exclusive, so they should be able to y together.

    Unexpectedly, the truth of the matter was actually like this!

    Doesn¡¯t it mean that two tigers cannot be tolerated in one mountain, unless there was one male and one female?

    These two were obviously a male and a female? What¡¯s wrong? ?

    (Obviously the race was wrong¡­)

    Li Moying suddenly coughed heavily, and the two little ones were suddenly startled and quieted down.

    Huang Yueli also reacted and said, ¡°It seems that there are many arrays arranged outside these haystacks, so the energy emitted by arge number of spirit beast crystal cores can be hidden, even we didn¡¯t find it, only the ancient beasts can sense it. If it weren¡¯t for these two little ones, we would have passed so many spirit beast crystal cores!¡±

    Li Moying frowned and asked, ¡°Little Li¡¯er, do you have any way to crack these arrays?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was full of regret, ¡°This¡­ At present, I can¡¯t think of any way. I don¡¯t know much about the arrays of the gods. I couldn¡¯t see it for a while.¡±

    ¡°What? Then can¡¯t we eat these core?¡±

    ¡°Dear Sister, think of a way!¡±

    The two little ones also looked anxious!

    The food was delivered to their mouth, but suddenly was told that they couldn¡¯t eat it! It had never been so frustrating before!

    When Huang Yueli heard the words ¡°Miss¡±, she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look at the Little Qilin.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, the little one¡¯s mouth is so sweet! It¡¯s much stronger than the one in my family! Husband, can I exchange with you my divine beast?¡±

 Chapter 3508 - Isnâ€™t This Courting Death? (1)

    Chapter 3508: Isn¡¯t This Courting Death? (1)

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Moying expectantly.

    Before Li Moying could speak, Little Phoenix almost jumped!

    ¡°Female Devil!! How could you treat me like this!! I¡¯m so handsome, so talented, and most importantly, I¡¯ve been with you for so many years! How could you abandon me!!¡±

    Li Moying nced at him coldly, ¡°Shut up, who allowed you to talk to your master like this?¡±

    Little Wang Cai was stared at by him, and he was instantly silenced¡­

    Huang Yueliughed, shook her head, and said: ¡°I just said that there is no way to crack these arrays now, but if we have time to deduce carefully, we may not be unable to find a way. I think we should go to the hut first. Let¡¯s see, if we can find the collections left by Saint Iniquitous Shadow, maybe there will be some way to crack it.¡±

    ¡°What Madame said is true!¡± Li Moying nodded, and led her and the two little ones towards the direction of the hut.

    ¡­

    At the same time, in the inn in Forest Shade Town.

    Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao rushed to the inn, and as soon as they entered Huang Sanbai¡¯s room, they copsed on the chair, looking exhausted.

    ¡°You two have worked hard. How is the situation? Have you found Li Moying?¡± Huang Sanbai asked knowingly.

    Huang Fuzhao picked up the teapot on the table, poured it into his mouth, and drank a whole pot of water before he recovered.

    ¡°Who did you find? Elder Sanbai, are you sure that Li Moying really came to Forest Shade Town? Elder Shuangyu and I have traveled all over the ce in the past two days! I have basically seen everything in the range of a hundred miles, but I haven¡¯t found even a ghost!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s really not easy to find someone in this wild ce!¡± Huang Shuangyu also looked worried.

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and while personally handing out snacks to the two of them, he said, ¡°Have you really traveled all over the area within a radius of a hundred miles? Then¡­ the area due to the west of Forest Shade Town is also Have you seen it all? I heard that that area is not safe!¡±

    Huang Shuangyu immediately sat up straight when she heard the words, and asked in surprise: ¡°Third Brother, how do you know that there is a problem with the area west of Forest Shade Town? I was about to tell you about it! There is a long and narrow area in the west, surrounded by corpses, and countless cultivators died there! Elder Zhao and I originally wanted to go in to find out what happened, relying on our own strength in the Dao Profound Realm, but we got lost inside. I¡¯m on my way, and I almost can¡¯te back!¡±

    Huang Fuzhao also said: ¡°Elder Sanbai, look at the wounds on our bodies, we are in such a mess! Ordinary spirit beasts in the barrennd are not our opponents at all, and they are all caused by that ghost. Made it somewhere!¡±

    Hearing what they said, Huang Sanbai sighed exaggeratedly.

    ¡°That¡¯s no wonder! I was looking for news in this small town today, and I heard people say that there is a very evil sect in the west of Forest Shade Town. It has always been the ce where one would be ced in danger! From this point of view, Li Moying should have entered this area!¡±

    ¡°They entered that ghostly ce?¡± Huang Shuangyu frowned, obviously not believing it, ¡°But, Li Moying and his guards are only at the Heart Profound Realm! The two of us who are in the Dao Profound Realm almost fell in it, and he is such a brat, how dare he break into it? Isn¡¯t this courting death?¡±

 Chapter 3510 - Isnâ€™t This Courting Death? (3)

    Chapter 3510: Isn¡¯t This Courting Death? (3)

    Huang Fuzhao was startled, ¡°That¡¯s right, but¡­ Li Moying and the others entered such a dangerous ce, can they stille out intact?¡±

    Huang Sanbai said: ¡°Of course it is impossible to be intact. However, Li Moying is a god-level genius of the Cloudy Qilin n. How could the old guys from the Cloudy Qilin n not give him a life-saving artifact? Therefore, if he¡¯s lucky, he can stille out alive.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Shuangyu also contemted for a moment before she nodded slowly in agreement: ¡°Third Brother is right! I think it is impossible for Li Moying to die here like this! Besides, even if he really did, we still have to confirm this news first, so that we can report back to the Patriarch, right?¡±

    When Huang Sanbai heard the words, he nodded again and again, ¡°Second Sister still understands me! Even if Li Moying is likely to fold here, we have to confirm this. Therefore, in my humble opinion, we have to be near that dangerous area. Monitor the situation inside. If Li Moying and the others do not show up after a month or two, there is a high possibility that he will die inside. If he suddenly appears¡­¡±

    Speaking of which, Huang Sanbai paused.

    Huang Shuangyu frowned, ¡°What if that kides out alive?¡±

    Huang Fuzhao pped his thigh sharply, ¡°Elder Shuangyu, does that need to be said? If that kides out alive, we just take advantage of him and kill him on the spot! Think about it, even if he can save his life, he will be injured. It won¡¯t be light, we can easily kill him with a shot!¡±

    The corners of Huang Sanbai¡¯s mouth rose slightly, indescribably satisfied.

    These two elders have been cultivating in the family all the year round. They don¡¯t have enough experience. They don¡¯t know that people¡¯s hearts are sinister.

    Huang Fuzhao also took the initiative to say what he didn¡¯t say!

    Now, Huang Fuzhao came up with this idea, and if the family investigates it in the future, he will be able to clear the rtionship.

    Huang Sanbai was proud in his heart, but his face did not show, he said indifferently: ¡°As Elder Zhao said, we will kill Li Moying in the jungle, there is another advantage, no one can tell that Li Moying died in our hands! He died in the process of searching for the secret realm, in short, it has nothing to do with our Sacred Phoenix n!¡±

    Both Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao¡¯s eyes lit up, and they repeatedly praised Huang Sanbai for being thoughtful.

    Huang Sanbai cupped her hands and said humble words, but she was already thinking about the next step after killing Li Moying and Huang Yueli.

    Finally, he opened his mouth and proposed: ¡°I am afraid that the task of monitoring in the dangerous area will be handed over to the Second Sister and the Elder Zhao. I have other things here. In order to avoid idents in the process of killing Li Moying, I n to contact the branch of the ¡®Dark Lord¡¯ and borrow a few experts to help.¡±

    When Huang Sanbai said these words, Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao were both stunned.

    There was a station of the killer organization ¡°Dark Lord¡± in Forest Shade Town, which they discovered when they first came.

    However, a few of them didn¡¯t take it to heart, let alone ask each other for help.

    Although Li Moying was a god-level genius born every 10,000 years, but with a few guards who are not top powerhouses, Huang Shuangyu and the others believe that they are enough to deal with it.

    ¡°Elder Sanbai, you must be thinking too much, right? Isn¡¯t it just a matter of dealing with a few cultivators in the Heart Profound Realm, making such a fuss? Hiring a Dark Lord killer is not a small expense?¡± Huang Shuangyu frowned.

 Chapter 3511 - Isnâ€™t This Courting Death? (4)

    Chapter 3511: Isn¡¯t This Courting Death? (4)

    The No. 1 killer organization in the God Realm ims to be able to kill any kind of expert, so the fee was naturally No. 1 in the God Realm!

    Even for experts in the Dao Profound Realm like Huang Shuangyu and the others, this was not a small sum!

    Huang Sanbai shook his head, ¡°This mission is very important to the n, there is nothing wrong with being careful! God knows if Li Moying will have any treasures that¡¯s heaven defying! You two should also be careful, once you see Li Moying and the othersing out, immediately send me a message, and I will rush over with the Dark Lord¡¯s people!¡±

    Huang Shuangyu didn¡¯t really approve of hiring external help but seeing that Huang Sanbai insisted so much, they couldn¡¯t say anything more.

    ¡°Alright then, Third Brother, let¡¯s go there and watch. You just wait for our good news!¡±

    After Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao left, Huang Sanbai¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy.

    ¡°Second Sister, Elder Zhao, I didn¡¯t want to hurt you, but it¡¯s a pity¡­ Who made you so unlucky to have to take on such a task?¡±

    He nced coldly outside the door and made sure that there was no one in the corridor, so he immediately put on a ck cloak and stepped out!

    He went straight to the location of the emblem of the Dark Lord branch.

    What he said to Huang Shuangyu and the others just now was not entirely a lie.

    From the outside, the branch of Dark Lord looks like a dpidated and dangerous building. It seems that it will copse anytime and anywhere. The gate was even covered with spider webs, making people afraid to approach.

    Only a master with extensive knowledge can recognize the emblem of ¡°Dark Lord¡±, and recognize that this was one of the top forces in the God Realm!

    Huang Sanbai walked straight to the door, the window beside the door suddenly opened, and a cold voice came out: ¡°Who? We don¡¯t wee outsiders, hurry up and leave!¡±

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s expression did not change, ¡°This old man is here to discuss a business with you¡­¡±

    ¡°We only do big business here, and ordinary people can¡¯t afford to pay!¡±

    ¡°What this old man wants to buy is the life of the only god-level genius in the God Realm! Is this deal¡­ big enough?¡± Huang Sanbai said slowly with a cold face.

    When the people inside the window heard this, they seemed to be a little stunned, and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Huang Sanbai did not rush to speak again, but waited quietly.

    After a while, the dpidated door creaked open¡­

    Huang Sanbai sneered and walked in.

    ¡­

    Inside the secret realm of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying didn¡¯t know anything about the impending crisis.

    The two walked hand in hand to the hut in the middle of the secret realm, followed by the two cubs of divine beasts bouncing noisily behind them.

    They were still some distance away from the door of the hut when they heard the noiseing from inside.

    The two hurriedly pushed the door and entered. As soon as they entered, they were blinded by the scene in the room!

    From the outside, this room doesn¡¯t look very big, but in fact, it has been transformed with an array method, and it was very spacious.

    And in such arge space, all kinds of treasures were piled up everywhere.

    In the whole row of cabs on the left, there were all kinds of small bottles densely arranged, with the names of medicines written in red on them, and they all looked like medicinal pills.

    In the cab on the right, book after book were neatly lined up, Huang Yueli nced at it quickly, and found that among these books, there was no shortage of various attributes.

    What made her heart speed up was that on thest cab, there were still things she needed most!

 Chapter 3512 - Bringing Home Tons of Stuff (1)

    Chapter 3512: Bringing Home Tons of Stuff (1)

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately let go of Li Moying¡¯s hand, and rushed to the front of the cab in the corner at the end of the room.

    She opened the cab door and reached in excitedly.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Huang Yueli eximed in surprise!

    Her hand didn¡¯t touch what she wanted to take, but was bounced back by the protective array outside the cab. Fortunately, she reacted fast enough and retreated in time, otherwise, she might have suffered serious internal injuries!

    ¡°Little Li¡¯er, how are you?¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s cry, Li Moying immediately appeared behind her, and took her into his arms.

    He squeezed Huang Yueli¡¯s little hand and checked it carefully, his brows also wrinkled, ¡°What the hell did you do? Can¡¯t you be more careful? There are many dangers in the secret realm, and this is not the first time you have entered the secret realm, don¡¯t you even know this? How dare you reach out and go in!¡±

    Li Moying scolded his beloved woman who was in his arms angrily, but the movements of checking her little hands were very gentle.

    Knowing that she was wrong, Huang Yueli stuck out her tongue, blinked her big eyes, and tried to use her cuteness to get out of trouble, ¡°I saw that¡­ I was so excited all of a sudden¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll pay attention next time!¡±

    ¡°You mean that there¡¯s a next time?!¡± Li Moying red at her.

    Huang Yueli immediately shrank her neck again.

    Oh, no, I said the wrong thing again!

    She quickly pretended that nothing happened, turned to look at the contents in the cab, stretched out her uninjured hand, and pointed to the middle of the cab.

    ¡°Moying, look at it! This is the conception illustration of the fire attribute! Judging from the aura escaping from the outside, it is not bad at allpared to our Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s <Mystic Nine Skies Phoenix Painting>! I didn¡¯t expect that Saint Iniquitous Shadow actually collects so many conception illustrations! Look at that, the thunder attribute! Wow, there are all the attributes! As expected of a powerhouse in the Life Profound Realm, he is really rich and powerful!¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at the fire attribute conception illustration, the more she looked at it, the more satisfied she became.

    She didn¡¯t return to the n, so she couldn¡¯tprehend the conception illustration, which led to the slow progress of the cultivation realm. For Huang Yueli, it was extremely suffocating!

    Unfortunately, she hasn¡¯t found a chance to solve it.

    Unexpectedly, this timeing to the secret realm of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow, she had actually gotten hold of a fire attribute conception illustration!

    This was truly a surprise!

    Toprehend the conception illustration at the n or allied armies headquarters, one must also contribute points in exchange for qualifications. There will also be strict regtions on the time for loaning it. It can be said that it was not free at all.

    However, it¡¯spletely different when you have your own conception illustration!

    You canprehend it wherever you want, whenever you want.

    As long as you want toprehend, you canprehend as long as you want!

    It doesn¡¯t get any better than this!

    Huang Yueli was excited for a while, and almost forgot that she was in the abode of Saint Iniquitous Shadow, so she stretched out her hand, which caused the ident just now.

    Li Moying saw her excited glint in her eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, his little fox wants to be strong, but he likes this about her!

    He grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s outstretched little hand, tightened the arm resting on her waist, and whispered in her ear: ¡°I see, isn¡¯t it a conception illustration? Since the thing is here, think slowly. The way to break the array is to take it out, why are you so excited?¡±

    ¡°Uh, aren¡¯t you excited?¡± Huang Yueli blinked in surprise.

    After she calmed down for a moment, she noticed that not only Li Moying, but even the four guards were not very excited.

 Chapter 3513 - Bringing Home Tons of Stuff (2)

    Chapter 3513 Bringing Home Tons of Stuff (2)

    Huang Yueli thought about it and understood.

    Well, she was the only one here in the Profound Realm!

    Although there was also a conception illustration of the thunder attribute, it waspletely useless for Li Moying and the others, and they can only be used to sell money or exchange the contribution value of the family and the coalition¡­

    Thinking that she was actually the one with the worst cultivation in this group of people, Huang Yueli felt a little depressed.

    At the same time, she has also strengthened her determination to get hold of this conception illustration and cultivate well!

    She looked up and down the cab, her eyes wandered repeatedly on the pattern engraved around the cab, looking for a way to crack it.

    After a while, she took out the array te from her space to help her calcte and deduce.

    Li Moying watched from the side for a while, and saw that Huang Yueli was fascinated, so he didn¡¯t bother her anymore, but turned to the other side to look at other things in the room.

    He looked for the four guards, and at this time, they were surrounding a box and discussing.

    Li Moying walked over, ¡°What are you talking about here?¡±

    As soon as Li Moying appeared, several guards hurriedly got up, lowered their heads, and replied respectfully.

    ¡°Young Master, this box is ced on the top shelf. It looks quite precious from the outside, so subordinate wanted to open it to see what was inside, but none of us can find a way.¡±

    Li Moying lowered his head, looked at therge box on the ground and frowned slightly.

    This box itself was made of Profound Star Stone, and the material of the box was already very valuable. It made one think that the value of the treasures inside would be even more valuable.

    However, the structure of this box was very simple, it was nothing more than a padlock, and there was only a simple pattern around it.

    This array pattern was too simple, even an ordinary cultivator in the God Realm could easily recognize it, but it was only the most basic sealing array.

    Generally speaking, as long as a cultivator¡¯s profound strength was strong enough to reach a certain level, it could be broken with brute force.

    To open such a lock, it was easy yet¡­ also difficult!

    Because, the upper limit of profound energy required to open the box was determined by the sealer¡¯s own strength!

    The Saint Iniquitous Shadow was a powerhouse in the Fate Profound Realm, so this box¡­

    Li Moying nced at a few guards and asked, ¡°Have you tried opening the box just now? How do you feel?¡±

    Li Tianyi replied: ¡°The subordinate came in and tried it. However, when the subordinate entered profound energy, the pattern did not change at all! Later, the four subordinates tried it together again, and the result was still the same, nothing has changed¡­¡±

    Li Tianyi and the four of them mastered a set ofbined strike techniques, and when they used them, they could reach the sum of the profound strengths of the four of them. When added up, they were equivalent to the profound strength of a cultivator at the peak of the Heart Profound Realm!

    Even if it waspared with the cultivators in the early stages of the Dao Profound Realm, there was not much difference.

    With such a huge amount of profound energy imbued, there was actually no change at all?

    Li Tianer also said in a low voice: ¡°Subordinate think that this box probably needs the strength of the Fate Profound Realm to open it! It seems that we can only move the box away first and bring it back to the n, then ask the elders to help¡­ ¡­¡±

    Li Tiansan and Li Tiansi also nodded in agreement.

    Li Moying frowned and did not immediately agree with this opinion.

    ording tomon sense, the Saint Iniquitous Shadow himself was in the Fate Profound Realm, and the box used to hold important treasures can only be opened by those who are strong in the Fate Profound Realm. This was a more reasonable thing.

    But for some odd reason, Li Moying always felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 3514 - Bringing Home Tons of Stuff (3)

    Chapter 3514: Bringing Home Tons of Stuff (3)

    Besides, he didn¡¯t intend to go back to the n and bow down his head to seek the help of the Elders for the sake of a box.

    Before the Cloudy Qilin n admitted his rtionship with Huang Yueli, he didn¡¯t n to go back to the Amethyst Paramount Pce at all.

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes were cold, he stared at the box while contemting when he suddenly said, ¡°You guys get out of the way, let me try!¡±

    Li Tianyi and the others were stunned. They obviously didn¡¯t expect that they had already exined the situation clearly just now yet Li Moying would want to try again!

    !!

    However, they didn¡¯t dare to stop him and they all stepped back.

    Li Moying stepped forward, ced his hand lightly on the top of the lid, and began to imbue profound energy into it.

    The four guards stared at the box without blinking, for fear of missing any detail.

    Li Moying stood in ce while he carefully imbued his profound energy bit by bit, following the inscription on it and as they were channelled along the lines and soon, all the intricate lines were filled with his profound energy.

    However, there was no change at all, let alone open.

    Li Moying frowned slightly, running the profound energy in his body, increasing his input even more.

    Time passed little by little, and Li Moying imbued more and more profound energy, but the box still stood steadily on the ground, steady like a rock.

    Not knowing how long it took, when suddenly, the box shook abruptly and made a light sound.

    A few guards were all startled and quickly gathered around.

    ¡°Young Master, it takes too much profound energy to open this box! You¡­don¡¯t force it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master, this box is particrly evil, and it will absorb a part of the profound energy imbued into it. If you input too much energy, you may be attacked! That would be too dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, this box won¡¯t run away anyway! We can move it first and then open it¡­¡±

    The few of them each added some words nervously, trying their best to persuade him.

    They were all worried that Li Moying would take risk into his own hands and use up all his profound strength. If there were other traps in the box, it would be troublesome!

    If Li Moying was injured because of this, these guards would not be able to shoulder such a responsibility!

    Several guards were full of anxiety, all nervous about Li Moying¡¯s safety.

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t seem to hear their words. He still put his hand on the lid of the box and didn¡¯t move at all. Although the furrow between his brows deepend and beads of cold sweat began to appear on his forehead. Obviously, a lot of profound energy has been consumed, and his body could no longer support it!

    However, he was still imbuing profound energy!

    Several guards were so anxious that they could not wait to go up and pull him away in person!

    But at this moment¡­

    A loud bang came!

    The inscription engraved on the outside of the box suddenly lit up at the same time!

    With the sound, the lid of the box popped up.

    Li Moying slowly withdrew his hand, said nothing, and squatted down to look at the contents of the box.

    Several guards stared at this scene in amazement, unable to even utter a word!

    ¡°This¡­ Young Master, how did you do this??¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? This is a box that only the experts in the Life Profound Realm can open!¡±

    Although Li Moying¡¯s guards adored him and believed in his strength and talent, the scene in front of him was too incredible!

 Chapter 3515 - Bringing Home Tons of Stuff (4)

    Chapter 3515: Bringing Home Tons of Stuff (4)

    How could it be possible for someone in the mid-stage of the Heart Profound Realm to have as strong a strength as a peerless powerhouse in the Life Profound Realm?

    This spanned across two great realms!

    How could there be such an outrageous thing in the world? ?

    When the few people were looking at each other, suddenly, a crisp voice came from behind them: ¡°What happened just now? What are you all watching here with your mouths wide open?¡±

    !!

    The four of them suddenly turned their heads and saw Huang Yueli¡¯s iparably charming little face appearing behind them.

    She walked over slowly from not far away, blinking her big eyes, her face full of curiosity!

    The sound emitted when the box was opened just now interrupted her thoughts and made her notice the situation here.

    She was afraid that Li Moying would be in danger, so she hurried over. However, after getting closer, she found that there didn¡¯t seem to be any danger here, but it looked like a scene of opening treasures?

    Several guards quickly made way for her.

    Li Tianyi exined in a low voice: ¡°Madame, Young Master, he actually¡­opened the seal and restriction set by an exponent in the Life Profound Realm! This¡­is simply too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°The seal of an exponent in the Life Profound Realm?¡± Hearing this, even Huang Yueli was taken aback!

    She knows Li Moying¡¯s strength best.

    To say that Li Moying was stronger than some weak Dao Profound Realm experts, she will not have any doubts, but to say that he could actuallypare with the Life Profound Realm experts¡­

    This¡­she didn¡¯t believe it was true either.

    Huang Yueli quickly nced at the box on the ground.

    She was more familiar with these array inscriptions than Li Moying, and she recognized it at a nce. This was indeed the basic sealing array.

    When Li Moying heard the voice of his little fox, he quickly urged her over: ¡°Little Li¡¯er,e and have a look, there are many good things here! Look at this sky crystal spirit jade, didn¡¯t you mention itst time, saying that you can raise the grade of the armament, but is it extremely rare? There is such a big piece in it!¡±

    ¡°What¡­. What did you say?! Sky crystal spirit jade!!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she was ted and rushed to Li Moying¡¯s side in excitement.

    The two of them squatted together, getting very close, and rummaged through the contents of the box together.

    This was indeed a treasure chest specially collected by the Saint Iniquitous Shadow. There were indeed a lot of treasures in it. In addition to rare materials, there were also several unique profound techniques written by the Saint Iniquitous Shadow himself!

    The value of this was much higher than the piles of cheat books of various attributes outside!

    The unique profound skills of every Life Profound Realm expert cannot be copied, and some cultivators won¡¯t even teach them easily to their disciples.

    They haven¡¯t heard of any personal disciples left behind by the Saint Iniquitous Shadow. Maybe these mysterious skills have long been lost in the current God Realm!

    The two rummaged through the treasures in the box.

    Huang Yueli raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead, then turned her head to look at Li Moying¡¯s deep and handsome side face, her heart moved, and she suddenly remembered what Li Tianyi said just now.

    She asked curiously: ¡°Husband, do you really have¡­ahem, do you have the profound strength of someone at the Life Profound Realm?¡±

    Li Moying paused, nced at her lightly, and said with a half-smile: ¡°You actually believe the stupid things those brats said?!¡±

    ¡°Uh!¡± Huang Yueli froze!

    What did Li Moying mean by this?

    If she also believed the stupid things others say, doesn¡¯t that mean that she was also stupid?

    She pouted immediately and threw Li Moying a disgruntled frown.

 Chapter 3516 - Bringing Home Tons of Stuff (5)

    Chapter 3516: Bringing Home Tons of Stuff (5)

    It seems that men don¡¯t appreciate it when they get it!

    In the past, this man always praised her for being smart, how could he say she was stupid!

    However, listening to Li Moying¡¯s words, it should not really be like Li Tianyi and the others guessed, relying on absolute strength to open the ban left by Saint Iniquitous Shadow, but using a clever method¡­

    What would that be?

    Li Moying looked at the bulging cheeks of the girl beside him, and secretlyughed in his heart. The angry look of his little fox was actually the cutest, causing him to keep teasing her whenever he found an opportunity.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes fell on the inscription outside the box again, and after thinking for a moment, a light shed in her mind.

    ¡°Ah! I understand!¡± After she let out a low voice, she lowered her voice abruptly, ¡°Is it your profound strength¡­ is it simr to that of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡­¡±

    She used her profound strength to transmit sound, and no one else could hear it.

    A glint shed by Li Moying¡¯s eyes and there was a hint of approval in them.

    His family¡¯s Little Li¡¯er has always been so smart, she¡¯s always the one who knows him best and understands him!

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Li Moying nodded.

    Huang Yueli supported her chin with her hand, and said thoughtfully: ¡°Speaking of which, we really have a fate with this Saint Iniquitous Shadow! If he has left behind any inheritance, with your talent and special profound energy, it is not impossible to obtain this inheritance!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips raised into a smile, and said, ¡°You said that my profound strength and special profound energy are special, aren¡¯t you the same? If I can get the inheritance, you must be able to do so too!¡±

    Huang Yueli said: ¡°That¡¯s right, but, I¡¯ve walked around the hut just now, and I can¡¯t see where there is a possibility of inheritance¡­ With the experience and strength of Saint Iniquitous Shadow, what he left behind, the most precious thing will definitely not be some foreign objects such as spirit crystal cores, but the inheritance of his lifelong cultivation base! Not necessarily, only these mysterious techniques, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli pointed to the few books of unique profound skills in the box.

    These were indeed very precious, but what could be recorded in words was only a small part of the most obvious inheritance.

    The real inheritance itself could not be described in words at all.

    It¡¯s like what Huang Yueli got from the Holy Phoenix Inheritance Tower in Soaring Heavens Continent!

    As long as you have experienced inheritance, your strength will immediately increase rapidly!

    Li Moying also looked very disappointed, ¡°Yes, I believe that there should be more things left here, we must look for it! After the disappearance of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow, the whereabouts of the saint have remained a mystery, and people in the God Realm don¡¯t even know where he died. If he has an inheritance, the biggest possibility is in this abode.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s look carefully!¡±

    After they packed up the things in the box, Li Moying instructed the few guards to search outside the hut separately.

    Huang Yueli took the two divine beast cubs out and stayed in the hut to open the restrictions on the cabs by the wall one by one.

    These restrictions were not the same as those in the previous box, and they could not be broken open only by brute force.

    However, Huang Yueli also learned from Li Moying¡¯s experience and knew that her profound strength waspatible with the attributes of Saint Iniquitous Shadow. Using this advantage, she could break these restrictions faster.

    After a few hours, Huang Yueli finally broke all the restrictions on the cabs.

 Chapter 3517 - Bringing Home Tons of Stuff (6)

    Chapter 3517: Bringing Home Tons of Stuff (6)

    She also attained the conception illustration that she had been thinking about for the longest time!

    As soon as Huang Yueli put away the conception illustration, the two divine beast cubs who were waiting impatiently jumped up.

    One hugged her thigh, the other tugged at her cor, eager to drag her to the backyard, and take out all the spirit beast crystal cores hidden in the haystack for them!

    ¡°Female Devil, hurry up, hurry up! I¡¯m getting impatient!¡±

    !!

    ¡°Lil¡¯ Big Sister, after eating the crystal core of the thunder attribute, I can be a cute girl~¡±

    Under the cute attack of the two little things, Huang Yueli was defeated.

    ¡°Alright¡­ well, I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t help you guys!¡±

    She also didn¡¯t bother to look for Li Moying, and was directly dragged by the two little ones to get the crystal cores for them.

    After finally cracking the traps and arrays outside the haystacks, it was already dark when Huang Yueli returned to the hut.

    Li Moying and the four guards had already rested in the room.

    Seeing Huang Yueliing in, everyone spread the things they found today on the ground and began to count them.

    ¡°This secret realm is not big. Apart from this hut and the backyard, there is arge medicine field in front of it. There are a total of forty kinds of high-level spirit herbs nted on it. We picked most of them, however, we kept the roots and did not dig out all of them. After tens of thousands of years, if descendants find this secret realm again, they should be able to pick new herbs¡­¡±

    ¡°In front of the medicine field, there is a meadow and a smallke, which should have been specially created by Saint Iniquitous Shadow by filling it with spirit water drawn from the outside. There are a lot of aquatic nts in thiske, and there are a lot of spirit beasts on the grass, but these spirit beasts are very powerful, and some of them can¡¯t even be dealt with by the Young Master. Fortunately, there are restrictions outside theke, so they don¡¯t seem to be able to get close to the hut, otherwise things wouldn¡¯t be so smooth today¡­¡±

    ¡°Further to the west¡­¡±

    Listening to Li Tianyi and Li Tianer¡¯s report, Huang Yueli pursed her lips and thought quickly.

    As expected of them, they were from a big family and had a rich experience. They also knew that these high-level spirit herbs were treasures of heaven and earth, and it was not easy to grow them alive in the secret realm, so they didn¡¯t dig out the roots along with it.

    Huang Yueli immediately thought of her Sky Phoenix Ring.

    By the time tomorrow dawns, she can just dig out one or two roots of each of those herbs and nt them in the medicine field in her space.

    As for those spirit beasts¡­

    She also knows that the spirit beasts captured by the strong in the Life Profound Realm must be very powerful! If you can tame a few, it will definitely be a big help in the future!

    If she can¡¯t tame the big ones, what if she could get a few cubs to raise¡­

    Li Moying¡¯s thoughts were obviously the same as hers, and he said: ¡°I have been observing the grasnd for a long time, although those spirit beasts are fierce, but it is not impossible to tame them, it¡¯s just that it¡¯ste today and it¡¯s not convenient to do it. Wait until tomorrow to try again!¡±

    Several guards were shocked, ¡°Young Master, you have already figured out a way to tame the beast?¡±

    In their eyes, Li Moying is usually amazing enough, but now after entering a secret realm for experience, they realised that Li Moying was much more powerful than they had ever imagined!

    Not to mention just casually opening the seal of an exponent in the Life Profound Realm, now, even such a ferocious spirit beast could be tamed? ?

    Li Moying smiled slightly, and nced at Huang Yueli.

 Chapter 3518 - Iâ€™ve Said It Before, You Canâ€™t Do It! (1)

    Chapter 3518: I¡¯ve Said It Before, You Can¡¯t Do It! (1)

    Huang Yueli met his gaze and was slightly taken aback.

    Immediately afterwards, she realized that Li Moying was not actually looking at her, but at¡­the two divine beast cubs at her feet.

    The two little guys were lying at Huang Yueli¡¯s feet, one on the left and the other on the right. It was rare that they didn¡¯t quarrel, but one was holding a pile of spirit beast crystal cores, and they were trying hard to gnaw. There was a rattling sound.

    Huang Yueli followed his line of sight and understood.

    ¡°Moying, do you want these two little guys to help tame the spirit beast?¡±

    Li Moying nodded, ¡°The unique bloodline of ancient beasts can make ordinary spirit beasts submit. Of course, these two are still a little small and real high-level spirit beasts may not be afraid of them, but it should not be a problem to take in a few cubs.¡±

    Huang Yueli hooked the corners of her mouth and was about to speak.

    Little Wang Cai, whose mouth was full of crumbs, suddenly raised his head, and said inartictely, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be a coolie! It¡¯s hard work to release coercion, alright?¡±

    Before Huang Yueli said anything, Lc Jadeite had already pped Little Wang Cai unceremoniously!

    ¡°You are such a waste! As a divine beast, you even feel tired to just release a little coercion! If the Phoenix family knows that there is a phoenix as useless as you, they will probably cry!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Who are you calling useless!¡± Little Phoenix rushed in front of little Qilin with a whoosh!

    ¡°Anyone who doesn¡¯t listen to Lil¡¯ Big Sister is a waste! You eat so much and yet you¡¯re useless!¡±

    Little Phoenix raised his head angrily, ¡°Who says that I don¡¯t listen to Female Devil? I treat the Female Devil best, alright? And¡­ and I¡¯m also very useful! Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Sensing the look of contempt in the Little Qilin¡¯s eyes, Little Phoenix suddenly felt insulted.

    He pped his wings and said angrily: ¡°Alright, then let¡¯spete tomorrow to see who can tame more spirit beasts!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯spare then! Just look at your figure that looks like a stumpy winter melon, I know you can¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°You¡­you actually said I can¡¯t do it!!¡±

    Little Phoenix ??almost fainted in anger!

    Although it was a phoenix beast, it is also a true male! Even in the bottom of his heart, he felt that he was already a man!

    In the end, she was actually told that he could not do it by a girl! Still being told none other than by a super pretty girl!

    Although Lc Jadeite usually maintains the appearance of a Qilin beast, when she transforms into human form, she¡¯s a super cute little girl. The human forms of ancient beasts were all handsome and beautiful.

    Little Phoenix was extremely angry, butpared with Little Qilin, his strength was indeed much worse, which made him start to feel depressed¡­

    Huang Yueli was shocked at the beginning when she heard the two little guys¡¯ quarrel, but after hearing it, she found it more and more funny, and in the end she almost couldn¡¯t straighten up fromughing.

    Seeing Little Wang Cai¡¯s dejected look, it was rare for her to persuade him kindly: ¡°Forget it, if you can¡¯t do it, you can¡¯t do it. Maybe you can grow up! Now you are still young¡­¡±

    Still small¡­still small¡­still small¡­

    When Little Phoenix heard these two words, he fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up for a long time. He felt that his heart had been severely hit! Or a blow from his closest master!

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. Seeing that he was sleeping on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up, she curiously stretched out her finger and poked his belly.

 Chapter 3519 - Iâ€™ve Said It Before, You Canâ€™t Do It! (2)

    Chapter 3519: I¡¯ve Said It Before, You Can¡¯t Do It! (2)

    ¡°Hey, Wang Cai, what are you doing lying down? Have you stopped eating these crystal cores?¡±

    Little Phoenix snorted and turned his head away arrogantly!

    Hmph! Phoenix also has dignity, don¡¯t try to bribe him with just a few crystal cores! The trauma he suffered just now was very serious!

    ¡°Wang Cai?¡± Huang Yueli poked him again, only to find that her little phoenix was still lying on his back on the ground with her limbs spread out, pretending to be dead¡­

    Huang Yueli immediately became worried, and raised her head to look at her husband, ¡°Moying, what¡¯s wrong with Wang Cai? Could he be ill?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He was a man, so his reaction to what Huang Yueli said just now was much more direct.

    He was very clear about the reason why that little thing yed dead.

    However, his gaze circled around Little Phoenix coldly, and he didn¡¯t speak right away.

    Little Phoenix was so stared at by him that his whole body turned cold. He originally pretended to be dead, but now, he felt that he was really going to be scared to death!

    Boo hoo, the big devil is so scary. I don¡¯t know why the female devil would fall in love with such a scary man? Wouldn¡¯t she have nightmares sleeping with him at night?

    Li Moying said slowly: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I think it may be underdeveloped, so you can¡¯t let him eat so many crystal cores at one go, what if he eats too much and has diarrhoea? Give him a little less in the future, and he will be fine!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes suspiciously.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s knowledge in raising beasts was obviously better than hers. One could tell from the fact that his Qilin was raised so well!

    Therefore, Huang Yueli still chose to believe him, ¡°Well, well, it seems that I did not take care of him properly and I have to control his diet in the future¡­¡±

    When Little Phoenix heard this, he jumped up in fright, ¡°No¡­don¡¯t, Female Devil, I¡­¡±

    However, before he finished speaking, Li Moying gently sped Huang Yueli¡¯s slender waist and brought her into his arms, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, we should go to rest, let the two little ones go y by themselves!¡±

    Huang Yueli said worriedly: ¡°But, it¡¯s not good to put the two of them together like this?¡± She suddenly remembered something, and grabbed the clothes on Li Moying¡¯s chest, ¡°Moying, I only found out this afternoon. It turns out that these two will fight when they are together! I¡¯m worried¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Li Moying interrupted her again, and said in a serious manner: ¡°The cubs of the beasts can only improve their strength in battle, and it¡¯s normal for the cubs to fight each other. It¡¯s a way to express friendship, you don¡¯t want to interfere when others cultivate their feelings¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli was relieved, and was obediently led away by Li Moying.

    Little Phoenix looked at the backs of the two of them wanting to cry.

    What a way to express friendship!

    Although they were divine beasts expressing their friendship, it was still the usual manner in which others would! Who would scratch someone¡¯s face with their ws!

    Who wants to develop a rtionship with that vicious stinky girl!

    Female Devil,e back quickly! You can¡¯t just fall into the beauty trap!

    ¡­

    It¡¯s a pity that Little Phoenix¡¯s wail did not attract Huang Yueli¡¯s attention.

    In the abode of Saint Iniquitous Shadow, besides the storage room, there were also several rooms for staying in.

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli upied the master bedroom, a few guards lived in the guest room, and the two little beasts were ced in the backyard to ¡°cultivate their rtionship¡±.

 Chapter 3520 - 3520 Iâ€™ve Said It Before, You Canâ€™t Do It! (3)

    3520 I¡¯ve Said It Before, You Can¡¯t Do It! (3)

    One night passed, and the disheartened Little Phoenix did not see his Master again untilte in the morning.

    ¡°Female Devil!!¡±

    As soon as Little Phoenix saw his master, he excitedly went up to her and couldn¡¯t wait to file aint.

    However, Huang Yueli just patted him on the head, then turned to Li Moying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the grasnd you mentioned yesterday, and see how many spirit beasts we can tame?¡±

    !!

    When Little Phoenix heard this, he was shocked!

    By the way, their mission today was to tame spirit beasts, and he even made a bet with that stinky Qilin!

    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt an ominous premonition.

    To be honest, his strength was actually inferior to that of the Little Qilin. Today¡­ he won¡¯t really lose, right?

    Ugh, he¡¯ll just face whateveres at him then! As soon as he thought of this, he heard Lc Jadeite¡¯s voice: ¡°Don¡¯t forget the bet we made yesterday! If anyone loses, the loser will respect the winner as the boss in the future! Whether it is to eat crystal core, drink water or eat the chicken legs roasted by Lil¡¯ Big Sister, the boss must be given priority!¡±

    Little Phoenix was shocked!

    How can this work! If he loses, even the Female Devil¡¯s grilled chicken legs will be given to this stinky girl?

    ¡°No, you¡­ What are you talking about? We didn¡¯t say what the bet was at all yesterday!¡± Little Phoenix quickly retorted.

    The Little Qilin wagged her tail slowly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say the bet yesterday, so it¡¯s not toote to say it today? What? Could it be that you don¡¯t dare to gamble because you know you will lose? If you don¡¯t dare, forget it, anyway. I¡¯ve said it before, you can¡¯t~~¡±

    ¡°Who do you say can¡¯t do it!!¡± Little Phoenix ran away again like a cat whose tail had been stepped on! ¡°Just bet! I want to see who can tame more spirit beasts!¡±

    As soon as the words came out, Little Phoenix regretted it!

    Heavens! What did he just say?! He will definitely lose¡­lose¡­lose

    Was this the end? Does he have to say goodbye to the Female Devil¡¯s grilled chicken legs from now on? He can¡¯t bear it!

    There were also braised chicken drumsticks, scallion chicken drumsticks, crispy fried chicken drumsticks¡­

    When the two little ones said these words, they always huddled together and said them furtively.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying walked very fast, and they didn¡¯t hear what they were muttering at all. It was not until they reached the edge of the grasnd that they realized that the two divine beast cubs were walking very slowly, and they were both far behind them. .

    The two had no choice but to stop and wait for them to catch up.

    Huang Yueli felt deeply relieved when she saw the two cubs talking together!

    ¡°Seeing that you two have such a good rtionship, I feel relieved!¡±

    Little Phoenix froze all over, couldn¡¯t even move his wings and almost fell to the ground again!

    Female Devil, which eye of yours actually sees that our rtionship is good?!

    Huang Yueli looked at the situation in front of her before she turned to Li Moying and said, ¡°Husband, I¡¯m going to have a look at the medicine fields over there to see if the spirit herbs dug out by Big Brother Tianyi and the others yesterday can be nted in my space. If so, we won¡¯t have to worry about theck of medicinal materials!¡±

    Li Moying nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it all to you!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled sweetly at her husband, stood on tiptoe and kissed his cheek.

    Li Moying was startled, and was about to pull him into his arms for a good kiss, but Huang Yueli turned to the side and slipped out of his arms.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go now, help me catch a few more spirit beasts, I like the fluffy ones!¡±

 Chapter 3521 - 3521 Iâ€™ve Said It Before, You Canâ€™t Do It!(4)

    3521 I¡¯ve Said It Before, You Can¡¯t Do It!(4)

    After Huang Yueli spoke, shepletely ignored Little Phoenix¡¯s aggrieved eyes as she turned around and walked towards the medicine field not far away.

    Yesterday, when they entered the secret realm in the morning, these medicine fields were all green, lush, and covered with various medicinal herbs. Some of them even grew a little too lush because of the age, blocking the roads in the fields.

    But now, most of the branches and leaves growing on the ground have been taken away by Li Tianyi and the others, leaving only ayer close to the ground.

    Huang Yueli crouched down and began to carefully examine the roots of these herbs.

    !!

    It turned out that although Li Tianyi and the others had acted as carefully as possible, they were not professional pharmacists after all, and they were also inexperienced. Many medicinal herbs had their roots damaged to varying degrees.

    Huang Yueli took a lot of effort to find the mostplete one from the remaining branches and leaves and transnted them into her space.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s Sky Phoenix Ring, after several upgrades, has an area of ??four or five miles. However, after she entered the tenth level, the area no longer increased, but the profound energy of heaven and earth inside became more dense.

    Huang Yueli nted a medicinal herb carefully, and then took a bucket of spirit water from the saint spring which was not too far away and gently watered it around the medicinal herb.

    ¡°Well, that should be fine!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at the trembling nts on the ground, touched her chin, and tried her best to recall her previous experience of taking care of herbs in the Alchemist Guild, confirming that she should have done nothing wrong.

    However, the medicinal herbs in the God Realm were different from those in the Lower Realm and the cultivation methods were not necessarily the same. Moreover, the higher-level medicinal herbs have a lower survival rate. Whether they can finally take root and sprout in space can only be said to be unknown.

    However, just as Huang Yueli was about to leave, she suddenly felt a slight fluctuation of profound energy by her side.

    ¡°Eh? What happened?¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly looked left and right, and was surprised to find that the small herb that she had just nted had already started to sprout!

    At the top of the original withered branch, a cluster of tender green leaves grew at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    ¡°Oh my goodness! I¡­ I¡¯m not mistaken, right?? This is a high-level medicinal herb, and Moying told me yesterday that it takes a hundred years to bear fruit when nting this kind of medicinal herb. It takes a year to get a branch! But now it¡¯s¡­ this is too fast??¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t believe her eyes!

    She stared at the tender sprout in front of her for a while, then suddenly thought of something, and she dodged and left her space.

    She returned to the secret realm, and immediately dug a herb on the ground, and returned to the Sky Phoenix Ring again.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly nted the herbs, stood up straight, and waited by the side for a while.

    This herb didn¡¯t respond, and it still didn¡¯t look very energetic.

    Seeing this, Huang Yueli frowned slightly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the same species of herb sprout so fast just now?¡±

    Suddenly, she patted her head, ¡°By the way, I forgot to water it!¡±

    She hurried to the edge of the saint spring, took the water, ran back to her original position, and started watering the second herb.

    The moment she poured the water out, very soon after, the second herb also began to sprout new shoots!

    ¡°This spirit spring is actually so useful!¡± Huang Yueli almost jumped up with excitement.

 Chapter 3522 - 3522 Iâ€™ve Said It Before, You Canâ€™t Do It! (5)

    3522 I¡¯ve Said It Before, You Can¡¯t Do It! (5)

    Knowing that these medicinal herbs could survive in space, Huang Yueli naturally would not waste them, and simply transnted all the medicinal herb nts that were in good condition from the secret realm.

    Although she had the spirit spring water to assist, growing medicinal herbs was still a physical effort.

    Huang Yueli was busy until the evening, and only half of the transnting waspleted.

    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, she straightened her back and wiped the sweat from her forehead, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just transnt some of them and let the remaining half stay in the secret realm.¡±

    After she finished her work, she remembered that Li Moying took the two little ones to catch spirit beasts in the morning, and she didn¡¯t know what to expect.

    Just as she was thinking about this, she heard footsteps in the distance.

    She turned her head to look over, and saw Li Moying walking towards her from afar.

    With his back facing the setting sun in the west, the shadows and golden light entuated his figure and made her look longer. He walked slowly and leisurely, and he had the powerful aura of a superior, which made others hold their breath.

    Huang Yueli stared at her husband with wide eyes, and forgot to speak for a while.

    Li Moying walked closer, seeing her slightly dazed, his lips curled up into a little smile.

    ¡°Little Li¡¯er...¡±

    A deep and sexy voice rang in her ears, and Huang Yueli suddenly came back to her senses, only to realize that Li Moying had already walked to her side.

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back. I was just about to go... Mmph!¡±

    Halfway through her words, a man suddenly approached her and took her breath away.

    ¡°Hey, you... Let go of me! Don¡¯t lead the children astray!¡± Huang Yueli quickly pushed him.

    Li Moying was still intoxicated and said casually: ¡°Leave them alone...¡±

    ¡°No! ¡°Huang Yueli became anxious, pushed him away with all her strength, and then hurriedly turned to look for Wang Cai and the others.

    When she turned around, she saw that the two little ones had turned into humans, squatting side by side not far away. Both of them were staring at them with big round eyes.

    Huang Yueli was suddenly embarrassed, and a blush appeared on her face.

    Although these two were still young, they were ancient divine beasts with extremely high intelligence! She always had a sense of guilt for leading the children astray.

    Li Moying wasn¡¯t guilty at all, his eyes swept across the two divine beast cubs, and cast a warning gaze on them.

    Lc Jadeite¡¯s figure was a seven or eight-year-old little girl, with a chubby little face that looked soft and cute.

    She looked at Huang Yueli innocently, ¡°Lil¡¯ Big Sister, don¡¯t be nervous, we didn¡¯t see anything!¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± Huang Yueli almost choked!

    This was simply trying to cover up! Who did this little girl learn from? Was it on purpose?

    To cover it up, she quickly coughed twice and changed the subject forcibly, ¡°By the way, husband, you came back sote, did you tame a lot of spirit beasts today? Wang Cai and Lc Jadeite had a bet yesterday, right? Who actually won?¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Cai¡¯s face froze and he almost fell to the ground.

    This... was really a pot¡¯s lid that could not be opened and lifted!

    Finally, the ck-bellied and cunning little girl next to it saw the two masters kissing each other, and forgot about it, but Huang Yueli brought it up again!

    Li Moying saw that Huang Yueli¡¯s back was sore, so he walked over, put his arms around her slender waist, and said with a lowugh: ¡°It is true that many spirit beasts have been tamed today, but I don¡¯t know who caught more.¡±

 Chapter 3523 - 3523 Iâ€™ve Said It Before, You Canâ€™t Do It! (6)

    3523 I¡¯ve Said It Before, You Can¡¯t Do It! (6)

    Although Li Moying said so, Huang Yueli knew who was the loser when she saw Little Phoenix¡¯s dejected expression.

    ¡°Well, Wang Cai, haven¡¯t you always boasted about yourself so much? Didn¡¯t you lose to the girl this time?¡±

    Little Phoenix raised his head unconvinced, ¡°It¡¯s just because...there are too few flying spirit beasts in this secret realm! It affects my performance! Otherwise...otherwise I won¡¯t lose!¡±

    ¡°Tch, you don¡¯t admit you lost, you¡¯re so shameless!¡± Lc Jadeite unceremoniously followed up withints, and even stuck out her tongue.

    ¡°You...!¡±

    Little Phoenix was very angry, but he couldn¡¯t say anything to refute. He could only blush with his cheeks puffed up.

    Seeing Little Wang Cai¡¯s aggrieved look, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty.

    Speaking of which, Little Phoenix awakened a year earlier than Lc Jadeite, and he followed her through life and death several times. However, because she failed to return to the Sacred Phoenix n and could not obtain the resources of the n, Little Phoenix¡¯s growth was severely affected, and now he was no match for Little Qilin...

    In the final analysis, it was her, his master, who didn¡¯t do a good job...

    Huang Yueli sighed secretly, raised her hand to touch Little Wang Cai¡¯s head, andforted him: ¡°It¡¯s alright, even if you lose this time, as long as you practice hard, you might win in the future! Being able to tame so many spirit beast is already very powerful! Go back tonight and I¡¯ll add chicken legs for you!¡±

    Only then did Little Phoenix¡¯splexion look a little better.

    Huang Yueli said again: ¡°Which spirit beasts did you tame? I¡¯ll transfer them into my space first!¡±

    Hearing this, the two little ones couldn¡¯t wait to jump out and offer her their spoils.

    They quickly changed back to their beast form.

    Little Phoenix waved his wings in mid-air and called out, while the Little Qilin also waved her little hoof and roared up to the sky.

    Not long after, arge group of spirit beasts appeared in front of Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli stared dumbfounded at the scene in front of her, and said with her fingers, ¡°One, two, three... ten, twenty, thirty... one hundred... Oh my god, how many spirit beasts have you tamed?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes!

    Of course, she knew long ago that even if the two little ones were just cubs, as long as they were divine beasts, they could definitely tame many spirit beasts, and it was impossible to return empty-handed.

    However, she never expected that she would see such arge group!

    Li Moying stood behind her, with a hint of a smile in her voice, ¡°Because of the bet, the two little guys did their best! I didn¡¯t expect that the potential of the cubs of the beast is so great!¡±

    ¡°Female Devil, Young Master, am I very powerful?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s me, there¡¯s me! Lil¡¯ Big Sister, I¡¯m even better! You¡¯ve lost, go away!¡±

    Hearing two immature voices, Huang Yueli lowered her head, and saw two little cubs standing in front of the group of spirit beasts. They raised their heads at the same time, their eyes were shining brightly at her, and their expressions were clearly asking for praise.

    ¡°Awesome, you are all very powerful!¡±

    Seeing the cute expressions of the two little ones, Huang Yueli was immediately struck by the cuteness.

    Usually when they are together, these two brats only know how to quarrel, but when they are obedient, they are actually quite cute!

    She couldn¡¯t help squatting down, and kissed each of the two small, fat faces.

    ¡°Female... female devil, you are so nasty!¡± Little Wang Cai¡¯s face suddenly turned red!

    Lc Jadeite was not polite, she hugged Huang Yueli¡¯s neck and was about to kiss her back.

 Chapter 3524 - 3524 Why Is It So Strong! (1)

    3524 Why Is It So Strong! (1)

    However, the moment before her pink lips touched Huang Yueli¡¯s face, Lc Jadeite suddenly found herself in mid air.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t feel the expected touch. When she opened her eyes, she saw Li Moying¡¯s face darkened, and he tossed the little girl in his hand onto the grass next to her.

    Immediately, Huang Yueli¡¯s body tilted, and she was hooked into his arms, her lips were sealed again.

    Moreover, this time, Li Moying kissed her very seriously. After kissing for a while, Huang Yueli almost felt that she could not breathe, so he let her go.

    ¡°Little Li¡¯er, what are you going to do with these spirit beasts?¡± Li Moying said nonchntly.

    Huang Yueli red at him several times, but the expression on her face didn¡¯t change at all, she was still very calm, it seemed that the person who did that to the little girl and kissed her forcibly just now was not him at all.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯tugh or cry.

    This man was really¡­

    Such a cute little girl, what¡¯s wrong with a kiss? Besides, those two little ones were just divine beasts, not human beings!

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t think so in his heart, no matter how small or cute she was, she couldn¡¯t kiss his woman!

    Looking at his arrogant side face, Huang Yueli felt helpless, so she could only say: ¡°This¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that they¡¯d have tamed so many spirit beasts! If all of these were to be raised in my space, it would cost a lot of money. There are too many resources here¡­ How about this, I think there are several high-level spirit beasts here, maybe Big Brother Tianyi and the others will be interested, let them each contract one, and the rest of the middle-level spirit beasts can be eaten. There are rtively few, so I will keep them here.¡±

    Li Moying nodded without any objection.

    The two of them went back with a group of spirit beasts. When Li Tianyi and the others knew that they could contract a high-level spirit beast, they were almost crazy with joy!

    You know, the high-level spirit beasts in the God Realm were very powerful and have a very arrogant temperament.

    It was already very difficult to kill these spirit beasts, but it was ten times harder to domesticate them. Most spirit beasts would rather die than be ves.

    Those of the Cloudy Qilin n who are able to tame high-level spirit beasts were all elders of the Dao Profound Realm. The younger generation like them have no ability at all, nor are they qualified to contract high-level spirit beasts.

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master, thank you,Madame!¡±

    The excitement on the faces of the four of them was hard to hide.

    It was really worth it for them to follow Huang Yueli and Li Moying along on this expedition!

    They didn¡¯t encounter too many dangers along the way, and got so many benefits, whether it was the whole set of mid-level Spirit Armaments given to them by Huang Yueli, the manual that Li Moying gave them yesterday, or the high-level spirit beast contracted today, these were all things they couldn¡¯t get by themselves!

    Huang Yueli originally wanted to teach them how to contract spirit beasts.

    However, the four guards were from the ancient god ns and the contract technique was much better than hers.

    She could only watch from the sidelines.

    The six of them stayed in the secret realm for another three days. Since the secret realm was not big, this time was enough for them to search the entire area several times carefully, turning over every corner.

    This time, their harvest was not small. The secret realm of Saint Iniquitous Shadow has not been visited by others and almost all the treasures have fallen into their hands.

    ¡°It seems that my premonition at the beginning was wrong¡­¡± Huang Yueli was thoughtful.

 Chapter 3525 - 3525 How Can It Be So Strong! (2)

    3525 How Can It Be So Strong! (2)

    When she met the person following them, she thought that this experience would not go well, but in the end, things werepletely different from what she thought, and everything went unbelievably smoothly!

    ¡°Everything here is almost packed. It doesn¡¯t make much sense for us to stay here any longer. We can prepare to leave tomorrow.¡± Huang Yueli said.

    In the secret realm of Saint Iniquitous Shadow, evil qi was pretty heavy.

    Although these evil qi weren¡¯t a burden to her and Li Moying, they still do great damage to Li Tianyi¡¯s meridians, so they could not stay for a long time.

    After she finished speaking, she turned her head to look, only to find that Li Moying frowned slightly, as if he was a little unhappy.

    She asked strangely: ¡°Moying, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that I thought there was¡­but I didn¡¯t find it, maybe it¡¯s just a rumor, forget it!¡±

    He spoke a few words very softly, even Huang Yueli who was standing in front of him couldn¡¯t hear them clearly.

    Subconsciously, she approached him and asked, ¡°What did you just say? What are you looking for?¡±

    Seeing the beautiful girl approaching actively, Li Moying¡¯s eyes flickered, and he grabbed her slender waist, and his deep and maic voice whispered in her ear: ¡°What I¡¯m looking for is¡­ the name of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s Double Cultivation manuals!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment, then suddenly raised her head, her big eyes revealed an expression of disbelief!

    ¡°You, you, you¡­ what are you thinking about!¡±

    Li Moying had an innocent expression on his face, ¡°What I¡¯m thinking is how can we quickly improve the cultivation of the two of us? With such a serious and upright thought, why do you look at me like this?¡±

    ¡°Serious¡­ Honest¡­ I think you are shameless!¡±

    Huang Yueli was about to vomit blood!

    Where did that cold and noble Sect Master Li go when he was in Soaring Heavens Continent? ? She still remembers when the two of them got married, she thought there was something wrong with Li Moying! Because he didn¡¯t consummate with her!

    But now¡­

    When she arrived in the God Realm, she realized that Li Moying waspletely different from what she had imagined!

    He was simply¡­ a beast!

    She stepped on Li Moying¡¯s foot hard, and jumped out of his arms while Li Moying was crying out in pain.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte! Let¡¯s get some rest! Tomorrow we¡¯ll go back to Forest Shade Town!¡±

    Li Moying looked at her fleeing figure, shook his head, and did not chase after her.

    However, he was still thinking about this important question in his mind: ¡°Speaking of which, the most famous exercise of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow was the secret book of double cultivation that he and his wife cultivated This secret realm contains almost all of his famous skills back then. But only that one is missing¡­ Is it really not here, or is there something we haven¡¯t thought of?¡±

    Li Moying was a little reconciled, and he didn¡¯t care to climb into bed to harass Huang Yueli, so he seized the time of thest night and checked the suspicious ces again.

    Because of this, Huang Yueli had a rare good sleep. No one disturbed her throughout the night, and she slept until dawn.

    When she woke up, there was no one in the room.

    Huang Yueli ran to the door and saw that Li Moying was already ready, standing at the entrance of the secret realm, waiting for her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡­

    In the dense forest to the west of Forest Shade Town, on the edge of the array of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡­

    ¡°Elder Shuangyu, we¡¯ve been waiting here for four or five days, and we haven¡¯t even seen a ghost. Tell me, did that kid Li Moying really go in?¡±

 Chapter 3526 - 3526 How Can It Be So Strong! (3)

    3526 How Can It Be So Strong! (3)

    Huang Fuzhao was leaning on the trunk of a big tree with a rather impatient expression.

    ¡°In my opinion, they either didn¡¯t go in or they died inside! How long are we going to stay in this ghostly ce? Staring at such an empty forest every day like a fool!¡±

    At first, he thought that this monitoring task was not too difficult, but after staying in this deste woods for a few days, Huang Fuzhao began to feel ufortable all over.

    Even though they would sometimese to the wilderness when they were practicing in seclusion or going out for training on weekdays, they all had a purpose and had something to do.

    Now, asking him to wait for people here day after day, and he has to keep his ears open to pay attention to the surrounding situation even while cultivating. There was really nothing worse than this!

    Huang Shuangyu was two hundred years older than him, so her patience was naturally much better.

    She nced at Huang Fuzhao, and said unhurriedly: ¡°That¡¯s something we can¡¯t help. Judging from my experience, Li Moying must have entered this forest, otherwise, he must have returned to the Forest Shade Town. When my Third Brother sees him, he will definitely send someone to notify us.¡±

    Huang Fuzhao also understood this truth, but after hearing this, he became even more irritable.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for us to really stay here for a full month, right? Even if it¡¯s us, two exponents at the Dao Profound Realm were to enter that ghostly ce, wouldn¡¯t we almost lose our lives in it? Li Moying and the rest of his little entourage who are merely in the Heart Profound Realm will definitely die in less than an hour! I have been here for four or five days, and I can be sure that Li Moying is dead, can we go back?¡±

    Huang Shuangyu shook her head, and said slowly: ¡°Elder Zhao, please be more calm and don¡¯t be impatient. My Third Brother made it very clear. This matter was personally exined by the Patriarch. We have to go back and reply, and we must have reliable news. You can¡¯t tell the Patriarch that Li Moying might be dead inside, right?¡±

    Huang Fuzhao was originally full of resentment, but usually his disciples and concubines would go along with him andfort him, but now the old woman beside him is not polite at all!

    He couldn¡¯t express his resentment, and became more and more anxious, and couldn¡¯t help pacing back and forth in the forest.

    ¡°Elder Sanbai is reallyzy. He only knows that he sent the two of us to this ghostly ce, but he stays in the inn in Forest Shade Town, eating and drinking every day! If we had known, we should have discussed the timing with him and we can change shifts every day!¡±

    Thinking of this, his eyes lit up, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how it should be! The shift should be changed! Why didn¡¯t I think of it earlier? I¡¯ll send him a message!¡±

    As Huang Fuzhao said, he took out a pen and paper from the interspatial ring.

    But just as he was about to write, Huang Shuangyu suddenly shouted in a low voice: ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Elder Shuangyu, are you willing to stay here for a month?¡± Huang Fuzhao said disapprovingly.

    Huang Shuangyu frowned suddenly, made a silent gesture, and then lowered her voice and said: ¡°It seems that we don¡¯t need to stay here for a month!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Shuangyu was shocked suddenly!

    He hurriedly turned his head and looked in the direction Huang Shuangyu pointed.

    In the dense forest, a team of six young people was slowlying out from the depths of the shadows.

    The young man in the lead was tall and handsome, not to mention, the aura of a strong man was apparent!

 Chapter 3527 - 3527 How Can It Be So Strong! (4)

    3527 How Can It Be So Strong! (4)

    Although it had been proven that Li Moying was a god-level genius, it was not a rumor, but Huang Shuangyu did not think that a young man in his twenties could cause any harm to a 400-year-old senior exponent like her.

    Not sending a message to Huang Sanbai, she didn¡¯t want one more person to share the spoils.

    She also wants to know how Li Moying was able to leave such a dangerous ce safely, and he must have a lot of treasures on his body. Moreover, if they ventured into some ancient secret realm, then the gains in the secret realm must also be brought out along with them too!!

    In Huang Shuangyu¡¯s eyes, this team was simply a moving treasure house!

    Huang Fuzhao was also a sensible person, and immediately reacted.

    The two exchanged a nce of tacit understanding and leaned behind the tree, waiting for Li Moying and the others to approach.

    However, to their surprise, when Li Moying and the others walked halfway and were still thousands of meters away from them, they suddenly stopped moving.

    What¡¯s more, several people stopped in ce and started talking, as if they were discussing something.

    Huang Fuzhao waited for a while, but he didn¡¯t see any movement from them, so he suddenly felt uneasy.

    What happened? Had they been discovered?

    ...

    On the other side, Li Moying and Huang Yueli left the secret realm in the morning with four guards, and the process went smoothly.

    However, when Huang Yueli was trying to restore the arrays around the secret realm, a little ident happened.

    ¡°The devil stones have all been ced back in the order before we entered the secret realm.¡±

 Chapter 3528 - 3528 How Can It Be So Strong! (5)

    3528 How Can It Be So Strong! (5)

    Huang Yueli stared at therge ck mist in front of her, with a confused look on her face.

    ¡°It stands to reason that the evil qi gathered at the entrance of the secret realm should all dissipate and restore the previous situation! Why do these evil qi still surround the entrance and never dissipate? Could it be that I did something wrong?¡±

    Seeing her staring at the entrance so intently, Li Moying contemted for a moment. He stepped forward, took her little hand, and said, ¡°At least we have left safely, and these evil qi have not affected us. That¡¯s enough! What happens to the secret realm in the future has nothing to do with us.¡±

    ¡°Well... that¡¯s true.¡± Huang Yueli nodded, no longer dwelling on this issue.

    However, her thoughts still drifted far away.

    The array could not be restored to its original state, which means that the evil qi in the array with a radius of more than ten miles will condense at the entrance of the secret realm, and all other arrays will fail.

    Originally, this area was a restricted area. For tens of thousands of years, countless cultivators were buried in the dense forest.

    However, after the array failed, many people could easily reach their current positions, and the abode might no longer be a secret.

    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s easy toe here, but it¡¯s difficult to break the evil seal and enter the secret realm!

    Moreover, there were not many things left in the secret realm as they had basically taken away everything that could be taken away!

    ¡°I can only wish theters good luck!¡± Huang Yueli shrugged.

    Li Moying pinched her cheek in amusement, ¡°You still have the mood to meddle in other people¡¯s business! Well, we can go back and try to find a ce to rest before dark.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and followed Li Moying¡¯s footsteps.

    The entire return trip became very smooth due to the absence of barriers from arrays.

    Coming here took two full days of walking but it only took one day to get back.

    Seeing that she was about to walk out of the restricted area, Li Moying¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and her steps also slowed down.

    When he walked to this area, he felt a familiar feeling of someone staring at them, which made him feel very ufortable.

    He immediately raised his hand to make everyone stop.

    ¡°Moying? What¡¯s the matter? Is someone following us again?¡± Huang Yueli subconsciously looked around.

    Li Moying nodded, ¡°There are indeed people here!¡±

    The four guards were all shocked when they heard this.

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going on? We¡¯ve juste out, and we¡¯re being followed?¡±

    She quickly remembered something again, ¡°Could it be that the person who followed us when we came is the same? Moying, can you determine the location?¡±

    Li Moying frowned slightly, and didn¡¯t speak immediately, as if he was concentrating on something.

    After a while, he said in a low voice: ¡°I can feel that the other party is not far to the southeast, but there are too many trees there, and the sky is getting dark, so I can¡¯t judge the exact location.¡±

    Huang Yueli said: ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over and have a look and dig someone out at the same time? Last time, that person just ran away like this, so there will be hidden dangers. This time, we can¡¯t let anyone slip away again!¡±

    Li Moying shook his head and said, ¡°The opponent seems to be very strong, stronger than the enemy we encounteredst time! You must be careful!¡±

    This situation was beyond Huang Yueli¡¯s expectation.

    However, she didn¡¯t have any fear. Instead, she put on a defensive stance with a serious expression.

 Chapter 3529 - 3529 How Can It Be So Strong! (6)

    3529 How Can It Be So Strong! (6)

    Huang Yueli also released her divine sense to carefully investigate the situation.

    However, the other party¡¯s cultivation was obviously much higher than hers, and she couldn¡¯t find anything more than Li Moying.

    Huang Yueli turned her head to look at her husband, and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t determine the location of the other party, I have a way.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you do? What is it?¡± Li Moying raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Your Little Qilin is still running outside, isn¡¯t it? Call her back and see if you can find anything unusual with the divine sense of a divine beast.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s Little Phoenix was ??a spirit body and could not leave too far away from her side. However, Li Moying¡¯s Little Qilin was a living creature, and its strength should be stronger, so it was perfect for investigation work.

    Hearing this, Li Moying nodded, and quicklymunicated with the Little Qilin with his spiritual sense.

    The four guards stood in ce very vigntly, ready to protect their Young Master and Madame at any time.

    At this moment, Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao, who were hiding behind the big tree, had lost their patience.

    ¡°They really stopped moving! It seems that they have really discovered that we¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in waiting any longer, why don¡¯t we just take action?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Huang Shuangyu still hesitated.

    However, Huang Fuzhao couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°It¡¯s just a few brats in the Heart Profound Realm. Even if we don¡¯t rely on sneak attacks, don¡¯t tell me we still can¡¯t kill them? I really don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to hide here!¡±

    Huang Shuangyu thought about it, and immediately nodded.

    The two of them leaped out together and were about to jump out from behind the tree.

    Suddenly, a blueish purple lightning shed across their heads!

    Immediately after, a huge momentum struck from behind them!

    Caught off guard, the two were immediately knocked out of bnce by that force, and fell straight out from behind the tree!

    ¡°Damn it! What happened??¡±

    Although the strength of the two were there, and their adaptability was not too slow, they quickly adjusted their postures and stabilized their bodies, but their positions have beenpletely exposed to Li Moying and others.

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and without any hesitation, he summoned the energy of the thunder attribute and flew towards the two of them!

    Li Tianyi and the others formed a sword array, and they attacked together. The speed was a little slower than Li Moying¡¯s, but the reaction was extremely fast.

    Several sword intent swept towards the positions of Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao!

    The two elders nearly fell, and before they recovered, they sensed several powerful energies approaching, so they quickly tried to find a way to defend themselves!

    However, they were still one step toote after all!

    Li Moying¡¯s ball of light reached them and immediately split into dozens of electric lights, intertwined with each other, forming a cage-like spherical body, wrapping them inside.

    After the sphere was formed, it became smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye. As the volume shrank, the energy in the light sphere became stronger and stronger. The crackling sound of lightning made people feel chills!

    Theplexions of Huang Fuzhao and Huang Shuangyu both changed!

    ¡°Lightning Cage!! This is actually the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s secret Lightning Cage!!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! How is it possible?? Isn¡¯t this something only cultivators in the DaoProfound Realm can do?¡±

    Seeing the lightning cage so suddenly, both of them were stunned.

    However, the two still reacted in time, and they shot with all their strength. mes shed from their bodies, fighting against the ever-shrinking ball of light.

 Chapter 3530 - 3530 Canâ€™t Help But Say (1)

    3530 Can¡¯t Help But Say (1)

    Under the scorching mes, Li Moying¡¯s lightning cage didn¡¯tst long and itpletely copsed after a few seconds.

    Although there was no danger, Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao were still covered in cold sweat from the fright as they looked at Li Moying in horror.

    They never thought that Li Moying would be so strong! He actually trapped them as soon as he made a move!

    Even if it was only for a few breaths, it was still shocking.

    There was a qualitative difference in strength between an exponent of the Heart Profound Realm and an exponent of the Dao Profound Realm. Although they already knew that Li Moying was a god-level genius, and would definitely be several times stronger than cultivators of the same level, they never expected that as soon as they met each other, they would suffer a disadvantage under Li Moying¡¯s hands!

    Moreover, Li Moying still trapped the two of them, it was one against two!

    For a moment, the two of them couldn¡¯t even utter a word.

    However, after ncing at the two of them, Li Moying said coldly, ¡°You... are members of the Sacred Phoenix n?¡±

    Just now, in desperation in order to resist such a powerful secret technique as the Lightning Cage, the two of them didn¡¯t care about other things, and directly used the unique fire-type secret technique of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    Thi, however, hadpletely exposed their identities.

    However, the two of them had no intention of hiding their identities.

    Therefore, after being recognised by Li Moying, Huang Shuangyu immediately came back to her senses as she sneered, and said: ¡°Li Moying, the legendary genius of the Cloudy Qilin n! You are indeed very strong!¡± Strong, beyond what I expected. God is really short-sighted, to let such a ruthless bastard like you get such a talent!¡±

    Li Moying heard the words, the expression on his face didn¡¯t change, but there was a trace of doubt in his heart.

    It was true that the Cloudy Qilin n and the Sacred Phoenix n have always been at odds. However, in thest ten thousand years, the two sides have at least not been visibly hostile to each other. Although they asionally meet and cause fights, they will note to the door deliberately.

    Now, these two Dao Profound Realm experts from the Sacred Phoenix n called out his name at once, and they were obviously targeting him.

    Thinking back on the person they had failed to catch before entering the secret realm... The Sacred Phoenix n had been following him for so long!

    Wasn¡¯t this too unusual?

    Could it be...they already knew about Huang Yueli¡¯s marriage to him?

    Not only Li Moying, but Huang Yueli also thought of this involuntarily.

    However, she did not speak rashly, but exchanged a look with Li Moying.

    Li Moying understood, and asked tentatively: ¡°Looking at the strength of the two of you, you must be the elders of the Sacred Phoenix n. As seniors, it¡¯s too irresponsible for the two of you to speak such words! Li believes that he has not offended But you, on the contrary, you secretly followed us! What qualifications do you have to say that Li is ruthless?¡±

    ¡°You still have the face to say that!¡± Huang Fuzhao was irritable and couldn¡¯t bear it now, pointing directly at Li Moying and yelling!

    ¡°You are not only ruthless, but also a despicable and shameless viin! Our Sacred Phoenix n has a sworn hatred against you! Stop talking nonsense, it is useless to say anything, we must kill you here today! Die! !¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­.¡±

    Huang Yueli heard that the words were not right and wanted to ask clearly.

    However, Huang Fuzhao had already lost his patience, and directly shot at Li Moying!

 Chapter 3531 - 3531 Canâ€™t Help But Say (2)

    3531 Can¡¯t Help But Say (2)

    During the short exchange that just happened, Huang Fuzhao already understood that Li Moying¡¯s strength was much stronger than they had imagined.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to neglect this time. Not only did he attack with all his strength, but he also sent a sound transmission to Huang Shuangyu, asking her to cooperate with him and attack together!

    The two Dao Profound Realm powerhouses shot at the same time, and both used their famous moves!

    A st of fire profound energy burst out suddenly, covering the entire area.

    Countless fire dragons descended from the sky, and even the giant trees in the dense forest began to burn.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, there were patches of golden mes.

    Li Moying unsheathed his long sword as he went up to meet the attack directly. Lightning bolts descended from the sky, fighting head-on with the fire profound energy that had been unleashed!

    Li Moying¡¯s speed and strength could not be matched by cultivators of the same level. However, facing the strong exponents in the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm, he could only be at a disadvantage. If he was not killed immediately, he was already considered a genius amongst geniuses!

    What¡¯s more, there were still two Dao Profound Realm powerhouses attacking him at the same time!

    The two sides exchanged a few blows and Li Moying almost vomited blood.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly chased after them, and followed closely, trying to protect Li Moying.

    However, Li Tianyi and the others were faster than her!

    These guards in the Heart Profound Realm couldn¡¯t bear the huge profound force.

    However, they still kept their responsibilities firmly in mind, and determination shed in their eyes!

    They took a few steps forward at the same time, protected Li Moying and Huang Yueli behind them, and simultaneously drew their swords together!

    The cold and stern sword intent shot out from their hands, cutting through the encircling circle of mes in an instant!

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but look at them a few more times, because Li Tianyi¡¯s move caught her by surprise.

    During this period of time spent together, she has already gained a deep understanding of the strength of these people. With their individual strength, they may not be able tost a while in front of the Dao Profound Realm powerhouse. However, when the four of them formed a sword array, he was able to explode with such strength!

    Huang Fuzhao was also surprised, ¡°This is...the legendary sword array of the Cloudy Qilin n? It really deserves its reputation!¡±

    However, a sneer soon appeared on the corner of his mouth, ¡°However, with just a few of you little bastards in the Heart Profound Realm, what¡¯s the use of knowing how to use a sword array? It¡¯s better if you let your Master do it instead!¡±

    As he said that, Huang Fuzhao suddenly elerated the speed of circting the profound energy in his body.

    The mes around him also re-condensed, and they were even more intense and powerful than before!

    Under such coercion, Li Tianyi and the others were flushed, and blood even oozed from the corners of their mouths, but they refused to take a step back!

    However, no matter how determined their will was, the gap in strength was apparent.

    What Huang Fuzhao said was not just a threat, but a real fact!

    In just three breaths of time, Li Tianyi and the others could no longer bear it, and were defeated.

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡ª!¡±

    Several crisp crackling sounds came out one after another!

    The long sword in the hands of Li Tianyi and the others broke into two pieces under the impact of the mes, and the sword array also copsed!

    Without the protection of the sword array, Huang Fuzhao¡¯s fire profound energy drove straight in, directly rushing to the chests of several people!

    Given the difference in cultivation between the two sides, if Li Tianyi and the others fully withstood this attack, they would definitely die!

 Chapter 3532 - 3532 Canâ€™t Help But Say (3)

    3532 Can¡¯t Help But Say (3)

    A cold glint shed across Li Moying¡¯s eyes, and he wanted to go and save them.

    However, Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao cooperated tacitly, how could they give him such an opportunity?

    She also sped up the attack speed in her hand, holding Li Moying back, so that he couldn¡¯t find any gaps to escape, let alone save the guards under him.

    Seeing that Li Tianyi and the others were dying, Huang Fuzhao couldn¡¯t help but sneered!

    Although these guards don¡¯t have much strength, if the ants dare to attack a strong man like him, it was tantamount to courting death!

    After crushing these troublesome ants to death, he was able to deal with Li Moying wholeheartedly!

    Dare to kill the god-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n, he will not let Li Moying die too happily, he must make him pay in blood and pay the price!

    However, at the moment when Huang Fuzhao was about to win, there was a sudden ¡°buzz¡± in his mind!

    Immediately afterwards, he suddenly felt dizzy, and the movements of his hands slowed down a little.

    This little bit of time was enough to decide life and death!

    Huang Yueli used the zither together with her Piercing Sky Eye Technique, which made Huang Fuzhao dizzy for a while, and using that short span, she used her profound energy to wrap around the bodies of Li Tianyi and the other four guards, and threw them into the distance.

    Huang Fuzhao soon came to his senses, but his moves were a step too slow and it was toote to take them back. The fire profound energy that came out of the bombardment happened to pass by the four guards!

    Li Tianyi and the others were thrown heavily on the grass, and they all vomited blood before they fell into aa.

    However, after all, this is much better than receiving Huang Fuzhao¡¯s attack head on and there was still a chance of being rescued.

    Huang Yueli saved their lives, but she didn¡¯t even have time to heave a sigh of relief.

    Huang Fuzhao realized that it was the small young man next to Li Moying who ruined his good deed, and immediately became furious. As all his anger had not been vented just now, he directed them all at Huang Yueli and attacked her crazily!

    Huang Yueli quickly used her Agility Dance Steps to the extreme to evade all the iing attacks.

    At the same time, the profound energy in her body was also fully mobilized, and the various Spirit Armaments that she had previously refined to save her life were also used without hesitation.

    Although she was also a god-level genius and her talent was not inferior to Li Moying, but after all, she was only at thete stage of the Dream Profound Realm. Therefore, although her realbat power exceeded Li Tianyi, she still could not contend against Huang Fuzhao. Dao Profound Realm powerhouses were simply notparable!

    However, Huang Yueli was not immediately killed by one move, but persisted for quite a while.

    This was mainly because she was also from the Sacred Phoenix n, and, as a god-level genius, her bloodline was purer and more perfect than Huang Fuzhao and the others.

    Such kind of coercion from the bloodline¡¯s superiority helped her gain a certain advantage when fighting against her own n.

    Huang Fuzhao also noticed that something was wrong with this young man.

    It seems that it is only the cultivation base of the Dream Profound Realm, so why was he able to escape under his hands a few times?

    However, the battle situation has entered a fierce stage, and Huang Fuzhao had no time to delve into it, so he could only do his best to chase after Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s situation gradually became dangerous. Li Moying saw it and felt extremely anxious in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but shout to the forest: ¡°Lc Jadeite, what are you waiting for?! Come out!¡±

    The next moment, a purple lightning shed out from the forest and rushed towards Huang Fuzhao!

 Chapter 3533 - 3533 Canâ€™t Help But Say (4)

    3533 Can¡¯t Help But Say (4)

    Lc Jadeite¡¯s speed was extremely fast, as an ancient divine beast with thunder attribute,her speed was even more astonishing than real lightning!

    Huang Fuzhao suddenly saw a sh of lightning rushing towards him, and was really taken aback!

    After he saw clearly that it was a Qilin that was galloping towards him, he broke out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Qi... Qilin! Li Moying, you actually... tamed the Qilin!¡±

    Over the past tens of thousands of years, the number of ancient divine beasts had be increasingly scarce, and the major Ancient God ns have been unable to tame new divine beasts. The only few remaining in the n were left by the masters of the Life Profound Realm in the n tens of thousands of years ago.

    But now, the one Li Moying summoned was obviously still a cub, and it even obeys him...

    That can only mean that he personally contracted with this Qilin beast!

    Even though he had already had a high evaluation of the strength of a god-level genius, Huang Fuzhao was still shocked by his new discovery!

    God-level genius... Was it really such a heaven-defying existence? Could they do things that no one in the entire Ancient God n can do?

    In addition to being shocked, Huang Fuzhao also felt even more hatred towards Li Moying.

    Originally, their Sacred Phoenix n could also have a god-level genius! The god-level genius who was intercepted and killed by Li Moying halfway, if she was cultivated by the family, she would also be so outstanding and she could also bring the entire Sacred Phoenix n to the top!

    But now?

    Because of Li Moying, a ruthless guy, everything was ruined!

    Thinking of this, Huang Fuzhao¡¯s anger rose sharply, and his attacks became even crazier. He didn¡¯t even care about defense, and his moves were all made in desperation trying to fight Li Moying!

    As Lc Jadeite flew towards Huang Fuzhao, she continued to grow in size. When she rushed to the front, she had changed from the size of a big cat to the size of an adult Qilin with a height of several metres.

    She raised her head to the sky and howled, summoning countless thunderbolts, attacking towards Huang Fuzhao and Huang Shuangyu!

    All of a sudden, Huang Fuzhao and the others¡¯ pressure increased sharply, and Li Moying was also looking for an opportunity to make a move. Under the attack of the two sides, they fell into a disadvantage instead.

    Huang Fuzhao didn¡¯t care and attacked desperately.

    Seeing him lose hisposure and simply attacking crazily, Huang Shuangyu became anxious, and hurriedly shouted: ¡°Elder Zhao, you must be steady! After all, this Qilin is just a cub, and although its strength has skyrocketed with the secret method, it won¡¯tst long at all. At most a quarter of an hour, it will lose their strength and faint! As long as we persist for a while, they will definitely die!¡±

    After all, Huang Shuangyu was the oldest and the most knowledgeable. She could see through the current situation of Little Qilin at a nce.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying became anxious when they heard her words.

    Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao were indeed the elders of the Ancient God n. Although they seem to be at a disadvantage under the pressure of Little Qilin, it was almost impossible to kill them.

    If they could not be severely injured or scared away within a quarter of an hour...

    Could it be that thi was really the end for the two of them?

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity at first, but at this moment, when life and death were at stake, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else.

    She suddenly let out a low voice: ¡°Wang Cai, show up!¡±

    As soon as the words fell, the figure of the Little Phoenix appeared from behind her, and, like the Little Qilin, he cast the most powerful secret technique as soon as he appeared, and each time he pped his wings, he grew bigger!

    In just a few breaths, he had already be the size of an adult phoenix!

 Chapter 3534 - 3534 The Shocking Truth (1)

    3534 The Shocking Truth (1)

    After Little Phoenix became bigger, he immediately pounced towards Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao!

    The mes brought out by his wings swept across the entire forest and left a zing sea of ??fire in its wake.

    Seeing this, Huang Yueli also felt refreshed!

    With the support of Little Phoenix, their strength had been greatly enhanced. However, Wang Cai¡¯s strength was not as good as Lc Jadeite¡¯s, and the time to maintain this form was not as long as that of Little Qilin.

    They had to hurry up and take advantage of this opportunity to defeat each other in one fell swoop!

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying understood each other and at the same time, they unleashed the most powerful profound skills they had.

    The two of them have cooperated countless times. When they made a move, they just made up for each other¡¯s shorings, and they were able to disy a strength far exceeding the sum of their profound strength!

    Although she had an obvious advantage, Huang Yueli was still very cautious.

    After all, there were two strong exponents in the Dao Profound Realm on the opposing side. She knew that if she was not careful, she would die. Therefore, when she made a move, she was also on guard with all her heart, focusing on defense, and was ready to resist at any time. The opponent¡¯s counterattack.

    However, just when the attacks of the two were about tond on the two elders, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened unexpectedly.

    Because, she found... Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao seemed to be frozen, and they didn¡¯t even resist!

    This time, she didn¡¯t use the sound of the zither to interfere with their consciousness. How could these two majestic Dao Profound Realm powerhouses be in a daze during the battle?

    Could it be... that this was a trap?

    Huang Yueli immediately felt bad, but at this moment, both Li Moying and her had already unleashed their skills and it was toote to make any changes.

    She had no choice but to bite the bullet and rushed up after Li Moying!

    ¡°Boom¡ª! Boom¡ª!¡±

    Several loud bangs came!

    The profound energy of Huang Yueli and Li Moying bombarded Huang Fuzhao and Huang Shuangyu heavily!

    What¡¯s more, this time it was a real bombardment on the vital position of their chests, and the two of them immediately flew out and fell for thousands of meters, before they smashed heavily on a big tree. The giant tree more than ten metres thick was broken.

    After Huang Yueli seeded in one blow, she had already prepared countless back moves, but at this time, she waspletely unable to continue to attack!

    Because the two elders were blown away so easily, this... This waspletely beyond her expectations!

    With the strength of Huang Shuangyu and the others, even with the help of Little Qilin and Little Phoenix at the same time, they canpletely resist for a period of time!

    If they were lucky, they might even persist until the energy of the two divine beasts is exhausted!

    But in fact? However, Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao seemed to have been shocked by something, they suddenly became stupid and became vulnerable, they didn¡¯t even have any preparations for defense, they were just... blown away?

    Li Moying also stopped, and looked towards the position where the two eldersnded with a look of surprise.

    The two of them fell extremely hard, paralyzed on the ground motionless, and didn¡¯t know whether they were dead or alive.

    Li Moying also felt that something was wrong, and turned to look at Huang Yueli, ¡°Just now, you controlled their spirits?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head vigorously, ¡°How is that possible? My cultivation level is not enough, if I want to control them, I can only take advantage of them while they¡¯re not paying attention and it will consume a lot of my own mental power! If I have the ability to control both of them at the same time¡­ Well, we¡¯ve already won...¡±

 Chapter 3535 - 3535 The Shocking Truth (2)

    3535 The Shocking Truth (2)

    Li Moying thought about it, and it was indeed the truth.

    He was even more puzzled, ¡°But just now...the two of them didn¡¯t resist at all...were they intentionally seeking their own deaths?¡±

    Having reached such a point, Li Moying did not believe that the two elders could still cheat.

    After all, just now he and Huang Yueli fought with all their strength, and there were two ancient divine beasts who used secret techniques to help them. Without defense, even a strong Dao Profound Realm would have a narrow escape!

    Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao had absolutely no reason to do this?

    Huang Yueli frowned and thought, ¡°That¡¯s right, this really doesn¡¯t make sense... Is there anyone who seeks death in such a manner? It¡¯s not like they will definitely lose...¡± Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, her eyes lit up ¡°By the way, Wang Cai suddenly appeared just now. When they saw Wang Cai, they were suddenly stunned! Could it be...¡±

    She turned her head and nced at Li Moying.

    Li Moying immediately understood what she meant. He narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look first.¡±

    With that said, he turned around and strode towards the two elders who had copsed under the big tree.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly followed, ¡°Let¡¯s go together! Be careful, there might be danger!¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t stop her froming together, but walked in front of her very carefully, protecting her with her body.

    Huang Yueli obediently followed behind him. Although she felt that she didn¡¯t need to be protected, seeing Li Moying always so nervous about her still made her feel sweet.

    Soon, the two walked under the big tree.

    As expected, Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao were stunned by the huge impact just now.

    However, the bodies of those in the Dao Profound Realm were very strong, and by now, they had gradually came to their senses.

    When Huang Yueli and the others walked over, Huang Fuzhao had already slowly opened his eyes, but he still had a painful and confused look on his face, trying to get up from the ground.

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli stopped 30 meters away from them, looking down at them.

    Huang Fuzhao was seriously injured. After struggling for a while, he still couldn¡¯t get up.

    He tried his best to turn his head and nced at Huang Yueli and Li Moying, but immediately after, his eyes widened and he fixed his eyes on the big Phoenix behind Huang Yueli who hadn¡¯t recovered in time!

    Wang Cai pped his wings and followed behind Huang Yueli. His beautiful feathers were like the most gorgeous sunshine, making people unable to take their eyes off.

    Huang Fuzhao was really dumbfounded, the expression on his face was so shocked to the point of horror.

    ¡°This...this is...Phoen...Phoenix...cough cough...cough cough...¡±

    Huang Fuzhao¡¯s voice was iparably hoarse and he coughed repeatedly before finishing a sentence, appearing to be in extreme pain.

    Obviously, his lungs were seriously damaged.

    However, he still persisted in pointing at Little Wang Cai, squeezing out some gasps from his throat.

    Huang Yueli folded her arms around her chest and said calmly, ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s a Phoenix. Anyone with eyes knows it! Is it worth making such a fuss about?¡±

    ¡°You you...¡±

    Only then did Huang Fuzhao turn his attention to Huang Yueli, ¡°This... Phoenix... it¡¯s you... it¡¯s you... cough...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? This Phoenix is indeed mine. I contracted it. I summoned it. Why? What¡¯s your opinion?¡± Huang Yueli said slowly.

 Chapter 3536 The Shocking Truth (3)

    Huang Fuzhao gasped when he heard that!

    This breath made his chest injury worse. He coughed desperately for a long time, but he couldn''t even say a word.

    However, before he could adjust his breathing opening, another scream came from behind him.

    "You summoned it? How is it possible? This... this is impossible??"

    At some point, Huang Shuangyu also woke up, and heard Huang Yueli''s answer to Huang Fuzhao, and immediately eximed.

    The location of her injury was not in the lungs, so although she was weak, she could still speak clearly.

    Huang Yueli turned her head to look at her, "Why is it impossible? The fact is that, you all saw me summoning the Phoenix Divine Beast with your own eyes, didn''t you? Otherwise, you wouldn''t be lying here, would you?"

    Hearing this, Huang Shuangyu froze, and at the same time remembered the scene that happened just before they were injured!

    She never dreamed that the little young man next to Li Moying would summon a Phoenix!

    Moreover, it still looks like a young Phoenix!

    The Cloudy Qilin n has not tamed a young Phoenix for tens of thousands of years, so why not the Sacred Phoenix n?

    Seeing how powerful the impact of Phoenix was on her, Huang Shuangyu couldn''t believe her eyes as she remained frozen in ce.

    And when such powerful exponents were fighting against each other, even just being in a daze for a few moments was deadly enough.

    In the end, the two of them were lying here and fell at the feet of the two juniors.

    But, how was that possible? She still feels that what she sees cannot be true!

    However, behind Huang Yueli, the Phoenix was still alive and vivid, so real, even the powerful fire profound energy radiating from its body was so real that it couldn''t be more real, and it even made her feel an unbearable powerful pressure!

    "Impossible... this... only the blood of our Sacred Phoenix n can make the Phoenix submit. Even if ordinary human races contract with the Phoenix by chance, it is impossible for the Phoenix to recognize the master, let alone get the Phoenix to fight for them! Moreover, if you want Phoenix to surrender, you must at least have a top-notch talent at the heaven level, even if you are a genius at the god level, not everyone can contract a Phoenix...you are a human race...how is it possible??"

    Huang Yueli''s eyes fell on Huang Shuangyu''s body deeply, and she said calmly, "Elder, you are right, so what? Who told you that I belong to the human race?"

    Originally, Huang Yueli used Sky Phoenix Ring''s power to hide her race and real cultivation.

    At this moment, she no longer concealed it. As soon as she finished speaking, her aura suddenly changed, as if she had changedpletely!

    The two elders were originally trying to figure out what Huang Yueli''s words meant.

    At this moment, sensing the aura emanating from Huang Yueli''s body, both of them were shocked!

    "You...you are also from the Sacred Phoenix n!!"

    "How did this happen? The Sacred Phoenix n actually produced a genius who can contract the Phoenix, but has been living outside?? At your age, you can have such a cultivation base, at least it is also a top-level talent... Wait..what is your real bone age??"

    As Huang Yueli removed the disguise from her body, her real bone age was also exposed.

    And although the disguise on her face was still there, without the assistance of Sky Phoenix Ring, she couldn''t hide it from the powerful Dao Profound Realm.

 Chapter 3536 - 3536 The Shocking Truth (3)

    3536 The Shocking Truth (3)

    Huang Fuzhao gasped when he heard that!

    This breath made his chest injury worse. He coughed desperately for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t even say a word.

    However, before he could adjust his breathing opening, another scream came from behind him.

    ¡°You summoned it? How is it possible? This... this is impossible??¡±

    At some point, Huang Shuangyu also woke up, and heard Huang Yueli¡¯s answer to Huang Fuzhao, and immediately eximed.

    The location of her injury was not in the lungs, so although she was weak, she could still speak clearly.

    Huang Yueli turned her head to look at her, ¡°Why is it impossible? The fact is that, you all saw me summoning the Phoenix Divine Beast with your own eyes, didn¡¯t you? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be lying here, would you?¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Shuangyu froze, and at the same time remembered the scene that happened just before they were injured!

    She never dreamed that the little young man next to Li Moying would summon a Phoenix!

    Moreover, it still looks like a young Phoenix!

    The Cloudy Qilin n has not tamed a young Phoenix for tens of thousands of years, so why not the Sacred Phoenix n?

    Seeing how powerful the impact of Phoenix was on her, Huang Shuangyu couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as she remained frozen in ce.

    And when such powerful exponents were fighting against each other, even just being in a daze for a few moments was deadly enough.

    In the end, the two of them were lying here and fell at the feet of the two juniors.

    But, how was that possible? She still feels that what she sees cannot be true!

    However, behind Huang Yueli, the Phoenix was still alive and vivid, so real, even the powerful fire profound energy radiating from its body was so real that it couldn¡¯t be more real, and it even made her feel an unbearable powerful pressure!

    ¡°Impossible... this... only the blood of our Sacred Phoenix n can make the Phoenix submit. Even if ordinary human races contract with the Phoenix by chance, it is impossible for the Phoenix to recognize the master, let alone get the Phoenix to fight for them! Moreover, if you want Phoenix to surrender, you must at least have a top-notch talent at the heaven level, even if you are a genius at the god level, not everyone can contract a Phoenix...you are a human race...how is it possible??¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes fell on Huang Shuangyu¡¯s body deeply, and she said calmly, ¡°Elder, you are right, so what? Who told you that I belong to the human race?¡±

    Originally, Huang Yueli used Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s power to hide her race and real cultivation.

    At this moment, she no longer concealed it. As soon as she finished speaking, her aura suddenly changed, as if she had changedpletely!

    The two elders were originally trying to figure out what Huang Yueli¡¯s words meant.

    At this moment, sensing the aura emanating from Huang Yueli¡¯s body, both of them were shocked!

    ¡°You...you are also from the Sacred Phoenix n!!¡±

    ¡°How did this happen? The Sacred Phoenix n actually produced a genius who can contract the Phoenix, but has been living outside?? At your age, you can have such a cultivation base, at least it is also a top-level talent... Wait..what is your real bone age??¡±

    As Huang Yueli removed the disguise from her body, her real bone age was also exposed.

    And although the disguise on her face was still there, without the assistance of Sky Phoenix Ring, she couldn¡¯t hide it from the powerful Dao Profound Realm.

 Chapter 3537 The Shocking Truth (4)

    Therefore, in the eyes of Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao, Huang Yueli no longer had any pretense.

    Her real appearance could be seen at a nce!

    The two elders originally thought that seeing Huang Yueli''s true face would solve their doubts, but the factspletely shattered their illusions, because Huang Yueli''s real appearance and cultivation level surpassed their imagination!

    "Your bone age...isn''t even twenty years old! Late stage of the Dream Profound Realm! Are...are you kidding me?"

    "I''ve lived for thousands of years. I haven''t seen any kind of genius, and I''ve never seen such an outrageous thing!"

    "That''s right, even Li Moying from the Cloudy Qilin n, who ims to be a god-level genius,... may not be able to do this, right?"

    Hearing his name mentioned by the two elders, Li Moying crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows slightly.

    He coldly interjected from the side: "I have seen stupid people, but I have never seen one as stupid as you! You really don''t know who Little Li''er is? Your Sacred Phoenix n also has a god-level genius, or have you already forgotten?"

    Hearing Li Moying''s words, the expressions of the two elders changed, their eyes were filled with hatred, and they red at Li Moying viciously!

    The shock just now has been reced by hatred! They haven''t forgotten why they came here today!

    "Li Moying, you despicable viin, you still have the face to say that! Didn''t the god-level genius of our Sacred Phoenix n die at your hands?"

    "A ruthless, narrow-minded scum like you, no matter how talented you are, you will never reach the pinnacle of cultivation! Sooner orter, you will die without a ce for burial!"

    The both of them cursed at him while gnashing their teeth.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying looked at each other, they never expected to hear such words.

    These two elders of the Sacred Phoenix n actually thought that Huang Yueli was dead, moreover, she was still killed by Li Moying! No wonder they used all means to kill Li Moying as soon as they met each other today!

    Hearing the two scolding more and more, it became more and more unpleasant. Li Moying hadn''t reacted yet, but Huang Yueli couldn''t listen anymore.

    She walked in front of the two of them, and said in a cold voice, "Shut up!"

    Her voice was cold, although the volume was not high, but it had the power of a superior person.

    The two elders were usually high-ranking figures in the family, but for some reason, when they heard Huang Yueli''s voice, they felt a chill behind them and subconsciously closed their mouths.

    When they realized what they had done, they were shocked!

    What was going on? Their aura...why was it suppressed by a little girl under the age of twenty?

    Huang Yueli nced at the two of them, and said coldly: "When did Moying kill a god-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n? What proof do you have that you just spewed nonsense like this? These words... are they from Huang Sanbai?" Did ite from that damned old man''s mouth?"

    Huang Shuangyu was startled, she didn''t expect her to guess so urately.

    However, she immediately retorted: "Yes, that''s what my Third Brother Elder Sanbai said! You know who he is, and he will never tell lies! He is a god-level genius who saw Li Moying attack us with his own eyes. ! The evidence is as strong as a mountain!"

    "Irrefutable evidence?" Huang Yueli sneered, "I think you are all blind? I am the god-level genius you are looking for! I am still standing here, are you going to continue cursing me and say that I''m dead?"

 Chapter 3538 The Shocking Truth (5)

    Huang Shuangyu froze in ce and for a moment, she was unable to speak at all.

    It was only after a whileter when she spoke, her pale lips trembled slightly, "What... what? What did you say?"

    Huang Yueli looked at them directly, and said seriously: "I really don''t know what Huang Sanbai told you, but, isn''t the truth already in front of your eyes? If I wasn''t a god-level genius, how could I summon the Phoenix? How could it be possible to have such a cultivation base?"

    Huang Fuzhao was also dumbfounded, unable toe to his senses no matter what.

    Huang Shuangyu said again: "It''s true to say so, but Elder Sanbai clearly said...that you have... how could you still be alive? And you''re still with Li Moying of the Cloudy Qilin n?"

    Speaking of this, her eyes suddenly widened, and he shouted: "Yes, I know! Did you get arrested by the Cloudy Qilin n after you were injured by Li Moying? Did they threaten you? What restrictions have been ced on you? Are they forcing you to work for the Cloudy Qilin n? These despicable viins of the Cloudy Qilin n!"

    Huang Sanbai''s hard work of establishing a reputation that his whole life was devoted solely for the n was deeply ingrained in the hearts of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    So, even if Huang Fuzhao and the others saw Huang Yueli standing in front of them alive, they still couldn''t absorb such news.

    So, he thought wrongly himself, and made up a big scene of Huang Yueli being coerced by others.

    Huang Yueli didn''t know whether tough or cry, coughed heavily, and said, "Elder, you''re probably wrong! The one who injured me near the Nether Sea was not Li Moying, but Huang Sanbai!"

    Huang Fuzhao was stunned, "What? You said... who is it?"

    "You heard me right. The person who injured me was indeed Huang Sanbai! If it wasn''t because I tamed this Little Phoenix and caught him by surprise, I''m afraid I would be dead now."

    Huang Fuzhao''s eyes widened incredulously and he left his mouth wide open in a daze.

    But Huang Shuangyu couldn''t help screaming, "No...impossible! This is absolutely impossible! You must have been brainwashed by the people of the Cloudy Qilin n! My Third Brother is the most senior elder of the Sacred Phoenix n. Since then, he has been diligently contributing to the n, and is highly respected! How could he attack and hurt the family''s god-level genius? You are definitely lying!"

    Hearing Huang Shuangyu''s usation, Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows slightly, "It turns out that you are Huang Sanbai''s sister... I really feel pity for you, because you were used as a gun by your own brother, and you still foolishly believe that he''s a good guy!"

    Huang Shuangyu didn''t believe her words at all, "Don''t use him! The whole Sacred Phoenix n can see how my Third Brother is! You...you are the god-level genius of the family? You can''t nder him like this! What kind of benefits did the Cloudy Qilin n give you that you have to do it!"

    "I ndered him?" Huang Yueli''s lips curled up as she revealed a mocking smile, "I want to ask you, I just ascended from the Lower Realm, and I have no grievances with Huang Sanbai, why should I nder him? Besides, As a god-level genius, what capital do you think the Cloudy Qilin n has to buy me? As long as I return to the family, I can enjoy all the resources of the Sacred Phoenix n, but I dare not even return to the Sacred Phoenix Continent! Why!"

    "This.. this..."

    Pressed by Huang Yueli every step of the way, Huang Shuangyu was stunned for a moment,pletely unable to think of how to refute.

 Chapter 3539 - 3539 The Shocking Truth (6)

    3539 The Shocking Truth (6)

    Because what Huang Yueli said made so much sense!

    A person who has ascended from the Lower Realm has no interest in anyone in the family, so how could she have nothing to do to nder Huang Sanbai?

    Besides, Huang Yueli, as a god-level genius, has never returned to the family. This will have a great impact on her cultivation and progress. Normal people would not do such a thing, right? Unless¡­someone is really preventing her from returning to the family!

    But, how could this person be Huang Sanbai?

    This was absolutely impossible!

    ¡°Why¡­why¡­Sanbai¡­elder¡­cough!¡±

    Huang Fuzhao also came to his senses at this time, and he was full of doubts. However, his injury prevented him from speakingpletely, so he could only speak intermittently.

    When Huang Shuangyu heard what he wanted to say, she understood what he wanted to say, and immediately asked: ¡°Even if what you said is reasonable, then my Third Brother has no grievances or enmity with you? Why did he want to hurt you? Why should he stop you from going back to the n? This doesn¡¯t make sense at all! I think¡­ the Cloudy Qilin n is still ying tricks!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled coldly, and said: ¡°The reason why Huang Sanbai wanted to kill me is very simple. He wanted to get¡­ this from me!¡±

    As Huang Yueli¡¯s voice fell, a golden light suddenly shot out from between her eyebrows!

    This golden light formed a clear Phoenix imprint in midair!

    The two elders stared at the imprint of the golden Phoenix, their faces were flushed, and their eyes almost popped out of their posture.

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ can¡¯t be¡­ impossible, right?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ How could the Sky Phoenix Ring appear on such a little girl! This must be¡­ I lost too much blood and had hallucinations!¡±

    The two elders muttered to themselves involuntarily and shook their heads desperately,pletely unable to ept such a fact.

    As the core members of the Sacred Phoenix n, they, like Huang Sanbai, have known the legend about the Sky Phoenix Ring since they were young. The Sky Phoenix Ring, which could be called the number one artifact in the n, will appear once it recognizes the Master, just like what they saw with their own eyes now!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s golden marks on the center of her eyebrows are no different from those recorded in the n¡¯s top-secret ssics!

    But how could such a thing happen?

    Even if this little girl was a god-level genius, even if she has the ability to tame the Phoenix beast, but¡­ to say that she can repair the broken Sky Phoenix Ring and make it recognize her as Master¡­ that was still a bit outrageous!

    Several Supreme Elders of the Life Profound Realm in the family have been tracking the whereabouts of Sky Phoenix Ring, but for tens of thousands of years, there had been no progress¡­

    It¡¯s true that Huang Yueli¡¯s talent was far superior to that of cultivators of the same generation, but if it is said that she can do things that no one at the Life Profound Realm can do¡­

    Both Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao found it uneptable!

    Hearing the doubts from the two, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression did not change much.

    She said lightly: ¡°The evidence is already in front of you, and you still don¡¯t believe it. Well then, one can only say that you are stupid! As dignified elders of the Ancient God n, you don¡¯t even have the least sense of judgment! The fact is that Huang Sanbai found out that I have the Sky Phoenix Ring on me and in order to get the n¡¯s artifact and at the same time gain the position of Patriarch, he plotted against me and tried to kill me!¡±

    What Huang Yueli said shocked the two elders.

 Chapter 3540 - 3540 The Shocking Truth (7)

    3540 The Shocking Truth (7)

    Huang Yueli continued: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯ve noticed Huang Sanbai¡¯s evil intentions a long time ago, so I¡¯ve been prepared, otherwise, I¡¯d be dead by now!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡±

    Huang Shuangyu was tongue-tied, she repeated ¡°this¡± for a long time, but couldn¡¯tplete her sentence.

    From the bottom of her heart, she didn¡¯t want to believe that the Third Brother she had always trusted the most was actually a madman who murdered the genius of the n for personal gain!

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s words were well-founded, and no one could find any ws.

    The significance of Sky Phoenix Ring to the Sacred Phoenix n was indeed above everything else. If Huang Sanbai could really get the Sky Phoenix Ring and let it recognize him as its Master, even if his assassination of Huang Yueli was exposed, no one would fault him. His sin, on the contrary, would enshrine him as the future Patriarch!

    This kind of temptation was enough to make people make fatal mistakes.

    However, Huang Shuangyu never expected that even her Third Brother would be unable to resist the temptation of power!

    ¡°This¡­ this girl, even if you are right, but after you escaped from death, why didn¡¯t you return to the Sacred Phoenix n, but instead got mixed up with the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n? So many people came looking for you, why didn¡¯t you show up?¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli raised the corners of her mouth mockingly, ¡°Elder, you are not trying to make fun of me, are you? Who doesn¡¯t know that the person in charge of searching for my whereabouts is Huang Sanbai! Once I show up, I will definitely be brought in front of him immediately. As you can see, my strength is limited, and I can¡¯tpare with those in the Dao Profound Realm, and I don¡¯t know how many members of the Sacred Phoenix n have already defected to Huang Sanbai. Once I fall into his hands, how can I save my life?¡±

    Huang Shuangyu was once again blocked by her and was rendered speechless once again!

    However, after Huang Yueli¡¯s repeated exnations, the doubts in the hearts of the two elders had been rified.

    The two of them looked at each other, seeing shock and confusion in each other¡¯s eyes!

    Huang Sanbai would actually do such a thing!

    If it wasn¡¯t the god-level genius who was speaking now, and if Huang Yueli hadn¡¯t shown so many unforgeable evidence, then even if they were killed, they wouldn¡¯t believe that Huang Sanbai would betray the family!

    He is the most loyal and willing senior elder in the family!

    ¡°Could it be that¡­ the Third Brother really did such an outrageous thing?¡±

    Huang Shuangyu turned her gaze to Huang Yueli again, ¡°Young Miss, I am Huang Shuangyu, the elder of the Sacred Phoenix n, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Huang Yueli.¡±

    Huang Shuangyu nodded, ¡°Young Miss Yueli, what you said really convinced me. However, if you want to persecute Huang Sanbai¡¯s betrayal of the n, you have to go back to the n with us. When we convene the Elders¡¯ Council, you¡¯ll have to confront Huang Sanbai!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned.

    She naturally knew that there was nothing wrong with what Huang Shuangyu said, and it was impossible to convict Huang Sanbai just because Huang Shuangyu went back and passed a few words!

    She herself must go back to the n to testify against Huang Sanbai, which was what she had intended.

    However, if she really wanted her to go back to the n with the two elders now, she still had her hesitations.

    On one hand, she didn¡¯t want to be separated from Li Moying so soon. On the other hand, her subconscious mind told her that it might not be a wise choice to return to the Sacred Phoenix n.

    The Sacred Phoenix n was a big n that has been passed down for millions of years, and the rtionship among the nsmen was intricate.

 Chapter 3541 - 3541 The Shocking Truth (8)

    3541 The Shocking Truth (8)

    Only Heaven would know how much power and allies Huang Sanbai has in the n?

    Moreover, even for Huang Shuangyu who was in front of her now, Huang Yueli doesn¡¯t trust her very much.

    Moreover, she was also Huang Sanbai¡¯s older sister. If she foolishly followed her away, if she colluded with Huang Sanbai to set her up, she might not be able to escape even if she had wings!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli turned her head to look at Li Moying.

    Just in time, Li Moying also looked towards her.

    The two had the same mind, so after exchanging a nce, Huang Yueli understood what he meant immediately and nodded slightly.

    She turned to Huang Shuangyu and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elder Shuangyu, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go back with you!¡±

    ¡°Why¡­why?¡± Huang Shuangyu was stunned, then nced at Li Moying who was beside Huang Yueli, and seemed to understand something, ¡°You¡­what is the rtionship between you and the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n? ¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t shy away from it, and said openly: ¡°Li Moying and I were married when we were in the Lower Realm. After arriving in the God Realm, I barely escaped Huang Sanbai¡¯s attempted assassination and had to travel stealthily. My husband has been trying to find me, and we met again only a few months ago.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡­you and Li Moying got married in the Lower Realm!!¡±

    Huang Shuangyu¡¯s eyes darkened, and she almost fainted on the spot!

    The stimtion she received today was more than what she had received in hundreds of years!

    First, they discovered that Li Moying¡¯s strength was way beyond what they had ever imagined and then they discovered that the target of their attack was actually their n¡¯s god-level genius whom they thought had died andter, they even learned of Huang Sanbai¡¯s true face.

    In the end, thinking that all the blows were over, Huang Yueli actually threw out another piece of shocking news!

    The god-level genius of their Sacred Phoenix n actually¡­married to a brat from the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Was there a mistake? There has been no intermarriage between the Sacred Phoenix n and the Cloudy Qilin n for tens of thousands of years!

    Once anyone in the n is found to be in contact with members of the Cloudy Qilin n, their cultivation will be abolished and they will be locked up in a dungeon.

    However, Huang Yueli was the only god-level genius in the family, a rare treasure of the Sacred Phoenix n, who dares to do anything to her?

    Huang Yueli shrugged as she saw the two elders being hit hard.

    ¡°I have also heard about the grievances between the Sacred Phoenix n and the Cloudy Qilin n. I don¡¯t want to say anything about turning an enemy into a friend. After all, I am not the Patriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n! However, if you want to separate me from Moying, it is absolutely impossible!¡±

    Huang Yueli paused, and then said: ¡°The situation of the Sacred Phoenix n isplicated, I can¡¯t just go back with you like this. If you believe me, tell the Patriarch what I said when you go back, and let the Patriarche to the headquarters of Sky Gem ss Chamber in person to look for me. Before that, I will be training outside with my husband.¡±

    After much deliberation, this was the safest way for her.

    For the sake of the n, the Patriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n was the least likely person to harm her.

    If Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao were trustworthy, they would truthfully tell the Patriarch about today¡¯s conversation, and if the Patriarch personally took her back, safety would definitely not be a problem.

    If Huang Shuangyu and the others didn¡¯t bring her words, then Huang Yueli would know that they were also Huang Sanbai¡¯s people, at least she wouldn¡¯t fall into their trap.

    Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao didn¡¯t speak, they seemed to be thinking about it.

    Just as Huang Yueli was about to say something, she suddenly felt Li Moying¡¯s aura suddenly increase!

    ¡°Who is there! Come out!¡±

    He turned to the northeast corner of the forest and shouted sharply.

 Chapter 3542 - 3542 Leave No Witnesses (1)

    3542 Leave No Witnesses (1)

    ¡°What? There¡¯s someone??¡±

    Huang Shuangyu and the others were all shocked!

    They had focused all their attention on Huang Yueli. They were so shocked by the truth she had divulged and they had no energy left to pay attention to the surrounding situation, so they didn¡¯t notice any abnormalities at all.

    Unexpectedly, Li Moying was so careful, observing the surrounding situation all the time.

    !!

    Huang Yueli frowned, turned around and looked to the northeast.

    As Li Moying¡¯s words fell, an old and resonant voice sounded from behind the bushes: ¡°Hahaha, as expected of a god-level genius of the Cloudy Qilin n, this insight is indeed extraordinary! It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s toote for you to find someone¡­ Already!¡±

    This voice is too familiar to Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao!

    Huang Shuangyu¡¯s head buzzed, she was extremely shocked!

    ¡°Third Brother! Third Brother, are you here? Why did youe here at this time? I obviously¡­ didn¡¯t send you a message!¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡±

    Huang Fuzhao¡¯s face was pale, and he coughed all of a sudden, even out of breath.

    Huang Yueli understood from the sidelines, and her eyes turned cold, ¡°It seems that this elder secretly sent a message to Huang Sanbai for fear that he would die in our hands!¡±

    When Huang Fuzhao heard her say it so directly, a look of guilt appeared on his face.

    To be honest, he didn¡¯t intend to harm Huang Yueli either.

    At that time, Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s strength far exceeded their imagination, and they even summoned two ancient divine beasts to help out!

    Seeing that the two Dao Profound Realm powerhouses were about to fall here, Huang Fuzhao was anxious, and secretly used the most secretmunication method in the family to ask Huang Sanbai for help! For this reason, the profound energy he consumed was astonishing.

    Huang Yueli understood that it was meaningless to me Huang Fuzhao at this time.

    So, without saying much, she looked in Huang Sanbai¡¯s direction again, ¡°Elder Sanbai, since you¡¯re already here, pleasee out and meet!¡±

    The visitor sneered twice, and strode out from behind the trees.

    It really was Huang Sanbai, the elder of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    When Huang Shuangyu saw him, she immediately shouted eagerly, ¡°Third¡­Third Brother! You came just in time! Do you recognize this person?¡±

    Although she was weak, she stared closely at Huang Sanbai¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t want to miss any change in his expression.

    Huang Sanbai noticed his sister¡¯s gaze, but there was no expression of guilt on his face, and he was still very calm.

    He opened the mouth and said: ¡°What¡¯s there that I don¡¯t know? This Huang Yueli girl¡­ that is the only god-level genius in our Sacred Phoenix n for tens of thousands of years! Tsk tsk, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few months, Young Miss Yueli¡¯s cultivation has taken another step forward, you really deserve to be the first-ss peerless genius in the God Realm!¡±

    As soon as Huang Sanbai opened his mouth, Huang Shuangyu and the others were taken aback!

    No one expected that Huang Sanbai not only recognized Huang Yueli at a nce, but also looked so calm!

    What exactly is going on?

    A ¡°dead person¡± suddenly came back to life, how did he react like this?

    Huang Shuangyu was stunned for a long time before saying: ¡°Third Brother, you¡­why aren¡¯t you surprised at all? You were the one who told us earlier that Huang Yueli had died at the hands of the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n! But now¡­ how do you exin it?¡±

 Chapter 3543 - 3543 Leave No Witnesses (2)

    3543 Leave No Witnesses (2)

    ¡°Exin?¡± Huang Sanbai sneered, and nced at Huang Shuangyu disdainfully, ¡°What kind of an exnation would you like to hear?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Huang Shuangyu had an ominous premonition, but she still didn¡¯t want to believe that her trusted brother was actually a traitor who betrayed the n!

    ¡°Just now, Young Miss Yueli said you¡­ said it was you¡­¡±

    Huang Shuangyu stammered, and felt unable to speak, but Huang Sanbai sneered again, and took the initiative to take over the conversation.

    ¡°What did Huang Yueli say? She said that the person who attacked her was not the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, but me, didn¡¯t she? She also said that I attacked her because of the Sky Phoenix Ring on her body! I did it! The reason is that I covet the position of Patriarch, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ Third Brother, did you really do this?¡± Huang Shuangyu¡¯s face was pale, and she looked like she might faint at any time.

    Huang Sanbai smiled, ¡°I heard everything you said here just now!¡±

    Huang Shuangyu breathed out immediately when she heard the words, ¡°It turns out that you heard what we said, and I thought you really did something unreasonable these days! I think there must be a rtionship between you and Young Miss Yueli. There is a misunderstanding, it is better to take this opportunity to rify¡­¡±

    Huang Shuangyu hurriedly spoke, wanting to mediate.

    However, Huang Sanbai just looked at her with a look of implied pity, did not answer her question, but shook his head slowly, and said: ¡°Second Sister, what Huang Yueli said¡­is true!¡±

    Huang Shuangyu originally thought that her younger brother had been cleared of suspicion, but when she heard this, she froze on the spot again.

    ¡°What¡­ what? What did you say?¡±

    Huang Sanbai met the shocked gazes of Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao, and said calmly: ¡°What are you still asking? Didn¡¯t Huang Yueli make it very clear just now? Although what she said was a little brief, but they are all facts. I really wanted to get the Sky Phoenix Ring on her body, but unfortunately, I let her run away at that time!¡±

    Huang Shuangyu couldn¡¯t believe that such a thing would happen!

    Just now Huang Yueli put forward all kinds of evidence, which can be said to be solid evidence, but Huang Shuangyu has always been skeptical in her heart.

    No matter what evidence others present, in her heart, she still prefers her younger brother.

    But now, Huang Sanbai has indeed admitted that Huang Yueli¡¯s usations were all true!

    Nothing shocked her more than this!

    Huang Shuangyu¡¯s eyes widened, and she shook her head in disbelief, ¡°No¡­it¡¯s impossible! You¡­why did you do such a thing?? We grew up in the n and enjoyed the various resources provided by the n. You have cultivated to the present level! Relying on the power and status of your n, you are respected in the entire God Realm. You are also a highly respected elder in the n, and you are in control, so what are you dissatisfied with?¡±

    A cold light shed in Huang Sanbai¡¯s eyes, and he let out a piercingugh.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Second Sister, what you said is so funny! You¡¯re actually asking me what I am dissatisfied with?? There are many things I am dissatisfied with! Back then, Huang Tianhao and I were both the top geniuses in the n. His speed is not as fast as mine, but the former Patriarch insisted on choosing him as his sessor!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine for him to be the Young Patriarch, but he married the daughter of the previous Patriarch!¡±

 Chapter 3544 - 3544 Leave No Witnesses (3)

    3544 Leave No Witnesses (3)

    ¡°Back then, the person Yunniang liked was obviously me, but because he was the future Patriarch, Yunniang didn¡¯t want to go out for the n¡¯s power, so she could only obey her father¡¯s order and marry Huang Tianhao!¡±

    ¡°And what did Huang Tianhao do to her? Marrying a peerless beauty like Yunniang is still not enough. He even married the second wife less than a year after the death of the former Patriarch, making Yunniang die of depression at such a young age!¡±

    ¡°If I were the Patriarch, Yunniang would not have such a fate! Besides, how is that old fellow Huang Tianhao better than me? After bing the Patriarch, our Sacred Phoenix n has not been able topare with Cloudy Qilin n all these years.¡± It is a disgrace to the Sacred Phoenix n! Only if I be the Patriarch, can the future of the n be hopeful!¡±

    The more Huang Sanbai talked, the more excited and angry he became, and his face gradually flushed red.

    The more Huang Shuangyu heard it, the more shocked she became, ¡°You¡­you actually have so many misunderstandings about the Patriarch! Third Brother, things are different from what you think¡­Actually¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Huang Sanbai didn¡¯t want to listen to his sister¡¯s exnation at all, so he interrupted her with a bellow and at the same time, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your excuses for that scum, no matter what, the position of Patriarch¡­ only I am qualified to sit!¡±

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s smile was too creepy, and Huang Shuangyu couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat, ¡°You¡­ Third Brother, what do you want to do?¡±

    Huang Sanbai smiled coldly, ¡°I have waited hundreds of years to get this opportunity. As long as I can kill Huang Yueli and get the Sky Phoenix Ring on her body, I will be able to sit on the Patriarch¡¯s position! Do you think that I will give up halfway likest time?¡±

    Huang Shuangyu immediately realized that Huang Sanbai was going to attack Huang Yueli again, and immediately struggled on the ground, trying to get up and stop him.

    Unfortunately, she was so injured that she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    She could only shout loudly: ¡°Huang Sanbai, you¡­you stop! If you dare to attack Young Miss Yueli again, I will definitely not tolerate you! If this matter is reported to the n, it will be a big deal! All members of our n will be buried along with you!¡±

    Huang Sanbai has done such a rebellious thing, it is no longer something he can solve by dying alone.

    It is very likely that it will also affect the branch where the Huang Sanbai¡¯s sisters belong. In the future, not only will the children of the branch be unable to be the elders of the n, but even the cultivation resources of the young children will be deducted.

    Huang Sanbaiughed even colder, ¡°This matter really cannot be spread, so, for the consideration of other nsmen in our branch, we can only let the second sister sacrifice a bit!¡±

    Huang Shuangyu¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with panic, and a cold chill instantly prated into the bone marrow.

    ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡±

    Huang Sanbai took a few steps back, and suddenly shouted sharply: ¡°Do it now!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, five figures suddenly appeared from behind.

    These five people were all dressed in ck, and even their faces were wrapped behind ck masks.

    Only the silver emblems on their right shoulders were clearly visible.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ a member of the Dark Lord! You really¡­¡±

    Huang Shuangyu never dreamed that Huang Sanbai actually went to find the killers of Dark Lord, and the real purpose of these killers was to kill her!

    She also didn¡¯t have the chance to finish her sentence.

    As soon as the five killers appeared, they immediately attacked the position where Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao were lying.

 Chapter 3545 - 3545 Leave No Witnesses (4)

    3545 Leave No Witnesses (4)

    These five people were all masters of the Dao Profound Realm, and their strength was on par with Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao.

    Now that Huang Shuangyu and Huang Fuzhao were seriously injured, they have difficulty even moving, so naturally they can¡¯t even take a single move!

    After the first attack, the two elders lost their breath!

    Huang Shuangyu¡¯s eyes widened unwillingly, and she couldn¡¯t close her eyes even after she died.

    And at the same moment, at the same time that Huang Sanbai said ¡°do it¡±, Huang Yueli and Li Moying immediately jumped up and ran towards the west at the same time!

    The moment Huang Sanbai showed up, the two of them had already sensed that something was amiss.

    Huang Sanbai did note alone. Near this dense forest, there were several powerful auras hidden in the darkness.

    Although Huang Yueli and Li Moying were aware of this, the opponent¡¯s strength was very strong. It only took a little time for them to confirm that they were unable to confront the opponent head-on. It was even more impossible for them to escape under the noses of so many experts.

    In addition, Little Phoenix and Little Qilin had used their secret skills and they had already fallen into aa, unable to provide them with any help.

    Therefore, they had no choice but to quietly wait for a good opportunity to escape.

    Unexpectedly, this time had arrived so soon!

    They didn¡¯t expect that Huang Sanbai would be so cruel and merciless that he wouldn¡¯t even let his own sister go, and would kill her to silence her!

    At this time, Huang Yueli could not protect herself, and she was powerless to save others.

    However, this provided her and Li Moying with an excellent opportunity to escape.

    Seeing that the attention of the five ck robed men was focused on the two elders of the Sacred Phoenix n, the two turned around in tacit understanding¡­ and ran away!

    After Huang Sanbai silenced the two witnesses, he immediately wanted to deal with Huang Yueli and Li Moying.

    But who knew, when he turned around, he saw the backs of the two of them escaping!

    Both of them were god-level geniuses, both had god-level body skills and secret skills, and their speed was astonishingly fast. They had already run a certain distance by this time.

    Huang Sanbai was furious, and stared fiercely at the five ck robed men.

    ¡°What are you all doing in a daze? Why did you let the two of them go! What¡¯s the use of me looking for you?¡±

    The leading man in ck said displeased: ¡°You didn¡¯t say it in advance. ording to the rules of our Dark Lord, we will not do superfluous things other than those ordered by the employer!¡±

    Huang Sanbai was almost pissed off by them!

    However, at least he still remembered that this was the killer he hired from Dark Lord, not his disciples who could be used at his beck and call by him.

    He managed to suppress the anger in his heart, ¡°I was negligent. Masters, the main purpose of meing today is the two young people just now! Everyone, catch up quickly and kill that man! As for the girl, just catch her and leave her to me. If you can capture that little girl alive, I will give an extra 100,000 low-grade chalcedony!¡±

    Hearing this, the eyes of the five ck robed men lit up, they turned around and quickly chased after them.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were running side by side. Although Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation was not as good as him, she had a higher attainment in body skills, and her speed was not slower than Li Moying¡¯s.

    After the two of them ran for a distance, they heard footsteps behind them.

    ¡°They¡¯ve already caught up!¡± Li Moying¡¯s expression turned grim.

 Chapter 3546 - 3546 Evil Qi Enters The Body (1)

    3546 Evil Qi Enters The Body (1)

    Huang Yueli also noticed this, and cursed in her heart, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the array around here is no longer effective, otherwise, I have countless ways to make them die without a ce for burial!¡±

    Li Moying narrowed his eyes and looked forward, ¡°But it¡¯s alright, we¡¯ll be there soon!¡±

    The two sped up and flew towards the west.

    Their destination was the entrance to the secret realm of Saint Iniquitous Shadow!

    This ce was fraught with danger, coupled with the fact that they were not familiar with the terrain and the strength of those hired from the Dark Lord was so astonishing, if they ran around aimlessly, they would probably be killed by them before they reached Forest Shade Town in time.

    Besides, they were isted and helpless here, even if they reached Forest Shade Town, they were not capable of fighting six Dao Profound Realm experts head-on.

    Therefore, for them, the safest way was to immediately enter the secret realm of Saint Iniquitous Shadow!

    People who don¡¯t know how to open the secret realm, no matter how powerful they were, they wouldn¡¯t be able to even step into it!

    If one tried to forcefully open the secret realm, they may be bacshed by evil qi!

    Moreover, the secret realm was a world of its own,pletely self-sufficient. They could cultivate slowly in it, and they can stay for a few years. It is impossible for Huang Sanbai and those killers to have the patience to spend it here with them.

    The two of them had exactly the same idea, they both ran towards the secret realm with all their strength.

    And Huang Sanbai and the five ck robed men followed closely behind them.

    After chasing for a certain distance, the ck robed men¡¯s footsteps slowed down by coincidence, and doubts shed in their eyes.

    Huang Sanbai urged eagerly: ¡°Why are you stopping? Chase! Hurry up and catch up with me!¡±

    The leader frowned and said: ¡°They ran all the way to the west! This ce is the most evil ce near our Forest Shade Town. Even people of Dark Lord, many of them died here, if we keep chasing, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    Huang Sanbai didn¡¯t expect that these killers would be so disobedient to orders, and after only a few steps of chasing them, another excuse appeared again.

    He said angrily: ¡°Then what else do you want? I hired you to kill, not to form a team with you to practice! Run away when you see danger, is this the reputation of your Dark Lord?¡±

    The leader frowned again when he heard the words, and didn¡¯t speak for a long time, obviously thinking that what Huang Sanbai said was reasonable.

    After struggling for a while, he waved to the four subordinates behind him, ¡°Since we have received the money, we can only take this risk. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s chase!¡±

    Only then did Huang Sanbai secretly exhale a long breath.

    The leader said again: ¡°Those two brats must have had a map in their hands all the way. They ran all the way, and they didn¡¯t touch any arrays! Brothers, pay attention and follow their footsteps. It¡¯s probably alright!¡±

    Huang Sanbai fell on his back in anger again!

    It turned out that these ck robed men were willing to follow him because they saw that it was not too dangerous.

    But no matter what, as long as they were willing to work.

    If they really quit at the end of the day, even if they refunded his double deposit ording to the agreement, he would feel like crying without tears.

    There were not many chances of catching Huang Yueli alive. If he missed this opportunity, he was afraid that no such opportunity would ever arise again.

    The ck robed men dawdled for a while, and although they chased after them again, they had already wasted a lot of time

 Chapter 3547 - 3547 Evil Qi Enters The Body (2)

    3547 Evil Qi Enters The Body (2)

    In addition, they didn¡¯t know that the surrounding arrays had been cleared. In order to strictly follow Huang Yueli¡¯s route, they spent a lot of effort imitating their route, which also dyed time.

    In this way, Huang Sanbai and the others were thrown away by quite a distance.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying had exerted all their strength, but they felt that they might not be able to get rid of them, and they were very anxious, but they suddenly found that the speed of the people behind them had slowed down.

    Li Moying took the time to nce behind him, showing a look of surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on? These people are running slower and slower?¡±

    ¡°Why do you care about them? We¡¯re here now, do you still remember the order in which you took out the devil stones?¡± Seeing the entrance to the secret realm was in front of her again, Huang Yueli felt that they were one step closer to sessfully escaping.

    Li Moying said: ¡°I still remember. Move out of the way first!¡±

    Huang Yueli quickly moved aside, giving way to him as they stood at the entrance of the secret realm.

    Li Moying leaned forward and stretched out his right hand. Almost in an instant, he grabbed one of the devil stones and pulled it out.

    Immediately after, he proceeded step by step ording to the sequence Huang Yueli told him before.

    His footsteps barelynded on the ground, and his figure seemed to have turned into a phantom, circling around the entrance of the secret realm.

    Huang Yueli stood on the side watching, and couldn¡¯t help admiring his speed.

    However, even though Li Moying used the fastest speed, Huang Sanbai and the others were cultivators in the Dao Profound Realm after all, and they had already caught up during the time they stopped.

    When Huang Sanbai saw the movements of the two of them, his head buzzed!

    ¡°No, they must have activated some kind of array here, hurry up! Stop them!¡±

    The five ck robed men also knew that the situation was not good, and before Huang Sanbai opened his mouth, they had already made a move!

    Moreover, in order to prevent the two from escaping, they all used their strongest killing moves!

    The profound energy of the six Dao Profound Realm powerhouses sted towards the array at the entrance of the secret realm. Under the impact of such a powerful attack, the surrounding space distorted!

    However, they were still a step behind!

    The moment the six of them shot, Li Moying had already taken away thest devil stone.

    The area under his and Huang Yueli¡¯s feet was suddenly filled with light, and a golden light shot straight into the sky!

    Li Moying immediately grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist, and pulled her into the golden light together.

    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up!¡± Huang Yueli said anxiously in her heart.

    Last time, when the two of them came in with four guards, the teleportation process took a little time. At that time, Li Tianyi and the others hesitated for a while before entering the entrance, and they were all in time.

    At that time, they thought that the slightly longer transmission time was an advantage, but now, it has be a fatal disadvantage!

    No matter how anxious Huang Yueli was, no matter how long or how long the teleportation would take, it couldn¡¯t be shortened at all.

    Seeing that the attack of the six Dao Profound Realm powerhouses was about to arrive, the entrance was still a little bit too close to be closed.

    Without hesitation, Huang Yueli and Li Moying used their most powerful defensive profound skills with all their strength!

    On Huang Yueli¡¯s brows, the golden phoenix imprint has emerged, using the power of Sky Phoenix Ring!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±

    There was a loud noise that tore through the heavens and the earth!

    The profound energy of the two collided with the profound energy of the six Dao Profound Realm powerhouses!

 Chapter 3548 Evil Qi Enters The Body (3)

    The result...of course¡­ was not a surprise.

    Two young talented cultivators, no matter how talented they were, they still couldn''tpete against six strong exponents above the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm.

    The joint defense of Li Moying and Huang Yueli was defeated by one blow!

    Not only that, even the entrance to the secret realm was severely impacted.

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and their faces became extremely pale.

    Thebined power of the six of them teaming up was really too great. Moreover, they could no longer summon their divine beasts to help out and were forced to face the enemy head-on. There was nothing worse than this situation!

    Although the array at the entrance of the secret realm blocked most of the impact for them, preventing them from being seriously injured immediately, but it wouldn''tst for long.

    To make matters worse, after the array at the entrance was attacked so violently, the teleportation process was interrupted.

    Huang Yueli was even more anxious when she realized this.

    She didn''t know the extent of the damage to the array, and if it was possible to repair it?

    However, even if the array could be restored to its original state, they don''t have the time and opportunity to activate it again now!

    Huang Sanbai saw that the blow failed to make the two of them fall immediately, so he hurriedly urged aloud: "Five masters, don''t miss this opportunity! Their array has obviously been damaged, everyone should work together topletely destroy the array and they won''t be able to escape!"

    Actually, needless to say, the ck robed men knew this too.

    Immediately after the first strike, the few of them made moves one after another,unching wave after wave of fierce attacks towards the entrance of the secret realm.

    Both Huang Yueli and Li Moying were very tenacious cultivators. Even though they were exhausted, they still tried their best to hold on.

    However, human power has limits after all.

    With such a huge gap in strength, the resistance of the two became weaker and weaker...

    At the same time, the array at the entrance of the secret realm gradually copsed under the continuous attacks...

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were originally standing in the beam of light, but at this moment, the beam of light has be weaker and weaker, and it may bepletely extinguished at any time.

    Seeing such a situation, Huang Sanbai immediately became excited.

    "Come on, everyone! This array will not be able to hold on any longer! Everyone must use all your strength to fight for the next attack, and destroy the array! By the way, you can kill that brat, but, that little girl... We must leave her alive!"

    "Understood!"

    The leading man in ck responded casually, and led his men to attack with all his might.

    Huang Sanbai was worried, and used his strongest profound technique!

    Six powerful forces swept towards the array once again!

    The profound energy in Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s bodies had beenpletely exhausted at this time, and the protection that the array could provide was very little...

    Huang Yueli closed her eyes, feeling extremely unwilling!

    She and Li Moying had ovee countless difficulties before they were able to ascend to the God Realm, and only then did they get to where they are today!

    Today... were they going to die at the hands of Huang Sanbai, a despicable and shameless viin?

    But, now there was nothing they could do.

    It seems that the only option was to close her eyes and wait for death...

    Li Moying sped Huang Yueli''s slender waist, and tightly protected her in his arms.

    Although he knew that this was just a kind offort in his heart, under such a powerful energy impact, his physical body could not protect his beloved woman at all.

 Chapter 3549 - 3549 Evil Qi Enters The Body (4)

    3549 Evil Qi Enters The Body (4)

    However, Li Moying was unwilling to rx even the slightest bit.

    If today was really the day that they would die, at least, he will protect her until thest moment!

    However, at the moment when the profound energy of the six Dao Profound Realm powerhouses collided with the array, drastic changes urred!

    The moment the teleportation light beam at the entrance of the secret realmpletely disappeared, the profound energy of the six people directly hit the center of the array!

    And that¡¯s where the evil qi was umted in the entire dense forest!

    Originally, these evil qi were all over the surrounding arrays, but since Huang Yueli and the others broke the entrance arrayst time and entered the secret realm of Saint Iniquitous Shadow, these evil qi have been gathering at the entrance of the secret realm and could no longer be restored to its original state.

    It was also because of this that the traps around here that could instantly kill Dao Profound Realm powerhouses had suddenly disappeared.

    This mist of evil qi had been hovering above the entrance of the secret realm, and even Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.

    And now, the profound energy of the six Dao Profound Realm powerhouses collided head-on with this ck mist!

    Huang Sanbai and the others saw that their profound energy had sessfully shattered the beam of light, thinking that victory was in sight, and they all had rxed smiles on their faces.

    But the next moment, they suddenly felt that their profound energy had collided with an invisible force.

    This force was not only very powerful, but also extremely tenacious. It instantly bounced back their profound energy, and the rebounded strength was even doubled!

    ¡°What?? What happened??¡±

    The faces of the six people changed abruptly, trying to dodge.

    It¡¯s a pity that the rebounding speed of profound energy was too fast! Almost in the blink of an eye, it directly hit their chests, leaving them no chance to dodge!

    No matter how much a Dao Profound Realm expert strikes with all his strength, this impact was doubled.

    Even if it was their own profound technique, they couldn¡¯t bear it.

    All six people¡¯s eyes went dark, and they fell into aa immediately!

    As for Huang Yueli and Li Moying, both of them were seriously injured at this time and fell to the ground, almostpletely out of strength.

    They thought that they would definitely die this time, but the situation of the battle turned around in an instant.

    It was Huang Sanbai and those five killers who fell down!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. Wasn¡¯t this a little too scary? How powerful was this mist of evil qi left by Saint Iniquitous Shadow?

    However, before the two of them had time to be happy, they suddenly discovered that the ck mist above their heads, after colliding with Huang Sanbai¡¯s profound energy, was notpletely harmless, but began to slowly disintegrate .

    The escaping evil qi extended downward and rushed towards the two of them.

    Huang Yueli felt that evil qi was seeping into her body, and she couldn¡¯t help breaking out in cold sweat, ¡°This¡­what¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s handsome brows were raised, trying to prop up her limp body, and block these attacks for Huang Yueli.

    However, this was in vain,

    These evil qi were not real entities at all, and of course they cannot be separated.

    Moreover, the evil qi not only invaded Huang Yueli¡¯s body, but also crazily poured into Li Moying¡¯s body!

    The moment the evil qi entered his meridians, Li Moying felt his mind go nk, his body seemed to be immersed in warm water, and there was an indescribable sense offort that almost made him groan!

 Chapter 3550 The Final Victor (1)

    However, after a brief moment, Li Moying quickly regained a trace of rity.

    He tried his best to mobilize the profound energy in his body, trying to force out the evil qi that had invaded his body.

    However, no matter how hard Li Moying tried, these evil qi seemed to have taken root in his body, and he couldn''t force out even a single bit of them. Not only that, the speed at which the evil qi spread through the meridians was unimaginably fast, almost instantaneously. It filled every inch of his meridians.

    Li Moying was unable to react at this time, and could only let these evil qi roam freely in his body.

    He opened his eyes and looked at Huang Yueli in his arms.

    Obviously, Huang Yueli''s meridians had beenpletely invaded by the evil qi and shey unconscious on the ground.

    However, her face was ruddy, and her breathing was very gentle. She didn''t look like she was in any danger, but more like she was asleep.

    The fact was exactly that.

    After Huang Yueli felt the evil qi entering her body, she began to mobilize arge amount of profound energy. Her cultivation was lower than Li Moying''s, so her resistance to these evil qi was also weaker.

    However, after these evil qi invaded her dantian, they gradually merged with her own profound energy...

    Li Moying looked at her expression and felt a little relieved.

    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly, there was amotion behind him on the right.

    It seems that something is approaching here...

    Li Moying suddenly felt a chill behind him, and a huge sense of crisis rose from the bottom of his heart!

    He almost exhausted all his strength before turning around. When he opened his eyes, he saw Huang Sanbai getting up from the ground and walking towards them step by step.

    Seeing Li Moying turn around, Huang Sanbai suddenly sneered.

    When the five killers attacked just now, although Huang Sanbai followed suit, he was careful and didn''t attack with all his strength, but just put on a show.

    Not only that, but he deliberately stood behind the five of them.

    Huang Sanbai felt that since he paid a lot of money to hire the killers of Dark Lord, then he should let them do the dirty work of risky killing, and he just needs to hide behind.

    Such an idea really saved his life!

    When the six people''s profound energy was doubled and bounced back by the ck mist above the entrance of the secret realm, because Huang Sanbai''s shot was the lightest, and therefore, the bacsh he suffered was also the lightest!

    Although he was also knocked out at once, he regained consciousness not long after.

    When he opened his eyes and looked around, he almost didn''tugh out loud on the spot!

    In the entire area, he was the only one who could barely move!

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli fell on the destroyed teleportation array, motionless. Although he doesn''t know how injured they were, if they could move, they must have already fled for their lives. Now that they were still here, it proved that their injuries were extremely serious!

    Not only that, even the five killers he hired had fallen to the ground at this time, their bodies were covered with wounds of various sizes, and blood flowed all over.

    The invited helper died, Huang Sanbai not only didn''t feel nervous or sad, but was overjoyed!

    Originally, he was worried that the people of Dark Lord had witnessed his insane and crazy behavior today, and would use this incident as a handle to manipte him!

    He also thought about getting rid of these five people afterwards, but he couldn''t deal with five Dao Profound Realm experts at the same time.

 Chapter 3551 - 3551 The Final Victor (2)

    3551 The Final Victor (2)

    Fortunately, these five people were seriously injured. Judging from the current situation, they were probably dead.

    This saved him a lot of trouble!

    Huang Sanbai looked at Huang Yueli and Li Moying who were huddled together and his heart was about to jump out of his chest!

    Even Heaven is on his side!

    !!

    Although the process was a bit tortuous, the final victory still belongs to him.

    Huang Sanbai quickly took out a crimson pill from his interspatial ring, and stuffed it into his mouth.

    This god-level elixir, as long as there was still a breath left, it could snatch one back from death¡¯s gate! This crimson pill was extremely precious. The existing pharmacists in the God Realm can no longer refine it. It was obtained by ident when he was out on an experience many years ago.This was the veryst one!

    However, when Huang Sanbai swallowed the elixir, he didn¡¯t feel any pity at all.

    On the contrary, he thinks this medicine was worth taking!

    Because it only took a few breaths to take the pill, Huang Sanbai could clearly feel that the damage to his meridians and lungs had all been repaired.

    Even the massive consumption of profound energy has been replenished.

    Now, his state is almost the same as before he was not injured, and he can even exert 80% of his power in his prime!

    Huang Sanbai got up from the ground and walked straight towards Li Moying and Huang Yueli.

    He didn¡¯t deliberately shield his voice, and the noise he made was not small. As expected, Li Moying discovered his existence very quickly.

    However, seeing Li Moying turning around with difficulty, Huang Sanbai could hardly control the smile on the corner of his mouth!

    This extremely talented, seemingly iparable peerless genius¡­ finally fell at his feet!

    Huang Sanbai slowly walked up to Li Moying, looking down at the two of them.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Young Master Li, what¡¯s wrong with you? Aren¡¯t you the most talented genius in the God Realm? Isn¡¯t your strength tyrannical? Not only are you invincible among your peers, but you even look down on masters at the Dao Profound Realm?¡±

    Li Moying listened to the cold sarcasming from above his head, but the expression on his face did not change, it was still extremely indifferent.

    At this moment, he doesn¡¯t care what Huang Sanbai said about him.

    Now, the only thought in his mind was to protect Huang Yueli!

    Even if he himself was smashed to pieces, he must ensure that his little Li¡¯er can survive!

    He almost exhausted all his strength, wanting to get rid of the current state of powerlessness. Even if he had a little strength to explode himself, that would be enough.

    But no matter how hard Li Moying tried, he couldn¡¯t move!

    The profound energy in his body was constantly merging with the evil qi, and powerful energy was filling every meridian. However, his body seems to have been administered a paralyzing poison as he felt his strength leave him and he felt himself getting heavier and weaker¡­

    Just now, he could barely turn around, but now, he couldn¡¯t even move a finger.

    To make matters worse, his consciousness also began to be blurred, as if he might fall into aa at any time.

    Huang Sanbai has been staring at Li Moying, observing his reaction.

    He knew that with Li Moying¡¯s arrogance, anyone who had the strength to resist would not let others bully him like this, but now not only did he not jump up to resist, but even his gazes began to be blurred¡­

    Huang Sanbai suddenly kicked Li Moying¡¯s face!

 Chapter 3552 - 3552 The Final Victor (3)

    3552 The Final Victor (3)

    Huang Sanbai kicked quite hard.

    After bing an elder of the Holy Phoenix n, he hasn¡¯t lost face for many years, but in the past six months, he almost fell into the hands of Li Moying and Huang Yueli again and again.

    The resentment umted in his heart has reached its peak!

    Arge bruise suddenly appeared on Li Moying¡¯s handsome face, and a trace of blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth.

    Huang Sanbai was just about to kick him again, wanting to vent his anger.

    But who knew, the moment his right foot touched Li Moying¡¯s face, another huge force came from him!

    Huang Sanbai yelled ¡°Noooooo!¡± in his heart! However, it was already toote to retreat his foot at this time!

    Huang Sanbai once again felt the bacsh of receiving the rebound of double the profound energy, and quickly retreated.

    But fortunately, he just wanted to vent his anger with that kick. He only used brute force and didn¡¯t use much profound energy. Therefore, the rebound was not too strong.

    He just flew back a certain distance and fell to the ground and the injury was not serious.

    Huang Sanbai quickly got up from the ground again, and went towards Li Moying.

    Li Moying red at him with a piercing gaze. If eyes could kill people, Huang Sanbai would have died hundreds of times already!

    When Huang Sanbai saw him in such a state of distress, he felt a morbid sense of excitement in his heart!

    These two god-level geniuses, who were rare in the God Realm, could only be humiliated by him now, and he can do whatever he wants. What¡¯s the use of having high talent?

    Huang Sanbai sneered, ¡°Sect Master Li, I¡¯m really sorry. Everyone says you are the most handsome man in the God Realm. There must be many girls looking at your face? If they knew that you were almost disfigured by me, I wonder how distressed they would be? Oh, yes, and your wife, she should be the most distressed, right? ¡±

    As Huang Sanbai said, he looked at Huang Yueli who was protected by Li Moying.

    At the moment Li Moying was attacked, Huang Yueli also opened her eyes suddenly, ring at Huang Sanbai!

    Huang Sanbai said with a smile: ¡°Young Miss Li, you are really too courageous. As a member of the Holy Phoenix n, you dare to marry the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, and dare to swagger in front of everyone. As the elder of the n, if you beat this kid up, it is helping you! Don¡¯t worry, this kid will die when he dies. If you are not dead after the Sky Phoenix Ring is taken out of your mind, I will definitely find you a better man.¡±

    ¡°After all, you are so beautiful, even if you are a fool, there are probably many men willing to ept such a bed-warming maid!¡±

    When Li Moying heard this, he became anxious, and the profound energy in his body even loosened for a moment!

    As soon as he raised his hand, a burst of profound energy rushed directly towards Huang Sanbai¡¯s chest!

    The speed of this attack was astonishingly fast, it was as quick as a sh of lightning, twice as fast as Li Moying¡¯s previous attack!

    Huang Sanbai couldn¡¯t react at all and he was struck directly in his chest without any defenses and was sent flying back.

    This time, he fell very hard.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as strong as the one that was unleashed by the ck mist just now, it still made him ache all over his body, his internal organs seemed to be falling apart, and he spit out a mouthful of blood in mid-air.

    Huang Sanbai fell to the ground, his face was full of horror!

    Because, the profound skill that Li Moying used just now was so powerful that it hadpletely surpassed his imagination!

    That was almostparable to the normal attack of a strong exponent in the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm.

 Chapter 3553 - 3553 The Final Victor (4)

    3553 The Final Victor (4)

    However, Li Moying shouldn¡¯t be so strong at all?

    Although his talent is very high, but just now, he waspletely at a disadvantage in the face of the attack of the Dao Profound Realm powerhouse!

    Why did he suddenly increase in strength?

    Huang Sanbai quickly took out another handful of pills and swallowed them. Feeling that his body had recovered a little, he climbed up tremblingly.

    He had lingering fears, and when he approached Li Moying again, he walked very slowly, taking a step to observe for a while.

    If Li Moying really regained his ability to move, and he didn¡¯t know how to greatly increase his strength, then he might fall here if he underestimated the enemy.

    However, fortunately for Huang Sanbai, Li Moying fell back to the ground after delivering that powerful blow, and there were more blood stains at the corners of his mouth.

    It seems that thest profound energy has been used up.

    Huang Sanbai was afraid of being cheated, so he circled around Li Moying and Huang Yueli several times very cautiously, before confirming that the two of them were really unable to move.

    However, he no longer dared to provoke the two of them anymore.

    Although ridiculing and humiliating them could make him, who is not talented enough, feel unusually satisfied, but if it stimted the potential of the two of them and caused any idents, it would not be worth it at all.

    Huang Sanbai thought for a while, before he took out a dagger from his pocket.

    He had already noticed that the ck mist above the secret realm was now covering Huang Yueli and Li Moying. Although it doesn¡¯t look so dark and thick, the ability to counter still exists.

    When he kicked Li Moying just now, it was rebounded.

    So, if he attacks with profound energy again, maybe while killing the two of them, he will also die.

    Fortunately, you don¡¯t have to use profound energy to kill people.

    Huang Sanbai squatted down slowly, raised the dagger, and stabbed it at Li Moying¡¯s temple!

    Even without the injection of any profound power, Li Moying would surely die if the fatal parts were severely injured like this!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened, wishing she could pounce on Li Moying to block the knife!

    However, she inhaled more evil qi than Li Moying, and at this moment, her whole body was stiff and unable to move.

    Seeing that Huang Sanbai¡¯s dagger was about to fall on Li Moying, Huang Yueli closed her eyes in despair.

    But at this moment, a strong wind suddenly hit from a distance!

    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±

    This burst of profound energy hit Huang Sanbai¡¯s wrist, and the dagger flew out of his hand.

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s wrist was in pain, and even his bones were about to be broken.

    He knew that a master wasing, so he hurriedly turned around, ¡°Who? Who is here??¡±

    ¡°Huang Sanbai, how dare youy such a vicious hand on the Young Master of our Cloudy Qilin n! It¡¯s shameless! Leave your life!¡±

    With a stern shout, two bolts of lightning fell towards Huang Sanbai¡¯s head!

    Huang Sanbai¡¯s face changed in shock, almost rolling and crawling on the ground to avoid.

    Even though the time was short, he had already recognized the sudden glimpse just now. The people who came were the two six-star generals of the Cloudy Qilin n¡ª¡ªLi Yuntao and Li Yunhai!

    The cultivation base of these two Divine Generals was slightly lower than Huang Sanbai¡¯s, but after the experience of the Allied Armies, their actualbat ability was not inferior to Huang Sanbai¡¯s!

    Even if he wasn¡¯t injured, facing one of them, he wouldn¡¯t dare to say that he would win.

 Chapter 3554 Completely Lost Itï¼(1)

    Under the current situation, he has absolutely no chance of winning!

    Huang Sanbai quickly realized his own weakness, so he didn''t bother to fight back at all.

    After dodging Li Yuntao''s first attack, he immediately rolled his body and hid directly behind Li Moying.

    He even grabbed Li Moying''s waist, trying to grab him and use him as a shield.

    The two Divine Generals who were originally furious werepletely merciless when they attacked and they no longer had any qualms about abiding by the peace agreement. Each of their moves were all filled with murderous intent and the only thought in their hearts was to kill Huang Sanbai immediately.

    However, the true face of Huang Sanbai was beyond their imagination!

    He was actually so insidious and shameless! The usual dignified appearance in the Holy Phoenix n was all just a pretense!

    His shameless move forced Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai to forcibly halt their attack as they saw their lightning infused attack narrowly pass Li Moying''s side!

    Because of the temporary withdrawal, the two Divine Generals also endured a certain degree of bacsh.

    Huang Sanbai reacted very quickly, hiding behind Li Moying was just a stopgap measure, he didn''t intend to really confront the two generals.

    Taking advantage of the moment when Li Yuntao and the others were furious, he had already dodged and rushed towards the depths of the dense forest!

    Li Yunhai was about to go after him, but was held back by Li Yuntao.

    "That old man... If you want to kill him, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future, so it''s more important to save Young Master first."

    Li Yunhai''s struggle was fully shown on his face and he angrily released more than a dozen bolts of lightning towards the dense forest, but the forest was pitch ck, and he really couldn''t see whether he had hit Huang Sanbai.

    He stomped his feet resentfully, and turned back to Li Moying.

    At this moment, a slender figure also ran towards this side.

    Still some distance away, someone came and shouted: "Seniors, have you found Young Master yet? He...is he alright!"

    Li Yuntao''s face was very gloomy, and he said in a low voice: "Do you think he''s alright? How could he be alright? He''s in a really terrible situation! But fortunately we caught up in time. Although he passed out, the injury doesn''t seem to be serious. The profound energy in his meridians are sufficient, there should be no danger to life."

    As he said that, he looked at Li Leyun who had just arrived, "It''s really thanks to you this time! If you hadn''t told us that Young Master left Medial Arch City suddenly, and there were people from the Holy Phoenix n following him, we would never think ofing to check on Young Master! This time, you have saved Young Master''s life!"

    Li Yuntao already hated Li Leyun very much, but after this incident, he changed his opinion of her.

    Li Leyun couldn''t help feeling secretly happy.

    Half a month ago, Li Yuntao and the others kicked her out of Medial Arch City even though she made a fool of herself in Grandmaster Xiao''spetition.

    However, she was still unwilling after all, so she never really left. Instead, she was still near Medial Arch City, looking for an opportunity to get close to Li Moying.

    In the end, she couldn''t get close to Li Moying, but found out that he and Huang Yueli were leaving together in an airship.

    Li Leyun couldn''t help but wanted to follow. However, it was precisely because of her actions that she spotted the suspicious-looking Huang Sanbai and the others!

    At this time, Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai happened to be carrying out the mission of the Allied Armies near Medial Arch City.

    After she realized that something was wrong, she hurried to exin the situation to the two Divine Generals.

    It was a matter of their Young Master''s safety, so the two Divine Generals did not dare to be negligent, so they quickly dispatched their airship to follow.

 Chapter 3555 Completely Lost Itï¼(2)

    However, they came rtivelyte, Li Moying and Huang Yueli had already entered the secret realm of Saint Iniquitous Shadow a few days before.

    Even Huang Sanbai and the others have found Huang Yueli''s location and set up a vicious trap.

    But Li Yuntao and the others were like headless chickens, unable to find any clues at all. Even the waiter who had seen Li Moying before and provided information to the Holy Phoenix n was killed by Huang Sanbai!

    Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai stayed in Forest Shade Town for several days without any clue. They thought Li Leyun had made a mistake and almost nned to leave.

    Fortunately, before they left, they happened to see Huang Sanbai hurrying along the street with five killers!

    Li Yuntao and others hurriedly followed, and they arrived in time, saving Li Moying''s life!

    Also because of this, Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai''s impression of Li Leyun has also changed, and they feel that she still has merits, at least she was sincere to the Young Master, and she was still quite clever.

    Although Li Yuntao and the others didn''t say these words, their eyes and expressions said a lot.

    Li Leyun saw it in her eyes and was happy in her heart.

    Especially when she noticed that Huang Yueli beside Li Moying was unconscious, not knowing whether she was dead or alive, her mood became even better!

    While talking, Li Yunhai had already carried the unconscious Li Moying.

    He said to his elder brother: "Brother, the Young Master''s injury is not so serious, but he has been in aa for a long time. I gave him several pills but nothing worked. There''s something weird, we can''t dy, we have to hurry up and take him back to Amethyst Paramount Pce, and ask the n doctor for treatment!"

    Li Yuntao grimaced, and nodded, "That''s true, we can''t dy here, and take the Young Master back safely first!"

    As he said that, he looked at Li Leyun, "Yunhai and I must escort the Young Master back immediately, and you will be responsible for the rest of the matter here! There are quite a few cultivators from the n who came with me this time, and they should all be here now. They are rushing here as we speak so when they arrive, you have someone take all the guards around the Young Master back, and treat them well. I saw them just now, they were seriously injured, but they are still alive!"

    Li Leyun nodded emphatically, and said in response: "Two Divine Generals, don''t worry, I know the seriousness! Brother Tianyi and the others have done a great job in protecting the Young Master, and I will definitely do my best to treat them!"

    The two Divine Generals trusted Li Leyun very much at this time, and at the same time they were concerned about Li Moying''s injury, so they had no time to think about it.

    They took Li Moying with them and used their profound body skills, but within a few breaths, their figures had already disappeared into the dense forest.

    Seeing them walking away, Li Leyun''s eyes shed, and she lowered her head to look at Huang Yueli who was still on the ground.

    At this time, the ck mist above the entrance of the secret realm hadpletely prated into the bodies of Huang Yueli and Li Moying.

    It was also because of this that Li Yunhai was able to carry Li Moying so easily without being bacshed.

    Huang Yueli''s body was no longer surrounded by ck mist.

    She fell to the ground, her eyes closed tightly, and her whole body was limp and weak, but her face looked normal.

    Now, the profound energy in her body has beenpletely mixed with the evil qi. Arge amount of evil qi poured in, along her meridians, entered her dantian, and even spread to her brain.

    Huang Yueli couldn''t even move a single finger.

    Because of this, even though she was so shocked that Li Moying was taken away, there was nothing she could do!

 Chapter 3556 - 3556 Completely Lost It! (3)

    3556 Completely Lost It! (3)

    From Li Leyun¡¯s point of view, Huang Yueli was no different than amb waiting to be ughtered.

    She slowly approached Huang Yueli, and first kicked her on the waist. Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, she immediately showed an icy smile.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you stinky girl with the surname Li, you still have today! Aren¡¯t you very arrogant and proud? You think that as long as you can use despicable tricks to captivate brother Moying, you can ascend to the sky and be the youngdy of the Cloudy Qilin n? Huh? But look at you now, aren¡¯t you lying at my feet like a dog?¡±

    At this time, Huang Yueli hadpletely lost consciousness.

    Although these evil qi had integrated well with her own profound energy, there was still too much!

    The raging evil qi poured into her dantian crazily. It was fine at first, butter on, it increased more and more, and it almost caused her dantian to explode!

    A blush appeared on Huang Yueli¡¯s face, and she began to feel pain.

    Seeing that she was silent, Li Leyun felt annoyed. She lowered her head to Huang Yueli¡¯s ear, and said again: ¡°Speak! Why don¡¯t you speak? Is it because you¡¯re hurt too badly, or did you not put me in your eyes at all?? Do you think¡­ I dare not kill you? Now that brother Moying has been rescued, and there is no one else here, no one will know if I kill you!¡±

    The evil qi in Huang Yueli¡¯s body flowed more violently, and beads of perspiration started to form on her forehead.

    But, she still couldn¡¯t move!

    Moreover, she couldn¡¯t feel any movement from the outside world. Even if Li Leyun spoke so close to her, she didn¡¯t hear anything.

    When Li Leyun saw that there was no response at all, she was disappointed.

    She said these words in order to humiliate Huang Yueli, and she wanted to see panic and unwillingness appear on her confident face, so as to remove the psychological shadow caused by Huang Yueli¡¯s repeated ps in the face.

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t respond!

    No response, what¡¯s the point of scolding her then?

    Li Leyun¡¯s n to kill Huang Yueli was originally just a threat, but as soon as she said the words, she suddenly realized that this was really a golden opportunity!

    After killing Huang Yueli, no one wille to snatch Li Moying from her again!

    Moreover, there aren¡¯t any witnesses here, and she wants to deny it afterwards, without any effort!

    All she needed to say was that when she came, Huang Yueli was already dead!

    Even if Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai might think of her, they will definitely not stand up and testify, because they definitely want Huang Yueli to disappear quickly!

    Huang Yueli did not hand over Grandmaster Xiao¡¯s business to the Cloudy Qilin n, but instead cooperated with the ck Tortoise n. This matter made the two Divine Generals very angry!

    Thinking of this, Li Leyun suddenly became terrified!

    She raised her right hand, and the profound energy in her body condensed towards her palm, and soon formed a blueish purple ball of light on her hand.

    Li Leyun narrowed her eyes, ruthlessly mmed towards Huang Yueli!

    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±

    A loud bang!

    Li Leyun held on to the idea of not doing one thing and not doing the other, so she acted extremely viciously, and used the secret method of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    But this time with all his strength, the attack was clearly aimed at Huang Yueli¡¯s heart, but it seemed to hit an iron te directly!

    At the same time, a force of counterattack turned towards Li Leyun instead!

    Li Leyun did not expect such a thing to happen.

 Chapter 3557 - 3557 Completely Lost It!(4)

    3557 Completely Lost It!(4)

    Just like those ck robed men experienced just now, she was defenseless, and she had no time to dodge, and was directly sent flying!

    ¡°Uh¡­ pffft¡­!¡±

    Li Leyun vomited blood in the air and fell to the ground.

    Fortunately, she only had the cultivation base of the Heart Profound Realm. Although the blow was heavy, she still managed to save her life under the doubled rebound.

    She was in so much pain that she copsed on the ground, tried her best to turn her head, and looked in Huang Yueli¡¯s direction in disbelief.

    After enduring Li Leyun¡¯s attack, a ck mist suddenly emerged from Huang Yueli¡¯s body, wrapping her in the middle.

    At the same time, the stones around Huang Yueli suddenly emitted a golden light!

    ¡°This¡­ this is actually a teleportation array! She¡­ where will she be teleported??¡±

    When Huang Yueli was attacked, the evil qi in Huang Yueli¡¯s body suddenly overflowed and filled a small area around her. The evil qi poured into the teleportation array, providing enough energy for the interrupted array.

    So, the teleportation array was activated again!

    Li Leyun didn¡¯t realize that it was a teleportation array at first. She didn¡¯t realize it until the golden light came on, but it was already toote!

    Now she was seriously injured because of the bacsh, and it was impossible to rush to stop it.

    She could only watch helplessly as the stunning beauty she hated to the marrow slowly disappeared into the golden light.

    Li Leyun gritted her teeth angrily, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is that damn girl so lucky? She ran away! I don¡¯t know where the teleportation array leads to. I hope she falls into a crisis-ridden ce. I hope she¡¯ll end up in a horrible ce and die before she can even wake up! That would save me from having to do it myself.¡±

    Li Leyun cursed Huang Yueli fiercely, and still couldn¡¯t get over her anger, she clenched her fist and hit the ground forcefully.

    At this time, the young disciples of the Cloudy Qilin n who were sent by Li Yuntao to aid had already arrived.

    Seeing her acting so strangely, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other, ¡°Young Miss Le¡­ Young Miss Leyun, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you injured so badly? Is it those bastards from the Holy Phoenix n attacked you?¡±

    Li Leyun didn¡¯t answer them, but instead asked: ¡°There¡¯s only me and those five ck robed men here, right?¡±

    This question she asked was terrifying as a cold glint shed by Li Leyun¡¯s eyes.

    Several young cultivators couldn¡¯t help but shudder. They scanned the surroundings tremblingly before replying in a low voice: ¡°Yes¡­ yes! We only saw you and those five ck robed men¡­¡±

    ¡°Very well, remember your words!¡±

    These were all her witnesses! What a help!

    Now, Li Leyun felt that it was time for Huang Yueli to disappear!

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t need to worry about me. In the southwest of the forest, there are four bodyguards of Brother Moying. Li Tianyi and the others were all seriously injured. They seem to be on the verge of dying. Hurry up and save them first!¡±

    The young cultivator made a stretcher and carried Li Leyun away.

    Before leaving, Li Leyun turned her head to look at the ce where Huang Yueli disappeared.

    The teleportation array, which was shining golden just now, hadpletely recovered its calm. Even the cloud of ck mist that suddenly appeared just now has disappeared.

    The teleportation array that had calmed down looked very dpidated and inconspicuous.

    That dead girl¡­ Where did she go?

    I hope she neveres back alive!

 Chapter 3558 Secret Inheritance (1)

    Huang Yueli''s felt as if an eternity had passed as she fell.

    During the short time she passed through the teleportation, her body kept shaking with the fluctuations in space, and the evil qi in her body was also under such pressure, and prated deeper into her meridians.

    Not only that, the dizziness caused by the teleportation made Huang Yueli, who was already unwell, feel more and more ufortable.

    Especially after she fell into the secret realm, the evil qi in the secret realm also began to pour into her body.

    The evil qi in her body became more and more abundant, and in the end, it almost burst her dantian!

    Huang Yueli frowned, her whole body was hot, and she didn''t know where she was.

    She didn''t know how long it took, but the evil qi running wild in her body suddenly calmed down a lot, and her consciousness gradually returned to her mind.

    Huang Yueli opened her eyes in a daze, and the scene in front of her shocked her!

    She was actually in a richly decorated Pce. There was no one in the room, and there was no way out.

    The surrounding walls were engraved withplicated patterns and various mechanisms.

    Even a genius armament master like her couldn''t understand the function and mechanism of these mechanisms at all!

    Huang Yueli shuddered in her heart, and immediately felt that she was in a rather precarious situation.

    Although she was not conscious just now, she roughly knew that at the moment when her life and death were on the line, the teleportation array suddenly activated by itself and teleported her out.

    However, ording tomon sense, she should have been teleported to the secret realm of Saint Iniquitous Shadow, right?

    But the Pce presented to her now waspletely unfamiliar,pletely different from the abode she left just a day ago...

    Could it be that the teleportation array could lead to other ces?

    While thinking about it, Huang Yueli propped herself up, trying to get up from the ground.

    However, as soon as she tried hard, she realized that she was still unable to move. Although her consciousness had be much clearer, her body was still limp and weak.

    Just then, she suddenly heard a mysterious voice sound above her.

    "You can''t move around yet."

    Huang Yueli had already seen it just now, and there was no one in the room, but suddenly there was someone talking, which really surprised her.

    She widened her eyes and looked in the direction of the sound.

    What appeared in front of her was a middle-aged man in a white robe. He looked about forty years old, and he was very elegant and handsome. It could be seen that he must have been an outstandingly handsome man when he was young.

    Huang Yueli looked at him, and asked in shock: "Who are you? What kind of ce is this?"

    The man in white frowned, "You can break through the many tests I left behind and enter my abode, but you don''t know who I am?"

    After hearing this, Huang Yueli''s mind suddenly had a sh of inspiration, and she couldn''t help blurting out: "You...you are Saint Iniquitous Shadow!"

    As soon as the words came out, she felt something was wrong again, "No, haven''t you already... passed away? Uh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend..."

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow was not angry because of her words, butughed instead.

    "It is true that my main body was already gone tens of thousands of years ago. This is just a trace of my consciousness left in the abode. It is the limit to be able tost for tens of thousands of years. I have been waiting for a suitable candidate who will be able to inherit my skills..."

 Chapter 3559 Secret Inheritance (2)

    "At first, after such a long time, no one could sessfully pass the various tests I left behind. I was already nning to give up. I didn''t expect that a genius like you who is suitable for cultivating my lifelong skills would appear!"

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow looked at Huang Yueli, smiled and nodded.

    He was very satisfied with Huang Yueli.

    Originally, as long as that person had a heavenly talent and met the other conditions he set, he was ready to pass on his skills to the other party.

    After all, god-level geniuses were extremely rare in the God Realm. They could be met but not sought after, and they had other conditions to meet as well. It was really hard to find them. Saint Iniquitous Shadow did not have such extravagant hopes.

    But now, seeing Huang Yueli... this really surprised him!

    After hearing this, Huang Yueli was not that excited.

    After all, she has also entered many secret realms, and has a certain understanding of the inheritance of various masters.

    The moment Saint Iniquitous Shadow revealed his identity, she had roughly guessed why this once peerless powerhouse showed up.

    She asked in bewilderment: "Test? Senior Iniquitous Shadow, sorry but I''m very confused, what kind of test did I pass? Howe I don''t understand anything you say at all?"

    If the so-called test was to decipher the arrays at the periphery and the entrance of the secret realm and sessfully enter the secret realm, then when she entered with Li Moying and four guards a few days ago, she had already fulfilled the conditions.

    However, she was not able to obtain the inheritance at that time. Even after they searched inside and outside the abode for several times, they did not find this secret room or any clues rted to the inheritance.

    But this time, she didn''te in by her own strength at all. On the contrary, she fell into a state of semi-consciousness and embarrassment.

    How could the conditions be met at such a time?

    Hearing this, Saint Iniquitous Shadow smiled and said, "You must be very surprised. Why didn''t you meet the conditions when you entered the abodest time? In fact, the treasures and medicinal materials I left in the thatched hut and the medicinal field were originally what I was going to give to passersby. As for the real inheritance, I will only leave it to young cultivators with certain qualifications!"

    "Certain qualifications..." Huang Yueli repeated in a low voice, thoughtful.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow further exined: "That''s right, the most important requirement for me to find a sessor is that this person must have a special physique and be able to withstand arge amount of evil qi entering the body!"

    Huang Yueli was startled, then remembered her current state, and couldn''t help but let out an "ah".

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow said: "Actually, when you first entered the abode, you should have noticed that the air in this secret realm is full of evil qi. Ordinary cultivators have very low tolerance to this evil qi. Those who are a little higher, although they can barely use their profound energy to resist for a while, but after a long time, their meridians and spiritual consciousness will be damaged, and they cannotst for a few days at all."

    "However, for cultivators with special physique who can be evil cultivators, it ispletely different! Evil qi enters the body and can perfectly integrate with their original profound energy. Not only will they not be injured, but they will also feel veryfortable."

    Having said that, Saint Iniquitous Shadow paused, with a look of doubt on his face, and looked at Huang Yueli.

    "Strange, why didn''t you absorb these evil qi when you first entered the secret realm?"

 Chapter 3560 Secret Inheritance (3)

    Huang Yueli blinked, "I''m not an evil cultivator, why would I absorb the evil qi? Besides, if the evil qi enters the body, if it''s really harmless, I wouldn''t be so immobile now, right? This is enough to show that I didn''t take the initiative to absorb evil qi!"

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow was stunned for a moment, then shook his head andughed, "You are quite shrewd, little girl! No wonder... Actually, the concentration of the evil qi I left in the secret realm is not high, even if you absorb it all, you won''t be able to absorb it all." There are too many disadvantages. Moreover, the conditions I set at the beginning was like this, only when most of the evil qi in the secret realm is absorbed will my spiritual sense be clear and the real inheritance will be opened."

    After hearing this, Huang Yueli finally understood.

    It turned out that she and Li Moying were afraid that there would be negative effects, and that they could force these evil qi out of their bodies. This action made them unable to meet the inheritance conditions of Saint Iniquitous Shadows.

    But now, when she fell into the secret realm for the second time, she was in a trance, and her profound energy had beenpletely invaded by evil qi, so she couldn''t counter these evil qi. As a result, the evil qi in the secret realm also entered her body and evidently triggered the inheritance.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli couldn''t help sighing secretly.

    The behavior of these seniors and strong men really made them puzzled!

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow looked at Huang Yueli, and said, "You fell from the top of the secret realm just now, is it because you identally touched the mechanism of the entrance when you left, causing the evil qi to impact into your body, and you almost died?"

    Huang Yueli gave a wry smile, and replied: "Senior Iniquitous Shadow, you guessed pretty well, but I didn''t touch the mechanism by mistake, but when I was leaving, I was attacked by the enemy, and the other party''s attack destroyed the teleportation array and also dispersed therge mass of evil qi above! These evil qi bounced off the opponent''s attack and saved the live of my husband and me, but they also invaded my meridians, making me unable to move, so I could only fall in."

    Hearing the words, Saint Iniquitous Shadow shook his head and said, "This is really your fate! To tell you the truth, my original idea was to screen through the thin evil qi in the secret realm. Once I selected a disciple, I would teach that person how to refine the evil qi with my cultivation technique, so that when he leaves, he can just absorb therge cloud of evil qi at the entrance of the secret realm! Don''t underestimate that cloud of ck mist, it was carefully refined by me over the years and absorbed countless devils and the energy of the God n powerhouse!"

    "If it weren''t for your great destiny and extremely high talent, under the impact of so much energy, you would be dead now!"

    After hearing this, Huang Yueli also felt a wave of fear.

    Unexpectedly, therge cloud of ck mist outside was actually a legacy left by Saint Iniquitous Shadow to future generations!

    While cultivating, one had to also pay attention to the step-by-step process.

    The concentration of evil qi in the secret realm was very low. She did not feel any difort after inhaling a little.

    If she could follow the n of Saint Iniquitous Shadow, first learn to refine this energy, and then gradually increase the intensity, so as to absorb the energy from the outside, her safety was guaranteed.

    But now, she was directly hurled into the unknown.

    Without any basis at all, such arge amount of evil qi was directly poured into the body!

    One had to know, the evil qi contained in that ck mist was once enough to drive dozens of arrays within a radius of more than ten miles in the entire dense forest, and countless cultivators died in these arrays! Its magnitude of power could be seen.

 Chapter 3561 Secret Inheritance (4)

    If so much evil qi is poured into the body of an ordinary cultivator, it will definitely be the result of instant kill!

    She was able to survive, so it was definitely a blessing!

    However, she was notpletely out of harm''s way, at least for now... she was stillpletely unable to move!

    Moreover, she could also clearly feel that the influence of evil qi in her body has not been eliminated, but that these evil qi feel fear in front of Saint Iniquitous Shadow, and she has hibernated herself. Once Saint Iniquitous Shadow leaves, the torment she had endured just now will definitely reappear!

    "Senior Iniquitous Shadow, then... what should I do now? So much evil qi has invaded my body, can I force them out again? Please give me some pointers!"

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow smiled and said: "Forcing it out? Why do you want to force it out? Although you can''tpletely refine the qi contained in these evil qi, as long as you practice my unique technique, you can store them in the dantian, it won''t affect you anymore, just refine it slowly in the future."

    A look of anxiety appeared on Huang Yueli''s face.

    "But...Senior Iniquitous Shadow, I don''t want to cultivate evil cultivator''s practices. You must have noticed that I am a cultivator of the ancient gods. When I was in the secret realm, I didn''t absorb the evil qi in the air because of this consideration..."

    Huang Yueli spoke very cautiously, for fear of angering Saint Iniquitous Shadow.

    But upon hearing her refusal, Saint Iniquitous Shadow still showed obvious anger on his face, "Little girl, what do you mean? I am also a cultivator in the Fate Profound Realm after all, and I am willing to ept you as a closed disciple. If you can''t ask for it, you don''t like it anymore? You, like those vulgar people outside, think that evil cultivators are some viins who are insane and do evil, don''t you?"

    Actually, Huang Yueli really had some considerations like this.

    Not long after she arrived in the God Realm, she had a falling out with her n again. She didn''t n to have another identity as an evil cultivator at this time. It would be conceivable that a lot of trouble woulde to her, which would not help her improve her strength at all.

    Even if the inheritance of a powerhouse in the Profound Fate Realm is really powerful, for her, the loss outweighs the gain.

    After all, with her talent, she could be a top expert in the God Realm through normal practice, so there is absolutely no need to follow such deviated ways.

    However, she didn''t dare to tell the truth to Saint Iniquitous Shadow.

    But Saint Iniquitous Shadow was not someone who had not seen the world, so he already guessed it in his heart.

    The gaze towards Huang Yueli became more and more harsh.

    Huang Yueli was sweating profusely from behind. She knew that although Saint Iniquitous Shadow looked gentle and refined on the outside, there was no one who could be easily provoked by such a peerless powerhouse with such a cultivation level!

    She suddenly thought of a reason, and quickly said: "Senior Iniquitous Shadow, please don''t get me wrong! I just don''t want to lie to you and let you take in the wrong disciple!"

    "Take in the wrong disciple? What do you mean?" Saint Iniquitous Shadow frowned and said, "I''m lucky to be able to receive an disciple with god-level talent!"

    Huang Yueli hurriedly said: "Senior, although I''m a god-level genius, it''s true that I was able to absorb these evil qi not because of my inborn special constitution, but because of other reasons. I''m afraid I''m not the sessor you''re looking for!"

    "Another reason?" Saint Iniquitous Shadow sized her up for a while, then asked suspiciously: "What reason? As far as I know, apart from possessing the physique of evil cultivators, no one can absorb so much evil qi."

 Chapter 3562 Secret Inheritance (5)

    Huang Yueli exined: "This is a long story, we have to start from twenty years ago..."

    "Twenty years ago?" Saint Iniquitous Shadow frowned, but then he seemed to think of something, and his gaze towards Huang Yueli became deeper and sharper.

    Huang Yueli nodded and continued, "Yes, twenty years ago! At that time, I was a cultivator in the lower realm, and I was hunted down by my enemies. Due to therge number of opponents, I had no choice but to explode my soul! At this time, my husband arrived, but he was one step toote after all, and could only helplessly watch me perish in front of him¡­!"

    "My husband and I have gone through many hardships to be together. He was unwilling to be reconciled to such a result, so from an ancient manual, he found the technique left by you, Senior Iniquitous Shadow¡ªthe legendary soul splitting technique!"

    Hearing this, the eyes of Saint Iniquitous Shadow suddenly shone with excitement.

    Although he had guessed a moment ago, he was not as excited as hearing the news with his own ears.

    "What did you say? Soul-splitting technique?? How did my skills spread to the lower realm? Forget it, this is not important, then did your husband really use the soul-splitting technique? He used the soul-splitting technique The technique saved your primordial spirit and saved you? Then what happened afterwards?"

    As Saint Iniquitous Shadow spoke, he became more and more excited, and couldn''t help but rush to Huang Yueli in two or three steps.

    Huang Yueli was taken aback by his eager expression, but she still nodded and said: "Yes, my husband did learn the art of splitting the soul, and gave me half of his primordial spirit. Later, we both reincarnated, we experienced a lot of things, and finally we are together again..."

    Although she only briefly exined the situation at that time, recalling the scene of Li Moying tearing his soul apart for her, Huang Yueli still couldn''t help but tremble all over.

    Sometimes in her dreams, the scene of the night when she saw Li Moying''s soul splitting, asionally became her nightmare.

    She has always been afraid that Li Moying will encounter danger again in order to protect her.

    Because of this, she has been working hard to improve herself, in order not to repeat the mistakes of the past.

    Today, Li Moying almost died because of her again!

    Fortunately, people from the Cloudy Qilin n showed up in time.

    Although Li Leyun tried to kill her just now, if time goes back, she still hopes that people from the Cloudy Qilin n can arrive. At least, Li Moying was safe and sound now...

    While Huang Yueli was in a daze, Saint Iniquitous Shadow had been sizing her up.

    After a while, he suddenly asked: "That''s not right, after splitting your soul, your soul should be in an extremely unstable state, but your soul is veryplete, moreover, it''s stronger than ordinary young cultivators." It must be hundreds of times stronger, and there is no damage at all, so what is going on?"

    Huang Yueli lowered her eyes slightly, "That''s because my husband and I got married againter and sessfully consummated..."

    "What? Sessfully consummated??" Hearing this, Saint Iniquitous Shadow couldn''t help eximing, "Then how can you still be alive? What about your husband? Isn''t he too unreliable? Did you consummate? Or is it that the exercises he got are iplete?"

    When Huang Yueli heard what he said about Li Moying, she immediately put on a stern face, "How can my husband be unreliable? If it wasn''t because he saved me, I would have been dead twenty years ago!"

 Chapter 3563 - 3563 Secret Inheritance (6)

    3563 Secret Inheritance (6)

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow was full of disapproval, ¡°Yes, he did save you. However, he should also know that once the marriage is consummated with you, that part of your primordial spirit will return to him. In this way, all his efforts to save you will be in vain! Unless he is tired of you and wants to take this opportunity to get rid of you¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Although you are a senior, you can¡¯t nder my husband like this!¡±

    Huang Yueli was still exining well at first, but after hearing such wild spections from Saint Iniquitous Shadow, she finally couldn¡¯t help it.

    What she can¡¯t ept the most is someone ndering Li Moying!

    !!

    Not a single person!

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow nced at her coldly, ¡°What? Am I wrong?¡±

    Huang Yueli snorted, ¡°Of course not! Besides, you were the one who wrote this manual, and you must know that if I don¡¯t consummate the marriage with him, then sooner orter he will die due to the exhaustion of his soul! How can I just watch him die?¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow said nonchntly: ¡°Since he has chosen to save you even at the expense of cutting his soul, he probably regards you as more important than his own life! If that¡¯s the case, how can he give up halfway!¡±

    Huang Yueli said seriously: ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, he didn¡¯t give up halfway, but I must save him! At that time we were trapped by the enemies, both of us were going to die, and I also peeked at the secret manual he hid, knowing that consummating our marriage can save him, and it can also greatly increase his strength, so I¡­ For him, my life is more important than his, so why not for me?¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow had no expression at first.

    However, after hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s usation, his expression became more and more serious.

    After Huang Yueli finished speaking, he didn¡¯t reply immediately, but narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he remembered something.

    After a while, he sighed deeply, ¡°You and your husband have a deep rtionship, which is rare in the God Realm.¡±

    After a pause, he asked again: ¡°However, in this way, your own life will be lost. Why are you still alive now? And the soul is so stable? Could it be that¡­ with the help of some top-grade treasure? If you rely on treasures, it¡¯s not impossible, but¡­ this at least has to be the natal Spirit Armament of a strong man in the Profound Fate Realm, right? Moreover, there must be a strong external force to help your primordial spirit and Spirit Armament Fusion!¡±

    It seems that what Huang Yueli said just now moved Saint Iniquitous Shadow. Now, his tone has be much calmer, and his gaze towards Huang Yueli has also be gentler.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t intend to tell the truth at first, but she didn¡¯t expect Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s eyes to be so sharp. Hearing what she said at the beginning, she deduced that she had a Spirit Armament on her body.

    Huang Yueli realized that in front of a top powerhouse like Saint Iniquitous Shadow, she couldn¡¯t hide her little secrets from him at all.

    After a little thought, she chose to tell the truth, ¡°Yes, I did have a Spirit Armament to recognize me as its master at the time, and the circumstances at that time were very coincidental. The lower realm we were in was originally covered by demonic qi, which cut offmunication. On the way to the God Realm, the barrier formed by the demonic qi was broken at that time, and arge amount of profound energy poured in, which happened to be absorbed by me, helping meplete the fusion of the primordial spirit and the Spirit Armament.¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, a man as well-informed as Saint Iniquitous Shadow couldn¡¯t help showing some surprise.

 Chapter 3564 - 3564 Secret Inheritance (7)

    3564 Secret Inheritance (7)

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a thing, I didn¡¯t expect that the luck between you and your husband is really good! This¡­ this is simply unbelievable!¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow even paced back and forth in the room excitedly.

    Meeting Huang Yueli¡¯s puzzled eyes, he exined: ¡°Do you know that the soul splitting technique is very, very difficult to seed, and the person who needs to perform the technique has a very powerful primordial spirit, which is better than ordinary heaven-level geniuses? Not only withstanding the bombardment of the tribtion lightning by a hundred times, in the process, we also need to ensure that the primordial spirit splits into two halves instead ofpletely copsing!¡±

    ¡°For tens of thousands of years, counting the 3,000 nes including the God Realm, there are only seven or eight people who can seed. It¡¯s enough to surprise me that you two were able to aplish this.¡±

    ¡°However, among the seven or eight people who seeded in splitting their souls, almost all of them died within fifteen or sixteen years after reincarnation due to the exhaustion of their primordial spirit. Those who survived the consummation, those who were rescued died as a result!¡±

    ¡°You and your husband are able to survive. You are young and in the lower realms, and you have a Spirit Armament in your body, and it just happened to be a great opportunity when the magic barrier shattered! Your luck¡­is like the gods! It has never been seen in millions of years!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a while, and finally, when she heard that the words of Saint Iniquitous Shadow became more and more exaggerated, she hurriedlyughed a few times.

    ¡°Senior Iniquitous Shadow, you¡¯re ttering yourself! We¡¯re actually just lucky. When we encounter dangerous things, we can often turn bad luck into good luck.¡±

    Hearing this, Saint Iniquitous Shadow immediately shook his head, ¡°For ordinary people, this is good luck, but for a peerless genius like you, this is your luck! Being able to have such a powerful luck shows that you In the future, he will definitely be the top powerhouse in the God Realm!¡±

    While talking, Saint Iniquitous Shadowughed again, ¡°It seems that my luck is not bad, although I waited for tens of thousands of years to wait for a disciple, but he is a peerless genius whose future achievements may be higher than mine! ¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow once again mentioned the matter of taking Huang Yueli as a closed disciple.

    Huang Yueli felt bad when she heard it, so she hurriedly emphasized again, ¡°This, this¡­Senior Iniquitous Shadow, as I said just now, I don¡¯t want to be an evil cultivator. To be honest, I just ascended from the lower realms and married my husband Not a few years. My husband is the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, the future Patriarch of the Cloudy Qilin n. If I be an evil cultivator, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to be with him! You should understand us!¡±

    Huang Yueli had always been clever and shrewd.

    She has already seen it, because after she told the love story between herself and Li Moying, the attitude of Saint Iniquitous Shadow towards her improved a lot.

    Thinking back to the rumors she had heard about Saint Iniquitous Shadow over the years, it was obvious that Saint Iniquitous Shadow must have had a woman he loved deeply before, but he didn¡¯t know if they were able to get together sessfully.

    It¡¯s easier to get the approval of Saint Iniquitous Shadow if you talk about the rtionship between husband and wife.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow didn¡¯t answer her right away, but asked: ¡°By the way, what about your husband? When you entered the secret realmst time, the handsome boy who was with you should be your husband? Why didn¡¯t hee in together?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes darkened, and she replied: ¡°At that time, we were hunted down by people, we were all seriously injured, and because of the evil qi entering our bodies, we couldn¡¯t move, and when we thought we were going to die, people from the Cloudy Qilin n suddenly appeared and rescued him .¡±

 Chapter 3565 Secret Inheritance (8)

    "He left you behind?" Saint Iniquitous Shadow asked with some dissatisfaction.

    Huang Yueli shook her head and defended him, "He had already lost consciousness at the time, but somehow I triggered the teleportation array, and as a result, I fell directly into this ce."

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow looked at her aversive gaze and knew that she was not telling theplete truth.

    However, he did not continue to probe, but snorted coldly and said, "So, your husband is out of luck, maybe he will die!"

    Huang Yueli was startled when she heard his harsh verdict and quickly asked: "Senior Iniquitous Shadow, what do you mean by...? What''s wrong with my husband? Could it be that evil qi entered his body and caused him to be seriously injured? But, he is from the Cloudy Qilin n , Don''t the ancient gods have a way to resolve these evil qi?"

    "Resolve evil qi? Hehe, most people in the God Realm have never seen real evil qi! Moreover, after these evil qi enters your body, they will fuse with your own profound energy. It''s hard to tell the difference! Tell me, what does the Cloudy Qilin n use to defuse evil qi?"

    Huang Yueli''s eyes widened, "The Cloudy Qilin n can''t resolve it either? Then... isn''t my husband in danger?"

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow nced at her, and said coolly: "You still have the heart to think about others? Why don''t you think about yourself! But you have also been invaded by a lot of evil qi, and your husband still has n resources to help hang onto his little life, but you¡­ hahaare not so lucky."

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment, then said, "It doesn''t matter what happens to me, but my husband..."

    "What? You really want to save your husband?"

    Huang Yueli nodded, "Of course, he was the one who saved me before, this time, I will save him!"

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow did not speak, stared at her for a while, and suddenly smiled: "Then you should be my disciple! To save your husband, it is nothing more than teaching him the method of turning evil qi into his own use. The method can save him, and it can save you too! You have to save yourself first, then you can save him, can''t you?"

    "But, I really can''t..." Huang Yueli was still hesitating.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow said casually: "You have to think clearly! If you are not my disciple, why should I teach you the method of dispelling evil qi? Your life and death have nothing to do with me, let alone your husband? , you don''t want to live anymore, and you want to drag your husband into the water?"

    These words can be regarded as hitting Huang Yueli''s achilles'' heel.

    She paused, and finally nodded, "Then... no, Master, please ept me as a disciple! It''s a pity that I can''t move now, and I can''t kowtow to you as a Master!"

    Huang Yueli had always been straightforward, so since she had already made her decision, she immediately addressed him as Master.

    Seeing her addressing him so naturally, Saint Iniquitous Shadow showed a hint of a smile.

    "Isn''t it good to have a Master early, why dy it for so long! I owe you these few heads first, and wait until your cultivation base reaches the Heart Profound Realm! Don''t worry, Master, I will not treat you badly!"

    "Heart... Heart Profound Realm?" Huang Yueli was stunned.

    She was only at the seventh level of the Heart Profound Realm, although with her talent, it should take less than a few months to advance to the Heart Profound Realm.

    However, Saint Iniquitous Shadow''s tone sounded like "I''ll talk about it after you finish this meal", which really surprised her.

    "Look at this for yourself!"

    With that said, Saint Iniquitous Shadow threw a golden scroll at Huang Yueli.

 Chapter 3566 Secret Inheritance (9)

    Huang Yueli saw the scroll flying towards her, and subconsciously wanted to dodge it.

    However, she realized that she was still unable to move!

    Looking at the direction in which the scroll was flying, it seemed that it was about to hit her in the face, Huang Yueli couldn''t help but scold in her heart, secretly thinking that this new cheap master of hers seems to be very unreliable!

    However, just as the scroll was about to fall, a halo of light suddenly enveloped the scroll.

    Immediately after, the scroll stopped in front of Huang Yueli.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow had a panoramic view of Huang Yueli''s expression, and couldn''t help but sneered: "Why are you nervous? Do you think that your Master will harm you?"

    "Hey, I didn''t mean that..." Huang Yueli nervouslyughed twice.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow nced at her and said, "Look carefully...open!"

    Following his words, the golden scroll slowly opened before Huang Yueli''s eyes...

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment, then quickly looked over at the scroll.

    This was the lifelong mastery of Saint Iniquitous Shadow! And, as soon as she learns this, she could move!

    However, she only nced inside, and suddenly there was a "buzz" in her head, all distracting thoughts disappeared instantly, and all she could see in her eyes was the golden light radiating from the scroll.

    These golden lights formed extremely obscure symbols in her mind.

    These symbols were not any kind of characters that Huang Yueli knew, and they were not even pictures, so she couldn''t understand what they meant at all.

    However, when they were projected into her divine consciousness, Huang Yueli could clearly sense that the profound energy in her body was pulled, and the evil qi that filled her dantian was like being injected with chicken blood. Same, jumping up and down excitedly!

    Huang Yueli felt a surge of energy and blood, but she was unable to calm it down.

    At this moment, the voice of Saint Iniquitous Shadow sounded in her mind: "Rx a bit, don''t try to control the evil qi with the skills you practiced in the past, look at the talisman in front of you, let the qi in the meridians flow smoothly. Rx a little, rx a little more..."

    Huang Yueli quickly rxed her body ording to the technique taught by Saint Iniquitous Shadow.

    By doing this, the effect was immediate.

    Originally, she felt pain all over her body, and her meridians felt as if they were to explode anytime, but after choosing to let nature take its course, her body suddenly felt rxed.

    She could still feel that the evil qi was circting repeatedly in her meridians, and the direction of the flow waspletely different from that of her past practice. Such a disordered flow direction could easily lead to the consequences of a Qi Deviation.

    However, Huang Yueli couldn''t do anything else now.

    She could only choose to trust the judgment of Saint Iniquitous Shadow, and let the evil qi flow in such a weird way...

    I don''t know how long it took, Huang Yueli gradually felt the benefits of such a flow of qi.

    The evil qi in her body returned to her dantian after circting for a few big rounds, and unexpectedly... transformed into profound energy bit by bit! Moreover, it was more pure than what she usually cultivates!

    Such a good thing actually happened, which made Huang Yueli happy with such an unexpected oue!

    She couldn''t help being excited. Judging from this, if she can continue to practice ording to this, she could turn all the evil qi in her body into profound energy! That was enough for her to directly rush to the Dao Profound Realm!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli no longer hesitated, no longer had her original worries, and began to intensify her cultivation.

 Chapter 3567 - 3567 Hurt Strangely (1)

    3567 Hurt Strangely (1)

    After all, Huang Yueli was a god-level genius, and her talent in cultivation was astonishingly high.

    Once she decided to cultivate well, her speed of cultivation exploded exponentially!

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow had been standing beside Huang Yueli to protect her. Seeing this scene, he was also taken aback.

    ¡°I¡¯ve expected that this little girl is extremely talented, and she will achieve great sess in practicing this set of cultivation skills. But I didn¡¯t expect that she would master the skill of transforming evil qi so quickly, and the speed is obviously elerated! What kind of level ofprehension is this? Terrible, terrible!¡±

    !!

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow has been in the God Realm for tens of thousands of years. He thought he was well-informed, but he had never seen such a genius!

    ¡°It¡¯s unimaginable! I didn¡¯t expect that my luck would be so good! This is really¡­ In this way, she should be able toplete the first level that originally took five years toplete within two months!¡±

    Fortunately, Huang Yueli could no longer feel any changes in the outside world, and did not hear his words.

    Otherwise, she would definitely be so angry that she would curse out loud!

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow never told her that it would take at least five years to cultivate this set of techniques! She was still in a hurry to rescue Li Moying, how could she dy here for five years!

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s sweaty face and nodded, ¡°This little girl is really nice! I just don¡¯t know how talented her husband is? Seeing how smart she is, she shouldn¡¯t have married someone useless, right? But, it¡¯s impossible for her husband¡¯s talent to be higher than hers¡­ No, no, it¡¯s impossible to be almost the same as her!¡±

    ¡­

    Just when Huang Yueli started to cultivate, Li Moying was sent back to Cloudy Qilin Continent as quickly as possible with the desperate efforts of the two Divine Generals.

    Li Shihong, the Patriarch of the Cloudy Qilin n, greeted him personally, followed by several elders.

    He had already received a summons from Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai in advance, and when he learned that Li Moying was attacked by Huang Sanbai and was seriously injured, he immediately became very anxious.

    As soon as he saw Li Yuntao get off their airship, he hurried up and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Moying? Where is he? Are you awake?¡±

    Li Yuntao¡¯s face was heavy, and he shook his head, ¡°The Young Master is not seriously injured, but I don¡¯t know why he has been in aa. Subordinate doesn¡¯t dare to move him rashly¡­ Patriarch, subordinate did not protect the Young Master¡­ ¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s all this, how can you still say such things! If you two were not alert enough and arrived in time, Moying would have been killed by that old man Huang Sanbai long ago! We have amon hatred with the Holy Phoenix n, we must seek justice in the future! Don¡¯t talk about it now, let the doctors go and see Moying!¡±

    The best doctors of the Cloudy Qilin n had been summoned long ago and have been waiting.

    Hearing Li Shihong¡¯s order, they hurriedly followed Li Yunhai into the airship to give Li Moying a diagnosis and treatment.

    Li Shihong also followed in person.

    In the most magnificent room on the airship, Li Moying was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, his face flushed, and cold sweat constantly breaking out from his forehead.

    This symptom can be seen as a serious internal injury, or damage to the primordial spirit.

    Li Shihong was very anxious, but he didn¡¯t dare to interrupt the doctors¡¯ diagnosis and treatment. He could only forcibly suppress his anxiety and wait for the results of the diagnosis and treatment.

    Several genius doctors took Li Moying¡¯s pulse in turn, and after observing his other symptoms, they all had puzzled expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 3568 -

    3568 Hurt Strangely (2)

    They started discussing in hushed tones.

    ¡°The Young Master¡¯s veins don¡¯t seem to be internally injured?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but how could he be unconscious? Could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°How about¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s too risky. I haven¡¯t even figured out the cause¡­¡±

    Several genius doctors discussed each other one by one, but after a long time had passed, no progress could be seen, and the expressions on their faces became even more confused.

    Li Shihong couldn¡¯t wait any longer, walked over, and interjected and asked: ¡°Several esteemed doctors, how are you doing? Moying is the hope of the n¡¯s future, and his life is even more important than mine! Please Be sure to try your best to diagnose and treat, no matter what kind of medicinal materials you want, we won¡¯t be stingy!¡±

    One of the old men with a gray beard turned his head and bowed to Li Shihong.

    ¡°Patriarch, don¡¯t worry, we also understand the importance of the Young Master, we will do our best to treat him, but it¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    ¡°Just what?¡± Li Shihong asked.

    The old man replied: ¡°The Young Master¡¯s symptoms are really strange! Judging from his pulse, his external injuries are only flesh injuries, but there are some internal injuries, but they are not considered serious injuries, and his soul is also veryplete. ording tomon sense, even if he was stunned for a while, he should have woken up long ago, it is impossible for him to still be unconscious!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure there is nothing wrong with your diagnosis? ording to what you said, how could Moying still be in aa!¡± Li Shihong¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    If something goes wrong, he may suffer from Qi Deviation and even lose his sanity.

    Especially in the world of cultivators, anything can happen.

    In such an abnormal situation, it is very likely that the enemy has used some kind of secret method. If they can¡¯t solve it, then their god-level genius might really end here!

    Seeing that his face turned ugly instantly, the old man quicklyforted him and said, ¡°Patriarch, please calm down first. This is only a preliminary diagnosis. In fact, there are many reasons for being unconscious without internal and external injuries. It¡¯s just hard to judge now. Please find someone to carry the Young Master back to Amethyst Paramount Hall first, so that we can take more time to diagnose him.¡±

    Li Shihong hesitated and said: ¡°It¡¯s really inconvenient here, but¡­ in his current situation, can he move? It won¡¯t cause any damage, right?¡±

    The old man shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not true. The Young Master came all the way here by airship. If he moves, something will happen. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to make it here alive.¡±

    Li Yuntao has been waiting at the door.

    Hearing the conversation between the two, he immediately understood, and took the initiative to go out and call for someone.

    Not long after, Li Moying was carried to his residence in Amethyst Paramount Pce.

    As the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, he upies one of the best ce in the Amethyst Paramount Pce. Not only is it gorgeously decorated, but it is also the most abundant ce in the entire Cloudy Qilin Continent. There is also a gathering spirit array in the room to further gather profound energy.

    Therefore, the concentration of profound energy in this room is several times higher than that in the outside world.

    Li Moying was lying motionless at first, but when he entered this room, he suddenly trembled all over, his face showed obvious pain, his eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and the cold sweat on his body became more intense.

    Li Shihong suddenly became nervous, ¡°This¡­ Doctor Zhang,e and take a look, what¡¯s going on here??¡±

    The old man from just now caught up quickly, and probed Li Moying¡¯s meridians again, as a look of bewilderment appeared on his face.

 Chapter 3569 Hurt Strangely (3)

    "This... I really don''t understand! There is no change in his body, why is he in such pain all of a sudden? It''s really hard to understand..."

    Li Shihong was so anxious that he bellowed at them, "Can you stop saying ¨ª don''t understand''! As a doctor, if even you don''t understand, who else can save Moying? Can''t you think of a way? Could it be that you are all just casually shirking responsibility?"

    All the doctors were shocked and cried out injustice.

    "Patriarch, we''ve really been wronged! It''s not that we are unwilling to contribute, it''s because the Young Master''s injury is simply out of the ordinary!"

    "That''s right, Patriarch. Just now, the old man checked the Young Master''s pulse again. I didn''t feel any signs of aggravation of his injury. I really don''t understand why he suddenly seemed to be in more pain!"

    Li Shihong was even more speechless, and flicked his sleeves, "Whether you are wronged or not, quickly find a way for me! If you can''t cure the Young Master, you will stay here forever, and don''t even think about going back!"

    Seeing that the Patriarch was really angry, the doctors didn''t dare to say anything, and quickly surrounded Li Moying again.

    Li Shihong waited on the side for a long time. He saw that the doctors were checking the pulse and examining again and again. Some even took out golden needles, but couldn''t see any effect.

    Seeing that Li Moying''s suffering seemed to have intensified, Li Shihong was full of anxiety and almost lost his temper again.

    At this moment, Li Yuntao came over and whispered in his ear: "Patriarch, this subordinate has an idea..."

    "What do you think? Say it!"

    Li Yuntao said in a low voice: "This subordinate thinks that the Young Master''s room is not suitable, perhaps this was what worsened Young Master''s condition?"

    Li Shihong was startled, "What do you mean?"

    Li Yuntao said: "When I brought Young Master back, there was no time to think further. All I wanted to do was to return to the Amethyst Paramount Hall as soon as possible, but at that time, the Young Master''s condition was very stable. It was not as bad, the injury worsened only after entering this room."

    Li Shihong recalled the situation at that time and found that it was indeed the case.

    "But what''s going on here? Moying''s room has the strongest profound energy in the world, and it''s the best for healing injuries. Why is it like this?" He frowned.

    For cultivators, the body''s own recovery ability was very strong. If supplied with arge amount of heaven and earth profound energy, it can better stimte the body''s potential and help them recover.

    Li Moying''s room should be very suitable for recuperating. Because of this, no one thought of it at first.

    Li Yuntao shook his head, "This... this subordinate doesn''t understand either, but why don''t we let the Young Master change the room and give it a try!"

    "Alright, then let''s bring him to the bamboo house in the back mountain first!"

    The bamboo house was located on the edge of the Amethyst Paramount Hall, and behind it was arge medicinal field. It can be said to be the most secluded corner in the entire Pce.

    After being carried to this room, Li Moying immediately seemed to rx a lot. Although his face was still a little red, the tightened furrowed brows had eased a lot.

    Only then did Li Shihong heave a sigh of relief.

    However, he was still puzzled.

    Several doctors were already under pressure because they couldn''t diagnose the cause of Li Moying''sa. Now that the Patriarch has been watching them all, they are all sweating, and their actions and words are even more flustered.

    Li Yuntao saw this, and walked up to Li Shihong, "Patriarch, shall we go out and wait for the result?"

 Chapter 3570 Hurt Strangely (4)

    Li Shihong looked anxiously at those doctors, then at Li Yuntao, and finally gritted his teeth.

    "Just right, I haven''t asked you in detail what Moying was like when he was injured!"

    Li Shihong followed Li Yuntao out of the room, and couldn''t wait to ask, "Tell me carefully, how did Moying provoke Huang Sanbai?"

    "This..." Li Yuntao hesitated for a moment, and said hesitantly, "I don''t know what''s going on. The Young Master took a few guards and left Medial Arch City secretly without telling his subordinates. He went directly to a remote ce in Forest Shade Town. The subordinates spected that he should have found out that there was an ancient secret realm nearby, so he went there."

    After hearing this, Li Shihong couldn''t help sighing: "Oh, this kid is just too wilfull! It''s reckless to do such a thing! Even if he wants to practice, he should tell you and let you protect him secretly! Such a thing will not have happened!"

    "Young Master is still young. Besides, true geniuses must grow up through dangerous trials. He has the heart to experience, so it can''t be said to be a bad thing." Li Yuntao said quickly.

    However, only he himself knows that Li Moying didn''t tell him not just to be able to hone himself, the bigger reason is for his wife who ascended from the lower realm!

    Among the people Li Leyun brought back this time was not that little girl, and he didn''t know how to deal with it. This matter was exactly what Li Yuntao wanted, so although he knew that there was something weird about it, he didn''t expose it at all. He even deliberately concealed the fact that Huang Yueli was there when Li Moying was injured.

    Li Shihong did not doubt his rhetoric at all.

    Because Li Moying''s personality is like this, after this year, most people in the n have already understood it.

    So, he turned to ask the next more important question: "Then how did Huang Sanbai end up fighting with Moying? Could it be that the Holy Phoenix n also discovered that secret realm, and the two sides fought for the treasure?"

    "This... This subordinate is not sure." Li Yuntao said while thinking: "Miss Le Yun first discovered that the Young Master left Medial Arch City, and she also noticed Huang Sanbai and the others, because she was worried about Young Master''s safety hence she came to inform me and Yuntao. When we learned about it, we immediately chased after him. When we arrived at the scene, Huang Sanbai had already injured the Young Master. If we were one stepte, the Young Master would have suffered that from the murderous hand of that old thief!"

    "They are simply incorrigible!"

    After hearing this, Li Shihong was so angry that he pped the nearest pir heavily!

    A pir that could only be embraced by two people was shattered by his blow!

    Li Yuntao quickly persuaded: "Patriarch, please calm down!"

    Li Shihong was so angry that his chest kept heaving, "From what you said, I''m afraid the two really had a dispute over treasures! These bastards of the Holy Phoenix n are simply audacious now,pletely ignoring the agreements between the major god ns! Maybe he deliberately found an excuse to simply try to get rid of the god-level genius of our Cloudy Qilin n!"

    Li Shihong''s face flushed with anger.

    Seeing this, Li Yuntao didn''t dare to persuade him anymore, so he could only bow his head and stand aside.

    He didn''t dare to intervene easily on such a topic about the grievances between the two great god ns.

    However, he also agreed with Li Shihong''s judgment. Who would believe that Huang Sanbai didn''t deal such a poisonous hand at such a moment without any hidden intention?

 Chapter 3571 - 3571 Strangely Hurt (5)

    3571 Strangely Hurt (5)

    Moreover, Huang Sanbai chose to kill Li Moying near the secret realm obviously out of bad intentions.

    This time, if Li Yuntao and the others hadn¡¯t retaliated and beat him into a sorry state, no one would have known about Li Moying¡¯s death at all. Even if the incident happened, Huang Sanbai would have enough reasons to deny all allegations!

    After all, there are many crises in the secret realm, and the symptoms in Li Moying¡¯s body are so strange, who can tell clearly how he died?

    While the two were talking, several doctors came out again.

    The oldest Doctor Zhang came up to report: ¡°Patriarch, we have really tried our best, but the Young Master¡¯s injury¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Young Master¡¯s injury? Is there nothing you can do??¡±

    ¡°This¡­ so far, we haven¡¯t found a cure, but we have some guesses about the Young Master¡¯s injury¡­¡±

    ¡°What guess? Say it quickly!¡± Li Shihong urged impatiently.

    Doctor Zhang hurriedly said: ¡°The Young Master¡¯s symptoms are definitely not caused by injuries! We specte that if the Young Master is not seriously injured but unconscious, either he was poisoned, or someone used some special skills to open the meridians¡­ and did something to it.¡±

    ¡°Poisoned? What kind of poison has he been poisoned by? Special skills¡­ what skill exactly?¡±

    ¡°This¡­we don¡¯t know yet¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know? How could it be possible that we don¡¯t know? Our Cloudy Qilin n has been passed down for millions of years, and we can¡¯t even identify a single poison or skill?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ the situation of the Young Master is indeed very strange! Besides, Huang Sanbai is an elder of the Holy Phoenix n. He is already more than a thousand years old this year. His knowledge will definitely not be less than ours. It is hard to say where he found this unfathomable poison¡­¡±

    Hearing such evasive words, Li Shihong was furious, but he couldn¡¯t say that Doctor Zhang was wrong!

    Just like what he said, if Huang Sanbai really intended to murder Li Moying, he must havee prepared. It¡¯s normal to have a potent poison on his body.

    He stared at several doctors, ¡°Then tell me, what should we do with this matter! How long will it take you to determine the specific reason for Young Master¡¯sa?¡±

    The doctors said one after another: ¡°This is really uncertain¡­¡±

    Seeing that Li Shihong was about to get angry again, Doctor Zhang said cautiously: ¡°Patriarch, I think it¡¯s best for the n toe forward and negotiate with the Holy Phoenix n. It¡¯s best to find Huang Sanbai, and let him take the initiative to exin what happened to the Young Master and let us know what kind of poison he has administered! If possible, it would be better to let him hand over the antidote! This is much better than us pondering like headless chickens¡­¡±

    Li Shihong frowned. Although he was dissatisfied with the performance of several doctors, he had to admit that this was the correct way of thinking.

    He called Li Yuntao over and handed over the matter to him.

    ¡°Yuntao, you saw Huang Sanbai attacking someone with your own eyes at that time, so you will be in charge of this matter! On behalf of me, put pressure on the Holy Phoenix n and make them hand over Huang Sanbai! ¡±

    ¡°Yes! This subordinate obeys the order!¡± Li Yuntao immediately went to carry out his order.

    Li Shihong stayed in the bamboo house for a while more and only after seeing that it was really impossible for Li Moying to wake up in a short time did he leave. Before he left, he had to repeatedly order the doctors to guard Li Moying carefully, and report to him no matter what happened.

    ¡°I want to see what Huang Tianhao, that insidious and cunning person, would say! This matter¡­ Hmph! We¡¯ll wait and see!¡±

 Chapter 3572 Strangely Hurt (6)

    The secret realm of Saint Iniquitous Shadow.

    Huang Yueli was still in the process of cultivating the new inherited skills.

    At the beginning, she cultivated with the mindset to just be able to get back to action as soon as possible. With the sole intention to quickly leave to find Li Moying, she persevered on but as she delved deeper and deeper into her cultivation, she gradually felt that Saint Iniquitous Shadow was indeed worthy of being a peerless figure that appears once in ten thousand years in the God Realm. What he had created was broad and profound, and it was more effective than all the martial and profound skills she has ever cultivated before.

    The evil qi in her body was gradually transforming into her own profound energy under the cirction of this new skill.

    Moreover, it wasn''t just her profound energy that increased.

    The golden characters kept shing in her mind which deeply stirred her consciousness, and made herprehension of conception improve by leaps and bounds as she felt a sudden enlightenment.

    Such a chance of enlightenment was more than what sheprehended through the conception drawing. It was not even limited to the fire attribute itself. The conception contained in the golden characters belongs to the origin of heaven and earth, one that harnessed all attributes.

    Although Huang Yueli''s talent was best disyed in the fire attribute talent, and her improvement was the fastest, but in the process, she also gained some understanding of the conception of other attributes.

    Although theseprehensions do not help her improve her cultivation, they could y a great role in actualbat.

    When Huang Yueli''s dantian was filled with profound energy, and her conception reached a higher level, advancement became a matter of course.

    On the third day of cultivating, Huang Yueli steadily advanced to the eighth level of the Dream Profound Realm.

    On the tenth day, she had rushed into the ninth level.

    As long as she advanced one more time, she will be able to be a cultivator in the Heart Profound Realm.

    A person in the Heart Profound Realm who was less than twenty years old was unprecedented in the God Realm.

    Huang Yueli was immersed in her cultivation, so she didn''t feel anything, but Saint Iniquitous Shadow who had been protecting her from the side looking at her incredulously!

    This was the real peerless genius!

    It was a very honorable thing to be able to help her reach the peak and be one of her masters.

    However, after Huang Yueli cultivated for a few more days, her progress was no longer so obvious.

    From the ninth level of the Dream Profound Realm to the early stage of the Heart Profound Realm, it seems that there was not much difference, but it was indeed a big leap.

    For the vast majority of cultivators in the God Realm, this was a huge bottleneck, even an insurmountable moat!

    More than 90% of cultivators will never be able to break through to the Heart Profound Realm in their lifetime, and can only stay at the ninth level of the Dream Profound Realm.

    Of course, for a genius like Huang Yueli, it was impossible to really get stuck here, but it would take a certain amount of effort to pass this limit.

    Huang Yueli was so absorbed in her cultivation that shepletely forgot where she was.

    In fact, she had been able to move since the first time she advanced, but she didn''t move at all!

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow looked at her focused face, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "Not only is she gifted and savvy, but she can also concentrate on cultivation without any distractions. Such a genius...is really rare to meet! If so, let me help you again!"

    Saying that, Saint Iniquitous Shadow suddenly raised his hand, and swung his palm down heavily!

    ¡ª¡ªIt actually hit himself in the chest!

    Receiving a blow with the power of the Life Profound Realm, he himself couldn''t bear it and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood!

    However, once his blood touched the air, it instantly turned into a ck mist.

 Chapter 3573 Stick To Ones Word (1)

    The ck mist was exactly the same as what Huang Yueli and the others saw at the entrance of the secret realm before, it was the evil qi that was so dense that it had manifested into a ck mass.

    These evil qi slowly drifted toward Huang Yueli, and the moment they touched her skin, they prated into her body.

    After being invaded by these new evil qi, Huang Yueli''s body shook suddenly!

    But immediately after, the speed of transforming evil qi in her body also began to increase rapidly. The mixture of evil qi and profound energy circted continuously in her body, helping her break through the threshold as she entered the Heart Profound Realm!

    Seeing this, Saint Iniquitous Shadow smiled even deeper, and lightly clenched his fists.

    "I hope...you don''t let me down..."

    ...

    Empyrean Fox Continent, Medial Arch City.

    As an important stronghold of the Allied Armies, it is also the Empyrean Fox n, which has a good rtionship with the Cloudy Qilin n and the Holy Phoenix n.

    The Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, Li Moying, a god-level genius, was attacked by Huang Sanbai, the elder of the Holy Phoenix n, causing serious injuries and is still in aa.

    This incident has be the most shocking gossip news in the God Realm. In just a dozen days, it has spread to every corner of the God Realm, and it has be the topic of conversation for everyone after dinner.

    And this high-level negotiation between the Cloudy Qilin n and the Holy Phoenix n also attracted the attention of all the various god ns.

    Although the Twelve God ns signed an agreement tens of thousands of years ago, they no longer fought with each other, but united and led the ns to fight against the devils.

    Moreover, each and everyone had their own little calctions, so they were naturally very interested in this negotiation.

    However, both the Cloudy Qilin n and the Holy Phoenix n rejected the request of the other God ns to act as peacemakers.

    On the day of the negotiation, apart from the host, the Patriarch of the Empyrean Fox n, no one else showed up.

    "Patriarch Huang, Patriarch Li, both of them are my old friends, and we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years! This reunion of old friends really makes me very happy, and it''s worth getting drunk together!"

    Lan Yuanzhen, the Patriarch of the Empyrean Fox n, was really a well-rounded person. He is called "Old Fox" by people in the God Realm. Seeing the two nsmen meet, they red at each other as if they had eaten gunpowder, wishing to rush up and fight on the spot. He came out and said a few words, trying to smooth things over.

    He can be regarded as one of the top powerhouses in the God Realm, his status isparable to that of Huang Tianhao and Li Shihong, and they usually give him a lot of face.

    But now, when he spoke, neither of them seemed to hear him.

    Not only were they still confronting each other, but the atmosphere was obviously bing more and more tense.

    "Cough cough, Brother Huang, Brother Li! You two have travelled a long distance, and you must be very tired. I have already arranged a quiet ce for you, you two might as well take a rest first, and negotiate things tomorrow..."

    Before Lan Yuanzhen finished speaking, Li Shihong couldn''t bear it anymore.

    He red at Huang Tianhao, his voice was full of anger, "Huang Tianhao! Where''s Huang Sanbai? Hand over that old man to me!"

    Li Shihong himself is a master at the peak of the Dao Profound Realm, and he is only one step away from the Life Profound Realm. When he red at him, the coercion he exuded was enough to make people tremble and not stand steadily!

    However, this was of no use to Huang Tianhao.

 Chapter 3574 Stick To Ones Word (2)

    The cultivation bases of the two Patriarchs were originally equal to each other, besides, on such an asion, Huang Tianhao would never show weakness!

    The two red at each other, and the elders behind them couldn''t help scolding each other.

    "Where''s Huang Sanbai? Hurry up and hand over that old bastard!"

    "Bah! Why? Who do you think you are?Moreover, you are from the Cloudy Qilin n? If you want us to hand over and we''ll just hand him over?"

    "Huang Sanbai, get out! You dared to attempt to murder our Young Master, but now you don''t have the guts to admit it?"

    "Are you asking for a beating? How dare you insult the elders of our n like this!"

    "What''s wrong with scolding him? It''s obvious that you hurt others first!"

    "Let''s hurt people first? You know what you Cloudy Qilin n did secretly!"

    Both sides insisted on their own opinions, and soon quarrelled with each other.

    Lan Yuanzhen was listening on the sidelines, suffering from a headache, and could not help but secretly groan in his heart.

    Originally, he thought that epting the entrustment from the two great God ns would not only make the Cloudy Qilin n and the Holy Phoenix n owe him a favour, but also be the first to know the truth about the conflict between the two great ns. Unexpectedly, this was really a chore!

    If the current development continues, the two ns will inevitably fight on the territory of the Empyrean Fox n!

    Seeing that the two sides were really going to fight, Lan Yuanzhen couldn''t care about anything else, so he rushed into the crowd with a stride, and just stopped between Huang Tianhao and Li Shihong.

    The two Patriarchs had already started mobilising their profound energy and were about to make a move. Suddenly seeing Lan Yuanzhen rushing out regardless of safety, they could only stop abruptly.

    "Patriarch Lan, please get out of the way!"

    "Patriarch Lan, this is a grievance between our two ns, and it has nothing to do with you!"

    Li Shihong and Huang Tianhao spoke at the same time, they didn''t even look at Lan Yuanzhen, they still stared fiercely at each other.

    Lan Yuanzhen said helplessly: "Brother Li, Brother Huang, don''t embarrass me! You all promised me before that you would never do anything in Empyrean Fox Continent, so I agreed to be the middleman, why? Are you going to regret it?"

    Only then did the two Patriarchs think of this, and their faces froze immediately.

    Then, both of them snorted coldly at the same time, and took a few steps back.

    "Patriarch Lan, then I will give you this face and let these bastards live a few more days!" Li Shihong sneered.

    "Li Shihong, what do you mean? Do you really think that the Holy Phoenix n is afraid of you?" Huang Tianhao''s anger immediately surged up again when he heard this!

    Lan Yuanzhen pressed his forehead with a headache, "Two Patriarchs, please be quiet and don''t be impatient. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it tomorrow..."

    "No, we can''t talk about it tomorrow! I''m going to find out old man Huang Sanbai today!"

    Li Shihong''s face was gloomy, and he cut Lan Yuanzhen''s words decisively, "It''s not that I don''t give you face, brother Lan, but... Moying''s injury can''t be dyed any longer! That old thief Huang Sanbai, I don''t know how to give Moying any face." What kind of poison did he administer? It''s too vicious, Moying has been in aa for more than a month, and he still hasn''t woken up!"

    Li Shihong was really in a hurry.

    Although the doctors of the Holy Phoenix n judged that it was Huang Sanbai who poisoned Li Moying, Li Shihong didn''t n toe to the Holy Phoenix n to ask for the antidote at first, and the trouble became known all over the world!

    Li Moying is the pride of the Cloudy Qilin n, and the hope of the future. His life and death was uncertain, and how many forces were secretly gloating!

    Therefore, at the very beginning, Li Shihong still ced his hopes on the medical skills of the n doctors.

 Chapter 3575 - 3575 Stick To Oneâ€™s Word (3)

    3575 Stick To One¡¯s Word (3)

    However, even though all the doctors in the n were grandmasters from the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, they were helpless against Li Moying¡¯s injury.

    As ast resort, Li Shihong had no choice but to secretly seek out famous doctors in the God Realm, all grandmaster-level doctors who had a little friendship with the Cloudy Qilin n were invited to treat Li Moying.

    The result disappointed him greatly.

    Not only has no one been able to find a way to detoxify, but because some foreign doctors are not tight-lipped, they even spread the news of Li Moying¡¯s serious injury.

    !!

    This kind of news spread the fastest, and it didn¡¯t take long for everyone to know about it.

    When Li Shihong heard the news, he almost fainted on the spot!

    However, since the news had leaked out, he no longer had any qualms. He simply denounced the shameless behaviour of the Holy Phoenix n and asked Huang Tianhao to negotiate in person.

    When Huang Tianhao heard Li Shihong¡¯s words, he also knew that he was very anxious now.

    However, not only did he not empathise with him, but he evenughed triumphantly, ¡°Li Moying hasn¡¯t woken up yet? Tsk tsk, it¡¯s really not going to work, right? You really deserve it!¡±

    ¡°What did you say??¡± Li Shihong was already very angry, but being fueled by Huang Tianhao, his anger became even more intense.

    However, Huang Tianhao was not affected by his aggressive appearance at all, and sneered again, ¡°Li Moying will have today, I¡¯m afraid it really is retribution!¡±

    Li Shihong¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold, ¡°It seems that I guessed right! This incident was not an ident caused by a secret treasure hunt at all, and Huang Sanbai himself did not have the guts to plot against our god-level genius. Your Holy Phoenix n¡¯s secret n is to get rid of the god-level genius of our Cloudy Qilin n!¡±

    Li Shihong¡¯s voice was cold and hard, but every word he uttered was enough to make people shudder.

    Lan Yuanzhen was listening on the sidelines, he had already forgotten about the matter of persuading the fight, and was so overwhelmed by Li Shihong¡¯s words that he couldn¡¯t even speak!

    A genius who murdered other God n¡¯s¡­

    This is something that was clearly prohibited in the agreement signed by the twelve ancient gods, and it is the most criticised thing!

    A peerless genius is the hope of the n, and it is also the factor that is most likely to cause conflicts among the major families.

    In order to alleviate the conflicts caused by the struggle between geniuses, the agreement stiptes that the twelve great god races must treat all the geniuses of the god race and the human race equally and cultivate them together.

    In fact, this is of course very difficult to do. All races must have selfishness towards their own geniuses. However, on the surface, no one will show their jealousy and hatred for other God n geniuses. Such assassination of foreign geniuses is even more important. It hasn¡¯t happened in tens of thousands of years!

    Lan Yuanzhen held his breath, his gaze wandering back and forth between Li Shihong and Huang Tianhao.

    If things are really as Li Shihong said, then the Holy Phoenix n will be the object of boycott by all the God n!

    Huang Tianhao sneered when he heard Li Shihong¡¯s usation.

    ¡°Yes, you guessed it right! It is the wish of all members of our Holy Phoenix n to kill the scourge of Li Moying!¡±

    Admitted!

    Huang Tianhao actually¡­ admitted it!

    Lan Yuanzhen couldn¡¯t believe what he heard.

    Li Shihong was even more shocked, trembling with anger, ¡°You¡­ you¡­ how dare you do such a thing! This is a vition of the God n agreement! You actually dare to tantlymit such crimes, you are waiting to be the public enemy of all God ns!¡±

    Although he had already guessed, Li Shihong never expected that Huang Tianhao would admit it directly!

 Chapter 3576 Stick To Ones Word (4)

    He admitted this, but it was tantamount to pleading guilty.

    At that time, the other eleven great god ns will put pressure on the Holy Phoenix n together, and the Holy Phoenix n will not be able to bear such pressure at all!

    Li Shihong originally thought that although this matter was definitely a conspiracy of the Holy Phoenix n, it was absolutely impossible for the other party to admit it, and the two sides would definitely have to argue for a long time on this issue.

    Who knew that the other party would admit it so readily!

    How dare they be so arrogant?

    Could it be that the Holy Phoenix n has anything else to rely on?

    Thinking of this, Li Shihong looked suspiciously at Huang Tianhao, and as expected, he saw a gloomy and calcting look in the other''s eyes.

    Huang Tianhao took a step forward and said loudly: "Since Patriarch Lan is here, let''s exin it right now! Let Patriarch Lan judge and judge, who is right and who is wrong!"

    Li Shihong frowned, and the ominous premonition in his heart became more obvious.

    "What do you mean? You have already admitted just now that you deliberately attempted to murder our n''s god level genius. What else do you have to say?"

    "What do I have to say?" Huang Tianhao nced at everyone in the Cloudy Qilin n disdainfully, "Don''t y dumb for me! Li Moying first assassinated the god-level genius of our Holy Phoenix n. n seniors, don''t you know? It''s clear that you Cloudy Qilin n used their brains first and used such low-handed means to kill our genius! We had no choice but to take revenge with an eye for an eye!"

    "What... what??"

    "How can that be?"

    On the Cloudy Qilin n''s side, from Li Shihong to several elders, they never expected such a thing to happen, and they all looked shocked!

    However, the members of the Holy Phoenix n had long believed that they were pretending to be stupid, and they all looked at each other with resentment. If Huang Tianhao hadn''t stopped them, they couldn''t help but rush forward and tear the enemy apart.

    Lan Yuanzhen was even more scorched by this thunderbolt.

    He knew that he would definitely hear some secrets today.

    But I didn''t expect to hear such shocking secrets twice in a row!

    Not only did the Holy Phoenix n assassinate the god-level genius of the Cloudy Qilin n, but the Cloudy Qilin n also killed the Holy Phoenix n''s god-level genius? Moreover, Li Moying of the Cloudy Qilin n did it himself!

    Lan Yuanzhen wouldn''t even have dared to think about these words if he hadn''t heard them with his own ears!

    However, Li Shihong behaved more like a normal person than Huang Tianhao before.

    After being stunned for a moment, he came back to his senses again, and immediately denied it: "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! We did find out that there might be a god-level genius in the Holy Phoenix n, but no one has even seen the person, and I haven''t verified the authenticity of the matter, so how could it be possible to kill that person?"

    After Lan Yuanzhen heard this, he also said: "Patriarch Huang, this matter... Is there any misunderstanding? When did the nobleman produce a god-level genius? We, the Empyrean Fox n, have never heard of it. What about the news! Come to think of it, the Cloudy Qilin n may not know about it... Isn''t it a bit arbitrary when you say that? Is there any evidence?"

    Before today, Lan Yuanzhen was really not sure if there were any god-level geniuses in the Holy Phoenix n.

    The rumours did circte outside but after a few days, there was no other news. Moreover, the so-called god-level genius of the Holy Phoenix n did not appear in front of everyone like Li Moying, let alone made any ssh. He had long believed that the feat of killing the powerful devil was a rumour.

 Chapter 3577 Stick To Ones Word (5)

    Only now did Lan Yuanzhen realise that the rumour was actually true!

    In this way, it''s no wonder that there are only rumours from the Holy Phoenix n, but no one has seen that god-level genius. It turns out that the other party was killed by Li Moying just after arriving in the God Realm!

    Lan Yuanzhen had made such an assumption, which others would also think about.

    Especially the elders of the Cloudy Qilin n, they immediately remembered that when the n first learned that the Holy Phoenix n had produced a god-level genius, the Patriarch specially called all the high-level officials to discuss the matter.

    At that time, the n sent people to Soul Connection Ocean to inquire about the god-level genius of the Holy Phoenix n!

    And the person who was sent... was Li Moying!

    Moreover, since Li Moying left Amethyst Paramount Pce that day, he has never returned to Cloudy Qilin Continent. No one knows whether he has seen the god-level genius of the Holy Phoenix n, let alone what he did after he left or something happened after he left.

    Thinking of this, several members of the Cloudy Qilin n lowered their heads, feeling a little guilty for no reason.

    Although, they all thought that, judging from Li Moying''s usual behaviour, he was arrogant and arrogant, and it was unlikely that he would do such a dirty thing, but, after all, people''s hearts are far away, so who can say for sure?

    Li Moying has only been in the God Realm for more than a year, and she didn''t grow up in the n.

    Li Shihong also thought of this, and his expression changed several times quickly.

    However, he is the Patriarch after all, and he has a very clear mind, knowing that no matter what the truth of the matter is, they absolutely cannot admit it!

    Once admitted, it will be their Cloudy Qilin n who are unlucky!

    He immediately said in a cold voice: "Huang Tianhao, I know that your Holy Phoenix n is shameless enough, but I didn''t expect that you would be so shameless! Knowing that you can''t deny the fact that you murdered our genius, you actually made up such a lie? Aren''t you just bullying Moying, who is now in aa in bed, unable to wake up and confront you?"

    Huang Tianhao sneered disdainfully, "Our Holy Phoenix n has always been upright, so why do we need to do such a thing? Li Moying assassinated our genius, this is what Elder Huang Sanbai saw with his own eyes! Elder Sanbai, what did you go through at that time? Tell the truth, and see how they deny it!"

    As soon as Huang Tianhao finished speaking, Huang Sanbai walked in from the back door of the room.

    In fact, he had already arrived at the door, but for his safety, Huang Tianhao asked him to wait outside the door, and only let him appear at the critical moment.

    Huang Sanbai walked behind Huang Tianhao, before he could speak, two lines of tears had already flowed down.

    He choked up and said: "Patriarch, please... Please, please be sure to seek justice for Young Miss Li! This little thief, Li Moying, deserves to die! He not only killed Young Miss Li, but even my sister Elder Shuangyu, Elder Zhao also died at his hands!"

    An old man with white beard and hair, a master who has been famous for a long time, was devastated in front of so many people.

    For a while, Lan Yuanzhen felt a little moved, and before Huang Sanbai started to testify, his heart was already biased towards him.

    Huang Tianhao was even more angry and sad, "Elder Sanbai, don''t be sad, tell them the truth!"

    "Yes!"

    Huang Sanbai lowered his head slightly, covering the darkness in his eyes, "Half a year ago, our n sensed that there was a possibility of a god-level genius in the lower realm who was about to ascend. When I met Young Miss Li, she did have a god-level talent!"

 Chapter 3578 Stick To Ones Word (6)

    Lan Yuanzhen sucked in a mouthful of cold air as he gasped.

    Huang Sanbai''s words positively verified the rumours about the god-level genius of the Holy Phoenix n.

    Huang Sanbai continued, "The old man was afraid of dying time, so he personally escorted her to return early on Azure Luan. But who knows, it was such a hasty decision by the old man, but...it killed Young Miss Li!"

    When he said this, he began to choke up again.

    Huang Tianhao was furious, but seeing the elders in the n so sad, he couldn''t helpforting him: "Elder Sanbai, don''t me yourself so much! You are also thinking about the n, if you want to me this matter, you can only me Li Moying, that lowly bastard! He wants to harm people, and you can''t guard against him!"

    Huang Sanbai had a sad look on his face, but he was about tough out loud in his heart.

    Originally, he failed to attack Li Moying this time, and was rescued by the people of the Cloudy Qilin n. He thought that the things he did must not be hidden!

    When the truth is revealed, he will definitely die without a ce to bury him!

    For this reason, Huang Sanbai has been wandering around in anxiety, not daring to return to Sacred Phoenix Continent.

    But who would have thought that, as time passed day by day, what he was worried about did not happen at all!

    Li Moying didn''t know what happened, but he was poisoned by a strange poison, and he is still unconscious until now. Moreover, judging from the anxious appearance of everyone in the Cloudy Qilin n, he was likely to die because of it!

    Moreover, the guards around Li Moying are said to be seriously injured, two of them have already died!

    After hearing the news, Huang Sanbai couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear.

    God is on his side!

    He is the final winner after all!

    Hearing that the Holy Phoenix n and the Cloudy Qilin n were going to negotiate in Medial Arch City, Huang Sanbai came here on purposest night just to pour dirty water on Li Moying again.

    Anyway, Huang Yueli probably died, and Li Moying seemed to be dying too...

    No one will ever know about the crimes hemitted!

    It was impossible for Li Moying to stand up and defend himself.

    He was proud of himself, but he didn''t show it at all on his face.

    Huang Sanbai raised his sleeves, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said, "Patriarch, although you and the other elders are magnanimous, this old man is still to me..."

    Seeing Lan Yuanzhen''s questioning gaze, he quickly continued to exin.

    "The old man and Young Miss Li walked halfway to a deserted riverside. We wanted to take a rest, but Li Moying had already spotted us. Taking advantage of the darkness, he first killed Azure Luan, and then hurt Young Miss Li again!"

    "The old man lives with Young Miss Li in the tent beside hers. When I heard something strange and rushed over, it was toote. Li Moying had already led someone to hold Young Miss Li hostage and was about to leave. I chased after him and fought hard against him. Although he was defeated, he had already severely injured Young Miss Li, and even threw her from the airship that had flown high into the sky!"

    Having said that, he paused again, as if he was suppressing the grief and indignation in his heart.

    "Li Moying is... so mad! The old man didn''t care about chasing him, so he turned his head and wanted to rescue Young Miss Li first, but he couldn''t find it after several searches. The ce where Young Miss Li fell is a wild ce, maybe it''s true... ¡­real..."

    Huang Tianhao had obviously heard it countless times.

    Just when Huang Sanbai was busy pretending to cry, he turned to Li Shihong with a pale face.

 Chapter 3579 Stick To Ones Word (7)

    "Patriarch Li, have you heard Elder Sanbai''s words? The majestic Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, actually did such a thing! It is simply a disgrace to the entire God Realm, and he deserves to die!"

    After Huang Tianhao died, the elders of the Holy Phoenix n were all inexplicably sad and angry.

    "That''s right, Li Moying deserves death!"

    "It was he who murdered our god-level genius first, and now it''s just letting him pay back his life, which is as it should be!"

    "Even if Li Moying is dead, it can''t cover up the shamelessness of your Cloudy Qilin n!"

    "I really admire you, Cloudy Qilin n. You actually have the face to use our Holy Phoenix n of harming people? Hmph! Why don''t you take care of yourselves!"

    The elders of the Holy Phoenix n were all deceived by Huang Sanbai. The anger was definitely from the bottom of their hearts. The more they talked, the more excited they became, and they were about to fight again.

    Lan Yuanzhen hastily stepped forward to stop him, "Elders, please calm down! The truth of the matter has not yet been determined, so let''s listen to what Patriarch Li said..."

    "Listen to what he said? It is absolutely impossible to admit that a shameless person like Li Moying is the future heir. They are clearly the same as birds of a feather!"

    Huang Sanbai was afraid that everyone would calm down, so he quickly poured another spoonful of oil on the fire.

    Hearing this, Huang Tianhao immediately looked at Li Shihong, "How is it? Li Shihong, what else do you have to say?"

    Listening to Huang Sanbai''s testimony, Li Shihong''s face became more and more ugly, and his heart gradually sank...

    However, Li Moying was cultivated by him alone. He has a much deeper understanding of Li Moying than others. Although he hasn''t been in contact with him for long enough, he believes that Li Moying was definitely not such a person!

    If he didn''t believe in Li Moying''s character, he wouldn''t have recognized Li Moying as the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n in such a short period of time!

    To sit in this position, talent alone is definitely not enough.

    Li Shihong''s thoughts turned, he looked straight at Huang Tianhao without fear, and snorted coldly, "Dare to ask Patriarch Huang, apart from the testimony of the old man Huang Sanbai, what evidence do you have?"

    Huang Tianhao was startled.

    Huang Sanbai stood up and red at Li Shihong with an expression of being greatly insulted.

    "This old man guarantees with his own reputation that everything he said before is true! This is the evidence!"

    Hearing this, Li Shihong snorted coldly with disdain: "Who wouldn''t swear? So, you are the only witness in this matter? Just based on your empty words, you want to nder the Young Master of our Cloudy Qilin n and kill him? Then I also want to say that this matter was clearly fabricated by you Cloudy Qilin n, in order to cover up your dark purpose of assassinating Li Moying! In my opinion, you just want to pour dirty water on him while Moying is unconscious, in fact, you don''t have any god-level geniuses at all!"

    Hearing Li Shihong''s words, the elders behind him also reacted.

    It is true that not all of these elders are like Li Shihong and believe that Li Moying is innocent, but when ites to such an asion, everyone knows what they should say.

    "That''s right, the intentions of your Holy Phoenix n are really sinister enough!"

    "He fabricated a god-level genius out of thin air, just to push the responsibility onto our Young Master!"

    "Huang Sanbai, you old man, you dare to use your reputation as a guarantee, bah! How much is your reputation worth for the bastards of the Holy Phoenix n?"

    Everyone spoke in unison, and turned their spearhead to the Holy Phoenix n.

 Chapter 3580 Stick To Ones Word (8)

    Huang Sanbai''s face was flushed red, and he pointed at the other party, his hands trembling a little.

    "You...don''t make any tant usations! Our Sacred Phoenix n has god-level genius, and I am not the only one who has met her! Moreover, it''s not only our nsmen who have seen Li Moying at the Sea of Soul Connection Ocean, even the steward of Soul Connection Ocean can also prove this point!"

    Li Shihong said unhurriedly: "What can that prove? Li Moying has indeed been to Soul Connection Ocean, but having been there does not mean that he killed someone! If you can''t find evidence, don''t bite around like a mad dog!"

    "You...you are really going to deny it to the end, right?" Huang Tianhao was furious!

    "This is not denial, but that it cannot be ndered by others! Moying will never do such a thing! In my opinion, it wasn''t Huang Sanbai who killed your god-level genius himself, but med Moying. It was you, the Holy Phoenix n, who colluded together to kill Moying first and then nted the me on him!" Li Shihong sneered, and quickly had an idea in his mind.

    The elders of the Cloudy Qilin n also joined in.

    Speaking of which, these two were indeed the most likely reasons.

    However, both Li Shihong and the elders believe that the possibility of Huang Sanbai killing someone was very low. The most likely thing is that the Holy Phoenix n intentionally framed it!

    When Huang Sanbai heard Li Shihong''s analysis, a cold light suddenly shed in his eyes.

    He did not expect that Li Shihong''s guess was so urate.

    However, this is nothing to worry about, because the Holy Phoenix n has preconceived ideas, and no one will listen to Li Shihong''s words.

    Sure enough, the members of the Holy Phoenix n believed in Huang Sanbai and believed that the Cloudy Qilin n was treacherous and shameless.

    The two sides insisted on their own words, and a new round of scolding started again, and it soon rose to the fighting stage.

    Lan Yuanzhen tried his best to stop them.

    In desperation, he didn''t care about the etiquette of the host and guest, and directly called all the masters of the Empyrean Fox n to fight.

    Fortunately, both the Cloudy Qilin n and the Holy Phoenix n sent only five or six representatives, and the number of masters was far less than that of the Empyrean Fox n. In this way, they also used some violent means to separate the people on both sides.

    Even though they were forcibly pulled away, the elders of the two major God ns were still yelling at each other, wishing they could pounce on each other and kill each other.

    Lan Yuanzhen coughed heavily, "Two Patriarchs, don''t embarrass me as a middleman, alright? Didn''t you say that you should fight? If you really want to argue right and wrong, you can ask the twelve great gods to discuss together ording to the agreement. Fighting is not going to solve the problem."

    Li Shihong and Huang Tianhao calmed down for a while, and they both knew that they had caused Lan Yuanzhen trouble.

    They could barely suppress the anger in their hearts, and each took their people back to the resting ce.

    Lan Yuanzhen looked at the backs of both parties leaving, and pressed the throbbing forehead.

    "This negotiation will go on for three more days. What should I do next? If I had known, I would not have epted this hot potato!"

    As he spoke, he frowned again, "The Cloudy Qilin n and the Holy Phoenix n...who told the lie?"

    ...

    Just as the two great god races were arguing endlessly, Huang Yueli had reached the most critical point in her cultivation in the secret realm of Saint Iniquitous Shadow.

    At this time, she received the help of Saint Iniquitous Shadow, and the evil qi in her body became more vigorous, constantly impacting on her dantian, and the advancement wasing soon!

    He saw that she was about to breakthrough and advance to the Heart Profound Realm!

 Chapter 3581 - 3581 Huang Yueli Comes Out Of Seclusion (1)

    3581 Huang Yueli Comes Out Of Seclusion (1)

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow watched from the side, with a faint smile in his eyes.

    But at this moment, he felt a shock outside the secret realm.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow frowned, ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome. If you want to break through the secret realm, it will still cause the vision of heaven and earth. I hope it won¡¯t be too eye-catching!¡±

    Entering the Heart Profound Realm from the peak of the Heart Profound Realm, although there was no need to cross the Heavenly Tribtion, it will also cause drastic changes in the world.

    !!

    Moreover, the higher the talent of the cultivator, the more obvious the phenomenon will be.

    Judging from Huang Yueli¡¯s talent, the visions of heaven and earth she caused should beparable to ordinary cultivators who advanced to the Dao Profound Realm.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow thought for a while, then moved Huang Yueli out of the underground secret room, let her lie on the grass in the secret realm, and at the same time, opened the entrance to the secret realm a little.

    Immediately, the profound energy of heaven and earth gathered above the entrance of the secret realm rushed in frantically towards the secret realm.

    The profound energy quickly filled the entire secret realm, and at the same time, quickly invaded Huang Yueli¡¯s body.

    Huang Yueli frowned tightly, groaned and felt as if all the meridians in her body were about to explode!

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow was also dumbfounded.

    He had expected that there would be a lot of profound energy attracted by Huang Yueli¡¯s breakthrough, but there was so much! This simply went beyond his imagination!

    Under the impact of such arge amount of energy, Huang Yueli¡¯s body suddenly trembled!

    At the same time, a golden light radiated from her chest, illuminating the entire secret realm.

    ¡°This little girl¡­has finally advanced!¡± Saint Iniquitous Shadow showed a gratified smile on his face, ¡°I just don¡¯t know, how long will it take her to absorb all the profound energy of the world?¡±

    Huang Yueli closed her eyes tightly, folded her hands on her chest, andy t motionless.

    She could feel that after entering the Heart Profound Realm, herprehension of the entire fire attribute had entered a new level.

    After the nine kinds of fire attribute conceptions were integrated, thew of fire was formed!

    Let her not only be able to drive the fire attribute energy contained in the profound energy of heaven and earth, but at the same time, rely on her ownprehension and profound energy to create new fire attribute energy out of thin air!

    This was a qualitative leap!

    Although she had sessfully advanced, Huang Yueli was not feeling very well right now.

    She managed to refine part of the evil qi in her body before, but during this advanced stage, Saint Iniquitous Shadow injected evil qi into her body, coupled with the influx of heaven and earth profound energy, causing her to fall into that kind of predicament of her meridians exploding again.

    Although her meridians had widened a lot after entering the advanced stage, the feeling of splitting is now more serious than before.

    As ast resort, Huang Yueli could only choose to continue cultivating the secret technique of Saint Iniquitous Shadow.

    And when she closed her eyes, the golden characters in front of her eyes had also changed.

    ¡°Congrattions on entering the Heart Profound Realm. Now, you have reached the Little Realm in the first chapter of the ¡°Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual¡±. If you can continue toplete the second chapter and reach the Great Realm, you can leave the secret realm.¡±

    The voice of Saint Iniquitous Shadow resounded in her mind again.

    Huang Yueli almost didn¡¯t spit out a mouthful of blood!

    Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier? At the beginning, you said that as long as I have achieved sess in cultivation, I can go out, and now I say that I have to cultivate to the level of the Great Realm!

    Old man Iniquitous Shadow, you really know how to cheat!

    However, she had no other choice but to force herself to continue to practice hard.

 Chapter 3582 - 3582 Huang Yueli Comes Out Of Seclusion (2)

    3582 Huang Yueli Comes Out Of Seclusion (2)

    Fortunately, Huang Yueli has already mastered the tricks to this set of techniques, and the speed of cultivating the next part was even faster than the first one.

    After about ten more days, she controlled all the evil qi and profound energy of the world in her body.

    However, being in control doesn¡¯t meanplete refinement. She just sealed them in the dantian and will release them little by little when cultivating in the future, which can achieve twice the result with half the effort.

    Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief, and slowly opened her eyes.

    She got up from the ground, moved her hands and feet, stretched her waist again, and couldn¡¯t helpining: ¡°Ahhhhh¡ª¡ª! I can¡¯t stand it. I haven¡¯t moved for months! I feel that my whole body is going to turn into stone¡­¡±

    Lying still all the time, stiffness was inevitable.

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t have the aches and pains of ordinary people, because as she entered the Heart Profound Realm, her body got the essence again, the impurities were forced out and her whole body became lighter, and morews of heaven and earth were integrated.

    ¡°Soon, it¡¯s only less than two months! You can cultivate this set of ¡°Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual¡± to the level of mastery so quickly, even the deity did not expect it!¡±

    A voice suddenly came from above her head. As soon as Huang Yueli raised her head, she saw Saint Iniquitous Shadow standing in front of her.

    She blinked her eyes, with some doubts in her eyes.

    I don¡¯t know why, but she always feels that Saint Iniquitous Shadow looks a little different from when she first came here¡­

    However, she couldn¡¯t tell what was different.

    Just as Huang Yueli was thinking, Saint Iniquitous Shadow spoke again, ¡°How do you feel now? I checked the aura in your body. It should bepletely stable. Is there any difort?¡±

    Huang Yueli let her profound energy flow through her meridians for a whole week, then shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing ufortable.¡± She paused, and then asked, ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ so much evil qi is sealed in my body, probably How long will it take to fully refine?¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow said: ¡°This is not sure. If you cultivate normally, these evil qi can increase your cultivation speed by five times. It will take about eight to ten years to fully refine them. However, in some Under special circumstances, it may also be released inrge quantities!¡±

    ¡°Special circumstances?¡± Huang Yueli was puzzled.

    However, Saint Iniquitous Shadow just smiled and didn¡¯t exin much, ¡°You will know when the timees.¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips, feeling a little dissatisfied.

    What time is this, and I still have to y charades with her!

    What about the good master who promised to love his disciples? If you don¡¯t tell her such a crucial question, do you want to cheat her again?

    Huang Yueli thought of one more thing, and hurriedly asked: ¡°By the way, Master, will these evil qi stay in my dantian, will they be detected by the masters of the God Realm? Is there any way for me to cover up my identity as an evil cultivator¡­?¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow nced at her, and said coolly: ¡°As your Master, I never hide that I am an evil cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Huang Yueli was at a loss for words for a moment.

    Judging from the various legends circting in the God Realm, Saint Iniquitous Shadow never hides himself. He has been righteous and evil all his life, but he has always stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. No one dared to make irresponsible remarks to him.

    Huang Yueli was naturally very envious and fascinated by the free and easy pride of Saint Iniquitous Shadow.

    However, she also knows her own strength¡­

 Chapter 3583 Huang Yueli Comes Out Of Seclusion (3)

    Seeing the tangled expression on his new disciple''s face, Saint Iniquitous Shadow snorted softly, "You are so talented, yet you are so cowardly? If the world knew, I''d lose face as your Master!"

    Facing the cold expression of Saint Iniquitous Shadow, Huang Yueli was not afraid at all, she smiled with her lips curled up, and said, "Master, what kind of cultivation are you at? You are at the pinnacle in the entire God Realm! As for me, your poor disciple, I''m far behind! Besides, I''m already married and for the sake of my family, I must be more cautious in my actions, so I can no longer be as rash as I was when I was young!"

    After hearing this, Saint Iniquitous Shadow almost spit out.

    "You are still so little, what do you mean when you were young? Moreover, you''re even married! Aren''t you ashamed at all saying such things? Hmph! Let me tell you, a girl like you in the God Realm only knows how to cultivate hard. No one is like you who would shamefully marry yourself out!"

    Huang Yueli said with a smile: "What do I have to be ashamed of? My husband can save my life with the technique of splitting the soul, he is an amazing man just like Master!"

    Huang Yueli said this very well. She not only praised her husband, but also ttered Saint Iniquitous Shadow.

    Although Saint Iniquitous Shadow knew that she did it on purpose, but, I have to say, these words sounded very useful.

    He couldn''t help showing a bit ofcency on his face, "Well... speaking of it, your husband can withstand the pain of the splitting the soul, and the strength of the soul is indeed the only one I have ever seen in my life that I can nod my head with approval. Besides, to make a genius like you fall in love with him, I guess the talent is not bad..."

    Huang Yueli hurriedly said: "My husband is also a god-level genius! His talent is only higher than mine!"

    "He''s also a god-level genius?" Saint Iniquitous Shadow was stunned for a moment, "How is it possible? It is already very good to have one god-level genius in 10,000 years, but two at the same time... Such a thing is even more rare. It may not happen once every ten thousand years! Not to mention, you are still... still husband and wife!"

    "I also know that this is rare, but the fact is like this." Huang Yueli said with pride.

    "Impossible! How could such a thing happen!"

    He frowned, apparently not believing it very much, but seeing Huang Yueli''s swearing, he couldn''t help but ept this fact.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow said: "You don''t have to worry, only a person whose cultivation level is higher than me can see the evil qi in your body. When your Master''s strength was at its peak, it was at the sixth level of the Life Profound Realm. Over the past few tens of thousands of years , God-level talents have been withering, and there should be no one with a higher cultivation than me."

    Only then did Huang Yueli feel relieved.

    She thought for a while, and then said: "Master, since I have cultivated the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual" to the Great Realm ording to your request, then I...uh, I will rush to Cloudy Qilin Continent to save my husband as soon as possible. "

    Hearing this, Saint Iniquitous Shadow immediately frowned, "What? You are leaving so soon? I still have a lot of skills and profound skills, and I n to pass them on to you slowly! No, you have to stay here for at least two years! "

    "Two years?" Huang Yueli''s eyes widened, and she immediately shook her head, "No, no! This is definitely not possible! My husband has absorbed more evil qi into his body than I have absorbed. God knows what kind of pain he is enduring now. It will be life-threatening! I must rush to teach him this set of skills!"

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow snorted coldly: "Didn''t you say that he is also a god-level genius?"

 Chapter 3584 - 3584 Huang Yueli Comes Out Of Seclusion (4)

    3584 Huang Yueli Comes Out Of Seclusion (4)

    ¡°For a god-level genius, although such an impact is severe, it is still bearable. He can¡¯t die within a few years, it¡¯s just that he¡¯ll be a bit ufortable. It doesn¡¯t matter much.¡±

    Huang Yueli said in a depressed tone: ¡°Master, then¡­ you can¡¯t say that! A few years ofa will also affect his cultivation! No, I have to leave here! Besides, I n to participate in the God Ream Tournament!¡±

    ¡°God Ream Tournament?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°You just said that it took me less than two months to cultivate, so the God Ream Tournament will start in about one month¡¯s time.¡±

    !!

    Hearing this, Saint Iniquitous Shadow obviously hesitated.

    He pondered for a while, then said: ¡°You said that you have been ascended for less than a year, so you must have very little experience in fighting against geniuses from the God Realm. The God Ream Tournament will help you a lot, so you really have to go¡­¡±

    He looked at Huang Yueli, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you should go to the God Ream Tournament first. However, once the God Ream Tournament is over, you must return to the secret realm to ept the rest of the inheritance.¡±

    Of course Huang Yueli had no objection to this condition, she hurriedly nodded in agreement.

    ¡°By the way, there is one more thing¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Master, just say it!¡±

    ¡°You want to use the ¡°Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual¡± to save your husband, of course it is not impossible, but he must also worship under my sect and be my disciple, otherwise, it is impossible for me to pass on the unique cultivation method to the outside world.¡± Saint Iniquitous Shadow said solemnly.

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I understand the truth, my husband is definitely willing.¡±

    ¡°Can you guarantee it?¡±

    ¡°I can guarantee it!¡±

    Taking Li Moying¡¯s manner of loving his wife as his life into consideration, not to mention Huang Yueli had already acknowledged Iniquitous Shadow Saint as her Master so it was definitely impossible for him to have any objections.

    Besides, in the past, Li Moying was very envious of her Senior Brothers and Sisters studying arts together as childhood sweethearts. Now, if he knows that he can be her Senior Brother, he might even be very happy!

    Seeing that Huang Yueli had guaranteed it, Saint Iniquitous Shadow nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°With your words, I feel at ease as a Master.¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t wait to go to Cloudy Qilin Continent to save people. As soon as she heard that Saint Iniquitous Shadow was relieved, she wanted to leave quickly.

    Unexpectedly, Saint Iniquitous Shadow stopped her again.

    ¡°Wait, if you want to save your husband, using the ¡°Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual¡± is not the best way, you should take this manual along as well!¡±

    ¡°Master, you actually have a better technique, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Huang Yueli was very happy when she heard that, and took the thin booklet with her hand.

    She opened it casually and flipped through it. Her eyes flickered over the pages, and she was taken aback for a moment.

    Immediately afterwards, her entire face turned red, and she almost threw the book in her hand out!

    ¡°This¡­ This is a dual cultivation technique!!¡±

    Seeing the little girl¡¯s embarrassed expression, Saint Iniquitous Shadowughed instead.

    This ghost girl was very clever. She acted with ease in everything she did before, not at all like she should be at her age, which made him, her Master, feel unfulfilling.

    Now, he finally got to see her embarrassing side!

    He exined slowly: ¡°Yes, this is indeed a dual-cultivation method. But, don¡¯t underestimate it! Back then, my wife and I were not as talented as you, and it was only by cultivating this set of techniques that we could both achieve our destiny and reach the Life Profound Realm! However, this has been improved by me several times, and not just anyone can practice it.¡±

 Chapter 3585 - 3585 Huang Yueli Comes Out Of Seclusion (5)

    3585 Huang Yueli Comes Out Of Seclusion (5)

    Seeing that Huang Yueli was puzzled, he further exined: ¡°This dual cultivation secret manual was rewritten after I performed the soul splitting technique and became an evil cultivator. If you want to practice it, you must meet two conditions.¡±

    ¡°First, both men and women must have talents above the heaven level. Second, both of them must be evil cultivators, with enough evil qi in their bodies.¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it carefully, she found that these two conditions seemed simple, but they were actually very harsh.

    Because, the cultivators who can reach the talent above the heaven level are basically super-first-ss geniuses that the major forces have tried their best to cultivate. No matter how unsatisfactory they are, they cannot be evil cultivators, let alone both husband and wife are evil cultivators.

    !!

    After all, in the God Realm, evil cultivators are still very unpopr.

    Most of the cultivators who be evil cultivators have a miserable history behind them.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow paused for a moment, and continued: ¡°Meeting those two conditions is just a matter of sessful double cultivation, but to achieve the best results, there is another condition, and this condition can only be achieved by you and your husband!¡±

    Huang Yueli was startled, and she had already thought of something, ¡°Could it be¡­ the art of splitting soul?¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow nodded, ¡°You are indeed very smart, yes, it is the art of splitting the soul! The two of you used to share the same soul, although your husband is now one, but the memories, feelings, and ideas that have been shared between you will not disappear, and will still remain in your body. Once you perform this dual cultivation method, these ties will be awakened to help you refine the evil qi in your body.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me just now, under what circumstances, the evil qi in your body will be released inrge quantities, and the refining speed will be doubled? This is one of those situations!¡±

    After hearing this exnation, Huang Yueli was overjoyed. She looked down at this double cultivation secret manual, and she didn¡¯t hate it so much anymore.

    No matter what, it¡¯s still¡­ cultivation is the most important thing, right?

    It¡¯s definitely not that she wants to be like that with Li Moying¡­

    She is not as full of impure thoughts as Li Moying!

    However, she still didn¡¯t dare to read more, but carefully put away the secret manual, then bowed her hands to Saint Iniquitous Shadow, ¡°Thank you, Master, for your guidance.¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow nced at her, ¡°However, you should be more careful when you practice. The evil qi in your body is released at the same time, which may attract the attention of others. If your identities as evil cultivators are exposed, don¡¯t me me and say that I didn¡¯t warn you!¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly said: ¡°The disciple understands, and will definitely act carefully.¡±

    Speaking of this, she thought of one more thing, and asked cautiously: ¡°By the way, Master, besides¡­ other than dual cultivation, what else would cause my evil qi to be released? Please tell me as well!¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow said: ¡°There is another situation, that is, the profound energy in your body is exhausted and you are attacked by foreign enemies. At this time, the evil qi will be released automatically to help you take the damage. However, in this way, you will really It¡¯s very dangerous! Don¡¯t let this happen!¡±

    Huang Yueli shuddered all over.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow was right.

    If she really waited until her profound energy was exhausted and she had to release the evil qi in her body, then for her, she must have reached a desperate situation.

    Without the evil qi, she might have died on the spot.

    With evil qi, even if she didn¡¯t die at the time, there would be endless troubles waiting for her.

 Chapter 3586 - 3586 Interests Of the God Clans (1)

    3586 Interests Of the God ns (1)

    Huang Yueli hurriedly nodded and responded to his advice one by one.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow exined a few more words before raising his hand and allowing her to leave.

    Huang Yueli was determined to return home, and she had no time to think about other things. When she saw him let her go, she immediately left without looking back.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow stood in ce, watching Huang Yueli¡¯s petite figure disappear at the entrance, his eyebrows frowned slightly.

    If Huang Yueli had been more careful just now, she would have found that the figure of Saint Iniquitous Shadow seemed a little more transparent than before¡­

    ¡°I hope you can keep your promise and return to the secret realm immediately after the God Ream Tournament, otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After Huang Yueli left the secret realm, she did not return to Forest Shade Town immediately, but first carefully searched the surroundings, for fear that there might be any ambush.

    However, there was not even a living person around the entrance of the secret realm.

    Li Tianyi and the others did not stay where they were. Huang Yueli spected that they should have been found by the people of the Cloudy Qilin n and brought them back.

    Even the bodies of the five ck robed men who were killed by Li Moying and her at that time were nowhere to be found now.

    ¡°This is weird. The corpse can¡¯t grow legs, so can it still run away? Did the people from the Cloudy Qilin n sprinkle corpse powder, or were they dragged back by the Dark Lord¡¯s people for burial?¡±

    Huang Yueli thought for a while, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she put this matter aside.

    At least now that no one is here to monitor her, they probably thought she was dead. This was just right, and it will not affect her actions.

    Huang Yueli returned to Forest Shade Town, stayed for one night, and set off the next day, intending to go directly to Cloudy Qilin Continent to save Li Moying.

    Since there was no air ship, it took several days to get back from Forest Shade Town to the nearest White Tiger Continent.

    After entering a big town, things will be much easier. She can use the teleportation array to travel instead.

    Huang Yueli was still a low-level Spiritual Armament Master, and she didn¡¯t have time to go to Sky Gem ss Chamber to change for a higher-level badge. However, being a low-level Spiritual Armament Master was enough for her to use the teleportation arrays in major towns.

    Moreover, she has a lot of spirit jade on her body now, and she can¡¯t spend it all. Even if she encounters some soldiers who don¡¯t cooperate very well, she could use money to solve the problem.

    Just like that, about ten dayster, she was already standing on the ground of Arcane City, the main city of Cloudy Qilin Continent.

    As soon as she entered Arcane City, she felt something was wrong with the atmosphere.

    There were a lot of soldiersing and going on the street, and the passers-by on the road were all cautious, not even daring to speak loudly.

    Huang Yueli knew that there was a problem, moreover, this problem was probably rted to Li Moying.

    After thinking about it for a while, she decided to use the simplest method ¨C go to the teahouse and ask the waiter.

    However, this time, when she found an empty seat in the teahouse and sat down, before she had time to find someone, she heard the discussions of other guests around her.

    Of course, these guests didn¡¯t dare to speak too loudly, but Huang Yueli¡¯s spiritual sense is very strong, as long as she listens carefully, she can still hear clearly.

    ¡°This time we have aplete falling out with the members of the Holy Phoenix n. I don¡¯t know if we will start a war?¡± A man dressed in green asked in a low voice.

    ¡°The Holy Phoenix n dares to start a war with us? How dare they have such courage? Don¡¯t forget, the God n Agreement was passed by the Twelve Great God ns. Boycott it together!¡± The middle-aged man next to him said disapprovingly.

 Chapter 3587 - 3587 Interests Of the God Clans (2)

    3587 Interests Of the God ns (2)

    The man dressed in green said: ¡°I also know this, but now it seems that it is not the Holy Phoenix n who wants to go to war, but the Cloudy Qilin n who can¡¯t bear it! Think about it, I heard that the Young Master¡¯s injury has not improved , the n has searched for famous doctors but nothing worked, the Holy Phoenix n refused to hand over the antidote, and they also refused to hand over Huang Sanbai. If the Young Master is really¡­ ahem, then the Patriarch and the others can bear this breath ?¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    Upon hearing the man dressed in green¡¯s words, the middle-aged man¡¯s face changed abruptly, and he stopped him, while looking around nervously.

    ¡°You dare to spout such nonsense! Young Master is a man of good fortune, so nothing will happen! There are so many famous doctors in the God Realm, there must be someone who can cure the Young Master well!¡±

    The man dressed in green also realised that he had said the wrong thing, and coughed twice in embarrassment, ¡°Ahem, I also know that a god-level genius like the Young Master has very good luck, and he will definitely turn evil into good fortune. But ¡­This Holy Phoenix n is too shameless! Not only does it deny it, but on the contrary, it bites us back, saying that our Cloudy Qilin n killed the god-level genius of their Sacred Phoenix n? Isn¡¯t this deliberately confusing right and wrong?¡±

    The middle-aged man sighed, ¡°Even if we all know that this matter cannot be true, the other God n don¡¯t know who we are and who is right! In thiswsuit, it is impossible to tell right from wrong in a short period of time. .¡±

    The man dressed in green became anxious, ¡°Then what should we do? I heard that the Young Master¡¯s injury can no longer be dyed any longer! Even if his life is not in danger, but¡­the God Ream Tournament will start soon, right?¡±

    The middle-aged man nced at him lightly, raised his teacup to his mouth, and lowered his voice.

    ¡°This is the problem! Think about it, although the Patriarch has reported this matter to the headquarters of the Allied Armies, don¡¯t say who is right and who is wrong in this matter now, even if the evidence is clear, other God n will deliberately dy time, at least It will be dyed until the end of the God Ream Tournament in the God Realm, without such apetitor as the Young Master, wouldn¡¯t the geniuses of each n have more opportunities?¡±

    The man dressed in green¡¯s face changed, ¡°This¡­they are all dignified ancient gods, how could they act like this?¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± The middle-aged man said wryly, ¡°Do you think that the gods are saints? Isn¡¯t it the same as fighting for power and profit? If it is dyed until the end of the God Realm Tournament, it is considered a noble hand by everyone. If someone¡¯s mind is darker, maybe In the end, it will be judged that it is more reasonable to say that it is the Holy Phoenix n, so take this opportunity to get rid of the Young Master!¡±

    The man dressed in green was suddenly shocked!

    However, he also recalled, ¡°You are right, with the Young Master as a god-level genius, the geniuses of the major god races have been suppressed. In the future, the Young Master will advance to the Life Profound Realm, and it is more likely that other God ns can¡¯t lift their heads. It¡¯s in everyone¡¯s interest to get rid of him before he grows up¡­¡±

    ¡°You finally got the hang of it, kid! This matter¡­ But it¡¯s a tacit understanding! Moreover, there is no need for other God ns to do it themselves, the Holy Phoenix has already done the dirtiest and most tiring work, and even gave it to someone who is not very reliable. There is no proof, but there is some truth to it. Others just need to push the boat along with the flow, and they can do it without any responsibility, so why not do it?¡±

    The middle-aged man is obviously a well-informed person, and he has a thorough understanding of the interests of the major god races.

    It was the first time for the man dressed in green to hear about these sinister intentions, and he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak.

 Chapter 3588 Interests Of The God Clans (3)

    Huang Yueli sat on the side, listening to the conversation between the two of them.

    Based on these words, she quickly analysed the crisis Li Moying was in now.

    Obviously, in order to save Li Moying, the Cloudy Qilin n and the Holy Phoenix n had already gone through negotiations, but the result was an obvious failure. The Holy Phoenix n also said that the Cloudy Qilin n attacked their god-level genius first. ...

    These words were obviously made up by Huang Sanbai.

    She really had to apud this old man toe up with such a vicious lie. Sure enough, this old man was insidious enough.

    Now, the Cloudy Qilin n should have reported this inexplicable case to the Allied Forces to wait for the Twelve Great God ns to make a joint decision. However, the other God ns have their own thoughts, so it is impossible to make a fair judgement.

    To put it bluntly, there are far more people who want Li Moying to die than those who want him to live...

    Huang Yueli narrowed her eyes, a cold light shed in her eyes.

    She stood up suddenly, picked up the teapot on the table, and walked to the table of the middle-aged man and the man dressed in green.

    "You two... If you don''t mind, let''s share a table?"

    The two of them were getting together, discussing the most sensitive topic in low voices, when they suddenly heard a strange voice next to them, and they were all startled.

    When he looked up, he found that it was an unremarkable young man, he immediately frowned.

    "Who are you? We''re not interested in sharing a table with others! There are a lot of seats here, you just pick one."

    Huang Yueli didn''t take their hostility seriously, and said directly: "Just now, I listened to the two analyses of the attitudes of the major God n towards the injury of the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n. The two really have extraordinary insight, which makes Li very impressed!"

    The faces of both of them changed.

    As a subordinate force of the Cloudy Qilin n, they can be said to be treasonous when they say these words!

    I thought they were sitting in the corner, their voices were so soft that they wouldn''t be heard, but I didn''t expect that this young man in front of me could actually hear them?

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly and said: "You two don''t need to be nervous, I have no other intentions. In fact, I just came from Empyrean Fox Continent just because I heard about the serious injury of the noble Young Master. I am a doctor myself , although he is not proficient in academic skills, he can be regarded as proficient in poison arts, so he came here specially to see Young Master Li."

    After hearing this, the two of them rxed a little.

    However, the middle-aged man still looked at Huang Yueli with a distrustful expression.

    "You said, you want to detoxify the Young Master? Just you? Ask a blunt question, how old are you? How many years have you studied medicine? Are you a Spirit Alchemist? The Young Master''s injury is too serious, but there is nothing to do?"

    Huang Yueli curled her lips slightly, with an inscrutable look.

    "This...don''t bother your Excellency. Whether it can be cured or not will be known in due time. However, in order to be able to prepare before seeing the doctor, I still have a few questions I want to ask you. You just need to tell me what happened recently, then... this pot of tea is on me!"

    As Huang Yueli said, she put down the teapot in her hand.

    When the two of them took a closer look, they both showed surprise.

    The pot of tea in Huang Yueli''s hand was the most expensive kind in Arcane City. A pot costs thousands of low-grade spirit jades. For ordinary cultivators, it was definitely a huge sum of money that could not be earned in a lifetime.

 Chapter 3589 - 3589 Interests Of the God Clans (4)

    3589 Interests Of the God ns (4)

    The middle-aged man looked at her in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so rich! It seems that you said that you have good medical skills, which is true! Well, then you can ask if you want, but I can only tell you what happened in the Cloudy Qilin n and I don¡¯t know much about it.¡±

    Huang Yueli said slowly: ¡°It¡¯s alright, I just want to know¡­¡±

    She asked a few more questions about Li Moying¡¯s situation after returning to Cloudy Qilin Continent, as well as the negotiation between the Cloudy Qilin n and the Holy Phoenix n. Then, she asked about Li Moying¡¯s current situation.

    The middle-aged man was still able to answer the questions fluently at first, but when he heard this, he seemed hesitant.

    ¡°This¡­ This is the secret of the Cloudy Qilin n, and I don¡¯t know it! However, the Young Master¡¯s injury must not heal so quickly. The rewards offered by the n to famous doctors from all walks of life are multiplying every day. If you really believe in your ability, you can try it.¡±

    !!

    Huang Yueli had already received the news she wanted, so she nodded, ¡°That¡¯s it, thank you both!¡±

    As she spoke, she casually dropped anotherrge piece of spirit jade, turned around and left quickly.

    The two of them stared at the piece of spirit jade, their eyeballs almost fell out.

    ¡°This¡­ What is this kid¡¯s background? He is too rich! This piece of spirit jade, cut up, can be worth hundreds of dors! Just give it to us? No one in Arcane City doesn¡¯t know what we are talking about. what?¡±

    ¡°It seems that he is really an expert, maybe he can really cure the Young Master!¡±

    Huang Yueli ignored the surprised eyes behind her, left the teahouse directly, and headed towards the Amethyst Paramount Pce where the direct descendants of the Cloudy Qilin n gathered.

    Amethyst Paramount Pce was located in the centre of Arcane City. The entire main city was ring-shaped and built around this Pce.

    Huang Yueli found the east gate. There were arge number of soldiers at the gate with solemn expressions, swords in hand, and they were all at thete stage of the Dream Profound Realm, and they were all imposing.

    Huang Yueli walked straight over and was stopped immediately.

    ¡°Who ising? This is the important ce of the Cloudy Qilin n. Idlers are not allowed to enter!¡±

    Huang Yueli exined: ¡°I¡¯m your Young Master Li Moying¡¯s friend when he was training outside. After we parted, I heard that he was seriously injured and couldn¡¯t be cured for a long time. I was worried, so I came here to visit him.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say that she was a doctor at all.

    Those words were no problem to fool a few ordinary cultivators, but facing many masters of the Cloudy Qilin n, it will be revealed in a matter of minutes.

    She doesn¡¯t have much attainment in medical skills, and she doesn¡¯t have the confidence to refine pills at all.

    ¡°Young master¡¯s friend?¡± The leading captain sized up Huang Yueli and frowned slightly, ¡°What evidence do you have?¡±

    Seeing that this kid is dressed in ordinary clothes and his cultivation level was not high, he really doesn¡¯t know how he can be friends with their superior Young Master?

    Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t believe it, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t exin, but just took out a purple jade pendant from her bosom.

    ¡°This is the token your Young Master gave me, saying that if you need something, you can go to the Cloudy Qilin n to find him.¡±

    This token looks ordinary, but it was actually Li Moying¡¯s identity mark, and it was the most important thing for the people of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    The soldiers turned pale with shock when they saw it.

    The Young Master even gave away such an important thing, this was a fateful friendship!

    The captain immediately became respectful, ¡°Young Master, my subordinate was rude just now, please¡­¡±

    At this moment, Huang Yueli suddenly heard a scolding sound from behind: ¡°Wait! No one is allowed to let him in!¡±

 Chapter 3590 - 3590 What kind of strength is this? (1)

    3590 What kind of strength is this? (1)

    As soon as Huang Yueli turned her head, she saw Li Leyun just got off a carriage, leading a group of maidservants and walking towards him.

    She narrowed her eyes slightly, realising that she hade by such an unlucky time.

    Li Leyun walked in front of her, showing a cold smile, ¡°It¡¯s you! Stop pretending, I know it must be you! Unexpectedly, you didn¡¯t die!¡±

    After hearing the words, Huang Yueli subconsciously touched the disguise on her face.

    When she went out, she changed her appearance a little bit, which was slightly different from her previous disguise in Medial Arch City.

    However, it was more difficult to change things like height, fat and thin, and she came to find Li Moying in a hurry, so she didn¡¯t make too many changes. For people who have met her, it was not particrly difficult to recognize her.

    In addition, she took out Li Moying¡¯s identity jade token just now, and it was impossible to give this thing away easily.

    Li Leyun also knew that Li Moying didn¡¯t have any friends when he went out. Apart from the guards, there was only his beloved little wife by his side, so it was not surprising that she was guessed right away.

    Huang Yueli quickly figured out the key point and regained herposure.

    ¡°Young Miss Li, I¡¯ve let you down. Although you racked your brains to kill me, unfortunately, I don¡¯t die that easily!¡±

    When Li Leyun called to stop Huang Yueli, she only had some vague guesses. After seeing clearly Li Moying¡¯s identity jade token in her hand, she realised that she had guessed correctly.

    For a moment, she was extremely flustered!

    She saw with her own eyes that Huang Yueli was wrapped in a cloud of ck air, and then fell into a strange teleportation array.

    Li Moying hadn¡¯t woken up after absorbing the ck energy, so Li Leyun tacitly agreed that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know where she died.

    But I don¡¯t know, a monthter, Li Moying is still in aa, but this dead girl doesn¡¯t know why, not only didn¡¯t die, but also appeared here intact¡­

    ¡°Young Miss, you¡­ know this Young Master? He¡­ is he really the Young Master¡¯s friend?¡±

    The captain guarding the gate and the two confronted each other tit for tat. They didn¡¯t know what to do for a while, so they could only ask cautiously.

    Huang Yueli came back to her senses, and hurriedly said: ¡°Of course, Moying and I¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course not! How could he be Brother Moying¡¯s friend!¡± Huang Yueli had just started when she was interrupted by Li Leyun.

    Li Leyun said unceremoniously: ¡°This person is not only not a friend of Brother Moying, but also murdered Brother Moying time and time again. He is a perfidious viin! You must not let him in!¡±

    ¡°What??¡± The guards all changed their expressions in shock.

    Huang Yueli¡¯splexion also changed, ¡°Li Leyun! Do you know what you are talking about? It doesn¡¯t matter if you are dissatisfied with me, but I am here this time to save Moying¡¯s life! Don¡¯t you admire him? Don¡¯t you? Want to kill him for your own selfish desire? You are crazy! Take me to see Li Moying!¡±

    Li Leyun looked at her and sneered: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? Just rely on you? Your spiritual armament skills are indeed very superb, but you don¡¯t know any healing at all! You just want to stick to Brother Moying and you¡¯re just making an excuse, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°Li Leyun, let me tell you again, I have a way to save my husband¡¯s life, this is not a joke, let me in!¡±

 Chapter 3591 - 3591 What Kind Of Strength Is This? (2)

    3591 What Kind Of Strength Is This? (2)

    Li Leyun didn¡¯t believe that Huang Yueli could have such abilities, so she denied without any hesitation: ¡°Impossible!¡±

    She looked at Huang Yueli with disdain, ¡°In order to be able to see Brother Moying, you really dare to say anything, even this kind of unbelievable lie! Let me tell you, no one here will Believe your nonsense, you better get out!¡±

    After hearing this, Huang Yueli not only did not leave as promised, but also did not move a step at all.

    She said with a half-smile: ¡°Young Miss Li, you are so nervous, you are so anxious to drive me away, it is not so much that I am lying, it is better to say that you are afraid of letting me see Moying? However, you really should be afraid, if you let Moying know what you did to me, what do you think will happen to you?¡±

    These words just hit Li Leyun¡¯s sore spot.

    Hearing this, her face suddenly turned livid.

    However, she will not show any weakness in front of Huang Yueli.

    Li Leyun sneered, and said, ¡°What do I have to be afraid of? If you want to sue Brother Moying, you have to meet him first! And do you think¡­ I will let you see him?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly. Although she was very confident in her own strength, she was not blindly confident.

    Now that she is on the territory of the Cloudy Qilin n, with Li Leyun¡¯s status in the Cloudy Qilin n, trying to prevent her from seeing Li Moying was definitely not just empty talk.

    Of course, she can also choose to make a big fuss in front of the Amethyst Paramount Pce, making things bigger and telling the truth.

    It¡¯s just that doing so may not be of any benefit to her.

    After all, Li Yuntao and the others have made it clear that the Cloudy Qilin n does not want the future Patriarch to have a wife from the lower realm, and her status was far worse than that, she was from the Holy Phoenix n!

    With the current rtionship between the two ns, if the Patriarchs of the Cloudy Qilin n knew her true identity, they would tear her apart!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes darkened, but she still wanted to make thest effort.

    ¡°Li Leyun, I¡¯m not joking, I can really save him!¡±

    Hearing her repeated emphasis, Li Leyun also knew that she was also poisoned before, but now she was standing here alive and kicking, so she couldn¡¯t help feeling suspicious.

    Could it be that this damn girl really had a way to save him?

    Li Leyun nced at Huang Yueli suspiciously, then changed the subject, ¡°What can you do to save Brother Moying? Tell me first and listen! If there is some truth to it, then for Brother Moying, I can consider letting you meet.¡±

    What she said sounds like she made a concession and gave Huang Yueli a chance.

    However, Huang Yueli just smiled coldly, not being tempted by these conditions at all.

    ¡°Young Miss Li, do you think I¡¯m a fool? I¡¯ll tell you how to save people, and if you use this method to save people, then you will transform into Moying¡¯s saviour, and then secretly kill me, you will be able to avoid future troubles forever, right?¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s face froze for a moment.

    This damn girl was so smart! She actually said her n exactly!

    She gritted her teeth and refused to admit it, ¡°What are you talking about? How could I do such a thing?¡±

    Huang Yueli raised the corners of her mouth mockingly, ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, you know in your heart, but you don¡¯t have to daydream anymore, I must do it myself to save Moying, no one else can do it!¡±

 Chapter 3592 - 3592 What Kind Of Strength Is This? (3)

    3592 What Kind Of Strength Is This? (3)

    There was not a single lie in what Huang Yueli said .

    Although she has the ¡°Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual¡± in her hand, it was impossible for this kind of thing to be handed over to others casually. She also swore in front of the spirit body of Saint Iniquitous Shadow that she would never let the cultivation method spread to the outside world.

    What¡¯s more, if you want to really cure Li Moying and raise his cultivation base to a higher level, you can only do it through double cultivation. This was not something that anyone could do. The one who met such a series of harsh conditions was only her!

    However, Li Leyun obviously did not believe in such a thing.

    Seeing that Huang Yueli refused to tell the way to save people, she gradually became angry and she couldn¡¯t pretend to be innocent anymore.

    ¡°After talking for a long time, you are lying to me! There is no way you can save brother Moying, you just want to see him!¡±

    Huang Yueli said indifferently: ¡°He is my husband, I want to see him, so there is nothing strange about it.¡±

    As soon as the words fell, before Li Leyun had time to react, a gasp came from behind the two of them.

    When Huang Yueli was arguing with Li Leyun, the guards of Amethyst Paramount Pce were not far away and could hear their conversation. They also had a lot of guesses about Huang Yueli¡¯s identity.

    Unexpectedly, she suddenly said, ¡°Li Moying is my husband!¡±

    In their eyes, Huang Yueli is a man!

    Could it be that the reason why their wise and mighty Young Master was not close to women, and is indifferent to the pursuit of so many proud girls of heaven, is not because he is devoted to cultivation, but because¡­ he liked men?

    But, the kid in front of him doesn¡¯t look very good, does he? At most, it can only be called normal, and it is definitely not stunning! The Young Master¡¯s aesthetic is really fascinating!

    At this moment, Li Leyun said, ¡°Stop being so sentimental! Brother Moying will never marry you!¡±

    The guards nodded after hearing this.

    That is, their Young Master doesn¡¯t like men! He will not marry a man!

    However, before everyone breathed out their long breath, Li Leyun said again: ¡°Even if Brother Moying likes you, what¡¯s the use? What is the status of our Cloudy Qilin n? It is absolutely impossible to ept your low birth.¡± My youngdy! To tell you the truth, brother Moying and I are officially engaged!¡±

    After hearing this, the guards almost fainted!

    Could it be that their Young Master really likes¡­ the man in front of him?

    How could such a thing happen?

    But, even Young Miss Leyun said so¡­

    For a moment, everyone red at Huang Yueli. When Li Leyun mentioned the marriage contract, the guards all cheered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, our youngdy is already engaged to the Young Master! Thanks to the youngdy who saved the Young Master this time, with this credit, even the daughters of other elders in the n can¡¯t make money with Young Miss Leyun, you Let alone a man!¡±

    ¡°What are you? How dare you miss our Young Master!¡±

    After hearing these words, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help frowning.

    However, she understood a little bit in her heart.

    It seems that after Li Leyun rescued Li Moying near Forest Shade Town, she made a contribution to the Cloudy Qilin n. Originally, she had already been removed from thepetition of ¡°Future Young Lady¡±, but because of this, thanks to her credit, she stood out and became the best candidate for Li Moying¡¯s ¡°fianc¨¦e¡±.

    Even though she knew that Li Moying had been in aa, it was impossible to do anything.

 Chapter 3593 - 3593 What Kind Of Strength Is This? (4)

    3593 What Kind Of Strength Is This? (4)

    However, whenever Huang Yueli thought of her husband being entangled by this savage and willful youngdy for no reason, Huang Yueli would feel ufortable in her stomach.

    She looked at Li Leyun mockingly, ¡°Engaged? Are you sure? Moying has clearly not woken up, how did you get engaged to him? Or did you have a daydream, dreaming that you were engaged to him?¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s face froze.

    Huang Yueli said again: ¡°Furthermore, his real wife is still alive. You are so eager to marry in because you want to make a fool of my husband? Have you asked me what this real wife means?¡±

    ¡°What kind of wife are you? The lower realm¡­¡±

    Li Leyun was about to say something, when suddenly, she found that the guards at the gate of Amethyst Paramount Pce were all looking at them in surprise.

    She was startled suddenly, and only then did she realize that she was so angry that she quarreled with Huang Yueli regardless of the asion.

    All the words they said were heard by the guards at the door!

    Although the guards were clearly thinking wrong, if they continued to quarrel, there was no guarantee that Huang Yueli would reveal something. If word got to the ears of the Patriarch or elders, her marriage with Li Moying would fall through again!

    Thinking of this, an icy glint shed in Li Leyun¡¯s eyes.

    Keeping Huang Yueli here is always a disaster. As long as she stays in the Cloudy Qilin n for a day, she will have to bear a huge risk. Why not¡­

    Li Leyun yelled sharply: ¡°Bold lunatic! How dare you say such a thing in Amethyst Paramount Pce, you are clearly ndering our Young Master, destroying the Young Master¡¯s reputation, with ulterior motives! I suspect that you are a spy sent by the Holy Phoenix n! Come, take this person down quickly, and thisdy will personally interrogate him severely!¡±

    As she said that, she didn¡¯t wait for the guards to do anything, she pped Huang Yueli first!

    Powerful thunder attribute energy swept towards Huang Yueli¡¯s chest!

    Whether it¡¯s speed or strength, it¡¯s better than when the two fought in Medial Arch City.

    When the guards saw this, they all cheered, ¡°Young Miss is strong and diligent, so amazing! She is indeed a genius second only to the Young Master in the n!¡±

    A trace of surprise also shed across Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes.

    Li Leyun¡¯s strength is indeed much stronger. Thest time she fought against each other, she could only say that she had just stepped into the Heart Profound Realm, and her cultivation base was not yet stable, but now, it is obvious that her moves were more smooth!

    The interval between the two fights was less than a month, and Li Leyun has been working very hard recently to make such progress!

    Seeing the expression on Huang Yueli¡¯s face, Li Leyun couldn¡¯t help but feel even more proud.

    ¡°You are looking for death yourself, you can¡¯t me me! Now let you see how good I am!¡±

    Thest time the two of them hadn¡¯t really fought, they were interrupted by Li Tianyi and the others. Li Leyun had always regretted not letting Huang Yueli see her true strength!

    She always believed that as long as Huang Yueli could clearly see the difference in talent between the two, she couldpletely suppress Huang Yueli and make the other party unable to hold her head up.

    Now, she finally got this opportunity!

    In the blink of an eye, Li Leyun¡¯s profound energy had already hit Huang Yueli¡¯s chest.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t dodge at all, and there was a faint smile on her face.

    Li Leyun was startled, she was dying, and this little girl was stillughing? Wouldn¡¯t it be frightening?

    But the next moment, she realised that she waspletely wrong!

    A huge force suddenly erupted from Huang Yueli¡¯s body!

    Li Leyun didn¡¯t even get a piece of her clothes, and her body flew back.

 Chapter 3594 - 3594 What Kind Of Strength Is This? (5)

    3594 What Kind Of Strength Is This? (5)

    Li Leyun didn¡¯t realise that she had missed at first, and when she was in mid-air, she still maintained an overjoyed expression on her face.

    It wasn¡¯t until her back hit the ground heavily that she suddenly realised what had happened.

    However, she was so stunned that she couldn¡¯t do anything except stare nkly at Huang Yueli.

    The surrounding guards also had dull expressions on their faces. They all opened their mouths wide and stared nkly at the scene in front of them!

    This was so amazing that she never thought that she should go up to help Li Leyun.

    After all, Li Leyun is one of the top genius cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n, and her cultivation has improved a lot recently. Even Li Zijun is no match for her now. Only Li Moying was left.

    But now, what did they see?

    The young man who knocked Li Leyun away just now seems to be about the same age as her, right?

    Facing Li Leyun, actually has an overwhelming advantage in strength?

    At this moment, Li Leyun finally regained consciousness. She was staring at Huang Yueli with a dazed look on her face, shaking her head desperately, ¡°No¡­impossible! How is this possible? You¡­you¡¯re not¡­¡±

    Li Leyun had seen Huang Yueli¡¯s true face, and knew that she was much younger than herself.

    Moreover, thest time the two fought briefly, Huang Yueli¡¯s strength was not as good as hers at that time.

    However, just over a month has passed now¡­

    In front of this little girl, she couldn¡¯t even¡­ not even catch a move!

    ¡°Impossible! This can¡¯t be true! What method did you use? Did you poison me? Or did you use some hidden weapon?¡± Li Leyun opened her mouth and began to guess wildly.

    Huang Yueli chuckled lightly, and said calmly: ¡°Your skills are not as good as others, and you still refuse to admit it, insisting on finding some reason¡­ It¡¯s ridiculous to say that you are a genius!¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s face turned red when she heard her mocking her, ¡°It¡¯s clear that you used indecent methods! Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see it! How can you, a lowly human from the lower realm, cultivate so quickly? Moreover, I just underestimated the enemy and missed just now!¡±

    ¡°Missed for a while?¡± Huang Yueli looked at her with a half-smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you another chance. Get up and let¡¯spete again.¡±

    A gleam of joy shed in Li Leyun¡¯s eyes, and she was about to jump up from the ground.

    However, Huang Yueli went on to say: ¡°However, this time I can¡¯tpete in vain. If I win, you must promise to take me into the Amethyst Paramount Pce and meet my husband. Of course, if you win, I will leave right away and I will nevere to Amethyst Paramount Pce again in the future!¡±

    Li Leyun originally thought that this was a good opportunity to avenge her shame, but when she heard what Huang Yueli said, she suddenly hesitated again and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows, ¡°What? Don¡¯t you dare?¡±

    Li Leyun really didn¡¯t dare.

    Even though she thought from the bottom of her heart that Huang Yueli was from a humble background and could not be stronger than a God n daughter like her, but for some reason, when she saw Huang Yueli¡¯s calm andposed expression, a trace of fear arose in her heart for no reason.

    ¡°Who¡­who said I dare not?¡± Li Leyun was uneasy in her heart, but she refused to admit defeat.

    Huang Yueli took the opportunity to force her and said, ¡°So, you agreed!¡±

    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Li Leyun struggled for a while before saying, ¡°I promise you, but¡­¡±

 Chapter 3595 - 3595 What Kind Of Strength Is This? (6)

    3595 What Kind Of Strength Is This? (6)

    When Li Leyun said this, she suddenly stopped.

    Huang Yueli was a little surprised and frowned slightly, not understanding why Li Leyun didn¡¯t continue talking.

    She is still waiting for Li Leyun¡¯s words!

    After thinking about it, it is not so easy to sneak into the Amethyst Paramount Pce, it would be better to go in openly, anyway, Li Leyun is also a no-brainer, if she can agree to this bet, it will save her time and effort Go lie to those guards.

    Huang Yueli was also sure that Li Leyun would agree.

    After all, no one would have imagined that in such a short period of time, she had advanced from the middle stage of the Dream Profound Realm to the early stage of the Heart Profound Realm, and her current cultivation level was already the same as that of Li Leyun¡¯s.

    But who knows, Li Leyun stopped at this juncture¡­

    Huang Yueli took another look in surprise, and found that Li Leyun was looking somewhere behind her.

    She quickly looked back, and found that another carriage wasing from the end of the street.

    After the carriage stopped, a middle-aged man got down from it.

    This person looks a little familiar¡­

    ¡°Li Yunhai!¡±

    Huang Yueli recognized the person immediately, and the person who came was actually Li Yunhai who had embarrassed her several times in Medial Arch City.

    It turned out that Li Leyun stopped suddenly when she saw him¡­

    A bad premonition suddenly rose in Huang Yueli¡¯s heart.

    Sure enough, seeing Li Yunhai approaching, Li Leyun immediately yelled loudly, ¡°Elder Hai, there is a thief here who wants to sneak into the Amethyst Paramount Pce, and he also stole the jade token of the Young Master¡¯s identity, he¡¯s probably from the Holy Phoenix n! Please help take her down!¡±

    Huang Yueli had a premonition for a long time. When Li Leyun made a sound, she quickly turned around, spotted a narrow street, and fled in that direction!

    With her current strength, she was still close to dealing with Li Yunhai.

    Moreover, even though she just had a quick nce just now, she could clearly see that there was another simr carriageing towards Li Yunhai¡¯s carriage.

    If I¡¯m not mistaken, the person sitting inside was probably Li Yuntao!

    If she faced these two brothers at the same time, she would have no choice but to catch her without a fight. At that time, it would be unrealistic to even run away.

    And it was absolutely impossible for these two generals to be friendly to her.

    Earlier at the entrance to the secret realm of Saint Iniquitous Shadow, the two generals had clearly seen her lying beside Li Moying, seriously injured, but they didn¡¯t take any action to save her, they just took Li Moying away.

    Later, although it was Li Leyun who attacked her, it was impossible for the two Divine Generals not to guess what Li Leyun would do to her!

    But in the end, no one pursued Li Leyun¡¯s responsibility. In fact, Li Leyun returned to the position and became the most preferred youngdy candidate of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Here, the two Divine Generals definitely yed a big role.

    They also hope that Huang Yueli will die!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was clear for a long time, so when she saw the two Divine Generals, she ran away without hesitation.

    Facts have proved that her reaction was correct and quick enough.

    After Li Yunhai heard Li Leyun¡¯s shout, he was taken aback for a moment, but he was also a smart person, and soon understood Li Leyun¡¯s code words.

    It was not easy for the Young Master to get rid of this damn girl, but she unexpectedly appeared again!

    How can this work?

    Li Yunhai immediately chased after her!

    Huang Yueli heard the sound of footsteps behind her, and immediately used all her strength to run away.

 Chapter 3596 - 3596 What Kind Of Strength Is This? (7)

    3596 What Kind Of Strength Is This? (7)

    Not only that, she also looked for those particrly narrow or crowded roads.

    Huang Yueli has a petite figure, and the profound skills she uses follow the light and agile route. Her figure was elegant and she can move around in a small space very flexibly.

    Li Yunhai didn¡¯t have this ability.

    In terms of speed alone, he was of course much faster than Huang Yueli.

    !!

    However, with so many people, no matter how fast he is, he can¡¯t show much.

    Not only that, but because he was too eager to catch up with people, Li Yunhai identally bumped into several passers-by, as well as a stall on the side of the road, which almost aroused public outrage.

    ¡°Hey! Who is it? You just left without apologizing for bumping into someone?¡±

    ¡°Hush! Keep your voice down, if I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s from the Cloudy Qilin n!¡±

    ¡°What happened to the Cloudy Qilin n? Can the ancient gods be so arrogant and domineering, bullying others?¡±

    Hearing the indistinct yelling and cursing from behind, Li Yunhai was so angry that he couldn¡¯t wait to go back and beat up those humans who dared to scold him!

    With such a sh of divine effort, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know which street she turned to, and her figure disappeared from his eyes.

    Li Yunhai was startled, and cursed viciously, ¡°Damn it!¡±

    He looked left, right, and looked in all directions, but he couldn¡¯t find Huang Yueli.

    But he felt unwilling to go back like this.

    After thinking for a while, Li Yunhai came up with a way and began to shout: ¡°Young Miss Li, Young Miss Li! Where are you? Come out,e out quickly! What do you mean you are running? Is it a misunderstanding? We have been looking for you for a long time, it is the Young Master who wants to see you! He is still calling your name in aa, hurry up and go see him with me!¡±

    Huang Yueli was hiding in a small alley not far away.

    Li Yunhai¡¯s cry was sent out with thick profound energy, and it could be heard for several miles, so she could hear it clearly.

    Hearing Li Yunhai¡¯s remarks, she secretly cursed insidiously, and at the same time felt a little ridiculous.

    Not to mention that she had already learned about the real situation in Amethyst Paramount Pce from Li Leyun¡¯s attitude just now, even if she hadn¡¯t seen Li Leyun yet, she knew it was a lie.

    And ¡°kept calling your name in aa¡±, so how could Li Yunhai not know her name?

    Huang Yueli stayed motionless in the corner, listening to Li Yunhai repeat those words several times, and walked back and forth on the surrounding streets several times.

    Finally, the cry disappeared, and the footsteps gradually faded away.

    However, Huang Yueli did not feel relieved.

    When looking for someone, she has seen a lot of this kind of drama where she pretends to stay away and actually hides secretly to observe.

    Huang Yueli took out a new set of robes from her space and put it on. At the same time, she quickly changed her face again.

    This time, instead of painting herself as a man, she turned into a woman! A woman who was quite beautiful, but not quite simr to her.

    Huang Yueli herself has big watery eyes, red lips and fair skin, and looks very pure and bright.

    But the woman she puts on has a pair of slightly raised phoenix eyes, and she was full of charm. With such a look, walking in the crowd was also very attractive to others.

    However, this is what she wanted.

    After finishing her makeup, Huang Yueli sneaked out of the alley.

 Chapter 3597 What Kind Of Strength Is This? (8)

    After walking a few steps, she saw Li Yunhai.

    Moreover, not only was he the only one, but Li Yuntao also came with seven or eight guards.

    Several people upied the necessary entrances and exits on the street, scanning the crowd sharply, and strictly scrutinised everyone passing by.

    The passers-by who came and went were monitored in this way, and asionally some people would be stopped for questioning. Naturally, everyone was very dissatisfied.

    However, facing so many masters of the ancient God n, everyone dared not speak out, so they could only pass by with their heads down.

    When Huang Yueli saw this scene, she didn''t panic at all, and walked over one of the streets in a swaggering manner.

    The person in charge of guarding this exit was a young Cloudy Qilin n guard.

    Seeing a petite woman who was simr to Li Yunhai''s description passing by, he immediately raised his voice and shouted: "Who is it? The girl in the red dress in front, turn around!"

    Huang Yueli paused at her feet, pretending to be very scared, but turned around as she said.

    She raised her eyes and nced at the young guard, "This... this young man, are you calling me?"

    The young guard took a closer look, and after seeing the woman''s face clearly, he couldn''t help but lose his mind.

    This woman was not very old. Although she looks timid, her eyes seem to be charming and indescribably charming.

    Such a woman is full of temptations for young men who have not yet married. It''s no wonder that the young guard was in a daze.

    Li Yunhai stood in the middle of the road and kept watching from side to side, for fear that any fish would slip through the.

    As a result, when he looked this way, he saw the young guard staring intently at a beautiful woman, and he couldn''t even bother to check the pedestrians around him.

    Li Yunhai was so angry that he immediately yelled loudly: "Li Dongpeng, what are you looking at? Do things well for me, don''t be ashamed of being like a kid who has never seen the world! If you can''t find that little girl surnamed Li, Let''s see how I will deal with you when I go back!"

    The young guard shuddered all over, not daring to stare at Huang Yueli anymore, he quickly waved his hand to signal Huang Yueli to leave.

    That way, it''s like treating Huang Yueli like a fly and avoiding it.

    However, this waspletely within Huang Yueli''s calctions.

    Just like that, Huang Yueli still swaggered away from the street safely under the eyes of everyone. From the beginning to the end, Li Yunhai and Li Yuntao did not arouse the slightest suspicion.

    It wasn''t until she walked a certain distance and reached a safe ce that Huang Yueli breathed a sigh of relief.

    "It''s alright, it''s alright, fortunately, before I went to Amethyst Paramount Pce, I made lots of preparations and checked the surrounding streets in advance, and figured out how to escape in case of danger, otherwise, I''m afraid I will have been caught today! A Divine General, he really went with Li Leyun."

    Huang Yueli did not return to the inn where she lived before.

    Her identity has been exposed, Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai can''t find her, and they will definitely check the status of the guests in the major inns. With the power of the Cloudy Qilin n, it is not difficult to check them one by one, and the way she dresses when she checks in is not difficult. Li Leyun has already seen it, so it will be easy to find out.

    Huang Yueli thought for a while, continued to maintain her female attire, and went to stay in another inn.

    She did this by taking advantage of the blind spots in people''s thinking.

    Everyone knows that she likes to pretend to be an unattractive man to hide her identity, but this time, she will do the opposite!

 Chapter 3598 When There Is No Other Way (1)

    Moreover, this time, she deliberately dressed up as such an outstanding woman.

    Although it seems that doing this makes her more attractive, but because of the special eye-catching, after others take a look at her, it is easy to judge that she is not the person they are looking for, and there will be no doubt at all.

    The fact that she escaped from under Li Yunhai''s nose just now just proved this point.

    Sure enough, not long after Huang Yueli checked in at the new inn, there was a burst of noise outside, mixed with banging on the door.

    Huang Yueli knew what she knew, but she still pretended to be woken up, opened the door and went to the corridor, while looking downstairs, sheined: "What''s going on? It''s sote, why? Still so noisy? What I want is a clean upper room, what is going on here?"

    It wasn''t her. The guests in other rooms were also startled out,ining one after another.

    ? The shopkeeper could only run up in a hurry, nodding and bowing to everyone and apologising.

    "I''m sorry, guest officers, it''s not that I don''t want to entertain you well, but... the Cloudy Qilin n is looking for a thief whomitted crimes in Arcane City, and they are searching every inn! Please help me. "

    The faces of the guests who stayed at the hotel were all ugly, but they didn''t dare to continue toin.

    Because, the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n have already walked up the stairs, stopping people and questioning them one by one. They are on the territory of the Cloudy Qilin n. Who would dare to offend such a high-ranking ancient god n?

    No matter how unhappy she was, she could only ept the examination humbly.

    Huang Yueli is no exception.

    Her behaviour was strictly consistent with the others, sheined when it was time toin, and now, when it was time for her to bow her head, she also bowed her head obediently.

    Several tall cultivators walked up to her, "The woman in front..."

    When the two sides met face to face, the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n were stunned, because although the woman Huang Yueli dressed up was not as beautiful as herself, but for ordinary people, it could already be regarded as a rare beauty, so striking that they''ve only seen such a beauty once in their lifetime.

    After seeing the beauty, the cultivator who was still fierce just now couldn''t help but lower his voice a bit.

    "Uh, girl, we are guards of Arcane City, and I have a few questions for you."

    Huang Yueli nced at them, with a bit of displeasure on her face when she was disturbed, but she still said as she said, "Just ask."

    "Excuse me, girl, what''s your name, where did youe from, when did you enter the city? How long have you lived here?"

    Huang Yueli said casually: "My name is Xia Wan''er, a human race, I used to live in Veracious Wyvern Continent, and I''ve been cultivating nearby. Today I entered Arcane City, and I want to buy something at the auction house. I only checked into these inns two hours ago."

    The cultivators listened and nodded.

    Although they asked, none of them listened carefully. Their eyes all fell on her charming face.

    Because, the mission Li Yunhai entrusted to them was to find an unattractive young man with a portrait in their hands.

    And the appearance of Huang Yueli''s disguise doesn''t match the picture at all, and even the gender was wrong. Everyone has already preconceived it and decided that it couldn''t be her.

    The reason why I insisted on asking these questions was that on the one hand, it was a matter of routine, and on the other hand, I just wanted to say a few more words to the beauty.

 Chapter 3599 When There Is No Other Way (2)

    After Huang Yueli finished speaking, she looked at the cultivators in front of her, "Alright, is there anything else you want to ask?"

    The cultivator froze for a moment, then remembered his purpose ofing here, and then asked, "Then... is there anyone else apanying you?"

    Huang Yueli shook her head, "No, there''s no one else."

    The cultivator stared at the door behind her, and said, "Can you let us go in and have a look?"

    Huang Yueli didn''t have any ghosts in her heart, so she nodded readily and opened the door for them.

    A few cultivators went in and took a look. The room was empty, even Huang Yueli''s package was still on the table before opening it, not to mention there was nowhere to hide someone.

    Soon, they withdrew and bowed their hands towards Huang Yueli.

    "Excuse us, Young Miss Xia. We''ll take our leave now."

    "It''s alright, you''re busy."

    Huang Yueli waved her hand, watched several people leave before returning to her room.

    Of course, things didn''t end so easily. Huang Yueli lived in the inn for a few days, and went out to go shopping during the day. Apart from visiting the auction house asionally, she spent most of her time drinking tea in teahouses, because there were peopleing and going. The easiest way to get all kinds of gossip.

    In order not to expose her identity, she didn''t even dare to go to the Sky Gem ss Chamber, for fear of being bumped into by a Spiritual Armament Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, which would arouse Li Leyun''s suspicion.

    After a few days like this, Huang Yueli found out that Li Leyun and the others really persevered.

    Not only did the cultivators in charge of interrogation on the street not decrease, but there were more and more.

    Not only that, even though the inn she stayed in had already been interrogated, from time to time someone woulde to check her twice or thrice.

    "Li Leyun really wants to let me die! I''m in trouble now, what should I do to see Moying?" Huang Yueli frowned, and couldn''t think of too much for a while. good way.

    Judging from what she heard in the teahouse these days, Li Moying''s health seems to be getting worse.

    It seems that the middle-aged man said that he was very likely to be in danger. It seems that he was not lying.

    Although, ording to Saint Iniquitous Shadow, Li Moying''s physique should be very suitable for cultivating evil qi, and he has also performed the soul splitting technique. Although these evil qi invaded his body, although he would be weak and be in aa, but it was not life-threatening.

    But, then again, this was only in the case of the n doing nothing.

    Seeing Li Moying still in aa, the people of the Cloudy Qilin n were at their wits end. They had been frightened by Li Moying''s symptoms, and must have thought of many ways to wake him up.

    If they ventured along this line of thoughts, it might be self-defeating and it might hurt Li Moying even more.

    "No, this is not the way, I still have to sneak into the Amethyst Paramount Pce as soon as possible! But, it is impossible to deceive the guards at the door now, and it is not realistic to sneak in. It is best to have some chance, to have arge number of outsiders enter the Amethyst Paramount Pce, then I can take the opportunity to sneak in..."

    Just as Huang Yueli was thinking, suddenly, on the street below the teahouse, someone ran over yelling.

    "Something has happened, something has happened! Do you know that the Cloudy Qilin n posted a notice at the entrance of Amethyst Paramount Pce just now!"

    Upon hearing this, the passers-by became excited and surrounded them one after another.

    "What notice? What notice?"

    "Let''s go, let''s go take a look too!"

 Chapter 3600 - 3600 When There Is No Other Way (3)

    3600 When There Is No Other Way (3)

    Amethyst Paramount Pce.

    At the door of Li Moying¡¯s room, Li Shihong, the Patriarch of the Cloudy Qilin n, was frowning, with his hands behind his back and anxiously pacing back and forth along the corridor.

    Not long after, an old man came out of the room.

    Li Shihong hurried up and asked anxiously: ¡°Doctor Lin, how is it going? How is Moying¡¯s injury?¡±

    !!

    Doctor Lin sighed slightly, and shook his head.

    Although Li Shihong had expected such a result, but when he really saw the other party showing such an expression, he couldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°Doctor Lin, what do you mean? Even you can¡¯t cure Moying? How¡­how is this possible? You are the Supreme Elder of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda! In the God Realm, your medical skills can surpass that of of those old men. There are only a handful of them, you¡­you can¡¯t do anything?¡±

    Li Shihong was devastated by the news.

    This Miracle Doctor Lin is said to be one of the top doctors in the God Realm. He has retired for many years. He once owed a favour and had hencee to Cloudy Qilin n to treat Li Moying.

    Li Shihong was finally relieved to be able to invite a genius doctor of this level.

    But who knows, the results obtained seem to be no different from before.

    Seeing Li Shihong¡¯s disappointment, Doctor Lin felt very guilty.

    ¡°Patriarch Li, this time I¡¯m not good at learning, and I¡¯m really ashamed for not being able to cure Young Master Li. However, this old man has seen some clues¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the clue, please tell me quickly!¡± Li Shihong seemed to be a little hopeful, so he immediately asked.

    Doctor Lin didn¡¯t answer right away, but frowned and thought for a while before slowly opening his mouth, ¡°To be honest, the result of the old man¡¯s pulse just now seems¡­ Apart from his own profound energy, Young Master Li has another source of energy.¡± A powerful energy, and a conflict urred during the fusion of the two energies, which made the Young Master unconscious¡­¡±

    ¡°Powerful energy? What energy?¡± Li Shihong was taken aback.

    He never expected that Miracle Doctor Lin would say that.

    Previously, the famous doctors invited by the Cloudy Qilin n to treat Li Moying, there were eighty if not a hundred, and no one had ever raised such a point of view.

    However, it was the famous doctor Lin who said this, so Li Shihong had to pay attention to it.

    Doctor Lin said: ¡°This is what makes this old man feel strange the most. The energy in the young nobleman¡¯s body feels like it has been invaded by evil qi.¡±

    ¡°What? Evil qi!!!¡±

    When Li Shihong heard the words, he almost screamed out!

    ¡°How could it be evil? It¡¯s impossible! Doctor Lin, have you really diagnosed it?!¡±

    Li Shihong felt that his heart almost stopped beating, and a heart rose to his throat.

    For cultivators in the God Realm, evil qi are very taboo. Because, there have been rumours since ancient times that once a cultivator is infected with evil qi, no matter whether he actively chooses to be an evil cultivator or is identally invaded by evil qi, the result will be the same.

    Under the influence of evil qi, a cultivator¡¯s temperament will begin to undergo drastic changes. People will gradually be irritable, bloodthirsty, and ruthless, until theymit murder and arson.

    In the end, they will even lose their self-awareness, know nothing except improving their cultivation and killing people, and be even more terrifying than the demons!

 Chapter 3601 When There Is No Other Way (4)

    If Li Moying was really invaded by evil qi, it would be like a bolt from the blue to the Cloudy Qilin n.

    With Li Moying''s talent, once he is transformed into an evil cultivator under the influence of evil qi, his destructive power will definitely be countless times stronger than other evil cultivators!

    This is a disaster for the entire God Realm.

    As for the Cloudy Qilin n, not only will they lose such a peerless genius who can lead the n to the peak, but they will also be sinners of the entire God Realm!

    No matter what, Li Shihong was unwilling to ept such a result.

    As soon as he got excited, the profound energy in his body overflowed uncontrobly, making even the ordinary Doctor Lin blush.

    "Ahem, Patriarch Li, please be calm and calm, things are not as bad as you think! This old man is just guessing, because at first it seems that this energy is really a bit like evil qi. However, evil qi existing in this world is extremely rare, and even I only saw it once many years ago by chance, so in fact, I can''t really tell whether it''s evil qi or not."

    Seeing that Li Shihong still looked anxious and depressed, Doctor Lin thought for a while, and then said: "Actually, this energy is unlikely to be evil qi. Because of medical records, once a cultivator is invaded by evil qi, there are two situations. Exploding and dying, another situation is to be manic and violent, such as Young Master Li who is unconscious, I have never heard of it!"

    "Moreover, the energy in Young Master Li''s body is very strong. If it is really evil qi, he can''t bear it at all. The conflict between profound energy and evil qi is enough to tear ten of him to pieces! So, this is impossible. The old man is not sure what is going on."

    If Huang Yueli were here, she would be able to exin Miracle Doctor Lin''s doubts.

    Cultivators who were invaded by evil qi and died because their bodies were not good enough and their meridians were not strong enough, and those who became bloodthirsty murderers were because their souls were not strong enough.

    Li Moying''s talent is high enough, and his soul is strong enough, so none of this will happen.

    However, neither Li Shihong nor Doctor Lin knew this.

    The two pondered for a while, and they both felt that this was not a symptom of evil qi entering the body, so they overruled Miracle Doctor Lin''s guess.

    "Doctor Lin, you''re right! It can''t be an evil qi. I don''t know what Huang Sanbai did to Moying! Sigh, what should I do!" Li Shihong sat down on the chair and gulped down a big cup of tea.

    Doctor Lin shook his head, "It''s hard to guess. One possibility is that when Young Master Li was cultivating, he was attacked by someone with a unique technique, causing him to be seriously injured. Take the opportunity to pour into him... But, if this is the case, he should have suffered from Qi Deviation, and he doesn''t look like it now."

    "There is another possibility, that is, the poisoning that you said earlier, Patriarch Li! If it is really poisoning, this poison is really difficult to solve, and the old man is also at a loss. Where did the Holy Phoenix n find such a vicious and strange poison? Yes, it is simply unheard of!"

    After hearing this, Li Shihong was so angry that he mmed his fist on the table beside him.

    The cups on the table were shaken to the ground, smashed to pieces with a bang.

    "Huang Sanbai, that old fox! If I let him find him, he must be cut into pieces! No, even if he kills his whole n, it won''t make up for the loss of our Cloudy Qilin n!"

 Chapter 3602 When There Is No Other Way (5)

    "No, it''s not enough to kill Huang Sanbai. If there is something wrong with Moying, I will kill every Holy Phoenix nsmen I see in the future!" Li Shihong became angry when he thought of the faces of Huang Sanbai and others when the two sides negotiated. where toe.

    Hearing these words, Miracle Doctor Lin trembled in his heart.

    Listening to Li Shihong''s tone, if Li Moying really can''t wake up, the Cloudy Qilin n will formally dere war with the Holy Phoenix n!

    Although the mood of the members of the Cloudy Qilin n is understandable, once the two sides go to war, the peace in the God Realm that has been maintained for tens of thousands of years will bepletely broken!

    At that time, other god races will definitely join in the melee, and the demon race will take advantage of the gap, and the entire god world will no longer have peace.

    Thinking of this, Miracle Doctor Lin wanted to persuade, "Patriarch Li, don''t get excited... Although Young Master Li''s current situation doesn''t look like he will wake up anytime soon, within a month or two, he won''t wake up." His life is in danger. The old man has a holy qi condensing pill here, let Young Master Li take it, and he will be safe and sound for at least half a year."

    The pills in the God Realm are divided into ordinary grades, earth grades, heaven grades, and holy grades from low to high. There are also legendary god grades on top of them.

    However, divine elixir is hard toe by now, and contemporary pharmacists can''t refine it. Only the major gods have collections from ancient times.

    The holy medicine elixir that Miracle Doctor Lin took out is already very precious.

    After hearing this, Li Shihong rxed a little.

    He took the elixir and thanked Miracle Doctor Lin repeatedly: "Your Excellency, I will definitely keep it in my heart. If Miracle Doctor Lin has anything to do in the future, he cane to the Cloudy Qilin n for help!"

    Doctor Lin hurriedly shook his head, "Patriarch Li, what are you talking about. I came here to repay the Cloudy Qilin n. A pill is nothing, but the old man is ashamed of the Cloudy Qilin n and failed to cure the Young Master''s illness... ..."

    Li Shihong sighed deeply, "Your Excellency can''t be med for this, it''s all the bastards from the Holy Phoenix n..." Following the words, his fists clenched again.

    Seeing that he was about to get angry again, Divine Doctor Lin quickly stepped in, "n Chief Li, this old man has an idea, but...it''s a little troublesome, but it''s still an opportunity!"

    "What? Doctor Lin, what can you do? Come on, tell me quickly! As long as I can save Moying, I''m not afraid of any trouble!" Li Shihong couldn''t let go of any hope now, and immediately asked.

    Doctor Lin thought for a while, and said: "Outsiders say that the Supreme Elder of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, the elixir medicine, like this old man is the person with the highest medical skills in the God Realm. However, this is not the case. We people just treat more patients. So the name is big, but many real miracle doctors are hidden in the folk."

    After hearing this, Li Shihong nodded, "That''s right, I''ve heard about it in the past. However, these miraculous folk doctors rarely show up. Although I have tried my best to search for them, I still can''t find a few."

    Doctor Lin said: "That''s because Patriarch Li didn''t find the right way. You have to know that for us healers, we don''t need fame or money, but we can''t resist the temptation to improve our medical skills."

    Li Shihong was taken aback, "Your Excellency means..."

    Doctor Lin looked around and lowered his voice, "Patriarch Li, there are rumours that there is a bottle of Heaven''s Origin Immortal Dew hidden in the warehouse of the Cloudy Qilin n. Is it true?"

 Chapter 3603 There Is No Way (6)

    Li Shihong was obviously taken aback, "This... how do you know?"

    Divine Doctor Lin said: "I also heard it by ident. Judging from Patriarch Li''s reaction, this should be the case! That would be great! Heaven''s Origin Immortal Dew is a very precious material for us Spirit Medicine Masters. When the divine grade pills are made into pills, they all need to add Heaven''s Origin Immortal Dew to form them. Today''s Spirit Medicine Masters can''t refine the divine grade pills because Heaven''s Origin Immortal Dew is bing more and more scarce."

    Li Shihong pondered and said: "This... there is indeed Heaven''s Origin Immortal Dew in our n. However, to refine the divine grade pills, the strength of the Spirit Medicine Master is more important, right? If there is not enough ability, even having Heaven''s Origin Immortal Dew will not help!"

    The Cloudy Qilin n found a whole bottle of Heaven''s Origin Immortal Dew in an ancient ruin more than a thousand years ago. The n has aplete collection of books, so it is impossible not to know its function as an important ingredient to refine the divine grade pills.

    However, even after many saint ranked Spirit Medicine Masters in the n used these Heaven''s Origin Immortal Dew, none of them were able to refine the divine grade pills.

    After several attempts, Li Shihong finally realised that the problem was not with Heaven''s Origin Immortal Dew, but with the Spirit Medicine Master!

    Divine Doctor Lin said with a smile: "It''s true, but if you haven''t tried it, who would admit that your strength is not enough? No saint ranked Spirit Medicine Master can resist the temptation to be a divine ranked Spirit Medicine Master! If Patriarch Li cane up with A small bottle... no, just a few drops of Heaven''s Origin Immortal Dew as a reward, and a publicpetition will be held, and at that time, the Divine Doctors who live in seclusion in various ces will be moved by the wind and gather in Arcane City!"

    Li Shihong was still frowning at first, but when he heard the analysis of Divine Doctor Lin, he suddenly had an idea!

    "That''s right! Your Excellency is absolutely right! There must be a brave man under the reward, and it is half the battle won to get so many genius doctors to show up. At that time, we will use Heaven''s Origin Immortal Dew as a reward, let them openlypete, and finally choose the one with the highest skills to diagnose and treat Moying. I don''t believe I can''t find a genius doctor who can cure Moying!"

    Li Shihong quickly made up his mind.

    Although Heaven''s Origin Immortal Dew was very precious, it was nothingpared to Li Moying''s life.

    He couldn''t wait to raise his voice and shouted: "Come,e! Pass my order, immediately post a notice, offer a reward to the twelve continents of the God Realm, and recruit folk genius doctors with real talents..."

    ...

    This was the current top priority of the Cloudy Qilin n, and no one dares to neglect it.

    In the afternoon of that day, notices of the Medicine Competition were stered all over the streets and alleys of Arcane City.

    In addition, the notice of thepetition was sent to the Heaven Elixir Pagoda for Spiritual Medicines, and Divine Doctor Lin was responsible for mobilising the resources of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda for Spiritual Medicines, so that all Spirit Medicine Masters on the twelve continents would know about it.

    And Huang Yueli was in Arcane City, so of course she saw the notice with her own eyes and was one of the first to get hold of this news.

    "Any cultivator, as long as he thinks he has enough strength in medicine and alchemy, can participate in thispetition... The highest reward in thepetition is... Heaven''s Origin Immortal Dew! What is Heaven''s Origin Immortal Dew?"

    Huang Yueli didn''t know much about the medical skills in the God Realm, so she couldn''t help muttering to herself.

    Fortunately, among the onlookers, there were still some people who knew some medical skills, and they quickly introduced the origin of Heaven''s Origin Immortal Dew to everyone.

    For a moment, everyone let out bursts of exmation.

    "This time, the Cloudy Qilin n really did a great job!"

 Chapter 3604 - 3604 A Big Event (1)

    3604 A Big Event (1)

    ¡°Even such a precious material has been taken out!¡±

    ¡°Such a tempting reward, even my heart is tempted. It¡¯s a pity¡­ I don¡¯t think my medical skills are that good!¡±

    ¡°I have a rtive who is a Spirit Medicine Master, I¡¯m going to tell him!¡±

    Everyone was extremely excited, discussing in low voices, wishing they could sign up on the spot.

    However, Huang Yueli noticed something that others didn¡¯t notice, and her delicate brows were tightly knitted together, ¡°The Cloudy Qilin n has already made such a bad n, and even openly recruited folk genius doctors¡­ With the power of the Cloudy Qilin n, it is not difficult to seek treatment from the Supreme Elder of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, which shows that even the famous doctors in the God Realm can¡¯t cure Moying¡­¡±

    ¡°However¡­¡± Huang Yueli pondered, ¡°The Cloudy Qilin n is openly recruiting candidates, this may be an opportunity¡­¡±

    Thinking of this, she immediately became excited, and carefully read the notice several times from beginning to end.

    After reading it, Huang Yueli felt a little dejected again.

    Because, although it was written in the notice that cultivators of any origin can participate, the arrangement of the officialpetition already excluded most cultivators including Huang Yueli.

    Before meeting Li Moying, all Spirit Medicine Masters had to go through a series of screenings,paring their skills in alchemy and pulse diagnosis.

    Thesepetitions were real, and the notice clearly states that the difficulty of the third round ofpetition was equivalent to the difficulty of the examination of a Saint Spirit Medicine Master.

    This means that in the end, those who can diagnose Li Moying¡¯s pulse in person are at least at the Spirit Medicine Masters at the saint level.

    It¡¯s just that some well-known doctors among the people may not have obtained a rank in the Heaven Elixir Pagoda.

    For a true genius doctor, thesepetitions should be nothing. The requirements of the Cloudy Qilin n seem harsh, but they are actually very reasonable, because with such a huge reward, there must be countless Spirit Medicine Masters who wille to participate. After screening, only a handful will get in.

    It was impossible for everyone to see Li Moying.

    However, in this way, it became a huge problem for Huang Yueli.

    Because, she herself does not have such high medical skills!

    If it¡¯s just to cure Li Moying, then no one canpare to her, because she has the skills given to her by Saint Iniquitous Shadow, and she can definitely heal him in a short time.

    However, if she had topete head-to-head with her medical skills, she was helpless.

    Although she also learned some medical skills when she was in Soaring Heavens Continent, she also participated in a rookiepetition to save Li Moying. After winning thepetition, she did not continue to practice.

    Even though she is a bit talented in healing, she hasn¡¯t put in much effort at all, her foundation was not stable, and she can still deceive people in the lower realm, but in the god realm,pared with a real medical genius, it¡¯s ridiculous.

    Still want to win in thepetition?

    This was simply impossible!

    Huang Yueli was a very realistic person. After thinking for a while, she immediately dismissed the idea of participating in thepetition in person.

    ¡°For the current n, the best way is to find someone topete for me. As long as I can survive the three rounds ofpetition in the early stage, and I will make a move when I can diagnose Moying¡¯s pulse, then there will be no problem.¡±

    However, it was not so easy to find someone to rece the match.

    First of all, the other party must be at least a Saint ranked Spirit Medicine Master.

 Chapter 3605 - 3605 A Big Event (2)

    3605 A Big Event (2)

    If it¡¯s too low, they won¡¯t pass the test at all.

    As for the Spirit Medicine Master who can reach the saint level, whoever is not eye-catching is likely to be unable to ept such a thing as a recement.

    ¡°It seems that we can only rely on spending money!¡± Huang Yueli held her chin and thought silently, ¡°After winning the first ce, Heaven¡¯s Origin Immortal Dew can be given to the other party, and I will give another hundreds of thousands of spirit jade. Someone should be willing¡­ However, it was difficult to guarantee the character of a Spirit Medicine Master who came here for the purpose of money. I have to hide my identity under the eyes of the Cloudy Qilin n, and I have to sneak into Moying¡¯s room. If that person isn¡¯t reliable, then I¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡±

    It really doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea to find someone to rece the match, but unfortunately, Huang Yueli thought about it and didn¡¯t have a better idea.

    It was only ten days before the start of thepetition, and she was not arrogant enough to think that she could rise from a third-level Spirit Medicine Master to a saint level in such a short period of time.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to think too much here, I¡¯ll just go to the Heaven Elixir Pagoda and have a look first!¡±

    After Huang Yueli made up her mind, she immediately set off to Heaven Elixir Pagoda.

    The style of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda waspletely different from that of the Sky Gem ss Chamber.

    Sky Gem ss Chamber was always located on the busiest streets of major cities, and it was very likely to be the most luxurious building in the city.

    However, the Heaven Elixir Pagoda was generally a thatched roof house, and it was often located in the suburbs.

    However, no matter how remote the location of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda was, there was still a constant flow of people going in and out and there were many visitors.

    Wearing a veiled hat, Huang Yueli followed the crowd in a very low-key manner to the Heaven Elixir Pagoda.

    Before she got close, she heard bursts of exmations at the door, which were also mixed with various cheers and disputes.

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows, knowing that something happened ahead, so she used a little profound energy to squeeze through the crowd.

    Looking ahead, at the gate of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, two young men dressed with the uniform of Spirit Spirit Medicine Masters were standing in front of the gate, with an alchemy furnace in front of each of them.

    The two of them were surrounded by so many people, but they still red at each other, arguing a few words from time to time.

    This posture¡­

    Huang Yueli turned her head and asked a cultivator beside her, ¡°Brother, do you know what they are doing?¡±

    The cultivator turned his head, and when he saw Huang Yueli¡¯s face, he was a little surprised.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s disguised face was also extremely beautiful, enough to shock ordinary cultivators.

    Seeing that she was a beauty, the cultivator immediately exined graciously, ¡°Girl, you seldome to the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, right? These two Spirit Medicine Masters are going to publiclypete in the alchemy technique!¡±

    ¡°An openpetition?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s said that there is a saying among Spirit Medicine Masters called the Pill Competition!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard it, she became interested, ¡°Pill Competition? How do theypete?¡±

    The cultivator smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s just that the two Spirit Medicine Masters put the alchemy furnace outside, and let all the onlookers testify as they refine pills. The materials used by the two are the same. In the end, whoever made pills that are of higher quality and more in quantity, will be considered a win.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Huang Yueli was stunned.

    The cultivator said again: ¡°It¡¯s rare to see such a thing, moreover, this time it¡¯s at the gate of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda! Tsk tsk, if you lose, it¡¯s a shameful thing! That kid in white is really stirring up some trouble!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard the words, she subconsciously nced at the Spirit Medicine Master dressed in white on the right.

    This time, the other party just turned around, allowing her to see his face.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

 Chapter 3606 A Big Event (3)

    This person turned out to be...

    Liu Buyan!

    Why was he here?

    A beauty like Huang Yueli naturally attracts attention. The moment Liu Buyan raised his eyes, he also noticed her.

    However, Huang Yueli''s disguise was perfect, and Liu Buyan couldn''t see any ws, but he also felt that the woman in front of him had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, so he took a few more nces at her.

    However, thepetition was about to start. After a little thought, he felt that he had never seen this woman before, so he looked away.

    Huang Yueli''s eyes widened in shock, and it took her a long time toe back to her senses.

    She wondered when Liu Buyan soared?

    Although Liu Buyan had reached the peak of the Ninth Layer Realm a long time ago, and it was only a matter of time before he would ascend to the God Realm, but it took less than half a year for her to ascend to the present, and Liu Buyan had already appeared here. Huang Yueli was greatly surprised.

    Realizing that she had met an acquaintance, Huang Yueli no longer had the mentality of watching the excitement.

    She thought for a while, and asked the young cultivator beside her: "Brother, you came early, did you see how these two people got into an argument? Why did they start this Pill Competition at the entrance of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda?"

    Liu Buyan was not as aggressive as Li Moying''s, so he usually wouldn''t get into trouble with others like this.

    The young cultivator said regretfully: "Oh, it''s also this kid''s luck. How unlucky is he? Not only is he unfamiliar with the ce, but he provoked someone who can''t be provoked as soon as he came!"

    ? "A person who can''t afford to provoke?" Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows in doubt.

    The young cultivator nodded and exined: "Did you see that Spirit Medicine Master dressed in purple?"

    Huang Yueli nced at Liu Buyan''s opponent. Compared with the handsome and extraordinary Liu Buyan in, he looked very wretched.

    Especially when his opponent was still Liu Buyan, he was turned into scum.

    "Oh, you said that wretched man... I saw him! What is his background?"

    "Cough, cough, cough..." The young cultivator didn''t expect Huang Yueli to speak so directly, and almost choked on his saliva.

    After finally stopping coughing, he hurriedly warned Huang Yueli, "Girl, you...be careful what you say! This Spirit Medicine Master is Lu Dongfeng, and he is the son of an extremely well-known Divine Doctor Lu of Heaven Elixir Pagoda of Cloudy Qilin Continent. This Young Master Lu has been learning the art of healing since elementary school, and his medical skills are also considered to be excellent due to his n''s background, so he is quite famous in our Cloudy Qilin Continent."

    Huang Yueli was even more puzzled when she heard this, "If that''s the case, why did they quarrel?"

    The young cultivator showed a bit of embarrassment, seeing that no one was paying attention to them, he moved a little closer, and said in a low voice: "To tell you the truth, although this Young Master Lu is good at medicine, he is a man who loves money. When selling medicinal pills, he often looks at who''s the one buying. When he sees low-status people, he''ll pass the average medicinal pills off as excellent ones, pretending that the regr pills are top-quality ones and sell them to others."

    "This... this is too much!" Huang Yueli frowned, and a stern look shed in her eyes, "Other people buy his medicine to save their lives! We''re talking about lives at stake here! Selling fake medicine ... Isn''t this murder?"

    Huang Yueli was furious for a moment, and her voice became a little louder.

    Someone nearby heard the movement and couldn''t help but look back at her.

    Seeing this, the young cultivator immediately became nervous.

 Chapter 3607 A Big Event (4)

    "Hey, girl, you...you should keep your voice down!"

    Huang Yueli also realized that she had lost herposure, and lowered her voice, "Alright, I''ll keep my voice down! So, when Lu Dongfeng was selling counterfeit medicine, he was exposed by that Spirit Medicine Master in white, and the two quarrelled?"

    The young cultivator looked at Huang Yueli in surprise.

    "Girl, you are really too smart, that''s exactly what happened! Young Master Lu did this not once or twice, we all know it in Arcane City, but there are many people from inside and outside the city, and there are still people that were fooled. But we dare not expose him, after all, he is the son of Divine Doctor Lu! Divine Doctor Lu is an elder of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda in Cloudy Qilin Continent. If anyone offends him, no doctor in Cloudy Qilin Continent will give him treatment in the future."

    "So that''s how it is..." Huang Yueli nodded thoughtfully.

    She still knows Liu Buyan''s character very well.

    He doesn''t like to meddle in other people''s affairs, and he doesn''t have much leisure time to help others.

    ? However, there is one thing that Liu Buyan can''t ept the most, that is, some people shoddy the pills and tampered with them.

    For Liu Buyan, alchemy and healing is a very sacred craft, and anyone who engages in such tricks is not worthy of being a Spirit Medicine Master.

    The two sides probably ended up quarrelling like this.

    Sure enough, the young cultivator continued: "This young man in white must havee from another ce. He doesn''t know Young Master Lu''s background at all. When he saw him selling fake medicines, he exposed him on the spot. Young Master Lu immediately defended himself and said that it''s nonsense and the medicine he sells is very good! This is enough for ordinary cultivators, but the young man in white is also a Spirit Medicine Master, and he immediately pointed out the ws of his medicine. In a fit of anger, Young Master Lu proposed to the young man in white to a Pill Competition!"

    Huang Yueli nodded after listening.

    This matter...it really seems like Liu Buyan could do it!

    But...

    "I didn''t expect that. Aren''t Spirit Medicine Masters always upright? Why is it that in the God Realm, Spirit Medicine Masters are even hotter than us Spiritual Armament Masters, and if they disagree with each other, they will immediately go into a battle..." Huang Yueli touched her chin, and said in a low voice in a disgruntled tone.

    The young cultivator couldn''t hear what she said, and asked strangely, "What did you say?"

    Huang Yueli shook her head, "It''s nothing. Oh, that''s right! What are those people doing?"

    She pointed to a group of people not far away.

    These people gathered around a small table, talking loudly with great excitement, and looked at the two Spirit Spirit Medicine Masters from time to time, but they didn''te to watch.

    It looks a little suspicious.

    The young cultivator looked in the direction of her finger, and said with a smile: "Those people... must be betting!"

    "ce a bet?"

    "Yes, this is also the tradition of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda. If there is a Spirit Spirit Medicine Master battling, many times someone will bet on which side will win. However, today''s gamble probably won''t work."

    Huang Yue asked strangely: "There are so many people around there, why don''t you say it can''t be opened?"

    The young cultivator smiled and said, "Although there are quite a few people, everyone bet on Young Master Lu to win! There is no one betting on the other side, so how can you bet?"

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows, "Is this Young Master Lu really that powerful? No one dares to bet on that Spirit Spirit Medicine Master?"

    The young cultivator said: "It''s not just because of Young Master Lu''s background. When ites to alchemy, he is also second to none!"

 Chapter 3608 A Big Event (5)

    "Although Young Master Lu is not very old, he hasn''t even reached fifty yet he is already almost able to refine the medicinal pill of heaven grade, and his medical skills are quite good. Such a kind of talent is considered top-notch in the entire Cloudy Qilin Continent. Although the white robed Spirit Medicine Master is a stranger, the badge on his chest shows that he is only an earth grade Spirit Medicine Master, and he cannot bepared with Young Master Lu."

    This young cultivator had been here for an hour, hence he was very clear about the ins and outs of the incident.

    After hearing this, Huang Yueli''s expression did not change, she just asked, "Thispetition of theirs... how do theypete?"

    "I heard that the two agreed to refine the Special Jade Pill, a kind of earth grade pill, and the victory depends on the quality and quantity of the batch of earth grade pills refined. If youpare all the various earth grade pills, this Special Jade Pill is actually one of more difficult ones to refine. Young Master Lu is already close to reaching the level of heaven grade, so there is no problem, but the white robed Spirit Medicine Master has only just advanced to the earth level, so he might fail to refine such aplicated pill! s, he is doomed ! It''s rare to meet someone with such a sense of justice, it''s really..."

    As the young cultivator spoke, he let out a despondent sigh.

    Like most of the onlookers, he was on Liu Buyan''s side emotionally, but rationally he believed that it was absolutely impossible for him to win.

    Thinking about this young man''s offending the elders of the Cloudy Qilin Continent Heaven Elixir Pagoda, it can be said that his future ispletely ruined, and they all sympathised with him.

    However, when he was still here sighing, he nced out of the corner of his eye and found that Huang Yueli didn''t even listen to him and even walked away and went straight to the group of people who were starting the bets.

    "Eh? Girl, what are you doing there?"

    Huang Yueli walked to the small table, and sure enough, she saw a group of people standing around dejectedly, looking very disappointed.

    The dealer was sitting behind the table. When he saw someoneing, he didn''t even raise his head. He just waved his hand casually, trying to dismiss her.

    "Go, go, today''s game can''t be yed. I''m unlucky, no one bet on that brat in white. Don''t worry about it, let''s go and watch the fun!"

    Originally, upon hearing this, the people who came to bet would all be disappointed and leave.

    However, after he finished speaking this time, he found that not only did the visitor not leave, but she also put a money bag on the table.

    "I bet the white robed Spirit Medicine Master wins!" A gentle female voice sounded.

    The dealer was taken aback immediately, thinking he had heard wrong.

    "What? What did you say?"

    He suddenly raised his head and fixed his eyes on Huang Yueli, "Lady, what did you just say? I didn''t hear clearly!"

    Huang Yueli curled her lips slightly, and repeated clearly and loudly: "I bet this young man in white will win!"

    "What? Did I hear correctly? But...but..." The dealer was dumbfounded, extremely surprised.

    Huang Yueli smiled, and said: "Why? Can''t it? Didn''t you just say that because no one bet on the white robed young man winning, the bet won''t go on? Isn''t it a good thing to have my capital now?"

    "This..." The dealer didn''t know what to say for a while, "This... This is of course a good thing, no... nothing wrong with it. But Lady, you...have you really thought it through? Let me say first, the young man in white has very high odds, reaching one to five, but since you are the only one betting on him, you have to bet at least one spirit jade!"

 Chapter 3609 A Big Event (6)

    Hearing this, everyone was in an uproar!

    One piece of spirit jade was equivalent to 10,000 pieces of top-grade crystal jade!

    For ordinary cultivators, that was a huge amount of wealth that could never be earned in a lifetime. Among the cultivators present, none of them can afford it.

    However, Huang Yueli was still very calm.

    She didn''t speak, but directly took the money bag in her hand and shook the contents out.

    With a tter, arge handful of spirit jade fell onto the rough table.

    The dealer took a closer look, and his eyeballs almost fell to the ground, "This...so much spirit jade!"

    He never dreamed that such an extraordinary beauty would get so much money once she made a move, which was simply blinding people''s eyes!

    Huang Yueli said calmly: "Here are a hundred pieces of low-grade spirit jade. I bet the white robed Spirit Medicine Master to win. I wonder if you can keep up with it!"

    When the dealer heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a battle between heaven and man, and fell into a dilemma.

    One hundred low-grade spirit jade was not a small amount of money for a dealer like him.

    ording tomon sense, he would not dare to ept such a high bet, because once Liu Buyan wins, he will have topensate five hundred low-grade spirit jade. Although there are many people who bet on Lu Dongfeng''s victory, the amount collected still seemed impossible to reach five hundred spirit jade, hence the extra portion can only be made up by him.

    However, the situation is different now.

    Obviously, the winner would definitely be Young Master Lu, and the Spirit Medicine Master in white had no chance of winning.

    So, taking these one hundred pieces of low-grade spirit jade was equivalent to a guaranteed profit.

    Who can push out the money that was securely in hand already?

    While the dealer was still contemting and calcting his odds in his head because there was quite a bit ofmotion happening here, even the two Spirit Spirit Medicine Masters who were preparing for thepetition heard what was going on here.

    When Lu Dongfeng heard that someone had bet on his opponent to win, a look of dissatisfaction suddenly appeared on his fleshy face.

    He looked viciously at the betting table, wanting to see which blind guy dared to oppose him, Young Master Lu! Hmph! He must be banned by the Heaven Elixir Pagoda in the future!

    But who knows, when he saw it, he was stunned.

    Because, the one who made the bet...was actually a pretty and beautiful woman!

    Lu Dongfeng''s eyes were so straight that he almost drooled, but when he looked again, thedy threw a hundred pieces of spirit jade...

    Beautiful and rich...

    This was the best of the best!

    Lu Dongfeng immediately yelled loudly, "Lady, Lady, don''t rush to bet! To tell you the truth, I am about to be a Heaven ranked Spirit Medicine Master, and I am sure to win today''spetition. That kid is just putting on a farce, in fact he just became a low-level Spirit Medicine Master today, so he can''t be my opponent at all. You must not be fooled by the dealer. He is afraid that the bet will not go on, so he deliberately lied to win your money!"

    Hearing this, the cultivators around the dealer all changed their expressions.

    They were all waiting for Huang Yueli to ce a bet and earn her money. How could someone jump out and tell the truth?

    That was a hundred spirit jade!

    They have never seen so much money before!

    Now, wasn''t all of this going to fly away before their very eyes?!

    However, the person who said this was Lu Dongfeng himself, and everyone else dared not speak out.

    Compared to the disappointment of the others, Lu Dongfeng looked at Huang Yueli with a proud face.

    He felt that he was a hero who saved the beauty just now, and it would definitely make Huang Yueli feel good about him.

 Chapter 3610 Dont Cry (1)

    Huang Yueli didn''t look directly at this wretched Fatty Lu at all, but turned her gaze to Liu Buyan.

    Liu Buyan also happened to look this way, with the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, and nced at her with a half-smile, but he didn''t say anything.

    It seems that Huang Yueli had nothing to do with whether she ced a bet or lost money. In the face of Lu Dongfeng''s nder, he has no intention of justifying his name at all.

    Huang Yueli suddenly felt a little interesting.

    To be honest, she is not very clear about Liu Buyan''s medical skills.

    Although Liu Buyan was the well-deserved No. 1 Divine Doctor in Soaring Heavens Continent, this was the God Realm after all. From her perspective where she had only dabbled a bit in medical skills, she really couldn''t tell what level Liu Buyan could reach.

    However, judging from Liu Buyan''s reaction, he should be very confident in himself, right?

    While thinking about it, Huang Yueli pushed the spirit jade towards the dealer, shook her head and said slowly, "Thank you, Young Master Lu, for reminding me, but, I have already ced a bet, so I''m afraid it''s not good to go back on it now?"

    As soon as Huang Yueli said this, the dealer and the group of gamblers behind her were obviously relieved.

    "That''s right! Those are the rules on our gambling table, once you''ve ced your bet, you can''t take it back!"

    "This young man in white has an honest appearance, so he may not necessarily lose, Lady, if you win, you will make a lot of money!"

    "Isn''t it? If you want to make a lot of money, you have to take some risks!"

    ? Everyone was chattering, their eyes fixed on the pile of spirit jade, for fear that Huang Yueli would take it back.

    When Lu Dongfeng saw this, he became even more angry.

    "What do you people mean? Do you think that this Young Master can''t win against such a kid? How dare you fight against this Young Master! You all don''t want to mess around, right? Come, remember their faces, and you will never be allowed to fight in the future." They have stepped into Heaven Elixir Pagoda!"

    The faces of the dealer and the others froze. They were obviously frightened, and they didn''t dare to speak immediately.

    Lu Dongfeng turned to Huang Yueli, his ferocious expression suddenly became very amiable, "Lady, you can rest assured that Arcane City is my territory, and other than the people from the Cloudy Qilin n, no one dares to go against me! Just take back the spirit jade, I can guarantee that no one will dare to me you!"

    As he spoke, he nced at the crowd with warning eyes. Seeing that no one dared to say anything, he immediately smiled even more triumphantly.

    Lu Dongfeng still did not forget to cast a wink at Huang Yueli, feeling that he was out of the limelight, this beauty would definitely be overwhelmed by his domineering demeanor, and would bow down to his greatness!

    Huang Yueli saw the wretched smile in Lu Dongfeng''s squinting eyes, and almost vomited outst night''s meal.

    Fortunately, she had strong self-control, the corners of her mouth twitched, but she didn''t show anything.

    She said calmly: "No need, I''ve already made a bet! I bet the young man in white''s victory!"

    As she said that, she looked at the dealer, "What? You don''t ept these spirit jade? Don''t you n to take this gamble?"

    The dealer obviously hesitated. He looked at the pile of sparkling spirit jade in front of him, and then at Lu Dongfeng''s ashened face. Finally, he gritted his teeth, "Who says the game can''t be yed! As long as someone ces a bet, it will be yed!"

    With these one hundred pieces of spirit jade, he won''t have toe out to do business in the future.

    He must get this money!

 Chapter 3611 Dont Cry (2)

    With the dealer taking the lead, the gamblers also swarmed up and surrounded the betting table excitedly.

    "I, I, I... I want to ce a bet!"

    "Get out of the way, obviously I came first, dealer, take my money first!"

    "I''m a big client. This time I want to bet two thousand top-grade crystal jade! Let me go first!"

    "Go away, what is two thousand? I want to ce three thousand high-grade crystal jade!"

    The gamblers had the same idea as the dealer, and they all felt that this was a great opportunity to make money.

    Although Lu Dongfeng''s odds were not high, if one bet 100 crystal jades, one could only get 120 if won, but this was a sure win!

    Normally, if one encounters such apetition without any suspense, even if the betting could go on, the amount of bets would be limited, because the dealer will worry about losing money.

    But this time it was different, Huang Yueli directly threw in a hundred pieces of spirit jade, no matter how they bet, it was enough!

    In order to make a lot of money, many people directly put their entire worth on it.

    What''s more, for fear of missing this opportunity to make a fortune, they simply started borrowing money from their friends, as much as they could!

    There were also some people who didn''t want to gamble at first, but now they couldn''t help but be tempted.

    Lu Dongfeng was very angry when he saw it at first, and felt that it was really embarrassing for these cultivators to ignore hismand.

    However, after thinking about itter, he felt that this was a good opportunity to let that little beauty lose all her money, so that she would be impressed and understand what an outstanding Spirit Medicine Master he was!

    Thinking about it this way, Lu Dongfeng didn''t continue to stop everyone.

    As a result, the tide of betting was extremely high, and the bet that Lu Dongfeng won was rising rapidly.

    The dealer''s expression was a bit ugly. Fortunately, the winning party would have to pay him an additional 10% of the handling fee, otherwise, he would have lost all his profits.

    There were simply too many people betting!

    When Liu Buyan heard the movement, he couldn''t help but look at Huang Yueli a few more times.

    It''s inconceivable that people who have never met before would ce such arge bet on him.

    Where does the other party get her confidence when no one else was optimistic about him at all?

    There were quite a few people who have such doubts. The cultivators who watched have gathered together, whispered to each other, and started discussing.

    "What''s going on here? Could it be that the white robed Spirit Medicine Master is really powerful, and he came here on purpose today? And that Lady knows what he''s capable of, so she came here to bet to make money?"

    "How is this possible? You don''t know the level of Young Master Lu? There are very few Spirit Medicine Master geniuses like him in the entire God Realm! Anyone who can win against him is not famous, how can he be such a person? What''s more, he''s a new face?"

    "Then how do you exin this? It can''t be that Lady fell in love with the white robed Spirit Medicine Master, right?"

    "Hey, that''s really hard to say! Although that kid is bold, he is really good-looking. It''s not surprising that rich girls will fall in love with him, right?"

    "Tch! What''s so great about being so handsome, hmph!"

    All kinds of unreliable guesses and nders, without missing a single word, were heard by Huang Yueli, who had a strong primordial spirit.

    The corners of her mouth curled up into a smirk.

    Dare to gossip about her, wait a minute, these people will lose even their pants!

    When the timees, don''t cry!

 Chapter 3612 Dont Cry (3)

    Amidst all the noise, many people had already forgotten the two protagonists who were still preparing for thepetition.

    Fortunately, the referee sent by the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, still remembered this. He went to the crowd and loudly announced the start of thepetition.

    Only then did the crowd calm down, and surrounded Lu Dongfeng and Liu Buyan again, preparing to watch them refine.

    Although in their view, this was onepetition without any suspense, but there were not many opportunities to see Spirit Medicine Master refining on the spot, and many people were interested in gaining such a first hand experience.

    After Huang Yueli arrived in the God Realm, it was the first time she saw someone refining pills, she was very interested, and immediately squeezed to the front.

    The two Spirit Spirit Medicine Masters shot at the same time, and a ball of me flew out from their fingertips and entered the fire inlet at the bottom of the alchemy furnace.

    It was just such a simple action, and the crowd booed immediately.

    "What... what''s going on here? The me released by the Spirit Medicine Master in white is a little too ordinary!"

    "Look at Young Master Lu''s primordial spirit and me, and then look at his... Sigh, the difference in strength is too obvious! I thought that the white robed Spirit Medicine Master was some kind of master disciple of a hidden Divine Doctor, but now it seems that it was really me, thinking too much!"

    "It''s a pity for that little beauty, a hundred pieces of spirit jade... Tsk tsk, no matter how rich you are, you can''t afford to spend so much! I''m afraid I''m going to regret it?"

    Intentionally or not, everyone cast their eyes on Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli stood in the crowd, but her expression was calm all the time, as if she had never heard of it.

    A hundred pieces of spirit jade, for these human cultivators, was really a huge amount of wealth that was difficult to earn in a hundred lifetimes, but for her, it is really worthless, and she may not be interested in picking it up even if it was thrown on the ground .

    For her, what was really important...was Liu Buyan''s refining technique!

    Others don''t know what''s going on, but Huang Yueli knew Liu Buyan''s details, and understands that he actually has a better deviant me, but he didn''t use it. Instead, he used a fairlymon kind of me.

    In this case, he would definitely not lose on purpose.

    Therefore, in the end, she felt that he had won for sure, so he wanted to p this Young Master Lu in the face!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli felt even more relieved, and simply put aside all the rumors that were flying around and concentrated on observing Liu Buyan''s refining.

    On the surface, there was not much difference between the spirit medicine technique in the God Realm and the alchemy technique in Soaring Heavens Continent.

    They all heat up the alchemy furnace first, then add various medicinal materials, and after mixing the medicinal power, they finally condense the pill.

    However, Huang Yueli has experience in refining Spirit Armaments, so she knows that this was just a superficial phenomenon. In fact, the principle of the pills from the God Realm was mostly rted to the the force field brought about by channelling the profound energy.

    One of the most obvious evidence is that the outeryers of all the pills from the God Realm have pill patterns.

    No matter what the quality was, there would be pill patterns, the difference is only the colour, depth andplexity.

    And the pill pattern, if understood from another angle, was a special array pattern.

    Using these lines to build a force field, guide the medicinal materials and profound energy to work in the cultivator''s body. This was the true source of the power of the pill to revive human flesh and bones.

    The type of me that Liu Buyan used was verymon. As a result, the strength was far less powerful than that of Lu Dongfeng.

    Lu Dongfeng has already heated up the alchemy furnace and added several medicinal materials, but Liu Buyan was still heating the furnace over here.

 Chapter 3613 Dont Cry (4)

    Although the cultivators who were spectating were not Spirit Spirit Medicine Masters, such an obvious gap could still be seen.

    For a while, everyone shook their heads and sighed.

    It was not unusual for this white robed Spirit Medicine Master to lose to Lu Dongfeng, but it was really surprising that he lost so ugly.

    They thought that a Spirit Medicine Master who had the guts to challenge Lu Dongfeng would at least have some ability!

    Yet, the results of it? Even a furnace had to be heated for a long time!

    It wasn''t until Lu Dongfeng added all the medicinal materials into the furnace and started to try to build the force field of the medicinal pill that Liu Buyan''s furnace heated up to the eptable temperature.

    He slowly lifted the furnace cover, and stretched out his hand to the bamboo basket with medicinal materials on the side.

    Everyone couldn''t bear to watch it anymore!

    "It''s a good thing he can still calm down and continue refining. If it were up to me, seeing the gap is so big, I would be ashamed to make a fool of myself, and I can only admit defeat!"

    "The most important thing for a Spirit Medicine Master is to calm down and have a good concentration. In this aspect, this kid is pretty good."

    "Wait, who said he can hold his breath? Look, he... what is he doing??"

    Thest speaker yelled in shock, and pointed to Liu Buyan''s pill furnace.

    The others looked in the direction of his finger, and were immediately taken aback.

    Because, they all saw Liu Buyan stretch out his hand to the top of the bamboo basket, but he didn''t take out any medicinal materials. Instead, he directly lifted the entire bamboo basket, and with a flick of his wrist, he threw all the medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace!

    The eyeballs of the onlookers almost fell to the ground!

    Although they were not Spirit Spirit Medicine Masters, they still had basic knowledge! Even if one were to think about it with their toes, one would also know that when refining, one can''t do such nonsense, right?

    "This... this... this..."

    The cultivators were all tongue-tied, not knowing what to say?

    This kid...wouldn''t it be that he was so anxious that he was about to lose? He evenpletely forgot how to refine!

    And after Lu Dongfeng noticed what was happening around him, he raised his eyebrows proudly, and almost couldn''tugh out loud on the spot!

    If he had known how stupid this guy was, he wouldn''t have had to work so hard to refine such a difficult pill just now.

    Lu Dongfeng subconsciously nced at Huang Yueli again.

    As a result, seeing this made him tremble with anger, and almost knocked over the alchemy furnace!

    Because, Huang Yueli''s gaze stayed on Liu Buyan all the time, from the beginning to now, she didn''t shift her gaze in the slightest, and she didn''t even give him the slightest nce.

    Lu Dongfeng''s face flushed with anger, and he really wanted to rush to Huang Yueli and ask, what''s so good about that pretty face? The level of refining skills was so poor, it was simply a waste of materials!

    He became impatient and wished he could refine a batch of pills right now, and trample Liu Buyan under his feet, so that Huang Yueli could look at him with admiration.

    With this kind of mentality, Lu Dongfeng''s hand movements became eager, and even when he was doing his hand gestures, he couldn''t concentrate and think seriously. .

    After several twists and turns, his pill was finally about to take shape.

    "It''s only thest step! As long as the condensing is sessful, I can..."

    Lu Dongfeng stared at his alchemy furnace with all his attention, pouring all his profound energy into it.

    But at this moment...

    "What? How is it possible? Look, that white robed Spirit Medicine Master has already...has already refined a pill!"

 Chapter 3614 - 3614 Really Cried (1)

    3614 Really Cried (1)

    The screams of the onlookers suddenly reached their ears.

    Lu Dongfeng¡¯s hand shook immediately, and the profound energy condensed in his palm scattered at once. The medicinal pill that had been almost formed also showed signs of copsing.

    Lu Dongfeng noticed this, and he shuddered all over, and hastily typed out several hand gestures one after another, trying to remedy it.

    In the end, his basic skills were solid, and he barely managed to keep the half-finished medicinal pill without letting it getpletely destroyed.

    Only then did Lu Dongfeng heave a sigh of relief.

    As long as the medicinal pill doesn¡¯t shatter immediately, it can still be saved. It doesn¡¯t count as a refining failure, as long as it waits a while and re-condenses the medicinal pill, it will be a slight loss in quality at most.

    However, it is more than enough to fight against a little kid.

    Thinking of this, Lu Dongfeng couldn¡¯t help but red in the direction of the screaming just now, wanting to see who the eyeless person was making such a fuss about, almost disturbing his alchemy!

    He wants to write down this guy¡¯s appearance, and find an opportunity to take revenge on him in the future!

    But who knows, when Lu Dongfeng nced at the crowd, he found that no one was looking at him, and everyone¡¯s eyes were on Liu Buyan who was beside him. Moreover, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were like It was like swallowing a fly alive, indescribably shocked and amazed!

    Seeing such a scene, Lu Dongfeng was startled, and an ominous premonition arose in his heart.

    He subconsciously turned his head and looked to the right.

    Liu Buyan, who was wearing a white Spirit Spirit Medicine Master¡¯s robe, was making hand gestures towards the alchemy furnace. His movements were as smooth as flowing clouds, but neither slow nor fast. It seemed that his speed was not fast.

    However, under the control of his profound energy, the lid of the alchemy furnace was slowly raised in mid-air.

    Lu Dongfeng opened his mouth wide, his eyes stared straight.

    In the process of refining the elixir, in order to ensure that the elixir is properly heated and heated evenly, the furnace lid must not be opened casually.

    Generally speaking, the only situation where the lid will be opened is¡­ the refining is over!

    Either the medicinal pill has been formed, or it has failed!

    And this little kid¡­ Could it be that his medicinal pill had already been refined?

    No, it¡¯s impossible!

    It took him so long just to heat up the alchemy furnace just now, even if he could refine it sessfully in the end, the speed could not be so fast, so he must have already smelted all the medicinal materials into g, this is to admit defeat !

    Lu Dongfeng kept chanting silently in his heart to convince himself, but the uneasy feeling in his heart could not be reduced at all.

    In just an instant, the lid of Liu Buyan¡¯s alchemy furnace had already been lifted to one side.

    Liu Buyan pped his hands and said, ¡°My Special Jade Pill has been refined, please take a look at it.¡±

    Lu Dongfeng thought he was under too much pressure and had hallucinations!

    The refining wasplete? This kid has refined the Special Jade Pill?

    What a joke!

    However, the Spirit Spirit Medicine Masters sent by the Heaven Elixir Pagoda to be judges had already walked over and surrounded Liu Buyan¡¯s pill furnace.

    The leader of the group looked into the furnace and coughed lightly, ¡°This¡­¡±

    He showed hesitation, and instead of taking out the medicinal pill immediately, he turned his head and nced at Lu Dongfeng.

    The eyes of the two happened to meet.

    There was a sudden bang in Lu Dongfeng¡¯s head, like a thunderbolt exploding in his head!

    This referee is also from the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, so he was naturally on his side.

 Chapter 3615 Really Cried (2)

    If Liu Buyan hadn''t refined the Special Jade Pill, the referee would have shouted out a long time ago, announcing Liu Buyan''s failure, but now, he was hesitant...

    Obviously, Liu Buyan not only refined the medicinal pill, but the quality was quite good as well!

    Liu Buyan saw that the referees were just watching and didn''t speak, so he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and a trace of coldness shed in his eyes, "Seniors, shouldn''t you take out my medicinal pill and let all the cultivators who came to watch the Pill Competition take a look and make a judgment as well?"

    "That''s right! Take it out and let us have a look!"

    "Did that kid in white really refine the Special Jade Pill?"

    "How could he be faster than Young Master Lu? I don''t believe it! Unless seeing is believing!"

    The onlookers urged the referee one after another. They had long wanted to see the medicinal pill that Liu Buyan had refined. Although they were not professional Spirit Medicine Masters, they could identify the real high-quality medicinal pill just by looking at it. Experienced cultivators will have their own judgments.

    However, the referees remained silent.

    The three lower-level Spirit Medicine Masters all looked at the leader in unison.

    Seeing that he couldn''t evade, the leading heaven-level Spirit Medicine Master coughed and said dryly: "This...don''t be so impatient! The quality and quantity of alchemy is what ispared in suchpetitions, not the speed of alchemy, so, it would be fairer to wait for Young Master Lu to finish the refinement, and then bring it out for everyone to judge."

    As soon as the words fell, Liu Buyan let out a mocking sneer.

    "Fair?Hmph, this is really fair!"

    Ayman may not understand it, but it is impossible for a professional Spirit Medicine Master not to know that after the pill is formed, it cannot be kept in the pill furnace forever.

    Because the remaining temperature in the pill furnace will also have a certain impact on the formed pills, and the pressure and humidity in the furnace are not suitable for storing pills.

    In order to maintain the best quality of the medicinal pill, it is usually taken out immediately after refining, and stored in a special jade box, so as to minimize the loss of medicinal effect.

    And if it was kept in the pill furnace in such a manner, the quality of the pill would drop in a short time.

    By saying this and doing so, the referee was obviously helping Lu Dongfeng.

    They wanted to use this method to dy time.

    On the one hand, Liu Buyan''s advantage ofpleting the refinement earlier was wiped out, and on the other hand, the quality of his medicinal pill was also reduced. This way, the possibility of Lu Dongfeng winning is much greater!

    Knowing this, Liu Buyan coldly nced at the referees.

    Seeing his cold and stern eyes, the referees felt chills all over. They were a little confused why a fledgling young Spirit Medicine Master would have such sharp eyes, making him feel like a martial arts master with extraordinary strength!

    Before he had time to say anything more, the onlookers felt dissatisfied first.

    Although they were not Spirit Spirit Medicine Masters, and they didn''t know that the quality of the pill would drop because of this, they were not fools!

    Although it is true that when they had such alchemypetitions, the number and quality of the refined pill waspared, the speed of refining was also very important, and it was not as insignificant as the referee said.

    The speed of refining was the embodiment of power!

    Ordinary cultivators have such a simple cognition.

    All of a sudden, everyone protested.

    "What''s the situation? We just want to see the medicinal pill!"

    "That is, many of us have ced bets just now, and have the right to know the result of thepetition!"

 Chapter 3616 Really Cried (3)

    The referees had no choice, but it was impossible to give in, so they could only keep a cold face, without even defending themselves, and said directly: "Shut up! Who is the referee? If you dare to make trouble here in Heaven Elixir Pagoda, you will be banned from here in the future."

    It has to be said that the deterrent effect of these words were strong enough.

    Immediately, the whole ce became quiet again.

    Liu Buyan just watched silently from the sidelines. At the end, he sneered, "Don''t think I don''t understand your thoughts. Well, I''ll just wait and see what your renowned Lu can refine!"

    Lu Dongfeng was already shocked by this scene, and forgot that he was still in the midst of refining.

    After the leading referee gave him countless nces, he suddenly remembered where he was, and hurriedly looked at the pill furnace in front of him again.

    Due to his negligence just now, the mes of the pill furnace were erratic and even almost snuffed out.

    The medicinal materials that had been melted in the alchemy furnace were almost burnt.

    Lu Dongfeng frantically tried to remedy the situation, disying all his unique skills of pressing the bottom of the furnace.

    The referees have helped him so much, he must now refine this batch of pills, and he must do so as soon as possible! If he fails, his face will never be regained!

    However, people are like this. The more anxious one wants to get things done, the more things will backfire.

    The strength of the me started to fluctuate, which had always been a big taboo in alchemy. Lu Dongfeng was in a hurry, and he started to make several mistakes. Several factors superimposed, and a tragedy happened.

    "Boom--!"

    A loud noise came from where Lu Dongfeng was standing.

    The alchemy furnace in front of him exploded!

    The thick ck smoke, mixed with the scalding liquid in the alchemy furnace and the mes, shot out in all directions!

    When Liu Buyan heard the sound, relying on the reaction he had cultivated for many years, he rushed out to the side immediately, and at the same time, he did not forget to take away his already cooled alchemy furnace.

    But the four medicinal pill referees did not react as quickly as he did. By the time they realized that the danger was approaching, the ck smoke had already rushed into their faces.

    "Not good! Quick! Get out of the way!"

    "Damn it!"

    Amidst the exmation, the four referees were sprayed with ck smoke all over their heads and faces, and they turned ck in an instant.

    Lu Dongfeng was the closest to the alchemy furnace, even if he had Liu Buyan''s reaction, he couldn''t escape. Therefore, he was also the most seriously injured.

    The thick ck smoke enveloped his whole body and his clothes were immediately ignited, but in an instant, it turned into a ball of mes.

    "Not good!"

    Before the four referees had time to wipe off the dust on their faces, they heard Lu Dongfeng''s screams and hurried over to rescue him.

    Fortunately, there is a beautiful man-made pond next to the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, the medicinal pill. The four of them sshed water, undressed and pped them, and put out the fire quickly in a hurry.

    However, Lu Dongfeng had already been burned, and his body was curled up into a ball, rolling and howling on the ground.

    "I... my eyes! My eyes can''t see! Ahhhhh!"

    That heart-piercing scream was really worse than killing a pig.

    The cultivators present were all shocked by such a sudden change, and they all froze in ce, unable to recover for a long time.

    Originally, everyone thought that Lu Dongfeng would win this match.

 Chapter 3617 Really Cried (4)

    But who would have thought that at the end of thepetition, there would be such a turning point!

    Not to mention Liu Buyan made the medicinal pill first, and the referee helped Lu Dongfeng cheat, but in the end, Lu Dongfeng actually blew up the medicinal pill furnace by himself! He even burned himself to such a sorry state!

    Although for cultivators, burns of this degree could still be cured, but one can imagine how painful it is to be burned so miserably by the mes.

    For a moment, everyone looked at each other, not knowing whether to sympathize with him or despise him.

    The four referees wanted to help Lu Dongfeng up, but Lu Dongfeng was so pampered that he couldn''t bear the pain when the four of them touched him, he refused to get up.

    In desperation, the Spirit Medicine Masters had no choice but to ask the guards to find a stretcher and carry Lu Dongfeng inside.

    The stretcher was delivered quickly.

    However, just when they were about to leave, a white figure stepped out from the side, blocking their way.

    "Wait, a few referees, and this... Young Master Lu! The result of ourpetition hasn''t been announced yet, so I''m afraid it''s not good for you to leave like this?"

    After hearing this, the referees remembered what the asion was now.

    They havepletely forgotten about the Pill Competition!

    The leader immediately lowered his face, and said angrily, "Young Master, what do you mean? I didn''t see that Young Master Lu had already suffered such a serious injury. Why are you still concerned about the result of the Pill Competition? My God How can there be such a heartless person like you down there? Hurry up and get out of the way, haven''t you seen Young Master Lu so painful that he can''t stand it?"

    He spoke harshly, thinking that what he said was very reasonable. Anyone who heard this would definitely retreat with guilt.

    However, Liu Buyan was not such an easy person to fool.

    He didn''t move at all, and nced at Lu Dongfeng lightly, "Such a serious injury? With all due respect, this kind of flesh burn can only be regarded as a minor injury to a cultivator, and his actions will not be affected at all. I have to say that this is the first time I''ve seen someone who can''t withstand such an injury that they even have to lie on a stretcher."

    "You... What do you mean?" The leader''s face turned even darker.

    Liu Buyan didn''t take his anger seriously at all, "I''m not talking nonsense, just ask the cultivators present, who else is like this?"

    In fact, Lu Dongfeng and the four referees were not the only ones who were hit by the mes of the explosion just now. Some onlookers who stood too close were also hit.

    However, as cultivators, they still have some perseverance. Although they were burned, most of them didn''t fall at all, they just took medicine in a hurry.

    The four referees also knew that Liu Buyan was right, but Lu Dongfeng was not pretending. How did he cultivate?

    The leading referee could only hold back, "Stop talking nonsense, I will warn you onest time, get out of the way!"

    Liu Buyan remained motionless, a sneer twitched at the corner of his mouth, and he said slowly, "Why are you leaving in such a hurry? If you have time to say so many threats to me, why don''t you just dere that I have won? Senior, however, would rather talk nonsense than announce the result, could it be... is he trying to take advantage of this opportunity to muddle through this and get away with it?"

 Chapter 3618 Really Cried (5)

    Hearing this, the expressions on the faces of several referees were stunned.

    In fact, they did have this n and nned to take advantage of the chaos to deny the announcement of the result.

    Even if Liu Buyan pursued it in the future, they could still exin that Lu Dongfeng was injured at the time, he made a mistake because he had been so busy and forgot about it for a while, so they would just mention the matter in passing.

    But who knew that Liu Buyan would expose them directly in front of so many onlookers.

    Now, the gazes of the onlookers are all focused on them, their eyes full of doubts. Under such circumstances, it was not easy for them to open their eyes and talk nonsense, so they could only say vaguely: "This...how could it be? You think too much! It''s just that Young Master Lu''s injury..."

    "Oh, Young Master Lu''s injury..."

    Liu Buyan looked at Lu Dongfeng''s dark face, nodded with aprehending expression, "This is indeed a problem. Although Young Master Lu''s injury is not serious, if he does not treat it in time, he will suffer a lot."

    When the referees heard it, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    Several people suddenly showed joy and nodded repeatedly, "It''s good that you understand, it''s good that you understand..."

    Liu Buyan nodded, and continued: "However, this small injury can be healed if you treat it casually. Why bother to carry him to the Heaven Elixir Pagoda?"

    "What? You... what did you say?"

    The referees didn''t expect that Liu Buyan turned another corner while talking, thinking that they had heard it wrong.

    "Treat... casually? This... this... are you kidding? This injury is not serious, but burns are the most difficult to treat among all traumatic injuries. We need to apply ointment all over his body and wrap him and he has to lie down for at least three to five days before he can be cured without leaving any scars..."

    The leading referee frowned, looked at Liu Buyan with dissatisfaction, and at the same time introduced the treatment method to the curious onlookers.

    What he said was not a lie, it was just... a little exaggerated.

    However, most of the cultivators present were not experts, and they couldn''t tell anything wrong even after thinking about it.

    After finishing speaking, the referee red at Liu Buyan again, "Alright, get out of the way!"

    Liu Buyan still didn''t move, he snorted softly, and said: "It seems that the Spirit Medicine Master in the Heaven Elixir Pagoda of Arcane City, is really not very good. It''s just such a simple burn, and they still have to keep the patient in bed. Three to five days, tsk tsk... If they are all treated like you, I am really worried that the cultivators in Arcane City will be killed by you if they are injured in the future."

    "What did you say??" The referees were so angry that they almost jumped up!

    "Who are you? You''re just an earth-level Spirit Medicine Master. What qualifications do you have to say that our medical skills are not good?"

    "That''s right, with your ability, you still have to be a good man, and you actually nder seniors like this!"

    Facing the usations of the four people, Liu Buyan was not flustered at all, but evenughed, "We Spirit Spirit Medicine Masters are not Seniors because of their age, but depends on the level of medical skills! You can''t even treat such a small injury properly, aren''t you ashamed to call yourself a senior?"

    "We can''t cure it, so can you cure it?" The leader said angrily.

    Liu Buyan said calmly, "It''s just a matter of raising my hands!"

    "You..." The referee didn''t believe it at all, and snorted coldly, "You have a serious tone, and if you have the ability, youe here and cure Young Master Lu!"

 Chapter 3619 Really Cried (6)

    Liu Buyan shrugged his shoulders and said, "This is what you asked for. Don''t try to deny it with various reasonster."

    Deny?

    Deny... what?

    Why did this sound a bit wrong?

    When the four judges heard this, they suddenly had an ominous premonition, and subconsciously wanted to go back on their word. However, what they said just now was on this point, and now they couldn''t find a reason to go back on their words.

    While they were hesitating, Liu Buyan had already walked in front of Lu Dongfeng.

    He took out a porcin white medicine bottle from his sleeve, poured out a pill from it, and stuffed it into Lu Dongfeng''s mouth.

    "Hey, wait! What did you feed Young Master Lu?"

    Liu Buyan''s movements were so fast that the four of them didn''t see the appearance of the medicinal pill clearly, so they couldn''t help bing anxious, and hurried forward to ask.

    Liu Buyan said: "Why are you so anxious? Can I still give him poison in full view? This is of course a medicine that can treat burns!"

    The judges always feel that things are not that simple, and want to keep asking.

    But at this moment, exmations came from the crowd of onlookers.

    "Hurry up, everyone, take a look! The wound on Young Master Lu''s body seems to be...healing!"

    "The burnt area has also begun to grow new flesh!"

    "It''s unbelievable! This... what kind of medicinal pill is this?"

    "It''s too powerful, it''s really too powerful! With such a good burn medicine, how much trouble can we save when we are cultivating? This Divine Doctor, do you sell your medicinal pill?"

    Hearing the discussion of the cultivators, the four judges immediately turned their heads and looked at Lu Dongfeng who was lying on the stretcher.

    After only one nce, they were stunned.

    It really happened as the onlookers said.

    Lu Dongfeng''s scorched wound began to turn pink and tender red. Anyone with a little knowledge of medicine could tell that it was new flesh growing under the scorched skin.

    Lu Dongfeng was originally stretched out on the stretcher, but now his face was full of pain. While moaning, he rubbed back and forth on the stretcher, because growing new flesh was very itchy, so it''s no wonder he feels so ufortable!

    The four judges looked at each other, and rushed to Lu Dongfeng at the same time, and began to check.

    Seeing this, Liu Buyan took a step back and gave up the position closest to Lu Dongfeng.

    Anyway, the medicinal pill he took out could really cure burns, and he is not afraid of their inspection at all.

    The four judges squatted in front of Lu Dongfeng, checked him from left to right, up and down, and finally came to the conclusion that Lu Dongfeng''s injury had really improved visibly to the naked eye, and, in such a short period of time, he had already healed quite a bit!

    "This...how is this possible?"

    The four of them looked at each other, but they had to admit this fact.

    Liu Buyan put his arms around his chest, looked at them condescendingly, and said slowly, "How is it? Have you checked Young Master Lu''s injuries? Since he is fine, can we announce the result of the fight?"

    All four of them were ashamed.

    They didn''t expect that Liu Buyan could really cure Lu Dongfeng, and with such a neat method!

    How is this possible?

    Unless, the medicinal pill he took out just now is the legendary saint medicinal pill!

    But, how could there be such a thing as an earth-level Spirit Medicine Master like him?

    Liu Buyan urged again impatiently.

    The leading judge said: "This Young Master..."

 Chapter 3620 Really Cried (7)

    He only said a few words before being interrupted by Liu Buyan.

    "Wait, what did you call me?"

    The leading judge was startled, "Ah? I said Young Master..."

    "Wrong, did you address me wrongly?" Liu Buyan said calmly.

    "Address you wrongly? What do you mean?" The four judges all had nk expressions on their faces, and even the cultivators who were watching couldn''t react.

    If they don''t call him Young Master, what should they call him?

    Calling a young cultivator a Young Master was already a very polite address, so there really shouldn''t be any faults?

    On the other hand, Huang Yueli understood as soon as she heard this, and couldn''t help but burst outughing.

    Everyone was in a daze. The scene was very quiet, but her smile was very radiant. Many people looked at her.

    Huang Yueli said openly and generously: "Several Spirit Medicine Masters, didn''t the young man in white say that just now? Those with high medical skills are Seniors, and you all agreed. If so, the young man in white has already cured burns that you couldn''t cure which shows that he has better medical skills, how dare you call him Young Master? Shouldn''t you honor him as a Senior?"

    As soon as the words came out,ughter came from the crowd one after another.

    Some people were afraid that the world would not be chaotic, and even started booing directly.

    "That''s right, he should be addressed as Senior!"

    "The medical skills of the young man in white are much better than those of you old coots. What else do you have to say?"

    "Isn''t it a fine tradition for Spirit Spirit Medicine Masters to respect their predecessors?"

    These gloating words made the judges even more embarrassed to get off the stage. Their faces were flushed, and they held back for a long time before they could speak.

    They really feel wronged and aggrieved!

    They were all in their 70s and 80s. Usually in the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, they bully the new Spirit Medicine Masters because they were older. No one dares to offend them at all!

    And Liu Buyan was not even half their age, so how could they address him like this?

    Besides, they were not convinced by Liu Buyan''s medical skills at all.

    Although Liu Buyan cured Lu Dongfeng with a single medicinal pill, they didn''t believe that Liu Buyan made the medicinal pill himself. He must have bought it from somewhere, and it doesn''t represent his medical skills at all!

    The leading judge thought for a while and said, "Young Master, you don''t have to be so aggressive, right? Although this medicinal pill has miraculous effects, it''s not made by you..."

    Liu Buyan frowned slightly, "How do you know that this medicinal pill was not made by me?"

    When the leading judge heard this, he thought he was right, and immediately said: "Is there any need to guess? You are just an earth-level Spirit Medicine Master, and you can''t refine such a high-level medicinal pill! Everyone We all know it well, it will be boring for you to pretend again! We also know that what we did today is not right."

    When these words came from the judge, he thought it was already a kind of goodwill.

    However, this is still a tone of charity, which makes people feel strangely ufortable.

    The cultivators onlookers booed, and they were quite disdainful of the judges'' attitude.

    Some people even yelled, tell Liu Buyan not to be fooled by the judges'' few words, and make him bow his head and make them call him Senior!

    However, Liu Buyan''s attitude had no fluctuation.

    He nced at the judges, "Then now, can we announce the result of the Pill Competition?"

 Chapter 3621 Really Cried (8)

    "Yes, yes, of course!" The leading judge nodded repeatedly.

    Previously, they denied it in every possible way and favored Lu Dongfeng, mainly because they were afraid that Elder Lu behind Lu Dongfeng would me them, and they couldn''t afford it.

    But now the situation is a little different.

    Liu Buyan took out a precious saint level medicinal pill and cured Lu Dongfeng''s injury.

    At that time, if Elder Lu pursues it, they can still use this matter as an excuse, and it can be regarded as an exnation.

    Thinking of this, the leading judge immediately turned around, faced all the onlookers, and announced loudly: "Everyone, there was an ident just now, so the result of the Pill Competition had not been announced. However, everyone should have seen the situation just now, so there is no need for me to say more. Now, since Young Master Liu has an opinion, let me make it official. The winner of the fight is Young Master Liu. He managed to refine the finished Special Jade Pill, unfortunately, Young Master Lu met with an ident hence he can only be at a disadvantage."

    What he said was very skillful.

    First, he said that everyone with eyes can tell the winner or loser, so as to justify the behavior he denied just now.

    Then, he said emphatically that something happened to Lu Dongfeng here, and he deliberately didn''t say how many pills Liu Buyan had refined and what quality they were. In this way, it seemed that Liu Buyan''s alchemy skills were average, but It''s as if luckily won when Lu Dongfeng had an ident.

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she despised these Spirit Medicine Masters even more in her heart.

    Who were these people? Do you really think everyone else was a fool?

    The shocked and speechless expressions of the judges when they saw Liu Buyan''s pill furnace just now exined everything.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Liu Buyan''s pill was of really good quality, how could he be so surprised!

    It''s just that after Lu Dongfeng''s burn and healing, it has been dyed for so long, and Liu Buyan''s pill is still in the pill furnace. Even if it is not directly damaged, the quality must have dropped by several grades.

    In this way, it can really be said that there is no proof.

    Huang Yueli was angry in her heart, and as soon as she turned her eyes, she was about to stand up and speak for Liu Buyan.

    But at this moment, Liu Buyan nced in her direction intentionally or unintentionally.

    The two of them made eye contact, and Huang Yueli saw a smile shing across Liu Buyan''s eyes. She was startled, and couldn''t help but stop.

    Only to hear Liu Buyan speak again: "Thank you to the judges for your fair decision. I am very grateful."

    Upon hearing this, some of the onlookers who were more understanding became a little anxious.

    "Young Master, what are you thanking them for!"

    "They have cheated you so much, don''t be so stupid!"

    Liu Buyan acted as if he had never heard of it, and his expression and tone seemed very sincere.

    The four judges immediately felt that the young man was quite clever, and the expression on his face rxed a lot.

    However, before they breathed a sigh of relief, they heard Liu Buyan and said lightly: "Since the matter of Pill Competition is over, then we should talk about the next thing. Let''s settle the fee for the treatment just now!"

    "The fee... for treatment?" The judges were stunned for a moment, with confused expressions on their faces.

    Liu Buyan nodded, and said slowly, "That''s right, I gave Young Master Lu a consultation just now, but I didn''t say it was free! The Fire Rejuvenation Pill he took is a saint ranked medicine pill!"

 Chapter 3622 Really Cried (9)

    After hearing these words, the four judges werepletely stunned. In the situation just now, everyone subconsciously thought that Liu Buyan treated Lu Dongfeng because he was eager to prove his medical skills and suppress them.

    No one would have thought that Liu Buyan would still charge money!

    No wonder he was so talkative just now, and he didn''t force them to call him Senior anymore. It turns out that he had a more vicious trick waiting here!

    The leading judge''s face was blue and white, and after a while, he choked out, "What do you mean? When you took out the medicinal pill just now, you didn''t say we had to pay for it. How can you..."

    Liu Buyan said coldly: "You need to pay money for seeing a doctor, and you need money to buy medicines. Do you need me to tell you about such a simple matter? Everyone is a Spirit Medicine Master. Is it like this when you usually treat others? Wow, I really respect you, you don''t even ept money?"

    "This...this..." Several people were tongue-tied.

    When the surrounding cultivators heard this, they all reacted one by one.

    Although most people also understand that Liu Buyan just dug a hole for a few judges to jump into!

    However, what Liu Buyan said waspletely impable, making it impossible to refute.

    "Yes, yes, how can you not pay for medical treatment?"

    "Isn''t it? When I went to the Heaven Elixir Pagoda to ask a few Spirit Medicine Masters for medical treatment, the fees you charged for the treatment were so expensive that we ordinary cultivators would go bankrupt. How could it be your turn to renege on your bill ?"

    "That''s right, you guys are so poor in medical skills, yet you still charge a high price. This young man in white has such superb medical skills, and his medication worked so well. Of course, he should charge money, and he should charge a little more!"

    Relying on their own skills, the Spirit Medicine Masters of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda not only charge extremely high fees for diagnosis and treatment, but also often take advantage of the cultivator''s ignorance of the spirit medicine technique to deliberately charge exorbitant fees. Some people have long been dissatisfied.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, everyone ridiculed them, obviously speaking for Liu Buyan, but secretlyining about Spirit Medicine Masters.

    The four judges were so scolded that they couldn''t lift their heads, and their faces were extremely ugly.

    The leading judge coughed heavily, and said sharply, "Enough! Who allowed you to make such a noise at the gate of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda? Shut up! When did I say I won''t pay?"

    After finishing speaking, he turned to Liu Buyan, and said unwillingly: "Young Master saved our Young Master Lu, no one else can ask for this opportunity. Here, take it!"

    As the lead judge said, he took out a money bag from his sleeve, and threw it at Liu Buyan in the face.

    He really wanted to smash Liu Buyan''s handsome face!

    Just such a suave-looking little boy, actually managed to y with all of them, Senior Spirit Medicine Masters!

    Today, they really underestimated him, and they werepletely tricked!

    It''s a pity that the deepest wishes of the judges have absolutely no possibility ofing true.

    Liu Buyan''s skill was much better than they imagined. He stretched out his hand and caught it casually.

    He immediately took out the money bag and shook out the money inside in front of everyone.

    "One, two, three... fourteen, fifteen, sixteen. A total of sixteen pieces of middle-grade crystal jade."

    Liu Buyan finished counting, frowned slightly, and turned to the leading judge, "Did you take the wrong money bag?"

 Chapter 3623 Really Cried (10)

    Sixteen pieces of middle-grade crystal jade was quite a fortune for ordinary cultivators.

    However, for Liu Buyan, getting this little money was far from enough.

    "I took it wrong? How is it possible?" The lead judge said, "This is the fee for your diagnosis and treatment. There is nothing wrong with it!"

    Liu Buyan''s face darkened, "What, are you sending the beggar for this little money?"

    The lead judge snorted coldly, and said: "You really think highly of yourself! You are just an earth-level Spirit Medicine Master, and the cost of seeing a doctor is so high?! If you don''t believe me, you can have a look yourself." Take a look at the price of diagnosis and treatment hanging at the gate of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda for medicinal pill. It''s just a little guy who just started, does he really think he''s a Saint ranked Spirit Medicine Master?"

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli, who was standing in the crowd, turned her head subconsciously and looked towards the entrance of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda.

    Sure enough, there was an exquisite small que hanging there, on which was written the various fees for consultation and medicinal pills by Spirit Medicine Masters of all levels.

    "I didn''t expect that the regtions of the medicinal pill would be so detailed!" Huang Yueli muttered to herself, slightly surprised.

    Thinking about it, the headquarters of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, has a good idea. It is hoped that more cultivators can be treated at a standardized price.

    But in fact, it was impossible to do it.

    Because the number of Spirit Medicine Masters was very scarce, and ordinary people don''t know about medicinal pill techniques, if they want to treat them carefully, they must pay extra money, which must far exceed the price on the que.

    Some saint level Spirit Medicine Masters with great reputations rarely appear in the Heaven Elixir Pagoda. If you want to invite them to see you, you can only do it by entrusting various connections and spending countless amounts of money and time.

    Therefore, even if it is the earth-level Spirit Medicine Master of Arcane City''s Heaven Elixir Pagoda, it is impossible to only take this little diagnosis and treatment fee.

    Most cultivators understand this truth in their hearts.

    ? However, the lead judge said it in such a high-sounding tone, it was impossible to say that he was wrong.

    After all, the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, the medicinal pill, was really stipted this way. It''s just that there were many idents when it was implemented. However, it was definitely impossible to say publicly about the things under the table, and it was impossible to make sense of them.

    Many people thought that Liu Buyan''s actions were self-defeating.

    He was determined to suffer from this loss.

    Unexpectedly, Liu Buyan didn''t look back at the writing on the que at all. Instead, he stuffed the crystal jade back into the purse, and pped the leading judge in the face with a wave of his hand.

    Most of the Spirit Medicine Masters'' martial arts cultivation bases were not very good.

    Liu Buyan''s shot was quick and urate, he couldn''t dodge it in time, and was hit directly at the bridge of his nose.

    When the hard crystal jade hit the nasal bone, not only did it hurt, but also a sore feeling came from his face immediately. The lead judge opened his mouth, and tears flowed down his face.

    The cultivators in the audience all eximed in shock!

    The lead judge also realized that his current appearance was very embarrassing, and tried hard to hold back his tears.

    It''s a pity that no matter how hard he tried, it didn''t work.

    Because he will cry, mainly not because the pain is unbearable, but a physiological reaction, this was simply unbearable!

    "Oh, you... What''s the matter with you? It''s just a dozen or so mid-grade crystal jades, why did it make you cry?" Liu Buyan''s face gradually showed an exaggerated expression of shock.

    "What do you mean? You dare to be rough to a Spirit Medicine Master!"

 Chapter 3624 - 3624 Really Cried (11)

    3624 Really Cried (11)

    Seeing this scene, the other three judges were startled and angry, and could no longer hide behind the leader, so they quickly stood up and questioned Liu Buyan¡¯s action together.

    Liu Buyan blinked his eyes, and said innocently: ¡°What do you mean by this? Violence? How can I be violent?¡±

    ¡°You¡­you threw your money bag in Doctor Chen¡¯s face, and you said you didn¡¯t use any violence? You¡¯re clearly insulting him!¡± One Spirit Medicine Master said angrily.

    Liu Buyan still looked innocent, ¡°This¡­what did you say? Throwing a money bag at the face, isn¡¯t it the etiquette among the Spirit Medicine Masters of Arcane City? This Doctor Chen just gave the money to me in the same way. As for what I did, I learned from him because I was afraid that I would not be well-mannered when I first arrived here!¡±

    !!

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard his ¡®innocent exnation¡¯ she almost burst out inughter.

    Her Senior Brother was also very ck-bellied. Don¡¯t simply look at the fact that he came from the lower realm, he was quite stable in front of himself and Li Moying. In fact, if you provoke him, the consequences will be very serious!

    Today, these Spirit Medicine Masters provoked him, and it was regarded as their bad luck for eight lifetimes.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s smile broke the silence in the crowd.

    The people who were stunned just now came to their senses now, andughed mockingly.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s move was really amazing!

    If others were rude to him, he would return it as it is!

    Not only that, but he was able to act so innocent, knowing that what he said was ironic, but it was irrefutable!

    Several judges blushed with anger, but there was nothing they could do.

    However, what made them even more desperate was yet toe.

    Liu Buyan walked under the small que with the price, pointed to a line of small characters on it, and said, ¡°Actually, everyone is a colleague of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, and the method of diagnosis and treatment I just had is very simple. I¡¯m also a bit embarrassed about the middle-grade crystal jade, but the money¡­forget it!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s words surprised everyone.

    Did he¡­ feel that he had achieved his goal, and decided to ept it?

    The judges and Lu Dongfeng who was lying on the stretcher all looked at him in surprise. They couldn¡¯t believe that Liu Buyan would be so kind.

    ¡°You¡­ What are you nning? Would you be willing not to take money?¡± Lu Dongfeng said in a trembling voice.

    Liu Buyan smiled and said, ¡°Does Doctor Lu have any misunderstandings about me? I said no fee for diagnosis and treatment. It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t charge consultation fee! But¡­¡±

    He paused, and then said: ¡°However, for the sake of everyone being a Spirit Medicine Master, consultation fee may not be charged, but you still have to pay me for the medicinal pill? It is written on the que that if during consultation that medicinal pills were needed as part of the treatment n, then the medicinal pills will be charged separately. The medicinal pill which I took out just now was a saint level medicinal pill! I am just an earth-level Spirit Medicine Master, and I am very poor. I¡¯m sure you can understand that I can¡¯t give away such things for free.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the faces of Lu Dongfeng and the others turned green!

    They knew it! He wouldn¡¯t be so kind!

    He also said that the consultation fee for diagnosis and treatment will not be charged. It turns out that he was waiting to collect the money for the medicinal pill!

    Lu Dongfeng really wanted to say that he didn¡¯t want to take this medicinal pill at all, but Liu Buyan forced it into him. If he had known earlier that this was a saint level medicinal pill and had to pay for it, then he would rather suffer for a few more days than take it casually!

    But now, he had already eaten it and his injury had healed, so it was already toote to say anything more!

 Chapter 3625 - 3625 Really Cried (12)

    3625 Really Cried (12)

    With so many people watching, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and ask, ¡°How much is your medicinal pill¡­?¡±

    Liu Buyan smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s not expensive, it¡¯s just ten thousand low-grade jade quartz!¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand pieces of low-grade jade quartz!!¡±

    ¡°My goodness! Why is it so expensive!¡±

    ¡°Saint grade pills are so valuable!¡±

    The ordinary cultivators who were watching at the sidelines were all shocked by this astonishing sky-high price.

    Not only them, even Lu Dongfeng and the four judges also changed their faces.

    The leading judge immediately said: ¡°How dare you say that you are not taking the opportunity to ckmail? Saint grade pills are usually only one or two thousand low-grade jade quartz, and you actually want to sell it for ten thousand jade quartz! It is simply a robbery!¡±

    Liu Buyan said slowly: ¡°Doctor Chen, you have to be responsible for what you say! Everyone is a Spirit Medicine Master, don¡¯t you know that the price of the medicinal pill is not only based on its grade, but also on the specific quality of the medicinal pill? The quality of pills varies greatly in quality and efficacy, and the price will naturally vary by several times.¡±

    As Liu Buyan spoke, he took out the medicine bottle from his sleeve, and poured out several pills from it at once.

    ¡°My Fire Rejuvenation Pills are all top-grade saint level pills. The grains of the pills are threefold, and the color is even more perfect. ording to the market price, ten thousand low-grade jade quartz is still considered cheap! ¡±

    Liu Buyan stretched out his hand in front of the four judges, and showed them the pill.

    The four of them took a closer look and were all dumbfounded on the spot.

    Although their own strength was not up to the level of Saint Spirit Medicine Masters, they still knew their stuff.

    These pills were indeed the best saint grade pills. One could tell just by looking at the pill pattern outside and the faint halo surrounding the pills.

    The faces of the four of them immediately became extremely ugly!

    They couldn¡¯t figure it out, the young man in front of them was just an earth-level Spirit Medicine Master, how could he take out a saint level medicinal pill so casually, and it was even the best among the saint grade!

    Moreover, he even took out so many at once!

    Now, the evidence was right before them, they couldn¡¯t even deny it!

    Liu Buyan was right. If you¡¯re lucky, it¡¯s not umon for such a pill to sell for twenty thousand jade quartz at the auction house. Ten thousand jade quartz was indeed cheap.

    Lu Dongfeng originally wanted to refute and find out some faults in the pills, but after seeing these pills, he was speechless.

    The muscles on his face were twitching involuntarily.

    Ten thousand low-grade jade quartz!

    He had been a Spirit Medicine Master for so many years, and the money he earned was less than a thousand jade quartz!

    He couldn¡¯t afford so much money by himself, so he had to go home and ask Elder Lu for it.

    If Elder Lu knew that he not only lost the Pill Competition, but also made such a fool of himself, he would definitely deal with him using the family¡¯sw!

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t expect them to answer, but just said with a faint smile: ¡°Young Master Lu, if money is tight for you, you can just write an IOU, and I¡¯ll go to Elder Lu to ask for money some other day. Seeing that you are still not in the best condition, so I won¡¯t bother you to write it, I¡¯ll just write the IOU in your stead.¡±

    He took out a brush and paper, vigorously wrote a few sentences and handed it to Young Master Lu.

    ¡°Wait, show me the IOU!¡± Doctor Chen feared that he was ying tricks again, so he immediately stood up and snatched the IOU away.

    The four judges huddled together and studied the IOU carefully.

 Chapter 3626 - 3626 Playing Around (1)

    3626 ying Around (1)

    There was only a very brief sentence written on the IOU: ¡°On X year, Xmonth, Xday, Lu Dongfeng seeked a medical consultation with Liu Buyan, an earth-level Spirit Medicine Master and took a top saint grade Fire Rejuvenation Pill, worth ten thousand low-grade jade quartz. Here is the IOU as a record and he is to pay Liu Buyan ten thousand low-grade jade quartz within seven days, and if the time limit is exceeded, the interest will be 100 low-grade jade quartz per day.¡±

    It can be said that the content on this IOU was not at all different from the facts.

    Although there was a use that interest must be paid beyond the time limit, it was still within reasonable grounds. Such a requirement will appear on any IOU, lest the person who wrote the IOU would dy the payment with excuses.

    This IOU was too normal!

    !!

    However, how could Liu Buyan not y tricks?

    The four judges and Lu Dongfeng didn¡¯t believe that he would be so kind. They checked the IOU several times, but still couldn¡¯t find any problems.

    Liu Buyan was not in a hurry, and kept watching calmly from the side.

    No matter how they looked at it, they couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with it, because he hadn¡¯t tampered with the IOU in the first ce.

    After a long time, although Liu Buyan didn¡¯t urge him, the crowd around him couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and they were even more impatient than him.

    ¡°What the hell is going on here? Why haven¡¯t you signed yet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of paper, how many words can there be on it? After looking at it for a long time, don¡¯t tell me you want to renege on your debt?¡±

    ¡°Today we have learned a lot! The majestic heaven-level Spirit Medicine Master is usually very arrogant in front of us, and looks rich and powerful. As a result, now he doesn¡¯t pay for the medicinal pill!¡±

    ¡°Today was really a big show! It¡¯s infinitely more exciting than the usual Pill Competitions!¡±

    The discussion of the onlookers became louder and louder, reaching the ears of several judges, and immediately made them all blush and feel ashamed.

    Today was the most shameful day of their lives!

    From the beginning to the end, Liu Buyan was just trampling on their confidence and pride.

    Moreover, even though they knew that they were being tricked by Liu Buyan, they still couldn¡¯t reason it out with him!

    It was simply because Liu Buyan¡¯s alchemy skills were so outstanding that hepletely crushed Lu Dongfeng.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the few of them being smart enough to use unfair means to suppress Liu Buyan and forcibly prevent him from winning, then these subsequent things might not have happened.

    This was really lifting a rock and hitting yourself in the foot!

    Thinking of this, the few people stopped hesitating and said directly to Lu Dongfeng: ¡°Young Master Lu, there should be no problem with the IOU, why don¡¯t you sign your name now! Ten thousand low-grade jade quartz should not be regarded as a lot for Elder Lu. Just give him the money when the timees.¡±

    Lu Dongfeng secretly groaned in his heart.

    During this period of time, Elder Lu heard about the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n who was seriously ill, and has been doing various experiments, trying to develop a medicine that could cure him, so that he can climb the high branch of the Cloudy Qilin n .

    For this reason, he used countless precious medicinal materials every day, and spent money like running water.

    Ten thousand low-grade jade quartz may not be a big deal to the former Elder Lu and he¡¯ll just casually pay for him.

    However, now is the time when he¡¯s short of money, and if Lu Dongfeng still bothers him with this kind of thing, it will definitely not please him!

    However, he couldn¡¯t say these words.

    In desperation, he could only take the brush and paper, and signed his name on the IOU in despair.

 Chapter 3627 Playing Around (2)

    "Well, there is no problem with the IOU. This time I gave you a super low price, but since we are all in the same business, there is no need to thank me too much."

    Liu Buyan took the IOU, looked at it casually, stuffed it into his pocket, turned his head and said to Lu Dongfeng with a smile.

    Lu Dongfeng was so angry that he gritted his teeth, wishing he could rush up and bite him!

    He had been harmed so miserably by him. Not only was he seriously injured, his wallet was bleeding, but even his reputation was also ruined. In the end, he still said such sarcastic remarks!

    But who knew, this was not over yet.

    After Liu Buyan received the IOU, he said with a smile: "Actually, I didn''t want to charge such a high price, because the medicinal pills I made by myself usually only charge a cost price to my colleagues, but since you don''t believe that this was made by me, so I have to charge a little more!"

    Lu Dongfeng and the four judges were taken aback when they heard this!

    These saint level Fire Rejuvenation Pills... were all refined by the kid in front of him? How was this possible?

    But after thinking about it, he felt that there was still such a possibility. After all, Liu Buyan took out a whole bottle of pills of the same quality just now!

    If he bought all of these, then it would cost hundreds of thousands of low-grade jade quartz. Where would he get so much money from?

    However, the most important matter was...

    The medicinal pills he made himself were sold to his peers at cost price!

    When Lu Dongfeng heard these words, his mind was buzzing! What Liu Buyan saidter was directly blocked by him.

    Everyone was a Spirit Medicine Master. The profit of this medicinal pill was not a secret. They know it well in their hearts!

    Although the various treasures of heaven and earth for refining medicine were very expensive,pared to the pills, they were only one-fifth of the value of the pills.

    In other words, if he only charged the cost price, he may only need less than two thousand jade quartz to buy Liu Buyan''s medicinal pill!

    Two thousand jade quartz was of course a huge sum of money to Lu Dongfeng.

    However, if he sold all the treasures he had collected over the years, he could still afford this amount, so he didn''t have to show his embarrassment to Elder Lu.

    Thinking of this, Lu Dongfeng immediately said excitedly: "Doctor Liu, no, Divine Doctor Liu! I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that you can even refine saint grade pills. It is really a rare medicinal pill in the entire God Realm. You are simply a genius! Just now, it was my blindness to not see the awe of yours truly. Your greatness is apparent, please do not bother with such small characters like myself!"

    He changed his previous extremely arrogant attitude, andplimented Liu Buyan in various ways.

    The change in attitude was so abrupt that anyone with eyes could see what was going on.

    The cultivators watching couldn''t help booing.

    Lu Dongfeng''s own face was also a little red, but thinking that he was already ashamed anyway, and he was not so close. If he could save such a huge sum of money by saying a few good words, he felt that everything was all worth it.

    Lu Dongfeng tried his best to force a smile on his fat face, and said obsequiously: "Divine Doctor Liu, you see, you are such a remarkable genius, you certainly won''t care about a mere thousands of jade quartz, will you?"

    Liu Buyan lowered his eyes, nced at Lu Dongfeng lightly, and said slowly: "Unfortunately, I didn''t refine these pills..."

 Chapter 3628 Playing Around (3)

    "No, no, no! Please don''t be so humble!"

    Before Liu Buyan could finish his sentence, Lu Dongfeng hurried up and said hastily: "We were in the wrong, we were blind and offended you. We really didn''t mean it! I must have eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard just now to have actually dared topete with Divine Doctor Liu! No wonder I can''t beat you no matter what! It''s all my fault, I already know I was wrong!"

    Liu Buyan nodded, "It''s good to know that you''re wrong, everyone has faults, you can correct your mistakes, and learn from it."

    When Lu Dongfeng heard these words, it seemed that Liu Buyan had relented and meant to forgive him, and he was overjoyed.

    From this point of view, Liu Buyan was quite easy to talk to. To save eight thousand jade quartz in such a simple way, it could be regarded as a great fortune among misfortunes!

    He was about to make persistent efforts to get Liu Buyan to tear up the IOU, but unexpectedly, Liu Buyan changed the topic and continued: "However, I really didn''t refine those pills."

    "Divine Doctor Liu, why do you still say this..." The several judges also came out to intercede.

    Previously, they saw Liu Buyan as a little boy, but now that they heard these words and looked back, they suddenly felt that he waspletely different from what they had envisioned him to be!

    With Liu Buyan''s appearance and temperament, he was like a peerless genius at first nce!

    This was definitely a hidden expert!

    Liu Buyan smiled lightly and said, "What did I say? I''m telling the truth! What you said just now was not wrong. I''m just an earth-level Spirit Medicine Master, and I can''t make saint grade medicinal pills at all, moreover these are still the best of the saint grade. To be honest, my strength can indeed reach the heaven level, but the saint level... I don''t even dare to think about it myself! Those Fire Rejuvenation Pills were found in a secret realm which I had inadvertently ventured in a few days ago."

    "What... what?"

    Lu Dongfeng and the four judges were all dumbfounded, staring at Liu Buyan in a daze, unable to recover for a long time.

    Hearing what Liu Buyan said, they were a little undecided for a moment.

    Because, the facts were indeed like this!

    Liu Buyan''s bone age was less than fifty years old. At this age, he has reached the level of a heaven level Spirit Medicine Master. He was already a top genius in the God Realm. It was indeed impossible to reach the saint level...

    If he was a genius of such calibre, the headquarters of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda would have already taken good care of him, how could he still have the badge of an earth-level Spirit Medicine Master?

    Liu Buyan said casually: "Maybe I really said something wrong just now, which caused a few misunderstandings. I''m really sorry. Now that everything has been exined clearly, then... let''s move on. Young Master Lu , please don''t forget to prepare ten thousand low-grade jade quartz within seven days."

    He waved his hand, and then left without looking back.

    Lu Dongfeng and the four judges were still unable to recover.

    After a while, a few people came back to their senses.

    "Damn, I was tricked by this little boy!" Lu Dongfeng pped his thigh suddenly, so angry that his throat became sweet, and he almost vomited blood on the spot.

    At this moment, he finally understood that Liu Buyan probably really couldn''t refine these pills, but the ambiguous words he deliberately said just now were obviously misleading him, making him think that there was a chance to pay back less money .

    And he was already worried about the huge sum of ten thousand low-grade jade quartz, so he took the bait easily without thinking too much. He had actually ttered him with all kinds ofpliments.

 Chapter 3629 Playing Around (4)

    However, Liu Buyan simply was watching him as a joke!

    He deliberately wanted to make himself ashamed more thoroughly!

    Lu Dongfeng''s face turned pale, and he couldn''t bear it anymore, and suddenly copsed.

    "Oh no, Young Master Lu fainted!"

    "Someone,e quickly!"

    The scene was in chaos. The four judges were in a hurry to save people. The cultivators who watched the scene were still reluctant to leave after watching the drama unfold. They were still gathered around the gate of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda.

    Huang Yueli saw that Liu Buyan had already reached the corner of the street, and hurriedly wanted to chase her.

    However, when she was about to leave, out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the dealer who was secretly packing up his things, and her gaze turned cold.

    With a sh of her figure, she appeared in front of the gambling table.

    "Dealer, I bet one hundred low-grade jade quartz just now, and now the result of the Pill Competition hase out. ording to the odds agreed, you should give me five hundred low-grade jade quartz, give it to me quickly. It''s not early, let''s end this earlier, I still have something to do!"

    When the dealer saw Huang Yueli, his face immediately fell.

    Just now he was engrossed in watching the y, and he didn''t realise until Liu Buyan left that Liu Buyan''s victory was not only not a good thing for him, but a bad thing that couldn''t be worse!

    That would mean that he would give Huang Yueli five hundred low-grade jade quartz!

    That money was not a small amount for Lu Dongfeng, he was only a small dealer who opens a temporary gamble, and he will lose his pants!

    Thinking of this, the dealer didn''t care about anything else, and nned to sneak away quickly while Huang Yueli wasn''t paying attention.

    Although his reputation was pretty good, he still chose to renege on such arge sum of money.

    But who knows, Huang Yueli''s reaction speed is faster than he imagined.

    Just now, she was still far away in the crowd, yet she appeared in front of him in an instant.

    "This... This Lady, although she said that the young man in white did win, but the situation just now is a bit different from the bet we agreed on at the beginning..."

    The dealer''s gaze went up, down, left, and right, and he was constantly thinking about it, trying to find a reason to renege on the debt.

    Huang Yueli sneered, "Stop talking nonsense, if you''re willing to gamble then you also have to be prepared to admit defeat! Hurry up and give me the money!"

    "This...girl, it doesn''t make sense for you to be so aggressive. You have to think about it, you are a rich man, and a hundred pieces of low-grade jade quartz are nothing to you, so I gave it out casually, but for many of the people who bet on Young Master Lu took out all their worth! If they are all paid to you, then... they will not be able to survive!"

    The dealer probably said it loudly for the other gamblers around to hear.

    All of a sudden, the crowd became noisy again.

    Many people were shocked by Liu Buyan''s amazing performance just now, and they didn''t realise until now that they had lost their bet!

    Moreover, quite a few of them thought that they must win, and in order to earn more money from Huang Yueli, they even borrowed a lot of foreign debts!

    The dealer purposely said that they were pitiful, that Huang Yueli was a rich person, just to provoke conflicts between these cultivators and Huang Yueli.

    Although everyone understands the rationale behind willing to gamble then they also had to be prepared to admit defeat but when it was really their turn to lose their fortune, not many people had the courage to take responsibility.

    Moreover, there were many cultivators and Huang Yueli was only one person, not to mention, she was a mere girl. With such a disparity in strength, there were a few people who started to think of ways to renege their debt!

 Chapter 3630 Playing Around (5)

    As soon as the dealer''s words fell, someone jumped out and said loudly: "That''s right! Lady, why since you are so rich, why do you still make things so difficult for us? So what if you lose this little bit of money?"

    "You obviously came to trick us on purpose because of your wealth, right?"

    "What''s the point of bullying ordinary cultivators like us who have no money?"

    These people all looked filled with righteous indignation, they had long forgotten the faces they used to bet on when they thought Lu Dongfeng would win, but now, they put all the responsibility on Huang Yueli''s head, so to speak It was as if Huang Yueli held a knife to their necks to force them to bet.

    Huang Yueli''s eyes turned cold, "Are you trying to renege on your debt?"

    "Hehe, reneging on debts is out of the question. This bet is already outrageous. We just want to be fair."

    While defending themselves, everyone moved their feet, trying to surround the small table where they ced their bets, preventing Huang Yueli from taking the money.

    Huang Yueli sneered, and said, "What are you guys doing stopping there? Even if I don''t gamble, I still have to get back the one hundred jade quartz I bet on myself, right?"

    "Girl, a hundred jade quartz is just a small amount of money to you. Why are you so... Ouch!"

    There were still people who wanted to make excuses, and even daydreamed, thinking that Huang Yueli said that she wanted to take back the bet because she was intimidated by so many of them, so she gave up.

    Some people who harboured evil thoughts were even greedier, thinking that they could even swallow the money that Huang Yueli bet.

    These people''s minds turned quickly, and they even started to think about how to scare Huang Yueli away.

    ? But who knew, before they had time to do anything, or even finish those brazen words, thedy in front of them suddenly disappeared.

    The slender figure suddenly swayed, and when she reappeared, she had already rushed in front of the person who just spoke.

    This person was still smugly talking nonsense when Huang Yueli punched him on the bridge of the nose.

    Huang Yueli had sessfully advanced to the Heart Profound Realm and her strength had improved by leaps and bounds, and she was alreadyparable to cultivators in theter stages of the Heart Profound Realm.

    This person was only at the early stage of the Dream Profound Realm, and he couldn''t even catch one of her moves, so he was sent flying!

    His body flew a long distance, hitting the front door of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda and directly knocked down the small que at the door that stated the price of the diagnosis and treatment.

    And, at the same time he flew out, two streams of blood floated up in the air.

    This was not the fresh blood he spat out, but two streams of blood from his nose that spurted out uncontrobly.

    Until this person fell to the ground, everyone took a closer look and gasped.

    Huang Yueli''s punch directly broke the bridge of his nose, making his whole face a little sunken. Coupled with the unstoppable nosebleed flowing on his face, he looked extremely pathetic.

    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes on Huang Yueli changed.

    From the initial contempt, it turned into panic in an instant.

    This weak beauty who looks delicate was actually so strong!

    However, Huang Yueli herself didn''t even look at that person at all. After she knocked away the "obstacle" blocking the way, she continued to stride towards the betting table.

    Most of the people were overwhelmed by Huang Yueli''s resolute strike.

    However, there are still a handful of people who refuse to give up.

 Chapter 3631 Playing Around (6)

    These people were rtively stronger among the betting cultivators, they have all reached the Heart Profound Realm, and they thought that they were tens of thousands of times stronger than that of the pathetic man that was sent flying into the air earlier.

    Moreover, the thought of losing so much money at once aroused their evil thoughts.

    These few people strode out, rushed in front of Huang Yueli, and stopped in front of the table.

    "This Lady, if you have something to say, please speak up. Using brute force will not... Ouch!"

    "Arghhhh! Ouch!"

    "Ugh! Ouch!"

    Almost in the blink of an eye, these people were sent flying by Huang Yueli one after another, and the screams rang out one after another, but most of them didn''t even see how Huang Yueli attacked.

    When everyone came back to their senses, they saw one figure after another flying over everyone''s heads, hitting the wall of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda one after another.

    The Heaven Elixir Pagoda, was originally a hut with a rather simple appearance, and it couldn''t withstand such an impact at all. Several bricks and stones on the wall fell off, and it was about to be knocked down.

    And after Huang Yueli sent these people flying, she rushed straight to the small table without even stopping.

    At this time, it was toote for anyone else toe to stop her, and only the dealer was sitting behind the small table.

    Seeing Huang Yueli approaching, he was still unrepentant. He had no choice but to lie down on the table and use his body to cover all the jade quartz to prevent Huang Yueli from taking the money.

    There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to keep the money no matter what!

    After today, his credibility had beenpletely ruined. Even if he bes a dealer again, no one would dare to bet with a person like him who doesn''t keep his word! Therefore, he can''t lose the pension money!

    It''s a pity that what he thought had no effect on Huang Yueli at all.

    Huang Yueli stretched out her slender fair hands, grabbed the dealer''s cor, and threw him out without any effort!

    The onlookers watched dumbfoundedly as the dealer flew in a wonderful arc in the air, and finally... it justnded on the chimney of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda!

    Inside the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, there are many Spirit Medicine Masters refining medicinal pills every day and that generated a lot of smoke which was expelled from this chimney.

    Therefore, this chimney was built very high, and it was filled with thick smoke all year round.

    ? Now the dealer''s bodynded directly on the top of the chimney, just blocking the exit.

    The dealer immediately howled like a pig being killed, because all the hot smoke hit him, and the taste was almost the same as that of Lu Dongfeng being scalded by the pill furnace before.

    Thick smoke continued to umte at the bottom of the chimney, and finally reached the limit, generating a huge force that dragged the dealer''s body up.

    The dealer was like a bottle cork that was bounced off. His body flew straight into the sky, then crossed the sky, and fell out of everyone''s sight.

    The onlookers were fascinated by the scene that unfolded before them as they watched with relish. They waited until the dealer''s voice could no longer be heard, before they pped their thighs and suddenly came to their senses.

    "Oh my god! This dealer really got it bad this time! What a miserable fellow!"

    "Looking at the arc of his flight, it is really pleasing to the eye!"

    "Did you see how he looked when he was sent flying by the thick smoke? It was so ridiculous, he looked like a dead mouse, and he was still ck!"

    "This kid is doomed now, he might be beaten into a useless person! I really don''t know if thatdy did it on purpose, or is it just a coincidence?"

 Chapter 3632 Liu Buyanâ€™s Experience (1)

    There weren''t just one or two people who had such doubts.

    Huang Yueli was able to knock away so many experts at the Heart Profound Realm at once, even a blind person could see that her strength was extraordinary.

    However, if you want to get so far away, just throwing people on top of a chimney tens of meters high, this was something that even many Life Profound Realm cultivators can''t do. , but... Few people cane up with such a cruel and funny method.

    When everyone heard this question, they subconsciously turned to the direction of the small table, wanting to see what Huang Yueli was doing.

    But when they turned around, they were surprised to find that Huang Yueli had disappeared!

    In fact, the moment everyone went to check on the dealer, Huang Yueli directly grabbed all the money and treasures on the table, took advantage while no one was paying attention and left directly!

    In fact, she didn''t want to argue with others at all, and she didn''t have time to argue. She just wanted to get back the money she deserved.

    Although a hundred pieces of low-grade jade quartz was really considered small change for her, and if those cultivators who had lost their fortunes had sincerely requested her to let them go, she would just rush to chase after Liu Buyan, maybe she wouldn''t even bother to care about it.

    However, these people actually came up with such a shameless idea and wanted to threaten her!

    Then don''t me her for being cruel and merciless, teaching them how to behave on behalf of their parents and master!

    ording to the rules of cing bets in the God Realm, after Huang Yueli ced her bet, the dealer had to put enough money and equivalent valued items next to her bet, to prove that he would have the money to pay if he lost.

    Just now, the dealer had already taken out all his money and treasures on the small table, and it was toote to take them away.

    This saved Huang Yueli a lot of work. She just cleaned up everything on the table and left!

    After leaving quietly, Huang Yueli was ready to chase Liu Buyan.

    Just now, she was stopped by the dealer and the others, which took a lot of her time. She hoped that she wouldn''t lose track of Liu Buyan.

    However, she was still very familiar with Liu Buyan''s style of doing things. He knows how to enjoy life and he will definitely live in some of the most luxurious inns in Arcane City. It shouldn''t be difficult to find out.

    Huang Yueli was thinking while walking, when suddenly, she felt a powerful aura approaching from behind.

    "Who?!"

    She turned around abruptly, and there was already a small but extremely sharp dagger in her hand.

    Her body turned around flexibly, and as she moved, the dagger hit the neck of the person.

    "Ahem... Junior Sister, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. Is this how you wee me, your Senior Brother?"

    Liu Buyan, who was dressed in a white, stared nervously at the dagger on his neck, and said helplessly.

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment, then put away the dagger, "You didn''t leave?"

    Liu Buyan smiled and said, "You''re here, of course I can''t leave! I didn''t expect you to be so sharp and arrogant after arriving in the God Realm, not at all inferior to when you were in the Lower Realm!"

    Huang Yueli curled her lips, "That''s why you haven''t seen how embarrassed I was hiding a few days ago! By the way, how did you find out my real identity? Could it be that there is something wrong with my disguise? "

    As Huang Yueli said, she subconsciously touched her face.

    Liu Buyan shook his head, "No, there''s nothing wrong with your disguise. When I first saw you, I thought you were a foolish girl from the God Realm who had been enamored by my good looks..."

 Chapter 3633 Liu Buyanâ€™s Experience (2)

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli couldn''t help but give him a nk look, "I''ve never seen anyone so narcissistic!"

    Liu Buyan smiled nonchntly: "In what manner of narcissism is this considered? What I said is true! Didn''t you notice that when I was challenging that Young Master just now, there were manydies staring at me?"

    Huang Yueli could onlyugh while gnashing her teeth.

    When standing next to Li Moying before, Liu Buyan didn''t dare to be so arrogant.

    It has only been two years since Li Moying left, and Liu Buyan has regained his mboyant nature.

    Liu Buyan was stared at by Huang Yueli for a few times, so he could only touch his nose and return to the main topic: "Well, I really didn''t find anything wrong with you before, everyone bet that I would lose badly, only you ced such a big bet all of a sudden, betting that I would win, of course that made me think that you were interested in me..."

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she nced at him coldly.

    Liu Buyan was not afraid usually, but he was afraid that Huang Yueli, his little Junior Sister would be scared off by him so he could onlyugh dryly: "I knew I was wrongter on! However, after I left , I felt that there must be a reason for you to suddenly jump out to help me, so I didn''t leave immediately. I hid on purpose and waited for you, and then I saw you showing off your skills and beating up those who didn''t have eyes!"

    "I''m still very familiar with your moves. Besides, how many talented girls can be so powerful at such a young age, so I naturally thought of you."

    Huang Yueli nodded after listening, "As expected of my Senior Brother, he''s quite smart!"

    "Of course!" Liu Buyan was still a little embarrassed.

    At this moment, there were bursts of chaotic footsteps not far away.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly looked around, pulled Liu Buyan and left, "This is not a ce to talk, let''s go to the inn where you are staying first!"

    Liu Buyan followed Huang Yueli''s words and brought Huang Yueli back to where he was staying. It was indeed thergest and most expensive inn in Arcane City.

    Huang Yueli sat down on the chair, looked at the decorations in the room, and said with a smile: "You really know how to enjoy yourself so much! This ce should be very expensive, so tell me, how did you get promoted so quickly? ? And, looking at you, it seems that you are doing well in the God Realm! You actually became an earth-level Spirit Medicine Master so soon!"

    When it came to this matter, Liu Buyan was most proud of it.

    However, he doesn''t have many acquaintances in the God Realm, and he has no ce to show off his pride.

    When he met Huang Yueli, he was able to talk about his situation over the past two years.

    "Actually, it has been twenty years since I reached the peak of the Ninth Level Profound Realm. In terms of cultivation alone, when Li Moying ascended, I had already reached the level before his soul splitting, but thebat power was not as good as the both of you. However, for ascension, what I was focusing on was cultivation, not actualbat. After the space barrier was broken through, I was lucky enough to find an ancient relic, practiced in seclusion for more than a year, and sessfully ascended."

    Huang Yueli nodded thoughtfully.

    Although Liu Buyan said it lightly, Huang Yueli also knew that the ancient ruins Liu Buyan found must be extraordinary.

    Otherwise, Liu Buyan''s talent can only be said to be ordinarypared with the cultivators of the God Realm and it was not so easy to ascend, plus he has the blood of the human race...

    "Huh? Wait! Why do I feel that your bloodline aura is a little different from before? Did you ept some inheritance from the God Realm and change your bloodline talent?"

 Chapter 3634 Liu Buyanâ€™s Experience (3)

    Liu Buyan was surprised for a moment before heughed.

    "You really deserve to be a Junior Sister! Your vision is so sharp! Yes, I did inadvertently gain the inheritance left by the White Fen n in Soaring Heavens Continent. I was lucky enough to pass the inheritance trial and get a part of the blood of the White Fen n."

    Liu Buyan said it very lightly, but Huang Yueli knew very well how difficult it was to be able to achieve this!

    She had a deep understanding of how difficult the inheritance trials of these ancient god ns were.

    Moreover, Huang Yueli herself had the blood of the Sacred Phoenix n and was still a god-level talent. It took a lot of effort to pass these trials.

    And what about Liu Buyan? His own talent had not reached the god level, and he was a human. It was difficult to get the approval of the ancient gods... It was simply unimaginable!

    Even Huang Yueli couldn''t figure out how difficult the challenge Liu Buyan had toplete in order to get such a reward.

    However, Liu Buyan obviously didn''t intend to say more. Huang Yueli thought about it, but didn''t continue to ask.

    Every cultivator has their own secrets, and they will never tell others even if they were killed. Although Liu Buyan may not refuse to tell if she asked, she did not have the hobby of probing into other people''s privacy.

    Huang Yueli smiled, and said: "No wonder your alchemy has improved so much, it''s much better than when you were in the lower realm! So it''s because you have the blood of the White Fen n... The White Fen n are renowned for their wood attributes and they are the ancient God n who are best at medicinal pills, and most of the top Spirit Medicine Masters in the God Realm are from the White Fen n."

    Liu Buyan smiled and said: "So that''s how it is. When I epted the inheritance, I didn''t know about it. I only heard about it after I arrived in the God Realm. However, I found a lot of ssics on medicinal pill techniques in the ruins which helped me a lot."

    Huang Yueli asked Liu Buyan a few more words, and roughly understood some of his deeds after his ascension.

    To put it simply, although Liu Buyan has epted a part of the blood of the White Fen n, he was still a little bit different from peerless geniuses with pure blood like her and Li Moying. In addition, he has a loose nature and does not have a strong sense of belonging to the White Fen n. As long as the thought of going to a big family and being restrained, he couldn''t stand it.

    Therefore, after he arrived in the God Realm, he did not go to the White Fen Continent, but chose to be a free and easy Spirit Medicine Master, practicing around the God Realm and healing people at the same time.

    Huang Yueli nodded, and asked again: "Then... has my father already ascended to the God Realm? How is my mother''s situation now?"

    Liu Buyan shook his head and said: "Marquis Bai probably hasn''t ascended yet, at least when I ascended, he didn''t show signs of breaking through, he and Madam have already returned to the South Yue Kingdom to live in seclusion, so they should be cultivating quietly there. "

    "Really?" Huang Yueli was slightly surprised, her eyes widened.

    To be honest, Bai Liufeng''s cultivation level was obviously higher than Liu Buyan''s, and it was not much different from Li Moying''s.

    ording to Huang Yueli''s prediction, Bai Liufeng should be the first to ascend after her.

    However, the facts werepletely different from her guess.

    Liu Buyan said: "It must be very easy for Marquis Bai to ascend. However, Madam has been imprisoned in the extreme northern ice field for more than ten years, her body is seriously injured, her cultivation is progressing slowly, and she is still far away from the tenth level. Come to think of it, Marquis Bai probably wants to ascend with his wife, right?"

 Chapter 3635 Liu Buyanâ€™s Experience (4)

    After Liu Buyan said this, Huang Yueli immediately understood.

    Knowing Bai Liufeng''s deep love for his wife, he must be worried about leaving his wife alone in Soaring Heavens Continent after his ascension.

    In fact, Li Moying was also the same. If he hadn''t encountered a life-and-death crisis at that time, Li Moying would not have broken through to the tenth level easily. When he broke through, the space barrier of Soaring Heavens Continent happened to be broken, which made him soar inadvertently.

    If it weren''t for this, Li Moying had always wanted to ascend with his wife.

    The corners of Huang Yueli''s lips curled up, "It seems that my parents should be living well in the lower realm, so I can rest assured."

    Liu Buyan smiled and said: "Before I ascended, I also went to see the two seniors. Marquis Bai and Madam are indeed very affectionate. However, they are a little worried about you, and they really want toe to the God Realm to see you in person. Besides, Madam Bai also ns to go to the Sacred Phoenix n''s inheritance which you mentioned to ept trials and improve her cultivation!"

    "Ah, mother, she actually..." Huang Yueli blinked her eyes, her eyes were a little dark, "I''m really unfilial, I finally recognized my parents, but I didn''t stay with them for a few days, just to find my husband I rushed to the God Realm..."

    Thinking of the excited and sad faces of Bai Liufeng and Huang Siluo when they met her, Huang Yueli felt very guilty.

    As a daughter, she was really unqualified!

    Seeing this, Liu Buyanforted her softly: "Junior Sister, you don''t have beat yourself up about it. I think Marquis Bai and Madam Bai would definitely like to see you be a truly peerless powerhouse and climb to the pinnacle. They will be proud of a genius daughter like you! Since you have already reached the God Realm, don''t think too much about it."

    Huang Yueli bit her lip and nodded heavily, "Well, I will definitely work hard to gain a firm foothold in the God Realm. In this way, after my parents arrive in the God Realm, they will have a better life than in the Lower Realm!"

    Speaking of which, Huang Yue''s heart was ignited with a new fighting spirit!

    Originally, her ideal was to find Li Moying and cultivate hard with him, but now, she has another goal!

    However, Huang Yueli''s excitement onlysted for a few moments.

    Soon, she thought of the predicament she was facing now, and returned to reality.

    Huang Yueli stared at Liu Buyan and asked, "Senior Brother, I''m asking you a question, you must answer it truthfully."

    Liu Buyan was taken aback, "What''s the problem?"

    "The Fire Rejuvenation Pill that you gave to Young Master Lu earlier... Did you refine it?"

    Liu Buyan looked at her, shook his head helplessly, and said, "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you, Junior Sister! It''s true that I refined those pills. I just said that because I just wanted to teach those rascals a lesson."

    Not only that, but Liu Buyan also didn''t want his talent for refining to be exposed so soon.

    ? This was not the Soaring Heavens Continent. A young Spirit Medicine Master with such perverse talent, without the protection of a n, he will easily encounter many people with malicious intentions.

    However, if he seeks refuge with a powerful force, his safety will be guaranteed, but the freedom he wants most would be gone.

    Huang Yueli understood his thoughts, nodded, and continued to ask: "So, you...you have actually reached the level of a Saint Spirit Medicine Master?"

    When she said this, Huang Yueli''s voice trembled with excitement.

 Chapter 3636 Liu Buyanâ€™s Experience (5)

    A Spirit Medicine Master reaching the saint level was almost the same as a Spiritual Armament Master reaching the level of a Sky Gem Grandmaster.

    If Liu Buyan was already at the saint level, then he was even more powerful than Huang Yueli!

    Huang Yueli had not been able to refine any treasure armament yet!

    However, Liu Buyan had never been reborn, so in terms of bone age, he was much older than Huang Yueli.

    Liu Buyan shook his head and said, "Whoa, your thoughts have really flown! If I was really a genuine saint level Spirit Medicine Master, I would have gone to the Heaven Elixir Pagoda and exchanged the medicinal pill for a badge. Why would I be picked on by that kid surnamed Lu and suffer such humiliation?"

    Huang Yueli felt the same when she thought about it, and she couldn''t help but feel strange, "However, your Fire Rejuvenation Pills... are very perfect in appearance!"

    Liu Buyan exined: "Fire Rejuvenation Pill is actually the only saint grade medicinal pill that I can sessfully refine. In the ce where I received the inheritance, I saw the refining method of the Fire Rejuvenation Pill improved by the White Fen n. I was also lucky to be able to get the Serene Spirit me which is one of the deviant m inheritance of the White Fen n. This kind of deviant me has a strong additive effect when refining the Fire Rejuvenation Pill. Only by adding various factors together can I refine the pills."

    "If I change to other saint level pills, there''s nothing I can do. Even refiningheaven grade pills, I can''t refine all kinds of medicines sessfully."

    After listening, Huang Yueli couldn''t help frowning.

    There was nothing wrong with what Liu Buyan said.

    Spirit Medicine Masters are somewhat different from Spiritual Armament Masters.

    When the Spiritual Armament Master''s level is rtively low, in fact, he only needs to master more than a dozen standard Spirit Armament refining methods. Because for ordinary cultivators, the standard Spirit Armament can meet the needs of more than 90% of people. Those who have special requirements for the Spirit Armament need to be customized, and they are usually strong people above the Dao Profound Realm. Once these people customize the Spirit Armament, it must be the least at the level of a treasure armament, and that is the ability that only Sky Gem Grandmasters can master.

    However, pills are different. Whether it is an ordinary cultivator or a top expert, there are all kinds of pills that are needed. There are hundreds of pills passed down in the God Realm.

    Liu Buyan hasn''t been in the God Realm for a long time, and it''s normal that he doesn''t know how to refine many medicinal pills.

    It''s just that Huang Yueli originally had high hopes for Liu Buyan, but now she was about to be disappointed.

    "Hey, so it''s hard for you to pass the medicinal pillpetition held by the Cloudy Qilin n?"

    As soon as Huang Yueli finished speaking, Liu Buyan raised his eyebrows.

    "How do you know that I came this time to sign up for thepetition?"

    "Eh? Are you here to participate in thepetition?" Huang Yueli was surprised.

    Liu Buyan''s gaze stayed on her face, and slowly said: "I was just skeptical at first... Now it seems that I guessed right. This Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n who was seriously injured and unconscious, is it Li Moying?"

    Huang Yueli was startled, "That''s right, you guessed it a long time ago?"

    It is no secret in Soaring Heavens Continent that she has the blood of the Sacred Phoenix n, but few people know about Li Moying''s blood of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    However, Liu Buyan has had too much contact with them, even if the two of them didn''t say it clearly, it''s not surprising that he could see it.

    Liu Buyan nodded solemnly, "After I arrived in the God Realm, the first thing I heard was the reputation of the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, saying that he was the number one genius in tens of thousands of years in the God Realm! The time also coincides with Li Moying''s. At that time, I suspected it was him, but I''m not sure yet."

 Chapter 3637 - 3637 Liu Buyanâ€™s Experience (6)

    3637 Liu Buyan¡¯s Experience (6)

    ¡°In the Soaring Heavens Continent, Li Moying is of course the number one strongest person, but in the God Realm, can he still be so strong? To be honest, even I don¡¯t really believe it.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard his words, she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a smile, ¡°Of course my husband is powerful enough, no one else canpare with him!¡±

    For Li Moying, she has always been full of confidence.

    Liu Buyan snorted and said with great disdain: ¡°All right, all right, your husband is the best, are you happy now?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Huang Yueli replied arrogantly.

    Liu Buyan turned his gaze contemptuously, refusing to be forcibly stuffed with this kind of sweet disy of affection.

    He continued on his own: ¡°Anyway, I have heard a lot of rumors about the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n. He is so handsome that he has attracted countless nobledies from the God n. He is so talented in the Thunder Element that he even killed a mid-phase Sky Devil. These words sound more and more like him, but I still don¡¯t understand¡­¡±

    ¡°What can¡¯t you understand?¡± Huang Yue wondered.

    Liu Buyan nced at her, and said coolly: ¡°It is said that the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n is suave, and there are countless aristocraticdies who pursue him. However, the Cloudy Qilin n intends to let him marry within the n, or rather they have already found several candidates for his fianc¨¦e¡­ Then I am surprised, the Li Moying I know is already married!¡±

    ¡°Uh, this¡­cough cough!¡± Huang Yueli coughed awkwardly, ¡°This is just a misunderstanding, it¡¯s a rumor! Well, it can¡¯t be said that it¡¯s all a rumor, the Cloudy Qilin n did choose a fianc¨¦e for him, but, Moying has been with me all this time, and has never paid any attention to them.¡±

    Liu Buyan snorted softly, ¡°Junior Sister, you won¡¯t be fooled by Li Moying, right? Let me tell you, this kind of man who is too handsome and too strong has too many temptations outside, so it¡¯s hard to guarantee that he won¡¯t make mistakes!¡±

    Huang Yueli was not angry at all when she heard the words, she just gave Liu Buyan a funny look.

    When he was in the Lower Realm, Liu Buyan liked to bring Li Moying down very much, and he still does the same now.

    She naturally knew what kind of person Li Moying was, so it was impossible for her to doubt her husband because of this.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you envy us being a couple, so there¡¯s no need to do that! Since you¡¯ve been asking about Moying for so long, you should have heard about it. Later, he found a wife by himself, and almost fell out with his m, right?¡±

    Seeing that Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t take the bait, Liu Buyan was a little disappointed.

    However, he didn¡¯t take it to heart, and said directly: ¡°You are smart, I did hear people sayter that Li Moying brought a human girl to the Empyrean Fox Continent, and said that it was his wife whom he had married in the lower realm. I also don¡¯t understand how you, a genius girl from the Sacred Phoenix n, turned into a human race. However, I can confirm your identities at this time. After all, it is no coincidence that so many evidencese together to exin it.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she nodded with a smile.

    ¡°So, you came to Cloudy Qilin Continent on purpose this time, and you n to sign up for the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s medicinal pillpetition, just to save Moying?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ this¡­¡±

    A look of embarrassment shed across Liu Buyan¡¯s face, ¡°Well, I did rush here on purpose, but I didn¡¯te here on purpose to save Li Moying, I just wanted to see if this kid is dead? What if something goes wrong? If anything happens, I can abduct you, Junior Sister.¡±

 Chapter 3638 - 3638 Where Is The Problem?(1)

    3638 Where Is The Problem?(1)

    After hearing this, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of her mouth.

    Although Liu Buyan said so, Huang Yueli could tell that he had let go of his obsession with her.

    If it wasn¡¯t like this, Liu Buyan wouldn¡¯t have rushed to Cloudy Qilin Continent on purpose.

    No matter how stubborn he was, he came here to save Li Moying, and he made this decision when he was still not sure if Li Moying was injured!

    Huang Yueli took a deep look at Liu Buyan, and felt very relieved in her heart. She always hoped that Liu Buyan could let go of herpletely, instead of having to give in due to various reasons. Liu Buyan had helped both her and Li Moying so many times before and she really hoped that her Senior Brother could find his other half and they would truly love each other and also live a life of showing off their affection every day.

    Liu Buyan was stared at by Huang Yueli¡¯s strange gaze, and couldn¡¯t help but shudder, ¡°Ju¡­ Junior Sister, why are you looking at me like this? What kind of ghostly ideas are brewing in your head?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes, looked him up and down, looked at Liu Buyan until he broke out in a cold sweat, before she said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s not a ghostly idea, but I do have an excellent idea!¡±

    Liu Buyan looked at her cute expression, but was still very vignt, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your idea?¡±

    Huang Yueli said: ¡°You came at the right time this time! I also want to participate in thispetition of the Cloudy Qilin n. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t do so with my own pill refining skills, so I came to the Heaven Elixir Pagoda today just to find a saint level Spirit Medicine Master to cooperate with!¡±

    Liu Buyan was stunned, obviously very surprised, ¡°Wait, you¡­ What did you say you were going to do? Did I hear you right? You want to participate in the medicinal pillpetition held by the Cloudy Qilin n? Did you make a mistake?¡±

    Huang Yueli said calmly: ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it, you heard me right.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ but¡­ aren¡¯t you Li Moying¡¯s wife? Why did you participate¡­ Wait, are all the gossips circting in the God Realm true? The Cloudy Qilin n found a fiancee for Li Moying, and then firmly refusing to admit your identity?¡± Liu Buyan frowned as he thought of something.

    ¡°What the hell is Li Moying doing? When he was in the Lower Realm, wasn¡¯t he very powerful? How did he be so useless in the God Realm? He couldn¡¯t even protect his own woman! I understand. Were you driven out by the Cloudy Qilin n? Then you¡¯re worried about Li Moying¡¯s injury, so you want to take advantage of the opportunity of thepetition to sneak into the Cloudy Qilin n to see him!¡±

    Liu Buyan muttered to himself, and soon made up a big drama all by himself!

    Huang Yueli felt an impending headache when she heard his mutters, and quickly interrupted him, ¡°Stop¡ª! Stop quickly, stop guessing!¡±

    ¡°Guess?¡± Liu Buyan snorted coldly, ¡°Am I just guessing? It¡¯s obvious that Li Moying is not good to you at all! Hmph, is there anything that I guessed wrong? After all the people have been dealt with, will you still be here? You can take me directly to see Li Moying, right? Is there any need for you to participate in anypetition, huh?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough¡­this¡­¡±

    A blush of embarrassment appeared on Huang Yueli¡¯s face, and she had to admit, ¡°This¡­ part of your guess is correct. The Cloudy Qilin n does have some opinions on my marriage with Li Moying¡­¡±

    Liu Buyan immediately raised his brows, ¡°What?! Li Moying is too outrageous!¡±

 Chapter 3639 Where Is The Problem? (2)

    "I saw that he treated you very well when he was in the Lower Realm, so I reluctantly agreed to let him marry my Junior Sister. What happened now? You have only been married for two years, and he treats you like this! No, you can''t just let him bully you like this!" Liu Buyan was filled with righteous indignation, wishing he could rush directly to Amethyst Paramount Pce, drag Li Moying out and beat him up.

    Seeing his impulsive appearance, Huang Yueli quickly stopped him, "Hey, Senior Brother, Senior Brother! Don''t be so impulsive, listen to me!"

    Liu Buyan wanted to shake Huang Yueli away, but after pushing her away, Huang Yueli didn''t budge at all, and he almost fell instead.

    Only then did he realize that this was no longer the time when Huang Yueli had just been reborn!

    Since Huang Yueli''s ession, his cultivation has been iparable with Huang Yueli''s. In the past six months, the little girl has been in the God Realm, and her cultivation must have improved a lot. Maybe she can defeat him with simply one hand.

    Liu Buyan''s face darkened, but he still said reluctantly: "Junior Sister, get out of the way! Let me tell you, I didn''t just go on behalf of myself! Before I ascended, your father once told me that on behalf of your natal family, I will help you take a good look, and I won''t let you be bullied by that brat surnamed Li!"

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she burst outughing.

    From the tone of her words, she could tell that these were her father''s original words.

    Although Bai Liufeng was still very satisfied with this son-inw, but he always speaks unforgivingly, and he was afraid that he would bully this beloved daughter of his.

    ? Actually, he didn''t even think about it, Huang Yueli and Li Moying were together, who was bullying whom?

    Huang Yueli smiled and felt a little sad again.

    Before getting married, her parents and Li Moying were all by her side, but such beautiful days were too short. Now, not only her parents were still in the Lower Realm, but Li Moying was seriously injured...

    Just as Huang Yueli was in a trance, Liu Buyan took the opportunity to walk towards the door.

    But the moment he opened the door, someone grabbed his shoulders from behind, and then, a huge force came.

    Liu Buyan couldn''t resist at all, his body was dragged back more than a dozen steps, and he fell to sit on the edge of the bed before stopping.

    When he came back to his senses, the door had been mmed shut again.

    Huang Yueli was standing in front of him with her arms folded, her expression was not very good.

    "Alright, Senior Brother, you are a Spirit Medicine Master, how can you have such poor patience? Can''t you just listen to me?"

    "I..."

    Liu Buyan still wanted to defend himself, but Huang Yueli interrupted him unceremoniously, "Now you want to go to the Cloudy Qilin n to make trouble, I won''t stop you, but don''t me me for not reminding you, the current you, can''t even hit Moying with a single finger! He has really killed a mid-phase Sky Devil!"

    "Even if he''s in aa, there are plenty of experts in the Cloudy Qilin n! It''s impossible for you to get close to their Young Master."

    The muscles on Liu Buyan''s face twitched, obviously quite depressed, but he couldn''t find any way to refute Huang Yueli.

    At the same time, his heart was even more shocked by Huang Yueli''s words!

    There were many rumours in the God Realm about Li Moying''s talent and strength, but it''s hard to tell if it''s true or not, because some of them sound too exaggerated.

    However, ording to what Huang Yueli said...

    These were all true?

 Chapter 3640 Where Is The Problem? (3)

    Was Li Moying really so powerful now?

    Even in the God Realm, there aren''t many who have the strength to kill a Sky Devil in the mid-phase, right?

    Seeing that Liu Buyan had finally calmed down, Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fearing that there would be any misfortune, she didn''t dare to keep her secret anymore, so she quickly told Liu Buyan all the series of things that happened after she ascended to the God Realm.

    The more Liu Buyan listened, the more shocked he became, and he almost jumped out of bed a few times.

    "You... You have only been in the God Realm for more than half a year, and you have experienced so many things! You are also a god-level talent?! My God, who the hell do I know? God-level geniuses all somon? Why do I know two of them alone?"

    Huang Yueli''s mouth twitched when she heard his exaggerated words, "Of course it''s because you have a good eye, Senior Brother..."

    "Yes, yes, I have always had a good eye! Back when Mu Chengying was a poor boy, I was the first to see that he was not just anyone..." Liu Buyan began to frown.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly coughed heavily, "Senior Brother, do you want to listen to me?"

    Only then did Liu Buyane back to his senses, and smiled awkwardly: "Oh yes, please say what you want to say, I won''t say anything..."

    Huang Yueli couldn''t help but red at him, then continued.

    But the following changes soon made Liu Buyan unable tough anymore.

    "...How is it possible? You are a god-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n. Why do the elders of the n dare to murder you?"

    "...You''re really too pitiful! However, to be able to escape from the Sky Devil territory alive, Junior Sister, you''re also scary in a way!"

    "...The people of the Cloudy Qilin n are really shameless! Junior Sister, you pped their faces beautifully!"

    "...You actually found the inheritance of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow? How lucky are you?"

    While listening, Liu Buyanmented at every turn.

    Huang Yueli was a little dumbfounded. Although Liu Buyan''s personality was not as silent and cold as Li Moying''s before, it shouldn''t be like this, right?

    After arriving in the God Realm, was it because of being stifled by being alone in an unfamiliar ce?

    Although Huang Yueli tried to keep the story short, because too many things happened during this period, it took her more than half an hour to exin the cause and effect clearly, and many details were omitted.

    At the end, Liu Buyan''s expression changedpletely.

    "The person who plotted against you is actually the elder of the Sacred Phoenix n! He also used Li Moying of killing you? How could this old man be so shameless?"

    Huang Yueli sighed secretly, "It''s meaningless to talk about it now. With him in the Sacred Phoenix n, I dare not go back easily. Moreover, only I can cure Moying''s illness."

    Speaking of this, Liu Buyan was also distracted, and leaned over to ask: "Only you can cure? Why do you say that? What is wrong with him? Judging from the various rumours circting outside, this is probably caused by damaged meridians by someone with a special technique, right?"

    Regarding Li Moying''s injury, there were all kinds of rumours circting outside. As a Spirit Medicine Master, Liu Buyan naturally has his own preliminary judgement.

    But who knew, Huang Yueli shook her head resolutely.

    "No, what you said ispletely wrong! The reason why Moying is like this is because evil qi invaded his body!"

 Chapter 3641 Where Is The Problem? (4)

    "Evil... evil qi invaded his body??" Liu Buyan''s eyes widened, his face was full of disbelief.

    "Is this something he got from the secret realm of Saint Iniquitous Shadow? If evil qi really invades the dantian, then he will be in great trouble. Even if he doesn''t die, he will go crazy!"

    Liu Buyan had already read several medical ssics in the God Realm, and knowing the seriousness of the matter, hisplexion became even more ugly.

    "This is really bad! It is said that there is no way to get rid of the evil qi now, it can be said that he is terminally ill! How can you cure him?"

    Huang Yueli hurriedly said: "I found the inheritance "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual" left by him in the secret realm of Saint Iniquitous Shadow. As long as he practices ording to the exercises in the secret manual, he can turn these evil qis into his own use, when the timees, Moying will not only be able to wake up, but also his cultivation will improve by leaps and bounds."

    Hearing this, Liu Buyan''splexion improved slightly, but his brows were still tightly frowned, "But, wouldn''t Li Moying be an evil cultivator this way? In the God Realm, evil cultivators are an existence that everyone can''t ept! They are like street rats! Ah! Li Moying now has a bright future as the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, if he bes an evil cultivator..."

    "What''s wrong with bing an evil cultivator?" Huang Yueli smiled nonchntly, seeing Liu Buyan''s surprised face, continued to exin, "As long as people don''t see him as an evil cultivator, then there will be no influence at all! "

    Liu Buyan said: "That''s right, but how can you not see it? It is said that once a cultivator bes an evil cultivator, his temperament will change drastically and he will be cruel and bloodthirsty! Moreover, the breath will also be significantly different from ordinary cultivators, and he will not be able to hide his identity at all."

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly, and said: "Then... Senior Brother, do you think there is something wrong with my breath?"

    "Ah? You? You look normal..." Liu Buyan was taken aback.

    Huang Yueli asked again: "Then do you think my temperament has changed?"

    "You''re just as good as when you were in the Lower Realm! I''ve never seen a cunning little fox with a ck belly like you!" Liu Buyan said firmly.

    Huang Yueli shook her head with a smile, "Then why do you have such a wrong understanding of evil cultivators?"

    "Wrong...what?" Liu Buyan looked at Huang Yueli''s big bright eyes, and suddenly came to his senses, "Wait, do you mean...you have be an evil cultivator? "

    Huang Yueli nodded slowly, "That''s right, when I was attacked by Huang Sanbai, it wasn''t just Li Moying who was invaded by the evil qi, but me too! However, I got the inheritance of Saint Iniquitous Shadowter, and it has been resolved. The problem of the conflict of evil qi in the body."

    Liu Buyan looked at her incredulously, and carefully looked at her several times from top to bottom, from left to right.

    In the end, he shook his head, "Impossible? This is too abnormal! You don''t look like an evil cultivator at all! How did you do it?"

    Huang Yueli said: "This is the magic of Saint Iniquitous Shadow''s cultivation technique. Don''t worry, even if he bes an evil cultivator, Moying will still be safe. The only problem now is, how do we find a way to get in Amethyst Paramount Pce and save Moying."

    As she said that, she turned her gaze to Liu Buyan''s face, "This time, we''ll have to rely on you!"

    Hearing this, Liu Buyan''s face suddenly copsed, "Rely on me? Are you sure? It''s impossible for me to win thepetition!"

 Chapter 3642 Where Is The Problem? (5)

    "Are you so unconfident?" Huang Yueli frowned, "This isn''t like you? When you fought against Lu Dongfeng just now, you were very majestic!"

    Liu Buyan said with a bitter face: "These are two different things! Lu Dongfeng is just a heaven-level Spirit Medicine Master who has just started, and it is not difficult topete with him. However, all the Spirit Medicine Masters of the Cloudy Qilin n willpete,e on. It must be a famous doctor in the entire God n, how can Ipare with them?"

    Huang Yueli also knew that what Liu Buyan said was indeed the truth.

    Anyway, Liu Buyan has only just arrived in the God Realm. For a skill as advanced as the medicinal pill technique, no matter how talented he is, it still takes a certain amount of time and umtion.

    She thought for a while and said, "Senior Brother, I understand your concerns, but you don''t need to win against all the Spirit Medicine Masters, do you? You can go to treat Moying alone, as long as you get this quota, I will go in with you as an assistant, as long as you can hand over the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual" to Moying."

    After hearing this, Liu Buyan''s expression calmed down a little.

    However, after pondering for a while, he shook his head, "Even so... I''m not sure. After all, the difficulty of the third round ofpetition is equivalent to the assessment of a saint level Spirit Medicine Master. My standard is far behind! These gaps are really impossible to fill in such a short period of time."

    After Liu Buyan finished speaking, he looked at Huang Yueli with a guilty face, "Junior Sister, I really want to help, but I can''t hold you back. How about this? I will apany you to the Heaven Elixir Pagoda and you look for a suitable candidate..."

    Huang Yueli shook her head, "You''re not familiar with the ce, so what kind of Spirit Medicine Master can you find... Wait! I just thought of someone!"

    Huang Yueli suddenly thought of Xia Yunxi, the wife of the Young Patriarch of the Veracious Wyvern n!

    Her medical skills were very high. When Huang Yueli was fighting side by side with her, she had used her medicine several times to heal her wounds.

    It''s just that since thest time she parted ways with Xia Yunxi at Empyrean Fox Continent, she didn''t know where Jun Sihan took her, let alone where to find someone.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli calmed down again.

    "No, it''s toote to find her. Moreover, based on the rtionship between Moying and Jun Sihan, if they knew that Moying was seriously injured, they might have visited him a long time ago..."

    Liu Buyan was confused when he heard it, and asked strangely: "Junior Sister, who are you talking about?"

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said, "You don''t know her... Forget it, it''s not realistic to find her. Let''s discuss it, how can we promote you to the saint rank as soon as possible!"

    Liu Buyan originally wanted to ask more questions, but he didn''t expect that Huang Yueli would make him choke on such a sentence, and was rendered speechless for a long time.

    "I...I say...Junior Sister...Didn''t you hear what I said just now? I''m still far away from the saint level...This...you should find another Spirit Medicine Master..."

    "I''m really worried about finding someone else. There are too many secrets involved in this matter. If any one reveals us, it will cause us great trouble! Only if you do it yourself, can I rest assured." Huang Yueli insisted.

 Chapter 3643 Where Is The Problem? (6)

    Liu Buyan was still hesitant, "That''s right, but..."

    "Alright, stop being so indecisive, what does it look like for a big man to be so indecisive?" Huang Yueli waved her hand impatiently.

    Liu Buyan coughed lightly twice, "Junior Sister, you''d better think about it..."

    "There''s nothing else to think about!" Huang Yueli suddenly pped the table, stood up from her seat, and said aggressively, "That''s it! Time is running out, let''s hurry up and discuss the next step!"

    "The next step? What is the next step?" Liu Buyan looked confused.

    From his point of view, the goal set by Huang Yueli waspletely impossible for them to achieve, so how can theye up with any ns?

    Huang Yueli''s expression was very serious, and she quickly took out the brush and paper from the space, and entered a work mode as she started bombarding him with questions.

    "Tell me first, why do you think you can''t break through to the saint level? Are there any difficulties? Are there any bottlenecks?"

    Seeing how serious she was, Liu Buyan also knew that his Junior Sister was stubborn by nature and said nothing. No one could persuade him to change her mind. In desperation, he could only touch his nose and sit down again.

    "This... There are many factors that determine the level of a Spirit Medicine Master. The most important thing is of course the understanding of medicinal pills, followed by the talent of fire and wood. However,prehension and talent alone are not enough. To have the ability to fuse medicinal materials together ording to one''s own ideas to form a medicinal pill, this requires the Spirit Medicine Master to have strong mental power, and to have a powerful enough me to help. Finally, there is another factor, which seems unimportant , but what Ick the most is cultivation..."

    Liu Buyan smiled helplessly, "I do have my own understanding of medicinal pills, but I dare not say that it can bepared with saint ranked Spirit Medicine Masters. The mental power is enough, but I learned from the Lower Realm. The strength of the deviant me brought is very average, and it can be used to refine heaven-level medicinal pills, and the improvement of saint grade medicinal pills is very limited. As for the cultivation base, I am only at the early stage of the Dream Profound Realm, with such little strength, It is already a miracle to be able to refine a heavenly medicinal pill!"

    Huang Yueli frowned upon hearing this.

    After listening to Liu Buyan''s analysis, she became more aware of the seriousness of the problem.

    To put it bluntly, there wasn''t a big difference in the improvement of the strength of a Spirit Medicine Master and a Spiritual Armament Master.

    Liu Buyan''s ability to pass the inheritance test of the White Fen n shows that his talent in the wood element is very good. In terms of the fire element... Even if it is slightly inferior, Huang Yueli can still help him make up for it.

    Even in terms of deviant mes, Huang Yueli has some of the most powerful ones in her hands.

    However, the problem of cultivation was definitely a big problem!

    Huang Yueli has been unable to enter the ranks of Sky Gem Grandmasters because of her limited cultivation. Liu Buyan''s cultivation was far worse than hers. How easy was it to forcibly raise her rank?

    Seeing Huang Yueli''s brows tightened, Liu Buyan couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "Look, I just said that it is impossible for me to be promoted to the saint level! Thispetition ...we are doomed!"

    But who would have thought that after hearing this, Huang Yueli just rolled her eyes at him, and said in an annoyed tone: "Who said we are destined to lose? You cursed yourself for losing before thepetition even started?"

 Chapter 3644 I Have A Way (1)

    Liu Buyan was startled, and looked at Huang Yueli in surprise, "Junior Sister, what do you mean? Is there really a way for me to be a saint ranked Spirit Medicine Master?"

    Huang Yueli nced at him, and slowly said: "For you to be a saint ranked Spirit Medicine Master... of course it''s impossible!"

    Hearing this, Liu Buyan''s face immediately copsed, secretly thinking that his little Junior Sister had be a little unreliable now.

    Since it''s impossible, why were they wasting their time here for half a day? Why not hurry up and go to the Heaven Elixir Pagoda to find suitable candidates?

    Huang Yueli said: "Although it is indeed difficult for you to be a saint ranked Spirit Medicine Master now, maybe I have a way to greatly improve your medicinal pill skills, and even attract the attention of all the judges in thepetition. Sometimes , you don''t have to be a saint ranked Spirit Medicine Master to impress others with your medical skills."

    Liu Buyan couldn''t understand what she was saying at all, with a nk expression on his face, "Junior Sister, what do you mean..."

    Huang Yueli opened her right hand, a cluster of crimson mes emerged from her palm, as soon as this me appeared in the air, it became brighter and brighter... Soon, it became so bright that people couldn''t keep their eyes open.

    Not only that, but the fire-attributed energy in the profound energy of heaven and earth seemed to be affected and became agitated.

    Liu Buyan was so stimted by the fire that he couldn''t open his eyes, but his voice couldn''t help trembling, "This... this me! Could it be the legendary True Phoenix me!"

    Regarding Huang Yueli''s possession of the Sky Phoenix Ring, even Liu Buyan was not very clear about it. Huang Yueli had only confessed this matter to Li Moying.

    Therefore, Liu Buyan didn''t know that Huang Yueli actually had such a pure True Phoenix me in her hand.

    Huang Yueli smiled, and said: "Senior Brother, didn''t you say that you don''t have a good kind of me, which affects your performance when refining medicinal pills? Then if I give you the True Phoenix me, can it improve a bit?"

    Liu Buyan was so excited that he was almost speechless!

    "This... of course! True Phoenix me is known as the world''s number one kind of me! I heard that even in the Sacred Phoenix n, not all geniuses can control it! Junior Sister, you are really too powerful , where did you get this from? You really deserve to be a god-level genius!"

    Huang Yueli didn''t exin in detail, but just said: "I''m just lucky."

    Liu Buyan said: "However, it''s a pity. I heard that the ancient beasts in the God Realm are almost extinct, and no phoenix has appeared for a long time. As a result, the True Phoenix me can only be passed on from cultivator to cultivator. Each time it''s been passed on, the power of the me will drop by oneyer, and it ispletely iparable with the one obtained directly from the Phoenix! A me as pure as yours, Junior Sister, is even rarer!"

    Huang Yueli smiled, and said: "Senior Brother, you really have a good eye. The True Phoenix me in my hand is definitely the only one there ever is! However, you can get the purest one right away."

    "Junior Sister, do you really want to share this with me? In that case, the power of your own me will be halved..." Liu Buyan hesitated, not wanting to implicate Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, "No, I''m not giving you mine."

    As she spoke, she waved her right hand lightly, and the me went out.

    But after a breath, another me lit up from behind her, and this time, the me was countless times brighter than before!

 Chapter 3645 I Have A Way (2)

    The strong energy fluctuations of the fire attribute made a strong man like Liu Buyan feel ufortable all over his body. The skin all over his body seemed to be burning, so hot that he could hardly breathe.

    In this feeling of suffocation, he seemed to hear Huang Yueli''s scolding voice: "Enough, stop ying! This is my Senior Brother, you should respect him a bit! Put the me away quickly, or you won''t be allowed to y for three days nor eat any chicken legs!"

    "Alright, alright!" A slightly immature voice sounded, and the tone was very reluctant.

    Immediately afterwards, the brightness of the firelight weakened significantly, and the scorching heat also subsided by quite a bit.

    Although the whole room was still filled with fire energy, it was no longer so ufortable.

    Liu Buyan immediately opened his eyes, wanting to see what happened just now and who Huang Yueli was talking to.

    In the end, after just one nce, his whole body was petrified.

    "This... this... this..." Liu Buyan pointed at Little Wang Cai, his wrist was trembling, his face was dull, and his jaw almost fell to the ground.

    Little Wang Cai pped his wings and floated in mid-air.

    After Huang Yueli sessfully absorbed the evil qi, Little Wang Cai fully replenished the energy he had spent fighting Huang Sanbai, and his strength seemed to have improved a bit.

    At this time, it deliberately wanted to show itself in front of Liu Buyan, so it made itself a lot bigger. A pair of iparably gorgeous golden-red wings stretched three to four meters in length, and they all touched the walls on both sides of the room. His head were slightly raised upwards, with a dignified and elegant appearance.

    Liu Buyan almost had a sudden cardiac arrest, and it took him a long time to regain his voice.

    With a trembling voice, he said, "Junior Sister, are you just... is it the Divine Phoenix?? Really the Divine Phoenix??"

    Before Huang Yueli could answer, Little Wang Cai had already gnashed his beak and said very dissatisfied: "What''s wrong with the Divine Phoenix? Knowing that I am a Divine Phoenix, you still dare to point your finger at me like this? Weren''t you taught that it is impolite for you to point at others like this?"

    Huang Yueli red at Little Wang Cai, "Alright, I just asked you to spread the fire, and I didn''t ask you to talk so much!"

    Little Wang Cai said arrogantly: "My me is so powerful, it''s not something anyone can get if they want it! Only when he can make me happy, I will consider it..."

    "Really? Then think about it slowly! As for your chicken legs..." Huang Yueli folded her arms around her chest and said calmly.

    When Little Phoenix heard this, he immediately lowered his head in embarrassment.

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t...Female Devil, I''m wrong! I''m going to share the me with Uncle!"

    Huang Yueli twitched the corner of her mouth, "Uncle? What kind ofnonsensical address is that? I''m not your mother?!"

    However, before she had finished educating the brat, Liu Buyan eximed, "Junior Sister, this is really a Phoenix! A living Phoenix! It''s not my hallucination! You... Where did you get it? Here? Aren''t there no Phoenixes in the God Realm?"

    Little Wang Cai pouted and was about to speak, but was stopped by Huang Yueli''s stern eyes.

    Huang Yueli turned around and exined: "Senior Brother, don''t you know Little Wang Cai? You used to steal chicken legs for him so often!"

    That''s right, Liu Buyan is one of the culprits of that spoiled brat, because seeing that Little Wang Cai was so cute and fluffy when he was a child, he couldn''t help thinking that he was so cute and kept sneaking him junk food!

 Chapter 3646 I Have A Way (3)

    Liu Buyan''s eyeballs almost fell out, "This is... this is Little Wang Cai? But, isn''t Little Wang Cai a red bird?"

    He looked at Huang Yueli nkly.

    Huang Yueliughed dryly, "Hehe, this... At that time in the Lower Realm, my strength was not enough, and I was worried that if I let others know that I had a Phoenix, it would cause trouble, so I told others that Wang Cai was a vermilion bird. In fact, he''s really a Phoenix."

    It was only then that Liu Buyan understood, but the surprise in his eyes still did not fade away.

    He took a few steps forward and stretched out his hand, wanting to touch Little Wang Cai''s feathers.

    However, before he could touch Little Phoenix''s body, the powerful fire-attributed energy had already made him a little unbearable, and he didn''t dare to approach him casually.

    Huang Yueli exined from the side: "Actually, Little Wang Cai is just a spirit body, even if he appears in front of our eyes, he is actually an energy body formed by a ball of fire energy, and it feels fake to the touch. But as a Phoenix, even if he has be a spirit body, he still has a chance of nirvana. However, the method of Phoenix nirvana is probably only avable to the Sacred Phoenix n. I can''t go back to my n now, and I don''t know when I can do it."

    Liu Buyan finally calmed down at this moment.

    After listening to Huang Yueli''s narration, he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, "I see, it seems that I underestimated Little Wang Cai too much."

    Hearing this, Little Wang Cai raised his head arrogantly, "Now you know how great this little lord is, eh? Tch, if it weren''t for the fact that you stole chicken legs for me several times, I wouldn''t help you, hmph!"

    Liu Buyan''s face froze.

    Before Little Wang Cai realized what he said wrong, Huang Yueli''s cold snort came from behind it, "Alright, so you two are aplices! I''ll just say, you were locked up before. Alright, why were there still less chicken legs! So that''s how it is!" Liu Buyan could only put a smile on his face, "Junior Sister, it''s all my fault, so don''t me it on the little child."

    "Little child? This brat is so courageous! He will be more presumptuous without education!" Huang Yueli put on a serious face.

    Liu Buyan quickly changed the subject, "Ahem, s, this... Where did we just talk about? Didn''t we say that you would give me the True Phoenix me? Then hurry up! Thepetition between the Cloudy Qilin n is happening in a few days, I need to hurry up and get familiar with it!"

    Huang Yueli naturally knew that Liu Buyan was talking about.

    However, what he said was very reasonable. They really didn''t have much time to waste on educating kids now.

    Huang Yueli nced at them, seeing that both of them bowed their heads guiltily, she then said: "Alright, Little Wang Cai, hurry up and give the me to Senior Brother, I''ll add chicken legs to you tonight!"

    Hearing this, one person and one Phoenix breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.

    Little Wang Cai made his body smaller and flew to Liu Buyan''s side.

    Liu Buyan turned his head and looked at it, "What should I do?"

    Little Wang Cai said: "Just show me your palm."

    Liu Buyan immediately followed his instructions and stretched out his hand with his palm facing up.

    Little Phoenix took a deep breath, and then exhaled suddenly.

    A ball of dazzling me flew to Liu Buyan''s palm.

    The moment it came into contact with the skin, Liu Buyan couldn''t help but gasp!

 Chapter 3647 I Have A Way (4)

    Even though he had made some preparations, he still couldn''t bear the power of the True Phoenix me.

    Because Little Wang Cai was grateful to him for speaking for him just now, it was rare and generous to share a part of the purest natal real me in his body.

    Phoenix''s natal true me was very rare. It is also the True Phoenix me, and its power can be divided into big and small. This is the most powerful one!

    Even Huang Yueli, in the past, used all kinds of scheming and deceit to get it from Little Phoenix.

    It was rare for Little Wang Cai to be generous, but to Liu Buyan, it was not only a good thing, but also a huge pressure!

    Because, the higher the level of deviant me, the more difficult it was to absorb.

    When Huang Yueli absorbed True Phoenix me before, Little Wang Cai said that even in the Sacred Phoenix n, there were not many cultivators who could sessfully control the True Phoenix me, not to mention that Liu Buyan main cultivation was in the wood attribute.

    However, it was toote to say all of this now.

    The True Phoenix me spewed out by Little Wang Cai had already fallen onto Liu Buyan''s palm and was rapidly prating into his body.

    Liu Buyan waited in trepidation, and quickly circted the profound power in his body, trying to bring the best of this deviant me into his dantian.

    However, he was obviously unable to do what he wanted.

    In just a few breaths, Liu Buyan''s face flushed red, and the sweat dripped down from his forehead one by one, leaving a small puddle on the ground very quickly.

    Huang Yueli''s expression changed slightly, she rushed over immediately and stood behind Liu Buyan, and reached out and put her hand on his back.

    Fortunately, Liu Buyan didn''t have any defences against her, so she was able to easily prate into his meridians.

    Huang Yueli tested the situation in Liu Buyan''s body, as expected, such a powerful fire attribute energy was not something Liu Buyan could easily bear, his meridians were not strong enough, and the exercises used to transform the fire attribute energy were not enough. Not good.

    Huang Yueli tried to help Liu Buyan stabilise the profound energy in her body, but the effect was not very good.

    She herself was sweating all over, but Liu Buyan''s face became more and more purple.

    Going on like this... was not an option!

    Huang Yueli frowned, and realised that she was a little overbearing. Before she had time to exin clearly to Little Wang Cai and Liu Buyan, they had already initiated the process of transferring the fire by themselves.

    She originally thought that with Little Wang Cai''s usually stingy personality, it would be nice to be able to give some of the most ordinary True Phoenix me, but who knew, she didn''t know what medicine he took wrongly today, and suddenly became so generous!

    Even the natal true me was brought out!

    She thought for a while, leaned closer to Liu Buyan''s ear, and said, "Senior Brother, the fire that Little Wang Cai gave you is too powerful. Even if I protect you, it is an external force after all, and the effect is very limited. The best way is to learn to control these energies by yourself... Next, I will teach you a set of skills, and you should do it ordingly..."

    As Huang Yueli spoke, she quickly recited a set of forms.

    This set of skills was found in the collection of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow. It can be said to be a first-ss fire attribute skill. It was not an easy task to learn itpletely.

    However, Huang Yueli had already read it once, and when she recounted it, she made some simplifications based on her own understanding as she helped Liu Buyan control the flow of fire attribute energy in his body, and the difficulty of cultivation also dropped significantly.

 Chapter 3648 - 3648 I Have A Way (5)

    3648 I Have A Way (5)

    But even so, it took Liu Buyan a long time to barely learn a part.

    On the contrary, Huang Yueli gradually figured out some tricks during this period of time.

    She already has the True Phoenix me in her body, and after several years of refinement, she has been able to use it very freely. These mes were just able toplement the disorderly True Phoenix me in Liu Buyan¡¯s body.

    With the help of this factor, Huang Yueli helped Liu Buyan guide the fire attribute energy in his body.

    !!

    Eventually, Liu Buyan¡¯s expression returned to normal.

    He exhaled a long breath, ¡°My goodness! It turns out that absorbing the True Phoenix me is such a dangerous thing! No wonder it is called the number one deviant me in the world!¡±

    Huang Yueli said with some guilt: ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s all my fault for not reminding you, I was negligent. Are you feeling alright?¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard her words, he closed his eyes slightly, and felt the flow of profound energy in his body. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of joy.

    ¡°Good! I feel good! It can¡¯t be better! Junior Sister, what kind of skill did you teach me? Why is it so powerful? To be honest, I also spent a lot of effort in practicing fire attribute exercises in order to improve the medicinal pill technique. However, the effect has not been very good! However, today, my cultivation base in the fire attribute has improved by a big step!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded in satisfaction, and said: ¡°This is a skill I got in the abode of Saint Iniquitous Shadow. I just recounted part of it temporarily. You can take the whole manual. If you can practise it with sess, your strength can definitely be greatly improved!¡±

    Liu Buyan took the manual from her, was surprised and delighted, and thanked her repeatedly.

    ¡°Junior Sister, you are really amazing! You have only been in the God Realm for more than half a year, and you have already obtained so many treasures.¡±

    Huang Yueli raised the corners of her mouth with a proud expression, ¡°Of course, I cultivate together with my husband! Of course I¡¯m much stronger than you alone!¡±

    The desperation in her words was too obvious.

    Liu Buyan immediately covered his chest, feeling as if he had been shot in the heart by an arrow!

    Even on such an asion, she can still show off their deep affection!

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t pay attention to his expression, and continued on her own, ¡°You were able to subdue True Phoenix me with the help of external force, so it might be a little difficult to control, and you need to work hard during this period of time. Only by cultivating in earnest can we ensure a stable performance on the day of thepetition.¡±

    When it came to business, Liu Buyan¡¯s expression immediately became serious.

    He nodded cautiously, ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not ck off. It¡¯s just¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he showed a look of embarrassment again, ¡°It¡¯s just that the True Phoenix me alone can increase my strength by half a level at most, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough topete with a real saint level Spirit Medicine Master! ¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I have another idea, but I don¡¯t know how effective it will be.¡±

    ¡°Another idea? What idea?¡± Liu Buyan was taken aback.

    Huang Yueli said: ¡°Senior Brother, on the way here, did you hear that a Spiritual Armament Master in Sky Gem ss Chamber created a new method of refining weapons, which increased the power of all standard Spirit Armaments by several percent?¡±

    Liu Buyan was startled again, ¡°This¡­ I seem to have heard about it, but, this and I¡­¡±

    Having said that, he suddenly paused.

 Chapter 3649 - 3649 I Have A Way (6)

    3649 I Have A Way (6)

    Liu Buyan thought of something, turned his head, widened his eyes, and looked at Huang Yueli in disbelief.

    ¡°Junior Sister, wait! That¡­ that Spiritual Armament Master who created the new refining technique, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s you?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Liu Buyan almost screamed. Looking at her, it was like looking at a monster!

    !!

    ¡°What?? Is it really you? How could it be you?? Well, I admit that you are indeed an unworldly genius forging armaments in our Soaring Heavens Continent, but the method of refining Spirit Armaments in the God Realm should not be simr to that of our Lower Realm and the difference should be huge! How could you have fully mastered it in such a short period of time?¡±

    Huang Yueli had an innocent expression on her face, ¡°Senior Brother, you are quite right. The Spirit Armament refining technique in the God Realm ispletely different from the Lower Realm, so I really can¡¯t master it. Therefore, I can only follow my own way of thinking and think up a new set of refining techniques¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Liu Buyan was so overwhelmed by these words that he was speechless for a long time.

    Although this matter was really incredible.

    However, what Huang Yueli said was so reasonable that he didn¡¯t know how to speak.

    If you can¡¯t master it, just think of another way!

    Very good, very powerful!

    It¡¯s just¡­it¡¯s just a tad bit too powerful!

    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t recover for a long time, Huang Yueli could only pat him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t make such a fuss, let¡¯s get down to business!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s get down to business¡­¡± Liu Buyan nodded mechanically.

    However, looking at the sluggish expression on his face, it¡¯s obvious that his mind hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet!

    Huang Yueli shook her head secretly, and continued, ¡°The main difference between the Spirit Armament technique in the God Realm and the Lower Realm lies in the construction of the force field in the Spirit Armament. Only by using the force field to guide the cirction of the profound energy of the world can the Spirit Armament be brought into full y and maximise the effectiveness. Well, my transformation is also based on this premise.¡±

    Liu Buyan looked at her without interrupting her.

    Huang Yueli went on to say: ¡°Just now when you were contesting with Lu Dongfeng in alchemy, I observed carefully from the sidelines, and the technique of your medicinal pill seems to be simr. After the medicinal materials arepletely refined, you need to fuse the pill. Build a new force field in it to let the medicine effect y out, right?¡±

    Liu Buyan pondered for a while, then nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s understandable, but it¡¯s a little different from what you said.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s different?¡±

    ¡°In order to bring out the potency of medicinal materials, you really need to rely on a certain structure. However, it is not a force field, but through pill patterns. These pill patterns are not just on the surface of the pill, in fact, the inside of the pill is also covered with pill patterns. , it¡¯s just that ordinary people don¡¯t know how to pinch the medicinal pill to see it.¡±

    After Huang Yueli heard this, she thought for a while, ¡°This¡­ feels pretty much the same! Why don¡¯t you watch me try refining some Spirit Armaments, maybe my technique can also be of reference value to you?¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to ask my Junior Sister to enlighten me!¡±

    When ites to refining weapons, that was Huang Yueli¡¯s old profession.

    She was very proficient now, and quickly set up the refining furnace, casually took out a box of low-level materials from her space, lit it up and started to refine.

    While refining, she did not forget to give some exnations to Liu Buyan.

    Liu Buyan was stunned by her smooth movements at first, but soon put away any distracting thoughts and began to observe seriously.

 Chapter 3650 - 3650 I Have A Way (7)

    3650 I Have A Way (7)

    Huang Yueli deliberately slowed down her movements, but in order not to affect the effect of refining the spirit armament, there was a limit to how much she could slow down.

    After only a quarter of an hour or so, Huang Yueli stopped.

    A low-grade standard Spirit Armament had been refined, and it was lying quietly at the bottom of the furnace.

    However, both of them didn¡¯t even look at the Spirit Armament. Huang Yueli immediately turned to Liu Buyan and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, how is it? Did you see clearly what I did just now? Did you gain anything?¡±

    Liu Buyan frowned and pondered, ¡°I probably understand a little bit¡­ The way you build the force field is very special. It ispletely through the induction of the energy flow inside the refining material and timely adjustment to achieve such an effect, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Huang Yueli nodded repeatedly, and a look of surprise shed in her eyes.

    Her movements werepletely unfamiliar to people in the God Realm, and her movements were too fast to a certain extent. When it was demonstrated at the Allied Armies branch, several Sky Gem Masters couldn¡¯t keep up with her rhythm , until she demonstrated it seven or eight times before they could barely understand it.

    However, Liu Buyan has grasped the crux of the problem in such a short period of time.

    He was not even a Spiritual Armament Master!

    Even the Spirit Medicine Masters use mes to refine pills, but there was still a big difference between the two.

    Liu Buyan thought for a while, and then said: ¡°I still don¡¯t understand some things, please show me again, Junior Sister, that is the part where you did thirteen hand gestures in session and when you heated it up for the second time, and also¡­¡±

    Liu Buyan pointed out several ces, and as he asked questions, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter.

    What Liu didn¡¯t say was that it was the most essential part of her technique, and it was also the part that was the most different from the Spirit Armament techniques of the God Realm!

    It can be seen from this that Liu Buyan¡¯sprehension was really good!

    That¡¯s good, it seems that they still stood a good chance to win in thepetition!

    ¡°Senior Brother, in fact, at all these junctures, I actually made a change to the profound energy. First, I constructed a small force field through hand gestures, and then imbued it into the material and spliced it together. You can watch me do it again.¡±

    Huang Yueli casually threw the Spirit Armament that was just refined on the ground.

    When the Spirit Armamentnded on the ground, there was a crisp bang!

    If people from the military department saw this scene, they would definitely tremble in their hearts.

    This was an improved version of the Spirit Armament that all the soldiers of the entire Allied Armies dreamed of. It was refined by Grandmaster Li himself! It was worth tens of thousands of jade quartz! Yet it was simply thrown on the ground like garbage!

    Huang Yueli took out another batch of materials, re-ignited the fire, and started refining again.

    This time, her movements were even faster thanst time.

    Moreover, no further effort was needed to exin.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s eyes widened and he concentrated all the time, carefully observing every movement of Huang Yueli. At the same time, he released his consciousness to feel the energy changes in the furnace.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t slow down, and went all out to make the refining process of this Spirit Armament more perfect.

    Liu Buyan concentrated on each and every movement of hers.

    This time, within a quarter of an hour, Huang Yueli finished refining.

    ¡°Alright, how much does Senior Brother understand now?¡±

    Liu Buyan pondered and said: ¡°I still have something I don¡¯t understand, but I already understand everything that should be understood. This is really revolutionary!¡±

 Chapter 3651 I Have A Way (8)

    "If it can bebined into the medicinal pill technique, it will definitely greatly increase the efficacy of the medicinal pill! This is an improvement for the entire medicinal pill technique! It''s just..."

    Speaking of this, Liu Buyan''s voice softened a little, and he seemed a little hesitant, "However, I still have to think carefully about how to apply this technique to the medicinal pill technique..."

    Huang Yueli nodded, and said again: "I still have the standard Spirit Armament illustrations that I drew before, which also records the new refining methods of dozens of Spirit Armaments that I improved. Among them, the key points of the force field construction has all been marked. Senior Brother, take it and have a look, maybe it will be useful."

    Liu Buyan''s eyes lit up, "That''s great! This is really great! Junior Sister, thank you! You are such an amazing genius!"

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly, "We''re all family, so what''s with the thank you? Helping you is also helping myself!"

    With that said, she took out a thick stack of illustrations from the space.

    Liu Buyan couldn''t wait to snatch it away. He lowered his head and quickly flipped through a few pages. The light in his eyes became brighter and brighter!

    He walked to the edge of the desk, sat down and began to fervently read. At the same time, he continued to write and draw on the in paper beside him, while muttering to himself.

    Seeing this, Huang Yueli didn''t dare to disturb him too much, so she sat aside by herself, picked up a few ssics of medicinal pill techniques on the table, and flipped through them.

    From that day on, the two of them entered the stage of desperately researching medicinal pill techniques.

    Liu Buyan was fascinated by Huang Yueli''s illustrations, and he admired his little Junior Sister more and more!

    A genius, she was simply a marvel!

    In the past, he always felt that his talent was already high enough, and even if others were higher than him, they would not be much higher.

    However, after he got to know Huang Yueli, he realised what a real peerless genius was. Each time he thought that shat was her limit, she still had the ability to go one step further, shocking him endlessly!

    Huang Yueli could even think of such a trick!

    What exactly was in her brain?

    Liu Buyan carefully delved into this new world of knowledge. If there was anything he didn''t understand, he asked Huang Yueli beside him.

    Three dayster, in fact, he still had a lot of doubts in his mind, and he nned to continue his research, but time was no longer allowed.

    In order to catch up with the Cloudy Qilin n''s medicinal pillpetition, he could only choose to shift direction and first study how to use new techniques to refine the medicinal pill.

    "Oh, it''s not good! It''s... going to explode! Junior Sister, get out of the way!"

    "Damn it! No, it''s still wrong this time!"

    "Ah, it''s over, it''s over! This furnace of medicinal materials is ruined again!"

    In the next few days, in the room where Liu Buyan lived, such exmations could be heard from time to time, mixed with the intermittent explosions.

    The owner and guests of the inn had noticed this a long time ago, and knocked on the door several times, intending to drive Liu Buyan out.

    However, Liu Buyan was an earth-level Spirit Medicine Master registered with the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, out of awe of this noble profession, the innkeeper still dared not drive them away directly, so he could only transfer them to a secluded hut in the backyard of the inn.

    The furnishing of this hut is very dpidated,pletely iparable to the upper room where Liu Buyan lived, but it was quieter than anyone else, and there was no need to worry about affecting others.

    Therefore, Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan began to study with more confidence.

    To achieve a breakthrough in such a short period of time, Liu Buyan was desperate.

 Chapter 3652 What Is This Kid Doing Here? (1)

    For several days in a row, he hardly closed his eyes, and his bloodshot eyes were ringly bright. If he walked on the street, he would probably scare a child to death.

    Huang Yueli couldn''t stand it anymore, and persuaded him: "Senior Brother, you can''t do it like this, you should rest first! Otherwise, let''s forget about trying a new medicinal pill technique to save Moying, I''m afraid you will fall here yourself ."

    Liu Buyan was still staring at the pill furnace, didn''t bother to look back at her at all, just waved his hand casually, "Alright, Junior Sister, I know my own body, but I haven''t slept for a few days. I have done it before for more than ten days, aren''t I still kicking and alive!"

    "But..." Huang Yueli frowned.

    "Alright, Junior Sister, stop talking, the critical moment ising! I think it will definitely work this time!...Ah, that''s great! It''s really done!"

    Liu Buyan eximed excitedly!

    When Huang Yueli heard the sound, she ran over in a hurry, and stood alone with Liu Buyan, looking towards the bottom of the alchemy furnace.

    In the furnace, five round pillsy quietly.

    "There are only five pills in one furnace... It''s really a little less." Liu Buyan rubbed his chin, feeling a little regretful, "I can usually refine more than a dozen pills in one furnace for this kind of pills! How''s the effect?"

    As he spoke, he took out the medicinal pill, put it on the table, crushed it with his hands, picked out a little and put it in his mouth to taste.

    Huang Yueli leaned over nervously, and asked, "How is it? How is it? Brother, how do you feel?"

    Liu Buyan frowned first, his eyes were deep, as if he was thinking about something, and after Huang Yueli urged him a few times, he burst outughing.

    "Hahaha, really! This Divine Doctor is really too powerful. He actually got inspiration from the Spirit Armament technique and learned a new technique of alchemy! This medicinal pill... although it is heaven grade, but in terms of its efficacy, it is beyond average. Even saint grade pills are iparable! I really seeded!"

    Liu Buyan was overjoyed.

    Huang Yueli jumped up in excitement!

    She was sincerely happy for Liu Buyan to have made such a new discovery.

    Of course, what''s more important is that Liu Buyan''s medicinal pill skills have improved so much, the possibility of him winning thepetition will be several times higher!

    She can follow Liu Buyan to meet Li Moying soon!

    Only Heaven knows she had been worrying about Li Moying for more than a month, and finally saw some hope!

    After the first sess, the second and third sesses became a matter of course.

    Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan found the right direction and researched several improved prescriptions of heavenly medicinal pills.

    Very soon, it was the day of the Cloudy Qilin n Spirit Medicine Master Competition.

    "It''s a pity. If we had an extra month, we would be able to study most of the heaven grade pills. Now we have onlypleted five or six new prescriptions. I''m afraid it might not be enough."

    When going out, Liu Buyan was still worried.

    Huang Yueli said seriously: "There is no other way now. The important thing is, Senior Brother, you must have confidence in yourself! With your current medicinal pill skills, even if you can''tpare with a saint ranked Spirit Medicine Master, you will definitely be able to attract the attention of Cloudy Qilin n''s Patriarch, it all depends on how you behave!"

    Liu Buyan came to his senses and nodded again and again, "Don''t worry, Junior Sister, I know the seriousness of the matter."

    This time, the Spirit Medicine Masterpetition will take ce in arge square in front of Amethyst Paramount Pce.

 Chapter 3653 - 3653 What Is This Kid Doing Here? (2)

    3653 What Is This Kid Doing Here? (2)

    When the two arrived, the venue was already full of people.

    Not only were there many contestants wearing the robes showing off their identities as Spirit Medicine Masters, but there were also countless ordinary cultivators.

    ¡°Why are there so many people here? Are there so many people in Arcane City?¡± Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan were almost scattered by the crowd, and couldn¡¯t help butin.

    A cultivator nearby heard this and exined, ¡°Not all people here are from Arcane City! Although this ce is only outside the Amethyst Paramount Pce, it has never been open to ordinary people! Many people came here from other cities, not only to see so many Spirit Medicine Masterspete, but also want to see the legendary Amethyst Paramount Pce up close!¡±

    !!

    Huang Yueli was enlightened as she looked up at the majestic building in front of her.

    The outer walls of the entire Amethyst Paramount Pce were iid with dark purple zed tiles. Under the sunlight, they reflect a purple-gold light, making them look extremely solemn and majestic.

    From their current position, they could also see from a distance that there were several very tall lightning-attracting towers inside the Amethyst Paramount Pce, as if they were inserted directly into the clouds, and the tops of these could not be seen even if they looked up.

    Huang Yueli vaguely remembered that this should be the Lightning Induction Tower of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Li Moying once told her before that the Cloudy Qilin n built such a tower to attract Heavenly Thunder, and then used the thunder attribute energy in it to build many trial ces for the disciples of the n to practice.

    Just as she was thinking about it, the steward of the Cloudy Qilin n was already urging the Spiritual Armament Masters who participated in thepetition to report.

    Liu Buyan looked back at her, ¡°Junior Sister, then I¡¯ll go there, you¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli said: ¡°Wasn¡¯t it stated that other than the contestants, no one else can enter? I¡¯ll just watch youpete here. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t suffer any losses, I¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    Liu Buyan also knew that his Junior Sister was so powerful that no one could bully her.

    After thinking for a while, he nodded and squeezed towards the reporting ce.

    Huang Yueli climbed up to a higher ground nearby, found a ce with a better view and sat down, waiting for thepetition to start.

    After another half an hour, the stewards finished counting the number of people.

    At this moment, bursts ofmotion suddenly sounded in the venue, and all the audience stood up and rushed to look in the direction of Amethyst Paramount Pce.

    Huang Yueli took a look, and found that the main entrance of Amethyst Paramount Pce was opened, and a small group of people came out from inside, and sat in the private seats specially set aside in the centre of the venue with the best view.

    ¡°These are all the elders of the Cloudy Qilin n! They are all masters of the Dao Profound Realm! It¡¯s too powerful. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen so many Dao Profound Realm cultivators appearing at the same time!¡±

    ¡°Look! Look! That¡¯s Li Shihong, the Patriarch of the Cloudy Qilin n! He actually came out in person!¡±

    ¡°Of course, the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n is unconscious. He must be the most anxious. Of course he has toe and watch in person!¡±

    ¡°Ah, seeing so many great people, we really came at the right time this time! I hope that there will be surprises in the Spirit Medicine Masterpetition!¡±

    Li Shihong stood up, raised his hand, and the venue suddenly fell silent.

    He didn¡¯t pay attention to the tens of thousands of onlookers at all, but just scanned all the participating Spirit Medicine Masters, and then sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to say. With real skills, as long as Moying¡¯s illness can be cured, the Cloudy Qilin n will not treat you badly, no matter what requests you have, we can satisfy them!¡±

 Chapter 3654 - 3654 What Is This Kid Doing Here? (3)

    3654 What Is This Kid Doing Here? (3)

    After saying this, Li Shihong was not in the mood to say anything else, and turned to look at Li Yunhai beside him, ¡°Yunhai, today¡¯spetition will be hosted by you!¡±

    Li Yunhai stood up, bowed his hands to Li Shihong and saluted, then turned to the audience.

    ¡°A total of 1,051 Spirit Medicine Masters signed up for thepetition this time! I hope that the number of people who pass the three rounds ofpetitions will exceed ten!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this number in the audience, her heart shuddered.

    !!

    More than a thousand people!

    This number of people can be said to be quite astonishing!

    When she was in Medial Arch City, she asked Grandmaster Xiao to help organize a Spirit Armament Competition. At that time, there were only about fifty Spiritual Armament Masters who came to participate in thepetition, and their skills were quite good.

    This time, more than a thousand people actually came!

    Of course, in the regtions of thepetition of the Cloudy Qilin n, there were no high requirements for the qualifications of the contestants, which was part of the reason for therge number of contestants.

    However, the more important reason should be the appeal of the Cloudy Qilin n and Li Moying.

    As the most popr ancient God n in the God Realm, the target to be treated is the ¡°only¡± god-level genius in the God Realm. Any Spirit Medicine Master with some skills will be moved by this, because this was the best time to be famous!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli turned her gaze to the centre of thepetition venue, searching for Liu Buyan¡¯s figure.

    She hopes that her Senior Brother will not be too nervous and can perform more stably, so that he can stand out in the fiercepetition.

    Liu Buyan was tall and handsome, and he stood out among a group of rtively weak Spirit Medicine Masters.

    Huang Yueli found him easily, but immediately after, her brows frowned.

    ¡°¡­What¡¯s going on? Senior Brother seems to have gotten into a fight with someone? It¡¯s such a crucial time, why is there still someone fighting here?¡±

    Huang Yue was extremely speechless in her heart.

    Although Liu Buyan looks a little frivolous at ordinary times, he was more reliable at critical moments, not like someone who quarrels with others before thepetition.

    What exactly is going on?

    Huang Yueli was not the only one who noticed this.

    The steward of the Cloudy Qilin n, who was in charge of maintaining the order of thepetition, had seen the chaos in the venue earlier than she did, and had already walked in the direction of Liu Buyan.

    ¡°You guys! What are you arguing about? Thepetition is about to start, why don¡¯t you hurry back to your seats!¡±

    Liu Buyan shrugged, turned around and left without saying a word.

    However, the old man who had a dispute with him snorted coldly behind his back, ¡°Stinky boy, stop! Did this elder allow you to leave? You deliberately plotted against my son Lu Dongfeng, not only using despicable means to make him lose in the Pill Competition and cheated him of such arge sum of money! There is a scum like you among our Spirit Medicine Masters!¡±

    Liu Buyan stopped abruptly, turned his head to look at the old man behind him, and there was a deep coldness in his ck eyes.

    ¡°So you are Lu Dongfeng¡¯s father! Elder Lu, the legendary Number One Divine Doctor in Arcane City? I finally know what it means ¡®like father like son¡¯ !¡±

    Elder Lu was startled, he couldn¡¯t understand what he said, and thought he was praising him when he said ¡°the number one Divine Doctor¡±.

    He red at Liu Buyan viciously, ¡°Brat, stop daydreaming there! Do you think that if you say a few nice words, I will let a scum like you go? Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible!¡±

 Chapter 3655 - 3655 What Is This Kid Doing Here? (4)

    3655 What Is This Kid Doing Here? (4)

    Hearing this, Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­Old man with the surname Lu, do you not understand humannguage? I want to tell you that you are as arrogant and self-righteous as your son, but your brain is really bad, not only your medical skills are terrible, what¡¯s more, you can¡¯t even understand other people¡¯s sarcasm, thinking that you were praised?! With your appearance, I want to see what you can do to me!¡±

    Liu Buyan let out a cold snort, and a power emanated from his body naturally.

    Although his current cultivation base was not very high, even far inferior to Elder Lu in front of him, but after all, he was still a genius who has quite a bit of experience in the cultivation world,pared with a Spirit Medicine Master who had never killed anyone before, his threats did invoke some fear.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop arguing and go back to your seats!¡±

    The steward tried to persuade them several times, using both soft and hard tactics, but the two of them quarrelled more and more, and they had no intention of being obedient at all.

    Liu Buyan even spread his arms, ¡°My lord, you¡¯ve seen it too, I don¡¯t want to quarrel, but this old man pointed at me and called me a scum among Spirit Medicine Masters. Are you happy to scold me?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me scolding you? A brat like you is simply scum! You only use insidious and dirty methods to cheat!¡±

    The arguing between the two attracted the attention of Li Yunhai and the other elders.

    Li Yunhai frowned, and signalled a disciple to take care of it.

    The young cultivator nodded and walked over.

    When he got closer, he suddenly recognized Elder Lu, and said with some surprise: ¡°Elder Lu, it¡¯s you? You have the best temper on weekdays, why would you quarrel with others? Thepetition is about to start, why don¡¯t you calm down, what¡¯s the matter, let¡¯s talk about it after thepetition is over.¡±

    After all, Elder Lu was the elder of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda of Arcane City, and he was considered a famous figure in Arcane City.

    Although his medical skills and reputation was not enough to attract the attention of the top in Cloudy Qilin n, he still pays attention to currying favor with the younger generation of the Cloudy Qilin n on weekdays.

    This disciple, Li Qianyue, was also a heaven-level genius, and he was quite famous among the younger generation of the Cloudy Qilin n. Elder Lu has some friendship with him.

    When Elder Lu saw that an acquaintance had arrived, he immediately lifted his spirits!

    He nced at Liu Buyan provocatively, ¡°Brat, you are dead!¡±

    Liu Buyan naturally understood what Elder Lu meant. He felt that his backer had arrived!

    However, Liu Buyan just nced at the young disciple lightly, without showing any panic.

    Elder Lu pointed at Liu Buyan¡¯s nose, and began toin loudly, ¡°Young Master Qianyue, this old man stood up not for himself, but for the Cloudy Qilin n! You don¡¯t know, this person is a scum in the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, who is used to using despicable and shameless means to engage in a Pill Competition, and has deceived many Spirit Medicine Masters. With people like him mixed in thepetition, there is no guarantee that something will happenter! Just in case, please get this scum out!¡±

    When Li Qianyue heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, never expecting such a thing to happen.

    There was hesitation on his face, ¡°This¡­Elder Lu, this is not good, is it?¡±

    Elder Lu said: ¡°Young Master Qianyue, don¡¯t you believe me anymore? This old man can never be wrong! You can¡¯t let this kind of scum stay to participate in thepetition!¡±

 Chapter 3656 - 3656 What Is This Kid Doing Here? (5)

    3656 What Is This Kid Doing Here? (5)

    Seeing that he was trembling with anger, Li Qianyue hurriedlyforted him and said, ¡°Elder Lu, of course I believe what you say. Since you say that this person has bad character, then he must not be a good person. If it was another asion, I would not hesitate to kick him out but today¡­¡±

    He turned his head and hurriedly nced at Li Shihong and the others on the high tform, and said in a low voice, ¡°Elder Lu, even our Patriarch came out in person on such a big asion today, so nothing can happen!¡±

    Seeing his hesitation, Elder Lu felt angry, but he still had a bit of reason, knowing that he couldn¡¯t get angry at the talented cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    However, it is impossible for him to be willing to let him leave it like this.

    !!

    Ever since he heard that his son was pped in the face by an unknown Spirit Medicine Master ten days ago and owed sky-high debts, he has been looking for the culprit.

    Elder Lu didn¡¯t believe that someone could crush his son like this in this field. In addition, Lu Dongfeng poured dirty water on Liu Buyan desperately in order to clear his name, and said all kinds of ugly things, which made Elder Lu believe Liu Buyan was a scumbag with despicable methods.

    He searched for so long, but he couldn¡¯t find anyone.

    I finally met him today, and immediately relied on his status as a saint ranked Spirit Medicine Master, wanting to call him out and seek ¡°justice¡± for Lu Dongfeng.

    Who would have thought that Liu Buyan¡¯s words were so sharp, not only was he not frightened by his identity, but he was speechless after a few words, and he almost vomited blood on the spot!

    New enmity on top of the old enmity.

    Want him to let it go? Let Liu Buyan go to thepetition with peace of mind?

    Elder Lu red at Liu Buyan angrily, and suddenly thought of a solution, so he said loudly: ¡°Young Master Qianyue, I understand your concerns, this viin cannot be done by your Cloudy Qilin n, so let the old man do it! Because the elders of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda of Arcane City have the right to deprive the qualifications of Spirit Medicine Masters! I will dere this kid¡¯s earth-rank Spirit Medicine Master badge invalid!¡±

    ¡°Elder Lu actually deprived that kid of his qualifications as a Spirit Medicine Master!¡±

    ¡°Oh my Gosh! This matter has be a big deal! How did this kid offend Elder Lu?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, I seem to know that ten days ago, at the Heaven Elixir Pagoda¡­¡±

    When Elder Lu was arguing with Liu Buyan, neither of them was a low-key person, and they didn¡¯t control the volume at all.

    The audience who were far away couldn¡¯t hear their conversation and didn¡¯t know what was going on, but the Spirit Medicine Masters who were closer could hear their conversation.

    Many people were stunned by this scene, and asked people around them one after another.

    And Liu Buyan fought with Lu Dongfeng in front of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, and pped thetter severely in the face. This incident has long been spread in Arcane City.

    So, someone immediately described the situation at that time vividly.

    Those who knew the truth a long time ago looked at Liu Buyan with great sympathy, and couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for him.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s ability to beat Lu Dongfeng in the Pill Competition shows that he has at least the strength of a heaven-level Spirit Medicine Master, and it is no problem to pass two rounds ofpetition today.

    For a young Spirit Medicine Master like him, passing two rounds ofpetition was already an honor.

    But now, he offended the elder because he won against Lu Dongfeng in the Pill Competition!

    He would be deprived of the qualifications of a Spirit Medicine Master!

 Chapter 3657 - 3657 What Is This Kid Doing Here? (6)

    3657 What Is This Kid Doing Here? (6)

    Elder Lu was the Elder of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda in Arcane City, and only the Spirit Medicine Masters in Arcane City can govern it.

    However, Liu Buyan had just ascended not long ago, and had never been qualified to register as a Spirit Medicine Master in the God Realm before. Even his medicinal pill technique was learned along the way over the past six months.

    After arriving in Arcane City, he just registered, mainly to avoid any qualification problems when he signed up for today¡¯spetition.

    Who would have thought that in this way, he would actually put himself in the palm of Elder Lu!

    !!

    Elder Lu looked at Liu Buyan proudly, and said in a gloomy tone: ¡°Hmph, for a brat who¡¯s still young, dare to fight with this Divine Doctor? Now you know who you can¡¯t afford to offend, right?¡±

    Elder Lu turned to Li Qianyue, ¡°Young Master Qianyue, this kid was not even a Spirit Medicine Master anymore, so of course he was not qualified to participate in thepetition! Let him get out!¡±

    Li Qianyue frowned and didn¡¯t speak, as if he was weighing things up.

    Seeing that he was still hesitating, Elder Lu became anxious, ¡°Young Master Qianyue, what are you hesitating about? An ordinary cultivator without the qualifications of a Spirit Medicine Master, so what if he knows medical skills? A cultivator who has not been recognized by the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, it¡¯s obviously dishonourable and bad conduct..¡±

    ¡°Heh, Elder Lu, please be careful with your words!¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s voice sounded calmly beside him.

    ¡°Stinky Brat, do you want to ask for mercy now? I tell you, it¡¯s toote!¡± Hearing Liu Buyan¡¯s voice, Elder Lu sneered ferociously.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s handsome face did not show the panic he hoped to see.

    On the contrary, he smiled and said slowly: ¡°Elder Lu, I¡¯m afraid you have misunderstood. When did I ask for forgiveness? In the first ce, why should I ask for mercy? Elder Lu, you¡­ are you saying that if a Spirit Medicine Master has not registered with the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, they are all considered as dishonourable and bad conduct? If you are like this, what about most of the Spirit Medicine Masters who participated in thepetition today? Did they provoke you? Do you have to nder them like this?¡±

    ¡°Where did I say wrong? Those Spirit Medicine Masters who hang out in the countryside are clearly¡­¡± Elder Lu sneered halfway through his words, when he suddenly thought of something, his expression changed!

    He hurriedly turned his head to look left and right, and as expected, he saw that many Spirit Medicine Masters around him were ring at him!

    ¡°Hmph! Old Man with the surname Lu, what are you talking about? I just don¡¯t like to be bound to your Heaven Elixir Pagoda, alright?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? We like to practise medicine among the people, unlike people like you, who only know how to hug the thighs of the ancient gods. So we are dishonourable and bad?¡±

    ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t know who it is, in the name of seeing a doctor, ckmail people everywhere and sells cheap pills as top-quality products! How dare you say that we have bad conduct?¡±

    Angry voices of denunciation rang out one after another.

    Elder Lu didn¡¯t realize until now that in today¡¯spetition, in order to find more Spirit Medicine Masters hidden among the people to treat Li Moying, the Cloudy Qilin n deliberately didn¡¯t set a qualification threshold.

    In other words, as long as you prove that you can refine medicine, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you have never left your name in the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, you can participate in thepetition!

    Anyway, there were still three rounds ofpetitions, and everything speaks of strength!

    So, half of the contestants here today were unqualified Spirit Medicine Masters.

    What Elder Lu said just now was tantamount to offending all these people.

 Chapter 3658 - 3658 Who Was Kicked Out? (1)

    3658 Who Was Kicked Out? (1)

    For a moment, Elder Lu became the target of public criticism.

    After he understood it, he panicked immediately, his face changed a few times, and he hurriedly exined: ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t get me wrong, I was just talking about this brat¡­¡±

    However, no matter how much he tried to exin himself now, it was already toote.

    The Spirit Medicine Masters present had already seen his arrogance just now. Having heard his words that were filled with superiority and pride, they had already seen him through.

    ¡°Misunderstanding? I don¡¯t think this was a misunderstanding at all, was it?¡±

    ¡°The first thing you say was to deprive others of their qualifications as a Spirit Medicine Master. Tsk tsk, you are really arrogant and powerful! As an Elder of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, are you taking personal revenge by abusing your authority?¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, I have never registered at the Heaven Elixir Pagoda. Otherwise, just seeing your faces would make me sick!¡±

    Those Spirit Medicine Masters who had never registered didn¡¯t like the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, and they didn¡¯t like to look at other people putting up a front and always acting all arrogant all day long. Seeing Elder Lu¡¯s arrogant and domineering appearance aroused their disgust even more.

    Li Qianyue also had a headache when he saw that themotion was getting louder and out of hand.

    Today¡¯spetition was the top priority of the Cloudy Qilin n. Li Yuntao sent him to deal with the dispute here because he valued his trust in him. As a result, not only did he fail to handle it well, the situation became more and more serious.

    If Li Yunhai sees this, he will also have a hard time.

    Thinking of this, Li Qianyue became more and more displeased with Elder Lu.

    He coughed heavily, and his voice became cold, ¡°Everyone, please stop arguing, but don¡¯t forget, this was the ce of our Cloudy Qilin n! Everyone¡¯s here to participate in thepetition, not to quarrel. Everyone here is an esteemed Spirit Medicine Master, not a shrew in the vegetable market! How is it proper to quarrel like this?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone was at a loss for words.

    Spirit Medicine Masters still values face very much. Thinking of the way he hit him just now, he was indeed a bit like a shrew cursing the street, which made them all feel a little embarrassed.

    Elder Lu quickly looked at Li Qianyue and exined, ¡°Young Master Qianyue, this old man was really unintentional just now¡­¡±

    Li Qianyue waved his hand at him, ¡°Elder Lu, there is no need to say these words. I just said that no one is allowed to cause trouble for our Cloudy Qilin n on an important asion, especially today! Yet you insist on causing trouble here, is that right? Are you deliberately trying to ruin our Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s prestige?¡±

    When Elder Lu heard this, he became even more nervous.

    He tried his best to gain the favour of the Cloudy Qilin n, but now he was blinded by anger by Liu Buyan that he made such a big mistake by talking indiscriminately!

    This time he gain any favour, but he offended Li Qianyue instead!

    ¡°Young Master Qianyue, I really didn¡¯t mean to cause trouble. It¡¯s all his fault¡­¡± Elder Lu pointed at Liu Buyan angrily.

    Liu Buyan raised his eyebrows, with an expression of what can you do to me.

    Elder Lu almost exploded with anger again!

    However, before he could say anything, Li Qianyue had already scolded: ¡°Enough!¡±

    He coldly nced at Elder Lu and Liu Buyan, his tone full of warnings, ¡°Your matter, you can settle it yourself after thepetition is over! Now that thepetition has officially started, whoever dares to make trouble here will immediately get out of here and be disqualified from thepetition!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Elder Lu wanted to say something more, but Li Qianyuepletely ignored him.

 Chapter 3659 - 3659 Who Was Kicked Out? (2)

    3659 Who Was Kicked Out? (2)

    Li Qianyue said loudly to the crowd: ¡°Thispetition of our Cloudy Qilin n will not restrict the origin of the Spirit Medicine Masters. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you have the qualifications of Spirit Medicine Masters. However, I also want to remind everyone that thispetition is held in great faith and we have stewards and Elders all patrolling the grounds. If anyone dares to cheat, they will definitely be caught! At that time, don¡¯t me our Cloudy Qilin n for being overbearing and unreasonable!¡±

    After Li Qianyue finished speaking, the agitated Spirit Medicine Masters suddenly became quiet.

    A hint of approval also shed in Liu Buyan¡¯s eyes.

    This Li Qianyue really deserves to be from the ancient god n. Although he was young, he spoke well and acted very proper.

    !!

    Although Elder Lu obviously had some friendship with him, when it came to serious matters, Li Qianyue¡¯s thinking was not influenced by Elder Lu at all, and he quickly judged what to do was the most beneficial for the n.

    The purpose of thispetition was to select previously unknown Divine Doctors from among the folk Spirit Medicine Masters. Therefore, these unregistered Spirit Medicine Masters are the most valued by the Cloudy Qilin n and cannot be offended. Therefore, Li Qianyue Immediately, he chose to reprimand Elder Lu, to appease the folk Spirit Medicine Masters, and let them participate in thepetition with peace of mind.

    As for Liu Buyan, the so-called ¡°scum¡±, Li Qianyue did not forget it, and specially warned him.

    Come to think of it, under the shock of the name of the Cloudy Qilin n, ordinary Spirit Medicine Masters wouldn¡¯t dare to cheat on such an asion!

    After Li Qianyue finished speaking, he turned around and left with someone.

    Elder Lu has been bragging outside that he has a rtionship with the Cloudy Qilin n. His so-called ¡°rtionship¡± was also a very important factor for him to be the Elder of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda of Arcane City.

    But now, what Li Qianyue said made him ashamed!

    He didn¡¯t dare to offend Li Qianyue, so he put all the me on Liu Buyan!

    Elder Lu red at Liu Buyan angrily, his eyes almost burst into mes, but Li Qianyue had already said this, and he was also afraid that he would be kicked out of the arena, so he could only forcefully suppress the anger in his heart, Turned around and returned to his position.

    At the same time, he cursed Liu Buyan fiercely in his heart, hoping that this kid would also blow up the furnace in thepetition, and it would be best to be blown to death directly!

    It¡¯s not that Liu Buyan didn¡¯t notice his gaze, but he wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, he smiled at Elder Lu. That rxed look made Elder Lu almost vomit blood!

    After Li Qianyue returned to Li Yuntao¡¯s side, he reported in a low voice and pointed to them specifically.

    Li Yuntao also looked towards them.

    Liu Buyan quickly lowered his head, pretending to be arranging his medicinal materials.

    It seems that he has already attracted the attention of the high-level members of the Cloudy Qilin n, but he did not rely on his medical skills to attract attention, but on the so-called ¡°previous record of cheating¡±!

    At this time, the questions for the first round ofpetition were announced.

    ¡°The first round of thepetition is very simple. Every Spirit Medicine Master needs to use the medicinal materials in front of them to refine three kinds of earth grade pills. There is no limit to the variety. Please refine the most effective earth grade pills with your best ability. The final result of thepetition depends not only on the quality and quantity of the pills, but also on the types of pills.¡±

    Even if they were all earth grade medicinal pills, the difficulty of refining each was also different. The medicinal pill that was moreplicated to refine but has a good medicinal effect will have a certain point bonus.

    However, it doesn¡¯t mean that the moreplicated the better.

 Chapter 3660 - 3660 Who Was Kicked Out? (3)

    3660 Who Was Kicked Out? (3)

    Because the types and quantities of medicinal materials distributed to everyone was limited, and each medicinal material was only enough to refine one medicinal pill, so how to reasonably arrange ording to the resources at hand has also be part of the examination questions.

    However, such an examination question was obviously difficult for Liu Buyan.

    After hearing the topic, he raised the corners of his mouth in disdain, ¡°Such a kind ofpetition was already outdated in Soaring Heavens Continent. I didn¡¯t expect that God Realm is still ying trivial tricks like this¡­¡±

    He opened the box containing the medicinal materials, looked at it carefully, and thenughed.

    With a flick of the finger, a me flew out from the fingertips, ignited the furnace, and he started refining.

    Elder Lu had been staring at Liu Buyan¡¯s side all the time, without blinking his eyes, just wanting to see how Liu Buyan refines.

    As a result, after seeing it, the eyeballs almost fell out!

    ¡°This is¡­an ordinary me?? This brat uses ordinary me to make alchemy??¡±

    At this moment, he suddenly remembered that Lu Dongfeng had also told him about Liu Buyan¡¯s alchemy with an open me, but he felt that his son was so angry that he lost his mind, and he remembered it wrongly, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    Now it seems that Lu Dongfeng really didn¡¯t exaggerate.

    Then this brat¡¯s medicinal pill technique¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really a bit powerful.

    Elder Lu shuddered, and quickly elerated his refining speed.

    He can¡¯t bepared to that brat, he must refine a medicinal pill that was much stronger than him, and let this brat know what a real saint level Spirit Medicine Master was!

    It¡¯s impossible for a Spirit Medicine Master from the ordinary mass to challenge Elder Lu!

    At this time, among the crowd watching thepetition, Huang Yueli was also paying attention to Liu Buyan¡¯s situation.

    The dispute just now has attracted the attention of all the onlookers.

    Huang Yueli also learned from the discussions among the cultivators around her that the identity of the old man who had quarrelled with Liu Buyan was actually Lu Dongfeng¡¯s father!

    ¡°This was really a narrow road¡­ This old man was also so arrogant and domineering, no wonder he taught a shameless son like Lu Dongfeng! Senior Brother, don¡¯t be cowardly, you must show him something!¡±

    Huang Yueli secretly encouraged Liu Buyan.

    Fortunately, after Li Qianyue appearedter, the dispute quickly subsided.

    After thepetition officially started, Huang Yueli gradually felt relieved.

    She has seen Liu Buyan refining medicine hundreds of times in the past few days, and she has already been able to judge Liu Buyan¡¯s state.

    Huang Yueli could tell that the dispute just now didn¡¯t affect Liu Buyan¡¯s state at all. On the contrary, it seemed to motivate him, making his refinement process smoother and faster, even better than usual practice!

    Sure enough, the first round ofpetition had only started for more than half an hour, and Liu Buyan was the first to raise his hand.

    At this time, Li Yuntao was still sitting on the high tform, talking in a low voice to the Elders around him bored, but in the end, he heard Li Qianyue running up in a hurry.

    ¡°Master, master! A Spirit Medicine Master has alreadypleted the first round of refining just now!¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    Hearing this, Li Yuntao was taken aback. He sat up straight and looked down the stage, ¡°How could it be so fast? It hasn¡¯t been long since thepetition started? Are you sure someone has already sessfully refined it?¡±

    Li Qianyue nodded, ¡°Sure! This disciple has already gone to see it in person!¡±

    The expression on Li Yuntao¡¯s face was both surprised and happy, ¡°This¡­ this is really amazing! Is this person an ordinary person?¡±

 Chapter 3661 - 3661 Who Was Kicked Out? (4)

    3661 Who Was Kicked Out? (4)

    Li Qianyue hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded, ¡°Forget it¡­forget it¡­¡±

    Li Yuntao was very pleasantly surprised, he didn¡¯t notice his abnormality, but said excitedly: ¡°Sure enough, there is still a Master still among the ordinary people! The decision to hold thepetition this time was right! Who was the first whopleted refining a medicinal pill? Point him out for Master?¡±

    Li Qianyue¡¯s expression became even more embarrassing. After hesitating for a moment, he pointed in the direction of Liu Buyan, ¡°That¡¯s Young Master Liu.¡±

    Li Yuntao was taken aback for a moment, ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t this person the medicinal pill you told me just now¡­ the one who had a history of cheating?¡±

    Li Qianyue smiled wryly, and said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s him. However, he¡¯s indeed the first toplete the first round ofpetition.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t use some improper means again, did he?¡± Li Yuntao frowned.

    Li Qianyue said: ¡°This¡­it seems that there¡¯s nothing abnormal at present.¡±

    Li Yuntao¡¯s face was serious, and he raised his hand to attract two young cultivators, ¡°You two go over in a moment, and after the second round ofpetition, just keep an eye on Young Master Liu to see if there is anything wrong with him. Once you find something suspicious, Come and report right away.¡±

    The two immediately saluted and went towards Liu Buyan.

    Li Yuntao stared at Liu Buyan for a while, his gaze slightly concentrated.

    This time, the Young Master¡¯s life was at stake. He must not take it lightly! It¡¯s best that Young Master Liu was really capable, otherwise, he would never let him get close to the Young Master!

    After about two hours, the Spirit Medicine Masters began to hand in the pills they had refined one after another.

    After all, Elder Lu was a saint level Spirit Medicine Master, and he was faster than this group of Spirit Medicine Masters.

    After he handed over the medicinal pill to the steward in charge of them, he turned his head and looked around. The other Spirit Medicine Masters were still sweating profusely refining it, and he immediately felt superior.

    He turned around triumphantly, wanting to look at Liu Buyan¡¯s side again.

    As a result, after seeing it, he was stunned.

    Because, there was no one in the position where Liu Buyan was standing before!

    Elder Lu thought about it for a while, and immediately beamed with joy.

    Just now, he was concentrating on refining the medicinal pill. He was afraid that even the slightest mistake would affect his ranking, so he had no time to pay attention to other things.

    Could it be that, in this short period of time, that brat surnamed Liu couldn¡¯t help but cheat, and was kicked out by the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Hahaha, well, scum will always have to meet their fate!

    Elder Lu strode away from the arena and saw a familiar Cloudy Qilin n disciple walking towards him, so he went up to him and asked, ¡°Master, did someone cheat in thepetition and get kicked out just now? Can you tell me?¡± What the hell did he do?¡±

    The cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n looked at him in astonishment, very at a loss, ¡°Elder Lu, what are you talking about? What cheating? What was kicked out? Everything in thispetition was normal, and no one was kicked out?¡±

    After hearing this, Elder Lu was stunned. He couldn¡¯t help frowning and asked, ¡°But¡­if it wasn¡¯t for cheating, where did that brat go? Could it be that he retired from thepetition?¡±

    ¡°Elder Lu, are you looking for me?¡±

    Before the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n could react, azy voice sounded not far behind the two of them.

    Elder Lu suddenly turned his head, and saw Liu Buyan rxing on a chair with a teacup in his hand as he looked at himzily.

 Chapter 3662 - 3662 Who Was Kicked Out? (5)

    3662 Who Was Kicked Out? (5)

    Arge area shaded by lush trees behind the arena was designated by the Cloudy Qilin n as a ce for the Spirit Medicine Masters to rest during the intermission. There were many tables and chairs, while hot tea and snacks were also prepared for them.

    However, there were very few Spirit Medicine Masters sitting in the rest area at this time. There were no more than a dozen of them in total, and most of them were old men with white hair.

    Liu Buyan was the only young man amongst them, so he was very conspicuous.

    Moreover, he was handsome and had a unique temperament, wearing white robes and holding a teacup in his hand. He looked the character of a hero in a troubled world, and he even had a smile on his face.

    !!

    Lu Dongfeng felt that his smile was unspeakably hateful, and immediately gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Stinky brat, why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you have been kicked out already?¡±

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t answer right away, but raised his teacup, took a sip, and waited until Lu Dongfeng was so angry that he almost jumped up, then he said slowly: ¡°Elder Lu, you are so old, you still have to be cautious when speaking. Just now in the arena, you almost got into big trouble, and now you¡¯re speaking again before thinking? Which eye of yours saw me being kicked out?¡±

    Lu Dongfeng almost couldn¡¯t bring it up again, ¡°You¡­you¡­¡±

    However, he also sensed that something was wrong, so he quickly turned his head to look at the cultivator from the Cloudy Qilin n just now.

    The young cultivator nced at him and frowned slightly, ¡°Elder Lu, this Young Master Liu was the fastest medicinal pill in the first round ofpetition, and the three kinds of medicinal pills he concocted were also approved by our Patriarch. Both of you are very powerful Spirit Medicine Masters, so why is there a need for any animosity?¡±

    Elder Lu¡¯s eyes widened, thinking that he was too tired and heard wrong.

    ¡°Wait, you¡­ what did you just say? This brat was the fastest in refining? How is it possible? He¡¯s just an earth-ranked Spirit Medicine Master?!¡±

    The young cultivator said: ¡°I don¡¯t know what level of Spirit Medicine Master he is, I¡¯m just telling the truth. Please rest here, the second round ofpetition will start soon. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±

    After the young cultivator left, Elder Lu red at Liu Buyan, his expression bing more and more ugly.

    But Liu Buyan just curled the corners of his lips coldly, didn¡¯t say anything more, and drank tea and ate snacks leisurely.

    He wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to take the initiative to trouble Elder Lu.

    It¡¯s best for Elder Lu to piss himself off, or if he can¡¯t be provoked to make trouble, then he will be kicked out by the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Elder Lu also knew this, so he had been working hard to suppress the anger in his heart.

    However, Liu Buyan¡¯s gesture was too irritating. Elder Lu endured it again and again, but he still couldn¡¯t hold it back.

    ¡°Brat, tell me clearly! How could you refine the medicinal pill so quickly? You must have cheated. What did you do?¡±

    Liu Buyan snorted coldly, ¡°Elder Lu, if you have any objections to the results of thepetition, you can tell Chief Li. What¡¯s the use of talking here? Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. The Elder was looking at us again, if you continue on like this, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to participate in the next round ofpetition!¡±

    When Elder Lu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help shivering, and then he remembered his current situation.

    He gritted his teeth, and finally chose to keep his mouth shut!

 Chapter 3663 Who Was Kicked Out? (6)

    For this Stinky Brat, it would be terrible if he couldn''t participate in the nextpetition.

    ? It''s better to wait for the nextpetition, catch his tail, and then report to the Cloudy Qilin n, so that this brat can bepletely discredited!

    After Elder Lu made up his mind, he gave Liu Buyan another hard look, turned around and walked to the other side of the rest area, and stopped looking at him.

    Out of sight and out of mind! He really couldn''t stand it any longer!

    Liu Buyan raised his eyebrows, he didn''t expect Elder Lu to give up like this, he shook his head regretfully, "Oh, this old man still has a little brains, he''s much better than his son. It''s not fun! "

    The time of two hours was up soon, and the Spirit Medicine Masters who passed thepetition came to the rest area one after another.

    As for the rest of the Spirit Medicine Masters who were still in the arena, if they failed to refine the medicinal pill, they would be eliminated.

    Huang Yueli watched from afar the stewards of the Cloudy Qilin n counting the number of people, and she was also silently thinking about it. In this first round ofpetition, about half of the Spirit Medicine Masters were eliminated.

    In other words, more than half of the spirit Spirit Medicine Masters who came to participate in thepetition can at least reach the level of earth-ranked spirit Spirit Medicine Masters, and they must be good among earth-ranked spirit Spirit Medicine Masters!

    This ratio can be said to be very high.

    It also shows that the high level of thispetition has attracted many truly outstanding Spirit Medicine Masters to participate.

    Her gaze turned to the rest area at the back of the arena again, wanting to see what Liu Buyan was doing, but she couldn''t see anything from this position, so she could only wait silently.

    After resting for half an hour, the second round ofpetition began.

    The rules of the second round of thepetition are simr to those of the first round, except that the pills that need to be refined have been further upgraded and be heaven grade pills.

    The number of people participating in thepetition on the field had been reduced by half, and the view of the audience has be much clearer.

    Liu Buyan was changed this time, from a corner to a central position very close to the high tform where the Elders of the Cloudy Qilin n were.

    Liu Buyan knew very well that it was because the senior management of the Cloudy Qilin n had noticed his existence and wanted to observe him closely.

    However, this was exactly what he wanted.

    Liu Buyan started to ignite the fire without dy, refining the medicinal materials, controlling the fire to condense the pill...

    Step by step, it''s all done in a calm and unhurried manner.

    Of course, this time he didn''t dare to use ordinary ordinary me anymore, but reced it with the deviant me he collected himself.

    In the eyes of cultivators in the God Realm, Liu Buyan''s deviant me was quite ordinary.

    Therefore, when the Elders of the Cloudy Qilin n saw it, they all frowned and looked at each other in surprise.

    "He''s just using this kind of deviant me? If I''m not mistaken, this kind of ze Star me can''t even be ranked in the top fifty of the deviant me list, right? A well-known Divine Doctor wouldn''t use this kind of me!"

    "Can this really make a heavenly medicinal pill? Or was he really cheating as others said?"

    "It''s still too early to draw conclusions. Don''t you know after watching?"

    The gazes of the several Elders were all attracted by Liu Buyan, and they didn''t bother to look at the other Spirit Medicine Masters.

    Elder Lu''s position was not far from Liu Buyan. He has been secretly observing Liu Buyan. Seeing that he was being followed by so many high-level members of the Cloudy Qilin n, he was both envious and jealous.

    "Hmph, brat! Don''t think you''ve won just now! With so many people watching you, if you dare to cheat again, you will die without a ce to die!"

 Chapter 3664 This Person Is...(1)

    Elder Lu watched from behind, cursing with all his heart that Liu Buyan would not be able to withstand the pressure, and there would be some ws.

    It''s a pity that Liu Buyan''s psychological quality was very good. Knowing that so many people were watching him, it aroused his desire to show off even more.

    The speed of his hand gestures was getting faster and faster, and the control of the temperature of the pill furnace was bing more and more precise.

    Huang Yueli watched from the crowd, and couldn''t help but nodded secretly. Judging from the current situation, Liu Buyan might get the first ce again in the second round ofpetition!

    Her guess was not wrong. Less than an hourter, Liu Buyan was the first to hand over the medicinal pill!

    Moreover, this time, the whole process of his operation was carried out under the eyes of the Cloudy Qilin n big guns, there was no room or possibility for cheating at all!

    As soon as the results of thepetition came out, there was amotion among the cultivators watching.

    Everyone was asking for the name of this young Spirit Medicine Master.

    "Who the hell was this guy? Looking at the namete in front of his alchemy furnace, it seems to be Liu Buyan? Why have I never heard of such a Divine Doctor named Liu in the God Realm?"

    "That''s right, I haven''t heard of it either! Seeing that he''s so young and has such a high level of alchemy, he must be a famous doctor in the God Realm in the future, right?"

    "Besides, he''s not bad-looking... You can really say he''s a handsome young man!"

    Everyone talked a lot, and they were all amazed by Liu Buyan''s performance! There were even quite a few young girls who were fascinated by Liu Buyan''s demeanour during alchemy.

    Not only the ordinary cultivators in the audience, but even Li Yuntao and other Elders of the Cloudy Qilin n couldn''t help but look at Liu Buyan differently.

    Li Yuntao even ordered Li Qianyue beside him to encourage Liu Buyan.

    Li Qianyue obeyed the order and walked over to convey Li Yuntao''s meaning, "Young Master Liu, congrattions on winning the first ce in the second round of thepetition! My Master is very optimistic about you and hopes that you can win thepetition!"

    Liu Buyan hooked the corners of his lips, and cupped his hands casually, "Elder Li, you''re being polite."

    He was not like Elder Lu and others, who were fearful towards the high-level members of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    As Li Moying''s close friend and has saved his life several times, Liu Buyan does not think that his status was lower than the Elders of the Cloudy Qilin n, so he has no intention of bending his knees.

    Seeing him like this, Li Qianyue couldn''t help but look at him a few more times, feeling a little surprised.

    At the same time, he had more confidence in his medical skills.

    Only a true Divine Doctor would be so lofty,pletely ignoring the real power figures of the ancient gods.

    So, when Li Qianyue talked to Liu Buyan, he also became more polite.

    Elder Lu listened to him from the side, and he was so jealous that he almost went crazy!

    He has friendship with Li Qianyue, and it''s all because of his shameless sticking up to him, trying his best to please him, so that he can gain a little rtionship, but when Li Qianyue talks to him, he was still a bit condescending.

    However, Liu Buyan was just a little-known earth-ranked Spirit Medicine Master, but he can make Li Qianyue treat him so politely!

    The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became. He couldn''t help coughing heavily behind the two of them.

    Seeing Li Qianyue turn his head to look over, Elder Lu said slowly: "Young Master Liu, I really want to congratte you for winning the first ce again! However, the next round will be thepetition between saint level Spirit Medicine Masters. You are the top Spirit Medicine Master at the earth level, but... oh, what a pity!"

 Chapter 3665 - 3665 This Person Isâ€¦ (2)

    3665 This Person Is¡­ (2)

    Elder Lu deliberately enunciated his words, emphasising that he was an ¡°earth-ranked Spirit Medicine Master¡±.

    Li Qianyue really listened to it, and seemed a little surprised, ¡°Young Master Liu is¡­ an earth-ranked Spirit Medicine Master? How is that impossible? Just because he won the first ce in the second round ofpetition, the level of alchemy far exceeds ordinary heaven ranked Spirit Medicine Master! Elder Lu, did you make a mistake somewhere?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Elder Lu suddenly ran out of words.

    Wasn¡¯t it so?

    Now that the facts were in front of him, Liu Buyan was just an earth-ranked Spirit Medicine Master, even he himself doesn¡¯t believe it!

    However, just over ten days ago, he obviously just went to the Heaven Elixir Pagoda to obtain the badge of the earth rank? On the record of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, it was clearly written so!

    Liu Buyan smiled lightly and said: ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding. I have never registered at the Heaven Elixir Pagoda for a medicinal pill before. This time, I just registered for the qualification of an earth-ranked Spirit Medicine Master to participate in thepetition. Actually, I don¡¯t know what level of Spirit Medicine Master I am, I rarely had contact with other Spirit Medicine Masters before.¡±

    Li Qianyue suddenly realised, ¡°So that¡¯s it! It seems that Divine Doctor Liu was the kind of secret Spirit Medicine Master who lives in seclusion in a small town?¡±

    Liu Buyan just smiled and said nothing, neither affirming nor denying.

    Elder Lu stared at Liu Buyan for a long time, seeing Li Qianyue being more respectful and polite to Liu Buyan, he was so angry!

    He knows the details of that brat!

    After Lu Dongfeng was nted in Liu Buyan¡¯s hands, in order to know himself and the enemy, he went to the Heaven Elixir Pagoda to check Liu Buyan¡¯s files, and specifically asked the Spirit Medicine Master who gave Liu Buyan the certification examination.

    The other party clearly said that Liu Buyan was at the level of an earth-ranked Spirit Medicine Master. Although he was very proficient in alchemy techniques and had a strong mental power, he knew very little about heaven grade pills. He even went back and read the introductory book of the Spirit Medicine Master.

    With such a performance, who can believe that he was already at the heaven rank at that time?

    Of course, it would be even more nonsense to say that he has reached the heaven rank in such a short period of ten days!

    There must be some ulterior secret about Liu Buyan!

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know what method he used, but even the Elders of the Cloudy Qilin n were deceived by him!

    Fortunately, there was still thest round!

    Thest round ofpetition was apetition between saint level Spirit Medicine Masters. Even if this brat can pretend, he will definitely show his feet at this time!

    The time limit for the second round ofpetition was also two hours.

    After thepetition, the stewards counted the number of people who passed thepetition.

    This time, the number of eliminated Spirit Medicine Masters was quiterge, almost reaching ny percent!

    Even if it was a heaven ranked Spirit Medicine Master who has already left a name in the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, it was rare to have the ability toplete the three types of medicinal pill refining in such a short period of time.

    As a result, the original team of more than a thousand contestants was reduced to fifty-two in one fell swoop.

    These fifty-two people undoubtedly have the level of top heaven ranked Spirit Medicine Masters.

    Each of them received the eager eyes of tens of thousands of cultivators present.

    Among them, Liu Buyan was undoubtedly the one who received the most attention.

    Listening to the voices talking about Liu Buyan around her, Huang Yueli raised the corners of her mouth, ¡°Senior Brother, you are famous now!¡±

    ¡°Now, the final round ofpetition begins, all Spirit Medicine Masters, please take your seats!¡±

 Chapter 3666 - 3666 This Person Isâ€¦ (3)

    3666 This Person Is¡­ (3)

    After the steward gave the instructions, all the Spirit Medicine Masters quickly returned to their positions.

    Outside the arena, the tens of thousands of onlookers also fell silent, staring at the arena without blinking.

    Thepetition has entered the most critical moment!

    Li Yuntao stood up from his seat, walked to the centre in person, and announced the rules for the third round ofpetition.

    !!

    ¡°The rules of this round are different from those of the previous two rounds. You have proved that you are a very good Spirit Medicine Master by passing the previous two rounds of assessment. However, you must also know that our Cloudy Qilin n organised thispetition, not to find the best Spirit Medicine Master, but to find someone who can cure our Young Master! Therefore, this third round ofpetition¡­¡±

    When Li Yuntao said this, he paused for a moment, and raised his hand topare the open space behind the venue that was covered by a high tform.

    ¡°This time, we specially found cultivators from all over the God Realm who had simr illnesses to the Young Master. Although the causes of these injuries were different, the symptoms were simr. All of them were not seriously damaged in the meridians and dantian, but they were unconscious. Wake up. This third round ofpetition is to invite you to randomly select a wounded person and try to heal him. If you can wake up one of them, even if you have passed thepetition, you can go to see the Young Master.¡±

    When Li Yuntao said this, everyone was stunned.

    It took a while for someone to react.

    ¡°This is the third round ofpetition?? This¡­ this is too difficult!¡±

    ¡°Where did the Cloudy Qilin n find so many cultivators with simr illnesses?¡±

    ¡°No wonder it was said that this round ofpetition requires the strength of a saint ranked Spirit Medicine Master to pass¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than that? This kind of disease is very rare, and there must not be many people who can be cured. Even a saint ranked Spirit Medicine Master may not be able to do it, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows when she heard Li Yuntao¡¯s words. After being slightly surprised, she fully understood.

    This time, the Cloudy Qilin n really went all the way out because of Li Moying¡¯s illness.

    Most probably during the past few months when Li Moying was in aa, the Cloudy Qilin n had already tried everything, including finding so many cultivators with simr symptoms to Li Moying from all over the God Realm, and bringing them to test the medicine.

    This kind of symptom was actually very rare, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be curable. It¡¯s hard for the Cloudy Qilin n to find so many cases, she really didn¡¯t know how much effort and painstaking effort they had spent.

    It¡¯s a pity that Li Moying still couldn¡¯t be cured¡­

    As for the family members of these unconscious cultivators, they had already given up hope. When the Cloudy Qilin n suddenly came in, even if it was to test the medicine for the Young Master, but after all, there was still a little hope for a cure.

    It was better than lying down like a living dead all the time.

    So, this could be considered a win-win situation.

    Just as Huang Yueli was thinking, the stewards of the Cloudy Qilin n had already pushed out the cultivators who needed to be consulted from behind the high tform. There were indeed quite a few of them, at least one of the Spirit Medicine Masters present was enough.

    Huang Yueli nced at the faces of these people, and couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly.

    She was too far away from thepetition venue, so she can¡¯t see why these cultivators were unconscious.

    However, it was obvious that the Cloudy Qilin n recruited these cultivators only because their symptoms were simr to those of Li Moying, and the causes may be different.

    logo

    This is the end of Part One, and

 Chapter 3667 - 3667 This Person Isâ€¦ (4)

    3667 This Person Is¡­ (4)

    For Spirit Medicine Masters, the difficulty of treating them was also different, so which patient they choose as their treatment target will directly affect whether they can pass this round ofpetition in the end.

    All the Spirit Medicine Masters were aware of this.

    Everyone looked at theirpetitors vigntly, and each was thinking about it in their hearts.

    Liu Buyan seemed very rxed, but he subconsciously nced at where Huang Yueli was.

    There were huge crowds of people at the seats where the cultivators were watching. Even a cultivator with strong mental power like him would not be able to find Huang Yueli right away, so Liu Buyan let out a soft sigh.

    His Junior Sister could be said to have predicted everything like a god, and had guessed what might happen in today¡¯spetition from the very beginning.

    Although this third round ofpetition was slightly different from what she had spected in advance, the strategy to deal with it should still be the same.

    At the same time, Elder Lu was also staring at Liu Buyan.

    Seeing Liu Buyan¡¯s rxed look, he couldn¡¯t help but sneered coldly.

    This brat¡­ was really good at pretending!

    Now this third round ofpetition was not just as simple as alchemy, but to test the medical skills of the Spirit Medicine Master!

    For earth ranked and heaven ranked Spirit Medicine Masters, it was possible to go out and make money after learning a few pills. However, it was not so simple to be promoted to a saint ranked Spirit Medicine Master.

    They not only need to be able to refine saint grade medicinal pills, but also have enough ability to diagnose the injuries and illnesses of cultivators, and prescribe the right medicine. In many cases, they need to refine pills ording to the cultivator¡¯s own physique instead of relying on an unchanging prescription that¡¯s been around.

    It can be said that the exam question given by the Cloudy Qilin n was really testing the true ability of the Spirit Medicine Master.

    Anyone who fished in troubled waters or used tricks to get past the first two rounds ofpetition will show their true colours here!

    Elder Lu, as the Elder of the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, was already hundreds of years old. He has seen many cases and was very experienced in the diagnosis of diseases.

    He felt that only this round ofpetition could reflect his level.

    And for a brat like Liu Buyan, it would be considered unlucky for him to encounter such a problem!

    Maybe he can¡¯t even diagnose the cause of the disease, let alone have the patient wake up.

    At this time, all the unconscious cultivators had been carried to the middle of thepetition field.

    Li Yuntao coughed twice, and said, ¡°Divine Doctors, you have already seen the patients. Presumably, what you are most concerned about is how these patients are assigned to you.¡±

    The Spirit Medicine Masters kept silent and pricked up their ears, for fear of missing any word Li Yuntao said!

    Which patients were selected was the key to whether they could pass thepetition!

    If it was as difficult to treat as Li Moying himself, no one would dare to guarantee that he could be awakened in such a short time.

    Li Yuntao said: ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Just follow the order of your rankings in the first two rounds ofpetitions. The first patient will be selected first, and then the second patient will be selected, and so on.¡±

    Hearing this, some people were excited, while expressions of the others immediately crumbled.

    These depressed ones were all at the bottom of the ranking.

    Originally, the second round was already a fluke, and now we can only ask others to pick the ones left, which must be the most difficult to treat.

    It seems that they will definitely not be able to see Li Moying.

 Chapter 3668 This Person Is... (5)

    "Alright, let''s start now!" Li Qianyue walked over with a smile, and waved to Liu Buyan, "Divine Divine Doctor Liu, please start first."

    All eyes immediately focused on Liu Buyan.

    All the Spirit Medicine Masters were envious and jealous of him.

    Elder Lu gritted his teeth even more, clenched his fist secretly, his heart was full of unwillingness.

    What''s so great about this brat, he''s just an earth-ranked Spirit Medicine Master, yet he can beat so many outstanding Spirit Medicine Masters and be the first to pick patients!

    This was a shame to the saint ranked Spirit Medicine Masters present!

    It''s a pity that no matter how unwilling he is, he can''t stop Liu Buyan.

    Under the admiring gazes of tens of thousands of onlookers, Liu Buyan walked to the centre of the venue in an unrestrained manner, and began to select his patient for diagnosis and treatment.

    He walked very slowly. When he passed each patient, he would stop for a few breaths to carefully observe the patient''s condition, and then walk to the next person.

    The ordinary cultivators in the audience didn''t know what he was up to. After waiting for a long time without seeing Liu Buyan''s selection, many of them lost their patience.

    "What''s going on here? Why does it take so long to choose someone?"

    "There are more than fifty Spirit Medicine Masters present, and it already took him such a long time for him alone. I don''t know how long it will take for so many people to select if they are going to take their time to choose them one by one!"

    "Can it be that today''s just about selecting people, so you can''t see the results of thepetition?"

    Huang Yueli listened to the discussions around her, she didn''t move her expression, but she knew very well that if she wanted to save a cultivator who had been in aa for several months, it would certainly not be possible to do it today, and thepetition should be divided into several days.

    The cultivators didn''t understand, and were quite dissatisfied with Liu Buyan''s performance.

    However, in the eyes of the Spirit Medicine Masters, Liu Buyan''s performance was quite shocking!

    Because, he actually only observed each patient for a few breaths, and even the longest ones were only about 20 breaths, and he went straight to the next one!

    Moreover, he still hasn''t turned back!

    Did he make a mistake? This was picking patients!

    If one would want to pick out the patients who are the easiest to cure, you must first have a preliminary diagnosis of the condition. Even if it was only a rough diagnosis, you will inevitably have to look, hear, ask, and feel the pulse when necessary. Judgement was the crux and there was no incentive if rushed.

    How could it be like what Liu Buyan was doing?

    This was simply like going on a holiday and watching the scenery!

    Did he think he was shopping on the street? Do you think patients were fruits and vegetables disyed in the vegetable market? Just by looking at them a few times, you can see what''s going on with them?

    The Spirit Medicine Masters looked at each other, looked at Liu Buyan, and didn''t know what was going on with him?

    Could it be that his medical skills have reached such a level that he can make a diagnosis with just a few nces?

    As for Elder Lu, he simply sneered from the bottom of his heart.

    This brat...was he going to reveal his secrets this time?

    How can there be a Spirit Medicine Master who diagnoses patients like him?

    He obviously doesn''t understand anything, that''s why he''s pretending to be incapable here!

    He wants to see what kind of patient Liu Buyan can pick out this time!

    Everyone had their own thoughts, and they all watched Liu Buyan''s every move.

    Although Liu Buyan walked slowly, he didn''t stop much, so he came to the end not long after.

    He turned around and faced Li Yuntao on the high tform.

 Chapter 3669 This Person Is... (6)

    "Elder Li..."

    As soon as Liu Buyan opened his mouth, everyone''s hearts were raised.

    Li Yuntao nodded slightly, "Young Master Liu, have you selected the patient for diagnosis and treatment?"

    Liu Buyan nodded and said, "That''s right, I''ve already chosen!"

    As soon as this remark came out, even Li Yuntao was a little shocked, his brows raised, "Young Master Liu, are you certain? Once you''ve selected a patient for diagnosis and treatment, you can''t change itter!"

    Even Li Yuntao didn''t expect that Liu Buyan would just take a few nces so casually, and it was considered a rather good choice.

    To be honest, anyone who knows a little bit doesn''t know what Liu Buyan was looking at?

    Li Yuntao was also optimistic about Liu Buyan, and he was a little biased towards him in his heart, so he asked one more question on purpose.

    However, Liu Buyan''s attitude was very firm, "Yes, I have already selected the patient, and I''m certain of my choice."

    After talking about this, Li Yuntao stopped trying to persuade him, and asked directly: "Which one was Young Master Liu nning to pick? Qianyue, go and write down the number."

    Liu Buyan pointed to a cultivator in the easternmost corner, "That''s the Young Master in the grey robe, his number seems to be Number 23!"

    "Number 23!"

    Hearing Liu Buyan''s words, everyone looked in the direction he pointed.

    It''s a pity that the audience on the periphery were too far away, and they couldn''t see clearly with their eyes widened.

    And the Spirit Medicine Masters in the venue couldn''t help but take a few steps forward, and approached the east corner, wanting to see what was going on with the patient Liu Buyan picked, and why he was picked by Liu Buyan.

    However, after seeing Number 23, most people were stunned.

    Because, from the perspective of these Divine Doctors, this Number 23... should be the most difficult to treat among these patients!

    This person was young, only about thirty years old. Although he was unconscious, his breathing was steady and hisplexion was as usual, except that his lips had an unnatural red colour.

    The cultivator was seriously ill and was in aa. His lips were either grey or bruised, and it was impossible for him to be red.

    Ordinary doctors may take it for granted based on the colour of their lips that this kind of patient''s condition was not serious, and most of them are just weak and weak. However, experienced Spirit Medicine Masters could tell that this unnatural colour was a manifestation of excessive profound energy in the body.

    Being unconscious with abundant profound strength, if the cause of this problem cannot be found, then there was no solution at all.

    If he was treated ording to qi deficiency and frailty, and he was given nourishing medicine, it will aggravate this person''s condition. If it was not done well, it will directly cause the profound energy in his meridians to explode, endangering his life!

    Liu Buyan actually chose such a difficult patient?

    From Elder Lu''s point of view, any patient Liu Buyan chooses at will still have hope of being cured, but this one...the possibility of healing him was close to zero!

    "This brat was really ignorant! How could he make such a low-level mistake! Could it be that he thinks that this person can''t be cured? It''s really ridiculous! I said it a long time ago, an earth-ranked Spirit Medicine Master , even if he gets to the third round by luck, he is destined to be beaten back to his original form! If he puts people to death, it will be a big joke!"

    Elder Lu looked at Liu Buyan''s direction and smiled darkly.

    At this time, Li Yuntao also looked at Number 23, and his pupils shrank suddenly.

    "This Number 23..."

 Chapter 3670 This Person Is... (7)

    Those Spirit Medicine Masters didn''t know the inside story, so naturally they couldn''t see anything special about Number 23.

    However, Li Yuntao understood very well.

    The symptoms of Number 23 were actually the closest to those of Li Moying, and they can even be said to be exactly the same!

    This person was also a genius cultivator, his talent has reached the heavenly level, and he was also unconscious after being injured in an experience, and the condition of his body, whether it was the state of the meridians or the state of the soul, was not much different from that of Li Moying.

    The only difference was that this person has been in aa for nearly a year, and almost died several times. It was a miracle that he could survive till now.

    Moreover, since the situation on Number 23 was very critical, in order to save him, his family had already broken their cans, and agreed to the Cloudy Qilin n to test the medicine on him.

    Therefore, after Number 23 was sent to the Cloudy Qilin n, at first, Li Shihong and the others felt that they saw a glimmer of hope. As long as this person can be cured, it will not be far from curing Li Moying.

    It''s a pity that it turned out that they were just having fun for nothing.

    The cause of Number 23''s illness has not been found for a long time, let alone cured.

    Thinking of this, Li Yuntao looked at Liu Buyan''s delicate and handsome face again, and narrowed his eyes.

    Why did Liu Buyan choose him?

    What did Liu Buyan see from Number 23? Or... just a coincidence?

    However, Liu Buyan always had a very calm expression with a smile on his face, and there was nothing unusual at all.

    After choosing the patients for diagnosis and treatment, he silently stepped aside and waited quietly.

    Next, the second-ranked Spirit Medicine Master went over to pick someone.

    The cultivators who were onlookers thought that Liu Buyan''s movements were too slow. Only then did they realise how wrong they were!

    Compared with the Spirit Medicine Master on the field now, Liu Buyan''s speed was simply light speed!

    The medicinal pill doctor leaned in front of the patient for a while to observe hisplexion, and then raised the patient''s wrist to check the pulse.

    In the end, it was Li Yuntao who became impatient and sent someone down to urge him, so he hesitantly picked one away.

    After such a long dy, Li Yuntao and others also realised that it was not an option to choose one by one. After all, there were only a few people who were as decisive as Liu Buyan.

    So, next, the Spirit Medicine Masters were divided into five groups ording to their rankings. Each time, ten people went to pick people at the same time, and the time limit was half an hour. After they all finished reading, they reported the patient''s serial number ording to the ranking.

    In this way, the efficiency has improved a lot.

    But even so, it was not until the evening that they were all picked.

    Li Yuntao walked to the front of the stage and announced: "Everyone, I know that you are all prepared, but, for the sake of fairness, we will give you three days to diagnose the cause of the disease and refine the medicinal pill. After three days, please All Spirit Medicine Masters return to the arena again, and when the timees, we will publicly verify the results of your diagnosis and treatment."

    Hearing this, the Spirit Medicine Masters were all relieved.

    It would be too difficult for most people if they were really required to diagnose and treat on the spot.

    If you can have a buffer time of three days, go back and check the medical books before making a judgement, then you will be much more confident.

    Li Yuntao announced the end of thepetition, Huang Yueli mixed with the crowd and returned to the inn quietly.

 Chapter 3671 Amazing Skills (1)

    It wasn''t until around one that Liu Buyan came back in a hurry.

    As soon as Huang Yueli saw him, she hurriedly asked: "Senior Brother, how was it? What''s the situation with the Number 23 that you''ve picked?"

    Liu Buyan immediately showed a smile, "Junior Sister, you can rest assured, if you leave the matter to me, can I still mess it up for you? It''s a coincidence that the symptoms on him are of the evil qi entering the body that you told me aboutst time. They are exactly the same! It seems that he must have also entered some evil cultivator''s territory by mistake, which led to hisa."

    Huang Yueli was a little worried, and asked, "Really? Are you sure?"

    "If the symptoms you told mest time are correct, I can be sure of it!" Liu Buyan nodded resolutely, smacking his chest in assurance.

    Only then did Huang Yueli heave a sigh of relief, "That''s good! Senior Brother, this time I really worked hard on you."

    Liu Buyan smiled and shook his head, "Junior Sister, you don''t need to be polite. Originally, I wanted to save Moying, not just to help you. Besides, I learned a lot from you this time. It can be said that I have benefited a lot. If you hadn''t reminded me in advance, I wouldn''t have thought of picking Number 23."

    Before today''spetition started, Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan had discussed together and spected on what the topics of today''spetition would be.

    Huang Yueli spected that since Li Moying''s illness was very rare, it could not be cured by an ordinary saint ranked Spirit Medicine Master. Therefore, thest round ofpetition was likely to allow them to prepare corresponding prescriptions ording to Li Moying''s symptoms.

    Therefore, Huang Yueli deliberately told Liu Buyan about some symptoms and possible situations of evil qi entering the body, so that Liu Buyan could perform better than other Spirit Medicine Masters when encountering such problems. .

    In the end, she was only half right.

    The Cloudy Qilin n was indeed selecting Spirit Medicine Masters in a targeted manner. However, they did not let their Young Mastere out. Instead, they found so many cultivators with simr symptoms at once as part of the assessment.

    This generosity really shocked Huang Yueli!

    The strength and influence of the ancient gods were even more terrifying than she had imagined.

    However, although the content of thepetition was slightly different, it did not affect Liu Buyan''s performance at all.

    He has a good memory, and after Huang Yueli''s special training, he picked out Number 23 from other patients with acute vision.

    "Junior Sister, what should we do next?" Liu Buyan stared at Huang Yueli closely, and asked, "Last time you said that if you want to save Li Moying, you must teach him the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual". Hence, to save Number 23, do you have to teach him this as well?"

    As he spoke, his eyebrows furrowed immediately.

    Teaching secret skills was no small matter.

    This was the secret skill that the Saint Iniquitous Shadow wants to pass on to his disciples. How could he just pass it on to someone he doesn''t know so casually?

    Besides, once it gets out that Huang Yueli was an evil cultivator, it will be a big trouble!

    Huang Yueli saw his worry, and couldn''t help but curl her lips into a smile, "Senior Brother, then you don''t have to worry. Moying has absorbed too much evil into his body, so he has to rely on the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual", but, this Number 23 can''t have a talent like Moying, and I think he wouldn''t have absorbed too much evil qi, so it''s much easier to deal with."

 Chapter 3672 - 3672 Amazing Skills (2)

    3672 Amazing Skills (2)

    ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Liu Buyan asked.

    Huang Yueli thought about it for a while, and said, ¡°You just need to refine a few pills that are calming and clears internal heat. Just leave the rest to me!¡±

    Liu Buyan had already taken out a pen and paper, nning to write down all the important things Huang Yueli told him, for fear that he would forget, but who knows, he heard such words in the end.

    He widened his eyes, ¡°¡­Eh? You¡­ ? But aren¡¯t you a Spiritual Armament Master!!¡±

    ¡­

    Three dayster.

    Early in the morning, the open space at the entrance of Amethyst Paramount Pce was full of people.

    Cultivators from almost the entire Arcane City rushed over just to see the final result of thispetition.

    Everyone knew that today was the time for all the Spirit Medicine Masters to show their true abilities! Who was strong and who was weak, just look at the effect of the treatment, it will be clear at a nce!

    Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan came together, so they arrived early and upied a position with a good view.

    In thepetition venue, all the Spirit Medicine Masters who had entered the third round had already arrived. Not far in front of them was the patient they were going to treat this time.

    After selecting the patients for diagnosis and treatmentst time, although they could not take the patients back, the Cloudy Qilin n specially issued badges for each Spirit Medicine Master to enter and exit a specific area of the Amethyst Paramount Pce, allowing them to travel within the three days. Go to see the patients you have chosen for treatment at any time.

    Now, everyone was ready and waiting to be verified one by one.

    Li Shihong and others soon appeared on the high tform, and then, the final round ofpetition officially began.

    When selecting patients, they started with Liu Buyan but when verifying the effect of the treatment, they started with thest one, and Liu Buyan became thest one.

    So, for the whole morning, he sat in his seat,pletely bored as he watched other Spirit Medicine Masters perform.

    The first few Spirit Medicine Masters performed poorly.

    Especially thest five. After feeding the medicinal pill to their own patients, the condition of the patients even deteriorated seriously, almost endangering their lives. It was the medicinal pill of the Cloudy Qilin n who came out to rescue them.

    However, it¡¯s no wonder that thest few patients were originally selected by others, and they should be the most difficult to treat. In addition, they were at the bottom of the level, so it¡¯s strange that they can be cured well.

    Theter ones also performed quite poorly.

    Not even one of the thirty Spirit Medicine Masters in a row was able to wake the patient.

    It wasn¡¯t until the thirty first person that people began to be sessfully treated one after another.

    Among them, Elder Lu was included.

    His luck was pretty good.

    In the first two rounds ofpetition, he ranked ninth, and when selecting patients, he also identally discovered a case that he had read in medical books before.

    Although this kind of disease was rtively rare, as long as the cause was known, the treatment was very simple.

    Elder Lu was overwhelmed with surprise, and quickly assigned this patient.

    This was definitely a very correct decision.

    After Elder Lu went back, he looked up the medical book again, and at the same time refined a furnace of saint grade medicinal pill ording to the medicinal pill prescription recorded above.

    After he fed these medicinal pills to the patient, the patient soon regained consciousness.

    Seeing this scene, the cultivators onlookers all eximed!

    Even Li Yuntao on the high tform couldn¡¯t help standing up, and looked at him in surprise and joy.

 Chapter 3673 - 3673 Amazing Skills (3)

    3673 Amazing Skills (3)

    Because, so far, Elder Lu was the one with the most remarkable healing effect!

    Under the treatment of the three or four Spirit Medicine Masters before, they were only able to make their patient¡¯s fingers or eyelids move a little.

    But Elder Lu¡¯s patient directly opened his eyes and even made a small sound from his mouth!

    This shows that the medicinal pill he refined was extremely powerful, it was simply amazing!

    Li Yuntao quickly sent two disciples down, and respectfully invited Elder Lu to a private seat on one side.

    Li Qianyue, who was originally high-spirited, also bowed his head to Elder Lu this time. His polite and ingratiating attitude made Elder Lu feel veryfortable!

    This was the treatment worthy of a genius doctor like him!

    What was Liu Buyan, that brat?

    Now, he, Elder Lu, was the genius doctor valued by the Cloudy Qilin n, and he was the guest of Elder Tao. After Liu Buyan made a fool of himself, he will let Li Yuntao kick out that brat who was trying to gain fame!

    While thinking about it, Elder Lu looked at Liu Buyan.

    Liu Buyan was wearing a silver-white Spirit Medicine Master¡¯s robe, leaning leisurely on the back of the chair, resting his chin on one hand, his eyes were slightly cold, as he nced at the Spirit Medicine Masters in the venue.

    With hiszy and calm attitude, it seems that he is not in such a criticalpetition at all, but drinking tea and enjoying the flowers in his backyard.

    Except for him, the other Spirit Medicine Masters were anxious and nervous, which made Liu Buyan¡¯s attitude look particrly eye-catching.

    Elder Lu stared at him with hatred in his heart!

    This brat¡¯s appearance was really good, so with his pretentious attitude, it gave people the illusion that he¡¯s an expert.

    Hmph! It¡¯s a pity that if it is fake, it will never be true!

    He wanted to see how Liu Buyan would step down after picking such a patient who was the most difficult to diagnose and treat!

    After Elder Lu, there are not many Spirit Medicine Masters left.

    Moreover, they were all top existences among saint ranked Spirit Medicine Masters.

    Therefore, the sess rate of diagnosis and treatment has also been significantly improved.

    Among the seven people, five of them seeded in their patients waking up, and two of them behaved simrly to Elder Lu¡¯s, making the patients open their eyes immediately.

    Li Shihong and others saw it on the high tform, and their faces showed joy, and they nodded repeatedly.

    They all felt that they made the right decision this time. They actually singled out so many Spirit Medicine Masters who have researched on this symptom at once!

    Now, the only one who hasn¡¯t had time to make a move was Liu Buyan.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were once again focused on him.

    ¡°Divine Docter Liu, are you ready? If you are ready, then please go ahead!¡± Li Yuntao looked at Liu Buyan and urged him personally.

    Only then did Liu Buyan put down the teacup in his hand, stood up slowly, and walked to the stretcher of patient Number 23.

    He took out an exquisite Jun porcin medicine bottle from his sleeve, and poured out a few pills from it.

    Elder Lu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Liu Buyan all the time, and he didn¡¯t even dare to blink, for fear of missing any details.

    Therefore, he could see very clearly that what Liu Buyan poured out of the medicine bottle was clearly a few Profound Serene Pills!

    The quality of those pills were very good, obviously the refining was very sessful, but that couldn¡¯t change the fact that they were heaven grade pills!

    Liu Buyan actually wanted to use heaven grade medicinal pills to cure such an intractable problem?

 Chapter 3674 - 3674 Amazing Skills (4)

    3674 Amazing Skills (4)

    Elder Lu was not the only one who discovered this.

    Some Spirit Medicine Masters even let out a soft cry of ¡°Huh¡±.

    Everyone watched helplessly as Liu Buyan stuffed these heaven grade pills into Number 23¡¯s mouth, and then¡­

    Time passed bit by bit, and everyone was waiting to see how Number 23 would react.

    Seeing Liu Buyan¡¯s calm and confident appearance, the pill he refined should be very effective, right?

    But who knows, after Number 23 swallowed the medicinal pill, let alone opened his eyes, he didn¡¯t even move his fingers. He was still lying t on the stretcher with a lifeless expression on his face.

    For a while, everyone was a little overwhelmed.

    Li Yuntao and others originally ced high hopes on Liu Buyan, but the result turned out to be like this, and they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in nk dismay.

    After Elder Lu came to his senses, he couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    There was no sound in the venue at this time, and hisughter suddenly sounded very harsh.

    However, no one thought he was impolite, because everyone had the same thoughts as him, and they all thought that Liu Buyan¡¯s matter¡­was so funny!

    Elder Lu came out with a smile, and walked behind Liu Buyan, ¡°Young Master Liu, oh no I mean Divine Doctor Liu, what are you doing? You are the number one in the first two rounds of thispetition. The first one to pick, I think with your level of medical skills, curing him would just be a piece of cake!¡±

    He stretched out his head, deliberately looked left and right, and then made an exaggerated shocked expression, ¡°Oh, what¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t Number 23 woke up yet? Oh, I see, for sure It¡¯s because his condition was more serious, it will take some time to fully absorb the power of the medicine, right?¡±

    Hearing Elder Lu¡¯s words, some kind-hearted Spirit Medicine Masters felt that they could no longer listen.

    Liu Buyan was so young, it¡¯s not easy to get to where he was today. It can be said that he was one of the top geniuses in alchemy.

    Even if he was eliminated in thest round, it cannot be said that his medical skills are not good, it can only be said that he was still too young and inexperienced!

    And Elder Lu tried his best to run on Liu Buyan, anyone with a discerning eye would know that he had bad intentions!

    He deliberately wanted to take this opportunity to beat this top medical genius to the ground!

    ¡°Elder Lu, aren¡¯t you asking this question knowingly? Young Master Liu probably misdiagnosed it.¡±

    ¡°Inexperienced doctors may evidently misdiagnose, it¡¯s nothing!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Liu is only a heaven ranked Spirit Medicine Master after all. When he reaches the next level, it will definitely be a breeze to treat these diseases.¡±

    The Spirit Medicine Masters spoke one after another and found a way out for Liu Buyan. At the same time, some people forcibly changed the subject, saying that thepetition was over, and they couldn¡¯t wait to see Young Master Li!

    Elder Lu secretly scolded these Spirit Medicine Masters as idiots, and wanted to say something more to bring the topic back.

    He managed to find an opportunity to taunt Liu Buyan, so he couldn¡¯t just let it go!

    However, at this moment, Liu Buyan himself spoke up.

    ¡°Dear Divine Doctors, what are you misunderstanding? When did I say that I can¡¯t cure patient Number 23?¡±

    ¡°¡­What??¡±

    ¡°What? What did you say?¡±

    Everyone looked at him nkly with confused expressions,pletely unable to believe what they heard just now.

 Chapter 3675 Amazing Skills (5)

    Liu Buyan turned to Elder Lu with a smile on his lips, "Elder Lu knows me better! He''s right, I can only refine heaven ranked pills because of my limited medicinal pill skills. So, although This medicinal pill is suitable for the symptoms, but it is really difficult for the patient to absorb all the power of the medicine..."

    Hearing this, Elder Lu was taken aback, but not long after, a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips.

    This brat... was really aplete idiot!

    Those Spirit Medicine Masters kindly wanted to excuse him, but he was so ignorant that he went downhill without haste, and insisted on saying that the medicine''s effect is slow!

    Isn''t this courting death? What is it?

    He was worried that Liu Buyan would have escaped, but he didn''t expect that this brat would hit the knife''s edge by himself!

    Elder Luughed secretly in his heart, twirled his beard, and said, "Since that''s the case, Divine Divine Doctor Liu, tell me how long it will take for the medicine to fully exert its effect? We can''t wait here forever, can we?"

    Liu Buyan chuckled and said, "Elder Lu is right! Young Master Li is still waiting for us to heal him. We really can''t wait too long... then I can only make a fool of myself in front of everyone!"

    "Make a fool of yourself? What do you mean?" Elder Lu frowned, unable to understand.

    Liu Buyan didn''t answer him, but turned to Li Yuntao and the others on the high tform, bowed his hands and saluted them, and then said: "Several Elders, there is a secret method of golden needle acupuncture I''ve inherited which can elerate the speed at which the medicinal effect of the pill flowing through the meridians. Hence, I would like to administer acupuncture for this patient."

    When Li Yuntao and the others heard this, their eyes lit up immediately.

    The golden needle acupuncture!

    This was a special skill of Spirit Medicine Masters!

    Generally, those who have the ability to administer acupuncture with golden needles are all well-known Spirit Medicine Masters, because the methods of crossing acupuncture points with golden needles were all handed down from Master to apprentice, and there were basically no records kept in the ssic texts.

    Moreover, Liu Buyan still intended to administer acupuncture to such a patient suffering from an intractable problem, which reflects his level.

    "Alright, alright! Since Divine Divine Doctor Liu has this skill, let''s be daring!" Naturally, Li Yuntao did not refuse.

    Liu Buyan nced at Elder Lu, and said again: "However, my method of crossing the acupoints with golden needles is a secret of my Master''s sect, and no one else can see it when I administer the needles..."

    When Li Yuntao heard this, he hesitated for a while.

    However, he also knew the rules of Spirit Medicine Masters, so he only thought about it for a while before nodding.

    "Then please invite Divine Divine Doctor Liu to administer the needles behind the high tform. There is a screen to block it, so other people can''t see your technique. Do you think this will work?"

    Liu Buyan nodded, "Yes."

    When he heard him agree, Li Yuntao sent two young cultivators over to carry patient Number 23 to the back of the high tform.

    Liu Buyan followed closely and passed by.

    The other Spirit Medicine Masters were naturally extremely curious. They stretched their necks one by one, eager to see how Liu Buyan was going to administer the needles!

    Just now, many people saw that the medicinal pill that Liu Buyan gave Number 23 was just a verymon heaven grade medicinal pill for clearing internal heat.

    At first, everyone thought it was strange, and they always felt that this medicinal pill could not cure such aplicated disease.

    Now that they think about it, it seems that the key to the cure... lies in Liu Buyan''s acupuncture!

    As for enhancing the effect of the medicine, that was just an excuse.

 Chapter 3676 Amazing Skills (6)

    Seeing Liu Buyan''s confident appearance, he must be particrly confident about his acupuncture techniques.

    As a Spirit Medicine Master, who wouldn''t want to see it?

    It''s a pity that the Cloudy Qilin n not only moved the screen to block Liu Buyan and patient Number 23, but also sent several cultivators to guard nearby, so that no one could see anything inside.

    Elder Lu stared at the movements of the silhouettes on the screen and frowned.

    "This brat actually has the skills of administering golden needles! If he can cure such a disease with acupuncture, then he isn''t ordinary! No, it''s impossible! He''s just an earth-ranked Spirit Medicine Master, so it''s impossible for him to have such a means ! Moreover, if he''s really a disciple of some kind of Divine Doctor, he would have dered his family name when he came to the Heaven Elixir Pagoda, how could he not say so until now?"

    Although he found various reasons for himself in his heart and fought for a long time, he was still uneasy.

    Behind the screen, there was no sound at all.

    What exactly was Liu Buyan doing?

    In fact, Liu Buyan was indeed administering needles to Patient Number 23. However, everyone guessed wrongly. The key to curing the disease was not his technique, but... the set of golden needles in his hand!

    It was refined by Huang Yueli over these three days and nights, without sleep or rest and exhausted all her energy!

    This set of golden needles was imbued with the evil qi that has been refined in Huang Yueli''s body.

    Evil qi has the effect of attracting each other, and the weaker evil qi will spontaneously move towards the stronger side.

    And the Number 23 cultivator in front of him was just a heaven ranked talent, and his soul was not particrly powerful. He absorbed a lot of evil qi, but he didn''t go crazy immediately, but fell into aa. This already shows that the evil qi in the body itself was not very strong.

    At least, it''s impossible topare with what''s in Huang Yueli''s and Li Moying''s bodies.

    So, if Huang Yueli came here in person, all the evil qi in Number 23 would be drawn out in less than three breaths.

    Now, due to the restrictions of thepetition rules, Huang Yueli could not be present in person, so she came up with this method, refined a set of golden needles, and poured her own evil qi into it to absorb the evil qi in Number 23''s dantian.

    Liu Buyan originally did not believe that Huang Yueli could refine such a thing.

    Even though he has witnessed Huang Yueli''s incredible skill in refining weapons countless times, the thing that Huang Yueli was going to refine now waspletely unheard of!

    It could be said that no such thing can be found in the entire God Realm!

    It all came about based on Huang Yueli''s own ideas.

    How could this be possible?

    However, the two of them had no other better way, so they could only give it a try.

    In the end, Huang Yueli actually made this set of golden needles!

    Liu Buyan ced the jade box with seventy-two golden needles on the side of the stretcher, and gently brushed the needles with his fingers.

    Immediately, he flipped his wrist, grabbed a golden needle, and stabbed it on Number 23''s forehead!

    Since Number 23 was in a deepa, he didn''t respond to the needle.

    However, Liu Buyan, who was in charge of doing it, could clearly feel that when the needle tip entered the opponent''s body, a cold aura rose up from the needle point!

    Liu Buyan shook his hands, and quickly released the tail of the golden needle. At the same time, the muscles on his face couldn''t help but twitch.

    It turns out that that is... evil qi!

    That feeling...

 Chapter 3677 Amazing Skills (7)

    Even though he had the gloves Huang Yueli gave him to protect his body, he let go very quickly, and he didn''t let any evil qi enter his body.

    However, when he was approached by that cold breath, he still clearly felt dizzy and nauseated, and his body also faintly radiated a chill.

    "This is really... so evil!"

    Liu Buyan shuddered all over, and immediately straightened up.

    Realising the danger of the evil qi, he didn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest, and became extra cautious when administering the needles.

    He inserted the golden needles into various acupuncture points on Number 23''s body one by one. His technique was fast and urate, and the time of contact with the golden needles was minimised as much as possible.

    In fact, what he told Li Yuntao and the others was not entirely a lie.

    Although he could never find a second set of golden needles in his hand, the technique he used to administer the needles was a technique passed down from generation to generation by the White Fen n, and he obtained it in the inheritance secret realm of the White Fen n.

    This set of acupuncture methods was indeed used to enhance the efficacy of pills and speed up the cirction of profound energy in the meridians.

    If not, Liu Buyan would not have dared to administer this treatment to people on such asions based on his superficial knowledge of golden needle acupuncture that Liu Buyan had learned while he was in Soaring Heavens Continent.

    Liu Buyan administered the needles behind the screen, while the others waited outside, all more excited and nervous than him.

    Even Li Yuntao and the others stared at the screen closely, not even daring to take a deep breath, for fear of missing something.

    After all, this Number 23 was the one whose illness was closest to Li Moying''s!

    If Liu Buyan really has the ability to wake up Number 23, then there is a great possibility that he could wake Li Moying up!

    However, half an hour passed, and there was still no sound behind the screen.

    Li Yuntao frowned slightly, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. Although it was indeed time-consuming for the Spirit Medicine Master to administer the golden needles, it seems that there was no movement at all, so it doesn''t seem to be a normal thing, right?

    "Qianyue, go ask..."

    Li Yuntao raised his hand to call Li Qianyue, and was about to continue his words when a cry of pain suddenly came from behind the screen!

    Pain, horror, and shock were mixed in this call, and it was really scary.

    However, when Li Yuntao and the others heard this, their faces quickly revealed expressions of ecstasy!

    "What''s the situation? Qianyue, hurry up and see if Young Master Liu has woken up the person?"

    Li Qianyue nodded hurriedly, but before he could turn around, Li Yuntao suddenly stood up from his seat again, "Wait, I''d better go over and ask myself..."

    However, even Li Yuntao''s movements were a step slower!

    Li Shihong, who was sitting on the main seat, didn''t say a word, but he stood up impatiently, and appeared in front of the screen with a sh.

    The guards on the side were all taken aback, but they didn''t react for a while.

    No one expected that the Patriarch, who was usually aloof, would appear in front of them so suddenly and so eagerly!

    Li Shihong was about to rush in, but the moment he walked in front of the screen, his feet suddenly stopped.

    "Divine Divine Doctor Liu, I''m Li Shihong. I heard some noise just now, is patient Number 23 already awake? If you''ve finished with the acupuncture, can Ie in and take a look?"

    When everyone heard this, a sense of disobedience emerged in their hearts.

    This was the Patriarch of the Ancient God n!

    To be so polite to such a young Spirit Medicine Master, even a little cautious!

 Chapter 3678 Amazing Skills (8)

    ? Li Yuntao and the others were shocked when they saw the Patriarch''s attitude towards Liu Buyan.

    But soon, they came to their senses as they quickly followed suit and stood behind Li Shihong.

    "Patriarch, why do you have toe here in person? Let your subordinates..." Li Yuntao spoke in a low voice.

    Li Shihong didn''t answer, but turned his head and stared at him which made Li Yuntao immediately shut up.

    The others naturally didn''t dare to speak out, so they could only line up behind Li Shihong andwait for Liu Buyan''s response.

    For a while, there was no more sound in the entire arena. Everyone held their breath and looked at the row of Cloudy Qilin n Elders.

    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one would have thought that they would see such a scene!

    The Patriarchs and Elders of the dignified Ancient God n would greet a young Spirit Medicine Master with such a respectful attitude.

    However, the sound behind the screen suddenly stopped again, and it took a while before some slight sounds could be heard.

    Immediately, there was the sound of footsteps.

    Li Shihong and the others raised their heads and looked in the direction of the screen expectantly.

    The screen was pushed away from the edge, and a figure walked out from inside.

    Li Shihong hurried up to meet him, and said happily: "Young Master Liu, you have really worked hard this time! I didn''t expect your medical skills to be so good..."

    Halfway through his speech, his voice stopped abruptly, his eyes widened, and he stared nkly at the person in front of him.

    And the person who came out was also staring at Li Shihong in a daze, with a confused expression on his face,pletely unable to understand what happened.

    "Huh? Isn''t this Patriarch Li? Why did youe here in person? You are too polite!" At this moment, Liu Buyan''szily voice came out from the screen.

    He walked out slowly, saw Li Shihong staring at the man just now, couldn''t help but smile, and said: "Young Master Pei, this is the Patriarch Li of the Cloudy Qilin n. If he hadn''t asked Divine Doctors from all over the world to treat you, it would be impossible for me to run into you."

    When Young Master Pei heard this, his eyes lit up, and he quickly cupped his hands to Li Shihong, and at the same time bowed to salute: "Elder Li, I am Pei Qinghe, a member of the Zephyr Feather n. I would like to thank Young Master Liu and your esteemed self for saving my life. If there is anything this Junior can help with, this Junior will definitely do his best to repay it!"

    After hearing this, Li Shihong recognized the person all of a sudden!

    Isn''t the Pei Qinghe in front of him patient Number 23?

    More than half an hour ago, he was still lying on a stretcher dying, unable to move a single finger. Even his family members thought he was hopeless!

    But now?

    He actually... has already stood up!

    Moreover, judging by his appearance, his actions were as usual, his breathing was steady, and there was nothing abnormal except that he looked very weak...

    Behind Li Shihong, whether it was Li Yuntao and other Elders, or other participating Spirit Medicine Masters, they all recognized Pei Qinghe''s identity at this time.

    Moreover, the expressions on their faces were exactly the same as Li Shihong''s.

    They looked at him incredulously without exception!

    Some people even had their mouths wide agape!

    Liu Buyan actually woke up the most difficult patient Number 23!

    No, no, it''s more than just being waking him up!

    He was very much alive and kicking!

    How could there be such a miraculous medical skill in the world?

 Chapter 3679 - 3679 The Pinnacle Of Life For A Spirit Medicine Master (1)

    3679 The Pinnacle Of Life For A Spirit Medicine Master (1)

    Everyone wanted to find out how this was aplished and their gazes subconsciously shifted to Liu Buyan¡¯s hand.

    Just now, Liu Buyan went behind the screen in order to avoid people¡¯s prying eyes as he administered the golden needle on Pei Qinghe.

    However, at this time, his needles had already been put away, and even if everyone was blind, they still couldn¡¯t see anything!

    What¡¯s more, the method of crossing the acupoints with the golden needle waspletely under the control of the Spirit Medicine Master. Even if you see Liu Buyan administering the needle with your own eyes, if you don¡¯t understand the mental method he used, one would still not be able toprehend it.

    After Pei Qinghe expressed his gratitude, he waited for Li Shihong and the others to express their views.

    As a result, everyone looked at him and Liu Buyan without speaking.

    This made him even more confused, and looked left and right strangely, ¡°Patriarch Li, what¡¯s going on? Is there something wrong with this Junior?¡±

    Li Shihong just woke up like a dream, and hurriedly said: ¡°No, no, Young Master Pei, there is nothing wrong! You don¡¯t have to thank me, we are also trying to save the Young Patriarch of our n. This is a matter of mutual benefit. Come, please bring Young Master Pei to the guest room to have a good rest!¡±

    The maids came over in response, and made a gesture of invitation to Pei Qinghe.

    To be honest, Pei Qinghe was still a little confused and at a loss. However, he was a guest after all. Although he felt strange, he still followed the maids and left as promised.

    Li Shihong strode forward, facing Liu Buyan, unable to restrain the excitement in his heart, ¡°Young Master Liu, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such amazing medical skills at such a young age! Even surpassing the top of countless gods. You are really a Divine Doctor! Your performance today really opened my eyes! If we were rude in any way over the past few days, please forgive us!¡±

    Liu Buyan raised his eyebrows, ¡°Patriarch Li, you are too polite, you are too polite!¡±

    Although the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯spetition was still very fair, the stewards and cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n have the arrogance ingrained in them, thinking of their own lineage from aristocratic families, hence they had not been too polite to Liu Buyan over the past few days.

    If it was Liu Buyan¡¯s usual behaviour, he would put on airs and make things difficult for Li Shihong.

    However, thinking that this person was Li Moying¡¯s benefactor, Liu Buyan could only let this opportunity go.

    It wasn¡¯t until this time that the onlookers outside the venue understood it one after another.

    All of a sudden, there were exmations one after another.

    Many people couldn¡¯t even believe what they saw with their own eyes!

    ¡°I...I can¡¯t be dreaming, right? Number 23...hasn¡¯t he been in aa for several months and was on the verge of death? How long has it been, and he can walk on his own already?¡±

    ¡°Did I make a mistake? Could it be that I was dreaming too? This is simply impossible?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s true... That Young Master Liu looks very young, yet he has such high medical skills!¡±

    ¡°This... I still can¡¯t believe it! Could it be that Liu Buyan did something secretly? Didn¡¯t Elder Lu keep saying that Young Master Liu has bad character and likes to cheat inpetitions?¡±

    ¡°Damn! Do you still believe what that viin said? This was a patient brought by the Cloudy Qilin n himself! Can Liu Buyan y tricks under the eyes of the Cloudy Qilin n? His medical skills are so high, and he can save people. What¡¯s the truth, everyone has seen it! As for the nderous words, I think Elder Lu was jealous of his high medical skills, so he deliberately discredited him!¡±

 Chapter 3680 - 3680 The Pinnacle Of Life For A Spirit Medicine Master (2)

    3680 The Pinnacle Of Life For A Spirit Medicine Master (2)

    Huang Yueli was listening at the side, and couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of her mouth.

    There were many people who questioned Liu Buyan¡¯s medical skills before, but after he showed his edge, most people¡¯s impression of him suddenly changed!

    Sure enough, strength was the best way to fight back against rumours!

    Outside the arena, it was extremely noisy at this moment. However, no one in the arena noticed this.

    Facing Liu Buyan, Li Shihong said eagerly: ¡°Divine Doctor Liu doesn¡¯t have to be humble, the first ce in thispetition is none other than you! Please stay in Amethyst Paramount Pce for a while longer, my n¡¯s Li Moying has been in aa for more than a month, and his symptoms are the same as that of Young Master Pei just now, so please take care of him!¡±

    Liu Buyan chuckled, ¡°Well...Since I signed up for thispetition, it¡¯s naturally my duty to attend to Young Master Li.¡±

    When Li Shihong heard him pause at first, he thought he was dissatisfied and that he was unwilling to treat Li Moying, so he was extremely nervous.

    After hearing to the end, he was finally relieved.

    ¡°In this case, on behalf of the entire Cloudy Qilin n, thank you! Don¡¯t worry, as long as you can save Moying, the entire Cloudy Qilin n will regard you as our guest of honour in the future. If there is any trouble, we can help you!¡±

    Li Shihong said, nodded to Liu Buyan and said, ¡°Young Master Liu, please stay with us in Amethyst Paramount Pce for a while. I have already arranged for you the best courtyard, which is in behind the mountain. You will love...¡±

    Li Shihong turned around, intending to take him into Amethyst Paramount Pce himself.

    Seeing this, all the Elders took a few steps back and stood respectfully by the side.

    To be honest, some people were not quite willing to let their powerful masters of the Dao Profound Realm make way for a weak young Spirit Medicine Master!

    However, seeing that Li Shihong was so cautious and polite to Liu Buyan, they didn¡¯t dare to show any dissatisfaction.

    The Spirit Medicine Masters all stared at Liu Buyan with envious eyes.

    As a Spirit Medicine Master, wasn¡¯t that the goal of their life¡¯s struggle?

    Shocking the entire God Realm with his own medical skills!

    Even the Patriarch of the Ancient God n personally came to invite him to heal. In order to make him feel better, even all the Elders in the n had to make way for him!

    Liu Buyan, this brat was really lucky! It was impossible not to envy him!

    Elder Lu gritted his teeth even more. He felt that blood wasing from his mouth. He was jealous and depressed at the same time!

    Liu Buyan, he actually woke that person up! How was that possible? How could he do such a thing?

    Moreover, he even did it so well that the Patriarch of the Cloudy Qilin n, who has always been so arrogant, treat him so courteously!

    Li Shihong has never looked directly at him, Elder Lu!

    This gap was really too big!

    Everyone felt that Liu Buyan had reached the pinnacle of his life, and everyone wished to rece Liu Buyan and stand in his ce.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, after Liu Buyan followed Li Shihong to the entrance of Amethyst Paramount Pce, his footsteps suddenly stopped.

    Li Shihong took a few steps forward, and found that Liu Buyan hadn¡¯t followed him, so he couldn¡¯t help being stunned for a moment, ¡°Young Master Liu?¡±

    Liu Buyan turned around and looked up at the crowd outside the arena.

 Chapter 3681 The Pinnacle Of Life For A Spirit Medicine Master (3)

    "Young Master Liu? What''s the matter with you? It''s gettingte, and a banquet has been prepared in the main hall, please be sure to appreciate it..."

    Li Shihong''s polite words were interrupted with Liu Buyan raising his hand.

    Li Shihong frowned inwardly.

    In his capacity, it has been a long time since a junior has been so disrespectful to him. However, he could not get angry with Liu Buyan, because he was more worried that Liu Buyan would suddenly go back on his word and refuse to give Li Moying treatment.

    Although Liu Buyan has already made a promise just now, if he really wants to go back on his word, or if he wants to offer some extremely harsh conditions at a low price, then the Cloudy Qilin n has no other choice. coerced by him.

    After all, Li Moying''s life was a priceless treasure to the Cloudy Qilin n, no matter what the price was, it was worth it!

    Fortunately, Liu Buyan did not behave as he feared.

    He turned his head to look, frowned, and said to Li Shihong: "Patriarch Li, this time I came to Arcane City, not alone, but with my Junior Sister! To tell you the truth, my Junior Sister''s medical skills are also very good, but she is shy by nature and doesn''t like to participate in such kinds of publicpetition. Young Master Li''s condition is serious, and I still need my Junior Sister''s assistance with the diagnosis and treatment, so I have to trouble Patriarch Li Help me pick my Junior Sister up!"

    When Li Shihong heard this, he was pleasantly surprised!

    He was already very, very happy to have such a Divine Doctor as Liu Buyan. Unexpectedly, Liu Buyan actually bought one and got one free, and brought a Junior Sister with outstanding medical skills!

    This was what he wished for most!

    Li Shihong was overjoyed, and hurriedly agreed, "It should be, it should be! Divine Doctor Liu, don''t worry, your Junior Sister was also a guest of our Cloudy Qilin n, and I will send someone to invite her right away. I just don''t know... where is she now? "

    Liu Buyan said: "Junior Sister should just have watched mepete in the crowd! She is a very beautiful woman, wearing a light purple silk long dress, and also has my Spirit Medicine Master''s badge in her hand. You can just use that for verification."

    Li Shihong turned his head to look at Li Yuntao beside him.

    Li Yuntao understood immediately, and personally took his disciples to find her in the crowd.

    Only then was Liu Buyan satisfied, and followed Li Shihong into the Amethyst Paramount Pce.

    Li Yuntao hurried through the crowd, trying to find out the woman in the long purple dress.

    It''s a pity that there were too many people, and everyone in the venue was about to leave at this time. The scene was extremely chaotic, even if people from the Cloudy Qilin n came out to maintain order, it was useless.

    Li Yuntao led a group of people and searched around for two hours, but failed to find the woman in purple.

    During this period, Li Shihong sent people to urge him several times, and Li Yuntao broke out in a sweat, but if he couldn''t find it, he couldn''t find it!

    He was so angry that he even scolded Li Qianyue, his favourite big disciple!

    "How can you be so useless! You can''t even find a person! A woman in a purple dress with a Spirit Medicine Master''s badge on her. Such a person is outstanding. As long as you look carefully, how can you not find it? It seems that you are not paying attention at all, are you? Get lost and look properly!"

    Li Shihong was so anxious that he was about to lose his temper.

    He was very aware of the importance of this matter.

    What Liu Buyan said just now meant that if he couldn''t find his Junior Sister, he wouldn''t be able to treat Li Moying''s illness!

 Chapter 3682 The Pinnacle Of Life For A Spirit Medicine Master (4)

    Although they didn''t know whether what Liu Buyan said was true or not, but now, no matter what Liu Buyan said, Li Shihong would nod in agreement, let alone such a trivial matter as finding his Junior Sister?

    Besides, if this kind of trivial matter can''t be done well, it will only appear that the Cloudy Qilin n was not capable enough.

    At this time, Li Shihong was sitting in the main hall with Liu Buyan.

    The table in front of him was already filled with delicacies, but Liu Buyan didn''t even look at these dishes, just holding a teacup and waiting silently.

    Although he didn''t urge him, Li Shihong knew that Liu Buyan was getting impatient.

    The waiter at the door hurried in, and Li Shihong''s eyes lit up immediately, "How was it? Did you find someone?"

    The waiter lowered his head and said in fear: "Report to the Patriarch, the person...hasn''t...hasn''t been found..."

    Li Shihong was so angry that he pped the table hard, and said angrily, "What''s going on? Why can''t you find anyone?"

    "Uh, Elder Tao said that there are too many people watching thepetition today..."

    "A lot, a lot, what do you mean by a lot?" Li Shihong said angrily: "It''s only tens of thousands of people, but can it be called a lot? Every time the God Realm fights, the number of people watching is tens or hundreds of times that of today''s, and I have never heard of it. What kind of trouble will happen! No one can be found here, and the Elder Li Yuntao doesn''t have to do it!"

    Li Shihong''s face flushed with anger, and the waiters all knelt on the ground with a thump, not daring to make a sound.

    Li Shihong wanted to say something more, but out of the corner of his eye, he saw Liu Buyan who was sitting on the ground, so he suppressed his anger and waved his hand to send the waiters away.

    "Go and urge me again! Tell Li Yunhai to bring someone to look for him! Tell them brothers, even if the entire Arcane City was turned over tonight, they must be found for me!"

    Seeing the waiters retreat in a panic, Li Shihong turned to Liu Buyan and sighed.

    "Divine Divine Doctor Liu, I really made youugh. It''s really outrageous that you can''t even find anyone. But please rest assured, as long as your Junior Sister is in Arcane City, nothing will happen. She may have been lost in therge crowd but they will definitely find her by tonight."

    Liu Buyan put down his teacup, and said in a cold voice: "I hope so."

    Li Shihong was afraid that he would be worried, so he said a lot of words tofort him.

    Liu Buyan''s long eyshes drooped down, covering the emotions in his eyes and preventing Li Shihong from seeing the shing smile in his eyes.

    Li Shihong thought that he was worried that Huang Yueli would be unsafe if she was alone outside, but in fact, he had no such worries at all.

    Huang Yueli has always been the only one who bullies others. Who could bully her? Dare to y tricks on her, that person must have ate a bear''s heart and a leopard''s guts! That person wouldn''t even know how he died in the end.

    For example, this Elder Li Yuntao!

    Without even thinking, Liu Buyan figured that he had been screwed by Huang Yueli!

    He was 90% sure that Huang Yueli hid on purpose so that they couldn''t find anyone, just waiting for Li Yuntao to be scolded!

    In fact, Liu Buyan did not guess wrong.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli was sitting in an elegant seat on the second floor of a tea house close to Amethyst Paramount Pce, eating melon seeds, while idly looking at the street downstairs, Li Yuntao was scurrying around like a headless fly, Holding the portrait in person, he walked around the streets to inquire about the whereabouts of the woman in the portrait.

 Chapter 3683 - 3683 The Hateful Melon Seed Shells (1)

    3683 The Hateful Melon Seed Shells (1)

    And she had gone back to the inn a long time ago to change her clothes, and now she was wearing a crimson red dress instead of a light purple dress!

    Even on her face, she deliberately put on a little more rouge, which looked quite different from the portrait.

    Only ghosts were the only ones who could find her!

    However, seeing that it was gettingte, she thought about it, and she didn¡¯t n to continue watching an all-night show here.

    !!

    It¡¯s really happy to see Li Yuntao¡¯s misfortune, but her husband was still waiting for her to save him! This was a top priority that cannot be dyed!

    Huang Yueli casually threw the shells of the melon seeds that she just ate¡ª¡ª

    ¡°What??¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Where did the melon seed shellse from?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to live? How dare you throw melon seeds on top of the Cloudy Qilin n??¡±

    ¡°Who did it? Come out here!¡±

    Everyone in the teahouse looked at Huang Yueli with sympathetic eyes, thinking that this girl was definitely going to be in trouble!

    In Arcane City, no one can offend the Cloudy Qilin n if they offend anyone! Usually no one dared to speak loudly when talking to members of the Cloudy Qilin n, but now this girl poured a whole pot of melon seed shells on their heads!

    Moreover, she seemed to have a death wish, those discarded melon seed shells fell on top of Elder Li Yuntao!

    It seems that she will never see the sun tomorrow!

    ¡°Did you hear that? Get out of here quickly! Otherwise, everyone in the teahouse will sit together!¡±

    Hearing the noise from downstairs, the faces of other guests were also a bit ugly, and someone couldn¡¯t help but urged: ¡°Girl, we all saw the melon seed shell you threw just now, please go down now! This kind of thing, even if you want to deny it, you can¡¯t deny it¡­¡±

    After Huang Yueli finished herst sip of tea, she put down her cup and nced at this person lightly.

    ¡°Go down? Sure, I¡¯ll go down. When did I say I wouldn¡¯t go down?¡±

    With that said, she stood up, stretchedzily under the eager and anxious eyes of everyone, and then walked to the first floor without haste.

    Downstairs, Li Yuntao was full of anger, with his hands back, in a very awkward posture, he was picking out the broken shells of melon seeds that had fallen into his cor.

    As an esteemed Elder of the Ancient God n, he actually had melon seed shells sprinkled on his head, not to mention how embarrassing he was. His first reaction was to quickly remove the melon seed shells from his hair and cor.

    However, melon seed shells are small things in the first ce, the more anxious they were to get rid of them, the more they fell into the cor and fell directly into Li Yuntao¡¯s clothes.

    On the melon seed shell, there was a handful of itching powder that Huang Yueli casually sprinkled, which immediately caused arge red and itchy rash on Li Yuntao¡¯s back.

    This time, it was really enough for Li Yuntao, he wanted to scratch his back, but he couldn¡¯t make it too ugly because of his identity, and the melon seed shells inside his clothes kept falling. When it fell off, all the rubbed skin developed red rashes, and the situation became more and more serious.

    Li Yuntao stretched out his hands for a while, and bent down again for a while. He scratched his ears and cheeks, and was entangled to the extreme. It was like having a convulsion.

    ¡°Master, you ¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Qianyue saw this scene from a distance, and walked forward quickly, wanting to help, but didn¡¯t know where to start.

    Moreover, Li Yuntao¡¯s current state was really too weird, as if he had gone crazy!

 Chapter 3684 - 3684 The Hateful Melon Seed Shells (2)

    3684 The Hateful Melon Seed Shells (2)

    Li Qianyue wasn¡¯t sure what happened to him, so he didn¡¯t dare to approach him.

    Li Yuntao saw that he still dared to back away, and shouted angrily: ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that thing with no eyes just poured the melon seed shells on my head? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and help me get those damned melon seed shells out of the way? Hurry!¡±

    ¡°Huh? But¡­¡±

    Li Qianyue hesitated at first, because he really couldn¡¯t figure out how to get those melon seed shells out. So much has fallen into the clothes behind Li Yuntao, unless he took off his clothes now, otherwise, how could it be possible to get out?

    !!

    However, seeing Li Yuntao¡¯s expression that he was about to explode on the spot, he really didn¡¯t dare to speak out what was in his heart, so he could only nod submissively and said, ¡°Yes¡­ yes! This disciple will immediately think of a way, think of a way¡­¡±

    Li Qianyue hurriedly ran behind Li Yuntao.

    Li Yuntao saw that the others were not pleasing to the eye, and roared angrily: ¡°What are you all doing standing there? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and catch that guy who littered!¡±

    The young cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n were already stunned by the sudden change, but at this moment they suddenly came back to their senses, turned around quickly and wanted to rush to the teahouse.

    At this moment, a figure walked down the stairs slowly, holding onto the stairs.

    ¡°Everyone, are you looking for me?¡± A maiden¡¯s voice which had a tinge ofughter resounded.

    When everyone looked up, they were all slightly taken aback.

    Although Huang Yueli deliberately changed her disguise, the change was notrge, and she had no intention of continuing to act ugly, so at this time she still looked like an exceptional beauty.

    The young cultivators were overwhelmed by her beauty, and didn¡¯t realise it for a while. She was the culprit that caused Li Yuntao to be so crazy!

    However, Li Yuntao didn¡¯t have the heart to admire any beauties.

    Now he was so itchy that he could hardly control himself, and he was about to tear the clothes on his back.

    At the same time, he can¡¯t wait to tear the people who throw melon seed shells into pieces!

    Seeing a personing down from upstairs, he didn¡¯t even see the other person¡¯s face clearly, so he pointed at her and shouted angrily, ¡°Hurry up and take down that thing that doesn¡¯t have eyes!¡±

    When the young cultivators heard the words, none of them obeyed immediately, but looked at the people around them hesitantly.

    Such a beautiful girl really doesn¡¯t look like a litterer!

    Elder Tao couldn¡¯t have made a mistake, right?

    ¡°What are you still doing in a daze? I searched all day today but couldn¡¯t find anyone, and now I¡¯m asking you to catch that bastard who threw the melon seeds shells at me, but you can¡¯t do it? What¡¯s the use of you bastards?¡±

    Seeing that they were not moving, Li Yuntao became even more annoyed!

    The cultivators had no choice but to go to Huang Yueli¡¯s side, but seeing such a delicate beauty, none of them had the heart to be rough on her, but said very politely: ¡°Girl, someone threw a pot of melon seed shells upstairs just now. Did you see who threw it?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly, and said, ¡°I saw it!¡±

    The cultivators¡¯ eyes lit up, and they hurriedly asked: ¡°Did you see it? Then you should quickly identify the person! Our Elder is very angry this time! This person is going to be in trouble!¡±

    Everyone stared at Huang Yueli, waiting for her to identify the culprit.

    They just said, how could the beauty in front of them do such a shameless thing?

 Chapter 3685 - 3685 The Hateful Melon Seed Shells (3)

    3685 The Hateful Melon Seed Shells (3)

    However, Huang Yueli smiled again, and said very calmly: ¡°I was the one who threw out that te of melon seed shells just now!¡±

    ¡°What??¡± The cultivators all looked confused.

    Li Qianyue also said: ¡°Girl, you¡­ If you haven¡¯t done such a thing, don¡¯t admit it indiscriminately! To tell you the truth, we are members of the Cloudy Qilin n. The culprit who did that will up up miserable in our Elder¡¯s hands.¡±

    Huang Yueli still had a rxed andfortable smile, and said unhurriedly: ¡°What I said is the truth! When I heard such a loudmotion downstairs, I thought some hooligans were fighting and causing trouble on the street. That¡¯s why I threw the melon seed shells, wanting to warn them! Unexpectedly, it was actually thrown on the Elder of the Cloudy Qilin n¡­¡±

    The cultivators were stunned when they heard this.

    However, Li Qianyue and the others all showed terrified expressions. When they heard her opening remarks, they kept winking at Huang Yueli, trying to make her shut up quickly!

    This beauty was so courageous that she even dares to say such a thing!

    She evenpared the esteemed Elder of the Cloudy Qilin n to a local hooligan!

    Didn¡¯t you see that Li Yuntao was so angry that his entire face was red? How dare she add fuel to the fire like this! Was she really brave, or simply stupid?

    It¡¯s a pity that the eyes of those cultivators were almost cramping, but they couldn¡¯t stop Huang Yueli from finishing her sentence.

    Li Qianyue hurriedly turned his head to look at Li Yuntao. As expected, Li Yuntao¡¯splexion had turned to a liver color, the bloodshot eyes were clearly visible, and even the profound power in his body was a little out of control!

    He was on the verge of breaking out!

    Li Qianyue was already very afraid of Li Yuntao. Seeing his appearance, he originally wanted to plead for Huang Yueli, but now he did not dare to utter a single word.

    Li Yuntao suppressed the difort in his back, gritted his teeth, and said with a sneer: ¡°Alright, alright! Very good! It turns out that in your eyes, our dignified ancient gods are hooligans! You just admitted that you deliberately wanted to harm me, the evidence is conclusive! Someone, arrest her and put her in the dungeon! I must let her know what price she will pay for insulting the Cloudy Qilin n!¡±

    The aura around Li Yuntao was released. Under the coercion of the Dao Profound Realm powerhouse, all the cultivators present felt a huge sense of oppression. They lowered their heads one by one, not daring to even breath loudly.

    At the same time, everyone cast a sympathetic nce at Huang Yueli.

    In fact, when the Cloudy Qilin n was yelling about on the street just now, while they stopped people and questioned them, many cultivators were dissatisfied, thinking that the n was too arrogant and domineering.

    However, no one dared to speak out like Huang Yueli.

    Now, finally, someone dared to tell the truth, and taught Li Yuntao a lesson. She did such a gratifying thing, but in the end¡­ what awaits this little girl will be an extremely miserable ending¡­

    Li Yuntao felt that his disciples were not obedient enough, so he went up to him himself, trying to tie Huang Yueli up.

    However, Huang Yueli took a step back at the right time, but just avoided his attack.

    Li Yuntao was stunned for a moment, obviously he didn¡¯t expect that a mere teenage girl would have such skill!

    He became even more angry, and stepped forward to arrest her personally.

    However, just as he was about to touch Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist, he suddenly felt something in his hand, only to find that what he was grasping was a cold and hard badge!

 Chapter 3686 - 3686 The Hateful Melon Seed Shells (4)

    3686 The Hateful Melon Seed Shells (4)

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Li Yuntao felt that something was wrong, and immediately turned pale with shock. His first reaction was that Huang Yueli threw out a hidden weapon!

    With a flick of his wrist, he was about to throw the badge out.

    However, at this moment, Huang Yueli chuckled lightly and said, ¡°Elder Tao, if I were you, I would definitely not throw away this Spirit Medicine Master badge. If you really want to do this, you have to think about it carefully!¡±

    Li Yuntao had already thrown the badge into the air, but suddenly he heard the words ¡°Spirit Medicine Master badge¡±. His mind buzzed, and his body reacted faster than his mind. A wave of profound force wrapped around the badge, abruptly The rawnd rolled it back before it hit the ground!

    ¡°What? What did you say? What Spirit Medicine Master badge?¡± Li Yuntao asked in shock.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t answer, but smiled and raised her chin, signaling Li Yuntao to look at the item in his hands.

    Li Yuntao looked down and almost jumped up!

    What he had in his hand was the badge of an earth-ranked Spirit Medicine Master!

    Trembling, he turned the badge over. On the golden badge, Liu Buyan¡¯s name was clearly written.

    ¡°This¡­is this the Spirit Medicine Master badge of Doctor Liu?¡± Li Yuntao widened his eyes, looked at the small badge in his hand, and couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Impossible? This¡­where did you get it?¡± What? How could the badge of Divine Doctor Liu be in your hand? This¡­ this must be a fake!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes looked like she was looking at an idiot, ¡°I¡¯m not capable of forging a Spirit Medicine Master badge in such a short period of time! If you have any doubts, you can take it to the Heaven Elixir Pagoda to verify it. Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s true or not!¡±

    What Huang Yueli said was so sure, she didn¡¯t have any guilty conscience at all.

    Li Yuntao observed the expression on her face and had to admit that the possibility of her lying was very small.

    But, if this was really Liu Buyan¡¯s badge, then the only reason why it appears here is¡­

    ¡°You¡­you are Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s Junior Sister??¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, and said: ¡°If your so-called Divine Doctor Liu is the owner of this badge, then yes, he was my Senior Brother!¡±

    Li Yuntao still didn¡¯t quite believe it, frowned, and asked suspiciously: ¡°But¡­ But, Doctor Liu clearly said that his Junior Sister was wearing a longvender dress, and you don¡¯t look quite like the one in the portrait. ¡­¡±

    He subconsciously turned his head and looked at the portrait in the hands of a Cloudy Qilin n disciple.

    Huang Yueli also nced in that direction, and then said with a half-smile, ¡°This portrait was drawn by a member of your Cloudy Qilin n, right?¡±

    Li Yuntao was taken aback, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Huang Yueli said as a matter of course: ¡°My brother is not only good at medical skills, he is even a master in painting! If he were to paint my portrait, how could he draw so poorly? It doesn¡¯t look like me at all. Unexpectedly, the Cloudy Qilin n, as an ancient god n that has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years, can¡¯t even find anyone who can draw!¡±

    Li Yuntao was so angry that he almost vomited blood again!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth was really too poisonous!

    Actually, through a portrait, the entire Cloudy Qilin n was despised!

    ording to Li Yuntao¡¯s temper, he couldn¡¯t bear such a thing, but he couldn¡¯t get angry with Huang Yueli now, and he didn¡¯t even dare to say anything harsh!

 Chapter 3687 - 3687 The Hateful Melon Seed Shells (5)

    3687 The Hateful Melon Seed Shells (5)

    After all, this was Liu Buyan¡¯s Junior Sister!

    If he said something wrong and offended the girl in front of him and sheined about him to Liu Buyan, God knows if Liu Buyan would go back on his word and refuse to treat Li Moying?

    If he was the person who caused the dy of healing Young Master¡¯s illness, the other elders of the Cloudy Qilin n will eat him alive!

    In desperation, Li Yuntao could only grit his teeth and swallow this forcibly!

    ¡°It seems that our artist did not paint well. He didn¡¯t even paint the charm of Young Miss Li. It also caused a misunderstanding between us. I will definitely punish him when I go back!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly, and said, ¡°So, Elder Tao doesn¡¯t intend to hold me ountable for throwing melon seed shells?¡±

    Li Yuntao hurriedly shook his head, ¡°What do you mean by holding you ountable? Young Miss Li, you did a great job of throwing the melon seed shells. If it weren¡¯t for the help of your pot of melon seed shells, we would not have found you! The n¡¯s stinky boys are really too ipetent, you are sitting in the tea house, and they haven¡¯t found anyone! Everyone should be punished!¡±

    He nced coldly at a group of young disciples of the Cloudy Qilin n behind him.

    Li Qianyue and the others lowered their heads one after another, as if humbly admitting their mistakes, but they couldn¡¯t help but murmur in their hearts.

    This teahouse was thergest one near Amethyst Paramount Pce, and it couldn¡¯t be more conspicuous. Moreover, it¡¯s normal for people watching thepetition to drink tea here when they leave. It¡¯s the ce where Liu Buyan¡¯s Junior Sister was most likely to stay.

    How could they have missed such an important ce?

    In fact, they have been in and out of this teahouse seven or eight times in a row, and every time they have shown that portrait to everyone in the teahouse!

    However, Huang Yueli just didn¡¯t respond at all, and didn¡¯t admit that she was the person they were looking for!

    Li Yuntao was already full of anger because of the melon seed shells, but now he can¡¯t get angry at Huang Yueli, so he can only vent his anger on these young disciples!

    Hence, they were at ones who suffered a relentless barrage of scolding.

    Someone was young and energetic, unconvinced, he couldn¡¯t help but raised his head, and retorted: ¡°Elder Tao, you really can¡¯t me us! We went to the teahouse to see it just now, and I personally took the portrait to show Young Miss Li, and even told her that we are looking for the Junior Sister who was the champion of today¡¯s medicinal pillpetition! It was impossible for her not to know that we are looking for her, but she did not admit her identity!¡±

    As soon as this person spoke, the scene immediately fell silent.

    His fellow disciples all subconsciously nced at him, and were very speechless towards this kid.

    Who doesn¡¯t know about this? However, everyone knows the seriousness of the matter, and the most important thing now was to bring Young Miss Li back as soon as possible!

    How dare he jump out and criticize Young Miss Li!

    When Li Yuntao heard this, he was so angry that he almost choked!

    He had guessed for a long time that Huang Yueli hid on purpose to watch their jokes. However, guessing was nothing but guessing. Being directly pointed out by someone was another matter. He was 30% angry, but suddenly became 80%!

    However, he quickly remembered his responsibilities, suppressed his breath, and turned to Huang Yueli, ¡°Young Miss Li, this brat is really out of his mind, how dare he nder you like that! Don¡¯t worry, as an Elder, I will ensure that he¡¯ll be severely punished!¡±

 Chapter 3688 - 3688 The Hateful Melon Seed Shells (6)

    3688 The Hateful Melon Seed Shells (6)

    Huang Yueli simply stood there as she watched the farce before her and the smile on her face did not change at all.

    In fact, no matter whether it was the young man who suddenly jumped out to use her, or Li Yuntao reluctantly lowered his head, it seemed to have no effect on her emotions.

    Huang Yueli nced at the aggrieved young man lightly, and said , ¡°What are you punishing him for? He didn¡¯t lie? I did see the portrait, but I didn¡¯t follow them down.¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Li, you are¡­¡± Li Yuntao never expected that Huang Yueli would say this, and immediately froze.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell them your identity? If we knew that you were here, we wouldn¡¯t have to look for you everywhere and search like headless flies!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes, and said with an innocent face: ¡°Why should I tell you? My Senior Brother said that there are many bad guys out there. So when going out, especially more so for a weak woman like me who has no strength to restrain a chicken, it¡¯s even more important to be careful. Who knows what you are looking for me for? Seeing that you are yelling and screaming about, you are obviously not a good person!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­!¡±

    This time, Li Yuntao wasn¡¯t about to vomit blood, but he really vomited blood!

    The red lump on his back was still itching to death, but he used all his willpower to not immediately take off his clothes and roll on the ground, but managed to stand still and talk to Huang Yueli here.

    Most of the profound energy in his body was used to suppress the lump on his back. Being provoked one after another, the cirction of profound energy was affected. Caught off guard, a mouthful of blood spurted out!

    Seeing that Li Yuntao¡¯s face turned blue and he could not stand still, his disciples rushed up and surrounded him anxiously.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Elder Tao, what¡­ what¡¯s going on? Could it be that something happened during your cultivation yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do? It¡¯s easy to leave damage to the meridians if you cultivate so carelessly!¡±

    His symptoms looked like he had Qi Deviation and had gone crazy.

    The young Cloudy Qilin disciples were more or less knowledgeable. After recognizing these symptoms, they were all anxious, and the scene became even more out of control.

    Huang Yueli watched coldly from the side, and secretly sneered.

    It¡¯s just vomiting blood. Was a dignified elder of the Ancient God n so fragile? Who was he trying to fool by pretending to be pitiful by putting on this look?

    Did he think that by doing this, it would make her feel guilty?

    Heh, she still remembers how Li Yuntao made the choice when Li Moying and her were both seriously injured at the entrance to the secret realm of Saint Iniquitous Shadow!

    In the eyes of these so-called superior God n elders, the life of a human girl was worthless!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were icy cold, and she really wanted to add more fire, and directly drive Li Yuntao to death here.

    However, seeing that it was gettingte, she was still worried about Li Moying¡¯s condition, so she decided to let him go today.

    Huang Yueli took a few steps forward, stopped beside Li Yuntao, and said in a cold voice: ¡°Elder, didn¡¯t you just say that my Senior Brother is looking for me? Where is he, when will I see him? If you¡¯re not here to bring me to meet him, then I don¡¯t have time to waste time here with you, I¡¯ll take a step first!¡±

    With that said, she turned around and pretended to leave.

    When Li Yuntao saw it, his face turned green.

 Chapter 3689 - 3689 Finally Entered Amethyst Paramount Palace (1)

    3689 Finally Entered Amethyst Paramount Pce (1)

    He did so much just now, from vomiting blood to pretending to faint, he used so many low-handed methods that he used to disdain, in the end, all of them were for nothing!

    Young Miss Li acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen it at all, she didn¡¯t even frown.

    Seeing that Huang Yueli was really going to leave, Li Yuntao couldn¡¯t pretend anymore, so he quickly got up from the ground.

    ¡°Young Miss Li, please stop quickly! We are definitely not lying to you. Your Senior Brother is very worried about your safety and has been looking for you! We will take you to find Divine Divine Doctor Liu right now. You shoulde with us, don¡¯t let your Senior Brother worry!¡±

    Huang Yueli showed an apprehensive expression, ¡°But Elder Tao, don¡¯t you have an internal injury?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, it¡¯s not a problem! It¡¯s just a little bit of injury, it¡¯s not a problem at all, it¡¯s because my disciples couldn¡¯t hold back and made a big fuss, making Young Miss Liugh!¡±

    Li Yuntao was so angry that he almost vomited blood at Huang Yueli¡¯s sarcastic remarks.

    He gritted his teeth and held back, and ced all the me on the disciples¡¯ heads again.

    This time, even the kid who didn¡¯t have eyes just now knew how powerful he was, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything casually, and silently bowed his head to bear the charge of making a fuss.

    Only then did Huang Yueli nod her head, and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll trouble Elder Tao to lead the way.¡±

    Li Yuntao forced a smile that was uglier than crying, and personally sent Huang Yueli into the carriage.

    In the main hall of Amethyst Paramount Pce.

    The sumptuous dishes on the table had been reheated three times, but Liu Buyan still only focused on drinking tea and refused to move his chopsticks. He resolutely stated that he must wait until his Junior Sister appeared.

    ¡°Why does it take so long to find someone? My Junior Sister is young and beautiful. I¡¯m really worried¡­¡± Liu Buyan made a sad expression on purpose.

    But he was secretly sighing in his heart, his Junior Sister¡­could be a little too ruthless!

    It¡¯s been so long and she still hasn¡¯t shown up yet. He didn¡¯t know how long she would take to y with Li Yuntao and the others!

    Seeing his expression like this, Li Shihong felt even more dissatisfied with Li Yuntao in his heart. If Liu Buyan was not still sitting here, he would have wished to go out and find someone in person!

    ¡°Come on, hurry up! Tell Li Yuntao¡­¡±

    Halfway through the conversation, a steward hurried in from the outside, directly knocked open the main hall door, and before he could catch his breath, he couldn¡¯t wait to speak: ¡°n¡­Patriarch, Elder Tao, he¡­he¡­ ¡±

    ¡°What happened to him? Did you find anyone?¡±

    Hearing this person¡¯s hesitant words, Li Shihong stood up all of a sudden, and asked eagerly.

    The steward nodded vigorously.

    Li Shihong finally showed joy, and pped his palms vigorously, ¡°Then why are you still standing there? Hurry up and invite Young Miss Li toe in?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­ Elder Tao has already brought people over¡­¡±

    While speaking, a sound of footsteps came from the end of the corridor.

    Li Yuntao walked in front, his footsteps were so fast that he almost wanted to run.

    However, after he walked a few steps, he had to stop again and turned to look behind him.

    Because, no matter how impatient he was, Huang Yueli always walked behind him unhurriedly. Although the speed was not very slow, it was definitely not fast!

    In Li Yuntao¡¯s eyes, it was no different from a snail crawling.

    ¡°Young Miss Li, can I trouble you to hurry up? Our Patriarch is urging you!¡±

    Hearing Li Shihong¡¯s voice from the main hall, Li Yuntao was so impatient!

 Chapter 3690 Finally Entered Amethyst Paramount Palace (2)

    It took so long to find this little girl today, and Li Shihong urged him so many times, it was obvious that he was getting impatient. If he continued to procrastinate, the consequences would definitely be serious.

    However, it was useless just because he was anxious, Huang Yueli didn''t seem to understand his difficulties at all, and asked innocently: "Elder Tao, why are you walking so fast? Much better than me, I am such a weak woman, how can I keep up with you?"

    Li Yuntao was choked yet again.

    Huang Yueli''s words were too reasonable!

    This little girl looks weak, and she is also a Spirit Medicine Master. Her cultivation level would definitely not be very good. It was normal for her to be unable to keep up with him.

    Li Yuntao originally had a lot of things to say, but now he couldn''t say anything. He could only suppress his anger with all his strength, and watched Huang Yueli walk forward, little by little.

    The corridor of Amethyst Paramount Pce was very long, and it took a lot of time to walk from the entrance to the main hall.

    Li Yuntao was so anxious that he broke out in sweat, and he waited until Huang Yueli walked to the gate.

    He quickly pushed open the door of the main hall, and walked in quickly.

    "Patriarch, Divine Divine Doctor Liu, I''ve already found Young Miss Li! Young Miss Li, your Senior Brother is here, and he''s very worried about you!"

    Seeing Li Yuntao who was sweating profusely, Liu Buyan raised his eyebrows, then turned to look at Huang Yueli behind him.

    His gaze fell on Huang Yueli''s face, and he couldn''t help but freeze.

    It wasn''t until Huang Yueli blinked at him that Liu Buyan came back to his senses!

    His Junior Sister''s disguise technique was really amazing! I don''t know what she did, but it''spletely different from the portrait he asked people to draw!

    You know, he had seen that portrait before, and the artist''s level was very high. With just a few words, he painted Huang Yueli''s charm to about ny percent...

    In the end, all these efforts were in vain!

    Huang Yueli changed her clothes and casually changed her makeup, which waspletely different from the one in the portrait.

    Liu Buyan looked at Huang Yueli, then at Li Yuntao, and shook his head secretly.

    One can tell at a nce that Li Yuntao had been abused by his Junior Sister so badly! Even he felt a little sympathy for that guy!

    Li Shihong was taken aback when he saw Huang Yueli, "This..." He turned to look at Liu Buyan, "Young Master Liu, is this your Junior Sister?"

    He could also see that Liu Buyan''s Junior Sister looked different from the portrait.

    Liu Buyan nodded, "That''s right! Junior Sister, where have you gone? I''m so worried! You''re a girl, it''s too unsafe to be outside at night!"

    He put on a worried look, and he really looked like a good brother who was worried about the safety of his Junior Sister.

    Seeing how cooperative he was, Huang Yueli immediately put on a frightened look, and said pitifully, "Senior Brother, I''m sorry, I was identally squeezed out by the crowd and lost my way! I even met a bunch of bad guys! Thanks to Elder Tao who brought someone to rescue me, if it waster, I''m afraid it would be even more dangerous!"

    Li Shihong heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this.

    Fortunately, it''s good that he didn''t find the wrong person! At least he found Divine Doctor Liu''s Junior Sister!

    But when he heard the back, he couldn''t help feeling a little angry, and turned towards Li Yuntao in dissatisfaction.

    Look, it scares the girls like this!

    If Li Yuntao''s ability was stronger, he could have found him earlier, and Young Miss Li would not have been frightened by these things!

 Chapter 3691 Finally Entered Amethyst Paramount Palace (3)

    Li Shihong thought so in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.

    Telling this matter will only make Liu Buyan dissatisfied. Since Liu Buyan didn''t notice, he doesn''t need to remind the other party.

    However, when Li Yuntao saw Li Shihong''s eyes, he suddenly understood what he was thinking, and couldn''t help crying out in his heart!

    Did you make a mistake? That stinky girl must have pretended too much, right?

    What kind of little white flower was she pretending to be? She was clearly a tricky and hateful little girl!

    Just now she was sitting in the teahouse drinking tea leisurely, taking them as a joke, and even threw the melon seed shell into his clothes! Everyone was yed around by her!

    Weak? Where was she weak?

    Still afraid of being bullied by bad guys?

    Which bad guy sees her, doesn''t run away crying?

    Li Yuntao was so depressed, but he didn''t dare to say anything!

    Seeing how Liu Buyan cared for Huang Yueli in every possible way, he must dote on this Junior Sister very much, unless he wanted to mess up his consultation with Li Moying, otherwise, that little girl was someone he could not afford to offend !

    There was already a huge fire burning in his heart but couldn''t let it out, causing the profound energy in his body to fluctuate violently.

    Originally, he managed to suppress the itch on his back, but at this moment, it red up again, making him feel ufortable all over.

    However, he was now in front of Li Shihong, which was even more embarrassing than when he was at the teahouse just now, and there was no way to scratch.

    Li Yuntao endured and endured, the muscles on his face began to twitch.

    Huang Yueli was beside him, so she could see his expression in full view, and immediately called out: "Ah! Elder Tao, what''s wrong with you? Why are you in such pain? Could it be... that you have lost your temper?"

    Li Yuntao''s profound strength was already in chaos, but after hearing this, he almost vomited blood again!

    If he really went mad, it was definitely because he was pissed off by this stinky girl!

    Li Shihong didn''t understand what was going on at all, with a puzzled look on his face, "Yuntao, what happened to you today? I searched for someone for a long time before, and now you have such an expression. Could it be that you really had a Qi Deviation during your cultivation?" What''s the problem, are you feeling unwell today?"

    "Here..."

    Li Yuntao gritted his teeth, struggling in every possible way!

    This stinky girl was simply too deceitful! Do you really think that he was a majestic Elder of the Cloudy Qilin n who can do nothing to her?

    Even if she was Liu Buyan''s Junior Sister, this was the territory of the Cloudy Qilin n after all! If he reveals the true face of this stinky girl, even if Li Shihong doesn''t dare to offend them now, it won''t be so when Li Moying recovers in the future!

    Li Yuntao decided not to be patient any longer, but to tell all the things Huang Yueli did!

    But at this moment, Liu Buyan suddenly spoke.

    "Patriarch Li, it looks like Elder Tao has a wheal rash! This problem was usually only experienced by ordinary cultivators. I never thought that Elder Tao, who is a strong Dao Profound Realm, will suffer from this problem... But It''s alright, I''m the best at curing such ailments, as long as I take this bottle of medicine, the disease will be cured immediately!"

    Without saying anything, Liu Buyan took out a medicine bottle from his interspatial ring and handed it to Li Yuntao.

    Li Yuntao looked at the small medicine bottle, struggling endlessly in his heart.

    Liu Buyan could tell what was wrong with him at a nce, so he must also be able to see that Huang Yueli had poisoned him.

    The other party took out the antidote, obviously trying to seal his mouth!

 Chapter 3692 Finally Entered Amethyst Paramount Palace (4)

    If he insisted on telling what Huang Yueli had done, then Liu Buyan would not have to treat him.

    Although Li Yuntao didn''t believe that no one else could cure this poison, the lump was really ufortable. It was so painful and itchy that he wished he could fall to the ground and roll around!

    If he doesn''t detoxify quickly, he doesn''t know what he will do in the next moment!

    Li Yuntao had no choice. After struggling for a while, he was quickly defeated.

    He clenched his teeth, and took the medicine bottle from Liu Buyan, "Then I... thank you, Divine Doctor Liu!"

    Liu Buyan smiled and waved his hands, with an approachable look, "Elder Tao, you are too polite! You can help me find my Junior Sister, which was the greatest favour to me! It''s just to give you a bottle of medicinal pill. That''s all, it''s easy, you don''t have to take it to heart!"

    Without knowing it, Li Shihong went in and watched from the sidelines. Immediately, his impression of Liu Buyan became even better.

    Speaking of today''s matter, Li Yuntao didn''t handle it well. He spent a long time looking for someone!

    Even if Liu Buyan med him, it should be done.

    However, Liu Buyan didn''t mean to me him at all. Instead, he expressed his gratitude, and even took out a bottle of medicinal pill to Li Yuntao.

    Such a mind, such a bearing, really deserves to be a generation of Divine Doctors!

    And Liu Buyan''s Junior Sister also looks outstanding, she looks like ady of a noble family.

    Li Shihong hurriedly said: "Divine Doctor Liu, you really make us feel ashamed! Come on, sit down, now that Young Miss Li has been found, can you rest assured and have a few more drinks with me?"

    Li Shihong pulled Liu Buyan to sit down, and cast Li Yuntao a nce at the same time.

    His gaze was filled with disgust.

    How could Li Yuntao not understand that after being tricked by his Junior Sister, he was tricked by her Senior Brother again!

    This pair of brothers and sisters were really ck-bellied to the bone! He fell too hard today!

    However, he had already missed the best opportunity to expose the two of them. Now that Li Shihong has sent him down, he can no longer stay here...

    Li Yuntao gritted his teeth fiercely, walked a few steps, and looked back at the three people who were chatting happily in the main hall.

    "Liu Buyan, and that dead girl! Hmph! We''ve got a baddebt! Don''t becent, one day, I''ll let the Patriarch see your true colours! Wait for me!"

    After Li Yuntao left, a smile finally appeared on Li Shihong''s tense face, and he asked Liu Buyan and Huang Yueli to sit down, introduced delicacies one after another, and warmly invited them to taste.

    He was full ofpliments on Liu Buyan''s medical skills, but he was still a bit tentative in his conversation, and he kept asking about Liu Buyan''s background and his Master''s session.

    Liu Buyan naturally wouldn''t fail to hear it, but he wasn''t surprised at all.

    Anyway, the Cloudy Qilin n regards Li Moying as the most precious treasure of the entire n, and they are absolutely cautious about matters rted to him.

    Even if he won the first ce in thepetition and seemed to be the person most likely to cure Li Moying, the Cloudy Qilin n couldn''t trust himpletely.

    Liu Buyan took out the statement he had prepared a long time ago, "To tell you the truth, Patriarch Li, I am a descendant of the White Fen n, but I didn''t learn the Spirit Medicine technique from the n."

 Chapter 3693 Finally Entered Amethyst Paramount Palace (5)

    "Oh? You...you are from the White Fen n?" Li Shihong''s eyes lit up when he heard this.

    The White Fen n was the least numerous among the twelve Ancient God ns. Compared with the Cloudy Qilin n and the Veracious Wyvern, which have thergest numbers, their number was only about 10% of their number.

    However, the status of the White Fen n amongst the God n was very high.

    That''s precisely because the White Fen n was a n rich in Divine Doctors!

    Due to the natural talent of the powerful wood attribute, every member of the White Fen n has the talent to be a Spirit Medicine Master, and even heaven ranked Spirit Medicine Masters are verymon among the White Fen n.

    Although there are fewer saint ranked Spirit Medicine Masters, there are definitely more of them than other God n.

    Since Liu Buyan has the blood of the White Fen n, it was normal for him to have outstanding medical skills.

    Liu Buyan nodded, and said again: "I do have the blood of the White Fen n, but it was not an official White Fen n, because my great-grandmother was a member of the White Fen n, andter married the human race, and by the time it passed down In my generation, the bloodline is already very thin. My family was not an ancestral Spirit Medicine Master at first, and I only started to learn the medicinal pill technique after acknowledging a reclusive saint level Spirit Medicine Master as my Master."

    This, of course, had been discussed with Huang Yueli earlier.

    And Huang Yueli''s identity was the daughter of his reclusive master.

    Li Shihong then curiously asked about Liu Buyan''s parentage, but Liu Buyan started to y dumb at this moment, saying that he didn''t know the identity of his master, and that his Master kept secret about his past.

    More than 80% of these words were lies.

    However, the only detail was true.

    Liu Buyan really has the blood of the White Fen n, and has the unique aura of the White Fen n on his body.

    Taking advantage of Liu Buyan''s inattention, Li Shihong secretly released his divine sense to investigate, and after confirming this point, he believed his words.

    Immediately, he became more confident in Liu Buyan''s medical skills.

    After the two exchanged pleasantries for a while, Liu Buyan suddenly felt that someone beside him tugged on his sleeve.

    As soon as Liu Buyan turned her head, she met Huang Yueli''s big watery eyes. There was obvious impatience in her eyes, and she was pursing her lips slightly, staring at him dissatisfied.

    It was only then that Liu Buyan realized that his little Junior Sister couldn''t wait to see her husband!

    Seeing that he was only interested in chatting with Li Shihong, she was unhappy!

    Liu Buyan shook his head helplessly. His Junior Sister was good at everything, but there was one thing. She was too enamored of her man?

    Anyway, Li Moying has been in aa for so long, and he can''t die, so it''s the same if he goes to see a doctor tomorrow during the day, isn''t it?

    Liu Buyan only hesitated for a while, and suddenly, he felt a tingling pain on his arm!

    "Ouch!"

    He was pinched by Huang Yueli, and he cried out in pain!

    Li Shihong asked in surprise: "Young Master Liu, what''s wrong with you?"

    Liu Buyan''s facial expression distorted for a moment, and he quickly picked up the wine ss to cover up, coughed a few times, and said, "This... I was wondering what the condition of the noble Young Master is? If it''s convenient, can we check on him now?"

    When Li Shihong heard this, he immediately beamed with joy!

    He didn''t expect that Liu Buyan not only had outstanding medical skills, but also was so dedicated that he had to see Li Moying tonight before he even finished his meal!

 Chapter 3694 Li Moyings Condition (1)

    There was no reason for Li Shihong to refuse, so he immediately agreed, got up immediately, and personally took Liu Buyan and Huang Yueli to see Li Moying.

    From the main hall to the back mountain, there was quite a distance, and the maids walked in front withnterns to guide the three of them.

    Along the way, Li Shihong and Liu Buyan kept talking in low voices, and the topic revolved around Li Moying''s condition.

    "Divine Doctor Liu, to be honest, Number 23 whom you attended to in the third round ofpetition has symptoms that were closest to Moying''s. Since you can heal Number 23, there should not be too big of a problem to heal Moying?" Li Shihong asked tentatively.

    Liu said quietly, "That''s not necessarily the case. Even if the symptoms appear to be the same, the actual cause may not be the same. We still need to see the patient and make a careful diagnosis before making a judgement."

    Hearing this, Li Shihong was a little disappointed.

    But after thinking about it, it was this professional attitude that made this person even more reliable.

    If Liu Buyan opened his mouth and said that he would definitely be able to cure Li Moying, he would feel uneasy.

    "Then, Divine Doctor Liu, what do you think of a disease like Moying who has been in aa for several months for no reason?"

    Liu Buyan already knew the real reason for Li Moying''s injury from Huang Yueli, but it was impossible for him to tell the truth directly.

    Just as he was thinking about how to speak, Huang Yueli suddenly caught up a few steps from behind and walked up to them.

    She turned to look at Li Shihong, "Patriarch Li, before you ask about Young Master Li''s condition, shouldn''t you also tell us how did Young Master Li get injured? Only when we know the ins and outs of the matter can we judge?"

    Li Shihong hesitated for a moment, and then said: "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you two, but...even I don''t know how Moying was injured. I think you two have heard about some rumours beforeing here. There are rumours going around and to tell you the truth, these rumours are true, and the person who injured Moying was Huang Sanbai of the Sacred Phoenix n! However, we don''t know what he did. By the time Elder Tao rushed over, Moying was already in aa, until today..."

    "Oh? So, when Elder Tao rescued him, Young Master Li was alone?"

    Li Shihong nodded, "That''s right, that''s right. When Moying went out, there were a few guards by his side, but they were all seriously injured, and they haven''t woken up yet!"

    Huang Yueli nodded when she heard the words, "So that''s it!"

    However, where Li Shihong couldn''t see, a chill shed across Huang Yueli''s face.

    Sure enough, after Li Yuntao and the others returned to the Cloudy Qilin n, they didn''t even mention her existence.

    Li Yuntao has been punished a lot today, but the other party was really not wronged at all!

    Come to think of it, everyone thought that she had died at the entrance of that secret realm, right?

    I don''t know how these people would feel when they saw that she had suddenlye back to life, and that she had infiltrated into the Cloudy Qilin n in an open manner.

    While speaking, the three of them had arrived at the gate of the small courtyard where Li Moying lived.

    Li Shihong pushed open the door with his own hands, and walked in with Liu Buyan and Huang Yueli.

    "Young Master Liu, Young Miss Li, this is where Moying lives. Since he was injured that day, he has been unconscious like this. No matter what methods we use, he has no response..."

 Chapter 3695 Li Moyings Condition (2)

    In order for Liu Buyan to make an urate diagnosis, Li Shihong began to eloquently introduce the various measures they had taken to wake up Li Moying over the past two months.

    Liu Buyan listened very carefully, but Huang Yueli didn''t seem to hear Li Shihong''s voice at all.

    Her eyes focused on Li Moying''s face, and all her thoughts were upied by the unconscious man in front of her!

    When Huang Sanbai plotted against them at the entrance of Saint Iniquitous Shadow''s Secret Realm, both of them were seriously injured. She thought that this time, both of them were really going to die together!

    Later, people from the Cloudy Qilin n rescued Li Moying. Although she was left alone, Huang Yueli didn''t have much resentment in her heart.

    Because she knew that the nsmen of the Cloudy Qilin n would definitely do everything they could to save Li Moying.

    As long as Li Moying could live well, it didn''t matter if she died. I just hope that when Li Moying wakes up, he won''t be too sad for her, and don''t go against the heavens and sacrifice himself to forcefully save her. This was really the end.

    However, what happened after was beyond her expectations.

    She actually fell into the secret realm of Saint Iniquitous Shadow once again, and it was a blessing in disguise. She attained the inheritance of Saint Iniquitous Shadow! Not only did she not die there, on the contrary, her cultivation base greatly improved, she broke through the bottleneck in just over a short period, and entered the Heart Profound Realm!

    On the contrary, the Cloudy Qilin n''s side was really too weak. Up to now, they have not found a way to save Li Moying.

    Even though she knew that Li Moying''s life was not in danger, Huang Yueli felt extremely worried when she thought of him lying on the bed. Although she didn''t show it on her face, every night she would be awakened by nightmares!

    And now, she can finally see Li Moying again!

    Her husband was only a few steps away from her, as long as she stretched out her hand, she could touch and feel his body temperature...

    "Ahem!"

    Liu Buyan''s heavy cough suddenly sounded behind her, and Huang Yueli was shocked, and suddenly snapped back to her senses.

    Only then did she realize that she had unknowingly walked to Li Moying''s bedside, and stretched out her hands towards Li Moying, her slender fingers almost touching Li Moying''s face!

    Li Shihong, who was beside Liu Buyan, was looking at her with surprised and strange eyes, as if he didn''t understand why she reached out to take advantage of Li Moying.

    Huang Yueli was embarrassed for a moment, but her face was still extremely calm, and she slowly retracted her hand.

    "Senior Brother, have you finished asking? It''s useless to ask for a long time, so I should quickly check the pulse of Young Master Li in order to urately judge the condition? I see that Young Master Li still has a bit of depression between his brows, and I don''t know why so it''s best to check if he''s hurt! If you can''t take care of it, then I''lle attend this for you first?"

    After hearing these words, Li Shihong showed an expression of revtion.

    It turns out that Young Miss Li was also a Spirit Medicine Master with extraordinary medical skills, and she was so dedicated!

    As soon as she entered the door, she thought about seeing the patient quickly!

    She stretched out her hand, it was because she must be trying to diagnose Li Moying''s pulse!

    Li Shihong hurriedly said: "Two Divine Doctors, I have already finished talking about Moying. After he passed out, we asked many Spirit Medicine Masters to see him. A few saint level Spirit Medicine Masters have given pills, and I''ll send someone to send you the listter!"

 Chapter 3696 Li Moyings Condition (3)

    "Please feel free to diagnose and treat, don''t worry about anything!"

    Li Shihong had a good attitude and was very cooperative.

    Liu Buyan nced at Huang Yueli, and saw that she had put on a decent smile again, and couldn''t helpughing secretly.

    This little girl was too good at pretending! The words just now really sounded as if she had really meant that! Even an experienced old fox like Li Shihong was fooled by her.

    Just as he was thinking, Huang Yueli suddenly red at him.

    Liu Buyan received her urging signal, clenched his fist and put it on his lips, coughed again, "This... Patriarch Li... I have a merciless request..."

    "Your Excellency, just say it! No matter what the request is, our Cloudy Qilin n will definitely be able to meet it!" Li Shihong said hurriedly.

    Liu Buyan said: "This... was actually not a difficult thing to do. It''s just that when my Junior Sister and I are treating patients, we need to use our master''s exclusive pulse diagnosis method which cannot be passed on to the outside world. Therefore, I have to trouble the Patriarch and several Elders avoid it for a while. Not only today, but also in the future when we diagnose and treat, no outsiders are allowed to be present."

    "This..." There was obvious hesitation on Li Shihong''s face.

    ? Although most doctors do not allow people to watch, but this was a god-level genius of their Cloudy Qilin n! He was really worried if he was not watching from the sidelines!

    In case someone was unfavorable to Li Moying, the Cloudy Qilin n cannot afford such a blow!

    Even when the Elders from the Heaven Elixir Pagoda headquarters came, he did not avoid suspicion and leave.

    "Divine Doctor Liu, I''m not a Spirit Medicine Master, and I don''t have any talent for alchemy. Even if I watch from the sidelines, I can''t learn your unique skills. Please don''t worry..." Li Shihong tried to persuade Liu Buyan .

    However, Liu Buyan shook his head resolutely, "I''m sorry, Patriarch Li. If you can''t agree to my condition, we won''t be able to treat Young Master Li. We can only ask you to hire another wise man!"

    Li Shihong gritted his teeth, struggling in his heart.

    No matter which option he chooses, it was uneptable to him.

    However, in the end, he could only choose to give in.

    "Alright, then please take care of Divine Doctor Liu and Young Miss Li. I''ll just go outside and wait!"

    As Li Shihong said, he took another look at Li Moying who was motionless on the bed, and then turned and left the room.

    However, his consciousness still locked the room tightly. Once there was any abnormal movement inside, he would be able to detect it in time. Even if there was a door across the room, he was confident that he would be able to arrive in time for rescue.

    After sending Li Shihong away, Liu Buyan said to Huang Yueli: "Junior Sister, oh Junior Sister, you are too careless! Li Shihong is still here, yet you want to take advantage of the Young Master, tsk tsk, if I hadn''t reacted In time, you will be regarded as a female pervert, caught and drowned in a pig cage!"

    Huang Yueli gave him a nk look, and also whispered, "What pervert! I just wanted to touch him to see if his body temperature was normal! There was absolutely no other meaning!"

    "Oh? Really? I think you were drooling just now? Ohe on! Li Moying is at most a little more handsome than me. Why is there so much drool?"

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips, "Who...who was drooling? Besides, my family, Moying, is the most handsome in the entire God Realm, more than just a little bit more handsome than you! Hmph!"

 Chapter 3697 Li Moyings Condition (4)

    Saying that, she walked to Li Moying''s side again.

    Li Moyingy quietly on the bamboo bed covered with spirit-gathering arrays, her eyes were tightly closed, and her long eyshes left a faint shadow under her eyes.

    Although he was unconscious, his breathing was still steady. His face looked slightly pale, but his expression was very quiet, as if he was just asleep.

    Huang Yueli looked at the familiar handsome face, her affectionate gaze lingered as she bit her lips lightly with her teeth.

    Standing behind her, Liu Buyan looked at her gentle and affectionate gaze, feeling somewhat disappointed in his heart.

    After being separated from Huang Yueli and the others for the past two years, he cultivated alone, not only his cultivation level improved a lot, but his state of mind as well. Especially the moment he broke through the tenth level, his entire soul was sublimated. The rtionship between them has also faded a lot.

    There are some things that belong to him and cannot escape after all.

    But it''s not his, no matter how much you force it, you can''t get it.

    His Lass Li may always be in his heart, but it was no longer a bloody wound on his heart.

    However, these two people can show their affection in such a way that one was awake and the other was in aa. As a single person, he still feels anguished!

    Liu Buyan coughed heavily again!

    Huang Yueli was startled, then blushed with embarrassment before she said: "Senior Brother, why do you keep coughing today? Did you catch a cold? You are a doctor yourself, why are you so careless about your body?"

    Liu Buyan chortled as he rebutted: "Are you still checking his pulse? If not, I''ll do it instead! Patriarch Li is still waiting outside!"

    Huang Yueli knew that this was Liu Buyan reminding her that if she did something inappropriate, Li Shihong would easily find out.

    "Of course I''m going to check his pulse! But I have to follow the four ways of diagnosis. Look, listen, question and then feel the pulse. Aren''t I looking now?"

    "Then you''ve been looking long enough!" Liu Buyanined.

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth in anger, and reached out to touch Li Moying''s forehead.

    The fair hand stayed there for a long time.

    During the whole process, Huang Yueli closed her eyes slightly, and the profound energy fluctuations in her body also became intense, as if she was thinking about something.

    Liu Buyan stood behind her, not daring to disturb her. It was not until Huang Yueli opened his eyes again that he asked in a low voice, "How is it? What''s the situation with Li Moying now?"

    Although he was a serious Spirit Medicine Master, no one knew better than Huang Yueli on the symptoms of evil qi entering the body, so at this time, it was natural to rely on her opinion.

    Huang Yueli pondered and said: "Moying''s situation is a bit different from mine. When I was practising the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual", I was just invaded by evil qi in my body, so although I couldn''t move, my mind was quite clear, and I could mobilise most of the profound energy in my body, but Moying..."

    She frowned, "After these two months, evil qi have invaded all his meridians and dantian, and even his soul has been affected. If it wasn''t for his special constitution, he wouldn''t be able to bear it at all! Even his consciousness is no longer clear, I tried tomunicate with him with my spiritual consciousness just now, but I didn''t get any response! In addition...there is a lot of evil qi in his body, at least hundreds of times that of Number 23''s!"

    Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan looked at each other and came to a conclusion, "It''s probably not as easy as we thought at first to wake him up!"

 Chapter 3698 Li Moyings Condition (5)

    Liu Buyan frowned, "How can this be? Even if you say it''s not easy, then... we can even forget about others."

    Huang Yueli thought about it again, and said: "I just said that the situation was a bit different from what I expected, and it doesn''t mean that it can''t be cured? Saint Iniquitous Shadow once said that Moying can withstand the soul splitting technique, then this bit of evil qi will definitely not pose a fatal threat to him."

    "Then what should we do now?" Liu Buyan stared at Li Moying on the bed and asked.

    Huang Yueli said: "How about this, I will try to teach him the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual" first."

    Liu Buyan was startled, and asked strangely: "He''s already lost his consciousness, how are you going to teach him such aplicated secret manual?"

    Huang Yueli directly sat down beside Li Moying''s bed, "It''s of course impossible for him to read by himself now, but I can inbue the evil qi in my body into his meridians, arouse the resonance of the evil qi in his body, and then guide the evil qi in the direction indicated in the secret manual. As long as he canplete the first sixty cycles, he can expel half of the evil qi that has invaded his primordial spirit, so that his consciousness can be clearer."

    Liu Buyan said happily: "There''s actually such a way! Why didn''t you say it earlier? Then let''s start now?"

    Huang Yueli nced at him, "Do you think this is easy? The evil qi in my body was not as much as his. It''s very difficult to control the movement of these evil qi in one cycle, not to mention sixty cycles!"

    Liu Buyan frowned again, "Then what should I do?"

    "Since there is no other way, no matter how difficult it is, we can only try."

    Huang Yueli''s eyes fell on Li Moying''s face.

    This handsome and powerful man was lying quietly at this moment. Under the dim light, his perfect facial features and fair skin looked unreal like a dream.

    When he was sober, he was so powerful and domineering, but now he can''t even move...

    Huang Yueli brushed her fingers over Li Moying''s tall nose, her gaze gradually became firm, "Senior Brother, I will ask you to help me next!"

    Liu Buyan hurriedly said, "I''ve been waiting for your words! Tell me, what do you need me to do?"

    Huang Yueli said: "When my evil qi enters Li Moying''s body, it will definitely cause him serious difort and his body temperature will rise rapidly. Once the situation was serious, it may still cause permanent damage to him, so, we need to rely on Senior Brother''s technique of golden needles to stabilise his physical condition..."

    Liu Buyan nodded, "I see, was there anything else I should do?"

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said, "Also...forget it, the gap between you and Moying''s cultivation base was a bit big, and you haven''t cultivated evil qi, if you make a move, you will be easily bacshed. So, wait a minute, no matter what happens, You must not act casually, lest you be involved!"

    Liu Buyan''s face darkened upon hearing the words.

    In the past, when his little Junior Sister made a move, she needed him to protect, but now he was actually told not to make a move!

    This was simply a disgrace to him!

    But, who made him unable to keep up with them in his current cultivation?

    Liu Buyan secretly made up his mind to practise harder in the future, at least not to be a drag, right?

 Chapter 3699 Li Moyings Condition (6)

    Huang Yueli reiterated the other precautions to Liu Buyan once more before she climbed to the inside of the bamboo bed, helped Li Moying up with Liu Buyan, and put him in a meditation position.

    Huang Yueli sat behind Li Moying, raised her right hand and ced it on his vest.

    Liu Buyan had already opened the set of golden needles specially made by Huang Yueli, holding his breath and concentrating on it, ready to administer it at any time.

    Huang Yueli took a deep breath, "Alright, let''s start now!"

    Liu Buyan nodded.

    Huang Yueli slowly imbued evil qi into Li Moying''s body.

    The evil qi in Li Moying''s meridians was originally dormant, but after contact with the intruding energy from the outside world, it immediately had a violent reaction, like a beasting out of the gate, it swooped towards her!

    Huang Yueli let out a muffled "Ugh" from her throat!

    At the same time, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.

    Originally, Liu Buyan was fully on guard, ready to administer Li Moying the needle, but he didn''t expect that the first injured person was not Li Moying, but Huang Yueli!

    He suddenly became nervous, moved closer to Huang Yueli, observed her expression carefully, and said in a low voice, "Junior Sister? Junior Sister, how are you doing?"

    Huang Yueli opened her eyes slightly, gritted her teeth and said, "I''m fine, you don''t need to worry about me, just keep an eye on Moying''s situation!"

    "But..." Liu Buyan frowned.

    From his point of view, Huang Yueli''s situation seems to be much more dangerous than Li Moying''s!

    Li Moying''s face was still as usual, like a perfect doll just like before, motionless, the burst of profound energy just now had an impact on only Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli said: "Senior Brother, you don''t have to worry, I know what''s my limit! Just keep an eye on Moying!"

    Seeing her persistence, Liu Buyan had no choice but to return to his original position.

    Huang Yueli took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the internal injury she suffered just now, mobilised the evil qi again, and slowly probed towards Li Moying''s meridians.

    This time, with lessons learned from the past, she became more cautious in her actions.

    First, she used a very weak evil qi to test Li Moying''s meridians. Sure enough, the force she used was rtively weak, and the bacsh caused was rtively weak. She easily withstood the impact and let her evil qi mix into Li Moying''s.

    The test was sessful, which lifted Huang Yueli''s spirit!

    However, she continued to be cautious, and did not get carried away with sess just because she had achieved some results.

    She has always maintained a slow but steady speed, gradually increasing the concentration of the evil qi prating into Li Moying''s meridians. After her evil qi reached a certain level, she began to try to integrate Li Moying''s evil qi, and let them follow the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual" designated direction.

    In the beginning, she spent a lot of effort to make Li Moying''s evil qi follow her a little bit.

    Just such a small amount caused her to exhaust almost all her mental strength, her face gradually turned red, and big droplets of perspiration dripped down her forehead.

    Liu Buyan had already begun to administer needles for Li Moying, but from the corner of his eyes, he was always paying attention to Huang Yueli''s situation.

    Seeing her in such a difficult and painful state, he felt nervous and worried, but because of Huang Yueli''s order just now, he didn''t dare to ck off in the slightest, and he didn''t dare to interrupt her in the middle.

 Chapter 3700 Li Moyings Condition (7)

    He could only hope in his heart that Huang Yueli''s guiding process would go smoothly.

    Fortunately, after a while, Huang Yueli''splexion obviously became much better, and the profound energy escaping from her body also eased a lot.

    Seeing such a situation, Liu Buyan let out a sigh of relief.

    It seems that Huang Yueli was getting better and better, and sessfully made the evil qi in Li Moying''s body follow her.

    The fact was exactly what he had thought.

    Although it was very difficult at the beginning, the evil qi in Huang Yueli''s body and Li Moying''s meridians actually came from the same source, hence they could be integrated with each other. Given some time, through the "Saint Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual", she finally gained the initiative to lead the evil qi.

    The evil qi flowing through Li Moying''s meridians became smoother and faster.

    Huang Yueli''s tense nerves also rxed a little, and she began to guide the evil qi ording to the secret manual.

    The evil qi passed through the first meridian slowly but smoothly, then the second, and the third...

    Huang Yueli was immersed in this process,pletely unaware of how much time had passed.

    Finally, the evil qi circted through all of Li Moying''s meridians. As long as it returned to the dantian again, it willplete a whole cycle of cirction.

    After the first cycle waspleted, the rest will be much simpler.

    Seeing that the victory was in sight, Huang Yue was also a little excited in her heart, but she still controlled the evil qi very carefully, and slowly moved towards Li Moying''s dantian...

    But at this moment, a sudden change appeared!

    The moment this mixed evil qi entered the dantian, Huang Yueli felt a huge burst of energy erupting from Li Moying''s body!

    This energy was dozens of times stronger than the bacsh she encountered at the beginning! It was far beyond what Huang Yueli could bear!

    "Ughh¡ªpffft¡ª!!"

    Huang Yueli suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood!

    At the same time, her whole body was bounced off, and she fell straight backwards!

    Fortunately, there was a wall behind Li Moying''s bamboo bed, which prevented Huang Yueli from falling too badly.

    But even so, this blow was enough for her, Huang Yueli only felt that her internal organs seemed to be on fire! The evil qi in the meridians also began to scurry around, reaching the verge of losing control.

    "Junior Sister! What''s wrong with you? What happened? You... are you alright?"

    Seeing this, Liu Buyan really couldn''t care less about obeying Huang Yueli''s orders, so he rushed towards her, grabbed her wrist, and was about to check her pulse.

    Huang Yueli coughed twice, "It''s nothing serious..."

    Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly heard a knock on the door.

    "Divine Doctor Liu, Divine Doctor Liu! What happened just now? Why is there such a bigmotion? Did something happen? Hurry up and open the door and let us in!"

    Li Shihong''s anxious voice sounded outside the door.

    Obviously, when Huang Yueli was bounced away just now, the noise was too loud. Li Shihong and the others had been guarding outside the door, so it was impossible not to hear it.

    During the consultation, there was actually a fighting sound, which made them worried, and they couldn''t help knocking on the door to ask questions.

    Liu Buyan''s expression froze, he quickly raised the volume, and said, "Just now, the profound energy in Young Master Li''s body was stimted by my acupuncture, which made a little noise."

 Chapter 3701 Li Moyings Condition (8)

    "Please don''t worry, Patriarch Li, this is the most critical moment for the treatment! You must note in now, otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted!"

    Li Shihong almost couldn''t help but break in at first, but when he heard this, he immediatelystopped.

    If what Liu Buyan said was true, he could actually make the profound energy in Li Moying''s body react, this was already a sign of an effective treatment!

    When other doctors treated Li Moying, it was as if Li Moying had fallen asleep. Not to mention the recoil of his profound strength, they couldn''t even touch the threshold.

    This also shows that Liu Buyan''s treatment method was really effective...

    But, what if something unexpected had happened inside?

    Li Shihong was still not at ease with Liu Buyan, an unfamiliar doctor, but after weighing it for a long time, he decided to wait and see what happened next.

    Beside Li Shihong, several of the most important Elders of the Cloudy Qilin n had arrived. Hearing the noise just now, they were also very anxious and wanted to go in to see what happened.

    "Patriarch, is this Divine Doctor Liu credible? Healing is one thing, how could there be a crashing sound?"

    "Isn''t that so? He wouldn''t be abusing the Young Master inside, right?"

    "No, I''m still worried, let''s go in and have a look?"

    "He''s nothing more than a folk Spirit Medicine Master. When hees to our Cloudy Qilin n, what other front does he dare to have? We are not allowed to go in and see him while he''s treating the patient?"

    Everyone rushed to urge.

    However, Li Shihong made up his mind, "Alright, since you have invited someone over, you must believe in the medical skills of Divine Doctor Liu! I don''t believe that someone dares to take action against our Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n in Amethyst Paramount Pce! Unless he doesn''t want to live anymore. I don''t think Divine Doctor Liu is so stupid. I''m afraid that his healing methods are different from that of ordinary people. Don''t be so impatient, please be quiet. If you disturb Divine Doctor Liu and distract him, can you bear the responsibility? "

    After everyone heard this, although there were still people who didn''t trust Liu Buyan, they didn''t dare to say anything more.

    Liu Buyan kept pricking up his ears to listen to the movement outside.

    After a while, he was relieved to hear the silence outside.

    If Li Shihong and the others really broke in just now, he really doesn''t know how to exin the current situation.

    It was said to be a treatment, but Huang Yueli had already crawled onto Li Moying''s bed, and the corners of her mouth were still stained with blood.

    And Li Moying also fell to one side after being tossed by them just now, his clothes had all been messed up, looking as if he had been abused by them.

    This was really hard to exin!

    Liu Buyan once again pinched Huang Yueli''s meridians, "Junior Sister, what''s wrong with you? How do you feel now? Is your chest tight?"

    Huang Yueli took two deep breaths, and slowly got up from the bed.

    "It''s alright, I''m much better... just now I was unprepared, so I was directly attacked by Moying''s evil qi, but my injury isn''t very serious, because our evil qi is from the same source after all, it will not hurt me very much. Ugh, if there is a medicinal pill that warms and nourishes the meridians, two pills should be enough..."

    "I do have this! It''s specially prepared for you!"

    Liu Buyan quickly took out a bottle of medicinal pill from his bosom, and handed it to Huang Yueli.

    Although this was only a heaven ranked medicinal pill, it was refined using the new method Huang Yueli taught him, and the efficacy of the medicine was much better than the original one.

    Huang Yueli poured out a few pills and swallowed them in one gulp.

 Chapter 3702 The Only Way (1)

    After Huang Yueli swallowed the medicinal pills, she sat cross-legged on the bed without saying a word, and began to adjust her breath.

    Liu Buyan kept staring at her worriedly, until he saw that Huang Yueli''s pale face was gradually turning red, and he was slightly relieved.

    "Junior Sister, are you feeling better? What else do I need to do?" Liu Buyan asked cautiously.

    Although he was a Spirit Medicine Master, the help he could provide at this time was very limited, and he could only follow Huang Yueli''s orders.

    Huang Yueli shook her head slowly, "I''m fine, please don''t worry, Senior Brother."

    "Then... we are now..."

    Before Liu Buyan''s question waspletely finished, Huang Yueli had already stepped in resolutely, "Senior Brother, please return to the position just now, let''s do it again!"

    Liu Buyan was startled, then his eyes widened, "What... what? Do it again? Right now?!"

    Huang Yueli nodded.

    Liu Buyan''s face suddenly changed, "Junior Sister, do you know what you are doing? When you were bounced off just now, I was almost scared to death by you! You even vomited blood! Although you refused to say so, but I''m not a fool, from your pulse just now, obviously the meridian has been damaged! You don''t want to take a good rest and recuperate, so you have to do it again so soon??"

    However, Huang Yueli didn''t seem to have heard his worried tone, and said to herself, "I was just careless just now, I didn''t expect the evil qi in Moying''s body to form an energy vortex due to long-term condensation. This time I have experience, I can definitely..."

    "It would definitely be a sess!"

    Liu Buyan frowned, and was so anxious that he couldn''t choose what to say.

    He stared at the calm girl in front of him,pletely disbelieving the nonsense she said!

    "Even if you already have experience, you should rest for one night first, and wait until the damage to your meridians haspletely healed before continuing to think of a solution! What are you in such a hurry for?"

    Huang Yueli bit her lips, and said in a low voice: "Senior Brother, you don''t understand. Moying''s condition is quite bad now, you don''t know what the doctors who treated him before did to him? The original evil qi was supposed to be evenly distributed in his meridians, but now, for some reason, most of them are forced into his dantian..."

    After Liu Buyan heard this, he suddenly understood, and said, "I understand, I also heard people say that some famous doctors invited by the Cloudy Qilin n thought that Li Moying''sa was caused by poisoning. They have also used many methods to force out the poison in his body! Perhaps, this was the reason..."

    If Li Moying was really poisoned, then using the method of fighting poison with poison,bined with specific acupuncture techniques, would definitely be able to force out part of the poison.

    But the problem is, Li Moying was not poisoned at all!

    These powerful potions can only damage his meridians. In this way, the evil qi that could barely be controlled by him can take advantage of the emptiness and rush directly into his dantian!

    If it were someone else, and they were tossed like this, they would probably die.

    However, Li Moying''s physique was by no meansparable to that of ordinary cultivators.

    Because the profound energy in his body was very pure, it was notpletely reced by evil qi, but entangled with evil qi to form an energy vortex.

    Huang Yueli was bounced away by this energy just now.

 Chapter 3703 The Only Way (2)

    Liu Buyan simply stated his conjecture. Although Huang Yueli was not considered a Spirit Medicine Master, she had some basic medical skills after all. After a little thought, she understood.

    "So that''s how it is...then do you have a way to repair the damage in Moying''s meridians?"

    Liu Buyan murmured: "There should still be a solution, but now we don''t know what medicine Moying has used, and we need to get a list of the medicinal pill used by the previous doctors from the Patriarch Li first, so that we can find a way to fix this?"

    Huang Yueli could only nod her head when she heard the words, and had to admit that Liu Buyan was right.

    No matter how urgent she was, she couldn''t do this so casually.

    "It seems that the matter of detoxification can only wait until tomorrow! Since this was the case, let''s put this matter aside for now, brother, let''s continue to try again and see if we can let Moying learn the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual". The method of evil qi current cirction..."

    Before Huang Yueli finished speaking, Liu Buyan''s expression became more and more ugly.

    "Junior Sister, were you listening to me just now? You can''t continue doing such risky things! That''s it for today!"

    Huang Yueli shook her head, and said resolutely: "No! As I said, I didn''t suffer any injuries, so I can try again! These energies have been in Moying''s body for too long, it won''t work like this..."

    "That''s right, Li Moying can''t do this! But what about you? If you insist on going your own way, is there no problem?"

    "Senior Brother, how could I not be clear about my own body?"

    "You know crap!" Liu Buyan curled his lips coldly, "I think you lost your head when you encountered something rted to Li Moying! You only know how to think about him, and you don''t care about yourself at all. No! No, don''t think that I will cooperate with you!"

    Without saying anything, Liu Buyan walked directly towards the door.

    "I''ll ask Patriarch Li and the others toe in, and we''ll end here first today..."

    "Wait!" Huang Yueli hurriedly stopped him.

    "Senior Brother, why don''t you believe me? Let''s try this onest time! I need to understand the situation in Moying''s dantian more clearly, and I can think of a solution when I go back."

    Huang Yueli''s voice was soft, and she sped her hands together, revealing the eyes of a small animal begging.

    Liu Buyan nced back and couldn''t help breathing.

    This little girl usually looks confident and takes the lead in everything. She rarely shows such a look with plea.

    It has to be said that she still has a talent for being cute. With such a pitiful little expression, it was really unbearable to refuse any of her requests.

    Liu Buyan''s footsteps stopped, he raised his chin, and looked at her from above, "Then...thest time!"

    The pitiful expression on Huang Yueli''s face disappeared immediately, and a bright smile appeared, "Senior Brother, I knew you''re the best!"

    Liu Buyan: "..."

    How does he feel that he just fell into her beauty trap and was deceived!

    Was it toote for him to regret it now?

    The answer, of course, was toote.

    As soon as Liu Buyan finished speaking, Huang Yueli immediately climbed onto Li Moying''s bed again and got into position.

    "Alright, hurry up, let''s hurry up. Otherwise, Patriarch Li and the others might not be able to wait!"

    Liu Buyan had no choice but to take out the whole set of golden needles again and returned to his position and sat in front of Li Moying.

 Chapter 3704 The Only Way (3)

    "Alright, but you have to be careful this time, and if you find something wrong, you have to stop immediately, do you hear me?" Liu Buyan said worriedly.

    Huang Yueli naturally nodded obediently and agreed.

    Even so, Liu Buyan still doesn''t trust her very much in his heart, but now he could only watch her carefully.

    Huang Yueli ced her hand on Li Moying''s back again, circting the evil qi in her body, gradually imbuing the evil qi into Li Moying''s meridians...

    This time, because of previous experience, the start went very smoothly.

    It only took Huang Yueli half the time of thest time to sessfully let the evil qi in Li Moying''s body circte through the meridians for a full circle.

    Seeing that the evil qi had reached the periphery of Li Moying''s dantian again, Huang Yueli held her breath, pulled herself together, and carefully probed inside.

    As soon as the energy vortexposed of evil qi and profound energy sensed the entry of external energy, it immediately rushed over!

    Huang Yueli has already thought of a way to deal with it. ording to thew of luck recorded in the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual", she will increase her own strength little by little, and gradually integrate with these energies.

    In the beginning, the two energies collided.

    Huang Yueli''s meridians were also slightly damaged, her body couldn''t help trembling, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.

    Liu Buyan immediately became nervous, "Junior Sister?"

    However, Huang Yueli still closed her eyes tightly, her body remained in the original posture, and she just spat out a word, "Continue!"

    Liu Buyan gritted his teeth, wishing he could grab Huang Yueli and force her to stop!

    However, he also understood that at this point, it was impossible to stop halfway. He can only choose to believe in Huang Yueli!

    Huang Yueli suffered a small setback, but she didn''t take it to heart, and continued to make a second attempt.

    This time, she seeded.

    Her evil qi was also wrapped in that energy vortex, and merged with the evil qi in Li Moying''s body.

    As time passed, more and more energy in her body entered Li Moying''s dantian, and she could sense the situation in Li Moying''s body more and more clearly.

    When she was able to see the whole situation of Li Moying''s dantian, Huang Yueli couldn''t help being surprised!

    Because, although she knew that Li Moying had absorbed more evil than her, she never thought that he would absorb so much more than her!

    It''s almost twice as much as her body!

    Looking back now, when the two of them were attacked by Huang Sanbai and those assassins d in ck, Li Moying rushed out and directly protected her behind him, and he himself withstood most of the attacks!

    At that time, his physical condition was weaker than hers, and he had almost no defence. That''s why he was so thoroughly invaded by the evil qi...

    Thinking of the situation at that time, Huang Yueli couldn''t help but feel a little sour.

    But she calmed down quickly, concentrated her mind, and looked for a way to help Li Moying.

    She was immersed in this process, unaware that two full hours had passed in the outside world.

    It was already night when Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan entered Li Moying''s room.

    Two hours passed, and the sky was already dark.

    They stayed in the room for so long, and Li Shihong and others waited outside the door for so long.

    Liu Buyan could still clearly hear the sound of pacing back and forth from the door from time to time. It seemed that Li Shihong and the others couldn''t wait any longer and were thinking about when to knock on the door to ask.

 Chapter 3705 The Only Way (4)

    After another half an hour, the people outside finally lost their patience.

    "Bang bang bang!" There were three knocks on the door.

    Immediately after, Li Shihong''s voice came, "Divine Doctor Liu, sorry to bother you! However, it has been almost three hours... How is Moying''s condition? Countless people in the n are waiting for the results of the diagnosis and treatment. Your Excellency at least give me an exnation, so I can exin it to the nsmen."

    Liu Buyan frowned upon hearing the words, and looked at Huang Yueli and Li Moying on the bamboo bed.

    At this time, Huang Yueli couldn''t sense the outside world at all. The perspiration on her forehead kept dripping, her face flushed, and her whole body emitted very strong energy fluctuations.

    This overflowing breath made Liu Buyan feel very ufortable. It was obviously the manifestation of the evil qi in her body!

    And although Li Moying''s face didn''t change much, the aura around him also became very strange.

    Such a situation, if Li Shihong and the others see it, half their lives will be scared away! How can he exin it to the people of the Cloudy Qilin n?

    What''s more serious was that Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s identities as evil cultivators might be exposed!

    After Liu Buyan thought about it for a while, he nned to dy it a little longer and prevaricate it.

    "Patriarch Li, it''s not very convenient now, please wait a little longer..."

    However, before he finished speaking, he heard other Elders'' discussions outside.

    "Divine Doctor Liu, what''s going on here, why don''t you tell us?"

    "That is, whether everything is going well or not, and what treatment you are doing, you have to give an exnation! You didn''t even let us see the Young Master''s face. What''s going on?"

    "It''s been three hours. What''s the diagnosis? It takes so long to diagnose the pulse?"

    Liu Buyan''s face darkened, feeling very unhappy.

    Although he really did have a secret in his heart this time, that''s why he didn''t dare to let them in, but these so-called Elders are too impolite! How dare you question a doctor''s medical skills like this!

    When he was in Soaring Heavens Continent, no one dared to speak to him like this!

    Of course, this was also because he was still not well-known in the God Realm, so these Elders dare to yell at him like this.

    However, he was not a character who was willing to take offence!

    A glint of light shed by Liu Buyan''s eyes, he was about to teach them a lesson.

    But at this moment, Huang Yueli''s voice suddenly came from one end of the bamboo bed, "Senior Brother, don''t argue with them, since they want toe in, let theme in."

    When Liu Buyan heard this voice, he immediately lifted his spirits, and hurriedly turned his head to look over.

    At some point, Huang Yueli withdrew her evil qi, and also withdrew her hand from Li Moying''s back.

    At this moment, she was wiping the perspiration from her forehead with a silk handkerchief, while arranging her slightly messy clothes.

    "Junior Sister, are you... all right?" Liu Buyan was both surprised and delighted.

    Finally, Huang Yueli was not bounced away this time, but she withdrew herself. However, herplexion was not very good-looking, and there was even a bit of haggardness as a tinge of dark circles could be seen, which shows the exhaustion.

    Liu Buyan said that his eyes fell on Li Moying again, "He...doesn''t have any reaction yet?"

    Li Moying was still like a perfect statue, handsome but lifeless.

    Huang Yueli shook her head, and said: "If you encounter a little trouble, we''ll talk about it when we get back. Now, let Li Shihong and the otherse in first! If you drag on, they''re really going to break in!"

 Chapter 3706 Utterly Shameless (1)

    Liu Buyan was puzzled and wanted to ask further questions.

    However, at this time, the knock on the door resounded again.

    Huang Yueli also quickly helped Li Moying to lie down on the bed, covered him with a quilt, and nodded to Liu Buyan at the same time.

    Liu Buyan knew that he couldn''t procrastinate any further, so he took a deep breath, turned around and opened the door.

    "Divine Doctor Liu, you finally opened the door! It took so long to diagnose the pulse, we are really a little worried, if there was any disturbance, please forgive me!"

    The people outside the door quickly walked into the room.

    As the Patriarch, Li Shihong still held his breath, cupped his hands towards Liu Buyan, and said a few words of apology.

    But Li Yuntao and the others behind him didn''t have such patience. They anxiously probed Li Moying''s bamboo bed one by one.

    They didn''t let out a breath until they saw Li Moying lying on the bed. Although he was motionless, he didn''t look like he was injured in any way.

    Liu Buyan folded his arms around his chest, and said calmly: "You are wee, Patriarch Li. Young Master Li was the future Patriarch of the Cloudy Qilin n, with a distinguished status, and I am just an ordinary Spirit Medicine Master, so you can rest assured It''s normal. How was it? Have you seen it now? Young Master Li is lying there, with no missing arms or legs. If you are worried, you can lift the quilt and check him from head to toe."

    When Liu Buyan spoke, although his tone was calm and nothing special, as long as anyone with ears could hear it, he was already quite displeased at this moment.

    When the Elders heard this, they felt a little guilty. For a while, no one spoke.

    They were really anxious outside just now, and on the other hand, they really didn''t pay attention to Liu Buyan, a Spirit Medicine Master with an ordinary background.

    Although Liu Buyan imed to be a coteral lineage of the White Fen n, he himself said that his bloodline was already very thin. With such a bloodline, even if he came to the White Fen n to recognize his rtives, it would be useless. Naturally, it was impossible. They are on a par with the noble Elders of the ancient gods.

    That''s why the Elders had no fear and questioned him with a superior attitude.

    But now, facts have proven Liu Buyan''s innocence.

    Moreover, it would be a little embarrassing for some things to be pointed out.

    The atmosphere froze for a while.

    Li Shihong was about toe out to smooth things over, but at this moment, a figure came out from behind Li Yuntao, strode up to Liu Buyan, and said in a bad tone: "This doctor, please be more polite! Where do you think you are? This is the Cloudy Qilin n!"

    When Liu Buyan heard this, he couldn''t help being slightly taken aback.

    What he said just now was tricky enough. In his opinion, anyone who was a bit ashamed will feel guilty after hearing it.

    So, he never expected that someone would rush out unceremoniously, pointing at his nose and cursing.

    He frowned slightly, and looked at the person who came, but found that the other person was a young woman, and she was quite an outstanding beauty. Although she couldn''tpare with his Junior Sister, but after he arrived in the God Realm, among the God Race he had met, she can already be said to be a second to none beauty.

    It''s just a pity that she has an outstandingly beautiful face, but her face was full of arrogance. At first nce, she looks like a domineering master.

 Chapter 3707 Utterly Shameless (2)

    Liu Buyan frowned and said, "Dare to ask this youngdy..."

    The woman raised her chin and said coldly: "I am Li Moying''s fianc¨¦e! The one lying on the bed was my future husband. I think I have the right to inquire carefully about Brother Moying''s treatment, right?"

    "Li Moying''s... fianc¨¦e??" The wrinkles between Liu Buyan''s brows deepened.

    He subconsciously nced at Huang Yueli who was sitting in the corner, and when he saw her mocking smile, he immediately understood.

    Huang Yueli told him earlier that the Cloudy Qilin n arranged a marriage for Li Moying, and she was the niece of the Cloudy Qilin n Patriarch!

    And this woman was the femme fatale who was at the entrance of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow secret realm and wanted to get rid of Huang Yueli, her rival in love!

    After thinking about this, Liu Buyan looked at Li Leyun even colder.

    "So you are Young Miss Li! I really didn''t expect that a peerless genius like Young Master Li would be forced to marry such an uneducated woman!"

    Li Leyun was in a bad mood at first, but after hearing this, she became even more angry, her brows stood on end, she red at Liu Buyan, and said angrily, "You... what do you mean? You are just a Spirit Medicine Master with impure blood. That''s all, what right do you have to say irresponsible things to me? And you say I''m not good enough for Brother Moying? Are you blind?"

    Li Leyun was extremely aggrieved.

    Because, Liu Buyan''s words just hit her sore spot.

    Ever since the family arranged this marriage, what she heard the most outside was that she was not worthy of Li Moying!

    When they were in Empyrean Fox Continent, those Spiritual Armament Masters and the generals of the Allied Armies headquarters all said this. After returning to the family, the nsmen talked about it in private. Now, even the Spirit Medicine Master who just met today said the same!

    What was it that made her unworthy of Li Moying?

    Were those people blind? Everyone said that she was not worthy, but they praised the lowly thing Li Moying brought from the Lower Realm to the sky!

    Brother Moying...

    When Liu Buyan heard this title, he was immediately disgusted, and almost choked to death on his own saliva!

    Did he make a mistake? Why was this woman so thick-skinned?

    Although she looks like a woman in her early twenties from the Lower Realm, that''s because the cultivators of the Ancient God n have good talent, broke through the ninth level early, and can dy the aging of her appearance. In fact, she must be at least thirty, right!

    Although in the God Realm, thirty or forty years old was about the same as a minor, but calling Brother Moying...wouldn''t that be too shameless?

    Finally, Liu Buyan still remembered that he was on the territory of the Cloudy Qilin n, so he managed to hold back and didn''t retort.

    He turned his head to look at Huang Yueli again, and found that although his Junior Sister''s face was somewhat cold, there was no overly excited reaction.

    Liu Buyan felt relieved.

    That''s right, this Li Leyun was too low-grade, no wonder his Junior Sister was not worried at all.

    Li Moying''s vision was so high, he''d be blind to be able to have such a woman in his sight!

    Liu Buyan curled the corners of his mouth coldly, "What qualifications do I have? Just because I am the only one who has the ability to cure Young Master Li now! You are yelling at me like this, because you hope that I will stop curing him. Are you sick? You don''t even care about Young Master Li''s life, you just put on airs here? If Young Master Li really married a woman like you, it''s really his bad luck for eight lifetimes!"

 Chapter 3708 Utterly Shameless (3)

    "You... are utter nonsense!"

    When Li Leyun heard this, she almost went crazy!

    She red at Liu Buyan, and said unceremoniously: "Who do you think you are? The only Spirit Medicine Master who can cure Brother Moying? Heh, based on your background and bloodline, even a saint ranked Spirit Medicine Master is better. No, only heaven knows how you won thepetition? I think you are here to deceive! There are many Spirit Medicine Masters with better medical skills than you in the world, we don''t need..."

    "Shut up! Leyun, what are you talking about? Hurry up and shut up!"

    Before Li Leyun finished speaking, Li Shihong sternly stopped her.

    "Second Uncle, I''m not mistaken, the surname was Liu..." Li Leyun wanted to say more.

    Li Shihong raised his voice, "Don''t say a word more! If you dare to say one more word, you will go to the back mountain and face the wall to think about it!"

    It was only then that Li Leyun heard that Li Shihong was really angry, so she could only reluctantly shut her mouth.

    Li Shihong hurriedly turned his head to look at Liu Buyan, "Divine Doctor Liu, just now..."

    Without waiting for him to speak, Liu Buyan waved his hand towards him and interrupted him, "Patriarch Li, I already understand what your Cloudy Qilin n means. I am indeed a unknown little doctor, and I am not worthy to be a doctor for Young Master Li. Since this is the case, I don''t dare to cheekily stay here anymore, I''ll just leave now!"

    As he said that, he didn''t forget to wave to Huang Yueli.

    "Junior Sister, what are you still doing? Let''s go!"

    Huang Yueli immediately stood up obediently, and followed Liu Buyan towards the door.

    Li Shihong came back to his senses, and quickly rushed to the door, blocking their way.

    "Hey, wait, wait! Divine Doctor Liu, Young Miss Li, don''t rush to leave? Our Cloudy Qilin n absolutely has no intention of driving you away! It was just my ignorant niece who''s just talking nonsense, please don''t take it seriously. I''ll ask her to apologise to you two!"

    As he said that, he looked at Li Leyun coldly, and ordered sternly: "Leyun,e here quickly, and apologise to Divine Doctor Liu and his Junior Sister!"

    Li Leyun didn''t think that she was wrong at all, and her face was full of reluctance. She heard Li Shihong''s order, but her feet still didn''t move at all.

    Seeing this, Huang Yueli smiled instead of anger, "Patriarch Li, don''t embarrass Young Miss Li, shees from a noble family, how can she apologise to inferior people like us? Let''s forget it! Senior Brother, we should leave early as well, this Ancient God n is not a ce for us to stay!"

    Liu Buyan immediately replied: "Junior Sister doesn''t like this ce either? Alright, let''s go now!"

    He looks like a good Senior Brother who obeys his Junior Sister.

    When Li Shihong heard this, he became even more anxious, and urged Li Leyun even more severely, "What are you still doing there? Hurry up and apologise!"

    "But...but..." Li Leyun bit her lip, feeling extremely wronged.

    She was the dignified daughter of the Ancient God n, a heavenly genius, and the fianc¨¦e of Li Moying, a god-level genius!

    In her capacity, she was just using an ordinary Spirit Medicine Master. How big of a deal was it? Even if she made a mistake, then as Liu Buyan and his Junior Sister, they can only listen and ask her to apologise?

    In Li Leyun''s eyes, Liu Buyan and Huang Yueli were simr to or even worse than the servants in her yard.

    However, Li Shihong and the other Elders are very clear about the priorities of the matter.

 Chapter 3709 Utterly Shameless (4)

    Liu Buyan had revealed in his speech just now, "He''s the only person in the world who can cure Li Moying!"

    Regardless of whether he was boasting or it was true, at least, he said this after he had given Li Moying a pulse diagnosis.

    If it wasn''t for some degree of certainty, it would never be possible to talk like this.

    Before Liu Buyan, no Spirit Medicine Master had ever said such a thing.

    Based on this alone, they had to let Liu Buyan stay to treat Li Moying. This was their chance to see the most hope!

    Therefore, Li Shihong was not the only one who was anxious, other Elders also jumped out one after another, asking Li Leyun to apologise to Liu Buyan immediately.

    "Leyun, why are you so ignorant? Divine Doctor Liu wis a real miraculous doctor, so he is naturally a person of status!"

    "That''s right, as long as Divine Doctor Liu saves the Young Master, he will be the benefactor of our entire Cloudy Qilin n, let alone you, a junior, we can''t disrespect Divine Doctor Liu!"

    "Why don''t you hurry up and apologise to Divine Doctor Liu?"

    "If Divine Doctor Liu leaves just like that, and the Young Master can''t wake up, can you take this responsibility?"

    Li Leyun was criticised unanimously by everyone, even her second uncle Li Shihong, who was usually the most doting to her, was full of anger at this moment, and took the lead in forcing her to bow her head to a Spirit Medicine Master with impure blood.

    Li Leyun almost cried with aggrievedness.

    At the same time, she felt even more resentful in her heart!

    But the current situation does not allow her to continue to be willful. In desperation, Li Leyun could only move in front of Liu Buyan step by step, gritted her teeth hard, and said, "Yes... I''m sorry!"

    Liu Buyan nced at her, "Are you talking to me?"

    Li Leyun reluctantly said a word of apology, already feeling very embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Liu Buyan still had such a lukewarm attitude, and was immediately stunned.

    But Li Shihong red at her, "Divine Doctor Liu was asking you something!"

    Li Leyun could only say: "Yes... yes... Divine Doctor Liu, what happened today ..I''m very... very sorry..."

    Liu Buyan smiled lightly and said, "I really dare not take it seriously! The dignified daughter of the Cloudy Qilin n apologises to an ordinary person like me. I''m really afraid that I will lose my life in the future if I ept your apology!"

    Li Leyun was so angry that she gritted her teeth. If Li Shihong hadn''t been watching from the side, she would have lost her temper.

    Seeing this, Li Shihong hurriedly stood up to smooth things over, "Divine Doctor Liu, how can you be an ordinary person? With your medical skills, you will definitely be a generation of Divine Doctors who are famous in the entire God Realm in the future! Young people are not sensible, so don''t talk to her." Calcted."

    Liu Buyan sneered in his heart and didn''t answer.

    If Li Moying wasn''t his brother, no matter how Li Leyun apologised today, even if Li Shihong personally apologised to him, he wouldn''t be able to stay.

    However, this woman Li Leyun was just a clown, and Li Moying''s real wife was watching by his side!

    If he really left like this, he would probably be beaten to death by his narrow-minded Junior Sister!

    Li Shihong was also one with experience. Seeing Liu Buyan''s appearance, he knew that his attitude had loosened, so he hurriedly said, "Divine Doctor Liu, I see that you and Young Miss Li are also tired. I have already prepared two superior rooms for you..."

    Liu Buyan didn''t reply. He just nced at Li Leyun and said coldly, "This is considered an apology? How about my Junior Sister!"

 Chapter 3710 Utterly Shameless (5)

    "What did you say? Your... Your Junior Sister?"

    Hearing this, Li Leyun had a look of disbelief on her face, and stared at Huang Yueli incredulously!

    She couldn''t believe what she heard!

    She was already reluctant to apologise to Liu Buyan but he still has some blood of the White Fen n after all, and he was indeed the person who was most likely to rescue Li Moying.

    But, to apologise to Liu Buyan''s Junior Sister? ?

    Did he make a mistake? Why should she apologise to that lowly human woman?

    Moreover, seeing that woman look so beautiful, she was much younger than her, as delicate as a lotus flower emerging from water. If she had known that Liu Buyan''s Junior Sister was so beautiful, she would never have let this dead girl take a step closer to Li Moying from the very beginning!

    Who knows what kind of n this pair of brothers and sisters are nning?

    To cure a disease was to cure the disease, but to bring such a beautiful Junior Sister with him, maybe at that time, he will also want to use the kindness of curing Li Moying to let his Junior Sister marry into a wealthy family in one fell swoop, and hug the thigh of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Filled with such thoughts, Li Leyun''s heart sank, and the anger that had been suppressed with great difficulty rose again.

    She stubbornly raised her chin, and instead of apologising to Huang Yueli, she said disapprovingly, "Divine Doctor Liu can treat Elder brother Moying, so I''ll just apologise to him. Hmph, what''s with this mere girl? I don''t care, I didn''t say anything to her, so what is there to apologise for?"

    Liu Buyan pursed his lips, his gaze turned cold immediately.

    It has to be said that Li Leyun''s intuition was quite urate sometimes.

    Liu Buyan brought Huang Yueli to treat his illness. He really had no good intentions, and the target was indeed the position of the youngdy of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    The asion for Li Leyun''s words was not right. As soon as the words came out, even the people of the Cloudy Qilin n couldn''t listen anymore.

    Li Shihong immediately scolded: "You...you girl! You have been spoiled rotten by your father and I! Why can''t Young Miss Li ept an apology from you? She''s the assistant of Divine Doctor Liu, you questioned Divine Doctor Liu''s medical skills, that also means that you are questioning her! Say sorry to her!"

    Actually, Li Shihong also felt that Liu Buyan was making a mountain out of a molehill.

    However, at this juncture, no matter what Liu Buyan asked, they could only agree to it, let alone asking Li Leyun to apologise to Huang Yueli for such a trivial matter?

    Hearing Li Leyun''s rebuttal, Li Shihong''s first reaction was that his niece was too ignorant!

    What situation was this? She still cares about her own face and doesn''t even care about the seriousness!

    Li Leyun almost cried out of anger!

    She was a dignified daughter of the Ancient God n, but now she was not as good as a wild girl of the human race? Still being forced to apologise to her?

    However, the situation forced her to bend.

    Under the unanimous gaze of many Elders, Li Leyun could only bow her head in the end, and said to Huang Yueli, "Young Miss Li, I''m sorry, please...please stay and treat Brother Moying..."

    After hearing this, Huang Yueli didn''t mean to make things difficult for her, but just smiled lightly, "There''s no need to apologise. However, if the masters of the Cloudy Qilin n don''t believe that my Senior Brother and I can cure Young Master Li, Why invite us here? Wait a minute, we have spent a lot of effort, but because you don''t trust us, and you sabotage it halfway, isn''t it a waste of time for us?"

    Li Shihong hurriedly said: "Young Miss Li, we are really very sorry about today, and we won''t do it again!"

 Chapter 3711 Utterly Shameless (6)

    "Young Miss Li, why don''t you persuade your Senior Brother? We really didn''t mean to offend you!"

    "Isn''t it? We are just impatient..."

    "Young Miss Li, seeing how kind-hearted you are, you''d surely won''t stand by and not save our Young Master, right?"

    The Elders behind Li Shihong hade to their senses at this time, and they all saw that Liu Buyan''s insistence on asking Li Leyun to apologise to his Junior Sister must have attached great importance to this Junior Sister! Maybe they were a couple!

    Since Liu Buyan''s attitude was tough, he might as well work hard on his Junior Sister.

    Generally, girls were more soft-hearted. Seeing someone like the unparalleled Young Master lying on the bed was somewhat unbearable, right?

    Well, luckily for them, they bet right!

    Although Huang Yueli was not a soft-hearted girl, the one who was lying on the bed was her most important husband!

    Hearing that the Elders described Li Moying as miserable, she immediately felt distressed, and she couldn''t show her tough attitude anymore.

    She looked at Liu Buyan, "Senior Brother..."

    Liu Buyan knew what she was thinking, so he could only sigh helplessly: "Forget it, since you are willing to forgive them, then let''s continue seeing Young Master Li."

    A gleam of joy shed in everyone''s eyes.

    However, before they were happy for a while, they heard Liu Buyan continue to say: "But..."

    This "but" lifted their hearts into the air again.

    Li Shihong hurriedly said: "Divine Doctor Liu, what else do you want? Just say!"

    Liu Buyan said: "However, starting from tomorrow, all diagnosis and treatment ns must be in ordance with what I said! I have agreed in advance, when the timees, you can''t interrupt in the middle, and you can''t even send someone to guard the door! Otherwise, If something goes wrong during the treatment, I will not be held responsible!"

    When Li Shihong heard this, his face showed a look of embarrassment, "This... I guarantee that no one will interrupt your treatment midway, but... we will send two people at the door, not because we don''t trust you, but... in case the something is needed in the midst of treatment, you can also order someone, and other doctors are like this..."

    "I''m not any other doctor! If there''s anything I need, I''ll let my Junior Sister take care of it." Liu Buyan said calmly.

    Speaking of which, Li Shihong couldn''t object anymore.

    He was very worried that if he continued, Liu Buyan would really no longer care, so even if the Elders were worried, they had no choice but to agree to Liu Buyan''s conditions.

    After the two parties reached an agreement, Li Shihong sent Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan back to their rooms.

    The rooms of the two were next to each other.

    Liu Buyan sent Huang Yueli to the door of the room, and said: "Junior Sister, you''ve exhausted yourself too much today, you should take a rest soon! Moying''s condition can''t be toote to study until dawn tomorrow. Did you hear that?" ? You have to take care of your body first, if you fall down too, no one will be able to save him!"

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips and nodded, "I know what''s in my heart, Senior Brother, don''t worry!"

    Liu Buyan was still not at ease, but he had said all that needed to be said, so he could only go back to his room.

    Before dawn the next day, the two ran into each other in the courtyard.

    Liu Buyan saw Huang Yueli''s face, and immediately turned dark, "Didn''t I tell you to let you take a good rest?"

 Chapter 3712 Forgotten Set Of Skills (1)

    Huang Yueli appeared in front of him with two giant panda eyes.

    The originally fair and tender skin was now sallow, and it looked like she hadn''t slept all night.

    Huang Yueli didn''t seem to hear Liu Buyan''s reprimand, as soon as she saw her Senior Brother, she immediately ran over excitedly, "Senior Brother, I thought about it for a long timest night, there is still a way to save Moying! "

    The corners of Liu Buyan''s mouth twitched, "I know that you will definitely find a solution, but this is not a reason for you to stay up all night!"

    "...It''s just that this method is a bit troublesome to use, and I need your help, Senior Brother..."

    Huang Yueli didn''t listen to his usation again, and continued to rattle on.

    Liu Buyan was out of luck now.

    This little girl... As long as Li Moying was involved, she would never listen to anyone''s advice!

    Forget it, even her Father can''t control her, what was him, a mere Senior Brother!

    However, what should he do if he still feels upset?

    Just when he was depressed, Huang Yueli''s voice stopped, and when Liu Buyan came back to his senses, he saw the little girl had already moved in front of him, blinking her big eyes and looking at him expectantly.

    Liu Buyan immediately felt all the hairs on his back stand and a bad premonition arose in his heart!

    "You, you... what do you want to do?"

    Huang Yueli smiled sweetly and said: "Senior Brother, you must help me find a way, this matter can only depend on you!"

    "Rely on me?" Liu Buyan frowned. "Of course I will do my best to help you. Isn''t that the purpose of meing here today? What are your ns? Tell me first!"

    Huang Yueli''s face suddenly turned a little red, she bit her lip, with a look of hesitation, and after thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t speak.

    Liu Buyan felt even worse.

    This little girl was not afraid of anything, and she can''t even talk about it, how dangerous it is! Could it be that she dug a hole and waited for him to jump down?

    Liu Buyan asked nervously: "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, hurry up and say it?"

    Huang Yueli hesitated for a while, then coughed heavily, and said, "Ahem, this matter... First of all, I have to tell you about the results of my meridian treatment for Moying yesterday..."

    "Didn''t you already say it yesterday?" Liu Buyan interrupted her, and asked suspiciously: "The evil qi in Li Moying''s body was too strong, and you, although you have learned the secrets of "Saint Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual", the ability to control the evil is stronger than him, but your own cultivation base is two small realms lower than his, which makes you unable topletely control the evil in his body. That was the conclusion you had after you tried yesterday. After trying again, you still had to give up in the end."

    "Am I right? Have you discovered anything new?"

    Huang Yueli nodded vigorously, "Senior Brother, you summed it up very well, that''s right! I don''t have anything to add. Because of this situation, I thought about it for a long timest night and thought about it several times. I feel that there must be a way to solve this problem. Just when I was so anxious and almost went crazy, I found a manual that Saint Iniquitous Shadow forced upon me when I left. This may be of great help to Moying''s condition..."

    When Liu Buyan heard this, he was immediately pleasantly surprised.

    "What? There actually is an even more powerful technique than "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual? Why didn''t youe up with it sooner?"

 Chapter 3713 Forgotten Set Of Skills (2)

    Huang Yueli hesitated suddenly, "Well, this... I had already forgotten about this! If the situation wasn''t so bad, I wouldn''t want to take it out..."

    After hearing these words, Liu Buyan''s brows that had been rxed just now were wrinkled again.

    "What kind of manual is this? Why does it sound so unreliable? Was it really given by Saint Iniquitous Shadow? Will there be any side effects?" He pondered, the more he thought about it, the more worried he became, and he couldn''t help suggesting and said: "If it''s convenient, take out the manual, let''s take a look at them together, if there is danger, it is better to find another way."

    He looked at Huang Yueli, but found that Huang Yueli was still standing there motionless, not intending to share the manual at all.

    Liu Buyan was startled, thinking he understood, he clenched his fist and coughed wryly, "It seems that I have said something wrong, the skills imparted to you by Saint Iniquitous Shadow are naturally unique secret manuals, I am not evil cultivator I really shouldn''t ask you casually..."

    "Senior Brother, I didn''t mean that..."

    Seeing that he had misunderstood, Huang Yueli immediately exined.

    She also knew that she couldn''t hide this matter from him, so she gritted her teeth and said, "Actually...actually, this manual in my hand is...a double cultivation manual!"

    "What... what?? What manual did you say it was?" Liu Buyan''s jaw almost fell to the ground!

    Once Huang Yueli said the words, she felt less embarrassed, so she simply exined seriously.

    "As you heard, I have a copy of the dual-cultivation method of Saint Iniquitous Shadow! ording to him, this set recorded in the manual is very powerful and can greatly improve the cultivation of both sides, especially for the cultivation of evil cultivators. It reaps twice the result with half the effort!"

    Liu Buyan was now sure that he had heard correctly.

    All of a sudden, the muscles on his face began to twitch uncontrobly.

    He never dreamed that Huang Yueli would actuallye up with a double cultivation manual!

    What does this mean? Was she nning to double cultivate with Li Moying?

    To be honest, even though he no longer had any thoughts about Huang Yueli, hearing such words still made him very upset!

    Enough! He really had enough from the two of them! They were endless!

    One has been in aa in bed for several months and hasn''t woken up yet, yet she still is able to somehow disy her affection every day! How was this all done? Why were there such crazy people in the world?

    Seeing that Liu Buyan''s eyes were blurred, Huang Yueli couldn''t help but frown, "Senior Brother, Senior Brother? What''s wrong with you? Did you hear me talking to you?"

    It was only then that Liu Buyan came back to his senses, "Yes... I heard... You said that the Saint Iniquitous Shadow gave you a dual-cultivation technique?"

    Huang Yueli nodded, "Yes!"

    Liu Buyan calmed down for a while, and thought of something, "By the way, when I was in Soaring Heavens Continent, I heard people say that the wife of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow was also a peerless powerhouse in the Life Profound Realm! It was indeed very rare for a husband and wife to be such masters. At that time, some people spected whether they had a special method of dual cultivation. Now it seems that it was so..."

    When he said this, he suddenly paused, and turned to look at Huang Yueli, with a suspicious blush on his face.

    "However... Although I don''t understand this kind of thing, and I haven''t seen this kind of exercise, but I also know that if you want to practice this kind of exercise, you still need both parties together?"

 Chapter 3714 Forgotten Set Of Skills (3)

    When Liu Buyan said this, although he tried his best to appear calm as usual, in fact, there was still a look of embarrassment on his face.

    Why does he, a bachelor who has been around for ten thousand years, want to discuss such an issue with his Junior Sister!

    It seems that he was very wretched, alright?

    However, since he thought of this, he couldn''t help but say it. Because this matter was rted to Li Moying''s condition, there was absolutely no room for mistakes, and any doubts cannot be easily let go.

    Otherwise, if something goes wrong, Li Moying''s life would be in danger, and they will be torn apart by the Elders of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes, "Senior Brother, you really deserve to be the famous number one yboy in Soaring Heavens Continent, you know a lot! It may be the case for others, but Moying''s situation is different for me , Moying used the soul splitting technique before, and part of his primordial spirit was once in my body. Although he has taken back the primordial spirit, I can still control his consciousness to a certain extent. Otherwise, I would not be able to guide the evil qi in his body."

    When Liu Buyan heard this, he almost vomited blood!

    He knows a lot?!

    What does he know? Even if he knew a little bit, it was the result of being stuffed with pink bubbles every day...

    However, Huang Yueli''s words reminded him of when he was in the Lower Realm, and Liu Buyan''s face revealed a look of surprise, "By the way, it turned out to be like this! If that''s the case, then do you think that relying on this dual cultivation method, how certain are you? Are you sure you can cure him?"

    Huang Yueli contemted for a moment before she said: "It''s definitely not a problem to be cured, but..."

    This raised Liu Buyan''s curiosity, "But what?"

    "However, I''m not sure how long it will take." Huang Yueli frowned.

    When Liu Buyan heard this meaning, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, he did not forget to give Huang Yueli a re, "You almost scared me to death, I thought there is something wrong with this! It''s just a matter of time, so what''s the matter? Worried?"

    Huang Yueli said: "The problem of time is the biggest problem! If I want to practise this exercise with Moying, then you have to avoid it? But would it be reasonable that you, the majestic Divine Doctor Liu, are alone outside, and leave your Junior Sister to treat Young Master Li alone inside? You have to think of a way."

    Liu Buyan was taken aback for a moment.

    He didn''t think of this question at all!

    However, after Huang Yueli''s reminder, he immediately realised that this was not only a problem, but also a very serious problem!

    This was not the Blue Profound Sect, but the territory of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    If he was found wandering around the door, people from the Cloudy Qilin n would definitely find out sooner orter.

    However, it was impossible for him to stay in the room...

    "Then...then what should I do?" Liu Buyan looked confused.

    Huang Yueli said helplessly: "I came to you because I wanted you to think of a way? How about we make up some reason..."

    While the two were still discussing here, they heard eager footstepsing from the door.

    Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan were very vignt, they immediately closed their mouths and turned to look at the person who came.

    They saw two maids appearing at the gate of the courtyard and saluted them, "Divine Doctor Liu, Young Miss Li, you''ve woken up so early?"

    Liu Buyan nodded slightly, "What''s the matter?"

    The maid said respectfully: "The Patriarch is waiting in the back mountain, pleasee over and have breakfast together!"

 Chapter 3715 Forgotten Set Of Skills (4)

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan looked at each other with a bit of helplessness in their eyes.

    As long as one wasn''t a fool, they could tell that Li Shihong''s invitation to them to have a meal was only secondary, the key was that he was anxious for them to treat Li Moying, so he sent someone to remind him early in the morning, it was nothing more than tactful words.

    Since the two maids were here, there was no way for them to carry on their discussion.

    In desperation, the two had no choice but to go back to their rooms, change their clothes, and follow the two maids to the back mountain.

    While the maids were not paying attention, Liu Buyan sneaked closer to Huang Yueli, and asked in a low voice, "Junior Sister, what should I do now? Have you thought of any ideas yet?"

    Huang Yueli shook her head slightly, "No, it seems that we can only take one step at a time and y by ear."

    Liu Buyan frowned, and wanted to say something more, but the two maids leading the way in front had already turned their heads and looked at them curiously.

    "Divine Doctor Liu, Young Miss Li, please follow us closely! There are dozens of ancient arrays arranged in the back mountain of the Cloudy Qilin n, and the paths are veryplicated. If you don''t have the bloodline of the Cloudy Qilin n, you will definitely get lost."

    Huang Yueli quickly responded by following them closely.

    She also saw that these two maids were not lying. The array here was indeed very unusual. With her attainments in array, she couldn''t recognize the road they walked yesterday at all.

    If she doesn''t follow closely,she might really get lost here.

    The two of them had nothing to say all the way. When they arrived at a small pavilion with elegant scenery, Li Shihong had already prepared a hearty breakfast and sat there waiting for them.

    In front of Li Shihong, the two naturally had nothing to say.

    Fortunately, the breakfast prepared by the Cloudy Qilin n was very good. Huang Yueli ate it with great relish. While eating, she also asked Li Shihong how these dishes were made.

    Li Shihong was able to answer one or two questions at first, but when Huang Yueli asked in detail, he was stunned, so he had to find the chef toe over and answer Huang Yueli himself.

    Seeing that Huang Yueli was having a good talk with the chef, Li Shihong turned to Liu Buyan with a smile, "Divine Doctor Liu, your Junior Sister is not only beautiful, but also has good medical skills. What''s more rare is that she is also very virtuous and proficient in cooking! It is really a blessing to marry her!"

    Liu Buyan hooked the corners of his mouth, and said meaningfully: "Patriarch Li also thinks so?"

    Li Shihong didn''t know what he meant. He had already misunderstood the rtionship between Liu Buyan and Huang Yueli. Hearing Liu Buyan''s question, in order to win over this Divine Doctor, he naturally followed him, "Of course! Facing such a good girl, only the most outstanding young talents in the God Realm can match her! When Young Miss Li gets married in the future, I will definitely give you a big gift!"

    Liu Buyan chuckled, "Then I''ll thank the Patriarch for my Junior Sister first!"

    Seeing him happy, Li Shihong also twirled his beard andughed, feeling that he had observed the details and found the right way to win over Liu Buyan.

    At such a young age, Liu Buyan became a Spirit Medicine Master with superb medical skills. Maybe he didn''t care if he was given money and fame, but young people always care most about the girl they like. Complimenting his Junior Sister was the most economical thing. A way to save effort.

    As everyone knows, Liu Buyan almost couldn''t helpughing out loud at this moment!

    He really couldn''t wait to see on the day Huang Yueli really gets married, if Li Shihong can stillugh!

 Chapter 3716 Forgotten Set Of Skills (5)

    Huang Yueli had been talking to the chef the entire time, so she didn''t notice the conversation between the two of them, until Liu Buyan''sughter reached her, and she looked over suspiciously.

    "Senior Brother, what are you talking about?"

    Liu Buyan raised his teacup, blocking the smile on his lips, "I''m notughing at anything. Junior Sister, you''ve asked so many recipes, have you learned all of them?"

    Although Huang Yueli felt a little strange, she didn''t take it to heart.

    Liu Buyan waspletely different from Li Moying''s stern personality, who doesn''t get close to strangers. As long as one doesn''t offend him, he will definitely act like a romantic nobleman, and he can chat with anyone. It''s not surprising to be able to chat andugh with Li Shihong.

    She smiled and said, "I didn''t learn everything, but I still remembered a few, such as this crystal dumpling, this plum cake..."

    She pointed them out one by one, as her gaze became gentle.

    Li Shihong alsoughed when he heard that, "Young Miss Li''s taste is very simr to Moying''s. He likes these dim sum the most."

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips and smiled, "That''s really a coincidence!"

    She didn''t think about choosing Li Moying''s favourite dishes to learn, but it was based purely on her own preferences, but maybe because the two of them have been together for a long time, their tastes have be very simr, so she picked out these dishes. These dishes were exactly the same as Li Moying''s favourites.

    However, Li Shihong didn''t think much of it at all, thinking it was really a coincidence!

    After the three chatted for a few more words, Li Shihong gradually became restless.

    Liu Buyan and Huang Yueli exchanged nces, knowing very well that Li Shihong couldn''t wait to urge them to treat Li Moying, but he didn''t know how to speak so as not to appear rude.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli took the initiative to say: "Senior Brother, we''ve almost finished eating, shouldn''t it be time to check on Young Master Li''s situation?"

    Liu Buyan naturally listened to his Junior Sister''s instructions, and immediately responded, "Exactly, we came up with a rough treatment n after discussing it for most of the night yesterday, and we have to try it today."

    When Li Shihong heard it, the two of them actually worked so hard!

    When I went back in the middle of the night yesterday, I didn''t rest right away, but was still discussing Li Moying''s condition, and he was immediately very moved.

    He said a few more polite words before personally sending the two of them to Li Moying''s room.

    After Li Shihong left, the two were about to enter the house.

    But when she reached the door, Huang Yueli''s footsteps suddenly stopped.

    "Who is it?" Huang Yueli''s gaze suddenly became cold, and she swept to a hidden corner outside the courtyard gate, "Come out for me!"

    Liu Buyan''s cultivation was far worse than hers, and she didn''t feel any abnormality at all.

    When he was astonished, he saw two figures appearing in the shadow of the corner.

    Both of them were dressed as guards, and when they realised that their whereabouts had been spotted, they both seemed a little flustered.

    However, they quickly calmed down and came forward to salute, "Divine Doctor Liu, Young Miss Li, subordinates greets you both."

    Liu Buyan recalled it at this moment, frowned, and said, "Who sent you here? Didn''t I say yesterday that no one was allowed to approach this room within a radius of ten miles during my visit? "

    "This..." The two hesitated for a moment before replying, "This subordinate was following the orders of several Elders..."

    "Several Elders'' order?" Huang Yueli sneered.

 Chapter 3717 Forgotten Set Of Skills (6)

    "The person who agreed to our conditions was your Patriarch! In the end, the Elders actually acted in such a manner and sent someone behind Patriarch Li''s back? Everyone said that a big n like the Cloudy Qilin n has strict rules and regtions. I didn''t expect it to be nothing more than that!"

    Huang Yueli deliberately spoke heavily, and cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of the two guards.

    For an Ancient God n like them, there was nothing more important than family reputation.

    For a moment, neither of them knew how to answer.

    Liu Buyan snorted coldly, "What are you still doing here? Why don''t you hurry up and get out of here! You must be satisfied if I go to the Patriarch Li and make it clear that I will stop treating Li Moying?"

    "No, no, no... Divine Doctor Liu, please calm down! Don''t go to the Patriarch, our Young Master was still waiting for your treatment!" Upon hearing this, the heads of the two guards shook like rattles.

    "That''s right, Divine Doctor Liu, we know we''re wrong, so we''re leaving! We''re leaving immediately!"

    The two of them were obviously frightened by this threat. They didn''t dare to make any more excuses, and immediately turned around and ran away. The speed was like a tiger chasing after them!

    Liu Buyan frowned, and looked at Huang Yueli beside him, "Junior Sister, it''s really thanks to your strong spiritual sense! Otherwise, we would be in big trouble today!"

    Huang Yueli shook her head slightly, "This was the territory of the ancient gods. If we are not careful, we will not know how we died! Fortunately, Patriarch Li is a gentleman who keeps his word, he does what he says and he didn''t make any sneaky moves here. What kind of tricks, otherwise, even if he doesn''t send someone over, there is nothing he can do if he wants to know our every move."

    When Liu Buyan heard this, he became even more worried.

    "Junior Sister, then quickly check, is there anyone else watching us around here?"

    Huang Yueli calmed down and spread her spiritual consciousness to a ten-mile radius.

    After her divine consciousness wasbined with the Sky Phoenix Ring, she experienced the baptism of evil qi, and her sensitivity was even far surpassed by many experts in the Dao Profound Realm.

    After a while, she shook her head, "There should be no one else."

    Seeing that Liu Buyan was still worried, she added: "Senior Brother, you don''t have to worry too much. Generally speaking, without Li Shihong''s order, other n members would not dare to spy on the residence of the Young Master of the n easily. Those two people should be just a special case."

    Liu Buyan''s frowning brows rxed a little, but there was still doubt in his eyes, "Special case? What do you mean? Aren''t these two guards sent by the Elders?"

    Huang Yueli slightly lowered her eyelids, her long eyshes drooping down, covering the light in her eyes.

    "It''s hard to say. For a big family like the Cloudy Qilin n, the internal rtionship is intricate, and outsiders like us can''t guess it. It seems that we really need to be extra cautious in the diagnosis and treatment this time..."

    As she spoke, she greeted Liu Buyan, "Let''s go in and see Moying first."

    Liu Buyan nodded, and walked into the room with her.

    In the quiet room, there was a touch of calming incense. The fragrance was light and dense, which made people feel refreshed.

    Liu Buyan sighed, "It''s really worthy of the ancient gods! This tranquilizing incense was made from the dew on the scales of real ancient dragons, which was enough to heal most internal injuries. The reason why Patriarch Li can afford such rare spices is to let Li Moying, sleep well? Tsk tsk, this brat is really lucky!"

    Wherever he goes, he was a winner in life!

 Chapter 3718 Bashful Matter (1)

    It''s not like him, when he first arrived in the God Realm, he was so miserable!

    And not long after Li Moying came here, he became the Young Master of the Ancient God n, a peerless genius second to none in the God Realm. This gap... was really too big!

    After hearing this, Huang Yueli couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.

    Speaking of which, Li Moying''s luck was really much better than hers.

    Although she too was the same and was a god-level talent, after she arrived in the God Realm, nothing had been smooth. She even has her own n yet she could not return. She had to avoid Huang Sanbai''s pursuit everywhere.

    Li Moying was different. When he was alone, everything went smoothly. Yet every time he was unlucky, he was with her...

    "Junior Sister, Junior Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Liu Buyan''s cry rang in her ears.

    Huang Yueli suddenly came back to her senses, and shook her head, "It''s alright, I''m just a little distracted."

    As she spoke, she walked to Li Moying''s bedside.

    On the bamboo bed, Li Moying was still lying t, looking as if he was asleep, no different from when they saw him yesterday.

    Huang Yueli''s slender fingers brushed across the bridge of Li Moying''s nose, her gaze fixed deeply on his face.

    After a while, she finally said, "Senior Brother, it seems that there is no other way."

    Liu Buyan nodded upon hearing the words, "Then I''ll go out and avoid it for a while. I''lle back here in the evening..."

    As he spoke, he turned around and was about to go out.

    Huang Yueli stopped him from behind, "Wait, Senior Brother, where are you nning to hang out for so long?"

    Liu Buyan paused, "This... I haven''t thought about it yet. However, Patriarch Li has promised us just now that he will not send anyone within a radius of ten miles from this hut. If he can really keep his promise, then as long as I don''t leave the vicinity as much as possible, we should be fine."

    Huang Yueli was not as at ease as he was.

    She frowned, "What Patriarch Li said should be fine, but I''m worried that there are guards like just now, spying on us..."

    "Then what should we do?" Liu Buyan hesitated.

    Huang Yueli thought for a while, and suddenly her eyes lit up, "Yes!"

    ? She made a move with her right hand, and after a golden light shed, a little Phoenix with golden-red feathers appeared in the room.

    As soon as Huang Yueli saw the shining feathers on it, she hurriedly shouted: "Wait, Little Wang Cai, you can''t appear here like this, quickly transform into a human form! Hurry up!"

    Under her repeated urging, the Little Phoenix, which was still pping its wings and didn''t stop, suddenly swayed, and when it reappeared, it turned into a little boy.

    He was obviously frightened by Huang Yueli''s nervous urging voice, and thought that something serious had happened, so he was looking left and right nervously, observing the surrounding situation with a look of shock on his face.

    After he saw clearly that there was no danger around him, a look of irritation appeared on his chubby face.

    "Female Devil, why are you making such a fuss? You scared me to death! Huh? Isn''t that the Great Demon King? You finally found the Great Demon King?"

    He stretched his neck and looked towards Li Moying who was on the bed.

    Huang Yueli said: "That''s right, we found Li Moying, so now we are on the territory of the Cloudy Qilin n!"

    After hearing this, Little Wang Cai''s face froze, "Ah? This is... this was the ce of the Cloudy Qilin n? No... no wonder I feel so ufortable... I am not limatised, I feel dizzy and have a stomachache. I''m going to pass out..."

 Chapter 3719 Bashful Matter (2)

    As Little Wang Cai was talking, he really rolled his eyes and fell backwards.

    Huang Yueli was speechless for a while, reached out and grabbed the cor behind his back, and lifted him up.

    "All right, all right, how can it be so serious? Although the thunder attribute energy here is indeed a bit stronger, there has never been any evidence that a majestic ancient Phoenix would be allergic to thunder attribute energy, and would faint because of it!"

    Little Wang Cai was picked up, his face was ruddy, and he looked extremely healthy, but his eyes were still tightly closed, and he muttered, "Who says Phoenix would not be allergic to thunder attributes? Well, I am! Ah! Female Devil, this is the territory of the Cloudy Qilin n! You don''t want to live anymore, let''s run away!"

    Huang Yueli put him on the chair, dumbfounded, and said seriously: "Alright, don''t make trouble on purpose. We came here to save Moying''s life, and we can''t leave until he wakes up! Now I have a task for you, you take my Senior Brother to walk around, not more than ten miles around! Once you find someone watching us nearby, you should remind Senior Brother in time, do you understand?"

    Only then did Little Phoenix open his eyes, his face full of bewilderment.

    "Why? If you want to save the Great Demon King, isn''t Liu Buyan a Spirit Medicine Master? Why did you tell him to go outside? Also, why do we have to hang around outside? This is a ce deep within the Cloudy Qilin n! It''s very dangerous! If I''m caught by them, all my feathers will be plucked and I''ll be made into stewed chicken in minutes!"

    The corners of Huang Yueli''s mouth twitched again, she was very speechless about Little Wang Cai''s strange thoughts.

    She said patiently: "That''s why I told you not to go out within a radius of ten miles! It should be safe around here, but once you go far, you will be easily spotted by the people of the Cloudy Qilin n. My Senior Brother''sspiritual sense is not strong enough, and he needs your help. Well, it''s gettingte, you two go now! Little Wang Cai, you must remember to listen to Uncle Liu!"

    Little Wang Cai still had a confused expression on his face.

    Actually, whether he understood what Huang Yueli said, his heart was full of doubts.

    "Wait! Female Devil, you haven''t answered me yet! Why did you drive the two of us out for medical treatment? What are you two trying to do in the room..."

    Little Wang Cai was still asking questions, but didn''t notice that Huang Yueli''s face had darkened.

    Liu Buyan has been observing the expression of his Junior Sister.

    Seeing her unkind expression, he was afraid that Little Wang Cai would be beaten, so he quickly lifted the little brat''s cor and dragged him out.

    "Junior Sister, let''s go now! Don''t worry, I have no other advantages, but I am cautious enough, so there will be no problem Young! Little Wang Cai and I will watch out for you!"

    The door mmed shut.

    Little Wang Cai was still yelling, "Uncle Liu, let me down! What on earth is the Female Devil trying to do? She actually put a noble Phoenix like me on the territory of the Cloudy Qilin n! No, I will definitely be killed if I''m caught! I want to go back!"

    "Alright, stop yelling. If you offend my Junior Sister, she will beat your ass, and I won''t be able to save you!" Liu Buyan looked at Little Wang Cai with a headache.

    To be honest, he still kind of understands why Huang Yueli always wants to beat people up!

    Because this little guy was really too abominable!

    And every time ites out, there are 100,000 questions to ask, which can really make people copse.

 Chapter 3720 Bashful Matter (3)

    "Why did the Female Devil beat me? I...I just want to go back to the Sky Phoenix Ring and hide! Female Devil, open the door, open the door quickly! What are you doing inside?"

    Little Wang Cai yelled again, Liu Buyan hastily covered his mouth and took it aside.

    "Children should not ask about adult matters!"

    "What sort of adult matters?" Little Wang Cai asked suspiciously.

    But immediately, his eyeballs rolled, "Oh, I understand! The Female Devil and the Big Demon Lord are going to do shameful things in there, right?"

    "Cough cough... cough cough cough cough..."

    Hearing this, Liu Buyan was almost choked to death by his own saliva, and coughed several times in session, but couldn''t stop.

    "I said... you little brat, how do you know something shameful? Don''t talk nonsense..."

    Little Wang Cai raised his chin and looked at him with disdainful eyes, "Why don''t I know? I''m an ancient holy beast who knows everything! Besides, the Big Demon Lord used to kiss the Female Devil indiscriminately. I hid in the Sky Phoenix Ring saw it! Hmph! They are a pair of viins who only care about themselves and don''t care about children!"

    Liu Buyan looked up at the sky, feeling speechless for a while, not knowing what to say.

    Originally, when he saw Huang Yueli''s Phoenix a few days ago, he was still envious of his Junior Sister, and thought that if he could get a baby of an ancient divine beast to raise, it would definitely be a great help in the future.

    As a result, he only realised the reality now.

    The ancient mythical beasts are not the same as ordinary spirit beasts. In terms of intelligence, they are not inferior to the human race, and their personalities are particrly entric. If there was a brat like Little Wang Cai, he would not be able to handle it!

    Fortunately, Little Wang Cai calmed down a lot after knowing what they were doing in the room.

    Liu Buyan took out a handful of sugar pills and gave him, "Little Wang Cai, do you want to eat sugar? These are not ordinary sugar pills. They are made with more than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials. They are not only delicious, but also can improve your cultivation."

    Seeing the delicious food, Little Wang Cai''s little face was stunned, and then he pursed his lips, "You want to bribe me with just a bottle of sugar pills? If you have the ability, you can roast chicken legs for me!"

    "Roasted chicken legs?" Liu Buyan was startled, and then said, "No problem!"

    As a Spirit Medicine Master, his cooking skills are also very good, because like what Huang Yueli said, cooking was also an application of the art of controlling fire, and it was impossible for craftsmen like them who rely on fire in their profession.

    Here, Liu Buyan finally managed to coax the little brat.

    In the room, Huang Yueli was sitting beside Li Moying''s bed.

    On her right hand, there was an ancient book with yellowed paper.

    Huang Yueli''s big, watery eyes kept scanning the page. As she watched, a blush appeared on her cheeks, and this blush was about to expand rapidly.

    "Yes... Did I make a mistake? The secret book of double cultivation that Master gave me, really... is it really not wrong? This... This is too... too outrageous!"

    Huang Yueli felt that her cheeks were so hot that they were about to burn!

    Fortunately, Li Moying was now in aa, and he can''t see her current expression at all, nor can he see this... Double Cultivation Secret Manual beside her...

    Although she knew that this ssic book was about that kind of thing, Huang Yueli was already mentally prepared.

    But the moment she opened it, she still felt shocked!

 Chapter 3721 - 3721 Bashful Matter (4)

    3721 Bashful Matter (4)

    Because, the content recorded on it has exceeded her imagination! It waspletely different from her previous cognition.

    To achieve the effect that the Saint Iniquitous Shadow said, more than a dozen new poses need to be unlocked, all of which she had never thought of before!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go¡­ this was alright? And that¡­ what was that?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no! How could it be like this? Is this really for cultivation??¡±

    !!

    Huang Yueli seriously felt that the Saint Iniquitous Shadow was simply tricking her! Li Moying had spent a lot of time before trying to find out this secret book of double cultivation. If he knew that the content on it was so tricky, he probably wouldn¡¯t be so persistent!

    Huang Yueli turned a few pages back. The further she went, the more she couldn¡¯t believe the content.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but toss the book in her hand aside.

    ¡°No, this is too unreliable! I don¡¯t want to practise such a technique!¡±

    She grunted, and was about to stand up from the bed.

    But at this moment, out of the corner of her eye, she saw Li Moying lying on the bed.

    The peerless genius who was once so powerful, domineering, and iparable was now lying quietly beside her, breathing lightly and weakly, like a perfect doll.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but pause when she got up.

    This double cultivation secret manual¡­was theirst hope.

    If she wants to wake up Li Moying as soon as possible, then her best choice was to immediately find a way to cultivate with Li Moying.

    However¡­

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes once again fell on the secret manual of double cultivation.

    Thinking of the above content, her little face involuntarily turned red again, and her white teeth bit her lower lips until it almost bled.

    However, after hesitating for a long time, she still bent down and picked up the secret manual that she had swept to the ground.

    In order for Li Moying to live well, she would even give up her own life without hesitation, let alone such a small sacrifice?

    Besides, they¡¯re already married, even¡­ even if it¡¯s a bit difficult for dual cultivation, then¡­ it¡¯s not really a sacrifice, was it?

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli nced at the contents of the secret manual for thest time, then, gritted her teeth, raised her hand and lifted Li Moying¡¯s quilt!

    ¡­

    A side hall on the east side of Amethyst Paramount Pce.

    In the corridor, two young cultivators dressed as guards hurried past and stopped at the entrance of the main room.

    ¡°This subordinate asks to see Young Miss Leyun.¡±

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    Hearing a woman¡¯s voice in the room, the two guards lowered their heads and walked in cautiously.

    ¡°Young Miss Leyun¡­¡±

    They didn¡¯t even have time to say hello, when they heard a harsh reprimand, ¡°Why are you two here? Didn¡¯t I send you to Brother Moying to keep an eye on the every move of that couple of dogs? Brother Moying¡¯s illness has not been cured yet, who allowed you toe back?¡±

    The two guards were shocked and bent even lower.

    ¡°Young¡­Miss, please calm down! We¡­we hid well at first, but who knows, that Young Miss Li discovered our hiding ce¡­¡±

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu was very angry when he saw us, and said that if we don¡¯t leave, he will tell the Patriarch. This¡­ we can only leave¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re all trash!¡±

    Hearing this, Li Leyun roared angrily!

 Chapter 3722 - 3722 What Are They Doing? (1)

    3722 What Are They Doing? (1)

    The two guards lowered their heads and dared not speak any more.

    Li Leyun took a few deep breaths, and finally calmed down a little. Her gaze coldly scanned the two young cultivates in front of her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you two know how to use your brains? Liu Buyan drove you back, and you really came back? You didn¡¯t get any information, and you don¡¯t know how to think of other ways?¡±

    The two guards have rtively straightforward personalities. After hearing this, they still can¡¯t recall, ¡°It¡¯s¡­Young Miss Leyun, it¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t think about it, but¡­if Divine Doctor Liu really went to tell the Patriarch, then what should we do?¡±

    Li Leyun was really speechless when she heard the words of these two blockheads, but she knew that anger was useless, so she could only speak more clearly by herself.

    ¡°If Liu Buyan really intends to file aint, he can file aint when youe back! Now he must be in Brother Moying¡¯s room, how can he go to my uncle¡¯s when he is busy? You don¡¯t know how to pretend to leave and turn back, continue to inquire about news?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­it¡¯s still possible!¡±

    The two guards suddenly realised, and then they all showed shame.

    Li Leyun narrowed her eyes and waved her hand, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be stupid in front of me, you look upset! Hurry up and go to Brother Moying to find out if Liu Buyan and his Junior Sister are in the room. What are you doing here? I don¡¯t believe they are treating Brother Moying properly! There must be something wrong with the two of them!¡±

    When Li Leyun said this, Huang Yueli¡¯s disguised face shed in her mind.

    She didn¡¯t know why, she should have never met Liu Buyan¡¯s Junior Sister but when she met the bright watery eyes of her¡¯s, she felt a familiar sense of threat for no reason, which made her feel a sense of crisis deep in her heart!

    It¡¯s like the feeling she had when she met that wife of Li Moying!

    Obviously, this Junior Sister of Liu Buyan, like that bitch, is someone who has ambitions for Li Moying!

    Li Leyun decided based on her female intuition that this was definitely the case. No matter how well they disguised themselves, they couldn¡¯t hide it from her eyes!

    If Huang Yueli knew what was going on in her heart, she probably couldn¡¯t help but apud her!

    Although Li Leyun was not very good in other aspects, her intuition was quite urate.

    ¡­

    Outside Li Moying¡¯s hut, Liu Buyan and Little Wang Cai were roasting chicken legs by the pond in the yard.

    Liu Buyan originally wanted to persuade Little Phoenix not to eat it, because he didn¡¯t know where to get chicken legs at all.

    But who knows, Little Wang Cai took out a lot by himself, at least twenty or so, and Liu Buyan was dumbfounded when he saw it.

    ¡°This¡­these chicken legs¡­where did theye from?¡±

    Looking at the raw chicken legs, Little Wang Cai couldn¡¯t help swallowing his saliva, and replied casually: ¡°The female devil bought it for me, but she usually doesn¡¯t allow me to eat more, so I locked it in the cab. This time, while she was not paying attention, I¡¯ve only managed to steal so much!¡±

    Liu Buyan was speechless for a while, wiped the sweat off his forehead, and said, ¡°Since Junior Sister won¡¯t let you eat, I think it¡¯s better to forget it¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t mean what you say! Didn¡¯t you agree to roast chicken legs for me? Boo hoo, you¡¯re a liar, you¡¯re a big viin! If you don¡¯t roast chicken legs for me, I¡¯llin to the Female Devil!¡±

    As Little Phoenix said, he jumped up from the ground and was about to rush out of the door.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly grabbed him.

 Chapter 3723 - 3723 What Are They Doingï¼Ÿ(2)

    3723 What Are They Doing?(2)

    ¡°Wait,e back! Children shouldn¡¯t run around on their own, do you hear me?¡± Liu Buyan warned him anxiously.

    The ostensible reason why his Junior Sister handed over this brat to him was to ask Little Wang Cai to help him investigate the surrounding situation, but Liu Buyan knew very well that there was another reason, that he didn¡¯t want this little thing to affect her and Li Moying.

    Since this was the case, he had to help his Junior Sister look after him.

    Heaven knows what Huang Yueli and Li Moying are doing in the room now.

    !!

    If Little Wang Cai rushed in and interrupted them, he would still be able to gloat about his misfortune in normal times, but now was a critical moment. If Li Moying¡¯s condition rpses, everyone will be in trouble.

    Thinking of this, Liu Buyan could only press down on his desire to educate the little Brat, and chose to give in.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll roast chicken legs for you, can¡¯t I bake them for you? Sit down obediently! If you don¡¯t behave well, I won¡¯t cook them for you!¡±

    Only then did Little Wang Cai stop in his tracks, and sat down on the stone bench, ¡°Let me tell you first, if your skills are not good, don¡¯t even try to ask this Lord to work in the future!¡±

    The corners of Liu Buyan¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Whose brat was this, he really wanted to beat him up! Still calling himself ¡®Lord¡¯!

    He doesn¡¯t even have full hair yet, how dare he call himself ¡®Lord¡¯?

    However, for the sake of his Junior Sister¡¯s big n, Liu Buyan could only pretend not to hear, took out the meat cleaver and flint he used in his training from his space, took out a few bottles of honey and sauce, and started to grill the chicken legs.

    It has to be said that Liu Buyan¡¯s craftsmanship was indeed at a master¡¯s level.

    Not long after, the aroma of barbecue began to waft from the sky above the small courtyard.

    Little Wang Cai stared at the drumstick in his hand without blinking. His eyes were so straight that he didn¡¯t even notice that his own saliva was dripping down the corner of his mouth.

    Seeing him salivating like this, Liu Buyan was finally a little satisfied.

    He deliberately said, ¡°How was it? Uncle Liu¡¯s craftsmanship is not too bad, right? Your saliva is dripping!¡±

    Only then did Little Wang Caie back to his senses, and subconsciously wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand, only to find that his hands were indeed wet, and a blush of embarrassment immediately appeared on his chubby little face.

    However, his mouth was still very stubborn, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ just so-so! It¡¯s far inferior to the Female Devil!¡±

    Liu Buyan raised his eyebrows, ¡°Tsk tsk, since you dislike my poor craftsmanship, then stop eating it!¡±

    With that said, he retracted his hand and was about to take the chicken leg away.

    When Little Phoenix saw it, he became impatient, and immediately threw his whole body over, hugged Liu Buyan¡¯s arm, snatched the chicken leg, and stuffed it into his mouth.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve already bitten it¡­ This is mine!¡±

    While gnawing on the chicken leg, he spoke vaguely.

    The two were so busy bickering that they didn¡¯t notice that in the woods not far away, two guards went back and forth, approaching Li Moying¡¯s hut sneakily.

    The two guards could smell the smell of barbecue in the air from a long distance away, and they couldn¡¯t help being attracted, and secretly swallowed their saliva.

    ¡°This¡­ what kind of smell is this?¡±

    ¡°It smells like¡­ like someone is roasting chicken legs?¡±

    ¡°Impossible? Didn¡¯t Divine Doctor Liu and the otherse to treat the Young Master? How could it be possible to barbecue here?¡±

    ¡°This¡­how do I know this? But, I will definitely not smell it wrong!¡±

    The two guards looked at each other, and walked towards Liu Buyan under the cover of the

 Chapter 3724 - 3724 What Are They Doingï¼Ÿ(3)

    3724 What Are They Doing?(3)

    Since they were still rtively far away, they could only vaguely judge from the sound that it was a young man and a child having a barbecue, but they couldn¡¯t hear their conversation clearly.

    One of the guards stopped and grabbed the aplice beside him.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    The other person looked at him suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    !!

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not go there!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go there? Someone dares to do this kind of thing outside the Young Master¡¯s yard! No matter whether this person is Divine Doctor Liu or not, it was an insult to our Cloudy Qilin n! We have to find out the situation quickly and go back and report to Young Miss Leyun!¡±

    The person in front red at him, ¡°No, Young Miss Leyun sent us here to investigate the situation of Divine Doctor Liu treating the Young Master, not to meddle in such nosy matters! We can¡¯t take care of things here, we should go to the hut first. Let¡¯s do the things that Young Miss Leyun exined first, and then go to see it when we go back.¡±

    When the aplice heard it, he felt it made sense and nodded.

    The two gradually moved away from Liu Buyan and the others, deliberately took a long detour and headed towards Li Moying¡¯s room.

    It can be said that these two guards were really very lucky.

    At this time, Little Phoenix waspletely focused on his chicken legs, and he couldn¡¯t care about other things at all, while Liu Buyan was still somewhat vignt, but his cultivation base was only so small,pared with these Cloudy Qilin n guards, it was nothing , the actualbat level was not evenparable to others, so naturally it was even more impossible to find the whereabouts of the two.

    The two guards approached all the way, and they were two hundred metres away from the door of Li Moying¡¯s bedroom, when they heard a strange sounding from the room.

    ¡°Wait¡­ wait! You¡­ did you hear the voice in the room?¡±

    ¡°Well, I heard a little, a man¡¯s voice, and¡­ and a woman¡¯s voice¡­¡±

    ¡°Strange, this sound was too strange! This¡­ this panting sound¡­ why does it sound like¡­¡±

    The two guards looked at each other, and they both saw the look of surprise in each other¡¯s eyes!

    The two of them were not inexperienced people. Usually, there are many things about these men of the ancient gods going out to drink flower wine. Naturally, they can tell what was going on.

    Although the sound in the room was very subtle, it really sounds like the movement made when doing that kind of thing!

    After the two exchanged eye contact for a while, they both shook their heads inwardly, feeling ashamed for their obscene thoughts!

    Divine Doctor Liu brought his Junior Sister inside to treat their Young Master!

    There are currently two men and one woman in the room, what can they do? Besides, the Young Master was still in aa, even if Divine Doctor Liu has that kind of rtionship with his Junior Sister, it¡¯s impossible for him to be so insane, right?

    It must be that they are too dirty!

    But, that voice was really¡­ really a bit weird¡­

    The two guards stood there, in a dilemma for a moment, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± One of them lowered his voice.

    ¡°Now there seems to be no sound in the room again. Why don¡¯t we get closer and hear what¡¯s going on inside?¡±

    ¡°This¡­isn¡¯t that good? If you get closer, you might be discovered!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ that voice just now¡­ just in case¡­¡±

    ¡°Bah, bah, what are you thinking about? This was impossible, right?¡±

    The two hesitated. At first they paid attention to lowering their voices, but now they couldn¡¯t control the volume.

 Chapter 3725 - 3725 What Are They Doingï¼Ÿ(4)

    3725 What Are They Doing?(4)

    In the room separated by a wall, Huang Yueli¡¯s face waspletely dark.

    At this moment, the faint scent of calming incense in the room has beenpletely reced by an ambiguous one.

    Huang Yueli was lying on Li Moying¡¯s body, and the clothes under the quilt of the two of them had disappeared!

    And on Li Moying¡¯s face, there was no longer a calm and peaceful expression like before when he looked just as if he were sleeping. Although his eyes were still tightly closed, his face was flushed, and beads of perspiration dripped from his forehead. His eyebrows were even more knitted together, as if trying to endure something.

    Feeling that Huang Yueli¡¯s movements stopped, he seemed to be very ufortable, and his body even began to rub against the bed slightly.

    Feeling his restlessness, Huang Yueli blushed even more, wishing she could just fall off him!

    However, she didn¡¯t dare to do that at all!

    Because, from the outside, Li Moying¡¯s body only showed signs of emotion, and only Huang Yueli, who was working hard in double cultivation with him, could clearly feel that the evil qi in Li Moying¡¯s body was also going through this process, gradually getting along with the breath in her body and fusing in the midst.

    This process went smoothly beyond her imagination.

    Just now, although Huang Yueli had already decided to work with Li Moying to treat her illness, when it came time to implement the n, she encountered a lot of difficulties.

    Because, Huang Yueli realised that she doesn¡¯t know much at all!

    Usually, Li Moying was very, very proactive. Sometimes just a look from Huang Yueli was enough to make this man instantly turn into a beast and throw his wife down.

    Therefore, Huang Yueli never had the need to take the initiative to contribute at all. She just needs to lie down obediently and let Li Moying take charge of everything.

    But now, Li Moying was unconscious on the bed and can¡¯t even move a finger. She had no choice but to take the initiative!

    However, not only does she have to take the initiative, but also has to unlock difficult new poses.

    To be honest, in the eyes of a girl like her who has not been married for a long time, the double cultivation secret manual given to her by Saint Iniquitous Shadow was even more difficult to understand than the most profound secret manual in the world. The difficulty level was really at Hell Level!

    Looking at the contents of the secret manual, Huang Yueli deeply understood what kind of feelings those ordinary cultivators felt in their hearts¡­

    Unfortunately, now she has no way out.

    Huang Yueli could only grit her teeth, hold the secret manual in front of her eyes, suppress all shy thoughts, study it carefully over and over again, and at the same time, keep trying to practice.

    It took a lot of effort before she understood a part of it, and the effect of the practice was pretty good, at least Li Moying had started to react a little bit!

    Seeing that she only needs to spend a little more time to make the evil qi in Li Moying¡¯s bodyplete the first cycle, but at this moment, the two guards¡¯ discussions suddenly came from outside the door!

    Huang Yueli was startled when she heard the sound, and almost fell off the bed in fright!

    These two people were already so close!

    They were only one or two hundred metres away from this door!

    Originally, Huang Yueli¡¯s spiritual consciousness was very strong, and she was usually very vignt, so she wouldn¡¯t have discovered it until this time, but at this moment, her attention was on Li Moying, so she knew that it was only now that she realized something was wrong.

    Outside the door, the two guards had reached an agreement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and investigate carefully first!¡±

 Chapter 3726 - 3726 What Are They Doingï¼Ÿ(5)

    3726 What Are They Doing?(5)

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if we go back like this, how can we exin to Young Miss Leyun?¡±

    The image of Li Leyun when she was angry appeared in the minds of the two guards, and they couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Although Li Leyun was a beauty, she was also a strong person whose cultivation base was much higher than theirs. The aura she exuded from her body when she was angry was enough to make them terrified.

    The two made up their minds and approached the door cautiously step by step.

    Huang Yueli rolled up the quilt, and subconsciously rolled over from Li Moying¡¯s body.

    The man felt the girl¡¯s departure, and his eyebrows tightened as his chest heaved slightly, as if he wanted to turn passive into active, but in the end he still couldn¡¯t do what he wanted.

    The moment Huang Yueli withdrew, she clearly felt the chaos of evil qi in Li Moying¡¯s meridians, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.

    A thought shed through her mind, and she detected the location of Little Phoenix.

    It was found that the little brat was gnawing on chicken legs, without realizing that his Master was in danger because of his negligence.

    Huang Yueli was so angry that she almost vomited blood, ¡°Little Wang Cai, what are you doing?¡±

    Little Wang Cai really ate so much that his mouth was full of oil. After eating seven or eight chicken legs in a row, his stomach was already bulging. At this moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s angry voice suddenly sounded in his mind.

    He suddenly turned pale with fright, trembled all over, and the chicken leg on his right hand fell to the ground.

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!

    He was actually found by the Female Devil who ate chicken legs, and let her know that he ate so much!

    In fact, Little Phoenix also knew that as Huang Yueli¡¯s contracted divine beast, it was still a half-spiritual body. As long as Huang Yueli wanted to know what he was doing outside, he couldn¡¯t escape the cover of his Master¡¯s spiritual consciousness.

    Therefore, he usually doesn¡¯t dare to do bad things without telling Huang Yueli.

    But today was different. Little Wang Cai knew that when his Master was with the Great Demon King, he must have been um um ah ah.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t figure out what he was doing, one thing was for sure, that is, the Female Devil had no time to take care of him! No matter what evil he does, he will not be found out!

    When Huang Yueli and Li Moying were together before, he often ate chicken legs secretly, and he was never found out!

    Today¡­ What happened today?

    ¡°Could it be that the Great Demon King can¡¯t do it after he¡¯s in aa? So¡­ the Female Devil is dissatisfied?¡±

    Little Phoenix muttered to himself, puffing up his cheeks and thinking suspiciously,pletely unaware that he had already said these words out of his mouth.

    When Liu Buyan heard it from the side, he was sweating for him.

    But before he had time to remind the brat, Huang Yueli had already lost her temper.

    ¡°Where did you learn these things! What can¡¯t do it, are these words a child like you should say?¡±

    The spiritual senses of both parties to the contract are connected, so Huang Yueli¡¯s angry words were directly transmitted to Little Wang Cai¡¯s mind, just like thunder.

    Little Phoenix¡¯s face turned even paler, ¡°Female¡­ Female Devil, please keep your voice down, I¡­ I¡¯m not a child anymore, I¡¯m already tens of thousands of years old! Besides, isn¡¯t that what the Big Demon Lord whispered to you before?¡± ? Why can he say it, but I can¡¯t?¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli¡¯s face also turned livid.

    After a long time, it was the man on the bed who¡¯s skin was thicker than the city wall, who taught the child badly!

 Chapter 3727 - 3727 What Are They Doingï¼Ÿ(6)

    3727 What Are They Doing?(6)

    Huang Yueli really wanted to grab Little Wang Cai and smack his butt, and then make Li Moying kneel on the washboard for an entire day and night.

    Unfortunately, now was not the time.

    The two guards in the courtyard had already walked down the corridor and were only a few metres away from the door.

    However, they were obviously afraid of the people in the room. After approaching, they stopped. Both of them held their breaths, obviously pricking up their ears, trying to hear clearly what was going on in the room.

    Realizing this, Huang Yueli naturally wouldn¡¯t continue.

    However, the breath in Li Moying¡¯s body became more and more chaotic.

    The sweat on his forehead kepting out, one drop after another, soaking arge area of the pillow.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t move, Huang Yueli could clearly feel how severe pain he was enduring right now.

    The dual cultivation technique was suddenly interrupted while it was in operation, not to mention Li Moying, even Huang Yueli suffered serious bacsh. Just now she was so angry that she almost vomited blood. It was not an exaggeration, but she was really going to vomit blood. The bacsh made a mouthful of blood reach her throat, and she swallowed it back abruptly.

    A low moan came from Li Moying¡¯s throat, mixed with pain and pleasure.

    Coupled with his slightly hoarse voice due to being in long-terma, the low maic voice echoed in Huang Yueli¡¯s ears, not to mention how seductive it was.

    Huang Yue¡¯s head shook, and she moved her body subconsciously, feeling restless.

    The influence of the double cultivation method on her was also very serious.

    Huang Yueli tried her best to suppress the abnormal reaction of her body, during which time she used her spiritual consciousness tomunicate with Little Wang Cai.

    After hearing Huang Yueli angrily exin the situation at the door, Little Wang Cai realized how much trouble he had caused!

    For a moment, the blood on his face faded away, and he looked like a dead man.

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t understand, so he went in, saw it from the side, and said a little strangely: ¡°Little Wang Cai, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face so ugly? You¡¯re so afraid of my Junior Sister, tsk tsk, don¡¯t you usually seemwless eh? Don¡¯t worry, that little girl was still very soft-hearted to those close to her. You just ate a few chicken legs. eat you!¡±

    When Little Phoenix heard this, the corners of his mouth turned down, and two tears instantly appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Boo Hoooooooooooooooooooooooo!¡±

    ¡°Is it so serious?¡± Liu Buyan looked puzzled.

    ¡°Yes, of course! The two guards you drove away just now are here again, and they¡¯ve already reached the door! Quick, let¡¯s save the Female Devil!¡±

    ¡°What??¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s expression changed in shock.

    Halfway through the speech, Little Phoenix already flew out and ran towards the door.

    Liu Buyan came back to his senses, and hurriedly chased after him.

    At this moment, the two guards had already arrived under the window of Li Moying¡¯s room. They were so close to the target that they didn¡¯t dare to speak. They could onlymunicate with their eyes and spiritual sense.

    ¡°Here¡­ can you hear the voice inside clearly?¡±

    ¡°The woman¡¯s voice was gone, but¡­but this man¡¯s voice seems¡­it really seems to be the Young Master!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What did they do to the Young Master??¡±

 Chapter 3728 What Are They Doingï¼Ÿ(7)

    Thinking that the Young Master, who made the entire Cloudy Qilin n proud and respected, was suffering under the hands of two quack doctors of unknown origin, the two guards couldn''t stand it any longer.

    They wanted to go in and stop it, but they didn''t dare to do so.

    While the two were hesitating, suddenly, a voice sounded behind them.

    "What are you doing here?!"

    The two of them jumped up from the ground in fright!

    Looking back, he met Liu Buyan''s stern gaze.

    The two felt guilty and scared, their legs gave way, and they almost fell to their knees in front of Liu Buyan.

    Liu Buyan looked at them condescendingly, and said in a cold voice: "I have warned you just now, don''t appear around here again, and you are still here? Who gave you the courage to openly resist the orders of the Patriarch?"

    "I...we...no...not..."

    The two guards tremblingly wanted to exin, but found that they didn''t know how to exin.

    Because Liu Buyan''s usation against them was true in the first ce!

    They are the ones who knowinglymitted crimes, went back and forth, and wanted to spy on him and his Junior Sister!

    One of the guards was a bit more courageous. After he felt that he couldn''t exin it, he simply went all out and asked directly: "Divine Doctor Liu, aren''t you supposed to treat our Young Master? Why are you outside the room? You actually left our Young Master alone in the room? Young Master must be very ufortable to make that kind of noise! Where did you do to our Young Master? The Patriarch invited you toe and treat the illness, that''s how you treat our Young Master?"

    Liu Buyan felt a sudden shock in his heart.

    When he came over just now, he knew something was wrong. The two of them were hiding under the window, and they didn''t know how much they heard!

    Now, they have even heard Li Moying''s voice, so...then his Junior Sister...

    Liu Buyan''s face remained calm, hooked the corners of his mouth, and said with a sneer: "What? Young Master Li''s can make a noise, is it my fault? Before I came, your Young Master couldn''t even move his tongue. If it weren''t for my good medical skills, even if you have ten ears, you still wouldn''t be able to hear him!"

    The two guards were startled when they heard this.

    They were too eager just now, so they didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with this matter.

    Now after Liu Buyan said this, the two realized that their Young Master could actually make a sound! !

    This... This itself was an incredible thing!

    Thinking about it this way, not only did Liu Buyan not throw their Young Master aside, on the contrary, no matter what treatment method he used, at least, they had seen obvious results now...

    Liu Buyan''s icy voice sounded again, "What are you still doing here? Get out of here quickly! I''ve already remembered your two faces, and I''ll report to Patriarch Li when hees. If something goes wrong and if your Young Master really can''t wake up, hmph! Think carefully about how to exin it to your Patriarch!"

    When the two guards heard this, they were really scared out of their wits!

    Although they disturbed Liu Buyan''s treatment unintentionally, it was true that they came here with bad motives. Moreover, Li Shihong had already ordered that no one should approach. It was also a fact that they knowinglymitted crimes!

    If Li Shihong knew about this, their lives would definitely be in danger!

 Chapter 3729 What Are They Doingï¼Ÿ(8)

    Thinking of this, the two guards couldn''t care about anything else, they all knelt down on the ground and kowtowed desperately to Liu Buyan.

    "Divine Doctor Liu, please be magnanimous!"

    "We know our mistake, and we will never dare to do so again! Please spare us!"

    "It''s all because we judged the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a viin and offended Your Excellency. Please spare our lives!"

    Seeing the panic-stricken appearance of the two guards, Liu Buyan secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, he didn''t rx because of this, he knew that he had to do a full set of acting, so he snorted coldly, "If your Young Master was alright, I don''t have time to take care of you clowns, but if the treatment fails, I will definitely report the truth to your Patriarch."

    The two guards wanted to say something, but Liu Buyan red, "You are still here, do you want to continue to influence my treatment?"

    "No, no, let''s get out, get out!"

    The two guards, who were already scared to death, only realized at this moment, and ran away in a hurry!

    Liu Buyan watched them disappear into the path in front of the yard, then pursed his lips, walked to the door, and knocked lightly.

    "Junior Sister! Junior Sister, are you alright?"

    In the room, Li Moying hummed faintly.

    Liu Buyan was pleasantly surprised at first. This shows that Huang Yueli''s so-called dual cultivation method really has obvious effects on treating Li Moying!

    But then, his brows subconsciously frowned again.

    This voice...was a bit too ambiguous, no wonder the two guards couldn''t help approaching just now...

    Even if it was him, hearing such a voice would inevitably make him feel that something was wrong.

    Wait, he didn''t think anything wrong at all. What happened in the room must be something very ambiguous...

    The corners of Liu Buyan''s mouth pursed even deeper, and he paused for a moment, not knowing whether he should stay or leave.

    Fortunately, after a while, Huang Yueli''s voice came out, "Thank you, brother, for your help! You wait a little longer, I... I wille out soon!"

    Liu Buyan let out a "hmph" and immediately left quickly. The speed of turning around and moving his legs was even faster than those two guards just now!

    Because this scene was so embarrassing!

    When Huang Yueli heard that Liu Buyan was leaving, she carefully released her spiritual consciousness, checked the surroundings, and confirmed that no one else was around, and she finally felt relieved.

    Thank goodness.

    Finally, Liu Buyan''s reaction was quite astute, and the two guards obviously hadn''t experienced anything, so they were fooled by him in a few moments! Otherwise, if she and Li Moying were seen in the room by others, they would be in big trouble!

    However, although one problem has been solved now, another problem...

    Huang Yueli''s gaze once again turned to Li Moying on the bed.

    The dual cultivation technique was forcibly interrupted. Although Huang Yueli was still working hard to control the evil qi in the two of them, Li Moying''s body still couldn''t bear it.

    He felt hot all over for a while, and became cold again for a while.

    The muffled groan just now was still ambiguous, but at this moment, it was already inplete pain.

    "Those two guys are really damned! Ughh... what should we do now?"

    Huang Yueli bit her lips, her little face flushed, and the difficult postures in the secret manual of double cultivation that she had just read appeared in her mind.

    "Ugh... don''t tell me that...we''ll have to try out the more challenging postures? Are those even possible to begin with?"

 Chapter 3730 Poisoned By The Fox Vixen (1)

    The two guards fled in desperation and they ran like no tomorrow. Only after pulling a huge distance did they finally stop.

    The two looked at each other, still in shock.

    They were really terrified by Liu Buyan just now, they never thought that they would be caught by Liu Buyan!

    Moreover, Liu Buyan still has such an astonishing aura!

    Although he was only at the early stage of the Dream Profound Realm, and the cultivation strength of the two guards was far above him, but at that moment just now, in front of Liu Buyan, they didn''t even dare to show their anger.

    "It''s... so terrible! We are really... so unlucky today!"

    "If Divine Doctor Liu tells the Patriarch about this, it''s a huge disaster!"

    The two couldn''t help but secretly prayed in their hearts, hoping that Li Moying in the room would recover as soon as possible. In this way, even if the Patriarch knew about the ''good deeds'' they had done, he would forgive them because he was in a good mood...

    "What should we do now? We''re in front of Young Miss Leyun, what should I say?" One of them asked.

    The other person was still panting. Hearing this, his body stiffened instantly, "This..."

    The faces of both of them became more and more ugly.

    They had just escaped from Liu Buyan''s trap, but for them, the matter was far from over. As long as they thought about Li Leyun''s face if they knew that their actions had failed, the two of them trembled in their hearts.

    "Why don''t we...don''t return to Young Miss Leyun?"

    "But, will this work? If Young Miss Leyun asks..."

    "If she asks, we''ll just say that we stayed near the hut all day and didn''t find anything unusual, and it''s impossible for Young Miss Leyun to know..."

    "Your words are reasonable..."

    The two were discussing secretly, when suddenly, they heard a cold voice from behind.

    "What are you two talking about? What is impossible for me to know? Huh?"

    Li Leyun''s soft voice suddenly sounded, and the two guards were so frightened that they sat down on the ground.

    "What''s the matter? Afraid until you''re behaving like this? What have you done wrong?" Li Leyun asked with a sneer.

    The two guards were really frightened, their faces paled instantly, and they turned their heads tremblingly, "Le...Young Miss Leyun..."

    Both of them were extremely depressed.

    Speaking of which, today they can be said to be unlucky. First, they secretly monitored Liu Buyan, but their whereabouts were exposed twice, and they were very frightened by Liu Buyan.

    This time, they just stood on the side of the road and talked secretly, but were caught by Li Leyun on the spot!

    They usually don''t dare to disobey Li Leyun''s orders. Today, because this matter involved the orders of the Patriarch, they wanted to take advantage of it.

    But it was just this one time that they did something wrong, and it was revealed immediately.

    Looking at Li Leyun''s angry eyes, the two lowered their heads guilty.

    As soon as Li Leyun raised her right hand, the whip swung towards them!

    "Alright, you two eat everything from inside to outside! How dare you tell lies to fool me? I think you have eaten the heart of a tiger, and you don''t want to live anymore!"

    Li Leyun''s cultivation base was very high, and her shots were heavy. The two guards were whipped a few times. Not only were their skin torn apart and blood was flowing like a river, but they also suffered serious internal injuries, and their internal organs hurt.

    However, they didn''t dare to struggle.

 Chapter 3731 - 3731 Falling Into The Vixenâ€™s Poisonous Hands (2)

    3731 Falling Into The Vixen¡¯s Poisonous Hands (2)

    They didn¡¯t even dare to dodge, so they could only bear this assault with their head down.

    Li Leyun pped them several times, but the leader of the guards beside her couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and reminded in a low voice: ¡°Young Miss Leyun, don¡¯t rush to deal with them now, it¡¯s more important to see what happened to the Young Master first¡­ ¡±

    Li Leyun thought of it and forced herself to suppress the anger in her heart.

    She threw down the whip, red at the two guards who huddled together, and said coldly: ¡°Tell me, what did you see at Brother Moying¡¯s ce just now? What exactly did Liu Buyan want to do to Brother Moying? Spit everything out for me. You¡¯d better make it clear! If you dare to hide a single word, the next would be the punishment hall!¡±

    !!

    The two guards have already regretted terribly and now, naturally, they dare not hide anything.

    The two hurriedly told the truth about the situation just now.

    While talking, they also tried to justify their actions.

    ¡°Young Miss Leyun, it was indeed the two of us who were reckless this time. I didn¡¯t expect Divine Doctor Liu to have such astonishing medical skills, and he can even make the Young Master speak!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also because we disturbed Divine Doctor Liu¡¯s treatment, and we were afraid that after the Patriarch knew about us, he would me you, miss, so we wanted to hide it temporarily¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Divine Doctor Liu was really treating the young master¡­¡±

    The two desperately exined, wiping away tears from time to time, trying to use the most sincere tone, trying to exin the matter as Li Leyun¡¯s consideration.

    However, Li Leyun didn¡¯t pay attention to their hard-working performance.

    When she heard what the two said, the first thing she noticed was not that Liu Buyan could make Li Moying speak so quickly, but¡­

    ¡°What did you just say? Liu Buyan was not in the room? Then who was in the room with Brother Moying?¡±

    The two guards said hesitantly: ¡°This¡­we heard a woman¡¯s voice vaguely at the door earlier, presumably that should be the Junior Sister of Divine Doctor Liu?¡±

    Hearing this, Li Leyun flicked the whip in her hand and mmed it heavily on a small tree by the roadside.

    The young tree with young branches was split in two on the spot, and the leaves fell to the ground.

    Seeing this scene, the two guards subconsciously shuddered, not daring to imagine what the consequences would be if the whip had hit them.

    Although Li Leyun, as the Patriarch¡¯s niece, has always appeared in the God Realm as an elegant and intelligent daughter, but as her direct subordinates, the two of them knew that Young Miss Leyun was by no means what she appeared to be on the surface.

    Li Leyun turned her head and stared at them, ¡°Did you all hear clearly? There was a woman¡¯s voice in Brother Moying¡¯s room, and Liu Buyan was not in the room. There was only the so-called Junior Sister and Brother Moying alone. A lone man and a lone woman in the same room?!¡±

    The guards lowered their heads, not daring to answer.

    Li Leyun originally had a grudge against Huang Yueli¡¯s ¡°Junior Sister Li¡±, but now when she heard about her again, her anger began to soar.

    Although at present, there was actually no conclusive evidence that something happened when Junior Sister Li and Li Moying were in the same room alone, but Li Leyun¡¯s intuition told her that this matter was definitely not simple!

    ¡°I just knew that Divine Doctor Liu and his Junior Sister came to our Cloudy Qilin n with a purpose!¡±

 Chapter 3732 Falling Into The Vixens Poisonous Hands (3)

    As long as the thought that the most powerful male god in her heart was being coveted by a lowly human woman, Li Leyun''s jealousness soared and she couldn''t calm down no matter what.

    "Liu Buyan clearly sneaked into the Amethyst Paramount Pce under the pretense of medical treatment, hoping to use his Junior Sister''s beauty to seduce Brother Moying, and then take the opportunity to ascend to the sky! No wonder the medical treatment refuses to be seen by others, not even letting people approach within a radius of ten miles! It turns out that they want to do such a shameless thing!"

    Li Leyun seemed to have thousands of ws scratching her heart, "Poor Brother Moying was unconscious, no matter what they do to Brother Moying, he will not be able to resist! If he wakes up, he finds that he has been humiliated like this, I don''t know what kind of anger he''ll be in after knowing that all because of a shameless Fox Vixen..."

    "No, I can''t let Brother Moying suffer such a thing! I''m going to expose the true colours of that couple!"

    Li Leyun suddenly came to her senses, and couldn''t take care of anything else right now, so she was about to go to Li Moying''s hut angrily!

    At this time, she was so angry that she lost her mind, but the maids and guards around her were quite clear-headed.

    Seeing her like this, they hurriedly rushed over, trying to stop her.

    "Young Miss Leyun, don''t be impulsive! Please stop!"

    "Young Miss, the Patriarch has ordered that no one approach the hut. If you go there and make trouble, what will the Patriarch think?"

    "Young Miss Leyun, no matter what Divine Doctor Liu and the others are doing, you should report to the Patriarch first before..."

    "That''s enough, shut up!"

    Li Leyun flicked her sleeves abruptly, and everyone under hermand were afraid to speak any further.

    "Whoever dares to say one more word will go to the punishment hall with those two damned waste!"

    The punishment halls of the major families of the Ancient God n were used to punish members of the family who hadmitted serious crimes. Once they entered, they would definitely suffer a lot. Moreover, it was very unlikely that they would be able to get out in this life.

    As soon as they heard this, no matter how much they wanted to persuade her in their hearts, they could only hold back.

    It''s not that Li Leyun was ignorant of the seriousness of this matter. If it were other matters, she would definitely first go to Li Shihong to rify.

    But now, it''s about her Brother Moying''s chastity!

    What if Brother Moying suffered under the poisonous hands of that Fox Vixen?

    She wants to save him immediately!

    Poor Li Leyun doesn''t even know that Li Moying has been poisoned by a certain little fox countless times.

    Moreover, he was the one who sent it to the door himself, insisting on letting a certain little fox poison him.

    Li Leyun ran forward all the way, followed by a group of stumbling guards and maids.

    While they were running wildly, they secretly groaned in their hearts.

    It''s over, it''s over, was theirdy really crazy? How dare you openly disobey the orders of the Patriarch!

    This matter was about to explode!

    When the truthes out, Li Leyun, as the Patriarch''s niece, will at most be reprimanded and grounded for a period of time, but it will be miserable for them as subordinates!

    Maybe, they will be expelled from the Cloudy Qilin n!

    It''s a pity that at this time, no one wille to rescue them...

    ? Seeing that Li Moying''s hut was in front of them, everyone was about to despair.

    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps suddenly came from the shade beside them.

 Chapter 3733 - 3733 Falling Into The Vixenâ€™s Poisonous Hands (4)

    3733 Falling Into The Vixen¡¯s Poisonous Hands (4)

    ¡°Someone else ising!¡±

    I don¡¯t know who called out in a low voice, and everyone else noticed it.

    When everyone looked back, they couldn¡¯t help being taken aback.

    Because, it was Li Shihong, the Patriarch of the Cloudy Qilin n who came out of the woods!

    !!

    He walked in the front, followed by Li Yuntao, Li Yunhai and other Elders, and a group of guards.

    Li Shihong was startled when he saw them, ¡°Leyun, what are you doing? Where do you want to go with so many people?¡±

    Li Leyun was so anxious that she wished she could rush to the hut to see what happened.

    However, it was her second uncle, the Patriarch she feared most, who stopped her!

    This time, she could only stop in her tracks, ¡°Second Uncle, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m going¡­ I¡¯m going¡­¡±

    She hesitated, thinking of what she was doing, she didn¡¯t know how to speak for a while.

    Li Shihong snorted coldly, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to say it? I see that you are aggressive. You are clearly going to Moying¡¯s hut, right? What? You still think about going to trouble with Divine Doctor Liu? How many times have I warned you yesterday? Huh? Besides, the order I just issued this morning was that no one was allowed to approach the hut within a radius of ten miles! How far are you from the hut now? Can you tell me?¡±

    Although Li Shihong was usually kind, he was the head of the n after all, and once he puts on a serious front, he looked very dignified and solemn.

    Li Leyun immediately broke out in a cold sweat.

    Even if she was Li Shihong¡¯s niece, she will definitely be severely punished for defying the Patriarch¡¯s order and not mentioned after being caught by so many Elders.

    ¡°You are so courageous! Even ater the warning from yesterday¡¯s incident, you¡¯re still so defiant! If I don¡¯t punish you today, what prestige do I have as a Patriarch? Come¡­¡±

    When she heard that Li Shihong really wanted to punish her, Li Leyun became anxious.

    She quickly raised her head and said loudly, ¡°Second Uncle, you can¡¯t punish me! The reason why I disobeyed your order this time was because¡­ because¡­¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Li Shihong frowned.

    ¡°Because¡­¡± Li Leyun gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Because I have sent someone to find out that Liu Buyan and his Junior Sister did note here to treat Brother Moying seriously. He actually sent that woman to seduce our Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Master!¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    Hearing this, Li Shihong and the Elders were in an uproar.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, and they all had expressions of disbelief.

    ¡°How is this possible? The Young Master is already in aa, how can she seduce him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Miss Leyun, you can¡¯t talk nonsense about this. If it gets out, people will say that our Cloudy Qilin n doesn¡¯t have any education!¡±

    ¡°If Divine Doctor Liu finds out, he will definitely be mad at you. Can you bear this responsibility?¡±

    Seeing that no one believed her, Li Leyun became anxious, stomped her feet and said, ¡°Elders, I¡¯m really not talking nonsense, I¡­ I have witnesses!¡±

    Originally, she was still scrupulous, not wanting to reveal that she had secretly monitored Liu Buyan.

    But when things got to this point, in order to convince everyone, she couldn¡¯t care less about anything else.

    Li Leyun pointed to the two guards behind her, ¡°I sent these two people to the hut just now, and they heard with their own ears the ambiguous voices of a man and a womaning from the room, not only that, but they also saw Liu Buyan was walking from outside the room! As a doctor, he doesn¡¯t see the patient himself, but leaves his Junior Sister alone in Brother Moying¡¯s room!¡±

 Chapter 3734 - 3734 Face Slaps (1)

    3734 Face ps (1)

    Hearing this, the two guards shuddered, they had been killed by Li Leyun!

    In order to defend herself, this youngdy sold the two of them outright!

    The Patriarch has issued repeated orders not to allow anyone to approach the hut. Now that the two of them defied his order openly, they will definitely not be spared!

    Sure enough, as soon as Li Leyun finished speaking, Li Shihong nced at the two guards coldly, and said angrily: ¡°You didn¡¯t listen to my previous order, did you? No one listens to my words?¡±

    Li Shihong released his oppressive aura and the two guards shuddered, knelt on the ground, kowtowed desperately, and shouted ¡°Patriarch, forgive me!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Li Leyun also reacted.

    However, she didn¡¯t care about the lives of the two guards at all, she just wanted to prove her words were right, there must be something wrong with Liu Buyan and his Junior Sister!

    ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t scare them! Even¡­ even if I had sent someone to investigate the hut, I¡­I was wrong¡­ but I¡¯m still worried about Brother Moying! Facts have proved that my worries weren¡¯t unfounded! Those two guys are not Divine Doctors at all, but chatans! I don¡¯t know what other bad things they are going to do to Brother Moying! Second Uncle, let¡¯s go and save Brother Moying, let¡¯s not tarry else it will be toote! ¡±

    ¡°Doing bad things?¡± Li Shihong became even angrier after hearing this, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a Divine Doctor like Liu Buyan toe to treat Moying! You actually keep looking for trouble for Divine Doctor Liu! Yesterday you have already offended him, but fortunately, Divine Doctor Liu was magnanimous and didn¡¯t argue with you, so he was still willing to stay for a consultation! Now you actually sent someone to monitor him again!¡±

    Li Shihong was so angry that his chest kept rising and falling, and he red at Li Leyun.

    He really didn¡¯t expect that this niece, who has always been excellent, would be so unreliable when encountering matters rted to Li Moying.

    She didn¡¯t even listen to his orders!

    After being reprimanded by Li Shihong, Li Leyun finally realized that she had really caused a disaster this time.

    However, she didn¡¯t feel so scared.

    Because, she firmly believes that what she did was right!

    ¡°Second Uncle, it doesn¡¯t matter how you scold me. I know I shouldn¡¯t disobey your orders. But¡­ But Brother Moying is really in danger! Please hurry over and save him!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still talking nonsense here!¡± Li Leyun was so angry that his beard almost flew up.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t believe her, Li Leyun quickly kicked the two guards who were kneeling on the ground and kowtowing.

    ¡°You two, don¡¯t just kowtow, quickly exin what you have seen! Only by rescuing Brother Moying in time can you pay off for your crime!¡±

    The two guards were initially frightened.

    Under the powerful influence of the Patriarch, all he knew was to kowtow and beg for mercy.

    Unexpectedly kicked by Li Leyun, and hearing her say the words ¡°pay off for your crime¡±, the two of them immediately realized that this was their only chance!

    The two hurriedly raised their heads, scrambling to exin.

    ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s true! What Young Miss Leyun said is true! Divine Doctor Liu and the others really have a problem!¡±

    ¡°We all saw it with our own eyes just now. Divine Doctor Liu wasn¡¯t in the Young Master¡¯s room, but was outside!¡±

 Chapter 3735 - 3735 Face Slaps (2)

    3735 Face ps (2)

    ¡°That¡¯s right, only Young Master and Young Miss Li were in the room! Moreover, there was really a strange sounding from inside, it¡¯s as if¡­ as if¡­¡±

    Having said this, the two guards stopped suddenly, subconsciously understanding that such words were not suitable for speaking.

    However, Li Shihong¡¯s face was already livid when he heard them, and when he saw them stop, he snorted coldly and asked, ¡°Like what? Aren¡¯t you going to be a witness? How can you only say half of what you say?¡±

    ¡°Speak clearly!¡± Li Shihong snapped.

    !!

    Seeing the two guards trembling and daring not to say anything, Li Leyun cast a contemptuous nce at them.

    These two cowardly fellows were really useless!

    She simply stood up and said, ¡°Second Uncle, they dare not tell, of course it was because what happened in the room must be shameless! Think about it, as a doctor, how can Divine Doctor Liu walk away from the patient so easily? Even if he has to do some errands, his Junior Sister should be the one to run errands! But, he just left his Junior Sister alone in the room!¡±

    ¡°A lone man and woman in the same room¡­¡±

    As Li Leyun spoke, she secretly gritted her teeth, filled with resentment!

    That little bitch actually dared to covet her Brother Moying!

    This time, even at the risk of angering the Patriarch, she will tear that dead girl into pieces!

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Li Shihong said coldly.

    Li Leyun was taken aback for a moment, ¡°I¡­I¡¯m done..¡±

    She looked up at Li Shihong, and found that the expression on her Second Uncle¡¯s face was gloomy, and she couldn¡¯t see his emotions at this time at all, and the anger that was visible just now had also subsided a little.

    Li Leyun couldn¡¯t understand for a moment.

    Liu Buyan encouraged his Junior Sister to seduce Li Moying. Shouldn¡¯t Li Shihong be furious on the spot and lead someone to rush over to arrest the two of them?

    Why did Li Shihong seem calmer than before?

    Just as Li Leyun hesitated, Li Shihong said again: ¡°Is there anything else to add?¡±

    Li Leyun didn¡¯t know what was going on, so she could only hesitate and say, ¡°No¡­nothing more¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s good!¡±

    Li Shihong narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Leyun with a strictness that he had never seen before.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know when the top genius of our Cloudy Qilin n became the kind of shrew in the market, not only sent people to follow and spy on other people¡¯s whereabouts, but also made such a nasty guess when she heard a little bit of wind! Listening to what you said, it¡¯s simply unbearable!¡±

    Li Leyun was shocked, but she still tried to defend herself, ¡°Second Uncle, what I said was true¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Second Uncle!¡± Li Shihong didn¡¯t have the patience to listen to her continue, and interrupted her sharply.

    ¡°What you said was true? You clearly have a dirty mind, so you think people are dirty too! Do you know that the reason why I¡¯m here now is that Divine Doctor Liu personally asked me toe here?¡±

    At first, Li Leyun wanted to continue to say something to discredit the pair of shameless thugs.

    But who would have thought that Li Shihong would actually say such a thing!

    This was really unexpected!

    ¡°What¡­ what? Liu Buyan personally¡­ invited you toe here?¡±

    Li Shihong sneered and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Divine Doctor Liu said that the treatment has made some progress, so asked us toe over and discuss it. If it¡¯s really like what you said, he conspired with his Junior Sister, wouldn¡¯t he specially ask us toe and watch?¡±

 Chapter 3736 - 3736 Face Slaps (3)

    3736 Face ps (3)

    Li Leyun never dreamed that things would unfold like this!

    But in retrospect, she hurried to the hut with her people, just in time to bump into Li Shihong and so many of them also appearing here, it doesn¡¯t seem like a coincidence.

    After all, Li Moying¡¯s recuperating hut was located in a very remote ce and usually, disciples from the n are even forbidden toe here at will, for fear of affecting the Young Master¡¯s rest.

    So¡­Li Shihong and the others were really invited by Liu Buyan!

    !!

    Li Leyun¡¯s mind was buzzing, she couldn¡¯t believe it was real!

    If Liu Buyan really sent someone to invite Li Shihong, wouldn¡¯t that mean that her so-called lone man and woman, plotting evil things, simply cannot exist?

    Li Shihong and the Elders behind him knew this long ago!

    And she still doesn¡¯t know anything about it, and she was still trying to smear Liu Buyan here. In the eyes of others, wouldn¡¯t she have already be a big joke?

    But, how was this possible? If Liu Buyan and his Junior Sister were really treating the illness well, why would they¡­

    Li Leyun suddenly came back to her senses and kicked the two guards on the ground!

    This time, unlike thest time, she was just upset, but really angry, so she used all her strength when she stepped out.

    The two guards didn¡¯t expect to be attacked at all. They didn¡¯t even have a little defence, and they were kicked away and sent flying!

    A loud bang resounded twice.

    The bodies of the two of them mmed heavily on a big tree dozens of metres away before sliding down against the tree trunk.

    Looking from a distance, you can still see traces of blood on the ground.

    ¡°Li Leyun! What are you doing?!¡± Li Shihong scolded her with a frown.

    Li Leyun immediately put on a pitiful expression, ¡°Second Uncle, there is something wrong with these two guards! I¡­ I was deceived by them just now! They told me that Young Miss Li and Brother Moying were alone in the room and that there were all kinds of ambiguous soundsing from inside, so I misunderstood¡­ I¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect this to happen! They are also my own subordinates yet they actually made up such a lie !¡±

    The two guards crashed into a tree and were already knocked unconscious.

    Just after waking up, when they heard Li Leyun¡¯s words again, they immediately fainted from the rage again!

    They didn¡¯t expect that after Li Leyun had finished using them, she turned them into scapegoats again, and poured a bucket of dirty water on their heads.

    The ambiguous matter between Young Miss Li and the Young Master was not said by the two of them at all!

    At the beginning, they only said that they misunderstood Divine Doctor Liu, but it was Li Leyun who immediately thought of that, and insisted on rushing over to ¡°catch the chartns¡±. These servants couldn¡¯t stop them even if they wanted to!

    It¡¯s a pity that no matter how much they tried to justify it, it was useless now.

    Li Shihong nced at Li Leyun coldly, not missing the guilt in her eyes.

    ¡°Come here, take those two guards down and send them to the punishment hall! After dealing with the matter here, we will interrogate properly. Now, Elders, let me go to the hut to have a look! We have dyed too much here. I¡¯m afraid Divine Doctor Liu will lose his patience while waiting for me!¡±

    He looked at Li Leyun, ¡°Youe with us too! I¡¯ll let you see with your own eyes who Divine Doctor Liu really is! Are you really guilty of specting about him like this behind his back?¡±

    Li Yuntao and the others looked at Li Leyun with resentful gazes.

 Chapter 3737 - 3737 Face Slaps (4)

    3737 Face ps (4)

    However, no one spoke anymore.

    Li Shihong took a big step and walked to the hut first.

    No one noticed that a chubby little boy was hiding nearby in the woods and listened to everything they said.

    Seeing that the dispute was over, the little boy also turned into a stream of light and disappeared with a whoosh.

    As a spirit body, Little Wang Cai easily slipped into the room through the half-open window, without attracting the attention of Li Shihong and others.

    As soon as it came in, it yelled, ¡°Female Devil, Female Devil, those Cloudy Qilin n havee and will be here soon!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s calm voice came, ¡°I know, don¡¯t tell me that I can¡¯t hear them making such a loudmotion in the woods? But, what are these people arguing about? Why haven¡¯t theye in for so long?¡±

    At this moment, Huang Yueli had already tidied up her appearance, not even a single strand of hair was out of ce, she looked elegant andposed. No one could tell what she was doing for Li Moying more than half an hour ago where she lookedpletely dishevelled and distraught.

    She was sitting on a chair under the window, drinking tea slowly.

    Even Li Moying lookedpletely different this time.

    Since they couldn¡¯t put back any of the clothes that Huang Yueli had stripped off just now, he was now lying in a huge bathtub, with part of his perfect body line revealed.

    Various medicinal herbs were piled up in the bathtub. With the hot water, thick steam was emitted, and a scent of medicinal herbs wafted from the bathtub.

    Liu Buyan was adding water to the bathtub.

    He only came out from behind the screen when he heard Little Wang Cai¡¯s scream, and sat opposite Huang Yueli.

    Little Wang Cai was excitedly describing to Huang Yueli what he saw just now.

    ¡°¡­ Female Devil, you didn¡¯t see it! That Young Miss Leyun was really too funny! She insisted that the Big Demon Lord and you were doing bad things in here, but she had been severely pped in the face! Looking at her livid face, I almost couldn¡¯t hold back myughter! Hahaha, you¡¯re still a Female Devil, you know everything well, how can that stupid ugly woman beat you!¡±

    Little Wang Cai looked at Huang Yueli with a look of honour, and he had already forgotten the miserable situation he was in when he was punished by Huang Yueli.

    Liu Buyan shook his head inwardly, and waited for Little Phoenix to finish speaking before he said, ¡°You¡¯re smart, Junior Sister. I thought that after those two guards were driven away, it would be impossible for them toe again. It¡¯s Junior Sister, you insisted on calling Patriarch Li and the others.over! It seems that you know Li Leyun better and know that she will not be reconciled and wille to make trouble again!¡±

    The corners of her lips hooked up as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve dealt with her¡­¡±

    Thinking of the things that happened in Empyrean Fox Continent, a cold glint in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shed by.

    Li Leyun was someone who can do anything to be Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e!

    Fortunately, she was prepared. After today, no matter how much Li Leyun smeared them, Li Shihong would not believe it!

    At this moment, clear footsteps came from outside the door.

    Huang Yueli raised her hand, motioned to Little Wang Cai, and took him back.

    At the same moment, there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, we have arrived, is it convenient toe in now?¡±

    Liu Buyan exchanged nces with Huang Yueli and stood up, ¡°Patriarch Li, you are finally here! Pleasee in!¡±

 Chapter 3738 Face Slaps (5)

    After getting Liu Buyan''s permission, Li Shihong opened the door and walked in.

    Followed by a group of Elders, and a dejected Li Leyun.

    However, as soon as Li Leyun entered the room, she immediately became energetic and stretched her head out and scanned the room vigntly.

    She still harboured thest ray of hope, thinking that there might be some kind of evidence left behind in the room by this shameless pair of Senior Brother and Junior Sister. As long as she could find these pieces of evidence and put them in front of Li Shihong, then she would be able to stand upright in one fell swoop!

    However, it''s a pity that Li Leyun''s eyes almost popped out, but she couldn''t find anything wrong.

    In the spacious room, the windows on all sides were opened, making it airy and bright.

    The bedding on the bed was neatly folded and piled aside, but there was no sign of Li Moying on the bed.

    Just as Li Leyun was about to speak out, she heard Li Shihong in front of her speak first.

    "Divine Doctor Liu, Moying is... taking a medicinal bath?"

    Only then did Li Leyun look in the direction of Li Shihong''s finger. However, Li Moying''s bathtub was behind the screen, so he could see it from Li Shihong''s position, but Li Leyun followed behind, blocking his view up.

    Liu Buyan nodded, and said: "That''s right, I came up with this treatment n after discussing with my Junior Sister for a long time yesterday. The medicinal materials used in Young Master Li''s medicinal bath are our master''s unique form, which can help detoxify poisons. It helps the cirction of profound energy. In addition, coupled with the technique of the acupuncture with golden needles, it can be effective in a very short period of time."

    Li Shihong was very happy when he heard this, "Divine Doctor Liu, you are really good at healing! You found a cure so quickly! I don''t know, you mentioned a very short time, how long will that take?"

    Speaking of this, he paused, and then exined: "Divine Doctor Liu, don''t me me for being impolite, our nsmen are too impatient! Moying has been in aa for so long, and it seems that there is less than a month left until the God Realm''s Grand Meet. There isn''t much time left... Can you advise if there is any hope for Moying to wake up before the God Realm''s Grand Meet?"

    Li Shihong asked cautiously and gulped.

    Liu Buyan showed hesitation, frowned and muttered, "Well..."

    While making a thoughtful expression, he secretly looked in Huang Yueli''s direction when everyone was not paying attention.

    Seeing Huang Yueli nodded calmly, he said: "As long as you can cooperate with my treatment n and don''t interfere with it, it is not impossible to heal Young Master Li before the God Realm''s Grand Meet..."

    Even though he had already received a guaranteed ticket from his Junior Sister, Liu Buyan still a backhand and didn''t fully speak.

    Even if they could really heal Li Moying, they still have to take this opportunity to take advantage of the Cloudy Qilin n. Otherwise, others will think that they didn''t put in much effort!

    Although... as a Senior Brother, he really didn''t do much...

    However, he can also be responsible for helping his Junior Sister avoid these troubles!

    When Li Shihong heard this, he was naturally full of joy, and he patted his chest and said that he would definitely satisfy all Liu Buyan''s requirements!

    The Elders behind him alsoplied.

    But at this moment, a discordant voice sounded.

    "Second Uncle, we can''t just listen to what Liu Buyan is saying here, can we? Can I go behind the screen to see Brother Moying? You have to confirm his situation with your own eyes to know that they aren''t lying, right?"

 Chapter 3739 Face Slaps (6)

    When Li Shihong heard it, and saw that it was his restless niece who jumped out to stir up trouble again, his brows furrowed in displeasure.

    Before Li Leyun finished speaking, he snapped, "Shut up! There is no ce for you to speak here! You don''t know medical skills, so in what capacity can you interfere with Divine Doctor Liu''s treatment here? You haven''t remembered the lesson just now, huh?"

    After being scolded by Li Shihong like this, Li Leyun''s face turned blue for a while, and she lowered her head in shame.

    In front of the Elders, she was a junior after all and it was alright to be reprimanded by the Patriarch.

    However, this time, she was reprimanded so mercilessly by the Patriarch in front of Liu Buyan and his Junior Sister!

    Just thinking about it made her feel extremely ashamed!

    However, she only hesitated for a moment, then mustered up her courage again, raised her head, and said loudly: "Second Uncle, I know you don''t believe me, but this is rted to Brother Moying''s body, just make sure it''s alright The bad thing? Everyone heard what my guard said just now. They heard Brother Moying''s voice outside the window! But now, we''ve been in for so long, and Brother Moying hasn''t moved at all. So how would we know that what they said wastrue? Isn''t it too abnormal?"

    Li Shihong and the Elders had lost patience with Li Leyun.

    He even wanted to interrupt her a few times and drive her out directly.

    But who knows, this time, what Li Leyun said actually made some sense.

    The two guards just now did say that they heard Li Moying''s voice outside the room.

    Although there was no way to believe that the voice was ambiguous, but just making a sound does not seem to be a lie. After all, there was no need to fake such a thing.

    If this was true, there was something wrong with Li Moying being so motionless now.

    Li Shihong frowned slightly, and looked at Liu Buyan, "Divine Doctor Liu, what...what''s going on? I heard people say that Moying was able to make some noise just now, but now it seems..."

    Before Liu Buyan could make a sound, the girl beside him had already let out a chuckle.

    "Hey, this is quite interesting! Didn''t the Patriarch say before to my Senior Brother that you won''t interfere with our treatment and no one wille to disturb us within a radius of ten miles? Then who did the Patriarch listen to? It seems that Young Master Li can be heard from as far as ten miles?"

    As Huang Yueli spoke, she blinked her big watery eyes, looking like a curious innocent girl.

    Her voice was soft, and her tone was not too harsh, but Li Shihong''s face immediately became a little hot when he heard this.

    He coughed twice, feeling extremely embarrassed, "This... this... Young Miss Li, this was all due to thex discipline. I have never sent anyone to spy on the two of you, and I have already issued a strict order not to let other peoplee over, but... there was still a little ident..."

    "ident eh..." Huang Yueli curled her lips.

    Li Shihong fell silent now, because he couldn''t cover up the fact that he didn''t manage the members of the Cloudy Qilin n well!

    Continuing to defend, it seems to be sophistry instead.

    So, he cupped his hands tly, "Two divine doctors, it''s really my fault. I apologise to the two of you here. I promise that this will never happen again!"

    Liu Buyan snorted coldly, "If there is another time, my Junior Sister and I will leave directly!"

 Chapter 3740 Face Slaps (7)

    Li Shihong nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, please don''t worry! If this happens again, I will have no face to ask you to stay!"

    As he spoke, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, feeling relieved.

    Hearing Liu Buyan''s words, he probably wouldn''t immediately turn his back on him and leave.

    He was really afraid that Liu Buyan would be so angry that he would leave there and then!

    Although Amethyst Paramount Pce was heavily guarded, it was not so easy for Liu Buyan to leave with his Junior Sister, but even if they could lock them, they still couldn''t force them to treat Li Moying! If such a situation really happened, the unlucky ones would definitely be their Cloudy Qilin n.

    Now, the two people in front of him were the people he couldn''t afford to offend!

    Only then did Liu Buyan''s tense face rx a little, and he nodded slightly.

    Seeing this, Li Shihong heaved a sigh of relief, and was about to say a few words offort, but at this moment, Li Leyun''s voice rang out once again and interrupted him.

    "Second Uncle! Don''t be led astray by the two of them!"

    "Shut up!" Li Shihong roared back at her and didn''t listen to what she wanted to say but immediately waved his hand to summon someone, "Come, take Young Miss Leyun away!"

    Li Shihong''s personal guards responded, and they came up to pull her away.

    However, after all, they were concerned about Li Leyun''s identity, and they didn''t dare to be hard on her. They hesitated a bit between actions, and it was just this little hesitation that allowed Li Leyun to take advantage of this gap.

    Taking advantage of the guards showing their ws, she jumped out from behind the Elders and ran directly behind the screen.

    Everyone was caught off guard and didn''t react for a while.

    It wasn''t until Li Leyun ran to Li Moying''s bathtub that Li Shihong saw it clearly, and his eyebrows were raised in anger, "You...you you...Li Leyun, what are you going to do?"

    Li Yuntao also said: "Young Miss Leyun,e out quickly, the Young Master is not wearing any clothes now! As a woman who has not married, how can you run over by yourself?"

    "Yes, Young Miss Leyun,e out quickly!"

    The Elders all frowned, apparently very dissatisfied with Li Leyun''s behaviour.

    Li Shihong couldn''t even imagine how his niece, who was always generous and demure, suddenly became like this? She actually ran behind the screen to see a young man''s body!

    How inappropriate was this?

    Even if he intended to let Li Leyun marry Li Moying, after all, the two haven''t been formally engaged yet, have they?

    After hearing the words of several Elders, Li Leyun realized what she had done.

    She really didn''t think that much just now, she just wanted to see what Li Moying''s situation was now.

    She firmly believes that things are definitely not as simple as what Liu Buyan said just now, but there was no evidence. Maybe if she saw Li Moying''s situation with her own eyes, she could find some evidence.

    But it didn''t ur to her that Li Moying would be undressed!

    Li Leyun subconsciously wanted to back away, but as soon as her eyes came into contact with the almost perfect male body in the bathtub, she stared straight and couldn''t move her legs for a moment...

    "What!!!"

    While Li Leyun was in a daze, she suddenly felt someone pull her back hard!

    Her attention was all on Li Moying, and she never expected to be attacked by someone.

    This action immediately made her lose her bnce and took several steps back!

    Moreover, in the end, before she could stand firmly, she fell to the ground with her hands and feet facing the sky.

 Chapter 3741 Face Slaps (8)

    Li Leyun felt the pain on her back, as her head also hit the ground she also felt that her ears were buzzing.

    She didn''t know how long it took, but she finally regained consciousness and realized what had just happened.

    She quickly struggled to get up, and at the same time turned her head to see who suddenly grabbed her, and caused her to fall in such an embarrassing posture!

    As a result, when she turned around, she met Huang Yueli''s face.

    Li Leyun''splexion suddenly changed, and her anger rushed to the top of her head, "You... damn girl, it''s you! How dare you sneak up on me from behind! Tell me clearly, what is your intention? Anxious to pull me away, and give me such a heavy hand! Second Uncle, you have to get justice for me! They obviously have guilt in their hearts, otherwise why would they do this?"

    This scene happened so quickly that Li Shihong was a little dazed.

    Knowing that Li Leyun screamed, the Elders came back to their senses and looked over in surprise.

    Huang Yueli hid behind Liu Buyan with a face full of grievances, "Li... Young Miss Li, you... how could you say that about me? I just... just wanted to save your life! But you said I had guilt in my heart... ..."

    "Save my life? Do you think I''m a fool? I''m alive and well, so I need you to save me? You clearly have a guilty conscience!"

    Li Leyun consciously caught Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan''s tricks, and suddenly she didn''t feel any pain from her injuries, and pointed at Huang Yueli''s nose and cursed at her.

    "Damned girl, damned Fox Vixen! Come and catch her!"

    Huang Yueli looked aggrieved, "Young Miss Li, I''m really doing it for your own good! You don''t know that the herbs that Young Master Li used to take a bath are actually poisonous! Young Master Li has toxins in his body. It is normal to use poison to fight against poison, but if ordinary cultivators inhale too much, their meridians will soon be paralyzed and they may even die!"

    "Huh, what??"

    After hearing this, Li Shihong and the others present all became nervous.

    "Divine Doctor Liu, are you serious?"

    Liu Buyan hastily appeased everyone, and said: "Don''t worry, everyone. These medicinal materials are mainly effective on cultivators below the Dao Profound Realm. The Patriarch Li and the Elders are high enough to stand far away. As long as you take my detoxification pill, there won''t be any problems. But just now, Young Miss Li stood too close, and her cultivation level isn''t high enough. My Junior Sister was worried that something would happen, so ..."

    Hearing these words, Li Shihong and the Elders heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.

    "Since that''s the case, please remember to give us the detoxification pill."

    Liu Buyan nodded with a smile, "That''s natural!"

    Li Shihong turned to Huang Yueli again, with a grateful expression on his face, "Young Miss Li, it''s really thanks to your quick response that you rescued my niece in time, otherwise, this girl would run around without knowing anything! She said something rude just now, and I''ll have to ask Young Miss Li to forgive her for my sake."

    As he said that, he red at Li Leyun, who was still on the ground and couldn''t get up, "Leyun, if you still can''t get up, please apologise to Young Miss Li!"

    "Second Uncle, you...you want me to apologise? It''s clear...it''s clearly this damned girl who did the trick..."

    Li Leyun opened her mouth in disbelief.

    She really wanted to stand up, but for some reason, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get up.

 Chapter 3742 Face Slaps (9)

    Her legs seemed to be filled with lead, they were so heavy that she couldn''t lift them up.

    Li Leyun struggled a few times, but couldn''t stand up. She was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on her forehead.

    However, in the eyes of Li Shihong and others, she looked like she was deliberately acting like a demon, lying on the ground and refusing to get up.

    This time, Li Shihong became even more angry, and said angrily: "Li Leyun, why don''t you hurry up and get up for me? A majestic daughter of the Ancient God n, lying on the ground and rolling around, that''s no different from a shrew ? The face of the Cloudy Qilin n will bepletely lost by you!"

    "Second Uncle, I...I''m not..."

    Li Leyun was so anxious that tears were about to fall. She tried her best to get up from the ground, but she couldn''t help it. Her whole body was squirming on the ground like a caterpir, not to mention how embarrassing she looked.

    The Elders showed disgusted expressions. They really didn''t want to admit that the woman in front of them who had no manners at all, was a heavenly genius of their Cloudy Qilin n!

    Liu Buyan watched from the sidelines, and almost couldn''t hold back hisughter!

    He couldn''t be more clear about the reason why Li Leyun was still squirming on the floor and couldn''t get up.

    Since Huang Yueli''s cultivation base was higher than his, even he didn''t see what kind of mystery Huang Yueli had done.

    However, he at least understood one thing. The main reason why Huang Yueli didn''t hold back and manipted Li Leyun in front of Li Shihong and others must be because Li Leyun saw Li Moying''s naked body!

    Liu silently took a peek at Huang Yueli, and sure enough, he saw his Junior Sister''s face was stern, and there was a hint of anger shing in her beautiful bright eyes.

    Liu Buyan shivered subconsciously.

    His little Junior Sister was really angry!

    He has a feeling that Li Leyun, a woman with no eyes, was going to be in trouble!

    Seeing that Li Leyun refused to get up, Li Shihong was even more angry, and was about to ask the guards around him to drag her up.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli stood up again and said, "Patriarch Li, I think Young Miss Leyun may not be willing to get up, it may be because she stayed by the tub for too long just now and has inhaled too much poisonous gas, that''s why she can''t stand up¡­"

    Li Shihong was startled, then frowned and asked, "This...what can we do?"

    Huang Yueli said: "Patriarch Li, please don''t worry, it''s a good thing Young Miss Leyun left the tub in time, even if she feels a little ufortable now, it shouldn''t be a serious problem, as long as it''s diagnosed and treated in time, I''ll go and help Young Miss Leyun and take a look."

    Li Shihong had a look of shame on his face when he heard the words, "Young Miss Li, you are so kind! Leyun was so ignorant, she ndered you just now, but you are still willing to treat her. Really... makes me feel so sorry! Then I will thank Young Miss Li first, your Senior Brother and you are the benefactors of our Cloudy Qilin n."

    Huang Yueli said calmly: "Patriarch Li is really too polite."

    Several Elders were also full of praise for Huang Yueli.

    Especially seeing how calm she was, no matter whether others ndered her or praised her, she was always calm andposed, which made people secretly admire her.

    How many top experts who have been famous for many years may not have such magnanimity!

 Chapter 3743 Face Slaps (10)

    This Young Miss Li was really amazing!

    Amid the admiration of everyone, Huang Yueli slowly walked to Li Leyun''s side and stopped.

    Seeing Huang Yueli''s beautiful and refined face, Li Leyun red at her fiercely, her eyes were bulging and looked as if her eyeballs were about to pop out.

    No matter what Li Shihong and the others said, in Li Leyun''s heart, she had had already determined that Huang Yueli was not a good person!

    Why did she pull her away to prevent her from being poisoned? Li Leyun didn''t believe it at all!

    From her point of view, this amazingly beautiful woman must have dragged her down on purpose, trying to make a fool of her, and she clearly had no good intentions!

    However, what Li Leyun couldn''t figure out was why a young Spirit Medicine Master could easily drag her who was already at the Heaven Realm exponent, so easily?

    Li Leyun never dreamt that the girl in front of her was already stronger than her!

    Therefore, she can only attribute it to the fact that she was dumbfounded by Li Moying just now, that''s why she stumbled and suffered such humiliation.

    "Young Miss Leyun, how are you? I''ll help you up..." Huang Yueli said, reaching out her hand to Li Leyun.

    She has a faint smile on her face, which looked very gentle to others, but in Li Leyun''s eyes, she had no good intentions at all!

    Li Leyun dodged subconsciously, writhing on the ground, not wanting Huang Yueli to touch her.

    She kept yelling, "Go away! Get the hell out of here! I don''t need your fake kindness!"

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, looking embarrassed, but said nothing.

    Li Shihong couldn''t listen on any longer and said in a harsh tone, "Li Leyun, what are you talking about? How dare you talk to Young Miss Li like this?? She came to see you with good intentions and didn''t care about what you offended just now. Now you are still insulting people like this? You, you...you are really trying to ride on my head?!How can our Cloudy Qilin n have such an ignorant nsman like you?"

    Li Shihong was so angry that he no longer held back.

    He had always doted on Li Leyun, his niece, and rarely said such heavy words, but today he was really disappointed in Li Leyun!

    All of Li Leyun''s deeds today were not at all like the noble daughter of a big n.

    Still facing Liu Buyan and Huang Yueli, the two benefactors of the Cloudy Qilin n, if this was known to outsiders, they would really be a joke.

    Li Leyun was still dodging, but when she heard Li Shihong''s words, she couldn''t help but froze.

    "Second Uncle, I really didn''t... didn''t mean to target her! Just now it was clearly this damned girl she...she..." Li Leyun became anxious and wanted to exin, but the more anxious she became, the more unclear she was. "She clearly pulled me down on purpose just now! She just wanted to see me make a fool of myself!"

    But Li Shihong didn''t believe her nonsense at all, sneered, and said: "If you didn''t insist on running behind the screen, who would pull you? How could you fall down and make a fool of yourself? It''s clear that you have been seeking death on your own but someone savedyou, yet you made it sound as if it was turned into harming you? If so..."

    Li Shihong seemed to have made up his mind, and turned to Huang Yueli, "Young Miss Li, since my niece doesn''t appreciate it, I don''t need to trouble you anymore. Since she doesn''t want you to treat her illness, then there''s no need to. Since she doesn''t even know what''s good or bad and repays kindness with revenge¡­even if you heal her, it''s pointless!"

 Chapter 3744 - 3744 Face Slaps (11)

    3744 Face ps (11)

    When Huang Yueli heard this, her eyes widened in surprise.

    Although she also felt that people like Li Leyun were used to repaying kindness with revenge, so saving her would be in vain.

    However, it really surprised her that these words came out of Li Shihong¡¯s mouth.

    From this, she could ascertain that the Patriarch who had always doted on Li Leyun was extremely disappointed in her at this moment!

    ¡°But, this¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli was amused in her heart, but her face was full of hesitation.

    Li Shihong said: ¡°Young Miss Li, you don¡¯t have to make things difficult, this is my order! Even if this unappreciative one has suffered any damage in any way, it¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    When Li Leyun heard this, her head buzzed!

    If, until just now, she still thought that she was the proud daughter of the Cloudy Qilin n and Li Shihong¡¯s niece, no matter what happened, the n would forgive her, and they would eventually satisfy her request.

    Only now did she truly understand what a dangerous situation she had pushed herself into today!

    Li Leyun suddenly understood, and naturally she didn¡¯t dare to continue creating a ruckus any longer and quickly shouted, ¡°No! Don¡¯t! Second Uncle, I know I was wrong, I really know that I was wrong! Please help me! Don¡¯t leave me here! I¡­ I really can¡¯t move my legs!¡±

    Seeing her like this, Li Shihong felt even more disgusted in his heart, and frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, how can I save you? This is the unique prescription of Divine Doctor Liu and Young Miss Li, so naturally only they can treat you. Now everyone has been offended by you, if you want someone to treat you, you can only ask for forgiveness from the two of them.¡±

    The expression on Li Leyun¡¯s face suddenly froze, looking extremely funny.

    She looked up at Huang Yueli, and saw a beautiful young girl standing not far away with an elegant demeanour, with a decent smile on her face.

    It was in stark contrast to her lying on the ground covered in dust and her distorted expression.

    A feeling of resentment welled up in her heart.

    Obviously she should be the one who¡¯s superior!

    It¡¯s obvious that the damned girl of the human race should be lying on the ground, and everyone sees it as a joke!

    But why were things the other way around?

    ¡°It seems that Young Miss Leyun doesn¡¯t intend to apologise. Then we won¡¯t bother Divine Doctor Liu and Young Miss Li for treatment, and take her down first¡­¡± Seeing that Li Leyun was still hesitating, Li Shihong also lost his patience.

    Li Leyun was so excited that she finally came to her senses and hurriedly shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­Second Uncle, I really know I was wrong!¡±

    She hurriedly turned to Huang Yueli, and shouted repeatedly: ¡°Young Miss Li, I¡¯m sorry, I apologise to you! I¡¯m really sorry! I misunderstood you just now! But, I¡­ I was just too worried about my fianc¨¦¡­ He has been in aa for so long, and I was worried that something might happen to him again, so I was impatient, so I didn¡¯t choose my words. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry!¡±

    At this time, Li Leyun didn¡¯t care about losing face anymore.

    All she knew was that she couldn¡¯t move her legs now, and she couldn¡¯t be dragged out like a dead dog!

    Now she has lost enough face in front of the elders. If she was seen by other nsmen, where will she put the face of Young Miss Leyun who had always been aloof!

    If Li Zijun and the others find out, they willugh out loud!

    Moreover, seeing how confident Liu Buyan and Huang Yueli were, maybe only they could heal her leg¡­

 Chapter 3745 Face Slaps (12)

    Seeing this, Li Shihong turned pale, but instead of pleading for Li Leyun, he said, "Hmph! Only now do you know that you are wrong? I''m afraid Young Miss Li might not forgive you! But, it''s your own fault! Don''t think I I don''t know what you did in Medial Arch City!"

    Hearing this, Li Leyun shuddered all over again!

    She also caused a lot of trouble at the Spiritual Armament Master Competition in Medial Arch City, and she lost all face of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    At that time, the two elders, Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai, were furious and made it clear that they would no longer support her as Li Moying''s fianc¨¦e.

    Later, if it wasn''t for her chance to follow Huang Sanbai and save the dying Li Moying, based on what she did in Medial Arch City, she would be severely punished when she came back, let alone being able to be engaged with Li Moying!

    Now that Li Shihong was bringing up the old matter again, it probably means that he wants to cancel the engagement between the two...

    It was only then that Li Leyun realized the seriousness of the matter, and shepletely let go of herst thoughts about any calctions and face as she hugged Huang Yueli''s thigh, and kept begging, "Young Miss Li, please help me! I really know I was wrong! Both you and Divine Doctor Liu are benefactors of our Cloudy Qilin n. It is because of my dirty mind that I have wronged you two. I deserve to die, I deserve to die! No matter how you punish me, you can punish me! I... I apologise to you, to you... to kowtow to you!"

    As Li Leyun said, she wanted to kneel on the ground and kowtow.

    However, her legs were still immobile after all, she couldn''t even stand up, and it was even more impossible to get into a kneeling position.

    After struggling a few times, but it didn''t work, she had no choice but to give up, turning over and knocking her head on the ground.

    However, at the moment when her head was about to touch the ground, she was suddenly blocked by a burst of profound force.

    Immediately, she heard Huang Yueli''s soft voice above her head, "Young Miss Leyun, what are you doing? We are just ordinary healers, and you are the daughter of the Ancient God n. We really do not deserve such courtesy. Please getup quickly, when did I say that I don''t want to heal you?"

    It was Huang Yueli herself who stopped Li Leyun.

    If it was in private, then Li Leyun kowtowed hundreds of times, and Huang Yueli wouldn''t even frown.

    But now, after all, this was Amethyst Paramount Pce, and moreover they were still before theCloudy Qilin n''s Patriarch and many elders.

    Huang Yueli knew that in this scene, even though Li Shihong had said harsh words and seemed to no longer care about Li Leyun''s life or death, in fact, in the eyes of these Cloudy Qilin n''s top nsmen, Li Leyun was still a member of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    If she really wants Li Leyun to kowtow to her hundreds of times, even though Li Shihong and the others won''t say anything now, it''s hard to guarantee that they will remember her in their hearts, and the loss outweighs the gain.

    It''s better to just let her go.

    In this case, not only will she appear magnanimous, but it will also make Li Leyun look even more despicable.

    Sure enough, as soon as Huang Yueli''s words came out of her mouth, Li Shihong''s face showed guilt.

    "Young Miss Li, you are really... so kind! This niece of mine has offended you like this, yet you are still willing to save her... Sigh, I''m the one whocked on her discipline and have caused you trouble!"

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly, "Patriarch Li, you are too polite. As doctors, saving lives and healing the wounded is what we should do."

    "Ugh..."

    Li Shihong sighed and stared at Li Leyun, "Look at Young Miss Li and do some self reflection!"

 Chapter 3746 - 3746 Face Slaps (13)

    3746 Face ps (13)

    Li Shihong¡¯s opinion of Huang Yueli had elevated in his heart, but at the same time, he was even more disappointed with Li Leyun.

    Looking at Young Miss Li in front of him, she was much younger than Li Leyun in terms of age, but she was so knowledgeable and decent in dealing with people, that she is not far behind any first ss noble daughters in the God Realm.

    As for Li Leyun, although she ims to be one of the four beauties in the God Realm, what she has done today¡­ can¡¯t even match one of Young Miss Li¡¯s finger!

    After being told off by Li Shihong, Li Leyun was so angry that she almost fainted.

    !!

    If it were different, she would have jumped up long ago and whipped that bitch into pieces, but now, she could only bear it! She, Li Leyun, had never been so aggrieved in her life!

    Li Leyun lowered her head, clenched her hands into fists tightly, her nails were deeply embedded in her palms, and only then did she hold back the anger in her heart.

    But in her heart, her hatred towards Huang Yueli was already bone deep.

    A stern look shed in her eyes.

    Damn girl, just wait for me! Sooner orter, I will reveal your true colours!

    At this moment, the sound of footsteps approached, Huang Yueli stood in front of her again, knelt down, and with a concerned expression on her face, reached out and grabbed Li Leyun¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Let me see how Young Miss Leyun is doing now¡­¡±

    Li Leyun subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand, but somehow, Huang Yueli managed to grabqX r d her.

    Li Shihong and the others thanked Huang Yueli repeatedly, and all kinds of praises were heard endlessly.

    ¡°Young Miss Li, we really have to thank you for today!¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Li not only has superb medical skills, but also acts so righteously. It¡¯s really rare¡­¡±

    Only Li Leyun herself, the moment Huang Yueli met her, her eyes suddenly widened and her face changed suddenly!

    Because, at that time, she felt that a cold energy rushed into her meridians along Huang Yueli¡¯s fingers in an instant!

    Under the impact of this energy, the numbness in Li Leyun¡¯s legs disappeared immediately, but what was reced was a sharp pain!

    It felt as if there were countless drills drilling into her bones, and the pain caused her to scream out aloud!

    ¡°Ah¡­! Ah¡­! It hurts! Damn girl, let me go! You want to kill me!¡±

    Huang Yueli seemed to be frightened by her scream, and with a shake of her hand, she let go of Li Leyun.

    Hearing such a strange scream, Li Shihong and the others were taken aback, and hurried over.

    ¡°Young Miss Li, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong with Young Miss Leyun¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°It must have been dyed for a long time just now, the poisonous gas has seeped into the meridians! This¡­ can this be cured?¡±

    With so many masters at the Dao Profound Realm present, none of them suspected that Huang Yueli had done something she shouldn¡¯t have done. They all subconsciously believed that it was Li Leyun who inhaled too much poisonous gas, which caused such consequences.

    Liu Buyan listened from the sidelines, he couldn¡¯t help but be convinced by his Junior Sister¡¯s ability!

    Thinking about it, it took him a lot of effort to win Li Shihong¡¯splete trust.

    And Huang Yueli managed so many elders with just a few words!

    Huang Yueli looked worried, and said: ¡°Young Miss Leyun¡¯s physique is a little worse than I imagined, plus it took too long just now, that¡¯s why the sudden pain is so sudden. But don¡¯t worry, everyone, it¡¯s actually painful. It¡¯s a good thing, it¡¯s better than nothing, which means it can definitely be cured, but it may take a long time.¡±

 Chapter 3747 Face Slaps (14)

    Li Shihong and others heaved a sigh of relief.

    "That''s good, that''s good! Young Miss Li, this time it''s all up to you! I really don''t know how to thank you..."

    Li Leyun''s eyes went ck from the pain just now, and she almost fainted.

    It''s only now that she could barely adapt to the pain and was able to pay attention to the surrounding situation.

    When she heard Li Shihong''s words, she almost vomited blood!

    Just now, it was clear that that damned girl had secretly hurt her in the dark, and she was in such pain! Didn''t they see it? They actually believed that damn girl''s nonsense?!

    What kind of mesmerising soup did the damned girl feed them?!

    Li Leyun was puzzled and wanted to argue, "Second Uncle, you...don''t be fooled by her, she clearly..just now..."

    However, Li Shihong and the elders had absolutely no intention of listening to her finish.

    Li Shihong frowned after hearing the beginning, "Leyun, why are you so ignorant? You are in pain because you harmed yourself and inhaled the poisonous gas. Young Miss Li will treat you and can save you. Two legs are fine, and the pain is what you should suffer! It''s just some pain to cure it, and you still yell like this, do you still look like a cultivator?"

    "Isn''t it? Young Miss Leyun, it''s just a little pain, just bear with it!"

    "The young people nowadays are really not like us back then. We never uttered a word no matter how many injuries we had suffered! No wonder there are fewer and fewer geniuses in the n in recent years. They are all spoiled!"

    The Elders also echoed.

    "I..."

    Before Li Leyun could finish her sentence, she was stopped by all kinds of chatter, and she didn''t know how to defend herself for a while.

    Everyone had already decided that she is making trouble for no reason by crying for pain!

    And Huang Yueli was a very good person in their eyes!

    Just when Li Leyun was feeling helpless, Huang Yueli''s voice sounded again, "Now I will treat Young Miss Leyun with acupuncture, but I must first remind everyone that although this poison can be used with the golden needles technique, however it forces out the poison from the meridians and this process is very painful, several times more painful than just now, in case Young Miss Leyun can''t bear it..."

    Li Leyun didn''t even have time to express her opinion. Li Shihong snorted and interjected, "It''s just a little pain. There''s nothing she can''t bear! If she dares to yell there, she doesn''t deserve to be a member of our Cloudy Qilin n!"

    After hearing this, Li Leyun''s face turned pale instantly!

    What Li Shihong said was like a death sentence for her.

    Those who haven''t experienced it can''t even imagine what happened to her just now.

    Moreover, that damned girl also said that the treatment process was several times more painful than before, so... She couldn''t imagine what it would be like!

    However, before Li Leyun had time to exin anything, Huang Yueli had already taken out a whole set of golden needles from her space, and squatted in front of her.

    Looking at Huang Yueli''s slender, white and slender fingers, she picked up a long golden needle. The needle tip reflected the sunlight, making it look particrly dazzling.

    Li Leyun''s eyes were so frightened that she passed out!

    Everyone stared dumbfounded at Li Leyun, who was limp on the ground. They couldn''t believe that the majestic Cloudy Qilin n''s heaven ranked genius was so frightened that she fainted because sahe was afraid that the treatment would be too painful!

    As a cultivator, this was really embarrassing!

    Huang Yueli''s hand holding the needle did not tremble at all, and stabbed directly towards Li Leyun''s knee.

 Chapter 3748 - 3748 Face Slaps (15)

    3748 Face ps (15)

    ¡°Ouch¨C!¡±

    Li Leyun let out another scream, and woke up from thea!

    Even Li Shihong and the others couldn¡¯t bear the sound, their eyebrows trembled subconsciously.

    Screaming so exaggeratedly, could it be¡­did it really hurt so much?

    However, the movement of Huang Yueli¡¯s hand did not stop at all, and immediately continued to prick the second needle.

    Then the third needle, the fourth needle¡­

    She moved very fast, and between rising and falling, phantoms even appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, and they could no longer clearly see her techniques.

    At the same time, Li Leyun screamed one after another, and because Huang Yueli moved too fast, her screams obviously couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of her needles, so the screams were intermittent, it sounded awkward, it seemed that she might die at any time.

    Li Leyun¡¯splexion also turned into a liver colour, her eyes were wide open, and she looked terrified.

    Just when she was screaming hoarsely, Huang Yueli suddenly stood up and took a few steps back.

    ¡°Patriarch Li, I have finished the acupuncture.¡±

    Li Shihong was still immersed in Li Leyun¡¯s screams, his ears were still buzzing, his head was swollen and painful, and he hadn¡¯t reacted yet.

    ¡°What¡­ what? What did you say?¡±

    Huang Yueli repeated it calmly: ¡°Patriarch Li, most of the poisonous gas in Young Miss Leyun¡¯s body has been eliminated, and the rest just needs to drink the medicine. In about ten days, her legs will be able to walk normally. However, I¡¯m afraid her legs will still hurt for a while, and this is something I can¡¯t solve.¡±

    It was only then that Li Shihong came to his senses, with a look of surprise on his face, ¡°This¡­the upuncture has already beenpleted??¡±

    After he asked the question, he suddenly thought of Huang Yueli¡¯s lightning-fast movements just now, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit of realization in his heart.

    From Li Shihong¡¯s perspective, it can still be seen that this Young Miss Li moved so fast, at least hundreds of needles have been administered just now.

    It was enough to cure general illnesses.

    But, how could her movements¡­how could she be so fast!

    After Li Shihong understood it, he was shocked!

    Even if he doesn¡¯t know anything about Spirit Medicine Masters, at least he still hasmon sense. He still knows the level of a Spirit Medicine Master with such a fast speed.

    Not only him, but also the elders behind Li Shihong, all of them were well-informed. Recalling the scene just now, all of them showed expressions of shock.

    Originally, although they treated Huang Yueli with courtesy, most of them still looked at Liu Buyan¡¯s face.

    Since it was Liu Buyan who participated in the Spirit Medicine Masterpetition, and he was a Senior Brother, everyone subconsciously believed that Liu Buyan¡¯s medical skills must be much higher than his Junior Sister.

    His Junior Sister was just an assistant.

    But now, Huang Yueli showed her tricks, and it shocked everyone who underestimated her!

    It turns out that Liu Buyan¡¯s Junior Sister was really outstanding in medical skills, not Liu Buyan¡¯s exaggeration!

    Liu Buyan was on the side, taking a panoramic view of the changes in everyone¡¯s expressions, and shook his head amusingly.

    His family¡¯s Junior Sister did learn the technique of the golden needles in the lower realms in her early years, and she has a good talent and learned it very quickly.

    However, after all, she is not very interested in medical skills and has been neglecting to practice, so this method was not enough in the God Realm.

    If you want to say how high Huang Yueli¡¯s medical skills are, it¡¯s definitely a misunderstanding by Li Shihong and the others.

 Chapter 3749 - 3749 Face Slaps (16)

    3749 Face ps (16)

    The reason why she acted so decisively was because Li Leyun¡¯s condition was not a disease at all, but was injured by Huang Yueli¡¯s evil qi.

    So, instead of saying that Huang Yueli¡¯s acupuncture just now was curing illnesses and saving lives, it would be better to say that she was randomly inserting needles.

    Anyway, a few pricks won¡¯t kill anyone.

    It¡¯s just that Li Leyun will suffer more.

    However, this is what Li Leyun asked for, and it is not worthy of sympathy at all.

    Li Shihong and the others obviously misunderstood. They looked at Huang Yueli more eagerly than before, and their attitude towards her was also extraordinarily enthusiastic.

    ¡°Young Miss Li¡­ No no, Divine Doctor Li, thank you for saving my niece. I will write down this kindness, and it will be repaid in the future!¡±

    With a smile on her face, Huang Yueli coped with it with ease, without any guilt at all.

    After Li Leyun went through the torment just now, she was no longer able to chase after Huang Yueli and yell at her. Shey on the ground in a copsed state, not even moving.

    All the elders surrounded Huang Yueli, and they had already forgotten that there was a heavenly genius lying on the ground.

    After a while, Li Shihong finally remembered his niece and hurriedly turned around to look.

    Seeing this, he became a little worried again, ¡°This¡­ Doctor Li, what is Leyun¡¯s situation now? What should we do?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly, ¡°Actually, Young Miss Leyun should be able to stand up already, but her meridians have been ravaged by poisonous gas, consuming too much profound strength and vitality, it¡¯s best to let someone carry her back, let her rest and recuperate. As for the prescription of soup and medicine she needs to drink every day, I will send someone to deliver itter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s good, thank you Divine Doctor Li!¡±

    After hearing this, Li Shihong immediately beckoned, and called a few guards over, telling them to quickly carry Li Leyun down.

    He really couldn¡¯t bear to watch it any longer. He wanted this niece to disappear from his eyes quickly.

    Although Li Leyun was not reconciled, she still vividly remembered the way she cried and howled just now.

    She was ashamed to stay here any longer. This time, she finally didn¡¯t act like a monster and was carried away directly.

    Li Shihong¡¯s involvement with Li Leyun today can be regarded as a loss of face.

    So, seeing that he was fine, he also nned to leave, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, Doctor Li, since there is nothing wrong, then I¡­¡±

    Halfway through his speech, he suddenly heard a ¡°squeak¡± sound from behind the screen, like the sound of water being sshed from a bathtub.

    Li Shihong¡¯s body froze suddenly.

    Everyone in the room subconsciously looked behind the screen.

    The next moment, they ran towards the bathtub in unison.

    Liu Buyan said slowly from behind: ¡°Hey, wait! Elders, don¡¯t be in such a hurry, have you forgotten that the water in the tub is poisonous?¡±

    Li Shihong and the others were already nning to fish out Li Moying. Hearing this, they quickly withdrew their hands, but stared at the young man in the bathtub with wide eyes.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, just now¡­ it was Moying who moved just now! He moved, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    Liu Buyan and Huang Yueli looked at each other before walking over together.

    Liu Buyan said: ¡°Young Master Li is the only one here. Naturally, the water in the bathtub will be sshed out because he moved a little, but¡­¡±

    After listening to the first half of the paragraph, the elders already showed ecstatic expressions on their faces, but when they heard Liu Buyan¡¯s ¡°but¡±, they froze again

 Chapter 3750 - 3750 Li Moying Awakens (1)

    3750 Li Moying Awakens (1)

    ¡°But what?¡± Li Shihong stepped forward and asked eagerly.

    ¡°However, this is just a natural body reaction after the toxins in his meridians have been reduced, not an action he made on his own¡­¡± Liu Buyan exined.

    When Li Shihong heard this, he immediately seemed a little disappointed.

    Liu Buyan smiled and said, ¡°Patriarch Li, don¡¯t be so nervous. Young Master Li¡¯s injury cannot be recovered in a day or two, but after today¡¯s treatment, he can move his fingers asionally, which is a good sign. It will take some time, but he will definitely be able to return to its original state.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Shihong and several elders let out a sigh of relief at the same time.

    At this moment, seeing Li Moying move a little bit with their own eyes, even if it was just a finger twitch, it was enough to make everyone surrender to Liu Buyan¡¯s medical skills.

    Coupled with the fact that Huang Yueli also ¡°showed her skills¡± just now, this made everyone trust and admire the medical skills of this pair of Senior Brother and Junior Sister even more.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you, and Divine Doctor Li¡­Thanks to the two of you, otherwise, I really don¡¯t know who else would be able to save Moying¡­¡±

    Li Shihong took Liu Buyan¡¯s hand and thanked him and Huang Yueli in various ways.

    When the elders saw the Patriarch, they all took the lead in showing favor, and they would not be stingy withpliments.

    Compliments piled on one after another until even a thick-skinned person like Liu Buyan felt a little embarrassed.

    Although he was confident that he will be one of the top Spirit Medicine Master in the God Realm in the future, but now, if he insists on saying that he was a genius doctor who crushes Heaven Elixir Pagoda, he really did not dare not boast about it.

    Turning around to look again, his Junior Sister was really good, she had been watching from the side with her arms crossed, obviously watching all of the with relish.

    Liu Buyan had no choice but to say: ¡°Patriarch Li, don¡¯t worry, Young Master Li¡¯s illness is covered by me. It¡¯s gettingte today, Young Master Li still needs to focus on recuperation, and try not to have anyone else bother¡­¡±

    Li Shihong knew the meaning after hearing him and immediately understood the meaning of Liu Buyan¡¯s words.

    He immediately stated: ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, don¡¯t worry, what happened today will not happen again! When I go back, I will definitely teach that girl a lesson, and I will also warn the nsmen, and no one wille to spy on the two doctors in the future. We won¡¯t disturb Moying¡¯s rest anymore, we will go back now, please take care!¡±

    Li Shihong cupped his hands and left with a group of elders.

    Only then did Liu Buyan look back at Huang Yueli, and said with a half smile but not a smile: ¡°Junior Sister, you are really ruthless! Tsk tsk, didn¡¯t that woman just nce at Li Moying, the colour of the potion in the tub is so dark, what can she even see? Yet you just torment others to such an extent!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave him a nk look, and said dissatisfied: ¡°Senior Brother, whose side are you on , huh? Of course, I punished her not only because of today¡¯s events! You forgot, back then, she almost killed me! Based on this alone, she deserves what suffered.¡±

    Liu Buyan suddenly realized, ¡°I forgot about it. This woman is courageous enough. If she offends you, she won¡¯t know how she will die in the future!¡±

    After hearing this exnation, Liu Buyan thought he had misunderstood Huang Yueli, so he skipped this matter and continued to look at Li Moying¡¯s situation.

    What he didn¡¯t notice was that behind him, Huang Yueli raised her chin arrogantly.

 Chapter 3751 - 3751 Li Moying Awakens (2)

    3751 Li Moying Awakens (2)

    Thest time, she was almost killed by Li Leyun, of course she had to take revenge.

    However, Li Leyun saw her husband taking a bath today, and that was also unforgivable!

    She was the only one who had the privilege to look at her husband, and if anyone else dares to take a look, just wait for her to cut that person into pieces!

    ¡­

    !!

    After Li Shihong went back, he really convened a meeting of the whole n, calling together all members of the Cloudy Qilin n in the entire Amethyst Paramount Pce, and issued repeated orders, strictly prohibiting them from harassing the two genius doctors.

    Although Li Shihong didn¡¯t say anything about Li Leyun at the meeting, Amethyst Paramount Pce was so big that no news can be spread out of the family, but there were quite a few people who saw Li Leyun¡¯s embarrassment at the scene that day and naturally, words Bagan to brew in the grapevine.

    Even the Patriarch¡¯s niece disobeyed the order and suffered such a big loss. Even if the others had their own ideas, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    In this way, Liu Buyan and Huang Yueli immediately rxed.

    From that day on, no one dared to wander around Li Moying¡¯s hut anymore, and they didn¡¯t have to spend so much time patrolling around.

    However, just in case, Huang Yueli secretly modified some of the arrays near the hut, so that they would know in time if someone approached.

    Every morning, Huang Yueli would rush to the hut to practice double cultivation with Li Moying.

    In the beginning, she would go back to the residence in the evening, but as time went by, she became more and morezy to travel back and forth. Later, she simply found a reason and stayed in the hut.

    In the hut, besides the room where Li Moying lives, there were several other rooms, and Liu Buyan also lives here, so Li Shihong and others didn¡¯t think too much about it, so they agreed to ept it, thinking that the pair of Senior Brother and Junior Sister were too reliable and responsible!

    In order to treat Li Moying, he forgot to sleep and eat, he was simply a model figure among Spirit Medicine Masters! Compared with those genius doctors who demand money and are hard to find, it was a world of difference!

    They actually suspected that the two of them were conspiring against them before, and deliberately sneaked into the Cloudy Qilin n under the pretext of treating illnesses. They were really ashamed to face the two genius doctors¡­

    The members of the Cloudy Qilin n never thought that Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan were really plotting something against them!

    What¡¯s more, under their noses, they have defiled their Young Master!

    One night seven dayster, after taking a shower, Huang Yueli walked to Li Moying¡¯s bed and stared at his peerless handsome face.

    He had his his eyes closed tightly, his thin lips pursed lightly, and breathing slowly, as if he had only fallen asleep.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s slender fingers brushed over the man¡¯s eyebrows, along the bridge of his tall nose all the way down, andnded on his thin, slightly white lips.

    ¡°Hey, Moying, why haven¡¯t you woken up yet? It¡¯s obvious that the evil qi in your body has almost been transformed?¡±

    There was a silence in the room.

    It was already dark, and no one would pass by around the hut.

    Although Liu Buyan lives next door, he can¡¯t hear anything because of the soundproof array around his room.

    Except for a few intermittent bird calls, there was only silence.

    Huang Yueli paused for a moment, then pouted her mouth suddenly, and said with great dissatisfaction: ¡°Li Moying, you big liar! Didn¡¯t you say it before? It¡¯s easy to do that kind of thing, I don¡¯t need to exert any effort , as long as you lie down obediently, you will do all the hard work! But now?¡±

 Chapter 3752 Li Moying Awakens (3)

    "I was really deceived by you! I''m so exhausted and you''re still pretending to be dead here!"

    "Li Moying, I warn you! If you still look like a ghost tomorrow, then I will go on strike and quit!"

    "Did you hear me??"

    Huang Yueli was tired for several days, her back was sore, and she suddenly became irritable!

    After she finished speaking, the room fell silent again.

    For a while, Huang Yueli was not used to this kind of silence...

    An environment that was too quiet would only make her feel even more how lonely and vulnerable she was at this moment.

    However, her loneliness is not only because of the quietness at this time, but also because of the man beside her.

    I don''t know when it started, as long as she left him, her heart seemed to be lost, she felt empty, and she couldn''t get any energy to do anything.

    "Cough..."

    In the room that was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop, there was a slight noise suddenly.

    With a flick of her finger, Huang Yueli brushed across Li Moying''s cheek.

    She widened her eyes and looked at Li Moying''s face.

    However, to her disappointment, even though she had stared her eyes wide open, Li Moying was still the same as before, with his eyes tightly closed, looking pure and innocent, as if he had fallen asleep peacefully.

    Huang Yueli sighed slightly, "What the hell was I thinking? How could he wake up so easily... It seems that I''m really going to go on strike tomorrow!"

    While muttering, Huang Yueli reached out to Li Moying''s chest, trying to help him cover the quilt.

    What she said about the strike was true.

    However, it doesn''t mean that Li Moying should be left alone.

    Now through the dual cultivation, she had almost cleaned up the evil qi in Li Moying''s body. If Li Moying does not wake up tomorrow, it can only mean that relying on the manual left by Saint Iniquitous Shadow alone could notpletely cure him and they would also have to think of other ways to assist treatment.

    This has to be treated by a proper doctor, and she couldn''t help much.

    However, the moment Huang Yueli''s fingers touched Li Moying, she suddenly felt her warm body tremble.

    The movements of her hands paused, but she thought that it was all an illusion.

    Just when she was about to get up and leave, a voice suddenly sounded.

    "No...not allowed... strike... strike..."

    The voice was very soft, hoarse, and incoherent.

    However, that deep and maic voice was still so familiar to Huang Yueli, so familiar that when she heard this voice, she suddenly turned around.

    She ran back to Li Moying''s bedside in one stride, and got on top of him.

    "Moying, Moying, you really spoke just now, didn''t you? Are you awake??"

    The man on the bed still didn''t move.

    But this time, Huang Yueli did not look away, still staring at his handsome and pale face for a moment, even stopped breathing for a few breaths, waiting patiently.

    Amidst Huang Yueli''s pounding heartbeat, Li Moying''s eyshes trembled slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes.

    When the familiar eyes looked back at her, Huang Yueli couldn''t help covering her mouth, her whole body began to tremble with excitement.

    Li Moying had been lying down for too long, and seemed to be very ufortable with the outside light. Although there were only a few dim oilmps in the room, he still squinted his eyes subconsciously.

 Chapter 3753 Li Moying Awakens (4)

    After a while, he opened his eyes again, and immediately his eyes fell on Huang Yueli''s face.

    The two looked at each other.

    Huang Yueli bit her lip, staring nkly at the man in front of her, unable to speak for a moment.

    After Li Moying paused for a few breaths, his hoarse voice sounded again, "Little...Little Li''er, you...why are you crying?"

    "You... What did you say? I didn''t cry..." Huang Yueli replied subconsciously.

    However, when she raised her hand to touch her cheek, she felt that they were wet.

    It turned out that when Li Moying woke up just now, she was so excited that she cried directly, but she didn''t realize it herself.

    Seeing his little fox''s pitiful and stupid look with red eyes and dark under eye circles, Li Moying''s heart throbbed violently.

    In fact, during this period of time, although he has been affected by evil qi, his whole body seems to be paralyzed from the inside to the outside, and he can''t move at all. In theter stage, even his consciousness was a little blurred.

    However, he still has a general understanding of the outside world.

    Especially after Huang Yueli taught him the exercises, as the evil qi umted in his body gradually turned into usable profound energy, his consciousness became clearer and clearer.

    Especially when Huang Yueli was with him, his feelings would be very clear.

    It''s just that, apart from being able to cooperate with Huang Yueli with instinct to direct the qi, it was even more difficult for him to do something else than ascend to the sky.

    No matter how hard Li Moying tried, if he couldn''t move, he couldn''t move.

    However, just now, when he heard that his family''s Little Li was about to go on "strike", for some reason, Li Moying''s head buzzed, he just felt that he didn''t want her to give up so easily.

    His little fox took the initiative to approach him!

    When he wanted to hook up with his own little fox before, he had to coax him in every possible way. All the reasons were exhausted. When she was in a bad mood, she would kick him aside and go on strike!

    Li Moying was anxious to refute, but in the end...

    I don''t know why, but at that moment, the shackles that had been imprisoning him suddenly disappeared.

    There was a sound in his throat!

    Immediately afterwards, under Huang Yueli''s touch, his heavy body began to be lighter...

    "Little Li''er..."

    Li Moying''s peach blossom eyes shed with gentle warmth, and she wanted to raise her hand to wipe away the tears on his little fox''s face.

    However, he only lifted his hand up an inch, and he couldn''t lift it up any further.

    A trace of frustration shed in Li Moying''s eyes, and he almost wanted to scold himself!

    A peerless genius like him has always been unparalleled on weekdays. It is rare that he is so weak that he can''t even wipe his wife''s tears away!

    His movements did not escape Huang Yueli''s eyes.

    Seeing the annoyed look on the man''s handsome face, Huang Yueli couldn''t help but burst into tears.

    "Alright, don''t waste your energy in vain. Lay down obediently, you are my man now, you have to do whatever I ask you to do, and it''s impossible to resist, understand?"

    Huang Yueli curled her lips into a smile, and patted Li Moying''s handsome face flirtatiously.

    Seeing him wake up, Huang Yueli''s mood immediately changed for the better. It changed from a violent storm to a clear sky!

    She even felt as if she was taking liberties with Li Moying.

 Chapter 3754 Li Moying Awakens (5)

    Speaking of which, she was usually ledaround the nose by Li Moying. This man''s personality was too strong, and it''s rare that he was so obedient! She found this very novel and interesting.

    At this time, Huang Yueli hadpletely forgotten who wasining just now that she was too tired and wanted to go on strike.

    Li Moying''s eyes sank, and the light in his eyes flickered, staring at the little fox in front of him.

    Huang Yueli was in a good mood, and she didn''t realize at all that her husband had already revealed his innermost thoughts and was nning how to savour her after he recovered.

    She leaned in front of Li Moying, put her hands on his neck, and looked at the man carefully from top to bottom.

    Although Li Moying was already awake, she was still a little worried. After all, he had been in aa for so long, and she didn''t know what the seque would be.

    After a while, she finally confirmed that Li Moying seemed to be in good condition.

    At least there is no problem with his consciousness anymore, and his consciousness was fully awake.

    Huang Yueli hooked the corners of her mouth, lowered her head and kissed him lightly on the lips.

    Li Moying''s whole body was shocked by this extremely slight touch!

    During this period of time, the two practiced together every day. Although Li Moying was unconscious, his body had already instinctively adapted to Huang Yueli''s approach. When the girl approached him, the evil qi in Li Moying''s body was also drawn at the same time. .

    The moment Huang Yueli approached, she frowned slightly.

    She also clearly felt the bond between the two of them.

    This... What''s going on here?

    Realizing that the situation was wrong, Huang Yueli didn''t dare to continue taking liberties with her husband anymore, so she hurriedly used her willpower to prop herself up and backed away.

    "Little Li''er, you...youe back!"

    Noticing that the gentle feeling had gone away suddenly, Li Moying''s body froze.

    He subconsciously dragged Huang Yueli back to him.

    But...

    The stiff body only moved a little bit, and then it became extremely heavy, unable to move any further...

    Li Moying slumped down on the bed, his face turned livid, and he almost cursed out loud!

    Don''t y with him like this!

    For more than a month, he''s been lying on the bed like a disabled person, but he''s awake, but he still can''t move at all? Even if the beloved woman is right in front of him, can he just watch helplessly? Can''t even touch her?

    Huang Yueli hid all the way to the other side of the room before stopping, looked at Li Moying from a distance, and cleared her throat.

    "Ahem...that...husband, are you feeling a little ufortable? That''s... well, that''s a normal reaction after practicing the technique of Saint Iniquitous Shadow. You don''t have to worry about it. It will be fine..."

    "Saint Iniquitous Shadow? Who are you talking about?" Li Moying frowned upon hearing this, showing a bit of puzzlement.

    When he was in aa, Huang Yueli and he were still in the process of opening the entrance to the secret realm. Later, he was rescued by members of the Cloudy Qilin n, and he did not see the scene where Huang Yueli fell into the secret realm next.

    So, he didn''t know until now that he was able to wake up mainly because the techniques in the manual left by Saint Iniquitous Shadow were too effective.

    Huang Yueli cleared her throat, and briefly described the series of things that happened after Li Moying fell into aa.

    The more he listened, the angrier he got as the scowl on his face became more and more intense. In the end, he couldn''t control the rising anger at all.

    If it wasn''t for the limitations of his physical condition, he would have jumped up from the bed directly.

 Chapter 3755 - 3755 Li Moying Awakens (6)

    3755 Li Moying Awakens (6)

    ¡°Damn Li Leyun, how dare she do such a thing to you!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! There¡¯s also Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai! I respect them as the elders of the Cloudy Qilin n. Even if they were rude to you, I didn¡¯t want to tear faces with them. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so cruel and merciless. They wanted to kill you while I was unconscious!¡±

    Li Moying had just recovered from a serious illness, and his body had only recovered a little.

    However, he was so angry by such news that he spat out a mouthful of blood!

    Huang Yueli was startled when she saw the blood on the corner of his mouth, and quickly ran back, reaching out to grab his wrist to take his pulse. ¡°Moying, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m standing here properly now, aren¡¯t I? In fact, they can¡¯t really be considered to have tried to kill me, but they just refused to save me. I am not from the Cloudy Qilin n. So, even if they did this, I can understand! Alright, alright, don¡¯t be angry, otherwise, I won¡¯t tell you anything in the future!¡±

    Li Moying looked at his little fox¡¯s big watery eyes, and they looked so mesmerizing.

    He could only take a deep breath, and forced himself to suppress the anger in his heart.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m calm, I¡¯m not angry¡­¡±

    The anger on his face gradually subsided, and his breathing became steady again.

    Huang Yueli was most worried about his condition. Seeing that his symptoms seemed to have alleviated a lot, she felt a little more at ease, and began to take his pulse seriously again.

    Because of this, she missed the sh of killing intent in Li Moying¡¯s eyes!

    How could he not be angry if they dared to plot against his beloved Little Li¡¯er? It was about his beloved woman, no one could easily appease his anger, even Huang Yueli pleading for mercy was useless!

    Now that she was married to him, she was his, and no one can hurt his woman.

    Huang Yueli checked him properly from head to toe and finally let out a sigh of relief when she ascertained that Li Moying seemed to be fine.

    However, she didn¡¯t have much confidence in her medical skills, so she thought for a while and said, ¡°Moying, Senior Brother Liu lives next door. You just woke up, so I don¡¯t know if there will be any other problems. I¡¯d better invite him over to check you properly!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Liu? You mean¡­ Liu Buyan?¡± Li Moying asked.

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Moying subconsciously frowned.

    In fact, he has heard Liu Buyan¡¯s voice while in aa for the past few days, and knows that he should be in the Amethyst Paramount Pce right now. However, thinking of Liu Buyan getting along with his beloved Little Li¡¯er every day when he was unconscious, it made him a little ufortable.

    ¡°Wait, you haven¡¯t finished talking just now! What happened after you left the secret realm of Saint Iniquitous Shadow? When did you meet Liu Buyan? How did hee to the God Realm? Huh? You brothers and sisters haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, and now you can meet again in the God Realm, it must be a feeling of encountering an old friend in a foreignnd, right?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard the sour tone, she couldn¡¯t help being taken aback.

    She subconsciously turned her eyes to Li Moying¡¯s face, and she saw his sullen and handsome face, his thin lips were slightly pursed, and the word ¡°I¡¯m jealous¡± was written all over his face.

    Huang Yueli pretended to be deep and said: ¡°Well, what you said is absolutely right! The moment I saw Senior Brother, I was so touched! After all, I wanted to save you, but I couldn¡¯t even enter the Amethyst Paramount Pce. There was no one around me who can discuss it! The appearance of Senior Brother really helped me a lot!¡±

 Chapter 3756 Li Moying Awakens (7)

    The more Li Moying listened, the darker his face became.

    Obviously he''s the one who has been with his Little Li''er the longest!

    He''s the one who will step forward to protect Little Li''er every time she encounters danger!

    However, this time, he actually passed out at a critical moment, and he had been in aa for so long, making Liu Buyan the savior in Huang Yueli''s eyes!

    Did he make a mistake?

    Liu Buyan, besides his medical skills, was there anything else that can bepared with him?

    Things aside, Little Li''er was already his wife, and he was the rightful husband!

    Other men, whether they were seniors or juniors, can only scram !

    Li Moying nced at his wife''s pretty face, and said coolly: "Well, Liu Buyan has helped you a lot, then you should hurry up and thank him, there''s no need to look at me, an immobile person!"

    After hearing this, Huang Yueli couldn''t help butugh even more.

    When Li Moying heard that she was stillughing, his face became even more ugly. He deeply felt that his little fox didn''t love him anymore, so she would praise other men in front of him.

    Thinking of this, he closed his eyes and prepared to stop talking to Huang Yueli.

    But who knew, at this moment, there was a soft touch on his face.

    This feeling was simply like...

    Li Moying suddenly opened his eyes, and saw his little fox crawling back to the bed at some point, smiling sweetly at him.

    "Are you jealous?"

    "No!" Li Moying tly denied it.

    Jealous?

    Why would he be jealous?

    Liu Buyan can''t even touch his woman with a single finger. Of course there was no need to be jealous!

    Huang Yueli said with a smile: "It''s good if you''re not jealous. We have to thank Senior Brother because he won the first ce in thpetition for me, allowing me to enter the Amethyst Paramount Pce to see you! Otherwise, the Cloudy Qilin n''s guard is so tight, I can''t get in!"

    Hearing this, Li Moying suddenly looked like a cat whose fur had been smoothed out, and his stiff face immediately softened.

    "Really? Then... just let it be that he really deserves credit!"

    Huang Yueli looked at his arrogant and hard-spoken face, and felt amused in her heart, and didn''t want to tease him anymore, so she simply said: "Actually, Senior Brother has already thought about it now, he has no intention of pursuing me, you don''t have to look at him so warily each time¡­"

    "Did he tell you that?" Li Moying raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Huang Yueli nodded, "That''s right, he said it himself! He wille with me to save you, that''s to treat you as a good brother, don''t be cruel to him, you know?"

    Huang Yueli looked at her husband eagerly.

    In fact, she has always had a little regret in her heart. She feels that Liu Buyan and Li Moying turned against each other because of her. If possible, she very much hopes that the two can reconcile as before, back to when they first met.

    And now was a very good opportunity, as long as Li Moying can cooperate a little...

    Li Moying nced at her and let out a "hmm", neither confirming nor denying.

    Although his family''s little Li''er was usually shrewd and capable, but in terms of feelings, she was really simple! She doesn''t understand men at all!

    Only a man can understand the secret feelings in another man''s heart.

    Maybe Liu Buyan was telling the truth, he had already given uppeting with him for Huang Yueli, but that was only because Huang Yueli was already married to him.

 Chapter 3757 Li Moying Awakens (8)

    Liu Buyan didn''t even have a chance to fight.

    Since that''s the case, it''s better to just pretend to be more magnanimous, so that next time there won''t be any trouble in the future.

    As for whether Liu Buyan really doesn''t like Huang Yueli...

    After liking her for so long, it''s simply impossible to let her go so casually.

    It''s nothing more than forcing himself to try not to delve into it, and then hypnotizing himself that they were just siblings...

    However, Liu Buyan saved him after all this time, and Li Moying couldn''t say anything, so he could only acquiesce to Huang Yueli''s proposal of reconciliation.

    Huang Yueli knows her husband very well, if he reacted this way, it meant that he agreed.

    So, she happily leaned over and kissed Li Moying''s face again, "Husband, you are so kind! I like you the most!"

    Like him the most...

    Hearing such a confession from his own little fox, Li Moying''s heart couldn''t help thumping, and at the same time, the evil qi in his body began to churn again.

    Huang Yueli originally wanted to continue taking liberties with her husband, but at this moment, she keenly felt that Li Moying''s breathing became heavier...

    Shocked, she quickly jumped off the bed.

    Li Moying looked at her swift movements and was left speechless.

    There was never a moment when he hated his current state of being unable to move so much!

    The meat delivered to the mouth just spread its wings and flew away! There was nothing more depressing than this!

    Huang Yueli blushed, looking at Li Moying''s wolf-like gaze, she couldn''t help but feel guilty and scared, she thought about it, and said quickly: "Uh...that...what did you just say? Oh, By the way, let Senior Brothere to see you! You just lie down and wait, I will call someone right away!"

    "No need, I''m fine, you go back..."

    Halfway through his words, Huang Yueli had already disappeared at the door, leaving him staring depressedly.

    How could Li Moying want to meet her love rival? He''s still a "Senior Brother" who can''t be driven away or offended!

    He just woke up from aa. What he wants to do the most was to kiss his little fox. Even if the little fox was embarrassed to continue with the past few day''s initiative, at least they could still talk for a while!

    In the end, just because he couldn''t control his body''s reaction, he scared the little fox away?

    Why were the techniques of Saint Iniquitous Shadow so overbearing!

    Not long after, Huang Yueli brought Liu Buyan back alongside.

    As soon as Liu Buyan entered the door, seeing Li Moying''s dark but handsome face, not only was he not intimidated by his might like the others, but he even smiled.

    "Hey, are you awake? I never thought that you would be seriously injured one day! You have been in aa for so long! If you don''t wake up again, I suspect that my family''s little Junior Sister would be a widow after a few years of marriage!"

    His little Junior Sister!

    Hearing these words, Li Moying''s face turned even darker.

    What did he mean by his?!

    Little Li''er obviously has a husband! In addition, why do cats and dogs have the nerve to im to be members of her family?

    Li Moying wanted to warn Liu Buyan, but when she nced out of the corner of her eye, he saw Little Li''er staring at him with wide-eyed eyes.

    Under the gaze of those bright eyes, Li Moying couldn''t speak harsh words at all, and swallowed the threatening words automatically.

    "I''m really sorry, my life is very hard, and it''s not easy to die! Besides, I''m a man with a little wife at home. If I want to fulfill my responsibilities as a man, I don''t dare to die outside."

 Chapter 3758 One Month (1)

    Although there was no way to threaten Liu Buyan, Li Moying didn''t intend to let Liu Buyan go so easily, so he simply showed his affection.

    As he spoke, he looked at Huang Yueli affectionately.

    That means, did you see it? I have a little wife! Are you envious?

    Feeling envious was right!

    For a beautiful and smart girl like Little Li''er, it''s normal for many people to like her, but sorry, she''s taken!

    Liu Buyan heard the words, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrobly.

    He finally understands that a leopard never changes its spots and even if Li Moying ascended to the God Realm, he was still Li Moying!

    As long as he sees Huang Yueli, he will transform into a clingy jealous king with a strong desire to possess, and will be jealous in all sorts of ways.

    However, Li Moying didn''t feel that he was wrong at all. After all, Liu Buyan''s attitude towards him was not very polite.

    Huang Yueli was quite speechless when she heard that they had started again, so she hurried out to smooth things over.

    "Alright, alright, I know you haven''t seen each other for two years, and you miss each other very much, but now is not the time to reminisce about the old days. Senior Brother, you should hurry up and get my husband''s pulse. He has been in aa for so long, and I don''t know what''s wrong... ..."

    Only then did Liu Buyan walk over slowly, sat down on the edge of Li Moying''s bed, and reached out to grab Li Moying''s wrist.

    Li Moying also wanted to recover as soon as possible, so he didn''t continue andy down without moving in a cooperative manner.

    Of course, he couldn''t hide if he wanted to.

    Liu Buyan put his finger on Li Moying''s wrist, and after a long time, he didn''t speak.

    Huang Yueli originally thought that Li Moying''s body should be fine, and it was just a formality to find Liu Buyan, but now, seeing Liu Buyan''s expression, she became more and more nervous.

    "Senior Brother, how is Moying doing? Why haven''t you spoken for so long?"

    Liu Buyan sighed slightly, and said in a deep tone: "Right now... I still don''t see anything, I want to ask Young Master Li a few questions first."

    Li Moying frowned, originally he didn''t want to pay attention.

    However, Huang Yueli immediately nodded, "Alright, brother, you can ask!"

    "Do you still feel dizzy now? Can you see things clearly?" Liu Buyan asked.

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes and stared nervously at the man on the bed, forcing him to answer: "No problem. I am very conscious and can see very clearly, but my body can''t makerge movements. There is an indescribable numbness all over the body."

    "Is that so..."

    Liu Buyan pondered for a moment, then with his right hand, he took out a few golden needles.

    He mped one of the two-inch long golden needles between his fingers, and stabbed it towards the acupuncture point on Li Moying''s chest!

    "Uh...huh!"

    Li Moying couldn''t help letting out a muffled groan, which sounded a bit painful.

    Huang Yueli immediately became worried, leaned over and asked, "Senior Brother, you... what are you doing? Moying... seems very ufortable!"

    Liu Buyan frowned and nced at her, dissatisfied: "This is just treating a disease, I always have to figure out whether he is sensitive to external stimuli, and the degree of paralysis before we can make a further diagnosis, right? "

    "But...then you can''t..." Huang Yueli pouted, still a little dissatisfied.

    Don''t think she can''t see it, the ce where Liu Buyan pricked the golden needle just now was one of the twelve pain points on the human body!

 Chapter 3759 One Month (2)

    If ordinary people were stabbed like this, they would probably scream so hard that the roof would be blown off on the spot!

    Even a person like Li Moying couldn''t help but groan just now.

    You know, for Li Moying, even if he had been cut with a knife, he might not even frown, let alone make a sound.

    Liu Buyan said: "I know, that''s the pain point. But, isn''t he paralyzed, saying he doesn''t feel anything? Of course I''m going to start testing the most sensitive point! If there is no response to his pain point, then He''s really screwed! Now he''s feeling it, and that''s a good thing."

    Liu Buyan rushed to speak before Huang Yueli.

    This way, everything Huang Yueli wanted to say was blocked back.

    Although Huang Yueli also knew that Liu Buyan was intentionally making things difficult for Li Moying, but what he said was really reasonable, and Liu Buyan was the only real Spirit Medicine Master among the three of them. When it came out of his mouth, no one could question it.

    Huang Yueli wanted to me him, but couldn''t find a reason.

    In the end, she had no choice but to sit beside Li Moying''s bed in person, and while staring at him with wide eyes, she warned Liu Buyan, "I don''t care, anyway, you can''t hurt Moying anymore! There are so many ways to test and it''s not limited to stimting the pain point!"

    Seeing this, Liu Buyan could only raise his hands and feet in surrender, "Alright, alright, if you don''t like this method, I''ll change it to a gentler one, alright?"

    Seeing Huang Yueli''s demeanor of protecting her husband, Liu Buyan also knew that he couldn''t please her, so he had to ept it.

    His little Junior Sister really only has Li Moying in her eyes...

    Looking at Li Moying''s smug eyes, he really doesn''t look like a person who has just been pricked in pain, it''s almost like a cat that has just been groomed!

    Tsk, it''s an eyesore!

    However, no matter how intrusive it was, he had no other choice. Liu Buyan, who didn''t dare to make his Junior Sister angry, could only bypass the pain point and check carefully.

    Soon, he probed all the main acupuncture points on Li Moying''s upper body.

    Next, when Liu Buyan turned his target to Li Moying''s waist, his movements suddenly stopped.

    Because, even through his clothes, he clearly felt that there was something wrong with Li Moying''s body reaction...

    Just now, the acupoints he pierced with the golden needles were very normal. There was absolutely no intention to torture Li Moying. Of course, it is even less likely to have an aphrodisiac effect.

    But Li Moying suddenly...

    Damn it! No way? ?

    Liu Buyan''s first reaction was that he almost jumped up from the edge of the bed!

    Li Moying wouldn''t suddenly change his preference after being in aa, and be fond of men, right?

    But at this moment, he suddenly felt a chill behind him...

    As soon as Liu Buyan turned his head, he met Li Moying''s gloomy gaze, a handsome man with a warning look in his eyes...

    Liu Buyan came back to his senses all of a sudden, and turned to look at the little Junior Sister who was sitting on the edge of the bed.

    Huang Yueli looked worried, and kept looking at Li Moying''s face, holding a small handkerchief in her hand, wiping Li Moying''s sweat.

    With her gentle and virtuous appearance, no one could tell that this was the very same person who kills without blinking an eye when provoked.

    Liu Buyan was pped with public disy of affection again.

    When he was about to choke to death, he finally realized that something was wrong.

    When Huang Yueli was wiping her sweat, her slender fingers would slide across Li Moying''s face and neck from time to time.

 Chapter 3760 One Month (3)

    And every time Huang Yueli''s skin touches Li Moying''s, Li Moying''s body will subconsciously tense up.

    He was so sensitive to Huang Yueli''s touch!

    Liu Buyan was surprised, but after a little thought, he understood.

    "Ahem, Junior Sister, I found out that after Li Moying woke up this time, there is indeed something wrong with his body..."

    Upon hearing this, Huang Yueli became obviously worried, "What? How did this happen? Senior Brother, what happened to him?"

    Li Moying saw at a nce that Liu Buyan had no good intentions, and immediately said: "Really? Why don''t I feel that there is something wrong with me? I''m obviously fine! Even if my body is stiff, it''s just that the evil qi has not beenpletely transformed. This will be cured in a few days. I know my own body best, and I don''t need some half-assed Spirit Medicine Master to diagnose it!"

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she immediately gave him a dissatisfied look.

    "Lie down obediently and don''t interrupt! Are you still fine? If you are really fine, you won''t be lying here unable to move! Don''t you need a Spirit Medicine Master to see you? Alright, if you have the ability, you can do it right now. Get off the bed and take a few steps, as long as you can reach the door, you win!"

    Li Moying stared at his little fox with an ugly expression.

    Even walking to the door? Little Li''er clearly knew that it was impossible for him to get out of bed now!

    Wasn''t this obviously trying to embarrass him?

    Thinking of this, he looked at Liu Buyan again, and his gaze became even more hostile.

    It''s this guy, it wasn''t enough to destroy him and Little Li''er in the lower realm, but he even followed them to the God Realm! Why does his Little Li''er still trust him so much?

    Seeing Li Moying''s aggrieved look, Huang Yueli patted his face reassuringly, "Alright, you don''t want to stay in bed all the time, do you? Only by obediently seeing a doctor can you heal faster. I''m still waiting to talk to you about going to the God Realm''s Grand Meet together!"

    Her actions and tone was like coaxing a child, not only did she fail tofort Li Moying, but made him even more aggrieved.

    Liu Buyan saw it, coughed twice, and said proudly: "Alright, Junior Sister, don''t talk about it, some people are so childish, I won''t care about them!"

    ...childish!

    Li Moying''splexion turned even darker. Seeing that he was about to explode, Liu Buyan wisely spoke at the right time and changed the subject.

    "Alright, don''t talk about this, Junior Sister, let''s further examine Li Moying''s condition!"

    "Ah, yes, Senior Brother, tell me quickly, what''s wrong with him?" Huang Yueli''s attention was suddenly diverted from Li Moying.

    Liu Buyan nced at Li Moying, and slowly said: "Well, this... Junior Sister, you have been using the method of double cultivation to help Li Moying transfer the evil qi in his body, so now that he was awake, was it possible? Have you studied the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual" by yourself?"

    Huang Yueli didn''t expect him to ask this, she froze for a moment, then nodded, "Of course."

    With Li Moying''sprehension, it would probably take less than two days to use the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual" freely.

    Liu Buyan nodded and said, "Well, starting tomorrow, teach him the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual!"

    "What?"

    Huang Yueli was startled when she heard the words, she didn''t expect Liu Buyan to mention this.

    It would definitely be fine to hand over the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual" to Li Moying, but after this period of double cultivation, Huang Yueli had already forgotten about that manual.

 Chapter 3761 One Month (4)

    Because, the effect of this dual cultivation method was really great!

    Although Huang Yueli still had some psychological barriers to the dual cultivation method at the beginning, after seeing the effect of it, even she couldn''t help but admit that the dual cultivation method was indeed much more effective than one person''s cultivation!

    Not only Li Moying, but even her own strength had improved rapidly.

    Now there are even faint signs of breaking through to the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm.

    Seeing Huang Yueli''s expression, Liu Buyan guessed something.

    "Let me just say it straight! Li Moying''s current situation is actually not good. Although the double cultivation method works very well at the beginning, it is very effective, but in fact, it is harmful to his body. His meridian has been severely eroded by evil qi, so he can''t get too excited. However, during the process of your dual cultivation, it is impossible for him to remain calm..."

    Liu Buyan spoke vaguely, but the meaning in the words was already very clear.

    For Li Moying, the double cultivation of two people was not beneficial.

    Huang Yueli frowned, and immediately realized that her initial thinking was a bit too simple.

    "So it''s like this, it''s all because I didn''t pay attention... Then what''s the condition of Moying''s body now? Can it be remedied?"

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Moying, with a guilty look on her face.

    After all, her aplishments in medicinal skills were not good enough. She only thought that the evil qi in Li Moying''s meridians could be transformed quickly, but she didn''t consider other things at all...

    If Li Moying was really harmed because of this, then she would really regret it!

    Li Moying saw his little fox''s sombre expression, he immediately felt distressed, "Little Li''er, don''t listen to Liu Buyan''s nonsense, he just deliberately made things serious to scare you! In fact, even if dual cultivation is damaging, however the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, otherwise I wouldn''t even be able to wake up!"

    As he said that, he still narrowed his eyes and gave Liu Buyan a menacing look.

    Liu Buyan really never forgets to hold him back!

    Originally, after he woke up, the little fox was reluctant to get too close to him because of her shyness, so she ran away after just kissing him!

    Now that Liu Buyan still said such a thing, what if the little fox really refuses to let him touch her?

    However, whatever you are afraid of,e here!

    Liu Buyan didn''t seem to be afraid of Young Master Li''s stern gaze, which was enough to intimidate all directions. Not only did he not take Li Moying''s warning hint seriously at all, but he continued to speak calmly.

    "Scaring you? Hehe, it''s best that I''m scaring you! But in fact, with your current physical condition, if you continue like this, not only will your cultivation level fail to improve, but you may even be in danger of going mad!"

    Huang Yueli immediately said: "Senior Brother, I understand! Starting tomorrow, I will hand over the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual" to Moying, and let him practice by himself."

    Li Moying''s face was so dark it couldn''t be darker.

    What Little Li''er said clearly meant that she would never double cultivate with him again!

    The food brought to its mouth was really about to fly away now!

    He first gave Liu Buyan a re but when he turned to Huang Yueli, he immediately changed into a pitiful expression.

    "Little Li''er, don''t listen to his scaremongering. How could I go mad? You know my talent and cultivation. I can handle this little problem..."

    However, to Huang Yueli, Li Moying''s body was the most important.

 Chapter 3762 - 3762 One Month (5)

    3762 One Month (5)

    It was about his body, no matter what Li Moying said, she couldn¡¯t just give in like this.

    Therefore, she hardened her heart and ignored Li Moying¡¯s expectant eyes.

    ¡°No way! How can you do this? You don¡¯t even care about your own body? Anyway, you can¡¯t move now if you want to, so you should be obedient!¡±

    ¡°But, Little Li¡¯er, I didn¡¯t disregard my body! It¡¯s obvious that dual cultivation has the best recovery effect on my body, and I am the one who knows it best. Don¡¯t listen to Liu Buyan¡­¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t be so self-willed. As a patient, can¡¯t you obey the Spirit Medicine Master obediently?¡±

    ¡°Little Li¡¯er¡­¡±

    Li Moying tried to y tricks, but Huang Yueli refused to let him have his way.

    What made him even more depressed was that in the past, he could still use his masculine charm to find ways to make Huang Yueli soften and listen to him. Using his looks had always worked very well!

    But now, it was useless for him to pretend to be pitiful!

    Could it be that he has been lying on the bed for too long and his appearance has be ugly?

    Li Moying immediately felt a sense of crisis! Because his family¡¯s little Li¡¯er was good looking!

    As everyone knows, when Li Moying frowned and began to doubt himself, Huang Yueli who seemed to be ignoring him, was actually spying on him.

    Li Moying, who had just recovered from a long illness, was slightly paler than usual, and the coercion of a strong person that people dare not look directly at waspletely gone at this time.

    This kind of Li Moying, on the contrary, had a different temperament, a weak but handsome man, which aroused her sympathy, so that she can¡¯t help but want tofort this man, protect him, and love him¡­

    However, she can¡¯t be soft-hearted!

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be unhappy¡­as long as your health is good, you¡¯ll be fine? Don¡¯t make me worry, first practice the ¡°Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual¡±, as long as you restore your original cultivation, you can do whatever you want¡­¡±

    ¡°I can do anything?¡±

    Hearing these words, Li Moying¡¯s eyes lit up at once and he immediately interrupted her, asking for confirmation.

    After being taken aback for a moment, Huang Yueli realized that what she said was too easy to be misunderstood.

    She quickly waved her little hand and said, ¡°No, no, you¡­you misunderstood, what I said was that you can do whatever you want, that is, you don¡¯t have to lie on the bed, you can go out for a walk, you can practice, and you can do anything to participate in the Grand Meet¡­¡±

    ¡°Dual cultivation is still possible!¡± Li Moying followed her words and continued.

    Huang Yueli nodded subconsciously, ¡°Yes, you can dual¡­¡±

    She reactedpletely subconsciously, and after she said the words, she suddenly realized that she had said the wrong thing again, her face was hot for a moment, and she quickly denied it: ¡°cough cough, no, no, you misunderstood again ¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    The corners of Li Moying¡¯s mouth turned upwards, smiling like a cat stealing fish.

    Huang Yueli stared at his smiling face, almost staring nkly.

    Her husband rarely showed such a smile, and he was a little stunned for a moment. This was really¡­beautiful¡­

    Why was her husband so good-looking!

    He looks good when he¡¯s cold, and even better when he smiles!

    Facing Li Moying¡¯s face, Huang Yueli blinked, then blinked again.

    When she came back to her senses again, she realized that she was nodding non-stop.

    ¡°Alright, husband, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±

    Li Moying smiled lightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s a deal!¡±

 Chapter 3763 - 3763 One Month (6)

    3763 One Month (6)

    It¡¯s a deal? ?

    What was a deal? !

    Huang Yueli was confused, and in Li Moying¡¯s eyes that seemed to be smiling, she recalled the scene just now, only to realize that she had been mesmerised by her husband, and agreed to a series of conditions about dual cultivation in a daze!

    Beauty trap!

    !!

    She¡­ She actually fell into the beauty trap again!

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help covering her face and mourned for her weak willpower¡­

    Liu Buyan, who was standing on the side watching silently, was even more speechless at this moment.

    These two were showing off their affection yet again¡­was it over yet? Huh, was it over?

    Didn¡¯t you see that there¡¯s a bachelor beside him? He¡¯s simply immoral!

    Seeing the two people looking at each other affectionately, as if they hadpletely forgotten about his existence, Liu Buyan coughed heavily.

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Huang Yueli froze, and then remembered that Liu Buyan was still in the room.

    Li Moying has never forgotten Liu Buyan, but he was very, very upset when he was suddenly interrupted in the process of seducing his wife.

    He nced at Liu Buyan, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±

    Liu Buyan said: ¡°I have one more thing to say, I¡¯ll leave after I finish.¡±

    ¡°Spit it out quickly then!¡±

    These words made Liu Buyan almost choke to death.

    Spit it out quickly?

    Huang Yueli was speechless, raised her hand to pinch Li Moying, and then said: ¡°Senior Brother, if you have any other orders, please tell us! Don¡¯t worry, Moying will obediently follow your orders.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Moying frowned slightly, as if he wanted to say something.

    But then, he took a deep breath! Huang Yueli pinched his arm again!

    In desperation, he could only choose to keep his mouth shut.

    The person he couldn¡¯t offend most in the world was his little fox¡­

    Liu Buyan looked at her, feeling very moved. Pampering this Junior Sister of his was still not in vain! Although her heart was towards her husband after marriage, she can still think of him as a Senior Brother asionally. Well.. it¡¯s still sad but¡­

    He felt sad in his heart, coughed, and returned to the topic.

    ¡°The two of you will definitely not be able to dual cultivate within a month. You must control yourself no matter what! Because not only does Li Moying¡¯s physical condition not allow it, but also his physical condition will also affect you through dual cultivation, Junior Sister!¡±

    Hearing this, Li Moying suddenly became serious.

    Just like what Huang Yueli cared about most was his body, what he cared most about was also his Little Li¡¯er.

    Originally, he still had a fluke mentality, and nned to pester his little fox and engage in some dual cultivation after he could move one day. Presumably, Huang Yueli would find it difficult to control herself under his beauty trap.

    But now, Liu Buyan issued such a serious warning, and even said that it would affect Huang Yueli¡­

    Then he won¡¯t go overboard no matter what!

    Seeing the expression on Li Moying¡¯s face, Liu Buyan finally felt satisfied.

    After a few more words of advice, he exited the room, leaving space for the young couple who had never met in such a long while.

    Huang Yueli raised her head and looked at Li Moying¡¯s tense face, where the words ¡°I¡¯m not happy¡± were clearly written.

    She sat on the edge of the bed amused, raised her hand and pinched his perfect face.

    ¡°Dear husband, don¡¯t be angry!¡±

 Chapter 3764 - 3764 One Month (7)

    3764 One Month (7)

    As she spoke, she sighed in her heart: It feels so good! Li Moying¡¯s skin seems to be better than hers!

    Li Moying was harassed by this pair of unscrupulous hands, his face did not change, he just nced at her lightly, and said, ¡°Come on the bed!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment, then shook her head desperately, ¡°No, no, no! Didn¡¯t you hear what Senior Brother said just now? We can no longer duel cultivate!¡±

    Li Moying raised his eyebrows, and a smile appeared in his eyes, ¡°You little girl, why are your thoughts so impure? Who told you that two people lying on the same bed is for dual cultivation? I just want you to sleep by my side, that¡¯s all, I haven¡¯t seen you for so long, can¡¯t I just stay with you for a while?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face immediately turned beet red, feeling very embarrassed.

    It seems¡­it seems¡­probably¡­it¡¯s really her thinking askew!

    Li Moying can¡¯t move very much now, even if he wants to do something bad, he won¡¯t be able to do it at all!

    Thinking of this, she kicked off her shoes, obediently climbed onto the bed, andy down beside Li Moying.

    ¡°Little Li¡¯er, you haven¡¯t finished talking just now, have you? After you and Liu Buyan arrived in the Cloudy Qilin n, what happened? From what I know about these people in the n, it¡¯s not that easy for them to trust you¡­ ¡­¡±

    After the two of themy quietly for a while, Li Moying¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in the quiet room.

    Huang Yueli was already drowsy and almost fell asleep, but when she heard this topic, she immediately woke up.

    ¡°Alright, I almost forgot to settle ounts with you! You heartless man, you already have a fianc¨¦e in the Cloudy Qilin n! Didn¡¯t you say that Li Leyun has been driven away by you? Why was she still bearing the name of your fianc¨¦e?¡± Huh? And also, she is not the only one, you have ten other fianc¨¦e candidates? Tsk tsk, you can just open a harem directly!¡±

    Although Huang Yueli was very clear that no matter how much these women express themselves, it was impossible for them to catch Li Moying¡¯s eyes. Her husband only has her in his heart.

    However, this did not prevent her from feeling ufortable.

    Let me ask, who knew that his husband would be in a better mood when he was coveted by arge group of women from the Ancient God ns?

    Li Moying was taken aback for a moment, and the rm bells rang in his heart.

    ¡°Uh¡­ um, um¡­ Little Li¡¯er, listen to my exnation¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, exin it, I¡¯m listening!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes, staring at the side profile of the man beside her.

    ¡­

    The night passed.

    When the sunlight pierced through the clouds, Huang Yueli woke up.

    Seeing that Li Moying was still fast asleep, she propped herself up lightly, and wanted to sneak out of bed first.

    However, just as she moved, she heard a man¡¯s sexy and deep voice above her head, ¡°Little Li¡¯er¡­where are you going? Sleep with me for a while longer.¡±

    Huang Yueli turned around and covered the quilt for him.

    ¡°The Patriarch of the Cloudy Qilin n will send someone to ask about your situation every day. Seeing that the time ising soon, I¡¯m going to tell them the news of your awakening. Your n is very worried about you¡­ You should rest first, I will go ande backter.¡±

    Li Moying wanted to hold her back, but Huang Yueli moved quickly and left in a sh.

    Li Moying looked at his immobile fingers in annoyance, feeling depressed in his heart.

    So what if you let those people in the n wait a few more hours!

    His little fox only slept for three hours yesterday!

 Chapter 3765 Its Simply A Miracleï¼ˆ1ï¼‰

    In another room in Amethyst Paramount Pce.

    Li Leyun was lying on her back on the chaise lounge, her legs were still wrapped in bandages, and she was looking at the young guards in front of her with displeasure.

    "I asked you to inquire about the news, but in the end, you just used these words to perfuse me? It''s too far away to see clearly? Then won''t you find a way to get in and see? You won''t even think of a way, tell me, what use are you then?"

    After being severely reprimanded by Li Leyun, several guards lowered their heads lower and lower.

    At the same time, they were secretlyining in their hearts.

    Previously, the two guards that Li Leyun trusted and used the most were thrown directly into the punishment hall for secretly spying on the Young Master''s recuperation. They have not been released until now, and they don''t even know whether they were dead or alive.

    Li Leyun herself also suffered from self-inflicted injuries. She suffered severe internal injuries to her meridians, which have not healed for several days.

    Despite all of this, Li Leyun didn''t give up because of this, and even sent more guards to inquire about the news.

    These guards were not stupid. With Li Leyun like this, it''s hard to protect herself. Isn''t it obvious that they were sent to die if they listened to her?

    Naturally, they wouldn''t try their best to help Li Leyun find out.

    Seeing their silence, Li Leyun couldn''t help but understand a little bit, and immediately sneered.

    "Heh, do you think that I''ve already lost power after being reprimanded by the Patriarch? Even if you don''t do things well for me, I can''t do anything about you? But, don''t forget, I am the Patriarch''s niece! If you dare to be so perfunctory to me, then I can send you to the punishment hall without my Second Uncle''s help!"

    When the guards heard the words, they shivered secretly.

    It was only then that they remembered that the youngdy in front of them had a high status in the n and had been spoiled since she was a child.

    Once she gets angry, she can do anything!

    The guards immediately became frightened and begged for mercy.

    "Young Miss Leyun, we have really tried our best, please calm down!"

    "Young Miss Leyun, please give us some more time, let''s think of a way!"

    "That''s right, we definitely didn''t mean to be perfunctory to you, so please don''t get me wrong!"

    Li Leyun snorted coldly: "Don''t think I don''t know what you guys are thinking! I''ll give you onest chance, if you can''t find out what Liu Buyan did to Brother Moying recently. If you can''t aplish anything, you can just go to the punishment hall to spend the rest of your life!"

    The guards cried bitterly in their hearts, almost crying on the spot!

    Isn''t this embarrassing them?

    They will definitely be severely punished for disobeying the Patriarch''s prohibition order, but if they don''t listen to Li Leyun''s words, they will also suffer bad luck...

    It''s really a dilemma, no matter which, they were at a dead end!

    However, they didn''t dare to refute, so they could only run away depressed.

    Li Leyun looked at their backs, and the depression in her heart didn''t lessen, but became more intense.

    She gritted her teeth secretly, "Don''t think that you can fool me if you cheated the Second Unclest time! There was definitely something wrong between Liu Buyan and that little vixen! Brother Moying was locked in a room, and he definitely did something shameful! You just wait for me, one day, I will expose your true colours and pay back double what you have done to me!"

    She patted the chaise lounge heavily, trying to vent her anger.

    But just moving like this, the pain was so painful that she almost cried out!

 Chapter 3766 - 3766 Itâ€™s Simply A Miracle (2ï¼‰

    3766 It¡¯s Simply A Miracle (2£©

    That day, Huang Yueli imbued evil qi into Li Leyun¡¯s meridians.

    Although there was not much evil qi, Li Leyun was able to move now after Huang Yueli pricked her with golden needles for a while and Liu Buyan prescribed another dose of medicine, but as long as she got agitated or her movement was a little bigger, her legs also ached.

    In desperation, Li Leyun could only force herself to bow her head, and then went to Huang Yueli and the others to intercede, wanting them to heal her.

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even open her mouth to speak, so Li Shihong preemptively gave an order to tell Li Leyun not to make a mountain out of a molehill so as not to antagonise the two divine doctors who were treating Li Moying.

    !!

    Li Leyun knew that Li Shihong was extremely disappointed in her and he wanted to teach her a profound lesson.

    However, after understanding this point, instead of making Li Leyun calm down, it made her even more angry!

    She was even more determined to make Huang Yueli fall into her hands.

    However, these new guards were not as obedient as her two former subordinates. They dare not vite Li Shihong¡¯s orders at all!

    Li Leyun was angry and anxious, but there was no good solution.

    What¡¯s more, the thing that hurt her the most was that she realized that she had missed the best opportunity now. It was impossible to prevent that vile Fox Vixen from doing anything to ¡°her¡± Brother Moying!

    After so many days, that Fox Vixen must have tarnished Brother Moying!

    ¡°Damn vixen! Don¡¯t becent! I will definitely expose you! Also, Brother Moying has a high vision. If he wakes up and realizes that he has been tricked by a lowly woman like you, he will definitely not let you go!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just waiting to see how you¡¯ll die in the end!¡±

    Li Leyun gritted her teeth and cursed.

    Just then, there was an urgent knock on the door.

    ¡°Young Miss Leyun, Young Miss Leyun! Something serious has happened! Young Master¡­Young Master, he¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? My Second Uncle found out about the good deeds that the Fox Vixen did, and she was kicked out together with her hypocritical Senior Brother?¡±

    Li Leyun has long told her personal maid that if anything happens to Li Moying, she must be notified immediately.

    So, when she heard that the maid was so anxious, she immediately became excited,pletely forgetting that her legs were still half disabled, and suddenly sat up from the chaise lounge.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    This simple action touched the injured meridians again, and she couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    However, despite the pain in her body, she was very happy in her heart, and kept shouting: ¡°Come in,e in quickly! What¡¯s wrong with Brother Moying? Please tell me clearly?¡±

    The maid pushed the door open and walked in, her face still flushed from running wildly.

    ¡°Young Master¡­Young Master, he¡­he has regained his consciousness!¡±

    Li Leyun¡¯s excited expression froze immediately, ¡°What¡­ what did you say? Say it again!¡±

    The maid was taken aback by her harsh tone.

    The maid originally thought that Li Leyun was most concerned about Li Moying¡¯s injury, and she was most looking forward to Li Moying¡¯s awakening as soon as possible, so she ran over excitedly at the first time.

    Although her youngdy has a bad temper, as long as she was in a good mood, she was quite generous.

    Knowing that the Young Master has woken up, Young Miss Leyun must be happy, and maybe she will be rewarded heavily for the person who delivered the news.

    But now, the expression on Li Leyun¡¯s face was different from what she imagined.

 Chapter 3767 - 3767 Itâ€™s Simply A Miracleï¼ˆ3ï¼‰

    3767 It¡¯s Simply A Miracle£¨3£©

    Not only was she not happy, but her face turned hideous.

    The maid felt a chill in her heart, and her voice became trembling, ¡°Young Master, he ¡­. woke up!¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    A crisp p resounded!

    Li Leyun glowered at her as she raised her hand and pped the maid across the face!

    The maid never thought that she would be beaten when she came to deliver such great news! All of a sudden, she froze on the spot.

    Li Leyun roared angrily: ¡°What? Brother Moying woke up? How could he wake up? He doesn¡¯t wake up earlier orter, but he woke up at this time! That little bitch and her Senior Brother are obviously cheats who are bluffing their way through can really heal Brother Moying?¡±

    Li Leyun was not too stupid, although she really hoped that Li Moying would wake up and humiliate Huang Yueli severely, but she also knew that if Li Moying was really healed by Liu Buyan and the others, Then Liu Buyan and Huang Yueli really became benefactors of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Li Shihong wouldn¡¯t believe her words anymore!

    She stared fiercely at the maid whose cheeks were red and swollen with her nose bleeding, and asked sharply, ¡°Where did you hear the news? Who allowed you to spread such false rumours in the Amethyst Paramount Pce?¡±

    After the maid was beaten by her, she was so frightened that she trembled all over.

    However, she couldn¡¯t give the answer Li Leyun wanted.

    ¡°Miss Le¡­ Leyun, spare¡­ spare my life! This servant will never dare to tell lies¡­¡±

    ¡°This servant¡­ I heard what the Patriarch¡¯s bodyguard said¡­they said¡­ the Young Master had woken upst night, but Divine Doctor Liu and Doctor Li didn¡¯t report overnight because they were afraid of affecting the rest of the Patriarch. It was only early this morning that they sent someone to tell the Patriarch. Now, the Patriarch and the Elders have all rushed to the Young Master¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say?? What you said is true?¡± Li Leyun turned pale with shock!

    The maid lowered her head and said, ¡°If the servant girl tells a single word of lie, she will be struck to death by lightning!¡±

    In order to prevent Li Leyun from poisoning her, the maids began to swear.

    Li Leyun was so angry that she clenched her teeth, but at this point, she couldn¡¯t help but believe this fact!

    Li Moying really woke up!

    Moreover, he was rescued by those two ¡°chatans¡± she hated the most!

    Thinking that that little vixen and her Senior Brother would be the benefactors of the entire Cloudy Qilin n and be treated as honoured guests by Li Shihong, Li Leyun felt horrid all over.

    Supporting her still aching body, she struggled to move down from the imperial concubine bed, trying to get down.

    Seeing that the maid was still trembling slightly with her head down, she became even more angry.

    ¡°Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯ming down? Why don¡¯t you juste over and give me a hand? Forget it, hurry up and call the guards in and not let them be so arrogant, lest they climb all over our heads in the future! I will go over and expose them personally!¡±

    When the maid heard this, she ran away in a hurry.

    Because she ran too fast, she almost tripped and fell to the ground.

    Fortunately, Li Leyun was no longer in the mood to pay attention to her now.

    Her heart had been eroded by jealousy and anger once again, her only thought was not to let that little vixen be so proud!

    ¡­

    On the other side, Li Shihong and several Elders have already rushed to Li Moying¡¯s hut.

    Early in the morning, when they received the news from Huang Yueli, they were so excited that they almost cried

 Chapter 3768 - 3768 Itâ€™s Simply A Miracleï¼ˆ4ï¼‰

    3768 It¡¯s Simply A Miracle£¨4£©

    They¡¯ve waited for so long, to the extent of wishing upon the moon and the stars every night. They even spent so much money, hired so many famous doctors, but they couldn¡¯t even find out what happened to Li Moying.

    Just when they were about to give up, Liu Buyan and Huang Yueli appeared!

    The two of them gave great hope to the entire Cloudy Qilin n, and everyone was looking forward to seeing a miracle happen.

    Atst, a miracle really happened!

    !!

    Moreover, it appeared so quickly and it even exceeded the best situation they had imagined!

    Li Shihong and the others didn¡¯t even bother to dress properly, they simply donned on their coats and ran outside.

    After running all the way to the door of the hut, Li Shihong remembered that there was a girl like Huang Yueli in the room. In order to show his respect for Divine Doctor Li, he stopped for a while, ordered everyone to tidy up their appearance, before they entered.

    In the room, Liu Buzheng was standing by the window. When he saw Li Shihong appearing, he greeted him.

    ¡°Patriarch Li, several Elders, you came so fast¡­¡±

    Li Shihong waved his hand and interrupted Liu Buyan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, we¡¯ll talk about these polite wordster. Now, I just want to know if Moying has really woken up?¡±

    Facing Li Shihong¡¯s expectant expression, Liu Buyan nodded slowly.

    ¡°Patriarch Li, Young Master Li woke upst night, but at that time he was very tired and fell asleep soon, but now he has recovered some of his physical strength, not only did he wake up just now, but now he is eating breakfast. Patriarch and Elders, you can go and see for yourself.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Shihong and the others were so excited that they couldn¡¯t contain themselves!

    They thought that even if Li Moying woke up, he could only open and close his eyes, and even speaking was probably very reluctant.

    But who knows, now they even learnt that Li Moying can eat breakfast!

    In that case, most of his injuries have healed!

    The few people were so excited that they didn¡¯t bother to thank Liu Buyan, and immediately rushed behind the screen.

    As soon as they entered, they saw a figure leaning against arge pile of pillows on the big bed behind the screen. His body was obviously still a little stiff, but he could at least sit up!

    Everyone present was very familiar with his iparably handsome face!

    It was the Young Master of their Cloudy Qilin n, a god-level genius who can¡¯t be born in ten thousand years¡ª¡ªLi Moying!

    ¡°Moying! You¡­you¡¯re really awake!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Li Shihong almost cried with joy!

    The Elders were also very excited.

    ¡°Young Master, you finally woke up. You have been in aa for too long!¡±

    ¡°You really scared everyone this time. All the members of the n are concerned about your injury. This time, everyone can finally feel relieved!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it a long time ago. A god-level genius like the Young Master has so much luck. It¡¯s impossible for him to fall into the trap of an insidious viin. He will only get better!¡±

    The Elders praised Li Moying one after another, and strode to the bedside, wanting to congratte him at a closer range.

    But at this moment, a young girl¡¯s voice suddenly resounded from the side.

    ¡°Wait,e hereter!¡±

    The Elders were startled, they didn¡¯t expect to be stopped.

    They only heard the voice which continued: ¡°Didn¡¯t you listen to my Senior Brother? Young Master Li is having breakfast! He has been in aa for so long and hasn¡¯t eaten anything. His body is very weak, and you still want to interrupt him from eating?¡±

 Chapter 3769 Its Simply A Miracle (5)

    Several people froze when they heard this, and suddenly stopped in their tracks. At the same time, they turned and looked back.

    Just now, all their minds were on Li Moying and they didn''t notice at all that there was a girl sitting on the other side of the big bed.

    She was holding a small porcin bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other. She was about to feed Li Moying, but was interrupted by them.

    When Li Shihong saw it, he felt a little ashamed, "Uh... so it''s... Divine Doctor Li! I''m really sorry, we were too impatient. The moment we heard that Moying woke up, the nsmen were very excited. Thinking of him eating..."

    While talking, he couldn''t help but look at Huang Yueli several more times.

    Unexpectedly, this Young Miss Li was actually feeding Li Moying!

    As a majestic doctor, it''s understandable to ask a maid to do such a trivial matter. She actually brought herself down to do it on her own. She was so dedicated!

    He was so lucky to be able to invite Liu Buyan and Young Miss Li, this pair of Senior Brother and Junior Sister this time!

    Huang Yueli sensed his gaze, and exined lightly: "Although Young Master Li has woken up, his body is still very stiff, and there are many things that need attention when eating. I''m worried that the maids are rough, if Young Master Li was hurt in the course, wouldn''t it appear that we are not good at medicine?"

    Li Shihong didn''t think about it at all. He spent a lot of trouble to invite them. In fact, he stepped into the hole Huang Yueli had dug. He thought Huang Yueli''s remarks were just because he disliked the poor service of the maids of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    He smiled a little embarrassedly, "Young Miss Li, it''s because our Cloudy Qilin n wasx and made youugh. Thanks to you this time, Moying was able to recover so quickly."

    Huang Yueli nodded, she didn''t intend to be humble at all, and continued: "What do you want to say, please talk about it after Young Master Li finishes eating."

    Li Shihong led his people back out immediately.

    However, they didn''t go too far. At the edge of the screen, they could still see what was happening inside.

    They saw Huang Yueli approaching Li Moying''s side, holding a spoon with her slender fingers, scooped up the soft, glutinous and crystal clear white porridge stewed in the porcin bowl, and brought it to Li Moying''s mouth.

    Li Moying''s face was covered by the shadow at the head of the bed, so he couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly, but it could still be seen that he didn''t eat it right away, but hesitated for a while, and then said something to Huang Yueli.

    After hearing what he said, Huang Yueli took back the spoon in her hand, put it to her mouth and blew on it, then handed it to Li Moying''s mouth again.

    This time, Li Moying opened his mouth and swallowed it.

    Several Elders were watching from the sidelines, but they were so distressed that they all turned their heads to talk to Liu Buyan.

    "Divine Divine Doctor Liu, Young Master...is it really alright? Isn''t it too pitiful? I don''t know how long it will take to get better?"

    The corners of Liu Buyan''s mouth twitched, his face was speechless, "What? Pity... pitiful??"

    "That''s right, look at the Young Master, he used to be such a powerful master, but now he can''t even eat by himself. s, if it''s me, I really wish I could die!"

    "Looking at the appearance of the Young Master, he obviously has no appetite at all, but in order to get better, he has to force himself to eat. It''s so pitiful, so pitiful indeed!"

    When Liu Buyan heard it, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood!

 Chapter 3770 Its Simply A Miracle (6)

    Pitiful?

    Pitiful?!

    Which of their eyes could see how pitiful Li Moying was?

    Why, in Liu Buyan''s opinion, not only was Li Moying not pitiful, but he was probably already so happy that he was about to fly to heaven?

    His Junior Sister was usually quite shy, not as shameless as Li Moying yet he still insisted that she was to feed him.

    But now it''s different!

    Not only did Huang Yueli personally cook delicious and easy-to-digest meals for Li Moying, but she also fed him so patiently!

    Moreover, he doesn''t know what misunderstanding these Elders have. They think that Li Moying refused to eat just because he has no appetite?

    Obviously, taking advantage of his own injuries, he deliberately pretended to be pitiful in order to win the sympathy of his Junior Sister, right?

    It''s a pity that Liu Buyan was the only sensible person here, he can only watch Li Moying acting there, and his liver was hurting with anger.

    Because Li Moying deliberately did not cooperate in various ways, and wanted to attract more attention from his little fox, the feeding processsted for a long time.

    Huang Yueli was always very patient, no matter what Li Moying asked, she would always obey.

    Actually, it''s not that she can''t see Li Moying''s thoughts, but in her opinion, her husband was really pitiful enough, so even if he doesn''t pretend, she was willing to do anything for him.

    It''s just taking care of him as a baby. It''s not difficult, at most, it''s like taking care of their baby in advance!

    (Baby Li: ???)

    After finally finishing the meal, Huang Yueli put the porcin bowl and spoon on the low table and was about to get up.

    Suddenly, she noticed another pitiful sight entangled behind her.

    Huang Yueli stared at those beautiful peach blossom eyes, couldn''t helpughing, lowered her voice and said, "Moying, what are you doing? Patriarch Li and the others are very worried about you, so you can tell them a few words, wait They''re gone, I''ll make you something else delicious, alright?"

    Li Moying snorted, "I don''t want to eat, I want..."

    "What do you want?" Huang Yueli was startled.

    Li Moying hooked the corner of her mouth, "You know it clearly, don''t pretend to be stupid!"

    Huang Yueli''splexion changed, and she couldn''t help but red at him, "You...what are you thinking about every day! My Senior Brother has already said that this month was absolutely not...not allowed ! Stop thinking about it, take care of your wounds!"

    "Impossible?" Hearing this, Li Moying raised her eyebrows, and said with a half-smile: "Little Li''er, are you delusional? I''m not talking about something you can''t do for a month, just I just want you to wipe my mouth. You touched my face with a spoon just now, so I can''t talk to the Patriarch with a mouthful of porridge? Where are you thinking?"

    Huang Yueli was already about to get up and leave him here, but when she heard this, her body froze and the expression on her face froze.

    "...What?"

    She looked back, and there was indeed a trace of dry rice porridge on the side of Li Moying''s mouth, making his supposedly perfect handsome face look like a little cat who didn''t wipe his mouth after stealing it!

    Huang Yueli quickly picked up the silk handkerchief at hand, and wiped it on Li Moying''s mouth.

    Since the porridge was a little dry, it took several times to wipe it clean.

    While she was wiping, Li Moying kept staring down at her slightly red face.

 Chapter 3771 Its Simply A Miracle (7)

    Being stared at by him like this, Huang Yueli gradually blushed.

    She didn''t know why, the two of them were not newlyweds but as long as Li Moying kept staring at her, she would still blush and her heart would thump loudly.

    s, it''s all because this man was so good-looking!

    In order to get rid of such an embarrassing state, Huang Yueli quickened her hand movements, and her strikes were not light or heavy. If she was not careful, a small red mark was rubbed on Li Moying''s face.

    Realizing this, Huang Yueli hastily withdrew her hand.

    Li Moying couldn''t help but chuckled, "Little Li''er, you are so impure now, you can think of things you can''t do for a month if you say anything, could it be that I have neglected you too much recently? Hmm?"

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli nervously swept the direction of the screen, and found that Li Shihong and others were talking to Liu Buyan, and seemed to have not noticed their side, so she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    She red at Li Moying, and said angrily, "You... What are you talking about? Didn''t you see that there are so many people?"

    "Alright, alright, then I''ll wait until there is no one else." Li Moying followed her words with jest.

    Huang Yueli almost smashed the porcin bowl on his face, "Don''t tell me even if there is no one else! Otherwise, you can just lie here alone! Oh, yes, you can still let that Young Miss Leyun apany you! Hmph!"

    Li Moying couldn''t helpughing when he saw her lose herposure, "Little Li''er, I didn''t expect you to be so jealous."

    "Hmph! I''m not jealous!" Huang Yueli red at him, "Seeing that you are in such good spirits, you have almost recovered, I''d better call Patriarch Li and the others in!"

    "Wait, Little Li''er..."

    Seeing that something was wrong, Li Moying wanted to call her back, but Huang Yueli moved very quickly and walked away in the blink of an eye, without even giving him a second nce.

    Li Shihong and the others waited behind the screen, but they were not idle.

    A group of people gathered around Liu Buyan, asking about Li Moying''s condition.

    When Huang Yueli walked over, she found that her Senior Brother''splexion was already very bad.

    Liu Buyan was not a very patient person in the first ce, and now he was still being interrogated by so many people. Although the Elders of the Cloudy Qilin n were very polite to him, he still finds it annoying.

    Seeing Huang Yueli walking in, he hurriedly said: "Alright, my Junior Sister hase out. How is it, Young Master Li was alright?"

    Huang Yueli nodded, "Patriarch Li, several Elders, if you want to go see Young Master Li, you can go in now, but..."

    After hearing the first half of the sentence, Li Shihong and the others couldn''t wait to rush over.

    Hearing this "but", the footsteps stopped.

    Huang Yueli continued: "However, Young Master Li now needs to rest for more than ten hours a day in order to recover as quickly as possible. You guys should hurry up. After half an hour, he should rest."

    Actually, what Li Moying needs was not rest, but cultivation.

    He must Master the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual" as quickly as possible, and then he can refine the evil qi in his body by himself without Huang Yueli''s assistance.

    However, this cannot be exined to the members of the Cloudy Qilin n, so Huang Yueli prevaricates them by resting.

    Fortunately, Li Shihong and the others have no doubts about Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan now. When they heard this, they didn''t have any doubts at all, so they quickly expressed their opinion, "We''ll just say a few words and leave!"

 Chapter 3772 Its Simply A Miracle (8)

    Only then did Huang Yueli move to the side and let them in.

    Several people strode to Li Moying''s side.

    For a moment, they stood there stunned and speechless.

    Even though they were outside the screen just now, they saw Li Moying sitting there eating, and knew that he was talking to Huang Yueli, but when they got there, they saw Li Moying''s sharp and charming peach blossom eyes, the same as before, with his deep gaze and a calm demeanour, they couldn''t help but get excited.

    "Young Master, you are finally awake!"

    "Great, this is really great!"

    "Young Master, do you feel ufortable anywhere else?"

    A group of Elders surrounded Li Moying, asking about his health in various ways.

    Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan stood not far away and watched, and couldn''t help being amazed.

    Even Huang Yueli was a little jealous of Li Moying''s good life!

    She was also a god-level genius, how could she be hunted down by the n''s Elders, and she couldn''t even go back now, but Li Moying was so respected by everyone in the n! The attitudes of these old fellows towards other nsmen are very arrogant and rude, but when facing Li Moying, they had apletely different attitude.

    "Moying, you really made all the nsmen worry terribly this time!" Li Shihong sighed, "You finally woke up, it''s good to wake up, my heart was relieved. Don''t worry, I have already asked Divine Doctor Liu just now, and he said that as long as you wake up, you will slowly recover, and your cultivation will also return to the original level."

    Li Moying nodded slightly, "Patriarch, I''m not worried about these things. I will recover to my peak state in the shortest time possible and participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet."

    Li Shihong''s eyes widened suddenly after hearing this.

    "Wait, Moying, you... what are you talking about? You still want to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet?"

    Li Moying took it for granted, "It''s natural. I signed up for thepetition on behalf of the n a long time ago. If I don''t go halfway, I will lose not only my own reputation, but the whole n will be affected by me."

    "That...that''s right, but..." Li Shihong didn''t know what to say for a while.

    No one knows better than him what the consequences will be if Li Moying does not participate in thepetition.

    Both the Cloudy Qilin n and Li Moying himself were very high-profile before. The news that the Cloudy Qilin n has a god-level genius has already spread throughout the God Realm. Waiting to see Li Moying''s performance in the God Realm''s Grand Meet.

    If at this time, Li Moying suddenly stoppedpeting, everyone would think of the previous dispute between the Cloudy Qilin n and the Sacred Phoenix n, ande to the conclusion that Li Moying had already been abolished by Huang Sanbai!

    This was a heavy blow to the reputation of the entire Cloudy Qilin n.

    Li Moying said: "Patriarch, don''t you want me to participate in thepetition?"

    Li Shihong sighed: "I know you don''t want to be underestimated, but the n''s reputation is not as important as your body! For you, the most important thing was to cooperate with Divine Doctor Liu and Divine Doctor Li to recover in the safest way. Cultivation should not be rushed for a while."

    "Patriarch, you don''t need to persuade me anymore! I know my own body. I will definitely be able to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet in a month''s time."

    Li Moying''s eyes flickered slightly, "Huang Sanbai dared to do such a thing, this revenge... I will definitely make him pay back with my own hands! If he sees me appearing in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, I don''t know what his expression would be?"

 Chapter 3773 This Female Doctor Is Pretty Good (1)

    What Li Moying didn''t say was that he was eager to take revenge, not for himself, but for his Little Li''er!

    Huang Sanbai chased after them and tried to kill them, the main target was not him, but Huang Yueli.

    Li Shihong and the others didn''t understand, but when Huang Yueli heard this, she immediately understood.

    She turned her head and looked in Li Moying''s direction, and the gaze of the two met.

    Huang Yueli bit her lip, feeling moved in her heart.

    Her husband really thought of everything for her.

    Li Shihong and several Elders were also shocked by the strength and coldness revealed in Li Moying''s tone, and it took a long time to recover.

    Li Shihong frowned, with a face full of disapproval, "Moying, the n will negotiate with him about Huang Sanbai. Just rest assured, our Cloudy Qilin n was not easy to bully. After hurting you, the Sacred Phoenix n doesn''t hand over the murderer, we will never let it go! You should recuperate here."

    Li Moying''s attitude was very resolute, and he shook his head, "Patriarch, I appreciate your kindness, but this matter... I must do it! I have already asked Little...cough cough, Young Miss Li, She also said that as long as I take the medicine and practice on time, I will definitely recover within a month."

    "Really?"

    When the Elders heard this, they immediately turned their attention to Huang Yueli.

    The corner of Huang Yueli''s mouth twitched, and she couldn''t help but red at Li Moying.

    This man will really cause trouble for her. When he said this, he didn''t discuss it with her first!

    Huang Yueli herself actually did not agree with Li Moying''s thoughts. Even with Li Moying''s talent, it would not be too difficult to cultivate the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual" to the higher level within a month, but she still did not agree. Here she was worried about her husband''s serious injury, yet he arbitrarily announced that he will go to participate in some God Realm''s Grand Meet!

    However, in front of outsiders, she did not refute Li Moying.

    "This... I can only say that if the recovery is good, Young Master Li can recover to the state before the injury. However, various idents will ur during the recovery process. It was still uncertain what the recovery will be like by then!"

    Huang Yueli spoke ambiguously, but didn''t finish her words.

    Hearing this, Li Moying pursed her thin lips in dissatisfaction, but waspletely ignored by his wife.

    Li Shihong nodded when he heard the words, and said, "With the words of Divine Doctor Li, I feel relieved!"

    Then, he turned his head to look at Li Moying, "Moying, you have heard what Divine Doctor Li said. The list of Cloudy Qilin n''s registration for the God Realm Martial Arts has not been finalized yet, so please give it to Young Miss Li at that time." As a result of the diagnosis, if she confirms that you are in good health, then I won''t stop you, but if Young Miss Li says you can''t go, I won''t take the risk!"

    Li Shihong usually dotes on the only god-level genius in the n, and it was rare for him to be so strong and reject his request.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he became a little worried.

    Based on his understanding of Li Moying, he would never listen to other people''s objections when he decided on something.

    What''s more, he wants Li Moying to listen to a woman''s orders!

    Li Moying hates thosedies who are crazy about him the most, and he doesn''t even look at them usually.

    He won''t be angry when he hears this, right?

    If he had known earlier, he shouldn''t have used Young Miss Li, even if he told Li Moying to listen to what Liu Buyan said, it would have been better!

 Chapter 3774 This Female Doctor Is Pretty Good (2)

    Li Shihong was thinking about how to change his words , when he suddenly heard Li Moying snort softly before he said in a glum tone: "Alright, that''s fine as well."

    That''s fin as well?!

    Li Shihong''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe his ears!

    Young Miss Li was a female doctor! ording to Li Moying''s usual performance, he did not despise him on the spot, it was already very good, and he actually agreed to listen to the other party?

    The several Elders behind Li Shihong were also speechless and stared incredulously.

    On the other hand, Huang Yueli lifted her chin, and said to Li Moying impolitely: "You said this yourself, you are not allowed to find various reasons to renege on your words in the future! The Patriarch is here to listen!"

    She didn''t feel at all that it was strange for Li Moying to listen to her words.

    After all, they usually listen to her about big and small matters in their n.

    It''s just that Li Moying sometimes likes to be brave, and when he can''t say no to her, he will act coquettishly, roll around, and try to persuade her on the bed.

    When Li Shihong heard Huang Yueli speak like this, he was so startled that he almost jumped up.

    He hurriedly said: "Young Miss Li, this... please rest assured, Moying has always been a person who keeps his word, and there is no need to mention such things in the future..."

    Finally, Li Moying nodded and agreed. Li Shihong estimated that it was because Li Moying just woke up and was still a little confused.

    Now Huang Yueli actually jumped out and spoke to Li Moying so impolitely!

    If Li Moying was offended, this matter will be difficult.

    Li Shihong thought so, and hurriedly stopped Huang Yueli from continuing, and at the same time, he was thinking about going out to tell Huang Yueli a few words in private, so that she would not say something wrong again. However, Li Shihong was also very worried that he would identally offend Huang Yueli. Yueli, for a while, felt a bit in a dilemma.

    Just when he was struggling, Li Moying spoke again.

    This time, his jaw almost dropped to the ground.

    "I''ve always kept my promises. Young Miss Li doesn''t believe me?"

    Li Moying''s tone was calm, without the anger or displeasure that everyone expected, and when he spoke, there seemed to be a faint smile on his face.

    Smile?

    Li Shihong was startled by such conjectures, and quickly looked again at Li Moying''s face.

    The handsome man was leaning against the head of the bed, staring intently at the girl standing on the other side of the room. Although there was no smile on his face, his gaze was rare and gentle.

    In the morning light, those charming peach blossom eyes shimmered like a beautiful painting.

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes, "Alright then, I will trust you just once."

    She spoke with some reluctance.

    However, Li Shihong and the others were almost so excited that they wanted to set off firecrackers!

    What they were most worried about was that Li Moying refuses to take good care of his injuries. If he insists on participating in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, no one can stop him. Even the words of the Patriarch will not be very effective in front of Li Moying. .

    Unexpectedly, the slender girl in front of them could make Li Moying listen obediently with just a few words.

    Although this must be an idental phenomenon caused by Li Moying''s just waking up, it was still surprising enough.

    Li Shihong was afraid that Huang Yueli would say something inappropriate again, so he quickly intervened and said repeatedly: "Alright, that''s great! This matter is settled!"

 Chapter 3775 This Female Doctor Is Pretty Good (3)

    Seeing this, Huang Yueli didn''t say anything more, and took another look at Li Moying, then stepped back, leaving room for Li Shihong and the others.

    Li Shihong finally solved the problem he was most worried about and just let out a soft sigh of relief, when he quickly remembered another thing.

    "By the way, Moying, do you know why Huang Sanbai, that old coot, chased and tried to kill you? When we were negotiating with the Sacred Phoenix n, although he admitted the fact that he injured you, he kept saying... ...kept saying..."

    Li Shihong couldn''t speak, but Li Moying''s face showed a clear expression.

    "Huang Sanbai must be saying that I killed the god-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n, right?"

    Li Shihong was taken aback, "How do you know?"

    Li Moying sneered, "That''s what he said when we fought near Forest Shade Town. There were also two Elders of the Sacred Phoenix n present and he killed them too."

    Li Shihong was stunned, and then nodded again and again, "Yes, when ites to this matter, I also remembered it. At that time, the Sacred Phoenix n also said that two of their Elders were missing. The suspicion was also rted to you, but after all, with your cultivation level, it''stoo difficult to kill two Dao Profound Realm Elders, and the Sacred Phoenix n can''t me you for this matter. They were actually killed by Huang Sanbai?"

    The more Li Shihong thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong, his brows were tightly knit together, "How''s this possible? What''s Huang Sanbai up to? It can be exined that he chased and tried to kill you. After all, as long as you exist, the Cloudy Qilin n will definitely overwhelm the Sacred Phoenix n. But, he actually murdered the Elders of his own n? This..."

    Li Moying narrowed his eyes slightly to cover up the cold, murderous glint in his eyes.

    He was very clear about Huang Sanbai''s motives for doing these things, but he couldn''t exin it to Li Shihong, so he could only choose to answer evasively.

    "I don''t know what that old thief wants to do, but it seems to be rted to the god-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n."

    "A... god-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n??"

    Li Shihong was shocked again and eximed directly.

    The Elders behind him also showed expressions of astonishment, and they all looked at Li Moying in disbelief.

    "Young Master, do you mean... the Sacred Phoenix n really has a god-level genius?"

    "What? Wasn''t this fabricated by the Sacred Phoenix n?"

    "No way? Is there really such a person?"

    Li Moying nodded indifferently, and said: "There are rumours that the Sacred Phoenix n has a god-level genius. It has been a few months. At that time, the Patriarch sent me to the Soul Connection Ocean to inquire about the news. When I arrived there, there''s still a rtionship with that genius. She... was indeed a god-level!"

    A god-level genius who had "met each other" nced at him, and his pink lips subconsciously pursed.

    Li Moying looked at her charming appearance, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    However, Li Shihong and the others didn''t notice the change in his expression.

    They were all still immersed in the shocking news, unable to recover.

    "This is actually true!!"

    "Heaven is really short-sighted. Among the bastards of the Sacred Phoenix n, there''s actually a god-level genius?"

    "However, who was the god-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n? Why hasn''t anyone seen her in the God Realm for so long? Could it be that she was really killed? If this is true, it''s no wonder that Huang Sanbai was in such a hurry and behaved so irrationally!"

 Chapter 3776 - 3776 This Female Doctor Is Pretty Good (4)

    3776 This Female Doctor Is Pretty Good (4)

    Li Shihong couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Moying suspiciously, ¡°Moying, so¡­ Could it be that what Huang Sanbai said was true? Did you really kill the god-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n?¡±

    It¡¯s not surprising that Li Shihong would think so.

    Although he also felt that Li Moying was not such a cruel person.

    However, with the rtionship between the Cloudy Qilin n and the Sacred Phoenix n, it was normal for two god-level geniuses to fight in the streets if they disagreed with each other. make sense¡­

    Li Moying saw the expression on the Patriarch¡¯s face, and knew that he was thinking askew, and quickly exined: ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case! I chatted with the god-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n, and it was really a coincidence. Both of us just ascended from the lower realm, and I didn¡¯t know the grievances between our two families. Later, we parted near the Soul Connection Ocean. She left with Huang Sanbai. How did she disappearter? I don¡¯t know at all. I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t even know why Huang Sanbai wants to me me for this.¡±

    Li Moying knew that what happened to Huang Yueli could not be exined, so he simply asked questions.

    Li Shihong listened, and the doubts in his heart deepened, ¡°This was strange, since you didn¡¯t do this, how did that god-level genius disappear? What other n would have such a deep hatred with the Sacred Phoenix n ?¡±

    Everyone in the God Realm knows that the Cloudy Qilin n and the Sacred Phoenix n are the most difficult to deal with.

    Therefore, after the god-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n disappeared, everyone immediately suspected that it was the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Even Li Shihong suspected for a moment that Li Moying did this.

    But now, Li Moying has personally said that he didn¡¯t kill anyone!

    Li Shihong couldn¡¯t help but not believe it.

    He was very aware of Li Moying¡¯s personality. Li Moying was extremely talented, and his personality was open and upright. If he really did it, he has no reason not to admit it. Even if you don¡¯t admit it to the Sacred Phoenix n, there was no need to hide it in front of the Elders of the n.

    The Elders also understood this point, so they all fell into contemtion.

    ¡°Who the hell was it that dares to nt this me on our Young Master!¡±

    ¡°The idiots of the Sacred Phoenix n, something happened to their god-level genius, and they couldn¡¯t even find out the truth. Hmph! They deserve to be without any god-level genius in their n!¡±

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t take it anymore, scolding the Sacred Phoenix n, isn¡¯t it just scolding his n¡¯s Little Li¡¯er?

    He hurriedly interrupted the Elders, ¡°Alright, now we are guessing here, and we can¡¯t guess anything. In my opinion, this matter was mostly done by the insider of the Sacred Phoenix n. That old coot, Huang Sanbai, is the most suspicious! This timeround, at the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet, I will expose his true colours!¡±

    Hearing this, Li Shihong subconsciously frowned.

    However, he didn¡¯t mention the matter of not allowing Li Moying to participate, but said: ¡°Even if Huang Sanbai is insane, he won¡¯t attack the god-level genius of his n, right? What good will it do him? But If this matter has nothing to do with him, why would he nt the me on Moying¡­ I really can¡¯t figure it out!¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t exin much, but just said: ¡°I have my own concerns about this matter. Don¡¯t worry about it Patriarch. When the timees, I¡­ ughhh!¡±

    Halfway through his speech, a look of pain suddenly appeared on his cold and indifferent face.

    Li Shihong was startled, ¡°Moying, what¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 3777 - 3777 This Female Doctor Is Pretty Good (5)

    3777 This Female Doctor Is Pretty Good (5)

    Just when he didn¡¯t know how to react, a slender figure rushed out from behind him.

    ¡°Patriarch Li, please step aside!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, certainly.¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s voice, Li Shihong quickly backed away a few steps.

    !!

    Huang Yueli walked up to Li Moying, took out a porcin bottle, poured out two pills from it, brought another ss of water, and told him to take the pills, then she grabbed Li Moying¡¯s wrist. Her eyes narrowed slightly, feeling the pulse beating under the man¡¯s smooth skin.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s going on with Moying?¡± Li Shihong calmed down a bit, and asked Huang Yueli.

    With a calm expression on Huang Yueli¡¯s face, she exined calmly: ¡°The poisonous gas in Young Master Li¡¯s body has not beenpletely drained, so if he expends too much energy, he will easily suffer from chest pain. Just now, I advised you to make the long story short, this is the reason.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ so it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Li Shihong felt ashamed for a while.

    Just now when they talked about serious matters with Li Moying, they were all filled with righteous indignation, they only focused on condemning Huang Sanbai, and they had already forgotten what Huang Yueli told them earlier.

    Seeing Li Moying¡¯s painful appearance now, he felt a little guilty.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even look at them, she raised her hand to press the acupuncture point on Li Moying¡¯s chest, and said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry, these poisonous gas outbreaks are not fatal, it¡¯s nothing more than some difort. Administering acupuncture to Young Master Li can relieve his pain.¡±

    After hearing this, the Elders were obviously relieved.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good! Divine Doctor Li, you still have a solution, thanks to your presence¡­¡± Li Shihong and others said repeatedly.

    The Patriarchs and Elders of the dignified Ancient God n, who were so polite to a young Divine Doctor Like her. If it were someone else, that person would have been ttered and terrified at the same time.

    However, the expression on Huang Yueli¡¯s face did not change at all, as if the one who thanked her was just an ordinary uncle on the street.

    Moreover, before Li Shihong finished speaking, she interrupted.

    ¡°Patriarch Li, this is all my job, you don¡¯t have to be polite. But now I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go out, I¡¯m going to administer acupuncture for Young Master Li.¡±

    It was only then that Li Shihong and the others remembered that Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan didn¡¯t like having outsiders watching when they were seeing a doctor.

    Originally, after Huang Yueli said that they were going to give acupuncture, they should have left voluntarily, but it seems a bit embarrassing to only react now.

    several Elders hurriedly retreated behind the screen.

    However, they didn¡¯t leave right away, but chatted with Liu Buyan who had been waiting outside.

    Li Moying¡¯s chest pain just now made Li Shihong and the others feel uneasy, and they made up their minds to leave only after seeing him safe and sound.

    Huang Yueli frowned when she heard several people talking outside the screen.

    Li Moying will feel ufortable, mainly because the evil qi in his meridians has not beenpletely transformed into his own power, which will cause some confusion from time to time.

    The best solution, of course, was to let Li Moying continue to practice ¡°The Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual¡±, but now that Li Shihong and others don¡¯t leave, it was not so convenient for him to practice¡­

    In desperation, Huang Yueli could only raise her hand and press Li Moying¡¯s dantian.

    ¡°Moying, let me help you guide the evil qi in your body.¡±

 Chapter 3778 - 3778 This Female Doctor Is Pretty Good (6)

    3778 This Female Doctor Is Pretty Good (6)

    ¡°Now, I will imbue my evil qi into your meridians, don¡¯t resist, rx a bit¡­¡± Huang Yueli warned in a low voice.

    This was actually the method she used to help Li Moying heal at the beginning. At that time, she didn¡¯t see any effect, so she thought of using the method of dual cultivation for treatment.

    However, Li Moying had no consciousness at the time. With her own strength, it was difficult to control the evil qi in Li Moying¡¯s body, and she easily suffered from bacshes.

    It¡¯s different now. With Li Moying¡¯s cooperation, it was easy to control the chaotic qi flow in his body.

    !!

    Li Moying nodded, and said in a low voice, ¡°I understand,e on.¡±

    Huang Yueli probed the position of his chest, and felt that the clothes were in the way. After thinking about it, she simply unbuttoned a few buttons on Li Moying¡¯s neckline.

    Following her movements, Li Moying¡¯s breathing suddenly became a little heavier, and his chest rose and fell more distinctly.

    When she pulled the robe to the side, his strong and powerful chest appeared in front of her eyes. Although Li Moying¡¯s skin had be fairer than hers due to living indoors for a long time, the perfect sculptural muscle lines were still clearly visible. It shows that this was a powerful male body.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes swept over his chest, and she didn¡¯t take it seriously at first, but suddenly, she saw a suspicious red mark.

    It looks like the marks scratched by the soft little paws of the little milk cat. It was very shallow, but it was full of fresh blood.

    Didn¡¯t Li Moying stay in the room all the time? How did you get hurt all of a sudden? Although it was such a small wound, it still looks familiar¡­

    Huang Yueli pondered subconsciously. Suddenly, her body froze and her eyes widened.

    Wait, this scratch seems, seems, maybe¡­ She scratched itst night? ?

    No wonder it looks so familiar!

    At this moment, Li Moying¡¯sughing voice rang in her ears, ¡°Have you seen enough? I know you are coveting me every day, but I never thought that you would be able to think crookedly after treating me. Well, why don¡¯t you look at another ce. If you haven¡¯t seen enough, you can take off all my clothes and look carefully, I don¡¯t mind¡­¡±

    Seeing his little fox¡¯s face suddenly turning red, Li Moying¡¯s mood immediately improved, and he even forgot the pain umted in his dantian.

    Huang Yueli blushed, waiting for the man in front of her.

    If she didn¡¯t remember that Li Moying was injured, she really wished she could kick him out!

    ¡°Who¡­ who is coveting you? Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Even if I¡­ sleep with you a few times, it¡¯s just to cure illness and save lives. Don¡¯t think too much about it!¡±

    ¡°Just to cure illnesses and save lives?¡± Li Moying¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this, ¡°Say it again? Hmm?¡±

    He was born with a strong majesty. When he usually shows off his aura, even Li Shihong, who has been famous for a long time, will inevitably feel a little guilty.

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t take his expression seriously at all.

    Others are outraged when they see Li Mo¡¯s video, but in her opinion, it¡¯s just that this man¡¯s old habit of being arrogant was just repeated.

    She raised her hand and patted Li Moying¡¯s handsome face lightly, as ifforting a kitten or puppy, she said, ¡°If you tell me to say it again, I¡¯ll say it again? I don¡¯t want to lose face? Alright, just lie down properly and don¡¯t talk so much! If Patriarch Li and the others can¡¯t wait, they mighte in directly!¡±

 Chapter 3779 - 3779 This Female Doctor Is Pretty Good (7)

    3779 This Female Doctor Is Pretty Good (7)

    As Huang Yueli said, she pulled away the pillow behind Li Moying, pressed on his chest, and pushed him down on the bed.

    Li Moying was still a little reluctant and wanted to struggle.

    After all, he always liked being on top, how could he be thrown down without even struggling!

    It¡¯s a pity that he couldn¡¯t do what he wanted. Although he pursed his thin lips lightly and looked unhappy, he was ruthlessly pushed down by his own little fox!

    ¡°Alright, now, focus and pay attention to the direction and speed of my evil qi spreading in your meridians¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s soft voice rang in his ears.

    When it came to business, Li Moying choked back all the redundant words, let go of thest thought in his heart, and began to practice with all his heart following Huang Yueli¡¯s guidance.

    Just like during the first treatment, Huang Yueli guided Li Moying¡¯s evil qi to flow through his meridians ording to the flow direction in the first volume of ¡°Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual¡±.

    It¡¯s just that,pared to the situation when she spent a lot of effort and made no progress at the time, with his cooperation, the progress was immense!

    Huang Yueli only guided the first part for him and very soon, heprehended it on his own and the evil qi in his body circted rapidly.

    Huang Yueli deliberately slowed down at the beginning, worried that Li Moying would not be able to keep up.

    But it didn¡¯t take long for her to realize that if she didn¡¯t do her best, she might be thrown off by a beginner like Li Moying!

    Therefore, she also gradually let go of more thoughts and immersed herself in cultivation.

    The evil qi of the two circted in Li Moying¡¯s meridians for two big cycles.

    Feeling that Li Moying had mastered the contents of the first volume of ¡°Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual¡± proficiently, and the chaotic atmosphere in his dantian had calmed down, Huang Yueli nned to withdraw her energy.

    But the moment she was about to withdraw, Li Moying¡¯s evil qi followed her like a shadow.

    The energies in the two of them were originally intertwined and entangled with each other. Now that Li Moying deliberately refused to let her go, Huang Yueli¡¯s breathing became a little disordered.

    She pushed Li Moying¡¯s chest, ¡°You¡­what are you doing¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly felt a warm touch on her lips.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes suddenly widened!

    Li Moying actually came up to her by himself and kissed her!

    But, this was not right, he couldn¡¯t get up and do such a big movement by himself in the morning!

    Such a thought just shed through Huang Yueli¡¯s mind. Li Moying had already deepened the kiss. The breaths of the two were intertwined. This feeling was so intense and so familiar¡­

    This was different from Huang Yueli¡¯s feeling of forcibly throwing Li Moying down these days.

    It seems to have returned to the time when they were newlyweds.

    Li Moying¡¯s personality has always been very strong, especially when they are intimate. He was proactive and enthusiastic, which often makes Huang Yueli overwhelmed.

    Unknowingly, Huang Yueli was immersed in the familiar feeling¡­

    ¡­

    Outside the screen, Li Shihong and others were surrounding Liu Buyan, asking questions.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Liu, how long will the Young Master¡¯s chest problemst? Can it be cured? Will it recur in the future?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, the Young Master still insists on participating in the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet in a month¡¯s time. What should we do if he suddenly suffers from chest pains during thepetition? Divine Doctor Liu, you have to give us an urate answer! ¡±

    Liu Buyan was bombarded with questions on all sides.

 Chapter 3780 - 3780 This Female Doctor Is Pretty Good (8)

    3780 This Female Doctor Is Pretty Good (8)

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t tell the truth about the real situation. He tried to trick the Elders with excuses, but they were worried about it and insisted on pestering him to get to the bottom of it.

    Liu Buyan racked his brains to give a perfunctory answer while resenting his Junior Sister endlessly in his heart.

    It¡¯s just to channel the evil qi in the dantian. With Li Moying¡¯sprehension, does it really take so long to learn it?

    Could it be that she was hiding inside and doing impure things again?

    He warned them for so longst night, did they just ignore his words?!

    ¡°Sorry, Patriarch Li, excuse me¡­¡±

    Liu Buyan was nning to go behind the screen to check the situation in person, but at this moment, there were bursts of eager footsteps outside the door.

    Everyone turned around in surprise and looked at the door.

    As they didn¡¯t close the door before, the visitors came in directly through the door.

    ¡°Second Uncle, Second Uncle! I heard that Brother Moying woke up, is it true?¡±

    Li Leyun couldn¡¯t walk very much by herself, so she was pushed in by the guards in a wheelchair.

    When Li Shihong saw that she was here, his first reaction was to frown.

    ¡°Li Leyun, how did you know that Moying had woken up? I seem to have only notified a few Elders¡­¡±

    Li Leyun couldn¡¯t help but hesitate, but she immediately found a reason, ¡°That¡­ that¡­ I think the weather was good today, I went to the yard to get some fresh air, and I saw a few Eldersing in this direction, so I guessed¡­ ¡­guessed Moying brother has woken up¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that really the case?¡± Li Shihong obviously didn¡¯t believe it.

    It was only then that Li Leyun realized that it was not the time for her toe here, but she still bit the bullet and said, ¡°Yes¡­ that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she was still looking around the room.

    ¡°Second Uncle, Brother Moying, is he really awake?¡±

    When Li Shihong saw how uneducated she was, he immediately became angry, and said angrily, ¡°Moying has indeed awakened, but what does this have to do with you? I clearly ordered you to ground yourself in your own courtyard.¡± In a month, in just a few days, you openly disobeyed the order and even ran to the back mountain! Do you take me, the Patriarch, seriously?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Li Leyun was at a loss for words for a moment.

    Before Li Moying came to the Cloudy Qilin n, Li Leyun was the number one genius among the younger generation of the n.

    So, she had been too spoiled.

    In the past, even if she was grounded, the grounding order was in vain. If she ran out, no one would hold her ountable.

    This time, she naturally thought so too.

    But who knew, he was scolded by Li Shihong in front of so many people.

    Li Leyun was embarrassed and she didn¡¯t know what to do, but Li Shihong had lost his patience, and angrily shouted at the guard behind her: ¡°What are you doing here? Send Li Leyun back immediately, and the confinement time will be extended to two months!¡±

    When Li Leyun heard this, she became anxious and begged: ¡°Second Uncle, I was wrong, I know I was wrong! Don¡¯t drive me back! I was too worried about Brother Moying, so I insisted on running here. Yes, let me take a look at Brother Moying and I¡¯ll leave! Please!¡±

    Li Shihong frowned. He couldn¡¯t bear to refuse her begging.

    Although his niece was not good in every way, she really cares about Li Moying, so it doesn¡¯t matter if she takes a look.

    Only¡­

    ¡°Then wait a moment, Moying was not feeling well just now, and Divine Doctor Li is treating him behind the screen!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Li Leyun¡¯s expression changed suddenly, ¡°Brother Moying is alone with that woman again?¡±

 Chapter 3781 - 3781 Life Saving Grace (1)

    3781 Life Saving Grace (1)

    Hearing this, everyone present frowned.

    Originally, everyone thought that it was only natural for Huang Yueli to treat Li Moying¡¯s illness, and no one¡¯s thoughts ran askew.

    But why does Li Leyun¡¯s words sound wrong?

    Li Shihong immediately said in a displeased tone: ¡°Li Leyun, what are you talking about? Haven¡¯t you learned the lesson fromst time? Divine Doctor Li worked hard every day to heal Moying, so that today¡¯s results can be achieved. She is the benefactor of the entire Cloudy Qilin n, how can make such malicious allegations?¡±

    The elders also subconsciously felt disgusted and began to criticize Li Leyun.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Miss Leyun, you¡­ You¡¯re going too far!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and go back to your own yard. What if Divine Doctor Li hears this?¡±

    Li Leyun felt terribly wronged when she was repeatedly criticized.

    Her intuition told her that there must be something wrong with that so-called Young Miss Li. There is something wrong with the way she looks at Brother Moying!

    The Elders were all men, and they are all old, so they can¡¯t tell at all. Although that damned girl has covered it up very well, that kind of lingering eyes can only be seen when a young girl looks at her beloved man!

    Li Shihong was very dissatisfied with Li Leyun¡¯s words, and couldn¡¯t help but snorted coldly, ¡°Listen to what you said, what does it look like? Come on, send Young Miss Leyun back immediately!¡±

    When Li Leyun heard this, she became anxious, ¡°Second Uncle, you¡­you can¡¯t drive me away! You just promised me to let me stay and have a look at Brother Moying!¡±

    ¡°That was just now, and now is now!¡± The gaze at which Li Shihong looked at her revealed great disappointment as he continued on, ¡°I thought you had learned to be good, so I agreed. But now it seems that your head is still not clear! If I let you stay, it will only offend Divine Doctor Li!¡±

    Offend¡­ Divine Doctor Li!

    Hearing this, Li Leyun was so angry that she almost fainted!

    What kind of thing was that damned girl, she was a mere doctor of the human race, and she was clearly plotting against the Young Master of their Cloudy Qilin n! She was clearly a vixen who has ulterior motives and wants to climb high!

    What about offending her? What¡¯s the big deal?

    But Li Shihong, as the Patriarch of the Ancient God n, would actually drive her away, his own niece, because he was afraid of offending that damned girl?

    Now that Brother Moying has already woken up, that bitch has no use value! It¡¯s time to deal with her!

    The hatred in Li Leyun¡¯s heart gradually rose, eroding her sanity that she had been trying to hold on to.

    A murderous intent shed across her eyes, and she wished she could stab that so-called Divine Doctor to death on the spot!

    However, in order to be able to stay here, she could only hold back her breath, lowered her head, and begged: ¡°Second Uncle, I said the wrong thing, please let me take a look at Brother Moying! I¡¯ll wait here, I promise not to talk nonsense¡­¡±

    Li Leyun was still very beautiful. After being injured this time and being under house arrest for such a long time, her face was pale, and her begging look seemed rather pitiful.

    After all, Li Shihong watched his niece grow up. For a while, he felt soft-hearted and hesitated.

    The moment he was dazed, Li Leyun suddenly put her hand on the wheel of the wheelchair, turned herself, and rushed behind the screen.

 Chapter 3782 Life Saving Grace (2)

    This time, it happened so suddenly.

    No one would have thought that Li Leyun, who was seated in a wheelchair and unable to move, would still have such a great power to suddenly exert such force and move under their noses.

    By the time the Elders came to their senses, Li Leyun had already reached the edge of the screen.

    Li Shihong roared anxiously: "Li Leyun, you..."

    However, as soon as he spoke, he heard a "boom" in his ear.

    Li Leyun was not used to sitting in a wheelchair, and shecks the skills to drive it forcibly, so she identally knocked down the entire screen.

    No one thought that such a thing would happen, and they froze in ce for a moment.

    At this moment, Li Leyun''s scream sounded in the room, "Alright, I knew it would be like this! You damn girl, what do you want to do to Brother Moying? Hurry up and get off him!" You...you actually took advantage of Brother Moying''s inability to move, and did this to him...to him!"

    The tranquility in the room was suddenly broken.

    Everyone subconsciously looked at the position of the big bed behind the screen.

    After seeing this, they were all stunned.

    I saw Huang Yueli sitting sideways on the edge of the big bed, leaning towards Li Moying''s side, just a little bit, she was about to fall into Li Moying''s arms, and her right hand was even pressed directly on Li Moying''s chest.

    Not only that, the clothes on Li Moying''s chest were ripped open, revealing tight and perfect muscle lines.

    His hair was a little disheveled, and the appearance of half leaning on the bed, coupled with that suffocatingly handsome face, added a sense of chaotic beauty as if after indulgence.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was speechless for a moment.

    Only Liu Buyan couldn''t help raising his hand to cover his eyes.

    Ugh! His eyes!

    His little Junior Sister took some medicine wrongly, but she is so unrestrained! He had clearly warned them!

    When the screen fell to the ground, there was a sh of shock on Huang Yueli''s face, but at this moment, she had already calmed down.

    While everyone was in a daze, she unhurriedly supported Li Moying''s chest, sat up straight, and at the same time scanned the expressions on everyone''s faces one by one.

    Facing the shock of the elders and Li Leyun''s resentment, Huang Yueli remained calm.

    However, when she saw Liu Buyan''s old father-like expression of gnashing his teeth, Huang Yueli couldn''t help but the corners of her mouth twitched.

    Senior Brother, what kind of expression is that on your face?!

    She was not that kind of person. When she heard Li Leyun''s voice just now, she had already realized that something was wrong. In addition, the energy fluctuation in Li Moying''s body had calmed down a lot, so she wanted to push Li Moying away.

    However, Li Moying insisted on pestering her, and she didn''t dare to forcibly withdraw, for fear that Li Moying had just recovered from a serious injury and his meridians were still very fragile, and it would be a disaster if his qi deviated.

    When the two were entangled, the screen suddenly fell down.

    Huang Yueli''s withdrawal was already very fast, otherwise, what everyone saw might not be her suspected approaching Li Moying''s arms, but her and Li Moying''s inseparable kiss!

    Just when Huang Yueli was trying to show her Senior Brother her innocence with her eyes, Li Leyun had already pushed her wheelchair and rushed towards them.

    As she approached, she shouted angrily: "Damn girl, what do you have to say now? I knew you had a problem!"

 Chapter 3783 Life Saving Grace (3)

    "Now, you can''t deny it, can you? Why don''t you hurry up and spill it? Who sent you? Why did you sneak into the Cloudy Qilin n? What''s your purpose in seducing Brother Moying?"

    Li Leyun asked repeatedly, with an extremely ferocious expression on her face. The pitiful expression that she had on just now was all gone.

    It could be seen that if it wasn''t for the injury on her leg that wasn''t fully healed and she couldn''t walk a few steps, she would probably jump up and beat Huang Yueli by now.

    Huang Yueli sat on the edge of the bed, didn''t even move, just looked at her coldly, "Which of your eyes saw me seduce Young Master Li? Young Miss Leyun, as a noble daughter of such a big family as the Cloudy Qilin n, your mouth is full of obscenities, and nders others at will, this is too ugly!"

    "You--!"

    Li Leyun red at her, "You bitch, you still have the face to argue here! Everyone saw it just now, you threw yourself on Brother Moying! You are clearly seducing him! Don''t think that everyone else are all idiots and can''t see the intention of you Senior Brother and Junior Sister, you clearly sneaked into the Cloudy Qilin n in the name of healing, and you want to climb into Brother Moying''s bed!"

    As she said that, she still didn''t forget to turn around to look at Li Shihong and the others outside the screen, "Second Uncle, you all said that I was thinking too much, what about now? The evidence is right in front of us! This damn girl clearly has no good intentions, do you believe me now?"

    Li Shihong and the others were shocked by the scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe their eyes, so no one made a sound for a long time.

    But now, Li Leyun has already said that, so they can''t continue to be silent.

    "This this..."

    Li Shihong didn''t know how to answer for a while.

    Originally, he believed in Liu Buyan and Huang Yueli very much, but now it was true that Huang Yueli and Li Moying have an ambiguous posture.

    "This... I don''t know what kind of treatment it is? I need to trouble Divine Doctor Li and Divine Doctor Liu to exin something to us..."

    After all, Li Shihong had also seen big scenes before. After calming down, he thought about it and did not convict Huang Yueli because of this ambiguous gesture.

    However, he also felt that it was really inappropriate for Liu Buyan and the others to treat him behind closed doors, so he made up his mind to ask Huang Yueli for rification.

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows, but before she could answer, Li Leyun interrupted again.

    "Second Uncle, is there a need to ask? I''ve never seen someone treat a patient in such a manner! She just wants to seduce Brother Moying, and whatever she says now is a sophistry! This damn ..."

    She was afraid that Huang Yueli woulde up with some reason to persuade Li Leyun, so she quickly jumped out to provoke her.

    But who knows...

    "Shut up!"

    A cold and stern male voice suddenly sounded in the room, interrupting her usation.

    Li Leyun said subconsciously: "Who is it? Why should you tell me to shut up?"

    After she finished speaking, she realized that there was suddenly no sound in the room, and there was a strange silence around her.

    Li Leyun suddenly felt something was wrong, slowly raised her head, and turned her head in the direction of the sound.

    On the hospital bed, the male protagonist of this incident, who had been ignored by everyone, was looking at her coldly at this time, and his pupils, which were as dark as a deep pool, were shining with an icy light.

    Just looking at it made Li Leyun feel cold all over.

 Chapter 3784 Life Saving Grace (4)

    "Mo...Brother Moying..."

    Li Leyun opened her mouth, and it took a long time before she recovered her voice, "Brother Moying, you finally woke up! Don''t worry, I will definitely avenge you for being bullied by this vixen while you were unconscious... ¡­Ahhh!!"

    Li Leyun suddenly let out a shrill scream!

    Halfway through her words, she suddenly felt a powerful force rushing straight into her chest.

    That iparably powerful force pierced through the profound armour on her body in an instant, and she didn''t even have a chance to dodge. She was hit hard in the chest and flew backwards!

    Li Leyun already had internal injuries before and after getting hit like this, it made her injuries worse.

    When her body was still in mid-air, she spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Li Leyun fell heavily to the ground and she felt her whole body in pain. This time, she couldn''t even get up.

    However, even though she fell so badly, Li Shihong and the others didn''t look at her at all, but ran towards the big bed instead.

    "Moying, Moying, what''s wrong with you?"

    "Young Master? Where did you get hurt?"

    Even Huang Yueli approached nervously, "Moying? What are you doing? Don''t you know what''s going on with your body? You can''t move casually until now, yet you dare to use your body''s profound strength!! Do you know the seriousness of the matter? Li Leyun is nothing more than talking badly, and she can''t do anything to me!"

    The man who was half leaning on the bed took a few heavy breaths. The bright red blood at the corner of his mouth, against the background of his pale face, looked particrly shocking.

    Looking at his weak appearance, Huang Yueli felt sour in her heart.

    During this period of dual cultivation, Li Moying managed to regain some of hisplexion. Now that his injuries were notpletely healed, he was forced to use his profound strength, and he was immediately beaten back to his original condition!

    Li Moying endured the throbbing pain in his meridians, raised his head, and his eyes swept across the girl''s face.

    He said softly: "I just don''t allow her...to say that about you..."

    Huang Yueli''s eye circles were red, and for some reason, she wanted to cry.

    I don''t know if I was crying because of this man''s stubbornness.

    "You... I just said it all! If she said a few words, I won''t lose a piece of meat!"

    "No, just no!" Li Moying''s voice was a little softer, but his tone was very firm.

    Before Huang Yueli had time to say anything, Li Shihong and the others had already run up to Li Moying''s bedside.

    "Moying, don''t scare me. What happened to you just now? Why did you attack suddenly?" Li Shihong asked.

    Li Moying swallowed the two pills that Huang Yueli personally delivered to his mouth, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for a while before recovering a bit.

    "Although Li Leyun is your niece, Patriarch, I have to say that she is simply too much! It took so much effort for Divine Doctor Li to save me. Just now, I had a residual poison attack, and Divine Doctor Li was the first one who discovered it and it was in time to treat it! I have no way of repaying her for saving my life, but my people still used such foulnguage to insult her? Wouldn''t it be ungrateful for me to let Li Leyun continue?"

    With gloomy eyes, Li Moying said coldly.

    Li Shihong was taken aback when he heard the words, "So, was Divine Doctor Li really treating you just now?"

    "Otherwise?" Li Moying asked back.

 Chapter 3785 - 3785 Canâ€™t Do A Business At A Loss (1)

    3785 Can¡¯t Do A Business At A Loss (1)

    Li Shihong choked on his words.

    For a moment, because of Li Leyun¡¯s words, he was a little confused. However, now that he had calmed down and thought about it, that kind of thing was really unlikely to happen.

    It was well known that Li Moying hated women.

    If that Young Miss Li was really taking advantage of his inability to do something shameless, with Li Moying¡¯s personality, he would have already been furious!

    Didn¡¯t he just casually blow away an exponent like Li Leyun who was in the Heart Profound Realm?

    Naturally, it was no problem dealing with a female doctor with an ordinary cultivation level.

    However, not only did Li Moying not do this, but he obedientlyy on the bed, even though Young Miss Li touched him all around, he didn¡¯t show any disgust¡­

    The only exnation for this was that she was really healing him just now.

    Thinking of this, Li Shihong immediately blushed, and looked at Huang Yueli with guilt, ¡°Ahem, this¡­ Divine Doctor Li, I am really¡­ really sorry about what has just entailed. My niece has spoilt, I have already strictly ordered her not to step out of her courtyard, but I didn¡¯t expect her toe here by herself and say so many things that offend you, it¡¯s really¡­¡±

    With Li Shihong¡¯s status, it was impossible to talk to Huang Yueli in such a humble tone.

    But this time, he really felt guilty.

    Li Leyun did something like this today. If he couldn¡¯t handle it well, he might really offend the pair of genius doctors!

    Seeing that Li Moying won¡¯t get better soon, if they just leave, what will they do?

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she sneered.

    ¡°Patriarch Li, you don¡¯t have to say sorry to me, you have always been kind to Senior Brother and I. I am not an ungrateful person, however, the Cloudy Qilin n is one of the most noble forces in the God Realm. I¡¯m surprised that the rules aren¡¯t that strict! A nsman who repeatedly made mistakes and had been grounded can run aroundpletely unhindered, and even run into the Young Master¡¯s room and no one cares about her! What was the reason for this?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ was indeed because I am not strict¡­¡± Li Shihong wiped the sweat from his forehead, but he was powerless to refute.

    Huang Yueli said again: ¡°Since the day my Senior Brother and I arrived at Amethyst Paramount Pce, many people have questioned our ability. Knowing that Senior Brother and I were not well-known before, and you doubt our medical skills is also within reasonable grounds, so I have been thinking about using facts to prove my ability! But I never thought that now that we have woken up Young Master Li, you are still suspecting that we are plotting something?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡±

    Not only Li Shihong, but also the Elders behind him were all speechless.

    This matter, no matter where it was put, it was their Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s fault.

    The ancient gods all attached great importance to their reputation. If this kind of thing spread, it would definitely make the entire Cloudy Qilin n aughing stock in the God Realm!

    Just when everyone didn¡¯t know what to do, Huang Yueli said coldly: ¡°Anyway, Young Master Li has woken up now, I guess you don¡¯t need us anymore, crossing rivers and demolishing bridges is human nature. I¡¯m toozy to argue with you, so let¡¯s not live here now! If there are any problems in the future, it has nothing to do with us! Please find another Doctor!¡±

 Chapter 3786 - 3786 Canâ€™t Do A Business At A Loss (2)

    3786 Can¡¯t Do A Business At A Loss (2)

    As she spoke, she waved her hand towards Liu Buyan, ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Huang Yueli walked towards the door first.

    Li Shihong and the others saw that she was so resolute and decisive that she was about to leave as soon as she said she would leave. They all became anxious and rushed to chase her.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Li, don¡¯t go, you can¡¯t go!¡±

    !!

    ¡°What happened just now was done by Li Leyun alone. The rest of us trust you two!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Divine Doctor Li, we will definitely punish Li Leyun severely. What happened today will never happen again. Please trust us again!¡±

    However, no matter how earnestly everyone persuaded, Huang Yueli¡¯s steps were still very firm.

    Of course her speed was not as fast as these Dao Profound Realm Elders, but although everyone can catch up to her in a few steps, no one dares to stop her. They could only restrain their eagerness one by one as they struggled to find a way to convince her.

    It¡¯s a pity that everyone has searched their brains and said all the words they could think of, but they still haven¡¯t been able to impress her.

    Seeing that Huang Yueli was about to walk out of the room, suddenly, a voice sounded from the corner of the room.

    ¡°Wait, Junior Sister, please stop! We can¡¯t just leave like this!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone was startled for a moment, and then they were overjoyed and looked in the direction of the sound.

    The person who spoke was Liu Buyan who had been silent all this time!

    Seeing him standing up to prevent Huang Yueli from leaving, the Elders all heaved a sigh of relief in unison.

    Thank goodness!

    Even though Divine Doctor Li almost ran away in anger today, at least Divine Doctor Liu believed in their sincerity, knew that it was not easy for them, and was willing to stand by their side¡­

    Everyone was very moved and looked at him with extremely grateful eyes.

    Liu Buyan was watched by so many people, a smile appeared on his handsome face, and he said slowly: ¡°Junior Sister, we haven¡¯t settled the medical expenses this time! How can you just leave? We can¡¯t make a loss!¡±

    Originally, although Huang Yueli stopped after listening to Liu Buyan¡¯s words, she still had a sullen face and didn¡¯t intend to look back.

    But now, after hearing Liu Buyan¡¯s words, her expression changed immediately.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, they haven¡¯t paid you yet!¡± Huang Yueli turned around abruptly.

    ¡°Patriarch Li, my Senior Brother and I have spent so long seeing Young Master Li, and we have indeed revived him. ording to the agreement, you Cloudy Qilin n should pay us the consultation fee? Why has it been dyed? When will you be taking it out?¡±

    She turned to Li Shihong, and when she opened her mouth, she asked unceremoniously.

    Li Shihong and the Elders were still touched by Yu Liu Buyan¡¯s understanding just now, but the joy onlysted for a few breaths before they were shattered by what he said next!

    People stopped their Junior Sister, not because they understood them, but because¡­to ask for money!

    But Huang Yueli was even more straightforward, and immediately entered the debt collection mode as soon as she opened her mouth.

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ we will definitely pay the consultation fee, but¡­¡±

    Li Shihong spoke hesitantly, and at the same time, thoughts were spinning rapidly in his mind.

    Although the development of the matter was beyond his expectation, at least Liu Buyan and his Junior Sister were now staying!

    If you can hold them back with the consultation fees first, and then persuade them slowly, maybe things will turn around¡­

 Chapter 3787 Canâ€™t Do A Business At A Loss (3)

    However, before Li Shihong came up with a specific n, Huang Yueli frowned when she heard the word "but".

    "But? Why is there a ''but''? Could it be that you have no intention to pay us at all?"

    Hearing Huang Yueli''s doubts, Li Shihong quickly denied it, "No, no, that''s not what I meant. Please rest assured, the Cloudy Qilin n will definitely give you the consultation fees that you deserve, and we will definitely give more. It is absolutely impossible to renege on or default on debts!"

    "Is that so..." Huang Yueli pondered, seemingly a little shaken.

    Li Shihong hurriedly continued to persuade: "Divine Doctor Li, please sit down first, let''s chat slowly..."

    Before he finished speaking, Huang Yueli waved her hand.

    "No, I''m not in the mood to chat with you here anymore. Since Patriarch Li said he wouldn''t renege on his debts, then of course I believe you. The dignified Ancient God n have a big n and great treasures. How can they cheat me? So, what about the money? Hurry up and pay the consultation fee, and we will leave as soon as we get the money! It will also save your nsmen from worrying about your Young Master being defiled by me, a Fox Vixen!"

    Unexpectedly, after talking about it, Huang Yueli still wanted to leave.

    Li Shihong became anxious, tried to persuade her repeatedly, trying to dy the time, but Huang Yueli looked ashamed of being hurt, and just shook her head, insisting that he pay the bill and they would leave immediately.

    After a long time, Li Shihong also knew that there was no way to convince her. In desperation, he could only turn to work on Liu Buyan.

    However, Liu Buyan seemed to be more talkative than his own Junior Sister, but he went around and refused to give an urate answer.

    When he was at his wit''s end, Li Shihong suddenly felt someone pulling his sleeve from behind.

    Looking back, it turned out to be one of the Elders, Li Zhengwei.

    "Patriarch, I have an idea. I don''t know if I should say it or not..." He lowered his voice.

    Li Shihong hurriedly said: "What''s the idea? Say it quickly! Come anytime, ande here again!"

    Li Zhengwei leaned into his ear and said, "Patriarch, ording to my subordinates, the more we dy the time, the more the two Divine Doctors will doubt the sincerity of our Cloudy Qilin n. It''s better to just give them the consultation fee and forget it..."

    "How can that be done?" Li Shihong objected subconsciously, "They must have run away immediately after receiving the consultation fee! Why do they still stay?"

    "But other than that, we have no way to prove our sincerity. These two genius doctors seem to be short of money. If we pay more and add a sincere apology, maybe they will pay more for it. Continue to stay... is it better than the current situation? If the two of them had to stay because the consultation fee was deducted, they didn''t leave, but if they didn''t work hard for treatment, it would be useless!"

    What Li Zhengwei said hit the point.

    Li Shihong was convinced after a little thought.

    Seeing that the other Elders were still searching for reasons to persuade the two of them, he coughed heavily and walked over.

    "Divine Doctor Liu, Divine Doctor Li, since the two are determined to leave, I can''t stop it anymore. How about this, I will settle the consultation fee for the two of you during this period, even if we previously hired two to treat Moying. This matter will be deemed over. Next, we can talk about how to cooperate in the future. Do the two of you think this will work?"

    Huang Yueli narrowed her eyes, "Let''s talk about the future, in the future."

 Chapter 3788 Canâ€™t Do A Business At A Loss (4)

    She refused to give an exact answer, Li Shihong was a little disappointed.

    But he didn''t struggle for long, and he raised his voice to call the guards at the door, and told them to go to the warehouse and bring over the rewards for the two Divine Doctors.

    After Li Shihong finished giving instructions, he said to Huang Yueli: "Divine Doctor Li, please sit down! It''s a bit far from the back mountain to the warehouse. These guards are not good enough, and they don''t travel fast. I''m afraid we have to wait for a while."

    In fact, the guards who were sent to run errands were all at the Heart Profound Realm, and their cultivation was not weak.

    However, the warehouse was really far away from the back mountain. To cross the entire Amethyst Paramount Pce, even Li Shihong himself would have to go back and forth for nearly an hour.

    Huang Yueli also understood this, snorted coldly, and sat down on the seat by the window.

    Liu Buyan also sat opposite her.

    Seeing this scene, the big stone in Li Shihong''s heart dropped a bit. At least, Li Zhengwei''s suggestion was really useful, and the attitudes of the two obviously showed signs of softening.

    However, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He still hinted at the Elders with his eyes, and hurried up to persuade them.

    Under the persevering bombardment of the Elders, Liu Buyan always smiled and nodded from time to time, but when he mentioned the key issues, he immediately shut his mouth.

    And Huang Yueli remained calm, didn''t even make a sound, just leisurely sipping some tea by the side.

    Even though the two of them were like this, none of these Ancient God nElders who used to be high above dared to be dissatisfied with it.

    What they didn''t notice was that Huang Yueli covered half of her face with her teacup in her arms, her big watery eyes were always looking at the other side of the room, exchanging nces with Li Moying who had never spoken on the bed .

    Liu Buyan actually discovered the tricks of her Junior Sister and her husband.

    He twitched the corners of his mouth and cast a gloomy nce at the two of them.

    These two people showed their affection, it was really crazy!

    What kind of timing and situation was this? They could still express their love !

    However, Liu Buyan admired Li Moying a little bit, because now it was obvious that Huang Yueli didn''t really want to leave, but just wanted to take this opportunity to ruthlessly cheat the Cloudy Qilin n!

    It''s understandable to do this normally, but now, this was the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Huang Yueli actually got stuck, she didn''t have any scruples at all because of her husband''s rtionship.

    And Li Moying was even better, as the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, he doesn''t care about the n''s wealth and face at all, watching Huang Yueli give an attitude to all the Elders of the Cloudy Qilin n, even the Patriarch, around , he seems to be smiling!

    If Li Shihong knew that the Young Master whose n put all their hopes on had turned his elbow outward like this, he would probably cry out there and then!

    The two flirted with each other. At first, they were a little reserved, so they only dared to exchange nces secretly.

    But very soon, they couldn''t even pry their gazes apart.

    Liu Buyan hurriedly coughed a few times, "Cough, cough!"

    Huang Yueli bit her lip, still infatuated with her husband! She has a good eye for picking men! Among other things, just this face, this figure! Tsk tsk!Really, simply looking at him a few more times andher mood will be so good that I can eat a few more mouthfuls of rice!

    It was suddenly cold, and a coughing sound came from my ear.

    She frowned before looking at Liu Buyan, "Senior Brother, what''s wrong with you? Have you caught a cold?"

 Chapter 3789 - 3789 Canâ€™t Do A Business At A Loss (5)

    3789 Can¡¯t Do A Business At A Loss (5)

    Liu Buyan was speechless for a moment.

    As the saying goes, a married Junior Sister was no longer a member of her parents¡¯ household, they were like sshed water which could not be taken back!

    The ancients never deceived!

    In the eyes of his Junior Sister, Li Moying was the only one she could see, so where was he, her Senior Brother?

    Oh, no, she finally remembered to care about whether he had caught the cold, and finally she still had a little bit of conscience, although it was a little less¡­

    ¡°Senior Brother, you are a doctor yourself, yet you still catch a cold so easily? You are too careless, right? Anyway, you have a lot of pills in there, go find one and eat it yourself!¡± Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as she said with an innocent face.

    When Liu Buyan heard it, he almost vomited blood!

    He stretched out a finger and pointed at Huang Yueli, but he couldn¡¯t speak, the finger was still shaking.

    ¡°You¡­you¡­I¡­¡±

    Was he still her Senior Brother?!

    Huang Yueli looked at his grief-stricken expression, and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but hook upwards.

    Of course she knew what Liu Buyan wanted to say, but she was just teasing him on purpose.

    Speaking of which, her Senior Brother has been alone for too long so it¡¯s alright to be abused by them all the time. It¡¯s time to find a beautiful sister-inw for her Senior Brother.

    Huang Yueli was thinking about it when she suddenly heard the sound of chaotic footsteps outside, and then, the guards who were sent to move things just now appeared in front of everyone again.

    They came in from the door in groups of two, carrying boxes one by one.

    Walking to the open space in the middle of the room, they put down the boxes, and then stepped back respectfully.

    Li Shihong ordered: ¡°Open the box and ask the two Divine Doctors to check it in person.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡±

    The guards opened the box, and as the lid was lifted upwards, a golden light shot out from the box.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up immediately!

    The appearance of such a vision just shows that what was stored in the box was an extraordinary treasure!

    It seems that their strategy today has worked. In order to keep the two of them, the Cloudy Qilin n has spent a lot of money this time!

    The two stood up, walked to the front of the box and looked inside.

    ¡°Two Divine Doctors, please look here. This is the reward that our n promised during the pillpetition, a bottle of Heaven¡¯s Origin Immortal Dew!¡± Li Shihong walked behind the two of them and introduced them to them.

    The first box contained a bottle of light blue liquid. Even through the body of the bottle made of crystal, one could feel the powerful energy emanating from the bottle. The liquid shone brightly in the sunlight. A crystal-clear lustre which was radiant looked very beautiful.

    After hearing Li Shihong¡¯s words, Huang Yueli suddenly realized, ¡°So this is Heaven¡¯s Origin Immortal Dew!¡±

    Li Shihong nodded, ¡°Heaven¡¯s Origin Immortal Dew can improve the refining efficiency of elixirs above the saint level. It was a good thing that all Spirit Medicine Masters want to get. This bottle that our Cloudy Qilin n treasures was even more rare among them! It was refining god-level pills, which can increase the sess rate by at least 20%!¡±

    After hearing the words, Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan quickly exchanged an incredulous nce.

    Increase the sess rate of god-level pills by 20%!

    This effect can be said to be shocking! Unbelievable!

    Heaven¡¯s Origin Immortal Dew was not refined, but a pure natural treasure.

    Such top-quality Heaven¡¯s Origin Immortal Dew can¡¯t be produced in the entire God Realm for hundreds of thousands of years, but Li Shihong actually took out a bottle.

 Chapter 3790 Canâ€™t Do A Business At A Loss (6)

    Huang Yueli had reason to believe that what Li Shihong nned to give as a reward in the Pill Competition at the beginning was absolutely impossible to be such a rare top quality bottle, but just a bottle of inferior Heaven''s Origin Immortal Dew.

    Because this itself was extremely rare, even if it was only low-grade, it was a priceless treasure.

    In the major auction houses in the God Realm, once they appear, they will be looted by Spirit Medicine Masters from various powerful forces.

    As a reward for such a Pill Competition, low-ranked ones were enough.

    But now, Li Shihong took the initiative to rece Heaven''s Origin Immortal Dew with the best...

    This sincerity was quite enough!

    Seeing this Heaven''s Origin Immortal Dew, Liu Buyan''splexion immediately improved a lot.

    Next, Li Shihong took the two of them to look through the contents of the other five boxes, and introduced the purpose of these items to them one by one.

    Huang Yueli was not a proper Spirit Medicine Master, so she has never even heard of many natural treasures in it, but just by looking at Liu Buyan''s expression, she can tell that the things in the five boxes behind wereparable with that bottle of top-quality Heaven''s Origin Immortal Dew! The value of these made her eyes sparkle yet she also let out a soft sigh. The real power in the God Realm has a profound foundation beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    Liu Buyan listened very carefully, and only after he finished viewing the contents of the box did he raise his head, look at Huang Yueli, and cast a questioning gaze at her.

    Huang Yueli knew that this was her Senior Brother asking what to do next.

    She thought for a while and said, "Patriarch Li, everyone here are all understanding people, so I won''t say polite words. Your treasures are too precious. Compared with the consultation fee we agreed at the beginning, the value is much higher and I''m afraid it''s more than ten times! Although we rely on our skills for a living, we are really ashamed of receiving so many treasures!"

    Upon hearing this, Li Shihong almost blurted out: If you feel that you deserve it, then stay and continue treating Moying!

    Fortunately, Li Zhengwei pulled him from behind again.

    Li Shihong suddenly came to his senses, and changed his words: "Two esteemed Divine Doctors, you are too polite! Moying''s life itself is a priceless treasure to our Cloudy Qilin n! Don''t say it''s just these medicinal materials, even if it exhausts the entire n''s resources, we want to save him too! Since two esteemed Divine Doctors saved Moying, to our n, the kindness is as great as a mountain. Now these can only be called small gifts, please ept them."

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes, but she didn''t expect that Li Shihong became so good now!

    He didn''t mention that he wanted them to stay, but only said how much he thanked them.

    In this way, even a thick-skinned money fan like her would feel embarrassed to continue ckmailing him.

    She coughed twice, and said, "Since that''s the case, I''m not being hypocritical. These things are indeed of great use to us, so we''ll ept them!"

    Hearing Huang Yueli''s words, Liu Buyan''s eyes lit up immediately.

    Li Shihong nodded, and he hastily put away his things.

    What Li Shihong gave them were medicinal materials and auxiliary supplies for alchemy, and they were of no use to Huang Yueli. This time, it can be said that they were all cheaper for him!

    Liu Buyan''s interspatial ring was made by Huang Yueli herself. It was muchrger than ordinary interspatial rings, and it was also very convenient to use.

    He just waved his hand lightly, and several huge boxes were taken in.

 Chapter 3791 Want Li Moying To Devote His Life To Youï¼Ÿ(1)

    The Elders couldn''t help but feel their heart ache after seeing so many priceless treasures that they''ve been keeping carefully for many years disappearing from their sight in the blink of an eye.

    Liu Buyan had thick skin to begin with, so after putting away his things, he cupped his hands very naturally.

    "During this period of time, I would like to thank everyone of the Cloudy Qilin n for their care. Although some unpleasant things happened during this period, my Junior Sister and I will not care about it for the sake of the generous consultation fee. Since we have already received the consultation fee, well then we shouldn''t tarry here and we''ll just leave!"

    With that said, he stood up, turned around and was about to leave.

    Huang Yueli shook her head secretly.

    Her Senior Brother really is! He was so rude to the patron! She wasn''t afraid to really piss off Li Moying and settle ounts with him afterwards.

    Having said that, she still stood up, followed behind Liu Buyan, and walked out.

    When Li Shihong saw it, he immediately became anxious and rushed to the door of the room, just blocking the path of the two of them.

    In terms of cultivation, Li Shihong was more than a little bit higher than the two of them. If he really wanted to stop them, Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan couldn''t avoid it.

    The two of them could only stop.

    Liu Buyan frowned, "Patriarch Li, what do you mean by this? Didn''t you say it just now? After the medical fee''s been settled, we can leave freely. Yet you still stop us, could it be that you regret taking out so many treasures?"

    When Li Shihong heard this, he also realized that his behaviour was a bit inappropriate, which could easily cause misunderstandings.

    However, he can''t take care of other things now, the most important thing was to keep them!

    He signalled the guards toe around with his eyes and blocked the door, then turned around and exined: "Divine Doctor Liu, please don''t get me wrong. The treasures of heaven and earth just now are all to thank you two for Moying''s treatment. We, the Cloudy Qilin n, are not so petty, we won''t snatch back things that we''ve given away. "

    "Then what are you up to?" Liu Buyan still looked very guarded.

    Li Shihong hurriedly said: "You two, don''t leave in a hurry, we can talk about a new deal!"

    "New deal? Patriarch Li means..." Huang Yueli blinked, looking thoughtful.

    Her mboyant acting skills attracted Liu Buyan''s constant attention.

    This little girl almost couldn''t hold back herughter just now, but now she puts on such an innocent expression, she really thinks that everyone in the Cloudy Qilin n was blind!

    However, Li Shihong and the Elders were so anxious at this moment, no one paid attention to Huang Yueli''s small movements at all, and it was not much different from being blind.

    They focused on convincing the two of them, "Divine Doctor Liu and Divine Doctor Li, on behalf of the Cloudy Qilin n, please stay and be responsible for the next stage of Moying''s treatment. Although Moying has woken up, his body is still unable to move freely. Afterall, he has been in aa for so long, his meridians have also been damaged to a certain extent, and he needs a long period of recuperation. The two of you can''t just leave so quickly!"

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows when she heard the words, and said: "Patriarch Li''s words are wrong, Young Master Li really needs to take care of himself, but it doesn''t have to be my Senior Brother and I. He is now awake, and most of the poisonous gas in his body has been detoxified, as long as the doctor whoester prescribes a few more symptomatic nourishing prescriptions, it will be cured. At most, the recovery time will be a little longer."

 Chapter 3792 Want Li Moying To Devote His Life To Youï¼Ÿ(2)

    These words of Huang Yueli were actually the truth.

    She had already handed the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual" to Li Moying.

    With Li Moying''s talent, in fact, he can continue to practice without her watching from the sidelines.

    As long as those evil qi can be controlled, other injuries to the body and meridians can only be regarded as minor injuries, which can be cured by better doctors.

    However, the more Huang Yueli told the truth, the less Li Shihong and others believed it!

    How could his condition be as light as she had described?

    They had invited so many doctors to see Li Moying before, none of them could think of a way to do it. Finally, the two of them stepped forward and rescued him. It was only a day after he woke up. What other doctors can be better than them?

    How could there be such an outrageous thing in the world!

    It must be that Divine Doctor Li was still angry about Li Leyun''s nder on her, and deliberately said this to evade.

    Everyone agreed that what Huang Yueli said was definitely not the truth.

    Not only was it not the truth, but she was also very angry, so angry that she was still sarcastic.

    Thinking of this, Li Shihong immediately changed his face, and said: "Divine Doctor Li, I know that I punished Li Leyun too lightly, that''s why I made you feel uneasy. This was my fault, because Leyun is my niece... Well, anyway, I will give you a satisfactory exnation this time."

    As he said that, he turned his head and told the guards beside him, "Go and catch Li Leyun to the punishment hall, and lock her up first. At dawn tomorrow, send her to the quarry in Adamantine Ocean City to mine!"

    After Li Shihong finished speaking, he paused, and looked at Huang Yueli, "Divine Doctor Li, do you think this is alright? If you have any other requests, or if you think the punishment is too light, just say it and I will definitely let you be satisfied!"

    Huang Yueli let out a "huh". In fact, she didn''t know what a great punishment it was to go to the quarry to mine.

    However, she raised her head and looked at Li Moying, and when she saw him nodding slightly, she nodded and said, "No need, Young Miss Li is the proud daughter of the Cloudy Qilin n after all, and I don''t want to make it too ugly. Patriarch Li is very sincere this time and this matter will be settled!"

    Since her husband thinks that such punishment was enough, it seems that the quarry must be a very dangerous ce.

    When Li Leyun gets there, she will peel off ayer of her skin even if she doesn''t die!

    It''s also impossible for her to really let Li Shihong kill his own niece. This was unrealistic, so it''s enough to have such a result.

    After hearing Huang Yueli''s reply, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    If the brothers and sisters are still not satisfied, they really don''t know what to do!

    Although Li Leyun''s life was nothingpared to Li Moying, she was also an important genius in the n, and for the sake of the n''s face, it was impossible for her to die.

    Li Shihong struck while the iron was hot, and immediately said: "Since Divine Doctor Li doesn''t care about those trivial things anymore, can you please stay and continue to see Moying? Don''t worry, we will also calcte the consultation fee this time. There will absolutely not be one cent less!"

    "This..." Huang Yueli showed hesitation.

    Li Shihong wanted to persuade her again, but a voice rang out first.

    "Divine Doctor Li, please stay here, I only believe in your medical skills."

    It was Li Moying who was lying on the bed who finally spoke.

 Chapter 3793 Want Li Moying To Devote His Life To You? (3)

    From the beginning to the end, he did not intervene at all.

    Although it was his n that Huang Yueli had dug a hole for them to fall into, in his opinion, all of this was perfectly normal.

    It was because of the inaction of Li Shihong and others that his Little Fox had been insulted so much. If it weren''t for the fact that they were his nsmen and had helped him a lot in the past two years, Li Moying would have gone ballistic already.

    Now, just because he can bear it, doesn''t mean his Little Fox needs to endure it.

    He wanted to let her vent her anger and he would just pass the knife by the side to make things easier for her.

    Now, after the Little Fox''s anger has been vented, it''s his turn to appear.

    Hearing Li Moying''s sudden interruption, everyone in the room was a little surprised, and turned their heads to look at him in unison.

    Just now, they were too busy trying to keep Liu Buyan and Huang Yueli to stay, but they had already forgotten that their Young Master was still lying behind the screen.

    Li Moying didn''t pay attention to other people at all, his eyes focused on Huang Yueli''s delicate and charming face, as she looked back at him with a pair of soft big eyes.

    Although Huang Yueli was disguised and she looked different from herself, but those eyes were still the same, making Li Moying deeply immersed.

    Being stared at by her husband like this, Huang Yueli''s cheeks couldn''t help but feel hot.

    Seeing that the two of them were staring at each other without speaking, Liu Buyan suddenly felt his throat itchy and couldn''t help but start coughing heavily.

    "Cough cough, Young Master Li, what advice do you have?"

    Li Moying''s eye contact with her own Little Fox was interrupted, and she nced at Liu Buyan in displeasure, before she raised her voice and said, "Two Divine Doctors, I can assure you that what Li Leyun did today will not happen again. I am different from the Patriarch. I will not give face to anyone in the n. If you trust me, you will continue to stay. As for the consultation fee... In addition to the payment, I will give you a promise and you can ask for anything!"

    Hearing Li Moying''s words, Li Shihong and the Elders looked a little embarrassed.

    From Li Moying''s words, it seems that they only cared about their own favours and did not manage their nsmen well, which was why Liu Buyan and Huang Yueli were insulted.

    However, what Li Moying said was the truth, and they had no way to refute it.

    Moreover, no one dared to refute Li Moying at this moment.

    Everyone looked at Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan expectantly, hoping that they would believe Li Moying''s words and stay.

    However, neither of them spoke.

    Liu Buyan looked very cold on the surface, but in fact, he wanted to talk but couldn''t.

    Li Moying has already spoken, and this has be a matter between them young husband and wife, and there was no room for him as a senior to intervene.

    And Huang Yueli looked Li Moying up and down for a while, her eyes shifted, as if she was thinking about something.

    Everyone didn''t even dare to take a breath. After waiting for a long time, they heard her say: "Young Master Li, what good things can you give us as our consultation fee? What you gave out personally, can it be better than what you get in the n''s warehouse?"

    Li Moying said in a deep voice: "It may not be better, but no matter what you want, I can satisfy your request."

    When Huang Yueli heard the words, the corners of her mouth curled up, her face was stained with a smile, adding a bit more charm than usual.

    For a moment, everyone in the room was a little dumbfounded.

    "What if... I want you, Young Master Li?"

 Chapter 3794 - 3794 Want Li Moying to Devote His Life To Youï¼Ÿ(4)

    3794 Want Li Moying to Devote His Life To You?(4)

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Li Moying raised his eyebrows, but there was not much surprise on his face, but a bit of interest in his eyes.

    ¡°What Divine Doctor Li means that you want ..me to repay this myself by dedicating his life to you?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly, revealing two pointed canine teeth, ¡°What if I say yes? What does Young Master Li n to do?¡±

    Hearing this, all the Elders present gasped in unison!

    No one knows better than them how much Li Moying hates those women who can¡¯t move their legs when they see him! Li Moying would be displeased even if a woman looked at him a few more times, not to mention that this Divine Doctor Li openly teased him!

    When Li Moying gets angry, maybe he might even beat the doctor who treated him!

    Divine Doctor Li was such a delicate little beauty with a low level of cultivation, how can she stand up to his anger?

    Li Shihong hurriedly shouted: ¡°Divine Doctor Li, stop talking,e to me quickly¡­¡±

    While he was speaking to stop him, he wanted to save people.

    But who knows, instead of leaning towards him as promised, Huang Yueli took a few steps forward and slowly walked towards Li Moying¡¯s bedside.

    Moreover, for some reason, Li Shihong¡¯s speed was obviously much faster than her, but he failed to stop her, but passed her by.

    After this miss, Huang Yueli had already walked to the side of the big bed.

    Li Moying half leaned against the head of the bed, a little lower than her, allowing Huang Yueli to look down at the sickly handsome man lying on the bed.

    ¡°Young Master Li, how are you thinking? My request¡­can you do it?¡±

    Hearing that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know how to repent, was still dying here, and even dared to send her home to be tortured by Li Moying, everyone couldn¡¯t bear to watch, and closed their eyes one after another.

    But who knew, they stood there with their eyes closed for a long while, but the scream they imagined did note from their ears.

    Just when everyone was puzzled, Li Moying¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°If Young Miss Li has such a request, I am naturally willing to oblige. However, I am currently unable to move, and I am afraid it will take a while before I can repay you. I don¡¯t know if Young Miss Li, can wait for a while?¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips slightly, looking dissatisfied, ¡°Wait? How long?¡±

    ¡°It depends on the progress of the two Divine Doctors¡¯ treatment.¡± Li Moying said.

    After hearing this, Huang Yueli seemed to think of something, ¡°That makes sense, but if I cure you and you renege on your debt, what should I do?¡±

    A smile shed across Li Moying¡¯s eyes, ¡°If Young Miss Li is worried, it¡¯s alright to charge some interest first.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s voice gradually became deep, and his peach blossom eyes were full of charm.

    His gaze slowly moved down from Huang Yueli¡¯s big bright eyes, all the way to her delicate lips, and he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it.

    The Little Fox of his arrogantly negotiating conditions with him was so cute. If it was different from usual, he couldn¡¯t help but want to hug someone and kiss her.

    It¡¯s just a pity that he can¡¯t move by himself now.

    So, he had no choice but to lure his Little Fox to the door in such a manner.

    As expected, Huang Yueli was mesmerised and in a daze. Facing such a handsome man, she subconsciously took another step forward.

    ¡°You¡­ what are you talking about? Moying, why can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    Li Shihong¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body froze immediately.

 Chapter 3795 - 3795 Want Li Moying to Devote His Life To Youï¼Ÿ(5)

    3795 Want Li Moying to Devote His Life To You?(5)

    This man was simply poisonous!

    If she hadn¡¯t been determined, she would have been seduced and kissed just now.

    Some people have peach blossom luck in their lives. Even if they don¡¯t do anything, they can attract countless women to fly into the mes, let alone him who takes the initiative to seduce.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but red at Li Moying fiercely. This man¡­ clearly did it on purpose!

    Li Moying was stared at with an innocent expression on his face.

    It was obvious that the Little Fox was the one who teased him first, why was he so cooperative and still got stared at?

    However, seeing that his wife¡¯s eyes were bursting with fire, he quickly put it away and turned his attention to Li Shihong who was behind Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Patriarch, we are talking about the price of asking two divine doctors to treat me! The two of them have saved my life. If I don¡¯t personally repay a little bit, I will feel really sorry.¡±

    Li Shihong was a little uneasy when he saw that the two were talking more and more wrong, and he felt relieved after hearing this, but he was still a little puzzled, ¡°Moying, what¡¯s going on with this promise of yours using yourself as repayment?¡±

    Before Li Moying could speak, Huang Yueli had already burst outughing.

    ¡°Patriarch Li, you are thinking too much. I was just joking with Young Master Li. Although Young Master Li is indeed a good-looking talent, there are too many people who like him. I am not that kind of person. As a woman who has to work among the people, my future husband will have to follow me to wander around to treat people! Patriarch Li said so, but it hurts my boudoir reputation. If my future husband finds out, he will definitely be angry.¡±

    It was only then that Li Shihong came to his senses. After thinking about it again, he felt that he was thinking too much.

    It must have been somewhat affected by Li Leyun¡¯s nder against the two of them.

    Obviously Young Miss Li and her Senior Brother were already a couple. The two are childhood sweethearts, and they practice medicine together everywhere.

    It¡¯s not those daughters of the Ancient God n who only value the talent and strength of men.

    Thinking of this, Li Shihong was a little ashamed, and said with a little embarrassment: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Divine Doctor Li, I didn¡¯t think so much¡­ Yes, I didn¡¯t pay attention to what I said, please don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly, and said: ¡°I also know that what you said was unintentional, but you can¡¯t talk nonsense, I will need to get married in the future!¡±

    Li Shihong hurriedly nodded in agreement.

    Since Huang Yueli really didn¡¯t have such feelings towards Li Moying, what he said just now was very inappropriate. Although he didn¡¯t mean to use Huang Yueli, he just asked questions, but even asking questions would affect Huang Yueli¡¯s feelings. Yueli¡¯s reputation.

    Although there are not as many rules for women in the God Realm as in the Lower Realm, they are not without scruples.

    With such a guilty heart, Li Shihong also missed the eye contact between Huang Yueli and Li Moying again.

    Li Moying was in a bad mood when he heard Huang Yueli disregard her rtionship with her, but he couldn¡¯te out to swear sovereignty, and even hisplexion became a little ugly.

    Liu Buyan saw it, and said gloatingly, ¡°Huh? Why does Young Master Li look a little sour? Could it be that the residual poison in your body has red up again? Or was it because someone misunderstood my rtionship with my Junior Sister just now? Such a thing, if there isn¡¯t any then there isn¡¯t so one can¡¯t really utter nonsense!¡±

 Chapter 3796 - 3796 Want Li Moying to Devote His Life To Youï¼Ÿ(6)

    3796 Want Li Moying to Devote His Life To You?(6)

    The moment Li Moying heard his words, his expression turned darker immediately.

    The fact that he couldn¡¯t publicly announce that he was Little Fox¡¯s man already made him gnash his teeth in anger, yet Liu Buyan kept emphasizing it!

    Their eight characters really shed, that¡¯s why they could never get along!

    He suddenly coughed heavily, ¡°Actually, this is not entirely a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked and looked at Li Moying one after another.

    Li Moying said slowly: ¡°After all, when Divine Doctor Li treated me earlier, she had already seen all of me. Speaking of which, it really has an impact on Young Miss Li¡¯s boudoir reputation. I¡¯m sorry, otherwise, I will be responsible¡­¡±

    ¡°No no no¡­¡±

    Before Li Moying finished speaking, Huang Yueli shook her head hastily.

    Sheughed dryly and said, ¡°Young Master Li really doesn¡¯t need to take these things to heart. To us doctors, anyone¡¯s body is no different from a stone on the side of the road. In order to cure diseases and save lives, it¡¯s alright to take a look at it. My future husband can also understand. So, you don¡¯t have to care about it at all, and you don¡¯t have to be responsible for anything!¡±

    He had to be kidding! The Ancient God n like the Cloudy Qilin n have many factions in the n, and every faction wants to give their daughter to Li Moying. Even if they can¡¯t be the main wife, being a concubine was enough.

    One can imagine how much trouble she would get into if her rtionship with Li Moying was discovered!

    Although she was not afraid of provocations from these forces, she does not intend to waste time on such things right now. For her, the most important thing now was to cure Li Moying, and then participate in the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet. In addition, the Sacred Phoenix n still has a lot of messy things waiting for her to go back to deal with.

    Right now, it¡¯s really not a good time to divulge her rtionship with Li Moying.

    Li Moying was naturally very clear about what his Little Fox was thinking, but hearing what Huang Yueli said, he was still furious.

    Staring at Huang Yueli, it seemed as if she was going to eat her in one bite!

    His body looks no different from the stones on the side of the road?

    This Little Fox can really talk nonsense so tently!

    Has she ever seen such a handsome stone?

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was extremely dark, but Li Shihong and otherspletely misunderstood it. Seeing his ugly face, they thought his body was failing again.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Li, Divine Doctor Liu, Young Master, is there something wrong with him now? Please, you two, you can¡¯t just ignore death!¡±

    ¡°Yes, no matter what conditions the two of you have, we can agree to it, please be sure to stay¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli looked back and she winked at Liu Buyan.

    Liu Buyan understood, turned around and said to Li Shihong: ¡°Patriarch Li, we stayed this time purely for the sake of you and Young Master Li. It¡¯s easy to talk about medical fees, but I don¡¯t want anyone to treat my Junior Sister so disrespectfully anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the two Divine Doctors, there will never be such a thing again!¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll send the Buddha to the west and stay here for a few more days¡­¡±

    ¡°A few days are not enough. Divine Doctor Li please stay till after the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet is over. I¡¯m worried that if something goes wrong, if it affects my performance in the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet, it will be troublesome¡­¡±

    Li Moying interrupted Liu Buyan¡¯s words, his peach blossom eyes gleamed with a charming light, and he stared at the girl in front of him gently and intently.

    Liu Buyan became depressed again.

    Damn, only Divine Doctor Li was invited to stay!

 Chapter 3797 - 3797 Candidate For FiancÃ©e (1)

    3797 Candidate For Fianc¨¦e (1)

    Was there a mistake?

    He was the real Divine Doctor, his Junior Sister was just here to see her husband!

    Li Moying really perfectly executed the saying of what it means to forget friends after meeting the opposite sex!

    Moreover, he said this in front of Li Shihong and the others, wasn¡¯t he afraid to arouse the suspicion of others?

    !!

    Liu Buyan looked around subconsciously, only to realize that Li Shihong and the others didn¡¯t seem to notice anything wrong with Li Moying¡¯s words at all as everyone was caught by the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet mentioned by Li Moying just now.

    ¡°Yes, in less than a month, it will be the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet!¡±

    ¡°If the Young Master really wants to participate, there really isn¡¯t much time left for recuperation!¡±

    ¡°I see the Young Master¡¯s current situation, it¡¯s too much to try to participate in the Grand Meet! It¡¯s better not to be brave. Anyway, the future will be long¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean too, but the Young Master insists on going to the Grand Meet? If that¡¯s the case, then I can rest assured that only the two Divine Doctors stay here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Other people¡¯s medical skills are far behind these two. We can¡¯t take this risk.¡±

    Several people chattered in unison, which further strengthened their determination to keep the two Divine Doctors at all cost.

    While they were fervently discussing this matter, Huang Yueli coughed softly, ¡°Elders, I¡¯m sorry to interrupt you, but the visiting time is only half an hour but now, it¡¯s been an hour and a half, Young Master Li should have rested long ago¡­ ¡­¡±

    When everyone heard this, they suddenly came back to their senses.

    Only then did they realize that they had stayed in this room for too long!

    Seeing that Li Moying¡¯s face was getting more and more gloomy, and he looked weak, even if the Elders had thousands of words to say, they didn¡¯t dare to say it at this time.

    Everyone looked at each other and left the room one after another.

    Li Shihong was thest one to leave. He looked at Li Moying who was lying on the bed, and sighed slightly, ¡°Moying, rest well. Don¡¯t worry about the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet and the Sacred Phoenix n, as long as you can recover from your illness Well, everything else can take your time, understand?¡±

    Li Moying nodded, and said in a cold voice: ¡°Thank you, Patriarch, for your concern, but I care about my affairs.¡±

    Li Shihong knew that he was a very strong-willed person, and it was impossible to persuade him, so he turned around and left without saying anything.

    In the courtyard outside the room, several Elders hadn¡¯t left yet, they were forming a small circle, discussing something in a low voice.

    When Li Shihong saw it, he quickly walked towards them.

    ¡°Few Elders, why don¡¯t you go back to rest? Moying¡¯s side is fine, and there are two Divine Doctors here, so you can rest assured.¡±

    Li Zhengwei turned his head, looked at the closed door again, frowned slightly, and said thoughtfully: ¡°Patriarch, what do you think¡­ how about Young Miss Li?¡±

    Li Shihong was taken aback, ¡°Young Miss Li? You mean Divine Doctor Li?¡±

    Li Zhengwei nodded.

    Li Shihong said in bewilderment: ¡± Divine Doctor Li¡­has superb medical skills and was decisive in her actions. Although she was a bit forceful, people with skills have tempers, so that¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Li Zhengwei shook his head and said: ¡°I don¡¯t mean that, I just want to ask¡­¡± He paused, and then continued: ¡°I want to ask, the Patriarch has been worrying about the candidate for the youngdy, have you ever thought about looking for a doctor for the Young Master to be his wife?¡±

 Chapter 3798 - 3798 Candidate For FiancÃ©e (2)

    3798 Candidate For Fianc¨¦e (2)

    Li Shihong was obviously taken aback for a moment, not expecting that Li Zhengwei would say such a thing.

    After a while, he frowned and said, ¡°Elder Wei, do you think¡­there is something wrong with Divine Doctor Li and Moying? It¡¯s wrong for you to think that way. Doctors save patients and have some physical contact with patients. It¡¯s amon thing. You can¡¯t say that again!¡±

    Li Zhengwei shook his head and said, ¡°Patriarch, you have misunderstood me! I just saw Divine Doctor Li treating the Young Master¡¯s illness, and suddenly thought that we had been thinking about finding a talented woman for the Young Master as his wife, but in fact, the Young Master may not need it, but a female doctor may be more suitable.¡±

    Li Shihong was even more surprised. He frowned and said, ¡°What does Elder Wei mean?¡±

    !!

    Li Zhengwei said: ¡°Young Master¡¯s pure blood and powerful talent have far surpassed all the members of the n. The descendants of the Ancient God n all inherit the talent of the stronger parent. What kind of wife to find for the Young Master, in fact, does not have a great impact on his blood inheritance. But the female doctor is different¡­¡±

    ¡°If the Young Master wants to make a breakthrough, he will have to go through a lot of experience and face many dangers in the future. Injuries are unavoidable, and situations like this time will definitely happen often. Where can you find a real Divine Doctor without arrogance? Even if they are willing to help with the treatment, we have to do our best to support it, and we have to spend a huge amount of money for the consultation. They may not be willing to help. But if the Young Master¡¯s wife was a Divine Doctor, it would be much more convenient. This will definitely make people feel better. The Young Master was like a tiger with wings added!¡±

    What Li Zhengwei said was very sincere.

    Hearing this, the Elders present were all stunned.

    They never considered this possibility before. Only cultivators with simr talents can match each other. This has been a tradition in the God Realm for millions of years, and everyone subconsciously follows this rule.

    But now, when Li Zhengwei said this, when everyone thought about it from this perspective, they felt that this really made sense!

    For a peerless genius like Li Moying who leaves his peers far behind, it was almost impossible to find a woman with the same talent as him who can fight side by side. Even Li Leyun, the most talenteddy in the n, was weakpared to Li Moying.

    Since no one can stand shoulder to shoulder with him, it¡¯s better to find a good wife who can make up for his shorings and help him in other aspects¡­

    When Li Shihong thought of this, the face of that Divine Doctor Li in the room just now appeared in front of his eyes.

    That girl was really beautiful, evenpared with Li Leyun, a well-known beauty in the God Realm, she was not inferior, and she has amazing medical skills at a young age, and more importantly, she acts steadily and decisively, quite With everyone¡¯s demeanor, even a wealthy daughter like Li Leyun waspared to a waste in front of her!

    If Li Moying had such a wife¡­

    Just as Li Shihong had some thoughts, he saw someone among the Elders stand up and angrily said to Li Zhengwei: ¡°Elder Wei, what do you mean by that? You are trying to destroy our Cloudy Qilin n!¡±

    Li Zhengwei frowned, and before he had time to speak, the man said excitedly: ¡°Our Cloudy Qilin n is a noble Ancient God n. Which Patriarch¡¯s wife was not from the direct line of the god n, right?¡±

 Chapter 3799 - 3799 Candidate For FiancÃ©e (3)

    3799 Candidate For Fianc¨¦e (3)

    ¡°Furthermore, the wife of a strong man must also be strong! Only those with outstanding talents can match well. That is also the marriage tradition of our ancient gods! How can a tradition of millions of years be changed at will? If it¡¯s changed so flippantly, I don¡¯t know how much outsiders wouldugh at us!¡±

    ¡°Young Master is one of the most outstanding geniuses in the history of our entire Cloudy Qilin n. He is the hope of the future of our n. If you find him a woman with average talent, he will be theughing stock of the entire God Realm! The face of the n would also be lost! I will never agree to such a thing!¡±

    Li Zhengwei obviously did not expect that his casual proposal would encounter such fierce opposition from his colleagues.

    However, he was not frightened by the other party¡¯s menacing appearance, and continued to exin: ¡°Elder Yu, what you said was biased. Tradition is tradition, but you have to adapt it ording to the actual situation? With our Young Master¡¯s natural strength and talent, no matter what kind of wife he marries, who would dare to underestimate him? Besides, I¡¯m just raising a possibility, and it doesn¡¯t mean that the Young Master can only marry a female doctor?¡±

    !!

    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t even think about what you said! The Young Master¡¯s wife can only be the proud daughter of the Ancient God n. It¡¯s best to choose one from the n!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although women from other ancient god races are fine, they are not as reliable as the women in our n. The Young Master bears the future of the entire Cloudy Qilin n on his shoulders. The one who is by his side must be reliable, and there must be no mistakes!¡±

    ¡°Although Young Miss Leyun¡¯s marriage contract with the Young Master will most likely note to fruition, there are still so many talented women in the n, so I will definitely find someone who is worthy of the Young Master!¡±

    Although the other Elders were not as excited as Elder Yu who refuted at the beginning, they all spoke up one after another, expressing their disapproval.

    Li Zhengwei also reacted after hearing so many people talking.

    In fact, this matter has nothing to do with whether his proposal was correct or not, and it has nothing to do with the marriage tradition of the ancient gods.

    What really matters was the interests of the various branches of the n!

    Li Moying ascended from the lower realm, and the rtionship with any branch of the n was actually very far away. The only way to get closer to him was to marry.

    Originally, Li Leyun was able to win among the many proud girls of heaven. Apart from her highest talent, she also relied on her hardest backing. She was the most outstanding woman in the Patriarch¡¯s team.

    But now, Li Leyun has repeatedlymitted crimes. Although the n has not explicitly kicked her out of Li Moying¡¯s fianc¨¦e candidates, everyone must think that she was no longer favoured.

    All the Elders who had been eyeing the Young Madam¡¯s throne were all gearing up to send their daughters to the Young Master¡¯s side.

    Li Zhengwei himself practiced the pure way. He never married a wife in his life, and naturally he had no children. He was the only one among all the Elders, so he didn¡¯t think so much at first.

    However, he wasn¡¯t really stupid. Now that he understood, he immediately shut up.

    He was the only one in the n who was neutral. He has never participated in this kind of factional struggle. At this time, he also knows that what he said touched the interests of everyone.

    Li Shihong understood it earlier than him.

    When Elder Yu jumped out at the very beginning, he knew where the problem was.

    Although he also felt that what Li Zhengwei said made some sense, he could only suppress his true thoughts.

 Chapter 3800 Candidate For FiancÃ©e (4)

    "Everyone, Elders, please don''t get excited, listen to me...Elder Wei, he also did it for the sake of the n! Although this proposal is indeed against the n tradition and inappropriate, but after all, he had a good intention. Please rest assured, Moying''s fianc¨¦e will definitely be selected from the noble daughters of the Ancient God ns!"

    For Li Shihong, the Patriarch, bncing the rtionship between the various branches of the n was his most important duty.

    So, he immediately spoke to appease the excited Elders.

    At the same time, he did not forget to say a few good words for Li Zhengwei, andforted everyone in every possible way.

    After the Elders took this reassurance, their attitude softened significantly. When facing Li Zhengwei, they were not so harsh.

    But there were still some people who were not at ease.

    Li Yuntao said: "Patriarch, let''s just decide directly. The Young Master''s wife will be selected from the n''s heaven geniuses, and there is no need to consider other women from other Ancient God ns. The female younger generation in our n can be said to be flourishing, before the Young Master came to Amethyst Paramount Pce, most of the heaven geniuses in the n are women, and there are quite a few beauties among them, enough for the Young Master to choose."

    "That''s right, that''s exactly what it should be!"

    "In the past, the Patriarch of the n married other n''s women because there was no suitable candidate in the n. This time, there are so many women of the right age in the n, so there is no need to ask for help everywhere!"

    As soon as Li Yuntao''s words came out of his mouth, everyone immediately responded with unanimous voices.

    Because, what he said was exactly what other people wanted to say the most.

    If all the girls from other ancient god races could be excluded from the candidates, then the girls from their own branch would have a much higher chance of winning.

    Everyone looked at Li Shihong eagerly.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    But this time, Li Shihong didn''t respond right away, but thought for a while, then frowned and said: "I also hope that Moying''s wifees from the daughter of our n, but you also know Moying''s character, what he doesn''t want to do, no one can force him to do it. If he doesn''t like these women in the n, then he will definitely have to go to other God ns to find suitable candidates, so I can''t guarantee you this."

    Elder Yu immediately said: "So, as long as whose daughter can get the Young Master to agree to marry her, the n will agree?"

    Li Shihong nodded slowly.

    When everyone heard this, they became a little excited.

    If it was said that Li Moying''s fianc¨¦e was only chosen based on her cultivation and talent, then except for Li Zijun who canpete with Li Leyun, everyone else was basically useless.

    However, from Li Shihong''s point of view, the most important condition was that "the Young Master Likes it", so there was a lot of room to y in it.

    Although the female talent in their branch was not good enough, maybe she might just have caught the eyes of the Young Master?

    Li Shihong was a shrewd person. Seeing everyone''s expressions, he guessed their thoughtspletely.

    He immediately said: "Everyone, no matter what you are going to do, you must remember Moying''s character. He has always been stern and not friendly with women. Even my Leyun had been mercilessly treated by him. So you better be careful."

    The Elders didn''t like to hear these words, and the smile froze on their faces for a while.

    However, they all had to admit that what Li Shihong said was absolutely right!

 Chapter 3801 Blatant Favouring (1)

    "Everyone, elders, don''t get excited, listen to me...Elder Wei, he is also doing it for the sake of the family! Although this proposal is indeed against the family tradition, it is indeed inappropriate, but after all, it is a good intention. But , please rest assured, Moying''s fianc¨¦e will definitely be selected from the noble daughters of the Ancient God n!"

    For Li Shihong, the patriarch, bncing the rtionship between the various branches of the family is his most important duty.

    So, he immediately spoke to appease the excited elders.

    At the same time, he did not forget to say a few good words for Li Zhengwei, andforted everyone in every possible way.

    After the elders took this reassurance, their attitude softened significantly. When facing Li Zhengwei, they were not so harsh.

    But there are still some people who are not at ease.

    Li Yuntao said: "Patriarch, let''s just decide directly. The young master''s wife is selected from the family''s heavenly geniuses, and there is no need to consider other women from the Ancient God n. The younger generation in our family can be said to be Yin flourishes and Yang declines, before the young master came to Amethyst Paramount Pce, most of the heavenly geniuses in the n were women, and there were quite a few beauties among them, enough for the young master to choose."

    "That''s right, that''s exactly what it should be!"

    "In the past, the patriarch of the family married other protoss women because there was no suitable candidate in the family. This time, there are so many women of the right age in the family, so there is no need to ask for help everywhere!"

    As soon as Li Yuntao''s words came out of his mouth, everyone immediately responded with unanimous voices.

    Because, what he said was exactly what other people wanted to say the most.

    If all the girls from other ancient god races could be excluded from the candidates, then the girls from their own branch would have a much higher chance of winning.

    Everyone looked at Li Shihong eagerly.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    But this time, Li Shihong didn''t respond right away, but thought for a while, then frowned and said: "I also hope that Moying''s wifees from the daughter of the family, but you also know Moying''s character, what he doesn''t want to do , No one can force him to do it. If he doesn''t like these women in the family, then he will definitely have to go to other protoss to find suitable candidates, and I can''t guarantee you this."

    Elder Yu immediately said: "So, as long as whose daughter can get the young master to agree to marry her, the family will agree?"

    Li Shihong nodded slowly.

    When everyone heard this, they became a little excited.

    If it is said that Li Moying''s fianc¨¦e is only chosen based on her cultivation and talent, then except for Li Zijun who canpete with Li Leyun, everyone else is basically useless.

    However, from Li Shihong''s point of view, the most important condition is that "the young master likes it", so there is a lot of room to y in it.

    Although the female talent in their branch is not good enough, maybe it just caught the eyes of the young master?

    Li Shihong is a shrewd person. Seeing everyone''s expressions, he guessed their thoughtspletely.

    He immediately said: "Everyone, no matter what you are going to do, you must remember Moying''s character. He has always been stern with women. Even if my family, Le Yun, provokes him, he will be mercilessly treated by him." Get rid of it. You better be careful."

    The elders didn''t like to hear these words, and the smile froze on their faces for a moment.

    However, they all had to admit that what Li Shihong said was absolutely right!

 Chapter 3802 - 3802 Blatant Favouring (2)

    3802 tant Favouring (2)

    ¡°Female¡­ Female Devil, they are gone! Those guys at the door are finally gone!¡±

    As soon as Little Wang Cainded on the ground, he turned into a cute little boy and started shouting loudly.

    Li Moying immediately said: ¡°Well, you did a good job! I¡¯ll get someone to cook you some delicious chicken legster! Liu Buyan, did you hear that? There¡¯s no one outside, you can go now!¡±

    For the first time, he felt that this bird boy who twittered all day long and spoiled his good deeds actually looked so pleasing to the eye!

    As expected of being raised by his n¡¯s Little Li¡¯er, she was quite capable.

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t respond yet, Huang Yueli¡¯s face darkened, and she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and stare at her husband.

    She turned to Little Wang Cai and asked, ¡°You were outside just now, did you hear what Patriarch Li and the others were saying? Why didn¡¯t you leave after staying at the door for so long?¡±

    Little Wang Cai nced at Li Moying subconsciously, but didn¡¯t speak immediately.

    But his performance like this made people even more suspicious.

    Li Moying immediately had a bad premonition, and just wanted to stop him from continuing, but Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t wait to urge him, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Were they talking about Moying? Come, tell me what they all talked about. Say it and you¡¯ll be rewarded with chicken wings!¡±

    When Little Wang Cai heard it, his mind was filled with food. What a windfall! Today, not only were there chicken legs, but also chicken wings! What a pleasant surprise!

    For the sake of food, he didn¡¯t care about anything else, so he immediately said what he just heard in detail.

    ¡°Well¡­ just now an old man said that he thought it would be good for the Great Demon King to find a female doctor as his wife¡­¡±

    ¡°What? Someone actually said that?¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan were both surprised.

    Li Moying was very calm, and nodded, ¡°This person really has eyes, did you see who it is?¡±

    Little Phoenix widened his eyes and thought about it for a while, then said hesitatingly: ¡°This, this¡­ was just an old man with a long beard and grey hair¡­¡±

    The three of them were speechless for a while.

    The Elders of the Cloudy Qilin n, except for Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai who were younger, were all grandfathers with long beards and grey hair.

    Little Wang Cai¡¯s words are the same as if he didn¡¯t say them. They still don¡¯t know who was speaking for them!

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, ¡°I¡¯m just saying, eating too many chicken legs will make you stupid! ording to the <<Guide to raising a Phoenix>> , if you want your phoenix to grow up smart and cute, you must feed it clear spring water and fresh leaves! He¡¯s been spoiled rotten by you!¡±

    As she spoke, she red at Li Moying.

    In the past, every time Li Moying bribed Little Phoenix to do something, he would give it chicken legs.

    So much so that every time Little Phoenix got hungry, he would use Huang Yueli¡¯s news to go to Li Moying¡¯s side to cheat for food and drink.

    However, Li Moying doesn¡¯t have any knowledge of taking care of kids. Whatever the child wants to eat, he can eat it!

    Li Moying was stared at again inexplicably, feeling that she was too innocent.

    ¡°Little Li¡¯er, why are you staring at me? Just now, it was you yourself who said that you want to give this brat a chicken wing!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly remembered what she said just now, and was at a loss for words.

    She red at Li Moying in dissatisfaction.

    This man actually dares to use her now, and even exposes her! Hmph, when he recovers, let¡¯s see how she treats him!

    Liu Buyan was overwhelmed by the ambiguous atmosphere between them, and wanted to leave immediately.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for me to head back, I¡¯m still refining some pills in my pill furnace!¡±

 Chapter 3803 - 3803 Blatant Favouring (3)

    3803 tant Favouring (3)

    He raised his leg and was about to leave.

    But at this moment, Little Wang Cai called out again.

    ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t finished my words yet! Those old men just said a lot, didn¡¯t you listen?¡±

    Liu Buyan had already stretched out one foot outside the door, but immediately retracted it.

    !!

    Listening to Little Wang Cai¡¯s tone, it seems like there was still some important gossip!

    He had to listen to this!

    So, even though Li Moying signalled him to leave quickly with his eyes and stared at him several times, Liu Buyan was still unmoved, and even found a seat and sat down, pretending to be listening attentively.

    ¡°Little Wang Cai, don¡¯t tarry any further, tell me quickly!¡±

    Little Wang Cai raised his chin, and said rather frightenedly: ¡°Since you have asked the question sincerely, I will reluctantly tell you¡­¡±

    Next, he truthfully narrated the argument that took ce outside the door.

    Although Little Wang Cai still can¡¯t recognize who those Elders were, one thing was still very clear, that is, most of the senior officials in the Cloudy Qilin n hoped that Li Moying¡¯s wife was selected from the n.

    After listening to Little Wang Cai¡¯s words, Liu Buyan immediately smiled gloatingly, ¡°Tsk tsk, let me just say, how could the Cloudy Qilin n change so casually, and they even agreed to let a female doctor be your wife? Sure enough, I guessed correctly, these ancient gods are superior, and they all speak high-soundingly, but they are all for the benefit of their own n, Young Master Li, it will not be easy for you to subdue them!¡±

    When Li Moying heard this, his eyes were dim and he gave a cold snort of disdain.

    Liu Buyan saw it very urately. He grasped the crux of the problem from Little Wang Cai¡¯s totally disorganised narration.

    Of course Li Moying himself understood this better.

    However, he was confident that he had enough strength to pound some wisdom into these so-called Elders who want to turn the world upside down under his nose. It¡¯s a dream that would nevere true!

    Liu Buyan added without fear of death, ¡°Speaking of which, this marriage is really the best solution. No matter which branch it is, you have to support your son-inw! Anyway, the Patriarch of the Ancient God n, which one doesn¡¯t have a wife and a few concubines? Tsk, your talent is so high, it is not difficult to marry them all in so now all the problems are solved and there will be no bloodshed! As for you, you will also enjoy the blessing of being equal¡­¡±

    After Liu Buyan finished his deliberately provocative words, he suddenly felt his body soaring into the air!

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    He let out a cry of surprise, his eyes blurred, and when he came back to his senses, he had already fallen on the flower bed in the courtyard.

    Although Li Moying was obviously merciful when he made the move, he didn¡¯t get hurt very much, but the flower bed had just been watered and the mud underneath was wet. When Liu Buyan fell, he was still on his face. This time he really had a mouthful of mud!

    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­ It¡¯s so funny! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone fall like this! Hmm¡­ Uncle, is mud delicious?¡±

    From behind Liu Buyan, there was a loudugh from a brat.

    He got up from the ground with a dark face, turned his head and red at Little Wang Cai.

    It¡¯s a pity that in Little Wang Cai¡¯s heart, he doesn¡¯t have the intimidating power of Li Moying. The brat was not afraid of him at all, and he was stillughing so hard that he couldn¡¯t straighten his waist.

    Liu Buyan spat out the mud in his mouth, and said coolly, ¡°Look behind you.¡±

 Chapter 3804 - 3804 Blatant Favouring (4)

    3804 tant Favouring (4)

    Little Wang Cai puffed his cheeks, ¡°Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t try to lie to me, aren¡¯t you afraid that I willugh at you?¡±

    Liu Buyan snorted andughed. He wanted to tease the little guy, but with this smile, the mud on his face fell down.

    When he thought of his own dignity, he didn¡¯t want to show off.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯llugh at me, but at least I know that I¡¯ve been kicked out, unlike some people who have been kicked out and don¡¯t even know it!¡±

    Little Wang Cai frowned, still at a loss, ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡±

    Seeing Liu Buyan kept looking behind him, he finally couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity and turned his head away.

    Upon seeing it, he immediately jumped up angrily, ¡°Ahhhhhhh, I¡¯m locked out of the door!! It¡¯s you who are talking nonsense, why was I kicked out too, no, I¡¯m going back to find the Female Devil!¡±

    Behind, the door of Li Moying¡¯s room was locked tightly.

    It was only then that Little Wang Cai realized that he was also locked out, so he rushed over and wanted to knock on the door.

    But he just took a step forward when Liu Buyan grabbed his clothes by the nape of his neck.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t make trouble for the two of them, otherwise, if you are also thrown out by Li Moying, I will definitelyugh at you!¡±

    Little Wang Cai¡¯s face froze, and he was like an eggnt beaten by frost, and was dragged away by Liu Buyan.

    In the room, Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the noise outside subsided.

    She turned her head and went in to stare at Li Moying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you too cruel to Senior Brother? He just has a bit of a bad mouth, but he¡¯s still on my side!¡±

    Li Moying snorted coldly, ¡°He can say anything else but if he said that we are notpatible, that would be seeking his own death!¡±

    How dare he ask him to have a wife and a few concubines and even told him to take all those women in and create his own harem!

    If his n¡¯s Little Li¡¯er believed his nonsense, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to clean himself up by jumping into the Yellow River! Liu Buyan clearly has no good intentions!

    Huang Yueli shook her head helplessly.

    Ever since the two fell out in the lower realm in this life, they have always been at odds, and they quarrel when they meet. She was used to it.

    ¡°Alright, now that everyone has left, can you take a good rest? Stop looking around, lie down quickly and close your eyes.¡±

    Huang Yueli helped himy the pillow t, and pulled the corner of the quilt for him. Seeing that he was still looking at her with those charming peach blossom eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but blushed slightly, and urged him.

    Li Moying pursed her lips, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep,e up and apany me.¡±

    The corner of Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I¡¯m going to check on my Senior Brother¡¯s alchemy! Go to bed first.¡±

    When Li Moying heard this, his Little Fox was going to wait for Liu Buyan until he fell asleep! This was not bad!

    Now he was even more unwilling to sleep alone, so he asked Huang Yueli toe up to apany him.

    In desperation, Huang Yueli could only take off her boots and coat, climbed onto the bed, andy side by side with Li Moying on the bed.

    Due to Li Moying¡¯s current condition, even if they were on the same bed, they couldn¡¯t do anything.

    However, when the familiar scent of his beloved was so close, Li Moying¡¯s impetuous mood suddenly became calm.

    At the same time, he was hit by a wave of tiredness.

    The sound of even breathing came from beside her, and Huang Yueli turned her head to look in surprise.

    She thought it would take a long time to coax this man to sleep!

 Chapter 3805 - 3805 Unexpected Advancement (1)

    3805 Unexpected Advancement (1)

    But who knows, Li Moying fell asleep just after shey down¡­

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes fell on Li Moying¡¯s face, and she was reluctant to look away.

    The curtains were drawn in the room, and the light was a bit dim, but Li Moying¡¯s perfect facial features were still extremely dazzling.

    He closed his eyes tightly, and leaned his head in Huang Yueli¡¯s direction, with a rare rxed expression on his face.

    !!

    Compared to when he had a more sombre expression usually, he looked young and innocent ..

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand, pinched his face, and secretly sighed that her husband¡¯s skin was so good, it feels so good!

    Originally, she just wanted to lie down with Li Moying for a while, and when he fell asleep, she would get up and do things.

    But who knows, seeing Li Moying¡¯s sleeping face, she also began to feel sleepy, and unconsciously, she also fell asleep.

    ¡­

    From that day on, the news of Li Moying¡¯s awakening quickly spread throughout the Amethyst Paramount Pce.

    And as the saviours of Young Master Li, the status of Liu Buyan and Huang Yueli had also risen, and they have be objects of reverence for all members of the entire Cloudy Qilin n.

    Some disciples of the Cloudy Qilin n would even salute them from a distance when they saw the two of them.

    This also made Huang Yueli re-acquainted with the status of a god-level genius in the n.

    After Li Moying started cultivating the ¡°Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual¡±, he made rapid progress. It only took three days to have some sess and he could already move freely.

    However, Li Moying did not announce the news. Only Li Shihong knew the news of his recovery so soon.

    He still lives in seclusion every day, does not see any outsiders, and has been cultivating in the courtyard.

    Huang Yueli knew well that her husband was cultivating so hard because he wanted to recover to his peak strength as soon as possible, or even go one step further, so that he could be a blockbuster in the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet, and he also nned to vent his anger for her on that day.

    However, Huang Yueli already had a revenge n in her heart, and she didn¡¯t intend to let her husband stand out.

    Her own n was also rted to the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet.

    So, during this time, she has been working hard to cultivate.

    Liu Buyan was the only one left. Seeing these two people working so hard, he was really at a loss.

    He thought that after Li Moying recovered, the young couple who hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time would stick together every day, and worried that they could not follow what he said and avoid excessive intimacy.

    But who knows, the reality waspletely different from what he imagined.

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli cultivated, cultivated, cultivated from morning till night.

    They only meet each other when they have two meals in the day, once in the morning and the other in the evening. They even cultivated all night.

    ¡°Could it be that this is the gap between a real genius and a mortal? These two people cultivated too hard, right?¡± Liu Buyan frowned.

    For someone like him who was a littlezy by nature, this kind of cultivation intensity was simply unimaginable. Except for alchemy, he will have such enthusiasm, and he can¡¯t sit still for several hours for normal cultivation.

    Li Moying originally nned to cultivate like this until the day before the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet.

    However, ns can never keep up with changes.

    Within a few days, news of his awakening spread throughout the Amethyst Paramount Pce.

    Because¡­he sessfully broke through to thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm!

    The fluctuations in the profound energy of the heavens and the earth that were caused at that time were too intense, and soon everyone in the Amethyst Paramount Pce felt that it was unusual.

 Chapter 3806 - 3806 Unexpected Advancement (2)

    3806 Unexpected Advancement (2)

    That day, when Li Moying broke through, Huang Yueli was also cultivating.

    However, the profound energy of the surrounding world continued to fluctuate, which quickly woke her up from the meditation process.

    Just as she was wondering what happened, there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Junior Sister, Junior Sister! Are you there? Come out quickly, Li Moying is about to advance!¡±

    ¡°What?? Advance?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened, and she was also very surprised.

    Although Li Moying had already told herst night that he was on the verge of breaking through, both of them felt that it wasn¡¯t long before Li Moying broke through the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm, so it might not be that easy to enter thete stage so soon. Moreover, this will easily lead to a weak foundation, which may not be a good thing.

    So, they discussed it, and Li Moying finally decided to suppress it, and wait until a few days before the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet before considering a breakthrough.

    The words were still echoing in her ears, Li Moying broke through in just half a day?

    Huang Yueli was a little suspicious in her heart, she quickly jumped up from the bed, opened the door and ran out.

    Although she believed in Li Moying¡¯s strength, as Li Moying¡¯s wife, she was still very worried about what would happen and had to watch her personally to be at ease.

    Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan stood in the courtyard, watching Li Moying¡¯s room worriedly.

    Amethyst Paramount Pce was originally a treasurend carefully selected by the Cloudy Qilin n, surrounded by rich profound energy of heaven and earth.

    But now, with the progress of Li Moying¡¯s advancement, these profound qi are further gathered, and for a while, the entire sky was enveloped by an increasingly powerful pressure.

    Over Li Moying¡¯s hut, a huge Qilin apparition gradually condensed.

    This apparition was full of thunder attribute energy, and the whole body emitted a blueish purple lightning.

    Even though Huang Yueli was quite a distance away, she could still clearly feel the sense of oppression and suffocation that was forced into every pore.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, and tried her best to mobilise the profound energy in her body to resolve this difort.

    She was at least at the Heart Profound Realm and could withstand such pressure, but Liu Buyan beside her was different.

    Until now, he was only at the early stage of the Dream Profound Realm.

    As a cultivator who had ascended from the lower realms, it¡¯s not bad to have such a cultivation level when they first came here, butpared with such peerless geniuses as Li Moying and Huang Yueli, he was still too far behind.

    At this time, his face was already pale, his lips also turned blue and his vision became blurred.

    Liu Buyan suddenly raised his hand to his chest, ¡°Ughh¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, how are you?!¡±

    Huang Yueli eximed and saw Liu Buyan slowly fall backwards.

    Huang Yueli knew that he was affected by Li Moying¡¯s coercion and it was a very dangerous situation, he might have a Qi Deviation and go crazy.

    She quickly carried Liu Buyan and ran out of the courtyard.

    At the same time, she felt annoyed at herself and self-med for her carelessness. She forgot that this was no longer in Soaring Heavens Continent! The current Liu Buyan was too far behind Li Moying in strength, it was not suitable to watch him advance here at all!

    Huang Yueli moved very quickly, even if she was carrying a grown man, it didn¡¯t affect her speed at all.

    She had run a fair bit of distance and stopped when she felt that the profound energy of the surroundings had faded a lot.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Li, why are you here?¡±

    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Li Shihong leading a group of people and hurriedly running towards them.

 Chapter 3807 - 3807 Unexpected Advancement (3)

    3807 Unexpected Advancement (3)

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows, knowing that Li Shihong must have sensed that Li Moying had advanced, and rushed here immediately.

    Li Moying was really a national treasure in the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Following Li Shihong, most of the Elders arrived.

    Moreover, this time was different from thest visit. There were not only Elders, but also many young nsmen who came. There was a huge group, and Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know any of them.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Li, I saw you running out from a long distance just now. What happened?¡±

    Li Shihong¡¯s eyes subconsciously fell on Huang Yueli¡¯s body. After a closer look, he couldn¡¯t help being surprised and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Liu? He is¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was calm, and she smiled slightly, and said: ¡°Patriarch Li, don¡¯t worry, my Senior Brother was injured by the profound energy fluctuations of Young Master Li when he advanced, so he passed out for a while. However, we walked fairly well. In time, there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.¡±

    Only then did Li Shihong understand, and said with some concern: ¡°This¡­ Divine Doctor Liu won¡¯t be seriously injured, right? Now that Moying is about to advance, the profound energy around here will only be more and more intense, and the profound force is overwhelming. The scope will be wider and wider, and it is really not suitable for you to stay here for a long time. How about this, before Moying moved over to the back mountain to recuperate, he lived in the East Hall, so you can go there to rest for a while.¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned when she heard this, and said immediately: ¡°Thank you, Patriarch Li, for your kindness. However, I won¡¯t go there, please send a few guards to send my Senior Brother there, and just find a few maids to take care of him. .I have an elixir that is specially used to treat this, so I don¡¯t need to bother other doctors, as long as my Senior Brother takes the elixir and rests for a while, it should get better.¡±

    Li Shihong was startled, apparently he did not expect that Huang Yueli would reject him.

    After all, Li Moying¡¯s advancement was actually very dangerous for ¡°weak¡± doctors like them.

    For her own safety, Huang Yueli should hurry over there.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Li, if you let Divine Doctor Liu go there alone, then¡­ what about you?¡±

    Huang Yueli said: ¡°I¡¯ll stay to see how Young Master Li is progressing!¡±

    Li Shihong was very surprised, and after looking at her a few more times, he said, ¡°Divine Doctor Li, you don¡¯t have to worry, it will take Moying a lot of time to advance, and it¡¯s hard for you to get close to him, and you can¡¯t actually help him. Both Divine Doctor Liu and yourself have worked hard for a while, and you need to take care of Moying day and night, so it¡¯s rare that you can walk away now, why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to rest.¡±

    As he said that, he turned his head and said to the guards behind him, ¡°What are you all doing standing there? You have no eyesight! Divine Doctor Li is a girl and she is still carrying a man, don¡¯t you know how to go over to help?¡±

    The guards were very innocent.

    For warriors like them, they can easily lift tens of thousands of catties. It¡¯s just a living person, how heavy could it be! They weren¡¯t like ordinary mortals where men were stronger than women!

    However, Li Shihong had already spoken, and they didn¡¯t dare to refute, so they hurried over and took him over from Huang Yueli¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Take the two divine doctors to the East Hall and serve them carefully! These two are distinguished guests of our Cloudy Qilin n. If there is any negligence, the Patriarch will never let it go lightly!¡±

    ¡°Oh, wait!¡± Huang Yueli hurriedly said.

 Chapter 3808 - 3808 Unexpected Advancement (4)

    3808 Unexpected Advancement (4)

    ¡°Patriarch Li, I really can¡¯t leave!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mind turned, and she quickly came up with a reason: ¡°Patriarch Li, Young Master Li¡¯s body has not fully recovered and normally speaking, he really shouldn¡¯t have advanced at this time. But he suddenly advanced¡­ I am worried that the poisonous gas in his body will still affect his body. Now that my Senior Brother is injured, only I can stay here and watch closely. In case there is any ident before and after the advancement, there is time for diagnosis and treatment, otherwise we will really arrive at the East Hall, the distance is far away, and if there is an ident, we will not be able to make it in time!¡±

    Li Shihong was shocked when he heard this!

    To him, nothing is more important than Li Moying¡¯s body, and he immediately wavered.

    !!

    Huang Yueli also took advantage of his weakness and deliberately exaggerated the problem several times.

    In fact, although Li Moying shouldn¡¯t be advancing at this time, this is mainly the result of his own choice. If he wants to advance, there is not much danger.

    However, Li Shihong didn¡¯t know anything about it, and after being frightened by her like this, he immediately changed his mind and hurriedly said: ¡°Then¡­ then please trouble Divine Doctor Li to stay here! However, you can¡¯t get close to Moying to advance.¡± ce, but we must go to protect Moying nearby¡­¡±

    Li Shihong had a troubled expression.

    Huang Yueli had no intention of revealing her true cultivation. Although she knew that Li Shihong had misunderstood, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Li Zhengwei said: ¡°Master Patriarch, there is no need to be in a difficult situation. Aren¡¯t there many younger generations who came here today to observe the Young Master¡¯s advancement? These people have different levels of cultivation, and most of them can¡¯t get too close to the Young Master. The ce where they live, let Divine Doctor Li stay with them.¡±

    Li Shihong¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a solution!¡±

    As he said that, he recruited a young disciple and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Li is with you, you have to take good care of her.¡±

    The young disciple hurriedly nodded in agreement.

    After Li Shihong made arrangements, he hurried to the hut with the Elders.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t find an excuse to approach, so she could only stand on the side of the road, looking up at the direction of the hut from a distance, the apparition of the Qilin in the sky hadpletely manifested at this moment, it looked lifelike, with an air of destruction and had amazing momentum.

    Behind her, the young disciples who came to observe, let out exmations of wonder.

    ¡°The Qilin Manifested! Such a clear Qilin apparition!¡±

    ¡°The Young Master is at the advanced stage of the Heart Profound Realm this time, right? How do I remember that it hasn¡¯t been long since he entered the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just long! Thest time the Young Master left the family to go out to cultivate, he was only at the early stage of the Heart Profound Realm! Later, when he killed the Sky Devil, the news came back that he suddenly became a middle-stage Heart Profound Realm. That was not long ago?¡±

    ¡°This is really against the heavens. The speed at which god-level geniuses advance is simply unimaginable¡­¡±

    Hearing everyone¡¯s praise for Li Moying, the corners of Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth raised indiscernibly, with pride.

    Just when she was happy, a young girl walked up to her and whispered, ¡°Divine Doctor Li?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked back, and found that she was a pretty girl, who looked like she was seventeen or eighteen years old in the lower realm, and she was very talented.

    She immediately became vignt, ¡°Who are you? What do you want from me?¡±

 Chapter 3809 - 3809 Eyeing (1)

    3809 Eyeing (1)

    The other party did not expect Huang Yueli to be so rude, and felt a little embarrassed.

    She stammered, ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m from the branch of Elder Wei, and my name is Li Sijing. I don¡¯t mean anything else, just¡­ I just want to ask you about the Young Master.¡±

    Huang Yueli narrowed her eyes, but her face remained calm and she asked, ¡°What do you want to know?¡±

    Li Sijing looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to their side, she suddenly became agitated, ¡°Divine Doctor Li, you are the only woman I know who can get close to the Young Master and has not been beaten by him, I really admire you so much!¡±

    After hearing this, the corner of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    She thought just now that this Li Sijing came suddenly with the same purpose as Li Leyun, to find her to create a ruckus.

    But listening to her words, she somehow felt that there was something weird?

    Sheughed wryly, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m by Young Master Li¡¯s side to treat his illness. No matter how much your Young Master hates women, you can¡¯t even give up your life, right? Even if you¡¯re unhappy, you have to bear it!¡±

    Li Sijing looked at her with eyes full of reverence, ¡°No matter what, you are amazing! How can ordinary people have such good medical skills as you! Besides, you are young and beautiful, even if the Young Master really likes you, I won¡¯t be surprised.¡±

    Everyone loves to hear good words. This girl¡¯s ttery was so straightforward and Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t be too rude to her.

    The expression on her face softened a little, and she said, ¡°If you continue talking, I¡¯m going to blush. Just tell me, what do you want to know about Young Master Li?¡±

    Seeing her nodding, Li Sijing hurriedly started asking questions.

    ¡°I want to know a lot! Divine Doctor Li, do you know what colour the Young Master Likes, what he likes to eat, and where he likes to cultivate? What time does he usually get up and rest? How many hours a day does he cultivate? And ¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t take it seriously at first, but the more she heard about it, the more unhappy she became.

    These were all weird questions!

    Even Li Moying¡¯s work and rest time has to be asked. Do you still have to ask him if he was doing well in other aspects? How many times a night?

    Someone who would ask these questions must have something wrong with her husband!

    Her face immediately turned cold, and she said: ¡°This is not what you should know, don¡¯t ask! Even if you know, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s useless. Hasn¡¯t your Patriarch already found a candidate for Young Master Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e? I heard that she¡¯s a top-notch genius.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s spiritual consciousness was strong, moreover, she was assisted by Sky Phoenix Ring, so Li Sijing¡¯s talent and cultivation level was not a secret at all in front of her eyes.

    A top-notch talent at the earth level, thirty years old in the God Realm, and only in the middle stage of the Dream Profound Realm, probably not as talented as Liu Buyan.

    After all, Liu Buyan was dyed because he didn¡¯t have good skills in the lower realm, and his talent was not bad.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s words were not polite, but Li Sijing did not fly into a rage like she imagined, on the contrary, she evenughed.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Li, you really misunderstood me! I didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Young Master when I asked this. I know how much I have. I just want¡­uh¡­¡±

    When she said this, she suddenly paused.

    Huang Yueli waspletely confused by her words. Seeing that she had stopped halfway through her words, she was even more curious, and immediately asked: ¡°What exactly do you want to do? Tell me quickly!¡±

 Chapter 3810 - 3810 Eyeing(2)

    3810 Eyeing(2)

    Li Sijing smiled awkwardly, looked around for a while, and then lowered her voice and said: ¡°I just want¡­ to disclose the matter about the Young Master to certain¡­certain youngdies at an appropriate time. In exchange for some resources¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.

    Li Sijing was even more embarrassed, and lowered her head, ¡°Ahem, you don¡¯t know about Divine Doctor Li. The cultivation resources in the family are limited. A cultivator with ordinary talent like me doesn¡¯t have many resources. Those that are richer are able to allocate additional resources to the nsmen below, but my branch is just¡­¡±

    Li Sijing¡¯s voice became softer and her head lowered.

    !!

    After hearing this, Huang Yueli finally understood.

    It turns out that this is a little girl who wants to collect information about Li Moying and sell it for money!

    It was rare for a young woman from such a big family to make money with such brains.

    If what she wants to sell is not her husband¡¯s information, she will definitely appreciate this girl very much.

    However, now Li Sijing wants to use Li Moying to make money, this was something she can¡¯t bear.

    Huang Yueli just wanted to refuse again, but after thinking about it, she changed the topic, ¡°If you want to know about Young Master Li from me, it¡¯s not impossible¡­¡±

    Li Sijing¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Huang Yueli continued to say: ¡°However, since you are selling money to others, shouldn¡¯t you share half of it with me?¡±

    Li Sijing nodded repeatedly when she heard this, ¡°Of course, of course! Without the help of Divine Doctor Li, how would I have the opportunity to make this deal? Of course the money will be given to you, and you should be allowed to take the lead! Seventy for you and thirty for me, how about it?¡±

    Huang Yueli raised the corners of her mouth with a half-smile, and under Li Sijing¡¯s extremely expectant gaze, she slowly said, ¡°This split is not bad, but I want to know how much I can sell in total? If there is not much money in total, there is no need to betray Young Master Li¡­¡±

    Fearing that she would repent, Li Sijing quickly patted her chest and assured her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Doctor Li, this time Miss Li Leyun was severely punished by the Patriarch and sent to the quarry. She will definitely not be able topete for the position of the youngdy. The Patriarch has already sent a message to let The women of the right age in the family can rely on their own abilities, as long as they can make the Young Master look at them differently, they can be his wife! Therefore, all the daughters in the family are eager to try! This deal will definitely make money!¡±

    Li Sijing spoke with enthusiasm, and consciously described the bright future of this business to Huang Yueli.

    But what she didn¡¯t notice was that although Huang Yueli still had a smile on her face, a tree branch by the side of the road had been trampled into two pieces under her feet!

    Hmph! There were so many women coveting her husband!

    One Li Leyun fell and thousands of girls from the Cloudy Qilin n stood up again!

    If she had known that Li Shihong was so good at making troubles, she should have secretly poisoned the Patriarch so that he would not have time to pay attention to Li Moying¡¯s marriage!

    ¡°Uh¡­ Divine Doctor Li, you¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huang Yueli regained her senses and turned to look at Li Sijing.

    Li Sijing stared at her delicate and pretty face. It was obvious that Divine Doctor Li¡¯s smile was very sweet, but for some reason, it made her feel chills running down her back.

    ¡°No¡­it¡¯s nothing. Divine Doctor Li, what do you think?¡± Li Sijing suppressed her uneasiness and asked again.

 Chapter 3811 - 3811 Eyeing (3)

    3811 Eyeing (3)

    Huang Yueli nced at her, and said: ¡°From what you said, this matter is indeed has potential. However, even if your Patriarch asks everyone to rely on their own abilities, women with low status in the n would not dare fighting for the limelight with the heavenly geniuses in the n? I don¡¯t know who are the most likely to be selected, and how many youngdies are there?¡±

    When Li Sijing heard her asking such a question, she thought that Huang Yueli was gossiping like other young women, and that she had found the same kin.

    She immediately became excited, and said incessantly: ¡°Divine Doctor Li, you have asked the right person! There is nothing I don¡¯t know about these things in the family! Among the daughters who are chasing after the Young Master, Young Miss Leyun is the most active. Yes, you¡¯ve seen her before, but she¡¯s gone now. The next most promising is Young Miss Li Zijun, she is the granddaughter of another Elder of ours, and their branch also has a Supreme Elder from the Life Profound Realm and has a special status in the Cloudy Qilin n. Young Miss Li Zijun is also a top-level genius, but she is a few years younger than Young Miss Leyun, so her cultivation level is a little lower.¡±

    ¡°Li Zijun?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned, and immediately remembered this new number one rival in her heart.

    Li Sijing nodded and said: ¡°Yes, let me tell you another gossip. In the past, the two youngdies, Li Leyun and Li Zijun, often fought openly and covertly for the Young Master¡¯s attention. Unfortunately, the Young Master treated them both the same without any pretense. Later, relying on the authority of the Patriarch, Young Miss Leyun finally overwhelmed Young Miss Zijun. During this time, Young Miss Zijun has been practicing hard to participate in the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet, but she seldom shows up in front of others.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Huang Yueli nodded secretly.

    However, before she was happy for a while, she heard Li Sijing continue to say: ¡°However, Young Miss Zijun will be out of seclusion these few days. Maybe the moment she hears the news that Young Miss Leyun was severely punished and feels that her chance hase! To be honest, if Young Miss Zijun can sessfully marry the Young Master, as the saying goes, barking dogs don¡¯t bite!¡±

    The corner of Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth twitched, and she looked at Li Sijing with even more displeasure.

    What was with this saying that barking dogs don¡¯t bite?!

    This girl seems to be very optimistic about Li Zijun!

    Huang Yueli stared at Li Sijing and looked at her with horror, then said slowly: ¡°Well, I understand what you said. This Young Miss Zijunes from a good background. It seems that she is really a rich person. We should be able to start from She¡¯s making a fortune on her! Any other clients?¡±

    Huang Yueli originally asked casually, but who knows, Li Sijing immediately pped her thigh.

    ¡°Yes, yes, of course! There are several more!¡±

    ¡°Like Elder Yuntao¡¯s cousin¡­¡±

    ¡°The Patriarch also has a niece whose cultivation level is a little lower than that of Young Miss Leyun¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and¡­¡±

    Li Sijing likes gossip the most, and it¡¯s rare to find a bosom friend who talks eloquently.

    She didn¡¯t notice that Huang Yueli¡¯s face became more and more gloomy as she reported one name after another.

    Well, I didn¡¯t expect that she had only been separated from Li Moying for two years, and that this man had provoked so many rotten peach blossoms!

    Hmph! This was really getting on her nerves!

    Huang Yueli was already nning how to ¡°educate¡± her attractive husband when she returned home at night.

    However, the priority now was to deal with these toads who want to eat swan meat.

 Chapter 3812 - 3812 Eyeing (4)

    3812 Eyeing (4)

    Huang Yueli interrupted Li Sijing, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough, I probably already understand the scale of our business and we¡¯ll really be very rich!¡±

    Li Sijing was very happy to hear that, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? You think so too? Then can you tell me the Young Master¡¯s information now?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded, and said: ¡°Yes, but I have already forgotten the questions you¡¯ve asked me just now¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll repeat it again.¡± Li Sijing was very cooperative.

    !!

    She took out a small sheepskin scroll from the interspatial ring, and spread it out, ¡°I have already written it down¡­ Let me see. Oh, by the way, what colour does the Young Master like? What does he like to eat? What style of clothes does he like? When does he get up? When¡­¡±

    Li Sijing chanted endlessly.

    Even though Huang Yueli had seen a lot, she was in a daze at this moment.

    This girl actually made a special scroll and wrote it down!

    Was her husband really so popr?

    ¡°¡­Alright, that¡¯s all! Divine Doctor Li, think about it quickly and answer as many questions as possible!¡± Li Sijing looked at her eagerly.

    Huang Yueli coughed, ¡°Well, this¡­Young Master Li¡¯s favourite colour is¡­green, and his favourite food is¡­well, spicy vour! Favourite style of clothes¡­wide-sleeved robes! What is his schedule? ¡­He generally likes to cultivate at night, and he can y chess and so on during the day, to cultivate his body and mind¡­ What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s answer, Li Sijing was full of amazement, ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect the Young Master to be such an elegant person! If thedies knew, they would definitely admire him even more! However, the Young Master actually likes green. I seldom see him wearing it! Also, I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a heavy taste¡­¡±

    While talking, Li Sijing conjured a writing brush out of nowhere, and wrote vigorously on the scroll, recording what Huang Yueli said just now.

    At the end, she raised her head with a grateful expression on her face, ¡°Divine Doctor Li, today I really have to thank you! The information you provided is very valuable. If you hadn¡¯t told me, others would never know that the Young Master likes green and spicy food. This information will definitely sell for a high price, just wait to get rich!¡±

    Li Sijing was full of confidence.

    Huang Yueli curled her lips lukewarmly.

    How could she tell those toads who were eyeing her husband?

    She said everything in reverse!

    Li Moying¡¯s favourite colour was obviously ck, and he also likes light dishes, and was most annoyed by spicy food. Moreover, his work and rest have always been regr, and he always wakes up early to start cultivating. If there was no urgent matter, he will spare time to apany her at night.

    If those daughters really bought these materials at exorbitant prices and believed them, they would definitely die an ugly death!

    However, this was what they asked for.

    Huang Yueli had no psychological burden at all, and watched Li Sijing leave happily.

    After that, many young cultivators came to greet her.

    Now everyone knows that she was a genius doctor with superb medical skills, and they all want to establish a good rtionship with her. After all, there are too many opportunities for cultivators to be injured, and no one knows when they will need Huang Yueli¡¯s help to save their lives.

    Huang Yueli was still thinking about the toads, so she impatiently replied to them a few words in a perfunctory manner.

 Chapter 3813 Really Wronged (1)

    After another two hours, the concentration of profound energy in the surroundings finally reached its peak.

    For a moment, the back and forth impact of profound energy fluctuated, and suddenly stopped.

    The entire area was shrouded in energy as vast as the ocean, and the young cultivators who were still chattering suddenly fell silent.

    This huge sense of oppression seemed to have an invisible pressure, which made the hairs on their backs stand on ends.

    No one dared to make a sound.

    The energy in the air has reached its limit, and any fluctuation may cause energy imbnce.

    Huang Yueli also held her breath, and looked up in the direction of the small courtyard.

    She knew very well in her heart that this was the final stage of Li Moying''s advancement, and it was also the most critical stage.

    Such a state of silence onlysted for a short quarter of an hour.

    Then, the thick clouds in the sky parted suddenly, and a blinding lightning bolt fell from the crack and struck straight towards the top of the hut!

    "Boom¡ª¡ª!"

    With the sound of thunder, the ground shook violently.

    A few young cultivators were caught off guard. They didn''t stand firm all of a sudden, and just sat down on the ground.

    Huang Yueli was well prepared and stabilized her body in time.

    The silence just now was broken in an instant, and everyone started to make noise again.

    However, the noisy scene didn''tst long before the second and third bolts of lightning struck again.

    Next, the frequency of lightning strikes became higher and higher, and the speed became faster and faster.

    The ring lightning bolts fell one after another from the beginning, and gradually increased in magnitude. The lightning was like flowing water, bolting down from mid-air.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The young cultivators present, who had never seen such a scene before, were all pale in shock.

    They did not know how long it took before the thunder and lightning gradually subsided, and the lightning in the clouds became sparse, with only one or two strikes falling every long period of time.

    This was a sign that the advancement hade to an end.

    It wasn''t until this time that the young cultivators gradually came back to their senses, recalling the scenes they saw just now, they all felt lingering fear.

    "That was just now... Was that the vision of heaven and earth triggered by the Young Master when he advanced?"

    "It should be, but... But, the Young Master advanced to thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm, right? Why does it seem as though he was advancing to the Dao Profound Realm!"

    "What''s the difference? I''ve seen my old man advance to the Dao Profound Realm, and he doesn''t have half the power of the Young Master''s!"

    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible! The Young Master is simply inhuman!"

    Just like before, when the younger generation of the Cloudy Qilin n talked about Li Moying, they all spoke in awe and respected him.

    The only difference may be that, in their tone now, there was more awe than respect!

    Facing such astonishing strength, people will instinctively feel fear.

    So, until the thunder stoppedpletely and the clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, these young cultivators still stayed where they were, not daring to approach the hut at will.

    However, Huang Yueli didn''t have so many scruples like them.

    Seeing that there was no danger, she walked directly to the hut.

    Li Shihong and the others were all standing in the courtyard, looking quite embarrassed. Two Elders even had their beards burnt.

    And the flowers and nts that had been nted in the courtyard were all turned into piles of ashes under the bombardment of the lightning just now.

 Chapter 3814 Really Wronged (2)

    Huang Yueli felt a pain in her heart when she saw it.

    These flowers were usually taken care of by her. Although they were not expensive varieties, she had painstakingly taken care of them all by herself.

    She wondered if Liu Buyan, a wood-attribute cultivator, could use some of his wood attribute energy to nourish them tomorrow? Would they be able to recover a bit then?

    Li Shihong was the first to see Huang Yueli, and hurriedly greeted him: "Divine Doctor Li, you are here!"

    Huang Yueli asked: "Young Master Li has sessfully advanced, right? Can I go in and see how he is doing?"

    Li Shihong said: "There should be no danger now. We haven''t gone in to see it yet, let''s go together!"

    Huang Yueli nodded, and walked forward a few steps side by side with Li Shihong, when she suddenly found that there were several Elders behind her who hadn''t followed.

    When she was surprised, she felt Li Shihong stop, turned her head and said: "Elders, if you want to go in with me to see Moying, please follow up quickly. Elder Yu and others, if you are not feeling well, you should go back early to rest, don''t force yourself."

    Elder Yu was one of the two Elders whose beards were scorched.

    After hearing Li Shihong''s words, he recovered from his sluggish state, but his face was still a little pale.

    He hurriedly said: "No need, there is nothing serious about this subordinate. It is a big deal for the Young Master to enter the ranks, so this subordinate will also go in to greet."

    Li Shihong nced at him again, but didn''t say much. He turned his head and gestured "please" to Huang Yueli, and walked into the room first.

    Huang Yueli followed Li Shihong and walked in, but she still took a peek at the people behind her.

    Looking at the distressed appearance of these people, it is estimated that when Li Moying advanced, they had quite a bit of shock.

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows in disdain. How dare such a few useless old fellows have her husband''s idea? What a fool''s dream!

    Walking into the room, the furnishings inside were quiteplete.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Although Li Moying''s hut looks very simple, the outer part is cast and reinforced with special materials, and many defensive formations have been added. Therefore, even though it has withstood the impact of the profound energy of heaven and earth when Li Moying advanced At least it hasn''t copsed yet.

    Li Moying was sitting in the middle of the room, meditating with his eyes closed.

    Hearing footstepsing from the door, he suddenly opened his eyes.

    Facing Shang Li Moying''s gaze, for a moment, even Huang Yueli felt her heart tremble!

    Because, that is not the sight of her husband Li Moying, but... the sight of a real king - Li Moying!

    That cold and majestic aura, noble and aloof, carries an iparable sense of alienation and oppression...

    It waspletely different from the man who cheated her shamelesslyst night!

    Li Moying''s eyes swept across the crowd, and when he saw Huang Yueli, his gaze softened.

    Huang Yueli couldn''t say much at this time, so she could only wink at him.

    Li Moying looked at his little fox''s cute appearance, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching upwards.

    All the Elders didn''t know what was going on, but felt that the trembling oppression on Li Moying''s body disappeared in an instant, and they all heaved a sigh of relief.

    Their Young Master was simply too terrifying!

    This was only thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm!

    After he advances to the Dao Profound Realm, he still doesn''t know what it will be like!

    Li Shihong looked Li Moying up and down, with a look of surprise on his face, "Moying, it seems that your advancement is very smooth, is there any difort now?"

 Chapter 3815 Really Wronged (3)

    Li Moying shook his head, "No, I feel very good now."

    After receiving his affirmative answer, Li Shihong was relieved, "That''s good, that''s good! I''m still a little worried about your sudden advancement, for fear that something is wrong with your body, in case your meridians haven''t fully recovered. If you can''t bear the impact of so much profound energy, then you will be in big trouble! Fortunately, everything is normal."

    The Elders also followed suit.

    Li Moying had a calm expression on his face, "Elders, you were too worried. I just had a sudden epiphany during my cultivation. I felt that this opportunity was very good and couldn''t be dyed, so I made progress along the way..."

    After hearing his understatement, everyone was speechless for a while.

    From what Li Moying said, it seems that advancing to the next level is as simple as eating and drinking!

    God knows, for a young cultivator of his age, being able to break through the early stages of the Heart Profound Realm was already a genius among geniuses.

    From then on, if one wants to advance a small realm, one needs to spend several to ten years of hard work, and have to go through various arduous experiences.

    But these, to Li Moying, did not exist at all.

    Li Shihong suddenly thought of something, and asked with concern: "Moying, are you sure that your body is really alright? To be honest, your advancement this time is really beyond everyone''s expectations. After all, you have just been seriously injured earlier. You just woke up not long ago, ording tomon sense, after only a few days of recuperation, it is considered very good to be able to recover 30% to 50% of the previous strength, but, you not only recovered, but also... advanced?"

    What was this?!

    Could it be that their experiences in the past two months were all hallucinations?

    In fact, Li Moying wasn''t injured at all. Instead, he absorbed some powerful energy, and took someplete and nourishing elixir!

    "That''s right, Young Master, are you really...really not feeling any difort? If there''s something wrong, even if it''s just a little ufortable, you have to say it!"

    "The old man dares to say, Young Master, you are really a little impulsive this time. It is too dangerous to advance to the next level before your body has fully recuperated!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "While Divine Doctor Li is here, don''t shy away from medical treatment. Tell her if you feel ufortable."

    The Elders also reacted.

    Judging from their own experience, Li Moying''s behavior was really abnormal, too abnormal!

    Worried, everyone couldn''t help persuading them.

    Li Shihong even turned to Huang Yueli directly, and said, "Divine Doctor Li, how is Moying''s current situation? Can I trouble you to give him a diagnosis now?"

    Huang Yueli nodded upon hearing this, and walked towards Li Moying.

    "Young Master Li..."

    Huang Yueli stood still in front of him, and a sweet voice sounded in the room.

    Li Moying sat cross-legged, a little shorter than Huang Yueli.

    He raised his head and focused on the little fox slowly approaching, his eyes bing more and more gentle.

    Huang Yueli bit her lips, and secretly gave him a look, warning him to pay attention to his eyes.

    Fortunately, her body just blocked the eyes of Li Shihong and the others, otherwise, she would be exposed!

    Li Moying didn''t take it seriously at all. When he saw his wife, who was in the way?

    However, after being red at by his little fox again, he could only touch his nose and said, "Divine Doctor Li, I''ll have to trouble you again."

 Chapter 3816 Really Wronged (4)

    "Young Master Li, you are too polite, this is my duty." Huang Yueli said.

    Li Moying looked at her raising her small chin and replying solemnly, and felt even more itchy.

    What should I do if my wife is too cute? I really want to throw her down right here, right now!

    However, in order not to be kicked out, he did not dare to confront Huang Yueli.

    The little fox wants to act, so he can only cooperate well.

    "Young Master Li, stretch out your hand, let me check your pulse first." Huang Yueli said again.

    Li Moying cooperatively raised his right hand, and stretched it out in front of Huang Yueli. Another white and tender hand immediately covered him as her slender fingers lightly pressed on the vein on his wrist.

    Everyone''s eyes widened, staring at their hands, not even daring to breathe, waiting for Huang Yueli''s diagnosis.

    Huang Yueli was not actually checking his pulse, but secretly channelled her own evil qi into Li Moying''s meridians to investigate the situation in his body.

    Feeling the peace and warmth in Li Moying''s body, without any signs of chaos, the stone in her heart fell to the ground.

    "Young Master Li, you have been very sessful in advancing this time, and the poisonous gas you gotst time did not explode, but the foundation is a little unstable. If you want to make a big move in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, you''d better stabilise your cultivation by going into seclusion for this period."

    Huang Yueli withdrew her evil qi, and under the expectant eyes of everyone, she spoke.

    Li Moying nodded, "I understand, please don''t worry about Divine Doctor Li."

    Behind Huang Yueli, Li Shihong and the others also breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Great, as long as there is no problem! I''m really worried that something will happen to Moying..." Li Shihong stared at Li Moying and sighed.

    It was indeed a blessing for the entire family to have a god-level genius in the family, but for the Patriarch, it was a major trial.<novelsnext>¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á `n?¦Í?| §ãom</novelsnext>

    In the past two years, Li Shihong can be said to have broken his heart for Li Moying.

    He turned to Huang Yueli again, and thanked him from the bottom of his heart: "Divine Doctor Li, this time is really thanks to you and Divine Doctor Liu. Next, I will trouble you to continue to help. I thank you here now."

    Huang Yueli turned her head to look at him, and suddenly remembered what Li Sijing said to her just now.

    Originally, she had a good impression of Li Shihong. She thought he was a fair and generous Patriarch and treated her husband very well.

    However, seeing him after knowing that he was constantly seizing women for Li Moying, Huang Yueli couldn''t help but get angry!

    "Patriarch Li, you really don''t need to be so polite. Anyway, we took money to do things, and we still have this bit of medical ethics."

    Huang Yueli''s tone was lukewarm, and she didn''t intend to be courteous to Li Shihong at all.

    Hearing this, the Elders present were startled.

    Usually, Huang Yueli was very polite to the members of the Cloudy Qilin n. No matter whether they were high-level people or ordinary people, they all praised the pair of Senior Brother and Junior Sister.

    Why was she speaking so aggressively today?

    Li Moying was also a little surprised.

    He knows his little fox best, so others only think that Huang Yueli''s mood was a bit wrong, but he could clearly feel that his wife was angry! Moreover, it seems that she was still very angry!

    What happened? Could it be that Li Shihong had a conflict with her outside?

    But it doesn''t look like much, does it?

    Li Moying couldn''t figure it out for a while, but he quickly said, "Patriarch, I''m a little tired..."

 Chapter 3817 - 3817 Really Wronged (5)

    3817 Really Wronged (5)

    Li Shihong immediately remembered that Li Moying had just gone through a massive advancement, which was quite exhausting.

    For cultivators in good condition, it was also a huge consumption.

    What¡¯s more, Li Moying was still recovering from a long illness.

    Immediately, hepletely forgot what was wrong with Huang Yueli, and quickly said: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time for you to rest. We just came here to check on your condition. Since you¡¯re fine, you should take a good rest. If you need something, send someone to tell me.¡±

    Li Moying nodded.

    Li Shihong left with a group of Elders.

    As soon as they left the door, Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at her husband, snorted coldly, sat on the chair farthest from him, and turned her head away from him.

    Li Moying was at a loss.

    He thought it was Li Shihong who offended his little fox, but now it looks like this was not the case?

    But, he doesn¡¯t remember what he did to make the little fox angry?

    Li Moying stood up, walked over, and said with a lowugh, ¡°Little Li¡¯er, have you been waiting outside? Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Huang Yueli looked out the window andpletely ignored him.

    Li Moying said again: ¡°This step-up can really be said to be a blessing in disguise. If it wasn¡¯t because of being harmed by Huang Sanbai and inhaling so much evil qi, I would like to absorb so much profound energy from the world through cultivation. How much time. Little Li¡¯er, you are really my lucky star!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even lift her eyelids,pletely ignoring him.

    Li Moying raised her eyebrows secretly, and decided to change her strategy.

    He took another step forward, and while Huang Yueli was distracted, he reached out and wrapped his arms around her slender waist.

    Huang Yueli was still sullen, thinking of teaching her husband a lesson, this lesson should neither be too light nor too severe.

    If it¡¯s too light, she won¡¯t be able to vent her anger, and if it¡¯s too heavy, she won¡¯t be able to bear it.

    When she was struggling here, suddenly, she felt a heat on her back, and the man who attracted bees and butterflies clung to her at some point, and his whole body stuck to her back.

    The chair that Huang Yueli was sitting on was not that big. Li Moying squeezed in again. Huang Yueli was immediately pushed aside and almost fell off.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if this man provokes flowers and nts outside, he still has topete with her for a seat when he gets home!

    Not to be outdone, Huang Yueli squeezed back with her butt.

    The man¡¯s chuckle sounded next to her ear, ¡°Very flexible.¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t understand what he meant at first, so she squeezed him several times.

    Li Moying let out a muffled groan, the arms sped around her waist suddenly tightened, and her warm breath whispered in her ears, ¡°Little Li¡¯er, are you implying that I have neglected you all this time? ¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly understood, her body stiffened, her cheeks flushed red.

    Li Moying took this opportunity to lift her up at once, let her sit on hisp, and locked her waist tightly with his arms.

    ¡°Alright, Little Li¡¯er, what are you messing with?¡±

    Huang Yueli wanted to dodge, flung left and right in his arms, but didn¡¯t want to talk to him, but Li Moying¡¯s strength was much stronger than hers, and she had a thick skin, no matter how hard she pushed, he wouldn¡¯t budge.

    Huang Yueli was so angry that she couldn¡¯t help turning her head and bit his neck.

    This mouthful was neither painful nor itchy to Li Moying, but it caused a familiar burning sensation in his body.

 Chapter 3818 - 3818 Really Wronged (6)

    3818 Really Wronged (6)

    He didn¡¯t have much resistance to his own little fox, but since the two of them cultivated the Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual together, Huang Yueli¡¯s influence on him has been even greater.

    Sometimes just by getting a little closer, he couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss her.

    What¡¯s more, the two of them have been clinging to each other on the chair for so long now.

    They haven¡¯t been intimate since Li Moying woke up. For a moment, Li Moying¡¯s blood surged as he looked at the fair and slender neck of his beloved in his arms, they gradually moved closer¡­

    He didn¡¯t believe Liu Buyan¡¯s words of restraint.

    Even if there was something wrong with his health, there was no need for them to be separated for a month, it was clearly to punish him on purpose!

    However, just when Li Moying was less than an inch away from Huang Yueli, she suddenly turned around, and red at him as she said fiercely: ¡°Since you did such a good thing, why do you still ask me?¡±

    She turned her head abruptly when she realised that Li Moying had moved so close, her eyes widened in surprise.

    Li Moying took advantage of the opportunity to lower his head, kissed her tender lips, and said, ¡°What did I do? Could it be that I didn¡¯t tell you before I advanced? But, it happened suddenly at that time, and I cultivated ¡°Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual¡±. When I was on the second chapter, I felt something in my heart, and all the profound strength and evil qi in the meridians poured into the dantian for a while. Although it¡¯s not impossible to suppress it by force, but I was worried that it would cause bacsh to the body, so I still decided to take advantage of the situation to advance.¡±

    Li Moying frowned and thought for a while, but still felt aggrieved and baffled at the same time.

    After much deliberation, the most likely thing is that his little fox felt that he didn¡¯t pay attention to his body, so she was upset.

    Therefore, he immediately described the situation at that time.

    After finishing speaking, he didn¡¯t take it seriously, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his voice became deeper and deeper, ¡°Little Li¡¯er, it is said that after practicing the secret method of dual cultivation, the evil qi in our bodies will interact with each other. When I advanced, How do you feel? Can you control your evil qi? Otherwise, let me help you¡­¡±

    His seductive voice lingered in Huang Yueli¡¯s ears.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was flushed, and she raised her hand to cover her ears.

    Damn, this man¡¯s voice can also make people pregnant!

    However, Li Moying held her hand so that she couldn¡¯t pretend to be an ostrich.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was pounding, she had forgotten that she was questioning him, she could only feel his voice, his breath, his touch¡­

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Just then, someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Junior Sister, Moying, are you in there? How is it? Is this advancement considered a sess? Is there any difort in Moying¡¯s body? Let me take a look!¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s voice came from outside the door .

    Huang Yueli suddenly woke up!

    Gosh, she even forgot what she was doing!

    She pushed Li Moying away abruptly, and at the same time red at him once again.

    This man ¡­ his head was full of that kind of trash! Dare to interrupt her questioning.

    This was definitely a beauty trick!

    She almost fell for it again.

    Hearing Liu Buyan¡¯s voice, Li Moying frowned, but followed Huang Yueli¡¯s strength in pushing him, and moved back a little.

    Immediately afterwards, he saw his little fox jump up from the chair, straightened his clothes, and ran to open the door for Liu Buyan.

 Chapter 3819 - 3819 Really Wronged (7)

    3819 Really Wronged (7)

    Li Moying looked like an old man, still sitting on the chair, motionless.

    He propped his head on one hand, and watched Huang Yueli running around in a rxed manner.

    Huang Yueli looked at her face in the mirror, and found that the rouge on her lips had been eaten away by him, so she couldn¡¯t help turning her head and glowered at Li Moying.

    Seeing that he was not nervous at all, she couldn¡¯t helpining: ¡°You¡­can you stand up for a while? Look at you, your clothes are wrinkled. Hurry up and tidy them up, otherwise Senior Brother would think that we had been messing around!¡±

    Li Moying looked at his nervous little fox amusedly.

    She thought¡­after putting on her clothes and touching up her makeup, Liu Buyan would not know what they were doing?

    He wasn¡¯t a fool!

    Seeing that they haven¡¯te out for so long, he must have guessed it all.

    However, it really makes him feel happy to see his shrewd and capable little fox asionally showing such a cute look.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t exin, but raised his eyebrows lightly, ¡°Are you sure you want me to stand up now?¡±

    As he spoke, he looked down meaningfully.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes followed his movements subconsciously, all the way down from his strong and powerful chest¡­

    Then, she saw¡­

    ¡°You, you, you¡­ sure enough, your mind is full of rubbish!¡± Huang Yueli almost jumped.

    Li Moying had an innocent expression on his face, ¡°Can you me me? You were the one who wanted to learn the dual cultivation method from me. Unfortunately, I was in aa at the time, and I couldn¡¯t refuse. I can only be forced by you¡­¡±

    ¡°F¡­forced you?!¡± Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t listen anymore.

    ¡°Junior Sister? Junior Sister? Are you there?¡± Liu Buyan urged again.

    Huang Yueli looked in the direction of the door.

    Although it is not impossible to send Liu Buyan away, Li Moying advanced too hastily today, and she is still a little worried deep in her heart.

    It is still necessary to let Liu Buyan, a serious doctor,e to diagnose the pulse.

    She simply stepped forward and grabbed Li Moying by the cor.

    Li Moying looked like a frightened little white flower, ¡°You you you¡­ What do you want to do? You want to be tough¡­¡±

    Before he could continue, Huang Yueli snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡±

    She quickly pulled Li Moying¡¯s cor loose in the entanglement just now, fastened his belt that had fallen down, and straightened his wrinkled sleeves.

    After doing all this, she looked up and found that on Li Moying¡¯s forehead, a few strands of hair were scattered and fell on his forehead, adding a bit ofzy beauty to him for no reason.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but look a few more times, and heard Li Moying¡¯s chuckle again.

    She roughlybed those disobedient hairs back.

    Dare tough!

    What a disaster!

    Li Moying was hurt by her, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything, because he still doesn¡¯t know how he offended his wife.

    Originally, he nned to have some intimacy with Little Li¡¯er, get away with it, and wait for Huang Yueli to fall asleep before going outside to inquire.

    But now, the good n was disrupted by Liu Buyan¡¯s sudden return¡­

    Huang Yueli cleaned him up roughly, turned around and went to open the door.

    Outside the door, Liu Buyan was leaning against a pir on the corridor, with his arms crossed, staring impatiently at the door.

    Seeing Huang Yueliing out, he immediately looked him up and down, and then shook his head, ¡°Tsk tsk, tsk tsk! Are you taking the words of this genius doctor as nothing?¡±

 Chapter 3820 - 3820 Really Wronged (8)

    3820 Really Wronged (8)

    Huang Yueli bit her lips, and quickly rified: ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything! We were just talking inside!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything, and it took you so long toe out? Isn¡¯t that too disrespectful to Senior Brother?¡±

    Liu Buyan raised his eyebrows, with a yful smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he understood clearly.

    Huang Yueli was speechless immediately. She med Li Moying for being bad. Now, in her Senior Brother¡¯s heart, her image waspletely ruined!

    She hastilyughed dryly, tried to pull brush it off foolishly and moved a few steps to let Liu Buyane in.

    ¡°Senior Brother,e and take a look for Moying. His advancement this time was an ident, so I don¡¯t know if his meridians can bear it?¡±

    Liu Buyan turned his head to look at Li Moying, and as expected, he received several vicious dagger stares from the other party. Heughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? I¡¯ve already said that you can¡¯t cultivate any dual cultivation yet, so he still doesn¡¯t listen to me?¡±

    Having said that, he still walked up to Li Moying, ¡°Where¡¯s your hand? Quickly stretch it out! Asking for medical treatment, you must have a begging attitude! I¡¯m a very busy doctor, alright? Don¡¯t waste my time!¡±

    Li Moying snorted coldly, if it wasn¡¯t for reassuring his Little Li¡¯er¡¯s, he wouldn¡¯t have let him take his pulse at all!

    He felt that he was very good from head to toe, and the only bad thing was the part that was provoked by the little fox just now.

    ¡°Senior Brother, he is like this. He doesn¡¯t like seeing a doctor, so don¡¯t argue with him.¡± Seeing Li Moying¡¯s cold face, Huang Yueli walked over by herself, grabbed his wrist, and handed his arm to Liu Buyan.

    Liu Buyan said in a dramatic manner: ¡°Well, the veins of Young Master Li¡­¡±

    He prolonged his tone on purpose, which really made Huang Yueli nervous, ¡°How is it? What¡¯s wrong with Moying¡¯s pulse?¡±

    Liu Buyan said: ¡°It¡¯s not right, it¡¯s so wrong! Young people, you still need to be more restrained. If you are always so excited, you will easily have various problems when you get old, such as kidney deficiency, back pain, and¡­¡±

    Liu Buyan hadn¡¯t finished speaking when he felt an explosive profound forceing from his hand!

    Even though he had been prepared for a long time and immediately let go of his hands and stepped back, he was still hit by the impact, and he took a dozen steps back before stopping.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother!¡± Li Moying said in a cold voice with displeasure.

    Huang Yueli was teased by Liu Buyan, and she was speechless when her husband suddenly shot and shook her away.

    ¡°Moying, what are you doing? Senior Brother is kind enough to diagnose your pulse, so can¡¯t you be nice to him?¡±

    When Li Moying heard that her little fox was not on his side, he immediately became even more unhappy, ¡°What about you? Can¡¯t you treat me better? I¡¯m your husband. Which side are you on?¡±

    Liu Buyan moved his stiff wrists, with a smile on his lips, ¡°What? Young Master Li still remembers that he is my Junior Sister¡¯s husband? Why didn¡¯t I hear that when I went out this time?¡±

    Li Moying was taken aback when he heard the words, frowned slightly, and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? It means¡­Young Master Li, you have a lot of good luck! One Li Leyun left, and a lot of other noble daughters came. I heard that the Patriarch Li has already let the news that all the girls of the right age in the family , as long as they can gain the favor of the Young Master, they can marry you, if there are too many people, even three wives and four concubines are not a problem!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Liu Buyan, don¡¯t try to provoke us!¡± Li Moying defended himself immediately.

 Chapter 3821 All Are Simply Routines (1)

    Li Moying''s first reaction was that it was impossible.

    p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® Although the n had always wanted to find him a fianc¨¦e, but not just anyone can fall into the eyes of the Elders, at least she must be a heavenly gifted girl who can match him in identity .

    Therefore, what Liu Buyan said sounded very unreliable.

    Liu Buyan gloated andughed, "Tsk tsk, you still don''t believe me? Why should I lie to you? To tell you the truth, this incident has spread throughout Amethyst Paramount Pce! We rarely leave the back mountain , that''s why we didn''t know. When I went to the East Hall this time, and I don''t know how many girls in spring are secretly thinking about their Young Master!"

    Hearing this, the expression on Li Moying''s face froze immediately.

    Although he really didn''t want to believe that such a thing would happen, but the manner in which Liu Buyan was speaking, it really didn''t seem like he was lying...

    With a thump in his heart, he immediately turned to Huang Yueli, eagerly expressing his loyalty. "Little Li''er, don''t listen to his nonsense! How could such a thing happen! This is definitely just a rumour, only someone as unreliable as Liu Buyan would believe it..."

    "So, do you think I''m an unreliable person?" Huang Yueli pursed her lips and red at him.

    Li Moying was startled, "Little Li''er, you...you don''t really believe his nonsense, do you?"

    Huang Yueli snorted, and said angrily: "I''m not sure if what Senior Brother said is true or not, but I''ve only been out of the hut for a while, and I''ve already heard the news. Not only that, but someone came to ask me for your information and that''s going to be sold to these noble daughters who are going to curry favour with you!"

    "What?!" Li Moying gasped!

    He never expected that what Liu Buyan said was actually true!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Not only is it true, but even his little fox already knows about it...

    This was simply a bolt out of the blue!

    Li Moying hurried over, raised his hand to the sky, and swore, "Little Li''er, I really don''t know anything. We''ve been married for so long, how can I have any fianc¨¦e? Besides, those women look so ugly, not as good-looking as your little finger, I have such a beautiful wife in my family, how could I look at other women..."

    "Then if Patriarch Li really finds you a woman who is more beautiful than my Junior Sister, will you take a closer look?" Liu Buyan interrupted him.

    Li Moying froze, and shot his dagger re immediately at him.

    Liu Buyan was not afraid of him at all, and there was a smirk on the corner of his mouth, "Junior Sister, let me tell you, men usually only think with their lower bodies, look at our Young Master Li, this has revealed the truth in his heart, you better think about it..."

    Li Moying was so angry that he was about to vomit blood!

    He knew that as long as there was Liu Buyan, nothing good would happen!

    If he had known, he should have shut him out just now, why did he let him in for? It was akin to attracting wolves into the house!

    However, at this critical moment, he couldn''t care less about Liu Buyan, and immediately turned to Huang Yueli, and said pitifully, "Little Li''er, was it also because of this that you lost your temper with me just now? I swear to God, I don''t know anything, this is all the Patriarch''s wishful thinking, if I knew, I would have rejected it on the spot! You must believe me!"

 Chapter 3822 All Are Simply Routines (2)

    p¦Á§ád¦Á`no¦Í?1`§ão§® Looking at the anxious face of the man, Huang Yueli finally felt a little better.

    Of course, it is impossible for her not to trust her husband. The two of them have experienced many kinds of ups and downs over the past few years. Naturally, it was impossible for her to have any misunderstandings because of Li Moying''s rotten peach blossoms.

    However, she was still very upset that her husband was always coveted by the butterflies outside, and she will vent it when she finds an opportunity.

    Seeing that Huang Yueli''s expression softened, Liu Buyan also guessed what was going on in her heart.

    He quickly coughed again, "Young Master Li, do you think it''s useful for you to refuse? Patriarch Li has announced this to the outside world, but he didn''t tell you, isn''t it because he was afraid of your rejection? You can go to him now and he''ll just pretend that he doesn''t know anything!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Moying shot him a death stare yet again.

    Li Moying was so depressed, Liu Buyan was intending on fighting with him to the end!

    Liu Buyan smiled smugly, who told him to show off their affection every day, without any sense of public morality!

    If he doesn''t punish him, he would really think that he did not have any temper because he was single!

    Afraid that Huang Yueli would get angry, Li Moying immediately said: "In this case, I will make it clear to the Patriarch directly that I have already been married, and I can''t get entangled with other women, and I don''t n to marry another woman!"

    He said, turned around and walked towards the door.

    Huang Yueli originally nned to drag it on a little longer, so that Li Moying would be more nervous and coax her, but who knows, in the blink of an eye, Li Moying walked out of the room directly.

    Recalling what he said just now, Huang Yueli jumped up in shock and ran out to chase him.

    "Moying, Moying! What are you going to do? Come back quickly!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    However, Li Moying''s attitude was very firm. Even when he heard his little fox calling from behind, he didn''t show any signs of stopping.

    Huang Yueli chased after a few steps, and found that she couldn''t keep up with Li Moying''s speed!

    "Damn it, after he advanced, his speed is twice as fast as before!"

    However, she still has a way to stop him!

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes, stopped altogether, raised her foot and kicked a small tree by the side of the road, breaking a branch, and at the same time, said "Ouch".

    The man who was still walking quickly in front of him suddenly froze when he heard this sound, and stopped immediately.

    He turned around quickly, looking very nervous, "Little Li''er, how are you doing? Did you fall somewhere?"

    As soon as Li Moying turned around, she saw a slender figure suddenly rushing out from the corner and flew into his arms.

    Caught off guard, he was almost thrown down.

    Huang Yueli hugged him tightly, "What are you doing? You ran outside without listening to me! What? We''ve been married for a long time, and you don''t even have the patience to listen to me?"

    Li Moying held her shoulders, and said in a deep voice: "I know what you mean. However, the Patriarch and the others have always hoped that I can get married soon, so even if they don''t seed this time, they will definitely keeping up with ideas. A new idea. In order to prevent future troubles, the best way is to make our rtionship public..."

    "Stop, stop!"

    Huang Yueli hastily yelled to stop, "This can''t be done! You know very well that my identity is very sensitive. When I was in Medial Arch City, Li Yuntao and the others firmly opposed our affairs, and it is even more impossible for Patriarch Li to ept it."

 Chapter 3823 All Are Simply Routines (3)

    Hearing Huang Yueli mention the matter of Medial Arch City, Li Moying''s eyes turned cold.

    He snorted coldly with disdain, "So what if you don''t ept it? It''s great that I left Cloudy Qilin n Continent with you!"

    Huang Yueli looked at his handsome face with a sh of determination, her heart was warm and moved, but at the same time she was a little helpless.

    She stood on tiptoe, kissed Li Moying''s face, and said: "Alright, I know you are willing to wander the world with me, but I don''t want to leave the world with such a strong profound energy before the God Realm''s Grand Meet and go to the wilderness to suffer!"

    Li Moying lowered his eyes and stared into her big bright eyes, "Even if we leave the Amethyst Paramount Pce, it won''t affect our participation in the God Realm''s Grand Meet. You don''t have to worry."

    Huang Yueli smiled, and said: "I''m not worried, I just don''t think it''s necessary. And it''s really not a good time to disclose our rtionship. You forgot, I''m from the Sacred Phoenix n..."

    Hearing this, Li Moying''s brows frowned again, and they almost knit together.

    If Huang Yueli was really an ordinary human girl, then it would be fine.

    Even if the people of the Cloudy Qilin n don''t like the human race, as long as Li Moying is strong enough, they will have to admit her identity in the end.

    But by chance, she is from the Sacred Phoenix n!

    The enmity between the Cloudy Qilin n and the Sacred Phoenix n can''t be exined in a few words, it hassted for hundreds of thousands of years!

    Even if he is the only god-level genius in the family, he doesn''t dare to say that he can easily resolve this kind of enmity.

    Seeing his troubled look, Huang Yueli raised the corners of her mouth slightly, "Now it''s your turn to worry? Actually, it''s nothing. The boat will go straight when it reaches the bridge. When the timees, we''ll elope!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Moying''s eyes lit up, "Elope! This is a good idea!"

    He doesn''t like restraint by nature. During his time in the Cloudy Qilin n, even though the n members didn''t dare to interfere with him, he still felt ufortable.

    Thinking of being able to cultivate with the woman he loves while traveling in the God Realm, such a day is exactly what he dreams of.

    "If you like, we can leave today! Yes, it''s best to leave today, so as not to argue with the people of the Cloudy Qilin n..." Li Moying thought quickly, thinking that this is really a very good idea .

    Huang Yueli didn''t expect him to be so quick to decide, so she quickly stopped him again.

    "Are you... are you listening to me? I mean, you can run away when you have nothing to do, not now!"

    Upon hearing this, Li Moying immediately became discouraged. He stared at her deeply, and a look of disappointment shed in his eyes, "Why can''t it be now?"

    Huang Yueli said: "It will be the God Realm''s Grand Meet soon, and the resources of the Cloudy Qilin n are the best... Well, you are already at thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm, and it is estimated that no one can fight you except Jun Sihan. Yes, but, I am still at the early stage of the Heart Profound Realm, and I still n to cultivate hard! After leaving the Amethyst Paramount Pce, where can I find such a treasured ce?"

    Li Moying listened to the beginning, opened his mouth, and was about to refute that he didn''t care about these resources.

    But after hearing that it was his little fox who wanted to use the resources of the Cloudy Qilin n, he had no choice but to silently hold back the words that came to his lips.

    His wife needs resources to cultivate, so he has no choice but to be patient...

    "And..." Huang Yueli said again: "We still have important things to do during the God Realm''s Grand Meet, so it''s better not to make extra trouble at this juncture."

 Chapter 3824 All Are Simply Routines (4)

    Li Moying suddenly remembered that she nned to settle scores with Huang Sanbai at the God Realm''s Grand Meet.

    He then calmed down.

    Yes, now was indeed a good time, but...

    His heroic eyebrows furrowed slightly, "But, those women..."

    Huang Yueli looked up at him, pouted, "What? Are you really nning to go to a matchmaker and marry back all the women you like?"

    "No...no! How is this possible? Little Li''er, I only have you in my heart..." Li Moying quickly expressed his loyalty.

    Huang Yueli said with a smile: "That''s all right! I believe you won''t look them in the eye!"

    As she spoke, she snuggled against Li Moying''s chest.

    Li Moying looked at the well-behaved girl in his arms, and a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    His little fox was really too cute!

    And Liu Buyan, who hastily followed him out of the room, saw the two of them entangled together again, and vaguely heard their conversation, so he couldn''t help but cover his eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly.

    Junior Sister, Junior Sister!

    Did you just say that you should take ''care'' of Li Moying and vent your anger?

    How did it turn out that you took the initiative to say that you would trust others in the blink of an eye? ?

    You have been tricked, did you know that?

    ...

    After that day, neither Huang Yueli nor Li Moying took that episode to heart.

    The two of them still stayed in and cultivate in retreat in the small courtyard every day. Only Liu Buyan asionally visits other ces in Amethyst Paramount Pce.

    I don''t know what he heard outside, but every time he came back, he had a weird smile on his face.

    Huang Yueli was very curious and wanted to inquire, but was stopped by Li Moying.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Don''t go, what good things can he say! He must have heard some rumours outside again, and he is going to ckmail me!"

    Huang Yueli was speechless, "Are you thinking too much? Senior Brother is just gossiping, and he won''t deliberately tell lies..."

    It''s bad because it wasn''t a lie!

    Li Moying didn''t dare to speak directly, so he could only change the subject abruptly, "Little Li''er, I feel a little stuffy in my chest, maybe I have misunderstood the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual",e and help me find out... "

    Huang Yueli knew that he did it on purpose, but she could only give Liu Buyan an apologetic look, and went to cultivate with her husband.

    Liu Buyan couldn''t help but snort coldly.

    Count you as ruthless! Hmph!

    He came here specially to tell them important news. Since they don''t bother to listen, there will be a good show to watch when thingse to an end!

    Early the next morning.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were still asleep when they heard a sound of arguing outside the door.

    Huang Yueli opened her eyes in a daze, and looked at the sky, "It''s only five o''clock, and it''s still dark, why would someonee here at this time?"

    Don''t say it''s not dawn, even if it was dawn, it shouldn''t be so noisy here.

    Li Moying''s small courtyard is now one of the forbidden areas of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Huang Yueli waited for a while, but the quarrel outside not only did not disappear, but became louder and louder.

    She frowned, lifted a corner of the quilt, and was about to get up and look outside.

    However, as soon as she moved, a powerful arm around her waist suddenly tightened, and her body was pulled backwards, hitting the man''s strong chest.

    "Little Li''er, where are you going?"

    Li Moying''s voice was still hoarse, and it sounded so sexy that Huang Yueli''s ears felt a little hot.

 Chapter 3825 - 3825 All Are Simply Routine (5)

    3825 All Are Simply Routine (5)

    After Li Moying woke up, even though they didn¡¯t continue their dual cultivation, Li Moying still insisted on sleeping in the same bed with her.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t quite believe in his self-control, and expressed firm opposition.

    However, in the end, she still couldn¡¯t help it after hearing Li Moying swear and talk about all kinds of things, so she could only agree.

    Fortunately, this man despises Liu Buyan very much, but in fact he still has some scruples. He was afraid that his impulsiveness will affect Huang Yueli¡¯s body, so he had been persevering and held back.

    Huang Yueli pushed him and said, ¡°It¡¯s so noisy outside, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, I want to go out and have a look.¡±

    When Li Moying heard this, he also heard themotion outside and immediately frowned.

    He stuffed his wife back into the quilt and sat up by himself, ¡°You continue to sleep for a while, I¡¯ll go out and have a look.¡±

    Huang Yueli was lying on the bed, grabbing the quilt that Li Moying had pulled down to her chin, watching her husband get off the ground with his upper body naked, pick up a ck long robe, put it on his body, as he put on the gold embellished belt.

    Tsk tsk, what a handsome man who was favoured by the heavens!

    Huang Yueli admired him in her heart, when she suddenly saw Li Moying tilt his head and look at her.

    ¡°Sleep! I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    With that said, he pushed open the door and walked out.

    Huang Yueliy on the bed and waited for a while, but she didn¡¯t see himing back. She pricked up her ears and seemed to hear the young woman¡¯s voice again.

    There was a woman?

    She frowned suspiciously, and simply got up.

    Anyway, she was already awake, so why not follow him out to watch the excitement.

    Huang Yueli put on her coat and walked into the courtyard. She saw Li Moying standing in the middle of the courtyard from a distance, surrounded by several guards.

    Not far away, there was another pretty girl who fell to the ground, her eyes were red, and she looked like she had been bullied miserably.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°Little Li¡¯er, why did youe out? Didn¡¯t you tell you to continue sleeping?¡± Li Moying turned his head the moment he heard her voice, and saw that she was wearing thin clothes, and he frowned immediately. ¡°How dare youe out wearing so little! Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s windy in the morning? You¡¯re pretty good at telling me to pay attention to my body, how about you?¡±

    Li Moying walked over quickly, took off his cloak, draped it over Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulders, and at the same time sped Huang Yueli¡¯s slender waist through the thick cloak, and pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°If you catch a cold, see how I punish you!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t take his fierce tone seriously at all, she was still looking at the little beauty on the ground with her head poking around.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did that little girle here? She came here so early in the morning? Oh, why does she seem to be crying!¡±

    ¡°This¡­cough cough!¡± Li Moying coughed twice, and said in a dodging manner: ¡°Well¡­she just sent something.¡±

    ¡°Sent something? Sending it so early in the morning? What is it that is so urgent that she can¡¯t afford to dy it? Why don¡¯t I know?¡± Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes.

    ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know either. The Patriarch must have a whim! Well, the dy is too long. Let¡¯s go back to our room and continue to rest, or it will be dawn soon.¡±

 Chapter 3826 All Are Simply Routine (6)

    Li Moying forcibly changed the subject, grabbed his wife''s arm and tried to bring his precious little fox back to the room.

    "Oh, wait! Wait a minute!"

    However, Huang Yueli didn''t cooperate with him at all as she stood in ce.

    The gap between Huang Yueli''s cultivation level and his was not too big, and he was reluctant to be rough on his wife, so for a moment there, the two of them were in a deadlock.

    After Huang Yueli struggled a few times, she didn''t bother to argue with Li Moying any more, she turned directly to the guard standing beside her, and asked, "Brother Tianyi, have you been here all this time? What happened? Tell me quickly, don''t hide a single word!"

    Li Tianyi and the rest of Li Moying''s bodyguards were also seriously injured when they were in Forest Shade Town, and they remained unconscious. Later, they were also rescued by Li Yuntao and the others.

    Although they mainly suffered trauma and meridian damage, they inhaled very little evil qi, but after all, they did not have such powerful and perverted talent as Li Moying. This small dose was enough to keep them unconscious for several months.

    After Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan arrived, she also took time to help them diagnose and treat them, and they finally woke up.

    Li Tianyi and the others were grateful for Huang Yueli''s kindness, and they even recognized her as their Young Mistress in their hearts.

    Before their bodies fully recovered, they rushed to Li Moying''s side to take care of him.

    Li Moying wanted them to go back, but they refused to leave, so he could only agree.

    However, considering that Li Tianyi and the others were also going to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, Li Moying didn''t arrange anything for them.

    After all, this grand event for young geniuses in the God Realm may be just a formality for a peerless genius like Li Moying who has already be famous, but for ordinary young disciples, this was definitely an excellent opportunity to prove himself, if missed, it will nevere again.

    Needless to say, the God Realm''s Grand Meet was much more important to Li Tianyi and the others!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Not only that, Huang Yueli also took the initiative to give them some spiritual armaments that she had refined, as well as the elixirs obtained from Liu Buyan, which made them even more grateful to her.

    Now, hearing her question, Li Tianyi was crying in his heart.

    He really had the worst luck!

    Why did she have to pick him out of all as soon as they arrived?

    This question was one that might make him lose his life!

    If he answers, he will offend his Young Master, if he doesn''t answer, he will offend his Young Madame!

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli stared at him closely, their gazes were burning, cold sweat broke out on Li Tianyi''s forehead, dripping down inrge drops.

    "Ahem, well, what happened was..." In the end, he still couldn''t bear the pressure and opened his mouth, "This Young Miss Li Mingmei is the granddaughter of Elder Yu and a genius in our n. This subordinate happened to be on watch today, at five o''clock, they found someone approaching the small courtyard, and when they went over to look, they found that it was Young Miss Mingmei."

    When Li Moying heard that Li Tianyi had acted so honestly, his gaze became even colder.

    Li Tianyi was so frightened that the clothes on his back were drenched with sweat, and he really realized what it means to be trembling and walking on thin ice.

    However, he still decided to continue talking.

    Because, ording to his observations of the Young Master and Young Madam during this period, to offend the Young Master himself is to offend one person, and if to offend the Young Madam, it was to offend the Young Master as well!

 Chapter 3827 All Are Simply Routine (7)

    He considered himself as a man of normal intelligence.

    Whether it was worthwhile to offend one person, or to offend two people, this was easy to calcte.

    Li Tianyi made up his mind, he didn''t dare to look into his Young Master''s eyes anymore as he stared straight at the ground and continued speaking quickly.

    "This subordinate found it strange. It''s only five o''clock, and it''s not even dawn yet. A daughter of the n actually ran in the back mountain! This subordinate was afraid that she has encountered some danger, so he hurried over to ask, and the result is , she said...but said..."

    Li Moying''s gaze sharpened!

    The profound power all over his body was released uncontrobly, and Li Tianyi couldn''t speak anymore.

    Huang Yueli frowned, red at Li Moying beside her, and was about to say something, but at this moment, the girl who had been sitting on the ground suddenly yelled.

    "I said that I came to find the Young Master! I heard that the Young Master has been cultivating hard these days, so I specially prepared a pot of nourishing soup with my own hands. I wanted to give it to the Young Master and give him a good supplement. Brother Tianyi, what''s the matter? It''s hard to say? Why are you hesitating? It''s really weird!"

    Huang Yueli''s gaze immediately fell on the girl, "You are Li Mingmei?"

    "That''s right, I am!" The girl didn''t have any intention of hiding anything, she raised her chin and admitted generously, at the same time, she stared fiercely at Huang Yueli, "You are that Divine Doctor Li? I thought you were really a Divine Doctor, hmph, in the end, you actually seduced our Young Master...you are simply a shameless vixen!"

    Li Mingmei came to deliver the soup, but was blocked by Li Tianyi and the others. They couldn''t even enter the courtyard.

    There was a dispute between the two sides, Li Mingmei refused to leave no matter what, and deliberately raised her voice, finally woke up Huang Yueli, and even lured Li Moying out.

    Seeing the appearance of the high-ranking male god in his heart, and seeing his ingeniously handsome face, Li Mingmei suddenly felt her legs go limp.

    She stepped forward delicately, intending to bring the nourishing soup she brought to Li Moying.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But who knew that Li Moying didn''t even want to listen to her, he even ordered the guards to throw her out!

    During the pushing and shoving, Li Mingmei fell to the ground. When she was wronged and puzzled, she saw a beautiful womaning out of the room, and she was so close to Li Moying.

    And the Young Master, who has always been cold and ruthless, was actually so gentle to her!

    Li Mingmei couldn''t react at first, but after hearing their conversation, after thinking about it carefully, she recognized Huang Yueli''s identity!

    At this moment, the only woman who can live in this courtyard openly was the Junior Sister of the Divine Doctor!

    Li Mingmei consciously discovered the shocking secret. She was shocked and angry at the same time, and couldn''t help cursing: "It seems that it is fake for you to treat the Young Master, and it is true to take the opportunity to hook up with the strong of the ancient gods! No wonder Li Leyun will be kicked out of Amethyst Paramount Pce, it seems that you, a vixen, are behind the scenes..."

    "Ahhhh!"

    Before she could finish speaking, she suddenly let out a terrified cry!

    The aura around Li Moying suddenly exploded, and an iparably powerful profound force rushed towards her!

    Li Mingmei''s original talent was far inferior to Li Leyun''s, so she couldn''t bear it even more.

    Her body flew out!

    "Hey! Moying, take it easy, take it easy. Don''t do anything first..."

 Chapter 3828 All Are Simply Routine (8)

    Chapter 3828 All Are Simply Routine (8)

    Seeing Li Moying''s eyes full of rage and coldness, Huang Yueli''s heart shuddered, and she hurriedly stopped in front of him.

    "Don''t be like this. They just came to give you something. If you killed someone right here, Elder Yu would definitely not let it go!"

    "Am I afraid of him?!" Li Moying smiled coldly.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly followed Mao tofort him, "Alright, alright, I know you''re not afraid, but there''s no need for that! She''s just an ignorant little girl, even if you kill her, it''s useless? Besides, she''s just scolded me a few words, it doesn''t hurtl..."

    "It doesn''t hurt? Who dares to scold you?! That''s worse than killing me!" Li Moying sneered again, his voice getting colder.

    Li Mingmeiy on the ground, feeling that her internal organs were on fire and she was obviously seriously injured.

    Hearing Li Moying''s voice, she couldn''t help shivering on the spot.

    She usually hears people say how strong and cold their Young Master was, and how ruthless he was when facing the demons on the battlefield.

    Li Mingmei didn''t quite believe it at first.

    Because, although Li Moying was very cold in the family, most of the time he was still very talkative. He never bothers to do things like bullying subordinates or other younger generations just because he''s a god-level genius .

    This also gave many people the illusion that Li Moying was not as cruel as in the legend.

    But now, Li Moying knocked her away with a single word of disagreement, and the attack was so sudden and merciless. If Huang Yueli hadn''t stopped him in time, she might have died because of a wrong word!

    It was only then that Li Mingmei realized how superficial her understanding of this Young Master was.

    Facing such a devil-like man, Huang Yueli didn''t feel afraid at all.

    She was just a little helpless, knowing that these women talked nonsense and offended her husband again! To harm her, she has to try her best to smooth his ruffled hair!

    She quickly stood on tiptoe, kissed Li Moying''s face, and said softly: "Alright, don''t be angry, I''m not angry myself? It doesn''t matter what others say, I only care about you! Aren''t I the only one in your heart?"

    "Of course you are the only one in my heart!" Li Moying did not forget to show his loyalty at the first moment, and even forgot about killing people.

    Huang Yueli curled her lips, "That''s fine! For my sake, we can''t fall out with the Cloudy Qilin n at this time, let this little girl go back!"

    However, Li Moying didn''t do what she wanted right away and shook his head instead.

    "No, if we let her go back like this, she already knows about the rtionship between the two of us, and she will definitely talk nonsense in front of the Patriarch and those Elders. God knows what they will talk about you behind your back. We will also have a lot of trouble!"

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, "Of course I''ve thought about this too! However, it''s not like there''s no solution."

    "What way?" Li Moying looked at her.

    Huang Yueli said: "Do you still remember? There is a secret method recorded in the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual", which can modify part of the memory, but it can''tst for too long, it can onlyst for three to half a year, and the effect will gradually disappear. However, this time is enough for us."

    After a month, they will set off to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet. At that time, Huang Yueli''s identity will definitely not be concealed.

 Chapter 3829 One After Another (1)

    Hearing what she said, Li Moying also remembered, nodded immediately and said: "That''s right, let''s try then!"

    Huang Yueli smiled, turned around and was about to walk towards Li Mingmei.

    Li Moying stretched out his hand to grab her, "Little Li''er, let me do it!"

    With that said, he walked directly towards Li Mingmei.

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes and didn''t stop him, but she still followed closely behind him.

    Li Mingmei was injured andy down on the ground, unable to get up for a long time, because she fell quite a distance, she could only see the very intimate movements between Huang Yueli and Li Moying, but could not hear what the two were talking about.

    Seeing that the two of them walked over together after discussing for a while, Li Mingmei fixed her eyes on Huang Yueli, with shock and jealousy that couldn''t be concealed in her eyes.

    The scene she saw today hit her extremely hard.

    Originally, although she knew that she was not particrly outstanding among the daughters of the Cloudy Qilin n, she still had a dream of a young girl. She always felt that although she was not talented enough, she was not as beautiful as Li Leyun, but she can cook and is considerate, maybe the Young Master may like her?

    But who knows, she finally mustered up the courage to act, and she failed the first time!

    Moreover, she still saw an unbelievable scene!

    Li Moying actually already has someone he likes and she just scolded that damn girl, yet she was taught a lesson by Li Moying himself!

    This... How could this be true?

    If Li Moying fell in love with Li Leyun, or another proud daughter of the ancient god n, Li Mingmei felt disappointed, but still felt that it was barely eptable.

    Because she was really inferior to others.

    But...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    That Young Miss Li is nothing more than a doctor. Even if she says that she was a Divine Doctor, she was probably bragging outside in the name of her Senior Brother!

    Moreover, she was only of a human race, and her cultivation talent was definitely notparable to that of the god race!

    Apart from being a little better looking, how was she better than others?

    But for a peerless genius like Li Moying, there were so many beauties flovking to him and they were all within easy reach. Being good-looking was not a special advantage at all!

    Li Mingmei''s heart turned a thousand times.

    Despite the shock, when Li Moying''s tall figure appeared in front of her, with those stern ck eyes staring at her, Li Mingmei still felt her heart beat faster.

    The voice also softened, "Young Master, I really care about you, so I specially brought you a nourishing soup. You like to cultivate all night, and I deliberately stayed up until five o''clock, just to rest when you leave your seclusion and send it over in time. I hope you can understand Mei''er''s painstaking efforts..."

    Like to cultivate all night?

    Hearing these words, Huang Yueli was taken aback for a moment, then the corners of her mouth curled up, and she couldn''t helpughing.

    It seems that Young Miss Li Mingmei is really sincere towards her husband, and she did a lot of homework beforeing here. She must have paid a high price for the news from Li Sijing, right?

    What she said casually was actually regarded as the truth by Li Mingmei.

    In order to make Li Moying happy, she stayed up all night and waited helplessly in front of the stove to make soup for him...

    Tsk tsk, even she was almost moved to tears by Li Mingmei!

    It''s a pity that Li Mingmei probably never imagined that her hard work was not only in vain, but also counterproductive!

 Chapter 3830 One After Another (2)

    Huang Yueli was snickering here, but Li Moying didn''t notice at all that there was something wrong with Li Mingmei''s words.

    In fact, he didn''t listen to the nonsense of other people at all. Except for his little Li''er, other women were no different from air in his eyes.

    He only noticed that his little fox suddenly smiled, and also showed two pointed canine teeth, making her look more like a fox.

    "Little Li''er, what are youughing at? Is there anything to be happy about?" He raised his eyebrows, and at the same time stretched out his hand, subconsciously wanting to pinch her pink and tender face.

    Huang Yueli took a step back, just in time to dodge.

    "It''s nothing, let''s get down to business first, don''t waste time." Huang Yueli changed the subject.

    She would never tell Li Moying how she tricked these women who coveted her husband behind her back.

    Huang Yueli couldn''t help but feel funny when she thought of how they woulde to please Li Moying with high hopes in the future, but in the end they would annoy him all of a sudden.

    Every husband who dared to hook up with her deserved it!

    Li Moying felt a little strange, but since Li Mingmei was nearby, he was not in a hurry to ask questions now.

    He took one more look at Huang Yueli, then turned to Li Mingmei.

    "Is your name Li Mingmei?" A deep voice sounded.

    Li Mingmei''s eyes widened immediately, full of surprise, "Yes, that''s right! Young Master, you actually remembered my name, I''m really honoured!"

    Even the names of Li Leyun and Li Zijun could only be remembered by the Young Master after the Patriarch and the others mentioned them many times.

    As a result, she only came this once, and Li Moying could urately call her by her name!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She must have been moved by her temperament and appearance, as well as her thoughtfulness, gentleness and virtuousness!

    Thinking of this, Li Mingmei became more defenseless in her heart, and her smile became more charming, "Young Master..."

    This voice reached Huang Yueli''s ears, causing her to curl her lips in disdain, and even turned her head to stare at her husband.

    Li Moying waspletely unmoved, his expression was still extremely cold, and he slowly said: "Li Mingmei, you just came to the small courtyard in the back mountain today, and you were driven back by my guards when you didn''t see me. .As for the injury on your body, it was because you fell without seeing clearly while walking, remember?"

    Huang Yueli listened, and couldn''t help but burst outughing again.

    She fell without seeing clearly while walking!

    Who can fall and suffer such serious internal injuries? Unless it was jumping directly from the cliff!

    However, as long as Li Mingmei was sessfully brainwashed, and she insisted on it, no one else can say anything.

    In Li Mingmei''s eyes, there was still a trace of rity at the beginning, and when she heard what Li Moying said, she showed a puzzled expression, but just as she was about to ask, she felt a cold breath towards her chest looming...

    Li Mingmei couldn''t help shivering all over, and suddenly felt a kind of coldness emanating from her bones.

    As this cold feeling entered her mind along her meridians, her consciousness was blurred for a moment.

    When she woke up, she had already forgotten where she was, and only felt pain all over her body.

    Looking down, I didn''t know what happened and fell to the ground. Her whole body was covered in dirty mud, and the carefully stewed nourishing soup was also scattered all over the floor.

    Li Mingmei''s heart ached when she saw the spill.

 Chapter 3831 One After Another (3)

    She wanted to get up from the ground, but found that she fell very hard, and her whole body hurt so badly that she couldn''t get up at all.

    "Young Miss Mingmei, the Young Master has already said that he won''t see you anymore, so don''t make things difficult for us. If you don''t leave, we will be punished as well. Please go back!"

    "That''s right, Young Miss Mingmei, you didn''t look at the road when you were walking, and you even fell down, spilling the soup! Seeing how bad your injury is, you should go back and rest quickly!"

    "The Young Master is not targeting you, we really don''t allow outsiders to enter here."

    Li Tianyi and the others stood not far away, trying to persuade her.

    Immediately in Li Mingmei''s mind, the image of herself falling and spilling the soup while walking at night appeared.

    Although she faintly felt that something was wrong, she didn''t think too much about it. She just felt sorry for the soup that she carefully collected all kinds of natural materials and treasures and spent a lot of time stewing.

    Li Tianyi took a step forward and said, "Young Miss Mingmei, I have medicine for internal injuries here, you should take one quickly, otherwise if the injury is dyed, we won''t be able to exin it to the Young Master."

    Li Tianyi said, and handed her a ck pill.

    Li Mingmei took it and swallowed it without thinking too much.

    After taking the pill, she immediately felt that the pain in her body had improved significantly, and the stagnation in her meridians had also eased a lot.

    Her eyes lit up immediately, "This is really a good medicine! Thank you so much!"

    Others havee up with such high-quality pills to save her. If she stays here any longer, if Li Tianyi and the others are scolded, it will be unreasonable.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In desperation, Li Mingmei could only get up by herself, turned around and limped in the opposite direction.

    Huang Yueli was hiding not far away, secretly watching.

    Seeing Li Mingmei''s figure disappear, she showed a smile.

    The elixir was indeed used to heal injuries, but it was not because she sympathized with Li Mingmei, but because she felt that the excuse Li Moying made just now was too ridiculous!

    It doesn''t sound like it''s true that she fell while walking at night. If Li Mingmei went back to see an experienced doctor, there was a high possibility that she would be exposed.

    In order to avoid trouble, she casually took an elixir to treat internal injuries, and healed her internal injuries first.

    In this way, nothing will go wrong.

    Huang Yueli nodded to Li Tianyi and the others, and then returned to the room.

    As soon as Li Moying saw her, he immediately came over like a clingy little wolf dog, and hurriedly exined: "Little Li''er, I don''t know why someone came here suddenly and wanted to send me a gift. ... Cough cough, send me soup! I really don''t know anything! Since I woke up, I haven''t left the small courtyard, you should know, I definitely haven''t looked at other women!"

    Li Moying was afraid that his wife would be jealous and had a cold war with him, so he simply didn''t pay any heed to his dignity and tried to show his innocence in all kinds of pestering ways.

    Huang Yueli nced at him, and suddenly said: "Don''t you still remember her name is Li Mingmei?"

    Li Moying was taken aback, and then shouted loudly, "My Lady, I''ve definitely been wronged! I remember her name, isn''t it just to brainwash her? It is written in the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual" that you must call out the other party''s name" for the secret method to take effect. Otherwise, I am toozy to care about the name of that unworthy woman!"

 Chapter 3832 One After Another (4)

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows and with an expression full of distrust, she said, "Oh? Really? Could it be because someone spent hours making you some nourishing soup, which moved you? Speaking of which, the soup was identally spilled! It''s really a pity. If you still want to drink, you can ask someone to tell her! I guarantee that she will happily make another batch and bring it to you."

    Li Moying looked at her with her chin raised, obviously the sourness in her words was about to overflow, but she still had a proud expression on her face. He couldn''t help but feel amused.

    "Little Li''er, what are you talking about? I only eat the dishes cooked by you alone! Dishes that are given by other women, I''ll just toss it without any discussion! Didn''t I just toss her soup?"

    Thinking of Li Moying''s sudden anger at that time, Huang Yueli finally felt a little better, and nced at him, "Hmph, you''re right!"

    Actually, it''s not that she doesn''t know that Li Moying did nothing wrong today.

    It''s just that, in the middle of the night, a woman came over eagerly to please her husband. Such a thing still made her a little upset.

    Since she was unhappy, she naturally had to toss her husband a bit, so that she could bnce her heart!

    Seeing that she had softened, Li Moying immediately walked over, wrapped her in his arms, and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips.

    "I already have such a perfect woman, and I''m not a fool. How could I still look up to those vulgar women out there?"

    Huang Yueli snorted, but she didn''t dodge. She stood still and let her husband kiss her.

    Just as the temperature between the two was gradually rising, a joking voice suddenly came from outside the door.

    "Tsk tsk, I''ve heard it all. This morning, there was a good show at the gate of our courtyard! I heard that a certain person was targeted by a woman again, and this time the object was very virtuous. Deliver soup to your door! In my opinion, this delivery of soup is fake, but delivery of the person is real, right? Junior Sister, some men eat what''s in the bowl and think about what''s in the pot, this is absolutely uneptable!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Before Liu Buyan could arrive, his voice had already arrived.

    And when he opened his mouth, it was in a gloating tone.

    When Huang Yueli heard his voice, she froze immediately, and pushed Li Moying''s chest, trying to push him away.

    However, Li Moying tightly sped her slender waist, pressed her hand behind her head, and kissed her even more recklessly, not letting her back away.

    At this moment, Liu Buyan had already reached the door of the room.

    Looking inside, the smug expression froze immediately, "What...what''s the situation? Junior Sister, those little vixens outside of him havee to him, and you are not angry at all, and even kissed him? Sigh , How many times have I told you, this man... you can''t let him get away with it!"

    Huang Yueli''s small face was stained with a blush.

    She pushed Li Moying again. This time, the man let her go a bit, but he still put his arms around her waist, showing a possessive gesture.

    Li Moying nced coldly at Liu Buyan, and said, "Actually, you already knew what would happen today, right?"

    Huang Yueli was startled when she heard the words, and then recalled the situation where Liu Buyan hesitated to speak a few days ago, she also understood, and immediately said dissatisfied: "Senior Brother, you are not being kind! You know, why didn''t you tell us ?"

    Liu Buyan was innocent, "You didn''t ask?"

 Chapter 3833 Peach Blossom Destiny (1)

    "I even took the initiative to mention it, but you didn''t even look at it. I thought, Young Master Li had already figured out how to deal with it!"

    As Liu Buyan said this, he couldn''t helpughing in his heart.

    Should! Really should!

    They only knew how to kiss and show their affection, how could they ignore him, her Senior Brother?!

    Hmph! Now they should know, right?

    Anyone who insults a single dog will not end well!

    However, what surprised him was that Huang Yueli and Li Moying didn''t quarrel. Wasn''t his Junior Sister easily jealous? Hmm, she was so calm today? Could that bastard Li Moying have given her some kind medicine to bewilder her?

    Before Liu Buyan could feelcent, Li Moying''s cold voice came, "Since you won''t even talk about this, then what''s the use of you by our side? You can get out!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Buyan felt a powerful and thick profound force wrap him around him, and pushed him out of the door.

    "Hey, wait... wait..."

    Liu Buyan hurriedly wanted to stop Li Moying but it was already toote.

    With a "plop", he fell on the grass outside again, and the door was mmed shut in front of him.

    Liu Buyan gritted his teeth and got up, the expression on his face was depressing!

    "Damn Li Moying, don''t you rely on your own cultivation to be higher than me! You kidnapped my Junior Sister, and yet you still treat me, a senior, with such disrespect!"

    Having said that, Liu Buyan also understood that in the God Realm, strength was king.

    Moreover, Li Moying was swayed by him today and almost offended his wife. He must have be stifled with anger...

    "It seems that I won''t be able to see any big drama today... Sigh, if I had known that I wouldn''t have slept so soundlyst night, I would have woken up earlier today!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Liu Buyan patted the dirt on his body, turned around and left.

    Li Tianyi and the others watched from the sidelines, the corners of their mouths twitching non-stop.

    They had never seen this Divine Doctor Liu before, and it was the first time they saw this doctor after waking up this time.

    It is said that he ascended from the same lower realm as the Young Master and the Young Madame, and was also her Senior Brother. He was very talented in medical skills.

    However, this character is really indescribable, he is willing to die all day long!

    But it''s strange to say that if it were someone else, it wouldn''t be fun to find their Young Master Like this all day long. I''m afraid the grass on the grave would be as tall as a person, but this Divine Doctor Liu would have fallen at most and hadn''t even scratched his skin. It seems that maybe he was really the Young Master''s good friend?

    However, the way the two of them express their friendship is really iprehensible to ordinary people...

    Li Tianyi was stunned for a while, seeing that Liu Buyan had disappeared in the corridor, he hurried forward and knocked on the door.

    "Liu Buyan, why haven''t you left yet? If you don''t leave, I''ll be rude, and I''ll show you what true love is!" Li Moying snorted coldly.

    Hearing this, Li Tianyi was also terrified.

    It turns out that in the past, the Young Master and the Young Madame were not really showing affection.

    Then if he made up his mind to show off, what would it look like?

    Can you still let single dogs live?

    Li Tianyi hurriedly said: "Young...Young Master, it''s me, Li Tianyi. Just now you asked your subordinate to inquire about Young Miss Li Mingmei''s affairs, and your subordinate has already inquired clearly. I don''t know when I can report to you?"

    Li Moying didn''t answer right away. There was a rustling sound in the room.

 Chapter 3834 Peach Blossom Destiny (2)

    Li Tianyi was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to move, he could only stare at the ground, waiting quietly.

    After a while, Huang Yueli''s voice came, "Brother Tianyi, pleasee in!"

    As soon as Li Tianyi pushed the door and walked in, he didn''t even dare to lift his head. He kept his eyes on the ground all the time, and didn''t dare to squint at all.

    Sitting on a chair, Huang Yueliughed angrily at his exaggerated expression.

    It''s all because of her Senior Brother who had been yelling outside! Look now, Li Tianyi and the rest had dodging gazes and with the guilty expression, it seems that she really did something shameful with Li Moying!

    But in reality, all they did was to hug each other!

    Compared to Huang Yueli''s depression, Li Moying''s expression was calm, and there was a flicker of apprehension in his eyes.

    "Well, what have you heard? Tell me quickly."

    Li Tianyi said respectfully: "Yes! This subordinate just went to the Main Pce and asked the nsman then knew that the Patriarch invited all the Elders to the main hall to discuss. The topic was revolved around your marriage, Young Master. In the end, it was decided that your wife, Young Master, must be selected from within the n. However, it does not have to be the top genius. It doesn''t matter which branch of the family she''s from and it doesn''t matter how talented she is. As long as the firstdy to give birth to an heir will righteously be the Young Madame. Other women, as long as they have had a romantic rtionship with the Young Master, can be a concubine..."

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli''splexionpletely changed, it couldn''t be darker.

    Although she also heard from Li Sijing earlier that the Cloudy Qilin n was going to choose a concubine for Li Moying.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    However, Li Sijing didn''t understand it in detail, and she didn''t intend to be a phoenix herself, so she just said it as a gossip.

    But now, Li Tianyi said the specific n, but she still couldn''t ept it.

    "The first to give birth to a heir for Young Master Li...the first! It seems that there are more than one or two women who will give birth for Young Master Li in the future, let alone those who can climb into Young Master Li''s bed! Young Master Li is really blessed! At that time, I, an old woman who has passed away, will no longer be a young sweet thing. Hmm, I have not been pregnant for two years after marrying you, so should I be kicked out immediately?"

    Huang Yueli''s jealous tone made Li Moying shudder.

    "Ahem, Little Li''er, what are you thinking? What kind of blessing is this? I''m about to die of anger, alright? How could the Patriarch do such a thing behind my back? I must go and exin it to him!"

    "Make it clear? How can I say it clearly? The Patriarch is for your own good! How many men don''t love the women whoe to your door? What''s more, the girls of the Cloudy Qilin n are all talented and beautiful. If you go outside, you will be sought after by young talents from the God Realm, but in front of our Young Master Li, not only do you have to rmend yourself as a pillow, but also everyone is rushing to give birth for you!"

    Huang Yueli''s beautiful big eyes were about to burst into mes!

    A woman like Li Leyun, although she considers herself to be Li Moying''s fianc¨¦e, in fact, she has never even touched a single finger of Li Moying''s, and, with Li Leyun''s identity, she will not be able to directly climb up Li Moying''s bed.

    Just like that, Huang Yueli also felt that her own things were being coveted by others.

 Chapter 3835 Peach Blossom Destiny (3)

    Now it''s even worse!

    Li Shihong made such a condition that all Cloudy Qilin ndies had hope and thought that they held a chance.

    In order to sessfully ascend to the throne of Young Madame, many people must havee up with various dirty tricks!

    Whoever can get pregnant first, she will be able to be the wife of Li Moying, the number one genius in the God Realm!

    Even without mentioning his shocking cultivation talent, just his face, would cause a disaster to the country! It was enough to make those women go through fire and water for him.

    The more Huang Yueli thought about it, the more angry she felt, her cheeks puffed up, and shot a dagger re towards Li Moying unceremoniously.

    Li Moying''s heart was ringing with rm bells. At this moment, he regretted why he let Li Tianyi in, and told the story in front of Huang Yueli.

    He thought that a woman like Li Mingmei was already the most vile and shameless. His little fox was already angry just now, and it was impossible for her to be more angry.

    But who would have known that every time Li Tianyi opened his mouth, Huang Yueli would be blown away!

    Thinking of this, Li Moying turned his head and gave Li Tianyi a hard re.

    Why does this guy feel more and more stupid since he came back from thea from the injuryst time? He actually told Huang Yueli those words directly! Not even a touch of cover up! Wasn''t this trying to harm him?

    Although Li Tianyi didn''t raise his head, he was not an idiot with a slow sense, and he immediately felt this extremely fierce murderous aura!

    He almost cried on the spot.

    After he finished speaking, he also realized that he was stupid, moreover, he was even more stupid than Divine Doctor Liu who was kicked out of the door just now!

    This is the end... Maybe it will be even worse!

    Fortunately, Li Moying didn''t have the time to do anything to him as he was still exining to Huang Yueli.

    "Little Li''er, Little Li''er, listen to me! This is all the wishful thinking of the Patriarch, and it has nothing to do with me. What... what kind of heir, it is nonsense! I only have you in my heart, I My body can only ept you! I have never even seen who those women are, and I have no interest in them!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Then if you''ve seen any of them before and think she''s pretty, you''ll be interested?"

    "I..."

    Li Moying almost bit off his own tongue, and quickly shook his head in denial, "No, no, even if I''ve seen anyone else, I''m not interested at all!"

    Huang Yueli snorted coldly, without even looking at him.

    When she was in the Lower Realm many years ago, someone did a divination for Mu Chengying at that time and mentioned that his life was too prosperous and has a peach blossom destiny. He would definitely be a flirtatious master, with lovers all over the world who were devoted to him.

    Unless he meets the proud daughter of heaven who was more lucky than him and whose life is more precious than his, then it would be possible to calm down.

    But his fate was already precious enough, so how could anyone be able topare with him?

    However, Huang Yueli didn''t take this nonsense to heart at the time.

    After all, she was the little pce lord of the Mythical me Pce at that time, and she never felt that she was inferior to Mu Chengying in any way.

    Facts have also proved that her fate has indeed suppressed Mu Chengying''s peach blossom destiny.

    And now...

    Her husband has been reborn as Li Moying, and they have also ascended to the God Realm.

    But in the end, Li Moying''s fate seems to be the same? The peach blossoms are so exuberant that people can''t look directly at them!

    But this time...

    She also didn''t take those women seriously.

 Chapter 3836 Peach Blossom Destiny (4)

    However, no matter how much she had disregarded it, she will definitely not be less jealous.

    After all, women are so hypocritical!

    Li Moying surrounded her and coaxed her for a long time, but he didn''t see any sign of improvement in herplexion.

    He wanted to coax his wife well, but after much deliberation, there was nothing he could do.

    As a gift, all his property has been handed over to Huang Yueli a long time ago, and his little fox has such high vision, he has never seen any good things, what else can he find to surprise her?

    Normally, when he was jealous, Huang Yueli would cook his favorite dishes to coax him.

    However, Li Moying''s own craftsmanship was not very good, and he had disgusted Huang Yueli countless times.

    If he came to cook to coax his wife in such a manner, it might be counterproductive...

    In desperation, Li Moying could only follow behind Huang Yueli shamelessly, wherever she went, he would follow.

    Huang Yueli cultivated, and he meditated beside her.

    When Huang Yueli was refining the weapon, he was watching the fire for her at the door.

    When Huang Yueli took a bath, he just...

    "Ouch! Lady, don''t hit me! I... I didn''t do anything!" Li Moying defended himself innocently.

    Huang Yueli gave him a nk look, "Your hands are all in my skirt, how dare you say you didn''t do anything!"

    "I just saw that you were too tired, so I wanted to help you take off your clothes, so that you could spend less effort." Li Moying said with a serious face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Huang Yueli was about to p him away with a p! When she was a three-year-old child, she could say such deceptive words!

    This man clearly wanted to find an opportunity to kiss her, and then take the opportunity to use his beauty tricks to coax her.

    It has to be said that this move was too ruthless, because Huang Yueli herself did not have the confidence to be immune to Li Moying''s beauty trick.

    "I''m not tired at all! As long as you disappear from my eyes quickly!" Huang Yueli pursed her mouth and pushed his chest hard, trying to push him out of the room.

    Li Moying really wanted to hang on, but she was afraid that his wife''s little hand would hurt if she exerted too much force, so he could only follow her strength and take a step back.

    The moment he stepped out of the door with one foot, Li Moying suddenly thought of something, and his eyes lit up.

    "By the way, Little Li''er, I suddenly thought of something!"

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows and looked at him with an expression of "see how you y".

    Li Moying said: "The dual cultivation method of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow that we cultivated together, I found time to read it myself..."

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli cursed under her breath.

    She really shouldn''t have listened to Li Moying''s nonsense, his mind was simply full of such rubbish! Knowing that they can''t cultivate dual cultivation now, but went to read that book, it''s just bad intentions!

    Just when she wanted to chase him away, Li Moying quickly continued: "It is written clearly that there are restrictions on both parties to cultivate this set of exercises. After the first dual cultivation, in the future, you can only dual cultivate with the same person, if you steal food outside, the strength that has increased due to the dual cultivation will gradually dissipate! Do you remember this?"

    Huang Yueli was stunned, and vaguely remembered that there seemed to be such a thing.

    Seeing her expression, Li Moying smiled smugly, "So, Little Li''er, you are just worrying blindly! Even if you don''t believe me, don''t you believe in the exercises of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow?"

 Chapter 3837 There Is Still This Move (1)

    Huang Yueli originally wanted to continue putting on airs and let her husband coax her.

    But she didn''t expect that Li Moying was so witty, and even went to study the dual cultivation method of Saint Iniquitous Shadow in depth.

    Having said all that, no matter how difficult she made it for him, it seemed a bit unreasonable.

    Huang Yueli red at him, and reluctantly said: "Alright, what you said makes sense, then..."

    Li Moying''s eyes lit up, and she was ready. He wanted to wait for Huang Yueli to forgive him, then embrace his little fox and throw her on the bed.

    God knows, the little fox has been lukewarm to him these two days, which makes him so depressed that she won''t even let him kiss!

    It made him wonder for a while, did he be ugly and unattractive to his wife?

    Now he finally coaxed her...

    However, just when Huang Yueli pouted and was about to continue speaking¡ª¡ª

    Suddenly, there was a series of knocks on the door.

    This sudden change caused Huang Yueli to stop suddenly. She realized that the distance between the two was getting closer and closer, and they were close to kissing each other. She quickly pushed her husband.

    "Someone is knocking on the door?"

    Li Moying''s face turned dark immediately!

    Just a little bit, he was able to kiss his own little fox!

    At such a critical moment, which blind person dares to disturb him?

    Li Moying''s face immediately darkened, and he raised her voice coldly and said, "Who''s outside?"

    Outside the door, Li Tianer, who hadn''t received a response for a long time, was about to knock on the door again. When he heard his Young Master''s cold tone, he couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.

    It seems that he came at the wrong time. Could it be that the Young Master was staying with the Young Madame?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Thinking of this, Li Tianer was very annoyed. He didn''t read the almanac when he went out today! How could he be so unlucky?

    And thinking of what he was going to report to Li Moying, Li Tianer became even more uneasy.

    That day, because Li Mingmei was not dealt with properly, the Young Madame and the Young Master had a cold war. Li Tianyi was immediately dispatched by Li Moying to cut firewood in the backyard. Now, was it his turn?

    "What''s the matter? What are you doing outside? Why don''t youe in?" Li Moying didn''t expect that the people outside didn''t respond, and frowned impatiently.

    Li Tianer knew that it was toote for him to regret it now, so he could only bite the bullet and push the door in.

    "Young...Young Master, it''s... subordinate."

    "What are you doing here? What''s the matter? Tell me!" Li Moying said angrily.

    He can''t stand anyone who dares to disturb his intimacy with his little fox.

    Seeing this, Huang Yueli quickly tugged him, and at the same time, red at him.

    Really! See how he scared the Brother Tianer?

    As Li Moying''s close guards, who doesn''t know that Li Moying was very attached to his wife, and to dare to disturb him at this time, it only meant that they must have something important to report.

    Huang Yueli turned to Li Tianer, and immediately showed a warm smile, "Brother Tianer, don''t worry, what happened? Take your time."

    Li Moying''s gaze towards Li Tianer became even more unkind.

    His wife raised her nose and eyes at him, but she actually smiled at Li Tianer!

    Now chopping firewood is useless, Li Tianer must be dispatched to the suburbs to dig coal!

    Li Tianer lowered his head, felt two different eyes on him in front of him, and was even more nervous, almost kneeling down to this young couple!

 Chapter 3838 There Is Still This Move (2)

    He was begging frantically in his heart, Young Madame, please do not smile at him!

    He would rather the Young Madame be an arrogant Young Madame who was particrly harsh on her subordinates than this...

    If Huang Yueli continued to smile, his life would probably be lost.

    Li Tianer was afraid that there would be another ident, so he didn''t care about anything else, so he braced himself and quickly exined his intention.

    "Young Master, Young Madame, it''s like this, a few visitors came to the courtyard just now..."

    Li Moying heard the beginning, then interrupted him with a frown, "Didn''t I say it many times, I don''t see any outsiders, especially women! No matter which daughter in the familyes to this courtyard with any reason, stop them all for me! It doesn''t matter who they are! Is there even a need to ask?"

    His displeased tone made Li Tianer tremble all over.

    He quickly exined: "Young Master, this time is different, the Patriarch and Elder Qingsong personally brought people over, so it''s not easy for the subordinates to stop..."

    Although Li Moying usually has no scruples in the n, most of the time, he still will not refuse Patriarch Li Shihong in the face.

    Last time because of Li Leyun''s matter, Li Moying had a little friction with Li Shihong. Although neither of them intended to hold grudges, it was not very appropriate to keep Li Shihong out at this time.

    Therefore, Li Tianer and the other guards thought about it for a while before they finally decided to ask the Young Master for instructions at the risk of offending him.

    After hearing this, Li Moying really hesitated.

    But he hesitated for a while, and still said: "Please go back and inform Patriarch and Elder Qingsong that I said to not see any visitors, that''s..."

    "No, you should go and meet them!" Huang Yueli interrupted him.

    Li Moying frowned and looked at his beloved wife beside him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He couldn''t bear to be separated from his Little Li''er, so he decided to refuse.

    He had been looking forward to it for several days to finally reconcile with his wife and kiss her!

    Other messy things are not as important as his wife, and Li Shihong and others have to stand aside!

    Huang Yueli looked at his sad eyes, and pushed him, "You forgot? The order that Patriarch Li gave a few days ago?"

    Li Moying was a little puzzled at first, because what Huang Yueli said was really a bit cryptic.

    However, seeing his little fox puffed up her cheeks and seemed a little displeased, he suddenly remembered.

    "You mean...the fact that the Patriarch wanted to choose a fianc¨¦e for me?" Li Moying''s mouth suddenly showed a smile, and his tone of voice was filled with a bit of joking.

    Huang Yueli gave him a nk look, and twisted her fingers on his arm, "You have the nerve to say so! Take this opportunity to settle the matter, and if anyonees to the door again, I will run away from home!"

    Although Li Moying issued a strict order, no women are allowed to approach the courtyard, not even female animals!

    However, there are still women who are not afraid of death, trying to get in by various methods.

    How many people have the idea of flying up to the branches overnight, thinking that as long as they can climb into the Young Master''s bed, no matter what, at least they can be called the Young Master''s concubine.

    With such a god-level genius as a husband, even if she was only a concubine, she could enjoy an extremely honourable position.

    Just for this, no matter how much risk one took, it was worth it.

    Besides, the Young Master was also a man, how can there be any reason not to eat the meat that was brought to his mouth?

 Chapter 3839 There Is Still This Move (3)

    Even though Li Tianer and the others patrolled day and night, these women who were not afraid of death were expelled after they failed to get close to the small courtyard within a radius of ten miles.

    However, Huang Yueli still felt a little overwhelmed.

    She had made things difficult for Li Moying over the past two days and she somehow intends to vent her anger because of this.

    When Li Moying heard his wife threaten to run away from home, he immediately shivered and dared not say anything more.

    He immediately raised his right hand and promised, "I''ll go right away, and I promise to take care of it. Little Li''er, please don''t run away from home. I''m absolutely loyal to you. Don''t think about it..."

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips, "Then why don''t you go quickly?"

    Li Moying looked at her, "How about...you stay with me?"

    "Together?" Huang Yueli frowned, "No, what capacity should I go with you now? Our rtionship can''t be revealed yet!"

    Li Moying was extremely reluctant and did not feel like leaving her side at all so he quickly pretended to be pitiful and tried to persuade her, "But, I don''t want to see outsiders at all, I just want to be with you... If you don''t apany me, I''m afraid I won''t have the patience to entertain the Patriarch and the others. Besides, don''t you want to hear for yourself how I reject them? Don''t worry, I won''t disclose the rtionship between the two of us, just say that you worry about my body, and you have to follow and watch, that''s it."

    Li Tianer was listening to his Young Master''s words from the sidelines, his cold sweat dripping from his forehead onto the ground.

    It''s not that he wants to stay here to eavesdrop so openly but the Young Master had nottold him to leave, so he could only wait here and wait for the Young Master to go to the front hall to meet the Patriarch and the others.

    As a result, this made him hear things he shouldn''t have heard.

    Although the Young Master of his family has always been a typical wife-ve, and it was not umon to see how he pampers his wife excessively but hearing the usual cold-blooded and ruthless Young Master suddenly speak in such a coquettish tone, it still made him shudder all over and have goosebumps.

    Was the man in front of him who was acting like a boy who was trying hard to please the rich woman really their wise and mighty Young Master?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Was there something wrong?

    Or did Elder Tao and the others save the wrong person two months ago?

    Li Tianer''s thoughts were flying amok when Huang Yueli''s voice suddenly sounded not far from him, "Brother Tianer, what''s wrong with you? Take us there quickly?"

    "Eh? Ah, yes, yes! Young Master, Young Madame, please follow me!"

    Li Tianer quickly came back to his senses, hurriedly strode to the front, and began to lead the way.

    Not long after, Huang Yueli and Li Moying arrived at the front hall.

    The courtyard where Li Moying lived temporarily was rtively simple, and the front hall for receiving guests was also quite small. With five or six people squeezed in, it seems a bit cramped.

    The two walked into the front hall, and after only one nce, they were a little surprised.

    Because, when Li Tianer reported earlier, he only mentioned that Li Shihong and Li Qingsong were among the visitors, but he didn''t mention that they brought such arge group of followers!

    Except for Li Shihong and that Elder, the remaining four were all young nsmen.

    Huang Yueli nced at them, and felt that the aura emanating from them was quite strong, and they were obviously very talented masters.

    When Li Shihong saw Li Moying, a smile appeared on his face.

    "Moying, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but yourplexion is quite good! I was worried that you advanced too fast and your body might not be able to bear it. Now it seems that I have been worrying too much!"

 Chapter 3840 There Is Still This Move (4)

    Seeing Li Shihong''s enthusiastic attitude, Li Moying was too embarrassed to continue putting on a cold face.

    He immediately nodded and said: "Thank you, Patriarch, for your concern. I have been treated by Divine Doctor Li and Divine Doctor Liu by my side. I haven''t felt any difort so far. It''s all thanks to the two of them that this advancement went so smoothly. "

    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good! The two Divine Doctors have shown great kindness to our Cloudy Qilin n, and I will always keep it in my heart."

    Li Shihong looked at Li Moying''s side. Although he was a little surprised that Li Moying would bring this Divine Doctor with him when he came to see him, he didn''t show it.

    On the contrary, he also said a few words of courtesy to Huang Yueli.

    In front of outsiders, Huang Yueli carefully kept a distance of more than five steps away from Li Moying, and kept a decent smile on her face, chatting with Li Shihong about Li Moying''s physical condition.

    Li Moying listened from the side, and nced at his wife with some dissatisfaction.

    Why are you standing so far away?

    Even if she didn''t admit that she was his wife, there was still no need to stay so far away!

    He really wants to send these people away quickly, so that he can hug his little fox and give her a good kiss.

    Thinking of this, Li Moying interrupted the conversation between Huang Yueli and Li Shihong, "Alright, there was nothing wrong with my health, and you have personally asked Divine Doctor Li, so you should feel relieved now? Is there anything else? "

    Li Shihong remembered the purpose ofing here today, paused, and turned his head to exchange a look with Li Qingsong beside him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Moying saw their interaction, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.

    Li Shihong showed a kind smile, and said: "Moying, you know that the God Realm''s Grand Meet will start in about ten days. Thispetition is very important to the whole n. It can be said to be the most important event in the past thirty years..."

    Li Moying nodded and said: "I know. Don''t worry, Patriarch, my body has recovered very well, and I can participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet."

    "Ahem, you canpete, it''s basically confirmed now, but besides you, there must be arge number of people in our family who want to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet. After all, apart from you being the number one, there are ny nine ces topete for, and the n also wants to upy a few more ces." Li Shihong said.

    Li Moying frowned, "So... what does this have to do with me? As far as I know, Elder Tao and the others are responsible for this matter, right?"

    A big family like the Cloudy Qilin n naturally had long been prepared for such a major event as the God Realm''s Grand Meet.

    Even twenty years ago, they began to select the geniuses in the n and conduct targeted training.

    Although ording to the rules of the God Realm''s Grand Meet, all cultivators under the age of fifty and above the Dream Profound Realm can sign up for thepetition, but in fact, ny-nine percent of the people who sign up are just cannon fodder and truly capable ofpeting for the top 100 are only the most elite heaven-level geniuses of the major ancient God ns.

    Almost every God Realm''s Grand Meet, the top 100 were dominated by the major God ns.

    Moreover, the cultivators who can be ranked had all been carefully cultivated in the family since childhood.

    Li Shihong smiled and said: "Our n has five ces that can skip the preliminary round and directly enter the semi-finals. Those who can enter the list of five people are the geniuses of our family who are most likely to get the ranking! You are one. In addition, a few days ago, the whole n held a contest and four more were selected. They are the ones behind me!"

 Chapter 3841 There Is Still This Move (5)

    After Li Shihong finished speaking, he looked at the people behind him.

    The four hurried out and saluted Li Moying, "Young Master!"

    Li Moying nced at them lightly, frowned slightly, "The Patriarch means..."

    Li Shihong hurriedly said: "The four of them admire you very much, and have always wanted to have the opportunity to practice with you. Moying, you see, it''s only a few days away from the God Realm''s Grand Meet, why don''t you let them stay with you? How about giving them some pointers when you have time?"

    Hearing this, Li Moying frowned even more, "Patriarch, I don''t understand this. Although I have good talent, in terms of cultivation, I''m only at the Heart Profound Realm. There are so many Dao Profound Realms in our n, not to mention the Elders of the Dao Profound Realm, and even the Supreme Elder who is at the Life Profound Realm, how can it be my turn to give advice to others?"

    "Don''t say that!" Li Shihong smiled, and said: "Although cultivators in the Dao Profound Realm have a high understanding of martial arts and fighting skills, theirprehension of thews of heaven and earth are really too deep for cultivators in the Dream Profound Realm. But you are different. Everyone is at the Heart Profound Realm, and yourprehension was much higher than theirs. Just give them a little guidance, and all of you will be able to make great progress. Especially now that time is tight, it will definitely be more effective to practice with you."

    As he spoke, he gave a look to the people behind him.

    The four young cultivators were also very clever, and theyplimented Li Moying one after another.

    "Young Master, we have all admired you for a long time!"

    "That''s right, Young Master, is also at the Heart Profound Realm, why can''t we block even one move from you, can you give us some tips on the techniques here?"

    "We promise to practice quietly and will never disturb you, Young Master!"

    The few of them were originally the top talents cultivated by the Cloudy Qilin n. They were among the most outstanding heaven-level geniuses in the n, and even in the entire God Realm.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Therefore, in front of their peers, everyone was extremely arrogant with their nostrils upturned.

    But now at Li Moying''s ce, everyone was humbled and extremely respectful.

    Moreover, this kind of respect was not due to the situation and had to pretend, but was full of reverence for Li Moying from the bottom of his heart!

    Li Shihongughed, "Moying, you have heard it all. The four of them are sincerely asking for advice. You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t worry, I have exined to them and will never disturb your cultivation. When you are free, just give them some pointers, that''s all."

    They immediately looked at Li Moying eagerly.

    As far as this was concerned, Li Moying shouldn''t have refused due to emotion and reason.

    But no one expected that after hearing so manypliments, Li Moying still had no expression on his face, and at the end, he shook his head again and said firmly: "No, please ask the Patriarch to take them back! "

    Li Shihong was taken aback, apparently he did not expect Li Moying to be so determined.

    Even if he was toozy to point these people out, it doesn''t take much effort to let them stay near the small courtyard to practice. At most, he just ignores them. Why was there any need to refuse?

    As long as Li Moying nods, it was equivalent to selling favours to the branch Elders where these geniuses work, so don''t take it too easy.

    It was also out of this consideration that Li Shihong brought them here excitedly.

 Chapter 3842 There Is Still This Move (6)

    "Moying..." Li Shihong wanted to persuade him again.

    Before Li Moying could refuse, Huang Yueli took a step forward and interrupted him.

    "Patriarch, you don''t need to persuade me anymore. Now that I''ve said this, I won''t hide it from you. Although Young Master Li''s health has recovered a lot, after all, his vital energy has been seriously injured, so he needs at least six hours a day. During this period, there should be no disturbance of any sound. Now there are few people in the small courtyard, and the guards are very careful, so there is no problem, but if there are more people, it will be chaotic!"

    "What? You have to rest for such a long time every day? Is it because of the damage to the primordial spirit? But, didn''t you say that Moying has almost recovered? Even when he advanced, there were no idents? "

    As soon as he heard Huang Yueli say that Li Moying''s body still had problems, Li Shihong immediately became nervous, immediately put aside the matter of those few heavenly geniuses, and hurriedly asked questions.

    Huang Yueli made a look of embarrassment, sneaked a nce at Li Moying, and then said: "This...is that Young Master Li has never let me tell. However, if so many outsiders are really allowed to live in, I''m really sorry. I worry..."

    "Moying? Why don''t you tell me the truth? How is your body?" Li Shihong turned to Li Moying when he heard this, worrying and ming him.

    As soon as Li Moying heard his little fox speak, he immediately understood.

    Without changing his face, he said calmly: "The soul is indeed a little damaged, but as long as I take a good rest, it will not affect anything. After the start of the God Realm''s Grand Meet, the first round of preliminarypetition will take seven days, and it will be my turn after that. It must be more than 90% better. However, if someone disturbs my rest every day, it is not necessarily..."

    "Ah? This..." Li Shihong was suddenly speechless.

    He wanted Li Moying to keep him, but it involved his body...

    This made him really unable to make a decision.

    Seeing that Li Shihong didn''t speak, Li Moying was a little surprised, raised his eyebrows slightly, and secretly exchanged a look with his wife.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    This was strange. ording to Li Shihong''s consistent performance, no matter how important things were, nothing else was more important than Li Moying''s health. That was the top priority of the entire Cloudy Qilin n!

    But now, after hearing the reason Huang Yueli made up, Li Shihong didn''t immediately give up his n to send people to him?

    This was really abnormal?

    Pointing out four heaven-level geniuses was not a big deal for the n, was it?

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Shihong thoughtfully, and then looked behind him.

    Among the four top heaven-level geniuses, three were young men, and only one was a woman. Given the strong bloodlines of the ancient god n, all four of them were very good looking.

    Huang Yueli''s eyes lingered on the woman for a while, before she was noticed by the other party, and raised her head to look at her.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, suddenly feeling a little ufortable.

    Although the other party looked very clean and tidy, just like a heroic heroine,pletely different from Li Leyun''s white lotus, but for some reason, the other party''s eyes made her feel disgusted.

    At this moment, after a short hesitation, Li Shihong finally spoke again.

    "Well, you''re right. There are too many people, and it really affects your rest. How about this? I don''t ask you to let all four of them stay, just keep Zijun!"

 Chapter 3843 There Is Still This Move (7)

    As soon as the words fell, Li Moying suddenly understood, and his face sank.

    Li Shihong did not notice the change in his expression, and continued: "The four of them were selected by the familypetition, and Zijun won the first ce with an absolute advantage. This time, apart from you, Zijun is the most It is possible to get a good ranking in the God Realm''s Grand Meet. The elders of the family value her very much."

    He said, looking at Li Qingsong beside him, "Elder Qingsong, you have cultivated an outstanding talent for the family! If it weren''t for this familypetition, I wouldn''t know that Zijun is already so strong now! "

    Li Qingsong twirled his beard and smiled peacefully, "Patriarch, you have overpraised me, Zijun is still young, and it is mostly luck that she won the first ce in the familypetition this time! If it weren''t for other masters in the family who did not turn up, without a bigpetition, it would be impossible for her to win so easily! Patriarch, please don''t praise her, if she gets carried away, it will be bad."

    Hearing this, Li Shihong''s face changed slightly, but he quickly returned to normal.

    The absent master in the family, although he said it in a cryptic manner, anyone who understands knows that he was referring to his niece Li Leyun?

    Li Leyun has always overwhelmed Li Zijun in the past, but this time she was not here, so Li Zijun picked up a ready-made bargain.

    Although the two girls were both heaven-level geniuses of the Cloudy Qilin n, there was still a difference in their closeness. He naturally hopes that his niece will be the first.

    It''s a pity, Li Leyun really doesn''t live up to expectations!

    It''s fine if she didn''t participate in the familypetition, now even the opportunity to practice with Li Moying had been given to Li Zijun!

    Li Shihong was inevitably depressed, but he still remembered that his identity was first and foremost the Patriarch of the entire Cloudy Qilin n, so he could barely suppress this difort.

    Heughed dryly, and said, "Elder Qingsong is really worrying too much. Zijun has always been the most stable, and I am very relieved of her! Don''t be too harsh on her."

    "I''m doing it for her, Zijun has a bright future. It''s not just about talent and strength, but also a mind that matches it!" Li Qingsongughed and looked at Li Zijun.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The meaning in the words was already implying that Li Zijun is the person who is most likely to be on the throne of Young Madame.

    Li Zijun knew it well, lowered his head slightly, and a faint blush appeared on her face.

    Although she has a cold personality and strength and was often said to be the same as a man in the family, she was still a girl after all.

    Usually, she doesn''t show the shyness of a girl, and it''s only because, in her eyes, these heavenly geniuses in the family were not worthy of her.

    But Li Moying was different...

    Such a talent, such a status, such an appearance, and such... strong and domineering.

    Please tell her, who can resist his charm?

    Hearing that Li Leyun had implicated herself and was kicked out of by Li Moying''s name, Li Zijun was so excited that she almost jumped up.

    Her chance finally came!

    Although Li Shihongter changed his words and said that he would let Li Moying personally choose the woman he likes, instead of choosing from the heavenly geniuses, this made Li Zijun a little disappointed.

    She was arrogant by nature, but she has no interest inpeting with those earth-level geniuses!

    Butter, Li Moying rejected all those women who came to tter him, which made her hopeful again.

 Chapter 3844 There Is Still This Move (8)

    Huang Yueli also noticed it at this time.

    Today''s episode, why Li Moying was required to instruct the family''s heavenly geniuses in actualbat training, was actually a routine, the purpose was to pave the way for Li Zijun!

    There was actually this move!

    Directly ask the Patriarch and Elders toe forward and push people to Li Moying''s side.

    This was much better than those women who came to seduce Li Moying with their own soup!

    Huang Yueli had heard the name Li Zijun before, and it was said that she was the one who would finallypete with Li Leyun for the throne of Li Moying''s fianc¨¦e.

    However, ever since Huang Yueli arrived at Amethyst Paramount Pce, she only saw Li Leyun jumping around by herself. This Li Zijun has not only never been here, but she has never met her before. She heard that she has been cultivating in her residence. .

    Huang Yueli misunderstood that she had no interest in Li Moying, it was just the people of the Cloudy Qilin n talking nonsense.

    But now it seems...

    A certain person''s peach blossoms was really blooming everywhere, even in every corner!

    At an angle where no one was paying attention, Huang Yueli raised her hand and twisted the back of Li Moying''s waist.

    Li Moying gasped and almost screamed out.

    Although his little fox''s attack was quite heavy, for him, such pain was easy to bear. What really made him tremble was when he discovered that his little fox was angry again!

    Li Moying turned his head quickly, and blinked pitifully at his wife.

    He was really wronged, right?

    Where did these inexplicable rotten peach blossomse from? He obviously never looked at any other women!

    Li Shihong was really too hateful. There was really no way to stay in this Amethyst Paramount Pce!

    After the God Realm''s Grand Meet, he might as well note back!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    To save the little fox from being jealous every day, he has no time to coax his wife from morning till night.

    Huang Yueli red at him, then turned her head arrogantly.

    But at this time, Li Shihong and Li Qingsong were courteous back and forth, as if they were about to finalize the matter.

    Hearing this, Li Moying couldn''t care less about coaxing his wife anymore, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "Patriarch, Elder Qingsong, I didn''t agree to let Li Zijun stay."

    Li Qingsong''s face froze immediately. He didn''t expect that the Young Master would be so disrespectful to him.

    Li Shihong was also a little embarrassed, "Moying, just stay alone in the small courtyard. You also know Li Zijun. Her concentration in daily practice was no less than yours. She will never disturb you."

    "Since she''s practicing from morning to night, why does she have toe to me?" Li Moying refuted coldly.

    "This... When you are free, you can give her pointers..."

    "I''m not free!" Li Moying said simply and rudely.

    Just now he had the time to argue with Li Shihong, but now, his little fox was angry! If he doesn''t rush to coax her, he will be deprived of the right to kiss again after working so hard for the past three days!

    This was a top priority!

    As soon as Li Moying spoke, everyone present froze in ce.

    Li Zijun''s blushing face just now became bloodless in an instant.

    When she heard that Li Leyun was driven away and those ttering women were kicked out, Li Zijun was still secretly happy, thinking that she was the one who had really figured out what Li Moying liked.

    A peerless genius like Li Moying would not indulge in beauty like ordinary men. His partner should be able to fight side by side with him!

    This requires not only outstanding natural strength, but also calmness and determination to match it.

    Just like her!

 Chapter 3845 Sworn (1)

    Li Zijun came here full of confidence, thinking that Li Moying would let her stay for the sake of Li Shihong and others.

    When the timees, if she shows her excellence again, it will definitely impress Li Moying.

    But who would have known that Li Moying not only didn''t look at her directly, but even didn''t give Li Shihong face, and refused without hesitation.

    Li Shihong frowned, obviously displeased.

    Seeing this, Huang Yueli hurriedly took a step forward, and said: "Patriarch Li, Elder Qingsong, it''s really inconvenient right now. Young Master Li will get a little irritable if he doesn''t rest well. He got up early, so his mind..."

    She spoke slowly, her voice was soft but firm, and there seemed to be a magical power that could calm people''s hearts.

    Li Shihong, who was still somewhat dissatisfied with Li Moying''s attitude, immediately rxed.

    That''s right, Li Moying hasn''t fully recovered, but for the sake of the family''s honour, he has been working hard to practice, and wants to represent the n to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet.

    At this moment, he insisted on stuffing people here, which really disturbed him.

    Anyway, the future was long, and it won''t be toote for them to cultivate their rtionship after the God Realm''s Grand Meetpetition was over.

    If Li Zijun can be more aggressive and get a good ranking in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, maybe they can get Li Moying to notice her without the help of their Elders.

    Thinking of this, Li Shihong didn''t harp on it any further, and said, "Alright, Moying, you still have to pay attention to your body, and if you feel ufortable, you should send someone to tell me in time, don''t hold it in. As for Li Zijun and the others... I''ll bring them back first!"

    Li Moying didn''t respond.

    Huang Yueli secretly kicked him before he said, "Thank you, Patriarch, for your understanding."

    Li Shihong nodded to Huang Yueli, "Then I''ll have to ask Divine Doctor Li to worry about it. Alright, let''s go."

    Li Qingsong was obviously quite unwilling, with an eager look on his face, as if he wanted to say something.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    However, Li Shihong ignored him and walked outside first. In desperation, he had no choice but to follow.

    The three male geniuses knew that they were the foils, so they all left without saying a word.

    Only Li Zijun was at the end, walking slowly step by step, as if by doing so, she could wait until Li Moying suddenly opened his mouth to keep her.

    However, until she stepped out of the courtyard with one foot, there was no movement behind her.

    Li Zijun still couldn''t help it, and looked back.

    At this nce, she couldn''t help being shocked.

    Because, she seemed to see that Li Moying turned around and was talking to the girl beside him.

    And the distance between the two seems to be a bit too close, already exceeding the distance between normal people talking.

    It seems that if they get closer, the two can kiss each other at any time.

    However, the position where Huang Yueli was standing happened to be behind Li Moying. Although Li Zijun felt that their posture was a bit weird, from her perspective, she really couldn''t see clearly what the two were doing.

    Li Zijun stopped subconsciously and turned his head to see clearly.

    But at this moment...

    "Young Miss Zijun, you are going the wrong way. You have to go down the mountain on the left side." A cold voice sounded.

    Li Zijun was startled, and quickly turned back, "Uh? Ah! It''s...is it?"

    Li Tianer obviously knew what she wanted to do, but he didn''t expose it. Instead, he made a "please" gesture to her.

 Chapter 3846 Sworn (2)

    "Young Miss Zijun, please go this way. The path behind the mountain was designed by an Array Master. If you take a wrong step, it can be dangerous. Please be careful." Li Tianer emphasized with a smile on his face.

    Li Zijun didn''t have a chance to see any more, so she could onlyugh dryly, said "thank you" to Li Tianer, and hurried down the mountain.

    Li Tianer personally followed a few steps behind, and saw Li Zijun''s back disappearing at the end of the path, and then went back to the room to report.

    In view of the tragic experience that he and his colleagues were often reduced to cannon fodder for quarrels between young couple, when Li Tianer passed by, he had a good idea and hid in the corridor from a distance to observe.

    He had to be sure that there was no danger in the room before he dared to go in.

    Fortunately, this time, he was lucky.

    Li Moying seemed to have mastered the difficult technique of coaxing his wife, and this time he quickly calmed Huang Yueli.

    When Li Tianer passed by, Li Moying was holding Huang Yueli in her arms, whispering in her ear.

    Although Huang Yueli puffed her cheeks and looked arrogant, she still obediently leaned against her husband''s chest.

    Li Tianer saw that the situation was good, so he hurried over and knocked on the door.

    "Young Master, Young Madame."

    Li Moying''s deep eyes swept over him, "Did you see them leave for yourself?"

    Li Tianer nodded hastily, "Yes! Subordinate saw that they had all gone down the mountain, so I came back to report. It''s just..."

    "Just what?"

    "It''s just..." Li Tianer hesitated for a moment before he said, "When Li Zijun left, she seemed to have seen something when she turned around. I saw that she seemed to be shocked..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As soon as Huang Yueli heard it, she immediately understood.

    She immediately stepped on the man next to her, "You, you... How many times have I told you, you haven''t left the courtyard yet, can you stop hugging in a hurry, you will be seen by others! You must say it''s impossible! Now?"

    "You see it when you see it, so what? Li Zijun was not a fool, so naturally she should know that no one will believe her even if she tells it. Li Leyun was a lesson learned from the past!" Li Moying snorted coldly and said indifferently .

    Having said that, his eyes were extremely sharp, making Li Tianer, who was swept by his eyes, sweat profusely from behind.

    Oh my god, he was already so cautious, yet he still said the wrong thing, and was hated by the Young Master!

    Ever since the Young Master got his wife, this job has be more and more difficult...

    In the end, Li Moying still had to worry about coaxing his wife, so he didn''t have the energy to take care of him, so he waved his hand and sent him away.

    Li Tianer felt relieved and ran away, as if there was a ghost chasing after him.

    Huang Yueli looked funny and helpless, turned her head and gave her husband a re, "Why are you so fierce? Didn''t you realize that your guards have been frightened by you all this time?"

    "Who made them talk nonsense?" Li Moying said angrily, "Besides, I didn''t do anything to them. They were too careless to scare themselves."

    "You still have the nerve to say it! It''s obviously a rotten peach blossom you brought on yourself, why are you ming Big Brother Tianyi and the others?"

    Huang Yueli almostughed out of anger. Does this man need to be so childish?

    Li Moying didn''t take her words seriously at all, grabbed her slender waist, and pulled her into her arms, "Who told them to keep putting messy people into the courtyard and disturbing everyone? Can''t they just leave the two of us alone! Time to give them a lesson!"

 Chapter 3847 Sworn (3)

    After hearing this, Huang Yueli couldn''t help but silently mourn for the guards.

    In fact, she felt that Li Tianyi and Li Tianer already had a particrly good eye. However, it''s pitiful to follow such a master who doesn''t follow the rules...

    Huang Yueli quickly remembered the previous topic, and continued to ask: "Brother Tianer said, Li Zijun turned around just now, do you think she actually saw what we were doing? She won''te back in two days, right?"

    Li Moying frowned, "Li Zijun has always been quite stable, not as impulsive as Li Leyun, even if she saw something, she probably wouldn''t gossip about it, but..."

    "But?" Huang Yueli''s eyes widened.

    Li Moying thought of something, looked at the girl''s confused and cute expression, couldn''t help but lowered his head and stole a kiss on her lips, and said, "However, just in case, we should not stay in the courtyard any more. ."

    Huang Yueli was startled, "You mean..."

    "It just came to me that since you''ve arrived in the God Realm, you have been practicing intermittently. Although your cultivation base has also improved considerably, it seems that you don''t have much relevant experience in trainingbat skills..."

    As soon as Li Moying said this, Huang Yueli immediately nodded, "That''s right! That''s true!"

    After she arrived in the God Realm, she was hunted down by Huang Sanbai several times, and even stayed on the battlefield against the devils for a while.

    Although these were all actualbat experiences, they were all learned by herself in battle and she had not studied them systematically.

    Although Huang Yueli has not been in the God Realm for a long time, she has already heard people say that all the major forces in the God Realm will train their disciples in special fighting skills. It''spletely different from her ownprehension. The fighting skills umted through hundreds of thousands of years of family inheritance was definitely more efficient than her own.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Huang Yueli''s eyes lit up, and she reached out to grab the clothes on Li Moying''s chest, "Moying, are you going to take me to learn the fighting skills of the Cloudy Qilin n?"

    Li Moying nodded with a smile, "I do have this idea. There is a special ce forbat skills training in the back mountain of the Cloudy Qilin n. It is not far from our courtyard, but it is protected by an array, so you didn''t see it."

    No wonder!

    Although they live in the back mountain, it should be inessible ording to theory, but in fact, every time Liu Buyan goes out to collect medicinal materials, he will meet many cultivators from the Cloudy Qilin n.

    It turned out that they would go to the training venue not far away to participate in the training.

    "There is still such a good ce, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Huang Yueli was already eager to try it.

    Li Moying stroked her hair and said: "This training site is one of the most secret training ces of the Cloudy Qilin n. Only the direct descendants of the Cloudy Qilin n who have passed strict screening can enter. And , except for me, everyone has a limited time to enter it. Every month, the family will rank ording to the strength of the younger generation of cultivators, so as to arrange the length of time for them to enter the training venue."

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes, and asked, "Then... how much time does someone like Li Leyun have in a month?"

    "Probably... sixty hours!" Li Moying pondered.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, "She should be regarded as the first genius below you, right? She only has this little time?"

 Chapter 3848 Sworn (4)

    With an allocation of only sixty hours in a month, after calcting, it was only five days.

    When it was really necessary to cultivate, five days will pass in the blink of an eye, which was not enough at all!

    Li Moying nodded and exined: "In order to maintain the operation of this array, arge amount of spirit beast crystal cores need to be consumed, so at most twenty people can enter at a time. In this way, the opportunity for those who cultivate inside bes more precious. It was quite good to have sixty hours, and if one ranked after the top one hundred, there was only one hour per month. After three hundred, one will not be able to enter at all."

    In a big n like the Cloudy Qilin n, there were countless children in the n.

    In Li Moying''s generation, there are at least tens of thousands of talented young cultivators above the earth level.

    Naturally, it was impossible for all of these people to enter to cultivate. Most of them don''t even know the existence of this training ground.

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she blinked her big eyes. In just an instant, she changed from a proud little fox to a cute little rabbit.

    She wrapped her hands around Li Moying''s neck, rubbed against his chest, and said coyly, "Well, I understand, the opportunity to go in and practice was very rare! However, no matter how troublesome it is, my dear husband, you are so powerful, there must be a way to bring me in, right?"

    Li Moying looked at the coquettish little fox in his arms and couldn''t helpughing.

    She changed her face too quickly!

    Just now, she was indifferent to him, but now she tters him when she heard that he was going to take her in to cultivate.

    However, what should he do if he found her expression so adorable? He really wants to kiss her now!

    s, he was destined to be led by the nose by her his entire life!

    Li Moying thought this way in his heart, and he didn''t hesitate in his actions. He immediately hugged his beloved wife in his arms tightly and kissed her.

    Huang Yueli didn''t feel any psychological burden on her behaviour of ttering her husband in order to gain experience. She immediately tried her best to seduce her husband by imitating those female cultivators who wanted to rely on men to get ahead.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She was extremely obedient, extremely cooperative, and even had the mentality that he was king.

    But who knew, just when she felt her body temperature rising, Li Moying suddenly pushed her away.

    Huang Yueli was caught off guard, took a step back, widened her eyes, and looked at her husband in disbelief, "You..."

    Li Moying''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, "I know you want it very much, but we can''t dual cultivate before the God Realm''s Grand Meet! This was what your dear Senior Brother said!"

    Speaking of thetter, he gritted his teeth, and the words "dear Senior Brother" even popped out from between his teeth.

    No matter how unhappy he was, as long as he thought of the consequences of dual cultivation, which might be harmful to his little fox, he still held back.

    Huang Yueli looked down from his tense jaw all the way down to his lower abdomen, and couldn''t help but chuckle.

    Li Moying red at her, turned around and left without saying a word.

    "Hey, wait, where are you going!" Huang Yueli quickly chased after him.

    Li Moying''s cold voice came from not far away, "Go take a bath! Don''t follow!"

    "A bath?"

    Before Huang Yueli could react, she heard a "plop", and Li Moying jumped directly into the pool in the courtyard in this cold climate! The birds that were perched around were frightened and flew away noisily.

    Huang Yueliughed so hard that she couldn''t straighten up.

    It wasn''t until she went to bed at night that she remembered that she hadn''t asked Li Moying how to bring her into the training field.

 Chapter 3849 Sworn (5)

    Well, she knew the answer the next day.

    Because she mocked her husband, Huang Yueli suffered inhumane revenge at night, she was harassed most of the night by being pressed on the bed by Li Moying.

    Originally, Huang Yueli felt that anyway, since they couldn''t practice dual cultivation now, even if Li Moying had some bad intentions, he would be the one who was unlucky in the end.

    In the end, she discovered that she thought of men too simply...

    The regretful Huang Yueli hurriedly begged for mercy, but unfortunately, it was already toote.

    The next day, she got up a littlete, and when she woke up, she found that the position next to her was empty. She had no idea where Li Moying had gone.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly got up, tidied up a little, and walked out of the room.

    Li Moying and Liu Buyan were sitting opposite each other in the pavilion in the courtyard, and she didn''t know what they were talking about.

    Seeing this scene, Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows unexpectedly.

    This was quite rare!

    After the two broke up in the lower realm, although they had barely reconciled, they either mocked each other or ignored each other when they met on usual days. If she wasn''t there, the two of them seemed to be able to fight at any time.

    Today, sitting together so intimately and talking so close together, it feels like returning to the previous life...

    And just yesterday, Li Moying had thrown Liu Buyan out of the room.

    How long did it take for these two people to change?

    While thinking, Huang Yueli walked towards the pavilion.

    "Moying, you got up really early today! Why is Senior Brother here? Are you having breakfast together?"

    Li Moying and Liu Buyan were focused on their discussion and it wasn''t until Huang Yueli made a sound that they realized that she wasing.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The two turned their heads suddenly, and saw a pure and beautiful young girl standing behind them. A pair of big sparkly eyes blinked while a ray of sun fell on her.

    Li Moying''s heart trembled. Even though he had seen it countless times, his heart was still moved by this smile.

    He stretched out his hand towards Huang Yueli, "Little Li''er, are you awake?"

    "Well, I''m awake."

    Huang Yueli put her hand into his big hand obediently, and immediately after, Li Moying pulled her over and let her sit beside him.

    Sure enough, there was a hearty breakfast on the table. There were three sets of bowls and chopsticks, and one set was reserved for Huang Yueli.

    Smiling, Huang Yueli picked up the chopsticks and ate the snacks on the table, while listening to Li Moying''s instructions: "Go and bring the seafood porridge to the Young Madame. After cooking for so long, it should be cooked enough."

    Huang Yueli ate for a while, put down her chopsticks, and looked around, "What were you talking about just now? Why did you stop talking when I came over?"

    Li Moying smiled and said, "It''s nothing serious, it''s not more important than your meal, drink the porridge while it''s hot."

    As he spoke, he simply picked up the spoon, cooled the porridge, and brought it to her mouth.

    As for Liu Buyan, it was early in the morning. He had just eaten breakfast and now shoved with this inhumane public disy of affection, he felt choked, so he didn''t speak.

    Now that she realized it, she immediately curled her lips and cast a contemptuous look at Li Moying before turning to Huang Yueli, "Junior Sister, don''t listen to his nonsense, we were discussing just now, and we are going to be sworn Senior Brothers in the next two days."

    "Sworn...Brothers??"

    Huang Yueli was taken aback, almost spat out the mouthful of porridge that her husband had just fed into her mouth.

    "Who...who¡­ what?!"

 Chapter 3850 Sworn (6)

    Liu Buyan snorted coldly, "Who else is there? It''s me and the one next to you!"

    Huang Yueli''s eyes almost popped out!

    Did you make a mistake!

    In the previous life, the rtionship between the two of them was so good that they almost wore the same pair of pants. It seems that they were also sworn Senior Brothers in the early years.

    But now...

    As long as the two of them stayed together for an hour without quarrelling, she would be thankful, alright?

    Still Sworn Brothers?

    They weren''t kidding her, were they?

    Huang Yueli looked at Liu Buyan, and found that although her Senior Brother looked disdainful, he seemed to be serious.

    She turned her head to look at her husband again.

    Li Moying was picking up a wet towel on the table, and was wiping the corners of her mouth that had been stained with porridge just now. Seeing her looking at him so adorably, he couldn''t help but hook his lips into a smile, "You heard me right, it was indeed me. I want to be sworn Brother with your Senior Brother."

    It took Huang Yueli a lot of effort to digest the shocking news, but she still couldn''t figure it out, "You two took the wrong medicine...cough cough, no, why can''t you think about it, and suddenly want to be Sworn Brothers? Such matters should be voluntary, and you must not force them, because you will not be happy if forced!"

    After hearing this, Liu Buyan''s mouth twitched unnaturally.

    What his Junior Sister said...

    Those who don''t know clearly think that he and Li Moying are not going to be sworn Senior Brothers, but to get married!

    "Junior Sister, you think too much. Although I don''t like Li Moying very much, who made him the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n? If we want to use the resources of the Cloudy Qilin n to cultivate, we can only rely on the identity of a lifesaver. It''s not enough, you need to have a deeper rtionship with the Cloudy Qilin n. It''s obviously inappropriate to disclose your marriage with Li Moying now, so this is the only way left."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Liu Buyan briefly exined a few words, and Huang Yueli suddenly understood.

    It turns out that they did this to let her enter the training ground!

    This was indeed a suitable and good method.

    ording to what Li Moying said yesterday, the ce of experience was also a very precious cultivation resource for the members of the Cloudy Qilin n. Only the most outstanding geniuses in the family can enter.

    Even if Li Moying was the Young Master of the family, it was not impossible to force people into it, but it will somewhat arouse the resentment of the nsmen.

    With this method, at least this matter can be glossed over. Even if someone objects, it will be difficult to veto Li Moying''s request.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli smiled, "So it''s like this... Husband, you are so smart!"

    Li Moying looked at her smiling sweetly at him and felt soft in his heart. If Liu Buyan was not here, he would have kissed her on the spot.

    He raised his hand and stroked Huang Yueli''s hair, "I said before, I will find a solution, you just have to trust me."

    Huang Yueli nodded.

    Liu Buyan watched from the sidelines, but his heart was full!

    Although this matter was Li Moying''s idea, he also cooperated, alright? Why did Junior Sister only thank that stinky brat?

    Hmph! Was it really as they said, a married woman was like water that was thrown out?

    Fortunately, Huang Yueli finally didn''t forget him. When she turned her head, she finally saw his ugly expression.

    Huang Yueli thought that her Senior Brother was unwilling to be Sworn Brothers with Li Moying, so she hurriedly turned her head, "Husband, actually, you don''t have to force Senior Brother, wouldn''t it be better if I were to switch with him? To save another detour, maybe there will be someone else opposing this."

 Chapter 3851 Sworn (7)

    After all, there was still a difference between being the Young Master''s Sworn Brother''s Junior Sister and the Young Master''s Sworn Sister.

    Obviously, thetter''s identity sounds closer.

    Li Moying nced at her, smiled lightly and said, "You are my wife! How can you be my sister? Even if it''s fake, it''s propostreous!"

    He had no way to treat his little fox as his younger sister, and it was definitely possible for him to slip her identity out at any time.

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli was also speechless, and seeing that Liu Buyan himself did not object, she immediately stopped talking.

    Li Moying and Liu Buyan discussed for a while, and decided that this matter should bepleted as soon as possible.

    Because, the day of the God Realm''s Grand Meet wasing soon, and there was not much time left for Huang Yueli to cultivate.

    After breakfast, Li Moying immediately went to Li Shihong''s ce and informed him that he would be Sworn Brothers with Liu Buyan.

    "What?" Li Shihong was very surprised, "Why did you make such a sudden decision?"

    Li Moying said lightly, "Brother Liu and I hit it off right away, and these days he''d been taking good care of me and he''s like a lost brother to me, so we decided to be Sworn Brothers. This is my private matter, and I didn''t want it to be known to everyone. However, I n to make it clear tomorrow. Take Senior Brother and Young Miss Li to the ce of experience, so I came to inform the Patriarch."

    Li Shihong was even more surprised, "What? You...you still want to take them to the ce of experience? How can that be done? It''s not like you don''t know that it was one of the best cultivation resources of the n! Only the most outstanding young cultivators in the n can enter! Besides, why would the two Divine Doctors go to such a ce to cultivate?"

    Hearing this, Li Moying put away hiszy and casual posture, and his expression became serious.

    "What? Whoever said that Doctors don''t cultivate? As far as I know, Brother Liu and Young Miss Li both have heavenly talents."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "What? Heavenly talent? Are you joking?" Li Shihong''s eyes widened.

    This news was really surprising!

    It never urred to Li Shihong that two of them who look so young, despite their high level of medical skills, actually have such outstanding martial talent?

    The two are not direct descendants of the ancient gods...

    Being able to have such a talent can be said to be very rare among ordinary cultivators.

    Before he could recover from his surprise, Li Moying had already continued talking.

    "Patriarch, now Liu Buyan is my Sworn Elder Brother, he and Young Miss Li can be regarded as half members of the Cloudy Qilin n! Besides, the two of them have saved my life. At that time, the n invited them to, we clearly said that as long as I can be cured, all their requirements can be met. Now it''s just a ce to borrow experience, and all the Patriarch needs to nod, does the n have to go back on their word?"

    Li Moying''s voice was steady, and he spoke slowly.

    Although the volume was not high, it was filled with a natural and powerful force.

    Even a strong man like Li Shihong, who has been in the top position for a long time, was influenced by his aura invisibly, and was persuaded by him to a certain extent.

    "This...you are right to say so, but now is an extraordinary time!" Li Shihong frowned, his face full of hesitation, "The God Realm''s Grand Meet was about to begin, how many talented cultivators in the family are waiting to enter? It''s not that you don''t know about cultivation in the ce of experience! Now, Elderse to me every day, begging me to spare a little more time for their juniors, but I can''t do anything!"

 Chapter 3852 Sworn (8)

    "Now I have to allocate time to two Divine Doctors? It''s really difficult for me to do this!"

    What Li Shihong said was not an excuse, but a real difficulty.

    Li Moying knew this very well.

    Because of this, he insisted on being Sworn Brothers with Liu Buyan.

    If it wasn''t the eve of the God Realm''s Grand Meet, but normal times, he would have brought people in directly, and no one would object.

    Li Moying''s face remained unchanged, "Patriarch, you have always been very prestigious in the n, I believe this was not a difficult task for you. The matter has been finished, I will not bother you, I will go back first."

    "Hey, wait a minute... this kid, just left a big trouble and ran away by himself?"

    After Li Moying informed Li Shihong, he and Liu Buyan each drank a ss of blood wine in the afternoon, and the ceremony was considered sessful.

    Huang Yueli watched from the side, and was speechless.

    Perfunctory, too perfunctory!

    Looking at the disgusting eyes of the two of them, who can believe that these two were Sworn Brothers?

    Thanks to Li Moying''s guards, they can still talk nonsense with their eyes open and tter them desperately.

    "Congrattions, Young Master and Divine Doctor Liu for bing Senior Brothers with different surnames!"

    "Congrattions, Young Master! Congrattions to Divine Doctor Liu!"

    "The Young Master and Doctor Liu are both first-ss geniuses in our God Realm! One is well versed in martial arts while the other is a master of medicine. "

    The more Huang Yueli listened, the more speechless she became. She thought that Li Moying''s subordinates would be more virtuous, but in the end, they were still shameless when ttering their Master!

    "Little Li''er..."

    Just as Huang Yueli was dreaming, a familiar maic voice suddenly sounded in her ears.

    She turned her head and saw that Li Moying had walked behind her at some point, and as soon as he raised her hand, he took her into her arms.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Huang Yueli raised her chin, and before she could speak, she felt the man''s scorching breath invade her lips.

    Huang Yueli pushed him hastily, "You are Sworn Brothers with my Senior Brother, so you can be regarded as my half Senior Brother. How could you have the nerve to do such a thing to your Junior Sister?"

    Li Moying snorted coldly, "It''s not you who became Sworn Sister with me, what kind of sister are you?"

    He lowered his head, and smiled softly on her lips: "If you are really my sister, then I can''t do anything about it, I can only rebel once..."

    While Huang Yueli was in a daze, he quickly approached and took her breath away again.

    ...

    The next morning, the three of them came to the training ce together.

    The guards at the entrance hurriedly bowed their heads when they saw Li Moyinging.

    "I have seen the Young Master!"

    "Young Master, are you here to cultivate?"

    Li Moying nodded slightly, "I want to take my Sworn Brother and his Junior Sister to cultivate together. This is the Patriarch''s token."

    The leader of the guard took a look at the scroll, then looked up in surprise, and looked at the man and woman beside Li Moying.

    Liu Buyan and Huang Yueli are now celebrities in Amethyst Paramount Pce. Even if they haven''t met them in person, they have probably heard of them. Therefore, the head of the guards quickly guessed their identities.

    But aren''t these two Divine Doctors? Why do youe here?

    Moreover, Li Moying actually called Liu Buyan his Sworn Brother... When did they be Sworn Brothers? Why haven''t you heard of such a big thing?

    "Young Master, did you make a mistake? Divine Doctor Liu and Divine Doctor Li...are they going to enter the training ground?"

    Li Moying looked indifferent, "What? Do you have any doubts about what I said? Is the Patriarch''s token useless?"

 Chapter 3853 Just Waitï¼(1)

    "Ah? No... No, I don''t dare!"

    Hearing the anger hidden in Li Moying''s voice, the Captain of the guards lowered his head in fear, not daring to ask any more questions.

    "Young Master, two Divine Doctors, this way please..."

    Li Moying nodded slightly, and led Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan straight into the training ground.

    The Captain of the guards looked at the backs of the three of them, but couldn''t recover for a long time.

    Although he didn''t dare to say anything in front of Li Moying, the doubts in his heart didn''t decrease in the slightest.

    The other guards also had the same doubts.

    As soon as Li Moying left, they couldn''t help but start to discuss fervantly.

    "The two other people who were brought by the Young Master, are they Divine Doctor Liu and Divine Doctor Li?"

    "It''s said that the Young Master has a very good rtionship with the two Divine Doctors. It seems to be true! That Divine Doctor Li is so beautiful! Even Young Miss Leyun, the number one beauty of our Cloudy Qilin n, can''t match up to her. She has an ethereal temperament..."

    "Alright, don''t look around! I still think this is too strange. Even if the Young Master makes good friends with them, this is one of the most important training ces for the family. How could he bring these two in?"

    "However, the Young Master still has the token of the Patriarch! Even the Patriarch gave permission..."

    "Just now, the Young Master said that he became Sworn Brothers with Divine Doctor Liu? It can''t be true, can it?"

    Just when they were puzzled, there was another sound of footsteps.

    Everyone quickly shut their mouths, cheered up, and prepared to wee the visitor.

    Those who wille to this ce of experience were all talented cultivators in the n and they couldn''t afford to offend any of them!

    After seeing the identity of the visitor, the Captain of the guard hurriedly stepped forward to salute, "Young Miss Zijun, you also came to cultivate today? What a coincidence, the Young Master just entered just a quarter of an hour ago."

    He took the initiative to tell Li Moying''s whereabouts.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Any news about the Young Master was what the proud daughters of the family wanted to know at all costs.

    The Captain of the guard was also happy to use this news to curry favor with Li Zijun. After all, after Li Leyun lost power, Li Zijun became the most likely woman to marry Li Moying.

    Sure enough, when Li Zijun heard this, her eyes lit up immediately.

    "The Young Master also came here to cultivate? And he just entered?"

    The leader of the guards nodded and said, "Yes."

    Li Zijun immediately looked very excited.

    The few young cultivators who came with her also became happy.

    "We havee to the ce of experience several times, but we have not been able to meet the Young Master. What a coincidence!"

    "If you think about it, the Young Master was also preparing for the God Realm''s Grand Meet! When the timees, the entire God Realm will definitely be shocked!"

    "This is also the fate between Young Miss Zijun and the Young Master! Sister Zijun came here, and the Young Master just happened to be here too. Isn''t this fate?"

    Hearing the words of these young cultivators, even Li Zijun, who had a steady personality, couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth and showed a bit of a smile.

    Originally, she nned to cultivate with Li Moying to highlight her talent and strength, so that Li Moying could realize that she was the most suitable woman for him.

    But who knows, Li Moying rejected her on the spot, and didn''t even give Li Shihong any face.

    But now, just when she was about to give up, the two met at the ce of experience!

    Does this really mean that the two of them were destined?

    Li Zijun was full of energy, and walked towards the entrance.

 Chapter 3854 Just Waitï¼(2)

    However, as soon as she took a few steps, she was stopped by the guards.

    "Young Miss Zijun, please wait a moment."

    Hearing what the Captain of the guards said, Li Zijun looked back suspiciously, "Is there anything else?"

    She couldn''t wait to meet Li Moying.

    The Captain of the guards said hesitantly, "Uh, well...Young Miss Zijun, there are only four ces left in the training ce. You brought so many people here this time, I''m afraid you can''t all go in and cultivate. I still have to trouble you to discuss the order of entry first, otherwise, it will be difficult for us to do things."

    Li Zijun immediately frowned, "What? There are only four ces? Didn''t I make an appointment yesterday?"

    In order to prevent disputes between the geniuses in the n over the cultivation resources, it was necessary to make an appointment in advance if they wanted to enter the training ground.

    Li Zijun was sure that there was a space first before she brought these people here.

    The Captain of the guards said: "Yes, that''s true but the Young Master did it on a temporary basis..."

    Before he could finish speaking, Li Zijun looked stunned, "Oh, yes, the Young Master doesn''t need to make an appointment when hees here, and everyone has to make room for him, so there will be one less vacant ce."

    She turned her head to look at the group of followers behind her, "Chenhua, I can only trouble you to wait for a while! Your Second Sister''s training time is only ten hours, you cane in tomorrow."

    The ones she brought, although they followed her with a respectful attitude, were actually all young cultivators from the Cloudy Qilin n who were still somewhat famous, at least they could be ranked in the top 200, and they had time to cultivate.

    These people are all nning to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, and they came here with Li Zijun this time because they thought that it might be more beneficial to cultivate with a top genius like her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Chenhua was thest one among them. When he heard Li Zijun''s roll call, he was quite self-conscious and immediately stood up.

    "Alright, my cultivation is the worst here, so I''ll just wait an extra day."

    Li Zijun nodded in satisfaction, turned around, and strode towards the entrance again.

    Who knows, this time, she was stopped again.

    Li Zijun''s face suddenly turned ugly, "What''s going on? I''ve already reduced one quota, why can''t I get in?"

    Li Zijun was also a top genius with a high status in the Cloudy Qilin n. Although she was much more stable than Li Leyun, she still had a temper.

    Being blocked several times made her a little impatient.

    The Captain of the guards was embarrassed, but he still said bravely: "This...Young Miss Zijun, it''s not that I want to make things difficult for you, but...well, I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to remove only one person, you have to to leave three people!"

    Li Zijun was startled, then frowned, "What do you mean? Could there be someone else jumping in line besides the Young Master? Who gave them the courage?"

    She, Li Zijun, ranked third among the family''s geniuses, and now that Li Leyun was gone, who else would dare to step in front of her?

    Seeing her misunderstanding, the Captain of the guard hurriedly exined: "No...it''s not that someone jumped in the line! It''s just...the Young Master brought two people in! You know, we dare not disobey the Young Master''s order, and the Young Master was still carrying the Patriarch''s token this time..."

    "What did you say? The Young Master brought people in personally?"

 Chapter 3855 Just Waitï¼(3)

    Li Zijun''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe his ears for a moment!

    Li Moying has always been a loner in the family, and never cultivated with other people.

    Even his personal bodyguards would not follow him to the training ground.

    Li Leyun used to think that just because she was the Patriarch''s niece, she wanted to partner with Li Moying to cultivate together, but waspletely ignored and became theughing stock of the entire Amethyst Paramount Pce.

    This time, Li Moying actually brought someone in?

    How could this be true?

    However, the serious expression of the Captain of the guards did not seem to be deceiving her at all and there was no need for him to deceive.

    Li Zijun''s heart sank and she suddenly had a bad feeling. She asked, "Who did the Young Master bring in? What was the Patriarch''s token? Why didn''t I know about this?"

    The Captain of the guards didn''t hide anything, and immediately told the truth, "The Young Master brought the two Divine Doctors."

    "What? Aren''t the two of them doctors? What are they going to do in the training ce?"

    "This... I also have such questions, but if the Young Master doesn''t say anything, we don''t dare to ask more questions! Moreover, the Young Master also brought a token from the Patriarch, specifically authorizing the two of them to enter the training ground. As guards, what else can we say?"

    Li Zijun was full of doubts, but seeing the performance of these guards, she knew that there was nothing more to ask.

    She frowned tightly and didn''t speak for a while.

    Behind her, the young cultivators also looked at each other.

    "What''s the matter? Why did the two Divine Doctorse here? It''s not necessarily for cultivation, right?"

    "Are you kidding me? This is a ce specially designed for the top geniuses of the ancient gods to cultivate. Although ordinary cultivators will not be killed if they enter, they will not be able toprehend any deep meaning from it. It''s just a waste of time!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "It''s fine for them to waste time, but it takes up the time of those of us who really need to experience! I wonder what Young Master is thinking? Why did he bring them in?"

    "Shhh! Are you someone who can point and talk about the Young Master''s decisions? Anyway, the two doctors probably won''t be able to stand it after staying in there for an hour. We''ll just wait."

    The soft discussions of several people reminded Li Zijun.

    Cultivators with insufficient cultivation base andprehension, once entering such a profound andplex array, will soon be unable to bear it due to excessive mental power consumption, and can only choose to quit.

    So, no matter whether these two Divine Doctors came in out of curiosity or other reasons, they couldn''t stay for long.

    She really doesn''t need to argue with them.

    Li Zijun turned her head and looked behind her, "Thest two should stay here too! Don''t worry, you can go in after a while."

    She turned to the Captain of the guards again, "In this way, we have reduced from seven people to four, can we go in?"

    Only then did the Captain of the guards nod his head, "Young Miss Zijun, this way please..."

    ...

    At the same time, Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan had followed Li Moying into the training ground.

    As far as the eye could see, it was a huge castle-like building.

    The surrounding circle was made up of towers.

    Huang Yueli roughly counted them, and found that there were exactly twenty towers, and they were connected by walls, and the walls were covered with various arrays, interlinked with each other, forming a circr array.

 Chapter 3856 Just Waitï¼(4)

    Seeing his little fox looking around curiously, Li Moying came over and gently wrapped his arms around her waist.

    "How is it? Are you ready?"

    Huang Yueli leaned against his chest, raised her head and asked, "I''m all ready, tell me quickly, what should I do now?"

    Li Moying looked at her nestled in his arms like a kitten with a hint of impatience, he couldn''t help butugh, "Why are you in a hurry? You came with me, there is no time limit, you can stay as long as you want."

    This was Li Moying ying tricks. When asking Li Shihong for the token, he deliberately didn''t mention the time limit.

    Li Shihong was angry with him for a while, and he was so angry that he forgot about it. In this way, Huang Yueli could stay here until she was satisfied.

    Huang Yueli snorted, "Even if there is no time limit, we won''t be able to stay for a few days. We still have to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet!"

    Li Moying also realized this, his expression became serious and she stopped teasing her.

    "Alright, then let me introduce you. Do you see these towers on the side? These are the ces where cultivators learn the secret art. There are people in the towers with lights on the top, and the others are empty. You can choose any one to enter, it is all the same. After entering, all kinds ofbat secrets collected by the Cloudy Qilin n for hundreds of thousands of years, as well as the images left by the famous Life Profound Realm powerhouses, will reappear in the tower. You can choose the image you want toprehend and watch."

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she immediately was amazed.

    "It''s really a ce where the ancient gods cultivated! There are still images of the powerful people in the Life Profound Realm! You can also form images of so manybat secrets, which is much simpler and easier to understand than directly reading various secret manuals! No wonder there are so many talented fighters from the ancient gods, and the fighters from ordinary small forces are not at the same level in terms of resources..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Moying looked at her sparkling eyes, and couldn''t help but kiss her on the face, "This is only a small part of the resources of the Cloudy Qilin n, Amethyst Paramount Pce still has a lot of cultivation resources, waiting for us in the God Realm. After getting married again, I will take you there one by one."

    Huang Yueli nodded,pletely unaware that she had been kissed.

    Her mind has been attracted by the secret techniques described by Li Moying, and she really wanted to go into the tower right away to see these images.

    Liu Buyan was brutally showered with their affection again, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he turned his eyes away.

    With this turn, he saw the square in the middle,

    p¦Ánd¦Á,no¦Í?1,§ão§® There is a huge light curtain outside the square, like an upside-down bowl, covering the square in the middle.

    There were faint rays of light shing inside.

    He walked over curiously, looked at it, but couldn''t see why, then turned around and asked, "Moying, what is this for?"

    Li Moying was reluctant to be separated from his little fox, and was about to take thisst chance to take more liberties, when he suddenly heard Liu Buyan interrupt. His face darkened immediately and he red at him.

    "These towers are ces forprehension, and the trial field in the middle is the ce to test the effect ofprehension. Inside is a huge Illusion Array. Once cultivators enter it, they will transform into different levels ofbat opponents. At first It''s just the lowest level of spirit beasts, and then the difficulty gradually increases, not only the level of spirit beasts gets higher and higher, but also various famous cultivators will appear to fight against those who enter it."

 Chapter 3857 Just Waitï¼(5)

    Hearing this, the eyes of Liu Buyan and Huang Yueli lit up at the same time.

    Back in the Soaring Heavens Continent, there were quite a few big sects that had simr trial Illusion Arrays, but none of them were on such arge scale.

    Moreover, the Illusion Arrays that can transform into high-level monsters were generally exhausted. This one of the Cloudy Qilin n can also transform into the phantoms of cultivators that have existed in the past, which was simply unimaginable!

    I don''t know what kind of Array Master was able toplete such an Illusion Array.

    Only a big Ancient God n with hundreds of thousands of years of umtion can do it.

    Liu Buyan couldn''t help sighing, "I must say... Li Moying, you are really lucky! After arriving in the God Realm, you still have such good resources. At least you haven''t forgotten about us and know that you want to bring us here to cultivate. "

    As soon as the words fell, Li Moying nced at him, and said coolly, "Don''t be sentimental, I just brought Little Li''er here, as for you... If it wasn''t for worrying about an excuse, why should I bring you such a burden?"

    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á n?¦Ía| §ãom Upon hearing this, Liu Buyan''s face turned green.

    "Li Moying! What do you mean? Don''t think that I can''t beat you now, so you can talk nonsense! I''m your Sworn Brother! Huh? Come on, what do you call me again?"

    This was what Liu Buyan was most proud of recently.

    Back then, when they were still in the Lower Realm and when the two were Sworn Brothers, Liu Buyan was actually one year younger than Mu Chengying.

    However, after Li Moying was reincarnated, he was younger than him, and the age difference was not even one or two years.

    When they became Sworn Brothers again, Liu Buyan turned into the Elder Brother.

    The corners of Li Moying''s mouth twitched,pletely ignoring him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    What Elder Brother? He really wanted to throw Liu Buyan out!

    Looking at the interaction between the two, Huang Yueli couldn''t help being amused, and shook her head, "Alright, stop talking so much nonsense, let''s hurry up and start cultivating!"

    She really had enough of the two of them!

    Obviously, he wanted to help Liu Buyan, so he specially brought him to the training ce, but he just refused to admit it, and looked so disgusted...

    Forget it, maybe this was an alternative way for them to express their friendship, so she should leave it alone.

    His little Junior Sister had already spoken up, so Liu Buyan didn''t continue to argue with Li Moying. He looked around, picked a tower that was empty, and walked over to it, ready to start.

    But just before he walked in, Li Moying suddenly spoke again.

    "By the way, don''t me me for not reminding you... Enlightenment in the tower will consume a lot of mental power of the cultivators, so our Cloudy Qilin n will limit the strength and time of the cultivators whoe to seek enlightenment, not only It''s for the allocation of resources, and it''s also for fear that someone will get hurt due to excessive enlightenment. For someone like you, it''s probably enough to stay for an hour, so don''t hold on... Otherwise, if your soul is damaged, we can''t save you! "

    Liu Buyan''s heart skipped a beat, he really wanted to p Li Moying away!

    It''s a pity that the strength was not enough...

    He gritted his teeth and said, "Thank you for your reminder! However, you are really worrying too much. It''s fine for me to stay for a few more hours!"

    With that said, he strode into the tower without even turning his head.

    Not long after, the lights above the tower lit up.

 Chapter 3858 Just Wait And Seeï¼(6)

    Apparently, Liu Buyan has already begun toprehend.

    Huang Yueli raised her head and red at her husband, "You, you... that''s enough! Why do you keep provoking my Senior Brother? Although his talent is not very high, he is a Doctor after all, and his mental strength is much stronger than that of ordinary martial cultivators so it will definitely not be a problem to persist for a while."

    She didn''t believe that Li Moying didn''t know this, her husband was just making trouble on purpose!

    Li Moying stretched out his hand to hook her slender waist, lowered his head as he brushed his lips gently over her small earlobes, and the scorching breath brushed over her tender skin, a blush suddenly appeared on Huang Yueli''s face.

    "I call it the Provocative Method. If you stimte him, he will work hard. The God Realm is a ce where strength speaks. I let him cultivate hard, isn''t it all for his own good! Little Li''er, how can you wrong me? "

    It sounds quite reasonable, but... it seems that something was not quite right?

    Huang Yueli really wanted to refute her husband''s remarks, but being engulfed by Li Moying''s strong masculine aura, it left her no time to think too much.

    "Little Li''er, you don''t believe your husband, and even question me... Tell me, how do youpensate me, huh?"

    Li Moying''s deep voice rang in her ears.

    At the end, his seductive tone carried an unspeakable temptation, and made her legs go weak for a while.

    Foul! This man!

    It''s no wonder that all the girls of the Cloudy Qilin n were fascinated by him...

    Thoughts shed vaguely in Huang Yueli''s mind, and while hesitating, her lips had been grabbed by a man again, and she was tossed and crushed.

    Just then, there was a sound of footsteps behind them.

    At the same time, there was also the voice of speaking.

    "I was dyed by those guards for so long just now, I guess the Young Master has already gone to the tower!"

    "Oh, what a pity. If I hadn''t been stopped, I would have been able to see the Young Master with my own eyes! Maybe I could have said a few words to him!"

    "Don''t dream! The Young Master has such a cold personality, if you rush to disturb him and affect his cultivation, you will be miserable!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I''m just talking... Hey, there seems to be someone in front?"

    p¦Ánd¦Á,no¦Í?1,§ão§® "Could it be that the Young Master hasn''t entered the tower yet? Let''s go over and have a look!"

    Seeing a figure in front of the Illusion Array from a distance, the young cultivators immediately became excited, one by one quickening their pace, and walked towards this side.

    Huang Yueli suddenly woke up, remembered where they were, and quickly pushed Li Moying.

    Li Moying didn''t insist. He raised his head and left her lips, but his right hand was still on her waist.

    This man!

    What kind of situation was it, hurry up and separate from her!

    However, at this moment, she couldn''t care less about educating her husband, so she quickly pushed him again. Feeling the man''s strength rx, she fled from his arms and took two steps back at the same time.

    The moment his arms were empty, he immediately frowned, his face full of displeasure.

    However, before he could open his mouth, the young cultivators who came in just now had already rushed forward.

    "Young...Young Master! It''s really the Young Master!"

    "Oh my goodness, this is the first time I''ve seen the Young Master with my own eyes!"

    "Oh, why are you in a daze! Why don''t you hurry up and salute the Young Master?"

    "Oh, yes, yes! Greetings to the Young Master!"

    Several young cultivators bowed and saluted at the same time.

    Only then did Li Moying turn around.

 Chapter 3859 Just Wait And Seeï¼(7)

    He was in a bad mood when he was interrupted midway because he was making out with his wife.

    Seeing these nsmen, he didn''t have a good face. The corners of his mouth were tightly pursed, his cold gaze swept over their heads and he didn''t say a word.

    The young cultivators were bowing and since they didn''t hear him say anything, they didn''t dare to get up casually. They were even more terrified when they noticed the icy aura and powerful coercion emanating from Li Moying''s body.

    Their Young Master...as expected, just as in the legend, not only was he handsome, but also his strength was astonishing! Far beyond their geniuses of the same generation!

    Moreover, it was as indifferent as in the legend...

    Huang Yueli was standing right behind Li Moying. Seeing this, she secretly tugged on the clothes behind him.

    Only then did Li Moying snort coldly, "Everyone should be excused. Now that you''re here, this opportunity is rare, so let''s cultivate hard."

    "Yes! Thank you, Young Master, for your concern!"

    After receiving a word of encouragement from him, all the young cultivators present were overjoyed.

    Li Moying himself was very upset. He wanted to talk to Huang Yueli before she entered the tower, but now he had no chance.

    He could only wait for them to go out from the ce of experience.

    "Litt...cough cough, Young Miss Li..."

    Under Huang Yueli''s stare, Li Moying could only reluctantly change her words.

    Huang Yueli kept a safe distance from him, with a decent but somewhat alienated smile on her face, "Young Master Li, what else is there?"

    Li Moying pursed his lips in dissatisfaction. Such an expression made him feel too ufortable! He can''t wait to catch the little fox back and kiss her directly, but, after they leave the training ground, he will probably be punished to kneel on the washboard...

    Just when Young Master Li was extremely entangled, there were still some people who didn''t have eyes.

    "Young Master, you didn''t have time to guide us in the small courtyard the day before yesterday. I thought I had no chance to cultivate with you. I didn''t expect to meet you today. What a coincidence."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    A calm female voice suddenly sounded.

    Huang Yueli turned her head when she heard the sound, and saw Li Zijun standing no more than ten steps away, looking at them.

    Her brows immediately frowned.

    This Li Zijun was too lingering! Even when she came here to cultivate with her husband, she will meet her!

    She was already feeling impatient and Li Moying was even more impatient.

    He just nced at Li Zijun coldly, but didn''t respond.

    Li Zijun was ignored, and it was inevitable that she felt aggrieved, but she was more calm than Li Leyun, and she still maintained a graceful posture, "Huh? Isn''t this Divine Doctor Li? I didn''t expect that you would also go to the training ce. I heard that Divine Doctor Liu is also here, why didn''t I see him?"

    Her voice was not soft, and there were not many people here, and all the young cultivators present heard it.

    At the same time, they all felt puzzled.

    "That''s right, where is Divine Doctor Liu?"

    "I just heard that the three of them came in together. Why was Divine Doctor Liu missing?"

    Huang Yueli was a little impatient, but thinking that these were all members of Li Moying''s n, she couldn''t be too indifferent, so she casually exined: "As soon as my Senior Brother came in, he rushed straight to the tower."

    Most of the people looked stunned, "Unexpectedly, Divine Doctor Liu is more diligent than us!"

    But to Li Zijun''s ears, it''s not that simple.

    When they entered, it was pretty far away and there was another stone tablet blocking.

 Chapter 3860 Just Wait And Seeï¼(8)

    Therefore, many people just saw someone, but couldn''t see clearly what they were doing.

    Only Li Zijun''s spiritual sense was the strongest, and she walked the fastest. She was the first to approach Li Moying and Huang Yueli.

    Therefore, she saw the scene where Huang Yueli pushed Li Moying away just now!

    Even though Huang Yueli kept a certain distance from Li Moying and seemed decent when she spoke, what happened at that moment just now was still presented repeatedly in front of Li Zijun''s eyes.

    At this moment, she seemed calm, but in fact, there was already a burning me of jealousy in her heart!

    She knew it, she just knew it!

    Liu Buyan went to the Amethyst Paramount Pce to treat the Young Master''s illness, but he insisted on bringing such a beautiful Junior Sister with him, there must be something wrong!

    In fact, from the first day Huang Yueli arrived in Amethyst Paramount Pce, there were many people who had such doubts. Li Leyun was just the most ignorant one among them. She dared to provoke Huang Yueli face to face, but it didn''t mean that others didn''t harbour simr thoughts.

    Li Zijun suspected it from the beginning, but there was no evidence.

    The day before yesterday, Li Shihong took her to the small courtyard. She personally saw the legendary Divine Doctor Li, and her intuition immediately told her that this woman was very threatening!

    Even though Huang Yueli and Li Moying didn''t have any intimate interactions that day, even the two old foxes, Li Shihong and Li Qingsong, didn''t notice anything wrong, but Li Zijun felt that Huang Yueli was not pleasing to the eye.

    Now, she was finally sure that this Divine Doctor Li was really seducing their Young Master!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Thinking of this, Li Zijun tried his best to suppress it, but he couldn''tpletely calm down, and his words became more sharp, "I didn''t expect that the two doctors are also interested in martial arts training! However, I still want to remind Divine Doctor Li that this ce of experience was originally only essible to the top geniuses of the younger generation of our Cloudy Qilin n, because cultivators with ordinary talents, even if they were forcibly brought in through their rtionship, they would not be able toprehend anything. Talented cultivators don''t have enough time toprehend."

    Speaking of which, she seemed to suddenly realize that she had said something wrong, and quickly covered her mouth with a frightened expression.

    "Uh, Divine Doctor Li, I''m not saying that you are relying on your connections to open the back door, but... oh! I me me for not being able to speak! I''m just worried that you will not be able to improve your strength, and you will be easily injured... ..."

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli couldn''t help but sneered.

    This Li Zijun was at a much higher level than Li Leyun.

    What she said was not satirising them, but in fact, every word and every word was talking about it. They were brought in by hugging Li Moying''s thigh!

    At the same time, I did not forget to point out that she and Liu Buyan took up the training time of other Cloudy Qilin n cultivators, but in fact their cultivation level was not high enough and could notprehend anything at all.

    To put it bluntly, it means upying thetrine and not shitting.

    These words, to the ears of ordinary cultivators, it made them ufortable.

    Sure enough, as soon as Li Zijun finished speaking, the young cultivators behind her looked at Huang Yueli differently, bing full of hostility.

    In order to be able to go to the ce of experience toprehend, which one didn''t they put in arduous efforts? Not only did they cultivate day and night, but they also defeated countless geniuses of the same race to stand here.

 Chapter 3861 Just Waitï¼(9)

    The results of it? They specially picked a good time toe here, but they were told that they couldn''t go in to cultivate!

    The reason was that the quota was taken by these two Divine Doctors who came through the back door!

    If these two Divine Doctors were really geniuses in martial cultivation, or at least have some talent in it, then in order to repay their kindness for saving the Young Master, it was not unreasonable to let them cultivate in the ce of experience.

    However, judging by the delicate appearance of this Divine Doctor Li, she might only be able to hold a few gold needles with her strength. She doesn''t look like a martial cultivator at all!

    She took up the spot and slipped in. It wasn''t just because she was curious, she wanted toe in and take a look, right?

    Huang Yueli raised her head and nced lightly at Li Zijun, "Thank you for reminding me, Young Miss Zijun, it''s just a study of the secrets ofbat, and it''s not a top-notch ancient inheritance. Thinking about it, I won''t be injured."

    Although the training grounds of the Cloudy Qilin n are very rare, they can only be regarded as the training resources of the Cloudy Qilin n, which are still different from the ancient inheritance.

    The inheritance that Huang Yueli epted before was to bring out the ability of the trainee to the limit, and it was even impossible to guarantee the safety of the cultivator''s life.

    Even Huang Yueli herself had to go through a narrow escape several times before she got these inheritances and got to where she was today.

    In contrast, the training ce of the Cloudy Qilin n was just an ordinary training ce. Although the person who designed this Illusion Array had done it grandly, but for the cultivators, this ce was really not a dangerous ce.

    What she said was the truth out of feeling, but it was too unpleasant for these geniuses of the Cloudy Qilin n to hear these words.

    There was such a ce of experience in the n, and that was what they, the children of the ancient gods, are most proud of!

    It''s not easy for them toe in to cultivate and withstand the pressure in the tower!

    What does this young female doctor know? How dare she talk nonsense like that?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    This was simply trampling their face on the ground!

    "Divine Doctor Li, what you said was wrong. The ce of experience has always been very dangerous for cultivators with talent below the heavenly level! Every year, nsmen with insufficient cultivation are injured here, and there are even people who are shocked to the point of death. know!"

    "That''s right, this was the training ce of our Cloudy Qilin n. It''spletely different from the training ces of those small forces outside!"

    "Be careful now, when you get hurt, it will be toote to regret."

    Everyone was a little dissatisfied and couldn''t help muttering.

    Due to the presence of Li Moying, no one dared to say too much, but the dissatisfaction in his eyes was very obvious.

    The more Li Moying listened to everyone''s arguments, hisplexion became more and more ugly, and his gaze gradually turned gloomy.

    Seeing that he was about to lose his temper, Huang Yueli hurriedly grabbed the hem of his clothes secretly from behind him.

    When Li Moying heard that these people dared to nder his little fox, he was already on the verge of bursting into anger, but when he felt the little fox''s little paw gently scratching his back, his body froze suddenly.

    He subconsciously turned his head to look at Huang Yueli, only to see Huang Yueli slightly shaking her head towards him.

    Although Li Moying was full of anger, he had no choice but to forcefully suppress it after his little fox had already signalled it.

    Huang Yueli secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and nced at the young cultivators, "Thank you for your concern, the time for cultivation is precious, I''m rushing toprehend so I won''t talk any more!"

 Chapter 3862 Just Waitï¼(10)

    Huang Yueli didn''t want her husband to get into a conflict with his nsmen because of her.

    So, she didn''t intend to continue on.

    However, Li Zijun managed to stir up the hostility of the n towards Huang Yueli, how could she let her leave so easily.

    Seeing that Huang Yueli swallowed her anger and wanted to leave, she decided that she had hit Huang Yueli''s sore spot!

    This female doctor obviously pretended to be talented in martial arts to please the Young Master, and even pestered the Young Master to give her a chance to enter the training ground!

    It''s a pity that her true strength was still shady, and she wanted to leave quickly because she was afraid that she would reveal her truth if she continued.

    Li Zijun took a step forward and blocked Huang Yueli''s way, "Divine Doctor Li, you shouldn''t go to the tower, I''m doing it for your own good! Even if you want to show yourself in front of the Young Master, you have to see if you have the ability? If it''s self-defeating, wouldn''t it be shooting yourself in the foot?"

    Huang Yueli''s face suddenly darkened.

    She didn''t care about them, it was all for Li Moying''s face.

    Unexpectedly, this Li Zijun was so ungrateful, so relentless!

    Or... She saw the scene where she made out with Li Moying just now?

    Huang Yueli sneered, and no longer held back her words.

    "Young Miss Zijun, don''t you think you are overstepping this a little? I was able toe to the ce of training because I got the approval from the Patriarch! If any of you have any opinions, you can talk to the Patriarch directly. Why bother acting here in all sorts of ways? Don''t worry, I will consider my own safety, after all, I am a Doctor and you are not!"

    "You..." Li Zijun''s eyes widened with astonishment.

    For a moment, she was overwhelmed by the aura emanating from Huang Yueli''s body, and she was speechless.

    She never expected that this seemingly very delicate girl would actually have such a fierce side!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Just looking at her appearance, Huang Yueli looks like a gentle and harmless little white rabbit. Standing next to Li Moying, she was like a small bird. It''spletely unimaginable that she would have such an aura!

    Huang Yueli reprimanded coldly: "Get out of the way!"

    The other cultivators were not as determined as Li Zijun. Under her strong gaze, they all subconsciously took a few steps back to make way.

    Huang Yueli walked straight through the crowd.

    Seeing that she was about to walk to the edge of the tower, Li Zijun suddenly regained her senses.

    She hurriedly called out, "Divine Doctor Li, since you think you are qualified to stay in the training ce, do you dare topete with us? If you win, then we will admit that you are qualified to stay here!"

    Huang Yueli walked forward without looking back,pletely ignoring her, not even pausing for a moment,pletely ignoring Li Zijun.

    Li Zijun''s face turned even darker.

    Unexpectedly, Huang Yueli would dare to ignore her like this!

    Did she think she was Li Leyun? She''s just a doctor. Did she think that she was superior to others because she hooked up with the Young Master?

    She was very angry, but still suppressed her anger, and said again: "Divine Doctor Li, don''t think that I didn''t see it just now, you and the Young Master were clearly hugging each other just now! That''s why you made the Young Master bring you here!"

    "What?!"

    "How can that be?!"

    "She and the Young Master... No, it''s impossible!"

 Chapter 3863 Just Waitï¼(11)

    Li Zijun''s words was like a boulder falling into the water, arousing violent reactions from all around.

    For a moment, the young cultivators couldn''t care less about Li Moying being nearby, and all screamed out of control.

    This news was really shocking!

    No, it''s not a shock, it''s no different from a thunderous bolt from out of the blue!

    This slender and beautiful Divine Doctor Li actually has...what kind of rtionship with the Young Master? ? She doesn''t look like that a fox vixen, does she?

    Of course, what was even more unbelievable is that everyone in the Cloudy Qilin n knows how cold their Young Master was.

    How many proud daughters of the Ancient God n threw themselves into his arms, and he acted as if he hadn''t seen it! Li Leyun and Li Zijun, two of the most outstanding geniuses in the n, fought openly and secretly for him, but in the end, Li Moying''s attitude towards them was always impartial -pletely ignoring them!

    But now?

    The Young Master was hugging Divine Doctor Li...?

    If it was normal, when they heard Li Zijun''s remarks, everyone would only think it was impossible, but when they came in just now, they all saw the Young Master and Doctor Li standing together with their own eyes!

    Although they stood far away and were blocked by the stone tablet, they didn''t see what the two of them were doing.

    However, Huang Yueli was standing behind Li Moying at that time, and the two of them were very close, this was undeniable!

    For a moment, everyone''s eyes on Huang Yueli changed.

    Li Zijun knew that all the cultivators present had believed her words, so he couldn''t help feeling proud.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She raised her chin and said in a loud voice: "Divine Doctor Li, who is the Young Master with? We didn''t dare to say anything. However, our Cloudy Qilin n has rules after all, let alone you are not a youngdy of the n, even if you are, you have to follow the n rules! If you want to enter the training ground to practice, you have to prove that you really have enough strength to crush your peers! Otherwise, even if the Young Master is willing to make an exception for you, how can he face all the nsmen? Do you know how others will talk about the Young Master behind his back? If you can''t even consider this for the Young Master, then I really doubt whether you have feelings for the Young Master..."

    "Shut up!" Li Moying hollered in anger.

    The voice was full of profound force and coercion, like a thunderbolt, it exploded in Li Zijun''s ears.

    She took two steps back, her face suddenly turned pale, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.

    "Young Miss Zijun!!"

    The young cultivators all cried out!

    No one expected that Li Moying would strike suddenly, and strike so hard!

    But in fact, what they didn''t know was that Li Moying had already restrained himself very, very much, because his little fox had hinted to him just now that he couldn''t get mad on this asion!

    Although he felt that Huang Yueli''s worry was unnecessary, he was still willing to listen to his wife''s words. After all, in his heart, his wife was always right!

    However, Li Zijun''s words pressed Huang Yueli step by step. The more she said, the more she went too far. In the end, he still couldn''t hold back.

    The cultivator who had a good rtionship with Li Zijun hurried over to help her, but Li Zijun shook her head and refused, holding her chest and forcefully standing up straight.

    She gritted her teeth and continued: "Young Master, even if you will be angry, I have to tell the truth! If Divine Doctor Li wants to be the youngdy of the Cloudy Qilin n, she must behave like a youngdy! I must not Let her damage your reputation, Young Master!"

 Chapter 3864 Just Waitï¼(12)

    "Young Miss Zijun!"

    "Young Miss Zijun, you...why are you doing this!"

    "Some women only know how to charm the Young Master and obtain resources from the Young Master. Only we, Young Miss Zijun, really think about the Young Master..."

    At this moment, Li Zijun was suffering from burning pains due to the internal injury in her chest, and she almost couldn''t even stand up.

    However, listening to the discussions of the cultivators around her, she felt a burst of joy in her heart!

    Against the Young Master''s fierce gaze that seemed to want to kill someone, she said these words because what she wanted to achieve was nothing more than this goal!

    She wants everyone to know that she was the only person who was truly open-minded and magnanimous, who can consider for the whole n, and who can be qualified for the role of future mistress!

    Compared with her, Li Leyun was just a stupid big sister with no brains, and Divine Doctor Li was a beautiful embroidered pillow.

    And the Young Master was used to those beauties who are obedient to him. Now that he sees such a stubborn woman who insists on her own opinion, she will definitely be moved by her integrity and will look at her differently!

    Li Zijun noticed that Li Moying''s gaze had been on her all the time, so he couldn''t help but raise his chin, trying hard to present his most beautiful angle in front of his sweetheart.

    This was the best opportunity for her to show her face after two years of dormancy!

    Hearing Li Zijun''s words, Huang Yueli stopped a long time ago and turned around.

    Seeing Li Zijun''s contrived performance, a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    Did Li Zijun think that Li Moying would really like her? As everyone knows, Li Moying now even has the heart to kill someone!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    However, this Li Zijun was much smarter than Li Leyun.

    What she said, although suspected of intentionally provoking trouble, was more or less reasonable, and it also resonated with those young cultivators.

    If Li Moying really made a move here, there would be something wrong with Li Zijun. If the news got out, it would definitely damage his prestige in the n.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli hurried over before her husband exploded, and said, "Alright, I''llpete with you guys!"

    Hearing this, Li Zijun froze for a moment, "What... what?"

    "Didn''t you just say it yourself? Let mepare with you to prove that I am qualified to stay here. Now that I agree, tell me, how do you want topete?" Huang Yueli said casually.

    Since Li Zijun was in a hurry to seek her own abuse, there was no need for her to be polite!

    How dare a mere heaven-level genius dare to challenge her? She had to admire Li Zijun''s courage!

    However, Li Zijun didn''t know anything about the opponent she was about to face, and thought that the one standing opposite her was a female doctor with average talent.

    Seeing that she was so stupid as to agree to the challenge, she couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. This damn girl really doesn''t know how to live or die, and this embarrassment was definitely lost! Moreover, the sword has no eyes during thepetition, and you might get injured. This was really a dead end!

    Li Zijun hurriedly said: "Alright, you said it yourself! The method of thepetition is very simple."

    She said, pointing to the Illusion Array in the middle of the training ground, "Have you seen this Illusion Array? This Illusion Array is used to test the fighting ability of cultivators. After entering the Illusion Array, there will be various Spirit beasts appearing. If you kill spirit beasts of different strengths, you will get different points, which will be disyed on the stone tablet next to you."

 Chapter 3865 Just Waitï¼(13)

    Huang Yueli followed her fingers and looked over, then nodded secretly.

    When Li Zijun said this, she understood it. No wonder when she approached just now, she seemed to vaguely see the handwriting on the stone tablet, but before she could see it clearly, she was distracted by the dispute between Li Moying and Liu Buyan.

    Li Moying was quite perfunctory to Liu Buyan, and he didn''t make it clear when she introduced the Illusion Array. On the contrary, Li Zijun made it clearer.

    Huang Yueli nodded and said, "So that''s it. The numbers on the front are the points obtained by the cultivators who are training. So, the numbers on the back of the stele are the strength rankings of your Cloudy Qilin n cultivators?"

    She turned to the back of the stele and looked up and down. The name on the top came into view, and it was Li Moying!

    Her husband was amazing!

    Huang Yueli and You Rongyan frowned, and continued to read.

    She fully thought that the second ce would be Li Leyun, Li Zijun, etc., but in the end, she kept scanning down, and at the end of the 100-person list, she didn''t see any name she remembered.

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes, and just when she was a little surprised, she heard Li Zijun say: "The back was indeed a ranking, but it was the ranking of all the geniuses of our Cloudy Qilin n for millions of years! As long as they are under the age of fifty, the results of the trials are left here, and they can all be listed on the top! So...you know the strength of our Young Master now? You arepletely different from him! Don''t think that you can use superficial medical skills, It can bepared with a peerless genius like the Young Master!"

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli was a little surprised, and looked back at her husband.

    Li Moying had a cold face, and looked over coldly. The moment he met Huang Yueli''s eyes, he gave her an arrogant look and turned his head away.

    Huang Yueli almostughed out aloud.

    This man was really bing more and more naive. Was he really the number one genius on the stele for millions of years?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Wasn''t it because she didn''t let him kill someone, and even agreed to Li Zijun''s challenge? How could he lose his temper so childishly?

    Seeing Huang Yueli''s silence, Li Zijun thought she was ashamed of herself, so she couldn''t help but sneered.

    "Do you understand now? Do you know what you should do?"

    "Understand what?" Huang Yueli turned her head, with an innocent expression on her face, "Oh, I understand..."

    Li Zijun was ted in her heart when she heard this.

    But before she couldugh, Huang Yueli continued, "I understand, Young Master Li is indeed a peerless genius. To him, both you and me are nothing. We are just straw bags, well since everyone is simr, there''s no need for the pot calling kettle ck!"

    When Li Zijun heard this, she was so angry that she almost couldn''t hold back her curses!

    She considers herself a first-ss genius of the Cloudy Qilin n. Even if she can''tpare to Li Moying, she was notparable to a weak doctor like Huang Yueli!

    However, she couldn''t say anything to refute.

    Because she was the one who asked Huang Yueli to look at the ranking on the stele.

    In the ranking above, Li Moying was number one, and she couldn''t even rank in the top 100. Compared to Li Moying, it''s alright to say she''s an idiot.

    "You...don''t y tricks here!" Li Zijun barely suppressed the anger in her chest, and gave Huang Yueli a vicious look, "Today''spetition will be held in the Illusion Array, and if your points can surpass any one of us, you win!"

 Chapter 3866 Just Wait And Seeï¼(14)

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli said unexpectedly: "Any one? I thought... the one who wanted topete with me was you!"

    Li Zijun''s face suddenly showed a verycent expression and she nced at Huang Yueli, with a bit of disdain on the corner of his mouth.

    "Compete with me? Divine Doctor Li, although you are very courageous, it is impossible topare against me! Although I don''t have the strength to rank in the top 100 of the overall list, the best score I''ve scored so far has already reached more than a thousand points! This time, I have cultivated for a long time and came prepared in order to score a higher record. If Ipete with you, it''s just bullying the weak. Even if I win, I won''t feel happy about it.

    After hearing these words, Huang Yueli''s gaze subconsciously fell on the back of the stone tablet.

    Li Moying''s name was followed by a number, 187,365. Age atpletion was 23.

    Next, the second ce''s points was not too far behind him, with more than 160,000 points, but he was already 49 years old when he finished.

    There was a bigger gap between each of the subsequent rankings, and the subsequent difference in cings were even further apart. When she saw the 100th ce, one could actually be on the list with only 20,000 points.

    1,000 points...

    This was a far cry from being on the list. She even began to wonder how many tens of thousands of people there were behind.

    It''s such a shameful matter yet that Li Zijun still had the cheek to speak out.

    The corner of Huang Yueli''s mouth twitched, she couldn''t control the expression on her face.

    It might be that her disdain was a bit too obvious, Li Zijun also realized it and her expression immediately turned darker.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "What? You still think my points are too low? It seems that you really haven''t seen anything in the world, and you don''t know what 1,000 points means!"

    "Oh? What does it mean?" Huang Yueli quickly put on an expression of humbly asking for advice and coupled it with her big sparkly eyes blinking.

    "Let me tell you, once entering this Illusion Array, all cultivators'' cultivation bases will be cleared, and they will be collectively transformed into thete stage of the Dream Profound Realm, and the spirit beasts inside are of the lowest level, which is equivalent to the early stage of the Dream Profound Realm, and the number of them appearing at the same time is also very little, but at this time, killing a spirit beast was only one point. As the battle time increases, the strength of spirit beasts will continue to increase, and the number of simultaneous appearances will also double, and the points will also double! However, the strength of the cultivator itself remains unchanged and it will always be at thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm. To reach 1,000 points like me, one must kill at least twenty mid-stage Heart Profound Realm spirit beasts, or more than ten middle-stage Heart Profound Realm cultivators. "

    Li Zijun''s face lit up as she mentioned her own achievements.

    And the amazed expressions on the faces of the young cultivators behind her also proved this point.

    "I have long heard that Young Miss Zijun was amazing in actualbat, even more powerful than Young Miss Leyun. She even won a thousand points in the Illusion Array. I thought it was just a rumour, but it turned out to be true!"

    "That''s amazing! Last time I tried my best, I only got 300 points..."

    "Young Miss Zijun suffers because the purity of her bloodline is slightly lower, and the speed of umting her cultivation base is slower, but herprehension is definitely top-notch!"

    "Actually, just having a high cultivation level was nothing. When you really need to fight outside, the actualbat ability is the most important thing."

    Li Zijun looked at Huang Yueli, and slightly curled her lips, "Young Miss Li, do you understand now? In the Illusion Array, all the treasures of heaven and earth are useless, even cultivation is useless, you can only rely on your own fighting skills!"

 Chapter 3867 Just Waitï¼(15)

    Li Zijun thought that after hearing this, the weak female doctor would turn pale with fright.

    After all, people like them who only know alchemy and read medical books were not real cultivators at all, and their cultivation may not be bad, but they probably have never participated in a serious battle, let alone have any skills.

    But who knew, when she nced at Huang Yueli withcency, she saw that she had a thoughtful expression on her face instead.

    Looking carefully, it seems that there was still a bit of surprise, and there was no sign of being frightened at all.

    Li Zijun couldn''t help but gnash her teeth inwardly.

    Let this damn girl continue pretending here! After entering the Illusion Array, it''s good not to be scared and cry there and then!

    Huang Yueli was really pleasantly surprised. In the Illusion Array, all the trainees could be trained at the same level, forcing them to fight higher and higher. This was what can really stimte the potential of cultivators, and it was the most efficient way of cultivation. No wonder her husband''s strength had improved by leaps and bounds after arriving in the God Realm!

    However, toplete such an Illusion Array, the difficulty level was simply too high.

    Even a talented person like Huang Yueli, who was very talented in arrays, felt that it was almost impossible to do it... The background of the Cloudy Qilin n was really extraordinary!

    Seeing her deep in thought, Li Zijun sneered in her heart, but said: "Divine Doctor Li, I know that this is your first time, so I won''t make it difficult for you. We will all enter the Illusion Array to participate in the Trial, when the timees, the points will be disyed on the front of the stone tablet, as long as you can surpass any one of us, it will prove that you are qualified to enter the ce of experience!"

    "Don''t worry, I''m definitely not cheating on you. This time I came in with me, and two of them came to the ce of experience for the first time. They have no experience like you, and the foundation is the same. As long as you are strong enough, there is still hope to surpass them."

    As Li Zijun said, she raised her hand to introduce the two young cultivators behind her.

    A man and a woman, both around 30 years old. It can be seen that they have the lowest status among the people who came in this time, so they were standing at the back.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Even so, when the two of them looked at Huang Yueli, they couldn''t hide the pride on their faces.

    In their view, Li Zijun''s polite words just now are definitely a model of talking nonsense with open eyes, and she said it so nicely just to take into ount the Young Master''s face.

    It''s just a female doctor, she looks weak at first nce, want topare her fighting skills with talented cultivators like them? How was it possible to win?

    They nodded towards Huang Yueli.

    Although she didn''t like her in her heart, she didn''t dare to talk nonsense under Li Moying''s nose.

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly, she didn''t mind their attitude at all, she just smiled at Li Zijun and said, "This arrangement is fine, I have no objection."

    When Li Zijun heard this, she was very pleasantly surprised. She couldn''t control the expression on her face and smiled.

    Turning her head to look at Li Moying, she found that although his face was ugly, he still stood behind Huang Yueli without saying a word, and had no intention of stopping theirpetition at all.

    When Li Zijun saw it, she immediately lost her mind.

    It seems that their Young Master doesn''t value this Divine Doctor Li as much as she imagined!

    Although he brought her in, he didn''t mean to protect her at all.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have agreed to let Divine Doctor Li participate in this match!

 Chapter 3868 Just Waitï¼(16)

    As long as she loses today, even if the tone was set for the entire Cloudy Qilin n, even if Li Moying continues to be with her in the future, there was no way for her to gain the approval of all the nsmen and be the Young Madame of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    It''s impossible for Li Moying not to know this, but he still didn''t stop it.

    The only exnation was that the Young Master never thought of letting Divine Doctor Li be his wife!

    I guess it was because of her beauty that he couldn''t help but get close to her, but it was just for fun.

    A man like the Young Master has the clearest mind, but he can never make a mistake about what kind of woman he would be with and what kind of status he has.

    After Li Zijun figured this out, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and was even more confident in herself.

    She felt that her performance today must have left a deep impression on Li Moying''s heart! In the future, as long as she works a little harder, the position of Young Madam will be beckoning to her!

    Li Zijun took two deep breaths, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said as calmly as possible: "Divine Doctor Li, since you agree, let''s start thepetition? Do you want to enter the Illusion Array first, or prepare for it? Shall we go in after the trial?"

    Huang Yueli shook her head, "Not at all."

    Li Zijun frowned immediately, "What? Divine Doctor Li, do you want to go back on your word?"

    She stared at Huang Yueli closely, for fear that she would suddenly wake up and reject this unreasonable proposal.

    However, Huang Yueli just smiled and said: "I don''t want to regret it, it''s just... I just came in, and I haven''t even entered the tower to study. To be honest, I really don''t have much experience inbat skills." I haven''t learned much before, so I''m sure I won''t get many points if I enter the Illusion Array like this. So, I''d better go to the tower toprehend first, and then go to the trial, can you see if it''s convenient?"

    After hearing this, Li Zijun exhaled a long breath.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It''s fine as long as you don''t go back on your word!

    Her expression rxed, and she immediately showed a smile, "Divine Doctor Li, this was my negligence, and it really shouldn''t be! I forgot that this was the first time you came here and you haven''t even tried toprehend it. Then you should hurry to the tower. We''ll wait for you here, and when you''re done, we''ll go to the Illusion Array topete."

    Huang Yueli nodded, "This arrangement sounds much better."

    As she spoke, she turned around and seemed to want to leave, but after taking two steps, she suddenly stopped and looked at the others, "What? I am the only one going to the tower? Don''t you need to go to enlightenment?"

    Li Zijun chuckled, "Let''s not go! Otherwise, everyone''s enlightenment time is different, so we can''t get together. Although the trial points of thest twenty people will be kept on the front of the stone tablet for a while, However, it was fairer to witness in person. Divine Doctor Li, don''t worry, we are waiting for you here!"

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes, "You guys want to wait for me here? But, I''m a slow learner, maybe I might take a long time toprehend!"

    Li Zijun wanted tough even more.

    She''s just a doctor. Did she think that she was a genius martial cultivator and had beenprehending for a long time?

    It was estimated that she would be kicked out in less than a quarter of an hour!

    They''ll just wait here and chat for a bit, it didn''t take much effort at all!

    She said with a smile on her face: "It''s alright, we will wait for you patiently, please go ahead!"

 Chapter 3869 Wait A While Longer (1)

    Huang Yueli gave her a meaningful look, without saying anything more, she turned around and walked towards an empty tower.

    She has already reminded Li Zijun and the others, which can be regarded as the utmost benevolence.

    It was Li Zijun and the others who insisted on waiting for her outside.

    Since they were so persistent, she could only let them wait!

    Huang Yueli pushed open the door of the tower and walked in.

    The furnishings inside were different from what she had imagined. It didn''t look like an ordinary Illusion Array. On the contrary, it looked like a library.

    In the small room, the four walls were full of floor-to-ceiling bookcases, densely packed with various ssics.

    Huang Yueli got closer, and saw several lines of marks on each floor of the bookcase, indicating the attributes and types of the ssics on this floor.

    She walked around the wall and looked around casually. There were at least tens of thousands of books here, and they are allbat secrets!

    Although she had been prepared for a long time, such a scene still shocked her heart.

    The Cloudy Qilin n really deserves to be one of the top Ancient God ns. The umtion of resources in the n was indeed unfathomable...

    In the God Realm,bat secrets were very precious. If ordinary cultivators can get a copy of the lowest level, they would be treasured as heirlooms.

    And the Cloudy Qilin n... actually got tens of thousands of copies here, and even let the geniuses in the n choose!

    It''s no wonder that the cultivators of the ancient god race were several times stronger than the cultivators of the human race with the same talent! The gap in cultivation resources between the two sides was really too big!

    However, Huang Yueli also noticed that at least three quarters of thesebat secrets were of the Thunder attribute.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    This was not surprising. After all, the main attribute of the Cloudy Qilin n was the thunder attribute, and it was only natural that they would have a preference for the thunder attribute''s skills.

    It''s just that, for Huang Yueli, a cultivator who majored in the fire attribute, the options became smaller.

    Huang Yueli thought for a while, then walked to the bookcase marked with the attribute of fire, took a manual from above, and opened it.

    The yellowed paper was opened in her hands...

    Suddenly, a golden light shed in front of her eyes, and immediately after that, the illusory figure of a cultivator appeared in the centre of the room.

    A feeling of dizziness also appeared in Huang Yueli''s mind. She closed her eyes to suppress this ufortable feeling.

    When she opened her eyes again, the bookcases around her seemed to disappear in an instant, and she seemed to be in nothingness. Apart from herself, only the illusory figure of the cultivator in the centre remained.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, and before she had time to react, the illusory figure started to move.

    The illusory figure held a soft sword in his hand. On the sword, dazzling golden mes continuously lit up. As the illusory figure continued to make moves, the energy of the fire attribute was driven by the patterns on the sword and the surrounding temperature gradually increased...

    Huang Yueli''s attitude was rtively casual at first, butter on, her expression became more and more focused.

    Because, she discovered that this set of secret techniques performed by the illusory figure was really infinitely mysterious! It was much more clever than the fighting techniques she usually uses!

    Moreover, if such aplicated exercise was written on paper, no matter how detailed it was, it would take a lot of effort to understand it thoroughly.

    But now, the secret method of battle was disyed by an illusory figure and the mes seemed to be imprinted in Huang Yueli''s mind.

 Chapter 3870 Wait A While Longer (2)

    Huang Yueli just saw it once and felt the profound strength in her body, which seemed to faintly follow the illusory figure''s movements, had resonated with it.

    All distracting thoughts in her mind disappeared and all her mind was immersed in this set of secret techniques.

    It wasn''t until the illusory figure in the middle of the room stopped that she gradually woke up.

    The illusory figure put away the sword and it gradually became transparent, and disappeared from Huang Yueli''s eyes a few breaths of timeter.

    The scenes around her also changed back, and the surrounding walls and bookcases reappeared.

    Huang Yueli blinked for a moment and soon understood.

    It seems that as long as she chooses thebat secret method she wants to cultivate and opens it, she will be transported to the secret realm of this secret method and watch the illusory figure disy the contents.

    "This is really convenient! The secret book just now was quite simple. Let me see if there is anything more useful!"

    Huang Yueli''s eyes lit up, she stopped wasting time and began to carefully observe each book on the bookcase and choose it.

    It didn''t take long before she picked out seven or eight fire-attributebat secrets, and two that weremon to all attributes.

    "Well, let''s read these first! As the saying goes, haste makes waste. If you read too many secrets at once, you may not be able to fullyprehend the content. Learning these few should be enough for me to use at the God Realm''s Grand Meet."

    Huang Yueli fiddled with the cover of the manuals as she spoke her thoughts aloud.

    "Alright, let''s start!"

    Huang Yueli raised her hand and stretched her waist, her spirits lifted, she stretched out her hand and opened the cover of the top book.

    The golden light shed...

    ...

    And outside the tower, near the stone tablet of the Illusion Array.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    At this very moment, Li Zijun was standing there waiting with the few of her attendants.

    Several people gathered together, looking eagerly at the tower where Huang Yueli entered.

    At first, everyone thought that Huang Yueli would be kicked out soon.

    Because it sounds simple to turn the content of the secretbat method into an illusory figure , but in fact, it was also a heavy burden for those who watch the illusory figure.

    When teleporting in and out of the secret realm, there was a lot of pressure on the cultivator''s soul and the slightly weaker cultivators couldn''t bear it at all.

    Not only that, but the process of watching the illusory figure was also constantly consuming the cultivator''s spiritual power. The longer the viewing time, the more it will be consumed, and the higher the level of the secret technique, the more spiritual power it consumes will increase exponentially.

    ording to their estimates, with Huang Yueli''s strength, at most, she could open a book of the mostmon one. If she took a second look, she would be kicked out due to exhaustion of mental power.

    Everyone waited and waited without saying a word.

    I don''t know who suddenly called out, "Huh? How long has it been?"

    Li Zijun was in a daze just now because she was too bored, but she suddenly woke up when he heard this sound, and found that Huang Yueli had already entered the tower for more than a quarter of an hour!

    She was obviously not the only one who noticed this, and other cultivators also began to whisper about it.

    "It''s been a quarter of an hour, and Divine Doctor Li hasn''te out yet?"

    "This is strange..."

    "What''s so strange? Divine Divine Doctor Li is afterall a Spirit Medicine Master! The spiritual power of a Spirit Medicine Master should be much higher than that of ordinary cultivators of the same level. It''s not a strange thing to be able to stay in the tower for a while."

    Hearing this, Li Zijun suddenly understood.

 Chapter 3871 Wait A While Longer (3)

    Yes!

    She was so anxious to p that Divine Doctor Li in the face just now that she forgot such an important matter!

    That damn girl was a Spirit Medicine Master. Even if her overall strength is terrible, her mental strength should still be good.

    It''s no wonder she was so confident when she entered the tower just now.

    Li Zijun frowned, feeling that she had miscalcted, but she quickly calmed down again.

    "It seems that Divine Doctor Li''s spiritual power is not bad, so that''s good, she canprehend and gain something valuable in time for the Grand Meet and gain a few more points, which can be regarded as living up to the Young Master''s expectations since he was the one who brought her in." Li Zijun said with a slight smile.

    Hearing this, there was a burst of admiration from the crowd.

    Li Zijun''s words were very decent, and she did not reveal her eagerness for Huang Yueli''s misfortune at all.

    On the contrary, the meaning in her words seemed to be very considerate for Huang Yueli, hoping that she would understand a little more, which seemed very magnanimous.

    At the same time, Li Moying was brought in, implying that if Huang Yueli didn''t make any progress after enlightenment, then she would be sorry for Li Moying.

    She said this on purpose to leave a nail in Li Moying''s heart.

    If Huang Yueli behaves badlyter, it will easily make Li Moying think wrongly, thinking that she had shamed him and failed his expectations.

    After Li Zijun finished speaking, she didn''t forget to sneak a nce at Li Moying, hoping to get Li Moying''s admiring gaze.

    However, Li Moying remained expressionless, and didn''t even give her any part in his peripheral vision from the corner of his eyes.

    Li Zijun wanted to say something more, but suddenly, he saw Li Moying take a few steps forward.

    When Li Moying moved, everyone fell silent and looked at him unexpectedly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Because, since Huang Yueli entered the tower, he has not moved or spoken, just stood there, as if waiting for everyone topete in front of him.

    But now, he suddenly moved?

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Li Moying still looked cold, and walked straight towards the tower where Huang Yueli was.

    "Young Master, this ..." Li Zijun couldn''t hold back his voice.

    Seeing Li Moying like this, could it be that something went wrong in the tower with that Divine Doctor Li, and the Young Master was in a hurry to save people?

    This thought came to the minds of the cultivators present at the same time.

    Because it was unexpected that Huang Yueli could stay in the tower for such a long time, but looking at Li Moying''s performance, it was easy for people to have such an association.

    For a moment, Li Zijun felt secretly happy.

    It seems that Divine Doctor Li was not as mentally powerful as she thought, but she was injured while holding on inside!

    Now that''s all right, that damn girl can''t even enter the Illusion Array, so she''s about to leave the ce of training in despair!

    This time it''ll be really embarrassing. Hmph! Let''s see what face that damn girl has to rely on to stay by the Young Master''s side!

    However, before Li Zijun was happy, she suddenly found that when Li Moying walked in front of Huang Yueli''s tower, he didn''t intend to stop at all, but took a few steps forward and walked past the gate of the tower!

    Everyone''s eyes widened. They were very surprised. They didn''t know why he didn''t stop.

    The next moment, Li Moying''s figure disappeared at the door of another tower next to him.

    Li Zijun stared at the closed door for a long time beforeing back to her senses.

 Chapter 3872 Wait A While Longer (4)

    Li Moying didn''t go to save her at all just now, but... but to enter the tower to gain enlightenment!

    He would walk towards the tower where Huang Yueli was, as if it was just... along the way?

    Actually, it''s just because the tower next to Huang Yueli happened to be empty...

    Li Zijun''s face turned livid all of a sudden, not to mention how stifled her chest felt but she couldn''t exin why!

    Just now, it was clear that she was thinking too much. Even if she felt that she was being tricked, she couldn''t me others.

    The other cultivators also looked at each other in nk dismay. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.

    An awkward atmosphere ensued in the open space.

    After a while, someone mustered up the courage, walked up to Li Zijun, and asked in a low voice: "Young Miss Zijun, why did the Young Master suddenly enter the tower? Doesn''t he n to stay here and see that Divine Doctor Li?" was it the performance of entering the Illusion Array for the first time?"

    Li Zijun snorted coldly, "You''re asking me, then who should I ask?"

    She was full of depression and had nowhere to vent, when someone came knocking, she immediately gave him an annoyed look.

    Seeing that she was so angry, the other cultivators didn''t dare to speak.

    Li Zijun took a few deep breaths before suppressing the anger in her heart. After thinking about it again, her face finally calmed down a lot.

    "When you ask this question, don''t you think about it for yourself first? The God Realm''s Grand Meet is about to take ce, and the time for the Young Master to cultivate is also very precious. Can he still wait here for her? Waiting here to watch her embarrassment? You guys think too highly of that Divine Doctor Li! How can she be able to dy so much of Young Master''s precious time!"

    Li Zijun''s tone was still not very good, but after hearing what she said, the faces of the young cultivators all showed sudden understanding.

    "That''s right, that''s true, the Young Master also wants to cultivate!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "What''s the identity of the Young Master? Can he be here waiting like us?"

    "Hey, I saw the Young Master deliberately brought her to the ce of training earlier. I thought the Young Master valued her a lot. It turns out...that''s all!"

    "Hehe, she''s just a doctor after all. Not to mention her, how can there be a woman in the God Realm who can bepared to the Young Master? The Young Master has already treated her very well."

    After Li Moying left, the cultivators present no longer had any scruples, they no longer deliberately lowered their voices, and the content of their speech became bolder and bolder.

    However, they all felt that what they said was very objective and reasonable.

    After all, in their view, Li Moying''s performance of ignoring Huang Yueli the whole time and directly entering the tower to cultivate already exined everything.

    "Young Miss Zijun, if I knew that the Young Master had this attitude towards her, there''s no need for us to bet like this with her?"

    "That''s right, the Young Master is devoted to climbing to the peak. How could he be fascinated by seeing a beauty? The attitude of our n is already here. Even if we don''tpete with Divine Doctor Li, the Young Master will still consider the opinions of the n!"

    "Or, let''s leave her alone, just go to the tower to study!"

    For some low-ranking cultivators, the time they can stay in the training ce was only a few hours, and every moment was very precious.

    Now, a quarter of an hour has been wasted waiting for Huang Yueli toe out, and some people are a little anxious.

    However, Li Zijun''s attitude was still very firm.

    "Since we agreed topete, we must not go back on our word! She will definitelye out soon, so wait!"

 Chapter 3873 Wait A While Longer (5)

    Li Zijun didn''t believe that anything wrong would happen at all.

    Even if it was an earth-level genius, it was absolutely impossible to stay for an hour when entering the tower for the first time! You can only stay for three quarters of an hour at most.

    For that stinky girl, half an hour was definitely her limit, but it''s just a little bit longer.

    Li Zijun was also unwilling to miss the opportunity to humiliate Huang Yueli.

    If that damn girl sneaked away while she was going to the tower , she wouldn''t be able to find such a good opportunity again!

    Li Zijun made up her mind. Although the other cultivators were somewhat reluctant, they did not dare to offend her openly. They could only hold back their temper and continue to wait.

    Time passed bit by bit.

    Above the tower where Huang Yueli was, the red light was always on, without any sign of going out.

    As time passed, Li Zijun also became a little irritable.

    She frowned and asked the people around her, "How long has Divine Doctor Li been in?"

    "It... it''s been... an hour since she first went in..." Her attendant said hesitantly.

    To be honest, no one present expected that Huang Yueli would be able to stay in the tower for such a long time!

    Hearing that an hour had passed, everyone showed astonishment on their faces.

    Li Zijun''s face turned livid, "What? An hour?? Are you sure? Have you seen it clearly? How could it be an hour!"

    The servant was yelled at by her impatiently, looking a little aggrieved, "This...Young Miss Zijun, if you don''t believe me, you can see for yourself. I...I didn''t see it wrong..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In fact, there was no need for him to emphasize again, Li Zijun was alreadypletely sure.

    Huang Yueli had really stayed in the tower for an entire hour!

    Only more, no less!

    "How was this possible? Isn''t Young Miss Li a Spirit Medicine Master? Judging by her usual delicate appearance, the profound force on her body was not particrly strong. It doesn''t feel like a talented cultivator at all?"

    "However, she has indeed stayed in the tower for so long. Everyone has seen it with their own eyes. It must be fake, right? From this point of view, she should have at least an earth-level talent."

    "No, you can''t say that! Since she''s a Spirit Medicine Master, maybe she has an exceptional strong mental power?"

    "I''ve heard that the spirit power of Spirit Medicine Masters focuses on maniption, while us cultivators focus on bearing pressure. There''s still a big difference between the two. Even if she can persist for a while longer than cultivators of the same level, it is impossible for her to persist for more than twice as much. time. Therefore, her talent can at least reach the upper-middle level of the younger generation of our Cloudy Qilin n."

    All the cultivators were stunned by Huang Yueli''s performance. After finally digesting the reality, they couldn''t help discussing in a low voice.

    The evaluation of Huang Yueli has also improved a lot.

    In the God Realm, earth-level geniuses can actually be regarded as first-rate geniuses. Even among the ancient gods, there are not many of them, and among the younger generation, there are only 30% of them at most.

    Therefore, they think that Huang Yueli was at the upper-middle level among the geniuses of the Cloudy Qilin n, which was generally not a problem.

    However, Li Zijun didn''t like to hear them discussing the big truth.

    Herplexion suddenly sank, and she said sharply: "Enough! Don''t talk nonsense anymore! Even if Divine Doctor Li''s talent is fair, she is definitely not qualified to enter the training ground!"

 Chapter 3874 Wait A While Longer (6)

    "You can''t lower the standard for her just because she has an affair with the Young Master, right? This is a humiliation to the entire Cloudy Qilin n!" Li Zijun said righteously.

    Hearing this, the cultivators all lowered their heads, not daring to speak again.

    Seeing that they seemed to have an idea, Li Zijun immediately slowed down her tone and said, "You guys have to figure out where you stand! This genius Divine Doctor Li and her senior brother are upying the training time of the real genius in our n! Think about it." Li Chenhua and the others who were stopped outside just now! Do you want to be like them?"

    Hearing this, the young cultivators were all ashamed of what they said just now.

    That''s right, even if that Divin Doctor Li was a rare earth-level genius among the human race, what does it have to do with them?

    They were all the top batch of geniuses at the earth level. They have been screened by the n and defeated countless opponents before they have obtained the qualifications for training here.

    That little girl... Why is she relying on the Young Master''s rtionship to be like them?

    No, it''s not the same!

    That little girl''s training time in the ce of experience was unlimited!

    Compared with her, those of them who can only practice for a few hours a month are no different from beggars on the street.

    Li Zijun''s short words reaffirmed their determination to humiliate Huang Yueli severely.

    Everyone was very united, they all gritted their teeth and stared at the gate of the tower, waiting for Huang Yueli toe out from inside.

    An hour had passed!

    Can she persist longer than this?

    That is the most incredible thing in the world!

    So, next, she may appear at any time, and she may miss it if she blinks her eyes a little.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Everyone believed so firmly, but all of them stared until their eyes ached, and they began to cry against the wind, but they still didn''t see Huang Yueli''s shadow.

    Li Zijun waited and waited, feeling more and more wrong.

    She looked up suspiciously at the tower where Huang Yueli was. In the dense mist of profound energy, only the bright light on the top of the tower was always on, which looked strange and ironic.

    Li Zijun gritted his teeth, "How long has it been!"

    Her words were like a thunderbolt, waking up the cultivators who had been stunned in ce.

    "It''s...it''s...it''s...it''s been half an hour..."

    The attendant checked the time and spoke in disbelief, his voice began to visibly tremble.

    Two and a half hours passed before they knew it!

    Even if the time Huang Yueli wasted betting with them was deducted, there would still be at least two full hours left.

    That female doctor had been in the tower for so long!

    Realizing this, the faces of thest two cultivators who came in this time instantly turned pale!

    Because, as earth level geniuses who entered the training ground for the first time, they were not sure that they could stay in the tower for two hours!

    Most people onlyprehend for an hour for the first time, and then enter the Illusion Array for a trial, and if they have some insights, they will be considered as havingpleted the first experience.

    It will take ten days and half a month to go back and digest the first harvest before returning to study.

    Otherwise, the consciousness would not be able to withstand such intense wear and pressure, and it would easily cause damage to the primordial spirit, and it would be difficult to heal.

 Chapter 3875 Wait A While Longer (7)

    But now, a female Spirit Medicine Master who seems to be mediocre has actuallyprehended for two straight hours?

    Considering these cultivators who were regarded as outstanding among earth level geniuses, the amount of time she persisted was much longer!

    Realizing this, the two were hit hard.

    They even began to doubt their own strength.

    They couldn''t evenpare to a Spirit Medicine Master of the human race. Can they really win the ranking in the God Realm''s Grand Meet? Maybe they can''t even pass the first round of trials!

    Seeing the faces of these people, Li Zijun also understood a little bit.

    She couldn''t help but cursed them as trash in her heart!

    She''s just a Spirit Medicine Master, so what if she canst longer in the tower? Look how she had scared them!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Zijun sneered and said, "It seems that this Divine Doctor Li has a really strong mental power. It''s no wonder that she''s able to study medicine with her Senior Brother at a young age, and she''s able to cure such a rare condition which Young Master had. But , medical skills were medical skills, martial skills were martial skills, these were twopletely different fields. No matter how strong her mental power was, it was nothing more than a little moreprehension in the tower. What was the use of this? After entering the illusion, wouldn''t it be extremely embarrassing to fight in the array? The strength of our cultivators still has to be reflected through fighting!"

    After hearing this, the cultivator who had already lost his confidence was slightly relieved.

    That''s right, even if Divine Doctor Li stayed in the tower longer, it was probably because of her special physique.

    However, no matter how powerful her mental power is, she still can''t get one more point in the Illusion Array!

    These are just false strengths!

    After figuring this out, the faces of the young cultivators looked much better.

 Chapter 3876 Wait A While Longer (8)

    Although the training time obtained by each young cultivator was fixed, if one does not need it, one can transfer one''s own training time to others.

    Hearing that Li Zijun was willing to spend double the time next month to make up for them, everyone''s eyes lit up.

    It was very difficult to improve the n ranking by one rank, let alone gain double the experience time.

    The reward Li Zijun proposed was a huge temptation for everyone present.

    They were ted and immediately responded with zest: "Young Miss Zijun, don''t worry! We are definitely on your side. We will wait until that Divine Doctor Lies out! When we enter the Illusion Array, we will behave well and let her know the gap between herself and the Ancient God n cultivators!"

    Li Zijunughed dryly, "That''s a lot of hard work for you guys. If you think about it, you won''t be able to wait for long."

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Several people waved their hands repeatedly.

    Li Zijun was not as patient as they were.

    For the sake of doublepensation, they no longer had a problem with how long they wait now, but these times were all taken out of her own training time!

    Time passed by bit by bit, as if cutting her flesh with a knife, it made her heart ache!

    Another hour passed.

    Li Zijun''s eyes widened, and her gaze was so intent that it almost pierced through the wooden door of the tower, but there was still no sign of the door being opened...

    Li Zijun was so anxious that she felt an evil fire rushing up to her chest, making her so anxious that she almost vomited blood!

    She couldn''t believe that such a thing existed in the world!

    That damn girl staying in the tower for two hours was already bizarre and weird enough, but she could barelyfort herself because that little girl''s mental strength was strong.

    But now, three hours had actually passed!

    That Divine Doctor Li hasn''te out yet. Could it be that she was really a genius?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    No, it''s impossible!

    Li Zijun shook his head vigorously, refusing to believe the result of this guess.

    However, what she didn''t expect was that three hours was just the beginning.

    Soon, four hours passed.

    Five hours have passed...

    With a soft "poof", a golden light suddenly shed in the crowd.

    This scene really shocked people, especially when everyone discovered that after the golden light disappeared, one of their partners disappeared, and people couldn''t help but scream.

    "Ah! Li Yinyin is gone! There are... ghosts!"

    "Damn you! It''s not the first time you''ve entered the training ground! That means her training time is already up, alright? Is it worth all the fuss?"

    Once the prescribed training time is exceeded, cultivators will be forcibly teleported out of this area.

    Of course, this was limited to the situation where the cultivator was in the tower or open space. If the trial was in the Illusion Array, it can still be postponed until the end of the trial.

    "Oh, that''s right, I forgot..." The person who screamed just now realized that he was very ashamed.

    But after thinking about it, he was terrified again, "What? I remember that Li Yinyin has ten hours to cultivate, and she hasn''te to cultivate this month! So, we have been waiting here for ten hours! ! Then Divine Doctor Li hasn''te out yet?"

    The remaining two attendants looked at Li Zijun in unison.

    Li Zijun''splexion was extremely ugly!

    The door of the tower was still closed!

 Chapter 3877 Beauty Without Brains (1)

    Ten hours passed, yet there was still no sign that the door was about to open!

    "Young Miss Zijun, this...what''s going on?"

    Hearing the cautious questions from her followers, Li Zijun could no longer maintain her usual indifferent and arrogant aura, and screamed like a mouse whose tail had been stepped on, "You''re asking me?! Well, who should I ask then?! Each of you, tweeting around one after another, what is it like? All that damn girl did was stay in the tower for a longer time, is there a need to kick up such a fuss?"

    The followers were startled by the change in her tone and they all fell silent, not daring to speak any further.

    However, they were not blind, and they could tell that Li Zijun was already very disturbed.

    As soon as Li Zijun spoke, she realized her own gaffe.

    She took several deep breaths, trying to calm herself down a bit, but unfortunately, it did not have much effect.

    Huang Yueli has yet toe out, she must be the most nervous and anxious!

    Among other things, she had promised those followers just now that she wouldpensate them double!

    Seeing that ten hours had passed, it meant that she had topensate for each of them twenty hours!

    Three people, that was a whopping sixty hours!

    She also reced Li Leyun and became the second-ranked young cultivator in the n, so she has so much training time. This time, she will pay them all!

    Moreover, this was not over yet.

    Because, that Divine Doctor Li hasn''te out until now, and was still staying in the tower! She didn''t even know when she was going to wait till!

    Li Zijun stared at the tightly closed door, mes were about to burst out from her eyes!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She couldn''t figure out how that damn girl had persisted in it for so long.

    Ten hours have passed, and there are only two possible reasons why she was still in the tower.

    One of them was that Divine Doctor Li was actually a heavenly genius, moreover, a top heavenly genius!

    Because Li Zijun himself, at most, stayed in the tower for twelve hours in a row. Now, Huang Yueli''s persistence was almost equal to her.

    Of course, Li Zijun didn''t believe that Huang Yueli would have such a talent.

    Because human cultivators were essentially different from the ancient gods. Because of their bloodlines, they were generally not as talented as the gods, and even heaven-level geniuses were rare. Every time one appears, it will be a sensation in the God Realm, and will be protected by all the high-level cultivators of the entire human race. .

    If that little girl was a heavenly talent, how could she be a barefoot doctor and run around with her Senior Brother all over the God Realm?

    Now that this possibility was denied, there was only one reason left.

    That is...that Divine Doctor Li has died in the tower!

    However, this may also make her a little hard to believe, because the training ce of the Cloudy Qilin n was still very safe. Once the spiritual power of the cultivators drops to a certain level, they will take the initiative to send the person inside out. After so many years, there has never been any idents...

    Unless...

    "Could it be that the tower can only send cultivators from the God n out, and that little girl is from the human n, so she was not sent out in time and died inside?"

    Li Zijun pondered secretly, a cold light shed in her eyes.

    If this was the case, then it would really save a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 3878 Beauty Without Brains (2)

    However, she was still unable to confirm whether the little girl was dead or alive.

    Li Zijun thought about it for a while, and still felt that the possibility of Huang Yueli''s death was the greatest!

    She turned her head and looked at the remaining followers behind her, "Since that Divine Doctor Li hasn''te out, I won''t dy your training time. If you want to go to the tower, you can go there by yourself."

    Li Zijun waved her hand towards them.

    When the they heard this, they were a little reluctant.

    Now, they don''t have much time left to cultivate. If they enter the tower toprehend, it is estimated that half of theprehension will be sent out. Why not spend it here with Li Zijun and get double timepensation?!

    However, Li Zijun was obviously very distressed about the training time she had topensate for, and she didn''t want to let them waste any more time here, so she kept urging the two of them.

    In desperation, they could only choose a direction and entered a tower each.

    Li Zijun was the only one left in the open space.

    The surroundings suddenly became quiet, not even a little noise.

    Such an extremely quiet environment would have given people a huge mental pressure. What''s more, Li Zijun was already restless, and she was still entangled with the huge question on why Huang Yueli didn''te out.

    Not long after, she felt that she was going crazy, and she waspletely caught in a dilemma!

    Now, she has wasted ten full hours in the training ground!

    What''s more, she lost 60 hours of training time next month!

    Such a long period of time, even for a genius like her, was an extremely painful and huge loss!

    So, she can no longer stay here any longer.

    She entered the training ground at thest moment to hone herself in order to get a good ranking in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, but in the end, after a day and a night passed, she still did nothing, just being silly by standing and waiting here!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She couldn''t go on like this.

    However, she felt even more unwilling to let her enter the tower now.

    Because, if Huang Yueli was going toe out, whether it''s a living person or a corpse, it''s probably within this short period of time.

    Li Zijun has already wasted such a long time for her. If she misses the time when the other party gets sent out, she will really gain nothing. All her time and energy will be fed to the dog!

    Just when Li Zijun was hesitating, suddenly, a silver light shed.

    In the open space in the middle of the tower, a figure suddenly appeared!

    The position where this figure appeared was in the same direction as the tower that Huang Yueli entered just now.

    Li Zijun was shocked suddenly, and the feeling of confusion and entanglement just now was swept away!

    "The damn girl finally came out! It''s too coincidental toe out! If I had known, I wouldn''t have let those people enter the tower yet, it''s so close!"

    She was excited for a while, and wanted to go up and humiliate Huang Yueli.

    "Ha ha, Divine Doctor Li, you finally came out! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"

    As she walked, she sneered and said.

    Now that there were no other outsiders here, Li Zijunno longer had any scruples, so she didn''t continue with her farce any more.

    But who knows, she only took a few steps forward when she felt something was wrong.

    The figure that was transmitted from the silver light seems... a bit too tall?

 Chapter 3879 Beauty Without Brains (3)

    That Divine Doctor Li was obviously a petite and slender girl, so it was impossible to be so tall, right?

    At this moment, the person who came made a suspicious voice, "Huh? Who are you? Are you looking for my Junior Sister?"

    When Li Zijun heard that it was a man''s voice, her whole body froze immediately. When she took a closer look, she realised that it was Liu Buyan who came out of the silver light!

    Li Zijun''s eyes widened, looking at Liu Buyan''s handsome face, she couldn''t recover for a while.

    Because he spent a lot of energy in the tower, Liu Buyan''s face was quite pale. He also felt dizzy and he couldn''t see things clearly.

    If he hadn''t suddenly heard the word "Divine Doctor Li", he wouldn''t have realized that there were other people in the training ground.

    Liu Buyan tried his best to suppress the feeling of dizziness, squinted his eyes and looked around, and then recognized the person in front of him, "Oh, you are that... Li Zijun, right? I think I''ve seen you once before at the front hall."

    Only now did Li Zijun rouse from her stupor and couldn''t help but exim: "You...you are Liu Buyan!"

    "Yes, it''s me." Liu Buyan nodded slightly, still a little unclear about the situation.

    But Li Zijun had alreadye to her senses at this time and asked in disbelief: "You, you...have you beenprehending in the tower?"

    At this time, she suddenly remembered one thing, an important point that waspletely ignored by everyone!

    That is, Li Moying clearly brought his Sworn Brother and his Junior Sister into the training ground, but after they entered, they only saw Huang Yueli and Li Moying! Throughout the entire time, they had not seen Liu Buyan at all!

    At that time, Li Zijun was overwhelmed by jealousy because she had seen Li Moying and Huang Yueli get close, and everyone subconsciously felt that Liu Buyan was just a facade they had fabricated, so they all ignored this fact. No one thought about where Liu Buyan was!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It wasn''t until now, after Li Zijun had been waiting here for nearly eleven hours, that she realized that Liu Buyan had been in the tower the entire time and he had already begun toprehend before Li Zijun and the others entered the training ground!

    At the same time, Li Zijun also discovered another thing that horrified her.

    That is, Liu Buyan has beenprehending in the tower for eleven hours straight!

    Thinking of this, Li Zijun''s face suddenly became extremely pale.

    Liu Buyan and Huang Yueli were Senior Brother and Junior Sister and they were also weak-looking Spirit Medicine Masters. Although she heard that Liu Buyan has a little bit of White Fen n blood in him, judging by his appearance and temperament, he only has the coercion that was far from the real Ancient God n, so he can only be regarded as a human race.

    With such a cultivation base, staying in the tower for three hours would be considered quite a lot!

    But now, Liu Buyan actually stayed in the tower for eleven hours!

    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Li Zijun would never have believed it was real!

    But the facts were in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help but believe it!

    At the same time, Li Zijun thought of something even more terrifying.

    If Liu Buyan could stay in the tower for eleven hours, then as his fellow disciple, that damn girl surnamed Li can also stay in the tower for more than ten hours?

    So, that damn girl didn''t have an ident in the tower at all, but had beenprehending in it?

 Chapter 3880 Beauty Without Brains (4)

    Li Zijun doesn''t want to believe such a thing, but this was the most likely to happen...

    Liu Buyan frowned slightly, and nced at Li Zijun suspiciously.

    He had heard of Li Zijun''s name, and knew that Li Zijun was one of Li Moying''s fianc¨¦e candidate.

    However, Li Zijun''s appearance on weekdays was quite calm andposed, which was different from Li Leyun who was like a stalker and a shameless woman. Therefore, Liu Buyan had a good impression of her.

    He had no idea that Li Zijun had made a bet with his younger Junior Sister here just now, so he was very surprised by Li Zijun''s overreaction.

    "Young Miss Zijun also came here to cultivate, right? Why don''t you go in andprehend?" Liu Buyan raised his eyebrows.

    "Uh, this... I have something to do..."

    "What''s the matter?" Liu Buyan became even more puzzled.

    But he heard that the time to cultivate in the ce of experience was very precious. Some people will not cultivate here, and they will say that they have something to do?

    What''s the big deal that can''t be settled outside beforeing in?

    However, this was someone else''s business, Liu Buyan never meddles in other people''s business.

    He didn''t say much, but after nodding to Li Zijun, he walked straight towards the Illusion Array.

    Li Zijun was still in a trance from the blow, but suddenly she saw Liu Buyan enter the Illusion Array. She suddenly thought of something, and rushed to the stone tablet next to the Illusion Array.

    It was an indisputable fact that Liu Buyan was able to stay in the tower for so long because of his strong mental strength.

    But, what was his strength? How many points can he get in the Illusion Array?

    Li Zijun still doesn''t know anything about these issues.

    Now, it was a great opportunity to see Liu Buyan''s performance in the Illusion Array.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As long as she knows Liu Buyan''s level of strength, then Divine Doctor Li should be pretty much the same, right? After all, they were ''brothers and sisters''!

    Li Zijun''s eyes widened, staring at the smooth stone tablet.

    In the centre of the stone tablet, there was a huge "zero" character.

    Liu Buyan went in for a while before "zero" changed to "one".

    After a short while, the number changed to "two".

    Soon after, the numbers began to change in session as it slowly increased.

    Li Zijun was very nervous at first, and she didn''t even dare to blink her eyes, because someone who can stay in the tower for more than ten hours was at least a heaven-level talent, and it was also considered as a first-ss talent among the ancient gods. Even some geniuses who are good at fighting can get higher scores than her, hence Li Zijun did not dare not take it lightly.

    But seeing the speed at which the points were rising, Li Zijun was secretly relieved, but at the same time a little disappointed.

    "Is there anything wrong? It only takes a dozen breaths to gain one point... This speed is slower than that of a turtle! What was going on with this Liu Buyan? Normally, even if it was the bottom of the heaven-level genius, by this time should score about a hundred points, but he only gained ten over points?"

    While Li Zijun was thinking, another silver light shed before her eyes.

    With a "bang", Liu Buyan''s body mmed heavily on the ground not far in front of her in a strange posture.

    "Ughhhh, damn it!"

    Liu Buyan groaned, supported his sprained waist, and struggled to get up from the ground.

    He was sent out of the Illusion Array.

    At that time, he was picked up by the sharp horns of a spirit beast and flew into the sky. In a blink of an eye, he appeared outside the Illusion Array.

 Chapter 3881 Beauty Without Brains (5)

    He had fallen all the way from the sky and hended in a very awkward position. He fell so badly that he almost vomited blood.

    "Damn that Li Moying! Can''t he speak clearly? Hph, he''s obviously trying to trick me!"

    Liu Buyan thought of Li Moying''s perfunctory attitude before, which obviously misled him, making him think that the Illusion Array was very safe.

    But that''s not the case at all!

    Liu Buyan seriously suspected that Li Moying wanted to punish him on purpose!

    With that man''s narrow-mindedness, this was very likely to happen!

    When Liu Buyan got up, he suddenly felt someone staring at him.

    As soon as he turned his head, he met Li Zijun''s puzzled eyes.

    Liu Buyan frowned slightly, feeling puzzled in his heart, but he didn''t express it right away.

    "YoungMiss Zijun, is your matter still unresolved? Why are you still here? Is there anything I can do to help you?" Liu Buyan said calmly with a warm smile on his face.

    He has always been warm and suave which waspletely different from the cold and handsome man like Li Moying.

    With this smile, even a girl with a heart like Li Zijun couldn''t help but look at him more.

    "Ah, it''s all right, I''m just... just seeing you entering the Illusion Array, I was a little curious... cough, I''m really sorry..."

    Originally, Li Zijun was also very dissatisfied with Liu Buyan, thinking that he deliberately brought his Junior Sister to climb into a high position and that he was not a good person.

    However, when facing Liu Buyan in person, she couldn''t express the sarcasm she was holding back.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    After all, Liu Buyan seems to have a good temper, polite, and personable. From the appearance alone, he was no worse than the genius cultivators of the Ancient God n.

    At this time, Li Zijun''s thoughts were that that damn girl surnamed Li was really shameless and dissatisfied!

    Already having a handsome Senior Brother like Liu Buyan, but a toad wants to eat swan meat, so she still craved for her Young Master! It''s just skittish!

    Liu Buyan nced at Li Zijun. For some reason, he always felt that Li Zijun''s behavior was weird.

    At this time, he found words on the stone tablet beside Li Zijun, "Young Miss Zijun, what are you looking at?"

    Li Zijun was a little embarrassed, "I''m just looking casually, just looking casually..."

    Although everyone who enters the illusory figure formation knows that the points they get inside will be seen by people outside, it was still a bit embarrassing to be caught face to face.

    However, Liu Buyan walked up to her, took a casual nce, and understood, his face turned dark immediately.

    This, this, this... was really embarrassing!

    When he entered the illusory figure formation just now, he waspletely unprepared. In addition, the spirit beasts in the God Realm had different attack methods from the monsters in the Lower Realm. Liu Buyan was caught off guard and was full of ws. After killing several lowest-level spirit beasts, he was teleported out.

    During the whole process, he didn''t even use the fighting skills he learned in the tower.

    It''s really... appalling, extremely embarrassing.

    Of course, after the teleportation, he thought about it a little bit, and felt that he would be so miserable mainly because of his inexperience. After he arrived in the God Realm, he had not experienced any battles at all. Mistakes are also normal.

    The next attempt will definitely make great progress.

 Chapter 3882 Beauty Without Brains (6)

    After figuring this out, Liu Buyan didn''t feel at ease about his embarrassment just now.

    However, now he suddenly discovered that his points were not only known to him, but will be disyed on the stone tablet!

    It was also seen by the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    This time, it was very embarrassing...

    He coughed twice, "Young Miss Zijunughed, I''m not very good at fighting."

    Li Zijun smiled, andforted him with empathy, "Don''t worry about Divine Doctor Liu, the Illusion Array of our Cloudy Qilin n is famous in the entire God Realm, and most geniuses of our n can''t get a high score, not to mention you are a Spirit Medicine Master. Thinking about it, there must be very few Spirit Medicine Masters with your strength."

    Liu Buyanughed dryly twice, and brought up the topic.

    For some reason, he always felt that Li Zijun''s words were a little weird.

    Although the meaning in her words was tofort him, it still revealed her contempt for the Spirit Medicine Master.

    Ordinary cultivators are very friendly to Spirit Medicine Masters, Li Zijun was rare.

    Liu Buyan was a little suspicious. After thinking about it, he should keep a distance from Li Zijun, so he kept away from her on the pretext of wanting to cultivate by himself.

    Before leaving, he purposely walked around behind the stone tablet and nced at the overall ranking of the Illusion Array points.

    The corners of Liu Buyan''s mouth couldn''t help twitching when he saw the huge words "Li Moying" at the top of the list and the almost innumerable points behind it.

    "This kid... really deserves to be a god-level genius! There is no one who is so strong!"

    Liu Buyan found a corner and sat down cross-legged.

    After experiencing the hustle and bustle in the Illusion Array just now, he has gained a lot of insights, and he also realised that there was still a lot to think about in order to truly apply thebat skills learned in the tower to actualbat.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Therefore, he did not rashly enter the Illusion Array again, but chose to cultivate for a while first.

    Not knowinghow long it took, Liu Buyan finally sorted out thebat secrets in his mind and after he felt a little more confident, he opened his eyes and stood up again.

    As soon as he moved, he noticed that Li Zijun''s gaze gravitated towards him.

    Liu Buyan frowned slightly, and the doubts in his heart deepened... Li Zijun was still in the open space, what exactly did she want to do?

    Liu Buyan didn''t talk to her again, and walked straight to the Illusion Array.

    This time, he still didn''tst long. After earning more than 30 points, he was bitten by a spirit beast by the neck, making a glorious sacrifice!

    "Damn, this is too difficult! Come again!"

    This time Liu Buyan fell out in an even more embarrassing posture, directly breaking three of his ribs, but luckily he was a Spirit Medicine Master himself, and this kind ofmon physical trauma was nothing to him at all. After a few pills, it will be alive and well.

    Sessive failures also aroused his fighting spirit, making him more and more courageous, defeating and fighting repeatedly.

    Liu Buyan entered the Illusion Array five times in a row, and his score was higher each time, but he still couldn''t exceed 100 points.

    As ast resort, he could only sit down on the edge of the Illusion Array again, "This is not going to work, I must have done something wrong..."

    Liu Buyan closed his eyes and started to think again.

    However, what he didn''t realise was that not far in front of him, Li Zijun was staring at the numbers on the stone tablet with wide-eyed eyes, her face full of disbelief.

    This Liu Buyan''s point increase speed was too fast!

    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have thought that she was dreaming!

 Chapter 3883 Beauty Without Brains (7)

    When Liu Buyan first entered the Illusion Array, his score could be described as horrible.

    Li Zijun originally thought that he couldprehend for eleven hours in the tower, and thought he was some kind of hidden heavenly genius.

    But it turned out that Liu Buyan only scored more than ten points!

    It wasted her expectations for Liu Buyan''s performance that she had of him at the beginning.

    In the end, he was nothing more than an embroidered pillow. He looked very powerful, but his actualbat ability was frighteningly low!

    However, just when Li Zijun had already looked down upon Liu Buyan, she was surprised by Liu Buyan''s performance!

    Liu Buyan entered the Illusion Array five times, and his score continued to increase. In less than an hour, his score increased by six times!

    Although until now, his highest score was only 96 points, which was not even a fracton of Li Moying''s, but the speed of this improvement was enough to be described as amazing!

    Li Zijun has never heard of anyone who can improve so much in an hour!

    She couldn''t help thinking, if Liu Buyan spent a few more hours, could it be improved several times? Doubling like this, it won''t be long before he could surpass her.

    However, what Li Zijun was worried about did not happen.

    After Liu Buyan reached 96 points, as if he had realised something, he sat cross-legged on the ground again, closed his eyes and thought silently.

    It took him a long time to think this time, and he didn''t move for more than two hours.

    Li Zijun originally nced at him from time to time, butter, seeing that he was not moving, she gradually ignored him and turned his attention to Huang Yueli again.

    The gate of that tower was still closed...

    Why hasn''t the damn girle out yet?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    At this moment, two more silver lights shed.

    Li Zijun looked over excitedly, but in the end, she was disappointed again...

    "Why is it you?"

    What came out were Li Zijun''s followers.

    Seeing that there was still only Li Zijun in the open space, and there was no sign of Huang Yueli, the two of them panicked for a while, and their words became cautious.

    "We are running out of time, we can onlyprehend here first."

    "Uh...Young Miss Zijun, hasn''t Divine Doctor Lie out yet? Have you been waiting here all this time?"

    Li Zijun looked at the time, and found that another three hours had passed, and immediately became angry.

    No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t understand why that damn girl could persist for so long!

    "Hmph, only Heaven knows what''s going on with that surnamed Li? Could it be that she''s afraid ofpeting with us, so she hid in the tower and dared note out?"

    Hearing this, the attendant couldn''t help being full of doubts, "Young Miss Zijun, Divine Doctor Li hasn''te out for so long, so something really happened, right? Should we inform the elders of the n, we can''t cause any one''s death!"

    Li Zijun sneered, "No, I don''t think anything will happen to her! You don''t know something, just when you were in the tower, Liu Buyan came out of the tower, and he has beenprehending for eleven hours in a row. Nothing happened. It seems that these Spirit Medicine Masters are really strong mentally, and it should be normal for his Junior Sister to persist for a few more hours."

    "What? Doctor Liu can stay in the tower for eleven hours?"

    The followers were shocked by the news!

    "Could it be that Divine Doctor Liu is actually a heaven-level genius? If that''s the case, then Divine Doctor Li could also..."

 Chapter 3884 Beauty Without Brains (8)

    One follower almost blurted out!

    Halfway through the speech, she realized that she had said the wrong thing, so she shut her mouth hastily, and looked at Li Zijun with some trepidation.

    Li Zijun said angrily: "What are you guessing? Strong mental power does not equate to strong strength! Just now, Liu Buyan has tried several times in the Illusion Array, and his points have never exceeded 100 points. Hmph! What kind of genius is this? It''s clearly an embroidered pillow, which looks good but it''s just stuffed with straw! She''s just a beauty with no brains!"

    Although Liu Buyan''s speed of progress surprised her, but after she calmed down and thought about it, Li Zijun felt that she must have thought too much.

    When the points are low, a slight increase could inherently double the points, but that''s because the base itself was very low.

    It''s going to be very difficult if one really wants to double the score after it''s over 100 points.

    Therefore, Liu Buyan''s performance today could only be said to be a special case. In the final analysis, it was because his score was too low!

    If Huang Yueli''s strength was simr to his, then there was nothing to worry about.

    When the followers heard Li Zijun''s remarks, they immediately felt relieved, and none of them thought too much about it.

    After all, Liu Buyan was a Spirit Medicine Master. Martial Cultivators like them im to be superior in strength, and they don''t think there was any Spirit Medicine Master that could be stronger than them.

    "I see. No wonder that Divine Doctor Li has been able to stay in the tower for so long!"

    "Speaking of which, she should indeed be a talented Spirit Medicine Master. It''s said that Spirit Medicine Masters with high spiritual power will also have high attainments in the future."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Even if she is a Divine Doctor, so what? Can shepare with our Young Master? Her background, talent, status, which one was worthy of the Young Master? She was still not qualified to be the Young Madame of the Cloudy Qilin n!"

    "That''s right, she bewitched the Young Master with her beauty, and let the Young Master disregard the rules of our n for her sake. She''s a vixen at all! Young Miss Zijun, you must not let her go!"

    The two were originally Li Zijun''s followers, so they naturally stood firmly on Li Zijun''s side and demoted Huang Yueli to nothing.

    Only then did Li Zijun feel a little better, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Don''t worry, Divine Doctor Li herself agreed to thispetition, and I didn''t force her to do so. Even if she loses thepetition, she can only lose face. If anything, she has only herself to me! Even the Young Master has nothing to say! However, we didn''t expect her to stay in the tower for so long, it was a mistake..."

    She paused, then looked at the two followers, "Aren''t you going to be sent out soon? After you go back, see which geniuses in the n have not used up their training time, and ask them to apply to cultivate. Especially those that rank lower..."

    Li Zijun doesn''t want topete with Huang Yueli in person, she still thought that it would cheapen herself!

    What''s more, more people were needed to watch, so that the shame of that damn girl would be more thorough, and more people can help her go out to publicize, so that the entire Cloudy Qilin n can know that under the dignified appearance of Divine Doctor Li, what was going on? What kind of a vicious woman who was shameless and obsessed with the Young Master!

    The two followers understood and nodded repeatedly, "Yes, we promise toplete the task!"

    They didn''t have much time left, so they were sent away very quickly.

    Li Zijun sneered, and when she turned around, he saw Liu Buyan in the corner, who opened his eyes at some point and stared straight at her.

    "You..." Li Zijun was taken aback.

 Chapter 3885 He Can Also Say Sweet Wordsï¼Ÿ(1)

    A trace of coldness shed across Liu Buyan''s usually gentle face.

    "It turns out that you have never entered the tower to cultivate, but you just want to plot against my Junior Sister...Young Miss Zijun, you are a dignified daughter of the Cloudy Qilin n. Don''t you think you think highly of us too much?"

    Li Zijun had already forgotten that Liu Buyan was still by her side just now and she suddenly exposed the truth, she felt a little embarrassed for a while.

    However, she quickly calmed down.

    So what if Liu Buyan knew about it?

    To put it bluntly, he was just a Spirit Medicine Master, a cultivator with less than 100 Illusion Array points, what could he do to her?

    Li Zijun stopped pretending, and said directly with a cold face: "Divine Doctor Liu, please be careful with what you say. Why do I have to plot against your Junior Sister? But you two, you can be said to be far-sighted! You can even think of it, in the name of the Young Master''s medical consultation, you two entered the Amethyst Paramount Pce, and on the pretext that the Young Master needs to rest, dismissed all of us from the n. In fact, it was to let Young Miss Li have a chance to get close to the Young Master, right?"

    She stared at Liu Buyan, her eyes were full of disdain, "I have to say, you two brothers and sisters are really good at it! In the past two years, there have been so many women who want to climb up to the Young Master, and only your trick is the best! It works, judging by the Young Master''s attitude towards Divine Doctor Li, she can''t escape the position of a concubine in the future! I should congratte you all!"

    Liu Buyan was taken aback when he heard her expose the rtionship between Huang Yueli and Li Moying in a few words.

    Although he had long thought that his Junior Sister and her husband would show their affection every day, and they would be exposed sooner orter, but after he entered the tower once, Li Zijun saw through the rtionship between the two, isn''t it too fast? Too sudden?

    However, after hearing Li Zijun''s words, he became more impolite, and he was not so good-tempered, so he sneered.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Young Miss Zijun''s words are really interesting! In the name of seeing a doctor, I gave my Junior Sister to your Young Master? I don''t know how thick-skinned one can be to say such a thing! What happened to your Young Master at that time? It wasn''t for me and my Junior Sister, he might be dead now! If your Patriarch hadn''t begged me to save someone, I wouldn''t be happy toe to Amethyst Paramount Pce! Now that someone has been saved, you just forget about the situation at that time, right?"

    "Also, what does it mean that my Junior Sister climbed up to your Young Master? It''s clear that Li Moying was the kid who was stalking my Junior Sister and insists on being with her. I have long said that Li Moying was unreliable, but my Junior Sister I have a simple personality, and she was kidnapped by Li Moying with a few sweet words, what can I do? If you have the ability, let Li Moying go away and stop pestering my Junior Sister!"

    Liu Buyan smiled coldly and said bluntly.

    This time he came to Amethyst Paramount Pce, he has learned a lot.

    When he was in the lower realm before, he had heard how crazy the women who stuck to Li Moying were, but he had never seen it with his own eyes.

    This time, after seeing it for himself, he realised that the rumours were not exaggerated at all.

    Whether it''s Li Leyun or Li Zijun, they were both talented and beautifuldies of the Ancient God n, but they could say such confusing words to nder his Junior Sister!

    Liu Buyan was not an easy-going person either, as soon as he opened his mouth, he poked Li Zijun''s sore spots with every sentence.

    Sure enough, Li Zijun''s face turned pale little by little, her eyes widened and she shook her head, "Impossible, how could the Young Master pester that little girl and talk sweetly?"

 Chapter 3886 He Can Also Say Sweet Wordsï¼Ÿ(2)

    "You...you stop talking nonsense there!"

    Li Zijun did not believe such a thing would happen.

    She couldn''t be more clear about Li Moying''s attitude towards those women who admired him.

    Whether it''s the talented girl in the n, or the proud daughter of other Ancient God ns who admire him, Li Moying has never looked directly at any of them.

    Some bold and ignorant women would even take the initiative to show favour to Li Moying, but what they got in return was nothing butplete ignorance.

    Even those who dared to seduce Li Moying directly were beaten mercilessly by him.

    This man doesn''t know what it means to be sympathetic!

    Li Zijun even suspected that in Li Moying''s eyes, these delicate and beautiful girls were not as attractive as a book of martial arts secrets.

    Therefore, she has always felt that even if Li Moying gets married in the future, he will only marry the woman he thinks was the most suitable to be a young wife, and they would only treat each other with respect.

    However, Li Zijun didn''t think there was anything wrong with this.

    With a husband like Li Moying, she will definitely be the envy of all the women in the God Realm. Even if Li Moying''s talent, strength, identity, and status are not mentioned, just looking at his wless handsome face every day makes her feel like a young girl. She was willing to do anything!

    But now...

    Liu Buyna had actually said that Li Moying stalked his Junior Sister, and even coaxed her with sweet words?

    Li Zijun''s first reaction was that Liu Buyan was lying!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Even if she was beaten to death, she couldn''t even imagine Li Moying would ever sweet talk.

    Liu Buyan sneered, "I''m talking nonsense? I''d rather be talking nonsense! A man like Li Moying who attracts others is not reliable at all, and he''s not suitable for my Junior Sister at all! Do you think that we would be proud about this? Hmph! He''s too insidious and cunning, not only can coax people, but also give things away. In order to please my Junior Sister, he even brought her here to cultivate. I admire him for being so good at coaxing girls!"

    Liu Buyan vented all the grievances of being robbed of love by Li Moying at once. When he despised Li Moying, he was very sincere.

    Back then, when he was in Soaring Heavens Continent, he was the one who fell in love with Huang Yueli before Li Moying. In the end, because Li Moying was so shameless, in the end he came from behind and snatched her away!

    Even if he was just thinking about those things back then, he was still very angry!

    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"

    Li Zijun gnashed her teeth! A raging fire of jealousy ignited in her heart!

    She couldn''t ept it!

    ording to Liu Buyan, did Li Moying give that little girl something? And took the initiative to bring her to cultivate? How can that be?

    However, looking at the expression on Liu Buyan''s face, it really doesn''t seem like he was telling a lie.

    The scene she saw when she entered the ce of training emerged in Li Zijun''s mind. At that time, when Li Moying embraced Huang Yueli, the expression on his face was indeed very gentle...

    It''s just that Li Zijun has been hypnotising herself, it''s all because of her delusional vision!

    "You...don''t think that you can fool me by making up these things. I know the character of the Young Master much better than you! What you said is absolutely impossible! I remind you kindly, please don''t do it again in the future. If such nonsense reaches the Young Master''s ears, your Junior Sister will fall out of favour immediately!"

 Chapter 3887 He Can Also Say Sweet Wordsï¼Ÿ(3)

    Seeing that Li Zijun was still in self denial, Liu Buyan curled his lips in disdain, and didn''t continue talking.

    Anyway, after Li Moying and Huang Yuelie out, Li Zijun will know how wrong she was!

    The two of them could blind others with their show anytime and anywhere, and even Liu Buyan himself couldn''t stand it. He sincerely hoped that Li Zijun would be able to withstand such a heavy blow by then.

    However, seeing that he was silent, Li Zijun misunderstood what he meant.

    She couldn''t helpughing, "It seems that Divine Doctor Liu also knows the seriousness of the matter? There was one more thing I want to tell you. The Young Master knows about the bet between your Junior Sister and I. The bet was made under his witness. If the Young Master really dotes on your Junior Sister as you said, so why didn''t he stand up for her? How could he let her lose such a big bet?"

    This was also the biggest evidence for Li Zijun to believe that Li Moying doesn''t care about Huang Yueli.

    Whenever Li Zijun''s heart wavered, as long as she thought of Li Moying watching her bet with Huang Yueli and did not stop her, she felt that Li Moying was nothing more than Huang Yueli! Just treat her as a temporary ything.

    When Liu Buyan heard this, his eyebrows raised exaggeratedly.

    "So, do you really want to bet with my Junior Sister? What are you betting on? Who hassted longer in the Illusion Array or who has more points?"

    "That''s right!" Li Zijun raised her chin arrogantly, "Of course it''s true! Even the Young Master agrees with us to bet, and this cannot be changed! You''d better pray that your Junior Sister''s fighting power is stronger than yours, otherwise If not, then she will not only shame herself but she will also implicate our Young Master!"

    Liu Buyan gave Li Zijun a sympathetic look.

    This woman was stillcent here, and she didn''t know that she was tricked by that ck-bellied little couple!

    Still trying to embarrass his Junior Sister?

    In the end, it would definitely be Li Zijun who would be crying miserably!

    If Li Zijun knew that the one she dared to challenge was a god-level geniusparable to Li Moying, would she cry in fright on the spot?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Forget it, let''s save some face for her. After all, her good days were numbered...

    He pursed his lips, "Since Li Moying has agreed, there is nothing I can do."

    Liu did not say anything, shrugged his shoulders, "Alright, I''m going back to the tower to study, you can continue to wait here! Maybe my Junior Sister wille out soon."

    Having said that, Liu Buyan knew very well in his heart that it was impossible for Huang Yueli toe out soon.

    With Huang Yueli''s strength, even if she stayed in the tower for a month, there would be no problem.

    I really hope that Li Zijun can wait until the moment when Huang Yueli shows up...

    Otherwise, how could he have a good show to watch?

    Liu Buyan''s words before leaving made Li Zijun feel a little uneasy.

    Because, the other party''s reaction was far from what she expected, right?

    Hearing that Huang Yueli was going topete with the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n, this Senior Brother didn''t panic at all, so he went to the tower by himself?

    This did not necessarily mean that damn girl really has some strength, right?

    "Damn it, this Divine Doctor Liu is too insidious. Nothing he said was true. I must not be influenced by his words!"

    Li Zijun shook her head vigorously, shook off the distracting thoughts in her mind, forced herself to calm down and continued to wait for Huang Yueli to appear.

 Chapter 3888 He Can Also Say Sweet Wordsï¼Ÿ(4)

    She waited and waited, time passed by.

    In the end, Li Zijun waspletely numb, and she was in no mood to count how long she had been waiting.

    The only thought in her mind was, what happened to that damn girl? Why hasn''t shee out yet!

    Up to this point, the reason that Li Zijun was still standing here was that she was holding on to the only belief was to watch Huang Yuelie out, and then defeat her immediately!

    During this period, Li Zijun''s followers ran out of time and were teleported out. The followers called new followers, but the new followers didn''t have enough time, so they were sent out soon.

    Batch after batch of followers came and went.

    Although Li Zijun had strictly ordered not to let this matter get out, but, to some extent, the news still leaked out.

    Many young cultivators knew that Li Moying brought Divine Doctor Li to the ce of training, but she has note out after spending dozens of hours in the tower!

    This was simply a miracle!

    So far, except for Li Moying, no one has been able to stay in the tower for more than 20 hours at a time.

    Could it be that this Divine Doctor Li was really a martial arts genius?

    Out of curiosity, many cultivators who were obviously not Li Zijun''s people still applied for training ces spontaneously, and came to the training ce, wanting to see Huang Yueli''s strength on the spot.

    It''s a pity that most of these people also rushed for nothing. After waiting for a long time, they didn''t see Huang Yueli appear.

    At this point, Li Zijun finally understood that this whole matter was beyond her control, and there was no way for it to end well.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli''sbat effectiveness was actually not the most important thing.

    The more pressing issue was that her 60 hours of cultivation time was almost exhausted, but Huang Yueli hasn''te out yet!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    For a full sixty hours...

    This was the cultivation time that can only be obtained by the n''s number one genius. It was extremely precious. As a result, she wasted it all waiting for Huang Yueli toe out!

    Moreover, her time was running out, yet Huang Yueli hasn''t shown up yet...

    If she waits any longer, she won''t even have a chance topete with Huang Yueli, and she will be sent out!

    If this was the case, she would really be a joke of the entire Cloudy Qilin n!

    "Damn it! That damn girl must have done it on purpose! She knows that once she enters the Illusion Array, she will definitely lose to me, so relying on her strong mental strength, she deliberately dys time in the tower, just to dy the time! This move is really too insidious and shameless!"

    Facing the questioning gazes of the cultivators who came in to watch, Li Zijun blushed, and quickly found an excuse for herself to pour dirty water on Huang Yueli.

    However, as soon as she finished speaking, a silver light shed not far in front of her.

    Immediately afterwards, Huang Yueli''s figure appeared in the silver light.

    Li Zijun''s breathing was stagnant, her eyes widened, and she couldn''t recover for a while!

    She waited for such a long time, thinking that Huang Yueli would note out, but who knew, in thest half an hour, that little girl actually came out!

    She thought it was her hallucination!

    The other cultivators were very excited and hurriedly surrounded them.

    "Divine Doctor Li, you finally came out! You... Did you know that you actually stayed in the tower for nearly sixty hours?!"

 Chapter 3889 Really Stupid (1)

    "Divine Doctor Li, how do you feel now?"

    "Divine Doctor Li, have you really made a bet with Young Miss Zijun? When are you going to enter the Illusion Array?"

    The cultivators present were all extremely curious about Huang Yueli.

    It was an unheard of miracle that a Spirit Medicine Master dared to bet with the most outstanding genius of the Cloudy Qilin n, and persisted in the tower for so long!

    Huang Yueli did not expect that there were so many people waiting for her toe out at the door, and she was shocked.

    She thought that at most there was only Li Zijun at the door, and maybe Li Zijun couldn''t wait any longer and went to cultivate a long time ago.

    She blinked her eyes. Just as she came back to her senses, before she had time to speak, she saw another silver light sh in front of her eyes.

    Li Moying also came out.

    "Young...Young Master! It''s the Young Master who hase out!"

    Seeing Li Moying, the cultivators were obviously more excited. Most of the people''s attention was attracted by Li Moying. For a while, they couldn''t care less about chasing after Huang Yueli.

    However, Li Moying has always been aloof and dignified, and no one dared to get too close, and could only look up at him with adoring eyes.

    Li Moying''s expression was very calm, even though he saw so many people, he didn''t show the slightest surprise.

    His eyes fell on Huang Yueli, the coldness in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and his eyes became extremely gentle, "Little Li''er, you are so punctual, you actually came out before me."

    Huang Yueli raised the corners of her mouth, showing a sweet smile, "I just came out too, we made an appointment to cultivate for five days, I don''t want you to waste time waiting for me."

    She was originally very beautiful, but she seemed a little cold on weekdays.

    Now, facing Li Moying, she rarely showed a girlish shyness on her face, which made her look more pure and pleasant.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Many cultivators present stared at her dumbfounded.

    It wasn''t until Li Moying nced over them with hidden displeasure that everyone shivered and hurriedly lowered their heads.

    Li Moying withdrew her gaze, and focused on his Little Fox again, "It''s nothing. When you go in forprehension in the future, you don''t have to think about me. I''m willing to wait for you so take as long as you want."

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she couldn''t helpughing.

    Although there was no need for any verbal guarantee between her and Li Moying, they already knew each other''s intentions.

    However, being able to hear her husband''s sweet talk still made her very happy.

    But Li Zijun, who witnessed the interaction between the two, waspletely stunned in ce as if struck by lightning.

    Her eyeballs were about to fall out, she stared at Huang Yueli and Li Moying, she couldn''t believe her eyes!

    When Li Moying spoke to Huang Yueli, he was actually so gentle! Moreover, "I am willing to wait for you", although it was not some nasty love words, but it was shocking enough to say it from a man as arrogant and cold as Li Moying!

    What''s more, Li Moying''s expression was so gentle!

    Liu Buyan said that Li Moying coaxed his Junior Sister all day long, but now it seems that it was not a lie!

    Besides, what shocked Li Zijun even more was the dialogue between the two.

    Judging from what Huang Yueli said just now, they had already made an appointment to cultivate in the tower for five days, so it was not idental that the little girl came out of the tower now, Li Moying came out almost at the same time as her!

    The two clearly have made an appointment!

 Chapter 3890 Really Stupid (2)

    And she didn''t know, she was still waiting for them at the door for five days!

    Not only wasted the precious sixty hours of cultivation time this month on waiting for others, but also lost the cultivation time of the next month as well as the following month!

    Thinking of this, Li Zijun almost fainted on the spot!

    At this moment, she really felt that she was a big fool. She was obviously yed by them!

    The damn girl clearly made an appointment with the Young Master for five days, but she didn''t tell her. She made it clear that she wanted to cheat her.

    After Li Zijun understood, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She gritted her teeth and strode towards the crowd.

    "Divine Doctor Li, you finally came out! You stayed in the tower for so long, I thought something happened to you, and I was so worried to death! Now that you havee out safely, I am relieved! In fact, if you don''t want to bet with me, just tell me straight up, I won''t force you. Why do you have to be like this... Sigh! Fortunately, you are fine, otherwise I would havemitted a heinous crime!"

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s eyes were constantly intertwined. After five days of not seeing each other, she found that her husband seemed to have be more handsome again.

    If it weren''t for the presence of so many idlers, she couldn''t help but rush over to kiss him.

    I can only look at it now.

    Moreover, even if you look at it, you will be disturbed.

    Hearing Li Zijun''s voice, Huang Yueli frowned and turned around, "Young Miss Zijun, how do you know that I haven''te out from the tower? You wouldn''t have been waiting here all this while for me, right?"

    Hearing this, Li Zijun froze.

    She originally wanted to be the one who mentioned this first, but in order to avoid being theughing stock of everyone, she wanted to preemptively insist that Huang Yue couldn''t leave because she was afraid of betting with her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But who would have thought that Huang Yueli didn''t pick up on her fault at all. Instead, when she opened her mouth, she hit her deadly spot.

    She had been waiting here for Huang Yueli toe out!

    She''s been waiting here for sixty hours like a fool!

    Some cultivators around couldn''t helpughing, and theughter reached Li Zijun''s ears, making her face even more livid.

    She took a deep breath, suppressed her embarrassment, gritted her teeth, and said, "I... am I worried about you? After all, it''s your first time entering the tower to study enlightenment. I''m really afraid that something might happen to you. The Li n can''t exin it to others! You are the first foreigner to enter the ce of experience in nearly ten thousand years..."

    Li Zijun emphasised the pronunciation of the word "foreigner", and then sneaked a nce at Li Moying.

    "However, now it seems that I was worrying too much. I didn''t expect that Divine Doctor Li had already made an appointment with the Young Master, and the Young Master was willing to wait for you... This is something that any member of our Cloudy Qilin n has to do."

    Li Zijun specially emphasised this sentence to remind everyone that the rtionship between Huang Yueli and Li Moying was extraordinary.

    Her words were really effective.

    Many cultivators already felt that something was wrong when they saw the intimate interaction between Huang Yueli and Li Moying. However, because Li Moying''s image of being cold and ruthless and unfeminine was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, many people did not regard the two People think in ambiguous directions.

    But now, after Li Zijun''s "unintentional" reminder, everyone looked at Huang Yueli in a wrong way.

    Yes, in retrospect, what the Young Master said just now was really problematic!

    What kind of identity was he? How can he be willing to wait for a little doctor to cultivate?

 Chapter 3891 Really Stupid (3)

    For a while, everyone was puzzled and couldn''t help discussing in hushed tones.

    "This is really a bit strange, the Young Master treats Divine Doctor Li...wouldn''t it be a little too nice?"

    "What''s so strange about this? I heard that the Young Master and Divine Doctor Li are... ahem, in that kind of rtionship!"

    "What kind of rtionship? Don''t talk nonsense! The Young Master is devoted to cultivation and is not interested in women at all!"

    "I think the Young Master is just grateful for the life-saving grace of Divine Doctor Li, so he just spoke a little softer to her. Isn''t that really a big deal?"

    Everyone whispered to each other. Although they couldn''t help but want to gossip, most of them still didn''t believe that Li Moying would be with Huang Yueli.

    Seeing this, Li Zijun quickly added another sentence, "Alright, now that Divine Doctor Li haspleted herprehension, when can we enter the Illusion Arraypetition? We have agreed before, you can''t go back on your word! If you want to be together with Young Master, if you don''t show some real skills, none of our Cloudy Qilin n will be convinced!"

    What Li Zijun said was even more ambiguous.

    The cultivators who originally believed that Li Moying and Huang Yueli had nothing to do with each other widened their eyes, thinking that they had heard wrong.

    However, Li Zijun had a calm expression on her face, and it didn''t look like she identally said something wrong.

    Everyone turned their attention to Li Moying again.

    Li Moying''s high-cold expression as always, and the fleeting tenderness when facing Huang Yueli just now, have disappeared without a trace.

    He nced at everyone coldly, which made people feel chills and dared not look directly at them.

    There was no other way, everyone could only look at Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli had a smile on her face, but she didn''t have any intention of exining.

    She nodded towards Li Zijun, "Young Miss Zijun is really impatient. Well, let''spete now!"

    Hearing this, Li Zijun was stunned for a moment, "What did you say? Compete now?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "That''s right, didn''t you say you wanted topare with me?"

    Li Zijun looked at Huang Yueli in disbelief.

    What''s the situation? Why didn''t the damn girl y her cards ording to the routine?

    She clearly knew that she was going to lose, so the damn girl should refuse to admit it or try her best to dy it, right? Why did she agree so readily?

    Could it be that she really has a winning card in her hand?

    Li Zijun hesitated for a while, but soon, she remembered Liu Buyan''s embarrassing score in the illusory figure formation, and immediately calmed down.

    That''s right, it''s the first time for this pair of Senior Brother and Junior Sister to enter the training ground, and they don''t know how difficult the Illusion Array is! That damn girl must have thought that she would get a high score after nearly sixty hours ofprehension, so she was so confident!

    When she enters the Illusion Array, she will know how powerful she was!

    It is estimated that her score is not much different from Liu Buyan''s first time entering the Illusion Array!

    A sneer curled up at the corner of Li Zijun''s mouth, but she concealed it without any trace, "Alright, then let''s start now. Divine Doctor Li, this way please!"

    She can''t wait to see this damn girl shamed!

    She had been waiting for nearly sixty hours, and this moment was what she was waiting for!

    However, Li Zijun waited for a long time, but did not see Huang Yueli move.

    She frowned and urged: "Divine Doctor Li? Didn''t you mean to enter the illusory figure formationpetition? Why don''t you go in?"

    Only then did Huang Yueli look at her, "Shouldn''t you be the first? ording to the rules of the God Realm, since it''s you who proposed this method ofpetition, you should go first."

 Chapter 3892 Really Stupid (4)

    It was only then that Li Zijun remembered that there seemed to be such an unspoken rule.

    The person who sets the rules must start first, giving the other party more time to prepare.

    It''s just that within the Cloudy Qilin n, it''s customary to use Illusion Array points to bet, so it doesn''t matter who sets thepetition rules.

    ording to the habits of the Cloudy Qilin n, the party with a lower status or weaker strength in the n must end first to show respect for the party with a higher status.

    Huang Yueli suddenly threw out such a sentence, Li Zijun couldn''t refute it for a while.

    However, she was unwilling to let her enter the Illusion Array first as Huang Yueli said.

    Those who knew said that she was the first to end thepetition with foreigners, but those who didn''t know thought that she thought her status was lower than Huang Yueli''s!

    Li Zijun was extremely jealous of Huang Yueli for attracting Li Moying''s attention, so naturally he didn''t want to appear to be inferior to Huang Yueli.

    However, she has no reason to reject Huang Yueli...

    Just when she was struggling, her gaze swept over the several followers standing on the right, and her eyes couldn''t help but brighten.

    "Alright, I can advance to the Illusion Array here! We also agreed earlier that all cultivators can participate in the bet as long as they want to. Therefore, there are several nsmen here who want to try it out. Wait a minute, they will all enter the Illusion Array. But don''t worry, as long as your points can surpass any one of them, you will win!"

    As Li Zijun spoke, she gestured to her followers with her eyes.

    The followers understood, and soon, the one with the weakest strength stood up, cupped his hands at Huang Yueli and said, "Divine Doctor Li, then I''ll make a fool of myself first!"

    Huang Yueli nced at Li Zijun with a half-smile.

    Those bright and clear big eyes looked extremely beautiful, but for some reason, when Li Zijun made eye contact with her, she felt his heart sink.

    Fortunately, Huang Yueli didn''t say much, but nodded her head in agreement.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Follower No. 1 nced at Li Zijun, turned around and entered the Illusion Array.

    The cultivators onlookers began to discuss in low voices, asking about the name and strength of the No. 1 servant.

    After learning that he was ranked more than 270 in the n and it was the first time he entered the training ground, everyone lost interest in him.

    This kind of strength was at the bottom of the crowd, and he definitely won''t get too many points.

    As a result, nothing unexpected happened. The score of No. 1 follower was 97 points, which was only slightly higher than that of Liu Buyan.

    Li Zijun was obviously not satisfied with the score, so he immediately sent his servant No. 2 in.

    Follower No. 2 was a rtively high-ranking young genius in the n, and he has also been to the ce of experience several times to study.

    His score rose rapidly, exceeding three digits soon, and didn''t stop until it reached two hundred and fifty.

    Seeing the score, Li Zijun nodded slightly.

    More than 200 points, among the current young geniuses of the Cloudy Qilin n, they can also be ranked in the top 100. At least one must fully master the contents of the lowest-levelbat secret method.

    Thest time this Follower No. 2 entered the training ground, he could only get a little over 100 points. This time, he directly doubled the points, and the entry was still very fast.

    Li Zijun couldn''t help but nce at Huang Yueli proudly, "How was it? Do you know what this score means?"

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes and nodded, "Well, I know a little..."

    Li Zijun was overjoyed, before she could be proud, he heard Huang Yueli continue: "Two hundred and five..."

 Chapter 3893 Really Stupid (5)

    Hearing this, Li Zijun didn''t react at first, and was still smiling triumphantly, thinking that Huang Yueli was finally shocked by this astonishing number!

    Li Zijun raised her chin high and nced at Huang Yueli, but found that the expression on Huang Yueli''s face was somewhat meaningful.

    It wasn''t until this moment that she suddenly realised that there was something wrong with the way the cultivators around her looked at her.

    Before Li Zijun could figure it out, suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind her.

    "What two hundred and five? Junior Sister, who are you talking about that''s two hundred and five[1]?"

    Just as Liu Buyan teleported out of the tower, he heard Huang Yueli calling "two hundred and five" over there. He immediately walked over and asked questions in confusion.

    Everyone''s attention was on Huang Yueli and Li Zijun. The followers didn''t realise when Liu Buyan came out, and they were surprised when they heard the voice.

    Huang Yueli did not show any surprise. She smiled, nced at the front of the stone tablet, and said slowly, "Whose score was on the stone tablet, don''t you know..."

    Liu Buyan followed her gaze and couldn''t help but burst outughing.

    "Hahaha, it''s really two hundred and five! It''s so funny! Who the hell is this, and how talented is he?"

    What Li Zijun didn''t understand at this time, she finally realised that she was being tricked by Huang Yueli again!

    Her face turned livid, and she red at Huang Yueli viciously, "Divine Doctor Li, what do you mean? I told you about the bet, but you refused to take it seriously, and it doesn''t matter if you make all kinds of pushbacks, and now you''re still saying this to deliberately nder my nsmen? Do you think that with the protection of the Young Master, you can ignore the nsmen of the Cloudy Qilin n?"

    Li Zijun pointed to the Follower No. 2 just now, "You have to figure it out! This was also the top 200 genius cultivators of our Cloudy Qilin n! Even if you are a first-rate genius in the entire God Realm, even if you have a rtionship with the Young Master You can''t insult him like this!"

    Follower No. 2''s expression became even uglier.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Just now he got his highest score ever in the Illusion Array, and he was feeling proud when he was hit by Huang Yueli''s "two hundred and five".

    This was not over yet.

    Li Zijun''s deliberate emphasis seems to be seeking justice for the second follower and helping him condemn Huang Yueli, but in fact it was adding fuel to the fire.

    Hearing these words in the ears of Follower No. 2 made him feel aggrieved to the extreme, and his gaze towards Huang Yueli became extraordinarily fierce.

    If Li Moying hadn''t been worried about standing behind Huang Yueli, he might not be able to resist hitting someone.

    "Divine Doctor Li, don''t go too far! Who are you saying is 205? You can''t get such a high score yourself, so you insult others? What right do you have to say that?"

    Li Zijun took the opportunity to say: "That''s right, Divine Doctor Li, you have gone too far in this matter! You must apologise to him!"

    Li Zijun''s proposal aroused the approval of the surrounding cultivators.

    Many people started talking in low voices, thinking that Huang Yueli had gone too far and wanted her to apologise.

    However, at the next moment, everyone suddenly felt that the surrounding air froze in an instant, and the powerful ck force swept from all directions, making all the cultivators present feel chills all over.

    Everyone was startled suddenly. When they looked up, they saw Li Moying''s eyes were gloomy and cold, and a frightening chill radiated from his whole body.

    "You want my woman to apologise?"

    [1] It''s also means a stupid person.

 Chapter 3894 Really Stupid (6)

    Forced by Li Moying''s powerful aura, all the cultivators couldn''t even stand still.

    However, they were so frightened that they almost fell onto their knees when they heard Li Moying''s words.

    Other than shock, it was more of a thunderous shock!

    Li Moying actually said... "My woman"!

    To Li Zijun''s ears, these words were more like a thunderbolt from the sky, which made her unable to recover for a long time.

    The Young Master she adored and admired would actually admit that that damn girl was his woman! This...how was this possible? She must have heard it wrong!

    Li Zijun raised her head in disbelief, but was stunned by Li Moying''s dark pupils that contained a murderous air. With her trembling lips, she could not utter a word.

    Seeing this, Huang Yueli quickly raised her hand, tugged at Li Moying''s sleeve coyly.

    "Alright, don''t be angry..."

    Li Moying had a cold face, staring ahead, ignoring her, and the chill he emanated showed no signs of diminishing.

    Huang Yueli''s eyes widened, a little surprised.

    Li Zijun not only ndered her, but also encouraged other members of the Cloudy Qilin n to be hostile to her. It was not surprising that her husband would be enraged by such an act of suicide.

    However, usually, as long as she nudges him, he would usually ede. What happened today? He didn''t even listen nor care about her?

    "Moying? Are you really angry?" She tilted her head to look at him.

    Li Moying snorted coldly, and finally opened his mouth, "So you know I''m angry?"

    Uh oh, this meant that he was really angry!

    What''s more, it''s not just angry with these idlers, even he was angry with her.

    Huang Yueli opened her pink lips slightly, looking very surprised.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She felt aggrieved. No matter how much she thought about it, she couldn''t figure it out. She didn''t talk to other men today, and she didn''t risk getting hurt. What made this man unhappy?

    Huang Yueli thought about it, but couldn''t think of a reason.

    Li Moying nced at her coldly, his aura suddenly increased, and the murderous aura in the surrounding air became more obvious!

    Even Liu Buyan couldn''t take it anymore, and was clutching his chest, desperately giving Huang Yueli a look, signaling her to quickly deal with this murderous god at home.

    Huang Yueli still couldn''t figure out how she had offended her husband.

    However, for the sake of her Senior Brother''s life, she decided to appease her husband first.

    She took a small step and leaned closer to Li Moying.

    They were already standing very close to each other, so they were almost stuck together.

    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel Huang Yueli stretched out her white and tender little hand, and her little finger caught one of Li Moying''s fingers, shaking it.

    She blinked her big eyes and looked at Li Moying pitifully, but did not speak.

    Li Moying felt the girl''s delicate fragranceing from his side, and couldn''t help but feel a little distracted, and the profound force he exuded also weakened a bit.

    Huang Yueli continued to work hard, her ten fingers grasping Li Moying''s fingers and intertwining them. At the same time, her middle finger was still on Li Moying''s palm and scratched lightly with her nails a few times.

    The itchy feeling came from the palm of his hand and spread all the way to his heart.

    Although it seemed to be nothing, it had sessfully grasped his attention.

    Li Moying''s adam''s apple visibly slid up and down, and with a strong hand, he suddenly pulled Huang Yueli into his arms.

    With his movements, the surrounding pressure suddenly disappeared.

    The cultivators present all let out a long breath of relief at the same time.

 Chapter 3895 Really Stupid (7)

    In just a dozen or so breaths, they seemed to have walked through the gate of hell.

    After regaining their senses, they only felt that the clothes on their back werepletely soaked in cold sweat, and felt like they had just escaped a catastrophe.

    At this time, when everyone looked at Huang Yueli again, their eyes became moreplicated.

    Most of them have only heard of Li Moying''s reputation, and have never seen Li Moying make a move with their own eyes.

    Before, I only knew that Li Moying was a god-level genius with tyrannical strength, but I never thought that he could be so powerful!

    Obviously, they are geniuses who have been carefully selected among the tens of thousands of young members of the Cloudy Qilin n, but Li Moying alone couldpletely crush them with the coercion of profound force, and not even let them resist a little bit. They did not dare even think about it.

    What kind of strength gap was this!

    For a moment, they thought that what they met was not a genius of the same generation, but the several thousand-year-old elders of the Life Profound Realm in the n!

    In addition, the interaction between Huang Yueli and Li Moying also shocked them deeply.

    That little girl just acted coquettishly towards Li Moying, and smiled. The Young Master who has never been close to women seems to be a different person!

    Until now, he still doesn''t want to let go!

    Li Zijun was so angry that her face was distorted, and she could no longer maintain her usual calm and solemn demeanour.

    She stared at Li Moying''s powerful hands that were sped around Huang Yueli''s waist and her eyes were so wide that they looked as if her eyeballs were about to pop out.

    Who doesn''t know that Li Moying hates getting too close to women the most. Thest time a maid identally touched his hand, she was thrown out the distance of a mile by him and she almost died!

    Therefore, no matter how much thoughts a woman has about Li Moying, she dare not touch him casually.

    But now?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Moying held that little girl in his arms on his own initiative, and he refused to let go even when everyone was urging him.

    Huang Yueli also had an ugly expression at this time, she never expected that Li Moying could hug her so naturally in front of so many people.

    Although it''s true that they were married a long time ago, in public, ahem, we should pay attention, right?

    She nudged Li Moying a few more times, but Li Moying remained motionless.

    Huang Yueli snorted and kicked Li Moying, and the man behind her finally let her go.

    However, Li Moying didn''t let go of it because she hurt him. The strength of his little fox was no different than a tickle to him.

    He was just afraid that if Huang Yueli kicked him again, she would hurt herself...

    Huang Yueli finally shook off the sticky oil bottle on her back, quickly stood up straight, and coughed a few times forcefully.

    "Ahem! Well... everyone, don''t pay attention to some... small idents that happened just now."

    Everyone looked up at her with confused faces.

    Don''t pay attention?

    What happened just now was beyond their dreams!

    Huang Yueli also knew that her words were embarrassing, so she quickly changed the subject, "Well... that, let''s get back to business! Young Miss Zijun, you just said that I scolded people, but I didn''t mean that at all? I just repeated the points shown on the tablet. Why? It''s clearly shown on the stone tablet, why don''t you let me read it?"

    She had on a pure and innocent expression, as if she had been wronged by the heavens!

 Chapter 3896 Really Stupid (8)

    Seeing this, Liu Buyan also came to his senses, and hurriedly said: "Yes, I am also puzzled! Young Miss Zijun, what did my Junior Sister say wrong? When did she scold anyone? Tell me clearly!"

    When Li Zijun heard this, she couldn''t help recalling the scene at that time, and her face gradually turned pale.

    Cultivators have excellent memories. Every word said at that time could be remembered by all the cultivators present.

    Thinking about it carefully, Huang Yueli didn''t seem to have said anything excessive. It was Li Zijun who first asked her if she knew what the score of Follower No. 2 meant, and she answered "two hundred and five".

    And this score was clearly written, what, did she want her to answer 206 instead of 205?

    The cultivators looked at each other, and felt that they seemed to be a little overboard on cing the me on Huang Yueli, so they lowered their heads and dared not speak.

    Li Moying snorted coldly, "Didn''t I say to apologise just now? Now everyone is dumb?"

    The cultivators were all terrified, and immediately reacted, apologising to Huang Yueli.

    "Divine Doctor Li, I''m really sorry about what happened!"

    "I''m sorry, it''s because we can''t speak our minds, we should be the ones apologising to you!"

    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel "That''s right, you are a magnanimous person, please don''t mind the likes of us! We only listened to Young Miss Zijun''s words, so we were misled."

    Li Zijun listened to what the cultivators around her said, and almost fainted!

    This gang of spineless fools, when they saw the Young Master standing by that woman''s side, immediately rushed to tter her! They don''t have the backbone as a member of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Although the damn girl just now did not directly scold people, but her tone of voice, and the look in her eyes looking down on all sentient beings, as long as anyone with a little brain can''t get it wrong, she was just satirising them!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Zijun was furious, but what Huang Yueli said was wless, and there were no nothing to be picked.

    From the analysis of what she said, one can only draw the conclusion that Li Zijun was suspicious of others.

    Li Zijun was depressed when she heard Li Moying''s voice again, "Li Zijun, what do you have to say?"

    Li Zijun almost bit her lips so hard that it was about to bleed.

    If Li Moying was willing to call her by her name and say a word to her specifically, even if he was scolding her, she would be happy with it.

    However, this time, Li Moying condescended to speak to her in order to force her to apologise to his beloved woman!

    Standing beside Li Moying, Huang Yueli had a calm expression on her face, without any hint of aggressiveness.

    But the calmer she was, the more Li Zijun''s heart seemed to be burned by fire.

    Because, in Li Zijun''s view, Huang Yueli was able to be so calm because of her Young Master''s backing!

    This woman has no ability, just by hugging the Young Master''s thigh, she can despise her like this!

    At this moment, Li Zijun hadpletely forgotten that she was humiliated like this, all because of herself. If she didn''t want to squeeze Huang Yueli, she wouldn''t be in such an embarrassing situation. After all, Huang Yueli didn''t take her seriously at all, so it was impossible for her to take the initiative to trouble her.

    However, no matter how unwilling Li Zijun was, she could only lower her head under Li Moying''s cold gaze.

    "Li... Divine Doctor Li, I didn''t... didn''t hear clearly just now, I misunderstood what you meant, and wrongly med you. I''m... I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 3897 Is There Such A Rule? (1)

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows slightly, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, she said in an unhurried manner, "Young Miss Zijun, you are too polite. It''s just a small matter, and it''s my fault that I didn''t speak clearly, which caused you to misunderstand."

    With such an elegant posture, she deliberately took the responsibility on herself, which was in stark contrast to Li Zijun''s sharp and excited look just now.

    The cultivators present had already seen the performance of the two of them.

    As the saying goes, if youpare people, you will die, and if youpare goods, you will throw them away.

    Li Zijun usually looks elegant and calm, with the demeanor of a master, but now standing in front of Huang Yueli, afterparing, there was a difference between the superior and the inferior.

    Although the cultivators didn''t say anything, they looked at them differently.

    Li Zijun noticed this and was so angry that he almost vomited blood!

    This damn girl was really good at putting on a show!

    It was clearly Huang Yueli who scolded others first, but now she has beenpletely exonerated, and instead made her Li Zijun a bad person!

    It''s just too embarrassing!

    Li Zijun was so angry that her body trembled a little. She also knew that under the current situation, it was impossible for her to change everyone''s views. She could only ept this loss!

    However, she was not reconciled to asking her to swallow this breath directly.

    Confused, she stood in front of Huang Yueli, staring at her firmly, unwilling to back away.

    Seeing that the scene seemed to be at a stalemate, Liu Buyan who was behind Huang Yueli raised his eyebrows and stood up.

    "That''s all right, all right, isn''t it just a misunderstanding? There''s no need to waste so much time on this matter! Didn''t you just say that Young Miss Zijun and my Junior Sister want to gamble? Why don''t we continue topete now?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    When Li Zijun heard this, he suddenly woke up like a dream.

    By the way, she''s been waiting here for so long today in order to give that damned girl a run for her money! It was to let her see the gap between herself and the geniuses of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    She almost forgot about such an important matter just now.

    That damn girl must have done it on purpose. Do you think that this will make her give up gambling?

    Li Zijun immediately stood up straight, and hurriedly said: "Why was there nopetition? Of course there will be apetition! I was wrong to me Divine Doctor Li earlier, but this does not affect ourpetition."

    As she spoke, her gaze turned to Huang Yueli, "Divine Doctor Li, just now two people from my n have entered the Illusion Array, and now it''s your turn. Do you need to make any other preparations?"

    Because of the embarrassment just now, Li Zijun was afraid that others would say gossip, so this time she spoke extra cautiously and politely. Looking at the appropriate smile on her face, it seemed that she really treated Huang Yueli as a distinguished guest from the bottom of her heart. up.

    Huang Yueli nced at her and smiled.

    This Li Zijun... was really of a high rank, so he can hold his breath!

    It''s a pity, no matter how calm andposed she is, it''s impossible to please her today.

    Huang Yueli smiled and said: "I don''t need to make any preparations, but...Young Miss Zijun, you don''t seem to have entered the Illusion Array yet, right? This was different from what we agreed on? When we made a bet earlier, I heard What do you mean, should you want to participate in thispetition in person? Why are only a few of your friends participating now?"

    When Li Zijun heard this, he almost couldn''t help cursing!

    Of course she did it on purpose for not entering the Illusion Array herself!

 Chapter 3898 Is There Such A Rule? (2)

    Li Zijun felt that she had a high status in the n, so she had no intention of entering the Illusion Array before Huang Yueli.

    If she really did this, wouldn''t she be demeaning herself? In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that her status was not as good as that damn girl!

    She deliberately brought these few followers here to raise her status.

    From Li Zijun''s point of view, she has already sent two followers into the Illusion Array, which has already shown her sincerity, which waspletely justified.

    Huang Yueli, but anyone who knows a little bit about etiquette should know that one should bend and stretch at times. If she sent someone else, that damn girl should just ept this order.

    But who knows, Huang Yueli has no intention of giving in at all, insisting that Li Zijun enter the Illusion Array before her.

    Li Zijun couldn''t hold back, and red at Huang Yueli. The amiable facade that she had put on could no longer continue and her expression was beginning to crack.

    "Divine Doctor Li, you just said that the rules of thepetition were set by me, so my side should first enter. This is true, hence I have no objection. However, two nsmen on my side have already entered. Our sincerity is enough, no matter what, someone should start on your side, right? My people have beenpeting in the Illusion Array all this while and you''re just watching from the sidelines, isn''t that the same thing?"

    With a helpless look on her face, Li Zijun questioned Huang Yueli.

    She thought she said this very well, and no one could refute it.

    Although the side that sets the rules of the game should leave the field first, generally speaking, it was true that one side sends one person to enter at intervals.

    This was the unspoken rule of the formalpetition.

    Only this time, Huang Yueli was the only one on her side.

    ording to what Li Zijun said, Huang Yueli herself had to enter first.

    The cultivators present all stared at the two of them, looked back and forth, and watched the mes and undercurrents surge between the two of them, they were all secretly frightened!

    The Young Master''s charm was really too great!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    And women are strong enough topete, but it''s just the minutiae of getting off the court first and then getting off the court, and they can stillpete to this extent.

    However, most people felt that Huang Yueli had to give in this time.

    After all, Li Zijun came prepared and brought so many followers.

    Huang Yueli stared at Li Zijun for a while, thought about it, but didn''t intend to persist any longer.

    Anyway, as soon as her points in the Illusion Arraye out, it will be enough to drive Li Zijun crazy. The trivial matter of whoes first was actually not that important.

    However, the moment she was about to speak, Li Moying''s cold voice suddenly sounded above her head.

    "ording to what Young Miss Zijun said, Divine Doctor Li only needs to send one person into the Illusion Array. In fact, she doesn''t have to appear in person, does she?"

    No one expected that Li Moying, who had been silent all this time, would suddenly speak.

    Everyone was startled.

    Thinking about the meaning of his words, she broke out in a cold sweat.

    What the Young Master meant...couldn''t be...that he wanted to stand by Huang Yueli''s side and support her as her teammate, right? ?

    Li Zijun thought of this immediately, his face turned pale, and he looked at Li Moying in disbelief.

    "Young...Young Master? Do you want...topete for Divine Doctor Li? This...this..."

    Li Moying''s eyes were cold, "Why not? I''m her man!"

 Chapter 3899 Is There Such A Rule? (3)

    "Competing for her in her team, no one can object."

    Li Moying''s voice was cold, with almost no ups and downs. It was apletely natural tone.

    However, these words of his sounded like a thunderbolt, which exploded in the ears of everyone present.

    Their wise and mighty Young Master actually imed that he was the man of Divine Doctor Li in front of so many nsmen!

    This was even more shocking than him admitting that Divine Doctor Li was the woman he likes!

    Because, this means that Li Moying has put himself on an equal footing with Huang Yueli!

    Li Zijun''s eyes darkened and she almost fainted.

    She never thought that not only was it useless to press Huang Yueli every step of the way, but instead, Huang Yueli was protected by the Young Master again and again!

    At first, all the nsmen present regarded Huang Yueli as a vixen who seduced the Young Master, but now, who doesn''t know how much the Young Master values her?

    Li Zijun bit the tip of her tongue hard, and the pain came, which made her barely awake.

    She said with a trembling voice: "Young...Young Master, you are not... not inpliance with the rules! When we made the bet, we had clearly agreed that... the points of Divine Doctor Li in the Illusion Array shall prevail! No, You said that you can be reced by others... You didn''t mention it before, but now you regret it, this..."

    When Li Zijun said this, her calves kept shaking.

    It was Li Moying''s condescending eyes looking down at her, it was too cold, that kind of strong and ruthless oppression made her almost out of breath.

    Even she herself admired herself for being able to finish this passagepletely.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Moying didn''t take her protest seriously at all, and sneered coldly, "You alone are worthy of telling me the rules? You brought so many nsmen to bully Divine Doctor Li, what kind of situation is this? Heh, does our Cloudy Qilin n have such rules?"

    "I..."

    When Li Zijun was facing Huang Yueli, she was able to flip her words around, but under Li Moying''s cold and stern gaze, she waspletely unable to utter a word of refute.

    It''s not like she can''t think of a reason if she really wants to mess around.

    However, she just didn''t dare to say it in front of Li Moying. After all, no one wants to look like a shrew in front of their male god.

    Li Moying said again: "I was able to bring Divine Doctor Liu and Divine Doctor Li in because they are my saviours! I have a sworn brotherhood with Divine Doctor Liu, even if I bring them to the ce of experience, it was through the Patriarch''s agreeing personally. Whoever dares to spread the word everywhere and turn the truth upside down, don''t me me for being rude!"

    He paused, then said coldly, "As for today''spetition..."

    When he said this, he suddenly felt the clothes around his waist tighten.

    Looking down, Huang Yueli was tugging at his clothes again.

    Li Moying didn''t expect his little fox to object again, he couldn''t help frown slightly as he lowered his gaze and looked at her.

    Huang Yueli gave him a cating smile, "Young Master Li, thank you for standing up for me, but today''spetition has nothing to do with you, and I personally agreed to the bet. Speaking of which, you joining is indeed against the rules. You are the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n! How can you contend against Young Miss Zijun? If this spreads out, others will think that Young Miss Zijun is too ignorant."

    When Li Zijun heard this, she clenched his fists tightly.

 Chapter 3900 Is There Such A Rule? (4)

    Her nails were deeply embedded in her palms.

    This damn girl dug a hole for her again!

    After being said by that damn girl, it seemed that Li Zijun didn''t understand the rules at all, and actually forced the Young Master topete in front of her!

    If this gets to the ears of the Patriarch and elders, they will definitely think it was her fault.

    Moreover, Huang Yueli spoke as if she was thinking about her.

    After putting her in such a situation, she could only grit her teeth and even thank her!

    Li Zijun gritted her teeth and said, "Divine Doctor Li is right. I didn''t think carefully just now. Of course, I can''t let the Young Master join in. How about this, I''ll send someone..."

    Halfway through her words, Huang Yueli suddenly shook her head.

    "Young Miss Zijun, what you said just now was correct. It''s indeed my turn to y. Otherwise, others will think that I am bullying you with the support of the Young Master!"

    Li Zijun almost vomited blood!

    Could it be that this damn girl was bullying her with the backing of the Young Master?

    However, after thinking about it, she became a little happier.

    From what that damn girl meant, was she nning to enter the Illusion Array herself?

    Finally, she took the initiative to admit that she bowed her head, which means she was a little self-aware!

    But who knows, Huang Yueli followed closely but looked at Liu Buyan who was behind her, and changed the topic, "Then I will trouble you, Senior Brother."

    Liu Buyan nodded with a smile, and walked forward a few steps, "It''s not troublesome, it should be. Young Miss Zijun thinks that foreigners enter the training ground and break the rules of the Cloudy Qilin n, so I am also a foreigner, hence this bet was originally rted to me."

    Liu Buyan gave a cursory nce at Li Moying and said: "Then I will go in. Coincidentally, after studying for so long, I also want to see how much my strength has improved."

    Li Moying raised his eyebrows and nced at him, "It''s very dangerous in the Illusion Array, if you can''t do it,e out early, so as not to be embarrassedter and put your Junior Sister to shame."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    After hearing this, Huang Yueli couldn''t help but roll her eyes, and stared at the sky speechlessly.

    The meaning in her husband''s words was clearly that she was worried that Liu Buyan would not adapt well and get injured in the Illusion Array when she just arrived.

    However, you must say it in that tone.

    Maybe, others will think that the two of them have a grudge against each other!

    Liu Buyan was already ustomed to his attitude, so he snorted coldly: "Don''t worry, I won''t die!"

    Then he entered the Illusion Array.

    When Li Zijun saw Liu Buyan''s figure disappear into the illusion, and heard what Li Moying said, her eyes lit up.

    She has seen Liu Buyan''s strength with her own eyes before.

    Judging from Li Moying''s tone, he also despises a weak Spirit Medicine Divine Doctor like him.

    Since that damn girl refuses to end, it''s not bad to let Liu Buyan lose first.

    She still remembered that just now Liu Buyan alsoughed at her and the Follower No. 2 who had scored 205.

    Just wait for a minute, Liu Buyan will definitely not even be able to reach 205. At that time, she can take the opportunity tough at him and let him know that he was not even as good as 205!

    Thinking of this, Li Zijun cheered up a little, and walked towards the stone tablet quickly.

    She moved so fast that she almost bumped into the person in front of her.

    Li Zijun looked up, only to realise that Huang Yueli had also walked to the side of the stone tablet at some point, and also stared at the score on it with wide eyes, very focused.

    "You..." Li Zijun looked at Huang Yueli''s anxious expression, and a trace of sarcasm appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    "You know how to be nervous? It''s a pity that your strength should be what it is. Even if you stare at the stone tablet until you bore a hole in it, your Senior Brother''s points will not increase at all!"

 Chapter 3901 Too Big A Blow (1)

    Huang Yueli nced at her indifferently, "Thank you, Young Miss Zijun, for reminding me."

    After finishing speaking, she turned her gaze back to the stone tablet again, and ignored Li Zijun again.

    Li Zijun was so angry that she red at Huang Yueli, at the same time wondering why she was so calm.

    Did she really think that Liu Buyan''s strength was good enough to beat the geniuses of the Cloudy Qilin n?

    What a frog in a well, she didn''t know where her confidence came from!

    The strength of the genius cultivators of the Ancient God n was beyond the imagination of these wastes of the human race. The two werepletely iparable!

    "Hmph, just wait and see then!"

    Huang Yueli didn''t listen to what Li Zijun and the cultivators around her said.

    She was really concerned about Liu Buyan''s situation, but she was not worried that Liu Buyan''s points being too low.

    It doesn''t matter to her whether Liu Buyan''s score was high or not. She was just curious about Liu Buyan''s current strength.

    Ever since she ascended to the God Realm, she has never seen Liu Buyan make a move!

    Li Zijun said a few more irritating sarcastic remarks, seeing Huang Yueli ignoring her, she soon lost interest and finally calmed down.

    Both of them stared at the front of the stone tablet, waiting for the points to appear.

    Not long after, "One" was disyed on the stone tablet.

    Immediately afterwards, the number on the stone tablet began to climb up one after another, and soon reached the level of fifty.

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes, and was a little surprised when she saw the numbers jumping rapidly.

    Liu Buyan''s current cultivation was only at the early stage of the Dream Profound Realm. Even after entering the Illusion Array, under the influence of the array, he has temporarily reached thete stage of the Dream Profound Realm, but there was still a difference from the genue Dream Profound Realm.

    For Liu Buyan, this was a leapfrog battle.

    To be able to gain points so fast was already considered very fast.

    It seems that her Senior Brother has indeed put in a lot of effort in cultivation recently.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    After the points reached ''50'', there was a pause for a while, but there was no increase.

    A look of doubt appeared in Huang Yueli''s eyes.

    Seeing this, Li Zijun said coldly from the side: "Previously, the spirit beasts that appeared in the Illusion Array were only the lowest-level spirit beasts. After gaining fifty points in a row, spirit beasts in the middle stage of the Profound Realm will appear, and they are still in groups. It seems that Divine Doctor Liu won''tst long..."

    Li Zijun raised her chin confidently.

    She had seen Liu Buyan''s trial with her own eyes just now, and she thought she knew his strength very well.

    Based on Liu Buyan''s previous performance, it can be regarded as a rapid progress if the score exceeds 100 this time, and it was impossible to get higher!

    However, before Li Zijun finished speaking, she heard several gasps from behind.

    She was a little surprised, and nced at the follower behind her. Just as she was about to ask a question, she saw the numbers on the stone tablet suddenly start jumping up quickly.

    60... 70.. 80...

    The points increase rapidly at intervals of ten.

    In just a few breaths, it exceeded one hundred!

    Li Zijun thought she was seeing things!

    However, when she rubbed her eyes hard and looked in the direction of the stone tablet again, the points had already soared to two hundred!

    "This... this... how is this possible??"

    Li Zijun''s eyeballs almost fell to the ground.

    However, the more surprising thing was yet toe.

    Before Li Zijun digested all that happened before her, Liu Buyan''s points broke through 205 all the way.

    Follower No. 2, who wascent before, had a pale face now.

 Chapter 3902 Too Big A Blow (2)

    He came in with Li Zijun this time because he wanted to help Li Zijun suppress Liu Buyan and his Junior Sister, and also took this opportunity to show his face in front of Young Miss Zijun who was ranked high in the n.

    In the beginning, being able to get a high score of 205 and break through his personal best result still made him very excited. He felt that he could finally make a ssh this time.

    But who knows...

    It didn''t take long for him to be happy that this result was surpassed by a cultivator who was only at the early stage of the Dream Profound Realm?

    Follower No. 2 and Li Zijun couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen.

    The two of them stared fixedly at the stone tablet with their four eyes, wishing they could stare a hole out of the stone tablet!

    It''s a pity that no matter how hard they looked at it, they couldn''t change the reality.

    Liu Buyan''s score soon exceeded 300, 400, and even... 500!

    It wasn''t until around 650 that the rate of increase began to slow down.

    Seeing this, Huang Yueli secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "It seems that Senior Brother has really gained a lot fromprehending in the tower this time. Moreover, his talent inbat is really good. To have this score, he''s one of the best among the Cloudy Qilin n. Among the geniuses, they are all ranked high..."

    She muttered to herself, her voice was so low that even Li Zijun who was not far away couldn''t hear her.

    However, as soon as she finished speaking, she heard a cold snort from behind.

    Huang Yueli was taken aback, she turned her head abruptly, and saw Li Moying looking down at her with a rather arrogant expression on her face.

    Seeing her looking over, Li Moying snorted coldly, "Not even getting a fraction of my points, what''s there to see?"

    Huang Yueli stared at his tight jaw line for a while, then chuckled.

    This little girl was stillughing! Was she so concerned about that guy Liu Buyan?

    Huang Yueli saw his displeased face as if he was going to explode at any time, so she hurried over to appease him, "Alright, Senior Brother is far behind you! Only you are the most powerful genius in my heart!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Hmph, you''d better remember whose woman you are." Li Moying grabbed Huang Yueli''s slender waist and was about to take her into his arms. At the same time, he leaned close to her ear and whispered angrily, "You only just need to pay attention to your husband''s points, other men are weak and there''s nothing to look at."

    Huang Yueli twitched the corners of her mouth, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    Her husband was also too narcissistic, too domineering, right?

    However, what he said was the truth, making it impossible to refute...

    Li Moying stared at her, his mesmerising eyes looking back at her which made Huang Yueli''s legs go weak for a while.

    This...was this too foul?

    Why did this man have to be so good-looking?

    Li Zijun looked at the two people looking at each other affectionately from a close distance, and herplexion changed for the worst...

    Just then, there was a "plop".

    A silver light shed suddenly, and then, a tall figure mmed into the ground.

    "I¡­pfft¡­ bleh bleh bleh¡ª!!"

    Liu Buyan ate his mouth full of mud again, and got up from the ground in embarrassment.

    He leaned on his waist, his face filled with righteous indignation, "The spirit beasts of your Cloudy Qilin n are too cunning, too bullying! Just like someone! They actually sneaked up from behind!"

    Huang Yueli nced behind him subconsciously, and saw a very distinct hoof print on Liu Buyan''s butt, which seemed to be kicked to death by a spirit beast like a horse.

    "Brother Liu is really different. It''s rare to see such a fresh and refined way of dying in our Cloudy Qilin n!"

 Chapter 3903 Too Big A Blow (3)

    Li Moying, who was at the side, hummed softly, and spoke coldly.

    Huang Yueli couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him.

    No matter what time, he still provoked her Senior Brother!

    Sure enough, upon hearing Li Moying''s words, Liu Buyan''s face turned red all of a sudden, "Are you looking for death? Do you want to experience a fresh and refined way of dying?"

    Li Moying''s expression did not change at all, "I think, unfortunately, the person who can kill me has never appeared so far."

    Liu Buyan was about to curse but he forcibly held back.

    He quickly gave Huang Yueli a disgusted look, and the meaning was very clear: This narcissist belongs to you, right? Take him back, take him back now! I really can''t stand it anymore!

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips and smiled, "Senior Brother, you scored more than 700 points in the Illusion Array, I really have to congratte you!"

    Hearing this, Liu Buyan''s attention was immediately diverted.

    "What? I actually have more than 700 points? Hahahaha, I just said that I must be a genius!"

    Liu Buyan excitedly ran to the side of the stone tablet to appreciate his score.

    At this moment, the onlookers, who were chattering non-stop, were surprisingly quiet.

    None of them thought that Liu Buyan, a Spirit Medicine Master, surpassed most of them!

    Seven hundred and twenty-six points.

    This score ranks among the top ten among the younger generation of Cloudy Qilin n.

    Although he does not have the status of Li Zijun, he would definitely be the focus of training in the n.

    If lucky, he might even have the opportunity to be the elder of the n in the future!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    These people, they just open their eyes every day to cultivate. After so many years, they are still not as good as a Spirit Medicine Master!

    This blow was really huge!

    Liu Buyan was also very satisfied after seeing his scores.

    Although Li Moying kept looking at him with contempt, it didn''t affect his good mood at all.

    Liu Buyan turned to Li Zijun, who had a livid face, "How is it? Young Miss Zijun? As I said earlier, my score will definitely be much higher than 205?"

    Li Zijun felt her chest tighten and she almost vomited out a mouthful of blood!

    As soon as Liu Buyan opened his mouth, he scolded them 205!

    However, Liu Buyan was very skillful in speaking. If he really wants to be serious, he will definitely say that they think too much.

    Moreover, Li Zijun can''t care about such a trivial matter anymore. Her mind was still buzzing now. She never thought that such a situation would happen!

    "Ha ha ha, Wow! Divine Doctor Liu, you really hid very well. I didn''t expect that you are not only amazingly talented in medicine, but also so good in martial arts..." Li Zijun could onlyugh a few times, wanting to bring this matter to the past.

    However, who was Liu Buyan? How could he let her gloss over this so easily?

    He smiled and said, "My score was higher than the two people who got off just now on your side! How about it? If no one else from your side is participating then it means that we have won the bet, right?"

    After hearing this, Li Zijun was shocked, and suddenly remembered that there was still a bet between her and Huang Yueli!

    Originally, she wanted to make Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan feel ashamed, but what happened? Liu Buyan''s martial arts talent was so high!

    Li Zijun now suspects that when Liu Buyan entered the Illusion Array, he fared badly intentionally because he made an appointment with his Junior Sister and was ying tricks on her!

    Otherwise, how could his strength improve by leaps and bounds within a few days?

 Chapter 3904 Too Big A Blow (4)

    The only exnation can only be that they had this nned from the very beginning!

    Let Liu Buyan deliberately show weakness first, and let Li Zijun misunderstand that he was weak.

    In this way, he can fight in ce of his Junior Sister without arousing any suspicion.

    Things had alreadye to this point and in fact, Huang Yueli has already won the bet.

    Because, the content of their bet at the beginning was that as long as Huang Yueli''s points could surpass any cultivator from the Cloudy Qilin n, she would be considered a winner.

    However, Li Zijun didn''t intend to admit defeat just like that.

    Otherwise, she could be said to have fallen to the bottom today. If word spread, she would be ridiculed by those vixens who wanted to climb into the Young Master''s bed!

    However, there was no one else on the scene who could score higher points than Liu Buyan.

    Originally, Li Zijun had prepared Followers No. 3 and No. 4, both of whom were geniuses who could score three to four hundred points in the Illusion Array.

    But now, all of them are useless.

    Li Zijun gritted her teeth hard, "Wait, who said you won? I haven''t entered the Illusion Array myself! Although it''s really not easy for you to get more than 700 points, but the genius of our Cloudy Qilin n Stronger! I''ll let you see and see!"

    After speaking, she didn''t say much, and walked straight towards the Illusion Array.

    She acted so decisively because she was afraid that Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan would react and realise that they had already won.

    In this way, she would not be able to force Huang Yueli to end.

    Huang Yueli secretly raised her eyebrows as she watched her leaving in a hurry.

    Can she not know Li Zijun''s mind?

    It''s just that, in her opinion, it''s very ridiculous!

    If Li Zijun admits her mistake and stops, at least she won''t have to suffer a bigger blow...<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It''s a pity that Li Zijun never dreamed that the seemingly delicate and harmless girl next to Li Moying was actually a peerless genius who really hid her identity very deeply!

    After Li Zijun entered the Illusion Array, the number on the stone tablet was reset to zero, and then began to climb rapidly.

    Huang Yueli nced curiously, and found that the number on the stone tablet had increased very fast, two or three times faster than Liu Buyan''s previous increase.

    Li Zijun was worthy of being one of the best heaven-level geniuses in the Cloudy Qilin n, and her fighting skills are obviously outstanding.

    This point can be known by looking at the admiration expressions on the faces of the cultivators onlookers.

    It didn''t take long for Li Zijun''s score to surpass Liu Buyan''s score of 726 points. Moreover, the rate of increase showed no signs of slowing down, and it was still rising all the way.

    Soon, they broke through the previous threshold again.

    "One thousand points! One thousand points! Young Miss Zijun is really amazing!"

    "Young Miss Zijun has scored more than 1,000 points before, but she couldn''t hold on for a long time after getting 1,000 pointsst time, so she had to give up."

    "She came prepared this time! It took less than a quarter of an hour to get to 1,000 points, and it looks like she still has plenty of energy! It will definitely be much higher thanst time."

    "I don''t know how many points she can reach this time?"

    The cultivators watching were all excited.

    For them, the most exciting thing was to see the top talent in the n beat their own records.

    Although Li Zijun''s record was so insignificantpared to Li Moying''s, he hasn''t entered the Illusion Array for nearly a year since leaving that iparably shocking record. .

    If one wants to see him make a move, one would probably have no chance.

    It''s good to be able to see Li Zijun''s with their own eyes, creating a new record of her own.

 Chapter 3905 Too Big A Blow (5)

    And Li Zijun did not disappoint them.

    After her points exceeded a thousand points. Still going up.

    One thousand and one...

    One thousand two...

    One thousand three...

    The exmations of the cultivators onlookers never stopped, and they were all full of admiration for Li Zijun''s performance.

    Liu Buyan listened, and couldn''t help but let out a ''tch'', feeling a little unwilling.

    When he was in Soaring Heavens Continent, he was also a first-ss peerless genius, but after arriving in the God Realm, he couldn''tpare to Li Zijun, a white lotus who was trying to hook up with his Junior Sister''s husband.

    Seeing this, Li Moying nced at him, and stated in a very t tone: "Li Zijun is still ten years younger than you."

    Liu Buyan turned around and red at him angrily, "Aren''t you usually very cold, can''t hold back a fart every three sentences? Why are you talking so much today? Even if you see that something''s broken, don''t say it, don''t you have manners?"

    Li Moying didn''t seem to feel his anger at all, and continued, "Even if I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean that the facts don''t exist..."

    "You--!"

    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Huang Yueli shook her head helplessly, so she had no choice but to jump out to smooth things over.

    "Alright, alright, you guys are the ones who talk too much! Have you forgotten that I am still betting with Li Zijun? Look, her points have not increased, and she will probablye out soon!"

    The two men snorted at the same time, looked at each other with disgust, and then turned their gazes to the stone tablet again.

    Just like what Huang Yueli said, the number on the stone tablet stayed at 1403 points, and it hadn''t increased for a while.

    Everyone stared at this number without blinking. After a while, the points jumped up by one number.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Immediately afterwards, a silver light suddenly appeared.

    Li Zijun''s figure appeared in front of everyone.

    Although she didn''t fall so embarrassingly like Liu Buyan, she still looked disheartened, and it looked like she hadpletely consumed all the profound energy in her body.

    If it were a cultivator with less willpower, they would probably be unable to stand at this time.

    However, Li Zijun was worthy of being one of the best geniuses in the Cloudy Qilin n. Although she was exhausted at this time, he still stood there tenaciously.

    She nced at her final score, and listened to the various praisesing from all around, with an unstoppable smile on her face.

    "Hehe, Divine Doctor Li, thanks to you today, I performed extraordinarily! Over 1,400 points, this is the first time I have reached such a high score! If I hadn''t made a bet with you, I might not have been able to break through so quickly. Thank you so much!"

    Li Zijun expressed her gratitude to Huang Yueli with a very sincere look.

    However, anyone could tell that her words were full ofcency.

    Gratitude was false, it was true to use these few words to stimte Huang Yueli!

    However, she was also fully qualified to say such things!

    After all, Li Zijun''s score today has even surpassed Li Leyun, the Patriarch''s niece, and she has be the second only to Li Moying among the younger disciples of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    The cultivators present had already recovered from the initial shock, and all turned their gazes to Huang Yueli.

    Ordinary people must be very anxious when they see their opponents get such high scores.

    However, there was no panic on Huang Yueli''s face.

    She smiled slightly, nodded and said, "Young Miss Zijun is too polite. I am very happy for you if you can make a breakthrough."

 Chapter 3906 Too Big A Blow (6)

    When Huang Yueli said this, she had a dignified and generous smile.

    It''spletely the boldness and assertiveness that a powerful Madame should have.

    Li Zijun never expected that she would have such a reaction. After being stunned for a while, her expression suddenly became ugly.

    What did the damn girl mean by saying these words?

    Did she really think that she had married the Young Master and became the Young Madame of the Cloudy Qilin n?

    That kind of condescending attitude, as if she is just a young genius under hermand, and her own strength was much higher!

    If Li Moying or the elders of the Cloudy Qilin n said these words, Li Zijun would definitely be very happy, feeling that she was affirmed by the strong.

    But now, the speaker was reced by Huang Yueli...

    This made her feel ufortable no matter what!

    Li Zijun gritted her teeth, wishing that she could tear Huang Yueli apart!

    However, she couldn''t find fault with Huang Yueli now.

    After all, she was congratting her and even said good things.

    Could she say that her tone was wrong?

    The tone of voice is purely a personal perception, and the other party canpletely deny it.

    In desperation, Li Zijun could only force himself to suppress her anger, and abruptly changed the subject, "Alright, all the cultivators on my side have entered the Illusion Array, so now... should it be the turn of Divine Doctor Li? Will you be participating in it personally?"

    "Oh? Is it my turn?" Huang Yueli blinked her eyes.

    Li Zijun nodded and said: "That''s right, my points have surpassed Divine Doctor Liu, if you don''t want to enter, then you will lose this bet!"

    When Huang Yueli heard the words, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and she smiled.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She has a beautiful appearance, and her sweet smile immediately caught the attention of young cultivators.

    "Isn''t this a bit wrong? When we made a bet before, we clearly agreed that as long as I can surpass any cultivator who is qualified to enter the training ground, I will win. I didn''t say that I must surpass you?"

    When Li Zijun heard this, her heart skipped a beat.

    She rushed into the illusory figure formation just now because she was afraid that Huang Yueli would think of this.

    Otherwise, she would not be willing to enter the Illusion Array before Huang Yueli and lower her self-worth.

    But who knows, she tried all her tricks, but in the end she still couldn''t fool that damn girl!

    Thinking of this, Li Zijun was depressed for a while, but she quickly thought of a new reason, "Divine Doctor Li, did you remember wrongly? When we made a bet earlier, your Senior Brother could not rece you to participate in thepetition. His high points can only prove that he is qualified to enter the training ground, not yours."

    Huang Yueli had no expression on her face, "Oh? Did you say that? But, if that''s the case, why didn''t you tell me before my Senior Brother entered the Illusion Array? Now that thepetition is almost over, you just use these reasons to talk about it? "

    Li Zijun pursed her lips guiltily.

    At that time, she wanted Liu Buyan to make a fool of himself.

    In this way, it will be more obvious how shameless this pair of brothers and sisters is for upying the resources of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Unfortunately, it was self-defeating just now.

    Who would have thought that Liu Buyan could get such a high score, which waspletely different from his initial score!

    I don''t know if he deliberately concealed his strength at the beginning.

    However, there will definitely not be two special cases like Liu Buyan at the same time.

    That damn girl looks very weak at first nce. After entering the Illusion Array, she might die within a few breaths.

 Chapter 3907 Too Big A Blow (7)

    She had waited for so long, just to see with her own eyes how miserable that damn girl was, and she absolutely couldn''t just give up like this!

    Thinking of this, Li Zijun spoke again, "I just forgot it for a moment, but now it came back to me. Anyway, rules are rules, do you still want to deny it?"

    The surrounding cultivators looked at each other, and felt that what Li Zijun said was too shameless.

    It''s really rare to talk back and speak so confidently in such an embarrassing situation!

    Li Zijun also noticed the strange gazes of the cultivators around her, which embarrassed her who had always kept a good face.

    However, she had already made up her mind that this time, even if she risked shaming herself, she would drag that damn girl into the water with her. If Huang Yueli insisted on reneging on her debt, she would also stalk her and force her to enter the Illusion Array.

    But who knows, Huang Yueli did not follow her routine at all.

    Hearing Li Zijun''s shameless remarks, she actually nodded her head with a very understanding expression.

    "Well, what Young Miss Zijun said is very true. A person who turns one back on what one says will indeed make people look down upon that person. No matter how talented or powerful one is, one''s character will still be despised. Moying, am I right?"

    Her big watery eyes sparkled as she looked at the man beside her.

    Li Moying had been staring at his little fox all the time, without averting his gaze. Seeing her looking at him in such a coy manner, he nodded quickly, "Well, whatever my wife says is right."

    Huang Yueli smiled so sweetly that even her little canine teeth were exposed.

    Li Zijun was so angry at Huang Yueli''s implicitly sarcastic words that she felt her chest tighten, and then seeing her showing affection with the Young Master, ahe almost vomited blood!

    The Young Master actually allowed her calling him by his first name, and even proimed that she was his wife!

    Why?

    Li Zijun''s face turned green.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    However, Huang Yueli didn''t seem to see her ugly expression and smiled very softly, "Well, since Moying also said so, then I have to keep my promise. I will go to the Illusion Array to try it myself. "

    Li Moying raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Are you nning to go in now?"

    Huang Yueli nodded obediently, "That''s right, I have to enter the Illusion Array in front of everyone to prove my strength. Otherwise, it''s fine for me to be ridiculed, how can I let people talk about you? Don''t worry, I will be careful and there will be no problem."

    Li Moying looked at his little fox who still had a smile on her face.

    Of course he wasn''t worried that Huang Yueli wasn''t strong enough, or that she had an ident in the Illusion Array.

    The reason he finds it strange is...

    Just as the two were talking in a low voice, suddenly, a golden light shed across the crowd.

    This kind of light was very familiar to all the cultivators present.

    It was the light emitted by the teleportation array when someone was teleported out due to insufficient training time.

    Everyone was no longer surprised.

    "Hey, who was this? It''s so unlucky? I''m about to see Divine Doctor Li enter the Illusion Array, and this good show is about to reach its climax, and this person doesn''t have enough time? Hahahaha, isn''t it too funny?"

    "It''s really too unlucky! Divine Doctor Li''s cultivation base is not high and she looks so delicate. She probably won''t be able to stay in the illusion for a long time, at most a dozen breaths, and this person doesn''t have enough time! It''s too miserable, really. It''s too miserable!"

    "I don''t know which guy was so unlucky? This joke was enough for me tough for a year!"

    Everyone looked around, trying to see who this unlucky person was.

 Chapter 3908 Too Big A Blow (8)

    As a result, they looked left and right for a long time, but found that none of theirpanions were missing.

    "Huh? What''s going on? Why don''t you feel that there are no fewer people?"

    "Isn''t this too strange? Don''t tell me there''s something wrong with the teleportation array?"

    Just as the onlookers were puzzled, several of Li Zijun''s followers were already pale.

    No one saw it more clearly than them. The person who disappeared from the golden light just now was none other than Li Zijun who brought them in!

    No one expected that Li Zijun''s training time would suddenly run out at this juncture.

    At this moment, the cultivators who were spectating this entire farce also reacted.

    All of a sudden, various voices of discussion emerged, and the scene was once very chaotic.

    Huang Yueli couldn''t hold back, andughed out loud.

    In order to wait for her toe out and see her make a fool of herself, Li Zijun waited for a full sixty hours.

    During the iparably precious sixty hours of experience time, she didn''t enter the tower to study, nor did she enter the Illusion Array trial, she just waited there.

    After finally waiting for this moment, she herself was teleported out?

    Huang Yueli asked herself, if she was standing in Li Zijun''s position, she would probably faint from anger, right?

    Li Moying looked at his little fox''s sly smile, shook his head, and yled with her hair.

    "You''ve got it all figured out, haven''t you?"

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes with an innocent face, "Honey, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand anything?"

    Li Moying shook her head helplessly, "Alright, aren''t you going to enter the Illusion Array? Can you enter now? Do I need to tell you about the fighting characteristics of spirit beasts in the Illusion Array?"

    Huang Yueli said with a smile: "No, no! I don''t need you to open the back door for me! I''ve been in the tower for five days, and my hands are already itchy. Alright, then I''ll head off now !"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Yeah." Li Moying nodded, watching his wife''s figure disappear into the Illusion Array.

    ...

    On the other side, Li Zijun has already gone outside the training ground, and she hasn''t recovered yet.

    She just felt a blur in front of her eyes, and when she opened her eyes again, the cultivators around her were gone, as were the Illusion Array and the tower.

    "What... what''s the situation?"

    "Young Miss Zijun, have youe out? You must have gained a lot after practicing in the training grounds for so long this time?"

    The guards'' concerned voices came from behind her.

    Li Zijun suddenly turned her head and saw the faces of those guards. She snapped awake from her stupor and realised what happened just now.

    She actually... was teleported out just like that!

    Her training time has ended!

    How so? How could it be such a coincidence?

    The opportunity she has been waiting for for sixty hours was now in front of her eyes, but now? She couldn''t even see it with her own eyes!

    "Young Miss Zijun? What''s wrong with you? Are you too tired?" The guards looked at each other, all worried.

    This Young Miss Li Zijun was one of the top-ranked geniuses of the Cloudy Qilin n, and one of the cultivators who are most likely to get a good ranking in the God Realm''s Grand Meet. She was very important to the n.

    It would be extremely bad if something happened to her while she was cultivating in the training ce.

    Li Zijun lowered her head and remained silent.

    The guards were thinking about whether to step forward to help when suddenly, Li Zijun rushed over and wanted to go behind them.

 Chapter 3909 Their Relationship (1)

    The guards never expected that Li Zijun would have such a reaction, and they were caught off guard and passed through the crowd.

    Without looking back, Li Zijun rushed towards the training ce.

    The guards realised it at this moment, and they didn''t bother to be surprised, and hurriedly chased after her.

    Their duty was to guard the ce of experience and not allow those unauthorised to enter it.

    Even if that person was Li Zijun, she didn''t have the right.

    However, Li Zijun was one of the most talented young cultivators in the n after all, and her speed was much faster than them. Although the guards tried their best to catch up, they still couldn''t catch up with her.

    Seeing that Li Zijun was about to pass through the defensive array in front, the guards were all anxious.

    "Young Miss Zijun, Young Miss Zijun! Stop quickly, you can''t go ahead!"

    "What''s wrong with you? What happened??"

    "Young Miss Zijun, no matter what happens, you can''t rush around like this, please stop first..."

    The guards shouted in unison.

    They couldn''t figure out why Li Zijun, a talented cultivator known for her calmness and prudence, behaved so abnormally today!

    Even when all the training time had been exhausted, she rushed in without hesitation.

    Even the children in the n know that this will not work.

    What on earth was she so anxious about? Even if she feels that she doesn''t have enough time to cultivate, she can still find a solution with the Patriarch. Why do such inexplicable stupid things?

    However, under Huang Yueli''s repeated tossing, Li Zijun had lost her basic sense of reason.

    The only thought in her heart was that she must see Huang Yueli''s embarrassing appearance with her own eyes!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    And this process must be very short, it may be over in a few breaths, if she doesn''t rush in quickly, she won''t be able to see anything, and the sixty hours of waiting will be in vain!

    Li Zijun''s head felt hot for a while, and she didn''t think about anything else at all.

    Seeing that the soaring towers were hidden in the clouds, she rushed over immediately.

    "Young Miss Zijun¡ª¡ª!"

    Amidst the exmation of the guards, a burst of golden light suddenly burst out among the clouds!

    The dazzling golden light shot straight into the sky, released huge energy, and made a violent roar.

    All of a sudden, the entire back mountain shook, and the ground kept shaking, as if it was about to be torn apart from the middle!

    Following the loud noise, Li Zijun''s body was thrown out like a kite that had been cut.

    All the guards changed their expressions in unison!

    As members of the Cloudy Qilin n, they have all heard that there are defensive arrays handed down from ancient times around the training ground. If someone tries to force their way in, it will trigger a violent bacsh.

    However, since they were born, they have never heard of anyone who dared to break in casually, so they don''t know how powerful this defensive array was.

    Today, thanks to Li Zijun, they have seen it.

    Fortunately, they were quite far away. Although many people fell to the ground and fell to the ground, no one was seriously injured.

    But Li Zijun will be miserable.

    Under the defensive array, Li Zijun''s cultivation level was not enough and with that powerful rebound, she spat out a mouthful of blood in the air and her body was sent flying in an unnatural arc and she was falling towards the mountain...

 Chapter 3910 Their Relationship (2)

    At this moment, the guards'' hearts were raised in their throats, and they were all extremely nervous.

    Although they had absolutely no idea why Li Zijun insisted on going to the ce of experience, but she still had a special identity. She was one of the top geniuses in the n, which was very important to the n.

    She was falling and if she was seriously injured and her performance in the God Realm''s Grand Meet was affected, then these guards would also be med.

    However, under the current situation, it was out of their own abilities to save her...

    Just at this critical moment, a loud shout suddenly came from not far away.

    "What''s going on? Who trespassed on the training ground??"

    Immediately afterwards, two figures suddenly jumped up from the bottom of the mountain, and a powerful force burst out, just in time to catch up with the rebounding force of the defensive array.

    Under the collision of the two forces, there was a deafening crackling sound.

    However, the profound strength itself also cancelled out a lot.

    The speed at which Li Zijun fell out became significantly slower.

    One of the figures jumped up immediately and caught Li Zijun, which saved her from being seriously injured.

    This change happened so fast that the guards didn''t even react.

    When they came back to their senses, they saw two familiar figures appear in front of them, and they were so frightened that they quickly knelt down on the ground.

    "Pa... Patriarch! Elder Qingsong! Subordinate... Subordinate..."

    The Captain of the guards stuttered and couldn''t finish his sentence.

    Li Shihong''s face was very ugly, "What''s going on? What happened just now? Why was the defensive array in the training ce touched?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Captain of the guards froze, and quickly calmed himself down, exining: "Patriarch... the Patriarch, subordinates... don''t know what''s going on. Young Miss Zijun was teleported from the ce of experience not too long ago and before I had time to say a word to her, she turned around and rushed towards the ce of experience! This subordinate...the subordinate couldn''t react in time, and couldn''t catch up with Young Miss Zijun. Later, Young Miss Zijun triggered the defensive array..."

    He spoke intermittently, but the meaning was still very clear.

    Li Shihong frowned, and turned his gaze to Li Zijun.

    Due to the timely rescue, Li Zijun was not seriously injured, but at that moment just now, she was shocked by the defensive array, which still hurt her meridians.

    Li Zijun''s face was extremely pale at this moment.

    However, she also realized that something was wrong, so she quickly supported a big tree beside her to stand firm, lowered her head, and looked at the ground.

    "Patriarch..."

    "What the hell is going on? Zijun, did you really do this? How is it possible? You have always been the most brilliant genius among our n. You are usually calm andposed, and even Leyun was not as good as you. How could you do such a thing?" Li Shihong couldn''t believe such a thing would happen.

    After Li Leyun was sent away, Li Shihong was most optimistic about Li Zijun.

    Although he felt that her strength was a little weaker than his niece, her stability beyond her age was the most reassuring.

    Even if Li Moying can''t be tempted, at least it won''t cause trouble!

    But who knows, it didn''t take long before Li Zijun caused such trouble!

    Although the consequences of touching the defensive array of the training ce was not too serious, this kind of mistake would not be made by the most ordinary nsmen of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Li Leyun lowered her head, gritted her teeth, and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.

 Chapter 3911 Their Relationship (3)

    She just felt that she had to rush to the training grounds, because the matter was very urgent.

    However, Li Zijun also knows that such a reason was simply too whimsical for Li Shihong!

    Moreover, she couldn''t tell Li Shihong directly about the bet she made with Huang Yueli.

    Li Leyun''s thoughts were spinning rapidly in her mind, and she was so entangled that she wanted toe up with a suitable reason to prevaricate.

    But the more impatient she was, the more she couldn''t think properly.

    At the moment of the stalemate, there was another sound of footsteps on the trail behind the mountain, as if someone wasing up the mountain again.

    One of them immediately said, "Patriarch, did something happen to the training ground just now? Why was the defensive array touched?"

    Li Shihong snorted coldly, "I was just going to ask Li Zijun about this!"

    Li Yuntao looked at Li Shihong, and then at Li Zijun, who was very anxious, full of suspicion.

    He hesitated for a moment, but he still asked the question he wanted to ask more, "Patriarch, what is the situation in the training ground now? I heard that many of our nsmen are dissatisfied with Divine Doctor Liu and Divine Doctor Li, and want to go in and bet with them to see how long they can stay in the Illusion Array. It can''t be ¡­can''t be that the two sides are fighting, can it? What happened?"

    Li Shihong''s face was ashen, before he continued: "The trigger just now was that Li Zijun touched the defensive array, not something that went wrong in the training ground. But you reminded me, I don''t know what''s going on inside now, let''s hurry up and go in to have a look!"

    Li Zijun listened from the side, and opened her mouth wide in surprise.

    She felt a little strange just now, why Li Shihong and Li Qingsong suddenly appeared in the back mountain, near the training grounds, just in time to save her.

    Normally, they wouldn''te here if they had nothing to do.

    Now it seems that it should be about her bet with that damn girl, and somehow the news got out.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Shihong and the others were worried that the two Divine Doctors were not strong enough and that something would happen in the bet, so they rushed over to stop them...

    Thinking of this, Li Zijun was startled, and couldn''t help but shrink back, hoping that she could disappear in front of Li Shihong and others immediately.

    Previously, she did not expect that Huang Yueli would stay in the tower for so long, so her followers came in and out, changing several groups of people.

    When there are too many people, it was inevitable that news will leak out. It was not too strange for Li Shihong and the others to know.

    Fortunately, Li Shihong and the elders don''t seem to know that she was the instigator of the bet!

    If they find out, they will definitely me her...

    However, there was no other way to get rid of this matter now...

    Li Zijun wished that Li Shihong would forget her, but of course this was impossible.

    Li Shihong turned his attention to her and asked, "Li Zijun, you were in there just now, tell me, what happened inside? Betting with two Divine Doctors? It''s outrageous! I personally gave the token for them to enter the training ground, so they don''t even listen to my orders?"

    Li Zijun shivered secretly, only then did she realise how irrational her actions were.

    However, this was something she couldn''t have predicted in advance.

    If Huang Yueli was the same good-for-nothing as she imagined, then it only took half an hour for her to p Huang Yueli in the face, and there would be no chance for this incident to reach Li Shihong''s ears.

    Now that it had been dyed for so long, things were getting out of hand.

 Chapter 3912 Their Relationship (4)

    It was not that easy to wrap things up and keep it from them.

    The hatred in Li Zijun''s heart soared!

    She didn''t reflect on what was wrong with her own actions at all, but attributed her embarrassing situation to Huang Yueli.

    If it wasn''t for that damn girl who was clinging to the Young Master, she wouldn''t have made a bet against her on the spur of the moment!

    If that damned girl was a little more straightforward, instead of dying time in the tower on purpose because of her mental strength, she wouldn''t...

    Suddenly, Li Zijun''s eyes lit up.

    That''s right! Why didn''t she think of it!

    She saw that damn girl seduce the Young Master with her own eyes! If the Patriarch knew about this, he would definitely not me her again.

    Li Zijun quickly walked up to Li Shihong, with a look of guilt on her face, she lowered her head, "Patriarch, actually...the one who proposed to fight with Divine Doctor Li and the others was me..."

    "What? It was you?" Li Shihong was taken aback, and looked at her incredulously.

    "Li Zijun, what happened to you today? Why did you do such a thing? Divine Doctor Li is the benefactor of our Cloudy Qilin n! Why don''t you even have this measure? And you even tried to trespass to the training grounds... You! You I''m so disappointed!"

    Li Zijun''s heart tightened.

    If it weren''t for her having another trick, hearing these words would have dealt a fatal blow to her.

    The mistakes she made today were enough for Li Shihong to remove her from Li Moying''s list of fiancees.

    "As the Patriarch, I will not tolerate today''s incident. You will go to the punishment hallter..." Li Shihong''s face was full of disappointment.

    But halfway through his speech, he was interrupted by Li Zijun.

    "Patriarch, please calm down! Although I am indeed impulsive, there''s a reason for me to do these things, and I did it all for the sake of the n!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Shihong didn''t believe this at all. He frowned and said, "For the sake of the n? How dare you say such a thing? If Divine Doctor Liu and Divine Doctor Li are injured, people will definitely say that our Cloudy Qilin n is ungrateful!"

    Li Zijun hurriedly said: "But... Patriarch, you don''t know what I saw! I was in the training grounds, and I saw Divine Doctor Li hugging the Young Master, obviously throwing herself into his arms! She...she clearly took the opportunity when healing the Young Master and deliberately seduced the Young Master!"

    "What did you say?" Li Shihong''s face changed suddenly!

    Behind him, the elders and other nsmen who followed also looked extremely surprised.

    "What''s going on? Divine Doctor Li seduced the Young Master?"

    "This...this is impossible? The two Divine Doctors have superb medical skills, and they really saved the Young Master!"

    "Isn''t it? It''s groundless, so to say that the doctor..."

    "Wait, I just remembered that Young Miss Leyun also said earlier that Divine Doctor Li had an affair with the Young Master, and she would be kicked out because of this, right?"

    When someone said that, Li Shihong''s expression became even uglier.

    No one knows what happened to Li Leyun better than him. After all, every time Li Leyun made a mistake, he witnessed it with his own eyes.

    At that time, Li Leyun also insisted that the rtionship between Li Moying and Divine Doctor Li was not normal.

    It''s just that Liu Buyan and the others tly denied it at the time.

    In addition, the two of them did cure Li Moying, so Li Shihong didn''t think too much about it. Instead, he felt that it was Li Leyun''s obsession with Li Moying that made her lose her mind.

    But now...

    Even Li Zijun said that!

    It may be nder for one person to say such a thing, but what if two people say it?

 Chapter 3913 Their Relationship (5)

    This made him think deeper into it.

    What''s more, Li Leyun and Li Zijun were both talented cultivators with high status in the Cloudy Qilin n. What they said was very important.

    Li Shihong couldn''t care about anything else, and said with a gloomy face, "What''s going on? Zijun,e here and exin it clearly!"

    Li Zijun took a sneak look at Li Shihong''s face, and immediately felt as if she had put down half of the big rock that had been hanging in her heart.

    She knew that what Li Shihong was most worried about was that Li Moying fell in love with a woman with insufficient status outside. Last time, Li Yuntao and the others received news that Li Moying had a wife who had ascended from the lower realms and would not marry anyone. Li Shihong was almost worried.

    Fortunately, there was an identter, Li Moying was rescued back to the Amethyst Paramount Pce in aa, but the mysterious woman disappeared.

    Li Zijun wisely didn''t ask any more questions, but she could also guess that the woman must have been dealt with secretly by Li Yuntao and Li Leyun.

    Originally, Li Shihong and others were worried that when Li Moying woke up and found that the woman was missing, he would be furious, and thought of a lot of reasons to exin to him.

    But who knows, after Li Moying woke up, hepletely forgot about that woman, and didn''t even ask about it, which made Li Shihong and others feel a little strange while rejoicing.

    After contacting each other now, Li Shihong quickly realised that it was probably because of the appearance of this Divine Doctor Li that attracted Li Moying''s attention, which made him have no time to care about other women...

    While Li Shihong was pondering, Li Zijun also exined at the same time.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Patriarch, I really didn''t intend to provoke Divine Doctor Li on purpose today, it was really...it was the situation at that time, as a member of the Cloudy Qilin n, I couldn''t stand it! The behavior between her and the Young Master was very ambiguous, moreover, while she''s still relying on the support of the Young Master, she mocked our nsmen, and said that the Young Master was her man and she will soon be the Young Madame of the Cloudy Qilin n. At that time, we all have to kneel down and salute her... ..."

    Li Zijun borated on the situation at that time.

    Immediately, Huang Yueli was portrayed as an arrogant vixen who seduces men by her beauty and bullies others.

    After saying these words, Li Shihong and the cultivators he brought showed extremely angry expressions on their faces.

    Li Yuntao pped his thigh vigorously, "It''s really unreasonable! I used to respect that Divine Doctor Li very much. I thought it was very rare for her to have such medical skills at such a young age. How could I know that she was such a woman!"

    "I really didn''t expect that, how dare she say that she''s the Young Madame of the Cloudy Qilin n? Huh, even if she can climb into the bed of the Young Master, so what? With her status, if she wants to marry into the Cloudy Qilin n, she might as well hurry up tomit suicide and reincarnate! Our future mistress must not be a human woman with poor talent like her!"

    As Li Zijun''s elder, Li Qingsong was the one who was the most angry, "Zijun, you did the right thing! For such a kind of woman, you should show her the strength of our Cloudy Qilin n genius, and let her know how high the sky is! Don''t talk about betting with her, you should beat her up on the spot."

    Hearing the angry discussions of the crowd, Li Zijun almostughed out loud.

    She pursed the corners of her lips and forced herself to maintain a dignified smile, "I thought, beating someone would lose our identity of the Cloudy Qilin n, and it''s best to let her quit in spite of the difficulties."

 Chapter 3914 Their Relationship (6)

    Hearing this, Li Yunhai couldn''t help sighing, "Well, Zijun''s words are very true! After all, Divine Doctor Li saved the Young Master, and every sentence you utter is about fighting, how unbing is that? Zijun should be calm and bet with her and let her see the true strength of our Cloudy Qilin n, this is the best method."

    Li Yuntao also nodded, "That''s right, it''s true. So what happened to the oue of your bet?"

    Hearing this question, everyone''s eyes turned to Li Zijun at the same time.

    After talking for a long time, Li Zijun only said that she was the one who initiated the bet but she didn''t say the result.

    This was what Li Zijun was waiting for!

    She suppressed the joy in her heart, and said with a wry smile: "Oh, it''s true that I was not prepared enough for this matter at the beginning. That Divine Doctor Li has a very strong mental power, and she has been staying in the tower for a long time. I didn''t expect that there would be such idents, so the time left for experience was not enough. The moment Divine Doctor Li was about to enter the Illusion Array, I was teleported out!"

    Everyone finally realised the reason for her actions.

    "So, just now you were in a hurry to rush into the training ground, but you were bounced back by the defensive array. Was that why?"

    Li Zijun nodded, "That''s right, I was anxious to see the result of the bet, and I was worried that after I was teleported, Divine Doctor Li would renege, so I was a little anxious... I ran into the defensive array, it''s all my fault, after the things here are over, I''ll go to the punishment hall to receive my punishment!"

    Li Zijun took a retreat in advance, and said her words very earnestly.

    From the ears of everyone, she was an upright person who wholeheartedly considers the n, and she was willing to bear the responsibility even though it was clearly not her fault.

    Li Shihong''s face loosened a lot. Originally, he was extremely disappointed with Li Zijun, but now, he admired Li Zijun even more.

    After all, Li Zijun was still much better than Li Leyun, and her behavior was much more generous!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It seems that Li Moying''s fianc¨¦e can be decided...

    It''s not your fault. Although you were a little impulsive, it''s understandable. There is no need to go to the punishment hall to receive the punishment. Just go back and think about it behind closed doors for three days."

    This kind of punishment was like nothing.

    Li Zijun was overjoyed in her heart, and hastily bowed her head to admit her mistake.

    At the same time, she was extremely grateful.

    This time, she would like to thank that Divine Doctor Li. Although the sixty hours of training time was wasted earlier, it was a blessing in disguise to be appreciated by Li Shihong and the elders!

    That damn girl wants to fight her? Hah! What a daydream!

    That''s right!

    Li Zijun thought of something, and quickly raised her head and said: "Patriarch, several elders, when I was teleported out just now, Divine Doctor Li was about to enter the Illusion Array, and I don''t know what the results were. Can you please let me use next month''s training time in advance to let me see the result? After all, it''s a bet, and I always have to see the result with Divine Doctor Li face to face."

    Li Shihong narrowed his eyes, "That''s right, of course there must be a result of the bet! You can go in now, but it''s not you who will go alone, but all of us! Since the little girl surnamed Li has something to do with the Young Master, we should let her see the reality earlier!"

    Hearing this, Li Zijun was even more overjoyed. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t suppress the smile on her lips.

 Chapter 3915 Their Relationship (7)

    What a windfall!

    She never expected that Li Shihong and so many elders could be invited to watch them fight together!

    That damn girl has already entered the Illusion Array, and now it''s toote to deny it. When the timees, the Patriarch and the others will be able to see her embarrassed posture and horrible points. This was not just a matter of embarrassment. It was a pure naked humiliation!

    Moreover, in order to make that damn girl give up, Li Shihong and the others will definitely warn her severely, and at the same time find a reason to drive her out of Amethyst Paramount Pce.

    In this way, she could drive this little vixen away without any effort!

    Li Zijun was overjoyed, imagining Huang Yueli''s shameless face in her heart, she almost jumped up ecstatically.

    At this moment, Li Qingsong''s voice sounded abruptly in front of her again, "Zijun, you said just now that you have already entered the Illusion Array, how many points did you gain this time?"

    Li Zijun shuddered, and finally remembered that it was not the time for her to becent, and hurriedly replied: "This time, the total was 1402 points."

    "Oh?" Li Qingsong was obviously very pleasantly surprised. "Last month, you just broke through 1,000 points. It''s only been a month. Your strength has improved so much?"

    If one wants to increase the Illusion Array points, theter one goes, the slower the progress.

    When one starts off with a few dozen points, it is very fast to increase by 100 points, but after exceeding 1,000 points, it is very difficult to increase by 10 points each time.

    Li Zijun unexpectedly scored more than 400 points higher in one fell swoop, which was indeed a remarkable achievement.

    Li Zijun was secretly proud of herself, but she still pretended to be humble and said: "In order to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, I have been practicing day and night during this time, and I haveprehended most of the second book ofbat secrets by chance, so I have improved a bit, but I still have a lot of room for improvement..."

    Li Qingsong twirled his beard andughed, "Not bad, it''s already very good! You can''tpare with a peerless genius like the Young Master, but your points are already higher than Li Leyun!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Zijun smiled slightly.

    This was what she was most proud of.

    After today, all the nsmen will know that she was the genius second only to the Young Master among the younger generation, and Li Leyun can''tpare to her!

    No matter in terms of strength or character, she was the most qualified to stand by Li Moying''s side.

    The two of them spoke softly at the end of the line, but the elders who had been walking in front all the time had strong spiritual senses, so they naturally listened to their conversations.

    Li Shihong frowned. Hearing Li Leyun''s name, he felt mixed feelings.

    Originally, he was the most optimistic about Li Leyun, and he also wanted to betroth his niece to Li Moying, so as to ensure that their branch would flourish for tens of thousands of years in the future.

    But now, Li Leyun has done so many stupid things, which makes Li Zijun stand out...

    He was depressed for a while, then thought of Li Moying again.

    It''s strange to say that when Li Moying went out to cultivate once, he was about to bring back a woman from the lower realm. This time he just woke up from aa, and in the blink of an eye he fell in love with a woman from the human race again.

    From this point of view, he should be the kind of man who was naturally romantic.

    Of course, Li Moying does have the capital of being romantic, but when he was in Amethyst Paramount Pce, he was obviously an unattainable flower!

    The women of the Cloudy Qilin n are also very beautiful, and Li Leyun was one of the four great beauties in the God Realm.

 Chapter 3916 Their Relationship (8)

    However, Li Moying didn''t like any of them.

    Moreover, the attitude towards them was extremely indifferent, and it could be said that they werepletely ignored.

    But why was it that when facing human women, you see one and love the other? The speed of this change of heart was faster than lightning!

    Could it be that because Li Moying ascended from the lower realms, he has a soft spot for humans?

    If this was the case, things would be a little troublesome. No wonder he doesn''t like the fianc¨¦e the n arranged for him...

    Li Shihong has already started thinking about how to persuade Li Moying after today, let him at least marry Li Zijun as his wife, and give birth to a son, and then he will stop interfering with how many concubines he wants to take from the human race ...

    The journey to the ce of experience was not far away, and soon, a group of people walked to the entrance.

    After the defensive array once again emitted a burst of light, it opened to both sides.

    The clouds cleared, and everyone walked in.

    All the cultivators in the training ground are now surrounded by the Illusion Array, their eyes fixed on the numbers on the stone tablet.

    On the field, there was an eerie tranquillity.

    This made the footsteps of Li Shihong and the others extraordinarily clear.

    However, everyone seemed to be frozen in ce, looking at the stone tablet,pletely unaware that someone had broken in.

    Only Li Moying discovered the visitor immediately.

    He straightened up, a cold light shed in his dark pupils, he slightly pursed his lips, and said indifferently: "Patriarch, several elders, why do you have time toe to this training ce?"

    The man''s deep and maic voice echoed over the venue.

    Everyone suddenly woke up, turned around abruptly, looked behind them, and immediately broke out in a cold sweat from fright.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Pa... Patriarch!!"

    "Patriarch, Elder Tao, Elder Hai, Elder Qingsong!"

    "Greetings to the Patriarch! Gree.. Greetings to the elders!"

    The cultivators who were watching hurriedly knelt on the ground and saluted Li Shihong and others.

    To them, Patriarchs and elders were the highest-ranking people in the n. Young people like them can only meet one of them once in a while during the n''s Annual Martial Grand Meet.

    But now, Li Shihong not only came in person, but also brought so many elders with him.

    Have they ever seen such a battle?

    Li Moying was still calm, and slowly walked out of the shadow behind the stone tablet.

    He was tall and handsome, and the aura exuding from his body was even more powerful andpelling. It was not inferior to those elders in the Dao Profound Realm in front of him, and even surpassed them!

    As soon as Li Zijun saw Li Moying approaching, she couldn''t help but a faint blush appeared on her face.

    At any time, their Young Master looks so outstanding. He was not only a real strong man, but also the man in every girl''s dream!

    Usually, Li Zijun can force herself to remain calm in front of Li Moying, but now she has already guessed that she will be the candidate for Li Moying''s fianc¨¦e, which makes her a little unable to control the turbulent emotions in her heart.

    It''s a pity that Li Moying waspletely unaware of her own contrived thoughts.

    Li Moying''s eyes fell directly on Li Shihong, and she cupped her hands, "Patriarch, may I ask if this is..."

    Li Shihong coughed heavily, "Moying, I heard that Zijun made an agreement with Divine Doctor Li today to fight with the Illusion Array points? Isn''t it?"

 Chapter 3917 Peerless Genius (1)

    Li Shihong originally nned to question him, but the moment he saw Li Moying, he suddenly calmed down and changed his mind.

    Li Moying was no ordinary nsman. Not only was he extremely talented, but he also had a very strong personality.

    Even if Li Shihong was the Patriarch of the Cloudy Qilin n, it was actually impossible for Li Moying to follow hismand.

    At that time, once the two sides quarrel, not only will it be impossible for Li Moying to separate from that human woman, but they will even fall out, and the gains will outweigh the losses.

    Therefore, Li Shihong stopped talking in time, and turned to ask about the situation of Huang Yueli''s trial.

    Li Moying nced at Li Shihong lightly, taking in his hesitant expression.

    Seeing Li Zijun timidly standing aside, what else does she not understand?

    Li Moying didn''t point it out, but said calmly: "It''s true, I didn''t expect that so many people would be dissatisfied when I brought my sworn brother and his Junior Sister into the training grounds. It seems... There are still many people in the n who are not convinced by me being Young Master."

    Hearing this, the cultivators who had been watching shuddered in unison.

    They only thought of watching the fun before, but Li Zijun took the lead, so they ran here in a sh of enthusiasm.

    Never thought about it at all. In fact, they have offended their Young Master by daring to watch this bet!

    Now, when they heard Li Moying''s cold voice, they suddenly woke up.

    But, it''s toote!

    What''s worse was that if Li Zijun wins the bet, it''s fine, they can still defend themselves, and they came here so eagerly to watch all in the name of the n''s consideration.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But just now, after seeing the points disyed on the stone tablet...

    They only had one thought in their minds - where did this perverte from! Was there really a woman in the world who was as talented as the Young Master? Were they dreaming?

    Not only the onlookers, but even the elders behind Li Shihong seemed a little embarrassed at this time.

    If possible, no one wants to offend Li Moying.

    However, Li Moying''s marriage was rted to the vital interests of all branches of the n, so all the elders can''t stay out of it, so they can only bite the bullet ande here.

    Li Shihong coughed a few times, "Ahem, Moying, don''t say that, Zijun and the others are indeed a little reckless, but they definitely don''t mean to oppose you. They are afraid that other n members in the n will be dissatisfied with you. That''s why I came up with this method, as long as the two Divine Doctors are really capable, they will stop other people''s mouths. Otherwise, if any untrue rumours spread, your reputation will be damaged!"

    Li Shihong looked earnest, trying to smooth things over in the middle.

    His intention to defend Li Zijun was too obvious, and Li Moying''s face became even colder.

    However, he didn''t say much, but just cast a cold nce at Li Zijun.

    Li Zijun was swept over by his cold gaze, and couldn''t help but tremble all over.

    She also knows that Li Moying will definitely be very angry if she lures Li Shihong and others to the training grounds.

    However, she thought it was for Li Moying''s good, to prevent Li Moying from being seduced by the vixen of the human race!

    She felt that what she did was right. As long as Li Moying leaves that vixen and calms down, he will definitely appreciate her painstaking efforts!

 Chapter 3918 Peerless Genius (2)

    Li Shihong saw that the scene was deadlocked, and quickly said: "Moying, don''t talk about anything else. How is the situation now? Where''s Divine Doctor Li?"

    Li Moying''s eyes returned to Li Shihong, and said calmly: "She has already entered the illusion."

    Hearing this, Li Zijun secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    What she was most afraid of now was that Huang Yueli would renege on her debts.

    If Huang Yueli refused to enter the Illusion Array relying on Li Moying''s backing, then she would have no way to attack her.

    But now it seems that her worries were unfounded, Divine Doctor Li has already entered the Illusion Array...

    Everything was still developing in the direction she expected.

    As long as she sees that damn girl in a state of distress and has unsightly test scores, the Patriarch will definitely oppose her being with the Young Master. Even the Young Master himself may feel too shameful to step down.

    Li Shihong obviously thought so too.

    He exhaled lightly, and said, "Oh? Has Divine Doctor Li already entered? How long has she been in? How many points has she scored so far?"

    Hearing this, Li Moying''s mouth showed a hint of sarcasm, and he didn''t answer right away.

    The cultivators behind him who came to watch immediately lowered their heads. They were all quieter than quails. They looked terrified and didn''t even dare to fart.

    Seeing this, Li Zijun immediately had a bad feeling.

    However, she didn''t know what was wrong, so she could only wink desperately at a few of her followers, telling them to stand up quickly, say a few embellished words, and seize thisst opportunity to discredit Huang Yueli.

    But who knows, the few followers who usually cooperate with her tacitly, now seem to have suddenly be fools, bowing their heads and not saying a word,pletely ignoring the gaze she cast.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Zijun''s eyes widened. She thought those followers didn''t notice, and he didn''t care about the wrong asion. She raised her hand to cover her mouth, and coughed heavily twice.

    It was only then that the followers seemed to havee to their senses, and raised their eyes to nce at her hastily.

    Li Zijun quickly gestured towards them.

    However, after seeing her, several people immediately lowered their heads again, not daring to look at her for a second time!

    Li Zijun''s hand stayed in the air, feeling like a fool.

    Even Li Shihong noticed something was wrong with her, and frowned at her, "Zijun, what are you doing? Are you suffering from the cold? Why are you coughing?"

    "Ahem, my throat...is a little ufortable..." Li Zijun was agitated, and hurriedly said: "It''s nothing, it doesn''t matter, let''s hurry up and see how Divine Doctor Li is doing in the Illusion Array!"

    As she said that, she was afraid that there would be another change, so she stepped in front of Li Shihong in a few steps and made a supporting movement.

    Li Shihong nodded, and followed Li Zijun to the stone tablet that disyed the points.

    The rest of the elders followed behind them and walked slowly.

    Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai were still discussing in low voices.

    "It''s been less than a quarter of an hour since we entered the training ground, right? That Divine Doctor Li actually stayed in the Illusion Array for such a long time!"

    "That''s right. I noticed this just now. From this point of view, her talent might be pretty good!"

    "Well, I guess it''s considered outstanding talent among the human race, but it is impossible topare with the geniuses of the god race!"

 Chapter 3919 Peerless Genius (3)

    "Isn''t that the case? Speaking of which, Divine Doctor Li is young and impulsive. Of all people topete against, she actually chose Zijun? If she has this talent, she shouldn''t be able to lose. It''s too ugly, butpared with Zijun... It''s a miracle for her to have a fraction of the record of more than 1,400 points!"

    "Indeed..."

    As the two were talking, they felt an awkward silence around them.

    This kind of silence was exactly the same as when they first stepped into the training ground.

    The two looked up in surprise, and found that besides them, Li Shihong and other elders were walking very fast, and had already surrounded the stone tablet.

    However, each of them stiffened, as if they had been petrified!

    Everyone had expressions of shock on their faces!

    "This... what''s going on?"

    Li Yuntao and Li Yunhai looked at each other suspiciously, then hurried to the side of the stone tablet, and took a closer look...

    Immediately afterwards, the reactions of the two of them were exactly the same as those of the other elders!

    They were staring at the numbers on the stone tablet, tongue-tied, and their eyeballs were about to pop out!

    Li Moying still stood not far away, watching everyone''s performance, his expression was still indifferent, from the appearance, there was no emotional fluctuation at all.

    Only Liu Buyan took a peek at him and sneered with disdain.

    Tch!

    Look at this kid''s pretense, it was definitely all pretense!

    Liu Buyan couldn''t believe that Li Moying was really so cold!

    His wife''s talent was outstanding and shocked everyone. It is estimated that Li Moying was extremely proud of her, a hundred times happier than himself being in the limelight!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It''s so hypocritical to pretend to be indifferent!

    Li Moying felt Liu Buyan''s contemptuous eyes, but he didn''t even bother to respond.

    "Patriarch, have you finished seeing the score? Although Divine Doctor Li''s final score hasn''te out yet, judging by her current score, she should have won this round of bet, right?"

    After a long whileter did Li Moying say aloud.

    Li Shihong just woke up like a dream. He suddenly turned his head to look at Li Moying. With trembling fingers, he pointed to the number disyed in the center of the stone tablet, "This... this... this..."

    He said "this" three times in a row, but couldn''t continue.

    Because, no matter what he said now, he could no longer express the shock in his heart!

    After a while, Li Shihong finally choked out a sentence, "This...is this real? I...I''m not dreaming, am I?"

    Li Moying shrugged his shoulders, "Patriarch''s words are really interesting. The points disyed on the stone tablet of the Illusion Array have never been wrong. As for dreaming... Maybe so, it could be that everyone here is dreaming together, right? "

    "But...but..." Li Shihong stammered, still unable to believe his eyes.

    At the same time, the other cultivators gradually came to their senses.

    Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay, the expressions on their faces were still somewhat dull, and they were still digesting the amazing news they just saw!

    "Impossible! This... This is absolutely impossible!"

    A scream broke the tranquility around the Illusion Array.

    Everyone turned their heads in unison, and turned out to be Li Zijun who had cried out.

    Li Zijun''splexion has turned livid, her head was covered with sweat, her lips were trembling slightly, and she was no longer able to maintain her usual dignified image.

 Chapter 3920 Peerless Genius (4)

    Throughout the entire day, she had suffered too many blows in session!

    However, no matter how hard she was hit before, it couldn''tpare to the shock she received the moment she saw the points on the stone tablet!

    That number disyed was really incredible!

    Even in the millions of years of the Cloudy Qilin n''s history, not many people can achieve it!

    "This is absolutely impossible. That Divine Doctor Li is just an unknown human woman. She can''t have such talent! This is not normal at all, there must be something wrong!"

    Li Zijun yelled out regardless,pletely unable to ept this fact.

    Before Li Moying could speak, Liu Buyan couldn''t help but stepped forward.

    "Miss Zijun, please pay attention to your own words and deeds, and don''t discredit the Cloudy Qilin n anymore! In the past few days, you have repeatedly provoked my Junior Sister, not only proposing a bet, but also repeatedly cheating and modifying the rules. As for these trivial tricks, Junior Sister couldn''t even be bothered with you! Now, her points in the Illusion Array are right in front of you and so many people are watching, yet you still want to nder her?"

    "I...I..." Li Zijun didn''t expect Liu Buyan''s words to be so sharp, and she was rendered speechless for a moment.

    After a long while, she finally choked out a sentence, "I''m not ndering her, but this is really...really impossible! Absolutely impossible!"

    "Yeah, I also think it''s unlikely. The points on the stone tablet have already exceeded 30,000 points! This... all those who can reach this point in history, without exception, are all god-level geniuses! Could it be that Divine Doctor Li is... yes..."

    "No way? Impossible? Isn''t she a human cultivator? There are only two or three god-level geniuses in the history of the human race, and their actualbat ability cannot bepared with the god-level geniuses of the ancient gods!"

    "Besides, I''ve tested Divine Doctor Li''s cultivation before. She should only be in the Profound Mind Realm? If she really has such an extraordinary talent, then... how could she only be in the Profound Profound Realm?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    At this time, several elders also calmed down a bit, and began to discuss with each other.

    No one could believe it when they saw this point for the first time, it''s real!

    The fact that the Cloudy Qilin n was able to obtain a god-level genius like Li Moying was already smoke from the ancestral graves. Which of the Twelve Ancient God ns in the entire God Realm would not envy them?

    This also shows how rare god-level geniuses are!

    Now, a Spirit Medicine Master who came out of nowhere actually has such a high talent?

    Who would believe such a thing?

    Was a god-level genius a chinese cabbage that could be found anywhere?

    Liu Buyan sneered, "You so-called elders of the ancient gods are really ridiculous. The evidence is all in front of you. What are you still saying is impossible? How is it impossible? Could it be that it is the Illusion Array of your Cloudy Qilin n? There is something wrong with the array, and the points disyed are not right? The trial formation of the dignified ancient gods can''t be so shabby, right?"

    After hearing this, the elders blushed and didn''t know what to say.

    If they insist that the points were wrong, wouldn''t that be akin to admitting that their Ancient God n was not worthy of their name?

    Moreover, the Illusion Array in the training ground has been operating for hundreds of thousands of years, and it has never made any mistakes.

    However, to ept that such a delicate and weak girl like Huang Yueli was actually a peerless genius, that was still too incredible!

 Chapter 3921 Why Dont You Hurry And Get Marriedï¼Ÿ(1)

    After the shock, the elders all turned their attention to Li Shihong.

    With the current situation, everyone was in a daze and could only wait for their Patriarch.

    Li Shihong was no less shocked than the others, but, as the Patriarch of the Cloudy Qilin n, he knew better than anyone how powerful the Illusion Array in the training grounds was.

    As long as there was enough crystal jade to provide energy, this Illusion Array can even block the joint attack of ten experts in the Profound Fate Realm. It is used to test the strength of the young geniuses of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Moreover, Huang Yueli has indeed stayed in the Illusion Array for a long time.

    If her strength was weak, she would have been teleported out by now, and it would be impossible for her to persist for such a long time.

    Li Shihong pursed his lips, and managed to recover his voice, "We can''t see the situation in the Illusion Array, and we can''t rule out if there''s any problem of the array. However, for so many years, the Illusion Array has been operating normally..."

    While talking, he thought of something, and turned to look at Li Moying who was standing behind the stone tablet.

    The handsome young genius who usually stood tall with an indifferent expression and cold gaze, had a peerless character that was difficult to describe in words.

    Only when one looked very carefully can you find that his eyes were much gentler than usual, and there is still a hint of a faint smile at the corner of his lips.

    Seeing Li Moying''s calm expression, Li Shihong''s lips trembled, "Moying, you... did you know... know... this Divine Doctor Li is extremely talented?"

    Hearing this, everyone turned their heads to look at Li Moying in surprise.

    After Li Shihong mentioned these words, many people thought at the same time that Li Moying would agree to a Spirit Medicine Master who had saved his life topete with the heavenly genius of his family. This matter was a bit abnormal.

    Judging from Li Moying''s personality, if Li Zijun really had an affair with Divine Doctor Li as Li Zijun said, he would never let someone humiliate his woman in this way.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Even if he and Divine Doctor Li weren''t in a serious rtionship, he wouldn''t be like this.

    In addition, after seeing Divine Doctor Li''s points, he still looked so calm.

    It''s easy to think that he should have known about it beforehand!

    Thinking of this, Li Zijun''s face instantly turned pale, and she became no different from a dead person.

    Thinking of howcent she was all the time before, that she had a certain chance of winning, and that the Young Master looked at her differently, that didn''t stop her from betting against Divine Doctor Li... Li Zijun felt that he was the stupidest idiot in the world!

    Li Moying clearly didn''t take her seriously, she just wanted to use her to gain prestige for the girl he likes!

    However, Li Zijun still pretended to be affectionate and jumped out on her own initiative.

    The corners of Li Moying''s lips turned up slightly.

    He has always been as cold as ice in front of outsiders, and many people have never seen him smile at all. Although he only slightly restrained his aura at this time and smiled very shallowly, it melted the iceberg aura around him a lot .

    All the female cultivators present gasped in unison!

    Usually, he was handsome enough even when he did not smile, but now he was even more handsome when he smiled, taking their breaths away.

    Li Moying said calmly: "I just heard from Little Li''er that her talent in martial arts is much stronger than her medical skills, but I didn''t expect her to get such a high score."

 Chapter 3922 Why Dont You Hurry And Get Married?(2)

    Li Moying said a few words lightly, although he admitted that he knew Huang Yueli''s talent was very high, but he also emphasized that he didn''t know it was so high.

    After all, it is still inappropriate for the members of the Cloudy Qilin n to know that Huang Yueli was from the Sacred Phoenix n.

    Otherwise, there will be big trouble.

    Moreover, the higher Huang Yueli''s talent was, the greater their troubles would be!

    Speaking of which, he should also be thankful that the Illusion Array in the training grounds can only see the points, but cannot see the battle situation in the array.

    If it weren''t for this, if Huang Yueli used all her strength in the formation, Li Shihong and his experienced cultivators would probably see the problem and reveal the secret that she was from the Sacred Phoenix n.

    Now it''s much safer. The Illusion Array covered up all fluctuations of profound energy, which gave Huang Yueli a chance to show off her talent.

    Liu Buyan looked at Li Moying''s pretense of staging an indifferent arrogance, and couldn''t help but sneered again.

    He really wondered what those girls were crazy about?

    A man like Li Moying was hypocritical, cold, ruthless, and boring, and he only looks human in front of his Junior Sister.

    Usually, even if he treats his friends, he was inhumane, a scumbag!

    After Li Moying finished speaking, Li Shihong and the elders fell silent.

    Originally, they were already wavering, thinking that the Illusion Array would not go wrong, and that the little girl in the array might have a god-level talent, but they still couldn''t believe it.

    But now, after being verified by Li Moying''s words, they can''t help but not believe it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    That beautiful young doctor was not a fool. Everyone in the God Realm knows how talented Li Moying was. She actually has the guts to say that she was talented in front of Li Moying! And Li Moying believed it too!

    This in itself has exined countless problems.

    At the same time, Li Shihong and the others thought they understood why Li Moying didn''t look at Li Leyun and Li Zijun, but in less than a month, he secretly fell in love with the female doctor who treated him...

    If they missed Divine Doctor Li, where would they find a proud girl whose talent could match Li Moying''s?

    Thinking of this, Li Shihong almost burst into tears. He finally suppressed the tears from the corners of his eyes, and looked at Li Moying with a kind eyes like an old father.

    "Moying... It seems that I am really worrying too much! I am afraid that you will not be enlightened on this matter of men and women. You only know how to cultivate and miss the important things in life! Now it seems that you are still smart, and your vision Good! A peerless genius like Divine Doctor Li is really rare toe across! All of us old guys are blind, but we didn''t realize that she is such a piece of jade, only you can see it! Good! "

    After Li Shihong calmed down, he thought about it carefully, and the more he thought about it, the happier he became.

    Although he once hoped that Li Moying could marry a woman with the blood of the Cloudy Qilin n, that was also because he couldn''t find a proud girl whose talent matched Li Moying''s.

    Now, Divine Doctor Li, who appeared out of thin air, is not only talented, but also proficient in medical skills, not to mention his amazing beauty...

    Such a perfect match, he really can''t find it!

    What made Li Shihongugh even more was that the little girl was still a human girl with no family power!

    Before, he thought that the human race was of low status and was not worthy of Li Moying, but now, he thinks that the human race is good, the human race is wonderful, and the human race is awesome!

 Chapter 3923 Why Dont You Hurry And Get Married?(3)

    If Huang Yueli was from an Ancient God n, even if she married Li Moying, she still belonged to her own n.

    After all, no matter which big power it was, it would never give up its god-level genius. It was impossible for Huang Yue to be a member of the Cloudy Qilin n even if they divorced.

    Even if she had children with Li Moying, there must be one bloodline left in each family.

    But now that Huang Yueli was from the human race, it will be very different!

    She doesn''t have any power to belong to, so after she married Li Moying, what else can she do besides joining the Cloudy Qilin n? Of course, her and Li Moying''s descendants all belong to the Cloudy Qilin n!

    What kind of talent would the baby born of two god-level geniuses? Li Shihong didn''t even dare to think about it!

    After all, in the history recorded in the ancient books of the God Realm, there has never been such a thing!

    Li Shihong still wanted to maintain his majesty as the Patriarch of the Cloudy Qilin n, but when such a great event happened, he was so excited that he was shaking all over, and he couldn''t control his reaction no matter what, he couldn''t jump up and cheer on the spot , is already a very self-control performance.

    He paced back and forth, and the more he thought about it, the more excited he became, "Moying, you really deserve to be the first genius in the history of our Cloudy Qilin n. Not only is your talent high enough, but you also have vision and charm! Such a peerlessdy was easily subdued by you. That''s great, it''s really great! So it''s not that you don''t like women, but that you have too high standards! Once you set your sights on someone you like, you''re still very quick! "

    Li Moying slightly lowered his eyelids to hide the expression in his eyes.

    He didn''t bother to exin to Li Shihong that what he liked was Huang Yueli, not her talent. Even if his Little Li''er wasn''t a genius, he would still like her.

    Presumably Li Shihong couldn''t understand this kind of thing.

    Liu Buyan listened from the side, so he could onlyugh.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The old man said that Li Moying doesn''t like women? It''s clearly for the sake of women that he doesn''t even have humanity, and even snatched his brother''s crush, alright?

    As for easily subduing Huang Yueli, that''s even more nonsense. How many years did it take to catch his Junior Sister in the lower realm? Now he can pretend to be a wolf with a big tail!

    Li Shihong pped his hands suddenly, and said again: "It''s not toote. When Divine Doctor Lies out of the Illusion Array, let''s sit down quickly and have a good talk about the marriage of the two families."

    Li Shihong''s thinking now ispletely different from that of an hour ago.

    Now, the most important thing for him is to get the two peerless geniuses married as soon as possible, and tie Huang Yueli to the Cloudy Qilin n first! lest any ident happen.

    Although, with Moying''s charm and strength, the entire God Realm couldn''t find a man who could match him, but emotional matters were uncertain after all, and it''s always bad to have long nights and dreams.

    "I don''t know what rtives and elders there are in Divine Doctor Li''s family... That''s right!"

    At this moment, Li Shihong suddenly remembered that Huang Yueli had a Senior Brother, and turned to look at Liu Buyan.

    "Ahem!"

    Liu Buyan coughed hard twice, knowing that now is the time for him as a Senior Brother to show his performance. To be able to make things difficult for Li Moying, such kind of good opportunity was rare in a hundred years!

    Both Bai Liufeng and Huang Siluo were in the lower realm, and now in the entire God Realm , the one person who had the status to express opinions on Huang Yueli''s marriage, was him!

    Li Moying, a brat who wants to marry his Junior Sister, hmph! He would definitely shave off ayer of his skin!

 Chapter 3924 Why Dont You Hurry And Get Married?(4)

    He was about to make things difficult for Li Moying, but before he could speak, Li Moying intervened.

    "Marriage...there''s no rush right now."

    Li Shihong didn''t like to hear these words. "How can you not be in a hurry? There is an ancient saying that first you start a family and then you start a career. You marry the young wife first, so that you can practice with peace of mind?"

    The corners of Li Moying''s mouth twitched, "Patriarch, you are too worried. It ismon people''s idea to start a family first, not us cultivators. Among cultivators, there are many people who only get married when they are hundreds of years old. At this age..."

    "Hey, you kid! I just praised you for your vision, why don''t you get it now? For such a good girl like Divine Doctor Li, why don''t you hurry up and marry her? What are you waiting for? Don''t think that just because you are a god-level genius, she''ll like you!" Li Shihong became anxious, and didn''t pay attention to the embellished words he was uttering.

    He was very worried that Li Moying would be too conceited and confident because he was surrounded by talented girls from various protoss ns on weekdays, and missed out on Divine Doctor Li.

    It''s nothing more than the fact that Divine Doctor Li''s status was a little low.

    But this is nothing, just relying on their talent, no matter which power they belong to, they will always be praised to the sky.

    When Li Moying heard Li Shihong''s words, he couldn''t help feeling secretly proud.

    Who said he wasn''t in a hurry? When he was with Huang Yueli in the previous life, he was also very anxious, wasn''t he? He was afraid that thedy who he had finally wooed would fly away!

    It''s just that he has already married Huang Yueli. Although Li Shihong and the others don''t know about it, it doesn''t prevent the two of them from recognizing each other as their only partner.

    Even if they get married again in the God Realm, the weight of this marriage will notpare to that in the Lower Realm.

    At that time, he was able to marry his wife only after passing many tests by Little Li''er''s own father.

    Li Moying recalled the grand asion of getting married in the lower realm for a while, and the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened, causing the girls around him to stare intently, but they could only silently while their hearts were breaking.

    If possible, they really didn''t want to witness such a beautiful smile of their own Young Master.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Because, he did this for the girl he admired!

    That is something they will never be able topare with!

    Li Moying said unhurriedly: "Of course I know Miss Li is very good, and it''s not because she doesn''t want to marry. But..."

    Before he finished speaking, he saw a burst of silver light suddenly appearing from the periphery of the Illusion Array.

    His voice stopped abruptly, and he turned towards the Illusion Array.

    Everyone thought that Huang Yueli was about toe out, but after waiting for a while, no one appeared.

    Seeing this, Liu Buyan couldn''t help but frown, a little worried, "What''s the situation? Why hasn''t Junior Sistere out yet?"

    Li Moying smiled instead, "It''s okay, there shouldn''t be any problem, it''s just that Little Li''er''s points have exceeded 100,000 points. After 100,000 points, what will appear is not a spirit beast, but someone from the god n above the Dao Profound Realm and human cultivators, and they are all real masters. This streamer is just a reminder."

    Li Shihong and others have all seen Li Moying''s situation in the Illusion Array with their own eyes, so of course they also know this.

    However, this did not weaken their shock in the slightest!

    One hundred thousand points!

    That girl who looked slender and weak, as if she would fall if the wind blows, has already broken through 100,000 points! !

    This achievement is beyond reach for many god-level geniuses.

 Chapter 3925 Super High Level Of Flirting (1)

    In fact, being able to break through 30,000 points already shows that Huang Yueli was a god-level talent.

    Since the history of the Cloudy Qilin n, there has never been a record of a heaven-level genius scoring 30,000 points.

    That''s why Li Shihong and the others were so excited when they saw the number of more than 30,000 points on the stone tablet just now. They wished they could drag Huang Yueli out of the Illusion Array on the spot, and stuff her and Li Moying into the bridal chamber!

    At that time, the score of 30,000 was enough to surprise people.

    Now... 30,000 points had actually be 100,000 points!

    That''s not just a surprise, but a thrill!

    Recalling that when Li Moying entered the Illusion Array for the first time, he only had a score of 110,000 to 120,000. Later, he had to practice in the tower several times before he could reach the first ce.

    Now it seems that Young Miss Li''s talent was not inferior to Li Moying''s at all, and she might even surpass him.

    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the front of the stone tablet, and they didn''t even dare to blink. They stared at the constantly changing numbers on it, and held their breath.

    Only Li Moying and Liu Buyan looked calm and took it for granted. They didn''t feel that there was anything abnormal about Huang Yueli''s behavior.

    The number on the stone tablet rose all the way until it reached about 110,000, and the rate of increase began to slow down significantly.

    Next, the points jumped up from one thousand and one thousand at the beginning to one hundred and one hundred.

    Later, it became tens of dozens...

    It was obvious that Huang Yueli had already fallen into a hard fight in the Illusion Array, and had encountered an enemy who could really pose a threat to her.

    In the end, the points on the stone tablet didn''t increase for a long time.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Shihong and the surrounding cultivators all heaved a sigh of relief.

    Anyway, this astonishing rise is finallying to an end...

    On the contrary, Li Moying, who had always been careless, suddenly became serious at this moment, and a trace of solemnity shed across his handsome face.

    At this moment, a familiar silver light shed outside the Illusion Array.

    A slender figure shed in the silver light and fell out.

    Li Moying had been prepared for a long time, and immediately flew up, rushed towards the position where Huang Yueli appeared, and caught his own wife just in time.

    When Huang Yueli was teleported out, her bodypletely lost her bnce. Seeing that she was about to fall this time, she was inevitably a little annoyed.

    Unexpectedly, when she rushed to the ground, what she bumped into was a thick and warm wall of flesh.

    A hint of surprise shed across Huang Yueli''srge Yingying eyes, her cherry-like mouth slightly opened, and when she looked up, she met her husband''s charming peach blossom eyes.

    The coldness and indifference in his eyes had long since disappeared, reced by deep worry and a little panic.

    Huang Yueli raised the corners of her mouth and smiled sweetly, "Moying, you came in time! I thought I was going to fall!"

    Li Moying hooked the girl''s slender waist, took her into his arms, pressed the positions of several meridians on her back with his big hand, and checked her physical condition without any dy. After finding that there was nothing serious, his tense face rxed a little.

    Huang Yueli didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her.

    She raised her hand and pushed Li Moying''s chest, "Moying, let me go first and let me check my points. I killed a lot of spirit beasts in it, butter I met a cultivator in the Dao Profound Realm and it became harder."

 Chapter 3926 Super High Level Of Flirting (2)

    "I want to know, how many points did I get?"

    Huang Yueli looked anxious, and her head had already turned to the direction of the stone tablet.

    However, looking from where they were standing, there were a lot of bewildered cultivators standing in the middle, unable to read the writing on the stone tablet.

    Huang Yueli was a little impatient. Seeing that Li Moying refused to let go, she pushed him with a little more strength, "Oh, Moying, let me go first!"

    Li Moying pursed his thin lips, feeling a little unhappy.

    After waiting for several hours, he waited for his wife to show up, but the little fox refused to let him hug her!

    He received a light hug perfunctorily, before he was pushed away mercilessly!

    Li Moying reached out and grabbed Huang Yueli''s wrist, not only did not let go of her, but even forcefully wrapped his arms around her.

    "Moying?" Huang Yueli''s face blushed slightly, "Why are there so many people? Hey, let me go first."

    It was only then that she realized that the two of them were still in the training grounds but there seemed to be a lot more people here than before she entered the Illusion Array. Li Shihong and the others also appeared here at some point!

    What exactly was going on?

    Although she stayed in the Illusion Array for quite a long time just now, she did everything she could, and it wouldn''tst more than a day, right?

    Li Moying took advantage of the moment when she was stunned and walked forward with herin his arms, "I want to see your points too, why don''t we go together?"

    Huang Yueli always felt that there was something wrong with these words.

    However, before she could figure it out, Li Moying had already walked towards the stone tablet with his arms around her.

    The crowd standing around the stone tablet saw the two people approaching, and they all backed away in a hurry, looking at the beautiful couple with deep awe.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Huang Yueli walked to the front of the stone tablet, and after a closer look, her face suddenly copsed, her mouth pouted, looking extremely annoyed.

    "What? How did this happen? I only have such few points!"

    Her arrogant andining expression was extremely cute in Li Moying''s eyes.

    However, when these words were heard by the other cultivators present, they were so surprised that they almost fell to the ground on the spot!

    Did you make a mistake? Divine Doctor Li got more than 110,000 points in the Illusion Array, which is an astonishing score that no number of cultivators could even dream of getting in millions of years!

    In the end, she seemed quite dissatisfied?

    How could such a thing happen?!

    Even if it was only a fraction of her points, everyone present will not be able tough anymore, alright? And she was still not satisfied?

    It''s so infuriating when peoplepare themselves to others!

    Li Moying was not surprised at all, he knew how strong his little fox is, raised his hand to touch her delicate face, and tidied up her messy hair due to the repeated battles, beforeughing softly: "Your points are already very high."

    Huang Yueli red at him and harrumphed: "How is it high? Hmm? Not even two-thirds of yours! This is not normal!"

    Li Moying smiled and shook his head, as he dotingly nted a kiss at the corner of her lips, and said: "This is the score I only got after entering the Illusion Array for the tenth time. When I participated in the trial for the first time, I didn''t have such high points as you!"

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes and looked at him suspiciously, "Really? Impossible?"

    Li Moying looked upright, "It''s true, I remember it clearly, my points were 200 points lower than you!"

    Huang Yueli couldn''t believe it even though he looked as if he was swearing.

 Chapter 3927 Super High Level Of Flirting (3)

    Thinking about it again, what Li Moying said was also reasonable. It was the first time she entered the Illusion Array and shecked experience. In addition, the time ofprehension in the tower was not very long. It was normal that there would be a gap with Li Moying''s record. But that''s all.

    The talents of the two of them were simr, and the points of the first trial must not be much different. It was possible for any one of them to be higher by a bit.

    This difference of 200 points, under the base of 100,000, was actually the same as no difference.

    However, Huang Yueli was quite happy when she thought that she had won her husband.

    "Hmph, do you know how powerful your wife is now? If you don''t obey me in the future, I''ll beat you up and lock you up in the firewood room, and you won''t be allowed to eat for three days!" She raised her chin proudly and waved her small fist towards Li Moying''s handsome face.

    Li Moying lowered his head and cooperated obediently, "Yes, yes, don''t worry, mydy, I promise to be obedient!"

    Huang Yueli was satisfied now.

    Li Shihong watched the interaction between the two of them from the sidelines, his eyes almost popping out.

    Originally, when he saw Huang Yueliing out, he had already prepared thousands of words to bring the two of them together, but in the end, he couldn''t say a single word!

    On the one hand, he didn''t find a chance to intervene at all, and on the other hand, because he was too surprised, his mind went nk.

    Although Li Shihong already knew that Li Moying and Huang Yueli were attracted to each other, he never imagined that the rtionship between these two people would be like this!

    In his imagination, Li Moying''s personality was cold and indifferent, and he would definitely not take the initiative.

    As for Huang Yueli, although he didn''t understand it, there was no genius girl in the God Realm that was not arrogant .

    But now? What did he see?

    Li Moying was actually like an ordinary boy who is in love, trying to please the girl he likes so much, he was so clingy that he can''t bear to look directly at her!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In order to coax his wife, he opened his mouth and talked about all kinds of nonsense.

    He also said that "the score in the first trial was 200 points lower than yours", clearly 200 points higher, alright?

    Although for geniuses like them, the difference of a few hundred points makes no difference at all, it''s just a factor of luck, but this does not prevent Li Shihong from having a new understanding of Li Moying!

    This kid''s proficiency in wooing girls was super high. They still wanted to teach him, but in fact, they couldn''t even match Li Moying with a single finger.

    And Huang Yueli didn''t react too much. He had never seen a girl who could act like a baby better than her. Just a smile and a look in her eyes were so sweet that people couldn''t take their eyes off.

    If he didn''t know that her points were still on the front of the stone tablet, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was killed. This was a proud girl with a god-level talent.

    Not only that, the natural intimacy of the two of them is not like a young couple who have only known each other for a month, but rather like an old married couple. Everything seems so natural and in harmony...

    Huang Yueli didn''t pay attention to other people''s expressions. After reading the front of the stone tablet, she went around to the back to study the general ranking list.

    Li Moying has more than 180,000 points, ranking first.

    There will not be many who can reach 100,000 in the future. Huang Yueli''s score of 110,000 has already squeezed into the top ten.

    Huang Yueli made some calctions, and felt that if she worked harder and tried a few more times, she still had a good chance of catching up to Li Moying.

    It''s just a pity that the God Realm''s Grand Meet is just around the corner, and she has no time left.

    When the Grand Meet is over, her identity will be exposed, and it is estimated that she will not have the opportunity toe to the Cloudy Qilin n for a while.

 Chapter 3928 Super High Level Of Flirting (4)

    It will take a long time to break Li Moying''s record and truly realize her dream of holding her husband down and wielding a small leather whip...

    Huang Yueli pondered secretly for a while, and suddenly felt something was wrong.

    The surrounding environment is a bit too quiet...

    When she came out just now, she clearly saw many people around, but now, no one spoke.

    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Yueli understood.

    A smile shed in her eyes, the corners of her mouth slightly raised and she looked towards the crowd.

    When Li Shihong saw Huang Yueli looking over, he was excited for a while, and was thinking of saying something, so he hurriedly asked this peerless genius to settle the marriage with Li Moying.

    However, Huang Yueli''s gaze just swept across his face and did not stop, but looked behind him.

    Li Shihong suddenly remembered something and looked back.

    Standing behind him was Li Zijun with a pale face!

    At this time, Li Zijun had long since lost her previous smugness and she couldn''t even pretend to be calm.

    Her forehead was covered with cold sweat, her face was uglier than that of a dead person, and her body was trembling non-stop.

    Li Zijun never dreamed that the girl who looked weak and slender, who seemed to have no talent in martial arts, was actually a true peerless genius!

    She was not a heaven-level genius but an extraordinary god-level genius!

    She was the proud daughter of heaven who could bepared with the Young Master!

    At this moment, Li Zijun regretted it to the extreme. If she had known that Huang Yueli had such talent and strength, she wouldn''t have dared to provoke her even if she had given her a hundred courage? Not to mention raising a bet against the other party!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Thinking about it now, Huang Yueli''s calm andposed attitude at that time, as well as the time she spent studying in the tower, have already exined a lot of problems.

    It was because she herself was dazzled by jealousy, she insisted on ignoring these things, thinking that Huang Yueli was a fool and deliberately pretended to be like that.

    It turns out that the real fool was herself!

    Huang Yueli walked towards Li Zijun, stopped not far from her, and said, "Miss Zijun, the bet between us can be said to havee to fruition now, right?"

    Li Zijun looked up at her, his legs softened, and he almost sat on the ground.

    Thinking of Li Leyun''s current situation, Li Zijun was extremely upset.

    Li Leyun is already doomed to miss the God Realm''s Grand Meet, offended the Young Master and the future Young Madam, and will definitely not be trained by the family in the future.

    Could it be that she will be like this too?

    Seeing that Li Zijun couldn''t even speak, Huang Yueli couldn''t helpughing, "Miss Zijun, you don''t have to be afraid of bing like this. I don''t eat people, I just want to confirm with you that I won this bet, right?"

    Li Zijun nodded hurriedly, "Yes... yes..."

    Huang Yueli raised a smile, "That''s good, everyone has heard it, I won this bet, I have the strength and qualifications to enter the training ground, I don''t want to hear people say that Moying is selfish by covering me, or any other gossip."

    She emphasized emphatically that her eyes scanned everyone present.

    Everyone came back to their senses, and quickly patted their chests to express their loyalty.

    "Young Madam, don''t worry, it''s only natural for you to enter the ce of experience, who dares to talk nonsense? They don''t understand any rules!"

    "We are all loyal to the Young Master. Whoever dares to talk nonsense, I will be the first to tear him apart!"

 Chapter 3929 Lucky! (1)

    "That''s right, that''s right! The Young Master is right in whatever he does, and anyone who dares to oppose the Young Master is a person with ulterior motives!"

    The cultivators all looked extremely sincere, and said all sorts of shameless remarks.

    The corner of Huang Yueli''s mouth twitched after hearing it.

    How afraid were these people of Li Moying?

    After all, they were all geniuses who were ranked among the top in the Ancient God Realm, but they were all behaving in such a manner? It didn''t seem to fit their identity?

    What she didn''t expect was that although the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n usually respect Li Moying, they would not put themselves in such a low position like dust.

    Today is like this, the main reason was simply because... Huang Yueli''s talent was too heaven-defying!

    Thinking that the Young Master of their family not only has amazing talent, but will soon marry a wife who was equally talented...

    Just thinking about it makes people tremble all over.

    At this time, it was just a pure reaction to curry favor with Li Moying and Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli nodded in satisfaction, without looking at Li Zijun again.

    It was as if they were just strangers who had nothing to do with each other. They just had an unintentional bet and fight. After the bet was over, they went their separate ways.

    Until Huang Yueli walked away, Li Zijun maintained an extremely stiff posture, full of fear, and couldn''t calm down for a long time.

    She thought that if she offended a peerless genius like Huang Yueli this time, she would definitely end up miserable.

    After all, Li Leyun''s lesson from the past was still there.

    But who knows, Huang Yueli seems to have forgotten her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Even Li Shihong was a little strange, he nced at Li Zijun, thought for a while, and said: "Divine Doctor Li, I''m very sorry these days, Zijun is still young, and we as Elders have indulged her too much, that''s why she offended you. How about this, for my sake, I''ll disqualify her from participating in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, and go to the punishment hall to face the wall and think about her mistakes..."

    When Li Zijun heard this, her face was full of unwillingness, and she felt extremely aggrieved.

    Participating in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, to show her talent to the entire God Realm, and to gain more honors and resources, this has been her ambition since she was very young.

    She has also worked hard for this for more than ten years, and she was confident that she can get at least the top 20 rankings.

    But now, just because she misjudged Huang Yueli, with a single thought... All these years of hard work were in vain...

    However, no matter how unwilling she was, Li Zijun didn''t dare to utter any nonsense. She was much smarter than the spoiled Li Leyun, and knew that Li Shihong first said that he would punish her for her own good.

    Huang Yueli will definitely be the Young Madam of the Cloudy Qilin n in the future. She has cheated the other party like this today, and she knows that the other party will not calm down easily.

    If Li Shihong doesn''t punish her now, in case Huang Yueli holds grudges, Li Zijun won''t be able to hang out in the Cloudy Qilin n in the future.

    Why don''t simply take the initiative to admit her mistakes now...

    Thinking of this, Li Zijun suppressed the depression in her heart, and bowed to Huang Yueli and said, "Divine Doctor Li, it''s because I''m not good at learning, I don''t have eyes and I offended you, I''m going to the punishment hall... ..."

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Shihong and Li Zijun in surprise.

    When she came to her senses, she quickly stopped, "Eh? Wait, when did I say I was going to punish Li Zijun?"

    The cultivators present were all startled.

    Li Shihong couldn''t believe such a thing would happen, and asked suspiciously: "But, she offended you just now..."

 Chapter 3930 Lucky! (2)

    Geniuses with a talent were usually aloof and very arrogant.

    What''s more, Huang Yueli was still a god-level genius?

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said, "Actually, it''s not really an offense. Miss Zijun''s behavior was indeed not prudent, but it''s not all her responsibility..."

    The main reason was that her husband''s peach blossoms were simply too prosperous!

    Thinking of this, she took the time to turn her head and red at Li Moying.

    Li Moying, who was innocently standing by the side, touched his nose,pletely wondering why his little fox was so angry?

    "Anyway, what happened today should have taught her a lesson. You should know that in the world of cultivation, there are people beyond the skies. No one should be underestimated. Even Moying and I have never dared to underestimate anyone. As long as you practice diligently, everyone will have a chance to climb to the top."

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Zijun and said calmly.

    The cultivators present did not expect that Huang Yueli would say such a thing, and they were stunned for a moment.

    But after thinking about the deep meaning in it carefully, and bowing their heads, they both felt a little ashamed.

    As the geniuses of the younger generation of the Cloudy Qilin n, they were indeed usually proud and arrogant, and they didn''t pay attention to the nsmen of the same generation.

    Like Li Zijun''s proposal to Huang Yueli for betting today, they usually did not do less. From their point of view, making a fool of a martial artist with less talent than themselves is just like having fun, and it''s no big deal.

    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people. As soon as they heard the news of Li Zijun''s bet with Huang Yueli, they rushed over to watch.

    Usually, they don''t feel that they are at fault, but now after seeing Huang Yueli''s talent, they suddenly realize that they were just frogs in a well.

    Li Shihong and several elders looked at each other, and they all saw a trace of surprise and shock in each other''s eyes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Having a god-level talent is already remarkable enough, but Huang Yueli has such a brilliant mindset at such a young age, which is even more unbelievable.

    The Cloudy Qilin n really got lucky this time!

    Such a wless girl unexpectedly fell from the sky and became their Young Madam.

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Shihong, "Patriarch Li, let''s leave this matter as it is. Miss Zijun''s cultivation is not easy, and she has been waiting for a long time for the opportunity to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet. So don''t ruin her future just because of this little thing."

    Even after she said that, Li Shihong naturally wouldn''t object, so he quickly agreed.

    Li Zijun looked at Huang Yueli''s perfectly lined profile, and felt a little dizzy in her heart, both moved and ashamed.

    Compared with Huang Yueli''s aggressive behavior, the provocative actions she did before were simply too stupid to be seen!

    No wonder the Young Master fell in love with her.

    Even if she is not a god-level genius, with such a demeanor, she is enough to be a powerful Madam!

    "Thank you... Thank you..." Li Zijun whispered.

    Huang Yueli heard her thank you, but didn''t take it to heart.

    Although her words sound high-sounding, in fact, she was not a saint and she will not forgive anyone who offends her.

    However, Li Zijun and Li Leyun were still different.

    In order to be Li Moying''s fianc¨¦e, Li Leyun dared to do anything. In the secret realm of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow, she really almost killed her. If she hadn''t been so lucky, she might have died then and would never have the chance to reunite with her husband.

 Chapter 3931 Lucky! (3)

    In contrast, Li Zijun did nothing more than just cing a bet with her, and now she has been severely pped in the face. Huang Yueli has seen such kinds of people a lot, hence she didn''t feel anything at all.

    The most important thing is that there aren''t many top heaven-level geniuses in the Cloudy Qilin n. Now that Li Leyun has been dispatched, if she is unhappy because of her, Li Zijun will also be locked up. The ranking of the God Realm''s Grand Meet will be much lower.

    A virtuousdy like her naturally has to think for her husband.

    Huang Yueli felt that she was doing too beautifully, the corners of her mouth were raised, and she smiled very proudly.

    As soon as Li Moying lowered his head, he saw the sly smile of his little fox, and his heart skipped half a beat.

    So adorable...

    He stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head, just wanting to steal a kiss on her face.

    But who knows, the moment he was about to "speak", Huang Yueli just turned around, threw herself into his arms, looked up at him, and said, "I should be fine now, right? Then...we can go back. Have you rested?"

    Hearing this, Li Moying frowned slightly, looked her up and down, and asked anxiously, "What''s the matter? Little Li''er, what''s wrong with you?"

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes innocently, and shook her head, "I''m fine, my health is very good! It''s just that I''ve been fighting for a few hours, so it''s not a big problem. I''m worried about you... Is your health getting better? How long has it been? Theprehension in the tower this time is also very energy-consuming, I don''t want to waste all the time I spent recuperating for you."

    Li Moying red at the little woman in his arms. He didn''t think he was so weak!

    Does his little fox think he was a fragile piece of paper?

    This was simply a provocation to a man''s dignity!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    However, when he nced over the faint shadow under Huang Yueli''s eyes, he immediately changed his mind, "Well, it''s gettingte, we should go back and rest."

    It''s not him who should rest, but Huang Yueli!

    Li Moying turned around and bid farewell to Li Shihong.

    But Li Shihong was still immersed in the shock just now, and couldn''t recover. He never thought that the two of them would leave so soon.

    "Uh, wait! I haven''t said anything yet! Moying, you don''t need to be in such a hurry, right? Besides, the small bamboo house you lived in before was a bit too simple after all. Moying''s health is also very good now. It''s almost there, there''s no need to recuperate in such a secluded ce, why not move back to the original residence? Also, Divine Doctor Li, what do you think about Moying?"

    Huang Yueli paused, nced at Li Shihong, and blinked, "Hmm? Just like what you saw? Patriarch, do you have a problem?"

    How dare Li Shihong have any problems!

    He waved his hands hastily, "No, no problem! I mean... cough cough, look at our Moying, how do you feel?"

    Huang Yueli had a suspicious look on her face, and she didn''t understand what he was up to.

    She turned her head to look at the handsome face of her husband, and sighed sincerely: "He looks good!"

    Li Shihong pped his thigh excitedly, "He does, doesn''t he? Let''s not talk about anything else, just this face, you won''t be able to find any one more handsome than him in the entire God Realm! And he doesn''t talk to others usually, especially to those of the opposite gender! He only talks to you, so this goes toshow that he is honest!"

 Chapter 3932 Lucky! (4)

    "It''s rare to see such a handsome yet honest man!"

    "Not to mention, our Moying, after all, is the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n. When he seeds in cultivation, I will pass on the position of Patriarch to him. Then you will be the Mistress of our Cloudy Qilin n!"

    Having said that, Li Shihong paused, and said with a smile on his face: "Divine Doctor Li, take a look, we, Moying, are still worthy of your conditions, right?"

    "Uh, this... this..." Huang Yueli was in a daze, unable to speak for a long time.

    She never expected that Li Shihong would rmend Li Moying so hard.

    Listening to this tone, it seems that Li Moying was a man who was too old to get a wife, and he was going to sell him cheap like a Chinese cabbage?

    Huang Yueli couldn''t react for a while, but Li Shihong misunderstood what she meant, thinking that she was still young and still hesitating.

    So, he decided to try harder, "Divine Doctor Li, pardon me, an old man for saying something that shouldn''t be said. The rtionship between a man and a woman is the purest when they are young. Since you and Moying have a good impression of each other, you should settle the marriage as soon as possible. This way, you can cultivate peace of mind, right? Besides, you don''t have the support of a big force now, and you probably don''t have enough resources for cultivation, right? If you marry into our Cloudy Qilin n, you will be a member of the Cloudy Qilin n, and I promise to take all the resources for you to help you with your cultivation!"

    "Well, ahem...Master Patriarch, it''s a bit too hasty to talk about this now..."

    Huang Yueli didn''t expect Li Shihong to be so enthusiastic. He just found out that she has outstanding talent, so he wished Li Moying could marry her right away!

    She also had the initial thought that Li Shihong was so opposed to Li Moying''s marriage to a human before which was why he tried to stuff him with so many women from the Cloudy Qilin n. So even if he had changed his attitude, it will take some time for this and he won''t show her any favor so soon.

    In the end, it turned out that she was thinking too much.

    Li Shihong was indeed worthy of being a big man in charge of a powerful force in the God Realm and his skin was unusually thick.

    There was aplete change in attitude so quickly!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Shihong said: "Hurry? How is there no hurry? If one isn''t a cultivator, girls from ordinary families get married in her teens and a girl your age already has two babies in her arms! It''s not too early to fix this marriage. Don''t worry! Besides, I didn''t ask you to get married immediately, how about getting engaged first?"

    As Li Shihong said, he winked at the Elders behind him, signaling them to help persuade them.

    The Elders also understand how important it is to the family to have a youngdy with god-level talent.

    At this moment, everyone''s small thoughts had to be put aside, and they all came together to help Li Shihong persuade.

    Surrounded by them and listening to their ''persuasions'', Huang Yueli felt embarrassed to the extreme!

    How afraid were they that Li Moying won''t be able to find a wife! Those words of praising her and promoting Li Moying at the same time were hrious!

    Besides, everyone was obviously the Elders of an esteemed Ancient God n, why is the tone of this forced marriage exactly the same as that of those aunts from the countryside?

    Huang Yueli was extremely embarrassed by what they said, but the Elders had good intentions and praised her to the sky.

    She felt extremely helpless with this sudden turn of events.

    In desperation, she thought of Li Moying, and quickly asked the man behind her for help with her eyes.

    However, Li Moying just smiled lightly and raised an eyebrow at her.

    A mischievous smirk appeared on his usually indifferent face, which made him look even more attractive.

 Chapter 3933 Lucky! (5)

    Huang Yueli stared at that iparably handsome face, dazed for a moment.

    Even though she has seen her husband countless times, she still sighs from time to time, how could there be such a handsome man in the world! What''s more, he was hers!

    But then, she woke up amidst the persuasion of the Elders.

    Seeing that Li Moying just smiled and didn''t speak, Huang Yueli became angry for a while.

    This man clearly did it on purpose!

    Does seeing her so embarrassed make him happy?

    Huang Yueli puffed up her cheeks, and gave her husband a vicious look.

    Seeing that the little fox was angry, Li Moying was also alert, so he quickly straightened up and coughed heavily.

    "Ahem, Patriarch, Elders, please stop talking about this matter. Little Li''er and I have already understood your kindness, but the girl gets shy easily, with all of you surrounding her like this and asking her to marry, how embarrassing is it?"

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t help but twist Li Moying''s back hard where no one was looking.

    This man... made it sound like she couldn''t wait to marry him, but she was just too embarrassed to say it.

    Li Moying''s brows twitched slightly.

    His little fox was really too ruthless!

    Really worthy of being a peerless genius with god-level talent...

    However, his rhetoric seeded in persuading Li Shihong and others.

    The Elders looked at Li Moying, then at Huang Yueli, and finally closed their mouths, and did not continue to persuade.

    Even Li Shihong said: "It turned out to be like this... um, um, it''s true that we didn''t consider this point. Girls can be a bit reserved. So let''s go back to rest early, Divine Doctor Li. About you and Moying, I''d better talk to your Senior Brother about the marriage!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Huang Yueli originally smiled after hearing the previous few words, and felt that the problem had been solved.

    But when she heard the second half of his words, the expression on her face froze again.

    Li Shihong was too persistent!

    She didn''t expect that Li Shihong would be like this just by showing off a little. He was afraid that she would run away and he wished he could send her and Li Moying into the bridal chamber today!

    Huang Yueli hurriedly said: "My Senior Brother is also tired, let''s talk about thister! Don''t be so anxious."

    Li Shihong frowned, and wanted to say something else.

    But Li Moying coughed lightly again and interrupted him, "Patriarch, Little Li''er is right. After all, I also represent the Cloudy Qilin n. If the marriage is too hasty, it will lose face for our family! Let''s talk about it after Little Li''er and I have participated in the God Realm''s Grand Meet. The two of us have already made an agreement before, and we will officially talk about marriage after the God Realm''s Grand Meet."

    "Ah, that''s right, it will be the God Realm''s Grand Meet soon!"

    Li Shihong was so busy thinking about Li Moying''s marriage that he had already forgotten about it.

    At this moment, when he suddenly remembered, he was even more hesitant.

    For asions like the God Realm''s Grand Meet, all the major forces in the God Realm will send arge number of disciples, and the Patriarch or the Supreme Elder will personally lead the team to participate in thepetition.

    In previous years, the Cloudy Qilin n also attached great importance to suchpetitions, and tried every means in order to earn a higher ranking.

    But this year, Li Shihong has nothing to worry about at all, because he has the trump card of Li Moying in his hand!

    Li Moying must be the number one in this year''s God Realm''s Grand Meet!

    Oh, no, the Cloudy Qilin n now has not one god-level genius, but two!

 Chapter 3934 Lucky! (6)

    After having Huang Yueli, Li Shihong could already imagine what kind of disturbance this young couple would cause in the God Realm''s Grand Meet!

    At that time, all the Ancient God n and all the powerful forces in the God Realm will envy the good luck of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    The Sacred Phoenix n, who have fought against them for so many years, will bepletely trampled under their feet and they will never be able to stand up again!

    In order to ensure Li Moying and Huang Yueli''s performance in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, it was indeed inappropriate to hold an engagement ceremony for them at this juncture.

    However, if it is really undecided, Li Shihong was also worried that he''d have sleepless nights and that something will happen.

    For some reason, he always had a bad premonition that Li Moying and Huang Yueli''s marriage, which was a match made in heaven, would not go very smoothly.

    Li Shihong pondered for a moment before asking: "This...you really don''t want to get engaged first?"

    Li Moying didn''t say anything, his expression was indifferent and he remained silent.

    Huang Yueli shook her head decisively.

    "No, I think it''s good as it is now. We''ll talk about anything after the God Realm''s Grand Meet is over."

    ording to her n, she was going to expose Huang Sanbai''s true colors during the God Realm''s Grand Meet.

    At that time, her identity as a nsman of the Sacred Phoenix n will also be revealed.

    At the same time, she will return to the Sacred Phoenix n to fight for the status and resources that should belong to her.

    When Li Shihong knows her true identity, it''s probably impossible for him to agree to her engagement with Li Moying. Moreover, the Cloudy Qilin n and the Sacred Phoenix n will still be arguing!

    Therefore, Huang Yueli didn''t want to expose her talent at first, she wanted to deal with the matter of the Sacred Phoenix n quietly first, and then consider the matter of marrying Li Moying.

    Now, although she couldn''t hold back for a while and showed her true strength, she definitely has no n to stay in the Cloudy Qilin n as the Young Madame, at least not now.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she is not going to get engaged at such a sensitive time.

    When Li Shihong heard this, his face immediately copsed, looking very disappointed.

    However, Huang Yueli''s attitude was so firm, he couldn''t say anything more.

    Thinking about it again, with the talent and strength of their Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, it was impossible for Huang Yueli to find someone who was better. The marriage between the two had at least 80% certainty...

    Thinking of this, Li Shihong waved his hand, "Alright, you young people have your own thoughts, and I won''t force you. After so many trials today, Divine Doctor Li must be tired too, right? Why don''t you go and rest first."

    Huang Yueli showed a smile, "Alright, then I''ll... say... goodbye... Hey, Moying, let me down!"

    The girl''s sweet smile suddenly froze.

    Because just when she was halfway through her words, she suddenly felt her legs fly into the air, and she was carried horizontally!

    Huang Yueli leaned back, unable to maintain her bnce, so she could only quickly hug the neck of the man in front of her.

    "Put...let me down!"

    Huang Yueli''s face was blushing, and her white teeth were biting her lips.

    There were so many people here! And even so many Elders!

    Can''t this man restrain himself a little?

    However, when Li Moying heard her tender voice, not only did he not let go, but he raised his hand and patted her butt, "Be good, don''t move around, I can''t carry you steady! When you''re tired, just rest on my shoulder. Just wait a while, and I''ll take you back right away."

 Chapter 3935 Lucky! (7)

    Huang Yueli really wanted to say, she has feet and can walk, so she doesn''t need him to carry her back!

    However, Li Moying''s deep gaze fell on her face, and the suppressed light in his eyes made her secretly startled.

    At the same time, the scorching palms carrying her were full of threats.

    Huang Yueli instinctively felt that she was a little insecure, so she wisely chose to shut up.

    Anyway, since there was someone who was willing to work, it''ll be a waste if she doesn''t enjoy it, and she''s toozy to put in the effort herself!

    The beautiful girl leaned in the arms of the tall and handsome man coquettishly, and was regarded as a treasure by him, so he carried her back carefully.

    Seeing the backs of the two leaving, the cultivators present felt violent storms in their hearts, unable to recover their calmness for a long time.

    Those girls who had a crush on Li Moying had their hearts broken to pieces.

    The male god in their hearts, who is high above him, has an owner!

    Moreover, he was so gentle, considerate, and caring for the girl he admired!

    In the past, they all thought that it would be impossible for a peerless genius like Li Moying to find a woman who matched him, so since everyone is not worthy of him, it is good to look up to him together, at least there was still a chance to be part of the Young Master''s harem. The first step was to get closer to him.

    But now...

    Seeing that Huang Yueli easily hooked up with their male god, it seemed effortless.

    What''s more, her talent, strength, and beauty made them so convinced that none of them could even utter the word "jealousy."

    They were too far away from Huang Yueliu.

    People were like the bright moon in the sky and they were just the gravel on the ground.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    What qualifications did they have to say that they were jealous of her?

    But Li Shihong and the other Elders were inpletely different moods. After Li Moying and Huang Yueli left, they looked at each other and almost jumped up from the ground in excitement.

    "Great, really great! This is really God''s blessing for our Cloudy Qilin n! We have two god-level geniuses at once, and in another twenty years... no, maybe only ten years, our Cloudy Qilin n will definitely be the number one force in the God Realm, and maybe even unify the God Realm!"

    "Hahaha, that''s all right now. The Sacred Phoenix n used to have a lot of geniuses in their younger generation. They fought against us everywhere, and openly robbed us of the treasures that our Cloudy Qilin n liked! Now it''s all good, ha ha!"

    "That''s right, the end of the Sacred Phoenix n ising, right? From now on, they can only choose to bow down at the feet of our Cloudy Qilin n, otherwise, hmph, we''ll show them!"

    The hatred between the Cloudy Qilin n and the Sacred Phoenix n has a long history, but the two sides were basically equal in strength. Every time there was a conflict, there would be a winner or loser but no one canpletely suppress the other.

    But now, the situation is different.

    The Elders seemed to have seen the grand asion where the Cloudy Qilin n dominated the God Realm, and the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n could only kneel at their feet and beg for mercy, and all smiled.

    ...

    Li Moying returned to the residence with his wife in his arms, and saw that it was gettingte.

    Originally, because Li Moying was recuperating in the bamboo hut, they didn''t let anyone serve them in order to keep it secret, so Huang Yueli was usually responsible for cooking.

    However, Huang Yueli spent a lot of energy in the Illusion Array today.

    Although she didn''t show it at all when she was in the training grounds, and because of the excitement, she didn''t feel too much fatigue.

    However, when she leaned against Li Moying''s broad chest, she began to feel the tiredness sweep her away.

 Chapter 3936 Lucky! (8)

    Huang Yueli unknowingly moved closer to Li Moying''s neck, covered her mouth, and yawned gracefully.

    However, her eyes weren''t focused as it slowly closed.

    She didn''t wake up until she was carried back to the room by Li Moying and ced on the bed.

    "Ah, have we arrived at the courtyard yet? I actually fell asleep! It''s sote, shall I go whip up something to eat?"

    Li Moying pushed her down on the bed, not letting her get up, "If you''re sleepy, go and sleep for a while, and I''ll wake you up when dinner is ready."

    When Huang Yueli heard this, her eyes widened in horror, "What? Are you going to cook yourself?"

    It''s not that she looks down on her husband, it''s just that Li Moying''s culinary skills absolutely did not match his martial arts talent!

    In her previous life, he tried several times to cook and feed his little fox himself, but every time he ended in a tragic failure!

    The prepared food not only failed to make Huang Yueli feel the happiness of being taken care of by her husband, but almost poisoned her a few times!

    Over time, she learned to behave well.

    Or else they could just eat the Satiety Pill!

    Although it has no taste at all, at least it''s not that bad and it won''t kill you, right?

    But now, Li Moying actually wants to go into the kitchen and cook personally?

    Huang Yueli was murmuring in her heart that she was still young and she had just ascended to the God Realm not long ago, so she still wanted to live for a few more years!

    Li Moying looked at her exaggerated little expression, and immediately had aplete insight into what was going on in her heart.

    The corner of his mouth twitched, feeling that his self-esteem had been severely hit. A peerless genius like him actually did something bad, and he was disgusted by his wife!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    So Sad! How depressing!

    He doesn''t believe in love any longer!

    "Moying? Don''t scare me! Don''t be impulsive or get too excited! Well, I don''t think your cooking is bad, it''s just that you have been working so hard inprehension for so long in the training grounds. I don''t want you to work so hard! How about this, anyway, everyone knows about our rtionship already, so why not just find some maids toe over..."

    Li Moying looked at the cautious look of the girl in his arms and felt angry!

    Hmph, she put it so nicely, if he didn''t see her pair of watery eyes darting around so nervously? It doesn''t look like she was brewing something good in her mind at first nce!

    Li Moying stretched out her finger, flicked her on the forehead, and snorted coldly: "Don''t worry, why am I willing to let you eat the ''pig food'' I made? I saw your Senior Brother when I came in just now, so just leave it to him!"

    Huang Yueliughed wryly in embarrassment, and said in a ttering tone: "Husband, your memory is really good! I admire you so much!"

    The "pig food" that Li Moying mentioned was decades ago, and they had just met in the previous life.

    But it was the first time for Li Moying, who was the proud son of heaven, to cook by himself, and wanted to cook for the girl he liked.

    As a result, the food that was made received a two-word evaluation from Huang Yueli!

    At that time, Huang Yueli didn''t like Li Moying at all. She just thought it was too annoying for Li Moying to stalk her because of her high talent and good looks.

    Who would have thought that after so many years, this man still remembers a casual sentence she said back then...

    Huang Yueli suddenly felt a little guilty...

    "Well, that...Senior Brother''s cooking is quite delicious and he cooks pretty fast. We''ll just have to wait for a while." She quickly changed the subject.

 Chapter 3937 Is About To Advance...Again(1)

    Li Moying stared at her little face which was trying to cover up her embarrassment for a while. This made Huang Yueli''s hair stand on ends.

    "What... what''s wrong?"

    Li Moying nced at her and said casually, "Little Li''er, you know Liu Buyan''s cooking so well, it seems that you often eat his cooking?"

    "Uh...huh?" Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment.

    After she reacted, she realized that she had said the wrong thing again, and almost bit off her tongue!

    Li Moying asked, this was a death sentence question!

    In order to change the subject, she didn''t have time to think about it and it seemed that she had jumped from one pit into another!

    She hastily coughed twice, thinking quickly in her mind, "Ahem, that... that... Actually, I haven''t eaten much, it''s all based on imagination, imagination! After all, brother is a cultivator with fire attributes, and he is a Spirit Medicine Master. Any cultivator who is good at refining medicine or weapons is not bad at cooking. From this, it can be inferred that the Senior Brother should be alright..."

    "Well, yes! That''s right!"

    Huang Yueli nodded heavily to show her sincerity, secretly proud of her wit.

    Li Moying snorted coldly, and reached out to pinch the tip of her delicate nose.

    "Little clever ghost, don''t think you can fool me! You dare to eat something cooked by other men behind my back. It''s toote now. I''ll settle the score with youter!"

    Huang Yueli stretched out her hand to cover her pinched red nose, pitifully, "You are so fierce, you even abuse your wife! Look, it''s all red!"

    Li Moying was choked by her exaggerated acting skills.

    It''s obviously because the little fox''s skin was too tender and if he kissed too hard, it would even leave red marks. How did it be him abusing his wife?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    However, looking at her big dole eyes staring pitifully at him, no matter how jealous Li Moying might be, it would melt away when he faced this lethal gaze.

    Huang Yueli saw his expression, and knew that his anger had subsided, and the corners of her mouth were secretly raised.

    Her husband has always been soft rather than tough, so as long as she has a good grasp of his temper, he was easy to deal with.

    However, what did Li Moying say "toote"?

    Just when she was wondering, suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

    "Li Moying,e out quickly! My Junior Sister hasn''t married you yet, and you still dare to lock the door in the same room as her? Come out quickly! Dinner is ready!" Liu Buyan knocked hard on the door. From the tone of his speech, one can hear the resentment.

    Li Moying pulled open the door, "You are too noisy!"

    His contemptuous and disgusting gaze made Liu Buyan furious, "You, you... what do you mean? Do you know how precious my hands are as a genius doctor? Do you know what it is to ask me to turn on the stove and light the fire once? The price? I condescend to cook for you, and you still have this attitude? Hmph, I''ll rather feed the food to the dog, which is better than feeding you!"

    Liu Buyan turned around angrily and left!

    However, he was so excited, ny percent of it was intentional.

    Just waiting for Li Moying to bow his head to beg him after being threatened by him!

    But who knows, after Liu Buyan walked several steps, he didn''t hear Li Moying''s request to stay, which made him feel a little bit embarrassed to step down for a while.

    Could it be that the person surnamed Li really doesn''t n to eat anymore?

    At this moment, Li Moying said: "Alright, if you insist on going, I can''t stop you. Little Li''er, your Senior Brother would rather feed the dog than give it to you."

 Chapter 3938 Is About To Advance...Again (2)

    Hearing this, Liu Buyan''s footsteps stopped, and his body froze suddenly.

    Li Moying''s indifferent voice sounded again: "Little Li''er, you are so pitiful, so you were bullied like this... It''s alright, we''ll ignore him! Husband will take you to eat something good!"

    Liu Buyan jumped up all of a sudden, and ran back, wishing he could punch Li Moying on the spot, right in the face!

    This guy was really good at sowing discord!

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m talking about giving food to dogs and not giving it to you, and it''s not that you won''t give it to Junior Sister. You shouldn''t be here to provoke the rtionship between us!"

    It''s all because he was provoked by Li Moying just now, so he couldn''t speak rationally.

    He almost forgot that the reason why he was willing to cook just now was not because he obeyed Li Moying''s order, but because he wanted to feed his Junior Sister!

    It was his ultimate goal to let his Junior Sister who has consumed a lot of energy today to have a good rest.

    She was almost led astray by Li Moying, a ck-bellied man!

    Liu Buyan rushed in front of Li Moying, and his fists had already hit the opponent''s face. Seeing that there was still less than an inch away, he would meet Li Moying''s handsome and angry face.

    But at this moment, he suddenly felt a chill emerge from around his body.

    ... Li Moying''s profound energy suddenly appeared!

    Liu Buyan froze all of a sudden, the fist was already too close, but he couldn''t go any further.

    And his own body seemed to be frozen, and the profound energy in his body seemed to have stopped flowing.

    Damn, this kid''s strength is actually stronger than before!

    The gap between the two was too great! This time, he won''t be intentionally retaliated by that kid, will he?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    However, what Liu Buyan was worried about did not happen.

    At the next moment, the pressure around him suddenly disappeared.

    Liu Buyan was exhausted, his legs were sore and weak, and he almost sat down on the ground. Fortunately, there was a chair next to him, and he quickly supported it, so he could stand firmly.

    From behind Li Moying, a small head popped out, "Moying, what are you doing? Don''t bully my Senior Brother!"

    The girl''s cheeks were pink, and there was still a little bit of the charm of just waking up in her eyes. She was staring at her husband''s face with her beautiful eyes wide open.

    Li Moying looked innocent, and raised his hands, "In all honesty mydy, I have been wronged!"

    "It was he who said first that I would give you the food for the dog. I didn''t do anything to him, and he still wants to beat me! Then I can only defend myself a little, and you don''t want to see your husband disfigured, do you?"

    Liu Buyan rolled his eyes and almost fainted out of breath.

    This kid''s ability to reverse ck and white was really getting stronger and stronger!

    It was obvious that Li Moying was jealous again for some reason, and deliberately found a reason to trick him, but he still dared to nder him?

    Huang Yueli couldn''t listen anymore, so she raised her hand and twisted Li Moying''s arm.

    "You''re enough! Can you stop bullying Senior Brother because of trivial things? I really only ate once... twice... cough cough, well, none. Anyway, I haven''t had a meal cooked by Senior Brother! Why are you so narrow-minded?"

    Liu Buyan was quite happy to hear that Huang Yueli defended him like this. She felt that this Junior Sister still had a conscience, and he didn''t love her for nothing.

    However, when he heard the back, he almost fell to the ground.

    He finally knew why Li Moying was suddenly jealous.

 Chapter 3939 Is About To Advance...Again (3)

    No wonder!

    Li Moying''s cooking was so unptable, why not allow others to cook it?

    He was simply a conniving person!

    This was a disease, it must be cured! Let the Junior Sister see the true face of this horrid man with no tolerance!

    After Liu Buyan figured it out, he couldn''t be more angry, and just wanted toin about Li Moying.

    However, Huang Yueli nced at him at this moment, signaling him not to speak, and then turned to Li Moying, "Husband, I''m so hungry, can we go eat now? If you don''t let me eat, you your poor wife is about to faint from hunger."

    Li Moying looked at the little fox beside him, his gaze softened obviously.

    "Alright, I''ll take you to the n''s dining hall for dinner."

    Huang Yueli hurriedly pulled him back, "I... I''m very hungry, I want to eat now, I can''t wait. Anyway, there is something ready-made, I don''t want to run so far, I can go to sleep after eating quickly. What''s more, I''m really very tired, I''m so sleepy!"

    Huang Yueli covered her mouth and yawned delicately.

    Li Moying frowned slightly, but he was still reluctant in her heart.

    However, seeing the faint dark circles below her eyes, he still couldn''t bear to let his wife suffer from hunger.

    "Alright, then try to make it ptable. If it''s too unptable, just spit it out, don''t force yourself..."

    Liu Buyan heard the words and almost vomited blood, "Do you think the food I cook is the same as the pig food you cook?"

    "What did you say?" Li Moying''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he red at Liu Buyan.

    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Huang Yueli couldn''t care less about anything else, so she quickly put on her shoes and ran outside, "Hurry up, hurry up, I''m going to starve to death!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Seeing that she was running away, the two of them had no choice but to chase after her immediately.

    After eating, Huang Yueliy down early.

    Li Moying did not practice assiduously untilte at night as usual, but took a shower and returned to the bedroom.

    He stared at the girl''s beautiful little face under the dim light, his eyes gradually became gentle, his fingers brushed lightly on her pink lips, and then he bent down and stole a kiss on the corner of her lips.

    Immediately afterwards, he took off his shoes andy down beside Huang Yueli.

    However, it didn''t take long for him to feel the girl next to him twist her body slightly uneasy.

    Li Moying immediately opened her eyes, "Little Li''er, you haven''t fallen asleep yet? Didn''t you say that you are very tired today?"

    Originally, Huang Yueli didn''t want to disturb Li Moying''s rest, so she pretended to be asleep on purpose. Now that she was discovered, she turned around and faced Li Moying.

    Li Moying held her slender waist, pulled her into his arms, and looked down at her, "What''s wrong?"

    Huang Yueli raised her small hand, grabbing the thin underwear material on Li Moying''s chest, "Well, that... I''m thinking about what happened during the day today."

    He knew it!

    Li Moying frowned slightly, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong? You did a great job today, even the Patriarch and the others were overwhelmed by your strength. After today, I''m afraid no one will dare to seduce me again. Now, isn''t it just what you want?"

    Huang Yueli puffed her cheeks, "That''s right, but I don''t think I should show such a strong strength. This is going to be troublesome. I guess Patriarch Li will keep staring at me. Then the possibility of revealing my identity bes greater!"

    After all, the Illusion Array she passed today was a rare exception.

 Chapter 3940 Is About To Advance...Again (4)

    The battle situation inside the Illusion Array waspletely blocked and one can''t see anything at all from the outside and can only see the changes in points on the stone tablet.

    But if she participates in other trials, or performs some special exercises under Li Shihong''s attention, then the Sacred Phoenix aura on her body cannot be concealed at all.

    Her identity could easily be revealed!

    During the trial today, she didn''t think too much about it, but now that she thought deeper about it, she was a little too impulsive.

    Li Moying stroked her long ck hair, and the smoothness under his fingers was like silk, which made him narrow his eyes slightly and his heart softened.

    "Don''t think about it too much. It''s only a few more days to the God Realm''s Grand Meet. From the Cloudy Qilin n to the Floating Sea, even if we take an airship, it will take several days to reach, so we will leave in three days. So as long as you are careful, it is impossible to reveal your secrets."

    Li Moying really felt that his little fox was thinking too much.

    No matter what Li Shihong and the others had in mind, what they wanted Huang Yueli to do was actually useless.

    Li Moying thinks he has enough strength to protect his little fox.

    However, Huang Yueli still shook her head, "No, I can''t go to Floating Sea with the Cloudy Qilin n."

    "Why?" Li Moying was startled.

    Huang Yueli said: "Because, I feel like I''m going to advance soon."

    This sentence stunned the Young Master who had always remained calm even if Mount Tai copsed!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He stared nkly at Huang Yueli, blinked and blinked again.

    It took a while before he finally found his voice, "You said...you are going to advance again? So fast, this is really too fast!"

    After Huang Yueli came out of the secret realm of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow for the second time, she was already at the early stage of the Heart Profound Realm.

    At this age, with this level of cultivation, even Li Moying himself could only say that she was far beyond the reach of all aspiring cultivators!

    However, this was not the most amazing thing.

    Because, it has only been less than a month now, and Huang Yueli was about to advance again. As long as the advancement is sessful, she will be a cultivator in the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm!

    A middle-stage Heart Profound Realm less than twenty years old...

    Even in the long history of millions of years in the God Realm, it seems that there has never been a precedent!

    In other words, Huang Yueli will soon be the youngest mid-stage Heart Profound Realm cultivator in the history of the God Realm!

    With such an unbelievable speed of cultivation, even Li Moying, who is known for his outstanding talent, couldn''t help being amazed from the bottom of his heart.

    Huang Yueli looked at her husband and nodded slowly, "Well, that''s true... I didn''t expect it to be so fast. In fact, when you were unconscious, I practiced with you, and some of the evil qi in your body also entered my body and transformed into my profound strength, and my cultivation level has improved significantly at that time. However, due to myck of experience, I still didn''t know how to use this profound strength."

    "This time, after entering the training grounds, I learned several top-levelbat secrets in the tower. These aren''t only helpful in actualbat, but also can be said to be ssic methods for controlling the profound power in the body. I''ve attained a considerable amount ofprehension in the trial of the Illusion Array, which made the profound power in my body burst out and hit the dantian, and I vaguely feel that I am already standing on the threshold of advancement!"

 Chapter 3941 Supports His Wife No Matter What (1)

    Li Moying was in a daze for quite some time before he came to his senses.

    When they were in danger in the secret realm of Saint Iniquitous Shadow, both of them absorbed the evil qi gathered at the entrance.

    However, that evil qi in Huang Yueli''s body has been sessfully refined in the secret realm.

    After arriving at the Amethyst Paramount Pce, she and Li Moying cultivated together, and she had also obtained part of the evil qi from Li Moying.

    Thebination of these two parts of evil qi actually far exceeds what Li Moying obtained.

    So, in fact, in this ident, Huang Yueli got more benefits than Li Moying, and her strength improved even more, which was quite normal.

    Seeing him in a daze, Huang Yueli stretched out her slender fingers and poked the muscles in his chest.

    "Moying, are you asleep? Did you hear me?"

    Ever since Li Moying started double cultivation with her, whenever he got close to her, he would easily be irritable, but this little girl always teased him on purpose!

    He quickly grabbed the little hand that was making trouble, "Well, I''ve been listening to you. It''s a good thing that your strength has improved so quickly, but are you sure you want to advance so quickly? You have advanced several times recently. There is a risk that the foundation will be unstable."

    Huang Yueli pouted, "I''ve thought about this too. However, the God Realm''s Grand Meet is about to start, I thought about it, and I should go ahead and advance. There are so many geniuses in the God Realm, like that Jun Sihan, although he is not a god-level talent, but he must have had other adventures, and his strength is not inferior to yours. If I don''t even have a cultivation base in the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm, it will be very difficult to get a good ranking."

    Huang Yueli''s worries were not unreasonable.

    On the surface, the biggest forces in the God Realm were the Twelve Ancient God n ns. In fact, there were still many hidden forces hidden in unknown ces.

    These forces rarely reveal themselves to others, and they are not as influential as these Ancient God n ns. However, the number of geniuses in the forces and the quality of inheritance are not necessarily inferior to those of the Ancient God ns.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The more strength, the more protection.

    "So, you''ve already made up your mind?" Li Moying asked with raised eyebrows.

    Huang Yueli nodded, "Well, I''ve already made up my mind. Let''s save these problems forter. After the God Realm''s Grand Meet, we''ll find a ce to cultivate slowly. I won''t even think about advancing then and stabilize my foundation."

    Li Moying leaned over, kissed her on the face, and said in a low voice, "Just do what you want, is there anything you need me to do?"

    As long as his little fox wants to do something, no matter whether it is right or wrong, he will firmly support it to the end!

    Even if he has different ideas, he can at most put forward his own point of view. If Huang Yueli insists, he will still stand by Huang Yueli''s side.

    "We still have to spend a little time to go to Floating Sea. There is not much time left for me to advance. I have to avoid the people of the Cloudy Qilin n, so I can''t go with your n. You have a way to help us sneak away?"

    When Huang Yueli advances, arge amount of fire attribute energy will definitely gather around her.

    With the concentration of her blood, at that time, there will definitely be an obvious manifestation of the Sacred Phoenix!

    No matter how stupid the people of the Cloudy Qilin n are, they will definitely be able to guess her true identity when they see the manifestation of the Sacred Phoenix.

    When the timees, let alone being ttered so much by Li Shihong, she might turn into a street mouse in a few minutes.

    Therefore, she can only sneak out with Li Moying.

 Chapter 3942 Supports His Wife No Matter What (2)

    A smile shed across Li Moying''s eyes, "Are you looking down on your husband''s ability? How can such a trivial matter not be handled well? Since you said so, then we should leave early and set off tomorrow morning! If there is any ident on the road, the time for the God Realm''s Grand Meet will be missed."

    "Husband, you are so kind!"

    Huang Yueli showed a surprised smile, stretched out her arms and hugged her husband''s waist, leaned over, and kissed the corner of his mouth with her pink lips.

    The little fox delivered herself to the door, how could the big bad wolf let her go?

    Li Moying immediately turned the tides, grabbed Huang Yueli''s delicate body, turned over, and pressed her under his body, deepening this kiss...

    The next morning, the two got up early.

    Huang Yueli''s Sky Phoenix Ring space wasrge enough, and she has always had the habit of storing valuable treasures in the space.

    Therefore, they didn''t have much luggage to pack, and they will be ready to go out soon.

    However, just as they were about to leave, they were discovered by Liu Buyan.

    "You, you... You two, where are you going?"

    Liu Buyan saw that they were dressed lightly, carrying a bundle in their left hand, and holding their baby (Wang Cai) in their right hand, looking as if they were going to elope far away, and suddenly had a bad premonition.

    Huang Yueli stopped in her tracks, and said apologetically, "Ahem, Senior Brother, Moying and I n to leave early now, and go to Floating Sea to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet..."

    "What? You really want to sneak away! How can you just leave me like this, brother? How can you do this? When you need me, you call me Little Dear and kick me away when you don''t need me? Where''s the conscience? Doesn''t it hurt?" Liu Buyan''s face flushed red, feeling that he was full of anger!

    The corner of Huang Yueli''s mouth twitched.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    What is this all about? She never called him Little Dear...

    Her Senior Brother has been busy refining recently, and he tried the pills by himself after refining it. Could it be that he took the wrong medicine?

    Li Moying asked directly, "Did you take the wrong medicine?"

    "You, you...you are too much! Have you forgotten? We are sworn brothers, and I am your elder brother! Is this how you talk to your elder brother?" Liu Buyan jumped in anger, if he knew he couldn''t beat him, he would already have grabbed Li Moying and given him a good beating.

    Li Moying''s face didn''t change at all, "You didn''t take the wrong medicine, it means you''re getting old and your memory is failing. Who has ever called you ''Little Dear''? Damn...it''s disgusting."

    Liu Buyan gritted his teeth, "This is a metaphor, do you understand the metaphor?"

    "I don''t understand." Li Moying replied coldly.

    "You.. this..."

    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Huang Yueli quickly grabbed her husband and walked up to Liu Buyan at the same time.

    "Ahem, Senior Brother, listen to me first..."

    "Say it, you can say it if you have the ability! Tell me what the crime is for abandoning your Senior Brother!" Liu Buyan snorted coldly, crossed his arms, and looked at Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli knew she was wrong, so she immediately exined, "Senior Brother, I''m going to advance soon, so I can''t stay in the Cloudy Qilin n any longer, and I can''t go to Floating Sea with them. I want to go there first with Li Moying and advance in a secluded and hidden ce..."

    "What? You''re about to advance again?? But, you didn''t just..." Hearing this, Liu Buyan''s eyes almost popped out.

 Chapter 3943 Supports His Wife No Matter What (3)

    His Junior Sister was extremely talented - this, he knew best.

    However, her talent was so high that it still took him by surprise!

    He really couldn''t believe it.

    Huang Yueli nodded firmly, "Well, the time between these two advancements is indeed rtively short. However, for the sake of my performance in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, I still want to advance earlier."

    Liu Buyan was left tongue-tied and speechless for a while.

    His Junior Sister''s talent was simply perverse, he, as her Senior Brother was too useless in contrast!

    He looked at Huang Yueli, then at Li Moying, and suddenly became happy again, "Hahaha, so your advancement speed is much faster than that rascal, Li Moying! Very good, Junior Sister , you are really amazing! ording to this trend, your strength will surpass this guy in a few years! At that time, you can just kick him away! Senior Brother will find you another handsome and a more obedient..."

    "Shut up! A waste material that hasn''t even touched the Heart Profound Realm, don''t let your imagination run wild!" Li Moying gave Liu Buyan a cold look.

    There was an overwhelming urge to immediately blow this guy away.

    Even the breath around him has begun to fluctuate violently.

    Fortunately, Huang Yueli kept staring at the two of them, reacted in time, and took another step diagonally and stood right in the middle of the two of them.

    "Ahem, Senior Brother, please don''t say that, I only have my husband in my heart! There is no one who is more handsome and considerate than Moying. Thank you for your kindness..."

    Hearing his own little fox''s praise, Li Moying''s coercive momentum was restrained a little.

    Huang Yueli said again: "We didn''t mean to sneak away, but we just saw that Senior Brother had been refining all nightst night and didn''t want to disturb you. I left a letter for you, it''s on the table in the main hall, you can read it once you''vee by."

    Huang Yueli''s exnation made Liu Buyan''s resentment a little less.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    However, he was still not satisfied.

    "What''s the use of leaving a letter? Didn''t you just throw me here? Do you have any conscience? You dumped me just to get along with each other alone? This is the Cloudy Qilin n!"

    Huang Yueli patiently continued: "Senior Brother, don''t get me wrong. Moying and I want to avoid the people of the Cloudy Qilin n and leave secretly. We must take some dangerous detours, I''m afraid it will be unsafe for you to follow us .Besides, your current identity is the Senior Brother of the Young Madame in the future. Who in the Cloudy Qilin n would dare to offend you? Yesterday, you could see that the Patriarch wished he could bow to you! At that time, you will go to the Floating Sea with the airship of the Cloudy Qilin n. It''s much safer than to go with us..."

    Liu Buyan said angrily: "Don''t exin anymore, exining is just covering up! Anyway, I''m not afraid of any danger, I want to go with you!"

    "Uh, but..."

    "Stop talking, I insist!"

    Seeing Liu Buyan being so firm and decisive, Huang Yueli was shaken.

    Thinking about it carefully, it''s not that Liu Buyan has no ability to protect himself. Judging from his performance in the Illusion Array, he has at least reached the strength of an ordinary genius of the Ancient God n.

    "Alright then, Senior Brother, juste with us..."

    Hearing this, Li Moying''s face turnedpletely dark, "No way!"

    He managed to find a reason to persuade Huang Yueli to get rid of Liu Buyan, that sticky candy!

    He hasn''t lived in a two person world with his beloved Little Li''er for a long time.

    In the end, Liu Buyan actually came out of the alchemy room at this juncture, pretending to be crazy, and desperately wanting to be with them!

 Chapter 3944 Supports His Wife No Matter What (4)

    Liu Buyan really seeded, all his thoughts were in vain.

    Huang Yueli was taken aback.

    Her husband seldom disagreed with her. Generally, Li Moying agrees with everything she decides.

    Why was he so resolute today?

    "Because... well, he''s still too good at it, and will hold us back."

    Li Moying casually found a reason.

    Huang Yueli said: "Uh... Senior Brother''s strength is not as good as ours, but he still has the ability to protect himself? Besides, we are not going out for training this time, and we will not go to dangerous ces on purpose. As long as we are careful, we should be fine."

    "The two of us have rtively small goals, and with him, there are three of us. When we slip away, the possibility of being discovered increases!"

    "Uh, this...three people are alright, not much more than two..."

    "But Liu Buyan is unreliable and often acts foolishly! Look, he pointed his finger at my nose, and he was about to scream in a moment! He yells at every turn, how could he not expose us?"

    Huang Yueli turned her head subconsciously.

    Behind her, Liu Buyan really stretched out his finger and pointed at Li Moying''s nose, looking like he was about to start scolding.

    Originally, Liu Buyan was already on the verge ofining, but when he heard Li Moying''s words, he forcefully blocked the words that were about to erupt.

    At this moment, her entire face was blushing, his fingers were trembling non-stop, and now he was very angry.

    However, in order to prove that he is not a man who "yells at every turn", he still has to hold back, and he still can''t swear!

    Liu Buyan scolded Li Moying countless times in his heart for being shameless!

    Li Moying raised his chin and gave him a provocative look.

    Hmph, he can continue dreaming! Want to fight him? Want to ruin his trip with Little Li''er? It''s all just a dream!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Moying felt that he had the chance to win, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.

    But at this moment, his little fox''s voice suddenly sounded, "Alright, alright, stop arguing. How about this, Senior Brother, let''s go together."

    "What?!!" Li Moying turned pale with shock, thinking he had heard it wrong.

    Liu Buyan jumped up in surprise, "Junior Sister, you are indeed my real Junior Sister! You are the one who treats me best!"

    Li Moying''s face was extremely dark.

    But the person who spoke just now was not Liu Buyan that annoying guy, but his beloved little fox.

    Huang Yueli''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she noticed Li Moying''s tense and serious expression, and couldn''t help smiling.

    She walked over slowly, grabbed Li Moying''s sleeve, and shook it gently.

    "Why is your face so ugly? Are you angry?"

    Li Moying groaned, "No, which eye of yours saw me angry?"

    "Both eyes." Huang Yueli resolutely exposed it.

    "You..."

    Before Li Moying got angry, Huang Yueli took his arm and raised her pretty face.

    "Alright, don''t be angry. My Senior Brother is not familiar with the people of the Cloudy Qilin n. If he doesn''t want to stay here, don''t force him. It''s not too much trouble to go together. The airship is so big, and we can still squeeze in one more."

    It''s true that the airship can sit, but he doesn''t want to drag along a noisy person that he hates every day!

    Li Moying was extremely resentful, but he didn''t dare to object when his own wife spoke up.

    He could only look at Huang Yueli sadly, and let Liu Buyan follow them in resignation.

 Chapter 3945 Heaven Level Waste (1)

    Amethyst Paramount Pce in the early morning was shrouded in a white mist.

    This mist was not ordinary water vapor, but the rich heaven and earth profound energy gathered by the Amethyst Paramount Pce through spiritual veins and arrays, condensed in the air.

    And this is the embodiment of the strength of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    There are only a handful of forces in the entire God Realm who can gather so much profound energy in the family base.

    Taking advantage of the few people in the early morning, Li Moying took his own wife and an annoying oil bottle and sneaked out in the mist.

    They didn''t dare to go through the main entrance, and went directly over the back hill.

    Li Moying used the identity token to open the defensive array of the back mountain, and then released a small airship from his interspatial ring.

    Compared with the luxurious airship normally used by the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, this airship looks pitifully in from the outside.

    However, after boarding the airship, Huang Yueli was pleasantly surprised to find that although the airship was small, it had a lot of functions. There were various arrays engraved on the inner and outer walls, among which the eleration array was boasted.

    The airship was small and exquisite, and the air resistance it encountered when flying was also small, so it will have an advantage in speed.

    Coupled with these carefully drawn eleration arrays, it can be said to be even more powerful!

    As soon as the three of them boarded the airship, Li Moying activated the array, and the airship flew out like an arrow from the string, several times faster than the airship Huang Yueli had been on before!

    "Wow! It''s so fast! It''s really fast! In this way, we estimate that it only takes four or five days to reach the Floating Sea, which is two or three days faster than going with therge army of the Cloudy Qilin n! I can have a few more days to practice and advance." Huang Yueli said excitedly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Moying nodded, "That''s right, but just in case, it''s better for you to start advancing early. I''ve already selected a retreat location for you. Between ck Tortoise n Continent, there is a mountain called Cumulus Peak. That area is rtively dangerous, and most cultivators dare not enter it easily. However, I passed by this ce once, and I went to investigate. The inside of Cumulus Peak is actually a volcano. The attributes are very strong, and it used to be the cultivation cave of a powerful fire element cultivator in ancient times."

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli''s eyes lit up, and she already understood.

    "You want me to enter the interior of Cumulus Peak to advance? But, since it''s the cave of an ancient power, it''s not so easy to get in, right?"

    Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been ransacked by cultivators.

    Li Moying smiled, and stretched out his hands to straighten her hair that was blown by the wind in mid-air.

    "It''s really not easy to enter there, but that''s mainly because of theck of talent of ordinary cultivators. As long as you can break through the encirclement of the surrounding monsters and reach the position above 2,000 meters from Cumulus Peak, you will find the entrance of the cave to enter. , you have to pass the trial of that fire element power."

    "Trial?" Huang Yueli blinked suspiciously, "What kind of trial?"

    Li Moying said: "It''s very simple. The first round is to test the talent level of the cultivator. If it is a god-level talent, you can enter directly. If not..."

    "If not, what?"

    Before Huang Yueli could speak, Liu Buyan couldn''t help but interjected and asked.

    Among the three of them, he was the only one who was not a god-level talent.

    Li Moying nced at him like an idiot, "How do I know? I''m not that kind of waste material?"

 Chapter 3946 Heaven Level Waste (2)

    "Tch!"

    Liu Buyan almost spat out a mouthful of blood, thankfully he managed to hold it in.

    What? Someone actually said he was a waste?

    As a cultivator who ascended to the God Realm from the Lower Realm for less than a year, his actualbat ability has reached the level of an ordinary genius of the Cloudy Qilin n. This was simply a miracle, wasn''t it?

    Even he himself wants to worship himself!

    But...

    Facing Li Moying and Huang Yueli, he didn''t even have any confidence.

    Li Moying said he was a waste, but he really had no way to refute it.

    So angry!

    Feeling Liu Buyan''s murderous gaze, Li Moying''s heart was not disturbed.

    "I told you a long time ago that you can only be a hindrance when youe here, and you are the one who insisted on following."

    Seeing that her Senior Brother was about to lose his temper, Huang Yueli quickly red at Li Moying to tell him to shut up, and at the same time looked at Liu Buyan sympathetically, "Senior Brother, it''s fine. If not, you can just wait for us on the airship. Anyway, I must seed in advancing within five days, and it won''t take long."

    "Oh¡­ alright..."

    Although Liu Buyan felt aggrieved, there was no other way.

    Li Moying ignored him, and looked at the girl in his arms again, "Little Li''er, it will take four hours to get to Cumulus Peak from here, let''s go back to the cabin to rest. This airship is driven by the array, it will automatically warn when it encounters danger, so there is no need to guard here."

    "Alright." Huang Yueli had no objection, and nodded obediently.

    Li Moying hooked his little fox''s waist and was about to leave.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Liu Buyan yawned, and slowly followed behind the two of them, nning to find a room to rest for a while.

    He prefined pills all night, and originally nned to catch up on sleep during the day, but as soon as he stepped out, he saw the letter Huang Yueli left for him, so he came out in a hurry to stop people, he didn''t sleep for a moment, and now he was exhausted to the extreme.

    But when he reached the door of the cabin, he froze.

    "What is this... what is this?" Liu Buyan eximed in surprise.

    Li Moying nced at "idiot" again, "The cabin? Have you ever been on an airship?"

    "But... why does this airship only have two cabins!"

    "This airship is originally a speed type. In order to increase the speed, it can carry very few passengers. Only two cabins can be built, which is already considerable! Many speed type airships have only one cabin, or some, even none." Li Moying exined slowly.

    Liu Buyan''s expression changed.

    Although it was the first time for him to take an airship from the God Realm, but looking at the condition of this airship, he could deduce that what Li Moying said should be true.

    "Alright then. I''m going to rest first, I''m so sleepy...yawn!"

    Liu Buyan stretched his waist, then walked to one of the rooms.

    "Come back!" Li Moying frowned and shouted to stop.

    Liu Buyan turned around, frowned and looked at him, "What''s the matter? Don''t you guys also want to rest?"

    Li Moying snorted coldly, "That''s right, Little Li''er and I also want to rest, so there is no room for you. If you want to rest, you can sleep on the deck!"

    Liu Buyan''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he raised his finger to point at his nose, "What? You asked me to sleep on the deck? Did you make a mistake? At the altitude we are at now, there are various turbulent currents in the air, and the temperature is very low, very dangerous! How can I sleep on the deck? I am a weak cultivator!"

 Chapter 3947 Heaven Level Waste (3)

    Li Moying said disapprovingly: "That''s none of my business. I told you a long time ago that there are too many people on the airship to live in. You are the one who insisted on following."

    He used the reason yet again!

    Liu Buyan took a deep breath and told himself not to beat up people with higher talents than himself, it''s not cost-effective. He repeated the above steps a dozen times before he calmed down.

    "Don''t try to fool me! How can you not fit in? I don''t think these two cabins are very small. You and my Junior Sister are husband and wife, and living in the same room is more than enough. I can live in this small one. There is no problem!"

    "There is a problem, of course there is a problem." Li Moying waspletely unmoved.

    Liu Buyan gritted his teeth and asked, "What''s the problem?"

    Li Moying nced at him disdainfully, "I am the owner of this airship, so I should live in a room alone, and Little Li''er is the hostess of this airship, so she should also live in a room alone. And you... are just a servant , still want to live in a single room?"

    Liu Buyan really wanted to tear off Li Moying''s annoying mouth!

    At the same time, he was extremely depressed.

    Thinking of him, Liu Buyan was also very personable, a good-looking talent, no matter in the lower realm or in the god realm, he can be regarded as an outstanding genius.

    But in the end, when I met Li Moying, no matter in terms of talent or appearance, he couldn''tpare to him. That''s fine, but he couldn''t even quarrel with him?

    Huang Yueli listened to the two arguing with each other tit-for-tat, shook her head amusedly, and stood up.

    "Alright, alright, Moying, don''t tease my Senior Brother on purpose. Isn''t it good for the two of us to live in one room? Usually I tell you not to live with me, but you still don''t want to! Senior Brother, hurry up, go and rest, four hours will soon pass, hurry up."

    What should I do if his wife was making her own decisions?

    For Li Moying, there was only one way.

    That was¡­ to be obedient...

    Li Moying pursed his lips, and looked at his little fox with dissatisfaction.

    What do you mean "tease him", he has never "teased" Liu Buyan, alright?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He was despising Liu Buyan, from the bottom of his heart!

    What misunderstanding did his little fox have about the two of them?

    Huang Yueli noticed her husband''s sad eyes, the corners of her mouth curled upwards, she hooked Li Moying''s arm with a smile, and pulled him to therger room, at the same time, she didn''t forget to say good things to coax him.

    "Dear Husband, you are so kind! I like you the most. Get some rest, I''m tired..."

    When Li Moying heard the soft voice of his little fox, a gleam of light suddenly shed in his bottomless ck eyes.

    The dissatisfaction just now has also disappeared.

    He let Huang Yueli drag him into the room, and closed the door.

    With a "bang", Huang Yueli was pushed to the wall.

    ...

    Four hourster, Huang Yueli, Li Moying and Liu Buyan reunited on the deck.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips ufortably, feeling a little numb, and then gave the man beside her a displeased look.

    The expression on Li Moying''s face was much more rxed than before, and there was even a hint of a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.

    Liu Buyan looked at Li Moying''s happy face, and felt extremely disgusted in his heart!

    Quickly turned away his gaze and looked forward.

    Not far away, a towering mountain peak appeared in front of my eyes.

    "This is Cumulus Peak, right? The profound energy around is so strong!" Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes and asked curiously.

 Chapter 3948 Heaven Level Waste (4)

    Li Moying nodded and said, "That''s right, we''re here."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the airship suddenly shook violently.

    However, the vibration didn''tst long, and after about a dozen breaths, it subsided.

    However, the speed of the airship has obviously slowed down.

    Seeing that Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan were somewhat puzzled, Li Moying hurriedly exined: "There is a special defensive array around the cave, which will not attack cultivators who approach, but there is a kind of resistance that will draw everything closer from the air. Everything on the peak is pushed outward. The closer you are to the peak, the greater the resistance. Therefore, it is impossible to directly enter the cave by airship."

    What Li Moying said was quickly verified.

    Due to the influence of drag, the speed of the airship was getting slower and slower...

    In the end, it was almost impossible to move an inch, and almost stopped.

    Li Moying made the airship slowlynd on a small piece of t ground in the forest.

    "Alright, Little Li''er, let''s go there now."

    Huang Yueli nodded, then turned to look at Liu Buyan, "Senior Brother, will you be waiting here, or are you going with us?"

    Liu Buyan said without hesitation: "Of course I''m with you!"

    "However, when you reach the peak, if you can''t enter the cave, you will be in danger..." Huang Yueli was a little worried.

    "What are you afraid of? If there is danger, then there is danger. I am also a cultivator, so am I still afraid of danger? Besides, there may be some opportunities in the cave. If I can get in, I may miss the opportunity, it will be a big loss! Junior Sister, you won''t think of me as an ordinary Spirit Medicine Master who has no fighting power?" Liu Buyan was very dissatisfied.

    Huang Yueli realized that she had said the wrong thing, and hurriedly said: "No, I just said it casually."

    This was indeed her own mistake.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    When Liu Buyan was in Soaring Heavens Continent, he was one of the real top powerhouses, and he practiced with them many times.

    Although after arriving in the God Realm, Liu Buyan''s talent is obviously not as good as the two of them, but this does not affect her Senior Brother''s strong heart!

    The three of them stopped hesitating and set off immediately to the top of the mountain.

    On the road leading from the mountainside to the peak, there were many spirit beasts of various levels.

    Among them, the weakest one was equivalent to a cultivator in the middle stage of the Dream Profound Realm.

    As they went up, the strength of the spirit beast was also increasing.

    At a ce close to 500 meters from the peak, what appeared was a spirit beast in the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm.

    Moreover, many of these spirit beasts appeared in groups, and their attack power was terrifyingly strong.

    For ordinary cultivators, this situation was really terrible. It was enough to make nine out of ten cultivators feel helpless, feel as if they were on the verge of death and couldn''t wait to flee!

    The remaining few who can continue to climb up can only barely cope.

    But for them, dealing with these spirit beasts was indeed not difficult at all.

    Not to mention Li Moying and Huang Yueli, let alone spirit beasts in the middle of the Heart Profound Realm, even spirit beasts in the Dao Profound Realm, they can handle one or two.

    Even for Liu Buyan, killing a few groups of spirit beasts in the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm was not too difficult.

    The three of them were like breaking through bamboo, all the way up, and it took less than an hour to get close to the peak.

    Moreover, most of the time during this period was spent travelling, and killing spirit beasts was just a matter of convenience.

 Chapter 3949 Is Also A Scumbag (1)

    "Let''s hurry, that should be the cave dwelling you mentioned, right?"

    Liu Buyan pointed to the roof hidden in the depths of the dense forest in the distance, and asked.

    Li Moying nodded slightly, "That''s right, we''re almost there."

    "Haha, this journey is really smooth! We arrived at the cave dwelling so quickly. Hearing you mention so much about it, I thought the surrounding woods would also be fraught in danger, but in the end it wasn''t much!"

    This was Liu Buyan''s first actualbat afterprehending in the training grounds, and he could clearly feel his strength improving rapidly.

    The spirit beasts that were very scary to him before have now be the dead souls under his knife.

    This inted his ego for a while.

    Li Moying nced at him lightly, and hit him unceremoniously: "Hurry up? How should we hurry? If it wasn''t for you, who had been holding us back, we would have already entered the cave dwelling by now."

    Liu Buyan''s face froze immediately, and he said through gritted teeth, "Do you have to do this each and every time? Li Moying, if you don''t speak, you will die, right?"

    Li Moying snorted coldly, "It''s just the truth, why should I keep quiet about it?"

    Liu Buyan was so suppressed that his face turned blue, but there was nothing he could do about him.

    Because what Li Moying said was not wrong at all.

    When they went up the mountain, Liu Buyan inadvertently attracted the attention of the spirit beasts in the woods several times, and when they were attacked, they had to stop and kill those spirit beasts.

    Otherwise, with the abilities of Li Moying and Huang Yueli, it is estimated that walking through the forest all the way would not provoke a single spirit beast.

    That way the speed must be at least twice as fast.

    The two were bickering, but there was no dy in their feet, and they quickly moved towards the target.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    However, after they walked a few miles, they suddenly heard someone talking in the woods.

    The three of them were startled, looked at each other, and closed their mouths at the same time.

    Then, they quickly lightened their steps, and looked in the direction of the sound under the cover of a giant tree.

    "Ughhh..uh...uhh...I''m really exhausted! How...how far is it to the top of the mountain?"

    "Come on,e on! There are still dozens of miles to go, hold on!"

    "It was really too thrilling just now. Those spirit beasts are all equivalent to the strength of cultivators in the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm! I... I almost died! If it weren''t for Young Miss Qingling, I would have been torn in half!"

    "Yeah, it''s terrible! I''ve heard that Cumulus Peak is dangerous, but only aftering here that I truly understand..."

    A group of young cultivators were sitting in a clearing in the forest. All of them were covered with dust, and some of their clothes even had a lot of blood stains on them. Their expressions were even more shocking.

    Obviously, they just experienced a life-and-death battle.

    "Alright, get up for me! It''s just a few spirit beasts. Let''s see how scared you are? Cultivators should be fearless in pursuit of the pinnacle of martial arts. The real strong break through in the crisis of life and death!"

    A girl''s voice resounded in the forest.

    The speaker''s voice was cold, and the speed of her speech was neither slow nor fast, with a kind of indifference enough to stabilize people''s hearts.

    Huang Yueli recognized the voice, she was a little surprised, and looked back at her husband, "It''s Xuan Qingling? Why did shee to Cumulus Peak?"

    Li Moying was not surprised at all, "This is the junction of Cloudy Qilin and the ck Tortoise. I heard that the ck Tortoise n has always regarded Cumulus Peak as a training ground for the younger generation."

 Chapter 3950 Is Also A Scumbag (2)

    "So it''s like this..." Huang Yueli suddenly realized and nodded.

    It seems that these people should be the leading geniuses of the younger generation of the ck Tortoise n.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to get so close to the peak of the mountain.

    Come to think of it, the Cloudy Qilin n also saw that the God Realm''s Grand Meet was imminent, so they sent all the geniuses of their n out to practice.

    Xuan Qingling, who possesses the top-level talent of a heavenly genius, should be the leader of the team.

    Huang Yueli was quite surprised to meet the training team of the ck Tortoise n here.

    However, she didn''t care too much about it.

    When she was in White Tiger Continent, she once had contact with Xuan Qingling because of the sale of the blueprints for Spirit Armaments.

    At that time, Xuan Qingling''s personality and ways of doing things were very suitable for her taste, so she chose the ck Tortoise n as her partner to produce standard Spirit Armaments that had been improved by her.

    Originally, when she saw Xuan Qingling, she should have said hello and asked about the sales of those Spirit Armaments.

    However, now that she is in a hurry to reach the top of the mountain, hence she has no time to catch up with others.

    After thinking about it, Huang Yueli gestured to Li Moying, signalling them to leave secretly.

    However, just as they turned around and were about to move on, Liu Buyan identally stepped on a branch under his feet, causing his body to lose his bnce.

    Fortunately, he grabbed a vine beside him in time, shook it a few times, and managed to stand still.

    However, the crisp sound of the branches breaking still attracted the attention of the young cultivators in the open space.

    "What''s going on? Could it be that another spirit beast hase over?"

    "No, it''s dangerous! Be careful, everyone!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Hurry up, get up and set up the array!"

    The young cultivators were in constant danger at Cumulus Peak, and they were already frightened. They became nervous when they heard any movement.

    On the other hand, Xuan Qingling seemed very calm. She frowned slightly, listened carefully for a moment, then raised her hand, "Alright, don''t be nervous, this is not a sound made by a spirit beast, but someone..."

    "Is there anyone?"

    "Who wille to Cumulus Peak at this time?"

    Everyone has puzzled expressions.

    Xuan Qingling didn''t exin, but raised his voice, and shouted towards the forest, "Fellow cultivator across the way, we are members of the ck Tortoise n. I don''t know where you are from? Everyone is practicing here at the same time. It can be regarded as fate, can wee out and meet?"

    Now that the other party said so, Huang Yueli had no intention of hiding her whereabouts anymore, and walked out with Li Moying and Liu Buyan.

    "So it''s a friend of the ck Tortoise n. We were rude just now. We saw you resting here and didn''t want to disturb you, so we nned to take a detour up the mountain. We didn''t expect you to hear it."

    All the cultivators present were taken aback for a moment. They didn''t expect that the three cultivators who came out from behind the bushes had such outstanding looks.

    No matter men or women, they are all top-notch looks that can''t be picked out in the entire God Realm.

    Xuan Qingling recognized Li Moying immediately, and couldn''t help but gasp, "Li...Young Master Li! It''s you! I didn''t expect that you woulde to Cumulus Peak to practice. These two are..."

    Her gaze swept over Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan who were beside Li Moying.

    She felt that Huang Yueli looked familiar, but she could not remember where they had met.

    After leaving the Cloudy Qilin n, Huang Yueli didn''t bother to change her appearance, so now it was her real appearance, which Xuan Qingling had never seen.

 Chapter 3951 Is Also A Scumbag (3)

    Li Moying didn''t intend to exin further, but just nodded towards Xuan Qingling.

    "Young Miss Qingling, it''s a pleasure to meet you! This Young Master Liu is my Sworn Elder Brother. I''m just bringing him and his Junior Sister to practice for a few days. You don''t need to pay attention to us."

    Xuan Qingling hurriedly smiled and said, "Young Master Li, please do what you want."

    After Li Moying greeted her perfunctorily, without saying anything else, he stretched out his hand to hold his own wife''s little hand, gave Liu Buyan another nce, and led the two of them to continue up the mountain.

    Behind them, the young cultivators werepletely frozen.

    It wasn''t until the backs of the three of them were no longer visible that they realized it.

    For a moment, everyone was so excited that they couldn''t suppress the excitement in their hearts at all, and surrounded Xuan Qingling one after another to ask questions.

    "Young Miss Qingling, that one just now is... the Young Master Li Moying Li of the Cloudy Qilin n?"

    "The only god-level genius in the God Realm?"

    "Oh my God, he''s really just like the legends, so handsome... I''ve never seen a more handsome man than him in my whole life."

    "You women are superficial, you only know how to look at your face! Do you know how strong Young Master Li is? You don''t rely on your face to make a living!"

    "Young Master Li really lives up to his reputation!"

    Xuan Qingling answered the bombardment of questions from her nsmen casually, but felt a faint uneasiness in her heart.

    Just now she saw that Li Moying was very close to the girl next to her, as if they were holding hands!

    But, how could he do this?

    Xuan Qingling remembered very clearly that Li Moying had a wife, and when he was in White Tiger Continent, he even tore up all pleasantries with Li Leyun because of that girl!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Now, how long has passed, and there was another woman by his side?

    Thinking of this, Xuan Qingling couldn''t help frowning.

    She cooperated with Li Yuehuang in a huge amount of Spirit Armament business, and she admired Li Yuehuang''s personality in private, so she must be on Li Yuehuang''s side.

    Now that Miss Li doesn''t know where she is, but her husband, whom she has always trusted so much, tantly brings other women out to practice...

    Xuan Qingling was very upset for her.

    "Young Miss Qingling, why are you silent? What should we do next? Should we follow Young Master Li and the others?"

    Hearing the urging voices of the people around him, Xuan Qingling came to her senses.

    "No need, Young Master Li and the others are strong. Although it is safe to follow them, but this way, there will be no effect of gaining any experience. Let''s continue killing spirit beasts all the way up the mountain. Keep your spirits up, these spirit beasts are just little beasts. They are just an appetiser, the Pce at the top of the mountain is the real training ground!"

    Xuan Qingling calmed down and thought about it, and knew that it was impossible for her to use Li Moying.

    On the one hand, she has no position, on the other hand, a god-level genius was not something she dares to offend!

    She could only remind her the next time she meets Master Li Yuehuang.

    "Oh, there is no good man in the world! I thought Young Master Li was an exception, but he turned out to be the same - a scumbag!"

    Harems weremonce in those in power in the God Realm. Xuan Qingling herself was born of the concubine of a big n and her mother was a maid who was forced by an Elder.

    This time, Li Moying became aplete scum in her eyes.

    She shook her head and greeted her nsmen, "Alright, everyone assemble, let''s go up this road!"

 Chapter 3952 Is Also A Scumbag (4)

    Li Moying didn''t know at all that a simple action of his pushed himself into the position of a scumbag.

    He just wanted to save more time so that his wife could advance to the next level with peace of mind, so he sped up the speed of progress again.

    Huang Yueli didn''t feel anything about his eleration, but Liu Buyan was under a lot of pressure!

    He exerted all his strength, trying to keep up with the two of them, but he was still thrown behind by a long way.

    Liu Buyan didn''t believe it. Although he knew that his strength was inferior to others, he didn''t want to ask Li Moying to stop and wait for him.

    He persisted silently for quite a while, not only failed to catch up with the two of them, but identally fell into the encirclement of spirit beasts.

    It was Huang Yueli who noticed that her Senior Brother was missing and went back to find him and rescued him from the group of spirit beasts.

    "Senior Brother, are you alright?" Huang Yueli looked at Liu Buyan, who had a bruised nose and a swollen face, and asked with some guilt as she scratched her nose.

    Just now, Li Moying had been telling her about the situation in the cave dwelling, which attracted her full attention and left her no time to pay attention to the surrounding situation.

    In the end, she didn''t even notice that Liu Buyan was lost.

    Now that she thought about it, this was all a childish routine of Li Moying, the jealous king...

    Liu Buyan snorted a few times, "Even if you still have a bit of conscience, knowing that you have a Senior Brother, I thought that if you have a husband, you won''t be able to take care of your own family anymore!"

    "How could it be? To me, Senior Brother is like my own brother!" Huang Yueli immediately expressed her opinion.

    After hearing this, Liu Buyan turned pale, raised his chin, and gave Li Moying a provocative look.

    Although he was thrown away, Liu Buyan didn''t have much resentment. In the final analysis, this matter was due to his ownck of strength. Otherwise, Li Moying would not have been able to trick him so easily.

    Therefore, it was most important to improve one''s own strength.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Without matching strength, no matter how much heins, it''s useless.

    After meeting up with Liu Buyan, the three of them walked for less than a quarter of an hour and arrived at their destination.

    This was a very magnificent Pce, surrounded by arge area of dense forests, and with the mist condensed by the surrounding heaven and earth profound energy, from the foot of the mountain, it is impossible to see that the scale of the Pce is sorge.

    There were no obstacles set up around the Pce, and the three of them walked directly into the main hall.

    Once inside, the door of the main hall was sealed.

    Before the three of them, an array appeared, with red arrays constantly shing on the periphery of the array, imbued with powerful fire-attribute energy.

    "Now, are we going to enter this array?" Huang Yueli turned her head and asked Li Moying.

    Li Moying nodded, "That''s right, this is a screening array, and it can also teleports. Standing in the centre of the array, the array will judge your talent level, and as long as you reach the god level, you will be directly teleported to inside of the Pce, there is a training room built in the core of the volcano, which is suitable for you to advance."

    Huang Yueli nodded, expressing her understanding.

    "Alright, then I''ll go now."

    Li Moying said: "Go."

    Huang Yueli strode to the centre of the array and stayed in the middle for about a dozen breaths. Immediately afterwards, the red light around the array suddenly became extremely dazzling, wrapping her whole body in the middle.

    After the light dissipated, her figure disappeared from their eyes.

    Li Moying also wanted to walk to the middle of the array.

    "Oh, wait!" Liu Buyan quickly grabbed him.

 Chapter 3953 Huang Yueli Advances (1)

    Li Moying paused and turned to look at him.

    "What else is there?"

    Liu Buyan asked: "You said just now that as long as you have a god-level talent, you can be teleported inside the Pce through this teleportation array. So, what if you don''t have a god-level talent?"

    Li Moying didn''t speak, but just nced at him.

    Even so, Liu Buyan clearly felt the contempt expressed in the other party''s eyes.

    He suddenly became angry, "You are a god-level genius, you are amazing! Alright? Hurry up, don''t waste your time here, and just speak clearly. I don''t believe that you have not done any research on this cave! You can enter the Pce, you must have obtained a lot of inheritance, how can you not know this little thing?"

    Li Moying originally wanted to trick him but after thinking about it, his little fox has already entered the Pce and was probably waiting for him.

    He was not willing to let Huang Yueli wait for a long time.

    "After entering the array, if the cultivator''s talent level is below the earth level, he will be ejected directly. If the talent is at the sky level or the earth level, he will be sent to a trial in a secret realm. If he can pass the trial of the secret realm, he can also enter the interior of the Pce."

    Li Moying summarised all the points and briefly exined what he knew.

    Liu Buyan raised his eyebrows, thoughtfully, "Trial of a secret realm? What kind of trial?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Moying said impatiently: "How would I know this? I haven''t entered it before! However, I do know that the ck Tortoise n has always regarded the trial as a kind of experience for their n. Like the group of people we met on the way just now, it is estimated that they all are on their way to the trial in the secret realm to train."

    "Take the trial secret realm as a training ground? Is it still possible to do this?" Liu Buyan was very surprised, "Besides, didn''t you just say that this cave dwelling was left by a strong exponent with a fire attribute? If I recall, the main attribute of the ck Tortoise n is water! Isn''t water and fire ipatible, why would they be training in this ce?"

    Li Moying said disapprovingly: "Because water and fire are ipatible, training in such an environment with strong fire attributes can better stimte the potential of water attribute fighters. The training method of the ck Tortoise n is also considered ingenious."

    "Then...Water attribute cultivators can also enter the Pce and obtain fire attribute martial arts inheritance?" Liu Buyan asked strangely.

    Li Moying shook his head, "As far as I know, there is no cultivator from the ck Tortoise n who can enter the Pce to obtain inheritance. However, this does not mean that water attribute cultivators cannot ept the inheritance. I am afraid it is just that they are not strong enough. If it doesn''t fit, the difficulty will definitely increase significantly if you want to pass the assessment of the trial in the secret realm."

    After hearing these words, Liu Buyan finally understood.

    "I see..."

    Li Moying thought for a while, and added a few words with rare kindness, "You don''t have to worry too much about whether you can enter the Pce. Since people from the ck Tortoise n havee here repeatedly for so many years, it shows that this trial of the secret realm has some origins. As long as you can go in once, you will be rewarded. The trial and assessment time is five days, and as long as you survive five days, you can be safely teleported out."

    Liu Buyan was startled, and heard something was wrong.

    "Then... what if one''s life is in danger before the five days?"

 Chapter 3954 Huang Yueli Advances (2)

    Li Moying nced at him, "What do you think? How can the geniuses of the ck Tortoise n put in so much effort toe here to practice without any danger?"

    The better the effect of experience, the more dangerous it is.

    This was a self-evident unspoken rule whether in the God Realm or the Lower Realm.

    Liu Buyan immediately understood, "Alright, I understand. Then, I''ll see you in five days."

    Li Moying nodded, turned around and walked into the middle of the array.

    A momentter, a red light shed, and he was teleported inside the Pce.

    In the luxurious and magnificent Pce, it was empty, except for him, there was only a slender figure walking around under the main hall, looking at the murals on the wall.

    Seeing Li Moying appear, Huang Yueli''s eyes lit up, and she trotted over.

    "Moying, why did it take you so long toe over? Could something be wrong?"

    Li Moying shook his head, "It''s nothing, I just exchanged a few words with your Senior Brother."

    "My Senior Brother?" Huang Yueli blinked, "By the way, what will my Senior Brother do for the next few days? Could it be that he is waiting for us outside?"

    "No, I asked him to participate in the assessment of the trial of the secret realm."

    Seeing that Huang Yueli was puzzled, Li Moying simply repeated what he had said to Liu Buyan before.

    Huang Yueli was well-informed and soon understood, with a smile on her face, "This is not bad! I hope that Senior Brother can gain something in these five days, and his strength will improve! It can be seen that he is working very hard now, I really want him to catch up with us as soon as possible."

    "Catch up with us? Then he should give up now! After all, it''s impossible in this lifetime." Li Moying sneered.

    Although what he said was true, this man was too narcissistic, right?

    Huang Yueli was speechless for a while, and red at her husband.

    Li Moying was red at by his own little fox. Not only was he not angry, but he alsoughed happily.

    He grabbed Huang Yueli''s little hand and said with a smile, "The core of the volcano mentioned earlier is right under this hall. I''ll take you down together."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Great!"

    Huang Yueli nodded.

    Li Moying led her all the way down the spiral stone steps.

    The stone steps went round and round, seemingly without end, and kept repeating.

    However, the two of them were very patient and walked down hand in hand.

    After walking for about half an hour, Huang Yueli paused, and lowered her head to look towards the centre of the spiral.

    "I can feel it! It''s so rich in fire attribute energy! It''s so powerful, so powerful!"

    Huang Yueli''s eyes lit up, and she immediately became excited. She couldn''t wait to go down slowly, so she simply ran all the way down.

    Li Moying''s hand was thrown away by her, and he couldn''t help frowning.

    "Little Li''er, don''t run so fast! Beware of danger below!"

    "It''s alright! I can feel that the energy here is abundant, and it''s very safe!"

    Huang Yueli''s voice came from below.

    She said she was fine, but of course Li Moying didn''t think it was fine.

    He quickly chased after the ce where his little fox disappeared.

    After running for a long distance, he saw Huang Yueli''s figure.

    However, she was not running alone, but riding on Wang Cai''s body!

    Usually Wang Cai, who has been showing off in his young kid''s appearance, felt the iparably abundant fire attribute energy around him, and his body suddenly changed!

    After a few mboyant effects, he transformed into a grown Phoenix.

 Chapter 3955 Huang Yueli Advances (3)

    However, this was not the end.

    Little Wang Cai''s body kept getting bigger, bigger and bigger!

    He was wrapped in a dense me, and every feather of the Little Phoenix was as red as a raging me, as if it had already started to burn.

    And at the position above the Little Phoenix''s head, there was a young girl sitting cross-legged.

    She has an outstanding appearance, and her facial features seem to be finely crafted by the heavens. She was so fair and under the firelight, she looked absolutely stunning.

    The flowing dress she was wearing fluttered with the flow of the fire attribute energy.

    It seems that it will fly away at any time!

    For a moment, Li Moying couldn''t help but rush out to grab his little fox and lock her into her arms, lest she fly away like this.

    But finally, he reacted in time and controlled himself.

    Huang Yueli, who was in the centre of the sea of mes, was already immersed in her own cultivation, and could no longer notice the changes in the surrounding environment.

    Standing on the steps not far away, Li Moying could clearly feel that the fire attribute energy inside the entire volcano was rushing in this direction.

    These energies converged into a torrent, so fierce that even Li Moying felt a little unbearable, and involuntarily retreated a few steps backwards one after another.

    But fortunately, his fire attribute talent was not too bad. Although it couldn''tpare with his thunder attribute talent, at least he can dabble in it.

    Li Moying simply sat down cross-legged on the stone steps, and started to cultivate.

    On the one hand, it was cultivation, and on the other hand, it was to protect Huang Yueli.

    Although his family''s little fox was extremely talented and has a solid foundation in martial arts, generally speaking, there will be no problems.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    However, as her husband, Li Moying still has tens of thousands of worries.

    Huang Yueli was in the centre of the raging mes. At this moment, the profound energy in every meridian was gathering towards the dantian, and the profound energy flowing towards the dantian was quickly replenished by the surrounding fire energy, endlessly, as if inexhaustible!

    Above her head, a raging me rose up!

    The raging me changed its shape and gradually stabilised, forming the silhouetteof the Sacred Phoenix!

    If it is said that before the Heart Profound Realm, her Sacred Phoenix''s shadow was just a form, but now, this Sacred Phoenix was no different from a living thing!

    The powerful force was enough to shock people''s hearts. Even the strong in the Dao Profound Realm may not be able to withstand its powerful pressure.

    Li Moying, who was sitting by the side, couldn''t help feeling it, and opened his eyes.

    "It seems that the phoenix blood in Little Li''er''s body has almost awakened. After this advancement, she should be able to summon the manifestation of the Sacred Phoenix to help in the usual battles!"

    Being able to manifest divine beasts was a sign of the blood concentration of the Ancient God n cultivators.

    Only cultivators with pure blood would such an astounding matter be revealed.

    And if one wants to summon the divine beasts to fight, one can''t just rely on the concentration of bloodline, one would also need the cultivators themselves to have extremely strongprehension and pure cultivation!

    Of course, his Little Li''er doesn''tck all of these!

    Li Moying looked at it for a while, and was about to continue to cultivate with his eyes closed, when suddenly, there was an rming sound not far away!

    He frowned slightly, and looked in the direction of the sound.

    The Little Phoenix, whose body had grown exponentially, waspletely engulfed in the mes, and was raising his head and screeching in pain!

 Chapter 3956 Huang Yueli Advances (4)

    Li Moying only nced at it, then looked away.

    Because, he has seen that although the Little Phoenix looks painful now, it is actually experiencing a huge opportunity. It was growing and transforming!

    For an ancient mythical beast like the Phoenix, which is almost extinct, it is as difficult as climbing the sky!

    Especially Little Wang Cai, who lost his physical body due to an ident when he was still young, and became a spirit body.

    Although the ancient mythical phoenix has the ability to be reborn from nirvana, its spirit body was infinitely stronger than other divine beasts.

    However, the physical body itself was an important medium formunicating the energy of heaven and the earth. Without this medium, the perception of energy will not be so keen. It will be much more difficult to improve the strength.

    Now, for Little Phoenix to advance, it was truly a unique opportunity!

    So, Li Moying quickly closed his eyes and continued to cultivate with peace of mind.

    Little Phoenix''s pained cries, one after another, really made those who heard it feel sad and those who saw it shed tears.

    However, he was unmoved and he didn''t even lift his eyelids.

    As time ticked by, the pained cries of the Little Phoenix gradually fell silent.

    And the mes around Huang Yueli also slowly subsided.

    Li Moying immediately opened his eyes, and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.

    His Little Li''er... finally seeded in advancing!

    Standing in the mes, Huang Yueli looked up at him, smiled at him, and then slowly walked towards him.

    Li Moying immediately got up, greeted her, grabbed Huang Yueli''s wrist, and looked up and down, "Little Li''er, how are you? Is there anywhere you feel ufortable?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Huang Yueli shook her head, "It''s alright, I''m just a little tired, I used up too much when I advanced just now, but the fire attribute energy here is really abundant, and the degree of purity is also better than what I absorbed before. Not only did I seed in advancing this time, but my meridians have also been expanded, and I have gained a lot!"

    As she spoke, she suddenly stood on tiptoe, kissed Li Moying''s face, and said with a sweet smile: "Husband, thank you, it''s all thanks to you telling me about such a treasurend!"

    Li Moying didn''t expect to be thrown into her arms suddenly, he was taken aback for a moment, but then he quickly regained his senses.

    He grabbed Huang Yueli''s body that was retreating rapidly, and leaned over in a rebellious manner, "Thank me... just such a kiss? Isn''t it too perfunctory?"

    Huang Yueli red at him, "Then¡­ what else do you want? This is the core of the volcano!"

    "The core of the volcano... so what? Don''t you think this is also very interesting?" Li Moying leaned close to her ear and blew softly.

    Huang Yueli''s ears became hot all of a sudden, and her face became hot as well. She couldn''t help but raise her hand to push him.

    "You... What a ghost! Go away, we should go out! I don''t know how many days we''ve been here? We have to go to Floating Sea!"

    However, Li Moying held her tightly.

    Huang Yueli turned her head and red at him angrily, but the man seized the opportunity, pinched her chin, and pressed his lips against her tender lips.

    Only after a long whileter were the two able to separate.

    Huang Yueli blushed so badly, she didn''t know if it was because of the deep kiss just now, or because it was too hot here.

    Suddenly, she thought of something.

    "By the way, I remember that before I advanced, Little Wang Cai kept yelling for me to let him out! So I just let him out. Where did he go?"

 Chapter 3957 Wheres The Person? (1)

    Li Moying raised his chin in the direction of poor Wang Cai and said, "Lying over there!"

    Huang Yueli turned her head and looked around. After looking for a while, she found Little Wang Cai''s figure in theva pool.

    At this time, he had returned to his normal size, and fell into aa, lying motionless on the ground.

    Since the colour of Little Wang Cai''s feathers was as bright red as mes, it almost merged with theva pool. Huang Yueli searched for it for a long time before finding it.

    She ran over quickly, picked up Little Wang Cai, stretched her hand to his neck, checked his pulse and the wounds on his body.

    Seeing this, Li Moying walked over slowly and said, "Don''t worry, I have been watching over him just now. This little thing may have been influenced by the strong fire energy around, which stimted the bloodline so he evolved. Now he''s just exhausted, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. It''s just that he''s probably going to rest in the Sky Phoenix Ring for a while."

    Huang Yueli also confirmed that Little Wang Cai hadn''t suffered any injuries, and finally felt relieved and her mood rxed a lot.

    "The little kid''s luck is quite good. I heard that the conditions for the evolution of ancient beasts are very harsh, moreover, this little thing is still a spirit body, so the difficulty is even greater. I didn''t expect him to gain such an opportunity so casually."

    Li Moying lifted her hair from behind, lowered his head and kissed her ear, and said with a low smile, "It''s not entirely luck. The environment here is very suitable. It''s just one reason, on the other hand, when you were advancing, it attracted a lot of fire energy and gathered towards you, this is the key to the evolution of Little Wang Cai. Therefore, he should be thankful that he has such a wonderful master!"

    Huang Yueli smiled when she heard the words, "I can''t speak like you. You exaggerate too much."

    Li Moying smiled and said nothing more.

    Although he loved the girl in his arms deeply, he did not say these words to please her, but to tell the truth.

    "It''s just a pity that this Little Phoenix will have to sleep for at least a month before recovering. You won''t be able to use him during the God Realm''s Grand Meet."

    Huang Yueli didn''t take it seriously, "Even without him, I can still win thepetition. You are underestimating me too much!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Seeing his little fox raising her pointed chin and looking arrogant, Li Moying''s heart moved, he lowered her head subconsciously, and wanted to kiss her yet again.

    When Huang Yueli saw that the man''s eyes were wrong, she immediately knew what he wanted to do, and immediately covered her mouth with her hands.

    "Let''s go out quickly! I don''t know how many days we have stayed here?"

    With that said, she bypassed Li Moying, trotted all the way, and ran up the long stone steps.

    Li Moying shook his head with a smile and followed.

    Back in the main hall, there was a time-recording mechanism on the wall.

    It can be seen that they have been in the core of the volcano for four and a half days.

    But the Pce was still quiet, and there was no sign of anyone elseing.

    Huang Yueli was not surprised either.

    Li Moying had already said before that although the ck Tortoise n would send young people to experience training every year, no one had ever passed the test.

    "It seems that Senior Brother failed the assessment..." Huang Yueli sighed, "He will definitely be very disappointed when hees out!"

    She could tell that Liu Buyan had been cultivating very hard recently, not letting go of any opportunity to improve himself.

 Chapter 3958 Wheres The Person? (2)

    There should be a lot of opportunities gained from this trial.

    Unfortunately, four and a half days have passed, and Liu Buyan has note out yet.

    This meant that the possibility of passing the trial was very low.

    A gleam of light shed in Li Moying''s eyes, he smiled, and said: "That''s hard to say, isn''t it only four and a half days? There are still four days left! Maybe your Senior Brother can still pass the trial. s, it''s a pity. We are going to Floating Sea soon, even if he passes the assessment, he can onlye andprehend next time. Unless he is willing to give up the opportunity to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet."

    After hearing this, Huang Yueli looked at her husband in surprise, "You have quite the confidence in my Senior Brother!"

    When the two of them bickered, Li Moying always looked down on Liu Buyan in various ways. She thought that Li Moying looked down on Liu Buyan!

    Now it seems that this was not the case.

    Li Moying was more optimistic about Liu Buyan than she was.

    "It''s not that I have confidence in him, I''m just telling the truth. It hasn''t been five days yet, no one can tell, right?" Li Moying shrugged.

    Huang Yueli said: "That''s true! Then... If the Senior Brother fails the trial, he will have to stay in the secret realm for five days before he cane out, right? Then we have to wait for him for half a day, we can''t waste it. It just so happens that it''s my first time here, so please show me around."

    "It''s my honour to serve you." Li Moying bowed slightly and made a gesture of invitation.

    Huang Yueli was dazzled by his polite demeanour, coupled with his handsome face.

    It wasn''t until Li Moying came up to hold her hand that she came back to her senses, and her cheeks were flushed pink.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Seeing her expression, Li Moying raised the corners of his mouth proudly.

    He used to never think that it was useful to look better than others. For cultivators, the most important thing was strength. Face was not important at all. On the contrary, being too good-looking will cause a lot of unnecessary troubles and affect cultivation.

    However, since he met Huang Yueli, he was very lucky.

    His family''s little fox likes good-looking ones, which was also an important factor for him to embrace this beautiful woman.

    Huang Yueli followed Li Moying and walked around the inside of the Pce.

    In addition to the hall where they stayed at the beginning, there are more than a dozen rooms on the periphery, and each room has different skills, Spirit Armaments, materials, etc.

    But Huang Yueli took a look and felt that most of them were not needed.

    Because the grade of these things were not high, it was not umon for a cultivator like her in the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm.

    Huang Yueli frowned, and asked strangely: "Why are the treasures here so broken? It doesn''t match the strength of the owner of this ce at all? Could it be that you took away all the good things?"

    Li Moying shook his head slightly, "I didn''t take anything, that''s all the treasures in the Pce. I guess, this cave has been here for at least 200,000 years, and Cumulus Peak is not an inessible ce. There must be other god-level geniuses entering, or heaven-level geniuses who have passed the assessment, and have already taken away the best inheritance in the Pce."

    Huang Yueli nodded in agreement, "That makes sense, so the only ce in this cave dwelling that can be used for cultivation is the volcano core?"

    Li Moying said: "Actually, there are some training ces on the second floor of the Pce, but they may not be suitable for you and me. I''ll take you there to have a look."

 Chapter 3959 Wheres The Person? (3)

    The two walked up the stone steps to the second floor, and they saw several closed doors.

    Huang Yueli knew that this was the ce for cultivators who entered the Pce to practice, so she opened the door curiously and went in to have a try.

    As a result, she was quickly disappointed.

    Because in these training rooms, the concentration of fire energy was far less than that of the volcano core, not even a fraction of the concentration at the core.

    Althoughpared to the environment outside, this ce was considered very suitable for cultivation, but she had just stayed at the core of the volcano andpared with such an environment, she felt the difference.

    After she came out, she couldn''t helpining to Li Moying, "This cave is too bad, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter if there are no treasures, even the training room is so bad."

    Li Moying shook his head andughed, "You, your vision is too high! Apart from you, how many people can withstand the impact of the fire energy of the intensity of the volcano core? It is impossible to stay in the core for more than half an hour! Ordinary young cultivators can only practice in this kind of training room."

    Huang Yueli thought what he said was right after some contemtion so she could only follow Li Moying and leave begrudgingly.

    Half a day was actually not long. The two went around and picked some treasures to take away.

    When they returned to the hall, only then did they realise that it was going to be the sixth day soon.

    "Alright, let''se back next time when we have time. Now, we have to pick up my Senior Brother and leave together."

    Li Moying naturally had no objection to his wife''s suggestion.

    The two left the Pce together, returned to the Pce room where the teleportation array was located, and waited for Liu Buyan to appear.

    The timing of theirs was quite urate. As soon as they arrived in the Pce, a burst of red light appeared from the teleportation array.

    "It seems that Senior Brother hase out!" Huang Yueli stared at the centre of the array with delight.

    However, immediately, she showed a look of disappointment, "It''s not Senior Brother, it''s someone else from the ck Tortoise n..."

    A young cultivator of the ck Tortoise n stepped out of the array.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Immediately afterwards, the red light came on again, and another person walked out, not Liu Buyan.

    The red light shed again and again, and cultivators came out of the teleportation array one by one.

    However, there was no Liu Buyan in it.

    At first, Huang Yueli waitedzily by the side and didn''t take it seriously, butter, she couldn''t help but be nervous and frowned.

    In the end, the red light of the teleportation arraypletely disappeared.

    Huang Yueli waited by the side for quite a while, but did not see the red light turn on again.

    "What''s going on here? Why didn''t my Senior Brothere out? Did he not enter the trial of the secret realm at all, or... did something happen?" Huang Yueli looked worried.

    Li Moying also had an ominous premonition in his heart, but he didn''t want to make Huang Yueli anxious, so he still seemed very calm.

    "It''s still hard to say, let''s ask the people of the ck Tortoise n."

    "Yes, the people from the ck Tortoise n should have entered at about the same time as the Senior Brother."

    Huang Yueli also came to her senses.

    She strode up behind the group of ck Tortoise n cultivators. Just as she was about to speak out, she found that they all seemed very anxious and were discussing something loudly.

    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over now!"

    "...What should I do? Why didn''t shee out? It shouldn''t be!"

    "After we go back, how are we going to exin to the Patriarch! Sigh!"

    Huang Yueli vaguely heard a few words, but couldn''t understand them, so she could only raise her voice: "Fellow cultivators, please excuse me!"

 Chapter 3960 Wheres The Person? (4)

    Hearing Huang Yueli''s voice, the members of the ck Tortoise n were obviously taken aback.

    They turned around in a hurry, and when they saw a little girl, they all showed displeasure.

    "You... aren''t you the little girl who followed Young Master Li?"

    "Our ck Tortoise n discusses things, why do you have the nerve to eavesdrop here?"

    "That''s right, hurry up and go away!"

    None of the cultivators of the ck Tortoise n had a good impression of Huang Yueli. She looked very young, and she was not from the Cloudy Qilin n, so her strength should not be very good, but she seemed so close to Li Moying. These Ancient God n cultivators who thought they were born noble were the most disliked.

    Huang Yueli frowned.

    Originally, she nned tomunicate with them properly. Since these cultivators are so self-righteous, she doesn''t need to be too polite!

    She snorted coldly and said: "Alright, you guys don''t hide it. I can guess that the reason why your faces are so ugly is because Xuan Qingling, who led the team, had an ident in the trial of the secret realm, right? "

    The cultivators of the ck Tortoise n immediately changed their faces, and all looked at her defensively.

    "You... how did you know?"

    Huang Yueli sneered and said, "What''s so hard to guess? I saw Xuan Qingling on the mountain just now. Since she was leading the team, she will definitely enter the secret realm with you, but she has not been teleported out now... ...Maybe there was an ident, right?"

    Hearing what she said directly, the cultivators couldn''t find anything to refute.

    Thinking of the most talented and most promising top genius in the God Realm of their n, who fell like this, the hearts of everyone were extremely heavy.

    Moreover, Xuan Qingling doesn''t have the kind of arrogance that peerless geniuses usually have, and has always been very popr among the n.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Alright, can you tell me what happened in the trial of the secret realm? Why did all of youe out safely but Xuan Qingling, who is the strongest among you, didn''te out?"

    Huang Yueli had a feeling that Xuan Qingling''s disappearance should have something to do with Liu Buyan.

    After all, ording to Li Moying, disappearances in the trial of the secret realm are rtively rare, and there must be an ident in the secret realm.

    The cultivators of the ck Tortoise n looked at each other, hesitating, as if they didn''t really want to speak out.

    Seeing their expressions, Huang Yueli suddenly understood, and couldn''t help but sneered, "What? You don''t want to say, is it because... Young Miss Xuan Qingling was killed by you?"

    "No! It''s not us! How could we... How could we harm Young Miss Qingling!"

    "Yes, what... why do we have to do this!"

    The cultivators all showed a bit of panic on their faces, subconsciously retorting loudly.

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly, and said casually: "Then why don''t you dare to talk about the situation in the secret realm? I know you won''t intentionally harm her, but maybe an ident happened? If you tell me, maybe I can help you .Even if you don''t believe in my strength, you should always believe in him, right?"

    With that said, she turned her head and pointed in the direction where Li Moying was.

    Li Moying has been standing in the corner of the main hall without making a sound, just letting his little fox y freely.

    It wasn''t until Huang Yueli pointed at him that he slowly walked out of the shadows.

    That iparably handsome face was revealed in the sunlight, and immediately the cultivators of the ck Tortoise n eximed: "Young Master Li!"

 Chapter 3961 Wheres The Person? (5)

    Ever since Li Moying killed the strong man in the middle stage of the Sky Devil, the reputation of the Cloudy Qilin n''s god-level genius had gradually spread throughout the God Realm.

    The cultivators of the ck Tortoise n have naturally heard about him.

    The God Realm respects the strong and every cultivator was the same.

    Therefore, as soon as Li Moying appeared, the cultivators present felt ashamed and bowed their heads consciously. Compared with their attitude towards Huang Yueli just now, it can be said that they werepletely different people.

    Huang Yueli was a little displeased, she curled her lips.

    Li Moying saw her small movements, and a glint of smile shed by in the man''s eyes.

    "Friends of the ck Tortoise n, we have met outside the cave before, you should still remember me?"

    "Remember, remember, of course we remember!"

    "Young Master Li is wise and powerful. He looks like a dragon among men at first nce. Anyone who sees him once will never forget it!"

    "Isn''t it? It''s our honour to meet Young Master Li with our own eyes!"

    Facing Li Moying, the young cultivators all behaved very respectfully.

    Li Moying nodded, and said, "Just now, what my wife said...you all heard?"

    "Wi..wi... Wife?!"

    "What wife?"

    "I...I must have heard wrong..."

    Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the faces of Li Moying and Huang Yueli, their faces were full of disbelief.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Who would have thought that Li Moying would introduce thedy beside him in such a manner! This weak-looking little beauty of the human race was... the wife of Young Master Li? The Young Madame of the Cloudy Qilin n?

    Was he kidding?

    Thisdy was indeed beautiful, rare in the world, but she was a human race! And she doesn''t look strong at all.

    The Cloudy Qilin n was also an Ancient God n n, can such a woman be allowed to be the Young Madame of the family? Moreover, it is still allocated to a god-level genius like Li Moying!

    Everyone was full of doubts, but no one dared to say anything to Li Moying''s cold face.

    Huang Yueli said: "There is Moying here, don''t you feel relieved now? Quickly tell me what happened to Xuan Qingling in the secret realm?"

    Her tone was a little anxious, because it had been a long time since the teleportation, and she didn''t know what happened to Liu Buyan inside.

    If there was a life-and-death crisis, it is very likely that they will not arrive in time, and Liu Buyan will die.

    The cultivators of the ck Tortoise n didn''t dare to neglect, they looked at each other for a while, and rmended an articte one to exin to Li Moying.

    "Young Master Li, what happened was this. I wonder if you have entered the trial of the secret before?"

    Li Moying shook his head.

    The person hurriedly said: "Then let me briefly exin that the concentration of the profound energy of the heavens and the earth in the trial of the secret realm is much lower than that outside, and it would be good for the cultivators to disy half of their usual strength inside. However, there are arge number of spirit beasts and traps, which force cultivators to squeeze their potential greatly. In the secret realm, there are seven caves, and each cave lives a powerful king-level spirit beastparable to the Dap Profound Realm cultivator. And these king-level spirit beasts are each guarding a moon lotus."

    "If you want to pass the test and enter the cave, you must obtain the moon lotus from one of the king-level spirit beasts, and at the same time send the moon lotus to the teleportation point in the centre of the secret realm."

    "This is almost impossible for us. With thebined strength of all of us, we can''t fight against cultivators at the early stage of the Dao Profound Realm, let alone against spirit beasts at the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm."

 Chapter 3962 Wheres The Person? (6)

    "So, usually, we just kill spirit beasts and practice in a safe ce, and we have never been close to these caves."

    "But..."

    "However, when you entered the secret realm this time, something happened, which made you feel that you have the strength to win a Moon Lotus, right?"

    After hearing what the young cultivator said, Huang Yueli quickly analysed the situation at that time.

    The young cultivator nodded hurriedly, "Yes, that''s true! When we entered, there was an Astute ze Beast guarding the Moon Lotus, which seemed to be giving birth, and the surroundings were full of blood. However, the coercion released around the Astute ze Beast''s cave weakened significantly. Yes. Young Miss Qing Ling is very courageous, so she took the risk to check."

    "We were very lucky. The Astute ze Beast was really weak, and it didn''t notice that someone had entered its territory, so we plucked the Moon Lotus..."

    Having said that, the young cultivator paused for a moment, and his face became serious.

    "Then something happened?" Huang Yueli blinked and asked.

    The young cultivator nodded, "Yes! After we picked the Moon Lotus, the Astute ze Beast suddenly noticed it, and immediately went mad. It left its cub and chased after us. Luckily, Young Miss Qingling was prepared. She told us to hide in the distance, and she was the only one who went to pick the Moon Lotus, so everyone escaped in time."

    "She took us all the way to the teleportation circle in the centre of the secret realm. We all felt that there was a high possibility of sessfully reaching the teleportation circle! Because the Astute ze Beast was weak after giving birth, and its speed was much slower than usual and we also brought a pill for speeding up and saving our lives. However, after running for a certain distance, we realised that we underestimated the difficulty of the secret trial..."

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying looked at each other without saying a word.

    The two of them were well-informed, and they have almost guessed what will happen next.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The young cultivator''s eyes were moist, he took a deep breath, stabilised his emotions, and then said: "It''s not just the Astute ze Beast that was chasing us but all the spirit beasts in the entire trial of the secret realm had been attracted by the scent of the Moon Lotus. We can''t deal with one Astute ze Beast, and it''s even more impossible to deal with other spirit beasts. Soon, some members of the n were injured."

    "If this continues, we may all die there!"

    "So, Young Miss Qingling decided that she would take Moon Lotus alone and leave us alone, and let us go to the teleportation array to wait for her..."

    "After Young Miss Qingling left, those spirit beasts really stopped chasing us. We waited and waited in the teleportation array. After waiting for three days, she didn''te back. Later, we were teleported out..."

    Huang Yueli listened to the young cultivator''s narration very calmly from beginning to end, but she couldn''t help but change her face when she heard this.

    "What did you say? It''s been three days since Xuan Qingling disappeared with Moon Lotus!"

    "Yes, yes...that''s how it is..."

    Seeing Huang Yueli being so excited, the young cultivator was also taken aback.

    "Then after you separated, are you still practicing in the secret realm?"

    "Uh, we''re so worried about Young Miss Qingling that we didn''t leave the teleportation array. Besides, even if we want to gain experience, we can''t do it because all the spirit beasts were chasing Young Miss Qingling. There weren''t any spirit beasts at all even if we wanted to kill any!"

 Chapter 3963 Wheres The Person? (7)

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli already had an idea in her heart.

    "Alright, thank you, I''ve figured out what happened in the trial of the secret realm."

    The young cultivator didn''t look at her, but stared at Li Moying behind her, and asked worriedly: "Young Master Li, that''s how things were.Can.. can you save our Young Miss Qingling?"

    The other cultivators of the ck Tortoise n also looked at him expectantly.

    Li Moying just nced at them indifferently, then turned her gaze to Huang Yueli, "Little Li''er, what do you think?"

    Hearing this, all the cultivators present were taken aback.

    From their point of view, Huang Yueli was just a vase for Li Moying. Even if she wins Young Master Li''s favour by virtue of her beauty, when they encounter such serious matters, she can only listen from the sidelines.

    But who would have thought that Li Moying asked her for her opinion without her opening her mouth, moreover, he looked very sincere.

    Huang Yueli noticed everyone''s astonished gazes, but she didn''t take it seriously at all, and now her mind waspletely on Liu Buyan.

    "From what that fellow cultivator said, there are two important points. First, the disappearance of my Senior Brother should be rted to the disappearance of Xuan Qingling. Because, ording to what they just said, the spirit beasts in the entire secret realm were chasing Xuan Qingling. It''s difficult to find one outside, so if Senior Brother is not with Xuan Qingling, it is actually very safe."

    Everyone originally looked down on Huang Yueli, but when they heard her speak, they didn''t take it seriously.

    However, everyone was taken aback when they heard what she analyzed.

    So clear and logical...

    This girl was not just beautiful!

    Just this ability to analyse was much better than most people.

    In this way, the cultivators of the ck Tortoise n listened more attentively.

    Huang Yueli continued to speak, and immediately made a big move, "The second point...Xuan Qingling and my Senior Brother should not be dead yet, we have to enter the secret realm now, there is still a chance to save them."

    "What? Young Miss Qingling is not dead?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Girl, are you... are you sure?"

    "What basis do you have for saying that?"

    Hearing this, the young cultivators couldn''t stand anymore, they all gathered around and asked questions one after another.

    Although they wanted to ask Li Moying to find a way to save Xuan Qingling just now, they didn''t have much hope in their hearts.

    Because it has been three days since Xuan Qingling was in danger!

    Under the attack of so many spirit beasts, those who can survive for three hours are god-like.

    Three days! How can it be?

    Therefore, in their thinking, there was a 90% possibility that Xuan Qingling was already in danger.

    But Huang Yueli said that she was still alive, and said so with certainty!

    Huang Yueli exined lightly: "Isn''t it obvious? You have never encountered any spirit beasts attacking you until you were teleported out, which means that these spirit beasts have always been attracted by Xuan Qingling. If she dies, these spirit beasts wille back."

    "It...is...it''s that simple?" Everyone had expressions of disbelief.

    Huang Yueli said: "Otherwise?"

    Everyone looked extremely upset.

    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?"

    "This matter is indeed quite obvious, but... I didn''t think about it at all before!"

    Huang Yueli didn''t bother to say more to them, she turned her head to look at Li Moying, "It seems that we have to hurry up!"

 Chapter 3964 Wheres The Person? (8)

    Li Moying nodded, "We''re going to try the secret realm to save people!"

    Hearing this, all the cultivators were shocked!

    "Young Master Li, do you really have the means to enter the secret realm of trials? But, aren''t you...a god-level talent?"

    Although they don''t have the talents of Li Moying, they all know the rules of the trials of the secret realm.

    Only heaven-level and earth-level talented cultivators will be sent in.

    Li Moying said calmly: "I just don''t need to participate in the trial. It doesn''t mean that when I want to enter the trial of the secret realm, I can''t enter."

    As he spoke, he turned to Huang Yueli, "Little Li''er, enter the easternmost tower in the cave, and there is a teleportation array that can lead to the secret trial realm."

    Huang Yueli''s eyes lit up, she grabbed his hand and ran towards the teleportation array.

    "Then hurry up, we''ll be there right away, don''t waste time!"

    Li Moying was taken away by his wife very cooperatively.

    But the ck Tortoise n cultivators who looked at the backs of the two frowned.

    "Madam Li is too anxious, isn''t she? Why did she go with Young Master Li, how can she enter the secret realm? The two of them can''t enter the teleportation array together!"

    Although it''s alright for the teleportation array to transmit to two people at the same time, the directions of the two people''s teleportation must be the same!

    If one is sent to the inside of the cave while the other is sent to the secret trial realm, and if the destinations are different, then the one with the poorest cultivation will be ejected.

    It''s a small matter to be ashamed but one might get hurt.

    The cultivators wanted to stop Huang Yueli, but she ran too fast, and by the time everyone realised it, it was toote to catch her.

    They could only watch helplessly as she and Li Moying entered the teleportation array.

    A momentter, the red light lit up.

    Everyone was waiting for Huang Yueli to be ejected.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But the result...

    They blinked, and blinked again...

    "What''s going on? Where are they? Where did they go?"

    Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay, not understanding what happened.

    If the person disappeared, he was naturally teleported away.

    But where did the little beauty next to Li Moying go? It doesn''t mean that she is also a god-level genius, and entered the cave together with Li Moying, right?

    "No, don''t make wild guesses, this is absolutely impossible! It must be some means that Young Master Li took the initiative to allow the teleportation array to teleport to two destinations at the same time!"

    This argument was unanimously supported by everyone.

    "That''s right, it must be like this!"

    "It seems that Young Master Li really likes that girl very much, and he is not willing to let her get hurt!"

    "Sigh, I never thought that a peerless genius like Young Master Li could not escape the temptation of beauty..."

    "Look at you! You don''t even look at what level of beauty she is! With such beauty, who won''t be tempted? If you remove the halo of a god-level genius, the Young Master Li is just an ordinary man!"

    ...

    In the trial in the secret realm¡­.

    With the Moon Lotus in her arms, Xuan Qingling flitted through quickly as she traversed through the bushes.

    Before she picked the flower, she also thought that she would be in great danger, but she still didn''t expect that it would be so dangerous!

    What''s worse, this Moon Lotus was now like a hot potato that couldn''t be shaken off.

    She wanted to throw it on the side of the road or in the pond several times, but after a while, for some reason, the Moon Lotus would return to her hand.

 Chapter 3965 Dont Follow Me (1)

    There was something evil about it!

    At this moment, Xuan Qingling really regretted it a bit. She felt that she had overestimated her own strength, underestimated the cave dwelling left by the strong men from the ancient times.

    At that time, she only saw Astute ze Beast''s dying appearance and only thought of the opportunity to take advantage of it, so she took the risk.

    She was really eager to get the secretw inheritance in the Pce!

    The young geniuses of the ck Tortoise n were all very simr in strength, and there were quite a few who were in the same position as her. If she could get the inheritance, she will definitely have a certain advantage in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, and she will be able to overwhelm her ownpetition by then. This way, she could obtain more resources from the n.

    However, Xuan Qingling hase to this secret trial realm at least five or six times.

    Although there was progress in every trial, but there was no chance of passing the assessment.

    Only this time...

    The Moon Lotus seemed to be at her fingertips, but she was dazzled by the immediate benefits, and chose to make a decisive move without thinking further.

    As a result...

    It turned into such a difficult situation!

    Xuan Qingling has been chasing and intercepting various spirit beasts in the secret realm, and has persisted in fighting for two and a half days!

    If she hadn''t been quite experienced inbat and was usually very cautious, she might have be a corpse by now.

    However, even though she was still alive, she had suffered serious internal injuries during the series of battles, and her running speed was not as good as before.

    "Roar... Roar..."

    Not far behind her, the roars of high-level spirit beasts came and went.

    Xuan Qingling''s face became paler and paler.

    With her current physical condition, it is almost impossible to persevere in the next battle!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    If she was caught up by these high-level spirit beasts, she would definitely have to leave her life here today.

    Seeing the roars of the spirit beasts getting closer, Xuan Qingling showed a look of despair...

    "Aren''t you that... Young Miss Xuan?"

    A deep and maic male voice sounded, full of doubts.

    Xuan Qingling never expected that there would be someone beside her. She was so frightened that she almost jumped up. When she turned her head, she saw a very handsome man standing in front of her.

    This man looks somewhat familiar...

    Xuan Qingling thought for a while before recognizing the identity of this person, "You...aren''t you he one who came with Young Master Li..."

    When the two groups of people met just now, her attention was focused on Huang Yueli, but she didn''t pay much attention to Liu Buyan, but she had a vague impression.

    Liu Buyan nodded, and said politely: "I''m Liu Buyan and I''m Li Moying''s..."

    "Run! Run!"

    Before Liu Buyan finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xuan Qingling''s cry.

    He froze for a moment, and saw arge group of spirit beasts galloping towards them.

    Moreover, many of the ones running in the front are high-level spirit beasts, whose strength is equivalent to the powerhouses in thete stage of the human race''s Heart Profound Realm!

    Liu Buyan''s face changed, "Damn, what''s the situation, how did you attract so many spirit beasts?"

    Xuan Qingling hurriedly said: "Stop talking, hurry up and run! You are still dawdling here, do you want to die?"

    Liu Buyan also came to his senses, and ran after Xuan Qingling.

    Seeing this, Xuan Qingling hurriedly said: "You... don''t follow me! These spirit beasts areing for me, and they are only chasing me! Go to the east, as long as you run out of this forest, these monsters will not go away. They won''t chase you, I will lead them away!"

 Chapter 3966 Dont Follow Me (2)

    Liu Buyan obviously didn''t expect Xuan Qingling to say such a thing, and was taken aback for a moment.

    Seeing that he was still standing there stupidly, Xuan Qingling became anxious, "Hey! Are you stupid? Run quickly!"

    Xuan Qingling was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.

    Was this guy a fool? She had obviously told him to run, but he won''t run! What''s up with him? Could it be due tock of actualbat experience, seeing such a group of spirit beasts, he was so frightened that he couldn''t move?

    However, this was not impossible.

    After all, looking at this kid''s cultivation, he seems to be only in the middle stage of the Dream Profound Realm. This level of strength, in the eyes of the geniuses of the Ancient God ns, was simply unsightly!

    Either they don''t have prefecture-level talents, or they don''t work hard in cultivation.

    Seeing that Liu Buyan was able to enter the trial of the secret realm, he probably has an earth-level talent, so it must be thetter...

    Recalling that Li Moying''s wife from the lower realm who was dumped was reced by with Liu Buyan''s Junior Sister, Xuan Qingling quickly made up her mind that Liu Buyan was a man who relied on his Junior Sister''s beauty to seduce men. That meant that he himself was one that seeked profits fromdies and his image became...

    Liu Buyan did not expect that Xuan Qingling could imagine so much in such a short period of time.

    After looking at the herd of spirit beasts behind the two of them, he analysed for a moment, then suddenly said: "No, you can''t run that way, they will definitely catch up."

    Xuan Qingling felt that he was simply stupid.

    "Of course I know that I will be overtaken if I run that way, but it''s the same for me if I run that way. These spirit beasts will definitely catch up to me! Don''t worry about it so much, just go!"

    Seeing that Liu Buyan still didn''t move, she didn''t bother to say any more, "If you are willing to feed spirit beasts here, then I won''t care anymore, I have to go!"

    Xuan Qingling didn''t want to dy any longer, she still wanted to struggle to the death!

    Even if there is only a glimmer of life, she has to fight for it, and she won''t wait here to die.

    Seeing that Xuan Qingling was about to run away, Liu Buyan hurriedly called out, "Wait!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Xuan Qingling ignored him and continued to run forward, but unexpectedly, a strong force came from her shoulders and pulled her back.

    "What are you doing..." Xuan Qingling turned her head angrily.

    However, before she could say anything, Liu Buyan grabbed her wrist, pulled her and ran in another direction.

    "Don''t go over there, follow me!"

    As Liu Buyan spoke, he ran wildly with Xuan Qingling.

    "Hey! Liu Buyan, right? You... you''re not crazy, are you? Didn''t you hear what I said just now? These spirit beasts areing for me. As long as I don''t die, they will keep chasing me! Why are you still dragging me to run together! Are you seeking your own death? Let me go!"

    Xuan Qingling was terribly anxious, and kept pushing back, trying to pull her wrist out of Liu Buyan''s hand.

    However, she tried hard twice but failed.

    Such a situation made her stunned for a moment.

    In her opinion, Liu Buyan''s strength was too far behind hers. Even if she doesn''t use profound strength, Liu Buyan can''t bear her strength!

    While running, Liu Buyan said, "I know there is a ce to hide, soe with me first."

    Seeing that the group of spirit beasts behind them had changed direction, they chased after them again.

    Xuan Qingling had no choice but to follow Liu Buyan all the way to the dark.

    The two ran wildly all the way, ran out of the bushes, and arrived in a forest.

    Liu Buyan suddenly stopped under a big tree.

    Xuan Qingling thought he couldn''t run anymore and was extremely anxious.

 Chapter 3967 Dont Follow Me (3)

    "Why did you stop? Now is not the time to rest, we will be chased soon! No, just keep going, let''s continue..."

    Liu Buyan turned his head and waved at her.

    "Don''t talk, youe in first!"

    Xuan Qingling was taken aback, "Come in? What do you mean?"

    The next moment, she widened her eyes and watched Liu Buyan clean up some vines beside the big tree, revealing the entrance of a cave.

    "Go in, hurry up! Didn''t you see that the spirit beasts areing after you?" Liu Buyan urged.

    Xuan Qingling actually didn''t think there was any use in doing this at all, but Liu Buyan''s attitude was so firm, and now that the spirit beast was chasing her, it was toote to think of a solution, so she could only obey Liu Buyan''s words and sneak in.

    After a while, Liu Buyan also got in and let down the vines that were covering the hole.

    As soon as Xuan Qingling saw him, he immediately said: "You, you... why did you bring me here? Do you think you can fool those spirit beasts with a few vines as a disguise? Let me tell you, it''s impossible. Yes! Those spirit beasts have identified me, no matter how far away they are, they can sense my position!"

    Liu Buyan didn''t take it seriously, "So what if you sense it? As long as you can''t get in."

    "How could it be impossible to get in! These are high-level spirit beasts with strong attack power! Although the trees at the door are more than ten metres thick, they can''t withstand their impact!"

    As soon as Xuan Qingling''s anxious words fell, the roar of spirit beasts came from outside the cave.

    Then, there was the rumbling sound caused by arge number of spirit beasts hitting the big tree.

    The whole ground trembled with the attacks of the spirit beasts.

    Xuan Qingling couldn''t even stand firmly in the cave, her body shook a few times, and she was about to fall down.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Liu Buyan quickly stretched out his hand to help her.

    Xuan Qingling was caught off guard and fell onto him.

    Liu Buyan was hit by her, and his body fell backwards. He hastily stepped back a few steps in a row, and didn''t stop until his back hit the cave wall.

    "Young Miss Xuan, are you alright?" Liu Buyan stood firm and reached out to help Xuan Qingling.

    Xuan Qingling was leaning in his arms before she suddenly realised that she had actually fallen on top of a man and hurriedly backed away.

    There was also a blush on her face.

    As a genius cultivator of the Ancient God n race, she has been thinking about cultivation since she was a child, and she has never been so close to a man...

    "I''m fine, thank you... Thank you Young Master Liu."

    Liu Buyan was pushed away by her, and it was only then that he realised that Xuan Qingling was a young girl, so she was a little embarrassed.

    However, Young Master Liu was a well-known yboy in Soaring Heavens Continent after all. Although he is just a yboy and never shows his true self, his face must be hundreds of times thicker than that of an innocent girl, and he quickly returned to normal. Said: "It''s alright, serving beauties is what I should do."

    It was a bit frivolous to say this.

    Xuan Qingling suddenly felt a little offended, raised her head, and red at Liu Buyan, as if she wanted to get angry.

    However, she thought that this man had helped her just now, so she could only hold back her anger. However, her already flushed face became even redder because of suppressing the brewing rage.

    The proud daughter of heaven, who originally looked high and cold as ice, has be a lot more approachable because of this extra flush.

 Chapter 3968 Dont Follow Me (4)

    Liu Buyan''s heart skipped a beat.

    It wasn''t until then that he noticed that Xuan Qingling was also very beautiful.

    Although she doesn''t have the beauty of his Junior Sister who can amaze everyone with just a single encounter, she does have an ethereal aura.

    It looked like a white lotus blooming peacefully by the spring.

    Xuan Qingling took a few deep breaths, calmed down, and looked in the direction of the cave entrance.

    "What should we do? These trees will surely fall down soon! The entrance of the cave will definitely be exposed! We still can''t escape! Why don''t we hurry up and see if there is another exit behind this cave!"

    Xuan Qingling looked towards the other side. The inside of the cave was pitch ck and nothing could be seen. It looked very gloomy.

    She took out a flint and wanted to ignite it, but was stopped by Liu Buyan.

    "Wait, don''t worry, let''s see the situation."

    Even though Xuan Qingling was always calm and self-reliant, at this time, Liu Buyan was about to panic to death.

    What kind of a situation and timing was this? He still wants to wait and see the situation?!

    If they waited and by the time they could ''look'' again, both of them would have be food in the belly of spirit beasts!

    And at this time, a loud "bang" sound finally came from outside.

    The ground was shaken constantly, smoke and dust were scattered everywhere, and even passed through the vines and flew in from the hole.

    "It''s over! The big tree has been brought down by the spirit beasts! It''s toote for us to run!" Xuan Qingling said in despair.

    Sure enough, the roar of the spirit beast rang around in the vicinity, sometimes far away and sometimes near.

    In the end, the vines covering the cave were torn into pieces by pairs of sharp ws scrambling to be the first, and hideous beast faces appeared at the entrance of the cave.

    Xuan Qingling knew that they were finished!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She couldn''t help closing her eyes in despair.

    It was her audacity, impetuousness and underestimation of the enemy that led to such consequences. She felt extremely aggrieved to die here!

    It''s a pity that Liu Buyan, an innocent passer-by, was also implicated by her...

    But at this moment, she suddenly heard a sharp hissing sound, which seemed to be full of fear.

    Xuan Qingling quickly opened her eyes, looked at the entrance of the cave, and was taken aback for a moment.

    A group of spirit beasts were looking at the direction of the cave entrance in horror, looking very alert, hesitated for a while, and gradually moved back.

    Although there was no shelter at the entrance of the cave, not a single spirit beast rushed in.

    Xuan Qingling never expected such a situation to happen.

    She stared nkly for a while, then remembered something, and immediately turned to look at Liu Buyan, "Liu... Young Master Liu? You did this, right? What''s going on? What did you do to these spirit beasts? "

    Liu Buyan''s expression was actually very serious, and he was slightly relieved when he saw the spirit beasts retreating one after another.

    "I don''t have the ability to do anything to these spirit beasts. After all, I am only in theDream Profound Realm. If you add three or five of these spirit beasts, I will die!"

    After hearing this, Xuan Qingling was speechless for a while.

    What three or five!

    This was a high-level spirit beast equivalent to the strength of a strong person in thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm!

    Not to mention three or five, just one of his followers can tear a Dream Profound Realm cultivator into pieces, alright?

    However, Xuan Qingling had just been rescued by someone, so naturally she wouldn''t point out Liu Buya''s nonsense and continued with a good attitude: "Then how could these spirit beasts retreat? They definitely have something to do with you! Young Master Liu, don''t be so modest, this time you saved me, I''m really grateful!"

 Chapter 3969 Barking Up The Wrong Tree (1)

    Liu Buyan actually noticed Xuan Qingling''s eyes.

    He was very good at observing words and deeds. Of course he understands that Xuan Qingling doesn''t believe that he can fight against three or five high-level spirit beasts.

    However, he didn''t exin. He just smiled and said, "Actually, we haven''t escaped danger yet. These spirit beasts are just afraid to enter the cave for the time being. But if they don''t leave, we can''t be trapped here forever, right?"

    Xuan Qingling also understood this point. She originally thought that Liu Buyan would have a way to escape from the cave, but now she heard what he said, and she was a little disappointed.

    "This...how can we do this? We have to work it out. That''s right!"

    Xuan Qingling suddenly thought of something, pointed to the entrance of the cave, and asked, "Young Master Liu, what method did you use to prevent these spirit beasts from entering?"

    She purposely observed around the cave for a while just now, and found that there was no special pattern at the entrance of the cave, so this was not due to the defensive array.

    And there is no mechanism in the cave, it looks very ordinary.

    This made Xuan Qingling a little iprehensible.

    Liu Buyan smiled and said, "I just used a little medicine powder."

    As he spoke, he took out a medicine bottle from his sleeve and waved it in front of Xuan Qingling''s eyes.

    "This kind of medicinal powder is quite special. It can imitate the aura of king-level spirit beasts. I sprinkled the medicine powder on the entrance of the cave. Therefore, spirit beasts below the king-level dare not approach the cave. By the way, you can also sprinkle some on your clothes. Just in case."

    Liu Buyan opened the medicine bottle, grabbed Xuan Qingling''s sleeve with one hand, and was about to sprinkle it on her body.

    Xuan Qingling was stunned for a moment, and quickly withdrew his hand, "Well... this... ahem, thank you Young Master Liu, but I''d better spread it myself..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Liu Buyan was also taken aback, and then realised that he was behaving a little too familiar.

    Now the teammate beside him was not Li Moying, but a girl from an Ancient God n that he doesn''t know well at all.

    He smiled mischievously, and handed the bottle to Xuan Qingling, "Alright, Young Miss Xuan, you can do it yourself."

    Xuan Qingling took out the medicine bottle and carefully sprinkled the medicine powder on her body. During her actions, she identally twitched the wound on her body, and she almost screamed in pain.

    "Ughhhl..."

    She snorted and frowned.

    Seeing this, Liu Buyan frowned slightly, and walked closer, "Young Miss Xuan, what''s wrong with you? Did you get injured in the battle with the spirit beast just now?"

    Xuan Qingling nodded, and replied: "That''s right! Actually, I have been chased by those spirit beasts for several days. During the period, I was almost caught up several times, and a fight broke out. Fortunately, I was lucky and escaped smoothly in the end. It''s just... It''s just that I suffered a lot of injuries, if you hadn''t rescued me this time, I probably would have died here."

    Liu Buyan thought for a while, and then took out two bottles of pills from his sleeve.

    "Young Miss Xuan, of these two bottles of elixir, one is for treating internal injuries, and the other is an ointment. As long as you apply it on the wound, it will heal quickly."

    Xuan Qingling was stunned for a moment, and then refused: "No need, Young Master Liu, it really doesn''t matter. To tell you the truth, when I came out of the family, I brought a lot of medicinal pills for healing, but here The spirit beasts here are all fire-type, and for a water-type physique like mine, they will do a lot of damage, and any pills will have limited effects. Also, my profound strength is seriously depleted, which cannot be cured by pills."

    After listening to Xuan Qingling''s words, Liu Buyan just smiled.

 Chapter 3970 Barking Up The Wrong Tree (2)

    He simply pushed the bottle of pills towards her.

    "Young Miss Xuan, this is a pill I made myself. It is improved based on the existing pill form. It is definitely different from the healing medicine in your n. Is it alright for you to try it? Or... are you worried that I will poison you?"

    Hearing this, a smile of embarrassment appeared on Xuan Qingling''s face before she hurriedly shook her head, "How can you say that? Young Master Liu, you are my lifesaver!"

    She took the medicine bottles, poured out a pill from one of the bottles, stuffed it into her mouth, and swallowed it with her head raised.

    If Liu Buyan wanted to harm her, all he had to do was watch her being killed by a spirit beast. It didn''t have to be soplicated.

    Besides, Liu Buyan knew that she was from the Ancient God n yet he strongly rmended this bottle to her, which showed that these medicinal pills were indeed superior.

    Now that they were in such a precarious situation, it was always a good thing to be able to heal any injuries as much as possible and increase theirbat effectiveness.

    Even if the medicinal pill doesn''t work, it doesn''t hurt to try it.

    After Xuan Qingling took the medicinal pill, she thanked Liu Buyan and leaned against the cave wall to rest for a while.

    She actually didn''t have much confidence in Liu Buyan''s medicinal pill.

    As a cultivator of the human race, he has limited cultivation resources, so what good medicine can he have!

    However, after only a dozen or so breaths passed, Xuan Qingling suddenly felt an iparably cool feelinging from her meridians...

    Due to the fire energy invading her meridians, she has been feeling like her meridians are on fire during this entire time, burning her internal organs.

    No matter what pill she took, she couldn''t suppress this feeling.

    But now...

    She could clearly feel that the fire energy was being slowly suppressed, and her own profound strength was stimted, slowly flowing out from her dantian.

    Not long after, she felt that half of her internal injuries had healed. At least, it wouldn''t make herpletely unable to fight anymore!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Xuan Qingling suddenly opened her eyes which were filled with surprise, "Young Master Liu, I... I''m really much better! Your medicinal pill is really amazing!"

    She has always had a cold personality, and she rarely got so excited.

    It''s true that the medicinal pill Liu Buyan gave her was so effective that itpletely exceeded her expectations!

    In fact, she has never taken a medicinal pill that works so quickly and has no side effects at all. Of course there were more advanced medicinal pills, but they weren''t easily avable to a young person like her.

    Liu Buyan looked at her surprised face and smiled slightly.

    Heh, he didn''t notice this before but this iceberg beauty is quite cute when she smiles.

    "Now you know that my medicine is effective?" He pointed to another medicine bottle, "The ointment in that bottle is for trauma, you should rub some on it and try."

    Xuan Qingling picked up the medicine bottle, showing some hesitation.

    Seeing this, Liu Buyan couldn''t helpughing, "I''ll just turn my back, and I promise not to peek! But, to be honest, Young Miss Xuan, your figure is really... the front and back are almost the same, Even if you show me, I''m not interested either."

    Xuan Qing was so angry that he almost vomited blood!

    Which of the young ck Tortoise n cultivators around her was not in awe of her talent and strength and respected her? Has she ever met a man like Liu Buyan who never forgets to tease her one in three sentences?

    And...

    Xuan Qingling subconsciously looked down at her chest.

    She has to admit that what Liu Buyan said seemed to make sense...

    Was she really a little developmentally dyed?

 Chapter 3971 Barking Up The Wrong Tree (3)

    Damn, what was she thinking?

    Xuan Qingling tapped her head in frustration, deeply felt that she really hadn''t slept for several days and nights, and was so tired that her mind was not clear.

    To actually listen to such an unreliable guy talking nonsense here!

    She was a talented cultivator of the Ancient God n and she was not any showgirl so how endowed she was was none of that stinky man''s business!

    And Liu Buyan waited for a while, but didn''t hear any movement behind him, so he couldn''t help urging: "Young Miss Xuan, how are you? Have you applied the medicine already?"

    Only then did Xuan Qinglinge back to her senses, and hurriedly shouted: "Wait a while!"

    She hastily rolled up her sleeves, exposing the wound, and carefully applied the medicine bit by bit.

    Although it was as light as possible, several of her wounds were very deep, and when touched, they still hurt so deeply that she couldn''t help but let out a hiss.

    Liu Buyan felt his heart tugged when he heard it.

    He was not a very sympathetic person, however, hearing a girl in such pain and not screaming out loud, just sucking in to restrain herself made him feel even more ufortable.

    Deliberately wanting to look back at the situation, but thinking of Xuan Qingling''s cold demeanor, he still didn''t do so.

    Finally, Xuan Qingling applied ointment to every wound.

    A miraculous thing happened.

    Almost as soon as her wound touched the ointment, the bleeding wound began to heal, and the cold touch of the ointment effectively relieved her pain.

    Xuan Qingling put away the medicine bottle and got dressed.

    In just such a short time, she discovered that several of the rtively minor wounds were no longer painful!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    This time, Xuan Qingling was shocked!

    She never expected that the medicinal pill and ointment that Liu Buyan took out were all such incredulous medicines!

    Although she was not a professional, she still hasmon sense. If such a bottle of medicinal pill was taken out, it will definitely fetch sky-high prices in auction houses on all continents!

    Even the elders of their n, or even the Patriarch, might rush to seek it.

    But, did Liu Buyan just let her use it casually?

    Xuan Qingling immediately felt that this kindness was great!

    She hastily handed the used medicine bottle to Liu Buyan, "Young Master Liu, your medicinal pill is so effective that my injury is already half healed. I have never used such an easy-to-use medicinal pill. This time, I really have to thank you!"

    Liu Buyan didn''t take back the medicine bottle, "It''s alright, keep the medicinal pill, your injury is serious, it will take three consecutive days to fully heal. Besides, if you fightter, you might get injured again."

    "But... this... this pill is too expensive! How could you..." Xuan Qingling was dumbfounded.

    Was she mistaken? Will Liu Buyan give her the whole bottle of pills?

    Does he know how valuable these pills are!

    As a human race, how could he have so much money and give away such life-saving magic pills to others casually? Could it be that he got it from Young Master Li?

    However, even if Young Master Li is really with Liu Buyan''s Junior Sister, then it''s impossible for Liu Buyan to spend so much, right?

    Liu Buyan saw the doubts in her heart, and exined: "This is not an expensive medicine, it''s just refined by myself. In fact, I have better quality here, these are for daily use, you don''t need to worry too much, take it!"

    Although it was the medicinal pill that he and Huang Yueli Li Moying used daily, Liu Buyan was not a kind person.

 Chapter 3972 Barking Up The Wrong Tree (4)

    Originally, he would not give away the pills so casually.

    However, Xuan Qingling gave him a good impression.

    When the two bumped into each other by ident just now, Xuan Qingling could pull him in and use him a backstop, but she insisted on driving him away, without even asking for a word of help.

    Some people may think that this was just the basic morality of human beings.

    However, Liu Buyan has some experience, and he knows very well that the so-called morality was not worth mentioning when it is really a life-and-death crisis!

    Many people who seem to be dignified and dignified on weekdays, as if they are gentlemen, when they are really dying, they don''t care about the interests of others at all, and only want to keep themselves alive! At any cost!

    And Xuan Qingling was obviously not such a person.

    Besides, Huang Yueli had mentioned to him before about her cooperative rtionship with Xuan Qingling.

    It''s not easy for the younger sister to find a partner with such a decent personality, Liu Buyan still doesn''t mind helping her a little more.

    But Xuan Qingling was so shocked that she couldn''t speak because of Liu Buyan''s casual exnation.

    "You, you... what did you say? You made this medicinal pill yourself??"

    Liu Buyan nodded, "Yup."

    "How is it possible? How is this possible?" Xuan Qingling cried out in shock, "These pills are at least heaven-level! Could it be that you are a heaven-level Spirit Medicine Master? But you... how old are you? No, not even ordinary heaven-level medicinal pills have such a good effect, this prescription must have been improved!"

    Xuan Qingling felt that she had been through a whirlwind.

    What exactly was going on?

    Are there already so many geniuses in the God Realm? How can she meet heaven-defying geniuses so casually?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    First, a god-level genius like Li Moying appeared out of thin air.

    Later, when she was in White Tiger Continent, she met a genius Spirit Armament Master who could improve the standard of Spirit Armaments!

    And now, there was another talented Spirit Medicine Master!

    Xuan Qingling herself was a Spiritual Artifact Master, and she was also a person who has learned the craft, so she knows very well what kind of effort it takes to improve these skills to a certain level! And how many people, trying every means and spending countless money, can''t reach the peak!

    This was actually no easier than martial arts training.

    Liu Buyan smiled, and said: "Young Miss Xuan misunderstood, in fact, those medicinal pills you took just now are only earth-level medicinal pills, but their efficacy is better than ordinary earth-level medicinal pills."

    The medicinal pill he took out was indeed improved.

    However, he was not as talented as his Junior Sister. The brand new fire control method was invented by Huang Yueli, and he just learned from her.

    However, he was indeed quite talented in the medicinal pill technique. After learning the method of controlling fire, he quickly put it into practice and made a breakthrough in the medicinal pill technique.

    It took Xuan Qingling a while to calm down.

    At this moment, when she looked at Liu Buyan again, it waspletely different from before!

    Just now she thought that Liu Buyan should be hugging Li Moying''s thigh through Huang Yueli, but now she thinks...to be able to hang out with Young Master Li and be a Sworn Brothers with him, it really was extraordinary!

    Liu Buyan noticed the implicit admiration in the girl''s gaze, and couldn''t help feeling a littlecent.

    However, their current situation was not the time for him to enjoy the admiration of others with a peace of mind.

    Seeing that Xuan Qingling had almost recovered, he immediately asked the question that had been pressing in his mind for a long time: "Young Miss Xuan, why on earth were you chased and killed by those spirit beasts?"

 Chapter 3973 Barking Up The Wrong Tree (5)

    When Xuan Qingling heard this question, thinking of the predicament the two of them were facing now, her expression became a little downcast.

    "Oh, it''s all my fault for being too impulsive..."

    She simply talked about how she took advantage of the Astute ze Beast''s weakness during childbirth to take the Moon Lotus, but was chased and killed by the spirit beasts in the entire trial of the secret realm.

    Although she didn''t describe the process of her escape in detail, Liu Buyan could imagine how many arduous battles Xuan Qingling had experienced in the past few days.

    He couldn''t help but have a little admiration for Xuan Qingling.

    So tenacious, so persistent, as long as such a cultivator does not fall halfway, one will definitely be a top powerhouse.

    After hearing her finish, Liu Buyan thought for a while and said, "Are you sure the Moon Lotus can''t leave your side?"

    Xuan Qingling nodded, "I''m sure! I''ve tried six times on the road to throw it away, but all failed! I also tried to set it on fire to burn it, or just crush it with my feet. However, it has no effect at all. It seems that the Moon Lotus will not suffer any damage at all!"

    Liu Buyan frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly asked: "Young Miss Xuan, can you let me see Moon Lotus?"

    "This..." Xuan Qingling hesitated for a moment.

    Liu Buyan hurriedly said: "If it''s inconvenient, forget it, I was indeed reckless in asking. Such a treasure, itself, shouldn''t be shown casually to others..."

    Seeing his nervousness, Xuan Qinglingughed and said, "Young Master Liu, you misunderstood. This is not a treasure, but a burden that I can''t even throw away! I hesitated just now because I was afraid that you would get affected by this Moon Lotus. I''m afraid that you would also be entangled by those spirit beasts and end up like me with no way to escape."

    Liu Buyan smiled, "Even if you don''t show me the Moon Lotus, I won''t be able to get away? If Young Miss Xuan has nothing to hide, why don''t you take out the Moon Lotus, let''s study it together and think of a way."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Xuan Qingling nodded, and carefully took out a lotus flower from the interspatial ring.

    This Moon Lotus flower wasrger than ordinary lotus flowers. Its whole body was snow white, and there was a faint halo wrapped around the petals.

    When Liu Buyan saw it, his eyes lit up immediately, "This Moon Lotus... overflows with spiritual energy. If it is used as medicine, it will have the effect of promoting muscle and blood cirction, and bringing the dead back to life!"

    Xuan Qingling blinked, "Really? I can only see that this Moon Lotus is definitely a treasure, but I can''t see what it can be used for."

    Liu Buyan smiled, "Such a kind of treasure of heaven and earth is definitely not only useful in alchemy, but I am a Spirit Medicine Master, so I only consider it from this perspective. Can I touch it?"

    Seeing Xuan Qingling nod her head, Liu Buyan stretched out his hand towards Moon Lotus, wanting to feel the breath of Moon Lotus.

    But who knew, seeing his fingers were about tond on the petals, suddenly...

    "Ouch!!"

    Liu Buyan suddenly let out a cry of pain, and hurriedly took his hand back.

    "This... this flower is really not simple!"

    The moment he was about to touch the Moon Lotus, the hazy moonlight around the Moon Lotus suddenly exploded, bing bright and dazzling. At the same time, a powerful energy erupted from it, knocking Liu Buyan''s hand away.

    Fortunately, he was used to being careful and he was prepared when it struck, otherwise, his entire right hand will probably be blown away by now!

 Chapter 3974 Barking Up The Wrong Tree (6)

    "Young Master Liu, are you alright?" Xuan Qingling didn''t expect this to happen, she was startled, and hurried over to see Liu Buyan''s injury.

    Liu Buyan shook his head, and said: "It''s alright, it''s not toote for me to stop, I just suffered some traumatic injuries, I just need to apply some ointmentter. But... It seems that this Moon Lotus has set its sight on you? "

    Xuan Qingling''s face copsed all of a sudden, "Isn''t it so?! I thought it just couldn''t be thrown away, but now I realize that others can''t even touch it!"

    "This is going to be a big trouble! You are carrying such a thing, the target is too big, how can we escape the pursuit of spirit beasts?"

    Almost as soon as Liu Buyan finished speaking, the two of them heardmotioning from outside the cave.

    When Moon Lotus was in Xuan Qingling''s interspatial ring just now, she was doing rtively well. Most of her aura was covered by the interspatial ring.

    After taking it out now, arge amount of spiritual energy escaped outwards, which tempted the high-level spirit beasts waiting outside and became more irritable.

    A few spirit beasts couldn''t hold back anymore, they rushed to the entrance of the cave again, tentatively stretching out their ws into the cave.

    Even Xuan Qingling who has always been calm and independent could no longer take it and her expression crumbled!

    Could it be that with the temptation of the Moon Lotus, even Liu Buyan''s medicine powder can''t stop these spirit beasts!

    Seeing that these spirit beasts were getting closer and closer, almost passing the area marked by Liu Buyan''s medicine powder, Xuan Qingling''s hands and feet were stiff for a moment, and she didn''t know what to do.

    Liu Buyan hurriedly called out: "Young Miss Xuan, quickly throw the Moon Lotus out! Quick! Throw it at them!"

    There was a sh in Xuan Qingling''s mind, and she also realised that this is the best way!

    Although she discarded the Moon Lotus several times before, they were all secretly ced in secluded ces.

    It''s not that she doesn''t want to throw the Moon Lotus directly at the spirit beast, but that she can''t get so close to the spirit beast and still keep herself safe.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Therefore, she could only choose a safer and more reliable method.

    But now, these high-level spirit beasts were right in front of them but they were still afraid of the power exuded by Liu Buyan''s medicine powder, so they did not dare approach them for a while. This was an excellent opportunity!

    She quickly understood and made a decisive decision. With a slight flick of her wrist, she threw the Moon Lotus flower towards the entrance of the cave!

    The Moon Lotus flower with a hazy light drew a beautiful arc in midair, like a shooting star, flew towards the entrance of the cave, crossed the boundary of the medicine powder, and flew directly into the herd of spirit beasts.

    All the spirit beasts were obviously taken aback.

    But soon, they let out a roar, and stretched out their ws one by one, scrambling to grab the Moon Lotus!

    There were many spirit beasts, but there was only one Moon Lotus.

    The fight between the spirit beasts quickly escted into a brutal bloodbath!

    In this way, no spirit beast would pay attention to the two tiny humans in the cave.

    Seeing this, both Liu Buyan and Xuan Qingling let out a long sigh of relief.

    Xuan Qingling looked at Liu Buyan even more differently, "Young Master Liu, you are so witty! The timing just now was impable! If you hadn''t reminded me in time, I still wouldn''t be able to react!"

    Liu Buyan kept a reserved attitude as much as possible, and said with a smile, "I''m just quick witted in an emergency. Fortunately, this method is...effective..."

    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly straightened his back, his eyes widened and he looked out of the cave again.

 Chapter 3975 Barking Up The Wrong Tree (7)

    Suddenly, a dazzling golden light erupted from wihin the fray of spirit beasts!

    The few high-level spirit beasts at the centre of the battle were all hit by the golden light and were sent roaring and flying backwards.

    And that burst of golden light gradually shrunk and slowly rose from the ground.

    The centre of the golden light was that Moon Lotus flower!

    After being embroiled in the intense fight between so many spirit beasts just now, if it was an ordinary lotus, it would be impossible to find aplete petal.

    However, this Moon Lotus was still luscious and intact, it looks like it was just picked off.

    Liu Buyan and Xuan Qingling stared dumbfounded at Moon Lotus flying through the air and returning to Xuan Qingling''s arms again.

    The two of them were really dumbfounded now!

    It turns out that Xuan Qingling''s so-called inability to throw it away was really impossible to throw it away!

    Not only can it not be thrown away if it was ced anywhere, even if it was thrown directly to the spirit beasts to devour, it was still useless!

    Xuan Qingling wanted to cry but had no tears, "So, I can only carry this Moon Lotus with me all the time?"

    Liu Buyan was also despondent for a moment.

    However,pared to Xuan Qingling who was almost exhausted after being chased by spirit beasts for three days and two nights, he was obviously much more rational.

    Liu Buyan thought for a while, when his eyes suddenly lit up and he snapped his fingers.

    "Yes! We clearly did it wrong just now! In fact, we don''t need to escape from here at all. As long as we persist for half a day, the five-day experience time will be over. At that time, we will be sent to the trial outside of the secret realm, we will be safe then."

    Xuan Qingling thought about it carefully, and then nodded.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Yes, what you said makes sense. It''s just... these spirit beasts seem to be getting more and more courageous, and they almost entered the cave just now. Can your medicine powder reallyst for such a long time? Animal repelling medicine powders rely on special scents and if they are used to the smell of the medicine powder to lure spirit beasts, they might rush in directly."

    Liu Buyanughed, "You don''t have to worry about that. I can''t just bring a bottle of medicine powder with me when I go out. Since you''re worried, I''ll add some food to these small animals."

    "Small... small animals??" Xuan Qingling looked at him, bewildered.

    The herd of spirit beasts outside were all several metres tall, giants who can turn people into minced meat with a single p, alright?

    How did they be small animals from Liu Buyan?

    Liu Buyan took out a new bottle of medicinal powder from his sleeve, and walked towards the entrance of the cave.

    There were still a few high-level spirit beasts that have not left, and were still hovering in front of the cave entrance.

    Seeing Liu Buyan walking over, as if about to go out, several spirit beasts became excited, and all moved to the front of the cave, as if they were waiting for a certain prey to walk into their mouths by themselves.

    This scene made Xuan Qingling''s heart rise in her throat, and she was extremely nervous.

    "Liu... Young Master Liu, you must be careful! This is too risky, youe back first, and we will think of a way..."

    However, Liu Buyan didn''t stop in his footsteps, but walked straight to the entrance of the cave, only less than one metre away from the spirit beasts.

    It seems that these spirit beasts can bite his head off as long as they stretch their necks forward a little and open their mouths again.

    As a matter of fact, there were some brutal spirit beasts who really did this.

    A tiger-shaped spirit beast suddenly opened its mouth wide, trying to bite Liu Buyan in two.

    But who would have thought that as soon as it opened its mouth, it was sprinkled with a handful of medicinal powder.

 Chapter 3976 Barking Up The Wrong Tree (8)

    "Aw~~~Woo~~~Aw~~~Woo~~~~"

    Immediately, the miserable cry of this tiger-shaped spirit beast echoed throughout the woods.

    It really made me sad when I smelled it, and shed tears when I saw it.

    "Hahahaha..." Liu Buyanughed so hard that he fell down, "You dare to take the idea of the young master''s human flesh! Is my meat also affordable for you? No, it''s too hot, right?"

    Xuan Qingling was stunned by the reaction of the tiger-shaped spirit beast, and was speechless for a long time.

    Next, she was struck by Liu Buyan''s exaggeratedughter and smiled wryly.

    This Liu Buyan... has quite a bit of ability, but he was a little too unreliable, right? Does he really treat himself like a dish? It''s so spicy!

    Liu Buyan chased away a tiger-shaped spirit beast, and frightened the other spirit beasts that were staring at it.

    They looked at the tiger-shaped spirit beast that was screaming miserably, and at the fragrant Moon Lotus inside. After weighing for a moment, they chose to leave temporarily.

    Liu Buyan quickly took the medicine bottle and sprinkled it around the hole.

    When he came back, Xuan Qingling had already put away the Moon Lotus.

    It feels much safer to put it in the interspatial ring, but to those spirit beasts outside, it was some kind of strong drug. It really makes people feel insecure.

    Liu Buyan sat down against the cave wall, turned his head and said, "Young Miss Xuan, how old are you this year..."

    Since the two of them still had to wait in this cave for a long time, Liu Buyan decided to chat with the young girl beside him. Anyway, being idle is idle, how stupid would he be if it was all silent!

    However, as soon as he turned his head, he didn''t finish a sentence, and found that Xuan Qingling was sitting cross-legged on the ground with her eyes closed and her breath restrained. It was obvious that she had already entered the state of cultivation!

    Liu Buyan was stunned for a moment.

    It''s unknown whether the two of them are still alive or dead here! There are so many high-level spirit beasts roaring at the door all the time, the only line of defense they rely on was a pile of medicinal powder.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    I don''t know if I can get out alive after half a day.

    This Xuan Qingling actually still has the mood to cultivate? ?

    Were all the cultivators of the Ancient God n race so perverted?

    Liu Buyan was really rendered speechless by Xuan Qingling!

    However, she had already delved into cultivation and it was not easy for him to forcibly wake her up to chat with him. In desperation, he had no choice but to close his eyes and cultivate as well.

    During the period, the medicinal powder dissipatedto some extent several times, causing the spirit beasts at the entrance of the cave to be restless again. Liu Buyan interrupted his cultivation and added the medicinal powder again.

    Just like that, seven hours passed without any risk.

    Seeing that the time for teleportation was approaching, Xuan Qingling took the initiative to stop cultivating and waited with Liu Buyan.

    After going through a series of battles, both of them now desperately hope that they can return to a safe ce immediately.

    "My time today should be a little earlier than yours. I will definitely be sent it outter. Don''t worry, if the medicine powder herests for another hour, you will be able to get out safely." Liu Buyan was afraid that she would be uneasy, and exined.

    Xuan Qingling nodded, "I got it."

    Although the two of them only fought side by side for a short half a day, she already trusted Liu Buyan very much.

    There was a special charm in this man.

    Although his appearance and behaviour seem to make people feel that he was very unreliable, in fact, this was just a disguise.

    Liu Buyan was far stronger than what he showed on the outside!

 Chapter 3977 Cornered (1)

    The two of them sat side by side, leaning against the cave wall, and started chatting, waiting for the moment of teleportation.

    However, the two talked about everything from their own life experiences to their family background, to their hobbies... almost everything.

    At this time, Xuan Qingling suddenly woke up and realised that something was wrong.

    "Strange, how long have we been chatting, why haven''t you been sent out yet?"

    Liu Buyan was taken aback, and it was like waking up from a dream, "That''s right, what''s going on? My time here is clearly up!"

    The chat with Xuan Qingling was too spective just now, he didn''t even pay attention to the time, but now that he thinked back carefully, he realised that half an hour had already passed.

    No, nearly an hour has passed!

    Even Xuan Qingling estimated that the time when she would teleport out by herself was almost here.

    The two looked at each other, and both saw a trace of uneasiness in each other''s eyes.

    Xuan Qingling asked: "Young Master Liu, think about it again, could it be that you misremembered the time?"

    Liu Buyan frowned and said: "How is this possible? I came with my Junior Sister and Young Master Li. Before the two of them entered the cave, I was afraid that they would miss the time and not have time to go to Floating Sea, so I specially checked the time and told them, Then I entered the trial of the secret realm. Can this still be remembered wrongly?"

    Xuan Qingling''s eyes widened after hearing this, "Wait, you said your Junior Sister entered the cave together with Young Master Li? God-level geniuses can bring theirpanions into the cave together? This is the first time I''ve heard of it. There is such a thing!"

    If this is the case, wouldn''t the people of the Cloudy Qilin n take advantage of it, they could be brought in one by one by Li Moying, and there was no need to pass the trial of the secret realm at all.

    Liu Buyan was taken aback, and realised that he had slipped up and exposed his Junior Sister''s cultivation.

    However, in his eyes, Xuan Qingling was someone he could trust, so after thinking about it, he decided not to hide it from her.

    "Of course Li Moying can''t bring anyone in. My Junior Sister can go in because..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In the middle of his speech, suddenly, there was a beeping sound from the corner of the cave.

    Liu Buyan''s words were interrupted, because both of them immediately looked at the source of the sound, which was an hourss specially set up by them.

    The sound just now was the warning sound when the sand in the hourss ran out.

    This means... Xuan Qingling''s teleportation time hase!

    Liu Buyan''s eyes turned to Xuan Qingling, waiting for her figure to disappear.

    If it was still possible for him to remember the time he entered wrongly, then it was definitely impossible for Xuan Qingling to remember wrongly.

    Because she brought a whole team to the trial this time, representing the person in charge of the ck Tortoise n, it was impossible to remember the time clearly.

    However, one breath, two breaths, three breaths...

    Ten breaths, twenty breaths, thirty breaths...

    A stick of incense time passed, and Xuan Qingling was still sitting there, not even a strand of hair was missing from her body.

    Both of them were experienced fighters. If they still can''t see the problem, then they have lived in vain.

    Immediately, both Liu Buyan and Xuan Qingling showed extremely disappointed expressions.

    "We''re in big trouble now..." Xuan Qingling frowned.

    "What the hell!" Liu Buyan mmed his fist heavily on the cave wall.

    He used so much force that the entire cave shook a few times.

 Chapter 3978 Cornered (2)

    However, this did not relieve the pressure in his heart at all.

    Seeing him like this, Xuan Qingling rushed over to stop him, "Young Master Liu, no! Don''t be so impulsive! Calm down, calm down! We are still safe now, we can think of a way, maybe there is still a chance to escape. Don''t waste your energy, let''s sit down and discuss slowly."

    Probably because of the water attribute, Xuan Qingling has a reassuring aura about her.

    Hearing her gentle voice whispering in his ears, Liu Buyan felt as if a clear spring flowed through his heart, and his restless emotions were suppressed.

    He obeyed Xuan Qingling''s words and sat down again.

    "Calm down! How can I calm down now? The matter is very clear. Although the cultivators who failed the trial will all be sent outside the cave at the end of the five days. However, since we have the Moon Lotus in our hands, it has not been judged as a trial failure, on the contrary, we should still be in the trial process. This process has to be maintained until we send the Moon Lotus to the transmission centre, or we are eaten to death by the spirit beast!"

    Xuan Qingling''s spection was the same, so she didn''t say much, but seemed quite guilty.

    "I''m sorry, Young Master Liu, I''m really sorry! If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have been involved in such a big trouble. It''s all my fault. Originally, you were doing the trial alone in the secret realm, at least it was safe."

    Seeing her extremely guilty look, Liu Buyan couldn''t bear it, so he quickly shook his head and said, "Young Miss Xuan, don''t say that, you have already asked me to run for my life, and I insisted on following you. Besides, This level of danger is just a trivial matter for me. How can a cultivator break through without encountering a life-and-death crisis? Today''s encounter may be an opportunity for the two of us!"

    Xuan Qingling heard that, although her expression was still a little lonely, her mood improved a lot.

    "Young Master Liu, you are really good atforting people, and it made me feel much better."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "This is not constion, but a fact." Liu Buyan said with a smile.

    Xuan Qingling nodded, and said: "You are right, this is a danger, but also an opportunity! If we can break through the siege, bring the Moon Lotus to the transmission centre, and pass the trial, we will be able to enter the cave sessfully and obtain the inheritance. I believe we can do it!"

    "I believe so as well!"

    The two encouraged each other with confidence, but when it came to concrete actions, they encountered difficulties again.

    "Although the effect of my medicine powder is good, the quantity is limited after all, and it is impossible to use it forever. In fact, I only have one bottle of medicine powder, and I canst for half a day. We must find ways to escape during this half day." There is a way. Otherwise, when the medicine powder is used up, these spirit beasts will swarm up, and we will have nowhere to escape!"

    Xuan Qingling nodded, "That''s right, we can''t sit still! There are only two ways now."

    Liu Buyan looked at Xuan Qingling, waiting for her to tell her n.

    "First, find a way to get out! There are fewer spirit beasts gathered outside than when we first came in. Maybe we can fight our way out."

    "No, this is absolutely not feasible!"

    Liu Buyan immediately rejected this suggestion.

 Chapter 3979 Cornered (3)

    "Although the number of spirit beasts outside seems to be a little less, in fact, many spirit beasts are hiding in the woods, or hunting nearby. Once we leave the cave, these spirit beasts will be able to recover in a short time and catch up with us quickly and continue to hunt us down."

    "Besides, when you ran for your life, you kept a certain distance from these spirit beasts, but now these spirit beasts are all crowded at the door! How can it be possible to kill them! If we had such strength, we wouldn''t be trapped here for days."

    Xuan Qingling actually felt that the first method was not reliable, so she said, "Well, then this way is considered unfeasible. But the second way seems even more unreliable."

    "Why so? Let''s discuss it." Liu Buyan urged her.

    Xuan Qingling looked at the entrance of the cave, then turned her head to look at the back, and said, "Since you can''t go from the front, you can only go in other directions. I just observed it, and there is a cool air flow from the back of this cave blowing from the outside, it seems that there must be an exit leading to the outside at the back, let''s look carefully, maybe we can find it."

    Hearing this, Liu Buyan couldn''t help but sighed.

    "I knew you would say this! Actually, before I brought you here, I had already lived in this cave for one night. At that time, I guessed that there was an exit behind the cave, so I went there to check it out."

    When he said this, he paused.

    Xuan Qingling immediately felt terrible, "What''s going on? Is there something wrong? You can''t get through the exit?"

    She reacted very quickly, knowing that since Liu Buyan had looked for it, if there was a way out, he would have said it long ago. It is impossible to wait until now, when they are in such a desperate situation.

    Sure enough, Liu Buyan nodded depressedly and said, "You will find out if youe with me and have a look."

    With that said, he walked towards the back of the cave first.

    Xuan Qingling quickly followed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The inside of the cave was very dark, but Liu Buyan''s fire attribute talent was also very high. With a snap of his fingers, several lighting sparks flew out, illuminating the surrounding environment like daylight.

    Behind the cave was arge gourd-shaped space. There were many weathered bones in it, and there were some scratch marks of beasts on the ground. Obviously, this was the cave where a high-level spirit beast once lived in.

    Liu Buyan went straight to a corner and pushed aside some weeds with his hands, revealing a small hole.

    "The air current you feel shoulde from here. I have searched for other ces, and there is no other ce than this little vent."

    Xuan Qingling knelt down, examined it carefully, and immediately frowned.

    Because, this hole looks really small, about the size of a dog hole on the wall of someone else''s house, and it''s obviously unrealistic for people to go in.

    Moreover, from their point of view, the inside of this dog hole was pitch ck, so it can be seen that it should be a very long tunnel. They did not know how long it was and did not know what was at the other end. Climbing directly into it was no different from sending themselves to death.

    Seeing this, Xuan Qingling''s face copsed, "Then there is nothing else we can do? Are we really going to sit here and wait to die?"

    Liu Buyan''s face also darkened.

    In fact, although he was optimistic just now, he basically said it tofort Xuan Qingling.

    He also felt that it was unlikely for the two of them to escape this time.

 Chapter 3980 Cornered (4)

    However, realising that Xuan Qingling beside him was looking at him for help, Liu Buyan couldn''t say a word of negativity.

    He gritted his teeth, and said bravely: "Let''s think about it again, isn''t it only half a day... no, how many hours? Maybe we can figure out a way! If it really doesn''t work, we can at least be fully armed. Let''s fight to the death with those spirit beasts! Although there are many of them, we are not weak, and we are not sure who will win and who will lose in the end!"

    After hearing this, Xuan Qingling actually understood that this time, she probably had to leave her little life here.

    However, there were very few cultivators who could cultivate to this stage who were greedy for life and afraid of death, and Xuan Qingling was no exception.

    She was already prepared for the worst.

    Moreover, thinking that before she died, she could still meet a new partner with the same goals, she felt that she was quite lucky.

    A man like Liu Buyan was a type of man she had never met before.

    He waspletely different from the kind of genius of the Ancient God n with their eyes always stuck to the skies that she usually associates with.

    Even if he was implicated and may even lose his life here, he didn''t harbour any grievances at all. Instead, he still thought about her every time.

    The two sat down on the ground again.

    This time, Xuan Qingling flipped her wrist and took something out of her interspatial ring.

    "What did you take out? Is it some powerful Spirit Armament? By the way, you are a Spirit Armament master! What good treasures are there?" Liu Buyan came over curiously.

    Xuan Qingling smiled wryly and shook her head, "What can I do? I used to think that I was at least among the younger generation, a genius Spirit Armament Master. As a result,pared with that Li Yuehuang, the real genius is someone like her!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Hehe, she is indeed a genius, genius to the point of pervert! We don''t need topare with perverts, right?" Liu Buyan unconsciouslyined about his Junior Sister in order tofort her.

    Xuan Qingling gave him a strange look, "What? Young Master Liu, you also know Miss Li?"

    "Uh, this..."

    It was only then that Liu Buyan remembered that Xuan Qingling didn''t know that his Junior Sister was the Spirit Armament Master from White Tiger Continent, and he was about to exin it to Xuan Qingling.

    However, Xuan Qingling stopped looking at him, and put the things she took out in front of the two of them.

    Liu Buyan looked at it and couldn''t help being stunned.

    "This...could it be wine?"

    Xuan Qingling nodded, and said with a smile: "Yes, this is the unique secret recipe of our ck Tortoise n! Have you heard of the Thousand Days Rhapsody?"

    Liu Buyan eximed, "I seem to have heard of it. I heard that this kind of wine from your ck Tortoise n can only be brewed with natural treasures. It can boost the cultivation of cultivators even those of the Dao Profound Realm. A bottle is priceless!"

    Xuan Qingling nodded slightly, "That''s right, this wine is very precious even within our n, and only elders in the Dao Profound Realm can asionally get a bottle or two. It takes five years to be the first to get the reward."

    "So precious..."

    Xuan Qingling shook her head, "No matter how precious it is, it''s just a thing. Both of us probably won''t survive today, so we don''t need to think much about it. Why don''t we just open this bottle of wine! Maybe we can make a breakthrough in our strength. Even if we can''t make a breakthrough, it is a blessing in life to meet a confidant in wine."

 Chapter 3981 Saved! (1)

    Liu Buyan was also a person with a free and easy personality, after hearing what she said, naturally he will not shirk it.

    He smiled casually, "Alright, since that''s the case, then I''lle and taste what this so-called top wine famous in the God Realm tastes like!"

    Xuan Qingling took out two white jade cups from her interspatial ring, put them on the ground, opened the seal on the wine bottle and filled the cups.

    She picked up one of the cups and held it to Liu Buyan, "Young Master Liu, let me pay my respects to you with this cup! When I first saw you earlier, I thought you were just hanging alongside to gain the benefits of Young Master Li. If there is any offence, please don''t take it to heart."

    Liu Buyan smiled and said, "How can I argue with girls about such trivial things? Speaking of which, I really have no skills. After arriving in the God Realm, I can only be considered good at medicine. My cultivation is indeed far behind that of you God Realm cultivators!"

    Xuan Qingling hurriedly said: "Young Master Liu, you''re too modest! Among the human cultivators, I have never seen one with higher talent than you. Even if I have a higher cultivation base, it is just taking advantage of my blood. Moreover, I have been cultivated by the family, and I have obtained more resources than you. If we have the same background and the same experience, I am afraid that I am far inferior to you!"

    "Young Miss Xuan''s words make me ashamed..."

    The two talked to each other, chatting and drinking one cup after another.

    Liu Buyan considered himself a good drinker. When he was in the lower realm, except for Li Moying, he had never lost a drinking bout with others!

    Not to mention drinking with a girl now.

    So, he drank very readily, as long as Xuan Qingling filled it up for him, he would immediately gulp it down.

    After drinking a few cups, Liu Buyan''s hand suddenly trembled.

    With a "bang", the white jade cup slipped from his hand, hit the ground, and shattered.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Xuan Qingling''s gaze shed, and she leaned towards him, calling out in a low voice, "Young Master Liu? Are you drunk?"

    "Drunk...what...drunk...I...I''m not...not drunk..."

    Liu Buyan murmured, his head lowered little by little, and his voice became softer...

    Xuan Qingling hooked her lips, and threw out the small bottle she hid in her sleeve to hold wine.

    Just now, she and Liu Buyan seemed to be drinking each other, but in fact, Liu Buyan was the only one who really drank the Thousand Days Rhapsody.

    Xuan Qingling herself had been prepared for a long time, and poured out all the wine in the ss with a clever technique.

    Liu Buyan never thought that Xuan Qingling would plot against him at this time, so he was totally caught off guard.

    After a few breaths, Liu Buyan fell to the ground with a "boom", straight and motionless.

    Xuan Qingling knelt down and touched his face, but Liu Buyan didn''t move at all.

    Only then did she heave a sigh of relief, "Young Master Liu, thank you so much today. If you hadn''t saved me, I wouldn''t have lived another day. On this day, I have made friends like you. However, there is love and righteousness, but I can''t really let you die with me. There is no other way now, and I can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. You should avoid it for a while, and hope that after I die, these spirit beasts will recede and you still have a chance to survive."

    After Xuan Qingling finished speaking to the unconscious Liu Buyan, she stood up, bent down and grabbed the clothes on Liu Buyan''s shoulders, and dragged him to a corner.

 Chapter 3982 Saved! (2)

    Soon, she came to the "dog hole" that the two of them had just checked earlier.

    Xuan Qingling probed and checked the situation in the cave again.

    Then, she sped her hands together, and said to Liu Buyan in a very apologetic tone: "Young Master Liu, I really have to wrong you! This hole is actually not deep, but you don''t know what it''s for, so you feel there may be danger on the other side. Of course, for ordinary people, getting into this hole is bad enough, but now it is for survival, and you should be willing to bear it, right?"

    Obviously, it was impossible for Liu Buyan to answer her.

    Xuan Qingling said: "Very well, I''ll take it as your agreement."

    After finishing speaking, she dragged Liu Buyan''s body, and directly stuffed him into the "dog hole" with his head turned inward.

    This hole was indeed too small for an adult, especially Liu Buyan was a tall man.

    However, Xuan Qingling was a cultivator of the water attribute, and she cast a secret technique, causing some small streams of water to seep into the cave.

    In this way, the rocks beside the hole became loose, and the lubricating effect of the water flow created an impulsive force.

    Seeing that everything was ready, Xuan Qingling kicked Liu Buyan''s ass violently.

    "Boom"!

    Liu Buyan''s body rushed to the other end of the "dog hole" along with the water flow.

    Hearing the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground from the other end of the cave, Xuan Qingling''s brows twitched, and she sped her hands together again, "Young Master Liu, you have to remember, this is all for survival!"

    At this time, outside the cave, the roars of the spirit beasts gradually became more and more intense and violent.

    Moreover, judging from where the sounds came from, they were getting closer and closer to the cave.

    Apparently, Liu Buyan''s medicinal powder was slowly dissipating and gradually lost its effect.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It won''t be long before these spirit beasts will rush into the cave.

    Xuan Qingling took a deep breath, and took out the weapon she was best at using from the interspatial ring. It was a pair of nine-section whips, or an improved version of the standard Spirit Armament that Huang Yueli personally refined.

    Then, she put on a full set of profound armaments and took all the pills that could improve her strength.

    Finally, she took a step forward and walked slowly towards the entrance of the cave.

    Anyway, she can''t escape now. If she waits in the cave until the medicine powderpletely dissipates and so many high-level spirit beasts swarm in, she will definitely be torn into pieces on the spot, and she will die without dignity!

    Instead of doing this, she might as well rush out by herself!

    Although the result is probably death, at least it''s much better than hiding in a cave!

    As a cultivator, how can she be like a turtle with a shrinking head, waiting to be dragged out of the turtle''s shell?

    Only fighting is the final destination of cultivators!

    Even if she died in the course of the battle, it was a worthy death!

    Xuan Qingling''s gaze became more and more determined, and her walking speed became faster and faster. Water mist gradually rose around her body, enveloping her in it.

    This was formed only when the water profound energy of heaven and earth reaches a certain concentration!

    Logically speaking, since this secret realm is dominated by the fire attribute, the water attribute fighters, not to mention attracting the profound energy from the outside world to condense into mist, even the profound energy in their own bodies can''t exert 50% of its power.

    But now, Xuan Qingling has achieved something almost impossible!

    Threading by death''s door, let''s see how far she can go!

 Chapter 3983 Saved! (3)

    At this time, Xuan Qingling felt that she was full of strength, and the little Thousand Days Rhapsody that she drank just now seemed to have also had an effect, making the flow of profound energy in her body reach a peak, and it seemed that she would be able to advance at any time!

    The speed under her feet also elerated, and she began to run.

    Passing by a line drawn by Liu Buyan''s medicinal powder...

    If she takes this step, she will lose thest protection and will be exposed to many spirit beasts.

    However, Xuan Qingling didn''t stop!

    With a light jump, she jumped over the boundary and jumped outside the cave.

    The spirit beasts lurking outside had been waiting for a long time, and they were getting impatient. They all waited for the powder to be disbursed before entering the cave to snatch the Moon Lotus.

    They never thought that the people inside woulde out on their own initiative!

    For a moment, all the spirit beasts stared at the slender and vigorous figure of the woman at the entrance of the cave, but did not move.

    Seeing this, Xuan Qingling ran away decisively!

    It''s a pity that although her reaction was quick, the spirit beasts weren''t really stupid, they were just stunned at first.

    It didn''t take long before they all came to their senses and rushed towards her!

    Xuan Qingling didn''t even take a few steps before being overtaken.

    She immediately threw out her nine-section whip and started fighting with the spirit beasts.

    The profound strength in her body was also rising steadily, and even, at a certain moment, broke through a certain limit in her Dantian andpleted the breakthrough!

    From the early stage of the Heart Profound Realm to the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm!

    Reaching the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm at such an age was very rare even for a heavenly genius.

    However, advancing under such circumstances was luck, and even more misfortune!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She didn''t even have time to stabilise her cultivation, so she continued to fight without stopping!

    Although Xuan Qingling''s strength has been raised to a higher level, she has faced too many spirit beasts! After killing one, another herd wille!

    And she was only the only person!

    In the end, her profound strength was gradually exhausted, and her body became more and more uncontroble, feeling a little numb...

    She knew that this was herst...

    "It''s a pity... But, I was able to kill so many spirit beasts by myself. I didn''t even dare to think about it before..."

    "I hope Young Master Liu won''t me me after he wakes up..."

    Xuan Qingling''s consciousness was a little blurred, so that when she heard the screams from the group of spirit beasts, she thought she was hallucinating.

    But it didn''t take long for her to realise that something really happened in the group of spirit beasts.

    Because, the several high-level spirit beasts that were still besieging her suddenly retreated from her at the same time, turned around and rushed towards the opposite direction.

    Xuan Qingling was stunned for a moment, "What''s going on? Didn''t they grab the Moon Lotus yet?"

    She touched the Moon Lotus flower in her bosom, feeling a little dazed, wondering what the situation was?

    For this flower, these spirit beasts guarded her for three days and three nights!

    Now that she was about to fall, they left by themselves instead? ?

    Just then, she seemed to hear someone talking not far away.

    "Husband, you still have a solution! We searched in the secret realm for several hours before, but we didn''t even find a shadow of a spirit beast. Now that we have picked a Moon Lotus, there are so many lovely spirit beasts to y with us! Why didn''t I think of it!" The girl''s sweet voice sounded.

 Chapter 3984 Saved! (4)

    The man''s helpless voice came, "You can y if you want, but don''t y too much! We are not here to kill spirit beasts, but to find people! Pay attention to which direction these spirit beastse from, our ultimate goal is to find your Senior Brother!"

    Huang Yueli sighed, "Oh, I got it! I don''t know what happened to Senior Brother! Look, there are a lot of spirit beasts running over there! Senior Brother must be in that direction, let''s go there quickly!"

    Xuan Qingling''s eyes widened. She really felt that she was dreaming!

    However, no matter what she thought, the scene in front of her was extremely clear.

    In the woods in the distance, a beautiful girl was pulling a tall and handsome man and running forward together.

    The man''s expression was cold, but his gaze towards the girl was gentle and helpless.

    The two of them ran very fast, and, that direction...

    It was the direction where those high-level spirit beasts who had left her turned and ran!

    If these two people run any further, they will immediately collide with those spirit beasts head-on!

    "Be careful! Go away! There are many spirit beasts ahead! Go, go!"

    Seeing this, Xuan Qingling became anxious, and shouted loudly, trying to make them leave quickly.

    However, when she heard the cry, the girl''s eyes suddenly lit up, "There is a sound! Someone is calling! Great, it seems that we really found the right ce this time! Husband, hurry up!"

    Li Moying''s expression also became serious, and he quickened his pace without being dragged by Huang Yueli.

    Xuan Qingling saw that the two of them didn''t turn around and run for their lives, but ran over here, almost fainting!

    How could such a stupid person evene to the secret realm for trials? This, this, this... simply seeking the road to death!

    Seeing that the two of them were about to collide head-on with the group of spirit beasts, Xuan Qingling couldn''t bear to watch it any longer.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    However, the next moment...

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise!

    A thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky, with astonishing power, it illuminated the entire sky so brightly that people couldn''t open their eyes.

    Xuan Qingling closed her eyes subconsciously to avoid such powerful energy.

    The ground was shaken constantly by the earthquake. When Xuan Qingling stood firm and opened her eyes again, the scene in front of her almost made her jaw drop to the ground.

    Those high-level spirit beasts who were aggressive just now have all fallen to the ground, with scorched ck marks on their bodies.

    And in the middle of the herd of spirit beasts, the man and woman were still running towards her.

    The two of them were already very close to her.

    Xuan Qingling could finally see the person''s face clearly, and eximed immediately: "Li...Young Master Li!!!"

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli were very fast, coupled with their impatience, they had already run in front of Xuan Qingling.

    "Young Miss Xuan, you are indeed here! These spirit beasts are chasing after you, right?" Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes and looked at Xuan Qingling up and down, "How is it? Are you injured?"

    Xuan Qingling has been shocked to the extreme, and she still hasn''t recovered from it.

    Hearing Huang Yueli''s voice, she suddenly came back to her senses, and hurriedly said: "I...I...I''m fine! Young Master Li, and this...girl, you came too timely! If it weren''t for you, I would have died today..."

    Huang Yueli couldn''t care less about saying these polite words to her, and kept looking behind Xuan Qingling. After looking for a long time, she didn''t find Liu Buyan''s figure, so she couldn''t help but frown.

 Chapter 3985 Saved! (5)

    "Young Miss Xuan, have you seen my Senior Brother? Hmm... he is about the same height as Moying, and he is pretty good-looking, and he has two deep dimples when he smiles. He wears a blue robe and is a wood attribute cultivator... "

    Xuan Qingling had already guessed that the two of them came to rescue Liu Buyan, and after hearing Huang Yueli describe him to such an extent, she couldn''t pretend to not know any more.

    She nodded and was about to answer, but at this moment, out of the corner of her eye, she saw something approaching Huang Yueli from behind and her face suddenly changed.

    "Girl, be careful!! Quick, get out of the way!!!"

    Those high-level spirit beasts were the most unlucky. Even though they ran the fastest, they were all charred into a pile of ashes by Li Moying''s thunderbolt.

    However, there were still some who ran slowly, did not enter Li Moying''s attack range and escaped by luck.

    These spirit beasts were scared out of their wits at first, and hurriedly turned their heads and ran for their lives, but after waiting for a while, realizing that no one was chasing them, they gradually became more courageous, and began to tentatively surround the three of them.

    After all, the attraction of a Moon Lotus was strong enough for them to chase Xuan Qingling for three days and three nights.

    And now, Huang Yueli also has a Moon Lotus on her body!

    There were two Moon Lotus flowers in the same ce at the same time, this was simply a fatal attraction!

    Even though they knew that Huang Yueli and Li Moying were not easy to mess with, there were still many spirit beasts who couldn''t resist the temptation and surrounded them one after another.

    Seeing the three talking, they didn''t seem to be paying attention to the surrounding situation. Several of the most powerful high-level spirit beasts looked at each other, and suddenly made a concentrated effort to pounce on the three of them!

    By the time Xuan Qingling spoke, it was already toote.

    Seeing that three high-level spirit beasts had already pounced on Huang Yueli''s head at the same time, she didn''t dare to look any longer, and couldn''t help closing her eyes.

    Even if Li Moying was by this little girl''s side, it might be toote to save her!

    This girl will definitely be torn to pieces by the spirit beast!

    "Oh...!!!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    There was a shrill scream, and immediately, a strong smell of blood and... the smell of barbecue?

    Xuan Qingling sniffed, feeling that something was wrong, so she quickly opened her eyes to take a look.

    She saw Huang Yueli standing in front of her intact, holding a beautifully embroidered silk handkerchief to wipe her hands.

    And at her feet, the three high-level spirit beasts that attacked her just now copsed to the ground and were burnt to death.

    Moreover, judging from the slightly charred heat on their bodies and the smell of barbecued meat in the air, the people who burned them to death controlled the fire very well.

    These spirit beasts are definitely charred on the outside and tender on the inside, with crispy skin...

    Xuan Qingling''s eyes widened, her jaw almost fell to the ground.

    Just now... What exactly happened?

    Why did the three powerful high-level spirit beasts turn into three barbeques in the blink of an eye?

    Besides, she didn''t see Li Moying summoning lightning, did she?

    Not necessarily, these three high-level spirit beasts were all killed by the girl beside him, right?

    But, how was this possible? Even for herself, if she wanted to kill these three spirit beasts, she would have to go through a bloody battle, and she might even risk her life!

    But just now, it was only an instant, and the three spirit beasts were instantly killed!

    This is something that only god-level geniuses can do, right?

    When Xuan Qingling was in doubt, Huang Yueli had already walked over again, and continued to ask: "Young Miss Xuan, we haven''t finished talking just now! You said you met my Senior Brother? When?"

 Chapter 3986 Saved! (6)

    Xuan Qingling wanted to speak again, but unexpectedly, at this moment, another eight high-level spirit beasts rushed towards Huang Yueli together.

    This scene scared her so much that she almost screamed on the spot!

    But who knew, the girl standing in front of her just frowned impatiently, then raised her right hand slightly.

    A burst of mes appeared from her palm, and shot towards the sky quickly. The ze suddenly became extremely bright, wrapped in powerful fire-attribute energy, and shot straight into the sky!

    The spirit beasts that flew towards her felt the danger immediately, and wanted to flee in all directions in panic.

    But, it was toote.

    They were already wrapped in the mes, they couldn''t even make a roar, they were engulfed by the mes.

    The zing fire only existed for a short period of two breaths.

    Huang Yueli just spread out her palms, paused for a moment, and clenched her fists again.

    The mes also disappeared.

    Immediately after, the corpses of the spirit beasts fell from mid-air one after another, hitting the ground continuously.

    The corpses of these spirit beasts were exactly the same as the three just now. They were all charred on the outside and tender on the inside, and they looked perfectly cooked. Seeing this scene with her own eyes made Xuan Qingling flustered.

    This... What''s the situation? She must be dreaming, must be dreaming, definitely dreaming!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The little girl in front of her doesn''t look half her age, and she looks delicate, and she doesn''t seem to be able to bear the hardships of cultivation. How could she be such a terrifying master?

    Huang Yueli killed eight high-level spirit beasts with one move, but she didn''t have any excited expression on her face. Instead, she looked a little unhappy andined to the man beside her.

    "There are too few spirit beasts here! You can''t kill a few of them at once! Unlike the Illusion Array of your Cloudy Qilin n, there are as many as you want in it, and there are hundreds of them together. That''s more exciting!"

    In Li Moying''s usually indifferent eyes, there was a gentle look and heughed softly: "We are here to find people, not for the trial, so don''t worry about it so much. I will take you to the ce of experience in the future , let you kill as many as you like!"

    "Don''t lie to me! Do what you say!" Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes, grabbed her husband''s sleeve with one hand, and forced him to promise.

    Li Moying said: "When have I ever lied to you?"

    Only now was Huang Yueli happy, and she turned to look at Xuan Qingling again.

    Seeing her sluggish look, she couldn''t help but frowned, "What''s the matter? Young Miss Xuan has been chased by spirit beasts for the past two days, and she was seriously injured and her brain was broken, right? Why did she stay in a daze? She looks dumb, and can''t even finish her sentence... If this is the case, where can we find our Senior Brother?"

    Li Moying coldly nced at Xuan Qingling who was lying limp on the ground, without any emotion in his eyes.

    "If she doesn''t know where Liu Buyan is, just leave her alone. Let''s go and kill all the spirit beasts in the secret realm and then we will find him slowly. I don''t believe it, your Senior Brother is so treacherous and cunning. Will such a person die like this? Impossible!"

    "Hey, you really don''t feel pity at all! It''s a life anyway! Since I saw Young Miss Xuan, I''ll save her by the way. How can I leave her here?" Huang Yueli shook her head helplessly.

    Li Moying just let out a cold snort.

    In his eyes, only Huang Yueli is the most important. Why stain his eyes with others?

 Chapter 3987 Leaving A Psychological Shadow (1)

    Huang Yueli knew her husband''s temper, so she didn''t say much, walked up to Xuan Qingling, squatted down, and held her wrist to feel her pulse.

    "It doesn''t seem like a big problem, it''s just that you''ve been overly frightened."

    She took out a medicine bottle from her interspatial ring, poured out a few pills, and stuffed them into Xuan Qingling''s mouth.

    These elixirs were all good medicines for calming the mind and heart. Once ingested, Xuan Qingling gradually calmed down.

    After regaining her senses, she stared at Huang Yueli with wide eyes, still unable to ept the reality.

    This girl who she thought was misbehaving and hooking up with a married man was actually a peerless genius with outstanding talent! Probably a god-level genius like Li Moying!

    Huang Yueli was still muttering, "Looks like herplexion has improved a bit, s, what a pity! She has been scared silly by those spirit beasts!"

    After hearing this, Xuan Qingling almost vomited blood.

    She wasn''t scared by those spirit beasts, she waspletely scared by Huang Yueli herself, alright?

    Didn''t this girl realize that she is scarier than some powerful king-level spirit beast?

    However, at this moment she had regained her senses, and remembering that they were looking for Liu Buyan, she hurriedly said: "Li...Young Miss Li, are you looking for Young Master Liu? I have been together with him for the past two days. We''ve been fighting against spirit beasts together, we just separated not long ago..."

    "How is he now? Why is he separated from you again? Could it be..." Huang Yueli became even more nervous when she heard this.

    Generally speaking, in such a dangerous situation, two people fighting side by side would not easily separate.

    Unless there was some crisis, or one of them was already dead!

    Xuan Qingling hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, Young Master Liu is not in danger."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli looked at each other, and both let out a sigh of relief.

    However, before they werepletely relieved, Xuan Qingling added: "Well, although he won''t die, but...uh, his situation should not be very good..."

    Seeing that Huang Yueli became anxious again, Li Moying quickly grabbed his little fox, and scratched her palm twicefortingly, telling her to calm down.

    "Young Miss Xuan, what''s going on? Don''t worry, exin clearly slowly. Also, if you remember Liu Buyan''s location, take us there to find him."

    Xuan Qingling nodded again and again, "Alright, I''ll take you there. However, I have a Moon Lotus on my body, and I''ve been hunted down by those spirit beasts. I''m afraid there will be some trouble on the way..."

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli took out a golden lotus flower from her bosom, and said with a smile: "The Moon Lotus flower you mentioned is this one, right?"

    Seeing the Moon Lotus flower appearing in the air, Xuan Qingling''s face suddenly changed, "Miss, you...how can you take out the Moon Lotus flower? Quickly, put it away! Otherwise, all the spirit beasts will surround you..."

    Halfway through speaking, she suddenly remembered Huang Yueli''s ability to instantly kill eight high-level spirit beasts with one move, and she couldn''t help but stop.

    "I almost forgot, you two are so powerful that you don''t care about the siege of these spirit beasts at all. Unlike me, who only picked a Moon Lotus by chance, and got into big trouble because of it, and almost got Young Master Liu involved..."

    "You two, pleasee with me. Young Master Liu is in the cave ahead, not far from here."

    Xuan Qingling led the way, leading Huang Yueli and Li Moying to the cave.

    Along the way, there were still many spirit beasts rushing towards the Moon Lotus.

    However, Huang Yueli made two casual gestures, and all of them were burnt into barbecue.

 Chapter 3988 Leaving A Psychological Shadow (2)

    Xuan Qingling watched from the side, deeply sighing in her heart.

    If she had such strength, how could she have been hunted down by these spirit beasts and ended up in such a mess?

    The gap between people was really too big!

    She began to wonder where she came from? She had never heard that there was a second god-level geniusparable to Li Moying?

    The three returned to the cave, and Huang Yueli casually sprinkled some medicinal powder on the entrance of the cave.

    Although she and Li Moying were strong enough, but now they have business to do, it would be troublesome if some flies and mosquitoes kepting to disturb them.

    With Liu Buyan in mind, she rushed to the innermost ce as soon as she came in, and looked inside and out of the cave.

    The hole was not big, and she immediately judged that there was no one in the hole.

    "What''s going on? Senior Brother, he doesn''t seem to be here? Could it be that after you left, he walked away by himself?" Huang Yueli frowned, thinking suspiciously, "If he walked out by himself, it would be troublesome. Now, we have to find someone again."

    Xuan Qingling shook his head and said, "That''s not the case, Young Master Liu is in the cave, but you didn''t pay attention."

    As Xuan Qingling said, she walked to the corner, squatted down and pushed aside the weeds, revealing the "dog hole" just now.

    Huang Yueli stared at the hole for a while before realizing it, and asked in surprise, "No way? You don''t want to tell me that my brother escaped from this dog hole?"

    Was it that exaggerated?

    Based on her decades of friendship with Liu Buyan, she thinks she knows Liu Buyan''s character very well.

    Even if it was to escape for his life, he wouldn''t be willing to go through a dog''s hole, would he?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Taking a ten thousand step back, even if he really reached the end of the mountain and went through the dog''s hole, he couldn''t leave a girl behind and go into the dog''s hole to escape by himself!

    Liu Buyan really wants to save face!

    Huang Yueli always felt that something was wrong, so she turned her head and looked at Xuan Qingling.

    Xuan Qingling cleared her throat, and exined: "To be precise, Young Master Liu didn''t get in by himself, it was me...uh, I got him drunk, and when he was unconscious, I forcefully pushed him down..."

    Huang Yueli was taken aback for a moment, "Why?"

    Xuan Qingling lowered her head in shame, "Oh, to be honest with you two, I was the one who provoked these spirit beasts by picking the Moon Lotus flower, but in order to save me, Young Master Liu was implicated by me and was also hunted down by them. I don''t want him to die because of me, so I could only resort to this trick..."

    Huang Yueli immediately understood.

    It must be that Xuan Qingling was resolute to die alone, and was afraid that Liu Buyan would follow her, so she came up with this idea...

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli couldn''t help but look at Xuan Qingling a few more times, and she had a higher opinion of her in her heart.

    When life and death are on the line, cultivators who can still consider others in this way ware rare.

    This Young Miss Xuanqing Ling was really outstanding in character. She was so much better than Li Leyun who bullies ordinary cultivators just because of her outstanding status and strength!

    Huang Yueli''s voice became softer, "Young Miss Xuan, I thank you on behalf of my Senior Brother! After we rescue the Senior Brother, we will definitely repay you for saving his life!"

    As she spoke, she gave Li Moying a wink, signaling him to st open the hole to save people.

    Just as Li Moying was about to make a move, Xuan Qingling''s face suddenly changed, "Young Master Li, please wait!"

 Chapter 3989 Leaving A Psychological Shadow (3)

    "What''s wrong?" Huang Yueli and Li Moying didn''t expect that Xuan Qingling would suddenly jump out to stop them at this time, they were both startled.

    A look of embarrassment appeared on Xuan Qingling''s face, and he said hesitantly, "Uh... um, um... there''s something I have to tell you first, so that you can be mentally prepared..."

    Huang Yueli became even more puzzled, "What''s going on? Young Miss Xuan, just tell me straight!"

    Xuan Qingling hesitated for a while before gritting his teeth and said, "This is... ahem, the entrance of the cave below actually does not lead to the outside of the cave, but is a part of the cave."

    "So?" Huang Yueli blinked.

    "This cave must have been inhabited by a high-level spirit beast. Based on my years of experience, this kind of spirit beast lived, ate, and lived in the cave for a long time. During this process, it will definitely need to deal with some, um... things that are not very clean. That small hole was dug out by the spirit beast to hold those things..."

    Xuan Qingling also knew that it was impossible to keep this matter a secret. After thinking about it, she still said it in one breath.

    After listening to what she said, Huang Yueli didn''t understand what she meant at first.

    After a while, she burst outughing, "Ahem, this...Young Miss Xuan, you mean...there is a... shit hole underneath?"

    Xuan Qingling nodded in embarrassment, "Yes... yes... that..."

    She never expected that Huang Yueli would say the word "shit hole" so directly.

    She took a cautious look at Li Moying, and found that Li Moying''s mouth was tightly pursed, and her face was not very good-looking. She was afraid that he would be angry, so she hurriedly exined: "Young Master Li, there is still this girl, I really... I really didn''t mean to let Young Master Liu go into that hole. Wasn''t there no way at that time? Young Master Liu stayed in the cave, and it was a dead end. The only way was to get into that hole, and I went to lure most of the spirit beasts away. Only with the attention gone can he have a chance to live..."

    Huang Yueli was alreadyughing so hard that she couldn''t straighten up.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Seeing Xuan Qingling''s nervous and bewildered expression, she barely stoppedughing, walked up to her, andforted her: "Young Miss Xuan, please don''t get me wrong, we definitely don''t mean to me you. You At such a critical time, you can still think of such a good way to save my brother, we can''t thank you enough!"

    Xuan Qingling was still a little apprehensive, "But... but... I hurt him after all... Will Young Master Li be unhappy?"

    Huang Yueli turned her head to look at her husband.

    There was no expression on that handsome and impable face, and it looked particrly inscrutable.

    It''s no wonder that Young Miss Xuan was frightened.

    Huang Yueli twisted his waist forcefully, "Moying, stop pretending! Looking at my Senior Brother''s misfortune, you want tough more than anyone else right? Don''t hold back!"

    The muscles on Li Moying''s face twitched and he red at her little fox.

    It was already very hard for him to hold back hisughter, yet this little fox came to provoke him!

    However, looking at Huang Yueli''s smiling face, he still couldn''t helpughing.

    "You! When will you not tear down my desk?"

    The man, who was originally handsome, smiled at this moment, and his aloof and indifferent temperamentpletely melted away, revealing an obvious gentle look in his eyes.

 Chapter 3990 Leaving A Psychological Shadow (4)

    Xuan Qingling opened her mouth wide in surprise, and couldn''t believe her eyes.

    It''s really hard to imagine that a man like Li Moying could ever be so gentle.

    However, seeing the rxed manner in which this young couple had, she finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    She was also worried that her bad behavior of stuffing Liu Buyan into the cesspit would cause dissatisfaction with Li Moying and the others.

    Now it seems that she was really worrying too much.

    After flirting with her husband for a while, Huang Yueli finally remembered that her poor Senior Brother was still in the cesspit, and hurriedly urged Li Moying to save him.

    Although it was not difficult for her to st away the mountain wall, but considering that behind the mountain wall was... well, she decided that it would be better to stay away and leave the physical work to men.

    Huang Yueli pulled Xuan Qingling and retreated outside the cave together.

    Not long after, a dazzling lightning suddenly fell from the sky and smashed into the mountain wall!

    "Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª!"

    Violent vibrations radiated from the ground under their feet.

    That earth-shattering aura seemed as if the entire mountain had been split open by Li Moying.

    The nearby sand and gravel were all shaken and flew into the air.

    Xuan Qingling quickly closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she realized that the mountain seemed to have been split into two? Rubbing her eyes and staring agape at the unbelievable scene before her eyes, Li Moying had really split the mountain into two!

    The previous location of the cave entrance has now be a long tunnel leading to the other side of the mountain.

    Huang Yueli and Xuan Qingling walked over together, and when they reached the entrance of the cave, they smelled a stenching from inside.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Ughhh...Ughhh...It stinks..." Huang Yueli covered her nose, with an expression on the verge of fainting, she refused to move forward no matter what.

    Ever since she joined Li Moying, she has been lovingly doted on by her husband, how could she suffer such a crime! It''s such a smelly ce!

    Xuan Qingling seemed much calmer. Although her face was pale, she still walked forward bravely.

    She was not as delicate as Huang Yueli, and, Liu Buyan is her benefactor after all, she feels that she can''t despise him just because he smells bad!

    Seeing this, Huang Yueli quickly grabbed her, "Don''t go, they wille outter."

    "But..." Xuan Qingling hesitated.

    She couldn''t imagine that Young Master Li, who is as dignified and elegant as a god, would jump into the cesspit to fetch someone!

    However, after a while, she realized that she was thinking too much.

    Because, Li Moying came out of the cave, dragging a very long rope in his hand, and a figure was tied to the other end of the rope, dragging him out of the ground...it was Liu Buyan.

    Xuan Qingling hurried over and checked Liu Buyan''s situation nervously.

    And after Li Moying dragged the person out, he also looked like he couldn''t bear it. He simply flicked the rope and walked towards Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli backed away again and again, not letting him approach, "No, move away! You stink so bad! Don''t touch me unless you take a bath!"

    Li Moying''s face turned dark, "Impossible! I was very careful just now, and I made sure that I didn''t get any dirt on it, so I definitely don''t stink! If you don''t believe me, why don''t youe and smell it?"

    "I don''t smell it, I don''t smell it! You must be lying to me!" Huang Yueli held her nose with a firm attitude.

    Li Moying coaxed her for a long time, but he was still ruthlessly rejected by his own wife ten meters away.

 Chapter 3991 Leaving A Psychological Shadow (5)

    Li Moying was heartbroken!

    If he knew it earlier, he wouldn''t have saved that brat Liu Buyan!

    It''s alright to always interfere with his intimacy with his wife, but now, in order to save him, he even caused himself to be rejected by his wife!

    Such an eyesore, he should lie in the cesspit for a few more days.

    Anyway, the Thousand Days Rhapsody can''t kill anyone. Liu Buyan will wake up after being drunk for a few days and nights, and he will crawl out by then, so he doesn''t need to be rescued.

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but re at Liu Buyan.

    Liu Buyan was lying on the ground pitifully. Fortunately, there was Xuan Qingling who didn''t dislike the stench on his body. She squatted on the ground and carefully checked his physical condition.

    She only let out a long sigh of relief after discovering that he was only in aa due to drunkenness and that there was no external injury on his body.

    Huang Yueli saw it from a distance, and said with a smile: "Young Miss Xuan, you don''t have to worry, Senior Brother is definitely fine, that thing in the cesspit... must be soft, can he still be injured?"

    Xuan Qingling said: "But Young Master Liu has been so drunk, how can we take him out of the secret realm?"

    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of more important things, and her face froze, "By the way, I have to go to Floating Sea to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet! You three must go too? Now because I and The reason for Young Master Liu is that it has been dyed for such a long time, so I don''t know if we can make it in time?"

    Huang Yueli didn''t care at all, she still looked very rxed.

    "It''s alright, Young Miss Xuan, don''t worry, our airship is faster, if you go with us, you can still make it in time."

    Li Moying also nodded.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    With two god-level geniuses as guarantees, Xuan Qingling naturally did not believe it, and was obviously relieved.

    "That''s good, that''s good! But, we can''t dy any longer, right? Well, I''ll carry Young Master Liu on my back, and we''ll go to the teleportation array now!"

    Since both Xuan Qingling and Huang Yueli were carrying Moon Lotus, they had to go to the teleportation formation andplete the task of escorting the Moon Lotus before they could leave the trial secret realm. There was no other way to teleport.

    After Xuan Qingling finished speaking, she grabbed Liu Buyan''s sleeve and prepared to carry him on her back.

    As a cultivator in the Profound Mind Realm, carrying a big man on her back was still effortless.

    The only depressing thing is that Liu Buyan really stinks now! Xuan Qingling was very afraid that she would be fainted by the stench on the way.

    Seeing her doing this, Huang Yueli''s eyes widened, and she secretly said to her husband: "Husband, look quickly! This Young Miss Xuan is really affectionate and righteous, and she doesn''t dislike her Senior Brother who is so stinky! It''s not bad, she''s a Spirit Armament Master! Isn''t she a good match for my Senior Brother?"

    Li Moying didn''t have the heart to look at other women, he was still depressed because Huang Yueli wouldn''t let him get close!

    "I don''t know, who cares what she does? But, if she can really get Liu Buyan away from me, I can give her a generous dowry!"

    Huang Yueli couldn''t help but burst outughing, how much resentment her husband had towards Liu Buyan!

    Seeing Xuan Qingling''s difficult appearance, Huang Yueli finally realized his conscience, took out a bottle of medicine pill from his clothes, and threw it towards Xuan Qingling from a long distance away.

    "Young Miss Xuan, I almost forgot that this hangover pill was made by my brother himself. ording to him, no matter how seriously drunk a person is, as long as he takes three pills, he will definitely wake up. Give him a little to try."

 Chapter 3992 Leaving A Psychological Shadow (6)

    If Liu Buyan was awake, he would definitely scold Huang Yueli for being heartless.

    Obviously she had medicine, but it took so long for her to take it out!

    However, Xuan Qingling didn''t have so manyplicated thoughts. She picked up the pill from the ground and thanked Huang Yueli solemnly. She opened the bottle and poured out a handful of pills. There were a few, and all of them were stuffed into Liu Buyan''s mouth.

    After finishing, she nervously stared at Liu Buyan''s dirty face, for fear that these pills would not work.

    Fortunately, what she was worried about didn''t happen.

    Liu Buyan swallowed the elixir, and not long after, his face gradually changed from pale to rosy, and he gradually regained consciousness.

    His eyelids trembled slightly, and finally, he opened them all at once.

    Xuan Qingling almost cried with joy, "Young Master Liu, you... you finally woke up! That''s great! Really great! Are you alright?"

    Seeing Xuan Qingling''s face, Liu Buyan sat up from the ground, and asked excitedly: "What''s going on? Young Miss Xuan, what happened just now? Why did I faint all of a sudden? I can''t have been drunk, can I?"

    Xuan Qingling coughed twice: "Ahem, this... Thousand Days Rhapsody is indeed an extremely strong alcohol, you were really drunk..."

    Liu Buyan hadn''t figured out what the problem was yet and was still extremely upset.

    "Hey, we are doomed now! There is not much time left, and I have been drunk for such a long time! How is it? What''s the situation now? Are the spirit beasts rushing in soon? Let''s make some preparations quickly, and we can''t die like this. It''s too ugly a manner to die..."

    Xuan Qingling hurriedly interrupted him, "Ahem, Young Master Liu, don''t worry, don''t get excited... In fact, we''ve already been saved..."

    "What? Saved?" Liu Buyan was taken aback, and then realized that he was not in a cave, but in the woods, and there wasn''t even a single spirit beast around.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Saved? How did you get saved? Those spirit beasts have been chasing us for so long, how could they let us go so easily?"

    Xuan Qingling pointed in Huang Yueli''s direction, and said: "Young Master Li and your Junior Sister are here, the two of them are amazingly strong, even those high-level spirit beasts can''t stop them, they have all been cleaned up."

    Liu Buyan looked in the direction she indicated, and when he saw Huang Yueli and Li Moying, his eyes lit up immediately, and he jumped up from the ground, about to run over.

    "Junior Sister! You... you are finally here! Thanks to you, otherwise Senior Brother would be in a miserable situation this time! There is also the one named Li... Well, I can ¡­thank you!"

    Seeing Liu Buyan running towards this side, Huang Yueli''s face changed abruptly, and she didn''t care to keep a distance and she resolutely turned around and ran away.

    Liu Buyan never expected that Huang Yueli would actually run away. After being surprised for a moment, he quickly chased after her.

    "Oh? Junior Sister, why are you running? Stop quickly! I have something to tell you!"

    "Hey, wait!"

    However, the squeamish little fox couldn''t stand the smell of him and ran even faster.

    The speed of her and Li Moying was naturally not something that Liu Buyan could catch up with. After chasing for a long distance, he found that the distance from Huang Yueli was getting farther and farther, so he could only stop.

    As soon as he stopped, Huang Yueli also stopped running.

    Liu Buyan, who was puzzled, shouted loudly: "Junior Sister, why are you running? Seeing your Senior Brother safe and sound, shouldn''t you be happy?"

 Chapter 3993 Leaving A Psychological Shadow (7)

    Huang Yueli scratched her nose andughed wryly, "Ha ha, of course I''m happy, but you¡­ stay away from me! Don''te here..."

    Liu Buyan frowned, feeling that something was wrong.

    Although Li Moying was always arguing with him, his Junior Sister cared about him very much, and she never ran away when she saw him?

    At this moment, Xuan Qingling finally caught up from behind, seeing Liu Buyan standing in the woods with a dazed expression on his face, she coughed heavily.

    "Ahem, Young Master Liu!"

    "Young Miss Xuan, it''s you! What''s going on? Did something happen? Why did my Junior Sister run away?"

    Xuan Qingling gave him several winks, trying to hint at him.

    However, Liu Buyan was alwayscking in this aspect, and couldn''t react at all, "What''s wrong? Young Miss Xuan, are your eyes cramping?"

    Xuan Qingling looked at the sky speechlessly, so she could only say, "Young Master Liu, do you feel... well, that there is something wrong with the smell on your body?"

    Liu Buyan was startled when he heard this.

    He just drank so much Thousand Days Rhapsody. Such kind of strong alcohol actually has a paralyzing effect on the five senses of people, so his sense of smell was much worse than usual, and he was currently immersed in joy after being saved, so he did not notice that his body smelled wrong.

    But now, after hearing Xuan Qingling''s prompt, he immediately came to his senses.

    The stench around him seemed to pour into his nose in an instant, and rushed straight to his forehead.

    "Ughh...ughh...ughhhh..." Liu Buyan supported the trunk of a big tree, retching endlessly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    After finally controlling his nausea, he quickly turned his head and asked Xuan Qingling, "Young Miss Xuan, where did this smelle from? Why is it so stinky?"

    Xuan Qingling smirked in embarrassment, "Well... Young Master Liu, you must be calm, calm... being alive is happiness, so everything else is trivial..."

    She stepped back slowly, step by step, until she had retreated more than 20 steps before stopping.

    "What''s the situation?" Seeing the exaggerated reactions of everyone around him, Liu Buyan had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Xuan Qingling said: "Actually, that''s...umm¡­ just now I was afraid that you would be attacked by spirit beasts, and when I saw you were drunk, I tried to stuff you into the small hole we saw on the wall. I was thinking, no matter where the cave leads to, whether it is dangerous or not, it is better than waiting in the cave to die, right? Not long after, your Junior Sister and Young Master Li came to save me, and Young Master Li sted open the cave wall and saved you. That''s when we found ¡­um..."

    Speaking of which, she had another meal.

    "What did you find? Young Miss Xuan, stop being tricky, tell me quickly!"

    Xuan Qingling said: "I found...under the entrance of the cave, it seems to be a spirit beast that used to live in the cave, used to umte excrement...cough cough, so it''s a little dirty and smelly..."

    Xuan Qingling spoke in a more reserved manner, but Liu Buyan didn''t realize it for a while.

    When he realized what the so-called "excrement" was, his face suddenly changed.

    "This... this... you mean, all the stains on my body are...shit?!"

    "Ahem, well... Actually, I can''t say that. After all, the spirit beasts in the cave may have been dead for thousands of years, and the things below have been dried for a long time. Except for a little smell, it should be the same as that. There''s not much resemnce either."

 Chapter 3994 Leaving A Psychological Shadow (8)

    Xuan Qingling racked her brains tofort him and she squeezed out all her eloquence she had.

    It''s a pity that no matter how gorgeous the vocabry was, it can''t cover up the fact that Liu Buyan fell into the cesspit.

    What made him twitch even more was that when he woke up just now, he always felt something wet on his face, could it be...

    Cough cough, I don''t know if he identally ate it when he was drunk?

    Thinking of this, Liu Buyan couldn''t bear such a blow any longer, his face turned pale, and he fell straight to the ground.

    He actually passed out again!

    Xuan Qingling was taken aback, and quickly raised her voice to call out, "Young Master Li, and... that Lady, pleasee over and have a look, something is wrong, Young Master Liu has passed out again!"

    Standing far away under a big tree, Huang Yueli had already seen everything that happened between Liu Buyan and Xuan Qingling.

    Sheughed a few times: "Young Miss Xuan, don''t worry, my Senior Brother is definitely fine, but he was hit too hard and will wake up after a while."

    "That''s good, then we..."

    Huang Yueli was afraid that Xuan Qingling would ask her to stay and take care of Liu Buyan, so she quickly interrupted her, "Young Miss Xuan, I will leave my Senior Brother to you, Moying and I have some things to do, we must leave first! How about this, you can help clean up my Senior Brother, and when he wakes up, take him to wait for us near the teleportation array, we will be there in two hours."

    Xuan Qingling was startled, seeing that the two of them were about to leave after finishing speaking, she hurriedly called out, "Hey, wait! You wait! Young Master Liu and I are not strong enough, how will we go to the teleportation arrayter? What if we meet some spirit beasts?"

    Huang Yueli smiled and said: "That''s impossible, we will be responsible for cleaning up the remaining spirit beasts."

    "Ah?" Xuan Qingling was taken aback again.

    Really, what Huang Yueli said sounds a little too scary to her!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Cleaning up the remaining spirit beasts, as if she said, "throw away the leftovers from yesterday''s meal", seems to be a matter of little effort.

    Does she know how many high-level spirit beasts there are in this secret realm?

    Moreover, there were seven king-level spirit beasts!

    "Then... where are you two going? Can you reach the teleportation array in two hours?"

    Huang Yueli beamed at her, "Young Miss Xuan, you don''t have to worry about us, we are just going to deal with small things. Moon Lotus is a good thing, whether it is refining weapons or alchemy, it is very useful! The Moon Lotus in this secret realm is still ten thousand years old, and there is no ce to buy it outside this secret realm! We''ll go and collect the remaining few Moon Lotus flowers, otherwise it will be a waste to put them in the secret realm."

    Hearing this, Xuan Qingling was instantly petrified.

    She really felt that her brain was not enough, and it might be because she hadn''t slept in the past few days, so she had hallucinations.

    Picked all the remaining Moon Lotus flowers?!

    Did she make a mistake?

    She was able to pick one, but it happened to coincide with the opportunity of Astute ze Beast giving birth and got it by sneak attack.

    The remaining six Moon Lotuses were each guarded by healthy king-level spirit beasts!

    Even if Li Moying and Huang Yueli were extremely talented and powerful, but if they want to defeat a king-level spirit beast, it will definitely take a lot of effort. It may not be possible to pick a Moon Lotus in two hours. Want to pick six flowers all at one go?

    Oh, no, it''s five. Huang Yueli already has one on her body.

 Chapter 3995 Leaving A Psychological Shadow (9)

    When Huang Yueli saw Xuan Qingling''s expression, she knew what she was thinking.

    However, there is no need to say too much about this kind of thing.

    Therefore, she just emphasized: "Young Miss Xuan, you must help Senior Brother clean up well!! Moying and I will be able to make it in time, but you probably won''t have time, because if you have to wash so many things, you have to wash them well and make sure it''s clean. It must take a lot of effort to wash without leaving any smell..."

    She repeatedly emphasized "wash well and clean" before she followed Li Moying.

    Along the way, she was still quite worried.

    Of course, she didn''t forget to drag her husband to take a bath by the edge of a pond first.

    "Over there...Wash more over there! And the back! Well...turn around again and let me see..."

    Huang Yueli sat on the big rock by the pond, admiring her husband''s beautiful bodying out of the bath, while directing him to take a bath.

    For a while, she disliked the smell here, and for another while, she disliked that he was not clean enough over at another spot.

    However, even though she has a little smell, her husband was still so handsome!

    That firm and powerful chest, tight eight-pack abs and mermaid lines...

    Drool¡­Woohoo, luckily it''s all hers!

    Li Moying cooperated with all her demands expressionlessly all the time. After washing it three or four times, his little fox was still not satisfied.

    He simply threw back the bath towel and walked out of the pond.

    Huang Yueli stared at him angrily, "What are you doing? I asked you to wash it again, why didn''t you listen to me? You definitely don''t love me as much as before!"

    Li Moying stared at her deeply, and the corners of his mouth suddenly lifted up, and he smiled evilly.

    Huang Yueli suddenly felt a sense of danger, the hairs on her back stood on end, and she quickly jumped up from the stone.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Ahem, I thought about it. Anyway, you have washed it several times. It should...it should be almost clean, so forget it! There is a little smell, but I can still bear it, and I won''t dislike it just because of it. My husband''s..."

    "Hey, don''te here!"

    However, Li Moying had already strode in front of her, grabbed the little fox who was about to run away, and dragged her into his arms.

    "You think I''m stinky, huh? Then does this stink?"

    "What?" Huang Yueli tilted her head in doubt.

    The next moment, her chin was lifted by the man''s powerful palm, and the scorching kisses overwhelmingly pressed her down.

    "No, no, no!"

    Huang Yueli''s eyes widened, wanting to cry but no tears.

    This man has put his tongue in, so he''s going to wash it off, it''s so close, all the smell had passed to her!

    It''s all over now!

    It has been several days since the two of them have had a good rtionship. At this moment, in the wilderness, lonely men and widows, it looks like a good time to start a fire.

    Moreover, Li Moying was naked at first, and Huang Yueli''s clothes got soaked when she rubbed against her husband.

    The two of them pressed tightly together, and Huang Yueli suddenly felt that something hard was poking her.

    She immediately changed her face, and pushed Li Moying away, "You, you... are in heat everywhere! Put on your clothes quickly, we have to find more Moon Lotus!"

    The man with a scorching body was abruptly interrupted, and his face was extremely ugly.

    "Isn''t it just picking a few small flowers? No matter how big it is, it can be solved in a quarter of an hour, and there is still nearly an hour left. If you want me to hurry up, I can try ..."

 Chapter 3996 Leaving A Psychological Shadow (10)

    "Li Moying!!" Huang Yueli couldn''t help but re at him when she heard his words getting more and more out unscrupulous.

    Li Moying smiledzily, and his voice became deeper and deeper, "Little Li''er, don''t you like it? Just now you watched me take a bath, but you kept staring at me...you can''t see anything that''s under the water. Come on, aren''t you disappointed too?"

    "I... How can it be? You are not allowed to talk nonsense!" Huang Yueli became angry from embarrassment.

    She was clearly watching it very reservedly just now, every time she came into contact with Li Moying, she would pretend to look to the side as if nothing had happened.

    Why was it still spotted by this man?

    Besides, how could she look under the water? This man was impossible!

    After all, even if she wanted to see it, she couldn''t see it...

    "Little Li''er, we haven''t been outside yet... I heard it''s very exciting, do you want to try it?" Li Moying was still trying to tempt his little fox.

    Huang Yueli red at him, and stomped on him, "Hmph! Stop it! Dry your body quickly, and put on your clothes! Don''t think that you are a god-level genius so you won''t catch a cold! Also, my Senior Brother said itst time. Now, your primordial spirit still needs to be stabilized, we can no longer practice dual cultivation before the God Realm''s Grand Meet, you didn''t even listen properly, did you?"

    He would be a ghost if he would listen to such nonsense!

    It''s clear that that brat Liu Buyan deliberately punished him!

    Li Moying gritted his teeth in anger, wishing he could run back and stuff Liu Buyan back into the cesspit.

    However, Huang Yueli firmly believed in Liu Buyan''s words, and was determined not to make out with him. After the two stalemate for a while, Young Maste Li, who loved his wife like his life, lost as expected.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Moying put on his clothes, hugged his wife aggrievedly and kissed her a few more times before he reluctantly got up and went to work for her.

    The scope of this secret realm was veryrge, and there were a lot of spirit beasts around it.

    With Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s abilities, it was not impossible to kill them all, but considering that there will be peopleing here for trials in the future, they only killed those who were close to Liu Buyan and Xuan Qingling. A path to the teleportation array was cleared for them.

    They didn''t kill any of the seven king-level spirit beasts that guarded the Moon Lotus, they just knocked them out.

    Even when picking the Moon Lotus, Huang Yueli also carefully picked off only the flowers, leaving the roots below intact.

    "Alright, in this way, after another thousand years or so, these Moon Lotuses will bloom again, and the spirit beasts we killed will reproduce and grow up again. At that time, this secret realm''s trial will return to normal!"

    Huang Yueli put away the six Moon Lotus flowers and pped her hands, "Alright, let''s go!"

    When Huang Yueli and Li Moying arrived at the teleportation formation, Liu Buyan and Xuan Qingling were already waiting by the side.

    Liu Buyan''splexion is still pale up to now, and the two exaggerated dark circles under his eyes were no different from that of a panda.

    When others were talking to him, he was also a little stunned. Obviously, he hadn''t recovered from the heavy blow just now.

    Seeing this, Huang Yueli threw a Moon Lotus flower at him from a distance.

    "Alright, Senior Brother, don''t be depressed, what does it matter if you can save your little life by eating some shit? Right? Come on,e on, this Moon Lotus is for you, hold him, even if you pass this trial of this secret realm in the future, you can freely enter and exit this cave, and it can also be used for alchemy."

 Chapter 3997 Well, Thats A Scumbag

    Liu Buyan still looked like he had no love in his life, even when the Moon Lotus fell on him, there was no change in his decadent expression.

    If it was different from usual, he would probably jump up excitedly when he saw such a rare and good medicinal material.

    "Oh, poor Senior Brother, what happened seems to have left a psychological shadow..." Huang Yueli shook her head and sighed.

    Xuan Qingling felt even more guilty when she heard Huang Yueli''s words, and cared for Liu Buyan even more.

    In order to show that she didn''t dislike Liu Buyan, she stayed by Liu Buyan''s side all the time, paying close attention to his every move.

    Huang Yueli saw it in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly, "However, I think that what happened to Senior Brother is a blessing in disguise. Husband, what do you think?"

    "I think it''s time for us to leave. If we don''t leave, we really won''t be able to even register for the God Realm''s Grand Meet." Li Moying didn''t even look at Xuan Qingling, but mentioned it in a very unpleasant manner.

    Huang Yueli came back to her senses, and hurriedly said: "Yes yes yes, hurry up! We are in a hurry!"

    As she said that, she turned her head to look at Xuan Qingling, "By the way, Young Miss Xuan, you will also go to the Floating Sea with us, right?"

    "Yes, I can only trouble Young Master Li." Xuan Qingling said helplessly: "When I separated from my nsmen, I already predicted that I might be in danger, so I told them not to wait for me. If I didn''t teleport away from the secret realm on time, let them go to Floating Sea by themselves. By now, they should have all left."

    Huang Yueli nodded.

    Although the people of the ck Tortoise n were very nervous about Xuan Qingling when they came in, it was afterall a big event for the whole n and many geniuses are going to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet. So they won''t stay here and wait for her toe out.

    "Alright, then let''s go together, the four of us can still squeeze a bit. Young Miss Xuan, take care of my Senior Brother!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The four of them arrived at the teleportation point together.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying coulde in and out freely, but they were teleported out with a whoosh.

    Liu Buyan and Xuan Qingling each held a Moon Lotus flower, and a golden light gradually glowed around their bodies.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying waited at the gate of the pce for more than half an hour before seeing their figures appear in the center of the teleportation array.

    Moreover, both of them were flushed with excitement.

    Even Liu Buyan, who had a gloomy face just now, seemed to havee back to life.

    "It seems that after passing the assessment of the secret realm, you have gained a lot of benefits! I really want to congratte you. It''s a pity that there is not enough time now. Otherwise, you can go to the cave to see if there is any suitable inheritance and strength and you can go further!"

    When Huang Yueli saw their appearance, she immediately understood and couldn''t helpughing.

    Xuan Qingling smiled happily and said: "No hurry, anyway, this cave has been here for hundreds of thousands of years, is it still a few days away? Just wait for us to return from the God Realm''s Grand Meet. Speaking of which, thanks to Young Master Li and Young Miss, if not for the two of you, I would be dead. How could I still turn misfortune into blessings? I will remember this kindness, and I will definitely repay you in the future!"

    "Hehe, there''s no need to repay. If you can handle my Senior Brother, my husband will definitely kowtow to you!"

    Huang Yueli muttered in a low voice, but Xuan Qingling couldn''t hear clearly, "What did you say?"

 Chapter 3998 Well, Thats A Scumbag (2)

    "Nothing, nothing! Our airship is right there, let''s go!"

    Huang Yueli pulled her husband back to the airship with two followers behind her.

    Since they were dyed for a long time in the trial of the secret realm, time was already very tight.

    Li Moying activated all the eleration arrays on the airship, and headed towards the Floating Sea at full speed.

    It would take a few more days to reach their destination. Since Huang Yueli has just advanced and her cultivation level was not yet stable, she seized this little time left and has been cultivating like mad in the cabin.

    Originally, Li Moying and Huang Yueli upied a cabin alone, and kicked Liu Buyan out to live on the deck.

    However, with an additional Xuan Qingling on board, Huang Yueli was too embarrassed to let her sleep on the deck, so she had to share half of her cabin with her.

    Xuan Qingling was also very quiet, and spent most of her day cultivating.

    Three dayster, Huang Yueli finished her training, stood up from the bed, moved her stiff limbs, and when she turned her head, she saw Xuan Qingling sitting on a chair and looking at her.

    It''s quite rare for the two of them to leave the cultivation state at the same time.

    Huang Yueli nodded to Xuan Qingling, "Morning Young Miss Xuan! I''ll go to the deck for some exercise, you can do it yourself."

    "I''ll go with you!"

    Seeing that Huang Yueli was about to go out, Xuan Qingling suddenly jumped up and followed her out.

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows in surprise, feeling surprised.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Why did Xuan Qingling suddenly follow her? Could it be... What happened between Xuan Qingling and Liu Buyan when she was practicing?

    However, after walking to the deck, Huang Yueli realized that she was wrong.

    Xuan Qingling took her around to the tail of the airship, saw that Liu Buyan and Li Moying were not nearby, and suddenly said: "Miss Li, logically speaking, you are my savior, I shouldn''t have said such things , but... well, I''ve been thinking about it for the past few days, but I still can''t get over this hurdle in my heart...I must tell you about this, don''t get excited, there are thousands of mistakes, it''s always the man''s fault..."

    Huang Yueli was excited to listen to gossip about her Senior Brother.

    But as she listened, she found that the topic seems to be getting further and further from what she thought.

    "Wait, wait a minute! Young Miss Xuan, what exactly are you trying to say? Why can''t I understand anything?" Huang Yueli asked with a confused expression.

    Xuan Qingling coughed heavily, hesitated for a moment, and then gritted her teeth and spoke.

    "Young Miss Li, do you know that Young Master Li was already married when he was in the lower realm?"

    "Uh... huh??" Huang Yueli''s eyes widened. She never thought that what Xuan Qingling wanted to tell her was such a thing.

    On the other hand, Xuan Qinglingpletely misunderstood what she meant, thinking that she was shocked by the news.

    She said bitterly: "It seems that you don''t know at all! This Young Master Li is really... really too much! Although he is superior in strength and saved my life, I shouldn''t say this , but what he did can only be described as a scumbag!"

    "Let me tell you the truth! When Young Master Li was in the Lower Realm, he had already married ady, and this girl was also surnamed Li. She also ascended to the God Realm a few months ago and was reunited with Young Master Li. When I was in the White Tiger Continent, I met her once and when Young Master Li was with her, it was as if he loved her so much!"

 Chapter 3999 Well, Thats A Scumbag (3)

    "This Young Miss Li is a Spirit Armament Master, and she is very talented. Although her talent in martial arts is average, she is quite suitable for Young Master Li. At that time, the elders of the Cloudy Qilin n did not agree with the marriage between the two. Young Master Li even stood up to defend her! At that time, I thought that Young Master Li was a peerless and good man who was rarely seen in ten thousand years! As a result..."

    The more Xuan Qingling spoke, the angrier she became, and she couldn''t help but clenched her fists.

    Looking at Huang Yueli again, she always had a confused expression on her face, and she stomped her feet anxiously.

    "Young Miss Li, do you think I''m lying to you? Let me tell you, it''s all true! Don''t be fooled by Young Master Li''s sweet words!"

    "Although Young Master Li is very kind to you now, he was also very kind to that girl before! But now that a few months have passed, that girl doesn''t know where she is! Of course, you are so talented, Young Master Li I will definitely not treat you as seriously as I treat others. But that kind of scumbag will show his true colors one day! Young Miss Li, you are such a nice person, you must not be fooled by him!"

    Xuan Qingling despised Li Moying from head to toe.

    Every family of the ancient gods has a different style of doing things.

    Because the main attribute of the ck Tortoise n is water, there are fewer fights among n members than other ns. Moreover, most of them follow the monogamy system. Even the Patriarch only married one wife.

    She has long been disgusted with the atmosphere of three wives and four concubines and three thousand harems of other protoss.

    When she was in Empyrean Fox Continent, Li Moying and thedy from the lower realm were in love with each other and never left her. This made her think highly of Li Moying.

    As a result, when they met again this time, Li Moying''s tall image waspletely shattered.

    At first, she even thought that Huang Yueli was a shameless vixen who hooked up with other people''s husbands.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Of course, after what happened in the past few days, she no longer thought that way. Instead, she felt that Huang Yueli must have been deceived by a scumbag like Li Moying!

    It took Huang Yueli a lot of effort to digest what Xuan Qingling said.

    Then, she couldn''t help but burst outughing, and couldn''t even stand straight.

    She always thought that Xuan Qingling knew who she was.

    But now after hearing these words, and thinking about it carefully, she realized that her appearance in Empyrean Fox Continentst time was a little different from now.

    In order to conceal her identity and have an affair with Li Moying, she has changed her appearance so many times that she can''t even remember how many images she has.

    Xuan Qingling didn''t expect that after Huang Yueli knew that Li Moying was a "scumbag", not only was she not as angry as she imagined, but she evenughed so happily.

    She was very angry immediately, and said angrily: "Young Miss Li, what are youughing at? What''s so funny about this? I really misjudged you! Do you think that girl is not talented enough to be worthy of Young Master Li, and you deserve him right from the beginning to the end? Let me tell you, that girl is innocent, and you can''t let her be hurt like this just because of your own interests!"

    Seeing Xuan Qingling''s righteous indignation, Huang Yueli knew that she had misunderstood, so she quickly tried to hold back herughter.

    "Cough, cough...Young Miss Xuan, you...you misunderstood me...Oh, I can''t take it anymore, it''s so funny!"

    She desperately wanted to suppress her urge tough, but it was so difficult!

 Chapter 4000 Well, Thats A Scumbag (4)

    A man as affectionate as Li Moying can still be treated as a scumbag!

    In Soaring Heavens Continent, who doesn''t know that Sect Master Li of Blue Profound Sect is the number one love saint in all ages!

    If Li Moying knew that he wasbeled as a "scumbag", what kind of expression would he have?

    Huang Yueliughed for a long time, but still felt a pain in her stomach.

    Xuan Qingling couldn''t bear it anymore, "Young Miss Li, I understand, we are not the same way at all! I will find a way to repay your life-saving grace, but we are destined not to be friends. Wait until we''ve reached the Floating Sea, let''s go our separate ways then!"

    Xuan Qingling said her words, turned around and was about to leave.

    Seeing that the situation was not going well, Huang Yueli quickly pulled her back, "Hey, wait, Young Miss Xuan, why don''t you listen to me first, why are you so impulsive?"

    "Impulsive? I''m not impulsive at all! Anyway, I don''t feel it at all. How can such a serious matter of principle be so funny?" Xuan Qingling''s face was extremely ugly.

    Huang Yueli grabbed her wrist, pulled her aside, and said with a smile: "Young Miss Xuan, I really should thank you. Everyone in the Cloudy Qilin n said that Moying dumped me and found another girl of the god-level genius to be his fianc¨¦e and everyone in the world should celebrate it! Only you, remember me as a little Spirit Armament Master."

    Xuan Qingling was stunned for a while, but didn''t understand what she meant.

    "What does it mean to find a god-level genius again? Aren''t you a god... Wait, you said, you are that Spirit Armament Master?"

    After Xuan Qingling realized it, she immediately cried out.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Huang Yueli smiled and nodded, "Well...Although it seems a bit unbelievable, but that''s how things are."

    "What? How is this possible? You, you...how could you be alone?" Xuan Qingling couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen, and shook her head desperately.

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, "I''m just more cautious when I go out, and I just used the disguise technique. If you want to see my appearance in White Tiger Continent, I can also dress it up for you to see."

    Xuan Qingling had a frozen expression on her face, "I...Of course I know that there is such a thing as disguise! Our ck Tortoise n has many masters of disguise, I''m not talking about that! It''s just...but how is this possible? What? You, you... aren''t you a Spirit Armament Master? When did you be a god-level genius again? Besides, didn''t you ascend from the lower realm? What''s going on?"

    Huang Yueli said: "That''s a long story... In short, I did marry Li Moying in the lower realm, and I''m indeed a Spirit Armament Master, and a god-level genius. However, for some reasons, I can''t reveal my identity..."

    "Can''t reveal your identity?" Xuan Qingling frowned suspiciously, full of puzzlement, "Why? No matter what your identity is, just because of your god-level talent, the Cloudy Qilin n has to acknowledge you! How could it be possible to object to your marriage with Young Master Li? It''s unreasonable for you two to be so sneaky? Unless..."

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows.

    Xuan Qingling''s character has passed her assessment, so she is actually not afraid that the other party will betray her.

    If Xuan Qingling was really so keen and guessed the truth of the matter, she would of course admit it.

    Xuan Qingling looked at her, and said, "You can''t be a demon, are you?"

 Chapter 4001 Well, Thats A Scumbag (5)

    Huang Yueli had already prepared herself to guess her true identity, but she didn''t expect that Xuan Qingling would guess in such a crooked direction and she was stunned for a moment.

    Xuan Qingling''s eyes immediately changed when she saw her, "You... you are actually a demon! How did you sneak into the territory of the human race? Why can''t you feel the breath of the demon race on your body? Why? Young Master Li is so courageous that he dares to be with a demoness!"

    Huang Yueli didn''t expect that she could make up so much in her own brain in such a short period of time, and she couldn''tugh or cry for a while.

    "Wait, wait! Young Miss Xuan, don''t be so excited, listen to me..."

    "You don''t need to tell me! Although you are my savior, I can''t join forces with the demons! I won''t reveal your identity, but we still better notmunicate anymore!"

    Seeing that she was about to turn around and leave in a panic, Huang Yueli quickly stopped her.

    "Young Miss Xuan, you really guessed wrong! I''m really not a demon! Can you listen to me?"

    Huang Yueli couldn''t help but let out a loud roar before calming Xuan Qingling down.

    However, Xuan Qingling looked at her with suspicion.

    "Are you really not a demon? But, your talent is so heaven-defying! You and Young Master Li are both god-level geniuses! This is too rare and unbelievable! Besides, if you are not a demon, why don''t you dare?" Show your true colors to others and dare not reveal them to Young Master Li? This doesn''t even make sense!"

    Huang Yueli knew that it would not be so easy to clear up Xuan Qingling''s misunderstanding. The best way was to disclose her true identity to her.

    After thinking about it for a while, she decided to tell the truth, "Young Miss Xuan, let me tell you the truth. I am indeed not from a demon n, but an ancient god n! However, the Cloudy Qilin n will definitely not agree to my marriage with Moying. Because my n has a blood feud with the Cloudy Qilin n..."

    "How is that possible? If you were the ancient gods, wouldn''t the Cloudy Qilin n be so happy? Would you still not agree?" Xuan Qingling looked suspicious, and then seemed to think of something, "Wait, you are a fire-attribute... god level genius, ancient god n... Are you from the Sacred Phoenix n??"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Seeing that she finally understood, Huang Yueli secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and nodded, "Well, I am indeed from the Sacred Phoenix n."

    "But, why don''t you have the aura of the God n?" Xuan Qingling asked strangely.

    The biggest difference between the Ancient God and the ordinary human race is that their blood has a certain amount of blood essence from the Ancient God.

    This kind of essence and blood is notparable to the essence and blood on Little Wang Cai''s body.

    A phoenix like Little Wang Cai is said to be an ancient divine beast, but to be precise, it can only be said to be a descendant of the ancient Sacred Phoenix.

    The real ancient Sacred Phoenix, since the beginning of the world, among countless nes, there has only been one.

    The same goes for other ancient mythical beasts.

    And the current gods and beasts were different ways of continuing the bloodline of the only one.

    And the innate bloodlines of the Ancient God higher than that of the ordinary human race also came from this.

    This kind of bloodline makes their profound strength and exhaled aura somewhat different from ordinary cultivators, and it is easy for experienced strongmen to distinguish the difference between the two.

    Huang Yueli didn''t have the aura of the ancient gods at all. Because of this, Xuan Qingling always thought that she was a pure-blooded human.

 Chapter 4002 Well, Thats A Scumbag (6)

    Huang Yueli smiled, and exined: "Because I have some special techniques that can hide my divine aura."

    As she spoke, she let go of Sky Phoenix Ring''s firstyer of restraint, and released her true profound strength.

    Xuan Qingling immediately felt a little ufortable.

    Although the ck Tortoise n and the Sacred Phoenix n don''t have any enmity, but the attributes of the two were ipatible, and they usually take the initiative to keep a little distance.

    However, these Xuan Qinglings also fully understood.

    "You really belong to the Sacred Phoenix n! My God, your concealment technique is too amazing, right? I lived with you for several days, and I didn''t notice it at all!"

    Huang Yueli smiled and said: "It''s not surprising that you don''t notice it, even the Cloudy Qilin n''s many Dao Profound Realm powerhouses don''t know my real identity. Otherwise, Moying and I would probably be wandering around the world by now. If we leave, how can we go to participate in some God Realm''s Grand Meet?"

    Xuan Qingling looked at Huang Yueli in disbelief, unable to recover for a long time.

    Even with the evidence in front of her eyes, it took her a long time to digest the news.

    After all, this news was simply too shocking!

    The only two god-level geniuses in the God Realm were actually husband and wife, and they alsoe from two ns that were hostile to each other...

    If she hadn''t seen Huang Yueli and Li Moying with her own eyes, she would never have believed that such a thing would happen!

    "By the way, I remembered! A while ago, Young Master Li was attacked by Elder Sanbai of the Sacred Phoenix n and fell into aa for more than a month. At that time, there were many rumors in the God Realm. Some people said that Young Master Li had attacked and killed the god-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n which led to Elder Sanbai''s revenge... This god-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n that they were talking about is you, is it?"

    Hearing Xuan Qingling mention this matter, Huang Yueli''s face suddenly darkened.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    However, she did not show any strangeness in front of Xuan Qingling, she just said: "That''s right, there is a bit of misunderstanding between the Sacred Phoenix n and the Cloudy Qilin n..."

    "What''s the misunderstanding?" Xuan Qingling shook her head.

    Huang Yueli said it implicitly, but Xuan Qingling grew up in the God Realm, and she knows the history and nature of the two families better than Huang Yueli, an authentic member of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    "There will be troubles between these two families if nothing happens. If the major gods had not made a covenant to deal with the demons together, I am afraid that these two families are still attacking each other! Are you really killed by Young Master Li? That''s not the point, it''s enough to have a reason to attack each other anyway!"

    Xuan Qinling sighed: "Oh, you guys are too unlucky! It''s already very difficult for a god-level genius to find a match. It''s hard to find them, but they are in a hostile rtionship..."

    After hearing this, Huang Yueli felt even more helpless.

    Even foreigners like Xuan Qingling know that the Cloudy Qilin n and the Sacred Phoenix n were ipatible, so they don''t like her and Li Moying together...

    Even though she didn''t pay attention to those so-called nsmen, she couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.

    The two talked for a while.

    Huang Yueli briefly exined, but did not tell anything about the matter between her and Huang Sanbai.

    "Young Miss Xuan, this is the case with Moying, please keep it a secret for us." She finally urged.

    Xuan Qingling nodded hastily, "Alright, I know, I will definitely keep it a secret, please rest assured!"

    As she said that, she showed a bit of envy again, "I really envy you and Young Master Li, who can find someone who loves each other."

 Chapter 4003 Floating Sea (1)

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows, looked at her, and said meaningfully: "Don''t worry, Young Miss Xuan, you are so outstanding, there will definitely be someone who truly appreciates you."

    Xuan Qingling shook her head, looking a little depressed.

    "I''m afraid it''s impossible. For the children of our ancient gods, marriage depends on talent and blood, and has nothing to do with feelings. They have to obey the orders of the n. Only you and Young Master Li, who are so talented, dare to marry and are not bound by the n."

    Huang Yueli was slightly taken aback, and suddenly thought of those women that Li Shihong desperately stuffed for Li Moying.

    What''s so great about the ancient gods?

    Fortunately, she abducted her husband and left!

    After this day, Xuan Qingling knew the real identities of Huang Yueli and Li Moying, and became more cautious.

    Normally, whenever she sees Li Moyinging to look for Huang Yueli, she will take the initiative to avoid it.

    Even if Liu Buyan wanted to make trouble with Li Moying, she would hold him back.

    Seeing this, Li Moying was extremely satisfied with Xuan Qingling.

    "Little Li''er, I think your suggestionst time was good. Liu Buyan should find such a sensible wife! Or, let''s give them both some medicine and lock them up in the cabin together."

    Li Moying held her little fox in her arms, and came up with evil ideas.

    Huang Yueli red at him, "Don''t be like this, Young Miss Xuan is very traditional and shy! Let them develop naturally."

    After speeding up for a few days, the airship finally approached the Floating Sea.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It was the first time for Huang Yueli, Li Moying and Liu Buyan to the Floating Sea. The three of them sat on the airship and saw the huge water ball floating in the air from a distance, and they all showed a bit of shock.

    Xuan Qingling had been here several times, and introduced at the side: "It is said that the Floating Sea is not in the sky, but arge expanse of ocean on the ground, which is located in the swamp area where the demons live. At that time, the world of the God Realm profound energy was even more abundant than it is now, and the number of masters at the Profound Realm of Gods and Demons was ten times as many as it is now, and they have been fighting for years. In one big battle, more than a dozen masters at the Life Profound Realm fought at the same time. I heard that there are also Profound Realm experts above the mentioned true gods! The aroused profound energy fluctuations rushed the entire ocean into the sky!"

    "In that battle, at least ten people at the Life Profound Realm lost their lives, and the demons suffered even more heavy losses. It can be said to be one of the most tragic battles in the history of the God Realm."

    "Later, this vast ocean floated in the sky and became a floating sea..."

    "There is a small ind hanging in the sky, and there are many sacred ces on it. Every God Realm''s Grand Meet is held there. This is also a kind ofmemoration of the God Realm for those who died in that battle... ..."

    Huang Yueli had also read about this period of history in ssics, but seeing the grand scene of the sea floating in the air with her own eyes was still deeply shocking and she was filled with emotion.

    To push such arge expanse of ocean into the sky, and the vortex of profound energy that was stirred up,sting for hundreds of thousands of years and the energy in it was not exhausted.

    This was almost beyond what humans can do!

    This was the realm of the true gods...

    Then, hundreds of thousands of years ago, when the Floating Sea was born, were there any true gods in the God Realm?

    If so, what should their strength be like?

    Should be stronger than the current Life Profound Realm powerhouse, right?

    Where were these people now?

 Chapter 4004 Floating Sea (2)

    Li Moying''s airship gradually approached the Floating Sea, and the small ind below became clear.

    After the airshipnded, Xuan Qingling bade farewell to them and reunited with her nsmen.

    Li Moying took Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan directly to the registration site for the God Realm''s Grand Meet.

    The three of them followed the instructions on the street and walked near the registration point, and were immediately shocked.

    "Whoa! There are so many people signing up! There must be 10,000 people in this crazy crowdthat looks like one big dark mass, right?" This was the first time Liu Buyan saw so many people gather after arriving in the God Realm and he did not feel too well.

    Huang Yueli was even more speechless than him, "This is just one of the registration points. I looked at the map just now, and there are at least a hundred such registration points! In other words, there are at least one million cultivators who are signing up to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet. This is only the number of people who signed up today, before we came, the registration had already started over ten days ago!"

    Liu Buyan felt that he was going to faint, "There are so many cultivators... I think it''s impossible for me to get a ranking..."

    Huang Yueli didn''t take it seriously.

    No matter how many cultivators participate, most of them were just cannon fodder. It is estimated that 99% of them will be screened out in the first round.

    These ordinary cultivators came to Floating Sea not so much to gain a ce in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, but rather to observe thepetition between the geniuses of the ancient God ns.

    After all, these peerless geniuses rarely appear in front of ordinary people, and ordinary people have no other chance to understand their strength.

    This time the God Realm''s Grand Meet can be said to be a grand event in the entire God Realm!

    Huang Yueli turned her head to look at Li Moying, "Moying, why don''t you go to the Cloudy Qilin n first, there are so many people here, I don''t know how long the queue will be..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Moying shook his head, "I''ll be with you. Do you think I''ll rest assured that you''re here alone in line?"

    Huang Yueli muttered: "I''m not a child, are you still afraid that I might get lost?"

    Having said that, she obediently let Li Moying hold her little hand, and lined up together like a child.

    Liu Buyan nced at them, scolded them in his heart and consciously moved to another line.

    The registration line looked long, but the speed of the line moving was quite fast.

    After about three hours, they were at the front of the line.

    "Take a form and fill it out yourself! Fill it out and hand it to the front. Remember, name, power, age, cultivation base, these are required, and others are optional. What I want to remind you is that you must never falsely report your age! Wait a moment and there will be a Dao Profound Realm expert at the front of the team to verify your bone age. If someone intentionally reports your age as young and wants to get involved in thepetition, we will immediately expel them! This is Floating Sea! Do you understand?"

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying each took a form, filled it out in a hurry, and handed it to an elderly man in front.

    The old man looked down, and said casually, "Name: Li Moying, Influence: Cloudy Qilin n, Age: 24 years old, cultivation...Late stage of the Heart Profound Realm?"

    The old man was originally looking at the form casually, but when he saw the end, his eyes suddenly widened, and he almost couldn''t help crying out.

    He looked up at Li Moying''s handsome but expressionless face, "You, you, you... are you sure you did not make a mistake?"

 Chapter 4005 Floating Sea (3)

    Li Moying said calmly: "No."

    "But...how is this possible? At thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm at the age of twenty-four, I have never heard of such a thing. Even the heavenly geniuses of the Ancient God ns, there is no one who can achieve this at such a young age. It''s thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm that we''re talking about! You''re bragging and you don''t even think with your brains?" The old man frowned, not believing it at all.

    Li Moying nced at him impatiently, "This is my real situation."

    "Tsk, why are young people like this now? Your lies have been exposed and you still don''t know how to repent! Didn''t you listen to what I just said? All contestants must fill in the real situation! If you lie, I can expel you from the Floating Sea ! Seeing that you are stillyoung, it is not easy, hurry up and take it back and refill it!"

    The old man refused to ept Li Moying''s registration form, so he threw it back and waved his hand, telling him to leave quickly.

    "Hurry up, don''t block here, don''t you see that there are so many people queuing up behind you?"

    Li Moying obviously didn''t expect that he would be denied registration after he just signed up, and his expression turned extremely ugly.

    Huang Yueli watched from the side, and almost couldn''t helpughing.

    High talents also have the troubles of high talents, yet some people still don''t believe it!

    After the old man threw the registration form back to Li Moying, he looked at Huang Yueli behind him.

    Because Huang Yueli was very beautiful and was always smiling, she looked very pleasing to the eye, so the old man had a very good impression of her.

    The anger he felt when he met a "liar" just now has also weakened a bit.

    "Thisdy, where is your registration form?"

    Just as Huang Yueli was about to hand over the form in her hand, she suddenly found that her husband was staring at her, and even curled the corners of his mouth. A monstrous smile appeared on that handsome face.

    Huang Yue''s heart skipped a beat, and when she handed over the form, she suddenly realized that something was wrong.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But, it was already toote.

    The old man who received the form saw clearly what Huang Yueli had filled in on the form, and couldn''t help but rage!

    "I really ran into a ghost today! It turned out to be another nonsensical registration form and it turned out to be such a young girl! What are young people thinking now? Does everyone treat old people like us as fools? Eighteen years old in the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm! Why didn''t you just say that you have the strength of the Dao Profound Realm?"

    Huang Yueli curled her lips, and murmured subconsciously: "Well, I do have the strength of the Dao Profound Realm, does that count?"

    Ordinary Dao Profound Realm fighters, she can fight ten, alright?

    Although the old man was covered with white hair and seemed to be too old to walk, his hearing was surprisingly good, and he could even hear Huang Yueli''s murmurs.

    This way, he almost exploded in anger.

    "You, you, you... You really have the face to say it! Are you two together? Are you still so confident, do you usually bluff and deceive too many times outside, and think that we people in Floating Sea are also so stupid? Unless you are all god-level geniuses!"

    "However, this is absolutely impossible!"

    Because the old man was very angry, his voice became louder and louder.

    The cultivators around the registration office were already crowded together, so they naturally heard the content of the dispute between the two sides.

    Many cultivators immediatelyughed out loud.

    "I''ve gained a lot of experience today, and someone actually falsely reported their cultivation!"

 Chapter 4006 Floating Sea (4)

    "Isn''t it? I almostughed to death! Twenty-four years old at thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm, eighteen years old at the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm?! Who would believe this kind of nonsense? Could it be that they''ve been dreaming too much and really think that they''re god-level genius?"

    "Hahaha, what god-level geniuses, I don''t think they are even earth-level geniuses, right? Otherwise, whye back here and join us in queuing up to sign up?"

    Contestants of such a powerful force as the Ancient God ns actually don''t need to go to the registration point to fill out the form at all, but the family will register uniformly.

    However, this time, Huang Yueli has her own ns and goals, and she doesn''t want to represent the Cloudy Qilin n in the battle.

    As for Li Moying, heonly came here to apany his wife.

    But in the eyes of ordinary people, this waspletely unreasonable.

    If they were really two god-level geniuses, would theye here to line up together if they had such strength?

    Therefore, everyone believed without hesitation that these two people were here to deceive people.

    There were even kind-hearted people who persuaded them.

    "Let me say, the two of you seem to be good-looking talents. I guess they still have some strength. Why don''t you just fill in the truth? Why do you have to tell such a lie?"

    ¡¤?¦Èm "To tell you the truth, filling your cultivation base too high will not only be of no benefit to you, but also a lot of disadvantages! Many geniuses of great powers are staring at geniuses of the same level to challenge. He is the first to challenge you, do you think you can bear it? That is a top-level genius cultivated by the Ancient God ns!"

    "That''s right. People are a bit vain, and I understand that they want to report a higher level of cultivation, but you are reporting too much, right? Hurry up and change it! Or else if you really make the steward of Floating Sea angry, you will really be expelled!"

    Everyone talked and tried to persuade them.

    Li Moying remained expressionless, but Huang Yueli could tell that her husband was bing more and more impatient.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    If this goes on like this, if her husband gets madter, things will get serious.

    In desperation, she began to think about it, so she might as well lower her cultivation base a bit!

    However, ording to the rules of the God Realm''s Grand Meet, in the first round of the preliminary round, fighters will be grouped ording to their cultivation and strength, so contestants are not allowed to underestimate. If exposed in this way, they will also be punished and even disqualified from thepetition.

    Huang Yueli was almost depressed to death.

    "What''s the matter? Why is it so difficult to tell the truth these days?"

    Seeing so many people persuading the old man, yet Huang Yueli and Li Moying were still so stubborn, he almost died of anger.

    He pped the table vigorously, "You two...Since you are so unrepentant, then on behalf of Floating Sea, I will send you..."

    "Elder Chen, why is there such a ruckus over here? Just now, the cultivators behind were all asking if there''s anything wrong as your line hasn''t moved forward for a long time?"

    A middle-aged man in a blue robe walked over and asked suspiciously.

    Elder Chen was very angry, "Oh, I really met the best today! Just now, two cultivators came to my ce to sign up, and the information they filled in was simply... simply unsightly! You can take a look at it for yourself!"

    Elder Chen threw the registration forms of Li Moying and Huang Yueli on the table.

    The middle-aged man looked at him suspiciously, and reached out to pick up the form.

 Chapter 4007 Floating Sea (5)

    At first, he was quite unimpressed.

    It''s just two registration forms. Even if there is a problem, how big a problem can there be?

    Was it worth being so surprised?

    However, after a few random nces, the middle-aged man suddenly shook his hands and widened his eyes, "This..."

    Elder Chen said heartbrokenly at the side: "Did you see it too? Some people actually wrote such an outrageous description on their cultivation bases! Deceiving people is already a matter of morality, and if you deceive people so exaggeratedly, then you have a bad brain. What''s even worse is that I''ve already given them a chance to fill in again, but they still refuse to change it! They''re hopeless!"

    The middle-aged man looked at the form in his hand as if he hadn''t heard what he said, and then looked up at Li Moying carefully.

    Afterining a lot, Elder Chen concluded: "Such scum, we can''t let them appear in the arena of God Realm''s Grand Meet, otherwise, it would be too unfair! ording to the rules, these two people must be expelled. Moreover, in the future..."

    "You are... Young Master Li of the Cloudy Qilin n?" The middle-aged man walked up to Li Moying and spoke suddenly.

    At first, Elder Chen was excited, but he didn''t expect that his colleague would walk away suddenly, and talk to the "scum" in his eyes with an almost respectful attitude.

    Elder Chen was stunned for a moment, and asked strangely: "Steward Jiang, what are you... talking about? Young Master Li?"

    The middle-aged man waved his hand at him, but did not answer right away, but stared intently at Li Moying, waiting for his answer.

    Li Moying nodded slightly, "I am Li Moying. Do you know me?"

    Surprise shed in the eyes of the middle-aged man, "It''s really Young Master Li! This is really... No wonder you filled out the form like this! I went to Cloudy Qilin nst year and heard about you. It is an honor for all the cultivators in Floating Sea for you to participate in this God Realm''s Grand Meet!"

    Li Moying said indifferently: "Your Excellency, you are wee."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Seeing his indifferent expression, the middle-aged man thought he was still unhappy, so he quickly exined, "Young Master Li, it was a misunderstanding just now, Elder Chen is old, and he hasn''t left Floating Sea for more than ten years. He doesn''t know many things in the world, so he didn''t recognize you. If you offend him, please don''t argue with him."

    The more Elder Chen heard it, the more he felt something was wrong.

    What''s going on? Shouldn''t Steward Jiang be on his side?

    Why didn''t he denounce the two liars in front of him, but also started chatting with him?

    Now he is still saying that he is wrong!

    Did he make a mistake?

    "Steward Jiang, what''s going on? Do you know this young man? Isn''t he a liar?"

    The middle-aged man quickly gave him a look, signaling him to shut up.

    "Elder Chen, stop talking! This Young Master Li is the current young master of the Cloudy Qilin n! He is a real god-level talent! Not too long ago, he was still on the battlefield of the Demon n and killed a strong mid-phase Sky Devil ! He is definitely the number one among the younger generation of cultivators!"

    "What... what??" Elder Chen''s eyes widened. He was so shocked by this heavy news that he couldn''t recover for a long time.

    "How is it possible? There hasn''t been a god-level genius in the God Realm for 10,000 years. How could one suddenly appear? Are you sure he is... is..."

    "I''m sure, of course I''m sure, this is well known in the Cloudy Qilin Continent!"

 Chapter 4008 Floating Sea (6)

    "How is it possible? How could such a thing happen??"

    Even though Steward Jiang had already made a guarantee, Elder Chen still couldn''t believe it.

    And the cultivators who were watching around hadpletely exploded at this time.

    "Li Moying of the Cloudy Qilin n! So he is Li Moying!! No wonder he dares to write that he is at thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm!"

    "Now that you''ve mentioned it, he really looks like Li Moying. ording to rumors, Young Master Li is not only extremely talented, but also extremely handsome. Seeing him today, he really deserves his reputation!"

    "Oh my god, I actually saw a living god-level genius with my own eyes! I am really lucky today!"

    "Just now I thought he was lying! Now it seems that I am ignorant..."

    Realizing Li Moying''s identity, all the cultivators present crowded towards this direction one after another, wanting to see for themselves what the legendary number one genius and number one handsome man in the God Realm looks like.

    The people at the back of the line kept pushing forward, while the people in front who had handed in their forms were still pushing back, unwilling to leave.

    The scene became extremely chaotic for a while.

    "Enough! You are not allowed to squeeze any further! Everyone stand where you are, and if you don''t follow the order, your registration will be cancelled!"

    Steward Jiang and Elder Chen yelled at them sharply, trying to maintain order, but the effect was very bad.

    Being able to be so close to a god-level genius is, for many people, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    Everyone was extremely curious about Li Moying.

    It''s not something the two stewards can stop with a few words.

    Seeing that the scene was getting more and more chaotic, Steward Jiang coughed hastily, "Alright, Young Master Li, I''d better personally escort you back to the Cloudy Qilin n''s residence! If you stay here any longer, we won''t be able to continue working. "<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Li Moying nodded and was about to leave.

    But Elder Chen suddenly yelled again, "Wait a minute, wait! I still have a question."

    ¡¤?¦Èm Steward Jiang paused, "What else is there, Elder Chen?"

    Elder Chen looked at Li Moying, then at Huang Yueli beside him, his eyes were full of doubts.

    "You said that the Cloudy Qilin n has a god-level genius, well, then he''s been settled! But, does it mean that the human race also has a god-level genius?"

    Steward Jiang was taken aback, "What... do you mean? Why can''t I understand?"

    Elder Chen pointed to another registration form, "As I said just now, I received two registration forms, not just one! This Young Master Li said that he is at thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm, and this littledy is even more powerful, she said that she is only eighteen years old, but she has a cultivation level in the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm! Then she must also be a god-level genius?"

    "What? Is there such a thing?"

    After hearing this, Steward Jiang hurriedly went to see the second form which Elder Chen mentioned.

    After he recognized Li Moying just now, he was so excited that he didn''t even have time to look down.

    Seeing this, he was stunned.

    As expected, Elder Chen was right. The information filled out by the girl next to Li Moying was also very exaggerated.

    If what''s written above is true, then she must also be a god-level talent, and I''m afraid her talent is even higher than Li Moying''s!

    But how is this possible?

    Steward Jiang couldn''t help frowning, "Strange, this is really strange! When I was travelingst year, I only heard of Young Master Li, a god-level genius, but I never heard of it. There is a second one! Besides, she looks like she is still a human race. This is impossible? Could it be..."

 Chapter 4009 Someone May Really Die! (1)

    Steward Jiang turned back and looked at the two of them suspiciously.

    "Could it be...these two are liars?"

    Elder Chen pped his thigh vigorously, "You can also see the problem? As I said earlier, these two people seem unreliable! You say this young man is the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, but what about this girl? It must be the Young Madam of the Cloudy Qilin n, right?"

    Huang Yueli heard the words, and muttered amusedly: "My husband is the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, so of course I am the Young Madam of the Cloudy Qilin n? Do you still need to ask?"

    When Elder Chen heard what she said, he was so angry that the top of his head was about to smoke.

    "Shut up! You''re still talking nonsense here? She''s such a little girl, she''s pretty good-looking, how could she have such a bad character?"

    "It''s you who should shut up!"

    Li Moying, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke out.

    You can scold him, but you can''t scold his little fox!

    When Elder Chen and Steward Jiang heard the words, they were all taken aback, and looked at him.

    After just one nce, he was frightened by his cold and gloomy gaze, and cold sweat broke out on his back.

    I don''t know why, this young man is obviously only in his early twenties, but his aura is stronger than that of a Dao Profound Realm master who has been famous for many years!

    He might not really be a god-level genius, right?

    No, no, no, this is impossible!

    Elder Chen was stunned by him for a while, but when he came back to his senses, he felt even more ashamed. After all, he was also at the Dao Profound Realm, but now he was shocked by a brat. How embarrassing it is to spread the word!

    In order to save face, he couldn''t care less about anything else, and said loudly: "How dare you talk to the steward of Floating Sea like this! It''s crazy! The old man has already given you a chance, now you have to get out of Floating Sea by yourself, or I will call the guards to arrest people!"

    "What? The guards are about to be dispatched!"

    "This is a big mess!"

    "What''s going on now? Is this Young Master Li from the Cloudy Qilin n?"

    "I don''t know? From what the two stewards said, it seems that he is a liar?"

    "I''ll be damned, then this person is really brave enough! Even the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n dares to impersonate, does he not want to live?"

    The cultivators present were discussing a lot, obviously confused by this yet another turning point.

    They looked suspiciously at Li Moying and then at Huang Yueli. They really didn''t understand what happened.

    Elder Chen threw a signal re towards the sky, and then sneered: "The guards areing soon, I will give you onest chance to get out of Floating Sea immediately. Otherwise... once you enter the prison of Floating Sea, things will be serious. It won''t be that simple anymore."

    Li Moying''s face became more and more gloomy.

    Because this God Realm''s Grand Meet was very important to Huang Yueli, so he endured it all the time, not wanting to make a big deal out of it.

    However, these people couldn''t understand human speech. Not only did they repeatedly question their identities, but the worst thing was, they actually scolded his Little Li''er!

    He usually doesn''t dare to say harsh words to his wife, alright?

    Seeing Li Moying''s profound energy fluctuate more and more violently, Huang Yueli knew that he was on the verge of eruption.

    If those Floating Sea guards really dared toe, they would probably be severely injured by the furious Young Master Li and thrown into the sea below.

    She quickly reached out and took Li Moying''s hand, "Husband, don''t be angry, I''ll tell them again..."

    Although Li Moying thought it was useless, he never opposed her, so he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 4010 Someone May Really Die! (2)

    Huang Yueli walked up to Elder Chen, and said, "You two stewards, you keep saying that you don''t trust us. I don''t understand. As the stewards of Floating Sea, can you be so arbitrary? You haven''t formally tested us. How can you be so sure that we''ve filled in fake information?"

    "Of course there is no need to say? Anyone with a brain knows it''s a fake!" Elder Chen said as a matter of course.

    Huang Yueli sneered, "I see that you think you have brains, but you actually don''t have any!"

    "You... What do you mean? You dare to insult the steward, have you eaten the guts of a bear?"

    Elder Chen was so angry that his face was flushed red. He almost couldn''t wait for the guards toe over. He was about to rush up and beat him up, but it was Steward Jiang who held him back from behind.

    "Wait, Elder Chen, wait a minute, I think something is wrong..."

    "What''s wrong? It''s just that these two nonsense brats are going to brag again! Do you think I''ll believe them?" Elder Chen said blushingly.

    Huang Yueli still looked very calm.

    "I''m just talking nonsense, so it''s not surprising if you don''t believe me, but when I came here, I heard that if Floating Sea has any doubts about the cultivator''s registration information, he has the right to ask the cultivator to cooperate with you in the test of cultivation base and bone age, right? So?"

    Elder Chen snorted coldly: "That''s right, what are you talking about? Are you going to take the test too?"

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes and looked at him like she was looking at an idiot.

    "Isn''t that natural? You haven''t tested our cultivation and strength, and you say we are lying. Who is talking nonsense? You haven''t even tested us before you decide to drive us out of Floating Sea, is this what you call fair?"

    Huang Yueli''s voice was very loud, and she purposely wanted to let all the cultivators around her hear her words.

    Many people also muttered.

    "That''s right, why did you drive them out without verifying their strength?"

    "Because they filled it out too falsely! If you fill in thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm or the early stage of the Heart Profound Realm, they will test their strength first."

    "Although that''s the case, you can''t be so hasty, right? What if what people say is true?"

    "How could it be true? Did you not wake up?"

    "Then you can''t just kick me out with just one word from the Steward? Then if the Steward doesn''t believe the information I filled in, can he also drive me out directly?"

    Huang Yueli''s words were very skillful.

    Although most cultivators still feel that they are bragging, there are also a small number of people who realize the seriousness of the problem.

    This steward from Floating Sea chases people away arbitrarily, and he doesn''t even follow any rules. He just chases people away on his own whim!

    The two sides insisted on their own opinions, and the discussion became louder and louder.

    When Elder Chen heard these words, his face turned green and pale.

    He grew up in Floating Sea, and he was regarded as highly respected in the local area. However, he was questioned for being unfair because of two liars who were obviously talking nonsense!

    Elder Chen was very angry, "Hmph! It''s just a test, so let''s test! Do you think that if you make such a mess, the fake will be real? When the test resultse out, you still have to get out!"

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly, "That might be the case. Since Steward Chen agreed, let''s start right away? There are so many fellow cultivators here, they can all be witnesses."

 Chapter 4011 Someone May Really Die! (3)

    "Alright, since you are not afraid of embarrassment, I will help you! Come with me!" Elder Chen said, leading them to a square in the east.

    Steward Jiang originally wanted to dissuade Elder Chen, but unexpectedly, Elder Chen couldn''t stand the provocation at all, so he just left.

    Seeing the calm smile on Huang Yueli''s face, Steward Jiang suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    Could it be that these two are really Young Master Li and...another god-level genius?

    This is obviously impossible, but...

    What if it''s true?

    That Floating Sea would be a big joke today!

    But it was toote to say anything now, so he could only follow quickly.

    Not only him, but all the cultivators on the scene rushed towards the square. They all wanted to upy a good position, so that they could see for themselves how shameful these two extreme rare liars were. .

    Elder Chen brought Huang Yueli and Li Moying to a stop in the middle of the square.

    There were several different traps and arrays, and there are several stewards and guards around them.

    Seeing Elder Chening, a steward in white greeted him.

    "Elder Chen, didn''t you say that you want to get in touch with young people more, did you specifically apply to collect the registration forms in person? Why did youe to us suddenly?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Elder Chen snorted, "I did collect the registration form, but I didn''t expect that I was so unlucky. I met two nonsensical brats who refuse to listen to anything! That''s why I''ve brought them to you to get tested here! When the test resultse out, let''s see how they can still continue to talk nonsense!"

    The steward in white smiled, "What''s the matter? Elder Chen, don''t be too angry. There are people like this every year, and we have seen them a lot. Wait until we embarrass them!"

    As he said that, he also took a look at Huang Yueli and Li Moying behind Elder Chen. For some reason, he always felt that Li Moying looked familiar.

    While they were talking, suddenly, there was a loud "bang" from the array behind them!

    A figure was ejected from the array, and its body flew out of the air!

    Moreover, this person''s body presents a strange angle. It seems that the bones of his hands and feet have been shattered by the powerful force, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood.

    He flew tens of meters before he hit the ground heavily, scaring the cultivators around to turn blue with fright.

    Elder Chen nced at the cultivator who had copsed on the ground, snorted heavily, swept towards Huang Yueli and Li Moying, and said, "Did you see that kid? That''s your lesson from the past! This test array is very dangerous, if your cultivation level is lower than the set level, you will be ejected! Not only may you be seriously injured, but if you are not careful, you may die! Look at that kid, this time not only will he have to recuperate for a year with such an injury, and I am afraid that the cultivation base will recede even!"

    The steward in white smiled and said, "Elder Chen, don''t scare them. People like that guy just now are rare after all. They are real cultivation bases and those on the registration form. It''s only two small realms behind that would make such a miserable situation ! Ordinary people will report a small realm more, even if they are ejected, the injuries are not serious, and they can only be raised for a month or two."

    He said he didn''t mean to scare people, but the meaning behind his words was to scare Huang Yueli and the others.

    Elder Chen snorted coldly, "ording to what you say, they will be miserable! I think they reported at least higher than three small realms!"

 Chapter 4012 Someone May Really Die! (4)

    "Three small realms??"

    This time, the white robed steward was also taken aback, "Is there a mistake? This... This will really kill someone!"

    Although their test array here was deliberately set up like this, in order to give real punishment to those who lie about their cultivation, so that they don''t dare tomit another crime, but punishment was punishment and killing was killing.

    Generally speaking, they definitely don''t want to kill anyone.

    Thinking of this, he quickly took out the registration form that Elder Chen had stuffed for him just now, and carefully read it.

    Seeing this, his face also turned green, and he couldn''t help scolding Huang Yueli and Li Moying loudly, "You really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, you dare to fill in randomly! Have you seen what happened to that kid just now? If you go straight into the array, it will be worse than him, I am absolutely not exaggerating! If you still want to save your life, you should leave Floating Sea by yourself! Seeing that you are young, there is no need to seek death yourself!"

    It was actually for the same reason that Elder Chen drove them away directly.

    I think they will die if they really take the test, so it''s better to just let them go, after all, they are two young lives!

    Huang Yueli is toozy to exin anything now.

    She has now discovered that it was also a mistake for one person to be too much stronger than others.

    At least when she tells the truth, it is difficult for others to believe her. In the end, she can only prove it with her strength.

    She looked at the array in the middle of the square, analyzed the array patterns on it for a while, and then said, "We said we would take part in the test, but once we say it, it''s hard to follow. How can we go back on our word? By the way, this Steward, are the crystal jade and spirit beast crystal cores outside your array almost running out of energy? You should rece them with new ones, otherwise the array will not have enough energy, and as long as the cultivators inside are stronger, it will easily lead to the array copsing?"

    The more the steward in white listened, the darker his face became.

    At this time, he had already deeply realized why Elder Chen was so angry with this errant couple.

    These two people were too ignorant!

    They were about to die yet they were still pretending here!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Since that''s the case, he doesn''t need to care about their lives anymore!

    The steward in white sneered and said: "Our array is very strong, even if it is a cultivator at the beginning of the Dao Profound Realm, don''t try to damage it. You should worry about yourselves! If you are sure to participate in the test, then we will start now. "

    Huang Yueli nodded, "Confirmed, of course confirmed."

    Li Moying didn''t speak, but stood beside Huang Yueli calmly and steadily.

    "Alright, very good!" The three stewards looked at each other and felt that it was time to teach them a lesson they would never forget.

    The steward in white walked ahead and led them to the middle of the square.

    There are actually quite a few cultivators waiting to take part in the test. There are at least sixty or seventy people queuing up here.

    The Steward in white didn''t care about them, and directly brought Huang Yueli and Li Moying to the front of the team.

    "Let theme first."

    "Ah? But, this...isn''t it good? Everyone else is queuing up!" The steward in charge of guarding the array hesitated.

    Elder Chen stood up immediately, "To save face, let theme first!"

    The steward stepped back as he said.

    As soon as the words came out, Elder Chen felt depressed for a while.

    He has never relied on his status as an elder for any favours. The first time he asked someone to jump in the queue, it was actually for these two errant liars!

 Chapter 4013 Want To See How They Dig Their Own Graves (1)

    However, as long as they can be cured and this unhealthy trend of reckless cultivation can be curbed, then everything will be worth it!

    Elder Chen turned his head and said to Huang Yueli: "Alright, don''t you guys want to test? Come here and test the bone age first!"

    Testing bone age was very simple, as long as one stands in the array, the time can be measured urately in one breath.

    Huang Yueli walked into the first array without hesitation.

    After the outer circles lit up a few times, the steward in white announced the result: "Well, the bone age is not misreported, it is indeed eighteen years old."

    With that said, he looked at Li Moying again, "Next."

    Li Moying walked over expressionlessly.

    "Well, that''s right, it''s indeed twenty-four years old."

    The steward in white said, looking suspiciously at the faces of the two of them.

    Generally speaking, when cultivators lie about their strength, the smarter way is to report their age a little lower, and keep their cultivation base as it is.

    In this way, if someone wants topete on a whim, they won''t be beaten on the spot so that they can''t take care of themselves. Bone age, without a special array, is difficult for ordinary cultivators to judge urately.

    But the bone age of these two people was real.

    Then there were only two possibilities. One is that the information they filled out was true, and the other is that they were too stupid to overestimate themselves by so much.

    The first possibility hardly exists.

    And the second possibility, this was obviously seeking death!

    The steward in white looked at the form in his hand again, and muttered something: "Li Moying, with a bone age of twenty-four, is at thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm. Li Yuehuang, at the age of eighteen, is at the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm. Please confirm if you want to conduct a test based on such data?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying nodded at the same time, but only Huang Yueli said, "I''m sure."

    "If you''re sure, you can''t go back on your word."

    "Sure!"

    "Let me remind you onest time. The test will be divided into two parts. The first part is mandatory, which is to enter the test array you just saw. If you can pass this array, you can follow this test. If you don''t pass, there is a second chance, and our stewards can do it personally to test your strength, and if you can receive more than ten tricks from a certain steward, you can still pass."

    "However, the Steward who is in charge of testing you is at the Dao Profound Realm. To receive ten moves from him is much more difficult than passing the test array. You should try to choose the first test method."

    Huang Yueli nodded, expressing her understanding.

    The Steward in white spread his hands, "Since you''ve all made up your mind, you can go over now."

    Huang Yueli took her husband''s hand and walked forward a few steps, when she suddenly thought of something, she stopped again.

    She turned to look at the steward in white, "Uh, yes, stewards, I have another question... Well, I think it''s best to ask first."

    "What is the problem?"

    Seeing her suddenly stop, Elder Chen''s first reaction was that they were going to go back on their word!

    Thinking about it, it''s easy to brag casually when there''s no danger.

    But when ites to the point where you will die if you insist on a lie, few people will be stupid enough to really die, right?

    It is estimated that this little girl was nning to change her tricks and will beg for mercy soon.

    The several stewards all believed this and they looked at Huang Yueli with an expectant expression on their faces, hoping to see her make a fool of herself.

 Chapter 4014 Want To See How They Dig Their Own Graves (2)

    However, when Huang Yueli left her mouth to ask questions, it waspletely different from what they thought.

    "Several stewards, I would like to ask, in case...if the cultivator who enters the test array is too high-level and damages your arrays, then...who will be liable for it? Do I need to pay for it?"

    When the steward in white was exining the test rules, she was distracted and observed all the arrays beside her.

    The array for testing bone age was very simple, and she can copy one in two or three hours.

    However, the array to test cultivation was veryplicated, and there were countless types of arrays iid. Without a detailed drawing, it would be difficult even for her toplete it.

    At that time, in case of any ident, what if these stewards in Floating Sea ckmailed her?

    Although she was already rich enough, the money-obsessed Young Miss Huang can''t afford it!

    So, she''d better ask in advance.

    Elder Chen was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "You, you... you are still pretending at this time! Alright, then I will tell you, if you really have the ability to damage the test array, not only will I not let you pay, I will give you money back! How about it? Is this condition good enough? This old man will leave my words here! If you have the ability, try to break the test array!"

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes with surprise on her face, "Huh? So polite? You''re too polite! I don''t need the money, I just want the array pattern of this array."

    She was currently researching a growth-type spiritual weapon that can change with the cultivator''s own cultivation level, but she encountered a little technical difficulty, and that was to immediately judge the cultivator''s own cultivation level. This sounds simple, but for it to be really integrated onto a small Spirit Armament, that was definitely not an easy task.

    However, the test array in front of her gave her a lot of inspiration.

    If you take the array pattern back and study it carefully, maybe the problem will be solved easily.

    Elder Chen chortled angrily, "All right, all right, your little request is easy to satisfy, so what are you waiting for? Hurry up, go in and break the array!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    He didn''t even bother to refute these two retarded people now, so he just waited to see how they diedter.

    Huang Yueli said with a smile: "Come on, I''lle right away!"

    She took a step forward and was about to enter the array, but was held back by Li Moying.

    "Let me do it." He whispered.

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment, and soon realized that her husband was worried that she would not be absolutely sure to prate the test array, so he took the initiative to ask for a shot.

    In fact, that was exactly the case. Li Moying heard Huang Yueli''s tone, and knew that she really wanted that array pattern.

    If you can''t get it, you will definitely be very disappointed.

    With Huang Yueli''s strength, it is certain to pass the test, but to break through the array, at present, it can only be said to be 50% sure.

    This probability is actually not low. After all, if a cultivator in thete stage of Dao Profound Realm doesn''t know the secret of this ssic array that has been handed down from ancient times, he can''t easily destroy it.

    It''s just that Li Moying didn''t want to disappoint his little fox.

    Huang Yueli thought for a while, then revealed a sweet smile, "Alright then, pay attention, the magic core in the east direction has already run out of energy, it is the weakest link in the entire array."

    Although it''s fine for her to do it herself, since her husband wants to spoil her, of course she epts it!

    Marrying such a good husband had its use.

 Chapter 4015 Want To See How They Dig Their Own Graves (3)

    After hearing what his little fox said, Li Moying nodded slightly, expressing his understanding.

    Then, he stepped onto the test array.

    All of a sudden, everyone in the square surrounded them.

    Just now, the dispute between Huang Yueli and the several stewards spread quickly. At this moment, all the cultivators present already know that there were actually two strange ones who have boasted themselves as god-level geniuses, and they want to participate in the cultivation base here. test!

    Such a miracle was simply unheard of! Rarely happens once in tens of thousands of years.

    Who wouldn''t want to witness it with their own eyes?

    The outside of the array waspletely surrounded. All the stewards and guards worked together and threatened to disqualify them from participating in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, so they barely controlled the situation.

    From a long distance away, everyone could only see Huang Yueli''s beautiful and refined face standing outside the array and waiting.

    "Whoa, did I make a mistake? It turns out that the one who boasted and went to test the array to die is that girl? She looks so beautiful! It''s a pity that her mind is not clear!"

    "Oh, yes, what a pity! I don''t know what I was thinking. Such an outstanding beauty, why doesn''t she cherish her own life?"

    "I heard that her husband has already entered, let''s wait and see the result!"

    "I hope they won''t be too miserable after a while, at least... don''t die here."

    Seeing Huang Yueli''s beauty, many people felt sorry for her. They really wanted to rush up and shake her awake, so that she would stop doing such stupid things that wanted to kill her!

    Unfortunately, it''s toote to say anything now.

    This array was different from the array of the Cloudy Qilin n. It waspletely open. Looking in from the outside, not only can you see the flickering array patterns, but you can also clearly see every move of the cultivator inside.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Li Moying walked slowly to the center of the array and stood with his hands behind his back.

    The array was activated, and a barrier appeared in front of him.

    The voice of the steward in white came in from outside the array, "You just need to punch with all your strength to pour your profound energy into the barrier. If your cultivation has indeed reached thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm, then the barrier will disappear, otherwise, you will be ejected. I believe you have seen the end of thest person, well, I wish you luck."

    After finishing speaking, he also stood beside Elder Chen.

    Li Moying''s gaze flickered for a moment, and he stood there, motionless.

    After about ten breaths, the onlookers became a little impatient.

    "What''s going on here? What does this kid mean by standing there all the time? Could it be that he was scared, regretted, and didn''t dare toe out again?"

    "It''s possible, it''s too possible! If I were him, I''d already be so scared that my legs would go limp by now!"

    "You wouldn''t do such a stupid thing! Since he dared to do it, there''s no reason to back down now, right?"

    "Hehe, that''s not necessarily the case. With this punch now, he might die!"

    Everyone was discussing, but Li Moying still didn''t move.

    Originally, Elder Chen wasughing inwardly just like the cultivators watching, but after watching, his expression gradually changed.

    Because, although Li Moying simply stood still without moving, they could feel a slight change in the atmosphere around them.

    "He''s...he''s gaining momentum!" The steward in white frowned and blurted out.

 Chapter 4016 Want To See How They Dig Their Own Graves (4)

    Both Elder Chen and Steward Jiang were faintly aware of this, and their expressions changed after hearing what the white robed steward said.

    Gathering momentum before making a move was the basis for a cultivator to fight.

    It''s just that it takes time to gain momentum, and in actualbat, there were very few such opportunities.

    But now, Li Moying was testing the array. There were no other threats around, and he only needed to focus on himself. Therefore, it was very easy to gather momentum.

    It is not umon for nine out of ten cultivators who came to participate in the test to gain momentum.

    However, Li Moying stood in the array and was gaining momentum. They were so far away, yet they all felt the fluctuation of the profound energy of the world!

    How is this possible?

    Even if they stood inside to gain momentum, it would be impossible to cause such a result, right?

    Before they could figure it out, Li Moying in the array suddenly moved.

    If he didn''t move, he would be thunderous, and a dazzling electric light would instantly surround him.

    Immediately, there was a loud bang and a violent explosion, and the ground shook.

    The explosive energy suddenly radiated outward from the center of the array, and the huge impact blew all the sand and gravel on the ground into the air.

    The surrounding stewards and guards were impacted, and many of them fell out on the spot, and some even vomited blood!

    Most of the onlookers were not injured because they were far away.

    However, those with poor cultivation still felt chest tightness and difort, couldn''t bear it, and retreated a long way back before recovering.

    Elder Chen stood closest to the array, so he received the strongest impact.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Although his cultivation base is very high, and his reaction is several times faster than that of ordinary cultivators, he was still blown up by the explosive profound energy. Not only was his arm injured, but even his long beard, which he was most proud of, was blown away. clean up.

    "Cough cough, cough cough... What... what''s going on?"

    The white robed steward''s situation is a little better than his, at least not disfigured, but he still suffered a little injury, and was coughed by the surrounding gravel.

    Steward Jiang had the best luck and was the furthest away.

    He walked over, looking in the direction of the test array with a face full of shock, his voice trembling.

    "This... this... how is this possible? Oh my god! What the hell did he do to the test array? How did this happen??"

    "What... what?"

    Hearing what Steward Jiang said, Elder Chen and the white robed steward couldn''t care less about their injuries, and hurriedly looked in the direction he pointed.

    I saw that the ce where the test array should have existed has beenpletely razed to the ground, and the ground was scorched ck. The materials and magic cores used to arrange the array have all been blown into ck mass of char on the ground.

    "Damn, how did this happen? What did that brat do?... No, what about the others? They won''t be blown up too, right?"

    In the middle of the array, apart from the ruins, there was not even a single person.

    When Elder Chen saw it, he was startled.

    Steward Jiang had calmed down quite a bit at this time, he sighed secretly, and pointed behind the three of them, "No, that Young Master Li is fine, he''s over there!"

    Elder Chen and the steward in white hurriedly turned around, and saw Li Moying standing not far behind them, holding his wife''s little hand, and whispering something to her.

    Compared with the disheveled cultivators present, he was dressed in elegant and unrestrained robes, spotless, as if he was a nobleman who had just walked out of the house and was about to go to a banquet.

 Chapter 4017 This Lady Is Too Ruthless (1)

    Li Moyingpletely ignored all the shocking, fearful, and admiring gazes around him, and only his little fox was in his eyes.

    "Little Li''er, are you not injured?"

    Huang Yueli shook her head, "No, I stood so far away, how could I get hurt?"

    What''s more, after they obtained the secret tome of double cultivation from the Saint Iniquitous Shadow, each of them has a part of the other''s profound strength in their meridians, and their auras can be fused with each other without the slightest repulsion.

    Therefore, it is basically impossible for Li Moying''s profound strength to cause any harm to her.

    Li Moying seemed a little disappointed when he heard the little fox swear that she was fine.

    Having ady with such high talent and strength, although he was very lucky, but... If you want to experience the feeling of ady rushing into his arms for protection, I think there is no hope in this life...

    Huang Yueli raised her head, seeing the expression on her husband''s face, she immediately guessed what he was thinking, and couldn''t help but smile secretly.

    She quickly hugged Li Moying''s arm and leaned against him, her eyes full of admiration.

    "Husband, you are really good and amazing! I especially admire you!"

    The corners of Li Moying''s mouth twitched, and he raised his hand to pinch her fair and tender face, "Little Li''er, it''s too fake!"

    "How is it fake? It''s from the heart!" Huang Yueli blinked her eyes hard, trying her best to be cute.

    "Ahem, cough, cough!"

    The several stewards who were ignored the whole time, watched them show their affection for a long time, couldn''t bear it anymore, and coughed heavily several times.

    Li Moying didn''t even lift his eyelids, his feverish gaze was fixated on his own wife''s big shining eyes.

    Even if he knows that she was pretending on purpose, what should he do if he still thinks she was absolutely adorable yet alluring at the same time?<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    He moved closer and closer to Huang Yueli''s direction, and he was about to kiss her.

    Huang Yueli quickly covered his mouth, and turned to look at the stewards, "Well, hehehe... Stewards, no one is injured, right?"

    As soon as she opened her mouth, Elder Chen and the others were so angry that they fell on their backs!

    Dare this little girl expect them to get hurt?

    What does that disappointed expression mean?

    Steward Jiang was the first toe back to his senses, cleared his throat, and said, "Both of you, I''m sorry to bother you. We just wanted to ask for your advice. Just now... just now..."

    When he thought of the earth-shattering explosion that happened earlier, his heart was still extremely shocked, and he didn''t know how to describe it for a while.

    "It''s the explosion just now! You actually blew up the entire array into the sky! How is this possible? How did you do it? As a cultivator in the Dao Profound Realm, this old man can''t do it!" Elder Chen was impatient, so he hurried up to ask.

    Although they all watched Li Moying build up his momentum with their own eyes, and watched him make a move, this scene was so incredible that after much deliberation, they still couldn''t ept it.

    Before Li Moying could speak, Huang Yueli had already stood up and raised her eyebrows.

    "Hey, what do you mean? Are you trying to extort money! Did I remind you just now? There is a corner of this array that is about to run out of magic core energy. If you meet a stronger cultivator, with one move, it can be destroyed! You also said that no matter what happens, you will not let us lose money!"

    Make a random move?

    After hearing this, several stewards wanted to vomit blood again, and they managed to hold back.

    She said that all that had happened was all because of a random trick?!

 Chapter 4018 This Lady Is Too Ruthless (2)

    Even Li Moying had gathered his momentum first, and then shot with all his strength, only then did he break the array!

    Actually, although what Huang Yueli said was a bit exaggerated, it was not a lie.

    If she was the one who entered the array just now, then she would definitely choose to attack the weakness of the array immediately. In fact, she can easily destroy the array without consuming too much profound energy.

    However, Li Moying thought differently from her.

    Even with the reminder from his own little fox, he didn''t intend to take advantage of the weakness by attacking it.

    Relying on powerful strength to forcibly defeat the array, and even causerge-scale damage, although this is a simple, crude and rtivelyborious method, the shocking power was definitely several times stronger.

    It''s enough to shock these stewards and cultivators who look down on people so lowly that they can''t speak.

    Besides, just consuming this bit of profound energy is nothing to Li Moying.

    However, the stewards didn''t know their true strength, and still felt that Huang Yueli''s words were too exaggerated!

    Besides, even if Li Moying was really a god-level genius with extraordinary strength, he was still Li Moying!

    In their eyes, Huang Yueli was still a waste, but she just hugged the thick thigh of the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n and started bragging about it outside triumphantly!

    Don''t even think about it, her man''s strength doesn''t mean she''s strong, so what''s there to be proud of?

    The faces of several people were a bit indescribable.

    The steward in white tried his best to calm himself down, "Young Miss Li, you don''t have to worry about the array. Since we have made an agreement just now, it is naturally impossible to go back on your word, and you won''t lose money."

    This ce is in such a mess, it really hurts their heart! To rearrange the same array, it would take a lot of materials, and it would cost a lot of money to hire a senior array master.

    But, how could they have the guts to make Huang Yueli lose money to them?<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Not to mention that Huang Yueli had spoken first, even if they didn''t agree first, they wouldn''t dare to ask Li Moying for money?

    At this point, no one doubts anymore that this extremely handsome young cultivator of the Cloudy Qilin n in front of him was the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, the only god-level genius in the legendary God Realm!

    Huang Yueli nodded, "That''s good." She paused, and then said: "By the way, there is one more thing, we made a bet earlier, if my husband and I damage the test array, you will give me the array pattern of this array! You haven''t forgotten it, have you?"

    Hearing this, the muscles on the faces of the three stewards began to twitch.

    In fact, they had already forgotten!

    However, after she said that, they remembered it.

    At that time, no one believed that they could really damage this test array!

    After all, since this array was built here, it has been tens of thousands of years of history. Every time there are so many people who woulde to test the God Realm''s Grand Meet, the most was someone who can cause a little damage to the array would appear asionally!

    But now...

    Even the Steward in white who has always acted calmly and rationally also feels his heart is bleeding!

    The cost of rearranging the array was already astonishingly high.

    As the steward who manages the testing array, he was directly responsible, and he still doesn''t know how to exin it to the Ind Master!

    And now, Huang Yueli actually wants him to hand over the array pattern!

    For such a rare and special array like the one they had just destroyed, the value of the array pattern is ten times more precious than arge array!

 Chapter 4019 This Lady Is Too Ruthless (3)

    What''s more, it doesn''t matter if it''s priceless. What''s more, he is just a Steward, and he can''t get the original array pattern at all, let alone give it away casually.

    The steward in whiteughed dryly: "Ahem, this... this is indeed true, but I don''t have the array pattern here, and I have to ask the Ind Master for instructions about it first."

    Huang Yueli''s face changed when she heard this, "What? You guys don''t mean what you say, and you want to renege on your debt? Let me tell you, you can''t get away with it. There are so many cultivators here who are my witnesses. You heard what we said just now, and you can testify for me, right?"

    Huang Yueli raised her voice and asked the surrounding cultivators a question.

    Of those cultivators watching, although quite a few were injured in the explosion just now, most of them were still intact.

    They didn''t want to leave any of them, they were still around not far away, staring at them without blinking!

    No one expected that Li Moying really had god-level strength!

    This also indirectly proves his identity.

    All cultivators who saw the notice issued by the coalition headquarters quickly thought of Li Moying''s identity, and all of them became excited.

    This peerless genius of the ancient god n was also the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n! Which of these cultivators is not aloof, ordinary cultivators like them will never see them in their lifetime!

    But not only had they seen him from a close distance, but they also saw Li Moying make a move with their own eyes.

    Even those who were injured by the aftermath of his profound power felt quite honored.

    At this time, when they heard Huang Yueli suddenly raise her voice to ask them, the cultivators'' first reaction was to speak out in support of her.

    "Isn''t it? I heard very clearly just now, just like what this girl said, what Steward Chen himself said just now, as long as Young Master Li and this girl can damage the array, give them the array pattern! "

    "That''s right, I heard it too!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "As cultivators, we value honesty the most. Do those who hang in the sky have to renege on their debts?"

    "Impossible, right? If you really renege on your debt, Floating Sea''s reputation will be ruined!"

    Hearing that the cultivators were discussing a lot, and they all stood by Li Moying and Huang Yueli, the stewards couldn''t help but feel even more headache.

    If only Huang Yueli and Li Moying were the only ones present, they could still find a way to discuss with the two of them, and use other treasures to offset this array pattern, maybe they could also deal with it.

    But now, so many cultivators have seen it, and they all suspect that they are going to renege on their debts, then the matter will be a big deal.

    This is rted to Floating Sea''s reputation.

    At this time, Huang Yueli spoke again, and said unhurriedly: "You guys, you all heard it, everyone has this impression, it''s not because I remembered wrongly or just talking nonsense! You guys should think about it clearly. To handle such a trivial matter so recklessly, who can believe that the God Realm''s Grand Meet is fair and just?"

    These words directly hit the inner pain points of the three stewards!

    As the organizer of the God Realm''s Grand Meet over the years, Floating Sea values his own reputation the most.

    Only by acting impartially can they guarantee their status in the hearts of all the cultivators in the God Realm. I believe that the God Realm''s Grand Meet they hold must be the fairest.

    Without this premise, the God Realm''s Grand Meet would not be able to be organized at all.

    With so many superpowers, which one doesn''t have its own selfishness?

    For this reason, Floating Sea has always maintained neutrality and never intervened in disputes between any forces.

 Chapter 4020 This Lady Is Too Ruthless (4)

    Now, the new God Realm''s Grand Meet is about to be held, if the gossip spreads, it will be really troublesome!

    The several stewards all had expressions of wanting to cry but no tears, and the way they looked at Huang Yueli became different from before.

    This girl was really... so ruthless!

    You don''t need to make a move at all, just a few words can kill people!

    It''s no wonder that she didn''t get hacked to death after she came out and boasted so much, and she even hooked up with the first genius in the God Realm!

    "Young Miss Li, you...you really misunderstood! What did I say that I couldn''t tell you just now? It''s just...it''s just that I really don''t have the array pattern here. I have to go to the Ind Master to get it. That''s the truth! But don''t worry, our Ind Master will definitely promise to give it to you, and I can guarantee it!" The steward in white hurriedly exined.

    Previously, he really felt that the Ind Master might not be willing to give up the array pattern.

    But now that things have be so serious, I believe the Ind Master has no other choice.

    It''s just that, as the instigators of this incident, the three stewards who lost the array pattern are probably going to be really unlucky.

    The three of them couldn''t help but look at each other, all helpless.

    Who made them blind? They didn''t even realize that the person who stood before them was really the famous Young Master Li of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Just because of his existence, no one dares to bet on the most popr bet on the champion of the God Realm''s Grand Meet in previous years.

    Li Moying''s odds were 1 to 1. There is no way to make money at all. He just gives the dealer amission.

    And betting on someone else''s victory... It''s useless to think about it with your toes.

    Now, in front of them is such a peerless genius who may dominate the God Realm in the next few hundred years, and they still call him a liar?

    It is estimated that even their Ind Master does not want to offend Li Moying.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The only thing they can''t figure out now is that a genius like Li Moying canpletely let the Cloudy Qilin n sign up, and there is no need to go to the registration office to queue up.

    He spent so much time, didn''t hee here to y with them, right?

    "Alright... Now that you''ve said that, I won''t embarrass you anymore, so let''s owe it first!" Huang Yueli waved her hand and said generously.

    The steward in white smiled wryly, this is not to embarrass him...

    Anyway, at least Huang Yueli stopped instigating those ordinary cultivators, and the three of them breathed a sigh of relief.

    Steward Jiang said: "Young Master Li, we were offended just now because we were too blind. Now that the misunderstanding has been rified, please move with Madam Li and sit with us in a quieter ce. It''s too messy, and it''s rude to let you stay here."

    He asked the two of them to tidy up, wanting to take them away quickly.

    There are more and more cultivators watching on the side of the road. Many cultivators who were not here before heard the news and rushed over one after another, wanting to see the legendary demeanor of Young Master Li with their own eyes.

    During this period of time, there are so many fighters floating in the sky, if they all gather here, what would happen?

    However, when Li Moying heard Steward Jiang''s words, he just nced at him lightly, "There is no need to sit down, I''m registering with my wife..."

    "Oh, yes, yes! Registration!" Only then did Steward Jiang remember the reason why Li Moying came here.

    The steward in white hurriedly took out the registration form, "Sign up is such a trivial matter, Young Master Li, don''t worry, you have already passed the test, and we will definitely collect the registration form."

    Li Moying nodded, "What about my wife?"

    "This...Young Madam''s registration form is also..."

    The steward in white was halfway through speaking when he suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 4021 Finally Scared? (1)

    Steward Jiang walked over in time, and took Huang Yueli''s registration form from the steward in white.

    "Young Master Li, Young Miss Li... No, it''s Madam Li. It''s best to fill out this form for Madam Li. It''s not that we don''t give you face, Young Master Li. It''s for Madam Li''s consideration. When the officialpetition starts, the cultivators will be grouped ording to their cultivation base and bone age, if they really sign up ording to the content on the form, the opponents Madam Li will meet will be the top geniuses, if she''s injured because of this, it will be bad."

    He spoke very tactfully, deliberately speaking from Huang Yueli''s point of view.

    After speaking, he handed the form to Huang Yueli, waiting for her to take it back.

    From Steward Jiang''s point of view, he''s already talked about this point, Huang Yueli definitely has no reason to continue pretending, but if anyone winks a little, it''s time to go down the steps, take the form back and fill it out again.

    But who knows, Huang Yueli didn''t intend to reach out her hand at all.

    She shook her head and said, "Thank you, Steward Jiang, for your kindness. However, the information on this form is my real situation. I can''t just write a lie, right?"

    Hearing this, the faces of the three stewards suddenly became extremely stunned.

    No one expected that she would still refuse to admit the truth at this time!

    Could it be that Li Moying just now proved his talent with his strength, and she also became a god-level genius?

    This girl isn''t out of her mind, is she?

    Doesn''t she know how rare god-level geniuses are? Did she think it wasmon like chinese cabbage?

    The corner of Steward Jiang''s mouth twitched several times, and he couldn''t speak for a while.

    He cast a look for help to his two other colleagues, and really didn''t know what he should do in this situation.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    As the stewards of Floating Sea, in order to maintain the fairness and justice of thepetition, they cannot submit an obviously false registration form. Otherwise, if they are reported by other contestants and go to the Ind Master, they will be responsible.

    However, now that Huang Yueli was brazenly talking nonsense because she was Li Moying''s woman, they might as well just smash the form in her face, right?

    If you really do this, offending the Cloudy Qilin n is a trivial matter, but offending the future peerless powerhouse Li Moying, then you will be in big trouble!

    The three stewards were extremely depressed and stared at Huang Yueli fiercely.

    They simply felt that although this littledy looks sweet and well-behaved, but she was actually the most daring one out here.

    And as for Young Master Li, they were even more speechless. It''s true that he''s extremely talented, and it is also true that he''s handsome, but his ears are too soft, right? His woman did such a weird thing, but he didn''t react at all?

    The scene was stalemate for a while, and Huang Yueli suddenly chuckled, "What''s wrong? Don''t you believe that I have a god-level talent?"

    The faces of the three of them became even uglier.

    Isn''t this asking knowingly? Anyone with a brain would not believe such a thing, would they?

    "However, just now you didn''t believe that my husband has a god-level talent, and you were all pped in the face. The scene was so embarrassing. Now you don''t believe me...why haven''t you learned your lesson?" Huang Yueli asked innocently .

    Elder Chen really wanted to shake her head and ask her if her head was filled with water!

    This was Li Moying!

    Did she really think that she and Li Moying were the same?

 Chapter 4022 Finally Scared? (2)

    Seeing that Huang Yueli could not be persuaded, the stewards almost went crazy.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli spoke again, "Stewards, what''s the situation now? When will my cultivation test continue?"

    The three of them were startled when they heard this.

    "Wh... what cultivation test?" Elder Chen couldn''t even turn his head around.

    Huang Yueli nced at him with an idiot look, "Just now, I signed up for the cultivation test with my husband? Now that my husband has finished the test, what about me? You didn''t let me take the test and simply returned my registration form?"

    The corner of the white robed steward''s mouth twitched several times before he said reluctantly, "Madam Li, Steward Jiang has already said it just now, and I returned the form in consideration for you..."

    "No, you really don''t need to think about me! Since I signed up to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, I have to participate in thepetition openly. How can I intentionally lower my cultivation level? As the stewards of Floating Sea, you are instigating me to do illegal things like this, won''t your conscience hurt?" Huang Yueli used them righteously.

    The steward in white almost vomited out blood!

    They asked her to fill in the report truthfully, so how did it be they abet her to break the rules?

    Seeing that they couldn''t agree on anything, the steward in white also figured it out, and said simply: "Well, since Madam Li is so persistent, I''ll let you take the test."

    Only then did Huang Yueli smile, "That''s right! We must follow the rules in everything we do!"

    The three stewards all showed constipated expressions.

    She could stillugh!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The steward in white barely suppressed the depression in his heart, and spoke again, "However, the arrays used for the test have been damaged now, so the first test method is of course useless, so the only way to do it is to use the second method, which is to be tested by a Dao Profound Realm cultivator who will challenge you, as long as you can persist in ten moves, it will be considered a pass."

    Huang Yueli nodded again and again, "Yes, yes, since the rules are like this, let''s follow the rules."

    "Since the cultivation base you filled out on the form is at the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm, the person who will fight you must be at the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm."

    At this point, the white robed steward turned his head to look at Elder Chen, "Elder Chen, Steward Jiang and I are both at the early stage of the Dao Profound Realm, and only you are at the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm. I will trouble you to take action this time."

    Elder Chen nced at Huang Yueli, and snorted coldly: "No trouble, no trouble at all! Hmph! My old bones are not as good as young people''s, but it''s okay to make a few gestures. I can be like Madam Li. It is also an honor for this old man to y against young people with outstanding talents."

    What he said was obviously mocking Huang Yueli.

    However, Huang Yueli didn''t seem to notice it at all, and said with a smile: "Old Steward Chen, you are too polite. I haven''t fought against a cultivator in the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm for a long time, and I don''t know how much my strength has improved? "

    Speaking of which, thest time she fought against a cultivator in the middle stage of Dao Profound Realm was Huang Sanbai.

    When they fought for the first time, she was still at the Dream Profound Realm, so she just ran for her life and had no chance of fighting back.

    The second time near the secret realm of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow, Huang Sanbai brought two elders, and many killers came to besiege her and Li Moying.

    At that time, both of them summoned the contracted beasts, but they almost died.

    This time, she had just advanced in Cumulus Peak, and apart from beating a few high-level spirit beasts, she hadn''t fought against cultivators in a serious way since then.

 Chapter 4023 Finally Scared? (3)

    If she fights with Elder Chen at this time, it will indeed be very helpful to her.

    At least it can make her feel more clearly how much her strength has improved after she advanced.

    Elder Chen didn''t know that this delicate little girl in front of him was a true peerless genius. Hearing what she said, his face turned red with anger.

    He snorted heavily, "Madam Li, I will remind you onest time that the cultivation test will be dangerous no matter what. Although the old man will be merciful, he will never go easy! As the saying goes, swords have no eyes, in case the Young Madam gets injured, Young Master Li can''te to trouble Floating Sea just because of this!"''

    Hisst words were addressed to Li Moying.

    Li Moying nodded immediately.

    Huang Yueli also said: "Yes. However, if you are injured, Elder Chen, I will not be responsible."

    Elder Chen was so angry that he almost vomited blood again, "You, you... beat me to death if you have the ability, and I won''t let you pay for it!"

    "It''s not that good, is it?" Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes. "We have no grievances or enmities. Even if there is a little dispute, it is for business. It''s just a fair and reasonable discussion. How could I kill people casually?"

    "You... you''re ruthless! To lie through your teeth in such an instance, don''t cry because of shameter and me this old man!"

    The white robed steward and Steward Jiang were also speechless for a while.

    Now that things had happened, they didn''t want to say anything more, and they even hoped that Elder Chen would beat Huang Yueli up.

    Although this girl looks very cute, but she talks too much!

    How did they know that Huang Yueli was more troubled than they were, and no one would believe her when she told the truth. This was forcing her to make mistakes!

    "Alright, since everyone has no objections, then don''t waste time, why don''t Elder Chen start the test now?" The steward in white cast his inquiring eyes on Elder Chen.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Just as Elder Chen was about to nod, Huang Yueli suddenly said, "Wait!"

    "Wait? Why? Don''t you know you''re afraid and are going to regret it?" Elder Chen was suddenly excited.

    If Huang Yueli repented at this time, he certainly couldn''t insist on beating her up.

    However, he could take the opportunity to humiliate her and get back all the face he lost just now!

    Huang Yueli curled her lips slightly, and shook her head, "No, I don''t n to cancel thepetition, but I hope to change to another ce. There are too many people here, so it''s inconvenient."

    Just now she was ready to make a move here, but when she saw more and more cultivators surrounding her, she suddenly thought of a question.

    She came to Floating Sea this time for a purpose. She didn''t intend to reveal her true identity so early.

    When she filled out the registration form earlier, she didn''t think about it for a while. She didn''t expect that Elder Chen would be so serious and cause such a bigmotion.

    Now, if she really made a move here, if she couldn''t control it, she might expose her identity as a member of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    The God Realm Contest is imminent, and Floating Sea is full of experts now. No matter how well she usually hides it, she may still reveal her secrets when she makes a move.

    Thinking of this, she hastily changed her words.

    Elder Chen was taken aback for a moment, apparently he did not expect her to make such a request.

    But after thinking about it, heughed again, "Hehe, isn''t that the same meaning? You know that you will definitely not be able to pass the test, and you are afraid that it will be too embarrassing, so you want to hide and take the test?"

 Chapter 4024 Finally Scared? (4)

    "This old man has eaten more salt than you have eaten, how can you hide it from my eyes?"

    Elder Chen felt that he had seen through Huang Yueli, so he smiled verycently.

    Stewards in white and Steward Jiang also heaved a sigh of relief.

    They thought the same as Elder Chen, they all felt that if Huang Yueli proposed to change ces, they alreadycked confidence and wanted to give up.

    She finally couldn''t pretend anymore!

    However,pared to Elder Chen''s schadenfreude, they felt more relieved.

    In fact, it would be best for Huang Yueli to just skip thepetition, so that neither of them can offend anyone, but now it seems that Huang Yueli still insists on participating in this test...

    Then I can only ask Elder Chen to be merciful, and don''t beat her too badly.

    "Change ce, change ce! It''s really too chaotic here, and there are too many people. It would be bad if innocent cultivators are involved in the same way as before!"

    "That''s right, we have several high-endpetition venues in Floating Sea, which are rarely used on normal days. Now it''s just right for us to use as a testing venue!"

    Steward Jiang and stewards in white were afraid that Elder Chen would be impulsive and get separated from Huang Yue, so they rushed out and patted their chests in agreement.

    Then, the two of them, one on the left and the other on the right, pulled Elder Chen up and left.

    "Young Master Li, Madam Li,e with us quickly!"

    Li Moying nodded, pulled his little fox, and followed.

    Seeing that they were going to leave, the surrounding cultivators were all disappointed, and some even asked them to stay.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    It''s a pity that no one bothered about them.

    Seeing that there was nothing to watch, many cultivators felt that they had been tricked and began to specte maliciously.

    "Tsk tsk, when I first saw that little girl said so, I thought she was really amazingly talented, even if she wasn''t a god-level genius, she would also be a top-notch genius, I didn''t expect that when she really has topete, she became cowardly? She actually hid!"

    "Do you really believe that she is a god-level genius? I saw clearly just now that she is a human! There are not many heaven-level geniuses in the human race, and she is still a god-level genius... Are you going to make meugh to death? "

    "Hey, I don''t know what Young Master Li is thinking, but actually found such a woman! And the people of the Cloudy Qilin n didn''t know what''s on their mind let her in!"

    "Haha, I think you''re overthinking it. The Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n''s married. He must be receiving invitations from all major forces. How could it be so silent? It''s obvious that Young Master Li himself was fascinated by the vixen. For the people of the Cloudy Qilin n to agree, hah!"

    "Oh, it''s a pity, it''s a pity that I can''t see this vixen be beaten up with my own eyes!"

    "You''re thinking too much. Maybe they''re just pretending here, and when they leave here, they''ll admit their mistakes to the stewards and beg for mercy. For the sake of Young Master Li, they can''t do anything to her."

    "Hmph, such a woman actually seduces Young Master Li! I want to see how she can get in the God Realm''s Grand Meet? If she can get into the top 100, I''ll perform and eat shit!"

    Li Moying''s peach blossom life was really not something to talk about casually.

    Ny-nine percent of the female cultivators present saw Li Moying for the first time, and they were already overwhelmed by his strength and appearance, and secretly hated Huang Yueli.

    Seeing her now seems to be unlucky, everyone started gloating about her misfortune.

    There seemed to be a sour smell pervading the entire square, causing the male cultivators nearby to look sideways.

 Chapter 4025 Obviously Want To Play Tricks (1)

    The group of five who were about to go to the martial arena for high cultivation base had sharp five senses, so they naturally heard these discussions.

    The three stewards listened and nodded secretly, feeling so relieved in their hearts!

    Finally, someone said what they dared not say!

    They didn''t know what Young Master Li was thinking? How could he insist on finding such a person as his wife? Indulging in lust was equivalent to hanging a knife upon one''s own head! What good is it for a woman to only look good?

    Li Moying frowned slightly, and paused in his footsteps, but before he could express anything, he felt the girl beside him suddenly approaching and grabbed him.

    Li Moying lowered her head, and saw Huang Yueli smiling sweetly at him, revealing two small canine teeth, extremely cute.

    Seeing her smile, he couldn''t vent his anger no matter how angry he was.

    Not long after, they arrived at the martial arena.

    What Steward Jiang said was correct. The facilities of this martial arts arena was very good, but there were not many people inside.

    Elder Chen walked in directly with Huang Yueli and Li Moying, impatient to teach Huang Yueli a lesson.

    However, the steward in white was so thoughtful, he hurried to clear the arena and invited the few cultivators out.

    "Alright, now that there are no outsiders, can the test begin?" Elder Chen stood in the centre of the venue and said to Huang Yueli.

    Seeing that there were no outsiders, Huang Yueli also wanted to make a quick decision, so she took a few steps forward decisively and stood opposite Elder Chen.

    "Alright, then don''t waste time, let''s start right away!"

    Hearing this, Elder Chen didn''t act immediately as she expected.

    Not only him, but the other two Stewards also looked at Li Moying behind Huang Yueli at the same time, as if they were waiting for him to say something.

    Li Moying had been staring at his little fox, admiring her full of fighting spirit. It wasn''t until the three of them stared at her for a long time that he realized something was wrong, and couldn''t help frowning.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Why don''t you do anything? Why are you staring at me?"

    "Uh, Young Master Li... this... is the test really going to start?" Steward Jiang asked cautiously.

    All three of them thought that Li Moying would definitely stop thispetition before it started.

    After all, judging by the way he treats Huang Yueli with all kinds of care and love, he shouldn''t be willing to let his woman be beaten up, right?

    Now there were no outsiders here, and there was no need to fight for face.

    As a result... Li Moying didn''t respond?

    And when Huang Yueli heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched even more.

    This is the downside of having an overly powerful husband. Everyone takes her husband''s opinion as the main priority andpletely ignores her!

    Huang Yueli was very depressed, and said simply: "I am the one who wants topete, what are you asking him for? Since Elder Chen doesn''t make a move, then I will not be polite!"

    Before she could finish her sentence, a wave of profound energy had gathered in her hands as she attacked Elder Chen directly.

    Elder Chen was still distracted. He never thought that Huang Yueli would make a sudden move.

    By the time he reacted, Huang Yueli''s attack had already arrived in front of him!

    Moreover, the attack was fierce, and the powerful fire attribute energy drew a dazzling light path in mid-air, directly attacking his chest!

    Elder Chen was horrified to the extreme, but it was toote to dodge at this moment.

    He could only grit his teeth and quickly assume a defensive posture, but nothing was blocked. Huang Yueli punched him directly in the chest.

    Elder Chen''s figure swayed, and he backed away dozens of steps in session.

 Chapter 4026 Obviously Wants To Play Tricks (2)

    It could be seen that he really wanted to stabilize his body, but he failed until the end.

    Elder Chen fell to the ground on his buttocks. On the clothes on his chest, there was an obvious handprint that was burned by Huang Yueli''s me.

    In the arena of the martial artspetition, it suddenly became extremely quiet.

    The steward in white and Steward Jiang stared wide-eyed, looking at the scene in disbelief, unable to even make a sound.

    What the hell happened just now? What did they see again?!

    This must be an illusion, right? That''s right, it''s an illusion!

    The two of them raised their hands at the same time and rubbed their eyes.

    However, when they opened their eyes again, nothing changed in front of them, and what they saw was still the scene just now.

    The majestic middle-stage Dao Profound Realm expert, the highly respected Elder Chen in Floating Sea, was defeated by a delicate little girl with one move, and fell to the ground with his buttocks on the ground, in a very ugly posture.

    As for Elder Chen himself, he couldn''t ept such a result even more.

    He struggled to get up from the ground, his face was so dark that it was about to drip ink.

    He hasn''t been so embarrassed in so many years! To be beaten like this! Moreover, the opponent was still a measly girl who could only brag and hug a man''s thighs!

    "You...You damn girl, you still sneak attack? Do you still have a bit of cultivator integrity? Do you think that you passed the test if you knock me down with a sneak attack while I''m not paying attention?"

    Elder Chen had an old face, red and white, desperately emphasizing that Huang Yueli was able to defeat him with this move only because of a "sneak attack"!

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she had an innocent expression on her face, "Sneak attack? When did I ever make a sneak attack? Wasn''t it you who said it just now? You were the very person who said ''start''? So, I made a move? What''s wrong?"

    "You...!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Elder Chen wanted to refute, but he couldn''t refute, holding his breath in his chest.

    Just now, he had indeed told Huang Yueli to start, but everyone thought that Li Moying would stop, so they all turned their heads to look at Li Moying.

    Who would have thought that Li Moying was still silent, but this little girl couldn''t wait to make a move!

    Thinking of this, Elder Chen couldn''t help but red at Huang Yueli.

    This little girl actually yed tricks, causing him to stumble badly. He must get her back this time.

    He quickly waved his hand, "I just said start, didn''t you say no? How can this be considered an official start? Your test results just now don''t count, let''s start over!"

    The few people present were speechless for a while.

    Elder Chen was obviously going to y tricks!

    Huang Yueli frowned and said, "You said start and now that you''ve lost, you want to go back on your words? Are all the stewards of Floating Sea so good at cheating?"

    Elder Chen''s old face suddenly turned livid!

    He has always wanted to save face. If he changed his usual routine, he would be fine if he was used of cheating!

    But now, even if he is ridiculed by Huang Yueli like this, he still has to bite the bullet andpete another round with her. Otherwise, the news that he lost to a female liar with one move will spread, and he will be even more ashamed!

    "Anyway, if I say it doesn''t count, it doesn''t count! If you are strong enough, you can still pass the test again. If you don''t dare to do it again, it means you are simply opportunistic!"

    Elder Chen''s unreasonable words made Steward Jiang and the steward in white blush.

 Chapter 4027 Obviously Wants To Play Tricks (3)

    If there was a hole in the ground, I''m afraid they couldn''t help but drill into it.

    They didn''t expect that Elder Chen, who usually looks like a reliable person, would turn into this after losing thepetition with others!

    After Huang Yueli heard what he said, a mocking smile curled up on the corner of her mouth.

    She looked at Elder Chen for a while, shrugged, and said casually: "Alright, since you are not convinced, then let''spete again. But next time, you can''t y tricks!"

    "This old man will y tricks? Stop talking nonsense here!" Elder Chen said angrily: "Stop talking nonsense, now thepetition has officially started. The old man asked you to make the move first!"

    "No way! Elder Chen, forget it!"

    "That''s right, Elder Chen, even if Madam Li is lucky, how bad would it be to repent like this?"

    Seeing that the two were about to fight again, Steward Baiyi and Steward Jiang couldn''t keep silent any longer, so they hurriedly stopped them one after another.

    They really felt that Elder Chenqiang''s unreasonable and temporary repentance would damage Floating Sea''s prestige, but it was not for this reason that he spoke out to stop him.

    Because of being defeated, Elder Chen became angry from embarrassment for a while. He only wanted topete again, defeating Huang Yueli cleanly to regain his position. He never thought about why he lost just now!

    However, the steward in white and Steward Jiang are the ones who are on the sidelines.

    After the initial shock dissipated, they recalled the moment when Huang Yueli made a move just now, and they couldn''t help being shocked in their hearts!

    This little girl looks delicate and fragile, but in that lightning-like moment just now, she was extremely decisive!

    Whether it was the strength and purity of profound strength, or the speed and angle of her attack, they were all perfect. Even the two stewards dare not say that they can be stronger than her!

    At this moment, the strength she revealed was simply shocking!

    If such a shot is not idental, it can only exin one problem, that is... This Madam Li may really have the god-level talent that she had imed!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Even if Huang Yueli made the move just now just by ident, it also shows that she is at least a top-notch talent, otherwise no matter how lucky she is, she will not be able to defeat a strong person in the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm with one move.

    Although the two stewards were very reluctant to believe this, they couldn''t think of any other exnations other than this.

    It was only after they figured this out that they realized that Elder Chen really wanted topete with Huang Yueli again, so they rushed out to stop it.

    If Huang Yueli is really a god-level genius, then her real strength may not be far from Li Moying''s.

    Elder Chenpared with her again, but he couldn''t get much of a difference in results.

    In case a horse stumbles and loses...

    That''s more embarrassing than just now!

    At least it could be said that it was a momentary negligence just now. they didn''t expect Huang Yueli to make a sudden move. If he loses now, there will be no excuses to make!

    The two stewards were very anxious, and they couldn''t say it directly, so they could only vaguely exin it.

    But such a persuasion was not convincing at all to Elder Chen''s ears!

    He said such preposterous words just to repete, how could he give up now because of the few words from the two stewards?

    Huang Yueli paused for a moment, wanting to give Elder Chen a chance to repent.

    She also didn''t want to offend Floating Sea''s senior Steward as soon as she came.

    But who knows, when Elder Chen saw that she was not moving, he simply urged: "What are you still doing in a daze? If you don''t want topete, then you fail!"

 Chapter 4028 Obviously Wants To Play Tricks (4)

    This old man was really as stubborn as a mule!

    Huang Yueli was rendered speechless momentarily before she started to concentrate and condense her profound energy. Very soon, a sea of mes enveloped her body.

    The surging energy fluctuations erupted suddenly, carrying astonishing power, which caused the surrounding temperature to rise significantly in an instant.

    Although the Steward in white and Steward Jiang had already prepared, they were still shocked by Huang Yueli''s strength! He even took a few steps back subconsciously.

    Elder Chen had a bit of contempt on his face just now, but at this moment, it haspletely turned into shock.

    "You...you...how is it possible?"

    However, before he could finish stammering in shock, Huang Yueli made a move!

    The mes turned into countless sharp arrows, attacking Elder Chen in an overwhelming manner.

    The entire arena seemed to be shrouded in her mes!

    After all, Elder Chen was a master in the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm, and also a cultivator with wind attribute. Although he was stunned for a moment at first, after reacting, he dodged very fast..

    However, before he could heave a sigh of relief, Huang Yueli''s next move followed closely behind.

    In the mes that filled the sky, only Elder Chen''s tiny figure was seen, dodging back and forth between the sharp arrows turned into mes, like a t boat in the vast ocean, it seemed that it might capsize anytime and anywhere.

    At this moment, the white robed steward and Steward Jiang were stunned.

    Even though they had already guessed that Huang Yueli''s strength might be very strong, they never expected that she would be suppressing Elder Chen the whole time!

    It''s true that Elder Chen was already old, and at most he can only disy 70% of his strengthpared to his peak in his youth. Moreover, in this small confined space, the fire attribute has an advantage over the wind attribute.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    But, no matter what, there was a big gap between the two of them!

    Huang Yueli''s age, I don''t know if there is a fraction of Elder Chen''s age.

    How could she beat Elder Chen into such a mess? ?

    At this time, Elder Chen waspletely in a mess, and his mind was still in a state of confusion. He was dodgingpletely based on his years of fighting instinct.

    He couldn''t figure it out, he had already taken thispetition seriously, yet he was suppressed by this little girl?

    Wasn''t the move that the little girl knocked him down just now by ident? Was she really that strong? Even if what she filled out on the registration form was true, and she was really a cultivator in the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm, wasn''t it absolutely impossible for her to be this strong?

    What''s wrong with this world? Was he still living in the same world he knew?

    Elder Chen had been attacked by Huang Yueli for a period and he was at a disadvantage all tihs while. Now that he had been distracted, his condition was very bad. Naturally, he was suppressed more and more by Huang Yueli.

    Even unable topletely dodge all the attacks, Huang Yueli''s mes touched his clothes and hair, and his body started to smoke.

    "Damn it! If this goes on, I''m really going to lose!"

    A cultivator in the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm would be ashamed to be beaten up like this by a little girl. If he was still defeated head-on in the officialpetition, then he could really buy a piece of tofu and kill himself with it!

    Elder Chen has no other choice. He has already decided to use his most powerful move!

    Although if he used ahis most powerful killer move against a teenage girl, his reputation will be ruined, but it''s still a little bit better than losing!

    However, when Elder Chen was desperately building himself up mentally, suddenly, the mes in the sky were extinguished in an instant.

 Chapter 4029 Isnt It Embarrassing Enough? (1)

    This ident happened too fast and too suddenly!

    Elder Chen couldn''te back to his senses at all. At this time, he was still secretly ted, thinking that Huang Yueli''s profound energy had finally been exhausted after attacking for so long, and finally revealed ws!

    He was preparing to seize this opportunity and turn defeat into victory in one fell swoop!

    So, as soon as Huang Yueli retreated, he immediately gathered arge amount of profound energy and attacked her fiercely.

    "Elder Chen, stop!"

    "You can''t do it!"

    Steward in white and Steward Jiang screamed at the same time.

    When Elder Chen heard their cries, he thought they were afraid that he would hurt Huang Yueli, so he would not be able to exin, so he snorted coldly and said, "It''s alright, the old man has his own... "

    However, before he finished speaking, he suddenly widened his eyes, and realized that Huang Yueli, who was just in front of him, had disappeared for some reason.

    Elder Chen was taken aback and wanted to stop, but he had already made this move, and his profound strength burst out along the meridians, so it was toote to take it back.

    He could only watch helplessly as he mmed into a huge stone pir in the arena!

    "Boom..."

    There was a loud noise, and dust was flying all around.

    Both stewards were choking and coughing.

    However, they didn''t care about dodging, and rushed to the front in a hurry to see what happened to Elder Chen.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The pirs in the martial arts arena had been engraved with defensive arrays for reinforcement, so even though they have withstood a blow with 80% of the strength of a strong man in the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm, they have not beenpletely broken.

    Elder Chen''s right fist waspletely embedded in the pir, and the cracks on the stone pir were like spider webs, which looked shocking.

    "Elder Chen, you...how are you? Sigh, I reminded you to stop just now, why are you still..."

    "This is too bad, Elder Chen. The bone in your right wrist seems to be broken! Although it''s a traumatic injury, it''s not easy to treat if it''s broken at this location. I''ll send you to the doctor on the ind right away. We can''t waste any time."

    The two stewards looked anxious.

    Since Elder Chen used too much force when he made his move just now, under the recoil, this force broke his wrist in seven or eight pieces on the spot! It can be said that it was broken into small pieces.

    For cultivators, it is no problem to heal such trauma, but Elder Chen was so old, his recovery ability was not as good as that of young people, and it may affect his strength in the future.

    Elder Chen covered his wrist with his other hand. The severe pain made his face turn pale, but he didn''t bother to look at his wrist at all. Instead, he turned his head and stared at Huang Yueli in disbelief.

    "You, you, you... little girl, what happened just now? Why did you stop suddenly? You... are just kidding me!"

    When Elder Chen made his move, he never thought that Huang Yueli would run away suddenly. He was caught off guard and made such an ugly mess.

    It''s like two teams are in a tug-of-war, and both sides are using all their strength. At this time, one of them suddenly lets go of the rope, and the other party just falls on their backs!

    At this moment, Elder Chen felt that he had gone through such a process, and his heart was extremely stuffy!

    He felt that although he was beaten by Huang Yueli just now, in fact, he had a better chance of winning.

    Given Huang Yueli''s cultivation base and age, the purity and thickness of her profound strength is definitely not as good as his. In the end, Huang Yueli will definitely lose.

 Chapter 4030 Isnt It Embarrassing Enough? (2)

    But who knew, just when his victory was in sight, that little girl just...withdrew?

    And even made it like this, made him a fool, and caused him such a big embarrassment!

    Elder Chen stared at Huang Yueli with fierce eyes. If Li Moying was not standing here, he might not be able to resist rushing up topete with Huang Yueli for the third time!

    Huang Yueli looked calm, as if she didn''t feel his anger at all.

    "Elder Chen, why can''t I understand what you said? The stewards have confirmed with me just now that for this cultivation test, I only need to match ten moves with you. Hasn''t it been ten moves already?"

    As Huang Yueli said, she looked around innocently, and asked, "What? Could it be that I misremembered? It wasn''t ten moves?"

    Elder Chen spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot with a "pfffft".

    His mouthful of blood had been held back since he saw Huang Yueli''s registration form, until now, and finally he couldn''t hold it back anymore.

    Ten moves!

    That''s right, they agreed on ten moves!

    Because this was not a formalpetition at all, but a test of Huang Yueli''s cultivation! And he is also an examiner responsible for appraising each other''s cultivation.

    But what about the result? Not only was he beaten and run around by a girl whose cultivation was a whole realm lower than his, but in the end he evenpletely forgot that this was a test!

    Elder Chen still felt that he had been tricked. Huang Yueli''s sudden withdrawal without warning was definitely premeditated.

    However, he couldn''t say any words of rebuttal.

    Because what Huang Yueli said was too reasonable.

    They agreed on ten moves. If he didn''t give up, he would have already vited the agreement. If there was a problem between the two, it should definitely be him!

    It wasn''t the little girl''s fault at all!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Huang Yueli stared at Elder Chen''s blue and white face for a while, and seeing that he didn''t speak, she looked at the steward in white again, "So¡­What''s the situation? Did I pass the cultivation test?"

    When everyone heard the words, they almost vomited blood.

    At this moment, she still asked if she passed!

    Anyone with eyes can see it, alright? Could it be that she herself didn''t know?

    The steward in white sighed inwardly, but he had already been asked the question, so he had to answer, so he could only nod his head, "That''s right, it was exactly ten strokes just now, congrattions, Madam Li, you have passed the cultivation test !"

    Huang Yueli immediately showed a smile, "So, my registration form is fine? I can submit it?"

    The Steward in white was even more helpless, but, thinking of the astonishing strength that Huang Yueli had shown just now, he could only nod his head and say, "No problem, the form is here with me, Madam Li, don''t worry."

    At this moment, the steward in white felt not only admiration, but also fear!

    Such a young cultivator with such strength...

    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed such a thing even if he was killed.

    Thinking of this, he secretly took a look at Li Moying, thinking to himself, wondering who was more powerful, Young Master Li or his wife?

    Speaking of which, what kind of luck did the Cloudy Qilin n have? Two god-level geniuses appeared at the same time!

    This was the smoke rising from the ancestral graves... No, the smoke is directly rising into the sky, right?

    In the next few decades, I am afraid that the power structure of the entire God Realm will change because of this...

    Li Moying stretched out his hand towards Huang Yueli and said gently as he looked at her affectionately, "Come here."

 Chapter 4031 Isnt It Embarrassing Enough? (3)

    The girl who was killing all directions just now turned into a cute little fox, trotted back to her husband, and hugged his arm.

    "Husband, did I do very well just now? Am I not very powerful?" Huang Yueli grinned.

    Li Moying held her wrist, brought her into his arms, raised his hand and wiped the sweat from her forehead, "Well, it''s very good! My darling wife is really making great progress."

    "It''s my dear husband who taught me well." Huang Yueli took advantage of the opportunity to rub her small head against Li Moying''s big hand.

    Li Moying looked at her even more gently.

    The steward in white and Steward Jiang were dumbfounded.

    Just now Li Moying didn''t make a sound to stop Huang Yueli''spetition with Elder Chen, and even during the whole battle between the two, he remained expressionless and silent, they thought Li Moying was nothing more than that to thisdy. Now, Seeing her brag about herself and her husband affirming her in such a doting manner, made him feel ashamed!

    Now it seems that it wasn''t the case that he didn''t care about his wife. He clearly thinks his wife was very powerful. Such a kind ofpetition was not dangerous at all, it''s just an opportunity for her to hone her fighting skills.

    Poor Elder Chen, who knows nothing about this, has be Madam Li''s testing stone.

    Moreover, a man as cold and strong as Li Moying can actually show such a gentle expression in front of his wife, and even wipe her sweat!

    The two stewards felt that their eyes were about to go blind!

    Li Moying checked that his little fox didn''t lose even a hair, and curled his lips in satisfaction.

    "It''s gettingte, we should go back and rest."

    Huang Yueli nodded again and again, "Yeah, I''m almost starving to death! I really didn''t expect that it would take so long just to register."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Li Moying snorted coldly, "There are too many people without knowledge, that''s all, just ignore them."

    After finishing speaking, he didn''t say anything to the stewards, took his wife''s little hand, and walked straight to the exit.

    The two stewards who had no knowledge were drenched in cold sweat, and they didn''t dare to say a word.

    Offending a god-level genius was bad enough, but it''s not the worst.

    Because, they offended two of them in a row today, it''s worth crying just thinking about it.

    Seeing that Huang Yueli and Li Moying had already reached the door, Elder Chen suddenly jumped out again and shouted loudly: "Wait, you can''t just leave like this! This old man will have another match with you!"

    Huang Yueli paused, turned her head, and raised her eyebrows in surprise, "What? You want topete again? But, haven''t I already passed the test for my cultivation?"

    "That''s just a test of cultivation, the old man still has to formallypete with you... Mmmmmmm!!"

    In the middle of what Elder Chen said, he was suddenly held down by Steward Jiang and the steward in white.

    The steward in white tightly covered Elder Chen''s mouth to keep him from making a sound.

    At the same time, he smiled dryly at Huang Yueli, "I''m sorry, Young Master Li, Madam Li, Elder Chen is getting old and his mind is a bit confused, so don''t take it to heart. It''s really not early, both of you should go back and rest quickly. The residence where the Cloudy Qilin n stayed is at the southeast corner of the ind."

    It wasn''t until Huang Yueli and Li Moying left that the two stewards let go.

    Elder Chen was so angry that he was about to explode, "Why are you two stopping me! I just identally let her got the upper hand just now, and herst move was clearly a trick!"

 Chapter 4032 Isnt It Embarrassing Enough? (4)

    "If Ipete seriously, I will definitely defeat her easily! I can''t just let it go!"

    Elder Chen still refuses to admit defeat.

    The steward in white red at him, "Elder Chen, you...don''t you feel ashamed enough?"

    "Shameful? It''s even more shameful for the old man to admit defeat like this!"

    Steward in white and Steward Jiang looked at each other, knowing that Elder Chen''s stubborn temper hade up again.

    His biggest shoring was his stubbornness. He has been like this since he was young, and he has made many enemies because of this.

    The two had no choice but to save face for him, so they could only speak clearly.

    "Elder Chen, don''t continue. You are in the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm. If you really want to say it, your strength must be stronger. But, even if you win again, what face can you get back? You forgot, Madam Li is not yet twenty years old this year! Moreover, she only has a mid-stage cultivation of the Heart Profound Realm..."

    Originally, Elder Chen had an angry expression on his face, but when he heard this, the expression on his face suddenly froze.

    He suddenly remembered the content on the side of the registration form. His whole body felt as if he had been struck by a thunderbolt from the beginning to the end, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.

    That''s right, that Young Miss Li was only eighteen years old, only at the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm!

    And when he fought her with all his strength just now, he had already had the illusion that the opponent was a cultivator of the same level as him, but in fact... the opponent was just a little girl whose cultivation level was much lower than his!

    In other words, the information that that little girl filled in on the registration form is not only true, but she also has a fighting power far beyond her cultivation!

    This is... a true peerless genius!

    She really has a god-level talent!

    After realizing this, Elder Chen suddenly shook, fell to the ground, and passed out.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Elder Chen, how are you doing?"

    "Hurry up, take Elder Chen out!"

    ...

    On the other side, Huang Yueli hugged her husband''s arm and obediently followed him to the residence of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    As one of the biggest forces in the God Realm, the Cloudy Qilin n''s inn is quite good. Not only is it a treasurend with rich profound energy, but it also has a very beautiful courtyard.

    Li Moying''s room is naturally the mostfortable and luxurious.

    As soon as the two of them entered the room, Huang Yueli rubbed her stomach andined that she was hungry. Li Moying doted on his wife and hurriedly ordered the maid to prepare food.

    Not long after, someone knocked on the door.

    "It''s so fast! That''s great!" Huang Yueli''s eyes lit up, and she hurried to the door to open it.

    As a result, when the door opened, it was not the maid who was carrying the food, but Li Shihong and several Elders were standing outside instead.

    "Huh? Patriarch and the Elders, why are you here at this time?"

    When Li Shihong saw her, he was pleasantly surprised, "Young Miss Li! And Moying! It''s really you who have finally arrived at the Floating Sea! Where did you two go? It''s a dayter than the time we agreed on, and if you were eventer, you''re going to bete for registration! This was making me worried to death!"

    Huang Yueliughed dryly, "He he, this... There was an ident on the road, but didn''t we catch up? Sorry, we''ve let the Patriarch worry about it."

    Li Shihong looked at her, then at Li Moying, he was relieved.

    "It''s good that you are here, it''s good that you are here! You are not here these days, there are too many rumors outside, I also heard a particrly outrageous one today, saying that the Young Master of our Cloudy Qilin n actually mixed in with ordinary cultivators and queued up to sign up. And what kind of cultivation test did you participate in, destroying a test array in Floating Sea!"

 Chapter 4033 The Entire God Realm Will Be In Chaos (1)

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli could only continue tough dryly.

    "Ahem, is that right? Are there still such rumors?"

    Li Shihong said indignantly: "Really, Young Miss Li? You also think this kind of rumor is too outrageous, right? Those who spread such rumors must have never seen anything in the world, and they don''t even know that Ancient God cultivators don''t need to queue up to sign up." Even if ordinary people are like this, Moying, as the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, how could he be squeezed together with ordinary cultivators? He also participated in the cultivation test? Which Steward is so blind that he dares to let Moying participate in the cultivation test? There are ten test arrays, all of which must be dismantled by him!"

    The corners of Huang Yueli''s mouth kept twitching.

    She wanted to say something to get around this embarrassing topic, but she really didn''t know what to say.

    Li Shihong''s guess was not correct in any way.

    Wasn''t it too embarrassing to tell the truth directly?

    She didn''t expect that gossip would spread so quickly in Floating Sea!

    She and Li Moying had just left from the testing array. In less than an hour, even Li Shihong and the others, who stayed at in, had already heard the rumors.

    It must be because the Floating Sea is too small and there are too many cultivators gathered.

    Li Moying didn''t have as many scruples as Huang Yueli. After hearing what Li Shihong had said, he calmly said, "Patriarch, you misunderstood. This rumour is true. They are talking about me."

    He said it lightly, but when Li Shihong and several elders heard it, they were all stunned.

    "What... what do you mean? Moying, what did you just say? Is that really you?"

    Li Moying nodded.

    Li Shihong looked at him in disbelief, "You...you are alright and ran to queue up to sign up? Don''t you know that our family has already signed up for you? Also, why are you going to take some kind of cultivation test? "<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    After thinking about it, Li Shihong found it incredible.

    Li Moying ran to queue, but it is possible that this god-level genius is devoted to cultivation and doesn''t know about the affairs of the family, so he doesn''t know that the n has signed up for him.

    However, he still took part in the cultivation test, and even destroyed his array!

    This really doesn''t sound like something Li Moying would do.

    He has always been a cold and arrogant person. If others did not provoke him, he would not be bothered to take the initiative to deal with others.

    Li Moying frowned slightly, feeling that Li Shihong had too many questions.

    However, after he nced at the little fox beside him, he still patiently exined.

    "I know that the n has signed up for me, but my Little Li''er still needs to sign up for thepetition. I don''t worry about her going to the queue alone, so I went with her. After reading our information, several stewards of Floating Sea seem to not believe that there could not be two god-level geniuses in the God Realm, so he felt that we were lying and made things difficult for us. In desperation, we could only follow them to test the array..."

    He gave a general exnation, and the elders immediately pieced together the cause and effect.

    To be honest, their first reaction was not to share the same hatred with Li Moying, but to empathize with the steward of Floating Sea.

    Back then, when they hadn''t seen Huang Yueli''s score in the illusion array with their own eyes, they also felt that it was impossible for her to be a peerless geniusparable to Li Moying.

    Butter, they were all severely pped in the face by Huang Yueli!

    But, they all really feel wronged. It was perfectly normal for them to think like that, alright?

 Chapter 4034 The Entire God Realm Will Be In Chaos (2)

    The ones who were really abnormal were Li Moying and thedy beside him.

    Such kind of perverse talent was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    And Li Shihong is worthy of being the Patriarch. Apart from emotion, he quickly noticed another key point.

    "Wait, wait a minute! Moying, you said just now that you apanied Young Miss Li to sign up? Why did she go to the queue to sign up alone?"

    Li Moying did not answer, but turned his gaze to the little fox beside him.

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes, looking innocent she replied coyly, "Oh? I don''t have to wait in line? But, I''m a human race, and I don''t belong to any first-ss power, so I must have to wait in line, right?"

    When Li Shihong heard this, he immediately became anxious, and hurriedly said: "Young Miss Li, you... what are you talking about? Aren''t you and Moying already together? The engagement ceremony will be held soon! Then You are a member of our Cloudy Qilin n! Of course you can sign up with the Cloudy Qilin n. Sigh, what are you wasting your time in line for?"

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli frowned, still puzzled, "Patriarch, what you said is not right? After all, Moying and I are not engaged yet! Even if it''s settled, it''s not official yet. We aren''t husband and wife? ording to the God Realm''s past practice, only husband and wife can be regarded as the same power by default. If they are not married, then both parties belong to their own power. Even if they are unmarried couples, they can''t be confused!"

    When Li Shihong heard this, he became even more anxious.

    "Oh, Young Miss Li, of course what you said is correct, but isn''t your situation different from that of Moying? You have no other forces behind you, and you are not a child of any other God ns, so you should be the same as us, Moying?"

    Huang Yueli frowned, shook her head again and again, and said with a serious expression: "Patriarch, I appreciate your kindness, but this is really different! Although I am in love with Young Master Li now, but, we''re not married. After all, there are still variables, maybe we will quarrel and separate in a few days? Besides, if I remember correctly, the Patriarch seems to want to marry Brother Moying to a youngdy of the same n? Not to mention, at first, you disagreed with us being together. What if you go back on your word in a few days?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Repent? How is this possible? Young Miss Li, don''t think about it. In the eyes of all members of our Cloudy Qilin n, you are the best match for Moying!"

    Li Shihong hurriedly patted his chest, desperately promising.

    Back then, he had sent women to Li Moying''s bed, and arranged various fiancees for him. He had even been on guard several times, worrying that Li Moying would get too close to the female doctor beside him.

    Thinking back on those actions back then, he can''t wait to go back to the past and give himself a few resounding blows!

    He doesn''t know what was wrong with him! What was he thinking! Was he blind?

    He couldn''t even recognize such a peerless genius in front of him!

    If he had found out earlier and brought this Young Miss Li and Li Moying together earlier, then at least the engagement ceremony has beenpleted now, and it would be a logical thing to pull Young Miss Li to the chariot of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    But it''s over now, Young Miss Li was desperately unwilling to fight on behalf of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    "I didn''t get married yet, so I rushed to fight for Moying''s family. If it spreads, it would appear that I''m worthless!"

 Chapter 4035 The Entire God Realm Will Be In Chaos (3)

    Hearing Huang Yueli''sints, Li Shihong was about to cry.

    He was thinking in his heart, ''You still dare to say that you are worthless, who would dare to think that you are worthless! Can''t you see that even the majestic Cloudy Qilin n, the whole n is almost kneeling down to you?

    However, no matter what Li Shihong and the Elders said, Huang Yueli insisted that it was inappropriate to represent the Cloudy Qilin n in thepetition now!

    And Li Shihong and the others had nothing to do with Huang Yueli.

    Even in an ordinary family, if the new daughter-inw''s family background was particrly strong or the dowry was particrlyrge, she will have a lot of status in her husband''s family and have a great say.

    Now it''s the Ancient God n, the reason was the same.

    After all, the dowry that Huang Yueli brought in was the only one in the entire God Realm - a god-level peerless genius! Talented bloodline!

    She was so headstrong, Li Shihong and others have to be careful with her, for fear that a word will offend this ancestor and turn her head away from marrying their Young Master. It would be toote to cry then.

    Seeing that the Patriarch had been rejected several times, and he was a bit unable to step down, Li Yuntao had an idea, pulled Li Shihong aside, and whispered persuasion in his ear.

    "Patriarch, Young Miss Li is notpeting in the name of our Cloudy Qilin n this time, and it''s actually not a bad thing! After the God Realm''s Grand Meet is over, Young Miss Li''s reputation will definitely spread throughout the God Realm. The top genius in the world wille to propose marriage..."

    When Li Shihong heard this, he couldn''t take it any longer, and interrupted him, "This is not a bad thing! So many peoplee to propose marriage, what if Young Miss Li changes her mind?"

    Li Yuntao hastily said: "Patriarch, you are wrong. Although Young Miss Li is very outstanding, how can our Young Master not be as good as her? She is also extremely talented and a good-looking talent! Let me ask you, among the young generation of the God n, who canpare to him? How blind must Young Miss Li be to be able to see others?"

    Hearing this, Li Shihong thought for a while, and his brows gradually rxed.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "That''s right, Moying and Young Miss Li are naturally the best match. However, I''m afraid that Madam Li is young and doesn''t know how important a man''s strength is. If she is deceived by sweet words..."

    Li Yuntaoughed, "The Patriarch is too worried. This subordinate has heard a lot of things from the tribe these days. It is said that our Young Master usually looks cold and unapproachable, but in front of Young Miss Li, he is no worse than others when talking sweet words!"

    "Really?" Li Shihong was a little suspicious, and his eyes subconsciously fell on Li Moying and Huang Yueli.

    Seeing that the Elders started discussing again, these two people simply ignored the others and sat down beside them.

    Li Moying held Huang Yueli''s hand, and his eyes shed with worry, "Why did it take so long for a snack? It''s been so long, I''d better go and see for myself."

    "No need." Huang Yueli hurriedly grabbed the man who got up to leave, "Actually, that maid left not long ago, just wait."

    Li Moying frowned slightly, "If I knew it earlier, I should have taken you to dinner beforeing back. I didn''t think it through."

    Huang Yueli couldn''t help coughing a few times, "Ahem, let''s forget it! If we eat in restaurants outside, we probably won''t be able toe back!"

    Floating Sea''s gossip spread faster than lightning, and the two of them became famous this time.

    When they sat down in the restaurant, she wondered how many people would be attracted, wanting to see Young Master Li''s peerless demeanor!

    Sigh, why does this scene feel a little familiar?

 Chapter 4036 The Entire God Realm Will Be In Chaos (4)

    It seems that before they were reborn in their previous life, wherever they went, this effect was the same...

    Seeing the two of them close together, almost looking as if they were nibbling each other''s ears, looking extremely intimate in the manner they interacted, the big stone in Li Shihong''s heart finally fell to the ground.

    "That''s right, after all, Moying is still reliable. There is nothing in this world that he can''t do. Even marrying a wife doesn''t need us Elders to worry about it."

    Li Yuntao smiled and said: "Think about it, when the God Realm''s Grand Meet is over and the youngdy''s reputation is in full swing, we will announce the marriage of the two of you. Wouldn''t that be better than getting engaged now? At that time, I don''t know how many young people''s heart will be broken, which shows the ability of our Cloudy Qilin n!"

    Li Shihong nodded again and again, "What Elder Tao said is absolutely true!"

    When Li Shihong and Li Yuntao talked, although their voices were very low, Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s five senses were very strong, even beyond the imagination of the elders.

    Therefore, they could hear the conversation between the two.

    Hearing Li Yuntao''s words, Huang Yueli and her husband looked at each other with strange expressions.

    By the time the God Realm''s Grand Meet is over, Huang Yueli''s identity may have beenpletely exposed.

    When the timees, they really hope that Li Shihong can announce their marriage as proudly as today...

    Don''t fight with members of the Sacred Phoenix n on the spot!

    If possible, they also wouldn''t like to elope...

    After discussing with several elders, Li Shihong decided not to interfere with the young couple''s decision,forted them again, and left.

    ...

    At this moment, in the luxurious Ind Master''s mansion in the middle of Floating Sea.

    Elder Chen, Steward Jiang and the steward in white were standing anxiously in the corridor and waiting.

    "The Ind Master agrees to see you. The three stewards, pleasee with me." A maid came over.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The three of them followed her into a room.

    As soon as they entered the door, they felt a powerful coercion filling every corner of the room, making their chest tight, and lowered their head involuntarily, adopting a submissive posture.

    The three of them became more and more tense, not even daring to speak out.

    Being able to be the master of the most legendary ancient power of the Gods, the Floating Sea, the Ind Master''s own strength was the top in the entire God Realm. It is said that he has already stepped into the helm of the Life Profound Realm thousands of years ago.

    To this day, no one knows to what extent his strength has reached.

    Usually, the Ind Master has been in seclusion all the time, and he will only leave the seclusion before and after the God Realm''s Grand Meet.

    If it weren''t for this, it would be impossible for the three stewards to see the Ind Master.

    The three of them waited for a short while, but it felt like several years.

    "You guys came to see the Ind Master. I heard that it''s for the array pattern to test one''s cutivation? Do you know that although this array is not of high grade, it was specially created by a god-level array master hundreds of thousands of years ago for Floating Sea? It''s design andyout unique to the entire God Realm?"

    Hearing the low voice of the Ind Master, the three of them shuddered involuntarily.

    At this time, they were extremely regretful in their hearts. Today, they were impulsive during the day and offended that little evil star, Huang Yueli.

    Otherwise, there was no need to risk their own life to ask for the array pattern.

    Elder Chen bit the bullet and said: "My Lord,it''s all subordinate''s fault for this matter. It''s because I was too reckless and short-sighted that this happened..."

    He still wanted to describe the scene in detail, but the Ind Master had already interrupted him.

    "Needless to say, I already know the situation of that time."

 Chapter 4037 The Entire God Realm Will Be In Chaos (5)

    Hearing this, the three stewards all shivered, and cold sweat broke out on their backs.

    They''ve heard a long time ago that although the Ind Master seldom leaves the Ind Master''s mansion, he''s very clear about everything that happened in Floating Sea.

    They used to think that such a statement was exaggerated, but now they realize that it was all true.

    And the performance of the three of them in front of Huang Yueli and Li Moying today can only be described as stupid.

    They didn''t know what the Ind Master would think of them.

    Sure enough, the Ind Master snorted heavily, and said: "You are a group of frogs in a well, you are standing in front of a god-level genius, and you can''t even recognize one. Yet you still think that the other party is a liar! How ridiculous! You have to wait to be taught a lesson by others. It is only after you''ve been pped in the face so hard that you realize your mistakes. However, what happened today has be known to everyone, thanks to you, the Floating Sea has now be a joke of the entire God Realm!"

    The three stewards all lowered their heads, their faces were full of shame, and they couldn''t even utter a single word of excuse.

    This was not only because they were afraid of the strength of the Ind Master, but also because they had truly realized their mistakes.

    Now, it was different from usual. There are so many geniuses and experts from all over the God Realm gathered in Floating Sea. If any scandal happens, it only takes a few hours for every force to know about it.

    The Ind Master snorted again, "The three of you will all go to the punishment hall to receive your punishmentter. Considering your meritorious service in Floating Sea for many years, you can avoid capital punishment, but living punishment cannot escape."

    The three kowtowed hurriedly, but none dared to beg for mercy.

    "As for the array pattern that Miss Huang wanted... Someone,e, find it in the warehouse immediately, and send it to her tomorrow."

    The guards under the steps immediately responded.

    When the three stewards heard this, they all showed a hint of doubt.

    Isn''t the little girl next to Li Moying surnamed Li? Why did she be Miss Huang again?<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Besides, isn''t the surname Huang exclusive to the Sacred Phoenix n? How could she be surnamed Huang when she''s a human race?

    Although they were full of suspicion, the three of them didn''t have the guts to make trouble in front of the Ind Master, so they could only retreat in desperation, preparing to go to the punishment hall to receive their punishment.

    After everyone left, the Ind Master sat alone in the spacious chair, with a hint of worry on his face.

    "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect... These two god-level geniuses would be... If this matter is not handled properly, the entire God Realm may be in chaos."

    ...

    In the northwest corner of the Floating Sea, the residence of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    Huang Sanbai''s face was full of anxiety, and the wrinkles on his face were twisted together, making him look even older.

    With his hands behind his back, he kept pacing back and forth, his heart full of ominous premonition and he was still muttering to himself.

    "No, it''s impossible. This kind of thing shouldn''t have happened. The bones of that dead girl should have been turned into ashes! Otherwise, a few months ago, the Cloudy Qilin n would have found the girl for Li Moying. When negotiating with our n, they will bring that little girl to threaten us! How could it be possible to keep silent?"

    "Yes, that''s right, she must be dead, absolutely dead!"

    What happened at the testing array today quickly spread throughout the Floating Sea. As the sworn enemies of the Cloudy Qilin n, the Sacred Phoenix n probably reacted the most to this among all the forces.

    The Cloudy Qilin n actually has two god-level geniuses!

    If this was true, it would definitely mean the end for the Sacred Phoenix n.

 Chapter 4038 Plan For Punishment (1)

    In the next thousand years, the entire God Realm will be dominated by the Cloudy Qilin n.

    As for the Sacred Phoenix n...if they were lucky, they may just be suppressed but if they were unlucky, they may even be exterminated!

    After all, the rtive peace between the Cloudy Qilin n and the Sacred Phoenix n at this stage is based on the fact that the strength of the two ns was on par with each other, and that the other ten ancient god ns can restrain each other.

    If the Cloudy Qilin n can really suppress all other forces, then the so-called God Realm peace contract would be nothing more than a piece of paper, and there was no way to protect the Sacred Phoenix n.

    So, as soon as the news came out today, the Patriarch, Huang Tianhao, anxiously summoned the Elders of the n to hold a meeting to discuss the matter.

    This discussion continued untilte at night, but no conclusion was reached.

    The most elusive point of the whole incident was that Huang Yueli did not conduct the cultivation test in front of all the cultivators in the end, but followed the three stewards to the arena, out of everyone''s sights.

    Now, the three stewards don''t know where they went, and no one can exin whether the little girl next to Li Moying was a god-level talent!

    Therefore, on this point, the Elders of the Sacred Phoenix n had been divided into two factions.

    One faction believes that the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n really found a god-level genius of the human race, and caught up with him with that handsome face. Now the Sacred Phoenix n is really over.

    On the other hand, the other view is the opposite. They feel that there was no second god-level genius at all. This was all a conspiracy of the Cloudy Qilin n. If they tell their lies, then it''s really over, and they should bepletely ignored!

    The two sides debated fiercely, only Huang Sanbai remained silent.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Because, after learning of this rumor, he immediately had a terrible conjecture in his heart, and this was something no one else could have imagined in their dreams.

    At that time, he brought Huang Shuangyu and others to chase and kill Huang Yueli near Forest Shade Town. At that time, he already knew that Huang Yueli and Li Moying were married when they were in the lower realm!

    If a girl with god-level talent suddenly appeared next to Li Moying, and she imed to be his wife, then besides Huang Yueli, was there anyone else?

    If Huang Yueli reallyes back, then he was really doomed!

    Huang Sanbai''s whole body was icy cold, and he was extremely nervous. He didn''t know how he got back after meeting with Huang Tianhao.

    After returning, he immediately sent someone to find the eyeliner he had nted in the Cloudy Qilin n.

    It was not untilte at night that the eyeliner sneaked into Huang Sanbai''s room.

    As soon as he saw the personing, Huang Sanbai immediately greeted him excitedly, "Why are you here now?"

    Hearing this, the eyeliner couldn''t helpining, "Elder Sanbai, do you still think I came toote? I also want to ask, why are you looking for me at this time? It''s the period of the God Realm''s Grand Meet, and the entire Floating Sea is full of people. I''m a cultivator from all major forces, so I''m easy to be caught by others if I do anything casually! I worked hard to avoid the cultivators from all major forces and sessfully sneaked in."

    Huang Sanbai was so anxious that he ignored hisints and asked directly: "Alright, don''t talk nonsense. Let me ask you, I heard that the Cloudy Qilin n found a girl with a god-level talent? Moreover, she also followed Li Moying together, is there such a thing?"

    The eyeliner nodded, "I knew it, this is why you kept looking for me!"

 Chapter 4039 Plan For Punishment (2)

    "I''m just the steward of the Cloudy Qilin n, and I can''tpare to a real nsman. I can''t get definite information about many things. However, I''m basically sure that the things about the god-level genius are true."

    After hearing this, Huang Sanbai frowned, "What do you mean by ''basically sure''?! Please exin clearly!"

    The spy exined: "This is going to start from the beginning. A few days ago, Young Master Li was injured by you, Elder Sanbai, and he has been in aa. The Cloudy Qilin n had been looking for a miracle doctor who can treat the Young Master. It was then when she followed her Senior Brother Liu Buyan to the Cloudy Qilin n together with Divine Doctor Liu. This Divine Doctor Liu has extraordinary medical skills, and he really cured the Young Master. Since then, Young Miss Li has been very close to the Young Master."

    "At that time, Li Shihong was still very worried about Li Moying''s marriage, and he promised all the elders of the Cloudy Qilin n, any woman from any branch of the n, as long as she can be the first to conceive Li Moying''s heir, she can be the Young Madam of the Cloudy Qilin n."

    "As a result, Li Moying has never been close to women, but he was getting closer to Young Miss Li. Li Shihong once wanted to drive Young Miss Li out, but then, something happened..."

    He paused.

    "What''s the matter, tell me quickly!" Huang Sanbai kept urging.

    The spy briefly exined what happened to Huang Yueli''s trial in the Illusion Array at that time, because The spy had not personally seen the situation at that time, and even, as a foreigner, he couldn''t enter the training ground at all, so many details were unclear.

    Huang Sanbai asked several times, but couldn''t get any more detailed information.

    Seeing Huang Sanbai''s extremely entangled look, the spy hesitated for a moment, and still said: "Elder Sanbai, in my opinion, this Young Miss Li should indeed be a god-level genius. Although I have never seen her make a move, but, Everyone has seen Li Shihong and the elders'' performance during this time. If Young Miss Li was not really talented, they would not be able to tter her so wholeheartedly, as if they were afraid that she would abandon Li Moying!"

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Huang Sanbai, who looked like a mourning concubine, and persuaded in a heavy tone: "Elder Sanbai, please tell the Patriarch to make preparations as soon as possible. It is best to transfer the younger generation of the Sacred Phoenix n and retain their vitality. Just in case... s, the era of the Sacred Phoenix n seems to be over."

    Huang Sanbai couldn''t hear the spy''s advice to him at all.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    At this moment, the fear in his heart has reached its peak!

    From the description of the spy, it is not difficult for him to judge that this girl with divine talent must be Huang Yueli.

    Even if he still had such a fluke mentality before, he can only wake up now.

    Although he couldn''t figure it out anyway, how could Huang Yueli survive the desperate situation at that time, cured Li Moying, and even managed to hide her own identity and infiltrate the Cloudy Qilin n!

    But, all these were facts!

    Huang Sanbai''s mind was buzzing, he couldn''t believe that Huang Yueli''s luck would be so good!

    Now that things have happened, can we just wait for Huang Yueli to expose everything he has done?

    No, he can''t sit still!

    Now that he already knows the other party''s identity, he can act first!

    Thinking of this, he suddenly took a stride and stopped the spy who was about to leave.

    "Wait a minute, I still have something to tell you."

 Chapter 4040 Plan For Punishment (3)

    "Elder Sanbai, what are you trying to do?" Seeing his excited look, the spy immediately became alert.

    Huang Sanbai said: "The old man suddenly thought of an idea, which can solve this trouble once and for all."

    When the spy heard the words, his first reaction was to shake his head, "No, no, Elder Sanbai, don''t be impulsive! At this stage, the best way for our Sacred Phoenix n is to stand still. Let''s take a look at the Cloudy Qilin n first. Let''s talk about what to do over there, it is absolutely not suitable to act rashly! Even if there is any action, you have to discuss it with the Patriarch."

    "Tsk, look at how courageous you are, why are you so cowardly!" Huang Sanbai said with a look of hatred, "I can tell you, my n is foolproof, killing people without anyone''s knowledge and it is most effective only if it is used now. If you miss the opportunity, it''s toote to think of a solution! Don''t you want to make this great contribution for the n? With this contribution, you can be directly promoted to an Elder, and you don''t need to be a spy anymore!"

    Huang Sanbai knew the details of this spy very well, so he immediately changed the subject and started to tempt him.

    It has to be said that Huang Sanbai''s remarks were very deceptive.

    To be promoted to an Elder, to be a real high-level member of the n, and to be able to enjoy various resources of the n without taking risks, is the greatest pursuit of every member of the n.

    The spy hesitated for a moment, "Then...Elder Sanbai, is your n really foolproof?"

    "Hehe, although it''s an exaggeration to be sure, even if it fails, it won''t implicate you. Because, to put it bluntly, this method is actually very simple." Huang Sanbai stroked his beard and said slowly.

    "Oh? Please enlighten me, Elder Sanbai."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Huang Sanbai said: "After you return to the Sacred Phoenix n, find a chance to see Li Shihong alone, and say...you found out the identity of that Young Miss Li, she is actually the missing god-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n! "

    "What... what??" After hearing this, Yanlin''s legs softened and he almost fell to the ground.

    Hearing what Huang Sanbai said so lightly, he really thought it was a trivial matter, but he didn''t expect that it was indeed a trivial matter, but he was asked to tell such a shocking lie.

    Huang Sanbai said calmly: "The people of the Cloudy Qilin n will definitely protect the two god-level geniuses. It must be difficult for us to do it secretly. Therefore, if the people of the Cloudy Qilin n can take the initiative to get rid of one of them, That would save us a lot of trouble. Of course, it is impossible for them to get rid of Li Moying, but, after all, that Young Miss Li is an outsider, we can still divide them by using the strategy of alienation."

    The spy thought about it carefully, and felt that it made sense, but he still shook his head, "Elder Sanbai, you have a good idea, but the people of the Cloudy Qilin n are not fools! How can they believe such nonsense? Our Sacred Phoenix The god-level genius of the Cloudy Qilin n, will he go to the Cloudy Qilin n? And kiss me with their Young Master? Hey, how can there be such a miracle in the world! If this can alle true, the sun would rise from the west?"

    When Huang Sanbai heard this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.

    He didn''t know if the sun would rise from the west, but the god-level geniuses of the Sacred Phoenix n and the Cloudy Qilin n are really together!

    However, as long as he alone knows this secret, it''s fine.

    He coughed twice, "The old man knows that this statement is a bit outrageous, but we must find a way to make the people of the Cloudy Qilin n think it is true."

 Chapter 4041 Plan For Punishment (4)

    The spy still thought it was impossible, and shook his head again and again, "It''s impossible! This kind of thing, if you think about it, you know it can''t be true. How can you convince them?"

    Huang Sanbai smiled, and said: "It''s actually not difficult to convince the people of the Sacred Phoenix n, but you haven''t figured out the key point. Think about it, in just two years, the God Realm unexpectedly has so many god-level geniuses, one from the Cloudy Qilin n, one from our Sacred Phoenix n, and now, even the human race has a god-level genius! Don''t you think it''s strange? When did the god-level geniuses be chinese cabbage that can be easily found on the street?"

    "So, if you tell Li Shihong that the so-called god-level genius of the human race is the one who disappeared from the Sacred Phoenix n, even if he didn''t believe it at the time, he will inevitably have doubts and associations afterwards. If the members of the Phoenix n have any simrities, Li Shihong will definitely find her more suspicious the more he looks at her."

    The spy thought for a while, frowned, and said hesitantly: "Elder Sanbai, what you said is indeed reasonable. But... how does Young Miss Li resemble the Sacred Phoenix n? She is a human race! And she is also a Spirit Medicine Master. If we want to talk about it, it is only simr in age to the god-level genius we killed, but the Cloudy Qilin n will definitely not doubt her because of her outrageous young age?"

    Huang Sanbai smiled mysteriously again, and said slowly: "As far as I know, this Young Miss Li also seems to be majoring in fire-attribute exercises."

    The spy widened his eyes in shock, "Elder Sanbai, is this true? Where did the newse from?"

    As the most important pawn of the Sacred Phoenix n under the eyes of the Cloudy Qilin n, he doesn''t know anything about it!

    Huang Sanbaiughed and said: "Don''t worry about it, the old man also found out by ident. Tell me, isn''t this a coincidence? Young Miss Li has such a high talent, is so young, and has a fire attribute. These three points, saying that she is not from the Sacred Phoenix n, probably no one will believe it? If there are other coincidences in normal times, I am afraid that people from the Cloudy Qilin n will not be suspicious!"

    The spy frowned and thought for a while, but still hesitated.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    After all, it is definitely not a trivial matter to deal with the youngdy of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    As long as he is a little careless, his spy will bepletely exposed. At that time, there must be only one dead end.

    "This...but... Elder Sanbai, is your news reliable? If Young Miss Li is really of the fire attribute, it is impossible for the people of the Cloudy Qilin n to have no suspicion all the time and only want to match her with Young Master Li. Unless she has never made a move in front of the high-level Cloudy Qilin n, but in this case, Li Shihong can''t be sure of her true talent, right?"

    Huang Sanbai snorted, and said, "Why don''t you even understand this? Didn''t you tell me just now that Li Shihong treated Li Shihong differently because of Young Miss Li''s amazing performance in the Illusion Array of the Cloudy Qilin n? What kind of ce, even I, an outsider, has heard of it, so it''s impossible for you to know everything about it?"

    Hearing what he said, his spy came back to his senses.

    The situation inside the Illusion Array cannot be seen from the outside at all.

    That is to say, when the little girl made a move, the top management of the Cloudy Qilin n didn''t actually see it with their own eyes at all, they just saw her Illusion Array points.

    In this way, it made sense.

 Chapter 4042 Her Identity Is Very Suspicious (1)

    Seeing that his expression had softened, Huang Sanbai added, "Don''t worry, can I still harm you? There are only a few people in our n who have a spy like you, so it''s impossible for me to let you die without being sure."

    Only then did the spy feel relieved.

    The two discussed in the room for a while, and confirmed the details of the action to wait for.

    Then, the spy didn''t stay any longer, and after finding the right time, he sneaked back to the Sacred Phoenix n.

    ...

    The next day, as soon as Huang Yueli and Li Moying woke up, Liu Buyan came.

    "Junior Sister, Junior Sister, I''ve heard about what happened to you yesterday, but I didn''t expect you..."

    His excited voice stopped abruptly, and he looked at the young couple who hugged and kissed me early in the morning, with expressions of choking on dog food.

    "Damn, didn''t you have enough intimacyst night? What did it look like this early in the morning? The door''s not even closed!" Liu Buyan used them angrily.

    Li Moying''s expression was cold, and he nced at him lightly, "I thought that when most people enter other people''s rooms, they would know to knock on the door."

    Liu Buyan choked suddenly and couldn''t speak.

    Indeed, just now he heard the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n telling about the test of the array yesterday, he was so excited for a moment, he ran over to talk to Huang Yueli and the others, seeing that the door was only ajar, he pushed the door open without hesitation and entered without knocking indeed.

    He knew he was in the wrong, so he could only touch his nose and forcibly change the subject.

    "He he, I didn''t? I don''t remember if I knocked on the door... Oh well, that''s right! I heard that when you signed up yesterday, you were questioned by the Steward of Floating Sea, and you directly destroyed their test array. I didn''t get to see such excitement! If I had known, I would have signed up with you."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Because he didn''t want to be stuffed with the romantic atmosphere that was lingering around the two of them all day, Liu Buyan purposely didn''t follow them yesterday, and went to sign up alone.

    The whole process of his registration was very smooth. He returned to the Cloudy Qilin n''s residence early and locked himself in his room to cultivate. He didn''t know that so many things happened after he retreated.

    Looking back at this moment, he was really annoyed.

    He has never seen such a bigmotion!

    The corner of Huang Yueli''s mouth twitched, "You are really afraid that the world will not be chaotic! Your Junior Sister has been bullied by the steward of Floating Sea. You don''t want toe to help me get justice, but you want toe and have fun?"

    Liu Buyan waved his hand disapprovingly, "Have you been bullied? Are you kidding me? It''s good that you didn''t bully others! Besides, you obviously bullied others yesterday! Such an array that has been used for tens of thousands of years has been ruined by you guys!"

    Li Moying frowned slightly, and looked at Liu Buyan with displeasure.

    "What on earth are you here for? If there''s nothing else, you can get out!"

    He came back tootest night. Little Li''er went to bed after eating. He finally waited until his little fox woke up and wanted to eat some tofu. Finally, he kissed her but that stinky Liu Buyan had toe out from nowhere!

    This guy was really lingering everywhere!

    His voice was cold and severe. If it were someone else, he would have been scared out of his wits by Young Master Li''s power.

    However, Liu Buyan was already used to him like this, and he was not affected at all, with a smug look on his face, "I came to give you information! I went to sign up yesterday, but I heard a lot of news. It''s especially about the masters who participated in the God Realm''s Grand Meet! How about it? Do you want to know? If you want to know, just ask me?"

 Chapter 4043 Her Identity Is Very Suspicious (2)

    It was rare to be able to show off in front of these two, so Liu Buyan was very smug.

    To participate in such apetition, strength was one aspect and intelligence was another aspect. They were equally important.

    After all, only by knowing your enemy and yourself can one win every battle.

    However, as soon as he spoke, both Huang Yueli and Li Moying cast contemptuous looks at him, and thenpletely ignored him.

    After Liu Buyan was stunned for a moment, he couldn''t help jumping up, "Hey, didn''t you two listen to what I just said? You don''t want to know who are your biggestpetitors in the God Realm''s Grand Meet?"

    Huang Yueli curled her lips, "Should they all be heaven-level geniuses? I''ve heard that the strength of these people should not be much different from Li Leyun, so how strong can they be? Why bother?"

    To her, dealing with the affairs of the Sacred Phoenix n was the most important thing.

    Others were not worth wasting effort.

    After Liu Buyan heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched, feeling depressed for a while.

    He had been despised by his Junior Sister again!

    The gap between this person and another person is too great!

    Apart from these two monster-level geniuses in front of them, which other cultivators are not desperately seeking news about the participating masters? He even heard that the exclusive news sold in the teahouse have been sold at sky-high prices!

    "Alright, I told you I''m not interested anymore, why haven''t you left yet?" Li Moying issued the order to evict the guest again.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Liu Buyan came back to his senses, and hurriedly said: "You really don''t want to hear it? In fact, the cultivators in the God Realm are not only heaven-level geniuses, some mysterious families will still have hidden masters participating in thepetition, such as the Veracious Wyvern n, which was one of the special branches of the great god ns. Because the n used to be the royal n that dominated the gods. I heard that their geniuses are not divided by god-level and heaven-level grades, but have their own set of judgment standards. It''s hard to see how strong they are."

    These words caught the attention of Li Moying and Huang Yueli.

    The two looked at each other and thought of Jun Sihan at the same time.

    Jun Sihan and Li Moying once fought against the Sky Devil. At that time, his strength was slightly higher than Li Moying''s, and it was indeed beyond the reach of ordinary heaven-level geniuses.

    "Brother, are you talking about Jun Sihan? Do you have any information about him?" Huang Yueli turned her head and asked.

    Liu Buyan didn''t answer right away, but raised his chin, "Now you know how important I am?"

    Huang Yueliughed dryly, "Senior Brother, of course you are important! Is there any need to ask? If you have anything to say, hurry up and say it."

    Only then did Liu Buyan say: "The news about Jun Sihan is...he didn''te."

    "Didn''te?" Li Moying frowned slightly, looking very surprised, "How is this possible? Last time when I separated from Big Brother Jun, he made an appointment with me to fight in the God Realm. Besides, Even if he doesn''t want toe, for the honor of the Veracious Wyvern n, he has toe."

    As the Young Master of the n, this was an inescapable responsibility.

    Moreover, Jun Sihan is different from Li Moying. He grew up in the Veracious Wyvern n and has a great sense of n honor. It is impossible for him to miss such a grand event.

    Liu Buyan said: "Everyone finds it strange, but Jun Sihan really didn''te, and the Veracious Wyvern n has confirmed the news. However, I heard some gossip that something happened to Jun Sihan''s son which was why he couldn''t make it. This must be fake, right? How could Jun Sihan have a son?"

 Chapter 4044 Her Identity Is Very Suspicious (3)

    Jun Sihan was indeed a few years older than Li Moying, but not by much.

    At least in the God Realm, he was still considered a teenager.

    It was rare for a peerless genius with such a high talent to get married at such a young age. Like Huang Yueli and Li Moying, it can be said that there are not many couples in the entire God Realm.

    And Jun Sihan was even more powerful, and he already has a son?

    Wasn''t this nonsense?

    Huang Yueli frowned, showing a bit of worry, "How could this happen? Something happened to Yunxi''s son? How worried she must be! Sigh, it hasn''t been long since we left the Empyrean Fox Continent, and unexpectedly we didn''t even know about such a big event!"

    Xia Yunxi was the first friend she made after arriving in God Realm.

    When the two parted, Xia Yunxi even invited her to Veracious Wyvern Continent as a guest, saying that she would bring her son to her and recognize her as a godmother!

    In the end, before she even saw her future godson, she said that something happened to him.

    Moreover, Huang Yueli guessed that what happened to Jun Sihan''s son must not be trivial, otherwise, it would not affect the Young Master''s participation in the God Realm''s Grand Meet.

    Li Moying also frowned, but when he saw the worried face of thedy beside him, he calmed down andforted her: "Don''t worry too much, the background of the Veracious Wyvern n even exceeds that of the Cloudy Qilin n and the Sacred Phoenix n, no matter what happens, there must be a way to deal with it. When the God Realm''s Grand Meet is over, we will find a time to go and see them."

    Huang Yueli nodded, "Sigh, that''s the only way."

    Hearing the discussion between the two, Liu Buyan''s eyes widened.

    "Wait, what do you two mean...Could it be that Jun Sihan really has a son?"

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, "Yes, I heard from his wife himself that he is already five years old!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The three of them were talking when suddenly someone knocked on the door.

    A servant girl came in and reported: "Young Master, youngdy, the Right Protector of the Ind Master''s mansion suddenly arrived, and the Patriarch asked the two of you to go to the front to meet him."

    "Right Protector?" Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows in doubt.

    Li Moying was also slightly taken aback, "I heard that the Ind Master of Floating Sea is a peerless powerhouse in the Life Profound Realm. He rarely leaves the Ind Master''s mansion. If there is any important matter, it is done through the two Protectors, the Left Protector and the Right Protector." This time, the Right Protector came to convey his message. This Right Protector is also a powerhouse at the peak of the Dao Profound Realm, and is a well-known master in the entire God Realm. I wonder what he came here for?"

    "Could it be rted to what happened to us yesterday?" Huang Yueli guessed.

    While discussing in low voices, the two had already stood up and walked out the door.

    Although the ones who came were first-rate powerhouses from the God Realm, none of them showed any nervousness.

    In the front hall, Li Shihong''s voice came from afar.

    "Moying, Young Miss Li,e in quickly! His Excellency, the Right Protector, has been waiting for you for a long time."

    "Are you really here to look for us?" Huang Yueli muttered, and was pulled in by Li Moying.

    As soon as they entered the room, they felt a powerful pressure of profound force!

    This astonishing momentum, with an unprecedented sense of oppression, made Huang Yueli feel a strong impact, and her body shook before she stood still.

    For a moment, deep thought appeared in Huang Yueli''s eyes.

    Sinceing to the God Realm, this is the first time she hase into direct contact with a strong person at the peak of the Dao Profound Realm. He was indeed several times stronger than a second-rate guy like Huang Sanbai!

 Chapter 4045 Her Identity Is Very Suspicious (4)

    However, if it was just a normal contact, Huang Yueli didn''t think that the other party could form such a powerful impact on her.

    It can only be said that the Right Protector intentionally released his profound strength with the intention of testing and probing, and wanted to test the depth of Huang Yueli and Li Moying.

    Sure enough, the Right Protector immediately retracted his profound energy after releasing it, and at the same time, a hint of shock shed in his eyes.

    "Ha ha, I believe the two are Young Master Li and Young Miss Li. They are indeed extremely talented. I have organized more than a dozen Grand Meets in the Floating Sea all these years, and I have never seen such peerless geniuses like these two! "

    The Right Protector was shocked by the strength of the two, and his attitude became much more polite.

    Previously, the Ind Master specially asked him toe here to give the array patterns, but he was still a little reluctant.

    After all, with the status of the Right Protector in Floating Sea, he canpletely sit on an equal footing with the Patriarchs of the major forces. Even if Li Moying is a god-level genius, he was only a junior, and now he was only a cultivator of the Heart Profound Realm.

    It''s more or less unreasonable for him to have such a well-known top experte to visit him in person.

    But just now, after he released his profound strength and secretly tested each other with this young couple, he realized that he waspletely wrong.

    He also thought that the so-called god-level geniuses were just a little bit better than heaven-level geniuses.

    But now he understands that there is noparison between a heaven-level genius and a god-level genius!

    That kind of talent can only be described as against the sky!

    These two juniors were only in their twenties, and both were only in the Heart Profound Realm. However, under the might of him, a strong Dao Profound Realm, they didn''t back down even a single step and beared it easily.

    And right behind them, there were several elders in the Dao Profound Realm of the Cloudy Qilin n, all of whom were pale and couldn''t bear it.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The Right Protector had the intention of making friends, so he immediately stopped being a secret, and said directly: "I came here today at the order of the Ind Master."

    Li Moying raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking of something.

    "I''ve heard about the reputation of the Ind Master for a long time, but I don''t know what he would like from us?"

    The Right Protector chuckled, "The two of you caused quite a ruckus yesterday on Gravity Ind''s Square. Even our Floating Sea test array that has been used for tens of thousands of years can''t resist Young Master Li''s random move! It''s true that each new generation excels the previous, making us old fellows ashamed!"

    Hearing this, Li Shihong''s expression changed slightly, and he jumped in front of Li Moying to intervene: "Your Excellency, you really dare not take this seriously. Moying and Young Miss Li are still young, and young people are bound to be arrogant, and their actions are not prudent. Please don''t be harsh on them. We, the Cloudy Qilin n, canpensate for the loss caused by the Floating Sea."

    Li Shihong seemed a little nervous.

    Yesterday, he heard that Li Moying had damaged Floating Sea''s array, but he didn''t take it seriously, but today the Right Protector came in person and said he was ordered by the Ind Master. This was not an easy matter.

    The strength of the Ind Master was at least in the top ten among all the masters in the God Realm.

    Although the Cloudy Qilin n also has a few Supreme Elders in the Life Profound Realm, they couldn''te here after all.

    Moreover, they were now on the territory of the Ind Master.

    If the Ind Master med Li Moying for this, the matter would be difficult.

    Hearing this, the Right Protector shook his head repeatedly, "Patriarch Li, you misunderstood. I have already understood what happened yesterday. It was our Floating Sea Steward who behaved inappropriately. How can we me Young Master Li?"

 Chapter 4046 Her Identity Is Very Suspicious (5)

    "Several stewards were also acting ording to the rules, but there were some misunderstandings. They''re all misunderstandings!"

    Hearing that, the Right Protector had voluntarily backed down, Li Shihong hurriedly said a few polite words.

    Not only was he heaving a sigh of relief, but he also felt a burst of secret joy in his heart!

    Judging from the Right Protector''s tone, not only did he not mean to me Li Moying, but he also admired him quite a bit. Could it be... Li Moying''s performance yesterday didn''t offend the Ind Master, but got the Ind Master''s favour?

    While he was still guessing, Right Protector had already taken out a book with a blue cover from his pocket.

    "Young Miss Li, I heard that you made a bet with those stewards at that time, saying that as long as Young Master Li can destroy the test array, the stewards will give you the array pattern. It''s a pity that they can''t get the pattern and can only report to the Ind Master. The Ind Master personally issued an order, to let me send it to you. Please take a look, is this what you want?"

    Hearing this, Li Shihong and the elders in the room all widened their eyes and looked at Huang Yueli in shock.

    They never thought that Right Protector You came to the residence of the Cloudy Qilin n for this reason!

    Young Miss Li actually dared to bet with the steward of Floating Sea!

    Moreover, it was not idental that Li Moying destroyed the test array, but it was all likely to help the girl he likes get the array pattern!

    Even if they were god-level geniuses, it would be too arrogant to do so, right?

    What''s even more outrageous is that the Ind Master didn''t even think there was anything wrong with it, and even made a special trip to ask the Right Protector to send them the array pattern!

    After a short period of shock, Li Shihong couldn''t help but sh a gleam of joy in his eyes!

    It seems that Li Moying and Huang Yueli must have shown amazing talent and strength at that time, and even the top powerhouses like the Ind Master wanted to win over them, and they did not hesitate to send out patterns to show their favour.

    If this kind of thing gets out, it will definitely greatly enhance the prestige of Li Moying and the entire Cloudy Qilin n.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Compared to the cautiousness of the elders, Huang Yueli herself didn''t take it seriously at all.

    She reached out her hand calmly, took the blue book, opened it and took a rough look.

    Then she said in surprise: "Yes, that''s it! It''s exactly the same as the pattern that shed on the array yesterday. Your Excellency Right Protector, thank you very much, and I would like to trouble you to thank Lord Ind Master for me. This is very helpful. It''s really important to me and it''ll help me so much."

    Seeing that Huang Yueli''s attitude was so natural, the Right Protector was taken aback for a second, and then he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.

    Real geniuses are indeed different, and it''s no wonder that the Ind Master values them so much.

    After the matter was over, Li Shihong still wanted to invite the Right Protector to stay for dinner, but the Right Protector insisted on leaving.

    Before leaving, he didn''t forget to take a few more nces at Li Moying and Huang Yueli.

    These two peerless geniuses actually fell into the Cloudy Qilin n. Could it be that the future God Realm really belongs to the Cloudy Qilin n?

    After the Right Protector left, Huang Yueli was in a hurry to go back to study the array patterns, so she quickly went back to their courtyard with Li Moying in hand.

    As soon as they left, there was a burst of exmations in the main hall.

    The Elders who witnessed everything just now were all very excited.

    "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that even the Ind Master of the Floating Sea would think so highly of our Young Master, and let the Right Protector personally send over the array pattern! This is the only copy in the entire God Realm! He''s really worthy of being our Young Master!"

    "What you said is not very right? They obviously gave the array pattern to Young Miss Li?"

 Chapter 4047 Her Identity Is Very Suspicious (6)

    "Even if it''s for Young Miss Li, isn''t the person who damaged the array the Young Master? Besides, Young Miss Li and the Young Master have such a good rtionship, they will definitely be a couple in the future. What is the difference? Young Miss Li''s, isn''t it the Young Master''s as well?"

    "That''s right, what you said is so true! We, the Cloudy Qilin n, have hit the jackpot this time!"

    "When the Young Master marries her into the n and gives birth to a few Young Masters of pure blood, won''t our Cloudy Qilin n be invincible?"

    Li Shihong also twirled his moustache and smiled verycently.

    However, as the Patriarch, he was still much more stable than the others. Seeing that the people were talking more and more outrageously, he coughed a few times in a hurry.

    "Ahem, everyone, don''t think about things so far away. The most important thing right now is God Realm''s Grand Meet. As for the marriage between Moying and Young Miss Li, we have to trust Moying. If we rush too quickly, it may backfire! "

    Hearing the joyfulughter in the main hall, at the door, a middle-aged man in a ck robe had an increasingly ugly face.

    "Unexpectedly, even the Ind Master... If the two god-level geniuses of the Cloudy Qilin n continue to grow, then the Sacred Phoenix n will really have no way out!"

    Thinking of what the Right Protector said just now, after hesitating for a while, he finally made up his mind and walked into the main hall.

    "Patriarch."

    Seeing the man in ck approaching, Li Shihong was a little surprised, "Steward He, why are you here?"

    This Steward He was one of the spies ced by the Sacred Phoenix n in the Cloudy Qilin n and he was the most sessful one.

    Because although his blood was impure and his talent was very low, he was a rare talent in business.

    Such kind of talent is very scarce in the major forces, and once one is found, it can be reused by the n.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    After all, so many cultivators in the n need to consume a lot of resources to cultivate, so it was definitely not enough to sit and eat.

    Most of the nsmen with low talents, as well as ordinary people who were attached to the big forces, mainly work in the industries of the big forces.

    It was very difficult to find a Steward who can manage these industries well and even further expand them.

    Therefore, Li Shihong attached great importance to Steward He.

    Steward He approached Li Shihong, lowered his voice and said, "Patriarch, this subordinate has something very important to report, and I hope we can take a step aside to speak."

    Li Shihong gave him a strange look, "What''s the matter? All the Elders present here are the Elders of the n, why don''t we just talk about it."

    Steward He looked embarrassed, "Patriarch, this is really not a good thing to say! This subordinate has dyed your time. This news is really important."

    Although Li Shihong was full of doubts, seeing what he said was so serious, he still decided to listen.

    He waved his hand and told the Elders to leave.

    "Tell me, what exactly is it?"

    Steward He looked around, looking terrified, and made sure that there was no one around, so he whispered: "Patriarch, I overheard the conversation between two cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n in the teahouse in Floating Sea, and they even designed a shocking Big conspiracy, and our Cloudy Qilin n has already stepped into their trap!"

    "What? What conspiracy? Please exin clearly." Hearing this, Li Shihong frowned and asked.

    Steward He said word by word: "It is said that the mysterious girl Li next to the Young Master is the god-level genius who was rumoured to have been murdered by the Sacred Phoenix n!"

 Chapter 4048 Her Identity Is Very Suspicious (7)

    "What... what? You... what did you say?!"

    As Li Shihong stood up from his seat in shock, he identally knocked over the teacup on the table and it fell to the ground, shattering all over the ground with a resounding crash.

    But soon, he calmed down again, sat down again, and said: "What kind of nonsense rumours are these, can you believe such nonsense? This was clearly a n by the Sacred Phoenix n to sow discord! Steward He, I think you are usually a calm and collected person, can such a stable person as yourself even believe such words? It is obviously nonsense!"

    "Young Miss Li is just a human race, and she doesn''t have the aura of the Ancient God ns at all. Moreover, if she is really a god-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n, the Sacred Phoenix n will immediately recognise her. How could she be allowed toe to the Cloudy Qilin n?"

    Li Shihong felt that he still had brains. How could such an obviously impossible thing happen?

    "Those people from the Sacred Phoenix n may have let you hear these words on purpose, so you take it seriously! Don''t spread it outside, do you hear?"

    Li Shihong''s first reaction wasplete disbelief, which was already expected by Steward He, so he didn''t feel any panic at all.

    Of course, on the surface, he still made a frightened expression, bowed his head and admitted his mistake.

    However, when Li Shihong waved him to go down, he insisted on standing where he was, hesitating to speak several times.

    "Patriarch, this subordinate knows that this is inappropriate, but... but... this subordinate still thinks that Young Miss Li is a bit suspicious..."

    "What do you mean?" Li Shihong''s face darkened, "I have already made it very clear that Young Miss Li cannot be from the Sacred Phoenix n. If she is, there are so many elders with outstanding cultivation bases in the n. Doesn''t it mean that not even one of them can see that?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Subordinate...subordinate doesn''t mean that..." Steward He gritted his teeth, and with an expression of resignation, he said loudly regardless: "Patriarch, this subordinate really can''t see you being deceived by a little girl again, no matter you believe it or not, what I should say, I still want to say!"

    "The origin of that Young Miss Li is very suspicious. She said that she is the daughter of a Spirit Medicine Master. She lived in seclusion in the mountains with her father and Senior Brothers since she was a child, learning medical skills. Where did her cultivatione from? Even if her talent is high enough, as we all know, the higher the talent, the more resources are needed to advance, and staying in the deep mountains without the support of big forces, can she easily reach the Heart Profound Realm?"

    "Also, she suddenly appeared in the Cloudy Qilin n. The timing is too good, right? The Young Master was unconscious, and she appeared, and even concealed her talent. Is there really no purpose?"

    "When I say this, you may think that I am making wild guesses, Patriarch, but I have evidence! Once I happened to pass by the Young Master''s residence and saw Young Miss Li practicing in it. She is clearly of a fire attribute!"

    Steward He looked like he was going all out, and spoke quickly, like pouring beans, and said what he wanted to say.

    Li Shihong had no time to interrupt him.

    Originally, Steward He was so rude, but Li Shihong couldn''t help but want someone to drag him out.

    However, Li Shihong''s expression changed on the spot after he heard thest sentence he said clearly.

    "What did you say? That Young Miss Li is a fire attribute cultivator? How is this possible?"

    Steward He said: "How is this impossible? That''s the truth! Patriarch, please recall, has she never formally made a move in front of the Elders?"

 Chapter 4049 Her Identity Is Very Suspicious (8)

    Li Shihong frowned slightly, and began to recall various deeds of Huang Yueli after he arrived at the Cloudy Qilin n.

    At first, he didn''t have any expression on his face, but as time passed, the expression on his face became more and more serious.

    When no one mentioned it, he had never thought about it carefully.

    However, once he was led to think about it, Li Shihong easily found some doubtful points.

    For example, he has never seen Huang Yueli make a serious move.

    Although Huang Yueli had had several disputes with Li Leyun and Li Zijun in front of him, the two sides were rtively restrained in their actions, and neither time has she ever shown any special skills.

    Under such circumstances, it was too easy to hide one''s own strength.

    And the time when they were really asked to confirm Huang Yueli''s talent, Huang Yueli was actually fighting inside the Illusion Array, and she couldn''t be seen from the outside, and her strength was only judged based on points.

    So, no one can tell what kind of attribute she had.

    Steward He stood aside, looking at Li Shihong''s gradually gloomy face, knowing that he had already seeded by half, he couldn''t help but feel secretly happy.

    At this moment, Li Shihong looked at him, and he quickly put away the smile on his lips, and put on a respectful and rigorous posture.

    Li Shihong frowned and said, "But, there is one thing that doesn''t make sense. If Young Miss Li is really from the Sacred Phoenix n, she can''t hide herself from morning till night, right? Moying eats and lives with Young Miss Li. They cultivate together, if she has a problem, how can it be impossible to hide it from Moying?"

    Steward He couldn''t help but said: "Patriarch, this... this subordinate dares to say that the Young Master is obviously fascinated by that Young Miss Li now. Even if Young Miss Li has any problems, he will..."

    "Shut up!"

    Hearing this, Li Shihong''s expression changed, and he suddenly stopped him.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Young Master''s rights and wrongs are something that a servant like you can talk about indiscriminately?"

    Steward He quickly shut his mouth, looking extremely terrified.

    In fact, it is impossible for him not to know that with Li Moying''s identity and status in the Cloudy Qilin n, it was very taboo to discuss the Young Master''s conduct.

    Saying that Huang Yueli has a problem is easy to offend, but after all, she is an outsider and has not yet married into the Cloudy Qilin n.

    However, Li Moying has already been recognized as the future Patriarch of the Cloudy Qilin n. His reputation cannot be damaged in the slightest. All members of the Cloudy Qilin n cannot discuss it casually.

    Steward He was aware of this, but he had to say these words.

    Li Shihong reprimanded Steward He and sent him away.

    From the beginning to the end, he never stated whether he believed his words.

    However, Steward He was not in a hurry, because he believed that Li Shihong would definitely not allow a person with a suspicious identity to be the Young Madam of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    As long as the news Huang Sanbai gave him is true, and that Young Miss Li is really a fire attribute cultivator, then this matter will be a big deal sooner orter.

    Even if she can prove that she is a human race, but the two parties have already fallen out, this marriage will definitely fall through.

    Steward He guessed right.

    After he left, Li Shihong stayed in the room alone, thinking for a long time, and didn''te back to his senses until it was dark.

    The first thing he did was to instruct his guard, "Go and invite Elder Tao to discuss matters."

 Chapter 4050 Young Master Enamoured By Beauty (1)

    Li Yuntao rushed over quickly.

    When he saw Li Shihong, he was startled.

    During the day earlier, Li Shihong was still full of joy, because Li Moying and Huang Yueli had appeared in the sights of the Ind Master, and the entire Cloudy Qilin n was beaming with joy from top to bottom.

    But only a few hourster, Li Shihong had a sad expression on his face, as if he was under some huge pressure.

    "Patriarch, subordinate..."

    "Yuntao, go and close the door first. I just called you here alone this time. I have a top-secret matter to discuss with you. Don''t let others hear it."

    Li Yuntao''s heart skipped a beat.

    In the middle of the night, Li Shihong even called him to discuss matters alone...

    Could it be that something serious happened in the n?

    "Yuntao, I came to you this time for one thing, and I want to hear your opinion."

    Li Shihong hesitated again and again, but still felt that he should find someone to discuss with him, and he should not make a rash decision.

    This kind of thing must be done with extreme caution, at least until Young Miss Li''s real identity has been confirmed, she must not feel that something was wrong.

    On the one hand, if she was really a cultivator of the Sacred Phoenix n, once she starts to scare the snake, she will not be able to figure out the plot of the Sacred Phoenix n.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    On the other hand, if Young Miss Li is innocent, and after she gets angry with her, if she turns against Li Moying, the Cloudy Qilin n will also suffer a heavy loss.

    Li Shihong sighed, and repeated in front of Li Yuntao what Steward He had told him earlier.

    Finally, he asked: "Yuntao, what do you think...is it true or not?"

    Li Yuntao never expected that what Li Shihong wanted to discuss with him would be such a shocking event!

    The more he listened, the more stunned he became. He was stunned for a while, and only came back to his senses under Li Shihong''s repeated questioning.

    "This... this... this subordinate feels that this matter is unlikely to be true. If the Sacred Phoenix n can let their god-level geniusese to our Cloudy Qilin n to do detailed work, it would be too hearty! What if If something happened to them, their god-level geniuses would be dead! Besides,st time we reasoned with the Sacred Phoenix n because of the young master''sa, the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n were filled with righteous indignation and used the young master of killing him first. Without their god-level genius, it doesn''t look like a lie."

    "This is the second thing I can''t figure out!" Li Shihong twitched his beard, "Moying is not going to kill people if he doesn''t agree with him. Moreover, if the Sacred Phoenix n really has a god-level genius, their strength should be It won''t be too far behind Moying. How can they kill him if he wants to? After Moying woke up, I asked him about it, and he only said that he had fought with the other party, and he didn''t admit that he killed the other side."

    "This..." Li Yuntao was also lost in thought.

    After a while, he said: "Since the Patriarch is worried, we can find a way to test Young Miss Li first. We can''t just say that she is a spy, right?"

    "That''s right, I thought so too, but...how can we test her so as not to arouse her suspicion?" Li Shihong looked worried.

    Li Yuntao thought for a while and said, "Actually, this matter is not difficult to say. Since Steward He said that he had seen Young Miss Li practice and found out that she is a fire attribute cultivator, let''s confirm this first."

    As soon as Li Shihong heard it, he understood, "That''s right. The God Realm''s Grand Meet ising soon. Young Miss Li must be cultivating now. Let''s sneak in and know it at a nce."

 Chapter 4051 Young Master Enamoured By Beauty (2)

    After the two discussed and decided, they both felt that this matter should not be dyed.

    If Huang Yueli and the others were prepared, the results would be inurate, so they had to go that very night.

    Li Shihong and Li Yuntao changed into a set of ck robes and sneaked towards Li Moying''s courtyard.

    However, what they could not have imagined was that when the two of them pushed the door out, a little purple silhouette by the door, under the cover of the night, quickly rushed out along the corner of the wall.

    It was so fast that it ran into Li Moying''s small courtyard and went straight to the main hall.

    "Master, Master! And Lil'' Big Sister! I heard a huge secret!"

    In the main hall, Li Moying was holding his wife''s slender white wrist and pulling her into his arms.

    Today Huang Yueli has been concentrating on cultivating and had no time to talk to him. He managed to find the time just after dinner and nned to kiss her secretly.

    But who knew, just as he lifted Huang Yueli''s delicate chin, he heard an immature voiceing from outside the door.

    Immediately afterwards, a purple figure flew in like lightning.

    Huang Yueli immediately pushed away the man who was hugging her, and looked back at the Little Qilin, "Lc Jadeite, you''re back! What did you just say? What did you hear?"

    Li Moying was interrupted, feeling unhappy, frowned slightly and nced at the Little Qilin.

    The Little Qilin trembled, quickly moved her short legs, ran to Huang Yueli''sp andy down on her stomach.

    Huang Yueli shook her head amusedly, "Moying, why are you so cruel to children! Alright, Lc Jadeite, tell us quickly what you heard."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Thinking of his reason foring, Little Qilin quickly raised her head and said loudly, "Miss, it''s not good! I heard the Patriarch and that elder Tao talking secretly, trying to expose your identity!"

    Both Huang Yueli and Li Moying were shocked, and then they looked at each other.

    "What''s going on here? Why did the Patriarch suddenly doubt Little Li''er''s identity?" Li Moying suddenly became serious.

    This morning, when the two of them left from Li Shihong''s ce, they saw Steward He from the outer gate rushing back from the outside.

    Moreover, when he looked up and saw Li Moying and the others, he seemed to be taken aback, and hastily lowered his head to avoid their sight.

    Such an attitude seems a bit suspicious. Although Huang Yueli and Li Moying didn''t know what he wanted to do, but for the sake of caution, they still left the Little Qilin nearby, and let her secretly listen and see what was going on with this Steward He.

    As a result, the Little Qilin stayed outside all day and didn''te back until night.

    Both Huang Yueli and Li Moying thought she was ying outside, so they didn''t think much about it.

    But who would have thought that at night, she would suddenlye back with such shocking news.

    "Just... that is, the Steward He in front was hiding in the room with the Patriarch, muttering, I can''t hear clearly, it seems that the Sacred Phoenix n was mentioned... After Steward He left, the Patriarch went to Elder Tao. The two are on their way to our courtyard after changing into a set of ck robes, covering their faces in disguise, as if they wanted to test Lil'' Big Sister. Lil'' Big Sister, they won''t know that you are from the Sacred Phoenix n, right?"

    The Little Qilin spoke rapidly.

    Huang Yueli frowned, "What''s the origin of Steward He? How could he know my identity?"

 Chapter 4052 Young Master Enamoured By Beauty (3)

    If it is said that the guards around Li Moying betrayed him and leaked her identity, it was still possible.

    However, Steward He...

    He was an outsider who was in charge of running the family business, it was impossible for him to enter the Cloudy Qilin n''s back mountain residence at ordinary times, and he had no contact with Li Moying and Huang Yueli at all. How could he possibly guess Huang Yueli''s identity?

    Li Moying thought for a while, "There are very few people who can get in touch with you. The guards around us are all carefully selected, and it is impossible to do such a thing. The only exnation is that the news from Steward He came from... ¡­outside."

    As he spoke, he took a deep look at Huang Yueli.

    Although Li Moying''s words were notplete, Huang Yueli was connected with him andpletely understood what he meant.

    "We have the same thoughts. I''m afraid this matter has something to do with Huang Sanbai. This time round, we made such a bigmotion, he must have heard about it. Others can''t guess my identity. However, it is impossible for him not to know. He knew that we were together since Forest Shade Town."

    Li Moying nodded, "Come to think of it, Huang Sanbai must have been scared to death when he found out that you were still alive, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so eager to find someone to test you."

    "He''s really not a fool, this strategy of sowing dissension is really well yed." Huang Yueli sneered slightly, "If we didn''t happen to bump into Steward He who was acting so suspiciously, we would not have been so careful. Then when Patriarch Lies over, they would have bumped into me cultivting. Based on their knowledge of cultivation, if they saw me cultivating at close range, they would be more or less have some doubts and it would not be easy to fool them."

    As she spoke, she raised her hand and touched the Little Qilin by her feet, "Lc Jadeite, this time is thanks to you. You are so clever."

    The Little Qilin shook her tail happily.

    It was veryfortable to be touched by Huang Yueli. At first, she wanted to rub against her palm, but at this moment, she suddenly felt a chill.

    Looking up, Li Moying was looking at her coldly.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The Little Qilin was so frightened that she jumped out from under the hostess'' hands, rushed into the courtyard with a whoosh.

    Woo hoo, why is the Master so jealous? She was a female Qilin!

    Huang Yueli watched the Little Qilin turn into a bolt of lightning and left, feeling a little dumbfounded, "Lc Jadeite is still young, she can''t sit still, she only stayed for a while, so she can''t wait to go out and y."

    Seeing that she misunderstood, Li Moying didn''t exin, but said: "Fortunately, we got the news in advance, so this matter is not difficult to deal with, so we can simply use their n and let them see you cultivate and confirm that you are not a fire attribute cultivator, that''ll be fine."

    Huang Yueli smiled, "That''s right, it looks like God is on our side. However, if we want to hide the truth, I need my Senior Brother to help. I''ll go find him first, and then we''ll just..."

    ...

    Not long after, two figures donned in ck appeared near Li Moying''s courtyard.

    The speed of the two of them was not fast, but there was no sound under their feet, and there was no sound at all.

    When they got closer, the two of them suddenly stopped at the same time andmunicated with each other with their spiritual sense.

    "Be careful! Moying''s courtyard is surrounded by simple defensive arrays! Rushing in will definitely rm them."

    "Looking at it this way, the matter is even more suspicious. If there is nothing wrong, why deploy a defensive array?"

 Chapter 4053 Young Master Enamoured By Beauty(4)

    "Maybe... it''s just that she doesn''t want to be disturbed when she is cultivating?"

    "I hope that''s the case! However, now that we are in the residence of the Cloudy Qilin n, who would disturb their cultivation? Making such an arrangement is purely superfluous!"

    As both Li Shihong and Li Yuntao exchanged nces, their gaze deepened.

    There was one thing that they all had doubts in their hearts, but they all tacitly kept silent.

    That is, if Young Miss Li really has a problem, does Li Moying know about it?

    If he knew, why didn''t he tell the Patriarch and still stay with Young Miss Li every day?

    In fact, judging from the two of them being inseparable every day, the possibility of Li Moying knowing about it was ny-nine percent.

    However, both Li Shihong and Li Yuntao were unwilling to face this fact, and kept silent at the same time.

    "It''s not an option to guess here, just go and have a look."

    "But those arrays..."

    "It''s alright, this is just a verymon defensive array. I have been in the army for many years, and I know a little bit about the array. It should be no problem to go around it."

    With Li Yuntao''s statement, Li Shihong felt a little relieved and nodded.

    Li Yuntao led Li Shihong to find a meandering path among the nearby bushes.

    Since it was alreadyte at night, many birds had returned to their nests in the trees. By the way, all kinds of extremely smelly bird droppings also fell from the sky from time to time.

    As soon as Li Shihong raised his head, a lump fell on his face, making him so disgusted that he almost vomited out.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Seeing that he was about to lose his temper, Li Yuntao quickly reminded him through sound transmission with his spiritual sense, "Patriarch, don''t move around or make a sound! We are already inside the array now, you must follow me closely, if you make a mistake A little bit, it will touch the array, and if the two of us are seen by then, it will be hard to exin it!"

    Why doesn''t Li Shihong know this truth?

    It''s just that at the moment when the stench hit, he was just impulsive.

    Not long after, he calmed down, suppressed his nausea, and said, "Alright, stop talking nonsense, and move forward quickly."

    The two quickened their pace, but the array was veryplicated. Even with Li Yuntao''s rich experience, it took half an hour to walk out of the bushes.

    When they saw the sun again, the two of them were almost moved to tears!

    Finally, they''ve managed to leave that horrid ce!

    "Alright, we''ve entered the small courtyard now. The courtyard is not big. Young Miss Li must be in one of the three rooms in the middle..."

    "Moying''s guards are all guarding the door, let''s be careful, pass this way, don''t go through the main door."

    After the two discussed it, they hid secretly in the darkness, thinking that no one else was aware of them.

    How could they have imagined that the whereabouts of the two of them had already been reported to Huang Yueli by the Little Qilin.

    After listening to Little Qilin''s narration, the corners of Liu Buyan''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, "I finally understand, why, Junior Sister, you deliberately left the w in this array in that position!"

    Huang Yueli was drinking a cup of hot tea, when she heard what he said, she smiled slightly, "Why? Don''t make wild guesses! I didn''t keep it on purpose at all, it was just a coincidence."

    "I''ll believe you only if I''m a ghost!" Seeing that she still refused to admit it, Liu Buyan was even more speechless, "Anyone who offends you is really unlucky."

 Chapter 4054 Leading Oneself Into The Pit (1)

    Huang Yueli will definitely take revenge on anyone who offends her!

    Moreover, she didn''t simply beat people up. She wouldn''t give up until the other party doubted life and was on the verge of copse.

    Offending her was really worse than offending some Life Profound Realm expert!

    Liu Buyan turned to look at Li Moying who was sitting next to Huang Yueli, "Hey, can you still take care of your wife? The ones outside seem to be the Patriarch and Elder of your Cloudy Qilin n!"

    "So?"

    Without looking back, Li Moying raised his hand to wipe away the bits of crumbs on the corners of Huang Yueli''s mouth, before he casually said, "As long as Little Li''er is happy. Anyway, it was them who came here first. If anyone wants to bully my little Li''er, hmph, they must be prepared to be bullied back by her."

    The corners of Liu Buyan''s mouth twitched again, "Alright... you guys are¡­simply amazing!"

    This pair was simply a true portrayal of doting the opposite sex and losing all humanity!

    In the past, he was abused when he had nothing to do, but now, Li Shihong and the others were the ones!

    Thinking about it this way, he suddenly felt a little psychologically bnced...

    At this moment, Li Moying stood up suddenly, and nced at Liu Buyan, "Alright, don''t sit here, the Patriarch and the others will be here soon, it''s time to work."

    Liu Buyan snorted, "Obviously, it''s time for you to appear on stage, right? Why can''t I just sit down for a while?"

    "Because, Senior Brother, your matter is more important!" Huang Yueli looked at him with a smile, "Whether you can fool Patriarch Li and the others today depends entirely on you, Senior Brother. You should go next door to prepare first!"

    Usually, when one faces a beautifuldy who can captivate a city with a smile, one can''t take their eyes off.

    However, Liu Buyan only felt his back drenched in cold sweat.

    Sigh, he won''t be tricked by his Junior Sister again, right?

    "Don''t be in a daze, let''s go!" Li Moying waved his hand casually, and a wave of profound energy swept towards Liu Buyan. Liu Buyan couldn''t dodge it, and directly knocked against a small hidden door behind him.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The door was knocked open by him, and immediately after, his figure disappeared behind the door.

    Li Moying looked at Huang Yueli, his gaze softened as he said gently, "Then I''ll head off first."

    Huang Yueli nodded again and again, "Yeah, my husband has worked hard!"

    Liu Buyan behind the small door: "..."

    You only know that your husband is working hard, why don''t you know that your Senior Brother is working harder!

    Li Moying suppressed the urge to grab his little fox and give her a kiss, turned around abruptly, and walked outside the door.

    As soon as Li Moying''s figure appeared, Li Tianyi immediately understood, and shouted: "Who is there!"

    His loud cry was like a signal.

    The guards who had been hiding in every corner of the small courtyard jumped out one after another, looking left and right.

    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Is there anyone here?"

    "Brother Tianyi, did you make a mistake? Who would dare toe to the Cloudy Qilin n to sneak around in the middle of the night?"

    "Isn''t it? Which little thief is so courageous, he really doesn''t want to live! Think we Cloudy Qilin n people are easy to bully?"

    Li Shihong and Li Yuntao thought that their whereabouts were very secretive, but they never expected that they would be spotted while still some distance away from the main hall.

    Moreover, these young guards had regarded them as petty thieves.

    The majestic Patriarch and Elder of the Ancient God n were actually called thieves by their own nsmen... it was extremely humiliating!

 Chapter 4055 Leading Oneself Into The Pit (2)

    The faces of both of them were very ugly.

    However, those guards seemed to be endless. They obviously didn''t see anything, so they began to scold the thief.

    "If I find these thieves, I will definitely chop them up!"

    "Even trying to steal our Young Master''s things, hmph, these thieves must be absolutely tired of living!"

    Listening to these people getting more and more outrageous, Li Shihong and Li Yuntao almost couldn''t help but wanted to jump out several times.

    Fortunately, they were still a little rational at least. At critical moments, they remembered their purpose ofing here, and kept their original posture, remaining motionless.

    Both of them were veterans with rich experience. They know that at this time, the best way for them was to continue to hide. Unless these cultivators directly catch them, otherwise, they should not show up.

    Even with Li Tianyi''s words just now, he may not be able to urately pinpoint their positions.

    It''s very possible that the other party just sensed that the array was touched by someone, and deliberately said that in order to trick them out.

    In fact, Li Tianyi was very clear about where Li Shihong and the others woulde from after receiving Huang Yueli''s instructions early in the morning.

    Seeing that there was no movement around, he waited for a while.

    In the end, he had to admit that she was right.

    It was impossible for Li Shihong and the others to show up on their own initiative.

    Li Tianyi coughed a few times, and then the guards, who were full of drama, stopped performing.

    "Alright, you''re all talking so much nonsense, each one of you said it so nicely, you''re going to chop the thieves up into eight pieces, why don''t you move? Why don''t you hurry up and searchcarefully! Now is the critical moment before the God Realm''s Grand Meet, someone may harm the Young Master secretly. If someone reallyes in, it is likely that they are members of the Sacred Phoenix n, and we must arrest them all!"

    Li Shihong and Li Yuntao were extremely embarrassed to hear this.

    None of them had ever dreamed that there would be a day when they would be regarded as secret agents of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    If they were caught by Li Tianyi and the others, where will their old faces be put!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The two really couldn''t figure it out. With their cultivation base, even if they couldn''t find out what attribute Huang Yueli was, they shouldn''t be discovered without seeing anything, right?

    What was going on now?

    Did the guards really discover them, or was it a feint?

    Before they could figure it out, Li Tianyi had brought a few guards and started searching around.

    When they searched, they were quite cautious and not fast.

    Seeing this, Li Shihong and Li Yuntao secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    ording to the current situation, they will definitely not be exposed.

    After all, with the skills of the two of them, they canpletely move when the guards are approaching. In this way, even if the guards search every corner, it is impossible to find two living people who are always moving!

    The facts were just as they expected.

    As soon as the guards approached, they moved not far away under the cover of surrounding trees and buildings.

    Time and time again, although they were only a little bit close to revealing their secrets, in the end, they managed to escape.

    "Hey, I''ve been looking for it for so long. If there is anyone, I''m sure we should have found them by now, right?"

    "Well, Brother Tianyi must have misheard. Forget it, let''s go back and rest after we finish looking over here."

    Several guards were discussing.

    When Li Shihong and the others heard this, they couldn''t help being happy.

    These guards finally gave up. Next, their n can be implemented smoothly.

    However, before they had time to smile, suddenly, one of their feet stepped on the air, and they suddenly fell backwards.

 Chapter 4056 Leading Oneself Into The Pit (3)

    "Damn it!"

    "Damn, careless!"

    The two of them realized that something was wrong, but it was toote to react at this time.

    They had been skillfully forced to the front of a trap by the guards, and even fell directly to the centre.

    In fact, this trap was not set up delicately. With the strength and experience of the two of them, even under the veil of the dark night, they shouldn''t have fallen into it.

    However, their attention was attracted by the whereabouts of the guards, and they listened to what they said without realizing that there was a trap waiting for them not far away.

    Under this trap, there was a swamp-like ck mud. After the two of them fell, the ck mud trapped them in it.

    Li Shihong immediately knew that something big was going to happen.

    Ordinary traps, even if they are covered with sharp spikes, are not much of a threat to Dao Profound Realm experts like them.

    They can still jump out of the trap in time and sneak away in the dark, and those guards in the Heart Profound Realm may not be able to see their appearance.

    But this special ck mud trap was particrly insidious.

    Once it falls, struggling desperately will only sink deeper and deeper in it, and in the end, it may really be buried alive.

    The only way is to stand still and wait until a bnce is formed between one''s body and the ck mud.

    After the ck mud no longer flows, one can move slowly a little bit before escaping from the trap.

    But now, how can there be time for them to crawl out slowly?

    When the guards heard that something had fallen into the trap, they immediately became agitated, and all surrounded them in this direction.

    Moreover, everyone held brooms and feather dusters in their hands, as well as rotten tomatoes and rotten eggs, etc., and threw them into the trap with their heads covered.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Throwing, hitting, and yelling at the same time.

    "Kill you little thieves!"

    "The bastards of the Sacred Phoenix n dare to infiltrate the Cloudy Qilin n secretly, and even want to harm our Young Master and Young Madam! Kill you!"

    "Tell you, the Cloudy Qilin n is not a ce where you can run wild!"

    Li Shihong and Li Yuntao were caught off guard, and they were hit on the head and face. Immediately afterwards, they were hit on the head by a broom.

    Although, with just such broken brooms, there is no way to injure them at all, but this was really hurting self-esteem!

    The Patriarch and Elders of the dignified Cloudy Qilin n were trapped in a gutter like rats crossing the street, unable to move casually, and were shouted to be beaten and killed by a group of young cultivators!

    Originally, the two were still worried, afraid that their identities would be exposed, and felt that they should bear it.

    But now that something like this has happened, if they don''t reveal their identities, they don''t know what these people will do to them!

    Finally, Li Shihong couldn''t bear it anymore, and yelled loudly, "Hey, guards outside, stop! Do you know who I am? How dare you treat me like this?"

    "Stop? Why stop? If you dare to peep and plot against our Young Master, we dare to beat you!"

    "That''s right, you are the ones hitting."

    The broom and feather duster fell down again.

    Li Yuntao couldn''t care about anything else, and hurriedly shouted: "Stop, stop! We are not the Sacred Phoenix n! I am Li Yuntao! The Elder of my n! I am here to visit the Young Master!"

    Hearing this, the movement outside stopped.

    The two of them had just breathed a sigh of relief when someone said, "This rascal is too courageous, he dared to pretend to be Elder Tao!"

 Chapter 4057 Leading Oneself Into The Pit (4)

    "That''s right, do they think we''re stupid? The dignified Elder will sneak out of the small courtyard to peep in the middle of the night?"

    "That''s right, if it''s really an Elder, when we were looking for someone just now, why didn''t they stand up and just exin clearly, why are they still dodging around? It''s clear that they have evil intentions, and they must be spies from the Sacred Phoenix n!"

    Hearing the analysis of several guards, Li Shihong and Li Yuntao almost spit out a mouthful of old blood!

    It was indeed a major mistake for them not to reveal their identities just now, because they never thought that they would be tricked by these guards!

    They thought that the worst oue would be that their whereabouts would be exposed, and they used their profound skills to run away quickly, at least not revealing their identities.

    But who knows, things have be like this now!

    "Alright, what are you talking nonsense with them? These two guys dare to pretend to be the Elders of our Cloudy Qilin n. They are so bold. You must show them some color! Keep fighting!"

    The feather duster and broom fell down again.

    Li Shihong and Li Yuntao dodged left and right, and at this moment they also understood that it was impossible for them to hide their identities.

    The two gritted their teeth, and were about to use their profound strength to shake these young cultivators away.

    At this moment, Li Moying''s voice came from not far away, "What''s going on? Why is it so noisy outside? At the critical moment when Little Li''er is practicing, who gave you the courage to make noise outside? What if you disturb her?"

    Upon hearing this, the guards immediately fell silent.

    The feather duster and broom were also put away.

    Li Tian Er came out from the crowd, bowed and reported to Li Moying: "Young Master, there are two sneaky people here who have been peeping in the dark. I guess they must be sent by the Sacred Phoenix n to make trouble before the God Realm''s Grand Meet has started!"

    Li Moying raised his eyebrows, "Oh? Really?"

    Li Tian Er nodded.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The other guards also scolded the "two spies" one after another.

    Li Yuntao couldn''t take it anymore, gritted his teeth, and shouted loudly, "Moying, Moying! Don''t listen to their nonsense, it''s me, the Patriarch, not a spy!"

    Li Moying hase, and their identities cannot be kept secret.

    Now that the matter hase to this, it''s better to confess directly, so as not to make a bigger joketer.

    Hearing this, before Li Moying could speak, the guards were already shouting.

    "Young Master, you must never listen to their nonsense! These two people acted strangely, how could they be the Patriarch and the Elder? They are obviously deceitful!"

    "This voice sounds quite like Elder Tao, but it''s definitely fake!"

    Li Shihong and Li Yuntao finally realized what it meant to be indisputable.

    Li Shihong also let go of his face as the Patriarch, and shouted: "Moying, it''s really me, you don''t even know me, do you? This is really a misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Let use out first and I''ll exin to you."

    Li Moying knew it was Li Shihong, and he couldn''t helpughing secretly when he heard him say that.

    This Patriarch was pitiful enough, why was he so free and had to pick to fight against his wife.

    Even he himself can''t afford to offend his Little Li''er!

    Thinking that he was the Patriarch after all, Li Moying decided to finally give him a break.

    "All of you, stop. I think he really sounds like the Patriarch, let me have a look first."

 Chapter 4058 Leading Oneself Into The Pit (5)

    The guards were all loyal to Li Moying. After hearing his order, although many of them felt uneasy, they all stopped ording to his words.

    Li Moying walked to the outside of the trap.

    Before he could speak, Li Yuntao called out, "Young Master, Young Master, can you see clearly? It''s really us!"

    It was a dark and windy night, and it was almost impossible for ordinary cultivators to see clearly what was going on in such a deep trap.

    However, this was not difficult for Li Moying.

    He poked his head out, and Li Shihong and Li Yuntao''s bewildered appearances in the trap immediately came into view.

    Seeing the appearance of the two of them, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "It''s too miserable!"

    The majestic Patriarch and Elder of the Ancient God n had their faces covered with broken eggs and rotten tomato juice, and their entire face appearance was almost unrecognizable.

    Not only that, but there was also a stench emanating from them, which made people shy away.

    "Ahem... It''s really you! Patriarch, Elder Tao, you... How did you end up here? How did you be like this?"

    When Li Moying said this, the surrounding guards were shocked.

    "What? Young Master, what did you say?"

    "It''s really the Patriarch and Elder Tao? How is this possible?"

    "Why did the two of them hide in the bushes like thieves?"

    Most of the guards really didn''t know the identities of these two people.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli were also worried that these ordinary guards from the Cloudy Qilin n might not dare to take action against the Patriarch and Elder, so the action n was only informed to Li Tianyi and Li Tian Er, and the other guards were only driven into action under their guise.

    After hearing Li Moying''s words, their surprise was not feigned.

    Moreover, no one could figure out why there was such an outrageous thing!

    Li Shihong and Li Yuntao were also extremely embarrassed.

    They have already deeply regretted it, and should not have acted so hastily.

    However, since they have already admitted their identities, they simply broke the can.

    With thick skins, the two pretended not to hear the questioning voices of the guards and crawled out of the trap bit by bit.

    Li Moying alsomanded several guards to help them.

    The two climbed up with great difficulty. Seeing each other''s distressed appearance, they all wished they could find a hole in the ground and hide!

    Ever since they became the top existences in the n, they have never been in such a mess!

    Moreover, this face was thrown in front of the juniors.

    Li Moying coughed twice, "Patriarch, Elder Tao, I have already heard what Li Tianyi and the others said about what happened just now. It''s all my fault that I didn''t discipline them properly. They can''t even recognize their own Patriarch and Elder and offend you two! I will definitely punish them severely!"

    Li Tianyi pretended to be aggrieved and argued: "Young Master, this... really can''t me all the brothers? It was already sote at that time, and the Patriarch and Elder Tao have always refused to reveal their identities..."

    "Shut up! What do you know? Do all of you have brains?" Li Moying scolded him, "Will the Patriarch hide like a thief? Will he sneak around and peek around? If that''s the case, then it''s the entireughing stock of the Ancient God ns! This is absolutely impossible! It''s clear that you guys caused me trouble, how dare you me the Patriarch?"

 Chapter 4059 Misunderstanding, Its All A Misunderstanding! (1)

    Although Li Moying''s words were reprimanding his subordinates, Li Shihong and Li Yuntao felt ashamed when they heard it, and even their ears turned red.

    At this moment, they were all a little thankful that there were so many egg washes and tomato juices hanging on their faces.

    At least, their embarrassing expressions could not be seen for the time being.

    Li Tianyi looked unconvinced, and seemed to want to continue to defend.

    Seeing this, Li Yuntao was afraid that if Li Tianyi spoke again, their miserable situation would be exposed again, so he hurriedly spoke first and interrupted him.

    "Alright, alright, Moying, these guards are also loyal to you, otherwise they wouldn''t be so loyal to their duties, and they would rush up when they saw a suspicious person. If our Cloudy Qilin n''s guards have them so dedicated, that''s a good thing."

    Li Shihong understood Li Yuntao''s intentions, and said, "That''s right, Yuntao and I suddenly thought of some information about geniuses from other forces, and we were anxious to tell you, so we took a shortcut and came here. Unexpectedly, the sky was dark, and these guards didn''t see clearly, it turned out to be such a misunderstanding! s, I can only say that the weather is bad!"

    The two talked to each other without mentioning the details just now, let alone ming the guards.

    Although their teeth were itching with anger, the two of them had clear minds and knew that these guards had done nothing wrong at all. The two of them were responsible for today''s matter.

    However, Li Moying didn''t seem to see how they were besieged just now, so there should be no doubt about their purpose ofing here.

    If the guards talk too much, it will easily make Li Moying suspicious.

    It''s better to expose this matter quickly, lest Li Moying think too much.

    Li Moying knew their intentions very well, and secretlyughed in his heart, but there was a sincere expression on his face.

    "Thank you, Patriarch and Elder Tao for your understanding. My guards are indeed loyal, but they are all brainless! Seeing you two pleading on their behalf, I will let them go today. Hurry up and leave!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Knowing that his mission had beenpleted, Li Tianyi quickly evacuated with the group of guards.

    Li Moying walked in front of Li Shihong and Li Yuntao, cupped his hands, "I''m really sorry, I surprised you two. Look at the two of you...cough cough, why don''t you sit in my courtyard for a while so that you can clean up? "

    Naturally, Li Shihong and Li Yuntao couldn''t wish for more.

    They sneaked here today because they just wanted to enter Li Moying''s small courtyard to find out the truth.

    Normally, no one else is allowed to enter Li Moying''s courtyard. Even Li Shihong has to be notified before he can approach.

    Now, it is really rare to have such an opportunity to make a surprise inspection of his courtyard.

    Li Shihong and Li Yuntao hadpletely given up on today''s action because they fell into a trap, and they both nned to go back.

    Unexpectedly, Li Moying took the initiative to invite them in...

    "Alright, alright, of course!"

    "We just happen to have some information about God Realm''s Grand Meet, and we want to tell you and Young Miss Li."

    Li Moying nodded, led the two into a guest room, and sat down.

    Li Shihong and Li Yuntao first greeted Li Moying, and then talked about a lot of gossip about other forces.

    It wasn''t until Li Moying gradually became impatient that Li Yuntao tentatively asked, "Moying, why don''t we see Young Miss Li?"

 Chapter 4060 Misunderstanding, Its All A Misunderstanding! (2)

    Li Moying knew that they would ask, so he took a sip of tea calmly, and then slowly said: "She is cultivating in the room at the back. She just advanced a few days ago, and now she needs to stabilize her cultivation. So I don''t dare disturb her."

    Li Shihong showed a look of astonishment, "What? Young Miss Li has advanced again? When did it happen?"

    Li Moying said: "It was on our way to Floating Sea, and because of this, we arrived a dayter than expected."

    Li Shihong and Li Yuntao looked at each other, both of them were extremely shocked!

    Huang Yueli''s strength has advanced so quickly!

    It''s really worthy of being a god-level genius, so heaven-defying.

    After the two of them calmed down for a while, they thought of another question at the same time.

    If this Young Miss Li is really a genius of the human n with no influence behind her, then her perverted talent will only be good for the Cloudy Qilin n, and there will be no harm. It was really worthy of celebration.

    But what if she is really from the Sacred Phoenix n?

    Then the Cloudy Qilin n will be in big trouble!

    Moreover, what purpose did the Sacred Phoenix n put such a peerless genius beside Li Moying? If you think about it with your toes, there must be a terrifying conspiracy!

    Thinking of this, the two became tense again.

    They had already rested their minds for a while, but now, they were more eager to find out the specific identity of Huang Yueli.

    Li Shihong coughed twice, and asked again: "Young Miss Li''s strength has improved so fast, it''s really admirable, we haven''t congratted her yet! It''s strange, Moying, didn''t you say that Young Miss Li is cultivating nearby? Why don''t we feel any profound energy fluctuations?"

    He wanted to ask this question just now.

    Generally speaking, when a one cultivates, he will cause violent fluctuations in the profound energy of the world. The higher the talent, the greater the fluctuations.

    A god-level genius like Li Moying can sense fluctuations even from a long distance away.

    But now, they have all released their divine senses. After searching for a long time, they still haven''t been able to sense Huang Yueli''s profound energy fluctuations. This was really abnormal.

    Li Moying exined lightly: "When Little Li''er was practicing, the fluctuations caused were too great, and the profound energy of heaven and earth in the air was too thin, which was not conducive to cultivation, so she arranged a special spirit-gathering array , not only can absorb the surrounding profound energy, but also shield most of the profound energy fluctuations."

    "What?!"

    Both Li Shihong and Li Yuntao were taken aback and almost jumped up!

    For a moment, they all felt that Huang Yueli was extremely suspicious!

    An array that can shield profound energy fluctuations!

    If she practiced like this, it is very likely that she just didn''t want to expose her true nature.

    Li Moying nced at them, "Patriarch, Elder Tao, why are you so excited?"

    "Ah? Uh... no, we''re not excited, we''re just... surprised! Such an array must be difficult to set up, right? I didn''t expect Young Miss Li to know how to arrange arrays."

    Li Shihong swallowed the question that came to his lips.

    Now, they haven''t got the evidence yet, and they haven''t seen Young Miss Li practice with their own eyes, so there is no basis for what they say.

    Still can''t show doubts in front of Li Moying.

    Li Moying raised the corners of his lips, showing a gentle expression on his usually cold face, "She really knows a lot, she ispletely different from other girls."

 Chapter 4061 Misunderstanding, Its All A Misunderstanding! (3)

    Just then, there was a knock on the door.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Moying looked outside the door.

    Li Tianyi cupped his hands, and said: "Young Master, Divine Doctor Liu said that he has refined a batch of new pills and has invited you over."

    Li Moying nodded, "I see." He turned to Li Shihong again, "Patriarch, I''ll go to see Divine Doctor Liu, are you interested in going together with Elder Tao? Divine Doctor Liu has recently improved several kinds of medicinal pills and it has been quite fruitful, maybe they can be used in the God Realm''s Grand Meet."

    Li Shihong hesitated for a moment.

    If it was ordinary times, when he heard that there was a more effective medicinal pill, he would definitely be eager to see it.

    Even if he can''t use it himself, it would be good to buy some for the members of the n who participated in the God Realm''s Grand Meet.

    However, today''s situation was different.

    He hesitated for a moment, but still shook his head, "Forget it, Elder Tao and I still have some things to do, and we n to go back early, so we won''t go there with you."

    Li Moying said: "Then I will send you two out first..."

    Li Yuntao hastily stopped him, "No, no! You have business to do, why waste this time? It''s not that the two of us don''t know the way, we''ll go back by ourselves."

    Li Yuntao immediately understood Li Shihong''s intentions, knowing that he was nning to secretly investigate Young Miss Li''s situation.

    The two refused together, so Li Moying naturally had no reason to insist.

    He nodded, "Alright, then I''ll take a step first, Patriarch, Elder Tao, please go your own way."

    Li Moying turned around and left.

    Li Shihong and Li Yuntao waited in the room for a while, then walked to the corridor at the door, released their consciousness, and searched back and forth.

    "The Young Master should have gone to the backyard and won''t be back in a short time!"

    "Great, I thought there was no chance this time. Unexpectedly, Moying left suddenly. This is a god-sent opportunity!"

    "That''s right. Let''s take this opportunity to rify the matter so that we don''t have too many dreams."

    The two reached a consensus and immediately started to act, walking along the corridor to the back wing.

    Earlier, Li Moying had already mentioned that Huang Yueli was practicing in the back room.

    The two walked forward cautiously. Fortunately, they didn''t meet any guards on the way.

    Not long after, they arrived at the door of the wing room.

    "It seems that Young Miss Li is right in this room. Look, Mr. Patriarch, theplicated patterns at the door should be used to hide the breath." Li Yuntao pointed to the door and said.

    "It''s no wonder that you still have such profound attainments in array techniques, so how can we see what''s going on inside?" Li Shihong frowned, "By the way, we must be careful, we must not let Young Miss Li find us."

    They had just been in an extremely embarrassing situation and they were almost made a big joke.

    Fortunately, Li Moying appeared in time, and the two of them were resourceful enough to find a reason to cover up the matter.

    Now, it was even more necessary to be extra cautious.

    If they were exposed again, it was really hard to exin!

    Li Yuntao stared at the array pattern at the door for a long time, and said in embarrassment: "This... Although this subordinate has learned a little bit of array technique, it is still iparable to a real Array Master. These array patterns are tooplicated. If it is forcibly destroyed, it is still possible, but it is difficult to go around without anyone noticing."

 Chapter 4062 Misunderstanding, Its All A Misunderstanding! (4)

    Li Shihong also became anxious, "What can we do? Think of a way! We finally got here, so we can''t just go back like this?"

    Li Yuntao was also very clear that they had lost such a big opportunity to be able to sneak in.

    It will be difficult to have simr opportunities in the future!

    Now, they were only one step away from the truth. If they were to return empty handed like this, they would really be unreconciled!

    Li Yuntao faced the eagerly looking eyes of the Patriarch, so he could only bite the bullet and say: "This subordinate... this subordinate should think of a way, please wait."

    ...

    At this moment, the interior of the wing room.

    Huang Yueli was sitting on a chaise lounge, holding a teacup in one hand and eating melon seeds on the table with the other.

    Sitting next to her, Li Moying saw that a melon seed husk was stuck on her face, he raised his hand to gently pick it up for her.

    Huang Yueli immediately rewarded him with a sweet smile, "Thank you husband! You are so kind to me! These are the melon seeds I just peeled, you should eat some too!"

    She handed a crystal bowl full of melon seeds to Li Moying, and watched him grab a handful.

    Liu Buyan sat across from them, gagging from time to time.

    "Haven''t the two of you had enough? Don''t you feel disgusted?"

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes, "I don''t think so! Senior Brother, we call it being in love, not sleazy, and you''ll know when you get married in the future."

    Liu Buyanughed dryly: "Looking at you like this, I feel that getting married is not a good thing at all..."

    All of them have only the opposite sex in their minds and have no humanity at all! They werepletely different from before they got married.

    It''s terrible, it''s terrible!

    "Alright, you two don''t show affection. Didn''t you hear the voice outside? Patriarch Li and Elder Tao are already outside. Why haven''t youe in for so long?"

    Liu Buyan was so depressed.

    He also hoped that Li Shihong and Li Yuntao could break in quickly, so that he wouldn''t need to continue to be mentally abused by these two inhumane ones.

    But after waiting, half an hour has passed, and the two of them were still whispering at the door.

    Huang Yueli also found it a little strange, "That''s right, why are they moving so slowly!"

    The n they set up was to let Li Moying leave at the right time, and then guide Li Shihong and Li Yuntao out of this room, let them break the array by themselves, and see Huang Yueli show some wood attribute practice with their own eyes.

    Whether it was letting them fall into the trap or letting them find a way to break the array, it was all part of the n.

    It was soplicated, not just because she wanted to torment the two old people.

    It''s because Huang Yueli knows very well that only the truth that she ovees all kinds of difficulties and dangers can look more real.

    If Li Shihong and Li Yuntao had been respectfully invited in by Li Moying, and Huang Yueli had shown them her skills openly, the two of them would have no way of believing her, and they would definitely feel that something was wrong.

    It''s only after going through a lot of tossing like this that they will be convinced.

    Huang Yueli had a good n, but, for some reason, they waited in the room for so long, but Li Shihong and the others didn''te in.

    Li Moying used his divine sense to probe and checked the situation outside the room before he raised his eyebrows.

    "Little Li''er, what kind of array did you arrange outside? Elder Tao tried for a long time, but he couldn''t break it."

    "Eh?" Huang Yueli couldn''t help being taken aback when she heard this.

 Chapter 4063 Misunderstanding, Its All A Misunderstanding! (5)

    She was a little surprised and said: "No way? I have obviously simplified the array already? Now these arrays are the most basic, all right? It should be easy to crack, right? Didn''t you tell mest time that Elder Tao also learned array techniques in the Allied Armies? Why can''t he even handle such a simple one?"

    Before Li Moying could speak, Liu Buyan had already spoken.

    "Cough, Junior Sister... Do you have any misunderstandings about the word "simple"? Can you stop judging others by your own standards?"

    Hearing what Huang Yueli said just now, Liu Buyan''s first reaction was to vomit blood!

    He was the one who has been affected by Huang Yueli''s understanding of "simple" the most!

    Every time, Huang Yueli told him that this was very simple, and that had been simplified, but in the end, for him, it was still as difficult as ever!

    He could figure out the current situation with his toes. It must be that Li Yuntao waspletely stumped by her "simple" array!

    "I think you should hurry up and think of a way. If Li Yuntao can''t solve the array, maybe the two of them will have to go back instead." Liu Buyan reminded.

    At this moment, he still envied Li Yuntao very much.

    Although Li Yuntao couldn''t solve the problem Huang Yueli left behind, at least he didn''t have to listen to Huang Yueli''s ''simple'' theory, and he didn''t have to be despised by her over and over again.

    This was really a blessing in misfortune.

    Otherwise, Li Yuntao might have left a psychological shadow after tonight.

    Huang Yueli pondered for a while, "Well... it seems that what you said, Senior Brother, makes sense. It''s been half an hour, and they haven''t cracked the array and they are worried that Moying will go back at any time and find their whereabouts. The immense pressure under such a situation, they are likely to give up!"

    In fact, not only Li Shihong and the others didn''t want to give up today''s opportunity easily, Huang Yueli didn''t want to give up either.

    After all, no one wants to have a master of the Dao Profound Realm by his side, who will always doubt her identity,e here to make troubles from time to time, and try a few times.

    The best way was to seize this opportunity and dispel their suspicion once and for all.

    "Oh, a smart person like me sometimes makes mistakes! I actually overestimated Li Yuntao''s level of array! This is a bit troublesome. After the array pattern is drawn, I can only change it outside the array, but surely I can''t go out now?"

    Huang Yueli fell into deep thought.

    Her mistake didn''t seem like a big deal, but it was a very fatal w in their grandn.

    If it can''t be resolved, all previous efforts will be wasted.

    However, she couldn''t think of a good solution for a while.

    "It''s not impossible to find a solution." Li Moying suddenly spoke in a low voice.

    Huang Yueli''s eyes lit up, and she turned to look at him, "Husband, what can you do?"

    Li Moying said: "Since they can''t destroy the array from the outside, then we might as well take the initiative to break the array from the inside. However, in this way, the Patriarch and the others may suffer again..."

    "What do you mean?" Liu Buyan was stunned for a moment before he understood.

    The corner of his mouth twitched, "I said a long time ago that you lose your humanity when you have a wife. It''s true after all!"

    Li Moying''s expression did not change at all, it was as if he didn''t hear his ridicule at all. He simply stood up and nudged Liu Buyan.

    "Alright, don''t bezy, it''s time to work!"

    "Hey, Li Moying, I''m your sworn brother, don''t push me!"

 Chapter 4064 Misunderstanding, Its All A Misunderstanding! (6)

    Outside the door, Li Shihong and Li Yuntao were still stumped by the array.

    Li Yuntao racked his brains and used all the array knowledge he had learned over the years, but he still couldn''t find a single w in the array.

    Li Shihong didn''t dare to rush him at first, but as time went by, his patience became worse and worse.

    "Elder Tao, how is the situation? Is there any way?"

    Li Yuntao was already sweating profusely, and his level of array skills was indeed not high, but Li Shihong now has such high expectations of him, and what they had to do was so important, if he says he couldn''t do it, he did nt how how disappointed Li Shihong would be and in turn he was worried that it will also affect his own status in the mind of the Patriarch.

    In desperation, he could only grit his teeth and say, "I''ll try again, there is onest way!"

    If it doesn''t work, we can only use destructive methods to directly destroy the array from the outside.

    If the damage is not serious, they still have time to take a look at the situation inside the array before slipping away immediately...

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli may not be able to catch up with them.

    While Li Yuntao was thinking, suddenly, there was a loud "rumbling" noise from the array.

    Immediately afterwards, the entire ground began to tremble.

    The expressions of the two changed at the same time.

    "Not good! It must have destroyed the pattern that shouldn''t be touched just now. This time, the entire array will copse!"

    It''s a pity that although they knew it in their hearts, they had no time to react in action.

    A powerful and unparalleled profound force suddenly gushed out from the array!

    The two of them clinging to the outside of the array, there was no room to dodge at all, and they were directly blown into the air!

    Both of them are strong in the Dao Profound Realm. Logically speaking, they shouldn''t be thrown away so easily.

    However, they were unprepared before, caught off guard, and flew several hundred metres before falling from midair.

    There was a resounding "bang".

    The two fell on the roof of a house, and even smashed through the roof.

    "Oops! Where did we fall?"

    "It''s over, it''s really over now..."

    The moment theynded, Li Shihong and Li Yuntao finally remembered that they were not in the Amethyst Paramount Pce in Cloudy Qilin n Continent, but in the residence of Floating Sea!

    Amethyst Paramount Pce upies a huge area with few people. They were thrown hundreds of metres away without attracting anyone''s attention.

    However, the residence of Floating Sea was immensely huge. They flew a few hundred metres and flew directly to another courtyard. Every room in this courtyard was filled with members of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Suddenly two people fell from midair and smashed through the roof.

    Such a huge movement immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    The cultivators who had already fallen asleep were all awakened. They all picked up their weapons and rushed out immediately.

    "It''s not good, someone came in, is it a spy?"

    "It may also be a high-level spirit beast rushing in from outside!"

    "Everyone, be careful, this ce is too dangerous! Everyone, quickly surround this room!"

    Li Shihong and Li Yuntao fell to the ground. Before they could recover, they were surrounded by people, and all kinds of profound skills were thrown towards the room they were in without any words.

    "Damn it! Stop it! You dare to be so disrespectful to the Patriarch, don''t you want to live?"

    Li Yuntao''s face was livid, and he immediately scolded them sharply.

    Li Shihong''s expression became even uglier, but he didn''t stop Li Yuntao from speaking out.

    The two of them were humiliated and thrown home anyway, and they no longer cared about what others would say about them afterwards.

    The most important thing was to get out of the current predicament first.

 Chapter 4065 Misunderstanding, Its All A Misunderstanding! (7)

    Sure enough, the fighters besieging them outside stopped their movements after hearing Li Yuntao''s shout.

    Li Shihong and Li Yuntao learned their lesson from Li Moying''s small courtyard, seized this opportunity, and jumped out of the house suddenly.

    Seeing the two suddenly appear, the cultivators were all on guard.

    "Wh...who?!"

    "Damn, it''s really... really the Patriarch and Elder Tao!"

    "No way? How could the Patriarch and Elder Tao fall from the sky? Are you dreaming?"

    "If you don''t believe it, just have a look for yourself!"

    Fortunately, there were people with sharp eyes. Despite the darkness, they managed to recognize the two in front of them.

    These young cultivators still respect the Patriarch and Elders, although no matter how hard they think about it, they can''t figure out what kind of tricks they are ying when they descend from the sky, even their beards were blown off.

    However, facing the two Elders of the n, they still bowed down very respectfully.

    Seeing the performance of these people, Li Shihong and the others let out a long breath.

    Li Yuntao coughed hard twice, "Ahem, I have some things to do with the Patriarch, you should leave, it''s sote, you should all go back, it''s time to rest or spend the little time left to cultivate."

    The cultivators present had countless questions in their hearts.

    However, they did not dare to disobey Li Yuntao''s order. After hesitating for a while, they retreated and prepared to leave.

    Li Yuntao and Li Shihong hadn''t had time to rx when they heard a burst of chaotic footsteps not far away, as if someone was hurrying towards them.

    A bad premonition arised in their hearts.

    It was at this moment when the sweet voice sounded.

    "It turned out to be Patriarch and Elder Tao! I thought I was wrong just now! What do you two mean today? Do you have any opinion on me?"

    Hearing Huang Yueli''s voice, both Li Shihong and Li Yuntao showed panicked expressions on their faces.

    However, there was nowhere to hide even if they wanted to hide now.

    The girl d in an ethereal lc dress had already walked towards this side, followed closely by Li Moying behind who had on a solemn expression.

    Seeing this, the cultivators present took the initiative to give way to them.

    At this moment, one person stopped and those who were going to leave also stayed behind.

    What happened today? Not only the Patriarch and Elder who had descended from the sky, but even the Young Master and the future Young Madam appeared. It seemed that they even had a dispute with the Patriarch and Elder!

    Seeing that there was definitely a hot gossip topic, no one was willing to leave like this.

    Li Shihong coughed a few times, and went forward bravely, "Ahem, Young Miss Li, what happened today was actually a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding...don''t get angry, let me exin to you slowly."

    Huang Yueli was full of anger, walked up to the two of them and stopped, and said angrily: "Alright, Patriarch Li, then exin in front of everyone what happened. When I was cultivating in the Qi Gathering Array, you wanted to hide outside and peek? It''s fine to peek, but to actually destroy my array!"

    "Wow... Peeking??"

    "What Young Miss Li means is that the Patriarch and Elder Tao were hiding to watch her?"

    "Or else? Is there any other exnation for the word peek?"

    The cultivators talked a lot, and the two old men couldn''t hold back their expressions, and their faces were full of embarrassment.

    "Young Miss Li, you misunderstood, we... were really not peeking."

 Chapter 4066 Misunderstanding, Its All A Misunderstanding! (8)

    They never dreamed that one day they would fall into such an embarrassing situation.

    Both Li Shihong and Li Yuntao were decent people, and they have been very respected in the n all their lives.

    Who knew they would be used of peeping by a little girl in front of all their nsmen!

    Moreover, what the other party said was still true...

    This time, they really couldn''t prove their innocence!

    Li Yuntao said: "Young Miss Li, I can''t exin this matter in a few words, why don''t we find a ce to sit down first, and I will exin to you slowly?"

    "That''s unnecessary! If you really have a valid reason, you don''t have to be afraid of being heard by others. Which of the cultivators present here is not a talented cultivator carefully cultivated by your Cloudy Qilin n, the best of the younger generation, even if there is something confidential, I''m not afraid of them telling it."

    Huang Yueli crossed her arms and narrowed her eyes as she looked at them with an expression of "I''ll see how you exin it".

    Li Yuntao hastily winked at Li Moying, hoping that he could say something nice in front of Huang Yueli, and first control the situation before speaking.

    At the very least, Huang Yueli should be persuaded to leave the crowd first.

    However, he stared so hard that his eyes almost cramped, but Li Moying remained expressionless and didn''t even look at him.

    "Ahem, Moying! You should know that I am with the Patriarch. We are definitely not some perverts who peep at girls. This matter is really a long story... Young Miss Li has a bit of a temper, can you help us out?"

    The hint was unsessful, so in desperation, Li Yuntao could only choose to speak out.

    But Li Moying didn''t answer him at all. After ncing at him, he spoke in a cold tone.

    "Elder Tao, I also really want to know what the hell you and the Patriarch are doing? First you sneaked close to my courtyard, and then took the opportunity when I walked away to run outside to mydy''s wing! If it wasn''t a premeditated spying on her, what other exnation could there be?"

    Li Yuntao was tongue-tied, never expecting that Li Moying wouldn''t give him any face.

    He didn''t know how to answer for a while, so he could only turn his attention to Li Shihong for help.

    Li Shihong noticed Li Yuntao''s gaze, and couldn''t help but want to curse.

    This guy Li Yuntao usually looks clever, why was he not at all right now?

    Such a manner of forced exnation was actually pushed to the Patriarch! Don''t take the me when it''s time to take the me!

    He cleared his throat, "Ahem, this...Moying, didn''t I already tell you when I was in your courtyard earlier? Elder Tao and I just went to see you and tell you It''s just a little bit of information about other forces, nothing malicious. As for going to see Young Miss Li practice, it''s just...just..."

    He hesitated for a while, then suddenly remembered an exnation, and said quickly: "Yes, it''s just curiosity! Because you said that the Qi Gathering Array arranged by Young Miss Li not only works very well, but also shields the surrounding profound energy fluctuations. I was curious for a while, so I went to have a look. I really didn''t expect such a thing to happenter..."

    After finishing speaking, he touched his beard and looked at Li Moying, "Moying, don''t you believe us?"

    Li Moying looked cold and did not speak.

    Huang Yueli sneered directly: "Patriarch Li, what you said sounds nice! Is it just curiosity? Will pure curiosity destroy my array?"

 Chapter 4067 Misunderstanding, Its All A Misunderstanding! (9)

    "The two of you have outstanding cultivation bases and extensive knowledge. Don''t you know that when one is cultivating, the sudden explosion of the Qi Gathering Array will affect the practitioners in it? If you are not careful, the other party may suffer from a bacsh and suffer from Qi Deviation. Anything more serious, it may kill someone!"

    She spoke harshly and looked extremely angry.

    Li Moying cooperated tacitly with his wife, and also said: "Patriarch, Elder Tao, I really can''t figure it out. Where did my Little Li''er provoke you, and you actually want to hurt her like this! Don''t tell me that you intend to kill her?"

    This was very serious.

    When the cultivators onlookers heard this, they couldn''t control themselves and were in an uproar.

    No one expected that what they heard was such amazing gossip when they stayed behind out of curiosity for a while!

    Li Shihong and Li Yuntao actually wanted to kill the future Young Madam, Young Miss Li?

    This... No matter what it is for, if it is true, then those who know this secret will not be silenced, right?

    Seeing the terrified eyes of the young cultivators, Li Shihong''s expression turned extremely ugly.

    "Moying, you... how can you think like this? Are we such people? Young Miss Li, this is really a misunderstanding... Sigh, I also put down this old face and don''t want to, tell you the truth! Yes,Elder Tao and I really made a fool of ourselves this time, because we were provoked by someone with a few words, so we did such a wrong thing..."

    By now, he didn''t care about face anymore, so he could only tell the real reason in detail.

    Otherwise, after tonight, rumours of him murdering Li Moying''s fianc¨¦e might spread throughout the entire God Realm.

    Regardless of whether such a thing was true or not, once it gets out, it will be impossible to tell.

    At that time, whether it is other forces or the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n, they will suspect that the Patriarch of the Cloudy Qilin n was not in harmony with the Young Master, and the strength of the entire n will be affected by this.

    "Anyway, I was thinking about this matter. I didn''t know what was going on at the time, and I listened to the nonsense of that shameless viin as soon as I thought about it! Now that I think about it, he is definitely a secret agent sent by the Sacred Phoenix n to sow discord between us!"

    At this moment, Li Shihongpletely believed that Huang Yueli was a cultivator who majored in wood attributes.

    At that time, at the moment the array was shattered, strong wood attribute energy suddenly burst out!

    Even the flowers and nts nted in the courtyard of the resident were affected, and they grew a lot taller all of a sudden!

    This was definitely the strength only a god-level genius can have.

    He didn''t know that although Huang Yueli also had a bit of wood attribute talent, her wood attribute talent was far from the god level.

    At that time, she was able to burst out such a powerful force in an instant by fusing the wood attribute profound energy of Li Moying and Liu Buyan through arrays.

    If she was asked to do it a second time, she would definitely give up.

    However, Li Shihong never thought of this. At this time, he had already "misunderstood" Huang Yueli because he had listened to the viin''s nder, and he felt extremely guilty, wishing he could find a hole in the ground and go down there.

    Li Yuntao was also full of shame, "Young Miss Li, you can''t me the Patriarch for this matter. I am a fool, not only failed to dissuade the Patriarch, but also came up with stupid ideas. If you want to me, me me! What the Patriarch has done is all for the Young Master, there is absolutely no malice!"

 Chapter 4068 Misunderstanding, Its All A Misunderstanding! (10)

    Huang Yueli raised her chin, nced at him coldly, and said mockingly: "That''s right, you are all thinking about Li Moying, and I''m afraid that I don''t know where the vixen came from and abducted you. Young Master! I can understand, I understand too much!"

    Hearing her say "I can understand", the cultivators present didn''t know why, and none of them felt relieved. Instead, they all felt their backs drenched in cold sweat.

    After Huang Yueli finished speaking, she dodged, passed through the crowd, and walked straight towards the gate.

    Li Moying showed a shocked look on his face, "Little Li''er, Little Li''er! What''s wrong with you? Where are you going?"

    Huang Yueli''s voice came coldly, "Aren''t your nsmen worried that I will bring you down? If that''s the case, let''s just split it up! I can''t bear this charge! You, Young Master Li, have a bright future. , is the future hope of the entire Cloudy Qilin n, is there any woman to find. Let''s leave now!"

    Hearing this, both Li Shihong and Li Yuntao turned pale with shock.

    They never expected that after this incident, Huang Yueli would bepletely angered, and she would actually want to separate from Li Moying!

    Then howe?

    If this Young Miss Li really dumped Li Moying, where would they go to find a second girl with god-level talent to marry Li Moying?

    Moreover, Huang Yueli said unceremoniously: "By the way, don''t you suspect that I am a spy of the Sacred Phoenix n? Just in time, I heard that Huang Juexuan, the genius of the Sacred Phoenix n, is also one of the top geniuses of the God n. Even if he''s not as good as Li Moying, he''s pretty much the same, and he''s also a handsome man, why don''t I just go to him, it''s not too insulting to me."

    As soon as these words came out, Li Shihong almost lost his temper on the spot!

    The fact that the Cloudy Qilin n was able to find two god-level geniuses at the same time was definitely a blessing from their ancestors!

    If, as the Patriarch, he not only failed to seize this opportunity, but also pushed the god-level genius he had already obtained to the Sacred Phoenix n, even if he died, he would have no face to meet the ancestors of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    He was so anxious that his hands were shaking, "Young Miss Li, calm down...Calm down! We already know we were wrong, we really know we were wrong, you can''t just sentence us to death because of such a momentary negligence!"

    Seeing Huang Yueli''splete indifference, he could only turn to Li Moying, "Moying, why are you standing there stupidly? Why don''t you hurry up and stop Young Miss Li! Are you willing to let Young Miss Li go like this? It''s true that I was thinking about it, but you didn''t offend Young Miss Li, she might still reconsider because of you!"

    Things havee to such an extent, if there was any way to keep Huang Yueli, they could only rely on their Young Master''s looks.

    A god-level genius like Young Miss Li will be confessed to wherever she goes.

    However, if she wants to find a husband who matches her, apart from Li Moying, it is impossible to find a better one.

    Li Shihong''s reaction was quick, and he immediately realised that this was the biggest bargaining chip currently held by the Cloudy Qilin n.

    However, after Li Moying heard his words, the expression on his face was still very cold, "Patriarch is right, I really don''t want to miss Young Miss Li just like this, so if she must leave, I will just go with her."

    "Go? What do you mean?" Li Shihong''s eyes widened in consternation.

 Chapter 4069 The Plan Failed (1)

    Li Moying said calmly: "It means literally. If the Cloudy Qilin n really can''t tolerate Young Miss Li, then I won''t force it. After all, there are so many members of the Cloudy Qilin n, I can''t be too selfish. However, it is impossible for me to separate from her. Therefore, I am willing to give up my identity as the Young Master and follow her wherever she wants to go."

    Upon hearing this, all the cultivators present were shocked.

    No one expected that Li Moying would say such a thing!

    Being able to be the future Patriarch of the Cloudy Qilin n was the dream of any cultivator in the God Realm.

    If such a goal could be achieved, they were willing to pay any price!

    However, Li Moying didn''t take this identity seriously at all, and gave up easily. He said he would give up, just to be with a girl?

    After being shocked, everyone turned their attention to Huang Yueli, and then fell silent again.

    To be honest, if there was a woman like Young Miss Li, it was also a good thing that can''t be dreamed of. It was really difficult for people to choose...

    So, it doesn''t seem strange that Li Moying would make such a choice?

    Li Shihong and Li Yuntao were more shocked than any cultivator present!

    Because they know Li Moying best, and they know that with his character, he either doesn''t speak up, and once he speaks up to make a decision, no one can change it!

    Since he said he wanted to go with Young Miss Li, he definitely didn''t talk about it, nor did he threaten the family to make concessions, but just informed everyone.

    The two suddenly panicked.

    "Moying, Moying! Calm down, calm down! How can you leave the Cloudy Qilin n?"

    "That''s right, Moying, you really don''t have to be so impulsive. We never said that we can''t tolerate Young Miss Li''s words? This is really all a misunderstanding!"

    "Moying, didn''t you listen to what I said just now? I was really deceived by the viin. At that time, my brain wasn''t working and I didn''t know what was going on, so... I was confused! But now I know I was wrong! Ah! I can swear to Young Miss Li that such a thing will never happen again in the future!"

    Li Shihong''s mind was still spinning very fast, and he immediately realised that it would probably be useless to keep Li Moying and work on himself.

    However, if Huang Yueli can be persuaded to stay, then Li Moying will naturally follow.

    He quickly winked at Li Yuntao.

    Li Yuntao understood.

    The two walked up to Huang Yueli together, bowed to her in salute, cupped their hands, and apologised sincerely: "Young Miss Li, today''s incident is indeed the responsibility of our Cloudy Qilin n, which offended you, I am really sorry! I apologise to you on behalf of the Cloudy Qilin n!"

    "Young Miss Li, please be magnanimous and forgive us this time!"

    After hearing Li Shihong''s words, there was another burst of confusion andmotion in the crowd.

    Young nsmen, no one expected that the majestic Patriarch and Elder of the Cloudy Qilin n would show such a respectful attitude, bowing and apologising to a girl who is not yet twenty years old!

    With their identities, even if they have offended the principals of other forces, it is impossible for them to apologise like this.

    But now...

    However, thinking of Huang Yueli''s identity and what happened just now, no one thought it was strange.

 Chapter 4070 The Plan Failed (2)

    Things have gotten to this point, if the Cloudy Qilin n doesn''t take the initiative to apologise sincerely, then maybe Huang Yueli will really leave!

    Once she leaves, it''s not just her own business, but also their Young Master, Li Moying!

    Two god-level geniuses left at the same time!

    If the Cloudy Qilin n has never had a god-level genius, then there hasn''t been one from the beginning to the end, and that was nothing.

    But now there were two, and they were lost at the same time in one night! The blow to the Cloudy Qilin n was huge!

    Originally, it was definitely possible to be the number one force in the God Realm in the future, but after the two god-level geniuses left, it would be aplete joke!

    At that time, not only will the strength be greatly damaged, but their face will also be ruined.

    Heaven knows what people in the entire God Realm will talk about their n?

    Huang Yueli left very quickly, even when Li Moying said that she would go with her, she didn''t look back.

    However, it was not too difficult for the two Dao Profound Realm experts to stop her.

    Seeing the two people bowing their heads sincerely, Huang Yueli stopped in her tracks.

    Li Moying also walked out from the crowd and quickly chased after her.

    After Huang Yueli exchanged a look with him, her attitude gradually softened.

    "Patriarch Li, Elder Tao, why do you two do this? You are all Elders, and I can''t bear your salutes! I don''t want to me you for today''s incident. After all, you did it all for the Cloudy Qilin n. It is always right to be cautious. However, it is indeed inappropriate for me to stay in the Cloudy Qilin n, so please understand."

    What Huang Yueli said was neither humble nor overbearing, and she didn''t deliberately make things difficult for them.

    But the more she behaved like this, the more shame Li Shihong and Li Yuntao felt.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    What a magnanimous and generous girl!

    Even if she wasn''t a god-level genius, with her knowledge and mind, she stood at the helm, far from any ordinary cultivators.

    Apart from being ashamed, they hoped to keep Huang Yueli even more!

    The Cloudy Qilin n has Li Moying, and now there''s her! That is definitely a soaring rhythm, no matter what price to pay for it, it''s worth it.

    "Young Miss Li, you must not leave. We can really guarantee that what happened today will not happen again! In order to express the sincerity of our Cloudy Qilin n... We came to Floating Sea this time and brought several treasures from the ancient times. I will present these to you on behalf of the n! When the God Realm''s Grand Meet is over and I return to the Cloudy Qilin n, I will distribute the n''s property to you. In short, your treatment is the same as Moying... no, better than Moying!"

    Li Shihong patted his chest and promised.

    Now that he has given up everything, in his heart, there is nothing more important than Huang Yueli.

    Even Li Moying himself can''t match Huang Yueli''s status.

    Because Li Moying had already expressed his attitude earlier, that he would follow Huang Yueli to advance and retreat together.

    By keeping Huang Yueli, Li Moying was also kept.

    But in reverse, it may not be true.

    Li Shihong proposed various preferential conditions one after another, and also asked Li Yuntao to immediately fetch all the promised treasures, and he had to honour them on the spot.

    A smile finally appeared on the corner of Huang Yueli''s mouth, "This... This, Patriarch Li is so sincere, how can I embarrass you?"

    Li Shihong was overjoyed when he heard her ''embarrassed words''.

 Chapter 4071 The Plan Failed (3)

    "Young Miss Li, it''s an honour for our entire family to have you stay! From now on, you will be the Young Madam of our Cloudy Qilin n..."

    In the middle of Li Shihong''s words, Huang Yueli coughed twice and interrupted him.

    "Patriarch Li, we''re not married yet, so it''s better not to address me as such."

    Li Shihong immediately came to his senses, "Yes, yes, I was in a hurry! Even though this is already a firm matter, it is still inappropriate to call you Young Madam..."

    Liu Buyan, who was mixed in the crowd, watched Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s performance the whole time, with an incredulous expression on his face.

    "Whoa... that''s what it means to sell someone, and that person being sold still counts the money for you! Seeing my Junior Sisterughing so happily, it must be for the sake of treasures. s, poor Patriarch Li took all the treasures at the bottom of the box. In the end it was really given to the Sacred Phoenix n..."

    Liu Buyan felt that he really couldn''t stand it anymore!

    If Huang Yueli hadn''t been his Junior Sister, he really wanted to expose their true colours!

    Who told them that in addition to cheating people, they also show affection in front of him every day!

    The crisis that day finally subsided as Li Shihong and Li Yuntao desperately apologised and gave gifts.

    Not only did Huang Yueli dispel the suspicion of her from the Cloudy Qilin n, but she also earned a fortune. She was in a good mood, and happily went back to rest with her husband in arm.

    But Li Shihong and Li Yuntao were full of anger!

    Of course, this anger was not directed at Huang Yueli, but at Steward He who dared to provide them with "fake news" and sow discord!

    From their point of view, things were now very clear.

    Young Miss Li was indeed a human god-level genius with the wood attribute. To deliberately mislead them by saying that she was a person with the fire attribute was an obvious move that he harboured ulterior motives.

    It can be said with 99% certainty that he was a spy sent by the Sacred Phoenix n, the purpose was to create a rift between them and Young Miss Li.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    As soon as Li Shihong returned to his room, he angrily ordered the guards around him.

    "Come on, hurry up and bring Steward He over here! Immediately!"

    Li Shihong swore inwardly again that as long as the guards brought Steward He, he would definitely send that Sacred Phoenix n to work on it carefully!

    But not long after, the guard came back empty-handed, "Patriarch, when the subordinates arrived at Steward He''s residence, there was no one in the room, and I don''t know if he left for a short while..."

    "Left for a short while! This guy is clearly running away!" Li Shihong pped the table vigorously, smashing a rosewood round table into pieces.

    Seeing this scene, the guards shuddered secretly.

    As the Patriarch, Li Shihong''s temper is rtively peaceful among Dao Profound Realm cultivators, and it is rare to see him in such an angry state.

    Li Shihong paced back and forth in the room, and when he saw something that was not pleasing to the eye, he smashed it all into pieces.

    He was really annoyed in his heart, hating how he would listen to such clumsy nder.

    Fortunately, Young Miss Li has a lot of them, otherwise, he would have no way to end today!

    At the same time, he also regretted that after seeing through the scheme of the Sacred Phoenix n, he didn''t think of it earlier and asked people to arrest Steward He.

    Now, where can he go to find someone?

    If you want to find someone to take revenge, there is no way!

    "You bastards of the Sacred Phoenix n, wait for me! See you when we meet in the God Realm!"

 Chapter 4072 The Plan Failed (4)

    On the other side, Steward He has been walking through the narrow alley for quite a while.

    He couldn''t figure out why the seemingly foolproof n would go wrong!

    Why did Li Shihong and the others not only fail to arrest Young Miss Li after they ran to the small courtyard to peep, but instead flew out one by two in disgrace.

    And the suspicion on Young Miss Li''s body waspletely cleared away.

    "What the hell is going on here? How did Young Miss Li be a wood attribute? Could it be that the information Elder Sanbai told me was wrong? It can''t be as I am an important pawn."

    Steward He''s current position cannot be reced by anyone in the entire Sacred Phoenix n.

    His exposure will inevitably cause heavy losses to the Sacred Phoenix n.

    Therefore, Steward He never thought about the possibility of Huang Sanbai entrapping him.

    Seeing that the residence of the Sacred Phoenix n was right in front of him, Steward He finally secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    "I''ve finally reached..."

    He showed his identity token to the guard at the gate, entered the garrison, and immediately rushed to Huang Sanbai''s small courtyard.

    When Huang Sanbai saw him, he was also taken aback.

    "You... Steward He, why are you here now? Didn''t we agree to implement that n tonight?"

    Steward He said with a pale face: "Elder Sanbai, don''t you know? Our n haspletely failed! That''s why I escaped! Fortunately, I reacted quickly enough, otherwise, I would have been arrested by the Cloudy Qilin n now and tortured by them."

    Huang Sanbai''s face suddenly changed, "How is it possible? How could the n fail?"

    He thought that this n to sow dissension was perfect, and it was impossible for him to fail.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    In other words, even if Li Shihong and the others were discovered by Huang Yueli, they would only feel that they were not cautious enough, and they would not suspect the Sacred Phoenix n at all.

    Steward He shook his head, "Actually, I''m a little confused... I don''t dare to get too close, so I listened to what other people said..."

    Steward He told what he knew.

    He was not at the scene, and he only heard that an explosion suddenly urred in Li Moying''s small courtyard. Even the surrounding Dao Profound Realm masters were blown away.

    Later, Young Miss Li got angry and ran to the two of them to argue.

    Obviously, the so-called temptation was sessful, but the result was different from what they expected.

    Although Steward He didn''t exin everythingprehensively, Huang Sanbai still knew Huang Yueli quite well. After thinking about it carefully, he understood.

    "Damn it, Steward He must have done things unreliably, and the news leaked out! He must have been used by that damn girl, she set up a trap for Li Shihong and the others instead!"

    "This damn girl is really too cunning, she can''t even fix her like this! This is really a big trouble... No, no, I will definitely let her get the ranking of the God Realm''s Grand Meet like this, otherwise it''s really over!"

    Thoughts shed quickly in Huang Sanbai''s mind, but Steward He didn''t know what he was thinking, he just felt that his face was strange.

    "Elder Sanbai, what do you think is going on here? What''s wrong?"

    Huang Sanbai came back to his senses, and waved at him, "Come closer, I''ll tell you secretly."

    Steward He didn''t doubt that he was there, and leaned over.

    But immediately after, he felt a pain in his lower abdomen. When he lowered his head, he saw a dagger deeply inserted into his abdomen.

 Chapter 4073 Would Definitely Not Be Able To Escape This Time (1)

    For a moment, Steward He couldn''t react at all, and stared nkly at the dagger, not knowing what happened.

    After a while, he raised his head and stared at Huang Sanbai in disbelief.

    "Elder Sanbai, you...you..."

    However, it was toote for him to react at this time.

    The dagger had been specially soaked in a fast-acting poison that would be deadly within a few breaths.

    Therefore, Steward He fell backwards without even finishing a sentence.

    His body hit the ground heavily and remained motionless.

    Until his death, he didn''t understand why Huang Sanbai, one of the most esteemed Elders of the family, would suddenly attack him.

    He obviously did everything ording to Huang Sanbai''s request, and things would go wrong because the information provided by Huang Sanbai was wrong, not his responsibility.

    "Tsk, I didn''t expect that dead girl to be very capable. She can even see through such a scheme. It''s really difficult to deal with. Fortunately, this old man is simple-minded, and everything has been exposed. He hasn''t seen what''s wrong yet. He even ran back to me. Otherwise, if the things I did behind my back got to the Patriarch and the others, it would be hard to exin."

    After being frustrated, Huang Sanbai felt somewhat fortunate.

    He pulled out the dagger from Steward He, wiped off the blood on it and frowned in thought.

    "Such a big trouble! The failure of the n is not the worst in itself. The main problem is that I must have rmed Huang Yueli now. That damn girl must have prepared herself, and she might be thinking about a way to deal with me! No, I must think of a better way, and it is best to kill her immediately!"

    Huang Sanbai''s expression was hideous, with his hands behind his back, he paced back and forth in the room.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    After walking back and forth several times, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    "There is no other way! This time, we can only put all our eggs in one basket! Either she dies, or I die! There is no room for manoeuvre!"

    Huang Sanbai made up his mind, and couldn''t wait for dawn, so he immediately took advantage of the darkness and slipped out of the Sacred Phoenix n''s residence.

    The direction he was heading towards was the house located in the centre of the Gravity Ind, where all the stewards of Floating Sea lived.

    Carefully avoiding pedestrians, he came to one of the courtyards and secretly knocked on the door.

    "Who is it? Come here in the middle of the night?" the guard guarding the gate asked strangely.

    Huang Sanbai tightened the cloak on his body, and pulled down the hat on his head, covering most of his face, then lowered his voice and said: "I am an old friend of your Steward Jin, please help me inform him, this is a token."

    He took out a suet jade token and handed it to the guard.

    The guard nced at him suspiciously. Although he felt that this person was very suspicious, but after hearing what he said with certainty and the so-called token in his hand, he hesitated for a moment, and went in to report.

    Not long after, Steward Jin greeted him personally.

    "Oh, isn''t this Elder Huang? Rare guest, really a rare guest! I knew that you came to Floating Sea along with your n, but ording to our Floating Sea''s rules, I can''t meet with friends privately before the God Realm''s Grand Meet. That''s why I didn''te to visit. Unexpectedly, you came here in person!"

    Steward Jin looked very surprised.

 Chapter 4074 Would Definitely Not Be Able To Escape This Time (2)

    However, when he saw Huang Sanbai, he was more joyful than surprised.

    Without asking any further questions, he was weed into the living room.

    "Elder Huang, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your cultivation seems to be getting better and better. It seems that you are at least in thete stage of the Dao Profound Realm, right? You really make us Juniors very envious!"

    Steward Jin asked Huang Sanbai to sit down, and asked the maidservants to serve tea and refreshments.

    Then, while exchanging greetings with Huang Sanbai, he guessed his reason foring.

    ording tomon sense, they, the stewards of the Floating Sea, cannot meet privately with the cultivators of the major forces participating in thepetition. He has seriously vited the rules of the Floating Sea by letting Huang Sanbai in today. If the Ind Master pays attention, it would put him in serious trouble.

    However, Huang Sanbai has saved his family''s life. This kindness has been going on for hundreds of years, and he had no chance to repay it.

    Therefore, Steward Jin couldn''t say no to Huang Sanbai.

    It''s just that Steward Jin doesn''t understand. Huang Sanbai is not a stunned young man who doesn''t understand the rules, and it''s not the first time he hase to Floating Sea. He should be clear about the rules here, yet he still came?

    There must be some reason for this.

    It''s not easy for Steward Jin to ask questions, so he can only say some irrelevant things.

    But Huang Sanbai, after experiencing today''s failure, couldn''t hold his breath any longer. He couldn''t even drink a sip of tea, so he opened his mouth directly.

    "Stop talking, Steward Jin, I''ll just ask you, I, Huang Sanbai, have an important matter to ask for your help today, will you help?"

    Upon hearing this, Steward Jin hurriedly said: "Of course! Elder Huang, if you have anything to do, just tell me! You know me. I have been trying to repay you for so many years, but I have no chance. If you are willing to give me this opportunity, I can only wish for it!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Huang Sanbai didn''t tell the matter right away, but asked again: "Even if this matter is likely to cost your life?"

    Steward Jin nodded without hesitation, "That''s right! As long as it''s Elder Huang''s request, I will be willing to put my life down for it! You saved not only me, but also my wife and three children. Our family owes your kindness to us. Even if I paid back with my life, I still earned!"

    Huang Sanbai nodded, but still hesitated.

    Steward Jin took the initiative to urge: "Elder Huang, just tell me, there are shielding arrays around my ce, and they won''t spread."

    Only then did Huang Sanbai slowly say: "This matter...it''s really embarrassing to talk about. I heard that the first round of the God Realm''s Grand Meet will be the same as the previous few times. Everyone will gather in one ce for a massive knockout match, isn''t it?"

    Since there are too many cultivators who signed up for the God Realm''s Grand Meet, it would take several years of hard work to select through one-on-onepetitions, and it may not be possible to decide the first, second or third.

    Therefore, there would be a huge elimination round to filter out all the good seeds.

    Everyone will be thrown into the same arena, and only the remaining 1,000 people will enter the next match.

    Through such a round of simple and roughpetition, at least 90% of the contestants would be eliminated.

    Hearing this, Steward Jin nodded, "That''s right, that''s true."

    "Then you stewards, like in previous years, are responsible for monitoring and protecting the participating cultivators in this round?"

    Steward Jin nodded again, "That''s right."

    He quickly remembered something, "Elder Huang, do you want me to make things easier for the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n?"

 Chapter 4075 Would Definitely Not Be Able To Escape This Time (3)

    ording to the rules of the God Realm''s Grand Meet, for the sake of fairness, allpetitors are not allowed to carry any equipment other than standard spirit weapons, and even the pills for supplies are regted.

    These regtions are all for the sake of fairness.

    Otherwise, the advantages of cultivators with a powerful background would be too obvious.

    If everyone has the same level of cultivation, one was carrying a treasure while the other was using a low-level spiritual weapon, then there is no need topare.

    Huang Sanbai came to him at this time, and asked about the elimination round as soon as he opened his mouth.

    Therefore, Steward Jin''s first reaction was that Huang Sanbai, for the sake of the family interests of the Sacred Phoenix n, hoped that Steward Jin would be lenient and let the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n bring in some prohibited things.

    Steward Jin immediately frowned, "Elder Huang, this favour... To be honest, if you insist on asking me to help you, it''s not impossible, but it''s meaningless to do so? With the genius level of the Sacred Phoenix n, they should be able to pass the round without much problem. Besides, it is no longer the number of people who pass the elimination round that determines the status of a powerful force like the Sacred Phoenix n, but the ranking of the top talents. Isn''t the Sacred Phoenix n aiming for the top ten rankings?"

    For such a small matter, it was not necessary to use the favour of life-saving kindness as repayment.

    Steward Jin felt that this was unreliable.

    Huang Sanbai shook his head, "No, I want your help. Naturally, it''s not such a small favour. I hope that you can help me find the position of a certain cultivator during the elimination round, and then open the array at the right time to let me get into the arena!"

    The arena of the elimination round was covered by a huge array.

    Because the stewards of Floating Sea are responsible for protecting the safety of the contestants, they all have the authority to check the location of the contestants, and they can also slightly open the array to reveal the gap, and teleport the fighters in the array.

    This can save lives in an emergency!

    Upon hearing this, Steward Jin was taken aback.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    He stared at Huang Sanbai, thinking about it quickly. Suddenly, he thought of an astonishing possibility, and his whole body trembled.

    "Huang... Elder Huang! You can''t be... you can''t be the one who wants to... ahem, who wants to deal with the Cloudy Qilin n..."

    Steward Jin''s face became extremely pale.

    Although he had already guessed when Huang Sanbai asked him if he was afraid of dying, Huang Sanbai''s request might be astonishing.

    However, he didn''t expect that it would be so shocking!

    It seems that Huang Sanbai actually wants to enter the elimination round in person to deal with Li Moying, the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    At this moment, Steward Jin still remembered the rumours he heard when chatting with someone a few months ago.

    It was said that Huang Sanbai had already dealt a poisonous hand against Li Moying before, and even caused the only god-level genius in the God Realm to be seriously injured and unconscious for a long time, almost killing him.

    However, in Steward Jin''s mind, Huang Sanbai has always been an upright and majestic old man, so he didn''t believe such nonsense at all, and even scolded the person who said it.

    But looking at Huang Sanbai''s reaction now, could it be...all those are true?

    Huang Sanbai looked at the change on Steward Jin''s face, but he was still very calm.

    He shook his head, "No, you made a mistake. The cultivator I want you to inquire about is not Li Moying, but the girl beside him."

    "Girl? You mean...that fiancee of Young Master Li?"

 Chapter 4076 Would Definitely Not Be Able To Escape This Time (4)

    Huang Sanbai nodded with a serious expression, "That''s right, it''s her!"

    Steward Jin frowned suspiciously, "Is there something wrong with Young Miss Li? Look at her young age, she is not outstanding except for being pretty. Besides, she is really arrogant. You must have heard about what happened at the trial array yesterday, right? She actually said that she is also a god..."

    Speaking of which, Steward Jin suddenly stopped.

    Immediately afterwards, his eyeballs almost popped out, and he opened his mouth wide, with a look of shock on his face.

    "Could it be that what Young Miss Li said is true? She is really a god-level genius? That''s why you..."

    Steward Jin was not a fool, and quickly analysed that the most likely reason is that Young Miss Li is also a true god-level genius!

    If this is the case, it''s no wonder that the Sacred Phoenix n is so nervous, and even made such a bad move, sending a top powerhouse like Huang Sanbai to deal with her!

    If the Cloudy Qilin n really has two god-level geniuses at the same time, what will happen to the Sacred Phoenix n...

    He simply did not even dare not think about it!

    The corner of Huang Sanbai''s mouth twitched, and he nced at Steward Jin, neither confirming nor denying it.

    "Anyway, this reason has little to do with you, and you don''t have to guess wildly. I just want to know if it''s possible for you to do what I just said."

    Steward Jin managed to recover from the shock, frowned, thought for a while, and said, "It shouldn''t be difficult to check the location of Young Miss Li. However, when thepetitors are sent into the arena, their locations are random, and she may not be sent to the my assigned area. It really depends on the situation at the time. I will find a way to exchange positions with the corresponding steward, but there is no guarantee of sess."

    Huang Sanbai pondered for a moment, then nodded, "Even if she doesn''tnd in your area, it''s not a big problem. The safe area on the field will gradually shrink, and the area where she can move will be smaller and smaller, there''s my chance."

    "Then this matter...it''s settled." Huang Sanbai looked at Steward Jin.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    But Steward Jin had a look of hesitation on his face, "This..."

    "What''s the problem? Are you nning to go back on your word?" Huang Sanbai frowned in displeasure.

    Steward Jin hurriedly said: "No, no, Elder Huang, you misunderstood, of course I have no problem here, but have you really considered it? If you really do it in the elimination round, you will almost certainly be discovered. You know the strength behind our Floating Sea, even if you are an Elder of the Sacred Phoenix n, it is very difficult to escape the responsibility. Maybe your life may be in danger!"

    Huang Sanbai snorted coldly: "You don''t need to worry about that, I''m already prepared. Besides, I''m already at this age, so what does it matter if I lose my life for the n?"

    After hearing what he said, Steward Jin immediately became serious.

    "Elder Huang is indeed the humerus of the Sacred Phoenix n. It is really a blessing for the Sacred Phoenix n to have a senior Elder like you!"

    For a while, the image of Huang Sanbai in his heart became even taller.

    There were really too few cultivators who could sacrifice their names for the future of the n.

    What''s more, Huang Sanbai still has such an identity!

    Making such a choice was even moremendable.

    Seeing that Steward Jin waspletely fooled by himself, Huang Sanbai finally showed a smile.

    That dead girl... This time, she will definitely not be able to escape!

 Chapter 4077 The Start Of The Grand Meet (1)

    4077 The Start Of The Grand Meet (1)

    The next morning, Huang Yueli and Li Moying also heard the news of Steward He''s disappearance, and felt a little pity.

    "This guy should have been sent by Huang Sanbai. Now that he''s gone, he''s definitely not going to survive." Huang Yueli sighed, "Oh, if we can detain him earlier, maybe we can get some information. I don''t know what kind of tricks Huang Sanbai will do next."

    Li Moying frowned slightly, "With Huang Sanbai''s cunning personality, he probably didn''t tell the truth to Steward He, so even if he was caught, he probably wouldn''t be able to tell us anything."

    Huang Yueli nodded, expressing her agreement.

    "Husband is so right! However, Huang Sanbai can definitely guess that I will reveal my identity after the God Realm''s Grand Meet, so if he wants to make a move, he will probably choose it during the God Realm''s Grand Meet, andthe sooner he starts, the better!"

    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Yueli had already guessed arge chunk on Huang Sanbai''s next move.

    In the preliminary round of elimination, there were many contestants. Hundreds of thousands of people will be thrown into the middle of arge array at the same time. It would not be surprising if one or two people disappeared inexplicably.

    Moreover, no one would notice.

    At this time, it was definitely the most appropriate time to do it.

    If it drags on to the next round, a one-on-one round-robin match and knockout match will begin.

    Moreover, as the number of participants decreases, each match will attract more and more attention.

    At that time, no matter what means are used, they will take even greater risks.

    Li Moying obviously also thought of this, and his face suddenly became a little dignified, "This is a bit troublesome. During the elimination round, after everyone is teleported, they will all appear in a random position. It''s impossible for us to teleport to the same ce, and we can''t contact each other. I can''t protect you at all."

    Huang Yueli looked at her husband''s furrowed brows, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    She walked up to Li Moying, and raised her hand to massage his furrowed brows to smooth them out.

    "Husband, don''t worry, I''m still at the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm now! Besides, my actualbat ability is also very good, and many fighters in the Dao Profound Realm may not be able to match me! This elimination round is against me. It is not difficult for me, even if Huang Sanbai wants to y tricks, it will be difficult to pose a real threat to me."

    When she said this, she was not boasting, but purely seeking truth from facts.

    Floating Sea''s rules are very strict, and the Ind Master is very authoritative. None of the stewards dare to disobey his orders.

    And as long as there are no problems with the steward, what tricks can Huang Sanbaie up with?

    Looking for cultivators from the Sacred Phoenix n to besiege her?

    To be honest, even if a heaven-level geniuses to fight, that person is no match for her at all. It can only be said that person was suicidal!

    If Huang Sanbai really did such a stupid thing, after the attempt failed, he would definitely be a sinner of the n.

    This old guy is insidious and cunning, it''s impossible for him to be so stupid.

    Huang Yueli thought for a while, but couldn''t think of what Huang Sanbai would do.

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s useless to guess now. I''ll bring more hidden weapons and medicinal pills, just be prepared." Huang Yueli smiled, not taking it seriously at all.

    However, her husband kept frowning.

    "I always feel that things won''t be that simple. No, I''m still worried! Is there no way to create a spirit armament so that we canmunicate in the big array?"

 Chapter 4080 - 4080 The Start Of The Grand Meet (4)

    4080 The Start Of The Grand Meet (4)

    Huang Yueli only felt a blur in front of her eyes, and when she saw clearly again, she had disappeared from her original position and had already arrived on Paradise Ind.

    She stood up straight, looked left and right and observed the surrounding environment.

    Judging from the scene in front of her, she should be in a clearing in the woods, surrounded by tall and short trees, and the roars of spirit beasts could be heard from time to time not far away.

    ¡°Well¡­ It is said that the entire Paradise Ind is arge forest. Except for arge in in the centre of the ind, it is surrounded by trees. Therefore, the most I can judge now is that I was not randomly ced in the centre. As for others, It¡¯s impossible to judge.¡±

    Huang Yueli thought about it for a while, and the information she got was very limited, even less useful.

    The only thing she knew was that the poisonous mist would enclose them from the edge of the ind to the centre. Therefore, if she had been sent randomly to the centre at the start, then there was no need to move and dodge from time to time, just sit and wait for thepetition to enter the final stage.

    She obviously didn¡¯t have such good luck.

    Of course, for ordinary cultivators, being randomly assigned to the centre position cannot be said to be apletely good thing in itself, it can only be said that there were advantages and disadvantages.

    Because, there must be more and more people in the central position, and the possibility of battles was also the highest. Most probably, from the first hour of entering, they will start to face various battles!

    People with slightly weaker abilities will probably be eliminated from the very start of thepetition!

    For an ordinary person who was randomly sent to a rtively marginal position they would be worried to be besieged with all sorts of attacks. However, for a person like Huang Yueli, she would be able to survive no matter what.

    For a strong exponent like her, as for fighting? Nope, she had never been afraid.

    ¡°Sigh, since it¡¯s already like this, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I don¡¯t know how far I am from the centre, and which direction is the correct direction to go. So, for now, I can only wait!¡±

    Huang Yueli sat down cross-legged under a tree out of boredom, wanting to pass the time by cultivating first.

    But she didn¡¯t sit for a long time before she suddenly opened her eyes.

    ¡°Hmm, somebody ising this way?¡±

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Huang Yueli¡¯s first reaction was to climb up a tree and hide.

    One thing more was no worse than one thing less. She has no interest in bullying those ordinary fighters in the elimination round. It was more enjoyable to bully those geniuses in the final round.

    So, try not to get in touch with these people, it will save a lot of trouble.

    As soon as she climbed up the tree, she saw a youth with short ck hairing from the end of the forest. He was not very old, just an ordinary human.

    His face was full of vignce, he looked around very warily, and walked forward slowly.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say a word, just waiting for him to pass by.

    But who knows, not long after, there was another sound of footsteps. This time, a young man in a purple robe appeared in her field of vision.

    Huang Yueli checked his aura, and felt that he should be a cultivator of the Empyrean Fox n.

    The two met on a narrow road, and Huang Yueli immediately felt sorry for that human cultivator.

    s, it¡¯s a pity, he was going to be sent out as soon as he came in.

    Sure enough, as soon as the Empyrean Fox cultivator saw the human youth, he immediately attacked him without saying a word!

    Now that everyone has entered the elimination round, they arepetitors!

    Less than a quarter of an hour after the human youth came in, he was sadly knocked unconscious and was then teleported out soon after.

 Chapter 4081 - 4081 The Start Of The Grand Meet (5)

    4081 The Start Of The Grand Meet (5)

    Not only that, but a Spirit Armament in the human youth¡¯s hand fell to the ground during the battle.

    The victorious Empyrean Fox n cultivator smiled, strode over, and picked up the weapon.

    ¡°Ha ha, today is really my lucky day! Although this Spirit Armament is standard equipment, it has obviously been improved. It should be an improved Spirit Armament that¡¯s been newly developed by the military that has been circting in the God Realm recently. This thing is worth a lot now!¡±

    At this moment, he suddenly thought of something and looked around very vigntly.

    Huang Yueli immediately retracted her protruding head.

    She was a little excited when she saw the weapon she designed, and wanted to see it clearly. Unexpectedly, the cultivators of the Ancient God ns had some skills after all, so they could sense her peeping.

    The cultivator of the Empyrean Fox n looked left and right, but couldn¡¯t find anyone nearby. He finally felt relieved and happily put away the spoils.

    After he left, Huang Yueli came out from her hiding ce.

    However, she was very cautious and found a hidden ce to rest.

    Although the battle just now ended very quickly, it also exined a truth.

    On Paradise Ind, all cultivators are hostile to each other.

    They don¡¯t even need to have any disagreement with each other, as long as they simply encounter another cultivator, they will attack each other.

    Therefore, even if she was strong enough to crush almost all cultivators on the ind, the best way to pass the elimination round was to be as cautious as possible.

    After all, there were hundreds of thousands of cultivators on this ind!

    Who knows what kind of ident will happen?

    In previous God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet, there were cases where the favourite to win was knocked out in the chaotic elimination round.

    Just like that, Huang Yueli simply sat cross-legged behind a big tree. During this period, some cultivators passed by one after another, but none of them noticed her existence.

    Six hourster, she suddenly stood up from the ground.

    ¡°It seems that the location I teleported to is still very close to the edge of Paradise Ind¡­ I have to leave so soon!¡±

    Within the range of her vision, a mass of light green mist could already be seen slowly drifting towards her position.

    Huang Yueli patted away the grass on her body, then strode in the opposite direction.

    Since all the cultivators in the vicinity were escaping from the poisonous mist, they were all moving in the same direction.

    Therefore, Huang Yueli found that she met more and more cultivators.

    However, under the current situation, there was no fighting between cultivators, and everyone ran forward with one mind.

    The poisonous mist was not far behind, and no one dared to attack others rashly.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s movement was much faster than others. After running forward for a while, when she looked back, she could no longer see the shadow of the green mist.

    ¡°Well¡­ you should be able to rest for a while. Moying told me earlier that the poisonous mist will only spread towards the centre every hour. After a while, it will stop spreading and continue until the next hour. It should be safe for now.¡±

    Huang Yueli was thinking about where to spend another hour.

    But at this moment, a male voice suddenly came from behind her.

    ¡°Hey! The girl in front, please stop!¡±

    This man was not polite.

    Huang Yueli frowned, not nning to talk to him.

    However, the other party seemed to have set his eyes on her and quickly chased after her.

 Chapter 4082 - 4082 The Start Of The Grand Meet (6)

    4082 The Start Of The Grand Meet (6)

    ¡°Hey, I told you to stop, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    Huang Yueli finally stopped in her tracks and when she looked back, she found that it was still a person she had an impression of.

    It was the first battle she witnessed when she first entered Paradise Ind, the cultivator from the Empyrean Fox n.

    Huang Yueli had no expression on her face. She nced at him and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to know you, right? What do you want?¡±

    He stared at the short sword hanging on Huang Yueli¡¯s waist, and said with a chuckle, ¡°You are a cultivator of the human race, right? It¡¯s not bad for the human race to save enough money to travel all the way to the Floating Sea to participate in thepetition and you don¡¯t want to be eliminated at the beginning, do you?¡±

    ¡°So¡­ what do you mean?¡± Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows.

    With a conniving smile, he continued on: ¡°It¡¯s very simple, you give me that short sword as a tribute, and I will let you stay here. Otherwise¡­ I will send you out early!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at the greedy gaze in his eyes, and she felt a little more enlightened in her heart.

    Obviously, when this Empyrean Fox cultivator first came in, he got an improved version of the standard Spirit Armament by killing that human youth.

    This unexpected windfall made him even more greedy.

    Now this can be regarded as a robbery.

    After all, if the opponent was killed directly, the opponent¡¯s weapons and equipment may not necessarily fall off, or they may be held in the hand and transported out of the array together.

    In this way, he wasted his profound energy in vain and won¡¯t get anything.

    Blocking and robbing was different. As long as you specifically choose a young human cultivator, the opponent¡¯s strength was limited, and when suppressed by his strength, 99% of them will be forced to hand over their weapons.

    I don¡¯t know how many human cultivators this guy had used this insidious method to deal with during the previous period.

    Huang Yueli pretended to be terrified, and blinked her big eyes several times, as if she was quite frightened.

    ¡°You¡­ what do you want to do? If I give you this sword, will you really let me go?¡±

    The Empyrean Fox Cultivator originally wanted to simply rob her sword, but after a closer look, he discovered that Huang Yueli was extremely beautiful and his gaze changed again.

    Such an outstanding beauty, even in the Empyrean Fox n, which was famous for their beauty in the God Realm, was very rare. A sinister glint shed across his eyes as he looked at her lewdly and continued his arrogance.

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough just to give me the weapon. Apany me and make me happy¡­he he then I will not only let you go, but also let you form a team with me and go to the centre together.¡±

    Huang Yueli almost scolded all eighteen generations of his ancestors in her heart!

    Unexpectedly, not long after entering the array, she had encountered such a disgusting scoundrel.

    The Empyrean Fox Cultivator thought that Huang Yueli was thinking about it, and added with satisfaction: ¡°You have to think clearly, following me, it will only be good for you and not bad for you. A little girl like you, moreover you¡¯re still a human, I guess your real strength is at the middle stage of the Dream Profound Realm at most, right? In the arena of the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet, it is really not very outstanding! It is a fluke that you can survive these six hours, and continue to the central areater , anyone can kill you instantly! Others are not as sympathetic as I am¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli was so disgusted that she almost vomited out.

    She chuckled and said, ¡°What you said is quite reasonable. I never thought I would meet such an expert as you, soe here, let¡¯s get close.¡±

    When the cultivator of the Empyrean Fox n saw the beauty smiling, he was immediately entranced as he stood there in a daze for a moment.

 Chapter 4078 The Start Of The Grand Meet (2)

    Huang Yueli shook her head helplessly, "If there was a way tomunicate, I would have gone to refine Spirit Armaments long ago. But the fact is that there are Spirit Armaments formunication, but there are countless shielding arrays in Floating Sea''s massive array, which canpletely counteract the effects of these Spirit Armaments."

    "This massive array was handed down from ancient times, and it is said to be the masterpiece of an array master in the Life Profound Realm. I can''t even guarantee that I can crack this kind of array."

    After hearing this, Li Moying was obviously disappointed.

    He nced at Huang Yueli, hesitating to speak several times.

    Huang Yueli red at him, "Don''t try to persuade me to give up thepetition! If I dare not even participate in such an importantpetition because of a possible ''threat'', then this will definitely be my inner demon. Having one will prevent me from making more breakthroughs in future!"

    Of course Li Moying knew that what his Little Li''er said was correct.

    However, as her husband, he was really worried about her, and wished he could stay by her side every moment to protect her from the wind and rain, instead of letting her face the deadly threat of a famous and powerful man in the God Realm!

    However, he knows better that his Little Li''er is a phoenix soaring above the nine heavens!

    Rather than a canary bird that was locked in a golden cage and kept at home.

    Therefore, his love must not be an obstacle to her reaching the peak.

    Although he knew that as long as his attitude was strong enough, Huang Yueli would definitelypromise with him in the end because she loved him, but he would never do that.

    In the end, Li Moying could only shake his head, "I don''t mean to let you give up thepetition. However, you must listen to me these few days and make some preparations."

    Huang Yueli naturally nodded happily, "Alright, I will listen to my husband!"

    ...

    Three dayster.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    After thest few days of intense preparations for the battle, the God Realm''s Grand Meet officially started.

    This match was destined to be a grand event in the entire God Realm.

    Not only did the major forces send the most talented fighters to participate, but even the most important personnels in the n all came to Floating Sea.

    In addition, the dignified Ind Master with unfathomable strength, also came here in person.

    His appearance made all cultivators present feel a deep pressure!

    For almost everyone, a strong person at the Life Profound Realm was an unattainable height.

    Only Li Moying and Huang Yueli quickly returned to normal after the initial difort.

    They all looked eagerly in their eyes, and looked in the direction of the Ind Master.

    After all, the Life Profound Realm was the goal that they were pursuing and it was also an achievable goal!

    However, for some reason, when they met the Ind Master''s gaze, they felt that the Ind Master''s gaze stayed on Huang Yueli for a while longer, as if he was thinking about something.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, "It must be an illusion..."

    The Right Protector of Floating Sea was the main person in charge of this God Realm''s Grand Meet. He walked to the high tform in the middle of the square, first said some polite words to wee all cultivators toe to participate in thepetition before he then quickly spoke on the preliminary round of elimination without further ado.

    "Starting today, the God Realm''s Grand Meet will officially begin. The first round is the elimination round."

    "Thispetition is no different from previous years. To put it simply, allpetitors will be randomly teleported to a certain location on Paradise Ind. The entire ind of Paradise Ind has been shrouded in arge array. Yourpetition will be conducted in thisrge array."

 Chapter 4079 The Start Of The Grand Meet (3)

    There were seven inds of different sizes in the Floating Sea.

    Among them, Gravity Ind where they were now was thergest one, and it was also where the Ind Master''s Mansion was.

    There were many houses built on the Gravity Ind, which can amodate arge number of cultivators to live in.

    Except for the Gravity Ind, the other six inds were basically deserted inds. It was left uninhibited, and there were a lot of spirit beasts and spirit nts growing. It was a good ce for experience.

    However, apart from time where the God Realm''s Grand Meet was held, these six inds did not allow cultivators from other forces ess.

    Paradise Ind was thergest of the six deserted inds.

    "On Paradise Ind, all of your cultivations will be uniformly suppressed at the early stage of the Heart Profound Realm, and the gap in cultivation between each other will disappear. What will y a decisive role will be your actualbat ability, and this depends on yourprehension of thews of attributes as well as understanding the application ofbat techniques and the ability to adapt to changing situations."

    "Two hours after you enter Paradise Ind, a green poisonous mist will appear on the ind. Anyone who touches this poisonous mist will immediately be powerless, and the profound strength of the whole body will be suppressed immediately, and they willpletely lose their fighting power. If you don''t detoxify within three hours, you will die immediately. Therefore, once you get poisoned, you have to release the signal re immediately, and let the stewarde to rescue you. At the same time, leaving Paradise Ind also means that you will be eliminated in thepetition! "

    "Moreover, this poisonous mist will continue to spread inwards, that is to say, in order to ensure that you will not be brought down by the it, you must escape from the range where the poisonous mist is located. This range will definitely be smaller and smaller. At the end of the round, arge number of you will all be squeezed into a small area. At this time, you have to find a way to throw others into the poisonous mist, forcing them to withdraw from thepetition, and the remaining thousand people will enter the semi-finals, understand?"

    Most of the cultivators present had some understanding of the rules of thepetition.

    After listening, there was not much expression on their faces, and they all nodded to express their understanding.

    The Right Protector was still worried and frowned, earnestly repeating the importance of his words.

    "Please understand, although in the protection of the big array, even if there is a fight between you, in most cases it will not hurt your life, but you still have to try to avoid causing fatal injuries to yourpetitors."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Please don''t take advantage of the problem to resolve personal grievances in the Grand Meet organised by our Floating Sea."

    "If you don''t listen to our advice, we can punish you in Floating Sea!"

    The Right Protector spoke very calmly, neither slow nor fast, but the deterrent force in his words was still very powerful.

    After all, the person standing behind him was the Ind Master!

    Not many people would dare to disobey the words of those at the Life Profound Realm.

    All the cultivators present nodded their heads in a hurry, expressing their agreement with the rules of thepetition.

    The Right Protector just nodded and announced: "Alright, then... thepetition will officially begin! All contestants, please take out the tokens you received when you signed up, and hold them firmly in your hands. That is the medium of your transmission."

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying also took out the tokens as they said.

    "The teleportation array has been activated!"

    Following the order of the Right Protector, teleportation shes were everywhere in the square.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying only had time to look at each other before they were sent out at the same time.

 Chapter 4083 The Start Of The Grand Meet (7)

    Without a second thought, he immediately walked towards Huang Yueli quickly.

    "Ha ha, I knew it, you are a smart girl!"

    As the Empyrean Fox Cultivator said, he stretched out his greasy right hand towards Huang Yueli, and was about to touch her fair and tender face.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of danger!

    He didn''t have any time to react but could only feel a burst of profound force mming into his chest!

    An excruciating pain hit him and he felt as if all the bones and internal organs in his body had been crushed in an instant!

    Immediately, he was sent flying back!

    It took awhile for him to fly in the air before hended on the ground heavily with a reverberating "bang".

    There was a burst of dizziness in his mind, and he felt that the power in his body was rapidly draining.

    He couldn''t hold on any longer and passed out.

    Immediately after, he was teleported out of Paradise Ind.

    Never would he have imagined in his dreams that a robbery that he thought would be foolproof would directly kick him out of thepetition!

    Now that thepetition has only been going on for six hours, not many had been eliminated, and 99% of them were from the human n, and there were very few cultivators from the Ancient God n.

    He was eliminated like this. It can be said that he suffered a shameful defeat!

    After Huang Yueli threw the man into the poisonous mist, she pped her hands casually without looking back.

    She was toozy to argue with these ordinary cultivators. Fighting with them was like an adult bullying a child. So boring!

    However, if the other partyes knocking at her door, she doesn''t mind letting the other party know what a real peerless genius was!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "It seems that there are still too many people here. How about I walk inside and find a quiet ce?"

    Huang Yueli was thinking about it, and was about to walk into the forest to the east.

    At this moment, someone stopped her again, "Uh, thisdy in front, please stay!"

    Huang Yueli couldn''t help frowning, why did she just dismiss a scoundrel who didn''t have eyes, and then ran into someone else to make trouble so soon?

    She turned around and looked towards the person who spoke.

    This time, it was a young man who stopped her. Wearing a long robe with silver and white borders, he looked good-looking and talented.

    However, what attracted Huang Yueli''s attention was not his appearance, but the aura that naturally exuded from him.

    Although on Paradise Ind, the cultivation of all cultivators was affected by the array, turning them into the same early stage of the Heart Profound Realm.

    However, there was still a big difference between the strong and the weak, and anyone with a little knowledge can easily tell the difference.

    For example, the human race youth who was eliminated when he first came in, obviously only had an initial cultivation level in the Dream Profound Realm, so it was not surprising that he would be cannon fodder in seconds.

    And the cultivator from the Empyrean Fox n who attempted to rob her just now was much more powerful. Huang Yueli spectes that his real cultivation base is at the early stage of the Heart Profound Realm, which was consistent with the cultivation base simted by the array.

    This kind of cultivation is actually the most advantageous in thepetition, because it was no different from one''s usual strength, and one can fully disy in battle.

    In addition, that person was still an Ancient God n cultivator and has learned several profound skills, so he was so confident.

    As for... the silver-robed cultivator who stopped her now...

    Huang Yueli focused her gaze, thoughtful.

    This person''s true cultivation was in the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm, which was very rare for cultivators of his age.

 Chapter 4084 The Start Of The Grand Meet (8)

    4084  The Start Of The Grand Meet (8)

    In the Cloudy Qilin n, Li Leyun and Li Zijun were the only ones who could achieve this level of cultivation.

    So, this person should be one of the seed yers of his n, one of the top batch of god-level geniuses in the God Realm.

    "You called me... What''s the matter?" Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows.

    Such a person stopped her, it was definitely not with the intention of robbing her!

    A genius like this needs face, and generally won''t do such low-end things.

    Besides, his strategy should be the same as hers in the finals, that is, hide your strength and bide your time, avoid fighting ordinary fighters, preserve your strength, and wait until the finals to exert your strength.

    The young man nodded towards Huang Yueli, and said: "This girl, I am An Mingyan, a cultivator from the White Fen n. It was a coincidence that I saw you make a move just now..."

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, "What? Can''t I send that obnoxious guy away?"

    An Mingyan hurriedly shook his head and said, "No, thisdy, you misunderstood me. I just saw your outstanding skills, and I want you to join my team and go to the central area with us."

    He just came here to explore the way, but he happened to see the dispute between Huang Yueli and that Empyrean Fox cultivator.

    Originally thought that this delicate human girl would definitely not escape the fate of being humiliated, but who knew that the situation was reversed instantly in just a few breaths.

    The one who was sent flying was actually that cultivator of the Empyrean Fox n who had a fairly good cultivation base and strength!

    Moreover, this human girl shot decisively and fiercely. She sent her opponent flying at least a few hundred metres in one fell swoop. He couldn''t even see where the opponentnded.

    It is estimated that the cultivator will definitely be eliminated on the spot!

    An Mingyan saw it, and immediately thought of soliciting her.

    Seeing that Huang Yueli didn''t speak, he immediately exined, "Thisdy, I don''t know which faction you belong to. Have you heard about the elimination round before? Because the elimination round has to eliminate so many cultivators, you must fight alone. It will soon be unbearable, so many cultivators will form a team and help each other. As the saying goes, there is strength in numbers, and if there is a confrontation at that time, the chances of winning will be much greater."

    Huang Yueli naturally understood what he meant.

    A team of people fighting is definitely stronger than a single person.

    If a single cultivator meets a team of cultivators like An Mingyan, 99% of them will have to escape for their lives.

    Moreover, once he escaped a little slower, he would be eliminated on the spot.

    Of course, this does not mean that the more people in the team, the better.

    Bringing cultivators who are not strong enough in the team can only be a burden. Not only can it not improve the strength of the team, but it may also cause various variables.

    Besides, there are only a thousand people who can pass the elimination round in the end!

    One thousand people were selected out of hundreds of thousands, which was a one-in-one ratio.

    After the safe area is reduced to a certain extent, the weaker members of the team will definitely be eliminated. When the timees, whoever protects and who abandons will cause disputes.

    Therefore, when forming a team, there should not be too many people, and all of them must be elites.

    Huang Yueli thought for a while, then smiled, "I never thought that you, a heavenly genius of the Ancient God n, would invite a human cultivator like me to form a team."

    "You..." An Mingyan showed shock.

    After he entered Paradise Ind, he used some treasures to cover up his cultivation.

    He initially thought that unless he met someone who knew him, he wouldn''t be seen through, but he didn''t expect that Huang Yueli would break down his facade in one sentence.

 Chapter 4085 Trash Of The Human Clan (1)

    An Mingyan couldn''t help but look at Huang Yueli more highly.

    To be able to judge his cultivation so urately is either because her vision was very sharp, or because she possessed a rare treasure.

    Regardless of the situation, it shows that Huang Yueli was not an ordinary cultivator.

    An Mingyan looked Huang Yueli up and down, trying to guess her identity.

    Although the cultivators of the human n were generally not as talented as the Ancient Gods, they were superior in their numbers. Thebined number of the twelve Ancient God ns was only a few tenths of that of the human s.

    Moreover, the understanding of the human n was rtively high, which was a very obvious advantage.

    With such arge base, the humans has also established several top forces. The talented cultivated by these forces may not beparable to the Anceint God ns in terms of talent, but in terms of strength, there were quite a few who couldpete with the top geniuses of the God ns.

    "I don''t know, which force does thisdy belong to, I really have no impression..."

    An Mingyan pondered for a while, then gave up.

    In his opinion, although Huang Yueli''s strength was not bad, there was still an obvious gap with a genius like him.

    It''s no problem to form a temporary team, and he can still suppress her.

    He showed a friendly smile towards Huang Yueli, "Thisdy, to be honest, among the cultivators I have met so far, there are not many cultivators who canpare with you. Our alliances and teams only depend on strength, not all are from the same n. We have some from the human n and some from the God ns. Are you a resident of the God Realm? Why should you be so particr about it?"

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli looked at him with admiration.

    During the time she came to the God Realm, almost all the cultivators from the God ns she met looked down on the humans.

    An Mingyan''s ability to say such words, no matter whether he waspletely sincere or not, it also shows that he still has a heart.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    An Mingyan saw that she was a little moved, and continued to persuade: "Besides, you can''t bring in too many pills in the elimination round. If you really encounter a more dangerous situation and you are alone, you can only choose to give up thepetition. It will be different with us, three of my team are from the White Fen n, and our n are all cultivators of the wood attribute who are good at healing and can save lives at critical moments!"

    This point was definitely very tempting to ordinary cultivators.

    There was a doctor in the team, and a doctor who can heal instantly during the battle, that''s the dream of all cultivators!

    An Mingyan has three here at once!

    If it was someone else, he would definitely not care about thinking about anything and agree to join without hesitation.

    However, Huang Yueli didn''t attach much importance to these things.

    She herself also has the wood attribute, so she can perform some simple healing techniques, which was usually enough, and she doesn''t really need the help of the White Fen n.

    However, after thinking for a while, she nodded, "Alright, then I''ll join your team, let''s go together!"

    She walks alone, no matter how low-key she is, she will inevitably be targeted by greedy people like just now.

    If frequently forced to take action, her strength would be exposed eventually and will be easily besieged by others.

    But following a team was different, especially when there was a master like An Mingyan in the team.

    Ordinary cultivators definitely took a detour when they saw them, and rtively fewer dared toe up to provoke them, which would save her a lot of trouble.

    An Mingyan showed joy on his face, "Alright, please follow me!"

 Chapter 4086 Trash Of The Human Clan (2)

    "By the way, I haven''t had time to ask for thisdy''s name?"

    Huang Yueli said casually, "Oh, my name is Li Yuehuang."

    "Li Yuehuang?" Hearing this name, An Mingyan couldn''t help frowning slightly.

    What a name, she''s such a good-lookingdy, yet she has such an awkward name, that sounds like a man!

    Huang Yueli chuckled, and said nonsense, "When I was young, I was rtively thin. People said that I had to be called a boy''s name in order to survive. No...that''s pretty urate."

    "Oh, so that''s the case!" An Mingyan nodded, not sure if he believed it.

    After a while, he inquired again: "Then...Young Miss Li, which faction are you from?"

    "I''m not from any great power. I just cultivated alongside with my parents and Elders since I was a child. This is the first time I have left my hometown ande to such a far ce! Sigh, Floating Sea is such a lively ce, there are so many people ! In the small vige where I was born, there are not as many people living in the same courtyard as Floating Sea!" Huang Yueli said seriously.

    Although An Mingyan was a well-informed Ancient God n genius, he was taken aback by her.

    Not long after, they came to a clearing in the forest.

    In the open space, two men and two women were sitting together.

    Seeing An Mingyan approaching, everyone showed excitement and stood up.

    "Young Master Mingyan, you are back! You have been away for so long, we are all a little worried." A pretty girl in a blue dress was the first to greet him enthusiastically.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    An Mingyan nodded at her, "Young Miss Meng, please worry about it. This time I went a little farther, and there was an ident on the way, so I wasted some time."

    It was only now that Young Miss Meng saw that there was a person behind An Mingyan, her expression suddenly changed, her gaze thatnded on Huang Yueli was very unkind.

    "Young Master Mingyan, who is this?"

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows when she heard her blunt words.

    Tsk tsk, this Young Miss Meng seems to have an unusual liking for An Mingyan, otherwise, she wouldn''t be so disgusted with the women around An Mingyan.

    An Mingyan had an upright face, as if he didn''t notice anything unusual at all, he was still gentle and polite, and introduced Huang Yueli to his teammates.

    "Everyone, this Young Miss Li Yuehuang, I met when I was exploring in the woods just now. I happened to see Young Miss Li make a move and knocked out a cultivator from the Empyrean Fox n. She is not weak, just as we are still short of manpower, I invited her to join our team and walk along with us."

    Hearing this, the four people present all frowned, with a hint of resistance in their eyes.

    "This... Young Master Mingyan, isn''t this a little thoughtless? Although there are many strongpeople, but that doens''t mean the more people in the team, the better!" A slightly obese cultivator said with a scowl.

    "That''s right, this... Young Master Mingyan, why don''t you discuss it with everyone first before making such a decision?"

    "We are together, and it is easy to attract the attention of other Ancient God n teams. It may not be a good thing for Young Miss Li to follow us. Maybe it is not as safe as walking alone!"

 Chapter 4087 Trash Of The Human Clan (3)

    4087 Trash Of The Human n (3)

    Several people spoke one after another, and although they spoke from different angles, they all expressed their opposition to Huang Yueli''s joining.

    Huang Yueli shook her head secretly, feeling that she might have made this trip in vain.

    Seeing An Mingyan''s gentle, polite and personable manner, she thought that An Mingyan''s teammates were simr to him.

    Now, it seems that she was thinking too simply!

    During the elimination round, the locations where everyone teleported in were random. Even if An Mingyan was a well-connected cultivator, it was impossible for them to be randomly ced together.

    These so-called teammates should be cultivators from the same n or forces with a rtively close rtionship. They were formed together when they met temporarily. They are probably not familiar with each other, and naturally they will not agree with each other.

    If so many people object, she probably won''t be able to stay in this team.

    It''s a pity, at first she thought she could save some trouble by mixing in.

    Huang Yueli was already ready to leave, but who knows, when An Mingyan heard these objections, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and his always gentle expression became serious.

    "Guys, I personally invited Young Miss Li to join our team. You are driving her away without asking any questions. Are you deliberately against me? Have you ever thought about how unhappy Young Miss Li will be when she hears these words? Anyway, that''s all I have to say. Young Miss Li''s strength is what I have seen with my own eyes. She will not hold back the team. I will definitely keep her in the team. If anyone doesn''t want to follow me, they can leave here , I will never stop it!"

    As soon as these words came out, the four Ancient God n cultivators were all stunned.

    No one expected that An Mingyan would suddenly be so tough.

    Huang Yueli couldn''t help but look at him with admiration.

    This kid was not only talented, but also has a strong leadership ability that''s very rare in the White Fen n. It seems that he was a very promising person!

    Several cultivators wanted to continue to oppose, but after seeing An Mingyan''s firm gaze, they softened one by one.

    Although they were all from the Ancient God n, the disparity in strength was huge.

    An Mingyan is one of the most outstanding heaven-level geniuses of the White Fen n, and his strength will absolutely crush any one of them.

    It''s hard to say how far they can go without An Mingyan.

    Only by following this team can they hope to enter the next match.

    Seeing that everyone had shut their mouths, An Mingyan nodded and turned to Huang Yueli, "Young Miss Li, I was really sorry just now..."

    "Young Master Mingyan! You... you actually threatened us in such a manner! We are also doing it for your own good. This is the first match of the God Realm''s Grand Meet, and it is not an ordinary experience. It is possible to enter the battle at any time! With such a person, everyone''s safety will be affected! Young Master Mingyan, you may be so fascinated by her because you see that she is so beautiful!"

    An Mingyan was just about to apologise to Huang Yueli, when Young Miss Meng couldn''t help but stand up and said aloud.

    As she spoke, she cast Huang Yueli several unkind nces.

    An Mingyan frowned, "Young Miss Meng..."

    Before he could say anything, the fat cultivator pulled Young Miss Meng from behind, "Enough, Yue''er, stop talking!"

    "Brother, what are you pulling me for?" Young Miss Meng frowned.

    "Young Master Mingyan has already made a decision, and it''s useless for you to object, it can only make him feel disgusted!" The fat cultivator said.

 Chapter 4088 Trash Of The Human Clan (4)

    A look of struggle shed in Young Miss Meng''s eyes, but seeing the obvious displeasure on An Mingyan''s face, she became a little uneasy.

    She red at Huang Yueli again, and walked away reluctantly.

    In this way, despite some twists and turns, Huang Yueli finally joined An Mingyan''s team and became the most unpopr member of the team.

    The few of them had rested enough, and after getting to know Huang Yueli for a while, they felt that they would continue to set off and head towards the centre.

    The Ancient God n cultivators in the team were obviously unwilling to talk to Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli naturally knew very well that the biggest reason these people ignored her was that they looked down on human cultivators. Even though An Mingyan repeatedly emphasised that her strength was very good, these Ancient God n cultivators were always arrogant. Before they saw her make a move, they wouldn''t believe it.

    They probably already decided that An Mingyan decided to bring her along because she was young and beautiful and some even felt sorry for her.

    Huang Yueli didn''t care about this at all.

    If these people were too enthusiastic about her and kept asking questions, she wouldn''t know how to answer them!

    It''s not good to lie to others, but if she tells the truth, no one will believe it!

    Since it was like this, no one cared about her, she could happily follow the team without much effort.

    However, she walked around and eavesdropped, and she roughly figured out theposition of the team.

    Captain An Mingyan was indeed one of the famous heaven-level geniuses of the White Fen n. Not only was his talent outstanding, but he was already an earth-level pharmacist at a young age. In terms of the level of elixir skills, Liu Shuzhi may not be able to tell. Down.

    He was really the proud son of the God Realm.

    As for his two nsmen, their strength was rtively ordinary, and they were all just earth-level geniuses.

    However, they were very lucky. In such a round, they actually met with the genius that their n had worked hard to cultivate. An Mingyan had to give them a hand as they were from the same n.

    The other two, Young Miss Meng and the fat cultivator were both from the Ice Snake n. They were a pair of brothers and sisters. The younger sister was called Meng Yue''er, and the older brother is called Meng Qixing.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Although Meng Qixing was not as outstanding as An Mingyan, he was still a genius at the top of the sky and belongs to the second echelon of the family.

    The Ice Snake n and the White Fen n have always had a lot of contacts, and they were very close to each other, and even marriages often ur between the ns.

    An Mingyan valued Meng Qixing''s strength and took the initiative to lure him into the group, and Meng Yue''er also followed.

    "This pair of brothers and sisters are really lucky, they can be together despite being sent randomly!"

    Huang Yueli felt a little envious.

    It would be great if her husband could be with her.

    In terms of fighting, she doesn''t need Li Moying''s help, she can handle it easily by herself.

    However, thispetition was really too boring. It will take seven days for the poisonous mist topletely spread.

    In other words, it will take seven days before the candidates for the next match can be determined.

    Ughh, how boring!

    If Li Moying was by her side, she would be able to cheer up, at least looking at his handsome face would also refresh her mind!

    Just as she was dreaming in a daze, someone suddenly patted her heavily on the shoulder.

    "Hey, the one surnamed Li!"

    Hearing Meng Yue''er''s high-spirited voice, Huang Yueli frowned.

    Meng Yue''er sneaked up on her like this, her instinctive reaction was to knock her out!

    Fortunately, she remembered that she was in the team in time and controlled herself.

 Chapter 4089 Trash Of The Human Clan (5)

    4089 Trash Of The Human n (5)

    Huang Yueli nced at Meng Yue''er without any expression before she turned around and prepared to leave.

    In the first ce, everyone was barely behaving like a team, moreover, she wasn''t interested in talking nonsense with someone who was obviously finding fault with her.

    However, Meng Yue''er didn''t let her go at all, and turned in front of Huang Yueli with one stride, blocking her way.

    "Hey you, the one whose surname is Li, didn''t you hear thisdy calling you? Why didn''t you reply? Are you humans all so rude?" Meng Yue''er raised her chin and nced at Huang Yueli with disdain.

    Huang Yueli chuckled, "I''m overwhelmed, Young Miss Meng, if you say that I was rude, I can''tpare to you, someone who is from the Ancient God n! You just addressed me as ''the one whose surname is Li'', if people who didn''t know, they''d think it came from some shrew who came from the slums who''s talking!"

    "You¡ª¡ª! What did you say? You said I was a shrew?" Meng Yue''er was so angry that she almost jumped up, ring at Huang Yueli, wanting to hit someone.

    Huang Yueli didn''t move, her voice was still very calm, "Looking at you now, did I say something wrong?"

    "You..." Meng Yue''er choked suddenly.

    She had already clenched her fists, ready to give this human a lesson.

    But now, Huang Yueli has run over her.

    If she is really an adult, wouldn''t she really take her seat and be the shrew she calls?

    Meng Yue''er was in a dilemma for a while, Huang Yueli didn''t bother to talk to her, raised her hand, trying to push her away, "Alright, please make room for me! Didn''t you see that other people have already walked to the front? Beware of falling behind!"

    Only then did Meng Yue''er regain her senses, and remembered the purpose ofing to find Huang Yueli.

    "Li Yuehuang, I warn you, stay away from Young Master Mingyan! Don''t think that you can hook up with Young Master Mingyan just because you are pretty! What is Young Master Mingyan''s identity? Speaking out will scare you to death! He is one of the most respected talents, not something you can climb up to!"

    "I''ve seen a lot of human women like you who want to climb high. They''re all daydreams! At most, you''re just a bed warmer with no name or title. Young Master Mingyan took you in this time, but it''s simply because he is kind-hearted, he just takes pity on you, so don''t be too sentimental!"

    She warned Huang Yueli aggressively.

    After hearing this, Huang Yueli didn''t show any embarrassment as Meng Yue''er expected, but couldn''t help but curl her lips into a smile.

    Meng Yue''er couldn''t help feeling panicked when she looked into her eyes.

    "You... What are you looking at me for?"

    She was just a cultivator of the human n, why was the aura in her eyes so scary?

    Huang Yueli smiled calmly and said, "I can''t climb up to An Mingyan, what about you? Young Miss Meng from the Ice Snake n, can you make Young Master Mingyan look at you differently?"

    Meng Yue''er never expected that not only was Huang Yueli not frightened by her threats, but instead she looked calm and exposed her inner thoughts.

    A blush of embarrassment suddenly appeared on her face, "You... want you to take care of it? What do you know?"

    Huang Yueli sped her arms around her chest, and said calmly, "If I''m not mistaken, your brother is still a genius with some strength in the Ice Snake n, but you are far behind, right? Seems like, you''re not considered a good match with Young Master Mingyan?"

    "You... What are you talking nonsense about?"

    Meng Yue''er suddenly became angry when she stepped on her sore spot.

 Chapter 4090 Trash Of The Human Clan (6)

    With Meng Yue''er''s natural strength and status in the family, it was indeed impossible toe into contact with a genius like An Mingyan.

    Although top heaven-level geniuses were not as rare as god-level geniuses, they were definitely at the top of the training list of the first echelon in the family.

    This was absolutely beyond the reach of an earth-level cultivator like Meng Yue''er.

    It is also because of this that after Meng Yue''er met An Mingyan on Paradise Ind this time, she took the initiative to stick to him, trying to please him in every way.

    Because, she knew very well in her heart that if she wanted to marry such an honourable cultivator, this was her only chance.

    That''s why when Huang Yueli, who suddenly appeared and was so beautiful, became a thorn inher flesh.

    "Hey you, with the surname Li, stop talking nonsense here. I am at least from the Ancient God n, with a clean family background, and a brother who is a heaven-level genius! Our Ice Snake n and White Fen n have always been friends and often intermarried. I naturally have much more hope than you!" Meng Yue''er said through gritted teeth.

    What she said was very firm and loud.

    She herself did not know if it was to convince Huang Yueli, or to convince herself.

    Huang Yueli shook her head amusedly, "Alright, if you think there is hope, there is hope, and it''s none of my business. I''m not interested in An Mingyan, please don''t bother me again."

    "You''re not interested in Young Master Mingyan? Who would believe you? You were standing and talking with him so intimately yesterday!" Meng Yue''er didn''t believe it at all.

    Huang Yueli shrugged, "If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it. Why should I care? Get out of the way, I''m leaving!"

    After finishing speaking, she didn''t look at Meng Yue''er again, and directly used her skills to bypass her.

    Meng Yue''er was startled by her sudden move and was taken aback for a moment.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Obviously, she didn''t expect that a human cultivator could have such a high agility. She didn''t even see the opponent''s movements clearly, and she disappeared.

    After she reacted, she became even more angry.

    "What the hell! It''s just a trash of the human race. If it weren''t for Young Master Mingyan''s kindness, she would have been eliminated by now! Our team protected her, and she didn''t even have a heart of gratitude! Hmph, Sooner orter, I will show her some colours!"

    Seeing that the others had disappeared without a trace, Meng Yue''er could only stamp her feet and chase after them.

    Huang Yueli followed this team and walked on for three days.

    The poisonous mist spreads out every hour, forcing the cultivators on the ind to gather towards the central area.

    So, as time went by, they encountered more and more cultivators on the road.

    However, the deterrent force of An Mingyan''s team is indeed very strong. Along the way, very few teams dare to provoke them.

    A single martial artist, seeing their six-person team, would have no time to escape, so naturally they woulde to their door without eyesight to send them to death.

    Most of the cultivators in the team are knowledgeable. Once they saw the aura of An Mingyan and others, they knew that this team was not easy to mess with, and they would take the initiative to avoid them.

    Only a very small number of teams who don''t have a clue in their minds, or those who feel that they have arge number of people and can crush a team of six with crowd tactics, will run over to provoke them.

    Of course, their ending was also very tragic.

    An Mingyan looks gentle, but the moment he shoots, it was very powerful and often sends these people out of the game in a few breaths.

 Chapter 4091 Do You Want To Shrink Like A Tortoise? (1)

    In this way, the team marched on safely for three days.

    By this time, the poisonous mist had actually upied more than half of Paradise Ind.

    The battles encountered by the six-member team also became more frequent.

    However, Huang Yueli never made a move from the beginning to the end, and stayed at the back of the team.

    At the beginning, she actually thought about whether she wanted to fight a little bit and fulfil the obligations of a team member a little bit.

    Butter, she realised that she really didn''t need to do anything extra.

    Because the cultivators in the team all like to show off, as if they were afraid that others would not see that they were very strong, so they all scrambled to make a move.

    Huang Yueli was happy to have some leisure time, so she just watched the y on the sidelines.

    Of course, Meng Yue''er couldn''t understand her like this, and she would taunt her from time to time: "Tsk tsk, you can actually follow us with a peace of mind? You don''t even want to lift a finger! But that''s right, with your fighting power, I guess you can''t fight against any Ancient God n cultivator casually. Anyone of us can knock you out of the game, and you can''t even take a single move! It''s better to stay away!"

    "I really don''t know what Young Master Mingyan thinks. With you as a drag, ourbat effectiveness has not improved at all, not to mention, there is an extra burden!"

    Meng Qixing couldn''t take it anymore, and couldn''t help but give his sister a stern warning, "Yue''er, stop talking!"

    "Am I not right?" Meng Yue''er raised her chin unconvinced.

    Meng Qixing looked at his spoiled younger sister and said with a wry smile: "Yes, you are right! But, what will Young Master Mingyan think when he hears it?"

    "Young Master Mingyan might have regretted taking this person a long time ago! It''s just that he''s an upright person, so he''s too embarrassed to go back on his word. If I help him drive this woman away, maybe Young Master Mingyan will thank me too!"

    "Oh, you...don''t worry about it." Meng Qixing frowned.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps in the woods ahead.

    Meng Qixing quickly made a silent gesture to Meng Yue''er.

    Then, he told her and Huang Yueli to hurry up and catch up with the three White Fen n cultivators at the front of the team.

    When An Mingyan saw them, he lowered his voice and said, "Qixing, did you hear the footsteps on the other side? It sounds like the other side''s strength is not weak!"

    Meng Qixing nodded, "Yes, the strength is very strong, and the number is no less than ours, there should be six!"

    An Mingyan said: "Judging from their aura, they are probably the mostbative White Tiger n. If this is the case, we will be in big trouble today!"

    His face looked a little solemn.

    Along the way here, in fact, only half of the elimination round had just passed.

    As one of the top ten geniuses in the n, it would be a very shameful thing if he were to be eliminated here.

    So, if he meets a strong opponent here, things will be very troublesome.

    "I hope that the other party is like us, and wants to reach the central area safely first, and will not take the initiative to provoke a fight." An Mingyan said.

    It''s a pity that although his wish was beautiful, it is just a fantasy.

    While they were discussing, a loud man''s voice came from the other side of the woods: "Hey, over there, what are you mumbling about? Have you discussed it? Hiding in the woods, you want to learn how to be a tortoise and shrink into its shell? If you are afraid of us, you can jump into the poisonous mist by yourself, and it will save us a lot of effort."

    An Mingyan''s expression changed.

 Chapter 4092 Do You Want To Shrink Like A Tortoiseï¼Ÿ(2)

    4092 Do You Want To Shrink Like A Tortoise£¿(2)

    Even if An Mingyan doesn''t want to cause trouble, he was still one of the top geniuses of the Ancient God ns.

    He has been called a shrinking tortoise, it was definitely impossible for him to continue hiding.

    He coughed heavily, and said: "The friend on the other side really knows how to joke. Why do we have to hide? It''s you who should really be more careful. You didn''t even see who your opponent is and say such provocative words. Aren''t you afraid of getting yourself into big trouble?"

    "Hahahaha, I''m afraid of getting into trouble? If you are really capable and send me out, I won''t say anything! Unfortunately, unless you are Li Moying from the Cloudy Qilin n, otherwise... if you want to send me out, I''m afraid It''s simply impossible!"

    In the woods, An Mingyan and the others turned pale when they heard this.

    "What''s going on? This voice sounds familiar? Could it be... him?"

    "No way? We can''t be so unlucky, can we?"

    "If it''s really that person, our team will probably be eliminated today!"

    "What''s even more unfortunate is that he''s not alone. He also has teammates. Even if we want to besiege him, we probably won''t be able to escape..."

    Huang Yueli didn''t take it seriously at first, she just hid in a corner and sighed, her husband was really popr!

    As the saying goes, the name of a person was the shadow of a tree!

    Her husband was actually so famous that in a random battle on Paradise Ind, the two sides shouted and even brought Li Moying''s name in.

    It seems that after mentioning Li Moying, they would suddenly be very powerful!

    After sighing, she noticed the conversation of her teammates. She couldn''t help leaning over and asked curiously, "Young Master Mingyan, who is the person on the other side? Why? Even you can''t handle it?"

    Seeing hering, Meng Yue''er was already unhappy, and when she heard her question again, she immediately showed disdain and sneered.

    "Hehe, humans really don''t have any knowledge at all! Young Master Mingyan has already said just now that there should be cultivators of the White Tiger n on the opposite side, and the other party''s tone of voice is so arrogant, so it can only be the one of the strongest person inbat at the helm of the White Tiger n Genius¡ª¡ªJing Shaojue!"

    "Jing Shaojue? What''s his rtionship with Jing Shaoyuan?" Huang Yueli blinked and could not help but ask.

    She suddenly remembered that when Li Moying and Li Moying were in Empyrean Fox Continent, they seemed to have met Jing Shaoyuan, a cultivator known as the number one master of the White Tiger n.

    At that time, this Jing Shaoyuan was so abused by her husband that he couldn''t lift his head. Even his fiancee was pped in the face by her.

    s, now that she thought back about it, it was really pitiful.

    Meng Yue''erughed exaggeratedly: "It''s not easy, it''s not easy! You actually know Jing Shaoyuan! Jing Shaoyuan is the number one genius of the White Tiger n! For this God Realm''s Grand Meet, he''ll surely enter the top ten Masters. Jing Shaojue is his younger brother, his talent is not much worse than his, and he is also the best among heavenly geniuses!"

    "Oh..."

    After hearing this, Huang Yueli suddenly lost interest.

    After working on it for a long time, the guy on the other side was not as good as Jing Shaoyuan, was he? That''s definitely not a master, it''s boring, and it''s not worth her making a move herself.

    "Then Young Master Mingyan should be about the same strength as him, right? Why are you so worried?"

    Meng Yue''er said angrily: "Are you really stupid? The White Fen n is of the wood attribute and has strong healing power, but its attack power is thest among all the Ancient God ns! The White Tiger n is different, with strong metal attributes, theirbat power is second only to the Cloudy Qilin n and the Sacred Phoenix n!"

 Chapter 4093 Do You Want To Shrink Like A Tortoiseï¼Ÿ(3)

    Huang Yueli rubbed her chin, thoughtfully, "So it''s like this..."

    Speaking of which, it was a moment of negligence on her part, she didn''t think of it.

    Her Senior Brother Liu Buyan was actually not very powerful inbat, but when he was in the Lower Realm, his cultivation base crushed his peers, so the disadvantage in terms of attributes was not so obvious.

    Once in the God Realm, things were a little different.

    Seeing her disapproving look, Meng Yue''er couldn''t help but sneered coldly: "You understand now? Country bumpkin! If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense here, just hide away! You can''t help anyway,e on at such a time, just don''t get in the way and influence Young Master Mingyan!"

    Huang Yueli ignored her, but went directly to An Mingyan.

    "Young Master Mingyan, how is the discussion going?"

    She totally ignored Meng Yue''er, and this infuriated her so much.

    Who did this woman think she was? After being warned by her, she still dared to ask Young Master Mingyan to ask him about everything. She didn''t think about her own strength, and she still made trouble here!

    Even if Young Master Mingyan has a good personality and loves her, but at such a critical moment, how can he have the time to pay attention to her?

    She was so annoyed!

    It won''t be long, she will definitely be chased away by Young Master Mingyan!

    However, when An Mingyan heard Huang Yueli''s voice, he was not as displeased as Meng Yue''er imagined.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    He looked at Huang Yueli, and said politely: "Oh, Young Miss Li, we are in big trouble this time! I didn''t expect to provoke Jing Shaojue, that evil star! Now that our two teams are so close, we definitely won''t be able to run away, but if we really want to fight, we are definitely not opponents, and it seems that we must be eliminated."

    "Speaking of which, it''s because I invited you along the way. If it weren''t for following my team and the goal''s too obvious, you wouldn''t have encountered such troubles, and you wouldn''t have been eliminated so early."

    Others don''t know about Huang Yueli''s ability, but An Mingyan has indeed seen Huang Yueli''s attack with his own eyes.

    Although, in An Mingyan''s opinion, Huang Yueli''s cultivation was definitely not as good as his, but Huang Yueli''sbat skills still left a deep impression on him.

    It can be seen that Huang Yueli belongs to thebat faction.

    Such people usually have special means of hiding and escaping in suchplex terrain as the dense forest, they were very difficult to deal with.

    It is also often possible to find another way in such arge-scale knockoutpetition, and be a dark horse in the end.

    Meng Yue''er''s eyes widened when she heard the conversation between the two, thinking she had heard it wrong.

    Huang Yueli didn''t even look at her, and continued to say to An Mingyan: "Young Master Mingyan, you are overthinking. I just heard someone say that this Young Master Jing Shaojue''s status in the n is simr to yours, the strength should be about the same, you haven''t fought yet, how do you know you will lose?"

    An Mingyan waved his hand, "Young Miss Li, you don''t know something..."

    Huang Yueli interrupted him, "I know that wood attribute cultivators have disadvantages, but now it''s a team battle, not a single fight. If we cooperate with each other, we may not be unable to win. Besides, the opponent seems to be getting impatient, just respond directly!"

    Hearing this, Meng Yue''er finally couldn''t bear it any longer. She stood up and said, "Li Yuehuang, what right do you have to dictate here and influence Young Master Mingyan''s decision? With your strength, what do you know?"

 Chapter 4094 Do You Want To Shrink Like A Tortoiseï¼Ÿ(4)

    4094 Do You Want To Shrink Like A Tortoise£¿(4)

    "Young Miss Meng!" An Mingyan frowned, and said sharply, "Young Miss Li is my distinguished guest, you are not allowed to speak of her like that!"

    Meng Yue''er''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe that An Mingyan would say that about her!

    This was not the time when they were in a safe situation before!

    The battle with Jing Shaojue''s team is just around the corner. In terms ofbat effectiveness, although she, Meng Yue''er, was not very good, she was still a hundred times stronger than that delicate Young Miss Li, right?

    An Mingyan actually chose to defend Huang Yueli, not her!

    Could it be that he was really fascinated by the face of this human vixen?

    "Brother..." Meng Yue''er turned to Meng Qixing for help.

    However, Meng Qixing didn''t stand by her side either, but red at her, frowned and said, "What kind of situation is it? See what the other party has to say before you can deal with it."

    An Mingyan nodded, and epted the suggestion decisively.

    He raised his voice and shouted: "Alright, friends, we didn''t want to cause trouble at first, but since you insist on fighting with us, then we are not afraid of trouble! We are just waiting here! How do youpare? Come on!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, several figures slowly walked out from the woods.

    Huang Yueli nced quickly.

    The six people on the opposing team had the same number as their side.

    Therefore, neither side has a numerical advantage, so they can only rely on strength.

    Among these six people, the very arrogant looking young man standing in the middle should be Jing Shaojue.

    He resembled at least 70% of his Elder brother Jing Shaoyuan and both have red hair, which was very conspicuous in the crowd.

    After just one nce, Huang Yueli quickly made a judgement.

    Jing Shaojue''s strength was indeed very strong. Although his real cultivation may only be at the early stage of the Heart Profound Realm, he indeed had an aura as like a sharp de, which can be felt even at such a long distance.

    His profound strength attribute was very special, and, obviously, he has worked hard on his fighting skills.

    Moreover, Jing Shaojue was not the only master in this team.

    There were two young cultivators of the White Tiger n beside him. Judging from the aura on their bodies, their strength was not weak. Although they may not be as strong as An Mingyan, it was definitely easy to defeat a cultivator of Meng Qixing''s level. Dealing with the rest of their team was even more effortless!

    "Tsk tsk, it seems that An Mingyan and the others are really in trouble!"

    Huang Yueli couldn''t help shaking her head.

    No wonder Jing Shaojue''s attitude was so arrogant just now. Of course, it''s because he does have the capital to be arrogant!

    Huang Yueli was not the only one who realised this.

    In order to intimidate An Mingyan''s team, Jing Shaojue and the others deliberately exposed their aura, so that people can see at a nce how strong they are!

    A cultivator with ordinary strength like Meng Yue''er also understood what they were about to face, and her face suddenly turned pale.

    In contrast, An Mingyan seemed much calmer.

    Although he also felt in his heart that his team must be in danger, he didn''t show any fear because of this.

    An Mingyan cupped his hands at Jing Shaojue, "It turns out that it''s the son of the White Tiger n. Speaking of which, we still have such a fateful encounter!"

 Chapter 4095 Do You Want To Shrink Like A Tortoiseï¼Ÿ(5)

    4095 Do You Want To Shrink Like A Tortoise£¿(5)

    Jing Shaojue narrowed his eyes, stared at An Mingyan for a long while before his face finally showed an expression of revtion.

    "I was still wondering who you were! So you are from the White Fen n... An Mingyan, right? Yes, that''s right! I remember you came to our White Tiger Continentst year, when our n had apetition. How many moves did the geniusespete with each other! At that time, I was really surprised that none of you could win!"

    Hearing what he said, the two white tiger n cultivators beside him alsoughed maliciously.

    "Haha, it is said that the White Fen n is the weakest of the ancient Ancient God ns. I didn''t really believe it! I didn''t expect that they could not win even a game between the geniuses of the two ns?"

    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. When the White Fen n camest time, I couldn''t get a rank in the top 20 in the n, so I didn''t get to see thatpetition. Otherwise, I can also see how ''powerful'' the White Fen n is!"

    Jing Shaojue chuckled, and said, "What''s the pity then? Isn''t today an opportunity? This Young Master Mingyan in front of us is one of the most outstanding geniuses of the White Fen n! His status in the n is no less than mine. .But...in terms ofbat power, maybe he can''t beat any of you!"

    Speaking of this, he seemed to have suddenly remembered that An Mingyan was on the side, and said exaggeratedly: "Oh, yes, I''m sorry. Young Master Mingyan, you won''t be angry because I told the truth? Actually, I respect the White Fen n very much, after all, all of your n are all Spirit Medicine Masters! However, thepetition in the God Realm is not about medical skills, it all depends on strength, this is really not the ce you shoulde to!"

    He looked behind An Mingyan again, "Haha, there are actually two Ice Snakes! The Ice Snakes are a little stronger than the White Fen n, but unfortunately, these two in your team are trash! And another one, let me see...ha ha ha ha ha..."

    Jing Shaojue''s gaze fell on Huang Yueli, and he couldn''t help it, so he burst outughing.

    "What''s going on, An Mingyan, why do you still have humans in your team? No matter how weak you are, with your title of a Spirit Medicine Master, you won''t even be able to find a teammate? You still have humans on your team? However, if you take a closer look, this girl is pretty enough, tsk tsk¡­ You came all this way to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, and you still care about women?"

    All of An Mingyan''s teammates had been despised by him.

    Except for Huang Yueli, everyone had an angry expression on their faces, wishing they could rush up on the spot and tear Jing Shaojue and the others to pieces.

    Only Huang Yueli kept smiling, not knowing what she was thinking.

    Even when Jing Shaojue ridiculed her for being a useless human who hooked up with An Mingyan by virtue of her beauty, she didn''t show any anger.

    Huang Yueli has rich experience, so it was easy to see through it.

    Jing Shaojue was a guy who was mean-spirited and aggressive, but he didn''t curse people for no reason.

    Talking to stimte the opponent before doing anything was also a strategy in itself.

    Let the opponent gradually lose their minds under the irony and contempt, that has a lot of fighting power, and that person affected may only disy sixty to seventy percent of their strength at most.

    It seems that An Mingyan''s strength should not be as bad as Jing Shaojue said!

 Chapter 4096 Do You Want To Shrink Like A Tortoiseï¼Ÿ(6)

    Otherwise, Jing Shaojue probably wouldn''t waste time talking nonsense.

    Wouldn''t it be much easier to just rush out and knock them all unconscious and throw them into the poisonous mist?

    An Mingyan obviously saw this too, with a calm face, he nced at Jing Shaojue, and said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, I have never heard before that cultivators of the White Tiger n like to satirise others so much. Could it be that you are afraid of losing, so you deliberately said these words to embolden yourself?"

    Jing Shaojue never expected him to be so calm, so he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.

    But soon, he sneered, "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"

    "Since you are not afraid, let''s talk about it quickly. How are you going to decide the oue with us? Or just fight casually? However, if you attack directly, it will not benefit both of us. I don''t think you are so foolish, right?" An Mingyan said.

    When the two sides meet, they will fight directly. This, of course, was the easiest and most direct way to decide the winner.

    However, for a team like them, it was the least cost-effective method.

    Because, if you fight like this, it was impossible for the two sides to stop fighting until thest person in one team falls down.

    In the case of a huge gap in strength, it doesn''t matter, the weaker side will soon bepletely knocked down.

    But now that the strength of the two sides is close, when the losing side is all down, it is estimated that there will be no more than two people left on the winning side.

    Jing Shaojue snorted, and said, "Alright, then I won''t be foolish, let''s just say it! Let''s use the group arena rules to decide the winner. The rules are very simple. Each team will fight in order, and the winner will win. Every person in the team will take turns to fight, and the loser will be out, and when everyone in the team is out, then it''s considered that that team has lost! What do you think?"

    An Mingyan frowned, but didn''t immediately agree.

    "I want to discuss it with my teammates."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "This trivial matter still needs to be discussed? Aren''t you the captain? It is said that the people of the White Fen n are indecisive and not like men. It seems that this is not a lie!"

    An Mingyan ignored Jing Shaojue''s ridicule, turned around and returned to the team.

    Everyone gathered together to discuss.

    "The method of the group arena is not impossible. Speaking of it, it is fair." An Mingyan first expressed his attitude, "What do you think?"

    Meng Qixing thought for a while, then shook his head, "This... the group arena itself is fair, but for us, it is aplete disadvantage! Young Master Mingyan, think about it, there are three masters on the opposite side, and their strength is above us, that is to say, to beat their team, you need to beat the three of them consecutively! This..."

    Meng Qixing didn''t have the nerve to say it clearly, but everyone understood the meaning.

    With An Mingyan''s strength, it was no problem to deal with Jing Shaojue''s followers, but the consumption will definitely not be small.

    After defeating two followers in a row, more than half of his profound strength has been consumed, and if he faces Jing Shaojue again, wouldn''t that be more ominous?

    An Mingyan said: "That''s true, but now I can''t think of any other way. I can only force myself to try."

    Everyone discussed for a while, but they had no choice but to agree.

    An Mingyan nodded, "Alright, then, let''s make arrangements and wait for the order of appearance."

    The teammates fell silent and listened to his arrangement.

    The oue of the group arena is not only rted to strength, but also has a lot to do with the arrangement.

 Chapter 4097 Order Of Appearance (1)

    Generally speaking, themon arrangement was to have the weakest person to appear first, and the strongest to be thest.

    This can ensure that when one''s own strength exceeds that of the opponent, they will not lose due to idents.

    This was a strategymonly used by the dominant team.

    However, in doing so, the disadvantages were also obvious.

    If the strength of one''s own team was not very good, with such a step-by-step order, naturally there will only be one loss.

    If faced with this situation in a formal match, the disadvantaged side would arrange the order of appearance ording to the weakness of each cultivator in the opposing team.

    But now, they met Jing Shaojue and others by ident, and they don''t know the specific strength of the other party. Naturally, such a tactic was impossible...

    An Mingyan suddenly fell into a dilemma.

    After hesitating for a while, he finally made up his mind, "There is no other way now, let''s ce in order ording to our strength! Anyway, the overall strength of our team is really not as good as that of the opponent. If we really lose, there is nothing we can do. If you fight well, even if you are eliminated, you will have an exnation to yourself!"

    The teammates all turned pale and nodded silently.

    In fact, everyone already had a hunch in their hearts that this match should be theirst time on Paradise Ind.

    An Mingyan forced himself to calm down, and began to assign: "Young Miss Meng, you take the lead, An Qisheng, you are second, An Qiming, third, Young Master Meng, and then I invite you to y fourth, and then I have to trouble Young Miss Li..."

    Before An Mingyan finished speaking, his teammates were already in an uproar.

    Meng Yue''er couldn''t bear it anymore, stood up and said, "Young Master Mingyan, you... did you make a mistake? That Li Yuehuang, she is just a human race! How much strength does she have that you ced my brother before her? Isn''t this too childish?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Just now, when An Mingyan ced her to be the first to battle, she felt a little ufortable in her heart.

    Although An Mingyan was very careful and said that he was leading the battle, it still couldn''t change the fact that she was the first to appear!

    What An Mingyan said before, the first one to appear was the one with the weakest strength in the team!

    However, Meng Yue''er knew that her strength was indeed far behind Meng Qixing, and the two cultivators from the White Fen n beside An Mingyan seemed to have some strength.

    So, although she was dissatisfied, she could only hold back.

    Butter, An Mingyan actually arranged for Huang Yueli to appear fifth! Just ahead of himself!

    Even ced her further behind Meng Qixing''s position!

    This made itpletely uneptable for Meng Yue''er!

    Although the other cultivators in the team were not as angry as Meng Yue''er, they all felt that An Mingyan''s actions were too unreasonable, and they all protested.

    "Young Master Mingyan, do you have any special intentions in making such an arrangement? Otherwise, it''s too unreasonable, right?"

    "Isn''t it? This game is rted to our survival in the elimination round! Although most of them may lose, isn''t there still a chance of survival? How can we give up now and arrange the order of appearance indiscriminately?"

    "That''s right, Young Master Mingyan, this matter is no joke! I don''t know if Young Miss Li''s strength can match that of Young Miss Meng, or should I arrange for her to appear second?"

 Chapter 4098 Order Of Appearance (2)

    After hearing this, Meng Yue''er almost vomited blood!

    The person who said this was actually her own brother Meng Qixing!

    Meng Qixing actually suggested to let that vixen y behind her. Could it be that he thinks that woman is stronger than her?

    In fact, Meng Qixing didn''t think that much at all.

    In his opinion, although the order of the first and second one was different, the effect was the same. They were all pure cannon fodder, there was really no difference in his eyes.

    Therefore, in order to save An Mingyan''s face, it is not a big deal to arrange Huang Yueli as the second one, which was better than the first one.

    Others in the team also nodded in agreement, urging An Mingyan to quickly change the order.

    No one noticed the ugly expression on Meng Yue''er''s face.

    Although they usually take good care of Meng Yue''er, but now it''s a serious life-and-death match! Who would care about Meng Yue''er''s little thoughts?

    But who knows, after An Mingyan listened to everyone''s suggestions, his attitude was still very firm.

    "I understand what you mean, but I think you really misunderstood! Who told you that Young Miss Li is very weak? Who told you that she is on par with Young Miss Meng? Since I arranged it this way, naturally I have my reason, but you all don''t want to believe it."

    Hearing An Mingyan''s words, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Huang Yueli in shock.

    An Mingyan''s meaning is not difficult to understand at all. It is to exin that the strength of that extremely delicate-looking human girl was at least higher than that of Meng Qixing!

    But, how''s this possible?

    Although Meng Qixing''s strength is indeed far behind that of masters like An Mingyan and Jing Shaojue, but no matter what, he was still a heavenly genius from the ancient gods!

    Among the cultivators of the humans, only those at the top can barely surpass him.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Can Young Miss Li have such strength? It''s unbelievable!

    But it''s this time, and it''s impossible for An Mingyan to just tell lies to fool everyone...

    For a moment, everyone had expressions of surprise and uncertainty.

    Seeing that the crowd didn''t believe it, An Mingyan turned his head to look at Huang Yueli, and asked, "Young Miss Li, I arranged for you to appear on the fifth stage. You should be fine, right? No problem?"

    He asked this question to reassure everyone.

    Satisfied, Huang Yueli would definitely nod her head immediately, expressing her agreement, and giving everyone reassurance.

    But to everyone''s expectation, Huang Yueli shook her head when she heard this!

    "Young...Young Miss Li??"

    This time, An Mingyan was stunned, unable to react, what did she mean by this?

    He had seen Huang Yueli make a move with his own eyes. Judging from her explosive strength at that time, surpassing Meng Qixing was definitely a sure thing. Moreover, she definitely didn''t use her full strength. If she really made a move with all her strength, she would definitely be stronger.

    With such fighting strength, why didn''t she dare to be the fifth?

    Meng Yue''er sneered even more: "You still have a little self-knowledge! You are not stupid enough to continue to drag down our team! Well, you should be the first to take the shot, don''t be wordy..."

    Before she could finish speaking, Huang Yueli suddenly said, "I''ll be thest one to appear."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes widened and they stared at her, unable to recover for a long time.

    "You... what did you say? Thest one to appear?!" An Mingyan thought he heard it wrong!

 Chapter 4099 Order Of Appearance (3)

    Huang Yueli nodded calmly, "That''s right, I''m thest one, and you are the fifth one. This arrangement is a little better."

    In fact, she was not so obsessed with the number of appearances.

    Such a trivial matter waspletely out of her scope of consideration.

    In fact, she appearing first orst had exactly the same ending.

    With her crushing strength, for someone like Jing Shaojue, she can beat ten of them at once. In her opinion, the team on the opposite side was really vulnerable!

    However, she still doesn''t know if Huang Sanbai will think of another trick to deal with her, and she doesn''t want to expose the strength of a god-level genius too early.

    So, she did not n to be so exaggerated as to fight against a team alone.

    It doesn''t matter if she was thest one, if An Mingyan was strong enough to kill Jing Shaojue by himself, it would save her a lot of effort.

    If there was really no other way, if she insists on making a move, the one she has to deal with should be Jing Shaojue, who has suffered both losses after the duel with An Mingyan.

    In this way, even if she defeated Jing Shaojue in a few strokes, she could still exin it and not stand out too much.

    Her considerations were naturally inhumane.

    So, as soon as her request came out, all her teammates were stunned.

    What An Mingyan said just now, in fact, everyone somewhat guessed, knowing that Huang Yueli should still have some strength.

    Maybe, she can really be a bit stronger than Meng Qixing!

    Such strength is already considered outstanding among human cultivators.

    But who knew, Huang Yueli didn''t know how to write words like modesty and shame. After An Mingyanplimented her a few words, she actually drifted away, and dared to say that she would be ced behind An Mingyan!

    Did she make a mistake? Who does she think she was?<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    What kind of strength An Mingyan had, she who was a human cultivator, had no idea at all.

    The frog in the well dares to speak such wild words before she has seen a real genius!

    "You... What are you talking nonsense about? Are you out of your mind?" Meng Yue''er couldn''t believe that there is such a woman in the world!

    The other cultivators also wanted to persuade them again.

    But at this moment, Jing Shaojue and the others on the opposite side couldn''t wait any longer, and urged loudly, "Hey, it''s been a quarter of an hour, have you guyse up with any results after discussing it? Could it be that you deliberately wanted to dy the time?" Right? Think we''re idiots? That doesn''t work!"

    An Mingyan gritted his teeth, and took onest look at Huang Yueli, "Young Miss Li, are you sure you want to be thest one to appear?"

    Among all his teammates, he certainly believed in Huang Yueli the most.

    Although he didn''t quite dare to believe that the strength of a human cultivator could surpass him.

    However, he was very clear that if their team wanted to escape this catastrophe, their only hope was... what Huang Yueli said was true!

    If she is really better than himself, Jing Shao is probably the one who will be unlucky today!

    Huang Yueli nodded solemnly.

    "Hey, the tortoise on the opposite side! Have you decided whether to stick out your head? If you don''t stick out, we''ll just kick ass!"

    "These cowards must have been cowardly! Hahahahaha! I said a long time ago that the strength of the White Fen n and Ice Snake ns should have long since ceased to exist. They are the waste of our Ancient God n!"

    An Mingyan''s face turned livid.

    After being scolded like this, who can bear it?

 Chapter 4100 Order Of Appearance (4)

    He simply turned around and strode towards Jing Shaojue.

    "Alright, stop talking nonsense there! It''s not proper for a cultivator of the Ancient God n to scold the street like a shrew on the street? We''ve already discussed it, let''spete now!"

    "Oh? Do you really want topete?" Jing Shaojue showed an arrogant smile, "You really don''t regret it?"

    The cultivator beside himughed loudly and said, "Young Master Jue, you''re asking for nothing! Can they notpete? It''s not up to them to choose!"

    "That''s true!" Jing Shaojueughed loudly, "Whether or not there is apetition, they''ll also be out. Although the White Fen n and Ice Snake ns are trash, but they still have to be given some face, right? Don''t you think so too, Young Master Mingyan?"

    An Mingyan was terribly angry, but the White Fen n was of the wood attribute, and most of them have a rtively peaceful personality. How could it be possible to scold people better than the White Tiger n, which has always been known for their arrogance and rudeness?

    After holding back for a long time, he couldn''t hold back a few curse words, so he could only say: "Hurry up and start! Then the winner will be judged by the result of thepetition! If we lose, we will take the initiative to enter the poisonous mist and withdraw. If you lose it''s..."

    "Of course we will take the initiative to withdraw from thepetition! Don''t worry, our White Tiger n values credibility the most, and if we lose, we will still resign. I, Jing Shaojue, can never afford to lose credibility!" Jing Shaojue said loudly.

    An Mingyan nodded, "Alright, let''s start!"

    Although there was no third party here as a witness, An Mingyan does not doubt the authenticity of Jing Shaojue''s words.

    The White Tiger n''s arrogance was definite and was especially hated by others, but they really mean what they say.

    This was the case with those with the metal attribute, they were very direct, most of them don''t even know how to turn a corner.

    This was especially evident in Jing Shaojue. His Elder brother Jing Shaoyuan was not as straight-hearted as he is.

    The teams on both sides moved back a little, and gave way to the open clearing before them as the venue for thepetition.

    The firstpetitors from both sides soon came to the centre of the arena.

    On Jing Shaojue''s side, a cultivator from the Empyrean Fox n appeared on the stage, facing Meng Yue''er.

    The ending has no suspense at all.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Meng Yue''er herself did not cultivate very hard. This opportunity to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet was obtained through her brother''s face.

    When she met an opponent who was stronger than her, she was defeated within two rounds.

    Finally, for the sake of seeing that she was a girl, the other side didn''t hit her hard, but just forced her out of thepetition field.

    "In the first round, it looks like we won!" Jing Shaojue said casually.

    An Mingyan didn''t speak, and continued to signal the second person on his side toe on stage.

    The second matchsted a little longer, but in the end, An Mingyan lost again.

    "Hehe, sorry, we won again!"

    Hearing the smug voice from the opposite side, An Mingyan still tried his best to maintain hisposure.

    "An Qiming, you''re next!"

    An Qiming nced at An Qisheng who had just appeared on stage, feeling a little apprehensive.

    He and An Qisheng''s strengths were not the same!

    An Qisheng has lost, so what suspense can he have?

    Because there was a little fear in his heart beforehand, when he made a move, he was timid. Instead, he couldn''t even disy his true strength, and he was quickly defeated.

    This time, Jing Shaojueughed so hard that he couldn''t straighten up.

    "No way? Our side only has made one appearance and defeated the three of you?"

 Chapter 4103 - 4103 Why Donâ€™t This Little Beauty Follow Me (3)

    4103 Why Don¡¯t This Little Beauty Follow Me (3)

    If because of this, she was actually yed by a beast like Jing Shaojue, then he has reallymitted a crime!

    I¡¯m afraid I will feel guilty in my heart in the future.

    The second cultivator on Jing Shaojue¡¯s side soon came to an end.

    I don¡¯t know if it was intentional perfunctory, but this cultivator didn¡¯t intend to fight hard at all, and was knocked out by Meng Qixing after a few hits.

    Immediately afterwards, the third person performed exactly the same.

    The fourth cultivator is the cultivator of the White Tiger n. Although he is not as powerful as Jing Shaojue, he was more than enough to deal with Meng Qixing.

    Meng Qixing had already prepared for a hard fight, and even thought it through, most likely he would be defeated here.

    But who would have thought that this fourth cultivator was no different from the previous three. He just punched a set of punchesughing and joking, and then was beaten down by him with very exaggerated acting skills.

    The same goes for the fifth cultivator.

    Not long after, Meng Qixing stood alone in the middle of the open space, looking around in a daze. He still couldn¡¯t ept that he suddenly became such a master.

    Actually, in just half an hour, one person defeated five opponents!

    One to five!

    If it was really possible to aplish such a feat in the ring, even if it is not a formalpetition, it will be enough for people to proudly go out and brag about it for a while.

    However, Meng Qixing didn¡¯t feel any excitement in his heart.

    Because, he already knew very well that Jing Shaojue was not defeated by him at all, and even, the other party never took him seriously.

    It was clear that they were not serious at all and the purpose was to speed up the progress of thepetition and give Jing Shaojue a chance to show his skills in front of the beauty!

    Sure enough, after the fifth cultivator was defeated, he immediately ran to Jing Shaojue and said with a smile, ¡°Lord Shaojue, am I fast enough? Now it¡¯s your turn to y!¡±

    He thought he was ttering very well, but Jing Shaojue didn¡¯t give him a good face.

    ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t you guys look like you? Although I said I want to fight An Mingyan quickly, but it doesn¡¯t mean I want to fight that Meng Qixing! You can¡¯t do anything, get that trash out first! You still have to waste my strength to beat him! What use are you for?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    It was only then that everyone realised that they were being ttered, and their expressions became a little stiff.

    ¡°Forget it, anyway, it won¡¯t waste much effort, I¡¯ll solve it myself!¡± Jing Shaojue said, and walked to the centre.

    Meng Qixing naturally listened to all their conversations, and couldn¡¯t help showing a look of despair on his face.

    The people from Jing Shaojue really didn¡¯t take it seriously!

    The only reason why they are so confident is naturally because they were strong enough to kill him in seconds!

    And when Jing Shaojue stood in front of him, Meng Qixing became even more desperate.

    Jing Shaojue exuded iparably sharp metal attribute profound energy, and his whole body was like a de, ready to go.

    Even if he hasn¡¯t made a move yet, as an opponent, he could feel a slight sting.

    That was the damage caused to him by the coercion of profound force that escaped into the air.

    Meng Qixing felt his legs go weak at that time.

    ¡°What? Are you going to throw in the towel and get out, or do you want me to beat the shit out of you before you get out?¡± Jing Shaojue said disdainfully.

 Chapter 4101 Why Dont This Little Beauty Follow Me (1)

    This time, even An Mingyan couldn''t maintain a calm expression.

    He originally thought that even though his and Meng Qixing''s strengths were somewhat different from those of the three opposing experts, at least Meng Yue''er and the others should be no different from the weaker teammates in the opposing them.

    Unexpectedly, the average strength in his team was stronger than his team.

    Now it was going to be troublesome.

    An Mingyan nced at Meng Qixing beside him, with a very worried expression on his face, "Young Master Meng, it seems that we are definitely going to lose this time. In this case, when you make a moveter, you should be careful and protect yourself. Don''t get yourself seriously injured in such a fight."

    Since the oue of being eliminated cannot be avoided, there was no need to work too hard.

    Although they were in the big array on Paradise Ind, their bodies are protected to a certain extent, so they will not be fatally injured.

    However, when ites to life and death, it was still possible to be seriously injured.

    Being careful, had no harm in itself

    Meng Qixing looked sad and nodded, "Alright, I understand. Then I''ll go first."

    "Well, let''s go."

    Meng Qixing came to the centre of the clearing, and the Empyrean Fox Cultivator on the opposite side had already defeated three people in a row. This was the time when he was most proud. When he saw him, his expression was a little arrogant.

    "Hey, so soon, the fourth person wille up? Since you are in such a hurry to die, then hurry up! I never thought that the strength of the White Fen n and Ice Snakes was so weak. A chance to sweep away the heavenly geniuses? Hahahaha..."

    He raised his head andughed exaggeratedly.

    With a straight face, Meng Qixing said in a cold voice, "Stop talking nonsense and watch the punches!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    He didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as he finished speaking, his fists flew out.

    The cultivator on the opposite side didn''t expect that he would strike so quickly and decisively. He didn''t react for a while, so he couldn''t even talk about defence.

    With a "bang", Meng Qixing''s fist mmed into his face.

    The cultivator of the Empyrean Fox n was beaten to the side on the spot, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and he fell to the ground.

    There was an uproar in Jing Shaojue''s team, and some even shouted, using Meng Qixing of a sneak attack.

    Meng Qixing looked calm, "Sneak attack? How can this be called a sneak attack? Didn''t I just say that the fourth match will officially start? I am standing here as a living person, so he can''t see me or what? It is obvious that he himself talks too much nonsense and is not ready for battle at all, so how can he say that I am doing a sneak attack?"

    "Damn it, who knew that you...would make a sudden move! I don''t ept it! Let''spete again!" The cultivator of the Empyrean Fox n shouted.

    To him, this was a blow to the head.

    How proud he was when he won three in a row just now, how embarrassing he was now!

    Before the excitement was over, he was punched in the face and lost! It really doesn''t get more frustrating than this!

    Moreover, he thought from the bottom of his heart that he should not have lost in the first ce, and it was all because he was not prepared.

    Before Meng Qixing had time to express his opinion, Jing Shaojue had already grabbed the man''s clothes, and said coldly: "Alright, let''s go aside, isn''t it embarrassing enough?"

    "Shao...Young Master Shaojue? I...I really just..."

    "Alright, stop talking nonsense! The Seven-star Young Master of the Ice Snake n is a heaven-level genius after all, do you still want to beat him?"

 Chapter 4102 Why Dont This Little Beauty Follow Me (2)

    "It''s too much to look down on a heavenly genius!"

    Jing Shaojue had a cold face, and a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "What... what? He is a heaven-level genius?"

    Hearing this, the cultivators of the Empyrean Fox n came back to their senses. They didn''t dare to provoke Meng Qixing anymore. They quickly lowered their heads and returned to their team.

    Jing Shaojue nced at Meng Qixing, but he spoke to An Mingyan: "Young Master Mingyan, it seems that there is really no one in your team! So soon, it''s Meng Qixing''s turn to y! Unfortunately, his In my opinion, strength is still not ranked, I am afraid it will not help you at all! Today you will definitely be sent out!"

    An Mingyan knew that although Jing Shaojue''s words were harsh, they were the truth.

    So, even though he was extremely aggrieved, he couldn''t find any way to refute it!

    "Who is out, we have to wait and see after the fight! Is it too early for Young Master Shaojue to say such a thing now? Or... you are actually very worried that you will lose to us, so you said such a thing on purpose. Come to attack the confidence of our fighters?"

    Huang Yueli couldn''t bear to watch anymore, she walked out from the shade of the tree, and said calmly.

    Jing Shaojue frowned immediately, and said displeasedly: "It''s just a human race, and you dare to talk to me like this, are you courting death?"

    However, after he saw Huang Yueli''s face clearly, Jing Shaojue''s face showed obvious astonishment, he was stunned for a while, and then suddenly smiled.

    "Hehe, let me just say, why did An Mingyan insist on bringing a human woman in the team? It turns out..."

    He unscrupulously looked Huang Yueli up and down, as if he was looking at an item in an auction house, "She is really a stunning beauty, even if I,this Young Master, have never seen such a beauty! Beauty, follow a waste like An Mingyan has no future, he will be sent out today! Why not follow me, at least, I can guarantee you to pass the elimination round and enter the semi-finals! If you serve me well, after the end of the God Realm''s Grand Meet, maybe I will also bring you back to the White Tiger n and be my concubine, how about that?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    After hearing this, Huang Yueli''s smile disappeared instantly, and her eyes were filled with coldness.

    No matter where you go, you will meet such lustful scum!

    "You want me to follow you? It''s simple, as long as you can beat me, I will agree." Huang Yueli said with a sneer.

    Jing Shaojue couldn''t helpughing, "There are too many men who can win you, little girl! However, since you don''t believe in my strength, I don''t mind showing it to you. Wait a minute, I''ll let you get to know me better!"

    As he said that, he urged his team members, "Who is the second one to end? Hurry up, hurry up! If you lose, you lose, it doesn''t matter. I will end everything up in personter, and let the little beauty see for herself, is An Mingyan the best, or am I the best!"

    The team members under him all started booing.

    "Young Master Shaojue is really lucky. You can meet such a beautiful woman in this filthy ce!"

    "Little Beauty, stop talking and just follow our Young Master, right? An Mingyan, that trash, looks like a soft-legged shrimp at first nce, can he satisfy you?"

    "That''s it!"

    An Mingyan''s face flushed red with anger, and he felt very guilty towards Huang Yueli.

    He was the one who pulled Huang Yueli into the team, but in the end he was about to be eliminated.

 Chapter 4104 Why Dont This Little Beauty Follow Me (4)

    Although Meng Qixing was afraid in his heart, he was still a righteous person after all.

    He also heard Jing Shaojue''s tant words towards Huang Yueli just now, and felt that he had an obligation to protect the girls in the team. Although he definitely couldn''t win, he couldn''t just walk away like this.

    So, he still bit the bullet and said: "This... since... since it''s a group arena, we have to fight... for a while, right?"

    "Brother! What are you talking about? Come down,e down!" Meng Yue''er couldn''t help but yelled, "That woman is not from our n, she doesn''t care about our business whether she lives or dies? Why do you have to risk this for her? What if you get injured? Come down quickly!"

    However, Meng Qixing pursed his lips, but still didn''t say a word.

    Jing Shaojue sneered and said, "If you have the guts, then I''ll let you go happily."

    He took a sudden step, and struck Meng Qixing''s chest with all his might!

    Meng Qixing had been on the alert all along, and when he saw the opponent making a move, he immediately put on a defensive stance.

    When Jing Shaojue made the move, he didn''t have much skill, so Meng Qixing happened to be in the right position.

    A gleam of joy shed in his eyes, and he just wanted to be happy that his judgement was correct.

    But who knows, in the next breath, he won''t be able tough anymore!

    Jing Shaojue''s attack power was so fierce that it directly shattered his defensive cover!

    Although the palm was somewhat hindered, it still uratelynded on Meng Qixing''s chest.

    Meng Qixing couldn''t resist at all, and flew backwards, spitting blood in mid-air.

    "Brother!" Meng Yue''er turned pale with fright, and hurriedly chased him to see his situation.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Jing Shaojue had a rxed expression on his face, it seemed that he just sent Meng Qixing flying, and it didn''t take much effort at all.

    He smiled, and his provocative eyes fell on An Mingyan, "Young Master Mingyan, I don''t know if the next one will end up, is it you or... this Little Beauty?"

    "It''s me!"

    ''It''s me!"

    The two spoke at the same time.

    An Mingyan was obviously stunned for a moment, then turned his head to look at Huang Yueli, "Young Miss Li, didn''t you agree just now? Let me make the first move. If I can''t deal with it, we can talk about itter?"

    Huang Yueli shook her head with a smile, and said: "It was just now, now is now. I now feel that I was too arrogant when I said that earlier! With my strength, I should strike before you, Young Master Mingyan!"

    That''s what I said, but the real reason is that she was really toozy to make a move before, so she put herself behind An Mingyan.

    Now, Jing Shaojue haspletely vited her taboo, she can''t wait to get out of the game quickly and beat him to death!

    Moreover, looking at the way Jing Shaojue dealt with Meng Qixing just now, this guy''s moves were very aggressive and An Mingyan''s strength was not known. If there was any ident, An Mingyan may end up very badly!

    Huang Yueli still has a good impression of An Mingyan, and everyone knows him because of fate. She doesn''t want An Mingyan to pay the price of serious injury because of her.

    However, An Mingyan had apletely different idea.

    Hearing Huang Yueli''s words, he shook his head desperately, "No, no! Young Miss Li, you will be thest one. It''s all agreed, how can you change your mind? It''s toote for you to regret it now, just follow the previous order!"

    He was a gentleman, and he was afraid that Jing Shaojue would do something shameless to Huang Yueli, so he was determined to do his best to deal with Jing Shaojue.

 Chapter 4105 Really Misjudged! (1)

    Huang Yueli wanted to say something more, but An Mingyan had already strode to the middle of the open space.

    "Alright, your next opponent is me!" He looked at Jing Shaojue sternly.

    Jing Shaojue was a little surprised, "Tsk tsk, Young Master Mingyan, I''m going to look at you with admiration now, you do not only have just ordinary feelings for a woman, are you prepared to give up your future? I''m really curious, What kind of charm does she have that can fascinate you like this. After I eliminate you all, I will be able to experience it well, hahahaha..."

    Hearing Jing Shaojue''s arrogantughter, An Mingyan''s face turned ashen.

    "Shut up, I don''t have such dirty thoughts as you! Stop talking nonsense, since it''s apetition, let''s start!"

    Jing Shaojueughed a few more times before he stoppedughing, but his gaze towards An Mingyan was still full of disdain.

    An Mingyan gritted his teeth, a powerful profound force suddenly burst out from his body, and suddenly attacked Jing Shaojue!

    Jing Shaojue underestimated the enemy too much and was caught off guard by him.

    The long sword in An Mingyan''s hand shed directly across his shoulder.

    Jing Shaojue''s expression changed immediately. Obviously, he did not expect An Mingyan''s speed to be so fast!

    However, his gaffe onlysted for a few breaths, and soon, a smile appeared on his face again.

    "He he, I underestimated you. A cultivator with wood attributes can have such a fast speed. You are indeed one of the top heaven-level geniuses! You must have put in a lot of hard work in terms of body skills, right? But, it''s quite a pity, no matter how fast your speed is, what''s the use of such a low attack power? You see, this small wound you left doesn''t affect me at all."

    Jing Shaojue''s words are not false at all.

    Although An Mingyan caught him off guard, he managed to injure him.

    However, the wound was very shallow, nothing more than a flesh trauma. To a cultivator with richbat experience, it was no different from being bitten by a mosquito.

    Although the attack did not have the desired effect, An Mingyan''s expression was still calm and focused.

    Without saying a word, he clenched the long sword in his hand, and soon made a second move!

    This time, Jing Shaojue was already prepared, so he dodged in a timely manner.

    An Mingyan was not discouraged at all, and made thirty or fifty moves in session, beckoning and attacking.

    Huang Yueli watched from the side, and couldn''t help shaking her head secretly.

    An Mingyan''s basic skills are indeed very solid. It can be seen that he usually practices very hard.

    However, the disadvantage of the wood attribute is too obvious. His speed is not much different from Jing Shaojue, so when he has the upper hand, he can only asionally hit the opponent.

    But his attack power is really bad. These few hits only left Jing Shaojue with a few shallow wounds and a few drops of blood.

    There was no effective damage at all.

    If this continues, An Mingyan will soon be defeated.

    Sure enough, after dodging a few moves, Jing Shaojue gradually grasped the rules of An Mingyan''s moves, and simply epted the move. At the same time, he changed his defensive posture into an attack.

    An Mingyan stabbed Jing Shaojue''s shoulder with a sword, and before he could be happy, he felt a strong metallic energy suddenly approaching his chest!

    The metal attribute was extremely destructive, and against the soft wood attribute, they werepletely pr extremes.

    An Mingyan only felt a surge of energy and blood rush up in his chest, and retreated several steps in session before barely standing still.

 Chapter 4106 Really Misjudged! (2)

    Jing Shaojueughed out loud and didn''t give him any time to catch his breath, and immediately made another move.

    When An Mingyan had the upper hand, he still couldn''t gain an advantage.

    Now being attacked by Jing Shaojue one after another, it is even more difficult to resist. He was forced to retreat step by step, and was about to be forced into the woods.

    All the team members on An Mingyan''s side were downcast, and some even covered their eyes, unable to bear to watch.

    Originally, they had high hopes for An Mingyan.

    Although they knew that the wood attribute was different from the metal attribute, and the difference in cultivation was not too big, wood attribute fighters would probably lose, but at least there was still a glimmer of hope in their hearts.

    But now...they have to ept the reality that they are really going to be eliminated.

    Just when everyone was almost desperate, Jing Shaojue''s expression suddenly changed.

    "Damn it!"

    With his shot, his body suddenly soared into the air!

    Everyone was taken aback and turned around quickly. In the end, they saw Jing Shaojue''s body being rolled up by a thick vine and hanging in the air.

    And An Mingyan''s body exuded extremely pure wood-attribute energy, which was sending it to an ivy nt below Jing Shaojue with all its strength.

    Huang Yueli was also taken aback for a moment before she understood.

    It seems that An Mingyan was a very adaptable cultivator.

    He was forced to the edge of the woods by Jing Shaojue, so he simply took advantage of the terrain and directly stimted the growth potential of the ivy with wood attribute energy, causing it to suddenly grow a thick vine, which swept Jing Shaojue away.

    Jing Shaojue obviously didn''t expect such a thing to happen, his face was extremely ugly, and he struggled desperately in mid-air.

    "Damn it, damn it! Let me down, let me down!"

    However, these vines couldn''t understand human words, and they were still under An Mingyan''s control, wrapping him tightly, and getting tighter and tighter.

    It was so tight that Jing Shaojue even felt that the air in his lungs was squeezed out little by little, and the ribs in his chest seemed to be broken.

    When An Mingyan''s team members saw this scene, their emotions, which had already fallen to the bottom, suddenly recovered, and they were all very excited.

    "Young Master Mingyan, you are really amazing!"

    "Don''t listen to him, don''t let him down, just hang him like this, hang him to death!"

    "Throw him into the poisonous mist, they have already lost!"

    Seeing the smiles on everyone''s faces, Huang Yueli couldn''t help shaking her head secretly.

    "It''s too early to be happy now, isn''t it? Jing Shaojue''s ability should be more than that, right?"

    Things were just as she said.

    An Mingyan was doing his best to control the vines, trying to throw Jing Shaojue into the poisonous mist, but Jing Shaojue''s expression changed, and the profound strength around him rose again.

    "Boom" came a loud noise!

    The entire vine waspletely blown away by Jing Shaojue''s fierce metal profound energy!

    The profound energy that An Mingyan sent into the ivy was swallowed back into his body, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood in an instant and fall to the ground.

    Of course, Jing Shaojue wasn''tpletely free.

    Blowing up those vines also consumed a lot of his profound energy, and he fell from such a high ce all of a sudden, and was somewhat injured.

    However, none of his injuries were serious. Compared with the bacsh suffered by An Mingyan, it can be said to be a world of difference.

    Soon, he got up from the ground and walked towards An Mingyan.

 Chapter 4107 Really Misjudged! (3)

    "How about it? Do you want to continue thepetition? I don''t want to be enemies with the White Fen n, so let''s go here. Take your team members and go to the poisonous mist by yourself."

    Jing Shaojue waved his hand, his expression full of arrogance.

    "By the way, leave that Little Beauty to me." His eyes turned to Huang Yueli, looking her up and down, his eyes were full of covetousness.

    Although he is one of the top geniuses of the Ancient God n, and has an outstanding status in the family, there were countless beauties rushing to follow him, which can be regarded as countless people.

    However, he has never seen a beauty like Huang Yueli before!

    Being able to get her was one of the biggest achievements of this elimination round.

    An Mingyan was obviously very unwilling, and gritted his teeth, "No, no...you can''t treat Young Miss Li..."

    "What? Are you really nning to die for a woman? Let me tell you, if the fight continues, I won''t be able to show mercy. You know that even in arge array, sometimes people will be killed , you really insist on continuing the fight?" Jing Shaojue sneered.

    Before An Mingyan could speak, Meng Yue''er couldn''t help shouting: "Young Master Mingyan, you...don''t do this, you are a body of gold, how can you take such a big risk for a human?"

    Even Meng Qixing frowned, "Young Master Mingyan, let''s go to the poisonous mist. If Young Miss Li doesn''t want to, she can choose to retire. Is it possible that Young Master Jing can still insist?"

    An Mingyan still shook his head, "No, I can''t do this kind of thing. Jing Shaojue, let''s continue..."

    "Wait!"

    Just when Meng Qixing and the others were extremely anxious and unable to do anything, a voice suddenly sounded behind them.

    "Young Master Mingyan, you clearly lost just now, so you can''t y tricks, right? If you lose, you lose. You have to admit it."

    An Mingyan was obviously stunned for a moment, because it was none other than Huang Yueli who said this!

    "Young Miss Li, you...you are..."

    He never thought that Huang Yueli would say such a thing.

    Meng Yue''er said in a strange way: "Young Master Mingyan, you heard that too, right? Young Miss Li probably wants to follow Young Master Jing herself! Some women just want to see who is strong and has a high status, and they can''t wait to stick to it! You still do it for her! Why bother to gamble next time!"

    Huang Yueli ignored Meng Yue''er''s ridicule and walked directly to the centre of the clearing.

    When Jing Shaojue saw the beauty walking towards him, his eyes almost went straight.

    "Haha, Young Miss Li, you are very knowledgeable about current affairs! Don''t worry, if you follow me, I will not treat you badly. Come here first and let me give you a kiss..."

    Jing Shaojue went to meet him, and without even thinking about it, he wanted to touch Huang Yueli''s face.

    That beauty''s little face was fair and tender, smooth like tofu, and it had already made his heart itch.

    But who knows, before his fingers touched the beauty''s face, he saw the figure of the girl in front of him sh.

    Immediately afterwards, he felt a strong forceing from his buttocks, and his body suddenly fell forward.

    There was a "plop".

    Jing Shaojue fell to the ground in the posture of a dog eating shit, with his face facing the ground, making a big hole.

    And on his butt, there is a very delicate footprint.

    This scene happened so suddenly that none of the cultivators present could react, and they all stared nkly at the ground.

 Chapter 4108 Really Misjudged! (4)

    Jing Shaojue was stunned.

    It took a while before I came back to my senses and realised that he had been kicked.

    This time, he actually didn''t fall hard, and he wasn''t even injured as badly as the ones stabbed by An Mingyan. However, this posture was really embarrassing, so embarrassing!

    Jing Shaojue jumped up from the ground all of a sudden, and shouted angrily, "Who dares to plot against me behind my back? Don''t want to live anymore?"

    Huang Yueli stood in front of him, with a smile on her lips, and said unhurriedly: "Young Master Shaojue is really joking, how can you say it''s a conspiracy in a formal ringpetition?"

    Jing Shaojue was startled again, then frowned, "It was you just now?? How is that possible?"

    Previously, Huang Yueli was clearly standing in front of him, but the force that kicked him down came from directly behind him.

    If it was Huang Yueli who made the move, she would have to dodge behind him at that moment, and then make the move immediately.

    If it''s really her, this agility is not at the level that ordinary people can achieve.

    Jing Shaojue frowned and looked around, and found that other people were standing far away from him, so he had to ept this fact.

    The frivolous look on his face faded a bit, and he looked at the girl in front of him for the first time, "You really did it?"

    Huang Yueli said calmly: "Can it still be false? Alright, don''t waste time, let''s start thepetition quickly!"

    "Competition? Whatpetition?" Jing Shaojue frowned suspiciously.

    Not only him, but the other cultivators present also looked dazed when they heard Huang Yueli''s words, unable to react.

    Huang Yueli''s eyes were filled with impatience, "Hey, let me tell you...you are all stupid, right? Didn''t you agree just now? Our two teams are in a group arena match, and if all the members of one side lose, it is considered a loss. Whoever loses will voluntarily jump into the poisonous mist, isn''t it?"

    Jing Shaojue nodded, "That''s right, so you have already lost."

    "Which eye of yours saw us lose? Isn''t it obvious that our team has six people? There''s a sixth one!" Huang Yueli frowned.

    The cultivators present all stared at her nkly, and gradually came to their senses.

    "Wait, so speaking of it, indeed five people on An Mingyan''s side has participated? This Young Miss Li hasn''t!"

    "What? What''s the situation? An Mingyan isn''t thest one?"

    "That''s right, there is indeed someone else on An Mingyan''s side, and he hasn''t lost yet!"

    "Even if that Young Miss Li can still participate, so what? Just because she is a delicate human beauty, can she defeat our Young Master Shaojue?"

    After Jing Shaojue understood, he also looked rxed.

    "Tsk tsk, Young Miss Li, you actuallye in person andpete with me? I don''t think so? Why do such a rude thing when you are such a juicy little girl? If you get hurt, I will be distressed."

    Huang Yueli looked at the winks he threw over to her and almost vomited outst night''s meal.

    It was true, ugly people do more tricks!

    She suppressed her nausea and said, "The rules of thepetition are like this. If you dare not fight with me, you just admit defeat! You can go to the poisonous mist yourself!"

    When Jing Shaojue heard this, heughed out loud, "Hahaha, Young Miss Li, are you... are you trying to make meugh on purpose? Ask us to admit defeat? Alright, since you insist on fighting me for one match, I naturally have to apany you!"

 Chapter 4109 Really Misjudged! (5)

    Jing Shaojue walked to the centre of the clearing with a frivolous and wanton smile on his face.

    "Young Miss Li, then I''m going to make a move. But don''t worry, I''m an affectionate person and I won''t deal a heavy blow. As for you, you can hide as much as you can. If you can''t, just say a few words to beg me for mercy, and I will not really hit you hard..."

    He was still talking triumphantly there, thinking that he was personable and generous, and he would definitely make the Little Beauty feel a little bit of admiration for him.

    But who knows, before he finished speaking, a silver light suddenly shed before his eyes.

    Jing Shaojue immediately felt the danger and hurriedly retreated back to dodge.

    The experience he gained in actualbat over the years saved him.

    The de of the long sword passed through his arm, and blood gushed out immediately. However, at least he managed to avoid the fatal position on his chest and abdomen.

    Jing Shaojue''s expression changed in an instant. He couldn''t believe it. He was hurt by the Little Beauty opposite without even seeing how she moved.

    Moreover, the wound was so deep that it almost sliced off a piece of flesh from his arm. It waspletely iparable to An Mingyan''s limp sword move just now!

    "You... little girl, your body skills are pretty good, and your sword speed is also very fast! It seems that you have really put in a lot of effort in swordsmanship! There are not many swordmasters amongst the humans, who is your Master?"

    Jing Shaojue''s face became more serious.

    Although, he still felt that the main reason why he would be injured was that he was bewitched by the beauty just now. In fact, his strength was naturally far higher than Huang Yueli''s.

    However, the angle of Huang Yueli''s sword was very tricky, and it was silent, which indeed showed extremely advanced sword skills, which made him a little curious.

    Huang Yueli said with a smile: "My Master never taught me swordsmanship, I learned it from my Husband!"

    "So, your Husband is a master of swordsmanship..." At this point, Jing Shaojue suddenly felt that something was wrong, "Wait, what did you just say? What Husband? Are you married?"

    Huang Yueli nodded, "That''s right."

    Jing Shaojue''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.

    However, it didn''t take long for him to calm down, and a sneer of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "Alright, I know you don''t want to follow me, so you made up this kind of lie, but you can''t lie to me! For a cultivator of your age, and such a talent, look at the Spirit Armament you use, you must be from a powerful human force. How could you get married at such a young age? What kind of Husband is a master of swordsmanship... He he, so what? Under my hands, you can only kneel down and beg for mercy!"

    Huang Yueli couldn''t helpughing, "You''re quite confident in yourself, aren''t you?"

    If Li Moying heard such words, she probably wouldn''t be angry, but would just find it ridiculous.

    She didn''t lie just now, her swordsmanship was indeed taught by Li Moying.

    Li Moying has studied swordsmanship intensively since he was a child, and his attainments in swordsmanship, even in the God Realm, few people can match him.

    Huang Yueli didn''t really like swordsmanship that much, but after staying with Li Moying for a long time, sometimes out of curiosity, she also learned a few tricks.

    Huang Yueli didn''t want to reveal her identity, so she decided to use a few sword skills to fight Jing Shaojue.

    Unexpectedly, Jing Shaojue misunderstood her.

 Chapter 4110 Really Misjudged! (6)

    Of course, Huang Yueli had no intention of exining.

    She flicked her wrist casually, drawing a few dazzling glints of her long sword.

    "Stop talking nonsense, if you don''t make a move, I will."

    Jing Shaojue had no idea what kind of little witch he was facing, and he was still pretending to be magnanimous.

    "All right, all right, Young Miss Li, please first, please first! I can let you do three tricks first, and after three tricks, I will..."

    Jing Shaojue was halfway through speaking when his expression suddenly changed.

    Huang Yueli''s long sword had already pierced his chest, and within an inch, it would pass through his chest.

    Jing Shaojue hurriedly tried to dodge, and at the same time, waved his hands in Huang Yueli''s direction!

    The powerful metal profound energy was extremely strong, forming waves of air currents that surged forward and hit Huang Yueli''s fragile sword edge.

    The cultivators onlookers suddenly let out an exmation.

    "Young Master Shaojue''s shot is too heavy, isn''t it?"

    "It''s over, it''s over, that Little Beauty is miserable!"

    An Mingyan''s face was even paler, and he couldn''t bear to watch it any longer.

    Huang Yueli''s swordsmanship was indeed very outstanding, but the fact that she was able to hurt Jing Shaojue was obviously because Jing Shaojue did not really make a move.

    But now, Jing Shaojue was cornered and used his true strength all at once.

    How could this be something that a human cultivator like Huang Yueli could resist?

    However, a scene that no one expected happened.

    The metal profound energy collided with Huang Yueli''s long sword, making a buzzing sound.

    However, the long sword in Huang Yueli''s hand didn''t break, and even didn''t shake a bit, it was still stretched out straight!

    The seemingly fragile sword edge was extremely tough and indestructible!

    Jing Shaojue''s profound strength stopped in mid-air, unable to push it out, he froze for a moment.

    When he made the move just now, he already regretted it, and was worried that he would kill the Little Beauty on the spot.

    Unexpectedly, Huang Yueli not only did not fall down, but also took this move head-on!

    Just as he was in a daze, Huang Yueli flicked her wrist lightly and a green light shone from the bottom of her wrist, and then moved forward along the de of the long sword, wrapping the whole sword in the middle.

    She stretched her wrist forward and stabbed out with the long sword. Jing Shaojue''s sharp and fierce metal profound energy was cut open like tofu under her sword''s edge.

    "Ughhh!"

    Jing Shaojue''s profound strength was defeated, and he suffered bacsh immediately, his face turned pale.

    Looking down in shock, he discovered that Huang Yueli''s sword had once again pierced his chest.

    Jing Shaojue wanted to dodge, but it was toote.

    With a "pfft", the sword''s edge pierced into Jing Shaojue''s chest, and bright red blood sshed out.

    "Young Master Shaojue!"

    "Stop! Stop quickly!"

    The team members on Jing Shaojue''s side uttered terrified screams one by one, wanting toe up to save him, but they were standing too far away, and there was no time toe over, so they couldn''t help showing expressions of despair.

    However, Huang Yueli didn''t intend to kill anyone. The long sword pierced his chest less than an inch, so she listened and stopped.

    "What''s with all this howling like ghosts? I know this is a group fight, not a life-and-death match. How could I kill people casually? Shut up!"

    She held the long sword in one hand, and picked her ear with the other,ining impatiently.

    Jing Shaojue''s people quickly shut their mouths, with panicked expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 4111 Really Misjudged! (7)

    Although in front of them was still that delicate Little Beauty human cultivator, but now, no one dares to say anything against her!

    Because, the long sword in Huang Yueli''s hand was still at Jing Shaojue''s chest!

    If there was any slip up due to loss of attention or even a trembling hand, it could stab Jing Shaojue to death.

    Jing Shaojue was even more tongue-tied, staring fixedly at Huang Yueli. The expression on his face was a mixture of shock, surprise, fear and confusion...

    He couldn''t believe that he was actually defeated by a little girl from the human race!

    Moreover, within two moves, he was stabbed in the chest by the opponent''s sword. If the opponent hadn''t shown mercy, he would already be a corpse now!

    How was this possible?

    If it weren''t for the wound on his chest that was burning like fire, Jing Shaojue would have thought he was having a nightmare!

    He was one of the most outstanding genius cultivators of the Ancient God n, and he can be ranked among the top ten geniuses among the young cultivators of the White Tiger n!

    How could it be possible to lose to a human?!

    "You, you..."

    Jing Shaojue opened his mouth, but couldn''t even utter aplete sentence.

    Huang Yueli nced at him, "Let''s stop all this awkward gawking. Let me ask you, did you lose this match? Do you admit defeat?"

    Jing Shaojue choked.

    He immediately realised that if he admitted defeat, their entire team would be eliminated.

    He couldn''t say that.

    Of course, the more important reason is that if he were to admit defeat to such a weak-looking beauty, he... really couldn''t bear this face.

    "You don''t admit defeat, right? Well, if you don''t admit defeat, then..." Huang Yueli paused.

    Then he continued: "Then I can only let you go to hell!"

    As she spoke, she flicked her wrist, and the long sword stabbed towards Jing Shaojue''s heart.

    Jing Shaojue was almost scared to death, and quickly yelled, "I admit defeat, I admit defeat! Young Miss Li, you...don''t be impulsive! If you kill me, the White Tiger n will definitely retaliate against you in the future!"

    Huang Yueli stopped her hand in time and put away the long sword.

    "Isn''t it better to admit defeat early? Had to waste so much of my saliva! Really!"

    Jing Shaojue almost spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot!

    He never expected that Huang Yueli would be so resolute that she would kill someone if she wanted to!

    Generally speaking, shouldn''t the second half of the sentence be "If you don''t admit defeat, then fight again?" How did Huang Yueli be "I''ll send you to hell if you don''t admit defeat"?

    After Huang Yueli heard that Jing Shaojue had conceded, she stopped talking to him.

    She turned and walked towards An Mingyan, "Young Master Mingyan, it''s good luck! I''ve dealt with Jing Shaojue, where do you think we should go next?"

    An Mingyan was still in a sluggish state, unable to recover, let alone answering Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli frowned, "Young Master Mingyan?!"

    She yelled several times before An Mingyan suddenly woke up, "Ah? Li...Young Miss Li! You...you really defeated Jing Shaojue!"

    Seeing his expression of seeing a ghost, Huang Yueli couldn''t help being a little funny.

    "I said... Young Master Mingyan, you are also a genius of the Ancient God n. You have seen the world. It''s just an informalpetition, not a formalpetition. Is there any need to be surprised like this?"

    An Mingyan still had a look of astonishment on his face, "What did you just... just do? You are also of the wood attribute, right? Why can you defeat metal attribute cultivators?"

 Chapter 4112 Really Misjudged! (8)

    Huang Yueli was startled, and then remembered that in order to conceal her identity as much as possible just now, she used wood attribute profound strength.

    Her wood attribute was actually not too strong. In terms of cultivation skill, she is not much different from An Mingyan.

    Moreover, An Mingyan''s affinity and ability to use wood profound energy was far beyond her reach.

    Through some extreme maniption methods, she easily defeated burst of Jing Shaojue''s metal profound energy.

    Such a thing was verymon to her, as instinctive as eating and drinking, but to An Mingyan, it was quite a shocking thing.

    The White Fen n was not war driven, and has always used their ancestral elixir techniques as their main inheritance. Therefore, most geniuses were not as enthusiastic about fighting skills as other ns.

    When they can''t beat others, they oftenfort themselves by saying that the wood attribute was not suitable forbat.

    But seeing Huang Yueli make a move today, she gave An Mingyan a shocking lesson!

    Huang Yueli smiled, and said: "This is just a little fighting skill. With Young Master Mingyan''s cultivation, as long as you practice hard, you can definitely do it. In fact, the wood attribute does not only have the ability to heal. It may not be very tough but I wouldn''t say that it''s much worse than metal."

    "Let''s talk about thister, we''ll deal with Jing Shaojue and them first."

    Only then did An Mingyan remember the business, and nodded, "Let me deal with this matter. Don''t worry, the White Tiger n won''t take their word for it."

    He walked towards Jing Shaojue and said a few words to him.

    Jing Shaojue was filled with unreconciliation, but he still led his team members, turned around and walked in the direction of the poisonous mist.

    However, before he left, his eyes still lingered on Huang Yueli''s face reluctantly.

    Huang Yueli frowned, "Tsk, if you lose, you lose. You keep looking at me, do you want to remember my face to take revenge? A big man with such a small belly?"

    An Mingyan felt that she was a little funny when he heard this.

    "Young Miss Li, you... oh, you made a mistake! I think Young Master Shaojue really likes you..."

    The corner of Huang Yueli''s mouth twitched, "Young Master Mingyan, you must have read it wrong! Jing Shao is definitely just looking for fun, I have seen this kind of arrogant face of a dude a lot!"

    An Mingyan shook his head and said: "That was just now...he thought you were an ordinary woman under my protection, so he was attracted to you. Seeing your extraordinary strength now, he must have other thoughts."

    The cultivators of the Ancient God n valued talent and strength the most.

    The love for the strong was engraved in their bones, and they have received such edification since childhood and their aesthetics were highly consistent.

    Not to mention Jing Shaojue, even An Mingyan was quite moved after seeing Huang Yueli''s demeanor just now.

    However, An Mingyan knew that his strength was not as good as Huang Yueli''s, so he quickly threw this notion out of his mind.

    But Jing Shaojue has always been used to being domineering. Even if he lost this time, he actually didn''t feel that he was inferior to Huang Yueli, but felt that he was careless.

    Therefore, he did not intend to hide his thoughts at all.

    Huang Yueli''s eyes widened and she looked at An Mingyan.

    "Young Master Mingyan, what you said can''t be true, right? If Jing Shaojue is really interested in me... s, he is really miserable! He will definitely be taught by my Husband so that he can''t take care of himself. It''s too miserable! "

    Hearing this, An Mingyan was obviously taken aback, "You...you''re really married?? Didn''t you just talk nonsense on purpose?"

 Chapter 4113 Really Misjudged! (9)

    Huang Yueli shook her head, "What nonsense? Of course it''s not nonsense! I''ve already..."

    She originally wanted to say that she had been married for more than two years, but suddenly remembered that An Mingyan was from the Ancient God n, and it would be bad if he leaked the word and spread it to the Sacred Phoenix n.

    So, she changed her words: "Anyway, I''m going to get married soon, and my future husband is a very jealous person."

    "You...you...but you are only twenty years old, right? Are you twenty years old?" An Mingyan looked her up and down suspiciously.

    Huang Yueli said indifferently: "It''s not important, anyway, I''m going to get married."

    Hearing this, An Mingyan couldn''t help showing a bit of worry, "This...Young Miss Li, maybe I''m overthinking, but I still want to remind you..."

    "What do you want to remind me of?" Huang Yueli asked strangely.

    An Mingyan said: "You also saw Jing Shaojue''s appearance when he left just now. He must not be reconciled to being defeated by you, and he is deeply in love with you. He will definitelye to you in the future. If he knows that you are going to get married, maybe he will kill your fianc¨¦. Jing Shaojue has always been ruthless, because he is from an Ancient God n, he can do anything, you must be careful!"

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment, and then said with some amusement: "Young Master Mingyan, you really don''t have to worry about me. I just said that if Jing Shaojue dares toe to me, he must be the one who is unlucky! My husband is very strong. I think he will still cherish his life."

    "Young Miss Li, don''t be careless! I know you are very powerful, and the man you are willing to marry is definitely not bad. However, behind Jing Shaojue is the entire White Tiger n. His brother Jing Shaoyuan is the number one master of the generation of the White Tiger n, and has the strength topete for the top three in the God Realm''s Grand Meet. If you offend him, even if you are from the top forces of the human race, you will not be able to please!"

    Seeing that Huang Yueli was a human, An Mingyan deduced that her husband was also a human cultivator.

    No matter how talented a human cultivator was, he can''t afford to offend the Ancient God n.

    He had good intentions, and was grateful to Huang Yueli for saving their team''s spot in thepetition this time, so he tried his best to persuade her.

    Seeing that Huang Yueli couldn''t exin this clearly, she could only falter and haw a few times before dismissing An Mingyan.

    "Alright, the eye-obscuring guy has left, we should continue on the road, right? How are your injuries recovering?"

    Huang Yueli walked to the edge of the forest and nced at the few people who retreated just now.

    These people all looked up at her in a daze, unable to say a word, obviously they hadn''t recovered from the shock just now.

    After a while, Meng Qixing finally recovered his voice, but his speech was still intermittent.

    "You...you...Young Miss Li...you really...ahem, really defeated Young Master Shaojue just now?! But..."

    An Mingyan coughed twice and interrupted him, "But what? Didn''t you guys see it with your own eyes? Are you still asking this kind of question? Are you still doubting Young Miss Li''s strength?"

    "No, no, no... how could we doubt Young Miss Li''s strength!" Meng Qixing shook his head like a rattle.

    However, it was because they saw it with their own eyes that they were even more surprised.

    Especially him. He personally fought against Jing Shaojue just now, but he was defeated in one move.

 Chapter 4114 Really Misjudged! (10)

    Moreover, when Jing Shaojue dealt with him, he obviously didn''t care, he just waved his hand casually.

    But even so, he waspletely unable to bear the unparalleled profound force, and he almost could not hold on and was defeated.

    There was no suspense in the defeat, and there was not even a chance to dy for a while!

    He never dreamed that Jing Shaojue, who seemed so powerful and invincible, could not even contend three moves before Huang Yueli!

    In fact, what Meng Qixing didn''t know was that Huang Yueli was already deliberately suppressing her own cultivation, and she was very restrained in her actions.

    Otherwise, Jing Shaojue probably wouldn''t be able to even take a p from her!

    It took a lot of effort for the other cultivators to ept this fact.

    While everyone was resting, An Mingyan walked to the edge of the forest, observed the terrain, and walked back.

    "It doesn''t feel very safe here, the concealment is too poor, and it''s easy to be discovered by others. We can''t spend the night here, so let''s hurry up!"

    After he finished his opinion, he suddenly changed the subject and looked at Huang Yueli, "Young Miss Li, what do you think?"

    Although he still wears the title of captain, An Mingyan has already started to ask Huang Yueli for her opinion before making a decision.

    For the strongest in the team, their opinions had always been the most important.

    An Mingyan did this entirely out of instinct.

    And the other people in the team were not dissatisfied at all, they all looked at Huang Yueli together, waiting for her to make the final decision.

    Huang Yueli nodded, "Alright, it''s gettingte, we have to hurry up before we leave."

    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone immediately stood up and prepared to move.

    Even Meng Yue''er, who had always disliked her and made all kinds of criticisms, stood up reluctantly.

    After the previous group fight, although Meng Yue''er looked at Huang Yueli with admiration, she actually hated Huang Yueli even more.

    Because she could tell that An Mingyan looked at Huang Yueli with a little more enthusiasm than before. If Meng Yue''er was dissatisfied with her only because she suspected Huang Yueli was interested in An Mingyan before the group fight, then now, she can already believe that it is An Mingyan who has thoughts about Huang Yueli!

    Of course, it is the instinct of the Ancient God n to love the strong, and she can''t change anything, but she will still secretly scolded her in her heart.

    "What''s the matter? Even my brother was fooled by that woman! She''s actually not that powerful at all, and it''s not because of how strong she is in fighting that she can defeat Jing Shaojue. I think it''s because Shaojue fell for her. Her beauty trick will only fail if she underestimates the enemy. Tsk tsk, how could even Young Master Mingyan be tricked by her!"

    "However, let her be proud for a few days. After we reach the central area, we will encounter more and more opponents. Her beauty trap will not work sooner orter!"

    It''s a pity that Meng Yue''er''s curse never came true.

    After defeating Jing Shaojue''s team, their team seemed to have been favoured by the goddess of luck.

    Walking all the way towards the central area, during the several days of travelling on the way, they did not encounter a strong team challenge again.

    asionally, they ran into provocations from a few short-sighted teams, but the difference in strength was too great.

    Just Meng Qixing and the others dismissed them, not even An Mingyan made a move, let alone Huang Yueli.

    Just like that, on the fifth day of thepetition, their team arrived at the centre of Paradise Ind.

 Chapter 4115 Another Woman Without Dignity (1)

    The central area, as the name suggests, was an open space with a radius of about ten miles in the centre of Paradise Ind.

    And outside this open space, there was a dense forest.

    As the poisonous mist gradually spreads, it won''t be long before the central area will be the safest ce on Paradise Ind.

    At the same time, it will be the most dangerous and fiercest ce to fight.

    Without the shelter of the forest, cultivators fighting in the central area don''t even have an obstacle to hide from. Every battle will be very fast and intense.

    Only the real strong can only be revealed under such circumstances.

    Walking to the edge of the woods, everyone in the team stopped walking when they saw that the central area was within reach.

    An Mingyan turned to look at Huang Yueli, "Young Miss Li, the central area is ahead, what are your ns?"

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes, "What else can I n? We''ve already arrived at this ce, our team should be disbanded, right? After all, everyone has their own ns and influence, so there must be cultivators from the same n waiting here ."

    "That''s right, Young Miss Li, it seems that you are very familiar with the God Realm''s Grand Meet!" An Mingyan smiled and said, "When we get to the central area, we are indeed going to join our n''s forces, but I was wondering if you would you like to go with me to the White Fen n?"

    "White Fen n? But I''m not a member of the White Fen n?" Huang Yueli was a little surprised.

    An Mingyan exined: "I may be a little offensive by saying this, but... I don''t know which major force of the humans you are a disciple of, but no matter which force it is, it is very difficult to survive the final stage of the elimination round!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "You should know that there are not many masters of the humans, and there are so many forces, and the rtionship isplicated. Until thest moment, The Ancient God ns will attack the human cultivators and eliminate them first! If you follow your own forces, the possibility of passing the elimination round is very small, even if you are so strong, it is still very dangerous, I am not scaring you!"

    "However, if you are willing, I can take you to the White Fen n. As a cultivator of the White Fen n, other Ancient God ns will show mercy to you. As long as there are no idents, you will be able to pass the elimination round. You saved me and my two nsmen, our White Fen n also knows how to repay their kindness."

    After listening to An Mingyan''s remarks, Huang Yueli finally understood.

    Daring... An Mingyan was afraid that she would be eliminated and wanted to help her.

    She smiled and shook her head, "No need, Young Master Mingyan, there is really no need! Don''t worry, I will definitely pass the elimination round. We will be separated after we leave the forest. We will see each other again if we are destined."

    Seeing her resolute attitude, An Mingyan frowned, knowing that she couldn''t be persuaded, so he could only give up.

    The six people got out of the forest, they waved goodbye to each other, and walked towards their respective forces.

    Huang Yueli stood on the sidelines and observed for a while, and found that in thisnd, the human race and the god race were clearly divided into two parts.

    The Ancient God ns upied the three directions of South, Eastand West.

    Each Ancient God n has established its own camp, with clear boundaries, and the camps are very neat. There are people patrolling the gates, and their own n emblems were disyed, so that the nsmen whoe to meet can recognize them at a nce.

    But the human n waspletely different.

 Chapter 4116 Another Woman Without Dignity (2)

    The number of humans was obviously more, but they could only upy the Northmost corner.

    Except for a few big forces, the other human ns could only set up tents in the fringe area, which looked very chaotic.

    However, Huang Yueli did notice that the camps of the powerful human forces in the middle looked very organised, but they were not as extravagant as the ones of the Ancient God ns, and everything else was pretty much the same.

    "Such a force should be able to cultivate a few amazing talented cultivators, right? I don''t know if we will meet in the finals."

    After the several people in the team separated from each other, An Mingyan and the others turned left without hesitation and walked towards the camp of the Ancient God n.

    Out of curiosity, Huang Yueli looked at the human camp a few more times.

    When the humans saw her, the eyes of the cultivators at the gates of the major forces lit up.

    Although Huang Yueli suppressed her own strength, she was definitely considered a top genius among the humans.

    Moreover, she was still such a stunning beauty!

    It aroused discussions among those cultivators on the spot, and soon someone even walked towards her and spoke to her.

    "This Lady, may I know which faction you are from? Is it Heaven''s Crest Pagoda, or Myriad Demon Thorp? Your cultivation seems to be quite strong, is it close to the Heart Profound Realm?"

    "This Lady, did youe here with cultivators from the Ancient God n just now? Why are you with them?"

    "Seeing that you are alone, are you a descendant of a hermit strongman? If you don''t belong to any power, why not join us?"

    "Uh, this, ahem..."

    Huang Yueli was speechless for a while, not knowing how to answer.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    If she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have been so curious. She had to be curious and looked around, but now she did not know what to do.

    At this time, Meng Yue''er, who had already walked to the gate of the Ice Snake n''s camp, also heard the movement not far away, so she simply stopped and turned her head to look over.

    She couldn''t help but sneered, "Tsk tsk, the human n is after all the human n! Although she pretended so much along the way, she still doesn''t show her original shape now? She can only hang out with the people of the human n. I think she will be eliminated sooner orter!"

    Hearing it from the side, Meng Qixing couldn''t help frowning and stopped her, "Yue''er, what are you talking about? Young Miss Li helped us a lot along the way, how can you talk like that?"

    Meng Yue''er looked unwilling, "Where did I say something wrong? That''s the truth!"

    Along the way, she never saw Huang Yueli pleasing to her eyes.

    However, after automatically defeating Jing Shaojue, all the cultivators in the team respected Huang Yueli very much, and she didn''t dare to speak ill of Huang Yueli publicly, so she could only hold back.

    After holding back for several days, she finally couldn''t bear it anymore.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli finally avoided the cultivators surrounding her, and walked towards the Ancient God n area.

    Seeing this, Meng Yue''er couldn''t help but walk out, stopped in front of her, and sneered.

    "What''s the matter? Li Yuehuang, didn''t you swear just now that you don''t need Young Master Mingyan to help you? Now you''re back on your word? It seems that you finally understand that you are just a human n. If you want to pass the elimination round, you have to ask our Ancient God ns toe out to help you!"

    Huang Yueli was startled, and nced at Meng Yue''er, "It''s none of your business, get out of the way!"

    Meng Yue''er sneered and said, "I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go to Young Master Mingyan, it will only hurt him! Even if he is the object of the family''s efforts to cultivate, but if you, from the human n insist to stick your thick face along, you will still have to pass through his n and also cause him to offend his own n!"

 Chapter 4117 Another Woman Without Dignity (3)

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli was extremely surprised, and then burst outughing.

    "I said...Meng Yue''er, are you thinking too much? Why did I go to the camp of the Ancient God ns to join An Mingyan? Could it be that you really want to go to the camp of the White Fen n, but unfortunately they didn''t invite you? Are you disappointed?"

    "You...!" Meng Yue''er was stabbed in the sore spot by her words, and her expression turned a little ferocious.

    "If you don''t look for Young Master Mingyan, who else can you look for? You are just a human n, even if you have some strength, but you don''t know how many people like you are in our God ns! Who will take you seriously? Young Master Mingyan has a good heart, so he wants to give you a hand."

    Meng Yue''er''s face was full of disdain, she didn''t believe Huang Yueli''s words at all, and felt that she was just being stubborn.

    Huang Yueli shrugged, "It doesn''t seem to be your business, does it? Are you going to let me go? Do you want to fight with me here? I made it clear in advance that we are no longer teammates, butpeting for ces to appearpetitors. It is reasonable for me to knock you out directly."

    Meng Yue''er''s expression changed all of a sudden.

    Although she looked down on Huang Yueli''s background and belittled Huang Yueli in various ways, but if she really wanted to fight Huang Yueli, she would never have the guts.

    Even Jing Shaojue fell into this woman''s hands inadvertently. How could she, Meng Yue''er, be her opponent?

    Seeing Meng Yue''er''s aggrieved face, unable to speak, Huang Yueli smiled coldly, walked over while brushing past her.

    Meng Yue''er felt extremely ufortable, and couldn''t ept that she was so ignored by a human!

    "Damn bitch, I want to see what kind of power you can gain if you don''t go to the White Fen n! The thighs of the Ancient Gods are not as easy as you think."

    Meng Yue''er stared at Huang Yueli''s back without blinking her eyes.

    Actually, she was not the only one staring at Huang Yueli.

    Regardless of whether it was the Ancient God n''s camp or the Human n camp, there were countless pairs of eyes on Huang Yueli, watching her every move.

    This was a verypetitive arena. Every neer entering the centre will be scrutinised by the major forces, guessing and judging their strength.

    And Huang Yueli was particrly eye-catching.

    At a young age, her strength doesn''t look weak, and she was expected to be among the top 1,000 seed yers entering the semi-finals.

    Besides, she was so beautiful, enough to make all male cultivators want to move.

    Everyone was very curious, wanting to know which faction such a beauty with both talents and looks belonged to.

    Huang Yueli walked around Meng Yue''er, looked up at the direction, and walked towards the south.

    There, stands thergest camp in the entire central area, and it also had the best facing.

    Although everyone was from the Ancient God n, the area upied by the Cloudy Qilin n was more than double that of other Ancient God ns! Moreover, it also upies the geomantic treasurend in the south.

    There was not only the highest concentration of heaven and earth profound energy, but also the only spring in the central area.

    The Cloudy Qilin n was so domineering and arrogant, but even the most hot-tempered White Tiger n, no one dares to jump out and fart.

    Because, everyone knows that right now, in this camp, lives the only god-level genius in the God Realm¡ª¡ªLi Moying!

    On Paradise Ind, where only cultivators under the age of 50 can enter, he was the well-deserved number one master.

 Chapter 4118 Another Woman Without Dignity (4)

    Moreover, maybe the top masters of other Ancient God n may not be able topete with him.

    In the God Realm where the strong are respected, it is not an exaggeration for a strong man like Li Moying to receive any special treatment.

    Huang Yueli nced at the surrounding environment roughly, and immediately understood. She couldn''t help but curl her lips up.

    Her husband was bing more and more like he was in the lower realm back then, very strong and domineering.

    However, she just likes him like this.

    Huang Yueli walked straight towards the camp of the Cloudy Qilin n. The cultivators around thought she had gone the wrong way, but after seeing her steady pace, they realised that she was really going to join the Cloudy Qilin n!

    For a while, many people showed disdain.

    "Tsk tsk, another one who actually wants to find the protection of the Cloudy Qilin n again... These people are too whimsical, right? The Cloudy Qilin n is indeed very powerful now, but there is no shortage of masters at all, and all cats and dogs go there to defect, don''t they ever think why should they ept them?"

    "That''s right! Probably another woman who wants to hook up with Young Master Li just because of her beauty?"

    "To be honest, this little girl is indeed very beautiful, but just because of this, do you want a peerless genius like Young Master Li to look at her differently? That is thinking too much! What kind of woman has Young Master Li not seen? Hmph, how did she think she could get into his eyes?"

    "Isn''t it? Besides, now is an important moment for the God Realm''s Grand Meet. How could Young Master Li dy the business because of women?"

    Seeing that Huang Yue was only a few steps away from the camp of the Cloudy Qilin n, all the cultivators showed yful smiles on their faces.

    Meng Yue''er was even more excited. She didn''t even blink her eyes, just waiting to see Huang Yueli be chased away by the guards of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    "Unexpectedly, this Young Miss Li is even more stupid than I imagined! It''s not good for her to go to any faction, and she wants to go to the Cloudy Qilin n! She will soon know how to write the word ''shame''!"

    Under the gaze of everyone, Huang Yueli stopped at the gate of the Cloudy Qilin n''s camp.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "It''s going to happen, it''s going to happen!"

    Meng Yue''er looked excited.

    In the end, she saw the young cultivators at the entrance of the Cloudy Qilin n''s camp, all of them standing up straight.

    Then, they neatly bowed towards Huang Yueli and saluted at the same time.

    "Young Miss Li!"

    Li Tianyi, the most important guard around Li Moying, had a respectful expression on his face, and told Huang Yueli: "Young Madam, the Young Master has been waiting for you for a long time, and has been very worried about you. If you don''te soon, he will go out to find you himself!"

    Huang Yueli raised the corners of her lips and shook her head, "He just likes to make a fuss. Why worry about me? Paradise Ind is full of young cultivators, who can do anything to me?"

    Li Tianyi agreed with Huang Yueli''s words, but he didn''t dare to respond casually, so he could onlyugh wryly: "Young Madam, don''t say that, the Young Master loves you so much that he is always worried about you."

    "That''s right." Huang Yueli thought that she would soon see her Husband who had been separated for several days, and a smile appeared on her delicate face, "Is Moying in the camp? Hurry up and take me to see him!"

    She followed Li Tianyi into the camp of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    The cultivators who were waiting behind her to see her jokes were all petrified.

    Although when Huang Yueli and Li Tianyi were talking, both of them lowered their voices, outsiders couldn''t hear them clearly.

    However, at least they all have eyes, and they all saw the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n saluting to Huang Yueli!

 Chapter 4119 Another Woman Without Dignity (5)

    Which of the cultivators of the Ancient God n weren''t arrogant, let alone the Cloudy Qilin n who was now in the limelight.

    Even the offshoots of the n, when they see other Ancient God n, they can''t wait to turn their nostrils to the sky.

    Paradise Ind was full of the most outstanding geniuses of the Cloudy Qilin n, how could it be possible to show such respect and give such a great gift to a human girl!

    What was the identity of that girl? ?

    Meng Yue''er''s eyeballs almost fell out after witnessing the scene.

    "This... this... how is this possible? She is just a human!"

    Meng Qixing red at his younger sister, and said displeased: "I told you earlier, this Young Miss Li doesn''t look simple, I told you not to mess with her! You still don''t listen to me. Remember now, no matter what Young Miss Li''s identity is, you stay away from her. Otherwise, even I will be implicated by you!"

    ...

    "Dear Husband, the most beautiful, cutest and most understandingdy in your family is here, why don''t youe out to greet her?"

    In the camp of the Cloudy Qilin n, Li Moying was cultivating in his tent.

    Hearing the girl''s sweet voice, he was shocked. He immediately got up and walked out with big strides.

    Huang Yueli threw herself into his arms and said excitedly, "Moying, do you miss me?"

    Li Moying looked at the delicate face of his beloved in his arms, her dole eyes staring at him, her gaze full of admiration for him.

    His gaze became deeper, and a smile shed in his eyes.

    He wrapped his arms around Huang Yueli''s slender waist, hugged her tightly, and lowered his head to kiss her slightly blushed face.

    "Well, I''ve been missing you."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Hearing her husband''s deep and sexy voice say such words, even Huang Yueli with a thick skin feels a little hot on her face, so she quickly buried her face in Li Moying''s chest. At the same time, she took the opportunity to rub her face and took some liberties.

    The guards following the two of them all had expressions of being struck by lightning.

    They all regretted it very much. Why did they follow the Young Madam to be courteous when they had nothing to do, and they insisted on sending her in!

    What were they going to do now? They''ve been abused miserably by the Young Master and Young Madam with such public disy of affection.

    Ughh, it felt as if their eyes were going to go blind!

    After getting close for a while, Li Moying let go of thedy in his arms slightly, and scanned her carefully from tip to toe.

    "Little Li''er, why did it take you so long toe here? Did something happen on the way?" He frowned.

    Seeing his worried expression, Huang Yueli quickly shook her head, "It''s all right, it''s just that I was unlucky. When I randomly teleported, I was teleported to the edge of Paradise Ind. It''s really a bit far toe here. However, everything went well on the way."

    Although she still saw a few flies like Jing Shaojue along the way, she really didn''t pay attention to these people.

    After hearing this, Li Moying confirmed that she was indeed unscathed, so he was relieved.

    "That''s good. Now that you''ve reached the central area, you should take a good rest and adjust your state. On thest day, there will definitely be a big fight!"

    "Yeah, I know!" Huang Yueli nodded repeatedly, not afraid at all, but rather excited.

    Regardless of the fact that Li Moying is in charge of the Cloudy Qilin n, no one dares to mess with them now.

    However, on thest day of thepetition, the situation will definitely be different.

    There are only a thousand ces to pass the elimination round, and cultivators from so many forces were eyeing them.

 Chapter 4120 Another Woman Without Dignity (6)

    Although Li Moying was powerful, he was only one person after all, and it was impossible to take care of everyone in the Cloudy Qilin n.

    So, on thest day, there will definitely be more and more people taking risks.

    After all, there''s only one chance for everyone topete in the God Realm''s Grand Meet!

    In order to get a higher ranking, everything will be thrown in!

    Li Moying watched his little fox''s busy eyes which kept darting around, and couldpletely guess what she was thinking. He raised his hand to pinch the tip of her small nose, and shook his head helplessly.

    "I know, you''ve wanted to move for a long time. However, you''d better take it easy when the timees, you don''t want to reveal your identity in the elimination round, do you?"

    Huang Yueli murmured: "Got it! Why are you making me sound like some kind of a violent person? I don''t like fighting, it''s because others insist oning to trouble me, I have no choice..."

    Li Moying chortled.

    His little fox seldom takes the initiative to attack, but her mouth was too vicious. If anyone offends her, that person would definitely be ridiculed severely, making that person so angry that he or she could not help but want to hit someone.

    He doesn''t know if she did it on purpose.

    Li Moying brought his wife back to the tent, originally intending to continue to cultivate.

    However, when the geniuses of the Cloudy Qilin n heard that the future Young Madame had arrived at the camp, they rushed over to pay their respects one after another.

    Although the status of these young cultivators in the family was quite high,pared with Young Master Li, they were still far behind.

    More importantly, the matter between Huang Yueli and Li Moying was only recently reported.

    These cultivators have never had the chance to meet this legendary future Young Madame.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Out of politeness and awe on the one hand, and out of curiosity on the other hand, Huang Yueli waspletely reduced to the object of onlookers.

    After everyone came, they all stared at Huang Yueli fiercely, and after watching, they all had expressions of admiration.

    Huang Yueli''s expression became increasingly ugly.

    Seeing that his little fox was about to go mad, Li Moying coughed heavily: "Alright, you have already met Young Miss Li. We still have to cultivate next, you can go."

    The cultivators who were overwhelmed by Huang Yueli''s beauty just woke up like a dream, and hurriedly said goodbye and left.

    They couldn''t wait to go far, and as soon as they stepped out of the gate, they couldn''t help discussing secretly.

    "So that''s Young Miss Li! It''s really worth seeing once! She''s really the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen. No wonder even our Young Master is fascinated by her..."

    "Listen to you talking nonsense here! I heard from my grandfather that Young Miss Li is a god-level genius of real value, and she matches the Young Master very well in every way. It''s a match made in heaven!"

    "I also heard that Young Miss Li is a god-level genius. But, this... well, I still can''t believe it. She is after all still a human, and she looks so delicate..."

    "I really envy the Young Master for being able to find such ady."

    "Speaking of which, the Young Master drove us away in such a hurry, and even said that he wanted to ''cultivate'' with Young Miss Li, hehe, wouldn''t it be that kind of cultivation?"

    Although they had lowered their voices, how could Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s five senses which were so keen not hear them?

    At first, Li Moying was quite happy when he heard them praise his wife.

    But when he heard the end, his expression changed, "These little bastards! They really deserve a beating! Tianyi, go grab that kid and beat him up!"

 Chapter 4121 Another Woman Without Dignity (7)

    Because of Liu Buyan''s nderous words, for more than a month he was nowhere close to being able to enjoy "that kind of cultivation"!

    Li Tianyi shook his head helplessly.

    He really didn''t have any vision at all, and he had to step on the Young Master''s pain all at once.

    Being beaten up was not wrong at all!

    ...

    For the next day and night, Huang Yueli and Li Moying quietly cultivated in the tent.

    Of course it was not "that kind of cultivation", but a serious meditation to gather Qi and adjust the flow of profound energy in the body.

    The final day of thepetition is about to enter. Although it is impossible for them to be eliminated, it was not so difficult to protect so many people from the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Sure enough, in the early morning of the seventh day, before dawn, Li Tianyi hurried out of the tent.

    He didn''t dare toe in and disturb the two of them, for fear that he would bump into something he shouldn''t have seen, so he could only speak respectfully outside.

    "Young Master, Young Madam, it''s not good! Something happened!"

    Li Moying suddenly opened his eyes, "What''s the matter?"

    Li Tianyi said: "Just now, a re was raised in the southeast direction. It seems that members of our Cloudy Qilin n are in danger and are asking for help from the experts of the n."

    A powerful force like the Ancient God n would equip their cultivators with items such as signal res before they entered Paradise Ind. Once they were in danger, they could contact each other and rescue each other.

    However, in most cases, such things were simply psychologicalfort and wouldn''t y much role.

    After all, if the two sides were separated by hundreds of miles, even if they saw the signal, they would never be able to rush there in time. Moreover, if they weren''t strong enough, they might not be rescued, but themselves might get dragged down instead.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Because of this, when An Mingyan and the others were in distress a few days ago, they didn''t even think about firing a re.

    Because it was really useless.

    But the situation is different now.

    The poisonous mist keeps spreading, and the area of the safe zone keeps shrinking. The cultivators who can still send out rescue signals at this time must be very close to the central area, and it is estimated that they are only an hour away at most.

    If they rush there right away, maybe they could still be saved.

    It was because of this consideration that Li Tianyi risked angering Li Moying and came here to report.

    However, after hearing what he said, Li Moying didn''t even lift his eyelids, "If you are willing to save people, you can do it yourself. What does it matter to me?"

    "But, Young Master... the subordinates know that you are dissatisfied with..., but, after all, this is the arena for God Realm''s Grand Meet! If that one is eliminated like this, maybe the Patriarch and the others will have some ideas..."

    "So what?" Li Moying snorted coldly, not paying attention to the Patriarch and Elders at all.

    Huang Yueli was sitting cross-legged opposite Li Moying, she was also cultivating just now.

    However, as soon as Li Tianyi spoke, she stopped the flow of profound energy and listened to the two of them talking.

    Hearing this, she couldn''t help showing some confusion, "Wait, what are you two talking about? Who is this person who sent the rescue signal?"

    Hearing Li Tianyi''s hesitation in speaking, she instinctively told her that there must be something wrong with the person who asked for help!

    "This..." Li Tianyi quickly closed his mouth, not daring to speak.

    A trace of panic also shed in Li Moying''s eyes, "Ahem,dy, this matter is not important, I don''t n to save anyone anyway, let''s continue to cultivate."

 Chapter 4122 Another Woman Without Dignity (8)

    Li Moying wanted to brush off the matter.

    After saying those words, he was about to forcibly change the subject.

    "Little Li''er, I feel that the profound energy fluctuations in your body have be stronger again. Has it improved again these days? My wife''s cultivation talent is really too strong."

    However, the more he behaved like this, the more Huang Yueli felt suspicious of him.

    She blinked her eyes, fell into contemtion for a while and suddenly understood.

    "I see, the person who asked for help...couldn''t be Li Zijun?"

    Li Moying almost choked on his own saliva, "Ahem, Little Li''er, how do you know?"

    "Why don''t I know?" Huang Yueli red at him and said angrily: "After this person sent a distress signal, Li Tianyi and the others insisted oning to you instead of saving the person on their own initiative, this goes to show that the person who called for help is very talented, and the reason that the re was released is means that the opponent is stronger! This makes your guards feel that only you can save the person. Therefore, the person who calls for help must be a top heaven genius."

    "In addition, I just asked who this person is, and you immediately acted so guilty, which means that this person should be a woman, moreover, she is also a woman who has had conflicts with me."

    "There are only a dozen top heaven-level geniuses in your Cloudy Qilin n. Li Zijun is the only one who can meet other requirements, right?"

    Li Moying was stunned, then shook his head and sighed, "Oh, I really can''t hide anything from you..."

    With such a smart wife, it''s impossible for him to do anything bad.

    Of course, he didn''t have any double-mindedness, so he wasn''t afraid of his wife''s supervision.

    Huang Yueli lifted her chin, and snorted, "Of course! Besides, who do you think I am? Am I so narrow-minded? Although Li Zijun offended me, but now, after all, she is a heaven-level genius from your Cloudy Qilin n. In the elimination round, it will affect your family''spetition results, can I tell you not to save her?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Li Moying frowned slightly, "Little Li''er, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to save her, it has nothing to do with you."

    Of course he knows that his little fox has a big heart. To put it bluntly, he won''t take a mere Li Zijun seriously.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Li Zijun toe to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet.

    At that time, at the training grounds, Li Shihong had already proposed that Li Zijun''s qualification to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet should be disqualified, and she should face the wall for ten years as punishment. It was Huang Yueli who interceded for her so that Li Zijun could stay here.

    However, Li Moying himself was upset when he saw Li Zijun.

    Dare to bully his wife, did she treat him as a dead person? Still want him to rescue her? Hmph!

    Thinking of this, he snorted coldly, "I''m not strong enough, and I''m not wronged if I''m eliminated. How can I save you? Well, Tianyi, you can step back. Wife, let''s continue..."

    "Continue? What are we going to continue?!" The corners of Huang Yueli''s mouth twitched.

    Although she understands her husband''s intentions very well, why should he make his words so ambiguous!

    After hearing this, the people outside thought that the two of them were doing something indescribable in the tent, so they didn''t want to save Li Zijun!

    "Li Zijun is your nsman after all, and it''s not easy to make it to thest day. Let''s go out and see the situation. Anyway, even without her, we probably wouldn''t be able to cultivate quietly today. "

    It is estimated that the central area will soon be chaotic.

 Chapter 4123 Another Woman Without Dignity (9)

    Only after seeing Huang Yueli standing up neatly and straightening her hair in front of the mirror did Li Moying get up unhurriedly and follow behind his wife.

    "Well, if you want to save her, of course I''ll listen to you..." In any case, the wife has the final say in their family, "But..."

    "But what?" Huang Yueli turned her head and raised her eyebrows in doubt.

    Li Moying sighed, "I think Tianyi and the others came here on purpose. I''m afraid they didn''t want me to save people at all, but wanted you to go."

    "Me?!" Huang Yueli''s eyes widened in surprise, and she pointed to her nose.

    Li Moying nodded, "Today is thest day of thepetition, and various battles will break out in the central area immediately to eliminate the redundant cultivators. So, I can''t actually leave here. As long as I leave to save people, these nsmen in our camp will definitely be besieged by other Ancient God ns immediately."

    Originally, without the existence of Li Moying, who is against the sky, the strength of the Cloudy Qilin n would be about the same as that of other Ancient God ns, so it would not be so hated.

    But now, they have a god-level genius.

    As soon as Li Moying leaves, all the Ancient God n will form a group to besiege the Cloudy Qilin n, and first eliminate as many of them as possible.

    This is also human nature. After all, when Li Moyinges back, they will have nothing to do with the Cloudy Qilin n. So, of course, they have to take advantage of this opportunity to act first.

    Huang Yueli also understood this truth. As soon as Li Moying said it, she realised it.

    However, she didn''t take it seriously at all, and said with a smile: "What''s the big deal? It''s just saving someone."

    With her strength, she could leisurely go around Paradise Ind. Saving people was actually effortless. It is nothing more than less time spent in cultivation.

    However, Li Moying still had a face full of reluctance, "Why waste time on such idle people? You are my wife, shouldn''t you be with me?"

    Huang Yueli looked at his tense side face, shook her head amusingly, leaned over and kissed him quickly on the cheek, and said: "I''ve been with you all day and night! I''ll only leave for an hour, I''ll be back soon!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    With that said, she lifted the curtain in front of the tent door and walked out.

    Li Moying''s face was still not very good-looking after being kissed by his wife.

    Why did it feel like Huang Yueli sent him away like a kitten or puppy?

    Moreover, for some reason, he always felt an ominous premonition, and instinctively didn''t want to be separated from his wife.

    But this feeling is really unreasonable. Among the young cultivators on Paradise Ind, none of them has the strength to hurt him and Little Li''er.

    Going out to save someone was no different from going out for a stroll.

    Could it be that he really thought too much?

    Li Moying followed Huang Yueli and walked out.

    When Li Tianyi saw the two of them, he felt relieved, and exhaled exaggeratedly.

    He was really afraid that the Young Madame would be jealous and refused to save Li Zijun!

    Although the Young Master didn''t need to exin to others, and he didn''t dare to speak out, but it still affected his prestige in the n to some extent.

    All the cultivators in the camp surrounded them.

    Huang Yueli said directly: "I have already told Brother Moying about the matter of someone asking for help. This matter is not difficult to deal with. I will set out to save people now."

 Chapter 4124 Another Woman Without Dignity (10)

    Li Tianyi and the others had seen the perverse talent and strength of the Young Madame first hand and after hearing what she said, they were relieved and surrounded her topliment her.

    However, most cultivators had never seen Huang Yueli make a move before, and now they heard that she was going to save someone, and they were a little worried.

    "Young Miss Li, are you really going to save people? How many people are you going to take? Since the Young Master is staying here to sit inmand, the camp must be safe. You can bring a few more experts, like Master Tianyi and the others..."

    Huang Yueli shook her head, "No need, I can go there by myself, it will be faster."

    She didn''t want to be separated from her husband for too long at all, so she nned to make a quick decision.

    "But...Young Miss Li, isn''t it too risky for you to do this?"

    "Yes, if something happens to you, how can we exin it to the Young Master?"

    "Li Zijun can be regarded as a first-rate genius. There are very few in our n who can surpass her in strength. Anyone who can drive her into a corner and even send out a signal bomb must be a peerless genius with extraordinary strength. You must not underestimate the enemy!"

    Hearing these words, Huang Yueli felt a little helpless, and turned to look at Li Moying, hoping that he could speak for her and rify.

    Unexpectedly, Li Moying also nodded, "You''d better take a few people with you, Tianyi will follow you, and then bring..."

    "I don''t need to bring people, they are too slow! Don''t you want me toe back earlier?" Huang Yueli pouted and interrupted him.

    She should have known earlier that her husband would make a fuss if she was involved.

    Hearing this, all the cultivators present looked at Li Tianyi in astonishment.

    Themander of the guards next to the young lord is actually one of the most outstanding geniuses of the Cloudy Qilin n, but in the end... Huang Yueli thought he was too slow!

    Could it be that the rumours were true, was she really as powerful as the Young Master?

    Li Tianyi lowered his head in shame after being stared at by so many people.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Huang Yueli didn''t pay attention that much, she smiled tteringly at Li Moying, "Alright, I''m leaving now, don''t be upset, I''ll be right back!"

    "Alright, be careful on the road." Li Moying said reluctantly.

    "Yeah, I know, I know!"

    Huang Yueli waved her hand indifferently, and was about to leave.

    "Wait, I''ll send you." Li Moying grabbed her hand from behind.

    Huang Yueli was really speechless, "No need? I''m just heading off somewhere nearby, there''s no need to send me!"

    Her husband was really getting clingier...

    Li Moying took her by the hand and walked outside the camp with her.

    At this moment, the central area has be very chaotic. It ispletely different from when Huang Yueli first arrived the day before yesterday.

    Big and small battles were happening everywhere, and the slightly weaker cultivators have been mercilessly eliminated.

    Some forces were evenpletely eliminated, and even the camps were levelled.

    The battle was so fierce, but Li Moying''s appearance still attracted the attention of many people.

    "Young Master Li...it''s Young Master Li who came out!"

    "Is it really Young Master Li? I''ve been here for two days, and this is the first time I''ve seen hime out!"

    "Even Young Master Li has appeared. Could it be that the Cloudy Qilin n is also preparing to join the battle? But it''s too early, right? Don''t the Ancient God ns usually wait until thest two hours to make a move?"

 4125 Save (1)

    4125 Save (1)

    The appearance of Li Moying caused panic.

    Many cultivators had reached the point of life-and-death struggle. Seeing him, they couldn¡¯t help but stop in the midst of battle and were on full alert.

    Although they knew that it would be useless for them to be on guard against a peerless genius like Li Moying, this was their instinctive reaction.

    Li Moying ignored these idlers at all, and kept holding his wife¡¯s little hand tightly, sending her outside the camp before stopping.

    ¡°Little Li¡¯er, do you really not need me to apany you?¡±

    Huang Yueli had tried several times to pull her hand back, but she was unsessful.

    After finally getting outside, Li Moying not only did not let go, but also said such things.

    The corner of her mouth twitched, ¡°Alright, Young Master Li, if you don¡¯t let me go, your nsmen will be lost. When I rush over, maybe even the day lily will be cold!!¡±

    Li Moying took a deep look at her, and then let go of her hand.

    At this time, the entire central area was already silent!

    Many people still remember the scene when Huang Yueli arrived a day ago.

    At that time, this outstanding beauty attracted the attention of various forces. Many powerful human forces wanted to draw her into their camp. However, she declined all of them and walked towards the camp of the Cloudy Qilin n without hesitation.

    Everyone thought that she would be kicked out on the spot, but in the end, she was invited in respectfully by the guards of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    At that time, many people were guessing her real identity.

    But no matter how they guessed, they couldn¡¯t guess that Huang Yueli was actually Li Moying¡¯s woman!

    ¡°I¡¯m going, what¡­ what¡¯s going on here? Am I dreaming? There are so many heaven¡¯s proud girls who have a crush on Young Master Li, and I¡¯ve never seen him look at any of them! Now this is considered What¡¯s going on? You actually hold the girl¡¯s hand and don¡¯t let go??¡±

    ¡°This is too incredible¡­¡±

    The location that Li Moying randomly teleported to was very close to the central area, so he arrived here on the second day of thepetition, and gradually gathered the arrived Cloudy Qilin n cultivators, and established a camp.

    In fact, before thispetition, Li Moying hadn¡¯t shown himself in front of the major forces in the God Realm. Most of the geniuses had never seen him at all.

    So, in the beginning, it wasn¡¯t that no one in the central area challenged him.

    It¡¯s just that after Li Moying made a thunderous attack, everything calmed down¡­

    In the face of absolute strength, even these arrogant Ancient God n geniuses can only bow their heads and admit defeat.

    At the same time, many female cultivators also moved their minds, thinking of various ways to get close to Li Moying.

    From their point of view, with a peerless genius like Li Moying and such an outstanding personality and appearance, it is worthwhile to follow him even as a concubine.

    It¡¯s a pity that no matter how they explicitly hint, Li Moying treats them as if they don¡¯t exist.

    After almost all the cultivators from the Cloudy Qilin n arrived, they simply stayed in the camp and did note out.

    Now, on thest day of thepetition, Young Master Li finally showed up!

    However, there was an extra girl beside him, no to mention, the two of them were still so close. Think of Li Moying¡¯s frosty expression when he faced the daughters of various powers a few days ago¡­

    The contrast was so great that it waspletely unbelievable. They even thought there was something wrong with their own eyes and recognized the wrong person.

 4126 Save (2)

    4126 Save (2)

    Huang Yueli sensed the gazes of the people around her, guessed the reason, and couldn¡¯t help but smirk.

    At this moment, she suddenly felt a tug at her wrist and she was pulled back again.

    Li Moying quickly pecked her lips before letting her go.

    Huang Yueli was caught off guard, and was sessfully attacked. She was a little annoyed immediately, and red at Li Moying. She threw him away, fully utilised her agility skills and quickly ran into the woods.

    And all the cultivators on the scene were already petrified at this time.

    For a moment, they even forgot that they were killing each other just now.

    ¡°Well I¡¯ll be¡­ What did I see just now? What I saw must be a fake Young Master Li¡­¡±

    ¡°Before the elimination round started, I heard rumours that Young Master Li already had a fianc¨¦e and was born in the human n. I thought it was someone lying to me. Could it be true?!¡±

    ¡°As Young Master Li, why did he find a human woman as his fianc¨¦e? Could it be that he is just like those vulgar ordinary men who only look at appearances?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising to just look at the face, right? Since ancient times, heroes have been harmed by beauty, and Young Miss Li is really a stunning beauty¡­¡±

    Li Moying kept staring at Huang Yueli¡¯s back until he could no longer see her before he reluctantly pulled his gaze away.

    But his brows were still furrowed. For some reason, he felt uneasy.

    ¡°Young Master?¡± Li Tianyi reminded him when he saw that he had not moved.

    Li Moying said: ¡°You should follow to see if there is any situation,e back and report to me right away.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Tianyi responded respectfully, turned and left.

    ¡­

    At the same time, at the periphery of Paradise Ind.

    Huang Sanbai was walking back and forth with his hands behind his back, with an anxious expression on his face. Standing beside him was Steward Jin with a nervous and cautious expression.

    ¡°Steward Jin, have you checked out Li Yuehuang¡¯s situation? It¡¯s already thest day! If this goes on, my n wille to nothing!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! She has already arrived in the central area! Why didn¡¯t I find her whereabouts a few days earlier? Now, it is impossible for her toe out. Is there really no other way?¡± Huang Sanbai cursed in frustration.

    But who knows, when he really arrived on Paradise Ind, things were far from being as simple as he thought beforehand.

    Paradise Ind was huge, and there were a lot of cultivators on the ind, at least hundreds of thousands of people.

    Trying to find Huang Yueli among so many people was simply finding a needle in a haystack.

    Moreover, they didn¡¯t have much time, only seven days in total.

    During these seven days, due to the elimination system of rounding thepetitors with the poisonous mist, the closer to the mist, the fewer cultivators and the easier it was to find someone.

    However, if Huang Yueli reached the central area before being found, then he would have no chance to make a move.

    After all, there were many cultivators in the central area, and the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n will definitely stand by Huang Yueli¡¯s side.

    Even if he makes a move, he may not be able to kill her, and there will be tens of thousands of witnesses.

 Chapter 4127 Save (3)

    ?

    At that time, even if he wants to turn ck into white to justify himself, there would be no way out for him.

    Huang Sanbai waited outside the array for several days, and the more time passed, the more desperate he became.

    It was thest day and he was 99% certain that Huang Yueli had joined Li Moying!

    The fact was exactly as he thought and the news brought by Steward Jin just confirmed it.

    Although he had a premonition, Huang Sanbai still felt extremely depressed.

    "Damn, let this dead girl escape again this time! This is really a big problem. When she leaves here, she will definitely be with people from the Cloudy Qilin n every day. Next, thepetition will be held in session. It''s impossible to find another chance. Am I destined to fall into her hands?"

    Huang Sanbai was so anxious that he almost fainted.

    At this moment, Steward Jin''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he yelled loudly.

    "Elder Huang, there is chance, there is a chance! The person I arranged for sent me a voice transmission, saying that Young Miss Li left the central area alone for some reason..."

    "What?! There is such a thing?"

    The good news came so suddenly, Huang Sanbai couldn''t believe his ears.

    Steward Jin nodded, "It should be true. I specte that she may be going to rescue the trapped cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n. It won''t take long for this to be done, Elder Huang, if you have something to do, I''m afraid Hurry up."

    "I''ll just go there. This time... I really have to trouble you!" Huang Sanbai made a decisive decision without hesitation.

    Steward Jin wanted to persuade him a little, but in the end he just let out a long sigh and didn''t speak.

    ...

    Paradise Ind.

    Huang Yueli carried a token on her body to help her point out the direction of Li Zijun and others.

    After leaving the central area, her footsteps were fast, and she arrived in a quarter of an hour where it would take more than half an hour for ordinary geniuses to reach.

    From a distance, she heard the shing sound of weapons.

    Violent profound energy fluctuations swept all around, many trees were directly overturned and in some ces, even the ground was cracked.

    It could be seen at a nce how fierce a battle took ce here just now.

    Li Zijun took four Cloudy Qilin n cultivators and hid behind a towering giant tree, barely resisting the attack from the opposite side.

    "Young ...Young Miss Zijun, I can''t stand it anymore...Let''s give up...We''re going to be eliminated anyway, if you resist like this, it won''t be good if you leave permanent wounds!" A girl who was desperately gasping for breath said.

    Li Zijun''s tone was extremely firm, "No, we finally got here, how could we be eliminated just like that! If we didn''t even pass the elimination round, we wouldn''t even rank in the top 1,000? Everyone, hold on! The distress signal has been sent out, and someone wille to rescue us soon!"

    Li Zijun was different from the cultivators around her. She was also a first-ss top genius in the Cloudy Qilin n. Although she couldn''tpare with Li Moying, it was still no problem to enter the top 50 in the God Realm''s Grand Meet and she could even strive for a ce in the top ten.

    With such strength, yet she was eliminated in the elimination round? How could this make her happy?

    However, the others weren''t as optimistic as she was.

    "Young Miss Zijun, our enemy is... not anyone else but Huang Beicheng, who is also known as the first genius of the Sacred Phoenix n! Even Young Miss Leyun was not his opponent at the beginning! Unless the Young Masteres in person, no one will be able to save us. We can only implicate them and be eliminated together!"

 Chapter 4128 Save (4)

    ?

    Li Zijun also understood this, but she still held some hope in her heart.

    No matter what, she was not willing to give up like this.

    "Then...then at least the Young Master can deal with him! It''s thest day now, most of the nsmen must have reached the central area, and the Young Master must be able to guess that I''m the one who is trapped! I also understand that the enemy before us is powerful and only he can deal with it!"

    The girl frowned, but still couldn''t agree with Li Zijun''s point of view.

    "But...but...Young Master, if he leaves the central area, it will be bad for the other cultivators in the n. He will definitely not casually..."

    Before she could finish speaking, there was a sneer from the other end of the giant tree.

    "I''ve said it before, have you made up your mind? It''s better toe out quickly and go to the poisonous mist by yourself. If it weren''t for the sake of the few of you being women, I would have disabled you a long time ago, and I can still make you struggle until now?"

    The person who spoke was a man in his thirties, and his cultivation was already at the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm.

    To be able to achieve such a level of cultivation at this age, his strength was still higher than that of the number one expert of the White Tiger n, Jing Shaoyuan!

    As soon as he opened his mouth, the next few followers behind him couldn''t wait to tter him.

    "Young Master Beicheng, you really know how to cherish jade. You are so kind, even when facing a woman from the Cloudy Qilin n, you are willing to show mercy. You are really admirable!"

    "Hehe, isn''t that right? Our Sacred Phoenix n has always been kind, which is different from the Cloudy Qilin n!"

    "I say... Li Zijun, you can be regarded as a beauty, and your strength is not bad, how about you just follow our Young Master Beicheng? I heard that your Young Master Li doesn''t like you at all, so don''t waste your time any further!"

    Li Zijun looked ashamed and indignant, "Don''t daydream, the hypocrites of the Sacred Phoenix n really make me sick! I will never surrender to you. When the Young Masteres, he will definitely show you some colours! "

    Hearing what she said, Huang Beicheng not only didn''t panic at all, but evenughed out loud.

    "At this time, do you think that Li Moying will risk leaving the camp of the Cloudy Qilin n for you alone? This notion of yours should be extinguished! Besides, I am not afraid of himing, but I am afraid that he will note! Hmph, he''s been hailed as a so-called super genius but he''s just an Ascendant from the Lower Realm, I''ve long wanted to see him!"

    The followers alsoughed.

    Li Zijun''s face flushed with anger.

    It was fine for her to be inferior to others, but these people dared to insult the Young Master!

    She started to wonder if the Young Master can kill them all with one finger?

    After Huang Beicheng persuaded for a long time, Li Zijun didn''t intend to admit defeat, and he finally lost his patience, "Forget it, although I don''t like to attack women, but if you don''t know yourselves, then you can''t me me."

    With a sh of his figure, like a ghost, he instantly bypassed the giant tree and came to Li Zijun.

    With a lift of his right hand, a fire dragon appeared from mid-air, rolling towards Li Zijun and others!

    The zing fire-attribute energy made the surrounding air scorching hot. Li Zijun and the others struggled to hold on, but they could only retreat step by step.

    At this moment, Li Zijun was very upset.

    Unexpectedly, the geniuses of the Sacred Phoenix n were already so strong, but she was only thinking about how to hook up with the Young Master!

    Now that the strength gap between the two sides has reached such a degree, could she really be left with no other choice and be eliminated?

    "Stop!"

    Just then, a sweet voice sounded.

 Chapter 4129 Save (5)

    ?

    Both sides who were engaged in battle could not react in time.

    A smug smile appeared on the corner of Huang Beicheng''s mouth, and he was waiting to see Li Zijun and others kneel at his feet.

    However, just as his fire dragon rushed in front of Li Zijun, it suddenly seemed to hit a wall, unable to move forward even a metre!

    Huang Beicheng''s expression immediately changed.

    "What happened?!"

    Before he could figure it out, a powerful force rushed towards him. His fire attribute energy couldn''t bear it at all, and he was directly defeated.

    Huang Beicheng''s was shocked in his heart as the violent bacsh made him spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot and his body was thrown backwards.

    "Young Master Beicheng!!"

    The cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n all let out a horrified cry as they rushed towards the direction where hended.

    But Li Zijun and the others stood there in a daze for a while, not realising what happened.

    The recoil force that Huang Beicheng received was enormous, but as the current number one genius of the Sacred Phoenix n, his strength was indeed extraordinary and he used a special technique to shield at the critical moment. Uponnding, the wound he had was not too heavy.

    He struggled to get up, stared at the direction of the giant tree, and shouted sharply: "Li Moying! Are you here? Why are you hiding in the corner and making a sneak attack? Do you dare toe out and fight face to face!"

    Although at that moment just now, he seemed to have heard a girl''s voice.

    However, Huang Beicheng''s first reaction was that the person who fought against him just now was Li Moying!

    In his heart, only Li Moying can beat him.

    Behind the giant tree, there was a disdainful sneer, "You actually want to confront my husband head-on? Who do you think you are? You deserve to fight him? Hmph!"

    Hearing this voice, Huang Beicheng froze for a moment.

    It never urred to him that it was a girl who answered him.

    Immediately afterwards, a slender girl stepped out from behind the giant tree.

    She was wearing a long flowing dress and walked gracefully. Even though the surrounding dust was whirling around her, her body was still spotless.

    She raised her chin slightly and looked towards Huang Beicheng.

    Huang Beicheng was involuntarily stunned, a slight blush even appeared on his face.

    The girl in front of him was really beautiful!

    With a pair of sparkling, bright eyes, skin fair as snow and a graceful figure. What was even more amazing was that the aura emanating from her body made people feel like a spring breeze blew by...

    This was the aura that only top wood attribute cultivators had.

    Huang Beicheng originally imed to be a romantic young man who cherished jade, but when he saw such a beauty, he even lowered his voice a bit, "This...thisdy, may I ask who you are..."

    Huang Yueli nced at him, "Aren''t you going to confront my husband?"

    "Your husband...? Are you married?"

    Huang Beicheng''s eyeballs almost fell off. After thinking about it, he recalled what Huang Yueli said just now, and was even more shocked.

    "You...you and Li Moying..."

    At this moment, Li Zijun and the others also came to their senses, and came out from behind the giant tree.

    With Huang Yueli, a god-level genius here, they were no longer afraid of Huang Beicheng.

    Li Zijun stepped forward and said, "Huang Beicheng, do you think that our Cloudy Qilin n has only one god-level genius? Then you are so naive! This Young Miss Li is our Young Master''s fianc¨¦e, and she was the one who made the move just now!"

    She looked at Huang Yueli with aplicated expression, and couldn''t believe that Huang Yueli would rush over to save her!

 Chapter 4130 Save (6)

    ?

    In the Cloudy Qilin n, she provoked Huang Yueli several times, andter, shepletely offended the future Young Madame in the training ce.

    After Huang Yueli''s talent was exposed, the entire Cloudy Qilin n had already recognized Huang Yueli as Li Moying''s fianc¨¦e and Li Zijun''s status plummeted.

    Moreover, because she had conflicts with Huang Yueli, many people in the n did not dare to get close to her, and even deliberately alienated her.

    Of course, Li Zijun''s own strength was still very good, so at most, the n ignored her but no one dared to do anything rude to her.

    But for Li Zijun, who has always been the proud daughter of heaven, such kind of vague hostility had already made her very ufortable.

    Even so, Li Zijun did not dare toin to Huang Yueli at all.

    A god-level genius... She was already in a different world with the others and she could not afford to offend her. If she had known earlier that Huang Yueli was a god-level talent, she would not have had the urge to provoke her.

    Besides, Huang Yueli also helped her.

    After the gambling in the ce of experience, Li Shihong originally wanted to disqualify her from participating in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, but it was Huang Yueli who stopped him.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Li Zijun to appear on Paradise Ind.

    Huang Beicheng''s eyes widened, his face was full of astonishment, and he couldn''t even speak.

    "Wh... what?! Don''t tell me, the one who made the move just now... is...how is it possible? Isn''t Li Moying''s fianc¨¦e a waste who can only brag?"

    A few days ago, Li Moying took his fianc¨¦e to queue up to sign up, and the rumour that the test array was destroyed in the end has be widely known.

    Almost no one believed that Li Moying''s fianc¨¦e was a god-level genius. They only thought that his vision was too poor to actually fall in love with such an unreliable woman.

    The cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n were gloating even more. They joked about this after every meal and they had already described Li Moying as a brainless man who relied on his lower body to think.

    As a result, now listening to what Li Zijun said... Could it be that Li Moying''s fianc¨¦e was really a god-level genius? ?

    How can this be?

    Huang Beicheng stared at Huang Yueli, his mind already full of violent storms.

    After thinking about it, he still felt that Li Zijun''s words could not be true.

    Probably because Li Moying didn''te, they were afraid that he would continue to attack, so they deliberately made up such words, trying to scare him away!

    If he really left because of Li Zijun''s words, he would really be theughing stock of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Thinking of this, Huang Beicheng sneered, "What you said sounds convincing, even I almost believed it. Unfortunately, I am not a fool, how could I believe such outrageous things? Don''t try to lie to me. You must be eliminated today!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he shot again.

    Just now when Huang Yueli came back from the shock, he attributed his failure to being too careless and being attacked by surprise.

    This time, he was extra cautious and used almost ten percent of his power. The surroundings were filled with fire attribute energy and even the branches and leaves of the surrounding trees began to burn.

    Li Zijun''splexion became ugly, unable to bear such power.

    Huang Yueli pulled her behind her, stood up and faced Huang Beicheng, a trace of coldness shed in her eyes.

    "That''s not necessarily the case!"

 Chapter 4131 No One Can Save You (1)

    ?

    The profound pressure around Huang Yueli''s body suddenly soared.

    The giant trees in the forest were all affected by the wood-attribute energy she emitted, and their branches and leaves grew wildly upwards.

    The wood energy collided heavily with the fire energy of Huang Beicheng.

    There was a deafening explosion!

    The violent vibration knocked the cultivators with lower cultivation levels in the two teams to the ground, rendering them unable to get up for a long time.

    Huang Beicheng''s face suddenly became extremely pale.

    Under the impact of Huang Yueli''s profound energy, even though he had tried his best, he still couldn''t stabilise at all. He retreated several hundred steps in session before he fell down on the ground.

    Several bones in his body were broken, his meridians were also injured and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.

    "You, you..."

    Huang Beicheng clutched his chest, his whole body was throbbing violently, and his mind was even buzzing.

    The serious injury of the body was secondary, the more serious trauma came from the mind.

    Huang Beicheng has always boasted that he was one of the most outstanding geniuses in the God Realm.Even for Li Moying who was a god-level genius from the Cloudy Qilin n, he still was faintly unconvinced in his heart. He always felt that the gap between the two sides could not be as big as the rumours said. If they were to engage in a face to face battle, maybe he was even better!

    But who knows, he hasn''t even seen Li Moying''s face now, and he fell into the hands of such a weak and slender girl.

    "How is it possible? You...how can you be so strong?!"

    Huang Yueli nced at him, then said lightly, "Strong? It''s not that I''m strong, it''s that you are too weak."

    In order to avoid revealing her identity in front of Li Zijun and the others, she deliberately used the wood attribute to fight against Huang Beicheng this time.

    Her wood attribute talent was nothing more than a heavenly level, and she usually practices casually, mainly for the convenience of alchemy.

    When she made the move just now, she was still a little worried, for fear that she would lose out.

    Fortunately, the result was still satisfactory to her.

    After hearing her words, Huang Beicheng vomited another mouthful of blood on the spot.

    This time it wasn''t because of the injury, it was purely out of anger.

    He has always been more sympathetic to the fairer sex, and he doesn''t like to attack women. It''s not because he respects women, but because he thinks women are weak. Even with the same talent, he still feels that female cultivators were weaker than male cultivators.

    However, this time, he was defeated by a female cultivator, and he was defeated so badly that there was no room for him to struggle!

    The cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n around Huang Beicheng showed horrified expressions one after another.

    Apart from Li Moying, the Cloudy Qilin n actually has such a powerful master!

    This news was simply too terrifying.

    What should the Sacred Phoenix n do in the future? Wouldn''t it be that there will never be a bright future?

    Of course, they were the most unlucky ones.

    Falling into the hands of Cloudy Qilin n cultivators, they didn''t know how the other party will torture them...

    "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and get out into the poisonous mist, lest I have to do it myself." Huang Yueli curled her lips.

    Hearing this, all the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n were taken aback.

    This girl actually let them go? Is there a mistake? Why don''t you beat them up and humiliate them first or something?

    Huang Yueli nced at them strangely, "What? Do you really want me to do it myself?"

    "No, no, no..." Several people shook their heads hastily, helped up Huang Beicheng that had fallen to the ground, and were about to leave.

    But at this moment, Huang Yueli suddenly felt that danger was approaching.

    The next moment, an astonishingly fierce aura rushed towards her back!

 Chapter 4132 No One Can Save You (2)

    ?

    This force was so powerful that the hairs on Huang Yueli''s back stood on end.

    She reacted extremely quickly. Seeing that she couldn''t dodge in time, she couldn''t care less about other things. She quickly rolled behind the giant log.

    However, the cultivator behind her was determined to take her life, and followed her closely like a shadow.

    Seeing that she avoided the most sudden first attack, the opponent made a second move and a third move...

    There were bursts of screams from around.

    "Young Miss Li!"

    "This... what''s the situation?"

    "Who is it? Young Miss Li, quick, run away!"

    Huang Yueli turned a deaf ear and concentrated all her attention on dodging the opponent''s attack while looking for opportunities to counterattack.

    The strength of the other party far exceeded her expectations, but fortunately she was now in a forest withplex terrain, and she skillfully used these trees to cover her and deal with the attacker behind her.

    She didn''t know how far she ran, and the screams of Li Zijun and others behind her could not be heard, so she found an opportunity to seize the opponent''s opening, and the long sword suddenly thrust out, hitting the opponent''s chest!

    The man let out a muffled snort, and quickly backed away, dodging Huang Yueli''s back move.

    However, Huang Yueli was able to take this opportunity to turn around and see her attacker clearly.

    This person was wearing a ck robe. His whole body was wrapped in ck cloth, even his face was covered by ck cloth, only his eyes were exposed.

    "Who are you?" Huang Yueli snapped.

    However, the other party did not answer. After a pause, he continued to attack her.

    This time, Huang Yueli was on guard, she was not as embarrassed as before, and formally fought the opponent with a few tricks.

    However, she soon realised that something was wrong. This person''s strength was really too strong!

    If it was outside Paradise Ind, she might not be the opponent''s opponent at all, because from this short fight, she could feel that the opponent was at least a strong person above the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm.

    Fortunately, now that they were affected by the Paradise Ind array, their cultivation had been suppressed to the early stage of the Heart Profound Realm, so Huang Yueli was able to fight with each other.

    Huang Yueli quickly looked around, making sure that Li Zijun, Huang Beicheng and the others had been left behind, and then a strong fire attribute energy burst out quickly, and counterattacked towards the opponent!

    And the enemy on the other side obviously didn''t want to hide their strength anymore.

    The two fire clouds intersected in midair and a violent explosion urred.

    The two sides were evenly matched, and each took a few steps back, staring at each other.

    Huang Yueli felt the strong fire attribute energy, suddenly had a sh of inspiration, and cried out: "You...you are Huang Sanbai!!"

    "Haha, Huang Yueli, we meet again! You are indeed a smart person." Seeing that his identity had been exposed, Huang Sanbai simply tore off the ck cloth on his face.

    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Yueli understood the cause and effect, "You actually managed to sneak into the Paradise Ind Array just to kill me? Why, thest n to sow discord didn''t work, you have nothing to do, so you can only take risks like this? Do you think you can cover up what you did by killing me? Don''t forget, this is Floating Sea! Do you think the Ind Master is a dead man?"

    Huang Sanbai sneered and said: "I don''t need to bother you. Your current identity is Li Moying''s fianc¨¦e. As long as I can kill you, I will be a hero of the Sacred Phoenix n. The Patriarch will naturally use the power of the whole n to protect me. Tell me, can the Ind Master still be an enemy of the entire Sacred Phoenix n?"

 Chapter 4133 No One Can Save You (3)

    Huang Yueli''s face darkened, "Elder Sanbai is really calcting! Even I can''t help but admire you."

    The Floating Sea has strict rules and regtions. The Ind Master has controlled the Floating Sea for many years with absolute strength and strong means.

    Therefore, she really never thought beforehand that Huang Sanbai would actually have such abilities and be able to sneak into Paradise Ind.

    The person who let him in would most probably die, she even wondered what kind of rtionship was it that made that person take such a big risk to help him.

    However, it was pointless to pursue this.

    Huang Sanbai showed a haughty look on his face, "The matter hase to this point, it is useless for you to resist any longer. You should hurry up and capture it! As long as you obediently cooperate with me and hand over Empyrean Foxang Jue, I will naturally give you a good time."

    Huang Yueli sneered coldly, "You have a good idea, but unfortunately... this is Paradise Ind, even if you are a strong person in the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm, you can''t show your full strength, do you really think you can kill me? "

    Huang Sanbai couldn''t help but raise his head andughed loudly.

    "Huang Yueli, you are too naive to think like this. The strength of Dao Profound Realm cultivators is not only reflected in their cultivation! Even if you are a god-level genius, you are still too young after all, don''t think..."

    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a silver light sh in front of his eyes, and hurriedly backed away.

    It turned out that while he was speaking, Huang Yueli flipped her fingers, and the long sword had already stabbed out without a sound.

    After all, Huang Sanbai was a cultivator in the Dao Profound Realm, and his movement and reaction was very fast, hence he avoided the vital parts in time.

    However, he was still stabbed in the shoulder by Huang Yueli. This time, she struck fast and hard, leaving a wound that was deep enough to see the bones, and blood kept gushing out.

    Huang Sanbai''s face changed abruptly. Thecency just now was like a p on his face.

    He was in pain, as shame and anger filled him, making the ferocity hidden in the depths of his heart explode.

    "Damn girl, you actually dare to sneak attack! Hmph, I''ll let you see the true strength of Dao Profound Realm cultivators right now!"

    Huang Sanbai tightly held the long sword with his right hand, and gestured with his left hand, and the rich profound energy of heaven and earth began to surge towards him.

    Huang Yueli''s expression also became serious.

    It has been hundreds of years since Huang Sanbai stepped into the Dao Profound Realm, and it was definitely notparable to ordinary cultivators who have just entered the Dao Profound Realm.

    Even if the cultivation base is the same, Huang Sanbai has cultivated for many years and has mastered arge number of top-level profound skills of the Sacred Phoenix n, and his strength was extraordinary.

    Moreover, what worries Huang Yueli the most is that Huang Sanbai looks too confident!

    She didn''t think that Huang Sanbai would be so stupid.

    His strength has been suppressed to the early stage of the Heart Profound Realm, and he dare not say that he was 100% sure of defeating Huang Yueli, let alone his current goal is to kill her!

    Therefore, Huang Yueli spected that Huang Sanbai must have some other cards in his hand.

    It''s just that, at this moment, she racked her brains and couldn''t figure out what the hole card was.

    When Huang Yueli was distracted for a moment, she was hit by Huang Sanbai, her chest burst with blood, and she almost vomited blood.

    She quickly got rid of distracting thoughts, focused, and dealt with Huang Sanbai''s attack.

    The two quickly went through dozens of moves, and Huang Yueli gradually gained the upper hand.

    As time went by, Huang Sanbai''s face became more and more ugly, and he was extremely shocked!

    He never expected that Huang Yueli''s strength would improve so quickly!

    The first time the two fought against each other was only half a year ago.

 Chapter 4134 No One Can Save You (4)

    ?

    At that time, Huang Yueli had just ascended to the Upper Realm not long ago, she only had a cultivation level in the middle stage of the Mind Profound Realm, and the profound skills she cultivated were all inheritances left over from the Lower Realm, so they couldn''tpare with the exquisite martial arts of the God Realm.

    Therefore, Huang Sanbai could defeat her without any effort.

    If not for the fact that she had a Phoenix as her contract beast which was out of his expectations, the grass on Huang Yueli''s grave would have grown quite tall by this time.

    Later, they fought again, at the edge of the secret realm near Forest Shade Town.

    At that time, Huang Yueli''s strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, and even under the repeated attacks of Huang Shuangyu and the others, she could dy for a long time.

    It''s just that Huang Sanbai attributed all of this to Li Moying beside her, thinking that she was able to persevere until the end mainly because of Li Moying''s protection.

    However, today''s fight made Huang Sanbai really feel scared from the depths of his heart.

    On Paradise Ind, Huang Yueli used the mostmon Spirit Armament, but she was able to easily withstand every attack he made, and gained the upper hand more and more.

    Huang Sanbai could even feel that if he continued to dy, he might be defeated by Huang Yueli today.

    The talent of a god-level genius has actually reached such a perverted level!

    Cold sweat broke out on Huang Sanbai''s forehead. Because of anxiety and fear, there were more and more ws in his moves.

    Huang Yueli also seized the opportunity and rushed to attack, causing Huang Sanbai to retreat steadily.

    Just when she felt that the situation was improving, Huang Sanbai suddenly showed a strange smile on his face.

    Huang Yueli saw it and couldn''t help being startled.

    Huang Sanbai was about to lose, yet he stillughed?!

    But almost at the next moment, she knew why Huang Sanbai was smiling.

    A thick green mist with a faint fishy smell rushed over here at some point.

    Moreover, the poisonous mist spread very quickly, like a tide, rushing over.

    Huang Yueli''s face changed slightly.

    She almost forgot that the biggest threat on Paradise Ind was actually the poisonous mist!

    Moreover, as thepetition entered the final day, the poisonous mist spread much faster than the previous few days, and within a few hours, it wouldpletely cover the central area.

    If she gets caught in this poisonous mist, she will lose her ability to move in an instant, and even if she was not killed by Huang Sanbai, she will lose her qualifications for thepetition.

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t care less about Huang Sanbai anymore, and swung her sword several times at Huang Sanbai to force him back. At the same time, her figure shed and was about to run in the opposite direction.

    But what she didn''t expect was that Huang Sanbai didn''t dodge and was stabbed in the chest by her.

    At the same time, taking advantage of the short moment when she slowed down due to the ident, her way was blocked.

    "Huang Yueli, where do you want to go? Enter the poisonous mist for me!"

    Huang Sanbai went all out, burning all the profound energy in his body, desperately attacking Huang Yueli, and even made no defence at all.

    Huang Yueli had already guessed his n, and also burned her profound energy, trying to break through his obstruction.

    However, Huang Sanbai had already made preparations, how could she be given this opportunity?

    In addition, the poisonous mist spread faster and faster, Huang Yueli identally stepped into the range of the poisonous mist.

    Almost at the same time, she felt that the profound power in her body was rapidly draining, and her body began to be stiff.

    She clenched her teeth, trying to use thest bit of strength she had left to use her agility skills to escape.

 Chapter 4135 No One Can Save You (5)

    However, Huang Sanbai actually followed her into the poisonous mist and blocked her. With this, Huang Yueli''s only chance to escape from the poisonous mist also disappeared.

    The feeling of weakness soon permeated every part of her body.

    Huang Yueli exhausted all her willpower, trying to stand firm, but the poisonous mist from Paradise Ind was too poisonous and she still sumbed to it and gradually fell to the ground.

    The moment she fell to the ground, Huang Yueli''s first reaction was to take out the distress token.

    At this point, saving her life was the most important thing. Whether she will be eliminated was no longer her concern.

    It''s just that, even if the distress signal was sent out through the token, it will take some time for the steward to rush over.

    At this point in time, although it was impossible for the poisonous mist to poison her to death, Huang Sanbai is still eyeing her...

    The moment she took out the token, suddenly, a me lit up from midair and directly bombarded her token.

    This token is not a Spirit Armament at all, it is very fragile, and it was burned to ashes in an instant.

    Huang Yueli was startled, and then her face sank.

    Although the steward may not be able to arrive in time, this was her only hope of survival after all...

    "Hehe, god-level genius, how do you feel now? Aren''t you exceptionally talented, so lucky that you can escape from death several times? Now? What else can you do?"

    In the thick green mist that seemed to be unable to disperse, Huang Sanbai slowly walked over,,all the wrinkles on his old face squeezed together as a smug smile emerged on his face.

    Although Huang Yueli couldn''t move, the poisonous mist didn''t have any erosive effects on her mind, and she was still thinking clearly.

    Huang Sanbai was able to move freely in the poisonous mist!

    It seems that he made up his mind from the very beginning, relying on this poisonous mist to bring her down, so he prepared an elixir that can detoxify in advance.

    This also proves from another angle that there must be Huang Sanbai''s person among Floating Sea''s stewards.

    Because such a kind of detoxification pill can only be obtained by people from Floating Sea, and it was a secret of Floating Sea. In order to prevent cultivators from cheating in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, the control of the pill was very strict.

    Before Huang Yueli came to Floating Sea, she had studied with Liu Buyan and wanted to make a detoxification pill.

    It''s a pity that they have never been exposed to this kind of poisonous mist before, and they don''t even have samples of the poisonous mist, so they naturally have no way to start.

    Huang Sanbai walked up to her and looked down at her.

    "Hmph, you have finally fallen into my hands! This time, no one can save you! As long as I can get the Sky Phoenix Ring, I will be the Patriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n. I''ve waited too long! If you can contribute to my ascension to the Patriarch''s throne, it''s worth dying for."

    He flipped his wrist, pulled out his long sword, and was about to stab Huang Yue in the heart.

    Huang Yueli originally half-closed her eyes, but at this moment she suddenly opened them and said, "Wait! If you kill me like this, it''s impossible to get the Sky Phoenix Ring!"

    A trace of disdain shed in Huang Sanbai''s eyes, and he sneered coldly: "What? Death is imminent, what are you still nning? Think you can fool me?"

    Having said that, when he heard the word ''Sky Phoenix Ring'', he still subconsciously withdrew his hand, and the long sword stayed three inches from Huangyue''s heart, and did not stab immediately.

    It was hard for him to catch Huang Yueli, and he was only one step away from getting the Sky Phoenix Ring.

 Chapter 4136 No One Can Save You (6)

    ?

    At this time, he did not dare take any risks.

    No one has ever seen a legendary artifact like the Sky Phoenix Ring. Huang Sanbai was really not sure what the consequences would be if Huang Yueli was killed directly.

    If the Master of the Sky Phoenix Ring died, would it automatically leave her body?

    What if it doesn''t work?

    Huang Sanbai''s heart skipped a beat, even though he knew that Huang Yueli was dying time, he still couldn''t help asking: "How can I get the Sky Phoenix Ring? Tell me clearly! Hand over the Sky Phoenix Ring and I will let you have a quick death."

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes andughed, "Elder Sanbai, do you think I''m stupid? If I tell you, I''ll be doomed? I can only tell you that if you kill me, you will definitely not get the Sky Phoenix Ring!"

    Huang Sanbai''s face instantly turned livid.

    "Are you kidding me?! Do you think you can''t do anything if you don''t tell me? Sure enough, you came from the lower realm. I don''t know how many tricks the God Realm has! Even if you don''t want to tell me, I just need to use the soul search technique, and I can still do it." Get the information I want from your memory."

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli''s pupils suddenly dted, and a trace of panic appeared in her eyes.

    Seeing this, Huang Sanbai sneered, "How is it? Now you finally know how to be afraid, right? The person whose soul is searched suffers terribly during this process. I heard that it''s as if ten thousand sharp knives were being stabbed into the brain, each stab excruciating. Not only that, after the soul search is over, this person will directly turn into an idiot. But you don''t have to worry, I will definitely kill you anyway, it''s better than letting you, a god-level genius of the Ancient God n, turn into a crazy woman and run around. Otherwise, if you are insulted by those lowly bred men outside, you will lose face to our Sacred Phoenix n!"

    He looked down at Huang Yueli who was lying on the ground from a high position, and spoke in a condescending tone, as if it was her honour to be killed by him.

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth and said, "Huang Sanbai, you...you dare!"

    "Why wouldn''t I dare?!"

    With a ferocious smile on his face, Huang Sanbai put away the long sword in his hand, bent down, and moved closer to Huang Yueli.

    He stretched out his hand to the top of Huang Yueli''s head, just about to perform the soul search technique on her.

    But before he touched Huang Yueli''s hair, he suddenly felt a huge energy burst out from Huang Yueli''s body.

    "What happened?!"

    Huang Sanbai''s expression changed and hurriedly dodged, trying to dodge backwards.

    However, the distance between him and Huang Yueli was too close, and he thought that Huang Yueli waspletely helpless, so he was not prepared at all.

    Caught off guard, he was directly bombarded in front of him by the sudden burst of fire attribute energy.

    Huang Sanbai''s body was like a kite with a broken string, and it flew straight out for an unknown distance.

    Because the mist was so thick, Huang Yueli couldn''t even see where he flew to.

    It wasn''t until quite some timeter that she heard a loud bang, and she didn''t know where Huang Sanbai hit.

    After solving Huang Sanbai, a smile appeared on the corner of Huang Yueli''s mouth.

    "You think I''ll let you get the Sky Phoenix Ring from me? Hmph, I''d rather die than let you seed."

    The moment she came into contact with the poisonous mist, Huang Yueli knew that she might not be able to escape this time, so she simply closed her five senses and isted the remaining profound energy in her body from the outside world.

    Then, she tried to lure Huang Sanbai closer, and then burst out the profound energy in an instant.

    In this way, even Huang Sanbai couldn''t resist, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.

    However, this move alsopletely overdrew Huang Yueli''s profound strength.

    The poisonous mist poured into her body continuously.

    Huang Yueli coughed for a while as her eyes fluttered close.

 Chapter 4137 Why Are You So Naive? (1)

    Chapter 4137 Why Are You So Naive? (1)

    In the forest, Li Zijun and others were stunned by the sudden situation.

    Everything happened so fast that no one had time to react. They could only watch in a daze as Huang Yueli started fighting with the man in ck who suddenly appeared.

    In fact, even if they reacted quickly enough, they wouldn''t be able to help at all.

    The skills of Huang Yueli and the man in ck were obviously far superior to them, and the speed of the two''s fighting was astonishingly fast.

    Only Li Zijun and Huang Beicheng could barely see the silhouettes of the two of them, but there was absolutely no way to intervene.

    While fighting, Huang Yueli and the man in ck moved quickly, like a whirlwind passing in front of them, and disappeared into the depths of the forests not long after.

    It wasn''t until they left that the cultivators present gradually came to their senses, all of them were full of astonishment.

    "This...what the hell is going on? Who the hell was it just now? Why did a person suddenly appear to attack Young Miss Li?"

    "No, this is terrible! The man in ck is so strong! I don''t think Young Miss Li may be his opponent. What should we do now? Let''s go and save her right now?"

    "Rescue? How to save? A cultivator who can fight Young Miss Li inseparably can crush us to death with one finger! Even if we follow, we will only hold back Young Miss Li!"

    Li Zijun and the girls in her team all looked nervous and worried.

    Huang Yueli had just rescued them, and none of them had a chance to say thank you, but suddenly, such an astonishing change happened!

    Although they also knew that with their strength, it was impossible to save Huang Yueli.

    But, let them stand here and watch Huang Yueli fight to the death, wasn''t that unreasonable?

    Fortunately, Li Zijun reacted a little faster than the others, and quickly made a decision, "If there is anyone else who can save Young Miss Li, it is only our Young Master! We should hurry up and go to the Central area and report this matter to the Young Master."

    "Ah, yes, yes!"

    The other girls also reacted and nodded.

    They turned around and were about to leave.

    But at this moment, a figure rushed out from the side, just blocking their way forward.

    "Ladies, are you leaving now? It''s a pity... I won''t let you leave! You should obediently go to the poisonous mist by yourself, and don''t force me to be violent."

    Li Zijun''s expression changed suddenly when she saw Huang Beicheng popping up suddenly!

    "Huang Beicheng, you... what do you mean? You lost to Young Miss Li just now! It''s you who should go into the poisonous mist, right?"

    Hearing this, Huang Beicheng couldn''t helpughing, "Hahahaha, youdies are all talented cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n, and it''s not the first daying out to experience the world, why are you so naive? Young Miss Li did beat me just now, but now that she can''t save her own life, do you think I will be so stupid as to give up?"

    Li Zijun''s face was pale.

    Actually, there was no need for Huang Beicheng to speak so bluntly.

    As soon as he stood up, Li Zijun already guessed his n.

    It''s nothing more than that Huang Yueli is in danger now and can''t control them anymore, Huang Beicheng was going to renegade!

    Although he seems to be of low character in doing so, it was also human nature.

    If Huang Yueli was not here, Huang Beicheng was the strongest one present!

 Chapter 4138 Why Are You So Naive? (2)

    Chapter 4138 Why Are You So Naive? (2)

    In front of him, Li Zijun and others can only be bullied!

    They had already resigned to their twist in fate for them to enter the poisonous mist and be eliminated. Although they were not reconciled, they could only admit that they are inferior to others.

    But the news of Young Miss Li''s distress could not reach the Young Master''s ears in time.

    If the best rescue time was missed, and Young Miss Li was really killed, how can they have the face to see the Young Master?

    The expression on Li Zijun''s face changed again and again, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Huang Beicheng, what did your Sacred Phoenix n do? Your n sent that man in ck just now, right? Your n has a god-level genius as well? Well, it''s a clear vition of the rules! Are you not afraid that you will be the public enemy of the Ancient God ns?"

    "Young Miss Zijun''s words are ridiculous. I don''t know where thatdy of yours provoked such a powerful enemy, and even went to Paradise Ind to hunt her down! I think she must have failed too much in her usual life. Of course, it may also be caused by your Young Master... Don''t just pour dirty water on our Sacred Phoenix n."

    Huang Beicheng showed disdain and said solemnly.

    Of course, he did not know anything about Huang Sanbai''s n.

    Now he was actually more puzzled than Li Zijun. He doesn''t understand why someone would suddenly fall from the sky and take away that Young Miss Li just when he was about to be eliminated!

    Could it really be the peerless genius hidden in the n?

    He couldn''t figure it out, but he still understood one thing.

    That means he won''t be eliminated!

    Moreover, he had to stop Li Zijun and the others.

    Whether or not they were eliminated is a trivial matter, the key is that Li Moying must not be allowed toe and save people!

    He had seen Huang Yueli''s astonishing strength just now, and knew what kind of devastating blow would be brought to the Sacred Phoenix n if such a talented girl reallybined with Li Moying.

    Now God is helping them, let that girl Li be hunted down, if he doesn''t seize this opportunity, he will be a sinner of the Sacred Phoenix n when he returns.

    Li Zijun looked at Huang Beicheng''s aggressive appearance, and her heart turned cold.

    It''s over, it''s really over now!

    Huang Beicheng doesn''t even need to do anything, just eliminate them.

    As long as there is a dy of several hours, Huang Yueli will most likely be dead.

    Huang Beicheng showed a smug smile, "Alright,dies, don''t hesitate, any further dy will not benefit us all, so please..."

    Just when Li Zijun was in despair, suddenly, a scream came from the woods.

    "Young Miss Zijun! You are actually here!"

    Li Zijun felt that the voice was a bit familiar, so he turned around in astonishment, and couldn''t help being startled.

    "Tianyi...Commander Tianyi?"

    Naturally, she would recognize themander of the guards beside Li Moying, but why did he appear here?

    But Huang Beicheng couldn''t recognize Li Tianyi at all.

    His status in the Sacred Phoenix n was extremely high, and he was equivalent to the existence of the Young Master. To be able to catch his eyes, he must be a first-ss genius, such as Li Zijun, a second-ss genius in the God n, he is not a genius at all. Just no impression.

    He frowned, "Who are you?"

    When Li Tian saw him, he was taken aback, "Huang Beicheng?! It''s you! No wonder you were able to stop Young Miss Zijun! Young Miss Zijun, how are you doing?"

    Li Zijun hurriedly yelled, "Commander Tianyi, hurry up and go find the Young Master!"

 Chapter 4139 Why Are You So Naive? (3)

    Chapter 4139 Why Are You So Naive? (3)

    Li Tianyi never expected that Li Zijun would be so excited when she saw him.

    He didn''t understand why, hence he did not leave, but even kindly exined to Li Zijun.

    "Young Miss Zijun, the Young Master can''t leave the camp now, but you don''t have to worry, the Young Madame has alreadye to save people in person. It''s just...she obviously left before me, and her footsteps are much faster than mine. She should have arrived before me, how is she still not here?"

    He knew that Huang Yueli didn''t like others following her.

    Therefore, even if Li Moying ordered him to follow Huang Yueli, he deliberately walked a little slower and kept a distance so as not to be an eyesore to the Young Madame.

    In the end, he followed and he arrived, but the Young Madame was nowhere to be seen.

    Li Tianyi looked puzzled, and Li Zijun was so anxious that she was on the verge of screaming.

    Seeing this, Huang Beichengughed loudly, "Tsk tsk, you are still daydreaming here, thinking that Young Miss Li wille to save people? Let me tell you, Young Miss Li has alreadye here just now, and she really defeated me, but a man in ck suddenly appeared out of nowhere and he is extremely powerful. Even your Young Miss Li is no match, he was chasing her all the way, so now the both of them have disappeared but from the look of things¡­I think.. Young Miss Li is most probably gone!"

    "What? What did you say?!"

    Li Tianyi cried out in shock!

    Li Zijun didn''t know the inside story, so she didn''t know how serious the matter was.

    However, as Li Moying''s most trusted guardmander, he was very clear that the man in ck was 99% rted to Huang Sanbai!

    Even if it wasn''t him himself, it must have been sent by him.

    Huang Sanbai had ten thousand reasons to put Huang Yueli to death. If he sneaked into Paradise Ind, then their Young Madame would really be in big trouble!

    Li Tianyi''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately said: "Young Miss Zijun, let''s go quickly! We must tell the Young Master the news as soon as possible!"

    However, before he could turn around, a fiery de rushed towards his chest!

    "Want to leave? It''s toote! Unexpectedly, there are still people who throw themselves into the trap. Now I have eliminated one more Cloudy Qilin n bastard, hahaha!"

    Huang Beicheng''s loudughter came from behind him.

    Li Tianyi reacted immediately, and swayed suddenly, dodging the attack of the fire de.

    Huang Beicheng couldn''t help but let out a "Huh", with a look of surprise on his face.

    He thought that Li Tianyi was just a little-known ordinary cultivator of the Cloudy Qilin n. Even if he was Li Moying''s bodyguard, he was just running errands for Li Moying, and his strength must be very average.

    After all, the real top genius in the family, who would be willing to follow others as a bodyguard?

    Therefore, he only used 60% of his power to release a fire de, thinking that this would be enough to seriously injure Li Tianyi.

    But who knows, not only was Li Tianyi not seriously injured, he didn''t even lose a single hair.

    As soon as Li Tianyi was stopped by him, knowing that he would not be able to leave easily this time, his face suddenly became a bit serious.

    However, he didn''t show any fear at all. He just said to Li Zijun beside him: "Young Miss Zijun, I will stop Huang Beicheng, please run ahead and you must tell the Young Master about the Young Madame''s distress!"

    "Ah?!" Li Zijun was stunned for a moment, "But..."

    However, with Li Tianyi''s strength, how could he stop Huang Beicheng?!

    Before she could finish her sentence, Huang Beicheng already sneered and attacked Li Tianyi again.

    "Just you? You still want to stop me?! It''s a fool''s dream!"

 Chapter 4140 Why Are You So Naive? (4)

    Chapter 4140 Why Are You So Naive? (4)

    Before he finished his words, a sea of mes ignited around Huang Beicheng.

    The raging fire attribute energy burst out instantly, sweeping towards Li Tianyi.

    Li Zijun''s face suddenly changed, "Commander Tianyi, quickly, retreat!!"

    The fire attribute was also an attribute with powerful attack power. Even Li Zijun herself can hardly catch up with Huang Beicheng''s sudden attack, let alone Li Tianyi who was not as good as her!

    Even if Huang Beicheng was injured by Huang Yueli before, and its strength was at most only 60% of its heyday, it was definitely not something Li Tianyi couldpete with.

    However, Li Tianyi did not seem to be frightened by such an attack at all. He had no intention of hiding at all. He clenched his long sword tightly with his right hand, as if preparing to attack Huang Beicheng.

    Li Zijun couldn''t stand it anymore!

    It''s over now, she thought Li Tianyi would at least bring Young Miss Li''s news to the Young Master when he came!

    But she didn''t expect him to be so stupid that he would choose to fight Huang Beicheng at this point in time.

    Did this not spell their doom?

    Li Zijun bit her lips, made up her mind, and gestured to the girls behind her, signalling them to run away.

    In any case, Li Tianyi probably won''t be able to escape. It would be great if any of them manage to slip through and escape.

    As for Li Zijun herself, she also drew her long sword, wanting to help Li Tianyi block Huang Beicheng together.

    She took a few steps forward, just about to look for an opportunity to attack.

    But when she looked up, she was stunned by the scene in front of her!

    Li Tianyi shed the long sword with his right hand across the air, a dazzling lightning fell from the sky, merged with his long sword, and immediately met the sea of mes from Huang Beicheng!

    When the two forces collided in the air, Huang Beicheng and Li Tianyi each retreated a few steps.

    Such a result... they were actually evenly matched!

    Li Zijun''s eyeballs almost fell out!

    Li Tianyi''s strength almost surpassed hers. If she was not injured, she didn''t dare to say that she was stronger than Li Tianyi. Now that she was injured, she was even worse than him.

    But, this...how was this possible?

    Among the family''s geniuses, Li Tianyi can only be regarded as a second-rate to third-rate genius. In terms of strengths, only solid basic skills stand out. How could it be possible that after just over a year with Li Moying, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds? , to this extent?

    Just when Li Zijun was stunned, Li Tianyi and Huang Beicheng had already fought dozens of rounds.

    In the beginning, the two were evenly matched.

    However, Huang Beicheng was previously defeated by Huang Yueli. Although the injuries he suffered were not fatal, they were quite serious. It was already very strenuous to forcefully stop Li Zijun and the others.

    Now that he has used so many tricks one after another, his body was getting more and more exhausted and he was gradually losing.

    On the other hand, Li Tianyi was very steady and cautious, not at all hasty and aggressive and no one could find any ws.

    Seeing that he couldn''t defeat the opponent, Huang Beicheng gritted his teeth and a burst of mes suddenly burst out from his body, heading directly towards Li Tianyi''s face!

    Li Tianyi stepped back a few steps in a sh.

    Huang Beicheng seized this opportunity, retreated violently to the rear, and at the same time shouted to his teammates, "Hurry up, everyone! Don''t be eliminated by them!"

    "Damn it, you guys want to run? Stop!"

    Seeing the reversal of the situation, Li Zijun suddenly became excited as she yelled and wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue and keep the members of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    Li Tianyi grabbed her tightly, "Young Miss Zijun, don''t waste time, let''s go back and find the Young Master!"

 Chapter 4141 Little Liâ€™er Is Missing (1)

    ?

    Li Zijun snapped back to her senses and quickly said: "That''s right, I waspletely confused!"

    The few of them didn''t care about chasing Huang Beicheng and hurriedly turned around and ran towards the centre.

    ...

    At this time, the central area was already in chaos.

    As the elimination round entered the final moment, almost everyone couldn''t sit still any longer. They began to gather their forces and attack other contestants, hoping to eliminate them as soon as possible.

    Only the Cloudy Qilin n who had been sitting by firmly, as no one dared to attack them.

    Because, Li Moying was staying in the camp of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Although he had never made a move, the deterrence was still sufficient and no one dared to provoke a strong man like him.

    What outsiders didn''t know was that the camp of the Cloudy Qilin n was not as peaceful as it looks from the outside.

    At this time, Li Tian Er and several other guards were kneeling on the ground, trying to stop Li Moying, who was already on the verge of going berserk, and prevent him from leaving the camp.

    "Young Master, Young Master! Please calm down! The Young Madame is extremely powerful. Except for you, it is impossible for anyone else to hurt her. You don''t have to worry so much."

    "Yes, Young Master! Young Madame is not only extremely powerful, but also intelligent and quick-witted. How could something happen on Paradise Ind?"

    "Although two hours have passed, how could something have happened to the Young Madame? Maybe she discovered some opportunity on the ind, and it''s not necessarily true that she went to investigate it herself."

    "Young Master, if you leave now, the camp of the Cloudy Qilin n will be lost!"

    Everyone talked and tried to persuade them.

    It has been two hours since Huang Yueli left the central area to save people.

    Originally, everyone thought that she would be able to rescue the person in an hour at most, but in the end, she didn''t even see her for such a long time.

    Li Moying became visibly irritable.

    The longer the time, the uglier his face became, and finally he couldn''t help but jump up, ready to leave the central area to find someone.

    Upon hearing the news, the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n were all shocked, and hurried over to stop him.

    To be honest, no one believed that something happened to Huang Yueli, and they all thought it was their Young Master who made a fuss.

    How could Li Moying not understand what they said?

    However, Li Moying felt uneasy in her heart, always feeling that something was about to happen.

    His face darkened, "That''s enough, you all get out of the way! You don''t even listen to my orders, what''s the use of you?"

    "But, Young Master..."

    Li Tian Er swallowed his saliva, trembling with fear, not knowing what to say.

    It''s strange to say that not only did the Young Madame note back, but his Elder brother also didn''te back, which was indeed a bit unusual.

    Just then, there was a sound of panicked footsteps outside the camp.

    Li Tianyi and Li Zijun rushed in first.

    They were so fast that they left other teammates behind.

    As soon as he saw Li Moying when he entered the door, Li Tianyi plopped down on his knees and said loudly: "Young Master, it''s bad! The big thing is bad! The Young Madame was attacked by a ck robed man just now and she''s now missing!"

    "What did you say?!"

    All the cultivators were stunned when they heard his words.

    Li Tian Er was stunned for a moment, "Brother, what are you talking about? What ck robed man? The Young Madame is extremely powerful, can''t she beat him?"

    Li Zijun hurriedly stood up and said, "Young Master, I saw with my own eyes just now that this ck robed man suddenly rushed out to attack the Young Madame, and he was extremely powerful and fast."

 Chapter 4142 Little Liâ€™er Is Missing (2)

    ?

    "Young Madame fought with him for more than a dozen moves in a row, but there was no clear winner. Later, they fought and entered the depths of the forest, but they couldn''t find it..."

    Before she could finish speaking, Li Moying already dodged and rushed out of the camp.

    Everyone was unprepared. When they regained consciousness, his figure had disappeared before their eyes.

    All the cultivators present were stunned.

    "What... what''s going on here? The Young Master just... just left?"

    "Didn''t you listen to what Commander Tianyi just said? Something happened to the Young Madame!"

    "The Young Master loves the Young Madame the most. Hearing that something happened to her, how could he still sit still?"

    "But, then...then what shall we do?"

    "How old are you? Can youpare with the Young Madame?"

    A bunch of people surrounded Li Zijun and Li Tianyi, asking them about the details at that time.

    Li Zijun said it quickly, and then, with a worried look on her face, "I''m not exaggerating at all, that ck robed man is too skilled! If I didn''t know the rules of Paradise Ind, I''m afraid I would have thought that he is a strong man in the Dao Profound Realm!"

    "A strong Dao Profound Realm exponent? How is that possible? Isn''t it possible that only cultivators who participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet can enter Paradise Ind?"

    "So, I just thought... But, no matter what the other party''s cultivation level is, he must be a master beyond our imagination. No wonder the Young Master is so anxious."

    "This is really weird! The Young Madame is already a god-level talent, who can match her? Is there a third god-level genius in the world?"

    When Li Tianyi saw the crowd gathered together, he hurried over.

    "Alright, stop guessing. This matter... is not as simple as you think! Let''s make arrangements for the next step."

    He knows the inside story, and has already guessed that this matter is rted to the Sacred Phoenix n, but he couldn''t say it clearly.

    Li Moying was not here, the highest status in the n was Li Zijun, followed by Li Moying''s bodyguard, Commander Li Tianyi.

    Everyone looked at Li Zijun.

    However, Li Zijun turned to Li Tianyi, "Commander Tianyi, I don''t dare tomand the Young Master''s guards, you should do it."

    The Ancient God ns has always respected the strong.

    After seeing Li Tianyi''s strength just now, Li Zijun''s attitude towards him was a bit more polite.

    Li Tianyi did not refuse, and nodded immediately, "Alright, then I will not be polite. Everyone is divided into two teams and one will be led by Young Miss Zijun. Those who stay in the camp and are responsible for resisting the attacks of other forces around. After Young Master leaves, other forces will definitely seize the time to attack us, so you must be extremely careful."

    Li Zijun couldn''t help frowning when he heard the words, "This...there is no Young Master here. With my strength, I only bring half of the people...I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold the fort. Besides, we may not need this camp, perhaps with a more mobile operation, can we have more nsmen survive."

    The purpose of the battle is not to defend the camp, but to survive to pass the elimination round.

    Li Tianyi shook his head, "If you don''t want to be eliminated, it''s better to stay in the camp. Arge number of arrays have been set up around this camp, all of which were arranged by the Young Madame herself. It is definitely not something that other forces can take casually. So, here is the safest ce."

 Chapter 4143 Little Liâ€™er Is Missing (3)

    ?

    Li Zijun''s eyes widened as she eximed with surprise: "Young Madame also knows how to arrange arrays?!"

    Li Tianyi said calmly: "Young Madame knows more than this, you will gradually understand in the future. For the rest of the people I mentioned, go with me to the forest to search for the Young Master and Young Madame. And you must hurry up! I''m worried that something will happen to the Young Madame."

    Huang Yueli''s ident itself was not the scariest thing.

    The most frightening thing is that if the Young Madame is injured, the Young Master will definitely be extremely angry. God knows what will happen then!

    Li Tianyi picked out all of Li Moying''s bodyguards, and found a few other cultivators known for their agility, and the group set off quickly.

    As soon as they left the camp, they were attacked extremely violently.

    Obviously, after Li Moying rushed out just now, everyone realised that the opportunity hade, and they couldn''t wait to attack the Cloudy Qilin n!

    "Everyone, don''t get carried away in fighting, let''s go out first and then talk!"

    It took a lot of effort for Li Tianyi and the others to get rid of their attackers.

    By the time they left the central area, the spread of the poisonous mist was almost reaching its limit.

    Everyone searched around the edge of the poisonous mist, but they still didn''t see Huang Yueli''s figure, but they found Li Moying.

    Li Tianyi rushed over in a hurry, "Young Master, how are you doing? Has Young Madame been found?"

    Li Moying didn''t speak, his face was extremely gloomy, and the chill on his body was as sharp as a knife. It seemed that as long as he got close to him, he would be stabbed by his murderous aura!

    And his gaze fell on a charred towering giant tree in front of him.

    This tree was supposed to have luxuriant branches and leaves, but now, the trunk was densely covered with sword marks. All the leaves have been burned, and the trunk has turned pitch ck.

    Not only this tree, but the ground around it had simr traces. Many small trees were directly turned into scorched earth.

    And in the air, there was a strong burnt smell.

    Anyone can see that there was a fierce battle between fire attribute cultivators here not long ago.

    Li Tianyi and the others all changed their expressions in shock.

    Almost all of this area has been razed to the ground. What kind of power was needed to do this?

    You must know that when everyone enters Paradise Ind, their strength will be suppressed to the early stage of the Heart Profound Realm, and now these battle marks were not left by cultivators at the early stage of the Heart Profound Realm!

    "Sure enough, it''s the Sacred Phoenix n! Everyone, let me search around carefully. If you see Young Madame or other suspicious people,e and report back immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    "Obey!"

    Li Tianyi and the others took orders and left one after another.

    Not long after, they all came back to report.

    "In the east, no suspicious signs."

    "I didn''t see the Young Madame in the south!"

    "Northeast..."

    Li Moying''s face became even more gloomy.

    In fact, his speed was much faster than the guards. Just before Li Tianyi and the others arrived, he had already searched the surroundings.

    As a result... nothing was found!

    Neither Huang Yueli nor Huang Sanbai was seen, both of them disappeared!

    The only thing that made him feel lucky was that although he didn''t see a living Little Li''er, at least he didn''t see a...

    Li Moying said suddenly, "I''ll go to the poisonous mist to have a look, and you also go back to defend the camp, and try to keep as many cultivators in the n as possible."

    With that said, he took a direct step and walked in the direction of the poisonous mist.

 Chapter 4144 Little Liâ€™er Is Missing (4)

    ?

    Since there was no one outside, the only exnation was that his little Li''er was forced into the poisonous mist.

    Seeing that Li Moying was about to leave, Li Tianyi was terrified, reacted and rushed over to stop him.

    "Young Master! You...please calm down! Once you enter the poisonous mist, you will lose consciousness immediately. Even if you are strong, you will notst long. It is impossible to find someone inside, and you will be eliminated because of this. Ah! Young Master!"

    Li Moying snorted coldly, "Get out of the way!"

    Being eliminated from the God Realm''s Grand Meet may be a very serious matter for others, and it can be said that their future was ruined, but he doesn''t care about it at all.

    There was no need to rely on apetition to prove his strength. He came here just to apany Huang Yueli.

    Now that things like this have happened to Little Li''er, what was he still doing here?

    Li Tian Er also fell to the ground, and persuaded: "Young Master, you really don''t have to do this! The Young Madame must have run into the poisonous mist at thest moment, but she didn''t die, but saved herself. I think she should have been teleported out of Paradise Ind, although she was eliminated, her life is safe."

    "That''s right, Young Master, even if you enter the poisonous mist, you won''t be able to find anyone. The Young Madame must have been teleported away!"

    Everyone tried to persuade Li Moying one after another, trying to stop him.

    If Li Moying took the initiative to walk into the poisonous mist and was eliminated, then the Cloudy Qilin n''s God Realm''s Grand Meet would be useless.

    Before thepetition, he blew out such a big cowhide and mocked the Sacred Phoenix n for so long, but he was going to be pped in the face!

    However, Li Moying was unmoved in the slightest.

    Seeing that they wouldn''t get out of the way, he simply turned around and rushed directly into the poisonous mist.

    "Little Patriarch!!"

    There were screams from the crowd, but they couldn''t keep up with his speed.

    After entering the poisonous mist, Li Moying felt a tingling sensationing from his limbs, and the profound energy in his body was also rapidly dissipating.

    Even though he had already made preparations before he came in, and used a technique simr to Huang Yueli''s to seal off his five senses, his body''s ability to respond was still rapidly declining.

    This surprised him very much.

    If even he couldn''t bear the erosion of the poisonous mist, then Huang Yueli and the people who chased her would have no choice but to be teleported out.

    But, just in case, that ck robed man was fully prepared...

    Li Moying walked a few steps in the poisonous mist, but found no clues at all, but his body was about to fail.

    Just when he was hesitating whether to move forward or retreat to find a solution, he suddenly felt light in his body.

    There was a whirlwind.

    After he woke up, he suddenly found that he had appeared in the square of Gravity Ind.

    Beside him, there were also arge number of cultivators gathered. These people all had expressions of surprise on their faces, and some even couldn''t help cheering.

    "Great! We''ve entered the next round!"

    "I''m really lucky! Just one step away, I''m about to be eliminated!"

    "Hahaha, it''s all right now, at least I''m in the top 1,000. If I return to my faction, I will definitely be a key training target!"

    Hearing these voices, Li Moying''s expression suddenly changed.

    He never expected that before he found Little Li''er, the number of contestants on Paradise Ind had dropped to a thousand.

    The game was automatically over!

    "Young Master, there are so many cultivators who have qualified for the n this time! It''s all up to you to protect us..."

    Many members of the Cloudy Qilin n rushed towards him.

 Chapter 4145 Little Liâ€™er Is Missing (1)

    Li Moying was so anxious that he had no time to pay attention to them.

    He eagerly looked around, observing everyone around him, hoping to find Huang Yueli''s figure.

    Although he had already had the worst premonition just now, there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart after all.

    Maybe he really thought too much.

    Maybe what Li Tianyi and the others said was correct. Although Huang Yueli entered the poisonous mist during the process of being hunted down, she still activated the signal in time and was sent out.

    Thinking of this, he dodged and quickly walked through the crowd.

    Although the square was crowded with people, it was very crowded, but it didn''t hinder him much.

    Soon, he scanned all the people in the square.

    No!

    No!

    Still not there!

    His Little Li''er just disappeared out of thin air, and was not teleported out because of the end of the elimination round!

    Li Moying''s face was extremely gloomy. At this moment, he really wished to ughter all the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n!

    His speed was too fast, it took Li Tianyi and others a lot of effort to keep up.

    Seeing Li Moying''s expression, they all looked at each other in dismay. The clothes behind their backs werepletely soaked in cold sweat.

    Just now they swore in front of Li Moying that there would be no problem with Huang Yueli, and was 99% certain that she had been sent out directly.

    But now, the facts were not like this at all!

    They wouldn''t be foolish enough to guess that Huang Yueli left on her own after being eliminated.

    After all, how could the Young Madame not know that the Young Master would worry about her? Even if there is a big thing to leave, people will definitely leave a message and tell the Young Master as soon as possible.

    Everyone understands the truth, but the guards still can''t figure it out.

    Could it be that the Sacred Phoenix n really has such courage? How dare you do it on Paradise Ind!

    Li Moying''s cold eyes swept over Li Tianyi.

    Just when Li Tianyi was so frightened that his legs were so weak that he almost knelt down on the spot, he suddenly turned his eyes away.

    Li Moying shouted coldly: "Stop!"

    His voice was not very loud, but when it sounded in this empty square, it was like thunder, shaking the ears of thousands of cultivators present.

    The square, which was originally full of excitement, becamepletely silent in an instant.

    Everyone looked in Li Moying''s direction, and when they recognized who he was, they were even more horrified.

    Li Tianyi and the others stood close, and they immediately saw the person whom Li Moying stopped.

    The first genius of the Sacred Phoenix n, Huang Beicheng!

    At this time, Huang Beicheng''s face was a little pale.

    Just now when he saw Li Moying looking for someone, he quickly guessed that he was looking for Huang Yueli.

    Although Huang Beicheng doesn''t know who the mysterious ck robed man is, this matter has nothing to do with him.

    Therefore, his first reaction was to take several steps back, trying to hide in the crowd.

    However, how could he have imagined that Li Moying saw him at a nce, and stopped him the moment he dodged.

    Sensing Li Moying''s gaze, all the cultivators onlookers looked suddenly enlightened.

    The people around Huang Beicheng consciously moved a few steps to the side to distance themselves from him.

    The Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n has his eye on the number one genius of the Sacred Phoenix n. This is definitely not a good thing. If they don''t avoid it, they wouldn''t even know how they diedter!

    Li Moying looked at Huang Beicheng expressionlessly, and said coldly, "Where is my wife?"

 Chapter 4146 Where Is My Wife? (2)

    ?

    Huang Beicheng was swept over by his cold gaze, although he tried his best to maintain hisposure, he still felt his legs go weak for a while.

    He was really terrified!

    There are countless rumours about Li Moying, but this is the first time he has met this legendary god-level genius in person.

    In the past, he thought highly of himself and always felt that he was already the most powerful existence among heavenly geniuses. Even if a god-level genius was born, how could he be stronger than him?

    But when he saw Li Moying today, he realised how terrifying a real god-level genius is!

    He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.

    "Young Master Li, what do you mean? How would I know where your wife is? Could it be that your wife has taken a fancy to me and decided to dump you? Hahahaha!"

    In order to show that the Sacred Phoenix n was not afraid of the god-level geniuses of the Cloudy Qilin n, Huang Beicheng suppressed the panic in his heart andughed exaggeratedly.

    He fully expected that the people around him wouldugh with him and mock Li Moying.

    However, heughed for a long time, but found that there was no sound around him, and no one responded to him.

    All the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n were shocked by the anger emanating from Li Moying.

    Huang Beicheng closed his mouth in embarrassment and looked at Li Moying.

    He is extremely talented, and his strength is far beyond that of the people around him. Therefore, under the pressure of Li Moying''s profound strength, he can barely maintain his sanity.

    Li Moying frowned slightly, "I''ll ask you onest time, where is my wife? Tell me!"

    Following his icy voice, the profound energy in the surrounding world became violent, and there was a faint sound of thunder and lightning sting, which made people tremble with fear.

    Huang Beicheng became more and more anxious, but still bit the bullet and refused to show weakness.

    "I''ve already told you that I don''t know! Your wife ran away with someone. What does it matter to our Sacred Phoenix n? You should..."

    Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly felt a powerful force approaching, his breathing was stagnant, his chest was in severe pain, and he couldn''t even speak.

    Almost at the same moment, he found himself in the air, being strangled by someone''s neck, and lifted into the air.

    "Do you think I''m a fool? The tragic scene of burning fire in the forest is clearly left by fire attribute cultivators fighting! You tell me that it has nothing to do with the Sacred Phoenix n?"

    Huang Beicheng''s neck was almost broken, his hands were desperately trying to separate Li Moying''s hand, but he couldn''t shake him at all.

    He soon felt that he couldn''t breathe, the air in his chest was getting less and less, his eyes were going ck, and he was about to faint.

    At this moment, Li Moying suddenly threw him to the ground.

    There was a "bang".

    Huang Beicheng''s body fell heavily on the ground.

    Originally, he was seriously injured after a series of battles with Huang Yueli and Li Tian, and now he was taught a lesson by Li Moying, his internal organs were almost shattered, his whole body was limp on the ground, and he couldn''t even get up.

    Seeing Li Moying approaching slowly, Huang Beicheng was terrified to the extreme.

    At this moment, he could no longer keep hisposure, and yelled in fear, "You...don''te here! Come here! I...I really don''t know about that Lady Li, I really don''t know! That ck robed man suddenly rushed out to assassinate her, it has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with the Sacred Phoenix n!"

    "Alright, let me change my question then." Li Moying snorted coldly, then asked, "Then... where is Huang Sanbai?"

    "Elder Sanbai?!"

 Chapter 4147 Where Is My Wife? (3)

    ?

    Huang Beicheng was stunned for a moment, apparently he did not expect that Li Moying would ask about Huang Sanbai.

    Li Moying nced at him coldly, "Don''t make me ask a third time!"

    Huang Beicheng was frightened by him a long time ago. Although he was confused, he didn''t dare to hide it.

    He shivered secretly, and quickly replied: "I... I really don''t know! Before we entered Paradise Ind, Elder Sanbai followed the Patriarch and the others to send us here, but we stayed on the ind for seven days. Where the hell am I... how do I know?"

    "Besides, you... have you made a mistake? Although our Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n are rivals, it is impossible for us to do such indecent things! Elder Sanbai is a highly respected Elder in our n. How is it possible..."

    Before he finished speaking, Li Moying flicked his robe sleeves, and a wave of profound energy rushed straight to his chest.

    Huang Beicheng''s breathing was stagnant, and he quickly put on a defensive posture.

    However, Li Moying''s strength is too strong, it is not something he can bear in his current state of serious injury.

    His body rose into the air again, and he was about to fall to the ground again.

    Just then, there was a burst of stern reprimands from the end of the square.

    "Li Moying! What do you want to do to the geniuses of our Sacred Phoenix n!"

    Following this sound, a burst of extremely fierce fire-attributed energy passed over everyone''s heads, stopped behind Huang Beicheng, and just supported his body that was flying upside down, slowing down his falling speed.

    With the help of this force, Huang Beicheng managed to bnce his body andnded safely.

    Before he could stand still, he couldn''t wait to turn his head back, and eximed in great surprise: "Patriarch!"

    At the entrance of the square, Huang Tianhao, the Patriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n, stood impressively.

    He was full of anger, staring at Li Moying''s eyes, he was about to burst into mes!

    Because the elimination round has ended, all the major forces rushed to the square of the Gravity Ind to wee the talented cultivators who sessfully advanced to the semi-finals.

    The residence of the Sacred Phoenix n is the closest to the square, and they came the earliest.

    However, Huang Tianhao never expected that when he arrived, he witnessed Li Moying threatening the genius of his family, and even made a move so fiercely that he wanted to put Huang Beicheng to death!

    He hurriedly shot and saved the person, but the anger in his heart burst out suddenly.

    "Li Moying, you''re deceiving people too much! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, you dare to openly kill people in Floating Sea! Do you think that our Sacred Phoenix n are all dead people? Are you treating Floating Sea''s rules as air?"

    As Huang Tianhao said, he had uncontrobly released his profound strength.

    He was worthy of being a well-known fire attribute powerhouse for a long time. He can sit on the position of Patriarch, and his strength was still higher than that of Huang Sanbai!

    As he released his profound strength, a faint red halo appeared outside his body. The cultivators standing beside him all felt a burst of scorching heat, as if their bodies were about to burn, and hurriedly retreated to the side.

    Naturally, these young cultivators in the square couldn''t bear such coercion.

    The ones who were a little weaker, already pale, covered their chests, and kept retreating.

    However, Li Moying''splexion did not change at all.

    His eyes moved away from Huang Beicheng andnded on Huang Tianhao, the coldness in his eyes became more and more obvious.

    "I''ll ask again, where is Huang Sanbai? Let him get out!"

    Huang Tianhao sneered and said, "Do you think that an Elder of the Ancient God n would be any person you can call so casually?"

 Chapter 4148 Where Is My Wife? (4)

    ?

    Although Huang Tianhao hasn''t figured it out yet, why Li Moying wanted to find Huang Sanbai.

    But his first reaction was to sternly reject Li Moying.

    This is rted to the dignity and prestige of the n. No matter what it is for, it is impossible for him to obey the orders of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Li Moying didn''t bother, the expression on his face was still cold, his thin lips lifted, "Since this old man Huang Sanbai is going to be a coward, hiding himself and not daring to see people, then I have no choice but to force him out."

    As he said that, Li Moying''s eyes shed, and his right hand had already drawn out the long sword at his waist.

    This sword was carefully refined for him by Huang Yueli who personally went to the warehouse of the Cloudy Qilin n, selecting the best quality materials.

    Although it doesn''t look special on the outside, its attack power is twice as powerful as a Spirit Armament of the same level!

    The moment he flipped his wrist, the thunder-attribute energy in the air quickly gathered towards the de, and the long sword was engulfed, turning into a bolt of lightning.

    Li Moying drew his sword and directly stabbed at Huang Beicheng.

    Huang Tianhao didn''t react at first, but when he saw his intention, he couldn''t help but change his face, and shouted loudly: "Stop, stop!"

    He also didn''t care about putting on airs of the Patriarch, and immediately flew over, blocking Huang Beicheng directly behind him.

    The profound strength of Huang Tianhao and Li Moying collided in the air.

    Li Moying''s body swayed, but her expression did not change at all. Holding the long sword in her hand, she even took another step forward!

    Huang Tianhao was shocked to the extreme when he saw the handsome face of the young man in front of him!

    He knew that the god-level geniuses of the Cloudy Qilin n were very powerful, and he also knew that cultivators of his generation could not be Li Moying''s opponents. Even Huang Beicheng, it was impossible to get the slightest benefit from Li Moying''s hands.

    However, he never thought that Li Moying would be so strong!

    He was actually able to receive the attack of a strong man in the Dao Profound Realm head-on!

    Moreover, there was no sign of injury at all.

    Just when Huang Tianhao was in a daze, a cold light shed in Li Moying''s hand, he shifted his target, and stabbed at another target with his long sword.

    "Arghhhh...!"

    There was a scream, and a genius of the Sacred Phoenix n beside Huang Beicheng fell to the ground on the spot, blood kepting out of his mouth, his eyes turned white, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.

    Huang Tianhao just saved Huang Beicheng, and before he could take a breath, something happened on the other side.

    However, before he recovered from the shock, Li Moying raised his sword and attacked the third target.

    "Save..."

    This person fell to the ground before he could finish a single word.

    It was only then that Huang Tianhao realised that Li Moying had already torn off all face,pletely trampled on the default rules among the ancient gods, and unexpectedly, in the square of Floating Sea, under the gaze of so many cultivators, set to exterminate all the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n!

    Even standing here as the Patriarch doesn''t seem to have any influence on him!

    Seeing that Li Moying was about to attack again, Huang Tianhao finally came back to his senses, his expression turning extremely ferocious.

    "Damn brat, are you going to openly provoke the entire Sacred Phoenix n? Do you really think that you are a god-level genius and invincible? You are just a yellow-haired brat! I will teach you how to behave today!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his palm and attacked Li Moying!

    Following his attack, a mirage of a sea of mes appeared behind him, sweeping across the sky and covering the sky.

    All the young cultivators present screamed in horror.

 Chapter 4149 Each Has Ones Own Opinion (1)

    ?

    A powerhouse at the peak of the Dao Profound Realm was already considered one of the top powerhouses in the God Realm, and his strength is truly extraordinary.

    Far surpassed a mid-stage Dao Profound Realm cultivator like Huang Sanbai.

    Even Li Moying felt the tremendous pressure, and the expression on his face became serious.

    However, he didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating. He raised the long sword upwards, and the electric light on the sword became brighter, as if it was going to blind someone''s eyes.

    Immediately, with a flick of his wrist, he directly met Huang Tianhao''s attack.

    Li Moying was not a reckless person. Although he thinks himself extremely talented, he will never force himself to take action for the sake of face when his strength is not enough.

    However, today was different.

    Huang Yueli actually disappeared on Paradise Ind!

    Moreover, there were various indications that the one who attacked her was Huang Sanbai, the Elder of the Sacred Phoenix n!

    Anything about Huang Yueli is enough to drive him crazy, but now, his beloved woman''s life or death is unknown, it''s like a sharp knife piercing his chest, making him bleed, and at the same time making him lose his mind.

    Now, the only thought in his mind is to find Huang Sanbai, kill him and avenge Huang Yueli!

    In order to achieve this goal, he will not hesitate to attack any obstacles that stand in his way!

    "Young Master!!!"

    Li Tianyi and the others eximed, wanting to rush forward to stop them.

    However, the battles of Dao Profound Realm powerhouses wasn''t something they could intervene in. The profound power escaping from the battle area alone was enough to make them vomit blood.

    They could only watch helplessly as Li Moying and Huang Tianhao fought in mid-air.

    The two strands of profound energy shot straight into the sky in an instant, and the crackling sound was deafening andsted for a long time.

    All the cultivators present, who were slightly inferior in cultivation, had already vomited blood and were sent flying out.

    The remaining ones who could barely stand still were all shocked and frightened.

    "Oh my god, Li Moying is crazy! He actually dared to challenge the Patriarch of the Phoenix n! That''s a powerhouse at the peak of the Dao Profound Realm!"

    "I really can''t see that he... actually did it for a woman?"

    "By the way, when I was on Paradise Ind earlier, I met Li Moying''s fianc¨¦e. She is indeed a stunning beauty, and her talent seems to be quite good. However, a woman is a woman. As Young Master Li, how many women can he get? Just open his mouth and various beauties wille flocking to him, why do so?!"

    "Could it be that a god-level genius who has only been born in the God Realm for tens of thousands of years is about to perish here before he has time to mature?"

    Amidst everyone''s discussion, the strong battle in midair finally receded.

    Two figures in the centre appeared in front of everyone.

    Everyone raised their heads and looked over. Immediately afterwards, their eyes widened, and they all showed expressions of astonishment.

    They all thought that Li Moying was going to die this time, but who knew, he was still standing in the air.

    Although his face was pale and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, he was obviously injured, but the injury was obviously not fatal!

    "This...how is this possible?"

    "Let''s go, what kind of strength is Young Master Li? He can even survive under the hands of Patriarch Huang?!"

    Everyone could hardly believe their eyes!

    You must know that the person standing opposite Li Moying was not some cultivator who has just entered the Dao Profound Realm with unstable foundation, but the Patriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n who can be ranked in the top 20 among the powerful in the entire God Realm!

 Chapter 4150 Each Has Ones Own Opinion (2)

    ?

    Huang Tianhao''s expression sank and turned ugly!

    He still had some concerns. When he shot just now, he didn''t use all his strength, but only used 30% to 40% of his strength.

    Because this was after all in the Floating Sea and the Ind Master was much stronger than him, hence he actually didn''t dare to kill him on the spot.

    He just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to seriously injure Li Moying, and it would be best if he could stay in bed for a few months.

    On the one hand, to give this god-level genius an unforgettable lesson. On the other hand, if Li Moying was seriously injured at this juncture, he will definitely not be able to participate in the next round ofpetition.

    Originally, the position of champion of the Cloudy Qilin n was definitely settled, but now it can be vacated.

    Moreover, since it was Li Moying who injured Huang Beicheng, the genius of the Sacred Phoenix n, under the watchful eyes of everyone, and provoked him first, it is reasonable for him as the Patriarch to bully the small, and he will not be used by too many people.

    His wishful thinking was well nned, but he never expected that Li Moying could actually block his move!

    Even if he only used 30% to 40% of his power, it was still a blow from someone at the top of the Dao Profound Realm!

    Comparing Li Moying at thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm and him who was at the peak of the Dao Profound Realm, his cultivation has spanned an entire realm!

    Logically speaking, one finger could crush Li Moying to death.

    But now, Li Moying just vomited blood?!

    What kind of perverted talent was this to achieve such strength?

    Huang Tianhao looked at Li Moying in shock, and after he realised it, a cold murderous aura suddenly shed in his eyes!

    Since Li Moying is so strong, how could he let him continue to live, otherwise, when he grows up, who else can suppress him? He''s afraid his strength will soon catch up to those hidden old monsters of the Life Profound Realm!

    At that time, what will happen to the Sacred Phoenix n? Was there any need to talk about it?

    Therefore, Li Moying must die!

    Moreover, today was the best opportunity. He has enough reasons to make a move, and there were no other experts present to stop him...

    Huang Tianhao''s mind moved extremely fast, and he made up his mind even faster. He stretched out his hand and pointed at the sky and another barrage of mes fell from the sky and condensed on him.

    Li Moying was swept by his cold eyes, and soon understood his thoughts, and was about to dodge.

    At this moment, a loud shout suddenly came from not far away.

    "Huang Tianhao! Stop it!"

    Immediately afterwards, a powerful lightning rushed towards Huang Tianhao''s back!

    Huang Tianhao didn''t expect someone to stop him, he was still a master with the same level of cultivation as him, so he couldn''t help being surprised.

    He frantically tried to dodge, but he did sessfully dodge the attack from behind.

    However, Li Moying kept staring at him. Seeing that Huang Tianhao was about to retreat, he immediately took advantage of the vacancy and made a sudden attack with all his strength!

    Huang Tianhao was still aggressive just now, and wanted to kill Li Moying on the spot, but in a few breaths, the situation was reversed, and he was nked by both front and back.

    His expression suddenly changed, and he tried his best to dodge.

    The cultivators attacking him from behind were obviously stronger, so he had to give priority to it.

    This way, all the weaknesses were exposed in front of Li Moying.

    A loud "Boom" reverberated.

    Huang Tianhao''s body was sent flying, and he fell to the ground unsteadily.

    Although he stabilised his body while falling in the air, his feetnded firmly.

    However, the cultivators present still showed expressions of shock!

    Because, Li Moying actually injured Huang Tianhao!

 Chapter 4151 Each Has Ones Own Opinion (3)

    ?

    There was a big gap between the two of them, it was very, very difficult for Li Moying to injure Huang Tianhao.

    To put it simply, the attack power of ordinary cultivators at thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm cannot destroy Huang Tianhao''s defense, so no matter how they fight, the cultivators at the Dao Profound Realm were sure to win.

    Now, just by looking at the movement of Huang Tianhao covering his chest, one can know how fierce and unstoppable Li Moying''s attack was just now!

    Those cultivators who had fought against Li Moying on Paradise Ind all subconsciously shuddered and suddenly realized how lucky they were.

    If such an attack had fallen on them, they would have been a cold corpse by now.

    Being able to live until now was definitely the result of Li Moying''s mercy.

    Huang Tianhao fell to the ground, his face flushed red all of a sudden!

    To him, the injury was still an insignificant matter. After all, it was not a serious injury. However, as the Patriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n and a powerhouse at the peak of the Dao Profound Realm, he was injured by a junior. This was a big embarrassment!

    He took a deep breath, turned his head, and looked at Li Shihong who was standing not far away.

    "Li Shihong! You actually sneaked an attack on me? As the Patriarch of an Ancient God n, you can be considered a respectable figure. How could you do such a despicable thing?"

    Li Shihong''splexion was even uglier than his!

    As soon as he arrived on the ind just now, he saw the scene of Li Moying being attacked by Huang Tianhao, and he almost died of fright!

    Fortunately, Li Moying''s strength was good, he blocked Huang Tianhao''s first attack, and he made a timely move to save Li Moying without any injuries.

    However, now Huang Tianhao was the injured one, this itself was a surprise.

    He nced at Huang Tianhao, and said in a cold voice: "Huang Tianhao, you are really a thief shouting thief! You Sacred Phoenix n are really brazen viins! As a majestic Patriarch, you actually attacked our n''s juniors! I never knew that you were still so shameless? Besides, this is on Paradise Ind! Did you think that you are the owner of the ind?"

    Naturally, Huang Tianhao couldn''t admit his mistake, so he immediately refuted loudly.

    "Li Shihong, make it clear that it was Li Moying who made the first move! If he hadn''t taken the opportunity to beat up our nsmen, why would I not be able to resist? If he dares to provoke our Sacred Phoenix n first, he must be prepared to be taught a lesson!"

    Hearing this, Li Shihong nced at Huang Beicheng, who was sitting not far away from his wounds, with a look of sarcasm in his eyes.

    "Oh? The nsman you are talking about is Huang Beicheng, right? I heard that Huang Beicheng is the number one genius of your generation of the Sacred Phoenix n! Coincidentally, Moying is also the number one genius of our n. The number one genius against the first genius, this is called a fair duel, the trash skills in your n are not as good as others, you deserve to be beaten and killed! And as a Dao Profound Realm powerhouse, how can you attack a junior?"

    Li Shihong spoke so convincingly that Huang Tianhao vomited.

    Huang Tianhao sneered and said: "Alright, alright, I have learned a lot today! You Cloudy Qilin n are really eloquent, and you can turn the truth around if you provoke first! Do you want to formally start a war with the Sacred Phoenix n? Huh!"

    After the Patriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n said such words, the smell of gunpowder in the air became more intense.

    Everyone looked nervously at Huang Tianhao and Li Shihong, who were on the verge of sword fighting, with their hearts in their throats.

    They won''t really want to start a war on Paradise Ind, will they?

    "Two Patriarchs, don''t be impulsive!"

 Chapter 4152 Each Has Ones Own Opinion (4)

    ?

    Not only the two Patriarchs, but behind them, the cultivators of the two great Ancient God ns have already clenched their Spirit Armaments, ready to strike at any time.

    Seeing that a big battle was about to break out, at this moment, a powerful profound force suddenly shrouded Paradise Ind.

    Immediately afterwards, a teleportation halo appeared in midair, and there were two middle-aged cultivators standing inside.

    It was the Left and Right Protectors who were in charge of managing the Floating Sea for the Ind Master.

    The Ind Master seldom shows up. To ordinary cultivators, the two of them were the actual power holders of Floating Sea.

    Even Li Shihong and Huang Tianhao had to give face when they saw them.

    The expressions of both of them changed slightly, and they turned around to salute each other.

    "Your Excellencies, I''m sorry!"

    "Hey, Patriarch Li, Patriarch Huang, let me tell you what to do with you? This is a God Realm''s Grand Meet! How can you formally dere war here?"

    "That''s right, the conflict between the two of you can''t be dealt with after the Grand Meet is over?"

    Li Shihong and Huang Tianhao dered war on each other. Originally, they were impulsive. Now that the Left and Right Protectors have appeared, they still want to be peacemakers. After thinking about it, they both decided to give in.

    Anyway, the enmity between the two families has notsted for a day or two. You can settle ounts at any time, and there is no need to start a war in the Floating Sea. Offending a peerless powerhouse like the Ind Master for no reason will be of no benefit to the two families.

    "Hmph! You are lucky. If the two of you hadn''t agreed to make peace, I would bath your Cloudy Qilin n in blood today! Let''s go!"

    Huang Tianhao left some harsh words, waved his hand behind him, and signalled the nsmen to leave with him.

    However, he had just taken a step when suddenly, a figure rushed out from the nting spine, blocking his way.

    "Patriarch Huang, where do you want to go?"

    Huang Tianhao paused for a moment, then froze for a moment.

    When he saw the figure in front of him clearly, his face suddenly became ugly, "You brat, what else do you want? You are lucky today, and that old thief Li Shihong just arrived, otherwise...you won''t be able to be so lucky next time! Why don''t you get out soon?"

    However, Li Moying did not move at all, showing no intention of retreating at all.

    "Patriarch Huang, I won''t let you leave unless you tell me exactly where Huang Sanbai is!"

    Huang Tianhao never expected that Li Moying would dare to stop him. The anger in his heart was finally suppressed, and now it surged up again.

    "Brat, are you courting death?! I''ve already said that Elder Sanbai is not on Paradise Ind!"

    "No, he must havee to Paradise Ind, let him get out! The Sacred Phoenix n must give me an exnation for today''s incident!" Li Moying''s expression was gloomy, his eyes were already covered with bloodshot eyes, and his usual days were long gone. The demeanor of the personable noble Young Master was no longer there, he looked more like a devil from hell instead.

    Li Shihong was shocked when he saw him like this.

    "Moying, you... what''s wrong with you? Did something happen on Paradise Ind? What''s going on?"

    When he came here just now, he only saw Huang Tianhao attacking Li Moying. He thought it was an all-time quarrel between the two ns, so he didn''t think deeply about it.

    Now that he saw Li Moying being so abnormal, he realised that something was wrong.

    Li Moying is usually the most calm and stable, almost never when he is so out of order, even if he loses control of his emotions asionally, Young Miss Li will be responsible forforting him.

    Wait, where is Young Miss Li?

 Chapter 4153 Young Miss Li Is Still Alive! (1)

    ?

    Only then did Li Shihong realise that a person who should have appeared here seems to have disappeared!

    He suddenly had a bad feeling, and quickly turned his head to look around, trying to find her.

    However, before he could see clearly, Li Moying''s cold voice sounded from beside him.

    "Patriarch, there''s no need to search any further. Little Li''er was ambushed by Huang Sanbai on Paradise Ind, and she hasn''te out until now. I''m afraid something untoward has happened!"

    "What?! What did you say?!"

    Li Shihong''s expression suddenly changed!

    He never thought that he would hear such news!

    "How is it possible? People from the Sacred Phoenix n are so desperate?!"

    Even though he is the Patriarch of the Cloudy Qilin n, he can be said to be one of the people who hate the Sacred Phoenix n the most in the entire God Realm, but for a moment he couldn''t believe it was true!

    Doing this kind of thing is no longer a word that can be described as bold and reckless!

    By doing this, the Sacred Phoenix n is already tantly trampling on the covenant between the major God ns, and they will definitely be criticised by thousands of people.

    It was absolutely impossible for a person with a clear mind to do such a stupid trick.

    Could it be that the fact that the Cloudy Qilin n has two god-level geniuses has already driven the entire Sacred Phoenix n crazy?

    Huang Tianhao immediately yelled: "Brat, what are you talking nonsense about? How can you utter such tant words?! It''s obviously you, who secretly assassinated a god-level genius of our Sacred Phoenix n a few months ago, but you bullied us instead! There''s no evidence, we have been refusing to admit it, and now we are still being used and treated as a target? Elder Sanbai has always acted prudently, tell me, will he kill your wife?"

    "Do you think that people from our Sacred Phoenix n are really fools? Will you believe your nonsense? What kind of god-level talented human woman, whoever believes is stupid! Will we still kill her?"

    From the beginning to the end, Huang Tianhao did not believe that Huang Sanbai would go after Huang Yueli.

    It''s just that he just wanted to take this opportunity to kill Li Moying, so he didn''t exin it at all.

    Now, the two sides stop fighting. Seeing that he can''t kill Li Moying this time, and the Left and Right Protectors of Floating Sea are also here, Huang Tianhao doesn''t dare to talk nonsense, and hastened to exin for his nsmen.

    After hearing Huang Tianhao''s words, the members of the Sacred Phoenix n all burst intoughter.

    "That''s right! Do you really think that any lie can fool us?"

    "What is the second god-level genius, you can lie to ghosts!"

    "If you want me to tell you, it must be the bastards of the Cloudy Qilin n who made up a nonsense story about a god-level genius. Now that the rematch is approaching, the lie can''t be concealed, so they nned this out, saying that the god-level genius is dead! "

    "It''s fine if you love acting so much, but you still have to pour dirty water on the heads of our Sacred Phoenix n! It''s just too shameless!"

    Amidst the discussions, no one noticed that the face of Huang Beicheng, who had fallen to the ground, was pale.

    Among the cultivators present, only he and his few cronies know the true strength of Li Moying''s wife!

    However, of course he won''t be so stupid as to jump out at this time.

    A bit of anger grew on Li Moying''s face, and he snorted coldly, "Shut up!"

    As he opened his mouth, an oppressive force swept towards the Sacred Phoenix n. Those young nsmen who were chattering immediately felt that their chests were suffocated, and they couldn''t say a word.

    They were so shocked that they didn''t dare to speak.

    Even if that human girl''s talent was fake, but Li Moying''s talent was real!

 Chapter 4154 Young Miss Li Is Still Alive! (2)

    ?

    Li Moying turned to Huang Tianhao again, his expression sank as his cold gaze lingered on him.

    "Huang Tianhao, do you think you know Huang Sanbai very well? You can''t imagine why he killed someone!"

    Huang Tianhao was disapproving, and said with a sneer, "I don''t know Elder Sanbai, do you know? What a joke! Then tell me, why did he kill your fianc¨¦e?"

    Li Moying sneered, and had made up her mind to thoroughly expose the truth behind the scenes.

    Now that Little Li''er was dead, there was no point in keeping a secret.

    On the contrary, he really wanted to see, if Huang Tianhao knew that what Huang Sanbai killed was a god-level genius of their Sacred Phoenix n, and the purpose was to snatch the Sky Phoenix Ring and take the position of Patriarch, what would happen to him?

    Li Moying stared at Huang Tianhao, and said word by word: "He actually killed..."

    "Two Patriarchs, please stop! Young Miss Li should not be dead yet!"

    Just as he was about to tell the truth, the Right Protector suddenly spoke out eagerly, interrupting their conversation.

    "I just ordered someone to count the cultivators who passed the elimination round, and found that there are only 999 people on the list! That is to say, thest batch of cultivators who were sent out just now are only 999 people! This missing person, It should be Young Miss Li!"

    Hearing this, all the cultivators present were shocked.

    No one thought that after the results of thepetition came out, all cultivators thought that those who hadn''t appeared must be dead.

    Unexpectedly, the Right Protector suddenly said such words!

    Only 999 people were sent out, which means that there is still one person in the array on Paradise Ind, and it must be a living person!

    Otherwise, the number of people who passed the elimination round would be wrong.

    This kind of array that has been passed down from ancient times is extremely precise. It has been in operation for hundreds of thousands of years without making any mistakes. It is impossible for something to go wrong at this juncture.

    So...that Young Miss Li was still alive?

    Li Moying also came to his senses very quickly, and quickly turned to the Right Protector, and asked incredulously, "Your Excellency, the Right Protector, are you...are you sure?"

    the Right Protector nodded, "I''ve read the list myself, and there''s no mistake! Young Miss Li should still be in it."

    Li Moying frowned, "But, why didn''t shee out? The big array should be filled with poisonous mist now, and she must be very dangerous inside. Is there any way you can open the big array and let here out?"

    Hearing this, the Right Protector showed a somewhat troubled look on his face.

    "This... well, this is actually the most difficult thing to do! I have ordered someone to search for Young Miss Li''s location, but I didn''t get any clear results. I specte that Young Miss Li''s teleportation token should have been lost or it was damaged, so the location cannot be determined. Under such circumstances, it is too difficult to find her!"

    Li Moying had rxed and heaved a sigh of relief at first, but when he heard the following words, he felt his chest tightened and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Li Shihong was also in a hurry, and asked: "Your Excellency, can''t you think of a way? We all know how powerful this poisonous mist is, and Young Miss Li has been in the poisonous mist for a long time. Even if she is extremely talented, she can''t bear such a poison! We must rescue her quickly, otherwise, even if she is not dead now, after a few hours, I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 4155 Young Miss Li Is Still Alive! (3)

    ?

    Li Shihong didn''t say the whole thing, but everyone could understand what he meant.

    Huang Yueli was still in the poisonous mist, there was no way to leave, she had probably lost the ability to move.

    Her current situation can be described as narrowly escaping death.

    If they wanted to save her, the only thing that could be done was to seize every second and take rescue actions as soon as possible.

    As long as they were a littlete, it was very likely that they would find Huang Yueli''s cold body instead!

    The Right Protector showed a serious expression on his face, "Patriarch Li, of course I understand what you mean, but this matter is really difficult to handle! Paradise Ind is so big, even if I mobilise all the stewards to find someone together, it will take quite a bit of effort. It may even take a few days. Moreover, the poisonous mist is in the big array now, even if you take the antidote and enter it, one''s body will be damaged to a certain extent. I can''t let the stewards of Floating Sea take such a risk for a human woman!"

    The Right Protector''s words were reasonable, but they werepletely uneptable to the ears of Cloudy Qilin n cultivators!

    Even the only right minister who had the possibility to save the person showed his attitude and did not intend to do his best to save the person, so... are they allowed to stay here and watch Huang Yueli die in the big array, but helpless?

    A cold glint shed by Li Moying''s eyes as he strode out, stood opposite of the Right Protector and stretched out his hand.

    "Your Excellency, I heard people say that you Floating Sea has a kind of elixir that can allow cultivators to move freely in the poisonous mist. Since you don''t n to save people, can you give me a bottle of elixir? I''ll find her myself in the big array, and there''s no need to bother anyone else!"

    The Right Protector was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I have the antidote for poisonous mist here. However, this antidote itself has a certain degree of toxicity, and each person can only take three pills. If there are more than three pills, I''m afraid you don''t need it. If you enter the poisonous mist, you will be poisoned to death by the toxicity of the antidote itself! And this antidote, one can only guarantee that the poison will not invade for an hour."

    "In other words, you only have three hours to find people. And Paradise Ind is so big, finding her by yourself is no different than finding a needle in a haystack!"

    The Right Protector was kind and tried to dissuade him.

    However, these words could not stop Li Moying''s determination. He said expressionlessly: "Your Excellency, I will remember your advice. Now, can you give me the elixir?"

    Seeing the right person''s persuasion was ineffective, he sighed and took out a small porcin bottle from his sleeve.

    "There are about 20 pills in this bottle, you can use them, sigh!"

    He let out a long sigh, apparently thinking that it was impossible for Li Moying to find Huang Yueli. Even if he entered the array again, he would just do his best. In fact, the result was already preordained.

    Li Moying took the pill, poured out three pills under everyone''s gaze, and swallowed them with her head raised.

    Then he turned around and walked towards a teleportation array behind Paradise Ind.

    Through that array, they can be teleported back to the inside of therge array they left just now.

    Only then did Li Shihonge to his senses, and hurriedly chased after him, trying to stop him, "Moying, Moying, you...don''t be so impulsive! Young Miss Li is missing, I know you are worried, but...you can''t put yourself at risk! With the elixir, I can send someone to help you find her, there''s no need for you to go in person."

 Chapter 4156 Young Miss Li Is Still Alive! (4)

    ?

    "Come back quickly!"

    Li Shihong was extremely anxious, but it was already toote.

    Li Moying''s figure disappeared into the teleportation array in an instant.

    This time, even the Right Protector changed his face.

    He gave Li Moying so many elixirs just now, thinking that he would give some of the elixirs to his nsmen and let them help him find someone together!

    Although they still couldn''t find the same thing, the Right Protector felt that this could at least appease Li Moying.

    But who knew, Li Moying swallowed three pills without even thinking about it, and didn''t pass the medicine bottle to anyone else, just kept it and entered the teleportation array directly.

    He... What exactly does he want?

    ...

    At the same time.

    In the big array of Paradise Ind, the poisonous mist has spread to every corner of the array.

    The gathering and dissipating of this poisonous mist had always been regr.

    Every thirty years, the poisonous mist will disappear for about seven days, and then slowly condense again.

    And this short clear time was the time for the preliminarypetition of each God Realm''s Grand Meet.

    Huang Yueli''s petite body waspletely submerged in the poisonous mist.

    Shey quietly on the ground, motionless. If anyone passed by, that person would definitely think that what they saw was just a corpse that hadn''t dposed yet.

    But in fact, Huang Yueli did not die.

    Although she couldn''t move her body, she still had consciousness in her mind.

    Not only that, she also felt a strange numbness in her body, which gradually turned into a painful and itchy feeling, like countless thin needles piercing her meridians repeatedly, feeling extremely ufortable.

    If she could move, she would have rolled on the ground to relieve the itching.

    However, now she can''t even move a finger, and can only endure such pain in silence.

    Not knowing how long it took, but the profound energy in her meridians werepletely emptied, and the poisonous mist from outside began to seep in from her skin and into her meridians.

    Huang Yueli knew very well that once the poisonous mist entered her dantian through the meridians, and entered her brain, she would diepletely.

    However, even though she knew this, she had no way to prevent this from happening!

    For her now, waiting for death was the only way out.

    The poisonous mist gradually seeped into her dantian...

    The pain in her body became more and more intense...

    At this moment, she suddenly felt a strange force rising from her dantian!

    That was the evil qi that she absorbed into her body in Saint Iniquitous Shadow''s secret realm thest time.

    For her at that time, these evil qi were too strong, so she couldn''t fully absorb them and could only store them in a certain position in her dantian. She was waiting for her strength to improve in the future before she could slowly refine them.

    But now, the poisonous mist had actually triggered this evil qi and there was actually a strong resonance between the two!

    With each portion of poisonous mist engaged, a part of the evil qi will be released, and this part of the evil qi, fused with the poisonous mist, had actually achieved the effect of fighting poison with poison.

    The energy formed by the fusion of poisonous and evil qi circted through Huang Yueli''s meridians, and was gradually absorbed by her, bing a part of her profound energy!

    Huang Yueli was overjoyed!

    Judging from this trend, not only will these poisonous mist not kill her, but it will actually elerate her strength improvement!

 Chapter 4157 A Blessing In Disguise? (1)

    ?

    After Huang Yueli realised this, she rxed her heart and no longer resisted the invasion of the poisonous mist. Instead, shepletely let go of her defences, allowing the poisonous mist to spread freely in her meridians.

    As time went by, more and more poisonous mist entered her body, and the fusion with the evil qi became smoother and smoother.

    The transformed profound energy circted repeatedly in her meridians, and every time it circted, it became more pure.

    Huang Yueli''s consciousness became more and more clear, and she could even clearly feel that strength was returning to her body bit by bit.

    At the same time, she also began to understand a little bit.

    The poisonous mist here seems to be inextricably linked to the evil qi in the Saint Iniquitous Shadow''s secret realm. The two were very simr, and it can even be said that they were the same thing.

    It''s just that these poisonous mist were very rough and had too much impact on the human lungs and meridians, making it even more difficult to absorb.

    But the evil qi in the Saint Iniquitous Shadow''s secret realm was different.

    Not only is it much more pure, but it is also very pure without so many impurities, so it will have better effects when used for cultivation.

    Huang Yueli spected that the so-called evil qi might have the same source as the green poisonous mist.

    It''s just that evil qi is purified poisonous mist.

    She just doesn''t know whether the poisonous mist in some ces has been purified naturally, or it was the result of artificial purification.

    Just as Huang Yueli was thinking, the strength in her body had recovered by about thirty to forty percent.

    If she were to fight with others now,relying on this strength, the decline in strength was definitely more than one level.

    However, if she just wanted to stand up and walk around, there was no basic problem, she could move freely.

    However, Huang Yueli had no intention of getting up, she was still lying on the ground, quietly absorbing the poisonous mist around her.

    She even started to practice the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual" and started refining.

    Although the current environment was a bit difficult, it was a very rare opportunity to have such a strong evil qi for her to practice!

    Usually, it was difficult to find such a ce!

    After she chose to take the initiative to refine, her cultivation speed has indeed increased, and more and more profound energy has been transformed!

    Huang Yueli was secretly happy when she suddenly felt something was wrong.

    She listened carefully, and felt that she seemed to have heard a very soft voiceing from around her.

    Although it was very soft, it seemed toe from very, very far away.

    However, she was secretly surprised.

    Because, she has been in the poisonous mist for so long, and the surroundings were peaceful, without even a little movement, as if everything had fallen into dead silence.

    Although this dead silence makes people panic, it also represents safety.

    But now, she suddenly heard the noise again, which meant that the environment she thought was very safe was actually not so safe. The poisonous mist in front of her was so thick that even she could hardly perceive things in the distance, and could not see what happened in the poisonous mist?

    Huang Yueli gradually withdrew from her state of cultivation and got up from the ground.

    "No, I have to go and see what''s going on. If it''s not safe here, I''d better leave as soon as possible. If I want toe back to practice, there should be a chance in the future."

    After making up her mind, she turned around and walked slowly towards the direction of the sound.

    ...

    At this moment, Li Moying has also entered the poisonous mist.

    Moreover, he has been walking through the poisonous mist for nearly six hours.

 Chapter 4158 A Blessing In Disguise? (2)

    ?

    From the moment he entered the array, he released all his spiritual consciousness to search for Huang Yueli''s whereabouts.

    However, this array was really too big!

    Paradise Ind could amodate hundreds of thousands of cultivators to conduct trials at the same time, covering an extremelyrge area.

    Moreover, the poisonous mist will paralyse people''s nerves, affect people''s judgement, and greatly reduce the coverage of spiritual consciousness.

    It took Li Moying a lot of effort toplete the exploration of the eastern area of Paradise Ind. This was thanks to him being a hundred times stronger than ordinary cultivators. Otherwise, it would have taken a hundred times more time toplete it.

    "This leaves 70% to 80% of the range to search...Damn it! This ind is really too big! It will take at least two days to search the entire area and I don''t know how long Little Li''er canst! I hope my luck is good and I will be able to get close to the area where Little Li''er has been active."

    Li Moying was extremely anxious. Although his mental and physical strength werepletely exhausted, he didn''t even take out a single moment to sit down and rest as he continued to head towards the southern area of the ind.

    He must seize every moment of his time and find Huang Yueli as soon as possible!

    Just as he was stepping forward, Li Moying''s body suddenly shook, his legs went limp and he almost fell to his knees.

    He reacted extremely quickly. He pulled out the long sword at his waist and inserted it into the ground. Only then did he support himself without falling over.

    "Tsk! The action time of this elixir is really too short! You have to take it every hour..."

    He cursed and at the same time took out the medicine bottle given to him by the Right Protector from his sleeve, poured out a pill from it, stuffed it into his mouth without hesitation and swallowed it with his head raised.

    This was already the sixth pill he has taken!

    If Li Shihong and the others were here, they would definitely be distressed and would try their best to stop him from taking the medicine.

    Because the Right Protector had clearly warned him sternly that this medicine must not be taken in excess, and a cultivator could only take at most three pills!

    Otherwise, there will definitely be serious consequences, which will cause irreversible damage to the body.

    Li Moying naturally heard these words, but from the very beginning, he had no intention of obeying the Right Protector''s orders.

    Now that his Little Li''er whose life and death was hanging by a thread, why would he pay heed about the side effects of the pill?

    Unless he would fall to the ground immediately after taking it and would not be able to wake up again, otherwise, he wouldn''t take a few less pills because of some side effects and dy his efforts to find his beloved.

    Li Moying swallowed the elixir, and felt that the powerlessness in her body was slightly relieved, and he was finally able to stand firmly on the ground again.

    Only then did he take a step, and continued to walk towards the direction he had decided earlier on.

    In fact, because of the toxicity of the elixir, his chest had already started to ache, and he even felt like vomiting blood several times, but he forcibly suppressed it.

    Relying on his amazing willpower, he continued to move forward.

    His only goal is to find Huang Yueli and rescue her!

    Other things were not in his consideration!

    However, one hour passed, two hours passed, three hours...

    In the blink of an eye, another five hours passed.

    Li Moying has almost searched the southern area, but he still hasn''t sensed Huang Yueli.

    He frowned, nning to head over to the western region.

    At this moment, Li Moying suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood!

 Chapter 4159 A Blessing In Disguise? (3)

    ?

    "Cough cough, cough, cough!"

    Li Moying covered his mouth with his hands, but blood still gushed out from his mouth and overflowed from between his fingers.

    He felt an excruciating pain in his chest.

    This pain came too suddenly and too violently. Even with his willpower, he couldn''t suppress it. He could not help but fall to the ground and curled up in pain.

    And at that moment, the medicine bottle in his hand fell to the ground and the pills rolled out of the bottle.

    Li Moying''s eyes turned ck for a while, but he still relied on his amazing willpower to forcefully support the ground and prop up his upper body. At the same time, he reached out to touch the pill on the ground, intending to continue to swallow the twelfth pill!

    However, his hands were shaking too much, and he fumbled around several times, but he couldn''t pick any pill up.

    "Damn it! This poisonous mist is too powerful! And this medicine, the side effects ur so quickly! What should I do now?!"

    Li Moying was very anxious, but in his heart, his body was not important, what was important was that he couldn''t continue looking for Little Li''er now!

    Could it be that the two of them can only die here together?

    However, this was also good...

    Although very unwilling, at least they died in the same array...

    Li Moying finally lost control of his body and fell to the ground. At the same time, his consciousness was a little blurred.

    When he was unconscious, he seemed to hear a familiar voice not far away.

    "Hmm... The sound I heard just now should havee from nearby, right? What happened here? It''s strange..."

    "The poisonous mist here is so thick! I can''t see anything clearly... How annoying!"

    "Ah! There seems to be a living person!"

    Huang Yueli looked around along the way, and walked towards this side.

    Because of the thick fog, she couldn''t see the surrounding situation, so she could only use her spiritual sense to investigate.

    Just near the ce where Li Moying fell to the ground, she finally noticed that something was wrong nearby. The fluctuation of profound strength was so obvious, it was obvious that there were living cultivators nearby!

    "Besides, why is this aura a bit like... Moying?!"

    The moment this thought crossed her mind, Huang Yueli''s feelings had gone awry.

    But the ominous premonition in her heart made her run towards Li Moying without hesitation.

    When the distance between the two was less than a hundred metres, Huang Yueli finally saw the person lying on the ground, and immediately screamed in horror.

    "Moying?! Moying!! It''s really you!"

    "What''s wrong with you?! Why are you in the poisonous mist and didn''t go out? You...you¡­ wake up... wake up!"

    Huang Yueli squatted down, and saw that the corners of his mouth were covered with blood, she panicked immediately, and didn''t dare to push him casually, so she could only raise her hand to feel his breath in front of his nose.

    Fortunately, he was still breathing!

    Huang Yueli felt a little relieved, and started calling in his ear again.

    "Moying? Moying? What''s wrong with you? Can you wake up?!"

    In fact, Li Moying had already heard her voice at this time, but his body was extremely heavy, and he couldn''t move no matter what, so he couldn''t respond to her.

    Moreover, Li Moying was still a little confused, not knowing how Huang Yueli escaped.

    Shouldn''t she have been corroded by the poisonous mist long ago and fell to the ground, unable to move at all?

    Is this lively little fox really his wife?

    Could it be just his hallucination?

 Chapter 4160 A Blessing In Disguise? (4)

    ?

    Seeing Li Moying not moving at all, Huang Yueli also understood that he was poisoned by the poisonous mist.

    However, she frowned, full of puzzlement.

    Because, Li Moying was also a cultivator who has studied the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual"! Even the evil qi he absorbed into his body was a little bit more than hers, and his own cultivation base was slightly higher than Huang Yueli''s, so the effect of his cultivation in the poisonous mist should be better than hers!

    Even if the poisonous mist invaded his body and made him unable to move at first, he should be able to move freely within a few hours.

    As for vomiting blood, it''s even less likely to happen!

    What''s wrong with this?

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli began to worry again.

    She squeezed Li Moying''s wrist, checked the condition of his meridians, and found that not only was he not absorbing the evil qi in the poisonous mist, but even his own profound strength seemed to be suppressed, and even started to bite back.

    "What''s going on?"

    Huang Yueli frowned and thought for a while, but couldn''t figure it out.

    At this moment, out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of a few small pills on the ground, and with a heart move, she reached out to pick them up.

    She brought it to her mouth and licked it lightly.

    Immediately after, Huang Yueli''s expression changed.

    "I see, it turned out to be these pills! These pills have the effect of suppressing the spread of evil qi, but the side effect is that they will erode the cultivator''s own profound strength. It seems that this pill should be used to dissolve the effect of this poisonous mist , I guess Huang Sanbai ate the same thing."

    Huang Yueli was also a Spirit Medicine Master. Although her medical skills are not as good as Liu Buyan''s, she has learned a lot from her Senior Brother recently.

    She quickly judged that this elixir itself was very toxic, and the main principle was to fight poison with poison.

    Therefore, ordinary people must not eat too much, otherwise, not only will they not be able to cure the poison in the poisonous mist, but the poison of the elixir alone can poison people to death!

    And Li Moying has such a bottle in her hand...

    "Damn it, is Moying desperate? How many pills did he eat to be what he is now?"

    Huang Yueli was angry and anxious, and at the same time, an indescribable sourness welled up in her heart, which made her almost cry on the spot!

    Li Moying took so many antidotes and kept acting in the poisonous mist for what reason, she couldn''t be so stupid that she couldn''t figure it out!

    The news of her disappearance must have reached this man''s ears. He took such a risk in order to save her.

    "Idiot, idiot, big idiot! If I hadn''t studied the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual", I would be dead by now! So what if you found me? Are you happy to find a dead body? It''s better to live outside by yourself!"

    "You are the young master of the Cloudy Qilin n. If you want status and strength, you can find a second wife even if you die..."

    Huang Yueli bit her lip, she really wanted to punch this man, but she couldn''t bear it.

    She re-examined the situation in Li Moying''s meridians.

    Normally speaking, these poisonous mists weren''t harmful to Li Moying, but the bad thing now was that the antidote he took has suppressed the evil qi in his own dantian, preventing the two parts of evil qi from merging on their own , causing Li Moying to be no different from an ordinary person, being brought down by the poisonous mist.

    Therefore, in order for Li Moying to wake up, all he needs to do is to make the evil qi in his body work again.

 Chapter 4161 A Blessing In Disguise? (5)

    ?

    This was easy to say, but not easy to do.

    The detoxification pill that Li Moying ate was extremely effective. Without the prescription, it was impossible to make a corresponding antidote.

    Moreover, Li Moying ate too much, more than three times the fatal dose!

    To be honest, to be able to live till now, it was all credit to him being a god-level genius. His body had been tempered through ten catastrophes, and he was a hundred times stronger than ordinary cultivators.

    Huang Yueli only hesitated for a moment before making up her mind.

    "It seems... There is no other way. Fortunately, this is the wilderness, and no one else is..."

    She reached out to her chest, unbuttoned it, took off her coat, and threw it aside.

    Then, without the slightest hesitation, she continued to undress.

    Not long after, she took off her own clothes and started to take off Li Moying''s clothes.

    When both of them were naked, she lowered her head and kissed Li Moying''s lips.

    At this point, the only thing that can make Li Moying''s situation better was double cultivation!

    The Saint Iniquitous Shadow''s Double Cultivation Secret Code was originally created for cultivators to refine evil qi, and it was most suitable for dissolving the poisonous energy in Li Moying''s body.

    Moreover, through the pulling and entanglement of the evil qi in Huang Yueli''s body, there was a great possibility to activate the evil qi sealed in Li Moying''s dantian. The two would help each other, and the toxicity build up caused by the pills he had ingested was not worth mentioning. He himself gradually absorbed and dissolved it.

    When Huang Yueli took off her clothes, the only thought in her mind was to save people, so she acted decisively.

    However, now that the two of them were intimately pressed together, she could feel the scorching heat on the man''s body, as well as the smooth muscles on Li Moying''s body under the palm of her hand...

    A pure masculine aura emanated from the body below her, making Huang Yueli''s legs go limp for a while.

    The image of her and her husband entangled in double cultivation involuntarily emerged in her mind.

    Huang Yueli''s cheeks became hot all of a sudden, and she felt a little embarrassed.

    However, thinking of Li Moying''s current physical condition, she suppressed her shyness and moved closer.

    There has always been a very good fit between the two.

    Although Li Moying''s body was weak at this time, his consciousness has notpletely disappeared, and he can still feel the girl touching him back and forth.

    A tingling feeling rushed straight to his forehead.

    Li Moying couldn''t help snorting. At that moment, he clearly felt that the evil qi in his dantian suddenly gushed out and merged with the evil qi that Huang Yueli imbued into his meridians.

    At the same time, he discovered that he could actually move!

    The power that was gradually eroded in the poisonous mist gradually returned to his body.

    He moved his body, and Huang Yueli felt it immediately, and immediately revealed a look of surprise.

    "Moying, you... you''re awake!! Great, how do you feel now? Is there any other difort?"

    Huang Yueli also woke up from the entanglement, and propped up her body with her arms, trying to get off him.

    However, as soon as she moved, her wrist was firmly grasped by a powerful palm.

    Immediately afterwards, she felt dizzy.

    Li Moying turned over and pressed her to the ground.

    "Mo... Moying?!" Huang Yueli immediately felt the danger.

    Li Moying leaned close to her ear, and said with a lowugh, "I''m ufortable in one ce, very ufortable!"

 Chapter 4162 A Blessing In Disguise? (6)

    ?

    "Little Li''er, I know you care about me the most, and you will definitely help me heal, right?"

    The man''s deep and wickedughter rang in his ears.

    Huang Yueli''s palm-sized face flushed instantly, "Yes...to you big-headed bastard... boo hoo hoo!!"

    Before she could finish speaking, her lips were tightly blocked, and she couldn''t make a sound.

    Only intermittent gasps leaked from her lips...

    ...

    She did not know how long it had been.

    Huang Yueli couldn''t help but push away the man who had been pressing on her and refused to let go no matter what.

    "Alright, you...that''s enough!" Her voice was a little hoarse.

    Li Moying buried his head in her neck and muttered, "Not enough, of course not enough! It''s been several months..."

    They were first attacked by Huang Sanbai in the Saint Iniquitous Shadow''s Secret Realm, andter Li Moying was rescued back to the Cloudy Qilin n. The two separated, and after they met again, Liu Buyan was in the way.

    Little Li''er believed his nonsense and resolutely refused to let him touch her!

    Until now, he has not been able to enjoy his husband privileges!

    This made him reluctant to let go of his mouth no matter what, he had to eat until he was full to be satisfied.

    However, Huang Yueli was so tired that she could barely open her eyelids. Moreover, she was still thinking about the situation outside, so she finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and pped the man away.

    "That''s enough, I''m warning you, Li Moying! Didn''t you say that you will listen to me for all the big and small things at home? Do you want to renegade? Get up quickly, the two of us have been missing for so long, and we don''t know what''s going on outside!"

    Li Moying was thrown to the ground by his own wife and he simplyyzily on the ground without getting up.

    "What are you in a hurry for? Chaos is chaos. What does it have to do with us? Besides, how chaotic can it be?"

    What Li Moying didn''t say was that the biggest mess was caused by him in the teleportation array before he came in!

    No matter how chaotic the outside is now, it''s impossible to be more chaotic than before.

    After all, without him...

    ...

    In fact, the outside of the array was indeed chaotic, but it was not exactly the same as what Huang Yueli and Li Moying had imagined.

    After Li Moying entered the array, the Cloudy Qilin n and the Sacred Phoenix n did confront each other outside for a long time.

    However, at the beginning, both parties were reasonably rational, and there was no physical conflict.

    This is because the Left and Right Protectors were watching from the sidelines. They represent the authority of the Ind Master. Even as the Patriarchs of the two esteemed Ancient God ns, they dare not make mistakes easily.

    On the other hand, when Li Moying entered the array, the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n were all concerned about his safety, and they had no intention of settling ounts with the Sacred Phoenix n.

    However, as time passed, the atmosphere between the two races became more and more tense.

    Because... Li Moying never came out!

    The right minister said that a person can take up to three pills, which means that a person can stay in the poisonous mist for up to three hours.

    But when three hours came, Li Moying did not appear.

    Li Shihong''splexion suddenly changed, "Damn it, Moying won''t rely on his outstanding talent to just... take pills indiscriminately, right?"

    Not only did he think so, but the elders of the Cloudy Qilin n all thought of the same point, and all of them began to look ugly.

    They have all seen with their own eyes how Li Moying usually protects Huang Yueli.

    It can be seen that the Young Master of their family has a deep affection for this fianc¨¦e. He even said a few days ago that if the n couldn''t tolerate Huang Yueli, he would leave with her.

 Chapter 4163 Island Masters Decision (1)

    If he didn''t find Young Miss Li within three hours, then with his usual manner of doing things, he might really continue to take the fourth pill!

    An hour passed quickly.

    The fourth hour also passed, and Li Moying still did not appear.

    The faces of Li Shihong and others became even more ugly, and an ominous premonition arose in their hearts at the same time.

    If Li Moying was still inside, then he must have taken the fifth pill by now!

    How can this work?

    Even if he was a god-level genius and his physical fitness was much stronger than others, but it must be the limit to be able to eat one more. If he eats the fifth...he might really die!

    Li Shihong became anxious as he walked up to the Right Protector, cupped his hands and said, "Your Excellency, what should we do now? Moying has obviously been trapped in the big array, and if he doesn''te out again, his life may be in danger! Your Excellency, please find a way to rescue him!"

    The Right Protector''s expression also turned sombre. He never expected that Li Moying''s determination to save people was so strong!

    After he took the bottle of detoxification pills, he really couldn''te out of the big array, and he hadsted been gone for more than four hours!

    If he had known that this would happen, he would never have given the pills to Li Moying!

    But now, it was toote to say these things.

    The Right Protector frowned and shook his head, "Patriarch Li, I understand your mood very well, but I can''t save Young Master Li! To be precise, he probably doesn''t need me to save him either. He has a big array on him. For those who use the teleportation token, as long as the token is crushed, it will be sent out naturally. Even if you encounter danger in the poisonous mist, you can still use that token to contact the outside world, so that we can urately find his location."

    "Now, there''s no sound inside. The only exnation is that he doesn''t want toe out!"

    How could Li Shihong not know this? But it was rted to the only god-level genius of the Cloudy Qilin n, he couldn''t be as calm as the Right Protector, and was resigned to fate.

    "Your Excellency, is there no way to force Moying out?"

    The Right Protector shook his head, "If there was such a method, I would have used it just now. It wouldn''t be just right to rescue Young Miss Li directly. How could there be any need for Young Master Li to risk searching himself?"

    "But...but..."

    Li Shihong was extremely anxious and couldn''t ept such a result!

    For the Cloudy Qilin n, this was like a bolt from the blue.

    First, Young Miss Li was chased and killed by the elders of the Sacred Phoenix n, and fell into the poisonous mist. Now, they didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. What''s worse, Li Moying had actually entered the poisonous mist in order to find her. After such a long time, none of them appeared!

    If something happened to the two of them, the Cloudy Qilin n would lose two god-level geniuses at the same time!

    This was a devastating blow!

    The cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n looked ugly, but the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n were all happy.

    "Hahahaha, this really makes meugh to death, you Cloudy Qilin n actually have today!"

    "Weren''t you still very arrogant a few days ago? You also said that you not only have Li Moying, but also that Young Miss Li is a god-level genius? Now? Why don''t you brag?"

    "So, even if you are lucky enough to get something that shouldn''t belong to you, you will lose it sooner orter!"

    "If you want me to say, this is retribution at all! Li Moying killed our god-level genius, and now he is dead himself. He deserves it at all. God has eyes!"

 Chapter 4164 Island Masters Decision (2)

    ?

    The cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n were already depressed and ufortable enough.

    Hearing these words, everyone was furious.

    At the same time, they also recalled that today''s situation was all caused by the Sacred Phoenix n, and they couldn''t quell their anger.

    "You despicable viins don''t dare to face our Young Master and Young Madame face to face in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, so you resorted to such indecent tricks!"

    "It''s simply too shameful for the elders of the n to assassinate our genius! Your Sacred Phoenix n has no lower limit at all, it''s a shame to all our Ancient God ns!"

    "Damn Sacred Phoenix n, I want you to pay for the Young Master and Young Madame''s life!"

    Many cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n pulled out the Spirit Armaments from their waists on the spot, and attacked towards the Sacred Phoenix n.

    Naturally, the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n were not to be outdone, and a fight started immediately.

    The left side looked at the right side, and hurriedly wanted to stop it.

    "Two patriarchs, what are you doing? How can you fight each other in Floating Sea! What happened to Li Shaozhu and Miss Li, there is no conclusion yet! Besides, even if something happens, the Ind Master will help you Make a decision. Tell your people to stop!"

    However, Li Shihong was extremely sad and indignant at this time, so he didn''t have the heart to listen to the words of the two peacemakers.

    His eyes were red, as if he was about to bleed, he red at Huang Tianhao viciously, and said through gritted teeth: "Hand over Huang Sanbai to me! Otherwise, our Cloudy Qilin n will definitely use all their strength to wash away the blood!" Sacred Phoenix n, exterminate your n!"

    "n extermination?! Hahahahaha!" Hearing this, Huang Tianhao seemed to have heard some funny joke, and immediatelyughed uproariously, "You are too funny! You still think you really have two god-level geniuses? Li Moying is dead, and with the rest of your n, you can still find a few geniuses, none of them canpare to Huang Beicheng! You still want to bloodbath our Sacred Phoenix n? I think... The unlucky ones will be you Cloudy Qilin n!"

    "Huang Tianhao! Do you really think that our Cloudy Qilin n only has this bit of power? In our n, some are Supreme Elders of the Fate Profound Realm. Once they are dispatched, they will definitely kill your Sacred Phoenix n from top to bottom! You Hurry up and hand over Huang Sanbai, I can kill a few less and leave a few drops of blood for your Sacred Phoenix n."

    "Hehe, Li Shihong, do you really think I''m a fool? You Cloudy Qilin n has a grand elder, but our Sacred Phoenix n doesn''t? Elder Sanbai killed him? Just relying on Li Moying''s one-sided words? In my opinion, it''s just that the Cloudy Qilin n is shameless and wants to find an excuse to start a war with us!"

    Huang Tianhao was not to be outdone at all, and made up his mind to protect Huang Sanbai to the end.

    Well, one has to say that Huang Sanbai''s performance to the world was so good!

    Huang Tianhao didn''t know Huang Yueli''s real identity at all, let alone Huang Sanbai''s real purpose.

    In the eyes of the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n, Huang Sanbai is now the hero of the entire n.

    This was really a marvellous move!

    Not only did she get rid of a suspected god-level Young Miss Li, but she also killed Li Moying, who was a sure-fire god-level.

    It was simply killing two birds with one stone!

    It''s amazing, it''s really amazing!

    "Everyone go to me, kill those bastard sons of the Cloudy Qilin n!"

    "Trash from the Sacred Phoenix n, wait for your death!"

    The two sides refused to give in to each other and fought.

    For a moment, countless shes of lightning and mes burst out in the air, and the sound of explosions continued to resound.

 Chapter 4165 Island Masters Decision (3)

    ?

    A big battle was about to break out!

    Both the Left and Right Protectors exchanged nces before they quickly flew into the air and stood between the two ns.

    "Two Patriarchs, you... well, how could you be so impulsive! Calm down, please calm down!"

    "Yeah, you each have your own opinions now, and we can''t make a judgement, but you should trust the Ind Master! There is no Ind Master who doesn''t know what happened in the Floating Sea, and he will definitely Do justice to the two of you!"

    "Please follow us to meet the Ind Master first, and then make a decision!"

    The two persuaded them earnestly. However, the Cloudy Qilin n and the Sacred Phoenix n had a long-standing grievance and there all that was missing was a fuse to start a fight.

    Now that Li Moying and Huang Yueli were missing, this was sufficient to start a war.

    Especially the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n, all of their eyes were red, no matter what the Left and Right Protectors said, they still wouldn''t budge an inch.

    Even Li Shihong ignored their advice.

    The two were extremely helpless and were discussing in low voices how to control the situation and tell the Ind Master about this matter.

    At this moment, there was a loud noise like rolling spring thunder in the sky.

    Suddenly, all the cultivators present felt their bodies sore and limp. The profound energy in their bodies seemed to be sealed by a strange force, and they couldn''t exert it at all.

    Without profound strength, a fight would turn into a hand-to-hand fight, basically harmless.

    There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the Left and Right Protectors. They knew that this was the Ind Master''s secret move. They didn''t know what mechanism on the ind was activated to control the situation.

    They hurriedly directed their stewards to pull the two ns apart.

    At the same time, stand up and continue to persuade Li Shihong and Huang Tianhao.

    "Don''t worry, the two Patriarchs, your nsmen will be fine. It''s just that their profound strength is temporarily blocked. When the stewards send them back to the station and rest for a while, they will recover tomorrow."

    "Two Patriarchs, we just received a voice transmission from the Ind Master, let us take the two to the Ind Master''s mansion to meet, pleasee with us? The Ind Master will not ignore something that happened in Floating Sea."

    Both Li Shihong and Huang Tianhao were full of reluctance. In their view, the best way to deal with each other was to kill them all. They didn''t feel relieved at all about distinguishing right from wrong and upholding justice!

    However, the Ind Master''s strength was as high as the sky, and this was his territory. The two Patriarchs can''tpete with him at all.

    Li Shihong took several deep breaths before he managed to suppress the resentment in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "Alright, I''ll go with you! I want to hear what the Ind Master has to say! As the majestic master of Floating Sea, if he can''t deal with things fairly, our Cloudy Qilin n and the Floating Sea will be at odds in the future!"

    With that said, he strode towards the Ind Master''s mansion.

    However, Huang Tianhao was a few steps behind and paused for a while, with a look of hesitation on his face.

    The difference from Li Shihong''s magnanimity was that...he actually has a guilty conscience!

    Li Moying''s words were convincing and he actually believed them, thinking that it was really possible that Huang Sanbai had killed someone.

    Although he refused to admit it, it was just to have a good reason to start a war with the Cloudy Qilin n. In fact, he still understood it quite well in his heart.

    How could it be possible for others to kill the Young Madame of the Cloudy Qilin n without incident? This can only be done by Huang Sanbai!

 Chapter 4166 Island Masters Decision (4)

    ?

    Of course, there was no definite evidence for such a thing.

    Young Miss Li was already dead, and now even Li Moying''s whereabouts was unknown. They could just keep their mouth shut and talk casually and no one would be able to ascertain the truth?

    No one can guarantee that what they said was true.

    Even if everyone in the God Realm can think that Young Miss Li was killed by the Sacred Phoenix n, as long as they don''t admit it, no one can say anything.

    But now, they were going to the Ind Master''s Mansion!

    When he was in front of the Ind Master, Huang Tianhao was really not sure that things would go smoothly.

    Hundreds of years ago, there were rumours in the God Realm that the Ind Master knew everything that happened in every inch of the Floating Sea.

    Then...if Huang Sanbai murdered someone, can he hide it from his eyes?

    Besides, it''s the time of the God Realm''s Grand Meet. Huang Sanbai entered Paradise Ind to kill people. This is a provocation to the authority of the Ind Master. How could the Ind Master stand by their side and appease them?

    Once they go to see the Ind Master, they will definitely not be able to hide what they did. Not only will the world know about it, but also God knows what the Ind Master will do with them?

    Thinking of this, Huang Tianhao''s face suddenly changed, "No, I won''t go! The Patriarch of my majestic Sacred Phoenix n is no worse than the Ind Master in terms of status, so why should I go to visit him like a subordinate?"

    When the Left Protector heard his words, his face showed displeasure.

    "Patriarch Huang, what do you mean by this? Floating Sea was originally the Ind Master''s ce, and you guys fought in Floating Sea, don''t you need to exin to the Ind Master? If you want to put on the airs of an Ancient God n''s Patriarch, you can bring your n to leave the Floating Sea together, then it has nothing to do with us!"

    "You...!"

    Huang Tianhao froze for a moment, unable to answer.

    If they left like this, they would be considered as withdrawing from the God Realm''s Grand Meet, and it would also mean officially dering war on Floating Sea.

    Floating Sea was originally supposed to be neutral. If he didn''t ept the mediation, it would be very unfavorable for the Sacred Phoenix n if the other party fell to the side of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Once a war starts, it is really not worthwhile to have an extra enemy for no reason.

    Huang Tianhao suppressed his anger. At this moment, he finally calmed down a bit.

    By the way, this is still in the process of fighting in the God Realm. Even the Ind Master can''t stop thepetition directly to deal with the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    Besides, the Ind Master has always been toozy to care about these messy things among the major god races, and generally takes a neutral attitude.

    Calling them over is probably to mediate.

    Floating Sea would not be hostile to the Sacred Phoenix n because of the death of two irrelevant people from the Cloudy Qilin n.

    After thinking about this, Huang Tianhao finally felt relieved and nodded, "Alright, I''ll just go with you."

    The Left Protector and the Right Protector walked in front and brought the two Patriarchs to the Ind Master''s Mansion.

    Feeling that the mansion was filled with the profound power of the Fate Profound Realm powerhouse, even the two Patriarchs were secretly shocked.

    Huang Tianhao, who was still arrogant just now, had to bow his head at this moment, feeling a little more anxious.

    The Ind Master has been hidden from the world for many years and has not appeared in front of others, but his strength was stronger than when he appearedst time!

    Huang Sanbai''s attack in Floating Sea was really a little thoughtless.

    However, everything has been done, and it is toote to regret it now.

    The Right Protector went in to report, and came out not long after, signalling the two Patriarchs to follow.

    Huang Tianhao could only bite the bullet and walked over together.

 Chapter 4167 Island Masters Decision (5)

    ?

    In the luxurious mansion, the Ind Master sat on a high seat in the middle, looking down at the two of them.

    In front of the expert at the Life Profound Realm, the two Patriarchs did not dare to make any mistakes as they sped their fists in salute.

    The Ind Master nodded, and his cold voice reverberated solemnly.

    "The Ind Master already knows what happened on Paradise Ind."

    Hearing this, Li Shihong immediately became excited, "My Lord, you really know everything! These bastards of the Sacred Phoenix n killed two god-level geniuses in our n. They not only refused to admit it, but even threw dirty water on us, they are shameless beyondpare! Please, Ind Master, you must uphold justice for us! Those two are the most outstanding geniuses in the God Realm, they can''t just die such a grievous death!"

    "Li Shihong, you better wash your mouth clean! How can you nder us like that! Why do you say that they were killed by our Sacred Phoenix n? Did you see it with your own eyes? Besides, your Cloudy Qilin n also killed the god-level genius of our Sacred Phoenix n. Why didn''t you mention it? Huh! Even if we fight back, it is reasonable and no one can stop it!"

    Seeing that the two of them had quarrelled again in front of the Ind Master, the Right Protector showed an anxious expression. He was afraid that they would anger the Ind Master, but he couldn''t speak out to persuade him.

    The Ind Master snorted coldly.

    With this soft sound, a powerful and unparalleled profound force was released, instantly filling the entire hall.

    Both Li Shihong and Huang Tianhao''s breathing was stagnant, their chests were churning with blood and they had to shut their mouths.

    Seeing that they were silent, the Ind Master said unhurriedly, "You don''t have to argue. I called you here because I want to tell you two things."

    Li Shihong and Huang Tianhao quickly looked up at him.

    The Ind Master said: "First thing, the god-level genius that Patriarch Li just said... is not dead!"

    Li Shihong was already extremely desperate. Hearing this, his heart jumped suddenly, as if he came to life instantly.

    The whole person was so excited that he almost jumped up.

    He widened his eyes in disbelief, shook his head and asked, "What? My Lord? Is what you said true? Li Moying, he...he didn''t die? Then...where''s Young Miss Li?"

    The Ind Master said slowly: "I don''t know the names of these two, but if the two you mentioned are god-level geniuses, then they are indeed still alive, and..."

    Having said that, he paused, as if he didn''t know what to say.

    Immediately he coughed twice, "Ahem, anyway, they are doing well now, Patriarch Li doesn''t have to worry too much. You just have to wait patiently for a while, and they will show up. However, I can''t guarantee that they will not miss the God Realm''s Grand Meet, and the next match''s time will not be changed."

    When Li Shihong heard that Li Moying and Huang Yueli were still alive, he was overjoyed.

    At this time, how could he care about the little things such as the God Realm''s Grand Meet?

    As long as they were alive, this was the best oue. Nothing else mattered. The rank of God Realm''s Grand Meet was nothing more than a title, so what influence could it have? What was important was that they have two more god-level geniuses!

    This joy of regaining what was lost made him so excited that he couldn''t suppress his tion.

    Only after a moment did he remember that he was in front of the Ind Master, and quickly thanked him: "My Lord, thank you so much, if you don''t tell me the news, I don''t know what would I do! Now it''s over, With your words, I feel relieved..."

    Speaking of which, when he nced at Huang Tianhao beside him, he suddenly remembered something.

 Chapter 4168 Island Masters Decision (6)

    ?

    "My Lord, thank you for sharing the news on their wellbeing. I would like to enquire, how did Young Miss Li fall into the poisonous mist?"

    Li Shihong put away his smile, and his face gradually became serious.

    Knowing that the two geniuses were not in danger of their lives, after he calmed down, he thought of more critical issues.

    "You also know that Young Miss Li is a god-level talent and her strength is quite outstanding. How could she have fallen into the poisonous mist by herself? She even almost died! Someone must have tried to assassinate her and dealt a dark hand! Besides, I don''t believe that Moying would nder others."

    "My Lord, please shed some light. Is the person who attacked Young Miss Li a member of the Sacred Phoenix n?"

    Li Shihong''s voice became more and more sombre. He red at Huang Tianhao, wishing he could rush over and tear him in half!

    And Huang Tianhao''s face at this time was even more ugly.

    He has been peeking at the Ind Master''s face, feeling extremely nervous!

    The news that the Ind Master just said was already a fatal blow to him and the entire Sacred Phoenix n!

    Li Moying was not dead! That Young Miss Li was not dead either!

    If this was the case, it means that Huang Sanbai risked his life to do such a big thing, but it didn''t seed!

    If it was possible to kill two god-level geniuses, it will be worth whatever price the Sacred Phoenix n pays.

    But now, the two of them are still alive¡­

    Then if the conspiracy was revealed, wouldn''t the Sacred Phoenix n not get any benefits, and be street rats that everyone shouts and beats?

    Huang Tianhao was extremely anxious and wanted to prevent the Ind Master from telling the truth.

    However, how could an expert at the Life Profound Realm like the Ind Master listen to him?

    Huang Tianhao''splexion was pale, almost waiting to die.

    It was at this moment that the Ind Master spoke slowly, "This matter... Please don''t pursue this matter, Patriarch Li."

    "What?!"

    "What?!"

    Li Shihong and Huang Tianhao eximed at the same time.

    Li Shihong was so angry that his face was flushed, and he didn''t even care that he was facing the Ind Master, so he yelled indignantly, "Ind Master, you are... You are clearly protecting the bastards of the Sacred Phoenix n! What do they have to do with Floating Sea? Ind Master, you have always been known for being fair, but this time you are so biased!"

    Huang Tianhao was actually a hundred times more surprised than him!

    Because, Huang Tianhao himself didn''t know that there was any special friendship between the Sacred Phoenix n and Floating Sea.

    After such a thing happened, the Ind Master didn''t me them at all, and asked Li Shihong forget it?

    Could it be... the perpetrator wasn''t Huang Sanbai?

    Thinking of this, Huang Tianhaoughed, "Patriarch Li, what else do you have to say? The Ind Master is always fair, but he still doesn''t understand what he means? It''s really not Huang Sanbai who attacked your girl Li!"

    "Impossible!" Li Shihong couldn''t believe it.

    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, the Ind Master coughed heavily in time.

    "Enough, Patriarch Huang, your Sacred Phoenix n is not innocent in this matter, I advise you to shake hands and make peace, for the benefit of both ns. Maybe you don''t understand what I mean now, but in a few years, you will definitely thank me."

    "Huh, what do you mean?"

    The two Patriarchs were at a loss.

    The Ind Master did not exin, but said indifferently: "This Ind Master is getting old, seeing the talents of the gods withering, it is rare to have two god-level geniuses appear. I am one who appreciates talents."

 Chapter 4169 You Are A Beast! (1)

    ?

    "I didn''t want to take care of the affairs of your two ns, but I really don''t want to see the two god-level geniuses being left in a dilemma because of the behaviour of your two ns at this time. That''s why I came out to be a peacemaker."

    "Anyway, the two god-level geniuses are unscathed. Let''s just expose what happened today."

    The Ind Master looked at the two Patriarchs, and expressed his opinion lightly.

    The two Patriarchs were puzzled at first, but when they heard him finally say to let them expose it, they immediately became excited.

    "Ind Master, you...you are clearly protecting the Sacred Phoenix n! Let it be revealed! Even if Moying and the others are fine, can it be that Huang Sanbai''s assassination of Young Miss Li has never happened? Ind Master, He entered Paradise Ind formation privately, which is provoking your authority! Are you going to ignore it?!"

    Li Shihong couldn''t believe his ears!

    Not only was he dissatisfied, but Huang Tianhao was also very unwilling, "Ind Master, you say that, it seems that our Sacred Phoenix n is afraid of those bastards! If you have the ability to nder the elders of our n, you have to bear the consequences. Since they are looking for trouble, can''t we, the Sacred Phoenix n, be able to shrink our heads?"

    "Alright, then don''t hide if you have the ability, today''s matter..."

    "Enough!"

    Seeing that the two Patriarchs couldn''t help but draw their knives at each other in front of him regardless of the asion, the Ind Master''s expression became more and more ugly and he could no longer bear it.

    "This Ind Master wanted to help you resolve this enmity, but since you are not convinced, then I can''t control too much. How about this, you give this Ind Master some face, before the end of the God Realm''s Grand Meet, you can''t attack each other''s nsmen and keep everything as it is."

    "When the God Realm''s Grand Meet is over and you leave Floating Sea, what happens will have nothing to do with me."

    "This..."

    The two Patriarchs were still very dissatisfied.

    However, the Ind Master had already talked about this point, and his words were reasonable.

    Moreover, the strength of the Ind Master was also a deterrent. It was unreasonable for them to start a war on other people''s territory...

    In desperation, the two Patriarchs could only agree.

    "Alright, I believe in the promise of the two Patriarchs. Go back first, three dayster, the next match will begin. Please prepare well for the cultivators of the two ns."

    Li Shihong and Huang Tianhao turned around and went out. Along the way, they still red at each other, as if they could fight at any time.

    The guards of the Ind Master''s Mansion were all on high alert.

    Fortunately, the two Patriarchs still had integrity. Remembering their promise to the Ind Master, they snubbed each other all the way to the gate of the Ind Master''s mansion.

    After they left, the Ind Master waved to the Right Protector.

    "Go and bring me the steward who dared to y tricks under the eyes of the Ind Master. ording to the rules of Floating Sea, no one has dared to make such a mistake for many years. It must not be tolerated!"

    "Yes, My Lord! This subordinate obeys!"

    The Right Protector bowed to answer, but a hesitant expression appeared on his face. He deliberated for a moment and did not leave immediately.

    The Ind Master looked at him, "What is it? What else do you have to say? Do you want to plead for that person?"

    The Right Protector hurriedly said: "No no, this subordinate knows the rules. This personmitted such a big mistake and deserved to die. How could he intercede for this kind of person? But, this subordinate doesn''t understand. Ind Master, you all know that someone took Huang Sanbai into the big array, why do you want to let the Sacred Phoenix n go?"

 Chapter 4170 You Are A Beast! (2)

    ?

    The Ind Master nced at him, but didn''t say anything else to rify.

    "This matter...before the end of the God Realm''s Grand Meet, I''m afraid the truth wille to light. Until then, this Ind Master should not be too meddlesome and disrupt other people''s ns."

    The Right Protector looked bewildered but he could only retreat.

    ...

    At this time, near the teleportation array, the nsmen of the two ns were still gathered, ring at each other with hatred.

    However, even though they all had their weapons in their hands, after all, they refrained from doing anything because the Patriarch was still in the Ind Master''s mansion.

    Li Shihong and Huang Tianhao took two different paths, but the time to return to the teleportation array was about the same.

    Seeing the appearance of the two Patriarchs, the nsmen immediately became excited.

    "The Patriarch is back!"

    "That''s great! Patriarch, please give the order quickly to y these bastards!"

    "Hey, I think you will be the ones who die, just wait!"

    Listening to the yelling of the nsmen, the faces of the two Patriarchs were ashen.

    "Alright, everyone will go back with me. Today... let''s let the Cloudy Qilin n go." Huang Tianhao waved his hand, motioning the n to leave with him.

    "What? Patriarch, why should we be afraid of them?" The nsmen were puzzled.

    However, Huang Tianhao''s attitude was extremely firm, "The Ind Master has spoken out, we have to give him some face, let''s forget about it today."

    On the other side, Li Shihong also said the same thing.

    However, the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n were still relentless, and they all moured to avenge the Young Master and Young Madame!

    Li Shihong could only exin: "The Ind Master has assured me that Moying and Young Miss Li are fine, and there is absolutely no danger to their lives. They are just trapped and will appear on their own in a matter of time. Since the Young Master is still alive, we are magnanimous and won''t bother with them for the time being, and wait until the God Realm''s Grand Meet is over."

    The nsmen were pleasantly surprised when they heard his words!

    Just now they thought that Li Moying and Huang Yueli had been killed by the Sacred Phoenix n, so they insisted on finding them desperately.

    Now that they think about it, their two god-level geniuses were still alive, there will be opportunities to deal with the members of the Sacred Phoenix n in the future.

    Thinking of this, the nsman calmed down.

    Li Shihong said again: "ording to the Ind Master, he doesn''t know when they would teleport back. Starting from now, we will send people to wait by the teleportation array in turns every day. Once you see the Young Master and the others, report back immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    The Cloudy Qilin n and the Sacred Phoenix n returned to their respective camps.

    This quarrel that almost turned into arge-scale battle had eventually subsided.

    The situation at that time quickly spread to every corner of Floating Sea, and the major forces in the God Realm soon learned of the news.

    For a while, everyone was discussing and talking about everything.

    Most people think that the Sacred Phoenix n must have done something behind the scenes, but why the Ind Master didn''t pursue this matter was beyond everyone''s understanding.

    "However, even if the Ind Master doesn''t pursue it, the Sacred Phoenix n won''t be able to please them this time! After all, Li Moying and the others are not dead!"

    "Isn''t it? Now, the Sacred Phoenix n and the Cloudy Qilin n are tearing their faces apart. In the past, everyone looked at it for the sake of the God Realm''s Grand Meet, at least it was decent. In this way, it will be hard to say in the future..."

    "The Sacred Phoenix n has even done such a thing, yet they still haven''t killed Li Moying! Are god-level geniuses really that powerful? I''m at the Dao Profound Realm, and I can''tst a quarter of an hour in the poisonous mist. Can he really stay there for so long?"

 Chapter 4171 You Are A Beast! (3)

    ?

    Amidst the spection and discussions of the major forces, three days passed quickly, and the next match of the God Realm''s Grand Meet began.

    ording to the rules of the God Realm''s Grand Meet, most of the contestants were eliminated in the preliminarypetition, leaving only a thousand people.

    It seems that the number of people was not small, but the number of people who signed up for the preliminarypetition has reached hundreds of thousands, so every cultivator who can advance to this round can be regarded as one in a hundred.

    As for the match, the thousand people were divided into eight groups. In each group, the number of cultivators of various cultivation levels were kept as consistent as possible. At the same time, the cultivators of the major forces were scattered as much as possible. The top four from each group will advance to the finals.

    Since the number of contestants in a group has reached 125, it would be too time-consuming to conduct a round robinpetition.

    Therefore, the match adopts thepetition system of the group arena.

    At the beginning of the match, everyone will be ranked ording to their own cultivation, performance in the preliminary round, and previous records.

    Everyone can challenge a cultivator whose ranking is higher than their own. If the challenge is sessful, they can rece the challenged cultivator''s ranking, and the rankings of other cultivators will continue in sequence.

    Each contestant can only challenge the same cultivator once.

    The time for this round was also seven days. After the seven days are over, the top four in each group will enter the final.

    And the final was an even more cruel knockout match.

    The match has started, but Li Moying and Huang Yueli haven''te back yet.

    Li Shihong''splexion was getting uglier day by day, and his mouth was bubbling with anxiety.

    What is happening? The Ind Master clearly said that the two of them are fine! Could it be that he deliberately lied to him to appease him?

    Li Shihong almost rushed to the Ind Master''s mansion to question the Ind Master.

    However, when they were divided into groups for the match, they did not exclude Li Moying and the others. They were still divided into two different groups.

    The Sacred Phoenix n was not convinced, and even protested to the Right Protector, saying that since they could not participate in thepetition, why were they still upying two spots? The 1001 and 1002 substitutes should be brought in.

    The Right Protector said disapprovingly: "This is Ind Master''s intention. Besides, the match willst for seven days. How do you know that Young Master Li and the others will not be able toe back in time? What if theye back? Of course, what if they can''te back within seven days, they will also lose the qualifications to enter the finals."

    The Right Protector''s statement gave Li Shihong confidence again, and he continued to send people to wait near the teleportation array.

    The battle in the match was very fierce. Every cultivator tried his best to challenge the cultivators who ranked higher than themselves.

    Although only the top four of each group can enter the finals, everyone still wants to get a better ranking as much as possible.

    Because, after the match is over, Floating Sea wille up with an overall ranking based on their ranking, winning percentage, and record in the match. This ranking is very critical for heaven-level geniuses, and can determine their status in the family. Can''t be careless.

    Thepetition went on day by day, and it didn''t take long to enter the seventh day.

    The top heaven-level geniuses in the group with Li Moying were extremely depressed at first.

    Because Li Moying was a god-level genius, it was certain that he could get first ce. The number of ces they could fight for was one less than the other groups for no reason. Thinking about it, they felt really unlucky.

 Chapter 4172 You Are A Beast! (4)

    ?

    However, as time passed and Li Moying never showed up, they were all happy again.

    The cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n were even more joyous.

    Neither Li Moying nor his fabled wife appeared, and Jun Sihan didn''t take part in thepetition. The strength of Huang Beicheng was definitely one of the top few, and the possibility of winning the championship was infinitely increasing.

    In contrast, the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n were all frowning.

    "Hey, what''s going on with the Young Master? Why hasn''t hee out of the big array yet?"

    "Oh, the Young Master and the Young Madame are not here. The strongest in our n is Young Miss Zijun. It is almost impossible for her to win the first ce in the God Realm''s Grand Meet!"

    "Let''s not talk about the finals. Three of the top four in our group are members of the Sacred Phoenix n. They even came to our residence to mock us that day. It made me so mad. Aren''t they just bullying us since our Young Master and Young Madame aren''t here?"

    "Isn''t it? When the Young Master''s here, who dares to fart? Sigh! Young Master, show up quickly!"

    I don''t know if their thoughts were too strong and moved the heavens.

    While these cultivators were discussing, there was a sudden violent fluctuation of energy in the middle of the teleportation array.

    The ground trembled continuously, and some of the green poisonous mist in the array also dispersed.

    The cultivators panicked, fearing they would be poisoned, so they ran away quickly.

    The poisonous mist dissipated, and a tall figure appeared in the centre of the teleportation array. It was Li Moying who had disappeared for ten days!

    After staying in the poisonous mist in Paradise Ind for so long, his icy handsome face still showed no change. He was not as haggard as everyone imagined. On the contrary, he exuded a strong profound force all over his body. The coercion, the eyes seem to be colder and deeper than before, and the strength seems to have improved again!

    However, the clothes on his body were very messy, most of the buttons of his coat were missing, and his belt was tied loosely.

    Moreover, there is still arge ball of cloth in his arms...

    Oh, no, it''s not the just cloth, it''s...

    "Young Madame?!"

    "Young young young...Young Master, you are finally out!! We have been waiting for you for almost ten days!"

    "Young Master, how are you? Also, what''s wrong with Young Madame? Did you get poisoned or injured?"

    "Quick, quick, go and report to the Patriarch, the Young Master and Young Madame have appeared! The Young Madame''s seriously injured!"

    Huang Yueli had been burying her face in Li Moying''s arms, but when she heard this, she became anxious and turned her head to stop him.

    "Hey, wait, I''m not injured, so don''t go back and talk nonsense..."

    However, that young cultivator ran so fast that he disappeared without a trace. I don''t know if he heard what she said.

    Huang Yueli''s outstretched hand stayed in mid-air, and the expression on her face froze instantly.

    Turning her head, she couldn''t help twisting Li Moying''s waist heavily, "Ah, it''s all your fault! You beast!!!"

    The two of them ''cultivated'' together in the big array, and the poisonous mist that filled the surroundings gradually transformed into the profound power in their bodies, which greatly improved their cultivation bases.

    However, the purity of these poisonous mist is not high after all, so, soon, the profound power absorbed reached the upper limit.

    Huang Yueli came out in a hurry, trying to push Li Moying away several times.

    However, Li Moying hasn''t eaten meat for several months. This time, his little fox took the initiative to seduce him. How could he just eat a few bites?

 Chapter 4173 You Are A Beast! (5)

    ?

    So, he ate mouthful after mouthful, mouthful after mouthful...

    If one didn''t pay attention, he ate a little too much.

    The little fox was so angry that she almost exploded on the spot, and sent him flying with a p!

    After experiencing his wife''s violence, Young Master Li didn''t show any signs of anger, and soon ran back in a hurry, circling around Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli firmly stated that she must go out.

    In desperation, Li Moying reluctantly agreed.

    However, when the two of them got dressed and were about to be sent, Huang Yueli realized that her legs were actually very weak and she almost couldn''t stand up.

    This discovery made the little fox, who had finally calmed down, run away on the spot, and almost beat up her husband again.

    Fortunately, Li Moying reacted quickly.

    As soon as he saw Huang Yueli''s face puff up, he expected that she was about to lose her temper, so he quickly hugged her up, and then activated the teleportation array without hesitation.

    A feeling of dizziness came, the ground began to shake, and the surrounding light kept changing.

    Huang Yueli knew that they were about to teleport out, so she could only hold back her breath forcefully, and obediently hid in her husband''s arms pretending to be a little white rabbit.

    But they just saw the sunshine outside, they met such a guy, they thought she was seriously injured!

    He hurried back to the camp to report to Li Shihong!

    She was rendered speechless.

    And she was so ashamed, all thanks to this unrestrained man beside her!

    The more Huang Yueli thought about it, the angrier she became, and she couldn''t help pinching him again.

    Li Moying twisted his face in pain in exaggeration.

    Immediately, it caused another round of panic and tension among the cultivators around.

    "Isn''t it? Is the Young Master also injured?"

    "Young Master, how are you doing? Come on, sit down!"

    "Yes, someone has already reported to the Patriarch. I believe he wille to pick you up in person soon!"

    Huang Yueli''splexion became even uglier!

    Li Moying looked at the increasingly angry face of his little fox, and knew that if he didn''tfort his wife, he would have a miserable life in the near future.

    He hurriedly said: "Ahem, I''m fine, Young Miss Li is fine too. Don''t bother the Patriarch to pick me up, we''ll go back now. I''m really sorry for worrying everyone during this time. We''ll be leaving first."

    As he spoke, he held down Huang Yueli, who was constantly struggling to jump out of his arms, and hugged her to perform profound movements.

    After a while, the two returned to the camp.

    Li Shihong had just received the news that he was taking a few people with him, preparing to go to the teleportation array to pick them up.

    As a result, just as soon as she went out, she suddenly saw Li Moying rushing in with Huang Yueli in her arms.

    When Li Shihong saw the two of them, his face was full of surprise, and he almost couldn''t even speak.

    After staring at Li Moying for a long time, he choked out a sentence: "Alright, alright! That''s great! You''re finally back, so I''m relieved!"

    His eyes fell on Huang Yueli, and he asked eagerly: "By the way, what''s wrong with Young Miss Li? Hurry up and find Divine Doctor Liu to take a look?"

    Li Moying felt that her daughter-inw''s little hand was already on his waist, and she was ready to pinch him at any time if there was any disagreement.

    He shook his head and said, "No, really, there''s nothing wrong with Little Li''er, but she''s too tired these days and needs to rest. I''ll take her back to the room first. If there''s anything else, we can talk about it tomorrow."

    With that said, he turned around and left.

    Li Shihong suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly said: "Wait, Moying!"

 Chapter 4174 You Are A Beast! (6)

    ?

    However, Li Moying''s footsteps were fast, and he left his sight in a few dodges.

    Li Shihong couldn''t stop him even if he wanted to, so he could only sigh secretly.

    Li Yuntao, who was beside him, came over and asked, "Patriarch, what should we do now? Today is thest day of the match of the God Realm''s Grand Meet. If the Young Master and Young Miss Li don''t participate in thepetition, I''m afraid they will be eliminated! That''s such a pity!"

    Li Shihong shook his head and said: "Forget it, the God Realm''s Grand Meet is just apetition, it''s nothing important, as long as Moying and the otherse back. I''m just worried about Young Miss Li''s situation. Are you seriously injured?"

    He paused, and said again: "Go and invite Divine Doctor Liu to take a look."

    ...

    Li Moying hugged Huang Yueli and returned to the room.

    Immediately, he carefully put her on the bed.

    "Little Li''er, I''ll get you a ss of water, are you hungry? I''ll send someone to get you something to eat..."

    Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly felt a powerful energy rush towards his chest.

    Li Moying was taken aback, his first reaction was to block her.

    However, fortunately, he came back to his senses quickly, until it was his wife who was venting, and quickly withdrew his profound strength.

    He didn''t even dare to defend himself, so he took the move directly.

    Huang Yueli''s attack wasn''t too heavy, but when Li Moying caught it head-on, he was still sent flying on the spot, and flew out directly from the door. He finally managed to find her bnce in mid-air, and managed tond firmly on the ground.

    Before he could say anything, he heard a "bang" not far away.

    Huang Yueli mmed the door firmly.

    "You can find another ce to live! We''ll live separately!"

    Hearing this, Li Moying''splexion changed suddenly, and he became nervous immediately. He went to the door and begged his wife for mercy, "Ahem, Little Li''er, don''t do this, let me in! I can guarantee that I won''t be unruly to you in the near future. I''ll be good! Really!"

    From the door, came Huang Yueli''s sneer: "Hmph, how long is this ''near future''? What''s your definition?"

    "This..." Li Moying hesitated, "At least tonight..."

    "Alright, you can get out!!"

    Smoke almost rose from her head!

    What nonsense! Tonight, this could also be called the near future! Not sincere at all!

    Li Moying hurriedly said: "Then tomorrow night... no, no, no, it''s been a good week, alright, Little Li''er, don''t lose your temper, let me go in, I''m worried that you won''t feel well ..."

    "As long as you''re not by my side, I''m fine! You go, I''m going to rest!"

    Huang Yueli ruthlessly wanted to drive her husband away.

    When Liu Buyan arrived, what he saw was the dignified Young Master Li leaning on the bedroom door pitifully, begging his wife for forgiveness.

    Seeing this scene, he couldn''t helpughing out loud, and almost fell down on the ground and beat the ground.

    "Hahahahaha, it''s so funny, I really want to die ofughter! Li Moying, you...you have today!"

    Li Moying''s face was livid, she turned her head and nced at Liu Buyan, and said angrily, "What are you doing here? You are not wee here, you can get out!"

    The coldness emanating from his body could almost give people frostbite.

    However, Liu Buyan was not intimidated by him at all. He went straight to the door of the bedroom and called out, "Junior Sister, how are you doing?"

 Chapter 4175 Arrived In Time (1)

    ?

    "When the two of you went missing, you almost scared me to death! Can Ie in to check how you are doing?"

    Li Moying sneered from the side, "Hmph! My wife doesn''t even pay attention to me, she will let you in?"

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the bedroom door opened.

    Huang Yueli stretched out her hand and dragged Liu Buyan in. Immediately after, the door was mmed shut again.

    Li Moying never expected that Huang Yueli would actually open the door for Liu Buyan, and hisplexion turned extremely ugly.

    What made him even more depressed was that just as he was about to take the opportunity to sneak into the room, Huang Yueli mmed the door shut.

    And it was so timely that it almost broke the hand he just stretched out.

    "Damn Liu Buyan, get out! Little Li''er, let me in quickly, I made a mistake, and I will never dare again..."

    Li Moying knocked on the door outside, and the corner of Huang Yueli''s mouth twitched, trying to let herself ignore the noise he made outside.

    Liu Buyan walked towards her and said, "Junior Sister, how are you? Just now, Patriarch Li specially sent someone to my ce, asking me toe over and treat you, saying that you were seriously injured? But, I think you look good. Hmm, it seems that your cultivation base has improved a lot, and it is really hard to see where you''re injured."

    Huang Yueli nodded, "I''m really not injured, this is all a misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Sorry for troubling my Senior Brother to make a trip for nothing."

    Liu Buyan raised his eyebrows, "However, since you weren''t injured, why did you let my cheap Sworn Brother carry you back? Are you guys... just unting your affection once you leave a dangerous situation? Or what is it? Let me take a look again, is there really nothing wrong with the poisonous mist?"

    As he spoke, he reached out to give Huang Yueli a pulse.

    Huang Yueli coughed hard twice, "Ahem, this really wasn''t intentional, it''s just...a little ident happened."

    Looking at Huang Yueli''s slightly flushed face, Liu Buyan suddenly understood.

    "It seems that you two are...damn, I really shouldn''t ask this kind of question!"

    Just now seeing Li Moying being locked out by his Junior Sister, he was happy for a while, thinking that he finally didn''t have to be smothered by their affection and he could still see Li Moying''s struggle.

    In the end, before he was happy for a long time, he was stuffed with their disy of affection again.

    Looking at Huang Yueli''s reaction, and the fact that the two of them had greatly improved their cultivation bases, as a doctor, he quickly judged that this was the result of their dual cultivation.

    After working on it for a long time, just outside the array, everyone was worried to death for the two of them. Even the two Ancient God ns almost broke out in a big battle because of them.

    And in the end...

    The two of them actually were busy in dual cultivation in the big array?!

    And his Junior Sister was still so weak that she had to be carried out by Li Moying!

    Liu Buyan''s expression changed several times, and his inner feelings were indescribable.

    Huang Yueli also felt a little embarrassed, coughed a few times quickly, and changed the subject: "By the way, Senior Brother, when Moying and I were in the array, what happened outside? Were Patriarch Li and the others in a hurry?"

    Liu Buyan nced at her, and couldn''t help snorting, "Hmph! You still know that everyone was frantic outside! I''m fine, I know you two evildoers are very capable, it''s impossible for you two to die so casually. However, Patriarch Li is different, he regards you two as the treasures of the n. With both treasures missing, he''s been very anxious."

 Chapter 4176 Arrived In Time (2)

    ?

    "Senior Brother, you''re exaggerating..." Huang Yueli sweated.

    "This is not an exaggeration at all!"

    Liu Buyan took a deep breath and described in detail what happened near the teleportation array.

    At that time, Liu Buyan was actually among the crowd, and he was one of the thousand people who passed the match.

    Of course, with Liu Buyan''s strength, it was actually quite difficult to stand out among so many Ancient God n geniuses.

    However, he is now considered a guest of the Cloudy Qilin n, and the members of the Cloudy Qilin n take good care of him. He was lucky enough to pass the trial alongside the young cultivators.

    When the two ns were about to fight, he wanted to stand up and try to persuade him, but it was a pity that at that time, only Dao Profound Realm masters like Li Shihong made the shots, so he didn''t dare to get close at all.

    After hearing what he said, Huang Yueli couldn''t help frowning.

    "I didn''t expect so many things to happen when we were not here! Fortunately, the Ind Master intervened, otherwise, if there is another blood feud between the two ns this time, after I return to the Sacred Phoenix n, it''ll be hard for Moying and I to be together..."

    Having said that, she paused for a moment, feeling a little puzzled.

    "I don''t know why the Ind Master stood up to prevent the two ns from fighting? Was it just to maintain the tranquility of the Floating Sea, or...know something?"

    Huang Yueli thought about it secretly for a while, but couldn''t figure it out, so she could only let go of this question first.

    "By the way, Senior Brother, how is Huang Sanbai doing now? Have you found him?"

    Liu Buyan shook his head, "No, after you disappeared, Patriarch Li tried many ways to capture Huang Sanbai, but he couldn''t find anyone. The Ind Master does not allow us to fight in the Floating Sea, and he is unwilling to help us look for anyone, so..."

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli couldn''t help but frown, "This is going to be troublesome, I can''t find him for so long, most likely he is hiding in the Sacred Phoenix n''s residence. He has always been glib and eloquent, and I don''t know how to exin what happened that day to Huang Tianhao and the others. Besides, they should have already figured out a way to guard against me."

    When she was hunted down by Huang Sanbai that day, she still thought that once she escaped danger, she would go to the Sacred Phoenix n to expose Huang Sanbai''s identity.

    Who knew that this time they were actually trapped in the array for such a long time.

    With this little time, it was enough for Huang Sanbai to cover up the bad things he did. If she ran to the Sacred Phoenix n impulsively, it would be a self-inflicted trap instead.

    "It seems that I can only follow the original n and wait until the finals to reveal my identity..."

    Liu Buyan frowned, and said, "If you want to act ording to the original n, at least you have to enter the finals first, right? Why did it take so long toe out? I thought you had already given up on God Realm''s Grand Meet! "

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment, "Ah? What do you mean? Isn''t the next round going to start soon?"

    Liu Buyan''s eyes widened, "I''ll be damned, Junior Sister, are you confused by the poisonous mist? What hasn''t started yet? Today is already thest day!"

    "What?! What is thest day, how is it possible?" Huang Yueli jumped off the chair all at once.

    "How is it impossible? It has been ten days since you disappeared! You don''t feel anything at all, do you?" Liu Buyan was also speechless.

    Huang Yueli opened her eyes incredulously and yelled at him, "Why didn''t you say so earlier!"

 Chapter 4177 Arrived In Time (3)

    ?

    Huang Yueli had a confused expression on her face.

    Although it did take a lot of time for her to entangle with Li Moying in the secret realm, in her impression, it was only two or three days at most.

    It never urred to her that ten days had passed!

    Didn''t Liu Buyan deliberately make this up to scare her?

    Liu Buyan saw her doubts, and said helplessly: "You think I''m so bored that I''ll lie to you with such a thing? I still thought that you and Li Moying are so rxed that you can still flirt here. And there I was still thinking that you two are no longer interested in participating in the next round anymore. After everything, it turned out that you two didn''t know anything?"

    "I really didn''t know!" Huang Yueli was extremely embarrassed.

    Liu Buyan looked at the paleplexion on her little face, and clicked his tongue: "I think you are too foolish! Thinking that no one can see you in the big array, so you don''t have any scruples, and you can double cultivate as much as you want. Your Senior Brother here, as a doctor, would like to advise you, although you have good physical strength when you are young, you should not be too indulgent, otherwise, you will know when you are old..."

    "Ahem, cough, Senior Brother, you know too much!!" Huang Yueli coughed repeatedly, interrupting his lecture.

    She looked up at the sky, and the sun was already westward.

    Obviously, if the dy continues, it will be dark.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly opened the door, wanting to go out to find Li Moying.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the door opened, Li Moying, who had been sticking to the door, got in through the gap immediately.

    As soon as he entered the door, he grabbed Huang Yueli''s hand and said nervously: "Little Li''er, you are finally willing to let me in! Let me tell you, Liu Buyan has no good intentions, he definitely came here on purpose. Don''t listen to anyone who speaks ill of me!"

    As he spoke, he turned to Liu Buyan. His voice, which was as warm as a spring breeze just now, suddenly became colder than winter.

    "What are you still doing here? Didn''t you see that our husband and wife are going to talk? Are you still nning to eavesdrop here?"

    Liu Buyan looked at him confidently, "Eavesdropping? I listened openly! But you, lying on the door just now, were you eavesdropping, right?"

    "A man is locked in the room with my wife. What''s wrong if I listen? If you have no ghosts in your heart, you will be afraid of me listening?" Li Moying''s eyes turned cold, and he released his profound strength, "You still not leaving? Do you have to Let me throw you out myself?"

    Seeing that the two men were quarrelling as usual when they met, Huang Yueli quickly stopped them.

    "I say, you two, that''s enough! No one is allowed to speak! Especially Moying!" She put on a serious face.

    "Little Li''er..."

    Li Moying had an unbelievable expression on his face, as if he couldn''t ept that he was scolded by his wife!

    Huang Yueli turned her head away, refusing to look at that handsome face that made her heart soften, "Alright, stop rambling, where is the venue for the match? Senior Brother, hurry up and take us there! If anyter, it''s really toote!"

    "What? What match?"

    Li Moying, who was stillpeting with Liu Buyan for her wife''s attention, finally noticed this key word.

    Huang Yueli grabbed his wrist and dragged him to run outside.

    "Alright, let''s rush there first, and I''ll tell you on the way!"

    ...

    The news of Li Moying and Huang Yueli''s reappearance soon spread to the Sacred Phoenix n.

    Although the Ind Master said in advance that they were still alive, which was expected, it was still an extremely heavy blow to the members of the Sacred Phoenix n.

 Chapter 4178 Ive Had It! Ive Been An Elder For Long Enoughï¼(1)

    ?

    When Huang Tianhao heard the news, he immediately found Huang Sanbai.

    Huang Sanbai had already hid in the Sacred Phoenix n''s residence, and did not dare to go out for ten days and ten nights, for fear that he would be besieged by Cloudy Qilin n cultivators as soon as he went out.

    Over the past few days, he had been so anxious that he couldn''t even sleep, and a lot of hair started falling out.

    The face that was already quite old now looks more like it has aged several decades, like a mortal who was dying.

    Hearing the news brought by Huang Tianhao, he was shocked.

    Even after hearing the Ind Master''s prophecy, he still had a fluke mentality, hoping that Huang Yueli and Li Moying would be trapped in the array forever and could not get out.

    As time passed day by day, Huang Yueli and Li Moying disappeared for ten days, and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart.

    But now, what Huang Tianhao saidpletely shattered hisst illusion.

    Huang Yueli and her Cloudy Qilin n''s husband came out of the array!

    Even if it''s the kind of poison that makes people unconscious in an instant, it still can''t kill that damn girl!

    Huang Sanbai suddenly felt hopeless and powerless.

    He had heard a long time ago that the so-called god-level geniuses were all born by being favoured by the heavens. Each of them was blessed with great luck, and no matter what dangers they encountered, they could turn dangers into blessings.

    Originally, he didn''t believe in such nonsense. He felt that anyone''s fate was in his own hands. As long as he had a deep enough scheming and a clever enough technique, he would definitely be able to get what he wanted.

    But now...

    He saw that Huang Yueli was able to escape smoothly in almost desperate situations time and time again.

    Not only did she not fall halfway, but her strength became stronger and stronger, and she grew up rapidly.

    Huang Sanbai couldn''t help being a little shaken.

    If he was given another chance, he knew that he would definitely not make the same choice again, and would never go after Sky Phoenix Ring''s idea. With a little bit of luck in mind, he sneaked up on Huang Yueli in the Soul Connection Ocean.

    But, it''s toote to regret anything now.

    There was no medicine for regret in the world.

    He made a wrong first step, and then he could only continue to make mistakes step by step, sinking deeper and deeper, and there was no chance of turning back.

    Now he has only one way to go - that was to delve deeper into the dark, he was desperate to seize thest chance!

    Yes, he still has a chance!

    Huang Sanbai suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up.

    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Huang Tianhao, "Then... Patriarch, how do you n to deal with this matter?"

    Huang Tianhao didn''t notice Huang Sanbai''s strange expression at all, and thought that his face was gloomy, but just like himself, he was worried about the future of the n.

    He sighed deeply, "Oh, this matter... this matter is indeed very difficult. Elder Sanbai, you took such a big risk and made such a feat for the future of the n, but...they turned out to be alright! It can only be said that our luck is bad. Could it be that the heavens are going to kill my Sacred Phoenix n?"

    Huang Sanbai shook his head and lowered his voice, "Patriarch, you don''t have to worry too much, I just thought of another way, this time, I will definitely let those two god-level geniuses jump into the trap on their own and it will spell their end!"

    Huang Tianhao had already given up hope, but when he heard this, he immediately became excited, and asked: "Elder Sanbai, what can you do? You are really the number one strategist of our n, other than you, I don''t know who to trust!"

    Huang Sanbai chuckled and waved at him.

 Chapter 4179 Ive Had It! Ive Been An Elder For Long Enoughï¼(2)

    ?

    "Patriarch, this old man will show you something." Huang Sanbai lowered his voice and said mysteriously.

    Huang Tianhao didn''t doubt anything and followed Huang Sanbai to the corner of his room.

    Huang Sanbai took out a jade pendant-shaped Spirit Armament from the cab in the corner, and handed it to Huang Tianhao.

    "Patriarch, please take a look at this."

    Huang Tianhao took the jade pendant and asked suspiciously: "What is this?"

    Huang Sanbai didn''t answer.

    Huang Tianhao felt a little strange, so he simply held the jade pendant closer and looked at it carefully.

    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that the smell emanating from the jade pendant was a bit weird, like the stench floating on a rotting corpse.

    Before he had time to speak, he suddenly felt dizzy in his head and his eyes darkened.

    Huang Tianhao suddenly felt something was wrong.

    After all, he was a strong man at the peak of the Dao Profound Realm, so he reacted extremely quickly. He subconsciously threw the jade pendant out, and at the same time circted the profound energy in his body, trying to suppress this dizzy feeling.

    However, no matter how fast he reacted, it would not be as fast as Huang Sanbai, who was already prepared and waiting for him to fall into his trap!

    A bit of confusion appeared in Huang Tianhao''s eyes, and Huang Sanbai made a decisive move, using all the profound energy in his body, and shed at the back of Huang Tianhao''s neck.

    Huang Tianhao didn''t expect to be attacked by Huang Sanbai at all. Even if there was something wrong with the jade pendant just now, his first reaction was not to doubt Huang Sanbai.

    This gave Huang Sanbai a perfect opportunity to deal a sneak attack.

    Huang Tianhao''s body fell towards the ground, Huang Sanbai immediately sealed his veins, preventing him from using the profound energy in his body, at the same time, took out a special rope-like Spirit Armament, and tied him tightly .

    Then, he dragged him to a corner.

    Huang Tianhao, as a Dao Profound Realm expert, was actually very strong physically. Although he was identally hit just now and fell into aa, he woke up not long after.

    When he found out that he was actually sealed by someone, and was tightly bound and thrown on the ground, his eyes red wide open in shock!

    "What''s going on? What''s going on?! Elder Sanbai, you... what are you going to do?!"

    Seeing Huang Sanbai standing in front of him, looking down at him from above, Huang Tianhao suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    "Elder... Elder Sanbai?"

    Huang Sanbai looked at him, and said with a nonchnt smile: "Don''t call me an elder, I''ve had it! I''ve long been sick of being just an Elder! I''ve never understood why you, Huang Tianhao, can be the Patriarch? Just because you are the son of the previous Patriarch, and your cultivation talent is higher than mine? But, what contribution have you made to the Sacred Phoenix n, a piece of mud that can''t stand up against the wall?"

    "Over the years, it is clear that I am the one who has paid the most for the Sacred Phoenix n. It is clear that my grandson sacrificed for the family. It is clear that all important decisions are made by me. However, I can only be an elder. Subservient to you, the Patriarch!"

    "I''ve had enough!"

    Huang Tianhao''s eyes widened, his face was full of shock, and he stared fixedly at Huang Sanbai''s old face.

    He couldn''t believe what he heard just now, he thought he was dreaming!

    "No...no...howe? Elder Sanbai, you are...this must be some kind of misunderstanding? Let me go, let''s talk slowly..."

    Huang Sanbai couldn''t helpughing, "Patriarch, you are so naive! How about this, let me tell you a secret..."

 Chapter 4180 Ive Had It! Ive Been An Elder For Long Enoughï¼(3)

    ?

    "What... what secret?"

    Seeing the strange smile on Huang Sanbai''s old face, Huang Tianhao felt uneasy.

    He had a feeling that the news he hears next will be particrly shocking and overturn all his cognitions!

    Huang Sanbai stared at his frightened expression for a while, seeming to enjoy it very much.

    After a while, he said slowly, "I''m afraid you don''t know, right? The god-level genius of our Sacred Phoenix n... was actually not killed by Li Moying at all, she is still alive!"

    Huang Tianhao never dreamed that Huang Sanbai''s first words would be such shocking news.

    He trembled all over, and his eyes widened, "You...what are you talking about? Huang Yueli is not dead yet? How is it possible? This is impossible! If she is still alive, why did we send so many people from the n to search for her and we haven''t found her for so long? As long as she has a breath of life left, she should return to the Sacred Phoenix n immediately, right?"

    Huang Sanbai shook his head, and looked at Huang Tianhao with a half-smile.

    "Patriarch, you are so naive! Huang Yueli can''t show up, so there is a reason for that, she doesn''t dare show up!"

    "Doesn''t dare to show up? What do you mean?" Huang Tianhao was still full of doubts.

    Huang Sanbai said slowly: "Because the person who sneaked up on her and wanted to kill her was not the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, but me!"

    "You...you..." Huang Tianhao stared at him, shaking his head vehemently, "Elder Sanbai, what are you talking about? How is this possible? I must be dreaming, yes, I am dreaming..."

    "Patriarch, I''ve reached this point, yet you still think it''s a dream?" Huang Sanbai snorted coldly.

    "In that case, I''ll shed some light and tell you the truth."

    "At that time, you sent me to Soul Connection Ocean to fetch Huang Yueli back to the n. I did receive her, but she was unconscious in the void at the time. When I rescued her, I found that there was something from our Sacred Phoenix n on her body. The long-lost ancient artifact - the Sky Phoenix Ring!"

    "What? Sky Phoenix Ring? Isn''t that the n''s artifact? However, the Sky Phoenix Ring has been missing for hundreds of thousands of years. Moreover, it is said that the Sky Phoenix Ring couldn''t bear the war between our n and Cloudy Qilin n. The huge impact shattered into several pieces, even if it could be found, it''s just fragments!" Huang Tianhao shook his head repeatedly.

    Huang Sanbai sneered and said, "Do you think I''m a fool? Of course I know this history, but the Sky Phoenix Ring on Huang Yueli''s body is intact. It was aplete Sky Phoenix Ring!"

    "Complete... aplete Sky Phoenix Ring?! How is it possible?"

    "Nothing is impossible, this is the fact. Moreover, she managed to make the Sky Phoenix Ring recognize her as the master and integrate it into the primordial spirit."

    Huang Sanbai paused, his face became even more gloomy, and his voice was terribly weird.

    "So, I became greedy at that time, and secretly attacked Huang Yueli, wanting to get the Sky Phoenix Ring from her! But who knew, she was so lucky. There were at least two big gaps in cultivation between us at that time yet she could still escape from my hands!"

    "In order to find her, I blocked dozens of surrounding towns and checked all the Ascendants from the lower realms, but I couldn''t find her."

    After hearing this, Huang Tianhao finally understood, "You...So, Huang Yueli didn''t dare to show up because you were obstructing it!"

 Chapter 4181 Ive Had It! Ive Been An Elder For Long Enoughï¼(4)

    ?

    Huang Tianhao fixedly stared at Huang Sanbai, trembling with anger, the veins on his forehead popped out.

    If possible, he really wanted to rush up and tear Huang Sanbai into pieces immediately.

    However, now he has fallen into Huang Sanbai''s trap and was attacked by him. Not only was he seriously injured, but his pulse was also sealed, and his whole body was tied up in a ball.

    In this state, no matter how powerful he was, he can''t show it at all. He can only use resentful eyes to try to convey the hatred in his heart.

    "Huang, San, Bai! You wolf-hearted thing! How dare you do such a thing! For so many years, as the elder of the Sacred Phoenix n, how much cultivation resources the n has provided you, and how much effort the n has given you. From the top to the bottom of the n, who doesn''t respect you very much, you...not only are not only ungrateful at all, but also murdered a god-level genius! You are simply...unworthy of being a human being!"

    Huang Sanbai didn''t panic at all when he heard his hoarse and angry reprimand, but just smiled coldly.

    "Huang Tianhao, don''t speak so grandly. It''s true that I have obtained a lot of resources from the n, but I got them in exchange for the merits of myself and the members of my n! I deserve it all!"

    "On the contrary, you, although upying the position of the Patriarch of the n, what have you done for the n? If you were not timid, weak and ipetent, why has the n withered talent for hundreds of years, and there has been no outstanding genius born?"

    "Not to mention, in the past, our Sacred Phoenix n clearly upied many high positions in the Allied Armies Headquarters, with outstanding military exploits and great reputation! But how have these years been? Our n''s power is getting weaker and weaker, while the strength of the Cloudy Qilin n is getting stronger and stronger. Now they have firmly stepped on our Sacred Phoenix n! This is all caused by your Patriarch''s ipetence!"

    The more Huang Sanbai spoke, the more excited he became, pointing at Huang Tianhao''s nose and cursing him.

    Huang Tianhao''s face turned blue and white.

    He was extremely depressed and angry, but for a while, he didn''t know how to refute Huang Sanbai.

    Because most of what Huang Sanbai said was true.

    The once glorious Sacred Phoenix n began to decline day by day after it was handed over to him.

    He also thought of many ways to revitalise the Sacred Phoenix n, but due to his own limited ability, he failed in the end.

    In the past few hundred years, thanks to Huang Sanbai''s assistance, he has saved the n from embarrassment several times.

    It is also because of this that Huang Sanbai enjoys a transcendent status in the Sacred Phoenix n, second only to the Patriarch in the eyes of the group, and is highly respected. No one will suspect him of betraying the n!

    If Huang Sanbai hadn''t confessed his crime with his own mouth, knocked him to the ground and tied him up, Huang Tianhao wouldn''t have believed that Elder Sanbai would havemitted the crime of murdering a god-level genius!

    Huang Sanbai smiled coldly, "Since you are so ipetent, why didn''t you give up the position of Patriarch earlier, and why did you still hold on to it? Do you know that the n has long been dissatisfied with you, thinking that you are shameless? The position of Patriarch should be filled by me, Huang Sanbai!"

    "Bah! Stop talking nonsense here. Even if I am ipetent, I will at least act ording to my conscience. You are a despicable viin, and you are not worthy of being the Patriarch!"

    Huang Tianhao''s face turned ashen.

 Chapter 4182 Ive Had It! Ive Been An Elder For Long Enoughï¼(5)

    ?

    He red at Huang Sanbai viciously, his eyes seemed to burst into mes.

    If eyes could kill, Huang Sanbai would have died countless times by now!

    Huang Sanbai didn''t back down at all because of this, ever since he jumped the wall in a hurry and decided to attack Huang Tianhao, he had prepared for the worst.

    As the saying goes, if you don''t do it, you will never stop. Now that you have done it, he will not have any scruples, and he must achieve his goal!

    Moreover, there was no room for him to repent now.

    Huang Sanbai knelt down and sneered coldly: "It doesn''t matter whether I am worthy or not. The important thing is that I will definitely be the next Patriarch!"

    Huang Tianhao saw the killing intent in his eyes, and immediately became horrified, and the clothes behind him were instantly soaked in cold sweat.

    "You... what do you want to do?! Huang Sanbai, let me tell you, even if you kill me, you will not be able to be the new Patriarch! You are already so old, even if the nsmen want to elect a new Patriarch, it is impossible for you to be the new Patriarch! They will choose Huang Beicheng, not you! These years, he has already been recognized as the Young Master of the Sacred Phoenix n."

    "Hehe, what''s the matter?" Huang Sanbai sneered.

    Huang Tianhao looked at him in horror, "Could it be that you...you still want toy a bad hand on Beicheng? You personally watched Beicheng grow up. When he was young, you taught him how to practice. You... ...How can you do such a thing, you are simply inhuman!"

    Huang Sanbai nced at him coldly, "Huang Tianhao, don''t worry about other people, I naturally won''t treat Beicheng like this. After all, there are not many heavenly geniuses in the n. There are even fewer talents, if he is killed, there will not even be a genius in the n that can be cultivated in the future, which is embarrassing...but I am the future Patriarch!"

    "You..."

    Hearing that Huang Sanbai had already begun to call himself the future Patriarch, Huang Tianhao was furious, and finally couldn''t help it, and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    His eyes darkened, and he almost fainted on the spot.

    Huang Sanbai stood up straight again, condescendingly looking down at Huang Tianhao who was in a panic on the ground.

    "Since you''re going to die, I''ll let you be a fool! In fact, not only is Huang Yueli still alive, but you''ve also seen her before, and even... ordered me to kill her!"

    "What... what? What did you say?! I''ve seen her before? How is it possible? If I had seen her, I would have brought her back to the Sacred Phoenix n long ago!"

    "Hehe, there are only two god-level geniuses in the world. You''ve seen them before, so what''s so strange?"

    "God-level genius... two..."

    The bewildered Huang Tianhao opened his mouth nkly, and suddenly a sh of inspiration shed across his face, and his face suddenly changed.

    "You... You said that Young Miss Li of the Cloudy Qilin n!!! Could it be that she is Huang Yueli?! Yes, the bastards of the Cloudy Qilin n have been saying that their Young Master''s fianc¨¦e is also a god-level genius, and I have been wondering , Why are there so many god-level geniuses now! It turns out...the truth is like this!"

    At this moment after knowing the truth, in retrospect, every time Huang Sanbai makes a move, he targets the so-called Young Miss Li.

    Although the excuse he made at the time was that Li Moying was a god-level genius who was more difficult to deal with, but his wife was not as strong as him, so it was easier to deal with, which sounded reasonable.

    But thinking about it now, Huang Tianhao felt that he was aplete fool!

 Chapter 4183 Ive Had It! Ive Been An Elder For Long Enoughï¼(6)

    Being yed around by Huang Sanbai!

    "Huang Sanbai, you... You bastard, scum, ungrateful thing! You will definitely have retribution! Fortunately, Young Miss Li was not killed by you, otherwise, I really can''t rest in peace even if I die!"

    Huang Sanbai chuckled, "Then I''m afraid you''re really going to die. Because, I''m nning to find another chance to kill her now! And, this time, she definitely won''t be able to escape."

    "You... what do you want to do?! A god-level genius is the hope of the entire n. If you kill her, you will be the eternal sinner of the entire n! Even if you can be the Patriarch, you will definitely not end well!"

    Huang Tianhao''s eyes widened, his heart was filled with panic and annoyance.

    He really hated himself for not knowing people clearly, and being deceived by Huang Sanbai for so long!

    If he had known the truth earlier, he would have found Huang Yueli back long ago, and he would not have fallen into the desperate situation he is now!

    Huang Sanbai smiled and said: "Look at what you said, what kind of talk is this? How could the sinner of the ages be me? Even if you want to say the sinner, it must be her, Huang Yueli! She flirts with thatd from the Cloudy Qilin n and even married him. Our Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n have not intermarried for hundreds of thousands of years, and she is viting the n rules by doing so!"

    When Huang Tianhao heard this, he felt as if a thunderbolt struck his forehead, making him dizzy for a while.

    Just now, he was only attracted by the news that Huang Yueli was still alive, and he didn''t think deeply about what Huang San said.

    Looking back now, Huang Yueli is Young Miss Li, Li Moying''s so-called fianc¨¦e!

    Doesn''t that prove that she has betrayed the n and be a member of the Cloudy Qilin n?

    "Why... how could such a thing happen? This is definitely a shameless guy like you who made it up to lie to me. I don''t even believe a single word you said now! Huang Yueli is the god level of our Sacred Phoenix n Genius, how could you fall in love with the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n?"

    "Even if she was really confused by the appearance of that brat from the Cloudy Qilin n, and Li Shihong from the Cloudy Qilin n is not an idiot, how could she still agree with Li Moying to be with a woman from the Sacred Phoenix n? Even if Huang Yueli is a god-level Genius, impossible!"

    Huang Sanbai nodded leisurely, "You''re right, but I really didn''t lie to you this time, and there''s no need to lie to you. The people of the Cloudy Qilin n don''t seem to know Huang Yueli''s identity until now I guess, this may be the effect of Sky Phoenix Ring in her primordial spirit, which allows her to easily hide her cultivation and race."

    "I once tried to send someone to Li Shihong to expose her identity, but even so, she came aroundter, and has always been loved by the entire Cloudy Qilin n."

    Huang Tianhao opened his mouth wide in disbelief, "This... this... is unbelievable..."

    "This girl is indeed quite capable and lucky." Huang Sanbai smiled coldly, the curvature of the corner of his mouth looked extremely creepy.

    "However, no matter how capable she is, she can''t cover up the fact that she betrayed her n and embraced the man of the Cloudy Qilin n! Don''t worry, I will never let such a n traitor live in this world, and I will definitely do my best , kill her, so as to maintain the dignity of our entire n!"

    Huang Sanbai''s righteous and awe-inspiring look seemed to be really thinking about the Sacred Phoenix n.

 Chapter 4184 Ive Had It! Ive Been An Elder For Long Enoughï¼(7)

    ?

    Huang Tianhao was too angry to speak.

    At the same time, he also felt an indescribable despair in his heart.

    The only reason why Huang Sanbai would speak so clearly and tell what he did behind his back was that he really didn''t want to let himself live anymore!

    Otherwise, with Huang Sanbai''s treacherous and cunning degree, it is absolutely impossible for him to say these words out of his mouth.

    Sure enough, after Huang Sanbai finished speaking, his eyes glowered ferociously, and he walked towards him step by step.

    Huang Tianhao gritted his teeth and looked at him. At the same time, he tried his best to execute various exercises, trying to break away the restriction Huang Sanbai left in his body!

    However, no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t break through the restriction in such a short time.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door.

    "Bang bang bang!"

    "Elder Sanbai, are you in there? I heard that the Patriarch hase to you. I wonder if he is still there?"

    The voice of Huang Beicheng came from outside the door.

    Huang Sanbai froze all of a sudden!

    He never expected that Huang Beicheng would appear at this time!

    To deal with Huang Tianhao, he naturally arranged a lot of arrays around the room to prevent other people from approaching, and also to prevent the movement in the room from spreading.

    However, he forgot that Huangbeicheng grew up with him, and was trained by him, and taught most of his unique skills.

    In his haste, the array he arranged couldn''t be tooplicated or advanced, so Huang Beicheng easily passed through the array and walked in.

    Moreover, Huang Beicheng didn''t suspect at all that Huang Sanbai was doing such a horrendous thing in the room, and thought he was talking about something confidential with Huang Tianhao, so he was so cautious.

    Therefore, after Huang Beicheng knocked on the door, he consciously stepped back a few steps, for fear that he heard something that he shouldn''t have heard.

    Huang Tianhao was also taken aback for a moment, but he immediately came to his senses, realising that this was his only chance to escape, so he opened his mouth and was about to yell.

    It''s a pity that Huang Sanbai''s reaction was faster than his. Seeing him open his mouth, he immediately used all his profound strength to smash towards Huang Tianhao.

    Huang Tianhao''s eyes went dark, and he fell to the ground on the spot, unconscious.

    Huang Sanbai didn''t have time to deal with Huang Tianhao''s affairs, so he could only hastily kick him, kicking the deeply unconscious Huang Tianhao under the bed.

    Then, he strode to the door and opened the door.

    The expression on Huang Beicheng''s face was a little flustered, but when he saw Huang Sanbai, he managed to suppress his irritability and saluted him respectfully.

    "Elder Sanbai, you... did you know the news from Paradise Ind just now? Li Moying and his fianc¨¦e actually came out of the array! They really came out alive! What should we do now? Today is thest day of the semi-finals, and the final ising soon!"

    "I originally thought that even if Li Moying and the others survived, they would definitely miss the match and be eliminated, but they came back in time! With them here, how could I get the first ce? Let alone the first ce , if you are unlucky, you may be defeated by them in the first round of the finals!"

    Huang Sanbai nced at him lightly, and coughed, "Beicheng, you are so old, but you are still so impatient, you can''t hold your breath at all. Tell me, how can you be the Patriarch?"

 Chapter 4185 Ve Had It! Ive Been An Elder For Long Enoughï¼(8)

    ?

    Huang Beicheng has always had the most respect for Huang Sanbai, upon hearing what he said, he immediately lowered his head.

    "Elder Sanbai, I really can''t hold my breath. I also know that I should calm down, but as soon as I hear Li Moying and the others appear, I... can''t calm down."

    With other heaven-level geniuses, I''m afraid I still don''t know how terrifying the so-called god-level genius is.

    However, Huang Beicheng is different.

    Ten days ago, he was first defeated by Huang Yueli on Paradise Ind, andter in front of the teleportation array, he was almost killed by Li Moying on the spot!

    Although at this moment, the injuries on his body have healed so much that they basically don''t affect the battle.

    However, as long as he recalled the scene at that time, it still made him break out in cold sweat, and at the same time, he was full of doubts about his own strength.

    Being defeated one after another by those two god-level geniuses made himpletely doubt his life and seriously destroyed his self-confidence.

    This is actually very fatal to a cultivator.

    Because practicing martial arts is against the sky, if the martial artist does not have enough self-confidence to ovee all obstacles, then the cultivation base is likely to stagnate and no further progress can be made.

    Even in actualbat, you will be timid because of this.

    Fortunately, Li Moying and Huang Yueli disappeared soon, and it was even rumored that they had died in the poisonous mist.

    After Huangbeicheng heard the news, his self-confidence recovered a bit.

    As a result, within a few days, the two of them actually reappeared!

    The timidity and humiliation at that time immediately returned to Huang Beicheng''s heart again, making him panic in an instant.

    He also knew that his state was very wrong and would definitely affect his performance in the finals, so he came to Huang Tianhao to discuss it immediately.

    When Huang Sanbai saw Huang Beicheng''s appearance, he understood a little bit.

    However, he has no intention to deal with this kind of problem now. For him, the most important thing is to kill Huang Tianhao, then kill Huang Yueli, and get Sky Phoenix Ring. This is the top priority!

    Huang Sanbai waved his hand, "Oh, in your state, it''s useless for others to say anything. The most important thing is to rely on yourself..."

    He was about to send Huang Beicheng away, when suddenly, as if thinking of something, he changed the topic.

    "However, time is running out now, and I''m afraid it''s toote on your own. The old man can help you. However, this method is somewhat risky. It depends on whether you dare to try it!"

    Huang Beicheng''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the words, "Elder Sanbai, what can you do? Please help me! If I can get the top three in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, I will definitely find a way to repay you. "

    Huang Sanbai chuckled, "What are you talking about repaying and not repaying? I watched you grow up, so I naturally hope that you will get better and better. Alright,e with me!"

    As Huang Sanbai said, he turned around and left the door. At the same time, he carefully activated the defensive array near the room.

    Then, he took a step forward and left with Huang Beicheng.

    ...

    The Floating Sea, the ind in the Gravity Ind.

    It''s gettingte, the sun is getting westward, and it''s almost time for dinner.

    However, the central square was still crowded with cultivators, and no one was willing to leave.

    Because, this is already thest hour of the God Realm''s Grand Meet match.

    Although there was not much time left, the number of challenges that took ce in the square was much higher than in the previous few days.

 Chapter 4186 End Of This Round (1)

    ?

    All cultivators seized thisst chance andunched a final assault on the highest ranking they could challenge.

    The entire central square is divided into eight areas, and each area has ten arenas for cultivators topete on.

    Except for the cultivators fighting in the arena, any other cultivators, regardless of whether they are qualified for the match, can watch the battle from the sidelines, as long as they don''te close to the circledpetition venue.

    This is also a method used by Floating Sea to maintain the fairness of the game.

    At this moment, thepetition area of the first group seemed much desertedpared to other groups.

    Out of the ten arenas, four were actually empty, which waspletely iparable to the fact that the arenas of other groups were all full of people.

    Moreover, those who stood in the arena topete were all cultivators with poor cultivation and strength.

    The top four of the first group were all standing on the edge of thepetition field, chatting with each other in a friendly manner.

    "We are really lucky this time! Originally, seeing that we have Young Master Li of the Cloudy Qilin n and fellowrades in our group, I thought thepetition in our group would be fierce. There are at least five people They are all absolutely qualified to enter the finals, the four of us are simr in strength, and we don''t know who will be eliminated. It really scared me to death! In the end, Young Master Li disappeared!"

    "Hehe, that''s true. I was just like you at the time. I was very worried that I wouldn''t qualify. In the end, we hit the big luck instead!"

    "Well, speaking of it, this Young Master Li is really a love saint, he can''t think about it so much, because a woman, she took the initiative to return to the Paradise Ind array, not only did she not care about participating in anypetitions, she even lost her life !"

    "Isn''t it? The poisonous mist is so powerful. It is said that as long as it touches a little, it will copse to the ground, and it will kill people after an hour! He has been in it for so long, he must not survive!"

    "It''s a pity, what a pity! A dignified god-level genius has fallen like this. It really is a womanizer who hurts people!"

    Several heavenly geniuses were discussing with each other, shaking their heads again and again, their expressions full of regret.

    However, if you look carefully, there is a glint of gloating in the eyes of two people.

    Li Moying''s disappearance is actually not a bad thing for young geniuses in the God Realm.

    After all, with him on top of his head, no matter how outstandingly anyone performs, they will be covered by Li Moying''s light and will not be able to show their abilities.

    Only when Li Moying disappears, the others will have their day.

    Let''s just say now, if Li Moying is still there, there will inevitably be a fierce fight between them, and one of them will always be eliminated.

    How could it be possible to chat easily and enjoy the envious and reverent eyes of the cultivators around you like now?

    Just as everyone was discussing, suddenly, there was amotion outside the central square.

    There were bursts of exmations from the crowd, and there were even various pushing situations.

    These heavenly cultivators all seemed a little puzzled, and turned their heads to look in the direction of themotion.

    It''s a pity that there are too many people in the central square!

    No matter how they looked at it, they couldn''t see the outermost situation.

    "All right, all right, don''t look, there''s nothing to see."

    "It''s already about this time. There is still half an hour before the match is over. We should count the list of the finalists. I guess the steward of Hanging Ind is here."

 Chapter 4187 End Of This Round (2)

    ?

    A few people were talking, and the crowd outside thepetition venue suddenly surged like a tide.

    The crowd spontaneously squeezed towards the two sides, giving way to the middle road.

    At the same time, all kinds of exmations kepting.

    "Young Master Li! It turns out that this is the only god-level genius in the legendary God Realm, Li Moying, the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n! It really is a well-deserved reputation!"

    "And you know that your reputation is well-deserved without seeing someone make a move?"

    "Hey, see what you said! Young Master Li is famous not only for his talent and strength, but also for his unparalleled handsome appearance! Even if I haven''t seen him make a move, I know that he is really handsome! It''s a pity that he already has a fianc¨¦e, and he still loves his fianc¨¦e so much."

    "So, the one next to him is his fianc¨¦e, Young Miss Li, right? She really is a beauty in the world! I heard that she is also a god-level genius!"

    "God-level, what god-level! You can believe this! Young Miss Li is beautiful enough, but she is a human n, how can she have a god-level talent? I don''t believe this kind of nonsense!"

    When these discussions came, the four god-level geniuses were startled. They nced at each other, and they all saw the color of astonishment in each other''s eyes.

    "What''s going on? Did Li Moying leave the array?!"

    "How is this possible? The poisonous mist is so powerful, how could he stay alive for ten days? It''s impossible! Unless, he didn''t go in at all!"

    "But I saw him enter the teleportation array with my own eyes!"

    "I saw it with my own eyes. Besides, if he wasn''t trapped on Paradise Ind, why didn''t he show up a few days ago? With his strength, there''s no need to use these tricks to confuse the enemy, right?"

    The four of them were discussing with each other, and a trace of panic rose in their hearts.

    Especially the one who ranked fourth was extremely nervous.

    If Li Moying suddenly appeared, his ce in the final would be lost immediately. With this little time left, it might not be enough for him to challenge the first three!

    The situation of the other three people is a little better, but not much better.

    Their strength is actually not much higher than the fourth ce. If they are challenged by the opponent, it is really hard to say who will win.

    The four of them were praying in their hearts, hoping that the onlookers were wrong and that Li Moying did not show up at all.

    However, such a beautiful fantasy is obviously impossible to realize.

    Not long after, two figures appeared at the end of the crowd, and walked slowly along the path that the crowd made way for them.

    Soon, the two approached, and their faces became clearly visible.

    It was Li Moying and Huang Yueli! !

    "It''s over, it''s over, he actually came!"

    All four of them had expressions of despair.

    The worst has happened!

    Li Moying held Huang Yueli''s hand, and the two wandered along the way.

    Although there was only one hour left, because Huang Yueli''s body hadn''t recovered much, her legs were still weak when walking, so no matter how fast she walked, she couldn''t get up.

    Li Moying offered to hug her, but she almost pped her away!

    In desperation, the two of them could only walk over slowly. It seemed like they were taking a walk along the way, and it took half an hour to arrive.

    This time, there is less than half an hour left before the end of the match.

    Fortunately, the two looked at the grouping situation outside the arena, and found that the two of them were actually in the same group.

 Chapter 4188 End Of This Round (3)

    ?

    This point surprised both of them.

    However, after thinking about it carefully, I can understand it.

    The basis for grouping God Realm''s Grand Meet is the most important thing is race and power, followed by cultivation, and finally age.

    Huang Yueli is now a human being, moreover, she still has no influence. In this regard, there is a huge difference between Li Moying, the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Moreover, she is now at the middle stage of the Mind Profound Realm, and Li Moying, who is at thete stage of the Mind Profound Realm, is also a small realm behind in terms of cultivation.

    Therefore, the two of them do not meet the conditions for being split into different groups at all, so it is not surprising that they will meet.

    In this way, it saves a lot of trouble.

    At least, Li Moying didn''t have to send Huang Yue away from her grouppetition, and then came back to participate in her own grouppetition.

    Although my wife is super powerful, no one can pose any threat to her, but if she can''t stop his wife and ve, Young Master Li, just don''t worry!

    The two came to thepetition venue and stopped.

    Li Moying courteously led his wife to a cool shade, let her sit on a big rock, then touched her face, and said: "I''ll deal with those guys now, You are not feeling well, just rest here and don''t run around, you know?"

    Huang Yueli rolled her eyes, "Understood, you are the most considerate, alright!"

    What''s the use of being considerate now? Why don''t you know how to be considerate when you are doing double cultivation?

    Man, your name is Hypocrisy!

    Li Moying gave thousands of instructions before turning around and walking to the nearest unmanned group arena to Huang Yueli.

    In that instant, he changed from the gentle and kind man just now to a ruthless and powerful cultivator.

    He coldly swept across the audience, and asked in a deep voice, "Who is number one in this group? Stand up, and I will challenge you!"

    Ever since Li Moying and Huang Yueli appeared, everyone in the central square has surrounded thepetition area, and the surrounding crowds have already been packed to the brim.

    Hearing Li Moying''s words, everyone was looking around, looking for the number one in the group.

    The number one genius''splexion instantly became very ugly.

    From the moment Li Moying appeared, he was already mentally prepared, knowing that if Li Moying wanted to challenge, he would definitely pick him.

    It is true that even if he was defeated by Li Moying, his ranking would only slip to second ce, and he would not be eliminated immediately.

    However, facing the challenge of such a strong man, who can say that he is not nervous or afraid?

    In the past few days, he has performed well in the match, and he has already boasted about his performance to many people. If he is defeated by Li Moying with a few tricks today, he will be ashamed to go back!

    However, no matter how unwilling he was, it was useless.

    Li Moying repeated again: "Who is the number one in the group? Don''t waste time, stand up quickly!"

    The number one in the group could only bite the bullet and walk slowly onto the ring under the watchful eyes of everyone.

    He raised his hands and cupped his fists to salute, "Young Master Li, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I am a cultivator from the Fanyu n. My name is..."

    Li Moying waved his hand, "Don''t be so wordy, you are defeated anyway, I''m not interested in what your name is. You just go ahead!"

    There was an extremely embarrassing expression on this person''s face.

    He is also a well-known genius cultivator in the God Realm. Usually, when encountering this kind of battle, the opponent doesn''t need him to introduce himself to recognize who he is!

 Chapter 4189 End Of This Round (4)

    ?

    But when he was in front of Li Moying, didn''t he even have the qualifications to let Li Moying take a look?

    The faces of the Fanyu cultivators became very stiff.

    But the other party was Li Moying, even if he was angry, he couldn''t vent it.

    He could only forcefully suppress his dissatisfaction, cupped his hands at Li Moying and said, "Then...Young Master Li, I will strike first."

    Li Moying didn''t have any expression on her face, she just waited quietly.

    His attitude made the Fanyu cultivators feel even more uneasy.

    However, under the current situation, it is impossible for him not to make a move, and it is even more impossible for him to back down.

    Even if you know it will be embarrassing, you can only do it!

    The Fanyu cultivators took a deep breath, still gaining momentum, the condensed profound energy on their bodies became stronger and stronger.

    The surrounding cultivators felt the profound energy fluctuations around him, and all eximed.

    This person''s name is Pei Yifei, and he is also one of the first-ss young geniuses in the God Realm. His strength is not far from that of Jing Shaoyuan and the others.

    Usually, when he fights against ordinary cultivators, he seldom uses his full strength. Even if he fights against a genius of the same level as Jing Shaoyuan, the opponent will not be able to give him a chance to gather momentum. Get a head start.

    Only in front of Li Moying can he be so cautious, and he has so much time to slowly gather momentum.

    This is actually a very foul behavior, but who made him face the legendary god-level genius?

    Not only him, but even the onlookers and the referees didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with doing so.

    After all, it was Li Moying who asked him to make the first move!

    Li Moying naturally did not interrupt him, but a hint of impatience shed in his eyes.

    He also wanted to hurry up and finish this meaningless match, and go back to coax his wife as soon as possible. How could he have so much time to y with them?

    Finally, the time for the Fanyu cultivators to umte power is limited. Before Li Moying lost his patience, he had already reached the limit of the energy he could gather, and shot at Li Moying with all his strength!

    The main attribute of the Fanyu n is space.

    As soon as he made a move, the surrounding space became distorted, and with a sh, he shed behind Li Moying from the other side of the ring!

    cultivators with space attributes have a fighting style that is hard to guard against. They can easily tear apart space and create teleportation. If they are not careful, they will be defeated in an instant.

    This time, he also used his full strength. As soon as he circled behind Li Moying, he sted all the condensed profound energy towards Li Moying''s back.

    "Wow! This is too sudden!"

    "I''ll go, how could he appear in that position! Space cultivators are too perverted, aren''t they?"

    "Young Master Li is still motionless, didn''t he react? This time he won''t really be tricked, right?"

    The cultivators in the audience were all amazed, their hearts were in their throats.

    Only Huang Yueli, who was sitting under the big tree, raised her eyes casually and nced at the man on the ring.

    There was still a bored expression on his face.

    A hint of excitement shed in the eyes of the Fanyu cultivators.

    It seems that Li Moying has never been in contact with cultivators of the space department before, so he doesn''t know how elusive they are!

    This is his chance!

    If he can take advantage of this opportunity and defeat a god-level genius once, even if he just took advantage of a surprise, that would be a remarkable achievement!

    If you take it out, you can brag about it for several years!

 Chapter 4190 End Of This Round (5)

    ?

    However, it turned out that he was definitely just thinking too much.

    The moment he was about to touch Li Moying''s back, Li Moying''s figure suddenly flickered and disappeared from his eyes.

    The faces of the Fanyu cultivators changed abruptly, and their hearts were terrified to the extreme!

    Because, Li Moying''s teleportation movement method obviously also uses the energy of the space system, but whether it is the speed at which the afterimage disappears or the proficiency of the movement method, it is even better than him!

    Isn''t Li Moying a cultivator with thunder attribute? Why can he even master the profound skills of the space system!

    It was already toote for him to close the move, and the whole person was already terrified and desperate to the extreme!

    Now, he doesn''t even know where Li Moying is.

    Moreover, he has already released all the energy he has umted. If Li Moying gets behind him and gives him a fatal blow, he can be killed immediately!

    In fact, his guess was not wrong. At this moment, Li Moying was standing behind him.

    It''s just that Li Moying''s speed is really too fast.

    At this critical moment, even most of the cultivators in the audience didn''t react. asionally, there were a few cultivators with high eyesight who could see the subtle changes, and they couldn''t help covering their mouths in horror. , no sound is produced.

    Li Moying nced at the Fanyu cultivator, raised his leg, and kicked his ass.

    In this kick, he actually didn''t use any profound strength, not even 10% of his physical strength, it could only be regarded as a leg swing at best.

    However, the position he stood in was too tricky, and when the Fanyu cultivators made moves, their entire body was already tilted.

    So, after being kicked by him, the Fanyu cultivators immediately rushed forward and flew out of the ring.

    With a "bang", the person fell face down and fell to the ground.

    The onlookers around the arena, many of whom hadn''t realized what happened until now, were suddenly silent.

    They all know that Li Moying is very strong, and they also know that it is absolutely impossible for this cultivator of the Fanyu n to defeat Li Moying.

    However, no one expected that Li Moying would win so easily!

    You must know that before the Fanyu n cultivators made a move, they had umted momentum and raised their own strength to the limit before making a move with all their strength.

    On the other hand, Li Moying seemed to be taking a walk on the ring. First, he watched the opponent with a cold eye while he was fully prepared. When the opponent made a move, he leisurely walked around to the back and casually raised his legs.

    The speed and strength of that kick are unrecognizable, and there is no technical content at all.

    But it was just such a kick that directly kicked a top-notch genius off the ring!

    At this time, the cultivators of the Fanyu n had already got up from the ground, and hid behind the crowd with their faces flushed.

    In fact, if Li Moying kicked like that, he would be considered a shitty fall, but it''s not even a flesh injury, at most a scratch.

    As for the benefits, he has changed from the first ce in the match group to the second ce in the group, and there is no danger of being eliminated. The one who should cry is actually the fourth ce in the original group!

    Having said that, the trauma he suffered this time is very, very serious.

    After all, Li Moying was much younger than him, but when he hit him, it was so easy...

    Such an astonishing gap made him doubt his life. The self-confidence he had built up over the past thirty years was almost destroyed today.

 Chapter 4191 End Of This Round (6)

    ?

    Li Moying stood on the ring, looking around, her thin lips slightly parted.

    "ording to the rules, I am now the number one in the group, am I not?"

    Hearing his question, the stunned referee suddenly woke up, and hurriedly responded: "That''s right, Young Master Li, you are now the number one in this group, and you can sessfully qualify for the match."

    Li Moying nodded, and said again: "Is there anyone who wants to challenge me? If you want toe, you cane on stage now."

    His voice was not very thoughtful, and his tone was very calm, without any obvious emotion.

    However, upon hearing his words, the fellow cultivators present couldn''t help shivering, and they didn''t even dare to chat, for fear that Li Moying would think that they were challenging him and would drag them onto the stage.

    Just kidding, it''s not like they took the wrong medicine. How could they not figure out how to challenge such a perverted genius?

    Li Moying and them are obviously not on the same level. Who likes to go up to seek abuse?

    That is to say, just now, the cultivators of the Fanyu n were too unlucky to take the first ce. That''s why they had the bad luck of eight lifetimes and bit the bullet to y.

    If possible, he doesn''t want to lose this person!

    Li Moying waited for a while, and nced at the hourss used for timekeeping not far away.

    In less than a quarter of an hour, the match will be over.

    He turned around resolutely and walked off the ring.

    Everyone let out a long breath when they saw this scene.

    Although, everyone knew very well that if they didn''t want to challenge Li Moying, it was impossible for him to catch them on the ring and beat them up.

    However, seeing his tall and straight figure standing there gave one a sense of aloofness. He was under heavy psychological pressure and felt very nervous.

    After Li Moying stepped down, she walked straight towards Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli also patted her buttocks and stood up, nodded to him, "Are you finished? There is still some time, it''s my turn!"

    As she spoke, she wanted to walk towards the ring.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she took a step, she felt her waist tighten.

    Immediately afterwards, with a light step, she was hugged horizontally!

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment, then kicked her legs and struggled, "Li Moying! What... what are you doing? Let me down quickly, I can walk by myself!"

    "No, you can''t go, aren''t you tired? Wouldn''t it be easier for me to carry you up?" Li Moying''s face was expressionless, and he had the image of a dignified nobleman, but the words he said were so shameless that Huang Yue Li can''t wait to p him away!

    "Rx...Rx your size! I''ll say it onest time, let me down!" Huang Yueli emphasized viciously.

    Li Moying dodged and quickly ran to the ring before letting her down.

    Still coaxing her, "Alright, alright, Little Li''er, don''t be angry. Am I going to let you down now?"

    The surrounding cultivators looked at the two of them dumbfounded the whole time.

    Although I have seen the love of this young couple before, seeing them again now still makes people vomit blood secretly.

    Especially when I saw Li Moying swaying freely in the ring just now, defeating his opponent with just raising his hand, and now looking at him clinging to his fianc¨¦e like a little wolf dog...

    The contrast is too great.

    It''spletely uneptable!

    I always feel that I saw a fake Li Moying just now!

 Chapter 4192 End Of This Round (7)

    ?

    Huang Yueli finally calmed down a bit as shended on both feet.

    She told herself repeatedly in her heart, calm down, must be calm.

    Now she''s outside, not at their house. Even if she wants to beat her husband, she can''t do it in front of outsiders. After all, Li Moying is the Young Master of the n, so she has to save him some face...

    However, she finally managed to control her temper, only to find that although Li Moying put her down, he still put his hands on her waist to support her, as if he was afraid that she would fall.

    Huang Yueli''s eyebrows twitched, and she turned her head to stare at Li Moying.

    "Hurry up and let go of your hands, I still have business to do! Didn''t you see that it''s already this time? Time is running out!"

    Li Moying is not the only one who wants to qualify through the match, she also needs to find someone to beat her up, alright?

    This is thest time. Li Moying let her go now, so she can challenge for the second ce in the group and get a spot.

    Uh, no, isn''t the second in the group now the first in the group just now?

    She was kicked by Li Moying just now, and she probably hurt her heart. She should stop adding fuel to the mes and y third in the group!

    Huang Yueli made some calctions in her heart and chose her opponent. However, Li Moying remained motionless, showing no sign of letting go.

    Huang Yueli immediately made an effort.

    "Li Moying, are you going to let go? If you don''t let go, I''ll hit someone!"

    As she spoke, she stretched out her small fist and hit Li Moying''s chest all at once.

    Li Moying was hit by her, and immediately let out an exaggerated scream, her body flew upside down andnded under the ring.

    However, he didn''t fall down. After bncing in mid-air, he stood firmly.

    Huang Yueli didn''t react for a while, she stared at Li Moying for a long time, and even raised her fist to look at it.

    Although she used some strength just now, her husband is not an ordinary person. This punch is not so much domestic violence as flirting. Li Moying probably didn''t feel it...

    But, today, he was just blown away by himself?

    In the audience, Li Moying walked towards the stunned referee, "Is that alright? My little Lier beat me, so she is now the first in the group and can qualify. Hurry up and change the final ranking." ."

    "Ah? What... what?" The referee was still unable to recover.

    Li Moying frowned, "What''s wrong? You can''t even judge the winning or losing of a game, how can you be a referee?"

    When the referee heard this, he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood!

    Of course he will judge the winning or losing of the game.

    But, was that a game just now?

    Obviously he was the one who hugged his fianc¨¦e, went to the ring to show off his affection, and then was beaten by his fianc¨¦e!

    Hey, no, how could he, a majestic god-level genius, be blown away with one punch by such a weak human girl?

    The key is that the fist was swung without even a little fluctuation of profound strength? Any martial artist can''t be weak like this, right?

    It took him a long time to realize that this was a y deliberately put on by Li Moying in order to let his fianc¨¦e appear.

    Moreover, the acting is so exaggerated, so carefree!

    The referee immediately burst into tears.

    "Alright, alright, I''ll change it, I''ll change it..."

    For a long time, they dide to the ring to show their affection, and the way of showing their affection was so fresh and refined, out of the ordinary.

 Chapter 4193 End Of This Round (8)

    ?

    At this moment, all the cultivators watching from the audience also reacted.

    For a moment, everyone''s expressions became very exciting, as if they were choking on dog food.

    During this period of time, it has been widely rumored in the God Realm that the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n has a fianc¨¦e of a human n, and he dotes on her very much, almost to the point of spoiling her.

    Most cultivators don''t quite believe this kind of words, and think it''s mostly rumors.

    However, seeing the two of them show up with their own eyes today, and seeing Li Moying''s performance from beginning to end, people can''t believe it!

    Especially those young women who secretly love Li Moying are full of jealousy and hatred towards Huang Yueli.

    "How could this be? Young Master Li has such a status, yet he has a fianc¨¦e so early!"

    "This woman must have seduced Young Master Li by some indecent means. Otherwise, based on her background, how could she be able to sit in the position of the Young Madame of the Cloudy Qilin n?"

    "That''s right! I also heard that she has been dering that she is a god-level genius! I saw it today, and I know how this so-called ''god-level'' came about!"

    "Isn''t it? Even the god-level Young Master Li was ''defeated'' by her, isn''t he a god-level?"

    These women sneered and sneered, looking at Huang Yueli, they wanted to quench the poison, wishing they could poison her to death on the spot!

    These words attracted some male cultivators to look sideways.

    However, after hearing some words at the end, they also aroused their approval.

    "That''s right, Young Master Li actually let his fianc¨¦e beat him up on his own initiative... This... Can this really count?"

    "If the results obtained like this can be counted, then... the original third ce is too unfair, isn''t it? Inexplicably, she was squeezed out of the final list by a woman who has no strength and relies on a man to be the top."

    "If it were me, I would be depressed to death by now!"

    that''s the truth.

    The original third ce, I always felt that I upied such a position, which was already very secure.

    Even if Li Moying appeared and challenged the first ce, he didn''t feel any sense of crisis.

    The most unlucky must be the fourth ce, but luckily he is slightly better.

    However, before he could finish rejoicing, Li Moying carried Huang Yueli onto the ring and staged such an exaggerated scene.

    The third one didn''t react for a while, and only realized after hearing the discussions of the cultivators around him that he was actually out!

    He immediately jumped up and rushed to the side of the referee, "Referee, this...is this game unreasonable? Why can she qualify? She didn''t beat her opponent by strength at all! This game can''t be counted, it can''t be counted." ah!"

    However, the referee just smiled wryly, shook his head and said, "Calm down. What evidence do you have to prove that she didn''t defeat her opponent by strength?"

    "I want to know! Her opponent is Li Shaozhu! God-level genius! How could she win Li Moying?!" The third ce was so anxious that he almost grabbed the referee''s neck and shook it.

    The referee still shook his head, "I understand your feelings, but this is just your own spection. Who dares to say that she will not be able to defeat a god-level genius? This kind of thing needs evidence, and you can''t just specte. You either Come up with evidence, or, you can only ept this result."

    The referee actually knew very well that Li Moying definitely flopped.

 Chapter 4194 End Of This Round (9)

    However, he must also maintain the basic order of the God Realm''s Grand Meet.

    He said it was impossible to ept reports without evidence.

    Hearing this, the third person''s face turned red with resignation, but he couldn''t say anything.

    After a while, he suddenly remembered something, and said, "By the way, then I... Then I can challenge her, right? She is ranked higher than me now, so I challenge her!"

    Although, even if Huang Yueli loses, she will only be squeezed out of the ranking, and the second ce will still not affect her ce in the final.

    However, at least he himself will not be eliminated.

    The third person looked at the referee with piercing eyes, but the referee shook his head for the third time, "No way!"

    "What?! This doesn''t work? What does Floating Sea mean? Are you deliberately covering up the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n? Why am I not even qualified to challenge for the first ce?" He was so angry that he almost pointed at the referee''s nose and scolded stand up.

    "Because the time for the match is over. Now, it''s alright for you to challenge Young Miss Li. As long as she epts, you canpete. However, even if you win, you won''t be able to qualify."

    "What? What did you say?!"

    The third person suddenly turned his head and looked at the hourss used for timing.

    Sure enough, all the sand inside had leaked out, which also meant that the match had officially ended.

    He widened his eyes in disbelief, unable to ept such a result, but it was useless.

    Huang Yueli nced at him, seeing the nk and disappointed expression on the third person''s face, she didn''t feel anything special in her heart.

    She is not a kind-hearted person, and she will not feel guilty at all for taking other people''s ces.

    Although her husband''s way of getting her to qualify was a bit too simple and rude, but with her real strength, she should qualify as a matter of course. Although the process was a bit deviated, the result is still the same, isn''t it?

    Hearing the referee announce the end of the game, a smile appeared on Li Moying''s cold face.

    He walked back to Huang Yueli, "Alright, Little Li''er, let''s go back."

    "En!" Huang Yueli nodded.

    Seeing that Li Moying bent over and wanted to hug her again, she quickly stepped back a few steps and stared at her husband threateningly, "I''ve said it a hundred times, let me go! Otherwise, I''ll turn my back on you!"

    "Alright, alright, whatever you say is what you say."

    Li Moying looked at her wife''s angry little face, no matter how unwilling she was, she could onlypromise.

    However, he still stretched out his hand, wrapped Huang Yueli''s little hand tightly in his palm, pulled her, and prepared to leave together.

    Just then, a loud cry came.

    "Young Master Li, Young Miss Li, please stop!"

    Immediately afterwards, the third person appeared in front of the two of them, with an expression of anger still on his face.

    He stared at Huang Yueli, and said unceremoniously: "Young Miss Li, don''t you feel that you are too spineless? Don''t you feel blushed to be able to enter the finals only by relying on your fianc¨¦?"

    Huang Yueli paused, looked at him, and shook her head calmly, "Of course I don''t think so."

    "you..."

    The third ce didn''t expect Huang Yueli to be so upright and confident. She didn''t have any pride and integrity that a cultivator should have, so she almost couldn''t bring herself to speak up.

    "You... You can be considered a cultivator like this? The Cloudy Qilin n is also amazing enough to agree to let a woman like you be engaged to Young Master Li?"

 Chapter 4195 End Of This Round (10)

    ?

    Hearing this, before Huang Yueli could speak out, Li Moying''s face darkened, and she stopped sternly: "You''re looking for death! Who allowed you to talk to my wife like this?"

    Although Li Moying didn''t release his profound energy directly, his anger rose, and his body naturally exuded a powerful aura.

    The third person shivered subconsciously.

    However, when he came back to his senses, he still stood in front of the two of them, refusing to back down.

    After all, it''s not just about his face, it''s also about the quota for the finals!

    In order to be able to make a big ssh in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, he has almost been in retreat for the past ten years, and he has never ckened up every day.

    His talent is already quite good, and with such hard work, he can stand out in the match!

    Entered the final as the third ce in the group!

    This kind of achievement, even in his family, is considered outstanding, and he will definitely receive key training when he goes back.

    However, what he never dreamed of was that within such a short period of half an hour, the situation took a turn for the worse and he was directly out of the game!

    The hard work of the past ten years has all assisted Dongliu!

    His chest was full of unwilling anger, and he was unwilling to back down even if he was facing a god-level genius that he could never defeat.

    "Young Master Li, I''m just talking about the facts! We can understand that you dote on your wife, but you should have a limit in everything! You ignore the rules of thepetition and use such means to send her to the finals. You are losing face to the Cloudy Qilin n! Please think twice!"

    All the cultivators present gasped.

    No one expected that the third person would dare to talk to Li Moying like this!

    A trace of murderous intent shed across Li Moying''s eyes, and the profound power fluctuations around him also became violent.

    "My woman, of course you can get what you want, who dares to put your beak on it? Besides, who said she is not qualified to enter the finals?"

    Li Moying''s character has always been arrogant, not to mention Huang Yueli has such strength, he just doesn''t want his wife to be troubled.

    Even if she didn''t, he would still send her to the finals.

    His woman is naturally right in whatever she does.

    The third ce suddenly felt that the temperature around his body had dropped a lot, and there was a burst of coolness behind him.

    Li Moying was so angry that he suddenly felt scared.

    Seeing the expression on Li Moying''s face getting colder and colder, Huang Yueli quickly tugged at his sleeve, "Moying, that''s enough! Don''t do this!"

    Li Moying nced at her, but did not speak, her right hand was already on the hilt of the sword.

    Huang Yueli grabbed his wrist and stopped him from drawing his sword, "Alright, since he was eliminated, it''s normal to have some resentment, just ignore him, let''s go home quickly."

    Seeing that Li Moying was still silent, she quickly added: "I''m tired, my legs are so sore!"

    Hearing this, Li Moying immediately forgot about the person who provoked him, and immediately turned around to hug Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli took a step back to avoid it, and at the same time, turned to the third ce.

    "Whether I have strength or not is not for you to judge. If you think we made a foul, you can appeal to the referee."

    "But, the referee said..."

    "The referee said that there is no evidence, right? Then you have to follow the rules!"

    The third ce was still full of unwillingness, "You said you have the strength, do you dare topete with me in the ring now?"

 Chapter 4196 Last Bout Of Madness (1)

    ?

    "Competition? Now?" Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows unexpectedly.

    The third raised his chin, "That''s right, if you win, I will be convinced and admit that you are better than me, and you deserve your name to qualify for the semi-finals. If you lose..."

    "What if I lose? I can''t give you the spot either?" Huang Yueli couldn''t helpughing.

    Hearing this, the third person seemed even more depressed, because what Huang Yueli said was right!

    He held back for a long time before choking out a sentence: "If you lose, you should admit that you are a fake match! How about it, do youpare?"

    Huang Yueli shook her head, and said slowly, "Noparison!"

    "You... Are you afraid?"

    Huang Yueli nced at him, "I''m doing this for your own good. Being eliminated is already pitiful enough. If you are still unable to break through because of your damaged self-confidence, then aren''t you too unlucky?"

    Most of the young warriors who have been beaten by her will doubt life, which will hinder their future cultivation.

    Because she is really too young, and her strength is so strong, her talent is even more exaggerated than Li Moying.

    "What do you mean?!" The third was still chasing them relentlessly.

    But Huang Yueli had already hooked her husband''s arm, and the two left together.

    For a while, all the warriors present were talking about it.

    At that moment just now, everyone thought that Huang Yueli should ept the third ce challenge and prove her strength.

    But who knows, she tly refused.

    "Are you really afraid?"

    "You must be scared! If it weren''t for the presence of Young Master Li, why would she have entered the finals?"

    "Hehe, she thought everything would be fine if she made it to the finals? Just wait and see, she will definitely be ashamed in the finals!"

    ...

    The night gradually darkened.

    The residence of the Holy Phoenix n.

    Huang Sanbai walked ahead, took Huang Beicheng to the door of another room, opened the door and entered.

    "Beicheng,e here, I''ll give you something."

    Huang Sanbai walked to a two-person high cab, took out a yellowed ssic from inside, and handed it to Huang Beicheng.

    Huangbeicheng took it, and flipped through a few pages, his face full of bewilderment, "Elder Sanbai, this...what the hell is this?"

    This booklet looks really shabby. The paper is not only yellow, but also tattered. Some ces are already brittle, and a piece will fall off in a handful.

    Moreover, on the cover, even the name of this ssic is not written.

    And the real peerless skills in the God Realm are absolutely impossible to be so dpidated. They must all be written on high-grade sandpaper, and various patterns will be drawn so that they can be preserved for a long time.

    Huang Sanbai smiled mysteriously, and said: "This... is actually a book of Demon n exercises that I got on the Demon n battlefield many years ago!"

    "What?! Demon... Demon n Cultivation Technique!"

    Huang Beicheng shook his hand and dropped the book on the ground.

    Huang Sanbai''s words are really scary!

    You must know that the God Race, the Human Race and the Demon Race are absolutely ipatible. Things from the Demon Race are taboo on the God Race side!

    Not to mention, this is a book about the cultivation methods of the demons.

    If this kind of thing is seen by the people of the coalition army, not only will the ssics be confiscated on the spot, but all those who have read the exercise will be arrested and severely tortured in the prison of the military headquarters.

    That''s why he was so shocked.

    Huang Sanbai shook his head, said with a smile: "Look at you, how dare you be so timid at such a young age!"

 Chapter 4197 Last Bout Of Madness (2)

    ?

    Huang Beicheng''s face turned blue, with a terrified expression.

    Even Huang Sanbai''s words failed to appease him in time.

    "Elder Sanbai, it''s not a matter of courage, this... this is the practice of the demons! This is forbidden, if people see it, we will all be ruined! You should quickly find a way, Let''s deal with it! If you can''t think of it for a while, then I will find a way."

    Huang Beicheng believed in Huang Sanbai wholeheartedly, and took the initiative to take responsibility.

    Huang Sanbai said with a smile: "You really don''t need to be so nervous. Young people are impatient, and they only listen to half of what they say, can''t you listen to me?"

    "You... you said."

    "Although this technique was obtained from the Demon Race, after I read it, I feel that its operation method is also applicable to our Protoss, but some ces are indeed crooked and unreasonable. I specially made modifications to get rid of all these problematic ces, and now, it is very suitable for the cultivation of the Protoss."

    Huang Sanbai talked eloquently.

    Huang Beicheng still had a nervous expression on his face, "But...Elder Sanbai, this is still a book of Demon n Cultivation Technique!"

    Huang Sanbai bent down, picked up the ssic book himself, opened the pages, and handed it to Huang Beicheng again.

    "After my improvement, if you don''t take the initiative to tell it, who will know that this is a demonic exercise? I guarantee that no one will be able to see it! If you don''t believe me, you can see it for yourself!"

    Huang Beicheng hesitated for a moment, but still epted the exercises.

    Seeing this, Huang Sanbai showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "Thinking about it, you have already seen that the main function of this exercise is to stimte the potential of the body, so that you can exert your strength beyond your original strength at critical moments. The strength of cultivation!"

    "Of course, this kind of exercise is also in the collection of our Sacred Phoenix n. However, no matter how good the exercise is, it can only raise you to a small level. This is different. It can inspire you three times in a row. potential! In other words, you are currently at the middle stage of the Mind Profound Realm, if you use this exercise to the extreme, you can reach abat strength close to the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm!"

    Hearing this, Huang Beicheng couldn''t help but feel a little bit moved even though Huang Beicheng had a psychological barrier to the Demon n''s exercises.

    The strength of the middle stage of Daoxuan Realm!

    I''m afraid even Li Moying himself may not have such strength, right?

    If he can really reach this level, he will definitely be able to sweep away all the geniuses in the finals of the God Realm''s Grand Meet!

    Maybe, Li Moying can be trampled underfoot, and sessfully ascend to the throne of champion.

    Huang Sanbai had been observing the expression on his face, and saw that he was a little moved, and felt even more proud, so she immediately opened her mouth to add fuel to the mes.

    "Beicheng, you are not fighting on behalf of yourself alone. Standing behind you are all cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n! If you lose to Li Moying, it will not only be a shame for you alone, but also for the entire Sacred Phoenix n. The shame of the Phoenix n! You have to think about it clearly!"

    Huang Beicheng frowned, thought for a while, and then suddenly said, "Elder Sanbai, are you sure that this exercise will not be seen as a Demon n exercise by others?"

    "Hehe, of course I am convinced. Could it be that I will harm you?" Huang Sanbai smiled very kindly.

    Huang Beicheng felt uneasy.

    However, he really wanted to win the finals, so he wanted to stand out.

 Chapter 4198 Last Bout Of Madness (3)

    ?

    Moreover, Huang Beicheng never imagined that the respected elders of the n who watched him grow up would plot against him.

    Therefore, in the end he nodded, "Alright, thank you Elder Sanbai, I have epted this exercise, and I will definitely study it when I go back! Don''t worry, as long as I am here, I will definitely do my best to get rid of the Cloudy Qilin n. Win the championship!"

    Huang Sanbai twirled his beard and said with a smile: "That''s good, it''s not in vain that I value you so much!"

    Seeing Huang Beicheng''s back disappear, he raised the corner of his mouth coldly.

    This exercise has indeed been modified by him, and it is already difficult to recognize it as a devil''s exercise.

    However, what Huang Sanbai didn''t say just now is that although it can stimte people''s potential to the limit, this kind of stimtion is at the cost of burning vitality.

    The dominance of the Demon n''s exercises lies in the fact that it burns life force ten times faster than the normal God n''s exercises!

    The demons themselves have strong vitality, and their physical strength is far superior to that of humans and gods, so they can barely bear it.

    But this burning speed is fatal to the Protoss.

    If Huang Beicheng really stimted his potential three times in a row and reached the middle stage of the Dao Xuan Realm, then he would be able to persist for an hour at most.

    In the end, what awaits him is...

    "Everything is fate! Beicheng, I am also reluctant to sacrifice a top-level genius like you, but who made Huang Yueli so strong? If you want to me it, me your own talent for not being strong enough, otherwise, I don''t have to work so hard!"

    Huang Sanbai sighed secretly, then turned and returned to his room.

    This time, he re-fortified the surrounding defensive array very carefully, making sure that even Huang Beicheng couldn''t break in, before he came to the bedside.

    Drag Huang Tianhao out from under the bed.

    At this time, Huang Tianhao was sweating profusely, his face was flushed, and his eyes were covered with dense red bloodshots.

    Seeing this, Huang Sanbai couldn''t help but let out a sneer: "It seems that you, the Patriarch, have been trying to find a way to escape! It''s a pity that you can''t undo my unique restraint in a short period of time. You struggled hard, and the final result was that you could only suffer internal injuries. It seems that you are already on the verge of madness."

    Huang Tianhao gritted his teeth and stared at him, but couldn''t make a sound.

    He had indeed been working hard to mobilize the profound energy in his body just now, trying to break away from Huang Sanbai''s restriction.

    But in the end, just like what Huang Sanbai said, he almost lost his mind!

    As one of the top masters in the God Realm, he is well-informed and knows themon God n exercises, so it is impossible for him to have such a weird effect.

    This kind of restraint method is so evil, but it is very close to the legendary Demon n technique.

    Could it be...

    Huang Sanbai stepped forward and squeezed his shoulder hard.

    Huang Tianhao couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain.

    He found that he could make a sound, and immediately red at Huang Sanbai, yelling and cursing, "Huang Sanbai, you viin! Kill me!"

    Huang Sanbai smiled coldly, "Huang Tianhao, you are too naive, aren''t you? If I kill you casually, how can I control the Sacred Phoenix n? I don''t have the seal of the Patriarch, the key to the treasure house of the Sacred Phoenix n , I didn''t get it either. How about this, you hand over these things, and I can let you die quickly!"

    "Huang Sanbai, you are dreaming! I would rather die than hand over the Sacred Phoenix n to someone like you!"

 Chapter 4199 Last Bout Of Madness (4)

    ?

    "Tsk, Huang Tianhao, I''m not a kind-hearted person. It''s because we''ve known each other for many years that I talk to you properly. Since you''re so ignorant, you can''t me me."

    As Huang Sanbai said, a icy chill shed in his eyes, and he slowly approached him.

    Under the dim light, Huang Sanbai''s wrinkled face looked extraordinarily gloomy.

    Huang Tianhao broke out in cold sweat behind his back, and said in horror, "You... what do you want to do?"

    "Look at how hard your bones are!" Huang Sanbai sneered.

    ...

    Outsiders have no way of knowing what happened in the Sacred Phoenix n''s residence.

    During the three days after the match ended, the gate of the Sacred Phoenix n was closed, and there was no movement inside.

    Not even a cultivator from the Sacred Phoenix n came out to move around.

    Everything was eerily quiet.

    Many cultivators have noticed this and discussed it in private.

    However, most people guessed that the Sacred Phoenix n was afraid of another conflict with the Cloudy Qilin n and saw Li Moying returning safely, so they had some scruples and did not dare to go out.

    Only Huang Yueli and Li Moying realized that something was quite wrong.

    "Even if we leave the array, the people of the Sacred Phoenix n can''t just hide in fear, right? With Huang Tianhao''s temper, what he can''t stand the most is when others say that the Sacred Phoenix n is afraid of the Cloudy Qilin n! At a time like this, he should let the cultivators in the ne out to do activities."

    Huang Yueli frowned, feeling puzzled.

    Liu Buyan, who was sitting by the window, raised his hand and stretched his waist, and said disapprovingly: "What''s so strange about this? They are just scared! Two god-level geniuses! If you and Li Moying grow up , enough to scare them to pee their pants!"

    "You can''t say that! Husband, what do you think?" Huang Yueli looked at her husband.

    Li Moying nodded, poured a cup of tea for Huang Yueli, handed it to her, and then said: "Something is really wrong, our eyeliner in the Sacred Phoenix n hasn''t heard from us in the past few days, I will send someone else When I went to check their garrison, I found that the perimeter of the garrison was covered with defensive arrays, as if facing a big enemy..."

    "Isn''t this just to guard against you?" Liu Buyan was puzzled.

    Huang Yueli shook her head, "n Chief Li promised the Ind Master that he would not tear himself apart with the Sacred Phoenix n in the Floating Sea. It is impossible to repent. What are they doing with the Cloudy Qilin n?"

    "That''s right..." Liu Buyan frowned suspiciously, "Then... what are they afraid of?"

    "Who knows? Anyway, nothing good will happen!"

    Seeing the solemn look on Huang Yueli''s face, Li Moying walked over and brought her into his arms.

    "Little Li''er, don''t worry, no matter what the Sacred Phoenix n wants to do, it''s impossible to hurt you. Besides, they can''t keep silent like this. When the day of the finals, people from the Sacred Phoenix n will definitely show up, and they can''t give up. Match? When the timees, we will know what they are thinking."

    Huang Yueli sighed, "I hope so..."

    For some reason, she always felt uneasy.

    Logically speaking, things should develop as Li Moying said, and there is nothing to worry about.

    However, she just felt that another ident happened.

    With no result in the discussion, Huang Yueli could only temporarily put this matter aside and, together with Li Moying, concentrate on preparing for the final stage of the God Realm''s Grand Meet.

    From the preliminaries, the semi-finals to the finals, it was a process of scouring the sand.

 Chapter 4200 Last Bout Of Madness (5)

    ?

    The thousand people who can enter the semi-finals are already the elite among all cultivators, and almost all of them are heaven-level geniuses.

    And in the seven days of serial killings, thirty-two people had to be selected from among them!

    Among the strong ones, the stronger ones must be selected.

    Those who can be included in the final list are definitely the first-ss talented cultivators in the God Realm.

    Even Huang Yueli and Li Moying didn''t dare to deal with it casually.

    This time, the Cloudy Qilin n has quite a number of cultivators shortlisted. Apart from Li Moying and Li Zijun, there are two other people, including Li Moying''s guard leader Li Tianyi.

    Although it sounds a bit small to add up to four people, you must know that there are twelve ancient gods in the God Realm alone. In addition, there are also some small races such as the big forces of the human n and the monster race. It is not easy to get four ces.

    Besides, in the eyes of the people of the Cloudy Qilin n, Huang Yueli is also one of them.

    In this way, there will be five ces!

    The strength crushed other protoss.

    On the day of thepetition, Huang Yueli got up early and set off with the team of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Except for a few people who entered the finals, all other cultivators who were eliminated were dispatched to watch the most important event in the God Realm live!

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were sitting together in the carriage and were talking when the carriage stopped suddenly.

    Moreover, there was a loud noise from ahead.

    "Go away, go away! Why are you standing in the middle of the road? Can''t you go to other ces to beg for food?"

    "That''s right, didn''t you see that we were in a hurry? Aren''t you begging for a fight?"

    "Hey, forget it, don''t make trouble today, just give him some money!"

    Hearing these weird conversations, Huang Yueli showed a puzzled expression, opened the curtain of the car, and popped her head outside, wanting to see what happened.

    As a result, at first nce, a ragged beggar was sitting on the ground directly in front of the Cloudy Qilin n convoy, blocking their way.

    This person''s hair is disheveled, his body is dirty, and his clothes are still stained with blood.

    Huang Yueli''s gaze shifted to his face, and she couldn''t help but gasped.

    Because, this beggar''s face has beenpletely scratched! The top is in a mess, and I don''t know how many times it has been cut, and even the nose has been cut off. Looking at it from a distance, it makes people feel extraordinarily terrifying.

    "What''s going on here?" Huang Yueli couldn''t help shouting.

    "Ah, Young Miss Li!" A guard came over and reported, "I met a beggar in front of me. He probably wanted to take advantage of our hurry and extort more money. We will send him away..."

    "Isn''t that right? Where is Floating Sea? How could there be beggars?" Huang Yueli frowned, feeling something was wrong.

    Before the guard could speak, the beggar also heard Huang Yueli''s voice, and immediately became excited.

    While the guards were not paying attention, he suddenly passed through them and rushed towards the carriage.

    At the same time, with his mouth open, he made a whoo-ho sound towards Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli was taken aback, only then did she realize that this person''s tongue had been cut off, no wonder she was unable to speak.

    This beggar looked very miserable, but his skills were astonishingly fast.

    The guards of the Cloudy Qilin n were all above the Mind Profound Realm, but they rushed forward together, but they couldn''t stop him, allowing him to rush all the way to the front of the carriage.

    He stretched out his hand and grabbed the hem of Huang Yueli''s clothes.

 Chapter 4201 Became The Young Matriarch (1)

    ?

    Before Huang Yueli could react, Li Moying''s expression changed on the spot.

    He raised his foot to kick the beggar down.

    "Let go of her!"

    Li Moying kicked out her feet extremely fast, and there was a sharp whistling sound, which made everyone who heard it tremble.

    If he is kicked for real by this kick, half of this person''s life will be lost if he doesn''t die!

    However, this is what he deserves.

    Everyone knows that Young Master Li is most nervous about his fianc¨¦e. If this beggar dares to touch Young Miss Li, isn''t he courting death?

    However, at this moment, a streak of profound energy flew across the air, just blocking Li Moying''s feet.

    "Hey, wait, Moying, don''t be so impulsive!"

    Huang Yueli stopped him in time.

    Li Moying frowned, and looked at her in surprise, "Little Li''er, you are... the finals are about to start, we don''t need to waste time for a beggar."

    Huang Yueli shook her head, "No, I always feel that something is wrong. The profound energy fluctuations emanating from this person give me a familiar feeling."

    "Mysterious power fluctuations?!" Li Moying asked strangely.

    It is true that this beggar has some fluctuations in his profound strength, but that is too weak!

    Any of the guards present is stronger than him.

    I don''t know if this person only has such a poor cultivation base, or because of a serious injury, his cultivation base plummeted.

    But no matter what, it''s none of their business.

    Huang Yueli said: "Just ask and you will find out. You all let him go and let this old man get on the carriage."

    Hearing this, Li Moying frowned, obviously unwilling.

    However, he never refuted the decision made by his wife.

    So, even though he was dissatisfied, he immediately directed the guards to help the beggar into the carriage.

    As soon as the car curtain fell, this person became agitated again, and almost threw himself on Huang Yueli.

    "Looking for death!" Li Moying snorted coldly.

    The profound force came out through the body, and the beggar couldn''t bear it, and almost vomited blood on the spot.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly said: "Moying, sit down first, don''t worry so much, you can see that his cultivation level is not high, so he can''t hurt me. Let me ask a few words first, alright?"

    Hearing this, Li Moying nced at the beggar coldly, and gave him a warning look.

    Then she sat down beside Huang Yueli.

    Only then did Huang Yueli smile, and said: "This old man, I don''t know why, but I always feel that we should know each other."

    "Ah... ah..." The beggar opened his mouth, eager to say something, but he could only make a vague cry.

    Huang Yueli thought for a while, took out a pen and paper from the space, and pushed it in front of him.

    "Do you have something you want to tell me? It doesn''t matter if you can''t say it. You can write, right? It''s the same when you write it down."

    The beggar took the pen and paper, and immediately buried his head in writing impatiently.

    Huang Yueli sat aside and watched, noticing that several nails on his fingers had been pulled out, she couldn''t help frowning.

    Although I don''t know this person, it''s too miserable to see him being tortured like this, right?

    Although she is not a very sympathetic person and usually kills demons and enemies without mercy, she also resents using this method to torture others.

    It is obviously difficult for the beggar to pinch the pen.

    However, he still worked hard to express his meaning.

    The first sentence made Huang Yueli gasp.

 Chapter 4202 Became The Young Matriarch (2)

    ?

    "I am Huang Tianhao, the Patriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n..."

    Huang Yueli stared at this line of words, but did not respond for a while.

    Because she thought she was hallucinating!

    However, when she subconsciously turned her head to look at Li Moying, she found that her always aloof and calm husband also had a shocked expression on his face.

    "You...you are Huang Tianhao?! How is it possible?"

    The beggar made a whooping sound from his throat, as if he was smiling wryly, and the pen in his hand began to move again.

    "I know, you are Huang Yueli, the god-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n."

    Seeing these words, Huang Yueli and Li Moying looked at each other, and their expressions became extremely serious.

    Huang Yueli frowned, "What nonsense are you talking about? I am a human n, not a Sacred Phoenix n at all! I don''t believe you are the Patriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n either! Huang Tianhao is a strong man at the peak of the Dao Profound Realm. Floating Sea, unless the Ind Master takes action himself, otherwise, it is impossible to be caught and tortured like this!"

    "Besides, if you were Huang Tianhao, would you go to the Cloudy Qilin n to stop the carriage? Huang Tianhao would rather die than do this kind of thing?" Li Moying folded his hands on his chest and said lightly.

    It was impossible for them to easily admit Huang Yueli''s identity.

    This is their biggest secret. If someone cheats them casually and they get out, what''s the deal?

    However, beggars have long expected that they would answer like this.

    The pen in his hand didn''t stop for a moment, and he continued to write quickly.

    "I mistakenly believed in the elder Huang Sanbai. A few days ago, he came to me to discuss with me under the pretense, but secretly murdered me, sealed my meridians, tied me up, and even tried to kill me, so that he could ascend to the position of Patriarch. However, the Patriarch''s seal and the key to the n treasury are with me, in order to obtain these things, he didn''t kill me, he just tortured me repeatedly."

    "Fortunately, I also saved a hand. Since yesterday, his restraint has been loosened, but I didn''t let him notice. Today, he took the Holy Phoenix cultivators to the finals, and I found a chance to escape. "

    "I don''t want toe to the Cloudy Qilin n, but Huang Sanbai told me that you, Huang Yueli, are not dead, but are with Li Moying. I had no choice, so I came here."

    These few paragraphs are quite clear.

    The cause and effect can all confirm each other.

    The expressions of Huang Yueli and Li Moying were a little loose.

    However, Huang Yueli still did not let go, but asked, "Then... what about the evidence? What evidence do you have that can prove your identity?"

    Huang Tianhao wrote: "The Patriarch''s seal... Huang Sanbai doesn''t know that the Patriarch''s seal is also an ancient magic weapon, which has been fused in my sea of consciousness, so he can''t find it no matter how hard he looks, only I can Force the seal out of the body."

    He put down his pen, closed his eyes in front of Huang Yueli and Li Moying, and began to exercise.

    Apparently, his current condition is really bad. Even such a small movement as mobilizing a magic weapon is very difficult for him.

    Huang Tianhao''s face was flushed red, and it took a lot of effort for a small seal-shaped thing to appear in front of the two of them.

    "This is... the seal of the Patriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n?" Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows and asked, "Can I take a closer look?"

    Huang Tianhao nodded, and threw it towards her.

    Huang Yueli caught the seal, held it in front of her, and observed it carefully.

 Chapter 4203 Became The Young Matriarch (3)

    ?

    Li Moying was worried that there was something wrong with the seal and would hurt Huang Yueli, so she stood by her side with a serious expression all the time, not even daring to blink her eyes.

    Fortunately, nothing unexpected happened.

    Huang Yueli read the seal letter several times, and said, "This is really a magic weapon, it''s the first time I''ve seen a real magic weapon! I just don''t know how to use it. Every magic weapon has a unique driving method, if you don''t recognize the owner, you can''t drive it at all."

    She said, and handed the seal to Li Moying, "Moying, have you ever seen the seal of the Patriarch of the Cloudy Qilin n, does it look like this?"

    Seeing that Huang Yueli didn''t even think about it, she handed over the township treasure of the Sacred Phoenix n to the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, Huang Tianhao almost fainted from anger!

    If Huang Sanbai hadn''t sworn several times that Huang Yueli had betrayed his family and was about to marry Li Moying, he would have thought that he had admitted to the wrong person!

    It took tens of thousands of years for the Sacred Phoenix n to produce such a god-level genius. How could he be abducted by the Cloudy Qilin n brat without staying in the family for a day?

    Moreover, it is obvious that the elbow is turned outward!

    Huang Yueli didn''t pay attention to him at all, but Li Moying saw Huang Tianhao''s expression.

    However, he had no intention of restraining himself at all. Instead, he unceremoniously signed the letter and held it in his hand for a while.

    He thought for a moment, and said, "I''ve seen the seal of the Cloudy Qilin n family. It''s a little different from this one, and the driving method is probably different. But it''s indeed a magic weapon, and it should be used as a family seal."

    After hearing his words, Huang Yueli was relieved.

    She handed back the seal letter to Huang Tianhao, and said at the same time: "Alright, now I believe you are Huang Tianhao. However, I really can''t imagine that you are a strong person at the peak of the Dao Profound Realm anyway, and you are actually a strong person at the peak of the Dao Profound Realm. Huang Sanbai, that old man who is full of lies, is ying around, no wonder the Sacred Phoenix n has been reduced to this in the past few years!"

    Hearing this unceremoniousint, Huang Tianhao almost vomited blood on the spot!

    Huang Sanbai also said this to him a few days ago.

    But now, when Huang Yueli said it, it feltpletely different, and it was even more shocking.

    If it was different from normal times, Huang Tianhao might have to refute even if this is the god-level genius of the family.

    However, at this moment, he no longer wanted to justify anything.

    Huang Tianhao knew clearly that Huang Yueli in front of him was the only hope for the family now!

    His goal is to bring Huang Yueli back. He cannot let her marry Li Moying and be the young wife of the Cloudy Qilin n for the rest of her life!

    Thinking of this, Huang Tianhao quickly lowered his head and continued to write vigorously.

    "I don''t think I can live long in my current state. Even if I can survive by chance, my cultivation base is not as good as before, and I can''t fully drive this magic weapon to fight. So, why don''t I pass it on to you first. I have already cut off the magic weapon. The spiritual connection on this seal, if you hold it and drop your blood on it, you can recognize the Lord."

    "What? What?!"

    Seeing these words, even Huang Yueli couldn''t help being surprised.

    "What do you mean? This is the seal of the Patriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n! If I let it recognize the master, then I will be..."

    She and Li Moying looked at each other in nk dismay.

    Huang Tianhao wrote: "Huang Sanbai has already revealed that you have Sky Phoenix Ring on your body, plus your talent is so heaven-defying, bing the Patriarch is only a matter of time."

 Chapter 4204 Became The Young Matriarch (4)

    ?

    "It doesn''t make any difference if this seal is delivered to you first."

    After finishing writing, Huang Tianhao sighed heavily.

    Hundreds of years ago, when he got this seal from his father, he was so happy and excited.

    I also made an oath to bring the Sacred Phoenix n to the peak and be the most powerful family force in the entire God Realm.

    At that time, he never dreamed that in the end he passed on the seal, it would be under such circumstances.

    Huang Yueli was speechless for a moment.

    Because, what Huang Tianhao said was not wrong at all.

    If he fails, then Huang Yueli is definitely the most suitable candidate to inherit the position of Patriarch no matter what the conditions are.

    The only disadvantage may be that she is too young, and her cultivation time is too short. As a result, her cultivation is still not strong enough, and she has not yet broken through to the Dao Profound Realm.

    However, in the current situation, there is no way to think too much about it.

    Anyway, it will be a matter of time before Huang Yueli breaks through the Dao Profound Realm, and when the timees, she will naturally be stronger.

    If it was a hypocritical person, I''m afraid I would have to be modest and evade a few words at this time.

    But Huang Yueli didn''t take this effort.

    She took the seal, looked at it carefully, turned to Li Moying and said, "Husband, you seem to have sat on the throne of the Patriarch''s wife before me!"

    Li Moying smiled, but did not speak.

    But I was thinking in my heart, after the game is over, I will go back to the room and let this little girl know who is the "Madam"!

    Huang Tianhao looked at the two of them lovingly and affectionately, and felt a burst of despair in his heart.

    For a moment, I didn''t know whether my decision was right or not.

    This brat of the Cloudy Qilin n, relying on his good looks, actually seduced their god-level genius! Shameless, shameless!

    Forget it, let''s trap Huang Yueli now, and it won''t be toote to drive this unsightly man awayter.

    Huang Yueli used her profound strength to force out a few drops of blood from her fingertips, which dripped on the seal.

    The blood dripped on the surface of the seal, and immediately turned into a red light, wrapping the entire seal in it.

    Huang Yueli only felt that her primordial spirit seemed to be being pulled, as if it was about to be pulled out of her body.

    She quickly calmed down, stabilised her soul with willpower, and pulled the seal towards her instead.

    Because of her fusion with the Sky Phoenix Ring, her primordial spirit was extremely stable, and the shaking juststed only for a short time.

    That''s right, Yin Xin turned around and flew towards her eyebrows.

    In the end, it merged into her forehead and disappeared.

    Huang Tianhao was stunned watching from the side.

    Only those who have personally experienced it can understand how dangerous it is to fuse a magic weapon forged by a strong man in the Life Profound Realm. If you are not careful, you will be destroyed physically and mentally.

    Therefore, when each Patriarch seeds to the throne, even one or two elders who hide from the world will appear to protect the Dharma and ensure that they can sessfully integrate.

    He just handed the seal to Huang Yueli just to express his sincerity, and didn''t mean to ask her to integrate on the spot.

    He never imagined that Huang Yueli would be so courageous to fuse the magic weapon in the carriage.

    The key is that she sessfully merged so easily!

    A god-level genius is really too perverted, too perverted!

    However, after the shock, Huang Tianhao became a little excited again.

    With such a powerful genius here, no matter how insidious Huang Sanbai is, he might fall into her hands.

 Chapter 4205 Theres Definitely Something Shadyï¼(1)

    ?

    After Huang Yueli integrated Yinxin, she originally wanted to ask Huang Tianhao for advice on how to use it.

    Although she could figure it out on her own, Huang Tianhao, the former master, must be more experienced and save her a lot of detours.

    Unfortunately, before Huang Tianhao could slowly write out the driving method, the carriage stopped.

    Li Tianyi said respectfully outside the carriage: "Young Master, Young Madam, the final match has arrived, please get off the carriage."

    When Huang Tianhao heard the words "Young Madam", his face twisted again.

    Just because he was temporarily blinded by Huang Sanbai, their god-level genius almost died!

    People are alive and kicking now, but they were all abducted by the brats of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    It really couldn''t be more frustrating.

    Huang Yueli raised her voice and told Li Tianyi and the others to wait a while, then turned her head and said to Huang Tianhao: "Patriarch, we are going to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet. It is obvious that you are not suitable to enter thepetition. Huang Sanbai will definitelye today, if he recognizes you, there will be some trouble."

    "You''d better wait here for us, I will let Moying leave a few guards to guard you. Thinking about it, Huang Sanbai didn''t expect you to run into the team of the Cloudy Qilin n, so your safety should be no problem."

    Huang Tianhao nodded, but when Huang Yueli turned around and was about to leave, he stopped her with a few hoo hoo.

    He wrote furiously: "You must be careful, Huang Sanbai will definitely not allow you to expose his true colors, maybe you have already prepared. He has vicious methods, you must be careful!"

    Huang Yueli smiled, "Don''t worry, I know he won''t wait to die so easily. No matter what means he has, I''ll just wait!"

    Huang Sanbai even dared to murder the Patriarch in order to achieve his ulterior motives. What else could he not do?

    However, Huang Yueli is confident that she is strong enough and has her husband backing her up.

    No matter what kind of conspiracy or trick, in the face of powerful strength, its effect is actually very limited.

    Huang Yueli lifted the curtain and got out of the car with Li Moying.

    Seeing Liu Buyan getting off from another carriage, she thought of something and stopped him.

    "Senior Brother, can I trouble you to help me get to the carriage to see the man''s injury. If it can be cured, don''t miss the best time for treatment."

    Liu Buyan was stunned for a moment, "What? You said... that beggar just now? You actually let him into your carriage and asked me to see a doctor for him? What''s the origin of this guy?"

    Huang Yueli looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to them, so she sent a message to Liu Buyan: "This is Huang Tianhao, the Patriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n!"

    "What? What did you say?! How is it possible?" Liu Buyan couldn''t help crying out.

    Huang Yueli quickly red at him, motioned him to shut up, and then said: "Anyway, I''ll exin the details to you after the God Realm''s Grand Meet meeting is over. Now you go and give him a diagnosis and treatment. Anyway You didn''t make it to the final either, so you can''t dy."

    Liu Buyan was obviously reluctant, "He is Huang Sanbai''s aplice, he almost killed you several times! What can you do? Besides, today is the final battle of the God Realm''s Grand Meet! I specially went to Floating Sea Come, just to watch this game, alright? If you are like this, what else should I watch?"

 Chapter 4206 Theres Definitely Something Shadyï¼ (2)

    ?

    Huang Yueli red at him angrily, "Isn''t it just a few games? The final will be held for a whole day, and it may not be finished by night. You can only see a doctor for an hour at most, so what''s the matter? The games are definitely not exciting, just don''t miss the final championship and runner-up finals."

    Liu Buyan''s face was hesitant, and he nced at her.

    "What''s so interesting about the championship and runner-up finals? That''s the most boring thing. Who wants to watch you show off your affection? I usually get sick of watching it!"

    I also know that the final match must be between Huang Yueli and Li Moying.

    Does Li Moying dare topete with his wife for the first ce?

    Certainly not.

    In a game without suspense, the world is full of dog food.

    He refused!

    Huang Yueli kicked him in the back, "Stop rambling, go!"

    Seeing Liu Buyan got into the carriage, Huang Yueli followed therge army of the Cloudy Qilin n and entered the finalpetition.

    The circr arena is veryrge, surrounded by densely packed seats, and many seats are suspended in mid-air. It is not a problem to amodate 200,000 people.

    But right now, there wasn''t even a single vacant seat in the auditorium.

    Even the outside of the arena was crowded with spectators who were not qualified to enter the infield, wanting to sneak in and take a look.

    As one of the most powerful forces in the God Realm, the Cloudy Qilin n was arranged in a suspended private seat with a very good view.

    And the best seat in the middle of the private seat was deliberately vacated and reserved for this young couple.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying sat in the middle. Not long after, they saw the Right Protector appearing in the middle of the arena.

    The the Right Protector is the spokesperson of the Ind Master. He made a brief speech on behalf of the Ind Master, and then announced the official start of the God Realm''s Grand Meet Finals.

    The rules of the final are very simple, it''s just a knockout match.

    Everyone already knew it very well in their hearts, and the Right Protector didn''t bother to exin.

    The officialpetition will begin immediately.

    Under the organization of the referee, the contestants will enter thepetition one after another ording to the order of drawing lots. Those who win will enter the next round, and those who lose will be eliminated.

    Huang Yueli sat in the private seat, watching every game seriously.

    In the past, she didn''t know much about geniuses in the God Realm. She only knew that Jun Sihan was a very powerful genius, and she didn''t pay attention to others.

    As a result, after watching the finals, many talented cultivators had their shining points that caught her attention.

    "It seems that we should not underestimate them... Like the move of the Ice Snake n cultivator just now, it is too weird! If I encounter it unpreparedly, I will inevitably be injured because of it. I must raise my spirits to deal with it." yes."

    Huang Yueli pondered secretly.

    Just then, the referee called Li Moying''s name.

    All the audience at the scene immediately turned their heads in unison, and looked towards the seat of the Cloudy Qilin n''s private seat.

    During this period of time, the only god-level genius in the God Realm has been rumored to be miraculous andpletely invincible.

    If there were still doubts about his strength before the God Realm''s Grand Meet, at this stage, Li Moying has already proved that he is a well-deserved strongman with practical actions step by step.

    In response, he jumped off the seat andnded firmly on the ground.

    Suddenly, there was a burst of screams and exmations from around.

    However, it''s not because it''s difficult for him to jump down. Any cultivator above the Mind Profound Realm can do it so well.

    It''s because his floating grace is really outstanding!

 Chapter 4207 Theres Definitely Something Shadyï¼(3)

    ?

    The first geniuses of the major protoss, including Huang Beicheng, saw this scene and felt sour in their hearts.

    In the past, they were also the objects of love for girls from the God Realm. There was not much difference in strength between them, and they couldpete for first and second through their own efforts.

    but now...

    Come on, they have all be cannon fodder under Li Moying''s light, so why fight?

    Li Moying''s opponent had already stood in the center of the arena.

    However, facing such a formidable opponent, he actually never thought of winning.

    As soon as he saw Li Moying, he cupped his fists, "Young Master Li, it''s really an honor for me to fight against you this time. I hope you will be merciful and give me some advice."

    Li Moying didn''t say anything, but just nodded.

    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling person.

    Besides, with so many people watching, Li Moying was more or less scruples about the image of the Cloudy Qilin n, so she patiently went through several tricks with this person.

    After seeing that the performance was almost done, they were swept away from the stage.

    This game of 32 to 16 was easily won!

    There was admiration all around.

    Li Moying, however, acted as if she hadn''t heard anything, and immediately returned to the private seat, and sat down next to his family''s Little Li''er.

    Next, several more games were yed.

    "The next game is Li Yuehuang, a cultivator from the human n, and Li Guangxuan, a cultivator from the Cloudy Qilin n."

    The name Li Yuehuang is extremely unfamiliar to most people.

    Besides, the word human n was added in front of the name.

    The human cultivators who can enter the finals of the God Realm''s Grand Meet can definitely be counted on one hand.

    For a while, many people showed doubts on their faces.

    "What''s the situation? Who is this Li Yuehuang?"

    "I don''t know? I don''t seem to have heard of this name before?"

    "It''s strange. Is this a genius from a major force in the human n? Or a closed disciple secretly cultivated by a hidden powerhouse?"

    Amidst the discussions, Huang Yueli had already jumped down from the private seat.

    Everyone was taken aback when they saw her graceful figure floating down from midair like a cloud.

    Then suddenly realized, "Damn it, it turns out that Li Yuehuang is Li Moying''s fianc¨¦e, the legendary Young Miss Li!"

    Rumors about Huang Yueli have been circting in Floating Sea recently.

    Unfortunately, not many people know her real name.

    Seeing her appear on the stage, many people showed a bit of ridicule.

    "Hehe, it turned out to be her! She still dared to appear in the finals! The match depends on Young Master Li''s help in order to sessfully qualify."

    "Could that rumor be true? In order for her to qualify, Young Master Li took the initiative to lose a match to her?"

    "Of course it''s true! Otherwise, with her strength, how could she qualify?"

    "That''s right, she''s just a human n, and she doesn''te from those big powers. How could shepete with the god n cultivators?"

    Everyone cast contemptuous nces at Huang Yueli.

    "Actually, there''s no need to cheat like this to get out of the semi-finals! Wait a minute, and being beaten into a mess isn''t embarrassing enough!"

    "That is, since Young Master Li can marry her ande in, she just hugs the man''s thigh tightly and it''s over. Whye out and pretend to be a genius?"

    "Wait a minute, there will be a good show!"

    Some people shook their heads in response to this argument, "That''s not necessarily the case, don''t you see who her opponent is!"

    When everyone heard this, they all froze for a moment.

 Chapter 4208 Theres Definitely Something Shadyï¼(4)

    ?

    Everyone turned their heads and found that Huang Yueli''s opponent was actually from the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Li Guangxuan is also a very outstanding god-level genius of the Cloudy Qilin n, butpared with Li Leyun and Huang Beicheng, he is still a lot worse.

    With his strength, people in the original family did not think highly of him.

    Being able to enter the finals this time is definitely an extraordinary performance and has be a dark horse.

    As a god-level genius of the Cloudy Qilin n, Li Guangxuan naturally knows better than outsiders what kind of a heaven-defying existence their future Patriarch''s wife is!

    Seeing her end, Li Guangxuan shivered involuntarily.

    Huang Yueli saw that he was nervous, so she quickly smiled, "Well, I know you. You performed well this time, and you made it to the finals! It''s a pity that the lottery was not drawn well... hey, don''t be so nervous, I I won''t eat you again!"

    "Ahem, I... I''m not nervous."

    Li Guangxuan didn''t want to be so nervous, but he couldn''t control his body at all.

    This is the natural reaction of an ordinary cultivator when facing a strong one, and it is the same when he meets the Young Master.

    Huang Yueli said helplessly: "Alright, I won''t say anything. Let''spare quickly, don''t waste other cultivators'' time."

    Hearing this, Li Guangxuan quickly took a deep breath, intending to adjust his breathing and start the officialpetition.

    However, the more he wanted to calm down, the more he couldn''t calm down.

    Seeing him like this, Huang Yueli sighed inwardly.

    It''s no wonder that Li Guangxuan couldn''t enter the first echelon of the heavenly genius team. This psychological quality will definitely be a huge obstacle in actualbat in the future!

    It was useless for Li Guangxuan to calm down for a long time. In the end, he simply bowed abruptly.

    "That...Young Miss Li, I don''t think I''m your opponent. There''s no need topete in this match. I''ll just admit defeat!"

    After speaking, he hurriedly ran off the arena with his head covered in cold sweat.

    "Oh? Wait, don''t run away! Justpare, I won''t really beat you!"

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment, and by the time she realized that she wanted to stop him, it was already toote.

    As long as both feet step out of the field area, it is considered a loss.

    The referee also stared at this scene dumbfounded. In the end, he could only raise his hand to signal, "The thirteenth match of the first round, the winner: Li Yuehuang, a human cultivator!"

    The corner of Huang Yueli''s mouth twitched.

    This is indeed more time-saving, but I always feel that something is not right!

    Her intuition was not wrong.

    Because of this sudden abandonment, the audience in the audience were stunned.

    However, after a short period of silence, fierce opposition and doubts followed.

    "Damn, this...what''s going on? Can this be considered a win?"

    "Shadow, there is definitely a shady here! Li Guangxuan is one of the top ten strengths of the Cloudy Qilin n after all, and he has also made meritorious service in the coalition forces. How could he not be able to defeat such a waste?"

    "Of course it''s not that you can''t beat him, but you dare not beat him! That''s the favorite of the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n. Li Guangxuan is just a heavenly genius. Can you afford to offend him?"

    "How could such a thing happen? First, relying on the fianc¨¦ to enter the finals, and now forcing fellow cultivators to abstain to enter the second round! This is simply a shame for the cultivators!"

    Only then did Li Guangxuan realize that he had done something stupid.

    He wanted to exin, but no one would listen to him anymore.

 Chapter 4209 She Is That Young Miss Liï¼(1)

    ?

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly upon hearing these discussions.

    However, she didn''t bother to exin anything.

    For this kind of thing, even if you talk about it, it is not as effective as showing your real strength.

    There are still several games toe, and she can always show her normal level.

    Suddenly, she thought of something, and hurried back to the private seat of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Sure enough, her husband was already on the verge of fury. He had already stood up and was about to jump off.

    Huang Yueli hugged his arm and whispered, "Alright, Moying, don''t be as knowledgeable as these ignorant people, they will know my strength after the next round ofpetition!"

    Li Moying''splexion was still very ugly.

    Huang Yueli looked around and secretly kissed him on the cheek.

    Li Moying''splexion turned cloudy.

    Liu Buyan, who had just trotted over to watch the game after Huang Tianhao''s diagnosis and treatment, happened to see this scene in his eyes, and was speechless for a while.

    Before seeing the match, someone stuffed him with dog food again?

    Why is he the one who gets hurt every time?

    The voices condemning Li Yuehuang continued for a while.

    However, no matter what the onlookers said, everything Huang Yueli did in this game waspletely in line with the rules of the game, and there was no vition of the rules.

    Among the cultivators, they feel that the difference in strength between each other is too great, so they will be ashamed and give up thepetition...

    This kind of thing is actually verymon.

    Because of this, no one can say that Huang Yueli is not eligible for thepetition.

    Therefore, everyone can do nothing but gossip.

    As the next game started, the discussion gradually subsided.

    The God Realm''s Grand Meet Contest continued to proceed in an orderly manner.

    After more than an hour, the 16 matches of the first round were all over.

    "Congrattions to all the young cultivators who have won, for being able to enter the top sixteen. You can definitely be called the strongest cultivators of this generation! The remaining sixteen cultivators are all above the middle stage of the Mind Profound Realm. , and there are even a few at thete stage of the Mind Profound Realm, among them, which one is better? Let us wait and see!"

    Thepetition was suspended for half an hour.

    Then, it entered the second round.

    There are a total of eight games in the second round, sixteen to eight, and eight people to be eliminated.

    It can be seen that the second round ofpetition is several times more exciting than the first round just now, because the strength of the cultivators who can get here is one level higher than that of the top thirty-two.

    Huang Yueli became more focused on watching.

    Li Moying''s match was still the same asst time, without any suspense.

    The cultivators who got Li Moying were in a state of giving up. Like the cultivators in the previous round, they asked Li Moying for advice very politely.

    Li Moying yed another teaching match, and then calmly returned to sit beside Huang Yueli.

    It attracted bursts of admiration from the girls in the stands.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips, raised her eyes and nced at the man beside her, a little sour, "Why are there so many girls who adore you when you leave the stage, even those men praise you! And as soon as I y, so many people scold me? It''s simply too abnormal!"

    Li Moying raised her eyebrows, her dark starry eyes fell on her arrogant little face, and there was a slight smile in her eyes.

    "Why do you want so many people to worship you? I just need to worship you."

    Huang Yueli''s face turned red all of a sudden, "You... When did you be so good at talking?"

 Chapter 4210 She Is That Young Miss Liï¼(2)

    ?

    "It''s always been like this. When I see you, I know everything." Li Moying curled his lips.

    The gentle smile on the handsome face can easily touch the heart of any girl.

    However, he only had her in his eyes.

    From the beginning to the end, there was only her.

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a long time, she didn''t even notice that the referee called her name.

    Li Moying gently pushed her, "Get down quickly, it''s your turn!"

    Huang Yueli suddenly came back to her senses, and quickly jumped down from the private seat.

    At this moment, because she was in a daze just now and dyed the time, the audience was full of curses again.

    Many people thought that Huang Yueli knew that this match would definitely be embarrassing, so she didn''t dare to y at all.

    "This time, the opponent is not from the Cloudy Qilin n. Even if her fianc¨¦ is Li Moying, it''s useless!"

    "She knows she''s going to wear clothes, so she''s hiding, right?"

    "Hey, what''s the use of hiding? It''s really naive! If we hide, won''t we know her true strength?"

    Everyone talked enthusiastically, so when Huang Yueli suddenly fell from the sky, they couldn''t recover.

    Even Huang Yueli''s opponent felt that she would not make an appearance, and had already begun to rejoice in her heart for her good luck.

    Unexpectedly, she suddenly appeared on the field again.

    "You...you..." The other party was tongue-tied.

    Huang Yueli gave him a strange look, "Lin Yongfei, right? Are you a stammer?"

    "Who is stuttering?" Lin Yongfei''s face froze for a moment, "I mean, if you want to give up the game, you can tell the referee right now! I shot very fast, if you say it again at the start of the game, I may not have time to close it Hand. At that time, it would be bad to hurt you! We are all human, and I don''t want to hurt a beauty like you."

    Lin Yongfei was born in a powerful force of the human n - Qiankun Pce.

    The number of heaven-level geniuses in the human n is very rare, and each of them is the wealth of the entire human n, so they are still united with each other.

    Especially Huang Yueli was so beautiful, which aroused his feelings of pity and pity.

    Subconsciously, Lin Yongfei didn''t want to leave the match with Huang Yue, thinking that she would voluntarily abandon the match.

    But who knows, after hearing this, Huang Yueli looked surprised, "What did you say? You asked me to forfeit the match? After finally making it to the second round of the final, why should I forfeit the match?"

    "But...but..." Lin Yongfei didn''t expect that his kindness would be rejected outright, and he felt a little embarrassed.

    "Well, I''ve already said the ugly things I said earlier. If you don''t give up the game now, I won''t be responsible for being injured by meter. The fiance of your Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n can''te to trouble me either. ."

    Huang Yueli was speechless for a while, "You can hurt me before you talk! Alright, don''t waste time, let''s do it!"

    However, Lin Yongfei remained motionless, and said, "You''re a girl, I''ll let you make the first move!"

    Don''t men like to pretend to be gentlemen in front of beautiful women?

    This thought shed across Huang Yueli''s mind, but she didn''t push it any further.

    Anyway, it was Lin Yongfei who wanted to let her get beaten up by her, and he asked for it himself.

    She stepped forward abruptly, clenched her right hand into a fist, and powerful profound energy gathered towards her fist, forming a dazzling ray of light.

    Then, she swung it towards Lin Yongfei''s chest without hesitation!

 Chapter 4211 She Is That Young Miss Liï¼ (3)

    ?

    Lin Yongfei still had a smile on his face when he saw her make a move.

    She was still thinking about how to make a beautiful dodge movement, and let Huang Yueli see what a real human genius looks like.

    Although the physical talent of the human n is much lower than that of the god race, they also have other advantages.

    The understanding of the human n is generally a level higher than that of the god race!

    Therefore, although the cultivation base of human geniuses is slightly inferior, they are all good at various fighting skills, and various mysterious skills emerge in endlessly, and they can often achieve unexpected results in battle.

    Lin Yongfei is the best at all kinds of dodging skills, and he just wanted to show off to the people on the opposite side.

    But he never dreamed that Huang Yueli''s speed would be so fast once he made a move!

    It''s so fast it''s unimaginable!

    At the moment when Lin Yongfei was still in a daze, her profound strength had already gathered together, surrounded by an ear-piercing whistling sound, and struck towards his chest!

    Only now did he realize that something was wrong, and he was so frightened that the hairs all over his body lost.

    However, it was only at this point that he wanted to dodge. With his strength, there was nothing he could do.

    Lin Yongfei received the punch abruptly, was sent flying by Huang Yueli, and fell below the arena.

    The whole stand was silent for a while.

    Even the referees on the field stared wide-eyed and couldn''t say a word for a long time!

    Lin Yongfei is one of the best talented cultivators in the human n, evenpared to the top heavenly geniuses of the Protoss, he is not inferior.

    In the eyes of everyone at the scene, Li Yuehuang must not even be able topare with Lin Yongfei''s finger as he is also a human n.

    But who would have thought that the match had just started, and before everyone could even blink, Lin Yongfei had already been sent flying by Huang Yueli!

    This ident happened too fast.

    Until Lin Yongfeinded, many people were still discussing how embarrassing Huang Yueli would be if she waited a while!

    Even, seeing someone being knocked into the air on the field, many people thought it was Huang Yueli who fell!

    It wasn''t until they took a closer look and found that Huang Yueli was still standing in the middle of the arena that they realized... the result of the match waspletely opposite to what they had imagined!

    "How is it possible? This...how is this possible?"

    "Damn it, I feel like I must be hallucinating! Could it be Lin Yongfei who flew out just now?"

    "Is there anything wrong? That Lin Yongfei is so powerful, he won''t be able to beat such a delicate girl? Isn''t Li Yuehuang a good-for-nothing who relies on his fianc¨¦ to get a job?"

    "Did she think of a way to deal with Lin Yongfei again? Speaking of which, Lin Yongfei and her are both human..."

    "human n shit! Even if it''s the same race, who would give up the ranking in such a field? It''s not a fool! Lin Yongfei doesn''t need to be afraid of Li Moying!"

    Everyone was discussing and talking about everything.

    However, even though they racked their brains and came up with all kinds of weird arguments to prove that Huang Yueli used improper means to win the victory, in the end, they still couldn''t convince themselves no matter what.

    Everyone clearly saw the match just now!

    Huang Yueli really knocked Lin Yongfei away with one move!

    It''s impossible to say it''s fake.

    However, if this is true... then it would be even more unbelievable!

    Even a genius like Lin Yongfei couldn''t stop her move...

    How strong is this Young Miss Li? !

    Not necessarily, is it really a god-level genius?

 Chapter 4212 She Is That Young Miss Liï¼(4)

    ?

    On the stands, in the private seat of the Xuanwu n, an old man stood up from his seat in shock, staring at Huang Yueli''s position without blinking.

    "This... this... the so-called Young Miss Li, could it be... that''s right, it should be her!"

    The Patriarch of the Xuanwu n turned his head back in surprise, and looked at the old man, "Elder Nine Ling, what''s wrong with you? You also know Li Moying''s fianc¨¦e?"

    Xuan Jiuling is one of the most prestigious elders of the Xuanwu n, and also has a high status in the coalition army, holding the post of god general.

    It can be said that he is a pivotal figure in the family, second only to the Patriarch in influence.

    He has always been known for being calm and steady, and it is rare to see him lose hisposure like this.

    Could it be...the identity of Young Miss Li, is there any other great secret?

    Xuan Jiuling regained hisposure, sat down again, and thought shed in his eyes.

    "That''s right, it turned out to be her... I should have remembered it earlier, but, after hearing that Young Master Li was attacked by the Sacred Phoenix n and fell into aa, he woke up and betrothed the doctor who treated him. I thought that he Divorced his wife and married another... and I sighed quite a bit, it turns out..."

    The cultivators of the Xuanwu n all looked nk, "Elder Jiu Ling, what are you talking about?"

    Xuan Jiuling calmed down, and then recalled: "I met this Young Miss Li in You''an City. At that time, Young Master Li and Young Master Jun had just returned from the front line of the demon n and killed the demon Ruize. The God General''s Mansion held a celebration banquet for them. At that time, Young Master Li brought a woman over, saying that this was his wife. At that time, Jing Shaoyuan and Li Moying were a little at odds, and even asked his fianc¨¦e Lan Mengqing Provoked Young Miss Li, but in the end, she easily defeated her!"

    The elders of the Xuanwu n had a shocked look on their faces.

    "Lan Mengqing?! I have the impression that she is also a very outstanding genius in the Tianhu n, a second-ss genius! It turns out that she had easily defeated a god-level genius so long ago? However, Elder Nine Ling, why didn''t you get Young Miss Li out? Even I almost thought that she really relied on Young Master Li to enter the finals!"

    Xuan Jiuling shook her head, "Because this Young Miss Li lookspletely different from what I sawst time!"

    "What?! How is it possible?"

    Xuan Jiuling said: "That''s true. Not only is her appearance different, but even the aura of profound energy on her body seems to be very different fromst time. Even if the same person can use the Disguise Technique to change his appearance, he still wants to hide himself. The aura of profound strength is not so easy! Therefore, I didn''t think about it at all! Now that I think about it, Young Miss Li must have a Spirit Armament that is more than a treasure, used to cover up her identity and aura."

    "In addition, the news from the Cloudy Qilin n that Li Moying was engaged to a female doctor also misled me. I remember that this girl Li is a very good spirit weapon master! Why did she suddenly change? Became a doctor? If this is true, what can she do wrong? Martial arts talent is so high..."

    After hearing Xuan Jiuling''s exnation, the cultivators present understood.

    At the same time, he was even more shocked than before!

    It turns out that not only is she not the waste they imagined, but she is also such a perverted genius.

    It''s no wonder that Young Master Li fell under her pomegranate skirt.

    Xuan Jiuling was not the only one who recognized Huang Yueli.

 Chapter 4213 She Is That Young Miss Liï¼(5)

    ?

    At that time in You''an City God General''s Mansion, several young cultivators who participated in the celebration banquet also came to Floating Sea to watch the battle.

    Seeing Huang Yueli''s attack so fiercely, defeating Lin Yongfei with one move, and thinking about her rtionship with Li Moying, many people had guesses in their hearts.

    However, they don''t have Xuan Jiuling''s knowledge and cultivation, so they are not sure that their guess is correct.

    Therefore, I can only think about it silently in my heart.

    Although not many people knew Huang Yueli''s real identity, it didn''t affect the warm atmosphere at the scene.

    Just a quarter of an hour ago, everyone thought that Huang Yueli must be in trouble, that she would definitely make a fool of herself.

    But in the blink of an eye, the situation was instantly reversed!

    There is nothing more shocking than this!

    For a moment, everyone looked in the direction of the Cloudy Qilin n''s Yajian, and their hearts were extremely shocked!

    "So that''s it! Let me just say, how could such an astonishingly talented person as Young Master Li find a vase to be his wife?"

    "That''s right, that''s right, who said just now that Young Master Li is obsessed with women? Is this a p in the face?"

    "By the way, I remember there were rumors that Young Master Li''s fianc¨¦e was also a god-level genius. Could it be true?"

    "Hehe, you''re overthinking this! How can there be so many god-level geniuses? It''s not bad to have one in every ten thousand years! Don''t think about it! However, this Young Miss Li is at least a top heaven-level genius, plus With such a beautiful face, it is not surprising that Young Master Li can fall in love with her."

    While everyone was shocked, their evaluation of Huang Yueli was much higher.

    It''s just that almost no one thinks that she is really a god-level genius.

    Two god-level geniuses appeared at the same time, and they were still husband and wife?

    This kind of thing is too outrageous, most people don''t even think about it, they just intuitively think it''s impossible!

    Huang Yueli didn''t listen to what others said, because she could guess it just by thinking about it.

    Today, she came to the God Realm''s Grand Meet Finals to express herself and to return to the Sacred Phoenix n with the strongest posture.

    Therefore, she has no intention of concealing her strength.

    Defeating a mere Lin Yongfei is just the beginning!

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help raising her head, and nced at the private room of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    The perimeter of each private room is covered by a defensive array, so that people outside cannot clearly see the situation inside.

    So, after looking at it for a long time, she couldn''t see who was inside or what was going on.

    However, there is one thing she is sure of, Huang Sanbai and the others must be here!

    Moreover, Huang Sanbai hase to this point where even the Patriarch of the family has been arrested and tortured by him. He will definitely not allow himself to return to the family easily.

    I don''t know, what else can he do in the finals?

    Huang Yueli squinted her eyes, and sat down beside Li Moying again.

    Although there were only eight games in the second round, it took much longer than the sixteen games in the first roundbined!

    The top sixteen contestants are closer in strength to each other.

    Except for the two games between Li Moying and Huang Yueli, who were quick and quick to decide the winner, out of the remaining six games, four of them were tug-of-war.

    The strength of the two sides is equal, each has a chance to win, and various methods emerge in endlessly.

    In the end, the winner was sessfully decided.

    And Li Moying''s bodyguardmander, Li Tianyi, was unfortunately defeated in this round ofpetition.

    Li Zijun, on the other hand, narrowly won the promotion with a very slight advantage.

 Chapter 4214 She Is That Young Miss Liï¼(6)

    ?

    After the second round, there was another half-hour break as usual.

    At this moment, Li Shihong was overjoyed with a smile on his face.

    When thepetition enters the third round, it is already eight to four!

    Among the top eight young cultivators in the entire God Realm, there are actually three cultivators from the Cloudy Qilin n!

    You must know that among some ancient protoss, none of them entered the top eight or even the top sixteen.

    And their Cloudy Qilin n... Not only are they destined to win the first and second ces, but now Li Zijun is sopetitive that he has taken the third ce all of a sudden!

    This time, the Cloudy Qilin n is definitely the biggest winner of this God Realm''s Grand Meet!

    Li Shihong walked over purposely and greeted the three finalists.

    "Moying, Young Miss Li, and Zijun, you are really outstanding, the whole family is proud of you! Haha, I am so happy, our Cloudy Qilin n has not been so ted for many years pass!"

    And all of this was brought by Li Moying.

    The influence of a god-level genius on the family should not be underestimated!

    "Wait until the game, don''t be nervous. Being in the top eight is already a great thing. At this time, the pressure should not be too great, and a little rxation may have a miraculous effect. You must not rush for sess. do you know?"

    Li Shihong couldn''t help exhorting repeatedly.

    However, he mainly said these words to Li Zijun.

    In his opinion, Huang Yueli and Li Moying had nothing to tell them. In the face of absolute strength, any skill would appear insignificant.

    Therefore, the two of them... will surely win the first and second ces for the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Huang Yueli listened to Li Shihong without saying a word, and said nothing from the beginning to the end.

    To be honest, Li Shihong treated her fairly well, especially after knowing that she had a god-level talent, he wanted to confess her.

    It''s just a pity... After today, Li Shihong will probably be very, very disappointed.

    I hope that the old man will be able to withstand such a blow when the timees!

    ...

    The rest period ended, and the game entered the third round.

    The remaining eight cultivators willpete for the four spots in the semi-finals.

    Thepetition has entered a fierce stage. Both the participating cultivators and the audience in the stands are full of enthusiasm and passion.

    Huang Yueli looked at the match arrangement, and couldn''t help being slightly taken aback.

    Li Moying looked over, "Little Li''er, what''s wrong with you?"

    Huang Yueli pointed to the underline next to her name, "Look, ording to the tournament arrangement, my opponent in the next round...is it Jing Shaoyuan?"

    The order of thepetition is determined ording to their ranking in the semi-final group stage.

    Li Moying thought for a moment, then nodded, "That''s right. Jing Shaoyuan seems to be the number one master of the White Tiger n. We met himst time in You''an City."

    Huang Yueli said with a smile: "I just said, this one seems to be an acquaintance! By the way, during the preliminary round, I even beat up his younger brother and knocked him out of the game! Tell me, will he be new?" Combined with old hatred and old hatred, the attack is particrly vicious, isn''t it?"

    Li Moying nced at her, "From your tone, you seem quite excited? Are you afraid that the world will not be chaotic?"

    Huang Yueli pouted, and twisted hard on his arm.

    "What are you talking about! It''s as if I''m deliberately going to bully others! It''s too much!"

 Chapter 4215 Could It Really Be God-Level? (1)

    ?

    Li Moying raised her eyebrows amusedly, "Isn''t it?"

    "Of course not, I just hope to have a good match!" Huang Yueli gave him a nk look.

    Soon, Li Moying was gone.

    This time, his opponent was a bit special, a cultivator from the Chaos race.

    The Chaos n is the most special branch of the ancient gods, because their main attribute is the dark attribute.

    The dark attribute, because of its special nature and astonishingly destructive power, was once a taboo for the Protoss for a long time.

    Because of this, the Chaos n was not recognized, and even like the Demon n, they became a powerful race that everyone called out to fight.

    However,ter, in the face of the demon race''s pressing force, a peace treaty was signed between the major god races, and the Chaos race was also united, sitting at the negotiating table for the first time.

    Since then, the Chaos n has developed tremendously, bing stronger rapidly, and there are more and more masters in the n.

    However, the dark attribute is still very dreadful. Therefore, the Chaos race is rtively low-key and rarely walks outside.

    Because of this, before the God Realm''s Grand Meet, the major god ns did not know who the Young Masters of the Chaos n were.

    This time, there were also four cultivators from the Chaos n that entered the finals. If Huang Yueli was not counted, they would be on the same level as the Cloudy Qilin n. This is quite remarkable.

    However, three of the four had already been eliminated in the previous two rounds.

    There is only thisst person left, and the opponent he faces is Li Moying...

    It seems that it is impossible to enter the semi-finals.

    When the Chaos cultivators saw Li Moying, they looked stern, but they didn''t immediately admit defeat like the cultivators who faced Young Master Li in the previous two rounds.

    On the contrary, he cupped his hands and said: "I am Xiao Yacheng, Chaos n. I know that Young Master Li is powerful, but our Chaos n''s skills are not ordinary. Your Excellency, please be careful and fight with me with all your strength!"

    Li Moying raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help but look at him more.

    In front of him, he has not seen such a confident martial artist of his generation for a long time.

    However, he doesn''t dislike such people, on the contrary, he still has a bit of appreciation for them.

    After all, the Chaos n''s skills are weird, if Xiao Yacheng chooses to attack secretly, maybe he might be caught off guard.

    However, this person still wanted to sound a reminder.

    It can be seen that he can be regarded as an upright person.

    Li Moying nodded, "Alright, then I will fulfill your wish."

    Xiao Yacheng breathed a sigh of relief.

    As soon as the game started, he started to attack.

    The cultivators in the stands were full of anticipation, waiting to see Xiao Yacheng''s performance.

    As a result, as soon as the game started, he was pped away by Li Moying!

    However, the Chaos n''s skills are indeed a bit weird. After his body flew out, he seemed to be supported by a force, and fell in time. He fell to the corner of the arena, and did not fall out immediately.

    In this way, although hisnding posture was a bit ugly, at least he was not eliminated immediately.

    Li Moying was a little surprised, raised her eyebrows and looked at him a few more times.

    He paused for a while, and shot again.

    This time, Xiao Yacheng learned his lesson and didn''t dare to ept his tricks at all, so he simply dodged around the arena desperately.

    Relying on the profound skills of the Chaos n, he narrowly escaped danger time and time again. A few times, he was even about to be photographed out of the arena by an inch.

 Chapter 4216 Could It Really Be God-Level? (2)

    ?

    At first, the audience in the stands were amazed.

    After all, being eliminated by Young Master Li without a move is already a great achievement for the younger generation of cultivators.

    However, after three or five moves, everyone couldn''t stand it anymore.

    "This...what''s the matter? Why has Xiao Yacheng been hiding around?"

    "Your question...wasn''t too deep? Facing a strong man like Young Master Li, what else can he do besides hide? Are you going to attack him? That will definitely kill you faster!"

    "I know it too! The question is, what''s the point of him hiding like this? This is apetition, and the winner must be determined, so he will definitely lose! Why don''t you waste time and step off the stage quickly? What is this? Not only is it impossible to win the game, but there are a lot of ugliness, which is not worth it!"

    Indeed, Xiao Yacheng was beaten into the air several times by Li Moying, and hisnding posture became uglier each time.

    It would be considered light to throw a dog and eat shit.

    Going on like this is nothing more than embarrassment.

    Who can enter the top eight, who is not the most outstanding genius of the Protoss, who has a very high status in the family, who can afford to lose this person?

    Huang Yueli sat in the private seat in mid-air, resting her cheeks, and was also seriously watching the game.

    At first, she also thought it was a bit funny, but after a few more nces, she suddenly widened her eyes and let out a "huh".

    Liu Buyan who was beside her heard it and looked over, "What''s wrong?"

    "This Xiao Yacheng seems to be quite capable!"

    "What ability? The wrestling posture is particrly creative?"

    Huang Yueli smiled without saying a word.

    And Li Moying on the field also sensed something was wrong.

    He respected the opponents who dared to challenge him, so, several times when Xiao Yacheng fell to the ground and insisted on getting up stubbornly, he didn''t take the opportunity to knock them down, but showed mercy and gave him a chance to stand up again.

    But after a few strokes, he felt that the surrounding air seemed to be extremely stagnant.

    When he made a move, he could have easily mobilized the profound energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding environment, but now, the speed of absorbing profound weapons has obviously slowed down...

    Although this change is still very weak, it made Li Moying alert.

    He immediately let go of his consciousness and looked around.

    In the sea of consciousness, a faint ck mist floated around the arena and gradually gathered towards him.

    Li Moying shuddered suddenly!

    This is the energy of the dark attribute!

    The dark attribute does not exist in ordinary heaven and earth profound energy. Therefore, it is necessary for Chaos cultivators to use their own profound energy as an introduction to gather it from the void.

    Li Moying has never encountered a dark attribute cultivator before, so although she has heard rumors about the dark attribute, she has never experienced it personally.

    Only now did he understand.

    The reason why the dark attribute is considered very strange is precisely because it is silent and invisible, and will quietly invade the meridian and spiritual consciousness of the cultivator.

    After being eroded by the dark attribute, the cultivator''s reaction ability will gradually slow down, and even hallucinations will appear in the brain. This process is very slow, and many cultivators can''t react at all. In the end, they lose their minds and be the defeat of the dark attribute cultivator. .

    Even a god-level genius like Li Moying almost fell for the first contact.

    Fortunately, he quickly reacted.

 Chapter 4217 Could It Really Be God-Level? (3)

    ?

    After taking precautions, Li Moying began to consciously circte the profound energy in her body, trying to force these dark attribute energies out of her body.

    However, with the flow of profound energy, he suddenly had a strange feeling.

    The dark attribute energy that first invaded his body has already entered his dantian along his meridians.

    After staying for a while, it quickly mixed with the evil qi in his dantian.

    Li Moying''s whole body was shaken. She only felt that at the moment when these two energies merged, a tingling sensation came from her dantian and spread throughout her body instantly.

    This caused his movements to freeze for a moment.

    Originally, Xiao Yacheng was forced into a corner by him, so he had to run for his life.

    At this time, Li Moying suddenly found that his movements slowed down, thinking that he was being entangled by his own dark attribute energy, and he was overjoyed.

    He reacted extremely quickly, immediately stood up from the ground, and struck out with both palms!

    The dense dark attribute energy formed a stream of ck energy, which erupted suddenly, covering the arena with ayer of dark mist. cultivators who sat far away could not even see clearly what was happening on the arena.

    However, just looking at this astonishing aura, everyone knew that Xiao Yacheng hadunched a full blow!

    And what about Li Moying?

    Li Moying, the majestic god-level genius, and the Young Master Li, who seemed too strong to be defeated, seemed to be immobilized at this time, unable to move at all.

    Xiao Yacheng''s speed was very fast, and the palms he struck out with all his strength quickly pressed on Li Moying''s chest.

    Two groups of dense dark attribute energy bombarded into his body.

    Li Moying was actually tricked!

    Moreover, it was the front that was hit by such a powerful energy!

    Not to mention that he is only at thete stage of the Mind Profound Realm, even if he is a martial artist at the Dao Profound Realm, if he has no defense at all and takes these two palms abruptly, he will definitely be seriously injured!

    For a moment, there was an uproar in the stands.

    "What''s going on? Why is this happening?"

    "Young Master Li was actually hit! What happened to him? He won''t capsize in the gutter and lose to Xiao Yacheng, right?"

    "I''m going, this Chaos n is really evil! Even Young Master Li was defeated by him!"

    Almost all the audience couldn''t sit still anymore. They stood up one after another, staring at the arena with wide-eyed eyes, trying to see clearly what happened on the arena through the thick ck fog.

    In the private seat of the Cloudy Qilin n, the nsmen of Li Moying were in a mess.

    Li Shihong and the others were all pale, full of disbelief.

    "It''s over, it''s over! Moying lost to this kind of guy!"

    "It''s all my fault. Although Chaos people are rare, they are indeed very difficult to deal with once encountered. I should have warned Moying earlier!"

    "Patriarch, don''t me yourself. Even if the Young Master loses, it''s alright. As long as he doesn''t suffer any fatal injuries, he will not be afraid of the Chaos Race after he learns his lesson."

    "Well, even though that''s the case, that Xiao Yacheng hit him so hard just now, I''m really worried about Moying..."

    Among the waves of anxious discussions, only Huang Yueli remained calm.

    Seeing Li Shihong and the others running around in a hurry, she thought for a while, and said aloud, "Lord Patriarch, elders, you really don''t have to worry, I believe Moying will be fine."

    Seeing her like this, Li Shihong thought she wasforting them, and hurriedly said: "I know, Moying won''t be seriously injured, and the people in Floating Sea are watching!"

 Chapter 4218 Could It Really Be God-Level? (4)

    ?

    Huang Yueli shook her head, "That''s not what I meant. Lord Patriarch, don''t you believe in Moying''s strength? There is no way he will lose!"

    She has been with Li Moying for two whole lives, and she has never seen this man lose.

    No matter how difficult the moment is, he can miraculously turn defeat into victory.

    What''s more, in such an arena, facing an opponent whose strength is far inferior to his?

    It''s impossible for Li Moying to fall here, but it''s a fact that he was hit, but I don''t know what this man is paying attention to...

    Just as Huang Yueli rested her chin in thought, another exmation came from the crowd.

    Suddenly, a figure flew out of the ck mist.

    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted, and they rushed forward, wanting to see who the person who fell off the field was!

    If it''s really Young Master Li, then they have really witnessed history!

    It''s a pity that there are too many people in the stands. Most of the people sitting in the back row can''t see anything even if they push forward as hard as they can.

    And the ck mist on the field finally dissipated at this time, revealing the man standing in the middle of the stands.

    "Li...Young Master Li! The winner is Young Master Li!"

    "What? What''s going on? I saw him being hit by Xiao Yacheng just now? Why was Xiao Yacheng flying out instead when he was fine?"

    "How do I know this? But, how could Young Master Li lose to a heaven-level genius of his generation?"

    Everyone was discussing, and they were all at a loss.

    Not to mention the spectators, even the referee, who had been sitting in the corner of the arena, was already the closest person to both sides of the match, so he didn''t understand what happened just now.

    The only thing that could be seen was that after being hit by Xiao Yacheng, Li Moying was indeed sluggish for a while.

    However, just when Xiao Yacheng was about to make persistent efforts and knock him out of the arena, Li Moying suddenly moved.

    With this movement, his figure was like a ghost, and it was astonishingly fast.

    Xiao Yacheng didn''t react at all, so he flew out directly.

    Until he fell to the bottom of the arena, he still had a dazed expression on his face.

    Although there are too many puzzles, this match did end with Li Moying''s victory.

    Sensing Li Moying''s impatient gaze, the referee hurriedly stood up and announced loudly, "The second round of the third round, the winner: Cloudy Qilin n, Li Moying!"

    Hearing these words, Li Moying didn''t say anything, and returned to the private seat with a flicker of her figure, and sat next to her wife.

    All discussions and spections were left behind by him.

    However, when he returned to the private seat, he couldn''t clean himself up. Li Shihong and others immediately surrounded him and greeted him with care. At the same time, they couldn''t help asking curiously why he suddenly turned defeat into victory.

    Li Moying narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was thinking about something, and said slowly: "This...it''s the first time I came into contact with dark attribute energy, and it was indeed affected. However, Xiao Yacheng''s cultivation base is somewhat different from mine, so his Mysterious strength didn''t seriously injure me, instead it made me wake up. Then I defeated him easily, um, that''s it."

    These words always sounded a lot unreasonable, but Li Shihong and the others couldn''t think of a more reasonable exnation, so they could only ept it.

    However, Huang Yueli knew very well that her husband was not telling the truth, so she couldn''t help but secretly red at him.

 Chapter 4219 Could It Really Be God-Level? (5)

    ?

    Seeing this, Li Moying curled his lips slightly, and winked at her, "There are many people here, I will tell you when I get back."

    Huang Yueli nced at him, and secretly sent a voice transmission to him, "I guess... there is a problem with the dark attribute energy?"

    Li Moying couldn''t help chuckling, and said in the same voice transmission: "As expected, the person who knows me best is my wife. Dark attribute energy should be rted to evil qi. Let''s talk about it when there is no one else."

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips and did not speak again.

    Although sound transmission is secret, in theory others cannot hear it.

    But, after all, in today''s arena, there are too many people with higher cultivation than the two of them.

    No one can say for sure, whether someone has mastered some secret technique and can eavesdrop on other people''s sound transmission. This kind of secret technique exists in Soaring Heavens Continent, let alone God Realm.

    Although there was no further discussion, Huang Yueli''s thoughts drifted a long way along this point.

    Now they already know that the poisonous energy of Floating Sea has the same origin as the evil qi, and it should be evil qi with rtively serious impurities. Now, Li Moying also said that the dark attribute energy is rted to evil qi...

    I always feel that behind this, there are some secrets waiting for them to discover.

    Just as she was thinking, someone called her name suddenly.

    "In the fourth match of the third round, Li Yuehuang from the human race faced Jing Shaoyuan from the white tiger race!"

    Huang Yueli nodded towards Li Moying, then flew down to the arena below.

    Jing Shaoyuan soon appeared on the field.

    Seeing the appearance of both sides of the battle, the audience in the stands were all excited.

    After entering the quarterfinals, every game is very interesting, and this one is no exception.

    One side is the long-established number one genius of the White Tiger n, Jing Shaoyuan, a young powerhouse who was once thought to have a chance topete for the champion of the martial arts championship in the God Realm!

    Jing Shaoyuan not only performed well in various God Realm''s Grand Meets, but also, among the younger generation of cultivators, he was the most experienced in the army, and made countless military exploits.

    Although he doesn''t have Li Moying''s mid-term record of killing demons, he has been in the army for many years and has very rich actualbat experience. It is definitely more than enough to deal with other heavenly geniuses.

    The other side of thepetition is the only god-level genius in the God Realm, the fiancee of Young Master Li of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    The name Li Yuehuang is very unfamiliar to most people. Even before the end of the second round, everyone thought that she was just an idiot who relied on men to get her position.

    After she easily defeated Lin Yongfei, the peerless genius of the human race, her strength surfaced in an instant.

    Of course, everyone can see now that she is stronger than ordinary heaven-level geniuses, but it''s hard to say how strong she is.

    Therefore, regarding the oue of this match, the audience present had their own guesses and opinions.

    "I think the winner of thispetition must be Mr. Shaoyuan! Mr. Shaoyuan has been famous for many years and has been trained in the army. How could he casually lose to a human race of unknown origin?"

    "You can''t say that? Lin Yongfei is not an ordinary genius. Young Miss Li pped him away. How strong is that? I don''t think Mr. Shaoyuan has the strength to defeat Lin Yongfei."

    "The scene with Lin Yongfei was obviously due to luck! If her previous behavior was not too confusing, Mr. Lin wouldn''t underestimate the enemy, would he?"

 Chapter 4220 Could It Really Be God-Level? (6)

    ?

    "You''re right, I think so too! Mr. Shaoyuan already knows that Young Miss Li is a master, and he will definitely take it seriously. In this way, it is impossible for Young Miss Li to take advantage of it."

    "That''s right. Both parties should be in the middle stage of the Mind Profound Realm, but Mr. Shaoyuan has rich experience, so there should be no suspense about the oue."

    The vast majority of cultivators are on Jing Shaoyuan''s side.

    This is because they really couldn''t imagine Huang Yueli''s strength, and in the end they could only attribute everything to luck.

    But Jing Shaoyuan, who was standing in the center of the arena, had a serious expression on his face.

    Because, after Huang Yueli''sst match, he also recognized Huang Yueli''s identity!

    He was definitely impressed by this beauty who disgraced him at the celebration banquet of the General''s Mansion!

    Of course, in You''an City, Huang Yueli''s real strength was still not as good as Jing Shaoyuan''s.

    However, she easily made fun of Jing Shaoyuan''s fianc¨¦e Lan Mengqing, andter revealed that she also had the record of killing demons!

    Jing Shaoyuan has been on the battlefield for a long time, so he naturally knows how dangerous the demon battlefield is, and the situation will change every moment. No matter how powerful a cultivator is, he dare not say that he is absolutely in a safe state.

    It''s not easy to survive, not to mention, this little girl can kill demons with her cultivation at the Yixuan Realm at the time!

    No matter what method she used, as long as she did it, it would be very terrifying.

    It''s worth his 12 minutes to deal with it mentally.

    "Young Miss Li, I didn''t expect that we would meet again. I heard that Young Master Li had another marriage. I thought you guys...hehe, I didn''t expect it to be you!"

    Huang Yueli saw that he had guessed her identity and didn''t bother to hide it. She shrugged and said calmly: "After we returned to the Cloudy Qilin n, some things happened. In short, being able to see our old friends on the field made me happy." Very pleasantly surprised."

    Jing Shaoyuan snorted coldly, and said: "Actually, I would rather fight Young Master Li than to fight you, but now it seems that if I don''t beat you, it is impossible to meet Young Master Li. In that case, Young Miss Li, please be careful!"

    Although Jing Shaoyuan was very wary of Huang Yueli, he didn''t think at all that Huang Yueli could really defeat him.

    After all, thest time Huang Yueli killed Tianmo Ruixuan, she mainly relied on the poison prepared by Xia Yunxi, so her frontal strength was absolutely insufficient.

    Even though her cultivation base is advancing by leaps and bounds now, Jing Shaoyuan believes that he has also worked hard recently, and his strength has also improved a lot!

    Moreover, since he came to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, he came for Li Moying from the very beginning.

    After being humiliated by Li Moying in You''an Cityst time, he has been trying to win back! I''ve been waiting for this opportunity to fight in the God Realm!

    And Huang Yueli... was not in his consideration at all.

    Even if Huang Yueli defeated Lin Yongfei, Jing Shaoyuan thought he also had this strength, so he didn''t take it seriously.

    Looking at his contemptuous eyes, Huang Yueli understood in her heart, and she couldn''t help but curl her lips.

    "Alright, then... let''s get started!"

    Jing Shaoyuan nodded, "I''m as famous as your husband, and I''m a martial artist of the same generation. When I see his wife, I can''t bully you, so I''ll let you take the lead!"

    Huang Yueli almostughed angrily.

    There is such a thick-skinned person who dares to say that she is a martial artist of the same generation as her husband!

    "Then I won''t be polite, let''s see!"

 Chapter 4221 Could It Really Be God-Level? (7)

    ?

    Huang Yueli shot extremely fast.

    Even before the words fell, her profound strength had alreadye out through her body, turning into a ray of fire, and rushed towards Jing Shaoyuan!

    Jing Shaoyuan said it very grandly, but in fact, he was still somewhat wary of Huang Yueli in his heart.

    Therefore, I have long raised my spirits and waited.

    However, Jing Shaoyuan never expected that Huang Yueli''s speed could be so fast!

    Even though he had made some preparations, at such a lightning-fast speed, nothing could be done at all.

    The fierce and overbearing fire attribute energy broke through his defense in an instant!

    In an instant, Jing Shaoyuan broke out in a cold sweat, and the hairs all over his body stood on end.

    Fortunately, his basic skills are fairly solid, and he reacted in time at thest moment, and pulled back suddenly.

    This time, he barely missed the vital part of his chest, but his shoulder was directly pierced by the phantom of the fire sword that Huang Yueli condensed with the fire attribute!

    A stream of blood gushed out immediately, and sprinkled on the ground in front of the arena!

    The blood on Jing Shaoyuan''s face disappeared in an instant, and he stretched out his hand to cover his shoulder, but he couldn''t stop the bleeding so quickly, and the blood continued to overflow from between his fingers.

    His eyes widened, his face full of disbelief, "You...you..."

    The fight between the two happened extremely quickly, in the blink of an eye.

    The many fighters in the stands didn''t even have time to react.

    There are quite a few people who are still talking freely, discussing Jing Shaoyuan''s record, analyzing the reason and probability of his victory.

    Unexpectedly, just halfway through the conversation, such a scene happened on the field!

    "I''m going! What''s going on? What did I see just now!"

    "Blind, I''m really blind! How is this possible? Young Miss Li actually beat Jing Shaoyuan to serious injury just by meeting him?!"

    "It seems that Mr. Jing is also underestimating the enemy! He thought the other party was a woman, and he was not famous before, so he took it lightly!"

    "Why take it lightly! It''s clearly because you''re not as skilled as others, right? Otherwise, even if you''re not cautious, you can''t just be beaten like this casually?"

    "But... I still can''t figure it out! Where did Young Miss Lie from? It doesn''t matter if she is better than Lin Yongfei, but how could she be so much better than Mr. Jing?"

    After a short period of silence and silence, the stands erupted in an uproar, and everyone was shocked by the scene.

    Only the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n had the look of "as expected".

    Li Yuntao couldn''t helpughing and said, "Tsk tsk, look at Jing Shaoyuan''s shocked expression! Look how frightened he is! As I said a long time ago, our Cloudy Qilin n has two god-level geniuses. Everyone thought we were lying! s! These days, no one will believe the truth!"

    "Hahaha, good! That''s great! Young Miss Li''s attack, who else can doubt her strength? Let these cultivators see how strong our Cloudy Qilin n is!" Li Shihongughed even more. I couldn''t keep my mouth shut.

    Li Yunhai said: "However, these fighters still don''t seem to believe that Young Miss Li is a god-level talent?"

    "What does it matter if you don''t believe it now? After a few more games, you have to believe it if you don''t believe it! The strength is here, and you can''t deny it!"

    Li Shihong turned to Li Moying, "Moying, you really found a good wife!"

 Chapter 4222 Could It Really Be God-Level? (8)

    ?

    When Li Shihong looked at Huang Yueli, he became more and more satisfied day by day.

    As long as he thinks that the Cloudy Qilin n has two god-level geniuses now, and that their babies will probably be god-level in the future, he will wake upughing at night from his dreams.

    Li Moying looked at the overjoyed expression on Li Shihong''s face, and couldn''t help but secretly sighed inwardly.

    It is estimated that soon, everyone in the Cloudy Qilin n will stopughing.

    Although I feel sorry for the family members, there are some things that must be done.

    He and Huang Yueli have made a lot of preparations for today, and he can imagine how chaotic the scene will be and what kind of frenzy will be set off when the truth is revealed.

    Jing Shaoyuan covered his wound and stood there nkly, unable to recover for a long time.

    Seeing that he was not moving, Huang Yueli couldn''t help but frowned, and urged: "What are you still doing? If you want to fight, hurry up. If you don''t fight, just admit defeat! Don''t waste everyone''s time."

    Hearing this, Jing Shaoyuan''s brows twitched, and a look of humiliation appeared on his face.

    He never dreamed that he would be defeated by a girl who looked so delicate in front of him with one move, and even suffered such serious injuries!

    Words can''t even describe the feeling he felt the moment he saw Huang Yueli make a move.

    quick! too fast!

    Isn''t this girl a human race?

    Human cultivators have poor physical talent, how could they be so fast?

    Hearing the buzzing discussions in the stands and sensing the strange gazes of the audience, Jing Shaoyuan thought of the big words he had just said, and wished he could find a hole in the ground and go down there!

    He also said that he would let others do a trick, but in the end...

    This move almost killed him!

    Jing Shaoyuan forced himself to calm down, gritted his teeth and said, "I...Of course I can''t admit defeat! Let''s continue thepetition!"

    ording to thepetition rules of the God Realm''s Grand Meet Finals, only those who are knocked out of thepetition area, or who take the initiative to admit defeat, can be regarded as a real loser and will be eliminated.

    Otherwise, even if his whole body is bruised and his seven orifices are bleeding, as long as the contestant is still conscious and refuses to admit defeat, he still has the qualifications to stand up and continue fighting.

    "Thene on!" Huang Yueli shrugged,pletely indifferent.

    Jing Shaoyuan gritted his teeth, mustered all his strength, and made another move.

    Intense metallic profound energy rushed towards him frantically, and behind him, a phantom of a white tiger was formed!

    Moreover, this white tiger is different from ordinary tigers. In addition to its white body, it also has a pair ofrge wings with a wingspan of more than 20 meters on its back.

    With the appearance of wings, Jing Shaoyuan''s body also rose into the air.

    The cultivators in the stands couldn''t help but gasp in amazement.

    "Such a clear phantom of the white tiger! It''s not much different from the real one! Mr. Shaoyuan can actually cultivate the phantom of the white tiger to such a level!"

    "I''m also a cultivator of metal nature. The moment Mr. Shao Yuan shot, I felt that the profound energy in my body was about to be taken away by him! His energy-gathering skills must be very extraordinary!"

    "It''s amazing! You really deserve to be the number one master of the White Tiger n!"

    "Now, Young Miss Li is probably going to be miserable. Oh, such a beautiful girl, don''t be beaten too badly!"

    Seeing Jing Shaoyuan''s power, the onlookers who thought Huang Yueli might win changed their minds and supported Jing Shaoyuan.

    However, Jing Shaoyuan, who was present in the field, was suffering at this time.

 Chapter 4223 Could It Really Be God-Level? (9)

    ?

    Chapter 4223 Is it really god level? (9)

    This move can be regarded as his ultimate trick.

    Once used, more than 90% of the profound energy in the body will be consumed!

    So, after running out, it means that it is almost impossible for him to win the next few games.

    Jing Shaoyuan originally nned to hold back his big move and wait until the finals or when he met Li Moying to use it, so that he could catch the unexpected and seal the victory.

    How would you know, now that he has neither entered the finals nor met Li Moying, he used this trick in front of a delicate little beauty!

    Even if they win, there is no glory, and they will stop at the semi-finals.

    But if he didn''t use it, he didn''t have much confidence in defeating Huang Yueli.

    In a dilemma, he could only choose to win this match first.

    Jing Shaoyuan was condescending and swooped down from mid-air!

    As he fell, the phantom of the white tiger transformed into metallic energy let out a roar towards the sky, raised its strong ws, and swooped down on Huang Yueli''s head.

    "I''ll go, what a powerful force!"

    "Miss Li, run away! The metal is so strong that it can''t be blocked!"

    "It''s over, it''s over, I can''t bear to watch anymore!"

    "If someone is really killed, Mr. Jing will be disqualified from thepetition even if hemits a foul. Isn''t it worth it?"

    Amid the bursts of exmation, the expression on Huang Yueli''s face did not change. Even when she saw the mighty giant flying white tiger, she didn''t blink a second.

    Seeing that the white tiger had already rushed in front of her, Huang Yueli swayed, stepped forward, and jumped up!

    Her body seemed to be extremely light. With a light jump, she flew into the air, and even passed directly by Jing Shaoyuan''s side, and came directly behind him.

    When Jing Shaoyuan saw this scene, his expression changed in horror and he turned around hastily.

    Just in time to see a fire dragon rolling towards his head!

    Jing Shaoyuan stretched out his hand to block it, but was shocked and flew backwards!

    He quickly stabilized his body and drove the white tiger shadow to rush towards Huang Yueli!

    This white tiger phantomposed of metallic energy was so powerful that it was like thousands of sharp knives, piercing towards her at the same time!

    However, Huang Yueli only raised his eyebrows slightly, and the fire attribute energy around him suddenly surged!

    The mes suddenly rose up, and with overwhelming power, they crashed towards the white tiger''s shadow.

    Although the metal attribute is famous for its powerful attack power, the fire attribute is not far behind.

    Both types of energy were mainly used for attack. They suddenly collided together, causing a deafening violent explosion!

    When the energy collided, the force shot out was too much for many weaker warriors to bear, and they covered their chests with pale faces.

    After the strong light receded, a figure staggered down from the air like a kite with its string broken.

    The spectators in the stands stood up excitedly and looked down.

    "...It''s Young Master Shao Yuan! It was Young Master Shao Yuan who fell!!"

    "What? How could this happen? His offensive was so powerful just now, but he was defeated head-on like this...?"

    "Strong attack against strong attack, the only one who canpletely suppress Mr. Shao Yuan is the Thunder attribute young master Li! Miss Li was able to confront him and win!"

    "Oh my God, my God, it''s terrible!"

    Everyone was feeling chills behind their backs as they recalled the scene just now.

 Chapter 4224 Could It Really Be God-Level? (10)

    ?

    If they were the ones who were attacked by Jing Shaoyuan just now, they would have been cut into pieces by now.

    How could she still dare to face the opponent''s edge?

    Most importantly, he directly defeated Jing Shaoyuan!

    "That''s right! Where''s Young Miss Li? Why didn''t I see anyone?!"

    Everyone suddenly became nervous again.

    The explosion just now was so violent, it didn''t seem like a contest between the martial artists of the Mind Profound Realm, it made people tremble with fear.

    Could it be that although Young Miss Li severely injured Jing Shaoyuan, something happened to herself too...?

    However, such a guess was quickly proven to be unreasonable.

    Huang Yueli''s figure gradually emerged from the smoke, she leaped down from mid-air lightly, andnded at Jing Shaoyuan''s feet.

    Jing Shaoyuan failed to attack her. At this time, there was nothing good about his whole body. There were wounds all over his body, and blood flowed non-stop.

    However, the most serious injury to him was not his body, but his mind.

    When he came to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, he always aimed at Li Moying himself. He made so many preparations, and even practiced such a powerful nirvana, all in order to face Li Moying.

    But now?

    Before he even met Li Moying''s people, he was defeated by Li Moying''s woman!

    Still, he was defeated head-on by the opponent when he used all his unique moves!

    Even the powerful attack he was most proud of was no match for that little beauty''s attack, and was directly defeated by her strong attack!

    How did that happen?

    Huang Yueli didn''t bother to care what he was thinking.

    She came here today to target Huang Sanbai and the Sacred Phoenix n. She didn''t intend to hate the other protoss cultivators so much.

    But who made Jing Shaoyuan ignorant? First of all, with an arrogant look, how dare you look down on her husband!

    Later, he used such a fierce and vicious ultimate move!

    When the phantom of the white tiger pounced down just now, if she hadn''t been strong enough and reacted fast enough, she would have been cut into countless pieces by this time, and died a miserable death!

    To put it bluntly, Jing Shaoyuan just wanted to kill her out of embarrassment.

    She has no intention of being merciful when dealing with this kind of person.

    However, Jing Shaoyuan is also very fateful. He seems to be wearing some very precious treasure, and his defense is astonishingly strong.

    Even in the violent explosion just now, he managed to protect his heart veins, leaving him with a sigh of relief.

    Now Jing Shaoyuan''s people have all fallen in the middle of the arena, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Yueli can''t do anything to him.

    She curled her lips, walked to Jing Shaoyuan, and said, "Master Shaoyuan, you are still on the field. ording to the rules of thepetition, you have not been eliminated. Do you admit defeat?"

    Hearing this, Jing Shaoyuan''s blood boiled for a while, and he vomited several mouthfuls of blood on the spot.

    If he could make a sound, he must have yelled and surrendered at this time!

    After all, although winning or losing a game is important, it is not as important as his life!

    If the fight continues now, it is obvious that Huang Yueli can kill him with just a casual wave of his hand.

    He only continued to fight when he had a brain twitch.

    But the problem is, the meridians in his chest are all shattered, and he can''t even make a sound when he wants to speak!

    This woman is still asking such obvious questions from the sidelines!

    This is... Could it be that he was deliberately trying to kill him?

 Chapter 4225 Could It Really Be God-Level? (11)

    ?

    Huang Yueli nced at him and muttered to herself, "If you don''t admit defeat, then I will..."

    Jing Shaoyuan''s hairs all stood on end, terrified.

    At this moment, a sharp voice suddenly came from midair.

    "Young Miss Li, stop! Are you speechless without seeing Shao Yuan? What else do you want to do to him?"

    Hearing the sound, Huang Yueli frowned slightly. When she looked up, she found that Jing Huabin, the Patriarch of the White Tiger n, couldn''t sit still anymore. He stood up suddenly and red at her condescendingly.

    There was no panic on Huang Yueli''s face, and she said slowly: "But, ording to the rules of thepetition..."

    "What rules of the game? Isn''t it just admitting defeat? I admit defeat on behalf of Shao Yuan! I am his elder, so it should be alright, right?"

    Jing Huabin saw that Huang Yueli would not enter, so he could only turn to the referee sitting beside him.

    The referee hesitated for a moment.

    It was originally against the rules to do so, but in the current situation, there seems to be no other way...

    Fortunately, the Right Protector said in time: "Forget it, this match will be considered as Jing Shaoyuan''s loss, and the match is over."

    The Right Protector has already spoken, if Huang Yueli tries to force her to do so, it will be her fault.

    She shrugged and stepped aside.

    Anyway, she is not a bloodthirsty person, and she has no intention of killing Jing Shaoyuan. Being able to make him lose such a big person in front of everyone has already taught him a lesson that he will never forget, and he has achieved his goal.

    From the private seat of the White Tiger n, several cultivators jumped out, lifted Jing Shaoyuan who had fallen to the ground like a puddle of mud, and left the arena in despair.

    There was a silence in the stands.

    It wasn''t until Jing Shaoyuan was rescued by members of the White Tiger n that the audience came back to their senses.

    The scene just now was really shocking!

    No one thought that a heaven-level genius like Jing Shaoyuan, who had just entered thete stage of the Mind Profound Realm, would be able to explode with such a powerful strength!

    However, what is even more unexpected is that Jing Shaoyuan is so strong that there is still someone who can defeat him!

    Just by raising his hand, he defeated Jing Shaoyuan head-on and seriously injured him to such an extent!

    As for Huang Yueli herself, although she didn''t know the extent of her injury, at least on the surface, she was still very calm and could move freely, so she definitely didn''t suffer any serious fatal injuries.

    This kind of strengthparison is really astonishing!

    The cultivators present thought about it carefully, and they couldn''t help feeling chills behind their backs.

    Because, many people suddenly realized what the strength of Huang Yueli meant!

    "Oh my god, wasn''t I really dreaming just now? Young Miss Li actually defeated Mr. Shaoyuan. How is this possible?"

    "Mr. Shaoyuan''s strength has far surpassed that of ordinary heaven-level geniuses. It can be said that he is the strongest heaven-level genius I have seen since the beginning of the God Realm''s Grand Meet. However, Young Miss Li still defeated him, and it seemed that she was not affected. What kind of injury. Could it be that she is actually..."

    "What is it? I can be sure that Young Miss Li is also a god-level genius!"

    "Ahem, this...how is this possible? Didn''t you say that only one god-level genius emerges in tens of thousands of years? How could two appear at the same time?"

    "It''s not impossible, is it? It''s not like the two god-level geniuses of the same generation have never appeared in history? Besides, do you still remember the rumours on the day when you signed up for the God Realm''s Grand Meet?"

 Chapter 4226 Could It Really Be God-Level? (12)

    ?

    "On the day of registration...? By the way, it is said that Young Miss Li and Young Master Li went to the registration site to register, and they both filled in that they were god-level talents. The manager at the registration site didn''t believe it at all. It''s all ruined!"

    "That''s right, it seems to be true! However, at the time, everyone thought that Young Master Li loved his wife too much, so he allowed her to lie and wanted to protect her face. Thinking about it now, is it true?"

    "Damn, if this is true, it would be too scary! I feel like a fool! And on thest day of the match, Young Master Li carried his wife to the stage and asked her to beat him to advance. How many people said that he Bewildered by womanizing? Now think about it, that Young Miss Li is a god-level talent, so what''s wrong with being toozy to fight with these trash?"

    "No wonder, no matter what bad things we say about Young Miss Li, the people of the Cloudy Qilin n will firmly defend her. I said, Li Shihong and the others are not stupid, how could they ept such a youngdy! Look now, the Cloudy Qilin n is too shrewd ! Without making a fuss, you have surrounded the two god-level geniuses in your own n!"

    Up to now, the facts are in front of my eyes.

    All knowledgeable cultivators have to admit that Huang Yueli should really be a god-level genius.

    None of the things she said before were exaggerated, they were all true!

    And these mortals, the reason why they think it''s impossible is because they are too weak!

    Waste materials limit their imagination!

    After figuring this out, looking back at the storm that Huang Yueli and Li Moying created in the Floating Sea, everyone was amazed!

    I finally understand that whether it is Li Moying, Huang Yueli, or the Cloudy Qilin n, they are all winners, but they, the people who think they are smart, are all stupid!

    The scene was very chaotic, and thepetition stopped for a while.

    Because even the referee was stunned by this ident, unable to recover, naturally forgot about the next game.

    At this moment, the most proud people are not Li Moying and Huang Yueli.

    The two of them have long been used to being amazed and admired by others. Today''s situation is also expected, but they don''t feel much.

    The most excited ones are actually the members of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Especially Li Shihong and the elders, don''t mention how proud they are now.

    A group of elders surrounded Li Shihong, all kinds ofpliments.

    "Patriarch, you are so wise! If you hadn''t managed to keep Young Miss Li, how could our Cloudy Qilin n be where we are today?"

    "Haha, those guys without eyes actually scolded Young Miss Li before, they are so stupid!"

    "Congrattions to the Patriarch. Now that Young Miss Li''s identity has been revealed to the world, after this God Realm''s Grand Meet is over, she should be able to organize a wedding with Young Master, right?"

    "Isn''t it? You have to hurry up! Even if you don''t get married right away, at least you have to make a formal engagement!"

    Several people discussed excitedly, and their joy was beyond words.

    Li Shihong was proud of himself, but he also retained a bit of reason, realizing that something was wrong.

    "Just now... When Young Miss Li fought Jing Shaoyuan, she seemed to be using a mysterious skill of the fire attribute? But, isn''t she a cultivator of the wood attribute? How could this be?"

    Last time he was instigated by a traitor, thinking that Young Miss Li was a spy of the Sacred Phoenix n, and even went to spy on her practicing.

 Chapter 4227 Who Is The Real Traitor? (1)

    ?

    In order to be able to confirm her attributes, Li Shihong had a brain twitch for a moment, and secretly did something embarrassing.

    In the end, the two god-level geniuses almost ran away from home.

    This incident left a deep psychological shadow on Li Shihong, which is still fresh in his memory.

    At that time, he was very sure that Young Miss Li majored in the wood attribute, and those who reached the god-level talent were also wood attributes.

    But now, she unexpectedly exploded with fire attribute talent!

    It is true that Young Miss Li is a Spirit Medicine Master, and it is very normal to cultivate both fire and wood, so it is not worth being surprised.

    However, her fire attribute strength is a bit too strong, right?

    Being able to use fire attribute profound skills to attack Jing Shaoyuan and defeat the attack of metal cultivators head-on, this must be a god-level talent!

    Young Miss Li''s fire attribute is also god-level? !

    If this is the case, wouldn''t the words that the steward said that day be true?

    But why before this, she never saw Young Miss Li fight with fire-attributed ck power?

    However, at such an exciting moment, it was naturally impossible for Li Shihong to think deeply.

    These thoughts just shed through his mind, and he secretly decided to find an opportunity to ask Li Moying, then put this question aside, and excitedly discussed it with several elders.

    Li Moying sighed secretly, and returned her gaze to the arena.

    The third round ofpetition is over.

    However, his Little Li''er had no intention of returning to the private seat.

    He is the one who knows Huang Yueli''s next n best, and he also knows what earth-shattering things will happen today.

    So, even though he trusted the strength of his family''s Little Li''er very much, at this moment, he couldn''t help feeling a little more nervous. He didn''t even dare to blink, and looked at Huang Yueli with all his body on guard.

    Always ready to help her in case of idents.

    Even though he knew that his Little Li''er probably didn''t need it, as her husband, he really couldn''t rest assured.

    On the field, finally, the quietness gradually returned.

    Seeing Huang Yueli still standing on the field, the referee cleared his throat, and said cautiously, "Ahem, Young Miss Li, your match is over, the next match is Young Master Li vs..."

    "Don''t be so troublesome, isn''t there only two games in the fourth round?"

    Huang Yueli interrupted the referee, "Since I''m already on the field, it would be too troublesome to go back, so let''spete against me first! My opponent should be Huang Beicheng from the Sacred Phoenix n, right?"

    The referee was stunned for a moment, "Uh, yes, that''s right, it is indeed Huang Beicheng. But... ahem, the order of thepetition is also arranged in advance, so there is no need to change it? You have just experienced such a big battle, take a break Wouldn''t it be better to go on to the next game?"

    Huang Yueli said: "There is no need to rest, I think the current state is just right."

    The referee didn''t know how to persuade her for a while.

    It''s not a big deal for the two games to be reversed. However, he has never encountered it before. Someone would make such a request.

    Seeing that he was silent, Huang Yueli simply walked to the center of the arena, raised her head in the direction of the Sacred Phoenix n''s seat, and said, "Huang Sanbai, have youe today? How is it? How do you feel when you see me? Or What the hell are you nning again? Has the genius of the Sacred Phoenix n arrived? If he arrives, don''t waste time and let hime down topete!"

 Chapter 4228 Who Is The Real Traitor? (2)

    ?

    Hearing Huang Yueli''s words, all the cultivators present turned their heads in unison, and looked towards the private seat of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    Huang Yueli would challenge the Sacred Phoenix n, and none of the cultivators present were surprised.

    In their view, as Li Moying''s fianc¨¦e, Huang Yueli is already equivalent to a member of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Given the rtionship between the Cloudy Qilin n and the Sacred Phoenix n, it is quite normal for the god-level geniuses of the Cloudy Qilin n to despise the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    When the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n heard this, they were filled with righteous indignation, wishing they could jump down to fight in person.

    "Damn it, what are you? Even if you are a god-level genius? Are we still afraid of you?"

    "That''s right, we''re still pretending to be provocative! Even if we lose, we, the Sacred Phoenix n, won''t be timid!"

    "Master Beicheng, hurry down and show her some color!"

    Huang Beicheng nodded solemnly, and was about to end.

    In fact, he had already fought against Huang Yueli in the preliminary round, and he lost at that time!

    However, at that time, he didn''t have too many entanglements, he didn''t think that he was really worse than Huang Yueli, because at that time he was attacked by Li Zijun and others and got injured, he always felt that Huang Yueli was lucky, will win him.

    It wasn''t until now that he realized that he had once fought against a god-level genius!

    It is quite normal for Huang Yueli to defeat her.

    Of course, in today''s situation, he would still lose 90% of the time. Fortunately, he has the skills to stimte potential given to him by Elder Sanbai...

    If you''re lucky, you might be able to beat that Young Miss Li by surprise.

    Defeating a god-level genius... that is definitely a remarkable achievement.

    You can even p the Cloudy Qilin n in the face severely, extinguishing their arrogance!

    Just as Huang Beicheng got up, Huang Sanbai suddenly grabbed him.

    "Wait, Beicheng, I have something to tell you."

    Huangbeicheng was stunned, "Elder Sanbai, what''s the matter with you? Let''s talk about it after the match is over? Now is the critical moment, and that Young Miss Li is shouting from below. If I hurry up to fight, our Sacred Phoenix n will lose face." It''s gone!"

    Huang Sanbai insisted on pulling him, walked to the corner, and then lowered his voice and said: "I have to tell you a secret. That is... that Young Miss Li on the field, she is actually not someone else, but our Sacred Phoenix n The god-level genius Huang Yueli!"

    "Huang Yueli?"

    Huang Beicheng didn''t react for a while. After repeating the name, he was startled and almost screamed, "Elder Sanbai, what did you say?! Who do you say she is?!"

    "Hush!" Huang Sanbai sealed the surroundings with profound strength, preventing the sound froming out.

    At the same time, he red at Huang Beicheng, "Calm down!"

    Huang Beicheng then lowered his voice, but his eyes were still full of shock and confusion, "How can this make me calm? Elder Sanbai, are you making a mistake? Hasn''t Huang Yueli already been given by Li Moying?" Was she killed? Why is she still alive? Even if she escaped by chance, how could she be in the Cloudy Qilin n?"

    Huang Sanbai had already thought up his speech, and at this time he avoided the seriousness and said lightly: "Oh, this is all a scandal of our Sacred Phoenix n, and I only found out a few days ago! It turns out that Huang Yueli is not only not dead, but has be a The traitor of the family has joined the Cloudy Qilin n. By the way, have you noticed that the Patriarch has been missing for several days?"

 Chapter 4229 Who Is The Real Traitor? (3)

    ?

    Hearing this, Huang Beicheng was stunned for a moment.

    Of course he noticed that the Patriarch was missing, not only him, most of the n must have noticed this.

    However, even Huang Sanbai kept acting as if nothing had happened, so the others didn''t worry much at all.

    After all, Huang Sanbai is the most respected elder in the n. If the n leader is not around, he is the backbone of everyone.

    Since he behaved so naturally, it means that the Patriarch must have left for some urgent business, and there is nothing serious about it.

    Now, hearing Huang Sanbai say such words, Huang Beicheng was puzzled.

    "Elder Sanbai, what... do you mean? The Patriarch is missing, is it rted to... is it rted to the Cloudy Qilin n?"

    Huang Sanbai''s face was full of anger, "Yes, this matter is of course rted to the Cloudy Qilin n, to be precise, it is rted to Huang Yueli!"

    "What?! How could this happen?"

    Huang Beicheng thought of something in his mind, couldn''t help shivering, and looked at Huang Sanbai in disbelief.

    Huang Sanbai said quickly: "Now that the matter hase to an end, I can''t hide this matter from you. A few days ago, the Patriarch secretly talked to me and told me that he found Huang Yueli, the missing god-level genius of our Sacred Phoenix n! It''s just that Huang Yueli seems to have something in the hands of the Cloudy Qilin n and cannot leave, so I asked him to go to a secret ce to talk."

    "I felt something was wrong at the time. How can a majestic genius fall into the hands of others? Moreover, it is obviously abnormal to ask our Patriarch to go out to a secret meeting as soon as he opens his mouth? This is too dangerous! If this is Cloudy Qilin n The trap set by the n, isn''t it the end of the Patriarch?"

    After Huangbeicheng listened, he also became anxious.

    "Isn''t it? What is the Patriarch thinking? Did he really go?"

    Huang Sanbai nodded, "That''s right, the Patriarch refused to listen to my dissuasion, and went his own way. In fact, I still understand him very well. After all, Li Moying put too much pressure on our entire family. We There is an urgent need for a god-level genius to sit in the town. The news of Huang Yueli is too important to our Sacred Phoenix n! So, even though he knew it was risky, he still went and told me that if he did note back, he must host Good n affairs."

    Having said that, he listened for a while, and the expression on his face became more serious.

    The more Huangbeicheng heard it, the more flustered he became, and he couldn''t help but ask: "What happened next? Elder Sanbai, what happened afterwards? The Patriarch didn''t even appear in the finals of the God Realm''s Grand Meet, so something really happened, right?!"

    Huang Sanbai sighed heavily, "I''m not sure yet, but he hasn''t shown up for so long, it must be a bad luck. Even if he didn''t die, he was caught in the trap of the Cloudy Qilin n! Moreover, this matter is definitely rted to that Huang It''s rted to Yueli! She betrayed the family! Not only did she help Li Moying deal with the geniuses in our n, but now, she actually murdered the Patriarch! She is really vicious and vicious!"

    After hearing this, Huang Beicheng couldn''t help but gasped.

    There was a burst of panic and anger in my heart!

    "How could this happen? How could there be such a vicious woman in the world! Even if she didn''t grow up in the n, she still has the blood of the Sacred Phoenix n in her body! How could she betray the n and do such a thing?" ? What the hell is she thinking!"

    Huang Sanbai sighed.

 Chapter 4230 Who Is The Real Traitor? (4)

    "The old man couldn''t figure it out at first, butter, after contacting the various rumors in Floating Sea, I roughly guessed it. As the saying goes, girls are not allowed to stay. Young girls are dazzled by emotions. It''s not surprising to do anything!"

    "I have to admit that the Young Master Li of the Cloudy Qilin n is indeed extremely talented, and he is also handsome and has an extraordinary bearing. It is not a miracle for any woman to fall in love with him. Huang Yueli is only twenty years old. Not until she fell in love with Young Master Li at first sight, and was coaxed by his sweet words, would she betray the family."

    What he said was actually all spection without any evidence.

    However, there are too many rumors circting in Floating Sea during this period.

    It''s all about how loving Li Moying and his fianc¨¦e really are.

    Even today, Huang Yueli and Li Moying showed their affection in front of everyone.

    Anyone with eyes can tell how good the rtionship between the two of them is.

    So, after Huang Beicheng thought about it, he easily epted Huang Sanbai''s words, and felt that what he saw was believing, and he did not wrong the other party at all.

    "Damn it, women are too superficial, even if they are god-level talents, they betrayed their own family for a man?! I don''t understand, what good is it for her to stay in the Cloudy Qilin n? Go back to the Sacred Phoenix n Come on, she can also get all the resources of the family, and be cultivated by the Patriarch! Isn''t it much better than looking at a man''s face?"

    Huang Sanbai smiled wryly and said: "Then how do I know? Young Master Li must have some means to keep her. We have sent so many people and searched for her for so long, if Huang Yueli really wanted toe back, it would be easy She can return to the family, but she has concealed her identity until now, which has already shown her determination, she has no intention of repentance at all, and she only wants to listen to that man''smand!"

    What Huang Sanbai said was extremely ingenious.

    Obviously, he set up a to hunt Huang Yueli everywhere to prevent her from returning to the family.

    However, he first pinned the matter of Huang Tianhao''s disappearance on Huang Yueli, and poured arge basin of dirty water on her, and then he told the matter of Huang Yueli and Li Moying.

    With these two things as the foreshadowing, the reason why Huang Yueli has not returned to the family can be sessfully attributed to her rtionship with Li Moying,pletely cleansing himself, and eliminating thest trace of Huang Beicheng. doubt.

    Huang Beicheng was so angry that he pped the table and stood up, "Damn it! I''ll go down now and expose her true colors! Why does this kind of woman show off her might in front of cultivators from the God Realm? There are still so many people chasing her!"

    "Wait! Oh, why are you so impulsive? Can you calm down?"

    Huang Sanbai hastily pulled him back.

    "You have to figure it out, what''s the benefit of us exposing Huang Yueli''s identity now? She can also get the protection of the Cloudy Qilin n, without any loss at all! The Cloudy Qilin n must be even more proud, their tails are going to the sky! Even if it is Ordinary cultivators from the God Realm would onlyugh at our Sacred Phoenix n''s ipetence, and they couldn''t even keep god-level geniuses, so they were taken advantage of by the Cloudy Qilin n!"

    "Exposing her now, besides making our Sacred Phoenix n theughing stock of the entire God Realm, what good will it do?"

    Huang Beicheng was startled, but after thinking about it, he had to admit that what Huang Sanbai said was quite right.

 Chapter 4231 Who Is The Real Traitor? (5)

    ?

    He barely suppressed his anger, stopped, and turned to look at Huang Sanbai.

    "Elder Sanbai, what should we do then? Are we just going to swallow this breath like this?! Isn''t that too aggrieved? I can''t help it even if I am beaten to death! Besides, the whereabouts of the Patriarch is unknown. Whether or not he is alive is also unknown. Only by falling on Huang Yueli can we find him!"

    Huang Sanbai said repeatedly: "How can I not know these things? So, we must pay attention to strategy!"

    Huang Beicheng hurriedly asked: "What strategy? What should we do now? I have to seek Elder Sanbai for advice."

    Huang Sanbai hadid the groundwork so much before, and what he was waiting for was his words.

    Seeing that Huang Beicheng hadpletely fallen into his trap, a smug look shed across his eyes, he coughed twice, and then spoke slowly.

    "Ahem, let''s face it, whether it''s difficult or not, it''s all going to fall on you."

    Huang Beicheng was stunned, "On me? This... How can this junior have such a strong ability?"

    "Let''s put it this way, right now, the only chance for our Sacred Phoenix n gain some pride is in your hands. Wait for you to end, first defeat Huang Yueli, and then announce her identity. In this way, our Sacred Phoenix n will regain our dignity. Because you have proved with your strength that you are stronger than a god-level genius! Our n is not obsessed with ttering god-level geniuses, but disdain such indiscriminate tricks that only pick up what we don''t want."

    "Of course, if you are stronger and can kill Huang Yueli in one fell swoop after proiming her crime, it will be even better!"

    "We should let all cultivators of the God n see how powerful and united our Sacred Phoenix n is! Even a god-level genius, as long as one betrays the n, we will definitely execute that person ording to the n rules!"

    Huang Sanbai''s words were sonorous and forceful.

    Huang Beicheng seemed a little hesitant, "Do I... really kill Huang Yueli? She is a god-level genius! Besides, how could I defeat a god-level genius?"

    Huang Sanbai snorted, and patted him on the shoulder encouragingly.

    "You don''t have the heart to kill her? I know, you are a pity, but think about it, how innocent the Patriarch was killed by her! Our Sacred Phoenix n is about to be destroyed by her hands!"

    "Besides, don''t underestimate yourself. Don''t forget that you have already learned the set of exercises I taught you to stimte your potential. With your current strength, when you stimte your potential three times, you will be able to reach the cultivation level in the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm. Wouldn''t that be easy to kill her?"

    Seeing that Huang Beicheng was silent, Huang Sanbai added another sentence.

    "If you can kill the n traitor, you will be the greatest hero of our Sacred Phoenix n! Besides you, is there another candidate for the position of our n''s Young Master? What if the Patriarch has encountered a disaster, then you will directly be the Patriarch!"

    Hearing such words, no one can not be moved.

    Anticipation inevitably welled up in Huang Beicheng''s heart, and his blood boiled with enthusiasm.

    That''s right, he worked hard to cultivate, not just for today''s asion.

    Under the eyes of everyone, defeat a powerful opponent and win honour for the whole n!

    If he could do it, everyone in the n would follow him.

    Such an opportunity was usually impossible to appear.

    He must seize the opportunity!

 Chapter 4232 Who Is The Real Traitor? (6)

    ?

    "Sacred Phoenix n''s Huang Beicheng, the match between you and Human n''s Li Yuehuang is about to start. This is the third reminder."

    "If you don''t appear within ten seconds, you will be judged to have surrendered in this match."

    "The countdown begins: ten, nine, eight..."

    Because Huang Beicheng and Huang Sanbai spent a lot of time talking, the referee had urged him several times on the field, and gradually became impatient.

    The audience in the stands were also discussing, guessing the reason why Huang Beicheng refused to leave.

    "It''s not necessarily true. Is it because you are scared when you see a god-level genius? Is this going to admit defeat? But, it''s too ugly to admit defeat without even being able topare?"

    "That''s right! Didn''t the cultivators who met Young Master Li before have all gone up topete? I think it''s an honour to lose! God-level geniuses don''t bother to hurt people intentionally. In fact, it doesn''t matter if youpete, right?"

    "Hey, other people have no problempeting with god-level geniuses, but the Sacred Phoenix n is different! They are sworn enemies with the Cloudy Qilin n, and maybe the god-level geniuses of the Cloudy Qilin n took advantage of the opportunity of thepetition to kill them. Then they have no ce to cry!"

    "Because they are mortal enemies, they can''t avoid fighting, right? Otherwise, the Sacred Phoenix n will lose all face!"

    "...Three, two, one..."

    The referee counted down to thest breath, and Huang Beicheng suddenly jumped down from midair.

    The audience at the scene immediately became excited and let out an exmation.

    Huang Beicheng stood opposite Huang Yueli, his expression was full of resentment, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, he stared at her viciously, looking extremely ferocious.

    Huang Yueli was a little surprised and raised her eyebrows.

    "Tsk tsk, why do you look so bitter?"

    Although she did hurt Huang Beicheng''s self-esteem during the first round, but for the sake of being her fellow nsman, she didn''t beat him to death, did she?

    As for this?

    At this moment, Huang Beicheng said suddenly, "I already know all the things you did! Don''t think that you are a god-level genius and do such shameless things without paying the price! Today, I will let everyone see the strength and dignity of our Sacred Phoenix n!"

    Huang Yueli was confused, "What are you talking about?"

    Could it be that Huang Sanbai was ying tricks again?

    A thought shed through Huang Yue''s heart.

    However, Huang Beicheng didn''t intend to talk too much to her, the aura on his body suddenly rose, and the strong fire attribute energy rushed towards his body!

    Behind him, a huge manifestation of a Phoenix gradually formed.

    There was another exmation from the stands.

    Being able to use energy to condense into phantoms of ancient divine beasts to fight was a talent unique to all the Ancient God ns.

    Looking at the lifelikeness of the Phoenix behind Huang Beicheng, it was no worse than Jing Shaoyuan''s white tiger just now!

    "This is amazing. With this move alone, Huang Beicheng''s strength seems to be stronger than Jing Shaoyuan''s!"

    "Isn''t it? But, he just wanted to defeat Young Miss Li with just this one hand, isn''t he a little too naive? Young Miss Li just defeated Jing Shaoyuan head-on, which shows that there is a huge gap in strength between the two! Jing Shaoyuan''s strength is limited, after all, isn''t he going to lose?"

    "Maybe they just want to show off before losing... Wait, something''s wrong, look at that Phoenix Phantom!"

    Everyone looked in the direction of Huang Beicheng and gasped.

 Chapter 4233 Who Is The Real Traitor? (7)

    ?

    In this short moment when everyone was discussing, the manifestation of the Phoenix behind Huang Beicheng unexpectedly rose again.

    Moreover, the surrounding fire energy fluctuations had also intensified.

    The fiery air radiated from the centre of the arena and spread towards the stands, making the audience a little overwhelmed.

    After this, the energy condensed by this Phoenix has clearly surpassed Jing Shaoyuan''s manifestation of the white tiger!

    "Oh my god, it''s amazing!"

    "I''ve heard people say that Huang Beicheng is also in the mid-stage of the Heart Profound Realm, but judging from this posture, at least it can be achieved by cultivators in thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm! Could it be that he has advanced again recently?!"

    "Now, it depends on how Young Miss Li responds. This suspense is so thrilling!"

    The surrounding discussions did not have any impact on Huang Beicheng.

    At this moment, because he had just listened to Huang Sanbai''s provocation, his inner anger had reached its peak.

    Therefore, his only goal was to quickly kill Huang Yueli, the traitor, and show off for the n!

    Huang Beicheng knew very well in his heart that he was at the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm, and Huang Yueli was also at the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm.

    With the same cultivation base, it was obviously impossible for him to defeat a god-level genius.

    Therefore, he didn''t hesitate at all, and directly performed the set of exercises that Huang Sanbai taught him as soon as he came up, andpleted the first potential stimtion.

    In this way, his cultivation has been directly advanced from the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm to thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm.

    At the same time, he unreservedly used his most powerful profound technique.

    With thebination of the two, once he made a move, it was indeed so powerful that the entire sky seemed to be melted by his mes!

    Huang Beicheng''s eyes were full of crimson bloodshot eyes, and he stared at Huang Yueli coldly.

    The cultivators in the stands were all shocked by such momentum, they didn''t even dare to take a breath, and stared at the two on the field.

    Even Li Shihong and the others, who knew Huang Yueli''s strength well, were a little apprehensive.

    And right in the middle of the arena, Huang Yueli, who was facing Huang Beicheng, was still very calm.

    The fire attribute energy she could conceive was a hundred times stronger than others, and the impact was astonishingly powerful.

    If this was lightning or metal profound power, it was indeed quite threatening to her.

    However, this was the fire attribute.

    After merging with Sky Phoenix Ring, the damage of the fire attribute to her has been much smaller. Unless the strength was more than one level higher than hers, otherwise, it would be difficult to hurt her.

    Therefore, facing the attack from Huang Beicheng, she didn''t have any worries.

    She reached out her hand directly, and calmly condensed the fire attribute energy.

    Unlike Huang Beicheng''s manifestation of a Phoenix, which was astonishingly powerful at first nce, in Huang Yueli''s hands, there were only two small balls of fire attribute energy appearing in her palm like a cluster of mes.

    It seems that it was really ordinary.

    It wasn''t until the manifestation of a Phoenix rushed in front of her that Huang Yueli raised her hand and sted the two small mes towards the Phoenix figure!

    One was a huge existence with a wingspan of 50 to 60 metres while the other was just two small mes.

    However, the moment the two came into contact, the Phoenix Phantom seemed to be scalded by something, and a hole appeared in the middle.

    Immediately afterwards, the phantom began to melt rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "What?! What''s going on?"

    Huang Beicheng''s face changed in horror, and he quickly increased his strength, trying to re-condense the Phoenix Phantom.

 Chapter 4234 Who Is The Real Traitor? (8)

    ?

    However, all this was in vain.

    Under Huang Yueli''s casual swipe, the Phoenix Phantom gradually disintegrated, and turned into fire attribute energy in the air again, gradually drifting away.

    "You...how is it possible?!"

    Huang Beicheng stared wide-eyed, watching this scene in disbelief.

    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he didn''t care about any skills or what not. He directly condensed a fire dragon and it swept towards Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli had been prepared for a long time, and summoned a simr fire dragon to attack him.

    Huang Beicheng persisted for a while, then was defeated, flew back more than ten metres, fell to the ground, as blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth.

    "Oh, he still lost!"

    "A god-level genius is a god-level genius. Even if Huang Beicheng is at thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm, he''s still far behind!"

    "However, Huang Beicheng is already very strong, it''s just a pity that the lottery was not drawn well."

    From the stands, there was a voice of regret.

    No one was surprised that Huang Beicheng would lose.

    After seeing Li Moying''s physical strength, everyone already had the impression that a god-level genius was invincible.

    Although this god-level genius was a delicate-looking little girl, she cannot be any weaker than Li Moying.

    Huang Yueli was not as rxed as she appeared on the surface.

    She was secretly relieved when she saw Huang Beicheng vomit blood and flew out while clutching her chest.

    Actually, she was not willing to hurt Huang Beicheng too much.

    In any case, Huang Beicheng was also from her n, the top heaven-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n, and even able to enter the top four in the God Realm''s Grand Meet.

    After she returns to the Sacred Phoenix n, if she can subdue Huang Beicheng, it will definitely be a great help.

    If she wants to be the Matriarch, it was not enough to rely on her strength alone. She doesn''t necessarily have to do everything by herself, right?

    A young generation of genius fighters like Huang Beicheng was still very valuable.

    However, after Huang Beicheng''s potential was stimted, his strength was no small matter. It was not easy to defeat him without seriously injuring him.

    Even Huang Yueli had to spend a lot of effort to do it.

    She even suffered a little internal injury because of this.

    Huang Yueli stood in the middle of thepetition field, turned her head to look at the referee, "I won thispetition, right? Then let''s end like this!"

    "Wait!" The referee quickly stopped her, "Young Miss Li, this is against the rules!"

    "Why is it against the rules?"

    The referee said: "ording to the rules of thepetition, either your opponent admits defeat, or you knock him out of the arena, otherwise, he cannot be counted as a loss! If you leave the arena at this time, you will be eliminated! "

    Huang Yueli suddenly remembered this rule, andughed twice.

    "Ahem, this... I almost forgot. Huang Beicheng, admit defeat!"

    She felt that she had shown mercy, but any cultivator who wanted to save face would quickly go down the steps and immediately admit defeat.

    Anyway, it''s not shameful to lose to a god-level genius. She had shown her prowess just now, and it was best to admit defeat here.

    But who knew, Huang Beicheng raised his head, stared at her coldly, and coughed a few times: "Ahem, I... I can''t admit defeat! If... if you have the ability, you can kick me off!"

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli couldn''t help frowning.

    It was obvious that Huang Beicheng couldn''t beat her, but he was still stubborn and refused to admit defeat.

    The enmity between the Sacred Phoenix n and the Cloudy Qilin n was really deep!

 Chapter 4235 Who Is The Real Traitor? (9)

    ?

    Even in such a formalpetition arena, they were unwilling to admit defeat to the opponent...

    Huang Yueli hesitated for a moment, then shrugged, "Since you insist on letting me beat you up again, then I''ll do it!"

    Anyway, Huang Beicheng had already fallen to the ground, and it didn''t take much effort to knock him farther away.

    After Huang Yueli finished speaking, she walked towards Huang Beicheng.

    When the distance between the two was only one metre, Huang Yueli kicked up, trying to kick Huang Beicheng who was on the ground away.

    But at this moment, a sudden change happened!

    Suddenly, a powerful energy erupted from Huang Beicheng''s body, bombarding towards Huang Yueli!

    This energy was even stronger than the energy contained in the Phoenix''s manifestation just now, and its momentum was even more fierce!

    Moreover, due to the sudden attack at such a close, Huang Yueli hardly had any room for buffer and defence!

    The mes suddenly exploded from around the two of them and shot straight into the sky!

    A smug sneer shed across Huang Beicheng''s eyes.

    Just now, he pretended to be weak, refused to admit defeat and deliberately provoked, just to lure Huang Yueli to him.

    Once Huang Yueli approached, he immediately raised his potential for the second time, directly reaching the strength of the early stage of the Dao Profound Realm, and then exploded suddenly!

    Under such circumstances, Huang Yueli will undoubtedly die!

    The cultivators present all let out a cry of shock at the same time!

    No one thought that Huang Beicheng would make a move at this time, nor did they expect that he would be so powerful as soon as he made a move, like a thunderbolt!

    Huang Yueli, who was beside her, waspletely covered by mes, so she couldn''t see at all.

    It was as if she had been engulfed by the mes of the explosion.

    "Damn, what''s going on here?! Why did you suddenly... suddenly do it?"

    "It''s obvious that Huang Beicheng made a sneak attack!! How despicable and shameless, isn''t it? In such a formalpetition, you actually still make a sneak attack?"

    "And he should have hidden his strength! When he made the first attack just now, his strength was not that strong, and now he shows his true strength in a sneak attack. This is... to put the opponent to death on purpose!"

    Cultivators with a higher vision, such as the elders of the major Ancient God n, had already seen through the trick.

    For a moment, everyone turned pale in horror.

    Xuan Jiuling''splexion changed, "This...the enmity between the Sacred Phoenix n and the Cloudy Qilin n is endless! How dare you kill someone on such an asion! It''s over now, Young Miss Li won''t really fall in the hands of Huang Beicheng? This is a loss for the entire God Realm!"

    A talented cultivator like Huang Yueli who has high strength and is good at Spirit Armaments and array techniques is exactly what the Allied Forces need most.

    Xuan Jiuling was still thinking about finding an opportunity to catch up with her and let her join the Allied Forces.

    As a result, just as soon as this idea appeared, Huang Yueli was ambushed by someone.

    On the side of the Cloudy Qilin n, it was even more chaotic.

    Even Liu Buyan couldn''t sit still any longer, and moved to Li Moying''s side, panicking, "Li Moying, you... why are you still sitting here? Junior Sister, she...she can''t die, right? What should I do? ?"

    "Shut your crow''s mouth!" Li Moying gave him a cold look, "Little Li''er will be fine."

    With his eyesight, he has actually seen through Huang Yueli''s actions.

    The moment she approached Huang Beicheng, she moved her fingers slightly, gathering her profound strength quietly.

 Chapter 4236 Who Is The Real Traitor? (10)

    ?

    Obviously, Huang Yueli had already prepared herself for a surprise attack from Huang Beicheng.

    Few of the cultivators present, including those at the peak of the Dao Profound Realm, could see through this point.

    Only Li Moying, who was connected with Huang Yueli, could easily see through her little tricks.

    However, even though he knew that his Little Li''er had a careful mind and would not fall here casually, Li Moying''s heart was still left hanging, fearing that something might happen.

    At this moment, Liu Buyan leaned close to his ear and yelled, which annoyed him even more. Oh, how he wished he could p this guy away!

    The mes formed a beam of light, which stayed in the air for a while before gradually dissipating.

    Everyone became nervous, stood up and looked towards the centre of the arena.

    Although a god-level genius was very strong, but... in the face of such a close sneak attack, could she really survive?

    The final result did not disappoint everyone.

    Huang Yueli still stood in ce.

    Although the clothes on her body were burnt in several ces and she looked a little embarrassed.

    But, after all, she was still alive and well, and it seems that her injuries are not serious.

    On the other hand, Huang Beicheng is much more miserable.

    Many parts of his body were severely burned. With his hands pressed against his chest, his expression was full of pain. At first nce, he had serious internal injuries, possibly even his meridians.

    Only then did the cultivators present feel relieved.

    At the same time, he couldn''t help but hiss in contempt.

    "Shameless, this is so shameless! The Sacred Phoenix n unexpectedly did a sneak attack!"

    "Even if you''re an enemy, you can''t do this in an officialpetition, right? Otherwise, where''s the fairness of thepetition?"

    "This was also self-inflicted. Originally, Young Miss Li wanted to let him go, and he wanted to seek his own death! Now, he has been so badly retaliated that he can only be ughtered by Young Miss Li."

    "You deserve it, you really deserve it! The Sacred Phoenix n is really too shameless, no wonder only the Cloudy Qilin n has god-level geniuses!"

    Huang Beicheng was lying on the ground, listening to these messy discussions, he felt aggrieved in his heart, and a breath of depression umted in his chest, making him unable to breathe.

    He was defeated by Huang Yueli, and even injured, even if he died because of it, it''s nothing.

    However, these onlookers dared to say that their Sacred Phoenix n was shameless!

    Such an evaluation simply made him hard to listen to.

    Shameless? Who was shameless?

    Even if he was killed by Huang Yueli, let the world know the true face of this witch!

    Thinking of this, Huang Beicheng couldn''t bear it anymore, and yelled out loudly, "Huang Yueli, you are a traitor of the Sacred Phoenix n! You think you have a god-level talent and extraordinary strength, and you can do so many shameless things. Delving to murder to silence me, do you think no one will know the scandal you have done? I am going to die today, and I will expose your true colours!"

    Huang Beicheng suddenly spoke out, still saying such nonsensical words.

    The scene was silent for a moment, and then chaos immediately broke out.

    "What do you mean? A traitor from the Sacred Phoenix n? What''s going on?"

    "The name he called just now was...Huang Yueli? Who is that?"

    "What''s the matter? What''s the real face? There seems to be some big secret?"

    Huang Yueli was also taken aback.

    She originally wanted to wait until the finals were over before finding Huang Sanbai to settle the score.

    Because Floating Sea was the Ind Master''s territory after all, she doesn''t disrupt the normal progress of thepetition, but to give the Ind Master face, so as not to cause the Ind Master''s displeasure and intervene.

    But who knows, something unexpected happened in the middle of thepetition.

 Chapter 4237 Shocking Secret (1)

    ?

    Even Huang Yueli didn''t think that Huang Beicheng actually knew her true identity.

    Moreover, in the middle of thepetition, he would suddenly divulge her true identity.

    How did Huang Beicheng know about this?

    Could it be that Huang Sanbai told him?

    However, Huang Sanbai was not a fool, how could he casually tell this secret to others? Moreover, he was still the number one genius of the younger generation in the n, isn''t he courting death?

    No, there must be something wrong!

    Before Huang Yueli could figure it out, Huang Beicheng continued to shout loudly.

    "What? Are you speechless? You are a god-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n, but you were coaxed by the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n with a few words, betrayed the n, not only helping the people of the Cloudy Qilin n to deal with their own people, Moreover, he also killed the Patriarch!"

    "Everyone, please tell me. Should such a shameless and lewd woman deserve to be killed?"

    As soon as this remark came out, the scene immediately became even more chaotic.

    Every word Huang Beicheng uttered was so shocking,pletely beyond everyone''s imagination.

    The fiancee of the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n was actually a god-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n?

    In order to be able to marry Li Moying, she betrayed her n?

    Moreover, she also killed Huang Tianhao?

    Any one of these usations was explosive, not to mention that the source was Huang Beicheng.

    All of a sudden, the stands were in an uproar.

    "My God, what''s going on? Is it true?"

    "I don''t believe there will be such a thing!"

    "However, I also heard some time ago that the Sacred Phoenix n also had a god-level genius, but disappearedter. Now, the Cloudy Qilin n has a second god-level genius. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? What''s the matter? God-level geniuses are not chinese cabbages that are somonly found, one or two is not enough, and there is a third?"

    This was exactly the question most people have.

    Everyone focused their eyes on Huang Yueli and perked their ears, wanting to hear her exnation.

    Thoughts shed quickly in Huang Yueli''s mind.

    At this point, if she denied it, it wouldn''t make any sense.

    She will tell the truth herselfter. At this time, she has no other choice but to nod.

    It''s just that Huang Beicheng''s sudden disclosure of her identitypletely disrupted her original n.

    Huang Yueli narrowed her eyes, nodded and said, "Yes, I am indeed a cultivator of the Sacred Phoenix n, and my real name is Huang Yueli. But..."

    "Alright, it really is you! You bloody traitor! I''m going to kill you!"

    Hearing Huang Yueli''s confirmation, Huang Beicheng became agitated all of a sudden, and before she could finish speaking, he yelled and interrupted her.

    At the same time, he got up from the ground all of a sudden, frantically waved the sharp sword in his hand, and stabbed towards her.

    Huang Yueli dodged, frowned and said: "Calm down first, listen to me!"

    "n traitor, you deserve to die! It''s useless for you to argue any longer!"

    Huang Beicheng roared angrily.

    In the stands, all cultivators werepletely shocked by the news.

    No matter how righteous and stern Huang Beicheng had used before, it was not as shocking as Huang Yueli''s nod of confirmation.

    This astonishing news was actually true...it was true!

    Among them, the most shocked ones were the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    They never dreamed that the future Young Madame who had been offered up as a treasure by their n was actually a cultivator from their old enemy, the Sacred Phoenix n!

 Chapter 4238 Shocking Secret (2)

    ?

    This was no different from a bolt from the blue!

    Li Shihong clutched his chest, as he felt a mouthful of blood rise up his throat.

    If he hadn''t been determined, he would have sprayed out blood by now.

    He took several breaths in a row before he managed to calm down a bit. He turned his head and faced Li Moying, his voice trembling.

    "Mo...Moying, Young Miss Li is really...really...is..."

    He couldn''t even finish a sentence.

    Li Moying looked as usual, and nodded calmly, "That''s right, she''s not Young Miss Li, she should be... Young Miss Huang."

    "You, you, you... Did you already know?! Why didn''t you tell us earlier?"

    Looking at Li Moying''s expression, Li Shihong finally understood.

    Daring, Li Moying has always known everything, but has been keeping it from them!

    Reminiscent of thest time the steward exposed Huang Yueli''s identity, he purposely went to Li Moying''s yard to peep, trying to verify the authenticity, but in the end, he was tricked miserably, Li Shihong couldn''t bear it anymore, and finally He spat out the blood that was stagnant in his chest.

    Not only Li Shihong, but at this moment, all the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n were staring intently at Li Moying.

    They couldn''t imagine that Huang Yueli was actually from the Sacred Phoenix n! There was no sign at all?

    Moreover, their Young Master actually fell in love with a woman from a hostile force, and even concealed her identity for her, letting her hide in the n...

    It''s not that Li Moying didn''t notice these suspicious gazes, but the expression on his face didn''t change at all. It seemed that everyone''s doubts couldn''t affect him at all.

    "If I tell you that Little Li''er belongs to the Sacred Phoenix n, will you still agree with my marriage with her?"

    Li Shihong choked for a moment, "This...even if there is no grass in the end of the world, you can find any woman, even if from a Human n, you can discuss it, but the Sacred Phoenix n... no, absolutely not!"

    Li Moying showed a look of "see,it''s true", snorted coldly, and didn''t speak again.

    Seeing his arrogant yet defiant attitude, Li Shihong was shocked.

    He suddenly remembered Li Moying''s frightening behaviour when Huang Yueli was trapped in the array on Paradise Ind a few days ago.

    For that woman... he could die without hesitation! He could challenge cultivators who were much stronger than him, and he could personally take risks for her and enter the poisonous mist!

    Does that mean... he would also leave the n for that woman? !

    Thinking of this, Li Shihong suddenly felt a burst of panic, and was about to say something more, to test Li Moying.

    At this moment, exmations suddenly came from the stands.

    "Oh my god! Look at Huang Beicheng! What''s going on with him?"

    "It''s such a powerful energy fluctuation! Damn, I... I can''t even breathe! Is this really a level that cultivators in the Heart Profound Realm can achieve?"

    "It''s not right, it''s really not right! Huang Beicheng''s eyes... seem to be bleeding!"

    "Hiss, that''s so terrifying!!"

    Li Moying frowned, immediately ignored Li Shihong, and turned to look at the arena.

    Huang Beicheng thought he had exposed Huang Yueli''s true face, so he shed at her several times in an attempt to kill her.

    But it''s a pity that he couldn''t do anything to Huang Yueli during the sneak attack. Now that the opponent was prepared, he couldn''t even touch Huang Yueli''s hair.

    Huang Beicheng was angry and anxious, gritted his teeth fiercely, and stimted the potential in his body again without hesitation!

 Chapter 4239 Shocking Secret (3)

    ?

    This was the third time that his potential has been stimted!

    Huang Beicheng really used the Devil skills taught to him by Huang Sanbai to the limit!

    The moment he activated the skill, he immediately felt a tearing pain emanating from every meridian in his body.

    The profound energy in his body seemed to bepletely drawn out of his body in an instant.

    But a lot of energy poured into his dantian, and it was constantly expanding outwards, feeling like it might explode at any time.

    The unspeakable pain made Huang Beicheng''s face instantly distorted, and the expression on his face became extremely ferocious.

    The skin on his body turned a strange blueish-purple colour, his eyes became more and more red to the extent that some blood started to flow the corners of his eyes.

    Huang Yueli sensed something was wrong the moment he activated the skill and was startled.

    She immediately yelled, "Huang Beicheng, stop, stop quickly!! What are you doing? This is too dangerous, stop quickly!"

    The state of Huang Beicheng was really strange.

    Based on Huang Yueli''s experience, it can be seen at a nce that this is an obvious sign of Qi Deviation. If this state cannot be stopped immediately, it may take less than a quarter of an hour for him topletely backfire on himself and explode to death.

    However, Huang Beicheng couldn''t listen to her words at all.

    From his point of view, Huang Yueli, a traitor, was definitely afraid, because she was shocked by his strength that had been raised to a whole realm!

    Although he felt extremely painful physically, Huang Beicheng could clearly feel... strength!

    Iparably powerful!

    Before this, he had never had the opportunity to experience such a powerful force!

    With the help of the power of the Devil n''s skills, his strength instantly entered the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm, and the fire attribute energy around him seemed to flow continuously towards him.

    The Devil n''s exercises blurred his consciousness and sanity, preventing him from hearing the exmations of the audience in the distance, and he didn''t know how terrifying he looked now.

    All he knows is that he was very powerful now, unprecedentedly powerful!

    Even if the person in front of him was a god-level genius, she will definitely not be able to resist one of his moves!

    Seeing his appearance, Huang Yueli was extremely horrified, "Huang Beicheng, you are crazy! Stop!"

    She rushed forward, trying to seize thest bit of time, seal Huang Beicheng''s meridians, and forcibly stop him from going berserk.

    There were only a few talented fighters in the Sacred Phoenix n. She doesn''t want one of them to die inexplicably the moment she takes the position of Matriarch.

    If Huang Beicheng died in such a ce, it would be meaningless.

    However, Huang Yueli still underestimated the domineering power of the Devil n''s skills.

    Although her agility skills were already at their peak, she still couldn''t catch up. Huang Beicheng sessfully activated his skills as if in the blink of an eye.

    "Huang Yueli, you traitor! Go to hell!!"

    Huang Beicheng let out a roar, and swung the long sword towards Huang Yueli.

    A me fell from the sky, attached to his sword, and shot straight at Huang Yueli''s chest!

    Huang Yueli''s posture of rushing towards him now was equivalent to directly rushing towards the mes of Huang Beicheng.

    It was already toote to change her moves to dodge.

    In an instant, she made a decisive decision.

    Between her eyebrows, a phoenix totem suddenly lit up. Immediately afterwards, a monstrous heat wave radiated towards the surroundings. The dazzling light made it difficult to open one''s eyes.

 Chapter 4240 Shocking Secret (4)

    ?

    "Oh my god, what''s going on? Why... can''t see anything?!"

    "In the end what happened?!"

    "It''s so...so hot...so terrifying..."

    It took a long time for this strong light to gradually dissipate, and the intense heat wave around it also became milder.

    Among the audience, the stronger ones barely opened their eyes and looked towards the center of the arena.

    Seeing this, they gasped on the spot, with horror in their eyes.

    Just behind Huang Yueli, a huge phoenix was waving its huge wings, staying in mid-air.

    This phoenix is muchrger than the phantom of the phoenix summoned by Huang Beicheng at the beginning.

    The energy in the whole body should also be several times stronger.

    However, this is not the main reason why these powerhouses were surprised.

    The real reason why they changed their colors in shock was that this was... a real phoenix, not a phantom formed by condensing energy!

    Although Xiao Wangcai in Huang Yueli''s Sky Phoenix Ring is a spirit body, as a phoenix that can be reborn from ashes and nirvana, the difference between the spirit body and the real phoenix is not that big, and this is also one of the forms of the Phoenix n. One, it can exert 80% of the power of the entity.

    The current Xiao Wangcai has already evolved a lotpared to when he was in Soaring Heavens Continent, especially after Huang Yueli obtained a lot of inarray on taming divine beasts and treasures of heaven and earth in the secret realm of Saint Iniquitous Shadow, Xiao Wangcai was cultivated from infancy to adolescence.

    This allowed Little Phoenix''s strength to make great progress.

    And now, the little phoenix still uses the secret method of the phoenix family to forcibly arouse its strength, so the power disyed is almostparable to that of an adult phoenix.

    Seeing the dazzling big phoenix behind Huang Yueli, all the cultivators werepletely stunned.

    Even powerhouses like Li Shihong and Xuan Jiuling''s eyes widened with disbelief.

    "Phoenix! This is... the real Phoenix!!"

    "The ancient gods and beasts have been extinct for so many years, and there are still people who can contract the gods and beasts? Where did she find a phoenix?"

    "What''s the use of just finding it? You have to have this ability contract! If it were you, I''m afraid you''d be burnt to ashes if you were randomly sprayed by the Phoenix!"

    "Nonsense, of course I can''t do it anymore, but isn''t Ms. Huang a god-level genius?"

    "It''s scary, it''s really scary! As far as I know, apart from the old monsters in the Mingxuan Realm, only Young Master Li of the Cloudy Qilin n and Young Master Jun of the True Dragon n have contracted divine beasts!"

    "That''s right. Although Miss Huang is also a god-level talent, she doesn''t have the support of her family. She can even contract a divine beast? It''s too scary!"

    The stands werepletely overwhelmed by all kinds of exmations and discussions.

    If we say that when Huang Beicheng used Huang Yueli before, some people had doubts, thinking that Huang Beicheng had admitted the wrong person.

    It is impossible for a god-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n to be with the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    But now, after seeing the Phoenix beast behind Huang Yueli with his own eyes, no one has any doubts anymore.

    Only the god-level geniuses of the Sacred Phoenix n can contract a real phoenix!

    Huang Yueli''s identity is undoubtedly confirmed!

    At this moment, Huangbeicheng copsed to the ground, every muscle in his body was in severe pain, and he couldn''t use any strength from his whole body.

 Chapter 4241 Stick To Ones Word (1)

    Huang Yueli''s aura gradually retreated.

    The big phoenix behind her also stopped waving its wings. Its body was suspended in mid-air, its head drooped, and it rubbed against Huang Yueli''s face.

    Huang Yueli patted it on the head, "Thank you, let''s go rest first."

    The Phoenix neighed and folded its wings.

    With the sh of red light, it also disappeared and returned to the space of Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Huang Beicheng stared at Huang Yueli firmly, his eyes were full of shock and fear.

    "You...you...you actually contracted the phoenix beast, how is it possible?! Isn''t the phoenix extinct already?"

    Huang Yueli walked slowly to his side and looked down at him, "Wouldn''t it happen that things you think are impossible? Let me tell you, there are many things that you can''t think of!"

    Huangbeicheng took a deep breath, and resentment appeared on his face again.

    "Alright, now even the phoenix beast hase out, you can''t deny it even if you want to! You are Huang Yueli, and I didn''t wrong you at all!"

    Huang Yueli sneered, "Isn''t this obvious? Everyone can see that I am indeed a cultivator of the Sacred Phoenix n, but..."

    "But what is it? How do you want to deny it? You betrayed the family and killed the Patriarch. The crime is extremely heinous, and the heavens cannot tolerate it! Even if I can''t kill you, our Patriarch has so many elders, and there are so many elders. Plead guilty and be executed!"

    Looking at his excited and ferocious expression, Huang Yueli couldn''t help shaking her head, "Huang Beicheng, you are really pitiful. You were sold, and you counted the money for others? You will be killed by Huang Sanbai, why don''t you Believe his nonsense?"

    "Wh...what killed him? Elder Sanbai is the backbone of our family, no...you are not allowed to nder...he..."

    Huang Beicheng scolded her excitedly, but in the middle of speaking, he suddenly felt the pain in his chest intensified again.

    Moreover, the pain was getting worse and worse, and he couldn''t help vomiting several mouthfuls of blood.

    His face became even paler, and he couldn''t even speak.

    Huang Yueli nced at him, and there was more sympathy in her eyes.

    Huangbeicheng''s talent is still good, but his brain is really not enough, and he was brainwashed so thoroughly by Huang Sanbai.

    She still wanted to say something, but at this moment, a cold and stern voice came from the direction of the private room of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    "Huang Yueli! You shameless viin!"

    Huang Sanbai stood up from his seat all of a sudden, with a stern expression on his face, his snow-white beard fluttering in the wind, carrying a kind of tragic aura.

    He pointed at Huang Yueli, and said sharply: "For a man, you betrayed the family, and even murdered the Patriarch. All kinds of crimes are undoubtedly confirmed, and you still dare to quibble?"

    Following Huang Sanbai''s voice, the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n around him were all furious and used Huang Yueli one after another.

    "Shameless, really shameless! As a god-level genius, actually betraying the family is simply too contemptuous!"

    "This kind of person must be punished, otherwise what''s the face of our Sacred Phoenix n?"

    "Do you think that with the backing of the Cloudy Qilin n, we can''t do anything about you?"

    "Kill her, and defend the Patriarch!"

    Listening to these vicious nders, Huang Yueli did not show any excitement, and the corners of her mouth gradually curled into a mocking arc.

    After these people had finished talking, she said calmly, "Have you finished? Huang Sanbai, I have never seen such a shameless person like you!"

 Chapter 4242 Stick To Ones Word (2)

    ?

    "The one who betrayed the family is obviously you, but you bite me back? Do you really think that so many cultivators present are fools?"

    Seeing Huang Yueli so calm, Huang Sanbai''s heart skipped a beat.

    I always feel that something is wrong with the situation. Could it be that this damn girl already has some way to deal with it?

    However, Huang Sanbai believed that the n was perfect, so he only hesitated for a moment, and then shook this doubt out of his mind.

    Today, this dead girl is definitely doomed. He must use her of betraying the family and murdering the Patriarch.

    In this way, even if he can''t kill Huang Yueli for a while, she will never be able to stand up again!

    Thinking of this, Huang Sanbai immediately said, "You don''t have to argue, I will never let you, the murderer who murdered the Patriarch, go!"

    As he spoke, he waved his hand, "Come on, take down this family traitor!"

    The several elders of the Sacred Phoenix n who were present had long wanted to go down and arrest people. When they heard this, they immediately rushed forward.

    Several Daoxuan realm fighters shot at the same time, their aura soared to the sky, and the berserk profound energy swept towards Huang Yueli.

    Seeing this scene, many cultivators eximed.

    "It''s over, Huang Yueli is done!"

    "Why doesn''t she run away? Does she really think she is the opponent of so many elders?"

    "I think it''s not that she doesn''t want to run away, but that she can''t run away, right?"

    No matter what others said, Huang Yueli just nced at Huang Sanbai lightly, her figure didn''t move at all, and the expression on her face didn''t change at all.

    In the private room of the Cloudy Qilin n, Li Moying''s expression changed suddenly when he saw this scene.

    Even though Huang Yueli had already told him not to interfere, just watch her handle the matter well.

    However, seeing such a situation, he couldn''t bear it no matter what, he just jumped up and jumped towards the arena.

    He hooked Huang Yueli''s waist with one hand, and threw her behind him. With the other hand, he pulled out the long sword from his waist. In an instant, a thunderbolt fell from the sky.

    However, although Li Moying''s speed is very fast, there is someone who is faster than him.

    "Several elders, stop!"

    Huang Sanbai''s eyes blurred, and he saw the figures of the Left and Right Protectors appearing between them and Huang Yueli.

    Several other elders in Floating Sea also jumped down.

    the Right Protector looked at him with displeasure, "Elder Sanbai, I remember that the Sacred Phoenix n has promised in front of the Ind Master that they will never do anything to the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n before they leave the Floating Sea. Do you want to go back on your word after leaving the Floating Sea to settle the matter?"

    Huang Sanbai couldn''t help being startled, thinking of this episode.

    This is the martial arts arena in the God Realm. He wanted to arrest people on the spot, but in order to maintain the seriousness of thepetition, it was impossible for Floating Sea to let them do it here.

    And the Ind Master is powerful, and he is not someone to be easily provoked. It is not realistic for the Sacred Phoenix n to rely on their strength to suppress others.

    He thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and said: "Your Excellency, you heard it just now. What I want to arrest is not a member of the Cloudy Qilin n, but a traitor from our Sacred Phoenix n! This is an internal matter of our family. It seems a little inappropriate for Hai to intervene in it?"

    "this..."

    There is some truth to this statement, the Right Protector hesitated for a moment.

    Huang Yueli knew that Floating Sea would intervene, so she didn''t dodge.

    Hearing this, she gently pushed away Li Moying who was protecting her in her arms, and strode up to the Right Protector.

    "Huang Sanbai, you are in such a hurry to kill me, but you don''t let me finish my sentence, do you have a ghost in your heart?"

 Chapter 4243 Stick To Ones Word (3)

    "What did you say? You little bastard..." Huang Sanbai wanted to repeat the old trick again, and overwhelmed Huang Yueli with his loud voice.

    However, the Right Protector couldn''t bear to listen to such foulnguage, and couldn''t help frowning.

    "Elder Sanbai, what are you excited about? If you want to reprimand the juniors, you don''t need to reprimand them in Floating Sea, right? That''s fine, today is the final of the God Realm''s Grand Meet, so let''spete first. Your business, wait until it''s over..."

    the Right Protector originally wanted to bring this matter to a close, and finish thepetition first.

    However, Huang Yueli stood up at the right time, and said in a steady but firm voice: "Your Excellency, and everyone present, there is of course a reason why Elder Sanbai is so excited, because he is the real family traitor. ! The person who murdered the Patriarch is also Huang Sanbai!"

    "What?! What''s going on?"

    "Didn''t you say that the person who killed Huang Tianhao was Huang Yueli? Why did he be Huang Sanbai again?"

    "what happened?"

    Hearing Huang Yueli''s words, the audience who had already calmed down suddenly became excited again.

    Huang Sanbai''s face suddenly changed, "Huang Yueli, don''t spout blood! It is a fact that you are with the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n. Everyone has seen it. There is no way to argue!"

    Huang Yueli smiled coldly, "That''s right, I am indeed engaged to Li Moying, but I haven''t returned to the Sacred Phoenix n after so long, it''s not because of Li Moying! It''s because Huang Sanbai has been in To hinder me, to chase and kill me several times, made it impossible for me to return to the Sacred Phoenix n! I also had no other choice, so I chose to follow Young Master Li!"

    Huang Sanbai became more and more anxious.

    If it weren''t for the fact that the Right Protector is stronger than him, he would have directly killed the Right Protector and the others together!

    It was these people who made it difficult for him to miss the best time to kill Huang Yueli.

    Now, how to seal her mouth? !

    "Shut up! What nonsense are you talking about? Why am I chasing you down? Why don''t I let you go back to the family? You don''t even make a draft when you lie! You are a god-level genius. When youe back to the family, you have a lot of respect for everyone in the family." Good, why should I stop you?!"

    Huang Sanbai argued eagerly.

    The elders of the Sacred Phoenix n also stood by his side.

    "That''s right. At that time, who in the family didn''t want you toe back? It''s impossible for someone to murder you, let alone Elder Sanbai!"

    "That''s right, Elder Sanbai was the first to propose to pick you up from the Sea of Netherness. Will he harm you?"

    "Your crime was exposed, yet you refused to plead guilty, and you still want to smear Elder Sanbai? How could there be someone like you!"

    The elders were heartbroken, but Huang Yueli still sneered.

    "I see that you have lived hundreds of years, even to the point of a dog, and you can''t even see through such a hypocrite! Huang Sanbai wants to kill me, naturally because... he wants to be the Patriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n Yes! I have the Sky Phoenix Ring, an artifact of the Sacred Phoenix n that has been lost for many years. After he saw it, he became greedy and wanted to take advantage of myck of strength to kill him secretly. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to escape. , and was saved by Young Master Li..."

    "What? Heaven... Sky Phoenix Ring?!"

    "You have the Sky Phoenix Ring on your body? How is it possible?"

    Hearing this, the elders were all shocked.

    The Sky Phoenix Ring was shattered in the fierce battle and fell into the lower realm. I don''t know how long ago it happened.

    During the period, there were countless strong men in the n who wanted to find Sky Phoenix Ring, but to no avail.

 Chapter 4244 Stick To Ones Word (4)

    ?

    But now, Huang Yueli actually said that she found Sky Phoenix Ring? !

    This news is even more shocking than the disappearance of the Patriarch!

    Huang Sanbai saw that everyone was distracted by Huang Yueli so quickly, so she hurriedly interrupted them.

    "Shut up! This is all a story you made up! Even if you have Sky Phoenix Ring, what does it matter to me? I have always been loyal to the family, and all the people in the family can see it! You actually ndered me for coveting the position of Patriarch, and said that I Kill people for this?! You woman is simply too vicious to nder my personality!"

    Upon hearing this, the elders shifted their attention again.

    "That''s right, so what if you have Sky Phoenix Ring? How could Elder Sanbai kill someone for this?"

    "I also don''t believe such a thing will happen!"

    Huang Yueli smiled coldly, "There are still many things you don''t know! Huang Sanbai chased and killed me several times but failed. Seeing that he couldn''t stop me from returning to the family, he simply murdered the Patriarch! The one who really murdered the Patriarch He is the man! And he has long coveted the position of Patriarch and hoped that Huang Tianhao would die, but he still acted like a sanctimonious person. You people are also blind, and you have been yed by him one by one !"

    "Huang Yueli, you are deceiving people too much! You make up such an outrageous story, do you think anyone will believe it? What about the evidence? Come up with the evidence if you have the ability!"

    Huang Sanbai was so angry that he blew out his beard and stared at his eyes. He pointed at Huang Yueli and roared angrily.

    He was indeed very angry, but 70% of his exaggerated movements were intentional.

    He had long been convinced that Huang Yueli would definitely not be able to produce any evidence.

    Therefore, both sides can only talk and me each other.

    On the other hand, although Huang Yueli is a god-level genius, she has never been in the family after all, and she has a marriage contract with the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n. Others will think that she is a traitor.

    But he, Huang Sanbai, was different.

    For many years in the n, he has always pretended to be an upright gentleman. Who in the n respects and admires him.

    Comparing the two, it is obvious and no suspense on whose side everyone will stand and who they choose to believe in!

    If he was a little more exaggerated and yed tricks enough, Huang Yueli''s charges would be even more difficult to escape.

    After Huang Sanbai finished speaking, she nced proudly at Huang Yueli.

    Unexpectedly, Huang Yueli just smiled at him.

    "Alright, it seems that Elder Sanbai is determined to deny it to the end! Since you want evidence, then I... will give you the evidence!"

    "What evidence?" The elders all looked over suspiciously.

    Li Moying had been standing behind Huang Yueli without saying a word, and only now did she speak: "Little Li''er''s brother has brought witnesses here, please wait a moment."

    The elders looked at each other, full of doubts in their hearts.

    They were already firmly on Huang Sanbai''s side, but now Huang Yueli said that there is evidence!

    Moreover, seeing that she looks so confident, she seems very confident.

    But...how is it possible that Huang Sanbai betrayed the family?

    Huang Sanbai was also taken aback by Huang Yueli''s words.

    However, he quickly calmed down, and a mocking smile emerged from the corner of his mouth.

    "Heh, what evidence can youe up with for the fact that there is nothing at all? I''d like to see how you n to make it up!"

    The time waiting for Liu Buyan to appear seemed very long.

    The cultivators at the scene whispered to each other, discussing this matter.

 Chapter 4245 Stick To Ones Word (5)

    Unlike the elders of the Sacred Phoenix n, the onlookers were neutral, so there were quite a few people who favored Huang Yueli.

    "Hey, today''s hustle and bustle is really interesting to watch. It''s much more interesting than the God Realm''s Grand Meet! This Huang Yueli and Huang Sanbai said somethingpletely different. They both said that the other party was a traitor. Tell me, who should you trust? ah?"

    "The members of the Sacred Phoenix n seem to be on Huang Sanbai''s side?"

    "Isn''t that obvious? They definitely believe the n elders, but I think what Huang Yueli said is more likely to be true."

    "That''s right, I think so too. She is a god-level genius, how could she deliberately not return to the family and run away with a man? She is not stupid!"

    "Take a step back, even if she reallymunicated with Young Master Li secretly, as long as theymunicate in private, no one will know. Why should she give up family resources for this?"

    "I think there must be something wrong with this old man Huang Sanbai! The other elders of the Sacred Phoenix n are also extremely stupid. If Huang Yueli is reallybeled as a family traitor, they will not be able to kill people in Floating Sea, but they willpletely kill Huang Yueli. Pushing it to the side of the Cloudy Qilin n, when the timees, the Cloudy Qilin n will really have two god-level geniuses, isn''t it the Sacred Phoenix n who are unlucky?"

    "Now that you''ve said that, I understand now. There''s obviously something wrong with the cultivation technique that Huang Beicheng used just now to stimte potential. He forcibly raised his cultivation level and used sneak attacks to kill Huang Yueli. Jiucheng was brainwashed by Huang Sanbai! It''s a pity that his god-level genius is extremely powerful, so there is nothing wrong with it."

    "This time, the Sacred Phoenix n must be in great trouble. No matter who is right or wrong, they will suffer heavy losses."

    This is not only noticed by the onlookers.

    Even those elders who were bewitched by Huang Sanbai were aware of it.

    With things like this happening today, no matter whether Huang Yueli is a family traitor or not, they will not be able to keep this god-level genius.

    For a moment, several elders had the urge to stop.

    I want to suppress this matter first, and wait for a period of time to calm down before making any fuss.

    However, it is toote to regret it now.

    On the other side, the Left Protector and the Right Protector are also discussing in private.

    It stands to reason that, as the organizers of the God Realm''s Grand Meet, they would absolutely not allow all ethnic groups to use this opportunity to resolve their grievances.

    Apetition is apetition, and grievances and grievances should be resolved in private.

    Because of this, just now when Huang Sanbai rushed down and wanted to take advantage of the chaos to kill Huang Yueli, they would suddenly jump out to stop him.

    But now things havee to such a point.

    Not only were the two parties involved in this matter arguing, but the cultivators and major forces at the scene wanted to know the truth of the matter.

    At this time, it is no longer realistic to call a stop.

    the Left Protector looked helpless, "What should we do now? The finals of the God Realm''s Grand Meet haven''t ended yet, should we just let them argue like this?"

    The the Right Protector took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "We can''t stop them now, and I''m afraid there will be even bigger troublester! We have only one way now, send someone to tell the ind what happened here Lord, please make a decision. Otherwise, it will be toote when something bigger happens."

    Hearing this, Zuo Xiang also became serious.

    "Exactly! Thanks for reminding me. Let''s send someone to the Ind Master''s mansion!"

    at the same time.

    A voice came from the entrance of the square.

    "Junior Sister, I brought you someone."

 Chapter 4246 Stick To Ones Word (6)

    Hearing this voice, the chaotic scene suddenly fell silent.

    Everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of the sound in unison.

    Huang Yueli also showed surprise, and looked towards the entrance of the square.

    Two figures slowly walked towards the center of the arena.

    One of them was Liu Buyan.

    Although he became famous because of his recent treatment of Li Moying and became a new famous doctor in the God Realm, few people have seen him. To most cultivators, he is a new face.

    In contrast, Huang Tianhao beside him looked even more eye-catching.

    Huang Tianhao''s face and body were covered with obvious scars, even half of his nose was cut off,pletely disfigured.

    It looked really miserable.

    After the cultivators were quiet for a while, they discussed again in shock.

    "This... who is this person?! Could this be the witness Huang Yueli mentioned just now?"

    "What''s the situation? Which one is the witness?"

    "What are the backgrounds of these two people? One of them seems to be a beggar on the street. Can this also be a witness?"

    Compared to thements of the onlookers who had nothing to do with him, the moment Huang Sanbai saw Huang Tianhao''s appearance, his face suddenly turned pale, and he almost jumped up.

    He never dreamed that he would see Huang Tianhao here!

    When Huang Yueli said that there were witnesses just now, he thought it was some kind of inconspicuous guard in charge, so he didn''t take it to heart at all.

    In the end, who knew that Huang Yueli was able to find Huang Tianhao? ! He also brought people to the arena of god-level martial arts!

    How is this possible?

    He obviously locked Huang Tianhao in the mechanism of the cer, so no one can easily find him, right?

    Could it be that Huang Yueli had seen through his n, so she deliberately found someone to pretend to be in order to scare him?

    Just now, such a thought shed across Huang Sanbai''s mind, and when he turned his head, he met Huang Tianhao''s eyes full of resentment, and his whole body shuddered!

    This person... must be Huang Tianhao himself!

    But, how could this happen?

    What should he do now? !

    Just when Huang Sanbai panicked, Liu Buyan had already led the people to Huang Yueli''s side and stopped.

    "You... Huang Yueli, who is this person you brought?"

    The elders of the Sacred Phoenix n felt that this person looked familiar, and they were puzzled.

    Someone couldn''t help but asked directly.

    Huang Yueli looked at them and smiled slightly, "What? Elders, don''t you even recognize the Patriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n?"

    "What?!"

    "What did you say?"

    "How can it be?"

    Amidst the crowd''s exmation, Huang Yueli said calmly, "Can''t you detect the aura of the Patriarch? Oh, yes, the Patriarch was tortured by Huang Sanbai in every possible way, so most of the meridians have been destroyed. , the current strength is already inferior to that of a martial artist in the Heart Profound Realm, so it''s normal for you to not be able to sense it."

    After hearing this, Huang Sanbai couldn''t help but yelled before everyone could react.

    "Huang Yueli, stop spitting blood here! Do you think everyone is a fool? Just find a beggar on the side of the road, and want to pretend to be the Patriarch? It''s really ulterior motives!" Huang Yueli smiled and said, "Oh? How do you know this person is a fake?"

    Huang Sanbai said straightforwardly: "Nonsense, the real Patriarch has already been murdered by you! How could he be the Patriarch?"

 Chapter 4247 The Youngest (1)

    ?

    Huang Sanbai raised his head and straightened his chest, looking confident, with a slight sneer on the corner of his mouth.

    At first nce, people really think that what he said is the truth, that''s why they are so sure.

    Many cultivators were deceived by his performance, and they turned their heads to look at Huang Yueli with doubts.

    "That''s right? Didn''t you say that Huang Tianhao has disappeared?"

    "If Huang Tianhao is still alive, then how can he say that he is also a powerhouse at the peak of the Dao Profound Realm? How could he be reduced to this level? This is... too miserable, right?"

    "Besides, who can recognize what he looks like in this appearance? Even if you just find someone to pretend to be, you won''t be able to tell?"

    "The cultivation bases of the two arepletely out of line..."

    Huang Sanbai raised his head high, and finally heaved a sigh of relief when he heard everyone''s discussion.

    Although he looked calm, in fact, he was still a little uneasy.

    Because, the person Huang Yueli brought was really Huang Tianhao himself!

    However, until now, he has no other choice but to grit his teeth and refuse to admit it. Anyway, Huang Tianhao has beenpletely destroyed by him, and it is impossible to recover his strength. The impact of the profound energy of heaven and earth, the fragile meridians will not be able to bear it, and it is estimated that he will die suddenly on the spot in a short time.

    As long as he dys a little longer, Huang Tianhao won''t be able to hold on anymore.

    Huang Sanbai thought so in his heart, but after looking at Huang Tianhao a few more times, he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.

    Because, Huang Tianhao''s condition is much better than he imagined, no matter how he looks at it, he doesn''t look like a dying person.

    What exactly is going on?

    Seeing Huang Sanbai''s reaction, Huang Yueli couldn''t help but sneer, "Elder Sanbai, you think everyone else is a fool! Although the Patriarch''s tongue was cut off by you, he couldn''t speak, but he You can still write down what happened!"

    As she spoke, she turned to the Right Protector, "Your Excellency, can I ask you to be an intermediary, and I will trouble you to read it after the Patriarch writes down what happened, so that no one will say that I forged evidence on purpose!"

    the Right Protector hesitated for a moment, but still nodded, "Yes."

    Although it''s not like being involved in the family affairs of the Sacred Phoenix n, Huang Tianhao disappeared in the Floating Sea, and they must find a way to investigate the matter clearly.

    Otherwise, there is no way to exin to the cultivators from the God Realm who came to participate in the martial arts.

    So, this time, he can only choose to participate.

    Huang Yueli had someone prepare a pen and paper and handed it to Huang Tianhao, then stepped back a few steps and stood aside.

    Huang Tianhao took a deep breath, grabbed the pen, and began to write quickly.

    This time, his writing speed was even faster than when he was in Li Moying''s carriage just now.

    Because after taking the elixir that Liu Buyan gave him to replenish essence, his energy has recovered a lot. Although his injury will not heal so quickly, his spirit has improved a lot.

    Seeing this, Huang Sanbai was extremely anxious, but he couldn''t think of any reason to stop him from writing.

    the Right Protector stood behind Huang Tianhao, and immediately saw what was written on the paper, and the astonishment on his face became more and more obvious.

    The elders of the Sacred Phoenix n urged impatiently.

    "Your Excellency, what did that beggar write? Please tell me quickly!"

    "That''s right, don''t be fooled!"

 Chapter 4248 The Youngest (2)

    ?

    "I want to see how this guy is going to pour dirty water on our Elder Sanbai!"

    After hearing these words, Huang Sanbai almost didn''t cry!

    The elders who spoke were all his buddies, and they usually believed in him the most.

    At this moment, they are urging the Right Protector, in fact, they want to speak for Huang Sanbai, so that they can expose Huang Yueli''s true face as soon as possible.

    But to Huang Sanbai, this was a disservice!

    the Right Protector frowned slightly, nced at Huang Sanbai, and then said: "This person wrote the following testimony: I am Huang Tianhao, the former Patriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n..."

    After reading the first sentence, the Right Protector paused.

    The cultivators at the scene all had the same question in their minds: What is "predecessor"? Isn''t Huang Tianhao the Patriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n?

    However, since Huang Tianhao couldn''t speak now, it was obviously impossible for him to answer them.

    The the Right Protector could only continue reading, "Today, I exposed Huang Sanbai, the traitor of the Sacred Phoenix n, in front of the majority of fellow martial artists! She became greedy and tried to kill Huang Yueli, a god-level genius of our n, to snatch the treasures, so far she has made repeated mistakes..."

    Huang Tianhao wrote down all of Huang Sanbai''s actions during the recent period.

    The Right Protector read out one by one, and the scene suddenly became a mess.

    Huang Sanbai couldn''t listen to Huang Tianhao halfway through writing, and couldn''t help jumping out, wanting to interrupt him.

    "It''s nonsense! This is simply nonsense! Huang Yueli, where did you find this beggar and make up such a story, just like the real thing! What a scheming! Don''t you still have the face to continue acting? Hurry up Let this guy go!"

    Huang Sanbai took a step forward and was about to rob someone.

    Huang Yueli didn''t stop him, just stood aside, and said calmly: "Elder Sanbai, since you said I was making up a story, what are you so anxious about? Seeing how excited you are, I don''t know People, thought you were a guilty conscience!"

    Hearing this, Huang Sanbai secretly retracted the profound strength that had been gathered.

    Indeed, if he killed Huang Tianhao here now, it would be too eye-catching!

    Anyone can see that he has a guilty conscience!

    But, if he doesn''t act now, Huang Tianhao will tell the truth, right?

    Just when he had been advancing and retreating for two years and was having difficulty making a decision, Huang Tianhao''s testimony had alreadye to an end.

    Seeing hisst sentence, the Right Protector was obviously stunned again.

    "What happened? Why did it stop?" the Left Protector asked strangely.

    Only then did the Right Protector cough lightly, and said: "Patriarch Huang said that when he escaped from the cer where Huang Sanbai imprisoned him, he was seriously injured. The Patriarch''s seal was forced out and passed to Huang Yueli."

    "What?!"

    As soon as these words came out, all the cultivators on the scene were shocked, and many even stood up excitedly.

    "Patriarch Huang really passed the seal to Huang Yueli?"

    "Isn''t there such a thing? If it''s true, wouldn''t Huang Yueli be the youngest Patriarch of the ancient god n in the history of the God Realm?"

    "Yeah, I don''t believe it! Huang Yueli is only less than twenty years old! This... is this too hasty?"

    As for the Sacred Phoenix n, whether it was Huang Sanbai or the other elders, they werepletely shocked by this news.

    Everyone stared at Huang Yueli, speechless.

 Chapter 4249 The Youngest (3)

    No one would have thought that Huang Tianhao would actually make such a choice!

    After a while, the warriors calmed down.

    Some powerful fighters, especially the elders of the major protoss, felt that something was wrong again.

    "However, I heard that merging the patriarch''s seal is very dangerous! It requires a lot of expert guardians, and there is a chance of failure. But ording to this person, he seeded in getting the seal in less than half an hour in the carriage. To Huang Yueli? Is... is this possible?"

    "That''s right, I''m also thinking about this issue. Could it be that people from the Yunlin n helped?"

    "But ording to this person, the Yunlin n doesn''t seem to know Huang Yueli''s identity?"

    "Then it doesn''t make sense? Could it be that this person is lying?"

    Everyone looked at Huang Yueli with suspicion.

    The session of each patriarch to the throne is a major event for the ancient gods, and many experts in the n participated.

    Naturally, one knows how dangerous it is to inherit seals.

    Therefore, it is inevitable to have doubts about Huang Tianhao''s understatement.

    An elder of the Holy Phoenix n frowned and looked at Huang Yueli.

    "Miss Yueli, since you insist that this is the patriarch, and he passed on the position of patriarch to you, then...can you show the patriarch''s seal so that we can verify the authenticity?"

    Huang Yueli nodded calmly but firmly, "Yes."

    As soon as these two words were uttered, Huang Sanbai''s face instantly turned pale.

    Just now, the reason why he dared to insist that Huang Tianhao was a fake, and acted confidently, was because after Huang Tianhao appeared, he did not immediately reveal the patriarch''s seal.

    The seal letter of the patriarch of the Holy Phoenix n, this is the most proof of his identity, logically speaking, Huang Tianhao should have disyed it immediately.

    However, he was obviously the patriarch himself, but he didn''t do this.

    Huang Sanbai immediately guessed, thinking that Huang Tianhao''s meridians and primordial spirit were severely damaged under his various tortures, and he might even be unable to mobilize the profound energy in his body to manipte the patriarch''s seal.

    After all, using such a Magical Artifact-level Spiritual Artifact requires a huge amount of profound energy to be used once. Even if the cultivation level is not close, even if the fusion is sessful, it will not be able to exert the power of the Seal.

    He thought it was a sign that Huang Tianhao''s time was running out.

    Never dreamed that he didn''t show this seal because he had already given it to Huang Yueli!

    He had no doubts that Huang Yueli had the strength to integrate Yinxin.

    Because, no one knows better than him how perverted a god-level talent really is!

    However, it is toote to realize that the situation is wrong.

    Surrounded by so many elders and a lot of masters of the Hanging Sea, it waspletely impossible for him to stop Huang Yueli.

    Standing in the center of the arena, Huang Yueli slowly stretched out her right hand and made a form under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of fighters.

    Almost at the same moment, a red halo appeared between her eyebrows.

    This halo quickly brightened, and soon people couldn''t open their eyes.

    On the contrary, the surging fire attribute energy also poured out with the appearance of this halo, making all the warriors present feel an unspeakable sense of oppression.

    After the strong light receded, a small seal was suspended in mid-air not far from Huang Yue.

    She stretched out her hand and with a light stroke, she squeezed the seal in her hand.

 Chapter 4250 The Youngest (4)

    ?

    "This... is this the legendary Patriarch''s seal? Is this the case with our family?"

    "It''s too far away, I really can''t see clearly? But, looking at it from a distance, it looks somewhat simr..."

    "The profound energy of the heavens and the earth leaked out just now, and only when the magic weapon is in the world, can such a scene appear. I think it''s probably enough."

    "Although that''s the case, whether this seal is true or not, we can only wait for the members of the Sacred Phoenix n to judge for themselves, right?"

    In the stands, the cultivators were discussing endlessly.

    But the elders of the Sacred Phoenix n were already stiff all over, their eyes widened, they stared at the seal in Huang Yueli''s hand without blinking, not even daring to breathe.

    They have all seen the Patriarch''s seal, and standing very close, they can see it much more clearly than others.

    They can almost determine that this is the Patriarch''s seal handed down from generation to generation by the Sacred Phoenix n.

    It''s just that all of this happened so suddenly and unexpectedly that they couldn''te back to their senses no matter what.

    In the bottom of my heart, countless questions were still circling over and over again.

    Why is this seal in Huang Yueli''s hands, and why has she sessfully recognized the Lord with a drop of blood?

    Could it be that the miserable-looking beggar beside her is really Huang Tianhao?

    Could it be that what Huang Tianhao said is true? Was he really tortured into this state by Huang Sanbai? Is Huang Sanbai the family traitor?

    But...how is it possible? !

    All of this was so bizarre that they couldn''t figure it out. They all seemed to have been petrified.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli''s expression suddenly changed.

    The temperament on his body also changed suddenly.

    The originally elegant and calm girl suddenly became cold and severe, and a cold light flickered in her big beautiful eyes.

    She sneered coldly: "What are you all doing in a daze? The Patriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n is here, why don''t you hurry up and see him?"

    As soon as the words fell, several elders around Huang Sanbai were shocked.

    Immediately afterwards, they all knelt down and fell to the ground.

    "Old Huang Likai, elder of the Holy Phoenix Patriarch, pays homage to the new Patriarch."

    "Subordinate Huang Changdong..."

    "Subordinates..."

    These elders themselves did not expect that they would be subdued in front of Huang Yueli so quickly.

    However, at that moment just now, they were all overwhelmed by Huang Yueli''s eyes and aura, andpletely forgot that they were all dignified Dao Profound Realm experts, and Huang Yueli was just a little girl under twenty years old.

    With a buzz in his mind, he knelt down on the ground.

    The elders couldn''t help but secretly startled.

    They knew very well that there was not only the coercion of the Patriarch''s seal in Huang Yueli''s hand, but more importantly, Huang Yueli''s own strong aura.

    She... is destined to exist as a superior!

    Huang Sanbai was also stunned by the scene in front of him, but instead of kneeling down, he subconsciously jumped up and turned around to run away.

    Now, Huang Yueli has proven her identity, and has even been easily recognized by other elders in the n.

    His crimes can no longer be concealed.

    Escape!

    He can only run away!

    Huang Yueli has been paying attention to Huang Sanbai''s movements. Seeing his figure swaying, she immediately shouted: "Come on, stop Huang Sanbai, a family traitor, he wants to escape!"

    Only then did the elderse to their senses, and quickly stood up.

 Chapter 4251 The Youngest (5)

    ?

    The elders rushed forward, wanting to take Huang Sanbai down.

    However, it was all for naught.

    Huang Sanbai did get up, and was indeed preparing to escape, but his actions were unexpected.

    He didn''t turn around and run towards the entrance, but rushed towards Huang Yueli.

    Huang Sanbai suddenly attacked Huang Yueli with a palm strike. Although his palm strike was sudden, it had been umted for a long time, and the concentrated profound energy was very strong, using more than 80% of his skills.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly raised her hand to defend. Although it was still in time, there was still a gap in cultivation between the two of them, so she was forced to take a few steps back.

    Huang Sanbai did not continue to chase, as he quickly turned around and reached out to grab Huang Tianhao!

    He knew early on that he was surrounded by masters, and with his own strength, it was impossible to contend with so many elders in the Dao Profound Realm. Even if he wanted to escape, it would not be so easy.

    Therefore, his n from the beginning was to take Huang Tianhao down first, hold him hostage, and force Huang Yueli to let him go.

    Although the elders of the Sacred Phoenix n obeyed Huang Yueli''s order, they nned to arrest Huang Sanbai.

    However, most of them still can''t believe that Huang Sanbai can do such a thing as murdering the Patriarch and a god-level genius.

    After several times of hesitation, they still couldn''t react at all.

    Huang Sanbai forced Huang Yueli to retreat. Seeing that no one was following, he was overjoyed, knowing that there was hope for his escape today.

    Huang Tianhao also realised at this time that Huang Sanbai wasing for him.

    However, his current strength is not even at the peak. Under Huang Sanbai''s ferocious attack, he had no room to resist at all.

    Seeing that he was about to be taken away, Huang Tianhao closed his eyes almost in despair.

    At this moment, a sharp lightning shed in front of him.

    Huang Sanbai was caught off guard, under this powerful attack, he was forced to take a few steps back!

    He widened his eyes in horror, and looked at Li Moying in disbelief.

    Huang Yueli''s identity has beenpletely exposed, this Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n has yet to draw a line with her, and dares to fight for her tantly!

    Li Moying''s expression was cold, but the attack did not stop. One after another thunder and lightning repeatedly lit up, and the attacks became fiercer in session!

    The thunder attribute was the most powerful attack attribute, even the fire attribute was not as good, Huang Sanbai could only turn around in a hurry to avoid Li Moying''s attack.

    However, with this, he missed the best timing to capture Huang Tianhao.

    Huang Yueli had already adjusted her breathing, turned around and rushed over, and joined hands with Li Moying to attack Huang Sanbai.

    Huang Sanbai wasn''t able to take advantage when he was facing Li Moying alone. Now that Huang Yueli had joined in, he found it even harder to hold on.

    Seeing that it was impossible to hold Huang Tianhao hostage, Huang Sanbai decisively chose to give up, turned around and wanted to escape.

    However, in the that Huang Yueli and Li Moying jointly set up, escape was impossible.

    As soon as his body swayed, Huang Yueli saw his n.

    "Huang Sanbai, do you still want to escape? Leave it to me!"

    Huang Yueli let out a cold snort, and the fire dragon rushed towards Huang Sanbai''s back!

    Huang Sanbai quickened his pace, using all his strength to disy the profound movement technique, but at this moment, a dazzling light curtain shed in front of his eyes.

    Before he could stop in time, he bumped into Li Moying''s power grid!

 Chapter 4252 The Youngest (6)

    ?

    "Boom...!!"

    A deafening loud noise resounded.

    Huang Sanbai was directly sent flying as the thunder and fire radiated each other.

    After a while, he finally fell from the sky andnded on the ground with a resonating bang.

    The gravel on the ground was blown up by his falling weight, and there was even a human-shaped pit on the field.

    "My Goodness..."

    It wasn''t until then that the audience in the stands came to their senses.

    Just now, from Huang Yueli intimidating the Elders of the Sacred Phoenix n, to her ordering everyone to capture Huang Sanbai, to Huang Sanbai''s intention to hold Huang Tianhao hostage, until his n failed to escape and was injured by Huang Yueli and Li Moying.

    This series of changes happened too fast.

    In just one stick of incense, every breath seems to be filled with various twists and turns.

    The surrounding cultivators were all stunned. Everyone stared at the group of people from the Sacred Phoenix n, fearing that they would miss something important, so they couldn''t even talk about it.

    Now, Huang Sanbai hadnded on the ground, apparently unable to run away, so everyone let out a long breath.

    "It turns out that Huang Sanbai really did it! I never expected that he would be such a person. When I met him before, I still felt that he was an upright person, worthy of deep friendship!"

    "Hey, we know people''s faces but not their hearts. We are all outsiders, so how do we know how he behaves in daily life?"

    "However, he is so respected in the Sacred Phoenix n, and the Patriarch Huang also respects him very much. Who knew that he would actually betray the n! Why is there such a shameless person in the world? He even poured dirty water on Young Master Li and Young Miss Huang!"

    "If it weren''t for her outstanding strength and fate, she was able to escape from birth. I''m afraid this traitor would really be the Patriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n!"

    Even cultivators from other forces were so excited, let alone cultivators from the Sacred Phoenix n.

    All the nsmen at the scene, led by the elder Huang Likai, walked up to Huang Yueli and saluted her.

    "Meet the Matriarch!"

    Huang Yueli raised her hand, "No need for formalities everyone, a few people are to tie up Huang Sanbai, and bring him back to the n. His crimes will be officially announced in front of the n altar and then he will be executed. However, you still have to be careful. Be extra vignt, Huang Sanbai is insidious and cunning, don''t let him take advantage of the loopholes and escape."

    Huang Likai hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, Matriarch, we absolutely dare not neglect."

    He personally brought a few young cultivators there and tied Huang Sanbai up.

    Huang Sanbai was hit hard by Huang Yueli and Li Moying just now, and was seriously injured. Until now, he was unconscious, tied up and dragged down.

    Huang Yueli nced at the remaining Elders.

    Several people lowered their heads in panic, and said with apologetic smiles: "Matriarch, we were deceived by the traitor Huang Sanbai just now, please forgive us for offending you!"

    "I me Huang Sanbai for being too shameless, to dare to pour dirty water on you, he''s simply incorrigible!"

    "It''s all right now. You exposed his true colours and saved the former Patriarch. What a blessing for the n!"

    Huang Yueli nced at their faces one by one, and smiled nomittally.

    Just now, when she confronted Huang Sanbai, she had already seen it.

    There were several of them here who had a good rtionship with Huang Sanbai.

    Although, now that Huang Sanbai has been used of being a traitor, it was impossible for anyone to dare to get involved with him again.

    However, it doesn''t mean they will be convinced by Huang Yueli.

 Chapter 4253 The Championship Belongs To You, You Belong To Me (1)

    ?

    But in the final analysis, she, the Matriarch, suddenly appeared, at such a young age. Not to mention, she had never been to the n.

    These people must have reservations about her.

    Maybe, some people still have their own schemes in mind.

    It''s just that, under themon attention of all major forces in the God Realm, even if they had any thoughts, it was not suitable to show them on such an asion. That''s why these Elders chose to submit to her so quickly.

    However, such loyalty was probably only temporary.

    If she was reassuring these people now, she would be so stupid, she would not make such a mistake!

    At this moment, the farce of the Sacred Phoenix n had finally settled.

    Huang Yueli was going to leave with the members of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    But at this moment, an extremely powerful coercion descended from the sky andnded in the middle of thepetition field.

    All the cultivators present were affected by such a powerful force, and they couldn''t breathe.

    Even the Elders of the Dao Profound Realm from all the major forces blushed and felt quite ufortable.

    The Left Protector and the Right Protector showed a horrified look on their faces, and hurriedly led a group of stewards behind them to kneel down on the ground.

    "We have met the Ind Master. Wee the Ind Master!"

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying looked at each other, and only then did they react.

    It''s no wonder that the visitor has such an astonishing aura. The coercion of profound force was both strong yet mellow, like a mountain pressing down on the top, slowly suppressing but it made peoplepletely powerless to resist!

    This... was a realm that only those who were strong in the Life Profound Realm could achieve.

    The figure of the Ind Master fell from mid-air and stood in the middle of the arena, looking around at the crowd.

    Luo Chenxi and Li Moying felt something in their hearts, and they also bowed in salute.

    "My Lord, I have long admired your name!"

    Although they were not Floating Sea''s people, a peerless powerhouse like the Ind Master was an existence worthy of iparable respect for any cultivator.

    They bowed to him, and they were also convinced.

    What''s more, before the God Realm''s Grand Meet, the Ind Master sent the Right Protector to send Huang Yueli an array pattern, which made Huang Yueli have a good impression of him.

    This time they were able to see this legendary Life Profound Realm expert with their own eyes, which made the two feel a little excited.

    The Ind Master nced over Huang Yueli and Li Moying, his eyes showed some approval, and he nodded secretly.

    He turned to the Left and Right Protectors, and said, "Didn''t you just send someone to send me a message, saying that the situation on the field is urgent and out of control? Now it seems that this is not the case?"

    The Right Protector hastily stepped out and reported: "Ind Master, please hear us out. Just now, Huang Sanbai and Huang Yueli of the Sacred Phoenix n used each other of being traitors to the n. Now Young Miss Huang has taken control of the situation, and has also been confirmed by the previous Patriarch, and has officially be the Matriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n."

    "This subordinate failed to report to you in time, causing you to make a trip in vain. It really deserves death!"

    The Ind Master raised his eyebrows, looked at Huang Yueli, and thought to himself.

    Unexpectedly... at such a young age, she became the Matriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n! Huang Sanbai was so scheming yet he couldn''t hurt her at all... It is said that all the god-level geniuses are the children of heaven, and their luck was extremely high. No matter what kind of tribtions they encountered, they could save themselves from danger. Looking at it now, is it really the case?

    Being stared at by such a powerful Fate Profound Realm expert, Huang Yueli''s back started to tingle.

 Chapter 4254 The Championship Belongs To You, You Belong To Me (2)

    ?

    In thepetition held by others, she tantly shot, not only interrupted the normal schedule, but also fought with Huang Sanbai!

    If the Ind Master was less generous, he might really be unhappy about it.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli stood up and bowed to the Ind Master.

    "Ind Master, what are your orders?"

    Only then did the Ind Mastere back to his senses, and said calmly, "Ordering... that''s out of the question. However, the God Realm''s Grand Meet finals are not over yet, and now, your personal grievances have also been resolved. Shouldn''t it be time to release the venue? "

    "Ah... that''s right, it''s still the God Realm''s Grand Meet!"

    "Oh my gosh, I... I forgot about this!"

    "Me too..."

    Many spectators only woke up like a dream at this time, remembering why they were sitting here.

    The internal strife of the Sacred Phoenix n just now was so exciting that they had long forgotten the unfinishedpetition.

    In the past, the ranking of the champion and runner-up in the God Realm''s Grand Meet was one of the most important news in the God Realm, and people could talk about it for a year or so.

    But this year''spetition was unparalleled. Everyone didn''t even care about who the final winner was, and they were all focused on staring at Huang Yueli and the others.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly said: "Yes, I was negligent. Let''s leave the arena right now so that thepetition can continue."

    She led a group of people from the Sacred Phoenix n and stepped back.

    Li Moying stayed in the middle of the arena.

    Although the finals are not over yet, in fact, there were only twopetitions left.

    One of them was the semi-finals.

    Among the top four, the match between Huang Yueli and Huang Beicheng ended long ago, and ended with Huang Beicheng being seriously injured.

    Thepetition between Li Moying and an earth attribute genius of the Jade Toad n did not take ce in time.

    When they decide the winner, the winner willpete with Huang Yueli in the championship and runner-up finals.

    These were the only twopetitions left.

    Following the referee''s order, the cultivators of the Jade Toad n jumped down from their seats.

    However, he didn''t really want topete with Li Moying, but directly chose to abstain from thepetition.

    Once, before the start of the semi-finals, he also thought that if he had topete seriously with Li Moying, even if he couldn''t win, his ability to enter the semi-finals showed his strength. He could at leastpete with Li Moying for a while, just like the cultivator from the Primordial Chaos n just now, showing his face in front of the major forces in the God Realm present.

    However, after seeing the scene where Li Moying and Huang Yueli teamed up to severely injure Huang Sanbai just now, he decisively decided that it would be safer to abandon the match.

    A god-level genius was simply too strong!

    That''s the strength engraved in the blood, and the gap can''t be bridged by hard work.

    Besides, Li Moying just went through a big battle, so he definitely won''t be as patient as he was at the beginning of the finals, maybe he will be sent flying with a p.

    When the timees, he will be ashamed and lose face, it won''t be worth it!

    After a thorough consideration, the cultivator of the Jade Toad n resolutely chose to give up.

    "In the second round of the semi-final, the winner is Li Moying from the Cloudy Qilin n."

    "Next, there is the most exciting... the finals!"

    As soon as they heard the word ''finals'', the audience in the stands became excited again, and turned their attention to the arena.

    Every final of the God Realm''s Grand Meet was a wonderful performance presented by a peerless genius.

    However, this time, everyone was actually not interested in the performance of both sides in thepetition.

 Chapter 4255 The Championship Belongs To You, You Belong To Me (3)

    ?

    What everyone wants to know more is, between Li Moying and Huang Yueli... who can be the champion of this God Realm''s Grand Meet?

    "In terms of strength, Young Master Li should be stronger, right? He is already at thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm, while Matriarch Huang is only at the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm."

    "It''s hard to say, but Matriarch Huang is also a god-level genius! As far as I know, god-level geniuses can burst into strength several times stronger than their own cultivation level. Just looking at the cultivation level is obviously inurate. It is difficult to say who is stronger."

    "I don''t think it''s possible. After all, Matriarch Huang is younger, but with the same talent, the older one must be stronger, right?"

    "No, no, you don''t understand. Let me tell you, the possibility of Matriarch Huang''s victory is 100%! Didn''t you watch the rematch a few days ago? At that time, Young Master Li took the initiative to allow Matriarch Huang to advance smoothly. Let her beat him away and give up his first position."

    "I remember it too! Young Master Li is a saint of love, and he loves his wife as much as his own life! Not to mention that he may not be able to defeat her, even if he is really stronger, he will notpete with Matriarch Huang."

    Even the Ind Master had a yful smile on his face, looking back and forth at the pair of beautifuldies standing opposite each other on the field.

    "Haha, that''s interesting. Who will win?"

    "Now, let''s enter the long-awaited finals of the God Realm''s Grand Meet and runner-up! The moment to determine the strongest genius in the God Realm of this generation ising, so don''t blink!"

    "On both sides of the battle, one is the young master of the Cloudy Qilin n, Li Moying, a well-known god-level genius. Within two years, his reputation has spread throughout the God Realm. Being in the early stage of the Heart Profound Realm, here is someone who has killed a Sky Devil mid-phase. This is the record of a strong man! Now, his cultivation has entered thete stage of Heart Profound Realm, and he has never lost in battles between his peers."

    "And the other one is the new Matriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n, Huang Yueli! Before today, Matriarch Huang was not well-known, but today, shocking news broke out one after another. It turns out that she is also a god-level genius! Although she doesn''t have such a record as Young Master Li, but her talent and age are enough to shock people."

    "Who will be the champion?"

    "Now...championship begins!"

    The referee signalled for them to start.

    However, he two people standing opposite each other did not make any movement.

    After pausing for a few breaths, Li Moying suddenly said: "I give up..."

    At the same moment, Huang Yueli suddenly moved.

    She was extremely fast and her movements were very secretive. She was fully prepared now.

    Therefore, even Li Moying, who knew her very well, did not react for a while.

    He subconsciously took a few steps back and dodged his wife''s attack.

    But with such a move, he couldn''t finish what he said when it came to his mouth.

    Huang Yueli had a n in advance. After forcing her husband back with one move, she immediately shouted loudly: "I give up!!!"

    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar.

    Although many people had doubted it just now, would this loving young couple really fight to the death for the title of champion when they get to the arena?

    However, most people don''t actually think that the two will make concessions to each other.

    Because, for most cultivators,petition waspetition and friendship was friendship.

    When the brothers arrived on the field, they had to decide the winner. This was for the sake of their dignity as cultivators!

    As a cultivator, especially a god-level genius that everyone admires, how could he not even give up face?

 Chapter 4256 The Championship Belongs To You, You Belong To Me (4)

    ?

    However, the two people on the field were just different from what they thought.

    No one expected that not only did they not fight, but they even rushed to admit defeat!

    Everyone calmed down for a while before finally epting the fact and quickly looking towards the arena again.

    This nce rendered the spectators dumbfounded once more.

    Huang Yueli, who lost thepetition, was not at all depressed, sad, or entangled as a runner-up should be. Instead, she looked at her husband with a triumphant smile on her face, like a little fox.

    "This time, I finally took the lead!"

    She was also very depressed because she can''t win her husband every time, alright?

    But Li Moying, who had clearly won, looked annoyed and red at his wife several times unwillingly.

    "Little Li''er, do you want topete with me for this? You obviously didn''t lose, but you just admit defeat. Isn''t this appropriate?"

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips, blinked her big eyes, and said matter-of-factly, "You are indeed stronger than me, right? Even if wepete, I will definitely lose, so I might as well throw in the g earlier to save some face. Tell me, do you really care about me?"

    Li Moying gritted his teeth, "What are you talking about? You clearly know that even if we have a serious fight, you will not lose!"

    "How is it possible? Do you want me to do it? What''s the point of that? We can''t ignore the rules of the game and we can''t fake the game, you know?" Huang Yueli tilted her head and educated her husband with a smile.

    Li Moying became even more annoyed and red at her, "You obviously know..."

    "What do you know?" Huang Yueli raised her chin and asked deliberately.

    She clearly knew that it was really impossible for her to lose.

    Because, the moment the two of them met, he lost. From the past to the present, it was impossible to win.

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Moying''s eyes and instantly understood what he meant, with a faint smile overflowing from the corner of her mouth.

    She knew that with so many people present, it was impossible for the arrogant Young Master Li to speak out. Let alone here, even if they were alone, he might not be able to say such disgusting words of love.

    But it would be good if she knew in her heart.

    Huang Yueli raised his head and said with a smile: "Do you think I am such a kind person that I would give up the championship to others casually? To tell you the truth, I am making a deal with you! The championship belongs to you, and you... belong to me! Do you agree?"

    Li Moying was startled, thenughed, "Can I not agree?"

    "No, you can''t!"

    The intimate conversation between the two on the stage was only briefly heard by the referee, the Ind Master and others who were closer.

    The audience was so far away that it was impossible to hear.

    However, just seeing the two of them so close and the expressions on their faces when they spoke made people feel a stomach ache.

    What are these two people here for? Show affection?

    To be able to turn the venue of the God Realm''s Grand Meet''s into a ce to show affection, they were really not ordinary people!

    God-level geniuses... were indeed extraordinary!

    The referee was so stuffed with so much public disy of affection and it was so sweet which made his teeth ache. He reluctantly stood up and announced: "Well... the winner of this God Realm''s Grand Meet is... Li Moying from the Cloudy Qilin n! The runner-up is from the Sacred Phoenix n . Huang Yueli! Congrattions to both of you! After thepetition, the rewards will be sent to the two ns by a dedicated person."

    Huang Yueli waved her hand and said with a smile: "Don''t send them wrongly, both prizes will be sent to the Sacred Phoenix n!"

 Chapter 4257 The Championship Belongs To You, You Belong To Me (5)

    ?

    The referee was stunned for a while and then nodded, "Uh... I understand."

    Huang Yueli smiled, took the initiative to hold her husband''s hand, and prepared to leave.

    Liu Buyan followed behind.

    Seeing that everything had settled, the game was over, and the dispute between the Sacred Phoenix n hade to a conclusion, everyone let out a long breath.

    At this moment, a scream suddenly came from mid-air.

    "Moying, stop! Where are you going? You are not really fascinated by the beauty of the Sacred Phoenix woman and want to leave with her, right?"

    Li Shihong suddenly jumped down from the private room, with an anxious look on his face.

    Behind him, the elders of the Cloudy Qilin n and ordinary nsmen alsonded on the ground, blocking Li Moying''s way.

    "Yes, Young Master, how can you go with the people of the Sacred Phoenix n ? Have you forgotten? The Sacred Phoenix n is the feud of our Cloudy Qilin n!"

    "Young Master, let go of that witch from the Sacred Phoenix n! She is clearly trying to take advantage of you, you must not fall for her!"

    "Witch, why don''t you get out of here! We were so blind that we believed you. Unexpectedly, you are actually a spy of the Sacred Phoenix n!"

    "Let go of the Young Master, otherwise, we will not be polite!"

    The cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n from all around spoke out frantically, talking about everything, but the central idea was to keep their Young Master!

    Just now, when Li Moying suddenly descended from the sky to help Huang Yueli deal with Huang Sanbai, these cultivators were already nervous.

    The Young Master of their Cloudy Qilin n was actually helping a woman from the Sacred Phoenix n!

    This was simply unreasonable!

    However, the situation changed too quickly at that time. Later, the Left and Right Protectors also intervened, and they had no chance to make trouble.

    Initially, they thought that after the Sacred Phoenix n''s matter was resolved, the Young Master would eventuallye back, right?

    But in the end, what they saw was Li Moying being held by Huang Yueli''s hand, about to take him back to the Sacred Phoenix n !

    How incredulous was this?!

    This was the Young Master of their Cloudy Qilin n, a peerless genius with god-level talents!

    The nsmen became anxious.

    As the leader of the n, Li Shihong couldn''t stand still and immediately rushed down to stop them.

    Li Moying looked at the sincere faces in front of him and frowned slightly.

    He was notpletely emotionless towards the Cloudy Qilin n.

    In the past two years, everyone in the n, from the Patriarch to ordinary n members, have treated him very well.

    If possible, he naturally does not want to be an enemy of the family.

    However, if he had to choose between the Cloudy Qilin n and Little Li''er, he would definitely choose Huang Yueli without even thinking about it!

    Besides, they actually called Little Li''er a witch...

    No matter who said this, he couldn''t stand it.

    If he hadn''t remembered that these were his people, he would have been tempted to teach them a lesson!

    He remained silent, and Huang Yueli did not urge him.

    She knew that her husband was in a difficult situation now.

    Although she just said, "The championship is yours, and you are mine," she would not me him if Li Moying was reluctant to leave his n now.

    My husband has greater pursuits and values love and justice, which is a good thing.

    As long as he doesn''t look at other women.

    However, Huang Yueli didn''t express anything, but the people of the Sacred Phoenix n around her became excited.

    "Hey, guys from the Cloudy Qilin n, what are you doing here? Are you nning to rob someone by force?"

 Chapter 4258 The Championship Belongs To You, You Belong To Me (6)

    ?

    "That''s right! Isn''t this too funny? Young Master Li is a living person, not a thing. He goes wherever he wants. Why do you stop him?"

    "Haha, when our Patriarch was in the Cloudy Qilin n, why didn''t we see you say that there was a feud between the two ns and send people back to us?"

    "That is, you are only allowed to take advantage of having two god-level geniuses, but we, the Sacred Phoenix n, are not allowed to have two?"

    "It can only be said that our Patriarch is too charming. Young Master Li just can''t live without her. Why?"

    To be honest, the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n were quite reluctant to see Li Moying and Huang Yueli together at first.

    Li Moying was indeed very strong, but he was also from the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Let the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n be the husband of their Patriarch? This is simply unimaginable!

    Besides, he was probably just pretending to be deeply in love with Huang Yueli, but he was actually working as a spy for the Sacred Phoenix n !

    If such a powerful expert is allowed to enter the Sacred Phoenix n, if any secrets are leaked, it will be toote to cry!

    However, just when they were about to make a sound to drive away Li Moying, the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n appeared.

    Seeing that they wanted to snatch people back, the mentality of the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n suddenly changed subtly.

    His attitude towards Li Moying waspletely reversed.

    If someone grabs it, it means it is popr!

    Regardless of whether it''s useful or not, let''s grab first!

    Being able to see the frustrated expressions of those guys from the Cloudy Qilin n, at least it feels good now!

    With this mentality, the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n jumped out one after another and started to fight with the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    The situation got so out of control that the two sides almost started fighting.

    Fortunately, this was on the territory of Floating Sea.

    Moreover, the Ind Master was still at the scene.

    He just coughed lightly and released 10% of his profound power to control the situation and silenced both sides immediately.

    The Ind Master turned to Li Moying and said, "Young Master Li, can you give me an urate answer? Otherwise, the two ns will continue to argue, which will inevitably leave hidden dangers in the future, which will not be a good thing for you and Miss Huang."

    As soon as the Ind Master spoke, everyone fell silent.

    Li Moying was also ttered and bowed to him.

    "Thank you, Ind Master, for taking care of me. I''ll exin it to them right now."

    Li Moying took a few steps forward, walked to Li Shihong, and bowed in salute.

    "Patriarch, I''m very sorry, I have to leave with my wife today."

    Li Shihong''s eyes showed a look of astonishment, "You... what are you... what are you doing? Is there anything wrong with you from the Cloudy Qilin n? You actually want to leave the family for a woman? Do you think, When you get to the Sacred Phoenix n , will they really let you marry Huang Yueli? Don''t be too naive!"

    "The Sacred Phoenix n will never ept a son-inw from the Cloudy Qilin n. Do you know that your end will be miserable?"

    He really wanted to shake Li Moying awake and listen to the sound of water in his head!

    Is there any mistake? How could someone actually ignore the great future of bing the leader of the ancient God n and risk their lives to follow a woman and work for her?

    Maybe there really is such a love saint in the God Realm, but before today, Li Shihong never thought that Li Moying would make such a choice!

    How could such a calm, self-possessed and steady genius boy be like this?

 Chapter 4259 The Championship Belongs To You, You Belong To Me (7)

    Li Shihong''s regret and annoyance were beyond words.

    However, Li Moying still looked very calm and shook his head gently.

    "Patriarch, you misunderstood. I have no intention of leaving the family. There is something I haven''t mentioned to you before. In fact, Little Li''er and I are not an unmarried couple, but a real couple! We were already married when we were in the lower realm."

    "What?!!"

    Hearing this, everyone present was surprised.

    Not to mention the cultivators from the Cloudy Qilin n and the Sacred Phoenix n , even the eyeballs of ordinary cultivators in the stands almost fell out.

    "So, they ascended from the same lower realm!!"

    "A low-level ne actually produced two god-level geniuses at the same time? Did I hear wrongly?"

    "It''s crazy! It''s ridiculously incredible!"

    Li Shihong was even more stunned and couldn''te back to his senses for a long time.

    He always thought that Li Moying should have rescued Huang Yueli who was being chased by Huang Sanbai on the way back from the Soul Connection Ocean. The two god-level geniuses both ascended from the lower realm and were not aware of the hatred between their ns.

    In addition, both parties have equal talents and strengths, and they were a pair of outstandingly talented and beautiful people. Sparks flew the moment they met and fell for each other.

    As a result, who would have known that the fate between the two was much deeper than he imagined!

    If they had only known each other for a few months, it would be easy to break them up.

    However, now it seems that the two of them have known each other for such a long time and were even officially married. This... it was very difficult to separate the two of them!

    "You...but...but, she is from the Sacred Phoenix n!"

    "When I met Little Li''er, she was not from the Sacred Phoenix n nor was I from the Cloudy Qilin n. We were just two ordinary cultivators in the lower realm. At that time, we loved each other and vowed to stay together no matter what happens in the future. , we will always be united and we will never be separated in life or death. Now, in the God Realm, it is still the same. No matter how our identities change, the vows we made will not change."

    Li Moying''s voice was calm. When he spoke, he didn''t even look at Huang Yueli, and there was no expression on his face.

    It seems that what he said waspletely irrelevant.

    However, every cultivator who heard his confession showed a stunned expression.

    Some young female cultivators even had tears in their eyes, obviously very moved.

    Huang Yueli squeezed her husband''s hand, blinked her big eyes, and blinked back the tears.

    She also stood up and said: "This is the fact, so I also want to make it clear to the people of the Sacred Phoenix n that if you don''t ept my husband, I will not return to the Sacred Phoenix n ."

    There were several elders of the Sacred Phoenix n who actually reject Li Moying.

    However, now that they were arguing with the Cloudy Qilin n, they couldn''t bear to disagree with everyone on the spot, so they held it in for a while.

    Originally, I had nned to make it clear to Huang Yueli before leaving the arena.

    But now, after hearing Huang Yueli''s words, these people looked at each other and felt a little nervous.

    Li Moying turned his head and smiled at his little fox, then turned his head and faced Li Shihong again.

    "Patriarch, you don''t have to think about things tooplicated. I''m just apanying my wife back to her parents'' home once to support her. If you can ept her, I will naturally return to the n after I handle the matters with the Sacred Phoenix n. I''ll do what I should do and fulfill my responsibilities."

 Chapter 4260 The Championship Belongs To You, You Belong To Me (8)

    ?

    Having said this, Li Moying paused.

    "But if you can''t ept it...then I won''t go back."

    "That''s all I have to say. I don''t want to embarrass my fellow nsmen, so please don''t embarrass me either."

    The cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n werepletely shocked by the news just now.

    For a moment, no one was able to react as they stood there stumped. In fact, they did not even know how to react!

    If the person who betrayed the n now was an ordinary member of the n, Li Shihong would have not even bothered with any words by now and would have expelled the person from the n, and it was possible that he might even order the traitor to be hunted down.

    But the problem is, the person who was going to the Sacred Phoenix n with his wife now was Li Moying!

    It takes tens of thousands of years for a n to produce a god-level genius!

    After returning to the n for two years, he has been showing amazing talents and abilities, and was about to be the backbone of the n!

    If he was really expelled from the n, he might turn around and really concentrate on being the son-inw of the Sacred Phoenix n wholeheartedly.

    If that really happened, it would truly be an unbearable and heavy loss for the Cloudy Qilin n!

    The Sacred Phoenix n had two god-level geniuses for no reason, crushing the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Why?

    Unwilling! That was definitely the thought that crossed their minds!

    If things reached this point, it would really be a dilemma for the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Not to mention how proud the Sacred Phoenix n was, some young cultivators could no longerugh.

    "Oh my goodness, I was depressed before. Why did the Cloudy Qilin n have two god-level geniuses and we didn''t have one? Now in the blink of an eye, two god-level geniuses belong to us. This is really a turn of events! "

    "The people of the Cloudy Qilin n are so ignorant. Instead of hurrying to support a god-level genius, they actually care about who the genius is going to marry. Hah! I really wonder what they are thinking?!"

    "That''s right, I will support Young Master Li with all my hands and feet in joining the Sacred Phoenix n!"

    These were young people who enjoy watching the excitement and don''t take it too seriously.

    Of course, the older generation of n members would not ept Li Moying so easily.

    However, in this situation, they will definitely not jump out and sing the opposite.

    The faces of everyone on the Cloudy Qilin n''s side became increasingly ugly.

    Li Moying secretly sighed, "Anyway... I will never ignore n matters. Little Li''er and I... will have a wedding in the God Realm in a while. If you can ept it,e and participate. If you can''t ept it, then forget it¡­"

    He didn''t say anything further, but everyone present understood.

    If any of the two families cannot ept his marriage to Huang Yueli, then none of these two god-level geniuses will be avable!

    The scene suddenly fell silent.

    Li Moying didn''t say anything more, but turned to look at his wife.

    "Little Li''er, let''s go back first? I think the injuries of Senior Huang and Huang Beicheng can''t be dyed for too long."

    "Ah!" Huang Yueli came back to her senses, "Yes, you are right, let''s go back first. If anything happens, we''ll talk about it after we settle down."

    She nced at Li Shihong, who was looking dull, and her mood was a bitplicated.

    Huang Likai was the first Elder to express his loyalty to the new Matriarch.

    At this time, he was also very discerning, and immediately stood up and said: "Matriarch, Young Master Li, our Sacred Phoenix n''s rest area is not far from the arena. Pleasee with me and to rest before talking about anything else. "

    Huang Yueli nodded, "That''s very good."

    Huang Likai led the way, and the two of them followed slowly.

    Liu Buyan looked around, followed the Sacred Phoenix n''s team, and left together.

 Chapter 4261 Forming An Alliance (1)

    ?

    The finals of the God Realm''s Grand Meet have finallye to an end.

    Until Huang Yueli and others disappeared, many people still couldn''te back to their senses and were still reminiscing about the scene that had just happened.

    In thispetition, too many things happened, and the audience witnessed countless amazing scenes.

    For a long time in the future, these will be the topics of conversation for them outside.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying followed Huang Likai and others, left the arena and boarded the Sacred Phoenix n''s carriage.

    Just as he was about to leave, he heard a familiar voiceing from behind.

    "Young Master, Young Madame, please stay!"

    Li Moying was startled for a moment, then turned around and saw Li Tianyi rushing over with his other personal bodyguards.

    He frowned, "Why are you here?"

    Li Tianyi bowed and sped his fists in salute, and said respectfully: "Young Master, you and the Young Madame are going to the Sacred Phoenix n. There was no point in us staying in the n, so please take us with you!"

    Hearing this, Li Moying was a little surprised, and asked curiously: "Why are you following me? If you are going for training or something, I will naturally take you with me, but this time, I am going to the Sacred Phoenix n! Did you get it right? Are you really nning to go to the Sacred Phoenix n with me?"

    Li Moying never considered taking Li Tianyi and the others there.

    Even in order to prevent these guards from being embarrassed in the n, he did not even look at the guards after Huang Yueli revealed his identity, and deliberately distanced himself from them and broke off the rtionship.

    After all, the Sacred Phoenix n and the Cloudy Qilin n had a feud.

    Although Li Tianyi and others respected him as the Young Master, they also epted Huang Yueli, who was from the Sacred Phoenix n, as their mistress and treated her with great respect.

    But asking them to follow the Sacred Phoenix n was another matter.

    Li Moying was not willing to force others into trouble.

    However, the attitude of Li Tianyi and others was extremely determined.

    He cupped his hands and said: "Young Master, I know your concerns, but you are so kind to us, and the Young Madame has been cultivating us. We are not ungrateful viins, and we will follow you to the death. Young Master and Young Madame! As for these people from the Sacred Phoenix n..."

    Li Tian paused for a moment, his face still showing a bit of confusion.

    "In short, my subordinates will not betray the n, so they can only run errands for the Young Master and the Young Madame. Please forgive me, two masters."

    Although Li Moying did not explicitly say that he would leave the Cloudy Qilin n, his and Huang Yueli''s usual behaviours could not be hidden from their personal guards.

    The guards had been secretly guessing when the Young Master would leave with the Young Madame.

    They had already agreed that no matter where Li Moying and Huang Yueli were going, they would definitely follow them.

    Huang Yueli couldn''t help butugh after hearing what they said.

    "Alright, let''s see how nervous you are! I didn''t mean to cause trouble, so why would I let you deal with the Cloudy Qilin n? Since you are willing to follow Moying, we will naturally not refuse. We will all remember your loyalty. Now, Moying and I won''t make things difficult for you."

    Li Moying did not interrupt his wife''s speech as his gaze turned tender.

    It wasn''t until she finished speaking that he nodded to the side, "Little Li''er is absolutely right. If you want to follow, juste. However, I want to remind you in advance that the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n will definitely not be friendly, so if there is any conflict, you must not take action privately."

    "Yes, I understand!"

 Chapter 4262 Forming An Alliance (2)

    ?

    Li Tianyi and others agreed and quickly followed Li Moying''s footsteps.

    The cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n became a little nervous when they saw so many talented cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n appearing.

    They never expected that Li Moying was not the only one from the Cloudy Qilin n who came to the Sacred Phoenix n!

    This was a very rare thing, and many people were secretly sizing up these Cloudy Qilin n cultivators.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying got on the carriage, and not long after, they arrived at the Sacred Phoenix n''s headquarters.

    After getting out of the carriage, she asked Huang Likai to arrange a room for the guards and Liu Buyan to stay.

    Huang Likai nodded hurriedly in agreement, "Yes, Matriarch, my subordinates will make arrangements right away." He paused and then asked: "Then...where would Young Master Li''s room be arranged?"

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment, and then said: "There was no need to arrange it, he can live with me!"

    "Live with you... cough cough!"

    Although there had been such a guess for a long time, when Huang Likai and the Elders around him actually heard this, they all looked constipated, as if they had been severely hit!

    "Matriarch, this isn''t very good? it would be better for you and Young Master Li not to live together, right? Isn''t this... a bad influence?"

    Huang Yueli gave him a strange look and said disapprovingly: "It isn''t very good? What do you mean by bad influence? Didn''t you listen to what my husband just said? We were married in the lower realm! We''ve been married for three years now! How can there be any bad influence?"

    "But...but..."

    Huang Likai was speechless. He always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know how to refute.

    Although they have been married for a long time, they did not hold any wedding in the God Realm!

    Besides, they finally got a god-level genius, and she got married before they even got over it?

    Moreover, many people in the Sacred Phoenix n simply do not want to ept Li Moying as the husband of the Matriarch. Many people were secretly thinking about driving Li Moying away and finding a husband for Huang Yueli.

    As a result, the two of them now have to live in the same room!

    In this way, if you want to use evil tactics to drive people away, you will never find a chance!

    As soon as Huang Yueli saw the expressions of these people, she knew what they were thinking, and a sneer could not help but escape from the corner of her mouth.

    Wanting to separate her and Li Moying was simply a daydream!

    "Alright, hurry up and make arrangements! Also, which room does the former Patriarch Huang Tianhao live in? Please take me there to see him first."

    Huang Tianhao, Huang Beicheng and Huang Sanbai were all seriously injured.

    Except for Huang Tianhao, who could barely walk a few steps, the other two couldn''t even move freely.

    The cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n found three stretchers and carried the three of them back.

    Upon arriving at their n''s residence, Huang Sanbai was imprisoned, while Huang Tianhao and Huang Beicheng were sent back to their rooms to recuperate.

    Hearing Huang Yueli''s question, Huang Likai was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Matriarch, you just finished participating in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, why don''t you take a rest first?"

    Huang Yueli shook her head, "No, let''s go and see him first. Patriarch Tianhao was persecuted by Huang Sanbai and suffered serious internal injuries. I''m afraid that dying time will further affect the treatment. I''d better go and see the situation first so that I can rest assured. "

    Hearing this, the Elders of the Sacred Phoenix n were touched and their expressions softened.

    For a moment, their impression of Huang Yueli was much better than before.

    As a Matriarch, she was so concerned about the injuries of her n members. Such behaviour was very popr with others.

 Chapter 4263 Forming An Alliance (3)

    ?

    However, Huang Yueli had a deeper reason for doing this.

    She knew it very well, even though she now had the title of Matriarch.

    However, no matter her age, her strength, or her qualifications, in fact, they were not enough to serve as the leader of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    If she wanted to secure the position of Matriarch, in addition to thunderous methods and exquisite skills, there was also a very necessary condition, which was that you must obtain the support of the Elders with high prestige in the n.

    Now it seems that the Elders of the Sacred Phoenix n were obviously scheming against her. Except for Huang Likai, no one else has taken the initiative to show good intentions to her.

    Even Huang Likai, who seemed to be diligent and sincere, was not a person she was sure that he waspletely on her side.

    Therefore, the person most likely to fully support her now was Huang Tianhao.

    On the one hand, Huang Tianhao personally passed the Patriarch''s seal to her. Regardless of whether he did so because of the emergency and desperation, but now that it has be a fact, Huang Tianhao must stand by his chosen sessor.

    On the other hand, Huang Tianhao''s meridians were now damaged, his strength had dropped to a huge level, and his body was disabled. Judging from his current situation, the possibility of him controlling the Sacred Phoenix n again was extremely close to zero.

    If he wants to gain the right to speak in the n, he can only rely on external force, that is, Huang Yueli.

    Therefore, it was very easy for the two of them to reach an alliance.

    As soon as Huang Yueli arrived at the n headquarters, she went to see a doctor for him. In addition to showing her sincerity in forming an alliance, she also really wanted to find a way to treat him.

    If Huang Tianhao can be cured, it will be equivalent to getting extra insurance.

    When the two of them cooperate, she will be in an absolutely dominant position.

    Huang Yueli was very clear-headed. From the moment she burst into mes and attacked Huang Sanbai on the field, she had been distractedly observing the Elders and geniuses of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    Following the carriage of the Sacred Phoenix n all the way back, she decided on this strategy after a few words ofmunication with Li Moying in the car.

    Huang Likai and a group of Elders led Huang Yueli to Huang Tianhao''s room.

    When Huang Tianhao saw her, he seemed quite moved.

    For the half-disabled person, what he was most worried about now was that he would be a has-been former Patriarch and be forgotten by the n.

    Huang Yueli saw him and said sincerely: "Senior, thanks to you today, otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to get Huang Sanbai to plead guilty so easily. Don''t worry, as long as I stay in the n for one day, I will treat you as my own and I will respect you as I would to my master."

    With that said, she turned her head and looked at Liu Buyan behind her, "Senior Brother, could you please give me another diagnosis and treatment for my senior?"

    Liu Buyan nodded, walked over, sat on the edge of the bed, put his fingers on Huang Tianhao''s wrist, and took the pulse seriously.

    Although, before the start of the God Realm''s Grand Meet, he also diagnosed and treated Huang Tianhao.

    However, the situation was urgent at that time, and he could only make a rough judgement on the injuries in Huang Tianhao''s body, and then gave him a tonic elixir that Huang Yueli had obtained from the Saint Iniquitous Shadow Realm.

    Such a kind of elixir has limited benefits in healing injuries, but it can improve the cultivator''s endurance, reduce pain, and at the same time replenish the consumed profound energy and physical strength.

    In this way, Huang Tianhao could go to the arena to testify.

    Now, Huang Tianhao needs to be treated seriously, and things were much moreplicated.

 Chapter 4264 Forming An Alliance (4)

    ?

    Liu Buyan sat quietly by the bed as he took his pulse, concentrating hard and stayed motionless and silent for more than half an hour.

    Huang Yueli and others didn''t dare to disturb him, so they just waited by the side.

    Only after a long time had passed did Liu Buyan let go of Huang Tianhao''s wrist.

    Huang Tianhao immediately became excited, grabbed his sleeves, opened his mouth and shouted "Ahhh".

    He now has no tongue and can''t make a sound, but everyone can guess what he means, that is, he wants to inquire about his condition.

    Liu Buyan nced at him and said: "Senior Huang, your situation was mainly due to your fundamental injury. Although the injury is not veryplicated, it is very difficult to recover. Moreover, your strength may not be back to your peak again."

    Upon hearing this, a hint of disappointment shed in Huang Tianhao''s eyes.

    Liu Buyan added: "However, there''s still hope to restore the bout 80%, but it requires arge amount of heavenly materials and earthly treasures to refine and nourish. These heavenly materials and earthly treasures are very rare and difficult to obtain, and I don''t know if they are avable in the Sacred Phoenix n''s warehouse. We can only wait until we return to the Sacred Phoenix n."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Huang Yueli seemed to have thought of something and suddenly interrupted him.

    "I have some elixirs here that are also nourishing and effective. Senior Brother, take a look and see if they are useful?"

    She took out a few medicine bottles from her arms and handed them to Liu Buyan.

    Liu Buyan opened the bottle cap and smelled them one by one, and then showed a surprised smile, "Junior Sister, you...where did these elixirse from? These are all heaven-level elixirs! Moreover, they even have the miraculous effect of stimting potential and reshaping bones and meridians! This is very rare and too precious, isn''t it? Aren''t you going to keep it for yourself to save your life in an emergency?"

    Huang Yueli smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, I am in the Sacred Phoenix n now, it''s pretty safe? Where do I need help? However, this pill is very important to the senior, so let''s give it to him first. "

    After hearing this, Huang Tianhao''s eyes showed some emotion.

    Li Moying watched from the side, secretly amused.

    His little fox was pretty good, but Liu Buyan''s acting skills are really too exaggerated!

    Fortunately, Huang Tianhao was seriously injured at this time and his mind was a little unclear. Otherwise, would he still be able to see that the two of them were acting?

    When Huang Yueli left, Huang Tianhao wished he could drag his half-broken body to see her off in person.

    Huang Yueli waved her hand hurriedly, indicating that she didn''t need it, turned around and left with Li Moying and the others.

    Her second stop was to Huang Beicheng''s room.

    Huang Beicheng was once the number one genius of the Sacred Phoenix n, and ranked very high among the number one geniuses of the twelve major Ancient God ns.

    If Huang Yueli and Li Moying hadn''t appeared out of nowhere, he would have had a good chance ofpeting for the first ce in the God Realm''s Grand Meet.

    But now, he ended up half-dead because he believed Huang Sanbai''s lies.

    Huang Yueli felt deeply sorry for this.

    "Senior Brother, what do you think of the situation in Huang Beicheng? Can this...can it still be cured?"

    Liu Buyan''s expression was obviously more solemn than before.

    "This... to be honest, his situation was much more troublesome than Huang Tianhao''s. Huang Tianhao''s meridians are only severely damaged. With your powerful tonic pills, even if he can''t be cured, he won''t die. However, the situation in Huang Beicheng is extremely dangerous. The kind of skills he practises are so overbearing. Every time he activates his potential, it not only overdraws his profound strength, but also overdraws his energy and blood!"

 Chapter 4265 Retribution (1)

    ?

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli couldn''t help but frown.

    Huang Beicheng was also very important to her.

    Among the younger generations of geniuses in the n, Huang Beicheng was the only one who can achieve such strength.

    Inparison, the top geniuses in the n are even more important than the Elders!

    She thought for a moment, "Then... Senior Brother, do you think there was any way to treat Huang Beicheng like this?"

    Liu Buyan sighed and said: "I don''t know yet. It''s alright to try to treat him. However, I estimate that even if he''s cured, he will probably be a useless person. His cultivation may be relegated and it''ll be pathetic. It is even more impossible to return to his peak strength."

    "What?!"

    Although she had expected it, Huang Yueli was still shocked when she heard this.

    If Huang Beicheng cannot regain his strength, it will be the same as death.

    Not only was it a huge loss to the n, it was absolutely uneptable even to himself.

    No one can ept the huge psychological gap if a genius like him, who has always had a smooth life and was superior to others, bes a useless person who cannot practice.

    It was estimated that after waking up, the first thing to do was to seek death!

    Huang Yueli frowned, "How could this happen? Senior Brother, can you still think of a solution?"

    Liu Buyan said: "Of course I will check the medical books again, but Junior Sister, you''d better visit the famous doctors in the God Realm, maybe there will be a solution. I don''t know much about the medical skills in the God Realm, although I learned from the Saint Iniquitous Shadow I learned a lot from the ssics left behind by the doctor, but I still can''tpare with a real miracle doctor."

    Huang Yueli nodded, "Oh, that''s all we can do."

    She felt disappointed for a while and was about to turn around and leave.

    Li Moying suddenly stood up and walked to the bed.

    "It''s better... let me take a look."

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli and Liu Buyan were both startled.

    "You want... to treat Huang Beicheng? No way?" Liu Buyan''s eyes almost popped out.

    Li Moying has never bothered to spend time on these skills. Although he was well-informed, it cannot be said that he knows nothing about medical skills. However, it was a bit unreasonable to show people such difficult andplicated diseases, right?

    Li Moying didn''t answer. He stretched out his hand and pressed on Huang Beicheng''s pulse.

    However, he was not diagnosing his pulse, but injecting evil qi from his own body into Huang Beicheng''s meridians.

    The evil qi flowed slowly along the veins in Huang Beicheng''s body and surged toward his Dantian.

    Li Moying closed his eyes slightly, said nothing, and concentrated.

    Huang Yueli seemed to feel something, showing a hint of surprise, staring at Li Moying''s side face without saying anything.

    Liu Buyan was still chattering, not wanting to miss this rare opportunity to mock Li Moying.

    "I have to say, Young Master Li, I know that you are very talented and strong, but we still have to do things like treating people, such as elixirs. You are not a professional, so you can just treat people on the side. If you want to actually diagnose his pulse, that is absolutely not possible!"

    At this moment, Li Moying suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Alright, I know how to treat him. If you''re lucky, Huang Beicheng might be able to return to his current strength. But... this may be risky, so you have to think about it carefully."

    He looked at Huang Yueli.

    Before Huang Yueli could speak, Liu Buyan screamed.

 Chapter 4266 Retribution (2)

    ?

    "What? What did you say? You actually know how to heal Huang Beicheng? How is that possible? You''ve got to be kidding!"

    Is there anything Li Moying can''t do?

    Even if he was strong, now he says that he can actually heal?

    Moreover, even though he was usually so cold and indifferent, he was adies ma!

    It''s simply unreasonable!

    Li Moying ignored him and waited quietly for his wife to answer.

    Huang Yueli frowned, "What do you mean..."

    Li Moying used his spiritual consciousness to explore the surroundings and confirmed that no one was eavesdropping nearby. Then he lowered his voice and said, "Huang Beicheng''s body has been destroyed by devil skills, but I can feel that there was a trace of it in his body. The aura was very simr to the evil qi we refined!"

    Huang Yueli was startled, "Evil qi? What''s going on? Didn''t many people see before that Huang Beicheng''s technique was probably rted to the devils? Could it be that you got it wrong?"

    Li Moying shook his head, "That''s not the case. ording to my guess, this so-called evil qi has a very weird origin. Some time ago, the poisonous gas we came into contact with on Paradise Ind was very close to evil qi, but the purity was not high. Today, I fought against the Primordial Chaos n''s cultivator in the ring, and I also felt that the so-called dark energy and evil qi werepatible with each other. And then this time..."

    "I just deliberately imbued the evil qi in my body into Huang Beicheng''s dantian, and as expected, it sessfully merged with the remaining evil qi in his body. This means that the devil qi and evil qi should alsoe from the same source..."

    "What? How could this happen? So, in essence, evil qi and devil qi should be the same thing?" Huang Yueli looked shocked.

    Li Moying slowly shook his head, "Just because we are close, it doesn''t mean we agree. There was a big difference between poisonous gas and dark energy. However, I can basically confirm that these energies are all emitted from the same source. But now we don''t know what the source is."

    Huang Yueli frowned and fell into deep thought, "I believe you can''t be wrong, but if that''s the case, why are there no relevant information recorded in the various ssics of the God Realm? Moreover, the Devil n and the gods who practice evil will be suppressed and hunted by the ancient gods!"

    "I''m afraid this involves the unknown secrets of the God Realm." Li Moying said thoughtfully: "In the future, if there was a chance, we can find a way to explore..."

    The two looked at each other and saw excitement in each other''s eyes.

    Exploring such secrets often means danger.

    However, among dangers, there are also various opportunities hidden.

    The more dangerous it is, the more opportunities there are!

    Therefore, for peerless geniuses like them, this opportunity to improve themselves cannot be missed.

    "It''s a pity that we still have a lot of things to deal with now, and we can''t get away from it."

    Huang Yueli said regretfully: "By the way, ording to what you said, can''t we use the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual" to save Huang Beicheng? As long as the devil qi in his Dantian is refined, he can recover at least half of his cultivation. "

    "That''s what I think." Li Moying nodded.

    Huang Yueli said thoughtfully, "However, if you want to practice the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual", you need a certain amount of talent. Otherwise, Saint Iniquitous Shadow would have found a sessor long ago, and it would not be our turn. I don''t think that Huang Beicheng has such talent."

 Chapter 4267 Retribution (3)

    ?

    Li Moying said: "This problem is easy to solve. Huang Beicheng does not need to practice to be a master of the evil way. He only needs to refine a few traces of evil qi. Therefore, he only needs to practice the first two pages of "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual" Yes, we can make some changes. The real trouble is..."

    He paused and then said: "If Huang Beicheng notices that the technique we passed on to him is used to refine evil qis, it might arouse his suspicion and expose our practice of the "Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual". It''s a secret. So, it''s up to you to consider whether you want to teach it to him or not."

    After hearing what he said, Huang Yueli nodded solemnly.

    "You are right. If we expose ourselves because of this, the gain will outweigh the loss. Now, I can''t see whether Huang Beicheng can be trusted. I should first find a famous doctor to treat his injuries, save his life, and teach him the skills. I have to think about it for a while."

    After the two discussed it, they left with Liu Buyan who looked confused.

    They were about to go back to their room to rest, but when they were passing by a corridor, they suddenly heard a "bang bang bang" sounding from a certain room.

    Huang Yueli paused and looked at a nsman on the roadside.

    "What happened?"

    When the members of the Sacred Phoenix n heard the new Matriarch''s question, they suddenly became excited and couldn''t help but look at Huang Yueli several times.

    At this time, Huang Yueli had removed all her disguises, revealing her true face.

    Everyone who saw her true appearance was shocked.

    They had originally thought that her face in disguise was already beautiful enough, and no woman could be found more beautiful than her in the entire God Realm.

    But who would have known that after she washed off the disguise, her real face would be even more beautiful than the disguise!

    It''s simply beyond everyone''s imagination!

    Huang Yueli saw the man in a daze, frowned and urged, "Speak?"

    "Yes, Matriarch!" The nsman came back to his senses and hurriedly reported: "Huang Sanbai is locked in that room."

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows in confusion, "What? He''s already injured like that, and yet he''s still struggling violently?"

    "No, it''s not! The news about Huang Sanbai''s betrayal of the n has been spread among all the n members. Some n members were so angry that they couldn''t help but run to the room where he was detained. That... ahem..."

    The young nsman did not finish speaking, but the meaning of his words was quite obvious.

    Those nsmen who were filled with righteous indignation must have tortured Huang Sanbai to vent their anger!

    Huang Yueli blinked and let this person lead the way, followed to the room where Huang Sanbai was imprisoned.

    When they opened the door, the room was full of people.

    Huang Sanbai was hung on the wall, his hands and feet were tightly locked with iron chains, unable to move.

    And there was not a good piece of meat on his body at this time. He was dripping with blood and looked extremely miserable.

    Huang Sanbai lowered his head, his gray hair spread out, covering his face so that no one could see the expression on his face clearly.

    No matter how others tortured him, he never made a sound or moved at all, and it was not known whether he had lost consciousness.

    The cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n surrounded him, all with angry faces.

    "Damn old thief, we really misjudged you! All these years, we have really regarded you as a respected n Elder. We were so blind!"

    "When I think about how I saluted such a person before, I regret it terribly!"

    "How can you be so shameless? A person like you still dreams of bing a Patriarch? Bah!"

 Chapter 4268 Retribution (4)

    ?

    Everyone was yelling at each other and spitting on him in turn.

    At this time, how could Huang Sanbai still have the immortal spirit of the Elder of an Ancient God n when they first met?

    He haspletely be a street rat that everyone shouts to beat!

    Seeing this, Huang Yueli couldn''t help but secretly said, "You deserve it!"

    Huang Sanbai plotted against her many times. If she hadn''t been lucky, the grass on the grave would be one metre high now.

    What''s even more shameless was that this insidious and cunning old man didn''t say anything about what he did and did such a disgusting thing, but he also hit the target and poured dirty water on her and Li Moying.

    First, it was said that Li Moying secretly murdered her and provoked hatred between the Sacred Phoenix n and the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Later, he secretly tortured Huang Tianhao and med her for the incident, portraying her as a shameless slut who would do anything for a man!

    In order to ascend to the throne of the Patriarch, Huang Sanbai did almost all the bad things he could do.

    It can only be said that he deserved the end he received today.

    She watched at the door for a while, seeing Huang Sanbai''s body swaying, as if he was about to die.

    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Please stop for a moment!"

    She coughed heavily several times before attracting the attention of the cultivators in the room.

    "Who is it? Who is yelling?"

    "That''s right, there won''t be anyone who sympathises with this traitor, right?"

    "Damn it, to actually sympathise with Huang Sanbai, what kind of idiot is this!"

    The anger in everyone''s hearts has not yet been vented, so they are all reluctant to be suddenly told to stop.

    However, when they turned their heads and saw the girl standing at the door, everyone was shocked.

    "Huang... no, n... Matriarch!"

    "Subordinates, greetings to the Matriarch!"

    "Greetings to the Matriarch!"

    After the cultivators reacted, they bowed their heads and saluted.

    However, when the words "Matriarch" were called out, several people hesitated for a moment.

    It''s not that they are unconvinced by Huang Yueli. In fact, most people can''t ept it. To think that they had to call a little girl who was less than twenty years old the leader of the n and salute her...

    You know, this was in the God Realm!

    In the lower world, twenty years old was also very, very young, and the first impression given to people was that they were not able to do things well.

    In the God Realm, one was considered an adult at the age of fifty.

    That twenty-year-old... was simply a little girl!

    Many twenty-year-old young cultivators were still the n''s key protection targets, the kind who have never even left the n gate once!

    After all, they are still young and not suitable for such dangerous experiences...

    Well now, a little girl under twenty years old has actually be the Matriarch?

    No matter how they think about it, it feels a bit weird.

    Huang Yueli''s gaze swept over everyone''s faces, taking in all their expressions.

    She was good at observing words and expressions, so she can naturally guess what they were thinking.

    However, it was normal to have such thoughts. Convincing them will not happen overnight, so she doesn''t care much.

    Huang Yueli paused deliberately for a while, and waited until everyone felt a little ufortable before she spoke.

    "Alright, I know you all hate this n traitor deeply, but with things like this now, your anger should be almost gone, right? You can''t beat someone to death, right? To execute Huang Sanbai, you must return to the n and do it in front of all the n members, he publicly deres his crime! So, let''s stop here today."

 Chapter 4269 Return To The Sacred Phoenix Clan (1)

    ?

    Everyone was startled when they heard this.

    Looking back, everyone realised that Huang Sanbai was really dying.

    No matter how reluctant they were, they could only admit that Huang Yueli was right.

    A group of people retreated without saying a word.

    Seeing Li Moying standing not far from the door waiting for Huang Yueli, everyone looked sideways.

    Li Moying seemed to feel nothing. He didn''t even look at them and just waited quietly.

    After everyone left, Huang Yueli walked up to Huang Sanbai and forced a pill into him.

    This elixir was a life-saving elixir. Giving it to this old guy was indeed a waste.

    However, she still had to give Huang Sanbai a break. At least, she must not let him die midway before returning to Ice Moon Summit, the base of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    She was too young and had difficulty convincing the public.

    If Huang Sanbai died suddenly in the middle of the road, it would be inevitable that some people with ulterior motives would discuss it in secret, specting that she killed Huang Sanbai secretly to silence him.

    After giving the medicine, she carefully arranged some arrays and mechanisms.

    On the one hand, it was just in case to prevent Huang Sanbai from escaping.

    On the other hand, it can also block those Sacred Phoenix cultivators who secretlye to vent their anger.

    After doing all this, she turned around and came out.

    When he looked up, he saw a tall and handsome man in the corridor.

    Li Moying stood in the yard with his back to her. The afterglow of the setting sun outlined his tall and straight figure. Even if he was just standing casually, he still exuded a strong kingly aura.

    Huang Yueli''s eyes instantly softened, she walked over quickly and hooked his arm.

    "Dear Husband, have you been waiting for a long time?"

    Li Moying lowered his head, looked at the sweet smile of the girl next to him, and curled his lips, "Not too long."

    Although he said it lightly, Huang Yueli felt guilty in her heart.

    Li Moying was a dignified god-level genius, the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n. Even without these titles, he should be a peerless strongman standing at the pinnacle of the God Realm, able to do whatever he wants without being restricted by anyone.

    However, just because he married her, he now has to return to the n with her.

    It waspletely conceivable what attitude the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n have towards the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Even in front of her, those people did not hide their disgust for Li Moying.

    Her Husband was so good and powerful, there was no need to bear this...

    Li Moying watched the little fox''s face darken little by little, easily guessing what she was thinking, and couldn''t help but sigh secretly.

    He reached out and gently lifted Huang Yueli''s chin, making her look at him.

    "Little Li''er, are you thinking too much? I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it."

    "But..." Huang Yueli bit her lip.

    Li Moying interrupted her, "Nothing! Didn''t you also stay anonymous and stay with me in the Cloudy Qilin n? At that time, you couldn''t even reveal your true identity, and my n was also very unfriendly to you. How can I endure it?"

    "That was because..."

    Just as Huang Yueli was about to speak, he stretched out a finger and pressed it on her lips.

    "I know, because you are my woman. As long as you can be with me, you will do anything you want. And I... am also your man. Of course I can do anything you can do."

    As Li Moying spoke, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up, "Don''t worry, no one can hurt me. I''m still waiting... to be your n''s Patriarch''s Wife[1]!"

    [1] There is no gender differences for the chinese, it''s more generic like the n''s Leader. Hence in this context, it was meant to be the ''Patriarch''s wife''

 Chapter 4270 Return To The Sacred Phoenix Clan (2)

    ?

    Huang Yueli was moved in her heart.

    After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help butugh, "Why do you still want to be the Matriarch''s wife? You are not virtuous at all! Can you cook? Can you wash clothes? Can you take care of children? None, what do you want from you? use?"

    Li Moying grabbed her slender waist and brought her into his arms.

    "I really don''t know how to doundry and cooking, but why do you say that I don''t know how to take care of children? It''s aplete nder! Let''s have one first and I''ll show you!"

    Huang Yueli blushed and couldn''t help but step on him.

    "Hey, what are you talking about! You''re still outside now!"

    "So... we can talk when we get back to the room, right? Then let''s go back quickly!" Li Moying''s voice showed a bit of urgency.

    Huang Yueli red at him, "If you dare to talk nonsense again, sleep in a separate room!"

    Li Moying raised his hands and said, "Alright, alright, I''ll listen to you, I won''t say anything."

    At times, actions speak louder than words.

    ...

    The next day, Floating Sea sent people to deliver the rewards for the first and second ce in the God Realm''s Grand Meet.

    The Ind Master was still very generous. The rewards he gave out include elixirs, spirit armaments, various heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and even a book of skills.

    Huang Yueli was rummaging through it with a beaming smile on her face.

    "Wow, this seems to be the legendary Dao Tribtion Pill! It was said that when you break through to the Dao Profound Realm, taking one pill can increase the chance of sess! The Ind Master is such a good person, this pill is of heaven level, the materials are hard to find, and even Senior Brother can''t refine it."

    Although she and Li Moying have grown, they don''t know what it feels like to fail to advance.

    However, if they could take some pills, they will definitely feel more at ease.

    Even if they don''t eat it, they could still sell it for money. Ifthis top-quality elixir was taken out, she didn''t even know how many precious materials she could exchange for it.

    "This set of armour is a top-grade treasure, and it''s very rare! At least I can''t refine it now. You can try it on."

    Huang Yueli took out a set of armour and signalled for Li Moying to try it on.

    Li Moying let her do what she wanted without any resistance. He frowned in displeasure when Huang Yueli told him not to take off his clothes casually.

    "Little Li''er, I don''t like this style."

    Huang Yueli was startled, "Don''t like it? No way? This armour is pretty good-looking! It''s not that weird type. Besides, you can also wear a coat outside!"

    Li Moying looked at her and spoke more bluntly.

    "I only like to wear what you make."

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes, looked at his unfazed expression, stood up on her tiptoes in a funny way, and kissed him on the face.

    "You put it on first! Aren''t I not good enough now? When my level of spirit armament skills improves, I will definitely make a set for you. By then, you can change it even if you don''t want to!"

    Li Moying nodded with reluctance.

    Huang Yueli counted all the prizes and picked out the ones they could use in the near future. The rest were thrown into the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Li Moying sat aside, looking at the money-loving smile on his little fox''s face when he was cleaning up the house, and secretly shook his head.

    ...

    The team of the Sacred Phoenix n stayed in the Floating Sea for another three days, and finally decided to set off back to Ice Moon Summit.

    In fact, most of the forces set out to return the day after the God Realm''s Grand Meet ended.

    After all, Floating Sea was a secluded holynd. It was not a prosperous big city, and there was nothing interesting to see. After finishing their business, not many people were willing to stay here.

    In the end, only the Sacred Phoenix n and the Cloudy Qilin n were left.

 Chapter 4271 Return To The Sacred Phoenix Clan (3)

    ?

    Huang Yueli was originally afraid of embarrassment and wanted to wait for the Cloudy Qilin n to leave first before they left.

    Now, the other party refuses to leave, obviously waiting for Li Moying to regret.

    This would make it even more embarrassing.

    So, she thought about it and decided to leave first.

    The airship of the Sacred Phoenix n stayed at the edge of the Floating Sea.

    When they were about to board the ship, people from the Cloudy Qilin n arrived.

    Li Yuntao and others looked at Li Moying who was closely following Huang Yueli with expressions of sorrow.

    "Young Master, do you really want to go with this woman from the Sacred Phoenix n? You must not be deceived by her. There is no good person in the Sacred Phoenix n ! Now she is just using her beauty to win over you. When you arrive at the Sacred Phoenix n, you''ll be her puppet and ve! She just wants to use you!"

    "Young Master, please wake up quickly!"

    The cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n were so proud that they fought back one after another.

    "I think you, the Cloudy Qilin n, don''t have any good people! Young Master Li abandoned the dark side and turned to the bright side. He has vision and has a bright future!"

    "Quickly give up this idea, he won''t leave with you!"

    "You bastard of the Cloudy Qilin n, if you don''t get out, don''t me us for being rude!"

    Some cultivators were a little excited when they saw the Cloudy Qilin n, and some even wanted to rush forward with their weapons on the spot.

    Seeing this, Huang Yueli coughed quickly and her face darkened.

    "That''s enough. Who dares to attack the cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n? Come on board the airship quickly!"

    Over the past few days, Huang Yueli has gradually established prestige among the n.

    At least, for the younger generation of nsmen, the scene where she teamed up with Li Moying to defeat Huang Sanbai in the God Realm''s Grand Meet was too shocking and enough to shock them.

    Therefore, these people did not dare to say any more and could only board the ship obediently.

    Although the Elders were not in awe of her to this extent, they knew the importance and understood that it would not be a good thing to cause trouble with the Sacred Phoenix n in Floating Sea, so they decisively chose to board the airship.

    Li Moying nced at Li Shihong, then said nothing and followed his wife on the boat.

    The airship of the Sacred Phoenix n gradually took off and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight.

    On the Cloudy Qilin n''s side, several Elders were so angry that they almost fainted.

    "Patriarch, what should I do? Looking at the Young Master like this, I''m afraid he really can''t live without that witch. In a few days, the wedding invitation will be sent over. What should we do? "

    Li Shihong was also depressed here, but he needs to calm down.

    "Forget it, I want to see, can the Sacred Phoenix n really let the two of them get married? I don''t believe it! Let this evil man be taken care of by the Sacred Phoenix n. When Moying was driven out by them, he will know that the Sacred Phoenix n are all a bunch of scum!"

    Li Yuntao and others suddenly realised, "That''s it! Yes, the Patriarch is wise!"

    ...

    The return trip went smoothly.

    Half a monthter, the Sacred Phoenix n''s airship arrived at Ice Moon Summit.

    This was Huang Yueli''s first time in Sky Moon City. She took Li Moying to the bow of the airship and watched curiously.

    As the Sacred Land of the Sacred Phoenix n, Ice Moon Summit has apletely different stylepared to the Amethyst Paramount Pce of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Although Amethyst Paramount Pce was also built on the mountain, it looks like a majestic pce.

    On Ice Moon Summit, there were undting peaks. Each peak has an independent pce, which is connected by corridors to form a whole.

    These corridors are all built in mid-air. Looking down from the sky, they seem to be buried in the clouds, like a dream.

 Chapter 4272 Return To The Sacred Phoenix Clan (4)

    ?

    "I didn''t expect that Ice Moon Summit would be so beautiful!" Liu Buyan couldn''t help but sigh.

    These days, Liu Buyan was actually having the best time.

    Huang Yueli spent a lot of time trying to solve the headaches of these nsmen all day long.

    After all, Li Moying and others were cultivators of the Cloudy Qilin n. Although the Sacred Phoenix n members did not dare to do anything to them under the eyes of the Matriarch, they were not very free to move after all.

    But Liu Buyan was different.

    He was a well-known Spirit Medicine Master in the God Realm, and he was from the White Fen n with the most popr blood.

    Wherever he goes, he was weed.

    By the way, he gave the Sacred Phoenix n cultivators a few pills to see if they were suffering from headaches and fever, and soon became close to the young cultivators.

    Many gossips and rumours about the Sacred Phoenix n reached Huang Yueli''s ears through him.

    Huang Yueli originally had no feelings for the Sacred Phoenix n, but when she actually stood above Ice Moon Summit, overlooking the Sacred Land of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    Feel the strong fire attribute energy below, constantly surging up.

    Her mood changed subtly.

    This sudden realisation that she was really from the Sacred Phoenix n! Being connected by blood to this n gave her a sense of belonging.

    The airshipnded slowly, and Huang Yueli walked down the gangway surrounded by the Elders.

    The cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n have already received the news.

    At this time, everyone came out of the mountain gate and lined up neatly in the open space at the door.

    As soon as they saw Huang Yueli appear, everyone immediately knelt down and greeted her.

    "Greet the Matriarch and wee the Matriarch back to the mountain!"

    The voices of many cultivators resounded through the sky.

    Liu Buyan showed a bit of astonishment and secretly pulled Li Moying.

    "Tsk tsk, brother-inw, my Junior Sister is so majestic, are you feeling pressured?"

    Li Moying nced at him with contempt and said nothing.

    What do singles know?!

    The more powerful the wife is, the more capable her Husband will be, alright?

    Huang Yueli looked indifferent, as if such battles weremonce.

    She raised her hand and said, "You are too polite, please get up."

    The cultivators then stood up one after another.

    The Elders and protectors with higher status in the n gathered around.

    Although the other cultivators could only stand on the side ording to the rules, they still couldn''t restrain their curiosity and were looking for opportunities to take a peek.

    The legendary god-level genius was rare enough.

    Now, this god-level genius has be their Matriarch when he was less than twenty years old...

    Before Huang Yueli returned to Ice Moon Summit, this news had already caused an uproar in the Sacred Phoenix n !

    Everyone was guessing what kind of person Huang Yueli was.

    When they saw her for the first time today, they were really shocked.

    First reaction, beautiful! She''s so beautiful!

    Although there were many handsome men and beauties among the Ancient God ns, such stunning ones were really rare to see.

    The second reaction was...she was just too calm.

    Facing so many powerful cultivators and their deliberately imposing aura, she didn''t even show a trace of surprise.

    Always calm and indifferent, watching them condescendingly.

    She hadpletely ced herself in the position of the Matriarch.

    As a result, many cultivators who were originally reluctant became more alert and did not dare to make mistakes easily.

    A god-level genius was afterall a god-level genius. Even Huang Sanbai, a highly respected Elder who has been in the n for many years, fell into her hands.

    This young Matriarch must have some skills.

 Chapter 4273 Return To The Sacred Phoenix Clan (5)

    ?

    For a time, various thoughts flooded into the hearts of the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    However, no matter how different everyone''s positions are, at least one idea was the same.

    That was - the god-level genius truly deserves her reputation!

    Even if you don''t see Huang Yueli take action, you can still feel her aura if you just see her in person.

    Huang Yueli left and did not go to the mountain gate immediately. Instead, she waited for a while under the gateway.

    Seeing this, the nsmen all looked puzzled.

    "Matriarch, please..."

    A respected Elder was about to urge her when he suddenly saw a tall figure appearing behind Huang Yueli.

    The handsome man in a ck-gold robe slowly approached Huang Yueli and stopped beside her.

    He was extremely handsome, his face seemed to have been chiselled to perfection. Compared with the beautiful appearance of the girl next to him, he was not inferior in the slightest.

    The two of them stood together, looking particrly pleasing to the eye.

    What was even more shocking was that the powerful aura naturally exuded from his body. Although he tried his best to restrain himself and reduce his sense of existence, it still makes people feel a strong sense of oppression.

    The cultivators present raised their heads and looked at Li Moying in surprise.

    They didn''t react for a while.

    "Who is this man? What a powerful aura!"

    "Isn''t it? Much stronger than Huang Beicheng, the number one genius in our n, and he looks much younger than him!"

    "The Matriarch is worthy of being the Matriarch. Even the men around her are so powerful! Which n''s genius is this?"

    Amid the discussion, someone suddenly reacted and couldn''t help but scream.

    "This...this is the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, Moying!!"

    "What?!"

    "Young Master Li?!"

    The young cultivators present were not qualified to participate in the God Realm''s Grand Meet, so many of them were unaware of everything that happened in the Floating Sea.

    After hearing this, everyone was immediately confused.

    "This was definitely Young Master Li! I just went to Cloudy Qilin Continentst year and saw him at that time. No one can forget the face of Young Master Li!"

    "If you put it this way... you really look like Young Master Li! Our Matriarch was a god-level genius. Who else can bepared to her in terms of power? Apart from Young Master Li, who else can we have?"

    "Cough cough... But, isn''t he from the Cloudy Qilin n? Why did hee to our Sacred Phoenix n ?! Is he here to cause trouble?"

    The young cultivators were confused.

    Even the Elders standing in the front row couldn''t help but look surprised at this time.

    They understood the rtionship between Young Master Li and their new Matriarch from Huang Likai''s letter.

    However, no one expected that Li Moying would really follow her all the way to Ice Moon Summit!

    After all, this was the Sacred Land of the Sacred Phoenix n. Not to mention the young god-level geniuses of the Cloudy Qilin n, even the supreme Elders of the Life Profound Realm would not dare to step in easily.

    If besieged by the Sacred Phoenix n, one will be in a life threatening situation!

    Besides, it was rare for the Cloudy Qilin n to produce a god-level genius. I heard that he was very precious, so how can they let him go?

    Based on this mon sense" judgement, the Elders who stayed behind at Ice Moon Summit did not think that the two of them would really appear together.

    Some people didn''t even take the message in the letter seriously.

    What if two god-level geniuses were attracted to each other?

    Since Huang Yueli has joined the Sacred Phoenix n, the rtionship must be broken.

 Chapter 4274 Return To The Sacred Phoenix Clan (6)

    ?

    Do you still need to consider this?

    But now, Li Moying appeared in front of them alive!

    Moreover, it was still in such an arrogant and powerful manner.

    Even...

    Many people noticed that Li Moying also held Huang Yueli''s hand and was intertwined with hers.

    Huang Yueli didn''t object at all and even turned back to give him a sweet smile.

    The cold, arrogant and majestic aura he had when facing the n members just now waspletely gone.

    The handsome man and the beautiful woman looked at each other affectionately, and they looked very beautiful, like a painting.

    However, when everyone realised who the hero and heroine were, the faces of most of the cultivators present became very ugly.

    "Matriarch, this is..."

    Huang Xindi, the Elder of the Sacred Phoenix n, came out and asked tentatively.

    He turned out to be the second-ranked Elder in the n, so he was qualified to be responsible for staying at Ice Moon Summit.

    After Huang Sanbai was arrested for betraying the n, he became the first Elder.

    At this time, he had to stand up and ask Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli nced at him and said unhurriedly: "This Young Master Li Moying... is my fianc¨¦!"

    Although they have already been married in the lower realm, since they are nning to have another wedding in the God Realm, it was more appropriate to call them fianc¨¦.

    Hearing this, Huang Xindi felt as if he had been struck by lightning!

    Huang Yueli actually admitted it and looked so proud...

    By the sounds of it, if they didn''t stop her, was she really nning to marry Li Moying?

    And this Young Master Li was also another peculiar one. He actually followed her all the way to the Sacred Phoenix n and nned to marry in?!

    Seeing the expressions of Huang Xindi and others, Huang Likai and other Elders who returned from the Floating Sea felt much better.

    Finally, someone was as depressed as them!

    God knows, they have felt this way every day since they recognized Huang Yueli.

    On the one hand, she was happy to have a talented new Matriarch, but on the other hand, she was so angry at the interaction between her and Li Moying that she wanted to vomit blood.

    Huang Yueli nced at the dull-looking people.

    Of course she knows what these people are thinking, but it has nothing to do with her. She will never do what they want.

    "What are you doing standing still at the door? Are you... not going to let me in?" Huang Yueli said coldly.

    Only then did Huang Xindi and others react and realised that now was not the time to be in a daze.

    He quickly stepped forward and bowed to Huang Yueli, "Matriarch, pleasee this way!"

    Huang Yueli nodded and said to the guards behind him: "The former Patriarch Huang Tianhao is not feeling well. Just carry his sedan chair in."

    "Yes!" The guard responded.

    Huang Yueli then took a step forward and walked towards the mountain gate of Ice Moon Summit.

    Li Moying stayed by her side calmly, expressionless, seemingly indifferent to the probing nces around her.

    Huang Xindi barely suppressed the shock and depression in her heart, and weed the people all the way to the top of thergest mountain in Ice Moon Summit, and entered the gorgeous pce on the mountain.

    Everyone sat down in the main hall.

    The Elders and stewards once again collectively prostrated themselves and saluted Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli signalled them to stand up and said a few words of encouragement.

    "Elders and seniors, I am very grateful for your contributions to the Sacred Phoenix n over the years. Without your efforts, the Sacred Phoenix n would not be what it was today. I am always grateful to you."

 Chapter 4275 Huang Sanbaiâ€™s End (1)

    ?

    "I am a junior of the Sacred Phoenix n. I have only been cultivating for a few years. I never expected that I would be the leader of the Sacred Phoenix n so soon. If the previous leader was not in danger, he had to pass the throne to me. I wouldn''t sit in this position. Looking back, I feel a bit scared."

    "However, since I am now the Matriarch, I will not shirk the responsibility to lead the Sacred Phoenix n and be one of the top forces in the God Realm. The Sacred Phoenix n itself is one of the families with the purest blood and the most outstanding talents in the God Realm. With this strength, I also believe I can do it..."

    Huang Yueli kept talking for a quarter of an hour, which shocked the Elders again.

    None of them expected that Huang Yueli, who had been living outside the world since she ascended to the God Realm, knew so clearly about the situation in the Sacred Phoenix n!

    Moreover, she also did some careful thinking and put forward his own opinions on the various shorings of the n''s current system.

    This was beyond everyone''s expectation.

    As the leader of arge force, having talent and strength are actually only part of the requirements.

    In addition, management ability and overall view was actually more important than strength.

    If one doesn''t have these abilities, even if one''s strength crushes everything, one can only be a superior leader and cannot control real power.

    As Huang Yueli was a god-level genius, naturally no one will doubt that her talent and strength was not enough to assume the position of Matriarch.

    However, since she was so young, the Elders don''t think she really has the skills to gain real power in the n.

    Now after hearing what she said, some Elders with ulterior motives looked quite ugly.

    They finally realised that the young new Matriarch in front of them was really not a fuel-efficientmp!

    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Huang Likai was filled with emotion.

    When he came in just now, many Elders secretly nced at him. Seeing their meaning, they obviously felt that he had derelict in his duty by failing to prevent Li Moying from entering Ice Moon Summit.

    Now, these people should be able to feel the difficulties he faced!

    After Huang Yueli finished speaking, she stopped.

    Huang Likai immediately took a step forward and took the lead in saluting her, "What the Matriarch said is absolutely true. I will teach you!"

    "Subordinates must obey the orders of the Matriarch!"

    Many Elders saluted again.

    Huang Yueli nodded and said: "Then we have a big thing to do next. It''s best toplete this matter as soon as possible without any dy!"

    Everyone realised what she wanted to say, and they suddenly became energetic.

    Huang Yueli said: "That is...to publicly punish Huang Sanbai, the sinner who betrayed the n!"

    "Not only did this man openly pursue and kill the god-level geniuses in the n, but he also confused right and wrong and hindered the n''s actions. In the process, he also secretly murdered two Elders including Huang Shuangyu and countless n members! In the end, he also attacked the former Patriarch Huang Tianhao and tortured him in every possible way in an attempt to obtain the Patriarch''s seal and ascend to the throne of the Matriarch!"

    "Such a crazy traitor to the n must be punished by everyone! I personally captured him in Floating Sea and brought him back to the n for trial, just to let everyone see his fate with their own eyes and take a lesson from him!"

    When Huang Yueli mentioned Huang Sanbai, all the cultivators present showed serious expressions.

    No matter how many thoughts they had in their minds,they were all suppressed.

 Chapter 4276 Huang Sanbaiâ€™s End (2)

    ?

    In fact, Huang Sanbai has been in the n for many years, and many of the Elders present have a good rtionship with him.

    However, Huang Sanbai''s crimes have been described in detail in the letters sent back by Huang Likai and others.

    The scene at that time was definitely not a one-sided usation by Huang Yueli, but it happened under the joint witness of hundreds of thousands of elite cultivators from various god-level forces.

    What was right and wrong? In front of so many people, there was no possibility of hiding it.

    In addition, Huang Tianhao himself appeared to testify.

    All factorsbined, no one dares to say that Huang Sanbai was wrongly used.

    Although everyone was shocked when they got the news, no one with any brains could question it.

    Huang Yueli nced at everyone and knew that it was a bit hard for everyone to ept.

    She coughed twice and added: "The trial will be scheduled in three days. At that time, all the cultivators in the n, except for those who are unable to return from training outside, must be present to personally witness Huang Sanbai''s confession."

    Everyone sighed and nodded in agreement.

    Huang Yueli didn''t say anything more because it was too early to say now.

    The first major event when she returned to the Sacred Phoenix n was to judge Huang Sanbai.

    Only when Huang Sanbai''s charges had beenpletely proven can it be justified for her to inherit the position of Matriarch. The next step must be based on this foundation.

    Huang Yueli announced the end of the meeting and left the main hall under the guidance of the guards.

    When it was confirmed that Huang Yue was far away, the main hall suddenly exploded.

    None of the Elders took the initiative to leave, they all chose to stay.

    Most people have extremely anxious looks on their faces.

    The first reaction of many people was to rush forward and surround Huang Likai.

    Huang Xindi was the first to stand up and asked Huang Likai, "Elder Likai, what do you mean? How could you do such a thing! How is this any different from betraying the n!"

    Huang Likai looked disapproving, "What have I done? Elder Xindi, you should make it clear if you have something to say? You are so clueless that you justbel me as betraying the n. How can I bear such abel?"

    Huang Xindi said angrily: "Are you still pretending to be stupid here? Let me ask you, what happened to that Li Moying? How did he end up with the Matriarch?"

    Huang Likai stared back unceremoniously.

    "Didn''t I make it very clear in my letter to you? The Matriarch and Li Moying were a couple when they were in the lower realm, and their rtionship was very good. Now in the God Realm, they still have to be together. What can I do? I am just an Elder!"

    "What does it mean to be just an Elder? The Matriarch made a mistake, and she just needs the advice of us Elders. Otherwise, what''s the use of us? You''ve been staying by the Matriarch''s side, and you just watched that Li Moying taint our Matriarch? It seems like you have bad intentions! Are you thinking of taking Huang Sanbai''s ce and coveting the position of the first Elder?"

    Before Huang Sanbai made a mistake, his status as the first Elder was generally recognized and unshakable.

    However, under him, the status of the second Elder Huang Xindi and the third Elder Huang Likai was indistinguishable.

    There has always been a rift between the two, and they often fight openly and secretly.

 Chapter 4277 Huang Sanbaiâ€™s End (3)

    ?

    Originally, with Huang Sanbai around, no matter how hard the two of them fought, the results would be simr. Anyway, they couldn''t get past Huang Sanbai, the first Elder.

    But it''s different now.

    Huang Sanbai betrayed the n and will be executed within three days.

    The position of the first Elder was also vacant.

    If there was a difference between two people, the one who wins will be the first Elder and have a pivotal position in the n.

    Especially since the new Matriarch was still a little girl under twenty years old.

    At her age, let alone being smart, she would be considered good if she could bnce all the forces in the n.

    Taking a step back, even if Huang Yueli was extremely talented and had the ability to manage a n, she was still young and her strength was still rising rapidly.

    For a peerless genius like her, she would definitely spend most of her time cultivating and going out for training. She would definitely not be able to stay at Ice Moon Summit all the time and deal with thoseplicated n affairs.

    Therefore, this first Elder, in a sense, was under one person and above ten thousand people, and has great power.

    Even more powerful than Huang Sanbai''s power at that time!

    It would be strange if someone didn''t covet such a position.

    Huang Likai was very clever. After he learned that Huang Sanbai had betrayed the n and Huang Tianhao abdicated, he immediately stood by Huang Yueli and worked for her. This was because he was the first to realise this.

    Especially when he found out that Huang Yueli was actually with the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n and wanted to formally marry him, Huang Likai immediately understood that his opportunity hade!

    Most people in the n are not willing to live in harmony with the Cloudy Qilin n cultivators.

    However, Huang Likai was different. He had been separated from his n since he was a child and grew up among the human race. When he was a child and didn''t know about his bloodline, he even had a few friends from the Cloudy Qilin n.

    To him, the so-called n feud was actually not that unforgettable.

    Normally standing on the opposite side of the Cloudy Qilin n was just to protect the n''s position and face.

    Now, since Huang Yueli insisted on being with Li Moying, he felt that there was nothing wrong with it, and instead gave him a chance to show his face in front of the new Matriarch.

    Huang Xindi naturally wanted to be the first Elder.

    However, the advantage now has been taken by Huang Likai.

    Besides, he thought he was not as shameless as Huang Likai, who actually approved the marriage between the new Matriarch and the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Therefore, his situation became very difficult.

    When I looked at Huang Likai, I was naturally displeased with him.

    The two had a big argument in front of many Elders in the n.

    Huang Likai insisted: "The Matriarch is the Matriarch. No matter what she does, does she need you as an Elder to speak up? Why should the Matriarch make a mistake and ask the Elders to give him advice! Do you really treat yourself as a dish? What was the role of the Matriarch in the n? The status itself was the most noble, and no one can shake it!"

    "You...what do you mean? The Matriarch brought so many people from the Cloudy Qilin n to the n today. How shameful it is before our ancestors of the Sacred Phoenix n!"

    Huang Likai couldn''t help but sneer, "What''s the use of talking to me? If you have the ability, you can tell the Matriarch directly! I want to see if you have such a big face that the Matriarch can do it for you. To abandon her Husband, whom she has been married to for several years!"

    Upon hearing this, the corners of Huang Xindi''s mouth twitched.

 Chapter 4278 Huang Sanbaiâ€™s End (4)

    ?

    He was not a fool. Of course he could see that Huang Yueli and Li Moying had a very good rtionship, and they could not be separated by just a few words.

    But how could the Husband of the leader of the Sacred Phoenix n be from the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Moreover, he wanted to separate the two people for a deeper purpose, which was to demonstrate his influence in the n.

    If Huang Yueli''s chosen marriage can be ruined, the Matriarch''s prestige will also decrease.

    His prestige as an Elder would also increase significantly.

    When the timees, not only will he be the first Elder, but his words may be more useful than what Huang Yueli herself says!

    Each of them had their own little calctions and schemes in their heads, and they argued for a long time, but to no avail.

    The cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n were also divided into two factions, each supporting the two.

    Of course, there were obviously more cultivators supporting Huang Xindi.

    Most people couldn''t ept Li Moying no matter what, and instinctively opposed the marriage.

    Huang Likai was gradually at a disadvantage and was pointed at and scolded by a bunch of people.

    In desperation, he could only take a step back, "Alright, you all say that I''m wrong now! But that''s because you don''t know how stubborn our new Matriarch is! I want to see what you have. If you have the ability, you can make her change her mind! I wish you sess first!"

    After saying that, Huang Likai turned around and left the main hall with his supporters.

    Huang Xindi and others were left behind, feeling very upset.

    "Elder Xindi, what should we do now? What Elder Likai said can''t be true, right? Will the new Matriarch really not listen to our persuasion?"

    "If this was really the case, things will be in trouble!"

    "I think what Elder Likai said might be true! Otherwise, the Matriarch wouldn''t have brought Li Moying back..."

    "Shut up!" Huang Xindi couldn''t listen anymore and interrupted them coldly, "Stop talking now, Huang Likai is just scaring us! No matter how talented the Matriarch is, she is only twenty. Her cultivation is still at the Heart Profound Realm, so she doesn''t have that much capital yet!"

    He paused and then said: "Everyone go back and get ready. In three days, Huang Sanbai will be executed. After that, there will definitely be a meeting to discuss the Matriarch''s inauguration ceremony. At that time, if you have any opinions, please tell the Matriarch in person. Propose it! I don''t believe she can really go against so many n members."

    Only then did everyone suddenly realise.

    "Elder Xindi still has the foresight!"

    "That''s true. Let''s talk together, and we won''t be afraid that she won''t listen!"

    "That''s it. We must not let anyone break the rules of our Sacred Phoenix n!"

    Everyone discussed with each other and left one after another.

    ...

    On the other side, Huang Yueli and Li Moying had already returned to the back bedroom under the leadership of the guards.

    Huang Yueli was now the Matriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n, and her residence was naturally extremely luxurious.

    There were several high-level spirit-gathering arrays around the pce, which continuously gather the profound energy of heaven and earth around Ice Moon Summit.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying sat down. Before they could say a few words, they saw Little Wang Cai flying in from the window.

    As soon as itnded, it turned into a little shot and screamed loudly.

    "Female Devil, Female Devil, you guessed it right! None of those Elders have any good intentions. They really all stayed there, trying to figure out how to plot against you!"

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying looked at each other, "What did they say?"

    Little Wang Cai recounted the dispute between Huang Xindi and Huang Likai.

 Chapter 4279 Huang Sanbaiâ€™s End (5)

    ?

    He has a good memory andpletely restored the scene at that time.

    After hearing this, Huang Yueli showed no surprise at all and just nodded.

    "Wang Cai, thank you for your hard work! Now you can go y. I have ordered someone to prepare arge te of roasted chicken legs for you. During this period, if you hear them talking about me and Moying again, remember to tell me. "

    Little Wang Cai cheered, turned and left.

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Moying, with a hint of guilt in her eyes.

    "Moying..."

    However, just as she started, she was interrupted by Li Moying, "Alright, stop talking, I know it all. Didn''t I tell you before, I followed you voluntarily, and shamelessly insisted on following you, with It''s alright with you. Don''t you need to mention these words again?"

    Li Moying held her slender little hand and pulled her into his arms, "Or am I not trying hard enough at night recently, which makes you dissatisfied, and you want to get rid of me?"

    When Huang Yueli heard him mention the night, a blush bloomed on her face.

    Since the God Realm''s Grand Meet, Li Moying has been unscrupulous, pestering her to practice double cultivation every night.

    It''s true that her cultivation level increased rapidly, but she suffered from a seriousck of sleep.

    Sometimes, she almost suspected that Li Moying deliberately followed her to the Sacred Phoenix n just to make her feel guilty.

    In this way, she would be embarrassed to refuse this man''s request for dual cultivation. She could only obediently cooperate with whatever request he made.

    Li Moying lowered his eyes slightly, staring at the charming little face of the girl in his arms, and his heart moved.

    He reached out and gently lifted her chin, and slowly moved closer to her.

    Just when the two lips were about to touch each other, Huang Yueli suddenly covered his mouth.

    "What are you doing? I''m talking to you about business!" Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him.

    Li Moying smiled slightly, pinched her wrist, and licked her palm directly, "You''ve said it, wasn''t I listening?"

    Huang Yueli was so itchy from his licking that she wanted to stop, but he held her tightly.

    She had nothing to do with this man, so she could only say in this posture: "I am worried whether these Elders wille up with any drastic measures... To put it bluntly, the two of us are only at the level of the Heart Profound Realm, and there are many masters of the Middle Dao Profound Realm, and if they have to fight against us, it will be difficult for us and Senior Brother to resist them."

    Li Moying paused and raised his eyebrows, "Do they still dare to attack the Matriarch? As far as I know, the Ancient God ns have strict rules. If they dare to be disrespectful to the Matriarch, or even attack the Matriarch, they will definitely be a public enemy of all Ancient God ns. The fate will probably be the same as that of Huang Sanbai!"

    Huang Yueli shook her head, "It''s not what you think. They really don''t dare to do anything to me, but I''m worried that they will do something to you..."

    "How do you treat me?" Li Moying said nonchntly: "Little Li''er, do you look down on your Husband too much? Even if those Elders of the Sacred Phoenix n really have bad intentions, they can''t do anything to me. Don''t worry."

    "But..." Huang Yueli was still slightly uneasy.

    Li Moying interrupted her, "No more buts! As a cultivator of the Sacred Phoenix n, if you can practice at Ice Moon Summit for a period of time, it will be of great help to improve your cultivation. Moreover, as the Matriarch, you have ess to all the secret skill books of the Sacred Phoenix n. Everything is open to you. If you miss this opportunity, you won''t be able to make it up in the future. Practice hard and don''t think too much."

 Chapter 4280 Huang Sanbaiâ€™s End (6)

    ?

    When Li Moying said this, Huang Yueli could only nod.

    Seeing that his stubborn little fox finally became well-behaved, Li Moying raised an evil smile on his lips.

    He slowly moved towards her again.

    "In that case, Little Li''er, it''s gettingte and it''s time for us to rest. What do you think... eh?"

    ...

    Over the period of the next three days.

    Apanied by Huang Tianhao and Huang Likai, Huang Yueli visited the entire Ice Moon Summit and gained a preliminary understanding of the power distribution and various aspects of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    Huang Tianhao was still very weak and sat in a wheelchair the whole time, pushed by Huang Likai.

    He looked at Huang Yueli and couldn''t help but sigh deeply, "Yueli, you have seen now that our Sacred Phoenix n only has this little wealth left. There are twelve major Ancient God ns in the God Realm. In terms of ranking, our Sacred Phoenix n used to be one of the top two, but now we are down to the bottom three. This was all because I don''t know people''s hearts well, and I am indeed responsible..."

    Huang Yueli looked at Huang Tianhao''s annoyed expression, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to say.

    After getting to know them in detail during this period, she discovered that the situation of the Sacred Phoenix n was actually worse than she had imagined.

    No wonder the Cloudy Qilin n always talked about the Sacred Phoenix n with a bit of disdain.

    This was not just because they have Li Moying, a talented future Patriarch.

    Even if you ignore the influence of the so-called god-level genius, the gap between the two families was still huge.

    The most obvious point was that there are very few cultivators with outstanding strength among the Sacred Phoenix n between fifty and two hundred years old.

    Logically speaking, this was the golden period after a cultivator reaches adulthood, the period when he was strongest and had the most experience. Whether it was cultivation or achievement, it was concentrated during this period.

    However, there were simply too few cultivators of this age group in the Sacred Phoenix n who can be named!

    Huang Sanbai was already five or six hundred years old.

    Huang Likai was considered young, already over two hundred years old.

    In contrast, Li Yuntao and others from the Cloudy Qilin n were only over a hundred years old, but they had already upied high positions in the Allied Forces of the Gods.

    Because the number of Masters in the n was gradually bing scarce, some resources were gradually being squeezed by other forces, forming a vicious cycle.

    Although the direct cause of all this was caused by Huang Sanbai.

    However, Huang Tianhao, who trusted him to this extent, was obviously not innocent.

    Huang Tianhao sighed and looked at Huang Yueli with expectant eyes.

    "I can''t do it anymore. I''m half a cripple now, and I can''t hold back the people below me. From now on, the whole n will have to rely on you."

    After observing during this period, Huang Tianhao had to admit that Huang Yueli was much stronger than him.

    The only shoring was probably the man she likes...

    ...

    Three days passed quickly.

    Huang Sanbai''s execution ceremony officially began.

    ording to Huang Yueli''s order, all members of the Sacred Phoenix n gathered at the Burning Sky Lake on the northern side of Ice Moon Summit.

    Many years ago, Burning Sky Lake was once an important secret ce of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    This was also the reason why Ice Moon Summit was selected as the base of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    Because the main peak of Ice Moon Summit was once thergest active volcano in the God Realm, it would erupt every few years, and the surrounding fire energy was extremely rich.

    However, the mes spouted by Ice Moon Summit were so intense that it was difficult for ordinary cultivators to get close, let alone practice or even live nearby.

    For this reason, hundreds of thousands of years ago, when the Sacred Phoenix n was at its most glorious, a dozen Life Profound Realm experts took action at the same time to transform the mountain.

 Chapter 4281 Huang Sanbais End (7)

    ?

    The volcano at Ice Moon Summit was suppressed, and a protective array was deployed around it.

    This array does not rely on the spirit beast crystal core to maintain its operation, but directly extracts the fire attribute energy from the volcano. Therefore, the power was endless and was much more powerful than the mountain protection arrays of other forces. This was the strong reliance for the Sacred Phoenix n to develop safely to this day.

    However, although the volcano no longer erupts on arge scale, from time to time, there will still be some gush of magma that breaks through the blockade of the array.

    This magma eroded part of the peak, forming the Burning Sky Lake.

    The Burning Sky Lake was filled with boiling magma.

    Even from a long distance, you can clearly feel the zing heat and rich fire attribute energy.

    The temperature in the center of Burning Sky Lake was so terrifyingly high that even masters of the Life Profound Realm cannot approach it with bare hands.

    For this reason, the area near Burning Sky Lake was transformed into an important training ce for the Sacred Phoenix n.

    From far to near, there are hundreds of cultivation locations.

    If you want to enter the Burning Sky Lake to practice, you must also arrange your time ording to the ranking of the n, which was exactly the same as the Cloudy Qilin n''s trial ce.

    However, these training locations are at least ten miles away from the center of Burning Sky Lake.

    Because, if you get any closer, most cultivators will not be able to bear it.

    This time, Huang Yueli chose this ce to execute Huang Sanbai.

    This was not because she was ingenious, but because she followed Huang Tianhao''s suggestion.

    ording to him, the Sacred Phoenix n has had this rule for hundreds of thousands of years. To execute the most evil sinner in the n, one must do so in the mes of the Burning Sky Lake, with everyone watching him being burned by the hot magma. Devour it bit by bit to serve as a warning to others.

    The cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n gathered near Burning Sky Lake.

    After waiting for a while, Huang Yueli arrived surrounded by all the Elders.

    Li Moying was still by her side.

    Seeing his handsome face, most of the younger generation of cultivators were a little numb. They had probably seen too much in the past few days and had be ustomed to it.

    After everyone saluted, Huang Yueli went straight to the topic without saying any nonsense.

    "Come here, bring Huang Sanbai to me."

    Several high-spirited young guards escorted Huang Sanbai to the open space next to Burning Sky Lake.

    Huang Yueli narrowed her eyes and couldn''t help but feel a little sad when she saw Huang Sanbai''s current appearance clearly.

    Recalling the first time she saw Huang Sanbai in Soul Connection Ocean.

    At that time, even she was deceived by Huang Sanbai, thinking that he was an amiable senior member of the n. If she hadn''t been cautious by nature and had more foresight, she might not know where her corpse was now.

    When the members of the Sacred Phoenix n saw Huang Sanbai, they all began to curse.

    Huang Yueli coughed slightly, and everyone fell silent.

    "Alright, the sinner Huang Sanbai has been brought here. Next, Elder Huang Likai will read out his charges, so that all the n members will know what this seemingly venerable Elder has done behind the scenes!"

    "Yes, I will obey the Matriarch''s instructions!" Huang Likai immediately stood up.

    He took out a red scroll from his sleeve, slowly unfolded it, and read aloud.

    "n traitor Huang Sanbai is the13,328th generation Elder of the Sacred Phoenix n. He was responsible for assisting the Matriarch and managing n affairs. However, this person has evil intentions..."

 Chapter 4282 Huang Sanbais End (8)

    ?

    "Using the trust of the Matriarch, he repeatedlymitted heinous crimes. The specific charges are as follows..."

    "First, attempting to assassinate the god-level genius in the n..."

    "Second, attempted to assassinate, imprison and torture the Patriarch..."

    "The third ..."

    Huang Likai spoke for a quarter of an hour before finishing the long scroll of crimes.

    After hearing what he said, Huang Yueli also exhaled a long breath.

    Yesterday, when Huang Likai and the others showed her the prepared charges, she was frightened.

    Although Huang Sanbai didmit a mortal crime and was unforgivable, it would be a bit exaggerated to list so many of them!

    Even the matter of embezzling a few Cultivating Pills was written down.

    As a n Elder, it seems reasonable to use n materials, right?

    However, Huang Tianhao persuaded her that these were necessary means to strengthen Huang Sanbai''s usation and enhance the prestige of the n Matriarch.

    Huang Yueli listened to these words, so she approved it casually.

    After reading out the charges, Huang Likai announced the final verdict against Huang Sanbai.

    "The Council of Elders jointly discussed and decided to sentence Huang San to death by melting into the magma. All n members are asked to watch it live and take it as a warning."

    Huang Likai finished the announcement and asked Huang Yueli for instructions.

    Huang Yueli raised her hand, "The Elders'' verdict is very appropriate. Just do what you said."

    The guards then dragged Huang Sanbai to the centre of Burning Sky Lake.

    Huang Sanbai kept his head lowered and motionless. Even when Huang Likai wrote him a lot of false usations, he didn''t react at all, as if he thought he was a dead person.

    However, as he gradually approached Burning Sky Lake, Huang Sanbai suddenly screamed in terror and struggled desperately to escape.

    The guards were all cultivators of the younger generation. In terms of strength, they are actually not as good as Huang Sanbai. It''s just that Huang Sanbai''s meridians were restrained and he couldn''t move.

    However, at thest moment of his life, unimaginable power seemed to burst out of his body, and he suddenly broke through the restrictions on his meridians!

    Several young cultivators couldn''t bear the attack of the Dao Profound Realm exponent''s burning energy and blood, and were immediately knocked away by him.

    Huang Sanbai turned around and ran away.

    However, Huang Likai and Huang Xindi were standing at the edge of Burning Sky Lake to imprison him. How could they let him escape like this?

    "Huang Sanbai, do you still want to escape?"

    "Where do you think you can run to?! Hmph!"

    The two men shouted sharply and took action at the same time, fiercely attacking Huang Sanbai.

    Huang Sanbai''s action just now can only be said to be a return to the past. In fact, his own strength has dropped by several levels in the recent torture.

    When two Dao Profound Realm masters at their peak joined forces, he couldn''t resist at all.

    He rushed forward a few steps desperately, but in the end, he was caught by the two Elders.

    Huang Likai and Huang Xindi were worried that something would happen if it took too long, so they threw him directly into the Burning Sky Lake regardless of the ceremony.

    The moment Huang Sanbai fell into the burning magma, he let out a heart-rending scream.

    This sound sounded so terrifying that many of the younger generation of cultivators with less experience were so frightened that their faces turned pale. Some even couldn''t even stand firmly and sat on the ground.

    Huang Sanbai''s body was wrapped in the fiery magma, but it did not melt immediately, but was corroded bit by bit.

 Chapter 4283 Two Major Events (1)

    ?

    During this entire time, he kept screaming and howling.

    Even Huang Yueli found this voice a bit scary when she heard it, and couldn''t help but shake her head secretly.

    However, although she sighed in her heart, she kept a cold look on her face, as if the tragic scene in front of her had no impact on her.

    Her reaction was shocked by the many cultivators around her who saw her reaction.

    Although their new Matriarch was very young, she had a heart of stone and was definitely not someone who was easily fooled.

    This made many people feel some pressure.

    After more than two hours, the execution was finally over.

    There were no more screams in the Burning Sky Lake.

    However, in the bubbling magma, there was still a group of sparse body parts bobbing up and down.

    Some of the cultivators present could not help but vomit after these two hours of torture.

    Huang Yueli couldn''t stand it any longer. She waved her hand and motioned for everyone to leave with her.

    The Elders followed her back to the main hall.

    Huang Yueli asked the Elders and stewards present to sit down, and then cleared her throat.

    "Alright, now that the traitor Huang Sanbai has been executed, there are two things that are very important and must bepleted as soon as possible in the near future."

    The Elders looked at each other, and most of them already had some guesses in their minds.

    However, they did not interrupt. Instead, they saluted Huang Yueli respectfully and said, "Matriarch, please give me the instructions."

    Huang Yueli had been thinking about it carefully for several days, so she said it without hesitation.

    "The first thing. I heard from the former Patriarch Huang Tianhao that the n still has some Phoenix blood cores that have been treasured for many years, which can be used to improve cultivation. Therefore, I decided to have a blood core initiation in the near future. When the timees, I will need the Elders in the n who are at thete stage of the Dao Profound Realm and above to jointly protect me."

    Upon hearing this, the Elders at the scene spoke out one after another.

    "Don''t worry, Matriarch, this matter is of great importance, and subordinates will do their best!"

    "When a god-level genius epts the blood core initiation, his strength will definitely increase greatly. I would like to congratte the Matriarch first!"

    "This is a great thing! It''s a blessing for the n!"

    In the past hundreds of thousands of years, the ancient mythical beasts have almost be extinct in the God Realm, and the blood cores of the mythical beasts collected by the major ns in the early years are all gone.

    There were only four phoenix blood cores left in the Sacred Phoenix n.

    However, when Huang Yueli proposed to use a blood core initiation, no one expressed any objection.

    On the contrary, every Elder felt that this should be the case.

    ording to the n''s practice, when a god-level genius was born, he can apply for a blood core from the Matriarch for cultivation. The only difference was when to receive the initiation.

    For example, when Li Moying first came to the God Realm, he received the Qilin Blood Core Initiation at Amethyst Paramount Pce.

    When he ascended, he only had the initial cultivation level of Dream Profound Realm. After receiving the initiation, he directly broke through to Heart Profound Realm.

    It can be seen that this practice was not unique to the Sacred Phoenix n, but amon practice among all the major Ancient God ns.

    And Huang Yueli has not only be the youngest Matriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n, her own talent was also amazing. Judging from her age and cultivation level, she was one of the best among all the god-level geniuses in history.

    For such a peerless genius, it was only natural to use a blood core.

    The first thing went very smoothly and received support from everyone.

    Huang Yueli showed a smile and nodded, "Next, the second thing..."

 Chapter 4284 Two Major Events (2)

    ?

    She paused and nced at the Elders in the audience, her expression bing more serious.

    "The second thing was about my inauguration ceremony."

    Although at the God Realm''s Grand Meet, the incident between Huang Yueli and Huang Sanbai had caused a stir and all the forces in the God Realm knew about it.

    Because of this, everyone now knows that she seeded as the Matriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    After so many days, it has probably spread to every corner of the God Realm.

    However, the formal inauguration ceremony of the Matriarch was still indispensable.

    This was not only as simple as officially announcing Huang Yueli''s identity as Matriarch to the entire God Realm, but it was also an opportunity for the Sacred Phoenix n to show off their n''s strength.

    Any first-rate power would take it seriously.

    Hearing Huang Yueli mention this matter, the spirits of the Elders were shocked again.

    "Matriarch, your inauguration ceremony is very important. We have been considering this matter for a long time. We have already started preparations the day the news of your session as Matriarch came from Floating Sea."

    Huang Xindi strode out, bowed to Huang Yueli, and at the same time, held a scroll in front of her.

    "There are many traditions that need to be followed in the Sacred Phoenix n''s inauguration ceremony. This is the first time for me to arrange such a thing. However, I have carefully checked all the relevant books and listed all the precautions. The process has been written on the scroll, please take a look at it."

    "If you have anyments, my subordinates will revise it right away. At that time, we only need to send invitations to all major forces, and the ceremony can be held within a month."

    After hearing Huang Xindi''s words, Huang Likai''s expression suddenly changed!

    The two have beenpeting for the past few days, each coveting the position of the first Elder.

    Huang Yueli saw it and felt like a mirror in her heart. However, she needed the two Elders to check and bnce each other to work for her, so she deliberately did not express support for either side.

    Huang Likai and Huang Xindi worked harder to show off in front of her.

    Huang Likai originally thought that since he had no objection to Li Moying joining the Sacred Phoenix n, Huang Yueli would definitely choose him in the end.

    But who knew that Huang Xindi would be so scheming!

    He had actually guessed that Huang Yueli was going to hold the Matriarch''s inauguration ceremony soon, so he made preparations in advance, wrote a n, and handed it over to Huang Yueli in a public ce like today.

    If Huang Yueli read his scroll and entrusted him with this important matter, then Huang Xindi would snicker.

    Being able to take full responsibility for presiding over such a major ceremony as the inauguration ceremony of the Matriarch, in the minds of the n members, he was already the de facto first Elder.

    No matter how hard Huang Likai works in the future, it will be difficult to surpass him.

    When Huang Likai thought of this, he immediately became anxious and said loudly: "Matriarch, although there are many traditions in the inauguration ceremony, there was no need to do everything in ordance with the traditions! Sessive Patriarches, including Patriarch Tianhao, All have made some changes to the inauguration ceremony. What was important was the personal preferences of each Patriarch."

    "If everything was done ording to tradition, outsiders will think that our Sacred Phoenix n was stuck in our ways and does not strive for progress."

    Upon hearing this, Huang Xindi turned pale with anger.

    Huang Likai was mocking him for not being able to change his ways!

    Moreover, he was also hinting to Huang Yueli that he was suspected of using n tradition to morally kidnap her, the new Matriarch!

 Chapter 4285 Two Major Events (3)

    ?

    Huang Xindi immediately retorted: "If you act ording to tradition, at least you won''t go wrong! The Matriarch is young, and she can''t leave an impression of instability in others! Besides, what''s the use of talking so much? My n is already in ce Here it is, where''s yours? Why don''t you take it out and take a look? You have topare to know whose n was better, right?"

    This time, it was Huang Likai''s turn to be frustrated.

    After all, he was not as scheming as Huang Xindi. He has not prepared in advance. How can hee up with a n now?

    Huang Xindi and Huang Likai red at each other fiercely, and at the same time turned their heads to look at Huang Yueli, waiting for her decision.

    "This matter..."

    Huang Yueli narrowed her eyes slightly and said thoughtfully: "Tradition is of course very important, but I still have some ideas of my own, and I don''t intend to follow the traditionpletely..."

    As soon as she spoke, a proud smile appeared on Huang Likai''s face.

    Huang Xindi suddenly felt a little upset, but he responded quickly and said immediately: "Matriarch, if you have any ideas, I can also modify the n ording to your request. After all, although tradition is important, it still has space for a little bit of flexibility."

    Huang Likai despised him in his heart and secretly scolded him for being extremely shameless.

    However, it was impossible for him to shut Huang Xindi''s mouth, so he could only be secretly angry.

    Huang Yueli said slowly: "Then... you two mean that you can arrange this inauguration ceremony as per my request?"

    Huang Likai nodded hurriedly, "Matriarch, don''t worry, I will definitely satisfy you!"

    Huang Xindi hesitated.

    He always felt that something was wrong with Huang Yueli''s words, which gave him a very bad premonition.

    However, with the huge threat of Huang Likai staring at him, he nodded without thinking, "Matriarch, just give me your orders!"

    "Very good! That''s good!"

    Huang Yueli nodded, paused again, and scanned every Elder present one by one.

    When everyone was feeling uneasy, she slowly spoke: "I n to get married at the same time as the inauguration ceremony, and officially marry Li Moying, the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n."

    As soon as these words came out, the entire main hall suddenly became quiet.

    All the Elders were shocked by the news and couldn''t recover for a long time.

    After a while, Huang Xindi was the first to regain his senses.

    He immediately took a few steps forward, with a look of horror on his face, "Matriarch, what did you just...just say? Did I hear wrongly?"

    Huang Yueli showed a trace of impatience on her face, curled her lips, and repeated again: "I want to marry Li Moying on the day of the inauguration ceremony. Of course, in fact, we are already Husband and Wife, and this time it is mainly just a formality to inform the major forces in the God Realm, so there was no need to be too grand."

    After hearing these words, the Elders finally reacted.

    Their young Matriarch... actually has such an amazing n!

    Not only did she really want to marry Li Moying despite everyone''s objections, but she also wanted to set the wedding date on the day of the Matriarch''s inauguration ceremony!

    For a moment, everyone was frightened, and their first reaction was to object desperately.

    "Matriarch, do you know what you are doing? It is absolutely impossible to do so at this time!"

 Chapter 4286 Two Major Events (4)

    ?

    "Yes, Matriarch, you are still young. There is no need to get married so early, right? Besides, the marriage of every leader must be discussed by the Council of Elders. The rmendation for the candidate for the Matriarch''s partner is not something you can just say casually that will be recognised."

    "Matriarch, you must calm down! If you want to find someone to practice dual cultivation, countless young talents from all major forces will definitely be willing to fall under your skirt. Why do you have to find someone from the Cloudy Qilin n!"

    "There are so many cultivators in the Sacred Phoenix n, and almost everyone has an Elder who died in the battle with the Cloudy Qilin n. If you really marry Li Moying, what will they think? Then the whole n will be torn apart!"

    "Please, Matriarch, think twice!"

    After the Elders calmed down for a while, they immediately refuted vehemently.

    Everyone had their own reasons, and they all spoke logically with passion.

    It was not umon for someone to get married at the same time as the inauguration ceremony.

    For most big forces, when the person in chargees to power, he or she will be over a hundred years old.

    At this age, most of the cultivation levels have stabilised, and it was verymon to seek breakthroughs through dual cultivation.

    The marriages between the major forces are basically concentrated in this age group.

    In order to show their respect and attention to the marriage partner, some powerful forces would hold a wedding ceremony at the same time as their inauguration ceremony, which was a good story.

    However, the Elders of the Sacred Phoenix n could not ept the same thing happening to Huang Yueli and Li Moying!

    Just like when Li Moying was in the Cloudy Qilin n, many Elders have made up their mind to let their juniors be the dual cultivators of the Patriarch.

    To put it bluntly, even if Huang Yueli looked down on their descendants, how could she not find a talented cultivator from any big force but one from the Cloudy Qilin n?

    It was rare for the Elders to be so united.

    Even Huang Likai, who had been standing by Huang Yueli''s side and prepared to hug her thigh tightly, did not dare to speak at this time.

    If you speak at this time, you will definitely offend the public!

    Huang Yueli said nothing and waited for the Elders to express their opinions before she sneered.

    "So? Have you finished talking?"

    She naturally exuded a powerful aura that was natural, which made these Elders secretly frightened and became quiet for a while.

    Huang Yueli opened her lips lightly, "Ipletely disagree with the reasons you mentioned."

    "First of all, I am the one who chooses whom to marry, not you, so please don''t try to influence my thoughts about the decisions of the Council of Elders. Although you are n Elders and I respect you, my private affairs... are not something you can reach out and interfere! You even care about who sleeps next to me at night, do you really think you are my parents? My parents also like Moying very much, who are you to intrude?"

    "Secondly, there is indeed some discord between the Cloudy Qilin n and the Sacred Phoenix n. However, tens of thousands of years have passed since the bloody battle between the two ns. Which ancient book did you read about the Elders who died at the hands of the Cloudy Qilin n? It seems like that? Can anyone really tell me which direct n members in my n were killed by the Cloudy Qilin n? It''s been so many years, and they''re still here to settle old scores. Do you think it''s honorable?"

    "To tell you the truth, cultivators from other forces areughing at the Sacred Phoenix n and the Cloudy Qilin n, saying that we are narrow-minded and cannot achieve great things!"

 Chapter 4287 Two Major Events (5)

    ?

    "Finally, if you say that I am young and that I can find another cultivator to marry, I can tell you that when Moying and I were in the lower realm, we practiced a dual cultivation from a secret manual together. Hence, our strength has improved so quickly. Hence our high cultivation is closely rted to this. So, even if it''s to improve my cultivation, I have to marry him, and I won''t have anyone else!"

    Huang Yueli didn''t speak fast, but every word was sonorous and powerful.

    The Elders who had put forward opinions just now felt burning pain in their faces when she refuted them one by one.

    What Huang Yueli said was such a loud p in the face, it was like putting the face of these old guys on the ground and stepping on it hard!

    Many Elders had extremely embarrassed looks on their faces and felt that they could not get off the stage.

    However, despite this, their stance remained very firm.

    Seeing that there was no way to refute Huang Yueli, they could only bite the bullet and pretend to be tough.

    "Anyway...anyway, no matter what, I will not ept the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n to be thepanion of the Matriarch!"

    "That''s right, if the Matriarch insists on having your own way, then the entire n of our branch will refuse to attend the inauguration ceremony!"

    "If this matter spreads, our Sacred Phoenix n will lose all face. This is absolutely not allowed!"

    "Matriarch, do you really not consider the feelings of your n members at all?"

    After hearing these words, the sneer on Huang Yueli''s face became deeper and deeper.

    "How do the nsmen feel? I think it''s you old stubborn mules who never care about the nsmen''s feelings!"

    "ording to what I have observed in the n these days, most of the younger generation of cultivators do not have such deep hatred for the Cloudy Qilin n. Many of them even have friends of the Cloudy Qilin n in private. However, due to the pressure of you old stubborn mules, under the pressure, they did not express their opinions publicly. Still under your pressure, they even forced themselves to go to war with the Cloudy Qilin n."

    "Nonsense, you are talking nonsense! There is no such thing! The young nsmen also hate the Cloudy Qilin n from the bottom of their hearts!"

    An old man with white beard and hair stood up and retorted angrily.

    "The members of our branch, even a three-year-old child, know that the Cloudy Qilin n are all bastards with low moral character!"

    Huang Yueli nced at him and sneered disapprovingly.

    "Hmmm, this is very interesting. I would like to know, what does a three-year-old child know about character? What kind of person has a bad character? I think most three-year-old children cannot even be a cultivator from any force. Yet you say that they can tell the difference clearly! If they have such thoughts, they must have been deliberately instilled by you Elders!"

    "I''m sorry I can''t understand. For such young children, they are obviously the hope of the n''s future. You don''t teach them well and let them practice hard and be kind to others. Instead, you incite hatred in their hearts! Such an act of putting the cart before the horse, no wonder the younger generation of the n''s strength is inferior to every generation!"

    Huang Yueli''s words were unceremonious and she had no reservations to retort to this so-called respected Elder.

    The old man was so angry that his face turned blue and his body swayed several times, as if he might fall down at any time.

    The faces of the other Elders also became very ugly.

    They were dissatisfied, but they couldn''t find any way to refute Huang Yueli.

    Because, although she spoke directly, every word she said hit the point!

    Most of the younger generation of cultivators in the n don''t work hard enough in cultivation. Instead, they talk too much and only brag about the past glory of the Sacred Phoenix n.

 Chapter 4288 Two Major Events (6)

    ?

    This situation has long be a worry for all the Elders.

    However, they couldn''t find the reason themselves. Apart from urging the children in the n to practice well, there was no other way. The effect... was of course close to zero.

    But now, Huang Yueli''s words sounded very unpleasant when she said them, but if one thinks about it carefully, they really make sense and cannot be refuted.

    The Elders were speechless for a moment, and some even began to reflect on themselves.

    Huang Yueli nced at everyone and said slowly: "Then the matter is settled. The arrangements for the inauguration ceremony will be made by Elder Huang Likai..."

    "Wait, no! Matriarch, you can''t act so arbitrarily. You must think twice!"

    When Huang Xindi heard this, he couldn''t bear it anymore and stood up again.

    He has always been firmly opposed to the interaction between the Sacred Phoenix n and the Cloudy Qilin n.

    There was a big reason why he could sit in his current position as the Second Elder, and it was also because he was the most staunch anti-Cloudy Qilin in the n.

    Therefore, he united the various branches that were most extreme against the Cloudy Qilin n and gained their support, so he could always upy a high and important position in the n even though his own cultivation was not outstanding.

    At this time, he must stand up.

    Moreover, Huang Xindi also noticed that Huang Yueli left the inauguration ceremony to Huang Likai, which showed that she trusted Huang Likai more, and that if she had to marry Li Moying, it would be impossible to change.

    His position cannot always waver. He can only choose between supporting marriage and opposing marriage.

    By supporting this marriage, it would be impossible for him topete with Huang Likai for the position of hosting the ceremony. In this case, he might as well continue to express his opposition in ordance with his original position.

    Huang Xindi was still very prestigious in the n.

    With him taking the lead in the opposition, some Elders who were shocked by Huang Yueli and did not dare to express their opinions also stood up to express their support for him.

    "Elder Xindi is right, please think about it again, Matriarch!"

    "If the Matriarch insists on having your own way, all our branches will refuse to participate in the ceremony!"

    "No matter what you say, this just won''t work!"

    They became a tightrope, and their attitudes gradually became tougher.

    The coldness on Huang Yueli''s face became more and more obvious, but she did not be furious as they had guessed.

    On the contrary, the colder her eyes were, the calmer she appeared on the surface.

    With the support of everyone, Huang Xindi felt a little more confident. He raised his head and said, "Matriarch, this is the public opinion of the n. As the Matriarch, you must consider the opinions of the n! Please think twice!"

    Huang Yueli curled her lips and smiled instead of getting angry.

    "Elder Xindi is right. As a Matriarch, it is indeed impossible and inappropriate topletely ignore the opinions of the n members..."

    Hearing this, Huang Xindi and his supportive n were overjoyed, thinking that Huang Yueli had been convinced by them.

    "Matriarch, please..."

    "But," Huang Yueli interrupted him coldly, "I don''t have much interest in bing the leader of the Sacred Phoenix n. What I have always pursued was the pinnacle of cultivation! As for the n power and such, you value it very much. But I just feel like it''s a waste of time."

    Everyone noticed that there was something in her words, and their hearts skipped a beat.

    "Matriarch, what do you mean...?"

 Chapter 4289 I Will Definitely Choose My Husband! (1)

    ?

    Huang Yueli looked indifferent and said: "It doesn''t mean anything. But, for me, I would rather be Li Moying''s wife than the Matriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n. If we can take care of both, of course everyone will be happy. If If I had to choose one among them..."

    She paused here for a moment.

    All the Elders'' hearts were in their throats, and they all felt that something was very bad.

    "I will definitely choose my Husband!"

    In the end, Huang Yueli said what they least wanted to hear.

    The Elders were startled and looked at each other, seeing horror and surprise in the eyes of others!

    Being able to be the leader of the Ancient God n n should be a dream for all young cultivators in the God Realm.

    No one expected that Huang Yueli would actually dere that she would rather give up the position of Matriarch!

    Just to be with a man from the Cloudy Qilin n!

    They were all frightened and couldn''t wait for Huang Xindi to speak for them, so they all spoke eagerly.

    "This...Matriarch, please don''t say such nonsense! The position of the Matriarch is not something that you can just throw away if you say you don''t want it!"

    "Yes, Matriarch, our entire n is counting on you now. You must not be so willful!"

    "The previous Patriarch has already passed the seal to you. Now that you are regretting it, who should we find to seed you?"

    Even Huang Xindi and Huang Likai were shocked.

    After Huang Sanbai''s death, the two of them became the two most prestigious among the n members.

    However, even if they usually fight each other to get the position, it was nothing more than the position of the first Elder.

    As for the position of the Patriarch, they had never thought about it.

    Huang Sanbai seriously overestimated himself and had be obsessed with coveting the position of Patriarch.

    The other Elders who were still sane knew that they would not be able to be the Patriarch.

    Because they can''t convince the public at all!

    The Sacred Phoenix n was arge n that has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. There were countless branches in the n. The dozen Elders present represent their respective branches. They are all inpetition with each other. Under the branches they control, the details are divided up, each can be divided into more than a dozen different forces.

    The direct line of the Sacred Phoenix n alone can be divided into so many factions, not to mention the side lines that ount for more than 90% of the people!

    In addition, there were cultivators like Huang Yueli and Li Moying who were scattered in the three thousand lower realms and whose bloodline was rtively thin. They could also be called n members.

    The total number of these people was at least one million.

    Moreover, each person represents a different interest group.

    It was actually very difficult to convince so many n members. Therefore, every Matriarch must be absolutely powerful, at least significantly higher than other members of the Council of Elders.

    In addition to strength, there must be other irreceable advantages to convince the n.

    Otherwise, even if you take the position of Patriarch, you won''t be able to sit firmly.

    For example, Huang Tianhao was the number one genius in the Sacred Phoenix n when he was young, no less than Huang Beicheng now.

    In addition, he was also the only son of the previous Patriarch, and he has the foundationid by his father.

    Even so, after he became the Patriarch, he still faced many voices of protest. Even for a long time, no one would seriously implement his orders as they waited to see the young Patriarch''s jokes.

 Chapter 4290 I Will Definitely Choose My Husband! (2)

    ?

    During the period when Huang Tianhao served as the Patriarch, he had no obvious achievements, which was also rted to theck of cooperation among the n members.

    Of course, the Cloudy Qilin n also faces the same problem.

    Because of this, when these two major Ancient God ns saw the emergence of god-level geniuses in their own ns, they couldn''t wait to wee them back and train them as future Patriarchs.

    Because the title of god-level genius itself was enough to suppress many protests.

    Moreover, the strength of god-level geniuses improves very quickly, and it was almost certain that they would be able to enter the Life Profound Realm before they were one hundred years old.

    With such strength, there was no room for anyone to protest.

    In this way, at least the n can be united.

    As long as she had this advantage, even if the Matriarch was too young, ipetent, or doesn''t know how to handle n affairs, it won''t be a problem. The Council of Elders could do it for her.

    Thinking of this, Huang Xindi and Huang Likai became like ants on a hot pot.

    They hoped that the young Matriarch would listen to them so that they could have greater authority in the n.

    However, if Huang Yueli quits, then the Sacred Phoenix n will be leaderless, and it will really be impossible to find another person who can take this position!

    Even if Huang Tianhao was allowed toe out again, he was seriously injured by Huang Sanbai after all, and he no longer has the strength to suppress the entire n.

    In this way, at best, one could temporarily take over the position of Patriarch, but being the Patriarch for a long time will definitely not work.

    By then, the Sacred Phoenix n will definitely be in chaos!

    "Matriarch, you...you must not be impulsive!"

    "That''s right! This is not a small matter. You made such a decision on impulse. What if you regret it in the future?"

    Huang Yueli curled her lips coldly, "I am not impulsive. Moying and I have not been together for a year or two. We made a vow a long time ago that we will never let each other down. In the past, it was Moying who gave up his n and status for me. This time, of course I can do the same for him!"

    "Don''t try to persuade me, it''s useless. Since you are not willing to ept Moying, we''ll leave tonight."

    At this point, she had almost made up her mind.

    Although, she could also stay in the Sacred Phoenix n first, take the position of Matriarch, and then slowly find a way to clear Li Moying''s name, but it would just take longer.

    However, she was not willing to do this.

    Because this was too unfair and frustrating for Li Moying!

    Huang Yueli could never imagine that Li Moying, who had always been arrogant and strong, could follow her like a little wife, stay in the Sacred Phoenix n, and be the man behind the Matriarch!

    Even if he wouldn''t refuse, she wouldn''t be willing to let him make such a sacrifice.

    Huang Yueli turned around, looked at the man behind her on the right, and slightly curled her lips, "Alright, Moying, let''s go."

    Li Moying hadn''t said anything yet and the Elders became extremely anxious and restless.

    They didn''t care about anything else and hurriedly swarmed up and surrounded Huang Yueli, as if they were afraid that she would run out immediately.

    "Matriarch, calm down, please must calm down!"

    "This... things need to be discussed, so please speak slowly! We just said that you are still young and don''t need to consider marriage so early, but we didn''t say that we will definitely not support you?"

    "That''s right! Besides, in a few years you will understand that for a cultivator, whether it is cultivation, power or status, they are actually more important than love! Why do you go to this extent just for the sake of a man!"

 Chapter 4291 I Will Definitely Choose My Husband! (3)

    ?

    The Elders tried their utmost to persuade her in all earnest.

    This time, their tone of voice was obviously much softer.

    However, Huang Yueli''s expression showed no sign of softening.

    She was not the kind of ignorant girl who was not familiar with the world. It was easy to hear that these Elders just beautified those ugly words to make them sound less harsh, but their attitude was not essentially the same. Nothing has changed!

    No one publicly expressed support for her holding a wedding during her inauguration ceremony.

    Huang Yueli raised her lips coldly and interrupted everyone.

    "Alright, there''s no need to say any more. I''ve made a decision, you all can get out of my way! Moying and I will leave the Sacred Phoenix n today. As for the Patriarch''s seal... you can choose the sessor of the Patriarch. After that, let me know. I will cooperate with you and help the new Patriarch integrate with the Patriarch''s seal."

    She did not choose to hand over the seal now. On the one hand, she did not know who to give it to for safekeeping. On the other hand, it was also for safety reasons.

    With the Patriarch''s seal on her body, she can freely control all Ice Moon Summit''s mechanisms and arrays, and it will be effortless to leave the Sacred Phoenix n.

    Hearing this, the Elders were all frightened.

    Huang Yueli''s tone was very calm, but it was this calmness that made people understand her determination better.

    Seeing that the situation was about to get out of hand, Huang Xindi had an idea and hurriedly stood up.

    "Matriarch, don''t leave in a hurry. In fact, your subordinates have no intention of going against you. Even if you want to marry Young Master Li of the Cloudy Qilin n, it''s not something that cannot be discussed! That is, this... ¡­The inauguration ceremony will be held within a month, and we are preparing for the wedding. Isn''t it a bit too hasty?"

    Huang Yueli nced at him and said, "Whether it is hasty or not, it has nothing to do with me. I think your next Patriarch will not have simr requirements."

    "This..."

    Huang Xindi became even more anxious when he heard that she still wanted to leave.

    He gritted his teeth and simply said: "Well, Matriarch, if you suddenly bring up the matter of your wedding now, it will definitely not be so easy for the nsmen to ept it. You have to give us some time to ept it, right? Otherwise, why don''t you first refine the blood core and the inauguration ceremony will be postponed for a while. Together with Elder Likai, I will be responsible for persuading the nsmen of each branch and changing their minds as much as possible."

    "If the nsmen can ept it, then of course the wedding will be held. If they can''t ept it, it''s not toote for you to make a decision, right?"

    His words can be said to have made a substantial concession.

    It was equivalent to stating his own position, willing to ept Li Moying, and willing to be responsible for convincing other nsmen!

    For a moment, the way the Elders present looked at him changed. Many of them had fierce looks in their eyes and unkind expressions.

    In the eyes of most Elders, Huang Xindi was simply a traitor!

    Such conditions can be epted. It was simply unimaginable what the Sacred Phoenix n will be in the future!

    However, Huang Xindi turned a blind eye to the looks of these people.

    He knew in his heart that when he said this, he did not really decide to obey Huang Yueli''s instructions, but he was just dying time.

    However, it was impossible to exin clearly in such a situation.

    It doesn''t matter what others think of him, at least, he will definitely be able to sessfully hold Huang Yueli back!

    But who would have expected that Huang Yueli nced at him and revealed a sneer.

 Chapter 4292 I Will Definitely Choose My Husband! (4)

    ?

    "Do you think I''m a fool? Stop talking, none of this is possible, I..."

    "Your Matriarch will stay."

    At this moment, a deep and young man''s voice suddenly interrupted Huang Yueli''s words.

    Everyone looked at the person who spoke in surprise. After seeing clearly that it was Li Moying, everyone was a little stunned.

    Obviously, none of them expected that Li Moying would actually speak out on such an asion!

    As the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n, it was extremely inappropriate for him to appear at the Meeting of the Sacred Phoenix n, and yet he was still talking now!

    Who gave him the courage?

    However, Li Moying didn''t pay attention to other people''s gazes at all, and a smile appeared on his handsome face.

    He slowly walked to Huang Yueli, leaned over to her, lowered his voice and spoke next to her ears, "Little Li''er, it''s better to stay and receive the blood core initiation first!"

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she was stunned for a moment, and then frowned, "No, I don''t want to stay here anymore. It was a mistake for me to follow them back to the n! Anyway, Huang Sanbai is dead, and I have taken my revenge. There is no need to stay here anymore."

    As she said that, she nced at him with some displeasure, "Didn''t we agree before? If the n doesn''t ept it, we will elope together! Are you lying to me?"

    If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, she would have been ready to pounce on him and bite him.

    Hmph, was he just deceiving her feelings?!

    Li Moying couldn''t helpughing, and his low and sexy voice made Huang Yueli''s ears turn red.

    "What are youughing at?"

    Li Moying put away his smile and said seriously: "The blood core initiation is very important to improve your strength. After I arrived in the God Realm, my strength improved very quickly because I epted the Qilin''s blood core initiation. As long as you canplete the initiation, your strength will also rise, like me. If you can go one step further, you should be able to advance to thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm immediately! Moreover, it will be much easier to continue to improve your strength in the future. This opportunity... you can''t miss it!"

    Huang Yueli ttened her mouth and said disapprovingly: "I understand everything you said, but..."

    "Don''t think that you can take away a blood core and receive the initiationsomewhere else. It''s not that simple, the blood core initiation requires a set of arrays and rituals. Otherwise, it is easy to be in danger, and you may even explode and die! Moreover, in Ice Moon Summit, the fire attribute energy is the most abundant, which will help you breakthrough. In short, you must stay here."

    "I don''t..."

    Huang Yueli wanted to say something else, but Li Moying stretched out a finger and pressed it to her lips.

    "Can you listen to me for once?"

    Facing the man''s firm eyes, Huang Yueli lowered her head reluctantly.

    Under the gaze of so many Elders of the Sacred Phoenix n, the two of them actually started to whisper, and even used their profound energy to form a stance and secretlymunicate.

    This was simply treating everyone as if they were dead!

    All the Elders were so angry that they almost exploded in rage there and then.

    Some were impatient and simply took a few steps forward and said, "Matriarch, the manner in which you are..."

    Only halfway through his words, Li Moying suddenly took two steps back.

    Huang Yueli stood up again, and the conversation had obviously changed, "Since Elder Xindi said it so sincerely, I will believe you for once. Starting tomorrow, I will officially receive the blood core initiation. I hope that when Ie out of seclusion, I can get your good news."

 Chapter 4293 Drastic Measures (1)

    ?

    Hearing this, the Elders present were obviously relieved.

    What they feared most was that Huang Yueli didn''t listen to their opinions at all and just walked away.

    If this was the case, they really had no other ideas to make her stay.

    But now, Huang Yueli still hopes to improve her n''s strength, so at least they had some hope to keep her.

    Moreover, even if Huang Yueli''s talent was incredible, it would take at least twenty days topletelyplete the blood core initiation.

    With this little time, at least they can still discuss it, so that it won''t be like now, bing a mess without even a unified opinion.

    Huang Likai quickly stepped out and said loudly: "Matriarch, don''t worry, you don''t need to worry about such trivial matters. You just need to concentrate on fusing the blood core and improving your strength. We will definitely work hard to relieve your worries. "

    Huang Xindi saw that his opponent had taken the lead. This time, he did not show any impatience. Instead, the corners of his mouth raised into a sneer.

    He immediately fell to the ground and said, "I will obey the arrangements of the Matriarch."

    Huang Yueli was about to perform the blood core initiation ceremony, which was what all the n members were eagerly looking forward to.

    Therefore, the Elders were very cooperative on this point.

    Back to this topic, the meeting went very smoothly.

    The Elders quickly selected the nine strongest people, who were responsible for setting up an array ording to the records in ancient books to protect Huang Yueli.

    The remaining Elders also received tasks, some were responsible for preparing materials, and some were responsible for cleaning up the venue. Everyone was very active and harmonious.

    Huang Yueli was quite satisfied with how they had performed.

    After the meeting, she left with Li Moying.

    The two walked out of the main hall side by side, and suddenly stopped in the woods not far away.

    Huang Yueli snapped her fingers and summoned Little Wang Cai from the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Little Phoenix was now able to skillfully control his body size, and usually maintains his juvenile body state, which saves energy.

    It pped its wings and looked up at Huang Yueli.

    "Female Devil, why did you summon me toe out? Can we eat roasted chicken legs again?"

    "You only know how to eat!" Huang Yueli was speechless for a while, "I''ll give you a task. If you finish it, I will roast the chicken legs personally for youter!"

    Upon hearing this, Little Wang Cai immediately became excited and pped his wings much faster.

    "What''s going on? Tell me, tell me! Oh no, I can''t wait, I''m drooling!"

    The Female Devil in his n had no other advantages but her amazing cooking skills.

    She was indeed a god-level genius with the fire attribute!

    She was really a born cook!

    The Big Devil was so lucky!

    Huang Yueli lowered her voice and said, "Fly back to the main hall and listen to what they are saying. Be careful. They will definitely set up arrays. If you are not careful, you will be discovered easily."

    Little Wang Cai pped his wings and said indifferently, "I am an ancient divine beast with fire attributes. In a ce with strong fire attributes like Ice Moon Summit, there is nothing I can''t do. Just wait!"

    ...

    At the same time.

    As Huang Yueli expected, as soon as she and Li Moying left, the Elders gathered together.

    Furthermore, a soundproof array was carefully arranged around the main hall.

    After the array took effect, Huang Xindi coughed heavily.

    "Everyone, I have a few words to say."

 Chapter 4294 Drastic Measures (2)

    ?

    "It''s...about the marriage between the Matriarch and Young Master Li."

    All the Elders looked at him.

    Some people were particrly excited and spoke out immediately.

    "Elder Xindi, please stop being so pretentious and tell me quickly, what should we do next?"

    "Isn''t it? If this continues, what should we do? From what the Matriarch said just now, she is determined to be with Li Moying! If we persist in our opposition, she will not really leave the Sacred Phoenix n¡­.right?"

    "I think... this is unlikely, right? Maybe the Matriarch just wants to use this to intimidate us. After all, this is the position of the Matriarch of the Ancient God n n! Who would be willing to give up such a powerful position and the cultivation resources behind it?"

    "I don''t think so? With the Matriarch''s talent, to put it bluntly, even if she leaves the Sacred Phoenix n, she can advance to the Life Profound Realm wherever she goes. The n power was not as important to her as we imagined!"

    "I don''t think..."

    Everyone was very divided on this issue, and they began to argue without knowing it.

    Huang Xindi quickly coughed heavily and interrupted them.

    "Ahem, Elders, now is not the time to discuss this..."

    "Why isn''t it the right time? If we can''t be sure whether the Matriarch really wants to leave, how can we decide on the next step?"

    This statement was recognized by most Elders.

    Huang Xindi said hurriedly: "Everyone, listen to me first."

    "Actually, whether the Matriarch threatens us or really wants to leave, this matter itself is not important, because we cannot afford to take this risk, so now we can only treat it as true!"

    After hearing this, the Elders were silent for a while, and finally, they all nodded.

    Huang Xindi added: "Alright, since it was true, we must consider it carefully. After all, today we used the blood core initiation as bait to retain the Matriarch, but it does not mean that we can keep her in the future. Unless... We really agree that she should get married on the day she takes office as the Matriarch..."

    "This is absolutely not possible!"

    "Others can be discussed. Even if she wants to keep Young Master Li in the n, I can turn a blind eye. But a public wedding...how can our Sacred Phoenix n disgrace this person!"

    "Yes, we must never give in to this condition!"

    Hearing the voices of the Elders, Huang Xindi shook his head, "It''s useless for you to protest like this. Our Matriarch has beenpletely fascinated by that man and will not listen to our advice. Now, the only way to prevent them from getting married¡­ there is only this way..."

    At this point, he suddenly stopped, with a hesitant look on his face, pacing back and forth, shaking his head from time to time.

    "Oh, doing this... was too risky... and... the Matriarch may be furious. No, no..."

    Seeing his posture, the Elders became even more anxious and hurried over to ask questions.

    "Elder Xindi, please tell me quickly what the solution is!"

    Huang Xindi hesitated for a long time, then lowered his voice, "The only way... is to take drastic measures! If Li Moying is no longer around, no matter how infatuated our new Matriarch is, it would be impossible to marry him!"

    Hearing this, the Elders were all surprised.

    "What?! was this...is this a bit...too much?"

    "How will the Matriarch react if she finds out?"

 Chapter 4295 Drastic Measures (3)

    ?

    "After all, he was brought by the Matriarch herself. If we... I''m afraid the Matriarch will be really angry!"

    Huang Xindi was also uneasy at first, but after actually speaking out this shocking idea, he regained someposure.

    His thoughts became much clearer.

    "You have to understand that Li Moying and his guards are originally from the Cloudy Qilin n. There is a blood feud between us and the Cloudy Qilin n! Every time we see the Cloudy Qilin n, don''t we fight to the death? Even if you kill a few of them, it''s normal. How can you say it''s too much? It''s the fact that they have lived in the Sacred Phoenix n for so long, that''s weird!"

    "This...this is true..."

    When they first saw Li Moying and Huang Yueli appear together, the Elders all felt the urge to kill.

    However, reality kept them in check. They knew that they weren''t strong enough and did not dare to attack Huang Yueli, so they could only endure it.

    After a long time, it seems like they became used to it.

    Now, Huang Xindi made his words clear, which immediately aroused the murderous intention in the hearts of the Elders.

    Huang Xindi continued: "Now is the best opportunity. Isn''t the Matriarch about to perform the blood core initiation? This ceremony was estimated to take about twenty days toplete. Even if the Matriarch is extremely talented, it will only take ten days. It was always indispensable. With such a long time, it was enough for us to n and kill Li Moying and others on the spot."

    "As for the Matriarch, after shees out and knows the truth, she will definitely be angry with us. At that time, we will hide in the array in the back mountain. The Matriarch is only at the Heart Profound Realm, so she can''t kill us. When she calms down, she realises that love between men and women is just a fleeting thing, and only the strength of the n is truly worth pursuing!"

    The Elders all fell into deep thought after hearing what he said in an orderly manner.

    The emotions of the Ancient God ns were not as rich as those of the human race.

    Except for the blood ties between people of the same race,they were rtively indifferent toother emotions.

    The vast majority of cultivators choose dual cultivators based on n and strength considerations, in order to maximise their own strength and obtain resource sharing.

    Emotions and the like were almost never considered.

    Therefore, in the eyes of the Elders, the previous rtionship between Huang Yueli and Li Moying was really iprehensible.

    Moreover, they always felt that Li Moying had used some underhanded means to charm their new Matriarch.

    Once the source of the evildoer was gone, Huang Yueli would most likely be able to wake up on her own.

    With this spark ignited from this train of thought, most of the Elders agreed with Huang Xindi''s views and expressed their willingness to contribute.

    Some Elders felt that this was inappropriate, but they did note out to strongly object.

    Everyone gathered together and quickly came up with a n to surround and kill Li Moying.

    This actually doesn''t take much effort at all.

    Because this was Ice Moon Summit, which has been run by the Sacred Phoenix n for countless generations!

    A foreign cultivator, even if he was at the Life Profound Realm, cannot escape from their grasp. What does a god-level genius mean?

    The Elders were so focused in their deliberations that they did not notice at all that in the corner of the main hall, an inconspicuous red bird flew away from under their noses.

    ...

    Late at night, Huang Yueli''s room.

    "...That''s what they said. Hahaha, Big Devil, never would I ever have imagined that you, of all people, would actually have such a day! Ha ha ha, I can''t take it, I''mughing so hard!"

 Chapter 4296 Drastic Measures (4)

    ?

    Little Wang Cai repeated the n he overheard in the main hall in detail.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he held his belly in his hands and rolled on the groundughing.

    When he heard in the main hall today that someone was nning to murder Li Moying, he wanted tough out loud.

    If he hadn''t remembered that he still had a mission, he would have been unable to bear it.

    Who told the Big Devil to bully him every day!

    Not only did he bully him, but his Qilin also bullied him!

    Now, he has finally offended this group, his great revenge could finally be achieved!

    Li Moying walked over with a dark face, grabbed the clothes on the proud little brat''s back, and lifted him up, "How is it? Is it funny? Huh?"

    When Little Wang Cai looked at the his bottomless ck eyes, he realised something was wrong and shuddered.

    "No...no, if you think about it carefully, there is...nothing funny. These people are so abominable! Big Devil, beat these grandsons to death! Let me cheer on for you!"

    He waved its little fist, looking filled with indignation.

    Liu Buyan wasughing so much that he couldn''t stand up straight, "I must say, Junior Sister, is this really a Phoenix you are raising? I thought it was a dog!"

    "You are the dog, and your whole n is a dog!"

    When Little Wang Cai heard this, he jolted up and immediately retorted.

    Huang Yueli shook her head and snatched Little Wang Cai back from Li Moying.

    "Alright, your job is done. You have nothing to do here anymore, go and eat the chicken legs!"

    Little Wang Cai cheered excitedly and ran away.

    Liu Buyan put away the smile on his face and became serious, "Junior Sister, the problem is huge this time. How should we deal with it next?"

    He knew that there was a lot of hatred between the Sacred Phoenix n and the Cloudy Qilin n, but he never expected that it would reach such an extent that they would kill someone if they disagreed!

    Moreover, even if Li Moying was a god-level genius whose strength was several levels higher than that of a cultivator of the same level, it seems impossible to deal with so many Elders of the Sacred Phoenix n attacking together on the territory of the Sacred Phoenix n... .

    Of course, Huang Yueli also knew the seriousness of the matter. She frowned and thought for a moment.

    "If it really doesn''t work, of course we still have the best option..."

    The Elders of the Sacred Phoenix n would never have imagined that she would sneak away before the blood core initiation. It was definitely safe to leave at this time.

    However, as soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by Li Moying.

    "No, we can''t leave at this time, and there''s no need!"

    Liu Buyan immediately sat up straight and retorted nervously, "Moying, it''s pointless for you to show off like this! I know you want your Junior Sister to fuse the blood core before leaving, but if you risk your life, do you think Junior Sister can survive?"

    Li Moying nced at him, "Why do you think I will die?"

    "Isn''t that nonsense? You have a thunder attribute, and you are far from the Life Profound Realm. Do you really think that you are a god-level genius, and you can kill a group of people by yourself? Then you are not from an Ancient God n, but a true God!" Liu Buyan pouted.

    Li Moying curled up his lips, "Of course I''m not a God, but I don''t think I need to deal with a group of people alone."

    Liu Buyan was stunned for a moment and asked nkly: "What do you mean?"

    Li Moying said nothing, but turned to look at Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli understood his thoughts and said thoughtfully: "In that case, let''s wait first."

    Liu Buyan became even more confused, "What are we waiting for? Hmm? What are we waiting for?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden knock on the door outside.

 Chapter 4297 Drastic Measures (5)

    ?

    Liu Buyan was startled and almost jumped up from his stool.

    He looked at the door nervously, "What''s going on? Who woulde here in the middle of the night? Could it be that someone can''t wait any longer and wants to kill Li Moying?"

    Li Moying nced at him with contempt, "Are you stupid? If anyone wants to deal with me, of course it has to do be done secretly. How could anyonee here at this time?"

    Liu Buyan was startled and suddenly said: "That''s right...but..."

    Halfway through his words, the knock on the door rang again.

    This time, the visitors outside seemed to be afraid that they would not open the door, so they immediately announced their door.

    "Matriarch, have you rested? This is Huang Likai. I have something to seek your advise for. This matter is extremely urgent, so I took the liberty toe and disturb you at this time. Please take some time toe out."

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows and looked at Li Moying.

    "It turns out to be Elder Likai, pleasee in quickly."

    Huang Likai gently opened the door and walked in.

    Seeing that Li Moying and Liu Buyan were both in the room, he was obviously stunned.

    Huang Yueli said: "Elder Likai, I didn''t expect you toe here sote? I am discussing with my Husband and Senior Brother about the blood core initiation in a few days. I heard that the blood core initiation process is very dangerous, so I need to prepare some elixirs in case of emergencies."

    Huang Likai shuddered secretly when he heard the words "blood core initiation".

    Just now in the main hall, he was forced to hear the ns of Huang Xindi and others, and he suddenly felt extremely nervous and anxious.

    He really didn''t expect that Huang Xindi would be so courageous that she would even dare to kill the fianc¨¦ personally selected by the Matriarch!

    Moreover, there were actually so many people supporting him!

    Although Huang Likai knew very little about love between men and women, he did know that their new Matriarch was definitely not someone who is so easy to deal with!

    Huang Xindi and others thought that because she was young, she could be at their mercy. That was absolutely a big mistake!

    Once Huang Yueli waspletely angered, he simply couldn''t imagine what would happen in the end!

    After Huang Likai returned to his residence, he didn''t even eat dinner. He stayed alone in his room, thinking about it, and really didn''t know what to do.

    If he followed Huang Xindi''s n, he was really afraid that something irreversible would happen.

    When the timees, Huang Yueli will give up her position as Matriarch and sever ties with the n forever, which will have rtively minor consequences.

    When it gets serious, no one knows what revenge she can do.

    However, Huang Xindi and the others obviously didn''t believe what he said.

    Huang Likai did not dare to say more and openly opposed their n.

    Killing the god-level genius of the Cloudy Qilin n without mercy was a normal thing in the eyes of the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n.

    Those who were hesitant like him can only be regarded as heretics.

    Huang Xindi could even insist onbelling him a n traitor.

    If this happens, he will be in big trouble.

    Huang Likai felt that nothing he did was right, so he could only remain silent in the main hall.

    It wasn''t until he was alone at night that he made up his mind and decided toe to Huang Yueli to exin the behind-the-scenes n of Huang Xindi and others.

    Huang Yueli looked at Huang Likai''s uncertain expression and already knew his purpose.

    However, she did not take the initiative to expose this matter.

 Chapter 4298 Drastic Measures (6)

    ?

    She personally lifted the teapot on the low table and poured Huang Likai a cup.

    "Elder Likai, let''s have some tea. It''s rare that youe here sote, why? You also have some precautions for blood core initiation. Do you want to warn me?"

    "I... this... yes, the blood core initiation is very dangerous. If you don''t do it right, you may go crazy. I have read a few rted books when I was young. If the Matriarch is interested, I will ask someone to do it when I go back. Send me the ssics."

    Huang Likai followed her words and felt that this topic was a little safer.

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, "That''s good, thank you. It''s really touching that you can think so thoughtfully."

    After going around in a circle, she kept the topic on the blood core initiation ceremony, but she didn''t bring up a word about Huang Xindi.

    Huang Likai remained calm at first and chatted with her.

    But the further back he got, the more nervous he became.

    Finally, he couldn''t hold it any longer and stood up suddenly and said: "n... Matriarch, there is something... I... I must tell you! Please ask Young Master Li and Divine Doctor Liu to stay out of the way. "

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly, shook her head and said, "No need, my husband and senior brother are both trustworthy people. No matter what you have to say, there is no need to hide it from them."

    "But...but...this matter is really important! It affects the future of the entire Sacred Phoenix n, and..."

    Huang Likai immediately became anxious when he heard that she was taking it so seriously.

    Huang Yueli is still too young and can''t distinguish the importance of things. Do you really think that if she bes the Matriarch, all the Elders under her will obey her?

    Things are far from that simple!

    Which of these Elders in the n does not hold real power in their hands, and each stands on the stand of his own branch, each with his own agenda?

    Even he himself came here after thinking about it for a long time and thinking that it would be more beneficial for him to expose Huang Xindi.

    Huang Yueli looked at Huang Likai who was hesitant to speak, picked up the tea cup, took a sip of tea, and then spoke slowly.

    "Actually, Elder Likai, you don''t need to be so nervous. I have already guessed your purpose ofing."

    Of course Huang Likai would not believe such words and immediately shook his head, "No, Matriarch, you can''t possibly..."

    "You came here this time to tell me what Huang Xindi was nning behind my back, right? Are he and his Elders nning to attack my husband when I receive the blood core initiation? "

    Upon hearing this, Huang Likai was stunned.

    When he reacted, he almost overturned the chair in excitement.

    "This... this... Matriarch, how do you know this? This... how on earth was this done?"

    It has been a long time since the Phoenix Divine Beast appeared in the Sacred Phoenix n, so these Elders have forgotten that the powerful ancient divine beast is almost omnipotent in such a rich fire-attribute environment.

    In Huang Likai''s opinion, Huang Yueli should have absolutely no way of knowing what they were talking about behind their backs.

    After all, Li Moying and his bodyguards are all Cloudy Qilin n cultivators, and they are too conspicuous in this ce, Ice Moon Summit.

    Countless pairs of eyes stare at them every day.

    It is absolutely impossible to eavesdrop or follow.

    As for Huang Yueli, she had just returned to Ice Moon Summit and had not yet had a chance to subdue her loyal subordinates.

 Chapter 4299 Drastic Measures (7)

    ?

    Under such circumstances, how could she know such secret information?

    Seeing how shocked he was, a smile was raised at the corner of her lips.

    She deliberately left Huang Likai dry for such a period of time because she wanted the current effect.

    "Elder Likai, you don''t need to ask more about who told me this news. I can''t tell you. I can only say that I am very happy that you can appear here today. You still have to make a decision. A wise choice."

    Huang Yueli deliberately made her words ambiguous to lead Huang Likai to think that someone had already informed her before he came here.

    Huang Likai looked at her inscrutable beauty, and he really thought wrong.

    Thinking that someone hase before him!

    Moreover, he was not sure how many people came before him? What are their identities?

    Is there just one, or...a lot of people have already surrendered?

    When he came today, he was very confident that he was the first to express his loyalty to Huang Yueli. Therefore, he had a lot of chips in his hand and did not n to take them out immediately.

    He thought very well. He nned to shock Huang Yueli with this shocking news first, and then, while the new Matriarch was at a loss, he would show off his own strength to make Huang Yueli look at him with admiration and have no choice but to rely on him. he.

    In this way, if the matter can be resolved smoothly, it will definitely be no problem for him to ascend the throne of the first Elder.

    But who knows, this wishful thinking has nowpletelye to nothing.

    Huang Yueli actually already knew about this conspiracy!

    Moreover, she was so calm, it was obvious that she already had a n in mind.

    And in her n, one more Huang Likai is not too much, and one less than him is not too much!

    This situation immediately aroused Huang Likai''s sense of crisis.

    All his little thoughts were immediately thrown out of his mind, and he immediately knelt down in front of Huang Yueli.

    "Matriarch, my subordinates are overly worried and underestimated you! I didn''t expect that you know everything and have the family''s situation under control. Then...then I can rest assured! Huang Xindi, who does not overestimate his abilities, Guy, I dare to confront you, you are really asking for your own death!"

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly, "It''s not surprising that he has these thoughts. After all, before I came, you were all highly respected Elders of the Sacred Phoenix n. Now, you have to kowtow to a young cultivator like me, which makes everyone feel ufortable... ¡­"

    She spoke slowly, meaning something.

    Huang Likai immediately became excited and said quickly: "Matriarch Mingjian, there are people like you mentioned, but they are limited to Huang Xindi and his few friends. Most of our Elders support you, let alone Yin and Yang go against each other!"

    Huang Yueli nodded, nomittal, "That''s good."

    She paused for a moment, and then issued an expulsion order, "Elder Likai, do you have anything else to do? I n to continue practicing, so you should go back early."

    Huang Likai hurriedly said: "Matriarch, this subordinate...of course something is wrong with this subordinate! I wonder how you n to deal with Huang Xindi, a duplicitous guy? Can I help you? Don''t worry, subordinate. There are still some forces in the family that can definitely get things done."

    Under Huang Yueli''s repeated psychological hints, Huang Likai waspletely led astray by her.

    Originally, he had nned to wait until Huang Yueli asked him for help before relenting.

    Now that he proposed it, he was afraid that Huang Yueli would not agree.

 Chapter 4300 Drastic Measures (8)

    ?

    Huang Yueli was amused in her heart, but it didn''t show on her face at all.

    She had a tangled expression on her face, "Elder Likai, after all, you and Elder Xindi are colleagues. How can I have the nerve to let you deal with him? Just leave this matter alone..."

    "No, I must take care of it! If you can serve the Matriarch, your subordinates will never give up! How can you care about personal gains and losses?"

    Huang Likai behaved loyally.

    Huang Yueli then rxed, "Alright then. In that case, please trouble Elder Likai and make some preparations near Burning Sky Pond..."

    She gave Huang Likai some instructions.

    Huang Likai did not hesitate and agreed one by one.

    Liu Buyan was on the side, looking at his junior sister''s performance, already dumbfounded.

    It wasn''t until Huang Likai left that he gradually came to his senses.

    "Junior sister, you...the person you said you wanted to wait for is Huang Likai?"

    Huang Yueli smiled and said, "Yes, but I didn''t expect that he would actuallye. It was just a guess. But Moying seems to be more sure than me?"

    Li Moying nodded slightly, "You have just arrived at the Sacred Phoenix n, so you may not understand the situation between the two ns. At least in the Cloudy Qilin n, not all n members are so hostile to the Sacred Phoenix n."

    "What''s more, this time, it also involves the struggle for the position of the first Elder. If you are not firm in your position and are driven by such big interests, it is normal for you to do something like informing."

    Liu Buyan frowned, still confused, "I still don''t understand. Since Huang Likai has this attitude, why did Huang Xindi tell him the n?"

    Huang Yueli smiled and said: "Those nsmen who are friendly to the Cloudy Qilin n usually don''t dare to show it in the family. At most, they only think about it in their hearts. Therefore, Huang Xindi must have thought that Huang Likai also wanted to get rid of him. Get rid of Li Moying. And doing this big thing will definitely anger me. He brought Huang Likai with him because he wanted to support others. It is not impossible to me Huang Likai afterward. "

    Li Moying also nodded, "I''m afraid Huang Likai also thought of this. If this thing is done, it is Huang Xindi who will benefit, not him. If it fails, he will most likelye out to top the tank. In this case , it''s better to seize this opportunity and surrender to Little Li''er."

    After listening to their analysis, Liu Buyan finally understood and suddenly looked depressed.

    "You guys are so insidious and cunning! A simple thing, when ites to your eyes, there are so many twists and turns. No wonder every time I follow you, bad things happen!"

    Li Moying sneered coldly, "Who asked you to follow us? Get out of here! Little Li''er and I need to rest!"

    He raised his foot and kicked Liu Buyan out.

    ...

    A few days passed quickly.

    During this period, several Elders also came to Huang Yueli secretly.

    Their idea was simr to Huang Likai''s, they all wanted to show their importance while Huang Yueli was isted and helpless.

    As a result, their fate was the same as Huang Likai''s.

    After being pranked by Huang Yueli, they all decided to work hard to serve the Matriarch.

    With these helpers, Huang Yueli arranged everything in secret.

    Huang Xindi knew nothing about this.

    On the day of the ceremony, he personally went to greet Huang Yueli in front of his residence.

    "Matriarch, pleasee with me. Several Elders who protect thew are already waiting."

 Chapter 4301 Blood Core Initiation Ceremony (1)

    Huang Yueli nodded and strode forward.

    Behind her, Li Moying''s tall figure still followed silently.

    Many girls from the Cloudy Qilin n secretly raised their heads and looked at Young Master Li.

    Although the Cloudy Qilin n was their enemy, the Elders of the tribe strictly prohibited them from interacting with the Cloudy Qilin n.

    However, this cannot stop their girlish hearts.

    Beautiful men like Young Master Li are really rare.

    Moreover, he is so strong and affectionate that he is willing to apany his fianc¨¦e to a rival family.

    No matter what kind of criticism he suffered, he would always be by Huang Yueli''s side as a protector...

    Such a man can only be found in the storybook!

    Which girl has not secretly envied their new Matriarch?

    When the Elders saw Li Moying, their expressions didn''t look so good.

    However, they already have a very important n and are waiting toplete the final blow today.

    At this time, they will definitely not jump out and conflict with Li Moying.

    Therefore, even when they saw Li Moying and Huang Yueli interlocking their fingers and walking side by side, Huang Xindi and others tried their best to hold back.

    Not long after, they arrived at Burning Sky Pond.

    The array where Huang Yueli received the Blood Core Initiation was arranged on the edge of Burning Sky Pond. It was originally the closest to Burning Sky Pond among all the nearby training points. At the same time, it was also the location with the strongest fire attribute energy.

    In this position, Dao Profound Realm cultivators can still withstand the pressure and hone themselves through practice.

    But if you get closer to Burning Sky Lake, it will be dangerous.

    Because the Blood Core Initiation itself is very dangerous, for the sake of safety and insurance, this ce was finally selected to set up arge array.

    The seven Elders responsible for protecting Huang Yueli have already taken their ces.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Huang Xindi bowed slightly and saluted Huang Yueli.

    "Matriarch, the array has been set up. I have to be responsible for presiding over the array outside, so I can''t protect you. However, these seven Elders are all in thete Dao Profound Realm and are well-known masters in the family. , the strength is very strong, you can rest assured."

    Huang Yueli nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I''m sure I can rest assured that Elder Xin Di is doing things."

    She nodded towards Huang Xindi and walked towards the center of the array.

    However, after taking a few steps, she stopped again.

    Huang Xindi thought she saw something was wrong, and her heart suddenly rose in her throat.

    Immediately asked: "Matriarch, why don''t you go in?"

    Huang Yueli did not answer him, but turned her attention to Li Moying.

    The extremely handsome and peerless genius was standing under a big tree not far away. His features were clear-cut, his figure was tall and straight, and he was as handsome as a painting.

    "Moying..."

    She bit her lip.

    Although they had made ns in advance and made a lot of preparations, she was still a little worried.

    In the past, things more dangerous than this were not encountered before.

    However, except for those sudden crises, as long as she was prepared, she and Li Moying would take action together and face them together.

    But now, she has to enter the big array and fuse the blood core.

    Before the blood core initiation was sessful, she had absolutely no way to leave the array.

    This also means that next, Li Moying will be alone outside.

    Although she knew that Li Moying''s strength and methods were not inferior to hers, she still couldn''t rest assured.

 Chapter 4302 Blood Core Initiation Ceremony (2)

    Li Moying slowly raised his head and looked towards her.

    The two people''s eyes intertwined in the air, neither of them spoke.

    But every girl who saw this scene blushed.

    It''s really... too ambiguous.

    Li Moying curled her lips and said, "Little Li''er, don''t worry, I will definitely wait for you outside until you sessfully fuse the blood core!"

    Hearing this, Huang Xindi and others couldn''t help but sneer.

    Still waiting for Huang Yueli toe out!

    Boy, I''m afraid you''ll never see their Matriarch again!

    Seeing that the two of them were still talking, Huang Xindi quickly walked out and stopped in front of Huang Yueli.

    "Matriarch, it''s gettingte, so hurry up! The best time for blood core initiation is at 9 o''clock in the morning. If you miss it, the effect may be less effective."

    Huang Yueli then looked away and slowly walked into the array.

    ...

    The spirit-gathering array of blood core initiationes from the ancient secret scriptures collected by the Sacred Phoenix n.

    Aplete array requires a lot of very rare materials, and it must be deployed simultaneously by several array masters above the god level.

    However, at this stage, the Sacred Phoenix n is not as glorious as it was in ancient times. It is impossible to find several god-level array masters at once.

    Therefore, the array Huang Yueli is using now can only be regarded as a simplified version.

    The array disk passed down from ancient times is mapped through an environment rich in fire attributes, andbined with some other rare materials.

    It can probably exert 70% to 80% of the power of ancient arrays.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Because of this, the failure rate of blood core initiation is much higher now than in ancient times.

    Huang Yueli stopped at the center of the array and sat down.

    Seven Elders at the peak of the Dao Profound Realm were sitting around the outside of the array, separated by ayer of vague mist.

    Seeing Huang Yueli sitting cross-legged, Huang Jiping took the lead and said, "Matriarch, if you are ready, activate the array! Our profound energy will be gathered into the center of the array to help you melt your blood core."

    Huang Yueli nodded and took a deep breath.

    Now that she has entered the array, she no longer thinks wildly,pletely abandons distracting thoughts, and adjusts herself to an ethereal and selfless state.

    No matter what happens outside the array, the most important thing for her now is toplete the blood core initiation!

    This is Li Moying''s hope, and she cannot let her husband down.

    She adjusted her breath for a while, and then performed a technique.

    A burst of fire attribute energy fell on the array eye, and the entire array trembled slightly.

    Immediately, the seven Elders showed stern expressions on their faces, and their bodies tensed involuntarily.

    They could clearly feel that the profound energy in their bodies was quickly extracted by the array!

    And the speed of this extraction is much faster than what is recorded in ssical books!

    Huang Jiping couldn''t help but was secretly shocked, "How could this happen? Mysterious energy evaporated so fast! It was twice as fast as the fastest speed recorded in the ssics! By the way, it was recorded in that ssic that those who received the blood core empowerment cultivators, the higher the talent, the stronger the meridians, and the faster the absorption speed! Could it be that...our Matriarch is so strong?"

    And Huang Yueli, who was in the center of the array, also felt tremendous pressure the moment he activated the array eye.

    The surrounding fire energy energy all poured into her meridians through the spirit gathering array.

    Moreover, the speed is extremely fast.

 Chapter 4303 Blood Core Initiation Ceremony (3)

    For a moment, even she could hardly bear the impact.

    The meridians all over the body felt like they were about to burst, and there were bursts of swelling and pain.

    My head was buzzing, and my eyes were filled with fiery red color. I couldn''t tell where I was or what I was doing.

    This kind of pain is enough to make most cultivators go crazy on the spot.

    However, Huang Yueli was determined enough and managed to hold on.

    Arge amount of fire attribute energypleted the aggregation process in her body, and then rushed to the top of her head and came out through her body.

    These energies formed a lotus-like shape above her head.

    The lotus is surrounded by mes that have be transparent and discernible.

    These mes are almost invisible to the naked eye, but they are astonishingly hot,parable to the heat in the center of Burning Sky Lake.

    If anyone approaches Huang Yueli at this time, they will be burned to ashes on the spot!

    At the same time, a red crystal core the size of an egg slowly rose into the air.

    This is the legendary Phoenix Blood Core!

    This small blood core can be said to have been repeatedly tempered and condensed by the ancient divine beasts throughout their lives. It not only contains arge amount of energy, but more importantly, it also contains many originalws of heaven and earth that only divine beasts can master!

    Thesews are difficult for even the most intelligent humans and gods to understand.

    However, by fusing the blood core of the ancient beast, the difficulty ofprehension can be reduced countless times.

    This is something more valuable than energy and cultivation itself.

    cultivators who can sessfully achieve blood core initiation can save a lot of time and energy in practice, paving the way for future advancement.

    The Phoenix Blood Core moved directly above Huang Yueli''s head, paused for a while, and then slowly fell down.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The bottom of the blood core touched the lotus flower, which was made of pure energy. It seemed that it could not withstand such high temperature, and the crystals below began to show signs of melting.

    The whole falling process is very slow.

    Because the crystal nucleus melts very slowly.

    Even at a temperature as high as that of a fire lotus flower, only a faintyer of water marks can appear on the surface of the crystal every time.

    After about an hour, one-fifth of the crystal core was melted.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli felt very ufortable.

    Blood Core Initiation, as the name suggests, is actually the whole process of piercing the Phoenix Blood Core from the position of the Heavenly Spirit Cap above her head.

    Because, only in this way can she inherit thews of heaven and earth contained in the blood core to the greatest extent.

    The Phoenix Blood Core looks like a fragile crystal, but in fact, its hardness is extremely high. No matter how hard the magic weapon is, it is impossible to break it.

    The only way is to use fire-attribute energy to generate high temperature, gradually melt it, and then absorb it.

    Moreover, with Huang Yueli''s current cultivation level in the Heart Profound Realm, no matter how talented he is, it is impossible for him to have such strong energy to generate high temperature enough to melt the Phoenix''s blood core.

    But after passing the Heart Profound Realm, the fused blood core is of little use.

    Therefore, this is the reason why the spirit gathering array exists.

    Only with external help can young geniuses in the Heart Profound Realmplete this initiation process.

    The Phoenix blood core slowly fell, and the pressure in Huang Yueli''s head became more and more intense.

    This feeling of swelling and pain ispletely different from injuries to the meridians and skin.

    Because it radiates from the depths of my mind, it will appear clearer and the pain will be extremely acute!

 Chapter 4304 Blood Core Initiation Ceremony (4)

    Moreover, the consciousness in the brain will be blurred and various hallucinations will continue to ur.

    This is a great test of the cultivator''s willpower.

    If you have weak willpower, you will soon be confused by the illusion, and you will not be able to continue to absorb the blood core. In the end, you will only end up going crazy!

    Huang Yueli kept in mind the tips she read in the ancient secret book, forced herself to endure the strange pain, and began to use the profound energy in her body to try to absorb the blood core.

    She didn''t know how long it took before she felt that she had mastered some tricks and gradually achieved results.

    She secretly breathed a sigh of relief and rxed a little.

    But when she used her spiritual consciousness to observe the surroundings and found that the Phoenix Blood Core had only shrunk by about one-fifth, her face turned a bit paler.

    If this continues, won''t it take her several hours to get out? !

    Then how can she help her husband?

    ...

    Not only Huang Yueli, but also Huang Jiping and other Elders were gritting their teeth and persisting.

    Since the array can extract profound energy much faster than they imagined, this means that the speed at which they can recover their profound energy cannot keep up with the speed at which it is extracted.

    ording to the current trend, I''m afraid they can onlyst ten hours at most!

    Compared with the ten days previously estimated, this is more than ten times worse!

    In such a short period of time, no one can fuse the blood core of the ancient beast!

    Thinking of this, the Elders trembled in their hearts.

    I don''t know why, such an ident would ur in a good spirit gathering array. Is there something wrong with the array, or is their strength too far apart?

    Of course, it''s toote to think about this now.

    The worst thing now is that once Huang Yueli''s blood core initiation fails, he will definitely be seriously injured, and maybe even go crazy!

    Even the Elders who are responsible for driving the array will suffer violent bacsh if they fail midway. It is not impossible to be seriously injured. Even death on the spot is not impossible!

    However, it is impossible for them to stop.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The only thing they can do now is to persist and persist!

    Huang Jiping, as one of the Elders with the highest cultivation level, has reached the peak of Dao Profound Realm.

    Compared to other Elders, he can barely keep up with the speed of extracting profound energy.

    He reluctantly suppressed the difort in his body, opened his closed eyes, and looked towards the center of the array, trying to see what was wrong with Huang Yueli.

    But who would have thought that as soon as his eyes fell on Huang Yueli, he was shocked as if he was struck by lightning!

    I almost forgot that I was in a array.

    One-fifth of the phoenix blood core above Huang Yueli''s head had been swallowed up!

    This is simply shocking andpletely unbelievable!

    ording to the ancient secret book, the fastest time to fuse the blood core is at least two days!

    But their new Matriarch actually... merged one-fifth of it in just over an hour? !

    Could it be that he was too weak and had hallucinations?

    ...

    Outside the spirit gathering array.

    After Huang Yueli entered the array, some of the nsmen surrounding him dispersed.

    However, there are also many people who have not left.

    For example, Huang Xindi and others stayed outside the array.

    Of course Huang Likai would not leave either.

    On the surface, he was following Huang Xindi''s arrangements and standing not far away, waiting. But in fact, he was extremely nervous and looked at Li Moying under the big tree from time to time.

    Li Moying remained expressionless.

 Chapter 4305 Fusion Of Thunder And Fire (1)

    ?

    Li Moying looked quietly in the direction of the array and stood motionless.

    From his cold handsome face, you really couldn''t tell what he was thinking in his heart.

    Huang Likai felt uneasy and wanted to find Li Moying and ask for details.

    However, now under the watchful eyes of Huang Xindi and others, he could do nothing but worry.

    Huang Xindi and others were not in a hurry to take action because there were still too many nsmen outside the array.

    Moreover, they were also worried that something unexpected might happen during the process of Huang Yueli''s blood core initiation.

    Generally speaking, if the blood core initiation fails, it will show its symptoms in the first three or four hours. The cultivator who receives the initiation will immediately go crazy.

    If nothing abnormal happens within five hours, then it is almost certain that the blood core initiation will be sessful.

    Then, after waiting for another seven days to half a month, you can wee Huang Yueli who has sessfully received the initiation and has greatly improved in strength!

    For the sake of caution, Huang Xindi and others have been waiting silently.

    During this process, they all turned a blind eye to Li Moying and seemed not to notice his existence at all.

    For a cultivator, five hours is not a long time.

    The sky was getting dark, but the location where they were was still very bright, at least it wouldn''t affect their sight.

    Because the strong magma in Burning Sky Pond is not only very hot, but also reflects a dark light.

    More and more Saint Phoenix n cultivators were leaving.

    Arge part of them took the opportunity to observe Huang Yueli''s blood core initiation ceremony and went to practice near Burning Sky Pond.

    After all, if you want to apply for such a good practice point, you usually need a lot of contribution points!

    Now that it can be used for free, no one is willing to leave.

    However, their cultivation talents are limited, and most cultivators can only persist for three to five hours at most. By this point, they are 90% gone.

    There is only one adult left, still holding on.

    Huang Xindi secretly exchanged nces with the Elders on his side.

    Immediately, several Elders came out and began to persuade the surrounding nsmen to retreat.

    "Everyone, it''s already night now. It''s not safe near Burning Sky Lake. You''d better go back!"

    "Yes, you must have benefited a lot from being able to practice here for five hours. Don''t hold on, ande back next time when you have the opportunity!"

    "Everyone, if you don''t leave, we will evict you!"

    With thisbination of hard and soft tactics, the nsmen quickly dispersed.

    The only ones left were the Elders of the Sacred Phoenix n, Li Moying, Liu Buyan, and a few guards from the Cloudy Qilin n.

    Of course, Liu Buyan had been hiding far away for a long time.

    It''s not that he didn''t want to contribute to his junior sister, it was just that... Li Moying disliked his poor strength and was afraid that he would get in the way, so he directly drove him aside.

    When Huang Xindi saw that everyone was gone, she stood up and walked to Li Moying''s side, coughing twice.

    "Young Master Li, it''s rare that our Matriarch is not here. Can I have a good talk with you?"

    It was only then that Li Moying noticed him. He raised his eyes and nced at him with a salty nce, "What do you want to talk about? I don''t know whatmon topics we can talk about."

    "Haha, Young Master Li, if people don''t tell you secret words, I will tell you the truth! You are not suitable for our Matriarch, so please leave Ice Moon Summit and return to the Cloudy Qilin n!"

 Chapter 4306 Fusion Of Thunder And Fire (2)

    Huang Xindi''s first step was to persuade.

    Although I knew that saying this would not have much effect, I still wanted to try my luck.

    After all, it would be best if Li Moying was willing to leave voluntarily. If they really killed people, they would not bepletely without worries.

    If Huang Yueli reacts violently, things will be in trouble.

    Li Moying sneered, "What? You don''t dare to say these words in front of Little Li''er. Now that she is in the array, you dare toe to see me? But where do you get the confidence? Do you think I will obey your orders? I can''t even obey the orders of the leader of the Cloudy Qilin n, so who do you think you are?"

    Upon hearing this, Huang Xindi''s expression immediately changed.

    I originally nned to persuade him a few more words, but at this time, I was suddenly irritated and lost my patience.

    "You...what do you mean? Li Moying, let me tell you, don''t think that just because you are a god-level genius, you are invincible! You are still young, and the hair on your mouth has not even grown. How do you know that there are people in the God Realm? How many masters dare to be so arrogant and domineering? Do you really think that our Sacred Phoenix n has no masters?"

    Not only him, but also the Elders behind him were all very angry.

    "Elder Xindi, don''t talk nonsense to him. He won''t shed tears until he sees the coffin!"

    "How could our Matriarch marry such a person!"

    "I think the Cloudy Qilin n sent him to be a spy. If we don''t kill him, we will be in trouble sooner orter!"

    Everyone was filled with indignation, pointed at Li Moying''s nose, and began to curse.

    A chill shed through Li Moying''s eyes, "There are indeed many masters in the God Realm, but... you bastards, you can''t count them!"

    "I won''t leave Little Li''er. What are you going to do? Kill me?"

    As he said these words, a cold murderous aura suddenly burst out from his body!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Although Huang Xindi and the others considered themselves to be strong men in the Dao Profound Realm, under his astonishing momentum, they actually felt a little trembling and couldn''t help but take a step back.

    However, he quickly reacted and stopped.

    "Li Moying, do you think we don''t dare to kill you? This is the Sacred Phoenix n ! Do you still dare to bargain with us on the territory of the Sacred Phoenix n ?"

    Huang Xindi steadied her steps and said sternly to Li Moying: "I will give you onest chance. Take your people and get out of Ice Moon Summit immediately! Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude. Don''t even think about it today." Stay alive!"

    Li Moying sneered, his tall and straight posture was like a sharp sword, motionless.

    "I also said that I will not leave Little Li''er."

    "Alright, you''re seeking death on your own! You can''t me us!"

    Huang Xindi sneered, suddenly waved her hand, and shouted: "Everyone, do it!"

    Following his movements, several Elders behind him took action together and attacked Li Moying!

    Seven or eight Dao Profound Realm masters took action at the same time, forming an earth-shattering momentum, and the fire attribute energy came overwhelmingly.

    Under such pressure, the guards behind Li Moying couldn''t bear it and vomited blood and retreated.

    But Li Moying still had no reaction, but his face looked more solemn.

    Just when Huang Xindi and others were about to attack, several figures suddenly appeared from behind them!

    Then attack them on the back!

    Huang Xindi focused all her attention on Li Moying, and she did not expect that she would be attacked from behind.

 Chapter 4307 Fusion Of Thunder And Fire (3)

    It all happened so fast!

    Huang Xindi and others reacted fairly quickly. Although the ones with the highest cultivation levels were caught off guard, they still managed to dodge and avoid the most critical positions behind them.

    "Who dares to..."

    Before Huang Xindi could even finish her scolding, she suddenly felt a powerful energying from above her head.

    His words stopped suddenly and he raised his head suddenly.

    Then they saw a purple thunder light falling from the sky and heading towards their heads!

    When Huang Xindi and others saw that it was Li Moying''s Tianlei, their originally extremely frightened emotions calmed down a lot in an instant.

    It''s not that they look down on Young Master Li''s ability, but that the position they are in now is Ice Moon Summit!

    In order to guard against sneak attacks by the old enemy Cloudy Qilin n, the mountain protection array outside Ice Moon Summit has been transformed countless times over the years, and it was specially adapted to deal with thunder-attribute energy!

    Thunder attribute energy cannot enter the range of the array at all. As long as it gets close, it will be bounced out!

    As a result, Li Moying''s strength will be reduced by at least half!

    It is precisely because of this that Huang Xindi and others are so confident and eager to attack Li Moying.

    To them, as long as Li Moying entered Ice Moon Summit, he would be amb to be ughtered, unable to escape from their grasp.

    Because of this, these Elders didn''t even have the intention to dodge, and simply ignored the roaring lightning.

    Huang Xindi turned to look behind her. When she discovered that the person who attacked was Huang Likai, her face suddenly became extremely ugly.

    "Huang Likai, you traitor..."

    Before he finished speaking, suddenly, a horrified cry came from behind: "Be careful! Everyone, be careful!"

    However, it was toote to issue a warning at this time.

    Huang Xindi noticed something was wrong, and when she looked up, she saw that Li Moying''s lightning was covered in ayer of zing mes at some point.

    The mes, wrapped in electric light, prated the mountain guarding array and fell towards their heads.

    A few people only thought of defending themselves at this time, but it was toote, it was toote!

    The fire and lightning shed and fell right on top of their heads.

    Huang Xindi and others were all sent flying out, their heads buzzing, and they fell to the ground, almost unable to move.

    This time, they were all chopped into pieces.

    Furthermore, because the lightning struck Tianling Gai right in the middle, several Elders were stunned. Their eyes turned up, exposing the whites of their eyes, and they looked delirious.

    After all, Huang Xindi was the one with the best cultivation among them. At least he was very conscious at this time.

    Seeing Li Moying slowly walking towards them, he had a horrified look on his face.

    "No...impossible! You just...how could it be possible? Aren''t you a cultivator with the thunder attribute?"

    Li Moying disagreed and raised her lips lightly, "I am a cultivator with the thunder attribute. Can''t I have the talent of the fire attribute? There are so many cultivators with multiple attributes in the God Realm. Is this strange?"

    "But...but...you...this is impossible! It''s impossible!"

    Huang Xindi was so shocked that she couldn''t even speakplete words!

    Li Moying also practices fire-attribute skills. This is not a strange thing.

    The problem is, his fire attribute talent is a bit too strong!

    In order for the mes and his electric light to bepletely integrated, the gap in the cultivation of the two attributes cannot be toorge.

 Chapter 4308 Fusion Of Thunder And Fire (4)

    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to integrate so seamlessly and even deceive the mountain guarding array!

    In this case, the problem arises.

    Li Moying is a god-level genius of the Cloudy Qilin n, and his thunder attribute is a god-level talent!

    If the fire attribute is the same as the thunder attribute, what kind of talent would it be? !

    Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!

    Huang Xindi was so frightened that she almost fainted.

    What the hell is this!

    Li Moying sneered and had no intention of exining in detail.

    In fact, although his fire attribute talent is good in itself, it is impossible for him to be so powerful in the first ce. After all, he has not spent much time practicing.

    The main reason why it is like this is because of dual cultivation with Huang Yueli!

    Since the God Realm''s Grand Meet, the two of them practiced dual cultivation again and made a brand new discovery.

    After theypleted the Secret Code of Dual Cultivation of the Evil Shadow Saint, they could actually obtain the other party''s cultivation and abilities. Moreover, the more times they practiced dual cultivation, the more powerful the abilities they acquired.

    They only learned this after conducting many tests in the past few days.

    Li Moying is definitely very satisfied with this.

    Now, his little Li''er can no longer refuse to practice dual cultivation with him!

    Today is the first time he has tried tobine fire and thunder attributes. It is somewhat unexpected that he can cause such great destructive power.

    Thunder and fire attributes are inherently extremely powerful attributes. After sessful fusion, the power increased several times!

    However, Huang Xindi and others were knocked down by him in one go, mainly because they underestimated the enemy.

    When the energy from both thunder and fire elements fell down, they were still sleepwalking there,pletely defenseless.

    This is no different from seeking death.

    Li Moying sneered coldly, "Elder Xindi, you are an old man of the Sacred Phoenix n. My little Li''er has always trusted you and thought you were a reliable old man. Who knew... you would actually do this behind her back?" Such a thing! She will be very disappointed!"

    Huang Xindi worked hard to adjust the breath in her body, barely suppressing the waves of difort.

    Hearing Li Moying''s voice, he felt indignant, "Li Moying, stop pretending here! Don''t think that we don''t know that you are pretending to love our Matriarch and sneaking into the Sacred Phoenix n, and you are simply plotting against the Matriarch! You don''t care about the Matriarch. No matter what, I will never let you stay in the tribe and endanger the tribe!"

    Speaking of this, Huang Xindi suddenly remembered the sneak attack from behind.

    He quickly turned around and saw Huang Likai.

    At this time, Huang Likai was also frightened by Li Moying''s strength!

    He had seen Li Moying and Huang Yueli capture Huang Sanbai during their God Realm''s Grand Meet, and he thought he had some understanding of their strength.

    But today, Li Moying''s action still shocked him deeply!

    Unexpectedly, what he saw that day was not even half of Li Moying''s true strength!

    Thebat power of a god-level genius is actually so terrifying!

    At this time, he was deeply d that he chose to side with the new Matriarch.

    This pair of young peerless geniuses is really terrifying!

    It is estimated that within a few years, he will be able to grow into one of the top masters in the God Realm, which is simply not something that ordinary masters like them canpete with.

    Huang Likai was very aware of current affairs and immediately stood next to Li Moying, looking like he was obeying orders.

    When Huang Xindi saw this scene, she was so angry that she spat out a mouthful of blood!

    "Huang Likai, you despicable viin!"

 Chapter 4309 Huang Yueli Comes Out Of Seclusion (1)

    With Huang Xindi in such a state, Huang Likai would certainly not be afraid of him and immediately retorted.

    "Elder Xindi, why do you have the nerve to call me a despicable person? You are clearly the despicable person, right? You say one thing and do another in front of the Matriarch, and you obey her orders on the surface, but secretly you want to murder the Matriarch. Fianc¨¦! If we take a closer look, this is also an act of betrayal of the family!"

    Huang Xindi was furious, "What betrayal of the family? I did all this for the prosperity of the family! I can''t just watch the Matriarch be deceived by this man! Regardless of the entire Sacred Phoenix n ! The Matriarch is still young, Since she did something wrong, we old people should correct her!"

    Hearing this, Li Moying couldn''t help but sneer.

    "Huang Xindi, I''ve seen old guys like you a lot, and you are all so self-righteous! Why do you need to teach Little Li''er how to do things? The Sacred Phoenix n was originally one of the top three powers in the God Realm, but now it has fallen to this. Because there are old guys like you who point fingers at the Matriarch all day long!"

    "You...Li Moying, you actually spoke to me like this!"

    Huang Xindi was so angry that she spat out another mouthful of blood on the spot.

    "Who do you think you are? You''re just a bastard of the Cloudy Qilin n! I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time! The Matriarch is still so protective of you! If she remains so stubborn, what qualifications does she have to be the leader of the Sacred Phoenix n ?"

    Upon hearing this, Huang Likai jumped out immediately.

    "Alright, Huang Xindi, you have finally revealed your true thoughts! You are clearly dissatisfied with the Matriarch, and you think she can be at your mercy because she is young! How dare you say you are not betraying the family!"

    "Bah! You, Huang Likai, are the traitor! You are all mixed up with the Cloudy Qilin n. What are you not a traitor?"

    The two held their own opinions and used each other of being the traitor to the family.

    Not only the two of them, but the Elders behind them also started arguing.

    Li Moying looked at this scene and felt extremely bored. He frowned and interrupted them.

    "Alright, stop being so long-winded. Elder Likai, hurry up and send someone to tie up these people and take them to the dungeon for custody. Wait until your Matriarches out of seclusion before dealing with them."

    Huang Likai responded quickly and led the people up to tie up Huang Xindi and others.

    Li Moying stood not far away, his eyes had turned to the array again, and he was watching motionlessly.

    At this moment, a sharp look suddenly shed in Huang Xindi''s eyes.

    "The traitor has been exposed, why don''t you act quickly!"

    When the Elders behind him heard his order, they all jumped up from the ground and attacked Li Moying as if they had suddenly taken a pill that stimted their potential!

    Huang Likai and others did not expect such a change at all, and they were all stunned for a moment.

    Some of those who were slightly inferior in cultivation were directly knocked out.

    People with high cultivation levels, such as Huang Likai himself, blocked it instinctively, but they were unable to block Huang Xindi.

    At this time, Huang Xindi was activating the secret technique and burning her own essence and blood to stimte her potential and cover up the impact of the severe damage to her meridians.

    He knew that if he didn''t fight now, he would never have the chance to kill Li Moying!

    Once he and the Elders who support him be prisoners, no one can stop Huang Yueli and Li Moying from getting married!

    In his opinion, this is equivalent to destroying the entire Sacred Phoenix n !

 Chapter 4310 Huang Yueli Comes Out Of Seclusion (2)

    Huang Xindi and others suddenly went berserk and rushed towards Li Moying.

    Li Moying was not as panicked as Huang Likai. He had always been cautious by nature and had already guessed that Huang Xindi and others, as Elders of the ancient gods, could not fall down so easily and be the targets of others'' ughter.

    A hint of coldness shed in his eyes.

    The energy stimted by Huang Xindi and others using secret techniques was indeed very powerful, even more powerful than he expected!

    Under the current situation, he is already at a clear disadvantage!

    Li Moying flipped his wrist and quickly drew out the long sword from his waist. His face was filled with a stern expression, and he was fully alert!

    Several Elders of the Sacred Phoenix n joined forces, and their strength indeed exceeded him.

    However, it may be possible to defeat him, but it is definitely not that easy to kill him!

    As long as it can be dyed for a while, then...

    The attacks from Huang Xindi and others were in front of Li Moying in an instant.

    Li Moying blocked the first person''s attack with his sword, and then started to dodge.

    His figure is like a ghost, erratic.

    Huang Xindi and others desperately chased after him. Every time they felt that they were about to catch up, they always fell short.

    After many times, they even had the illusion that Li Moying was deliberately ying tricks on them!

    Not only was Li Moying difficult to deal with, but after Huang Likai and others reacted, they also took action to help Li Moying.

    Huang Xindi and others were attacked from both sides. Although they still had the upper hand for a while, there was a limit to how long they could burn their essence and blood. If it dragged on for a long time, the situation would definitely be more and more unfavorable for them!

    Thinking of this, Huang Xindi''s expression changed, "Don''t waste time, everyone, attack with all your strength! Kill Li Moying as soon as possible, at any cost!"

    After hearing this, the Elders of his faction all realized the seriousness of the matter and all entered a crazy attack mode.

    Huang Likai and others were chasing after them. They hardly devoted their energy to defense, but used all their profound energy on attack!

    These people have only one thought in their minds, and that is to kill Li Moying at all costs!

    As a result, the pressure on Li Moying became more and more intense.

    Even though he had outstanding attainments in body movements and mystical skills, he was forced to panic and gradually became unable to defend himself...

    When Huang Xindi saw that his movements had slowed down, a trace of amusement shed in her eyes.

    "Go to hell, Li Moying!"

    He used all the profound energy in his body and sted towards Li Moying''s chest!

    His goal with this move was not to kill Li Moying with one move. He knew that Li Moying was wearing spiritual armour refined by Huang Yueli himself, and its defensive power was astonishingly high.

    What he nned was to use this power to directly push Li Moying into the Burning Sky Pond not far behind him!

    The magma in the Burning Sky Lake was extremely hot, several times higher than the temperature of the mes!

    Once Li Moying falls into the pool, he will definitely be burned to death!

    As soon as Li Moying saw Huang Xindi''s face, he understood what he was thinking and used all his strength to defend himself.

    However, several Dao Profound Realm powerhouses joined forces to fight to the death. This kind of power was indeed not something that a cultivator in thete Heart Profound Realm like him could withstand.

    He clearly felt a powerful pushing towards his chest!

    His body moved back uncontrobly.

    Even though he had exhausted all his strength and used his profound energy to support the ground through his long sword, it could only slow him down and not stop himpletely.

 Chapter 4311 Huang Yueli Comes Out Of Seclusion (3)

    Chapter 4311 Huang Yueli Comes Out Of Seclusion (3)

    Li Moying could already feel waves of heating towards him from behind.

    Although he had obtained a god-level fire attribute talent from Huang Yueli, such rich and zing energy still made him secretly frightened.

    Seeing that Li Moying was about to fall into the Burning Sky Pond just a few meters away, Huang Xindi couldn''t help but sneer.

    "Haha, the so-called god-level genius is nothing more than that! Young people are too arrogant, and the final oue will definitely be tragic!"

    Li Moying''s eyes shed.

    He also didn''t expect that the Sacred Phoenix n ''s secret method for stimting potential would be so powerful. It was obviously much more effective than the Cloudy Qilin n''s secret method.

    Now, he is actually forced to this point!

    If he wants to escape, it seems he can only expose his strength as an evil cultivator...

    Just when Li Moying was thinking secretly and couldn''t make up his mind, there was another violent shaking on the ground!

    Huang Xindi and others were caught off guard and were a little unsteady on their feet. The force sting towards Li Moying was interrupted for a moment.

    "What...what''s going on?" an Elder asked uneasily.

    Huang Xindi said angrily: "Who cares what happened? Push Li Moying into Burning Sky Pond first!"

    "But...but, this vibration seems...toe from the direction of the Spirit Gathering array..."

    "What?!"

    Huang Xindi was shocked!

    For a moment, he couldn''t decide whether he should look back at the array or continue to attack Li Moying.

    However, his will is firm, and other Elders are not as firm as him.

    After hearing this, everyone turned their heads subconsciously and looked at the spirit gathering array.

    The light curtain shrouding the outside of the array shook, and within a few breaths, it copsed.

    As the light curtain disappeared, a burst of mes suddenly burst out from the centre of the array and shot straight into the sky!

    Compared to this fierce me, even the temperature of Burning Sky Pond seems to pale inparison.

    As the mes spewed out, a slender figure leaped out.

    Behind her, a pair of huge phoenix wings transformed from fire-attributed energy kept waving, bringing out scorching airflow, and at the same time, it also allowed her body to stay steadily in the air.

    All the Elders were stunned!

    Even Huang Xindi couldn''t remember what happened to Li Moying at this time, and could only look at the girl who suddenly appeared in mid-air in shock!

    No one thought that Huang Yueli would appear at this time!

    It only took her more than five hours to enter the spirit gathering array, and to receive the blood core initiation, the shortest time recorded in the ssics was seven days and seven nights.

    Sessful fusion in five hours is simply unheard of!

    Unless... Huang Yueli failed to fuse the phoenix blood core, went crazy, and had to break out!

    However, as soon as this idea shed through the minds of the Elders, they were immediately denied by themselves!

    The aura on Huang Yueli''s body now is several times stronger than when she entered the spirit gathering array!

    This kind of performance is a ssic manifestation of extremely strong energy and blood in a short period of time after the retreat is sessful!

    cultivators who have just sessfully advanced can often disy strength that is several times stronger than usual.

    Thinking of this, Huang Xindi''s heart suddenly sank!

    It''s over, Huang Yueli came out so quickly, then their n...

    Before he could think of any countermeasures, Huang Yueli''s eyes immediately fell on Li Moying.

    After seeing where Li Moying was standing and the obvious traces of a fight on the ground, her expression suddenly changed!

 Chapter 4312 Huang Yueli Comes Out Of Seclusion (4)

    Chapter 4312 Huang Yueli Comes Out Of Seclusion (4)

    "Elder Xindi, what did you do to my husband?!"

    Huang Yueli had discussed it with Li Moying before entering the spirit gathering array, so it was not surprising to her to see the two sides fighting.

    Logically speaking, it should be expected.

    However, when she saw a bloody mark on the back of Li Moying''s hand, her mind buzzed!

    The string of reason broke instantly!

    Huang Xindi came back to her senses, extremely nervous, "n... Matriarch, this... I can exin...exin..."

    Huang Yueli smiled coldly, "What? Do you want to say that you attacked my husband to help him fail in his cultivation?"

    Huang Xindi was extremely panicked.

    Huang Yueli came out of seclusion so early, which really surprised him!

    He failed to kill Li Moying in time, so all the excuses he made up at the beginning were useless!

    I wanted to deny it, but in such a short period of time, I really couldn''t think of a reasonable exnation.

    What''s worse is that after Huang Yueli fused the blood core, his strength increased beyond his imagination!

    She teamed up with Li Moying, and with the help of Huang Likai and others, it was really hard for a few people on his side to resist...

    Huang Xindi was still thinking, but Huang Yueli was already impatient.

    "I don''t have time to listen to your sophistry! All I know is that Elder Xindi promised to convince the tribe for me to agree to my marriage to Moying. However, secretly, he tried his best to plot against me while I was in seclusion. The Matriarch''s fianc¨¦, this is an act of betrayal of the family! What''s the difference between you and Huang Sanbai?"

    When Huang Xindi heard this, she was immediately unconvinced, "Matriarch, I am doing this for the family! You must never do it for a man..."

    Huang Yueli couldn''t bear to hear others ndering Li Moying, so she immediately took action and sted Huang Xindi with powerful fire energy!

    Huang Xindi was defending her words, but she was secretly ready to resist.

    As soon as he saw Huang Yueli taking action, he no longer cared about his status as a family Elder, and rose up to resist in order to save his life!

    Unfortunately, his attack failed to even touch a piece of Huang Yueli''s clothes and was blocked by Li Moying.

    "Little Li''er, are you out of seclusion? Have you advanced yet?"

    "Well, that''s right! Let''s take down these traitors first, and we''ll talk about itter!"

    The two of them joined forces, more than doubling their strength, and the situation suddenly reversed. Huang Xindi and others had no power to fight back and could only retreat step by step.

    Huang Likai and others also acted ording to the opportunity and rushed forward to attack fiercely.

    Under the joint attack from both sides, Huang Xindi and others werepletely unable to resist. Soon, they were knocked to the ground and could not get up no matter what.

    This time, Li Moying did not dare to ck off anymore. She stood on the edge with her long sword in hand, watching Huang Likai and the others tie Huang Xindi and others into rice dumplings and take them away. She was relieved.

    He turned to look at the girl beside him, and finally a faint smile appeared on his handsome face.

    "Little Li''er, I really want to congratte you! You should have broken through to thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm!"

    In this way, the cultivation base of the two of them is almost the same.

    Huang Yue''s cultivation speed has improved by leaps and bounds, much faster than him. This is mainly because of their dual cultivation.

    The Saint Iniquitous Shadow''s double cultivation book will greatly improve the cultivation level of the weaker one. Until the cultivation level of the two is equal, the stronger one will make significant progress.

 Chapter 4313 Huang Yueli Comes Out Of Seclusion (5)

    Chapter 4313 Huang Yueli Comes Out Of Seclusion (5)

    Of course, it seems that the stronger side is at a disadvantage, but in fact this is not the case.

    Dual Cultivation is a process of two cultivators practicing together. The most important thing is the harmony of Yin and Yang and the bnce of Xuan Qi.

    Therefore, once Huang Yueli''s cultivation level catches up with Li Moying''s, Li Moying will also benefit a lot, and his cultivation speed will be more than twice as fast as before!

    Therefore, Huang Yueli''s breakthrough is also very beneficial to him.

    Huang Yueli nodded, but her little face was still tense and there was no smile at all.

    Li Moying looked at her angry little face and shook his head in a funny way, "Little Li''er, what''s wrong with you? It''s a great joy that you can advance smoothly. There''s no need to do it for a few unscrupulous fish. Affects good mood."

    "Who said I was angry because of Huang Xindi and the others?" Huang Yueli said displeased.

    Li Moying was stunned for a moment, "It''s not for them, could it be..."

    "That''s right, just for you!"

    Huang Yueli red at him and said angrily: "Did you know that you almost scared me to death just now? You are only a few meters away from Burning Sky Pond! If you are not careful, if you are attacked by them, you will fall in! If you really die, what do you want me to do?"

    "I...ahem, Little Li''er, I think you are really worrying too much. Although I am a little closer to Ran Tianchi, I still know in my heart that there is absolutely no way I will fall like this..."

    "Shut up! There are many, and you have the nerve to say that there are many! Do you know how scared I was when I saw you standing there when I came out? You almost scared me to death! I tell you, if you die No, I won''t remember you, I will remarry right away! Just...marry my senior brother!"

    Huang Yueli put her hands on her hips, scolded her husband, and finally pointed at Liu Buyan.

    Li Moying immediately looked in the direction of her finger, and a certain cold light flickered.

    Liu Buyan shivered immediately, with a constipated expression on his face.

    "You two...enough is enough! If you quarrel, just quarrel, if you show affection, just show affection, don''t involve me! Is it easy for me? I am abused by you every day, but... now you are still cheating on me like this?"

    Huang Yueli didn''t pay attention to what he said at all, and stared at Li Moying angrily with her big eyes.

    Li Moying looked away, took a few steps forward, and pulled Huang Yueli into his arms.

    "Alright, what are you worried about? You know that I can still use evil qi. Although I may not be able to Huang Xindi and the others, if you really want to escape, there are still many ways! I just want to dy it for a while. When you get out of seclusion, we can work together to take them down."

    Li Moying whispered in her ear: "Didn''t we discuss it from the beginning? Is it necessary to be so surprised?"

    However, when they first discussed it, she didn''t see such a thrilling scene of her husband about to fall into Burning Sky Pond!

    Huang Yueli''s face was still full of displeasure, "Anyway, I can''t do such risky things again! I didn''t think well this time. Next time..."

    Her words suddenly stopped.

    Li Moying watched her beautiful red lips opening and closing, couldn''t bear it, lowered his head to block her voice.

    The hot and fierce kiss instantly swallowed up Huang Yueli''s breath.

    She put her hand on Li Moying''s chest and pushed it a few times symbolically. Soon, she was immersed in the powerful male aura...

 Chapter 4314 Huang Yueli Comes Out Of Seclusion (6)

    Chapter 4314 Huang Yueli Comes Out Of Seclusion (6)

    Since the two of them officially started studying the Secret Book of Dual Cultivation of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow, Huang Yueli found that as her cultivation level continued to improve, she became increasingly unable to resist Li Moying''s approach.

    In the past, she had some resistance to Young Master Li''s beauty trap.

    But now, as long as Li Moying teases her a little bit, her legs will be weak.

    The kiss between the two soon became more intense.

    "That''s enough, you two! It''s really enough! Can you still consider the feelings of the onlookers?!"

    Liu Buyan shouted loudly, expressing the bachelor''s anger.

    When Huang Yueli heard his voice, she came to her senses and pushed Li Moying.

    However, Li Moying''s body remained motionless, showing no intention of letting her go.

    Huang Yueli could only use a few points of her profound strength and pushed hard on his chest.

    Li Moying groaned, loosened his hand, and let go of the little girl in his arms.

    Huang Yueli turned around and found that not only Liu Buyan was nearby, but Huang Likai and others hadpleted their mission of escorting Huang Xindi and returned.

    However, Liu Buyan stood beside them, not only not shying away, but also staring at them with a look of contempt on his face.

    But Huang Likai and others were not so bold. They all turned their backs and looked around, pretending to be watching the scenery.

    The corner of Huang Yueli''s mouth twitched, she couldn''t help but red at her husband again, turned her head, and walked away.

    Li Moying looked at her arrogant look, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and he quickly followed her.

    Returning to the main hall, Huang Yueli sat down on the Matriarch''s throne in the middle.

    Huang Likai and the Elders of his faction immediately stepped forward and knelt down to Huang Yueli without hesitation.

    "Meet the Matriarch!"

    Originally, before today''s action, they were still a little uneasy and couldn''t decide whether they were right or wrong in choosing to side with Huang Yueli.

    However, after seeing the peerless talents of the two god-level geniuses in front of the Burning Sky Pond today, they felt happy in their hearts!

    Fortunately, they made the right choice!

    Li Moying showed today that he was even more powerful than when he was fighting in the God Realm. With his current fighting power, he seemed to have no problem killing the strong men in thete Dao Profound Realm.

    Even though he was forced to the edge of Burning Sky Pond just now, and it seemed that he might die at any time, Huang Likai always had a feeling that Li Moying could not be killed like this.

    Even if Huang Yueli doesn''te out on time, nothing will happen to him!

    Facing such a peerless genius, if you fail to kill him at once and let him escape, then making this enemy will be like having a nightmare! Still a nightmare that will never wake up.

    No one wants to have an enemy who grows extremely fast.

    This means that your head is only temporarily stored on your neck, and you may be killed by the opponent at any time!

    Huang Yueli looked at the Elders kneeling at her feet and nodded nomittally, "Please get up, everyone. Thank you for your hard work today."

    All the Elders stood up in fear.

    Huang Yueli pondered for a moment and then said: "Since I havepleted the blood core initiation, let''s talk about the inauguration ceremony..."

    Hearing this, the Elders present became nervous again.

    Immediately, they all turned their attention to Huang Likai.

    After Huang Xindi was captured, he is now the de facto first Elder.

 Chapter 4315 Are You Going To Elope? (1)

    Chapter 4315 Are You Going To Elope? (1)

    There were some words that only he could say.

    Huang Likai knew that he couldn''t shirk it, so he could only bite the bullet and speak, "This... Matriarch, this... ahem, regarding your marriage to Young Master Li, my subordinates suggest that it should not be confused with the instation ceremony... "

    Seeing Huang Yueli''s expression change slightly, Huang Likai immediately became nervous and quickly defended himself loudly.

    "Matriarch, please don''t misunderstand me! My subordinates have absolutely no objection to you being with Young Master Li. However, it is really inappropriate for you to be in such a hurry to marry Young Master Li. Although Huang Xindi and others have been You control it, but it is difficult to convict them. They are nothing more than criminals, so it is alright to keep them in prison. If you want to kill them, the nsmen will definitely object strongly!"

    "Moreover, the majority of the n members still hate the Cloudy Qilin n. This is definitely not a fact that can be changed by catching a few rebellious Elders. For the sake of you and the Sacred Phoenix n, let''s wait a little longer... "

    Huang Likai said this with trepidation. It was because he had seen the methods of Huang Yueli and Li Moying and realized that it was absolutely impossible for him topete with these two god-level geniuses.

    Therefore, what he just said was indeed from the bottom of his heart.

    No matter which angle you look at it, Huang Yueli and Li Moying should not get married now!

    However, he was very worried that the young and willful new Matriarch would feel offended by this...

    However, Huang Yueli showed no sign of anger.

    She nodded and said: "Elder Likai, your concerns are indeed justified. Then... in your opinion, when is the most appropriate time to hold the wedding ceremony of Moying and I?"

    Hearing that Huang Yueli''s tone was very gentle, Huang Likai secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "This... ording to my subordinates, the best time is of course..."

    He paused here, hesitating a little, but finally began to speak boldly.

    "I believe that the most appropriate time is when you and Young Master Li have both broken through to the Fate Profound Realm!"

    He was afraid that Huang Yueli would misunderstand that he was deliberately causing trouble, so after saying this, he hurriedly exined.

    "Martialism is still respected in the divine world. As long as the strength is strong enough, no matter how many voices of opposition there are, they have to be calmed down. Although you and Young Master Li are already god-level geniuses, in the final analysis, they are just extraordinary talents and growth speed. It''s astonishing, butpared with those powerful people in the Life Profound Realm who are hiding in the world, their strength is still far behind, and they cannot form a sufficient deterrent to the nsmen!"

    "But once you break through the Life Profound Realm, it will bepletely different. With your talents, at the early stage of the Life Profound Realm, you will probably be able to defeat most of the old monsters in the Life Profound Realm and be the true top masters in the God Realm. !"

    "Besides, with the talents of both of you, as long as there are no idents along the way, it is not difficult to reach the Life Profound Realm. It is estimated that it can be done in one or two hundred years at most. The life span of a strong Life Profound Realm exceeds ten thousand years. Time is nothingpared to a long lifespan. After the two of you break through the Life Profound Realm and want to stay together forever, no one will dare to interfere."

    Huang Likai didn''t dare to take a breath midway, so he said all these words in one breath at a flying speed.

    Until he finished speaking, he took a deep breath and looked at Huang Yueli.

 Chapter 4316 Are You Going To Elope? (2)

    "Did you just say that...you''ve just broken through to the Life Profound Realm?"

    After Huang Yueli listened to his long speech, she was silent for a moment before speaking thoughtfully.

    Huang Likai hurriedly said: "This is just a humble opinion of mine. Please take it as a reference, Matriarch!"

    Huang Yueli had no expression on her face. She nodded slightly and changed the topic.

    "Alright, now that Huang Xindi has been sent to the heavenly prison, Elder Likai will be responsible for taking charge of all n affairs!"

    When Huang Likai heard this, he immediately beamed with joy!

    He has struggled in the family for so many years, and he has tried every means to cling to Huang Yueli''sp. His ultimate goal is just to gain the power to take charge of family affairs!

    This time I finally got what I wanted.

    The little risk I took just now by the Burning Sky Lake was really worth it!

    He quickly knelt down and said, "I will obey the order of the Matriarch, and my subordinates will definitely fulfill their mission!"

    Huang Yueli nodded and waved: "Today''s advancement has consumed too much energy. I just had another battle with Huang Xindi and others. I''m a little tired. You can go."

    All the Elders immediately saluted and said goodbye.

    As soon as the Elders left, Liu Buyan came over.

    "Junior sister, you don''t really want to listen to them and cancel your wedding ceremony with Li Moying, do you?"

    Huang Yueli muttered: "Actually...what Elder Likai said still makes some sense..."

    Although the thorns like Huang Xindi have been eliminated, the opinions of the tens of thousands of remaining nsmen are not so easy to change.

    When the timees, internal strife within the n will definitely be inevitable.

    In addition, not only the Sacred Phoenix n, but also the Cloudy Qilin n will definitely cause an uproar when they receive the news!

    When the timees, the pressure the two of them will bear must be very great, and it is indeed not a safe strategy.

    Liu Buyan immediately showed a gloating smile, "Li Moying, are you today too? Are you going to be abandoned by my junior sister now?"

    Li Moying nced at him coldly, "You are so smart! No wonder you can''t find a wife until now."

    "Hey, what do you mean?!" Liu Buyan blushed after being stepped on by him.

    Li Moying did not continue to talk to him, but turned to Huang Yueli.

    "Little Li''er, do you mean... is this good?"

    Huang Yueli smiled sweetly at him, "What''s wrong? Anyway, Huang Likai also said just now that strength... is the biggest factor that determines whether we can be together openly, isn''t it? Besides, you can do it Why can''t I?"

    Li Moying''s eyes became gentler, but her tone was still hesitant, "But, after all, your situation is somewhat different from mine..."

    "It''s no different, right? I think Huang Tianhao recovered quickly after taking the god-level elixir collected by his family. With him in charge, there will probably be no problems."

    Li Moying thought for a moment and nodded, "If you have already made up your mind, I will naturally not object."

    Liu Buyan listened at a loss.

    He couldn''t help but intervene, "That''s enough, you guys! What kind of riddles are you ying? Junior sister, what are you nning to do?"

    Liu Buyan knew that Li Moying would not answer his question, so he simply asked Huang Yueli directly.

    Sure enough, Huang Yueli''s attitude became much better.

    She smiled and said: "Senior brother, I n to make arrangements in the next two days and secretly leave the Sacred Phoenix n to go out to practice with Moying. I won''t be back in a short time."

 Chapter 4317 Are You Going To Elope? (3)

    Chapter 4317 Are You Going To Elope? (3)

    Liu Buyan was startled, "What? Are you...are you going to elope?! Why? Now that you have captured Huang Xindi, there are fewer and fewer voices against you in the family. As long as you postpone your marriage with Li Moying is getting married, and there is no problem in taking the position of Matriarch."

    "Then, if you work hard for a few more years, you will be able to gather all the branches in the family and gain real power. Why do you want to leave?"

    Huang Yueli said disapprovingly: "Of course it''s because of my Moying. I don''t want to be with him secretly! Besides, there are too many rules in the big family, and I don''t like them. This time I returned to the Sacred Phoenix n, mainly because of In order to get the family resources, now that I have sessfullypleted the blood core initiation, what are I still doing? To be honest, I have no interest in dealing with family affairs or anything like that!"

    She has always been free and easy by nature.

    Although she can be very sinister when necessary, no conspiracy can escape her eyes.

    However, she doesn''t like this kind of intrigue at all.

    In Huang Yueli''s opinion, if she had time to fight, it would be better to go out with her husband to practice, or study the magic of spirit armaments.

    If that doesn''t work, you can tease the little phoenix, little unicorn or something at home!

    It''s much better than staying with those old men who have made it difficult to improve in cultivation.

    Liu Buyan was speechless, "But...but...if you leave the Sacred Phoenix n now, wouldn''t all your hard work these days be in vain? Even though Huang Likai seems to be very respectful to you now, but... After all, it''s under your nose. If you really leave the Sacred Phoenix n and don''te back for a long time, he will soon be the second Huang Xindi!"

    Huang Yueli smiled and said: "Of course I know this. But, as he said just now, strength is the biggest factor that determines the right to speak. When Moying and I break through the Life Profound Realm ande back, will he Do you still dare to resist me? When the timees, it will be just a matter of effort for me to consolidate the power of the family."

    Hearing this, Liu Buyan stayed for a while.

    Aftering back to his senses, his face became even more ugly.

    "Alright, you guys are awesome, show off your love and strength, right? Why am I so unlucky to meet you?"

    When these two people were in their previous lives, he could barely keep up with them.

    Since their reincarnation, their talents have be more and more abnormal, and they are bing more and more abnormal day by day.

    Now, when he is around this blind young couple, he can only be stimted every day!

    Huang Yueli said with a smile: "Senior brother, don''t worry, you won''t continue to be unlucky. Anyway, Moying and I are leaving, and we don''t know when we wille back. No one will provoke you in the future, so don''t Just miss us too much!"

    Liu Buyan''s eyes widened again.

    "You...what do you mean? Where are you going? I''m going with you! Do you still want to abandon me?"

    He found that his brain was seriously insufficient tonight. He often couldn''t react to what his junior sister said!

    Huang Yueli blinked, "What do you mean by abandoning you? It''s just that Moying and I are going to the world of two, do you have to follow us all the time? Don''t you always think it''s annoying that we show affection every day? Don''t you think it''s annoying? Are you going to take the initiative to torture me?"

    "This..." Liu Buyan was stunned.

 Chapter 4318 Are You Going To Elope? (4)

    Chapter 4318 Are You Going To Elope? (4)

    Although he didn''t like being stuffed with their disys of affection, he was a little reluctant to leave Huang Yueli and Li Moying.

    After all, the auras of these two god-level geniuses are different from those of normal people, and they rarely cause trouble wherever they go.

    He can eat melon and gossip every day, which is much more fun than wandering around alone.

    However, now that people are strongly demanding a life of two, he is embarrassed and has to follow her.

    Liu Buyan thought for a moment and could only say: "Well, after you leave, I will go to the Spirit Medicine Master Guild to have a look."

    It has been almost a year since I arrived in the God Realm.

    Liu Buyan also gradually realized that his cultivation talent was nothing in the entire God Realm, especially with Huang Yueli and Li Moying, two extremely talented people around him, which seriously affected his cultivation. Confidence.

    However, his talent in elixirs can still be regarded as a first-rate genius.

    Therefore, Liu Buyan has made up his mind to develop mainly in spiritual medicine.

    Huang Yueli nodded, "That''s alright. If you don''t like to go to the Spirit Medicine Master Guild, senior brother, there''s no problem in staying in the Sacred Phoenix n. I can give you ess to the family library at any time. Over the years, the Sacred Phoenix n has I have collected arge number of ssics on elixirs, which will definitely be helpful to you. Of course, you can also go to the Cloudy Qilin n, and Li Shihong and others will definitely wee you..."

    Having said this, Huang Yueli pursed her lips.

    Suddenly, she realized that her senior brother was much more popr than she and Li Moying!

    Wee wherever you go!

    She also discovered that they had only been in the Sacred Phoenix n for a few days, but many young girls in the n would blush when they saw Liu Buyan...

    Sometimes the poprity is higher than that of Li Moying.

    Maybe,pared to the aloof and unapproachable Young Master Li, Liu Buyan is more like the big brother next door. He also has medical skills. He feels like a reliable person!

    Although, the truth may be the opposite...

    Huang Yueli suddenly thought of something, curled her lips, and smiled mysteriously, "By the way, senior brother, actually, you might consider going to the Xuanwu n! After you saved Xuan Qinglingst time, she was grateful to you. Not to mention, when we met her in Floating Sea, she also said that she wanted to invite you to the Xuanwu n as a guest!"

    Liu Buyan almost choked on his own saliva.

    "Ahem, cough, cough, cough! She is grateful to me... what is she grateful to me for? Kicked me into the cesspit, is this her way of thanking others? It tastes too strong!"

    Li Moying couldn''t help butugh, "Didn''t you always say before that you wanted to find a girl who was different and ordinary girls would look down on you? Is this time special enough? I think you and Miss Xuan are still different. It''s a good match!"

    "It''s a perfect size for you!" Liu Buyan vomited blood.

    After falling into a manure pitst time, he had a psychological shadow and could not recover for a long time.

    Although I am very clean after taking a shower, I often have an inexplicable hallucination and feel that my body smells bad.

    It was not until recently that he finally recovered.

    However, when he thought of Xuan Qingling, his thoughts drifted away again.

    As the top genius of the Xuanwu n, Xuan Qingling has been practicing water-based skills based on self-cultivation since she was a child, which ispletely different from the highly offensive attributes of Huang Yueli and Li Moying.

    As a result, Xuan Qingling usually looks very cold, with no expression on her face most of the time.

 Chapter 4319 Are You Going To Elope? (5)

    Chapter 4319 Are You Going To Elope? (5)

    Liu Buyan never imagined that such a girl could actually kick someone into a manure pit...

    Seeing Liu Buyan in a daze, Huang Yueli and Li Moying exchanged nces and snickered.

    ...

    In the next two days, Huang Yueli seized thest moment to distribute the n affairs of the Sacred Phoenix n to the remaining Elders.

    However, she did not say anything about her ns to leave, and nned to sneak away secretly.

    Li Moying also told the guards about this.

    Li Tianyi and others immediately said that they would follow their Young Master closely to the ends of the world!

    This made Li Moying''s head full of ck lines, "Alright, you should go back to the family and practice hard. When I return to the Cloudy Qilin n, I will still need you!"

    Are you kidding me?

    If you go out to practice with your seniority, it will most likely be in the wilderness, which is just right... ahem.

    If he has such arge group of dragsters, how can he still practice dual cultivation?

    This will seriously affect the improvement of his cultivation!

    Li Tianyi and others didn''t know what was going on, but they didn''t dare to disobey the Young Master''s order, so they could only agree.

    The next day, Li Tianyi and others secretly left Ice Moon Summit, and Liu Buyan followed them.

    It just so happened that they would escort Divine Doctor Liu to the Spirit Medicine Master Guild.

    At night, Huang Yueli and Li Moying were the ones sneaking away!

    Both of them are now celebrities in the God Realm. Although ordinary cultivators may not recognize them, if they happen to meet a talented cultivator from the ancient gods, they can be recognized at a nce.

    Therefore, Huang Yueli specially made some simple disguises for herself and her husband.

    Under the cover of night, the two people left quietly from the back mountain.

    It wasn''t until Ice Moon Summit was out of sight that Li Moying turned his head and nced at the excited girl next to him.

    "Little Li''er, are you leaving just like that? Aren''t you reluctant to part with your identity as the leader of the Sacred Phoenix n ?"

    Huang Yueli blinked, "What kind of strange question is this? What about you? Are you reluctant to let go of your identity as the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n?"

    Li Moying frowned, "That''s different..."

    "What''s the difference?"

    Li Moying said seriously: "I am a man..."

    Upon hearing this, Huang Yueli raised a charming smile on her lips, hooked one hand around Li Moying''s neck, and pulled him over.

    Li Moying didn''t resist at all and lowered his head ording to her strength.

    Huang Yueli stood on her tiptoes, pressed her lips against his perfectly shaped lips, and breathed out, "Yes, you are...''my'' man!"

    Hearing this, Li Moying''s heart trembled.

    His arms suddenly wrapped around her slender waist, pulling her whole body into his arms, turning his back on himself and kissing her.

    Because he was so tight, Huang Yueli felt that her waist was about to be broken, and she couldn''t help but frown.

    However, she didn''t make a sound and still devoted herself to the kiss.

    After a long time, Li Moying let go of her and stared at the girl''s red and swollen lips from his kiss, with light shing in his eyes.

    "Little Li''er..."

    The man''s voice was unusually hoarse, with a sexy hint.

    Huang Yueli was excited and quickly changed the subject, "Well... ahem, by the way, Moying, why have you never asked where I want to take you? Just follow me like that?"

    The corners of Li Moying''s mouth turned up, "Don''t you already have a n?"

    Huang Yueli said unexpectedly: "You even know this? I haven''t told you yet!"

 Chapter 4320 Phoenix Relic (1)

    Chapter 4320 Phoenix Relic (1)

    Li Moying smiled slightly and said nothing.

    Huang Yueli realized that she had asked a very stupid question.

    How could her husband not know what she wanted to do?

    Huang Yueli quickly took out a scroll from her sleeve.

    The scroll looks old and tattered on the outside, with holes eaten out by insects in some ces. It is obviously old.

    However, the scroll faintly exudes an indescribable ancient atmosphere.

    Li Moying reached out and touched it, and a burst of fire energy came from his palm.

    He raised his eyebrows, "What is this?"

    Huang Yueli exined at the side: "I found this from the secret vault of the Sacred Phoenix n. This scroll was thrown in the corner and covered with dust. If I hadn''t rescued it in time, it would have been lost forever." After a few years, I probably won''t even be able to read what''s written on it!"

    The secret vault of the Sacred Phoenix n contains the top secret treasures that have been passed down by the family for hundreds of thousands of years.

    It can only be opened with the Matriarch''s seal.

    In the past two days, Huang Yueli, apart from arranging family affairs, carefully visited the collection of the secret library.

    Of course, the real treasures inside are all registered in the family. Even if she was the Matriarch, she must go through certain procedures to take them away.

    Moreover, it''s not very necessary.

    Carrying a valuable treasure can easily attract others to covet you, and it will also affect your mentality during training, making it difficult to achieve the effect of training yourself in times of danger.

    However, this humble little scroll is different.

    Li Moying opened the scroll while listening.

    This scroll not only looks shabby on the outside, it also looks tattered on the inside, with some parts blurred.

    However, it can still be judged that this should be a map.

    There is also a red mark in the upper right corner of the map, which should be the destination.

    "Where is this map going? Is it the cave of a strong man from ancient times?" Li Moying asked.

    Huang Yueli shook her head and showed a mysterious smile.

    "This...should not be a cave. It is the birthce of the ancient mythical beast Phoenix n. Do you see the red mark on it? That is the mark of the ancient Phoenix n. In the secret collection of the Sacred Phoenix n, there are only the ones with the Phoenix n. Only secret treasures rted to a n have this mark."

    "However, I heard that the ancient beasts have been extinct in the God Realm for many years, and the only remains there should be."

    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly felt a surge of excitement in Sky Phoenix Ring. Little Wang Cai pped his little wings and shouted: "I want toe out! I want toe out!"

    Huang Yueli changed her mind and the little phoenix fell to the ground with a plop.

    It rolled, turned into a human form, and stood up.

    Without even bothering to pat the dust on his butt, he directly grabbed Huang Yueli''s sleeves and shouted excitedly: "Devil, is it true? Is what you said true? Are you really Did you find the ce where my people live?!"

    As the spirit body of the phoenix beast, Little Wang Cai''s memory still lingers on the eve of his separation from the body and being sealed into Sky Phoenix Ring.

    At that time, it was only born not long ago and had never left its hometown.

    The Phoenix n was attacked by foreign enemies, and his brother took it with him to escape, but then... he passed out!

    What happenedter was that part of Little Wang Cai''s memory was missing.

    In short, when he woke up again, it had be Sky Phoenix Ring''s weapon spirit.

    Little Wang Cai has always wanted to return to his hometown and see his rtives.

 Chapter 4321 Phoenix Relic (2)

    Chapter 4321 Phoenix Relic (2)

    Although... none of them may be alive long ago...

    However, Little Wang Cai was too young at the time and could not remember where his hometown was.

    Now, when he heard Huang Yueli''s words, he was so surprised that he wanted to roll around in excitement!

    Huang Yueli touched his little head.

    "Well... you''d better not be too happy first. I''m just guessing, and I can''t guarantee it! Besides, since it''s the relics of the Phoenix n, there must be many hidden mechanisms and obstacles. Even if we go, there will be no guarantee. There will definitely be a ce."

    Little Wang Cai was still very excited, and his little head kept ticking.

    "No, no, no, sir, my hunch tells me that this time it will go smoothly! I can already feel the call of my family!"

    Huang Yueli was speechless for a while.

    If Little Phoenix really had a premonition, she wouldn''t wait until she found the map before telling her.

    Aren''t you overwhelmed by this news?

    However, she did not say this to attack Little Wang Cai.

    After all, she also hopes to find the remains of the Phoenix n from the bottom of her heart.

    It''s not to discover some secret treasure or opportunity, but to find a way for the little Phoenix to be reborn from nirvana!

    Now, the little phoenix is a spirit body and has been trapped in the Sky Phoenix Ring and cannot get out.

    However, the spiritual state is not true death for Phoenix.

    Because of the characteristics of the Phoenix n, as long as certain conditions are met and certain rituals are performed, they can be reborn in the fire through the spirit body.

    This is recorded in many ssics in the divine world.

    However, the specific conditions required and how to perform the ceremony are not something that the gods and human cultivators can know.

    Only real phoenixes can understand such secret things, and even not every phoenix can know it.

    Originally, Huang Yueli had no hope for this.

    But after discovering this map, she had a lot of ideas.

    "Anyway, we are not in a hurry for this experience, and there are no restrictions. We have to wait until we break through the Life Profound Realm before going back. Then we might as well go to the location marked on the map to have a look. Even if we can''t find this ruins, we still can''t go back. No loss. Moying, what do you think?"

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes and looked at Li Moying expectantly.

    Li Moying nodded decisively, "I''ll listen to my wife."

    Huang Yueli immediatelyughed, stood on tiptoes, and kissed Li Moying on the face, "Thank you, husband, you are so kind!"

    Li Moying''s eyes dimmed, and just as he was about to grab his little fox into his arms and give her a good kiss, Huang Yueli had already moved away quickly.

    "Alright, let''s study the map quickly! To be honest, I looked at it for a long time and couldn''t figure out where this location is..."

    Li Moying stared at the map for a while and suddenly said: "It''s too dark here, and it''s in the wilderness. We are discussing here. What if we are overheard by passers-by?"

    "Hmm... That makes sense." Huang Yueli was convinced by him.

    "So, let''s go to the city first and find an inn to stay in!"

    The little fox finally regained his freedom today. He was so excited that he didn''t notice the light in his husband''s eyes and was tricked into the inn.

    As a result, as soon as he entered the guest room, he was knocked down directly.

    "Madam, the night is too short, let''s hurry up and practice double cultivation!"

 Chapter 4322 Phoenix Relic (3)

    Chapter 4322 Phoenix Relic (3)

    "Double¡­double what kind of cultivation are you doing? Aren''t we here to study the map?!"

    "You can study the map slowly, but you can''t ck off in practice! We want to break past the Life Profound Realm!"

    Huang Yueli was dismantled and eaten.

    The next morning, she held her waist and struggled to get up. She was so angry that she didn''t want to pay attention to anyone!

    Li Moying, on the other hand, had eaten and drank enough and was in a good mood. Regardless of her cold face, she was very attentive and ttering.

    Huang Yueli originally didn''t want to forgive him so easily, but when she felt the anxious aura of Sky Phoenix Ring and the younger Phoenix, she reluctantlypromised a little.

    "Come here and look at the map first! If you don''t understand it, you won''t be able to enter my room for a month!"

    Li Moying frowned, "Then... what if I can understand it? Is there a reward?"

    "Certainly..."

    Huang Yueli was almost led astray by him, but fortunately, she reacted in time.

    "Of course not! Look at the map carefully and don''t think about whether there is something or not, otherwise, I will kick you out right now!"

    Li Moying saw that his little fox had be smart again and couldn''t be deceived. He had no choice but to stop thinking, sat down at the table, took the map, and observed it carefully.

    This map only depicts a small specific area.

    This map only depicts a small specific area.

    In other words, only after entering this area can you use this map to find the location of the ruins.

    However, how can we determine the specific location with such a small map with blurred surroundings?

    Huang Yueli had thought about this issue when she was at Ice Moon Summit, but she didn''t have time to think about it deeply.

    Li Moying picked up the map and looked at it carefully for a long time. He even stretched out his fingers and touched the edge of the map for a long time.

    Little Wang Cai was watching from the side, he couldn''t wait any longer and wanted to urge him loudly.

    But Huang Yueli covered her mouth, "Don''t disturb him, wait a moment."

    After another half an hour, Li Moying put down the map.

    "I can''t be sure now, where exactly is this ce..."

    Upon hearing this, both Huang Yueli and Little Phoenix felt disappointed.

    Li Moying arrived in the God Realm rtively early and stayed in the Cloudy Qilin n. He had read many more ssics than Huang Yueli.

    He has a photographic memory. As long as he has seen it, he will have an impression, and he knows the map of the God Realm clearly.

    Since even he doesn''t know where this ce is, it will be really difficult to find it!

    "But..." Li Moying changed the topic, "I have some guesses."

    "What guess? Tell me quickly!" Huang Yueli urged him.

    Li Moying nced at her, "Kiss me and I''ll tell you."

    "You, you, you...this is taking advantage of the situation!" Huang Yueli red at him angrily.

    Li Moying said coolly: "What do you mean by taking advantage of the situation? Originally, we didn''t necessarily have to go find this relic. If you don''t want to kiss us, we can just change ces. What a big deal..."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Little Wang Cai was so anxious that he almost jumped up.

    "Devil, hurry up and kiss him! Anyway, you guys had sex all nightst night, what''s the use of a kiss?"

    Damn, this naughty kid!

    What does bang bang bang mean? !

    Huang Yueli was so angry that she grabbed Little Phoenix by the cor, "Alright, you talk too much, go back to Sky Phoenix Ring to rest!"

    She took the little Phoenix back.

    Turned his head again and red at Li Moying.

    The corners of Li Moying''s mouth raised, her body leaned forward slightly, and the light from her pair of peach blossom eyes focused on her face.

    Time seemed to go back decades to their previous lives.

 Chapter 4323 Entering the Devil Clanâ€™s Territory (1)

    4323 Entering the Devil n¡¯s Territory (1)

    Mu Chengying was like this at that time.

    Come and mess with her every day when you have nothing to do.

    Although he had long wanted to agree to her request, he wanted to embarrass her and find excuses to make her take the initiative to kiss him.

    At that time, Huang Yueli was deeply disgusted by his behavior and felt that this man was really a shameless gangster!

    Relying on my high strength and outstanding appearance, I feel that I can do whatever I want!

    But now...

    Now, she can understand the affection and concentration in his eyes, his persistence andck of regrets...

    Huang Yueli supported the table, slowly came closer, and gave his thin lips a lick.

    Li Moying suddenly grabbed her slender waist, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her wantonly.

    After a while, he let go of her.

    Huang Yueli quickly jumped out of his arms, stood very far away, and said warily: "Alright? I''ve already kissed you, stop being pretentious and speak clearly! What are you talking about on the map? What did you see?"

    Li Moying''s eyes still stayed on her lips, and he even licked his own lips, as if he was still reminiscing about the kiss just now.

    Huang Yueli''s face suddenly turned red and she red at him angrily, "Answer the question quickly! Who told you to look around?"

    Li Moying sneered, "My woman, let me see what''s wrong?"

    Seeing that his little fox was about to go crazy, he calmed down a little.

    "Alright, alright, I said. Come here..."

    "Don''te over!" Huang Yueli immediately refused.

    Li Moying raised his eyebrows, "You really can''te here? If you don''t look at the map, you can''t exin this matter clearly!"

    Huang Yueli hesitated for a moment, then walked to the opposite side of Li Moying, separated by a table from him.

    "Alright, I can see clearly from here. Please tell me quickly!"

    Seeing her guarded look, Li Moying knew that he couldn''t eat tofu today, so he could only stop thinking and be serious.

    "Little Li''er, look here."

    He pointed at the edge of the map. There were several twisted symbols on the edge, which looked like writing and drawings. The specifics could not be distinguished.

    "I saw it. I''ve been observing these symbols for a long time, but I really can''t figure it out. What does it mean?"

    Li Moying muttered: "This... it''s normal that you can''t understand it. If I guessed correctly, this should be anguage of the Devil n''s..."

    "What? Language of the Devil n''s?" Huang Yueli was surprised, "How did you know?!"

    Li Moying said: "Do you still remember the many ssics we got from the Saint Iniquitous Shadow? He was both good and evil, and he also collected some devil skills. I put them away and looked at them in my spare time. That''s why it feels familiar¡­"

    "There are actually Devil n books collected in the secret realm of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow! Why didn''t I notice it?" Huang Yueli was even more surprised.

    "Because you only noticed the ones rted to the spirit armament technique and the spiritual medicine technique, and you didn''t look at the others carefully." Li Moying exined.

    Huang Yueli looked at him worriedly, "But... you actually dare to study the devil scriptures by yourself? We are not devils. If we practice devil skills, we can easily be possessed! Look at Huang Beicheng, he is just a living person example of."

    Seeing that she was nervous, Li Moying quicklyforted his wife.

    "Little Li''er, don''t worry, I just took a look and didn''t intend to practice. I just studied the devil''s writing, which is very different from our god''s writing."

 Chapter 4324 Entering the Devil Clanâ€™s Territory (2)

    4324 Entering the Devil n¡¯s Territory (2)

    Huang Yueli felt relieved and asked again: "Then can you understand the writing on the map?"

    Li Moying shook his head, "It''s impossible to fully understand. I can only make a rough guess. The edges of the map should be marked on the southeast, northwest, and southeast. These should indicate the entry path and the surrounding mechanisms. However, I still can''t figure out where the specific location marked on this map is."

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and her eyes lit up.

    "I thought about it! Look at the ck shadow on the map, it should be arge swamp indicated."

    "Do you still remember that when we were in You''an City, we went deep into the front line? Outside You''an City, where it meets the Devil n''s territory, there is arge swamp! Maybe the location on the map is at the other end of the swamp, where the Devil n''s On the territory! We might as well go to You''an City to have a look first, maybe we will find something."

    When Huang Yueli said this, Li Moying also recalled it.

    "That makes sense. Anyway, we have no other ideas, so we might as well start from You''an City."

    Huang Yueli''s intuition is often very urate.

    Moreover, they have been able to determine that the location on the map should be on the devil territory.

    In this way, using You''an City as a breakthrough point, at least there will be no losses.

    After the two of them finished their discussion, they rested for a night at the inn.

    The next morning, we set off for You''an City.

    Huang Yueli left this time, taking a small airship with him.

    However, she did not take it out immediately.

    There are emblems of the Sacred Phoenix n on the airship. They are still on the territory of the Sacred Phoenix Continent. Once they get on board, they will definitely be seen by the garrison of major towns.

    When the timees, Huang Likai and the others will definitely catch up.

    Although the Elders of the Sacred Phoenix n did not have the strength to take them back, it would be too embarrassing to be caught on the first day of the elopement!

    Therefore, they walked for more than twenty days until they were out of the range of Sacred Phoenix Continent, and then boarded the airship.

    It took another four or five days before we arrived at You''an City.

    The city lord and divine general of You''an City were old acquaintances with Huang Yueli and the others.

    At first, he admired Li Moying and Huang Yueli very much and even invited them to a banquet at the city lord''s mansion.

    However, they are on the way to elope now and cannot visit at home.

    "It doesn''t matter. The city lord is busy with official duties and may not have time to receive us."

    "That''s right. Let''s go to the store and drugstore to buy some things, and then go directly out of the city. s, elopement is just like being a thief! We are so pitiful!"

    Little Wang Cai followed the two of them. Hearing the hostess''sints, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes secretly.

    What''s so pitiful? How do you see how pitiful they are?

    He actually felt that Huang Yueli was very excited!

    As if elopement was some fun game.

    Of course... for geniuses like them, this may really be no different from a game!

    After the two of them left the city, they quietly bypassed the frontline coalition defense line.

    Both of them are now at thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm. In terms of strength, they even surpass many strong men in thete Dao Profound Realm.

    Deliberately step slowly so that no one can notice.

    After spending two days moving forward, we arrived at the swamp Huang Yueli mentioned.

    "At that time, I was attacked by devils during the teleportation process. The teleportation array failed, and I fell at this location." Huang Yueli pointed eastward.

 Chapter 4325 Entering the Devil Clanâ€™s Territory (3)

    Chapter 4325 Entering the Devil n¡¯s Territory (3)

    Hearing this, Li Moying immediately frowned.

    He was tricked by Huang Sanbai, an old man, and passed by his wife. As a result, Huang Yueli was in danger one after another and almost died on the Devil n''s battlefield.

    This was one of the most annoying things after he ascended to the God Realm.

    Seeing his expression, Huang Yueli quickly said: "Ahem, I think the terrain in this area is very simr to the ck area marked on the map. Come and confirm it for me."

    As expected, Li Moying''s attention was diverted, and he stepped forward and took the map she handed over.

    After carefullyparing them, he began to walk slowly along the periphery of the swamp,paring them bit by bit.

    Huang Yueli slowly followed him, teasing Little Phoenix.

    She sighed in her heart: It''s good to have a husband! She doesn''t have to do anything anymore, saving time and effort!

    After a while, Li Moying put down the map, "It should be right, your intuition is so urate! The terrain of this swamp is very simr to that on the map, there is at least a 70% chance of it."

    Huang Yueli walked over excitedly, "This map is so shabby, it''s rare to be 70% sure! Assuming that this swamp is the one on the map, then let''s go east, here There should be a Devil n city. After passing this city and continuing forward, passing through this dense forest, you should be able to approach your destination..."

    Li Moying nodded, agreeing with her judgment.

    "Yes, let''s keep moving forward. If we can find this Devil n city, it should prove that we are heading in the right direction."

    The two followed the directions on the map and walked forward for another seven or eight days.

    These tents are arranged one after another, forming a ring-like shape.

    During this period, they also encountered many devil cultivators, but they cleverly avoided them.

    Finally, they finally stood at the location of the "Devil n City" marked on the map.

    Huang Yueli looked around and was very surprised, "This... can this be regarded as... a city? It can only be said to be a gathering point!"

    In front of her, there were no tall city walls, regr streets, or row upon row of houses as she had imagined.

    Instead, there wererge tents set up in an empty wilderness.

    These tents are arranged one after another, forming a ring-like shape.

    It looks like a camp where soldiers from the Allied Forces of the Gods are stationed.

    However, their tents lookedrger and sturdier than those of the coalition forces.

    Li Moying said thoughtfully: "Perhaps, the ''city'' of the devils is indeed like this. Their living and cultivation habits are different from ours, and it is normal for them to live in different ces."

    Huang Yueli thought for a while and nodded slightly.

    She suddenly remembered that when Li Moying and Jun Sihan killed the devil Ruize, Ruize did not live in a tent like the human race, but hid in a cave and practiced.

    Maybe, the life of these devils is really so... primitive?

    She quickly thought of another question, "Now that''s troublesome, how do we get around here? These tents are so scattered, and there are so many devilsing and going around, it''s almost impossible to hide your whereabouts!"

    Originally, they nned to go around the Devil n City.

    After all, they are the gods, and they are not here to fight the devils. If they can avoid causing trouble, it is better not to cause trouble.

    So as not to dy the business.

 Chapter 4326 Entering the Devil Clanâ€™s Territory (4)

    Chapter 4326 Entering the Devil n¡¯s Territory (4)

    However, the humans and gods in the God Realm knew very little about the situation on the Devil n. Although they had consulted some books in advance, none of them mentioned that the Devil n actually lived in this form.

    In such arge and scattered camp, devilse and go from time to time.

    It is much more difficult to go around without alerting anyone.

    "There is indeed some trouble. Let''s walk along the east side first to see how big this camp is." Li Moying quickly made a decision.

    Huang Yueli nodded, "Alright, I think so too."

    The two of them cautiously moved along the perimeter of the camp.

    I walked for several hours.

    But the camp wasrger than they expected, and they still couldn''t see the edge.

    The sky gradually darkened.

    Huang Yueli slowed down, "The five senses of the devils will be more acute at night. Let''s find a ce to rest first and wait until tomorrow..."

    Before she finished speaking, a sharp sound suddenly came from not far away.

    "Who is there? Get out of here quickly!"

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were both shocked.

    The conversation they just had was all done through inner breath. Logically speaking, they shouldn''t be discovered by others.

    Moreover, with the movement skills of the two of them, even in the dark, they caused very little movement.

    He would actually be discovered by the patrolling devil cultivators!

    The advantage of the devils fighting in the dark is indeed too obvious!

    "Who are they? Get out of here quickly! Otherwise I won''t be polite!"

    "Captain, what are you talking about with them? If you sneak up outside the camp in the middle of the night, even if you''re not a human being, you''re definitely not a good person!"

    "That''s right, just kill him! I haven''t killed anyone for a long time, and my hands are so itchy..."

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying looked at each other, made a decision and walked out of the woods where they were hiding.

    Outside the woods, many devils gathered together, holding weapons in their hands and looking at the two of them with great vignce.

    When the leading captain saw them, he immediately waved his hand and said: "Get these two spies!"

    Several Devil ns swarmed forward.

    Huang Yueli dodged subconsciously, lowered her voice and said, "Don''t be impulsive! We are really not spies..."

    "I don''t care if you''re a spy? Our team hasn''t done anything for a long time. Let''s arrest you two first to make up for it!"

    "Hey, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. There is a girl here who can be caught and used!"

    "Who told you to be unlucky?"

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly when she heard this.

    Before she could say anything else, Li Moying beside her had already taken action decisively!

    A ck aura spread out from the right hand he waved, and a cold aura erupted!

    Even Huang Yueli found it difficult to breathe and hurriedly used the profound energy in her body to resist.

    What Li Moying used was not the thunder-attributed mysterious power, but the evil qi hidden in his body on weekdays!

    Under the suppression of this aura, the devil soldiers could not bear the huge pressure at all, and most of them spurted blood and flew backwards on the spot!

    Only the captain who took the lead could barely stand still, but with his hands covering his chest, he was obviously seriously injured.

    Li Moying took back his evil qi and slowly took two steps forward.

    Ever since he and Huang Yueli entered the devil territory, they had disguised themselves in order to hide their identities.

    Not only that, he was also wearing arge cloak with the cor turned up, enough to cover most of his face.

    Therefore, the devil captain''s eyes widened, but he still didn''t see anything.

 Chapter 4327 Entering the Devil Clanâ€™s Territory (5)

    4327 Entering the Devil n¡¯s Territory (5)

    Huang Yueli also walked out and looked at the devil captain coldly.

    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a cold-blooded person! My man and I were passing by here, and I didn''t want to waste time on you, but I didn''t expect you toe to your door to seek death!"

    "In this case, you are here at the right time! I am short of living creatures to make elixirs, so I have captured you today to use as alchemy materials. Although you are a bit weak and cannot be used for great purposes, you can make a few pills and feed them to me. Even if the spirit beasts in the seat eat it, it''s still barely enough."

    When the devil captain heard this, he was so frightened that he trembled and fell to his knees.

    "My lord, have mercy on me! My lord, have mercy on me! I didn''t know that these two adults are masters of the devil Realm. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to offend these two adults like this even if I were killed!"

    He kowtowed as hard as he could, making the ground bang.

    Behind him, the devil soldiers who were knocked away by Li Moying also endured the pain, got up from the ground, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying remained calm and did not say anything to stop them, allowing these devils to kowtow on the ground and beg for mercy.

    However, they secretly exchanged a look in private.

    Just now, as soon as Huang Yueli finished speaking, she realized that she had made a mistake.

    She was thinking inertia, thinking that she was still on the territory of the Gods.

    There is a whole camp of people behind the opponent, trying not to think of a big conflict and preparing to use rtively mild means to sneak in.

    But she forgot that this was the territory of the Devil n.

    The devils only believe in thew of the jungle. The strong are absolutely right, and the weak can bully them without any scruples.

    Huang Yueli tried to persuade them, but it would only make them think that the two people opposite them had no strength and could be toyed with.

    As for whether they are really spies, it is not important to the devil soldiers.

    Li Moying''s reaction was a little faster. When he heard his little fox said something wrong, he immediately took action and suppressed the situation.

    Huang Yueli also woke up in time and immediately put on an inscrutable expression. She also said that she would make these devil cultivators alive to make elixirs to scare them.

    The devil soldiers were indeed frightened by the two of them.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were a little surprised that such a situation would ur.

    Li Moying had an idea just now, and instead of using profound energy, he used evil qi to attack. He just guessed that the two energies were very simr, and the devil cultivators might not be able to distinguish them.

    However, this is just a guess. After all, no one has made such an attempt before him.

    But now, it turns out that his guess was right!

    These devil cultivatorspletely regarded them as devil masters in the Sky Devil Realm without any doubt!

    This was surprising enough.

    Of course, now was not the time to discuss this issue, so Huang Yueli did not say anything more to Li Moying and looked at the devil captain again.

    "Spare your lives...it''s not impossible. But..."

    "If you two adults have any requests, please feel free to ask. I am willing to help you two to make up for the offense I just caused..."

    Huang Yueli nced at him with a half-smile and asked, "What''s your name?"

    The captain of the Devil n hurriedly said: "To tell you what to say, the younger one''s name is Tian Lin."

    Huang Yueli nodded, "My man and I were passing by here, and we happened to be going into your camp to buy some materials. Weck a few errands to lead the way."

 Chapter 4328 Entering the Devil Clanâ€™s Territory (6)

    4328 Entering the Devil n¡¯s Territory (6)

    Tian Lin understood and immediately expressed his loyalty, "Two adults, this matter will be taken care of by me!"

    "I am very familiar with the camp, and I guarantee that I will satisfy the two adults!"

    Tian Lin''s tone sounded extremely sincere.

    However, Huang Yueli noticed that his eyes rolled and a cunning dark light shed in his eyes.

    Huang Yueli nced at him, "If you dare to use any crooked ideas, I have plenty of ways to deal with you. When the timees, it will be easy to refine elixirs alive..."

    "I don''t dare!" The Devil n captain couldn''t help but tremble when he heard this.

    Thinking of that moment just now, Li Moying suddenly burst out with powerful power, and his heart trembled.

    With such strength, I am afraid that only the lord of their camp is higher than him.

    Such a strong man is definitely notparable to an Earth devil Stage cultivator like him.

    He immediately stopped his ulterior motives, got up, and led the way obediently.

    Li Moying and Huang Yueli slowly followed a few devil soldiers and walked toward the camp.

    The two of them had the same mind. The moment they were spotted by the devil soldiers, they exchanged nces and reached a consensus.

    Now that it has been discovered, it is better to take advantage of this opportunity and sneak directly into the devil camp.

    On the Devil n''s territory, they might be able to find maps or other information to help them urately locate the Phoenix Relic.

    Moreover, this way, there is no need to take a detour.

    Now, Tian Lin has determined that the two of them are devils in the devil stage, which makes it even easier.

    Tian Lin led the two of them to the edge of the camp, showed his badge to the patrolling guard, and was immediately let in.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were about to follow, but were stopped.

    "Who are you two? Where are your badges?"

    Huang Yueli learned the lesson fromst time this time. Instead of exining, she sneered.

    "Who do you think you are? How dare you ask me who I am? Get out of here!"

    With that said, she also released the evil qi in her body in time, and directly bombarded the devil soldiers blocking the road!

    The devil soldiers fell to the ground one after another.

    However, after getting up again, they all fell to their knees, each with an extremely respectful attitude.

    Huang Yueli looked speechless for a while.

    She was toozy to pay attention to these devils anymore, and followed Tian Lin into the devil camp in a big way.

    When Tian Lin saw Huang Yueli take action, his attitude became obviously more respectful.

    Li Moying''s strength alone is simr to that of their lord, and now, his wife is also at the devil level!

    This is too terrible!

    Huang Yueli observed the surrounding environment calmly.

    The tents in the devil camp are arranged neatly. From the outside, it looks like a military camp.

    But after entering, we discovered that not all of these tents were inhabited by people. There were also people doing various things to make a living in the tents. Overall, they looked not much different from human cities.

    If there is any difference, I''m afraid it''s the atmosphere here.

    The devils have absolutely no concept of protecting the weak. On the street, we often see people snatching away people at the slightest disagreement.

    Even if the devil soldiers were standing on the edge, they would not stop these bandits.

    Fortunately, Huang Yueli and Li Moying are not easy to mess with at first sight, and there is Tian Lin, a devil who can get to the captain level, so no one dares to cause trouble for them.

    "Further forward, we have thergest hotel in Vermillion Light Collet. Would you two adults go in and enjoy it?"

 Chapter 4329 Another Little Phoenix (1)

    4329 Another Little Phoenix (1)

    Li Moying shook his head and said coldly: "No, we are not in the mood. We just need to find a ce to stay."

    Huang Yueli also nodded.

    Although they were both very hungry after a busy day, she was not interested in the devil diet at all.

    I heard that the devils still have the habit of eating raw food. After killing the devil beasts, they don''t even drain the blood, but cut the meat into pieces and eat it, calling it a delicious delicacy...

    Although she didn''t know whether the rumours were true or not, just thinking about it made her sick.

    Anyway, Sky Phoenix Ring had a lot to eat in her dimension, so she should just eat human food honestly.

    Tian Lin found an inn for the two of them to stay.

    When they entered the inn, the boss looked at the two of them and saw something wrong.

    However, after seeing that Tian Lin, the captain of the devil army, was so respectful to the two of them, the boss''s expression also changed and he was very attentive to the two of them.

    The night was spent peacefully.

    Early the next morning, Tian Lin appeared again, offering to serve the two of them.

    "Two adults, what do you need me to do today?"

    Li Moying nced at him and said, "Where is the biggest market here? Take us there."

    When Tian Lin heard this, he was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said: "Fangshi? You are talking about the market, right? Fangshi is what the human race calls it."

    Li Moying realized that he had also said the wrong thing, and pursed his lips, but his expression did not change.

    Huang Yue left the mouth and said: "Yes, let''s go to the market. Husband, I have told you a long time ago that those human beings capturedst time should have been killed long ago. You still talked so much nonsense to them, and now you can''t even speak. He has a human ent."

    Li Moying reacted quickly, pretending to be impatient, and nced at Huang Yueli with a frown.

    "Woman, what do you know? Although the human race is a despicable race, they still have a lot of treasures, and those elixir masters and spirit armament masters do have some skills. Let them work for us. , wouldn''t it be more effective than killing them?"

    The performance of the two was very sessful, and Tian Lin really put down the doubt in his heart.

    Not only that, but I also admire Li Moying''s methods very much.

    "Sir, you are really amazing! Those useless people from the human race and the gods are not very strong, but their bones are very hard. Even our Lord, we can''t make them obedient by all means."

    Tian Lin''s attitude towards the two of them became more and more respectful. While leading the way, he did not forget to tter them.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although the cultivators of the God n Alliance often fought against the Devil n, the contact between the two sides was basically concentrated on the battlefield.

    The area where the devils live has a harsh living environment and ack of resources. Naturally, the gods and humans will not deliberately venture into such a barbard.

    Precisely because they don''t know much about them, it''s easy for them to make mistakes in what they say and do. If they''re not careful, their identity may be exposed.

    This can be regarded as a wake-up call for them.

    The evil qi in their bodies can be mistaken for real, but it does not mean that they can easily survive in the Devil n''s territory.

    Talking too much would be wrong, so the two of them were silent for a moment, and unanimously chose to enter the cold mode.

    Tian Lin took them to a market.

    "Two adults, this is thergest market in our Vermillion Light Territory! Although our Vermillion Light Territory is not a big territory, the market is the most famous among the dozen or so territories in this area!"

 Chapter 4330 Another Little Phoenix (2)

    4330 Another Little Phoenix (2)

    "Because we are closest to the human race''s territory, people often get some weird things to sell. Whatever you two adults want to buy, you can definitely find it."

    Tian Lin showed a somewhat proud look on his face.

    Huang Yueli nced at the so-called market and couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her mouth.

    In addition to their amazing talent in cultivation, the devils are really primitive in other aspects.

    This market ispletely different from the markets in the Twelve Continents of the God Realm.

    There isn''t even a decent shop. The streets are full of itinerant vendors who tear off a piece of rag and sit on the ground to do business.

    Moreover, neither the buyer nor the buyer seems to have a clear standard for the value of the goods. Rather than bargaining, the devil cultivators prefer to use force to speak.

    While the three of them were talking at the door, several violent incidents urred nearby.

    A fight breaks out while the business is being discussed. This kind of thing is somon!

    "Two adults, how are you? Are you stunned?" Tian Lin raised his head and chest.

    Huang Yueliughed dryly: "Ahem, not bad, not bad. I''m really stunned. Your market is indeed extraordinary... Alright, I don''t need you here anymore!"

    "Ah?" Tian Lin was startled, "Two adults, don''t you need me to follow you? I can serve you tea and water, so don''t drive me away!"

    The strong men of the Devil n will most likely kill the weak ones who have offended them and have little use value.

    Therefore, when Tian Lin heard Huang Yueli say, "I don''t need you," he immediately became nervous.

    Huang Yueli reacted and frowned, "I''m shopping with my man, and I don''t like people following me. I just asked you to wait at the door. Do you want to die by making such a fuss?"

    Tian Lin was excited, "No, no, no, I don''t dare. You two adults, please do it."

    Huang Yueli ignored him and walked into the market with Li Moying.

    After entering the market, she discovered that although it looked a little shabby on the outside, the market was still veryrge and there were many devil cultivators setting up stalls.

    Moreover, there are really some good things at the stall.

    After all, the devil cultivators knew less about the coalition forces. Some of the treasures they had snatched from the human and divine cultivators they killed, but they didn''t know what they were for, so they could only sell them blindly.

    Huang Yueli thought to herself that if she collected a batch of things here and took them back to Twelve Continents for resale, she would definitely make a fortune...

    "Little Li''er, we are here to find the Phoenix Relic this time. Moreover, these elixirs are at the earth level at most, and are rare at the heaven level. Those spirit armaments are all ordinary standard spirit armaments. Even if they are all taken back and sold, it will not be enough. It''s not as good as your ability to refine a high-quality treasure..."

    Li Moying''s deep voice sounded in her ears.

    Huang Yueli was startled, then raised her head and saw her husband''s exquisite and perfect handsome face, with a meaningful smile hanging on the corner of her mouth.

    Huang Yueli''s face suddenly turned red and she pursed her lips in displeasure.

    "I didn''t say I wanted to take them all back and sell them! Just take a look! I thought there would be bookstores in the market specifically selling Devil n books. But now it seems that they definitely don''t have bookstores, so they can only sell stalls one by one. Look for it slowly."

    Li Moying shook his head in amusement, but did not expose his wife.

    When he saw this little fox showing a sly smile, how could he not know?

    This is Little Li''er''s money-obsessed symptoming back again!

 Chapter 4331 Another Little Phoenix (3)

    4331 Another Little Phoenix (3)

    She must be calcting wildly how much these things were worth in her mind now!

    Huang Yueli red at her husband and held his arm, "Alright, alright, don''t we have to do business? Why are you standing here in a daze? You really don''t care at all!"

    She casually threw the pot on her husband''s head and pulled him inside.

    Before entering the devil territory, both of them disguised themselves to cover up their outstanding appearance.

    However, this cannot conceal their outstanding temperament at all.

    Moreover, in order to frighten the devil cultivators around them, the two of them also deliberately released some evil energy.

    The appearance of such a man and woman in the market was quite eye-catching, but no one dared to mess with them.

    The two of them walked around the market. Not only did they not see any bookstores, they didn''t even see a few books on the Devil n. Moreover, without exception, they were very elementary techniques and had no value at all.

    "What''s going on? Do the devils have other ces to collect ssics?" Li Moying couldn''t help but frown.

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and shook her head, "I think it''s more likely that the devils have very few ssics, and they are different from the human race. Most of the devils'' advancement in cultivation was probably based on instinct. Unlike us humans and gods, we have various ssics as guidance from the first day of practice..."

    "Speaking of which, isn''t our trip in vain?"

    They ventured into Vermillion Light Collet mainly because they wanted to see if there were any devil manuals rted to the Phoenix n.

    "That''s not the case. We can find a way to inquire with Tian Lin and others."

    Li Moying narrowed his eyes, "It''s alright to ask, but we have to think of our words first this time, and don''t expose any ws while talking."

    "That''s right..."

    While the two were saying this, Huang Yueli''s eyes suddenly widened and he turned to stare at a stall not far away.

    Seeing that she stopped talking, Li Moying frowned in confusion, "Little Li''er, what''s wrong with you? What are you looking at?"

    He followed Huang Yueli''s gaze and looked over.

    Discovered that she was also looking at a stall, but this stall was not selling things, but...people!

    Many ragged and thin children were forced to stand naked in front of everyone, being picked over and bought and sold likemodities.

    This kind of situation was absolutely not allowed to happen in the twelve continents controlled by the gods.

    Anyone who dares to buy or sell people will definitely be caught on the spot and thrown into a prison.

    However, in the territory of the Devil n, this was nothing.

    They just walked along and saw several stalls like this.

    Li Moying became even more confused, "Little Li''er, what are you looking at that stall for?"

    Now was not the time to be kind-hearted and save people.

    Huang Yueli suddenly tugged on his sleeve, stood on tiptoes, leaned into his ear, and whispered: "Husband, have you seen that little girl over there? Little Wang Cai just said that he was with this little girl I feel the same kind of breath on my body."

    "What?!" Li Moying was also surprised.

    The same kind as Little Wang Cai, then... isn''t it also a phoenix?

    Only then did he notice that in the middle of the stall, the little girl who was being promoted as a raremodity by the stall owner was indeed something unusual.

    Her skin was white and soft, and her facial features are beautiful. Even if she was covered in dust, you can tell that she was not an ordinary child.

    In stark contrast to the dull-looking devil children around her.

 Chapter 4332 I Just Want to Rob You, So What? (1)

    4332 I Just Want to Rob You, So What? (1)

    Such a little girl was naturally very conspicuous among a group of dirty children.

    There were many people gathered around the booth, and most of them were there for the little girl.

    Of course, the stall owner also knew the value of this little girl, so he specially built a high tform, ced her on it, and shouted for sale.

    "Don''t miss it if you pass by! Such a beautiful little girl was rare! Moreover, the profound energy in her body was strong. If you buy it home, whether you use it as a maid or to make elixirs, she will be first-ss! Or Let her serve you on the bed, the feeling... tsk tsk..."

    Hearing this, the surrounding devil cultivators all showed salivating expressions.

    "Indeed, it looks delicious..."

    "Such top-quality goods are really rare."

    "After collecting the tonic, you can use it to refine elixirs. It can be said that you kill two birds with one stone..."

    These people pointed and smiled obscenely at the little girl. Some even reached out and pinched her.

    The little girl was so frightened that she almost cried, her eyes full of fear.

    However, he couldn''t make any sound. It was probably because the muscles and veins were restrained by special techniques and the sound was blocked.

    Hearing these dirty words, Huang Yueli frowned and felt like vomiting.

    This little girl looks only five or six years old! It feels smaller than their little Phoenix!

    Although the true age of the Phoenix n may be hundreds of years old, they are still in their infancy, they are still little girls!

    These devil cultivators are so cruel and crazy that they can attack such a little girl.

    What''s even more irritating was that with so many people around, no one thinks there''s anything wrong with doing this, but they are all eager to try it.

    "However, the aura in this little girl''s body was so pure, she was definitely not from our race, and she doesn''t feel like the human race... What was the origin of this?"

    Someone noticed the suspicion and asked.

    The stall owner was waiting for this question and immediately burst intoughter.

    "Good question! Compared with her appearance and aura, her origin was more mysterious. Everyone, please listen carefully. The cultivators who sold her to me are two strong men in thete stage of Earth devil, and their strength was quite outstanding. They came before Let''s make an appointment to go to the outskirts of Celestial Ecliptic Forest to practice."

    "Everyone knows that there was no danger outside the Celestial Ecliptic Forest. If you are lucky, you can catch a few spiritual beast cubs or lone monsters to sell for money. But for some reason, they encountered something strange this time and entered Celestial Ecliptic Forest. After Lin, they didn''t encounter any spiritual beasts. Instead, they seemed to have walked into a maze and couldn''t get out. In the end, all the food they brought was exhausted, and they almost thought they were going to starve to death in there."

    "One night, an explosion suddenly urred in the Celestial Ecliptic Forest. The fire shot into the sky deep in the dense forest. It was said that it lit up the entire sky. The two cultivators were also stunned by the huge impact. Waiting for their second When I woke up, I found that Celestial Ecliptic Forest had returned to normal and I could walk out."

    "However, on the way out, they picked up this little girl..."

    The devil cultivators present were so mesmerised by what they heard that they couldn''te back to their senses for a long time.

    The stall owner finally said: "So, do you understand? The origin of this little girl must be quite extraordinary! There were rumours in the early years that there were many ancient beasts living in the Celestial Ecliptic Forest in ancient times. Maybe, she too..."

 Chapter 4333 I Just Want to Rob You, So What? (2)

    4333 I Just Want to Rob You, So What? (2)

    "Tch, you dare to say such big words without cutting your tongue!"

    "That''s it, do you want to imply that this little girl is the human form of an ancient mythical beast? If that''s the case, would you still sell it? Do you think we are all fools?"

    "I think this little girl should have a rtively high bloodline among the Devil n."

    Not all devil cultivators were fools, and many people immediately sneered at him.

    The stall owner also realized that he had exaggerated a bit, and he lowered his head, "Ahem, this was all told to me by the cultivator who sold this little girl to me, not me. It''s up to you to believe it or not! However, She has a lot of profound energy in her body, and her skin is tender and tender, so eating it will definitely be a great supplement! If you buy it back, you will definitely not lose money!"

    "Now you can bid, the base price is 10,000 gold soul coins!"

    As soon as this statement came out, another wave of protests arose.

    "What?! Ten thousand gold soul coins! Are you trying to steal money? A little girl like this, with inferior quality, can be bought for a hundred silver soul coins! Even if she has a higher bloodline, she is only worth one gold soul coin. You just doubled the soul coin ten thousand times?!"

    "That''s right, no matter how delicious this little girl is, she can only finish it in one meal. How can she still be worth so much money?"

    "Bah, what a profiteer, shameless! Do you really think this is the cub of an ancient mythical beast?"

    Hearing these words, the stall owner was obviously unhappy, "You poor guys, if you can''t afford it, just get out of here! There are plenty of people who want to buy it!"

    In fact, the stall owner''s judgement was not wrong.

    No one would believe that the little girl was the descendant of the ancient beast, but judging from the strong life breath in her body, the more knowledgeable demon cultivators all believed that she was a child of the royal family of the Devil n.

    The demon tribe lives on the other side of the Celestial Ecliptic Forest Forest. asionally, there are lost children who are caught by demon cultivators.

    These children are hotmodities in short supply in the demon market.

    Because the children of the Devil n who be ves are basically of low bloodline and poor talent. If you buy such a child back, whether it is used to make elixirs or collect tonics, the effect will not be very good.

    Moreover, the appearance of a demon is directly proportional to its strength.

    The strong men in the Sky Devil Realm are all very handsome, and are almost the same as the talented cultivators of the God n. However, many of the lower-level Devil n soldiers are too ugly to look at, not to mention the ves with worse bloodlines.

    But the Devil n is different.

    The demons are naturally handsome, and their appearance is more delicate and exquisite than the humans and gods. Even the men are more beautiful than most of the women of the human race. In addition, the demons are not arge group, so almost everyone has pure blood, which makes them He became the perfect ve in the eyes of the demons.

    And the demon royal family is the most popr item among the most popr items.

    Some demons who know the goods hesitated a little and started bidding as soon as they heard the lowest price quoted by the stall owner.

    "Eleven thousand gold soul coins!"

    "Twelve thousand gold soul coins!"

    "Thirteen thousand..."

    The bids rose very quickly, and soon it exceeded 20,000 gold soul coins.

    Such a price made those poor cultivators whoined that it was too expensive just now change their expressions.

    The stall owner was so happy that he kept encouraging everyone to increase prices.

    "Twenty thousand gold soul coins! This gentleman has already paid 20,000 gold soul coins! Is there anything higher?"

    Twenty thousand gold soul coins are already considered a huge sum of money for cultivators in the early stage of Sky Devil. There are only a handful of cultivators who can afford it.

 Chapter 4334 I Just Want to Rob You, So What? (3)

    Chapter 4334 I Just Want to Rob You, So What? (3)

    Therefore, despite the stall owner yelling for a long time, this little girl was indeed a raremodity, but there was no one who could continue to increase the price.

    The stall owner secretly screamed bad luck!

    I felt that it was not very wise for me to set up a stall today. There were not many rich people in the market, so I couldn''t ask for high prices.

    "If no one continues to increase prices..."

    The stall owner rolled his eyes and spoke, not to make a decision, but to regret.

    In the devil market, there are quite a few cases where people make bids and then regret not selling. After all, most devils don''t know what integrity is.

    However, this was also quite rude behavior.

    If the buyer was very powerful and turns against him on the spot, the seller will be in bad luck.

    The stall owner hesitated, secretly assessing the strength of the devil with the highest bid.

    At this moment, a slightly hoarse female voice sounded, "This little girl... I want it!"

    The sound was not very loud, but in such a noisy environment, it still sounded extremely clear and reached the ears of every onlooker present.

    Everyone was shocked!

    Because, along with this voice, there was also an invisible pressure, the aura of the strong!

    The stall owner was also very surprised and looked towards the back of the crowd.

    Two figures in ck cloaks walked over slowly, their raised cors covering half of their faces, making them look particrly mysterious.

    These two people were Huang Yueli and Li Moying who had been watching the show for a long time.

    Finance Minister Xiaowang was so old. It was the first time he saw someone of his own race. He was extremely excited. He was also afraid that the little girl would be abused in any way, so he was very excited. He chirped in the Sky Phoenix Ring for a long time, urging his master toe and rescue him.

    Huang Yueli originally wanted to observe for a while, but she was so annoyed by Little Wang Cai that she could only walk out.

    When the stall owner saw the two people, he was first shocked by their aura. After a while, he calmed down.

    "My lords, the ves I have here are all bought by the highest bidder. Now, the price has reached 20,000 gold soul coins. I wonder what price you two are prepared to pay?"

    There was greed in the stall owner''s eyes.

    The two people in front of me look quite mysterious, maybe they are big sponsors!

    Huang Yueli didn''t even look at the stall owner, her eyes fell on the little girl.

    Seeing her shivering, I couldn''t help but feel a little distressed.

    s, such a cute little girl, much cuter than their Little Wang Cai, was tortured like this.

    She calmly withdrew her gaze and said, "As I said just now, I want this little girl! Send her over to me quickly!"

    The stall owner was stunned for a moment, and then his expression changed.

    "What do you mean? Are you still nning to steal someone from me without making a bid?"

    Huang Yueli raised her chin slightly, with a look of disdain on her face, "It''s an honor for you that I am willing to take the ves in your stall! You still want to collect money? You are really ignorant!"

    She perfectly interprets the image of an arrogant and domineering powerful devil.

    Just now, after the stall owner offered the lowest price, Huang Yueli realized that he had overlooked a very important issue.

    That is, they were now on the territory of the Devil n!

    Therefore, the top-grade jade quartz in her hand cannot be used anymore.

    There are also the spiritual weapons and elixirs she refined. Even if they were taken out, most of the devil cultivators would not know what they were selling, so they would not be worth a big price.

 Chapter 4335 I Just Want to Rob You, So What? (4)

    Chapter 4335 I Just Want to Rob You, So What? (4)

    Therefore, she can be said to be penniless now, without even a gold soul coin. What can she use to buy a little girl?

    However, Huang Yueli only struggled for a short while before she came to her senses.

    Since you can''t afford to bid, just don''t bid!

    Anyway, this was the territory of the Devil n. Here, as long as you are strong enough, robbery was not a big deal.

    Hearing such arrogant words, the stall owner couldn''t recover for a moment.

    When he reacted, he immediately became furious, "You...who are you? How dare you talk to me like this, and how dare you rob me at my stall? Let me tell you, I belong to the lord! The business of this stall was subject to Protected by the Lord''s Mansion! You are so brave that you dare to cause trouble here!"

    The devil cultivators who were watching obviously knew this, and they all looked at Huang Yueli and Li Moying as if they were fools.

    "Where do these two peoplee from? They look strange, they must have been brought by others, right? No wonder they don''t know anything!"

    "Haha, it seems that the strength was very strong, but no matter how strong it is, it was impossible to be as good as our lord, and he actually dares to rob people!"

    "You are so stupid. If you offend the Lord''s Mansion, they are dead!"

    Hearing what the stall owner said, Huang Yueli was really surprised.

    In fact, she had already guessed that ves could be sold in such a chaotic market. Moreover, there were top-notch ves like the little girl on the stall, but no one came up to rob them. Instead, they bid politely one by one. It has been stated that there must be a very powerful backer behind the stall owner.

    However, she never expected that the stall owner''s backer was the Lord of Vermillion Light Collet!

    Regarding this Lord, she had already heard Tian Lin mention it on the way to the market.

    The Lord''s name was Ruijiang, and he was from the same family as the Sky Devil Ruize whom Li Moying killed. However, his strength was even stronger than Ruize''s, and he was already a strong man in thete Sky Devil stage!

    Among the Devil n, he was also considered one of the top masters.

    From a purely cultivation point of view, generally speaking, he was not far different from Huang Likai and others.

    However, thebat effectiveness of the devils was generally higher than that of the cultivators of the gods, so their strength may be simr to that of Huang Tianhao, the leader of arge force.

    Such strength... was actually much higher than that of Huang Yueli and Li Moying.

    After all, although both of them are now at the peak of the Heart Profound Realm, they still have not broken through to the Dao Profound Realm.

    Seeing Huang Yueli''s hesitant look, the stall owner thought she was scared and immediately sneered.

    "What? Are you afraid now? Let me tell you, it''s toote! If you still want to survive, leave 10,000 gold soul coins and kneel down to apologize to me! Otherwise, just wait for the lord to deal with you!"

    The stall owner looked confident andughed proudly.

    He has be ustomed to such scenes.

    In this market, he was the boss that no one dares to mess with. Anyone who wants to cause trouble at his stall will eventually have to kneel down and beg for mercy from him because they are afraid of the power of the Lord''s Mansion.

    In the territory of the Devil n, it was like this. People without strength do not even have basic dignity.

    The surrounding devils also followed suit.

    "That''s right, kneel down quickly and kowtow to Master Li! This might save your lives!"

    "If you don''t kneel down quickly, you will know how powerful I am when we enter the dungeon of the Lord''s Mansionter!"

 Chapter 4336 I Just Want to Rob You, So What? (5)

    Chapter 4336 I Just Want to Rob You, So What? (5)

    "The Lord is one of the most famous strong men in our southeast region. You are so brave, daring to cause trouble in our Vermillion Light Collet!"

    Amid the many shouts, Huang Yueli and Li Moying remained motionless, showing no intention of kneeling down.

    The stall owner waited for a while, but when he saw that they still didn''t move, he suddenly became angry.

    "Are you obviously going to go against the Lord? You are really looking for death! Quick, go and report to the Lord!"

    The stall owner waved his hand and a boy ran out.

    Huang Yueli''s eyes shed, and a streak of evil energy flew out from her fingertips, urately hitting the boy''s back.

    The boy screamed and fell to the ground on the spot.

    This move was so fast that all the devil cultivators present were obviously stunned.

    Although just from the aura of Huang Yueli and Li Moying, it can be seen that they are quite capable.

    However, no one expected that they would attack so quickly, and that they would really dare to attack the Lord!

    After Huang Yueli killed the boy casually, she didn''t want to continue talking nonsense, so she directly reached out and pulled the little girl in the middle of the stall.

    When the stall owner saw this, he rushed over to stop her.

    However, how could his strength bepared to Huang Yueli''s.

    Huang Yueli''s hands were like lightning, she grabbed the little girl''s waist and picked her up.

    "Damn, damn you bastard, put that little girl down! Where was she? The stall owner shouted eagerly, and several of his thugs rushed towards Huang Yueli.

    However, Huang Yueli remained very calm. She hugged the little girl and took a few steps back leisurely.

    Seeing the thugs waving their swords, they were about to hit her.

    The man who had been silent beside her suddenly snorted coldly.

    The cold and low voice seemed to carry unparalleled powerful pressure, instantly spreading through the air.

    The thugs suddenly paused in their movements, with painful expressions on their faces.

    The next moment, Li Moying suddenly waved his sleeves, and the stall owner and several thugs flew backwards!

    There were waves of exmations from all around.

    No one expected that this man and woman would dare to rob someone even though they knew the stall belonged to the Lord!

    And the stall owner with good strength was seriously injured by them in the blink of an eye.

    The stall owner flew more than ten meters before falling in front of another stall, smashing the cart used to load goods to pieces.

    However, the man who set up the stall did not dare to say a word and quickly helped the stall owner up.

    The stall owner covered his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood with a "wow" sound!

    Waves of energy and blood surged through his body, making him want to vomit all the blood. This was a sign that his meridians were seriously damaged!

    The stall owner felt an indescribable horror in his heart!

    He could tell that when the man in ck attacked these people, he didn''t take it seriously at all. He just waved his sleeve casually and used at most 10% of his strength, causing them all to be seriously injured!

    "Sir, what...what should we do?"

    One of his thugs struggled to get up, came to him, and asked cautiously.

    "What should I do if you ask me? What''s the use of waste like you?"

    The stall owner lost such a big person and ruined his business. He was very angry and needed a punching bag.

    Seeing this maning to the door, he immediately yelled: "Go to the Lord''s Manor quickly to report the news! These two bastards dare to provoke the Lord, they are really tired of living!"

 Chapter 4337 I Just Want to Rob You, So What? (6)

    Chapter 4337 I Just Want to Rob You, So What? (6)

    The thug was stunned for a moment after being scolded, and quickly turned around to report the news.

    The stall owner looked at Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s backs as they left calmly. He still refused to give up and screamed at the top of his lungs.

    "What are you doing? Everyone, go after them! Stop those two guys! What they took away was the Lord''s property. If we can''t catch them, everyone in the market today will be beaten. Into the dungeon!"

    Upon hearing this, many devil cultivators became frightened and took action one after another, trying to stop Huang Yueli and Li Moying.

    However, the skills of the two of them are much higher than those of ordinary devil cultivators.

    Using his physical skills, he turned around a few times and passed through the crowd.

    Those devil cultivators could not even touch a corner of their clothes.

    The two of them ran out of the market holding the little girl in their arms.

    Not far ahead, Tian Lin saw the two of them appear, and he got excited and came up to him, "Two adults, have you finished shopping? Have you bought everything you need..."

    Before he finished speaking, he saw Huang Yueli and Li Moying running past him, as if they hadn''t seen him at all.

    "Two adults..."

    Tian Lin wanted to catch up, but before he could take two steps, he was grabbed by the stall owner from behind.

    "Alright, you are actually rted to these two bastards who robbed the Lord''s finances! You traitor, traitor! Catch me!"

    Several thugs swarmed up and tied up Tian Lin.

    Tian Lin didn''t realize what happened, and struggled desperately, "What? Why are you arresting me? I am loyal to the Lord..."

    "Hmph, you still dare to quibble! Just go to the dungeon and scream slowly!"

    The stall owner directed his thugs to tie him up tightly and drag him down.

    Seeing that the two culprits could not be caught, in order to prevent the Lord from tearing him into pieces, he always found someone to me. Tian Lin happened to bump into his hand, which was unlucky!

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying ran a distance and stopped at a remote alley.

    "We''d better not go back to our residence and leave Vermillion Light Collet directly!" Huang Yueli said quickly.

    Li Moying immediately nodded, "Yes, we originally stayed here to find clues in the ruins. Now that we have this little girl, the problem was solved and there was no need to stay here. Besides, now We must be wanted throughout the territory."

    "Yes, we must leave right away! If it''s a littleter, maybe there will be martialw all around."

    The stall owner seemed to be an important steward under the Lord and had considerable influence.

    Not long after they came out of the market, they saw groups of devil soldiers patrolling nearby, seemingly searching for them.

    Although the two of them joining forces may not be able to deal with the so-called Lord, but there was no need to fight in such a ce.

    There was something serious to do now, so it''s better to take the little girl and leave quickly.

    The two had simr minds, and after a brief discussion, they made up their minds.

    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the two simply took off their cloaks and put on ordinary clothes again.

    Although you can''t cover your face, this was much safer than wearing a conspicuous ck cloak.

    Huang Yueli also changed her appearance again.

    Then, they pretended to be a normal couple and walked out of the alley as if nothing had happened.

    The stall owner was dozens of metres in front of them and did not recognize either of them.

 Chapter 4338 I Just Want to Rob You, So What? (7)

    Chapter 4338 I Just Want to Rob You, So What? (7)

    Huang Yueli secretly breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that the crisis was over.

    She walked side by side with her husband, swaggering outside.

    Huang Yueli never expected that their disguise was indeed sessful, but they missed a very important point.

    Just when they reached the intersection, suddenly, the little girl held in Huang Yueli''s arms saw the stall owner. A look of fear immediately shed in her eyes, and at the same time, she screamed involuntarily like a frightened bird.

    Huang Yueli secretly screamed something bad and quickened her pace, wanting to leave this high-risk area quickly.

    However, the stall owner and the surrounding guards had noticed the little girl''s shrill cries.

    The stall owner''s expression changed and he shouted sternly: "Those two in front are not allowed to leave. Stop! Are you here with children?!"

    Huang Yueli knew that they couldn''t withstand the search at all, and if they were stopped, they would definitely join the gang immediately.

    Therefore, she made a decisive decision. Not only did she not listen to the stall owner''s order to stop, but she tiptoed and flew out!

    Li Moying also followed her footsteps immediately.

    Two strong figures flew out!

    No matter how stupid the stall owner was, he realized it now and stamped his feet in anger.

    "Damn it, it''s those two guys, even I was deceived by them just now! Damn it, hurry up and chase me!!"

    Under his order, all the guards chased in the same direction.

    However, how could they catch up with the speed of Huang Yueli and Li Moying?

    The two of them used their physical skills and quickly ran out of the sight of the guards, running all the way to the outskirts of the territory.

    Running to the edge of the territory, the two of them couldn''t help but slow down.

    Running to the edge of the territory, the two of them couldn''t help but slow down.

    Because, arge number of devil guards have gathered nearby.

    Apparently, after the stall owner determined the direction in which they were escaping, he sent a message through fireworks, causing the nearby devil guards to gather in this direction.

    Huang Yueli paused and looked back at Li Moying.

    She didn''t speak, just gestured with her eyes.

    Li Moying immediately understood her intention and nodded slightly to her.

    The two stood up at the same time, released the evil energy in their bodies, and attacked the devil guards fiercely!

    This time, their goal is to escape quickly, lest time drag on for too long and more and more guards gather nearby.

    Therefore, the two of them did not hold back at all, and the overwhelming ck mist bombarded the crowd.

    The devil cultivator who stood closer to the front was immediately hit, vomiting blood and fell to the ground. The cultivator behind was also pushed back by the impact, unable to stand firm at all.

    The leading devil captain''s expression suddenly changed as he tried to stabilize his men.

    "Everyone, calm down, stay calm! No one is allowed to retreat! These two people are what the lord wants to arrest. If we let them go, we will all be in bad luck. We must stop them! No one is allowed to retreat! Everyone..."

    Before he could finish his words, he was stabbed in the chest by a flying knife thrown by Huang Yueli.

    Suddenly he covered his chest with his hands and fell backward.

    Although Huang Yueli and Li Moying acted decisively, they rarely used evil energy, and they were still not as smooth as they used ordinary profound energy.

    Therefore, it took a lot of effort to knock down all the devil cultivators present.

    When they were about to escape, there was another roar from behind.

    "Stop! You two little thieves actually dare to steal my lord''s things! I''m so tired of living!!"

 Chapter 4339 I Just Want to Rob You, So What? (8)

    Chapter 4339 I Just Want to Rob You, So What? (8)

    This roar, reverberated like thunder, rolled in and resounded through the sky.

    Just from this movement, one can tell that the personing was a very powerful devil master.

    Huang Yueli knew that it was toote to run away now, so she simply stopped.

    She frowned, "Lord Ruijiang of Vermillion Light Collet?"

    Ruijiang was a tall devil cultivator, at least two meters tall, with a formidable aura. He was worthy of being a powerful man who can serve as a Lord.

    He nced at Huang Yueli and Li Moying, and said angrily: "Who are the two of you? Who brought the masters? The two of them are really good, but they dare to steal things from my Vermillion Light Collet. Isn''t it too arrogant?"

    As he spoke, he released the devil qi in his body.

    This made Huang Yueli feel a little threatened.

    However, her expression did not change at all, and she still looked cold, "There was no such thing as arrogance or arrogance. In our Devil n, those who have strength can get everything they want. Isn''t this a natural thing?"

    After hearing this, Ruijiang''s face became even uglier, "Do you really think that this Lord was afraid of you? I''m simply looking for death!"

    At this time, the stall owner also hurried over with his people.

    Upon hearing this, he hurriedly shouted: "Lord, these two people are too arrogant! I have already reported your name just now, and they actually dare to rob you openly. It was clear that they do not take you seriously!" "

    After hearing these embellished words, Ruijiang could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, and the devil qi in his body suddenly exploded!

    "Looking for death! Two juniors who are in the Sky Devil early-phase dare to be arrogant in front of me!"

    It bombarded the two of them.

    Huang Yueli had been on guard for a long time, and Li Moying had also been concentrating on guarding.

    The two of them took action at the same time, and the two evil spirits gathered together to meet Ruijiang''s attack head-on!

    A violent explosion sounded.

    The ground shook suddenly!

    The stall owners and guards were immediately unable to stand still and fell to the ground one by one. The surrounding tents were even blown away!

    Thick ck smoke spread from the center of the explosion, covering arge area nearby.

    The stall owner fell to the ground, which was involved in the wound that Huang Yueli had previously punched, and his body felt a pain.

    However, his spirit was quite high, and he stared at the ck mist without blinking, "Those two bastards must be miserable now, they might be pped into pieces by the Lord! They really deserve it!" How dare you snatch something from my hands? The more miserable your death, the worse..."

    Suddenly, his eyes widened and he stared in the direction of the ck mist in disbelief.

    Like lightning, two figures emerged from the ck mist, and then rushed out due east.

    Shockingly, they are Huang Yueli and Li Moying!

    Moreover, judging from their elegant and graceful movements, it was clear that the two of them were not injured, and there was no hesitation in their movements at all.

    The stall owner shook his head desperately, "No, this was impossible! This was impossible! The Lord took action, how could the two of them not be injured?! They should have been beaten to death on the spot! Could it be that..."

    At this moment, the ck fog gradually dissipated, revealing a miserable figure in the open space in the middle.

    Sky Devil Ruijiang faced down and fell to the ground in a prostrate posture. His body was twisted in a weird posture, and it was obvious that he had multiple fractures.

    And underneath his body, there was still blood flowing out.

 Chapter 4340 A Cute And Lovely Little Lady (1)

    Chapter 4340 A Cute And Lovely Little Lady (1)

    The stall owner and the surrounding guards didn''t react for a while.

    Because they cannot ept this fact.

    In their eyes, Sky Devil Ruijiang was the number one master of the Vermillion Light Collet, and he was even invincible in several nearby territories.

    No one expected that Ruijiang would be defeated by a young couple.

    Moreover, in just one face-to-face encounter, he had already suffered such a big loss!

    After a while, everyone realized what was going on and hurried over to help Ruijiang up.

    Ruijiang finally regained hisposure, and when he realized that he had lost such a big person, he became extremely angry.

    "You two... better not appear in front of me again, otherwise, I will definitely make you regret being born in this world!"

    His roar spread far away, and Huang Yueli also heard it.

    However, she didn''t take this seriously at all.

    In fact, the reason why she and Li Moying were able to defeat Ruijiang today was mostly due to luck.

    There was still a slight gap between the strength of the two of them and the Sky Devilte-phase powerhouses like Ruijiang.

    However, since they started dual cultivation, they have joined forces and doubled their strength. Ruijiang obviously did not expect this. In addition, he relied on his identity and underestimated the enemy, so he fell into the trap of the two of them.

    "It''s unlucky for you. I know you are not willing to lose. But, my husband and I are not stupid. We will not go to your territory in the future. You can just be angry there alone."

    Huang Yueli calcted with a smile.

    After the two people left Vermillion Light Collet, they entered Celestial Ecliptic Forest.

    This woond was where the stall owner said the two devil cultivators picked up the little girl.

    Entering Celestial Ecliptic Forest, the little girl became obviously excited, and even her breathing rhythm changed.

    Huang Yueli used her spiritual sense to explore the surrounding situation, and after confirming that there was no one else, she put the little girl down.

    At this time, the little girl''s face was pale, her lips were purple, and she looked like she was about to faint at any time.

    When Little Wang Cai saw this, he jumped anxiously in the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    "Female Devil, you, you, you... actually abused a lovely littledy like this! You are simply too much, too cruel!"

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth in anger, "Shut up! Where did I abuse her? She was clearly abusing me, alright? She screamed suddenly just now and almost killed us all! Now she fainted, mainly because of It''s scary, and we had a fight with Ruijiang just now, so much devil qi exploded around her, she must have been affected."

    Huang Yueli said,ying the little girl t on the ground, then squatting down, pinching her slender wrist, and taking a pulse.

    She took out a bottle of pills, poured one out, and stuffed it into the little girl''s mouth.

    "There should be no problem. Take a good rest and resolve the remaining devil qi in your body, and you should wake up."

    Her judgment was very urate. After the little girly there for about half an hour, her paleplexion improved significantly, and there was still a trace of blood on her face.

    At the same time, his eyshes trembled slightly and he woke up.

    Huang Yueli, who was sitting cross-legged and practicing on the edge, opened her eyes and said, "Little girl, are you feeling better now?"

    The little girl was obviously frightened, her body was shaking, but she didn''t dare to speak.

    Upon seeing this, Huang Yueli did not rush her, but took out a ss of spiritual spring water from the space and handed it to the little girl.

    Comment

    1

    View All

    Post your firstment!

    10

    Vote

    Send Gift

    Trantion quailty rate

    Ch.4340

    ?? Good

    ?? Average

    ?? Terrible

 Chapter 4341 A Cute And Lovely Little Lady (2)

    Chapter 4341 A Cute And Lovely Little Lady (2)

    The little girl shook her head and refused to drink. She even reached out and pushed hard to knock over the quilt.

    Obviously, she must have suffered a loss before and knew not to drink water given by strangers.

    Huang Yueli had no choice but to forcefully hold her down and feed her a ss of spiritual spring water.

    The little girl was forced to drink the water. She immediately showed a look of horror and fell to the ground in despair.

    Huang Yueli was speechless for a while, "Okay, little girl, you don''t have to be like this, I''m really not a bad person! I rescued you because I wanted to ask you a few questions, and I will never hurt you."

    As she spoke, she touched her face.

    In the past, it was still easy for her to be liked by children? Why can''t I coax the little girl today?

    Is it because she is too ugly in disguise?

    After hearing this, the little girl still didn''t speak, and stared at her fiercely with her big round eyes, obviously thinking that she was a big liar who abducted children.

    Huang Yueli had no choice but to look around, then raised her hand and released Little Wang Cai from the space.

    She originally thought that Little Wang Cai was so excited in Tianhuang Jue, and now that he was released, he would definitely pounce on the little girl as soon as possible.

    But who would have expected that after the youngdynded, she didn''t go over immediately. Instead, she straightened the soft hair on her head and pulled up her robe.

    Then, he slowly walked over, showed a gentle and friendly smile, on her head and pulled up her robe.

    Then, he slowly walked over, showed a gentle and friendly smile, and said softly: "Hello, beautifuldy, nice to meet you."

    The little girl was obviously stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that a little boy about her age would suddenly appear in front of her.

    Moreover, this little boy seems to have a familiar aura...

    Little Wang Cai stretched out his hand towards the little girl and said politely: "It''s too cold to sit on the ground. Let me pull you up."

    Huang Yueli was watching from the side, her eyes almost popping out of her head!

    What''s going on?

    When did their little kid be so well-behaved and polite? !

    She must have seen a fake little phoenix.

    The little girl felt a little relieved when she saw Little Wang Cai, and stretched out her hand to put it on Little Wang Cai''s hand.

    Little Wang Cai pulled her to sit under the shade of a tree, and the little girl came back to her senses.

    "You...you...you...could it be..."

    The little girl opened her mouth and stammered.

    Little Wang Cai understood and nodded, "Yes, you read that right, I am a phoenix, but a spiritual body. By the way, youngdy, you are a Phoenix as well, right?"

    The little girl was a little nervous when he saw through her at a nce, but when she thought about it, he was the same kind as her, so she became less wary.

    She nodded and said: "Yes, me too, you...how did you end up with these two...well, were you kidnapped by them? What did they do to you?!"

    When Huang Yueli heard this, the corner of her mouth twitched.

    It seems that in the little girl''s mind, she and Li Moying are definitely the bad guys!

    But it seems like the two of them didn''t do anything bad, right?

    Little Wang Cai understood very well, "Oh, I know that these two are not good people at first nce! Yes, they are the Female Devil and the Big Devil!"

    Huang Yueli secretly clenched her fists, ready to catch Little Wang Cai and beat him up.

    Little Wang Cai seemed to be aware of the danger, trembled, and quickly changed his words, "Ahem, but that''s for the enemy, they are still good to me..."

 Chapter 4342 A Cute And Lovely Little Lady (3)

    Chapter 4342 A Cute And Lovely Little Lady (3)

    "Really?" The little girl still looked worried, "But you have turned into a spirit body now! Although we, the Phoenix n, have the opportunity to be reborn from nirvana, if we don''t encounter a situation of near death, we may not be able to survive and be a spirit body..."

    Little Wang Cai hurriedly exined: "That''s another matter. It has nothing to do with my female devil! Speaking of which, she saved me! In short, they are not bad people!"

    Hearing what he said, the little girl felt relieved.

    Huang Yueli took advantage of the situation and walked over, squatted down in front of her, and tried her best to show an amiable smile.

    "Well, little girl, you really don''t have to worry. I already have a small fortune, and I can''t force a contract with you anymore."

    She just stood aside and thought for a while, and finally realized that something was wrong.

    She considers herself not too mean-looking, and her attitude towards little girls was pretty good.

    I never bullied her from beginning to end.

    However, the little girl''s first reaction was that she was a bad person and wanted to harm people...

    There was only one exnation. The little girl must have met someone who forcibly established a contract with her before, so she was very repulsive to all humans or devils.

    The little girl still looked nervous, but with Little Wang Cai by her side, she gradually rxed.

    Little Wang Cai was even more excited.

    Since he woke up in the Sky Phoenix Ring, this was the first time he has met the same race!

    Moreover, they are little girls of the same race who are simr in age, and they look so cute and well-behaved.

    On weekdays, he only has one ymate: Little Qilin, and Li Moying''s Little Qilin was a scheming lolita. Little Wang Cai can''t beat her most of the time, and the two are simply not at odds with each other.

    Well now, he finally met the little girl of his dreams!

    Suddenly, he kept circling around the house in a very dog-like manner.

    Huang Yueli was secretly amused, but she did not bother the two little ones.

    She and Li Moying wandered around the area. Then, seeing the sky getting dark, they returned to the original ce and lit a fire.

    Huang Yueli took out the reserved chicken, beef and vegetables from the space, brushed the sauce on them, and grilled them on the fire.

    Her ability to control mes was one of the best in the entire God Realm, so she was naturally very good at making barbecues.

    Soon, the aroma of barbecue began to waft out and fill the air.

    In order to prevent the surrounding beasts from approaching, Huang Yueli arranged a formation in advance to prevent the scent from spreading too far, but to control it within the formation.

    In this way, the fragrance was more concentrated and the smell was even more exciting.

    The little girl had never tasted such delicious barbecue, and she was immediately attracted. She kept turning her head to look at Huang Yueli, and even secretly swallowed her saliva.

    Huang Yueli smiled but did not expose her.

    After the barbecue was all cooked, she invited the two little ones toe over and eat.

    Little Wang Cai couldn''t wait any longer, so he rushed over and picked out the best chicken legs and wings.

    However, he didn''t eat it himself, but handed it to the little girl, "Miss, you eat this roasted chicken leg! My Female Devil''s craftsmanship was pretty good, and the roast was delicious. This was my favorite!!"

    Huang Yueli pulled Li Moying''s sleeve next to her, "Wow, husband, it''s so strange! Wang Cai actually gave his beloved chicken legs to someone else! Has the sune out from the west?"

 Chapter 4343 A Cute And Lovely Little Lady (4)

    Chapter 4343 A Cute And Lovely Little Lady (4)

    Li Moying tilted his head slightly and nced at her.

    Then, just like Little Wang Cai, he took a chicken leg from the barbecue rack, sprinkled some salt and pepper on it, and then personally delivered it to Huang Yueli.

    "Don''t be so surprised, there is your share."

    Huang Yueli blinked, leaned over, took the chicken leg from husband''s hand and enjoyed the chicken leg that was ''made with love''.

    At the same time, a satisfied smile appeared on her face, "Husband, you are so considerate."

    Li Moying raised an eyebrow, "When a man meets the person he likes, he will be considerate."

    When Little Wang Cai heard the conversation between the two masters, his chubby little face suddenly turned red, and his ears were also red.

    However, he pretended not to hear anything and lowered his head to act like an ostrich.

    When the little girl saw this, she was a little worried, "You...what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so red? You''re not sick, are you?"

    Little Wang Cai shook his head hurriedly, "No, I''m fine, I just ate too much..."

    "Really? Are you really alright? That''s good!" The little girl looked at Little Wang Cai''s face carefully and suddenly remembered something, "By the way, what''s your name? I don''t know what to call you. you?"

    Little Wang Cai had deliberately not mentioned his name. As a result, the little girl sensed something was wrong and took the initiative to ask questions.

    His eyes widened and he held it in for a long time before he managed to speak: "Just call me..."

    "Wang Cai! His name was Wang Cai!"

    Huang Yueli held her chin aside and answered with a smile.

    Little Wang Cai''s face suddenly fell, "Female... female devil!! If you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute!"

    "Tsk, tsk, was this your attitude when talking to your master? Besides, I''m telling the truth! Isn''t your name Wang Cai?"

    "Of course... of course not! This was obviously a name you gave me blindly. I had a name when I was in the Phoenix n!"

    Huang Yueli asked curiously: "Then what was your previous name?"

    "My name is..."

    Little Wang Cai opened his mouth, but suddenly choked.

    He couldn''t even remember his name!

    However, this did not just happen recently. Ever since he was sealed into the Sky Phoenix Ring and became an Artifact Spirit, many of his memories have been blurred. Otherwise, he would not have been able to remember the way back to the Phoenix n''s ruins. .

    Huang Yueli said slowly: "Look, you don''t know what your name is, so you might as well call yourself Wang Cai!"

    "I don''t want it, I''m not a dog!" Little Phoenix protested strongly!

    Huang Yueli jumped over him and looked at the little girl.

    After the little girl ate her roasted chicken legs, she was no longer afraid of her. At this time, she timidly replied: "My...my name is Xiangxiang."

    "Xiangxiang, what a cute name!" Huang Yueli said with a smile: "Xiangxiang, how old are you this year?"

    "Two...two hundred and eighteen years old."

    The phoenix n only passes through its infancy when it was three hundred years old, so Xiangxiang was a real phoenix cub.

    Roughly equivalent to the age of four or five years old in the human race.

    Huang Yueli turned her head and red at Little Wang Cai, "I said, Wang Cai, aren''t you a bit thick-skinned? Xiangxiang was only over 200 years old, how old are you? You actually call her youngdy? !"

    Little Wang Cai was so angry that he jumped up and down, "I...I am also in my early childhood! I am also over two hundred years old!"

    "Really? But I clearly remember that you entered the Sky Phoenix Ring tens of thousands of years ago. You are so old that you are still pretending to be young and deceiving a little girl?"

 Chapter 4344 - 4344: A Cute And Lovely Little Lady (5)

    Chapter 4344 - 4344: A Cute And Lovely Little Lady (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Upon hearing this, Little Wang Cai¡¯s expression visibly froze.

    He subconsciously nced at Xiangxiang beside him.

    Xiangxiang¡¯s face was full of shock.

    The lifespan of ancient divine beasts was very long, far beyond that of cultivators, and even the powerful ones in the Ming Xuan Realm arepletely unable topare with them.

    But even so, ten thousand years old was already an adult for Phoenix.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Tens of thousands of years old, he was already an old man.

    Those who are less lucky have already lost their pigtails.

    Xiangxiang was young, still in her infancy. To her, a Phoenix that was over a thousand years old was already very old, let alone one that was tens of thousands of years old.

    Xiangxiang, who was originally sitting next to Little Wang Cai, chatting andughing with him, suddenly distanced herself from him. Little Butt moved to the side and kept a certain distance from him.

    When Little Wang Cai saw this, he was so angry!

    The female devil was so evil, she actually tricked him again and beat him up!

    This was his first love!

    Yes, in the short period of time just now, he felt that he had fallen in love at first sight with the lovely Xiangxiang.

    Seeing Little Wang Caisheng¡¯s helpless expression, Huang Yueli felt funny for a while.

    Little Wang Cai was about to express his extremely angry emotions when Xiangxiang suddenly spoke. ¡°Brother Wang Cai¡­no, grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­poof hahahaha! ! ¡±

    Huang Yueli was listening on the side and almost fell downughing!

    Xiangxiang was really so cute!

    Completely different from this stinky little bird in their family!

    Little Wang Cai¡¯s face turned red. For a moment, it was not a matter of agreeing, nor was it a matter of not agreeing.

    If he agrees, won¡¯t he be Xiangxiang¡¯s grandfather?

    But, if you don¡¯t agree, what if Xiangxiang misunderstands? What should I do if I think he hates her?

    Little Wang Cai, who was only tens of thousands¡­and 200 years old, soon had the troublesmon to DeoDle in love.

    ¡°Alright, Little Li¡¯er, stop teasing them.¡± Li Moying walked over in a funny way and hugged her, ¡°If you keep teasing me, when can we enter the Phoenix

    Ruins?¡±

    His little fox was getting skinnier and skinnier.

    Upon hearing the words ¡°Phoenix Ruins¡± , Xiangxiang immediately became alert, her big eyes widened, and she looked at them warily.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to the Phoenix Ruins? Who are you? That¡¯s why you saved me!¡± Xiangxiang¡¯s whole little body was stiff, as if she was facing a formidable enemy.

    She just ate chicken legs and let down her guard. Now, she suddenly returned to her previous state.

    Huang Yueli frowned.

    Little Wang Cai didn¡¯t care about getting angry with Huang Yueli anymore, and hurriedly walked over and took Xiangxiang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Xiangxiang, don¡¯t be afraid, we are really not bad people!¡±

    Xiangxiang obviously still didn¡¯t believe it, and even shook her hands twice, trying to shake Little Wang Cai away.

    ¡°Go away! You must have deliberately lied to me! I will never tell you where the

    Phoenix ruins are, and there was no point in killing me! I know that your God n was the worst, especially the people from the Sacred Phoenix n. They want toe to our n to capture the phoenix! I will never let you seed!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli and Li Moying looked at each other, both looking very surprised.

    They didn¡¯t expect to hear such words from Xiangxiang¡¯s mouth.

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°It¡¯s strange.. Aren¡¯t we, the ancient gods, supposed to have a good rtionship with the beast n? Why are the Phoenix n so repulsive to the people of the Sacred Phoenix n? What happened?¡±</font>

 Chapter 4345 - 4345: A Cute And Lovely Little Lady (6)

    Chapter 4345 - 4345: A Cute And Lovely Little Lady (6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes also shed with surprise.

    ¡°It seems that there are really more secrets in the divine world than we imagined. In this way, the divine beast n was not gradually extinct at all, but was hiding in some hidden ces, or to avoid the ancient gods. Behind this , something must have happened.¡±

    Although Xiangxiang was very wary, she was still too young after all and didn¡¯t know the correct posture to guard against bad guys.

    The screams of protest just now were actually self-inflicted and revealed too much information.

    Li Moying thought briefly and analyzed a lot of useful information.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Huang Yueli nodded, ¡°It seems that things are not as simple as we first thought. We must proceed with caution.¡±

    Xiangxiang was very distrustful of the two gods.

    But fortunately, they still have a small fortune.

    Little Wang Cai firmly grabbed Xiangxiang¡¯s hand and refused to let go, saying loudly: ¡°We are really not bad people! My female devil was going to the Phoenix ruins not to capture the Phoenix, they are actually doing it for me!¡± His words sessfully attracted Xiangxiang¡¯s attention.

    Xiangxiang didn¡¯t speak, but her eyes turned to him, waiting for him to continue.

    So, Little Wang Cai gave a rough summary of his situation.

    ¡°As you can see, I am now in a spiritual state. However, I used to have a physical body. I remember when I was a child, one time, the Phoenix n had a battle with someone unknown, and my brother took me to escape. . However, before we could run too far, we were overtaken. I was killed directly and my body was destroyed. At that time, my brother preserved my spirit body in time and wanted to bring me back to the n and be reborn in Nirvana. .¡±

    ¡°But what he didn¡¯t expect was that when he was fleeing with my spirit body, he encountered several attacks. In one of them, he was also seriously injured, and he still tried his best to protect me. However¡­¡±

    Little Wang Cai paused for a moment, his eyes filled with sadness.

    When Xiangxiang heard such a story, she was immediately moved, with tears in her eyes, and asked desperately.

    ¡°What happened next? What happened next? Did your brother escape? Why does your spirit body still exist to this day?¡±

    Although the Phoenix n can exist in the form of spiritual bodies, this state was very weak after all, and they are easily harmed by various external factors.

    As time goes by, it will be weaker and weaker, and will gradually lose the unique aura of the Phoenix family.

    Therefore, generally speaking, the spirit body must be reborn through the Nirvana ceremony within one year.

    After more than a year, there was a high probability that it will dissipate.

    Judging from Little Wang Cai¡¯s appearance, the spirit body was still very powerful, and importantly, it was also very stable.

    It looks like it has just been a few months since it became a spirit body.

    But through the conversation just now, she has learned that Little Wang Cai looks like a little kid, but in fact, he was an ¡°old grandfather¡± who was tens of thousands of years old!

    Xiangxiang was young and not knowledgeable enough, so she doesn¡¯t understand how this was done.

    Little Wang Cai exined simply: ¡°I don¡¯t know whether my brother managed to escape. After I was caught, I was sealed into a Spirit Armament and became an Artifact Spirit. This Spirit Armament was very powerful and it helped me stabilise my spirit body, so I can exist for such a long time.¡±

    Xiangxiang¡¯s mouth widened after listening to it. She was obviously attracted by these twists and turns of this bizarre story..</font>

 Chapter 4346 - 4346: Phoenix Tranquility Gorge (1)

    Chapter 4346 - 4346: Phoenix Tranquility Gorge (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Little Wang Cai finally said: ¡°My female devil was actually quite nice. I have always been in a spiritual state and cannot leave her side for too long, and my cultivation speed was also affected. That¡¯s why she found the map and brought me here because she wanted me to find my n and perform the ritual of nirvana and rebirth. This is all for my own good!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at the two of them and sighed secretly.

    Her little phoenix was pretty awesome, with a high emotional intelligence. He deserves to be a person who has lived for tens of thousands of years. He was very good at coaxing little girls.

    After Xiangxiang heard Little Wang Cai¡¯s story, she was indeed tortured to tears and felt sorry for Little Wang Cai.

    Little Wang Cai was very good and even described himself as extremely miserable.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    If he wants to eat a roasted chicken leg, he will be embarrassed by the Female Devil and have to train hard all day under the scorching sun¡­

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Speaking of which, Little Wang Cai¡¯s strength was not improving fast enough, and this was indeed her fault.

    She never abused Little Wang Cai, but spoiled him rotten!

    However, for the sake of the overall situation, Huang Yueli chose not to expose Little Wang Cai.

    After listening to Little Wang Cai¡¯s narration, Xiangxiang fell into hesitation. She stood alone in the corner pointing her fingers for a long time, hesitating. Huang Yueli and the others did not disturb her thinking, they just waited quietly.

    Finally, Xiangxiang made up her mind, got up and walked towards them.

    ¡°You¡­you are really here to hold a nirvana ceremony for Grandpa Wang Cai, aren¡¯t you here to catch the phoenix?¡±

    After hearing this, Little Wang Cai¡¯s face suddenly turned green.

    After talking for a long time, Xiangxiang was so moved that he thought Xiangxiang had fallen in love with him out of sympathy!

    In the end, he was still that kind of grandfather?!

    Huang Yueli was also secretly amused.

    Children were children after all and they had no social experience.

    It¡¯s not like bad guys have the word ¡°bad guy¡± written on their faces. If I asked them directly if they were going to catch Phoenix, of course she would answer

    How can you ask someone like this?

    Fortunately, they are really not bad people.

    Otherwise, Xiangxiang will be sold again.

    However, looking at Xiangxiang¡¯s innocent big eyes, Huang Yueli was too embarrassed to say anything else.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are really here for Little Wang Cai¡¯s nirvana. Don¡¯t worry, I can swear to the Heavens.¡±

    Xiangxiang nodded, ¡°Yeah, the people that Grandpa Wang Cai trusts are definitely not bad people. Then I will take you to our family¡¯s territory! Grandpa Wang Cai has never had a physical body, it was really pitiful!¡±

    Xiangxiang made up her mind and set off with the three of them early the next morning.

    From Xiangxiang¡¯s mouth, they learned that the so-called Phoenix ruins were actually not ruins at all, but a ce where the Phoenix n lived all year round.

    The official name was Phoenix Tranquility Gorge, located between two steep mountains.

    Now, there are more than a hundred phoenixes living on thisnd.

    More than a hundred, which sounds like a lot, especially for most of the Ancient God n who have not seen a divine beast for tens of thousands of years, this was apletely shocking number.

    However, for the Phoenix n, this was already a very dangerous number.

    The Phoenix n has such a long lifespan, almost all of them can live for tens of thousands of years. Just like this, there are only over a hundred of them alive, which was really scary to think about.

    While Xiangxiang introduced the situation of the n, she gradually led the three of them deep into Celestial Ecliptic Forest..</font>

 Chapter 4347 - 4347: Phoenix Tranquility Gorge (2)

    Chapter 4347 - 4347: Phoenix Tranquility Gorge (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions  Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli had already memorized all the maps of the Phoenix ruins in her mind.

    As she followed Xiangxiang forward, she recalled the contents on the map in her mind andpared them with each other.

    Although Xiangxiang looks like an innocent little girl, she was still very cautious.

    When you go out, don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the unexpected.

    Fortunately, Xiangxiang really had no intention of lying to them.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    They moved forward all the way, following Xiangxiang¡¯s instructions, going forward, backward, left and right, and around the bends.

    Huang Yueli followed them, feeling secretly happy in her heart.

    In some ces, the mechanisms are so secretive that even an outstanding Spirit Armament Master like Huang Yueli cannot discover them all in an instant.

    If they were to enter Phoenix Tranquility Gorge by themselves, although they might not be able to reach their destination, it would definitely take a lot of effort.

    After seven days and seven nights, they finally arrived at the center location marked on the map.

    Several people stopped.

    Little Wang Cai raised his head, looked left and right, and finally frowned with a puzzled look.

    ¡°Strange, isn¡¯t it said that Phoenix Tranquility Gorge was a canyon? This was not a canyon at all!¡±

    No matter how you look at it, there was a whole dense forest nearby, how can it turn into a canyon.

    Xiangxiang blinked her eyes and wanted to speak.

    However, before she could speak, Huang Yueli had already exined: ¡°Wang Cai, you have to be careful. This ce just looks like a dense forest. If you continue to walk forward, you will fall into an abyss soon.¡± Among them. Even if you are a spirit body, you will be very weak if you bear such a big impact.¡±

    ¡°Is this¡­ so terrifying?¡±

    Hearing this, Little Wang Cai was startled and stopped.

    Xiangxiang turned her head and looked at Huang Yueli in surprise, ¡°How do you know so much?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°Because, I happen to be an array master!¡±

    The real reason was of course not only that, she also happens to be from the Sacred Phoenix n.

    He also used phoenix blood to bathe in the trial tower, and used phoenix blood core for initiation on Lingyue Peak.

    In fact, she already has the spiritual energy of the Phoenix n in her body, so she can interact with the spiritual energy gathered in the formation to form an induction.

    However, she saw that Xiangxiang was particrly disgusted with the Sacred Phoenix n, so she didn¡¯t say these words and kept them in her heart.

    Xiangxiang¡¯s eyes widened with an expression of wonder, obviously shocked by her performance.

    ¡°You are so powerful! My grandpa said that our Phoenix n¡¯s formation was so powerful that it was impossible for outsiders to see through it! Even the Ming Xuan Realm experts from your God n can¡¯t see through it! You can actually see it!¡±

    Huang Yueli touched her little head.

    Xiangxiang seemed to be more epting of her this time and did not dodge.

    Huang Yueli said: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and go to Phoenix Tranquility Gorge. It will get dark soon. ording to my understanding, this formation can only be opened during the day, right?¡±

    Xiangxiang lowered her little head, a trace of sadness shed in her eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, grandpa once told me. The mountain protection formation of our Phoenix n can only be opened during the day. If you forcefully enter at night, even if you know the location of the formation, you will still fall into the fog. I just ran away for fun. When I came out, I didn¡¯t realize anything was wrong until it got dark. As a result, I ran in the formation for a long time and passed out. When I woke up, I found that I had been captured by those devils¡­.¡±</font>

 Chapter 4348 - 4348: Phoenix Tranquility Gorge (3)

    Chapter 4348 - 4348: Phoenix Tranquility Gorge (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying walked over decisively and mounted astride. As soon as they sat down, Little Wang Cai and Xiangxiang took off at the same time.

    Xiangxiang pped her young wings and led the way.

    Little Wang Cai followed closely behind.

    Two phoenixes kept walking through the clouds.

    Although Xiangxiang was very young, she was very familiar with the surrounding environment. She goes around in familiar ways, sometimes flying up and sometimes sliding down.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Little Wang Cai, on the other hand, spent a lot of effort to keep up with her speed.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying sat on Little Wang Cai¡¯s back, being tossed around.

    Fortunately, they were strong. If they had been reced by slightly weaker cultivators, they would have been overturned by this time and fell directly into the abyss.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Xiangxiang squeaked twice, and then suddenly jumped up.

    Little Wang Cai said at the same time: ¡°The female devil, the big devil, we seem to be arriving, you guys sit tight!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he also ran away.

    If he hadn¡¯t reminded her just now, Huang Yueli and the others would have fallen down.

    After this thrilling moment, Little Wang Cai¡¯s flight became stable.

    Huang Yueli looked around and found that they had entered a spacious in. The surrounding fire attribute was extremely rich. All kinds of fire attribute nts were growing on the entire in. They were lush and green. There were also buildings on both sides of the in. There are many neat and beautiful small yards, which look very rich and peaceful.

    ¡°This was simply a paradise-like existence!¡± Huang Yueli sighed in a low voice.

    After Xiangxiangnded, she turned into a human form again.

    Because the flight just now was very tiring, her face turned red and she was still panting slightly.

    ¡°Grandpa Wang Cai, and uncles and aunts, you have to wait here for a while. I want to go and talk to grandpa first. I don¡¯t know if grandpa will be angry. I heard that no outsiders havee into our canyon for thousands of years.

    Woolen cloth¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, suddenly, an extremely excited voice came from behind.

    ¡°Xiangxiang, was Xiangxiang back? Let grandpa see why you haven¡¯te back for several days. Grandpa was worried to death!!¡±

    Hearing this voice, Huang Yueli was slightly startled.

    Judging from the meaning behind these words, this person should be the grandpa Xiangxiang talks about.

    But, this voice doesn¡¯t sound like grandpa¡¯s at all, does it?

    Huang Yueli thought this, and when she looked back, she saw a young and handsome red-haired man running out of a thatched hut.

    He was very fast. With a few jumps, he appeared in front of several people.

    He reached out and hugged Xiangxiang, looking nervously at her left and right.

    ¡°Xiangxiang, are you alright? Since you haven¡¯te back for so many days, we all thought you were kidnapped by those Devil n bastards! Fortunately, you¡¯re alright!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a while.

    It turns out that this was really Xiangxiang¡¯s grandpa!

    Doesn¡¯t it look too young?

    She remembered Xiangxiang said that her grandfather must be tens of thousands of years old!

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    Before Xiangxiang could finish her words, many people started running out of other courtyards. They immediately gathered around Xiangxiang and asked her about her well-being.

    The cubs of the Phoenix n are too rare.

    Each one was an important treasure for the entire group.

    Xiangxiang said ¡°it¡¯s alright¡± hundreds of times beforeforting these ¡°elderly people¡±.

    ¡°Grandpa, I brought some friends back. They have something to do¡­¡± She tugged on Grandpa¡¯s sleeve..</font>

 Chapter 4349 - 4349: Phoenix Tranquility Gorge (4)

    Chapter 4349 - 4349: Phoenix Tranquility Gorge (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying walked over decisively and sat on his back. As soon as they sat down, Little Wang Cai and Xiangxiang took off at the same time.

    Xiangxiang pped her tender little wings and led the way up front.

    Little Wang Cai followed closely behind.

    Two Phoenixes traversed through the clouds.

    Although Xiangxiang was very young, she was very familiar with the surrounding environment. She familiarly flew around around freely, flying upwards at one time and gliding downwards at another.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Little Wang Cai, on the other hand, spent a lot of effort to keep up with her speed.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying sat on Little Wang Cai¡¯s back, were being tossed around.

    Fortunately, they were strong. If they had been reced by slightly weaker cultivators, they would have been overturned by this time and fell directly into the abyss.

    Not knowing how long it took, but Xiangxiang suddenly screeched out twice, before she suddenly changed her trajectory and swooped down.

    Little wang cam s at tne same time: ¡®¡±Ine Female Devil, Big Devil, we seem to be arriving, you guys sit tight!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he also followed suit and swooped down.

    If it wasn¡¯t for him voicing out a reminder just now, they would have fallen off.

    After this thrilling moment, Little Wang Cai¡¯s flight became stable.

    Huang Yueli looked around and realized that they had entered a spacious in, the surrounding fire attribute was exceptionally dense, on the entire in, there were all sorts of fire attribute nts growing luxuriously. There were also quite a number of neat and beautiful small courtyards built on each side of the in lined up, looking very quaint and peaceful.

    ¡°This is simply a paradise-like existence!¡± Huang Yueli sighed in a low voice.

    After Xiangxiangnded, she turned into a human form again.

    Because the journey was very physically exhausting, her small face was flushed red and she was still panting slightly.

    ¡°Grandpa Wang Cai, Uncle and Aunt, you have to wait here for a while. I want to go and talk to Grandpa first. I don¡¯t know if Grandpa will be angry. I heard that no outsiders havee into our canyon for thousands of years. Woolen cloth¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, suddenly, an extremely excited voice came from behind.

    ¡°Xiangxiang, was Xiangxiang back? Let Grandpa see why you haven¡¯te back for several days. Grandpa was worried to death!!¡±

    Hearing this voice, Huang Yueli was slightly startled.

    Judging from the meaning behind these words, this person should be the person whom Xiangxiang called Grandpa.

    But, this voice doesn¡¯t sound like a Grandpa¡¯s at all, does it?

    Huang Yueli thought this, and when she looked back, she saw a young and handsome red-haired man running out of a thatched hut.

    He was very fast. With a few jumps, he appeared in front of several people.

    He reached out and hugged Xiangxiang, looking nervously at her left and right.

    ¡°Xiangxiang, are you alright? Since you haven¡¯te back for so many days, we all thought you were kidnapped by those Devil n bastards! Fortunately, you¡¯re alright!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a while.

    It turns out that this was really Xiangxiang¡¯s Grandpa!

    Doesn¡¯t he look too young?

    She remembered Xiangxiang said that her grandfather must be tens of thousands of years old!

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    Before Xiangxiang could finish her words, many people started running out of other courtyards. They immediately gathered around Xiangxiang and asked her about her well-being.

    The little ones of the Phoenix n are too rare.

    Each one was an important treasure for the entire n.

    Xiangxiang said ¡°I¡¯m alright¡± hundreds of times beforeforting these ¡°elderly people¡±.

    ¡°Grandpa, I brought some friends back. They have something to do¡­¡± She tugged on Grandpa¡¯s sleeve..</font>

 Chapter 4350 - 4350: Phoenix Tranquility Gorge (5)

    Chapter 4350 - 4350: Phoenix Tranquility Gorge (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Xiangxiang¡¯s Grandpa was so nervous about his granddaughter that he didn¡¯t notice anyone at first.

    Hearing Xiangxiang¡¯s words, he was slightly stunned at first, frowned and said: ¡°Xiangxiang, how many times has Grandpa taught you? There are no good people out there! You must not have contact with them, let alone bring them back¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, his eyes fell on Little Wang Cai.

    ¡°What?! A Phoenix? You brought a Phoenix back?! How is that possible? Where did you find him?¡±

    Although the Little Wang Cai in front of him was just a spirit body, he was still a real Phoenix!<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    With the strength of his current spiritual body, he can still return to his physical body after undergoing the Nirvana ceremony.

    The number of Phoenixes in Phoenix Tranquility Gorge was getting smaller and smaller, and every new member who joined was precious.

    Therefore, Xiangxiang¡¯s Grandfather immediately became excited and walked towards Little Wang Cai.

    ¡°Hello, wee to Phoenix Tranquility Gorge. My name is Yan Zhu, and I am Xiangxiang¡¯s grandfather¡­¡±

    Little Wang Cai nodded politely, with a rare serious look on his childish face, he tried to look all mature and grown up.

    He cupped his hands towards Yan Zhu and said, ¡°Senior Yan Zhu, hello, my name is¡­ my name is Wang Cai¡­¡±

    ¡°Hello, Wang¡­ wait, what did you say your name was?¡± Yan Zhu was obviously taken aback.

    Little Wang Cai also felt that this name was too shameful, and secretly regretted why he had a brain twitch just now and actually said out that embarrassing name!

    This was in front of his own people, how could he say such an embarrassing name out aloud!

    He should give himself a cool name on the spot!

    He coughed twice quickly, trying to slide over this incident.

    ¡°Ahem, this is not important¡­Senior Yan Zhu, I¡¯m sorry for letting Xiangxiang take me to Phoenix Tranquility Gorge and breaking the rules of your n.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s a good thing that you are willing to return to the n. There is nothing of the likes of breaking the rules.¡± Yan Zhu said hurriedly.

    The other Phoenixes around also responded.

    ¡°Yes, wee back to our Phoenix n¡¯s base.¡±

    ¡°Come to our house and sit down. The Patriarch is in seclusion. Otherwise, he will definitelye out to greet you in person!¡±

    Little Wang Cai hurriedly waved his hand: ¡°Well¡­ there¡¯s no need to sit down. I came with the Female Devil and her husband. We are here this time to ask you for advice¡­

    Only then did the Phoenixes notice Huang Yueli and Li Moying standing beside a big tree not far away.

    In order to show their sincerity, they had already taken off the disguise on their faces and revealed their true faces on the way.

    A pair of handsome men and beautiful women stand side by side under the red maple tree, with their fingers sped together. No matter from which angle one looked, they looked like a beautiful and romantic picture.

    However, after Yan Zhu and others looked at the two of them intently for a while, their expressions suddenly changed.

    What¡¯s going on? Did you bring these two people from the Ancient God n? You actually brought them to Phoenix Tranquility Gorge! ! ¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness, they are really from the Ancient God ns! How could theye here? How dare theye?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the Ancient God n, I have sensed the blood of this woman. She was clearly a cultivator of the Sacred Phoenix n!! Moreover, she seems to have been fused with the Phoenix Blood Core! Such a person dares toe to Phoenix Tranquility Gorge. This is simply ridiculous. A provocation to our

    Phoenix n! ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too much.. Since they insist on dying, let¡¯s help them!¡±</font>

 Chapter 4351 - 4351: Little Phoenixâ€™s Life Experience (1)

    Chapter 4351 - 4351: Little Phoenix¡¯s Life Experience (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying noticed something was wrong when they saw all of them rush up.

    Huang Yueli waved her hands and tried to exin: ¡°Everyone¡­seniors, please wait. We really don¡¯t have any ill intentions when wee here this time. Hey, wait, listen to what I have to say first¡­¡±

    However, these Phoenixes, who were filled with indignation, had no patience to listen to their exnations at all.

    Without saying a word, they mercilesslyunched an assault at them.

    Streams of fire pierced the sky and bombarded the two of them.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    A hint of coldness shed in Li Moying¡¯s dark eyes. With one arm, he swiftly wrapped Huang Yueli¡¯s slender waist and held her in his arms, while waving his other hand to counter the oing attacks.

    A dazzling light suddenly shed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, so bright that it blinded them for a moment.

    The explosive thunder energy directly hit the fire, making a deafening sound.

    The Phoenixes originally saw the two of them as just young men and women, younger than a fraction of them in age, so they didn¡¯t take them seriously at all

    and didn¡¯t use all their strength in their attacks.

    and didn¡¯t use all their strength in their attacks.

    As a result, Li Moying managed to block their attacks.

    Li Moying also knew that the strength of these Phoenixes was actually very strong. With their powerful cultivation umted over the years, neither him nor Huang Yueli was a match against any one of them.

    So, after he scored a hit, he dragged Huang Yueli and ran away.

    The two of them darted out, dodging the attacks of these Phoenixes.

    Although they all have extremely high attainments in body movements and mystical skills, these Phoenixes were also very fast, chasing closely behind them and refusing to rx in the slightest.

    Stream after stream of fire shed behind them,nding almost right on their heels.

    Several times, it was a close call.

    Little Wang Cai was now anxious, and together with Xiangxiang, the two little ones were chasing behind the grandfathers with their short legs.

    While chasing, he shouted: ¡°Seniors, wait a minute, listen to us! Ouch, what¡¯s going on? Why do you always hit and try to kill people? This is not good. You are already so old and yet your temper is so fiery, it¡¯s easy to shorten one¡¯s lifespan.¡±

    Xiangxiang followed behind and said: ¡°Grandpa Wang Cai is right! You can¡¯t hit people!¡±

    It¡¯s a pity that the two little ones spoke softly and called for a long time from behind, but no one paid attention to them.

    Only Yan Zhu looked back at them, with a look of hatred on his face.

    ¡°What do you kids know? Go ahead and y! Let me tell you, none of these guys from the Ancient God n are good people. They treat you well just to take advantage of you. It¡¯s because you are young and ignorant that you are deceived by them! ¡±

    ¡°Uh, but, the Female Devil and the others really came here for me¡­¡±

    Little Wang Cai chased after him for a long time, but to no avail, his legs almost broken.

    The only good thing was that Li Moying and Huang Yueli seem to have very good endurance. Even after being besieged and chased by so many Phoenixes for a long time, they showed no signs of being caught.

    Just as three waves of people were endlessly, suddenly, a violent fire attributed energy rose from above a thatched cottage in the corner and shot straight into the sky.

    The entire sky was illuminated by the fire as bright as day, and a crimson light enveloped the earth.

    The Phoenixes that were chasing Huang Yueli and Li Moying suddenly stopped and turned to look in the direction of the rising mes.

    A look of surprise appeared on each of their faces. ¡°It¡¯s the Patriarch!! The Patriarch is out of seclusion!!¡±</font>

 Chapter 4352 - 4352: Little Phoenixâ€™s Life Experience (2)

    Chapter 4352 - 4352: Little Phoenix¡¯s Life Experience (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The pressure on Li Moying and Huang Yueli was instantly relieved.

    The two stopped and saw the Phoenixes¡¯ expressions of excitement, admiration and surprise, and looked at each other.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why have they stopped chasing us?¡±

    ¡°It looks like the leader of the Phoenix n has left seclusion¡­

    Huang Yueli frowned, ¡°This is really bad. We entered Phoenix Tranquility<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Gorge without making any preparations. We were really careless. These

    Phoenixes were not even willing to listen to Little Wang Cai¡¯s words and simply attacked us relentlessly. How can we escape now that we have been caught?¡± The residence of the Phoenix n was above the clouds.

    The two of them wanted to leave. They couldn¡¯t just jump down. They had to let Little Wang Cai take them down.

    However, Huang Yueli finally managed to send him back to the Phoenix n¡¯s territory, so she was unwilling to leave like this.

    Little Wang Cai doesn¡¯t have his own body, it¡¯s really pitiful¡­

    Just when she was struggling, the door of the thatched cottage suddenly opened.

    A young man wearing a red-gold robe walked out of the thatched house.

    Hisplexion was fair and his facial features were delicate. He had an aloof and a don¡¯t-mess-with-me aura surrounding him.

    When the Phoenixes saw him, they immediately bent down and saluted,

    ¡°Patriarch, you are out of seclusion!¡±

    ¡°Well, yes.¡± the Patriarch nodded, ¡°What are you all doing here?¡±

    Before Yan Zhu and the others could speak, suddenly, a childish voice sounded.

    ¡°Brother, is that you? Brother? I am your brother, I am Zhao Hua!¡±

    Little Wang Cai suddenly spoke out, his voice full of excitement.

    The Patriarch¡¯s brows furrowed, and he suddenly turned his head to look at the Little Phoenix who was rushing from behind the crowd, and his pupils suddenly shrank.

    ¡°You¡­you are really¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother, brother! I am really your brother! I remembered it, I remembered it all. Your name is Zhao Lin, and we are all royal children of the Phoenix n. One hundred thousand years ago, our Phoenix n was attacked by the cultivators of the Sacred Phoenix n. During the siege, arge number of

    Phoenixes were captured by them. You hugged me and ran away, and then¡­¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Zhao Lin¡¯s body trembled suddenly, and he stared at Little Wang Cai in disbelief, his eyes unblinking.

    ¡°Zhao Hua¡­you are really Zhao Hua!¡±

    He rushed to Little Wang Cai¡¯s side, picked him up, and examined him carefully.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t need to do many checks to confirm Little Wang Cai¡¯s identity.

    Little Wang Cai looks exactly like his brother who disappeared one hundred thousand years ago, and he can still recall the details of that past event one hundred thousand years ago.

    Moreover, it was impossible for the spirit bodies of the Phoenix n to be exposed to broad daylight for such a long time and still be alive and kicking.

    Only his younger brother Zhao Hua, who was sealed into a fragment of the Sky Phoenix Ring by him, could maintain thesting stability of his spiritual body. ¡°Brother, I really miss you! I didn¡¯t expect to see you again!¡±

    The two brothers met again after a hundred thousand years, and they were both extremely excited.

    Little Wang Cai threw himself into his brother¡¯s arms, tears streaming down his face.

    The Phoenixes on the side all had surprised expressions on their faces.

    ¡°What? This¡­this little guy was the Patriarch¡¯s brother? Doesn¡¯t that mean that he¡­he is already a hundred thousand years old?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Master Zhao Hua died in the war a hundred thousand years ago?

    Where did this little kide from?¡±

    ¡°What on earth is going on?¡±</font>

 Chapter 4353 - 4353: Little Phoenixâ€™s Life Experience (3)

    Chapter 4353 - 4353: Little Phoenix¡¯s Life Experience (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Not only these Phoenixes, but also Huang Yueli and Li Moying also had an incredulous expression on their faces.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly and murmured to herself: ¡°It turns out that Little

    Wang Cai really has another name¡­¡±

    From the day he got together with her, the little guy has always emphasised that he has a name, a name that was a hundred times better than the old-fashioned name of ¡°Wang Cai¡±!

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Because every time she asked him what his ¡°super cool¡± name was, Wang Cai would suddenly go into a daze, his mind would go nk, and he couldn¡¯t remember it no matter how hard he thought about it.

    Li Moying¡¯s focus was different from hers.

    He frowned, thoughtfully, ¡°So, Wang Cai¡¯s brother is actually still alive?

    Moreover, he seems to be quite young¡­¡±

    Of course, the ¡°young¡± Li Moying refers to was not really young.

    But rtive to his age.

    Even an ancient Phoenix with pure blood was almost impossible to live to be 100,000 years old.

    Even if you can barely rely on medicine to extend your life, by this time, you will definitely be unable to maintain your youthful appearance and be senile.

    However, Little Wang Cai¡¯s brother Zhao Lin still looks like a young man.

    This means that the fire of his life was far from burning out¡­

    There was almost only one exnation for this, and that was that Zhao Lin was very powerful and has even made a breakthrough that has never been seen in the historical records of the Phoenix n!

    Such a strong man was obviously not something he and Huang Yueli could fight against.

    Huang Yueli looked at each other and noticed this, and suddenly became nervous.

    Although they have the amulet of Little Wang Cai, it was really hard to say how much love they have left as the brothers have been separated for a hundred thousand years.

    Considering how much the Phoenix n hates the ancient gods, maybe the Patriarch will still insist on killing them¡­

    Li Moying subconsciously took a step forward, wanting to block his wife behind him.

    However, Huang Yueli grabbed his sleeve.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, I still have to see my Wang Cai! Besides, the other party is so powerful. If he really wants to kill someone, you can¡¯t protect me¡­¡±

    A hint of coldness shed across Li Moying¡¯s eyes.

    He was still not strong enough¡­

    Today, if he can leave Phoenix Tranquility Gorge safely, he must practice even harder until he reaches the pinnacle and surpasses everyone in the God Realm¡­ or beasts.

    In this way, he can protect his Little Li¡¯er.

    While the two were whispering, a pair of brothers over there who had reunited after a long absence had alreadypleted the first stage of recognizing each other.

    Little Wang Cai was already in tears and kept wiping his tears.

    Zhao Lin was obviously also shocked, with obvious excitement in his expression.

    After a long time, he stood up and looked at so many people around him. He was surprised, frowned and asked: ¡°Why are you all gathered here? When I came out of seclusion just now, it was so noisy outside. What happened? ¡± ¡°Uh, this¡­ Patriarch¡­¡± Yan Zhu didn¡¯t know where to start for a while.

    Zhao Lin became even more confused, and at the same time, he thought of another question: ¡°By the way, Zhao Hua, how did you find Phoenix Tranquility

    Gorge? I remember, I obviously¡­ sealed you into the Sky Phoenix Ring.¡±

    Afterwards, he went to the territory of the Ancient God ns countless times, hoping to find the Sky Phoenix Ring and rescue his younger brother..</font>

 Chapter 4354 - 4354: Little Phoenixâ€™s Life Experience (4)

    Chapter 4354 - 4354: Little Phoenix¡¯s Life Experience (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, thest news we got was that the Sky Phoenix Ring had been lost in a battle and fell into the lower realm.

    In addition to the God Realm, there were three thousand other realms in the void.

    There was no way for him to find such a big world.

    He thought that it would be absolutely impossible for him to see his brother again in this life.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that this surprise woulde so suddenly today. Even now, he still feels like he was dreaming.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Moreover, his younger brother was still in a spiritual state, which means that he could not leave the Sky Phoenix Ring for too long.

    However, he was here. Could it be that someone brought the Sky Phoenix Ring over?

    After hearing his brother¡¯s question, Little Wang Cai suddenly remembered the business and hurriedly said loudly: ¡°Brother, let me make it clear to you first, I came here with the Female Devil and the Big Devil! When these Phoenixes saw them, they simply lost their minds and just screamed to kill them, and I can¡¯t stop them no matter what. You can¡¯t be like them, otherwise, I will leave immediately and nevere back!¡±

    When Zhao Lin heard this, he was stunned for a moment, ¡°Female Devil? Big devil?¡±

    What kind of weird name was this?

    Yan Zhu lowered his voice and exined: ¡°Patriarch, Master Zhao Hua seems to have made a contract with a little girl from the Sacred Phoenix n. This time, it was the girl and her husband who sent Master Zhao Hua back.¡±

    After hearing this, Zhao Lin frowned and looked in the direction indicated by

    Yan Zhu.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying knew that they would definitely not be able to escape, so they had no intention of running away.

    Sensing Zhao Lin¡¯s gaze, both of them looked towards him, their expressions were calm andposed, and they bowed their hands to him in a neither humble nor overbearing manner.

    ¡°Patriarch Zhao Lin, what a pleasure it is to meet you!¡±

    Zhao Lin was also secretly surprised.

    He has seen countless talented cultivators from the Ancient God n in the past 100,000 years.

    However, it was the first time that he had seen a pair as outstanding as the pair in front of him, whether in talent, appearance or temperament.

    From the major attributes of the two, he easily judged who was the owner of Little Wang Cai.

    ¡°Girl, you are the benefactor who saved my brother, right? I am so grateful to you that you even made a special trip to send him back.¡±

    Before Huang Yueli could reply, Little Wang Cai had already arrived.

    ¡°Yeah, brother, you still have vision and a clear mind! These seniors just rushed to kill my Female Devil as soon as they saw her! In fact, the Female Devil is not a bad person at all. If she hadn¡¯t insisted on finding a solution, and wanted me to be reborn from nirvana and have my own body, we can¡¯t find this ce at all.¡±

    When Yan Zhu heard this, he was dissatisfied and opened his mouth to defend himself: ¡°Patriarch, please don¡¯t believe these cunning people from the Ancient God ns just because of Young Master Zhao Hua¡¯s words! Young Master Zhao Hua has always been in the Sky Phoenix Ring, so he is not very experienced in the world, and he may not be able to tell the difference between good and bad, and will be deceived by these insidious guys!¡±

    His views were the same as many Phoenixes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t believe that there are any good people among the Ancient God ns!¡±

    ¡°I would rather make ten thousand mistakes than let one person go! Have you forgotten what the Sacred Phoenix n did to us back then?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Zhao Lin couldn¡¯t listen anymore and suddenly interrupted everyone with a sharp shout.

    The Phoenixes immediately did not dare to speak.

    Zhao Lin said coldly: ¡°The grudge between us and the Sacred Phoenix n has been going on for a hundred thousand years. How old are these two young people? It has nothing to do with them! Now, they are sending my brother back specially, and we can¡¯t retaliate..¡±</font>

 Chapter 4355 - 4355: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (1)

    Chapter 4355 - 4355: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Zhao Lin obviously has great prestige among the Phoenix n.

    He opened his mouth to let Huang Yueli and Li Moying go, but none of the Phoenix dared to say a word.

    Although judging from the expressions on their faces, they were clearly unconvinced, at least no one dared to openly challenge Zhao Lin¡¯s authority. Zhao Lin took a few steps forward, walked in front of Huang Yueli and Li Moying, and cupped his fists.

    ¡°Both of you, thank you for making the trip to send my brother back. Our n has some prejudices against cultivators from the Ancient God ns and offended you two. Please don¡¯t mind. I don¡¯t know how I should address you?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect that the leader of the Phoenix n, who had lived for 100,000 years who was extremely powerful, would be so polite.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    She immediately returned the greeting with cupped fists, ¡°Lord Zhao Lin, I am taking the liberty of visiting you this time. I am Huang Yueli from the Sacred Phoenix n. This is my husband Li Moying, he was a cultivator from the Cloudy Qilin n¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Zhao Lin couldn¡¯t hold back and said ¡°Hey¡±.

    The other Phoenixes even looked at each other.

    Some people even blurted out: ¡°What is going on? The Sacred Phoenix n and the Cloudy Qilin n¡­are they reconciled?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible? I clearly remember that there was a deep hatred between these two ns that hassted for hundreds of thousands of years and has not yet been resolved.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t the reason why our Phoenix n lives in seclusion in

    Phoenix Tranquility Gorge also because of these two Ancient God ns?¡±

    Huang Yueli was confused when she heard this, ¡°What? Even you guys know about the disagreement between the Sacred Phoenix n and the Cloudy Qilin n? Also, what does this have to do with you living in seclusion?¡±

    Zhao Lin squinted his eyes, looking a little surprised.

    He was silent for a moment and said slowly: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a god-level genius like you didn¡¯t know this period of history. Also, a hundred thousand years have passed, and no one probably remembers some things. Also. It¡¯s only us old guys who live in seclusion who remember the past so clearly when we have nothing to do.¡±

    Huang Yueli became even more confused and couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Master Zhao Lin, we really don¡¯t know much about the past. However, there is still a rift between the Cloudy Qilin n and the Sacred Phoenix n. My husband and I¡­ ahem, to be precise, I ran out on my own regardless of the n¡¯s objections.

    Zhao Lin¡¯s handsome face showed a hint of astonishment, ¡°So, you are eloping?¡±

    Huang Yueli turned back to look at her husband, and then said: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡¯

    ¡°However, this was really unreasonable. If I read it correctly, both of them should be god-level talents. Even among the ancient gods, they are both peerless geniuses. Just this, you can¡¯t let your family concede?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, ¡°However, you also said that the hatred between the two families has been going on for hundreds of thousands of years¡­¡±

    Zhao Lin pondered for a moment and nodded, ¡°I understand. It¡¯s rare for you two toe here, so don¡¯t stand outside. I¡¯ll have someone prepare a few dishes. I¡¯ll entertain you two well tonight. I really want to thank you for your kindness to Zhao Hua.¡±

    Little Wang Cai nodded at the side, ¡°Yes, yes, the Female Devil is still very good to me.¡±

    When Zhao Lin heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but turn around and red at his younger brother.

    ¡°I¡¯m really good to you. I¡¯ve made you so fat. Look at Xiangxiang, I guess she¡¯s not even half as heavy as you!¡±

    The two little Phoenixes appear to be about the same age, but little Wang Cai was obviously a bit fatter than the others.

    The face was chubby all around.

    Huang Yueli felt a little embarrassed.

    It seems she felt a little sorry for Zhao Lin, for spoiling this kid¡­.</font>

 Chapter 4356 - 4356: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (2)

    Chapter 4356 - 4356: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Fortunately, Zhao Lin didn¡¯t care.

    He held his younger brother with one hand, made a ¡°please¡± gesture with the other, and led the two of them into his thatched cottage.

    Although he was the Patriarch, Zhao Lin¡¯s residence was not more luxurious than that of ordinary n members.

    Zhao Lin asked Huang Yueli and Li Moying to sit down and exined: ¡°We, the Phoenix n, originally advocated nature and followed the way of heaven. We usually show our original bodies and travel in the mountains. We rarely live in these houses, so we aren¡¯t very particr¡­ you two can live here for a while, please don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    Huang Yueli would naturally have no objection.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    In the evening, Zhao Lin prepared a table of dishes to entertain them.

    However, Little Wang Cai did not attend.

    ording to Zhao Lin, his spiritual body was weak and needed a good recovery.

    In terms of cooking skills, it was obviously iparable with human chefs, and almost all of their dishes were vegetarian.

    Fortunately, the Phoenix n¡¯s brewing technique was very good.

    There were many rare fruits growing in the canyon, and they are all turned into medicinal wine.

    Huang Yueli picked up the wine ss. The dark red wine was clear and sweet, exuding a rich aroma.

    ¡°This aroma¡­could it be said¡­¡±

    Seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s slightly shocked expression, Zhao Lin smiled slightly and said, ¡°It seems that Miss Huang also has some research on elixirs. Yes, the main ingredient for this wine was Red Soul Fruit. In addition, it is also paired with several fire-attributed medicinal materials.

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she was speechless inwardly.

    Red Soul Fruit was a top fire-attribute medicinal material. It can be used to refine heaven-level elixirs that increase the chance of breakthrough when fire-attribute cultivators advance to the Life Profound Realm.

    Liu Buyan has been looking for the Red Soul Fruit for a long time, but none of the major auction houses were selling it.

    As a result, the Phoenix n was all used to make wine¡­

    Moreover, judging from the quality of the wine, there are probably more than one or two Red Soul Fruits in each barrel.

    Huang Yueli raised her head and drank all the wine in the cup.

    After drinking, she immediately felt a hot air rising from her Dantian and slowly flowing into her meridians.

    This air flow merged with her own profound energy, and quickly circted in the meridians for a whole day.

    She clearly felt that her own profound strength had improved slightly.

    ¡°As expected of the medicinal wine brewed from Red Soul Fruit!¡± Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but praise.

    Secretly thinking to herself, it seems that the Phoenix n has indeed found a lot of treasures in this inessible gorge. I wonder if they can find a way to exchange some for them when they leave.

    Zhao Lin saw what she was thinking and said with a smile: ¡°Red Soul Fruit is not umon in Phoenix Tranquility Gorge. It¡¯s just a little troublesome to pick and collect it. If Miss Huang likes it, you might as well take some back.

    However, we don¡¯t have anything with thunder attributes here. Young Master Li, please don¡¯t be offended.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face remained expressionless, but he still bowed his hand politely.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    During the dinner, Zhao Lin said many words of gratitude.

    Huang Yueli brought up the business: ¡°Master Zhao Lin, to be honest, I brought Zhao Hua here this time just to let him regain his physical body. I heard that the Phoenix n has a ritual of nirvana and rebirth. I don¡¯t know¡­ if this is true?¡±

    Hearing this, Zhao Linughed, ¡°Yes, our n¡¯s ssics do record the ritual of Nirvana, and I have witnessed it several times in my lifetime. The most important thing about the Nirvana ritual was that it requires arge amount of rare materials, and also requires the assistance of eight powerful nsmen, but this was not a problem. Our tribe has been recuperating here for many years, consuming very few resources, and these materials are all readily avable..¡±</font>

 Chapter 4357 - 4357: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (3)

    Chapter 4357 - 4357: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°The only possible problem is that Zhao Hua¡¯s spirit body has been away from the physical body for too long and needs to be recuperated for a period of time before it can meet the requirements of the Nirvana ceremony. Therefore, I¡¯ve let him start the practice today.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli breathed a sigh of relief.

    It seems that Little Wang Cai will be able to recover his body soon.

    Although the process of searching for the Phoenix n was a little bumpy this time, it was generally very smooth.

    The Phoenix n was now so few in number, and Zhao Lin was Wang Cai¡¯s elder brother. They must really hope that Little Wang Cai can recover smoothly.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Therefore, since Zhao Lin has a guarantee, this matter will definitely seed.

    Huang Yueli was very happy and thanked her repeatedly.

    Zhao Lin smiled and said: ¡°Miss Huang, you are mistaken. It should be me, the Elder Brother, who should thank you. Come on, let me toast you.¡± Huang Yueli also drank several more drinks.

    After three drinks, everyone at the banquet gradually became lively.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but raise a question that had been lingering in her heart.

    ¡°Lord Zhao Lin, there was one thing¡­ I really don¡¯t understand. I wonder if you can exin it to me?¡±

    Zhao Lin said: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Huang Yueli thought for a while, ¡°I wonder what happened between the Sacred Phoenix n and the Phoenix n a hundred thousand years ago? Why did you all return to Phoenix Tranquility Gorge to live in seclusion, and Little Wang Cai encountered such a misfortune¡­ ¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Lin was obviously stunned for a moment and seemed a little embarrassed.

    ¡°This¡­it¡¯s a long story. Besides, a hundred thousand years have passed, so there¡¯s no point in bringing up old things again. In any case, even if the Phoenix n has enmity with the Sacred Phoenix n, it¡¯s not with you. It¡¯s a grudge between our ancestors. Both You and Young Master Li are distinguished guests of our n, so you don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡±

    ¡°Ahem, Master Zhao Lin, you are too polite.¡±

    Huang Yueli saw that Zhao Lin was unwilling to answer, so it was difficult to continue asking.

    But, for some reason, she always felt that something was wrong.

    This journey seems a bit too smooth.

    Although she has always been very lucky, it was somewhat strange that she has such good luck.

    She thought that the process of reshaping Little Wang Cai¡¯s body would take at least several decades to slowly explore.

    The result¡­ it was done so quickly?

    While Huang Yueli was thinking, she suddenly felt dizzy in her head.

    The scenery in front of me also became blurry instantly.

    Her body swayed and she quickly supported her head with her hands.

    ¡°Ughh..¡±

    She let out a muffled groan.

    Li Moying frowned, hugged her shoulders, and asked anxiously: ¡°Little Li¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡­l¡¯m a little dizzy¡­what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Huang Yueli leaned on her husband¡¯s shoulder, wanting to take a rest.

    However, the dizziness in my head became more and more serious.

    Zhao Lin also looked a little nervous and stood up from his seat, ¡°Miss Huang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you drunk?¡±

    He walked quickly to Huang Yueli and gestured to help her.

    However, when his finger was still half a metre away from Huang Yueli.

    Suddenly, a crisp sound of ¡°choking¡± came from my ears.

    A sharp cold light suddenly shed in front of his eyes, and a terrifying murderous intention suddenly struck!

    Zhao Lin was startled, but luckily he was strong enough and reacted quickly enough, so he immediately pulled away and retreated backwards.

    Only then did he escape the sword at thest moment.

    ¡°You¡­ Young Master Li, what are you doing?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s handsome and graceful face was filled with coldness. The long sword in his hand was unsheathed, and blue-purple lightning shed continuously on the sword, making it feel cold..</font>

 Chapter 4358 - 4358: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (4)

    Chapter 4358 - 4358: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°What did you do to Little Li¡¯er?!¡±

    Li Moying pursed his lips and spoke in a cold voice.

    Zhao Lin¡¯s face was full of confusion and he frowned, ¡°Young Master Li, what do you mean? Young Miss Huang suddenly fainted. I¡¯m afraid she was unwell. How could it have anything to do with me? Don¡¯t be impatient first. Put her down and lie down, I do have some medical skills and can diagnose and treat her.¡±

    Li Moying sneered coldly, still holding the sword tightly in his hand, and did not rx because of Zhao Lin¡¯s excuse.

    Zhao Lin sighed, his expression serious and very sincere.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    ¡°Young Master Li, don¡¯t be like this. If there was really something wrong with Miss Huang¡¯s body, if you do this, it will dy the treatment time. Don¡¯t worry, our Phoenix n also has many medical ssics. I have lived for a hundred thousand years. I still have some knowledge, so I won¡¯t make a wrong diagnosis.¡±

    Li Moying looked directly at him coldly, ¡°Your Excellency, you think you can deceive me with these words? You are clearly¡­¡±

    Halfway through his words, he suddenly felt a severe dizziness.

    The scenery in front of me suddenly became blurry.

    Li Moying¡¯s figure shook twice and fell headfirst onto the table.

    Zhao Lin¡¯s eyes widened and he rushed over nervously.

    ¡°Young Master Li, Young Master Li! What¡¯s going on with you? Why did you faint?

    Wake up, wake up!¡±

    However, Li Moyingy quietly on the table, motionless.

    No matter how Zhao Lin called or even pushed him hard several times, he didn¡¯t react at all.

    After about a quarter of an hour, the anxious look on Zhao Lin¡¯s face gradually faded.

    Instead, there was an icy look on his face.

    He stood up straight and ordered outside: ¡°Someone,e.¡±

    Two members of the Phoenix n came in, one of them was Yan Zhu.

    The two looked at Huang Yueli and Li Moying who were slumped at the table, and asked in a low voice: ¡°Patriarch, is this considered¡­done?¡±

    Zhao Lin nodded, ¡°I finally took the bait¡­ If I hadn¡¯t gone crazy a few years ago and suffered internal injuries that haven¡¯t healed yet, and these two god-level geniuses are a bit powerful, else I wouldn¡¯t have had to put in such a big effort. Finally, everything is going well now, and it has not attracted Zhao Hua¡¯s attention¡­ ¡±

    With that said, he turned to the two of them and ordered: ¡°Take them down. However, you must be careful and don¡¯t let Zhao Hua know. If he asks, you just say¡­that these two cultivators of the Ancient God n had something urgent and they¡¯ve already gone back.¡±

    Yan Zhu was stunned for a moment and hesitated, ¡°But, Patriarch, this¡­will Young Master Zhao Hua will believe this? I think Young Master Zhao Hua has great trust in these two cultivators of the Ancient God n. Besides, Young Master Zhao Hua is now a spirit body and he can¡¯t be away from its Master,

    Young Miss Huang, for too long. If you tell such a lie¡­can he really believe it?¡±

    ¡°Believe it or not, it depends on what you say!¡±

    Zhao Hua looked a little impatient and nced at the two of them, ¡°Zhao Hua has been away from the Phoenix n for a hundred thousand years. When he was in the family, he was still young and didn¡¯t understand many things. You want to make up a few reasons? Tell him that it¡¯s alright for the spirit body to leave its Master, will he still doubt it?¡±

    Yan Zhu suddenly understood, nodded hurriedly, and agreed.

    The two men hurried forward, dragging Huang Yueli and Li Moying outside.

    But who would have thought that just as they dragged the person to the door, they heard a burst of urgent footstepsing from outside.

    ¡°Female Devil, why did you drink until sote?¡±</font>

 Chapter 4359 - 4359: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (5)

    Chapter 4359 - 4359: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Stop drinking, Female Devil, you cane out now! Haven¡¯t you always told me that drinking too much is not good and that you need to exercise moderation?¡±

    Little Wang Cai¡¯s slightly childish voice came from the corridor.

    For a moment, Yan Zhu and hispanions were stunned on the spot, and even Zhao Lin himself was a little unable to recover.

    ¡°Damn it, why did Zhao Huae here! Isn¡¯t Yan Feng and the others watching him? How do these losers do things?¡±

    Several people were stunned for a while, but it was toote to say anything at this time.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Little Wang Cai was already shouting loudly and rushing towards the room.

    Zhao Lin reacted suddenly and rushed out of the door with a single step. He ducked along the corridor and just blocked Little Wang Cai who was running towards him.

    Little Wang Cai was rushing inside like a small cannonball.

    Suddenly, an obstacle appeared in front of him.

    He couldn¡¯t brake in time and bumped directly into Zhao Lin, causing his nose to turn red immediately.

    ¡°Ouch!! Who, who doesn¡¯t have eyes and dares to block my way?¡±

    Little Wang Cai covered his nose, his face turned red with anger, and he shouted loudly.

    The corner of Zhao Lin¡¯s mouth twitched and he coughed hard: ¡°Zhao Hua, why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you already? In order for your spirit body to be more solid in order to cope with the Nirvana Ceremony, you must practice well ording to the training n I gave you! If you don¡¯t stay in your room to practice now, why are you running out? ¡±

    When Little Wang Cai saw that it was his Eldest Brother, most of his arrogance was extinguished.

    He was still a little afraid of this Big Brother who was very powerful in his memory.

    ¡°Uh¡­brother, I know you are doing it for my own good. But, I havepleted today¡¯s practice n! Didn¡¯t you also say that practice must be gradual, not just one-minded, but must be paced and have some rxation mixed in? Since today¡¯s n has beenpleted, why should I stay in the room?¡±

    Zhao Lin was obviously stunned for a moment, ¡°What? You have alreadypleted today¡¯s training n?!¡±

    Little Wang Cai said this, which really surprised him!

    Because, in order to hold the little guy back, he deliberately added about 50% of the content to the normal training n, hoping that he could stay in the room and practice without being distracted by other issues.

    But, even so, the little guy actuallypleted the n so far ahead of schedule?

    How was this possible?

    Now that he was a spirit body, his cultivation speed should be far slower than that of a normal young Phoenix with a body!

    Besides, in his impression, Zhao Hua did not have such an amazing talent.

    What happened in these one hundred thousand years?

    Little Wang Cai waspletely unaware of his brother¡¯s entanglement.

    He nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve finished it! Alright, brother, get out of the way quickly, I¡¯m going to see my Female Devil!¡±

    ¡°I am linked with her and I feel that there is something wrong with her. She must be secretly drinking behind my back. Humph! This woman is too much. She¡¯s in charge of my affairs. She says that I¡¯m not allowed to do this and that yet she can drink by herself! I want to expose her!¡±

    As Little Wang Cai said this, he wanted to go around Zhao Lin.

    But who would have expected that when he took a step with his short legs, he found that Zhao Lin also moved a step to the left.

    It happened to be right in front of him.

    Little Wang Cai ran several steps to the other side.

    As a result, Zhao Lin¡¯s long legs stepped to the right again, blocking his way..</font>

 Chapter 4360 - 4360: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (6)

    Chapter 4360 - 4360: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Little Wang Cai ran left and right with his short legs, running until he was out of breath.

    However, his brother only needed to move a few steps with his long legs to stop him easily.

    Not long after, sweat broke out on Little Wang Cai¡¯s forehead.

    Seeing that he would definitely not be able to outrun his Big Brother, he simply stopped.

    ¡°Brother, get out of the way! You¡­why are you stopping me? Is my Female Devil already drunk?¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Hearing that he seemed to have misunderstood, Zhao Lin followed suit and said with a straight face: ¡°You are a child, so don¡¯t worry about adults¡¯ affairs. What does it matter if Miss Huang drinks a few sips of wine? She has already gone to rest with Young Master Li, don¡¯t disturb others.¡±

    ¡°What? The Female Devil was really drinking behind my back, hum! Forget it, I willugh at her again tomorrow!¡±

    Little Wang Cai said, turned around and left.

    Zhao Lin secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    But at this moment, the little guy suddenly turned around again, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! I suddenly felt very panicked¡­ Brother, will something happen to the Female Devil?¡±

    Zhao Lin frowned, ¡°You are thinking too much!¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right! I didn¡¯t think too much! I¡¯m connected to the spirit of the Female Devil. I sensed when something happened to her. I can¡¯t make a mistake! Brother, get out of the way!¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to¡­¡±

    Before Zhao Lin could finish speaking, Little Wang Cai suddenly dodged and ran out from his side.

    This time, Little Wang Cai used the secret skills of the Phoenix n that he had just learned, maximizing his speed.

    Zhao Lin didn¡¯t expect that he would be in such a panic and ran away before he finished speaking.

    He was caught off guard and failed to stop him.

    Zhao Lin reacted quickly and immediately chased after him.

    However, this corridor was only a few metres long. As soon as Little Wang Cai ran behind Zhao Lin, he had already seen the situation at the door of the room.

    He was startled and screamed, ¡°Female Devil! Female Devil, how are you¡­ how are you? You¡­ you guys, what are you doing? Where are you dragging my Female Devil off to?! Let her go, let her go quickly!!¡±

    Little Wang Cai suddenly jumped on Huang Yueli, grabbed her cor in tear, and shook her.

    However, no matter how he shook her, Huang Yueli remained motionless.

    When Yan Zhu and others saw this, they did not dare to force him away. They could only let go of Huang Yueli and Li Moying and stood aside with an awkward expression.

    Zhao Lin followed closely and walked in.

    ¡°Zhao Hua¡­¡±

    As soon as Little Wang Cai heard his brother¡¯s voice, he immediately jumped up like a firecracker.

    ¡°Brother, what do you mean? Why did you make my Female Devil faint?! I thought you were different from those people who don¡¯t know right from wrong! It turns out that you are just more insidious and secretly harmed the Female Devil and the others behind my back. I really misjudged you!¡±

    His childish face was full of anger, his eyes were wide open, and he looked like he wanted to pounce on his brother and bite him to death.

    Zhao Lin frowned, ¡°Zhao Hua, there is a reason for this. Please listen to my exnation¡­¡±

    ¡°Exin it! You obviously did it on purpose! You said you wanted me to practice, were you lying to me? Just to get me away so you can attack the Female Devil! How many times have I said that the Female Devil is very good to me? Yes, they sent me back specifically to help me repair my body. They never meant to harm the Phoenix n! You didn¡¯t listen to me at all!¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case, Zhao Hua, this matter is not as simple as you think¡­.¡±</font>

 Chapter 4361 - 4361: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (7)

    Chapter 4361 - 4361: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (7)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Zhao Lin still wanted to exin.

    However, Little Wang Cai¡¯s body has begun to glow with bursts of red light.

    This was the sign that the Phoenix n was going to change back to its original form.

    It was obvious that Little Wang Cai was not going to listen to Zhao Lin anymore and was preparing to restore his original body and take Huang Yueli and Li Moying away from Phoenix Tranquility Gorge.

    When Zhao Lin saw this, a trace of panic shed in his eyes.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    ¡°Wait a minute, Zhao Hua, don¡¯t do this! Although your current physical condition is rtively stable, it won¡¯tst too long. You mustplete the Nirvana ceremony as soon as possible. You can¡¯t leave!¡±

    Little Wang Cai said coldly: ¡°I no longer believe what you say! Anyway, I have been fine for the past hundred thousand years, and I believe there will be no problems in the future!¡±

    ¡°No, this is not what you think¡­¡±

    However, waves of heat swept over, and the rich fire energy quickly filled the entire room.

    A pair of illusive huge wings even began to appear behind Little Wang Cai.

    Zhao Lin quickly shouted: ¡°What are you still doing? Stop him quickly!¡±

    Yan Zhu and the others just woke up from their stupor and hurried over and held Little Wang Cai down.

    Zhao Lin also used his skills to seal in all the fire energy around him.

    Little Wang Cai was still very aggressive just now, but within a few breaths, he was pushed to the ground.

    ¡°Let me go! Let me go! You are all liars! Bad people! I will never trust you again!¡±

    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he struggled and twisted, it had no effect.

    Not to mention Zhao Lin, even Yan Zhu and others are adult Phoenixes with at least tens of thousands of years of life. Their magical power was boundless and cannot be resisted by Little Wang Cai.

    If you really want to control him, it will be effortless.

    Little Wang Cai struggled for a while before realizing this, and simplyy down on the ground and stopped moving.

    He muttered: ¡°If you want to kill the Female Devil, kill me first! Anyway, in your eyes, I am a person who has been dead for a hundred thousand years!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Zhao Lin said angrily: ¡°Stop spouting all these nonsense! If it weren¡¯t for saving you, would I have had trouble with these two Ancient God ns? You are not allowed to mention anything about death again!¡±

    ¡°Why are you trying to save me? I¡¯m very well now! Don¡¯t try to lie to me again!¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    Zhao Lin almost fainted from his brother¡¯s stubborn words and expressions.

    ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll just say it! Let him go!¡±

    ¡°But, Patriarch, I¡¯m afraid that Young Master Zhao Hua will run away directly¡­¡± Yan Zhu was a little worried.

    Zhao Lin raised his lips coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as that Miss Huang is still here, this brat can¡¯t escape!¡±

    Yan Zhu let go of his hand.

    Little Wang Cai jumped up from the ground immediately and red at his brother, ¡°Hurry up! I want to hear what reasons you can make up!¡±

    Zhao Lin nced at him and said, ¡°Alright, then I will tell you that your spirit body was sealed into the Sky Phoenix Ring. Although this rare treasure stabilised your spirit body which is why your spirit body has not dissipated after a hundred thousand years. However, this also has disadvantages. That is¡­your spirit body has beenpletely integrated with the Sky Phoenix Ring. Unless the Sky Phoenix Ring is destroyed, your spirit body cannot be separated, let alone reshape the physical body!¡±

    Little Wang Cai¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°What are you talking about?! But the Sky Phoenix Ring is now in the soul of my Female Devil, and she can¡¯t get it out, and there¡¯s no way to destroy it?¡±

    Halfway through his words, he raised his head and met Zhao Lin¡¯s cold and meaningful gaze.

    Suddenly, an epiphany shed in his mind and his heart tightened at once..</font>

 Chapter 4362 - 4362: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (8)

    Chapter 4362 - 4362: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (8)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Could it be¡­could it be that¡­you want to deal with the Female Devil¡­¡± Little Wang Cai opened his mouth and his face was pale.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want to kill the Female Devil and destroy the Sky Phoenix Ring by force, do you?¡±

    When Zhao Lin saw this, he still felt sorry for his brother, so he walked over and wanted to pick him up.

    ¡°Zhao Hua, this was ast resort! I am your brother, so of course I can only take care of you! Anyway, there has always been a blood feud between the

    Sacred Phoenix n and our Phoenix n. If anyone from the Sacred Phoenix n dared to break into Phoenix Tranquility Gorge, it would have been a crime that warrants death!¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Although Zhao Lin did not directly answer Little Wang Cai¡¯s words, the implication was that he had already acquiesced in the little guy¡¯s guess.

    Little Wang Cai suddenly turned red with anger, ¡°Brother, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a cold-blooded person! I misjudged you! I¡¯m not as selfish as you, I will be sealed in the Sky Phoenix Ring , it has nothing to do with the

    Female Devil! If it weren¡¯t for me, would she havee to Phoenix Tranquility

    Gorge? If you want to kill her, kill me first!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Hua, please be sensible! There are only a few people left in the Phoenix n. You can no longer joke with your own life¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Even if the Phoenix n was really extinct, what does it have to do with me? Anyway, I¡¯m a spirit and I¡¯ve already died once!¡±

    ¡°You¡­! Are you saying this to make your brother die of anger?¡±

    Zhao Hua¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, his chest heaved violently, and he was obviously very angry.

    ¡°I.¡± Little Wang Cai couldn¡¯t bear it when he saw this, and lowered his voice a little, ¡°If you didn¡¯t do such a cold-blooded thing, how could I be angry with you?¡±

    The little guy gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Forget it, if I have to risk the life of the Female Devil to get my body back, then I would rather stay as I am now. Please wake up the Female Devil quickly, and we will leave immediately¡­

    ¡°No! Impossible!¡±

    Zhao Lin refused coldly: ¡°I can¡¯t possibly watch you fool around like this!¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me¡­¡±

    Seeing that the two brothers were about to fight.

    Suddenly, a voice came from behind the two of them: ¡°So, this was why you secretly drugged me and my husband¡¯s wine?¡±

    This voice was soft and sweet, neither slow nor fast, especially pleasant to the ear.

    However, Zhao Lin and Zhao Hua were both startled and turned around in a hurry.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were seen getting up at some point, while Yan Zhu, who was originally responsible for guarding the two of them, fell to the ground, his meridians being restrained and unable to move.

    Zhao Lin became alert, and his body emitted strong fluctuations of profound energy.

    ¡°You¡­when did you wake up?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said disapprovingly: ¡°To be precise, I was not stunned by you in the first ce. I have been doubting you for a long time. After all, your n hates the Ancient God n so much. As the leader of the n, you, on the contrary, would be so enthusiastic about us, even if it¡¯s because of Zhao Hua¡¯s rtionship. I found this point rather intriguing.¡±

    ¡°When you were toasting to us just now, I was observing you and found that you just raised the ss and took a sip without drinking it. I knew something was wrong, so I didn¡¯t drink the wine you handed me.¡±

    Zhao Lin¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°So¡­ so you were just pretending? How¡­

    how is that possible?¡±

    Huang Yueli said: ¡°How is this impossible?¡±

    Zhao Lin looked at the two of them in disbelief, with ayer of anger gradually appearing in his eyes, ¡°Very good, I have indeed underestimated you.. The Ancient God ns are indeed more sinister and cunning than the others!¡±</font>

 Chapter 4363 - 4363: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (9)

    Chapter 4363 - 4363: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (9)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°What you said was so interesting. We didn¡¯t do anything, so why are we so cunning? It¡¯s obvious that you secretly drugged the guests, but you have a vicious intention this time!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Zhao Lin was blocked by her and couldn¡¯t say anything to refute for a while.

    After a while, he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°I can¡¯t defeat you Ancient Gol

    ns! But, even if you know my n, so what? There are more than a hundred Phoenixes in Phoenix Tranquility Gorge, each of which was at least equivalent to the strength of the Dao Profound Realm cultivators of the Ancient God<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    ns, you still want to escape from here?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard the words, she lowered her eyes slightly.

    Zhao Lin¡¯s words were not wrong. This was exactly what she was most worried about.

    However, she did not show her inner doubts on her face, and she still had a calm expression.

    ¡°So, in your opinion, I should just surrender and let you kill me, right?¡±

    Zhao Lin smiled coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. I know that you have a very good rtionship with Zhao Hua. You have heard what Zhao Hua just said. He will fight to the death to protect you, even at the expense of my brother. Fall out! He was sincere to you, so why can¡¯t you sacrifice for him? ¡±

    ¡°Brother! You¡­what are you talking about? Shut up!¡±

    Zhao Lin narrowed his eyes, suddenly raised his hand and pressed it on Little Wang Cai¡¯s chest. He didn¡¯t know how to control the little guy¡¯s meridians. He could only sit on the ground, eyes wide open and worried, but unable to move or even say a word.

    Zhao Lin looked at Huang Yueli again, ¡°How is it? Have you thought about it? Since you and Zhao Hua have a good rtionship, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to sacrifice for him, right? Or¡­ you just treat my brother as a pet? Have you never regarded him as a truepanion? ¡®

    ¡°Ughhh!!¡± Little Wang Cai was struggling on the ground.

    However, he waspletely ignored by his brother.

    Zhao Lin stared at Huang Yueli with his eyes, and a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±

    Li Moying, who had been standing behind Huang Yueli and silently guarding her, couldn¡¯t bear it after hearing this.

    He walked around in front of Huang Yueli in a few steps and protected her behind him. His aura continued to rise.

    Huang Yueli quickly grabbed his sleeve.

    ¡°Moying, don¡¯t be impatient, wait until I finish speaking.¡±

    She raised her head and looked directly at Zhao Lin, ¡°If sacrificing my life can really save Zhao Hua, I don¡¯t have any objection. However, what you just said was clearly deceiving your brother. It was not what you said at all!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Lin¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, his jaw tightened, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face.

    However, he quickly calmed down and put on a nonchnt expression again.

    ¡°Haha, interesting! Why should I lie to my brother? The truth was the truth! If you are selfish and don¡¯t want to sacrifice for my brother, then just say it and stop making excuses for yourself!¡±

    Huang Yueli continued speaking as if she hadn¡¯t heard what he said.

    ¡°¡­Although Zhao Hua stays in the Sky Phoenix Ring in the form of a spiritual body, it is different from ordinary Artifact Spirits. He was sealed into it by his very own brother, and not like how Spirit Armament Masters refine a Spirit Armament by putting the seal in the midst of forging. I don¡¯t believe that, as his brother, you have never considered how to let him escape in the future..¡±</font>

 Chapter 4364 - 4364: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (10)

    Chapter 4364 - 4364: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (10)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°So, at least at the beginning, you were sure that Zhao Hua¡¯s spirit body would escape from the Sky Phoenix Ring intact at the right time. However, you didn¡¯t expect that the Sky Phoenix Ring would suddenly disappear and you would find it again. At that time, one hundred thousand years passed, and too many changes happened in the meantime.¡±

    ¡°The most important change was that the Sky Phoenix Ring, who was originally just a fragment, was actually repaired by me. Moreover, during the repair process, he wasbined with my soul¡­¡±

    When Huang Yueli said this, she paused deliberately and raised her gaze to look at Zhao Lin.

    Zhao Lin¡¯s face was as heavy as water, he narrowed his eyes and said nothing.

    Huang Yueli was not afraid at all, with a smile on his lips, ¡°So, Zhao Hua¡¯s spirit body has already fused part of my soul. If he was reborn in this state, he will be. It always carries the mark of my soul, which means¡­ the contract between us will always exist. Moreover, this contract is more powerful than the ordinary spirit beast contract. No matter how far apart we are, we will be affected by the contract.¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    ¡°So, if you want Zhao Hua to get rid of this contract, get rid of me, and be a truly free agent, the only way is to kill me!¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s it going? Am I right?¡±

    Huang Yueli finished speaking slowly and then st0DDed.

    Zhao Lin¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.

    He could no longer maintain the elegant and arrogant demeanour of a noble son, and stared at Huang Yueli fiercely, gritting his teeth.

    ¡°As expected of the insidious and cunning Ancient God n!¡±

    ¡°Then I guessed it right.¡± Huang Yueli smiled sarcastically, ¡°You always despise the Ancient God ns, but I think your approach was not very upright, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, no matter what I do, I am much better than you Ancient God ns! Since you have guessed it, then I have nothing to defend. You can¡¯t escape anyway, so just stay here and wait until the day of the Nirvana Ceremony, which is also the day you die!¡±

    Speaking of which, Zhao Lin¡¯s purpose has beenpletely exposed.

    He simply broke his skin, sneered, turned around and ordered Yan Zhu and others, ¡°Alright, take them down here!¡±

    Yan Zhu hesitated for a moment, ¡°But, Patriarch, look at Young Master Zhao

    Hua¡­¡±

    Little Wang Cai blocked Huang Yueli and Li Moying, refusing to let go.

    ¡°Zhao Hua, get out of my way! You¡¯ve heard it, brother was doing it for your own good!¡± Zhao Lin stretched out his hand to pull Little Wang Cai over.

    However, Little Wang Cai dodged.

    At the same time, two small hands tightly hugged Huang Yueli¡¯s thighs, refusing to let go no matter what.

    ¡°No, you are not doing it for my own good at all! What you just said are all excuses! Even if the Female Devil does not die, I can be reborn in Nirvana, but you want to kill her just for the contract between us? Brother, how can you be so cruel? ! It¡¯s terribly scary!¡±

    ¡°Am I scary?!¡±

    Zhao Lin didn¡¯t expect that his brother would understand his hard work like this.

    He almost fainted from anger on the spot.

    Little Wang Cai looked stubborn, ¡°Aren¡¯t you scary? It¡¯s just a contract, it¡¯s not the Female Devil who forced me! Why do you kill her?¡±

    ¡°What do you know? Do you think this was just a contract?¡± Zhao Linughed angrily, ¡°With this contract, you will be controlled by this little girl for the rest of your life! If she wants to harm you, it won¡¯t take any effort at all! You will definitely die in her hands!¡±</font>

 Chapter 4365 - 4365: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (11)

    Chapter 4365 - 4365: One Hundred Thousand Years Ago (11)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Brother, what are you talking about? How could the Female Devil harm me?!

    You are thinking too much!¡±

    Little Wang Cai didn¡¯t believe such nonsense at all.

    Huang Yueli also looked surprised and interjected: ¡°Lord Zhao Lin, what you said is going too far. How could I possibly kill my partner?¡±

    ¡°Stop quibbling here!¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Zhao Lin turned around and interrupted her unceremoniously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I understand your Sacred Phoenix n? Every one of them was a hypocritical and shameless person! They pretend to be kind on the surface, but in fact they are full of conspiracies! If not for this, we Phoenix n would not have fallen into the trap a hundred thousand years ago and be reduced to such a point!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°One hundred thousand years ago? What do you mean? What happened one hundred thousand years ago?¡±

    Zhao Lin nced at her coldly, ¡°Stop pretending! You are a god-level genius of the Sacred Phoenix n, how could you not know what happened a hundred thousand years ago?¡±

    ¡°But, I really don¡¯t know!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned, remembering that this was not the first time she heard Zhao Lin and other Phoenix say this.

    When she and Li Moying entered the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge, they were besieged by the Phoenixes because of their status as gods.

    One hundred thousand years ago, something very serious must have happened!

    Thinking of this, she hurriedly asked: ¡°Lord Zhao Lin, I am not pretending, I really don¡¯t know. I ascended from the lower world to the God Realm, and it has only been a few months since I returned to the n¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha, alright, since you insist on saying that you don¡¯t know, then I will tell you! I want to see if there is any way you can clear the name of the Sacred

    Phoenix n!¡±

    Zhao Lin sneered and simply sat down.

    After looking at Little Wang Cai, he recalled, ¡°One hundred thousand years ago, our Phoenix n did not live in Phoenix Tranquility Gorge, but on a volcano not far from the twelve continents of the God n, where the fire-attribute profound power was even stronger. It¡¯s abundant, and the environment was open, with many spiritual beasts living around it.¡±

    ¡°At that time, our n had more people, and there were at least a thousand Phoenixes.¡±

    ¡°The Phoenix n and the Sacred Phoenix n have always been inextricably linked. asionally, there will be cultivators from the Sacred Phoenix n who can be recognized by the young Phoenix in our n. The two parties sign a contract and be life and death partners. Not only that, Our entire Phoenix n regards the Sacred Phoenix n as our good friends. Our territorv never lets humans or gods enter, but when the Sacred Phoenix nes over, we will warmly entertain them.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ ¡±

    He paused for a moment, looked at Huang Yueli, and said word by word. ¡°None of our n expected that one day our good friend would swing his knife directly over our heads!¡±

    Huang Yueli had actually guessed something.

    However, she was still shocked when she heard these cold wordsing from Zhao Lin¡¯s mouth!

    Zhao Lin said: ¡°That day, the Patriarch at that time summoned the n members and said that the Patriarch of the Sacred Phoenix n had arrived in person and brought a group of young cultivators with him, hoping toe to our ce for some experience. Everyone was very happy and weed them warmly. But who would have thought that when night fell, these friends who were still chatting with us during the day actually attacked us secretly, seriously injured all our nsmen, and forced us to sign a contract with them!¡±

    ¡°Some nsmen refused to ept it, and they were hacked to death on the spot. They also collected blood, feathers, and even¡­ internal organs! They said they were going to be used to refine elixirs!¡±

    ¡°That night, the Phoenix n¡¯s home became a sea of blood!¡±</font>

 Chapter 4366 - 4366: Huang Yueliâ€¦must die! (1)

    Chapter 4366 - 4366: Huang Yueli¡­must die! (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Zhao Lin¡¯s tone was actually very calm, and he did not speak fast.

    However, every word he said was so thrilling and impactful.

    In his unhurried narration, Huang Yueli seemed to have witnessed the tragedy that happened to the Phoenix n a hundred thousand years ago.

    The friend whom he once trusted the most suddenly wielded a knife against him for his own benefit.

    The once peaceful and peaceful home was destroyed, the nsmen were massacred, and even brutally abused¡­<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    The friendship umted over hundreds of thousands of years was shattered in an instant, and the entire Phoenix family paid an unbearable price for this¡­

    One hundred thousand years of history was too long.

    Among the Phoenixes currently living in Phoenix Tranquility Gorge, Zhao Lin was probably the only one left who has experienced that dark night.

    Not only did Zhao Lin witness all this, he protected his younger brother and fled away, but he also saw his younger brother being killed, leaving only his spirit body behind.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t even imagine how this would feel.

    If it were her, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it at that time. She must fight to the death to avenge the enemy. Even if she can¡¯t kill the top masters of the enemy force, she must kill the ordinary nsmen and let them pay with blood!

    From this perspective, it waspletely normal for Zhao Lin to want to kill her.

    There was no expression on Zhao Lin¡¯s face, only his increasingly cold eyes reflected the hatred in his heart.

    His eyes swept across Huang Yueli¡¯s face and continued: ¡°Zhao Hua¡¯s father and I were the leaders of the Phoenix n at the time. He tried his best to block the enemy and made me take my brother to escape. I watched my parents die with my own eyes. In front of me¡­ But I don¡¯t have time to cry because my brother was still so young and I have to protect him¡­¡±

    ¡°However, in the end, I couldn¡¯t even protect Zhao Hua. Although I barely saved his spirit body and sealed him into the Sky Phoenix Ring, I myself was severely injured by the elders of the Sacred Phoenix n. And in that chaos, even the Sky Phoenix Ring was also lost.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred thousand years, and I still wake up from the nightmare that night each night¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli remained silent.

    Even she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The Ancestor of the Sacred Phoenix n did indeed do a wrong thing that was outrageous and unjust, and there was no room for excuse.

    With a ¡°boo hoo¡± sound, Little Wang Cai burst into tears and threw himself into Zhao Lin¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Brother¡­boo hoo hoo, I remember! It was so dark and scary that night¡­a lot of blood¡­boo hoo hoo¡­

    After hearing Zhao Lin¡¯s narration, the vague details in Little Wang Cai¡¯s mind became clear little by little.

    The suffocating darkness and fear at that time also returned to his memory.

    For a moment, he seemed to have turned back into the little Phoenix cub hiding in his brother¡¯s arms and shivering.

    Zhao Lin hugged Little Wang Cai tightly, his eyes filled with sadness.

    Little Wang Cai started crying regardless.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly but said nothing.

    Li Moying knew that she was in aplicated mood, so he reached out and held her white little hand in his palm.

    The man¡¯s scorching body temperature made Huang Yueli gradually calm down, and her body involuntarily leaned towards Li Moying.

    After half an hour, the crying Little Wang Cai gradually became calmer.

    However, he still grabbed his brother¡¯s sleeve and kept sobbing.

    ¡°It¡¯s so terrible¡­my parents and n members all died miserably¡­oooh¡­hup!¡±

    Zhao Lin touched his little head, and a cold glint shed by his eyes, ¡°In order to avenge his n, Huang Yueli¡­. must die!¡±</font>

 Chapter 4367 - 4367: Huang Yueliâ€¦Must Die! (2)

    Chapter 4367 - 4367: Huang Yueli¡­Must Die! (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing this, Little Wang Cai, who had been burying his head in his brother¡¯s arms just now, was suddenly startled.

    The little body trembled, and the little head suddenly raised.

    ¡°Brother¡­brother, what did you say? Why do you still want to kill the Female Devil?¡±

    Zhao Lin said coldly: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you just now? The hatred between us and the Sacred Phoenix n will never end! I have sworn a long time ago that in my lifetime, as long as I see a cultivator from the Sacred Phoenix n, I will not let one go, I will kill each one I see!¡±

    ¡°You¡­brother, how could you do this?! The Female Devil has no enmity against us¡­¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Zhao Lin had a look of hatred on his face, ¡°Did everything I just said was in vain? Have you forgotten how those n members died?¡±

    Little Wang Cai was speechless. Facing the angry Zhao Lin, he was obviously a little scared.

    However, for the sake of his Female Devil, he still mustered up the courage and continued to argue: ¡°But what happened a hundred thousand years ago, what does it have to do with the Female Devil? Moreover, she¡¯s kind to me¡­

    ¡°Haha, are you kind? Don¡¯t be too naive! If you, as an Artifact Spirit, could not enhance her strength, would she be so kind to you? Besides, why does what happened a hundred thousand years ago have nothing to do with her? As long as she has something to do with the blood of the Sacred Phoenix n! Besides, from the aura emanating from her body, it seems that she has also received the blood core initiation, right? Where did those blood corese from, have you ever thought about it?!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli was shocked.

    Even she herself had never thought about this.

    The blood cores used by the major ancient gods to perform blood core initiation ceremonies are all from the condensed crystal nuclei in the bodies of ancient divine beasts. After the death of the divine beasts, they are taken out from their corpses and retained.

    However, no one can tell whether these mythical beasts died naturally or were hunted by the Ancient God ns.

    Combined with the massacre Zhao Lin mentioned just now, she has reason to believe that at least these Phoenix blood cores of the Sacred Phoenix n are stained with the blood of the Phoenix n¡­

    Little Wang Cai also fell silent.

    Zhao Lin nced at him sideways and curled his lips coldly, ¡°How are you? Are you calm now? Are you awake? You have to remember that only your n was your strong backing. Those Ancient God ns and Devil ns are all insidious and cunning. I can¡¯t believe them at all! Come on,e here!¡±

    Little Wang Cai lowered his head and did not refute his brother¡¯s words, nor could he.

    However, his feet seemed to have taken root, and he refused to move even a step, still blocking Huang Yueli.

    Zhao Lin also lost his patience, raised his eyebrows, and shouted sternly:

    ¡°Come here! Do you hear me?¡±

    Little Wang Cai was obviously frightened, and his face turned pale.

    He hesitated for a while, then slowly moved his steps and walked towards Zhao Lin.

    The anger on Zhao Lin¡¯s face subsided a little. His dark eyes were deep as he watched Little Wang Cai move little by little, but did not urge him.

    Little Wang Cai moved very slowly. Every step he took, there was a very tangled look on his face, as if he was struggling painfully in his heart.

    Just when he was about three metres away from Zhao Lin, his footsteps suddenly stopped.

    Zhao Lin waited for a while, and when he saw that he was motionless, he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°What are you waiting for? Come here quickly! Do you hear me?¡±

    Little Wang Cai suddenly gritted his teeth, raised his legs again, and took a few steps forward.

    Seeing that Little Wang Cai had already walked up to him, Zhao Lin showed a happy smile on his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡±

    As soon as he opened his mouth, something unexpected happened!</font>

 Chapter 4368 - 4368: Huang Yueliâ€¦Must Die! (3)

    Chapter 4368 - 4368: Huang Yueli¡­Must Die! (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Little Wang Cai walked in front of him, and when he was only three steps away, his aura suddenly exploded!

    Iparably pure fire attribute energy suddenly surged out of the small body.

    Rays of golden light lit up around him, surrounding him.

    The energy quickly condensed on his body, and this energy, which had just been formed and was not yet stable, did not stop for a moment, but directly bombarded Zhao Lin¡¯s chest!

    A hint of astonishment suddenly shed across Zhao Lin¡¯s eyes.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    He never imagined that his brother, the only rtive in the world, would actually take action against him.

    Moreover, he still burned the remaining spiritual power in his spirit body without any reservation.

    The fire attribute energy hit Zhao Lin¡¯s chest, causing him to groan, cover his chest, and take a few steps back.

    Little Wang Cai seeded in the sneak attack, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he shouted loudly: ¡°Female Devil, take the Big Devil away quickly! I have seen the map here, just keep running along the path to the west, there was a slope at the end of the run. If you go down there, even if you can¡¯t fly, you won¡¯t die based on your strength!¡±

    When Little Wang Cai approached Zhao Lin just now, Huang Yueli had already guessed his intention.

    Now when she heard this, she and Li Moying immediately became depressed, turned around and ran away.

    This may be their only chance to escape from Phoenix Tranquility Gorge.

    The opportunity that Little Wang Cai finally got for them must not be wasted.

    Both of them were good at agility and movement skills, hence they were extremely fast. In just a few shes, they had already rushed to the end of the corridor.

    Seeing that the two of them were about to escape from the courtyard gate, Zhao Lin also reacted from his shock.

    He pushed Little Wang Cai away.

    The Phoenix Divine Beast, which has been cultivated for 100,000 years, was by no meansparable to the strength of a small person like Wang Cai. He was able to seed just now, all thanks to a sneak attack.

    Now that Zhao Lin was getting serious, the little guy tried his best to block him, but he couldn¡¯t even hold on for a breath.

    Little Wang Cai stumbled to one side.

    ¡°Damn! Stop right there!¡±

    The momentum around Zhao Lin surged, the surrounding air became burning in an instant, and the clouds in the air were quickly dyed blood red.

    The movements of Huang Yueli and Li Moying immediately became much slower.

    Under the full pressure unleashed by the adult Phoenix Divine Beast, even a god-level genius cannotpete with it.

    Li Moying¡¯s breath was stagnant, and his first reaction was to pull the girl next to him behind him, trying to protect her with all his strength. However, Huang Yueli was unwilling to hide behind him.

    ¡°Let me go!¡±

    ¡°Little Li¡¯er, hurry up and leave! If Zhao Lin catches you, you will die!¡± Li Moying was furious.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips.

    Just because she would die, she couldn¡¯t let Li Moying face it alone.

    Even if her life was lost here today, she will fight side by side with Li Moying.

    It was toote for her to say anything more.

    Because Zhao Lin¡¯s powerful offensive was already approaching the two of them.

    Although they had responded with all their strength, under such a powerful impact, blood began to flow from the corners of Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Little¡­Little Li¡¯er¡­¡±

    Li Moying wanted to protect her, but the pressure he was under was actually greater than that of Huang Yueli, and he had no energy left to escape.

    Zhao Lin¡¯s face was full of stern expression, and a cruel sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°I wanted to kill you while you were in aa, so that you could at least suffer less. It was also a reward for your kindness to Zhao Hua..¡±</font>

 Chapter 4369 - 4369: Huang Yueliâ€¦Must Die! (4)

    Chapter 4369 - 4369: Huang Yueli¡­Must Die! (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°However, you are so smart that you don¡¯t drink that cup of drugged wine and you will suffer the consequences yourself. You can¡¯t me me for that!¡± As he spoke, the fire attribute energy he controlled surged again.

    ¡°Ughh¡­!¡±

    A groan escaped from Huang Yueli¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Little Li¡¯er¡­!¡±

    When Li Moying saw the painful look on Huang Yueli¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t care less about anything and immediately rushed over.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Even if he could only let Huang Yueli live a few more breaths at all costs, he was not willing to let her get hurt at all.

    At least, he must protect her while he was alive!

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    Huang Yueli was connected with him and knew what he was thinking, and her expression suddenly changed.

    Zhao Lin curled his lips with unclear meaning, ¡°It¡¯s true that we are deeply affectionate, so whatever, I will help you and be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same destiny¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, his pupils suddenly shrank.

    A small red figure suddenly jumped out from the corner.

    He jumped directly in front of Huang Yueli and Li Moying, just blocking thest burst of spiritual power he sted towards them.

    The small figure obviously couldn¡¯t withstand such fierce and powerful force. It only shook slightly, like a kite with a broken string, flying out crookedly.

    Zhao Lin originally thought that the attack just now would severely damage these two annoying gods, making them lose the ability to resist and have no choice but to be at his mercy.

    Unexpectedly, Little Wang Cai would suddenly rush out and use his own body to block it!

    Zhao Lin froze on the spot. After a few breaths, he suddenly woke up and immediately rushed towards the direction where Little Wang Cainded. ¡°Zhao Hua, Zhao Hua, how are you? Wake up, wake up!¡±

    Little Wang Cai¡¯s frail little body copsed on the ground, with no trace of blood on his face and his eyes closed tightly, looking as if he was dead.

    Zhao Lin was panicked and felt horrified. He quickly stretched out his hand to check the little guy¡¯s pulse and explore the situation inside his body.

    However, the moment he put his hand on Little Wang Cai¡¯s wrist, he was suddenly shocked, as if being burned by fire, and let go of his hand.

    ¡°Damn it!!¡±

    Zhao Lin didn¡¯t feel his meridians.

    Only then did he remember that Little Wang Cai was not actually a real Phoenix, but now only existed in the form of a spirit body!

    Although the spiritual power in his body was solidified and he usually looks like an ordinary Phoenix child, this does not change the fact that he was a spirit body.

    Therefore, he has no pulse and no meridians.

    Once he was hit by strong energy, a physical body cannot be damaged, but the spirit body¡­

    Thinking of this, Zhao Lin quickly lowered his head and immediately discovered with horror that Little Wang Cai¡¯s body was bing transparent at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    This was exactly the sign that his spirit body was weakening rapidly!

    If the spirit body bespletely transparent, it willpletely dissipate and will no longer be able to condense!

    That was the real death, and there was no possibility of rebirth.

    ¡°Zhao Hua, Zhao Hua! Damn it! You can¡¯t do this, hold on! You must hold on!¡±

    Zhao Lin never expected that Little Wang Cai would risk his life to save Huang Yueli, someone from the Ancient God n.

    Now, it was toote to say anything. He grabbed Little Wang Cai¡¯s body, pressed his hand on his chest, and frantically injected spiritual power into his body.

    Zhao Lin¡¯s spiritual power was very powerful, but the changes in Little Wang

    Cai¡¯s body still did not stop, but were slightly dyed.

    If this continues, he willpletely dissipate in less than two hours.

    Zhao Lin was so anxious that his eyes were red, but there was nothing he could do..</font>

 Chapter 4370 Nirvana and Rebirth (1)

    Chapter 4370 Nirvana and Rebirth (1)

    "Wang Cai, how are you?!"

    Suddenly, a clear female voice sounded above his head.

    Zhao Lin was stunned for a moment, almost unable to recover.

    When he looked up, he saw Huang Yueli''s fair and delicate face.

    Her face was full of anxiety and nervousness, and she seemedpletely unaware of Zhao Lin''s surprised gaze. She squatted down directly and threw herself on Little Wang Cai.

    "Wake up quickly! What''s going on? Where''s he injured?"

    Huang Yueli patted Wang Cai''s chubby face and found that he didn''t respond, so she immediately turned to ask Zhao Lin.

    Zhao Lin said in a daze: "He...his spirit body was seriously damaged..."

    "Sure enough, his spiritual body was damaged! I see that his spiritual power is draining very quickly. What should I do? Is there any way to cure it?"

    Huang Yueli asked nervously.

    Zhao Lin calmed down a little and shook his head, "There''s nothing , even I have no ideas..."

    "How could you have no ideas? Aren''t you the leader of the Phoenix n and have lived for a hundred thousand years? Your Phoenix n can survive in the spirit state. You should be very experienced. How could you not be able to save him!"

    "This...I..."

    Zhao Lin was questioned by her and was rendered speechless.

    Huang Yueli stood up immediately and shouted to Yan Zhu and others who were at a loss behind him: "What are you doing here? Don''t you Phoenix n have a doctor? Hurry up and find someone!"

    "Oh, yes, yes..."

    Yan Zhu and others reacted, turned around hurriedly, and ran to find someone.

    Only then did Zhao Lin realise that something was not quite right.

    Why did Huang Yueli appear here? Did she run back by herself?

    His brother himself fell under his attack, wasn''t it just to save this little girl''s life?

    If she didn''t take the opportunity to escape quickly, why would shee back?

    There are also Yan Zhu and the others. He, the Patriarch, hasn''t spoken yet, but with just a few words from that little girl, they are obedient and obeyed?

    ??What was this... exactly?

    Before he could say anything, Huang Yueli red at him again.

    "And you! Why are you in such a daze? Can''t you see that Wang Cai is about to die? Hurry up and inject spiritual power into him! Otherwise, he won''tst long!"

    Huang Yueli looked at Zhao Lin and was still in a daze, and suddenly became very angry.

    It''s a pity that she only has profound power in her body, and spiritual power was unique to these ancient beasts. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have to wait for these stupid Phoenixes to take action.

    She has been following Li Moying for a long time, and her momentum was gradually getting closer to him, bing more and more powerful.

    It was not obvious at ordinary times, but at this critical moment, the pressure on her suddenly broke out.

    Even Zhao Lin subconsciously obeyed her order, immediately lowered his head, pressed down on Little Wang Cai''s chest, and continued to inject spiritual energy into his body.

    Seeing that Little Wang Cai''s situation was a little more stable, Huang Yueli breathed a sigh of relief.

    Li Moying stood behind her and said nothing.

    However, he waspletely on alert at this time, with all the profound energy in his body concentrated towards his Dantian. His right hand was gently resting on the hilt of the sword, ready to take action at any time.

    His Little Li''er chose to run back to save people. He couldn''t stop her, and he wouldn''t stop her.

    Little Wang Cai also saved his and Huang Yueli''s lives several times!

    However, he would never allow Zhao Lin to hurt her.

    Fortunately, Zhao Lin was now focused on his brother''s injury and had no intention of taking action against them.

 Chapter 4371 Nirvana and Rebirth (2)

    Chapter 4371 Nirvana and Rebirth (2)

    Not long after, an old man with white hair rushed in.

    Li Moying couldn''t help but look at him one more time.

    The Phoenix n has an extremely long lifespan, and old people like this were very rare.

    It seems that he was older than Zhao Lin.

    The old man came to Little Wang Cai''s side, lowered his head and inspected it for a while, and pondered without speaking.

    "What happened to him?"

    "What''s going on? Tell me quickly!"

    Huang Yueli and Zhao Lin urged each other almost at the same time.

    The old man looked a little embarrassed. He looked at Huang Yueli, then turned to Zhao Lin and said: " Patriarch, this...can you ask Young Miss Huang to avoid it..."

    Zhao Lin was shocked.

    He was so anxious that he lost his mind just now. Only then did he realise that Huang Yueli and Li Moying were in the room the whole time.

    They didn''t leave!

    Zhao Lin''s eyes suddenly narrowed, "You ..."

    He just stood up when Huang Yueli interrupted him impatiently.

    "Alright, what kind of a situation is this now, and you still talk about avoiding! Come on, tell me how to save Wang...Zhao Hua! I have reason to believe that if you want to save him, you will definitely need my cooperation."

    As Little Wang Cai''s contract partner, her soul has even been fused with the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    Little Wang Cai''s spirit body has an extremely close connection with her.

    No matter what method was used to treat Little Wang Cai, it was impossible to break away from her.

    This was why her first reaction was to run back to Little Wang Cai.

    Because the farther the spirit body was from the host, the weaker the energy of the spirit body was.

    When Little Wang Cai was seriously injured, if she escaped with the Sky Phoenix Ring, as long as the distance between the two was more than ten miles, Little Wang Cai would die on the spot, and he would not be able to be saved no matter what.

    The old man hesitated.

    Zhao Lin gritted his teeth, "Alright, tell me! What''s going on?"

    The old man then said: "Master Zhao Hua''s spiritual body was severely damaged and should have disappeared directly. The reason why it can persist until now was that, on the one hand, you, the Patriarch, injected spiritual energy into him, but the more important reason is that he is now the Sky Phoenix Ring''s Artifact Spirit! The Sky Phoenix Ring is so powerful that it greatly buffered the trauma it suffered and stabilised his spirit body."

    "However, all this was only temporary. I believe you can see it, Patriarch. As long as you stop inputting spiritual energy, his spiritual body will gradually weaken..."

    "I know!"

    Zhao Lin said impatiently: "Let''s get straight to the point. How can we save him?"

    The old man nced at Huang Yueli again and said: "The only way now was to perform a Nirvana Ceremony for Master Zhao Hua while his spirit body can still barely hold on! If he can sessfully reshape his physical body, then his spirit body will be able to stabilise, and although his strength will regress, given time, he can still cultivate again."

    "This..." Zhao Lin couldn''t help but be startled.

    "What''s with the fuss? Hold a Nirvana ceremony for him immediately!" Huang Yueli stepped in, "I remember you said yesterday that you have all the materials and manpower needed for the Nirvana Ceremony! So what are you waiting for?!"

    The old man looked like he was hesitant to speak.

    Zhao Lin''s face also became very ugly. He frowned and stared at Huang Yueli for a while before saying, "Things are not as simple as you think. Do you think..."

    "What is it?" Huang Yueli was confused.

    Zhao Lin pursed his lips, "Are you willing to save my brother at all costs?"

 Chapter 4372 Nirvana Rebirth (3)

    Chapter 4372 Nirvana Rebirth (3)

    "Of course! I''m willing..."

    Huang Yueli blurted out.

    However, she was interrupted halfway.

    "She doesn''t want to."

    Huang Yueli was startled and suddenly a strong force came from her wrist as she was pulled behind by Li Moying.

    Li Moying''s handsome face was filled with coldness as he repeated word by word,"She. Doesn''t. Want. To!"

    "Zhao Lin, you asked for everything today! If it wasn''t for you scheming against us, your little brother wouldn''t have suffered such heavy injuries in order to protect Little Li''er! The person who injured him was you! In the end, this is all your own responsibility. What right do you have to let Little Li''er save him?"

    "Moreover, you want her to do it at all costs? Do you really think we''re stupid?"

    Li Moying''s voice was cold and deep as a cold glint shed in his eyes.

    The Profound Energy pressure in his body was gradually released.

    His right hand was on the hilt of his sword at his waist, ready to fight at any time.

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she subconsciously said, "Moying, you can''t say that. Wang Cai was injured because he was protecting me. I can''t..."

    "Keep quiet!"

    Li Moying said in a chilly tone as he turned to re at her.

    Huang Yueli''s words were stuck in her throat.

    Li Moying had always been obedient to her and no matter how cold and strict he was to outsiders, he was always very gentle to her.

    He rarely spoke to her in such a tone.

    Just as she was in a daze, Li Moying had already turned towards Zhao Lin once again," No matter what idea you have up your sleeves, I won''t let Little Li''er take the risk. Let''s go!"

    His strong and powerful arm locked onto Huang Yueli''s slender waist and with a forceful pull, he pulled her into his embrace.

    Then, he used his movement mystic skill and was about to leave.

    Huang Yueli regained her senses as she struggled in his embrace," Moying, Moying, listen to me, you... Let go of me first. We can''t leave like this¡­"

    She was extremely anxious, and her eyes were a little red.

    It wasn''t that she didn''t know of Li Moying''s determination to protect her, but she also understood that if they didn''t take this chance to leave when Zhao Lin was flustered, they really wouldn''t be able to escape from the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge.

    However, when she thought about how Little Wang Cai was injured in order to save her, her spirit body was about to dissipate¡­

    If she left just like that, she would probably have a guilty conscience for the rest of her life!

    However, Li Moying had long expected that she wouldn''t listen to him so when she wasn''t on guard earlier, he had already restrained her meridians.

    Huang Yueli''s Profound Energy was restricted so she couldn''t contend against Li Moying and could only be carried away by him.

    That stance was no different from a tyrant snatching amoner girl.

    Li Moying knew that the possibility of them escaping was very low so from the very beginning, he had already used all his strength to burn a portion of his life''s blood essence to increase his speed.

    In just the blink of an eye, they had already moved over a thousand meters.

    Only then did Zhao Lin react and realize that the two of them had already run away.

    He wanted to chase after it, but with Little Wang Cai''s current situation, he could not leave his side at all!

    Once the spirit energy that was injected into little Wang Cai''s body decreased, in less than 15 minutes, little Wang Cai wouldpletely dissipate!

    However, if he didn''t chase after Huang Yueli, he wouldn''t be able to carry out the Nirvana Ceremony and Little Wang Cai would also dissipate!

    In this dilemma, Zhao Lin could not care about anything else. He could only grab thest chance and shout behind the two of them.

    "Huang Yueli, you¡­Come back! As long as you can save my brother, the Phoenix n will definitely reward you handsomely!"

 Chapter 4373 Nirvana Rebirth (4)

    Chapter 4373 Nirvana Rebirth (4)

    Zhao Lin''s suppressed voice echoed in the air.

    However, after waiting for a while, he did not receive any response.

    Only the wind blew past the nearby trees, and the branches and leaves rustled.

    Evidently, Huang Yueli and Li Moying had already run far away.

    At this moment, under his palm, Little Wang Cai''s delicate body suddenly trembled violently.

    Zhao Lin had diverted his attention to look for Huang Yueli and the rest''s traces and the spiritual energy that he had injected into Little Wang Cai''s body had weakened slightly, causing him to be unable to withstand it.

    Zhao Lin quickly lowered his head again and ced his attention back on Little Wang Cai.

    This way, Little Wang Cai''s spirit body stabilized once again.

    At least, he didn''t be more transparent.

    The crisis was temporarily averted, but Zhao Lin''s brows furrowed even more tightly.

    If this continued, how would it end? It was impossible for him tost long.

    There were times when his own spirit power would be exhausted. Moreover, it was simply unrealistic to maintain his entire body''s concentration at all times.

    Just at this moment, Yan Zhu and the rest who had gone to chase after Huang Yueli and the rest hurriedly ran in from outside.

    "How did it go? Have you caught her?"

    Yan Zhu and the others panted. Their faces revealed guilt, "They... They''ve ran too fast, we... we can''t catch up!"

    Although Zhao Lin had expected this, his expression still darkened.

    Everyone''s expression was solemn and they did not dare to speak.

    Only the doctor could not help but speak up after a moment of hesitation. "Patriarch, Young Master Zhao Hua''s spirit body will not be able to hold on for long. The Nirvana Ceremony must be carried out. It must be carried out before nightfall tomorrow at thetest¡­"

    " I know but Huang Yueli didn''t care about Zhao Hua''s life or death and ran away on her own, what can I do?"

    Zhao Lin was so angry that his face turned red." What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and go out and look for her!"

    However, no one moved.

    Yan Zhu pondered for a moment before he braced himself and walked forward. Patriarch, we''ve already tried our best. We couldn''t catch them just now. They must have run far away now¡­However, if¡­Uh..."

    "What are you trying to say? Don''t stutter!" Zhao Lin was impatient when he heard that and could not help but urge.

    Yan Zhu gritted her teeth." This subordinate was watching from the side just now and felt that Miss Huang didn''t seem like a heartless person. She was genuinely concerned about Young Master Zhao Hua. If the Patriarch promises not to harm her and Young Master Li''s lives and send them away safely after the matter is done, I think Miss Huang should be willing to participate in the Nirvana Ceremony¡­"

    "Nonsense!" "Didn''t I just say it?" Zhao Lin said angrily. As long as she was willing to save Zhao Hua, she would definitely be rewarded heavily. She did not stay! Besides, I just asked her if she was willing to pay the price to save Zhao Hua. Didn''t that Young Master Li not agree?"

    Yan Zhu and the others were speechless.

    Only a fool would agree to the Patriarch''s question, right?

    It was obvious that he wanted to kill her after using her.

    Miss Huang and Master Li were god grade geniuses, how could they not see through this?

    Sensing everyone''s gazes, Zhao Lin was a little embarrassed.

    "Why are you all looking at me? Am I wrong? Have you all forgotten the deep hatred between us and the Sacred Phoenix n? If I really let those two god ns go, how will I exin to my ancestors?"

    "We haven''t forgotten our deep hatred, but isn''t this to save Young Master Zhao Hua''s life?" "Now that the Phoenix n has declined to this point, in order to save the lives of one more nsman, we have let go of two god ns. Ancestor will definitely understand..."

    Hearing this, Zhao Lin''s expression clearly revealed hesitation.

    He wanted to save his brother more than anyone else, but he couldn''t bring himself to do so.

    The doctor''s words gave him a way out.

    Zhao Lin gritted his teeth." Alright, I''ll listen to you then. For Zhao Hua¡­" Release the news now! It''ste at night now. They can''t take the risk to go down the mountain. They will definitely hide until dawn. So, there''s still time to find them!"

    ..

    Zhao Lin was right.

    Li Moying brought Huang Yueli all the way to the west side of the gorge, the small path that Little Wang Cai had mentioned.

 Chapter 4374 Nirvana Rebirth (5)

    Chapter 4374 Nirvana Rebirth (5)

    Huang Yueli''s meridians were restrained by Li Moying and although it didn''t affect her normal movements, but the Profound Energy in her body couldn''t be unleashed at all.

    She couldn''t contend against Li Moying''s powerful strength and could only be carried away by him.

    Her heart was burning with anxiety, "Moying, you¡­Stop for a moment! We can''t leave like this!"

    Little Wang Cai''s weak appearance earlier was truly shocking.

    She had reason to believe that if they left like this, little Wang Cai wouldpletely disappear in less than a day.

    Li Moying waspletely unmoved, " No, we can''t go back!"

    "Li Moying! I can''t be so selfish! If anything happens to Wang Cai, I... I will never forgive myself!" Huang Yueli cried out anxiously.

    However, Li Moying took a nce at her but his speed didn''t decrease at all.

    "If I say no, I mean no! If anything happens to you, I will never be able to forgive myself."

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth but there was nothing she could do. She couldn''t even say anything to refute.

    Li Moying had always gone along with her wishes but the moment he encountered something that threatened her personal safety, his attitude would instantly be iparably unyielding. No matter what she said or did, he would neverpromise.

    This point had already been verified in countless life and death situations in the past.

    Li Moying hugged the youngdy tightly in his arms as he sped along, a clear Qilin phantom image appeared behind him.

    Huang Yueli knew that this was the result of her husband burning his blood essence which caused his Profound Energy to leak out.

    In order to save her, he had already risked his life to this extent.

    She could not let him down.

    But... Little Wang Cai¡­

    Just as Huang Yueli was in a dilemma, the ground suddenly shook violently.

    Li Moying''s body swayed but he quickly controlled himself and didn''t fall down.

    Not only did he not slow down, he even sped up.

    Huang Yueliid on his shoulder, looking at the center of the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge from afar.

    In the originally dark valley, a raging me suddenly rose. This me shot into the sky and emitted a piercing silver light at the same time. Moreover, it became more and more intense, making people almost unable to open their eyes.

    Even Li Moying who was rushing on his way halted in his footsteps.

    "Damn it, what happened? What the hell is Zhao Lin doing now?"

    An extremely strong fire attribute gushed out from the center of the mes and spread in all directions.

    Even though the two of them had already left the center of the canyon, they still suffered a strong impact.

    Huang Yueli was still considered to be alright. After all, her main cultivation was fire attribute so she could resolve a portion of it.

    But to Li Moying, this was an exceptionally heavy burden.

    He slowed down exceptionally.

    Huang Yueli''s expression changed drastically as she patted Li Moying''s shoulder," Moying, why... why don''t we go back!"

    Li Moying''s thick ck brows suddenly creased up as he frowned," No way, I''ve already said it countless times. Your life is much more important than Wang Cai''s. For this kind of thing, I absolutely won''t listen to you!"

    Huang Yueli took a deep breath and exined: "No, it''s not what you think. If we go back now, there''s no longer any danger¡­"

    Li Moying swept her a nce as he spoke coldly, " Do you think I will believe your words?"

    In order to protect the important people around him, his little fox would do anything!

 Chapter 4375 Nirvana Rebirth (6)

    Chapter 4375 Nirvana Rebirth (6)

    Huang Yueli looked at his cold expression and was extremely anxious, " Li Moying, I really didn''t lie to you! Now, it''s like this because..."

    Before she could finish her sentence, a pained expression suddenly appeared on her face, and she could not help but moan.

    "Hiss¡­It hurts¡­"

    Li Moying''s expression changed in shock, " Little Li''er, you... What''s wrong with you? What happened?"

    Huang Yueli lowered her head and hugged her head as her entire body curled up.

    Her face was as pale as paper, andrge drops of sweat were dripping down her forehead.

    Li Moying''s heart instantly sank as fear filled his entire body, " Little Li''er, what exactly is going on? Where are you feeling unwell? Could it be that Zhao Lin and the others are up to something again?"

    He hurriedly stretched out his hand and pressed on Huang Yueli''s dantian as he injected his Profound Energy into her body, removing the restriction he had ced on Huang Yueli''s meridians.

    At the same time, he checked the condition of her body.

    Huang Yueli''s meridians didn''t suffer any damage and the cirction of Profound Energy was still considered smooth.

    Li Moying frowned as he lowered his head and pressed his forehead against Huang Yueli''s, trying to probe the condition of her primordial spirit.

    However, the moment he sent his divine sense in, an intense pain rushed straight into his primordial spirit.

    Li Moying was caught off guard as he was bounced off.

    "Damn it! It really was like this! These damn Phoenixes are really annoying! If anything happens to Little Li''er, even if I die, I will drag everyone in this Phoenix Tranquility Gorge down with me!"

    He suppressed his anger and heartache as he rummaged through his interspatial ring.

    Because his primordial spirit had suffered serious injuries previously, in order to extend his life, Liu Buyan and Huang Yueli specially developed a kind of medicinal pill to restore his primordial spirit and reduce the pain when it acted up.

    Although he no longer had any use for it now, but there were still some pills left from that time. He hurriedly found them and poured out a huge handful, stuffing it into Huang Yueli''s mouth.

    Fortunately, the effects of these medicinal pills were still not bad.

    After a few breaths, Huang Yueli''splexion had obviously turned for the better and her breathing had also eased up.

    However, she was still frowning, looking very ufortable.

    "Mo¡­Moying, bring me back."

    Li Moying gritted his teeth as he red fiercely at her, " Little Li''er, are you crazy? You''re acting like this. It''s obvious that Zhao Lin and the others are up to something! We have to leave this ce as soon as possible. Only by leaving the Phoenix n''s sphere of influence can we have a chance to save you. You still want to go back?"

    Huang Yueli shook her head slightly as she stretched out her hand to grab Li Moying''s sleeve.

    "No, it''s not like that! They ¡­are...initiating the Nirvana Ceremony!"

    Li Moying was startled, " What?!"

    "I... I can feel it¡­" Huang Yueli panted, "Because¡­" The Nirvana Ceremony began, and Wang Cai... Its spiritual body must be separated from the Sky Phoenix Ring. That''s why it affected my primordial spirit¡­"

    "I... I have to go back, otherwise¡­the Nirvana Ceremony would definitely fail! Little Wang Cai... his ..soul will dissipate!"

    Little Wang Cai, as the spirit of the Sky Phoenix Ring, had already merged together with Huang Yueli''s primordial spirit.

    If his spirit body wanted to escape and merge back into the corporeal body, it would definitely tear apart a portion of Huang Yueli''s primordial spirit.

    It was precisely because of this that she was in so much pain just now.

    Li Moying''s brows furrowed tightly, " No way! Don''t go! It''s not that I don''t want you to save him, but Zhao Lin and the others..."

 Chapter 4376 Nirvana Rebirth (7)

    Chapter 4376 Nirvana Rebirth (7)

    ?

    Huang Yueli shook her head, " As long as the Nirvana Ceremony starts, they won''t be able to kill me."

    "What do you mean?"

    Li Moying raised his brows slightly as he looked at her.

    Although he was a little surprised, but he knew that his Little Li''er would not speak without thinking about such matters.

    Huang Yueli quickly exined: " As long as the Nirvana Ceremony officially starts, I will need to cooperate with them to continue. Otherwise, even if they forcefully strip Wang Cai''s spirit body, it would definitely not seed. Once it fails, Wang Cai''s spiritual body willpletely dissipate. To me, although my primordial spirit will be heavily injured, my life will not be in danger¡­"

    "Therefore, they have to rely on me to ensure that Wang Cai''s Nirvana will seed."

    Hearing this, Li Moying''s tightly knitted brows rxed slightly but his right hand still grabbed Huang Yueli''s wrist, not allowing her to leave.

    " Alright, they do need you now, and they won''t do anything to you. But have you ever thought about how we''re going to escape after the Nirvana ceremony ends and you''re no longer of any use?"

    Huang Yueli shook her head, " After the Nirvana ceremony ends, we don''t have to worry anymore. "Wang Cai''s spirit body has fused with a portion of my primordial spirit. Therefore, if I''m injured, Wang Cai will also be injured or even more severely injured than me! If I die, Wang Cai will most likely not live either¡­"

    This was why Zhao Lin had insisted on knocking her out and holding her down from the start.

    This was because the only way to kill her without affecting Little Wang Cai was to use a special method to kill her before the Nirvana ceremony began and force out her primordial spirit.

    Normally, when a primordial spirit leaves the body, it will dissipate in a few breaths.

    However, the Phoenix n should have an ancient secret technique that could maintain her primordial spirit for a period of time.

    Zhao Lin and the others had to strip off Little Wang Cai''s spirit body in this period of time toplete the Nirvana Ceremony.

    Once he missed this opportunity, it would be almost impossible to kill her again.

    The matter was urgent so Huang Yueli could only briefly exin the matter.

    But Li Moying was also a person with vast knowledge and experience so he didn''t need her to exin in detail as he already understood most of it.

    Huang Yueli said anxiously, " Moying, now you understand right? The Phoenix n forcefully activated the Nirvana ceremony to show me their stance. They only want to save Wang Cai now and don''t want to target us anymore¡­They took the risk of Little Wang Cai''s soul dissipating and handed the initiative to us. Therefore, I have to rush back."

    Under such circumstances, if she still could not save Little Wang Cai, that would really form a demon in her heart for the rest of her life, and it would affect her advancement in the future.

    Li Moying also understood this point and finally let out a sigh of relief, " I understand what you mean, let''s go now!"

    "Alright, let''s hurry up!"

    Huang Yueli looked at her handsome and tall husband beside her and didn''t say anything.

    Their hearts were connected. This man¡­He was the one who understood her the most!

    The two of them used their movement mystic skills and turned around. They followed the path they came from and flew back at their fastest speed.

    ..

    At this moment, in the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge.

    An exquisite array appeared in the center of the canyon.

    This was set up overnight by the Phoenix n. They originally thought that it would only be used in a few days, but they did not expect that it would be activated urgently tonight.

    "Patriarch, this... This array¡­It''s still a little iplete. I''m afraid its power is not enough¡­"

 Chapter 4377 Nirvana Rebirth (8)

    Chapter 4377 Nirvana Rebirth (8)

    Zhao Lin took a deep breath and waved his hand.

    " It''s fine. I''ve already checked. Although some of the materials are not avable and the power of the array itself will be weakened, the nsmen who entered the array today are all extremely powerful. Their cultivation is much higher than the Nirvana ceremony."

    In the past, when the Phoenix n was in its glory, although there were many more experts than now, most of them were traveling outside. It was impossible for them to gather all of them with a wave of their arms like now.

    Yan Zhu''s face was filled with worry." However, Patriarch, it''s useless no matter how high the cultivation of the nsmen is. If the most crucial thing is missing¡­"

    He stole a nce at Zhao Lin''s expression and did not dare to continue speaking.

    Zhao Lin pursed his lips. " Since things havee to this, we have no other choice. We can only take a gamble."

    He hoped that his brother''s judgment was urate enough and that the mistress he followed was not a heartless thing.

    Otherwise, he would personally leave the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge in the future and go to the twelve continents of the God n to hunt down the two geniuses of the God n.

    "Let''s begin!"

    Zhao Lin walked to the center of the array and sat down.

    As he spoke, all the Phoenixes in the array attacked at the same time.

    Almost in an instant, a powerful fire attribute energy surged and was guided by theplex array patterns to gather at the center of the array.

    In the end, it formed a pir of light that reached the sky.

    Little Wang Cai was in the center of this pir of light.

    Its spirit body had already begun to dissipate, and it was almost unable to maintain the shape of its body.

    However, under the control of the powerful energy in the pir of light, they were forcefully condensed together.

    By doing so, it could indeed protect its spirit body for a very short period of time, but it would have to endure immense pain.

    One could see that within the light pir, Little Wang Cai''s face waspletely distorted and his body was still trembling slightly.

    However, it was very weak now and could not even make a sound.

    All the Phoenixes in the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge had alreadye out. Even if they did not enter thearray, they were still watching from the side.

    Seeing Little Wang Cai''s current situation, everyone was sweating for him.

    "How did this happen? Didn''t they say this afternoon that Young Master Zhao Hua''s condition is not bad and that he can prepare for a few more days before the ceremony?"

    "Isn''t it because the Patriarch insisted on killing those two geniuses of the god n? Young Master Zhao Hua did it to protect them, that''s why¡­"

    "Heavens, how could this be? In my opinion, those two Ancient God nsmen don''t look like bad people."

    "Sigh, stop talking. We''re in big trouble now. If that Ancient God nsman doesn''te back, Young Master Zhao Hua will..."

    As time passed, Little Wang Cai''s situation became more and more critical.

    Even with the support of the pir of light, its spirit body began to fade uncontrobly.

    When Zhao Lin saw this, his heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife.

    This was his only family!

    The joy he felt when he regained what he had lost this afternoon was the same as the heartache and regret he felt now!

    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world.

    Zhao Hua was about to die here because of his obsession, unless¡­

    No, from the looks of it, it was impossible for the Ancient God nsmen to return!

    The Ancient God nsmen themselves were all sinister and cunning people. It was already good enough that they did not take the opportunity to hit them while they were down. How could they take the risk to run back just to save a half-dead little Phoenix?

 Chapter 4378 Nirvana Rebirth (9)

    Chapter 4378 Nirvana Rebirth (9)

    ?

    Looking at Little Wang Cai''s figure slowly blending into the pir of light, Zhao Lin gritted his teeth and slowly closed his eyes in trepidation.

    However, just as he was about to fall into despair, a figure suddenly rushed out of the dark forest!

    The eyes of Zhao Lin and the others immediately lit up, and they were extremely excited.

    Huang Yueli''s running speed was extremely fast and a faint red glow appeared around her body as a few drops of sweat slid down her snow-white skin.

    She stopped in front of the array and was still panting slightly "You¡­you really initiated the Nirvana Ceremony!"

    Zhao Lin looked at Huang Yueli''s anxious look and his mood was extremelyplicated.

    Ever since the massacre that almost wiped out the entire n 100,000 years ago, in his mind, all those from the Ancient Ancient God ns were synonymous with despicable shamelessness.

    Even though Little Wang Cai repeatedly emphasized that Huang Yueli was a good person, he still harbored doubts in the depths of his heart.

    So much so that the moment Huang Yueli appeared, he couldn''t recover his senses.

    This girl from the Ancient Ancient God n had really returned!

    She really came back to save his brother!

    Zhao Lin opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a moment.

    When Huang Yueli saw this, she became anxious and couldn''t help but stomp her feet, " Hey, what are you daydreaming about? What should I do now? Can''t you quickly exin it clearly! Wang Cai can''t wait much longer!"

    Only then did Zhao Line to his senses." Young Miss Huang, do you see the center of the array?" he asked hurriedly. There is an array eye, each in the east and west. Zhao Hua is in one of them. You will enter the other array eyeter. When the array is officially activated, Zhao Hua''s corporeal body will gradually take shape. At the moment it takes shape, its spiritual body will be separated from your primordial spirit. I hope you will take the initiative to cooperate and guide it to enter his body¡­"

    Zhao Lin gave a simple exnation and taught Huang Yueli the Phoenix n''s unique technique of controlling primordial spirit.

    Huang Yueli repeated it in her mind and had alreadypletely memorized it.

    She didn''t dare to dy any longer and hurriedly nodded." Alright, I understand. I''ll enter the array now."

    Huang Yueli turned around and was about to walk towards the light pir when suddenly, her arm was grabbed from behind.

    "Little Li''er¡­"

    Hearing Li Moying''s deep voice, Huang Yueli''s footsteps halted as she turned around.

    The man''s handsome face was still indifferent, but his eyes were filled with worry.

    Huang Yueli winked at him and pretended to be rxed as she said: " Don''t worry, Moying. I''m fine. Just wait for me for a while."

    Li Moying frowned slightly.

    Hearing Huang Yueli''s words, the worry in his heart didn''t lessen.

    Because he was very clear that although Huang Yueli''s life wouldn''t be in danger if she stripped her primordial spirit, but the entire process was extremely painful. Furthermore, after a portion of her primordial spirit left her body, Huang Yueli''s cultivation might weaken and her body would be severely damaged.

    If not for Little Wang Cai, she would not have to take such a risk.

    Not to mention that after Little Wang Cai''s spirit body was reconstructed, its own strength had increased but to Huang Yueli, the Sky Phoenix Ring which had lost its weapon spirit, its power had dropped by at least a level!

    She did this¡­The sacrifice was too great!

    But although Li Moying didn''t agree with her actions, he didn''t say anything to stop her.

    As a wife ve, he had long been used to listening to his wife''s arrangements.

    "Be careful." Li Moying squeezed out these words in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 4379 Nirvana Rebirth (10)

    Chapter 4379 Nirvana Rebirth (10)

    Huang Yueli looked at the man''s furrowed brows and her heart softened.

    "Alright, I will be careful. Husband, you don''t have to worry."

    After saying that, she turned around and walked into the array.

    Huang Yueli stood at the position Zhao Lin had pointed out.

    "Activate the array!"

    Zhao Lin also returned to his position andmanded the experts in the n to attack at the same time, once again strengthening the strength of the energy in the array.

    The piercing mes soared into the sky again.

    However, this time, there wasn''t only one, but two!

    One of them revolved around Little Wang Cai''s body while the other wrapped around Huang Yueli.

    Little Wang Cai''s expression was obviously in pain while Huang Yueli looked much calmer.

    She sat cross-legged at the center of the array. Her eyes were slightly closed and her lips were slightly pursed. Her head was lowered and there was no expression on her face.

    Powerful energy was continuously injected into the array. The zing temperature emitted by the mes seemed to freeze the surrounding air. The weaker Phoenixes among the surrounding spectators could no longer withstand it and could not help but retreat.

    Li Moying''s tall and straight figure was like a pine tree, standing upright and unwavering.

    Although his primary cultivation was not the fire attribute, he was still a god grade genius after all. It was not a problem for him to withstand such a small energy impact.

    He had been staring intently at Huang Yueli who was in the array, as though the other people in the surroundings didn''t exist at all.

    Because of Huang Yueli''s cooperation, this time, the array''s power waspletely unleashed.

    The array patterns on the periphery of the array lit up one after another. Immediately after, a strong smell of blood spread out!

    Only then did Li Moying realise that there were huge basins of Phoenix''s blood, Phoenix''s feathers and various rare herbs ced at several key locations within the array.

    Under the power of the array, the Phoenix blood and tail feathers were instantly vaporized into balls of energy in the void.

    The energy came from all directions and gathered at the center of the array.

    In the middle of Huang Yueli and Little Wang Cai, a huge Phoenix phantom formed.

    This shadow was formed by fire attribute energy, so it appeared very illusory at first. Other than a faint red light, it could be said to be almost transparent.

    However, as time passed, this huge shadow began to slowly shrink inward and shrink again.

    The shadow that was originally hundreds of meters tall shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. After more than an hour, it became only a few meters tall.

    The illusory energy also became more and more solid and stronger during this process.

    When Li Moying saw this, he gradually couldn''t maintain his cold expression as he raised his eyebrows in astonishment.

    " So, the Phoenix n''s Nirvana Ceremony is to use the Phoenix blood and tail feathers left behind by the seniors to fuse with the fire attribute energy to reconstruct a new body¡­"

    His physical body was almost fully formed. The next step was the most crucial step.

    If Little Wang Cai''s spirit body was unable to be sessfully separated from the Sky Phoenix Ring, or if any mistakes were to ur during the process of fusing with the new body, all their previous efforts would be for naught.

    If an ident happened, the waste of manpower and resources was secondary. Little Wang Cai''s life would definitely not be saved.

    There was only one chance.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Lin and the others revealed grave expressions.

    Right at this moment, Little Wang Cai, who was in the pir of light, suddenly let out a shrill scream.

    Huang Yueli''s face turned pale.

 Chapter 4380 A thank you gift from the Phoenix Clan (1)

    Chapter 4380 A thank you gift from the Phoenix n (1)

    Seeing the pained expression on Huang Yueli''s face, Li Moying''s expression immediately sank.

    However, he was very clear about the urgency of the matter so he forcefully held back the impulse to pull Little Li''er back.

    The Nirvana Ceremony had reached the most critical moment.

    Little Wang Cai''s spirit body seemed to be pulled by an invisible thread as it slowly floated into the air. Following that, it moved towards the direction of the physical body.

    The closer the spirit body was to the physical body, the paler Huang Yueli''splexion became.

    Cold sweat kept dripping from her forehead, and her delicate brows were furrowed into a ball.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli''s feeling wasn''t any better than Little Wang Cai''s and the pain she was enduring was even worse.

    Because if Little Wang Cai''s spirit body wanted to be separated from the Sky Phoenix Ring, it would require the assistance of a powerful energy that was sufficient to impact this spirit artifact.

    Huang Yueli''s primordial spirit had already merged with the Sky Phoenix Ring and when these energies were attacking the Sky Phoenix Ring, they were also attacking her primordial spirit.

    Even though she was strong enough and her primordial spirit was stable, it was impossible for her not to be injured under such an impact.

    However, in order for Little Wang Cai to sessfully undergo Nirvana, not only could she not resist or defend, she had to take the initiative to bear such injuries.

    As time passed by, Huang Yueli''s hair was drenched in cold sweat but Little Wang Cai still wasn''t able to sessfully escape.

    After all, Little Wang Cai had already entered the Sky Phoenix Ring for a hundred thousand years and his fusion with the spirit artifact was too stable.

    Although Huang Yueli had already done her best to cooperate, but the entire process was still very slow.

    Seeing this, Zhao Lin and the rest became rather anxious.

    All the Phoenixes stared at Zhao Lin.

    "Patriarch, this time... What should he do? Young Master Zhao Hua''s spirit body can''t take it anymore!"

    " That''s right. If we dy any longer, I''m afraid the Nirvana Ceremony will fail!"

    "I have already sessfully condensed my physical body. It would be a pity if I fail now¡­Quickly think of a way!"

    Zhao Lin''s brows were already tightly knitted.

    If he could think of a way, how could he not?

    But no matter if it was the Phoenix n''s experts present or Huang Yueli, they had already reached their limits.

    Now, the only one who could help Little Wang Cai was Huang Yueli herself.

    If her willpower was strong enough and she was willing to give up more primordial spirits, she could still force Little Wang Cai to seed in his nirvana.

    However, the price she had to pay was too high.

    Not only would she have to endure unimaginable pain, but her strength would also decrease greatly, even affecting her future cultivation.

    To a god-grade genius with a boundless future, this was something even more painful than death.

    "No one would be willing to do such a thing... Could it be that Zhao Hua really¡­Is there really no hope?"

    Zhao Lin closed his eyes.

    However, at this moment, the center of the array suddenly emitted a bright light. The explosive fire attribute energy lit up the entire Phoenix Tranquility Gorge as if it was daytime.

    In an instant, powerful energy attacked every corner of the array.

    With Zhao Lin''s strength, he was caught off guard and almost could not continue sitting in his original position.

    He took a deep breath and managed to maintain his bnce.

    At this moment, he suddenly heard the sharp cry of a Phoenix.

    This cry was extremely long.

 Chapter 4381 A thank you gift from the Phoenix Clan (2)

    Chapter 4381 A thank you gift from the Phoenix n (2)

    Everyone''s eardrums were hurt by this scream, and they could note back to their senses for a long time.

    After about fifteen minutes, the hissing gradually weakened.

    The energy in the center of the array began to spread out in all directions.

    Zhao Lin reacted, and his face immediately revealed an extremely surprised expression." It''s Zhao Hua!!" Zhao Hua''s Nirvana has seeded!"

    Following Zhao Lin''s shout, all the Phoenixes understood.

    Everyone immediately rushed into the array.

    At the center of the array, the blinding light gradually faded, revealing a golden-red little Phoenix.

    This Phoenix was spreading its wings and stopping in mid-air.

    In terms of size, it was still a juvenile that had yet to reach adulthood. Its fiery red wings were spread to the extreme, but it only had a wingspan of two meters. It could not bepared to the original body of Zhao Hua.

    However, the energy around its body was very stable and condensed.

    Seeing this scene, Zhao Lin was extremely pleasantly surprised and almost cried out.

    His brother, whom he had been separated from for 100,000 years and thought had passed away, had finally returned to his side. Moreover, he had sessfully condensed a physical body!

    This body was as beautiful as the one he saw 100,000 years ago.

    "Zhao Hua, you finally¡­you''ve finally recovered. That''s great¡­ that''s great¡­!"

    At this moment, Zhao Lin had long forgotten his identity as the Patriarch. Hepletely ignored his image and directly pounced towards Little Wang Cai.

    When Little Wang Cai heard themotion, its original body trembled slightly in the air. Immediately after, silver light shed and it turned into the appearance of a little boy.

    "Zhao Hua, quicklye over to brother. Let brother take a good look¡­"

    Zhao Lin ran to his side and said loudly. He stretched out his hand and was about to pull him over so that Little Wang Cai could feel the warmth of a family member.

    Who knew that after Little Wang Cai transformed into a human, it did not even look at him.

    Turning around, he rushed towards Huang Yueli who was not far away.

    "Female devil, female devil! You... How are you? Don''t scare me!"

    ..

    On the other side of the array, Huang Yueli''s face was pale and weak as sheid in Li Moying''s embrace.

    After the Nirvana Ceremony ended, the Phoenix n''s nsmen immediately rushed towards Little Wang Cai. Only Li Moying immediately ran over and caught his wife.

    He quickly held her wrist to feel her pulse and checked the condition of her body as his brows creased.

    The situation of Little Li''er''s damaged primordial spirit... It was more serious than he had imagined.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli coincidentally raised her head and saw his solemn expression as she couldn''t help but pull out a smile, " Moying, you¡­" Don''t worry too much, I''m fine... I''m just a little ufortable. I should be fine after resting for a period of time."

    Compared to the pain of her primordial spirit being damaged, what she was more unustomed to was that her primordial spirit no longer had a direct connection with Little Wang Cai.

    This made her feel a little empty.

    Although they usually despised this brat for being too much, they had been together for several years and fought side by side countless times. They were no different from biological siblings.

    Li Moying red at her as his heart was filled with displeasure.

    "You still dare to say that you''re fine! With your primordial spirit damaged to this extent, do you not want to advance in the future? Do you have to go to this extent for a devilish brat?"

    It wasn''t that Li Moying didn''t like Little Wang Cai but the moment he thought of how he caused his little fox to suffer serious injuries, he couldn''t wait to throw him down the cliff.

    Huang Yueli didn''t mind at all as she asked him with a smile: " If my strength isn''t good enough and I can''t fight side by side with you, would you divorce your wife and marry another?"

 Chapter 4382 A thank you gift from the Phoenix Clan (3)

    Chapter 4382 A thank you gift from the Phoenix n (3)

    Li Moying red at her fiercely, " You still dare to ask such a question? Are you trying to anger me to death?"

    Seeing the obvious anger in Li Moying''s eyes, Huang Yueli didn''t dare to spout nonsense as she secretly stuck out her tongue and shut her mouth.

    Li Moying saw that she was still able to smile and finally felt a little relieved.

    There were still quite a number of elixirs left which were used to restore primordial spirit and he took them out to feed Huang Yueli personally.

    Huang Yueli originally disliked the pill for being too bitter and didn''t want to eat it but seeing Li Moying''s sunken face, her expression was so tense that it was frightening so she didn''t dare to say anything more and obediently swallowed the pill.

    After eating, Huang Yueli''s face had indeed regained a bit of colour.

    Li Moying bent down and was prepared to carry his wife away when suddenly, he heard Little Wang Cai''s voice from behind.

    "Female devil, female devil! How are you? Do you have a headache?"

    Little Wang Cai had just woken up and was already running towards Huang Yueli''s direction with all his heart.

    This frightened the members of the Phoenix n.

    Zhao Lin and the others all jumped up and chased after him.

    "Zhao Hua, stop right now. Don''t run around!"

    "Young Master Zhao Hua,e back quickly. Your body is very weak now!"

    "Young Master Zhao Hua¡­"

    Amidst the series of screams, Little Wang Cai had already run to Huang Yueli''s side.

    Looking at Huang Yueli''s pale face, he couldn''t help but pounce on her.

    "Female devil, how are you? Is it..."

    However, Little Wang Cai''s hand had yet to touch Huang Yueli''s body when he was grabbed by the cor behind his neck, like a little chick.

    "Don''t get so close."

    Li Moying warned expressionlessly.

    Little Wang Cai''s face turned green, " Great Demon King, you¡­" What kind of situation is this, and you still say such things! Let me see the Female Devil!"

    "There''s nothing to see. It''s just that my primordial spirit is injured."

    "But¡­"

    Little Wang Cai still wanted to say something, but the Phoenixes had already chased after him.

    Zhao Lin panted heavily as he listened from beside Little Wang Cai''s pillow. His eyes were still in shock.

    "Zhao Hua, you¡­Why are you running around? Do you know that the Nirvana ceremony has just ended and your spirit body is not stable enough to fuse with your physical body? Therefore, not only can you not do anything too intense, but you also can''t be too sad or happy¡­"

    "That''s right, Young Master Zhao Hua, the Patriarch spent so much effort to let you sessfully attain Nirvana. You must not treat your own body as a joke! If you get hurt anywhere, Patriarch will be very sad."

    "Young Master Zhao Hua, you¡­"

    "Enough!"

    As Little Wang Cai listened, he could not bear to listen any longer. He puffed up his cheeks and angrily interrupted them.

    His shout shocked all the nsmen present.

    This was because no one had expected that Little Wang Cai, who still looked childish, would suddenly lose his temper. Moreover, his angry appearance actually had some might, looking like a miniature version of Zhao Lin.

    Seeing that everyone had quieted down, Little Wang Cai gritted his teeth, " Don''t get me wrong. The one who spent so much effort to save me was my female devil! If it wasn''t for her splitting her primordial spirit to save me, I would havepletely dissipated by now!"

    "Now, because she saved me, her primordial spirit was damaged and she suffered such a serious injury. How can none of you care about her?"

    Everyone looked at each other nkly when they heard his words.

 Chapter 4383 A thank you gift from the Phoenix Clan (4)

    Chapter 4383 A thank you gift from the Phoenix n (4)

    Only then did he recall that Huang Yueli had also been injured during the Nirvana ceremony and her primordial spirit was seriously injured.

    However, they were all concerned about Little Wang Cai and no one thought of this.

    Little Wang Cai snorted coldly, " You guys are too much! How could they still have the cheek to say that the Ancient God ns were ungrateful? What about you guys?"

    After hearing what he said, the Phoenixes were so ashamed that they could not raise their heads.

    At this moment, Zhao Lin also rushed over.

    Hearing Little Wang Cai''s words, a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face.

    Turning towards Huang Yueli, he coughed lightly, " Cough cough, Miss Huang, it''s all thanks to your help today that my younger brother was able to sessfully attain nirvana. Now, his spirit body and new corporeal body have already fused together. As long as he recuperates for a period of time, he will be able to stabilize. I represent all the nsmen to thank you."

    Huang Yueli leaned into Li Moying''s embrace and her head was still a little dizzy so she didn''t say anything immediately.

    Li Moying raised his eyes and his icy cold gaze swept across Zhao Lin''s face as he sneered, " This ''thank you'' is not something my wife can afford! If you can stop shouting and killing, we will thank the heavens."

    Zhao Lin looked even more embarrassed." Cough cough, Young Master Li, this... How could this be? Miss Huang is the benefactor of our Phoenix n. We are not people who repay kindness with ingratitude¡­"

    "Is that so?" Huang Yueli lifted her lipszily, " Yesterday, when I brought Zhao Hua back, you guys had also thanked us. In the end, in just a few hours, you drugged us and wanted to kill us¡­"

    "This... It was really a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! I was too narrow-minded and offended the two of you. It''s rare that the two of you are willing to risk your lives to save my brother. I will definitely not forget this kindness and will repay it in the future!"

    This time, Zhao Lin spoke very sincerely.

    Even though he still couldn''t forget the grudge he had with the Sacred Phoenix Race a hundred thousand years ago, but Huang Yueli''s actions these two days had deeply moved him.

    He asked himself honestly, even he himself was unable to be as loyal as Huang Yueli.

    He clearly knew that Little Wang Cai''s brother and nsmen had been plotting to kill him, but he still rushed back to save him.

    During the Nirvana Ceremony, the moment he saw Huang Yueli rushing over with a body full of dust, other than being shocked and moved, he also felt a deep sense of shame.

    However, seeing Zhao Lin''s regret, Huang Yueli didn''t have any intention of forgiving him.

    She still had a cold expression on her face." There''s no need to repay me. When we leave the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge, I''ll be satisfied as long as you don''t stop us."

    Zhao Linughed dryly: " Miss Huang, if you and Master Li want to leave, we definitely won''t stop you!" However, your body is in such a bad condition now, and the road to enter and exit the canyon is so dangerous. Isn''t this not good for you? Why don''t we rest in the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge for a while?"

    "Our Phoenix n has herbs that are specially used to repair the primordial spirit. It is very beneficial for your injuries. These herbs are priceless in the territory of the Ancient Ancient God n. You can''t buy them no matter how much money you have!"

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were still hesitant.

    Little Wang Cai cried out anxiously, " Female devil, my brother didn''t lie to you this time. The Phoenix n really has a lot of herbs! There were also heavenly and earthly treasures used to refine weapons! You stay. They caused you so much trouble, but you ate all their herbs!"

    Zhao Lin was speechless.

    Was this traitor really his younger brother?

 Chapter 4384 A thank you gift from the Phoenix Clan (5)

    Chapter 4384 A thank you gift from the Phoenix n (5)

    Huang Yueli was also speechless.

    Why did he make her sound like a rice bucket that only knew how to eat?

    Although she was very particr about her diet, it was just a small hobby.

    However, Little Wang Cai''s words reminded her.

    She could be considered to have contributed to the Phoenix n. It was not her style to leave quietly without any benefits.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, " Alright then, I''ll stay in the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge for a period of time and I can also take a look at Wang Cai''s... The fusion of Zhao Hua''s spirit body."

    Now that Huang Yueli''s safety wasn''t a problem anymore, Li Moying naturally wouldn''t oppose his wife''s decision.

    "This way please."

    Zhao Lin secretly heaved a sigh of relief and personally led the way.

    Li Moying carried Huang Yueli horizontally and followed behind Zhao Lin.

    This time around, the Phoenix n had shown sufficient sincerity as they vacated thergest courtyard in the valley for Huang Yueli to recuperate.

    Not only that, Zhao Lin even sent people to deliverrge amounts of medicinal herbs for Huang Yueli''s use every day.

    Huang Yueli squatted on the ground, picking and choosing the herbs.

    "Tsk tsk, as expected of a Divine Beast n that has been in seclusion for tens of thousands of years. The medicinal herbs they collect are all rare treasures of the God Realm, and their quality is quite good! It''s just that they''re too wasteful. Such good medicinal herbs are actually not refined into medicinal pills!"

    "Not refining it into a pill?" Li Moying was slightly surprised as he raised his brows, " Then how do I consume it?"

    Huang Yueli''s face was filled with helplessness, " Earlier I specially asked Little Sister Xiangxiang who brought the medicinal herbs over and she said that her nsmen all swallowed it directly. For those who are more particr, they can be cooked together with the food they eat and made into medicinal cuisine..."

    Making the medicinal herbs into dishes sounded a little more particr, but from her point of view as a half-barrel water spirit apothecary, the degree of waste of medicinal power was about the same.

    It was nothing more than that medicinal cuisine looked better than eating herbs directly.

    From this, it could be said that the Phoenix n basically did not study spirit medicine techniques.

    Li Moying pondered for a moment and smiled, " This might be because the ancient divine beasts ''ability tomunicate with heaven and earth and absorb Profound Qi is much higher than ours so they don''t need to refine the medicinal herbs into pills and can absorb most of the medicinal effects so naturally they don''t need to expend so much effort."

    Huang Yueli nodded, " You''re right. Unfortunately, I''m a from the Ancient God n, not a divine beast."

    She would really feel heartache if she swallowed all these herbs.

    It was really too wasteful!

    So Huang Yueli only ate a small portion to ensure that her injured primordial spirit could recover.

    The remaining medicinal ingredients were all ced into the Sky Phoenix Ring''s space, preparing to bring them back to Liu Buyan.

    One could imagine that if her Senior Brother saw that he had brought back so many rare medicinal herbs, he would definitely be overjoyed!

    The two of them stayed in the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge for a period of time.

    Because Huang Yueli had saved Little Wang Cai, now when the Phoenixes saw the two of them, they weren''t as hostile as before.

    As time passed, the two of them gradually became familiar with each other.

    The Phoenixes realized that the Ancient God ns were not as annoying as they had imagined.

    At least, Huang Yueli had a huge advantage.

    That was that she was very good at cooking!

    Especially the roasted drumsticks!

    That day, Little Wang Cai pestered Huang Yueli, insisting that she would roast a chicken drumstick for him to eat.

    Huang Yueli was initially unwilling as Zhao Lin had specially warned her not to feed Little Wang Cai with such non-nutritious food as it would affect his growth and development.

 Chapter 4385 A thank you gift from the Phoenix Clan (6)

    4385 A thank you gift from the Phoenix n (6)

    Huang Yueli was also speechless.

    Why did he make her sound like a rice bucket that only knew how to eat?

    Although she was very particr about her diet, it was just a small hobby.

    However, Little Wang Cai''s words reminded her.

    She could be considered to have contributed to the Phoenix n. It was not her style to leave quietly without any benefits.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, " Alright then, I''ll stay in the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge for a period of time and I can also take a look at the prosperous... The fusion of Zhao Hua''s spirit body."

    Now that Huang Yueli''s safety wasn''t a problem anymore, Li Moying naturally wouldn''t oppose his wifey''s decision.

    "This way please."

    Zhao Lin secretly heaved a sigh of relief and personally led the way.

    Li Moying carried Huang Yueli horizontally and followed behind Zhao Lin.

    This time around, the Phoenix n had shown sufficient sincerity as they vacated thergest courtyard in the valley for Huang Yueli to recuperate.

    Not only that, Zhao Lin even sent people to deliverrge amounts of medicinal herbs for Huang Yueli''s use every day.

    Huang Yueli squatted on the ground, picking and choosing the herbs.

    "Tsk tsk, as expected of a Divine Beast n that has been in seclusion for tens of thousands of years. The medicinal herbs they collect are all rare treasures of the God Realm, and their quality is quite good! It''s just that they''re too wasteful. Such good medicinal herbs are actually not refined into medicinal pills!"

    "Not refining it into a pill?" Li Moying was slightly surprised as he raised his brows, " Then how do I consume it?"

    Huang Yueli''s face was filled with helplessness, " Earlier I specially asked Little Sister Xiangxiang who brought the medicinal herbs over and she said that her nsmen all swallowed it directly. For those who are more particr, they can be cooked together with the food they eat and made into medicinal cuisine..."

    Making the medicinal herbs into dishes sounded a little more particr, but from her point of view as a half-barrel water spirit apothecary, the degree of waste of medicinal power was about the same.

    It was nothing more than that medicinal cuisine looked better than eating herbs directly.

    From this, it could be said that the Phoenix n basically did not study spirit medicine techniques.

    Li Moying pondered for a moment and smiled, " This might be because the ancient divine beasts ''ability tomunicate with heaven and earth and absorb Profound Qi is much higher than ours so they don''t need to refine the medicinal herbs into pills and can absorb most of the medicinal effects so naturally they don''t need to expend so much effort."

    Huang Yueli nodded, " You''re right. Unfortunately, I''m a god, not a divine beast."

    She would really feel heartache if she swallowed all these herbs.

    It was really too wasteful!

    So Huang Yueli only ate a small portion to ensure that her injured primordial spirit could recover.

    The remaining medicinal ingredients were all ced into the Sky Phoenix Ring''s space, preparing to bring them back to Liu Buyan.

    One could imagine that if his senior brother saw that he had brought back so many rare medicinal herbs, he would definitely be overjoyed!

    The two of them stayed in the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge for a period of time.

    Because Huang Yueli had saved Little Wang Cai, now when the Phoenixes saw the two of them, they weren''t as hostile as before.

    As time passed, the two of them gradually became familiar with each other.

    The Phoenixes realized that the Protoss were not as annoying as they had imagined.

    At least, Huang Yueli had a huge advantage.

    That was that he was very good at cooking!

    Especially the roasted drumsticks!

    That day, Little Wang Cai pestered Huang Yueli, insisting that she would roast a chicken drumstick for him to eat.

    Huang Yueli was initially unwilling as Zhao Lin had specially warned her not to feed Little Wang Cai with such non-nutritious food as it would affect his growth and development.

 Chapter 4386 A thank you gift from the Phoenix Clan (7)

    Chapter 4386 A thank you gift from the Phoenix n (7)

    Huang Yueli totally didn''t expect that there would be someone behind her as she jumped in fright and the roasted chicken in her hand almost fell to the ground.

    Li Moying caught the roast chicken in time and used his other hand to pull Huang Yueli into his embrace to protect her.

    His handsome brows slightly creased up as he looked at the person behind Huang Yueli with a displeased expression.

    Huang Yueli turned her head and saw Yan Zhu and the other Phoenixes standing behind her.

    Everyone''s faces were drooling as they stared at the roast chicken on the shelf. Their saliva was about to drip down.

    That expression¡­It was exactly the same as Little Wang Cai.

    Huang Yueli''s lips twitched.

    "All of you¡­You want to eat roast chicken too?"

    Yan Zhu nodded repeatedly," Miss Huang, although it is very presumptuous, but... Your roast chicken is really too fragrant¡­"

    "Yes, yes, it smells so good!"

    "I haven''t smelled such fragrant food for tens of thousands of years!"

    The other Phoenixes nodded.

    Huang Yueli''s head was full of ck lines," If I remember correctly, doesn''t Phoenix only eat a few rare herbs and drink dew? Are you sure you want to eat this... Something greasy?"

    This was what was recorded in the various great ancient records of the Divine Realm.

    So Huang Yueli had always felt that this little Phoenix of hers was not normal and guessed that it might be because the cubs were more gluttonous so when he grew up a little, he would be normal.

    Who would have thought that after Little Wang Cai returned to the Perched Phoenix Canyon, not only did he not fall in love with the herbs and dew, on the contrary, even his nsmen were seduced by the roasted chicken drumstick?

    Yan Zhu hurriedly exined,"This¡­" We phoenixes can actually eat anything. It''s just that we usually live on the top of high mountains, where clouds and mist surround the ce with dense mystic qi. This kind of environment is suitable for our Phoenix n to cultivate. However, there are only medicinal herbs and dew around for consumption¡­"

    In other words, it wasn''t that they couldn''t eat roast chicken, they just couldn''t eat it.

    Moreover, looking at their eager eyes, it seemed... You like it?

    Huang Yueli was speechless.

    Yan Zhu and the others looked at her hesitant expression and looked at each other.

    Huang Yueli opened her mouth again," This¡­It''s not impossible for you to eat roast chicken. My husband and I have been living in the Perched Phoenix Canyon for some time now. We are considered neighbors. We see each other every day and are all acquaintances. It''s not too much toe to our house for a meal..."

    When Little Wang Cai heard this, his eyes widened in shock. He did not even bother to eat the chicken drumstick in his hand.

    What kind of stimtion had his she-devil received? He actually changed?

    She was obviously very stingy. When did she be so generous?

    He was actually willing to give his roasted drumstick to someone else?

    Little Wang Cai was anxious as he rushed to Huang Yueli''s side and hugged her thigh as he shouted: " No way no way! Female devil, you can''t let them eat roast chicken! I can only eat one drumstick, so why should they eat and drink for free?"

    When Huang Yueli saw this, the corners of her lips curled up slightly.

    "Hehe, you''re right."

    When Little Wang Cai saw her smile, he was startled and suddenly felt a chill on his back.

    For some reason, he had a feeling that he had been scammed again¡­

    Was it an illusion?

    Without waiting for him to figure it out, Huang Yueli had already turned towards Yan Zhu and the rest, her face full of apology.

    "Seniors, it''s not that I don''t want to give you food. Instead¡­As you can see, your little young master Radiant said that he would let you eat and drink for free. He would be jealous. If you really want to eat, why don''t you... Give me something in exchange?"

 Chapter 4387 The Phoenix Clans Gift of Thanks (8)

    Chapter 4387 The Phoenix n''s Gift of Thanks (8)

    Hearing this, Little Wang Cai almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    He knew it. He knew it!

    It was impossible for the money-hungry she-devil to suddenly be so generous!

    As expected, she had taken a fancy to the treasures that their Phoenix n had collected for many years and wanted to extort a sum of money.

    But if she wanted to ckmail him, then so be it. Why did she want him to take the me?

    Yan Zhu and the others looked at each other.

    "This... Miss Huang, what can we exchange for it? You know, we almost never leave the Perched Phoenix Canyon. We don''t have any spirit stones or spiritual jades from your god n!"

    They had lived in seclusion in the Perching Phoenix Gorge for a long time, and the nsmen were very close to each other. They almost did not have the concept of bartering with others.

    Hearing Huang Yueli''s words out of the blue, they were a little dumbfounded.

    When Huang Yueli saw their silly looks, she immediately burst outughing, smiling till her eyes curved into crescents and the corners of her eyes narrowed.

    Tsk tsk, look at them¡­He was simply a fat sheep that had delivered itself to her door, waiting to be ughtered by her!

    Huang Yueli smiled: " I didn''t say that you must use spirit jade to exchange for it. Whatever you have, just bring it over." Especially if there were medicinal herbs or something, that would be the best. Many medicinal herbs could be added to dishes, and the taste of the dishes would be very good. If the medicinal herbs you bring are suitable, I can also consider making some other dishes..."

    Upon hearing this, the Phoenixes almost drooled.

    He immediately patted his chest,"Miss Huang, don''t worry, we have plenty of herbs!" I''ll go back and get it for you immediately!"

    The Phoenixes turned around and ran home. Not long after, they returned with bundles of medicinal herbs.

    All of them were in a hurry and their expressions were urgent, as though they were afraid that Huang Yueli would secretly run away!

    The few of them squeezed in the courtyard, and the medicinal herbs under their feet piled up into a small mountain.

    "Miss Huang, look at this¡­Silver Frost Spirit Dew, I collected it after breaking a ten-thousand-year-old Silver Frost Vine in the back mountain thirty thousand years ago. This kind of spirit dew has a strong fragrance and I haven''t been willing to use it. I think I can use it when cooking!"

    Yan Zhu carried arge bucket of silver translucent liquid and passed it to Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli opened the lid and sniffed as the corners of her lips curled up slightly.

    " Yes, the Silver Frost Spirit Dew can indeed be used to cook dishes. Mix some mushrooms into a sauce and apply it on freshly roasted chicken. The taste is amazing."

    Yan Zhu thanked her profusely," Miss Huang, then it''s been hard on you!"

    Huang Yueli couldn''t help but snicker.

    How much spiritual dew could be used to make a mushroom sauce? To make a bucket of sauce, he only needed to add a few drops and the taste would be good enough.

    Yan Zhu had brought over arge bucket!

    This time, he made a killing!

    Sigh, the people of the Phoenix n were really too honest. She was a little embarrassed¡­

    "Miss Huang, look at this. This is a fire attributed heaven grade medicinal herb, Profound Yang Scarlet me Grass. To fire attributed practitioners, it''s the best ingredient! Eating one could increase one''s cultivation by a lot! Can you see if you can use it to cook?"

    Huang Yueli looked at the huge bundle of Profound Yang Scarlet me Grass in front of her and was speechless.

    This kind of medicinal herb was priceless. It was hard to find in the territory of the Gods Race. Just one stalk could be used to refine arge bottle of Profound Yang Pills. To a Fire Attribute martial artist in the Profound Intent Realm, three bottles could forcefully increase his cultivation by a small realm.

    In the end, Phoenix treated him like a cabbage and gave him to her.

    Seeing that Huang Yueli didn''t say anything, this phoenix was still very perturbed," Miss Huang, I know that this Profound Yang Scarlet me Grass doesn''t taste very good but the ce I live in is rather remote and there isn''t anything good to eat so you just... Make do?"

 Chapter 4388 A thank you gift from the Phoenix Clan (9)

    Chapter 4388 A thank you gift from the Phoenix n (9)

    Huang Yueli forcefully held back the urge tough as she deliberately said in a serious tone," Cough cough, this Profound Yang Scarlet me Grass¡­" The taste was indeed a little bad. Not only were the roots and leaves rough, but they also emitted a special earthy smell. No matter if it''s used to stir-fry or make soup, it won''t work..."

    When Phoenix heard this, her face revealed an obvious look of disappointment.

    "This, this¡­Did it mean that it was inappropriate? But, I only have these Scarlet me Grass? Why don''t I give you a little more? If one basket is not enough, then... Three baskets it is!

    Three baskets can be exchanged for a roast chicken, right?"

    Huang Yueli almost couldn''t smile anymore.

    Because she was trying her best to hold back herughter, her face was about to cramp up, and she felt as if her intestines were about to be knotted.

    She lowered her head, covered her mouth with her hand, and coughed twice. Three baskets it is! After all, we''re neighbors, and you''re so sincere. Even if I suffer a loss, this roast chicken is yours!"

    Huang Yueli picked up a roasted chicken that had just been cooked and smeared it with honey before handing it over to the phoenix.

    The other party thanked him profusely. He held the roast chicken and happily sat at the side to eat it.

    Little Wang Cai was dumbstruck as he watched from the side. His heart was filled with the urge to vomit blood.

    This she-devil¡­He was really getting more and more ruthless!

    After extorting so many heavenly treasures from the other party, he actually had the nerve to pretend that he had suffered a huge loss!

    And wasn''t his nsmen too silly and sweet? This was... He was still counting money for others after being sold?

    Which side should he stand on?

    Should he remind his nsmen not to be deceived by this ck-hearted she-devil?

    However, this she-devil would definitely pluck his fur and make him into a flower phoenix!

    Little Wang Cai had already finished the chicken drumstick in his hand. However, he was thinking about such a profound question in his heart that he forgot to put down the bone in his hand. He was still grabbing the chicken bone and biting it.

    Xiangxiang Be was frightened by such a voice. She subconsciously shifted her butt and sat a little further away.

    When Huang Yueli heard themotion, she shot Little Wang Cai a warning look, sessfully scaring him.

    Then, he continued to trade herbs for roast chicken.

    Li Moying leaned against the shade of arge tree and looked at the sly and sweet smile on his little fox''s face as the corners of his lips couldn''t help but curl up.

    From the sixteen year old year in his previous life, the day he met Huang Yueli, what he yearned for, was not this kind of life.

    He was training outside with his Li ''er, protecting her and watching her scam others...

    What a beautiful day.

    While Huang Yueli was collecting debts, she also had to roast the chicken and was gradually overwhelmed.

    Hence, he waved his hand in the direction of Little Wang Cai,"Wang¡­" Hey,e here!"

    Little Wang Cai got up from the ground and slowly moved towards her. His face was filled with reluctance," What? Are you calling me? I''m not a dog. Why are you barking? I have a handsome name, Radiant!"

    "Alright, alright, alright. No matter what your name is,e over quickly. I''m going to roast a batch of roast chicken now, so I can''t collect the medicinal herbs. You''re in charge of helping me count the ingredients. If you do well, I''ll reward you with another drumstick."

    "What? You want me to help you scam money?" Little Wang Cai cried out in shock," No, I will never be a traitor to the Phoenix n! Doing such a backstabbing thing!"

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli''s eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 4389 The Phoenix Clans Gift of Thanks (10)

    Chapter 4389 The Phoenix n''s Gift of Thanks (10)

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli''s eyes narrowed.

    "What do you mean by betraying me? You make it sound like I''ve done something bad! I''ve made a fair deal with the fellow vigers of the Phoenix n. We''re both willing parties. When have we ever cheated money?"

    "You... You¡­"

    Little Wang Cai''s face turned red and he held it in for a long time.

    The she-devil''s words made sense, and he couldn''t refute her!

    However, she was clearly scamming money.

    "Are you really noting over to help? Did he not want a second drumstick? Since you think I''m scamming you, fine. Don''te over. I''ll ask someone else."

    As she spoke, she turned to look at the other Phoenixes beside her and shouted," Whoever is willing to help me count the ingredients, I''ll give you a roasted chicken drumstick!" Is anyone willing?"

    Almost at the instant she finished speaking, the Phoenixes were all excited.

    One by one, they rushed to her side and raised their hands.

    "Me, me, me! I''m willing!"

    "Miss Huang, look here, look here! Let me help you! I want more honey on my drumsticks."

    "Go away, go away. Miss Huang won''t bother with you if you ask for so much! Miss Huang, I only want half a drumstick, and I don''t need to use honey!"

    When Little Wang Cai saw this scene, his face turned green.

    His nsmen¡­They were really silly and sweet!

    There were even people fighting to do this kind of work!

    Wasn''t it just a chicken drumstick?

    He just didn''t like it¡­

    Huang Yueli pointed at one of the young and handsome phoenixes who had just matured," You! Your job is very simple, as long as..."

    Upon seeing this, Little Wang Cai''s expression changed as he pounced forward and hugged Huang Yueli''s arm.

    "Wait, wait! Female devil, didn''t you agree to let me count the medicinal herbs? How could you find another phoenix?"

    Huang Yueli nced at him indifferently," Didn''t you say you weren''t willing?"

    "When did I say I wasn''t willing? You heard wrong!"

    Little Wang Cai was thick-skinned and refused to admit that he had said those words just now.

    Huang Yueli''s brows rose with a smile that was not a smile.

    Little Wang Cai had already nimbly jumped to her side. It held a tree branch in its hand and knocked on arge rock beside it as it cried out.

    "Dear fellow vigers, brothers and sisters, please do not miss this opportunity! The Huang n''s Roast Chicken was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. The meat was fresh and delicious. It was refined using an exclusive technique and a special sauce. The vor was excellent. Moreover, there was only one ce like this! Limited supply every day!"

    "Everyone, don''t hesitate. Once you hesitate, you won''t be able to eat roast chicken! The roast chicken will be sold out as soon as ites out of the oven!"

    "If you want to buy it, hurry up and line up with me! A bottle of Silver Frost Spirit Dew or three baskets of Profound Yang Scarlet me Grass would be enough! Of course, you can bribe me to cut the queue¡­"

    Huang Yueli saw him calling out in a proper manner and couldn''t help but burst outughing.

    It seemed that when she brought little Wang Cai out to train, this little fellow had eavesdropped on the hawking of restaurants and merchants.

    With Little Wang Cai''s help, Huang Yueli put all her energy into roasting the chicken and Li Moying also came over to help.

    For a time, the small courtyard was bustling with business.

    Roasted chickens were sold one by one.

    Huang Yueli looked at the increasing number of medicinal herbs in the courtyard and her heart was filled with joy.

    This time, at the Perched Phoenix Canyon¡­It was the right choice toe!

    Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the courtyard.

    Little Wang Cai thought that a new customer had arrived and quickly greeted him," Brother, do you want to eat roast chicken? Did you bring the herbs? Hurry up and line up at the back¡­Eh, big¡­Big brother?

    Why are you here?"

 Chapter 4390 The Phoenix Clans Gift of Thanks (11)

    Chapter 4390 The Phoenix n''s Gift of Thanks (11)

    Hearing this, everyone in the courtyard turned their heads and looked at the door.

    As expected, Zhao Lin, who was wearing a golden-red robe, was standing in front of the courtyard.

    But his expression was obviously not good as he red fiercely at Huang Yueli and the grill beside her, his eyes seemingly about to spew fire.

    "What are you all doing here? I can hear you guys gathering here from afar! The ck smoke in the courtyard is everywhere. What does it look like?"

    Zhao Lin reprimanded everyone sternly. He turned his head and looked at Little Wang Cai who was sitting on a big rock. His gaze became even more fierce.

    "Especially you! Radiant, what are you doing here? What''s with the herbs around you?"

    "Uh, this, this¡­Big brother... Cough cough¡­"

    Little Wang Cai shrunk its neck and subconsciously jumped down from the big rock. It took a few steps back and hid behind the small mountain of medicinal herbs.

    He simply wanted to cry but had no tears.

    Why was he so unlucky?

    First, he was forced by the she-devil to do such a backstabbing thing, and now, he was actually caught red-handed by his big brother!

    What was even worse was that both the she-devil and his big brother were people he could not afford to offend.

    He was sandwiched between two evil forces, and he could only be cannon fodder!

    "Why are you hiding? Come out and exin clearly!" Zhao Lin said with a livid expression.

    When Huang Yueli saw Little Wang Cai''s startled expression, she couldn''t stand it any longer as she put down the condiments in her hands and walked towards them.

    "Lord Zhaolin, did youe to my small courtyard just to scare the children?"

    Although she often scared little Wang Cai, just because she could scare him didn''t mean that she could scare others.

    Even if it was Little Wang Cai''s biological big brother!

    Zhao Lin narrowed his eyes and a dangerous coldness shed across his eyes," Miss Huang, may I ask, what exactly are you doing? Why are my nsmen gathered here and moving baskets of medicinal herbs over? They almost emptied the n''s warehouse!"

    Huang Yueli shrugged her shoulders as she replied nonchntly: " Lord Zhao Lin, isn''t your words too exaggerated? That was not what the seniors said when they brought the medicinal herbs over just now. What they brought over were all their own private collections? Why did you empty the Phoenix n''s warehouse?"

    Upon hearing this, the Phoenixes who had just changed to roast chicken also protested.

    " That''s right, Lord Patriarch. We took the medicinal herbs that we collected ourselves. We definitely didn''t touch the ones in the warehouse."

    "We still know the severity of the situation. You don''t have to worry!"

    "Lord n Leader, don''t scare Miss Huang. She''s such a young girl. She can''t be scared!"

    Hearing these words of defense, not only did Zhao Lin not smile, but his expression became even uglier.

    Was there a mistake?

    Back then, it was also them who had been shouting that the blood feud between the two races could never be wiped out and that they wanted to punish these two geniuses of the god n on the spot.

    Now, everyone was on her side.

    Not only did he bring out all the medicinal herbs in the house for her, he even dared to go against him, the n Leader, for Huang Yueli?

    Was this little girl poisonous?

    Zhao Lin''s expression was gloomy. He swept his gaze across the crowd and asked coldly," So, after all this time, what are you guys doing here?!"

    "We... We''re eating here¡­Eat roast chicken¡­" Yan Zhu said weakly.

    When Zhao Lin heard this, he had an expression as if he had seen a ghost." You said eat¡­" Eat what? Say it again?"

 Chapter 4391 The Phoenix Clans Gift of Thanks (12)

    Chapter 4391 The Phoenix n''s Gift of Thanks (12)

    Huang Yueli smiled as she took the initiative to step forward and said: " Lord Zhao Lin, you have already seen it so why do you still ask the obvious? That''s right, we''re just roasting a few roast chickens here to eat. It''s not a big deal. I wonder why you''re so angry? Is there a rule in the Perched Phoenix Canyon that you can''t make a fire to cook?"

    Zhao Lin stared at the grill behind Huang Yueli.

    On the grill, there were two roast chickens that had just been roasted halfway. Under the burning of the open fire, the skin became scorched and crispy bit by bit. Drops of oil dripped down and fell into the fire. The fragrance was stimted by the heat of the fire and quickly spread in the air.

    The Phoenixes present swallowed their saliva in unison.

    Zhao Lin subconsciously wanted to do the same.

    However, he remembered his identity in time and forcefully held back.

    Zhao Lin clenched his right fist and ced it against his lips. He coughed lightly to cover up his uneasiness.

    "Cough cough, there is indeed no such rule in the Perched Phoenix Canyon, but¡­"

    However, phoenixes were generally vegetarian. They basically ate raw food. asionally, they would catch a little snake or rabbit to eat. They would also simply cook it with the spiritual water in the mountains.

    Who would set up a grill and roast chicken in the open like her?

    Zhao Lin held it in for a while, unable to refute. He turned his gaze and saw the pile of medicinal herbs at the side, and his expression immediately darkened.

    " Barbecuing isn''t a problem, but where did these herbse from?"

    Huang Yueli gave a slight smile, with a pure and innocent expression," Medicinal herbs¡­Of course, it was brought by the seniors. I treated everyone to roast chicken, and the seniors probably felt sorry, so they brought me a small gift. Is that not okay?"

    " This is called a ''small'' gift?!" Zhao Lin''s face was so dark that ink was about to drip out.

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes as she deliberately said: " Isn''t that so? Didn''t the seniors just say that they picked this from the back of the mountain? Are you lying to me?"

    Most of the phoenixes in the canyon were born and raised in the Perched Phoenix Canyon. They rarely left the surrounding dense forest, so their personalities were very simple.

    They had never thought that Huang Yueli, this kind of pure and innocent looking youngdy, would be so cunning as to trick them.

    Upon hearing her words, everyone spoke up to testify for her.

    "That''s right. I picked this Blood Mysterious Yang Scarlet me Grass from the back of the mountain. Isn''t that right?"

    "Yes, yes. I also got my Silver Frost Spirit Dew from the back mountain."

    "Miss Huang is absolutely right!"

    "Lord n Leader, Miss Huang can make such delicious roast chicken. Everyone wants to eat it, we can''t just eat and drink for free here right? That''s why we thought of bringing some gifts over¡­"

    "Could it be that we gave too few gifts? Did you embarrass the Phoenix n?"

    Zhao Lin saw that these phoenixes had not reacted to being yed. They were still counting money for others after being sold. He was so angry that he almost fainted!

    If he had known earlier, he would not have forbidden the phoenixes of his n from leaving the mountain as they pleased.

    Look at all of them. They had all be so silly and sweet. They had no idea that the things in their hands were priceless treasures!

    He was fooled by that extremely cunning little girl of the God Race with just a few words!

    He gritted his teeth in anger." Don''t you have brains? "Although the medicinal herbs in your hands are everywhere in the back mountain, they are priceless treasures in the territory of the god race! Roasted chicken is worthless in the Divine Realm. You were all deceived by that little girl!"

 Chapter 4392 The Phoenix Clans Gift of Thanks (13)

    Chapter 4392 The Phoenix n''s Gift of Thanks (13)

    "What is it? How did this happen?"

    "Lord Patriarch, is what you said true? Miss Huang really lied to us?"

    "Miss Huang, are you really trying to cheat us of the medicinal herbs in our hands?"

    Hearing Zhao Lin''s words, quite a number of phoenixes started to feel puzzled as they started to question Huang Yueli''s earlier series of actions.

    But there were also quite a number of Phoenixes who stood firmly on Huang Yueli''s side.

    "It can''t be, right? Miss Huang was such a good person¡­Her roast chicken is so delicious. She must be a good person!"

    "Right, right, right, Miss Huang is as outstanding as her roast chicken! I definitely won''t lie!"

    From the moment Zhao Lin appeared, Little Wang Cai had been hiding behind Huang Yueli. Although he didn''t say anything, but he had pricked up his ears to listen to the movements around him.

    Hearing that there were actually so many Phoenixes speaking up for Huang Yueli, cold sweat started dripping down his forehead.

    Big brothers and sisters, wake up. Can you not be so stupid?

    The first time he ate the roasted chicken made by the she-devil, he was so touched that he almost cried. He thought that he had followed a peerless master!

    But what was the result?

    Looking back on the past, it was all bitter tears¡­

    However, Zhao Lin''s prestige in the n was extremely high. If he said that Huang Yueli was lying, even if most of the Phoenixes couldn''t figure it out, their first reaction would be to believe their n Leader.

    In an instant, more and more Phoenixes raised doubts towards Huang Yueli.

    There were even people who understood it and stood out to request Huang Yueli to return the herbs.

    Seeing that if this continued, the situation would go out of control, Huang Yueli suddenly took a step forward and coughed heavily.

    "Cough cough, what nonsense are you talking about? When did I lie to you?"

    "Didn''t you hear what our n Leader said?" Phoenix asked loudly. This roast chicken isn''t worth much, but our medicinal herbs are worth a lot. You''re lying to us!"

    Huang Yueli swept a nce at him as her lips curled up into a smile as she spoke calmly.

    "Little brother, your memory doesn''t seem to be very good. When did I ever say that your herbs are worthless? Did I say that? Think about it carefully and speak with your conscience!"

    Phoenix choked." Alright¡­" It seemed that he had never said it before¡­But..."

    His ''but'' had just left his mouth when he was interrupted by Huang Yueli.

    "Right? I really didn''t say such a thing! As for the roast chicken, it''s clearly priced. As long as you bring the medicinal herbs over, I''ve never owed you anything. Everyone''s roast chicken is equally delicious! I''m doing business so honestly, and you''re saying that I''m cheating?"

    "This... This..." Phoenix was tongue-tied as she stared at Huang Yueli with her eyes wide open, unable to say a word.

    He clearly felt that Huang Yueli''s words were not right but he totally didn''t know how to retort!

    Zhao Lin looked at the phoenixes ''foolish expressions and gritted his teeth. He waved his hand and stood up.

    "Miss Huang, don''t twist logic here! This basket of Mysterious Yang Scarlet me Grass is enough to buy a million roast chickens in the twelve continents of the God n!"

    "What is it? A million roast chickens!"

    " Heavens, I gave Miss Huang three baskets of herbs just now, why did I only exchange it for this one?"

    "If we go to the 12 continents of the God n, won''t we be able to eat roast chicken every day?"

    "You have a point. We''ll go down the mountain tomorrow. No, no, no, we''ll go down the mountain now!"

    Zhao Lin had not expected that after he had settled this score, not only did these phoenixes not have any intention of seeking justice from Huang Yueli, they even wanted to go down the mountain to feast!

 Chapter 4393 The Phoenix Clans Gift of Thanks (14)

    Chapter 4393 The Phoenix n''s Gift of Thanks (14)

    Zhao Lin''s expression turned darker and darker. Finally, he couldn''t listen anymore.

    "Shut up!" he shouted.

    The phoenixes were discussing the route down the mountain and were in high spirits when they suddenly heard Zhao Lin''s sudden roar. They were all shocked.

    A few of the more timid ones almost jumped up in fright.

    The phoenixes hurriedly turned around and looked at Zhao Lin. Lord Patriarch¡­"

    "Eat, eat, eat, you only know how to eat! Did you not eat anything good in the Perched Phoenix Canyon, or did you starve? You actually want to exchange such precious medicinal herbs for food!"

    Zhao Lin had an expression of disappointment as he reprimanded the phoenixes.

    None of the Phoenixes were convinced. However, due to the authority of the n leader, none of them dared to refute. All of them lowered their heads and did not speak.

    Just as Zhao Lin felt a little relieved, a sweet voice of a young girl suddenly drifted over from not far away.

    "Lord Zhao Lin, you''re wrong. The ce you live in is good. There''s abundant Xuan Qi in the heaven and earth and it''s also very suitable for the growth of all kinds of rare herbs. However, there''s really nothing good to eat. Have you eaten this fragrant roasted chicken before?"

    Huang Yueli pointed at the roast chicken that was still dripping oil on the grill as she asked loudly.

    "No, I haven''t!"

    "This is the first time I''ve eaten such delicious food!"

    "We don''t even have a live chicken on our mountain. How can we have eaten it?"

    The Phoenixes answered subconsciously. However, in the next moment, Zhao Lin''s cold gaze swept over.

    They were so frightened that they quivered and quickly changed their words."No, no, no¡­" This... This is just roast chicken, no¡­There''s nothing delicious!"

    The Phoenixes raised their heads and puffed out their chests. They did not look sideways, deeply expressing their disdain for the roast chicken.

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as she continued: " Alright then. Roasted chicken is indeed not anything delicious. After all, there were too many ways to make chicken. It could be made into lingzhi chicken soup, braised, fried, steamed, braised, and sauced. Every one of them was delicious! Moreover, other than chicken, there was also pork, beef, and mutton¡­Even the vegetables and fruits that you usually eat have thousands of cooking methods¡­"

    Hearing Huang Yueli''s description, the Phoenixes ''saliva fell onto the ground.

    Once again, he had forgotten about the poor n leader.

    "Really? Miss Huang, these vegetables¡­Do you know how to do it?"

    "Can we try it? Miss Huang, I... I can exchange it with medicinal herbs!"

    "Yes, yes, yes, I can do it too! I have even more precious herbs, better than the Profound Yang Scarlet me Grass!"

    "I have a medicinal herb at home. Even in our Phoenix n, it is a top-notch treasure¡­"

    Zhao Lin almost fainted as he listened by the side.

    He had been trying his best to persuade them but not only did he fail to let these nsmen see Huang Yueli''s true colors, he even seemed to have promoted her business?

    What a living ghost!

    Zhao Lin was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. As the n leader, I order all of you to return to your own courtyards immediately. No one is allowed toe here to exchange for food, and no one is allowed to take the medicinal herbs out of the valley!"

    "But, Lord tribe leader¡­"

    The Phoenixes were unwilling and wanted to protest.

    However, under Zhao Lin''s cold gaze, none of them dared to make a sound.

 Chapter 4394 Earn a lot (1)

    Chapter 4394 Earn a lot (1)

    Little Wang Cai couldn''t stand it anymore.

    Although he didn''t want to help the Female Devil cheat the nsmen of their medicinal ingredients, he felt that his brother was being a little too arbitrary when he saw Zhao Lin''s stern expression.

    The nsmen liked to eat roast chicken. That was a normal need. It was not something that was heinous¡­

    "Brother, I think this matter..."

    "Shut up!"

    The moment Little Wang Cai opened his mouth, he was stopped by Zhao Lin who was still in a fit of anger.

    "You were the one who caused this, and you still dare to speak! What did I tell you earlier? If you want to cultivate properly, you must first stop eating greasy food. You must eat the herbs I gave you! What did you promise me? What are you doing now?"

    Zhao Lin didn''t even need to ask to guess that the cause of today''s farce was definitely because Little Wang Cai wanted to eat roast chicken.

    After all, the other Phoenixes in the canyon had never eaten roast chicken before, and they would not want to eat it for no reason.

    Whereas Huang Yueli''s primordial spirit was damaged so in order to recover her strength as soon as possible, she definitely wouldn''t eat such oily food and Li Moying had always been in line with his wife.

    Then the only remaining culprit would definitely be Little Wang Cai!

    Little Wang Cai was exposed by his big brother on the spot and his little face immediately flushed red. His face was filled with guilt as he lowered his head.

    "Hmph!" Zhao Lin red at him and snorted coldly." Alright, everyone return to your own courtyards now!" You are not allowed to gather here again! Disperse immediately!"

    The Phoenixes were reluctant to leave.

    After tasting Huang Yueli''s roast chicken, they had already fallen in love with this taste.

    Moreover, Huang Yueli had just said that she knew how to cook many other dishes¡­

    Just thinking about it made him feel that it was delicious.

    Although Zhao Lin had always said that Miss Huang had lied to them, most of them still felt that this money was spent... It was worth it!

    However, due to the authority of the Patriarch, they didn''t dare to voice their anger and could only reluctantly nce at thest two roasted chickens on the grill before leaving Huang Yueli''s courtyard one after another.

    Huang Yueli stood at the side and didn''t say anything as she silently watched the Phoenixes leave.

    Zhao Lin swept her a nce. Seeing that she did not stop the phoenixes, his expression became a little better. He turned around and left as well.

    Huang Yueli was after all Little Wang Cai''s savior so he couldn''t do anything to her so he could only restrain his nsmen.

    Not long after, all the Phoenixes in the courtyard left.

    The small courtyard, which was noisy just now, suddenly became quiet and deste. It really looked a little miserable.

    Little Wang Cai was thest to leave.

    He stood beside Huang Yueli and whispered: " Female Devil, my brother he¡­ His temper is like this, he''s very stubborn and it''s probably caused by living in seclusion in the canyon for too long. He''s not targeting you, you¡­ please don''t me him¡­"

    Little Wang Cai''s heart was abnormally perturbed.

    After all, his female devil was not someone to be trifled with. She was full of evil ideas. If she really fought with his brother, the entire Phoenix Tranquility Gorge would be overturned by them!

    Who knew that Huang Yueli wasn''t as angry as he had imagined but instead revealed a sweet smile.

    "It''s alright. I understand, I understand very much! These are all small matters. You don''t have to take them to heart. Hurry up and go back!"

    Huang Yueli''s voice was very gentle but Little Wang Cai''s forehead was covered in cold sweat.

    She was so reasonable. She really didn''t look like the Female Devil he knew¡­

 Chapter 4395 Earn a lot (2)

    Chapter 4395 Earn a lot (2)

    Little Wang Cai''s face was filled with suspicion as he stared at Huang Yueli, as he silently studied her expression thoroughly.

    However, he still couldn''t figure out what the problem was.

    Huang Yueli smiled and said: " Why are you staring at me? Do you suddenly think that I''m smart, beautiful and kind?"

    Little Wang Cai choked for a moment and his little face turned red.

    Why was his Female Devil getting more and more thick-skinned? How could he have the nerve to say such a thing?

    It was true that she was smart and beautiful, but¡­Kindness?

    Didn''t her conscience hurt?

    Little Wang Cai was struck by lightning until it was burnt on the outside and tender on the inside. It could not listen any longer. With a ck face, it turned around and wanted to leave.

    "That... I have to go cultivate too. Otherwise, if Big Brother sees me, he''ll scold me again¡­See you!"

    "Hey, Wang Cai, wait. Don''t leave yet!" Huang Yueli called out from behind him.

    However, not only did little Wang Cai not stop, he even walked faster and was about to run.

    Huang Yueli''s voice drifted over from behind him," Alright then, since you have something urgent to attend to, then you can leave first. Since no one wants to eat these two roast chickens, I can only throw them away¡­"

    "What? Throw it away! What did you say you were going to throw?"

    Little Wang Cai, who was still running forward, suddenly stopped and turned around.

    His eyes were wide open as he stared at Huang Yueli¡­to be more precise, the roast chicken in her hand.

    Huang Yueli gave an innocent expression," I don''t like to eat such oily things and my husband doesn''t like it either. Since the Patriarch also doesn''t allow me to feed your nsmen¡­Now that you''re not interested, can''t we just throw it away?"

    "Throw it away? Are you really going to throw it away? This is a reckless waste of a heavenly treasure, a great waste!" Little Wang Cai screamed.

    Huang Yueli still had a matter-of-fact look on her face," I know this is a waste but we can''t just eat it forcefully? If my husband eats too much and gets sick, I''ll feel sorry for him. So, I''d better throw it away! Let it return to nature! Or you can just burn it. After it turns into ashes, it can be used to fertilize your herbs¡­"

    As Huang Yueli said that, she swung her small hand and was about to throw the roast chicken into the fire.

    Little Wang Cai was startled as he pounced over and hugged Huang Yueli''s arm.

    "No, no, no¡­Don''t throw it! Don''t burn it! Who said I don''t want to eat roast chicken? I''m willing, I''m willing!"

    Little Wang Cai screamed and desperately tried to save these two pitiful roast chickens.

    Huang Yueli replied: " But earlier I asked you to stay behind to eat roasted chicken. You said you wanted to cultivate¡­"

    Little Wang Cai''s face turned red and he was instantly embarrassed.

    However, for the sake of his beloved roast chicken, he did not care about his face anymore. Besides, I don''t have time now, but I can take the roast chicken back and eat it as supper after I finish cultivating¡­"

    Little Wang Cai argued irrationally and was already prepared to argue with the female devil to the end.

    But who knew that after Huang Yueli heard his words, she actually nodded her head," Mm, what you said makes sense. Then I''ll let you bring these two roasted chickens back to eat. You''ve been cultivating hard recently. It''s time for you to nourish yourself."

    When Little Wang Cai heard this, his jaw almost fell to the ground.

    His Female Devil actually said that she wanted to nourish him!

    What was wrong with her today? Did he take the wrong medicine?

    She was actually so kind!

    There couldn''t be any conspiracy, right?

    However, just as Little Wang Cai was feeling puzzled, Huang Yueli had already taken out two pieces of emerald green lotus leaves and ced the roast chicken in the middle, carefully wrapping it up.

 Chapter 4396 Earn a lot (3)

    Chapter 4396 Earn a lot (3)

    Huang Yueli passed the roasted chicken that she had packed to Little Wang Cai.

    "Here, this is for you. Take it back and eat slowly."

    Little Wang Cai could not believe his eyes!

    "This, this, this¡­Is it really for me?" He didn''t even dare to reach out to take it.

    Huang Yueli raised her brows," If you don''t want it, then I''ll¡­"

    " No, no, no, I want it! I want it!" Little Wang Cai could tell that she was going to go back on her words and jumped up in excitement.

    He quickly rushed over, snatched the lotus leaf bundle and hugged it in his arms.

    "Then¡­I''ll take this roast chicken! Female Devil, you''re so nice. Don''t worry, if I see big brother, I''ll definitely put in a good word for you!"

    When Little Wang Cai received the roast chicken, he immediately forgot that his sense of justice was still bursting out two hours ago, as he felt that Huang Yueli was cheating his nsmen of their money.

    He finished speaking loudly and immediately turned around to leave. Without stopping, he rushed out of Huang Yueli''s courtyard.

    What a joke. It was rare for the Female Devil to be so kind. Who knew if she had taken the wrong medicine?

    What if the drug wore off and she woke up and wanted to take back the roast chicken?

    Little Wang Cai ran so fast that Huang Yueli was stunned by his swift and violent movements.

    However, she was not angry. Instead, she curled her lips and revealed a yful smile.

    Huang Yueli tugged at Li Moying''s sleeve," Husband, let''s secretly follow him over to take a look!"

    Li Moying lowered his head and met his little fox''s sly smile as he couldn''t help butugh," You ah, why are you acting like a child?"

    In the future when they had a baby, would they be like Little Wang Cai, being yed by Li ''er?

    However, their child would definitely inherit their two-faced ways and would definitely not be as gullible as Little Wang Cai.

    ..

    On the other side.

    Little Wang Cai hugged the roast chicken tightly in his arms and ran out.

    He only stopped after he had run out of the courtyard and for several miles.

    "Phew... I''m so tired! The Female Devil actually changed her attitude today and really gave me two roasted chickens! I used toin about her every day. I shouldn''t have. Actually, she''s a good master!"

    The roasted chicken wrapped in lotus leaves kept emitting an alluring fragrance.

    As Little Wang Cai sniffed, his saliva could not help but drip down. No matter what, he could not move his feet.

    He looked left and right and realized that he had identally run out of the area where his nsmen lived and came to the forest at the side.

    There was no one here and it was very quiet.

    It was a good ce to eat alone.

    Little Wang Cai sat down on the spot and ced the lotus leaf bag on the ground before opening it gently¡­

    In the middle of the green leaves, the roast chicken was still hot. It was golden in color and smelled tempting.

    Little Wang Cai picked up the roast chicken and raised it to his mouth. He opened his mouth wide and was about to take a bite.

    However, when he suddenly bit down, there was nothing.

    He even bit her tongue.

    "Ouch, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts!"

    Little Wang Cai wailed and lowered his head to take a look. He realized that the roast chicken in his hand had disappeared!

    How was this possible?

    How could a cooked roast chicken fly away?

    Little Wang Cai quickly turned his head and when he took a closer look, his face immediately paled.

    "Big, big, big¡­Big brother! You... Why are you here¡­This, this, this¡­"

    He was so frightened that he couldn''t control his tongue.

    Behind him, the dignified and dignified Phoenix Patriarch, who was wearing a golden-red robe, was looking down at him coldly.

    In his hands were two roast chickens that were still dripping oil.

 Chapter 4397 Earn a lot (4)

    Chapter 4397 Earn a lot (4)

    When Little Wang Cai saw the roast chicken, he forgot everything else.

    He even threw his fear of Zhao Lin to the back of his mind.

    He screamed and pounced on the roast chicken. " Big Brother, why did you snatch my roast chicken away? Give it back to me!"

    However, just as his little hand was about to grab the chicken wing, Zhao Lin took a step back unhurriedly.

    Little Wang Cai did not expect this. Not only did he miss, he almost fell to the ground.

    "Big... Big Brother?"

    The little guy blinked his big eyes in shock.

    Zhao Lin''s long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed as his gaze swept across his younger brother''s face. He coldly said: " I''ve already warned everyone earlier. No one is allowed to use medicinal herbs to exchange for roast chicken with Huang Yueli. Everyone else has listened to me but you¡­. As my younger brother, you dare to openly disobey orders?"

    When Little Wang Cai heard his cold tone, he trembled.

    However, when he thought of his beloved roast chicken, he still mustered up his courage and tried to exin himself.

    "Big Brother, you''re mistaken! I didn''t disobey your orders. These two roast chickens were definitely not exchanged for medicinal herbs, but... My Female Devil gave it to me!"

    "For you?" Zhao Lin smirked coldly." You still want to lie to me? How could Huang Yueli be so kind?"

    "This... This..."

    Little Wang Cai was instantly tongue-tied, not knowing how to exin.

    What Zhao Lin said was absolutely right. ording to his Female Devil''s usual personality, she naturally wouldn''t give it away for free!

    The moment he received the roast chicken, he was also shocked.

    However, the truth was the truth.

    Before he could speak, Zhao Lin snorted coldly." You openly disobeyed the Patriarch''s orders and even dared to fabricate a reason to deceive the Patriarch. Your crimes are even worse! On ount of your young age, I won''t punish you ording to the n rules. These two roast chickens are confiscated!"

    "Wha... What? Confiscated?"

    Little Wang Cai widened his eyes and could not help but wail.

    "Big Brother, no, you can''t confiscate my roast chicken! This is really a gift from the Female Devil! I don''t know why she''s so kind, but it''s true. If you don''t believe me, you can go and verify it with her face to face!"

    "So what if I want to verify it? What if you guys colluded? Hmph!" Zhao Lin snorted coldly." Anyway, I''m taking these two roast chickens! Even if Miss Huang gave it to you, you can''t eat it anymore. Cultivate properly! Go back and continue practicing your swordsmanship a hundred times. I want to check it tomorrow morning!"

    "What? Tomorrow¡­and you still want to check? No, Big Brother, no, you can''t do this to me!"

    Little Wang Cai let out an extremely miserable cry.

    However, he still couldn''t save his roast chicken.

    " Big Brother is too much, too much!!" Little Wang Cai squatted on the grass, one hand pulling the weeds on the ground, the other drawing circles on the mud," Big Brother doesn''t eat roast chicken, and he even confiscated mine, he''s simply inhumane!"

    His stomach was filled with unwillingness, but under Zhao Lin''s cold and stern gaze, he could only look at the roast chicken a few times reluctantly before returning to his courtyard dejectedly.

    Only when Little Wang Cai''s figure disappeared at the end of the forest did Zhao Lin retract his gaze.

    He lowered his head and looked at the roast chicken in his hand.

    A trace of doubt shed across his pale golden eyes.

    "What did Wang Cai and the others do? How could they be so addicted to such a greasy thing? What''s going on?"

    He frowned and thought for a moment. Then, he reached out his right hand and pulled out a drumstick from the roast chicken.

 Chapter 4398 Earn a lot (5)

    Chapter 4398 Earn a lot (5)

    Zhao Lin raised the drumstick to his mouth.

    Just as he was about to bite down, he suddenly stopped.

    He turned around and looked at the bushes behind him.

    It was quiet in the forest, except for the chirping of a few birds on the treetops.

    Zhao Lin looked left and right, making sure there was no one around him before raising the drumstick again.

    The alluring fragrance assailed his nostrils, and Zhao Lin could no longer maintain the cold and solemn expression on his face. He could not help but take a bite.

    In the next moment, Zhao Lin''s eyes widened. Clearly, he had not expected that this roast chicken would taste so good!

    He paused for a moment, then raised the roast chicken without hesitation and ate it heartily.

    Not long after, only the bones of the two roast chickens in his hands were left.

    Zhao Lin still couldn''te back to his senses for a moment. He stared at the bones in a daze, as if questioning in his heart. These two chickens didn''t look small either. How could they be finished so quickly?

    Furthermore, he usually only ate flowers and grass and drank dew. Eating a little greasy food would make him feel nauseous so why didn''t Huang Yueli''s roast chicken taste disgusting at all and was so delicious?

    Even he wanted to take out his own collection of medicinal herbs to exchange for a new roast chicken with Huang Yueli!

    Fortunately, the Patriarch''s willpower was still up to standard. He remembered his identity and position in time and did not do such a self-deprecating thing.

    Zhao Lin stood in a daze in the empty forest for a long time before he woke up from his stupor.

    After looking around, he threw the bones of the roast chicken on the ground and even buried it with the fallen leaves to prevent it from being discovered by passing nsmen.

    After doing all this, he quickly left the forest.

    Not long after Zhao Lin left, a slender figure emerged from the bushes behind him.

    Immediately after, another tall figure walked out.

    Huang Yueli used her hand to cover her stomach as sheughed so hard that she couldn''t straighten her back, " Ha ha ha, Zhao Lin, this fellow is too funny right? What was the use of only remembering to hide the bones after eating them? He forgot to wipe his mouth!"

    Anyone who saw the oil stains on the corner of the Patriarch''s mouth would know what he had done just now, right?

    Li Moying saw that she wasughing so hard that she was falling down and shook his head secretly as he walked over and pulled his little fox into his embrace.

    "Alright, alright, is it that funny? From the Patriarch to the ordinary nsmen, the Phoenix n is clear about love and hate. They are not scheming. Otherwise, Zhao Lin would not have been tempted by you and made such a mistake."

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli was slightly dissatisfied as she puffed up her cheeks and turned to re at the man behind her.

    "Husband, what do you mean? Why does it sound like I''m the one scheming against him? I asked Wang Cai to take away the roast chicken because I didn''t want to waste it. Who asked him to steal my brother''s roast chicken and eat it secretly?"

    Li Moying looked at her innocent look and couldn''t help butugh.

    Huang Yueli had intentionally let Little Wang Cai take away the roast chicken because she was very clear that Zhao Lin would definitely be worried that his younger brother would be led astray and would secretly hide at the side to monitor Wang Cai. If he saw Wang Cai bringing along the roast chicken, he would definitely confiscate it!

    In these two roasted chickens, Huang Yueli had secretly put in the Phoenix n''s favourite, White Valerian, into its marinade. As long as Zhao Lin got his hands on it, he wouldn''t be able to resist taking a bite.

    Huang Yueli was still very confident in her own culinary skills so as long as Zhao Lin had tasted it, he would definitely not be able to resist eating it all.

    As long as he had eaten Huang Yueli''s roast chicken, Zhao Lin wouldn''t be able to maintain his stance.

    After all, Zhao Lin would more or less feel guilty if he ate someone''s soft tongue.

    The Phoenix n''s character was simple and not as thick-skinned as the human race so they definitely wouldn''t dare to ruin Huang Yueli''s business.

 Chapter 4399 Earn a lot (6)

    Chapter 4399 Earn a lot (6)

    " You have so many ideas. If Zhao Lin knew the truth, he would probably vomit blood from anger." Li Moying couldn''t help but shake his head.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips," Husband, whose side are you on?"

    Li Moying saw that the little fox wasn''t happy so he hurriedly replied," Of course I''m on your side. Alright, it''s gettingte. Zhao Lin has already run away. Let''s go back to the courtyard."

    Huang Yueli nodded, "Alright then, let''s go back. There are still so many medicinal herbs in the courtyard waiting for me to pack them up!"

    Thinking of the various rare herbs piled up like a small mountain in the courtyard, Huang Yueli couldn''t stop smiling.

    She did not expect that the Phoenix n actually hid so many good things.

    She was rich, she was really rich!

    Li Moying followed beside Huang Yueli and when he turned his head sideways to see the crafty and adorable smile on her delicate little face, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

    It was gettingte. It was time to go back.

    However, it wasn''t to collect the herbs.

    The Heaven and Earth Profound Qi in the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge was abundant and peaceful. The most suitable activity at night should be Dual Cultivation¡­

    ..

    Everything was as Huang Yueli had expected.

    After the " roast chicken incident " that day, Huang Yueli was quiet for three to five days.

    Not only did she count the medicinal herbs she had received, but she also pulled her husband to the dense forest around the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge to investigate and find out what rare medicinal herbs were nearby.

    She cooperated with Li Moying and harvested a hefty amount.

    However, there were still many medicinal herbs that grew on the precipice or under the precipice.

    To Huang Yueli and Li Moying, even though it wasn''t impossible for them to go to these ces to pick herbs, but they had to pay a huge price and there was also a considerable risk involved.

    Huang Yueli didn''t let her husband take the risk but instead took out a small notebook to record down the names of these herbs.

    "Scarlet Wind Pistil¡­Jade Marrow Snow Lotus¡­White Phoenix Fragrance¡­Alright, remember everything. We can go back now!"

    Huang Yueli kept the pen and paper as she tugged at her husband''s sleeves," Let''s go, go back and prepare for a while. Then we can sit down and collect the medicinal herbs!"

    Li Moying was seduced by her bright smile and he couldn''t help but lower his head to give her a kiss on her face.

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment before her little face turned red as she obediently let her husband kiss her a few times.

    Li Moying said in a low voice," Zhao Lin is too embarrassed toe and ruin your business now. But that day''s incident has already frightened those Phoenixes. Would they still dare to exchange food with you?"

    Huang Yueli smiled and said: " Husband, you have to have confidence in my culinary skills!"

    The two of them returned to the courtyard.

    From the second day onwards, Huang Yueli started a fire in the courtyard and started cooking.

    However, she didn''t cook roast chicken. Instead, she cooked a variety of other dishes.

    The fragrance of these dishes quickly spread throughout the entire valley.

    The Phoenixes could no longer sit still.

    Huang Yueli sat in the courtyard and could see that there would be Phoenixes wandering back and forth at the entrance from time to time, pretending to pass by and inadvertently peering into their courtyard.

    And the moment Huang Yueli raised her head, the Phoenixes were like birds startled by the twang of a bow, shrinking back in an instant, not daring to meet her gaze.

    Huang Yueli didn''t expose them as she continued to focus on cooking.

    She first set up a rack on the fire and ced the freshly ughtered hen in it. She cut the onions, ginger, and spices stored in her space and added them to stew.

    Then, she took out a huge iron pot and nned to cook fried chicken.

 Chapter 4400 Earn a lot (7)

    Chapter 4400 Earn a lot (7)

    As soon as the chicken was dipped into the hot oil, the fragrance instantly spread.

    Moreover, the fragrance of the fried chicken was even stronger than the roast chicken he made that day.

    The Phoenixes who came and went at the door were a little uneasy.

    Initially, they were just looking around Huang Yueli''s courtyard and after taking a few nces, they hurriedly left.

    At this moment, they had already forgotten that they were peeping. A few of them even stood at the door and could not move their legs.

    Huang Yueli saw this andughed secretly in her heart.

    Ever since she raised little Wang Cai, she discovered that the Phoenix n should like to eat it very much. It was just that they did not know how to cook it.

    Now, it seemed that her guess was right.

    In the oil pan, the chicken drumsticks were slowly dyed with a golden color, looking extremely fragrant and crispy.

    Yan Zhu finally couldn''t bear it anymore as he slowly walked towards Huang Yueli''s side and coughed lightly.

    "That... Miss Huang, I smelled a strange smell in your courtyard. I thought that something had happened while you were cultivating, so I specially came over to take a look... What are you doing? Aren''t you roasting chicken?"

    He was exchanging pleasantries with Huang Yueli but his eyes passed over her shoulder, as he looked straight into the oil pan.

    Huang Yueli didn''t seem to notice that something was wrong with him as she smiled and said: " That''s right. I''m not making roast chicken but fried chicken." My husband has been working hard recently. I''ll cook a few good dishes to reward him. However, I haven''t cooked for a long time. I can''t master it well. I seem to have cooked too much..."

    Yan Zhu widened his eyes and subconsciously swallowed his saliva. "Cooked too much? That''s right, this fried chicken looks like it''s enough for five to six people to eat. You''re so small and can''t eat much. Young Master Li will definitely be stuffed if he eats alone¡­What do you n to do with the rest?"

    Huang Yueli gave an innocent expression," What else can we do? I can only throw it away!"

    "Throw¡­Throw it away?"

    Hearing Huang Yueli''s words, Yan Zhu''s voice changed as he almost screamed out loud.

    Huang Yueli''s expression didn''t change and her heart didn''t beat as she nodded her head with absolute certainty.

    Yan Zhu suppressed the shock in his heart and persuaded her nicely,"This¡­" Isn''t this too wasteful? It wasn''t easy for these chickens to grow to this size, and it wasn''t easy for you to make such delicious dishes. How could you... just throw it away?"

    Huang Yueli gave an exaggerated sigh," Sigh, then what can I do? I''ve made so many dishes. If I can''t eat them, they''ll go bad!"

    "But¡­But..." Yan Zhu wanted to say something.

    Huang Yueli interrupted him at the right time," Originally, I also knew that we shouldn''t waste food so I nned to invite everyone to my house for a meal. There are so many of you so I reckon it''s not enough to eat! However, Patriarch Zhao Lin warned me not to sell roast chicken in the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge! I''m just a Heart Profound Realm small martial artist. I don''t dare to disobey his orders!"

    Huang Yueli deliberately said this and even emphasized the two words ''roast chicken.''

    Sure enough, when Yan Zhu heard this, he couldn''t hold it in any longer. He said loudly," Miss Huang, the Patriarch only forbids you from selling roasted chicken. But, he didn''t say that you can''t buy fried chicken! These are twopletely different things! The ancestral teachings of our Phoenix n state that we must not waste the food given to us by heaven and earth. This will incur the wrath of heaven! Your fried chicken... You can''t throw it away!"

    "Right, right, right. We definitely can''t throw it away!"

    " Roasted chicken is roasted chicken, fried chicken is fried chicken. You can''t mix them up!"

    The other Phoenixes at the door also rushed in, scrambling to express their stance.

 Chapter 4401 Earn a lot (8)

    Chapter 4401 Earn a lot (8)

    Huang Yueli''s face was filled with a troubled expression," But, this¡­" This isn''t very good, right?"

    "What''s not good about it? Miss Huang, you are definitely not disobeying the Patriarch''s orders!"

    " Yes, yes, yes. Although Patriarch Zhao Lin''s orders are important, he still has to be reasonable, right?"

    Miss Huang, you don''t have to worry. If something goes wrong, we definitely won''t implicate you!"

    "Miss Huang, don''t you need medicinal herbs? If you need anything, just tell me! For the sake of the medicinal herbs, let us eat a little!"

    Yan Zhu recalled that Huang Yueli liked all sorts of heavenly and earthly treasures and had an idea, nning to use these herbs to lure her into taking the bait.

    Huang Yueli hesitated for quite a while before she reluctantly replied: " Alright then. I really need the medicinal ingredients so¡­ I''ll let you guys eat a little. However, you absolutely can''t let Patriarch Zhao Lin know!"

    "No, no, he definitely won''t know! We will definitely be careful!"

    When the Phoenixes saw that she had relented, they quickly went home and brought over baskets of medicinal herbs.

    When Huang Yueli saw this, her face was still reluctant but her heart was already all smiles.

    This Phoenix Tranquility Gorge was indeed a treasurend!

    It was rare to see such a naive trait in the twelve continents of the Ancient God ns. This ce was still the best!

    The Phoenixes werepletely unaware of Huang Yueli''s inner thoughts. Not only did they not know that they had been set up by Huang Yueli, they even felt that Huang Yueli had reluctantly agreed to cook fried chicken for them under their coaxing and pestering.

    Everyone felt sorry for her.

    Therefore, the herbs they brought this time were even rarer and more precious. There were even many Phoenixes who took the initiative to take out their treasures.

    Huang Yueli''s eyes lit up and her saliva was about to flow down but she still restrained herself and rejected," Cough cough, that¡­You''re too polite. This is too expensive. I can''t ept it, I can''t ept it¡­"

    "Tsk! Hypocrite, you''re too much of a hypocrite!"

    Little Wang Cai appeared out of nowhere with an expression of being unable to take it and could not help butin.

    Huang Yueli''s movements froze as she grabbed Little Wang Cai''s cor and pulled him behind her. She lowered her voice and gritted her teeth: " Shut up! If you spoil my n, I''ll throw you into the frying pan! Anyway, you look very simr to the fried chicken inside!"

    "Female Devil, quickly let go of me! I''m so handsome and suave, how do I look like an old hen?"

    Little Wang Cai kicked its short legs and struggled desperately.

    Although he spoke with a firm tone, he was a little nervous in his heart.

    The Female Devil was capable of doing anything. She wouldn''t reallyy a vicious hand on him, would she?

    However, he quickly remembered that he was now in the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge, the headquarters of the Phoenix n. His confidence was immediately boosted.

    "Female Devil, I''m warning you, hurry up... Hurry up and let go ofThis Lord! Otherwise, I''ll call for help!"

    Huang Yueli red at him," What do you have to do to shut up?"

    "I want two¡­No, three fried chicken legs!"

    Huang Yueli''s lips twitched,"... Alright, deal!"

    When Little Wang Cai saw her agreeing so quickly, he immediately realized that he had suffered a loss. He immediately corrected himself," No, no, no. I said it wrong just now. I want five fried chicken legs!"

    ".. I think I''ll just throw you into the frying pan!"

    "Darn, you''re so fierce¡­Three is three then¡­"

    Under Huang Yueli''s long umted prestige, Little Wang Cai was still a little cowardly and could only agree to her conditions.

 Chapter 4402 Earn a lot (9)

    Chapter 4402 Earn a lot (9)

    Huang Yueli''s stall reopened.

    Business was booming.

    The only difference was that she used to sell roast chicken, but now she sold fried chicken.

    As time passed, the fragrance of fried chicken wafted out.

    More and more Phoenixes came to Huang Yueli''s courtyard.

    In the beginning, everyone was still sneaky, feeling guilty and not daring to speak loudly.

    However, as the number of people in the small courtyard increased, the Phoenixes held the mentality of not punishing the masses and had less and less scruples.

    The Phoenixes thought that Huang Yueli was risking her life to cook for them and each of them was extremely touched as they took out their precious collection and baskets of medicinal herbs piled up into a small hill in the courtyard.

    Furthermore, they were all rare herbs that were specified on Huang Yueli''s list.

    Huang Yueli saw it and she couldn''t stop smiling.

    "Thank you, uncle! This is your chicken drumstick, and this chicken wing is on the house. You''re wee toe again next time!"

    Huang Yueli imitated the peddler she saw in the market back then, ttering the customers with her sweet mouth. This was the first time she realised that she had the talent to do small business.

    Little Wang Cai looked on from the side with endless disdain.

    "Hmph, don''t think that you can continue your business just because you deceived my nsmen! Let me tell you, you''re definitely done for! When my Big Brother gets the news, he''ll 08:50

    definitely be furious. You''remitting an additional crime! Big Brother will definitely teach you a lesson!"

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she wasn''t as nervous as Little Wang Cai had imagined.

    On the contrary, she was smiling sweetly.

    "I guess your Big Brother won''te. Patriarch Zhao Lin is a Patriarch with great prestige. He would definitely consider the people and understand the people''s feelings. Everyone likes fried chicken so much. He won''t make things difficult for everyone."

    Little Wang Cai widened his eyes and looked at her in disbelief.

    "Female Devil, is your brain fried? How could my Big Brother be so kind! What he hates the most is when others ignore his words! You''re definitely done for this time!"

    Huang Yueli swept him a nce," Do you want to make a bet?"

    "Bet¡­What are we betting on?"

    "Let''s bet on whether your Big Brother wille and stop me?"

    "Of course¡­"

    Little Wang Cai blurted out but when he saw the gentle smile on Huang Yueli''s face, he quivered for no reason as he felt a chill rising from his back.

    He quickly changed his words." Of course not! Who knows what trap you dug for me to jump into? I don''t believe you!"

    "Tsk, this child¡­You''re really getting less and less cute as you grow up!" Huang Yueli ridiculed disappointedly as she waved her hand," Alright,alright, go to one side and don''t eat secretly!"

    Under the Female Devil''s forced gaze, Little Wang Cai could only withdraw its small ws that were reaching for the pot of oil and hide in a corner to eat its three chicken drumsticks.

    As he gnawed, he drew circles in his heart to curse Huang Yueli.

    "Just you wait, my Big Brother will definitely destroy you on behalf of justice!"

    However, Little Wang Cai waited and waited until the sky gradually darkened, but his Big Brother still did not appear.

    Huang Yueli had been selling fried chicken for an entire day and earned a huge profit. Although she would asionally take time to collect herbs in her space, but it still filled up the entire courtyard.

    "Alright, that''s all for today. My husband and I are going to cultivate."

    Huang Yueli massaged her sore waist and gave the order to send the guests off.

    The Phoenixes turned back to stare at the pot of oil and left reluctantly.

    Little Wang Cai''s mouth opened wide as he had no choice but to ept the truth¡­His Big Brother really didn''t appear!

 Chapter 4403 Earn a lot (10)

    Chapter 4403 Earn a lot (10)

    Little Wang Cai could not figure it out no matter how he thought about it.

    But Huang Yueli didn''t have any intention to exin. After the Phoenixes left, she started to tidy up the herbs piled up in the courtyard.

    Little Wang Cai looked left and right and seeing that Huang Yueli didn''t have any intention to bother with him, he could only turn around and leave with a stomach full of suspicion.

    But at this moment, Huang Yueli suddenly called out to him.

    "Wait, Wang Cai! Don''t leave yet!"

    "Wang¡­What Wang Cai! How many times have I told you? I''m not a dog. I''m a domineering and handsome ancient divine beast Phoenix..."

    "Wang Cai, there are still a few fried chicken drumsticks here. Take them away!"

    ".. What? Wha- What was that? What did you say?"

    Little Wang Cai widened his eyes. He really felt that his cultivation had been too hard recently, causing his primordial spirit to be damaged.

    Why did he keep having such hallucinations!

    His Female Devil actually gave him chicken drumsticks to eat again!

    Huang Yueli beamed as she said: " You didn''t hear wrongly. Thesest few chicken drumsticks are all for you. My husband and I don''t like to eat fried things so you can help us eat them!"

    Little Wang Cai could not believe his ears!

    This was already the second time!

    This was the second time the Female Devil had been so kind as to give him chicken drumsticks!

    If she could still talk about it the first time when she suddenly had a conscience, then this second time¡­It was really too frightening!

    "Female Devil, you¡­Could it be that something went wrong with your brain when you were cultivating¡­"

    "You''re the one who has a problem with your brain!"

    Huang Yueli couldn''t maintain the smile on her face and her expression changed as she grabbed Little Wang Cai''s cor and lifted it up," If you continue to be so long-winded, not only will there be no drumsticks, I will also turn you into a roasted drumstick!"

    "Ugh, Female Devil, I was wrong, I was wrong, alright? Let me down, let me down!"

    Little Wang Cai''s face twisted as he felt the boiling oil temperature rising from below his body.

    He couldn''t believe that the Female Devil could be so cruel!

    At this moment, he couldn''t care less about his face. He began to shout and beg for mercy at the top of his voice.

    Huang Yueli was originally trying to scare him and seeing him cower, she gave a cold snort and ced him on the ground.

    "Alright, take your drumstick and leave quickly. My husband and I need to rest!"

    Little Wang Cai''s feetnded on the ground and he was still in a state of shock. Not only was the clothes on his backpletely soaked in cold sweat, but his legs were also trembling non-stop and he could not stand steadily at all.

    Hearing Huang Yueli''s words, he was tongue-tied.

    The Female Devil was actually willing to give him the drumstick!

    This... What was going on? When did she be so kind?

    Did she really start to have a conscience?

    He was afraid that Huang Yueli would go back on her words and hurriedly pounced over, hugging the chicken drumstick that Huang Yueli had wrapped with lotus leaves as he rushed out wildly.

    He was really too excited and totally didn''t realise that the instant he turned around, Huang Yueli''s lips curled up into a sly smile.

    Little Wang Cai carried the lotus leaf bun and quickly ran out of the courtyard. His footsteps paused for a moment.

    After thinking for a while, he once again rushed into the dense forest.

    He didn''t know why the Female Devil was so kind, but since he got the drumstick, he had to finish it immediately!

    As he thought about it, he opened the lotus leaf bag, took out the chicken drumstick, and brought it to his mouth¡­

    Suddenly, a ck shadow shed in front of him.

    The chicken drumstick in Little Wang Cai''s hand disappeared once again!

    He was stunned for a moment before he screamed, "Argh! Who dares to snatch my drumstick? You''re courting death! Big, big, big... Big Brother?!"

 Chapter 4404 Three Year Agreement (1)

    Chapter 4404 Three Year Agreement (1)

    Little Wang Cai suddenly turned his head and was about to fly into a rage when he saw Zhao Lin''s tall figure standing behind him, looking down at him.

    Little Wang Cai''s curses that were already at the tip of his tongue were instantly stuck in his throat.

    "What did I tell you, Zhao Hua?" Zhao Lin looked down at him expressionlessly and asked coldly. "I told you not to eat such greasy things anymore. It will affect your cultivation. Have you turned a deaf ear to it?"

    Little Wang Cai quivered and his face turned pale.

    However, after he reacted, he immediately defended himself. You can''t me me for this alone, can you? Everyone... Everyone has eaten¡­"

    In order to get rid of this ck pot as soon as possible, little Wang Cai decisively sold out all his nsmen.

    However, for some reason, Zhao Lin''s expression did not show any surprise.

    He stared at Little Wang Cai for a while before snorting coldly, "Others may have ate fried chicken, but can you eat fried chicken? No matter what others did, you made a mistake and should be punished!"

    Zhao Lin interrupted him very arbitrarily.

    Little Wang Cai had a bitter expression as he cried out," Big Brother, you¡­ you can''t do this! I only ate a little¡­"

    "A little? Then what is that in your hand? And you''re still walking and eating at the same time?"

    "I... I... This... This..."

    Little Wang Cai stuttered for a long time but could not say anything to refute.

    He almost cried on the spot!

    Poor little phoenix felt bitter in his heart!

    The other Phoenixes in the n had eaten several fried chickens, but he had only eaten three drumsticks from the beginning to the end.

    Before he left, he was lucky enough to get the remaining fried chicken from Huang Yueli and before he could even take a bite, he was caught by his Eldest Brother!

    It was the samest time. The roast chicken in his hand was confiscated by his brother before he could even feel the warmth of it.

    Why was he always the one getting the short end of the stick?

    Zhao Lin nced at him coldly." Now, go back to your courtyard immediately. Start cultivating from now on. Before youprehend the third level of the Phoenix Secret Manual, you are not allowed to step out of the courtyard! Don''t even think about hiding in your room and cking off. I''ll go over to supervise you from time to time every day."

    When Little Wang Cai heard this, his face was filled with despair.

    He had been especially mischievous since he was young. He could not sit still at all. Every time he cultivated for two to three hours, he could not help but run out to y.

    If not for this, with his talent, he would not have such little strength.

    Now, Big Brother actually wanted him to cultivate in seclusion!

    Beforeprehending the third stage of the Phoenix Secret Manual, he was not allowed to leave the house!

    Oh my gosh, this was worse than killing him!

    "Big Brother, this is too unrealistic. If I want toprehend the third stage, at least¡­At least half a month¡­What should I eat¡­" Little Wang Cai tried to act pitiful to convince Zhao Lin.

    " I''ve prepared a basket of grass for you," Zhao Lin said lightly. " It''s enough for you to eat for half a month. Hurry up and go back!"

    "One, one, one¡­ basket of grass?"

    Little Wang Cai''s vision went ck and he almost fainted.

    By the time he came back to his senses, Zhao Lin had already left the forest.

    Of course, he also took away the two fried chicken that had been fried until it was golden and shiny.

    Little Wang Cai was extremely depressed but he did not dare to disobey his Big Brother''s orders and could only return to cultivate.

    However, even when he dragged his feet back to the courtyard, he still could not figure out why his brother would appear in the dense forest and snatch his fried chicken.

    Why was he so unlucky!

 Chapter 4405 Three Year Agreement (2)

    Chapter 4405 Three Year Agreement (2)

    Zhao Lin really did what he said and really ced a basket of fresh tender grass in Little Wang Cai''s courtyard.

    Other than that, there was nothing else.

    Moreover, Zhao Lin had even set up an array outside his courtyard, making it impossible for him to take a step out of the courtyard at all.

    If he wanted to force his way out, he would activate the array.

    If that happened, Zhao Lin would definitely rush to the scene. What would be waiting for Little Wang Cai next would be an even more inhumane drill¡­

    Helplessly, Little Wang Cai had no other choice but to suppress his anger and cultivate hard.

    When Huang Yueli heard of this grievous news, she said in a heavy tone: " Isn''t Patriarch Zhao Lin a little too strict? Although Wang Cai is already 100,000 years old, his temperament was still like a child. If we force him to cultivate like this, he won''t have a childhood!"

    Li Moying swept her a nce and said in a funny tone," Li ''er, when you pity Wang Cai, can you notugh so happily?"

    This was clearly gloating!

    Huang Yueli threw herself into his embrace and red at him," Which eye of yours saw me smile? Which eye!"

    Li Moying really wanted to say that both his eyes had seen it.

    However, in the face of his fierce wife, he immediately admitted defeat." I saw wrong."

    "That''s more like it!"

    Huang Yueli gave a humph and was satisfied.

    But then, he felt a little regretful." It''s a pity that such a goodborer like Wang Cai can''t be used now. He can help collect debts with just two chicken drumsticks. He even knows how to shout. In the end, we can even get him to help bribe Zhao Lin and send chicken drumsticks. Where can we find such a good worker?"

    But the facts proved that Huang Yueli was overthinking.

    That was because in less than three days, one evening, a dazzling golden light suddenly emitted from Little Wang Cai''s courtyard. It was like a cover that enveloped the entire courtyard.

    Huang Yueli curiously ran out to take a look.

    She saw arge group of Phoenixes surrounding the entrance of little Wang Cai''s courtyard, clicking their tongues in praise.

    "Young Master Zhao Hua is really too amazing! He actually only used three days to cultivate the Phoenix Secret Manual to the third stage!"

    "That''s right, this is simply an astonishing talent! I heard that only 300,000 years ago, when our Phoenix n was at its peak, did such a genius appear in our n!"

    "Amazing! Moreover, Young Master Zhao Hua has justpleted the Nirvana Ceremony not long ago. His spirit body has yet topletely adapt to his new physical body, but he actually broke through so quickly. It''s simply unbelievable¡­"

    Hearing these discussions, Huang Yueli also understood.

    "I couldn''t tell that this little guy is really a cultivation genius!"

    Thinking of this point, Huang Yueli felt proud and disappointed at the same time as she lowered her head.

    Li Moying looked at her in astonishment," What''s wrong, Li ''er? Aren''t you happy?"

    Although his Li ''er often bicker with Little Wang Cai, but the rtionship between them was very good.

    Little Wang Cai''s innate talent was shocking so Huang Yueli should be feeling very happy.

    But now, her reaction made Li Moying feel a little surprised.

    Huang Yueli stretched out her small hand and grabbed onto Li Moying''s clothes as she said softly," Husband, do you feel that¡­ Little Wang Cai followed me and was such a waste all these years because of me?"

    Li Moying''s brows furrowed even tighter," Why do you think so? You''re not a Phoenix, of course you won''t know how to stimte his potential like his nsmen."

 Chapter 4406 Three Year Agreement (3)

    Chapter 4406 Three Year Agreement (3)

    Huang Yueli shook her head," You can''t say that either. In the past when I was in Soaring Heavens Continent, I had already obtained the Sacred Phoenix Race''s secret manual regarding raising Phoenixes and there were also some rted contents recorded within. It''s just that I''ve never been able to strictly follow the contents of the secret manual."

    Little Wang Cai was not an ordinary child of a Phoenix.

    Although he had been trapped in the Sky Phoenix Ring and had almost no contact with the outside world, hence his nature was pure and innocent, no matter if it was his appearance or character, he was no different from a three to five year old child.

    However, he had indeed lived for more than 100,000 years.

    In such a long period of time, Little Wang Cai had read through all sorts of books in the Sky Phoenix Ring and he actually knew a lot. Furthermore, he had be very stubborn and had a little temper.

    Every time Huang Yueli restricted his diet or forced him to cultivate, Little Wang Cai would always have a way to throw a tantrum and roll around shamelessly, using all sorts of methods to express his protest.

    And although Huang Yueli appeared very strong on the surface, but when facing the people she cared about, she would often be soft-hearted.

    Seeing that Little Wang Cai was so disgusted, she had never forced him.

    After all, Huang Yueli had always believed that by relying on her own cultivation, she would be able to obtain formidable strength and didn''t need to rely on Little Wang Cai to work for her.

    Now that she thought about it, she seemed to have really harmed Little Wang Cai by doing this¡­

    Otherwise, by relying on this little thing''s talent, it should also be at least equivalent to the Ancient God n''s Dao Profound Realm strength now.

    Li Moying stared at his little fox''s dim little face for a while and easily guessed her thoughts.

    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly." You, don''t worry so much. This just shows that when you be a mother in the future, you will definitely dote on your child very much. I have no choice but to work harder as a father."

    Huang Yueli''s small face turned red as she couldn''t help but re at him," What nonsense are you spouting? Who... Who''s a mother? You''re dreaming! Hmph! If you want to be a father, wait another hundred years!"

    Her words were not purely out of anger.

    ording to the rules of the Divine Realm, the higher one''s talent, the higher one''s strength, and the higher one''s bloodline, the lower the possibility of having offspring.

    ording to her and Li Moying''s innate talent and cultivation speed¡­It was already a miracle that she could get pregnant in a hundred years!

    Li Moying raised his brows," Am I dreaming? This is normal! I don''t believe that with my ability, I need to work hard for a hundred years to bear fruit."

    These words were too dirty.

    Huang Yueli raised her head and rolled her eyes at the man.

    "Shut up. If you continue spouting nonsense, I''ll ignore you!"

    After being interrupted by Li Moying, Huang Yueli seemed to have forgotten about her earlier sense of loss as she returned to her usual self.

    Li Moying heaved a sigh of relief.

    But Huang Yueli wasn''t as heartless as she appeared on the surface.

    After realizing what mistake she had made, she made a decision in her heart.

    ..

    Days passed.

    In the blink of an eye, another half a month passed.

    Huang Yueli would set up a stall in her courtyard every two days to sell various dishes.

    The Phoenixes were all very supportive, bringing all kinds of medicinal herbs to the door every time.

    Huang Yueli received more and more medicinal herbs, making her happy every day, smiling from ear to ear.

    Every time, Zhao Lin was unable to arrive at the scene " in time."

    But at the same time, every time Little Wang Cai brought the chicken drumstick that Huang Yueli gave him and left, he would ''coincidentally'' bump into his Eldest Brother and be cut off.

    Not only did he not get to eat anything delicious, but he was also miserably locked up to cultivate again.

 Chapter 4407 Three Year Agreement (4)

    Chapter 4407 Three Year Agreement (4)

    Little Wang Cai was so angry that he was about to cry!

    He could not understand why he was so unlucky!

    Why was it that the other Phoenixes were eating their drumsticks without any punishment, but he was the only one who was caught red-handed every time!

    Was he really unlucky?

    Although little Wang Cai was filled with resentment, Zhao Lin''s restraining order was still very effective.

    In this short period of time, Little Wang Cai broke through to the fourth stage of the Phoenix Secret Manual.

    Such talent and cultivation speed once again shocked all the Phoenixes!

    Even Zhao Lin felt gratified.

    During this period of time, other than cooking and taking stock of the herbs, Huang Yueli spent the rest of her time on dual cultivation with Li Moying.

    As she got married to Li Moying for a longer period of time, Huang Yueli was getting more and more used to dual cultivation with him. When faced with his iparably handsome face, she often couldn''t say a word of rejection and her head would spin as she was pounced on by the man.

    By the time she came back to her senses, it would usually be the next morning.

    The effect of their dual cultivation was also bing more and more shocking.

    In the past when Huang Yueli and Li Moying dual cultivated, it was almost a one-sided gain from Li Moying. Because her own cultivation was lower, so her improvement during dual cultivation was greater.

    Ever since Huang Yueli broke through to the Late Heart Profound Realm, the situation had changed.

    The difference in their cultivation levels was not too big now. The dual cultivation had mutually promoted each other''s behavior. In addition, the concentration of Heaven and Earth Profound Qi in the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge was much denser than the outside world. Therefore, the progress of the two was also very shocking.

    After staying in the canyon for a month, both of them had reached the peak of the Heart Profound Realm.

    He was only a thin line away from breaking through to Dao Profound Realm.

    However, breaking through this bottleneck was no longer something that could be done just by relying on simple cultivation.

    Dao Profound Realm and above martial artists could already be included in the Divine Realm''s top experts ''ranks. It was because going from peak Heart Profound Realm to Dao Profound Realm was a huge hurdle.

    Many Divine Realm martial artists were unable to cross it in their entire lives.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying cultivated for a few more days but there wasn''t any obvious improvement so they quickly realised where the problem was.

    "Looks like we should be leaving the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge¡­" Huang Yueli said softly.

    Li Moying lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her face," You''re leaving just like that? That''s right. If we want to break through the bottleneck, the best way is to gain insights through actualbat. The battlefield between the Protoss and the Demons is nearby, so joining the military base nearby is the best choice. However, are you willing to leave just like that?"

    Phoenix Tranquility Gorge was definitely a paradise.

    The dense Profound Qi of Heaven and Earth made cultivation twice as effective. There were all kinds of rare herbs growing around the canyon, and the Phoenixes were simple, kind, and hospitable.

    More importantly, this was Little Wang Cai''s hometown.

    Huang Yueli didn''t hesitate as she nodded her head vigorously," Although I can''t bear to leave, but when it''s time to leave, I still have to leave! To me, nothing is more important than pursuing the peak of cultivation!"

    After she finished speaking, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She paused and added," Except for you."

    The gentleness in Li Moying''s eyes almost overflowed as he couldn''t help but grab Huang Yueli''s waist as he lowered his head to kiss her lips.

    ..

    After making up her mind, Huang Yueli didn''t dy any further and went to look for Zhao Lin the next day.

    Zhao Lin was obviously surprised." You''re leaving Phoenix Tranquility Gorge? When are you leaving?"

 Chapter 4408 Three Year Agreement (5)

    Chapter 4408 Three Year Agreement (5)

    "My husband and I are preparing to leave tomorrow morning."

    Before she greeted Zhao Lin, she had already made preparations in advance and packed everything she needed to take away.

    She and Li Moying had already been stuck at the bottleneck of Heart Profound Realm for a few days and it was obviously not a solution to continue like this so she had already decided to leave as soon as possible.

    Zhao Lin didn''t know what to say.

    Honestly speaking, he had been hoping for Huang Yueli and the rest to scram for a very long time!

    From the day Little Wang Cai''s Nirvana Grand Ceremony seeded, he had wanted to kick Huang Yueli and Li Moying out of the house.

    But because Huang Yueli was Little Wang Cai''s life savior, it wasn''t good to chase her away so he could only force himself to ept two Ancient God ns wandering back and forth in the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge.

    Who knew that now that a month had passed, he had actually begun to get used to the fact that there were two Ancient God ns in the gorge.

    Thinking about the two of them leaving, he actually felt a little reluctant.

    In the future, it would probably be very difficult to eat such delicious chicken drumsticks again¡­

    Zhao Lin was in a daze for a while, but in the end, reason prevailed.

    He nodded." Alright, since you already have a n, then I have nothing to say. "However, I have to remind you that Wang Cai can no longer leave with you. He has to stay by my side to cultivate properly. You should have already prepared for this, right?"

    Huang Yueli''s eyes dimmed a little.

    However, she still nodded." Yes, I understand. Wang... Zhao Hua should stay in the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge to cultivate."

    Although after her rebirth, she had been together with Little Wang Cai for a few years and the time she spent with Little Wang Cai was even longer than the time she spent with Li Moying.

    He really couldn''t bear to separate.

    However, seeing Little Wang Cai''s cultivation increase by leaps and bounds, she had to admit that it was much better for the little fellow to stay in the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge than to follow her.

    She couldn''t let her selfishness affect the little guy''s future.

    Zhao Lin had already made preparations to use both carrot and stick to force Huang Yueli to keep his younger brother.

    Who knew that before he could use any tricks, Huang Yueli had already given in.

    Zhao Lin was stunned for a moment before reacting." Since you''re so understanding, I''m relieved." Zhao Hua is a rare genius in our Phoenix n that is hard toe by even in 100,000 years, and he is also one of the only remaining members of the Imperial n. If anything happens to me in the future, the Phoenix n will still need to rely on him to lead."

    "However, you can rest assured that your strength has been damaged because you separated the Artifact Spirit. I will make up for this loss¡­"

    Before he could finish his sentence, there was the sound of footstepsing from the corridor outside the door.

    The door was knocked open from the outside.

    A small figure suddenly pounced in.

    Little Wang Cai did not even manage to stand properly before he panted loudly," Female devil, female devil! I heard that you''re leaving the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge. Is that true?"

    It was rare for Huang Yueli to have a serious expression as she faced him and nodded solemnly," That''s right, my husband and I will be leaving tomorrow."

    "What? So fast? Why didn''t you inform me earlier? I still have a lot of things to deal with! I''ve just started cultivating the fifth stage of the Phoenix Secret Manual. It''s too rushed to leave now¡­"

    Little Wang Cai quicklyined.

    Huang Yueli gave a slight sigh as she coughed and interrupted him," Wang Cai, it was me and Moying who will leave¡­ As for you¡­well, it''s better to stay here and cultivate by your brother''s side."

 Chapter 4409 Three Year Agreement (6)

    Chapter 4409 Three Year Agreement (6)

    Little Wang Cai was halfway through his words when he suddenly stopped.

    His eyes widened as he stared at Huang Yueli, as though he couldn''t understand what she was saying.

    After a long while, he finally reacted and could not help but scream," Female Devil, you¡­" What do you mean? You want to leave me here and run away on your own? You... How could you do this?"

    Huang Yueli took a deep breath as she tried tofort him," Wang Cai, let me finish first. I don''t want to be separated from you either, but I''m doing this for you¡­"

    However, before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Little Wang Cai''s outburst.

    "You''re cruel, you''re heartless! You''re ungrateful! A beast with a human face! You''re worse than a beast!"

    Huang Yueli''s lips twitched continuously.

    This devilish brat, he was really going to tear the roof tiles apart if she didn''t beat him up for three days!

    Who did he learn this idiom from? Was it used indiscriminately like this?

    Before she could fly into a rage, Zhao Lin could no longer listen to his brother''s words." Enough, stop talking nonsense! As the only remaining member of the royal family of our Phoenix n, can''t you have some basic upbringing? Otherwise, if others see it, they will think that I, as their elder brother, didn''t teach you well!"

    Little Wang Cai puffed up his cheeks, clearly unconvinced.

    However, he pursed his lips and did not say anything in the end. He lowered his head.

    Huang Yueli was speechless.

    She finally realized that this devilish brat was a ssic example of bullying the weak and fearing the strong!

    When he saw her, he would throw a tantrum and roll around. Facing Li Moying and Zhao Lin, this kind of evil force, he immediately cowered¡­

    Zhao Lin saw that Little Wang Cai was silent and spoke with a serious expression," Zhao Hua, Miss Huang and I have already discussed it. You will stay in the n and continue to cultivate."

    When Little Wang Cai heard this, he could not hold it in anymore," I don''t want to stay in the n. I just like to train with the Female Devil¡­"

    "Shut up, don''t be willful!" Zhao Lin''s tone became stern again." With your little strength, you''re too embarrassed to say that you''re from the Phoenix n when you go out. You still want to train? Other than eating and ying, what else can you do? Could it be that he is dragging Miss Huang down?"

    "I¡­"

    Little Wang Cai wanted to retort but he opened his mouth but did not know how to retort.

    Because what his brother said seemed to be the truth¡­

    Zhao Lin''s tone softened a little." You should have felt it yourself. You''re outside with Miss Huang and you can''t get the resources of the n at all. When you cultivate, there''s no one to guide you, so your progress is very slow. However, your talent is very good. After returning to the n, your strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Therefore, if you want to increase your strength, you can only stay in the family!"

    Little Wang Cai lowered his head and pursed his lips, not saying a word.

    Actually, how could he possibly not know the logic that Zhao Lin said?

    It was also very clear that when Huang Yueli''s strength was low, it could still turn the tide of the battle at the crucial moment.

    But as Huang Yueli''s strength increased further, its importance in battle had weakened further, to the point that it couldn''t even help anymore.

    If this continued, it would soon be a mascot-like existence.

    To the proud Phoenix, this was simply intolerable!

    However, when it thought of leaving the Female Devil''s side, it was really reluctant.

    Huang Yueli could see the dilemma in Little Wang Cai''s heart as she took a few steps forward and squatted down, maintaining the same height as him and looked straight into his big teary eyes.

    "Wang Cai, we''ll only be separated for a while. It''s not like we''ll never meet again."

 Chapter 4410 Three Year Agreement (7)

    Chapter 4410 Three Year Agreement (7)

    "When you grow up and have achieved sess in your cultivation, you can stille to the Sacred Phoenix Continent to look for me, right? At that time, I will definitely have settled all the elders and will be able to control the entire Sacred Phoenix Continent. If you are willing, you can y around in my territory."

    Huang Yueli was all smiles as she nned out the future scene for him.

    Little Wang Cai pouted and did not buy it at all." Don''t lie to me! Didn''t you already despise me for only knowing how to eat and not being obedient? Perhaps once I leave, you''ll soon find a new contracted Divine Beast and have a change of heart!"

    Huang Yueli didn''t know whether tough or cry.

    What kind of words were these!

    Why did it sound like she was a heartless man and little Wang Cai was the one she had abandoned?

    "How is that possible?" she asked patiently. Now, aren''t there only these Phoenixes left in the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge in the entire Divine Realm? Where can I find a new contracted Divine Beast?"

    Hearing Huang Yueli''s words, Little Wang Cai not only didn''t rx, but instantly raised his voice, as though he was shrieking.

    "What did you say? You don''t want to find a new contracted Divine Beast because there are no other Phoenixes! You''ve been exposed, you''ve finally been exposed! If there were many Phoenixes, you would have found someone else, right?"

    Huang Yueli almost vomited blood!

    This was unreasonable, right?

    She now deeply understood how tragic it was for a man to have an unreasonable wife¡­

    Li Moying really couldn''t bear to listen any longer as he quickly walked over. With a frown, he shouted in a low voice," Alright, don''t shout anymore! You have heard Li ''er''s words. What she promised you, when has she not done it? Don''t you believe her? Didn''t you call me Young Master every day and say that you''re an adult? Then you should act like an adult. Why are you crying like that?"

    Little Wang Cai, who bullied the weak and feared the strong, immediately shut up.

    However, after a moment of silence, he couldn''t help but speak.

    "Then¡­Then at least set a time to meet again, right? Otherwise, if you leave, who knows when you will return to the Sacred Phoenix Continent?"

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying exchanged a nce.

    Then, he said," My husband and I n to travel outside. At least reachte-stage Dao Profound Realm before returning to the n. Just how long this process will take, we can''t say clearly either."

    Although her and Li Moying''s innate talent was extremely shocking and they were about to break through to Dao Profound Realm, they didn''t encounter any bottlenecks in the middle and everything went very smoothly.

    However, it was still unknown whether he would encounter difficulties that he could not break through in the future.

    Little Wang Cai had an expression as if he had expected it," Then you still told me to go to the Sacred Phoenix Continent to find you! You''re lying to me!"

    Huang Yueli shook her head: " I''m not lying to you. Although we won''t return to the n, but I have an agreement with my Senior Brother. Every three years, I will return to see him once¡­"

    "Three years! Alright, let''s agree on three years!"

    Before she could finish, Little Wang Cai jumped up excitedly," Don''t forget what you promised me. Three yearster, I''ll go find you!"

    Huang Yueli was speechless.

    When did she agree to meet Little Wang Cai in three years? Wasn''t he talking about Liu Buyan''s matter earlier?

    As a Phoenix whose lifespan could easily reach tens of thousands of years, how effective could three years of cultivation be?

    However, Little Wang Cai had already excitedly remembered this time.

 Chapter 4411 Three Year Agreement (8)

    Chapter 4411 Three Year Agreement (8)

    " Sigh, alright. Three years it is. I don''t have any objections."

    Huang Yueli looked at Little Wang Cai''s agitated expression and shook her head as she agreed to him.

    In any case, to her, three years, six years or nine years didn''t make any difference.

    However, for some people, it was probably not the case.

    Sure enough, Huang Yueli had just spoken when Zhao Lin''s face turned ck as he interrupted.

    "Zhao Hua, don''t forget that for us Phoenixes, only when we cultivate the ''Phoenix Secret Manual'' and break through to the ninth stage and enter the youth stage will we have the right to leave the n and go out to train alone. Before that, no one is allowed to leave the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge!"

    Little Wang Cai was stunned," Ah? And... There are such n rules?"

    "Exactly!" Zhao Lin snorted coldly. I told you a long time ago. Did youpletely ignore my words?"

    Little Wang Cai sensed danger from his stern voice and stood up straight.

    Her little head shook left and right desperately." No, no, of course I heard it! I just... I just forgot about it for a moment! After all, I''m going to be separated from my Female Devil. I... I was too sad and it affected my memory¡­"

    Zhao Lin narrowed his Phoenix eyes, his gaze coldly sweeping across his younger brother''s face.

    Little Wang Cai lowered his head guiltily.

    But then, he raised his head again. Then I can break through to the ninth stage of the Phoenix Secret Manual within three years, and then I can go find the Female Devil!"

    Thinking of this, he became happy again. He clearly felt that he was very witty.

    Zhao Lin''s eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at Little Wang Cai, who was smiling foolishly in front of him. He felt like he was about to cry from his younger brother''s stupidity!

    "Break through to the ninth stage of the Phoenix Secret Manual within three years! Do you know what you are saying? Even the most outstanding genius of our Phoenix n in the past million years also took six years to break through to Tier 9! Three years¡­That''s impossible!"

    This once-in-a-million-year genius was naturally him.

    Although Little Wang Cai''s talent was not inferior to the others, to cultivate to the ninth stage within three years¡­

    It could only be said that the ignorant were fearless!

    When Little Wang Cai heard this, his face was filled with unwillingness,"Brother, you¡­" You''re looking down on me! So what if he was a genius that appeared once every million years? I''m¡­But a genius that only appears once every ten million years, I can definitely do it!

    Brother, just wait and see!"

    Zhao Lin could only chuckle.

    This devilish brat was now brimming with confidence. Once Huang Yueli left, when he officially started to train this little fellow, he hoped that he wouldn''t cry out!

    Little Wang Cai did not know what kind of tragic fate awaited him in the future.

    He and Huang Yueli could be considered to have reached a consensus and gradually epted the fact that she was about to leave.

    Little Wang Cai patted his head and said,"Oh right, Big Brother, when I ran in just now, I heard that you wanted topensate the Female Devil¡­" What are you nning to give her?"

    Zhao Lin''s eyebrows twitched.

    Was this his biological brother?

    He was actually siding with an outsider!

    Didn''t she see that he had deliberately ''forgotten'' about this matter and nned to fool this matter over. After sending Huang Yueli and Li Moying away, there would be no need to lose the n''s treasures!

    In the end, this devilish brat actually brought it up!

    Huang Yueli turned her head and saw Zhao Lin''s ashen face and immediately understood a little as she said with a smile that was not a smile," That''s right, what treasure are you prepared to give me? The Phoenix n is an ancient n that lives as long as the Divine Realm. They must have a lot of collections. Don''t casually fool me!"

 Chapter 4412 Really seeing a ghost (1)

    Chapter 4412 Really seeing a ghost (1)

    Zhao Lin''s face alternated between green and white, and his heart was indescribably depressed.

    But earlier it was indeed him who said that he wanted topensate Huang Yueli.

    He was not that thick-skinned. He could not swallow the words that he had said. He could only hold his breath and say," Miss Huang, you are thinking too much. How could I deceive you?" You''re my brother''s savior!"

    Huang Yueli''s lips curled up," That''s good. With Lord Patriarch''s words, I can rest assured."

    For the sake of his face, Zhao Lin could only agree. However, he was still very unhappy in his heart and could not help but re at the innocent Little Wang Cai.

    But who knew that Little Wang Cai totally didn''t pay attention to this biological brother of his as he grabbed onto Huang Yueli''s clothes and kept rubbing against her side.

    Moreover, her little mouth was still chattering non-stop." Female Devil, our Phoenix n has a lot of good things! I know that there is a huge treasure vault at the back of the mountain where I held the Nirvana ceremony. All the treasures that our Phoenix n has collected for so many years are in there. None of them is not a peerless treasure that can shock the twelve continents of the Ancient God n! Divine Grade Pills, Heavenly Fate Artifacts, and Profound Life Realm cultivation techniques. I heard that they all have them¡­"

    "Zhao Hua! Shut up!"

    The more Zhao Lin listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. The veins on his forehead were popping out.

    Did this devilish brat not have a door in his mouth? He actually told Huang Yueli about the top secret of the n!

    Those things were all n protection treasures. He could not bear to give any of them away.

    Little Wang Cai only realized that he had said too much after being shouted at by his brother. He quickly covered his small mouth.

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes and turned towards Zhao Lin," Lord Patriarch, why are you so fierce towards your younger brother? Are you unwilling to give me the treasure? In fact, I understand you very well. After all, I''m just an outsider. It''s not appropriate for me to take away your treasures."

    "As for what you said earlier, in order to thank me for saving your brother, you will repay me at all costs and even list me as an honored guest of the Phoenix n. I will pretend not to hear these words. After all, the Phoenix n never leaves the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge. Even if they don''t keep their word, outsiders won''t know."

    Huang Yueli said slowly as a smile hung on her face.

    He didn''t seem angry at all.

    However, the more Zhao Lin listened, the more ufortable he felt. A wave of anger was stuck in his chest, unable to go up or down.

    This little girl was clearly mocking him!

    Although she kept saying that she didn''t care and understood, the meaning behind her words was that she was using the Phoenix n of being ungrateful and stingy. She was just short of pointing at them and scolding them!

    Zhao Lin gritted his teeth and red at her for a while.

    He suddenly thought of something and his tensed jaw rxed.

    "Since you''re so interested in our Phoenix n''s treasure vault, it would be too unreasonable for me to find an excuse not to let you go. After all, you are my brother''s savior. Our Phoenix n owes you a lot. Moreover... There aren''t many nsmen left. We can''t use so many treasures."

    Hearing Zhao Lin''s words, Huang Yueli was dumbfounded.

    She widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief.

    Did Zhao Lin take the wrong medicine?

    Although she had used goading tactics just now, she had never thought that Zhao Lin would really bring her to the Phoenix n''s treasure vault.

 Chapter 4413 Really seeing a ghost (2)

    Chapter 4413 Really seeing a ghost (2)

    Huang Yueli herself was also from arge family and was very clear what the family''s treasury represented.

    It would be a ghost if the Sholin Association agreed to take her there!

    She just wanted to squeeze Zhao Lin a little. On the one hand, Zhao Lin''s rejection was too ugly and made her a little unhappy. On the other hand, if Zhao Lin felt that she was in the wrong, he would be too stingyter and would give her more good things.

    However, she did not expect Zhao Lin to nod his head so easily and agree to bring her to the n''s treasure vault!

    This... There was definitely something fishy about this!

    "Lord Zhao Lin, you... Are you serious?"

    Zhao Lin lifted his chin and swept her a nce expressionlessly." Of course it''s true. Miss Huang, our Phoenix n has always kept our promises. We''re different from your sinister and cunning Ancient God n n."

    He did not forget to mock the ancient Ancient God n again.

    However, Huang Yueli couldn''t be bothered to refute him.

    Because she was still in a daze!

    It was a waste of her usual self-proimed intelligence. At this moment, she could not figure out what Zhao Lin was up to!

    " Alright, since you and Young Master Li are in a hurry to leave, I won''t waste any more time. I''ll bring you over now." Zhao Lin''s lips revealed a meaningful smile as his gazended on Huang Yueli, with a hint of provocation.

    "Miss Huang, what are you standing there for? Did you change your mind and not want to go to the treasure vault?"

    Huang Yueli raised her brows," Who said that? How could I not want to go to the treasure vault? I want to go, of course I have to go! Let''s go now! However, my husband muste with me."

    When Zhao Lin heard this, he didn''t hesitate and nodded." Sure."

    He turned around and walked towards the back of the mountain.

    Huang Yueli exchanged a nce with Li Moying who was beside her as she followed up.

    Although he didn''t know what Zhao Lin wanted to do, at least he wouldn''t harm their lives just because of this request.

    No matter what he was nning, he was already in front of the treasure vault. It was impossible for her not to enter.

    As a martial artist, if he wanted to continuously break through and reach the peak of martial arts, he could not miss the opportunity that was presented to him.

    Little Wang Cai also followed with its short legs.

    Zhao Lin walked in front and led them through a dense forest to the back of the mountain.

    This was the ce where Little Wang Cai held the Nirvana Ceremony.

    This was a piece of tnd surrounded by mountains and there were countless ancient arrays around. There were many arrays that even Huang Yueli couldn''t recognise.

    Complicated array patterns were carved on the mountain walls in all directions.

    As the Profound Qi in the surroundings fluctuated slightly, the array patterns appeared and disappeared, filled with a mysterious aura.

    Huang Yueli couldn''t help but take a deep breath.

    As a fire-attributed ancient martial art practitioner, not only did the aura around the array not make her ufortable, it even calmed her down quite a bit.

    Zhao Lin stopped in front of a mountain wall. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on an array pattern, silently chanting some unknown spell.

    After a few breaths, the ground suddenly shook violently.

    A white fog that came out of nowhere filled his vision. His surroundings were white, and he could not see anything clearly.

    Li Moying frowned slightly as he immediately held onto the youngdy''s slender waist, using a protective stance to protect her in his embrace.

    "Ah!"

    In the chaos, Little Wang Cai could not stand steadily and almost fell to the ground.

    Fortunately, Huang Yueli''s eyes and hands were quick as she grabbed onto its clothes and lifted it up.

 Chapter 4414 Really seeing a ghost (3)

    Chapter 4414 Really seeing a ghost (3)

    When everything calmed down, the fog gradually dispersed.

    Only then did Huang Yueli realise that the mountain wall behind them had disappeared, revealing a hidden passage behind them.

    This passage was hidden in the darkness, and no one knew where it led to.

    "Come in with me," said Zhao Lin in a deep voice.

    Huang Yueli and the rest quickened their pace and followed after.

    As soon as she stepped into the passageway, her eyes revealed a hint of shock.

    Although she was prepared, she didn''t expect that the Phoenix n would use the Mystical Crystal to build the entire passage!

    In the 12 continents of the Ancient God n, the Secret Essence Mystic Crystal was a very expensive material for crafting weapons. It was used to forge high-grade weapons and armors.

    Now, they were only in the outer passage, and the walls were already made of such rare materials.

    It was hard to imagine what level of treasures were hidden in the treasure vault.

    Moreover, without Zhao Lin personally leading the way, it was probably absolutely impossible for outsiders to forcefully barge into the treasure vault.

    The defensive power of the outer wall made of Secret Essence Mystic Crystals could be imagined.

    The various defensive and concealment array patterns drawn on the wall were even moreplicated and mysterious. Huang Yueli stared at it carefully for a while but still couldn''t understand anything.

    Zhao Lin''s voice suddenly rang out." How is it? Stunned just like that?"

    Huang Yueli regained her senses," I really didn''t expect¡­"

    Zhao Lin said coldly," You Ancient God ns always call yourself the Ancient Ancient God ns, as if you think you''re the natives of the Divinity. In fact, that''s not the case at all. Countless years before the appearance of the Ancient God ns, the Ancient Divine Beasts had already appeared in the Divinity. Calling yourself ''Ancient'' in front of us is simply ridiculous!"

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.

    Zhao Lin''s hatred for the Shen n was very deep. At this time, it was better for her to keep her mouth shut.

    Zhao Lin snorted coldly, satisfied with her attitude.

    "Back then, your Sacred Phoenix Race plotted against my race. Other than wanting to enve my race, you also had another motive. You wanted to obtain the ancient inheritance of the Phoenix Race. However, they couldn''t find the treasury, so they had to leave. Speaking of which, the two of you are the only outsiders who have entered our n''s treasury in the past 100,000 years."

    " However, it''s still their luck that those Sacred Phoenix Race trash were unable to find this ce. If they really dared to barge into the treasure vault, they probably wouldn''t even know how they died!"

    Zhao Lin said as he walked forward.

    Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks. She lowered her voice.

    "If I leave you two little brats of the Ancient God n here, no one will know. Even my nsmen will only think that you have left the canyon and returned to the territory of the Ancient God n¡­"

    Little Wang Cai quivered,"Big¡­" Big brother, what do you want?"

    Zhao Lin sneered." What do you think?"

    He intentionally looked towards Huang Yueli and Li Moying, wanting to see the terrified expressions on their faces.

    However, the truth disappointed him.

    The two young men were unusually calm, not frightened by his deliberately deep tone at all.

    Huang Yueli seemed a little impatient as she looked at him and asked in puzzlement: " Why aren''t you leaving?"

    Zhao Lin was furious.

    The Ancient God ns were indeed sinister and cunning. Even a young girl who was still wet behind the ears was not easy to deceive!

    He flung his sleeves and continued walking forward.

    This passage clearly had a very long history. The exquisitely carved patterns on the walls had obvious traces of time.

 Chapter 4415 Really seeing a ghost (4)

    Chapter 4415 Really seeing a ghost (4)

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were extremely cautious as they followed closely behind Zhao Lin, not daring to take a single wrong step.

    Although Zhao Lin had no intention of killing them, this treasure vault was filled with traps and dangers lurked everywhere. If they were not careful, they would be courting death.

    Inparison, Little Wang Cai was not as careful. It kept looking around curiously and even triggered a mechanism, almost falling into the poisonous water.

    Fortunately, Zhao Lin scooped him up in time." Zhao Hua, can''t you be more mature! I regret bringing you in!"

    "I''m sorry¡­" Only then did Little Wang Cai know fear and quickly followed behind them.

    The passage was very long.

    The few of them walked for almost two hours before they reached the end of the passageway.

    Zhao Lin fiddled with a heavy door a few times, and the door slowly opened.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s expressions were solemn as they subconsciously assumed a defensive stance and even took a few steps back.

    Huang Yueli didn''t forget to pull Little Wang Cai back.

    However, after a few breaths, she realized that something was wrong.

    The door of the treasury was wide open, but nothing unusual happened.

    Huang Yueli''s eyes widened as her face was filled with astonishment as she blurted out: " This is¡­What''s going on?"

    Just now, at the back of the mountain, he had only opened the passageway outside the treasure vault, but there had been so many phenomena of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking.

    Why was the surroundings so peaceful now?

    It was as if he had just casually pushed open the door of his home.

    Zhao Lin stood at the door and turned to look at them. He raised his chin." Won''t you know once youe in and take a look? Why? Don''t you dare?"

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly," So be it."

    Even though she said that, she was still on high alert as she mobilized all the Profound Energy in her body and slowly walked forward.

    She had just taken two steps when she was pulled behind by Li Moying," Li ''er, don''t be so anxious, just follow behind me."

    Huang Yueli only hesitated for a moment before she nodded her head and obediently followed behind her husband.

    The two of them carefully walked towards the door.

    Zhao Lin stood at the gate with his arms crossed. He didn''t say a word and only sneered.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying entered the treasury''s main door and stopped as they looked left and right, their faces revealing a stunned expression.

    Huang Yueli said in disbelief,"This¡­" Was this the treasure vault of the Phoenix n? Are you sure?"

    Zhao Lin nced at her." Don''t tell me that I''ve been the Patriarch for a hundred thousand years, and I don''t even recognize the n''s treasure vault?"

    "But¡­But... This... Isn''t this too shabby?" Huang Yueli couldn''t hold it in anymore.

    Two hours ago, when she saw that the walkway outside was made of Secret Essence Profound Crystals, Huang Yueli was shocked and had already sketched out a magnificent scene in her heart. She imagined that the Phoenix n''s treasure vault would definitely be filled with treasures and with a casual grab, it would be priceless treasures.

    And the result?

    The warehouse they were in now was indeed big enough, but wasn''t it a little too old?

    Looking around, he saw that there were piles of dust and spider webs everywhere. It seemed that they had not been cleaned or fixed for millions of years.

    As for the so-called treasure¡­

    He didn''t even see a shadow.

    In those gray corners, one could make out the outlines of some bottles, jars, and spirit weapons.

    However, these things were all covered in a thickyer of dust and looked no different from discarded garbage.

 Chapter 4416 Really seeing a ghost (5)

    Chapter 4416 Really seeing a ghost (5)

    Wasn''t this contrast a little too great?

    It waspletely different from what they had imagined.

    Zhao Lin looked at the changes in their expressions and gradually smiled.

    "How is it? Surprised? Don''t you want the treasure of the Phoenix n? It''s all here."

    She wanted to swindle money from him. Did she really think that he was as stupid as those silly and sweet ordinary Phoenixes?

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips as she swept a nce at him without batting an eyelid and deliberately sighed deeply," Sigh, looks like the Phoenix n''s inheritance has been passed down for too long and had already squandered away all the family businesses from the ancient times, not even leaving behind a single treasure. This is really too unfortunate. This is not just the loss of the Phoenix n, this is the loss of the entire Divine Realm!"

    "Lord Zhao Lin, since you have such difficulties, why didn''t you say so earlier? My husband and I are not unreasonable people. If we had known that you were so poor, we would not have forced you to take out your treasures. Which family didn''t have a time when they couldn''t make a living? We understand, we really understand!"

    Zhao Lin could no longer maintain hisposure. He subconsciously tightened his grip on the door frame, causing the fragile bronze door frame to crack.

    "You... What did you say? Who did you say was so poor that he couldn''t even open a pot? What?"

    Huang Yueli took two steps back and covered her mouth," Ah! I''m sorry, I said something wrong. The foundation of the Phoenix n''s many years of inheritance is still there. Even if a few treasures are missing, it''s not a big deal! Lord Zhao Lin, you don''t have to be so concerned¡­"

    "What do you care!" Zhao Lin was so angry that he could not help but curse.

    "Since when did I ruin our Phoenix n''s family business? How can there be less treasures? You''re the one who''s blind!"

    The expression on Huang Yueli''s face was extremely innocent as her voice carried a trace of grievance," This¡­Lord Zhao Lin, you can''t just scold people like that! How am I blind?"

    "Aren''t all the treasures in this treasure vault ced here?" Zhao Lin sneered. It looked old and dpidated because this treasure vault was enveloped in a special array. Ordinary people could not see the original appearance of the treasure at all! Aren''t you guys supposed to be from the god race? Howe you don''t even have this bit of knowledge?"

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she almost couldn''t hold back herughter as her shoulders started to tremble slightly.

    Li Moying saw it clearly from the side and couldn''t help but shake his head.

    His little fox was really too ck-bellied. How could Zhao Lin defeat her?

    Wasn''t it just a few words and he was yed by Li ''er in circles, not even a trace of hesitation as he revealed all his secrets.

    Huang Yueli had managed to trick Zhao Lin out of telling the truth but she was still unwilling to let him off. She continued: " Lord Zhao Lin, you don''t have to purposely make up such words to deceive us for the sake of your face. We are outsiders, so it''s normal that we can''t see the original appearance of the treasure. However, Zhao Hua is from your Phoenix n, and he can''t see where the treasure is either. This ispletely illogical! You must be lying to us!"

    Little Wang Cai was totally confused and when he heard Huang Yueli''s words, he subconsciously nodded his head," That''s right, Big Brother, I can''t tell either¡­"

    Zhao Lin red at the little fellow.

    This stupid brother, why did he always side with outsiders? Whose side was he on?

    Little Wang Cai finally realised that he had said something wrong as he hurriedly shrunk his neck and hid behind Huang Yueli.

    " Hmph!" Zhao Lin raised his chin and snorted coldly." If you want to see the treasure, you don''t have to rely on the bloodline of the Phoenix n. Instead..." Your own ability!"

 Chapter 4417 Really seeing a ghost (6)

    Chapter 4417 Really seeing a ghost (6)

    "Your own ability?" Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows.

    She had already guessed it in her heart, but her face still looked puzzled.

    Zhao Lin''s face was filled with pride as he slowly said," All the treasures in the treasure vault have been sealed by the ancestors of our Phoenix n with a secret technique. These natural treasures have their own spirituality. They are not something that you can use as you please." Rather than saying that you guys are the ones picking the treasures, it would be better to say... It''s the treasure choosing its master!"

    "The treasure chooses its owner?" Little Wang Cai couldn''t help but say," Big Brother, why don''t I understand anything?"

    Zhao Lin nced at him." You''re still young, so you don''t have enough knowledge. However, I believe that the two of us Divine level geniuses have more or less heard of the saying that treasures recognize their owners, right?"

    Huang Yueli was shocked as she opened her mouth," This¡­I have indeed seen it in ancient books, but¡­However, ording to the ancient records, only treasures that have reached the god grade can possess intelligence and take the initiative to recognize its master. For example, a life bound magic artifact like the Sky Phoenix Ring¡­"

    Back then, Little Wang Cai had taken the initiative to acknowledge her as its master.

    The treasure had taken the initiative to recognize its owner, which meant that it already had spirituality. Even if it did not have a powerful artifact spirit like little Wang Cai, it had at least condensed the embryonic form of an artifact spirit.

    Even if it was just a trace of spirituality, the difficulty was unimaginable.

    First of all, the treasure itself had to reach the Divine level. Moreover, it needed at least 100,000 years of nurturing in a ce with rich Profound Qi in heaven and earth before it could condense a tiny bit of weak scattered Qi.

    To be able to generate one''s own consciousness, the requirements were even higher.

    Every treasure that could recognize its owner was a product of the right time, ce, and people. It was not something that could be controlled by pure human strength.

    If a faction was able to obtain one or two, they would already be able to rank high in the Divine Realm.

    A top power like the Sacred Phoenix Race would at most have a dozen or so items.

    ording to Huang Yueli''s initial estimations, the treasure vault of the Phoenix n would definitely have more treasures of this level than the Sacred Phoenix n. But at most twenty to thirty pieces would already be pretty good.

    However, from the meaning in Zhao Lin''s words, this huge treasure vault¡­Could it be that they were all spiritual treasures?

    Just as Huang Yueli was feeling bewildered, Zhao Lin had already taken a few steps forward and walked in front of a rusty long sword.

    He pointed at the sword covered in thick dust and said in a deep voice,"Do you see that sword?" That''s not an ordinary Spirit Tool. It''s a life-bound magic tool forged by the number one expert of the Shen n, Li Qingyu, 570,000 years ago. Li Qingyu was a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Life Realm. There are even rumors that he actually broke through thest step."

    Hearing Zhao Lin''s words, Huang Yueli and Li Moying couldn''t help but exchange a nce.

    They were a little shocked.

    Above the Life Profound Realm¡­What realm was he at?

    Although the two of them had heard about it when they returned to the family, they had not seen any relevant records in the family''s ancient books.

    Both of them pricked up their ears, wanting to hear Zhao Lin continue.

    However, Zhao Lin stopped there and changed the topic." Our Phoenix n has over a hundred treasures of this level. We even have thest step of breaking through to the Profound Life Realm! As long as you have the ability to make these treasures automatically recognize you as their master, I, Zhao Lin, will not stop you. I''ll give the treasures to you!"

    "Of course, the premise is... You have the ability!"

 Chapter 4418 Really seeing a ghost (7)

    Chapter 4418 Really seeing a ghost (7)

    Zhao Lin spoke unhurriedly, the corners of his mouth carrying a faint mocking expression.

    It was as if they were mocking the two geniuses of the Ancient God n for overestimating themselves.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the ground of the entire treasure vault suddenly shook, and the dust on the wall kept falling.

    Everyone was caught off guard and their bodies swayed left and right.

    Little Wang Cai retreated a few steps and almost forgot to fall to the ground.

    "This... This... What happened?"

    Huang Yueli''s eyes widened in shock.

    However, Zhao Lin didn''t have the time to answer her.

    As the tremors became more and more intense, a dazzling golden light suddenly shot out from the longsword in front of Zhao Lin.

    In the beginning, it was just a ray of light, but the range of this light expanded rapidly. In just a few breaths, it illuminated the entire treasure vault.

    Everyone''s eyes were stung, and they subconsciously closed their eyes tightly.

    After a while, the golden light gradually faded.

    Huang Yueli hadn''t even had the chance to open her eyes when she felt Li Moying''s right hand which was tightly intertwined with hers suddenly loosen.

    She jolted awake immediately.

    She quickly opened her eyes and turned to look at her husband.

    " Moying, why are you¡­"

    Halfway through her words, Huang Yueli choked and the rest of her words were stuck in her throat, unable to make a single sound.

    Her eyes widened as she stared at the spot one meter in front of Li Moying.

    The shabby weapon rack that Zhao Lin had pointed out to them was now empty.

    The rusty longsword was no longer in its original position.

    At this moment, this long sword stopped in front of Li Moying. The entire body of the sword was transparent but it was emitting a unique glow. The energy that was emitted from its body was pure and dense, even carrying a powerful pressure, making it impossible for people to look straight at it.

    Huang Yueli just stared at the long sword for a while and felt a stifling feeling in her chest as she subconsciously took a few steps back before heaving a sigh of relief.

    "This... This sword¡­"

    A look of amazement appeared on her face.

    One had to know that with her current cultivation and strength, even if she was facing peak Dao Profound Realm powerhouses, she could cope with them. Even if she was unable to defeat the other party, she could also escape calmly. It was absolutely impossible to not even be able to withstand the Profound Energy pressure that the other party released.

    However, in front of this sword, she clearly felt a sense of oppression!

    Could it be that the sword''s aura was no different from that of a Life Profound Realm expert?

    However, what shocked her even more was that her husband''s strength was clearly simr to hers and the distance between him and the sword was even closer but Li Moying''s expression didn''t change at all and even the Profound Energy in his body didn''t have any obvious fluctuations¡­.

    "Could it be¡­" Huang Yueli''s mind shed with an idea.

    Before she could say anything, Zhao Lin could not help but scream.

    "Impossible! This was impossible! I must be dreaming¡­Yes, it''s a dream..."

    Huang Yueli turned her head towards the source of the voice and realised that Zhao Lin was staring intently at Li Moying as his face was slightly distorted and his voice had changed.

    " That''s impossible. There have been so many members of the Phoenix n in the past. As long as they have reached the Sky realm, they will be given a chance to enter the n''s treasure vault. However, the probability of awakening the lowest level treasure within is one in ten thousand. An outsider like you, and you''re only a junior at the Heart Profound Realm, how could it be¡­I''ve really seen a ghost!"

    However, no matter how much Zhao Lin could not ept it, he could not change the truth.

    The long sword stopped in front of Li Moying as the de vibrated continuously, emitting a buzzing sound.

 Chapter 4419 Really seeing a ghost (8)

    Chapter 4419 Really seeing a ghost (8)

    The tip of the sword was slightly tilted upwards towards Li Moying''s direction, as though it was nodding towards him.

    Li Moying closed his eyes as a deep look shed past his dark pupils.

    His thin lips lifted slightly." Are you sure¡­" Do you want to follow me?"

    "Buzz¡­"

    The sound of the long sword''s screeching intensified. The Profound Qi of Heaven and Earth in the surroundings was affected, and waves of energy spread out.

    Li Moying''s cold lips curled up slightly as he revealed a smile.

    He reached out his right hand toward the longsword.

    In the next second, the long sword flew towards Li Moying''s direction and only stopped when it reached his palm.

    Li Moying''s left index finger brushed past the de and a drop of fresh blood slowly slid down the de.

    The array patterns engraved on the sword body were clearly revealed under the contrast of the blood. After a dozen breaths, they gradually disappeared.

    The Heaven and Earth Profound Qi that rampaged through the entire treasure vault also calmed down.

    Huang Yueli''s eyes shed as she excitedly ran to Li Moying''s side.

    "Husband, has this sword already acknowledged you as its master?"

    Li Moying nodded slightly as he said in a low voice," Sword name¡­" Qing Jue! This sword has already been silent in the treasure vault for too long. Thest time it was stained with blood was more than five hundred thousand years ago¡­"

    After dripping his blood on it, Li Moying was able tomunicate with the Green Noble Sword''s holy sense.

    Although this spiritual sense was still very basic and could not bepared to a living artifact spirit like little Wang Cai, it still had its own memories and emotions.

    This Green Jue Sword was not only the most top-notch life-bound magical treasure in the Divine World, but it had also once followed a true peerless expert.

    Treasures were the same as people.

    After having such a glorious past, facing hundreds of thousands of years of silence, other than unwillingness, there was still unwillingness!

    The instant it recognized him as its master, the intense consciousness that came from the sword body rushed straight into Li Moying''s primordial spirit, causing his heart to tremble uncontrobly.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll fulfill your wish," he said in a low voice.

    He dominated the world and looked down on the Divine World.

    Even if he didn''t get this sword, he would still walk on this path.

    Huang Yueli looked at her husband''s deep and handsome face and her heart was filled with pride.

    He couldn''t help but nce at Zhao Lin from the corner of his eyes." Lord Zhao Lin, didn''t you say that the treasures in this treasure vault all have spirituality? Even the geniuses of your Phoenix n wouldn''t recognize their masters when they came in. Do you still think that with our abilities, it''s impossible for the treasure to recognize us as its owner? And now?"

    When Zhao Lin saw that the treasures in his treasury had actually fallen into Li Moying''s hands, his heart was already aching terribly.

    However, he had already said that as long as the treasure recognized its owner, he would let them take it away. It was not good to p himself so quickly.

    He could only force himself to hold back his anger.

    Just as he was suffocating till his entire body felt ufortable and had yet to recover, he heard Huang Yueli''s arrogant and proudughter.

    He was so angry that his face turned pale and he almost fainted on the spot.

    "You, you, you¡­Stop being so smug! This was just Li Moying''s luck being good! This Green Jue Sword was originally a treasure left behind by a Cloudy Qilin n''s elite warrior, and our Phoenix n''s treasure vault is enveloped by fire attributed energy. It had long wanted to leave this ce. It wasn''t easy for her to meet a thunder attribute martial artist, so she could only lower her requirements and follow him!

    This was clearly¡­A blind cat ran into a dead mouse!"

    Zhao Lin spared no effort to belittle Li Moying.

    This was the only way to make him feel better.

    Huang Yueli replied with an " Oh " but she wasn''t angry. Instead, she smiled with her eyes narrowed," There''s such a thing! Then do you still have any treasures left behind by Sacred Phoenix Race warriors? Tell me about it. I''ll try it too. Maybe I''ll be lucky too!"

 Chapter 4420 Really seeing a ghost (9)

    Chapter 4420 Really seeing a ghost (9)

    Hearing this, Zhao Lin even felt like vomiting blood.

    This stupid girl, was she going to sell all the treasures that their Phoenix n had collected for millions of years on the spot?

    He even wanted to try his luck!

    Did he really think that she was amazing just because she was a god-grade genius?

    The innate talent of the ancient divine beasts was much higher than that of the gods and humans. Therefore, in the history of the Phoenix n, there had been many nsmen who had the same innate talent as the god-grade geniuses of the gods.

    However, even among these geniuses, less than ten percent could awaken the treasures in the treasure vault.

    Earlier on, Li Moying was able to resonate with the Green Jue Sword, this was already a huge stroke of luck!

    It was already a miracle for such a good thing to happen once. Did he want to encounter it a second time?

    He was simply daydreaming!

    Zhao Lin looked at Huang Yueli''s eager little face and couldn''t help butugh coldly: " Miss Huang, you seem to be very confident in your innate talent? Since that''s the case, it''s not a problem for me to give you some pointers. Speaking of which, there are quite a number of treasures left behind by our Sacred Phoenix Race here!"

    This was definitely not a lie.

    The Phoenix n had a very long period of time that was on good terms with the Sacred Phoenix Race. Both parties had gifted quite a number of treasures to each other.

    In that great battle 100,000 years ago, many Phoenixes died. But the Sacred Phoenix Race''s experts who perished were even more.

    The treasures that were left behind were all kept into Zhao Lin''s treasury.

    Huang Yueli didn''t seem to be able to hear the ridicule in his words as she urged him excitedly: " Where are you? Where? Lord Zhao Lin, you''re really a good person. You''re so generous and broad-minded. I can''t help but admire you! Quickly bring me to see the Sacred Phoenix Race''s treasures!"

    "You¡­!"

    Zhao Lin didn''t know what to say.

    He could only fling his sleeves." Come with me!"

    Since this brat didn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth, he would bring her to experience it. At that time, she would know how small she was!

    Zhao Lin took a few steps forward with the three of them and casually pointed at arge gray mound in front of them.

    "See? Those were treasures left behind by the Sacred Phoenix Race, there were many of them! I''m not bragging, am I?"

    Little Wang Cai looked left and right with a confused expression.

    "What? What Sacred Phoenix Race treasure? Where? And... A lot?

    Why didn''t I see it?"

    At the ce where Li Moying summoned the Green Jue Sword earlier, at least one could see the appearance of a weapon rack. But here, it was simply a pile of scrap metal buried in a pile of dirt, not even the appearance of a spirit weapon could be seen.

    Zhao Lin chuckled." You''re young and haven''t cultivated for long. It''s normal that you can''t tell. I just said that only those with strength can see it. Some people overestimate themselves. Without the corresponding strength, how could he keep walking like that just by relying on luck¡­Luck..."

    Before he could finish, his eyes suddenly widened.

    He saw Huang Yueli loosen her grip on Li Moying''s right hand as she walked forward towards those few mounds.

    At the same time, an unusually bright light blossomed in his eyes as he kept eximing,"Wow, this¡­" This is awesome! This was... This should be a fire attribute armor? Such aplete set had already exceeded the scope of a treasured weapon. Could it be that they were all life-bound magical weapons?

    What kind of expert can refine such a full set of armor?"

    "And this medicinal pill. I can smell the medicinal fragrance from afar. What a dense blood essence power. This is... Could it be the legendary Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pill?"

    "Wow, there''s this! This is even more powerful¡­"

    Zhao Lin was stunned for a long while before he suddenly came back to his senses." You¡­" You can see it?"

 Chapter 4421 Really seeing a ghost (10)

    Chapter 4421 Really seeing a ghost (10)

    Huang Yueli swept a nce at him, that gaze, as though she was looking at an idiot.

    "Of course I can see it. How can it be fake? Can''t you see with your eyes? Don''t tell me that even you, the Patriarch, can''t see the treasures in the treasury?"

    Zhao Lin choked on her words and was rendered speechless.

    It was precisely because he was the Patriarch that he could see the true situation in the treasure vault through the n''s secret technique that he was so shocked!

    Because the items that Huang Yueli had blurted out earlier were actually not wrong at all. They were all ced right in front of them, disguised as a pile of broken treasures by the array!

    However, how was this possible?

    Huang Yueli wasn''t from the Phoenix n so of course she couldn''t possibly have learnt the secret technique that he had learnt.

    How could she see the real treasure?

    Unless¡­She really had that kind of shocking talent to be able to make so many treasures acknowledge her at the same time!

    This thought only lingered in Zhao Lin''s mind for a breath''s time before he tossed it out.

    This kind of thing¡­It was absolutely impossible! There was definitely no such terrifying genius in the world. This... This was too ridiculous!

    Zhao Lin cleared his throat." Alright, you''re right. The armor in front of us is indeed aplete set. It''s a life-bound Holy Armament left behind by a peerless expert of the Sacred Phoenix Race a million years ago. It''s called the Fire God Armor. As long as you wear this armor, you''ll be able to withstand the attacks of all experts below the middle stage of the Profound Life Realm."

    He paused for a moment and then continued," Although I don''t know what secret technique you''ve cultivated or what treasure you have on you that can strengthen your divine sense so that you can see the situation in the treasure vault. However, just seeing them is useless. The treasures won''t recognize you as their master just because you see them."

    "Take the Fire God Armor as an example. Although the defensive capabilities of this armor are shockingly strong and can be said to be the strongest armor in the Divine Realm, one has to be at least in the early Profound Life Realm to wield such a treasure. Otherwise, you won''t even be able to move it, let alone make it listen to yourmands¡­"

    Zhao Lin spoke with confidence, not hiding anything as he introduced the characteristics of the treasure.

    He said all this as though he saw Huang Yueli''s confidence turning into disappointment.

    It wasn''t that he was perverted, but Huang Yueli thisss was simply too annoying.

    From the first day she arrived at the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge, he had not had a good time. Whether it was his younger brother or his nsmen, they had all been won over by this stupid girl. Not only had all the medicinal herbs in the n been cheated by her, but they had also lost a priceless Sovereign Azure Sword today!

    If he didn''t give her a hard time, how could he vent his anger?

    However, Zhao Lin had never expected that before he could finish his sentence, the earth would suddenly shake again. Red light pirs burst out from the " mound " in front of them, and the dazzling light shot straight into the roof.

    The entire treasury began to shake, and a few tiny cracks even appeared on the wall.

    As the light pir gradually dimmed, a few crimson armor parts in the center of the light pir slowly revealed their original shape.

    Zhao Lin''s mouth was agape as he stared nkly at the armor parts. He could not even make a sound.

    Now, his mind was nk, and he even began to doubt life.

    He... Just now... What did he see?

    Huang Yueli''s lips curled into a smile as she slowly walked towards the red light pir.

 Chapter 4422 Really seeing a ghost (11)

    Chapter 4422 Really seeing a ghost (11)

    Following Huang Yueli''s approach, those armorponents started to vibrate more and more intensely, as though they were iparably excited.

    The instant Huang Yueli stepped into the light pir, the armor seemed to have broken free from its restraints in an instant.

    Following a ''whoosh'' sound, the armor parts rushed towards Huang Yueli''s body.

    Huang Yueli slowly opened her arms and these parts directlynded on the corresponding positions on her body, sticking tightly onto them.

    Then, with another burst of red light, these parts automatically merged together, forming aplete set of armor.

    Originally, these parts looked extremely thick and heavy individually but for some reason, after Huang Yueli''s body was sessfully pieced together, it turned into an extremely exquisite female soft armor.

    The soft armor stuck to Huang Yueli''s slender figure, entuating her slim waist.

    Moreover, there were no traces of connection between all the parts. It looked like aplete whole.

    The red light gradually dissipated.

    Huang Yueli stretched out her right hand and gently clenched it.

    The armguard had turned into a pair of dark red gloves, sticking tightly to her skin.

    She closed her eyes slightly and felt the energy fluctuations in this Life Source Holy Armament. Then, a smile appeared on her face.

    She jogged and rushed in front of Li Moying as she asked with a smile," Husband, look at my new clothes. Does it look good?"

    As she said that, she even turned in a circle in front of Li Moying.

    Li Moying''s eyes shed with a trace of a smile as his cold eyes instantly turned gentle," Very beautiful, my wife looks beautiful no matter what she wears."

    Huang Yueli obviously enjoyed his sweet words as she proudly struck a pose. At the same time, she shook her head regretfully," Sigh, it''s a pity that there''s no mirror here. Otherwise, we would be able to see whether it looks good or not! If it doesn''t look good, I can''t wear it out every day¡­"

    Hearing this, Zhao Lin, who had been standing at the side in a daze, finally came back to his senses.

    The expression on his face instantly cracked.

    "Enough! Do you know what level of treasure this is? You actually dare to despise it for not looking good?"

    Zhao Lin could not believe what he had just seen!

    Today was really too strange. He had really seen a ghost!

    Moreover, seeing a ghost once was not enough. He even saw it a second time!

    How could such a thing happen?

    Earlier, Li Moying had sessfully awakened a supreme treasure and even made the Sovereign Azure Sword recognize its master. He could barely console himself that this was Li Moying''s luck.

    But now, even Huang Yueli had made the supreme treasure recognize her as its master!

    Furthermore, the Phoenix Emperor Armor that Huang Yueli was wearing had a great background. Aplete set of true treasure armor was much rarer than a true treasure weapon. Even in the Phoenix n''s treasure vault, there was only one such unique piece!

    Even Zhaolin himself had tried hard to get Feng Huanjia to acknowledge him.

    He did not expect to be able to fully unleash the armor''s power. At the very least, if he could unleash 50% of its power, he would be almost invincible in the Profound Life Realm.

    Who knew that in the end, the master Feng Huanjia chose was actually a youngss like Huang Yueli!

    Zhao Lin could not ept this at all.

    However, no matter how unwilling he was, he had no other choice.

    No external force could interfere with what kind of master the supreme treasure recognized.

    As an ancient divine beast with a pure bloodline, he could not do anything treacherous.

    Since he had personally promised Huang Yueli and the rest, he could only watch helplessly as the two of them took away the treasure!

 Chapter 4423 - 4423 Really seeing a ghost (12)

    Chapter 4423 - 4423 Really seeing a ghost (12)

    ¡°Lord Zhao Lin, I really have to thank you for today. You¡¯re really too generous!¡± Moreover, the treasure vault of the Phoenix n is indeed worthy of its reputation. It¡¯s iparable to the treasure vault of our god n. In the past, I was too short-sighted, so I spoke arrogantly. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    When Zhao Lin heard what she said, although he was still unwilling, he felt much better.

    After all, Huang Yueli had always been very arrogant and she had never had any intention of giving in to a peerless expert like him.

    Now, he finally knew how to respect the elderly and the wise.

    Of course, the most important thing was that Zhao Lin had also realised that for Huang Yueli and Li Moying to be able to easily make the treasure vault acknowledge them as its master, it meant that their potential and innate talent had already reached a shocking level!

    Their future achievements would definitely be extraordinary. It would definitely be enough to shock the entire Divine World.

    To befriend such a future powerhouse was beneficial to the Phoenix n.

    Since he could not keep these treasures, he could just give them to future experts as an investment.

    Zhao Lin consoled himself and finally calmed down.

    He walked forward and held Little Wang Cai¡¯s hand. He turned around and said to the two of them,¡±Alright, since you¡¯ve already obtained the treasure you want, then we should go out.¡± This treasure vault cannot be opened for too long, or else the energy consumption will be too great and it will also consume the Profound Energy in your bodies¡­¡±

    As Zhao Lin spoke, he walked towards the entrance of the treasure vault.

    However, after walking a dozen steps, he stopped.

    Turning around, she looked at Huang Yueli and Li Moying who were standing there in a daze. Frowning, she asked,¡± What are you guys still standing there for? Hurry up and follow me, or it¡¯ll be easy to trigger the mechanism at the exit!¡±

    Huang Yueli finally recovered from her dazed state as she turned her head towards Zhao Lin and revealed an apologetic smile.

    ¡°Cough cough, that¡­ Lord Zhao Lin, I seem to feel the energy fluctuation of a supreme treasure again¡­¡±

    Zhao Lin¡¯s face was so dark that ink could drip out.

    ¡°Alright, Miss Huang, stop looking for excuses to dy time! What energy fluctuation? Impossible! Utmost treasures were mutually exclusive. Generally speaking, even a Profound Life Realm expert would find it difficult to equip two or more Utmost treasures at the same time. ¡°Moreover, there won¡¯t be two treasures in this treasure vault that recognize the same owner at the same time. In history, such a thing has never happened before. Don¡¯t daydream¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, he heard a buzzing from the treasure vault. There was a loud buzzing sound.

    On Huang Yueli¡¯s right side of a mound, suddenly an intense dazzling golden light burst out, enveloping her petite and slender figure in the middle.

    This scene was too familiar. Zhao Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    ¡°No, no, no. Impossible! How could this be possible!¡±

    Zhao Lin felt that he was definitely not awake yet. He was still dreaming!

    He rubbed his eyes subconsciously.

    However, when he opened his eyes again, the scene in front of him did not change at all.

    After the golden light dissipated, a white porcin bottle rose up from the mound and with a whoosh, it rushed towards Huang Yueli¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Ten¡­Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pill!¡±

    Zhao Lin recognized the divine rank medicinal pill contained in this porcin bottle at a nce.

    This kind of Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pill could only be refined with the heart blood of ten thousand demons at the level of Heavenly Demons.

    It was sufficient to let Dao Profound Realm and above cultivators to raise their strength by 10%.

 Chapter 4424 Finally sent the Female Devil away (1)

    Chapter 4424 Finally sent the Female Devil away (1)

    Although the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pill could not increase a person''s cultivation base by much, it could save a person''s life.

    No matter how serious the injuries were, as long as he consumed the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pill, he would be able to recover with a 99% chance.

    The medicinal herbs used for such a medicinal pill were already so rare, and the difficulty of refining was even more unimaginable.

    Even in the treasure vault of the Phoenix n, there was only this one.

    Moreover, it was snatched from the hands of a top demon expert hundreds of thousands of years ago!

    Zhao Lin had never thought that Huang Yueli would actually summon out the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pill.

    Instantly, his heart bled.

    "You... You... This... This..."

    If it was possible, he really wanted to jump up immediately and snatch the medicine bottle back from Huang Yueli''s hands.

    However, this was only a thought. Zhao Lin knew very well that this kind of supreme treasure had its own consciousness and would choose the person it recognized as its master.

    Zhao Lin was not the person chosen by the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pill. Wanting to snatch the supreme treasure from Master was simply something impossible.

    Unless¡­Directly kill Huang Yueli!

    Huang Yueli stretched out her hand and caught the bottle containing the Ten Thousand Demon Blood Pill. Turning her head around, she smiled at Zhao Lin and said " Thank you ".

    Her attitude was so good that it couldn''t be any better. She was simply the most polite and good child.

    However, no matter how Zhao Lin looked at her, she was an eyesore.

    Huang Yueli felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward as she coughed twice, wanting to say something to ease the atmosphere.

    Who knew that at this moment, something strange happened again!

    Another pile of earth emitted a dazzling light, and a treasure in the shape of a jade pendant flew out from it.

    This time, even Huang Yueli had not expected that her delicate little face would reveal a look of astonishment.

    She caught the treasure and lowered her head to take a closer look.

    However, before she could see it clearly, another light shone!

    The fourth true treasure flew toward her.

    Then, the fifth, sixth¡­

    Towards the end, Huang Yueli was in a fluster and couldn''t take it anymore. When she saw another pile of dirt lit up, her little face fell down.

    "Why is there more?"

    Why was there more?

    Zhao Lin wanted to ask this question even more than she did!

    Was this their Phoenix n''s treasure vault or Huang Yueli this brat''s private treasure vault?

    He was even suspecting whether the treasures that their Phoenix n had collected for so many years were true treasures.

    Could it be that the seniors in their n had identified it wrongly?

    Could it be that these were not treasures at all, but cabbages and scrap metal picked up by the roadside?

    At first, Zhao Lin was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. However, after the light in the treasure vault shone brightly one after another, he gradually became numb.

    This was a dream, a dream¡­He must be dreaming!

    However, no matter how he hypnotized himself, he would have to face reality in the end.

    After the light in the treasure vault hadpletely disappeared, he mustered up his courage and turned towards Huang Yueli''s direction.

    It didn''t matter when he saw this. Zhao Lin suddenly staggered and fell straight to the ground.

    His back hit the hard bluestone floor with a loud crash.

    Huang Yueli and the rest were stunned.

    Little Wang Cai screamed and pounced over," Big Brother, Big Brother, you¡­" What''s wrong with you? Why did he faint? Wake up!"

    He pinched Zhao Lin''s philtrum acupuncture point and patted his chest for a while. Finally, he saved Zhao Lin.

 Chapter 4425 - 4425 Finally sent the Female Devil away (2)

    Chapter 4425 - 4425 Finally sent the Female Devil away (2)

    Zhao Lin¡¯s expression had just recovered a little when he heard Little Wang Cai mention the supreme treasure. His eyes immediately rolled back.

    Fortunately, he managed to survive this time with the help of the powerful willpower contained in his ancient divine beast bloodline.

    Zhao Lin desperately took a deep breath, finally stabilizing his mind.

    He stared fixedly at Huang Yueli and Li Moying as he gritted his teeth,¡± You¡­ You guys¡­ What kind of evil technique did he use? Why are there so many treasures flying towards you? This¡­This doesn¡¯t make sense at all!¡±

    There were too many true treasures that had fallen just now. There were at least a dozen of them.

    Furthermore, not only did they fly towards Huang Yueli, there were also a few items flying towards Li Moying¡¯s direction.

    Zhao Lin simply did not dare to think about it. This time, because he had not considered everything thoroughly, he had caused the n¡¯s treasure vault to lose just how much!

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she looked at him innocently,¡± What evil technique? Lord Zhao Lin, what are you talking about? I didn¡¯t do anything! How would I know why these treasures insist on acknowledging my husband and I as their masters?¡±

    Zhao Lin did not believe her at all.¡± Do you think I¡¯m a fool? If there were no idents, why would such a ridiculous thing happen? I¡¯ve been guarding this treasure vault for 100,000 years, and the history of the n¡¯s treasure vault has been recorded for more than a million years. Such a thing has never happened before with so many treasures actually recognizing their masters at the same time!¡±

    The expression on Huang Yueli¡¯s face became even more innocent.

    ¡°Then how would I know? Perhaps, it¡¯s just because my husband and I are talented¡­¡±

    Hearing this light exnation, Zhao Lin almost had the urge to faint again.

    What kind of words were these? Wasn¡¯t she asking for a beating?

    But as he stared at Huang Yueli¡¯s face for quite a while, he couldn¡¯t say anything to refute her.

    In fact, Zhao Lin knew very well that in front of so many high-level treasures, a junior with a Heart Profound Realm cultivation would not be of much use even if he cultivated a secret technique to increase the strength of his divine sense.

    The only exnation was that the two of them were extremely talented. Even these top-notch true treasures thought highly of them, so they fought to recognize them as their masters.

    One had to know that to ordinary people, supreme treasures were high and mighty.

    However, this was not necessarily the case for true peerless geniuses.

    The supreme treasure was not willing to be buried in the underground treasury all year round. It also had the urge to show itself. However, it could only appear in front of others after recognizing its master.

    Of course, true treasures would not be willing to follow ordinary cultivator. Everyone wanted to follow a master with the most potential.

    Therefore, once a peerless genius appeared, the supreme treasure would be able to sense it. Naturally, it would try its best to seize such an opportunity.

    However, most of the supreme treasures had existed in the Divine Realm for hundreds of thousands of years. Their standards were extremely high. Even a Divine level genius was only so-so in their senses.

    But now, Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s appearance had made the supreme treasure so agitated¡­

    What kind of talent was this?

    Zhao Lin knew this logically, but he could not ept it emotionally.

    Huang Yueli saw that he didn¡¯t say anything and shrugged her shoulders, ignoring him.

    She walked to the wall and touched it, wanting to see if she could get a few more treasures.

 Chapter 4426 Finally sent the Female Devil away (3)

    4426 Finally sent the Female Devil away (3)

    Huang Yueli''s attitude was too tant.

    Zhao Lin saw this and felt a wave of frustration.

    "Enough, stop looking!" It''s useless even if you walk over. As long as you enter the treasury, all the treasures in the treasury will be able to sense your aura, regardless of distance. The remaining treasures don''t recognize you as their master. Even if they don''t like you, it''s useless for you to stick to them."

    Huang Yueli obviously didn''t take Zhao Lin''s words to heart as she held Li Moying''s hand and walked around the treasure vault with him, going through every corner.

    In the end, she had no choice but to admit that Zhao Lin was right this time¡­

    Huang Yueli''s fair little face was filled with disappointment.

    "Sigh, why is this happening? Why did such a genius like me have so many supreme treasures that he looked down on? How high are their standards?"

    Zhao Lin almost couldn''t help but curse.

    This brat actually had the face to be depressed and disappointed!

    She had already swept away their Phoenix n''s assets, and he actually still dared to say such words!

    Zhao Lin repeatedly reminded himself in his heart that this was his brother''s savior, a friend of the Phoenix n. He could not kill anyone casually.

    Besides, if he wanted to kill someone, he couldn''t do it in front of Zhao Hua.

    Otherwise, wouldn''t his image as an elder brother bepletely ruined?

    After hypnotizing himself countless times, Zhao Lin finally calmed down a little. He turned towards Huang Yueli and asked coldly: " How is it? Have you seen enough? I didn''t lie to you, did I?"

    "No, no!" Huang Yueli shook her head desperately," You are the Phoenix n''s Patriarch, a true peerless expert, how could you lie to a junior like me who had just cultivated for a few years? Of course I believe you!"

    "Hah!" Zhao Lin could only sneer.

    Huang Yueli also realised that she had gained a huge advantage and she couldn''t continue to be arrogant.

    Otherwise, she might really be beaten up!

    She quickly said, "Ahem, that..." Lord Zhao Lin, thank you very much for your generosity. I didn''t expect to be able to obtain so much from the treasure vault this time¡­"

    "Cut the crap. Since we''ve finished exploring the treasure vault, can we go out now?" Zhao Lin interrupted her coldly.

    "This... Yes, yes, of course! Please lead the way!"

    Huang Yueli wanted to say that she would wait and see.

    However, Zhao Lin''s expression was already very ugly. She judged the situation and could only go along with what he said.

    If Zhao Lin knew that she had sensed some signs of aura fluctuations from a few other treasures and that she could take them away if she tried, she might not be able to leave this ce alive¡­

    Forget it, let''s talk about it next time!

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying followed behind Zhao Lin as they returned from the original route and left the treasury.

    The tunnel at the entrance of the treasure vault slowly closed, and the back of the mountain returned to its original appearance.

    Zhao Lin then turned around and nced at the two of them." Alright, since you want to leave the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge, I won''t keep you. You can walk down the mountain from the small path in the east. Although it''s a little far, you''re both geniuses of the Ancient God ns. It''s nothing to walk a little, so I won''t send you off! Goodbye!"

    He couldn''t wait to chase her away.

    He finally understood why his Younger Brother kept calling this brat a Female Devil.

    This was ¡­How was she a Female Devil? She was simply the Devil Queen!

    If she continued to stay inPhoenix Tranquility Gorge, what would be left of the Phoenix n''s many years of foundation?

    She had to be chased away immediately, immediately! He couldn''t dy any longer!

 Chapter 4427 Finally sent the Female Devil away (4)

    4427 Finally sent the Female Devil away (4)

    Zhao Lin''s motive for chasing them away was too obvious.

    Huang Yueli was instantly speechless as she tugged at Li Moying''s sleeves and grumbled in a " soft voice "," Husband, why are the other nsmen of the Phoenix n so hospitable but Lord Patriarch is different from them? Didn''t we just take a few more treasures? Could it be that only the stingy Phoenix can be the Patriarch?"

    Her voice was really too soft, so soft that even Zhao Lin could hear it clearly.

    Hearing this, Zhao Lin was simply about to explode from anger and almost jumped up on the spot.

    What did he mean by taking advantage of her?

    This was it!

    At this moment, he was deeply regretful. Why did he leave this brat in the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge for so long? She was simply a scourge!

    Li Moying looked on from the side and couldn''t help butugh as he shook his head, caressing her smooth ck hair," Alright, Li ''er, we should leave too. Didn''t they agree to train together in the Divine World and strive to break through to the Life Profound Realm as soon as possible? It''s not a good thing to stay here for too long."

    " Yes, yes, yes. Don''t stay here anymore. Our small temple can''t amodate you two Bodhisattvas. Hurry up and go outside to train!"

    Zhao Lin echoed loudly, almost sweeping them out with a broom himself!

    Looking at the young couple''s talent, he did not doubt that they could reach theLife Profound Realm.

    As long as they didn''t die midway, it was only a matter of time before they broke through to the Profound Life Realm.

    However, these two cmities were only at the Profound Heart realm, yet they were already so annoying. They had caused their Phoenix n to be so miserable. If they broke through to the Profound Life realm¡­

    Zhao Lin couldn''t help but shiver.

    After sending them away, he must think of a way to strengthen the concealment array around the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge. He could not let them find another chance toe back!

    "Alright, then I''ll send you guys here. See you again if fate allows it! However, I don''t think our fate is that deep¡­"

    Zhao Lin smiled insincerely.

    However, at this moment, Little Wang Cai who had been following behind them in a daze suddenly reacted as he cried out in a " wah " and pounced towards Huang Yueli, hugging her thigh tightly.

    "Wuwuwu, Female Devil, are you really leaving? Can''t you just stay? I cultivate very quickly. Give me a few years, and I''ll be able to cultivate to the small sess realm soon! Moreover, our Phoenix Tranquility Gorge has so much fire attribute energy. It''s very suitable for you to cultivate here. Don''t leave, right?"

    Zhao Lin was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    This idiotic younger brother of his was still counting money after being sold!

    Why didn''t he chase her out when he encountered such a scammer?

    Could it be that he had a fake younger brother?

    "Zhao Hua,e back! Why was the dignified young Patriarch of the Phoenix n crying like this? Miss Huang and Master Li are both god grade geniuses and their talents are so high. Their future prospects are limitless so of course they should be ambitious. How could they be trapped in such a small ce like ours? Don''t dy her!"

    Little Wang Cai actually knew this logic in his heart so after crying for a while, he sent Huang Yueli''s thigh over.

    "Then¡­Wait for me¡­Female Devil, don''t forget our three-year agreement!"

    "Yes, yes, I remember!" Huang Yueli was also a little reluctant.

    Ever since she was reborn, the person who had stayed by her side the longest was Little Wang Cai. Even Li Moying didn''t spend that much time with her.

 Chapter 4428 - 4428 Finally sent the Female Devil away (5)

    Chapter 4428 - 4428 Finally sent the Female Devil away (5)

    However, she was very clear that there was no banquet in the world that would note to an end. On the path of pursuing the peak of martial arts, everyone had their own opportunities and their own paths.

    In her previous life, she would reject Mu Chengying because of this reason.

    Since they had embarked on the path of cultivation, it was impossible for them to be like ordinary young men and women who were in love and lived an ordinary married life.

    Of course, after her rebirth, Li Moying¡¯s position in her heart had already surpassed martial arts.

    So for Li Moying, she could sacrifice everything, including her freedom.

    She also believed that Li Moying would treat her this way.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    However, towards little Wang Cai, she could not let this little bit of reluctance affect the little fellow¡¯s future.

    ¡°Work hard! I¡¯ll wait for the day you surpass me!¡±

    Huang Yueli waved goodbye to Little Wang Cai and turned around to descend the mountain.

    Li Moying strode out with his long legs and caught up to her in just a few steps. Their fingers interlocked as they walked down the mountain.

    Along the way, the Phoenixes also learned that the two of them were about to leave and rushed over to send them off.

    ¡°Miss Huang, are you leaving already? Don¡¯t go. If you leave, what will happen to us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Who¡¯s going to cook roast chicken for us?¡±

    ¡°Miss Huang,e and y often when you have time! You¡¯re an honored guest of our Phoenix n. You¡¯re wee toe back anytime!¡±

    ¡°Miss Huang, everyone will miss you¡­¡±

    The Phoenixes drooled as they reluctantly bid farewell to Huang Yueli.

    Some people even took out the medicinal herbs that were treasured at home and gave them to her as a parting gift.

    This scene was in stark contrast to the scene when Huang Yueli was chased by the Phoenixes when she first arrived.

    Seeing this scene, Zhao Lin, who was following behind, almost fainted from anger!

    What a brainless fellow!

    Until now, he still did not know that he had been scammed!

    The nsmen were all so silly and sweet. As the Patriarch¡­It was really heartbreaking!

    However, it was worth celebrating that this Female Devil was finally sent away by him!

    It was truly a joyous asion worthy of celebration!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s hands went soft from receiving gifts once again.

    Later on, the Phoenixes came to send them off, and the small path down the mountain gradually returned to silence.

    She and Li Moying were walking side by side on the mountain path and couldn¡¯t help but grumble softly,¡± Zhao Lin this fellow, he¡¯s after all the Phoenix n¡¯s Patriarch! He was actually so petty! They didn¡¯t even send someone to send us down the mountain and asked us to walk down by ourselves!¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, his handsome face revealed a helpless smile,¡± You¡­Just leave them a way out, right? We¡¯ve already been tricked by you to this extent. It¡¯s already magnanimous of Zhao Lin not to be angry out of humiliation and lock us up. The Phoenix n is indeed extraordinary!¡±

    When he obtained the supreme treasure just now, he was already prepared for Zhao Lin to fall out with him and was ready to fight at any time.

    Although the difference in strength between both parties was huge, but he and Huang Yueli possessed precious treasures and their strength had increased by a huge margin, so it wasn¡¯t as if they didn¡¯t have the strength to fight.

    In the end, Zhao Lin actually did not do anything and let them go.

    This made Li Moying look at her in a new light.

    It had to be said that even the Patriarch of the Phoenix n, who had lived in seclusion for many years, was very simple and honest¡­

    If it were the ancient Ancient God n, the patriarchs of the variousrge families would have more than a 90% chance of falling out with them over these supreme treasures and killing them.

    Huang Yueli smiled,¡± I know¡­Lord Zhao Lin is actually a good person. With such a big brother, I can rest assured.¡±</font>

 Chapter 4429 Those who are courting death are here again (1)

    Chapter 4429 Those who are courting death are here again (1)

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying followed the small path and walked for two days and two nights before walking out of the canyon.

    At this moment, their position had already deviated from the path they came from.

    Fortunately, the two of them had the map given by the Phoenix n, so it took them a little time to find the way out of the dense forest.

    "Where should we go next?" As Huang Yueli walked, she looked at the map as she pondered over it.

    Li Moying replied," Our current cultivation has already reached a bottleneck so it''s best to find a ce to gain some experience. When I left Cloudy Qilin n, I brought along quite a number of maps. They are all famous maps of Divine Realm''s mystic regions¡­"

    "However, these mystic realms have already been explored by seniors. If we go again, it will be rtively safe. However, if it''s too safe, it will be detrimental to our cultivation¡­"

    Huang Yueli immediately said: " You''re right. We can''t covetfort and ease. We should still look for mystic regions that others have never been to. But is there such a ce now?"

    The Divine Realm wasn''t Soaring Heavens Continent.

    The ancient Ancient God n had upied the 12 continents for hundreds of thousands of years. Most of the areas in the entire God World, except for the areas upied by the Devil Race, should have been explored by the Ancient God n.

    Li Moying smiled as he said," Actually, there are still Forsaken Lands in the Divine Realm¡­Do you still remember the area we passed by when we first ascended?"

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she pondered for a moment and revealed a look of realization.

    "You mean... Serenity Sea¡­"

    The Ethereal Sea was a very special region of the Divine Realm.

    All the cultivators who ascended from the lower realm would pass through the void and enter the Divine Realm through the Ethereal Ocean.

    Therefore, this area didn''t belong to any Ancient God n. It was quite a distance away from the 12 continents of the Ancient God n.

    To the north of the Sea of Secrets, there was a vast uninhabited wastnd. It was called the Barren Land by the ancient gods.

    This wastnd was unfathomable and densely packed with spirit beasts.

    Moreover, the deeper they went, the stronger the spirit beasts were. There were even very powerful groups of spirit beasts.

    In the past, many Profound Life Realm experts had entered the Forsaken Land to figure out what was going on.

    However, in the end, they either disappeared or escaped dejectedly.

    From the information brought by these experts, there were at least two things to know. First, there were powerful spirit beasts in the Forsaken Land that were equivalent to the Profound Life Realm of humans. Moreover, they appeared in groups.

    Secondly, there should be even more powerful existences in the depths of the Forsaken Land. However, it was unknown whether this existence was a god, a demon, or a spirit beast. This was because no one had ever seen the true appearance of these powerful existences. They were so scared that they fled when they sensed their auras.

    When Huang Yueli had just ascended, because she was plotted against by Sacred Phoenix Race''s Elder Huang Sanbai, she had no choice but to escape and even brushed past Li Moying.

    Li Moying thought that Huang Yueli had gone missing in the Forsaken Land and was worried that she would meet with danger, so he had even taken the risk to bring his guards inside.

    In the end, he also encountered danger many times. It took him a month to go a hundred miles deep.

    After confirming that Huang Yueli didn''t go in, he then left.

    "With our strength, it''s indeed a little difficult for us to force our way into the Forsaken Land." Huang Yueli muttered.

    Although she was very confident in her and her husband''s strength, she was not blindly arrogant. She could still make an objective judgment.

    Many Life Profound Realm experts had died in the Forsaken Land so she and Li Moying naturally didn''t dare to say that they would definitely be able toe out alive.

 Chapter 4430 Those who are courting death are here again (2)

    Chapter 4430 Those who are courting death are here again (2)

    However, since he wanted to train himself to break through the bottleneck, he definitely had to take a certain risk.

    In an overlyfortable environment, there was no hope of breaking through at all.

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and said," We have quite a number of supreme treasures on us to protect ourselves. No matter what dangers there are in the Forsaken Land, it shouldn''t be a problem for us to protect ourselves. Since that''s the case, why don''t we take this opportunity to go and investigate. If we encounter any danger that we can''t deal with, it won''t be toote to retreat. Husband, what do you think?"

    Although she asked for Li Moying''s opinion, but Huang Yueli was actually very clear that her husband would definitely not go against her.

    Indeed, Li Moying pondered for a moment before nodding his head," Alright, I''ll listen to you then."

    Huang Yueli''s lips immediately curled into a smile. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Li Moying''s tone turn solemn as he continued," But this isn''t an ordinary mystic region. You must be careful and not rush in recklessly, understand?"

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips," I know, I know. Husband, you''re getting more and more long-winded!"

    Hearing the little fox''s careless response, Li Moying shook his head helplessly.

    His wife was good in everything, but her courage was even fatter than his!

    He was really worried to death¡­

    The two of them finished their discussion and immediately set off without dy, heading in the direction of You ''an City, which was the closest to them.

    The distance from here to the Sea of Secrets was extremely far, so the best way was to take a flying ship.

    However, the spaceship needed arge open space when it took off. In addition, it was too close to the demon territory, so it was not safe to take off. Therefore, they nned to walk through the Vermillion Light Collet where the demons were stationed and reach the area controlled by the gods before taking out the spaceship.

    After walking for a few hours, they saw the Vermillion Light Collet in the distance.

    When the two of them arrived, they had saved little Phoenix Xiangxiang at the Vermillion Light Collet''s market and even fought with the Vermillion Light Collet''s Lord, Rui Jiang.

    "Husband, since we''re here, let''s go to the Vermillion Light Collet. Thest time I went to the market, I originally wanted to buy some materials from the devil race. In the end, with the matter of Xiangxiang, I couldn''t care less¡­" Huang Yueli thought of something and suggested.

    Li Moying naturally had no objections," Alright."

    The two of them disguised themselves and sneaked into the Vermillion Light Collet again.

    This time, they had experience. They knew that in the territory of the Devil Race, strength represented everything. They couldn''t be as low-key as they were in the 12 continents of the Ancient God n.

    Therefore, they took the initiative to release a portion of their evil Qi, disguising themselves as two demons with the strength of Earth Demons in the middle stage.

    As for why he did not disguise himself as an early-stage Sky Devil like he did when he came¡­

    That was because when they entered the Vermillion Light Collet, they saw two wanted posters pasted on the roadside bulletin board. The wanted posters were for the two of them who had yed dirty tricks and defeated Lord Rui Jiang, the " early-stage Sky Devil ". He he¡­

    The strength of a middle stage was quite reliable. He was considered an expert in the devil race. To ordinary devils, he was a target to look up to. However, he was not very rare, so he was not conspicuous and convenient for them to move.

    The moment Huang Yueli and Li Moying entered the territory, they immediately ran towards the market in a familiar manner.

    "Thest time I came, I saw someone selling that kind of red stone in the market. It was about the size of a fist and had a special aura inside. It was a little like evil qi, but it was different from evil qi¡­"

 Chapter 4431 Those who are courting death are here again (3)

    Chapter 4431 Those who are courting death are here again (3)

    "Last time, time was tight, and I couldn''t decide what it was, so I didn''t buy it. However, when I was in the Perched Phoenix Canyon, I heard an old phoenix say that this stone is called the Red Bell Stone. It''s a precious material used by the demons to advance. I think it''s also very beneficial to increase the concentration of our evil energy. Why don''t we buy some and try?"

    " Oh right, there''s also that medicinal herb I sawst time. It has seven flower buds of different colors. The color of the demon race''s medicinal herb is too bright. It looks like it''s poisonous. However, I asked another phoenix. It said that these poisonous herbs can also be used as medicine. The toxicity can be eliminated through special refining techniques..."

    "Also¡­"

    Before Huang Yueli came here, she had already prepared a n and listed out all of them in a targeted manner for Li Moying to help pay attention to.

    But who knew that after they strolled around the market, they discovered¡­

    There were at least half of the stalls in the marketpared to thest time they came.

    Especially those stall owners who sold high-end materials, they had basically disappeared. The only ones left were some peddlers selling scrap metal.

    Even the human traffickers they metst time had disappeared.

    The two of them could not help but frown.

    If they couldn''t see any problems, they would have wasted their time!

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and stopped a random peddler by the roadside. She asked directly: " What''s going on? Why are there so few stalls in the market?"

    The peddler was obviously surprised.

    Hearing Huang Yueli''s question, she knew that the two of them were from other ces.

    Foreign demons were the best targets for extortion!

    Small vendors like them, who did not have any good goods to sell, mainly relied on scamming outsiders to make money.

    The peddler thought of something and was about to speak.

    However, at this moment, a powerful pressure suddenly approached him!

    The peddler''s face suddenly turned pale. He could not help but take a step back. His chest churned, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot!

    This terrifying pressure onlysted for a short three breaths before it disappeared.

    However, the hawker''s attitude hadpletely softened.

    He realized that the man and woman in front of him were very powerful and not someone an ordinary person like him could provoke.

    The peddler did not dare to y any more tricks. He lowered his head and bowed. He said respectfully,"My Lords, you must have just arrived from somewhere else, right?" That''s why I don''t know. Recently, our Pill Light Region''s Lord Rui Jiang has been transferred by the higher-ups to rece Lord Rui Huang who was transferred away a while ago to fight against the God n. Therefore, the stronger ones in the territory have been transferred to the front line to fight."

    Huang Yueli raised her brows in surprise as she exchanged a nce with Li Moying.

    Neither of them had expected such an answer.

    Huang Yueli''s eyes shed with a trace of seriousness as she continued to ask: " So that''s the case, then¡­" How''s the situation between us and the God n?"

    "This... It can be said that there are wins and losses, but overall, our demon race has the upper hand! Lord Rui Jiang is one of the top experts of our demon race. He has already reached thete stage of the Heavenly Demon realm. The allied forces at the front line of You ''an City can''t withstand him at all! This time, we might be able to take You ''an City directly. If we really seed, it''ll definitely be a great merit!"

    The peddler said with envy in his eyes.

    If Lord Rui Jiang conquered You ''an City, everyone in the demon army would be rewarded. Of course, the peddler wanted to be rewarded as well.

    Unfortunately, his strength was too low, and the army did not like him.

 Chapter 4432 Those who are courting death are here again (4)

    Chapter 4432 Those who are courting death are here again (4)

    However, Huang Yueli and Li Moying frowned.

    This news was something they had not expected.

    The demons and the allied army actually started a war so soon!

    Thest time they passed by the Pill Light Region, the atmosphere was still harmonious. It didn''t look like a war was going to happen.

    Moreover, this time, from the tone and expression of the peddler, it could be seen that the demon army had a great advantage, while the situation of the alliance army was quite unfavorable.

    Otherwise, the demons were not stupid. How could they rush to the battlefield to die one by one?

    Huang Yueli waved her hand and sent the peddler away.

    She turned to look at Li Moying beside her," Husband, what do you think is going on? Could something have happened to You ''an City?"

    The two of them had seen You An City''s City Lord Meng before too. He was ate-stage Dao Profound Realm powerhouse. His strength was rather decent, and his battle merits were brilliant. Otherwise, he would not have been sent to oversee such an important military fortress either.

    As for the Pill Light Region''s lord, Rui Jiang, they had fought before. He was at the peak of thete stage of the Heavenly Demon Realm.

    But in terms of individual strength, Rui Jiang was indeed slightly better.

    However, the outside of each city was set up with very powerful defensive array formations. It could be described as impregnable.

    The city also stored arge number of Crystal Jades as strategic resources.

    If he spared no expense and used the crystal jades to activate all the defensive formations, then with Rui Jiang''s strength, it would be impossible for him to break through You ''an City.

    Li Moying frowned slightly," I heard a few days ago that there were some problems within the alliance army. Because of the internal strife, several City Lords and Divine Generals were ostracized and were transferred out of their original battle zone. Who knows, City Lord Meng might not be in You An City anymore¡­"

    Huang Yueli''s expression turned serious," What? There was such a thing? In that case, could it be that Youan City is really in a tight situation?"

    Li Moying replied," There''s no use for us to guess here. Let''s go to the front line to take a look and we''ll know. Killing demons on the battlefield is also a kind of training. It saves us the trouble of traveling thousands of miles to the Forsaken Land."

    "You''re right!" Huang Yueli nodded her head.

    Then, he rolled his eyes." However, since we''re already here, there''s no need for us to go to the front line ourselves¡­"

    Li Moying was startled but immediately understood as he shook his head in amusement," You¡­"

    Huang Yueli grabbed hisrge hand and pulled him towards a street.

    "Let''s go, we''ll also participate in the mo''s recruitment!"

    The demon conscription points were located on every main street of the Pill Light Ridge, so they were easy to find.

    Because the mo had the advantage on the battlefield, there were many mo who wanted to gain military merits, and the queue to register was especially long.

    Huang Yueli took a look at the notice in front and it was written on it that those with strong abilities would be prioritized.

    She immediately pulled her husband and walked to the front of the team.

    "I''m sorry, we''re in a hurry. Please let us register first so that we can be the first to go to the front line to support."

    Huang Yueli said impolitely.

    The red-haired demon warrior at the front was ate Earth Demon, the strongest at this recruitment point.

    When the other mo saw him, they were very afraid and consciously hid behind him, not daring to provoke him.

    Unexpectedly, he was interrupted by a dough hole that he had never seen before.

    The expression of the red-haired demon changed abruptly, and he angrily rebuked,"Get lost! He didn''t even know the rule of the strong taking priority! Do you know how strong I am? Go to the back and die!"

 Chapter 4433 Those who are courting death are here again (5)

    Chapter 4433 Those who are courting death are here again (5)

    The red-haired demon didn''t just talk.

    Just as he spoke, a stream of demonic qi had already carried along a sharp wind sound as it shot out towards Huang Yueli and Li Moying!

    The surrounding demons immediately cried out in surprise.

    " Where did these two peoplee from? They actually dared to cut in Lord Cheng Hui''s line!"

    "He''s simply courting death!"

    "Isn''t that so? They''re dead for sure now. They deserve it!"

    The red-haired demon, Cheng Hui, was quite famous in the Pill Light Region. He was one of the fewte-stage Earth Demons and was known as invincible under the Heavenly Demons.

    He was also highly regarded in the mo army of Auspicious River.

    This time, he was out on business and had just returned to the Pill Light Ridge. That was why he was unable to catch up with Rui Jiang''s army.

    Cheng Hui came to the recruitment point and relied on his strength to suppress him. Even the demon race did not dare to look him in the eye.

    Who would have thought that two Earth Devil Middle Stage fellows would suddenly appear and actually cut the queue, and even wanted to chase him away without any politeness!

    Cheng Hui couldn''t stand this anger and immediately chose to attack.

    In the eyes of him and the demons on the side, this casual wave of his hand was not something that the two Earth Demons at the middle stage could withstand. Everyone seemed to have already seen the tragic scene of the two of them being sent flying and smashed into meat paste.

    However, Huang Yueli naturally wouldn''t be frightened by a mere Late Earth Devil.

    She didn''t even have the intention to dodge. She didn''t even put up a defensive stance. She just stood there calmly.

    The pitch-ck and cold demonic qi pounced straight at her and hit her chest.

    "No one has ever dared to say such things to me, Cheng Hui." Cheng Hui sneered.

    His arrogant and domineering words stopped halfway. His eyes widened as he stared at the girl in front of him in disbelief.

    Huang Yueli actually didn''t fly out like he had imagined and instead, she stood firmly on the spot.

    Not even a single wound could be found on his body!

    "You... You¡­"

    Cheng Hui was both angry and shocked as he stared at Huang Yueli, momentarily unable to speak properly.

    He could not ept the reality in front of him!

    Although he did not use his full strength just now, that attack was not something that a mere middle Earth Devil could withstand.

    Moreover, she didn''t even dodge just now and took that attack head-on!

    Huang Yueli gave a slight smile," You want me to die till the end? Unfortunately... You don''t have such strength! If you don''t want to lose face, then obediently leave and give up your position. Otherwise, I''ll make a move. Don''t me me if you can''t get off the stage."

    Huang Yueli couldn''t be bothered to fight with him.

    However, Cheng Hui thought that she was feeling guilty.

    He thought about it and immediately understood." Okay, I understand! You wretched girl must be wearing some powerful armor! Was it a treasured weapon from the God n? No wonder he could block one of my moves! Do you think you can defeat me with a treasured weapon?

    What a joke! Just nice, the armor on your body¡­I want it!"

    Cheng Huiughed sinisterly, feeling that he was in luck this time.

    The Devil Race couldn''t refine high-grade spirit weapons by themselves, and spirit weapons above the Bejeweled Weapon level rarely flowed out from the twelve continents of the Divine World.

    A treasure that money couldn''t buy was actually presented in front of him.

    Cheng Hui immediately used all the strength in his body to bombard towards Huang Yueli!

    This time, he didn''t hold back at all. He wanted to kill her as soon as possible.

    Not only did he save his face, but more importantly, he had to snatch the treasure armor from her!

 Chapter 4434 Those who are courting death are here again (6)

    Chapter 4434 Those who are courting death are here again (6)

    Seeing Cheng Hui''s aggressive appearance, all the spectating fiend race martial artists revealed a horrified expression.

    It could be seen that Cheng Hui was really angry this time!

    It wasn''t just to chase Huang Yueli and the rest away and teach them a lesson.

    He wanted their lives!

    But among the devil race, the strong were angered by the weak and in a fit of anger, they killed on the spot. This kind of thing wasn''t rare and the passersby didn''t have any sympathy to speak of. Instead, they were rather agitated, feeling that Huang Yueli and Li Moying were so unkind that they deserved to be killed!

    Everyone had submitted to Cheng Hui. Who were they to be so arrogant?

    " When Lord Cheng Hui attacked just now, she couldn''t even dodge. If it wasn''t for the treasure armor on her body, she would have died long ago!"

    "It''s over this time. She''s dead!"

    "Ha, she still can''t move this time!"

    Cheng Hui''s palm had already reached Luo Chenxi''s chest, and it looked like he was about to send her flying.

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli''s figure suddenly swayed.

    Cheng Hui only felt that his eyes were blurred and he couldn''t see anything clearly. When he regained his senses, he realised that Huang Yueli''s figure had suddenly disappeared.

    What was going on?

    Before he could react, he suddenly heard the exmations of the surrounding demons behind him.

    "Good heavens!"

    "She''s behind us!"

    Cheng Hui''s mind buzzed, and he immediately realized that something was wrong.

    His reaction was fast. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he had already turned around. A wave of demonic qi seeped out of his body and he instinctively adopted a defensive posture.

    However, no matter how fast his movements were, he couldn''t catch up to Huang Yueli''s speed.

    Before his devil qi barrier could take shape, Huang Yueli had already swung out a palm strike towards him.

    Although she wasn''t as proficient in using fire attributed energy, but the evil aura in Huang Yueli''s body had been through multiple dual cultivation and daily tempering, so it was iparably pure. Just relying on brute force alone wasn''t something that Cheng Hui''s level of devil race could withstand.

    Cheng Hui was hit in the chest and only had time to let out a low groan.

    His fat and tall body was sent flying, crashing into the wall of a building opposite him.

    The building copsed with a loud bang.

    Cheng Hui''s body was pressed under this pile of ruins, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive.

    For a moment, all the demons present were stunned by this scene.

    No one had expected that such a young, beautiful and slender girl like Huang Yueli was actually so powerful to this extent. She only used a single move to send a Late Earth Devil expert flying!

    Moreover, looking at her calm expression, it was obvious that this did not take much effort.

    None of the demons dared to make a sound.

    Those few Devils who had mocked Huang Yueli in order to please Cheng Hui earlier had turned pale as they shrunk back in fear, afraid that Huang Yueli would settle the score with them.

    Huang Yueli totally didn''t pay attention to these people but turned towards the recruitment point''s management staff.

    "How is it?" he asked coldly. Can I sign up to join the army now?"

    "Ke ke ke¡­Yes... Sir, you... This way please¡­"

    The demon hurriedly spoke, feeling that his voice was trembling.

    Where did this monstere from? How could he be so strong at the middle Earth Devil Stage?

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying didn''t waste any words as they directly stepped forward and casually filled in a fake name on the form, leaving everything else nk.

    "Alright? When can we go to the front line?"

    Huang Yueli threw the form aside and asked impatiently.

 Chapter 4435 Are you guys stupid?(1)

    Chapter 4435 Are you guys stupid?(1)

    "Two¡­Sir Li, this batch of soldiers is still... It was not full yet. I''m gonna... We''ll set off together tomorrow after the recruitment is full¡­"

    The demon stammered.

    Because they were in awe of Huang Yueli''s ability, they didn''t dare to raise their heads to look at her.

    The names they left behind were Li Yue and Li Mo.

    Although it looked very fake, this was a demon race that respected strength. As long as they were strong enough, no one would dare to question them.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying exchanged a nce and nodded," Got it."

    The reason why the two of them didn''t return to You ''an City directly and chose to participate in the mo''s recruitment was because they wanted to take this opportunity to blend into the mo army and act ording to the situation.

    Therefore, he had to go with the main group.

    The demon conscripters did not expect them to suddenly be so easy to talk to, and they immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Sirs, please sit here and rest for a while. We will immediately register the martial artists behind us¡­"

    Although the mo conscription had already sped up as much as possible, there were simply too many mo signing up to join the army.

    It was not until the evening that all the applicants had registered.

    During this period, Huang Yueli and Li Moying sat at the side and observed silently.

    With these two powerful experts in close proximity, the mo suddenly became obedient. The originally crooked team suddenly became very orderly, and they did not dare to speak loudly.

    After everyone had signed up, the mo conscripters brought them to the temporary camp.

    The Devil General in charge of this campsite had a cultivation of Late Earth Devil and after listening to the recruit''s exnation of everything that happened today, he looked at Huang Yueli and Li Moying with a gaze filled with yfulness.

    "Oh? He really did not expect that there was actually someone who could leap realms and defeat Cheng Hui, and even only used one move! You must be geniuses nurtured by other territories, right?"

    Li Moying swept a nce at him as he spoke coldly," This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you right?"

    "I want to make sure that you are not spies from other territories! However, this attack on You ''an City was personally ordered by His Majesty the Demon King. I''m sure you won''t dare to cause trouble at this time."

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli''s eyes shed with a trace of surprise as she hurriedly lowered her head to hide her expression.

    This operation was actually rted to the legendary Demon King¡­

    He wondered why the demons were in such a hurry to take down You ''an City.

    In addition, this Demon General suspected that they were spies, which also surprised her.

    It seemed that the various lords of the demon race were not on good terms with each other, and they were even pulling each other down¡­

    The Demon General sized up all the demons present and finally said," Li Mo, Li Yue, since the two of you are the strongest, then ording to the convention, you will be the captain of this batch of recruits. At that time, you will be in charge of leading them to the front line." Everyone, tighten your skin. The Protoss and the Human Race are not as easy to deal with as you think!"

    That night, Huang Yueli and Li Moying stayed in the devil race''s temporary camp.

    Because there were many people around, they did not say much.

    In any case, the two of them had the same thoughts and knew that the other party would definitely have the same thoughts as them.

    The next morning, they brought this demon troop and set off for the front line.

    "Sir, are you thirsty? I have nectar specially made from the Pill Light Necktie. Would you like to try it?"

    "Sir, are you bored? Why don''t I sing a little song for you?"

 Chapter 4436 Are you guys stupid?(2)

    Chapter 4436 Are you guys stupid?(2)

    "Sir¡­"

    "Sir¡­"

    It wasn''t that Huang Yueli and Li Moying hadn''t led troops before. Thest time when they killed Heavenly Devil Rui Ze, they had also led the allied troops.

    Therefore, he thought that this time would be simr to thest time.

    Who knew that as soon as they left the Pill Light Ridge, these demons would be active and surround the two of them to tter them.

    That fawning attitude almost made Huang Yueli vomit.

    "Enough! No one is allowed to speak! Pay attention to the situation around you. You, you¡­And the few of you, form two teams and patrol five miles in the east and west directions. Once you find traces of humans or gods, report back immediately!"

    " Everyone, cheer up. If we can find the alliance army on the way to the camp and make a contribution, we will definitely be highly regarded by Lord Ruijiang!"

    Huang Yueli couldn''t bear to listen on any longer and could only speak out, picking out a few Earth Devil ranked devils to act as scouts to scout the surrounding situation.

    The purpose of her doing this was naturally not to obtain the military merits of the fiend race.

    He just wanted to send these noisy demons away.

    Finally, under Huang Yueli''s arrangement, the Devil Race was split into small teams and went to carry out their respective missions.

    Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief as she sneaked closer to Li Moying''s side and grumbled softly," These devils are too ruthless when they tter me, right? I really don''t know what they''re thinking!"

    Li Moying smiled as he replied," The devil race has always been afraid of the strong. If you want to me someone, me yourself for the strength you revealed at the recruitment point yesterday which was too strong! If I had kept a low profile, there wouldn''t be such trouble."

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips.

    To be honest, after she had acted impulsively yesterday, she was a little regretful.

    If she had known that these demons were so troublesome, and that the strongest would be appointed as the captain, she would not have challenged Cheng Hui just to queue for a few hours less!

    Wouldn''t it be good to hide in the demon team and do something bad?

    Now that he had be the captain, although there were benefits, there were too many annoying bootlickers¡­

    "It''s all your fault. You clearly saw that I was annoyed by these people. Why didn''t you help me chase them away? As a husband, shouldn''t you handle all the things that Wifey hates?" Huang Yueli was filled with regret as she tugged at Li Moying''s sleeve to act shamelessly, and swiftly pushed the me onto her husband.

    Li Moying didn''t know whether tough or cry.

    He was too innocent!

    Usually when he was outside, he would always be silent. If he needed to make decisions, he would listen to his wife''smand.

    After all, there could only be one head of the family.

    Why was this little fox unhappy today?

    He cleared his throat and was about to coax Huang Yueli.

    At this moment, a series of hurried footsteps sounded, and a team of demon soldiers quickly ran towards them.

    At the same time, he shouted,"My Lords! We''re gonna... I''ve found some information!"

    "What news?" The two of them were stunned.

    The demon soldier ran forward and panted,"Reporting to the two lords, just..." Not far northeast¡­There was... There was a group of people following¡­We''re fighting the alliance army!"

    " What?!"

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows in surprise.

    She had sent these people out to investigate the enemy''s situation just to use them as an excuse to chase them away. She had never expected to get any useful information about the battle situation.

    After all, these demons were like a te of loose sand, without the qualities of the allied soldiers.

    Moreover, they were now at the rear of the frontline. Under normal circumstances, the allied soldiers should not be here.

 Chapter 4437 Are you guys stupid?(3)

    Chapter 4437 Are you guys stupid?(3)

    Huang Yueli pondered for a moment," How far is the location of the battle from us?"

    "About five miles."

    "So close?"

    Huang Yueli was even more surprised as she thought for a moment and said: " Then let''s go over and take a look."

    Although it was indeed surprising to meet the soldiers of the alliance army here, it was fine if she didn''t meet them. Since she did, she couldn''t pretend that she didn''t know.

    If the alliance army was at a disadvantage, she would definitely have to save them.

    Li Moying understood her thoughts as he nodded his head," Let''s go over and take a look!"

    The two of them walked towards the battlefield.

    Behind him were several hundred demon soldiers.

    The demon squad that was scouting for information was indeed right. Not long after they walked, they could already see the chaotic scene in front of them. The air was also filled with the energy ripples of various attributes.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying quickened their pace and continued to walk closer, finally seeing the situation clearly.

    The two sides that were fighting were an alliance army team of a dozen people and a demon army of a hundred people.

    Following Huang Yueli''s increase in strength, her divine sense also became stronger and stronger. Even though they were separated by such a long distance, she could still clearly judge the strength of both parties through the Profound Energy fluctuations.

    She blinked." Eh? These allied army martial artists are basically all from the god n. Moreover, their strength is very outstanding. They are all at the Heart Profound Realm!"

    Within the alliance army, most of the Heart Profound Realm martial artists were at the level of Divine Guards. Even if they were not, they were at least Company Leaders and not ordinary soldiers.

    A small team full of such elite martial artists¡­

    " It seems that they are responsible for carrying out important missions." Li Moying''s deep voice rang out beside her ear.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head," I think so too."

    Li Moying continued," But this team''s situation doesn''t look good¡­"

    This was obvious.

    Although the alliance army was made up of elites, there were only a dozen of them. They were unable to kill their way through when faced with an enemy ten times their number.

    Although there were no casualties and the formation was not in chaos, they were beginning to retreat and most of them were injured.

    At this rate, it was only a matter of time before they werepletely defeated.

    The demon soldiers in Huang Yueli''s team had already seen through this point.

    For a moment, they were all extremely excited.

    " Hahaha, our luck is really good. We''ve already met the trash of the alliance army. The credit is right in front of us!"

    "Isn''t that so? They were already injured. They were simply unable to withstand a single blow! I reckon it won''t be long before he falls."

    "Not good! If they fall now, where are we going to get the credit?"

    "That''s right, we have to rush¡­"

    The fiend race all rubbed their fists and were ready to go up and have a big fight!

    Everyone turned their expectant gazes towards Huang Yueli and Li Moying.

    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to rush up to snatch the credit but in these two days, the two Lords Li''s strength had left a deep impression on them and no one dared to disobey them so they could only restrain themselves and listen to Huang Yueli and the rest''s orders.

    Huang Yueli didn''t say a word.

    Just as the demons were puzzled, she suddenly stomped on the ground, and her figure was like an arrow that had left the bow, charging toward the chaotic battlefield!

    Almost at the same time, Li Moying also stood up.

    " Ah!" The demons eximed in surprise." The two Lords Li actually took action personally! Those alliance soldiers are finished now. The credit belongs to our team!"

 Chapter 4438 Are you guys stupid?(4)

    Chapter 4438 Are you guys stupid?(4)

    These devils had witnessed Huang Yueli''s attack yesterday and knew that their abilities were far above the devils who were fighting!

    After joining the battle, it would definitely form a crushing situation.

    They had not guessed wrongly.

    After Huang Yueli and Li Moying rushed into the forest, they immediately made their move as extremely sharp demonic aura seeped out from their bodies, as they attacked fiercely towards the opposite side.

    " Captain Li is too powerful. Hurry up and beat up this bunch of bastards from the alliance army!"

    "Killing them is all our credit!"

    "Charge, everyone charge together¡­Eh? What happened?"

    The demon soldiers were originally following behind the two of them and were prepared to charge into the crowd.

    Following behind such a powerful captain, even if it was just to fish in troubled waters, the credit would be indispensable.

    However, they had only run a few steps when they realized that something was wrong with the situation in front of them.

    No, something was very wrong!

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s imposing manner was shocking. The moment they attacked, their target wasn''t the allied soldiers, but¡­It directly killed the demon closest to it!

    The demon soldiers who followed the two of them did not expect this at all. They were all stunned.

    And in this short few breaths, Huang Yueli and Li Moying had already killed over ten devils.

    The two of them were extremely powerful and had an overwhelming advantage. In addition, the demons in the chaotic battle had never thought that they would be attacked by their allies and werepletely caught off guard.

    So Huang Yueli and Li Moying totally didn''t expend any effort as they had already killed half of the devils.

    The remaining demon soldiers finally reacted at this time.

    "Everyone gather, gather, gather towards me! Formation! Attack them together! Did you hear that?"

    The leader of the team shouted loudly, wanting to gather the team.

    However, the demon soldierscked discipline to begin with. Now that they were facing the danger of losing their lives at any time, they were even more chaotic. Some even wanted to escape into the forest when they saw that the situation was not good.

    Who would take his words seriously?

    "Damn it,e here! Whoever dares to be a deserter, I will kill him after we win!"

    Unfortunately, it was toote.

    In just a few words, more than ten demon soldiers died.

    Half of the soldiers had already died.

    The rest knew that they had encountered an expert and only wanted to escape.

    Not only did the captain not manage to gather a single person, he even exposed his identity as the captain and gained Huang Yueli''s special attention.

    "So you are the leader of this team. That''s great. I''ll send you off and let you continue leading your team underground." Huang Yueli said smilingly.

    The captain''s expression changed." You¡­" Where did youe from? How dare you kill me? You... Do you know who I am?

    I''m the nephew of the Lord of Pill Light Region, Lord Rui Jiang. If you dare¡­"

    "Tsk, so much nonsense!"

    The Captain had not finished his words when Huang Yueli casually waved her hand and a strand of evil aura pierced through his chest. With his hand covering his chest, his eyes widened as he slowly fell to the ground.

    Without a leader, the remaining demons were even more vulnerable.

    This was a battle without any suspense.

    At this moment, the dozen or so allied soldiers stood rooted to the ground like blocks of wood, staring nkly at everything that was happening in front of them. They werepletely unable toe back to their senses.

    They thought they were dead for sure!

    In order to avoid falling into the hands of the demons and being tortured or even refined into blood pills, they even nned to draw their swords andmit suicide.

    In the end¡­There was actually internal strife among the demons?

 Chapter 4439 Are you guys stupid?(5)

    Chapter 4439 Are you guys stupid?(5)

    This was an unexpected turn of events.

    Hence, no matter if it was the allied soldiers who were " rescued " by ident, or the Demon soldiers who came with Huang Yueli and the rest, they were all stunned on the spot, as they stared nkly at Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s individual performance.

    By the time everyone finally recovered from their shock, the hundred demons had already been cleaned up by the two of them.

    Huang Yueli slowly kept the long sword in her hand as she walked towards the crowd.

    The demon soldiers in her team all looked at the two of them with trepidation.

    They had just killed more than a hundred demons. Although there were no traces of blood on their bodies, the sharp killing intent that they emitted was enough to make anyone who saw them tremble in fear.

    Huang Yueli swept a nce at her subordinates," Are all of you fools? Seeing my husband and I fight, you just stand there and watch? What''s the use of having trash like you?"

    The demons finally reacted.

    They were all filled with confusion. Even now, they still could not figure out what had happened.

    After a moment of silence, a bold demon finally mustered up his courage and spoke carefully.

    "That... Li¡­Lord Li, are you¡­Eh, killed the wrong person? How many are there opposite us?

    They are the soldiers of the alliance army¡­"

    After saying this, he immediately shut his mouth and looked terrified.

    He was afraid that if he exposed the powerful captain, the captain would fly into a rage out of humiliation and directly kill him to silence him!

    Huang Yueli''s face indeed showed a trace of anger.

    However, she did not do anything to this demon. Instead, she frowned and reprimanded him. Or do you think I''m a fool like you? Would I not be able to distinguish between the demons and the allied forces, and not know which side to kill?"

    "But¡­But... Those were clearly..."

    The demon couldn''t help but speak again.

    However, halfway through his sentence, hispanion beside him tugged at him and reminded him not to court death.

    He quickly shut his mouth.

    Although he didn''t finish his sentence, his meaning had already been expressed.

    Huang Yueli swept a nce at him and gave a cold snort," I said you guys are stupid but you guys still don''t admit it! I killed the demons, I know, but isn''t this for the credit of our entire team? What? Use your pig brains to think!"

    The demons were stunned.

    A few of them who were quick-witted revealed a look of realization on their faces.

    Huang Yueli continued: " There are only a dozen allied soldiers here while the Devil race has over a hundred people. Moreover, they have almost wiped out the entire allied army. If we were to be together with them, how would we be able to get any credit? He might as well kill them all! Who else can snatch it from us?"

    Hearing this, all the demons came to their senses.

    The gaze they gave Huang Yueli was filled with admiration and admiration.

    "As expected of Captain Li. You have considered far ahead¡­"

    " That''s right. We must kill these brats. They dared to snatch military merits from Lord Li. They deserve to die!"

    "Lord Li is wise, Lord Li is mighty!"

    All kinds of ttery were sent over as if they were free.

    Even Li Moying couldn''t help but raise his brows.

    He had not expected that Huang Yueli would actually exin it in such a way¡­And these demons really believed it!

    Huang Yueli''s lips twitched as she forcefully suppressed the disgust in her heart and pretended to be enjoying it.

    After a long while, she waved her hand." Alright, all of you, return to the team!"

    She turned around and walked towards the soldiers.

 Chapter 4440 Are you guys stupid?(6)

    Chapter 4440 Are you guys stupid?(6)

    The alliance army soldiers originally wanted to escape when they saw the demons fighting among themselves. However, there were simply too many demons.

    Huang Yueli''s subordinates also had a few quick-witted ones who managed to stop them in time.

    Seeing Huang Yueli walk over, the leader immediately spat out a mouthful of saliva at her.

    "Demons are really disgusting. They can do anything without any sense of propriety and shame! He actually killed his own allies in order to snatch credit! You''ve really broadened my horizons!"

    Behind the captain, those allied army soldiers also threw disdainful gazes towards Huang Yueli and the rest.

    For the humans and the Protoss, unity was the most basic moral bottom line.

    Even if it was Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n who had deep grudges in private, once they joined the alliance army and went to the front lines, they would have to temporarily put down their grudges.

    On the battlefield, it was very normal to sacrifice oneself for arade.

    In the end, the fiend race''s performance today was an eye-opener for them.

    There was actually someone who publicly killed his entire team in order to snatch credit!

    Moreover, none of the subordinates of these two captains thought that they were wrong. They were all excited and shouted,"Captain is wise!"

    Thinking of this, the soldiers of the alliance army were so disgusted that they could not speak.

    Huang Yueli turned her body slightly and avoided the Captain''s saliva. Walking closer, she raised her chin and looked at them with an arrogant expression.

    "Your surname is Xuan? So, they are warriors of the ck Tortoise Race?"

    "What does it have to do with you?" Captain Xuan sneered. If you want to kill me or cut me up, do as you please. Don''t even think about getting information from me. I won''t say anything!"

    "Yes, we won''t say anything!"

    "I will never bow to you disgusting fellows!"

    The soldiers of the alliance army began to mor.

    Huang Yueli''s lips curled up as her voice was clear and cold," Very good, you indeed have a backbone. Then I''ll fulfill your wish! Men, tie them up and take them all away!"

    The demon soldiers swarmed up and went to kidnap him.

    The soldiers of the alliance army were unwilling to give in, so they naturally struggled with all their might.

    However, they were all injured in the battle just now. Some of them even had difficulty standing up, let alone resisting.

    Therefore, he was subdued by the demons in a few moves.

    Captain Xuan was the strongest among them, and his injuries were also the most serious. If not for him holding on with one breath, he would have copsed long ago.

    Seeing the Demon soldiers approaching with a sinister smile, he gritted his teeth and endured the intense pain all over his body. Forcefully condensing the Profound Energy in his body, he used all his strength to st towards the Demon soldiers.

    "Boom!"

    A pir of water shot into the sky.

    "Not good!"

    "Damn it!"

    Apanied by a series of screams, the few demon soldiers standing at the front were directly bombarded by the water-type energy.

    Among the four, two of them were directly pierced by the water pir. It looked like they wouldn''t be able to survive, and the other two were also sent flying.

    No one had expected Captain Xuan to be able to unleash such a powerful attack despite being so heavily injured.

    In an instant, all the demon soldiers present were stunned.

    Seeing this, the alliance army soldiers cheered.

    However, the good times did notst long. This attack seemed powerful, but it was actuallypleted by Captain Xuan''s overdraft of his blood essence power. At the same time he killed the demon, he also instantly drained the remaining strength in his body.

    Captain Xuan''s body swayed a few times and fell to the ground with a bang. He could not get up no matter what.

 Chapter 4441 Is she a demon?(1)

    Chapter 4441 Is she a demon?(1)

    The demons heaved a sigh of relief.

    "So it was a false rm! You scared me!"

    " Hehe, these bastards of the alliance army have long lost their strength. They''re just pretending!"

    "You still have the strength to kill? It seems that we were too polite to you, right? I''ll show you our methods now!"

    An early-stage Earth Devil sneered as he walked forward. He raised the long whip in his hand high and whipped it fiercely towards Captain Xuan''s face!

    He used all of his strength in this whip, and it was very strong and fierce.

    Once itnded on his face, his skin and flesh would definitely split open and his face would be disfigured on the spot.

    Even though Captain Xuan had been through hundreds of battles and had a strong will, he could not help but reveal a trace of nervousness and fear in his eyes. He stared at the whip and tried his best to mobilize the Profound Energy in his body, wanting to block the whip.

    However, his Profound Energy had already beenpletely exhausted and he could not use any strength at all. He struggled for a long time but he could not even move a finger.

    Just as the whip was about to hit his face, the demon soldier''s sinisterughter could be heard clearly.

    He could only close his eyes and wait for the pain toe.

    However, at this moment, the whizzing of the long whip suddenly stopped, and theughter of the demons also stopped abruptly.

    Captain Xuan kept his eyes closed and waited for a few breaths. He did not feel any pain. He was shocked and hurriedly opened his eyes.

    He saw that the female captain of the demon race who was still killing in all directions was standing not far from him. The long whip that had just been whipped at him had unknowingly fallen into her hands.

    The devil who attacked Captain Xuan had an astonished expression as he looked at Huang Yueli," Li¡­Captain Li, what are you... I just want to teach this arrogant god a lesson! "You don''t know that these god ns are very cunning. They always want to escape, so it''s impossible not to use some methods to tame them..."

    "Do I need you to teach me?" Huang Yueli''s voice was ice-cold.

    The mo trembled and did not dare to make a sound.

    Although he was an Early Earth Devil and it seemed like he was only a small realm away from Huang Yueli.

    However, the difference in strength between the two of them was like heaven and earth!

    Although he didn''t agree with Huang Yueli''s way of doing things, but he didn''t dare to say a single word, afraid of angering this ruthless Captain.

    The corpses of the more than a hundred demon soldiers were still lying on the ground!

    Huang Yueli swept a nce at the devils and her expression was cold and solemn," I asked you to tie them up, not to injure them. These are all my future contributions. If I die, can you bear the responsibility? Moreover, this group of people was not weak. One look and one could tell that they were officers with rtively high status in the alliance army. They might know some information. After we send him to Lord Ruijiang''s camp, it would be a great merit if we could get some useful information from him!"

    Only then did the demon soldiers reveal a look of realization.

    He was instantly convinced by this captain.

    "Captain is wise! Why didn''t we think of that!"

    "It''s all our fault for being brainless!"

    "Captain, don''t worry. We won''t touch a single hair on their heads!"

    Huang Yueli then nodded her head and waved her hand," Stop doing brainless things! Hurry up and tie her up! Oh right, we have to be careful of them biting their tongues andmitting suicide. This is all our credit. We can''t lose anything!"

    When Captain Xuan and the rest heard Huang Yueli''s words, they almost fainted from anger.

    They had indeed received an important mission and when they heard Huang Yueli say that she was going to interrogate them for information, many of them had nned to bite their tongues tomit suicide to avoid leaking the information.

    In the end, before he could make a move, he heard these words again!

    Was this guy a demon?

    He didn''t even allow her tomit suicide!

 Chapter 4442 Is She a Devil?(2)

    Chapter 4442 Is She a Devil?(2)

    Weren''t demons all brawny but simple-minded?

    Where did this guye from? Why was he so sinister and cunning?

    Unfortunately, it was toote for them to do anything now.

    Under Huang Yueli''s reminder, the devil soldiers came to their senses and hurriedly rushed forward, tying up all the allied soldiers and even stuffing rags into their mouths to prevent them from biting their tongues.

    The demons could not find rags at thest minute, so they just casually pulled a piece from their clothes and made do with it.

    The hygiene habits of the devil race were not good either and the cloth was filled with a foul stench. Some of the allied soldiers had even fainted from the stench and those who didn''t faint were filled with hatred towards Huang Yueli. Each and every one of their eyes were filled with ferocity, looking as though they couldn''t wait to pounce on her and kill her on the spot.

    Huang Yueli totally didn''t take their attitude seriously and after giving her instructions, she brought Li Moying along and left.

    The team continued on their journey.

    Moreover, because they had wasted a lot of time on the road, they had to speed up in order to reach the predetermined campsite in time.

    The mo soldiers were all in high spirits, and their thoughts ran wild along the way.

    He had already made such a huge contribution before even reaching the army camp. He would definitely receive a lot of rewards in the future!

    As night approached, the team finally arrived at the campsite.

    For matters like setting up a tent, naturally Huang Yueli and Li Moying didn''t need to do it personally.

    The demon soldiers rushed to serve the two of them. After the tent was set up, they politely invited the two of them in.

    As the night deepened, most of the demons had already rested, except for a few patrolling squads of soldiers.

    Huang Yueli then jumped up from the soft couch that was temporarily set up," Let''s go, let''s go and see that Xuan¡­Aiyo!"

    Before she could finish, a strong arm suddenly grabbed her waist and pulled her back.

    Huang Yueli fell back onto the soft couch as her back bumped into the man''s sturdy chest and she couldn''t help but let out a light snort.

    "Moying, you¡­What are you doing?"

    Li Moying''s pitch-ck eyes shed with a trace of darkness as he turned his head sideways and blew lightly at her ear," What''s the rush? Anyway, it will take at least five to six days for us to reach the demon camp. It won''t be toote to meet them in a few days. We haven''t dual cultivated for two days. We should hurry up and cultivate¡­"

    The man''s scorching hot breath blew by her ear and Huang Yueli''s small face instantly turned red.

    She pped Li Moying''s hand away," You you you¡­Don''t touch me! I''m talking business with you! That group of alliance soldiers clearly misunderstood our identity. We should go over and exin as soon as possible. Otherwise, if we scare them..."

    " They asked for it when they got scared. Who asked them to be so brainless that they couldn''t tell who was their ally?" Li Moying gave a cold sneer," Moreover, it''s just the right time to dampen this bunch of fes ''spirit, so as to prevent them from ruining things at the crucial moment."

    Huang Yueli was slightly startled and when she turned her head, she saw Li Moying''s slightly gloomy expression and couldn''t help but burst outughing.

    Her husband must have heard Captain Xuan and the others scold her in the afternoon, so he bore a grudge against these allied soldiers. He was deliberately tormenting them.

    Thinking of this, the corners of her lips curled up as she grabbed Li Moying''s arm and shook it," Husband, don''t be angry anymore. The one being scolded is me but I''m not angry at all! From another perspective, they scolded me because we pretended to be demons, right? It would be terrible if they could tell that something was wrong with a nce!"

 Chapter 4443 Is She A Devil?(3)

    Chapter 4443 Is She A Devil?(3)

    Li Moying didn''t think much of it," They act like it''s our business but if they can''t tell, it''s them who are blind. Moreover, we''ve just captured them today, so there must be many demon soldiers watching. If we want to obtain information from them, we''ll definitely have to expose our identities. That''ll be too easy to expose."

    In his opinion, no matter what the reason was, no matter what the twists and turns were, as long as he dared to insult his wife, he was courting death!

    The reason why he didn''t personally teach them a lesson was that he had considered that they were soldiers of the alliance army and didn''t want to ruin the n.

    However, letting them be frightened for a few more days was the least punishment.

    "But¡­"

    Huang Yueli still wanted to say something when Li Moying suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace.

    Her pink lips were immediately blocked.

    The man''s deep and sexy voice reverberated beside her ears," Li ''er, don''t think about others anymore. Think about how we can make up for the cultivation that we lost these few days without cultivating¡­"

    "Mmm... Wuwu!"

    Huang Yueli struggled hard for a few moments as she really wanted to tell Li Moying that cultivation was a long-term process and if he missed out on cultivating for a day or two, it wouldn''t affect him at all!

    But after this period of dual cultivation, Li Moying really understood every single weakness on her body and without any effort, he made her entire body soften.

    Forget it, forget it.

    Her husband was right about one thing. If she went today, it would indeed be easy to expose herself.

    At least it would be safer if he went a few dayster.

    Just like that, Huang Yueli and Li Moying led the devil race team and rushed for another five days.

    Seeing that they would reach the camp of the demon army in another day, the demon soldiers were all excited.

    Along the way, Huang Yueli and Li Moying had established absolute authority with their powerful abilities.

    Of course, Captain Xuan and the others disliked them even more.

    Even though Huang Yueli treated these captives with preferential treatment and didn''t abuse them, but in the eyes of the allied soldiers, this wasn''t any preferential treatment, but a scheme!

    After all, the she-devil in front of him was a demon who would even kill her allies in order to snatch credit!

    Who would believe her if she said that she had no conspiracy?

    So that night, when Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s figures appeared in the captive''s tent, Captain Xuan and the rest were the first to wake up from their dreams as they stared at the two of them with guarded gazes.

    Huang Yueli strode into the tent and waved at the demon soldiers who were in charge of guarding the tent.

    "Alright, all of you can go and rest. Tomorrow, after we gather with Lord Mizuki''s army, we will definitely enter the battle immediately. Go and rest well tonight. Don''t embarrass me tomorrow!"

    "But, Lord Li, these bastards from the alliance army are very cunning. This subordinate is worried..."

    "What are you worried about? With these two moves, what can they do to this captain? All of you, get out of here. Don''t disturb me from interrogating the criminal."

    When the devil soldiers were swept by Huang Yueli''s icy cold gaze, they quivered and hurriedly retreated.

    Huang Yueli used her spiritual perception to scan the surroundings and after confirming that no devils had passed by within a radius of three miles, she turned towards the allied soldiers.

    He opened his mouth indifferently." I have a few things to ask you¡­"

    "Bah! Give up on this idea. Don''t think about getting information from us! If you want to kill me or torture me, it''s up to you. That''s impossible!"

    "Right, don''t give me that. Hurry up and get lost!"

 Chapter 4444 Is She A Devil?(4)

    Chapter 4444 Is She A Devil?(4)

    "If you have the ability, kill us immediately! Otherwise, as long as I can escape, the first thing I will do is kill all of you!"

    Huang Yueli had just opened her mouth and before she could say anything clearly, she was hit back right in the face.

    Although she knew that they must be very resentful, it had already been a few days, yet they were still so angry. It was beyond her expectations.

    Such impulsiveness could easily put him at a disadvantage on the battlefield.

    No wonder her husband said a few days ago that he wanted to cool them down and dampen their spirits.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly and just as she was about to say something, she felt a strong Profound Energy pressure from her surroundings.

    When Li Moying heard them insulting Huang Yueli again, his expression sank as he immediately released the Profound Energy within his body.

    He was already at the peak of the Profound Heart realm, and his cultivation was much higher than Captain Xuan and the others. Moreover, his Profound Energy was countless times purer than ordinary peak of the Profound Heart realm.

    All of a sudden, everyone present felt an iparably heavy pressure, and their faces instantly turned pale.

    The few with the lowest cultivation could not help but hold their chests and almost vomit blood on the spot!

    "You... You¡­"

    Captain Xuan wanted to say something, but under such immense pressure, it was extremely difficult for him to even utter a word.

    His heart was filled with shock as he could only look at Li Moying with a terrified expression.

    That day in the dense forest, the one who made a move was mainly Huang Yueli and Li Moying was basically just adding on the damage from the side.

    So Captain Xuan already had a deep understanding of Huang Yueli''s strength but he didn''t have a deep understanding of Li Moying''s ability.

    It was only at this moment that he realized what kind of tyrannical existence he was facing!

    Under Li Moying''s pressure, some of the soldiers couldn''t withstand it and with a plop, they knelt down on the ground.

    When Huang Yueli saw this, she gently tugged at Li Moying''s sleeve," Alright, Husband, it''s enough."

    Li Moying then retracted his Profound Energy and said coldly," Cut the crap! Let my wife finish first. We didn''te here to harm you today. If we wanted your lives, why would we wait until today?"

    The soldiers were frightened by his strength and did not dare to make a sound.

    However, his eyes were still filled with vignce.

    When Huang Yueli saw this, the corners of her lips curled up as she gave a slight smile," Alright, don''t be so nervous. I''ve already said it, we''re not bad people!"

    Her smile was especially sweet.

    She understood the principle of giving them a sweet date after being beaten with a stick. She had already scared them just now, so her attitude was better now.

    Unfortunately, this was just her wishful thinking. The soldiers of the alliance army had already been frightened too much. No matter how good their attitude was now, it was useless. They still had a defensive look on their faces.

    Huang Yueli could only cough lightly as she continued: " In fact, my husband and I are also from the alliance army. We are both Gods Race practitioners and not from the Devil Race. We''re just in disguise, hiding in the demon army. Don''t misunderstand."

    Captain Xuan did not believe his words at all. He immediately sneered,"Hehe, I knew you would say this!" Do you think we are fools? Do you think you can trick us into trusting you with this excuse? And tell you about the alliance army? Let me tell you, this move is no longer new!"

    Huang Yueli had long prepared herself and knew that with just these few words, it was impossible to convince them.

    "Of course I''m not lying to you. When my husband attacked earlier, didn''t you feel the thunder attributed Profound Energy on his body?"

 Chapter 4445 Is She a Devil?(5)

    Chapter 4445 Is She a Devil?(5)

    Everyone was stunned and subconsciously recalled.

    Earlier they were intimidated by Li Moying''s aura and were only concerned about mobilizing the Profound Energy in their bodies to defend themselves, totally not caring about other matters.

    But now that he thought about it, that powerful force¡­It was indeed thunder attributed Dark Force and not the Devil Qi that they had imagined.

    Many of the allied soldiers showed signs of loosening up.

    However, Captain Xuan still had a guarded look on his face." You¡­" Don''t be fooled by them! I''ve long heard that there are some special spiritual artifacts that can hide the demonic aura on one''s body. In the past, many demons used this to secretly infiltrate our alliance army as spies!"

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli was speechless.

    She was indeed a spy, but Captain Xuan had turned her camp upside down, right?

    "Hehe, aren''t you all thinking too highly of yourselves? What good would it do to lie to you? If I really want to know any information, I just have to force a confession. You''re a strong-willed captain, but can you guarantee that all your soldiers can endure torture?" Huang Yueli sneered coldly.

    Captain Xuan shivered.

    "You... You want to... As expected of a ruthless fiend, doing things by hook or by crook! Do you think I''m afraid of you? Try it if you have the ability!

    My team is specially selected toplete special missions. No one will yield!"

    "Oh... Therefore, you are indeed here on a special mission and are not ordinary soldiers¡­" Huang Yueli was deep in thought.

    "I¡­"

    Only then did Captain Xuan realize that he had been tricked. He choked and his face turned red. He quickly shut his mouth.

    Following that, no matter what Huang Yueli said to him, he didn''t reply and made up his mind to y dead.

    Huang Yueli''s lips curled up slightly and she could only directly reveal her and Li Moying''s identities.

    "Alright, don''t be like this. I didn''t do anything to you¡­I already said that my husband and I are both from the God Race!"

    Captain Xuan had suffered a loss just now, so he didn''t even look at her now.

    Completely ignored.

    Huang Yueli didn''t take it seriously as she continued," My husband and I are considered famous people in the Twelve Continents. You might have heard of our names. I am Huang Yueli from the Sacred Phoenix Race and my husband¡­It was Cloudy Qilin n''s Young Lord Li Moying! The two of us left the Sacred Phoenix Continent some time ago and nned to go out to train. In the end, we heard that You ''an City was attacked on the way, so we mixed into the demon army¡­"

    As Huang Yueli spoke, she took off a human skin mask which was used to disguise her face, revealing her beautiful face which was covered by the mask.

    For a moment, all the soldiers were stunned by her beauty and stared at her in a daze.

    Li Moying frowned as he coughed heavily," What are you all looking at?"

    Sensing his powerful pressure, everyone suddenly came back to their senses.

    Captain Xuan was also stunned, but after he woke up, he still had a stubborn expression on his face.

    "Hehe, your Demon Race is quite well-informed. You even found out about Patriarch Huang and Young Lord Li secretly eloping despite the opposition of the family! Unfortunately... You still can''t fool me. That''s right, ording to the legends, Patriarch Huang is indeed a peerless beauty. However, do you think I don''t know that demons above the Heavenly Demon Realm are also very outstanding in appearance! Besides, it''s not like demons don''t know how to disguise themselves!"

    This time Huang Yueli was really speechless.

    In this day and age, people would believe a lie, but no one would believe the truth!

    After the Divine Realm''s Martial Competition, she and Li Moying were already famous people in the twelve continents of the Celestial Race. The various great Celestial Race''s genius practitioners had practically all seen them during the Martial Competition.

    Usually, she didn''t disguise herself and didn''t even dare to go out. She would be recognized by passersby at any time.

    However, she neglected that these genius martial artists in the alliance army did not participate in the Divine Realm Martial Competition because they had military orders. Hence, they did not recognize the two of them at all!

    She narrowed her eyes slightly," Then what do you need to do to make you believe that I''m Huang Yueli?"

 Chapter 4446 Is She a Devil?(6)

    Chapter 4446 Is She a Devil?(6)

    Captain Xuan was slightly stunned before he sneered." I won''t believe anything you say, unless¡­"

    "Unless what?"

    "Unless¡­" Captain Xuan choked on his words as he couldn''t think of a way to get Huang Yueli to prove it.

    Just as Huang Yueli was about to lose her patience, he suddenly pped his head," I got it, I''ve thought of it!"

    "I''ve heard from others that the Sacred Phoenix Race''s new n Leader Huang Yueli is not only a god grade genius, but she has also contracted a powerful ancient phoenix! If you can summon a phoenix, I''ll believe you!"

    "Huh? Phoenix?"

    Hearing this, it was Huang Yueli''s turn to be dumbfounded.

    Captain Xuan saw her reaction and thought that he had sessfully exposed her scheme. He immediately sneered.

    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you say that you were Huang Yueli? Then why is your expression like this? You can''t pretend anymore, can you? How dare he call himself Patriarch Huang!

    Haha! Let me tell you, Patriarch Huang is the most outstanding genius of our Shen n, the future hope of the Shen n. A trash like you still wants to impersonate her? Why don''t you look at yourself in the mirror and see what kind of person you are? Ridiculous!"

    Huang Yueli was choked speechless.

    She didn''t even need to look in the mirror to know what she looked like.

    Of course, she was smart and beautiful!

    But the problem was, where could she summon the phoenix now? Little Wang Cai was no longer the artifact spirit of the Sky Phoenix Ring and already had a new corporeal body.

    Under normal circumstances, contracted magical beasts could not be too far away from their master. Once they exceeded a certain range, they could not be summoned.

    Right now, Little Wang Cai was already far enough in the Perched Phoenix Canyon¡­

    Captain Xuan looked at her mockingly." How is it? You have nothing to say, right? You demons are really simple-minded. You still want to deceive me?"

    Huang Yueli frowned," This really won''t do. My family''s Little Phoenix is currently in closed door cultivation and can''t be summoned. Change your request!"

    "What closed-door training? Are you kidding me?" Captain Xuan sneered. I only have one request. If you can''tplete it, then don''t lie to me. Hurry up and get lost¡­"

    "Phoenix didn''t, but¡­If I summon my divine beast Qilin, can it also prove our identities?"

    Not waiting for Captain Xuan to finish his sentence, Li Moying cut in and spoke unhurriedly.

    Captain Xuan was stunned." What? What did you say? What Qilin¡­"

    Li Moying''s lips lifted slightly," What? Since you know that Huang Yueli has contracted a Divine Phoenix Beast, don''t you know that I have also contracted a Qilin?"

    "This... Of course I''ve heard from others that Cloudy Qilin n''s Young n Leader Li Moying is also a peerless genius and also has a divine beast, but¡­But..."

    Captain Xuan stammered," Y-y-you¡­Are you serious?"

    Li Moying replied coldly," Time is tight. I don''t have time to joke around with you guys."

    After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for the alliance army soldiers to say anything and made a hand seal.

    Purple-blue lightning energy flickered in the air, emitting a weak light.

    After a few breaths, the tent p was lifted, and a five or six-year-old girl with two braids came in.

    She blinked her big bright eyes and curiously sized up the soldiers of the alliance army for a while, then revealed a look of disdain.

    Turning towards Li Moying and Huang Yueli, her eyes suddenly lit up," Master, Little Older Sister, are you looking for me? I just sprinkled the sleeping powder that the little sister gave me in every tent nearby. They were all fast asleep and no one noticed me! Am I very smart?"

 Chapter 4447 Cooperate from the inside and outside (1)

    Chapter 4447 Cooperate from the inside and outside (1)

    When Huang Yueli saw the purple jade, she couldn''t help but curl her lips.

    She sighed in her heart. They were both contracted divine beasts. Why was her husband''s so cute?

    This little mouth was so sweet, calling her "little sister" every time!

    On the other hand, Wang Cai called her ''she-devil'' when it saw her. It really didn''t know any manners.

    Huang Yueli patted Ziyu''s little head and smiled: " You''re indeed very smart! Moying called you over because he wanted you to help us with something."

    "What favor?" Ziyu tilted her head curiously.

    Huang Yueli exined: " These few people don''t believe in my and Moying''s identity so they want us to provide proof. Recover your original body and show them."

    Ziyu pouted and was a little unhappy." Is my original body something these people can see?"

    "Just do us a favor. Hurry up and go!" Huang Yueli urged.

    "Wait, what do you mean?" Captain Xuan asked subconsciously. Are you trying to tell me that this little girl is actually an ancient Qilin? What a joke. Although I''ve never seen a Divine Beast with my own eyes, I''ve read about it in the family''s ancient records. Which Ancient Divine Beast isn''t majestic and extraordinary? How could it be such a cute little girl? I¡­"

    Captain Xuan''s voice stopped abruptly.

    He widened his eyes and stared straight ahead, his jaw almost falling to the ground.

    Purple Jade obediently took a few steps back. Her figure shed, and a purple lightning shed, so dazzling that the people in the tent could not open their eyes.

    After a few breaths, the light faded, and the sweet and lovely little girl disappeared. In her ce was a gorgeous divine beast that emitted powerful spiritual power.

    The sharp ws, the de-like scales wrapped in lightning, and the sharp purple pupils¡­It was exactly the same as the ancient Qilin recorded in the secret manual!

    "This... This..."

    Captain Xuan couldn''t even speak. The shock in his heart was iparable.

    For a moment, he thought he was dreaming!

    Ancient divine beasts were very rare now. 99% of the god ns had never seen a divine beast in their entire lives, but he had actually seen one here with his own eyes!

    Ziyu waited for a while. Seeing that Captain Xuan and the others would only stare at her, she immediately became impatient and waved her ws.

    The pressure that she exuded was extremely strong, even stronger than the Profound Energy pressure that Li Moying had intentionally released earlier.

    Following her actions, the soldiers of the alliance army almost knelt on the spot.

    Purple Jade turned her head and looked at Huang Yueli," Little Older Sister, is this alright?"

    Huang Yueli''s lips curled up slightly as she nodded: " Alright, there''s nothing else for you to do here. I''ll make you some delicious food when I''m free." Change back."

    Although the surroundings of the tent had already been sealed by her and Li Moying''s spiritual perception and the devils in the temporary campsite weren''t strong so the possibility of breaking through their blockade was extremely low.

    However, the Heaven and Earth Dark Force fluctuation caused by the original body of the Divine Beast was too huge. She was still worried that it would attract the attention of others.

    After all, they were at the front line, so it was better to be careful.

    When Ziyu heard this, she cheered. With a sh of purple light, she turned into a cute little girl again.

    She turned her head and looked at Captain Xuan in disdain." You actually dare to doubt the identity of my master and sister? Are you blind? You''re not even worthy of carrying their shoes!"

    With that, the little girl ran out.

    The soldiers of the alliance army were left standing there in confusion.

    Huang Yueli replied indifferently,"How is it? Now... Do you have any questions?"

    Captain Xuan and the others looked at each other. In the next moment, they suddenly knelt on the ground.

    "See¡­Greetings to Patriarch Huang, Young Master Li!"

 Chapter 4448 Cooperate from the inside and outside (2)

    Chapter 4448 Cooperate from the inside and outside (2)

    The soldiers of the alliance army kneeled very quickly.

    Because they didn''t kneel on their own ord, but because their legs were really weak, they knelt down.

    What kind of identity did the ancient god n''s n leader and young n leader have? In the entire Divine Realm, he stood on the clouds, the highest existence.

    Other than a few hidden Life Profound Realm experts, no one else could surpass them.

    For ordinary god ns, most people would never have the chance to see their n leaders in their lifetime.

    Moreover, many of these soldiers were not even ancient gods but ordinary humans.

    It was even more unimaginable for them to see the n leader of the Shen n with their own eyes.

    After seeing Zi Yu reveal her Qilin True Body, they no longer had any doubts about Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s identity and what reced it was full of fear and frustration.

    Offending such a noble existence was noughing matter!

    If he was not careful, he would die on the spot.

    At this moment, what everyone couldn''t figure out the most was, didn''t Huang Yueli and Li Moying go sightseeing together? Why did he run over to the demons for no reason?

    Huang Yueli looked at everyone''s shivering looks and felt a little helpless.

    "Alright, get up. There''s no need to be so afraid. My husband and I have always hidden our names among the demons. It''s normal that you can''t recognize us. It''s fine as long as the misunderstanding is exined."

    She was not an unreasonable person.

    Although the stubbornness of these soldiers made her speechless, from another perspective, being cautious was also a good thing.

    If he encountered a real demon, he would not be so easily deceived.

    Initially the allied army soldiers didn''t dare to stand up but after hesitating for a moment, they realised that Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s expressions were indeed calm and they didn''t have any intention of ming them so they carefully stood up and stood respectfully at the side.

    Huang Yueli looked at Captain Xuan," What''s your name? What is your position in the alliance army?"

    " I''m Xuan Chaoyi," the captain said respectfully." I''m from the ck Tortoise Tribe. I''m currently one of the Divine Guards under You ''an City."

    Huang Yueli nodded her head," If I''m not wrong, you guys took the risk to venture deep into the territory controlled by the devil race, so you must have received the order from the alliance army right? However, I don''t understand. With yourbat strength, wouldn''t it be disastrous for you to enter the rear of the frontline? What kind of mission do you need to carry out?"

    Originally, Huang Yueli didn''t want to take the risk of being seen through by the devil race to meet with these allied soldiers.

    However, these questions lingered in her heart for a long time, but she could not find the answer.

    The overall strength of this team was not bad, but there were not many people, and there were no truly top-notch experts. It was obviously unrealistic to rely on a team like theirs tounch a sneak attack on a demon camp guarded by ate-stage Skyfiend expert.

    Therefore, they must have other missions.

    Hearing Huang Yueli''s question, Captain Xuan''s face revealed a hesitant look," This¡­Patriarch Huang, you''re right. We received the order from the alliance army to carry out a top-secret mission. Before we set off, we swore to the Mystic Divine General that we would never reveal a single word to anyone!"

    Huang Yueli narrowed her eyes," The Mystic Divine General you mentioned, are you referring to Xuan Jiuling?"

    Seeing Captain Xuan nod his head, she turned around and exchanged a nce with Li Moying.

    When the two of them had just arrived in the Divine World, they had met Xuan Jiuling once in You An City.

 Chapter 4449 Cooperate from the inside and outside (3)

    Chapter 4449 Cooperate from the inside and outside (3)

    The two of them had a good impression of this powerful and prestigious Divine General.

    However, Xuan Jiuling had onlye to You ''an City to patrol, not to stay here permanently.

    Under normal circumstances, there was no need to use a god to guard a town.

    Now that Xuan Jiuling was personallymanding the battle and had even sent a team out to carry out a mission, it must be because Rui Jiang had personallye to the front line. This line of defense in You ''an City was already very tight¡­

    Xuan Chaoyi didn''t know that Huang Yueli had already analyzed so much from his few sentences.

    Seeing her dark expression, he felt a little uneasy.

    "Patriarch Huang, it is not that this subordinate is deliberately hiding this matter. I really have no choice¡­"

    " I know you need to keep it a secret," Huang Yueli interrupted him," But as a person, you must know how to be flexible, understand? The current situation is already very clear. With your abilities, it will be very difficult for you to even survive in the territory of the demon race. If you don''t tell me the details, you won''t be able toplete the mission!"

    "This¡­"

    Xuan Chaoyi choked and looked troubled.

    Because Huang Yueli''s words were simple and crude, not beating around the bush at all, directly hitting the core of the problem.

    When they left You An City, they were escorted by the alliance army and sneaked into the demon territory. They were full of confidence.

    Who knew that they had just separated from the main group and in less than a day, they were discovered by the demon army and attacked.

    That battle was very tragic, and the number of people in the team was halved on the spot.

    The remaining people barely managed to escape under the cover of their teammates ''self-destruction.

    However, before the survivors could breathe a sigh of relief, they were targeted by another demon team.

    This time around, if it wasn''t for Huang Yueli and Li Moying who suddenly appeared, they would definitely have beenpletely annihted.

    At this point, Xuan Chaoyi no longer had any hope ofpleting the mission.

    Unless he could obtain the help of these two Divine level geniuses before him¡­

    Xuan Chaoyi was still hesitating, but the teammates behind him had already reached a consensus through eye contact.

    "Captain, we can''t go all the way to the end!" Telling the Huang n Leader and the others about this matter is also a stopgap measure. We have no choice."

    "That''s right, what are the identities of Patriarch Huang and Young Master Li? With their status, even if they went to the Mystic Divine General personally, the Mystic Divine General would still inform them of the mission''s situation. Therefore, you can''t be considered an outsider¡­"

    "Completing the mission is the most important thing. This is the only path we have left¡­"

    Under everyone''s persuasion, Xuan Chaoyi gritted his teeth." Alright, there''s no other way now. I''ll go back and ask Divine General Xuan for forgiveness after the mission ispleted!"

    Huang Yueli smiled," You don''t have to worry, I will naturally plead for mercy on your behalf."

    " Thank you." Xuan Chaoyi hurriedly thanked him. Then, he thought for a while and said," Judging from the looks of Patriarch Huang and Master Li, you guys probably don''t know about the situation at the front line of You ''an City, right?"

    Huang Yueli was startled," We''ve indeed been wandering outside and we''re not clear about the battle situation. What the... Is the situation at the front line very critical?"

    Xuan Chaoyi sighed heavily." That''s right. The demons have been attacking Youan City since more than ten days ago. Every winter, when the demons run out of resources and food, they wouldunch a wave of attacks. We were already used to it and thought that it would be the same this year. Therefore, they only set up defenses like in previous years. Who knew that we were so wrong!"

 Chapter 4450 Cooperate from the inside and outside (4)

    Chapter 4450 Cooperate from the inside and outside (4)

    Huang Yueli raised her brows and indicated for Xuan Chaoyi to continue.

    Xuan Chaoyi seemed to have recalled something, and his expression was a little twisted.

    "In the past, although the demons sent arge number of troops, they weren''t very strong. Their goal wasn''t to conquer You ''an City, but to snatch our food and resources. Therefore, they would usually run away after stealing a wave and would not even take the initiative to fight with the alliance army. Therefore, our defense is usually just a formality."

    "However, this year, our army went to expel the demons as usual, but they were unexpectedly attacked by the demons! The first batch of troops that went to fight werepletely wiped out. Not a single one survived!"

    "What? How did this happen?" Huang Yueli was shocked.

    " We didn''t know the reason at first," Xuan Chaoyi said." We only thought that we underestimated our enemy and caused the tragedy." "Therefore, the second batch of troops chosen to fight is one of the most elite troops in Youan City. Before they set off, the City Lord carefully exined the strategy and told them to end the battle as quickly as possible, but in the end¡­"

    At this point, Xuan Chaoyi suddenly stopped and took a deep breath." In the end, the second batch of troops was still annihted! The leader of the Divine Guard is my good friend. We''ve been stationed in You ''an City together for three years."

    " Before he left, he was full of confidence, thinking that he had obtained the best opportunity to make contributions. He even thought that he would have enough military merits after this mission to exchange for a new set of superior-grade spiritual weapons. Who knew that the result would be like this¡­"

    Huang Yueli''s brows creased slightly as she was extremely astonished in her heart.

    She had stayed in the allied army camp before, so she had some understanding of the strength of the allied army.

    Although their individualbat strength was not as good as the demons, the weapons and armor used by the allied forces were several levels higher than those of the demons. They were also very good at using various formations to cooperate in battle. Overall, they were stronger than the demons.

    How could they bepletely wiped out despite careful preparations?

    Moreover, the location of the battle was near You ''an City, in the territory controlled by the God Race!

    "In that case, the demons must have some means that we don''t know about." Huang Yueli pondered for a moment and guessed," Either there are too many top notch experts from the devil race, or¡­" What powerful divine artifact did they obtain that can be used for group attacks¡­"

    This time, it was Xuan Chaoyi and the other soldiers who were shocked.

    Each and every one of them stared at Huang Yueli as their faces were filled with surprise.

    " Patriarch Huang, you''re really amazing. You can even guess this!"

    Huang Yueli raised her brows," What? It wasn''t hard to guess. The leader of the demons, Pill Light Region''s Lord Rui Jiang, is ate-stage Skyfiend expert. Demons at this level rarely fight personally, so it''s normal that you can''t resist. However¡­Why didn''t the alliance army send anyone to help you?"

    Hearing this, Xuan Chaoyi frowned again with a worried expression and sighed deeply.

    "Of course the alliance headquarters sent someone over. Our ck Tortoise n''s Elder, Xuan Jiuling, is not stationed in You ''an City. This time, because Rui Jiang personally led the army to attack the city, the situation in the city was critical, so the headquarters sent him over."

    So, what happened after Divine General Xuan arrived at You ''an City?" Huang Yueli asked thoughtfully.

    "Nothing special happened. It''s just that¡­" Xuan Chaoyi smiled bitterly. Divine General Xuan had personally selected his men to fight against the army of Auspicious River, but in the end¡­Another crushing defeat!"

 Chapter 4451 Secret Treasure Talisman Array (1)

    Chapter 4451 Secret Treasure Talisman Array (1)

    "What is it? How did this happen?"

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s faces were filled with astonishment.

    Although they had already guessed it from Xuan Chaoyi''s words, they were still shocked to hear such a situation.

    Xuan Jiuling was a very famous expert in the 12 continents of the Shen n. Not only could he enter the top 20 of the Heaven roll with his own strength, but he was also famous for his ability to lead troops in battle.

    This was the experience that he had umted over a hundred years frommanding battles in the alliance army. Even peerless geniuses like Huang Yueli and Li Moying could only admit defeat in this aspect.

    Xuan Jiuling had personallye out and actually ended up in a miserable defeat?

    Was the demon army really that powerful?

    Huang Yueli was stunned,"This¡­" Was there an unexpected factor? My husband and I have juste from the territory of the Demon Race. I can see that the Demon Race soldiers are no different from before in terms ofbat strength and morale¡­"

    " That''s right, Patriarch Huang, you guessed right."

    Xuan Chaoyi nodded and paused for a moment, as if he was thinking about how to exin.

    "The exact situation of the battle... I didn''t see it with my own eyes, so I''m not very sure. However, five days ago, when Divine General Xuan gathered us together, he mentioned the situation at that time."

    "It''s said that when the two armies were fighting, the demon army suddenly shot out a golden light. Under the cover of the light, the strength of all the demon soldiers suddenly soared, at least two small realms higher. Originally, our alliance army still had the advantage. In the end, in the blink of an eye, the situation has reversed¡­"

    Xuan Chaoyi exined the situation.

    Huang Yueli gradually calmed down as she pondered for a while before replying: " In that case, the Devil Race seems to have obtained an ancient secret treasure with boundless might. Furthermore, the might of this secret treasure has even surpassed ordinary life bound magical treasures!"

    A life-bound magic artifact was the highest grade spirit artifact in the Divine Realm.

    Only a Profound Life Realm expert could refine it, and they could only refine one in their lifetime.

    Naturally, the life-bound magical equipment refined by the original owner was the mostpatible and powerful. However, the magical equipment left behind by a Profound Life Realm expert after his death was much weaker. Even the original owner would find it difficult to unleash fifty percent of his strength.

    Moreover, most Profound Life Realm experts had gone through a fierce battle before they died, and their magic tools were more or less damaged. With these two factors added together, the power of the magic tools was not as heaven-defying as imagined.

    Huang Yueli originally didn''t know much about magic tools but after seeing quite a number of them in the Phoenix n''s treasure vault, she had gained some knowledge.

    "I wonder what kind of expert can refine such a magic tool¡­"

    Xuan Chaoyi hurriedly nodded." That''s right! The Mystic Divine General had also guessed so. Patriarch Huang, you are indeed the leader of a n. You are indeed knowledgeable! Divine General Xuan sent us here because he wanted us to inquire about this artifact from the Demon Race. At the very least, we have to figure out what kind of treasure this is."

    Huang Yueli asked in astonishment: " What? Even with Divine General Xuan''s knowledge, he actually doesn''t know what this treasure is?"

    Xuan Chaoyi could hear the hidden meaning in her words." Patriarch Huang, you¡­" Do you know something?"

    Huang Yueli muttered to herself: " Although magic tools that can raise the strength of an entire army are rare, but we can also guess from the perspective of spirit weapon techniques. With my many years of experience in forging artifacts, this artifact should be a formation talisman!"

 Chapter 4452 Secret Treasure Talisman Array (2)

    Chapter 4452 Secret Treasure Talisman Array (2)

    Xuan Chaoyi stared nkly at Huang Yueli, unable to say a word.

    Although his attitude towards Huang Yueli was respectful from the bottom of his heart, but this was mainly out of respect towards Huang Yueli''s status and innate talent.

    In terms of experience, he didn''t think that Huang Yueli could surpass a veteran powerhouse like Xuan Jiuling.

    After all, Huang Yueli''s age was disyed here.

    No matter what, he was just a young man who was not even twenty years old. In the Divine Realm, many girls of this age in the big families had never even left their families!

    But now, she was so calm and collected, saying something that even Xuan Jiuling couldn''t figure out.

    Huang Yueli didn''t notice the gazes of the allied army soldiers and after guessing, she turned around to look at Li Moying who was behind her.

    "Husband, what do you think?"

    Li Moying''s gaze had been focused on her face," I''ve also heard that in ancient times, some powerful Life Profound Realm Array Masters would spend all their efforts to arrange a huge array with boundless power and seal it onto a jade board when their life was about to end. This is the so-called array talisman, but¡­"

    He paused for a moment and frowned." However, I heard that this talisman can only be used three times at most. Therefore, although manyrge factions have such array talismans in their collections, they will definitely not use them unless they are in a critical moment of life and death."

    "The secret treasure in Rui Jiang''s hand has already been used at least three times in a row, and it was in an unimportant battle. This... It didn''t sound logical¡­Perhaps it isn''t the formation talisman you''re guessing, but some other secret treasure."

    Li Moying pondered for a moment and slowly opened his mouth.

    Huang Yueli shook her head," No, I feel that the possibility of it being an array talisman is higher. First of all, this artifact can greatly increase the strength of so many people. This kind of group enhancement type artifact is very rare. Other than the array talisman, the other artifacts are veryrge and very eye-catching on the battlefield. It is impossible for the Mysterious Divine General to fight with the other party without seeing the artifact with his own eyes."

    "As for what you said¡­There were two possibilities. One was that the fiend race didn''t understand spirit tools and didn''t know that the formation talisman could only be used three times, so once they got it, they directly squandered all the uses. If that''s really the case, then we''ll save some trouble. Next time, we can just directly attack the demon army. Without the support of the formation talisman, Auspicious River shouldn''t be a match for Divine General Xuan."

    Li Moying nodded slightly," You''re right, what about the other possibility?"

    "The other possibility is that the talisman in the Demon Race''s hands has already broken through the usage limit¡­This is not impossible. If the refiner''s strength is strong enough to withstand the bacsh of the heavenly tribtion, there is still a chance to sessfully refine it."

    Hearing Huang Yueli''s words, Xuan Chaoyi and the rest who had been standing at the side silently couldn''t help but mutter in their hearts.

    An artifact that could be used three times was already a life-bound magic artifact!

    Then what kind of terrifying level would a talisman that could be used indefinitely be?

    They didn''t even dare to think about it!

    But when it came out from Huang Yueli''s mouth, it seemed so light¡­

    This was too unreliable!

    Obviously, the second possibility did not exist!

    However, just as this thought shed across their minds, Huang Yueli had already opened her mouth to give her conclusion," I think that the possibility of this second scenario is much higher."

 Chapter 4453 Secret Treasure Talisman Array (3)

    Chapter 4453 Secret Treasure Talisman Array (3)

    Xuan Chaoyi couldn''t hold it in any longer. He couldn''t care less about his low status in front of Huang Yueli as he couldn''t help but say: " n Leader Huang, this¡­" How was this possible? I really don''t understand¡­"

    Huang Yueli swept him a nce but didn''t reprimand him. She exined indifferently: " The reason is very simple. Although the Devil race''s skills in spirit weapon refinement are shallow and cannot bepared to our God race, but they aren''t as foolish as you think. In fact, they are very cunning. Now that the talisman has been used three times, if it can''t be used anymore, Rui Jiang wouldn''t have been so oblivious. He definitely wouldn''t dare to continue to camp outside You ''an City without fear like he is now."

    In order to boost the morale of the soldiers of the alliance army, the demons were often described as savages who ate raw meat and drank blood during the propaganda of the alliance army. It was even said that although they were born with extremely high talent, they had some problems in terms of intelligence, so it was difficult for them to make any achievements in special skills such as spiritual weapons and spiritual medicines.

    When Huang Yueli had just arrived in the Divine Realm, she had also had this misconception.

    However, after entering deep into the demon territory, she realized that her previous view was wrong.

    The Devil race was unable to refine overly profound Spirit Weapons. It was probably because of the Devil Qi contained within their bodies. Devil Qi was more violent than Celestial Chi and was difficult to control. When refining weapons, one needed to precisely control every trace of power. This was too difficult for them.

    Xuan Chaoyi and the others looked at each other, their eyes still filled with doubt.

    But due to Huang Yueli''s status, they didn''t dare to say anything more and could only lower their heads in silence.

    But they didn''t expect that Huang Yueli''s following words immediately made their jaws almost drop to the ground.

    Huang Yueli pondered for a moment and turned to look at Li Moying beside her," Husband¡­"

    Herrge watery eyes shed twice and before she could finish her sentence, Li Moying had already guessed her intentions as his brows furrowed.

    "No, this is too dangerous!" He refused.

    Huang Yueli''s small face puffed up as she said unhappily: " You didn''t even listen to what I said and you said no?"

    Li Moying nced at her indifferently," How can I not guess what you want to do? Don''t you just want to go to the demon camp and get this talisman from Rui Jiang? You should know that Rui Jiang is a peakte-stage Skyfiend expert. The two of usbined can barely deal with him. Now, he still has the array talisman to increase his strength¡­It''s too risky!"

    Seeing that he had guessed it, Huang Yueli''s shoulders slumped but she immediately puffed out her chest and argued with reason.

    "Of course I know that this will be a little dangerous. "However, we came out this time to seek a breakthrough in the first ce. It''s a rare opportunity for us to fight with a strong expert like Rui Jiang! Moreover, that talisman¡­If it''s really as I guessed, it''ll be of great use to me!"

    Li Moying naturally understood Huang Yueli''s meaning.

    Geniuses of their level might not even care about the little bit of strength that the array talisman itself increased.

    However, if he could study it carefully, he might be able to develop a special refining technique for the array talisman, thereby extending the lifespan of all spiritual weapons.

    Moreover, Youan City was in a critical situation.

    As members of the Shen n, it was fine if they did not know. Since they knew, it was impossible for them not to interfere.

    "I really can''t do anything to you¡­" Li Moying shook his head slightly.

    Huang Yueli stood on her tiptoes and gave him a peck on the cheek," Husband, I knew you''re the best!"

 Chapter 4454 Secret Treasure Talisman Array (4)

    Chapter 4454 Secret Treasure Talisman Array (4)

    Huang Yueli easily convinced her husband and the two of them quickly came to a conclusion.

    However, Xuan Chaoyi and the others were still confused. They had no idea what had happened and why things had developed in this direction!

    When did they say that they wanted to get the secret treasure from Ruijiang?

    Seeing Huang Yueli and Li Moying getting more and more excited as they talked, Xuan Chaoyi couldn''t hold it in any longer as he opened his mouth weakly," That¡­" Patriarch Huang, Young Master Li¡­"

    "What''s wrong?" Huang Yueli turned around and looked over.

    Xuan Chaoyi braced himself and said,"Patriarch Huang, we..." The order we received was to find out exactly what the secret treasure in Ruijiang''s hands is, and then try to understand as much as possible about it. Divine General Xuan did not ask us to bring the secret treasure back¡­"

    Huang Yueli didn''t mind as she casually waved her hand," I know, but if I can bring the secret treasure back and conveniently resolve the Sky Devil Ruijiang, wouldn''t that be a great merit?"

    "But, but¡­" Xuan Chaoyi was tongue-tied.

    He had totally not expected that Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s guts were actually so big!

    It was fine if they wanted to steal the array talisman, but from her tone, she actually wanted to kill Sky Devil Ruijiang!

    This... Wasn''t this too ridiculous?

    Young people were just not steady enough and underestimated their enemies!

    The Devil n''sbat power was much stronger than the God ns. A peakte stage Sky Devil was already infinitely close to a Profound Life Realm expert.

    They still wanted to kill him? How was this possible?

    Xuan Chaoyi originally didn''t dare to speak carelessly but he was afraid that Huang Yueli and the rest would really send themselves to their deaths so after thinking about it, he decided to risk his life to speak up.

    "Patriarch Huang, this won''t do! Even if we wanted to kill Sky Devil Ruijiang, that would have to wait for the reinforcements from the Allied Army to arrive. Our small team doesn''t even have a Dao Profound Realm powerhouse. Being scouts was already somewhat forceful, let alone¡­Not to mention assassinating and searching for secret treasures. I think that we should sneak into the camp and leave as soon as possible after hearing the news¡­"

    Xuan Chaoyi had always been known for his steadfastness. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been chosen by Xuan Jiuling and entrusted with such an important task.

    His words could be said to be sincere.

    Unfortunately, Huang Yueli and Li Moying totally didn''t take it seriously.

    "Well, we really don''t have Dao Profound Realm cultivator. But wouldn''t it be useful if my husband and I joined? You can rest assured that even if the assassination fails, my husband and I will have a way to escape safely."

    She and Li Moying had just obtained so many Holy Armaments from the Phoenix n''s treasure vault and their abilities had increased by leaps and bounds.

    Although she didn''t dare to say that they would definitely be able to kill Ruijiang, but it wouldn''t be too much of a problem for them to stay alive.

    "But¡­" Xuan Chaoyi and the others felt like their heads were about to explode.

    Was the so-called god-grade genius so bold, so arrogant and so condescending?

    This could not be said to be courage. This was simply brainless!

    Even if the two of them were the most outstanding peerless geniuses of the younger generation, they were still not enough in front of a top-notch expert like Ruijiang. Ruijiang could probably crush them with a finger!

    Huang Yueli seemed to have seen through his thoughts as she continued," Don''t worry, I won''t let you guys do anything dangerous. All you need to do is to cooperate with us and provide some cover. If anyone were to die, it will definitely be us who dies. You guys will have enough time to return and report back."

    Xuan Chaoyi wanted to cry.

    Was he afraid of death?

    He was afraid that Huang Yueli and Li Moying would die!

    If they died, the consequences would be more serious than if he died himself!

 Chapter 4455 Secret Treasure Talisman Array (5)

    Chapter 4455 Secret Treasure Talisman Array (5)

    At this moment, he was deeply regretting telling Huang Yueli and the rest the details of his mission.

    If these two god-grade geniuses really died in Ruijiang''s camp, he would definitely be implicated.

    It was impossible for the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n to let him off!

    " Patriarch Huang, Young Master Li, please think twice. Don''t be rash¡­"

    He still wanted to put up a final struggle as he tried his best to persuade her but unfortunately, Huang Yueli and the rest had already made up their minds and ignored his feeble protest.

    Li Moying looked at the sky outside and said in a low voice,"Little Li''er, it''s gettingte. We should leave."

    Huang Yueli nodded her head," Alright, then it''s settled. My husband and I will lead the team into Ruijiang''s campsite tomorrow, and you guys... If you are unwilling to follow, I can find an opportunity to let you go¡­"

    "No, no, no. We naturally have to follow you two esteemed ones!" Xuan Chaoyi said hurriedly.

    What a joke, if they were to go back like this, if something really happened to Huang Yueli and Li Moying, how was he going to exin to Divine General Xuan and the rest?

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly as she felt a little helpless.

    Although she had already tried her best to ensure that there was no danger and wanted Xuan Chaoyi and the rest to be at ease, but these people clearly didn''t trust her and Li Moying''s abilities.

    There was no other way. She could only rely on facts to prove it in future battles.

    However, it was a good thing that they were willing to stay by her side.

    It was not that she needed these people to do things for her. In fact, Xuan Chaoyi and the others were basically of no help to her.

    But if these people wanted to leave the Devil Territory by themselves, it would be extremely dangerous so it would be safer for them to follow her and Li Moying.

    Huang Yueli nodded slightly," Alright, then you guys continue to follow the devil army and wait for my orders."

    After she finished speaking, she left with Li Moying.

    Not long after, the sky gradually brightened.

    The Devil soldiers who were knocked out by the Little Qilin gradually woke up.

    Although many people wondered why they suddenly fell into such a deep sleep, they were afraid of being punished by their superiors, so they did not dare to take the initiative to say it.

    Huang Yueli was also happy to pretend that she didn''t know anything as she passed down the order and the team set off immediately.

    On the way, the group was as usual and when Xuan Chaoyi and the rest saw Huang Yueli and Li Moying ring at them with an extremely indignant look, it made Huang Yueli look at them in a new light.

    Other things aside, the acting skills of these allied soldiers were pretty good!

    Huang Yueli urged the devil army to advance quickly all the way until evening when the team finally arrived at the camp of Ruijiang.

    The two of them carried the identity tokens issued by Vermillion Light Collet with them. After being verified by the guards at the entrance of the camp, they were led to the camp area.

    "You two are new faces, right? To be able to sit in the captain''s position as soon as you arrived, it seemed that your strength was not bad. However, our military camp has its own rules. No matter how strong you are, you have to abide by the rules. Otherwise¡­"

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she took out a few crystal jades from her space and stuffed them into the hands of the Devil n''s captain who was guiding them.

    "We have just arrived and don''t know anything. We will need this Brother''s guidance¡­"

    Although the Crystal Jade of the Twelve Continents of the Divine World was not themon currency of the Devil Race, the energy inside could be extracted for cultivation. It was also considered a rare item.

    The Devil n''s captain nodded in satisfaction and left with his men after giving them a few instructions.

 Chapter 4456 Meritorious service (1)

    Chapter 4456 Meritorious service (1)

    Xuan Chaoyi and the rest were the captives that Huang Yueli had brought back and were brought to the ce where the captives were kept and kept in custody.

    Huang Yueli didn''t say anything to stop him.

    Because these Allied Army soldiers had already taken the healing medicine that she had distributed to them, the injuries on their bodies had almost recovered by half. At the same time, Huang Yueli had also given them some spirit tools so that they could be used at the critical moment.

    Armed with these spiritual weapons, the strength of Xuan Chaoyi and the others had already surpassed most of the Devils in the military camp.

    However, ording to Huang Yueli''s orders, they would temporarily endure and hide in the prisoner of war camp to contact the other prisoners of war while waiting for Huang Yueli''s further instructions.

    "Alright, we''ve finally sent them away. Little Li''er, what should we do next? Do you have any ideas?"

    There was no one around as Li Moying leaned back on the chair, quietly looking at the youngdy in front of him.

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes," Up till now, everything is going smoothly. Since we''ve sessfully infiltrated the Devil camp, we''ll follow what we''ve discussed at the beginning and investigate step by step. First, we''ll find clues about that Secret Treasure Talisman Array and figure out where Ruijiang hid it."

    Li Moying nodded his head," Alright, but this way, we can only act at night for the time being."

    After entering the Devil Army, they discovered that the internal management of the Devil Army was not as loose as they had imagined.

    Although the Devils didn''t have aplete system like the Allied Army, the system they had in ce was simple and crude.

    The superior did not even need to give a reason to cut off the head of the subordinate.

    In just two hours since they entered the camp and settled down, they had already witnessed several bloody incidents.

    With their strength, no one in the camp could hurt them except Ruijiang.

    However, once there was a dispute, it was still easy to expose their identity and ruin the n.

    Therefore, they decided to keep a low profile.

    However, ns could never keep up with changes. Just as the two of them finished their discussion, they heard a series of anxious footstepsing from outside the tent.

    "Squad Seven, Squad Eight! Come out and gather, quickly! Advance and prepare for battle! Those bastards from the Allied Army are attacking the camp again!"

    Huang Yueli was startled as she turned her head and exchanged a nce with Li Moying.

    It couldn''t be such a coincidence, right?

    They had just arrived and had yet to find out anything, yet they were already going to fight with their own people¡­

    Moreover, this time, they were part of the Devil army and were fighting right under Ruijiang''s nose. It was impossible for them to secretly go easy on Xuan Chaoyi and the others likest time and kill the Devils instead¡­

    However, there was no time for them to think about it.

    Outside, the bugle call for assembly sounded very urgently.

    The two of them did not want to appear too special, so they could only leave the tent in a hurry. They gathered the Devil soldiers under them and rushed to the gathering point as soon as possible.

    "It took a whole fifteen minutes to gather. Are you all eating sh * t? If it wasn''t for the fact that Lord Ruijiang needed you to go out and fight, I would have cut off your heads and kicked them like balls!"

    Their immediate superior was a dark-skinned Devil Deputy General. As soon as he saw them, he scolded them.

    Huang Yueli''s expression did not change as she pretended to be terrified," Apologies Sir, we just arrived at the military camp today so we don''t know the rules¡­"

    "Ignoring the rules can be used as an excuse? When we go to the front ler, each of you must kill at least two members of the Allied Army. Chop off their fingers as a token and if you can''t do it, kill them immediately! Lord Ruijiang''s camp doesn''t need trash, nor does it raise trash! Did you hear me clearly?"

    Seeing that her attitude was not bad, the Devil Deputy General''s expression rxed slightly and let her go for the time being. He turned around and began to lecture loudly.

    "Especially the squad leaders, each of you is to kill at least five of the Allied Armies! If you lose one, your heads will explode!"

    The Devil soldiers all responded excitedly. Clearly, such a kind of request was verymon in the Devil camp.

    However, Huang Yueli and Li Moying were secretly conflicted.

    No way!

    Were they really going to kill the Allied Army?

    He even wanted to chop off their fingers as tokens¡­

 Chapter 4457 Meritorious service (2)

    Chapter 4457 Meritorious service (2)

    This was awkward.

    They didn''t really want to kill their own kind, right?

    However, if they were acting in secret, where would they get the fingers?

    While the two of them were deeply contemting this issue, the Deputy General of the Devil n had already impatientlymanded everyone to set off for the battlefield.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying could only follow.

    As they walked, they were thinking hard on their next round of actions.

    They did not expect that they would encounter trouble before they had the time to investigate.

    No matter what, they had to shut this person up first¡­

    The Devil soldiers were all very excited. They felt that their chance to kill the enemy had arrived, especially those veterans who had already experienced several battles. They did not put the Allied Armies in their eyes at all.

    "That''s great. Those Ancient God n bastards are here to die again! They''re really not afraid of death. They''re here to give us battle credits again, hahahaha!"

    "That''s right. Isn''t this credit too easy to earn? I killed three humans by myselfst time!"

    "Bah, there are only three, and you have the nerve to show off? I killed five of them!"

    "Six for me!"

    The Devil soldiers reported their battle achievements one after another and began topare.

    The new recruits who came with Huang Yueli were all exceptionally excited but Huang Yueli and Li Moying couldn''t help but frown.

    Just by listening to what these ordinary soldiers said, one could estimate that Blessed City''s Allied Army had suffered heavy casualties.

    At this rate, it was only a matter of time before Blessed City was breached.

    Once Blessed City fell, not only would the people living in the city suffer, but the entire Empyrean Fox Continent would be in danger.

    It seemed that they had to hurry up.

    "All of you listen up. When the battle startster, no one is allowed to leave the team. Do you see that big g in front? That is the g of our Lord Ruijiang. Lord Ruijiang has strictly ordered that if anyone dares to act without permission, they must be killed immediately if they are within a ten-mile radius of the g!"

    The Deputy General pointed at the g in front of him and ordered loudly.

    Huang Yueli''s eyes lit up as she exchanged a nce with Li Moying who was beside her.

    The ordinary Devil soldiers were still muttering,ining that the military orders were getting stricter and stricter, but they grunted that they understood immediately.

    Ruijiang personally went to battle today, and he even brought that Secret Treasure Talisman Array with him!

    Thinking of this, a bold idea immediately surfaced in Huang Yueli''s heart!

    The battlefield was so chaotic. Perhaps, they could take advantage of the chaos to find an opportunity to seize the Talisman Array¡­

    However, this thought only shed through her mind for a moment before she immediately rejected it.

    On the battlefield, although Ruijiang definitely had the Talisman Array in his hands, this was definitely the time when he was the most cautious. This was precisely the most inappropriate time, unless they could kill Ruijiang on the spot while surrounded by so many Devil soldiers and snatch it forcefully¡­

    However, if they had such strength, why would they still mingle in the the military camp?

    Huang Yueli could only put her thoughts aside and continue to mix with her husband in the main devil army.

    Before long, they reached the real front line. They could hear the sounds of fighting and weapons shing.

    Intense Profound Energy fluctuations filled the entire sky.

    "It''s your turn. All of you, focus. Charge!"

    The Deputy General gave the order, and most of the Devil soldiers rushed up at once to fight for the heads.

    After all, the number of soldiers in the alliance was limited. Not everyone couldplete the task of killing two enemies.

    The others ran too fast so Huang Yueli and Li Moying who were still walking slowly were left behind, looking especially conspicuous.

    The Devil Deputy General''s gaze fell on the two of them and he immediately frowned." Hmm?"

 Chapter 4458 Meritorious service (3)

    Chapter 4458 Meritorious service (3)

    "Why are you two dawdling? Are you courting death by telling me that you aren''t gonna go? We don''t have trash like you in our army!"

    The Deputy General red at the two of them and gripped the scimitar in his hand tightly." Hurry up and attack! Otherwise, I''ll kill you right now, do you hear me?"

    Huang Yueli secretly pursed her lips as she hurriedly pulled her husband along and braced herself to speed up her pace, catching up with the group.

    From the looks of it, it was impossible for them not to fight against the Allied Army.

    The Devils in front were already brandishing their weapons and exchanging blows with the Allied Army.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying mixed in with the group, dodging the attacks of the Allied Army soldiers left and right with ease.

    After all, in front of these ordinary soldiers, the two of them had an overwhelming advantage in strength. With just a little attention, they could be unharmed.

    On the chaotic battlefield, the battle quickly reached its climax.

    However, the two of them were basically unaffected as if they were taking a stroll on the battlefield. Instead, they spent a lot of time observing the situation around them.

    It could be seen that the strength of the Devil n and the Allied Army was rtively close at this time. In fact, the Allied Army even had a considerable advantage.

    Especially in the battlefield where they were, because the two of them were hiding in the dark and stabbing the Devils in the back from time to time, the defeat of the Devil army was very obvious.

    "Damn it, you bunch of trash, charge! Ughh, why did he die again! Trash is ny percent trash!"

    The Devil Deputy General who had scolded them just now had been shouting and urging his subordinates to fight, but more and more Devils still died.

    He could not understand why every time the situation was good and they were about to break through the Allied Army''s defense line, the few Devils with the strongestbat strength at the front would suddenly fail and be cut into seven or eight pieces by the Allied Army¡­

    When the Allied Army''s front line was advancing, the Devil''s side was clearly very stable at the beginning, but in the end, they were inexplicably routed¡­

    Unlucky, really unlucky!

    How could his team be so unlucky today?

    What was even worse was that after several tug-of-war battles, the Devils did not gain any advantage. The situation of the battle became one-sided.

    The Allied Army was full of vigor as they shouted and charged into his camp.

    "Charge, brothers, kill these Devils and drive them out of our territory!"

    "Damn it, don''t retreat, don''t retreat! If anyone dares to take another step back, I''ll immediately cut them in half."

    Seeing this, the Deputy General of the Devil n immediately became anxious. In order to establish his might, he immediately fulfilled his threat and directly beheaded the few retreating Devils on the spot.

    Boiling blood that was still warm from his body immediately sprayed out from his neck. The impact was very strong.

    This scene indeed frightened many Devils.

    In order to avoid being killed immediately, they had no choice but to hold on and use all their strength to resist, wanting to block the attack of the Allied Army.

    However, it was all in vain.

    Huang Yueli saw that they weren''t retreating so she quietly hid in the dark and attacked. Very quickly, she got rid of the strongest few devils in the team and didn''t even leave behind a single trace.

    At the same time, she shouted," It''s over, it''s over. There are so many Allied Armies! We can''t block it anymore! Everyone''s dead! We all... We won''t be able to survive!"

    At this moment, it was taboo for someone to say something disheartening.

    As soon as she said this, the morale of the Devils, who were already at a disadvantage, took another blow, and they retreated again and again.

    "Damn it, don''t retreat! You guys are courting death!"

    The Devil Deputy General stomped his feet in anger, but there was no good way to stop everyone from retreating.

    Once the pessimistic mood spread in the army, the army would be defeated like andslide. It would be useless to kill people to establish their prestige. After all, he could not kill all the deserters alone.

    The corners of Huang Yueli''s mouth secretly curled up into a smile.

    Although she couldn''t kill the Allied Army and chop off their fingers, she could fish in troubled waters.

    As long as the Devils were defeated, no one would have the mood to count how many fingers she had cut off¡­

    Seeing that her n was about to seed, Huang Yueli rxed as she held her husband''s hand andzily blended into the group.

    However, at this moment, the livid Deputy General of the Devil n suddenly seemed to have sensed something. His eyes suddenly lit up and he shouted," Don''t run around! Stop! We... We''re saved!"

    Huang Yueli was puzzled as she frowned," Husband, this fellow can''t be crazy right? What is he talking about?"

    At this time, anyone with eyes could see that the Devil army''s defeat was set in stone!

    Li Moying frowned as he pointed at the huge g in front," Ruijiang is here."

    Huang Yueli was startled and before she could say anything, she felt a powerful energy surging into her body!

 Chapter 4459 Meritorious service (5)

    Chapter 4459 Meritorious service (5)

    This energy was extremely powerful and overbearing, directly surging into her meridians.

    Even with Huang Yueli''s current strength, she was totally unable to resist as she waspletely suppressed by this energy. Even her four limbs had turned stiff.

    Just as her expression changed and she thought that things were going to get worse, the Profound Energy that was suppressed in her body suddenly burst out. Not only was it not weakened by this energy, it was even clearly strengthened.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly as she said in realization: " This¡­ Could this be¡­That talisman¡­"

    Li Moying''s expression was solemn as he nodded his head," It shouldn''t be wrong. No wonder the devil army is at a disadvantage but they are still so fearless."

    Even though they had already guessed it, they did not expect that the Talisman Array would be so powerful. Moreover, it was not difficult to activate it. It was even more powerful than they had imagined.

    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful secret treasure in the world! If this thing is in the hands of the Devils, the future of our Ancient God n and human race will be bleak! No, we have to think of a way to get it back!"

    Huang Yueli''s expression turned solemn.

    Such a powerful talisman that could be activated quickly and could be used indefinitely was definitely a key factor in determining victory or defeat on the battlefield.

    Although she had personally experienced that the array only increased her strength by about 30%, which was still notparable to the entire set of standard spirit weapons she had refined, its coverage was too wide!

    The Devils within a ten-mile radius of Ruijiang''s Great g had been strengthened, covering at least ten thousand people.

    This was extremely shocking.

    The Sacred Phoenix Race''s mountain protecting formation could only cover twice the area. However, it could only be used thrice¡­

    When Li Moying heard that, he pursed his lips as his voice turned even lower," Now is not the time to consider this¡­"

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as she followed the direction of his gaze.

    Then, his expression changed.

    "Oh no, the strength of the Devils has suddenly increased by so much. The Allied Army¡­can''t hold on anymore!"

    As the power of the Talisman Array instantly appeared, the Allied Army, which had an absolute advantage just now, was at a disadvantage in the blink of an eye. Meanwhile, the Devil''s momentum was renewed with vigor. Under the lead of the Deputy General, they charged into the Allied Army''s formation without hesitation.

    Huang Yueli frowned as she couldn''t care less about letting her imagination run wild as she hurriedly followed Li Moying and rushed over, continuing to mix in with the devil army to cause trouble.

    However, this time, their operation did not go as smoothly.

    The difference in strength between the two sides was too great.

    The two of them were unable to reveal their identities and could only secretly kill people. Hence, they were unable to release a wide range of Profound Skills to attack the Devils, so the efficiency of sneak attacks was very low.

    This way, there was no way to stop the Devil army from advancing straight in.

    "Everyone, hurry up! Victory is right in front of us. This time, we''re going to charge straight into Blessed City! Those bastards of the Gods Race can hide a lot of treasures. There are plenty of Spirit Armaments and pills!" The Deputy Generalughed proudly." Oh right, I heard that the women of the God n race are also very beautiful. I haven''t slept with a woman of the God n race yet!"

    Huang Yueli''s brows creased as she almost couldn''t help but rush over to kill him on the spot.

    Luckily Li Moying pulled her back in time.

    Seeing that the Devil n''s attack was already unstoppable, Huang Yueli was at her wit''s end when suddenly, the Devil n''s charging attack came to a halt and some people couldn''t withstand the pressure and started to retreat.

    "Damn it, why is he here?"

    "Everyone, hold on! You''re not allowed to retreat! Do you hear me?"

    The Devil Deputy General began to curse again.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly raised her head and saw a familiar figure appearing in front of the Allied Army camp.

 Chapter 4460 Meritorious service (6)

    Chapter 4460 Meritorious service (6)

    She didn''t expect that the leading General of the Allied Army was actually Jing Shaoyuan of the White Tiger n!

    This surprised Huang Yueli.

    During the previous God Realm''s Grand Meet, Jing Shaoyuan had suffered a terrible defeat in her and Li Moying''s hands, so he was extremely unwilling to ept it when he left.

    Not long after, Jing Shaoyuan had returned to the front line to participate in the battle against the Devils.

    It seemed that he was very unwilling to ept the defeat back then. He was desperately trying to sharpen himself and improve his strength!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli had a whole new level of respect for him.

    A cultivator with talent and determination would definitely have very high achievements in the end.

    Although she didn''t think much of Jing Shaoyuan''s character, it was undeniable that he would definitely be ahead of his peers in the future.

    But to surpass her and Li Moying¡­Still no chance.

    Jing Shaoyuan had been in the army for some time, but his strength had improved very quickly.

    Huang Yueli very quickly saw that he was already at Heart Profound Realm peak cultivation and was only a step away from Dao Profound Realm. Just based on cultivation, he was already on par with her and Li Moying and hisbat skills had also improved greatly.

    Under Jing Shaoyuan''s leadership, the allied soldiers disyed their superior fighting strength. Even with the support of the Talisman Array of Ruijiang, the Devil army still had no obvious advantage.

    When Huang Yueli saw this, her eyes lit up.

    It seemed that the Allied Army still had a chance to win!

    She exchanged a nce with Li Moying and the two of them immediately took action, using the same trick again, mixing in the middle of the devils and secretly taking action, killing a few of the devils who were charging at the front.

    Jing Shaoyuan didn''t disappoint them. Every time, he could keenly detect the ws in the Devil army. After several changes in formation, the Allied Armies gradually gained the upper hand.

    The Devil Deputy General simply could not believe his eyes!

    Was his army really so unlucky?

    He had clearly obtained the support of Lord Ruijiang''s secret technique, but he was still defeated step by step¡­

    "Impossible, this is impossible! Everyone, go up! No one is allowed to retreat!"

    He shouted at the top of his lungs, but not only did he fail to stop the Devils from being defeated, he even attracted Jing Shaoyuan''s attention.

    Jing Shaoyuan''s eyes lit up as he rushed toward him.

    "Ate stage Earth Devil! Very good, I like people like you who are strong. Not only can you sharpen my skills, but you can also provide me with arge amount of battle merits!"

    One day, he would surpass Li Moying and be the most legendary young powerhouse in the Allied Army!

    After the God Realm''s Grand Meet, he had always been holding back a wave of anger in his heart. He did his best to cultivate, and on the battlefield, he also took the initiative to look for stronger opponents.

    Because Li Moying had once killed a middle stage Sky Devil so Jing Shaoyuan had always wanted to fight with a middle stage Sky Devil so that he could kill the other party to prove that his ability wasn''t any weaker than Li Moying.

    Unfortunately, he hadn''t been able to find an opportunity, so he could only usete Earth Devils to make up the numbers.

    Jing Shaoyuan''s bitter cultivation was indeed effective. His strength had improved by leaps and bounds, and the Devil Deputy General had almost no resistance in front of him. He was at a disadvantage from the start.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying watched from the side for a while and after confirming that Jing Shaoyuan would definitely win, they decided to leave secretly.

    They had caused enough trouble here, so they could continue at another ce.

    However, as soon as they left the crowded area, they heard Jing Shaoyuan''s voice from behind. Stop right there!"

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly as she turned her head to take a look, only to discover that Jing Shaoyuan had already killed the devil Deputy General and the long de in his hand was still dripping with fresh blood as he rushed towards them.

 Chapter 4461 Meritorious service (7)

    Chapter 4461 Meritorious service (7)

    "This fellow¡­When did he be so powerful?"

    Huang Yueli''s eyes widened in astonishment.

    Although she could tell that Jing Shaoyuan had improved greatly, she was still surprised that he could kill a Devil of thete Earth Devil Stage in just a dozen breaths.

    After all, the Deputy General of the Devil n was augmented by the Ruijiang Talisman Array, and his strength was at least equivalent to an early-stage Sky Devil.

    Jing Shaoyuan''s move was beyond their expectations.

    The battlefield was so crowded that there was nowhere to hide.

    Although Huang Yueli and Li Moying had the ability to move freely in the crowd, but if they used their movement Profound Skills, it would easily expose that they weren''t from the Devil n.

    Jing Shaoyuan, on the other hand, didn''t have such concerns.

    With a sh, he rushed in front of the two of them. Without any exnation, he raised his long saber and shed at them.

    He tacitly agreed that the female Devil n''s strength would be slightly weaker so this de directly shed towards Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli''s brows creased and before she could react, Li Moying had already given a cold snort and with a wave of his sleeves, he threw it towards Jing Shaoyuan.

    An ethereal ck aura flew out from his sleeves. It seemed to be floating and harmless, but when the two forces collided, Jing Shaoyuan''s face suddenly turned pale and he took a few steps back.

    Hepletely did not expect that this Devil in front of him would actually be so strong!

    With just a casual wave of his sleeve, he was able to force him back.

    He clearly looked to be of simr strength to him, only at thete stage of the Earth Devil Realm. How could he be so strong? Could it be that this was some hidden expert of the younger generation of the Devil n?

    He wasn''t the only one who was shocked, even Huang Yueli didn''t expect that Li Moying would suddenly make a move to force Jing Shaoyuan back.

    She hurriedly tugged at Li Moying''s sleeve and gave him a look.

    Li Moying frowned slightly as he took a step back.

    It wasn''t that he wasn''t clear that they weren''t suited to fight with Jing Shaoyuan now. But when he saw how this fe dared to use such a deadly move on his Little Li''er, he couldn''t suppress the rage in his heart and subconsciously attacked.

    At least he still had some sense left as he suppressed the powerful Profound Energy that was about to burst out from his body and did not arouse the suspicion of the surrounding Devil n.

    "Let''s retreat!" Huang Yueli said as she turned around and ran.

    It was their bad luck to encounter an expert like Jing Shaoyuan on the battlefield.

    After all, they couldn''t do anything to Jing Shaoyuan. If the number one genius of the White Tiger n was injured by them and died on the battlefield of the Devil n, it would be a huge loss for the entire Ancient God n.

    Therefore, the only way was to escape.

    Li Moying didn''t even spare a nce at Jing Shaoyuan as he hurriedly followed after his wife.

    The two of them moved very decisively. Very quickly, they passed through the Devil army.

    However, the two of them never expected Jing Shaoyuan to not stop to kill the enemy. Instead, he chased after them relentlessly.

    "Stop! Those two guys in front, stop right there! Where are you running to!"

    Hearing Jing Shaoyuan''s voice, Huang Yueli''s lips twitched," What the hell? Is Jing Shaoyuan out of his mind? Why is he chasing after us? There are so many Devils. If we kill the enemies nearby, we can earn more battle credits!"

    What she didn''t know was that Jing Shaoyuan had always wanted to train himself on the battlefield, so he had been picking powerful Devils to challenge recently.

    And Li Moying''s attack earlier had revealed his shocking innate talent and he had already been identified as the Devil n''s genius.

 Chapter 4462 Meritorious service (8)

    Chapter 4462 Meritorious service (8)

    It was rare to meet such a suitable opponent, and Jing Shaoyuan didn''t want to miss it at all. Naturally, he wouldn''t let the two of them go.

    Huang Yueli couldn''t help but frown.

    Jing Shaoyuan was too unreliable!

    This was not apetition, but a battle between two armies.

    As amander, the most important thing was not how many Devils he killed, nor was it to kill the enemy''smander. Instead, it was tomand his soldiers and control the overall situation of the battlefield.

    From this perspective, Jing Shaoyuan was not a qualified soldier.

    However, no matter how much Huang Yueli ridiculed him in her heart, Jing Shaoyuan was determined to kill her and Li Moying, as a stepping stone in his journey of tempering himself.

    When Huang Yueli saw this, she could only secretly give Li Moying a look.

    Luckily, Li Moying''s mind was connected to hers and with just a nce, he understood her intentions.

    The two of them immediately turned around and walked away while fighting. They gradually retreated from the center of the battlefield and moved towards a sparsely popted ce.

    Seeing how persistent Jing Shaoyuan was, it would be very difficult to get rid of him.

    So Huang Yueli quickly made a decision and prepared to put Jing Shaoyuan in a gunny sack and knock him out with a stick, ending everything once and for all.

    However, if she did that in the middle of the battlefield, Jing Shaoyuan would definitely be chopped into mincemeat by the Devil soldiers.

    To put it bluntly, they had no deep hatred for Jing Shaoyuan.

    Although Jing Shaoyuan was indeed a little petty, every time he fought with them, he was always fair and aboveboard. He would provoke them in front of them and get beaten up.

    It was embarrassing, but he didn''t do anything bad.

    In any case, the one who lost face was Jing Shaoyuan himself so Huang Yueli didn''t hold a grudge against him.

    She didn''t want Jing Shaoyuan to be killed, so she decisively retreated from the battlefield and even left the range of the talisman.

    Jing Shaoyuan didn''t see anything wrong with the two of them running further and further away. Instead, he was secretly delighted.

    That was great!

    He was stillining that there were too many Devil soldiers beside him. He did not expect that someone would give him a pillow when he was sleepy. These two Devil geniuses were probably afraid of being chased by him and had lost their minds. They actually ran out of the range of the camp!

    Wasn''t this courting death?

    " Stop running!" Jing Shaoyuan shouted." Stop running!" Come out and fight me if you have the guts! Are you Devils all cowards?"

    Seeing that the two of them hadn''t stopped, he gritted his teeth and chased after them." It''s useless for you to run. Stop for this Young Master. I can still give you a quick death! Otherwise¡­Today, this Young Master will definitely kill all of you and sacrifice your de. I must prove to everyone that the peerless geniuses of the ancient Ancient God n, are not only Li Moying and Huang Yueli!"

    Huang Yueli pulled her husband along as they ran, but she felt that they were still too close to the battlefield.

    She had never expected Jing Shaoyuan to say something like that after getting impatient.

    When she heard her husband''s and her own name from his mouth, Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment, thinking that they had overlooked something and exposed her identity.

    When she stopped and turned around to look at Jing Shaoyuan''s ferocious expression, she realized that she had been mistaken.

    Jing Shaoyuan had simply said what he was thinking.

    She was speechless.

    What kind of grudge was this?

    She had already eloped with her husband, and there were still people drawing circles and cursing them every day. No wonder she had been sneezing recently.

 Chapter 4463 Meritorious service (9)

    Chapter 4463 Meritorious service (9)

    Was Jing Shaoyuan really so brainless?

    Huang Yueli cursed in her heart, totally not realizing that she had pped Jing Shaoyuan''s face several times, and all of them so ruthlessly, leaving behind such a huge psychological shadow¡­

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying increased their speed and very quickly, they arrived at a deserted area.

    There were a few Devils along the way, but Jing Shaoyuan killed them all, saving them a lot of trouble.

    Huang Yueli looked around and saw that there was no one around as she slowed down her footsteps and gradually came to a stop.

    Jing Shaoyuan had been chasing the two for almost an hour, and he was still wondering how lucky these two Devil geniuses were.

    Why was it that every time he was about to catch up to the two of them, he would always identally step on a rock or encounter a Devil that suddenly appeared, allowing the two of them to escape from his hands?

    Seeing that Huang Yueli and Li Moying had actually stopped, Jing Shaoyuan''s spirits were roused as he immediately rushed towards the two of them.

    "I told you to run! Hah! Look, now you know you can''t escape, right? Lie down obediently and die!"

    Jing Shaoyuan immediately brandished his saber as Profound Energy on his body was channeled into his next move and an energy vortex had been condensed. The surrounding air swirled all around as he leaped up high and shed towards Li Moying''s head.

    Because Li Moying had turned the tables on him earlier, so this time, Jing Shaoyuan had learnt his lesson and directly attacked Li Moying.

    From his point of view, Li Moying''s ability was obviously a level higher so rather than leaving him to stare at him like a tiger eyeing its prey, it was better to kill him first!

    Although it was inevitable that it would take a little more time, at least he would be able to entangle a stronger opponent. The possibility of an ident would be much smaller.

    As for that weak female Devil, she was not that dangerous. He would throw her aside first, so she should not be a threat.

    Jing Shaoyuan''s n was very well thought out and he was extremely cautious as he used all of his strength, his aura was like a rainbow as he attacked Li Moying fiercely.

    He had thought that this thunderous strike of his, even if it couldn''t kill Li Moying on the spot, it would definitely cause him serious injuries.

    This was his first step to prove himself!

    What happened next was simr to what he had imagined.

    Facing his full powered attack, Li Moying didn''t know if he was scared silly or he didn''t have the time to react as he didn''t even budge, only frowning as he stared nkly at him.

    Jing Shaoyuan couldn''t help but smile, as if he could already see the moment of his victory.

    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a chilling from behind him. It was bone-chilling!

    "Not good! It was... It''s that Female Devil!"

    Jing Shaoyuan''s expression changed.

    He had never thought that Huang Yueli actually had such shocking strength, not one bit inferior to the man beside her and her attack speed was even more shocking.

    Jing Shaoyuan admitted that his speed was fast enough but in front of Huang Yueli, he was as slow as an old bull pulling a broken cart!

    Jing Shaoyuan closed his eyes, thinking that he was doomed.

    But...

    "Swish¡­"

    A sharp sword sound tore through the air and entered his ears.

    Immediately following that, Huang Yueli let out a soft moan as the long whip in her hand which she was holding firmly, actually deviated by a centimeter and brushed past Jing Shaoyuan''s ear.

 Chapter 4464 Meritorious service (10)

    Chapter 4464 Meritorious service (10)

    Although she had left an obvious scar on Jing Shaoyuan''s face, her n to knock him out had failed.

    Li Moying had been on full alert as he observed his little fox''s situation.

    Seeing that Huang Yueli had missed, he immediately made his move as the long sword in his hand was unsheathed, as he charged towards the other party. At the same time, he blocked Huang Yueli behind him.

    A crisp sound was heard. It was the sound of swords shing.

    Li Moying only felt the tip of the sword tremble violently as an iparably powerful energy was transmitted over from the tip of the sword, causing his entire arm to turn slightly numb.

    He had actually fought to a draw with the person who came!

    The other party must be an expert!

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s hearts simultaneously had this thought as they frowned and raised their heads as they looked forward.

    Behind Jing Shaoyuan, a tall figure stood against the light. He was dressed in a simple green robe, but it could not hide his powerful and solid aura.

    Although half of his face was covered by the shadow of the leaves above his head, the two of them recognized him immediately.

    ".. Jun Sihan? Why is he here?" Huang Yueli muttered to herself.

    Her voice was very soft, but Jun Sihan could still hear it clearly.

    His cold and stern gaze turned towards Huang Yueli as he gave a cold snort: " Devil n rat, you actually know me! That''s good. Today, you can also be ghosts who understand the world."

    After he finished speaking, he didn''t immediately attack Huang Yueli and the rest but looked at Jing Shaoyuan," Young Master Jing, are you alright?"

    "No... It''s fine..."

    Jing Shaoyuan''s voice was trembling as he spoke.

    However, he wasn''tpletely frightened. He was mainly embarrassed.

    Earlier when he attacked Li Moying, he thought that victory was already within his grasp but who knew that in just a blink of an eye, he had almost lost his life.

    If Jun Sihan hadn''t arrived in time, he was sure that he would have been a corpse on the ground.

    The two Devils in front of him¡­were actually so strong!

    He was not even a match for one of the two. Just now, he actually had the delusion of fighting one against two!

    However, this wasn''t the most embarrassing thing. What made him feel even more ashamed was that Jun Sihan had seen the scene just now!

    He was also one of the top geniuses of the 12 Ancient God ns, but he couldn''t even block a single move from the female Devil. Jun Sihan was able to force the two of them to join forces. Although he had the advantage of a sneak attack, it at least showed Jun Sihan''s strength¡­He was also much, much stronger than him!

    Jing Shaoyuan felt a sense of despair.

    As the oldest and most mysterious Veracious Wyvern n''s Young Lord among the twelve god ns, Jun Sihan had always kept a low profile and rarely left the n. His only good friend from the outside was Cloudy Qilin n''s Li Moying.

    Hence although he grew up in the Divine Realm, his reputation wasn''t as illustrious as Li Moying''s. The only thing that left an impression on people was the matter of him and Li Moying joining hands to kill the Sky Devil.

    Jun Sihan didn''t even show up during the Divine Realm''s Grand Meet.

    Therefore, many of the younger generation of the Divine Realm had underestimated his strength. They felt that although he was very strong, he was still far from being able topare to a Divine level genius!

    Although he would never be able to catch up to Li Moying and Huang Yueli, these God grade geniuses, but the gap between Jun Sihan and himself wasn''t too big.

    Before today, Jing Shaoyuan had thought so.

 Chapter 4465 Meritorious service (11)

    Chapter 4465 Meritorious service (11)

    However, Jing Shaoyuan finally realized how wrong he was!

    Jun Sihan was much stronger than he had imagined. He wasn''t even inferior to a god-grade genius!

    No wonder the usually cold and emotionless Li Moying would be good friends with him.

    In front of Jun Sihan''s powerful strength, his confidence and arrogance just now became aplete joke.

    However, after a short moment of frustration, Jing Shaoyuan felt a sense of relief.

    At least, Jun Sihan''s timely arrival saved his life.

    Moreover, with such a powerful assistant, he once again had the confidence to kill the two Devils in front of him!

    Thinking of this, Jing Shaoyuan calmed down and turned to Jun Sihan." Young Master Jun, you came at the right time!" I''ve been chasing after these two Devils for a long time. They''re so young, but their strength is extraordinary. I reckon they''re geniuses that the Devils have carefully nurtured! We can join forces to kill them and get rid of any future troubles!"

    Jun Sihan''s expression was solemn as he nodded slowly," Yes, these two Devils¡­ We really can''t keep him!"

    The short exchange just now was enough for him to determine the threat of the two people opposite him.

    Even without Jing Shaoyuan''s reminder, he would have attacked the two of them and killed them with all his might.

    Just as Jun Sihan and Jing Shaoyuan were discussing, Li Moying and Huang Yueli were also secretly shocked.

    They didn''t expect Jun Sihan toe to the Devil Battlefield!

    This was really surprising.

    Because a few months ago, because Jun Sihan had missed the Divine Realm''s Grand Meet, Li Moying had specially written a letter and sent it to the Veracious Wyvern n to ask about Jun Sihan''s recent situation.

    It was said that Jun Sihan''s son had disappeared for some reason. He and Xia Yunxi were anxious and went to almost every corner of the twelve continents of the Divinity to trace their son''s whereabouts. However, there were still no clues.

    Now, Jun Sihan appeared here. Could it be that his son had been found?

    Jun Sihan had always lived in seclusion and rarely left the Veracious Wyvern n. He was not interested in participating in the battle of the Allied Armies. It was very strange that he would appear on the battlefield.

    The two of them weremunicating with their eyes when they suddenly felt the surrounding air suddenly turn solemn and quiet. A dangerous aura suddenly approached!

    The aura around Jun Sihan increased rapidly. Obviously, he was ready to make a move.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying immediately became alert.

    Jun Sihan wasn''t a good-for-nothing like Jing Shaoyuan!

    With him making a move, even the two of them could not take it lightly!

    Just by using the disguised ''Devil Qi'' to fight, he could only exert about 30% of his normal strength. It would be difficult to escape from Jun Sihan, let alone defeat him.

    However, at this moment, the two of them could not think any further.

    Jun Sihan used the secret technique of the Veracious Wyvern n to umte power at an extremely fast speed. In almost an instant, his aura had risen to its peak.

    His eyes shone with a cold light as he suddenly burst out with an astonishing Profound Energy as he attacked the two of them fiercely without holding back!

    Unlike Jing Shaoyuan, who had underestimated his opponent, he had quickly determined that the two were dangerous and decided to do his best to catch them off guard and end the battle in the shortest time possible.

    Jun Sihan''s full power was already strong enough, and Jing Shaoyuan was behind him.

    Although Jing Shaoyuan was far inferior to him, he could at least protect his back when he attacked with all his might.

 Chapter 4466 Meritorious Service (12)

    Chapter 4466 Meritorious Service (12)

    In this way, it made up for the only w in Jun Sihan''s attack. It could be considered both offensive and defensive, with almost no weakness.

    The four of them were extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already exchanged dozens of moves.

    The powerful energies that erupted from both sides collided in the air. A violent boom shook the entire ground and cracked it on the spot. The trees closest to the four were uprooted, and the surroundings were in a mess.

    The battle this time was huge. Both sides suffered injuries, but there was no clear victor.

    On Jun Sihan''s side, he was unharmed but under Huang Yueli''s fierce attack, Jing Shaoyuan''s shoulder was swept by the sword energy, leaving a long and narrow wound that was so deep that one could see the bone.

    Although the injury wasn''t serious, it was enough to make Jing Shaoyuan''s face turn ashen and doubt his life.

    Among the four of them, only he was obviously injured. Didn''t this mean that he was the weakest among them?

    Why was this happening?

    The peerless geniuses of the Divine Realm were actually so strong, and there were so many of them!

    He had casually participated in a battle against the demons, and he had actually encountered three experts who were not inferior to god-grade geniuses at the same time?

    Compared to these people, he¡­He was simply a useless snack!

    Whereas Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s side, both of them simrly didn''t suffer any injuries but they could clearly feel the Profound Energy in their bodies gushing out uncontrobly, almost unable to be suppressed.

    Because Jun Sihan was too strong!

    If the two of them did not show their true abilities and ept the challenge seriously, they might really fail miserably¡­

    Just as they were in a dilemma, Jun Sihan raised his wrist and the tip of the sword in his hand shed. The aura in his body soared again!

    Jing Shaoyuan couldn''t keep up with Jun Sihan''s pace, but in order to get the credit, he still forced himself to raise his bleeding arm to cover him.

    At that moment, Jing Shaoyuan suddenly felt a sharp pain in the back of his head.

    .. F * ck, what''s going on? Someone was ambushing him?

    The thought shed through Jing Shaoyuan''s mind, but before he could react, he cked out and fell to the side.

    He fell to the ground and lost consciousness.

    However, at this moment, not only was Jing Shaoyuan shocked, even Huang Yueli and Li Moying were dumbfounded.

    They had clearly seen that the person who had knocked Jing Shaoyuan down was none other than hisrade, Jun Sihan!

    However, Jun Sihan''s movements were too fast and Jing Shaoyuan waspletely unprepared for him. He didn''t even have time to react.

    Li Moying was stunned for a moment before he regained his senses as his thick ck eyebrows slightly creased up," Jun Sihan, this is¡­"

    Alright, Li Moying, stop pretending!" Jun Sihan''s mouth twitched and he directly exposed their identities," And Miss Huang, what''s wrong with you? Why did he run to the demon camp? Look at you guys, you really put on a good act. You can even disguise the Profound Energy in your body and almost fooled me!"

    Huang Yueli also reacted and realised that she had been seen through. She pursed her lips and said disappointedly: " Brother Jun, how can you even see through this? Even the deputy general of the demon race has been deceived by us!"

    Jun Sihan said,"The dragon race is born with strong five senses. It''s fine if you don''t make a move but once you do, I can easily sense the changes in the Profound Energy in your body."

 Chapter 4467 Meritorious service (13)

    Chapter 4467 Meritorious service (13)

    Huang Yueli couldn''t help but frown," The Veracious Wyvern n actually has such innate talent! Looks like we''re lucky enough to not have met any other True Dragon Race cultivators before we met you. Otherwise, our identities might have been exposed!"

    "That''s not entirely true." Jun Sihan shook his head and exined," Only when one''s cultivation level is higher than the other party''s, or the same as the other party''s, can one sense the change in the other party''s Xuan Energy. Moreover, when their strength is close, one can only sense a rough idea."

    "For example, I could only sense that one of you is a fire attribute cultivator and the other is a lightning attribute cultivator. Your strength is close to mine. In addition, you are a man and a woman¡­In the Divine Realm, only the two of you can meet these conditions. You can guess it with a casual guess."

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying finally came to a realization.

    To be able to meet a good friend on the Devil battlefield, Li Moying was very happy.

    However, Jun Sihan didn''t seem to be so excited. Although his tone was calm, there were still faint lines between his thick ck eyebrows. There were also obvious dark circles under his eyes. It was obvious that he was too worried.

    Li Moying sensed something as his dark ck pupils narrowed slightly," Sihan, what''s wrong with you? Why did he appear on the Devil battlefield? I''ve heard you mention before that the Veracious Wyvern n rarely gets involved in such matters. Thest time you killed Rui Xuan with me was already an exception."

    Jun Sihan was stunned. Then, a helpless smile appeared on his handsome face." You can tell?"

    "It''s so obvious. How could I not see it?" Li Moying frowned slightly as he asked directly," What kind of trouble have you run into? If you need my help in any way, just tell me. Something that can stump the Veracious Wyvern n''s Young Lord is definitely not a small matter."

    Jun Sihan frowned habitually." Forget it, you really can''t help with this." You''d better worry about your own matters. I heard that after you eloped with Sister-inw, the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n were in a mess. Moreover, Cloudy Qilin n''s Patriarch even brought people and directly charged to the Sacred Phoenix Continent to denounce you, causing a huge ruckus between both parties."

    "If it wasn''t for the Ind Master of the Floating Sea, the two races might have already started fighting."

    Huang Yueli was shocked," What?! Why did they make such a big fuss? Moying and I were training in a mystic region some time ago and we don''t know what happened in the twelve continents."

    Jun Sihan nodded." No wonder. I was wondering why the two of you didn''te out to stop it." Now, the friction between the two races is not small. A new grudge has been formed. It will be even more difficult for you to get married¡­"

    Huang Yueli''s lips twitched as she was speechless.

    Why was it so difficult for her to marry her husband?

    Was it because those old men in the family who were thousands of years old and still young were psychologically perverted? Were they jealous of her and her husband''s love for each other and deliberately causing trouble for them?

    However, although they had not seen this situation with their own eyes, they had already expected it.

    Anyway, she and Li Moying had never expected that bunch of stubborn old fogeys to suddenly have a conscience. In the end, they still had to rely on the two of them to break through and everything else was just a facade.

    Li Moying''s face remained expressionless as his gazended on Jun Sihan. He said coldly," Alright, Sihan, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t change the subject. What happened to you?"

 Chapter 4468 Meritorious service (14)

    Chapter 4468 Meritorious service (14)

    Seeing that Jun Sihan was silent, Li Moying''s dark eyes shed and he decided to be straightforward," Did something happen to Sister-inw?"

    Jun Sihan''s eyes widened in shock. He was silent for a while and then shook his head." I knew that I couldn''t hide it from you¡­"

    He took a deep breath, and hisplexion instantly became much more dispirited. His handsome face also showed obvious fatigue.

    He nced at Jing Shaoyuan, who was lying on the ground. After confirming that he was still unconscious and showed no signs of waking up, he lowered his voice and said," You guessed right." However, Yunxi wasn''t the only one who was in trouble. Our son, Jun Luoxing, was also in trouble."

    Luo Chenxi frowned when she heard that." Why? Did something really happen to Sister-inw? Oh right, during the God Realm''s Grand Meet a few months ago, I heard that something happened to your family¡­"

    Xia Yunxi was the first friend she had made after arriving in the Immortal Realm. The two of them had a tacit understanding on the Devil battlefield and formed a deep friendship.

    After that, Xia Yunxi was found by Jun Sihan and brought back to the Veracious Wyvern n while Huang Yueli followed Li Moying to Cloudy Qilin n.

    At that time, the two of them had even agreed to meet often. Xia Yunxi had even said that she wanted her son to acknowledge her as his godmother.

    Luo Chenxi had already nned to find time to visit her in the Zhenlong Continent. She did not expect that something would happen to Xia Yunxi.

    Jun Sihan pursed his lips and his face was cold." That''s right. It happened before the Divine Realm''s Grand Meet. I had already told Yunxi that I would go to the Floating Sea to meet you and your wife. However, the night before I left, Xing ''er suddenly disappeared. We searched everywhere and finally saw Xing ''er, who was unconscious, and a team of Devils in the suburbs."

    " Yunxi and I immediately made a move to stop them, but we didn''t expect that there would be fourte-stage Sky Devil powerhouses in this team of Devils. The two of us were no match for them. I tried my best to protect Yunxi, but in the end, I still fainted."

    Huang Yueli''s brows were tightly knitted together," So, during the God Realm''s Grand Meet, Brother Jun, both you and Yunxi were unconscious? No wonder I had an ominous feeling back then¡­"

    But at that time, the situation of Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n was in a mess and Huang Yueli was in a hurry to expose Huang Sanbai''s true colors so she didn''t have the energy to delve into the matter of the Veracious Wyvern n.

    Besides that, the members of the Veracious Wyvern n seemed to be unwilling to reveal Young Master''s situation. At that time, she and Li Moying merely asked a few more questions and were invited out of the Veracious Wyvern n''s encampment.

    "So, have you found Xing ''er yet?" Li Moying asked.

    Jun Sihan''s expression became even more serious." His whereabouts are still unknown¡­" The only thing worth rejoicing about is that the jade talisman of life he left in the n has not shattered. He should still be alive and well, but we don''t know where he is."

    In the Divine Realm, manyrge factions would refine jade talismans of life for their family members. When they went out to train, they would leave the jade talismans at home. Once an ident happened, the family would be the first to know.

    It was just that when this kind of jade talisman was made, it had to be infused with a wisp of blood essence taken out on the day of the jade talisman''s owner''s birth so for Huang Yueli who had ascended from the lower realm, she couldn''t be equipped with it.

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief," That''s a blessing in disguise! As long as he''s fine, there must be a way to find him. Brother Jun, don''t be anxious¡­"

    "How can I not be anxious!" Jun Sihan''s usually calm and indifferent face was now full of anxiety," Yunxi took advantage of the time when I was unconscious to secretly leave the Veracious Wyvern n to look for Xing ''er. It has been a few months now!"

 Chapter 4469 Meritorious service (15)

    Chapter 4469 Meritorious service (15)

    "What? Sister-inw, she¡­She actually went missing too? How did this happen?"

    This time, even Li Moying found it hard to maintain his usual calmness andposure.

    No wonder Jun Sihan looked so haggard. It turned out that his son and wife were missing!

    Putting himself in his shoes, if he were to encounter such a situation where his beloved Little Li''er had gone missing for a few months and his son had been abducted by the Devil n, he would probably have long lost control of his emotions and was not far from going insane!

    However, Jun Sihan remained calm, at least on the surface.

    Only someone like Li Moying who understood him well could see the uneasiness and exhaustion in his heart from beneath his calm exterior.

    Jun Sihan narrowed his eyes and recalled the situation at that time. His face turned even uglier.

    "At that time, I was besieged by fourte-stage Sky Devil experts of the Devil n and was seriously injured and unconscious. Because I protected Yunxi, her injuries were lighter than mine, so she woke up earlier than me. It took me more than ten days to wake up, but I found that Yunxi was gone. My nsmen told me that she had secretly left the True Dragon Continent. I don''t need to think to know that she must have gone to find Xing ''er."

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she couldn''t help but say," Yunxi, she¡­" How could she be so impulsive? It was understandable that she was anxious when Xing ''er went missing. However, if she left the Zhenlong Continent alone and met a Devil expert, would she have to deal with it this way? What if we can''t save Xing ''er and end up getting ourselves killed?"

    Jun Sihan''s thick ck eyebrows furrowed." You can''t me Yunxi for this. She wanted to leave the territory of the Veracious Wyvern n for a long time. Xing ''er''s disappearance was just a fuse¡­" If you really want to me someone, you can only me me for not protecting her and Xing ''er well."

    He didn''t finish his sentence but Huang Yueli and Li Moying had already guessed a little.

    The Veracious Wyvern n had always felt that Xia Yunxi''s status was not high enough and she was not worthy of Jun Sihan''s status as the young master. The conflict had been going on for a long time.

    This time, Jun Luoxing was missing and Jun Sihan was unconscious. Who knew what the Veracious Wyvern n would say about Xia Yunxi?

    She had a tough temper, so it was normal for her to run away to look for her son.

    Huang Yueli''s mouth twitched as she really wanted to scold Jun Sihan but seeing his pale face, she couldn''t bring herself to do so.

    Li Moying could see that her expression wasn''t good as he stretched out his hand to hold her small hand and pinched it.

    At the same time, she turned to Jun Sihan again." What do you n to do now? It''s been so long. Is there any news of Sister-inw and Xing ''er?"

    Jun Sihan nodded and then shook his head.

    "There is some news, but the person has gone missing and has not been found. I recently received news that someone saw Yunxi outside Blessed City, so I specially rushed over. In the end, we didn''t find him, but we encountered the attack of the Devils¡­"

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli came to a sudden realization.

    So, Jun Sihan was just passing by today! No wonder he appeared here.

    She thought for a moment and was a little puzzled," Brother Jun, to tell you the truth, Moying and I came from the Devil n''s territory. A while ago we went to a secret base to train and on the way, we passed by the Devil n''s territory,Vermillion Light Collet. However, we went back and forth twice, but we didn''t see Yunxi or Xing ''er."

    Although the two of them had only visited a small area and did not walk through the entireVermillion Light Collet, Xia Yunxi''s aura was too special as a member of the Sorcerer Tribe. As long as the two of them used their divine senses to detect her, they would definitely find her.

 Chapter 4470 Meritorious service (16)

    Chapter 4470 Meritorious service (16)

    Jun Sihan was stunned." What? You came from Vermillion Light Collet? Are you sure Yunxi isn''t in Vermillion Light Collet?"

    Huang Yueli nodded her head," I¡­I shouldn''t be mistaken."

    After she finished speaking, she looked at Jun Sihan carefully. She was afraid that he would be disappointed when he received such news.

    " Big Brother Jun, although Yunxi is not in Vermillion Light Collet, it doesn''t mean that something happened to her. Maybe she didn''t take the risk to enter the Devil n''s territory. She''s still in the Ancient God n''s 12 Continents. She''s very safe¡­"

    Before Huang Yueli could finish her words of persuasion, Jun Sihan raised his right hand and stopped her.

    "Sister-inw, I appreciate your kindness, but the information I received shouldn''t be wrong. Yunxi did enter Vermillion Light Collet. Since you said she was gone¡­It seems that she has already left Vermillion Light Collet¡­"

    Jun Sihan paused for a moment.

    But even without him saying it, Huang Yueli and Li Moying could guess that Xia Yunxi should have set off from Vermillion Light Collet and continued to venture deep into the Devil n''s territory.

    Thinking of this, the two of them frowned at the same time.

    The Divine Realm was extremely vast. The twelve continents that the Shen npletely controlled could be considered the most fertile piece ofnd. However,pared to the entire Divine Realm, it was only a small portion of the region.

    The remaining areas were unexplored by the Ancient God ns and the Human race.

    Even the God ns did not fully understand how big the territory upied by the Devils was.

    Vermillion Light Collet was only a strategic town on the outskirts of the Devil n. No one could predict what would happen if they continued to venture deeper.

    Huang Yueli''s expression turned even more solemn," This is bad, why is Yunxi so bold! Brother Jun, you¡­What do you n to do next?"

    Jun Sihan narrowed his eyes and didn''t hesitate," Of course, I want to cross Vermillion Light Collet immediately and enter the Devil territory to continue searching for Yunxi."

    "We''ll go with you¡­" Huang Yueli immediately said.

    She knew very well how cruel and dangerous the Devils were!

    Xia Yunxi actually dared to go in alone. She couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat for her good friend.

    However, Jun Sihan shook his head and interrupted her," No, the Devil territory is full of danger. You don''t have to take the risk with me." Besides, you can''t leave now! If I''m not wrong, you disguised yourselves as Devils and joined their army to help Divine General Xuan protect Blessed City, right?"

    Huang Yueli calmed down a little as she recalled her original motive and nodded her head.

    Jun Sihan said," To tell you the truth, ording to my investigation during this period of time, a big thing happened within the Devil n. It is said that¡­" The previous Devil King died a few months ago, and the new Devil King has just ascended the throne. Whether it''s the disappearance of my Xing ''er or the suddenrge-scale attack of the Devil n on the twelve continents of the God n, it should be rted to this matter."

    "The Devil King has fallen¡­" Huang Yueli was stunned.

    A thought shed across her mind, but she couldn''t grasp it.

    Jun Sihan didn''t notice her strange behavior and continued," I don''t know what the Devils are nning. However, the strength of the Devils ''attack this time has exceeded the countless battles in the past. My intuition tells me that if I can''t protect You'' an City, the consequences will be very serious."

    "Now, I have to hurry up and find Yunxi. The mission of protecting Blessed City can only depend on you. If you leave, even with the Dark Divine General, Jing Shaoyuan and the others won''t be able to hold Blessed City."

 Chapter 4471 Meritorious service (17)

    Chapter 4471 Meritorious service (17)

    Although Huang Yueli was also worried about Xia Yunxi''s condition, but she had to admit that Jun Sihan was right.

    Moreover, Jun Sihan''s strength wasn''t any weaker than hers.

    Jun Sihan who grew up in the most ancient and mysterious Veracious Wyvern n in the Divine Realm had a deep understanding of the secrets of the Divine Realm. It wasn''t something that she and Li Moying who had just arrived in the Divine Realm for less than two years couldpare to.

    If Jun Sihan couldn''t track Xia Yunxi, they definitely couldn''t do anything.

    She pondered for a moment," Alright, then Moying and I will stay here first to deal with Ruijiang."

    Jun Sihan''s expression was cold as he nodded." Thank you for telling me about the situation in Dan Guang Region. It saved me a lot of time." In that case, I''ll take my leave first!"

    Li Moying patted his shoulder," Be careful along the way. If you encounter any unsolvable problems, you know how to contact me. Don''t take risks alone."

    Although he said that, he also knew that his words were useless.

    His good friend, Jun Sihan, was the same as him. He had a strong personality and had a deep rtionship with Xia Yunxi. It was almost impossible for him to calm down and ask his friends for help when his beloved woman and son were in danger.

    Moreover, from Jun Sihan''s words just now, he could tell that Jun Sihan still had some reservations about Xia Yunxi and Jun Luoxing''s situation and did not exin it clearly.

    Li Moying didn''t think that Jun Sihan was on guard against them, but he probably had some unspeakable secret¡­

    Thinking of this, he did not say anything more as he turned around and held his wife''s small hand," Little Li''er, let''s go back."

    "Alright." Huang Yueli nodded.

    "Oh right, wait a moment!"

    The two of them were about to leave when Jun Sihan suddenly called out to them from behind.

    "Are you going back empty-handed? Don''t you need to bring something back so that you can show off in front of Ruijiang and gain his trust?"

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli turned around and raised her brows," I do want to but I can''t possibly cut this fellow''s ear back right?"

    She pointed at the unconscious Jing Shaoyuan on the ground.

    He didn''t know what Jun Sihan did to him, but he was still lying on the ground.

    Jun Sihan shook his head slightly." That''s not necessary. However, I know that Jing Shaoyuan has themander''s seal that the coalition army uses to mobilize troops. If you take it back, it will definitely be a great contribution." Of course, you could also say that you killed Jing Shaoyuan, which would be even more meritorious! I guarantee that Ruijiang will treat you as his trusted aides."

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli''s eyes lit up," Not bad, this is a good idea! However, we can just take themander''s seal and not im credit for killing Jing Shaoyuan. I think this guy is very impatient. He''s greedy and rash. He can''t even tell the strength of the enemy. This was fatal on the battlefield. If he did not learn his lesson and be careful, he might die here. If Jing Shaoyuan really dies and the White Tiger n puts the me on us, we''ll be wronged."

    She mumbled as she walked over to Jing Shaoyuan. She bent down and reached for Jing Shaoyuan''s chest, trying to find themander''s seal.

    However, before her fair and tender hand could touch Jing Shaoyuan''s clothes, Li Moying grabbed her wrist and pulled her back.

    " Little Li''er, you''re tired so rest for a while. I''m here to look for themander''s seal."

    Huang Yueli turned back in surprise and looked at her husband''s solemn and handsome face," Ah? I''m not tired..."

 Chapter 4472 Meritorious service (18)

    Chapter 4472 Meritorious service (18)

    "No, you''re tired."

    Li Moying said expressionlessly as he pulled her behind him and even grabbed Huang Yueli''s little hand, cing it by his lips to give it a kiss to disinfect it.

    Following that, he let go of Huang Yueli and bent down to personally search Jing Shaoyuan''s body.

    Huang Yueli was speechless.

    Jun Sihan was speechless.

    Huang Yueli looked at her husband''s slightly red ears and realised that he didn''t want her to touch another man''s body so he pulled her away.

    Was there a mistake? She was just searching Jing Shaoyuan for no other purpose. Why couldn''t she do that?

    Jun Sihan felt even more stifled.

    These two people¡­This was really enough!

    How dare he show off his love and abuse his dog in front of a poor man whose wife and son had gone missing? Didn''t they say that they would be brothers for life?

    Li Moying took out themander''s seal from Jing Shaoyuan''s pocket and just as he straightened his body, he hooked his arm around Huang Yueli''s waist and nted a kiss on her face.

    His entire movement was too natural, so natural that it was like flowing water. He did not pause at all. Of course, he did not realize that there was someone else beside him.

    On the contrary, Huang Yueli recalled that Jun Sihan was beside her and her face turned slightly red as she pushed Li Moying twice but she didn''t push him away¡­

    Jun Sihan really wanted to ask Huang Yueli, you are a peak Heart Profound Realm practitioner, how could you not push away a lecher who had stolen a kiss from you! Was that soft strength ying with him?

    The pitiful Young Master Jun couldn''t bear to watch any longer. So, he directly said: " Alright. Since you''re all fine now, then let''s part ways here!"

    Li Moying turned his head to look at him as his expression turned grave," Be careful on the way back. I''ll wait for you, Sister-inw and nephew to return safely."

    "You must be careful." Huang Yueli also reminded him.

    Jun Sihan nodded and didn''t say anything else. He turned around and left decisively.

    Looking at Jun Sihan''s lonely back view, Huang Yueli''s heart felt heavy and stifled, feeling that something big was about to happen.

    "I hope that Yunxi and the others will be safe¡­"

    The two of them stayed in the same ce for a while until Jun Sihan''s back was out of sight. Then, they prepared to return to the center of the battlefield and meet up with the demon army.

    Before she left, Huang Yueli looked at the unconscious Jing Shaoyuan.

    "Aiya, not good! Brother Jun forgot to wake this guy up when he left. What should he do now? She couldn''t just let him lie here like this, right? If the demon armyes and sees him motionless, they will definitely ughter him like a fat sheep."

    They were all Protoss, and although they didn''t have a good rtionship, it was fine if they had tricked Jing Shaoyuan, but it would be too much if they really killed him.

    Li Moying replied indifferently,"Then wake him up.".

    Huang Yueli was startled: " How do I wake him up?"

    Every major force in the Immortal Realm had their own unique restrictive techniques. Without learning the corresponding mental cultivation method, it was very difficult to break it. Unless the difference in strength between the two sides was several times, one could only use Profound Energy to break through the restrictive technique.

    However, it was obvious that the gap in strength between them and Jun Sihan was not that big.

    Li Moying didn''t reply immediately but took two steps towards Jing Shaoyuan''s side and lifted his long leg up as he gave Jing Shaoyuan''s butt a fierce kick.

    Jing Shaoyuan couldn''t withstand the immense power of the man''s attack. His body was sent flying, and he even flew past a towering tree in front of them. With a crash, hended on the back of the tree.

    At the same time, there was the sound of vomitinging from the tree.

 Chapter 4473 Meritorious service (19)

    Chapter 4473 Meritorious service (19)

    Huang Yueli was dumbfounded as she turned to look at her husband.

    Li Moying''s expression was indifferent as he exined," Sihan once told me that most of the restrictions in the Divine Realm rely on Profound Energy to cut off the practitioner''s blood flow, causing the limbs and meridians to be paralyzed. So if one can use external force to force the other party to spit out blood clots, the restrictions can be removed."

    Of course, doing so required a very high level of strength. One also had to have a powerful divine sense and be able to urately determine the location of the qi and blood umtion in the other party''s body. There were very few people who could do it.

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and understood.

    She didn''t know whether tough or cry when she heard the miserable sound of the other party vomiting.

    "Sigh, Jing Shaoyuan is also considered to be in trouble¡­"

    Li Moying didn''t think much of it as he gave a cold snort," Just like him, he couldn''t even judge the enemy''s strength and dared to take the risk to chase after them. It''s a fluke that he can even keep his life! Today, he will suffer a little and learn a lesson."

    Finished speaking, he grabbed Huang Yueli''s wrist.

    "If you don''t want Jing Shaoyuan to see you, we should leave."

    Although they still had disguises on their faces and weren''t worried about exposing their true identities, Jing Shaoyuan now regarded them as enemies. It would take a lot of time for them to be pestered by him.

    "Then let''s go back quickly." Huang Yueli hurriedly said.

    When Jing Shaoyuan finally finished vomiting and came out from behind the tree, he saw the two of them running away.

    These two fellows had caused him to be in such a miserable state!

    As the top genius of the younger generation in the Twelve Continents of the Divine Realm, he had only suffered such a huge setback in the hands of Huang Yueli and Li Moying in this lifetime!

    Now, even two demons could bully him!

    Jing Shao was so angry that he felt his blood churning in his chest. He felt a sweet taste in his throat and almost vomited blood again.

    He quickly took a few deep breaths, held his breath, and focused. After adjusting for a long time, he finally calmed down.

    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry... There''s no point in being angry with these demon b * stards. I want to remember today''s hatred. When these two are alone, I will kill them with my sword and regain my face!"

    Jing Shaoyuan turned around and saw that Jun Sihan was nowhere to be seen, so he didn''t think too much about it.

    With Jun Sihan''s strength, the possibility of him dying in the hands of the two demons was close to zero. Moreover, his body was nowhere to be seen.

    He reckoned that after the bloody battle with the demons, both sides suffered losses, so he left first.

    Jing Shaoyuan also stood up and left. He nned to return to the camp to regroup his men beforeing back.

    However, as he walked, he touched his chest and his body suddenly stiffened.

    "Mymander''s seal? Where''s mymander''s seal? Where did themander''s seal go? Damn demons, don''t fall into my hands!"

    ..

    "Achoo! Achoo!"

    Huang Yueli sneezed a few times as she rubbed her red nose," Who''s scolding me? Could it be that Jing Shaoyuan has reacted?"

    Li Moying grabbed her hand and pulled her towards his side. He lowered his head and whispered into her ear," Don''t bother about that Jing fellow. It''s our turn soon."

    Li Moying raised his chin and pointed forward.

    This was the team that the demons used to count their battle merits. It was already full of people.

    The two of them had just returned from Jing Shaoyuan''s ce and wanted to continue on the battlefield for a while but who knew that the battle had ended so quickly and because of her and Li Moying''s departure, the battle ended in a one-sided victory for the Devil Race.

    The two of them were dragged to line up to report their battle achievements.

 Chapter 4474 Meritorious service (20)

    Chapter 4474 Meritorious service (20)

    " I am Wu Lin from Squad Five. I killed three humans. This is the finger I cut off!"

    "The first squad¡­Killed two humans!"

    "The second squad¡­"

    Every mo in the queue loudly reported the number of people they had killed in the alliance army. It was actually more than two.

    Of course, because of the orders of the mo army, those mo who didn''t kill enough people hid at the side and didn''t dare to line up.

    But this portion of the Devil race''s numbers were lesser than Huang Yueli had imagined.

    Moreover, many of the demons in the team had killed three or even five humans!

    At this moment, a tall and burly Demon with a full beard stood up and announced loudly," I, the captain of the sixth squad, Peng Qi, have killed 20 humans and 5 gods. These are all my spoils of war."

    As Peng Qi said, he directly threw out arge number of iplete fingers.

    The surrounding demons all let out waves of exmations.

    " As expected of Captain Peng. He actually killed five Protoss. The Protoss in the allied forces are not weak!"

    "Hey, what do you know? Captain Peng is an expert in thete stage of the Earth Demon Realm. Most of the Protoss in the alliance army are not as strong as him. In thest battle, he killed the divine guard leading the team!"

    "That''s amazing. Everyone says that Captain Peng is the strongest among the team leaders. Now that the deputy general has died, he should be able to advance, right? In the future, you will be Deputy General Peng."

    Hearing these words, Peng Qi''s face carried an obvious smugness, and he could not help but throw his head back andugh loudly.

    "Hahaha, of course! "The god race only has that bit of ability. Isn''t it just relying on the spirit weapons and spirit medicines on their bodies that they can contend with us? Otherwise, with their small bodies, I''ll kill one if onees, and I''ll kill a pair if twoe! However, don''t say anything. The taste of the little girls of the God Race is very good. If you see them, don''t be in a hurry to kill them. Enjoy them first, hehe..."

    A wretchedughter came from the demons.

    In the alliance army,pared to the human race, the number of gods was much smaller. Sometimes, they might not be able to find them even if they wanted to.

    Moreover, the strength of the god n was generally on the high side. They often had life-saving spirit weapons given by their families. They were not so easy to kill.

    Therefore, asionally, someone would report that they had killed a god n in their battle records, which would immediately cause the surrounding people to exim in surprise.

    Not to mention Peng Qi, who killed five god ns at once!

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying stood at the back of the line and when they heard these ttering words, they couldn''t help but frown.

    Just from the battle achievements of these demons, it could be judged that the alliance army could be said to have suffered heavy casualties this time. Otherwise, there would not be so many people who coulde to report their battle achievements.

    They used the fingers of the alliance army soldiers to count their military achievements!

    Just thinking about it made their hearts turn cold.

    Especially Peng Qi and the rest''s smug faces, it made the two of them even more eager to make a move on the spot and clean up all the devils present.

    Unfortunately... They had more important tasks toplete, and now was not the time to act up.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying weren''t in a hurry to report their battle merits but waited at the side for a period of time to tally the number of casualties on both sides.

    As time passed, most of the mo with military merits had already been registered, leaving only a few people.

    "Hey, those two over there! Are you the captains of the seventh and eighth squads?" Peng Qi suddenly shouted loudly.

    Seeing Huang Yueli and Li Moying turn their heads, his face revealed a mocking smile," I heard that the two of you are very powerful. Before you even reached the camp, you have already made a great contribution. I wonder if this time¡­. How many god ns have you killed?"

 Chapter 4475 Meritorious service (21)

    Chapter 4475 Meritorious service (21)

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment.

    They did not expect that the two of them had already been watching the show so low-key. There was actually someone who remembered them and specially came to provoke them.

    However, the surrounding demons had already started shouting.

    "That''s right. Aren''t you two the new experts of the Pill Light Ridge? They captured more than 20 god ns alive as soon as they arrived. The entire camp has heard about it!"

    " He''s so strong. He must have made great contributions on the battlefield, right?"

    "What new expert? How could hepare to our Captain Peng? You must be dreaming!"

    " That''s right. I just saw the two of them being chased around by the God n''s Jing something Divine Guard. It''s so embarrassing. They''re lucky to be alive. What credit is there to talk about?"

    Hearing these sarcastic remarks and seeing the different expressions of the devils, Huang Yueli immediately understood.

    It seemed that Jing Shaoyuan''s killing of the demon deputy general had a huge impact on the demon soldiers!

    That was true. The army was still at the front line, and there was already an empty position for a deputy general. They would definitely have to select one of the team leaders to take over. This was a rare opportunity to rise to the top in one step!

    Peng Qi''s prestige in the fiend race army was so high. He also looked like a true expert. He was definitely determined to get the position of deputy general.

    But now, she and Li Moying suddenly appeared¡­The moment he arrived at the camp, he became famous for offering Xuan Chaoyi and the other captives. This time, even if they had no intention ofpeting for the position of deputy general, it had be the biggest obstacle for Peng Qi to ascend.

    "How is it? What kind of methods do you have? How many gods have you killed? Hurry up and show everyone! There are so many ordinary soldiers here who have killed three to five humans. As the team leader, you can''t be worse than them, right?"

    "Yeah, where''s the finger you cut off? Hurry up and take it out for everyone to see!"

    Many demon soldiers began to mor.

    Only the demon soldiers who had followed Huang Yueli and the rest out from Pill Light Region did not say a word as they hid at the back of the crowd, carefully watching the two of them.

    They had seen Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s moves before and were very clear in their hearts that these two devils ''methods were far beyond Peng Qi''s reach. To dare to go against them was purely courting death!

    No matter how much the devils mored, Huang Yueli''s face remained indifferent.

    " We ran into an ident on the battlefield this time. We were entangled by Jing Shaoyuan of the White Tiger Race. As a result, we didn''t have time to kill the ordinary soldiers of the alliance army¡­"

    Hearing these words, Peng Qi''s face already revealed a cold smile.

    He had already guessed earlier that Huang Yueli and Li Moying didn''t have much battle merits so he thought that their clothes were spotless and they didn''t look like people who had just returned from a fierce battle.

    However, he did not expect that they actually did not obtain any military merits!

    This was really God helping him, allowing him topletely deal with these two suspectedpetitors.

    Thinking up to here, Peng Qi''s expression changed, and he suddenly spoke out, his voice iparably stern," What? As the squad leaders, you didn''t even kill a single member of the alliance army? He was simply trash! I think it''s not that you can''t kill him, but that you''re cowards and deliberately hiding! Our army does not need cowards like you. ording to the ironw of the army, those who fear war should be killed!"

 Chapter 4476 Meritorious service (22)

    Chapter 4476 Meritorious service (22)

    Peng Qi wasn''t just talking about it but following the reprimand in his eyes, the long de in his hand was unsheathed as he strode towards Huang Yueli and Li Moying, his eyes filled with killing intent.

    From the looks of it, they were prepared to grab this opportunity to kill Huang Yueli and the rest on the spot.

    All the Demon soldiers present were stunned by this austere scene but no one spoke up for Huang Yueli and the rest.

    In the demon army camp, it was toomon for a superior to find a reason to kill a subordinate.

    Although Peng Qi and Huang Yueli were on the same level, but he was the most likely candidate to be the Deputy General and he was in the right so who would dare to step forward to stop him?

    Peng Qi walked in front of Huang Yueli with a sinister smile and with a flip of the long de in his hand, he shed towards her head.

    His reputation in the army did note from nothing. It was just a simple move. It did not look fancy, but the surrounding air seemed to be enveloped by his demonic aura. A gloomy and cold aura came and silently seeped into the body, making people feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts.

    The demon soldiers who were watching by the side, whose cultivation was slightly weaker, could not help but tremble. There were even some who could not hold on and fell to the ground.

    The moment Peng Qidao made his move, a cold smile hung on the corner of his mouth.

    From his point of view, Li Moying and Huang Yueli had not been able to establish any military merits, which in itself already showed that their abilities were limited and it was only because of their good luck that they were able to be the team leader.

    Even the god race was unable to kill them. In front of him, Peng Qi, weren''t they just like weak rabbits that could be split into two with a single sh?

    However, out of his expectations, Li Moying and Huang Yueli didn''t move.

    Li Moying''s lips curled up as he revealed a yful smile," A little interesting."

    In the past, he had a very vague impression of the Devil Race. He only knew that the Devil Qi circting in their bodies and the Dark Force cultivated by the Celestials were twopletely different powers.

    However, after going deep into the fiend race''s territory, he discovered that the fiend race''s fiend qi was the same as the Profound Energy, they also had different attributes. Every different attribute would manifest different powers in battle.

    For example, this Peng Qi, this kind of cold and gloomy energy was already very close to ice attributed Profound Energy.

    If not for Peng Qi rushing up to court death himself, he would have nned on keeping this person to observe properly.

    What a pity.

    Li Moying''s heart felt a little regretful but his face still had an extremely cold expression. Seeing that Peng Qi''s long de was already a few inches away from his Li ''er, he took his time to make his move.

    "Go to hell!"

    Following a fierce roar, Peng Qi''s long de hacked down fiercely.

    However, in the next moment, he felt that something was wrong. His long saber seemed to be blocked by something. No matter how hard he tried, he could not sh it down.

    Peng Qi was startled. He hurriedly raised his head to take a look, and his face immediately revealed a shocked expression.

    He saw Li Moying''s two slender fingers grabbing onto the hilt of his knife, his posture elegant and he didn''t seem to be using much strength.

    However, his aggressive power waspletely dissolved.

    Peng Qi was stunned for a moment and immediately realized that he had provoked a tough opponent. In his heart, he was shocked and immediately gripped the hilt of his saber tightly with both hands, wanting to pull back his treasured saber.

    But it was impossible for him to pull back now so Peng Qi pulled back with all his might and his face was flushed red but the long de was still between Li Moying''s fingers, not moving at all.

 Chapter 4477 Meritorious service (23)

    Chapter 4477 Meritorious service (23)

    When the surrounding demons saw this scene, they were all tongue-tied andpletely stunned.

    Although there were some people who had guessed that for Li Moying and Huang Yueli to be able to sit on the position of the team leader, they definitely had some skills. But they only felt that since the two of them were able to exchange a few moves in front of Peng Qi, it was unlikely that they would be defeated in one move.

    No one had expected this to happen.

    This young couple who looked excessively young actually had such shocking strength. That young girl did not even make a move, and the man beside her already restrained Peng Qi with one move.

    And as a famous expert with outstanding battle achievements in the fiend race''s military camp, Peng Qi did not even have the slightest leeway to resist.

    No matter how hard she tried, she was unable to retrieve the long de from Li Moying''s hands¡­

    Li Moying''s eyes shed with a cold light as he gave a cold snort as a burst of evil aura shot out from his body, as it followed the de and bombarded towards Peng Qi''s direction.

    Peng Qi felt that something was wrong and his expression changed in shock, hurriedly wanting to let go.

    However, it was already toote.

    The powerful and overbearing force hit his chest and heavily bombarded his body. Peng Qi spat out blood on the spot and flew back.

    With a loud bang, he fell to the ground.

    The campsite instantly fell silent. No one could say anything. Even their breathing was soft, afraid that they would make a noise and anger the expressionless man in front of them.

    It was really¡­It was too terrifying!

    He looked to be in his twenties, and his behavior was elegant and noble, like a noble young master who had lived a luxurious life. Who knew that he actually had such shocking strength? When he attacked, he was iparably cold and ruthless!

    Looking at Peng Qi''s appearance when hended on the ground like a puddle of mud, most of the bones in his body were probably shattered. There was an 80% chance that he would not survive.

    Even if he could barely be saved, his demonic qi would definitely dissipate and he would be a cripple.

    In the territory of the demons, people without strength were no different from ves. They could only survive under the oppression of the strong.

    To the always arrogant expert Peng Qi, it was really better to just die!

    Amidst the silence, there was a sudden ng. It sounded like the sh of weapons.

    Everyone was shocked. They thought that someone was fighting again and quickly turned around to take a look.

    In the end, she saw the long de between Li Moying''s fingers was cut in half and fell onto the ground.

    The Devil race''s weapons weren''t of a high gradepared to the allied army''s weapons. Even though he was a small team leader, the long de Peng Qi used was merely a middle grade spirit weapon which was taken from the allied army''s soldiers before Huang Yueli improved the blueprint.

    Such a weapon, how could it withstand Li Moying''s peerless strength?

    The demon soldiers who saw this scene were even more shocked.

    For a moment, no one could say anything.

    "What''s going on?" A voice sounded from behind them. Why were they all standing there like idiots? Didn''t I ask you to report your battle achievements?"

    The soldiers turned around and were shocked. Lord Piao¡­"

    The person who came was Pu Jinchuan, the deputy general who Rui Jiang relied on the most.

    Seeing him appear, everyone didn''t dare to make a sound as they all lowered their heads and carefully looked towards Li Moying''s direction.

    Pu Jinchuan had already noticed Peng Qi, who was lying on the ground half-dead. He immediately raised his eyebrows in surprise." What''s going on? How could Peng Qi be like this? What happened?"

    One had to know that he came this time to seal Lord Rui Jiang''s order, toe and appoint Peng Qi as the new Deputy General.

    Unexpectedly, when he arrived here, he saw Peng Qi who had already be a cripple. This¡­How was he supposed to exin this to the adults?

 Chapter 4478 Meritorious service (24)

    Chapter 4478 Meritorious service (24)

    At the thought of this, Park Jinchuan''s voice suddenly became sharp." What exactly happened? Why are they all mute? Tell me clearly!"

    The demon soldiers on the side all lowered their heads, like quails, not making a sound.

    "What happened? Could it be that no one knew what was going on with Peng Qi? Those who do not report the situation will be punished by militaryw!"

    When the demons heard this, they wanted to cry but had no tears. It was not that they did not know and did not want to say it, but¡­He didn''t dare to say it!

    Pu Jinchuan was admittedly Lord Rui Jiang''s trusted aide and had immense authority but in terms of ability, he might not even beparable to Li Moying who had seriously injured Peng Qi with a casual strike!

    Now that he had revealed the truth of Li Moying''s crime, it was indeed pleasing to Pu Jinchuan but once Pu Jinchuan left, who could withstand Li Moying''s revenge?

    Didn''t they see that an expert like Peng Qi was also wiped out with just a wave of his hand?

    Seeing that no one spoke, Park Jinchuan also realized that something was wrong with the situation. He immediately became angry and increased his tone.

    "Men, give me these useless Hades who know nothing and don''t report¡­"

    "Milord, please calm down. Why do you have to make things difficult for these ordinary soldiers?"

    At this moment, a sweet and gentle voice sounded.

    Pu Jinchuan was stunned for a moment as he turned around and saw a petite youngdy slowly walking over. Although she had disguised herself, but it was still unable topletely cover up Huang Yueli''s beauty and youth.

    "You... You are¡­"

    Huang Yueli gave a slight smile," Didn''t Lord want to know what happened to Peng Qi? I can tell you."

    Even the mo couldn''t help but feel a little soft-hearted when they saw such a young and beautiful girl smile.

    Park Jinchuan''s tone softened a little." What exactly happened?"

    "It''s very simple. Peng Qi felt that my husband and I were strong opponents topete with him for the Deputy General position. In order to prevent future trouble, he took the initiative to attack us. I know that this is against the rules of the military camp, but Captain Peng obviously wanted to kill someone. We can''t just wait to die, right?"

    When Huang Yueli said this, her tone was extremely calm and her face carried a faint helpless expression, as though what she and Li Moying had done earlier wasn''t anything strange and wasn''t worth anyone''s surprise.

    However, when Pu Jinchuan heard this, his reaction was not much better than those ordinary demons. He was simrly shocked and could not believe his ears!

    Peng Qi had already been under Lord Rui Jiang for several years. He could absolutely be considered a very talented powerhouse among the fiend race''s younger generation.

    Mizue-sama had also been training and promoting him.

    Looking at the young couple in front of him, they seemed to be very young¡­He was actually able to injure Peng Qi to such an extent?

    "All of you¡­You guys¡­"

    Pu Jinchuan was tongue-tied. For a moment, he did not know what to say.

    However, when he turned around and saw the rmed and frightened expressions on the demon soldiers ''faces, he had no choice but to ept this fact¡­

    Li Moying also slowly walked over and stood beside Huang Yueli," There''s a reason for this. Although Peng Qi is ourrade, but for him to make a move on my wife, that''s courting death! If there is any vition of military orders, if there is any punishment, juste at me. It has nothing to do with my wife."

    "You¡­!"

    Huang Yueli frowned and just as she turned her head to say something, she felt a pinch on her waist.

    Receiving the hint from Li Moying''s eyes, she could only shut her mouth.

    Pu Jinchuan felt a little dizzy at this moment.

    Seeing Peng Qi copse on the ground with such heavy injuries, he even thought that a fierce battle of life and death had just urred!

    But now, looking at Li Moying''s appearance, he was dressed immactely, without a speck of dust¡­Where was there any sign of fighting?

 Chapter 4479 Meritorious service (25)

    Chapter 4479 Meritorious service (25)

    At this moment, rather than saying that he was angry, it was more like he felt that it was too unbelievable!

    Pu Jinchuan stared at Li Moying for quite a while before he frowned and asked," Was it really you who beat Peng Qi up to this state?"

    Li Moying''s expression was indifferent as he nodded his head and at the same time, he slowly swept his gaze across the entire camp.

    " If you don''t believe me, you can ask these soldiers. There were quite a number of people who saw it just now."

    Pu Jinchuan''s brows creased as he turned around to look at those ordinary soldiers and instantly understood that Li Moying''s words were absolutely not a lie.

    Just by looking at the respectful and fearful eyes of these soldiers, one could tell that this seemingly harmless young man in front of them was definitely an expert with amazing strength!

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have frightened so many devils to such an extent that they didn''t dare to speak ill of Li Moying in front of Pu Jinchuan!

    Thinking of this, Pu Jinchuan carefully sized up Li Moying from head to toe," Honestly speaking, I still feel that it''s a little unbelievable. The Peng n was also a big n in the Pill Light Region. Among the experts of the younger generation, Peng Qi was considered pretty good. Even in the capital, he could barely be considered an expert. You actually managed to heavily injure him¡­Since when did our Pill Light Ridge have a young man like you? Could they be from another territory?"

    Pu Jinchuan spoke slowly, his tone clearly probing.

    Although the mo were loners and didn''t pay attention to the friendship between ns like the god n, they still valued the young generation of experts.

    If Li Moying really had such ability, there was no reason for him to leave his own n and run over to the Pill Light Region.

    Towards this, Li Moying was already prepared for it and he didn''t even lift his eyelids as he said calmly," Something happened in the n and after Father passed away, I fell out with my elder brother¡­"

    Pu Jinchuan revealed a look of understanding when he heard him speak so vaguely." I see¡­"

    Because the kinship between the mo was thin, there were many cases of siblings turning against each other for the sake of family property.

    Looking at Li Moying''s attire and actions, coupled with his cultivation and ability, it was obvious that his background wasn''t bad. If he had lost in the fight for power and position and was chased out by the n, it would be understandable¡­

    "It''s fine even if you are expelled from the n. Our Lord Rui Jiang has always cherished talent. With such strength, as long as you are loyal, you might have a better future¡­Since you''vee to our army, why don''t you perform well¡­"

    Park Jinchuan changed the topic and spoke again, clearly trying to recruit him.

    That anger when he saw Peng Qi seriously injured at first nce just now, he had long lost it.

    Demons were just so realistic.

    Even though Peng Qi had always been the young man he valued the most before today and had always had special privileges in the military camp, but he was clearly already crippled now. What use was there in protecting him?

    On the contrary, it was Li Moying who not only severely injured Peng Qi, but he was alsopletely unharmed. Such a young top expert obviously had greater potential than Peng Qi and his value was greater!

    He had merelymitted a crime and injured Peng Qi¡­He was a cripple, so what if he was beaten up? Could he be reprimanded for such a small matter?

    Pu Jinchuan changed his attitude and became extremely passionate, which was already within Li Moying''s expectations.

    He exchanged a nce with Huang Yueli and was just about to say something when suddenly, a weak moan came from behind.

    "Pu... Lord Piao, please host for me¡­To uphold justice¡­"

    Peng Qi had unknowingly woken up!

 Chapter 4480 Meritorious service (26)

    Chapter 4480 Meritorious service (26)

    This was really unexpected. Pu Jinchuan was stunned for a moment and frowned." Peng Qi, I''m so disappointed in you!"

    "As a squad leader in our army, he has an official position, but he actually took the initiative to pick a fight with hisrades and was beaten up like this. How can he be a squad leader? Reflect on yourself!"

    "Alright, don''t worry about him. The two of you,e with me."

    After Pu Jinchuan finished speaking, he totally didn''t care about Peng Qi who was still lying on the ground as he immediately turned around, wanting to bring Huang Yueli and Li Moying away.

    Peng Qi was extremely anxious, his face flushed red, using all his strength to want to get up from the ground.

    But earlier in order to establish his might in one strike, Li Moying had used a very heavy blow. His internal organs seemed to have shifted positions and he didn''t know how many bones were broken. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get up and could only let out a shrill cry," Lord Piao, you¡­" You can''t leave me alone¡­I... I became like this because of Lord Ruijiang!"

    Peng Qi had been in the military camp for so long, so he naturally knew very well that he was seriously injured to this extent. If he was abandoned by Pu Jinchuan, then he would truly be an abandoned child. The oue could be imagined!

    Actually, when Park Jinchuan appeared just now, Peng Qi had already woken up. Because it was too embarrassing just now, he kept pretending to be unconscious.

    Now, seeing that Park Jinchuan did not even ask about his condition and was about to leave, he did not dare to continue pretending and quickly called out to them.

    If he did not make a sound now, he would probably never have the chance to make a sound again!

    "Pu... Sir Piao! You... Believe me, this subordinate is really doing this for the military camp, for Lord Ruijiang! Just now, I asked these two neers to report their battle achievements, but they didn''t even kill a single enemy!

    I suspect that the two of them are spies sent by the alliance army!"

    "A spy?" Park Jinchuan''s brows twitched when he heard this word. He was obviously moved.

    Seeing his reaction, Peng Qi knew that he was reminded of the defeat caused by the spies of the alliance army, so he seized the opportunity to add fuel to the fire.

    "Lord Piao, think about it. With their strength, how could they not kill a single enemy? There was obviously a problem! I didn''t want to find trouble with them for no reason, but I saw that they were too suspicious and wanted to ask them clearly. Who knew that they would actually directly knock me unconscious! What did this mean? It meant that they were guilty!

    He was afraid that I would be exposed if I asked too much, so he wanted to strike first¡­"

    Peng Qi was also a smart person and knew that Pu Jinchuan valued Li Moying and the rest so there was no meaning in arguing about who would make the first move.

    The only way to bring down this young man and woman was to use them of the most sensitive crime and nder them as spies!

    In the early years, the alliance army would often send dark attributed martial artists to disguise as demons and sneak into their barracks.

    The Dark Attribute practitioner''s Profound Energy was 70% simr to the Devil Qi. Under the circumstances where the difference in strength between the two sides was huge, ordinary Devil soldiers could not differentiate at all.

    The demon race had experienced many defeats because of this.

    Therefore, the crime of being a spy was the biggest crime in the demon army camp. Themanders had always held the creed of " it is better to kill ten thousand wrongly than to let one go " and strictly guarded against it.

    Of course, it was unrealistic to use such a crime to nder the elderly in the military camp.

    But unfortunately, Huang Yueli and Li Moying had just reported to the camp today and they werepletely neers!

 Chapter 4481 Meritorious service (27)

    Chapter 4481 Meritorious service (27)

    Furthermore, Huang Yueli and Li Moying had participated in this battle but they didn''t even manage to kill a single member of the alliance army. This was a fact.

    With all these signs together, even if Park Jinchuan knew that this was likely a false usation, he had no choice but to face this problem seriously.

    Peng Qi''s move could not be said to not be smart.

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli and Li Moying exchanged a nce as they secretly rejoiced in their hearts. Luckily they listened to Jun Sihan''s opinion or else, facing such a situation, they would be in trouble.

    Pu Jinchuan furrowed his brows and pondered for a while. His gaze fell on the two of them, and he emphasized," That''s right. What Peng Qi said makes some sense. Why don''t you exin why you couldn''t even kill a single human in this battle? What are you doing?"

    Hearing the obvious threat and displeasure in Pu Jinchuan''s words, the corners of Peng Qi''s mouth curled into a cold smile.

    These two rookies had caused him to be in this state. Even if he died, he would definitely drag them down with him!

    Now, they were suspected of being spies. Even if Pu Jinchuan did not kill them, they would not be able to sit in the position of deputy general. Moreover, Lord Ruijiang was never soft-hearted. They would die here sooner orter.

    Peng Qi stared intently at Huang Yueli and the rest, waiting to see the terrified expressions on their faces.

    However, who knew that the two of them were so calm, as if they did not realize how mysterious Park Jinchuan''s question was.

    In fact, Huang Yueli even gave a faint smile.

    "Sir Piao, you''ve misunderstood us. There is a reason why my husband and I did not kill the enemy."

    "Earlier on the battlefield, we saw a white tiger divine guard from the alliance army appearing and killing the deputy general. We rushed over to save him but we were a step toote. We wanted to kill that white tiger to avenge the deputy general."

    "In the end, I didn''t expect that white tiger to be so crafty. When he saw that there were only two of us, he actually ran away. We chased after him for a distance and fought with him for a while. Just when we were about to kill him, another expert from the Gods Race appeared and saved him¡­"

    "Divine guards of the White Tiger Race?" Pu Jinchuan was stunned for a moment, and Jing Shaoyuan''s face immediately appeared in his mind.

    It was normal for young demons who had never been to the front lines to not know Jing Shaoyuan, but Pu Jinchuan was very familiar with Jing Shaoyuan.

    This young white tiger expert who had been guarding the vicinity of You An City for many years, his strength had improved by leaps and bounds recently. Even if Lord Rui Jiang obtained that " treasure ", there were still countless devil experts who suffered great losses under his hands.

    He then asked Huang Yueli a few more questions, all of which were rted to Jing Shaoyuan''s appearance and fighting style. Seeing Huang Yueli answer them fluently without missing a single word, he gradually rxed.

    " So you''ve been pestered by that jinx, Jing Shaoyuan. It''s no wonder. You guys are quite capable to be able to fight him for so long¡­"

    A young demon like Peng Qi would usually take a detour when he saw Jing Shaoyuan, so how could he dare to chase after him?

    This proved Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s abilities from another angle.

    The moment Peng Qi heard, the situation was not good.

    Listening to Pu Jinchuan''s words, it seemed that not only did he not intend to punish Huang Yueli and the rest for their crimes, he even had the intention of rewarding them.

    How could that do?

    He was so anxious that he shouted again," Lord Piao, please don''t be fooled by their nonsense! What they said was too fake. What kind of strength did Jing Shaoyuan have? The two of them could at most escape from Jing Shaoyuan''s hands, but he said he almost killed him? You''re bragging so ridiculously. Only a ghost would believe you!"

 Chapter 4482 Meritorious service (28)

    Chapter 4482 Meritorious service (28)

    All the demons who had spent some time on the front line knew Jing Shaoyuan''s name.

    As a super first rate genius among the younger generation of the Gods Race, although he couldn''t bepared to Li Moying and Huang Yueli, but sweeping away those Devil Race practitioners wasn''t a problem.

    After all, even Peng Qi was merely a first-rate genius in the Pill Light Region. He was not even ranked in the fiend race''s capital city!

    With such strength, how could he dare to challenge Jing Shaoyuan?

    Therefore, Peng Qi''s words convinced quite a number of people. In the crowd, there were gradually soft discussions.

    Park Jinchuan also frowned and seemed a little hesitant." This¡­"

    Li Moying and the rest had really given him a huge problem!

    It was really wrong to believe them, and it was also wrong not to believe them¡­

    "Captains, since you said that you fought with Jing Shaoyuan for so long, can you tell me more about the details of your fight? Don''t me me for being paranoid. This matter is really too coincidental. Just based on your empty words, I really can''t tell if what you said is true or false¡­"

    The only way Pu Jinchuan could think of was to continue asking questions to verify.

    Everyone thought that in order to win Pu Jinchuan''s trust, Li Moying and his wife would definitely nod their heads immediately and continue to be interrogated.

    But who knew that Huang Yueli waved her hand and rejected this suggestion on the spot," I think it''s better to forget about it. After asking so many questions, when will it end? Even if we answer this question, Captain Peng can still find a new reason to say that we are spies¡­"

    "So, you are refusing to answer?" Pu Jinchuan frowned, and his eyes turned sharp." Do you know that if you refuse to answer, it''s equivalent to admitting that you''re spies!"

    His words were so harsh that the surrounding demon soldiers subconsciously trembled.

    Peng Qi, who was lying on the ground and unable to get up, had a trace of wild joy sh across his eyes!

    These two neers really didn''t know the rules at all. They actually thought that they could challenge Lord Piao just because they had some strength! How dare you refuse to answer the question!

    This was really courting death!

    This time, he would definitely be able to take revenge!

    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely tense but Huang Yueli still appeared extremely calm," Who said that not answering those stupid questions is admitting to the crime? When have we ever admitted that we are spies? We dared to say that because¡­We have evidence to prove our innocence!"

    "Evidence? What evidence?" Pu Jinchuan asked in surprise.

    Didn''t they just fight once and sessfully escaped? What evidence did they want to leave behind?

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, his eyes widened and his pupils constricted!

    Huang Yueli put her hand into her sleeve and when she took it out again, between her two slender and fair fingers, there was a token!

    On the token, there was a totem of a weapon meeting. At the same time, there was also a big red word "Yuan" carved on it!

    As the military advisor of the main camp, Pu Jinchuan was no stranger to the things of the alliance army. He recognized it at a nce. It was Jing Shaoyuan''s transfer token!

    He was stunned for a few breaths before regaining his senses and immediately shot towards Huang Yueli as he stretched out his hand to take that Commander''s Seal.

    "This... This was Jing Shaoyuan''s transfer order! You guys... How did you get it? This was the symbol of his status and the power to mobilize tens of thousands of troops!

    He would rather die than leave!"

 Chapter 4483 - 4483: Meritorious service (29)

    Chapter 4483 - 4483: Meritorious service (29)

    Chapter 4483: Meritorious service (29)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s hand loosened and themander¡¯s sealnded in Pu Jinchuan¡¯s hands.

    Park Jinchuan couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. He raised themander¡¯s seal and looked at it in the direction of the sunlight. He observed it carefully and even used his hand to slowly feel the patterns on themander¡¯s seal, not letting go of any detail.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Park Jinchuan and themander¡¯s seal in his hand. They did not even dare to breathe loudly.

    Peng Qi¡¯s entire body stiffened as he looked at Pu Jinchuan without moving.

    He kept repeating in his heart, Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! This must have been forged by those two bastards! No matter how strong the two of them were, how could they have gotten their hands on Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s Commander¡¯s Seal? This¡­ This must be fake!

    However, no matter how much he prayed, it was useless.

    Park Jinchuan spent nearly 15 minutes checking themander¡¯s seal before he sighed deeply.

    ¡°This¡­ Thismander¡¯s seal should be real. When I was on the battlefield, I saw themander transfer talismans hanging on the waists of the alliance army divine guards from afar. Moreover, these Commander Transfer

    Talismans were mid-grade artifacts refined by the God n¡¯s spiritual artifact masters. A unique mystic force field would form around the artifacts. If the spiritual artifact¡¯s grade was not high enough, it would be easy to sense it. This¡­

    It¡¯s indeed Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s military dispatch token¡­¡±

    Although the artifact masters of the fiend race were far inferior to those of the god race, with Pu Jinchuan¡¯s status, he had seen many god race spirit artifacts seized on the battlefield.

    The Commander¡¯s Seal that Huang Yueli took out¡­lt was definitely a masterpiece that could only bepleted by a master artifact craftsman of the God n!

    Of course, what Pu Jinchuan didn¡¯t know was that if Huang Yueli really wanted to forge such a thing, it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t do it, but it was just that there wasn¡¯t any need for it now.

    Hearing Pu Jinchuan¡¯s words, all the demons were stunned and could not help but exim.

    ¡°What is it? It really is Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s Commander¡¯s Seal!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­That¡¯s the most important thing to Jing Shaoyuan. How could it fall into their hands?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that what they said just now was true? They almost killed Jing Shaoyuan?¡±

    Peng Qi¡¯s face was ashen.

    Themander¡¯s seal that damned little girl took out was real!

    Then the two of them would be able to step on his head and ascend to the throne of deputy general with the credit of thismander¡¯s seal!

    He¡­ There was no chance for him to turn things around.

    That was indeed the case.

    Pu Jinchuan¡¯s face immediately revealed a satisfied smile.¡± Young Master Li,

    Madam Li, your strength really surprised me! I didn¡¯t expect that our Pill Light Region would actually produce such a genius. With your strength, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re not much different from the geniuses of thoserge factions in the capital¡­

    His tone towards Huang Yueli and Li Moying was even more intimate than before, and there was even a trace of undetectable ttery.

    Demons had always been very realistic. It was normal to praise the high and trample the low.

    The two youths with such outstanding talent would definitely surpass Pu Jinchuan in terms of strength and status in the future. He naturally did not want to offend them.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was indifferent,¡± Lord Piao is too kind. We have been chasing after Jing Shaoyuan for so long and he even managed to escape. This matter is too embarrassing and I didn¡¯t want to say it but in order to prove my innocence, I can only confess. Compared to the geniuses of the capital, we naturally don¡¯t dare to be ashamed, but we are definitely not spies!¡±

    ¡® Of course you¡¯re not spies,¡± Pu Jinchuan said hastily.¡± You¡¯re the future pirs of our Pill Light Ridge!¡± Someone actually dared to nder you! This person is really sinister.. I think the person who said that is the spy of the Shen n!¡±

 Chapter 4484 - 4484: Where is the talisman?(l)

    Chapter 4484 - 4484: Where is the talisman?(l)

    Chapter 4484: Where is the talisman?(l)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Peng Qi heard Pu Jinchuan¡¯s words, his head buzzed, and he instantly lost all hope.

    He knew that he waspletely finished this time. Piao Jinchuan¡¯s words were no different from a death sentence for him.

    As expected, Park Jinchuan nced at him and said coldly,¡± Men, drag this spy who dared to falsely use the two Captains away and lock him up properly.

    He will be publicly executed at the entrance of the camp at noon tomorrow. Let everyone see it and learn a lesson! Under Lord Ruijiang¡¯smand, there is no need for such a two-faced viin!¡±

    Park Jinchuan¡¯s personal guards responded and walked forward to drag him away.

    Peng Qi was heavily injured and could not resist at all.

    Moreover, he knew that he would definitely die, so he no longer had the thought of resisting. He no longer cried out for injustice and was directly dragged away.

    After dealing with Peng Qi, Pu Jinchuan turned around and faced Huang Yueli and Li Moying once again.

    ¡°The two of you, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to make such a huge contribution! With this Commander Seal, the position of Deputy General can only be taken by one of the two of you.¡±

    He first praised them, then suddenly stopped and changed the topic.¡± However, before that, I still want to bring the two of you to meet Lord Ruijiang. Don¡¯t be nervous, Lord Ruijiang has always been thirsty for talents. He likes young people with outstanding talents like you the most. He will definitely be very surprised to see you. Perhaps, he will even reward you a lot!¡±

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying exchanged a nce and both had a feeling that it was as expected.

    It was impossible for such an important position to be given to a neer without a review.

    Therefore, they had to meet Ruijiang.

    This was the real test for them.

    As a powerhouse at the peak of thete stage of the Heavenly Demon Realm, Rui Jiang was an important lord of the demon race who was a gauge of strength and status. His foresight was definitely not something that a counselor like

    Parle Tinohnnn? ? ? ? ? ? rnmnnrp tn

    Ordinary people might not be able to see the problem with Huang Yueli and Li Moying but Rui Jiang might be able to see it.

    Although the two of them had already fought with Rui Jiang a few months ago and did not reveal any ws at that time, Rui Jiang was unprepared at that time and did not suspect their identities at all. Today was different. He would definitely investigate the situation of the two of them seriously.

    There might be a possibility of being exposed¡­

    Even so, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t feel any fear in her heart. On the contrary, she felt a little excited.

    Even if Rui Jiang didn¡¯t summon them, they had to secretly approach him. Their goal was to find out where Rui Jiang had hidden the ancient formation talisman!

    Now that they had such an opportunity, it saved them a lot of trouble.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts raced as her lips hung a faint smile,¡± My husband and I came from a small ce so we don¡¯t know the rules of the main camp so I would like Sir Piao to give us some pointers! Since Lord Ruijiang has given the order, let¡¯s go over and pay our respects.¡±

    Pu Jinchuan led the way while Huang Yueli and Li Moying followed behind him at a moderate pace, arriving at thergest tent in the middle of the campsite.

    Park Jinchuan stopped in his tracks and turned around.¡± I¡¯ll go in first to inform them. You guys wait outside for a while.¡±

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying stood at the entrance of the tent without saying a word, not even exchanging nces.

    Peak Heavenly Fiend powerhouses indeed lived up to their reputation, not the slightest bit inferior to the Celestials ¡®peak Dao Profound Realm. Even across the tent, the two people could clearly sense that kind of powerful pressure on

    Rui Jiang¡¯s body..

 Chapter 4485 Where is the talisman?(2)

    Chapter 4485 Where is the talisman?(2)

    The two of them did not dare to take any risks and did not dare to do anything unnecessary. They waited quietly at the door.

    Not long after, Park Jinchuan walked out again and gestured for the two of them to follow him in.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying followed behind Pu Jinchuan as they walked towards the tent.

    The moment the curtain was pulled up, a powerful and sharp demonic qi rushed straight towards the dantian in their chests!

    This aura suddenly erupted without any warning and bombarded the two people''s chests. It was menacing. If they did not immediately circte the strength in their bodies to resist it, they would probably be seriously injured on the spot!

    Huang Yueli''s pupils suddenly erged.

    Pu Jinchuan had clearly said that he wanted to promote them, which was why he brought them to meet Rui Jiang. Who knew that Rui Jiang would release such a killer move the moment he entered the door!

    This clearly wanted their lives!

    However, after a moment of shock, Huang Yueli immediately reacted.

    Her face revealed an obvious look of fear, and her body trembled slightly. Then, she only used 70% of the evil qi in her body to form a shield in front of her chest to block Rui Jiang''s attack.

    Just as the two forces were about to collide, Ruijiang''s demonic energy suddenly stopped in mid-air. Then, it slowly returned to Ruijiang''s body.

    "Ke ke, the strength of the two of you is indeed extraordinary. Under my surprise attack, not only were you not immediately stunned by the pressure, you were even able to calmly deal with it. Among the young people, be it in terms of strength or experience in facing enemies, you are considered very good."

    Rui Jiang''sughter rang out in the empty tent. It was obvious that he was in a good mood.

    Huang Yueli secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    It seemed that she had made the right bet just now!

    Earlier when Rui Jiang suddenly made a move, it was indeed to test her and Li Moying.

    Because Rui Jiang''s attack was too unexpected, the person who was attacked would definitely use his strongest defensive skill to defend at the first moment. Moreover, he would also subconsciously use the cultivation technique he was most familiar with.

    If the two of them were disguised dark attributed warriors of the God n, they would be exposed on the spot. Moreover, they could use this to assess their strength.

    It had to be said that Rui Jiang''s move was very sinister and very smart.

    But he had overlooked one point, which was that Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s abilities were much higher than he had imagined!

    Therefore, even in the face of his surprise attack, the two of them could still calmly deal with it and even hide their true strength.

    Of course, with only seventy percent of the evil aura, even if it was Huang Yueli, she was far from being Rui Jiang''s match. But what she was betting on was that Rui Jiang wouldn''t really want to kill her and Li Moying so this was definitely just a probe!

    In fact, she was right.

    And Li Moying who was beside her was also connected to her heart and mind. Even if there wasn''t anymunication, the two of them used the same method to deal with it.

    Rui Jiang had indeed been deceived by them. After this test, he basically had no doubts about the two of them.

    Seeing that they were still on guard, heughed loudly," You guys don''t have to be so afraid. I''m just testing your strength. After all, Old Park said that you guys can fight against Jing Shaoyuan of the White Tiger Race. If I don''t verify your strength, I really won''t believe it."

    "Oh? So, Mizuki Lord, what''s the result of your verification? Are you satisfied with the strength of this couple?" Li Moying lowered his gaze as he said respectfully.

 Chapter 4486 Where is the Commanders Seal?(3)

    4486 Where is the Commander''s Seal?(3)

    Rui Jiang''s line of sight swept across Li Moying''s expressionless handsome face, appearing even more satisfied.

    "Not bad, really not bad. You and this little girl are stronger than I imagined! When did our fiend race produce geniuses like you, I actually didn''t know at all! If I''m not wrong, you should be from the capital, right?"

    Li Moying didn''t even raise his eyebrows," Forgive this subordinate for not having anyment. Since I''ve already left the n and established my own sect, I won''t bring up the past anymore."

    His answer was very clever.

    Although saying this might anger Rui Jiang and make him unhappy, but Li Moying was betting on the fact that the war was imminent and Rui Jiang really needed him and Huang Yueli to charge into the enemy lines for him, so it was impossible for him to punish them just because his attitude wasn''t good.

    Moreover, he didn''t know anything about the Demon Race''s Imperial City. If he had to think of a way to make things up, there was a 99% chance that there would be a w. It was better to directly refuse.

    As expected, Rui Jiang frowned when she heard his words. She looked displeased.

    However, after a few breaths, he calmed down and smiled again." Forget it, it doesn''t matter which family you were from in the past. Since you''ve already be my subordinates, you have to be loyal to me and serve me well! As long as you are loyal, I will not treat you unfairly."

    Rui Jiang had just tested the strength of the two people and did not find any ws. He believed that they were indeed demons, and their strength was indeed as strong as they described, so he finally put down his doubts.

    After Rui Jiang interrogated Li Moying for a few more sentences, he gradually revealed an appreciative expression.

    "Not bad, you''re really not bad! Young people with talent like you are crazy. Do you really think that you can do whatever you want just because you have heaven-defying talent? Hehe, little do you know that there are always people better than you. Crazy people who don''t know the immensity of heaven and earth die the fastest!"

    "There aren''t many people as steady as you. Brat, you have a bright future ahead of you. You might even be a well-known figure in the demon race in the future!"

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she couldn''t help but ridicule in her heart, Her husband would definitely be famous in the Devil Race in the future and after they killed Rui Jiang, it would be hard not to be famous¡­

    However, she didn''t think about this now.

    Usually, because of Li Moying''s reticence, when they met outsiders, it would be Huang Yueli who woulde out to socialize but today, she hadpletely handed over the task of greeting Rui Jiang to Li Moying.

    Because she had more important things to do-to find the whereabouts of Rui Jiang''smander seal!

    From the moment she stepped into the tent, Huang Yueli had carefully released her spiritual perception as she carefully searched the area within the tent.

    Furthermore, when Li Moying was chatting with Rui Jiang, he was extremely cautious as he probed the area around Rui Jiang inch by inch. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ording to her and Li Moying''s judgement, since Rui Jiang had obtained such a precious life bound magical treasure, in order to prevent it from being stolen or destroyed, the most likely thing was to keep it by his side, keeping it close to him.

    Therefore, there was a 99% chance that themander''s seal was in this tent.

    It might even be hung on Rui Jiang''s personal collection.

    But after entering the tent, the situation was out of Huang Yueli''s expectations.

    This was because she did not feel any powerful aura emitted by her natal Dharma treasure in this tent!

 Chapter 4487 Where is the Commanders Seal?(4)

    4487 Where is the Commander''s Seal?(4)

    This was too surprising!

    Huang Yueli pondered for a moment and quickly made a judgment.

    There were only two possibilities for this to happen.

    Either that, or Rui Jiang''s actions were different from what they had expected. She had no intention of keeping the talisman close to her, and the item was not in this tent!

    The other possibility was that Rui Jiang had another treasure on him that was used to hide the aura of the magic treasure. It could suppress the mystic qi emitted by the array talisman.

    However, the second possibility was very low.

    This was because the formation talisman in Rui Jiang''s hand was a life-bound magical treasure. It was not easy to hide the aura of such a treasure.

    With the level of the fiend race''s refining, the possibility of being able to do this was almost zero.

    Therefore, there was a 99% chance that the talisman was not here¡­

    Realizing this point, Huang Yueli''s brows furrowed slightly. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    They were in big trouble now!

    Rui Jiang had hidden the talisman, so even if they killed him, it would be useless. The more important task was to find out where the talisman was!

    Huang Yueli used her divine senses to probe every inch of space in the tent and after confirming that her judgement was correct, she gave Li Moying a look.

    Li Moying understood and didn''t continue chatting with Rui Jiang as he gradually led the topic to the conflict that happened earlier.

    "Lord Ruijiang, I was impulsive just now and injured your capable subordinate. However, he was the one who insulted me and my wife first. I can''t help but lose my temper. Please forgive me¡­"

    "Sigh, do you need my forgiveness for this? How big is it?" Rui Jiang waved his hand, looking very casual. It could be seen that he did not take Peng Qi''s life or death to heart at all.

    "This kid has always been arrogant and despotic in the army. I''m not surprised at all that he would end up like this today! In my camp, you can be arrogant and domineering, but you have to have the corresponding strength to match it! He was considered the strongest among the younger generation in the camp back then, so I didn''t bother with him. But now, his strength is obviously inferior to yours, and he still dares to mor in front of you. This is courting death! No strength, no brains, he deserves to die!"

    Rui Jiang''s few words determined Peng Qi''s life and death.

    Then, shepletely forgot about him and changed the topic.

    "Oh right, I heard that the deputy general of your brigade died in battle today. Now that Peng Qi can''t make it, I''ll let you take the position of deputy general. Don''t disappoint me! It would be best if he could kill Jing Shaoyuan in the next battle! If you can do it, I will reward you handsomely!"

    Li Moying hurriedly nodded his head in agreement," Yes, thank you Lord for your high regard. This subordinate will definitely do his best!"

    Huang Yueli also cupped her fists in greeting.

    "Alright, you guys can leave."

    Rui Jiang was just about to get someone to send him off when Huang Yueli''s mind moved as she stood up and took a step forward.

    "My Lord, this subordinate... This subordinate still has one thing that I don''t understand and would like to ask you¡­"

    "What is it?" Rui Jiang frowned, somewhat surprised.

    Huang Yueli lowered her head as she cautiously said: " Lord Overlord, when I was fighting today, I had already felt that my strength wascking and was at a disadvantage. Seeing that my army was about to be defeated, I didn''t expect that a warm current would suddenly surge into my body and my strength had soared by a huge margin! This... What was going on? I... I''ve never practiced such a cultivation technique before."

 Chapter 4488 Where is the talisman?(5)

    4488 Where is the talisman?(5)

    When Rui Jiang heard this, he narrowed his eyes and swept his sharp gaze across her.

    His gaze carried some invisible pressure. To ordinary demons, it was alreadypletely unbearable.

    But Huang Yueli still straightened her back as she stood on the spot without moving.

    Although her attitude seemed very respectful, her expression was very calm, perfectly disying the bearing that a talented young demon genius should have.

    Even Ruijiang could not find any ws in her, so he could only attribute her question to curiosity.

    "Of course, this has nothing to do with what cultivation technique you cultivate. Your strength has increased because I recently obtained a treasure from the twelve continents of the God n. As long as I activate this treasure, the strength of the demons within a certain range will increase!"

    "What is it? There was such a treasure! Lord Ruijiang, you are indeed one of the strongest lords of our race. Other than you, who else is worthy of possessing such a powerful treasure?"

    Huang Yueli''s face was filled with pleasant surprise as she said loudly.

    Li Moying who was behind her twitched his lips.

    Li ''er''s act... His acting was really too exaggerated. If he were Ruijiang, he would probably vomit blood on the spot when he heard such unembellished ttery.

    Although Rui Jiang was a fiend, he was still a peakte-stage Skyfiend powerhouse! He should still have this bit of knowledge¡­Right? How could he be fooled by such exaggerated acting skills?

    However, reality proved that Li Moying had thought too much.

    After Rui Jiang heard Huang Yueli''s exaggerated ttery, his face revealed an extremelyfortable expression. Looking at this littless Huang Yueli, he felt that she was bing more and more pleasing to the eye.

    "Hmm, not bad. Little girl, you really know how to talk! However, what you said is indeed the truth. I''ve advanced another ce on the Heavenly Demon List this year. The old fellows who can block me are really getting fewer and fewer!"

    Huang Yueli saw that he had taken the bait and naturally followed the bait, further ttering him.

    Things like " Xuan Jiuling that old scoundrel is no match for Lord Rui Jiang " and " Lord Rui Jiang will soon tten You ''an City " were all thrown out as if they were free.

    The more Li Moying listened, the more speechless he became, almost unable to hold back hisughter.

    Sigh, his wife was so bold and straightforward! He dared to say anything! Super cute!

    If these words were to spread back to You An City, would Xuan Jiuling die on the spot?

    Fortunately, although these words were infuriating, the effect was surprisingly good.

    Under Huang Yueli''s continuouspliments, Rui Jiang''s gaze towards her became more and more intimate.

    "Good, little girl, you''re not bad! He''s much stronger than you, my little husband! In my opinion, the position of deputy general should not be given to him, but to you! Just let him be your subordinate and train him well!"

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli almost burst outughing.

    She finally managed to hold it in. She turned her head and nced at her husband with a faint smile.

    She just relied on a few words and snatched Li Moying''s Deputy General position away!

    Although this Devil Race''s Deputy General didn''t put the two of them in his eyes, but this at least showed that her eloquence was better than Li Moying''s!

    Huang Yueli gave Li Moying a " you understand " look and turned back once again. Her expression was much more serious as she put on a righteous and loyal look," I''m indebted to Lord Rui Jiang''s high regard. This subordinate will definitely not disappoint you and will serve you with all my might!"

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 4489 - 4489: Where is the talisman?(6)

    Chapter 4489 - 4489: Where is the talisman?(6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Very good. You¡¯re really not bad, little girl! From now on, you will be the fourth deputy general under this lord! Work hard. As long as we can take down You ¡®an City this time, you two will definitely benefit!¡±

    Although Rui Jiang was arrogant, he still had some tricks up his sleeve to be able to sit on the position of Lord.

    He was still willing to spend some effort to win over subordinates that he thought were of value.

    He was so happy from Huang Yueli i s coaxing that not only did he give her the position of Deputy General, he even gave her and Li Moying a lot of rewards.

    ¡°Men, reward Deputy General Li and her husband with five bottles of Earth Grade medicinal pills and two secret techniques¡­Oh right, there¡¯s also the standardized spiritual weapons that we just seized from the Protoss a few days ago. You guys can also pick two! You¡¯re all the n¡¯s top geniuses, ordinary gold spirit coins, you also don¡¯t care, these things are still practical.¡±

    When she heard that Rui Jiang was nning to reward her, Huang Yueli i s eyes lit up immediately.

    However, when she heard the contents of the reward, she almost couldn¡¯t hold it in. The corners of her mouth twitched a few times before she barely resisted the urge to vomit blood.

    Who said she didn¡¯t like gold spirit coins!

    She was also very interested in this kind of currency circted by the demon race, alright? At least he could buy something he needed.

    And Rui Jiang refused to give it to her!

    What Earth Grade medicinal pills, she had plenty of them, even quite a few Heaven Grade ones.

    She couldn¡¯t practice the secret technique of the demon race. Even if she could, she wouldn¡¯t risk going berserk by practicing such a useless technique.

    As for the standard spiritual weapon seized from the god race¡­ Haha! She was the one who contracted it!

    However, Rui Jiang couldn¡¯t understand her feelings at all. After she finished speaking, she looked at her and Li Moying with a smug expression, waiting for the two young ¡®devil geniuses¡¯ to be moved to tears!

    Just by looking at the envious eyes of the guards at the side, he knew that he had indeed paid a huge price in order to win over the two of them!

    How could the demons be so poor¡­

    Huang Yueli wanted to cry but she could only put on a wild expression on her face,¡± Lord Rui Jiang, this is too¡­Too¡­ This subordinate is really ttered. This subordinate has just arrived at the military camp and hasn¡¯t made any contributions yet, but he has already received so many rewards. This is really¡­ 1 1 m ashamed to ept it¡­l¡­

    Even though she was thick-skinned, she could not continue.

    But Rui Jiang was already extremely touched as he looked at Huang Yueli below the stage with satisfaction and nodded his head inwardly, ¡®Look at thisss, she¡¯s so happy that her voice was trembling. It seems like she¡¯s alreadypletely won over by him!

    How would he know that Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was filled with depression and that trembling voice was all from depression.

    After finally dealing with Rui Jiang, Huang Yueli and Li Moying left the Middle Corps tent and returned to their own camp.

    Before they could enter the tent, the captains of the various teams of the Fourth Brigade had already gathered together with their subordinates.

    As soon as they saw the two of them, they scrambled to tter them.

    ¡°Deputy General Li, I was blind in the past and did not know that you were so strong. If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me¡­

    ¡°Deputy General Li, this subordinate will be your subordinate in the future. If you have any instructions, this subordinate will definitely do his best!¡±

    ¡°Deputy General Li, this subordinate has already tidied up thergest tent. You and Madam will stay here. If you feel ufortable, feel free to tell me. Please, Madam, please¡­

    Hearing this, the other captains pounded their chests and stomped their feet in frustration.

    This bootlicker actually took the initiative to clean up the Deputy General¡¯s tent. How could they not have thought of this!

    The bootlicker proudly shook his head as he bowed towards Li Moying,¡± Deputy General Li?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯ve got the wrong person. I am your new Deputy General.¡± Huang Yueli opened her mouth unhurriedly..

 Chapter 4490 - 4490: Where is the talisman?(7)

    Chapter 4490: Where is the talisman?(7)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    What?!¡±

    How is that possible?!¡±

    The mo present all cried out in shock, their jaws almost falling to the ground.

    No one had expected that the newly appointed Deputy General wasn¡¯t Li Moying, but Huang Yueli who had always been by his side!

    What was going on?

    The one who had injured Peng Qi earlier was Li Moying and the one who received Pu Jinchuan¡¯s praise was also Li Moying so why did the title of general fall onto Huang Yueli after the two of them made a trip to Rui Jiangs ce?

    Even though they couldn¡¯t figure it out, the devils reacted very quickly and immediately surrounded her, changing their target as they ttered Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t bother with them as she directly pulled Li Moyings hand and went straight into the tent, even chasing out those subordinates who wanted to follow in.

    There was no one around, and the tent p was tightly shut.

    Huang Yueli then let go of Li Moyings hand and lifted her chin smugly,¡± Husband, how is it? Now¡­ You are my subordinate! Shouldn¡¯t you express something?¡±

    The corners of Li Moyings lips curled up slightly as his usually cold eyes shed with an obvious smile.

    ¡°Madam, what do you want me to do?¡±

    Huang Yueli cast a sidelong nce at him,¡± Didn¡¯t you see how those devils fought to curry favor with me? Learn more. Kneel down and give me a big bow or something¡­

    Before she could finish her sentence, she realised that Li Moying had unknowingly walked in front of her.

    The distance between the two of them was too close and Huang Yueli subconsciously took a step back. Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡±

    ¡°I heard you.¡±

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you doing it quickly? Why are you so close to me? Aiyo!

    Li Moying not only didn¡¯t retreat as he was told, but instead pressed on even harder.

    Huang Yueli took a few steps back and suddenly she missed a step as she fell backwards with her back facing downwards, falling onto the simple camp bed in the tent.

    Li Moying took the opportunity to bend one leg and climbed onto the bed.

    His tall and sturdy body pressed down towards Huang Yueli and his strong and powerful muscles rose and fell slightly with his movements. Even through the cloth, one could see the distinct lines.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s breathing stagnated as her heart skipped a beat and she almost had a nosebleed.

    It was only when she met Li Moyings seemingly smiling eyes that she regained her senses and hurriedly stretched out her hand to press against his chest, stopping him from getting any closer.

    ¡°Husband, you..Calm down! I still have something important to tell you!¡¯

    ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡±

    Li Moving¡¯s voice sounded extremely calm, just like an upright gentleman who was sitting still.

    But only Huang Yueli knew that he had already lowered his head and stuck onto her slender neck, gently caressing it.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice was a little unsteady,¡± You like this¡­What should I say!¡¯

    It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t say it. It seems like we haven¡¯t dual cultivated for a few days. Li ¡®er, how can we ck off in cultivation? We should persevere every day. As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t advance, you will fall back¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You don¡¯t want to cultivate at all¡­¡± Huang Yueli silently spat out blood.

    Ever since she got the secret manual of dual cultivation, her husband had more and more reasons to pester her. It profoundly exined what a shameless man was!

    ¡°Wait a moment, first¡­ Listen to me!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes and hands were quick as she covered the man¡¯s perfectly shaped thin lips in time.. She quickly said: ¡®I If I¡¯m not mistaken, I seem to have sensed the position of the talisman!¡±

 Chapter 4491 - 4491: Where is the talisman?(8)

    Chapter 4491: Where is the talisman?(8)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying was startled for a moment as his dark as ink starry eyes narrowed as all his movements stopped.

    ¡°You sensed the location of the talisman? Really? You¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Huang Yueli rolled her eyes at him.

    Li Moying¡¯s sexy thin lips curled up slightly as he smiled lightly,¡± Because¡­¡±

    You don¡¯t want to dual cultivate with me?¡±

    ¡°You also know that you only think about dual cultivation every day? I¡¯m not afraid of overindulging!¡±

    Huang Yueli forcefully pushed the shameless man to the side before sitting up, her small face filled with a solemn expression.

    ¡± I¡¯m serious. I didn¡¯t sense the aura of that supreme treasure when I was in Rui Jiang¡¯s tent just now. However, on the way back, this Phoenix Feather te sensed it.¡±

    Huang Yueli said as she took out a small and exquisite array disc from the Sky Phoenix Ring.

    This array te was only the size of a palm, but it looked extremely exquisite. Even under the dim yellow oilmp¡¯s illumination, it was still flowing with colors and emitted a faint red light.

    This Phoenix Feather Array Disk was something she had just stolen from the Phoenix n¡¯s treasure vault a while ago.

    Although, in terms of grade, it was merely a top grade treasured weapon and at the start Huang Yueli didn¡¯t really take a fancy to it.

    But just as her fingers touched the array disc and before she could even pick it up, Zhao Lin¡¯s face revealed a pained expression which instantly piqued Huang Yueli¡¯s interest as she immediately changed her mind and kept the array disc into her space.

    Later on, she took some time to do a rough research and found that the Phoenix Feather Array Disk¡¯s true function was to sense the energy emitted by the supreme treasure. In other words, it was a sharp weapon for treasure hunting.

    After experimenting, they found that as long as there was a treasure within a hundred miles, it would react. The closer it was, the more intense the reaction. When it was near the treasure, the needle made of phoenix feathers on the top of the array te would spin crazily.

    Just now, on their way back to the camp, the needle of the Phoenix Feather Array Disk had moved a few times as if it had sensed something.

    Li Moying sat a little closer as he turned his head and his gazended on the Phoenix Feather Array te.

    The Phoenix Feather Needle was still vibrating slightly. Although the vibration was very small, there was no wind leaking in from the surroundings of the tent. Therefore, this could only be caused by the imbnce of the surrounding energy.

    ¡°Looks like Rui Jiang¡¯s talisman is indeed not with him. Instead, it¡¯s in a secret ce not far from here¡­However, why didn¡¯t Rui Jiang keep the talisman under his nose?¡± Li Moying frowned slightly.

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes and said: ¡± I¡¯ve been thinking about this question earlier. It seems that the only exnation is that Rui Jiang feels that that ce is even safer than his side!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s safer than being by his side¡­¡± Li Moying muttered to himself for a moment,¡± Either the array talisman is in the hands of a devil race powerhouse who is even more powerful than him but I don¡¯t think there would be a devil king level powerhouse in the camp. If there really was such a person, how could he possibly listen to Rui Jiang¡¯smand and have long snatched themanding rights.¡±

    The demons did not respect the elderly and the wise like the gods.

    In the demon territory, whoever was stronger was the boss. It was impossible for the strong to listen to the weak.

    ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head vigorously as she continued: ¡± There¡¯s another possibility. The ce where Auspicious River stored the array talisman is extremely dangerous..¡±

 Chapter 4492 - 4492: Where is the talisman?(9)

    Chapter 4492: Where is the talisman?(9)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Danger¡­You mean, are there any dangerous treasure troves nearby?¡± Li Moying asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Huang Yueli smiled,¡± This is the most likely scenario. There must be some secret hidden in this treasure trove. It was very dangerous, and it might even be more dangerous than Ruijiang himself! However¡­¡±

    She changed the topic.¡± However, it might be dangerous for the demons, but not necessarily for us.¡±

    Li Moying looked at Luo Chenxi¡¯s confident little face and was slightly startled before he understood.

    Generally, the reason why a ce used to hide treasures was dangerous was either because there were all kinds of fatal traps, or there were divine beasts or high-grade spiritual beasts guarding it.

    However, the demons were not good at taming spirit beasts, and it was even more impossible for divine beasts to lower their noble heads and listen to themand of a mere Heavenly Demon like Rui Jiang. Therefore, the ce where Rui Jiang had ced the treasure of the array talisman was most likely to have a dangerous mechanism.

    And to Huang Yueli, this was actually good news.

    She was the most talented young spiritual artifact master in the twelve continents of the God n. She had a deep understanding of spiritual artifacts and mechanisms.

    Especially when she was living in seclusion in Cloudy Qilin n, she had even secretly obtained many rted ancient books from Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s secret treasury through Li Moying. Now her vision was totally different from when she had just ascended.

    Therefore, she was confident that she could find the talisman.

    However, Li Moying frowned slightly,¡± What you said is indeed correct but you must promise me first that when we reach the treasure troveter, if you encounter any idents or danger, don¡¯t unt your abilities and pay attention to your own safety¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, I know! Husband, why are you so long-winded now?¡± Huang Yueli waved her little hand and urged: ¡± Hurry up, let¡¯s hurry up and get out!¡± She jumped up from the bed and rushed out of the door.

    What a joke, don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t feel it. The two of them had been discussing serious matters for such a long time but Li Moying¡¯s body temperature didn¡¯t show any signs of dropping!

    If they continued to discuss, this man might not be able to hold back his bestial nature and pester her again!

    She didn¡¯t like to be surrounded by a group of demons!

    ¡°Wait¡±,

    Li Moying hurriedly stood up as he grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist and pulled her back.

    In the next second, hisrge hand reached out to Huang Yueli¡¯s chest¡­

    ¡® Li Moying, what do you want¡­

    Just as Huang Yueli was about to question him, she saw thatrge hand with distinct joints moving agilely, fixing the buckle that she had loosened earlier on the bed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to get the talisman first. This is indeed not a good ce for dual cultivation. When we return to You ¡®an City, we¡¯ll¡­¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lowughter rang out beside her ear, sexy and deep. Huang Yueli¡¯s small face turned red as she couldn¡¯t help but pinch him.

    ¡± I¡¯ll be very busy when I get back to You ¡®an City. I don¡¯t have time for you!

    Hurry up and leave!¡±

    The two of them lifted the tent p and looked around.

    The night was dark, and the demon camp was silent. Only a few teams of patrolling soldiers came and went.

    The two of them used their movement mystic skills and easily entered the blind spots of these soldiers ¡®line of sight, secretly leaving the camp..

 Chapter 4493 - 4493: Where is the talisman?(10)

    Chapter 4493 - 4493: Where is the talisman?(10)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Alright, now head 500 meters east¡­Then, he turned south¡­Ah, there¡¯s a small hill ahead? Why don¡¯t we go around first¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli took out the Phoenix Feather Array Disk from her space and carefully held it in her palm. Looking at the direction the Phoenix Spirit Feather was pointing at, she adjusted the direction the two of them were heading towards.

    Li Moying followed behind her with the attitude of a protector as his cold and sharp ck eyes narrowed slightly, vigntly observing the situation around him.

    However, they were very lucky.

    It was very quiet around the campsite. Not to mention the demons, they had not even encountered a single spirit beast.

    The two of them traveled without any obstacles. Soon, they arrived in front of an abandoned straw hut and stopped.

    Huang Yueli took a look at the array te in her hand and said: ¡± The Phoenix Feather needle keeps spinning and I can¡¯t determine the direction. It seems that we should be very close to our destination¡­¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze swept past the front of the straw hut as he frowned slightly,¡±

    This straw hut looks rather old and the dust in front of the door is so thick, it should be many years since anyone had stepped foot in it. Are you sure this is the ce where Auspicious River hid its treasures?¡±

    The straw hut was a little tattered but this wasn¡¯t too big of a problem. Having been to so many mystic regions, Li Moying naturally knew that many treasures would be hidden in such inconspicuous ces.

    However, there were so many opportunities at the entrance that it was very problematic.

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes,¡± What you said makes sense. But I feel that there must be some kind of array set up around here to conceal the real situation.

    Moreover, the entrance we are seeing now might not be the real entrance!

    Husband, retreat ten meters first.¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s order, Li Moying immediately took a few steps back.

    However, it was not as far as ten meters.

    He was ready at all times. If any danger happened, he had to protect his woman well. Naturally, he could not be too far away.

    Huang Yueli guessed his thoughts and felt a little helpless and sweet at the same time. She didn¡¯t say anything more and just held the array te with one hand while her other hand¡¯s five fingers curled slightly. Facing the direction of the moonlight, she started to calcte rapidly.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say a word, even his breathing became lighter as he waited quietly at the side.

    Huang Yueli walked three rounds around the grass hut and changed directions, walking another three rounds.

    Finally, it stopped.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, if I¡¯m not wrong, this is a huge defensive array formation. Moreover, the design was so ingenious that it made people gasp in amazement! The array perfectly utilized the surrounding environment and perfectlybined with the spirit vein below the grass hut. With the help of the energy in the spirit vein, it could smoothly operate for ten thousand years even without anyone maintaining it. This is definitely not something that Rui Jiang can set up. It should be a cave abode of an ancient expert that he identally discovered.¡±

    ¡°This formation not only has the ability to block the eyes, but it also has a very powerful counterattack effect. If you don¡¯t find the entrance and forcefully enter, you will definitely suffer the bacsh of the formation and don¡¯t even think about taking a step into the grass hut! Fortunately, we didn¡¯t barge in.¡± The situation sounded very dangerous.

    But Li Moying wasn¡¯t nervous at all and even revealed a smile,¡± But this won¡¯t trouble my wife right?¡±

 Chapter 4494 - 4494: Where is the talisman?(ll)

    Chapter 4494 - 4494: Where is the talisman?(ll)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up slightly,¡± That¡¯s of course, why don¡¯t you take a look at who I am!¡±

    She spoke very casually, but she was still very cautious in her actions.

    He carefully checked the surrounding situation and calcted again to verify it. Finally, he raised his hand and formed a series of spells in the air.

    A faint ck aura seeped out from her fingers. Evil Qi seeped out of her body and spread in four directions around the grass hut.

    When they were less than ten meters away from the straw hut, the energy seemed to have hit something and stopped.

    Then, there was a loud bang!

    What followed was an intense energy bacsh as Huang Yueli¡¯s evil aura was reflected back several times. ck smoke and dust rolled and rolled as they pounced towards the two of them.

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes and hands were quick as he grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s slim waist and brought her back a few hundred meters.

    ¡± Alright, there¡¯s no danger anymore. Moying, let go of me first.¡±

    The ck smoke had already dispersed but the man behind her still refused to let go. Huang Yueli urged him and at the same time, her small hand pushed her husband¡¯s strong and muscr arm.

    ¡°I¡¯m not taking any risks!¡± Huang Yueli pursed her lips as she tried her best to exin to the overly nervous man,¡± I already have a way to break this array and I was just testing it out earlier. Although¡­There was a small ident, but now I understand the rules of the array formation¡¯s operation better. Next time, there will definitely be no problem!¡±

    Li Moying frowned as he looked at her, obviously not believing her.

    Huang Yueli stomped her feet anxiously,¡± I¡¯m serious! If you don¡¯t believe me, look over there!¡±

    She stretched out her arm and pointed in the direction of the straw hut.

    Li Moying turned his head to take a look and couldn¡¯t help but be slightly startled.

    The surroundings of the straw hut were originally empty except for a few piles ot straw, which were piled up in a mess.

    But now, a ck wall had appeared out of nowhere around the grass hut, covering the entire hut. The wall seemed to be wrapped in some kind of invisible energy. As the surrounding Heaven and Earth Profound Energy fluctuated, it kept emitting traces of ck gas. Under the dim moonlight, it looked dark and cold, which was quite scary.

    ¡°This ruin¡­lt should have been left behind by a demon powerhouse. Even the defensive array formation was driven by demonic qi. No wonder Rui Jiang could store the treasure here without worry. He felt that it was safer than keeping it by his side¡­¡±

    Li Moying looked at the towering ck wall in front of him as he said thoughtfully.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t a formidable spirit weapon craftsman like his little fox, but as the young master of Cloudy Qilin n, he had read countless ancient records of the n¡¯s hide-and-seek, so his judgment was still very sharp.

    Formation techniques were not exclusive to the gods and humans. The demonic qi of the demons could also be used to drive the formation.

    Moreover, the array that was driven by the Demonic Qi could only be broken by the Demonic Qi. If the Shen n¡¯s experts wanted to use their own Dark Force to forcefully break through, not only would they suffer a bacsh, they would only be able to destroy everything inside and outside the array. It was impossible to obtain the treasures inside.

    Therefore, this treasure trove was absolutely safe and reliable for Ruijiang..

 Chapter 4495 - 4495: Unexpected (1)

    Chapter 4495 - 4495: Unexpected (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Rui Jiang probably would never have dreamt that there were actually two freaks like Li Moying and Huang Yueli in this world. As peerless geniuses of the ancient god race, they had cultivated the cultivation method of an evil cultivator.

    The evil Qi on his body had also been tempered several times, and was not much different from the demonic Qi of the demons.

    Not only could they activate the array, but they also had enough strength and vision to break through from the outside world.

    Huang Yueli took advantage of the moment when Li Moying was in a daze to give him a push on his chest, leaving his embrace as she walked towards the direction of the grass hut.

    With the previous experience of almost suffering a bacsh, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned even more solemn.

    Li Moying watched as she walked a few rounds around the ck wall and not knowing what was going on, an ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart.

    He immediately became alert.

    As a Divine Grade genius with a strong spiritual awareness, he and Huang Yueli¡¯s premonition towards danger was extremely sharp and it was rare for their judgement to be wrong.

    But as he looked left and right, he couldn¡¯t sense any danger in the surroundings and didn¡¯t dare to interrupt Huang Yueli¡¯s calctions. He could only hold the sword hilt tightly in his hand, concentrating even more on his guard.

    After almost two hours, Huang Yueli¡¯s rhythmic footsteps suddenly stopped.

    Her speed was extremely fast. In just a few breaths, she had changed dozens of hand seals.

    A ck evil aura lingered between her jade-like fingers, looking mysterious and cold.

    The evil Qi seeped into the ck outer wall of the array bit by bit. Every time it fused, a dazzling light would be emitted from the outer wall. Clear array marks would appear one after another.

    Li Moying had been nervously watching Huang Yueli¡¯s every minute movement, fearing that any idents would happen during the process of breaking the array.

    However, this time, he seemed to have guessed wrong.

    Huang Yueli quickly changed over a hundred hand seals and the colour of the grass hut¡¯s outer wall turned from the dark midnight colour to a faint ck mist which spread out in all directions.

    The entire process was very smooth, and there were no signs of bacsh at all.

    Finally, Huang Yueli gathered the evil energy in her body and suddenly threw out a palm towards the front of the straw hut.

    A violent tremor came, and the ground kept shaking back and forth. When the tremor stopped, the straw hut that had originally stood in front of the two of them disappeared. In its ce was a towering tree that reached into the clouds.

    In front of the giant tree was a bronze door.

    The door was already open, revealing a pitch-ck passage that seemed bottomless.

    ¡°This¡­ It should be the entrance to the cave abode.¡± Huang Yueli revealed an excited expression, ¡°That¡¯s great! I didn¡¯t expect it to be so smooth. The first time I came into contact with the array formation set up by a fiend race powerhouse, it was easily settled!¡±

    Before she could finish, she felt a warm touch on her forehead.

    Li Moying walked over as he raised his hand to wipe off the sweat on her forehead. The corners of his lips were slightly smiling as he lowered his head to kiss her lips,¡± Mn, I knew that my wifey¡¯s innate talent is outstanding and there¡¯s nothing that you can¡¯t handle.¡±

    ¡°If you say that, then¡­ That¡¯s too exaggerated¡­¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned red as she was secretly kissed and praised again¡­ She hurriedly changed the topic,¡± That.¡± I¡¯m going to enter the cave abode next.¡­¡±

 Chapter 4496 - 4496: Unexpected (2)

    Chapter 4496 - 4496: Unexpected (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying nodded his head,¡± Alright, let¡¯s go down now.¡±

    He took a step forward and was just about to walk together with Huang Yueli when he didn¡¯t expect that Huang Yueli¡¯s feet didn¡¯t move and even stretched out her right hand to block his chest.

    ¡°Wait, husband, I just said that ¡®I¡¯ entered the cave abode. You¡­ Don¡¯t go in.¡±

    Li Moying immediately frowned,¡± What?! You want to go in alone? No, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that anything can happen in these ancient ruins. It¡¯s the most dangerous! How can I let you go down alone?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at him smilingly as she stretched out her hand to pat the man¡¯s shoulder, trying her best tofort her husband.

    ¡°Husband, I understand what you mean. I don¡¯t have to force myself, but¡­He needed someone to stand guard at the door! Think about it, this cave abode was used by Auspicious River to hide such an important treasure. This also meant that he coulde here at any time to take away the array talisman. If he suddenlyes over while we¡¯re inside, we¡¯ll be doomed!¡±

    Hearing this, Li Moying was slightly startled as his eyes narrowed.

    He had no choice but to admit that what Huang Yueli said made sense.

    Normally, when stealing something, there would definitely be someone watching.

    Otherwise, if the master of the cave suddenly returned, he could have caught the two thieves on the spot.

    But to let Huang Yueli enter the cave dwelling alone and face so manyplicated and dangerous traps¡­

    ¡°Alright, husband, do you not believe in your wife¡¯s strength?¡± Huang Yueli leaned over and muttered softly beside Li Moying¡¯s ear.

    ¡® Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a newbie. I¡¯ll definitely do what I can. If I encounter a trap that I can¡¯t crack, I¡¯ll immediately retreat. I won¡¯t force myself, I swear!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s big eyes shed, looking extremely sincere.

    However, Li Moying merely shot her a nce as he gave a cold snort,¡± You still know what¡¯s called acting within your capabilities? Do you think this is the first day I¡¯ve met you?¡±

    No one knew better than him what kind of person his wife was.

    This little fox¡¯s guts¡­ He was really fat!

    If it weren¡¯t for him watching from the side, she would have caused a huge incident anytime and anywhere!

    Of course, Li Moying also knew that as a practitioner, Huang Yueli¡¯s fearless character gave her the possibility of continuously breaking through her limits. The reason why she could have today¡¯s achievements was inseparable from her guts.

    However, even though he knew, he still didn¡¯t like his woman to take risks.

    Hearing Li Moying¡¯s words, Huang Yueli pouted her lips unhappily,¡± You you¡­How can you say that about me? As if you know what it means to act ording to your ability! It¡¯s the same for everyone, okay?¡±

    If she really wanted to argue, Li Moying was even more exaggerated than her, he didn¡¯t even blink when he risked his life.

    Li Moying took a deep breath as he stared at her,¡± That was in the past! After we got married, I¡¯ve already tried my best to be as careful as possible. After all, I¡¯m a man with a family. I have to consider the wife at home¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m also a woman with a family! How do you know that I won¡¯t consider my family?¡± Huang Yueli raised her chin, her face full of unwillingness..

 Chapter 4497 - 4497: Unexpected (3)

    Chapter 4497 - 4497: Unexpected (3)

    Trantor: Miqtv Cloud Trantions Editor: Miqtv Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying was stumped by the question as he couldn¡¯t answer.

    Speaking of which, Huang Yueli was indeed much more cautious than before and would take the initiative to avoid danger many times.

    If it weren¡¯t for their extraordinary talent and the fact that they had obtained Saint Xie Ying¡¯s Dual Cultivation Technique, their cultivation would have been affected.

    Thinking up to this point, Li Moying¡¯s imposing manner instantly didn¡¯t feel that strong.

    ¡°Li ¡®er, I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re wrong¡­Alright, I admit that I was thinking too much. Your arrangement just now is indeed the most suitable. We¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at his tensed face and sighed to herself as she leaned over and kissed him on the cheek.

    Husband, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. Besides, since we¡¯ve been practicing the Wicked Shadow Canon, our minds are connected. If I¡¯m in danger, you¡¯ll be able to sense it immediately.¡±

    ¡°Besides, inparison, the situation you¡¯re facing is actually more dangerous than mine. If Rui Jiang really appears, you¡¯ll have to face him alone. If we¡¯re talking about worry, I¡¯m more worried than you are¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Li Moying stretched out his index finger and pressed it against her lips,¡± Don¡¯t worry, even if Rui Jianges personally, he won¡¯t be able to do anything to me. You have to have confidence in your man.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I believe you. I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±<div>

    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>

    Li Moying didn¡¯t stop her anymore as he furrowed his brows slightly as he watched her back view slowly disappear into the dark shadows.

    After Huang Yueli entered the main door, she quickly realised that their initial spection wasn¡¯t wrong. This was indeed a cave dwelling left behind by a devil expert.

    Although it looked like an ordinary straw hut from the outside, it was a different world inside the cave abode. It was a huge castle.

    Long and narrow corridors intersected with each other. On both sides of the corridors were countless rooms. At a nce, one could not see the end.

    Huang Yueli walked in for a while before stopping and once again took out the Phoenix Feather Array Disk.

    After entering the cave dwelling, the Phoenix Feather Needle no longer spun with all its might.

    But even so, the Phoenix Feather Array Disk did not provide her with much help.

    Because the entire array te seemed to be enveloped by ayer of ck demonic qi. No matter how Huang Yueli spun it, no matter how much Profound Energy  injected, the array te didn¡¯t have any reaction and the array markings around the array te couldn¡¯t be activated at all.

    ¡°Looks like this formation te haspletely failed..

    Huang Yueli felt it was a pity as she frowned and muttered a few words before she could only keep the array disc.

    This time, she was in a difficult position.

    Before she came in, she did not expect that the interior of this fiend race cave dwelling would actually have such a structure.

    In the past, she had entered the cave abodes of many Protoss and human experts. Whether it was a courtyard house or a pce, there would definitely be a main room inside, which was used to store the most important treasures. Moreover, since the structure of the cave abode was very simr to that of an ordinary residence, it was easy to judge which room was more important.

    However, it was different here.

    There were so many corridors and so many rooms. They were octagonal and symmetrical. Moreover, the number of rooms was shocking. Just the rooms she passed by earlier had already numbered dozens, and this was only the first floor!

    It was impossible for such a huge cave abode to have only one floor.

    The total number of rooms was even more shocking!

 Chapter 4498 - 4498: Unexpected (4)

    Chapter 4498 - 4498: Unexpected (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    But after Huang Yueli carefully observed for a while, she quickly discovered a trace of abnormality.

    The decorative patterns on the doors of every room here were actually the same!

    One had to know that these patterns looked like decorations on the surface, but they were actually very exquisite array patterns. There was a powerful defensive array attached to them. Once they were broken, the things in the room would be exposed to outsiders.

    If the array patterns were the same, then the method to crack it would be the same. Then what was the point of setting up so many rooms?

    Huang Yueli frowned as she pondered for a moment before she took out an exquisite dagger from the Sky Phoenix Ring and carved a cross mark on the door of one of the rooms.

    Then, she continued walking forward.

    As he walked straight ahead, he drew a cross in front of every door he passed.

    Along the way,  did not turn  head.

    The number of rooms that she had marked also gradually increased from one to two, to ten, to twenty¡­

    Not knowing how far she had walked, Huang Yueli¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped.<div>

    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>

    This mark was very obvious. She had left it when she passed by just now.

    This also meant that although she did not look back just now, she had unknowingly returned to the starting point.

    This situation was really too strange.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s face didn¡¯t have a trace of fear. Instead, she muttered to herself: ¡± It¡¯s indeed like this! Just as I had guessed, these rooms did not really exist. Instead, the owner of the cave abode had set up an illusion array to confuse the people in the array¡­Therefore, the number of rooms should be limited. However, there should be arge number of Mirror Image Illusory Arrays around¡­¡±

    Although she had seen through the hidden mystery in the cave dwelling, but Huang Yueli was still secretly shocked.

    Because, based on her understanding of array techniques, in order to achieve such an effect, she needed to set up at least 12 illusion arrays. Moreover, these illusion arrays had to be connected to each other and echo each other from afar to ensure that the connection between so many rooms was seamless and did not reveal any ws.

    This was extremely difficult for the array masters of the god race.

    There were very few people who could do it.

    And the owner of this cave abode was a fiend race powerhouse!

    But when she thought about the defensive array that she and Li Moying saw outside the cave dwelling, she couldn¡¯t help but admit defeat. It seemed that this time around, she had met a true array expert from the Devil Race.

    ¡°The Demon n¡¯s Illusory Formation seems to be different from the God n¡¯s. The Illusory Formations that I¡¯vee into contact with in the past require all kinds of crystals and gemstones to replenish their energy. Therefore, as long as I can find the w when the energy fluctuates, I can break the formation urately. However, the Demon Race¡¯s Illusory

    Formation¡­I¡¯ve been in here for so long, but I haven¡¯t sensed any energy

    changes in the surroundings¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli stopped in her tracks as she propped up her chin with one hand as her gaze fell on those simple array patterns on the door as she silently

    pondered.

 Chapter 4499 - 4499: Unexpected (5)

    Chapter 4499 - 4499: Unexpected (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    If possible, she was willing to stay in the cave abode and carefully study the array formations of these demons. She would definitely learn a lot.

    However, they were in a hurry now. If she stayed in the cave dwelling for too long and met Rui Jianging to retrieve the array talisman, then it would be troublesome.

    Therefore, she could only save as much time as possible and use the fastest speed to crack the array.

    Huang Yueli stood by the door and didn¡¯t move at all as she carefully observed for half an hour. After that, she once again walked in the direction of the corridor.

    When she returned to her original spot, her eyes were filled with confidence.

    ¡°I see¡­Although this array pattern is moreplicated than I imagined, it is not too difficult to crack it¡­

    Devil race¡¯s array was very special and even with Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent in array techniques, in such a short period of time, it was impossible for her topletely understand it, so she only had a rough understanding of it.

    If it was just an illusion array, she would not be able to break it.

    However, the array formation in this cave abode was special because it was formed by the ovepping of twelve illusion arrays.

    On the surface, it looked like the stacked illusion array was more perfect, enough to fool all practitioners who stepped into the array. But in the eyes of an array genius like Huang Yueli, such an array had its fatal w!<div>

    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>

    Huang Yueli supported her chin as she looked at the ancient and simple array patterns on the door in front of her thoughtfully.

    After a while, she walked to the door and stopped. She stretched out her right hand and slowly pressed on the center of the array pattern. At the same time, she circted the evil qi in her body and poured it into the illusion array.

    She was very careful at first, afraid that the influx of external forces would cause the array to move abnormally, so she only dared to output a little bit of evil energy.

    The evil aura in Huang Yueli¡¯s body had juste into contact with the door when the array patterns on the door emitted a faint silver light. As her strength gradually poured in, the silver light was like a silver thread, gradually spreading out along the array patterns.

    Huang Yueli held her breath as she used all her focus to control the speed and direction of the evil aura.

    The silver light slowly flowed over the array patterns. Not long after, all the array patterns were filled with silver light.

    Huang Yueli was on full alert as she stared at the door, prepared to wee any possible changes.

    However, a breathter, the already weak silver light suddenly extinguished.

    The array pattern on the door returned to its original gray and lifeless appearance, as if nothing had happened just now.

    And the evil Qi that Huang Yueli poured in was like a stone sinking into the ocean as it waspletely absorbed by this illusion array.

    Seeing this scene, Huang Yueli pursed her lips. Although she was a little disappointed, she wasn¡¯t too surprised.

    If this formation could be broken so easily, the master of the cave abode would not have spent so much effort and materials to set up the illusion formation here.

    ¡°What went wrong? My train of thought should be correct¡­Could it be that the amount of evil energy I injected just now was too little, and the energy fluctuations produced were unable to break the bnce between the illusion formations?¡±

 Chapter 4500 - 4500: Unexpected (6)

    Chapter 4500 - 4500: Unexpected (6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli pondered for a moment before cing her hand on the door again.

    This time, she increased the speed at which the evil energy circted in her body and injected energy into the array pattern again.

    As the energy increased, the silver light in the array pattern became much brighter than before. However, after the silver light filled all the array patterns, it extinguished again.

    Huang Yueli seemed to have expected this as her expression remained extremely calm, not even a frown on her face. The hand that was ced on the door did not move at all as she once again poured in her evil aura into the array pattern.

    After two tests, she had more or less verified her guess.

    Her idea of breaking the formation should be correct.

    If her method of breaking the array was wrong, the cave dwelling would not be so calm now. It would definitely trigger all kinds of unknown mechanisms.

    However, everything was calm now. This meant that there was nothing wrong with what she did. It was just that¡­Perhaps it was because she had not entered enough into the array just now.

    After figuring out this point, Huang Yueli started to gradually increase the intensity of the evil energy she poured in as the aura in her body circted rapidly, sparing no effort to attack the array.

    The array patterns on the door gradually lit up and the brightness became stronger and stronger. From the initial weak light, it gradually turned into a dazzling golden light like the sun. Even Huang Yueli herself who was looking at it from a close distance was almost unable to open her eyes.<div>

    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Looking at this trend, she had obviously made the right bet. The bnce of this illusion array had already been destroyed by her and it was only a matter of time before itpletely copsed.

    However, before she could get excited, she saw the dazzling golden array pattern suddenly darken a little.

    Of course, this change was very weak. If it wasn¡¯t for her sharp senses, she might not have noticed it at all.

    But Huang Yueli still managed to capture this point very carefully and her heart instantly turned cold!

    The golden light had dimmed, which meant that the energy she had poured in was still not enough!

    However, how was this possible?

    She had almost injected all the evil energy in her body into this array! One had to know that the evil aura in her body was left behind by Saint Evilshadow before he died. Although she and Li Moying had entered the mystic region together and she had only received a small portion, but Saint Evilshadow was a Late Life Profound Realm practitioner so a small portion of his evil aura was enough to match up to an ordinary peak Heavenly Devil practitioner.

    Besides that, her cultivation of the ¡± Wicked Shadow Scripture ¡± had already reached a small sess and after dual cultivation with Li Moying, her cultivation of the evil path cultivation method was the fastest.

    If even she could not activate this array¡­ Then how did Rui Jiang hide the talisman inside?

    Just as Huang Yueli was deep in thought, the golden glow on the array pattern had obviously dimmed.

    The speed at which it dimmed was the same as when it lit up.

    In just a few breaths of time, it was no longer dazzling.

    Huang Yueli knew that things were not going well and she could clearly feel that the evil energy that she had injected into her body didn¡¯t return to her body because she failed to break the array but was silently absorbed by the array!

    If she could not activate the array, then all the evil energy she had cultivated for so long would disappear¡­This was a price she could not afford!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli gritted her teeth as she took out a pill that could stimte her potential from her space and quickly swallowed it..

 Chapter 4501 - 4501: Unexpected (7)

    Chapter 4501 - 4501: Unexpected (7)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    As the pill entered her body, the speed of energy cirction in Huang Yueli¡¯s meridians suddenly increased!

    Not only that, but the solidified evil Qi stored in her dantian was also stimted and instantly surged into her meridians.

    Huang Yueli tried her best to infuse all the evil energy into the array.

    She knew very well that at this moment, she could only advance and not retreat!

    If he gave up, not only would all his previous efforts go to waste, but he would also be in danger of being devoured. He could only increase his strength and try to destroy the array formation in one fell swoop!

    The sweat on Huang Yueli¡¯s forehead increased and dripped down drop by drop, drenching the ground by her feet.

    After a few dozen breaths, her persistence finally showed results. Following a slight vibration from her palm, all the array patterns on the door in front of Huang Yueli lit up instantly.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t as short-lived as before. This time, after the array pattern lit up, not only did it not extinguish, but it was like an infection. All the surrounding doors lit up at the same time.

    In an instant, the entire corridor was illuminated as bright as day. Huang Yueli stood in the middle and her eyes were almost blinded by the light.

    Fortunately, this situation did notst long.<div>

    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>

    At the same time, Huang Yueli could clearly feel that the evil energy that she had injected into the array was slowly returning back into her body.

    When the array patterns werepletely extinguished, not only had she retracted all the evil qi, but she also felt that her cultivation had faintly improved.

    Such a feeling made Huang Yueli¡¯s lips involuntarily curl up.

    ¡°As expected, I didn¡¯t guess wrong¡­There¡¯s still a way to break this devil expert¡¯s formation, but it requires considerable strength. Today, I¡¯m quite lucky.¡±

    In fact, she was a little reckless today. Because she was in a hurry to break the array and was too confident in her own strength, she rashly injected so much evil qi and almost died here.

    If she had known earlier, she should have let Li Moying in to protect her¡­

    However, although she took the risk and ate the pill that stimted her potential, the evil qi in her body had improved. It was a blessing in disguise for her.

    Huang Yueli adjusted her breathing and opened her eyes once again to observe the situation around her.

    After the illusion array was forcefully broken by her, the cave abode revealed its original appearance in front of her.

    It turned out that the ce she was in was not a corridor, nor were there many rooms. Instead, it was a very empty hall.

    There were twelve high tforms around the hall. ording to their positions, they should be where the array cores of the twelve illusion arrays were.

    Apart from that, behind each tform, there was a tightly shut door. This door waspletely different from the door created by the illusion just now. It was obvious that it existed.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart stirred as she walked towards one of the doors.

    Because the Illusory Formation had been broken and she had experience in breaking formations, it didn¡¯t take long for her to easily destroy the formations and mechanisms outside the door.

    Huang Yueli pushed open the door and when she took a look, she almost felt dizzy from the shaking.

    This room was actually filled with medicinal pills!

    Different from the celestial race¡¯s medicinal pills, these medicinal pills emitted dense demonic qi on the outside. Clearly, they were specially used by the fiend race.

    Huang Yueli stood at the door and hesitated for a moment..

 Chapter 4502 - 4502: Unexpected (8)

    Chapter 4502 - 4502: Unexpected (8)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    It was her first time seeing these pills used by the fiend race.

    In these two years, she had read quite a number of ancient books in the Divine Realm and already had some understanding of the fiend race¡¯s situation.

    It was said that the recovery ability of the Demon race was very strong. Even if they were seriously injured, they could recover in a few days. Therefore, the

    Demon race was not as dependent on pills as the Human race and the God race.

    It was precisely because of this that fiend race alchemists were very rare, and their skills were not too outstanding either. At least, they could not bepared to the god race¡¯s spirit herb masters at all.

    Before this, Huang Yueli had always agreed with the contents recorded in the ancient records. After all, this was already consideredmon knowledge in the Divine Realm.

    However, the pills she saw today had refreshed her understanding.

    Even though he had never tested the medicinal effects, just by relying on the dense aura emitted by the medicinal pill, he could clearly sense that this was definitely not an ordinary medicinal pill!

    The fiend race¡¯s medicinal pills were clearly not used to treat ordinary saber and sword wounds. What were they used for?

    Huang Yueli was instantly moved.<div>

    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>

    Although she and Li Moying weren¡¯t from the Devil Race, but the evil energy in their bodies was obviously from the same source as the Devil Qi so perhaps these pills would be beneficial to them.

    However, this thought only shed across her mind.

    Very soon, Huang Yueli calmed down as she slowly took a few steps back and turned around to leave.

    God knows if there were other traps around these pills. She was pressed for time now and could not waste it on these irrelevant things.

    It was better to find that talisman first before considering anything else.

    Huang Yueli walked around the entire hall and opened every door to take a look.

    In every room, there were many rare treasures piled up. Although in terms of grade, there was still a gap between them and the collections of the Phoenix n, it could not be helped that the treasures of the demon race were rarer!

    These treasures were all things that Huang Yueli had never seen before.

    However, she still remembered the purpose of her visit. Although she was tempted, she only observed it carefully and did not take anything away.

    Soon, she had finished one round. She stopped and frowned.

    ¡® That¡¯s strange. The Phoenix Feather Array te clearly pointed out that the array talisman is in this cave dwelling. I can also sense that there is a powerful secret treasure hidden in this cave dwelling. However, I have already looked through all the rooms, but I still can¡¯t find where the array talisman is hidden¡­¡±

    Not only did she not see the array talisman, but in fact, after Huang Yueli turned around, she realised that the needle on the Phoenix Feather Array te had actually stopped, not moving at all.

    Just now, the needle had been spinning with all its might, which meant that the artifact was nearby.

    And now, the needle had stopped¡­

    Could it be that the formation talisman was not in the cave abode again?

    However, in such a short period of time, the talisman would not disappear for no reason. If there was a teleportation array in the cave, she should be able to sense the changes in the Xuan Qi of heaven and earth.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t understand at that moment.

    She frowned and pondered for a while, carefully observing theyout and decorations around the hall. She pinched her fingers and kept calcting.

    At this moment, she suddenly felt the ground beneath her feet tremble. The vibration was very subtle, as if a child had jumped not far away.

    However, the hall was too quiet, and the tremors were too obvious. Huang Yueli suddenly thought of something as her expression changed..

 Chapter 4503 - 4503: Unexpected (9)

    Chapter 4503 - 4503: Unexpected (9)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Before Huang Yueli could react, the ground started to shake violently.

    With an explosive sound, the ground paved with the zed Cloud Spirit Rock suddenly split open from the middle and into two halves.

    In an instant, countless dust sprayed out as her feet kept shaking. Even Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t maintain her bnce as she stretched out her hand to support

    herself against the wall, barely managing to stand and not fall onto the ground.

    She knew that something was wrong and quickly turned her head. She saw that behind the gray air, there was a bottomless ravine under the split floor. It seemed to be a passage that led to somewhere unknown.

    There was another space beneath the ground!

    Huang Yueli frowned. Just as she was unsure if she should go forward to investigate, she heard a loud shout from underground: ¡± Where did this little thiefe from? How dare he barge into this Overlord¡¯s cave dwelling? Are you courting death?¡±

    Hearing this voice, Huang Yueli was shocked.

    Because this was the voice of the Demon Lord, Pill Light Region Lord Rui Jiang!

    ¡® Damn it, why is Ruijiang here?!¡±<div>

    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>

    Huang Yueli drew in a breath of cold air and in an instant, she understood.

    Now that he thought about it, it really couldn¡¯t be more normal for Rui Jiang to appear in this cave abode!

    As a relic left behind by a senior expert of the demon race, this cave abode was filled with demonic qi and arge number of cultivation resources. For a demon race like Rui Jiang, it was definitely an excellent ce for cultivation.

    Even if Rui Jiang didn¡¯t have Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent in array skills and couldn¡¯t open all the rooms to retrieve the treasures, but as long as he could cultivate in the cave dwelling, he would be able to advance rapidly.

    If the cave abode was only used as a warehouse to store talismans, then it would be a reckless waste of heavenly resources.

    It was her and Li Moying who had not thought it through, hence they had overlooked this possibility.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts spun like lightning and in a short few breaths, she had figured out the entire sequence of events. At the same time, she immediately turned around and fled in the direction of the secret passage.

    She had to make use of the time before Rui Jiang appeared and caught up to her to quickly meet up with Li Moying.

    Although Huang Yueli was resolute and fearless, but she wouldn¡¯t be blindly confident in her own abilities.

    After all, she was only at the peak of the Heart Profound Realm. Even if herbat ability was several times higher than the Shen n of the same realm, the possibility of her winning against Rui Jiang, who was at the peak of the Heavenly Demon Realm, was very slim. After all, the difference between the two of them was an entire major realm!

    Moreover, Rui Jiang still had that heaven-defying array talisman!

    Fighting against such a Rui Jiang alone was simply courting death, and he didn¡¯t even dare to think about formations.

    It seemed that he was doomed to not be able to obtain this talisman. After tonight, Auspicious River¡¯s defenses would be even tighter, and it would be even more difficult to obtain the talisman.

    Huang Yueli sighed inwardly as her speed increased.

    Because she could already clearly feel the demonic energy gathering rapidly in the air, and Rui Jiang¡¯s furious roar was getting closer and closer to her.

    ¡°Little thief, you still dare to run? Stop right there! Did you hear that? Hehe, still running? Let me tell you, this cave abode is under my control. You can¡¯t escape. Since you dare toe in, you¡¯re destined to die here today!¡±

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t disturbed at all as she turned a deaf ear to Rui Jiang¡¯s words as she gathered a mouthful of Profound Energy and ran wildly outside.

    However, just as she was one step away from the secret passage, something unexpected happened!

 Chapter 4504 - 4504: Unexpected (10)

    Chapter 4504 - 4504: Unexpected (10)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The surrounding walls suddenly burst out with a golden light. The dazzling light pierced Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes.

    After the golden light dissipated, the wall was revealed again.

    ¡°I¡­ F * Ck you!¡±

    Huang Yueli took a closer look and almost cursed out loud on the spot.

    The entire hall disappeared in an instant, and the surrounding environment returned to how it was before she broke the array. On the long corridor, countless identical doors appeared in front of her.

    He didn¡¯t know how Rui Jiang did it, but he actually reactivated the illusion array in the cave abode in a moment.

    Of course, Huang Yueli was very clear that this illusion array had just been forcefully broken by her. Even if Auspicious River could be reactivated in a hurry, the illusion array itself was still very unstable.

    She only needed to exert a little strength and she could easily break it without having to expend as much effort as before.

    However, the problem was that Rui Jiang was chasing after her closely. If she stopped, she would be seriously injured by Rui Jiang. She had no time to break the array.

    ¡°Damn it! The demons are truly sinister and cunning!¡±<div>

    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>

    Seeing that she was about to crash into the wall if she continued running forward, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t dare to force her way in. She could only forcefully turn a corner and ran wildly along the corridor.

    Rui Jiang was still following closely behind her,ughing arrogantly, ¡± Little thief, you still want to run? Stop right there! In this illusion array, it was impossible for you to escape! Kneel down and beg for mercy earlier, and I¡¯ll give you a quick death! Otherwise¡­¡±

    Rui Jiang¡¯s words carried the pressure of a Heavenly Demon, and he was iparably powerful. If it was an ordinary demon, their legs would probably go weak under the influence of his aura.

    However, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t affected at all as she curled her lips into a smile,¡± Rui Jiang, don¡¯t be too confident with your big talk. Want to catch up with me¡­

    You? You¡¯re still far from it!¡±

    Rui Jiang had been in a position of power for a long time. How many years had it been since he was ridiculed like this? He was so angry that his face turned green. You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    As he roared, the demonic energy in his body erupted.

    Evidently, Rui Jiang had already lost his patience and didn¡¯t want to waste too much time on a little thief who had barged in so he didn¡¯t hold back any longer and instead used all his strength to increase his speed, preparing to take down Huang Yueli in one go.

    The demon race¡¯s martial arts techniques were not too profound, but the demon race¡¯s physical strength was outstanding. Under full stimtion, Rui Jiang¡¯s speed doubled in an instant.

    His figure was like a whirlwind as he pounced towards Huang Yueli¡¯s back.

    Seeing that he was only a few feet away from capturing the thief in front of him, a disdainful sneer shed across Rui Jiang¡¯s eyes.

    However, he never expected that his all-out grab would end up in vain.

    A few breaths ago, Huang Yueli who was not too far away from him had disappeared from his sight in an instant. When she reappeared, she was already tens of metres away.

    Rui Jiang was stunned for a moment. After a long while, he suddenly reacted, and his expression became extremely gloomy.

    ¡°This is¡­The Celestial Race¡¯s mystic skill, sh Escape! It¡¯s impossible to do it with the demonic qi of the demons. You¡­ You¡¯re not a demon, but¡­ It was a god race!

    Damn it, you actually disguised yourself as a demon, even I couldn¡¯t tell!¡± Huang Yueli stood not far away as she smiled at him,¡± You just found out? You can¡¯t even tell what race I¡¯m from.. The legendary Heavenly Demon Stage powerhouses are only so-so!¡±

 Chapter 4505 - 4505: Who saidâ€¦lâ€™m running?(l)

    Chapter 4505 - 4505: Who said¡­l¡¯m running?(l)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Ruijiang was already very angry when she realized that she had mistook the other party¡¯s identity and missed her attack.

    In the end, Huang Yueli was not afraid of death and added fuel to the fire, which made him so angry that he almost exploded on the spot.

    Rui Jiang red angrily at Huang Yueli as his face flushed red as he shouted out in exasperation: ¡± Little thief, you¡¯ve simply eaten the guts of a bear or a leopard. Do you really think that your disguising skills are so good and you can run a little faster that this Overlord can¡¯t do anything to you? I¡¯ll let you know the strength of ate-stage Skyfiend now!¡±

    Rui Jiang roared angrily and suddenly stopped. He stood still. After a while, his body suddenly emitted a crackling sound.

    A ck demonic aura emanated from his body, enveloping him in the middle.

    The demonic aura became denser and denser and from where Huang Yueli was standing, she couldn¡¯t even see Rui Jiang¡¯s figure clearly.

    Seeing this scene, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    She had seen this kind of cultivation technique that Rui Jiang used before.

    This was the Devil Race cultivation technique that Huang Sanbai had given to the peerless genius of the Sacred Phoenix Race, Huang Beicheng, during the finals of the Divine Realm¡¯s Martial Competition.

    At that time, Huang Sanbai was afraid that his scheme would be exposed and wanted Huang Beicheng to kill Huang Yueli on the stage. But he was also worried that Huang Beicheng¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t enough so he tricked him into cultivating the devil race¡¯s cultivation method to stimte his own potential.<div>

    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>

    Therefore, Huang Beicheng was almost killed by Huang Sanbai on the spot.

    However, for a powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Demon Realm like Rui Jiang, although this kind of explosive cultivation technique was harmful to the body, it was not unbearable.

    The strength of the demonic aura on his body rose rapidly. Soon, the entire hall was filled with a scorching and violent aura.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    Although she had deliberately provoked Rui Jiang, she had not expected Rui Jiang to be so powerful after activating his cultivation technique.

    In order to kill a tiny Heart Profound Realm god like her, he actually used such a trump card.

    How angry was he?

    Why were the demons so petty?

    She had only ridiculed him a little and did not even use half of her usual strength. Was there a need for him to be so angry?

    Huang Yueli ridiculed in her heart but she didn¡¯t dare to be negligent as she swiftly mobilized all the Profound Energy in her body, fully alert.

    She didn¡¯t dare to be careless. In this situation, if she was even the slightest bit careless, she might backfire and fall here!

    The process of Rui Jiang activating the cultivation technique was very short. In less than ten breaths, he suddenly opened his eyes.

    In the thick ck fog formed by demonic Qi, two red lights were emitted from his eyes. They were filled with a bloody aura, making people feel intimidated.

    ¡°Damned God Race thief, hand over your life!¡±

    Rui Jiang suddenly stomped his foot and smashed heavily onto the ground.

    Following his furious roar, Rui Jiang struck out with his palm and the devil qi that had been raised to its peak surged towards Huang Yueli.

    That wild aura and speed far surpassed before.

    Even though Huang Yueli had already hidden herself in the furthest corner of the Rui River, she was still caught by the strong and fierce breath, her face felt as though it had been cut by a knife.

    Rui Jiang¡¯s attack came very quickly but fortunately Huang Yueli¡¯s speed was even faster.

    Her body swayed and she dodged in a split second..

 Chapter 4506 - 4506: Who saidâ€¦ Iâ€™m running away?(2)

    Chapter 4506 - 4506: Who said¡­ I¡¯m running away?(2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Rui Jiang had totally not expected that he had already burst out with such strength, but he still wasn¡¯t able to hit Huang Yueli.

    Under the shock and surprise, his expression turned even uglier. Without saying a word, he followed closely behind Huang Yueli and struck out another palm strike.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s slender and petite body swayed slightly as she dodged it again.

    Rui Jiang was so angry that her face turned pale. She waved her hands and chased after her.

    The two of them ran back and forth in the hall.

    Although the hall was not small, the two of them were too fast. In just a few blinks of the eye, they could circle the entire hall.

    If someone was present, they would probably only be able to see two figures vaguely shing in the middle of a dense ck fog. And every time they shed, the two people¡¯s positions were far from their original positions, enough to dazzle people.

    The chase didn¡¯tst long, but Rui Jiang was so angry that he was about to explode.

    Because Huang Yueli¡¯s speed didn¡¯t seem to be very fast and was much weaker than his. But the movement technique she used was really too strange. Every time he almost attacked Huang Yueli¡¯s body, but every time he brushed past her.

    Once or twice, it could still be said to be a coincidence but after the number of times, Rui Jiang seriously suspected that Huang Yueli was simply toying with him!<div>

    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>

    The more Rui Jiang¡¯s anger rose, the more demonic qi condensed on his body.

    ¡°Damned thief, stop right there! Where do you want to run to? Let me tell you, no matter how fast you run, don¡¯t even think about escaping from here. When you run out of strength, won¡¯t you still be caught by me? When you fall into my hands¡­Haha.¡±

    Rui Jiang¡¯s blood-red eyes were filled with a cold light.¡± Just nice, I¡¯ve been stuck at the peak of the Heavenly Demon Realm for many years. You¡¯re not old, but your strength is not bad. You must be a top genius of the God Race. If I can refine you into a Blood Pill, it might really help me break through the bottleneck of many years and advance to the Demon King!¡±

    Rui Jiang couldn¡¯t help but lick her dry lips after she finished speaking. Her face was filled with desire.

    The fiend race had always had the tradition of using the celestial race¡¯s powerhouses to sacrifice and refine blood pills. This kind of blood pill was definitely a great tonic for the fiend race.

    Back then when Huang Yueli and Li Moying were in the alliance army, they had seen the Heavenly Devil refining blood pills and the process was extremely cruel.

    Up till now, Huang Yueli could still clearly recall the miserable shrieks that came from those pill furnaces.

    Hearing this, her heart seemed to waver and her footsteps slowed down.

    Rui Jiang¡¯s original intention of saying these words was to disturb Huang Yueli¡¯s emotions. Now that he had achieved his goal, he was instantly delighted as he hurriedly seized the opportunity to gather all the demonic qi in his body and suddenly swept towards Huang Yueli¡¯s direction!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s hesitation onlysted for a breath or two but in a showdown between top notch experts, such a short period of time was enough to be fatal.

    Thick and surging demonic qi gushed out wildly and was about to collide with Huang Yueli¡¯s back.

    Rui Jiang had even started to imagine in his heart how many benefits he would obtain after he controlled Huang Yueli¡¯s divine soul and refined her into a blood pill.

    But who knew that in the next moment, he realized that something was wrong.

    His aggressive attack had indeed hit something, but it did not seem like a body of flesh and blood at all. Instead, it seemed like¡­.

 Chapter 4507 - 4507: Who saidâ€¦ Iâ€™m running?(3)

    Chapter 4507: Who said¡­ I¡¯m running?(3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Ker¡­

    A sharp and ear-piercing sound rang out, and the ground shook. Countless dust fell from the sky.

    The dense ck demonic Qi in the hall had also dissipated a lot.

    Upon hearing such a sound, Rui Jiang¡¯s heart tightened and he quickly looked up.

    The illusion array that originally showed the endless corridor gradually dissipated, and the illusions of the doors dissipated one by one, revealing the real environment that was covered by the array.

    These iparablyplicated 12 illusionary formations were actually broken in an instant!

    Rui Jiang was a little unable to react for a moment. She stood rooted to the ground with a dumbfounded expression, not knowing why such a situation had urred.

    He had clearly reactivated the array earlier and moreover Huang Yueli had been fleeing everywhere from his pursuit so she had no time to break the array.

    Right at this moment, a young girl¡¯s crispughter rang out from not far away.

    ¡°Lord Rui Jiang, thank you very much. If it weren¡¯t for your help, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy for me to crack this array with my meager cultivation! Thank you so much!¡±

    He finally realized why Huang Yueli had been bringing him around in circles in the main hall earlier.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was stupid and knew that she couldn¡¯t dodge it, but that she was using the demonic qi in his body to attack the illusion array.

    She had provoked Ruijiang not because she was quick with her words, but because she wanted to use this method to force Ruijiang to unleash even more power.

    The facts proved that Huang Yueli¡¯s scheme was really effective.

    Rui Jiang¡¯s final attack was as powerful as a rainbow. He used almost all the demonic qi in his body and smashed right into the weakest point of the illusion array. The entire array copsed with a bang!

    And this¡­lt was all within Huang Yueli¡¯s calctions!

    Thinking of this, besides shock, Rui Jiang¡¯s heart was filled with fear and horror!

    To be able to do this, it meant that the little thief in front of her had extremely high attainments in array techniques. Otherwise, she would not have known where the weakness of the array was. It would be impossible to use him.

    Where did this monstere from?

    Not only did his strength reach the top level among the younger generation of martial artists, but he was also able to crack the array of a demon powerhouse. In the end, he was so sinister and cunning that he yed with a peerless powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Demon Realm!

    If such a genius was allowed to grow, who knew how many losses the fiend race would suffer in the future!

    At the thought of this, Rui Jiang¡¯s gaze instantly became even sharper, and the killing intent in his heart became even more determined.

    Such a monster¡­He absolutely could not leave her alive. He had to kill her before she grew up!

    ¡°Little thief, stop right there! Do you think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you broke the illusion array and escaped from the cave abode? Let me tell you, you¡¯re dead for sure today. This day next year will be your death anniversary! Don¡¯t run if you have the guts!¡±

    Rui Jiang followed closely behind Huang Yueli as he roared in rage.

    He was worried that Huang Yueli would use some tricks to escape so he was pondering if he should think of a way to contact the camp so that the army could send people to encircle and suppress this little thief.

    Who knew that Huang Yueli¡¯s figure shed and after she ran out of the cave dwelling from the secret passage, she didn¡¯t flee in a hurry as he had expected. Instead, her footsteps paused and she stopped.

    She turned around and smiled..¡± Who said¡­¡± Am I going to run?¡±

 Chapter 4508 - 4508: Who saidâ€¦ Iâ€™m running?(4)

    Chapter 4508: Who said¡­ I¡¯m running?(4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Rui Jiang didn¡¯t expect to hear such words. After being stunned for a moment, she sneered again.¡± Oh? Not running? Were they waiting to die? If you have the ability, stay there and don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, he suddenly stopped.

    A tall and straight figure had unknowingly appeared behind Huang Yueli.

    It was a handsome young man from the Protoss race. His facial features were as perfect as a sculpture, and there were no ws to be found. However, his pitch-ck eyes gave Rui Jiang the illusion that he had seen him somewhere before.

    Rui Jiang didn¡¯t have time to think about it when he suddenly felt a hint of warning.

    A powerful energy fluctuation suddenly erupted from the young man¡¯s body. Following his movement, an explosive sound came from the sky. A bolt of lightning tore through the pitch-ck night and suddenly struck down.

    And Huang Yueli also had a tacit understanding with the other party. The moment she saw Li Moying making his move, she turned around and turned from defense to offense. zing mes soared into the sky, forming the shape of a pair of wings as they swept towards Rui Jiang body!

    This sudden attack was too sudden. Rui Jiang was stunned for a moment and was almost hit.

    Fortunately, he was an expert at the peak of the Heavenly Demon Realm after all. At this critical moment, he could still react in time and dodge in a hurry.

    However, it was already toote topletely dodge the attack at this time. Rui Jiang could only condense the demonic qi around his body to form a barrier and forcefully withstand the attack of this young man and woman.

    Three different energies converged in the air and collided heavily. The resulting energy fluctuations almost ttened all the buildings and trees within a radius of several kilometers.

    Ruijiang felt a huge shock in his chest and waspletely unable to maintain his bnce. He was hit by two huge forces at the same time, and his body was suddenly sent flying.

    He flew a few hundred meters before crashing into the ground, creating a human-shaped pit that was half a meter deep.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough! Damn it! You Protoss bastards¡­Damn it!¡±

    Ruijiang had suffered a heavy blow. Coupled with the impact of the fall, his internal organs seemed to have been shattered. There was not a single part of his body that did not hurt.

    However, to Ruijiang, the physical pain was a small matter. The mental trauma was a hundred times more serious!

    He couldn¡¯t believe that he, a demon powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Demon Realm, was actually injured by two little Protoss fellows who seemed to be underage. Moreover, his injuries were not light, and he fell to the ground in such a sorry state!

    Fortunately, they were in a secret mystic realm and no one saw them. Otherwise, from today onwards, he would never have the face to see anyone again!

    ¡°Damned little thief, I will definitely tear all of you into pieces¡­No, that¡¯s not right. I¡¯ll refine both of you into blood pills! That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll refine all of you into blood pills, and I¡¯ll also refine your souls so that you won¡¯t be able to reincarnate forever for me tomand!¡±

    He endured the pain and jumped out of the hole.

    After losing so much face, the only thought in his mind was to kill the two Gods Race geniuses who had injured him and make them die miserably!

    Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to dispel the anger in his heart!

    Ruijiang was afraid that the two of them would run away after the attack, so she chased after them impatiently.

    However, when he jumped up to take a look, he realized that the two of them did not run at all. They were still standing there waiting..

 Chapter 4509 - 4509: Who saidâ€¦ Iâ€™m running?(5)

    Chapter 4509 - 4509: Who said¡­ I¡¯m running?(5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Moreover, the tall and handsome young man of the God n was holding the hand of the girl of the God n and staring at her with displeasure. The girl nced at him guiltily, then smiled at him fawningly.

    These two¡­She actually started flirtinz!

    They simply treated him, a peak Heavenly Demon expert, as if he was nothing!

    ¡® Stop right there!¡± Rui Jiang was even more agitated by this scene. He was so angry that his face turned red. He roared,¡± You adulterous couple! Stop right there!¡± Then, he charged at the two of them.

    When Huang Yueli entered the cave dwelling, she assured her husband that there would definitely not be any problems so she persuaded Li Moying to stay outside to keep watch.

    In the end, he brought Rui Jiang and escaped from the cave.

    This was too much of a p in the face.

    Furthermore, Li Moying hated to see her putting herself in danger the most and he would definitely be unhappy.

    As expected, after Li Moying appeared and sent Rui Jiang flying with her, he immediately gave a cold snort and acted tsundere.

    Huang Yueli had no choice but to leave her husband behind as she gave Rui Jiang a mocking smile,¡± How many times have I said that I don¡¯t want to escape so why do you keep telling me to stop? Don¡¯t tell me you want to escape but are too embarrassed to say it?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Damned little thief, how could this lord think of running away? I will refine all of you into blood pills!¡±

    The demonic qi around Rui Jiang gushed out wildly and attacked the two of them fiercely.

    Li Moying gave a light sneer as he pushed Huang Yueli to the side,¡± Move aside a little, I¡¯ll deal with this devil first before I go back to settle the score with you!¡±

    He waved his long sleeves, and the violent thunder attribute energy condensed into a light screen in an instant, blocking Rui Jiang¡¯s demonic qi outside.

    The energy of both sides collided again.

    This time, Rui Jiang was prepared. He did not fall like before, but he did not gain any advantage either!

    Rui Jiang was shocked.

    Earlier when he suffered a loss in Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s hands, he could still say that it was the other party¡¯s sneak attack and he didn¡¯t defend in time which resulted in him falling into the other party¡¯s ck hand. Furthermore, Li Moying and Huang Yueli joined hands and it was two against one so his loss could be exined.

    But now, the only one who received the blow was Li Moying alone!

    The two of them were still facing each other head-on!

    Under such circumstances, the other party actually sessfully received a move from him, a peak Heavenly Demon Realm powerhouse!

    What kind of strength was this?

    To put it nicely, the Protoss man in front of him was a youth. In fact, in terms of bone age, he could only be considered a youth in the Protoss. He actually had such strength!

    In addition to that little girl who had an astonishingly fast movement technique and a terrifyingly deep scheming mind¡­

    The geniuses of the god n were actually so terrifying? Moreover, there was not only one such genius, but also a couple of them?

    No, these two must not be left alive!

    Thinking of this, the killing intent in Rui Jiang¡¯s heart reached an extreme. He steeled his heart and directly took out a small golden token from his pocket.

    Huang Yueli fixed her eyes on it and almost cried out,¡± This¡­ls this the talisman formation used by the demons in battle?¡±

    When Rui Jiang heard this, he sneered.¡± Tsk tsk, that little thief has good taste. He actually knows that this is an array talisman!¡± You came for this talisman, right? That¡¯s good, this lord will let you all experience the power of the formation talisman. This way, your deaths won¡¯t be in vain..¡±

 Chapter 4510 - 4510: Who saidâ€¦lâ€™m running?(6)

    Chapter 4510 - 4510: Who said¡­l¡¯m running?(6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    As Rui Jiang said that, his wrist moved slightly and his fingers quickly slid across the array talisman, drawing out an array pattern that Huang Yueli had never seen before.

    Under the activation of the array pattern formed by the demonic qi, the array talisman suddenly shook and emitted a violent buzzing sound.

    At the same time, this small talisman was wrapped in ayer of dazzling golden light.

    This golden light began to spread in the blink of an eye, enveloping Rui Jiang¡¯s entire body.

    In this short few breaths, Huang Yueli and Li Moying could clearly feel that Rui Jiang¡¯s aura was rising rapidly and the devil aura in his body was also rising crazily.

    The extent of this improvement had long surpassed the influence of the array talisman on the demon army in battle.

    Ordinary demon soldiers could only increase their strength by 20 to 30 percent at most, but the demonic qi in Rui Jiang¡¯s body had already soared several times, and it was still increasing!

    At the moment when Rui Jiang activated the array talisman, Huang Yueli had already sensed that something was wrong and immediately flicked her finger, shooting out a fire arrow, wanting to interrupt Rui Jiang¡¯s hand seals.

    However, it was already toote for her to react.

    Rui Jiang¡¯s technique had obviously been practiced countless times. He was actually able toplete such aplicated formation pattern in half a breath.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Moying grabbing her clothes by her waist in time and pulling her to the side, she might have suffered a bacsh!

    Having missed the best opportunity to interrupt, Huang Yueli and Li Moying could only watch helplessly as Rui Jiang rapidly grew stronger. Furthermore, this kind of strength wasn¡¯t just the change in the aura within her body, even Rui Jiang¡¯s external appearance was also changing!

    His height was slowly growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his originally handsome facial features seemed to have been refined even more exquisite in the golden light.

    ¡°Not good! Could it be that Rui Jiang was about to break through to the Demon King Realm? How is that possible?¡± Huang Yueli suddenly reacted as she eximed.

    She had never seen the advancement of the demon race with her own eyes, but she had read about it in ancient books.

    The strength and appearance of the mo corresponded to each other.

    The stronger the mo, the more perfect their appearance would be.

    And every time the fiend race advanced a realm, their appearance would also undergo a corresponding change.

    Looking at Ruijiang¡¯s appearance¡­Huang Yueli immediately matched the scene in front of her with what she had seen in the ancient records.

    ¡°This must be the work of that formation talisman! This formation talisman is really too strange. I was already shocked when I saw that it could increase the strength of an entire army. I didn¡¯t expect that the formation engraved on the formation talisman would actually have such a terrifying increase when used on a person!¡± Li Moying¡¯s brows furrowed together.

    ¡°What is it? Is this the power of a talisman?¡± Huang Yueli drew in a breath of cold air.

    But the moment she spoke, she had already realised that what Li Moying said was right.

    However, wasn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated?

    There were many cultivation methods and medicinal pills in the Divine World that could temporarily increase a martial artist¡¯s strength. However, it was already very exaggerated to be able to increase a martial artist¡¯s strength by one fold at most.

    However, the current Rui Jiang¡¯s strength had more than doubled. He was already about to advance!

    The Devil King Realm of the Devil Race was equivalent to the Life Profound Realm of the Celestials.. It was the most difficult hurdle!

 Chapter 4511 - 4511: Live and die together (1)

    Chapter 4511 - 4511: Live and die together (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    To 99% of the Skyfiends, the Demon King Realm was a realm that they had pursued their entire lives but could not reach.

    Although Rui Jiang was at the peak of the Heavenly Demon Realm and seemed to be only one step away from the Demon King Realm, it was very likely that he would not be able to cross this short step even if he dyed it for a thousand years.

    History had already proven that countless Heavenly Demon Realm powerhouses had passed away sadly with the regret of not being able to break through.

    Of course, this was also not a bottleneck unique to fiend race martial artists. The probability of the Dao Profound Realm powerhouses of the Celestials being able to break through to the Life Profound Realm was also only one in ten

    thousand.

    Under such circumstances, Rui Jiang was actually able to break through this natural barrier and enter the Demon King Realm in one fell swoop just by activating the array patterns on the array talisman?

    Even if this power was only temporary, it was still shocking enough.

    It wasn¡¯t that Huang Yueli hadn¡¯t considered the possibility of Rui Jiang using the array talisman to raise his strength but even in her wildest dreams, she had never imagined that Rui Jiang could raise his strength to such an extent!

    This time, wouldn¡¯t she and Li Moying be in trouble?

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment and immediately realised that they definitely couldn¡¯t defeat Rui Jiang so they could only run away quickly.

    But Li Moying¡¯s reaction was faster than hers. Before she could make a sound, the man beside her had already grabbed her wrist and tossed her backwards.

    Li Moying¡¯s words were exactly the same as her thoughts.

    But after Huang Yueli was thrown out by him, her expression changed drastically as she immediately shouted out,¡± Li Moying, you¡­¡± What are you trying to do?¡±

    Li Moying flung her away at the first possible moment but he didn¡¯t follow closely behind to escape, but instead, he stood between Huang Yueli and Rui Jiang.

    The aura on his body increased rapidly. Powerful and violent lightning power gathered from all directions in an instant, forming a lightning domain that flickered with light on his body.

    ¡°ng..] ¡±

    The long sword in Li Moying¡¯s hand was suddenly unsheathed as the bright as autumn water sword reflected the lightning, reflecting a blue purple light.

    He wanted to use his own body to stop Rui Jiang from pursuing Huang Yueli!

    ¡°Li Moying, you¡¯re crazy! If you want to fight, then fight together. Why did you chase me away?

    Huang Yueli somersaulted a few times in the air before shended on the ground.

    Earlier when she waspletely unprepared, Li Moying directly sealed her pulse and threw her out.

    She was thrown several miles away.

    The moment Huang Yuelinded, she immediately wanted to run back to support Li Moying.

    However, after she turned around and ran for a few steps, she felt as if a huge stone was pressing down on her chest. It was suffocating.

    Moreover, the pressure was getting heavier and heavier. With every step she took, the depression in her chest became heavier. Before she had walked 200 meters, she felt that she could not breathe and almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°I¡­ Go! Damn it!¡±

    Huang Yueli managed to support her body with great difficulty and relied on her extraordinary willpower to barely stand firm.

    Even she could not help but curse.

    Li Moying controlled her pulse and sealed the majority of her Profound Energy, especially the aura in her dantian.

    Losing this portion of Profound Energy, her own pressure quickly dissipated and along with it, she found it hard to withstand the pressure of others..

 Chapter 4512 - 4512: Live and die together (2)

    Chapter 4512 - 4512: Live and die together (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    In order to fight against Rui Jiang, Li Moying¡¯s aura suddenly burst out and in addition to the thunder attribute which was known for its explosive nature.

    She was standing so far away but she was unable to withstand this kind of pressure, let alone taking a step forward, walking to the center of the lightning attribute storm to pull Li Moying out.

    ¡® Didn¡¯t you say that my loyal dog husband would listen to me?!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s face flushed red.

    On one hand, it was because of this powerful pressure, and on the other hand, it was because of Li Moying¡¯s anger!

    It was obvious that Li Moying had noticed that Rui Jiang¡¯s strength had increased by a huge margin and it was still increasing continuously until now. He realised that even if the two of them were to escape immediately, it would most likely be disastrous.

    In order to protect her and allow her to sessfully escape, Li Moying had decided to sacrifice himself to give her enough time to escape.

    From the time they were in Soaring Heavens Continent, this man was like this. Even if there was only a sliver of hope, he would choose to protect her without the slightest hesitation. He didn¡¯t care about what he would be and also didn¡¯t care about how she would feel when she saw the man she loved die for her¡­

    Ever since the two of them had ascended to the Divine Realm, Huang Yueli had already properly educated her husband, telling him that she didn¡¯t need him to sacrifice himself like this. If he died, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live alone!

    Li Moying agreed very well at that time.

    However, at the critical moment, when she really encountered danger, this man would instinctively choose to stand in front of her¡­

    She knew that now wasn¡¯t the time to be touched but she had to immediately think of a way to support Li Moying.

    No matter how talented Li Moying was, he was merely a Heart Profound Realm practitioner. Crossing a major realm to face off against ate stage Heavenly Devil Devil was already almost impossible to seed, let alone facing Rui Jiang who had temporarily entered the Devil King Realm?

    It was very likely that he would die here!

    On one hand, Huang Yueli gritted her teeth and endured the difort in her chest as she moved forward. On the other hand, she tried her best to mobilize the Profound Energy in her body, wanting to break through the restriction left behind by Li Moying.

    Originally, this kind of unique restriction technique was almost impossible to break through.

    The two of them often cultivated together and the Profound Energy in their bodies came from the same source. It was not difficult to break the restriction, but the problem was¡­lt would still take a certain amount of time!

    Whereas the showdown between Li Moying and Rui Jiang was about to start! The speed at which the demonic qi in Rui Jiang¡¯s body increased slowed down after he advanced to the Demon King Realm.

    He felt a powerful force prating his body and could not help but let out a longugh!

    The feeling of entering the devil king realm was too good. It waspletely different from thete-stage heavenly demon realm. That feeling was as if everything around him was under his control.

    Rui Jiang had also noticed that the two Protoss little fellows in front of him had already run away. Only the young man was left in front of him, and the other party was quickly gathering the energy in the surroundings.

    But Rui Jiang didn¡¯t have any intention of interrupting Li Moying.

    From his point of view, after he had advanced into the Devil King Realm, he was already an invincible existence on this battlefield. Wouldn¡¯t squashing Li Moying to death be the same as squashing an ant?

    An ant struggling before its death, was there a need for him to be on guard?

    At most, it would be a circus..

 Chapter 4513 - 4513: Live and die together (3)

    Chapter 4513 - 4513: Live and die together (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    It was until Li Moying¡¯s umtion was almostplete that Rui Jiang spokezily with a mocking tone,¡± What¡¯s wrong? Little brat of the god race, is this all you can do? Do you think you can protect your little lover? Do you want some more time?¡±

    If it was in Soaring Heavens Continent or Cloudy Qilin Continent, if anyone dared to speak to Young Master Li like this, they would have long been dead souls under Li Moying¡¯s sword.

    But at such a moment, facing the mockery of a powerful Devil King Realm opponent, Li Moying appeared exceptionally calm as his expression didn¡¯t change at all. His thin lips were pursed slightly and he didn¡¯t say a single word.

    He knew that he had no time to waste.

    He could only grab hold of every breath of time toplete his Storing Power so that he would have a chance to protect his Li ¡®er.

    Rui Jiang casually said a few words. He originally wanted to see this god n genius¡¯s enraged appearance to find some fun. Who knew that the other party actually did not get distracted at all and was unexpectedly calm.

    This made Rui Jiang unhappy.

    ¡® Damned little bastard, how dare you ignore me!¡±

    Rui Jiang sneered and raised his right hand again.

    Surging demonic qi once again gushed towards Li Moying.

    Huang Yueli was still trying to break through the restriction in her body as she used all her strength to move towards Li Moying¡¯s direction.

    The moment she saw the ck smoke, her heart almost stopped beating.

    Ruijiang¡­ He was too strong!

    It was so strong that Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless.

    However, she couldn¡¯t do anything now as she could only watch helplessly as Li Moying¡¯s figure was swept into that ck aura.

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes shed slightly but he didn¡¯t retreat or dodge, instead taking Rui Jiang¡¯s attack head-on as he charged forward.

    Right the moment before Rui Jiang attacked, he sessfullypleted umting power. The profound energy in his body soared to peak Heart

    Profound Realm. Just a little more and he could buy into Dao Profound Realm.

    This explosive thunder attributed Profound Energy was instantlypressed into a bolt of lightning by Li Moying¡¯s unique cultivation method, as it shot straight towards Rui Jiang¡¯s chest!

    Compared to Li Moying¡¯s usual shocking might of heavenly lightning which could destroy the heavens and shake the earth, this lightning bolt was too thin and small, too inconspicuous.

    If it was any other practitioner with a lower cultivation, they would probably think that Li Moying¡¯s willpower hadpletely copsed and lost the ability to resist under Rui Jiang¡¯s powerful pressure.

    However, Rui Jiang¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡± Merely a Heart Profound Realm brat, and he¡¯s actually able toprehend lightning concept to such an extent! To be able to condense the power of the heavenly lightning into such purity! If you were to cultivate for a few more years, you might be able to kill a Demon King Realm expert. Unfortunately, you¡¯re still too young!¡±

    From the Intent Profound Realm to the Heart Profound Realm, it was a process of releasing the Profound Energy in one¡¯s body. Through one¡¯s own Profound Energy, one could draw in the Profound Energy between heaven and earth. The more one drew, the more powerful it would be.

    But after reaching Dao Profound Realm, continuing to cultivate became a process of condensing toward the inside.

    The practitioner no longer paid attention to the amount of Profound Energy, but instead focused on the purity of the Profound Energy.

    A little bit of pure power was enough to kill people.

    Except, the process of entering was harder than exiting. Many practitioners who had reached Dao Profound Realm Peak were unable to condense their own Profound Energy to Li Moying¡¯s level.

    As for Li Moying¡­He was only at the Profound Heart Realm and was so young, so how could he have done it?

 Chapter 4514 - 4514: Live and die together (4)

    Chapter 4514 - 4514: Live and die together (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Rui Jiang put aside some of his contempt, but still did not take it too seriously. After all, the gap between the two sides was too great.

    At this moment, no matter how high Li Moying¡¯s innate talent was, he could only be a dead soul under his demonic aura.

    The almost undetectable purple lightning shot out at an extremely high speed. It was like a sharp needle piercing the depths of the ck mist. In the blink of an eye, it had already pierced Rui Jiang¡¯s chest.

    However, not only was Rui Jiang not nervous, he even smiled faintly.

    He slowly raised his hand and was about to wipe the lightning away so that the two little gods could feel the power of the Devil Overlord Realm.

    But before he could touch the lightning, his expression changed. ¡°Not good!¡± He cried out.

    Following Rui Jiang¡¯s low growl, Huang Yueli, who was a few thousand metres away, also saw the changes in the middle of the ck mist.

    The thin, thread-like condensed lightning suddenly split into two after trembling slightly. Then two became four and then eight¡­

    The lightning split at an extremely high speed. In the blink of an eye, it had already formed an entire lightning field thatpletely covered Rui Jiang¡¯s chest.

    He hastily mobilised his devil qi and tried to block the extremely sharp lightning from outside his body.

    Rui Jiang¡¯s current level of cultivation was at the Devil Overlord Realm, and his speed was unimaginably fast. Even though Li Moying¡¯s lightning speed was already celestial enough, Rui Jiang still managed to retract some of his Devil Qi in time, forming a protective shield in front of him.

    This time¡­ He was safe!

    Before Rui Jiang could finish exhaling, a chill suddenly rose from his back.

    A purple light shadow with a low roar that shook the world leapt towards his back. Its sharp ws reflected the lightning and suddenly grabbed his head!

    Rui Jiang¡¯s body trembled, but he instinctively sensed danger.

    He quickly turned around to see a huge Qilin Divine Beast appear behind him. The scales on its body emitted a dark blue cold light under the illumination of the lightning, and its power was shocking.

    ¡°Qi¡­ Qilin? Where did this Qiline from? Wasn¡¯t it said that the Divine Beasts of the Twelve Continents of the Divine World were already extinct?

    This¡­ ¡±

    Where did ite from? That child¡­ Who is it from the Cloudy Qilin n?

    Rui Jiang was shocked, but he didn¡¯t have time to think about it.

    In the situation of being attacked from both sides, he could only forcefully disperse the limited devil qi and defend against attacks from both sides. But this way, the defensive effect would be greatly reduced.

    Rui Jiang thought that the attack from the divine beast behind him would be more dangerous, so when he defended, he used a lot of demonic energy on the shield behind him.

    However, reality proved him wrong.

    The earth-shattering w of Qilin¡¯s divine beast seemed indestructible, but it immediately let out a scream of pain when its w came in contact with the devil qi.

    Although it still left a w mark on Rui Jiang¡¯s back, the little Qilin quickly retracted its w the next moment.

    There were faint traces of corrosion and burns on her ws.

    The Devil Overlord Realm¡¯s devil qi actually had such a strong corrosive power against divine beasts!

    However, Rui Jiang couldn¡¯t rejoice because on the other side, Li Moying¡¯s lightning had also passed by his chest!

    ¡°Ughhh-!¡±

    Rui Jiang suddenly let out a muffled grunt and looked at his chest in disbelief.

    The lightning was like a sharp de, cutting through the devil qi barrier in front of his chest and stabbed straight into his chest!

 Chapter 4515 - 4515: Live and die together (5)

    Chapter 4515 - 4515: Live and die together (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Rui Jiang felt a sharp pain followed by an indescribable numbness.

    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t even feel the flow of Devil Qi in his meridians, as if his senses had been numbed by Li Moying¡¯s lightning.

    Rui Jiang¡¯s expression changed to one of shock as he hastily pressed the Devil Qi in his body with all his might, enduring the pain of the reverse flow of his meridians and forcing out the Profound Energy that Li Moying had injected into his body.

    However, this was tantamount to harming himself. His meridians were severely damaged, causing him to involuntarily spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot.

    ¡°Damned brat! You¡­ You actually dared to hurt me! You actually dare¡­!¡± Li Moying sneered, but didn¡¯t answer.

    However, the shock in his heart was actually no less than Rui Jiang¡¯s.

    He had used more than ny percent of his strength in that attack earlier. Whether it was the Little Qilin, the secret treasure of the magic tool level in his hand, or the secret technique of the Cloudy Qilin n that he used to umte power, they were all his life-saving trump cards.

    After using so many trump cards, he was only able to cause Rui Jiang minor injuries in the end. He could not even seriously injure him¡­ There was no way to defeat Rui Jiang!

    Li Moying¡¯s thoughts turned quickly, and the moment Rui Jiang spat out blood, he had already clearly assessed the situation.

    The speed of a lightning ascribed practitioner was originally very fast. When he added the exquisite movement technique of Profound Skill, he was practically like a bolt of lightning as he shot out.

    In Li Moying¡¯s entire life, he rarely had such a miserable moment.

    Even when he encountered a strong enemy, his first choice was often to fight at all costs instead of fleeing in a hurry.

    But today was different.

    Huang Yueli was still behind him, and if he was killed here, you could imagine that the first thing Rui Jiang would do next would be to turn around and grab Huang Yueli!

    In order to give Huang Yueli enough time to escape, he could only try his best to lure Rui Jiang away.

    Rui Jiang had just been injured by him, and in his rage, he would not notice Huang Yueli, and would just follow his instincts and follow closely behind Li Moying until he killed him to vent his anger.

    The reality was exactly what Li Moying had expected.

    Rui Jiang was so angry that her face turned red as she waved the huge hammer in her hand while chasing after Li Moying.

    ¡°Damned race thief, stop right there! Today, I¡¯ll definitely tear you to pieces¡­ I want to refine your soul into a living soul so that even if you die, you won¡¯t be able to escape¡­¡±

    The demon expert¡¯s cold voice seemed toe from hell. Just hearing it made people break out in a cold sweat.

    But Li Moying¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any expression and his heart didn¡¯t fluctuate.

    His only thought now was to stall Rui Jiang as long as possible!

    The two of them, one chasing and the other fleeing, were shockingly fast. In the blink of an eye, they had covered more than ten miles.

    However, the gap between Li Moying¡¯s cultivation and Rui Jiang¡¯s was still too big. Even though he had already done his best, the gap between him and Rui Jiang was still getting smaller and smaller¡­

    ¡°Little thief, let¡¯s see where you can run to!¡±

    Seeing that Li Moying was less than a hundred metres in front of him, Rui Jiang¡¯s bloodshot eyes shed with a hint of ruthlessness as the demonic aura around him instantly rose!

    Li Moying was already prepared as his figure shed and he drew a shield from his interspatial ring and blocked in front of him.

    The surging devil qi crashed into the shield with a loud bang. ¡® Stop!¡± A young girl¡¯s voice came from behind Rui Jiang..

 Chapter 4516 - 4516: Live and die together (6)

    Chapter 4516 - 4516: Live and die together (6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    After this scream, an extremely powerful fire of Profound Energy had already shot towards Rui Jiang¡¯s back.

    This burst of Profound Energy had gathered almost all of Huang Yueli¡¯s energy, and its momentum was extremely huge.

    Searing air currents swirled around, setting the surrounding trees and grass aze. The deste forest was instantly transformed into a sea of fire.

    Rui Jiang¡¯s entire attention was on Li Moying, totally unprepared for a sneak attack from behind.

    Although he had heard Huang Yueli¡¯s voice, it was already toote to change his move at thest minute.

    ¡°Damn it! That wretched girl is actually still alive!¡±

    Rui Jiang¡¯s expression changed.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s full-strength attack was no small matter. Even though he possessed the strength of a Devil Overlord, if he were to receive this move without any precautions, he would most definitely be seriously injured.

    He¡­ He couldn¡¯t afford to take that risk!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s attack was very fast, and the air wave condensed from the raging mes was about to hit Rui Jiang¡¯s back. Not daring to be careless, Rui Jiang could only grit his teeth as he gave up on the idea of killing Li Moying with one blow, as he diverted most of his Devil Qi to his back to defend against Huang Yueli¡¯s attack.

    The raging mes were blocked by Rui Jiang and exploded in mid-air, forming a fiery light that soared into the sky.

    ¡°Ughhhhh!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s chest was hit by the rebound energy, and the huge impact caused her body to fly out in an instant.

    She had just broken through Li Moying¡¯s restriction, and her energy channels were originally in a rtively weak state. Later, she was in a hurry to save her husband¡¯s life and didn¡¯t care about her defenses at all as she used all her power for her attacks.

    Were it not for the fact that she was still wearing the high quality armour she had received from Zhao Lin, she would have been crippled even if she had not died.

    However, her current situation was not any better.

    Rui Jiang¡¯s power was simply too much. Her defenses could onlyst for a few breaths before being broken by a Devil Overlord.

    Huang Yueli fell heavily to the ground as she spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    ¡± Li ¡®er!!¡± Li Moying saw her spit out blood and let out a cry of shock.

    Although Huang Yueli had interrupted him, causing Rui Jiang¡¯s attack to weaken quite a bit, his injuries were still more severe than Huang Yueli¡¯s. His internal organs seemed to have been shattered as the intense pain prated every inch of his bones.

    He used all his strength to support himself on the ground, wanting to stand up to see Huang Yueli¡¯s condition, but since his meridians were severely damaged, he couldn¡¯t even use that little bit of strength. As long as he propped himself up, he would instantly lose all his strength and fall back to the ground.

    When Rui Jiang saw that Li Moying wasn¡¯t dead, he felt a little happy in his heart.

    Earlier, in his anger, he almost killed Li Moying, and that was a great loss. He was the top genius of the Ancient God n, and refining the Blood Pill would help him the most.

    Besides, he had already found a better way to torture Li Moying¡­

    Rui Jiang nced at Huang Yueli, who wasn¡¯t far away, and turned his gaze to Li Moying as he let out a cold sneer.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, stinky brat, your little lover is really affectionate. She even risked her life to rush over and save you. That is very touching¡­Besides, when you think about it, this little girl is not bad at all. She¡¯s probably one of the most beautiful of the Ancient God n. Her skin is so soft and tender.tsk tsk¡­¡±

    Rui Jiang said as he slowly walked towards Huang Yueli..

 Chapter 4517 - 4517: Live and die together (7)

    Chapter 4517: Live and die together (7)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying saw that Rui Jiang¡¯s hand had already touched Huang Yueli¡¯s face, and immediately, his entire body trembled in rage as all the blood in his body rushed to his head, and his eyes seemed to be about to spit fire.

    ¡°You¡­ What are you trying to do? Let her go!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, brat, you want me to let her go? Why should I? With your half-dead state?¡± Rui Jiang let out an extremely arrogantugh.

    Seeing Li Moying so angry, but unable to gather his Profound Energy to counterattack, his depressed mood that had been stuck for the entire night finally rxed.

    As one of the top experts of the Devil n, it had been many years since he had suffered a loss like the one he suffered today. He had actually been yed around with by two seemingly little brats for m the Ancient God n, and had even been injured by theirbined efforts!

    If this matter got out, who knew how people wouldugh at him!

    However, everything was fine now. This Ancient God n brat had finally fallen into his hands!

    Moreover, Rui Jiang could tell that Li Moying was a tough nut to crack. If they tortured him, he might not react, but if they tortured this youngdy from the Ancient God n, it would be different¡­

    ¡°I just heard you call that little girl your wife? Tsk tsk, did all the geniuses of the Ancient God n get married at such a young age? It was too bad that this little girl was not a virgin. Otherwise¡­such a girl¡¯s primordial yin is the most nourishing¡­¡±

    ¡°I said¡­ Let her go! Let her go right now! Otherwise, I¡­ I won¡¯t let you go even if I be a ghost!¡±

    He tried his best to get up from the ground, but the condition of his shattered meridians was too serious. Even if he tried his best, it was difficult for him to move his body, let alone gather enough power to counterattack Rui Jiang.

    Rui Jiangughed out loud,¡± Tsk tsk, I¡¯m really scared! For a genius like you to actually have an ancient divine beast following you around, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the most outstanding genius of the Cloudy Qilin n in this generation, right? Maybe you¡¯re even a Young Patriarch or something¡­ How could I give you the chance to be a a malicious ghost with such rare alchemy materials?

    Besides, your littledy¡­¡±

    As Rui Jiang said this, his gaze swept down from Huang Yueli¡¯s messy cor caused by the fight earlier.

    Her jade-like skin and the slender and perfect lines on her neck immediately attracted him, causing his eyes to show an obvious lustful glint.

    ¡°Even if she is not a virgin, this lord must have a good taste of such breathtaking beauty. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely let you, the little husband, personally watch from the side and see how this little girl is begging for mercy under this lord¡¯s body¡­ When her vitality is exhausted, I will peel off her beautiful skin and turn it into a Spirit Armament. As for her spirit, it can also be used to refine pills. I will refine two blood pills, one Yin and one Yang, with you. After I consume them, my cultivation will definitely improve greatly and I will officially enter the Devil Overlord realm, hahahaha¡­¡±

    Rui Jiang imagined what he would look like when he officially broke through, and finally couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    As he said these words, his gaze was fixed on Li Moying.

    Seeing the hatred on Li Moying¡¯s face grow more and more intense, Rui Jiang¡¯s heart felt more and more refreshed!

    Being able to torture these two iparable geniuses of the God n to their heart¡¯s content was absolutely something the devil race had dreamed of!

    Rui Jiang said a few more words, and after admiring Li Moying¡¯s twisted expression for a while, he finally felt satisfied.

    He turned around and reached out to Huang Yueli¡¯s face¡­.

 Chapter 4518 - 4518: Live and die together (8)

    Chapter 4518: Live and die together (8)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Just as his finger was about to touch Huang Yueli, Huang Yueli dodged and spat at him.

    Rui Jiang was taken by surprise. The distance was so close that he was unable to dodge it in time and her spitnded on his face.

    For a moment, he was unable to react. After a while, he realised what had happened and was immeditely furious.

    ¡°Damned girl! How dare you¡­ how dare you do this to me! This little bitch deserves to die ten thousand times over! As expected from that brat¡¯s wife. She definitely deserves to die!¡±

    Rui Jiang¡¯s eyes were red as he red at Huang Yueli, the anger in his heart indescribable.

    He had never been humiliated like this in his life. He was actually spat on!

    ¡°Hmph, I think you won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin. I will teach you a good lesson today¡­¡±

    Rui Jiang reached out and grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s neck, pushing her to the ground. The expression on his face was iparably malevolent.

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t show any fear at all and smiled slightly instead.

    Rui Jiang saw her abnormal expression and suddenly felt uneasy. He reached out to rip off her clothes and stopped for a moment.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body, which was originally cold due to her severe injuries, suddenly experienced a rapid rise in temperature. In the blink of an eye, she became scorching hot, as if she was burning from the inside.

    Rui Jiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Not good! ¡°Damn it, you¡­ You really want to¡­¡± The word ¡®self-destruct¡¯ appeared in his mind and he was instantly terrified.

    ¡°No, no, no. Impossible, you¡­ Wretched girl, don¡¯t you know that after self-destructing you will bepletely dead? You won¡¯t even be able to keep your soul, and you won¡¯t be able to reincarnate?¡±

    Powerful cultivators, no matter the race, rarely chose to destroy themselves.

    After all, even if their physical bodies werepletely destroyed and their souls were tortured until only a trace of consciousness remained, as long as there was a chance, the talented experts could still break out of the cocoon and be reborn.

    However, if he chose to destroy himself, it would be tantamount to destroying all hope.

    A cultivator who had painstakingly cultivated to such a stage was absolutely unwilling to do so.

    Rui Jiang had never imagined that a young genius like Huang Yueli would make such a choice.

    Was she crazy?

    Or¡­ just because of that Cloudy Qilin n brat?

    ¡°Damn it, you¡­¡±

    Rui Jiang made a hasty move to seal Huang Yueli¡¯s acupoints to prevent her from self-destructing.

    However, the Devil n¡¯s techniques for sealing their meridians were far inferior to those of the Ancient God n. They usually relied on their mighty strength to forcefully suppress the other party.

    But unfortunately, Huang Yueli¡¯s body also contained evil qi, and to a certain extent, it merged with his demonic energy. Rui Jiang¡¯s demonic energy entered Huang Yueli¡¯s body, and for a short while, he actually couldn¡¯t control it.

    Meanwhile, the fire-associated energy in Huang Yueli¡¯s body grew rapidly in an instant, and scorching hot mes even came out of her mouth.

    ¡°Damn it, Huang Yueli, you¡­ Stop, stop!¡±

    The shrill cry of desperation tore through the dark sky. There was even obvious fear in the voice.

    Li Moying used all his strength to support himself on the ground as he looked at the zing mes in front of him, his heart and meridians seemingly crushed to pieces..

 Chapter 4519 - 4519: Dao Profound Realm (1)

    Chapter 4519: Dao Profound Realm (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Why¡­why did it happen again!

    He had clearly vowed to protect Huang Yueli well and be a man she could rely on.

    But in the end, he actually saw that she chose to destroy herself to save him at any cost¡­

    He¡­ What a good-for-nothing!

    If he could be stronger¡­ stronger¡­

    The grief and indignation in Li Moying¡¯s heart seemed to be about to burst out of his chest.

    It was as if he did not know that the current situation was already an irredeemably desperate one, and he was still trying to mobilize the remaining Profound Energy in his body.

    The Profound Energy condensed again and again, and in the blink of an eye, it dispersed from his shattered meridians.

    Each time it condensed, it was as if countless sharp des were stabbing into his body.

    Cold sweat continued to drip from his forehead, but he didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain. In just a few breaths, he repeated it hundreds of times!

    The sound was so faint that even Rui Jiang, who was not far away and whose hearing was far superior to that of ordinary people, did not notice it.

    But in Li Moying¡¯s ears, this sound was like a volcano erupting, piercing through the clouds and making his head buzz as he felt dizzy.

    Yet he did not panic. Instead, a wave of ecstasy surged through his heart.

    That was because with that loud bang, his dantian instantly broke through the bonds. The bottleneck that had been stuck for so long actually broke through in one fell swoop!

    He¡­ He had actually sessfully entered the Dao Profound Realm at this point!

    Of course, he didn¡¯t consider this to be an ident or a miracle. On the contrary, the fact that he had only broken through so far was something he and Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t understand.

    Li Moying had entered the peak of the Heart Profound Realm earlier than

    Huang Yueli and had been there for almost a year.

    In that time, Huang Yueli had already jumped from the initial level of the Heart Profound Realm to theter level of the Heart Profound Realm, but he seemed to be stuck in a bottleneck, unable to break through.

    At first, the two of them thought that it was due to their dual cultivation of the < Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual >>, so before Huang Yueli caught up with his cultivation, it would be very difficult for him to break through.

    Butter, when Huang Yueli had also reached thete stage of the Heart Profound Realm, he was still stagnated.

    Although Li Moying knew that this was something that couldn¡¯t be rushed, and he usually didn¡¯t have any strange reactions to it, this was the first time that an iparable genius like him had encountered a bottleneck in his many years of cultivation, so it couldn¡¯t be said that he didn¡¯t care about it at all.

    He had tried many methods to break through, but none of them had worked.

    Unexpectedly, just when he thought that he and Huang Yueli would die here, bing a pair of mandarin ducks who would share the same fate, he¡­ he actually broke through!

    From the Heart Profound Realm to the Dao Profound Realm, it was the process of a cultivator¡¯s understanding of thews of Heaven and Earth reaching the peak, and from there condensing into his own Great Dao.

    The moment Li Moying broke through, the extremely powerful Profound Energy in his body surged out and instantly merged with the naturally formed Profound Energy, causing a Heaven and Earth phenomenon.

    ¡°Rumble! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Bolts of lightning blitzed down from the sky, and the sound of thunder continued to grow louder and louder.

    The thunder attribute energy surged madly in Li Moying¡¯s direction.

    This change happened in the blink of an eye.

    When Rui Jiang saw that Huang Yueli was about to self-destruct, he was still desperately retreating for fear of being affected by the aftershock of the self-destruction. Suddenly, he felt the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi behind him be iparably violent..

 Chapter 4520 - 4520: Dao Profound Realm!(2)

    Chapter 4520: Dao Profound Realm!(2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    A strong sense of danger rose from behind Rui Jiang.

    His brain hadn¡¯t reacted to what had happened, but he instinctively felt a fatal threat.

    Rui Jiang subconsciously dodged to the side.

    In the next moment, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky and exploded in an instant. The intense light was so piercing that people could not open their eyes at all. The thunderous p of lightning shook the entirend as if it was trembling.

    Although Rui Jiang reacted quickly enough, he was still forced back by the aftershock of the energy. He felt blood congeal in his chest and he almost vomited blood on the spot.

    However, he had been through hundreds of battles and knew very well that now was not the time to heal. After a powerful attack, it was the most dangerous time!

    Rui Jiang could not be bothered to check his wound. He forcefully suppressed the blood and Qi that kept surging up in his chest and opened his eyes.

    The strong light was still very blinding. The moment he opened his eyes, he felt a pain and tears flowed down subconsciously.

    However, he still used his strong willpower to force himself to turn around and look.

    He broke out in a cold sweat.

    The remaining branches of some trees were still burning, emitting ck smoke. It looked especially terrifying.

    ¡°This¡­ How is this possible? What exactly¡­What exactly happened?¡±

    Rui Jiang couldn¡¯te back to his senses for a moment.

    This was because this change had happened too suddenly!

    Just a dozen breaths ago, he clearly had the upper hand. He only needed to move a finger and he could kill this pair of seriously injured peerless geniuses of the Ancient God n on the spot.

    Although Huang Yueli¡¯s intention to self-destruct had caught him off guard, but Rui Jiang didn¡¯t think that a mere Heart Profound Realm practitioner¡¯s self-detonation could really harm his life, it was just a little injury.

    But now, at this moment, he clearly felt the threat of death.

    The chill that slowly climbed up from his back clearly prated deep into his bones.

    To create this huge pit in the blink of an eye, the energy required was not something that ordinary cultivators could imagine.

    Even though Rui Jiang had forcefully raised his cultivation through the help of the Ancient Talisman Array and had reached the Devil Overlord Realm, he still needed to use a secret technique to stimte the energy in his entire body in order tounch such a powerful attack.

    To say that such destruction was caused by Huang Yueli and Li Moying, he naturally wouldn¡¯t believe it. After all, these two little brats had been beaten to the ground by him and were on the verge of death, so they could only wait for death.

    Rui Jiang¡¯s first thought was that there was a peerless expert from the Ancient God n who had arrived to save Li Moying and Huang Yueli.

    Moreover, the strength of this Ancient God n cultivator¡­ It was even above him!

    ¡°Who is it? Come out quickly, stop hiding! Didn¡¯t you Ancient God ns care about your face the most? You always say that you all are open and aboveboard and look down on the Devil n? Your Excellency is also a top expert of the Ancient God n, right? You actually hid and ambushed me!

    Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing to use such despicable methods?¡±

    Rui Jiang seized the time and adjusted his breath. At the same time, he looked around vigntly, wanting to find this Ancient God n expert who hade to save them.

    Logically speaking, the other party had already made a move and caused such an earth-shatteringmotion. It was impossible for him to hide his tracks.

    However, no matter how he looked, he could not find any trace of a fourth person at the scene..

    9???????????????????? O

    COMMENT????????????????????????????????? Vote??????????????????? SEND GIFT

    1ment????????????????????????????????????????????????? 3 left

    Chapter 4521: Dao Profound Realm!(3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Only Huang Yueli who was on the verge of death was half-lying on the grass not far away, her body not moving at all. No one knew how far the self-explosion had gone and whether she was dead or alive.

    And the top of the huge pit was filled with ck smoke which couldn¡¯t dissipate for a long time so Li Moying¡¯s figure on the other side of the huge pit was indistinct but Rui Jiang could barely make out that Li Moying seemed to be sitting on the same spot without any movement and looked like he was beaten up till he couldn¡¯t move.

    Then¡­ Who was the one who attacked just now?

    Moreover, the other party was really too strong. Even after he was assisted by the Talisman Array, he did not dare to say that he could match the other party.

    This meant that the other party¡¯s strength had at least surpassed Divine

    General Xuan Jiuling, who was overseeing Blessed City!

    There were also a few such powerhouses in the Ancient God n.

    Why did he suddenly appear here? Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?

    ¡°Which one of the gods has arrived? Looking at your esteemed self proficient in Thunder Profound Skills, you should also be an expert of Cloudy Qilin n right? Come out quickly! What kind of ability was hiding? If you don¡¯te out now, I¡¯m going to be rude to these two brats!¡±

    Rui Jiang shouted for a long time, but there was still no response from the other side.

    On the contrary, the Profound Qi in the surroundings became more and more intense. The thunder attribute energy kept gathering in this direction. The concentration of the Profound Qi became higher and higher, and even the surrounding temperature rose at an astonishing speed.

    Rui Jiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He realized that the situation was getting worse.

    He did not know what the Ancient God n was up to, nor did he know why this mysterious expert of the Ancient God n did not appear.

    However, at least he knew that the current situation was getting more and more disadvantageous to him.

    If he didn¡¯t want to wait for death, he had to act now. At the very least, he had to force the other party out first.

    At the thought of this, Rui Jiang reacted immediately.

    He suddenly exerted force on his feet and immediately flew up, dashing towards the other side of the huge pit. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and grabbed towards the shadow behind the ck smoke that seemed to be Li Moying.

    In this situation, it was naturally the safest to have a hostage in hand.

    Since the experts of the Ancient God n were here to save people, it was impossible for them to remain calm and hide at the side when they saw the geniuses of the Ancient God n in danger.

    And since the person who came was from Cloudy Qilin n who was proficient in thunder attribute, then Li Moying as a hostage would naturally be more useful than Huang Yueli.

    Even if he was from the Devil Race, he had heard of the grudge between Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix n. If he captured Huang Yueli, she might even use his hands to kill her and wouldn¡¯t show herself.

    It had to be said that Rui Jiang was indeed worthy of the reputation of a top expert. Not only was he extremely powerful, but his reaction was also fast enough. In just a few breaths, he had already analyzed the situation in front of him clearly and made the most beneficial choice for himself.

    However, when Rui Jiang jumped up and passed through the ck smoke above the pit, he froze when he saw the situation on the other side of the pit.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­

    Not far away from the huge pit, Li Moying was indeed as he had predicted, not moving at all.

    However, his current condition had nothing to do with the word ¡®dying¡¯ at all..

 Chapter 4521 - 4521: Dao Profound Realm!(3)

    Chapter 4521 - 4521: Dao Profound Realm!(3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Only Huang Yueli who was on the verge of death was half-lying on the grass not far away, her body not moving at all. No one knew how far the self-explosion had gone and whether she was dead or alive.

    And the top of the huge pit was filled with ck smoke which couldn¡¯t dissipate for a long time so Li Moying¡¯s figure on the other side of the huge pit was indistinct but Rui Jiang could barely make out that Li Moying seemed to be sitting on the same spot without any movement and looked like he was beaten up till he couldn¡¯t move.

    Then¡­ Who was the one who attacked just now?

    Moreover, the other party was really too strong. Even after he was assisted by the Talisman Array, he did not dare to say that he could match the other party.

    This meant that the other party¡¯s strength had at least surpassed Divine

    General Xuan Jiuling, who was overseeing Blessed City!

    There were also a few such powerhouses in the Ancient God n.

    Why did he suddenly appear here? Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?

    ¡°Which one of the gods has arrived? Looking at your esteemed self proficient in Thunder Profound Skills, you should also be an expert of Cloudy Qilin n right? Come out quickly! What kind of ability was hiding? If you don¡¯te out now, I¡¯m going to be rude to these two brats!¡±

    Rui Jiang shouted for a long time, but there was still no response from the other side.

    On the contrary, the Profound Qi in the surroundings became more and more intense. The thunder attribute energy kept gathering in this direction. The concentration of the Profound Qi became higher and higher, and even the surrounding temperature rose at an astonishing speed.

    Rui Jiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He realized that the situation was getting worse.

    He did not know what the Ancient God n was up to, nor did he know why this mysterious expert of the Ancient God n did not appear.

    However, at least he knew that the current situation was getting more and more disadvantageous to him.

    If he didn¡¯t want to wait for death, he had to act now. At the very least, he had to force the other party out first.

    At the thought of this, Rui Jiang reacted immediately.

    He suddenly exerted force on his feet and immediately flew up, dashing towards the other side of the huge pit. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and grabbed towards the shadow behind the ck smoke that seemed to be Li Moying.

    In this situation, it was naturally the safest to have a hostage in hand.

    Since the experts of the Ancient God n were here to save people, it was impossible for them to remain calm and hide at the side when they saw the geniuses of the Ancient God n in danger.

    And since the person who came was from Cloudy Qilin n who was proficient in thunder attribute, then Li Moying as a hostage would naturally be more useful than Huang Yueli.

    Even if he was from the Devil Race, he had heard of the grudge between Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix n. If he captured Huang Yueli, she might even use his hands to kill her and wouldn¡¯t show herself.

    It had to be said that Rui Jiang was indeed worthy of the reputation of a top expert. Not only was he extremely powerful, but his reaction was also fast enough. In just a few breaths, he had already analyzed the situation in front of him clearly and made the most beneficial choice for himself.

    However, when Rui Jiang jumped up and passed through the ck smoke above the pit, he froze when he saw the situation on the other side of the pit.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­

    Not far away from the huge pit, Li Moying was indeed as he had predicted, not moving at all.

    However, his current condition had nothing to do with the word ¡®dying¡¯ at all..

 Chapter 4522 - 4522: Dao Profound Realm!(4)

    Chapter 4522 - 4522: Dao Profound Realm!(4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying sat cross-legged on the muddy ground beside the pit. The battle armour on his body was already in tatters and fresh blood was still flowing out from a few wounds on the ground.

    However, there was not a trace of embarrassment on his face. His back was straight, like the sharpest saber!

    Countless lightning attribute Profound Qi gathered in his direction. The surrounding lightning attribute energy was so dense that it made it difficult for people to breathe.

    These energies formed a blue purple halo around Li Moying¡¯s body, enveloping his entire body within.

    Because the energy was too dense, the Profound Qi that was originally in a gaseous state was even squeezed into a blueish violet liquid around him, dripping drop by drop from the light ball around him.

    Above Li Moying¡¯s head, a thick lightning bolt shot straight into the sky, connecting together with the huge tribtion clouds in the sky, like a towering giant tree constructed from lightning!

    Lightning kept falling from the tribtion clouds, striking down on Li Moying¡¯s head through this pir of light, flickering with a dazzling light as the lightning intersected with each other, giving out a sizzling sound.

    Just seeing such a stance was enough to make people tremble in fear.

    This was the power of the tribtion clouds of heaven and earth, representing the Great Dao of the thunder origin in heaven and earth.

    As long as it came into contact with a little bit, it was enough to turn the vast majority of cultivators into ashes in the blink of an eye!

    The lightning shone on his handsome face, making it difficult to see his expression.

    He closed his eyes slightly and faced the sky with his palms, absorbing the surrounding lightning energy to his heart¡¯s content.

    The instant Rui Jiang saw Li Moying clearly, his mind buzzed as he suddenly understood.

    ¡°This¡­ This was¡­ This brat is¡­He was breaking through! Furthermore, he is entering Dao Profound Realm!

    It¡¯s equivalent to the realm of our Devil n¡¯s Sky Devil Realm!

    Rui Jiang had also experienced this kind of advancement process, so she could judge it with just a nce.

    His face instantly turned as pale as paper. How was this possible? How was this possible? This little brat from the Ancient God n definitely looked underage, but he actually¡­ He was actually able to advance to Dao Profound Realm!

    Simply¡­ This was simply¡­No, that¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Rui Jiang himself could be considered one of the top geniuses of the Devil n.

    He was not inferior to the heaven grade geniuses of the Ancient God n.

    When he was in his eighties, he advanced to the Sky Devil Realm and was already the youngest person to break through to the top hundred in the history of the Devil n.

    Rui Jiang had always been proud of this. He was even more certain that with

    his shocking talent, it was very possible for him to advance to the Devil Overlord Realm in the future. He was destined to be one of the strongest experts in the entire God Realm.

    However, this confidence waspletely shattered the moment he saw Li Moying break through.

    Even if it was hard for him to determine the exact age of the Ancient God n, he could tell that Li Moying was terrifyingly young!

    However, he actually¡­He was about to break through!

    Furthermore, the heaven and earth phenomenon that Li Moying¡¯s breakthrough triggered was many times more powerful than his back then!

    ¡°Damn it! This brat! If he did not die today, then the Devil n would probably never have a peaceful day in the future! In the future, countless devils will struggle to survive under his shadow¡­¡±

    At the thought of this, a fierce look shed across his eyes, and his killing intent became even more obvious.

    Of course, as a devil, Rui Jiang¡¯s sympathy for his own kind was also limited. He did not have the noble sentiment of sacrificing himself for justice.

    But he knew that if he allowed Li Moying to advance sessfully, even if he escaped, he would not be able to escape for more than a few days..

 Chapter 4523 - 4523: Dao Profound Realm!(5)

    Chapter 4523 - 4523: Dao Profound Realm!(5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Offending such an inconceivable genius was a nightmare for anyone! This was because the other party¡¯s growth rate was too perverse. The gap between them would only continue to widen.

    So instead of escaping and waiting for Li Moying¡¯s strength to be stronger before killing him, he might as well take advantage of the fact that Li Moying had just advanced and his strength wasn¡¯t stable enough to kill him all at once!

    A dead genius was no longer a genius and no longer a threat.

    Rui Jiang had always been very decisive. In a few breaths, he had already made up his mind.

    His retreat paused as he suddenly turned to face Li Moying once again.

    His eyes were wide open as he stared at the young Ancient God n surrounded by the intecing lightning bolts. He was on 120% alert, silently waiting for the opportunity to attack.

    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. It could have been several hours or just a moment. In the face of such a vast and boundless power of heaven and earth, he had already lost the ability to calcte time.

    Eventually, the lightning that kept falling began to diminish, and the tribtion clouds in the sky began to dissipate at a visible speed.

    Rui Jiang shivered.

    Even though he had guessed before that with Li Moying¡¯s innate talent, sessfully advancing shouldn¡¯t be a problem, Rui Jiang had never expected Li Moying¡¯s advancement process to be so smooth.

    Logically speaking, whether it was the Devil n, the Ancient God n, or the Devil n, advancing was an extremely dangerous matter.

    Because even though cultivators who had broken through to the Dao Profound Realm had already grasped the Great Dao origin of a certain attribute, if they wanted to obtain the recognition of the origin, they still had to infuse enough origin energy into their bodies.

    During this process, if they were not careful, they would be consumed by the Great Dao Origin. It was even moremon for them to go berserk.

    Just looking at how eachrge family n had to send at least four elders to advance to Dao Profound Realm cultivators every time, one could get a glimpse of this.

    This time, Li Moying not only didn¡¯t have anyone to protect him, but he had suddenly advanced in the wilderness during a battle, so he wasn¡¯t prepared at all.

    If it were anyone else in that situation, Rui Jiang would probably have lost his life here without even having to do it himself.

    However, not only did Li Moying not die, he didn¡¯t even show any signs of injury.

    The Lightning Dao descended from the sky and merged into his body without any hindrance. It was as if he had been born with the love of Heaven and Earth Dao. The power in his body should naturally merge with the power of lightning.

    Such a talent was simply terrifying!

    Rui Jiang¡¯s heart burned with jealousy and hatred when he saw this and the killing intent in his heart intensified.

    When the tribtion clouds had half dispersed, the balls of light around Li Moying¡¯s body gradually began to dissipate.

    Bit by bit, the balls of light faded until it disappearedpletely. Rui Jiang suddenly moved!

    After experiencing a breakthrough, he knew very well that the moment he sessfully advanced, the other party would be at its weakest.

    Even though the person who had advanced had already attained the recognition of the Origin of the Great Dao, if he wanted to use this new power skilfully, he would need at least months, if not years, of practice.

    And the Profound Energy that had been umted by the person who had advanced had already been exhausted when he had withstood the power of

    Heaven and Earth.

    So, at this moment, Li Moying was a mere shellpletely drained of energy!

 Chapter 4524 - 4524: Dao Profound Realm!(6)

    Chapter 4524 - 4524: Dao Profound Realm!(6)

    Chapter 4524: Dao Profound Realm!(6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions     Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although the lightning around his body seemed extremely powerful, in reality, the strength of a finger could have knocked him to the ground.

    Rui Jiang sessfully seized this opportunity, and the Devil Qi in his body suddenly erupted!

    The ck mist enveloped his body in the blink of an eye, and his speed was ten times faster than before.

    Rui Jiang leaped up and his figure was like a ck arrow as he shot out. The moment the ball of light disappeared, he rushed to Li Moying¡¯s side.

    Li Moying, who was inside the ball of light, was still sitting upright in the same ce, his eyes closed tightly and not moving at all.

    Rui Jiang was delighted when he saw this. He¡­ He was right!

    Li Moying wasn¡¯t moving now, not because he didn¡¯t want to move, but because he couldn¡¯t move! All he could do was sit there and wait for death!

    Rui Jiang¡¯s wrist twisted and a dagger imbued with a dark purple aura was already held between his fingers, stabbing directly at Li Moying¡¯s heart.

    The dagger was less than an inch away from Li Moying¡­

    Suddenly, Li Moying¡¯s tightly shut eyes opened.

    Li Moying¡¯s originally pitch-ck pupils had turned to a bluish-purple colour as his eyes shed with a piercing light, appearing and disappearing as if the lightning that had struck down from the Tribtion Clouds earlier were all contained within his eyes.

    Rui Jiang almost lost hisposure when he was struck by that pair of cold gaze, but he calmed down with his extraordinary willpower.

    He¡­ He couldn¡¯t be frightened by Li Moying¡¯s appearance!

    This was just a difference in the power of the lightning attribute cultivators after they had advanced.

    But no matter how strong he looked on the outside, it couldn¡¯t hide the fact that Li Moying was extremely weak right now¡­ All cultivators were the same!

    Rui Jiang tried his best to convince himself, and at the same time, his fingers tightened as he gripped the dagger and stabbed at Li Moying¡¯s chest once again.

    This time, however, he didn¡¯t even manage to push the dagger forward an inch when he felt an extremely powerful force blocking in front of Li Moying, like an iron wall, preventing the dagger, which was as sharp as mud and soaked in the Devil n¡¯s blood poison, from prating at all.

    ¡°Damn it! What is going on?¡±

    Rui Jiang used every ounce of strength in his body to push the dagger forward.

    However, the dagger still stayed where it was. At the same time, a deep, cold sneer sounded in his ear.

    Before Rui Jiang could react, the force blocking the dagger increased again.

    A zing purple-blue light suddenly erupted from Li Moying¡¯s body, and in the blink of an eye, the light seemed to engulf the sky and earth, piercing his eyes until they bled with pain.

    ng!

    Rui Jiang lost consciousness, and it was only when his back hit the ground hard that he realised he had been sent flying by Li Moying¡¯s blow!

    As a famous peak Sky Devil Realm expert among the devils, he had killed countless experts from the Ancient God n and had the power of an ancient secret treasure talisman array with him. However, he was defeated by a brat who was still wet behind the ears!

    Moreover, he did not even have the ability to resist!

    This was simply unbelievable.

    ¡°Damn it, how is this possible¡­ Cough, cough, why¡­ It will be like this?¡±

    After advancing, it should be the time when he was at his weakest, but how was Li Moying weak? He¡­ Why was he different from others?

    Could it be that there really was an iparable genius in the world who possessed an extremely vast divine sense and was born to merge with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth?

 Chapter 4525 - 4525: Theseâ€¦are all ours!(l)

    Chapter 4525 - 4525: These¡­are all ours!(l)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Rui Jiang would never get an answer to that question.

    Before he could regain his senses, Li Moying¡¯s figure had already passed through the ck smoke and shed over from the other end of the huge pit.

    The young and handsome cultivator from the Ancient God n walked towards Rui Jiang step by step. His speed was not too fast, but he carried a powerful pressure that could not be ignored.

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    Looking at Li Moying¡¯s cold and emotionless eyes, Rui Jiang felt that death was so close to him for the first time.

    Subconsciously, he began to beg for mercy. Young Master, you¡­ Spare my life, let me go just this once, I¡­ I can help you, really. I will definitely be useful to you! As long as you spare me, I can recognise you as my master and be your ve to help you subdue the entire devil army!

    I know that a young genius like you must have returned to the battlefield to perform meritorious deeds, right? As long as you have this kind of contribution, you will be the greatest hero of the Military Department when you return to the Twelve Continents of the God n! I can still¡­¡±

    ¡°The Devil n¡¯s shamelessness is indeed well deserved! In order to survive, did you actually betray all the nsmen in the military camp?¡± Li Moying¡¯s gaze became even colder.

    ¡°No, no, no, I won¡¯t betray you! Young Master, no, Master! Master, I¡¯m doing this to pledge my loyalty to you¡­ Ah!¡±

    In order to survive, Rui Jiang couldn¡¯t care less about anything else and began to show his loyalty to Li Moying by hook or by crook.

    Unfortunately, his words were too shameless and Li Moying felt that his ears had been polluted by just one more breath, and he couldn¡¯t help but make a move as a bolt of lightning flew out from his side and pierced Rui Jiang¡¯s body directly.

    Rui Jiang let out an extremely pitiful scream and fell to the ground.

    The devil¡¯s blue blood spewed out of his chest and scattered everywhere.

    Luckily, Li Moying stepped back in time, or else he would have been sttered all over.

    However, he regretted it the moment he attacked.

    Of course, Rui Jiang deserved to be killed. But he should not have let Rui Jiang die so easily. Instead, he should have tortured him to make him wish he were dead and regret being born in this world!

    Because of that devil, his Li ¡®er was actually forced to self-destruct once again in front of him!

    Just the thought of the zing me erupting from Huang Yueli¡¯s chest made Li Moying¡¯s heart ache.

    Unfortunately, even Li Moying had not expected that Rui Jiang had actually taken the initiative to give up all his defences in order to show his loyalty earlier, so he was killed by him in a single blow. Looking at him now, he was already dead.

    Li Moying¡¯s heart was filled with pity, but he didn¡¯t bother to think about it as he immediately turned around and ran to where Huang Yueli was lying.

    On a patch of burnt grass, Huang Yueli¡¯s petite figure was lying on the ground with her head down, not moving at all.

    She was so still that even the earth-shattering scene that had just unfolded did not make her react the slightest¡­

    The throbbing pain in Li Moying¡¯s heart surged wave after wave, making him almost unable to breathe.

    If¡­ If only he could be stronger¡­

    If only he had broken through sooner¡­

    If he could have sensed the danger earlier and stopped Li ¡®er from entering this cave dwelling alone¡­

    Maybe Li ¡®er was still by his side now, smiling with a face full of wisdom with a hint of mischief..

 Chapter 4526 - 4526: Theseâ€¦are all ours!(2)

    Chapter 4526 - 4526: These¡­are all ours!(2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    She was still clutching his arm and flirting with him in her sweet voice.

    This little fox was so domineering in front of outsiders, but when she was next to him, she was like an ordinary little woman. It made him want to dig his heart out for her¡­

    Unfortunately, he would never be able to see all this again.

    Never again¡­

    Just as Li Moying was in extreme pain and had already raised the longsword in his hand, intending to slit his throat and die together with Huang Yueli¡­

    Suddenly, the fingers of the girl on the ground moved slightly.

    Li Moying¡¯s heart trembled as his hands stopped, while his eyes stared intently at Huang Yueli¡¯s fingers.

    However, after staring at it for a while, he realised that the slender and beautiful finger had stopped moving. He could not help but sigh.

    He had personally witnessed Huang Yueli preparing to destroy herself.

    However, due to his sudden advancement, Huang Yueli¡¯s self-destruction didn¡¯t seem to beplete, so she didn¡¯t self-destruct like the previous time, where her consciousness and physical body dissipated on the spot.

    If her dantian exploded, she would not be able to survive.

    No matter how powerful a cultivator was, they were no exception.

    ¡°Li ¡®er¡­¡± Li Moying raised his long sword once more and pressed it against his neck.

    ¡°What did you say? What did you see wrong?¡±

    Just as he was about to make a move, a slightly hoarse voice suddenly sounded.

    Li Moying was obviously stunned for a moment as he unconsciously replied, ¡°Wh¡­¡± What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    ¡°What sound? Li Moying, you¡­ have you lost your mind after being beaten up by Rui Jiang? You can¡¯t even recognise your wife¡¯s voice!¡±

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth as her tone carried obvious displeasure.

    However, Li Moying still couldn¡¯te to his senses, ¡°Little¡­ Li ¡®er? You¡­ Is it because your soul can¡¯t bear to leave and still stays by my side? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go with you right away. You won¡¯t be lonely in the underworld¡­¡±

    ¡°Li Moying! You, you, you¡­ Are you really stupid? Hurry up and help me up! Ughh, I¡­

    My chest is injured. Pressing on the wound like this will kill me¡­ Did you hear that?¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s agitated and desperate voice, Li Moying suddenly realised that the situation wasn¡¯t right.

    He quickly threw down the longsword in his hand as he crouched down and walked closer to Huang Yueli to take a closer look.

    The girl lying on the ground was as pale as a sheet, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat.

    But her eyes were already open, and there was a light in them that Li Moying was very familiar with, along with an undeniable frustration and anger¡­

    His Li ¡®er had really woken up!

    Li Moying almost thought he was dreaming!

    At that moment, he was already on the verge of aplete breakdown. He felt that there was no point in continuing to live, which was why he was in a daze.

    But now he felt as if he had been reborn.

    Moreover, his limbs and bones seemed to be filled with infinite strength due to the advancement.

    ¡°Stop looking, it¡¯s¡­ It wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t seen it before! Hurry and help me up! I¡­ I¡¯m alreadypletely exhausted. I can¡¯t move at all¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli said weakly.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Li Jer, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle right away!¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t dare to be careless as he quickly turned Huang Yueli over.

    Then he did not leave her on the ground. Instead, he picked her up and pulled her into his arms, leaning her against his chest..

 Chapter 4527 - 4527: Theseâ€¦ are all ours!(3)

    Chapter 4527 - 4527: These¡­ are all ours!(3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    This position caused their bodies to be pressed tightly together.

    He didn¡¯t know when it had started, but the slender and somewhat thin girl he had first met had grown into a great beauty with curves. The little bunny on her chest was bulging. Every time she came close, it made her husband¡¯s heart flutter.

    But today, Li Moying wasn¡¯t in such a mood.

    He hugged Huang Yueli tightly as he felt the warmth from her body and the weak but stable heartbeat from his chest. His anxious heart was finally cated.

    His Li ¡®er¡­ He really was fine!

    She was alive and well and in his arms!

    Li Moying was overjoyed, and in a moment of excitement, he hugged Huang Yueli tighter and tighter.

    At first, Huang Yueli obediently leaned into his embrace, immersed in the joy of regaining what she had lost, but as Li Moying¡¯s strength grew stronger, she couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath of cold air in pain.

    ¡°Husband, you¡­ you¡¯re hurting me!¡±

    Li Moying quickly let go of her hand and remembered that Huang Yueli had suffered a serious injury earlier, so he quickly untied her cor and examined her carefully.

    However, her entire body¡¯s strength seemed to have been drained, and her four limbs seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. It was difficult for her to even move, so it was impossible for her to push Li Moying away, so she could only let him see everything from head to toe.

    After reading it, Li Moying¡¯s furrowed brow didn¡¯t loosen, but became even more knotted.

    He took a bottle of fragrant snow-white ointment from his chest and applied it to the sword wound on Huang Yueli¡¯s chest.

    Then he asked again, ¡°Li ¡®er, apart from feeling weak all over and the wound on your chest, are there any other injuries? Are you feeling pain all over your body?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she subconsciously frowned as her face showed a doubtful expression.

    ¡°No, I actually¡­ Actually, it felt fine. Just now, Rui Jiang and I exchanged blows and I was hit in the chest. However, I was wearing the Holy Armament Armour I took from the Phoenix n¡¯s Treasure Vault, so only the superficial injuries were more serious. Although my meridians are damaged, as long as I cultivate properly, I can still recover.

    The sword wound on Huang Yueli¡¯s chest looked quite horrible and frightening to ordinary people, but experienced cultivators could tell that it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    No matter how serious the external injuries were, as long as there were Heavenly Grade medicinal pills that could regenerate flesh and promote blood cirction, it would not take more than a few days for them to return to their original state.

    However, if any of her meridians were injured, it would be a huge problem.

    Fortunately, Huang Yueli was wearing a piece of Holy Armament, the Divine Clout Soft Armour.

    Although the level of this armour was extremely high, Huang Yueli herself was only a Heart Profound Realm practitioner, so she was unable to unleash the full power of the Divine Clout Soft Armour, at most, she could only unleash twenty percent of it.

    However, that 20% was enough to save her life.

    Upon hearing this, Li Moying¡¯s expression became even more solemn, ¡°Being hit by Rui Jiang¡¯s sword, injuries are inevitable. I saw your wound earlier, and you¡¯re already lucky. But after being hit by the sword, most of your meridians are intact, so why did you feel so weak all over? Could it be because of your self-destruction just now?¡±

    Mentioning the word ¡®self-destruction¡¯ , Li Moying suddenly thought of something and his expression instantly turned ck as he turned his head and red at Huang Yueli fiercely..

 Chapter 4528 - 4528: Theseâ€¦ are all ours!(4)

    Chapter 4528 - 4528: These¡­ are all ours!(4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Li ¡®er, today you actually¡­ you were going to self-destruct again! Tell me, what did you promise me?¡±

    ¡± Uh¡­Umm¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli, who was initially happy to have survived a disaster, heard her husband¡¯s question and immediately felt guilty as her eyes darted around, not daring to look at him.

    She lowered her voice and exined in a low voice, ¡°Husband, I wasn¡¯t¡­¡± Didn¡¯t you see Rui Jiang trying to kill you? I didn¡¯t know that you would break through in the face of danger. The situation was really too dangerous. I waspletely instinctive. Yes, an instinctive reaction!¡±

    ¡°You still dare to say that it¡¯s an instinctive reaction!¡±

    Li Moying looked at her innocent expression, and how could he not see that this little fox was just pretending when sh saw how upset he was?

    ¡°Huang Yueli, do I need to remind you that you promised me that you would never choose self-destruction, no matter when! If I encounter an opponent I can¡¯t defeat or a desperate situation, no matter how dangerous the situation, you will never sacrifice yourself to protect me. Instead, you will face it with me! Death is not scary, but we must die together. We can¡¯t leave each other and live alone! Have you forgotten that?¡±

    Huang Yueli listened as she broke into a cold sweat.

    It had been a long time since she felt this guilty.

    Young n Leader Li, who had always been cold and distant, had not shown such a desperate expression for a long time.

    She raised her eyes and stole a nce at Li Moying as she continued to defend herself, ¡°What you said, I¡­¡± Of course I remember. How could I forget what I promised my husband? I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Li Moying looked at her and was still angry.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips nervously and continued: ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, I¡­¡± I really haven¡¯t forgotten, but just now¡­ I was too nervous just now! You know that when a person is anxious, his mind is easily confused. Besides, the demonic ai of Ruiiiang has already forced its wav into your throat. I¡­ I didn¡¯t have much time to think. On impulse¡­

    Husband, I really didn¡¯t mean to break my oath.¡±

    Her petite body leaned gently into Li Moying¡¯s embrace as her tworge eyes looked up at Li Moying.

    Li Moying lowered his head slightly, and from this angle, Huang Yueli¡¯s palm-sized face looked even more innocent, like a snow-white little rabbit. For a moment, Li Moying felt like he was about to be sucked into those eyes.

    He would believe anything the little girl said.

    But as his peripheral vision swept over Huang Yueli¡¯s wounded chest and the blood stains on her clothes, he suddenly woke up.

    ¡°You know very well whether you did it on purpose or not!¡±

    ¡°Li Moying, can¡¯t you trust your wife for once? We are husband and wife, but you don¡¯t believe me!¡±

    Huang Yueli saw that pretending to be pitiful was useless, so she started to act shamelessly.

    However, before she could use all her strength, she heard Li Moying exhale deeply as a tired expression appeared on his face.

    Li ¡®er, do you know how scared I was when I saw you self-destruct yourself again?

    Li Moying¡¯s voice was deep.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart trembled as she hurriedly nodded, ¡°I know, I¡­. I know!¡±

 Chapter 4529 - 4529: All of thisâ€¦will be ours!(5)

    Chapter 4529 - 4529: All of this¡­will be ours!(5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t know anything. Otherwise you would not have acted so rashly. You would not have chosen to self-destruct without hesitation time and time again in order to save me¡­¡±

    ¡°I told you, I was just being impulsive¡­¡±

    ¡± Impulsiveness means that this is your first choice. You don¡¯t even have to think about it, do you?¡± Li Moying gave a cold sneer as a cold glint shed by his eyes and a cold gaze swept over her.

    Huang Yueli was speechless.

    She had to admit that Li Moying was right!

    Seeing her silence, Li Moying continued, ¡°You will never know how scared I am. I¡¯m afraid that after this self-destruction, we won¡¯t even have a chance to reincarnate and we won¡¯t be able to meet again.

    ¡°I know¡­¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t know! Because I was the one who watched you self-destruct every time, and you¡­ How can you understand if you¡¯ve never seen it?¡±

    Huang Yueli unconsciously wanted to defend herself, but just after she said two words, she was interrupted by Li Moying.

    His deep ck eyes were fixed on Huang Yueli¡¯s face and his expression was extremely calm, but in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes, it made her heart tremble.

    He stopped speaking and gently held Huang Yueli¡¯s hand, ¡°How is it? Before you destroyed yourself, was that what you thought?¡±

    Huang Yueli opened her mouth but realised that she couldn¡¯t even utter a sound.

    What Li Moying had said was really too urate.

    She had no choice but to admit it.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t expect her to answer, so he took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I also had such an impulse, but in the end, I held it back. Do you know why? Because I have experienced the fear of the person I love almost losing their soul. I know how painful that is. I don¡¯t want you to suffer!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s words were like a thunderbolt that exploded in Huang Yueli¡¯s mind!

    Only then did she realise how selfish her previous actions had been and how much damage they had caused Li Moying!

    She¡­ she had already destroyed herself once and left Li Moying alone in this world. If she did it again¡­ ¡­.

    She wanted Li Moying to go on living, but in a world without her, could Li Moying go on living as if nothing had happened?

    The answer¡­ There was almost no suspense.

    When she thought about it, a strong feeling of guilt invaded her heart. Huang Yueli looked at Li Moying¡¯s sombre expression and her heart ached terribly. She couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Moying, I¡­¡± I was wrong. I really shouldn¡¯t have acted so impulsively. It was me¡­ I was too selfish and didn¡¯t consider your feelings¡­ I promise you, I¡¯ll never do it again. Really, I can guarantee it!¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her four limbs were powerless and unable to move, Huang Yueli would have wanted to be like the ordinary people of the Soaring

    Heavens Continent, raising her right index finger and swearing to the heavens.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s face was still sombre and his mood was obviously still heavy.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips and continued, ¡°Moying, just trust me this time. If I do it again, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning and die without burial¡­. Mmmph!¡±

 Chapter 4530 - 4530: Theseâ€¦ are all ours!(6)

    Chapter 4530 - 4530: These¡­ are all ours!(6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Before Huang Yueli could finish her words, a strong hand covered her mouth.

    She was not able to say anything.

    Li Moying¡¯s handsome face was as ck as the bottom of a pot,¡± Li ¡®er, you¡­ Are you trying to kill me with anger? How dare you make such a poisonous oath! All right, I believe you, all right? You can¡¯t swear anymore. Even if you don¡¯t keep your word, I can¡¯t do anything to you.

    Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything!

    He was really¡­ destined to fall into the hands of this woman!

    Each time, he wanted to teach her a lesson and make her remember, but when he heard her swear, he could no longer hold back.

    To put it bluntly, he couldn¡¯t bear to get angry at Huang Yueli, and he couldn¡¯t bear to hear that little fox curse her to death!

    Forget it, forget it. Whether the little fox wanted to destroy herself or something else, he would just apany her.

    As Li Moying sighed in his heart, Huang Yueli also stared at him nervously.

    Seeing that his handsome face was still tense, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°Husband, I understand what you mean. I promise it won¡¯t be like this in the future. You¡­¡± Don¡¯t be angry. Besides, it would be very difficult for me to destroy myself. For example, this time¡­ this time¡­¡±

    Li Moying recovered from his earlier anger and thought along the lines of her words, realising that something was wrong, ¡°Oh, right, I didn¡¯t get a chance to ask you. I clearly saw you destroy yourself earlier. The fire attribute energy in your dantian exploded. No mortal body can withstand such power. But you¡­ why is it unharmed?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Huang Yueli¡¯s face was filled with doubt.

    ¡°I was just about to say that! I also think that this matter is too strange. At that time, I had already made up my mind to save you at any cost. So when I self-destructed my dantian, I did not hold back. Based on my previous experience of self-destruction, my physical body would explodepletely in two or three breaths at the most, and my divine sense wouldst a little longer¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli was discussing this topic very seriously and didn¡¯t notice that her husband¡¯s face had turned ck again.

    But Li Moying forcefully suppressed the surging emotions in his chest as he asked, ¡°Then what about this time?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied, ¡°Just when the Profound Energy in my body was surging out like crazy, and my Dantian couldn¡¯t withstand it and was about to explode, I suddenly felt a powerful energy in my body¡­ I can¡¯t exin what it felt like either. In short, the rate at which my Profound Energy was spewing out seemed to have reached a limit. It was as if it was frozen and couldn¡¯t move. My Dantian was also retracted by an invisible force¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say? How could this happen?¡± Li Moying¡¯s face was filled with shock.

    Even though he was the Young Master of the Cloudy Qilin n and thought that his knowledge and experience were extensive, this kind of situation was truly unheard of.

    Huang Yueli replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know either. At that time, I wanted to burst out with all my might, but I couldn¡¯t. I don¡¯t know how hurt I was! If not, Rui Jiang would have died then. How could he have attacked youter?¡±

    She knew better than anyone else that it was possible for a cultivator to self-destruct and explode with a power ten times greater than his own. With her talent, it was even more than that.

    In addition, she had arge number of high-level Spirit Armaments, so it was almost certain that she would kill Rui Jiang in one fell swoop.

    The two of them should have died together.

    But because of the sudden change in Huang Yueli¡¯s body, she was able to save both of their lives..

 Chapter 4531 - 4531: Theseâ€¦ are all ours!(7)

    Chapter 4531 - 4531: These¡­ are all ours!(7)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s really hard to understand¡­¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows furrowed tightly as no matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    If it wasn¡¯t Huang Yueli who said those words, he would have already concluded that she was lying to him.

    But his Li ¡®er would never lie to him.

    He thought for a moment and simply stretched out three fingers to ce them on Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist to probe the situation inside her body.

    The two of them had the same Profound Energy due to their dual cultivation, and slowly entered Huang Yueli¡¯s meridians.

    Almost as soon as he entered, Li Moying felt a suction forceing from Huang Yueli¡¯s dantian, tightly wrapping around his Profound Energy and sucking it towards Huang Yueli¡¯s body.

    However, since Huang Yueli¡¯s body was weak, this suction wasn¡¯t very strong, so he could easily retreat backwards.

    Li Moying frowned and thought for a moment, but he didn¡¯t decide to let Huang Yueli go. Instead, he increased his Profound Energy and probed her meridians again.

    This time, as expected, his Profound Energy was absorbed again.

    The suction power of Huang Yueli¡¯s Dantian¡­ It seemed to be slowly increasing!

    Towards the end, it was almost as if it was hungrily clinging to him, even causing the Profound Energy in Li Moying¡¯s body to flow into Huang Yueli¡¯s body.

    At the same time, Huang Yueli let out a soft groan, ¡°Moying, you¡­¡± What are you doing? Let go¡­ Let go of me! Hurry up and let go!¡±

    As she said this, she waved her wrist and threw Li Moying¡¯s hand away.

    The connection of the Profound Energy was instantly severed.

    Li Moying was stunned for a moment before he was overjoyed, ¡°Li Jer, you¡­

    can you move?¡±

    Huang Yueli was also startled.

    When she raised her hand earlier, it was apletely unconscious action, and she was afraid that she would absorb too much of Li Moying¡¯s Profound Energy, causing harm to the other party, so she wanted to shake him off. Only now did she react, she¡­ she could actually move?

    Huang Yueli hastily raised her hand again.

    Unlike her previous state where her body was as heavy as a thousand pounds, this time, she sessfully raised her right hand. However, this action was much more difficult than when she was healthy. It was also quite strenuous.

    When she raised her wrist to her shoulder, no matter how hard she tried, she could not raise it higher.

    Moreover, this simple action made her breathless, and beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.

    ¡°Tsk, why can I only move so much!¡± Huang Yueli frowned in disgust.

    For a powerful cultivator like her, this weak and powerless state was probably what she hated most.

    She lowered her right hand and put her elbows on the ground. She exerted her strength and tried to sit up.

    It was obviously more difficult than raising her hand just now. Her back rose only three centimetres before she lost all strength and fell back to the ground.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, what are you doing? Your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Don¡¯t try to be brave! ¡±

    Li Moying caught her falling body in time, his eyebrows furrowed as he red at her.

    His Li ¡®er was good at everything, but she was too stubborn.. She was already injured to this extent, so why was she still fighting? Couldn¡¯t she just obediently lean into her husband¡¯s embrace and let him take care of her and protect her?

 Chapter 4532 - 4532: Theseâ€¦are all ours!(8)

    Chapter 4532 - 4532: These¡­are all ours!(8)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was quite indignant as she leaned her head against his neck, her lips puckered in discontent: ¡°What¡¯s going on? We were both at the peak of the Profound Heart Realm, but after a fight to the death, you sessfully broke through in battle, while I¡­ Not to mention breaking through, he even fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t move?¡±

    This was too unfair!

    Seeing her indignant look, Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing as he reached out to pinch her little face with puffed up cheeks.

    ¡°Li ¡®er, have you not reconciled? I reached the peak of the Profound Heart Realm more than half a year before you, so it¡¯s normal for me to break through before you. Besides, who was the one who destroyed himself without worrying about his own safety? You¡¯re already extremely lucky that your cultivation hasn¡¯t regressed! Let¡¯s see if you still dare to do it in the future!

    Huang Yueli felt a bit depressed, but she also knew that what Li Moying said was trie

    The self-destruction just now had seriously damaged the energy channels in his body. It was aplete fool¡¯s dream to break through at this time. It was already very unexpected that he could save his life.

    However, she did not regret the decision she had just made.

    ¡°It seems that you are exhausted because the Profound Energy in your meridians is depleted. I have injected you with my Profound Energy and you can move again. That way, I can be at ease. As long as I give you some more Profound Energy, you might be able to return to normal by tonight.

    Li Moying¡¯s voice interrupted Huang Yueli¡¯s distracted state.

    She quickly turned her head to see Li Moying extend his hand again. This time, it wasn¡¯t on her wrist, but on her back.

    Huang Yueli unconsciously wanted to push him away, ¡°No, Moying! You have just advanced, and your own realm is not yet stable. How can you waste so much Profound Energy? I can do it myself¡­ Oh!¡±

    Before she could finish her words, her back felt hot and a strong Profound Energy suddenly rushed into her body.

    Li Moying¡¯s Profound Energy had always been iparably powerful, and now that he had entered the Dao Profound Realm, it was even sharper than before.

    Even though he had taken Huang Yueli¡¯s injuries into consideration and deliberately weakened his Profound Energy, the moment the Profound Energy entered her body, it still made Huang Yueli¡¯s entire body tremble.

    She had to use 120% of her energy to absorb that much Profound Energy and protect her meridians from being damaged by the impact.

    As a result, she didn¡¯t have any energy left to argue with Li Moying.

    Li Moying looked at the little fox in his embrace who was biting his lips in pain as the corners of his lips turned up slightly, ¡°You¡¯re underestimating your husband too much. It¡¯s just that little bit of Profound Energy¡­ ¡­. Don¡¯t worry, my kingdom is very stable. You should worry about yourself! If you still want to progress, don¡¯t reject me. The most important thing is to heal your injuries quickly.¡±

    Huang Yueli remained silent.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t say anything now.

    Because Li Moying was too vile, deliberately maintaining such arge amount of Profound Energy input just to force her not to have the time to speak.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s stomach was filled with worry, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t express it, and she didn¡¯t dare to forcefully break the connection between them.

    After all, the moment it was forcibly terminated, Li Moying, as the person who had transfused it, would definitely suffer a bacsh and be seriously injured! The two of them sat on the scorched earth, one in front and one behind.

    After Li Moying¡¯s Profound Energy gradually seeped in, Huang Yueli suddenly felt a burning sensation rising from her lower abdomen..

 Chapter 4533 - 4533: Theseâ€¦ are all ours!(9)

    Chapter 4533 - 4533: These¡­ are all ours!(9)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    This kind of feeling was simr to the feeling she had when she was cultivating with Li Moying.

    However, it seemed different.

    Normally, at this time, her legs would have gone limp and she would have had to use all her self-control not to plunge into Li Moyings embrace.

    But now, she didn¡¯t have the impulse to pounce on Li Moying at all. On the contrary, she unconsciously turned her elbow back and pped Li Moying¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes suddenly opened.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t expect his wife to suddenly attack him in his embrace and was surprised when he felt a moment of pain.

    ¡± Li ¡®er?!¡±

    ¡± Moying, I¡¯m fine, let me go!¡± Huang Yueli said calmly.

    Li Moying gave her a nce as his eyes were filled with doubt, but he didn¡¯t say anything as he slowly withdrew his power.

    Earlier, the auras in their bodies had alreadypletely merged, and he could clearly feel that Huang Yueli¡¯s dantian and meridians were almost filled with the Profound Energy he had injected. Moreover, the absorption speed was getting faster and faster, and there was a moment when he couldn¡¯t control himself because he had the misconception that he was being sucked dry by

    Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Li ¡®er, you¡­ How was it? How do you feel now?¡±

    After the two of them parted, Li Moying¡¯s face turned pale and he even started to gasp slightly.

    However, he didn¡¯t bother to adjust himself at all as he leaned in front of Huang Yueli and looked at her with a frown.

    Huang Yueli said hastily: ¡°I feel very good now, really! Look, I can even stand up.¡±

    As she spoke, she pushed herself to the ground with her hand.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t even have time to stop her when he saw Huang Yueli standing in front of him. Apart from the tattered clothes on her body, which looked extremely pitiful, the rest was no different than usual.

    Huang Yueli moved her hands, lifted her feet and jumped a little, but there wasn¡¯t any problem.

    She couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°This is great. It looks like our guess was right. I¡¯ve just used up all my Profound Energy. As long as I can get the Profound Energy from the same source, I will be able to recover.

    Li Moying finally let out a long breath as his heart, which had been hanging in his throat all night, finally fell to the ground.

    The two of them sat down on the ground again, crossed their legs, and adopted the standard posture for cultivation. They began to regte their internal breathing.

    When they opened their eyes again, the sky was already bright.

    Unknowingly, they had already spent two days and two nights in the wilderness.

    Huang Yueli stretched her stiff body that had been sitting for too long and stretchedzily, ¡°This is great, I feel like I¡¯m alive again! Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know how long it will take for me to progress after this¡­¡±

    Even though Li Moying had already replenished the Profound Energy in her body, the Profound Energy from the same source was different from what she had cultivated.

    Not to mention, Li Moying¡¯s Profound Energy was mainly attributed to thunder, while her main cultivation method was attributed to fire!

    Even with the help of the Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual, which allowed her to absorb Li Moying¡¯s energy, she could only absorb a portion of it. Moreover, if she wanted topletely transform it for her own use, she would still need to spend some time refining it.

    Upon hearing her voice, Li Moying¡¯s long and cold eyes slowly opened.

    The moment he opened his eyes, the sharp coldness in his eyes could almost freeze the surroundings.

    But when his gazended on Huang Yueli, the coldness in his eyes instantly disappeared..

 Chapter 4534 - 4534: Theseâ€¦are all ours!(10)

    Chapter 4534 - 4534: These¡­are all ours!(10)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    There was even a hint of a smile on his face.

    ¡°If you want to advance smoothly, then you must not joke with your life in the future!¡± Li Moying lowered his voice as he once again warned his disobedient wife.

    Huang Yueli grumbled indignantly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? You¡¯re lucky this time. Not only did you not die, but you even advanced! If you really die trying to save me¡­ Hmph, I¡¯ll make you a cuckold!¡±

    ¡± What did you say?!¡± Li Moying¡¯s gaze immediately turned dangerous again.

    The powerhouses of the Dao Profound Realm had already achieved the recognition of the Dao of Heaven and Earth. Even a single gaze carried an astonishing amount of power.

    However, this didn¡¯t scare Huang Yueli at all.

    Not only did she not panic at all, but she even smiled with curved eyes.

    Husband, didn¡¯t you hear me clearly? Then I¡¯ll say it again. If you really die here to save me, I¡¯ll put it on your head¡­ mmmph!¡±

    Li Moying was furious, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to the little fox.

    In a moment of desperation, he simply grabbed her and firmly blocked her lips, preventing her from saying any more things that would hurt his heart.

    ¡°Li ¡®er, if you want to find another man, you really are dreaming! Let me tell you, I will definitely live well. I will live longer than anyone else, and I will be stronger than anyone else. So you¡¯d better stay obediently by my side¡­¡±

    He looked at the sky and saw that it was gettingte. He frowned slightly. We shouldn¡¯t stay here for long. With Rui Jiang dead, the remaining Devil Army is no longer a threat. We should return to the Twelve Continents of the God n as soon as possible. The wilderness doesn¡¯t even have a doctor.

    Although Huang Yueli looked better now, Li Moying¡¯s heart was still uneasy.

    Huang Yueli had already destroyed herself, but at the end of the day, she was just exhausted?

    Moreover, just by absorbing a little bit of his Profound Energy, she would actually get better?

    How could there be such a cheap thing in the world!

    In the past, it wasn¡¯t like Huang Yueli hadn¡¯t self-destructed before, so why didn¡¯t she have such shocking defensive and recovery abilities?

    No matter how he thought about it, this matter was not normal.

    So Li Moying no longer cared about the discussion he had with Huang Yueli earlier, he had to go out and train until he broke through to the Life Profound Realm before returning to the n.

    The most important thing was to find a miracle doctor to treat Huang Yueli. Huang Yueli thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°All right, you¡¯re right. We should indeed go back. However, it¡¯s not appropriate for us to leave like this. Xuan Chaoyi and the others are still in the Devil¡¯s Camp. If there¡¯s real chaos, their lives will be in danger. We promised to bring them back to the Blessed City, so we can¡¯t go back on our word.

    Li Moying frowned as he remembered that there was still a small team of scouts from the Ancient God n that they had intercepted halfway, and they were still trapped in the Devil n¡¯s camp.

    As far as he was concerned, even one of his wife¡¯s fingers was more important than the lives of those people.

    But he knew that Huang Yueli had always valued promises and would definitely insist on going back.

    Although he was unhappy, he could only nod his head in agreement.

    Huang Yueli gave him a slight smile as she lightly pecked his face, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re so nice!¡±

    A soft touch suddenlynded on his face, and Li Moying was startled as he unconsciously reached out to hug his little fox.

    However, Huang Yueli¡¯s movements were quick and she had already moved away from his side. She turned her head and ran towards Rui Jiang¡¯s body.

    Her watery eyes were wide open and the bottoms of her eyes were shining. The word ¡°money-grubber¡± was almost written on her face.

    ¡® Rui Jiang is a powerhouse at the peak of the Sky Devil Realm, equivalent to the peak of the Dao Profound Realm. He¡¯s definitely very rich! There¡¯s also this cave dwelling left behind by this mysterious devil expert. There must be a lot of treasures inside.. Now they¡¯re all ours!

 Chapter 4535 - 4535: King Xiangâ€™s Talisman Array (1)

    Chapter 4535 - 4535: King Xiang¡¯s Talisman Array (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Li Moying heard this, he was stunned for a moment before shaking his head in amusement.

    His little fox was the most excited when she saw treasures.

    Li ¡®er had grown up in arge sect from the moment she was born, and due to her outstanding natural talent, she had been epted as a closed disciple of the Sect Master at a very young age. It could be said that she had never experienced a single day of poverty.

    In the past, Li Moying had never understood why she loved earning money so much.

    It wasn¡¯t until he was reborn that he came to his senses.

    He always felt that Huang Yueli liked the feeling of seeing others aggrieved and depressed after cheating others of their money. Even though they hated her, they couldn¡¯t beat her to death¡­

    It could be said that it was quite a bad taste.

    Li Moying released his hand, and Huang Yueli immediately ran over to Rui Jiang¡¯s body and crouched down.

    Rui Jiang¡¯s death was rather miserable, as Li Moying¡¯s Lightning had pierced his chest and blown up his entire body. Even his face wasn¡¯t recognisable, and he looked like a charred corpse.

    If it was an ordinary young female practitioner, she would definitely be disgusted, but Huang Yueli was obviously no ordinary person.

    It was impossible to tell what material this token was made of just by looking at it. On the surface, it looked like gold but not gold, like jade but not jade, but it had a faint sheen.

    The outside of the token was shiny and translucent, and even though it had been struck by Li Moying¡¯s lightning, it didn¡¯t leave any damage or stains, looking like it was brand new, clean and tidy.

    There was a huge ¡®Xiang¡¯ character engraved on the front of the token, and a nk space on the back.

    Huang Yueli took the token and gently fumbled with it, deep in thought.

    Li Moying walked up behind her and his gazended on the talisman as he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°This¡­ Is it the talisman that Rui Jiang used to increase the strength of the Devil Army?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head as her finger traced the lines of the ¡®Xiang¡¯ character in the middle of the talisman, her expression filled with astonishment.

    ¡°I wonder which senior left this talisman behind. It¡¯s too powerful and incredible! Originally, I thought that the array patterns engraved on the multiple-use talisman array would be veryplicated. Who would have thought it would be so simple? Not only was it simple, but this Spirit Armament Master had also incorporated the array pattern into his name¡­ It¡¯s simply miraculous!

    As the saying goes, outsiders watch the show, while insiders watch the door.

    Huang Yueli herself was an extremely excellent Spirit Armament Master and Array Master, so she could sense how high the level of the senior who had refined this talisman was!

    It was already very difficult to carve this Talisman Array, and he had even simplified and fused the Talisman Array to such an extent¡­

    Not to mention that Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t do it now, if she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she would have found it hard to believe that the peak of the array techniques could reach such a high level!

    She had always thought highly of herself. Even in the God Realm, she did not feel that her talent in Array Techniques would lose out to others.

    However, in the face of this senior¡¯s achievements, she could onlv sav that she was convinced.

    ¡°Amazing, truly amazing! Who was the senior who could refine this tile? With his aplishments, he must also be an extremely famous Array Master in the God Realm, right? Could the ¡®Xiang¡¯ character on this talisman be his name?¡± Huang Yueli muttered to herself..

 Chapter 4536 - 4536: King Xiangâ€™s Formation Talisman (2)

    Chapter 4536 - 4536: King Xiang¡¯s Formation Talisman (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Seniors with the word ¡®Xiang¡¯ in their names have to be proficient in both

    Spirit Armament techniques and array techniques¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly as she sank into deep thought.

    However, she had not been in the God Realm for long. Most of the time, she had been out training. Even if she read some ancient books, she would mainly focus on practical use. She knew very little about the ancient history of the God Realm. She could not figure out who this senior was.

    On the other hand, Li Moying, after pondering for a moment, eximed in astonishment,¡± There¡¯s ¡®Xiang¡¯ in the name¡­¡± Could it be the legendary Senior King Xiang?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she turned around to look at her husband, feeling even more puzzled.

    ¡°King Xiang? What King Xiang? Would there be anyone with such a name? Or could it be¡­Was this a title?

    However, isn¡¯t there no such title in the God Realm?¡±

    In Soaring Heavens Continent, every country in the continent would have their own emperor and the emperor would also enfeoffment the dukes or even the kings.

    Like Li Moying back then in South Yue Kingdom, he also had the title of ¡®Prince

    However, in the God Realm, there was no such thing as a Conferred King.

    However, these were all ranks formed around the family. They werepletely different from the ranks of the lower realm¡¯s emperors and generals.

    Li Moying smiled and replied,¡± There isn¡¯t any now but in the ancient times billions of years ago, the God Realm¡­¡± There was actually a royal family! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about it, Li ¡®er?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment,¡± This¡­l have indeed read about it in some ancient books before. However, this¡­ Wasn¡¯t this something that happened billions of years ago? Those that could be passed down were probably no longer verified. They were just rumors¡­

    Don¡¯t tell me that this talisman is an antique from hundreds of millions of years ago? That¡¯s too exaggerated¡­¡¯

    Even in the God Realm, trillions of years was an extremely long period of time. It was so long that even a peerless expert at the peak of the Profound Life Realm would not be able to live past one percent of it.

    In such a long history, everything that existed could be considered to have turned to ashes.

    If this talisman was really something from so long ago¡­

    Not to mention that it was such a powerful artifact, even if it was an ordinary stone, it would be priceless!

    Li Moying slowly replied,¡± I originally felt that it was impossible. However, the word ¡®Xiang¡¯ is engraved on this talisman, which reminds me of a legendary person¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t make a sound but used her eyes to express the doubts in her heart.

    Li Moying smiled as he pulled her to sit down at the side,¡± It¡¯s a long story so I¡¯ll tell you slowly.¡±

    Li Moying slowly exined what he knew.

    The expression on Huang Yueli¡¯s face grew more and more astonished.

    ording to the ancient records passed down by Cloudy Qilin n, billions of years ago, the God Realm had an imperial n. Moreover, these imperial ns were the predecessor of the current True Dragon n!

    As for the other eleven great Ancient God ns including Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix n, they were merely feudal lords.

    Back then, the concentration of Heaven and Earth Dark Force in the God Realm was a hundred times higher than now and there were many strong practitioners.

    The Veracious Wyvern n was able to lead all the Ancient God ns and establish their own imperial power.. They could only rely on their absolute strength to crush the heroes!

 Chapter 4537 - 4537: King Xiangâ€™s Formation Talisman (3)

    Chapter 4537 - 4537: King Xiang¡¯s Formation Talisman (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Legend had it that the True Dragon Race was indeed born in ordance with the Heavenly Dao, and their talent was indeed superior to others.

    This was still reflected in the Veracious Wyvern n.

    That was because the True Dragon Race was the only Ancient God n among the twelve great Ancient God ns that did not have a main attribute.

    Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s ancient martial art practitioners ¡®main attribute was fire attribute while Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s was lightning attribute. But True Dragon n, any attribute was possible and there were no rules to follow. Even if they were biological father and son, they could havepletely different attributes.

    However, even though the True Dragons had retained this part of their ancestor¡¯s characteristics, they were no longer as powerful.

    It was also because the True Dragon Race¡¯s talent had been weakening over time that they were besieged by the other eleven great Ancient God ns. In the end, they could only announce their abdication. After tens of millions of years of chaotic warfare, the current situation of rtive harmony between the Ancient God ns had been formed.

    As for exactly how the True Dragons had weakened, it was already impossible to verify.

    In short, for a long time, the various great Ancient God ns bowed their heads to the True Dragon n.

    In the God Realm, it was known as the period of imperial power.

    At that time, every tribe¡¯s leader had to first obtain the approval of the Veracious Wyvern n¡¯s Emperor before being bestowed the title of King of a different surname.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that King Xiang was one of the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s n leaders during the ancient imperial era. He was the most powerful Spirit Armament Master and array master during the ancient era! At that time, the concentration of Profound Qi in the world was shocking, and treasures were everywhere. Therefore, not only were there many experts in the Profound Life

    Realm, but the level of the Spiritual cksmith profession at that time was also beyond our imagination.¡±

    Li Moying recalled the records he had read in the ancient records as his eyes slowly narrowed, his heart was filled with longing towards that era where heroes rose up together.

    Unfortunately, no matter what, they would never be able to experience it.

    ¡°Let me give you an example. The mountain-protecting array formations that the various Ancient God ns have set up around their holynds are all passed down from ancient times without exception. There are also some array formations used to deal with the Devil n that have also been passed down from ancient times. Unfortunately, there are too few of these things left behind¡­

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she revealed a look of realization.

    When she had just returned to the Sacred Phoenix Continent, she had already researched the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s ultimate mountain protecting array formation. At that time, she had already felt abnormally amazed. There was actually someone who could design such an exquisite array formation. The array patterns involved were soplicated, the engineering was so vast, it was hard to imagine.

    This required the cooperation of at least a hundred Array Masters with simr talent as her, and also the cooperation of tens of thousands of cultivators above the Heart Profound Realm. It would take many years before it could bepleted.

    In the current God Realm, to be able to reach Huang Yueli¡¯s innate talent, the various great Ancient God ns added together were less than five in number.

    It was impossible to rebuild such a project.

    ¡°So, you think that this talisman was refined by King Xiang? However, it was not impossible. With the God Realm¡¯s current spirit artifact techniques, it¡¯s indeed impossible to refine an Talisman Array that can be used repeatedly and can cover tens of thousands of people. This can only be left behind from ancient times.¡±

    Huang Yueli pondered for a moment and had to admit that her husband¡¯s judgement was correct.

    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the most outstanding Spirit Armament Master in ancient times was actually from our Sacred Phoenix

    Race!¡± Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know where Rui Jiang obtained this Talisman Array.. Did senior Xiang King leave behind other relics¡­¡±

 Chapter 4538 - 4538: King Xiangâ€™s Formation Talisman (4)

    Chapter 4538 - 4538: King Xiang¡¯s Formation Talisman (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have killed Rui Jiang so quickly!¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips in pity.

    As a spirit artifact master, she wanted more of King Xiang¡¯s relics than anyone else.

    Even though a treasure like King Xiang¡¯s Talisman Array was precious, it was not what she wanted the most. What she wanted to see more was the inheritance left behind by King Xiang!

    If there was, even if she couldn¡¯t advance to such a high realm, as long as she could act like a senior expert, it would be enough to satisfy her pursuit as a Spirit Armament Master.

    But although Huang Yueli said that, she was very clear in her heart that even if Rui Jiang was still alive, he probably wouldn¡¯t know about the inheritance of King Xiang.

    If he knew, he would have gone by himself long ago. How could he die in her and Li Moying¡¯s hands so aggrieved?

    Li Moying could see Huang Yueli¡¯s disappointment as he leaned over and gently held her shoulders.

    ¡°Li ¡®er, you don¡¯t need to be overly concerned about these. Actually, since the ancient times, the God Realm¡¯s best spirit artifact masters had always appeared in the Sacred Phoenix Race. The Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s artifact refinement talent definitely far surpassed the other Ancient God ns. Even in ancient times, a Deity grade genius like you was very rare. Perhaps your talent in artifact refinement will surpass that of your predecessors. In the future, it might not be impossible to refine a better Spirit Armament than this.¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    Especially since her husband was exceptionally handsome, and his deep and exquisite ck eyes were focused on her!

    ¡°I hope that it will be as husband has said¡­¡±

    Atter all, this was an illusory matter so Huang Yueli only hesitated tor a moment before putting it down.

    There were still many more important things waiting for her to deal with!

    For example, continue to count their spoils of war and calcte how much money they had made this time.

    Another example was to try out the Ancient Talisman Array that he had obtained with great difficulty..

    Huang Yueli held King Xiang¡¯s Talisman Array in her hand and with a look of eagerness, she said: ¡± Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t tried out how to use this Talisman Array! Why don¡¯t I try it out first? Rui Jiang used this Talisman Array alone and was actually able to breakthrough to the Devil Overlord Realm. Then I¡¯m only at the Heart Profound Realm right now. Breaking through to middle-stage Dao Profound Realm shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? Why don¡¯t

    Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt that her hand was empty.

    Turning around, he saw that King Xiang¡¯s Talisman Array was already in Li Moying¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Husband?¡± Huang Yueli was stunned.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled up lightly,¡± Don¡¯t try it, this is too dangerous. Who knows what kind of side effects there will be after forcefully breaking through the King Xiang¡¯s talisman. If it damages your meridians or even your cultivation foundation, then the gains won¡¯t make up for the losses. Let me do

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. Rui Jiang isn¡¯t a fool. If he dared to use this talisman, it means that there aren¡¯t too serious consequences. Besides, if there¡¯s any harm, what¡¯s the difference between you and me trying? I know array techniques better than you, or I¡­Wait, are you listening to me?!¡± Huang Yueli wanted to snatch the Talisman Array back.

    But Li Moying didn¡¯t say a word as he directly injected his Profound Energy into the talisman.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t stop him in time so she could only widen her eyes as she stared unblinkingly at Li Moying, afraid that he would meet with any mishaps and she wouldn¡¯t be able to help him in time.

    However, the result waspletely beyond her expectations..

 Chapter 4539 - 4539: King Xiangâ€™s Formation Talisman (5)

    Chapter 4539 - 4539: King Xiang¡¯s Formation Talisman (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    One breath, two breaths, three breaths¡­

    Ten breaths, twenty breaths¡­

    Nearly a quarter of an hour had passed but Li Moying still didn¡¯t move at all and his body didn¡¯t show any different changes from before.

    The King Xiang Talisman Array was lying quietly in his palm, just like an ordinary token.

    Huang Yueli was stunned for quite a while before she walked over and frowned as she looked at the talisman.

    ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t use it?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased slightly but he didn¡¯t say anything as he just nodded his head.

    Huang Yueli saw his expression and became even more puzzled,¡± How can you not be able to use it? Even a devil like Rui Jiang can use it. Could it be that he needs some special driving method?¡±

    This time, Li Moying really couldn¡¯t answer,¡± This¡­l don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. However, King Xiang¡¯s Talisman Array doesn¡¯t seem to have any reaction to my Profound Energy.¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at his slightly embarrassed handsome face as her lips curled up. Stretching out two fingers, she took the Xiang King¡¯s Talisman Array from his hand.

    Huang Yueli waved her hand and dismissed her husband. Once again, she held King Xiang¡¯s talisman in her palm and tried to infuse her Profound Energy into it.

    Indeed, just like what Li Moying had said, after King Xiang¡¯s Talisman Array absorbed her Profound Energy, it was like a y ox entering the sea, without any reaction.

    Huang Yueli injected a bit of evil qi into it.

    Although she didn¡¯t think that this talisman was specially refined for the devils, since Rui Jiang could drive it, perhaps it would be more effective to use the evil qi that had the same origin as the devilic energy.

    However, such an attempt also ended in failure.

    No matter what fancy method Huang Yueli used to inject Profound Energy, the Talisman Array didn¡¯t show any signs of being activated.

    Li Moying walked over and held her small hand,¡± Alright, don¡¯t try anymore.

    I¡¯ve tried all sorts of methods earlier but the talisman didn¡¯t have any reaction. Looks like ordinary methods might not be suitable. There¡¯s another mystery hidden within this talisman¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter,¡± But this doesn¡¯t make sense? Even Rui Jiang could drive it¡­The devils are very ignorant of spiritual artifact techniques and array techniques¡­¡±

    She stared at the Talisman Array in a daze as she quickly calcted theposition of these array patterns and the changes they could cause by guiding the Xuan Energy of Heaven and Earth.

    The array patterns left behind by His Highness King Xiang were very different from the array patterns of the Ancient God n that Huang Yueli had seen before. Although it didn¡¯t lookplicated on the surface, but when she really wanted to analyze it, she would discover that these seemingly simple patterns had formed too many changes,plicated andplicated, so she couldn¡¯t figure it out in a short period of time.

    Li Moying saw that Huang Yueli was lost in her thoughts as she stared at the Talisman Array and didn¡¯t say anything to disturb her.

    Instead, he lightened his footsteps and walked to Rui Jiang¡¯s corpse.

    He pulled Rui Jiang¡¯s wrist and took a space ring from his finger.

    The interspatial ring of a powerhouse at the peak of the otherworldly devil realm was naturally attached with a powerful restriction.

    However, the people of Rui Jiang were already dead. No matter how powerful the spiritual imprint left behind was, it was much dimmer now.

    Li Moying directly used brute force to destroy it and without much effort, he crushed Rui Jiang¡¯s spiritual imprint and sent his own consciousness into the ring.

    As the lord of the Vermillion Light Collet, Rui Jiang¡¯s wealth had exceeded his expectations.

    The ring was filled to the brim..

 Chapter 4540 - 4540: King Xiangâ€™s Formation Talisman (6)

    Chapter 4540: King Xiang¡¯s Formation Talisman (6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s lips revealed a trace of a smile as he turned around to call out to his little fox.

    ¡°Li ¡®er, don¡¯t stare at that talisman first ande over to take a look. Rui Jiang has quite a number of treasures on him, you will definitely like it. Moreover, he might have the method to activate King Xiang¡¯s formation talisman!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she felt that it made sense as she immediately stood up and walked towards him.

    ¡°How was it? Did you find anything good? Let me see¡­¡±

    She watched as Li Moying took out the items from Rui Jiang¡¯s interspatial ring one by one andid them out on the ground as her eyes became brighter and brighter.

    Rui Jiang¡¯s storage ring was mostly filled with all kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures. At least 70% of the space was filled with these things.

    Moreover, these natural treasures were rare items that were priceless in the twelve continents of the God n.

    This was because most of the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures of the Immortal Realm grew in the deste wilderness or in the secret forests. These ces were outside the twelve continents of the God n. Most of them were upied by the Demon n.

    Therefore, it was much easier for the fiend race to obtain these materials than for the god race.

    Moreover, these materials contained extremely dense demonic qi, which could be directly used by the demons for cultivation.

    Humans and demons could only use a small portion of these materials directly, and most of the energy would dissipate. However, it waspletely different for demons.

    Therefore, after the fiend race found heavenly and earthly treasures, most of them would directly refine them to increase their cultivation, unlike the human race and the god race, who used them to refine various spirit weapons and spirit medicines.

    This could be considered the racial advantage of the demon race. However, it was precisely because it was too easy for them to refine heavenly and earthly treasures that they were far behind the twelve continents of the god race in terms of skills such as spirit weapon techniques and spirit medicine techniques.

    After all, there was no need for them to refine these things before they started the war with the Shen n.

    These things that Auspicious River had hoarded were naturally also used for cultivation.

    But now that it had fallen into Huang Yueli¡¯s hands, the effect was huge.

    Huang Yueli sorted out these natural treasures and stored them in the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s space as she started to calcte in her heart.

    ¡°These are all top-notch materials used to strengthen ling armor! That¡¯s great. I was just worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to refine a better armor for my husband. Now, someone is really giving me a pillow when I¡¯m sleepy¡­

    ¡°Could these medicinal herbs be the legendary¡­Azure Sky Spirit Bamboo? This was the best material to refine the Nine Revolutions Soul Returning Pill! I also have this pill form, but it¡¯s a little wasteful for me to refine it. I¡¯d better bring it back to senior brother. He will definitely be happy to see it¡­¡±

    ¡°There are also these¡­¡¯

    When Huang Yueli was packing up her things, Li Moying had been smiling at her from the side.

    Every time she counted the money, the little fox¡¯s expression was the richest.

    That kind of glowing expression sometimes made him really unable to hold back hisughter.

    After a while, Huang Yueli kept all the treasures and continued to look at the remaining items.

    In Rui Jiang¡¯s ring, the second most abundant items were all kinds of magic nuclei and magic crystals.

    Huang Yueli stared at those colorful stones that were piled up into a small hill and said thoughtfully: ¡± Magic cores are left behind by various magical beasts after their death.. Auspicious River collected these things, it should be for cultivation! However, wasn¡¯t the Magic Stone the energy core nurtured in the body of a demon? Why did he collect these?¡±

 Chapter 4541 - 4541: The secret of the cave abode (1)

    Chapter 4541: The secret of the cave abode (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s lips revealed a trace of a smile as he turned around to call out to his little fox.

    ¡°Li ¡®er, don¡¯t stare at that talisman first ande over to take a look. Rui Jiang has quite a number of treasures on him, you will definitely like it. Moreover, he might have the method to activate King Xiang¡¯s Talisman Array!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she felt that it made sense as she immediately stood up and walked towards him.

    ¡°How was it? Did you find anything good? Let me see¡­¡±

    She watched as Li Moying took out the items from Rui Jiang¡¯s interspatial ring one by one andid them out on the ground as her eyes became brighter and brighter.

    Rui Jiang¡¯s storage ring was mostly filled with all kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures. At least 70% of the space was filled with these things.

    Moreover, these natural treasures were rare items that were priceless in the twelve continents of the God n.

    This was because most of the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures of the Immortal Realm grew in the deste wilderness or in the secret forests. These ces were outside the twelve continents of the God n. Most of them were upied by the devil n.

    Therefore, it was much easier for the Devil n to obtain these materials than for the Ancient God n.

    Moreover, these materials contained extremely dense devil qi, which could be directly used by the devils for cultivation.

    Humans and devils could only use a small portion of these materials directly, and most of the energy would dissipate. However, it waspletely different for devils.

    Therefore, after the Devil n found heavenly and earthly treasures, most of them would directly refine them to increase their cultivation, unlike the human race and the Ancient God n, who used them to refine various Spirit Armaments and spirit medicines.

    This could be considered the racial advantage of the Devil n. However, it was precisely because it was too easy for them to refine heavenly and earthly treasures that they were far behind the twelve continents of the Ancient God n in terms of skills such as Spirit Armament techniques and spirit medicine techniques.

    After all, there was no need for them to refine these things before they started the war with the Ancient God n.

    These things that Rui Jiang had hoarded were naturally also used for cultivation.

    But now that it had fallen into Huang Yueli¡¯s hands, the effect was huge.

    Huang Yueli sorted out these natural treasures and stored them in the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s space as she started to calcte in her heart.

    ¡°These are all top-notch materials used to strengthen ling armor! That¡¯s great. I was just worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to refine a better armor for my husband. Now, someone is really giving me a pillow when I¡¯m sleepy¡­¡±

    ¡°Could these medicinal herbs be the legendary¡­Azure Sky Spirit Bamboo? This was the best material to refine the Nine Revolutions Soul Returning Pill! I also have this pill form, but it¡¯s a little wasteful for me to refine it. I¡¯d better bring it back to senior brother. He will definitely be happy to see it¡­¡±

    ¡°There are also these¡­¡¯

    When Huang Yueli was packing up her things, Li Moying had been smiling at her from the side.

    Every time she counted the money, the little fox¡¯s expression was the richest.

    That kind of glowing expression sometimes made him really unable to hold back hisughter.

    After a while, Huang Yueli kept all the treasures and continued to look at the remaining items.

    In Rui Jiang¡¯s ring, the second most abundant items were all kinds of magic nuclei and magic crystals.

    Huang Yueli stared at those colorful stones that were piled up into a small hill and said thoughtfully: ¡± Magic cores are left behind by various magical beasts after their death.. Rui Jiang collected these things, it should be for cultivation! However, wasn¡¯t the Magic Stone the energy core nurtured in the body of a devil? Why did he collect these?¡±

 Chapter 4542 The secret of the cave abode (2)

    Chapter 4542 The secret of the cave abode (2)

    Because of the huge battle earlier, the originally exquisite thatched cottage had been turned ck by the heavenly lightning that Li Moying had summoned, looking as though it would copse at any moment.

    However, it did not fall.

    No matter how strange the color of its exterior looked, it was still standing in their line of sight. Moreover, not even a tile on the roof had fallen off.

    "I really can''t believe it¡­Was this cave really built by the devils themselves?"

    Huang Yueli couldn''t help but sigh as she turned her head and called out to her husband.

    Husband, let''s go in and take a look."

    After she finished speaking, she took a step forward and walked in the direction of the cave abode.

    When Li Moying saw this, his face turned ck as he shot forward to catch up to her and grabbed her wrist," What''s the rush? Just now, it was because you were in a hurry to enter that you encountered such a big trouble and almost fell into Rui Jiang''s hands! Let''s go in together!"

    Huang Yueli looked innocently at her husband, wanting to say that she had already gone in once and understood all the mechanisms and arrays inside so if she went in again, it wouldn''t be that dangerous.

    But after being red at by Li Moying, she wisely shut her mouth.

    Earlier she had almost self-detonated which had angered her husband so if she were to go against him, she might be banned from entering the cave dwelling by Li Moying.

    Huang Yueli was still very self-aware. After Li Moying advanced in rank, she was probably not his match for the time being so it was better to be obedient.

    She slowed down her footsteps as she walked into the cave dwelling side by side with Li Moying.

    After two days and two nights, the mechanisms that Huang Yueli had destroyed in the cave had all been restored to their original state.

    However, Huang Yueli had already grasped the pattern within and it wasn''t difficult to crack it again. Without spending much effort, she had destroyed the twelve consecutive illusionary arrays, allowing the lower level hall to be revealed.

    "Look, this is the cave abode of that devil senior. These cabs here should be the relics left behind by that devil. However, I reckon that there isn''t anything good left behind. Rui Jiang must have plundered everything¡­"

    When Huang Yueli came in earlier, she was in a hurry to look for the Talisman Array so although she knew that there were many things hidden in the cabs in the hall, she didn''t have the time to take a closer look.

    Now that she had enough time, she walked over to check.

    Sure enough, just as she had guessed, the rest of the things inside were medicinal pills and Spirit Armaments that she looked down on.

    However, the dignified Grandmaster Huang naturally didn''t mind that these things weren''t worth much and still kept them all into her space.

    After walking around the hall, she stopped and began to re-examine the glittering gold and jade walls around her. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "This hall should only be the upper level of the cave abode. There should be at least one level below, which is where Rui Jiang started cultivating. At that time, Rui Jiang opened a staircase that led to the lower level and suddenly appeared. Now that the staircase is gone, it should be hidden by some mechanism¡­"

    As Huang Yueli spoke, she walked along the wall as her slender fingers brushed across the wall, trying to find the mechanism.

    Li Moying stood silently in the middle of the hall, but his deep eyes were gentle and affectionate, not leaving Huang Yueli for even a moment.

    This little fox might not know that the most charming time for her was when she was focused on the Spirit Armament technique that she liked. It seemed... His entire body was glowing.

 Chapter 4543 - 4543: The secret of the cave abode (3)

    Chapter 4543: The secret of the cave abode (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli circled around the main hall but didn¡¯t find any clues about the mechanism. This made her a little surprised and she couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks.

    Li Moying knew that she had encountered a difficult problem but he didn¡¯t make a sound to disturb her.

    After so many years of getting along, the two of them had long developed a tacit understanding.

    He was very clear that at this moment, what Huang Yueli needed wasn¡¯t concern, but an environment that allowed her to think quietly.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze slowly swept across every corner of the hall as her right hand formed a hand seal as she kept calcting in her heart.

    In the end, her gaze stopped on the cabs that she had just searched.

    ¡°Husband, help me!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even turn her head as she greeted him.

    Li Moying walked over and asked softly,¡± How is it? Li ¡®er, do you have any clues?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head as she pointed to the lines on the side of one of the cabs and said: ¡± Husband, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to infuse the evil qi in your body into these array lines¡­¡±

    Just as her voice fell, Li Moying stretched out hisrge hand and pressed it on the cab. Without any hesitation, he followed Huang Yueli¡¯s instructions and started to infuse his evil aura.

    The reason why Huang Yueli didn¡¯t take action personally was because after the failed self-detonation earlier, the evil qi in her body had been consumed quite a bit and she probably didn¡¯t have enough energy to crack the mechanisms in the cave dwelling.

    She originally wanted to remind Li Moying beforehand that these array patterns might directly absorb the evil qi in his body, just like the first time she came in. If she encountered such a situation, she shouldn¡¯t be nervous and continue to inject the evil qi. After reaching a certain concentration, she would be able to sessfully break the array.

    However, before she could finish her words, Li Moying had already started to make his move.

    Seemingly, he wasn¡¯t worried at all that if he followed Huang Yueli¡¯s instructions, any idents would happen.

    Upon seeing this, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say anything more and just watched quietly from the side.

    Li Moying ced his hand on the array pattern as he continued to inject evil qi into it. At the start, his brows creased as he had obviously encountered the problem of the evil qi being sucked away but he didn¡¯t doubt Huang Yueli¡¯s judgement at all and didn¡¯t hear her shout to stop as he continued to work steadily.

    After half an hour, the walls of the hall suddenly let out a soft cracking sound.

    With this sound, the floor of the hall disappeared from their sight.

    The two of them seemed to be floating in the air, and below them was a ck altar. The surrounding walls were all made of a ck stone that emitted silver light.

    Huang Yueli had never seen this kind of stone before and could only identify it from the dense devil aura that it emitted. This should be a rare material produced in the devil race¡¯s territory.

    ¡°I knew it. The senior who built this cave abode seems to like to use illusions. The array formation on the previous level used an illusion, but this level¡­ It was the same! It¡¯s just that the types of illusions are different¡­¡±

    As Huang Yueli said that, she looked around for a moment before pointing towards the right,¡± Husband, look quickly, there¡¯s a staircase over there, let¡¯s go down from there!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head as he held Huang Yueli¡¯s hand once again.

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment before she burst outughing. Without saying anything, she brought Li Moying along as they walked towards the stairs.

    The two of them slowly walked down. They could clearly feel that the closer they got to the altar, the higher the density of the devil gi..

 Chapter 4544 - 4544: The secret of the cave abode (4)

    Chapter 4544: The secret of the cave abode (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    When their feetnded on the ground of the altar, the surrounding devil qi seemed to have materialized and gathered around the two of them.

    Even if they did not actively circte their cultivation techniques to absorb it, the devil qi spontaneously surged into their meridians.

    Sensing this, Huang Yueli and Li Moying exchanged nces and couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.

    Fortunately, it was the two of them who were here now. They were both people who had already cultivated evil cultivation techniques.

    If it were an ordinary human or Ancient God n here, being invaded by such dense fiend energy into their bodies, they would probably faint on the spot. Even Dao Profound Realm and above experts would also find it very difficult to fight in this kind of ce thatcked heaven and earth profound qi but was rich in fiend energy.

    ¡°No wonder the Devil n cultivators who built this cave abode did not set up tooplicated mechanisms. This is naturally because the Devil n¡¯s spiritual artifact skills are not as good as the Ancient God n¡¯s. There¡¯s still no need!¡± Huang Yueli pondered for a moment and sighed softly.

    To the Devil n, the illusionary formation in this cave dwelling was already as hard toe by as a heavenly book. There was simply no way to crack it.

    For the array masters of the Ancient God n race, setting up an illusion array was not too difficult. However, without the corresponding devil qi, even if they knew the principle of the array technique, they could not crack it. Even if they managed to crack it, they could not stay in the second level of the cave abode for ten breaths.

    Li Moying was also observing the surrounding situation,¡± You said earlier that Rui Jiang was cultivating on this level and when he heard themotion, he went up to kill you?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head, ¡± That¡¯s right, I¡¯m guessing that there are many Spirit Gathering Arrays set up on this wall, used to absorb the surrounding and underground devil qi for the owner of the cave dwelling to cultivate. This is indeed a good ce for the mo to cultivate. You can definitely get twice the result with half the effort. No wonder Rui Jiang runs here whenever he has time.¡±

    ¡°To be able to build a cave dwelling specifically for cultivation, this devil expert¡¯s strength is definitely not ordinary. Rui Jiang¡¯s luck was pretty good¡­l have a guess¡­¡± Li Moying thought of something and his voice suddenly paused.

    Huang Yueli turned to look at him,¡± What?¡±

    Li Moying replied,¡± Who knows, that King Xiang¡¯s Talisman Array might have been found by him in this cave dwelling. If it was the owner of this cave abode, it would make sense for him to have such an Talisman Array. Moreover, Rui

    Jiang must have some tricks up his sleeves for storing the Talisman Array here. It¡¯s impossible for him to do this for no reason¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly understood,¡± Husband, you¡¯re absolutely right! Then let¡¯s look carefully again!¡±

    She was already in a hurry to use that King Xiang Talisman Array, so when she heard this, she immediately became spirited and walked around the altar on the second level.

    In fact, the altar itself was not big. It was only a circle with a diameter of about five meters. No matter where one stood, one could see the full appearance of the altar.

    There was nothing else here other than the piles of ck and silver stones. It didn¡¯t look like a ce to store talismans.

    Huang Yueli circled two to three times but still couldn¡¯t get to the point and finally stopped.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. This seems to be a ce used for cultivation, but¡­ What were these stone piles for? Could it really be used as a sacrifice?¡±

    Huang Yueli stared suspiciously at the stone pile in the middle for a while and curiously stretched out her hand to touch the top of the stone pile.

    It was toote to say, but it was too fast.

    Just as her fingers touched the pile of rocks, the ground under their feet

    suddenly sank¡­

 Chapter 4545 - 4545: The secret of the cave abode (5)

    Chapter 4545: The secret of the cave abode (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Not good! Li ¡®er, be careful!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s terrified roar rang out beside Huang Yueli¡¯s ears.

    However, at this moment, no matter how fast she reacted, it was toote to escape. She could only fall all the way down.

    The tunnel below seemed to be endless and Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know how long she had been falling. Just when she thought that this state of falling wouldn¡¯t stop, she suddenly felt her feet stop.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    There was a loud noise, and then a stream of water rushed into her nose, making her feel suffocated.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly waved her arms as she forcefully mobilized the evil qi in her body, allowing the evil qi to seep out of her body to form a spherical defensive body before slowly floating up from the bottom of the water. It took her a lot of effort to move to the shore, climb up, andy on the ground.

    After resting for a few breaths, Huang Yueli took a deep breath and raised her hand to release a trace of me, illuminating the surroundings.

    It was only then that she realized that she seemed to have fallen into a depression in the interior of the mountain. In the middle of the depression was a pitch-ck deep pool, so deep that she could not see the bottom. She was surrounded by steep mountain walls, and she did not know how high the top of her head was. She could not see the opening she had fallen into.

    This was¡­ What ce?

    Was it right below the cave abode of that devil expert?

    Just as Huang Yueli was deep in thought, suddenly, another sound of water falling could be heard.

    Above her head, a ck shadow suddenly smashed into the deep pool, causing a huge ssh, wetting Huang Yueli¡¯s clothes which she had dried with great difficulty.

    However, Huang Yueli totally couldn¡¯t care less about this. Her face immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression as she ran towards the direction of the deep pool, shouting loudly: ¡± Moying, Moying! Is that you?¡±

    ¡°Crash! Crash!¡±

    The stagnant water in the deep pool was stirred and after a moment, Li Moying¡¯s handsome face appeared above the pool.

    Borrowing the faint light emitted by Huang Yueli¡¯s me, one could see his perfect facial features and the ck hair that was wet by the pool water. Although he looked a little disheveled, it did not damage his handsome appearance.

    It was just that Li Moying¡¯s expression was rather unfriendly and he even red at Huang Yueli, obviously extremely dissatisfied with her careless action of triggering the mechanism earlier.

    Huang Yueli felt a little guilty as she stuck out her tongue,¡± Husband, this ce feels extraordinary. Who knows, there might be some fortuitous encounter! Come ashore first. Do you want me to help you¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, her expression suddenly changed and she shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Just as Li Moying looked towards her, a huge ck shadow suddenly shot out from the bottom of the water behind him.

    That ck shadow was at least eight to nine meters tall andpared to it, Li Moying¡¯s figure was just like a dwarf and was instantly enveloped in the ck shadow.

    After that ck shadow came out of the water, it didn¡¯t stop at all as it smashed towards Li Moying¡¯s direction.

    However, before Huang Yueli could give a reminder, Li Moying had already sensed something.

    There was no trace of panic on his face. Instead, he revealed a cold smile and sneered.¡± Where did this vile beaste from? You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    He turned around calmly, and a wisp of evil qi shot out from his fingertip and collided with the ck shadow.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s attack had already reached the ck shadow.

    Under the joint attack of the two, this seemingly extremely powerful and terrifying ck shadow was not a match at all. It was instantly cut into two..

 Chapter 4546 - 4546: The secret of the cave abode (6)

    Chapter 4546: The secret of the cave abode (6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The two parts of the body fell back into the deep pool.

    Water sshed out again, but it quickly returned to normal.

    Huang Yueli finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, Li Moying had also swam out from the deep pool and climbed onto the shore.

    The moment Huang Yueli met her husband¡¯s gaze, she shivered andughed dryly: ¡± Husband, this¡­¡± I can¡­ It could be exined! It was true! I didn¡¯t take the risk on purpose. I didn¡¯t¡­

    Wasn¡¯t there an ident? I thought that after opening that mechanism, we would see a staircase leading down like the one on the previous floor. Who knew¡­Who knew that I woulde to this damn ce¡­¡±

    Li Moying actually knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be med on Huang Yueli.

    In the ancient mystic realm, any kind of danger could appear. It was not something that could be avoided just by being careful.

    Moreover, danger often meant opportunities.

    But when he saw Huang Yueli¡¯s figure disappear from his sight, his heart almost stopped¡­

    To marry a wife who was bolder than him, he was destined to spend his entire life worrying.

    However, he did not regret it at all.

    Li Moying swept her a nce,¡± You didn¡¯t expect to be transported here so forget about it. But when you activated the mechanism, why didn¡¯t you ask me to go with you? Do you know that after you fell, the entrance closed again? How much effort did I put in to open this entrance again? In the end, I directly smashed the stone in the altar before I saw the entrance¡­¡±

    ¡°Uh, this¡­Hehe..

    This was really her fault so Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even bother to exin because there was no way to exin¡­

    She hadpletely forgotten about her husband¡­

    ¡°You little fox!¡±

    Seeing that Li Moying was still fuming, Huang Yueli hurriedly changed the topic.

    ¡°Husband, where do you think we are now? Why do I feel that this ce¡­lt looks like a mineral vein.¡± Huang Yueli pointed to the surrounding mountain walls.

    Li Moying red at her and said,¡± This should be a mineral vein without a doubt.¡±

    Huang Yue asked curiously: ¡± But what kind of ores are produced here? When I was collecting materials, I had been to countless mines. Every mine had a unique pattern. Just by looking at the patterns on the mountain wall, I could tell what kind of ore was hidden inside the mountain wall. However, the patterns here¡­ I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±

    Huang Yueli said as she moved her hand closer to the mountain wall, allowing Li Moying to see the lines on it more clearly.

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t pay any attention to this as he directly opened his mouth to speak,¡± The ores here should be the ones we saw earlier at the altar on the second level of the cave dwelling. The materials used to build that cultivation chamber.¡±

    Huang Yueli was startled,¡± You said¡­ls it that kind of ck stone with silver?¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head,¡± That¡¯s right, don¡¯t you feel that although the devil qi concentration here isn¡¯tparable to that sacrificial altar, but it¡¯s still so thick that it makes people unable to breathe. Especially the deep pool that we fell into earlier. The temperature of the pool water is really too cold. If it was a practitioner below the Profound Meaning Realm who fell in, I¡¯m afraid they would freeze into an icicle in a few breaths ¡®time.¡±

    ¡°However, there is actually a living creature in such a cold pool. Moreover, it is such a huge Magical Beast¡­The devilic beast I killed just now should be a nine-headed snake that was corroded by devil qi..¡±

 Chapter 4547 - 4547: The secret of the cave abode (7)

    Chapter 4547: The secret of the cave abode (7)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Nine-headed snake? The ck shadow in the water just now was an erged version of the nine-headed snake?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment,¡± Why didn¡¯t I notice that it has nine heads?¡±

    The nine-headed snake was a type of fierce beast that was very famous in the God Realm. Supposedly, an adult nine-headed snake, each head could reach strength equivalent to Dao Profound Realm.

    The nine heads added together could erupt with the power of nine Dao Profound Realm powerhouses.

    In the early years, there were often experts who raised this kind of ferocious beast as a helper. However, the Nine-headed Giant Snake was too fierce and bloodthirsty. Sometimes, when it was mad, it would even swallow its own master. In addition, as the Profound Qi density of heaven and earth decreased, the resources needed to raise the Nine-headed Snake increased. As time passed, almost no one in the 12 continents of the God n raised the Nine-headed Snake anymore.

    Legend had it that there were quite a number of nine-headed snakes in the

    Wilnds, and there were even huge nine-headed giant snakes. But Huang Yueli had never ventured deep into the Wilnds so this was her first time seeing the legendary nine-headed snake.

    Li Moying smiled as he said,¡± If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, Rui Jiang should frequently throw down the Ancient God n¡¯s practitioners into this deep pool to feed this nine-headed giant snake. ¡°Therefore, it must have treated me as a new food at the beginning. It didn¡¯t expect me to have such great lethality, so it only popped out one head and wanted to devour me. In the end¡­¡±

    The result was obvious. He didn¡¯t get to eat the food, but he lost his head.

    Huang Yueli had heard before that the nine heads of a nine-headed snake were actually nine lives. As long as one head was chopped off, one life would be lost.

    Of course, losing a life meant that he could still be resurrected.

    However, this resurrection process would take at least hundreds of years.

    Therefore, no matter how many lives this nine-headed snake had left, at the very least, it had stopped for now.

    Otherwise, the two of them would not be afraid of one head, but when nine heads appeared together, even they would find it difficult to resist.

    Underwater was the territory of the nine-headed snake and she and Li Moying weren¡¯t good at water battles so when the time came, the trouble would be huge.

    When Huang Yueli heard Li Moying¡¯s words, she recalled the ck shadow she saw back then and felt a lingering fear in her heart.

    ¡°I heard that an adult Hydra¡¯s body is usually five to six meters long. However, the one I saw just now was already eight to nine meters out of the water. The total length is at least sixty meters! The density of the devil qi in this deep pool is really high. It can actually nurture a nine-headed snake into such an astonishing ferocious beast!¡±

    Li Moying also sighed,¡± Luckily when I fell into the water, I felt that there must be something strange in this deep pool so I had been secretly on guard. If not, if I were to be suddenly attacked, I might suffer a loss¡­¡±

    If the pond water could breed huge ferocious beasts after being eroded by the devil qi, one could imagine what the ores in the surrounding mountain walls were like.

    Huang Yueli immediately agreed with Li Moying¡¯s judgement earlier.

    ¡°In that case¡­lt really was like this! I¡¯ve never heard of it before. devil qi can actually be extracted from ores! However, now that he thought about it, since the Profound Qi of Heaven and Earth could condense into crystal jade in ores and form spiritual springs in water. That devil qi can naturally seep into the mountains and rivers.. In that case, my knowledge is too shallow¡­¡±

 Chapter 4548 - 4548: The secret of the cave abode (8)

    Chapter 4548 - 4548: The secret of the cave abode (8)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    As Huang Yueli pondered, she flipped her hand and took out a small shovel from her space and chiseled towards the mountain wall.

    Under Huang Yueli¡¯s powerful strength, cracks quickly appeared on the rocks outside the mountain wall.

    Huang Yueli waved the small shovel, one strike after another and not long after, a small piece of ore was exposed at the bottom of the mountain wall. Indeed, it was the same as what they had seen in the altar on the second level of the cave dwelling. It was a kind of ck stone with silver threads.

    However,pared to the stone used to build the altar, the silver threads in these ores were obviously less, and the ck color was not pure.

    Huang Yueli stretched out her finger and touched the ore before attempting to absorb the devilic aura from the ore.

    After a few breaths, he retracted his finger.

    ¡°These ores are too rough. The concentration of devil qi contained in them is not too high. They can¡¯t bepared to the few stone piles in the altar at all! ¡°It seems that the stone in the altar is not an ordinary ore. It¡¯s impossible to dig out too much in such arge mine. The rest are probably useless ores, or the owner of the cave abode doesn¡¯t like them, so he left them here to nurture the water in the deep pool and the fierce beasts in the water¡­¡±

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment.

    When he saw these ores just now, he thought that he had made a fortune again. The God n didn¡¯t have these ores in the twelve continents. Although they couldn¡¯t be used for cultivation directly, they might be able to refine Spirit Armaments if they studied them properly.

    Moreover, this kind of ore was only avable to her subordinates. Once she used it to research a new spiritual weapon, she could even produce it exclusively. No other spiritual weapon master could learn it. At that time, she could sell it for however much money she wanted.

    What was even better was that the entire mountain of ores could be mined at will. How much money would that cost?

    Now that he thought about it, there was indeed no such good thing in the world.

    Li Moying just looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s expression and knew what his little fox was thinking as he shook his head helplessly.

    Li ¡®er, if you like it, we can dig a little and bring it back. But the best quality ores have definitely been taken away by the master of the cave dwelling. It¡¯s meaningless for us to dig too much so why not go to that sacrificial altar earlier and get a few pieces.¡±

    ¡°I know¡­¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s face fell as she nodded.

    ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s take a look around first. Perhaps there are even better treasures here!¡±

    She had finally broken through the second level¡¯s altar¡¯s illusion array mechanism and suddenlynded in such a strange ce and suffered a shock that was neither too big nor too small, so Huang Yue was not willing to leave empty-handed.

    Therefore, she quickly turned her attention to the mountain wall. She wanted to find out if there were any traps left behind by the owner of the cave abode in this mineral vein, and if there were any treasures hidden.

    However, the truth made Huang Yueli extremely disappointed.

    Although this mineral vein was extremely tall, its internal area was not veryrge. Its diameter was only about two thousand meters.

    With her and Li Moying¡¯s speed, even if they walked slowly, it only took them less than an hour to go around the entire ce.

    In the end, reality proved that¡­This mineral vein was a real mineral vein. There was no element of deception in it.

    There were no mechanisms or formations.

    Furthermore, after her and Li Moying¡¯s evil aura seeped in to probe, these were all extremely crude waste ores and not a single stone could match up to the altar!

 Chapter 4549 - 4549: The secret of the cave abode (9)

    Chapter 4549 - 4549: The secret of the cave abode (9)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Obtaining such a conclusion, Huang Yueli felt her chest tighten.

    ¡°What? There was actually such a thing! I¡¯ve never encountered such a ridiculous thing before! What the hell was the owner of this cave dwelling doing? He had painstakingly cultivated the third level of the cave abode. In the end, this third level, which should have been the most mysterious and safest, actually had no tricks at all!

    Did he really use this floor to raise the Nine-Headed Python?¡±

    Li Moying was silent for a moment before he opened his mouth to speak,¡± It¡¯s not just that¡­¡± Building a cave abode on top of a mineral vein would more or less have a bonus effect on cultivation. ¡°I guess that even in the territory of the Devil n, this kind of devil ore vein is very rare. Therefore, even if this devil expert has almost emptied the mine, he can¡¯t bear to leave. He still built his cave abode above it. He can use the remaining devil qi in the ore to operate the array formation in the cave abode¡­¡±

    ¡°Very good, you¡¯ve sessfullyforted me!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched.

    She could tell that Li Moying wanted tofort her.

    However, this constion waspletely ineffective.

    That¡¯s right, what Li Moying said was absolutely right. These waste ores were notpletely useless. At least they could provide arge amount of energy to ensure that the twoyers of illusion arrays on the top of the cave dwelling would still be able to function normally after experiencing trillions of years of changes.

    Therefore, the use of the abandoned mine was not as simple as raising the Nine-Headed Python.

    However, so what?

    After all, they were going to return empty-handed..

    Huang Yueli was rather unwilling but the truth was as such and she had no other choice but to let out a long sigh,¡± Alright then, there¡¯s no point in us staying here any longer. Let¡¯s hurry out. Xuan Chaoyi and the others are still waiting for us in the devil camp! Rui Jiang is already dead, we still don¡¯t know what will happen in the mo camp!¡±

    ¡® Let¡¯s go,¡± Li Moying nodded his head immediately,¡± We¡¯re already clear about the location of this cave dwelling. If there¡¯s a need, we cane again next time.¡±

    The two of them were very decisive and made a decision.

    But soon, they realized that something was wrong.

    ¡°Wait, we¡­How should we get out? The exit of this mineral vein¡­Where is it?¡± Huang Yueli looked left and right as her expression changed slightly,¡± It¡¯s not like we have to climb along the mountain wall back to the hole above us right?¡±

    Li Moying frowned as well, ¡± I don¡¯t know how high it is above us but it¡¯s estimated to be at least a thousand meters. The entrance might only be opened from the outside¡­How do we get out? Li ¡®er, could it be that even you can¡¯t find another exit?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was full of confusion,¡± No, I can¡¯t find it! Didn¡¯t I tell you just now? There isn¡¯t even a mechanism or a formation in this mine. How can the exit be hidden?¡±

    The two of them looked at each other. This time, they were both a little dumbfounded.

    They had only been focused on observing if there were any treasures and had never thought that there would be an exit.

    Logically speaking, there should be traps everywhere in this ce. The exit must be hidden in one of the traps. This was alreadymon sense.

    However, there was no mechanism here¡­

    Then where would they find the exit?

    ¡°Could it be that I have to dig out a certain mountain wall to get out?¡± Li Moying¡¯s brows raised as he stared at the extremely hard mountain walls as he sank into deep thought.

    Huang Yueli seemed to have thought of something as her eyes lit up,¡± Oh right!¡±

 Chapter 4550 - 4550: The secret of the cave abode (10)

    Chapter 4550: The secret of the cave abode (10)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying immediately turned his gaze towards Huang Yueli,¡± What? Do you have an idea?¡±

    ¡°A way¡­Not yet.¡± Huang Yueli shook her head and answered honestly,¡± But I

    just thought that since someone is feeding the Nine-Headed Giant Snake, it means that Rui Jiang has opened the third level. Since he has a way out, it means that there is an exit here and we can definitely get out¡­¡±

    She had yet to finish her sentence when Li Moying poured a bucket of cold water on her.

    ¡°That might not be the case. Think about it, with Rui Jiang¡¯s attainments in array techniques and mechanism techniques, could he rely on himself to crack those array formations outside this cave abode? Obviously not. Therefore, I suspect that he has an ancient secret book of the Devil n, which exins the situation in the cave abode. Otherwise, even if he finds the cave abode, he won¡¯t be able to enter.¡±

    ¡® Therefore, if there was no exit to this mine, he would have known from the start. He would not have foolishly fallen in like us and could not find the exit¡­¡±

    ¡°Uh, that¡¯s true¡­

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice suddenly lowered.

    ¡°What should we do now? Are we really going to dig a hole in the mountain wall and leave by force?¡±

    Hearing this, the two of them turned their heads at the same time and looked at the gray mountain wall.

    Li Moying walked to the front of the mountain wall as he bent his fingers and knocked on it a few times.

    He knocked on the rock with his strength, but there was only a very light muffled sound, almost inaudible.

    It was obvious that the thickness of this mountain wall was beyond their imagination. It was not something that could be done in a few days if they wanted to dig through it.

    But Li Moying didn¡¯t reveal a disappointed expression because of this. He still appeared extremely calm,¡± There¡¯s no other way now so why don¡¯t we give it a try first! Although a few days shouldn¡¯t be enough, there¡¯s a limit to how big the mine is. I can dig through it in a few more months. I still have this bit of patience.¡±

    For ordinary cultivators, in their current predicament, spending a few months digging through the mountain wall was no different from courting death. No matter how big the interspatial ring was, no one would store dry rations for a few months at a time. They would starve to death sooner orter.

    But Huang Yueli had the Sky Phoenix Ring in her hands and it had formed a small world inside. The space was shockingly huge and not only could it store arge amount of food, there were even fresh herbs growing out. Not to mention a few months, even staying there for a few hundred years wasn¡¯t a problem.

    Therefore, they were not panicked at all.

    ¡°Wait, Moying, I don¡¯t think we need to do such a troublesome thing¡­l suddenly thought of the possible location of the exit!¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t put on any airs as the heir of arge family as he rolled up his sleeves and immediately started to work.

    However, Huang Yueli pulled on his sleeve in time to stop him.

    Li Moying turned his head to look at her,¡± What did you think of this time? How can there be¡­¡¯

    Halfway through his sentence, he suddenly paused.

    Following Huang Yueli¡¯s line of sight, in the middle of the mineral vein, there was a bottomless pool of water that was deathly silent.

    Li Moying was slightly startled and immediately understood,¡± You mean¡­The exit is under this deep pool?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head,¡± That¡¯s right. Other than this ce, there shouldn¡¯t be any other possibility. We can¡¯t really dig through the mountain wall, right? Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Li Moying grabbed her wrist,¡± You¡¯re not allowed to take risks, I¡¯ll go over and take a look first..

 Chapter 4551 - 4551: Under the deep pool (1)

    Chapter 4551: Under the deep pool (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli took a nce at her husband and cooperatively stopped in her tracks.

    She had always felt that there was no need to hide behind a man. In her previous life, she would often argue with Li Moying over such matters.

    However, after so many years of interaction, she had learned to show weakness appropriately and not be entangled in such small matters.

    asionally, she would let her husband protect her. It could also promote the rtionship between husband and wife. Why not?

    Li Moying walked quickly to the side of the deep pool as his cold eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at the water surface.

    The water in the pond was calm. At a nce, it was pitch-ck and bottomless. Even the nine-headed snake that they had just killed was nowhere to be seen. There was nothing unusual about it.

    Li Moying thought for a moment as he tried to probe his spiritual perception into it.

    After a few breaths, he suddenly frowned and grunted, subconsciously taking a step back.

    Huang Yueli had been watching him from the side and upon seeing this, her heart jolted as she hurriedly walked over, wanting to support him,¡± Husband, what¡¯s wrong?! Where are you feeling ufortable? What¡¯s under the pond?¡±

    Li Moying gently held Huang Yueli¡¯s hand and rejected her support as he stood up straight.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not injured. It¡¯s just¡­¡± He thought of the situation underwater and frowned again.¡± We were all wrong. The Devil Qi in this deep pool is not supplied by these low-grade ores on the mountain wall. There should be a bigger source of Devil Qi below the pool.¡±

    ¡°Just now, I sent my divine sense into the pool to sense the situation underwater, but the deeper I went, the higher the density of the devil qi in the water. I could only vaguely sense the situation two hundred meters below the water. And in the depth of two hundred meters, I can sense the life force of many magical beasts. Some of them are even more powerful than the nine-headed snake.¡±

    ¡°Looks like there is indeed something strange below this pool. It is likely that it is not as simple as the exit of this level¡­¡±

    Li Moying recalled as the expression on his face turned increasingly solemn.

    After all, he was a god. Even if he had cultivated evil techniques, the overly dense devil qi still affected his divine sense.

    Under normal circumstances, his divine sense could cover an area of several thousand meters. However, under the circumstances where the density of the devil qi under the pond had reached such an astonishing level, the ability of his powerful divine sense was extremely limited.

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her delicate brows furrowed slightly.

    She thought for a while and walked to the edge of the pond.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows moved slightly but he didn¡¯t stop her, only lightly said,¡± Be careful!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded,¡± Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±

    She also imitated Li Moying¡¯s earlier actions as she sent her spiritual perception into the deep pool.

    Because of the Soul Splitting Technique, her spiritual awareness was of the same origin as Li Moying¡¯s, so she had gained quite a bit of advantage and was also very powerful.

    After a round of investigation, she had to admit that what Li Moying said was right. There should be an extremely powerful source of devil qi underwater and the greatest possibility was that there was a top grade devil ore vein which could produce such a shocking amount of energy.

    Moreover, under the influence of the devil qi, the devilic beasts underwater had undergone a lot of changes. Many of the devilic beasts were not even seen outside, nor were they recorded in the ancient records of the Ancient God n.

    ¡°This time¡­. We¡¯re in trouble¡­¡±

 Chapter 4552 - 4552: Under the deep pool (2)

    Chapter 4552: Under the deep pool (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Irantions Editor: Misty Cloud Irantions

    At first, the two of them had never expected that this deep pool would actually be such a dangerous ce.

    Now that he thought about it, it was all thanks to their quick reflexes when they fell into the water and their good luck that they only attracted the attention of the nine-headed snake.

    If they were a little slower, they would attract the attack of the underwater magical beasts, and it would be very troublesome.

    Moreover, these magical beasts should only be the least threatening part of the deep pool.

    With such a high concentration of devil qi, it was impossible for them to know what changes would happen and whether there were any traps below.

    Understanding this point, Huang Yueli immediately turned back and exchanged a nce with her husband.

    Li Moying then slowly opened his mouth,¡± Do we have to pass through underwater? Was there no other way to leave? If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we can dig the mountain wall and leave. I don¡¯t mind the trouble.¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡± I think that we shouldn¡¯t be able to leave by digging through the mountain wall. At first, I thought that this was just an ordinary mine, so I thought that this n would work. However, there are obviously very powerful mechanisms and formations under the pool. The magical beasts in the pool should be raised to protect the mechanisms below. This means that this ce must be very important to the owner of the cave abode.¡±

    ¡°Under such circumstances, the master of the cave must have done something to the surrounding mineral veins. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let anyone leave by digging through the mountain wall.¡±

    Li Moying frowned.

    What Huang Yueli said was right, such an important ce, there was no way for them to leave by any means.

    The master of the cave must have left only one path. As long as one entered, they could only leave through the most dangerous ce.

    ¡°Then we¡­ We can only go into the water.¡± Li Moying said in a deep voice.

    Huang Yueli nodded slightly,¡± That¡¯s right.¡±

    The two of them were very decisive. They only spent a few breaths to make a decision and no longer hesitated.

    After that, he spent another two hours circling the deep pool and exploring the water from all angles. After concluding the situation underwater, he made a n to enter the water.

    ¡°The devil qi in the water is so dense. It is very likely that it is because of the devilic ore vein. However, if I were the master of the cave, I would definitely use the mineral vein to set up a mechanism underwater. Therefore, there was a

    99% chance that there was a mechanism driven by devil qi. Therefore, I must enter the water. As for husband, you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go into the water with you and help you fend off these magical beasts. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best to protect you. You just have to find a way to figure out the situation underwater.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s all up to you, husband!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t act pretentious and immediately nodded her head in agreement.

    The two of them slowly released the evil qi in their bodies, forming a protective shield that enveloped their bodies like ayer of ck mist.

    Then, he took a deep breath and stepped into the water.

    Although the two of them were not water-attributed cultivators, with their cultivation, it was naturally easy for them to avoid water.

    However, they were still very cautious. Every move they made was very careful.

    They tiptoed and tried their best not to make the sound of paddling.

    This was mainly to avoid attracting the attention of the underwater magic beasts.

    To ordinary Ancient God n warriors, the Dark Force in their bodies was like a poison to the Magical Beasts. No matter how careful they were, it was impossible to hide it..

 Chapter 4553 - 4553: Under the deep pool (3)

    Chapter 4553: Under the deep pool (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    But Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s situation was slightly different.

    Because the evil qi had wrapped around their bodies, after they entered the water, the evil qi shield they released had indeed fused with the devilic energy in the water, isting the god aura in their bodies.

    The two of them slowly moved forward in the water. As the depth of their dive increased, the magical beasts they encountered became stronger and stronger.

    However, they were careful enough, and their use of evil qi was superb, so they never exposed their whereabouts.

    Huang Yueli secretly heaved a sigh of relief as she slowly released her divine sense and continued to probe the situation at the bottom of the water.

    Because it was too dark underwater, his vision hadpletely failed, and he could only rely on his divine sense.

    Within the range of her divine sense, the water was still pitch-ck. The deeper she went, the darker it was. Moreover, because the devil qi density increased, the water became colder and colder.

    Suddenly, Huang Yueli¡¯s vision turned ck and her body trembled as she suddenly fell downwards!

    Li Jer!!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s mind buzzed as he immediately flew out and the instant Huang Yueli fell down, he caught her in time.

    ¡°Li ¡®er, Li¡¯ er! How are you?¡±

    He hugged Huang Yueli¡¯s body tightly as he used his spiritual perception to transmit a message into her mind.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t faint for too long but after two breaths, she moved slightly and woke up,¡± I¡­ I¡¯m fine. However, below¡­lt¡¯s really too cold down there. I wasn¡¯t prepared, and my divine sense almost couldn¡¯t resist the corrosion of the devil qi¡­¡¯

    When devil qi entered the body, it would erode the meridians of the Ancient God n cultivators, causing them to feel a cold feeling. In serious cases, it could even cause paralysis and even sudden death.

    With the current concentration of devil qi in the deep pool, if it was an ordinary Ancient God n, they would have long been unconscious.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying had cultivated the ¡± Saint Iniquitous Shadow Canon ¡± before, so they were able to persevere till now.

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s exnation, not only did Li Moying not feel at ease, he frowned as a trace of worry rose in his heart.

    Earlier when Huang Yueli was scouting downwards, he had also released his spiritual perception to check the surrounding situation.

    However, he didn¡¯t feel that it was too strenuous. If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Yueli¡¯s ident earlier and he was in a hurry to save her, at this moment, he would have already been able to probe the situation at the bottom of the deep pool.

    Of course, he was aware of the coldness of the devil qi entering his body. However, overall, it was still within the range that he could withstand.

    He had not expected that Huang Yueli was actually so far inferior to him. She had not even probed to the bottom and was already unable to withstand the corrosion of the devilic aura¡­

    Admittedly, he had already sessfully advanced into Dao Profound Realm while Huang Yueli was still in Heart Profound Realm. The two people¡¯s cultivation already had a difference, so their ability to withstand the devilic aura should also be different.

    But Li Moying kept feeling that something wasn¡¯t quite right.

    After the two of them dual-cultivated the Wraith Secrets, shouldn¡¯t their progress in the cultivation of evil qi be the same?

    Furthermore, the matter of Huang Yueli¡¯s self-detonation not seeding made him feel extremely strange.

    He did not know if the two things were rted..

    Li Moying¡¯s heart was filled with worry but given the current situation, it was time for him to continue thinking.

    He stretched out his hand and pressed it on Huang Yueli¡¯s back as he injected the evil qi from his body into her body. At the same time, he transmitted his voice to her: ¡± How is it? Li ¡®er, are you alright? If you¡¯re not feeling well, why don¡¯t we go back to the shore first and we¡¯ll do it next time¡­.¡±

 Chapter 4554 - 4554: Under the deep pool (4)

    Chapter 4554: Under the deep pool (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine!¡± Huang Yueli shook her head,¡± Just now¡­lt was just an ident.¡±

    Huang Yueli also felt that her ability to endure shouldn¡¯t be so bad.

    She didn¡¯t know what had happened at that moment. It was as if all the strength in her body had been sucked dry, and her body didn¡¯t listen to her. Now, it seemed to have recovered.

    ¡°Are you really alright?¡± Li Moying¡¯s brows creased tightly as he couldn¡¯t rx,¡± We don¡¯t need to be in a hurry so it¡¯s not toote to wait for you to fully recover before entering the water.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, really! Alright, Moying, you don¡¯t have to give me all the evil qi, you need the evil qi to protect yourself. You¡­ Let go of me first.¡±

    Huang Yueli felt that she was fine as she stretched out her hand to push Li Moying, indicating for him to let go.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t let go immediately but released a trace of energy and circted it around Huang Yueli¡¯s meridians. When he found that there was indeed no problem with her, he gently let go of his hand.

    Huang Yueli adjusted her breathing,¡± Alright, let¡¯s continue diving. The density of the devil qi below is very high but it seems to be much quieter. I think those nine-headed snakes and other magical beasts wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such a fierce power and wouldn¡¯t dare to go too deep into the water.¡±

    Although devil qi was also very nourishing for devilic beasts, if it was overnourished, it would be a tragedy.

    Li Moying nodded his head as he used his gaze to signal Huang Yueli to follow behind him, before diving down first.

    Huang Yueli knew that if she continued to go deeper, although the water seemed much calmer, but the danger would definitely not be lesser!

    And she had almost made a mistake earlier and still couldn¡¯t find the reason so naturally she didn¡¯t dare to force herself as she obediently retreated a little, closely following behind Li Moying.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s judgement was correct.

    The two of them continued to dive down. When they reached a depth of about 300 meters, the magical beasts that were swimming aroundpletely disappeared.

    At this moment, the pool was almost filled with overflowing devil qi. That kind of dense and heart-palpitating aura assaulted one¡¯s face, making it difficult for one to breathe.

    Even for Huang Yueli and Li Moying, it was already difficult for them to take a single step forward. They had to put in 120% of their focus and release almost all the evil aura in their bodies to resist the surrounding devil aura that wanted to invade their bodies.

    The water in the pond was as ck as the eternal night and as cold as ice. Coupled with the disappearance of the devilic beasts, the surroundings were terrifyingly quiet.

    Only the familiar warmth came from their palms.

    Li ¡®er, hold on, we¡¯re about to reach the bottom of the water so you must be careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know!¡±

    Hearing that Huang Yueli¡¯s voice was still normal, Li Moying felt slightly relieved.

    After diving for another few dozen meters, the two of them realized that they were already close to the bottom of the deep pool¡­

    Not long after, Huang Yueli and Li Moying finally touched the ground.

    Just as they had guessed, the bottom of the deep pool was not naturally formed sand and mud, but a very t bronze ground. It was obviously man-made.

    ¡°I can already sense that the devil qi fluctuations in this vicinity have a pattern. Someone must be guiding the flow of devil qi through some kind of array formation. There was definitely a hidden exit mechanism! I have to get close to the center and check the overall situation.¡±

    It was the first time Huang Yueli had seen a mechanism that was built at the bottom of the deep pool and waspletely driven by devilic energy.

    Even if it was not to leave this ce, she still wanted to understand the principle of the array.

    Huang Yueli adjusted her inner breath as she slowly walked towards the center of the pool¡­

    Li Moying followed behind her for a few steps and suddenly, a chill ran down his spine.

    ¡°Not good¡­! Li¡¯er,e back quickly!¡±

 Chapter 4555 - 4555: Under the deep pool (5)

    Chapter 4555: Under the deep pool (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Just as Li Moying spoke, Huang Yueli realised that the situation wasn¡¯t right.

    She reacted quickly and retreated immediately.

    However, it was already a little toote.

    The devil qi at the bottom of the pool was extremely dense and even the water in the pool had be rather viscous. Although she and Li Moying could still barely hold on, but their five senses were severely affected and they were only at less than ten percent of their normal state.

    Therefore, by the time they noticed it, the change had already happened.

    In the depths of the pitch-ck pool, an iparably thick and sturdy whip-like object suddenly swung down towards Huang Yueli¡¯s head. Using the thick devil qi to cover it, it was soundless but its speed was shockingly fast!

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t see the situation underwater and could only rely on her spiritual perception to try her best to dodge.

    However, in the water where the Devil Qi was dense, her speed was far from her usual speed. Furthermore, she could only use the Evil Qi to protect her body and did not dare to use the Fire Attribute Dark Force in her body, afraid that she would attract the attention of the Devil Beasts underwater and cause even more trouble.

    This way, she had a body of movement mystic skills but she waspletely unable to unleash them.

    Seeing that whip-like object was about to hit her head, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned solemn but her heart was very calm. With a flip of her right hand, she had already grabbed a small dagger in her palm and raised her hand to lift it towards her head.

    Even at such a critical moment, her hand was very stable. Her hand was fast and urate, and she stabbed the foreign object that attacked her.

    The dagger in her hand was a magical weapon she had obtained from the Phoenix n. Even if it could not be fully activated, its sharpness alone was enough to cut through gold and jade.

    With this move, a strange sound suddenly came from the deep and quiet pool, like an animal grunting.

    A thought immediately shed across Huang Yueli¡¯s mind, This thing¡­lt was a living thing!

    However, before she could figure out what it was, the other party¡¯s second attack followed closely. Moreover, this time, the whip-like object fell even faster than before, carrying with it an astonishing might. Under such an impact, the viscous pool water rapidly spread to both sides, forming wave-like currents.

    With such speed, it was already toote to dodge.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly flipped over in the water as she mobilized all the evil qi in her body, wanting to block this terrifying attack.

    If she was onnd, such an attack would not be difficult for her to resist. However, she was now underwater, surrounded by devil qi¡­

    She only had 30% of her strength left!

    If he was not careful, he would be killed on the spot!

    Just as Huang Yueli was about to vomit blood from the impact of the water current, Li Moying arrived in time.

    The cold sword light emitted a weak glow in the pitch-ck water and looked inconspicuous but the timing of the attack was just right, arriving at the same time as Huang Yueli¡¯s attack.

    The two evil auras fused together, forming an energy that was no weaker than the other party¡¯s. It collided with the thick whip-like object.

    With a dull explosion, the other party let out an even more miserable cry. A faint bloody smell spread from the bottom of the water.

    Li Moying¡¯s attack had seeded and he immediately went to pull Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist as he shouted sternly,¡± Hurry up and leave! Let¡¯s leave this ce immediately!¡±

    Actually, even without her saying it, Huang Yueli knew that the enemy was in the dark and she was in the light. They didn¡¯t even know what was on the other side and the underwater battle environment wasn¡¯t suitable for them so they would only be courting death if they went head-on..

 Chapter 4556 - 4556: Under the deep pool (6)

    Chapter 4556 - 4556: Under the deep pool (6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The wisest choice now was to retreat.

    She didn¡¯t hesitate as she followed Li Moying and retreated towards the direction they came from.

    The two of them tried their best to move as fast as possible. In just a few seconds, they had already moved more than a hundred meters up.

    Just as the water was about toe out, waves of intense devil qi fluctuations came from the water.

    Huang Yueli turned around and her expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Not good. Our battle just now should have attracted the attention of these Magical Beasts. They are swimming towards us¡­¡±

    Because they were much closer to the surface of the water, at this height, the two of them could already vaguely see the situation in the surrounding water with their extraordinary vision.

    Arge number of magical beasts were rapidly approaching them. Among them, there were not only nine-headed snakes, but also many magical beasts that looked familiar but could not be directly called out. These were clearly magical beasts that had been seriously eroded by the devil qi in the pool, causing their appearance to be different from ordinary magical beasts.

    The strength of these devilic beasts were all about the same as the

    Nine-Headed Hydra. The majority all reached the strength of Dao Profound Realm cultivators. There were even some that were even more powerful than the Nine-Headed Hydra.

    As far as the two of them could see, they could see more than ten magical beasts, and there were definitely more where they couldn¡¯t see.

    Li Moying narrowed his eyes,¡± Let¡¯s hurry up and get out of the water at the fastest speed. Once we¡¯re surrounded, we¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡±

    This point, Huang Yueli was naturally very clear.

    But she didn¡¯t immediately follow Li Moying¡¯s instructions as she frowned,¡± No way, above our heads¡­¡± There were so many¡­ What is this?¡±

    Her voice changed slightly as she spoke.

    When Li Moying heard that, he hurriedly raised his head to take a look.

    Arge school of fish had gathered above their heads.

    Each of these fish was half a meter long, and the longest was only about one meter. However, their mouths upied more than 70% of their body length. When they opened their mouths slightly, there were at least four to fiveyers of teeth in their mouths. The dense silver-white sharp teeth were like rows of knives, emitting a cold light.

    Without even trying, he could guess that if he was bitten by so many sharp teeth at the same time, it would definitely feel very sour.

    ¡°This is¡­Piranha!¡±

    ¡® Such a huge piranha?!¡±

    Huang Yueli had never thought that there would be such arge group of piranhas in this deep pool. There were so many of them and they had even mutated into such a state!

    Normal piranhas were only the length of a palm. Although their teeth were sharp, they only had one row.

    Of course, although the piranhas were small in size, they appeared in groups. If they pounced at the same time, it was enough to tear a Profound Meaning Realm cultivator into pieces within a few breaths and swallow him whole.

    Once they were identally surrounded by the piranhas, even a Heart

    Profound Realm expert would lose ayer of skin even if they did not die.

    And now, they had encountered an enhanced version of the Piranha¡­No, it was the perverted version!

    Looking at the huge piranha¡¯s terrifying sharp teeth, Li Moying¡¯s face revealed a rare trace of unease,¡± No, if we force our way in, although we might not be able to leave, but¡­ The price was too great! There are too many of these piranhas. They¡¯re too difficult to deal with!¡±

    Just as the two of them were talking, the piranhas above their heads had already started swarming towards them like flies that had smelled the fishy smell.

    There were more than ten devilic beasts surrounding the two of them.. For a moment, they did not know where to escape!

 Chapter 4557 - 4557: Under the deep pool (7)

    Chapter 4557 - 4557: Under the deep pool (7)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Under extreme danger, Huang Yueli quickly made a decision.

    ¡°Husband, let¡¯s turn around and return to the bottom of the pool!¡±

    As she transmitted her voice to Li Moying, she flipped over and dived towards the bottom of the pool.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows furrowed slightly but he didn¡¯t say anything as he followed closely behind Huang Yueli.

    Although he did not know why Li ¡®er said that, but he believed in her judgement.

    Since they had already been exposed, the two of them did not continue to waste their energy to conceal their strength. Instead, they simply mobilized their Profound Energy and used their movement Profound Skills.

    With this, the two of them immediately increased their speed by arge margin, like two sharp arrows that had left the bow. In the blink of an eye, they had left all the devilic beasts behind.

    Huang Yueli rushed ahead and when she saw that she was only eighty meters away from the bottom of the pool, she suddenly stopped.

    Li Moying had been staring at her every move and when he saw her stop, he followed suit and floated in the water.

    Immediately after, he raised his head and saw that the devilic beasts that were chasing after the two of them had all stopped about a hundred meters from the bottom of the pool.

    One could tell that these magical beasts were drooling over these two fresh food with abundant Profound Energy in their bodies. Rows of fangs were revealed as if they wanted to pounce on them immediately and tear them into pieces to swallow.

    However, they seemed to be afraid of something and did not dare to go deeper.

    They only swam back and forth in the periphery. When they got closer, they seemed to sense something and retreated in panic.

    Huang Yueli also raised her head as a trace of relief shed past her eyes.

    ¡°It seems that my guess is correct. There is a reason why these Magical Beasts are gathered at the top of this deep pool. It is because there is something at the bottom of the Pool of Fear¡­

    Hearing that, Li Moying frowned slightly as his expression turned increasingly solemn,¡± That¡¯s indeed the case, but¡­¡± I wonder if they are afraid of the living thing that attacked us just now or something hidden behind the mechanism at the bottom of the pool..

    No matter what the situation was, it was not good news for them.

    Although the magical beasts above him were not particrly powerful, there were too many of them. It would be very difficult for them to break through the encirclement and float to the surface.

    This also meant that it was best for them to leave directly from the bottom of the pool.

    However, if the thing at the bottom of the pool made so many magical beasts afraid¡­lt would be even more dangerous for them to face such a thing!

    There was a wolf in front and a tiger behind. No matter which side he chose, he had to take a huge risk.

    However, there was not much time left for them to consider.

    Li Moying thought for a moment and asked,¡± Li ¡®er, how confident are you to crack the trap at the bottom of the pool?¡±

    Huang Yueli had been thinking about this question from the start and at this moment, she shook her head slightly,¡± This is hard to say. I didn¡¯t even have the time to find out the full picture of the mechanism below and was¡­That thing attacked. The problem now is that if I keep being disturbed by that magical beast, I won¡¯t be able to crack the array at all.¡±

    Li Moying immediately replied,¡± This isn¡¯t a big problem. I can think of a way to stall that thing. At least fifteen minutes isn¡¯t a problem.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli was a little surprised as she turned back to look at him,¡± What? What method are you going to use to stall it? This thinges and goes without a trace, and its speed is shockingly fast¡­¡±

 Chapter 4558 - 4558: Under the deep pool (8)

    Chapter 4558 - 4558: Under the deep pool (8)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    It wasn¡¯t that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t trust her husband¡¯s ability, but in this deep pool, there was something strange everywhere.

    A ce with such a high concentration of demonic qi could almost be said to be a forbidden area for the god n martial artists.

    Even a Profound Life Realm expert would not easily step into such a ce.

    They had relied on the fact that they had cultivated evil techniques and were careless for a moment, which was why they had fallen into such a dilemma.

    No one in the 12 continents of the God n had experienced the dangers they had encountered today. There was no experience of predecessors to refer to. Once they made a mistake, it was very likely that they would be doomed.

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t regret her choice to go deep into the pool.

    After all, all opportunities were closely linked to risks. There was no such thing as a good opportunity without risks.

    The fact that the interior of the deep pool was so dangerous meant that the thing hidden at the bottom of the pool was very important to the owner of the cave abode. It might be a great opportunity.

    However, taking a risk was one thing. When it was time to be cautious, one had to be cautious.

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s question, Li Moying pondered as he spoke with uncertainty,¡± If I¡¯m not wrong, the one that attacked us at the bottom of the pool earlier should be the Extreme Cold Giant Eye Octopus. It¡¯s a monster that only appears in the water with extremely dense devil qi. I didn¡¯t expect that we would really meet one!¡±

    ¡® Giant Eye Octopus?¡± Huang Yueli was stunned,¡± This kind of magical beast really exists?!¡±

    Because the magical beast that Li Moying was talking about, she wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with it. In the Divine Realm, this kind of beast was often used to scare children. Although it was terrifying, no one took it seriously, thinking that it was just a magical beast from the ancient times and had long gone extinct.

    Li Moying replied,¡± This is the cave dwelling of the devil race¡¯s powerhouses from the ancient times. It¡¯s not surprising that they would keep such magical beasts. But¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence but Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was connected to his so she naturally understood his unfinished meaning.

    Even in the ancient times, the demons who could capture the extremely cold giant octopus should be at the level of peerless experts.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart turned cold,¡± Moying, ording to what you¡¯ve said, this giant octopus probably has a lifespan of a trillion years and its strength is definitely unfathomable. No matter how strong you are, how can you possibly hold it back? Otherwise, we should think of a way to get out from above.¡±

    Comparatively speaking, Huang Yueli still felt that it was safer to leave from above.

    Although there were a lot of piranhas, their individualbat strength was not too strong. As long as the strategy was correct, they could still kill their way out.

    However, Li Moying shook his head,¡± I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s already toote for us to leave now¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean¡­!¡±

    Before Huang Yueli could finish her words, she felt a bone-chilling chill on her back.

    She realized that something was wrong and quickly jumped to the side, wanting to dodge.

    But Li Moying directly shed and snatched in front of her.

    ¡°Moying, you¡­What are you doing? Hurry up and dodge!¡±

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t say a word as his back was straight, without any signs of retreating.

    His right hand formed a sword gesture and he gently glided across the cold, pitch -ck water.

    A blinding electric light suddenly lit up wherever his fingertip swept past.

    Although this lightning was only a thin line, it was so bright that it instantly lit up the entire bottom of the pool!

 Chapter 4559 - 4559: Under the deep pool (9)

    Chapter 4559 - 4559: Under the deep pool (9)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    At this moment, Huang Yueli clearly saw that the thing that was suddenlyshing towards her back was a huge tentacle.

    This wrist was more than two meters thick, and there were ugly bumps around it. They emitted a faint green light and looked abnormally ferocious. From time to time, mucus woulde out of the bumps.

    At the front of the wrist, there was a huge organ that looked like an eye that bulged out.

    Even though it was so thick, the tentacle moved very quickly and soundlessly. The surrounding water seemed to have been frozen, unable to make any movement.

    If he was hit by such a limb, he would definitely be injured or killed.

    Huang Yueli took a look and was instantly disgusted.

    She had read about it in the ancient books and knew that the Giant Octopus was very ugly, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so ugly!

    No wonder it could only hide in the water with dense devil qi..

    This tentacle was menacing and its speed was shocking but when the lightning in Li Moying¡¯s hand suddenly lit up, the huge eye at the front of the tentacle seemed to have been stimted as it shut up abruptly and a trace of fresh blood seeped out from its eyes.

    Li Moying gave a cold humph as his right hand swiftly changed into two sword seals.

    The Gigantic Octopus uttered a weird shriek and retracted its limbs.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the scene in front of her and was extremely shocked,¡± This¡­¡± Was this the Giant Eye Octopus? But Moying, earlier you¡­Could it be that the Giant Eye Octopus is afraid of the lightning attribute energy?¡±

    Li Moying nodded slightly, ¡± I wasn¡¯t too sure earlier and was just taking a risk. I¡¯ve read about it in the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s ancient records. It said that during the ancient times, there was a peerless expert in my n who had once killed an extremely cold giant octopus. Although the records did not describe the process in detail, I¡¯m guessing that the extremely cold giant octopus¡¯s physique is cold and Yin, so it should be afraid of the lightning attribute¡¯s power. Moreover, I suspect that the fire attribute should also have a certain degree of suppression on it.¡±

    In the end, after a try, he sessfully forced the other party back.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually like this! This¡­ This was great! At least, we¡¯re notpletely helpless against the Giant Eye Octopus!¡±

    Huang Yueli was slightly surprised but not long after, she frowned again,¡± If it was outside, just based on this point, we would be able to fight with this giant octopus. But now, we are in a deep pool with dense devil qi and we can only unleash ten percent of our strength at most¡­Furthermore, I suspect that the mountain walls of this mineral vein, which are rich in devil qi, should also have a shielding effect on the Heaven and Earth Dark Force.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying nodded his head, ¡± That¡¯s right.¡±

    If not for that, the lightning he summoned with his sword technique would not have been so thin.

    With his usual swordsmanship cultivation, every time he struck out with his sword, he would trigger heavenly lightning and shock the world. Moreover, he had just advanced and his strength had increased greatly!

    However, in this godforsaken ce built by the devils, he could only summon a few small lightning bolts even if he used all his strength.

    ¡® However, Li ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. Even if I can only unleash this bit of strength, it¡¯s still possible to stall this Arctic Giant Eye Octopus.¡±

    However, Li Moying¡¯s words didn¡¯t make Huang Yueli feel at ease as she frowned and red at him, ¡± Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that the Giant

    Frost-eyed Octopus has eight limbs and what we saw earlier was only one!¡±

 Chapter 4560 - 4560: Under the deep pool (10)

    Chapter 4560: Under the deep pool (10)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Being able to block the attack of one limb did not mean that he could block the attack of eight limbs at the same time.

    Just based on Li Moying¡¯s pitiful few bolts of lightning earlier¡­

    Huang Yueli was really worried.

    If one hadn¡¯t seen Li Moying¡¯s usual heroic bearing when he struck out with his sword, one might feel that the might of this lightning was already extremely shocking but in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes who was used to seeing Li Moying attack, this¡­lt was really the embodiment of Li Moying¡¯s extremely weak state.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he spoke indifferently,¡± That¡¯s right. Eight limbs attacking together, I don¡¯t know how long I canst so your speed must be fast enough! Besides, you have to hide yourself well and not attract the attention of the Giant Eye Octopus. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to buy you more time.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was still a little uneasy but she wasn¡¯t a person who was indecisive.

    Hearing that Li Moying had already made up his mind, she could only trust her husband.

    ¡°Alright, then cover me. 1¡­1¡¯11 go now! You must be careful!¡±

    ¡°Li ¡®er, why are you so untrusting towards your husband? When have I ever disappointed you?¡± Li Moying lifted his lipszily.

    Huang Yueli really wanted to say, ¡®Haven¡¯t you risked your life to block behind

    However, the situation was critical at the moment. She was toozy to argue with this man. She had already prepared the array disc and other items as quickly as possible and wrapped her entire body with evil qi again.

    She nodded slightly towards Li Moying and Li Moying immediately understood as he leaped up and dove down rapidly.

    When he was about 50 meters away from the bottom of the pool, the huge tentacle whipped at him again.

    Because the Devil Qi in the water was too dense, the Spirit Tools would be corroded by the Devil Qi. Not only would they not be able to disy their power, but they would also be broken in an extremely short period of time, affecting the battle.

    So Li Moying didn¡¯t draw his sword but used his finger as a sword, attaching the lightning onto his finger as he stabbed towards that huge eye once again!

    However, this time around, the Arctic Giant Eye Octopus seemed to have learnt its lesson as it didn¡¯t charge forward like the previous time but instead quickly circled around and changed its direction, whipping down from Li Moying¡¯s head.

    At the same time, the other two tentacles silently rolled over and suddenly appeared behind Li Moying!

    Under the pincer attack of three thick and sturdy limbs, Li Moying¡¯s figure looked too tiny, as though he would be squeezed in the middle at any moment and crushed into meat paste.

    When Huang Yueli saw this, her eyes suddenly widened as she almost couldn¡¯t control herself to save him!

    However, Li Moying was still calm andposed as both his hands conjured a sword scripture at the same time and rapidly changed it.

    In just a few breaths, he had conjured hundreds of sword techniques. Hundreds of lightning bolts lit up in the pitch-ck water, illuminating the entire water as if it was daytime!

    Although the power of his lightning bolt was greatly weakened due to the limitations of the surrounding environment, it still exploded with shocking power under the enhancement of such arge number of sword lights!

    Hundreds of lightning bolts connected into a cluster and shed at one of the limbs like a sharp bay.

    ¡°Howl! ¡±

    With a strange scream, the wrist was cut off by the lightning!

    Li Moying¡¯s figure also followed that lightning bolt, as he suddenly darted through the gap formed by the severed limbs, barely dodging the two limbs behind him.

    Seeing her husband sessfully escape from danger, Huang Yueli secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Li Moying frowned and transmitted his voice to her, ¡± What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and get down!¡±

    Huang Yueli was afraid that if she saw her husband in danger, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold herself back and didn¡¯t dare to hesitate as she flew towards the bottom of the pool without turning back..

 Chapter 4561 - 4561: Under the deep pool (11)

    Chapter 4561: Under the deep pool (11)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Li Moying made his move, the lightning kept flickering and had already lit up the entire bottom of the pond.

    Hence, Huang Yueli had gained an advantage this time as she didn¡¯t waste much effort and was able to clearly see the situation at the bottom of the pool. With just one nce, she frowned.

    His body suddenly came to a stop, floating less than ten meters from the bottom of the pool, quietly observing the situation below.

    The bottom of the deep pool was not much different from what they had expected at the beginning. It was indeed a bronze door that was circr in shape. It looked like the entrance to a passage.

    On the periphery of this circr door, there wereyers of exquisite andplicated array patterns. Although the bronze had rusted under the erosion of time and the array patterns had be a little blurry, it still made people clearly feel the powerful power and deterrence contained in this ancient array.

    However, this wasn¡¯t what shocked Huang Yueli.

    What truly shocked her was the giant octopus lying on the bronze array at the bottom of the pool.

    Its body was more than a hundred meters long and was extremely soft. It covered almost one-third of the bottom of the pool and even pressed down on half of the array.

    And around its body were eight huge tentacles, reaching a length of 200 meters!

    These eight limbs were waving back and forth in the pool. Not only was their strength shocking, but they also stirred the devil qi at the bottom of the pool like a vortex.

    This extremely cold giant octopus¡­The extent of his strength had already exceeded Huang Yueli¡¯s expectations!

    Huang Yueli had to be on full alert as she carefully walked through it. Otherwise, once she was brushed by these tentacles, she would probably be beaten until she vomited blood.

    As for Li Moying¡­However, he had to deal with such a huge magical beast alone¡­

    moreover, tms extremely cold giant octopus nad Obviously not entered a state of desperation and was only using a few limbs to fight Li Moying. If this dragged on for too long, it would really bepletely enraged and who knew how much more power it would unleash.

    Huang Yueli knew that she didn¡¯t have much time left and didn¡¯t dare to think too much as she gritted her teeth and rushed towards the bottom of the pool.

    She covered her entire body with evil qi, held her breath, and moved towards the door in the center of the deep pool step by step.

    This was not easy because the closer she got to the circr door, the more she could feel that there must be a very powerful source of devilic energy on the other side of the door.

    The devil qi at the bottom of the water seeped out from the crack in the door.

    The closer she got, the more the aura in her body was drawn by the devilic aura inside the door. For a moment, her blood and qi churned, and all the strength in her body seemed to be sucked out.

    ¡°Damn it! What is hidden at the bottom of this pool?¡±

    Huang Yueli cursed in her heart as she used up all her self-control to barely suppress the abnormal movements in her body as she moved to the side of the round door.

    Luckily, that extremely cold giant octopus seemed to havepletely attracted Li Moying¡¯s attention and didn¡¯t notice anyone approaching it.

    Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief and immediately narrowed her eyes as her fingers formed a hand seal and she started to calcte rapidly.

    She knew that the situation was urgent, so she was very focused on her calctions. Her hand gestures quickly changed, forming an illusion underwater. Ordinary people could not see her movements clearly. In just a few dozen breaths, she had deduced several times. However, every time he deduced halfway, he would stop..

 Chapter 4562 - 4562: Under the deep pool (12)

    Chapter 4562: Under the deep pool (12)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    There were not many array formations from the ancient times that could be passed down. The array masters of the current God Realm knew very little about this.

    And the array in front of Huang Yueli was driven by devil qi which was even rarer in the twelve continents of the God Realm.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she still had some evil Qi in her body and that she had just cracked the array on the first and second floor of the cave abode, she probably wouldn¡¯t even know where to start.

    The formation was too difficult, and the other reason was that the position where the Gigantic Octopusy was too unsuitable. It actually blocked a part of the formation patterns.

    She couldn¡¯t even see the entire array pattern clearly, so how could she possibly calcte itpletely?

    Huang Yueli tried a few more times as cold sweat gradually broke out on her forehead.

    It seemed that it was impossible for them to take any shortcuts. They had to move the giant octopus away!

    However, this meant that they had topletely infuriate this ancient ferocious beast. This was also¡­

    It was too risky¡­

    Huang Yueli was still hesitating in her heart but Li Moying had already noticed that the situation wasn¡¯t right as he transmitted his voice over: ¡± Li ¡®er, what¡¯s the situation? Is this beast blocking your vision and preventing you from deducing? Do you want me to help you move it away?¡±

    Huang Yueli was slightly startled,¡± That¡¯s right, it indeed blocked the array markings but you also didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t even have the chance to stop him when Li Moying had already shouted out lightly as the lightning in his hand suddenly increased by a huge chunk.

    A blinding bluish-purple light burst out from his chest, making his handsome and cold side profile look particrly grim, as if a god of death had descended.

    The lightning bolt passed through the limbs of the Gigantic Octopus Coldfrost and rushed toward its body.

    ¡°Gulp¡­! Howl¡­!¡±

    The Giant Octopus uttered a series of sharp cries. Feeling the pain, its limp body suddenly stood up.

    The few huge eyes on his wrists suddenly opened at the same time, as they stared fiercely in Li Moying¡¯s direction.

    Obviously, it¡­He was enraged!

    After sleeping for billions of years, it was not that it had never been awakened by invaders from the outside world, but this was the first time someone dared to hurt its main body!

    Moreover, this audacious brat was a god!

    How did the Ancient God n get into this ce? How was it possible that he had walked to the bottom of the deep pool without being corroded by the devil qi and dying from madness?

    The dark green eyes of the Giant Eye Octopus looked like ghostmps from theherworld in the dark and gloomy pool, making people feel cold.

    However, the expression on Li Moying¡¯s face didn¡¯t change as he raised his hand to lightly caress the battle armor on his body.

    This set ot battle armor was personally refined by Huang Yueli tor him. Not only was its defensive power extremely strong, it was also his Li ¡®er¡¯s favorite style. Every time he wore it, Li¡¯ er would stare at him with shining eyes. Unfortunately, it was probably going to be scrapped here today.

    Li Moying felt pity in his heart but the movements of his hands didn¡¯t stop at all, long sword¡­He suddenly unsheathed his sword!

    At this critical moment, even if he knew that his precious Spirit Armament would be damaged in the battle, he could only stake everything on it.

    The instant the lightning lit up, the body of the extremely cold giant octopus also floated up from the bottom of the pool as it pounced towards Li Moying.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned cold as she hurriedly pounced onto the array and started calcting again..

 Chapter 4563 - 4563: Under the deep pool (13)

    Chapter 4563: Under the deep pool (13)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    This time around, Huang Yueli could finally see the entire array clearly and her calction speed was much faster than before.

    In the surrounding water, lightning shed and flickered. The devil qi fluctuated violently, and explosions continuously sounded.

    If it were anyone else, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to stand properly at this time.

    However, Huang Yueli was still extremely calm as she stared intently at the array at the bottom of the pool. Her line of sight glided over the array markings inch by inch as her fingers rapidly changed the spells.

    The more nervous she was, the more cautious she was, not letting go of any details.

    She knew very well that the most outstanding genius was not the one with the highest talent, but the one who was the calmest in a crisis.

    Because no matter how talented one was, a dead genius was no longer a genius. Only those who sessfully survived the dangers and fought until the end could be true experts.

    This calmness had saved her and Li Moying countless times, helping them surpass their peers time and time again, standing at the height they were at today.

    This time would not be an exception.

    Although this array was passed down from ancient times, on the one hand, due to years of disrepair, some of the array patterns had lost their original effect. On the other hand, the array of the Devil n was much simpler and cruder than that of the Ancient God n.

    So after Huang Yueli had gone through a series of nervous and rigorous calctions, she had some confidence in her heart.

    ¡°It seems that this formation itself is not veryplicated. The formation patterns on the outside are mainly used to condense devil qi. The purpose is to maintain the operation of this deep pool and the entire cave abode. If you want to open this door, you just have to crack the mechanism on the door¡­¡±

    This point was something that Huang Yueli had not expected.

    Logically speaking, such an important entrance to the passage must have been set up withplicated mechanisms and arrays to block people who wanted to invade.

    Very few people would be like the owner of this cave dwelling, who had set up the array purely to raise these magical beasts and had not ced any emphasis on this circr door.

    This gave Huang Yueli a feeling as though the owner of the cave dwelling was full of confidence and wasn¡¯t worried that someone would enter the round door¡­

    ¡°This is¡­ What was going on? The owner of the cave dwelling is so fearless. He definitely has something to rely on¡­

    Huang Yueli stared at the round door for a while and suddenly understood. There was indeed a mechanism on the round door, but it was very simple. It was just a sunken energy tank.

    This was like the lock used by ordinary people. As long as there was a suitable key, the door could be opened.

    However, the key to an ordinary door only needed to be of a suitable shape. However, the key used to open this bronze door not only had to be of a suitable shape, but it also had to be able to activate the devil qi inside the door and perfectly match the array patterns on the outside of the door.

    ording to Huang Yueli¡¯s calctions, once the outer array and the key in the middle of the energy tank were connected, the array at the bottom of the deep pool would be officially activated and the devil qi in the pool would be sucked into the array, filling all the array patterns with devil qi, thus producing a huge amount of energy, sting open this bronze door!

    It had to be said that the design of this array was quite exquisite.

    The array formations outside the other treasuries were all used to kill intruders outside the door.

    However, the master of the cave abode did the opposite..

 Chapter 4564 - 4564: Under the deep pool (14)

    Chapter 4564 - 4564: Under the deep pool (14)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The array outside the entrance was used to open the door!

    Moreover, before the magic array was truly activated, these array patterns could also gather devil qi, raising the level of the devilic beasts in the deep pool by more than one level. It also yed a very good defensive role.

    This design¡­lt was indeed unexpected.

    Even Huang Yueli, who was a self-proimed master of mechanisms, was deeply inspired.

    ¡°The design of this mechanism is too ingenious. However, it can only be done with the help of the treasures in the sect. Because the devil qi condensed by the treasures in the sect was too strong, if we didn¡¯t borrow the array outside, even Moying and I wouldn¡¯t be able to use brute force to break the array, so we could only rely on the mechanism¡­But we don¡¯t have the key. What should we do?¡±

    Huang Yueli quickly realised where the problem was and her heart instantly became heavy.

    The mechanism¡¯s operating principle was too simple, but it was precisely because it was simple that it was even more difficult to crack.

    As long as they had the key, they could open it, but they didn¡¯t have the key¡­ ¡°This is troublesome. Where do we find the key now? The only way is to find a way to reverse the shape of the key and the array patterns engraved on it ording to the direction in which the array patterns flow. I¡¯ll try my best to replicate the same key¡­¡±

    However, this was easy to say, but it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.

    With Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation base, she could casually find a piece of metal material, no matter what shape she wanted to carve, no matter howplicated the patterns were, it would only take a few breaths toplete.

    However, the problem was that just because there were array patterns did not mean that it could be recognized by the energy bar.

    The key¡¯s material, weight, formation patterns, spiritual imprint, and so on were all closely rted to whether it could open the door.

    It was almost impossible to replicate it perfectly.

    The problem of the materials alone could not be solved.

    But now, she had no better way. She could only try her best.

    Fortunately, Huang Yueli had the habit of hoarding materials in the Sky

    Phoenix Ring so she took out a few raw gemstones from the space on the spot.

    Because this mechanism was discovered in the Devil n¡¯s devil ore vein, so Huang Yueli¡¯s first choice of materials was naturally the few pieces of devil ore that she had dug out from the mountain wall earlier.

    She frowned and pondered for a while. ording to the array patterns on the

    outer edge of the circr door, she deduced a few possible key shapes. Using the Strange Fire in her hand, shepleted several keys in a dozen breaths.

    She did not hesitate at all. She took the keys and stuffed them into the energy tank to test them.

    Unfortunately, her luck was really bad. None of these keys could open the door.

    However, two of them resonated with the array patterns on the outside, even causing the devil qi in the pool to fluctuate.

    However, this little fluctuation didn¡¯t go as Huang Yueli had expected, causing the devil qi to pour into the array. The fluctuation onlysted for a short few breaths before it regained its calmness. The bronze door was still standing quietly on the spot without any changes.

    Moreover, although these fluctuations failed to push open the door, they had instead attracted the attention of the Giant Eye Octopus!

    This ancient ferocious beast had originally beenpletely enraged by Li Moying and was embroiled in a fight with him, as it had long forgotten about the main gate that it was guarding.

    However, at this moment, it suddenly realized that the situation¡­. Something was wrong!

 Chapter 4565 - 4565: Shocking History (1)

    Chapter 4565 - 4565: Shocking History (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The gigantic body of the Extreme Frost Giant Eye Octopus paused for a moment in the pool and suddenly, its entire body shook. It couldn¡¯t even be bothered about Li Moying who was still filled with hatred earlier as it turned around and rushed towards the bottom of the pool.

    At this moment, Li Moying¡¯s entire body was bathed in blood, as he had sunk into a bitter battle.

    Even though he was already Dao Profound Realm now and still had a body full of powerful thunder attribute mystic skills, facing an ancient ferocious beast like the extremely cold giant octopus, he was still somewhat powerless.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t need to defeat the giant octopus. He just needed to stall it.

    So Li Moying had basically adopted a defensive stance. Other than when the Giant Eye Octopus wanted to leave ande back to provoke it, the rest of the time, he would carefully control his movement technique, dodging within the limited water area.

    Although it was very strenuous, at least he managed to stall the Giant Eye Octopus.

    Especially after he had cut off one of the octopus¡¯s limbs, the octopus wanted to kill him as soon as possible, so it chased after him with all its heart.

    Just as Li Moying was gritting his teeth and persevering, the giant octopus turned around and ran away!

    This was something he had never expected.

    Because of this, Li Moying was stunned for a moment, not knowing what exactly went wrong.

    However, he quickly reacted and chased after the Giant Eye Octopus.

    ¡°Damned fellow, stop! Stop! Aren¡¯t you trying to kill me? I was the one who cut off your limbs. You stupid mollusk, can¡¯t you even tell who your enemy is?¡±

    Li Moyingughed coldly and at the same time, the power of lightning on his body suddenly increased explosively!

    He swung his sword with both hands at the same time, and two dazzling sword forces shot out at the same time. They interweaved and formed an iparably sharp force, which shed toward one of the tentacles of the Giant Octopus cianus that was dragging behind him!

    As the lightning fell, the tentacle also fell to the bottom of the pool.

    Yet another limb had been severed by Li Moying!

    ¡°Gulp¡­! Gulp¡­¡±

    With a scream, a violent energy fluctuation urred at the bottom of the water. The enormous body of the Giant Octopus shuddered greatly. It was obviously in extreme pain!

    It suddenly stopped rushing to the bottom of the pool and turned around to look at the Ancient God n that dared to provoke it again!

    Although its regenerative ability was very strong, even if its limbs were cut off, as long as it was in a body of water with abundant devil qi, it could grow back over time. However, this did not mean that it was a small matter for its limbs to be cut off!

    This was a challenge to its authority as the king of underwater beasts!

    Moreover, it had not suffered such a serious injury for billions of years!

    This Ancient God n brat actually dared to sneak attack it again and again. It must crush this stinky brat into meat paste!

    The remaining six limbs of the Extreme Frost Giant Eye Octopus stretched out and its six huge green eyes emitted a terrifying cold light as it stared intently at Li Moying, as though it was going to pounce on him in the next second and tear him into pieces.

    Compared to the extremely cold giant octopus which was tens of meters tall, Li Moying was as tiny as a mouse.

    Coupled with the cold and dark pool water behind him, this scene was really terrifying. If it were anyone else, their legs would have gone weak.

    But Li Moying didn¡¯t feel anything as he lifted his chin slightly and his cold gaze met those six huge eyes.

    The Gigantic Octopus shivered its limbs violently and was about to pounce on him.

    But in the end, it suddenly turned around¡­

 Chapter 4566 - 4566: Shocking History (2)

    Chapter 4566: Shocking History (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying had never expected that he had already cut off the second limb of the Giant Eye Octopus and this ferocious beast could still endure it and didn¡¯t pounce towards him. Instead, it stubbornly turned around and charged towards Huang Yueli who was standing on top of the circr door.

    This¡­ Wasn¡¯t he too persistent?

    This time, Li Moying¡¯s expression finally changed.

    ¡°Damn it, stop! Stop!¡±

    Li ¡®er clearly had not had the time to finish cracking the mechanism so if she let this Giant Eye Octopus charge over now, Li¡¯ er would definitely be doomed!

    Thinking of this point, Li Moying couldn¡¯t care about anything else as he used all his strength to attack the extremely cold giant octopus crazily.

    Countless bolts of lightning exploded with dazzling light and smashed towards the huge body of this ancient ferocious beast.

    The sword light formed by the lightning caused a lot of wounds on the Giant Eye Octopus ¡®body. The Giant Eye Octopus kept roaring. It was obviously on the verge of exploding.

    But no matter how furious it was in its heart, it didn¡¯t turn back to look at Li Moying but charged straight towards Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Li ¡®er, be careful! Hurry up¡­ Hurry up and get out of the way!¡±

    Seeing that the tentacles of the giant octopus were about to wrap around Huang Yueli¡¯s body, Li Moying¡¯s expression changed as his voice started to tremble, afraid that he would see his little fox smashed into meat paste in the next moment.

    Fortunately, Huang Yueli¡¯s reaction was fast enough and the scene that he feared didn¡¯t happen.

    Huang Yueli suddenly stomped on the ground at the critical moment as her body bounced in the opposite direction.

    The tentacles of the Giant Eye Octopus swept past her chest and finally smashed into the bronze door.

    Even with such a huge force, the bronze door was still impregnable.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s petite body was like a leaf as she floated a distance in the water.

    Li Moying was so frightened by her that he broke out in a cold sweat as he hurriedly transmitted his voice to her,¡± Li ¡®er, hurry up¡­.¡± Quickly leave the bottom of the pool and float up! You swim to the other side and stand in the opposite direction from me. Later, I¡¯ll lure this ferocious beast over, and you can escape¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no, wait a little longer! I can¡¯t just leave now!¡±

    He had not expected that after Huang Yueli heard his words, she immediately shook her head and rejected him.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased tightly,¡± Li ¡®er, you¡­ Now is not the time to be stubborn. Leave that ce first, and we¡¯ll think of another way¡­¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? There were more and more piranhas above us, and it was even more difficult to get ashore! Moreover, after this incident, the Giant Eye Octopus was definitely on guard. The next time he came, he might not be able to lure it away from the bottom of the pool¡­We only have this one chance! Moreover¡­

    I already know what¡¯s going on. I have to try again!¡±

    Under the pursuit of the Extreme Cold Giant Eye Octopus, Huang Yueli appeared rather pathetic as she had almost used all her Profound Energy, unleashing her movement Profound Skill to the extreme.

    However, in front of such an ancient ferocious beast, he still did not have the slightest advantage. Every time he dodged, he was surrounded by danger.

    However, her expression was very calm, and her eyes were even burning with confidence. As she dodged, she stared at the array at the bottom of the pool.

    ¡± Li ¡®er¡­!!¡± Li Moying was so anxious that he almost vomited blood. He hated himself for being too far away from her and his ability wasn¡¯t enough to drag her out from the water..

 Chapter 4567 - 4567: Shocking History (3)

    Chapter 4567: Shocking History (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli pretended not to hear his words as her expression suddenly turned solemn.

    ¡°Alright, Moying, I¡¯m going to make my move, this is thest time! Help me keep an eye out!¡±

    Finishing her sentence, without waiting for Li Moying to react, she had already found the right timing and took advantage of the moment when the Giant Eye Octopus was rolling in the water and revealed the bronze door beneath her, she suddenly rushed over.

    ¡± Li

    Li Moying was extremely anxious as the veins on his forehead popped out.

    He was actually very clear that Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t a rash person and since she insisted on doing this, she must have her reasons. But seeing her putting herself in danger, he couldn¡¯t suppress the worry and fear in his heart.

    The Extreme Frost Giant Eye Octopus was confused by Huang Yueli¡¯s feint attack as its body pounced outwards, only to discover that Huang Yueli¡¯s petite figure shed past and appeared at the bottom of the pool.

    It felt that it had been yed and was extremely angry. However, its body was too big and it was not flexible enough to turn around. It took a few breaths of time to turn back.

    After turning around, she pounced towards Huang Yueli crazily.

    However, just this short few breaths of time was enough for Huang Yueli.

    She took out a white token from her pocket, clenched it tightly with her slender fingers, and inserted it into the energy tank!

    Following Huang Yueli¡¯s actions, the entire mountain of the mineral vein suddenly shook violently.

    Waves of tremors came from the bottom of the pool. Ripples spread out in the water and bounced back when they touched the rocks on both sides. After a few times, they formed a huge vortex.

    The whirlpool grewrger andrger in a very short period of time. Soon, all the water in the deep pool was wrapped up and spun together.

    All the living things in the water were also involuntarily sucked into the whirlpool.

    Initially, Huang Yueli was still clutching tightly onto a protruding part of the bronze door, trying to stabilize her body but very quickly she realised that this kind of struggle waspletely futile.

    The suction force formed by the devil qi pouring into the array at the bottom of the pool was too great. The vortex¡¯s rotation speed was getting faster and faster. This was not something that human strength could resist. The arm that she was holding on to the door was almost torn off by this force.

    Just at this moment, Li Moying¡¯s furious voice rang out beside her ear,¡± Li ¡®er, let go quickly! Don¡¯t be afraid, catch me, I¡¯ll protect you!¡±

    Immediately following that, Huang Yueli felt arge hand wrapping around her small hand.

    The familiar body temperature instantly calmed her uneasy heart.

    She let go of her other hand, rxed her body, and floated with the water in the whirlpool.

    All the living creatures in the deep pool were sucked in by this whirlpool so very quickly, Huang Yueli realised that those piranhas and nine-headed snakes were all sucked down from the upper level of the pool and were floating and sinking around them.

    However, these magical beasts had clearly fainted from the shock. Many of them had already rolled their eyes and could no longer pose any threat to them.

    The speed of the whirlpool¡¯s rotation was getting faster and faster, so fast that Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s cultivation couldn¡¯t bear it as they felt a wave of nausea.

    Fortunately, this process did notst long.

    About fifteen minutester, the power of the vortex reached a critical point.

    The circr bronze door could not withstand such a huge force and was finally sted open..

 Chapter 4568 - 4568: Shocking History (4)

    Chapter 4568 - 4568: Shocking History (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With an earth-shattering explosion, the bronze door instantly shattered.

    The water in the pond suddenly surged into the round entrance.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were pressed in the middle by a group of magical beasts ¡®corpses and almost suffocated.

    The water rushed out for a long distance before the momentum gradually subsided. Their bodies fell with the water and smashed heavily on the ground.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough! Oh my god, I¡­ I identally choked on a mouthful of water just now. It¡¯s too¡­ It¡¯s too ugly. It smells like fish¡­Ugh¡­¡± Huang Yueli covered her throat, feeling like she was about to vomit.

    Only the heavens knew what was wrong with her just now. She actually opened her mouth. She really regretted it.

    Li Moying also frowned but his reaction wasn¡¯t as intense as Huang Yueli¡¯s. He only took a few deep breaths and adjusted his inner breath before he regained hisposure.

    He hurriedly walked to Huang Yueli¡¯s side and stretched out his hand to support her,¡± Li Jer, how are you? Are you hurt somewhere? Why do you feel so ufortable?¡±

    Huang Yueli clutched her chest. Up till now, she still felt waves of disgust as her face turned pale.

    However, she still forced herself to shake her head and said,¡±lt¡¯s okay, I¡­¡± I¡¯m fine. I just choked on water. I should be fine in a while. What injury could I possibly suffer? It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s seriously injured!¡±

    Huang Yueli recalled the intense battle underwater and hurriedly raised her head to look at Li Moying.

    As expected, Li Moying¡¯s long ck robe had already be tattered and tattered, with countless holes and every hole was a wound, and one could clearly see blood seeping out slowly from within.

    Moreover, these were only superficial injuries.

    Li Moying had been fighting with the ancient ferocious beast for such a long time and both parties had countless inner breath collisions so one could imagine that Li Moying¡¯s internal injuries would be more serious than his external injuries.

    Huang Yueli grew anxious as she grabbed onto his sleeve,¡± Moying, no way. Sit down first and let me take a look at your wound. Also, stretch out your hand and let me take your pulse, your internal injuries¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, Li Jer, don¡¯t be so nervous. I¡¯m injured but it¡¯s not as serious as you imagine. Moreover, now is not the time to check the wound. We are notpletely out of danger yet. Let¡¯s take a look at the surrounding situation first¡­¡± Li Moying pressed down on her small hand which was constantly groping up and down as his face turned slightly red.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t notice that she had touched any sensitive parts but she had to admit that Li Moying¡¯s words were right.

    They did not know where the door they had just opened led to. The two of them were far from safe!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli resisted the urge to strip her husband as she quickly took out two bottles of pills from the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s storage and threw them to Li Moying,¡± Then you should first take these pills to replenish your qi and blood and treat your internal injuries. It should be able to temporarily suppress your injuries¡­Don¡¯t save me, eat it all!¡±

    Seeing Li Moying opening the bottle cap and pouring it out, Huang Yueli hurriedly emphasized as she stared at Li Moying who directly poured the two bottles of heaven grade pills into his mouth.

    Li Moying swallowed the pill and looked at the surrounding situation as he instantly revealed a trace of astonishment,¡± We¡­Where are we?¡±

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t in the mood to take a closer look earlier so when she turned her head, she was also stunned by the scene in front of her..

 Chapter 4569 - 4569: Shocking History (5)

    Chapter 4569 - 4569: Shocking History (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    They were now in an extremely huge karst cave. It was obvious that it was formed purely naturally. The surrounding rocks had been corroded by the devil qi and were deeply sunken.

    Only the spot where the two of them were standing was still intact, forming a tform with a radius of several hundred meters.

    Huang Yueli stood up and walked to the side for a while before she came to the edge of the high tform and stretched her head to look down.

    Because of the erosion of the devil qi over hundreds of millions of years, the depression had already formed a bottomless gully, like a cliff.

    Because it was really too deep, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t see the bottom of the ravine and could only see a ck mist.

    This mist was a mist droplet formed from extremely dense devil qi.

    Some of these water droplets had seeped out over the years and fused into the water of the deep pool. It had already formed an environment rich in devil qi and even nurtured so many abnormally terrifying ferocious beasts.

    One could imagine how strong the corrosive power of these water droplets was.

    Earlier when she and Li Moying passed through the round door, many of the beasts in the deep pool were swept in along with the whirlpool.

    It was just that she and Li Moying managed to stabilize their bodies in time, allowing them tond on the stage.

    Those ferocious beasts had basically lost their consciousness. They were all washed directly into the gully below by the pool water. Most of them had beenpletely corroded and dissolved by these water droplets, turning into a pool of blood.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli felt a lingering fear in her heart.

    Fortunately, their luck was good enough. If they were careless, they would also be washed down. She was not 100% confident that she could climb out again¡­

    Li Moying also walked over and took a nce downwards as his brows furrowed.

    ¡°This ce is even stranger than the deep pool just now. I originally thought that this was most likely the exit, but now it seems that it shouldn¡¯t be. I wonder how the owner of this cave dwelling found this ce. The devil qi here is so dense that it is likely extremely rare even in the Devil n¡­¡±

    If it were two devils who hade here, they would probably have fainted from joy and would not have thought about leaving.

    Even if there was nothing here, as long as one could cultivate in such an environment, advancing and breaking through was just around the corner. Who would be in a hurry to leave?

    But the problem was that he and Huang Yueli weren¡¯t devils¡­

    Staying in a ce with dense Devil Qi required arge amount of Dark Force to form a defensive barrier on the surface of the body, which was very exhausting.

    The longer he stayed, the worse it was for his body.

    Therefore, leaving as soon as possible was the most important thing.

    Huang Yueli looked at the surrounding environment and frowned.

    ¡°Is this tform so bare? Then what was this ce built for? It can¡¯t be that the owner of the cave abode spent so much effort to seal this ce just to cultivate here, right?¡±

    She originally thought that this was some sort of treasure trove.

    But now, it didn¡¯t seem like it.

    Below this tform was a forbidden area with dense devil qi. Even Devil Overlord realm experts would not dare to jump down directly.

    On the high tform¡­There was nothing, not even a mechanism¡­

    Just as Huang Yueli was deep in thought, Li Moying suddenly thought of something as he turned his head and asked,¡± Oh right, Li ¡®er, I haven¡¯t asked you yet¡­¡± Just now, how did you open that door?¡±

 Chapter 4570 - 4570: Shocking History (6)

    Chapter 4570 - 4570: Shocking History (6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    For a moment earlier, Li Moying had already lost all hope, feeling that Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t possibly crack this array and was already prepared to risk his life to save her.

    However, the truth was that after Huang Yueli tried to carve a few keys but failed, she suddenly seemed to have a sh of inspiration as she cracked the mechanism and opened the door.

    This reversal was too amazing. He almost did not react in time.

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli gave a slight smile as she took out a tiny white token from her sleeve and waved it in front of Li Moying.

    ¡°Of course¡­l¡¯ll have to rely on this!¡±

    Li Moying took a closer look and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, ¡± This is¡­King

    Xiang¡¯s Talisman Array?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head,¡± That¡¯s right, it¡¯s King Xiang¡¯s Talisman Array! ¡°I originally thought that it was impossible to crack the mechanism in such a short period of time, so I found the Xiang King¡¯s Talisman Array. I wanted to see if I could activate the array formation inside so that we could increase our strength and charge out. Who knew that when I touched the array patterns on it. I suddenlv realized¡­This formation Dattern is actuallv of the same origin as the formation at the bottom of the deep pool!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I immediately decided to use the Xiang King Talisman Array as a key and try it. The result is indeed as I expected¡­¡±

    Li Moying was slightly startled and immediately reacted as he nodded his head,¡± In that case, this King Xiang¡¯s Talisman Array should be found by Rui Jiang in this cave dwelling. No wonder it can activate the array in the cave dwelling.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Yueli nodded slightly,¡± Furthermore, we should have misunderstood at the start, or rather, we were misled by Rui Jiang. Actually, the true use of this talisman is not to increase thebat strength of the army, but to open this door¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Li Moying¡¯s heart shook.

    In that instant earlier, what Huang Yueli said, he had already thought of it.

    But when he heard Huang Yueli¡¯s words, it still made his heart iparably shocked.

    This was because such arge sum of money had already exceeded their imagination.

    ¡°This¡­ This was really too surprising! Such a powerful Talisman Array that could be activated countless times was actually only¡­ Just a key? But why had Rui Jiang nevere here?

    Doesn¡¯t he know that this is a key?¡± Li Moying was slightly puzzled.

    Judging from the situation in the deep pool just now, Rui Jiang should not have opened this door.

    Otherwise, the giant octopus would have been injured long ago, and there shouldn¡¯t be so many ferocious beasts in the deep pool.

    Huang Yueli stroked her chin,¡± I think he probably doesn¡¯t know. To be able to obtain this talisman and find such a good ce to cultivate, the Devil Race might have already thought that they had a big advantage and didn¡¯t continue to think about it.¡±

    Now that Rui Jiang had been killed by them, they could only rely on their guesses.

    However, this exnation was reasonable.

    Most of the devils were simple-minded. Otherwise, with theirbat talent, the gods would have long been no match for them.

    Li Moying nodded his head in agreement but at the same time he couldn¡¯t help but exim,¡± This is really a stroke of genius! What was the background of this Devil n? They were definitely peerless experts with revered status in ancient times! I really can¡¯t imagine what kind of peerless expert would be able to use King Xiang¡¯s Talisman Array as a key.. And what kind of ce would the door that this key opens lead to?¡±

 Chapter 4571 - 4571: Shocking History (7)

    Chapter 4571 - 4571: Shocking History (7)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying subconsciously said.

    But as soon as he said it, he realized that his question was too stupid.

    Because he and Huang Yueli were standing inside the door that was opened by this key!

    However, the scene here¡­Compared to that extremely powerful key, it really did not match¡­

    Huang Yueli also sank into deep thought, ¡± I¡¯ve been thinking about this question. I originally thought that this was the exit, but this isn¡¯t it. With such a precious key locked on the door, it should be a treasure vault.¡±

    ¡°But, where are the treasures here? Could it be¡­¡± Li Moying seemed to have thought of something.

    Huang Yueli sighed softly,¡± I think your guess is right. The treasure is most likely hidden below¡­¡±

    She stretched out her slender and fair finger and pointed at the deep ditch filled with devilic water below the high tform. Her face was filled with helplessness.

    To be honest, the two of them had a lot of experience, but today¡¯s situation was still very rare.

    The two of them should be facing a great opportunity, but they could not be happy.

    Because they were not devils!

    This deep trench was both dangerous and an opportunity for the devils. However, to them, it was very likely to be aplete pit!

    Not only did he not get any benefits, but he also had to take a huge risk. Only a fool would do this.

    But the problem was that they had been forced to this position.

    Obviously, if they did not find a way to find the secret hidden in this treasure vault, they could forget about leaving this ce.

    ¡°This is really¡­¡± Li Moying didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Huang Yueli took a deep breath,¡± There¡¯s no other way now, we¡­We still have to think of a way to go down and take a look.¡±

    Li Moying thought for a moment and said,¡± I¡¯ll go down to take a look first.

    Wait for me upstairs¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Huang Yueli vetoed him sternly.

    ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous down here. If there¡¯s no one to cover you, who can save you if something happens? Besides, do you have the heart to let me stay on the high tform in fear? Or do you not believe in my ability and think that I will drag you down?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was filled with displeasure as she pouted and red at her husband.

    Being coaxed and threatened by his little fox, what else could Li Moying say as he could only sigh,¡± Alright then, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s anger turned into joy as she smiled and revealed her canine teeth,¡± That¡¯s right, no matter what danger happens, we should be together. Besides, my intuition has always been urate. I think our luck today should be very good. Perhaps this is really our opportunity!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s premonition had always been urate and it was the truth.

    Hearing this, he didn¡¯t know if it was a psychological effect but in short, Li Moying felt much more at ease.

    Huang Yueli took out a long rope from her space and let Li Moying tie it around her waist while she also tied the other end around her waist.

    Don¡¯t look at how this rope looked very ordinary. It was actually refined using very rare materials. It was a high-level treasured weapon. Even Dao Profound Realm powerhouses ¡®attacks were unable to make it suffer the slightest bit of damage.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t know if it was useful against the devil qi, but at least it was a guarantee.

    When the two of them were ready, they carefully moved and slowly climbed down from the rock wall..

 Chapter 4572 - 4572: Shocking History (8)

    Chapter 4572 - 4572: Shocking History (8)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The process of climbing down was much simpler than they had imagined.

    Because the cliff below the high tform was formed by the natural erosion of devil qi, it was uneven in itself, and there were many ces where he could use it as a foothold.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s cultivation was disyed here and although under the suppression of the devilic aura, they could only unleash less than ten percent of their strength, but their physical strength was still far beyond ordinary people so climbing the rock was still a piece of cake.

    Before long, they had already descended to a depth of several thousand meters.

    This was the depth that they could not see from the high tform just now.

    Originally, the two of them had some guesses about the situation below. They thought that the situation below the high tform might be the same as in the deep pool. There might be all kinds of ferocious beasts or some dangerous traps. They were even on full alert and carefully guarded against them.

    But in reality, none of this happened.

    On the other hand, there were all kinds of dried corpses of fierce beasts hanging on the protruding mountain walls.

    Some of the corpses were fresh and looked familiar. It seemed that they had just rushed in through the circr door with them¡­

    Even so, Li Moying didn¡¯t dare to ck off as he continued to concentrate fully on observing the situation beneath his feet.

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve already climbed half the distance. Nothing has happened so far¡­My divine sense can¡¯t detect any dangerous devils here, but it¡¯s better to be careful. The density of the devil qi below is getting higher and higher. We have to be careful¡­

    As Li Moying spoke, he suddenly realised that Huang Yueli had not responded to his words.

    This was very rare.

    Throughout the entire climb, Huang Yueli was talking to him. On one hand, it was to disperse the oppressive feeling that was caused by the dense devilic aura. On the other hand, it was to let the other party know her position in the darkness.

    Li Moying was still thinking about what was going on when suddenly, he felt a tight grip on his waist.

    The rope he had tied around his body had been straightened.

    This meant that Huang Yueli was already a few metres away from him!

    He didn¡¯t know when his wife had stopped, but he hadn¡¯t noticed it yet!

    Thinking of this, Li Moying became anxious as he immediately raised his volume,¡± Li ¡®er, Li¡¯ er?! Where are you? You¡­ Did something happen to you? What was going on?

    Hurry up and answer me!¡±

    The next moment, Huang Yueli¡¯s voice rang out,¡± Cough cough, I¡¯m fine. Husband, don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m just¡­. I just discovered something strange. It¡¯s too shocking¡­¡±

    Li Moying was startled,¡± What did you discover?¡±

    Huang Yueli asked: ¡± Don¡¯t you feel that there¡¯s something wrong with the cave wall on the other side? I keep feeling that there seems to be something on the opposite mountain wall¡­¡¯

    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Moying frowned as his heart skipped a beat.

    In fact, it was very dark below the high tform. The two of them could only see a few dozen meters around them. The further areas were covered by ck mist, and they werepletely relying on their divine senses to investigate.

    Although the result of the spiritual sense inspection was nothing unusual, this did not mean that it was absolutely safe.

    In such a ce with dense devil qi, it was too unfriendly to their Ancient God n. Any ident could happen.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly replied,¡± It¡¯s not anything bad, it¡¯s just¡­¡± It just feels a little strange. Moreover, I felt that King Xiang¡¯s Talisman Array had a connection with something just now¡­We¡¯d better take a good look.¡±

    Just as her voice fell, Huang Yueli raised her hand and a me shot out from her fingertips, directly shooting towards the opposite cave wall.

    For a moment, the light shone brightly!

 Chapter 4573 - 4573: Shocking History (9)

    Chapter 4573: Shocking History (9)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The me in Huang Yueli¡¯s hand lit up the entire cave wall.

    At the same time when she made her move, Li Moying had already mobilized the Profound Energy in his body to be on guard, afraid that there would be any idents.

    However, in reality, the surroundings were still silent. Nothing unusual had happened.

    However, after the cave walls were illuminated, something was indeed revealed.

    ¡°This is¡­These words were¡­An inscription left behind by the master of the cave?¡± Li Moying narrowed his eyes and looked for a while, as he was slightly astonished as he raised his eyebrows.

    At the bottom of the cave, there was a huge ck stone tablet. The material was nothing special. It was the kind of magic ore that they had seen earlier.

    However, the materials used for this stone tablet were countless times purer than those outside the door.

    What really surprised the two of them were the rows of words carved on the stone tablet.

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as she couldn¡¯t hide the doubt in her eyes,¡± Why? When the ancient devils built their cave abodes, did they like to leave inscriptions in them?¡±

    Speaking of which, when the two of them were in the lower realm, the emperors of the mortal world liked to leave inscriptions everywhere to show their existence.

    However, cultivators did not have such a habit.

    After arriving in the God Realm, she and Li Moying had gone to some of the senior experts ¡®cave abodes but they didn¡¯t discover such a situation.

    Li Moying shook his head slightly,¡± I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing. Could it be that this is a special habit of the devil race?¡±

    ¡°How about¡­ Why don¡¯t we go over and see what¡¯s engraved on the stone tablet? Oh right, Moying, do you know the characters of the ancient era?¡±

    Huang Yueli turned around and asked.

    Because the ck mist formed by the surrounding devil qi was too dense and blocked their vision, the two of them could not see what was engraved on it clearly from where they were standing.

    If he wanted to see it clearly, he had to get closer.

    Li Moying hesitated for a moment before replying,¡± Ancient characters¡­¡± When I first arrived in the God Realm, in order to allow me to read the ancient books, the n did arrange such a course for me. However, I only learned thenguage of the gods. Thenguage of the devils¡­ It should be different, right?¡± Hearing these words, Huang Yueli instantly appeared a little disappointed.

    Li Moying¡¯s words were really too logical, making her unable to refute.

    However, she was depressed for a while before she pulled herself together.¡± Forget it. No matter what, let¡¯s go and take a look first. If he couldn¡¯t understand it, he could make a copy of the inscription and find a way to understand it in the future. Since this stone tablet is here, it must have its purpose.¡±

    Li Moying naturally felt that whatever his wifey said was right.

    Since he had already lit up the fire to see the surrounding situation clearly and there wasn¡¯t any danger, he rxed and together with Huang Yueli, he borrowed the various tools that Huang Yueli had kept in her space to crawl towards the other end of the karst cave.

    About fifteen minutester, they arrived at the side of the stone tablet.

    ¡°Alright, shall we start Skill-Storing now? Or wait¡­¡± Huang Yueli supported her chin and before she could finish her sentence, she saw a trace of astonishment sh past Li Moying¡¯s eyes. She immediately stopped and turned around to ask,¡± Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head but the shock on his face didn¡¯t lessen,¡± It¡¯s nothing, I just¡­. It¡¯s just a little unexpected. The words on this monument are the words of the ancient gods. I can recognize them!¡±

    ¡°What? Really?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened in shock..

 Chapter 4574 - 4574: Shocking History (10)

    Chapter 4574 - 4574: Shocking History (10)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, I wouldn¡¯t be wrong about that.¡¯

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, ¡°But this¡­ this doesn¡¯t make sense. It can¡¯t be that this stone tablet was left by someone from the Ancient God n, can it?¡± It was impossible.

    After all, this cave dwelling was built on top of a Devil ore vein. Although it was still unclear what kind of treasure was hidden underneath the vein, one could clearly sense from the surrounding Devil qi that it was definitely a secret treasure suitable for the Devil n.

    To say that the owner of this cave dwelling was not a devil n, but belonged to an Ancient God¡­ Everyone would say, ¡°Impossible!

    However, the words on the stone tablet¡­ He did not know how to exin it.

    Facing Huang Yueli¡¯s doubtful gaze, Li Moying didn¡¯t answer right away. His pair of dark and deep eyes didn¡¯t blink as he stared at the stone tablet, his perfectly formed thin lips tightly pursed.

    As his gaze slowly moved down, the expression on his face grew more and more solemn. In the end, he could not help but show a trace of astonishment.

    ¡°What is it? That was¡­ How is that possible?¡±

    Huang Yueli asked immediately: ¡°What exactly happened? What is written on the stone tablet?¡±

    ¡°The contents of the stone tablet¡­ If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I really

    wouldn¡¯t have believed it¡­¡±

    Li Moying sighed again before clearing his throat as he exined in detail to Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Simply put, this stone tablet was not made by the owner of the cave dwelling, but¡­ It was left by a friend of his. This friend was an ancient god, so the tablet was written in the god¡¯snguage. This friend is Senior King Xiang, who forged the Formation Talisman in your hand!¡±

    When Li Moying mentioned ¡°the Ancient God n¡¯s friend¡±, Huang Yueli remembered the situation when the Bronze Door was opened earlier and had already made a guess in her heart.

    However, when Li Moying said the words ¡°Senior King Xiang¡±, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry of surprise.

    ¡°It really is Senior King Xiang! But he¡­ How did he get mixed up with the Devils? This¡­ This is too¡­lsn¡¯t it too unbelievable?¡±

    The race of gods and the race of Devils had always been mortal enemies. They hated each other to the bone.

    Moreover, this enmity was different from that between the Sacred Phoenix n and the Cloudy Qilin n.

    In ancient times, there were no conflicts between the two great Ancient God ns. They even had a good rtionship. Later, due to thepetition for resources, they gradually developed a rift. After generations of umtion, they became hostile to each other.

    But the Devil n was different. The Devil n, the Ancient God n, and the human race were not the same race at all. They did not treat each other like humans.

    The Devil n used the primordial spirit and body of the God n geniuses to refine pills. They simply treated the God n as animals. Although the God n were not as cruel to the Devil n, they would never be merciful when killing the other side.

    In the end, the two sides used the power of Heaven and Earth in different ways and had different natures. This point alone was the source of their natural hatred.

    Even Huang Yueli and Li Moying, who had only recently arrived in the God

    Realm, had instinctively developed hatred for the Devil n, so much so that they didn¡¯t need anyone to brainwash them. This was due to the difference in the Heavenly Dao that both parties followed, and it was an instinct that was formed.

    Huang Yueli had never thought that ane from the Ancient God n would actually befriend a one from the Devil n!

    Moreover, this Ancient God n was not an ordinary person, but the infamous and legendary King Xiang!

 Chapter 4575 - 4575: Shocking History (11)

    Chapter 4575 - 4575: Shocking History (11)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s expression turned cold as he narrowed his eyes and lowered his voice.

    ¡°I find it inconceivable as well. However, the contents of the inscription on this stele are a clear indication of this point. The owner of this cave dwelling is a devil exponent named Ruiying, and he seems to be a Devil King of the Devil n. Senior King Xiang is on good terms with him, so he was invited to build this cave dwelling for him. The friendship between the two can be seen from this.

    No matter which n it was, their cave dwelling was the most important.

    After all, what expert would not make many enemies in the process of bing stronger? Once their cave dwelling was broken into by the enemy, they would definitely die without a burial ce.

    Finding the other party to build their own cave abode was a sign of friendship between the two parties. They could trust each other with their lives.

    The more Huang Yueli listened, the more she found it strange. Frowning, she thought for a moment before saying: ¡°This¡­l really can¡¯t imagine¡­ But it seems to be true. Originally, I didn¡¯t think that the Devils could build such arge andplex mechanism. It¡¯s fair to say that it¡¯s the work of King Xiang. Although the mechanisms here aren¡¯t asplicatedpared to other ancient formations, they¡¯re activated by Devil Qi! It¡¯s ten times more difficult than using Heaven and Earth Profound Qi!¡±

    When Li Moying heard this, he slowly nodded, ¡°In that case, it makes sense¡­¡±

    ¡°So, this is really built by King Xiang! But what¡¯s going on¡­ Why exactly¡­ Could King Xiang be together with the Devils? The Devils are bloodthirsty and cruel, killing countless gods. Let¡¯s not talk about that hatred, but more importantly, the Devils are entric in their actions and have no moralpass at all. It¡¯s even impossible tomunicate with them. What was King

    Xiang thinking?¡±

    After Huang Yueli thought about it, she still found it unbelievable.

    It wasn¡¯t that she and Li Moying had never dealt with the Devil n before, and the two of them were still mingling with the Devil Army these days!

    However, it was absolutely impossible for them to have any good feelings towards the Devils.

    The Devils¡¯ selfish and emotionless way of doing things was really disgusting. Besides, in just a few days, they had personally witnessed many Devils torturing and killing humans¡­

    Of course, Huang Yueli was well aware that for the Devil n, there was no question of right or wrong. That was their instinct!

    After all, the Heavenly Dao allowed them to absorb Devil Qi to be stronger. Under the influence of Devil Qi, the Devils would be so brutal. However, she believed that it was because of this that the Devil n and the Ancient God n could notmunicate with each other.

    Li Moying sighed deeply, ¡°Senior King Xiang has been dead for a trillion years, so we have no idea what he was thinking. He only briefly mentioned the reason for building the cave at the beginning. It was probably because the Devil King Ruiying wanted to find a ce to live in seclusion, so he helped him. Therge section of the stone tablet at the back is used to introduce the situation in this karst cave¡­¡±

    Hearing these words, Huang Yueli¡¯s spirits rose again, ¡°The situation inside the karst cave! Husband, hurry up and tell me!¡±

    Compared to the history of billions of years ago, which could not be traced back, the situation in the cave was naturally more important.

    After all, the two of them were still trapped here and had no idea how to get out!

    The first priority was, of course, to find the exit.

    If there were detailed clues on this stone tablet, it would save them a lot of trouble..

 Chapter 4576 - 4576: Shocking History (12)

    Chapter 4576 - 4576: Shocking History (12)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    At the mention of this, Li Moying¡¯s tense expression rxed a little, even revealing a faint smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. King Xiang has said almost everything. If we do what he says, we¡¯ll be able to leave right away. Let me finish reading the inscription first.¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly nodded her head as she raised her right hand and acted like an obedient baby, ¡°Alright, alright, read it!¡±

    Huang Yueli stood next to her husband and listened to his deep and maic voice echoing in the vast karst cave. She was a little distracted at first, but as she listened, she was drawn in, and the light in her eyes grew brighter and brighter.

    Aside from his interactions with the owner of the cave dwelling, King Xiang¡¯s inscription also mentioned a few other things.

    Firstly, it mentioned King Xiang¡¯s Array Talisman which Huang Yueli had obtained from Ruijiang.

    This was actually refined into a bronze door key. As for the ability to increase a cultivator¡¯s strength, it was just an idental feature upon sessful refining.

    The most important thing was that King Xiang had refined this talisman for the Devil King Ruiying. Therefore, it had to be powered by Devil Qi. Therefore, it could only benefit the Devil n and was almost useless to the God n! In addition, since the talisman needed to umte a certain amount of energy before it could be activated. Thereafter, it would be dormant as the energy had been drained after each use. It could not be used continuously.

    Hearing these words, Huang Yueli finally understood.

    No wonder she and Li Moying had tried several times, but they were unable to activate the talisman.

    It turned out that the energy umted in the array talisman had already been exhausted by Ruijiang.

    When they thought about it carefully, they had been wrong about this matter. There were many clues in the past.

    Every time the Devil Army fought the God n, it was not a continuous battle.

    After each battle, they would pause for three to five days before continuing. Otherwise, Blessed City would have been conquered long ago.

    At first, Huang Yueli had thought that the devils didn¡¯t have any understanding of the art of war, so they didn¡¯t have any idea how to take advantage of the victory in order to continue their pursuit. But now that she thought about it, it might just be that the talisman had lost its effectiveness and needed to be recharged¡­

    She was also surprised by the fact that the talisman needed to be activated by Devil Qi.

    This also meant that even if she obtained the talisman, she would have to use it carefully to avoid exposing the fact that she was cultivating with dark qi.

    The second thing was that King Xiang had mentioned the location of this cave dwelling.

    It turned out that this karst cave was discovered by him and Devil King Ruiying during their training. The whole mineral vein was extremely huge, and it went all the way to the underground, where Huang Yueli and Li Moying were.

    Devil King Ruiying had gathered tens of thousands of devilbourers and spent hundreds of years secretly digging this mine and building a cave dwelling on the ruins.

    However, just because the mine had been emptied did not mean that there was no source of Devil Qi in the cave abode. The truly important treasures were still sealed at the bottom of the mine.

    ¡°This is a piece of Empyrean Devil Crystal!¡± Li Moying added in a deep voice. Huang Yueli was slightly startled, ¡°You said¡­ Empyrean Devil Crystals?¡±

    Li Moying thought that she hadn¡¯t heard of it, so he exined, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that in ces where Devil Qi is dense, a kind of treasure will naturally form. It¡¯s formed by the dense Devil Qi that solidifies into the Empyrean Devil Crystal! It is said that this entire vein of devil ore was formed by the immense aura from that Devil Crystal.¡±

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ve also read about it in the ancient records.¡± Huang Yueli nodded her head, but she was still extremely stunned, ¡°But this kind of thing¡­. doesn¡¯t it exist only in legends?¡±

 Chapter 4577 - 4577: King Xiangâ€™s Trial(l)

    Chapter 4577 - 4577: King Xiang¡¯s Trial(l)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying sighed slightly, ¡°Originally, I thought this was just a rumour left over from ancient times. After all, after so many years of fighting with the Devil Race, no one had seen the existence of the Empyrean Devil Crystal¡­ But now¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish, but Huang Yueli could fully understand the meaning behind his words.

    The Empyrean Devil Crystal wasn¡¯t the only legendary artifact. In the legends of ancient times, there were countless artifacts, and many of them were said to be divine, making it hard for people to believe that such an item really existed.

    Now that the Empyrean Devil Crystal was real, did the other artifacts also exist?

    Li Moying must have been too shocked as he felt that his understanding of the

    Divine Realm had been affected.

    And wasn¡¯t it the same with Huang Yueli?

    It wasn¡¯t just the legendary Empyrean Devil Crystal. Everything she had experienced in the cave today was beyond her imagination.

    In ancient times, the n leader of the Sacred Phoenix n, King Xiang, was actually good friends with the devil king of a devil race. Their rtionship was so close that he even built a cave dwelling for the other side!

    This news really shocked them.

    Moreover, Huang Yueli¡¯s intuition told her that this matter couldn¡¯t be spread, otherwise it would definitely cause chaos in the Twelve Continents.

    She thought for a while and gradually calmed down. A disappointed expression appeared on her face, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Even if the Empyrean Devil Crystal is hidden in the cave, it¡¯s of little use to us. We can¡¯t sell it to the devils, can we? Could it be that we have to give it to the military in exchange for military merits? How many military merits can this thing be exchanged for? Besides, I have so many military merits that I can¡¯t use them up.¡±

    The moment she thought about the fact that there was no buyer for the Empyrean Devil Crystal, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart ached.

    What a good treasure!

    A top notch Heavenly Treasure from ancient times!

    Even if she couldn¡¯t use it, how much wealth would she get if she sold it?

    However, the current situation was inconvenient. She had no use for it, and she could not sell it for money. Besides, it might be a big problem if she kept this thing with dense Devil Qi in herhands¡­

    Li Moying looked at her conflicted little face, and the corners of his lips turned up slightly as he deliberately smiled, ¡°I also feel that this thing is a problem.

    Why don¡¯t we just leave the Empyrean Devil Crystal here and find the exit to leave directly? This ce is not good for us. There¡¯s no need to stay any longer¡­¡±

    ¡°No! How can that be?¡±

    Sure enough, when Huang Yueli heard this, she exploded.

    ¡°I went through so much trouble to get to this karst cave, and there are such powerful treasures hidden here. Do you want me to go back empty-handed?

    No, of course not! No matter how inconvenient this Empyrean Devil Crystal is, I have to take it with me!¡±

    Li Moying shook his head as he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    When Huang Yueli heard hisughter, she was stunned for a moment. Only then did she realise that her husband had seen her money-grubbing gaze again, and she immediately shrugged her shoulders in embarrassment.

    Even though they were an old couple, she still wanted to portray her image as a Goddess in front of her husband¡­

    Huang Yueli hurriedly coughed twice as she forcefully exined, ¡°This¡­¡± What I mean is that since even Ruijiang knows about the existence of this cave, there must be someone else in the Devil n who knows about it.. In the future, if the Devils obtain this Empyrean Devil Crystal, they can use it to cultivate! Wouldn¡¯t that threaten the safety of countless people on the twelve continents of our God n? How can we stand by and watch this happen?¡±

 Chapter 4578 - 4578: King Xiangâ€™s Trial (2)

    Chapter 4578 - 4578: King Xiang¡¯s Trial (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Seeing that Li Moying didn¡¯t say anything, Huang Yueli continued.

    ¡°Husband, as the leaders of the two great God ns, it is our duty to save the people. So let¡¯s take this Empyrean Devil Crystal away for the sake of the people!¡±

    As Huang Yueli spoke, her two eyes sparkled and her entire body was filled with the radiance of ideals!

    If Li Moying hadn¡¯t seen her drooling over the Empyrean Devil Crystal earlier, he might have believed it!

    Unfortunately¡­

    However, his wife had put a lot of effort into her performance, and he had to eat a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s bile to dare to expose her.

    Li Moying¡¯s right hand clenched into a fist as he put it to his lips and coughed twice, ¡°That¡¯s right, wife, you¡¯re right. We can¡¯t be so selfish as to think only of ourselves. We still have to treat the world as our own responsibility. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s find a way to take the Empyrean Devil Crystal with us.

    Upon hearing this, Huang Yueli nodded her head in satisfaction. She then asked: ¡°Is there anything written on this stone tablet that we need to do to get the Empyrean Devil Crystal?¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head, ¡°There are a few words on the stone tablet, but I don¡¯t think they¡¯re very helpful. It says that the Empyrean Devil Crystal is hidden just below this karst cave. It should be at the bottom of this naturally corroded tform, so we¡¯ll definitely be able to find it if we climb down. It¡¯s just¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli asked hastily when she heard Li Moying stop.

    Li Moying mumbled, ¡°King Xiang said that Devil King Ruiying wanted to leave this piece of Empyrean Devil Crystal for the true geniuses of the Devil Race. Not only do you need to have outstanding natural talent, but you also need to learn the methods of the God Race. So he left a little trick as a trial. Only those who pass the trial will be able to obtain this piece of Empyrean Devil Crystal.

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she wasn¡¯t too surprised.

    This was not the first time she had entered a senior expert¡¯s treasure vault. Of course, she knew that even if these experts were dead, they would not casually give away their treasures while they were still alive. There was definitely a trial.

    If there was no trial, she would be worried that this was a trap.

    After all, this was the cave dwelling of a powerhouse of the Devilish race. King Xiang¡¯s inscription also clearly stated that this trial was for the Devilish race.

    As a God n warrior, she was not sure if she could pass the trial.

    However, she did not know the details yet, so she would not underestimate herself.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and replied: ¡°I understand. Is there anything else mentioned on the stone tablet?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s all.¡± Li Moying shook his head.

    Huang Yueli said: ¡°Then let¡¯s make full use of our time. We will follow what King Xiang said and climb down to the bottom of the karst cave to take a look at the situation. Besides, I don¡¯t think our luck is that good. We found this karst cave all the way here, but we will fall on thest step and not be able to pass the trial¡­¡±

    Li Moying had no objections.

    The two of them spent some time copying the inscription and putting it away. Then they continued to climb down the cave wall.

    As they approached the bottom of the karst cave, the Devil Qi became even denser, and even Li Moying found it difficult to breathe.

    Although he now knew that this was the effect of the Devil Qi radiation from the Empyrean Devil Crystal, he was still worried about Huang Yueli¡¯s condition.

    He turned back to look at Huang Yueli with deep worry in his eyes, ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡­

    How are you feeling? If you can¡¯t hold on, let me know right away!¡±

    Who knew that Huang Yueli¡¯s verbose reply was much stronger than he had thought..

 Chapter 4579 - 4579: King Xiangâ€™s Trial (3)

    Chapter 4579 - 4579: King Xiang¡¯s Trial (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Husband, don¡¯t worry about me. I have King Xiang¡¯s Array Talisman. I suddenly remembered that this Array Talisman needs to be powered by Devil Qi, right? Besides, I still have to umte a lot of Devil Qi and spend a lot of time. Therefore, I tried to force out the Devil Qi that had invaded my body and channel it into the Array Talisman¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice contained a trace of a smile.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so useful! This talisman absorbs Devil Qi very quickly. It can absorb all the Devil Qi I force out. Based on that, when we leave this karst cave, the talisman will be filled with energy!¡±

    Li Moying raised his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±

    ¡± That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Yueli nodded her head and asked, ¡°Husband, how do you feel? If you also feel ufortable due to the overly strong Devil Qi, I can pass you the Array Talisman¡­¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Without waiting for Huang Yueli to finish her sentence, Li Moying rejected her,¡± Keep the Array Talisman for yourself! My cultivation is now a major realm higher than yours, and my endurance is also much stronger than yours.

    This bit of Devil Qi is nothing to me. Just take care of yourself!¡±

    Huang Yueli pouted, knowing that her husband was worried about her so she didn¡¯t say anything.

    After Li Moying advanced, his abilities had indeed advanced by leaps and bounds. Along the way down from the cave dwelling, thebat ability he disyed was much higher than hers.

    This made Huang Yueli puzzled as she couldn¡¯t figure out why she didn¡¯t advance.

    Because there were no living things in the cave, the two of them overcame the influence of the dense Devil Qi.

    Therefore, it did not take long for them to sessfullynd at the bottom of the karst cave.

    Huang Yueli ignited a small me on her fingertips and with the light from the me, she and Li Moying circled around the bottom of the tform and soon discovered an arch-shaped entrance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, this way!¡±

    Huang Yueli pointed in the direction of the entrance.

    The two of them walked in carefully.

    Originally, the two of them were a little worried. After all, the Devil Qi outside the arch was already so dense that it was unbearable. After entering, this energy would definitely be even stronger. It was not impossible for it to be so strong that they could not approach it at all.

    However, that was not the case.

    After the two of them stepped into the archway, the Devil Qi that had been following them like a shadow suddenly disappeared. They could not sense it at all.

    It was as though a huge mountain that had been pressing down on them had been moved away by someone, causing Huang Yueli and Li Moying to involuntarily let out a long breath as they felt much more rxed.

    Huang Yueli took a few steps in the arched door as she thought about it,¡¯ There¡¯s actually no trace of Devil Qi here. Of course, there¡¯s also no trace of heaven and earth profound qi. This is extremely pure air, too pure¡­Ever since I left Soaring Heavens Continent, I have never felt such a pure aura¡­¡±

    The Profound Qi in the lower realm was dispersed, so Profound Qi only gathered near the Spirit Ore Vein. It was considered a treasurednd for cultivation and was very rare.

    In some ces far away from the Spirit Ore Vein, the Profound Qi in the air was so thin that it was almost non-existent. This was the norm.

    However, in the God Realm, the situation was reversed. It was rare to find a ce without any energy fluctuations. Even if there was no Profound Qi of Heaven and Earth, there was still Devil Qi.

    ¡°This must be man-made. It must be King Xiang¡¯s method!¡± Huang Yueli quickly came to a conclusion..

 Chapter 4580 - 4580: King Xiangâ€™s Trial (4)

    Chapter 4580 - 4580: King Xiang¡¯s Trial (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    An array that shielded Profound Qi from the surroundings was only the basics for an Array Master.

    Huang Yueli herself was able to set it up in a few breaths.

    However, the array in this karst cave was fundamentally different from ordinary shielding arrays.

    The source of the Devil Qi wasn¡¯t outside the formation, but inside it!

    Through the formation, King Xiang allowed the Devil Qi of the Empyrean Devil Crystal to escape, but it turned the inside of the formation into a purend without any energy fluctuations.

    This kind of technique was really quite high end and even Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t think of how it was done.

    Li Moying frowned slightly as he revealed a puzzled expression,¡± Why did King Xiang arrange such an array? Since there was a method used to trial Devil n geniuses here, why did it have to shield the Devil Qi? This¡­ This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    Huang Yueli thought about it and felt that she didn¡¯t understand. She could only say: ¡± Let¡¯s take a look at the situation inside first!¡±

    The two of them slowly walked inside.

    Behind the arched door was a very spacious hall. There were a total of twelve pure white carved pirs supporting it. The roof was raised very high, at least as high as ten people standing atop each other. These pirs were very thick, and each pir was the width of two people.

    All the walls of the hall were carved with the same pure white marble. Apart from the pure colour, the main characteristic of this marble was that it contained no energy.

    Therefore, whether it was in the lower realm or the God Realm, pure white marble was verymon, and it was a very cheap material.

    After all, no matter where it was, the more energy the material contained, the more precious it was.

    Huang Yueli usually disdained pure white marble and this material was so inferior that even a Spirit Armament Master would feel that it was a waste of energy to look at it.

    However, now that these stones had been piled up by King Xiang into a magnificent pce, it was filled with a solemn and dignified feeling.

    Huang Yueli stood in the main hall and suddenly felt her restless heart bing calmer and calmer. Even her breathing and pulse seemed to have slowed down a lot.

    At this moment, Li Moying¡¯s voice rang out beside her,¡± Li ¡®er, don¡¯t you feel that this ce is too quiet?¡±

    Huang Yueli asked: ¡± Did you feel it too? This¡­ It should be the influence of these pure white marbles¡­l didn¡¯t expect these stones to have such a special effect. I used to throw them away like trash! King Xiang is indeed worthy of being an ancient Spirit Armament Master!¡±

    While Huang Yueli was sighing, her heart was also feeling uneasy.

    The more outstanding King Xiang¡¯s attainments in formation techniques and mechanisms were, the more difficult the trial he left behind.

    This made Huang Yueli both expectant and uneasy.

    Li Moying surveyed his surroundings and suddenly raised his hand to point at the center of the hall as he said in a low voice,¡± Li¡¯er, is that rock there the

    Empyrean Devil Crystal?¡±

    Huang Yueli followed the direction of his finger and looked over.

    In the middle of this pure white hall, there was a square tform. Above the tform was a transparent cover, and inside the cover was a stone floating in the air that emitted a faint glow.

    Huang Yueli muttered to herself, ¡°Looks like this should be our destination¡­But¡­¡±

    She suddenly hesitated.

    Actually, she had already noticed the stone in the transparent cover when she had just entered..

 Chapter 4581 - 4581: King Xiangâ€™s Trial (5)

    Chapter 4581 - 4581: King Xiang¡¯s Trial (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, she couldn¡¯t be sure that this was what they were looking for.

    This stone didn¡¯t look like the legendary Empyrean Devil Crystal at all!

    Looking at the Devil Qi spreading outside the pce gate, it was so ck that it was almost impossible to see anything. One could know that the Devil Qi itself should be pure ck energy.

    However, this stone was transparent. Upon closer inspection, it was a bit white. If one looked more closely, it seemed to have a faint seven-coloured radiance¡­

    Its colourful appearance was quite extraordinary, but no matter what, it was not ck at all!

    How could Huang Yueli tell whether it was real or fake?

    Li Moying had the same doubts, ¡°Could this be a deliberate trap set by King Xiang? A deliberately created illusion?

    ¡°Of course, it is not impossible. All we can do now is try!¡± Huang Yueli thought for a moment and suddenly took a step forward, walking towards the centre of the hall.

    Li Moying unconsciously wanted to pull her back, ¡°Li ¡®er, don¡¯t go alone, I¡¯ll go with you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Husband. You can stay there.¡± Huang Yueli shook her head and stopped him.

    ¡°Since King Xiang¡¯s inscription says that this is a trial, it shouldn¡¯t be something that deliberately harms people¡¯s lives, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much. On the contrary, if you were too close, the aura between us would attract each other and cause the Profound Energy to fluctuate. It might even prevent me from cracking the mechanism¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli could roughly guess that King Xiang¡¯s process was mostly achieved through mechanisms.

    Moreover, King Xiang had gone to great lengths topletely remove the Devil Qi in this pce. This meant that one had to pass the test in an environment that was free from the influence of energy fluctuations.

    Normally, even if several cultivators entered at the same time, it would be difficult for them to influence each other.

    But Huang Yueli and Li Moying had cultivated the dual cultivation method together, and the influence between them was extremely strong. Sometimes, when they didn¡¯t even notice it, it would affect the other party¡¯s blood essence¡­

    When Li Moying heard this, his eyebrows furrowed.

    However, he could only follow her instructions and retreat, pushing himself to the farthest spot from Huang Yueli by the wall and watching his little fox walk step by step towards the high tform in the middle of the hall.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s footsteps were very steady as she walked up the stairs step by step. Very quickly, she stood in the middle of the tform.

    She took a deep breath and ced her hand on the top of the transparent cover. The next moment¡­

    Suddenly, a silver light shed in front of her eyes and her body seemed to be sucked into something!

    However, this change onlysted for a moment before it ended.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s cry of surprise was still stuck in her throat, but she had already realised that she had regained her footing when shended on a patch of green grass.

    Above her head was a bright starry sky.

    The pitch ck night sky was like a curtain of the most luxurious ck velvet. On the curtain, sparks of fire were like pearls decorating it, forming beautiful patterns.

    For a moment, Huang Yueli was a little dazed because she didn¡¯t know where she was.

    However, as she stared at the sparkling stars in the sky for a while, her heart began to stir. She suddenly understood why the mechanism King Xiang had left behind had sent her here.

    How could the stars in the sky form such beautiful patterns?

 Chapter 4582 - 4582: King Xiangâ€™s Trial (6)

    Chapter 4582 - 4582: King Xiang¡¯s Trial (6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    It was indeed a beautiful pattern, but it was an array pattern that contained a powerful force!

    These array patterns were something that Huang Yueli had never seen before. Not only had she not seen it in the lower realm, even after she came to the God Realm, she had read many ancient books on array techniques but she had never seen the same array patterns.

    ¡°Could it be that this is the formation pattern that King Xiang created? No, that was hard to say. It could just be an ancient array technique¡­After all, the ancient array techniques have long been lost. It¡¯s reasonable for them to be different from the array techniques of today.¡±

    Thinking of this point, Huang Yueli was instantly excited as she looked at the night sky with eyes that seemed to be glowing.

    After learning about the history of the God Realm, she had never wanted to learn ancient array techniques and trap techniques.

    But this kind of lost thing was rarely seen even in the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s books collection. She had no ce to learn it even if she wanted to.

    He did not expect to encounter it here today!

    Even if she didn¡¯t pass King Xiang¡¯s trial today and obtain the legendary ancient treasure, the Empyrean Devil Crystal, she wouldn¡¯t lose out just by seeing these ancient formation patterns!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli took a few deep breaths as she tried her best to calm herself down from her excitement.

    The current situation was very obvious. King Xiang¡¯s trial should be hidden in these array patterns. She needed to understand the operationw of these array patterns and find a way to break through them. From there, she could break through the illusion in front of her¡­

    Huang Yueli held her breath and concentrated as she formed a hand seal and started to calcte.

    Due to her powerful divine sense, her calction ability had always been amazing. In a short time, she had already used more than ten methods to calcte the array patterns in the starry sky.

    However, to her surprise, she couldn¡¯t find any pattern no matter how hard she tried..

    The role of the array pattern was to guide the energy that was injected into it to move along the trajectory drawn by the array pattern, thereby triggering the energy contained within, resonating with the Profound Qi of heaven and earth, and then erupting with a powerful force.

    To crack the array, one first had to figure out the trajectory of the Profound Qi circting in the array patterns.

    But this time, when Huang Yueli tried to inject Profound Energy into these array patterns, she realised that she was totally unable to inject her Profound Energy in. After a few attempts, her Profound Energy was bounced back and she was almost injured from the bacsh.

    This was the first time she had seen such a situation.

    This was no longer a question of whether she could crack it or not. It was that she could not even find an entry point.

    If this went on, how could she pass the trial?

    Huang Yueli was utterly defeated but just as she was feeling vexed, a sh of inspiration suddenly appeared in her mind as she realised that she had made a grave mistake.

    ¡°Right, what am I thinking? This¡­ This was the array formation that King Xiang used to trial Devil n cultivators! Of course, I¡¯ll have to use Devil Qi to crack it! I tried to crack it with Profound Energy, but it was impossible to seed!¡±

    Understanding this point, Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief and once again stretched out her finger, attempting to infuse Evil Qi into the array pattern.

    This time, her energy did not bounce back.

    However, it did not cause any reaction from the array patterns.

    This made Huang Yueli feel a little uneasy.

    Although she had always guessed that there was a deep connection between

    Devil Qi and Evil Qi, the two were not the same thing atter all.

    Could an array that could be activated by Devil Qi be activated by Evil Qi? She wasn¡¯t confident either..

 Chapter 4583 - 4583: King Xiangâ€™s Trial (7)

    Chapter 4583 - 4583: King Xiang¡¯s Trial (7)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    If that didn¡¯t work, then she really had no choice.

    Perhaps he would really be trapped in this illusion!

    When that time came, she wondered if her husband would be anxious outside!

    Fortunately, the things that Huang Yueli was worried about didn¡¯t happen in the end.

    After absorbing arge amount of Evil Qi, the array patterns in the starry sky finally emitted a blue fluorescent light.

    Huang Yueli secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Fortunately, these array patterns can sense the evil aura. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little slower¡­What is the reason?¡±

    Huang Yueli thought to herself as she felt that there was a huge secret hidden between this inexplicable connection between Devil Qi and Devil Qi.

    Unfortunately, she had no time to think about it now.

    Following the infusion of Huang Yueli¡¯s evil aura, the array markings in the starry sky gradually revealed their original form. The evil aura followed the array markings and slowly swept past. The stars in the sky flickered, forming a bright halo, beautiful like a dream.

    Huang Yueli closed her eyes and didn¡¯t look at the beautiful scenery, but used her spiritual perception to sense the direction of the energy flow.

    Not long after, she suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes were filled with surprise. Wasn¡¯t it a little too simple? It was obviously easy to crack! This¡­ Was this really a trial left behind by King Xiang?

    Or am I wrong?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows furrowed as she pondered for quite a while before she calcted again a few times, afraid that she had calcted wrongly.

    He wondered how many times King Xiang had given each person the chance to break the formation. What if they were wrong and could not try again? She couldn¡¯t make such a low-level mistake.

    However, no matter how she calcted, the result was the same.

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth,¡± Forget it, let¡¯s just give it a try! There¡¯s no point in continuing to calcte. It¡¯s a waste of time.¡±

    She made up her mind and immediately drew with her finger in the air. Pure Evil Qi flew out from her fingertips, forming energy lines that shuttled between the array patterns.

    In the blink of an eye, her fingers drew more than ten lines.

    Then, a loud bang came from the sky!

    The entire night sky instantly copsed. All the stars turned into meteors, dragging long streams of light as they fell towards her head.

    Huang Yueli secretly cried out,¡± Not good!¡±

    However, it was toote for her to dodge. These flowing lights allnded on her body and merged into her meridians in the blink of an eye.

    Huang Yueli immediatelyined incessantly as she almost vomited blood.

    It was obvious that the flowing lights in the Devil n¡¯s cave abode were all transformed from Devil Qi. These flowing lights that fell into her body were obviously rewards for cracking the starry sky array formation!

    But the problem was, she¡­She wasn¡¯t a Devil?

    With so much Devil Qi entering her body, not only would she not be able to obtain any benefits, she might even explode and die on the spot!

    What kind of nonsense was this!

    For a moment, Huang Yueli almost lost all hope.

    However, she soon realized that something was wrong. The flowing light had indeed entered her meridians at the first moment, but she did not feel any difort at all. On the contrary, a warm feeling rose from her dantian¡­

    This warmth climbed up her spine and entered her mind.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s mind buzzed as a bright light shed in front of her eyes as scenes of changing scenes appeared..

 Chapter 4584 - 4584: King Xiangâ€™s Trial (8)

    Chapter 4584 - 4584: King Xiang¡¯s Trial (8)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The stars that dotted the night sky seemed to havee alive and were constantly changing in front of her.

    The movement of these stars was not irregr. Instead, they flowed slowly along the array patterns, simting the direction in which energy flowed in the array.

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a short moment before she understood and her heart immediately burst into wild joy!

    This¡­ This was King Xiang teaching her how to draw those array patterns!

    She had never thought that there would be such benefits after cracking those array formations!

    One had to know that cracking an array formation and drawing an array formation were actually not the same thing.

    To crack an array, one only needed to find a weak point in the array as a breakthrough point. However, to draw aplex array pattern, one needed to beprehensive and not make a single mistake. Sometimes, just a slight deviation from the hand during the drawing could cause the entire array to lose its effectiveness.

    So even though Huang Yueli had sessfully broken through the starry sky array earlier, but she was unable to set it up in its original state.

    Huang Yueli had racked her brains just now and could only forcefully remember the position of the stars. She nned to leave this ce and go back to think of a way to slowly research and calcte.

    This was an ancient array formation, and it was even an array formation driven by Devil Qi. He did not know how long he would need to study it before he could achieve small sess.

    However, all these worries were gone now.

    In the illusion left behind by King Xiang, the scene of the array patterns ¡®arrangement actually began to appear automatically¡­

    It seemed that King Xiang had left behind this illusion not only to prevent his descendants from obtaining the Empyrean Devil Crystal, but also to find a sessor for him.

    Thinking of this made Huang Yueli even more excited.

    She knew that with her and Li Moying¡¯s luck, they would definitely not return empty-handed after entering the treasure mountain!

    Now, wasn¡¯t the opportunity here?

    However, even though the opportunity was right in front of him, it was not easy to grab it. He had to be 120% alert and deal with it carefully.

    Huang Yueli took in a deep breath and calmed down very quickly. Sitting cross-legged on the ground, her pair of clear eyes didn¡¯t blink as she stared at the changing trajectory of the stars in the sky, afraid to miss a single detail! Her efforts were indeed not in vain.

    The stars left a few trails in the sky before quickly disappearing. When they reappeared, they had already shown apletely different trajectory.

    It was obvious that King Xiang only intended to show these drawing methods once!

    The second time it appeared, it was already a variation of these arrays.

    In a short fifteen minutes, the stars in the sky shed over ten times. In other words, at least ten over array patterns were drawn in front of Huang Yueli.

    The amount of information was too much!

    If it was someone else, it would be too difficult to remember one. They might even feel dizzy, headache, or even want to vomit because they had learned too much and could not ept it.

    Huang Yueli also felt a little dizzy.

    However, she still forced herself to remember all of these contents.

    Not only did she remember it, but she also had a faint realization in her heart.

    It seemed that the array patterns driven by the Devil Qi were not much different from the ordinary array techniques of the God n. There was only a slight difference in the direction of the flow of energy.

    This was something she had not expected.

    Before entering this cave abode, she thought that the Devil n could only set up those low-level array formations in the lower realm! Now, it seemed that she was really too ignorant¡­

 Chapter 4585 - 4585: King Xiangâ€™s Trial (9)

    Chapter 4585 - 4585: King Xiang¡¯s Trial (9)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Fifteen minutester, the starry sky suddenly darkened again.

    Huang Yueli immediately sat up straight as she anxiously waited for the next change in the illusion.

    Not long after, the sky lit up again.

    Countless stars once again filled the sky, forming array patterns.

    However, these stars stopped moving again, just like when she first entered the illusion array.

    Huang Yueli was startled and immediately understood,¡± In that case, the trial left behind by King Xiang wasn¡¯t just one but several! This¡­ Was this the second trial? Looks like I have to crack these array formations again¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was solemn as she quietly observed the flickering star map in the night sky. Not long after, her eyes lit up.

    ¡°This¡­ Wasn¡¯t it too simple? Didn¡¯t King Xiang already demonstrate it once just now? Can this be considered a trial?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s anxious mood rxed a lot.

    In terms ofplexity, these array patterns were naturally much more difficult than the previous trial.

    However, just now, the will left behind by King Xiang had already shown her the method to draw those array patterns in the night sky.

    Initially Huang Yueli knew very little about the Devil n¡¯s array and it was rather difficult to decipher those array patterns but now that she had grasped the basic pattern, looking at these array patterns, it seemed much simpler and shallow.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she suddenly stretched out her finger and started to draw in mid-air.

    Her slender and beautiful fingers seemed to be glowing under the dark starry sky.

    Evil energy flowed from her fingertips and gently pressed on a few points in the starry sky.

    With a rumble, the formation in the starry sky copsed again!

    Following the copse of the array, countless rays of starlight once again shot towards Huang Yueli¡¯s head.

    But this time around, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t that panic-stricken.

    Although she didn¡¯t know the exact reason, she was already very clear that this energy wouldn¡¯t immediately affect her body. It was just quietly hidden in her dantian.

    No matter what would happen in the future, at least his life was not in danger now. There was no point in worrying about it now. It was better to focus on passing King Xiang¡¯s trial as soon as possible and leave this ce before making ns.

    Simr to the previous trial, after Huang Yueli passed it, other than obtaining the energy from the starlight, she also saw the process of drawing the previous array pattern.

    However, this time, the speed at which the starlight flowed became even faster, and the time King Xiang gave her to prepare was even shorter.

    Huang Yueli felt that after a short while, her eyes were still a little blurry when the next trial¡¯s array appeared in front of her.

    Just like that, Huang Yueli sat upright on the spot and unknowingly, she had already passed the eight trials and entered the ninth.

    As the trials continued, the formation patterns formed by the stars in the sky became more and moreplicated.

    By the time of the ninth trial, the array in the sky had already reached theplexity of the celestial array in the god n.

    Heaven grade array, because of its huge scale, even Huang Yueli was unable toplete it alone at this stage and required arge number of Array Masters to work together to draw it.

    She was even more confused when faced with this Heaven Rank array formation driven by Devil Qi.

    Even though King Xiang had been showing her the process of drawing the array patterns, she was unable topletelyprehend it in such a short period of time¡­

 Chapter 4586 - 4586: King Xiangâ€™s Trial (10)

    Chapter 4586 - 4586: King Xiang¡¯s Trial (10)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli sat under the ninthyer of array for at least ten hours and tried over ten times but she still couldn¡¯t fullyprehend it.

    As time passed, she suddenly felt something and frowned.

    ¡°The light of these stars seems to be¡­lt¡¯s much dimmer than it was at the beginning¡­

    She had passed the first few trials too quickly and had broken the array in just two hours.

    This period of time was too short, so she had not realized that the brightness of these stars would change.

    It wasn¡¯t until the ninthyer that she realized that the starlight was dimming bit by bit. Moreover, every time she failed to break the array, the starlight would obviously dim.

    Obviously, maintaining this illusion array required arge amount of energy. If she failed to break the array, it would also consume the energy of the illusion.

    If she could not pass this trial before the starlightpletely dimmed, she should have failed¡­

    It was still unknown whether there would be any punishment after failure.

    But at the very least, she would never be able to obtain the Empyrean Devil Crystal.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was bleeding.

    That was¡­Her baby!

    He was only ayer away from her and could reach her with a stretch of his hand. In the end, he actually didn¡¯t get it!

    It hurt, it hurt too much!

    Under the drive of this depressed feeling, Huang Yueli¡¯s mind suddenly had a sh of inspiration as she thought of something. Theplicated array patterns in the sky seemed to merge into one in front of her eyes¡­

    She suddenly pointed her finger forward, and an evil aura flew out from her fingertip!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The ninth star map copsed before her eyes!

    Countless streams of light fell, and starlight shone continuously, forming a dazzling light screen that made it difficult for her to even open her eyes.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but cover her eyes.

    After an unknown period of time, the dazzling light gradually dimmed.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly opened her eyes, afraid that she would miss the Devilstration of the ninth array.

    However, this time, she could not see the stars flowing in the sky.

    Under the pitch-ck night sky, a tall figure stood in the air.

    This was a very handsome man. His long and narrow phoenix eyes were slightly raised, and he looked awe-inspiring. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and the slight wrinkles between his brows revealed his dignified character.

    The man¡¯s eyes were slightly red, as if there was fire flowing in them. His hair was also dark with a hint of red.

    This¡­ It was the symbol of the pure bloodline of the Sacred Phoenix Race.

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment before she blurted out: ¡± King Xiang!

    Almost in a split second, Huang Yueli understood that this should be the legendary Armament Master King Xiang¡¯s illusion formed from a thought.

    King Xiang frowned slightly and lowered his head to look at her.¡± It was you who passed the trial I left behind? How is that possible?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips sobered up as she propped herself up from the ground and cupped her hands towards the other party to give a big bow,¡± King Xiang, junior Huang Yueli, it was me who passed the trial you left behind. Many thanks for King Xiang¡¯s guidance.¡±

    The pressure from King Xiang was extremely strong and even if it was just a remnant of his consciousness, it was much stronger than all the top powers that Huang Yueli had seen in the God Realm.

    It could be seen that King Xiang was at least an expert in the Profound Life Realm back then, and it was even possible that he was far more powerful. But this wasn¡¯t the reason for Huang Yueli to give him such a huge bow..

 Chapter 4587 - 4587: This is allâ€¦ Godâ€™s will!(l)

    Chapter 4587 - 4587: This is all¡­ God¡¯s will!(l)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli had never been the type to easily lower her head to the strong. Moreover, no matter how powerful King Xiang was, he had already passed away for many years so she didn¡¯t need to be so respectful.

    However, the method of drawing the devil formation patterns that King Xiang had left behind in the illusionary realm was truly too helpful to her.

    If she had note into contact with it here, she might not have been able to find a second chance in her life.

    His guidance and exnation could be considered as half a teacher to her. Huang Yueli felt grateful from the bottom of her heart which was why her attitude was so respectful.

    King Xiang had obviously been in a high position for a long time and when he saw Huang Yueli bow, his heart didn¡¯t waver at all. Instead, he revealed a doubtful expression as his brows furrowed even tighter.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. How can you pass my trial? This¡­ This is impossible¡­¡¯

    He muttered to himself for a while before his expression suddenly changed. A trace of viciousness shed in his eyes as the aura on his body suddenly exploded and a powerful fire attributed Profound Energy swept towards her.

    ¡°Damned junior, what method did you use to pretend to pass the trial to deceive this king? Swindling Empyrean Devil Crystals from this king? You¡¯re simply courting death!¡±

    Following King Xiang¡¯s extremely cold question, his attack also erupted.

    Huang Yueli only felt two peerlessly powerful Profound Energies shooting towards her chest. That pressure was so strong that she was almost unable to move and every breath she took was scalding hot.

    She hurriedly retreated, using almost all of her strength to barely dodge the two attacks.

    This was all thanks to the fact that before she entered the illusion array, she had specially changed into a set of magic equipment-level armor in order to guard against possible dangers.

    And now, these armors were almost scrapped. He did not know if they could be repaired in the future¡­

    Huang Yueli rolled on the ground and dodged the attack as she immediately cried out to defend herself,¡± King Xiang, you¡­What are you doing? Why are you attacking me? When did I use any tricks to pretend to pass the trial? I didn¡¯t. I just broke throughyer afteryer of array formations, a total of nineyers, before I could reach you!¡±

    She was still confused and did not know what mistake she had made.

    Why did King Xiang¡¯s will suddenly attack her?

    Logically speaking, she had already passed the nine trials. It was impossible for her to be killed by the owner of the mechanism.

    Moreover, from the stone inscriptions in the karst cave and the way King Xiang had demonstrated the drawing techniques of the array patterns in the environment, King Xiang himself should not be a bloodthirsty person with a deep sense of evil¡­

    What went wrong?

    Just as Huang Yueli was feeling puzzled, King Xiang¡¯s attack had stopped.

    However, the cold killing intent in his eyes did not weaken. Instead, he let out a cold snort. The trial I left behind can only be passed by the Devil n¡¯s cultivators. As for you¡­ you have the pure bloodline of the God n, and it¡¯s even my own race¡­Eh?¡±

    He sensed the aura on Huang Yueli¡¯s body and his face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of surprise,¡± Your innate bloodline is so strong that it¡¯s extremely rare. It¡¯s not much worse than when I was young. Eh, you¡¯re actually a god-grade genius!¡±

    Perceiving Huang Yueli¡¯s shocking innate talent, although King Xiang¡¯s anger had not dissipated, but his killing intent had obviously diminished a little.

    However, the gaze he gave Huang Yueli was still rather unfriendly,¡± You have a god grade innate talent and in the future you will at least be a Life Profound Realm expert.. Your position in the n must not be low, so why are you doing such a lowly thing?¡±

 Chapter 4588 - 4588: This is allâ€¦ Godâ€™s will!(2)

    Chapter 4588 - 4588: This is all¡­ God¡¯s will!(2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli saw that King Xiang didn¡¯t have any intention of attacking her and felt slightly relieved.

    She took a step back and quickly exined, ¡°King Xiang, you¡¯ve really misunderstood. I really didn¡¯t use any shameful methods to deceive you.

    Besides, your attainments in mechanisms and array techniques are so high. Even if I have this intention, how can I have the ability to deceive you?¡±

    Hearing this, King Xiang was clearly stunned.

    Then, he frowned.¡± What you said makes sense. How can a young girl like you, who is not even twenty years old, have such superb methods? How can there be a smokescreen in the world that I can¡¯t see through? So, you really passed the nine trials? How is that possible?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied: ¡± Although Junior is not talented, but I have been practicing array techniques since young. I have some attainments in array techniques¡­¡±

    ¡°No, this is not a matter of the level of the array technique, but¡­Instead¡­The

    Profound Energy in your body is simply impossible to crack these arrays!¡± King Xiang couldn¡¯t wait to hear her finish and interrupted her,¡± To tell you the truth, these formations are unique to the Devil n. Whether it¡¯s activating the formation or cracking the formation, only the Devil n can do it.¡±

    Of course, it was not impossible to break it with absolute power.

    However, if one didn¡¯t know the weakness of the array pattern or the method to break it, and only used brute force to break the array, then the cultivation of the person who broke the array must be at least one major realm higher than the person who set up the array.

    For aplicated high-level array, no matter how strong the person who broke the array was, it was impossible to break it by force.

    And Huang Yueli was obviously at the Heart Profound Realm so it was absolutely impossible to break the array set up by a Life Profound Realm expert like him with brute force.

    King Xiang¡¯s brows creased as he stared at Huang Yueli, his eyes shing with a dark and gloomy light. Clearly, he was pondering, unable to decide if he should believe Huang Yueli¡¯s words.

    Huang Yueli hesitated for a moment and finally gritted her teeth and decided to tell the truth.

    ¡°King Xiang, actually¡­I can break these array formations because there¡¯s Evil Qi in my body. I¡­ Not only did I cultivate the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s cultivation technique, I even took a Life Profound Realm evil cultivator as my master and cultivated an evil cultivation technique. I identally discovered that evil qi and Devil Qi seem to have the same origin to a certain extent and can rece each other. Therefore, I tried to use evil qi to break the array formation you left behind. In the end, I actually seeded¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli was initially still hesitant, not knowing if she should tell the truth.

    After all, in the current twelve continents of the God n, evil cultivators were publicly recognized as heretics. As long as they were discovered, they would inevitably be punished, imprisoned, or even hunted down.

    So after she and Li Moying acknowledged Saint Iniquitous Shadow as their master, they had been extremely cautious and had never exposed any signs of this.

    However, now that she was facing King Xiang, even if it was just a trace of the will left behind by this ancient peerless expert, it was not something that she could easily deceive with lies.

    Moreover, since King Xiang was able to befriend the Devil King of the Devil n, perhaps he was not as disgusted with evil cultivators as the other god races?

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli decided to take a gamble.

    However, King Xiang¡¯s reply made Huang Yueli feel surprised,¡± What¡¯s a heretic practitioner?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment as she couldn¡¯te back to her senses,¡± Uh, King Xiang, you mean¡­You don¡¯t know about the Evil Cultivators?¡±

 Chapter 4589 - 4589: This is allâ€¦ Godâ€™s will!(3)

    Chapter 4589 - 4589: This is all¡­ God¡¯s will!(3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    King Xiang frowned slightly as he stared at Huang Yueli¡¯s face, his eyes filled with doubt and probing.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This king has never heard of the evil cultivators you mentioned! You said that the Evil Qi cultivated by the evil cultivators had something inmon with the Devil Qi in the Devils ¡®bodies and could even rece each other. What kind of statement was that? Are you trying to deceive this king?¡± Huang Yueli hurriedly shook her head,¡± Of course not! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and understood.

    After all, King Xiang was a person from ancient times. This wisp of consciousness was probably sealed in this cave abode billions of years ago.

    The evil cultivation method might have been a new cultivation method that came into being after the end of the ancient dynasty. It was very normal that King Xiang, an ancient person, had never heard of it.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli roused her spirits and quickly exined to King Xiang about the origins of the heretic practitioner as well as the process of her cultivating the Wicked Shadow Secret Manual.

    In order to win the trust of King Xiang, she even extended her right hand and slowly released a portion of the evil energy in her body.

    King Xiang originally had a cold and stern expression but following Huang Yueli¡¯s exnation and Devilstration, the astonishment in his eyes became more and more obvious. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward and grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist, directly probing her meridians.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s vital point was suddenly grabbed by someone and her first reaction was to dodge.

    However, she tried a few times and was unable to shake off King Xiang¡¯s hand.

    Instead, after a few breaths, King Xiang took the initiative to let go of her hand.

    ¡°King Xiang, you are¡­¡± Huang Yueli immediately took a few steps back as a trace of vignce appeared on her face.

    However, King Xiang¡¯s stern expression changed. He sighed deeply and let out a heartfelt praise. This so-called evil cultivation technique was invented by some god n genius in the future. It was really¡­ He was simply too talented!

    When I was young, I also thought of creating such a cultivation technique. However, after trying for tens of thousands of years, I did not seed. It turns out that¡­ So it¡¯s like this. This king was wrong¡­¡±

    King Xiang kept muttering to himself and Huang Yueli who was standing not far away from him was totally confused.

    However, she could at least hear that King Xiang did not have any intention of rejecting the evil cultivation method on her body. From his tone, it seemed that he quite admired it?

    Therefore, he should have believed her words.

    She should be safe now, right?

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t think wrongly. After King Xiang sighed for quite a while, he finally stopped. The malicious aura on his face hadpletely disappeared and when he looked at Huang Yueli again, he even had a smile on his face as he waved at her.

    ¡°Little girl,e here. This king has something to ask you.¡±

    Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief as she knew that she was safe now. Without any hesitation, she quickly walked to the front of King Xiang and stopped a few steps away from him as she bowed slightly,¡± King Xiang, if you have any questions, this junior will tell you everything I know.¡±

    ¡± What¡¯s the name of the warrior who created the evil cultivation method?¡± King Xiang asked.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Huang Yueli had never expected that King Xiang would suddenly ask such a question and was instantly stumped.

    ¡°Cough cough, this¡­ This¡­ I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    King Xiang¡¯s brows instantly furrowed.¡± How could you not know? To be able to create such a cultivation technique, you must be one of the most outstanding experts of the God n. You¡¯re the object of worship for all people.. You even cultivate the evil path, but you actually don¡¯t know who your Master is?¡±

 Chapter 4590 - 4590: This is allâ€¦ Godâ€™s will!(4)

    Chapter 4590: This is all¡­ God¡¯s will!(4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she was stunned for a moment.

    After a while, he said, ¡°King Xiang, is there some misunderstanding?¡± I don¡¯t deny that the senior who created the evil path is indeed a genius, enough to be recorded in the history books. However, in the eyes of the God n, he is definitely not the object of worship by the people. It¡¯s more like he is a person who is despised by the people¡­¡±

    King Xiang¡¯s handsome brows suddenly raised.¡± What did you say? How was it possible for the people to despise him? Are you joking with this King?¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly shook her head,¡± No no no, this is definitely not a joke! King Xiang, I don¡¯t know how your era viewed evil cultivation techniques, but in the eyes of the current god race, evil cultivation techniques are heresy. They will only cause people to go berserk and even be assimted by the Devil n. He had always been quick to kill! ¡°To be honest, ever since I started cultivating evil cultivation techniques, I¡¯ve been very careful and didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone. I¡¯m afraid that my identity as an evil cultivator will be exposed and it will cause great trouble¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli said a few simple words and exined the situation of the heretic practitioner to King Xiang.

    When King Xiang heard this, he was even more surprised. He frowned and thought for a while before letting out a disdainful sneer.

    ¡°Hehe, I understand now. It seems that after billions of years, the God n¡¯s self-righteousness and blind arrogance have not changed at all. They are even more foolish andughable than before! ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s really ridiculous. A genius who can create such a cultivation technique and a grandmaster who can let the god n use Devil Qi to cultivate is actually treated as a heretic¡­¡±

    The expression on King Xiang¡¯s face changed unpredictably. One moment, he was angry, the next moment, he felt pity, and the next moment, he seemed to find it very funny.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s ears were pricked up as she listened carefully to his muttering. When she heard this, her expression suddenly changed as her eyes widened in astonishment.

    ¡°King Xiang, you¡­What did you just say? Evil cultivation techniques were¡­Was it a cultivation technique that allowed the god race to use Devil Qi to cultivate? This¡­

    How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± King Xiang nced at her and said indifferently. Don¡¯t you feel it yourself? You just said that the Evil Qi in your body is of the same origin as the Devil Qi. Do you think this is a coincidence? This is only because the energy system you use when you cultivatees from the same source. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?¡±

    He paused for a moment and exined,¡± The Devil Tribe uses Devil Qi to cultivate. Their progress is much faster than the Celestials who use Heaven and Earth Profound Qi to cultivate. Moreover, Devil Qi can also greatly strengthen the body and will of the Devil Tribe. The advantage is very obvious. ¡°Therefore, before I was born, countless god n experts wanted to create a cultivation technique that allowed the god n to use Devil Qi. Unfortunately, they all ended in failure. I never thought that someone would seed after the

    Profound Qi of heaven and earth thinned in the future¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli finally understood a little.

    In fact, ever since she discovered that evil energy could be used as Devil Qi to arge extent, she had a simr guess.

    However, he felt that this idea was too shocking and he could not convince himself.

    He did not expect that after hearing what King Xiang said, there were more than one or two people who had such thoughts!

    In ancient times, the God Race did not reject this cultivation method at all and even desperately researched in this direction¡­

    ¡°But, King Xiang, since the Devil Qi is cultivated from Devil Qi, why do I still feel ufortable all over when Ie into contact with Devil Qi?¡± Huang Yueli thought of another suspicious point..

 Chapter 4591 - 4591: This is allâ€¦ Godâ€™s will!(5)

    Chapter 4591: This is all¡­ God¡¯s will!(5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The Evil Qi in Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s bodies wasn¡¯t obtained from them actively absorbing the Devil Qi from the outside world, but from the Evil Qi that was directly absorbed from Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s cave dwelling.

    This kind of energy was still different from Devil Qi.

    Furthermore, the evil energy that they absorbed was extremelyrge and Li Moying was even in aa for a few months because of it, almost causing a huge war between Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n.

    Their practice of the Wicked Shadow Canon was not so much refining the energy between heaven and earth as releasing the evil energy stored in their dantians.

    To put it bluntly, they had never used Devil Qi to cultivate at all.

    Moreover, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t think that they could use the Devil Qi to cultivate.

    At least when they entered Devil King Ruiying¡¯s cave dwelling earlier, the Devil Qi invaded their bodies and they only felt ufortable. It was two extremes from the usualfortable feeling when they absorbed heaven and earth profound qi.

    When King Xiang heard Huang Yueli talk about his cultivation situation, he was stunned as a puzzled expression appeared on his face.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ After all, this King was not the one who invented this cultivation technique. In a short period of time, I would not be able to understand the key points. You said that when you cultivate, you need to absorb special evil qi, not Devil Qi? this King thinks that this evil qi is also transformed from Devil Qi, but how to transform it¡­This is probably the uniqueness of the person who invented the evil cultivation method. If this King knew, he wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to invent this cultivation method¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and it was indeed reasonable.

    When King Xiang was still alive, he had spent tens of thousands of years but was still unable to explore the path of evil cultivation. Now, he had passed away for so many years, but he had only left behind a thought. In such a short period of time, with the little clue she had given him, he could find the problem. That was a miracle!

    ¡°However¡­ ¡±

    Just as Huang Yueli was prepared to ept reality, King Xiang suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°However, as you mentioned earlier, the biggest reason why evil cultivation methods are criticized by the God Race is that it is easy to go berserk when cultivating evil cultivation methods. It is also possible to be assimted by the Devil n. This is probably because the body has absorbed too much Devil Qi. If the transformation is notplete, there may be such a side effect. The reason why this King failed back then was because he discovered that cultivating this cultivation method could not avoid Qi deviation¡­¡±

    Seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughtful look, King Xiang scoffed slightly,¡± What¡¯s wrong, littless? Are you afraid of Qi deviation?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head, ¡± I¡¯m not afraid of that. The senior who taught me this cultivation technique was also a Profound Life Realm expert. Moreover, he didn¡¯t die because he went berserk. This means that he had already found a way to restrain the Devil Qi from eroding his consciousness. I wasn¡¯t thinking about that just now¡­¡±

    ¡°Then what are you thinking about?¡± King Xiang¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    Huang Yueli replied: ¡± I was just thinking that if evil cultivation methods can only be cultivated by relying on a limited amount of Devil Qi, then it would be much slower than directly absorbing Devil Qi to cultivate. Furthermore, at most when one cultivates to Life Profound Realm, one would encounter a bottleneck. If only we could ovee this problem¡­¡±

    Hearing this, even King Xiang was stunned.

    He had never expected that Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t afraid at all and instead was filled with ambition, wanting to improve on the current evil cultivation method!

    In his tens of thousands of years of life, although he had seen many geniuses, he had rarely seen such a sharp disy of talent..

 Chapter 4592 - 4592: This is allâ€¦ Godâ€™s will!(6)

    Chapter 4592 - 4592: This is all¡­ God¡¯s will!(6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    King Xiang stared at her for a while. In the end, he could not help but shake his head and sigh.¡± The Sacred Phoenix Race is truly lucky to have a genius like you. Although I don¡¯t have much contact with the family, since we met, it¡¯s fate. I¡¯ll give you something.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as a look of pleasant surprise appeared on her face,¡± Thank you King Xiang! ¡±

    Although she did not know what King Xiang wanted to give her, she knew that something that could be found between the fingers of an ancient expert whose cultivation level was unknown would definitely be extraordinary.

    ¡± Yes.¡± King Xiang nodded. He did not take out the item immediately. Instead, he asked,¡± What are your thoughts on the formations in the previous nine trials?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect King Xiang to change the topic so quickly. After thinking for a while, she said truthfully,¡± These arrays don¡¯t look veryplicated but within the simple array patterns, there¡¯s still a very powerful energy hidden within. It can even allow Devil Qi to pass through. Although this is different from the array used by our God n, but there are many simrities. Because of this, I was able to easily pass through the nine trials. It can be considered to be an advantage!¡±

    Upon hearing these words, King Xiang could not help but snort. However, the corners of his mouth revealed a trace of a smile.¡± Little girl, you¡¯re quite self-aware. You know that you¡¯ve taken advantage of others to pass the trial!¡± These arrays that King Xiang set up in the illusionary realm were originally used to trial the Devil n juniors.

    Devil n Array Masters were very rare to begin with. To be able to reach such heights, there might not even be one in a few thousand years. Therefore, this trial itself should be as difficult as ascending to the heavens!

    Before Huang Yueli¡¯s arrival, in the past trillions of years, thousands of Devil n geniuses hade here and experienced the trial but none of them could pass it and at most they could only pass the sixth level.

    But Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t from the Devil n, but a God n!

    With the God n¡¯sprehension ability, although it was not easy to crack the ninth array, it was not as difficult as ascending to the heavens. There could always be a few such genius array masters in each generation.

    However, although the array masters of the God n could theoretically break the array, in practice, they could not break the array with a single finger and pass the trial because they did not have Devil Qi in their bodies.

    Only someone like Huang Yueli who had theprehension ability of the God n and the aura of the Devil n, under thebination of the two, was able to pass through the nine trials.

    Moreover, from the looks of it, she had passed the nine trials quite easily. It might not be a problem for her to be a little more difficult.

    In such a situation, if one had to pursue the matter, it could actually be said to be cheating.

    But when King Xiang saw a genius practitioner like Huang Yueli who was also from the same n, he naturally developed a heart of love for her so he considered her to have passed.

    ¡°Then do you know why there are so many simrities between the god n¡¯s array formation and the Devil n¡¯s array formation? Why would I use those formation patterns to form a formation?¡±

    Hearing this question, Huang Yueli was slightly startled and for a moment, she actually couldn¡¯t answer it.

    When King Xiang asked her the question, she had been thinking about it when she was cracking the array in the illusion. However, she could not think of an answer.

    ¡°This¡­ It should be those simple formation patterns that have a special effect?¡±

    After thinking for quite a while, Huang Yueli hesitated and gave her answer..

 Chapter 4593 - 4593: This is allâ€¦ Godâ€™s will!(7)

    Chapter 4593 - 4593: This is all¡­ God¡¯s will!(7)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was originally very uncertain but she felt that the silence was a little awkward so she tried to voice out her guess.

    Unexpectedly, when King Xiang heard this, he nodded his head. There was even a hint of gratification in his eyes.¡± It seems that I didn¡¯t misjudge you. Although you took advantage of being a heretic practitioner, your talent in array techniques is still very high. You can see that these array patterns are unusual.¡±

    ¡® That¡¯s right. These array patterns are very special. Not only can they resonate with the Profound Qi of Heaven and Earth, but they can also resonate with the Devil Qi. So, if you only use these array patterns to form a magic array, then whether you use Evil Qi or Profound Qi, you can drive or break the array.¡±

    ¡°Then just now¡­Why can¡¯t I use Profound Energy to break the array when I¡¯m in the illusion? I¡¯ve tried, but I failed¡­¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased in puzzlement.

    King Xiang said indifferently,¡± That¡¯s because other than these basic array patterns that can be used between the God n and the Devil n, I¡¯ve also added some Devil n¡¯s exclusive array patterns. Afterbining the two, relying on the God n¡¯s Profound Energy will not be able to activate it.¡± King Xiang¡¯s words were a brand new concept that Huang Yueli had never heard of before.

    As a result, Huang Yueli thought for a long while before she opened her mouth again,¡± So King Xiang, what you mean is that array patterns should be divided into three types. One is the basic array pattern that you mentioned earlier which is effective towards Profound Qi and Devil Qi. The other is the array pattern that our God n usually uses and thest is the array pattern that the Devil n uses?¡±

    King Xiang frowned slightly and nced at her.¡± What you said is notpletely correct. There might not be only three types of formation patterns!¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment and after pondering for a moment, she understood.

    There were not only two races in the world, the Devil n and the God n. The energy they refined was not only Celestial Chi and Devil Qi. For example, the Devil n, which had been hiding in the world, used a different kind of Devilic power from the God n and the Devil n.

    Since there were array patterns that could only be activated by Devil Qi, there would naturally be array patterns that could only react to Devilic power.

    However, he did not know if the Devils could use the basic array patterns that King Xiang mentioned.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was filled with doubts as she directly asked.

    With a senior with such high attainments in array techniques like King Xiang in front of him, he had to hurry up and ask any questions he had. In the future, he would not have such a good teacher to answer his questions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I just said?¡± King Xiang snorted. Since it was called a basic array pattern, it was naturally able to sense all energy! Therefore, this kind of array pattern was very simple and could be drawn with just a few strokes. Because the Great Dao was extremely simple, the simpler the array pattern, the more powerful the energy contained! If you could only useplex array patterns to draw powerful array formations, it showed that your level¡­ You¡¯re still far from it!¡±

    King Xiang¡¯s words were extremely impolite and towards Huang Yueli¡¯s array skills, it was already a tant disdain.

    However, when Huang Yueli heard these words, not only did she not feel humiliated, but she instead felt enlightened, as though she had seen the answer to the doubts in her heart for so many years.

    Her eyes sparkled..¡± I understand! No wonder, no wonder the Array Talisman that you left behind to open the door had such simple array patterns engraved on it, but it could greatly increase the strength of a cultivator and could be used repeatedly¡­¡±

 Chapter 4594 - 4594: This is allâ€¦ Godâ€™s will!(8)

    Chapter 4594 - 4594: This is all¡­ God¡¯s will!(8)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°So this is the power of the basic array patterns¡­Most of the formation patterns on that Array Talisman are the basic formation patterns that I saw in the illusion earlier!¡±

    Huang Yueli finally understood.

    No wonder this Array Talisman left behind by King Xiang was so powerful. It still had such powerful might even after hundreds of millions of years!

    As for the other talismans that were passed down in the Immortal Realm, they could only be used a few times topletely copse.

    This was because, in essence, the formation patterns used by the two were not the same at all. The principle of using the energy of heaven and earth was also different. In the end, the power of the Array Talisman was naturally worlds apart.

    Only then did King Xiang show some satisfaction. He nodded slightly.¡± You¡¯re right. The formation engraved on that Array Talisman was onlypleted after I studied the basic formation patterns. It¡¯s just a pity that this formation only uses sixty percent of the basic formation patterns, and the remaining forty percent is drawn with the Devil n¡¯s formation patterns. If it could bepletely drawn with the basic formation patterns, its power would probably be doubled!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her head to look at him strangely,¡± Then¡­King Xiang, why don¡¯t you try drawing all the basic array patterns¡­

    ¡°Little girl, why are you asking so many questions? Of course, I have my reasons for doing this. This is not something you should ask!¡±

    Before Huang Yueli could finish her words, she was stopped by King Xiang¡¯s stern voice.

    Huang Yueli was slightly startled as she looked at King Xiang¡¯s somewhat ufortable expression and almostughed out loud.

    She could finally tell that she had asked a stupid question just now. King Xiang did notpletely use the basic array patterns. Of course, it was because with his attainments in array techniques, he was unable to do this. Therefore, he could only mix a portion of the Devil n¡¯s array patterns.

    However, for a peerless expert like King Xiang, he would naturally not be willing to admit that his strength wascking in front of a junior from billions of yearster.

    Huang Yueli could only cough,¡± Cough cough, Junior understands.¡± This is the cave of Devil King Ruiying, the key to open the cave. Of course, it has to be driven by Devil Qi. I was too ignorant¡­¡±

    How could King Xiang not see through her insincerity?

    So he red at Huang Yueli in a bad mood and was toozy to talk to her anymore as he directly threw a yellow coloured scroll in front of her.

    ¡°This King¡¯s research on basic array patterns is almost all in this scroll. Originally, this was this King¡¯s secret, and even if I died, I nned to bring it to my coffin. However, you little girl is still to my liking. Moreover, this King did something that let down the family many years ago and should make up for it.

    Therefore, it¡¯s easy for you.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s movements were nimble as she caught the scroll.

    When he heard King Xiang say that these were his own research notes, he was instantly pleasantly surprised.

    She knew that her luck had always been good, but she did not expect it to be so good this time!

    The research notes of such an ancient peerless expert and top-notch

    Armament Master were definitely something that could only be encountered by chance, especially the basic array patterns that King Xiang had mentioned. This waspletely unheard of in the current God Realm, indicating that it had long been lost for many years.

    With this notebook in her hands, she might be the only person in the current God Realm who grasped this kind of array pattern!

    In Huang Yueli¡¯s mind, she had already thought of the various magical effects that could be produced after the basic array patterns were merged into the array.

    However, just as she was about to open the scroll excitedly to see what was going on, she suddenly heard thest few words of King Xiang and could not help but be stunned..

 Chapter 4595 - 4595: This is allâ€¦ Godâ€™s will!(9)

    Chapter 4595 - 4595: This is all¡­ God¡¯s will!(9)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    King Xiang had already said it once earlier that he did not have many dealings with the Sacred Phoenix Race.

    Now, he was saying that he had once done something that let his family down¡­

    This seemed to be slightly different from the records she and Li Moying had seen in the ancient records.

    Because King Xiang¡¯s attainments in refining weapons were too high, he could be considered one of the top existences in the ancient times. Therefore, even in the present, where most of the ancient history was missing, the only remaining ancient books still mentioned King Xiang¡¯s name.

    ording to the records in these ancient books, King Xiang was the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Patriarch in the past!

    How could he not have a good rtionship with the family?

    Could it be that he was another person who had eloped for the sake of marriage?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was filled with doubts but she didn¡¯t dare to ask any random questions.

    This was different from asking King Xiang about array formations, but it was rted to King Xiang¡¯s private matters. It was fine if he might not be willing to answer, but if he touched any of his reverse scales, it would be troublesome.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips and didn¡¯t probe further. She only said: ¡± Many thanks, King Xiang. After receiving your notes, I can be considered half a disciple of yours. Please ept this junior¡¯s bow.¡±

    Huang Yueli kept the scroll and bent her knees, giving a respectful bow to King

    Xiang.

    King Xiang did not dodge and epted it as a matter of course.

    When Huang Yueli got up, he waved his sleeves,¡± Alright, this King is only a shadow here and I don¡¯t have any other treasures on me. You don¡¯t have to stay here for long, you can leave now.¡±

    Huang Yueli took a few steps back as she hesitated, ¡°Empyrean Devil Crystal¡­

    King Xiang said,¡± Since you¡¯ve already passed the trial, you can take the Empyrean Devil Crystal. However, as a member of the God n, it might not be a good thing for you to take the Empyrean Devil Crystal. If you inhale too much Devil Qi, you might go berserk. Even if you¡¯re a so-called evil cultivator, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t avoid it.¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she replied: ¡± Right now I am indeed unable to absorb the Devil Qi. But that is because the evil path cultivation method is not perfect enough. If one day I am able topletely perfect the cultivation method, wouldn¡¯t it be useful?¡±

    King Xiang narrowed his eyes and looked at her for a while. He sneered, ¡°Ha, you¡¯re indeed a little girl who still smells of milk. You dare to say anything! Do you know that in ancient times, there were so many talented experts who wanted to find a way to use Devil Qi, but they all had no results? Are you that confident?¡±

    ¡® If you don¡¯t have confidence, how can you keep breaking through and be a true expert?¡± Huang Yueli calmly asked back.

    King Xiang nced at her and did not say anything else. Suddenly, he raised his right hand and pointed in the air.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes suddenly burst out with a blinding light as a huge impact crashed into her chest, causing her breathing to stagnate as she almost vomited blood on the spot.

    For a moment, shepletely lost consciousness.

    But not long after, she heard a familiar voice beside her ear,¡± Li ¡®er, Lit er?! Wake up, how are you? Where are you hurt?¡±

    Huang Yueli endured the dizziness in her head as she opened her eyes and saw Li Moying¡¯s handsome face appearing in front of her.

    The man frowned slightly, his jaw tensed. He was expressionless, but his eyes could not hide his anxiety.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly sat up,¡± I¡¯m fine, Moying, don¡¯t worry! You definitely won¡¯t be able to guess who I met and what kind of opportunity I obtained! Right, where¡¯s my Empyrean Devil Crystal?¡±

 Chapter 4596 - 4596: Food Reserve (1)

    Chapter 4596 - 4596: Food Reserve (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Only then did Huang Yueli recall her initial objective of entering the illusory realm.

    The transparent barrier that stood in the center of the pce was gone, and the glowing Empyrean Devil Crystal inside was gone.

    ¡°Disappeared? How did it disappear?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened.

    Li Moying saw her astonished look and frowned in puzzlement,¡± Li ¡®er, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Huang Yueli pointed at the transparent cover¡¯s original position,¡± Where¡¯s the

    Empyrean Devil Crystal? Where did it go?¡±

    Li Moying was startled,¡± Why? Don¡¯t you have the Empyrean Devil Crystal? Just now, when your palm touched the cover, you disappeared. I guessed that you were teleported to the ce where you were trialed, so you waited at the side. After more than ten hours, the Empyrean Devil Crystal suddenly disappeared before my eyes. I guessed that you had passed the trial and obtained the Empyrean Devil Crystal¡­¡±

    He only gave a simple exnation and didn¡¯t go into detail. After Huang Yueli disappeared from his eyes, he waspletely devoid of energy and was in a terrifyingly quiet pce, feeling extremely anxious and restless, as if every day was like a year.

    Especially after the Empyrean Devil Crystal was gone, he thought that Huang Yueli woulde out of the illusion very quickly but he didn¡¯t expect that after waiting for close to four hours, he still didn¡¯t see her figure.

    This was a little ridiculous.

    Even though Li Moying had been persuading himself that perhaps after Li ¡®er passed the trial, she had obtained a huge opportunity which was why she didn¡¯t appear.

    However, as the saying goes, concern causes chaos. He still could not calm himself down.

    After Huang Yueli heard Li Moying¡¯s exnation, her heart became even more puzzled. She looked left and right but still didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t this too abnormal? I¡¯ve clearly passed the trial, and King Xiang just said that I can take the Empyrean Devil Crystal if I want it! He already said so. There¡¯s no need to lie to me, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli wanted to turn around and return to the illusionary realm but she had to find King Xiang to ask him clearly.

    Unfortunately, the transparent barrier protecting the Empyrean Devil Crystal was gone, so the entrance to the illusion had also disappeared. She had nowhere to go even if she wanted to.

    Just as Huang Yueli was feeling extremely conflicted, Li Moying¡¯s line of sight swept across the empty pce and suddenly, his expression changed slightly.

    ¡°You said¡­The Empyrean Devil Crystal can¡¯t be there, right?¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Huang Yueli had yet to react.

    Li Moying¡¯s figure shed as he turned into a ray of light as he flew towards a certain corner,¡± Where did this devile from, courting death! Put down the Empyrean Devil Crystal!¡±

    With a cold shout, the pressure in his body was instantly released and spread throughout the pce.

    Huang Yueli quickly followed over and only then did she see that at the corner of the white marble wall, there was a palm sized, translucent spherical object that was stuck on top of a rectangr box.

    She blinked her eyes in shock.

    Earlier when Li Moying said that it was some Devil Creature, she thought it was some extremely ferocious beast, like the extremely cold giant octopus that they met outside the karst cave. But who knew that it was actually such a small thing.

    This little thing was too small. It looked as soft as tofu, as if it could explode with a finger.

    Furthermore, because it felt Li Moying¡¯s pressure, the little thing was obviously frightened out of its wits as its entire body was trembling non-stop, looking more like a piece of swaying tofu¡­..

 Chapter 4597 - 4597: Food Reserve (2)

    Chapter 4597 - 4597: Food Reserve (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°This¡­ What is this?¡± Huang Yueli was dumbfounded as she pointed at this little thing.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled up coldly,¡± Obviously, a little thief. That box should be your Empyrean Demon Crystal.¡±

    Huang Yueli was just shocked for a moment but after a few breaths, she reacted.

    She immediately rushed to the little thing and snatched the exquisite box from under it.

    On the outside of this box, there was an ancient and simple array pattern that was rarely seen in the Divine Realm.

    However, Huang Yueli had already obtained some of King Xiang¡¯s true teachings so this level of array wasn¡¯t difficult for her at all.

    Her fingers gently brushed across the array patterns and changed a few hand seals. After a few breaths, she easily opened the box.

    The moment the lid was opened, a puff of pitch-ck smoke suddenly shot out from the gap. Thick demonic qi surged out and filled the entire pce in an instant.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were right in front of the box and immediately felt a suffocating pressure, almost spitting out blood.

    Fortunately, Huang Yueli was already on guard before opening the box. The moment she realised that the situation wasn¡¯t right, she immediately used all her strength to close the lid back.

    With a ng, the box closed, and the demonic qi stopped flowing out.

    Therge amount of demonic qi that had been released was slowly expelled by the pce array.

    Not long after, the surrounding energy aura became very weak. Presumably, it would not be long before the extremely pure environment from before would be restored.

    Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief,¡± As expected of the Empyrean Demon Crystal, this demonic aura¡­lt was really too terrifying! Even if a Demon Race cultivator obtained it, they might not be able to use it to cultivate. No wonder

    Demon King Rui Fu wanted to entrust Senior King Xiang to build this cave.¡±

    To the Devil Race, the Devil Qi was equivalent to the Xuan Qi of Heaven and Earth to the Celestial Race.

    For ordinary Celestials, being in an environment with rich Xuan Qi was naturally helpful for cultivation. However, once the Xuan Qi was rich to a certain extent, it would be counterproductive. The body might not be able to withstand the impact of such a huge energy. Not to mention cultivation, a

    slight carelessness could even cause the body to explode and die!

    The demonic energy of the Empyrean Demon Crystal had already reached this level.

    ¡°Looks like the box outside is very particr. It should have been specially refined by senior King Xiang to store the Empyrean Demon Crystal. It can iste the demonic qi inside the box and prevent it from leaking out¡­This is truly an astonishing skill¡­¡±

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    He could not be considered an Array Master but as the young master of the ancient god n Cloudy Qilin n, he had to dabble in these skills.

    He also had his own judgment of the strength of the array formation.

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she nodded her head repeatedly,¡± Senior King Xiang¡¯s attainments in array techniques are really too shocking. Not only is there not a single Array Master in the current Divine Realm who canpare to him, even in the ancient times, I believe that not many people could bepared to him!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Li ¡®er, your evaluation of Senior King Xiang is so high? After you were teleported out just now, you must have received Senior King Xiang¡¯s guidance?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded,¡± That¡¯s right, Husband, let me tell you, earlier I¡­¡±

    Just as the two of them were chatting happily, suddenly Huang Yueli raised her hand and an evil aura shot out, smashing towards the marble wall..

 Chapter 4598 - 4598: Food Reserve (3)

    Chapter 4598 - 4598: Food Reserve (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The snow-white wall was grazed by Huang Yueli¡¯s extremely sharp energy and immediately left behind a striking scratch.

    Under this disharmonious trace, a small spherical object was shaking as if it could fall apart at any time.

    ¡°Little thief, where are you going? You want to slip away after stealing my things? How could there be such a cheap thing in the world? Hmm?!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a coldugh as she strode over and grabbed the little thing on the ground, lifting it up.

    Just earlier when she was talking to Li Moying, this little thing was slowly moving towards the direction of the arched door, wanting to sneak out when the two of them weren¡¯t paying attention.

    Who knew that although Huang Yueli was anxious to share her gains with her husband, she had not let down her guard as her divine sense had been covering the entire pce. The moment the little thing moved, she had detected it.

    Huang Yueli held the little thing in front of her eyes and carefully examined it for a while, as she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a doubtful expression.

    ¡°What is this thing? It looked so weak, pitiful, and helpless. It didn¡¯t look like any kind of beast. How did he appear in the pce? Husband, do you know what this thing is?¡±

    Compared to Huang Yueli¡¯s calmness, Li Moying seemed a little nervous.

    His sharp brows creased up slightly,¡± Li ¡®er, be careful. Don¡¯t look at how small this thing is, but to be able to survive in such a ce with dense Devil Qi, it¡¯s very likely to be a very dangerous Devil Beast. You just stretched out your hand to grab it¡­. It¡¯s better to just stab him to death!¡±

    The moment Li Moying¡¯s words left his mouth, that tiny spherical object seemed to be able to understand as it trembled once again.

    Huang Yueli waved the little thing on her hand and didn¡¯t think much of it,¡± It¡¯s alright, Husband, you¡¯re definitely worrying too much. The energy fluctuation on this little thing was very faint, even weaker than that of an ordinary Earth Devil! If it dares to be disobedient, I can crush it with one hand! However, do you know what it is?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say anything as he stared at this little ball for quite a while.

    Actually, when he told Huang Yueli earlier, he had already been thinking about this problem.

    If it was a spirit beast hoarded by the God n, he would rarely not recognize it. However, this was obviously a fierce beast of the Devil n. He really could not recognize many of them. He recalled all the ancient books he had read before, but there was no fierce beast that could match this little thing.

    ¡°This¡­ I really can¡¯t think of anything. Could it be¡­This isn¡¯t a beast?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not a beast, then what is it? It can¡¯t be the reserve grain that King Xianz kept in the pce, right?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s imagination suddenly ran wild.

    However, once she had this thought, when she looked at this little thing again, her thoughts could not help but go astray.

    ¡°Eh? Husband, this little thing looks delicious! Look at its body. It¡¯s so stic, and its head looks very tender. If you take a closer look, it looks like a cuttlefish. It¡¯ll definitely be good to roast it¡­lt¡¯s just a little small. If the two of us eat it, it¡¯s probably enough for each of us. It¡¯s best to raise it before eating. However, if you raise it too big, I¡¯m worried that it won¡¯t be so tender and won¡¯t taste good¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli stared at the little thing for a while and really felt that she was drooling.

    Thinking about it carefully, she had not eaten a good meal for more than ten days since she had mixed into the Devil army..

 Chapter 4599 - 4599: Food Reserve (4)

    Chapter 4599 - 4599: Food Reserve (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions  Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    This was because the Devils had never paid attention to food, let alone cooking techniques. They basically ate it raw.

    They judged whether something was delicious or not mainly by how much energy it contained and whether it was tender or not.

    Therefore, the young genius warriors of the God n were considered very good ingredients for them.

    If not for the fact that they were afraid that eating them directly would waste energy, the Devils might not even be able to wait to refine them into medicinal pills and would eat them raw¡­

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying didn¡¯t want to reveal any ws so naturally they didn¡¯t dare to eat anything.

    Of course, they didn¡¯t dare to eat the raw meat of the spirit beasts and could only secretly eat some of the rations that Huang Yueli had hidden in her space when they returned to the tent every day. It could be said that their lives were rather tough.

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t someone who would treat herself unfairly and it had been a long time since she had suffered this kind of hardship!

    Now, when he recalled the delicious taste of the grilled cuttlefish, he immediately drooled. His gaze toward the little thing was even more strange.

    That little thing was originally able to maintain itsposure but after seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s terrifying gaze, it was immediately scared out of its wits and couldn¡¯t help but scream,¡± Don¡¯t eat me, don¡¯t eat me! I can¡¯t eat it, it doesn¡¯t taste good! Chirm chirm chirn!¡±

    Suddenly hearing a sharp and thin voice, Huang Yueli got a shock.

    Thinking carefully, she realised that it was sent by this little thing in her hand and she was instantly stunned as she turned around to exchange a nce with Li Moying, only to discover that Li Moying¡¯s face was also filled with puzzlement.

    How could the two of them have thought that such a small thing could actually speak!

    ¡°Ji ji ji, I can¡¯t be eaten! Let go of me!¡±

    The little thing was still screaming.

    Huang Yueli immediately gave a cold snort: ¡± Stop making a fuss here. Since you dared to steal this Young Miss¡¯s things and evennded in my hands, it¡¯s only right for me to stew you. Since you know how to talk, I¡¯ll let you choose. Do you like to fry, barbecue, or stew?¡±

    When the little thing heard the beginning, it thought that Huang Yueli had decided to let it go and before it could rejoice, it heard Huang Yueli¡¯s words change and she had actually thought of three ways to cook it. Instantly, it was so frightened that its entire body was trembling like a half-cooked egg, swaying back and forth in Huang Yueli¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t eat me! Sob, sob, sob, I can¡­ I can recognize you as my Master and help you¡­Help you fight, help you guard your treasures, you¡­Don¡¯t eat me!¡± The little thing screamed loudly.

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but give a coldugh,¡± You.. You still want to acknowledge me as your Master? You even said that you can help me fight and guard the treasure? Where did your confidencee from? I can fight a thousand of you alone!

    What¡¯s the use of having a piece of trash like you acknowledge me as your

    Master? I think it¡¯s more practical to have a barbecue¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she started to look for seasonings.¡± Yes, I remember that I still have a bottle of barbecue sauce. Where did he put it? I spent a lot of money to buy it in the Sacred Phoenix Continent!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no¡­Don¡¯t eat me! I¡­ Although I¡¯m very young now, that¡¯s¡­That¡¯s because I was injured and became an infant. When I grow up, 1¡­1 will be very powerful! It was true! You guys even fought with me just now!¡± The little thing was scared out of its wits so much that it started to desperately try to sell itself to Huang Yueli..

 Chapter 4600 - 4600: Food Reserve (5)

    Chapter 4600: Food Reserve (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli frowned as her face was filled with disbelief,¡± Just a palm-sized little thing like you, how powerful can you be when you grow up? You even fought with us just now? Why don¡¯t I remember such a thing happening? Do you think I¡¯ll let go of the grilled cuttlefish that¡¯s right in front of my mouth just because you made up a few words?¡±

    ¡°Ji ji ji, I¡¯m real! I¡¯m really amazing! I¡¯m not lying. I just fought with you outside the cave. Don¡¯t you remember? Your man even chopped off a few of my limbs. It hurts so much! Hurry up and think!¡±

    The little thing was so scared that its colour turned from pink to pale white. It looked a little unptable.

    Huang Yueli frowned,¡± When did my husband chop you? Just now, it was clearly¡­¡±

    She suddenly stopped halfway through her sentence.

    Because she suddenly recalled that outside the karst cave, she and Li Moying had indeed experienced a life and death battle.

    At that time, the enemy they were facing was indeed very powerful and even with Li Moying¡¯s ability, he was at a disadvantage in front of the other party. If it wasn¡¯t for his thunder attributed Profound Energy which could restrain the other party, the two of them would have been dead by now.

    However, their enemy back then was a huge creature that was nearly a hundred meters long. This little thing in front of them¡­But it was not much bigger than her palm! Could it really grow that big?

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re the Extreme Frost Giant Eye Octopus outside the karst cave?¡± Huang Yueli stared at the little fellow for a while and said hesitantly.u pd@te by newnovel.

    When the little thing heard her call out her name, she immediately became agitated as her round body bulged out, wanting to make herself bigger to attract Huang Yueli¡¯s attention.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m the awe-inspiring, powerful, and handsome Giant Eye Octopus! I¡¯m really amazing, believe me¡­ Even the experts of the ancient times liked to use my nsmen to guard their homes. You mustn¡¯t miss it when you pass by! As long as you raise me, I¡­I¡¯ll definitely be of great use. You won¡¯t regret it! Really!¡±

    The Extreme Frost Giant Eye Octopus desperately stated its advantages to Huang Yueli, afraid that if she wasn¡¯t careful, Huang Yueli¡¯s hands would tremble and it would be roasted.

    Having lived for countless years, it had never been so afraid.

    The Giant Eye Octopus was already a ferocious beast in the ancient times, and it had lived in the deep cold pool for countless years.

    When it saw Huang Yueli and Li Moying, these two juniors of the God n, it had never thought that it would lose and even felt that these two extremely daring God n were just fresh ingredients to fill the gaps between its teeth!

    She had never expected that not only did it not manage to eat the two of them, it had even fought with Li Moying for an entire night and lost a few limbs. When he wanted to escape, he was swept into the entrance of the cave.

    Huang Yueli activated the array on the round door and a powerful Devil Qi instantly surged in, stirring up a huge whirlpool. The Giant Eye Octopus had already suffered quite a serious injury and was caught off guard and was heavily injured by the Devil Qi, almost losing its life on the spot.

    Fortunately, its reaction was fast enough to cut off all its limbs in time, saving its life.

    However, in this way, its strength was seriously damaged. In order to recover, its body automatically returned to its infancy. A dignified ancient ferocious beast suddenly became inferior to an Earth Devil.

    With such a body, the Giant Eye Octopus had no way of leaving the karst cave..

 Chapter 4601 - 4601: Food Reserve (6)

    Chapter 4601: Food Reserve (6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    In order to recover its strength as soon as possible, it followed behind Huang Yueli and Li Moying as they quietly entered the pce.

    It was really too small and translucent. Adding on to the fact that Huang Yueli and the rest¡¯s attention had always been on the Empyrean Devil Crystal, they didn¡¯t notice its existence.

    Later on, Huang Yueli was thrown out of King Xiang¡¯s illusion and the Empyrean Devil Crystal also fell onto the ground.

    Huang Yueli was momentarily dizzy and Li Moying only cared about checking on her injuries so the Extreme Frost Giant Eye Octopus immediately realised that its chance¡­was here!

    It immediately pounced at the box containing the Empyrean Devil Crystal and wrapped itself around the lid. It used all its remaining strength to drag the box away.

    It was a beast that could only grow by absorbing Devil Qi. If it could obtain the Empyrean Devil Crystal, it would definitely be a blessing in disguise!

    Not only would he be able to recover his strength in an extremely short period of time, but he might also be able toplete his evolution under the stimtion of such dense Devil Qi. His strength would further increase and surpass his original realm!

    The Giant Eye Octopus was already thinking about how to show off its might after it had seeded in its cultivation in the future and left the deep cold pool to return to the Divine World¡­

    But at this moment, following Li Moying¡¯s stern shout, its whereabouts were exposed.

    But after a few breaths, it became Huang Yueli¡¯s¡­Food reserves.

    It was really sad to smell it and tears to see it.

    Huang Yueli looked at the trembling little thing in front of her and found it hard to believe.

    She turned around to look at Li Moying who was beside her,¡± Husband, this little thing said that it¡¯s the Extreme Frost Giant Eye Octopus? This¡­ Was that even possible? Such a huge ferocious beast is only this small in its infancy?¡±

    Li Moying frowned slightly,¡± Logically speaking, this is indeed not very possible¡­¡¯

    Before he could finish, the Giant Eye Octopus shrieked in horror again.¡± How is it impossible? Of course it was possible, because this¡­This was real! You are the God n, of course you don¡¯t know what our Devil n¡¯s fierce beasts look like! The stronger the spirit beast was, the fewer children it would give birth to. In fact, it would only give birth to one every few hundred years. Each of them was very powerful, but¡­But we are different!¡±

    ¡°Oh? How is it different?¡± Huang Yueli raised her brows as she asked nomittally.

    ¡°The stronger the beasts of our Devil n are, the more offspring they give birth to. However, their strength is not strong! For example, when I was born, I had at least a few thousand siblings. However, in the process of growing up, wepeted with each other and devoured each other. Only by eating our siblings could we increase our strength and break through step by step to be an adult! I¡­ I ate thousands of brothers and sisters to be like that!¡±

    The Giant Eye Octopus didn¡¯t want to reveal its identity at first, for fear of arousing the resentment of the warriors of the God n.

    But Huang Yueli was really too terrifying.

    That green-eyed appearance was actually even more terrifying than the most brutal ferocious beast of their Devil n!

    It had no doubt that as long as its answer was slightly wrong, it would be a dish on Huang Yueli¡¯s te, and it would be the kind of snack that was not even enough to fill the gaps between her teeth.

    Therefore, it had no choice but to reveal all its secrets.

    It was deeply aware that facing Huang Yueli, only by being extremely honest, could it have a tiny bit of hope to escape the fate of being cooked..

 Chapter 4602 - 4602: Food Reserve (7)

    Chapter 4602 - 4602: Food Reserve (7)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing the exnation of the Extreme Frost Giant Eye Octopus, Li Moying¡¯s eyes shed with a sh of realization.

    He pondered for a moment.¡± I see¡­ln that case, this little thing is really the Giant Eye Octopus.¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips,¡± Husband, you actually believed it so easily? This little thing might have been made up! What brothers and sisters devouring each other? How could there be such a ferocious Devil in the world? I think it¡¯s fake, right? Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to care so much. Who cares what breed it is? Just roast it!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    It was about to cry. Ayer of faint water droplets appeared on its smooth surface.<div>

    Only the heavens knew why this girl from the God n was so difficult to deal with!

    If he lied, he would be barbecued. If he told the truth, he would still be barbecued!

    Just as it was in despair, Li Moying¡¯s voice rang out at the right moment, saving its life.

    ¡°Li ¡®er, I feel that what this little thing said should be true. That¡¯s because it should be the Extreme Frost Giant Eye Octopus that I fought with before. Look

    here¡­¡¯

    Li Moying said as he took the little thing from Huang Yueli¡¯s hands.

    The Extreme Frost Giant Eye Octopus felt that it had escaped the Devilic ws of the Female Devil. Before it could breathe a sigh of relief, it felt an even stronger pressure enveloping its entire body. Instantly, its body seemed to be frozen, and it did not dare to move.

    Li Moying stretched out his slender finger and poked it on its body,¡± See this? This scar should be caused by my lightning earlier. It¡¯s because its body has shrunk and it looks much shorter¡­And here, look at the bottom of its round body. These few small bumps shouldn¡¯t be crooked or moldy. These should be the embryonic form of its eight limbs¡­¡±

    The Extreme Frost Giant Eye Octopus¡¯s brain twitched.

    Damn it, it was crooked and moldy. Those were its most beautiful, most powerful, and most terrifying limbs!

    What kind of taste did this brat of the God n have? Did he have any sense of aesthetics?

    However, no matter how furious it was in its heart, its body didn¡¯t dare to move at all. Even though Li Moying poked its body a few times, it didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she immediately went to her husband¡¯s side and started to observe carefully.

    After a long while, she nodded and said,¡±Husband, what you said is very reasonable. These really seem to be those eight limbs.¡± In that case, we should indeed adopt this little thing and let it grow up a little¡­¡¯

    Upon hearing this, the Giant Eye Octopus was pleasantly surprised.

    It knew that its strength was publicly recognized by the ordinary world. As long as these two little ghosts of the god n knew its origin and strength, they would definitely worship it!

    . If I grow up a little, these eight limbs will grow out. Otherwise, it¡¯s too boring to just eat octopus. I still prefer octopus tentacles. They¡¯re delicious! Husband, when it grows up a little, I will make you Braised Octopus to eat. This is a famous dish that I learned when I was in Soaring Heavens Continent!¡± Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, it almost fainted on the spot.

    It hurriedly raised its head to take a look and realised that Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t even looking at it directly, but was instead exchanging nces with Li Moying affectionately. Looking at this stance, no one took it seriously at all.

    It seriously suspected that as long as Li Moying gave a nod, it would immediately go to the dining table!

 Chapter 4603 - 4603: Food Reserve (8)

    Chapter 4603 - 4603: Food Reserve (8)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°No, I¡­ You can¡¯t eat me. I¡¯m not delicious. I¡¯m really, really not delicious! And I¡¯m poisonous. If you eat me, you¡¯ll be poisoned! I¡¯m a ferocious beast of the Devil n. If you, from the God n eats me and umte too much Devil Qi in your body. Really¡­ People will really die!¡±

    The Giant Eye Octopus racked its brains and suddenly thought of a reason to avoid being eaten. It immediately shouted.

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli was slightly startled.

    It had to be said that the reason that the Giant Eye Octopus had found was quite convincing.

    To ordinary God n, eating the Extreme Frost Giant Eye Octopus definitely wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. As she and Li Moying had cultivated an evil cultivation method, it wasn¡¯t very possible for them to go berserk but the possibility of having a stomachache still existed..<div>

    Seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s hesitation, the Giant Eye Octopus started to shout loudly once again, publicizing its own capabilities, even swearing to the heavens and the sun that it would pledge allegiance to Huang Yueli and risk its life for her.

    As Huang Yueli listened, she suddenly gave a coldugh: ¡± Alright, stop putting on an act here. Do you think I don¡¯t know? Didn¡¯t youe for the Empyrean Devil Crystal? Do you really think I¡¯m stupid enough to keep you by my side and wait for you to recover your strength before taking revenge on me?¡± The octopus froze.

    It had never expected that its motive had been seen through by Huang Yueli!

    It wholeheartedly wanted Huang Yueli to take it in as a servant, not only for the sake of escaping, but at the same time, it was also coveting that piece of Empyrean Devil Crystal in Huang Yueli¡¯s hands.

    As long as it had the Empyrean Devil Crystal, it would be able to recover its strength very quickly, and it was very likely that it would improve even further.

    To a ferocious beast like it, this was a huge opportunity. It could not let it go easily.

    Moreover, even if it acknowledged Huang Yueli as its master, it didn¡¯t feel that there would be any problems or any impact on it.

    This was because it was a ferocious beast from ancient times. Only a Devil n ancient cultivator could truly subdue it by using Devil Qi as a medium, supplemented by the Devil n¡¯s contract seal technique.

    For a god like Huang Yueli, using the God n¡¯s method to form a contract with it, it couldn¡¯t be said to bepletely ineffective but it could only have a slight restraining effect.

    Now it was still in its infant form so it might have no choice but to listen to Huang Yueli¡¯s orders. But as long as it broke through to the adult form, it would be able to easily break free from this contract and if it wanted to kill Huang Yueli and Li Moying for revenge, there wouldn¡¯t be any obstruction!

    The Extreme Frost Giant Eye Octopus had such self-confidence and bullied Huang Yueli and Li Moying because they were young so they probably didn¡¯t know the tricks behind this so they dared to take the risk to deceive the two of them.

    Who knew that Huang Yueli actually didn¡¯t reveal anything and directly

    exposed it.

    The Giant Eye Octopus froze for a long time before itughed dryly. ¡°Why would you think that? How could I¡­Why would I take revenge on you? As for the Empyrean Devil Crystal, I naturally need it to cultivate, but isn¡¯t it also to serve master better? I¡­

    ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯ve seen through all your thoughts. However, I will still sign a contract with you!¡±

    Just as the Giant Eye Octopus was inplete despair, Huang Yueli suddenly changed the topic.

    The little thing turned her head in shock and looked at Huang Yueli,¡± You¡­

    You..

    Huang Yueli gave a slight smile,¡± I¡¯ve just learnt the Devil n¡¯s contract seal technique from the notes left behind by King Xiang and was just thinking of finding a fierce beast to try it out.. Consider yourself lucky! If you didn¡¯t look so delicious, I wouldn¡¯t have considered it!¡±

 Chapter 4604 - 4604: Food Reserve (9)

    Chapter 4604 - 4604: Food Reserve (9)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    When the Extreme Frost Giant Eye Octopus heard Huang Yueli¡¯s words, its eight eyes rolled back as it almost fainted on the spot.

    Initially, it thought that Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t prepared to kill it on the spot because she was nning to let it go.

    Who knew that Huang Yueli had actually grasped the Devil n¡¯s contract seal technique and even nned to use this method to sign a contract with it!

    This was not a joke. If it really signed this contract, it would forever be the ve of this damned girl from the God n in front of it, and it would never be able to turn over a new leaf!

    Furthermore, what made it feel even more chilly was that Huang Yueli had said that she had contracted with it because it looked ¡®very delicious¡¯!<div>

    This¡­ What kind of description was this?

    Thinking of how Huang Yueli had drooled at it earlier, the little thing felt a chill rising from the bottom of its heart.

    ¡°Master¡­ Master, you¡¯re really¡­ you have really good taste, but¡­ But I really can¡¯t be eaten¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll take care of the house for you¡­¡±

    The Giant Eye Octopus was now a pitiful little thing shivering in fear.

    No one would dare to believe that an ancient ferocious beast like it would act in such a manner in front of this young couple from the God n.

    However, this was the truth. The situation was stronger than the person.

    Thest trump card of the Extreme Frost Giant Eye Octopus had been torn apart by Huang Yueli and now, it really couldn¡¯t jump around anymore.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying exchanged a nce as she lifted her chin and said reluctantly,¡± Alright then. Seeing how pitiful you sound, let¡¯s contract it first as reserve food. I don¡¯tck food for a while now. If your performance is as good as you say, I can consider letting you guard the house. If you dare to disobey my orders¡­¡¯

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice was extremely sweet and pleasant to the ears and her speed of speech was neither fast nor slow, making one feel extremelyfortable listening to it.

    However, the Giant Eye Octopus was shivering.

    Other than Braised Octopus, I also like to barbecue octopus tentacles, stir-fry octopus with pickled vegetables, and stewed octopus in chicken soup¡­ When you grow up, you should be able to cook so many dishes!¡±

    The Giant Eye Octopus rolled its eyes and really fainted.

    Huang Yueli looked at its round body that was twitching continuously and frowned, feeling extremely puzzled,¡± Eh? It fainted from fright? Isn¡¯t this Giant Eye Octopus a legendary ancient ferocious beast? What kind of big scene had it not seen before? Why is it so timid?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled up in amusement.

    Did his little fox really not know how intimidating her green eyes were just now?

    He walked over to Huang Yueli¡¯s side and poked that Extreme Frost Giant Eye Octopus a few times, forcefully waking it up from its unconsciousness.

    The little thing had just woken up and was still in a daze when she heard Li Moying¡¯s clear and cold voice saying,¡± Alright, don¡¯t waste any more time. Hurry up and form a contract with this little fellow.¡± We can¡¯t let go of such a good reserve.¡±

    The little thing almost burst into tears on the spot.

    But now that things hade to this point, it knew that it definitely couldn¡¯t escape and could only bear with its heart filled with resentment and frustration as it sobbed and signed the contract with Huang Yueli.

    Originally, it still had a glimmer of hope, that was Huang Yueli had juste into contact with the Devil n¡¯s Contract Seal Array and if she wasn¡¯t familiar enough or the Devil Qi in her body wasn¡¯t enough to use it, then it could buy some time for itself and find an opportunity to secretly escape from the Female Devil¡¯s Devilic ws..

 Chapter 4605 - 4605: Food Reserve (10)

    Chapter 4605 - 4605: Food Reserve (10)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Unfortunately, its wish was destined to nevere true.

    Huang Yueli took out the notes left behind by King Xiang and casually swept a few nces before stretching out her hands and started to form a seal.

    Her hand speed was very fast. In just a dozen breaths, she had continuously changed a dozen hand seals. Moreover, each hand seal perfectly reproduced the contents of the notebook without any mistakes.

    In less than 15 minutes, she sessfully contracted the despairing Giant Eye Octopus and made it her contracted beast.

    Huang Yueli raised its tiny body up to her eyes and said happily: ¡± That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve finally contracted my first Devil n fierce beast. It¡¯s truly a cause for celebration! Although you¡¯re just a reserve, since you¡¯re the first one, I still have to give you a name. You¡¯ll be called¡­ Octopus! Husband, how about this name?¡±<div>

    But Li Moying had a doting smile on his face,¡± Not bad, this name is very real and I feel that it¡¯s very good.¡±

    The Giant Eye Octopus was so angry that its entire body was bulging like a round balloon.

    Damn it¡­how real?!

    Very good!

    Was this young genius of the god n brainless? Why did he praise everything his wife said?

    However, whatever it said now was useless. After the contract was signed, it didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist Huang Yueli. If it wanted to live on peacefully and not be made into various seafood dishes, it could only obediently be his ¡± octopus ¡®

    After Huang Yueli had contracted with the Extreme Frost Giant Eye Octopus, she was able tomunicate with it through her consciousness. Everything in this little thing¡¯s memories was no longer a secret to her as its Master.

    She closed her eyes slightly andmunicated with the little thing for a moment before slowly opening her eyes.

    ¡°Looks like our guesses were wrong. The cave above the cave was indeed built by Ruiying, but the pce used to store the Empyrean Devil Crystals was built by King Xiang.¡±

    Seeing Li Moying¡¯s puzzled expression, Huang Yueli continued to exin,¡± This little thing said earlier that it and those fierce beasts in the extremely cold deep pool were captured by King Xiang and not Devil King Ruiying. Furthermore, Ruiying should have already died at that time¡­¡±

    Li Moying frowned slightly,¡± In that case, Ruiying and King Xiang are really close friends. Otherwise, King Xiang wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort to build a pce for him after his death, to protect his most precious treasure when he was alive. This friendship is really priceless¡­But I wonder how the Devil King Ruiying passed away?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Huang Yueli shook her head,¡± When Octopus was captured, it wasn¡¯t much older than now. Since then, it had been locked up in this extremely cold deep pool, guarding the entrance to the bottom of the pool. It had never seen Devil King Ruiying and had only had a little contact with King Xiang¡­

    ¡°I wonder how many secrets there were during the ancient times. They have already disappeared from the God Realm with time¡­¡±

    Li Moying sighed deeply as he looked towards the spacious and worshipful marble pce walls, as a dark light shed past his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the God n¡¯s continent that we know now ispletely different from the ancient times. Moreover, everything that we believe ispletely different from the truth¡­. In a ce we don¡¯t know, who knows how many secrets are buried¡­¡±

 Chapter 4606 - 4606: Simply appalling (1)

    Chapter 4606 - 4606: Simply appalling (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying had such a feeling, but wasn¡¯t Huang Yueli the same?

    If they hadn¡¯t identally barged into Devil King Ruiying¡¯s cave and discovered the cave hidden deep inside, they would never have known that King Xiang had such a history and that there was such a deep friendship between the God n and the Devil n¡­

    They would not have known that the array techniques of the God n and the Devil n had something inmon. The God n had even sought to use the Devil Qi to cultivate.

    All of this was beyond their imagination.

    The two of them sighed before turning around and bowing deeply toward the transparent barrier that had been holding the Empyrean Devil Crystal.<div>

    Now, they were unable to enter the illusionary realm. However, the two of them believed that the remnant will left behind by King Xiang would not disappear so quickly. It was definitely still watching them.

    Then, the two of them prepared to leave.

    Although Huang Yueli had a vague guess in her heart that the burial ground of Devil King Ruiying should be nearby, but the two of them were already satisfied with the Empyrean Devil Crystal and didn¡¯t want to disturb the peaceful sleep of a person who had passed away for hundreds of millions of years, even if the other party was from the Devil n, it was the same.

    After the Empyrean Devil Crystal disappeared, another arch appeared in the pce, right across from the one they had entered.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up,¡± That should be the exit. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry back!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Li Moying replied softly.

    The two of them passed through the second door. As expected, there was a teleportation array at the door.

    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already been teleported out of the cave abode, right on thend where they had fought with Ruijiang.

    It had been a few days since they entered the cave dwelling and the trees on the ground were initially struck by Li Moying¡¯s lightning and were burning non-stop but now they had all been burnt down and the surroundings had turned into an icy cold scorched earth, full of devastation.

    Ruijiang¡¯s corpse had begun to rot and a stench of decay pervaded their nose.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t stand this smell and immediately covered her nose as her other hand tugged at her husband¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We have to hurry back to the camp. I wonder how Xuan Chaoyi and the others are doing. Ruijiang hasn¡¯t returned for so many days, the Devil n camp must be in a mess!¡±

    Li Moying nodded slightly.

    The two of them immediately used their movement mystic skills and flew back.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t wrong.

    At this moment, the Devil Camp was already in an extremely chaotic scene.

    The Devils had never had any concept ofw and discipline. To be able to form an army to fight, it was all because of the absolute strength of the superior experts as a deterrent.

    Therefore, when Ruijiang was in the camp, even if there were some small disputes in the Devil Camp, they would generally listen to the deployment. But now, Ruijiang had inexplicably disappeared, and the Devils were leaderless, causing amotion.

    In the beginning, this was because some Devil soldiers were unwilling to abide by the military¡¯s discipline. There were more and more cases of fighting and even killing their colleagues.

    As seven days passed, Ruijiang still hadn¡¯t returned. Themotion had escted further. Many squad leaders had gathered their own teams and started fighting with each other to fight for the position of the camp¡¯smander.

    For a moment, the Devil Camp was filled with killing intent and corpses.

    Even the Devils could not protect themselves, let alone the God n captives in the camp.

    Xuan Chaoyi and the others ¡®faces turned as pale as paper when they heard the deafening sounds of killing outside.

    ¡°What should we do? Why did the Devils suddenly fall into chaos?¡±

 Chapter 4607 - 4607: Simply appalling (2)

    Chapter 4607 - 4607: Simply appalling (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°I think I heard the Devils outside talking just now. It¡¯s said that after the Sky Devil Ruijiang left the camp seven days ago, it hasn¡¯t returned. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so chaotic!¡± A white tiger spoke in a low voice.

    Xuan Chaoyi immediately became nervous when he heard that.¡± You said¡­¡± What did you say? Ruijiang disappeared seven days ago? How did you know? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡± Yes!¡± The cultivator from the White Tiger n nodded,¡± I¡¯m sure!¡± Last night, the camp was also very chaotic. You were all asleep. I heard someone talking outside. It was two Devil soldiers discussing the disappearance of Ruijiang! It is said that Ruijiang usually leaves the camp every night, but he will definitely return the next morning. This time, he has disappeared for seven days. Even the Devil Deputy General An Xie suspects that something has happened to him. He is now fighting for the position of the general!¡±

    Hearing this, many god ns smiled.

    ¡°Hehe, this is really retribution! Ruijiang actually went missing!¡±<div>

    ¡°It¡¯s best if he dies outside! ¡°Perhaps he was really killed by our god n¡¯s cultivators! Perhaps he met Divine General Xuan on the way?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you guys can stillugh!¡±

    Compared to the other team members who didn¡¯t know the severity of the situation, Xuan Chaoyi, the team leader, realized the seriousness of the matter at once. His expression immediately darkened.

    ¡°Uh, Captain, this¡­ Is there something wrong?¡± The cultivator from the White Tiger n had a puzzled expression.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Xuan Chaoyi said unhappily. Don¡¯t you remember what happened seven days ago? Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s Matriarch Huang and Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Master Li came to look for us seven days ago because we were unable to cooperate with them to find the talisman in Ruijiang¡¯s hands. The two of them suspected that the talisman was hidden outside the camp so they left the camp to search for it, this¡­ This is the same time as Ruijiang¡¯s disappearance!¡±

    Hearing this, the expressions of the God n cultivators changed one after another. They also realized that the situation was not right.

    Someone asked,¡± But, Captain, maybe n Leader Huang and Master Li couldn¡¯t find the talisman and have already returned to the camp?¡± They might

    not have gone missing, right?¡±

    Xuan Chaoyi nced at the person who asked the question.¡± If they were back, the camp is in such a mess now. It¡¯s a good time to look for the talisman. They would havee to us for help long ago! Now, there was already a fight outside, but they still hadn¡¯t appeared. This¡­There was definitely a problem!

    There¡¯s a 99% chance that they haven¡¯t returned since they left seven days ago!¡±

    Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s words were reasonable and no one could refute them.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions turned even uglier, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.

    ¡°No, no, no. No way! Peerless geniuses like Matriarch Huang and Young Master Li would not¡­Will something happen just like that?¡±

    ¡°The two of them are extremely powerful. They even have the protection of an ancient Divine Beast. It is impossible for them to die just like that¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if they haven¡¯t returned for seven days, it doesn¡¯t mean that something happened. Ruijiang hasn¡¯t returned for seven days either. Did

    something happen?¡±

    Some of them were still hoping to get lucky and desperately tried to find all kinds of reasons to convince themselves.

    Xuan Chaoyi was not that optimistic,¡± n Leader Huang and Young Master Li are indeed very strong, but between them and Ruijiang, who is stronger? If they had run into Ruijiang, who would be the unlucky one? Both parties have been missing for seven days.. Who is more likely to have an ident?¡±

 Chapter 4608 - 4608: Simply appalling (3)

    Chapter 4608: Simply appalling (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even the most optimistic person had to think deeply about this.

    For a moment, all the captives of the God n fell silent. The smiles on their faces disappeared.

    What Xuan Chaoyi said was absolutely right. If Huang Yueli and Li Moying had encountered Sky Devil Ruijiang while searching for the Array Talisman, they would definitely be doomed!

    Now, it seemed that this was very likely to happen¡­

    Xuan Chaoyi took a deep breath and continued,¡± Even if I¡¯m overthinking things, Matriarch Huang and the others are fine. However, the chaos of the Devil n is still very dangerous for us. Have you forgotten how many Devils wanted to tear us apart and eat us when we were escorted to the Devil Camp? If it wasn¡¯t for Matriarch Huang finding a way to suppress it, perhaps¡­ We would have died long ago! Now, the Devil army ispletely in chaos. No one cares about it, and Matriarch Huang is not around¡­¡±

    When he said this, everyone present felt a chill in their hearts.

    That¡¯s right, for them, the most pressing problem was survival!

    They all had the restrictions left behind by the Devils, which was to prevent them from escaping. They only had less than ten percent of their strength left.

    If the Devil n really wanted to kill them, they wouldn¡¯t even have the slightest strength to resist!

    ¡°What should we do? Captain, can we sneak out in the chaos?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Going out is a dead end! There are so many Devils outside¡­¡¯

    ¡°However, staying here is only waiting for death¡­¡±

    Before they could reach a conclusion, a flurry of footsteps came from outside the tent.

    Then, the tent p was pulled down roughly.

    An early-stage Sky Devil deputy general rushed in with a team of Devil soldiers and blocked them in the tent.

    As soon as the deputy general entered the door, the pungent smell of blood surged toward Xuan Chaoyi and the others.

    His body was stained with blood. It was obvious that he had experienced a great battle just now and killed many of his own kind!

    The Devil deputy general¡¯s gaze swept across the dozen or so God n warriors, and a sinister smile immediately appeared on his face.

    ¡°You want to run? Where are you going? You think you can escape from here? Hehe, now that Lord Ruijiang is missing, you are all mine! Just wait for your death!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ What do you want?¡± As the team leader, Xuan Chaoyi was the first to step forward and protect his teammates behind him.

    The deputy general sized him up and sneered,¡±What do I want?¡± ¡°I was injured in the battle just now. I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to recover. Fortunately, I remembered that there were still a few of you God n trash in the camp in time. I just happened to refine a pill. My strength will definitely recover in time! Men, bring the alchemy furnace I prepared over!¡±

    Following the order of the Devil deputy general, the Devil soldiers formed groups of four and carried extremely heavy brass alchemy furnaces that were as tall as two people into the tent.

    Seeing these few alchemy furnaces, the faces of the God n¡¯s cultivators all revealed a look of horror.

    Even someone like Xuan Chaoyi, who was chosen as the team leader because he was a steady person, felt his heart tighten and his body turn cold.

    This kind of alchemy furnace used by the Devil n was simr to the one used by the God n, but it was not exactly the same.

    The most important difference was that the God n¡¯s alchemy furnace had several air intakes at the heating point, and arge number ofplicated array patterns were drawn on the outside of the alchemy furnace..

 Chapter 4609 - 4609: Simply appalling (4)

    Chapter 4609: Simply appalling (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Regardless of whether it was the air intake or the array patterns, the main function was to help the spirit apothecary adjust the temperature of the deviant me during the pill refinement process.

    Only by heating it at the right temperature at the right time could the medicinal pill be guaranteed to exert its greatest medicinal effect.

    However, the Devil n¡¯s alchemy furnace was not soplicated. There was only one air intake. Moreover, the array patterns on the furnace body were also very simple. There were only a few basic array patterns that helped the me burn.

    This was mainly because they did not need such aplicated structure.

    The pills of the Devil n were obtained by refining living spirit beasts, gods, or humans. Because they were all living creatures, the efficacy of the pills mainly depended on the cultivation strength of the person who was refined before his death and the degree of pain before his death.

    The fiercer the Devil fire burned, the more painful the living thing sealed in the pill furnace would be, and the better the medicinal effect after the pill was formed.

    Therefore, those precise control array patterns were redundant and were simplified.

    Since they were young, Xuan Chaoyi and the others had seen the picture of this alchemy furnace in the academy¡¯s ancient records. They had also heard of the brutality of the Devils.

    However, they were still very young and had just reached adulthood. This was the first time they had seen a Devil¡¯s alchemy furnace with their own eyes!

    When they heard the trace of this Devil deputy general¡¯s words that he wanted to throw them in to refine pills, everyone was so scared that their faces turned pale.

    ¡® Hahaha!¡± The deputy general of the Devil n was very happy when he saw their expressions.¡± How is it? Are you scared? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re afraid. You can be even more afraid! The more afraid you are, the higher the quality of my medicinal pills. Perhaps not only can I recover my cultivation before I was injured, but I can also take another step forward!¡±

    ¡°What are you all standing there for?¡± he urged the Devil soldiers. Hurry up and light a fire for me and stuff these little God n ghosts in! Hurry up, hurry up. If the other deputy generals remember this matter, it will be toote!¡±

    During this chaotic battle, everyone was eager to get the medicinal pills refined by the god n cultivators.

    He could be considered to have the fastest reaction.

    If the others reacted, it would be another fierce battle.

    The Devil soldiers immediately came up to drag him.

    Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s expression was cold. His eyes were fixed on the Devil soldiers ¡®every move. When they were only a few steps away from him, he suddenly shouted in a deep voice,¡± Attack!¡±

    Following his order, the God n warriors in the tent attacked at the same time. Dark Force of different attributes burst out from their bodies.

    The few Devil soldiers closest to him died on the spot.S earch ?ew?o?el. ?rg on g??gl?

    Xuan Chaoyi didn¡¯t stop either. He charged straight at the deputy general, forming two water swords with both hands and stabbing at the deputy general¡¯s throat!

    The deputy general of the Devil n obviously did not expect that these captives of the God n, who had been starved for several days and had restrictions imposed on them, could actually resist.

    Caught off guard, he could not dodge in time. A water sword grazed the front of his neck, and blood immediately gushed out.

    Xuan Chaoyi immediately shouted after his attack hit the target.¡± Everyone, don¡¯t linger in the battle. Leave immediately!¡± Leave immediately! Split up and run in different directions!¡±

    As he spoke, he attacked again, continuing to attack the deputy general. The water sword in his hand formed a screen of light.

    How could the Devil soldiers have thought that the restriction that Xuan Chaoyi and the rest had ced on them when they entered the camp had long been secretly removed by Huang Yueli..

 Chapter 4610 - 4610: Simply appalling (5)

    Chapter 4610: Simply appalling (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The restriction on their bodies was added by Huang Yueli using her own unique method, mainly to prevent the suspicion of the Devil soldiers.

    As it was only a simtion of the Devil n¡¯s restriction, it could only suppress 30% of Xuan Chaoyi and the others ¡®strength.

    Of course, because they had been starving for seven days, they could not use 70% of their strength. It would be good if they could use 50%. However, this at least gave them a chance to resist.

    When the Deputy General of the Devils spoke, Xuan Chaoyi gave hispanions a look and agreed to attack together. As expected, the Devils were caught off guard.

    The other teammates had already reached the entrance of the camp. They turned around and saw that Xuan Chaoyi was still fighting fiercely with the Devil Deputy General. They could not help but stop.

    ¡°Captain Xuan, let us help you¡­¡±

    ¡°No, you guys go! Hurry up and leave! We¡¯re not his match even if we join forces. I can only stall him for a while. If he doesn¡¯t leave, then¡­ It¡¯s toote!¡± Seeing that they were not leaving, Xuan Chaoyi was sweating profusely.

    Originally, he was already no match for the Devil Deputy General, and now that he made mistakes repeatedly, he was even more vulnerable.

    A few breathster, the Deputy General of the Devil n struck Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s chest with his palm.

    Xuan Chaoyi spurted out blood and flew backward.

    When his teammates saw this, they were both shocked and angry. However, before they could react, the Devil Deputy General suddenly turned around and attacked them.

    ¡°You idiots, hurry up and stop these little God n kids! If the medicinal pills that are about to reach my mouth fly away, you¡¯ll all be skinned alive!¡±

    The Devil soldiers also reacted and surrounded the other god ns.

    His teammates were not as strong as Xuan Chaoyi to begin with, so they were all heavily injured and fell to the ground.

    The Deputy General of the Devil n strode back and grabbed Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s cor. He lifted the dying Xuan Chaoyi up. His originally handsome face looked extremely terrifying because of the ferocious sneer.

    He leaned closer to Xuan Chaoyi and said word by word, ¡°God n brat, you¡¯re really bold. How dare you ambush me¡­¡± How dare you injure me! Today, I will refine you into a medicinal pill. Not only will I refine you into a medicinal pill, but I will also make you die in extreme pain! I¡¯ll refine you into a peerless medicinal pill! ¡±

    As he spoke, he pressed a hand on Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s forehead, and a surge of Devil Qi suddenly invaded his body.

    The next moment, Xuan Chaoyi let out a shrill scream.

    ¡°Ah¡­lt hurts¡­ It hurts¡­ Help! Let me die¡­

    Let me die¡­Ah!¡±

    When the other teammates heard this voice, their hearts trembled and cold sweat broke out on their backs.

    The ck Tortoise Race was a God n that mainly cultivated water. They had always been known for their endurance and perseverance. However, Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s painful appearance now¡­lt could be seen that he could not endure it no matter how hard he tried!

    If this vicious punishment was imposed on them¡­

    ¡°Let¡­ Let go of Captain Xuan! Let him go! You guys¡­ You heartless things!¡±

    Even though they were afraid, some of their teammates couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and struggled to get up to save them.

    However, before he could get up, he was pped back by the Devil soldier.

    ¡® Don¡¯t worry!¡± the Deputy General said with a sinister smile.¡± Come one by one. When this ck Tortoise brat enters the alchemy furnace, it will be your turn!¡±

    As he spoke, he lifted Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s neck and walked towards a heated alchemy furnace.

    The warriors of the God n all looked desperate.

    Could it be that they were destined to die miserably here today?

    At this moment, a familiar sweet voice came from the tent door.¡± You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the tent suddenly burst into mes..

 Chapter 4611 - 4611: Simply appalling (6)

    Chapter 4611: Simply appalling (6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The sword intent formed by the fire attribute energy formed a ring wall of fire and shot into the tent.

    The curtain at the door could not withstand such a temperature at all, and in the blink of an eye, it had already turned into smoke.

    A few fire dragonsnded with precision and swept toward the Devil soldiers who were suppressing Xuan Chaoyi and the other God nsmen.

    These Devil soldiers did not even have the chance to resist. In the blink of an eye, they were burned into charred corpses. Many of the corpses still had shocked expressions on their faces.

    This change happened too suddenly.

    No one present could react in time.

    It was not until the charred corpses of these Devils fell to the ground that everyone suddenly came back to their senses.

    The God n cultivators quickly jumped up from the ground and ran toward the door.

    The Deputy General of the Devil n didn¡¯t bother to chase after them. Instead, his face was full of shock and anger as he red at the door.¡± Who dares to ruin my good n? Why are you hiding outside? Come out!¡± ¡°Who said I was hiding outside? Do you think I need to hide from you?¡±

    A lightugh came from the entrance of the tent.

    Immediately after, a graceful figure passed through the tent door that was still emitting smoke and walked in.

    When they saw who it was, Xuan Chaoyi and the others almost cried tears of joy. ¡°Matriarch Huang, you¡­ You¡¯ve finally appeared. You came at the right time! You¡¯re really¡­ You¡¯re really our savior. We don¡¯t know how to repay you..

    Earlier when he heard that delicate voice, Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s first reaction was that Huang Yueli had arrived.

    However, he felt that it was impossible.

    Huang Yueli had not appeared for seven days and as long as she was still alive, it was already not bad so how could she possibly have the ability to run back to the Devil Camp to save them?

    Moreover, even if she came, she might not be able to get them¡­

    But who knew that Huang Yueli had really appeared. Not only did she arrive in time, she had even killed so many Devil soldiers in a single move, saving him.

    This was simply a miracle!

    Instantly, in the eyes of Xuan Chaoyi and the rest, Huang Yueli¡¯s figure became iparably tall!

    However, when the Devil n¡¯s Deputy General saw Huang Yueli¡¯s appearance clearly, he was stunned and immediately following that, he burst out in a burst of disdainfulughter.

    ¡°Hahaha, the one who attacked just now was you, you little brat? What kind of joke is this? Do you think I¡¯m stupid? How could a God n member of your age, a little girl, have such powerful strength? Was it one of your elders who attacked just now? Hurry up and let him in. What are you pretending for?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was expressionless as she shot a nce at him and said indifferently: ¡± The one who attacked earlier was me. There¡¯s no such thing as an elder.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t have any elders? That means you have some powerful weapon in your hands! Looks like my luck is really not bad. Not only can I get so many pills refined from living souls today, but I can also get weapons refined by the God n! This is a treasure that you can¡¯t buy even if you have money!¡±

    When the Devil n¡¯s Deputy General heard Huang Yueli¡¯s words, he immediately revealed a drooling smile.

    He had said those words earlier not because he really wanted to let the person behind Huang Yueli in, but to probe Huang Yueli¡¯s trump card.

    After all, Huang Yueli had just killed a few Devils in one move, which was too? shocking.

    Even the Deputy General himself might not be able to do it.

    In his opinion, this was definitely not the true strength of a cultivator of Huang

    Yueli¡¯s age..

 Chapter 4612 - 4612: Simply appalling (7)

    Chapter 4612: Simply appalling (7)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    For Huang Yueli to be able to aplish this, there were only two possibilities.

    The first was that she had the support of a powerful adult God n cultivator.

    She was only sent out to negotiate.

    The other was that she had a heaven-defying weapon in her hands.

    If it was the former, the Devil Deputy General would naturally not dare to provoke her and could only flee for his life. However, if it was thetter¡­lf he didn¡¯t take this opportunity to get his hands on the weapon, wouldn¡¯t he be a fool?

    Thus, he probed.

    He did not expect that this girl from the God n was actually so unguarded. With just a sentence, she had exposed her true strength¡­

    The Devil n Deputy General¡¯s heart leaped with joy as he turned his head and stretched out his hand towards Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Little girl, you look pretty good. If you obediently hand over the treasure in your hand and sleep with this general for a few nights, perhaps this general will be in a good mood and leave your corpse intact. I won¡¯t refine you into a medicinal pill¡­

    Following his evilugh, a cold Devil Qi rushed towards Huang Yueli.

    Xuan Chaoyi and the others ¡®expressions changed.¡± Matriarch Huang, be careful!¡±

    ¡°Quick, dodge!¡±

    Their terrified cries had yet to end when they saw Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curling up into a disdainful cold smile. With a slight sh, she easily dodged the Devil n¡¯s Deputy General¡¯s attack.

    Then, she sneered,¡±You¡¯re about to die, yet you still dare to daydream!¡± The Devils are indeed full of ignorant fools!¡±

    As she spoke, she stretched out her right finger and drew it in the air at a moderate speed.

    A line of fire immediately appeared where her fingertips swept past, forming a circle of fire.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s movements didn¡¯t seem to be fast, even a little slow but she was able toplete her actions before the Devil n Deputy General could reach her.

    When the Deputy General of the Devil n rushed forward, he felt an astonishing heat in front of him. However, he could not dodge in time and could only fall headfirst into the ring of fire.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, the Devil Deputy General¡¯s head disappeared.

    Immediately after, all the ces that were trapped by the fire ring instantly evaporated and turned into a wisp of green smoke.

    After a few breaths, the Deputy General of the Devil n, who had been standing in the tent and moring to refine all the warriors of the God n, hadpletely disappeared in front of everyone. Only wisps of faint smoke were still showing his existence.

    With a ng, a green translucent stone fell to the ground.

    From the moment Huang Yueli entered the door, her little face which had been stiff suddenly revealed a smile as she ran to the spot where the stone had fallen and bent down to pick it up.

    ¡°Devil Stones! This was the Devil Stone of a Sky Devil Stage cultivator! That¡¯s great. We can exchange this for a lot of military merits!¡±

    Huang Yueli raised the Devil Stone in front of her eyes and looked at it carefully for a while, almost unable to resist kissing it.

    After thinking about it, he felt that it was a little dirty, so he held back and directly put the Devil Stones into his space.

    Just now, he thought that this girl from the God n was cold and domineering, with the demeanor of a peerless expert. How did she be a miser in the blink of an eye?

    Were their eyes ying tricks on them? Or was he hallucinating?

    Even Li Moying who followed Huang Yueli in couldn¡¯t help but facepalm.

    The Devil Stones of the Sky Devil Stage Devils were very rare to others, but to them, it was really nothing..

 Chapter 4613 - 4613: Simply appalling (8)

    Chapter 4613 - 4613: Simply appalling (8)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Not to mention anything else, in Huang Yueli¡¯s space, there was still Ruijiang¡¯s Devil Stone lying quietly!

    When they killed Sky Devil Ruijiang, he relied on the power of King Xiang¡¯s talisman to forcefully raise his realm. Therefore, the Devil stones he left behind after his death had also reached the level of the quasi-Devil king realm. Although there was a difference from the true Devil king realm, it was not something that the Sky Devil realm couldpare to.

    As for the God n¡¯s coalition army, they hadn¡¯t killed a Devil King for hundreds of years. Therefore, this Devil Stone of the Devil King Realm was already shocking enough. It was estimated that when they returned to the 12 continents of the God n, it would definitely shock the entire military.

    Compared to this, what could the Devil crystals of that Devil Deputy General count for?

    However, his little fox was someone who would not let go of even a copper coin.<div>

    The legendary profiteer who was dyed by martial arts cultivation¡­

    Huang Yueli raised her head and saw everyone¡¯s astonished gazes. Her small face stiffened as she coughed heavily: ¡± Cough cough, you guys didn¡¯t see anything earlier. If my husband were toe, you all know what to say right?¡± Xuan Chaoyi was speechless.

    Sensing that everyone¡¯s gazes were a little strange, Huang Yueli suddenly felt that something was amiss and hurriedly turned around to take a look, only to see Li Moying¡¯s tall and straight figure.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± She immediately felt awkward and coughed a few times.

    He could only repeatedly hypnotize himself that he didn¡¯t need the burden of a goddess anymore¡­

    She quickly walked to Li Moying¡¯s side and hooked his arm,¡± Husband, you came so quickly! I thought you would have to dy a little longer!¡±

    After the two of them hurried back to the Devil Camp, they split up.

    Huang Yueli first rushed over to rescue Xuan Chaoyi and the rest of the God n practitioners while Li Moying went to the Devil n¡¯s main camp, nning to wipe out the Devil n¡¯s main force in one fell swoop. When the two of them met up, they could return to You An City directly.

    Huang Yueli had originally thought that her actions were fast enough and the matters on her side were simpler so she would definitely be able toplete it faster than Li Moying so she could go and support himter.

    Who knew that Li Moying actually followed her closely?

    Huang Yueli was slightly puzzled as she turned to look at her husband. Li Moying shook his head slightly,¡± My side isn¡¯t going too smoothly. Earlier when I went to the Middle Corps main tent, there was no one there and the Devil army had already split into several teams, fighting their own battles. We have to find their leader one by one. Therefore, I decided toe and see how things are going on your side first.¡±

    Huang Yueli understood and immediately said: ¡± Alright then, let¡¯s go together. Hurry up and deal with all these Devils!¡±

    She was an impatient person as she pulled Li Moying along, wanting to go out.

    It was only then that Xuan Chaoyi and the others recovered from their shock. Seeing this, they rushed in front of them and stopped them.

    ¡°Wait! Matriarch Huang, Young Master Li, you guys¡­Don¡¯t be anxious! How dangerous would it be to rush out like this? We should discuss a n first before we can leave the camp safely¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment,¡± n? What n? By the time the discussion is over, perhaps these Devil armies have run off to who knows where, and we won¡¯t be able to earn any military merits even if we want to.¡±

    Xuan Chaoyi was clearly a little stunned..¡± Wha¡­¡± What military merits? Shouldn¡¯t we seize the time and escape from this camp?¡±

 Chapter 4614 - 4614: Simply appalling (9)

    Chapter 4614 - 4614: Simply appalling (9)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly, feeling even more puzzled than him.

    ¡°Escape from the camp? When did I say that I was going to escape from the camp? If we want to leave, it¡¯s actually very simple. We can swagger out and no mo can stop us. However, although these Devil armies are in a mess, they still have a lot of people. If we leave them alone, they will definitely gather and harass the residents at the border. Therefore, we must do our best to eliminate them. Even if we can¡¯t wipe them outpletely, we must at least get rid of all the Devils above thete Earth Devil Stage.¡±

    Huang Yueli had never been amander in the army but she could make a judgement based on hermon sense.

    Although theirmander, Ruijiang, was already dead, and the Devil army was leaderless and in chaos, this did not mean that they had no fighting power or destructive power.

    There were many small viges near Blessed City where many human vigers lived. Most of them were only at the low level of the Profound Meaning Realm. In the Immortal Realm, they were considered ordinary people, simr to those who did not have cultivation in the lower realm.<div>

    Originally, the Devil army was bent on taking Blessed City and was toozy to find trouble with them. However, once they were defeated, they would definitely burn, kill, and plunder everywhere.

    Moreover, it was impossible for all of these Devil armies to die in internal strife. At least 70% of the army would be left behind and gathered again to continue harassing the border.

    Therefore, in order to solve the problem, they definitely had to kill more experts among the Devils.

    This was a very urgent task. If they returned to Blessed City and asked Xuan Jiuling to send troops over, it would obviously be toote.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s scheme was very reasonable and easy to understand. Xuan Chaoyi and the rest weren¡¯t stupid and immediately understood.

    However, after he understood her words, not only was Xuan Chaoyi not at ease, he was even more shocked.

    ¡°Phoenix¡­Matriarch Huang, you¡­ Why do you think so? This¡­ Please think twice!¡±

    ¡°I know that you are very powerful. You were able to kill the Devil Deputy General just now with one strike, which means that an early-stage Sky Devil expert is no threat to you. However, this was the Devil army camp after all!

    Ruijiang was also a well-known expert among the Devil n. Among the Devil

    n that followed him on this expedition, there were not only early-stage Sky Devils, there were even several mid-stage Sky Devils! Wouldn¡¯t it be very dangerous if you encountered a mid-stage Sky Devil Devil?¡±

    ¡°Even if¡­Even if the two of them were strong enough and did not put mid-stage Sky Devils in their eyes, but¡­But Ruijiang himself was at the peak of the Sky Devil Stage! Do the two of you know what this means? Even Divine General Xuan doesn¡¯t dare to say that he can definitely defeat Ruijiang. Moreover, Ruijiang still has that Array Talisman that can greatly increase his strength¡­¡±

    ¡°Even though Ruijiang is missing now, who knows when he will return? If he suddenly appears, we will definitely die, or¡­We should hurry back to Blessed City while Ruijiang isn¡¯t around!¡±

    Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s words were said earnestly and earnestly. He felt that it was all for the sake of Huang Yueli and the rest. Anyone who had a bit of rationality should listen to his suggestion at this time.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that after Huang Yueli heard it, she still shook her head,¡± Captain Xuan, you¡¯re worrying too much.¡±

    ¡°This subordinate¡­¡±

    Xuan Chaoyi still wanted to say something when he heard Huang Yueli say indifferently,¡± Ruijiang¡­well, he was killed by us a few days ago!¡±

 Chapter 4615 - 4615: Simply appalling (10)

    Chapter 4615 - 4615: Simply appalling (10)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°What? What did you say? Ruijiang¡­ How did he¡­What happened?¡±

    Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s eyes widened. He froze on the spot, and his jaw almost fell to the ground.

    Not only him, but all the God nsmen present were dumbfounded. They could not believe their ears at all.

    After a long while, Xuan Chaoyi finally recovered from his shock andughed dryly,¡± Haha, Matriarch Huang, Young Master Li, I¡¯ve made a fool out of myself. I must have been attacked by that Deputy General of the Devil n just now and injured my brain. I actually heard you kill Ruijiang¡­¡± I¡¯m simply¡­¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrongly. I did say that my husband and I have already killed Ruijiang!¡± Huang Yueli raised her brows slightly as she repeated what she had said earlier.<div>

    Upon hearing this, Xuan Chaoyi waspletely stunned. He looked at the two of them with his mouth agape.

    The other God ns looked at each other and could not even speak.

    It wasn¡¯t that they had heard wrongly just now, but¡­ Huang Yueli really said those words!

    However, this¡­ How was this possible?

    Even if Huang Yueli and Li Moying were indeed god grade geniuses that were hard toe by in ten thousand years and their innate talent and abilities were publicly acknowledged by everyone, but they were still very young after all!

    After the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet, everyone was already familiar with their cultivation realms. Both of them were peak Profound Heart realm cultivators!

    As for Sky Devil Ruijiang? That was peak Sky Devil Stage, equivalent to peak Dao Profound Realm strength!

    With the gap of an entire realm, Ruijiang could kill the two of them in a second. No matter how heaven-defying they were, it was impossible for them to kill Ruijiang!

    Everyone¡¯s face and eyes were filled with disbelief but no one dared to say it out loud in front of Huang Yueli.

    But when Huang Yueli saw their expressions, she knew what they were thinking.

    She was initially unwilling to exin more on this matter but after considering that they still needed Xuan Chaoyi and the rest to work together to pursue the Devil army, she made an exception and said a few more words. She told them about how she and Li Moying followed Ruijiang and discovered the hidden location of King Xiang¡¯s Array Talisman, which was then discovered by

    Ruijiang, and the entire process of winning the battle with him, to Xuan Chaoyi and the rest.

    However, regarding the residence of the Devil King Ruiying, it was still a secret of King Xiang. She did not mention a word, but emphasized on the battle.

    After listening to Huang Yueli¡¯s words, the God n practitioners seemed to have woken up from a dream as they finally understood why Huang Yueli, Li Moying and Ruijiang had gone missing seven days ago!

    However, although they understood, the shock in their hearts did not decrease at all. Instead, it doubled.

    ¡°Matriarch Huang, Young Master Li, you guys¡­You guys¡­ If you hadn¡¯t said it yourself, I would never have believed that such a thing could happen. Two young Celestials at the peak of the Heart Profound Realm actually joined forces to kill a Devil Lord at the peak of the Sky Devil Stage! This¡­ This is too exaggerated¡­¡±

    Xuan Chaoyi spoke again. Because of the shock, he could not even speak properly and began to stutter.

    Huang Yueli took a nce at him and corrected him: ¡± Wrong. It wasn¡¯t two Heart Profound Realm experts who killed the peak Sky Devil Stage Devil. At the beginning, we almost died in Ruijiang¡¯s hands. To be able to turn defeat into victory in the end, it was all thanks to my husband breaking through to Dao Profound Realm at the critical moment. Only with Dao Profound Realm cultivation did he sessfully kill Ruijiang. Otherwise, our corpses would have been cold by now..¡±

 Chapter 4616 - 4616: Follow the boss, military merits fall from the sky (1)

    Chapter 4616 - 4616: Follow the boss, military merits fall from the sky (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the case. So it¡¯s Master Li who has advanced. I knew it. No wonder you were able to kill a strong Devil like Ruijiang. So¡­¡±

    Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s brain hadn¡¯t turned around and he followed Huang Yueli¡¯s words. Halfway through his sentence, he suddenly reacted and was instantly stuck.

    Li Moying, he actually¡­He actually¡­

    ¡± Master Li broke through to Dao Profound Realm?! Heavens, how is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li is only twenty-five this year, right? He actually broke through to Dao Profound Realm already? You guys¡­ Are you kidding me?¡±<div>

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? How could such a thing happen! The earliest cultivator to break through to Dao Profound Realm in the history of the Divine

    n¡¯s 12 continents also only broke through when he was 35 or 36 years old!¡± Before Xuan Chaoyi could say anything, his team members were already screaming.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the handsome man who had been silently guarding behind their wife since they entered the door. Their eyes were not only shocked, but more urately, they were in awe.

    A 25-year-old Dao Profound Realm powerhouse¡­This was definitely an unprecedented peerless genius!

    Even though she knew that Huang Yueli and Li Moying had rare god grade innate talent in the God Realm, but¡­Even if it was a divine genius, to be able to be so powerful¡­l¡¯ve never heard of it!

    Hearing everyone¡¯s shrieks, Li Moying was a little speechless as he frowned slightly,¡± How can it be so exaggerated, how much do you know about the history of the God n? How do we know how old the youngest Dao Profound Realm cultivator in history is?

    He wasn¡¯t being humble, but he had his reasons.

    Huang Yueli had already told him in detail about the conversation between her and King Xiang¡¯s remnant thoughts. Amongst which, King Xiang had once told Huang Yueli that her innate talent was extremely outstanding, even more outstanding than when King Xiang was young. But he had never mentioned that she was the most talented genius he had ever seen.

    It could be seen that in the ancient times, the divine grade geniuses of the God n would definitely not be as rare as they were now.

    Li Moying admitted that his innate talent was about the same as his wife and if Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t the most outstanding genius, then he naturally wasn¡¯t either.

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she was a little dissatisfied.

    She turned her head to look at Li Moying as she pouted her lips,¡± Husband, your words are wrong. The Heaven and Earth Profound Qi in the ancient God Realm was so dense and there were so many treasures. How could itpare to the present? If you were born in the ancient era, your cultivation would definitely be higher than now. You would also be a top-notch genius!¡±

    In her eyes, of course, her husband was good everywhere.

    When Li Moying heard her say those words, his handsome face turned slightly red as he hurriedly ced a hand on his lips and coughed lightly,¡± Li ¡®er, you¡­. Now is not the time to talk about this. Let¡¯s hurry up and chase after the Devil army! If we¡¯rete, I¡¯m afraid something unexpected will happen.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    Huang Yueli regained her senses and immediately threw her husband¡¯s innate talent to the back of her mind.

    She turned around and faced Xuan Chaoyi and the others again.¡± My husband and I are going to chase after the Devil army and kill the Devil experts. Are you willing toe with us?¡± she said. You don¡¯t have to take the risk if you encounter an expert. You only need to tell us the other party¡¯s location and stall him. I don¡¯t dare to say that there¡¯s no danger, but¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go, of course I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Xuan Chaoyi spoke up impatiently

    What a joke, who would refuse?

 Chapter 4617 - 4617: Follow the boss, military merits will fall from the sky (2)

    Chapter 4617 - 4617: Follow the boss, military merits will fall from the sky (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    This was a good thing for military merits to fall from the sky!

    Even Sky Devil Ruijiang had already died in Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s hands so the remaining people in the Devil Camp were naturally not worth mentioning. It was impossible for anyone to be a match for these two big shots.

    And they only needed to help Huang Yueli and the rest to dy the fleeing devils.

    With Huang Yueli and the rest¡¯s character, they would definitely give out some military merits to them after the matter!

    Although this was very dangerous, the benefits were too great!<div>

    Usually, how could they, who were in the early or middle stages of the Heart Profound Realm, have the guts to kill a Devil in the Sky Devil Realm? In fact, because the physical quality of the Devils far exceeded that of the gods, even if they fought with Devils of the same level, they had to think twice before doing so.

    How long would it take to earn military merits like this?

    And following Huang Yueli and the rest, even a little bit that leaked out from their fingers would probably be more than what they had umted over the past few years. After returning to Blessed City, who knew how many resources they could exchange for from the Military Department?

    None of the God nsmen who could enter this special mission team were fools. They all realized how great an opportunity this was.

    Everyone scrambled to respond, expressing that they would listen to themand and cooperate with Matriarch Huang and Young Master Li to kill the enemy!

    Huang Yueli then revealed a satisfied smile,¡± I¡¯m very happy that everyone has such guts. I really didn¡¯t misjudge you! Now, pleasee closer¡­Come a little closer. Everyone will surround me and form a circle.¡±

    Xuan Chaoyi and the rest didn¡¯t understand but they still followed Huang Yueli¡¯s instructions and surrounded her and Li Moying in the middle.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist shook slightly as her palm faced upwards, revealing a small token that looked like gold but not gold, jade but not jade.

    ¡°Activate the formation!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s cold voice rang out as her other hand drew a few simple array patterns in the air.

    Immediately after, the talisman in her palm suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light, enveloping her and everyone around her.

    ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡±

    ¡± What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    This golden light was too dazzling. Everyone could not see anything in an instant, and for a moment, they were a little flustered.

    However, before the golden light faded away, they could already feel a heat rising in their bodies. This heat flow flowed from their dantian, along their meridians, and into their limbs and bones.

    And wherever the heat flow went, they could clearly feel that the Profound Energy in their bodies had an obvious increase!

    ¡°This¡­ Why do I feel like my strength has increased? I¡­ I feel like I¡¯m about to advance to the Late Heart Profound Realm!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ Me too! I suddenly feel like I¡¯m advancing. I feel like my entire body is filled with strength! ¡±

    ¡°What happened? What exactly happened?¡±

    After the golden light dissipated, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Luo Chenxi¡¯s palm.

    The small token had already returned to its original state. Moreover, it could be seen with the naked eye that the luster on the surface of the token had decreased a littlepared to before. It looked a lot dimmer.

    Everyone had seen the process of Huang Yueli drawing the array patterns to activate this token so they were very clear that the changes on their bodies were rted to this token.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she kept the token in her palm and retracted her hand.

    Xuan Chaoyi suddenly had a shocking thought..¡± This¡­¡± Could this be¡­¡±

 Chapter 4618 - 4618: Follow the boss, military merits will fall from the sky (3)

    Chapter 4618 - 4618: Follow the boss, military merits will fall from the sky (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Xuan Chaoyi suddenly stopped mid-sentence.

    Even he felt that his guess was a little ridiculous.

    However, Huang Yueli nodded her head lightly,¡± That¡¯s right, just as you¡¯ve thought, this is the target of your team¡¯s investigation, the talisman that Sky Devil Ruiiianz has that can raise the group¡¯s strength! Based on mv observations, this Array Talisman should have been refined by the ancient

    Spirit Armament Master, King Xiang. Therefore, my husband and I call it the King Xiang Array Talisman. ¡±

    Xuan Chaoyi opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t find his voice.<div>

    He had experienced too many shocks today.

    Even though he knew that Huang Yueli and Li Moying were the top peerless geniuses of the God n, such geniuses were different from ordinary people like them. No matter what kind of miracle happened to them, or what kind of heavenly luck they encountered, it was very normal.

    However, everything that had happened now still made his heart surge and it was difficult for him to calm down¡­

    ¡°So, the so-called Array Talisman really exists? Can Ruijiang really rely on it to increase the strength of the entire Devil army?¡± Xuan Chaoyi tried to calm himself down and asked.

    The existence of King Xiang¡¯s Array Talisman itself was already shocking enough.

    Back then, their team had been sent out by Divine General Xuan Jiuling not to find this Array Talisman, but to find out what kind of heaven-defying magic treasure Sky Devil Ruijiang had that could greatly increase thebat strength of the Devils and influence the oue of the battle.

    The so-called Array Talisman was just a guess of Xuan Jiuling and the others. No one dared to guarantee that this thing really existed. After all, no one had ever heard of an Array Talisman that could be used repeatedly and could even raise a cultivator¡¯s strength to such an extent!

    Huang Yueli nodded slightly, ¡± That¡¯s right, this is indeed Ruijiang¡¯s hidden treasure. We also spent a lot of effort to obtain it from his hands. In fact, the power of this talisman is far more than that. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not familiar with it yet. At most, I can only increase the strength of twenty people. I can¡¯t cover an army of ten thousand like Ruijiang.¡±

    King Xiang had left behind a stone tablet in the cave abode of the Devil King Ruiying, exining the usage of this talisman.

    This talisman was designed for the Devil n. If it was in the hands of the God n, it would not be able to activate it. If it fell into the hands of those cultivators of the evil way, it could be activated. However, it could only increase the strength of those cultivators of the evil way and the Devil n. It could not benefit the pure-blooded God nsmen like Xuan Chaoyi.

    But it was in Huang Yueli¡¯s hands.

    Huang Yueli had obtained the guidance from King Xiang in the illusory realm and also obtained his notes. In a very short period of time, she had already grasped the majority of the functions of the universal array patterns.

    Coincidentally, most of the formation patterns on this King Xiang Array Talisman were drawn usingmon formation patterns, and only a small portion were drawn using the formation patterns of the Devil n.

    On the way back, Huang Yueli had been pondering over these array patterns, wanting to change the Devil n¡¯s array patterns into array patterns that could be activated using Profound Energy. If this could be done, this Array Talisman could also be used on the God n.

    As it turned out, she had seeded¡­Half.

    After thinking hard, she finally found a few key array patterns. With some slight modifications and her hand seals, she could use them to increase the strength of the God n¡¯s cultivators.

    However, this way, the power of this talisman would be greatly weakened.

    Now that she had covered 20 people, it was already her limit..

 Chapter 4619 - 4619: Follow the boss, military merits will fall from the sky (4)

    Chapter 4619: Follow the boss, military merits will fall from the sky (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Towards this, Huang Yueli was extremely dissatisfied.

    King Xiang could directly refine such a heaven-defying Array Talisman, and she¡­lt took so much effort just to modify it slightly. It could be seen that the gap between her and the truly powerful spiritual artifact masters in ancient times was really too great!

    It was unknown how long it would take to catch up to or even surpass King Xiang¡¯s attainments¡­

    Xuan Chaoyi and the others didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    The reason Huang Yueli gave was still very convincing and adding on that they had long beenpletely convinced by Huang Yueli and Li Moying, naturally they wouldn¡¯t suspect that there was anything wrong with the two of them,

    After all, Ruijiang was a peak Sky Devil expert while Huang Yueli was only at peak Heart Profound Realm so she couldn¡¯t be like Ruijiang, unleashing the full power of the Array Talisman. This was too normal!

    ¡± Matriarch Huang, it¡¯s already very impressive that you¡¯re able to use the Array Talisman to increase our strength!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I only know now that the feeling of the Devil n¡¯s strength increasing by arge margin was actually so good. I now feel that I can kill ate stage Earth Devil!¡±

    ¡°No wonder those Devil soldiers suddenly became so powerful. Such a secret treasure¡­lsn¡¯t this too heaven-defying?¡±

    ¡± Fortunately, Matriarch Huang and Young Master Li managed to kill Ruijiang. Otherwise, who knows what kind of trouble our God n¡¯s army would have encountered. Ruijiang isn¡¯t a true expert of the Devil n yet. If this talisman falls into the hands of a Devil King, I¡¯m afraid that the twelve continents of the God Realm would really fall¡­¡±

    Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s final sigh made all the God n members nod.

    Looking at Huang Yueli and Li Moying, her eyes were filled with respect.

    Huang Yueli and the rest had been training outside so they didn¡¯t know about the situation in Blessed City but Xuan Chaoyi and the rest were very clear about it.

    In fact, the God n army led by Xuan Jiuling was barely holding on. Most of the time, they didn¡¯t even dare to go out of the city gates to fight with the Devil army.

    If the two of them hadn¡¯t killed Ruijiang in time, the Devil army would probably have already invaded Blessed City.

    Once the barrier of Blessed City was broken through, the entire Heaven Fox Continent would probably fall in a short period of time.

    Huang Yueli had not expected that these people would suddenly be so agitated.

    However, she did not reveal anything on her face and remained indifferent.¡± Although your strength has increased, it has only increased by half a small realm. You still have to be more careful. There are many experts in the Devil Camp. If you are not careful, you will easily lose your lives. Although military merits are important, your lives are more important! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to save you all because I wanted to bring you back safely. Don¡¯t let me down!¡±

    When Huang Yueli said these words, Xuan Chaoyi and the rest¡¯s hearts shook as they were extremely moved.

    Although the God n army was not as cold-blooded and heartless as the Devils, since they had joined the military camp, the military headquarters, from top to bottom, required all soldiers to kill the enemy and win as their first goal, regardless of personal life and death.

    Although these people were all outstanding geniuses of the variousrge families, after receiving this extremely dangerous mission, they also knew that they would most likely die.

    He did not expect that he would still have the chance to return alive!

    Furthermore, Huang Yueli actually said that they should ce their lives above killing the enemy and winning!

 Chapter 4620 - 4620: Follow the boss, military merits fall from the sky (5)

    Chapter 4620: Follow the boss, military merits fall from the sky (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    They had never seen such amanding general before¡­

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s feelings were somewhatplicated.

    Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t realise that her words had caused them such a huge shock.

    After all, in her opinion, there was no suspense in today¡¯s battle.

    If it was just to kill the devils, actually with her and Li Moying, it was already sufficient. She brought along these God n practitioners because on one hand, she needed someone to provide them with information and intercept the devils that were escaping. On the other hand, she valued them for daring to ept this kind of suicidal mission and would rather die than submit in front of the devils ¡®Deputy General so she wanted to help them out and let them earn some military merits.

    Actually, with or without them, it wouldn¡¯t affect her and Li Moying¡¯s actions too much.

    Since that was the case, it was reasonable for them to pay attention to their safety.

    She had spent so much effort to save the person. If he died on the way, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge loss?

    After Huang Yueli finished speaking, she thought for a moment and took out a few standard spirit weapons from her space, tossing them over.

    Only then did she walk out of the camp side by side with her husband.

    Xuan Chaoyi and the others came back to their senses. They quickly bent down to pick up their weapons and quickly followed.

    The current Devil n camp was already not as chaotic as before.

    Perhaps it was because after a few days of chaotic warfare, the various factions in the Devil army had gradually determined their strength. Some of the weaker factions had already been killed or surrendered.

    In the camp they were in, there were no longer Devils killing each other. Instead, there were groups of Devil soldiers who were arranged in a rtively orderly manner, patrolling the vicinity.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying led a group of God n soldiers and rushed out, and they met a small patrol team head-on.

    When the Devil captain saw them, his eyes immediately lit up. Aren¡¯t you the God n soldiers who were captured a few days ago? Alright, you must have seen that Mizuki wasn¡¯t here and wanted to escape, right? He was simply courting death! Where do you think you can run to?¡±

    This Devil captain was already at the middle Earth Devil Stage, so he believed that his strength was not bad.

    In addition, he knew that the God n captives had their meridians sealed, so he naturally didn¡¯t put them in his eyes.

    Not only did he not sense any danger, he even thought that he had obtained a chance to make a contribution.

    A red light shed in his eyes as he grinned hideously, ¡°Everyone, attack together and kill these God ns.¡± Ah!¡±

    Before the Devil captain could finish his sentence, he saw a blinding sh of fire in front of him.

    Before he could react to what had happened, his body fell to the ground with a loud bang. His entire body instantly emitted green smoke, and in the blink of an eye, he had be a charred corpse.

    His team members were rubbing their fists and getting ready to take the credit.

    Who knew that their captain would fall first.

    They were all stunned for a moment before their expressions changed.¡± Not good! These God ns were not to be trifled with. Quick¡­ Run!¡±

    Unfortunately, it was already toote.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s hand swept out a me and enveloped them all within the fire attributed energy domain.

    The dozen or so team members fell down without a sound.

    Xuan Chaoyi and the rest stood behind Huang Yueli and when they saw that she had just raised her right hand slightly and harvested an entire team of Devil soldiers, they were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t even speak.

    This team could be considered an elite team of Devils, and all the members were at the Earth Devil Stage..

 Chapter 4621 - 4621: Follow the boss, military merits fall from the sky (6)

    Chapter 4621 - 4621: Follow the boss, military merits fall from the sky (6)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even if they fought alone, they would have to spend a lot of effort to win.

    In the end, in Huang Yueli¡¯s hands, it was¡­ Only one move?

    No, that¡¯s not right. He didn¡¯t even need to use a single move!

    Huang Yueli had clearly just raised her hand.

    Li Moying was already in Dao Profound Realm, but Huang Yueli was still in Heart Profound Realm!<div>

    Everyone was obviously at the Heart Profound Realm so why was Huang Yueli¡¯s Heart Profound Realmbat strength so much weaker than everyone else? It was like the difference between a ferocious beast and an ant on the ground!

    However, without waiting for them to think further, Huang Yueli and Li Moying had already stepped over the corpses of the devils and without turning back, they rushed forward.

    ¡°Matriarch Huang, this Devil Stone¡­¡± Xuan Chaoyi could not help but remind her.

    ¡°The magic crystals are yours! However, don¡¯t waste time picking it up now. There will be plenty of opportunitiester! Help me deal with the two teamsing from the right. They¡¯re not very strong. You can handle them!¡± ¡°And the three squadsing from the back!¡±

    ¡°Send a few people to the east and help me investigate if there are any Devils above thete stage of the Earth Devil Realm. If there are none, kill them directly. If there are, send someone to report immediately!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even look at the Devil Stones that had already rolled to the ground, but she quickly gave out instructions one by one.

    Hearing Huang Yueli say that she wanted to leave these magic crystals to them, Xuan Chaoyi and the rest¡¯s eyes turned red, unable to suppress the joy in their hearts.

    No one had expected Huang Yueli to be so generous!

    This¡­ This was Old Devil¡¯s Devil Stone!

    One of them was a middle Earth Devil!

    Huang Yueli actually didn¡¯t have any interest at all?

    However, that was right. He had even killed Ruijiang, who was at the peak of the Sky Devil Stage. How could he be interested in this little bit of military merit?

    Xuan Chaoyi and the rest were excited and just as they were about to go over to pick up the Devil Stones, they heard Huang Yueli¡¯s order for them to face the enemy first.

    They had already epted Huang Yueli as their leader so of course they didn¡¯t dare to disobey her orders. They hurriedly turned around and went towards the two Devil n teams that Huang Yueli mentioned.

    The God n soldiers felt their hearts turn cold.

    Huang Yueli said that these two teams weren¡¯t very strong, this¡­ This was judged ording to her own standards, right?

    The two mo squads in front of him had a total of 30 to 40 people. Moreover, there were two mid Earth Devils and the rest were all early Earth Devils. There were only a few ordinary mo soldiers!

    It would be difficult for them to meet such a small team.

    There were only two squads now, and the number of people was double that of the God n soldiers!

    Xuan Chaoyi subconsciously turned back, wanting to look for Huang Yueli and the rest for help but Huang Yueli and Li Moying had already run far away, leaving behind a ground full of devil corpses!

    It was obviously a little toote to call for help now.

    Moreover¡­

    Xuan Chaoyi gritted his teeth and felt too ashamed to call for help!

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s age was only half of theirs but they already had such powerful abilities, even able to kill peak Sky Devils! Facing these two teams, Huang Yueli only needed one move.

    And there were so many of them!

    Could it be that he still had to turn around and escape, waiting for Huang Yueli and the rest to save him?

    ¡°What should we do? Captain? Should we¡­¡±

    ¡°What nonsense? All of you! Didn¡¯t you hear what Matriarch Huang said?¡± Xuan Chaoyi suddenly drew his long saber and rushed out first. Seeing this, the others were ashamed and quickly followed..

 Chapter 4622 - 4622: Follow the boss, military merits fall from the sky (7)

    Chapter 4622 - 4622: Follow the boss, military merits fall from the sky (7)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    At the same time, the captains of the two Devil squads had already seen them.

    Seeing that Xuan Chaoyi didn¡¯t run away but charged straight at them, the Devil soldiers couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Are these God ns stupid? We clearly have more people, yet they still dare to charge over? What was he trying to do? Do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°Who cares? Hurry up and kill them. This is all our credit!¡±

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t kill him! He had to capture her alive! Lord Deputy General needs the geniuses of the God n to refine the Soul Birth Pill to advance. If we capture them alive and send them over, it will definitely be a great merit!¡±<div>

    The Devils sized up Xuan Chaoyi and the others unscrupulously,pletely disregarding them.

    ¡°Look, this kid in the lead actually dares to charge straight at us! Was he afraid that he would not die fast enough? Haha!¡±

    One of the mid-stage Earth Devilsughed loudly. When he saw Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s long saber waving in front of him, he didn¡¯t panic at all. Instead, he went forward to meet it.¡± Just watch, I¡¯ll capture him alive¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, the long saber in Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s hand suddenly changed its direction. It went from a straight sh to a horizontal sh, sweeping toward ms waist.

    The squad leader did not expect such a turn of events. He was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly tried to dodge.

    However, the speed at which Xuan Chaoyi changed his moves was beyond his expectations.

    Although he saw it, he couldn¡¯t keep up with his movements at all.

    With a dull thud, Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s long saber swept across his waist with a burst of Dark Force.

    Blood instantly sttered out!

    The squad leader was still joking when he suddenly felt a chill on his waist. He looked down and realized that his lower body had been dislocated from his upper body. He immediately cried out in horror,¡±Ah¡­!¡± Help, help¡­! This¡­ What was going on? How was this possible?

    It hurts, help¡­Help!¡±

    He crawled on the ground for dozens of meters before his eyes rolled back and he fell to the ground.

    Along the way, blood and internal organs were all on the ground, making it look extremely bloody.

    Seeing this scene, the expressions of all the Devils present changed.

    Although this scene was tragic enough, it was not rare in the battle of the Devil n. However, it was really unexpected that the warriors of the God n were so brutal.

    Moreover, their squad leader was one of the top experts in the military camp, yet¡­He was killed in one move!

    And it was such a brutal method!

    This God n¡­How could he be more terrifying than the Devils?

    In fact, what these Devils didn¡¯t know was that Xuan Chaoyi was even more shocked than they were.

    Just now, when the mid-stage Earth Devil squad leader rushed towards him, he was extremely nervous. The palm of his hand that was holding onto the long saber was already covered in sweat.

    In the past, if he had encountered a middle stage Earth Devil during his scouting, he would definitely choose to avoid it. Unless there was no way to avoid it, he would choose to fight and escape. In short, he would still choose to escape.

    But now, because of Huang Yueli¡¯s orders, he had no choice but to charge forward and face the Middle Earth Devil head on!

    The attack power and speed of a Middle Stage Earth Devil was equivalent to a Late Heart Profound Realm expert of the God n. It could be said that he was far above him. He was simply courting death!

    When Xuan Chaoyi was extremely nervous, he suddenly noticed that there was a w in the Devil squad leader¡¯s waist.

    He wasn¡¯t even sure if he was seeing things.

    After all, the other party¡¯s speed was so much faster than his. Logically speaking, even if there was a w, it was not something he could see at a nce..

 Chapter 4623 - 4623: Follow the boss, military merits will fall from the sky (8)

    Chapter 4623 - 4623: Follow the boss, military merits will fall from the sky (8)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, no one knew what Xuan Chaoyi was thinking at this moment. He subconsciously tilted the de to the side and shed horizontally.

    Xuan Chaoyi was extremely annoyed by the change in technique.

    Because in this way, he hadpletely given up on defense. If this saber missed and the Devil squad leader attacked him, he would definitely not be able to withstand it and would be doomed!

    As this thought lingered in Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s mind, he suddenly felt a resistance from his hand, as if he had cut something.

    He hadpletely relied on his instincts to burst out the water attributed Profound Energy in his body!<div>

    At this point, Xuan Chaoyi barely managed to stand firm. Just as he was about to judge the situation, he heard the horrified scream of the Devil squad leader.

    Xuan Chaoyi quickly lowered his head and almost vomited on the spot.

    He¡­ He did not expect that his sh just now was actually so urate! He had actually chopped an Earth Devil Middle Stage cultivator in half!

    This¡­ This¡­

    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t killed Devils before, but it was the first time he had seen such a disgusting scene.

    Just as he was in shock, the other God n members had already rushed over from behind him. When they lowered their heads to look at the scene, they were also stunned.

    They thought that they might have to collect Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s corpse by running over, but they did not expect¡­Their captain had actually disyed his might and dealt with this middle Earth Devil so easily!

    That¡¯s right, this method..

    Ugh¡­

    ¡°Captain, this¡­This was¡­ You¡­¡±

    ¡°An ident, this¡­ This is definitely an ident¡­¡± Xuan Chaoyi didn¡¯t know how to exin.

    If this kind of thing was spread to the twelve continents of the God n by his team members, he would definitely be perverted on the spot!

    Even he himself did not know how this happened..

    No, he knew!

    A sh of inspiration suddenly shed in Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s mind as he recalled how Huang Yueli had activated the Array Talisman to raise their abilities and before she left, she had even given them a brand new standard spirit weapon..

    The long sword that he used to fight with the devil squad leader was given to him by Huang Yueli. It looked like a high grade spirit weapon but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so sharp that it could cut a devil into two, just like cutting tofu..

    No wonder Huang Yueli would directly assign them such abat mission, not worried that anything would happen to them¡­

    Just as Xuan Chaoyi was deep in thought, the remaining Devils had already regained their senses and pounced on them while howling.

    ¡® Damn the God n! How dare they kill people here!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re simply courting death. Isn¡¯t it just because your spirit weapons are sharp?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone! He had to capture them alive and bring them back! We have more people, these bastards are definitely not a match for us!¡±

    Seeing the Devil army that was twice their size rushing over with a roar, the team members ¡®expressions changed.

    Xuan Chaoyi, on the other hand, was roused. He raised the long saber in his hand again.¡± Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone! Let¡¯s charge together! These are all our military merits! If anyone iste and can¡¯t get any military merits, don¡¯t me me for not warning you!¡±

    After saying that, he did not wait for the others to react and already impatiently rushed towards the Devil army.

    Being able to remind these kids was already his duty as a captain.

    Otherwise, he would not have let these people snatch his military merits!

    Seeing Xuan Chaoyi run away, the team members had the illusion that their captain¡­Had he gone crazy?

 Chapter 4624 - 4624: Follow the boss, military merits will fall from the sky (9)

    Chapter 4624 - 4624: Follow the boss, military merits will fall from the sky (9)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although they didn¡¯t see clearly how Xuan Chaoyi killed the Devil n¡¯s squad leader, but everyone knew Captain Xuan¡¯s ability. He was at the middle stage of Heart Profound Realm and wasn¡¯t like Huang Yueli or Li Moying who were heaven defying peerless geniuses, he¡­how did he dare..Was he seeking death?!

    However, in the next moment, the team members realized¡­They themselves had made a huge mistake!

    It was not that Xuan Chaoyi did not want to live anymore, but¡­He was ahead of all of them!

    Even though the two Devil squads were already prepared and attacked in groups, Xuan Chaoyi still dodged the attacks agilely. Although he was slightly injured, he still managed to kill two Devil soldiers!

    ¡°What are you guys still standing there for? Hurry up! Have you all forgotten that Matriarch Huang helped you all increase your strength? Do you really not want the military merits anymore?¡±<div>

    Hearing Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s shout, everyone seemed to wake up from a dream and rushed over.

    At the start, some of them were still very nervous. Although Huang Yueli had activated the array earlier, but they had only raised half a minor realm. With this little bit of strength, could they really deal with so many devils?

    They didn¡¯t expect that once they attacked, they would realize how big of a mistake they had made!

    Half a minor realm did not sound like much but after they received the Array Talisman¡¯s enhancement, the Profound Energy in their bodies had already reached a state of abundance. This kind of state of abundant blood and Qi allowed them to easily unleash 100% of their strength.

    Other than that, the spirit weapons that Huang Yueli gave them were also so powerful that they defied the heavens.

    On the surface, it seemed to be no different from the military¡¯s military ranks based on cultivation. However, when it was used, the difference was shocking.

    What kind of spirit weapon did Huang Yueli give them? Even if it was a

    treasured weapon, it didn¡¯t have such great power!

    With thebination of the two, theirbat strength had at least doubled.

    These Devils in front of them, who should have been very difficult to deal with, were nowpletely not their match.

    The God n team members did not spend much effort to chase them away. In the end, they even killed them all one by one.

    In this process, Xuan Chaoyi, who was the first to react, was naturally the biggest winner. He had killed seven to eight Devils by himself, including the mid-stage Earth Devil squad leader. If he collected these Devil Stones, he would be able to earn a huge amount of military merit!

    It had already surpassed the total military merits he had umted in the army for seven to eight years.

    As for those who were particrly slow to react, by the time they realized what had happened, the battle had already ended. Some of them did not even get a single magic crystal.

    Seeing Xuan Chaoyi squatting on the ground and picking up the Devil Stones, these people were so envious that they almost cried.

    ¡°Captain, you¡¯re really too lucky. So many magic crystals, it¡¯s too enviable¡­¡¯ Xuan Chaoyi was grinning from ear to ear.¡± Hehe, I have a lot of magic crystals because I listen to Matriarch Huang¡¯smands. You were hesitant when she asked you toe over to fight the enemy. What about now? Who asked you to not believe the words of the Matriarch Huang?¡±

    Those who were running at the back were already regretting it at this time. ¡°I¡­ Of course we believe her, but¡­lsn¡¯t that just a step too slow?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, if I had known earlier, I would have been the first to rush over!¡±

    ¡® What Matriarch Huang said is absolutely the golden rule. In the future, no matter what orders she gives, I will definitely follow them without hesitation!¡±

    When Xuan Chaoyi heard this, he turned around and pointed behind him.¡± Then why are you still in a daze? Just now, Matriarch Huang said that there would be a group of Devils over there and asked us to stop them¡­¡±

    ¡® Where? Where?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go right away!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight with me!¡±

 Chapter 4625 - 4625: Follow the boss, military merits will fall from the sky (10)

    Chapter 4625 - 4625: Follow the boss, military merits will fall from the sky (10)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The members of the God n who were still doubtful of Huang Yueli¡¯s judgement earlier had already treated Huang Yueli¡¯s order as an imperial edict as they scrambled to rush towards the direction Xuan Chaoyi was pointing. What a joke, it was the Matriarch Huang who ordered them to stop them!

    How could Matriarch Huang¡¯s judgment be wrong?

    She was obviously leaving the military merits to them on purpose. Whoever didn¡¯t hurry up and go would be a fool!

    Just like that, under Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s lead, the God n practitioners followed Huang Yueli¡¯s instructions and intercepted the Devil n teams one by one. Not long after, they had killed over a hundred people.

    The more devils they killed, the more the God n practitioners revered Huang Yueli.<div>

    One had to know that these people were no longer considered weak among the young cultivators of the God n. To be able to enter the Heart Profound Realm under the age of 100, they could be considered outstanding talents among the various great God n families.

    Although he could notpare to the top Heaven-rank geniuses in his family, he was already at the forefront of the entire 12 continents of the God n. He could also obtain the support of arge amount of resources from his family.

    Precisely because of this, they had enough foresight to see how shocking Huang Yueli¡¯s actions were!

    The God n had many cultivation techniques that could be used to temporarily increase a cultivator¡¯s cultivation. However, such cultivation techniques required many years of bitter cultivation. Moreover, even the most top-notch divine level cultivation technique could only increase the limit of a small realm.

    In order to achieve this goal, one had to pay the price of damaging one¡¯s meridians and cultivation. After using this cultivation technique once, one might not be able to recover even after spending several months.

    But what about Huang Yueli?

    She had only activated the King Xiang Array Talisman in her hand and spent a few dozen breaths to raise their cultivation by more than half a small realm. There were even people who had directly raised their cultivation by a small realm!

    Moreover, there were no side effects!

    Not only that, the spirit weapons that Huang Yueli gave them were also so powerful that it had exceeded their imaginations.

    Although these weapons weren¡¯t considered high grade weapons, the power they disyed wasn¡¯t inferior to expensive artifacts!

    However, this was not what they admired the most.

    What was even more shocking was Huang Yueli¡¯s urate judgement of the situation.

    The mo teams that she arranged for them, each one was just the limit that they could deal with. Moreover, even the order of the battle was arranged extremely urately.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Yueli¡¯s arrangements, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill so many devils in such a short period of time.

    Today¡¯s battle results were already beyond their wildest dreams.

    This meant that Huang Yueli¡¯s divine sense was so powerful that it defied the heavens, allowing her to clearly determine the movements of all the Devil forces within a few hundred meters in a short period of time¡­

    As battle after battle continued, the same thought rose in the hearts of every God n member, ¡®A god-tier genius really lives up to his reputation!¡¯ They would never be able to catch up to him!

    At the same time, many people had another thought.

    Why were they able to pick up so many military merits today?

    Wasn¡¯t it because they followed the right boss?

    Following a peerless genius like Huang Yueli and acknowledging her as boss, this military merit seemed to have fallen from the sky.

    If¡­ It would be great if he could always fight alongside her in the future.

    Unfortunately, they also understood that this was just a thought..

 Chapter 4626 - 4626: Arriving at Blessed City Again (1)

    Chapter 4626 - 4626: Arriving at Blessed City Again (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    After all, peerless geniuses like Huang Yueli and Li Moying were the family¡¯s main targets of protection so it was impossible for them to be like them, staying on the Devil n battlefield for a long period of time.

    If something happened to them and they died in the hands of the Devil n, it would not only be the loss of their families, but also themon loss of the entire twelve continents of the God n.

    It was better to seize this opportunity and umte more military merits!

    The God n members were getting more and more motivated and sometimes even without Huang Yueli¡¯s arrangements, they would take the initiative to attack the Devil n.

    As for the information that Huang Yueli and Li Moying requested them to provide, they were extremely proactive and even sent a few specialists to continuously provide Huang Yueli and the rest with information.<div>

    Huang Yueli got so much information and couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡± Xuan Chaoyi and the rest are still very capable! If not for their help, it would have taken us a lot of effort to find these Devil n experts one by one. Moreover, theirbat strength has also surprised me¡­¡¯

    Li Moying didn¡¯t have any expression on his face. He merely raised his brows and said indifferently,¡± He¡¯s indeed a promising talent. Unfortunately, his cultivation is a littlecking¡­¡±

    ¡°It is nothing much if their cultivation is poor. If I were in the army, I could take them in and train them. They would be of use. Unfortunately¡­¡± Huang Yueli didn¡¯t finish her sentence but shook her head regretfully.

    Li Moying naturally understood what she meant.

    It was only a coincidence that the two of them returned to You An City and participated in the battle against the Devils.

    He had not forgotten that the two of them were still in the process of eloping!

    Even if they didn¡¯t elope, it was impossible for them to stay in the military.

    Forget it, Huang Yueli¡¯s character was too jumpy and it was impossible for her to stay in the military camp all the time. Even if she had to deal with the Devil n, she would rather do it ording to her own heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. The Devils here have been dealt with. We still can¡¯t find them. They probably escaped from the camp. As for ordinary mo weapons¡­

    There are simply too many of them. It¡¯s impossible for us to kill them all. Therefore, it¡¯s about time for us to withdraw.¡± Li Moying reminded.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head,¡± Husband, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s gettingte so let¡¯s prepare to return to Blessed City. I can go back and rest for a few days.¡±

    This time when she left the twelve continents of the God n, she and Li Moying had gone through a few big battles and the elixirs and Spirit Weapons that she had stored up previously had already been used up quite a bit so she really needed to enter the city to replenish them.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity to send Xuan Chaoyi and the others back, it was killing two birds with one stone.

    Since she had already made up her mind, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t waste any time as she immediately got Little Qilin to send a message to call Xuan Chaoyi and the rest back.

    Not long after, the members of the God n team appeared in front of them.

    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with joy.

    It could be seen that in the process of this encirclement and suppression, each and every one of them had reaped a bountiful harvest. They had earned arge number of military merits until their hands were soft, and they all had a look of sess.

    Some of them were already so excited that they couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. They began to discuss in low voices, discussing what treasures they would exchange their military merits for when they returned.

    There were even some people who were slightly dissatisfied.. When they saw Huang Yueli, they couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡± Matriarch Huang, Young Master Li, the two of you called us back so quickly? Was he going back to Blessed City? Why don¡¯t we kill more Devils before leaving?¡±

 Chapter 4627 - 4627: Returning to Blessed City (2)

    Chapter 4627 - 4627: Returning to Blessed City (2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    As soon as this person spoke, he received the approval of many people.

    The team members all agreed.<div>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Matriarch Huang, let¡¯s kill more Devils! These are all military merits!¡±

    ¡°The strength of these Devils is only so-so. In the past, we really overestimated them! Only now do I know that we have the strength to fight with Earth Devil Stage Devils. We shouldn¡¯t have avoided the battle!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too early for us to leave now¡­¡±

    Seeing this, Huang Yueli frowned and the smile on her face disappeared.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she shouted sternly. Are you all very proud? After killing so many Devils this time, you feel that you¡¯re very powerful, right?¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s voice, all the members of the God n present trembled.

    The voice immediately stopped.

    Everyone lowered their heads and stood respectfully at their original positions, waiting for Huang Yueli to speak.

    In the God Realm, only with sufficient strength could one win the respect and reverence of others.

    And Huang Yueli had already proven that she was worthy of such a high and mighty position. Now, there wasn¡¯t a single one of these God n members who didn¡¯t treat her as a god.

    Huang Yueli gave a cold snort: ¡± The reason why I am willing to help you today is because you dared to risk your lives toe to the Devil n¡¯s territory toplete a dangerous mission. It is because I value your spirit of sacrificing yourself for the public! You are worthy of these military merits! But¡­¡±<div>

    She suddenly changed the topic.¡± But please don¡¯t forget. You were able to defeat these Devils today not by relying on your own strength! If you didn¡¯t have the King Xiang Array Talisman to raise your cultivation level, if you didn¡¯t have a powerful spirit weapon, would you still be able to aplish today¡¯s battle results? I hope you can recognize your own strength. Otherwise, if you return to the battlefield in the future and continue to be so blindly arrogant, what awaits you¡­

    I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be a great victory like today, but a fatal disaster!¡±

    The God n team members were originally filled with joy. Everyone began to feel arrogant, thinking that the Devil army was only so-so. They were not

    inferior to those Divine level geniuses and had the strength to earn arge

    number of military merits.

    And Huang Yueli¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water, pouring over them.

    Everyone quivered and calmed down.

    At this moment, they realized how unreasonable their excitement was.

    If they had left Huang Yueli¡¯s protection, it was impossible for them to replicate today¡¯s battle results. And in the ever-changing battlefield, as long as there was a slight deviation in their judgement of the enemy¡¯s strength, it would be fatal.

    Thinking of this, Xuan Chaoyi broke out in a cold sweat. He felt a lingering fear in his heart.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, Matriarch Huang! Subordinate¡­ This subordinate understands! We were indeed toocent just now¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli nced at him indifferently, ¡± There are tens of thousands of devils in the army and even though my husband and I have killed themander Ruijiang and cleared out many high levelled devils, but without these people, the impact on the battle strength of the tens of thousands of devils is limited! Don¡¯t look at how you killed hundreds of Devils just now, that was all one by one! When the Devils reacted and sent thousands of troops to encircle and suppress them¡­Not to mention you guys, Moying and I can only flee for our lives!¡±

    As the saying went, two fists could not fight four hands.

    Huang Yueli had never had the bad habit of being blindly arrogant.

    ¡°This subordinate¡­This subordinate knows his mistake¡­¡± The God n soldiers could not even raise their heads..

 Chapter 4628 - 4628: Returning to Blessed City (3)

    Chapter 4628 - 4628: Returning to Blessed City (3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli stopped there and didn¡¯t say anything more,¡± Prepare to return to Blessed City.¡±

    Xuan Chaoyi quickly stood up and gathered his team members.<div>

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying brought a group of people and secretly left the Devil Camp.

    Blessed City, City Lord Manor.

    Xuan Jiuling, who had been appointed as the general of the Blessed City coalition army, was sitting in the upper seat of the hall.

    Below him was Meng Shurong, the city lord of Blessed City.

    Further down, all the generals of Blessed City¡¯s coalition army, except for a few people who had set up defenses outside, were gathered in the hall.

    The atmosphere was very heavy.

    Xuan Jiuling stroked his beard and said in a deep voice,¡± Commanders and Divine Guards, you are the backbone of our alliance army. All these years, it was all thanks to your bravery in killing the enemy at the front line that Blessed City was not captured by the Devils. You have also saved all the people of the Heaven Fox Continent.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯m sure everyone knows why I¡¯ve gathered everyone here. The army of Sky Devil Ruijiang has been at Blessed City for a few months. Our army has shed with the Devil army several times, but they all ended in defeat.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, ten days ago, we gathered all the remaining troops and took advantage of the Devils¡¯ unguarded situation to sneak attack their camp. We thought that this time, we would be absolutely safe. Even if we couldn¡¯tpletely annihte the Devil army, we could still severely injure the enemy and obtain a great victory. But in the end¡­lt was still disappointing! Not only did they fail to win, but they also suffered heavy casualties.¡±

    ¡°Right now, our army only has around ten thousand soldiers left, while the mo army still has tens of thousands. In addition, the Sky Devil Ruijiang also had a unique secret technique to increase thebat strength of the entire army¡­ What should we do next to protect Blessed City? Please share your thoughts.¡± Xuan Jiuling was filled with worry and anxiety.

    As one of the top experts of the God n and an Eight-star Divine General, he had joined the coalition army when he was young. He had experienced countless battles. It could be said that he had a lot ofbat experience and had experienced all kinds of situations.<div>

    However, he had never seen such a desperate situation before.

    He had alreadymanded the alliance army to fight with the army of Sky

    Devil Ruijiang so many times, but he had not gained an advantage even once!

    Seeing that the number of allied forces was dwindling, if this continued, Blessed City would probably fall in a matter of days!

    If he couldn¡¯t defend Blessed City, the consequences would be unimaginable, and his reputation would be ruined here¡­

    After Xuan Jiuling finished speaking, the hall fell into a deathly silence.

    All the generals present lowered their heads and frowned, not saying a word.

    Such meetings had been held several times in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion recently.

    In the beginning, everyone actively provided their own opinions and discussed a few specific battle ns, which were put into practice.

    But who knew that the n that they thought was foolproof would end up in a fiasco!

    That was because the Devil army was truly too powerful!

    In the face of absolute strength, any battlew or array formation technique was actually just a joke¡­

    Especially that sneak attack battle ten days ago, even the peak Dao Profound

    Realm Xuan Jiuling personally made a move and was heavily injured by Sky

    Devil Ruijiang¡­.

    To be honest, most of the generals present were already in despair. They felt that it was already impossible for them to defeat the Devil army. Many people were even prepared to live and die with Blessed City..

 Chapter 4629 - 4629: Returning to Blessed City (4)

    Chapter 4629 - 4629: Returning to Blessed City (4)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Xuan Jiuling waited for a while, but no one answered him.

    He swept his gaze over everyone and found that they all had looks of despair. He could not help but feel a surge of anger. He stood up and mmed the table heavily.<div>

    ¡°Enough, who are you all acting for? All of you, cheer up! Looking at you, do you think we¡¯re going to lose? Do you think Blessed City will definitely fall? Was the Devil army that powerful? A mere Sky Devil Ruijiang scared the guts out of you?¡±

    The appearance of a peak Dao Profound Realm powerhouse with a stern voice and expression was seriously very frightening.

    The generals present felt guilty after being scolded by him, and they couldn¡¯t even raise their heads.

    ¡® What are you waiting for?¡± Xuan Jiuling became even angrier. He suddenly pointed to the right side of the hall and called out.¡± Jing Shaoyuan, what are you waiting for?¡± I heard that in the battle ten days ago, you fought with the genius cultivator of the Devil n? What kind of strength did the other party have? Could it be that he¡¯s even stronger than you, the number one genius of the White Tiger Race? Could it be that the Devils have such powerful experts other than Sky Devil Ruijiang?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan stood up immediately upon hearing his name.

    During that battle, he treated Huang Yueli and Li Moying as devil experts and chased after them for a long distance.

    She was also knocked out by Jun Sihan and had suffered serious injuries. She had not fully recovered until now.

    However, he waspletely unaware of this and thought that he was really injured by the Devils.

    Recalling the scene at that time, he felt even more afraid. General Xuan, I¡­ The two Devils that this subordinate encountered that day looked very young, but their strength was quite heaven-defying. They could even reach the strength of the divine geniuses of our God n..

    As soon as he said this, the scene immediately became noisy.

    ¡°What is it? A Devil with god-level talent? That¡¯s impossible, right?¡±<div>

    ¡°Are you kidding me? What was the concept of a god-grade genius? They were peerless geniuses like Matriarch Huang and Young Lord Li! How could the Devils have such talent?¡±

    ¡± Young Master Jing, we know that you were not able to kill the Devil n¡¯s cultivator and were even injured. You are indignant, but you can¡¯t fabricate the truth like this¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If the other party really has the strength of a divine level genius, how could you chase them so far?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan felt suffocated when he heard these discussions, and he almost vomited blood.

    He still thought that his innate talent wasn¡¯t bad and even if he couldn¡¯tpare to Huang Yueli and Li Moying for the time being, but as long as he cultivated diligently, there might be a day where he could surpass the two of them.

    But he had not expected that in the eyes of others, the gap between him and Huang Yueli was so huge!

    He¡­ He was also the number one genius of the White Tiger Race. How could he be as useless as they said!

    Jing Shaoyuan wanted to stand up and defend himself, but the fact that he had been injured made it seem like he was trying to quibble.

    He could only grit his teeth and say with a pale face,¡± I¡¯m not exaggerating. Those two Devils are just like that. They¡¯re terrifyingly strong!¡± I suspect that they are the nsmen secretly nurtured by Sky Devil Ruijiang to attack Blessed City. I didn¡¯t expect to see through them! I wasn¡¯t their match, but it was true that I chased them for more than ten miles because Jun Sihan of the Veracious Wyvern n was with me. If we hadn¡¯t joined forces, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to fight against those two Devils..¡±

 Chapter 4630 - 4630: Returning to Blessed City (5)

    Chapter 4630 - 4630: Returning to Blessed City (5)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Jun Sihan? He¡¯s actually with you? Where was he? Where did he go now? Why didn¡¯t he appear again after that battle?

    Could it be that he has already¡­¡± Xuan Jiuling thought of Jun Sihan and frowned.<div>

    This young master of the Veracious Wyvern race had stayed in Blessed City for a period of time, but he had mysteriously disappeared afterward.

    Xuan Jiuling was afraid that something had happened to him, so he had specially sent people to look for him, but he couldn¡¯t find him.

    Unexpectedly, she was with Jing Shaoyuan.

    Jing Shaoyuan shook his head.¡± This¡­¡± I don¡¯t know about that. At that time, we joined forces to resist the enemy, but the strength of those two geniuses of the Devil n was too strong. We were still unable to defeat them. I was knocked unconscious. As for Jun Sihan¡­He shouldn¡¯t have been knocked unconscious because I haven¡¯t seen him since I woke up. There aren¡¯t any traces of blood nearby either. I guess he should have sessfully escaped. As for why he didn¡¯t return to Blessed City¡­

    I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Xuan Jiuling frowned even more when he heard this.

    Although the God n had split into 12 big families, each of them had their own way of doing things. On the surface, they all seemed to have the same status.

    However, the Veracious Wyverns were still a little special. They were the most mysterious of the twelve families.

    Jun Sihan had disappeared in Blessed City. If the Veracious Wyvern n were to pursue the matter with him, it would be hard for him to exin.

    However, this worry only lingered in Xuan Jiuling¡¯s heart for a few breaths before he threw it to the back of his mind.

    ¡°Forget it. We will discuss Jun Sihan¡¯s whereabouts in the future. The most important thing now is to determine the next defensive n. Everyone, share your opinions.¡±<div>

    Xuan Jiuling knew the severity of the situation. He understood that if Blessed

    City fell, he, as themander, would definitely be buried with it. At that time, whether the Veracious Wyvern Tribe pursued him or not would have nothing to do with him.

    He repeated what he had just said.

    However, there was still no response.

    The current situation was already dangerous enough, and Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s words had clearly increased their panic.

    One Sky Devil Ruijiang was already strong enough to make people despair. ording to Jing Shaoyuan, the Devils had two hidden masters who could easily beat Jing Shaoyuan and Jun Sihan!

    This battle¡­Was there a need to continue fighting?

    Xuan Jiuling saw that everyone was starting to cower in fear, and his anger grew.

    City Lord Meng Shurong also saw that the situation was not good and hurriedly intervened.

    ¡°Alright, let me say a few words first. The current situation is already very obvious. It is almost impossible for us to fight against the Devil army. The only way is to defend and wait for the arrival of reinforcements. ording to Divine General Xuan¡¯s spection, the reinforcements will arrive in about a month.

    As long as we hold on until then, we will be able to turn the tables!¡±

    After Meng Shurong finished speaking, the generals looked at each other, unconvinced.

    One month¡­With the difference in strength between them and the mo army, defending for a month was simply a dream!

    Moreover, even if reinforcements arrived¡­

    They probably wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against Ruijiang¡¯s strengthened mo army.

    No matter how he thought about it, this was a dead end!

    Even Meng Shurong himself did not believe his own words. After saying that, he frowned.

    At this moment, a series of hurried footsteps suddenly came from outside the meeting hall.

    ¡°Xuan¡­Divine General Xuan, Meng¡­. City Lord Meng,e out¡­Something big has happened!¡±

 Chapter 4631 - 4631: Returning to Blessed City

    Chapter 4631 - 4631: Returning to Blessed City<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The atmosphere in the meeting hall was originally very heavy.

    Suddenly, someone ran in and shouted loudly, making everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat.<div>

    Some of them who were not mentally strong almost fell to the ground.

    ¡® What¡¯s going on?¡± Xuan Jiuling frowned and shouted. Why are you so surprised? Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier that today¡¯s meeting is of great importance and no one is allowed to disturb you?¡±

    Along with his cold and stern voice, the pressure of a Dao Profound Realm powerhouse also followed and spread outside the hall.

    The steward at the door gasped and stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Xuan¡­Divine General Xuan, I didn¡¯t mean to disturb your discussion, but¡­

    Something big has really happened!¡±

    The steward didn¡¯t even catch his breath before he spoke impatiently.

    Xuan Jiuling and Meng Shurong looked at each other in confusion.

    ¡°Ahem, Steward Jiang,e in first.¡± ¡°Tell me clearly, what exactly happened?¡± Meng Shurong asked.

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s pressure dissipated, and the steward immediately walked in quickly and bowed.

    Without waiting for Xuan Jiuling to speak again, he said anxiously,¡± Just now, the Lan Divine Guard who was in charge of the defense on the city tower sent someone to report that there was a team of more than ten people. They were all from the God n. They came from the direction of the Devil n¡¯s camp and have already arrived at the city. I wonder if we should open the city gate and let them in?¡±<div>

    When Xuan Jiuling heard this, he was slightly stunned.¡± Team? What team? Didn¡¯t our alliance army give up on the frontline camp and retreat into the city? Who else is outside?¡±

    Ever since their sneak attack on the Devil n camp ten days ago suffered a crushing defeat, Xuan Jiuling had already ordered all the troops to return to Blessed City in order to avoid greater losses.

    This was because the number of soldiers left by the God n was too small. If they continued to fight on their own, they would probably not even need Sky Devil Ruijiang to personally take action. They would be defeated one by one. They might as well gather together and rely on Blessed City¡¯s towering walls and powerful defensive formations to defend the city.

    At this moment, there should only be a few scout teams still outside the city to gather information.

    However, these scout squads all had special ways to contact the city, so they definitely did not need to send someone to report.

    Steward Jiang bowed and replied,¡± General, the person outside the city gate ims to be Xuan Chaoyi, the divine guard of the ck Tortoise n. He said that he was ordered to lead a small team to the Devil Camp to carry out a secret mission. Now, he haspleted the mission and returned¡­¡¯

    As soon as he said this, most of the generals present were confused.

    However, Xuan Jiuling, Meng Shurong, and the others were shocked.

    Xuan Jiuling couldn¡¯t help but stand up from his seat.¡± What did you say?!¡± Xuan Chaoyi and the others hadpleted the mission? And¡­ He even returned sessfully? How is this possible? You guys¡­

    Are you sure it¡¯s Xuan Chaoyi himself?¡±

    Others might not know what Xuan Chaoyi was up to, but Xuan Jiuling knew very well that Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s team had left on a dangerous mission!<div>

    Finding out the exact information about the secret treasure in Sky Devil Ruijiang¡¯s hands was simply a mission with hell difficulty.

    With Xuan Chaoyi and the rest¡¯s cultivation, they would definitely be killed instantly if they really came before Sky Devil Ruijiang.

    Therefore, Xuan Jiuling had said from the beginning that he would let Xuan Chaoyi and the others scout around the Devil Camp..

 Chapter 4632 - 4632: Returning to Blessed City (7)

    Chapter 4632 - 4632: Returning to Blessed City (7)<div>

    I ranstator: Misty ctoua I ranstatlons ealtor: Misty ctoua I ranstatlons

    As long as he could gather information with reference value, even if he couldn¡¯t see the artifact with his own eyes, he could stille back and report.

    However, even so, Xuan Chaoyi and the others never returned after leaving Blessed City.<div>

    Almost a month had passed, but there was no news at all. None of the members of the team had sessfully escaped.

    Under such circumstances, it was almost certain that Xuan Chaoyi and the rest had failed their mission in the ever-changing battlefield. Moreover, the entire team had definitely been wiped out by the Devil army.

    Regardless of whether the team members were killed on the spot or captured alive, they would still be unable to escape death in the end. It was impossible for them to return to Blessed City.

    As Xuan Chaoyi was an expert among the younger generation of Xuan Jiuling¡¯s n, Xuan Jiuling was depressed for a while.

    He didn¡¯t expect Xuan Chaoyi to be alive and return at such a critical moment!

    Moreover, he said that he had alreadypleted the mission?

    Xuan Jiuling was extremely excited. He walked to the bottom of the stairs in a few steps and stood in front of Steward Jiang, asking anxiously.

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s Dark Force became more obvious as he got closer. Steward Jiang¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t high enough, so he felt pressured and took a few steps back.

    ¡°That¡­ Divine General Xuan, the Lan Divine Guard, and the others were unable to confirm if it was the Dark Divine Guard himself, nor were they sure if the secret mission that the Dark Divine Guard mentioned was true. That¡¯s why they asked me toe and report it¡­¡±

    ¡® That¡¯s right. The Lan Divine Guard of the Heavenly Fox n only received the order to increase the number of members a few days ago. He really doesn¡¯t know Xuan Chaoyi!¡± Meng Shurong also reacted.

    During this period of time, the frontline outside Blessed City suffered heavy casualties. Many of the current generals were newly promoted or transferred from outside, so they were barely familiar with each other.<div>

    In order to prevent the Devils from taking advantage of this weakness, Xuan Jiuling personally ordered the generals on the city tower to be careful and not let go of any suspicious people.

    ¡°Divine General Xuan, City Lord Meng, look¡­How should we deal with this matter?¡±

    Seeing that the two masters were silent, Steward Jiang was a little anxious and asked again.

    Xuan Jiuling took a deep breath.¡± I¡¯ll personally go to the city tower to take a look! Let¡¯s go now. Lead the way!¡±

    After saying that, he ignored the fact that the pre-war meeting was halfway through and directly strode out of the meeting hall.

    The generals in the hall hadn¡¯t spoken a word, but when they saw Xuan Jiuling suddenly leave, they all revealed surprised expressions and looked at each other.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the Mystic Divine General leave just like that? Who is this Xuan Chaoyi?¡±

    ¡® He seems to have been sent by the Mystic Divine General to train himself. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Why does the Mystic Divine General value him so much?¡±

    ¡°The city gates have been sealed off. Divine General Xuan had personally given the order not to allow anyone to enter the city. Are you going to break the rules of the army for his nsmen? Isn¡¯t that too unfair and unconvincing?¡±

    Meng Shurong¡¯s face darkened when he heard the discussion.¡± Shut up!¡± he shouted. The Mystic Divine General has his own reasons for doing things. It¡¯s not something you can casually discuss! Hurry up and follow me!¡±

    Meng Shurong flicked his sleeves and left quickly.<div>

    He was probably the only one who knew why Xuan Jiuling was so agitated.

    The Array Talisman in Ruijiang¡¯s hands had always been a thorn in Xuan

    Jiuling¡¯s side..

 Chapter 4633 - 4633: Returning to Blessed City (8)

    Chapter 4633 - 4633: Returning to Blessed City (8)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Xuan Jiuling and Sky Devil Ruijiang had fought a few years ago, and their strength had always been on par.

    If this time was like before, Xuan Jiuling could restrain Ruijiang, then the battle situation wouldn¡¯t be so tragic.<div>

    However, Sky Devil Ruijiang had this artifact in his hands. This was the real reason why the difference in strength between the two armies was so huge.

    If Xuan Chaoyi had really returned andpleted his mission as he had said and found some useful information, it would definitely be great news for

    Blessed City, which was already in a precarious situation.

    Perhaps this was the key to turning defeat into victory.

    No wonder Xuan Jiuling paid so much attention to him and personally went to the city tower to identify him.

    After being reprimanded by Meng Shurong, the generals in the meeting hall realized that they had said something wrong. Although they were still confused, they did not dare to say anything else and hurriedly followed.

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s footsteps were very fast. It didn¡¯t take long for him to appear on the city tower.

    When the Lan Divine Guard, who was in charge of setting up defenses, saw the arrival of the general, he hurriedly bowed.¡± Reporting to Divine General Xuan, just now, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Steward Jiang has already told me everything. Just point to where Xuan Chaoyi and the others are.¡± Xuan Jiuling waved his hand and asked anxiously.

    The Lan Divine Guard had wanted to say more, but seeing Xuan Jiuling¡¯s stern expression, he didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He hurriedly brought him to a city wall in the west and pointed down.

    Divine General Xuan, please take a look. The Dark Divine Guards and the deployment he led are waiting below!¡±<div>

    Xuan Jiuling immediately walked to the wall, narrowed his eyes, and looked down.

    In order to defend against the Devils ¡®attack, the city walls of Blessed City were built very high, at least a hundred meters high.

    Moreover, he had used the array to create a fog effect. A thickyer of clouds had formed in the middle of the city wall, surrounding the entire city.

    From above, one could see the situation below, but those standing outside the city wall below could not see through this illusion array and see the people standing on the city tower clearly.

    Xuan Jiuling recognized Xuan Chaoyi with just a nce.

    He immediately nodded and said,¡± That¡¯s right. This is the divine guard Xuan Chaoyi selected by my n. I recognize him!¡± He did leave Blessed City after epting the secret mission I gave him. Quickly let him in!¡±

    After obtaining Xuan Jiuling¡¯s approval, the Lan Divine Guard hurriedly nodded.¡± Yes, I¡¯ll get someone to remove the defensive array and open the city gate¡­¡±

    Hemanded his soldiers and was about to follow Xuan Jiuling¡¯s instructions.

    Suddenly, an anxious voice came from behind Xuan Jiuling.¡± Wait! No, he couldn¡¯t open the city gate. He absolutely couldn¡¯t open the city gate! Stop it, Lan Divine Guard, stop it now! If the city gates are opened, Blessed City will definitely be destroyed!¡±

    The Blue Guard was so frightened by these words that he felt a chill run down his spine and broke out in a cold sweat.

    He hurriedly turned around and saw Jing Shaoyuan limping toward him.<div>

    Xuan Jiuling and Meng Shurong also heard the voice, and their faces darkened as they frowned at Jing Shaoyuan.

    ¡°Commander Jing, what do you mean? Do you have any objections?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan had just recovered from his injuries and was exhausted. He was already panting after running for a while, and his wounds were aching. However, he still forced himself to stand in front of the two superiors.. He braced himself and said,¡± Divine General Xuan, below¡­¡± There¡¯s a Devil spy down there!¡±

 Chapter 4634 - 4634: Returning to Blessed City (9)

    Chapter 4634 - 4634: Returning to Blessed City (9)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The word ¡®spy¡¯ was too sensitive.

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s expression changed immediately.¡± What? What spy? Exin yourself! Xuan Chaoyi is a young warrior in my n. He grew up in my n and has many years of experience in the allied army. How could he be a spy of the Devils? Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±<div>

    Jing Shaoyuan looked down at the city gate tower again, his expression growing more anxious.

    ¡°Divine General Xuan, this subordinate¡­l¡¯m not lying, and I don¡¯t have any intention of ndering the Mystic Divine Guards, but¡­However, in Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s team, it was really¡­There are really two Devil spies, I¡­ I¡¯ve fought with them before. I know them!¡±

    ¡°What? Do you really have evidence to prove that there¡¯s a spy down there? Which ones?¡± Meng Shurong asked with a frown.

    Jing Shaoyuan pointed below.¡± It¡¯s the two people standing behind Xuan Chaoyi, a man and a woman! They are the two Devil geniuses who fought with me back then. 1¡­1 definitely won¡¯t be mistaken! Back then, when I joined forces with Jun Sihan, I was still defeated by the two of them. I was seriously injured and Jun Sihan¡¯s life is still unknown! If the two of them sneak into the city, Blessed City will be finished!¡±

    ¡°What is it? You¡­ Did you get the wrong person?¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone present became nervous.

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together.¡± This¡­¡± How is this possible?¡±

    Meng Shurong¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he quickly looked down the city gate tower.

    As expected, she saw the two ¡®suspicious persons¡¯.

    Both of them were wearing cloaks that covered most of their faces. Their exact appearance could not be seen, but from the aura emitted from their bodies, they should be from the God n.

    ¡°Commander Jing, are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake?¡± Meng Shurong asked in confusion. I think these two seem to be of the God n. I can¡¯t feel the aura of the Devil n. Moreover, we can¡¯t see what they look like from so far away. How do you know they are Devils?¡±<div>

    Jing Shaoyuan stomped his feet anxiously when he saw that his two superiors still refused to believe him.

    ¡°This subordinate will definitely not malign them. I have fought with them before and saw the spiritual weapons on their bodies. As for why they did not have the aura of the Devil n on them, then¡­ There were many possibilities!

    Who knows if they have any secret treasures to hide their auras?¡±

    Meng Shurong and Xuan Jiuling frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.

    The generals who had followed behind had also arrived. When they heard the dispute between the two sides, someone could not help but interrupt.

    ¡°Commander Jing, Xuan Chaoyi is a divine guard of the God n! Could it be that he wille with the Devils? ording to what you said, they¡­ Could it be that they betrayed the alliance army?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan choked.¡± This¡­¡± This was hard to say. However, it was true that they had brought the Devils back. Divine General Xuan, please give the order as soon as possible to guard the city gates. It would be best if they were killed outside the city gates immediately! These two Devil n geniuses are extraordinary. If we allow them to continue growing, they will definitely be a huge threat. Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to kill them!¡±

    Faced with Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s solemn deration, Xuan Jiuling¡¯s brows were still tightly furrowed, and he was extremely conflicted.

    Xuan Chaoyi was a junior in his n. He knew Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s character and was unwilling to believe that he would betray the alliance army.

    Moreover, if Xuan Chaoyi reallypleted the mission, the information he brought back would be too important.. If they killed him by mistake, the entire battle would be reversed!

    <div>

 Chapter 4635 - 4635: Victory came too suddenly (1)

    Chapter 4635 - 4635: Victory came too suddenly (1)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s concerns were not without reason.

    He was also thinking about the alliance army.<div>

    During this period of time, as the battle between the two armies became more and more intense, both sides had sent arge number of spies and scouts to the enemy.

    In the past, there had been cases where Devils disguised themselves as humans and tried to sneak into Blessed City. There had also been cases where the soldiers sent by the alliance army were brainwashed by the Devils and sent back to Blessed City, ruining the battle that was bound to be won at the critical moment.

    As a Divine General who had experienced hundreds of battles, Xuan Jiuling had seen such situations countless times over the years. Therefore, he was very cautious. Ever since he decided to retreat to Blessed City, he had issued a strict order to prohibit anyone from entering or leaving.

    He didn¡¯t even let anyone open the door when some refugees who hadn¡¯t entered Blessed City in time came to call.

    It was not that he did not sympathize with the homeless refugees, but no one could prove that they were not spies of the Devil n. For the sake of the people of the entire city, he had no choice but to make a choice.

    This time, Xuan Jiuling had agreed to let Xuan Chaoyi and the others enter the city because he knew Xuan Chaoyi and also because Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s mission was very important. Otherwise, he would have chased them away long ago.

    Xuan Jiuling frowned and thought for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t make a final decision.

    The generals who had gathered heard the conversation between Jing Shaoyuan and Xuan Jiuling and quickly began to discuss.

    ¡°This¡­ Divine General Xuan, I think Commander Jing¡¯s words are reasonable! At this moment, Sky Devil Ruijiang was probably worried that they would not be able to attack Blessed City. The possibility of them sending spies was extremely high! It¡¯s really too suspicious for Xuan Chaoyi and the others to return at this time¡­¡±

    ¡® That¡¯s right, Divine General Xuan. Think about it. The Dark Divine Guards have been missing for almost a month. They didn¡¯te back sooner orter, but they came back when Blessed City was sealed. This¡­lsn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°Even if Xuan Chaoyi is the genius of your n, you can¡¯t let all the citizens in the city take such a huge risk for him, right?¡±<div>

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that, right? The Mystic Divine General had just said that the Mystic Divine Guards had epted a secret mission to leave the city. Now that he has returned, he might have obtained some crucial information!¡±

    ¡°What other crucial information can there be? Can he snatch the secret treasure of Sky Devil Ruijiang?¡±

    ¡® No matter how valuable the information is, it¡¯s impossible to kill Sky Devil Ruijiang. On the contrary, letting spies sneak into the city might cause the entire Blessed City to fall!¡±

    ¡® But Xuan Chaoyi is arade who fought alongside us. Are we going to give up on him just like that?¡±

    ¡® There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. He¡¯s already working for the Devils. How can he be pitied?¡±

    The generals discussed animatedly, expressing their own opinions.

    Although a small number of people sympathized with Xuan Chaoyi and felt that he should be allowed in, more people chose to support Jing Shaoyuan.

    As a member of the alliance army, they had long disregarded life and death. Not only did they not care about their own lives, but they also did not care about the lives of others.

    As long as it was for the final victory of the battle, it was reasonable to sacrifice

    Xuan Chaoyi and the others.

    Xuan Jiuling, as the general, naturally understood this principle.<div>

    He stared at the small group of people under the city gate tower and was silent for a long time. However, be careful not to injure them. Just warn them and let them leave.¡±

    In the end, he still gave the order..

 Chapter 4636 - 4636: Victory came too suddenly (2)

    Chapter 4636 - 4636: Victory came too suddenly (2)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The situation in Blessed City was too tense.

    He could not tolerate any more idents or variables.<div>

    With the current military strength and situation, he had to defend Blessed City for an entire month. He absolutely could not take any risks!

    As for Xuan Chaoyi¡­

    It was really a pity.

    Xuan Jiuling sighed deeply and closed his eyes. He then waved his hand and ordered the soldiers on the city gate tower to shoot arrows down.

    As he gave the order, the crisp sound of the bowstring rang out continuously. Hundreds of arrows with pure white feathers were shot out at the same time, shooting down the city tower.

    Xuan Chaoyi and the others who were waiting not far from the city gates were already waiting for the gates to be lowered, but to their surprise, what they received was arge number of arrows instead and they were all caught off

    guai u.

    ¡°Damn it, this¡­What¡¯s going on? Xuan Chaoyi, didn¡¯t you say that you came out on a top-secret mission from Divine General Xuan? Regardless of whether Blessed City has beenpletely sealed off, Divine General Xuan will definitely open the door for you as long as he sees you return!¡±

    Facing the arrows that rained down like a heavy downpour, Huang Yueli took out a shield from her space and ced it on her head, easily blocking it.

    The divine weapons that shot arrows from the city walls were only at the Profound Meaning realm. In addition, these arrows were not meant to take their lives. They were just a warning. Therefore, everyone in the team blocked them rtively calmly. Only a few people were scratched.

    But even so, Huang Yueli was still very surprised as she brought her men and retreated a few miles. After dodging the attack, she looked for Xuan Chaoyi to question him unhappily.<div>

    However, Xuan Chaoyi was also very surprised.

    ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. Logically speaking, things shouldn¡¯t be like this. Not only is the Divine General an elder of our n, but he has also personally taught me before. He is also anxious to know the whereabouts of the array talisman. No matter what, he¡­He shouldn¡¯t have chased us away, right?¡±

    As soon as he said this, the team members all agreed.

    Obviously, no one expected to encounter such a thing.

    Huang Yueli could tell that he wasn¡¯t lying and couldn¡¯t help but frown,¡± This is really strange¡­Could it be that something happened to Xuan Jiuling?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head,¡± That¡¯s impossible. Heavenly Devil Rui Jiang has already been killed by us. None of the remaining fiends can threaten Divine General Dao Profound, unless there¡¯s an ident within the alliance army.¡±

    ¡°Within the alliance army? What could have happened? You ¡®an City is about to be breached. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s anyone in the alliance army who would deliberately cause trouble.¡± Huang Yueli narrowed her eyes.

    Although the twelve great god ns had their own ns and were not united with each other, the alliance army was still rtively united.

    If they restrained each other when fighting against the demons, they would definitely be the public enemy of the entire country.

    Huang Yueli felt that no one would be so silly.

    ¡°How about¡­ It¡¯s just that Xuan Chaoyi didn¡¯t make things clear just now. The people on the city gate tower didn¡¯t understand what you meant, or they didn¡¯t tell Divine General Xuan about you..<div>

    Huang Yueli pondered for a long while and felt that this was the most likely reason.

    She looked at Xuan Chaoyi and said,¡± How about this? Go to the city gate again and tell them your identity and mission in detail. Make sure you¡¯re clear and tell them to report it to Divine General Xuan!¡±

    ¡°But, didn¡¯t this subordinate make it very clear just now?¡± Xuan Chaoyi was stunned..¡± Even if I say it again, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

 Chapter 4637 - 4637: Victory came too suddenly (3)

    Chapter 4637 - 4637: Victory came too suddenly (3)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Xuan Chaoyi seemed to have thought of something as he raised his head to look at Huang Yueli,¡± Matriarch Huang, Young Master Li, why don¡¯t the two of you go to the city gates personally and exin it clearly to the Divine Guards guarding the city? With your status, I¡¯m afraid no one will dare to lock you outside the city¡­¡±

    This question had been bothering Xuan Chaoyi ever since they arrived at Blessed City.<div>

    Originally, he thought that as long as he followed these two peerless geniuses, he would be able to enter the city smoothly.

    Who knew that when they neared Blessed City, Huang Yueli and Li Moying were still maintaining their disguise in the devil camp, unwilling to clean up and even suggested that he be in charge of negotiating with the divine soldiers on the city gate tower.

    Whereas Huang Yueli and Li Moying were just like two unremarkable little soldiers, secretly following behind him.

    Hearing Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s question, Huang Yueli raised her brows,¡± Because¡­We don¡¯t want to expose our identities.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Xuan Chaoyi was stunned.

    All the team members present were also shocked and stared at the two of them with their mouths agape.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was indifferent as she exined,¡± I believe you guys should have heard about it right? My husband and I sneaked out from the Sacred Phoenix Race because the Sacred Phoenix Race did not agree to our marriage. Hence, to put it bluntly, we eloped¡­¡± Xuan Chaoyi was speechless.

    The other team members were speechless.

    It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t heard of this rumor before, but everyone treated it as gossip and didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    Especially after they identally bumped into Huang Yueli and Li Moying in the devil territory, they didn¡¯t believe in this kind of nonsensical Jianghu rumor.

    All the team members felt that Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s disappearance was because they had received the secret order from the Allied Armies<div>

    Headquarters and had secretly infiltrated the Devil Race¡¯s inner circle¡­

    The so-called elopement was made up by some boring people who liked to gossip.

    In the end, they really eloped!

    Huang Yueli ignored their shocked expressions as she continued,¡± So it¡¯s not suitable for the two of us to appear in Blessed City and we don¡¯t want to expose our identities. When everyone enters Blessed Cityter, don¡¯t expose our identities. You¡¯re responsible for handing over Rui Jiang¡¯s magic crystals and saying that he was killed by a mysterious expert. You only saw Rui Jiang¡¯s corpse and didn¡¯t see the person who killed him. Do you remember?¡±

    This was what she had discussed with Li Moying from the start.

    That was why they disguised themselves as normal members and followed behind Xuan Chaoyi and the others.

    Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as he looked at Huang Yueli, wanting to say something but hesitating.

    Huang Yueli saw that he was feeling ufortable from holding it in so she raised her brows and asked: ¡± Captain Xuan, do you have anything else to say? The task I gave you is very simple. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even do this? If anyone says anything, don¡¯t me me and my husband for being rude to him!¡± Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s deterrence was sufficient.

    Although Huang Yueli had said it in a joking tone, but it still made all the team members present tremble as they tried their best to express their loyalty.

    Among them, only Xuan Chaoyi was still hesitant. After holding it in for a long time, he finally asked the question in his heart.

    ¡°That¡­ Matriarch Huang, Young Master Li, actually¡­Actually, you don¡¯t have to continue hiding your tracks. Even if the two of you really eloped, as long as you hand over the magic stones to the Allied Armies, it means that you killed Sky Devil Rui Jiang.. The Allied Armies headquarters will definitely stand on your side!¡±<div>

 Chapter 4638 - 4638: Victory came too suddenly (4)

    Chapter 4638 - 4638: Victory came too suddenly (4)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Xuan Chaoyi paused for a moment as he looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s expression. He then continued: ¡± Although the Elders of the various families are powerful, but who would not give face to the Allied Armies Headquarters? With your contributions this time, it is more than enough for the Allied Armies headquarters to arrange your marriage¡­¡¯

    The Allied Armies itself did not participate in the disputes between the major families.<div>

    It was fine if they were ordinary Divine Soldiers and Divine Guards, but those who were able to enter the Allied Armies headquarters had to swear to the

    Heavenly Dao to abandon their family¡¯s position and remain neutral forever.

    Hence, the grudge between Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n was not considered a matter in the Allied Armies headquarters at all.

    On the contrary, the two of them had the strength to kill Devils at the peak of the Sky Devi realm at such a young age. This was great news for the Allied Armies!

    They would probably have to worship the two of them!

    It was not a big deal toe out and help them solve a little trouble.

    Even if Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n were still unwilling to agree,

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying could still officially get married in the Allied Armies headquarters and simrly obtain the entire Divine Realm¡¯s recognition and blessings.

    With their talent and strength, if they stayed in the Allied Armies headquarters, they would still be peerless geniuses that were worshipped by the stars.

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she smiled at Xuan Chaoyi,¡± I¡¯m also very clear about what you said¡­¡±

    ¡°Then why did you..<div>

    ¡°We just think that eloping is fun. We don¡¯t want to go back yet.¡± Huang Yueli continued smiling.

    Xuan Chaoyi was speechless.

    The other team members were speechless.

    What?! Was eloping fun?

    Divine level geniuses were really so willful!

    One was the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s current n leader while the other was the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s future n leader. Such a high position with great power was sufficient to cause a bloody storm. There were even some ns where blood-flowing massacres had urred for the sake of the position of the sessor. There were even quite a number of blood brothers and father and son killing each other.

    For the position of n leader, how many people would even sell their conscience to the Devils!

    But what about these two?

    She actually abandoned her position as the n leader and eloped?

    Furthermore, even though they knew that they could obtain the backing of the Allied Armies, they didn¡¯t have any intention of asking the Allied Armies headquarters to intercede for them.

    Why?<div>

    Could it be that they still wanted those stubborn Grand Elders in the n to beg them to return?

    Huang Yueli looked at everyone¡¯s expression as though they had been struck by lightning and couldn¡¯t help butugh,¡± Alright, I was just joking with you guys. We just have some matters to attend to and can¡¯t go back to our n now so we don¡¯t want to waste time in the Allied Armies. In order to avoid trouble, I decided to hide my identity.¡±

    After the matter in Blessed City was settled, she nned to follow Li Moying to

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s cave dwelling.

    She had made an appointment with Saint Iniquitous Shadow to bring Li Moying back together.

    Later on, a series of things happened and he almost forgot about it.

    It was only when he was in Sky Devil Rui Xiang¡¯s cave dwelling and talking about the evil cultivation method with King Xiang that he remembered this. Now that he remembered, he definitely had to make a trip over. However, they were visiting the cave abode of the Sorcerers. If they were to get involved with the Allied Armies this time and people knew that they had made a great contribution, there would definitely be a group of people surrounding them. With so many pairs of eyes watching, it would be difficult for them to escape.

    It was better to keep a low profile from the beginning.

    In any case, the credit for killing Rui Jiang could not be snatched away by others. It would not be toote to im it in the future.

    Huang Yueli made up her mind as she urged Xuan Chaoyi,¡± Don¡¯t think too much about it. Hurry up and call someone to open the door. The sun will set soon..¡±

 Chapter 4639 - 4639: Victory came too suddenly (5)

    Chapter 4639 - 4639: Victory came too suddenly (5)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Xuan Chaoyi didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He quickly agreed and led his team members back to Blessed City¡¯s city gate tower.

    ¡°Open the door! Who was the guard on duty today? Why didn¡¯t you help me inform Divine General Xuan? I¡¯m Three-star Divine Guard Xuan Chaoyi. I left Blessed City under Divine General Xuan¡¯s secret order. I have important information that I have to personally inform Divine General Xuan. If you don¡¯t report it, it will dy the military¡¯s ns. Can you bear the consequences?¡±<div>

    Seeing that there was no movement from the city tower, Xuan Chaoyi became anxious. When he called at the door, his tone became less polite.

    Now that he had already acknowledged himself as Huang Yueli¡¯s subordinate, it was fine if he was locked outside but if Matriarch Huang was neglected because of this, how could that be allowed?

    ¡°Open the door, hurry up and open the door!¡±

    Waves of anxious shouts seemed to be unable to move the guards on the city gate tower.

    The more Xuan Chaoyi thought about it, the more he felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right and was just about to go back and report to Huang Yueli.

    Unexpectedly, a cold voice suddenly came from the city tower.¡± Xuan Chaoyi, as a member of the ck Tortoise n and a Divine Guard of the Allied Armies, you¡¯re actually afraid of death and have joined the Devil Race. Now, you even dare to bring the Devil Race here to call on us. You want to sneak into Blessed City?!¡± Do you really think everyone in the city is a fool? You¡¯re simply a disgrace to the Allied Armies!¡±

    The voice sounded familiar, but Xuan Chaoyi couldn¡¯t remember who it was.

    On the other hand, Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as she said in astonishment:

    This is¡­ Jing Shaoyuan? He has returned to Blessed City safely¡­¡±

    Back then on the Devil race battlefield, Jing Shaoyuan chased after her and Li Moying and didn¡¯t let them go. In the end, they had no choice but to join forces with Jun Sihan and knocked Jing Shaoyuan out.

    The situation had been urgent, and the two of them had disguised themselves as Devils, so they couldn¡¯t send Jing Shaoyuan back.<div>

    Jun Sihan was also in a hurry to enter the Devil territory to find his son.

    So, they had no choice but to drag the unconscious Jing Shaoyuan to a deserted corner and hide him.

    Huang Yueli was still a little worried that if this fellow was discovered by the devil race, he would lose his life identally.

    It seemed that Jing Shaoyuan was still lucky.

    ¡°Commander Jing?¡± Xuan Chaoyi was stunned for a moment.¡± Commander Jing is one of the most outstanding Divine Guards in our Allied Armies. I¡¯ve always looked up to him! He¡­ Why did he say that about me? How do I look like a Devil spy?

    Although Jing Shaoyuan was petty and jealous, he had his own strengths.

    He had been cultivating hard and had been the vanguard in battle. He had made many military achievements and had been stationed in Blessed City for many years, so he had a lot of prestige in the local military camp.

    ¡± Commander Jing, you¡­¡± Xuan Chaoyi was confused when he heard that Jing Shaoyuan was on the tower.¡± Commander Jing, you¡­ How could you have such a misunderstanding? As a warrior of the ck Tortoise Race, how could I surrender to the Devils and bring shame to the Divine General? What I said is the truth. Please immediately report this matter to Divine General Xuan¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re still trying to quibble?¡± Jing Shaoyuan snorted. To tell you the truth, Divine General Xuan already knows about your matter! He clearly told me that there were only 18 people in the team. Why did there be two more people when they returned?¡±

    Hearing this, Xuan Chaoyi choked.

    There were two more people¡­of course it was Huang Yueli and Li Moying..<div>

 Chapter 4640 - 4640: Victory came too suddenly (6)

    Chapter 4640 - 4640: Victory came too suddenly (6)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    But thinking of what Huang Yueli said earlier, he couldn¡¯t exin it honestly. ¡± Commander Jing, ¡± Xuan Chaoyi hesitated for a moment beforeing up with an excuse.¡± So you suspect me of defecting to the enemy because I don¡¯t have the right number of people in my team?¡± he asked loudly. You¡¯re really mistaken. There are two more people in my team because I saved two heavily injured soldiers on the way. My team is definitely filled with gods¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re all from the god n¡­ Are you sure?¡± Jing Shaoyuan sneered.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure¡­<div>

    Before Xuan Chaoyi could finish his words, Jing Shaoyuan interrupted him. ¡°What about the two people behind you? Are they also from the God n?¡± ¡°Of course¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re still spouting nonsense!¡± Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s voice became sharper.¡± The two people behind you¡­They were clearly Devils! I fought with them on the battlefield ten days ago. They are not only Devils, but also the top experts of the younger generation of Devils!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan narrowed his eyes.¡± Xuan Chaoyi,¡± he snapped.¡± The Divine

    General is right here. Why don¡¯t you tell us what you did in the Devil camp?¡± Why did you bring the two Devils back to Blessed City? Are you trying to help the Devils take down Blessed City when the Allied Armies is weak?¡±

    Xuan Chaoyi¡¯s eyes widened. He waspletely dumbfounded by the question.

    He had never expected that Jing Shaoyuan would actually recognise Huang Yueli and Li Moying as devils¡­

    No, they had even fought on the battlefield..

    Initially when Huang Yueli and the rest followed the Devil Race to battle, Xuan Chaoyi and the rest were treated as captives and locked up in the tent, totally not knowing what happened on the battlefield, let alone knowing about the exchange of blows between both parties.

    He did not expect that he was treated as a Devil spy because of this¡­

    After Xuan Chaoyi understood this point, he had no idea as he subconsciously turned to look at Huang Yueli.

    In this situation, he felt that he could not exin it clearly with his mouth alone.<div>

    When Huang Yueli heard Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s voice, she had already reacted and didn¡¯t say a word, thinking about what to do next.

    If they had known that Jing Shaoyuan was on the city gate tower, they would have changed into a disguise beforeing over.

    Unfortunately, they had already been recognized by Jing Shaoyuan.

    Besides, the two of them were not the ones who had fought with Jing Shaoyuan, so there was no way to exin it clearly.

    The only way to make the guards on the city gate tower believe that they were not Devil spies and let them in was to reveal their true identities.

    However, if it was possible, she really did not want to be exposed so quickly.

    As for the Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡­

    Suddenly, Huang Yueli felt a weight on her shoulders.

    Li Moying held her slender shoulders and pulled her into his embrace. He lowered his head and whispered into her ear,¡± Forget it, we can¡¯t implicate

    Xuan Chaoyi and the rest. Let¡¯s send them back to the city first and exin the Devil Army¡¯s matters clearly.¡± Even if the Allied Armies headquarters sends someone over, it will take a few days. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for us to slip away early. ¡±

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and nodded her head,¡± Alright, Husband,<div>

    I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Huang, Young Master Li, the two of you are¡­Do you have an idea?¡± Xuan Chaoyi had been waiting at the side for a while. He raised his head and looked at them.

    Huang Yueli waved her hand at him,¡± Alright, rest for a while. I¡¯ll talk to Jing

    Shaoyuan..¡±

 Chapter 4641 - 4641: Victory came too suddenly (7)

    Chapter 4641: Victory came too suddenly (7)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing this, Xuan Chaoyi felt relieved and quickly retreated to the side.

    Huang Yueli took a few steps forward and came to the front of the group as she raised her head to look in the direction of the city tower.

    The city tower was really very high, and it was surrounded by a thick fog condensed by an array. Ordinary people standing below the city tower could not see the situation above at all.

    However, not only was Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation outstanding, she was also proficient in arrays. After forming a few hand seals and using her Heavenly Piercing Eye Technique to take a closer look, she still saw the person on the city gate tower.

    Jing Shaoyuan hadn¡¯t lied. Xuan Jiuling was really on the city gate tower.

    Apart from them, there was also arge pile of Heart Profound Realm and Dao Profound Realm martial artists. Looks like the entire Blessed City¡¯s generals were pretty much all gathered.

    She had not expected that when she and Li Moying were Gods, they would be surrounded wherever they went. Now that they had disguised themselves as Devils, they were still treated so well.

    When they saw the two of them appear, the entire Blessed City began to

    prepare for battle.

    Huang Yueli gave a faint smile and said: ¡± Commander Jing, long time no see! How are your injuries? I remember that at that time, more than half of your ribs were broken, and your leg was also fractured. Now¡­ Can you stand up now?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Damn Devil thief, it¡¯s really you¡­!¡±

    Although Jing Shaoyuan was no longer in a wheelchair, he was still limping.

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s ridicule, he was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood, wishing he could personally rush down and tear the Devil Race that had injured him and caused him to lose all his face into two halves.

    Fortunately, he remembered in time that he could not beat him¡­

    ¡°It seems that you know that you can¡¯t hide it anymore!¡± Let me tell you, no matter how much you pretend, you can¡¯t pretend to be a god! Hurry up and get lost!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan wanted to shoot at the two Devils below him.

    However, Xuan Jiuling had given him a strict order not to act rashly. He was afraid that the Devils would use the two of them as bait and that there would be some trap waiting for them.

    Huang Yueli was scolded by him but her face didn¡¯t show any anger as she continued to smile: ¡± I am a genuine god race. Since when was I pretending? Jing Shaoyuan, is your eyesight as bad as before?¡±

    ¡°What past? Don¡¯t speak as if you know me. This Divine Guard¡­¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He red at the Devil girl below, his eyes almost spewing fire.

    However, the next moment, he was stunned on the spot.

    That was because the young girl below the city gate tower had smeared something on her face a few times and wiped it with her sleeve. When she raised her head again, her face had changed¡­lt was a face that he was extremely familiar with, a face that he could recognize even if he turned into ashes!

    ¡°Huang¡­Huang Yueli?!¡± Jing Shaoyuan was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was indifferent as she nodded her head,¡± That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. I didn¡¯t expect that you wouldn¡¯t recognize me after not seeing me for a while. Hurry up and let me and my husband in!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s eyes widened, and he was tongue-tied. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t even speak.

    How could he have imagined that this ¡®Devil race¡¯ youngdy below was actually the peerless genius Huang Yueli who had trampled him, the White Tiger Race¡¯s number one genius, under her feet several times!

    And from her tone, the man behind her¡­Could it be Li Moying?

    How was this possible?

 Chapter 4642 - 4642: Jaw Dropping Shock (1)

    Chapter 4642: Jaw Dropping Shock (1)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Didn¡¯t the two of them im to have eloped?

    How could he suddenly appear in the territory of the demons?

    Jing Shaoyuan felt like he was in a bad mood and was in disbelief.

    The matter of Huang Yueli and Li Moying secretly leaving the Sacred Phoenix Continent, that bunch of Sacred Phoenix Race Elders had initially tried their best to conceal it.

    It was not easy to abduct the two god grade geniuses back but not long after, the two of them ran away. If this matter were to be spread out, the Sacred Phoenix Race would lose all their face.

    Moreover, Huang Yueli was still the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Patriarch.

    Even the n leader had eloped..

    This was truly a rare piece of news that only appeared once in thousands of years in the Twelve Continents!

    Unfortunately, there was no such thing as an imprable wall.

    Not long after Huang Yueli and Li Moying left, Cloudy Qilin n sent people over.

    A god grade genius ¡®young lord was abducted by a Sacred Phoenix n. After Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s people returned from the Floating Sea, the more they thought about it, the more indignant they became. Even the n¡¯s few grand elders who had always been reclusive were rmed.

    The higher-ups of the n had a meeting to discuss. If they were to suffer this loss, they could forget about raising their heads in the entire twelve continents of the Divine Realm in the future. Moreover, they might even beughed at by the Sacred Phoenix Race for tens of thousands of years!

    No, she must snatch Li Moying back.

    Hence, Cloudy Qilin n sent a team led by n Leader Li Shihong toe knocking on the door to demand for the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s people.

    The Sacred Phoenix Race naturally wasn¡¯t willing to show weakness. Not to mention that Huang Yueli and Li Moying had already sneaked away, even if they were still around, they wouldn¡¯t let them off so easily.

    Both sides insisted on their own words and refused to give in. Soon, the quarrel escted into an armed conflict.

    Originally, the Sacred Phoenix Continent was the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s territory. Making a move here, Cloudy Qilin n would not be able to gain an advantage.

    But this time, in order to snatch Li Moying back, Cloudy Qilin n had actually dispatched two Life Profound Realm Grand Elders!

    The moment a Profound Life Realm expert appeared, the Sacred Phoenix Race immediately fell into a disadvantageous position.

    Under the circumstances, Huang Tianhao who was the acting n Leader had no choice but to reveal the truth, Huang Yueli and Li Moying had secretly left Sacred Phoenix Continent a month ago! He even said that unless the two families agreed to their marriage, he did not n toe back!

    The Cloudy Qilin n did not believe it at first so no one would believe such a thing.

    There was actually someone who would give up the position of n leader for a man? How was this possible?

    But the Sacred Phoenix n insisted that this was the truth of the matter. As time passed, Cloudy Qilin n had no choice but to ept this fact.

    After all, if Huang Yueli and Li Moying were still in the Sacred Phoenix Continent and their families were fighting, they wouldn¡¯t be hiding right? He had disappeared until now, so he could only run away¡­

    This matter was a very shameful matter to the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n. Hence, the two ns wanted to keep this a secret without prior agreement.

    But unfortunately, when they had a conflict, it was too big of a fuss. All the big families had sent people to the scene to mediate or watch. Naturally, this secret could not be kept.

    This was the most popr gossip among the people. Without any effort, it spread throughout the twelve continents in an extremely short time. Even the alliance army generals who had been stationed in You ¡®an City had heard of it.

    So when they heard Jing Shaoyuan call out Huang Yueli¡¯s name, everyone was shocked.

    Even Xuan Jiuling couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He strode to the city gate tower and looked down.

    As expected, the youngdy dressed in an ordinary soldier¡¯s uniform at the city gate was shockingly Huang Yueli!

 Chapter 4643 Jaw Dropping Shock (2)

    Chapter 4643 Jaw Dropping Shock (2)

    That exquisitely sculpted and perfect face was enough to make people remember it once they saw it.

    Xuan Jiuling recognized it at a nce.

    "You... Are you really Huang Yueli?!"

    Hearing Xuan Jiuling''s voice, Huang Yueli smiled," Lord Divine General, so Jing Shaoyuan didn''t lie to me. You''re really on the city gate tower? That''s good. Please open the city gate and let us in. On the way here, we''ve stayed up all night without resting."bender

    Xuan Jiuling''s heart was filled with astonishment. He frowned, unable to understand what was going on.

    He had also heard about Huang Yueli and Li Moying''s elopement.

    However, how did these two people run into the fiend race''s territory?

    If it was to train himself by fighting the demons, he could totally join the alliance army directly?

    Just as he was hesitating, Jing Shaoyuan came over and whispered," Divine General, this..." What should he do? In fact, this subordinate was still very suspicious of their identities.

    How could Patriarch Huang and the others go to the Devil Race? Even if he discovered some mystic realm and went to train, there was no reason for him to mix in the fiend race''s military camp, right?

    Not to mention, they really fought with me back then and even attacked me so ruthlessly..."

    Hearing Jing Shaoyuan''s words, some of the generals were puzzled. The story will be updated with thetest updates at [|n|o|v|)e''|l|n|.e|x|t|

    "That''s right. Commander Jing is right. If she said she was Patriarch Huang, did that mean she was Patriarch Huang? Just based on her face? This subordinate heard that demons can use secret techniques to disguise themselves and disguise themselves as others.

    It''s much more realistic than our god race''s disguise technique! This ce is so far away from the city gate, so I can''t see clearly at all..."

    "That''s right, I also know this secret technique. Last time when we were setting up defenses in the White Tiger Continent, our camp was even tricked. Mystic Divine General, don''t trust her so easily. If you''re deceived, you''ll be in trouble!"

    "Yes, yes. It''s never too much to be cautious in such matters."

    Xuan Jiuling nodded slightly." Alright, everyone. I understand what you mean." You''re all right. Given the current situation, we really can''t trust others easily.

    However, it''s one thing for the demons to impersonate others, but it''s not so easy to impersonate Patriarch Huang and Young Lord Li"

    Finished speaking, he cleared his throat and raised his voice. He said to Huang Yueli who was below the city gate tower: "Littless below, you said that you are Huang Yueli herself. Can you produce any evidence?"

    Huang Yueli was slightly startled but she quickly understood.

    Xuan Jiuling had always been known for being cautious, so it was not surprising that he would make such a request.

    Lord Divine General, what evidence do you want?" she replied indifferently.

    Xuan Jiuling replied: "As everyone knows, the Sacred Phoenix Race''s young tribe leader Huang Yueli is not only a god grade genius that only appears once every ten thousand years, but she has also subdued an ancient phoenix that has already disappeared from the Divine Realm for a hundred thousand years. She can be said to be the Divine Realm''s Heaven''s Chosen One!

    If you are really Huang Yueli, please release your phoenix and let everyone take a look."

    Hearing this request, Huang Yueli was instantly speechless.

    "This... Cough cough..."

    If it was a few months ago, there would naturally be no problem.

    Summoning little Wang Cai did not take much effort, it was just the lifting of a finger.

    However, she had already left little Wang Cai in the Perched Phoenix Canyon, where could she conjure another phoenix for everyone to see?N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 4644 - 4644: Jaw Dropping Shock (3)

    Chapter 4644 - 4644: Jaw Dropping Shock (3)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Furthermore, Huang Yueli had no way to exin to Xuan Jiuling and the rest.

    The little phoenix had not disappeared earlier orter, but it had disappeared when others needed the little phoenix to prove it. Who would believe her exnation?<div>

    Moreover, Little Phoenix had always been her trump card. Now that her trump card was gone, she could not tell others about this matter and expose her own shorings. If she really did so, it would definitely be courting death!

    Xuan Jiuling was on the city gate tower and when he saw Huang Yueli¡¯s hesitant look, his heart thumped as he secretly felt that things were not good.

    Could it be that Huang Yueli below¡­Was it really fake?

    He even had to be careful. Otherwise, the entire You ¡®an City might have been buried by him¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you summon the Ancient Phoenix? In that case, you are indeed not Huang Yueli herself! The audacious fiend race actually dared to impersonate the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s patriarch. Simply courting death! Men, release the arrows!¡±

    With Xuan Jiuling¡¯s order, countless arrows on the city gate tower were already aimed downwards.

    Huang Yueli quivered as she hurriedly shouted: ¡± Wait! Stop! What are you all so anxious for? Didn¡¯t I say that I can¡¯t produce any evidence?¡±

    When the divine soldiers on the city gate tower heard this, their movements paused and they helplessly turned to look at Xuan Jiuling and the others.

    Without Xuan Jiuling¡¯s strict orders, they wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    Jing Shaoyuan frowned and sneered. Then where is your evidence? Huang Yueli only needed a blink of an eye to summon the phoenix! I saw it with my own eyes!¡±

    Huang Yueli exined indifferently: ¡± My Phoenix ate an unknown fire attribute fruit halfway and entered a secluded cultivation state. Now I can¡¯t let it out. However¡­¡±<div>

    ¡°Hehe, who are you trying to fool with such a lie? Did he really think that everyone was a fool? You don¡¯t have a phoenix, so of course you can¡¯t release it. As a demon, where can you contract a phoenix? Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up¡­¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan suddenly stopped mid-sentence.

    He widened his eyes and was tongue-tied as he looked at the huge phantom that suddenly appeared in front of him.

    An ancient Qilin Divine Beast covered in light purple scales appeared in front of everyone. It was originally only as tall as a person, but after it appeared, it quickly grew in size with the wind. In the blink of an eye, it had be a huge Divine Beast that was dozens of meters tall.

    The Qilin raised its neck and mmed its front ws on the ground, causing the ground to shake.

    Even the people on the city gate tower felt their hearts tighten.

    Even though everyone knew that the city walls that had been reinforced by the array would not copse just because of this, they could not help but tremble when they felt the ancient and rich energy from the ancient divine beast in front of them.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s sentence was interrupted by Jing Shaoyuan as she slowly floated over from the city gate tower.

    . However, my husband¡¯s little Qilin isn¡¯t cultivating. It¡¯s the same if I let my husband release it. What do you think?¡±

    Cheng¡­ Sess!

    Why not?<div>

    Who dared to say that?

    The two people below were the true upper echelons of the 12 continents of the Shen n. Their status was so high that even Xuan Jiuling, who was a Divine General, couldn¡¯tpare to them.

    Who dared to lock them outside the city gate tower?

    Quick, open the city gates and invite n Leader Huang and Young Master Li in!¡± Xuan Jiuling snapped back to his senses and hurriedly gave the order. In fact, even without him saying anything, the soldiers on the city gate tower had already automatically activated the mechanism..

 Chapter 4645 - 4645: Jaw Dropping Shock (4)

    Chapter 4645 - 4645: Jaw Dropping Shock (4)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    With a few loud rumbling sounds, the city gate slowly rose.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she turned around and exchanged a nce with her husband.<div>

    Li Moying casually waved his hand and let the little Qilin return to its usual size.

    The two of them immediately walked toward the city gate.

    However, just after taking a few steps, Huang Yueli¡¯s footsteps suddenly halted as she turned around and looked behind her in astonishment,¡± What are you all in a daze for? Still not entering the city? You don¡¯t want to go back to You ¡®an

    Xuan Chaoyi and the rest were stunned by Li Moying¡¯s action of releasing Qilin.

    Although they had long known of their identities and had even seen Li Moying¡¯s little Qilin in the Devil Race¡¯s territory, but to see the little Qilin using a secret technique to transform into the appearance of an ancient giant beast was still the first time.

    Such a powerful divine beast, as if it could stomp a deep pit in the ground with a single stomp, had submitted to such a handsome young martial artist. It was simply unimaginable!

    Words could not describe their shock at that moment.

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s voice, Xuan Chaoyi and the rest recovered their senses and hurriedly followed behind the two of them into the city.

    After ordering the soldiers to open the door, Xuan Jiuling immediately turned around and hurried down the city tower, preparing to personally wee the two of them.

    Behind him, all the generals of the god n had yet to recover from the shock. They looked at each other in disbelief.

    ¡°Then¡­ It was really Patriarch Huang and Young Master Li! I wasn¡¯t dreaming, was I?¡±<div>

    ¡°How can it be fake? Didn¡¯t you see that Qilin? Now in the entire Cloudy Qilin n, other than the two Supreme Elders, only Young Lord Li has a Qilin.¡±

    ¡°But¡­So, the rumors of the two eloping were true? But if they eloped, so be it.

    Why did they go to that godforsaken ce?¡±

    ¡°How can we guess the thoughts of a peerless genius? Alright, stop talking.

    Quick, quick, quick, let¡¯s go down and take a look. I haven¡¯t seen Patriarch Huang and Young Master Li in person yet! I heard that the two of them are the most beautiful in the Divine Realm. I wonder if that¡¯s true?¡±

    The curious people hurriedly followed Xuan Jiuling.

    The remaining few people who were hanging on the city gate tower like dead ashes were the ones who had strongly advocated for Xuan Chaoyi and the others to be locked outside the city gate.

    Their faces were pale and their foreheads were covered in cold sweat.

    One of them looked at Jing Shaoyuan and asked nervously, ¡°Jing¡­¡± Commander Jing, we¡­What should we do? I don¡¯t know if Patriarch Huang heard what we said just now. If she hates us because of this, then¡­ Then what should we do?¡±Jing Shaoyuan was also upset.

    However, the reason he felt ashamed was because he had made a wrong judgment this time and almost ruined the military n. This would damage his prestige in the alliance army.

    When he heard his colleague¡¯s trembling voice, he immediately cast a disdainful gaze.<div>

    ¡°You¡¯re really useless! It¡¯s just Huang Yueli and you guys are so scared? A year ago, she was just a martial artist like us! To put it bluntly, we were all thinking for the citizens of You ¡®an City. We have a clear conscience, so why should we be afraid of her ming us? If she wants to take revenge on us because of this,

    Divine General Xuan will not agree to it!¡±

    ¡°But¡­But¡­¡± The other guards were still terrified.

    Jing Shaoyuan could not help but harrumph coldly. With a flick of his sleeve, he ignored them and went downstairs..

 Chapter 4646 - 4646: Jaw Dropping Shock (5)

    Chapter 4646 - 4646: Jaw Dropping Shock (5)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s legs were inconvenient, and it was harder for him to go downstairs than upstairs.

    So by the time he reached the city gate tower, Huang Yueli and Li Moying had already brought a group of Gods Race soldiers into the city.<div>

    Xuan Jiuling personally went forward to wee them as he cupped his hands towards Huang Yueli and Li Moying in greeting.

    ¡°Patriarch Huang, Young Master Li, I really didn¡¯t expect that the two of you would actually appear here and even meet my team. What a coincidence! Recently, the battle has been tense, and this old master has been a little too cautious. If I have offended the two of you in any way, please don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and naturally didn¡¯t have any intention to take Xuan Jiuling and the rest seriously.

    Xuan Chaoyi was one of Xuan Jiuling¡¯s own nsmen. Xuan Jiuling definitely didn¡¯t stop his nsmen outside the city out of selfishness.

    For the sake of the battle situation, it was understandable to make any decision.

    She would not be so unreasonable as to not consider the objective background and go find trouble with others just because they made her unhappy.

    ¡± Divine General Xuan, you really don¡¯t have to say that. You¡¯re doing this for the sake of all the citizens of You ¡®an City. My husband and I have been in the alliance army before, and we know how fierce the battle against the demons is. We can understand your actions, so please don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, Xuan Jiuling heaved a sigh of relief,¡± Thank you both. Come, bring the two honored guests to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to settle down. Xuan Chaoyi, you and your team members stay here for a while.¡±

    He stretched out his hand to summon two Gods Race soldiers and let them lead the way for Huang Yueli and the rest.

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as she knew that Xuan Jiuling had asked Xuan Chaoyi and the rest to stay behind because he definitely wanted to ask about King Xiang¡¯s array talisman.

    Regarding this matter, no one had a better say than her.<div>

    So Huang Yueli thought for a moment and stood still,¡± Lord Divine General, my husband and I have something to tell you. Come back to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion with us.¡±

    She did not know how many people knew about King Xiang¡¯s formation talisman.

    For the sake of caution, he still wanted to avoid others and tell Xuan Jiuling in private.

    However, Xuan Jiuling thought that the two of them were unwilling to leave because they felt that he had neglected them.

    He sighed and revealed a tired expression. He said apologetically,¡± n Leader Huang, Young Master Li, the two of you were originally rare guests. Now that you¡¯vee to our You An City, City Lord Meng and I will definitely wee you well. However, the current situation¡­You and Young Master Li came from the Demon Race¡¯s territory, so you should know the situation. With the Demon Race¡¯s army in front, I really don¡¯t have much energy¡­To be honest, before the two of you arrived, we were still holding a meeting in the city lord¡¯s mansion to discuss the next step of the strategy.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli shook her head and smiled: ¡± Lord Divine General, you¡¯ve misunderstood us! In fact, what I want to tell you is rted to the Heavenly Devil Auspicious River¡­¡±

    Xuan Jiuling was stunned for a moment as his gaze swept past Xuan Chaoyi who was behind Huang Yueli. Seeing that his expression was also one of affirmation, he regained his senses.

    ¡°This¡­ n Leader Huang, it seems like you¡¯ve also participated in Xuan

    Chaoyi¡¯s mission? This¡­ What was going on? How did you guys meet?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded slightly,¡± It¡¯s a long story so let¡¯s return to the City Lord¡¯s Estate first. Lord Divine General, please rest assured. This is definitely good news!¡±

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this.<div>

    He had interacted with Huang Yueli and the rest before and knew how formidable she and Li Moying were as anticipation rose in his heart..

 Chapter 4647 - 4647: Jaw Dropping Shock (6)

    Chapter 4647 - 4647: Jaw Dropping Shock (6)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Perhaps the two of them could really bring back shocking good news like how they killed Sky Devil Rui Zest time!

    ¡°Alright, please follow me.¡±<div>

    Xuan Jiuling hurriedly led the way.

    The group of people walked quickly and rushed back to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.

    Xuan Jiuling and Meng Shurong let the other generals wait outside as they brought Huang Yueli and Li Moying into a secret room.

    As soon as they entered, Xuan Jiuling asked impatiently before the two of them could sit down.

    ¡°Patriarch Huang, what good news did you say just now? Since you came back with Xuan Chaoyi and the others, you should already know why I sent them to the demon territory, right?¡±

    Seeing Huang Yueli nod her head slightly, his heart was filled with joy as he asked: ¡± So that means¡­¡± Have you heard about the secret treasure in Heavenly

    Devil Auspicious River¡¯s hands?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded,¡± That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve alreadypletely figured it out. You¡¯ve guessed correctly. The reason why Heavenly Devil Auspicious River could raise the strength of the entire devil army is precisely because he has an ancient talisman in his hands. This talisman was forged by a powerful being hundreds of millions of years ago. It can be used repeatedly and won¡¯t break easily! ¡±

    Hearing this, Xuan Jiuling was pleasantly surprised.¡± As expected! This old man knew that my guess was absolutely correct. This is indeed an ancient formation talisman!¡±

    However, his surprise onlysted for a few seconds before his expression darkened.

    ¡°Damn it! This was really bad! Heavenly Devil Auspicious River actually had such a powerful secret treasure. It could be said that he was already invincible! We have no chance of defeating him! I only have less than 20 ,ooo soldiers left. The demon army is so powerful that the city walls of You ¡®an City can¡¯t stop them at all!¡±<div>

    ¡® Damn it, what should we do? We can¡¯t hold You ¡®an City for a month and wait for reinforcements!¡±

    Xuan Jiuling was so anxious that he stood up from his seat and paced back and forth in the secret chamber.

    In all the years he had joined the alliance army, this could be said to be the most difficult moment he had ever experienced.

    In the past, even if he was in a desperate situation, he still felt that he had a chance to turn the tables and fight to the death.

    But now, after knowing that Heavenly Devil Auspicious River had such a powerful secret treasure, he could not imagine that they still had any chance of winning.

    ¡°Patriarch Huang, what do you think we should do? Was it¡­Patriarch Huang, what are youughing at?¡±

    Xuan Jiuling looked anxiously at Huang Yueli, originally wanting to ask for her opinion but he didn¡¯t expect to see Huang Yueli¡¯s smiling face with a rxed look and was instantly stunned.

    Huang Yueli replied unhurriedly: ¡± Lord Divine General, please calm down and listen to me first. ¡°Actually, not only did we figure out the specific situation of this array talisman, but we also killed Heavenly Devil Auspicious River and obtained the array talisman. Therefore, if you are worried that the demons will be invincible with this talisman, you are overthinking.¡±

    As she spoke, she paused and sighed with regret.

    ¡°However, there are still some areas that are not satisfactory. After I got the talisman, I realized that this talisman isn¡¯t suitable for the God Race to use. It can¡¯t disy its powerful effect in the hands of Heavenly Devil Auspicious River. It can only increase the strength of 20 people at most, so it¡¯s impossible for the alliance army to use it to strengthen the entire army.¡±

    When Xuan Jiuling heard Huang Yueli¡¯s words, he had already sunk into a petrified state..<div>

 Chapter 4648 - 4648: Jaw Dropping Shock (7)

    Chapter 4648 - 4648: Jaw Dropping Shock (7)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Patriarch Huang, you said¡­What did you just say? I must have heard wrongly, right? Yes, he must have heard wrongly, he must have heard wrongly¡­How can you be a match for Heavenly Devil Auspicious River?

    It would be good enough if he could survive if he encountered him. How could he kill him? My brain is really muddled¡­¡±<div>

    Xuan Jiuling muttered to himself as a bitter smile appeared on his face.

    During this period of time, the situation in You ¡®an City had been too tense. He was under too much pressure, and he couldn¡¯t even sleep at night. He had always been in low spirits, but he could only hold on.

    Now, his body¡¯s condition had actually deteriorated further, and he was even hallucinating¡­

    However, just as his voice fell, Huang Yueli interrupted.

    ¡°Mysterious Divine General, you didn¡¯t hear wrongly. What I said just now was true. A few days ago, my husband and I were looking for this King Xiang Formation Talisman in the demon camp. In the process, we happened to meet the Heavenly Devil Auspicious River. ¡°He was furious and chased after us. He wanted to kill us. The two of us had no choice but to use our full strength to kill him together. We almost lost our lives there¡­¡±

    Speaking of the scene at that time, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    If she could do it all over again, she might not have chosen to fight with Heavenly Devil Auspicious River.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Moying¡¯s good luck that day, coincidentally advancing sessfully at the crucial moment, perhaps the two of them would never be able to return to the Gods Race¡¯s territory.

    However, no matter what, the result was still very satisfactory.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s eyes widened as his mouth opened wide, staring at Huang Yueli for a long time but he couldn¡¯t utter aplete sentence.<div>

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t interrupt him and after she finished speaking, she picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip to moisten her throat as she waited for Xuan Jiuling and Meng Shurong to regain their senses.

    City Lord Meng was the first to digest this shocking news.

    He stood up and said excitedly,¡±Patriarch Huang, it seems that what you said is true?¡± You really killed Heavenly Devil Auspicious River!¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head,¡± It wasn¡¯t me. To be precise, the one who killed Rui Jiang was my husband. I was just assisting from the side¡­¡¯

    Before she could finish, Meng Shurong waved his hand and interrupted her.

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. You and Young Master Li are one. You joined forces to kill Heavenly Devil Auspicious River, isn¡¯t that right? The main point was that Heavenly Devil Auspicious River was really dead! Themander of the demon army was really dead! Even Rui Jiang¡¯s secret treasure talisman has fallen into your hands!¡±

    As he spoke, not only did he not gradually calm down, but he became even more excited.

    Meng Shurong paced back and forth in the room and kept eximing,¡± Oh my god, this¡­¡± This victory came too suddenly. It was like red rain from the sky! It¡¯s really unbelievable, really unbelievable!¡±

    It was only at this moment that Xuan Jiuling recovered from his shock as he turned to look at Huang Yueli and Li Moying, his eyes still filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Patriarch Huang, Young Lord Li, you guys¡­Are you really not lying to us? Can the two of you produce some proof? Or could he tell them the details of the battle? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to believe the two of you, but¡­

    It was because this matter was too important and could not tolerate any mistakes. I had no choice¡­¡¯<div>

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli was initially startled and her brows creased..

 Chapter 4649 - 4649: Jaw Dropping Shock (8)

    Chapter 4649 - 4649: Jaw Dropping Shock (8)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    In all fairness, Xuan Jiuling¡¯s request was not too much.

    The key to this battle was to determine whether Tianmo Auspicious River was really dead.<div>

    If there was a mistake in such important information, it would definitely be the result of courting death.

    Xuan Jiuling was cautious by nature. In the face of such a huge surprise, he was still able to stabilize his emotions. He was not overwhelmed by the sudden victory and could still carefully verify the authenticity of the news. This was where he was superior.

    If it was possible, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t reject his questions and was willing to answer him truthfully.

    But the ce where she and Li Moying killed Rui Jiang was in the ancient era¡¯s Devil King Realm expert Rui Meng¡¯s cave dwelling.

    There were too many secrets hidden deep within the cave dwelling and it was rted to her and Li Moying¡¯s secret as evil cultivators so she couldn¡¯t possibly tell anyone about it.

    Fortunately, Huang Yueli had already considered this point beforehand and had made some preparations.

    With a flip of her wrist, she took out the Demonic Auspicious River¡¯s magic stone from her space and gently ced it on the table.

    ¡°Divine General Xuan, City Lord Meng, this is the Demon Stone of Heavenly Devil Auspicious River. We even dug out his magic crystals. How could he not be dead?¡±

    ¡°What is it? The Demon Stones of the Heavenly Devil Auspicious River!¡± ¡°You really brought out his magic crystals! This¡­ This is really¡­¡±

    Xuan Jiuling and Meng Shurong gasped.

    Although they had long known that since Huang Yueli and the rest had killed Heavenly Devil Auspicious River, obtaining his magic crystals was a matter of course and wasn¡¯t worth making a fuss over, but they still couldn¡¯t control their emotions.<div>

    This was¡­It was the magic stone of a demon expert at the peak of the Heavenly Demon Realm!

    The two of them were already 300 years old, but they had never seen each other before!

    Even Xuan Jiuling, as a famous expert on the Divine Realm¡¯s Heaven Rankings, had never had a battle record of killing a peak stage Heavenly Demon!

    Huang Yueli pushed the magic stone to the center of the table and retracted her hand.

    Xuan Jiuling and Meng Shurong immediately rushed forward,pletely ignoring their image. Theyid on the table and stared at the magic stone, carefully observing it from top to bottom, left to right, not willing to miss a single detail.

    Meng Shurong was still muttering to himself, So this is the demon stone left behind by a demon at the peak of the Heavenly Demon Realm! The fiendish qi contained inside is seriously too dense. Just looking like this, I already feel a burst of suffocation in my chest. I¡¯m still Dao Profound Realm cultivation! If it was an ordinary god, they would probably not be able to get close to it. Miss Huang, did you bring it all the way back from the devil camp?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect him to ask such a question.

    She wasn¡¯t even afraid of Heavenly Devil Auspicious River, so why would she be afraid of the magic stones left behind by a dead person? Wasn¡¯t this just another question?

    She blinked and nodded.¡± Yes, I did bring it back.¡± This isn¡¯t a difficult thing. I naturally have a secret technique to block demonic qi.¡±

    Meng Shurong also realised that her question earlier was very silly. She hurriedly coughed twice and apologized to Huang Yueli: ¡± n Leader Huang,

    I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t mean that your ability wasn¡¯t enough. I¡¯m just a little¡­ Sigh, I¡¯m also a little confused!¡±<div>

    ¡°I understand, City Lord Meng. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Huang Yueli hurriedly said.

    At this moment, Xuan Jiuling suddenly spoke up in confusion,¡± Something¡¯s not right.. Why is this Magic Stone different from the peak stage Demon Crystal I saw at the alliance army headquarters many years ago?¡±

 Chapter 4650 - 4650: Jaw Dropping Shock (9)

    Chapter 4650 - 4650: Jaw Dropping Shock (9)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Different?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose as she was a little surprised,¡± What¡¯s going on? Could it be that the demon crystals are different for all demons in the Heavenly Demon Stage?¡±

    Xuan Jiuling frowned and shook his head. Although the shapes of the demon race¡¯s demon stones may be different, their colors are very uniform. The colors of the demon stones arepletely different for different cultivation levels.¡±<div>

    As he spoke, he pointed at the magic stone on the table.¡± I¡¯ve seen magic stones at the peak of the otherworldly demon realm in the alliance army headquarters. They¡¯re a sky-blue color with a slight purple hue at most. However, the magic stone in your hand has already turned purple, with only a small portion of it being blue. This¡­ This¡­ Don¡¯t tell me this is a Demon King¡¯s Demon Stone!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli and Li Moying exchanged a nce and realised that their husband was also a little surprised.

    It seemed that although her husband was very diligent and well-read, he was not a native who had grown up in the Divine Realm. There were still many things he did not understand.

    This was the first time Li Moying had heard about the colour of the demon race¡¯s magic stones.

    The two of them looked at each other, then at the Magic Stones on the table, and then at Xuan Jiuling and Meng Shurong, who had puzzled looks on their faces¡­

    Finally, Huang Yueli cleared her throat,¡± Cough cough, alright, I admit, this¡­ This was indeed a Demon Stone of a Quasi-Demon King. Wait, don¡¯t be agitated. Let me finish first.¡±

    Seeing Xuan Jiuling and Meng Shurong¡¯s agitated expressions as though they were about to pounce over and grab her cor to ask questions, Huang Yueli hurriedly stopped them.

    Li Moying and I had indeed killed Heavenly Devil Auspicious River and this is indeed his Magic Stone. But when we were killing him, he had temporarily advanced into the Devil King Realm!¡±

    ¡°What is it? Temporarily?¡± Xuan Jiuling was stunned for a moment before he started to ponder.¡± Could it be that he used some secret technique to stimte his body¡¯s potential? The demon race does have many such secret techniques. However, these secret techniques can only increase their physical strength and the purity of the demon qi in their bodies. It¡¯s impossible for them to affect the demon stones, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied: ¡± Rui Jiang didn¡¯t use the devil race¡¯s secret method to

    raise his strength. Have you forgotten that he has this ancient array talisman in his hands.¡¯<div>

    As she spoke, she took out King Xiang¡¯s formation talisman and waved it in front of the two of them before putting it away again.

    He had no intention of letting the two of them take a closer look.

    The Demon Stones of the Heavenly Devil Auspicious River had to be handed over to the alliance army headquarters, so there was no use in keeping them. Therefore, there was no harm in letting Xuan Jiuling and Meng Shurong take a look.

    However, it was impossible for her to hand over this King Xiang Token. Instead, she wanted to keep it as one of her trump cards.

    The power of this array talisman was too heaven-defying. Although she was still far from being able to unleash its full strength, what if one day, shepletely cracked King Xiang¡¯s array? At that time, not only would her strength increase greatly, but she would also be able to easily cultivate an army of her own.

    With such a treasure, even if the alliance army headquarters sent someone over, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hand it over, let alone Xuan Jiuling and the others.

    Of course, there were indeed not many people who dared to snatch things from the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s hands.

    Xuan Jiuling and Meng Shurong were obviously not included.

    Therefore, although they were very interested in this legendary ancient treasure, they did not dare to say anything. They could only turn their attention back to the Magic Stone..

 Chapter 4651 - 4651: Jaw Dropping Shock (10)

    Chapter 4651 - 4651: Jaw Dropping Shock (10)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Meng Shurong frowned, still looking puzzled.¡± Wait, I still don¡¯t understand. What does the talisman have to do with the change in color of the magic stone?¡±

    Xuan Jiuling had already understood as he looked at Huang Yueli and the rest in astonishment.<div>

    ¡°All of you¡­You guys actually¡­ This¡­ This is unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°Brother Xuan, do you understand?¡± Meng Shurong asked curiously.

    Xuan Jiuling nodded, the shock on his face not lessening at all.¡± n Leader

    Huang, you understand what you mean, right? ¡°When Heavenly Devil Auspicious River was killed, his potential should have been stimted by the arrav talisman and he advanced a realm to the Demon King Realm. The increase in cultivation by the array talisman is different from the increase in secret techniques. It will also increase the level of the Demon Stone in the

    Demon Race¡¯s body. That¡¯s why the Demon Stone of Heavenly Devil Auspicious River turned that color¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Brother Xuan, are you mistaken? ¡°ording to what you mean, before Heavenly Devil Auspicious River dies, that¡¯s¡­ That was the cultivation of the Demon King Realm! If that¡¯s the case, how could Patriarch

    Huang and the others kill him?¡±

    Meng Shurong¡¯s face was almost filled with disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in Patriarch Huang and Young Master Li¡¯s strength, but their age is obvious. They were able to cross realms and kill a demon at the peak of the Heavenly Demon realm. It was already enough to shake the entire Divine World. Killing a Demon King¡­ This¡­ I really can¡¯t imagine such a thing¡­¡±

    Xuan Jiuling sighed.¡± I also think that this matter is too ridiculous. However, other than this, I really can¡¯t think of any other exnation. Why don¡¯t we ask Patriarch Huang to tell us in detail personally?¡±

    Just as his voice fell, the gazes of the two Dao Profound Realm expertsnded on Huang Yueli, their expressions agitated as they anxiously waited for her to speak.<div>

    Huang Yueli felt a little ufortable under their stares as she hurriedly coughed and exined: ¡± Uh, this¡­¡± Things are indeed as Divine General Xuan said just now. When we fought with Rui Jiang, he was at a disadvantage. In a moment of desperation, he took out an array talisman, and his cultivation immediately increased greatly, breaking through to the Demon King realm.¡±

    Seeing the expressions on Meng Shurong and Xuan Jiuling¡¯s faces that seemed to have been struck by lightning, she was afraid that the two of them would be too shocked and cause some trouble. She tried her best to avoid the main issue and said,¡± Seniors, things are actually not as exaggerated as you think. Ruijiang was already seriously injured at that time, so even though he forcefully increased his cultivation, his strength was still very far from the true Demon King Realm. And my husband just so happened to advance and borrowed the power of the heavenly lightning to kill him. This is mainly luck, it¡¯s all luck!¡± Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, Meng Shurong and Xuan Jiuling finally calmed down a little and started to ept this fact.

    Even so, the shock in their hearts did not lessen.

    Meng Shurong drank a cup of tea to suppress his shock. Then, he smiled bitterly and said,¡± Patriarch Huang, Young Master Li, the two of you are too humble. No matter what, to be able to kill a demon at the Quasi-Demon King Realm, it can¡¯t be luck! If he didn¡¯t have the corresponding strength, I¡¯m afraid he would have been killed by Ruijiang in a single move.¡±

    As the City Lord, Meng Shurong was not known for hisbat strength. Instead, he was good at managing the town and coordinating rtionships.

    Even though his own cultivation reached Dao Profound Realm, in terms of strength and vision, he was not on the same level as a top expert like Xuan Jiuling at all..

 Chapter 4652 - 4652: Victory (1)

    Chapter 4652 - 4652: Victory (1)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Therefore, although Meng Shurong felt that Huang Yueli¡¯s exnation was a little strange, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what was strange about it.

    But Xuan Jiuling was different.<div>

    As an expert on the Heaven Ranking, he had seen and experienced many things and had fought many Devil Race experts who were at the peak of the Heavenly Devil Realm. Hence, he knew that Huang Yueli had deliberately simplified the matter.

    Not to mention other things, the devil race¡¯s recovery ability was famous for being strong. Even if Huang Yueli and Li Moying had already heavily injured Rui Jiang, but Rui Jiang could forcefully raise his cultivation by a realm. During the process of raising his cultivation, using devil qi to recover his physical strength and heal his wounds was something that couldn¡¯t be more normal.

    No matter how weak a Devil King was, he was still much stronger than a peak Heavenly Devil!

    As for using the heavenly lightning to kill the enemy during the advancement¡­

    This sounded reasonable at first, but the truly experienced experts knew how dangerous it was to advance in battle. If they were not careful, they would die on the spot and be struck by the heavenly lightning into a charred corpse. Even their facial features could not be recognized.

    Under such circumstances, it was already good enough to be able to keep his life, yet he still wanted to use the heavenly lightning to resist the enemy?

    This was probably ten times more difficult than killing Ruijiang in a direct battle!

    However, although Xuan Jiuling knew that Huang Yueli had some reservations in her words, but he didn¡¯t intend to expose her.

    Even if one used their toes to think, one would know that Huang Yueli and Li

    Moying were able to kill a top notch expert like Heavenly Devil Auspicious River with their current cultivation and age. Just relying on god grade innate talent was far from enough. The two of them definitely had some other fortuitous encounters and had more trump cards in their hands.

    It was normal for them to be unwilling to reveal all of their trump cards.<div>

    As long as they didn¡¯t do anything to let down the entire god n, no one had the right to ask.

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s brows furrowed as he pondered for a moment before his brows gradually rxed as his face revealed a trace of a smile as he stood up and cupped his hands towards Huang Yueli and Li Moying.

    ¡°I see. The two of you are really heroes from the young. You¡¯ve made us two old fellows feel inferior! I¡¯m ashamed, I¡¯m ashamed. I thank you for helping out and saving the citizens of You ¡®an City.¡±

    Meng Shurong also stood up.¡± That¡¯s right. I should thank you all the more. The two of you are indeed worthy of being the most outstanding geniuses of the

    Shen n in the past ten thousand years. You are indeed worthy of your reputation!¡±

    Seeing the two seniors standing up, Huang Yueli and Li Moying couldn¡¯t just sit there and not move.

    The two of them quickly stood up and returned the greeting, saying, ¡°You tter me.

    Xuan Jiuling and Meng Shurong sighed again. They finally calmed down and began to consider their next move.

    Xuan Jiuling stroked his beard and muttered,¡± Since Heavenly Devil Auspicious River has been killed, the demon army camp is now without a leader. Based on my understanding of the demons, their camp must be in a mess at this moment.¡± This is the best time to defeat the mo army. I want to immediately lead people and sneak attack the mo camp overnight!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be in charge of appeasing the people in the city.¡± Meng Shurong said. That¡¯s right, Patriarch Huang, Young Master Li, would the two of you mind telling the world about you killing Rui Jiang? If the soldiers of the alliance army knew about this news, their morale would definitely be boosted. At night, the

    Mystic Divine General would lead his troops out and they would definitely win! Themoners will also be at ease¡­¡±<div>

    Huang Yueli nodded her head,¡± That¡¯s natural. The news of Rui Jiang¡¯s death can¡¯t be concealed so there¡¯s no need for us to hide it..

 Chapter 4653 - 4653: Victory (2)

    Chapter 4653 - 4653: Victory (2)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Meng Shurong was overjoyed.¡± That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll go find someone to immediately write this joyous asion into a notice and post it all over You ¡®an City! At the same time, he had to write letters to the alliance headquarters and the various families to inform them of this joyous asion and the great merit of the two of them! ¡°Killing a peak Heavenly Demon expert, just this quasi-Demon King Demon Stone, the military merits umted by the two of you can reach¡­¡±

    Meng Shurong clearly didn¡¯t understand the rules of the alliance army. When he said this, he suddenly stopped and subconsciously looked at Xuan Jiuling.<div>

    Xuan Jiuling chuckled.¡± These military merits are enough for both of you to be promoted to Divine Generals. If both of you are willing to join the alliance army, you will soon be like me.¡± Back then, this old man had been in the army

    for decades before he umted enough military merits to be a Divine

    General. The two of you did it in less than two years. You will definitely be

    entrusted with important tasks! Why don¡¯t you two consider joining the

    alliance army?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as she shook her head,¡± Lord Divine General, we appreciate your good intentions. But my husband and I are not bound by nature and we can¡¯t even stay in the n, let alone in the alliance army? Forget it!¡±

    She could tell that after knowing that she and Li Moying had joined hands to kill Heavenly Devil Auspicious River, Xuan Jiuling and Meng Shurong¡¯s tone when they spoke to her was different from before.

    Although the two of them were very polite to her previously, but she could tell that this politeness was mainly because they valued her and Li Moying¡¯s god grade innate talent and their status in the family. Actually from the depths of their hearts, they still felt that Huang Yueli and the rest were juniors.

    It was obviously different now.

    Xuan Jiuling and Meng Shurong¡¯s tone seemed to treat them as colleagues, and they even seemed to be inferior to them.

    This was naturally the result of the intimidation of his strength.<div>

    The two old seniors were both intelligent people so they were definitely very clear that Huang Yueli and Li Moying were able to kill the Quasi-Devil King Rui Jiang, so their abilities were at least on par with Xuan Jiuling and Xuan Jiuling was already an old man. The two of them were still so young and their innate talent was so high so it was estimated that it wouldn¡¯t be long before they would reach a height that the two old fellows could only look up to.

    For such young martial artists, other than taking the initiative to lower his head and build a good rtionship with them, was there a second way?

    At least, Huang Yueli and the rest didn¡¯t look arrogant or impatient, not the slightest bit arrogant and despotic just because of their outstanding abilities and their personalities were also very likable.

    Xuan Jiuling was actually very clear in his heart that Huang Yueli and Li Moying were unlikely to join the alliance army.

    Therefore, he did not feel disappointed after being rejected.

    He put down the teacup and stood up.¡± Alright, since the n has been decided, this old man won¡¯t dy any longer. Tonight, this old man will let these demons know who the true master of the Divine World is! The dignity of the twelve continents of the God n isn¡¯t something these crazy guys can provoke!¡±

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying initially wanted to go out together with him but after thinking about it, they decided to forget about it.

    Half of the experts in the fiend race camp had been cleared by them.

    Although there were a lot of people left, they were just a motley crew, and there were many experts in the alliance army, which was enough to deal with them.

    They had already made such a huge contribution, so there was no need for them topete with the other alliance soldiers. They had been guarding the border for so long, so they deserved to earn this bit of military merit.

    Meng Shurong also left in a hurry to do some serious business.<div>

    Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to look for the City Lord Manor¡¯s maidservant and asked her to bring some food over for Huang Yueli and the rest..

 Chapter 4654 - 4654: Victory (3)

    Chapter 4654 - 4654: Victory (3)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    You ¡®an City had been besieged for many days. Although there was arge reserve of grain in the city and there was no danger of running out for the time being, in order to dy the defense of the city for a longer time, Meng Shurong still ordered all the grain in the city to be distributed.

    Apart from the soldiers of the alliance army, the officials of the city lord¡¯s mansion and the ordinary people received the same food every day.<div>

    Even Meng Shurong himself took the lead to eat simple food.

    So in a hurry, the servants prepared very simple dishes for Huang Yueli and Li Moying. Other than steamed buns, there was only a te of cucumber scrambled eggs, a te of eggnt with garlic sauce, a te of sour and spicy shredded potatoes, all of which were vegetarian.

    Even so, Huang Yueli still wolfed down her food, eating three big steamed buns alone.

    After eating, he put down his chopsticks and leaned back in his chair. He touched his slightly bulging belly and said,¡± I¡¯m so touched. I can finally eat normal food!¡± Sob, sob, sob, I¡¯m about to suffocate to death in this damned ce of the demon race! Too tragic, really too tragic!¡±

    Thinking back to the days in the devil army camp and the underground cave dwelling, what Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t stand the most was that there was nothing to eat.

    The eating habits of the fiend race werepletely different from those of the celestial race and the human race.

    Some low-level demons even ate raw meat directly. Although high-level demons would roast meat for cooking, their cooking skills were really not impressive.

    Huang Yueli bit the bullet and ate a little bit, almost vomiting.

    Although she also had some food stored in her space, it was not good to make a fire and cook in the territory of the demon race. She could only get some dry food to fill her stomach.

    As a person who had high expectations for life, Huang Yueli really felt miserable.

    Arge part of the reason why she was in a hurry to return to You ¡®an City was because of food.<div>

    Li Moying looked at his little fox¡¯szy look in amusement as a slender finger stretched out to her lips and lightly scratched it,¡± Sillyss, there¡¯s sauce on the corner of your mouth, didn¡¯t you notice? The cooking skills of the chefs here are just average. They¡¯re far inferior to you. It¡¯s hard for you to like to eat so much. It seems that you¡¯re really starving.¡±

    Huang Yueli licked her lips as she narrowed her eyes, looking satisfied, just like a little kitten basking in the sun.

    ¡°Actually, the chef¡¯s craftsmanship is not bad. It¡¯s not easy to cook this table of dishes without any meat. Sigh, we came back at the right time! After the matter in You ¡®an City is over, let¡¯s eat at all the nearby restaurants before going to Linyin Town. How about that?¡±

    Li Moying looked at her dotingly as he nodded,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Huang Yueli had her fill and was satisfied as she raised her hands and stretchedzily,¡± Oh right, I haven¡¯t taken a hot bath for a long time so I wonder if there¡¯s still hot water in the city?¡±

    She summoned the maid of the City Lord¡¯s Estate and asked.

    The maid hurriedly said: ¡± n Leader Huang, Young Master Li, we have already prepared all these. Your rooms have also been arranged. Please follow me.¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect Meng Shurong to be so thoughtful and instantly had a good impression of him.

    She pulled her husband and followed behind the maid. As they walked, they sized up the interior of the City Lord¡¯s Estate.

    It could be seen that City Lord Meng was not a person who lived extravagantly. The interior of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was very simple. Other than the fact that the courtyard was a little bigger and there were more rooms, it was not much different from amoner¡¯s house. However, it was very clean..

    <div>

 Chapter 4655 - 4655: Victory (4)

    Chapter 4655 - 4655: Victory (4)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli inched closer to Li Moying¡¯s side and whispered into her husband¡¯s ear,¡± City Lord Meng is really a good City Lord who is wholeheartedly devoted to the people. No wonder he was able to stay in You ¡®an

    City for so many years.¡±<div>

    Li Moying nodded his head as a strange look shed past his eyes. He said emotionally,¡± If there wasn¡¯t the united army¡¯s soldiers who were fighting wholeheartedly for the people of the Celestial race and Human race, there wouldn¡¯t be the current prosperity of the twelve continents. Compared to them, the so-called peerless geniuses are not even worth mentioning!¡±

    This was also the reason why Jing Shaoyuan had repeatedly provoked him and Huang Yueli but he didn¡¯t retaliate.

    No matter how narrow-minded Jing Shaoyuan was, he was not a bad person because he could stay in the alliance army for more than ten years and constantly train himself.

    Humans always had shorings. It was not easy to sacrifice one¡¯s own interests for themon people.

    When Huang Yueli saw this, she blinked her big eyes and stared at Li Moying for a while before she suddenly said,¡± Husband, from your tone¡­¡± Do you really want to join the alliance?¡±

    Li Moying was startled and immediately broke intoughter,¡± What are you thinking about? To me, the most important thing is to stay by your side and live the carefree life that you like the most. I¡¯m not that concerned about the world. If it¡¯s like this time, helping the alliance army is no problem, but I can¡¯t stay in the same ce forever. This is impossible!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave an ¡®oh¡¯ as she epted his exnation.

    However, although she did not say anything, her expression was thoughtful.

    Not long after, they arrived at the guest room.

    Meng Shurong had vacated thergest guest room in the entire City Lord Manor, and the hot water was already prepared.

    Huang Yueli took afortable bath in the bathtub, feeling that there was nothing more satisfying than this.<div>

    After taking a bath, she put on a nightgown and returned to the bedroom. As soon as she entered, the man who had been waiting in the room for a long time grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°Moying, what are you¡­ Oh!¡±

    A warm and moist touch brushed past the corner of her lips, stopping her from finishing her sentence.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened as she saw her husband¡¯s handsome face right in front of her eyes. His deep ck eyes stared at her small face as his long eyshes left a faint shadow under his eyes.

    The man¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly as he chuckled softly.¡± You didn¡¯t wipe the sauce off your mouth. I¡¯ll help you lick it off¡­¡±

    A deep and sexy voice reverberated in her ears and Huang Yueli¡¯s heart tightened as she subconsciously replied: ¡± Thank you husband¡­

    When she finished her sentence, she saw Li Moying¡¯s eyes sh with a trace of ridicule and she suddenly came to her senses as she hurriedly covered her mouth.

    ¡°You, you, you¡­You lied to me! Li Moying, you actually lied to me! It had been so long since they finished eating. How could there be any sauce left? Even if there was, it would have been washed away by the water when I took a shower just now. You are¡­ He did it on purpose!¡±

    Li Moying was exposed by his wife on the spot but his face didn¡¯t show any trace of shame as he leaned closer to her.

    A strong masculine breath blew on Huang Yueli¡¯s face, causing her to unconsciously blush.

    Li Moying exhaled slightly,¡± Li Jer, have you forgotten something? After being in the demon camp for so long, other than eating and bathing, there¡¯s another thing that we haven¡¯t done for more than half a month¡­¡±<div>

 Chapter 4656 - 4656: Victory (5)

    Chapter 4656 - 4656: Victory (5)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s face was simply too lethal.

    Not only from Soaring Heavens Continent, up to the Divine Realm, all sorts of nobledies from various aristocratic families had prostrated themselves under Li Moying¡¯s long robe. Even Huang Yueli who had been married to him for several years, couldn¡¯t resist his deliberate temptation. The rationality that she had always been proud of had all left home at this moment.<div>

    The powerful and fierce peerless genius instantly turned into a soft and cute little fox. He did not realize that he had been set up at all. He even asked in a daze, ¡°What¡­¡± What did you say you didn¡¯t do?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯sughter became even wilder and his voice became even deeper, carrying an obvious seduction,¡± Of course it¡¯s¡­Dual Cultivation! Li ¡®er, how long has it been since west dual cultivated, do you still remember?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment before she finally reacted to what Li Moying had said as her little face instantly flushed red.

    ¡°You¡­ Why do you remember things like dual cultivation so well?¡±

    Li Moying replied in all seriousness,¡± Of course we have to remember it well. Dual cultivation is for the sake of our abilities to improve faster! Li ¡®er, think about it, I¡¯m already in Dao Profound Realm now, but you¡¯re still stuck at Heart Profound Realm peak stage bottleneck. Why is this? Of course, it¡¯s because we haven¡¯t had any Dual Cultivation recently! As long as you dual cultivate a few more times, you¡¯ll definitely be able to break through very quickly.¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched as she really wanted to kick this shameless man away.

    ¡°I believed your evil¡­Wuwuwu!¡±

    However, without waiting for her to make a move, Li Moying had already bent down and with his sharp eyes and agile hands, he grabbed her wrist and sealed her lips.

    A room full of spring.

    Because the previous day¡¯s dual cultivation was too tiring, Huang Yueli rarely woke upte and only woke up when it was close to noon.

    Li Moying had woken up earlier than her but he didn¡¯t leave the room, instead leaning against the head of the bed, his hand was holding a scroll of devil race¡¯s ancient records which he had obtained from Devil King Rui Fu¡¯s cave dwelling, flipping through it.

    Looking at the cold and aloof man who was dressed in a neat and tidy manner at this moment, and thinking about the shameless beast behavior of this manst night, Huang Yueli rubbed her waist as she muttered in her heart.<div>

    She must have married a fake husband!

    What elegant and cold Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord, it was all a lie!

    Sensing that Huang Yueli had woken up, his line of sight immediately turned towards her.

    ¡°Li ¡®er, you¡¯re awake? Previously, City Lord Meng had sent someone to say that this morning, the army led by Divine General Xuan had returned from a surprise attack on the demon camp and won aplete victory. He told us to go to the meeting hall in front after breakfast.¡±

    Huang Yueli was initially still in a daze but when she heard this exciting news, she instantly woke up and immediately sat up from the bed.

    ¡°What is it? Really? The Mystic Divine General and the others have returned so quickly?¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head,¡± That¡¯s right, it¡¯s said that they had almost wiped out the entire devil army, killing tens of thousands of devils, turning defeat into victory and achieving a great merit. This time, the Dark Divine General¡¯s contribution would not be small. Perhaps he would be promoted to Nine-star Divine General very soon. Moreover, the demons have suffered heavy losses in this battle. I estimate that it¡¯s impossible for them tounch an attack on You ¡®an City in the short term.¡±

    In the alliance army, other than the seven nine-star generals, the highest military rank was the nine-star general.

    One could imagine how happy Xuan Jiuling would be.

    Although Huang Yueli had long known that this would be the oue, but hearing that things were progressing so smoothly, she couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great.. What are we waiting for? Hurry up and go over!¡±<div>

 Chapter 4657 - 4657: This old guy is very bad (1)

    Chapter 4657 - 4657: This old guy is very bad (1)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli lifted the nket and wanted to get off the bed.

    However, the moment she moved, Li Moying¡¯s gaze slowly shifted downwards from her face and the glint in his eyes made her suddenly feel a little dangerous.<div>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s entire body shivered as she finally realised that this room seemed to be¡­A little cold?

    She followed Li Moying¡¯s line of sight and subconsciously lowered her head to take a look.

    The next moment, she suddenly raised her hand and pulled the nket that had fallen to her waist back to her chest. Her small face turned red as she red at Li Moying,¡± You¡­¡± You didn¡¯t even help me put on any clothes! Did you peek at me when I was asleep?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled up in amusement,¡± You¡¯re my wifey and we¡¯ve dual cultivated so many times, how have I not seen it before? How could I peek? I¡¯ve always watched it openly¡­¡±

    ¡°Mud Victory!¡±

    Huang Yueli was so angry that her voice changed as she pushed him forcefully,¡± Go away quickly, I want to put on my clothes!¡±

    Li Moying looked at her flushed face and there was an impulse in his heart, wishing that he could continue the dual cultivation fromst night.

    However, when he thought of Meng Shurong and the others who were still waiting in the meeting hall, he endured it. He rubbed his nose and stood up.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    After Li Moying¡¯s back view disappeared behind the door, Huang Yueli jumped up from the bed and found a set of clothes in the Sky Phoenix Ring to change into, before she washed up briefly.

    The two of them quickly ate something and rushed to the meeting hall.<div>

    However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that before the two of them reached the entrance of the meeting hall and were still standing in the corridor, they heard a loud roaring from the entrance of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion: ¡± Thank you, n Leader Huang! Thank you, Young Master Li! ¡±

    This voice was unusually loud, and it was at least the volume of hundreds of people speaking at the same time.

    Huang Yueli totally didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a thing and was given a fright.

    He turned around and saw a cavalry team lined up neatly on the street at the entrance of the city lord¡¯s mansion.

    This cavalry troop was made up entirely of Celestial soldiers who were at least at the ninth level of the Profound Meaning realm. They were all dressed in ck uniform, and all of their mounts were third grade spirit beasts, Dark Cloud Stallion. Just from their appearance, it was obvious that this was one of the most elite troops under Xuan Jiuling.

    And at this moment, these soldiers had all dismounted and with one hand holding onto the reins, the other hand pressed on their chest as they bowed towards Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s direction.

    The captain who was standing at the front of the group noticed Huang Yueli looking over and immediately walked over.

    ¡°Patriarch Huang, Young Master Li, my brothers and I represent all the soldiers of the alliance army in You An City to thank you both deeply. Thank you for saving all the citizens of You An City, and thank you for avenging therades who died in this war!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as her expression revealed a rare trace of embarrassment and embarrassment.

    She was someone who had seen a lot of things, but it was the first time she had been thanked so solemnly by so many people.

    She could tell that these people had been waiting here for a long time, probably specially waiting for her and Li Moying toe out to thank them.<div>

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t feel that she had done anything extraordinary that was worthy of their gratitude.

    After all, she had helped Xuan Chaoyi and the others and killed Heavenly Devil Auspicious River. Although she had considered the people of Youan City, she had done it mostly for herself.

    At that time, she and Li Moying were chased by Rui Jiang and they couldn¡¯t even escape so they had to fight to the death..

 Chapter 4658 - 4658: This old guy is very bad (2)

    Chapter 4658 - 4658: This old guy is very bad (2)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    If she had known that Heavenly Devil Auspicious River would be so strong and could even advance to the Demon King Realm, how could she have rushed up and fought head-on?

    He would definitely run far away at the first possible moment, not even wanting the King Xiang Formation Talisman.<div>

    From her point of view, other than Li Moying, there was nothing more important than her being able to live well.

    Therefore, killing Heavenly Devil Auspicious River wasrgely due to luck.

    Of course, after Rui Jiang¡¯s death, she and Li Moying rescued Xuan Chaoyi and the rest, and before they left, they killed the top exponents from the Devil

    Race¡¯s campsite. These were indeed for the sake of the citizens of the Twelve Continents.

    But to her and Li Moying, these things were just a piece of cake so she naturally didn¡¯t mind doing it along the way.

    In short, she was not that noble to risk her life for someone she did not know¡­ Huang Yueli admitted that she didn¡¯t do anything extraordinary but to receive such a solemn and sincere gratitude, she suddenly felt ashamed of herself.

    However, in the eyes of the guards of You An City, Huang Yueli was being overly modest.

    The cavalry captain stared at Huang Yueli as he spoke with a sincere expression: ¡± Patriarch Huang, Young Master Li, please don¡¯t say that. You aren¡¯t in the army and don¡¯t understand the situation well enough. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know how serious the casualties in our army have been during this period of time! Our ck Knights are the personal guards of Divine General Xuan, and we have also suffered heavy casualties. Originally, we had 2,000 people, but now, there are only 700 or so people left. Most of ourrades have already¡­¡±

    His voice trembled for a moment before he stopped.

    Huang Yueli opened her mouth in astonishment but she didn¡¯t make a sound.

    The captain took a deep breath to calm himself down.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the two of you,¡± he continued,¡± I believe that the casualties would have been even greater in the future. Even we would have died here.¡± Of course, since we have joined the alliance, we are not afraid of death. However, not being able to avenge ourrades before we die is our greatest regret. Now that the two of you have killed Rui Jiang and let us wipe out the demon army, we can finallyfort ourrades in heaven¡­<div>

    After the captain finished speaking, he bowed deeply to them.¡± Thank you!¡±

    Following his action, the hundreds of cavalrymen behind him followed suit and bowed towards Huang Yueli and Li Moying.

    ¡® Thank you, n Leader Huang. Thank you, Young Master Li!¡±

    Thebined roars of hundreds of people shook the sky.

    Huang Yueli herself hated such noise the most. In the past when Little Wang Cai was making a ruckus in the room, she couldn¡¯t wait to chase the little fellow outside.

    However, at this moment, she did not feel disgusted at all. Instead, she was touched.

    The rtionship between the soldiers of the alliance army was deeper than she had imagined. It was really rare¡­

    After the cavalrymen thanked him again, they did not stay at the entrance of the city lord¡¯s mansion for too long.

    The captain straightened up and said nothing. He turned around and walked back to the team, getting on his horse.

    All the cavalrymen followed suit and mounted the Dark Cloud Stallion.

    Following the captain¡¯s order, the cavalry formed a long line and slowly left along the street.<div>

    Huang Yueli sent them off with her eyes as she let out a deep breath. Just as she was about to turn around and head to the meeting hall, who knew that there was amotion outside the door.

    However, this time, it was not as loud and orderly as before.

    Miss Huang, thank you, thank you for saving usmoners!¡±

 Chapter 4659 - 4659: This old guy is very bad (3)

    Chapter 4659 - 4659: This old guy is very bad (3)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡± Young Master Li, my daughter was killed by the Devil Race. Before she died, she was even humiliated by them. Thank you for avenging her, thank you so much!¡±

    ¡°My husband also died in the hands of the demons. I thought I would never be able to take revenge! The two of you are really amazing!¡±<div>

    ¡± Miss Huang, Young Master Li, you two are really good people. You are the mostpatible couple I have ever seen. I wish you two a long life together!¡±

    ¡°Miss Huang, these are the vegetables that our family nted. They are very fresh. Please ept them..

    A group ofmoners rushed over from the streets.

    Just now, the entire street in front of the city lord¡¯s mansion was upied by the cavalry. They wanted to enter but could not. They could only block the two ends of the road.

    Now that the cavalrymen had left, the streets were empty and everyone couldn¡¯t wait to rush over, wanting to see Huang Yueli and Li Moying personally.

    Although the guards at the entrance of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion stopped them and did not allow them to enter and leave as they pleased, they still could not stop the surging enthusiasm of the people.

    Huang Yueli was shocked by this stance.

    She could understand why the cavalrymen under Xuan Jiuling hade to thank her, but the fact that thesemoners were so enthusiastic was beyond her expectations.

    Li Moying was also stunned for a moment as his usually calm and aloof expression couldn¡¯t hold on any longer as he narrowed his eyes slightly, his gaze turning even deeper.

    ¡°Step back, step back, everyone, please step back! The City Lord¡¯s Mansion is an important military location, and all the generals of the alliance army are discussing matters inside. Please don¡¯t disturb the meeting and hurry back home, hurry back!¡±

    There were not many guards in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to begin with. In front of so many people, it seemed even more sparse.<div>

    The guards tried their best to block the door, but they could not. A few people still squeezed in from the side when the guards were not paying attention.

    However, before they could get close to Huang Yueli and Li Moying, they were caught and brought back.

    Huang Yueli recovered from her initial shock and when she saw this scene, her brows furrowed slightly as she immediately walked towards the door.

    Seeing her walk over, the people became even more excited.

    All sorts of screams rang out.

    Huang Yueli cleared her throat,¡± Big brothers and big sisters, please quiet down for a moment and listen to me.

    Her volume was not considered very high but because of the addition of some Profound Energy, even in such a noisy environment, it was still exceptionally clear and everyone could hear it clearly.

    Everyone subconsciously quieted down and looked at her.

    Huang Yueli gave a slight smile as she spoke in a calm tone: ¡± First of all, thank you everyone foring to see me. I didn¡¯t expect that everyone in You ¡®an City would be so enthusiastic. But I really don¡¯t deserve it. My husband and I were only able to kill Rui Jiang by chance. It is our honor to be able to help you. You don¡¯t have to take this matter to heart. I¡¯ve already received everyone¡¯s gratitude. As for the gifts, you should bring them back.¡±

    After Huang Yueli finished speaking, she waited for a while but the residents didn¡¯t show any signs of leaving. Instead, they became even more agitated.

    Li Moying also walked over as he said in a low voice,¡± Everyone, actually it should be me and my wife thanking you. If it wasn¡¯t for you all supporting the alliance army, You ¡®an City would have fallen long ago. We really don¡¯t deserve everyone¡¯s thanks. Peace has finally returned to Youan City. Please return early and rest..¡±<div>

 Chapter 4660 - 4660: This old guy is very bad (4)

    Chapter 4660 - 4660: This old guy is very bad (4)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying tried their best to persuade them and after a long time, these residents were finally persuaded and some of them left one after another.

    However, even though these people had turned around, the topic was still revolving around the two of them.<div>

    ¡± n Leader Huang and Young Master Li are really too nice. They are actually so humble, saying that this is not their credit¡­

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? He¡¯s so young, but he¡¯s already so strong. It¡¯s rare for him to be so approachable. It¡¯s really not easy!¡±

    ¡°Such outstanding young people, the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n actually want to separate them, there¡¯s simply no justice! Those old fellows are simply ipetent!¡±

    ¡°What is it? There¡¯s actually someone who wants to break them up?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n were mortal enemies. Even though they had signed the peace agreement and no longer attacked each other, but they had never intermarried! I heard from a friend of mine that Patriarch Huang and Young Master Li eloped to our border town and coincidentally killed Heavenly Devil Auspicious River.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, what a sin. How could this be? I hope Miss Huang and Master Li can get married smoothly.¡±

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying had originally heaved a sigh of relief and were prepared to turn around and leave when they heard the discussions of themoners.

    Although these people had already walked far away, they did not control their volume when they spoke. The two people¡¯s divine senses were very strong, so they could easily hear them clearly.

    The two of them looked at each other, not knowing what to say.

    Most of these ordinary people were still humans. The two of them, who had always been loners, felt a little strange and awkward when they saw how much they respected and loved them.

    But at the same time, an indescribable feeling rose from the bottom of his heart.<div>

    ¡°I realized that in the alliance army, it¡¯s not bad to fight for the ordinary people. These people¡­Ahem, she¡¯s really quite cute.¡± After a long while, Huang Yueli said in a low voice.

    Li Moying¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly,¡± How is it as cute as my Li ¡®er? She blushed after being praised by others¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes instantly widened,¡± You must have seen wrongly? I¡¯m not blushing! ¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you blushing? Look here¡­¡± Li Moying leaned closer to Huang Yueli.

    Just as the atmosphere between the two of them was ambiguous, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind them.¡± How is it? n Leader Huang, Young Master Li, the two of you should have seen it just now, right? You ¡®an City¡¯s defenders and citizens are so grateful to the two of you. Won¡¯t the two of you consider officially joining the alliance army and continue to protect them?¡±

    The instant the voice rang out, Huang Yueli reacted and hurriedly pushed Li Moying to the side.

    The face of the man who had failed to steal the kiss immediately darkened. He turned around and crossed his arms before his chest. His expression was cold as he swept a nce at Xuan Jiuling.

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s line of sight was blocked by a pir in the corridor, so he didn¡¯t notice what the two of them were doing. When he called out for someone, he realized what he had destroyed. His old face instantly turned red, and he rubbed his nose and coughed twice.

    ¡°That¡­ I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll return to the hall first..

    ¡® Divine General Xuan, wait a minute. We were just about to go to the meeting hall to look for you. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    It would have been better if Xuan Jiuling didn¡¯t say anything but after he said that, Huang Yueli felt even more awkward as she turned around and red at<div>

    Li Moying before turning around and walking towards Xuan Jiuling¡¯s direction.

    Li Moying narrowed his eyes as he gave a cold snort in displeasure..

 Chapter 4661 - 4661: This old guy is very bad (5)

    Chapter 4661 - 4661: This old guy is very bad (5)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    It was said that Xuan Jiuling had dedicated his entire life to the alliance army ever since he joined the alliance army when he was young and had yet to marry.

    Li Moying felt that it wasn¡¯t because of the alliance army that this old man couldn¡¯t get a wife, but purely because he didn¡¯t have good judgment.<div>

    She might as well not have said anything!

    He actually kidnapped his little fox!

    Li Moying silently cursed but his wife had already run away with the old man, what else could he do? He could only follow.

    ¡°How is it, Patriarch Huang, do you have any thoughts of joining the alliance army now? I see that you and Young Master Li are really suitable for the alliance army. Your strength, courage, and bearing are admirable.¡±

    Hearing Xuan Jiuling¡¯s words, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but smile,¡± Divine General Xuan, I¡¯m starting to suspect that those cavalrymen andmoners at the entrance earlier weren¡¯t specially gathered by you right? Just to lure us into joining the alliance?¡±

    Xuan Jiuling was stunned. Then, heughed.¡± What are you thinking? How is that possible?¡± The people at the entrance had really gathered spontaneously. Every time they defeated the Demon Army, they woulde to thank the alliance army. However, this time, you guys havepletely suppressed the limelight of the other soldiers! Are you really not going to consider it?¡±

    Huang Yueli still shook her head,¡± Forget it, it¡¯s not a problem for me to go into battle to kill the enemies, but for me to lead an entire army¡­. I don¡¯t think I have the ability to do so.¡±

    Xuan Jiuling frowned slightly as he really wanted to remind Huang Yueli that it

    wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have the innate talent to lead an army, but that she had it too much!

    For a general, the most difficult thing was to establish his own prestige in the team. This was not something that could be done just by relying on outstanding strength. It also required a strong charisma and fairness in doing things.

    Many powerful martial artists were very powerful in one-on-onebat, but it was often difficult for them to adapt to the position of a general. Many people had been in the alliance army for decades, but they were still unable to make the soldiers under thempletely convinced.<div>

    But Huang Yueli was different. She was born with a kind of charm that made people unable to help but look up to her.

    Xuan Chaoyi and the rest had followed Huang Yueli to carry out a mission and now they kept talking about how powerful the Huang n Leader was and even took the initiative to transfer to Huang Yueli¡¯s hands.

    Unfortunately, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t in the alliance army¡¯s establishment so he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to satisfy Xuan Chaoyi and the rest¡¯s request.

    ¡°Patriarch Huang, you have really underestimated yourself¡­However, you still have a family mission, so I can understand your choice.¡±

    Xuan Jiuling sighed. He felt regretful, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t force it.

    The instant Huang Yueli and Li Moying stepped into the meeting hall, deafening apuse rang out in the hall.

    All the generals swarmed up and surrounded the two of them.

    The two of them spent a lot of effort before they sessfully persuaded everyone to sit back down.

    However, from the words of these generals, they managed to figure out what had happened after their rest yesterday.

    After Xuan Jiuling learned that Tianmo Ruijiang had died, he gathered the remaining elite troops in the garrison overnight. There were less than 10,000 people in total. With the cover of the dark night, they raided the demon camp.

    Just as Huang Yueli and Li Moying had described, after the devil army lost the strong leadership of Heavenly Devil Auspicious River, they were led by the two of them to kill off many high ranking officers. The entire camp had descended into chaos and there were barely any soldiers patrolling at night..<div>

 Chapter 4662 - 4662: This old guy is very bad (6)

    Chapter 4662 - 4662: This old guy is very bad (6)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    It could be said that the fiend race camp was already defenseless against the outside world.

    Although Xuan Jiuling¡¯s alliance army was only one-third the size of the demon army, they came with a strong fighting spirit, determined to avenge their fallenrades.<div>

    Facing the scattered Demon Army, Xuan Jiuling led his troops straight into the battlefield. They did not encounter much resistance throughout the entire process, and the situation waspletely one-sided.

    The battle only ended when the sky was bright.

    Xuan Jiuling gathered his troops again and returned to You ¡®an City. He did a headcount and realized that there were very few casualties, only a few hundred people. The casualties in the previous battles were often in the tens of thousands, which was simply disproportionate.

    And from the magic crystals that the soldiers had handed over, they had wiped out tens of thousands of demons!

    For a moment, the entire You ¡®an City was in an uproar, and cheers resounded through the clouds.

    As Meng Shurong had put up the announcement of Huang Yueli and Li Moying killing Heavenly Devil Auspicious Riverst night in order to appease the hearts of the people, so almost everyone in You ¡®an City knew that this city could be preserved because of the two of them.

    From the morning when the allied forces returned with a huge victory, there had been a continuous stream ofmonersing to the City Lord¡¯s Estate¡¯s entrance, wanting to take a look at Huang Yueli and Li Moying.

    Meng Shurong had already asked people to chase him away a few times, but he still could not stop everyone¡¯s enthusiasm.

    Xuan Jiuling coughed a few times, and the meeting hall finally quieted down.

    He then said in a deep voice,¡± Alright, everyone is here now. Themanders fought bravely yesterday. I am very pleased. Next, I will announce the situation of yesterday¡¯s battle. There are a few teams that performed particrly well¡­¡¯

    Xuan Jiuling quickly returned to the main topic. He rewarded themanders for their contributions in the surprise attack on the Demon Army and discussed the next step of the n.<div>

    All these made Huang Yueli drowsy.

    If she had known that Xuan Jiuling had asked them toe to the meeting hall for a meeting, she wouldn¡¯t havee! She would rather hide in her room and pretend to be asleep.

    At this moment, she calmed down and felt a little lucky. Fortunately, she was not overwhelmed by emotions and immediately nodded to join the alliance army.

    If she had meetings like this every day, she would really be annoyed to death. It would also waste her time cultivating and being alone with her husband.

    The meeting finally ended at noon.

    Huang Yueli was overjoyed as she immediately stood up and pulled her husband to wipe the oil under her feet.

    However, she had only taken a step when she was stopped by Xuan Jiuling.

    ¡°Patriarch Huang, please wait.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face instantly crumbled but she could only patiently reply: Profound Divine General, isn¡¯t the matter already discussed? Is there anything else you haven¡¯t finished?¡±

    Although her gloominess had only shed for a moment and was quickly covered up, it did not escape Xuan Jiuling¡¯s eyes.

    Looking at her expression, Xuan Jiuling was secretly amused, thinking that Huang Yueli had matured so early. At this moment, he could see that she was still a youngss who had not reached the age of adulthood. Putting aside her shocking ability and courage, her character was quite cute.<div>

    ¡°Ahem, ahem, I want to say that I can reward the soldiers under mymand ording to their merits. However, your contributions are too great for a mere Divine General like me to decide. I¡¯ve already written down your deeds in a letter and sent it back to the alliance headquarters. At that time, the headquarters will have someone to contact the two of you..¡±

 Chapter 4663 - 4663: This old guy is very bad (7)

    Chapter 4663 - 4663: This old guy is very bad (7)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she hurriedly replied: ¡± Divine General Xuan, you¡¯re really too polite. Actually, we don¡¯t need anything else. As long as you can give us the military merits, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s nock of military merits.¡± Xuan Jiuling stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°More importantly, it has been many years since the alliance army has killed a demon on the level of Heavenly Devil Auspicious River. The headquarters should publicize your deeds in the twelve continents. This way, it can also strengthen the reputation of our alliance army and attract more young martial artists to join the alliance army¡­¡±<div>

    ¡°Ahem, I think¡­ There¡¯s no need for that¡­¡± When Huang Yueli heard this, she almost choked.

    He deeply felt what it meant to shoot himself in the foot!

    If her and Li Moying¡¯s portrait were to be pasted all over the streets and alleys of the twelve continents, those who knew would say that it was amendation but those who didn¡¯t know would think that it was a wanted poster!

    Moreover, to the two of them, this was no different from a wanted order.

    They were still on the way to elope.

    There weren¡¯t many people who knew them in the past. At least in a small town, they didn¡¯t have to worry about being recognized. If everyone knew about them, wouldn¡¯t they have to disguise themselves even if they were farming in the countryside?

    However, it wasn¡¯t good to say this to Xuan Jiuling.

    Huang Yueli had declined several times but Xuan Jiuling insisted that this was the lofty honor that the two of them deserved and the alliance army definitely wouldn¡¯t mistreat them, so much so that Huang Yueli almost vomited blood.

    Xuan Jiuling did not forget to remind the two of them that there would be a celebration banquet at night in the City Lord¡¯s Estate. All the soldiers who had made contributions in the battle were invited to attend.

    Huang Yueli nodded her head perfunctorily as she pulled her husband and ran.

    He slipped away!<div>

    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend her, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend her!

    Xuan Jiuling and Meng Shurong looked at their backs and sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy. You¡¯re so young and so powerful, yet you¡¯re still so low-key and humble. ¡°If it were any other young martial artist, let alone killing an expert like Heavenly Devil Rui Jiang, even if they killed a peak Earth Demon, they would probably spread it everywhere, afraid that others would not know that they are actually so indifferent to fame and fortune¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Patriarch Huang and Young Master Li are really rare. However, we can¡¯t stop publicizing their achievements just because they keep a low profile. Isn¡¯t this bullying honest people? I, Old Meng, would never do such a thing.¡±

    Xuan Jiuling turned his head unhappily and red at Meng Shurong.¡± Look at what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s as if I, Xuan Jiuling, am this kind of person who bullies the good and fears the evil! I also cherish talent! That¡¯s right, the more low-key they are, the more we have to help them fight for the glory they deserve! How could he let them suffer? We must let everyone in the twelve continents know!¡±

    If Huang Yueli had left a stepter and overheard their conversation, she would definitely burst into tears.

    Unfortunately, she had only wanted to slip away, so she pulled her husband and walked very quickly. By this time, they had already gone far away.

    Returning to her room, Huang Yueli packed up her things and wanted to bring her husband to run away. It would be best if she could leave You ¡®an City directly.

    Although the surroundings of You An City wasn¡¯t very safe, but in Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes, it was at least safer than the inside of You An City.

    She was very worried now. If she continued to stay in You ¡®an City, she might be swindled by Xuan Jiuling. This old Divine General usually looked quite serious, but he was actually very evil. He would swindle people one after another. If his will was not firm and he really agreed to join the alliance army, then it would be over..

    <div>

 Chapter 4664 - 4664: Li â€˜er, quickly wake up!(l)

    Chapter 4664 - 4664: Li ¡®er, quickly wake up!(l)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s anxious look and couldn¡¯t help butugh as he shook his head.

    He knew it. Although his little fox always said that she would think for herself and that other people¡¯s lives had nothing to do with her, in fact, her heart was better than anyone else.<div>

    If others treated her well, she would repay them tenfold.

    If not for that, why would she care about what Xuan Jiuling and the soldiers of the alliance army thought, or what the citizens of You ¡®an City thought?

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t say anything to persuade her, but just silently watched her pack her luggage, asionally giving her a hand.

    Anyway, they would have to leave You ¡®an City sooner orter. It might not be a bad time to leave now.

    The two of them didn¡¯t bring much with them, only some elixirs for replenishment, as well as the materials that Huang Yueli used to refine her armament. These were all exchanged with their military merits from Meng Shurong yesterday.

    Not long after, Huang Yueli had finished counting all the things she had brought and with a wave of her pen, she wrote a short farewell letter to Xuan Jiuling and Meng Shurong.

    When everything was settled, Li Moying said,¡± Li ¡®er, if you really want to leave, we¡¯d better take this opportunity to leave now. Most of the maids and guards should be preparing for the celebration banquet tonight. No one will notice that we¡¯ve left.¡¯

    Huang Yueli nodded her head,¡± That¡¯s my n too. Let¡¯s go now!¡±

    She pushed open the door and poked her head out. She saw a familiar figure at the other end of the corridor.

    Huang Yueli was slightly startled as she immediately retracted her head and closed the door.

    Her actions were too fast and Li Moying didn¡¯t see clearly as he turned around to ask her,¡± What¡¯s wrong? Is there someone outside?¡±<div>

    Huang Yueli nodded her head,¡± Yes, there was someone passing by and it was someone we know, White Tiger Race¡¯s Jing Shaoyuan! If we bump into him, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to waste a lot of time. Let¡¯s wait until he leaves.¡¯

    Li Moying naturally had no objections.

    However, Jing Shaoyuan had not fully recovered from the injuries he had suffered from Jun Sihan, so he limped and walked very slowly.

    The two of them sat in the room and heard the sound of a walking stick hitting the ground. After a while, Jing Shaoyuan passed by their room.

    There was still half a way to go from their room to the other end of the corridor!

    Huang Yueli was getting impatient when she suddenly heard someone knocking on the door.

    ¡°Bang bang bang! ¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Huang, Young Master Li, I am Jing Shaoyuan from the White Tiger Race. I am here to pay you a visit!¡±

    Jing Shaovuan¡¯s voice came from outside the door.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was filled with astonishment as she exchanged nces with Li Moying.

    She had never expected Jing Shaoyuan toe looking for them!<div>

    Was there a mistake?

    The two of them had fought Jing Shaoyuan on the demon battlefield a dozen days ago, so Jing Shaoyuan should have known by now that they were the two demons.

    In addition, the two of them had pped Jing Shaoyuan in the face at the city gate yesterday.

    With Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s arrogant personality, shouldn¡¯t he be avoiding the two of them at this time? Why did hee looking for her?

    Just as the two of them were in shock, Jing Shaoyuan knocked on the door again.

    ¡°Patriarch Huang, Young Master Li, can I trouble the two of you to open the door? When Miss Huang opened the door just now, I saw the two of you. You should be in the room, right? I have something important to tell you, so please do me a favor..

 Chapter 4665 - 4665: Li â€˜er, quickly wake up!(2)

    Chapter 4665: Li ¡®er, quickly wake up!(2)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    This time, Huang Yueli had nothing to say.

    That¡¯s right, she was so unlucky. She wanted to open the door to look for the way, but she was caught by someone. If she wanted to pretend that she was not there at this time¡­lt wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t, but her curiosity was piqued by Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s words. She wanted to know what he was here for.

    So Huang Yueli stood up and went to open the door for him.

    The one standing at the entrance was indeed a red-haired genius of the White Tiger Race.

    Jing Shaoyuan did not wear his usual silver light armor. Instead, he had changed into a long robe. His long red hair, which was usually scattered around his ears, was also tied up in a purple-gold crown. He was dressed like a young master from a noble family.

    The White Tiger Race cultivators had always had rough looks, and Jing Shaoyuan was the same. Although his facial features were still quite handsome, because of his valiant aura, he still looked a little fierce.

    But today, with her dressing up, she actually looked like a dog.

    Unfortunately, the walking stick beside him betrayed the fact that he was a cripple.

    Huang Yueli sized him up from head to toe before saying: ¡± Commander Jing, your leg hasn¡¯t fully recovered right? At that time, on the demon battlefield, the situation forced my husband and I to act. If we have offended you, please forgive us. However, since your leg hasn¡¯t recovered, why didn¡¯t you rest at home? Why did youe here?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan took a few steps inside and suddenly flung away the walking stick in his hand as he bent over and gave a deep bow towards Huang Yueli and Li Moying.

    ¡°Patriarch Huang, Young Master Li, I came here today to apologize to the two of you. In the past, I thought highly of myself. When I saw that the two of you were far more talented than me, I was always a little unconvinced. Under my impulse, I did many things that I shouldn¡¯t have done and caused the two of you a lot of trouble. Fortunately, you were magnanimous and didn¡¯t hold it against me. However, I still owe you this apology.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard these words, her eyeballs almost popped out.

    ¡°Ahem, Commander Jing, you¡­You don¡¯t have a fever, do you? Although the external injuries don¡¯t seem serious, if you don¡¯t treat them properly, it will still cause a high fever. You should find a doctor to take a good look. You can¡¯t hide your illness from the doctor¡­¡±

    No wonder Huang Yueli was so surprised. She really had never imagined that Jing Shaoyuan would actually say such words.

    The few times they had interacted with Jing Shaoyuan, they had always ended in an argument.

    It was already good enough that Jing Shaoyuan didn¡¯t go against them, but now he was apologizing to them?

    Jing Shaoyuan smiled bitterly and sighed.¡± Patriarch Huang, please don¡¯t mock me. I¡¯m here to apologize sincerely.¡± ¡°I know that my past actions have made you look down on me, but I really have already recognized my mistakes. At the end of the day, it¡¯s all because I overestimated myself. Actually,pared to the two of you, I, the number one genius of the White Tiger Race, am nothing!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s attitude was too sincere which made Huang Yueli even more confused.

    She turned her head and cast a questioning nce at her husband.

    Li Moying still had his usual cold and indifferent look as his expression didn¡¯t change. He stared at Jing Shaoyuan for a while before opening his mouth lightly, ¡± Commander Jing, you¡¯re being too polite with your words. We didn¡¯t feel offended by you. It¡¯s normal for young martial artists topete with each other. We don¡¯t hold a grudge because of this..¡±

 Chapter 4666 - 4666: Li â€˜er, quickly wake up!(3)

    Chapter 4666: Li ¡®er, quickly wake up!(3)

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Jing Shaoyuan heaved a sigh of relief.¡± That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I knew you two were broad-minded people.¡±

    However, he was still a little uneasy. After a while, he could not help but exin,¡± Also, on the city tower yesterday, I did not deliberately prevent the two of you from entering the city. I believe the two of you should know the situation at that time. I was just worried that a demon spy would take advantage of the chaos to sneak into the city¡­

    Not waiting for him to finish, Li Moying raised his hand to stop him from continuing.

    ¡°Commander Jing, you are thinking for the sake of the alliance army and both Li ¡®er and I understand so you don¡¯t need to exin. If it was me and Li ¡®er on the city gate tower, we might not let you in so this is normal.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± Huang Yueli added.

    Jing Shaoyuan stole a nce at them for a while and found that the two of them did not seem to be being polite. Instead, they looked quite sincere, and he was finally relieved.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Patriarch Huang, Young Master Li, I¡¯m relieved that the two of you don¡¯t mind. Otherwise, I¡¯m really worried that the two of you are unwilling to join the alliance army because of me. Then, I¡¯ll really be the sinner of the entire alliance army! Myrades who sacrificed themselves for You ¡®an City will never forgive me underground.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she finally understood why Jing Shaoyuan had speciallye looking for her.

    He was probably carrying the pressure from the alliance army.

    Regardless, Jing Shaoyuan was an arrogant man, yet he had lowered himself to the point where he could be beaten and scolded at will. It was already a rare asion for him to apologize in person. It also meant that he had indeed recognized his past mistakes.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli instantly felt gratified.

    The genius warriors of the God n were fewer than the Demon n. If possible, she didn¡¯t want to make enemies with the geniuses of other ns. She would rather fight side by side with them.

    To be able to make use of this opportunity to turn enemies into friends with Jing Shaoyuan was definitely a good thing for her and Li Moying.

    Jing Shaoyuan obviously thought so too.

    After he exchanged a few words with Huang Yueli and Li Moying, the three of them gradually became familiar with each other and the awkwardness that filled the entire room earlier dissipated by quite a bit.

    Huang Yueli then realised that Jing Shaoyuan was actually quite a bit. This fellow¡¯s character was forthright, decisive, daring to take responsibility for his actions and his rtionship with the allied army was really not bad. When it came to gossip in the army, he was even able to provide Huang Yueli and the rest with a lot of insider information.

    Jing Shaoyuan suddenly remembered something and stood up. He took out a wine gourd from his waist and ced it on the table.

    ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot. Today, I specially brought over the good wine that I have treasured for many years. I want to toast the two of you. I wonder if the two of you are willing to do me the honor? This wine¡­lt¡¯s a Tiger Bone Brew unique to our White Tiger Race. There¡¯s even a trace of the bone marrow of an ancient divine beast, the White Tiger. Not only is it rich, but it¡¯s also beneficial to one¡¯s cultivation after drinking it. The longer this Tiger Bone Wine is ced, the more mellow it bes. This gourd of mine is even older than my age!¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan was already in his fifties, so this bottle of wine must be at least sixty years old.

    Huang Yueli herself wasn¡¯t a very good drinker and after hearing Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s introduction, her curiosity was piqued and she couldn¡¯t help but want to have a taste.

    After all, this Tiger Bone Wine was not an ordinary fine wine. It was not something that could be drunk anywhere..

 Chapter 4667 - 4667: Li â€˜er, quickly wake up!(4)

    Chapter 4667 - 4667: Li ¡®er, quickly wake up!(4)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    In the current Divine Realm, ancient divine beasts were practically extinct. The remains of the divine beasts of the variousrge families were all collected as family treasures.

    This Tiger Bone Brew was made from the bone marrow of a white tiger. Even if there was only a trace of it, it was already very luxurious and precious.<div>

    Moreover, the bottle of wine that Jing Shaoyuan had brought over had been stored for such a long time. It was a rare wine that could not be bought with money.

    Since Huang Yueli was so moved, Li Moying himself was a good drinker so naturally his interest was piqued.

    Seeing the anticipation on the faces of the two, Jing Shaoyuan instantly felt proud. He took out a bottle stopper and personally poured wine for the two of them, not forgetting to brag about the wine-brewing techniques of his White Tiger Race.

    ¡°Patriarch Huang, Young Master Li, both of you ascended to the Divine Realm from the lower realm. I reckon that you don¡¯t know much about the situation of the variousrge families, right? Actually, the twelve great ns of the God Race all have their own unique skills that they are good at. For example, the Sacred Phoenix n is good at refining weapons, the Cloudy Qilin n is good at treasure hunting, and our White Tiger n is the best at wine brewing!¡±

    ¡°Other than the most famous Tiger Bone Wine, our n also has thousands of recipes for brewing wine. Each of them has a different effect. Some of them are even more powerful than medicinal pills! If there¡¯s a chance, you cane to the White Tiger Continent. I¡¯ll take you to visit our underground wine cer.¡± ¡°Alright, the two of you,e. We can drink to the brim.¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her wine cup as she carefully observed the wine in the cup.

    The Tiger Bone Wine looked extremely clear and had apletely transparent color. It looked no different from ordinary water.

    However, this wine emitted a strong fragrance. This fragrance could not even smell the alcohol, but it was enough to make people dizzy when they really inhaled it.

    And even under the cover of the fragrance, Huang Yueli could clearly feel a powerful energy contained within.

    The three of them raised their sses at the same time.

    Huang Yueli gave a slight smile,¡± We can also be considered as¡­A smile and all grudges?¡±<div>

    Jing Shaoyuan nodded repeatedly. The three of them saluted each other, raised their heads, and downed their drinks.

    Not only did this Tiger Bone Wine look different, but it also tasted extremely sweet and refreshing. It was like a clear spring. After swallowing it, there was still a lingering fragrance in the mouth.

    As the wine entered his stomach, a wave of heat rose from his dantian and spread through his meridians to his limbs and bones.

    This feeling was toofortable. It was as if his entire body was soaked in warm water, and all the pressure seemed to have disappeared.

    ¡°Have you sensed it already?¡± Jing Shaoyuan exined with a smile. I wasn¡¯t just bragging when I said that this Tiger Bone Brew was beneficial to cultivation, right? Why don¡¯t the two of you sit quietly for a moment and let the mystic qi contained in the wine circte through your bodies for arge cirction. It will be very beneficial to your cultivation.¡±

    When Huang Yueli and Li Moying heard that, they both put down their wine cups as their palms faced the sky as they held their breaths and concentrated as they started to circte their cultivation methods.

    Just as Jing Shaoyuan had said, the Xuan Qi hadpletely merged into their bodies after going through arge cirction, bing one with their own Xuan Energy.

    However, his strength did not increase by much.

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and understood that this was most likely because their cultivation was too high.

    If the same bottle of Tiger Bone Wine was given to a martial artist at the early or middle stages of the Heart Profound Realm, the effect would definitely be very obvious..

    <div>

 Chapter 4668 - 4668: Li â€˜er, quickly wake up!(5)

    Chapter 4668 - 4668: Li ¡®er, quickly wake up!(5)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    To her and Li Moying, it seemed to be of little value.

    However, this did not mean that there was a problem with the recipe.<div>

    Tiger Bone Brew was indeed a sharp weapon that could promote cultivation. However, due to the rarity of White Tiger Bone Marrow, there was too little of it.

    If she added ten times more White Tiger Bone Marrow, it would probably be effective on her and Li Moying.

    Jing Shaoyuan didn¡¯t expect this. He looked at the two of them expectantly and asked,¡± How is it?¡± What do the two of you think?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded and smiled: ¡± This Tiger Bone Wine is indeed extraordinary! As expected of the White Tiger n¡¯s inheritance! I¡¯ve drunk a lot of wine in the lower realm, but I¡¯ve never drunk such a fine wine. It really opened my eyes! Moying, what do you think?¡±

    Li Moying nodded slightly, ¡± Wifey is right. This is indeed the best wine I¡¯ve ever drunk. However, this Tiger Bone Wine is so precious. Aren¡¯t you being a little too polite by taking it out for us to drink like this?¡±

    With Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s status, to say such words of praise made Jing Shaoyuan extremely happy.

    ¡°Of course, you have to bring out good wine to apologize to someone. Besides, I get along well with you guys!¡± he said boldly. Come,e,e. I¡¯ll fill your sses again and drink another cup! I won¡¯t go home until I¡¯m drunk!¡±

    Huang Yueli really wanted to say that there would be a celebratory banquet hosted by Divine General Profound and City Lord Mengter on.

    With Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s interference, her and Li Moying¡¯s n to sneak away had already gone down the drain and they could only attend the banquetter.

    If he got drunk now, how would he face peopleter?

    However, the taste of this Tiger Bone Brew was simply too wonderful. The rich fragrance was like a hook, making people unable to help but be attracted to it.<div>

    It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to drink another ss, right?

    It was rare for Huang Yueli to lose control of herself as she raised her wine cup again.

    ¡® This toast, I wish You ¡®an City will forever be impregnable!¡±

    After Huang Yueli finished her speech, she brought the cup to her mouth and raised her head, preparing to finish it in one gulp.

    Who knew that at this moment, she suddenly felt a wave of nausea in her chest and a throbbing pain in her head. Her vision instantly darkened¡­

    ng!

    The wine ss rolled from her fair and slender fingers and shattered on the ground.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body tilted to the right and fell down.

    Li Moying¡¯s reaction was extremely fast as he noticed that Huang Yueli¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t right as he pounced towards her at the first instance and caught her just before shended.

    ¡°Li Jer, Li¡¯ er! What¡¯s wrong with you? What had just happened? Li ¡®er, you¡­ Wake up!¡±

    Li Moying hugged Huang Yueli¡¯s petite body as he anxiously called out by her ear.<div>

    However, Huang Yueli seemed to have lost consciousness as her eyes were tightly shut, not moving at all.

    Li Moying¡¯s mind instantly buzzed as a wave of fury rushed straight to his chest.

    He gently ced Huang Yueli back on the ground and turned around, grabbing Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s cor and lifting him up.

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Jing Shaoyuan. He gritted his teeth and said,¡± Jing Shaoyuan, what did you put in the wine?¡± How did Li ¡®er faint? What did you do to her?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan was squatting beside Huang Yueli as he stuck his head out to take a look when he was suddenly lifted up by Li Moying.

    The speed at which Li Moying attacked was simply too fast.

    The White Tiger Race mainly cultivated wind attribute cultivation techniques and was known for their speed. Jing Shaoyuan was one of the best and had always been proud of this.

    But under Li Moying¡¯s hands, she didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist..

 Chapter 4669 - 4669: Li â€˜er, quickly wake up!(6)

    Chapter 4669 - 4669: Li ¡®er, quickly wake up!(6)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    By the time Jing Shaoyuan regained his senses, all his meridians had been restrained by Li Moying and he was totally unable to move.

    Just like a bird being held in the palm of someone¡¯s hand, as long as Li Moying exerted strength, he could strangle him to death.<div>

    It was only until this moment that Jing Shaoyuan realised that the difference strength between him and Li Moying was so huge!

    Previously in that sh on the demon battlefield, Li Moying had not disyed his true strength and was purely teasing him!

    Following that, Jing Shaoyuan heard Li Moying¡¯s question and was instantly stunned.

    ¡°Wha¡­ What was that? Wine¡­ There was a problem with the wine? How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending? Li ¡®er had drunk your wine which was why she fainted! If it¡¯s not because of your wine, what else can it be?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as the hand that was strangling his neck tightened. Jing Shaoyuan could almost hear the cracking soundsing from his neck as his vision turned ck and he almost fainted on the spot.

    Just as Jing Shaoyuan thought that he would be strangled to death, Li Moying¡¯s hand suddenly loosened and he was flung onto the ground.

    Jing Shaoyuan kept coughing as he struggled to get up from the ground, not caring about his injuries as he rushed towards Li Moying to exin.

    ¡°Li¡­ Young Master Li, you said that 1¡­1 poisoned the wine? This¡­ This was definitely a huge injustice!

    This is indeed our White Tiger Race¡¯s Tiger Bone Wine. It¡¯s authentic and I definitely didn¡¯t add anything! Moreover, Young Master Li, didn¡¯t you drink too? Do you think there¡¯s something added to the wine? Also, I¡­ I¡¯ll drink it too!

    If there¡¯s really a problem with the wine, is there a need for me to die?¡± Li Moying had just seen Huang Yueli faint and was really too flustered.<div>

    To him, even if Huang Yueli cut her finger, it was already a huge matter, let alone now, she had fainted without saying a word?

    In his anger, he didn¡¯t even have time to think. His first reaction was that there was something wrong with the wine and he dragged Jing Shaoyuan over to question him.

    After all, Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s history wasn¡¯t clean either. He had caused them trouble many times in the past. Although he had taken the initiative to make peace with them, what if he was just putting on an act and was actually using this opportunity to kill them?

    Now, after hearing Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s exnation, Li Moying gradually calmed down.

    Jing Shaoyuan was right.

    Earlier when he poured the wine, it was in front of Li Moying so whatever he wanted to do, it couldn¡¯t escape his eyes.

    Moreover, after Li Moying drank the Tiger Bone Wine, his entire body felt rxed and he didn¡¯t feel any difort at all. This indirectly proved that this wine was indeed good wine, at least it wasn¡¯t poisonous.

    Li Moying took in a deep breath as he pursed his lips,¡± What you said makes sense. I was too impulsive earlier so I¡¯m sorry, Commander Jing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Everyone knows that Young Master Li has a deep rtionship with Patriarch Huang. It¡¯s normal for you to be worried when Patriarch Huang is in trouble.¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan rubbed his neck that was about to break and smiled bitterly.

    Facing such powerful strength, even if he was not satisfied, what could he do?<div>

    In the Divine Realm where strength was king, even if Li Moying killed him with a single p, he wouldn¡¯t have any ability to resist.

    Luckily, Li Moying was still reasonable and was willing to listen to his exnation.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t be bothered to consider Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s feelings..

 Chapter 4670 - 4670: Li â€˜er, quickly wake up!(7)

    Chapter 4670 - 4670: Li ¡®er, quickly wake up!(7)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    After he let go of Jing Shaoyuan, he immediately returned to Huang Yueli¡¯s side and patted her little face once again.

    ¡°Li ¡®er, Li¡¯ er? Wake up, wake up! What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me¡­¡±<div>

    However, Huang Yueli was still lying motionlessly on the ground, as though she had not heard his voice at all.

    Jing Shaoyuan walked over as well. He lowered his head to observe the situation for a while before suddenly saying,¡± Young Master Li, I think¡­¡± Is Patriarch Huang drunk?¡±

    ¡°Drunk?¡± Li Moying frowned,¡± Why do you think so?¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan analyzed.¡± Young Master Li, you might not know this, but the wine brewed by the White Tiger Race is very intoxicating. If it was an ordinary human at the early stage of the Profound Meaning Realm, he would be drunk from just a drop of Tiger Bone Wine. If Patriarch Huang¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not good, getting drunk was also amon urrence. Moreover¡­¡±

    ¡°Moreover, tribe leader Huang does not seem to be unwell. Although she has fainted, I can see that her breathing is stable. Her face is also slightly flushed, as if she is a little drunk¡­

    Hearing Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s words, Li Moying¡¯s heart moved slightly as he felt that what he said made sense.

    But soon, he shook his head and rejected this guess.¡± I don¡¯t think so. Although Li ¡®er wasn¡¯t an alcoholic, but her alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t bad. When she was in the Lower Realm, she had oncepeted with someone to drink and it could be said that she didn¡¯t fall even after a thousand cups. Moreover, the higher a martial artist¡¯s cultivation was, the better their alcohol tolerance. With her current cultivation, would she be knocked down by a cup of Tiger Bone Wine?

    This is too abnormal.¡±

    ¡°Uh, this¡­That¡¯s true¡­¡± Jing Shaoyuan also felt that something was wrong.

    Seeing that Li Moying was sweating profusely from anxiety, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly and could only suggest ideas from the side.

    ¡°How about this, Young Lord Li, carry Patriarch Huang to the bed first. It¡¯s even more ufortable to lie on the ground like this. I¡¯ll inform Divine General<div>

    Xuan and City Lord Meng about this and ask them to invite the best doctor in

    You ¡®an City to treat Patriarch Huang¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that. Go and get the doctor toe over as soon as possible!¡± Li Moying immediately nodded in agreement.

    Jing Shaoyuan didn¡¯t dare to dy any further. He got up and left the room, running along the corridor.

    Li Moying bent down and carried Huang Yueli up horizontally, gently cing her on the soft bed.

    He even took off her boots, loosened her cor, and stuffed her under the nket.

    Throughout the entire process, Huang Yueli seemed to have fallen asleep as sheid softly in his embrace, allowing Li Moying to manipte her.

    Her body temperature was even higher than usual.

    However, both her breathing and pulse were very stable.

    Li Moying frowned as he sat by the bed, trying a few methods to wake her up, even lowering his head to kiss her but to no avail.

    Li Moying was anxious and uneasy as he wanted to personally go out to look for a doctor for Huang Yueli but he was also worried that if he left, no one would take care of her.<div>

    Luckily, Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s efficiency was very high and just as Li Moying was in a dilemma, he brought arge group of people and rushed over.

    ¡°Young Master Li, how is it? How¡¯s n Leader Huang? Has she woken up? Divine General Xuan and City Lord Meng are here.¡±

    Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s voice was heard before he arrived.

    A group of people pushed open the door and entered. The one walking in front was Xuan Jiuling, who had an anxious expression on his face. He took three steps and rushed to Huang Yueli¡¯s bedside..

 Chapter 4671 - 4671: Li â€˜er, quickly wake up!(8)

    Chapter 4671 - 4671: Li ¡®er, quickly wake up!(8)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Xuan Jiuling lowered his head to take a look and immediately frowned. His expression was filled with undisguised worry.

    ¡°This¡­ What was going on? Is Patriarch Huang still not awake?¡±<div>

    Li Moying shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Xuan Jiuling said anxiously. How could such a thing happen? I just heard from Jing Shaoyuan that Patriarch Huang fainted after drinking the Tiger Bone Wine he brought from home. However, I¡¯ve drunk this wine before and it only has the effect of increasing the Profound Energy density. There shouldn¡¯t be such a problem at all?¡±

    Li Moying replied in a deep voice,¡± There¡¯s no problem with me drinking, but.. Sigh, perhaps Li ¡®er did not faint because of the wine.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he suffered internal injuries during the battle with the Heavenly Devil Auspicious River? It didn¡¯t show up before, but it only acted up now?¡± Xuan Jiuling frowned and guessed.

    Meng Shurong cut in.¡± Alright, Brother Xuan, stop guessing blindly. Move aside and let Divine Doctor Wu take a look.¡± Young Master Li, this Divine Doctor Wu is the head of the military doctors stationed in You ¡®an City. He is the person with the highest medical skills in the city. He happened to be a guest in my residence today. It¡¯s really a coincidence.¡±

    He gave a simple exnation to Li Moying and stepped aside a little, inviting Divine Doctor Wu to step forward.

    Divine Doctor Wu looked like a middle-aged man with a goatee and a schrly look.

    He sat down on the chair beside the bed and first observed Huang Yueli¡¯s expression as he revealed a doubtful expression,¡± This¡­¡± It looked like the symptoms of drunkenness. However, if he was just drunk, he shouldn¡¯t have been unconscious all this time, right? Young Master Li, have you tried giving Patriarch Huang some pills to sober her up?

    Li Moying immediately replied,¡± When Wifey and I went out, we brought along quite a number of heat-clearing and detoxifying pills. Earlier I¡¯ve already fed her a few heart-rinsing pills but it doesn¡¯t seem to have any effect.¡±

    ¡°Heart rinsing pill? How many more?¡± Divine Doctor Wu was shocked.

    This Heart Washing Pill was a heaven-grade medicinal pill. Although it was very effective in relieving hangovers, its more important function was to relieve thousands of different symptoms of poisoning. It could be said to be a divine medicine that was difficult to obtain with ten thousand gold.<div>

    Most people would not be willing to eat one unless they were about to die.

    Li Moying actually used it as a hangover medicine and even took a few pills at Divine Doctor Wu really wanted toin about ¡± wasting God¡¯s gift ¡± but when he saw Li Moying¡¯s cold and handsome face, he immediately swallowed all the words that he didn¡¯t say back into his stomach.

    As expected of the most talented husband and wife in the Divine Realm. They were indeed rich and overbearing, and could not be provoked!

    ¡°Why are you looking at me? What¡¯s the situation with Li ¡®er?¡± Li Moying urged unhappily.

    Divine Doctor Wu jolted awake. He quickly said,¡± I can¡¯t tell yet. Let me feel her pulse.¡±

    As he said that, Divine Doctor Wu stretched out his hand and touched the pulse on Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist.

    Soon, he let out a surprised sound.

    Everyone stared at him, thinking that he would say something. However, Divine Doctor Wu did not say anything. Instead, he closed his eyes, as if he was feeling something.

    The process of taking his pulsested for a long time.

    Everyone present did not dare to make a sound and waited quietly.

    As time went by, Li Moying felt even more uneasy.<div>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body had the evil aura that came from cultivating the Wicked Shadow Canon so she couldn¡¯t let outsiders know about it.

    However, this was not what he was worried about..

 Chapter 4672 - 4672: Li â€˜er, quickly wake up!(9)

    Chapter 4672 - 4672: Li ¡®er, quickly wake up!(9)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ording to Li Moying¡¯s experience, almost all the doctors in the twelve continents of the Gods Race couldn¡¯t identify the evil aura.

    Previously, there was once when he and Huang Yueli were outside Saint Xie Ying¡¯s cave dwelling and were chased by Huang Sanbai and the rest. Under his heavy injuries, he had inhaled too much evil energy which resulted in him falling unconscious.<div>

    At that time, Cloudy Qilin n invited countless divine doctors to give him a diagnosis, but none of them knew what the situation was.

    It was Huang Yueli who had personally infiltrated Cloudy Qilin Continent and changed her appearance to his side, to dual cultivate with him, that had woken him up.

    So Li Moying had full confidence that a mere doctor like Divine Doctor Wu would not be able to see through Huang Yueli¡¯s secret.

    But it was precisely because of this that Divine Doctor Wu didn¡¯t speak for a

    long time which made Li Moying feel even more uneasy.

    He couldn¡¯t help but guess. Could it be that his little fox had really suffered some serious internal injuries that caused her to be like this?

    Now that he thought about it, the abnormality on Huang Yueli¡¯s body had already been there for a long time and it wasn¡¯t just today.

    Earlier on when they exchanged blows with Heavenly Devil Auspicious River, Huang Yueli had clearly chosen to self-destruct but she failed to seed and all her Profound Energy was sucked dry¡­At that time, he felt that Huang Yueli¡¯s physical condition was abnormal.

    Could it be that she had left behind some kind of injury when she self-destructed, and he actually did not notice it?

    After a very long time, Divine Doctor Wu opened his eyes and the hand on Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist also dropped down.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t wait any longer as he impatiently asked,¡± Divine Doctor Wu, how is my wifey?¡±<div>

    Divine Doctor Wu took a nce at Li Moying and frowned slightly, ¡± This¡­l don¡¯t really understand either. From your wife¡¯s pulse, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems with her body. In fact, the Profound Energy in her body is far more abundant than those of the same cultivation level, so her body should be much better than ordinary people.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s handsome brows furrowed,¡± Since that¡¯s the case, why did my wifey faint and why hasn¡¯t she woken up till now?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­l have a theory.¡± Divine Doctor Wu pondered for a moment and suddenly said.

    Li Moying¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he hurriedly asked,¡± What guess?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Young Master Li, please calm down and listen to this old man slowly. In my opinion, there should be no problem with your wife¡¯s body. However, when I wanted to check if she had any internal injuries, I discovered that there was an extremely powerful and pure energy in her body¡­¡± ¡°Powerful and pure energy?¡± Li Moying was startled.

    His first reaction was that the evil aura in Huang Yueli¡¯s body had been discovered.

    However, Divine Doctor Wu¡¯s next words quickly dispelled his doubts.

    ¡°Yes, this energy is in your wife¡¯s lower abdomen. Based on my experience, this should be the umtion of Profound Energy caused by cultivating some special cultivation method. I guess that your wife must have been careless when cultivating, or she was only affected by the special cultivation method, which is why she fainted. As for the specifics, this old man doesn¡¯t know. Young Master Li, as the husband of Patriarch Huang, you should know better than this old man.¡±

    Hearing this, not only did Li Moying not rx, his brows furrowed even tighter.

    That¡¯s right, Divine Doctor Wu was right. Regarding Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation situation, he should be clearer than anyone else! However, he did not know what was going on!

    This was the reason why he felt uneasy..<div>

 Chapter 4673 - 4673: Li â€˜er, quickly wake up!(10)

    Chapter 4673 - 4673: Li ¡®er, quickly wake up!(10)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    But since Divine Doctor Wu had said so, it meant that Huang Yueli¡¯s body should not have too much of a problem.

    ¡°Young Master Li, your wife¡¯s body is very normal. She might have fainted because she¡¯s about to advance. This is something that can¡¯t be treated by external forces. I suggest that you let your wife have a good rest. When she absorbs the umted energy in her body, she should wake up.¡±<div>

    Li Moying frowned as he asked,¡± Divine Doctor Wu, ording to your judgement, when will my wifey wake up?¡±

    Divine Doctor Wu choked.¡± This¡­¡± Well¡­This was hard to say. This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a situation. If it¡¯s fast, I might wake up immediately. If it¡¯s slow, I might¡­ It might take many days¡­¡±

    Saying this was equivalent to not saying anything!

    Li Moying was originally anxious and upon hearing this Divine Doctor Wu¡¯s unreliable words, his expression turned even uglier.

    Xuan Jiuling saw this and couldn¡¯t help but walk over. He interrupted,¡± Divine Doctor Wu, think about it. Is there any way to make Patriarch Huang wake up earlier?¡± She and Young Master Li are the greatest heroes who saved You ¡®an City. Everyone is waiting to see her at tonight¡¯s celebration party!¡±

    ¡°If there was a way, I would have said it long ago. Why would I have to wait until now?¡± Divine Doctor Wu smiled bitterly. From the looks of it, letting her recuperate is the most effective¡­¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble Divine Doctor Wu to wait by the side. If my wifey is unwell, we can treat her in time and leave after my wifey wakes up.¡± Li Moying suddenly said.

    ¡°What is it? But¡­

    Divine Doctor Wu subconsciously wanted to refuse.

    Forget about You ¡®an City, even before he joined the alliance army, he, Old Wu, was a famous divine doctor in the Divine Realm. Which family didn¡¯t respectfully invite him to see a doctor with arge amount of money? If they could get a diagnosis from him, they would be extremely grateful. They wished they could worship him.

    In the end, when it came to Li Moying, he actually wanted to hold him hostage?<div>

    Listening to Li Moying¡¯s meaning, if his diagnosis was wrong and Huang Yueli had an ident, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave¡­

    However, before Divine Doctor Wu could finish his words, Xuan Jiuling interrupted him,¡± That¡¯s right, please stay here, Divine Doctor Wu, so that you can treat Patriarch Huang in time.¡±

    Meng Shurong immediately came over and reminded,¡± Divine Doctor Wu, you must treat Patriarch Huang. If anything happens to her, we won¡¯t be able to exin ourselves at the alliance headquarters!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, the old me understands¡­¡±

    Divine Doctor Wu wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and could only brace himself to agree.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t willing to treat Huang Yueli, but he was afraid of staying under Li Moying¡¯s nose.

    This legendary Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord who was full of vitality and handsome without a match, the aura on his body was a little too frightening. It was as if he would be killed if he made a mistake.

    As a physician with an ordinary cultivation base, how could he not tremble in fear?

    Xuan Jiuling looked at his stiff expression and found it a little funny. Heforted him,¡± Divine Doctor Wu, rx a little. Don¡¯t worry. Young Master Li is a reasonable person. He¡¯s not a demon. He won¡¯t do anything to you..

    He consoled him a few times, but seeing that Divine Doctor Wu was still panic-stricken, he could only give up.

    Because Huang Yueli had suddenly fallen unconscious, the City Lord Manor¡¯s celebratory banquet that night had been cancelled.<div>

    Quite a number of alliance army generals heard the news and rushed over, wanting to visit Huang Yueli but they were all blocked outside by Li Moying¡¯s men..

 Chapter 4674 - 4674: Three Godly Doctors (1)

    Chapter 4674 - 4674: Three Godly Doctors (1)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, even though they were stopped, the alliance army generals were still unwilling to leave so easily. They stayed outside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and discussed with worry.

    ¡® Patriarch Huang is actually unconscious. What is going on?¡±<div>

    ¡°Is there a need to ask? This was definitely a hidden injury left behind when he killed Heavenly Devil Auspicious River! Patriarch Huang has sacrificed too much for the people of You An City¡­¡¯

    ¡°I really hope that tribe leader Huang can recover as soon as possible¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli waspletely unaware of everything that was happening outside.

    When she woke up the next morning, she felt as if she had slept. Although her mind was still a little dizzy, her body was full of strength.

    Huang Yueli rubbed her eyes and was about to sit up.

    Suddenly, a surprised voice rang out beside her ear,¡± Li ¡®er, you¡­ You¡¯re awake!

    You¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    Huang Yueli still couldn¡¯te back to her senses. Blinking her eyes, she turned her head and asked in puzzlement: ¡± Husband?¡±

    Her gazended on Li Moying¡¯s face and she went into a daze for a moment before she jolted awake immediately.

    ¡°Husband? Husband, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did he look so awful? What exactly happened¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, her body suddenly tightened and she was pulled into the man¡¯s embrace.<div>

    Li Moying¡¯s strong and strong arms tightly hugged the petite youngdy in his embrace as his body trembled slightly,¡± Li ¡®er, you¡¯re really awake, you¡¯re fine. That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡± Huh?!¡±

    Up till now, Huang Yueli was still a little unable to regain her senses.

    But she could feel Li Moying¡¯s nervousness and anxiety as she hurriedly stretched out her hand and patted her husband¡¯s back,¡± Husband, what¡¯s wrong? Why does it feel like I¡¯m about to die¡­Wuwu!¡±

    Just as Huang Yueli¡¯s ¡± die ¡± word left her mouth, her chin was lifted up

    forcefully and a menacing kissnded on her lips, choking her breath.

    ¡°Wu wu!¡±

    This kiss was too urgent and Huang Yueli felt that she was almost unable to breathe as she subconsciously raised her hand and pushed Li Moying¡¯s chest, wanting to push him away.

    However, Li Moying hugged her too tightly and she didn¡¯t move at all.

    Not knowing how long had passed, Li Moying finally let go of her.

    Huang Yueli almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath as she hurriedly raised her head and took in a deep breath. At the same time, she didn¡¯t forget to re at Li Moying fiercely, using her gaze to express her disdain.<div>

    Li Moying didn¡¯t seem to notice her unhappiness as he said with lingering fear,¡± Luckily you¡¯re awake. Otherwise, I would be so anxious that I would kill someone!¡± Li ¡®er, do you still remember what happened yesterday afternoon?¡±

    Huang Yueli was slightly startled,¡± You mean yesterday afternoon? Weren¡¯t we drinking with Jing Shaoyuan? To think that the wine brewed by the White Tiger

    Race is so delicious. I¡­¡±

    Halfway through her sentence, she suddenly stopped.

    Huang Yueli finally recalled everything that happened yesterday and her memory, after picking up the second cup of Tiger Bone Wine, was left with only darkness.

    ¡°So, I¡¯m drunk? He even drank a few clips?¡± Huang Yueli turned pale with fright,¡± My alcohol tolerance isn¡¯t that bad right? This, this, this¡­This is too embarrassing!¡±

    Besides, it was one thing to get drunk in front of her husband, but Jing Shaoyuan was there too!

    She had never been drunk before, so she did not know how she would react when she was drunk.

    It was said that some people would tell all their secrets, and some would even strip naked and dance¡­

 Chapter 4675 - 4675: Three Godly Doctors (2)

    Chapter 4675 - 4675: Three Godly Doctors (2)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    It was scary just thinking about it.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously stretched out her hand and grabbed onto Li Moying¡¯s clothes by his chest as she asked in a low voice: ¡± Husband, I didn¡¯t do anything embarrassing yesterday right?¡±<div>

    Li Moying didn¡¯t reply immediately but he frowned slightly as he turned his head sideways to look at her.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart felt even more guilty as she stared at him,¡± Husband, don¡¯t scare me! Did I really do something embarrassing? Then why didn¡¯t you quickly bring me out of You ¡®an City¡­¡±

    ¡® So, Li ¡®er, you feel that you¡¯re drunk?¡± Li Moying finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore as he interrupted her.

    Huang Yueli was confused by this question,¡± Could it be that I¡¯m not drunk? But, I feel that my symptoms are no different from being drunk. I still feel a little dizzy, hungry, and my stomach doesn¡¯t feel well. These are the legendary symptoms of drunkenness, right?¡±

    Although she had never been drunk before, she had seen a lot of drunkards.

    In the past, Liu Buyan didn¡¯t fear death andpeted with Li Moying in drinking but in the end, he ended up drunk till he was unconscious.

    Huang Yueli was very clear about the symptoms of drunkenness so from the moment she woke up, she didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with her.

    Li Moying frowned as he looked at her for a while before asking,¡± Then¡­¡± Other than dizziness and stomach difort, what else do you feel ufortable about?¡±

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and shook her head,¡± No more¡­¡±

    This time, Li Moying¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter.

    He really didn¡¯t expect that Huang Yueli herself didn¡¯t feel anything out of the ordinary.<div>

    Could it be that her sudden fainting yesterday was just a false rm?

    However, that was not right. It would be better if it was that simple!

    Previously Divine Doctor Wu had said that there was a ball of abnormal energy in Huang Yueli¡¯s body andter on when he personally probed her meridians with his Profound Energy, he had also discovered this point.

    Why didn¡¯t Huang Yueli feel anything out of the ordinary?

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Moying¡¯s deep gaze and realised that something was amiss as she turned serious,¡± Husband, could it be that something has happened to my body? What was going on? I really don¡¯t feel anything.¡±

    Li Moying saw her innocent look and after thinking for a while, he told her what Divine Doctor Wu had said.

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she was slightly startled,¡± What? There was such a thing? However, this was not a strange thing, right? Husband, do you still remember the one we cultivated¡­Dual cultivation technique?

    That cultivation method is different for men and women. In my half volume of cultivation method, it requires me to circte the Profound Energy absorbed in my lower abdomen for seven small cycles and then sevenrge cycles. Perhaps it is because of this that it leads to the umtion of Profound Energy?¡±

    Li Moying was also stunned,¡± So it¡¯s like this?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head vigorously,¡± Yes, that¡¯s right! Husband, you¡¯re worrying too much! This was very normal. However, yesterday¡­Ahem, I feel like my alcohol tolerance shouldn¡¯t be so bad.

    Wasn¡¯t the wine Jing Shaoyuan brought a little too strong? I really didn¡¯t say anything I shouldn¡¯t have? Or do something strange?¡±<div>

    ¡°No, after you cked out, you copsed and slept until now.¡± Li Moying said affirmatively.

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s exnation, he felt a little relieved.

    However, thinking about it carefully, he still couldn¡¯t feelpletely at ease.

    Even if Huang Yueli was really drunk this time, but as a Peak Heart Profound Realm practitioner, her alcohol tolerance was not even as good as Jing Shaoyuan¡¯s, so this was not justifiable..

 Chapter 4676 - 4676: Three Miracle Doctors (3)

    Chapter 4676 - 4676: Three Miracle Doctors (3)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    In addition, what happened during the battle with Heavenly Devil Auspicious River was still unexinable until now.

    Li Moying¡¯s dark eyes shed with a faint light as he made a decision in his heart.<div>

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve been lying in bed for a day and haven¡¯t eaten three meals. You must be hungry now, right? I¡¯ll get the maid to prepare some food for you.¡±

    Li Moying caressed Huang Yueli¡¯s head and kissed her forehead as he stood up.

    Just as he turned around, he heard a weak voiceing from the window. Young Master Li, since Patriarch Huang has already woken up, then this old man¡­Can we go now?¡±

    Li Moying turned around to take a look and the one who spoke was Divine Doctor Wu who had been guarding the room for the entire night.

    He immediately waved his hand generously.¡± Divine Doctor Wu, it was hard on youst night. You¡¯re getting on in years and it¡¯s not easy for you to stay up all night. My wife and I will definitely repay you handsomely.¡±

    Divine Doctor Wu shook his head like a rattle-drum.¡± No need, no need to thank me. This is all part of my duty.¡± If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll leave now!¡±

    Li Moying had just nodded his head when Divine Doctor Wu seemed to be chased by a wolf as he quickly slipped away.

    Such a scene made Huang Yueli dumbstruck,¡± Husband, you¡­What did you do to him? Why is this doctor so afraid of you?¡±

    Li Moying had an innocent look on his face,¡± Nothing much. He¡¯s a coward so what can I do?¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips, not believing her husband¡¯s words.

    No one understood Li Moying better than her.<div>

    She had suddenly fainted yesterday and Li Moying thought that something had happened to her body so that reaction must have been especially frightening. Looking at that doctor earlier, he was really old and his cultivation wasn¡¯t high so when he saw Li Moying flying into a rage, it would be strange if he wasn¡¯t afraid¡­.

    She cursed silently for a moment before suddenly remembering something else. Her small face instantly flushed red.

    ¡°Just¡­ Just now, when we were talking, this old miracle doctor was kept in the room? Then¡­ Didn¡¯t he hear everything we said? You even saw the two of us¡­¡±

    Earlier on she totally didn¡¯t know that there was someone else in the room so when Li Moying kissed her, she only gave him a few nudges and happilyplied.

    After that, she even had a very detailed and in-depth discussion with Li Moying about the Dual Cultivation Method¡­

    Now, thinking about how that old mister had overheard everything, Huang Yueli felt a headacheing on.

    Sigh, her fairy burden was getting more and more difficult to keep..

    Li Moying had a rxed look on his face as he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong,¡± That¡¯s right, Divine Doctor Wu is indeed here but he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to go out and spread rumors.¡±

    ¡°Is this a question of nonsense? Why didn¡¯t you remind me?¡± Huang Yueli said angrily.

    Li Moying replied nonchntly, ¡°I forgot. ¡°.

    That attitude was too matter-of-fact, making Huang Yueli not know what to say about him.<div>

    Ever since they were in Soaring Heavens Continent, this man had always been like this. He didn¡¯t hide the intimacy between the two of them, as though he was afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know how loving they were.

    ¡°Your skin is thicker than the city walls! If I didn¡¯t take you in, I¡¯ll see where you¡¯ll find a wife!¡± Huang Yueli ridiculed in her heart.

    But soon, her stomach, which had been hungry for a day and a night, began to protest and growl.

    When Li Moying heard the sound, he regained his senses and hurriedly went to look for food.

    Huang Yueli then got up from the bed..

 Chapter 4677 Three Miracle Doctors (4)

    Chapter 4677 Three Miracle Doctors (4)

    After leaving the room, Huang Yueli realised that the incident of her fainting yesterday had already spread to everyone.

    Along the way, people kepting over to talk to her and ask about her physical condition.

    Initially Huang Yueli was still patiently exining but towards the end, there were simply too many people who surrounded her and asked her all sorts of questions. Even if she knew that everyone had good intentions, she couldn''t bear it? She could only use the excuse that she had to find Xuan Jiuling and pull her husband''s hand to slip away.

    In the end, he had only taken a few steps when he bumped into Xuan Jiuling.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Huang Yueli could only stop in her tracks as she exchanged a few pleasantries with Divine General Xuan.

    Xuan Jiuling asked a lot of questions with concern and carefully observed Huang Yueli''splexion. After discovering that she indeed looked very healthy, he finally rxed.

    "Patriarch Huang, it''s good that you''re fine. You scared everyone yesterday! I didn''t expect you to have such a low tolerance for alcohol. I won''t dare to toast you in the future!" Xuan Jiuling rxed and was in the mood to joke. Huang Yueli coughed dryly: "Yesterday was really just an ident. Profound Divine General, you don''t have to take it to heart. If there''s good wine, I don''t mind having a taste!"

    "I''m afraid that if I treat you to a drink today, I''ll be dragged to a dark alley and beaten up by some people tomorrow! I''m old and can''t afford to offend you!" Xuan Jiuling smiled meaningfully.

    Huang Yueli was startled as she hurriedly turned her head and caught the threatening expression on her husband''s face which she had no time to hide.

    She was speechless.

    She kept feeling that she and Li Moying''s script was reversed.

    In other families, wasn''t it always the wife who kept her husband in check, not allowing him to drink more and forcing him to take care of his health? Why was it the other way around in their family?

    Just as Huang Yueli was in a dilemma, Xuan Jiuling looked at Li Moying once again and said: "Young Lord Li, the matter that you asked me to investigatest night, there''s already some progress. Why don''t the two of you go to my study room to discuss it in detail?"

    Li Moying nodded his head," That''s good. It''s said that Divine General Profound has a unique method in gathering information. Indeed, it lives up to its reputation!"

    "Haha, Young Master Li, you tter me, you tter me! This way please!"

    Xuan Jiuling led the way in front and Li Moying held onto Huang Yueli''s hand as they followed.

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as she stretched out a finger and poked Li Moying''s waist. She asked in a low voice: " Husband, why did you ask Divine General Profound to help you investigate?"

    Li Moying replied, "You''ll know once you enter.".

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly.

    But just as Li Moying had said, the moment the three of them entered the study room and closed the door, Xuan Jiuling went straight to the point.

    "Young Master Li, yesterday, you asked me to investigate the Miracle Doctors near You ''an City, especially those who have special secret techniques to treat meridian injuries. You An City is a border town. Other than the military doctors appointed by the alliance army headquarters, very few doctors are willing toe to such a bitter and cold ce. Godly doctors are even rarer. I also suggest that you bring Huang tribe leader to the White Pool State."

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli finally understood.

    It seemed that the incident of her fainting yesterday had frightened Li Moying.

    Li Moying didn''t really trust that old military doctor''s medical skills so he looked for Xuan Jiuling and asked him to help introduce a famous divine doctor to bring her to see a doctor.

    However, she had already woken up and her body was fine. It seemed that there was no need to do anything unnecessary, right?

    Huang Yueli wanted to reject but Xuan Jiuling had already continued speaking.

 Chapter 4678 - 4678: Three Godly Doctors (5)

    Chapter 4678 - 4678: Three Godly Doctors (5)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°This old master originally thought that divine doctors were very difficult to find, but I have to say that your luck is really good. This old master just received news this morning. I heard that one of the Divine Realm¡¯s Three Great Divine Doctors, Zhang Li and Divine Doctor Zhang, had just arrived at the nearby Xuehua City a few days ago.¡± Xuan Jiuling said with a smile.

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes,¡± Divine Realm¡¯s Three Great Divine Doctors?¡±<div>

    Xuan Jiuling saw that she was confused and immediately exined, ¡°Patriarch Huang, you don¡¯t know. Among the twelve great god ns, the one who was the best at medicine was the White Marsh n. Moreover, the god ns were more talented in medicine than the human n. Therefore, almost all the top divine doctors in the Divine World came from the White Marsh n. However, this Divine Doctor Zhang wasn¡¯t a direct descendant of the Bai Zhe n. He wasn¡¯t even a pure-blooded god. He was only a mixed-blood, yet he was already one of the three great Divine Doctors! In terms of medical skills, he might even be above the other two elders!¡±

    ¡°Oh? This Divine Doctor Zhang was actually not a god? Is he that powerful?¡±

    Hearing Xuan Jiuling¡¯s words, Huang Yueli¡¯s interest towards this Divine Doctor Zhang was piqued.

    In fact, although the twelve continents of the God n were under the rule of the twelve ancient god ns, there were not only ordinary humans other than the God n.

    For hundreds of millions of years, the God n and the Human n had been living together on thisnd. They were evenrades in the alliance army. After interacting with each other for a long time, it was inevitable that they would marry each other. As a result, many branch ns with different degrees of mixed-blood were born.

    Although these mixed-blood races could notpare to the pure-blood Protoss, they were still much more talented than ordinary humans.

    Moreover, because it was very difficult for them to surpass the geniuses of the Protoss in martial arts cultivation, many people chose to be craftsmen such as spiritual artifact masters.

    The Protoss were judged by their martial arts talent. Generally, those who chose to engage in side upations were slightly inferior in martial arts talent. However, it was different for mixed-blood races. The geniuses among them would choose to be craftsmen first.

    Hence, many of the famous craftsmen in the Divine Realm were of mixed blood.

    For example, Divine Doctor Wu from You ¡®an City was also of mixed blood.

    However, a mixed-blood was still a mixed-blood. Compared to a pure-blood Protoss, there was still a gap in talent.<div>

    For this Divine Doctor Zhang to be ranked as one of the three great Divine Doctors, his high standards and wide knowledge were evident.

    Xuan Jiuling saw that she was interested and nodded with a smile.¡± Indeed, Divine Doctor Zhang is of the same generation as me. When he was young, his name shook the Twelve Continents and he was even ostracized by the medical geniuses of the White Marsh n. However, medical skills are the same as martial arts. If you have strength, you have strength. You can¡¯t suppress it!¡±

    ¡± Moreover, this Divine Doctor Zhang is very kind-hearted. Unlike the two great divine doctors of the White Marsh n, who stay in their residences all year round to study medicine and onlye out of the mountains after the big families bring out heavenly and earthly treasures. Every three years, Divine Doctor Zhang will go to the big towns to treat themoners for free. Therefore, he is deeply loved by the ordinary people.¡±

    ¡® He¡¯s passing by Xuehua City this time and is only two days away from You ¡®an City. Patriarch Huang, he¡¯s the most suitable person for you.¡±

    Li Moying immediately nodded his head,¡± Then it¡¯s decided. Tomorrow my wife and I will set off for Xue Hua City.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Wait!¡± When Huang Yueli heard these words, her lips twitched as she turned to look at her husband,¡± Who said we¡¯re going to Xue Hua City?

    Husband, have you asked for my opinion?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to go?¡± Li Moying asked..

 Chapter 4679 - 4679: Three Miracle Doctors (6)

    Chapter 4679 - 4679: Three Miracle Doctors (6)

    Huang Yueli immediately nodded her head," That''s right, Husband, have you forgotten what our n was? Didn''t we agree that after the matter in You ''an City was over, we would go... Just to visit an old friend?"

    She blinked her eyes and used her gaze to hint at Li Moying.

    Their initial n was to go to Linyin Town and enter the Evil Shadow Saint''s cave abode again to fulfill their agreement with him.

    If Jing Shaoyuan hadn''t suddenly appeared yesterday, they would have been on their way to Linyin Town by now.

    Now, Li Moying had changed his mind at thest minute and wanted to go to Xue Hua City?

    Wasn''t this too fast?

    The three months agreed upon with the Wicked Shadow Saint had already passed. Wouldn''t it be bad to drag it out any longer?

    But Saint Xie Ying was after all an evil cultivator and in front of Xuan Jiuling, she definitely couldn''t say it out loud but Huang Yueli believed that Li Moying would definitely be able to understand her hints.

    In fact, Li Moying indeed understood what she meant but he still insisted on his opinion," That old friend''s matter can be put aside for now. Your health is more important. Since

    I know that there''s something wrong with your body and I can''t find out the reason, how can I be at ease? Divine

    Doctor Zhang is in Xuehua City, this is a great opportunity. Moreover, it''s not far from here. Even if we take a detour, it won''t take more than a few days."

    "But..." Huang Yueli wanted to say something else.

    Li Moying stretched out a finger and pressed it on her lips, stopping her from continuing.

    "Li ''er, have you forgotten what you promised me after killing Rui Jiang? Hmm?"

    "Ah?" Hearing this, Huang Yueli was obviously stunned for a moment.

    To be honest, she really couldn''t remember.

    At that time, the situation was so critical and she only cared about risking her life to save her and Li Moying''s lives. Now that she recalled the situation, her heart was still beating faster and she was extremely nervous so how could she remember what she said back then?

    However, Li Moying''s gaze told her that if she didn''t remember, she would be no different from a scumbag.

    Huang Yueli could only bite the bullet and think about it but after thinking for a while, she still had no clue.

    She blinked her big eyes as she looked at Li Moying fawningly," Husband, why don''t you remind me?"

    Li Moying gave a cold humph as he said unhappily," I knew you little heartless one wouldn''t remember! You promised me that you would never do anything harmful to your health again. If you encounter danger, you must listen to my arrangements. Have you forgotten it so quickly?"

    "Ah, you mean this..." Huang Yueli came to a sudden realization as she frowned," But we haven''t encountered any danger yet..."

    "Your body has a problem. It''s a potential danger to you. You can''t tolerate it! Have you forgotten that you almost self-destructed during the battle with Heavenly Devil Auspicious River? In the end, you didn''t seed. Since then, I''ve been worried about your health. After what happenedst night...In short, if you still care about what my husband thinks, you muste with me to Xuehua City!"

    Li Moying''s tone gradually became more and more unyielding.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Because he knew that if he didn''t be tough, Huang Yueli definitely wouldn''t take his body seriously.

    He had never seen such a stubborn little girl!

    Usually, she looked cute, but now, he couldn''t wait to tie her up, stuff her into a carriage, and transport her to Xuehua City!

    Huang Yueli opened her mouth as she looked stunned.

 Chapter 4680 - 4680: Snowflake City (1)

    Chapter 4680 - 4680: Snowke City (1)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli originally wanted to persuade Li Moying but now that her husband had already said it to this extent, if she didn¡¯t agree, wouldn¡¯t that be not giving her husband any face?

    Her face fell.¡± Alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to you, alright?¡± Why are you so fierce?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t be fierce, will you listen to me?¡± Li Moying shook his head helplessly as he pinched her face.<div>

    Xuan Jiuling was dumbfounded when he saw the dispute between the two.

    Never would he have thought that the dignified Sacred Phoenix n Leader and Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord, two god grade geniuses, the most outstanding young practitioners in the Divine Realm, were actually no different from ordinary people when they were flirting¡­

    This made him feel awkward and he couldn¡¯t watch anymore.

    Fortunately, after the two of them quarreled, they returned to normal and stood up to bid him farewell.

    Xuan Jiuling actually couldn¡¯t bear to let Huang Yueli and Li Moying go. Before yesterday, he was still thinking of trying his best to drag the two of them out in You ¡®an City for a longer period of time, to let them experience the life in the alliance army and try his best to trick them into joining the alliance army.

    But now that Huang Yueli¡¯s body had some problems and from Li Moying¡¯s words, it seemed to be a hidden danger left behind from the battle with Heavenly Devil Auspicious River so he naturally couldn¡¯t force the two of them to stay so he could only nod his head in agreement and even personally prepared a luxurious carriage and coachman for the two of them.

    Huang Yueli was originally prepared to sneak out of You ¡®an City but now, she could leave openly.

    But she was still worried that it would attract too much attention so the next morning, she set off together with Li Moying silently.

    There was a special carriagene from Youan City to Xuehua City. It was said that it was specially built millions of years ago to transport supplies from the surrounding towns to the fortress Youan City.

    Although the road had a long history, it was renovated every year, so the carriage was still very stable.

    It took them two days to reach Xuehua City.<div>

    Compared to Youan City, which was the frontline fortress, although Xuehua City was very close, it was apletely different scene.

    The outer city walls were not as tall as You ¡®an City. There were many peopleing and going in and out of the city gates. There were both gods and humans. Moreover, most of them were carrying burdens or driving carriages. It was obvious that they were here to do business.

    Huang Yueli lifted the curtain of the carriage and took a look outside as the corners of her lips curled up,¡± Looks like this Xue Hua City is a city of merchants? Are there many markets inside?¡±

    ¡°n Leader Huang, you¡¯re right!¡± The coachman smiled. Xue Hua City was the city with the most merchants among the dozens of nearby towns. Many merchants from other continents would speciallye to Xue Hua City to sell their goods! Not only are there over ten bazaars in the city, but the four great auction houses of the Divine Realm also have branches in Snow Flower City. It¡¯s very convenient for you to buy whatever you want.¡±

    Huang Yueli was slightly surprised,¡± Really? In that case, Xuehua City was also an important town. That would be convenient..

    After she was done with her treatment, she would follow Li Moying and head straight to Linyin Town, so she didn¡¯t have the time to go to the main city of the Heaven Fox Continent to replenish her supplies.

    If she could directly buy what she wanted at the market in Xuehua City, it would save her a lot of trouble.

    The carriage stopped a few hundred meters away from the city gate..

 Chapter 4681 - 4681: Snowflake City (2)

    Chapter 4681 - 4681: Snowke City (2)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying jumped down from the carriage and took out a small piece of crystal jade and stuffed it into the carriage driver¡¯s hands, asking him to return to You ¡®an City.

    The coachman was still unwilling to leave.<div>

    ¡°Patriarch Huang, Young Master Li, you are¡­No, I can¡¯t ept your Crystal Jades, and I can¡¯t go back like this! Divine General Xuan said that the roads in Xuehua City areplicated, and this is your first time here, so it¡¯s not convenient for you to travel alone. He asked me to apany the two of you for a walk. Wherever the two of you want to go, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head and said: ¡± We don¡¯t like people following us when we go shopping. Besides, if we don¡¯t know the way, why don¡¯t we ask? This isn¡¯t our first timeing out to train. Why would Divine General Xuan need to worry about such a small matter? Just go back and say that you¡¯ve already sent us there. Divine General Xuan won¡¯t me you.¡±

    Huang Yueli tried her best to persuade the coachman to go back before turning around and walking shoulder to shoulder with Li Moying towards the city gates of Xue Hua City.

    As it was a city of merchants, the control of entry and exit in Xuehua City was not strict. Basically, as long as one had a waist token or a travel pass that could prove their identity and paid a certain amount of entrance fee, everyone could enter the city.

    However, due to the payment, the speed of entering and leaving the city was a little slow. There was a long queue waiting to enter the city at the entrance.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying naturally didn¡¯t have any intention of asking for any special privileges as the two of them calmly walked to the end of the queue, queuing up with all the travelling merchants who were passing by.

    However, even though the two of them were already very low-key, there were still a few Protoss in the team, not to mention the two Protoss youths who were so good-looking.

    As soon as the two of them approached the crowd, they attracted the attention of many people.

    At the start, only the people who lined up near the two of them stared at them. After a while, Huang Yueli suddenly realised that the number of people who turned to look at them was increasing.

    There were even people dozens of meters away who deliberately turned their heads to look at the two of them.

    Moreover, after reading it, she even whispered to the people around her.<div>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s five senses were very sensitive and she had long noticed this situation. As she looked on, she suddenly felt that something was amiss so she released her divine senses, wanting to hear what the other party was saying.

    At such a distance, wanting to hear other people¡¯s conversation, to top powers like Huang Yueli and Li Moying, it was totally effortless.

    But eavesdropping on the conversation of people she didn¡¯t know was after all very impolite so under most circumstances, Huang Yueli would rarely release her spiritual awareness in front of ordinary people.

    However, it was different today. The gazes of the people around him looked too strange¡­

    Huang Yueli had just released her spiritual perception when a few voices of discussion entered her ears.

    ¡°Brother, look behind us! Do you see the two god ns at the end of the line?

    Why do I find them so familiar?¡±

    ¡°Let me see, let me see¡­Oh, it really was! It does look familiar. I think¡­They seemed to be a little like Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s Patriarch Huang and Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord Li? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right! I knew it. Why did he look so familiar? I¡¯ve never dealt with the god race before. So it was like this! After seeing the good news on the wall this morning, I had an impression. This Patriarch Huang and Young Master Li are really outstanding, making people unable to take their eyes off them.. I don¡¯t know if they are especially good-looking, or are all pure-blooded Protoss like this?¡±

 Chapter 4682 - 4682: Snowflake City (3)

    Chapter 4682 - 4682: Snowke City (3)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°How can the Gods be so good-looking? Isn¡¯t our City Lord also a god? He looked very ordinary. He was short, fat, and bald! He¡¯s indeed much stronger than us humans!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ln that case, those two were really Patriarch Huang and Young<div>

    Patriarch Li? Oh my god, we can actually see these two legendary figures here.

    They could even kill a peak Heaven Demon! What kind of peerless expert is

    ¡°Forget it! How could they appear in Xuehua City? Even if they were really bored and came over to take a look, the City Lord would havee out to wee them personally. They would pay the money here like us and even queue up?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but they really look alike¡­¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s just very simr, right?¡±

    Listening to the conversation between these two peddlers, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned stiffer and stiffer.

    Heavens!

    She and Li Moying had only returned to You ¡®an City for a few days? Xuan

    Jiuling had already spread the news?

    Even Xuehua City had posted the news of the wedding, and there were even two people¡¯s faces drawn on it!

    Fortunately, she had been careful enough to eavesdrop. Otherwise, she would have been recognized the moment she entered the city.<div>

    Huang Yueli had originally thought that they had just told Xuan Jiuling about Rui Jiang¡¯s death a few days ago so even if the allied army was quick in handling matters, it would take at least ten days to half a month to spread the news. At least for these few days, they wouldn¡¯t expose their identities.

    So she had cked off and didn¡¯t disguise herself and Li Moying as she sat in the carriage.

    After all, she didn¡¯t really like to disguise herself. A ball of greasy makeup on her face was never sofortable.

    In the end¡­He was almost recognized.

    At the thought of this, she quickly took a few steps back and lowered her head. She loosened the jade hairpin on her head and let some hair fall down, just enough to cover her face.

    Li Moying saw her actions and was puzzled,¡± Li ¡®er, what are you doing?¡±

    Huang Yueli grabbed his sleeve and stood on her tiptoes. Raising her head, she leaned towards his ear and whispered: ¡± Husband, we¡­¡± We were almost exposed! Xuan Jiuling¡¯s speed was too fast. He had already posted the news in Xuehua City! These people were just surrounding us, guessing if we were

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Moying was slightly startled but he immediately understood,¡¯ Divine General Xuan was too happy that day so he definitely couldn¡¯t wait to announce this joyous asion to the world¡­Then what should we do now?

    Why don¡¯t we just reveal our identity and enter the city directly?¡±

    ¡°No, no, this won¡¯t do. We still have to go to Linyin Townter. It won¡¯t be good if we get targeted.¡± Huang Yueli immediately shook her head.<div>

    Li Moying replied, ¡°Then¡­¡± Are we going to disguise ourselves now? Was it toote? Isn¡¯t it too deliberate?¡±

    ¡°Of course we can make it!¡± Huang Yueli nodded her head,¡± As for whether it was too deliberate¡­This would depend on the technique! Husband, why don¡¯t you lower your head?¡±

    Li Moying had always been obedient to Madam¡¯s words and when he heard that, he immediately lowered his head and even bent down slightly as he inched closer to Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli looked at this handsome face which made countless of nobledies from the Celestial Race go crazy as she raised her hand to touch his face, sighing in her heart, her husband¡¯s skin was really better than hers¡­

 Chapter 4683 - 4683: Snowflake City (4)

    Chapter 4683 - 4683: Snowke City (4)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Li ¡®er, have you touched enough? Everyone is looking at us¡­

    Li Moying lightly reminded her.<div>

    Actually, he didn¡¯t mind letting his wife touch as much as she wanted. If touching his face wasn¡¯t enough, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to offer up other parts.

    Even if there were many outsiders standing beside him, it did not matter. He was very thick-skinned.

    However, didn¡¯t they have something important to do now?

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she suddenly regained her senses as she hurriedly covered up and coughed twice: ¡± I touched you so that I could figure out the direction of your facial bones. This way, when I put on a disguise for you, I would be able to take advantage of the situation and appear natural enough. Do you understand? Don¡¯t make me sound like a pervert!¡±

    Huang Yueli quickly exined and without waiting for Li Moying to reply, she took out a few different coloured rouge and directly used her hand to rece the powder puff as she smeared it on his face.

    She was a spiritual artifact master, and her work speed had always been very fast. It was no exception when she disguised herself.

    She raised her hand and casually wiped a few times but before Li Moying could react, she had already retracted her hand.

    ¡°Alright, let me give you a mirror to look at!¡± After Huang Yueli finished speaking, she took out a small bronze mirror and passed it to her husband.

    Li Moying lowered his head to take a look and was instantly stunned.

    The man in the mirror looked very simr to him. It could be said that if one looked carefully, no matter if it was the shape of his face or his facial features, there wasn¡¯t any change. Huang Yueli¡¯s rouge powder had only changed the skin tone of some parts of his face, forming some shadows.

    However, if he hadn¡¯t been told who was in the mirror beforehand, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to say that the person in the mirror was him!<div>

    ¡°This¡­ This was too amazing! Li ¡®er, your disguise technique has improved even more than before!¡± After a short moment of astonishment, Li Moying passed the mirror back to her and revealed a smile.

    Huang Yueli took the mirror and started to apply it on herself.

    This time around, her speed was even faster and even Li Moying only saw her touching his face a few times before that peerlessly beautiful face that he was used to seeing every day changed.

    In terms of simrity, it was still very simr to the past.

    It was just that Huang Yueli¡¯s few disguises perfectly covered up her beautiful and charming charm, making her look like an ordinary and delicate girl.

    Actually, Li Moying¡¯s disguise was also in the same direction.

    That was to use a little color to suppress his own temperament.

    The current Li Moying still looked handsome but he was more like a poor kid who was born in poverty, and not the high and mighty Young Master Li.

    It was only a small part of the changes, but the effect was so obvious¡­

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Moying¡¯s stunned look as she raised her brows and smiled smugly,¡± How is it? I didn¡¯t lie to you just now, right? I¡¯m really touching your bones, and you dare to use me? Hmph! Alright, we should be safe now. If you can bend your back a little and not stand so handsome, the effect of your disguise will be better! ¡±

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help butugh.<div>

    His little fox refused to admit that she was mesmerized by his face¡­ It seemed that she could only tell the truth on the bed in the inn after she entered the city.

    His heart was filled with impure thoughts but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He even obediently followed Huang Yueli¡¯s request and arched his back a little, making himself look listless..

 Chapter 4684 - 4684: Snowflake City (5)

    Chapter 4684 - 4684: Snowke City (5)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Huang Yueli was disguising the two of them, she had used a simple smokescreen which could temporarily divert the attention of the surrounding people.

    In addition, her speed was too fast, so no one could react to what they had just done.<div>

    However, when he looked at the two of them again, he felt that the two of them did not look that simr to the two god-grade geniuses on the announcement. Of course, there were still simrities, but it was obvious that they were not the same person.

    Their temperament was different!

    Xuehua City was indeed a bigmercial town. The guards at the city gate were extremely efficient.

    Although the line was very long, the speed at which they moved forward was not slow.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying queued for an hour and they had already reached the city gate.

    The soldiers guarding the city extended their hands to the two of them.¡± Where are your identity tokens? Take it out for me to take a look?¡±

    ording to the rules of the Twelve Continents of the Divine World, the God

    n was considered a noble n. Every God n had their own identity token. If they were to enter and leave the city, they could use their identity token to obtain various noble privileges.

    Ordinary humans didn¡¯t have such privileges. Generally, when they left their hometown, they had to go to the local officials to get a travel pass, which was mainly used to prove their identity and background.

    Huang Yueli was already prepared as she took out two identity tokens from her space and handed them over to the guards.

    This was something she had prepared when she eloped with Li Moying from the Sacred Phoenix n.<div>

    The difficulty of refining the identity tokens of the Protoss was not low, but Spirit Weapon Masters above Heavenly Treasure Grandmaster could still refine them. The key to distinguishing the authenticity of these tokens was that each identity token had a trace of the aura of an ancient divine beast. This was something that ordinary people could not forge.

    But these two crucial points weren¡¯t a problem for Huang Yueli.

    It was almost no difficulty for her to refine a Bejeweled Weapon level Spirit Weapon.

    As for the aura of an ancient divine beast¡­ She and Li Moying had plenty of them so she just needed to absorb a little from Little Wang Cai and Zi Yu. Therefore, he could have as many identity tokens as he wanted.

    Before she left Sacred Phoenix Continent, Huang Yueli had casually made a bunch of them and kept them for her own use.

    Now, it was finally useful.

    The guard took their tokens and used a special spiritual weapon to probe them, reading their identity information.

    ¡® Huang Xiaoyue, Sacred Phoenix Race, 18 years old, Tenth Level Intent Profound Realm.¡¯

    ¡± Li Sanjing, Cloudy Qilin n, 25 years old, cultivation base at Heart Profound Realm Initial Phase.¡±

    The two of them had lowered their cultivation by a major realm. This way, it was more in line with the cultivation that the two of them should have at their age.

    But even so, the guards still showed a hint of interest when they saw their families. One of you is from the Sacred Phoenix n, and the other is from the Cloudy Qilin n. Why are you all mixing together? Isn¡¯t it said that Sacred<div>

    Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n don¡¯t intermarry?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at them with an innocent expression,¡± Master Li and I are just Senior Brother and Junior Sister, don¡¯t misunderstand!¡±

    ¡°Senior and junior brother and sister¡­lt doesn¡¯t look like it!¡± The guards looked at the two of them with gossipy faces and smiled.¡± You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Is your Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s Patriarch and Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord not going to get married? They even killed Heavenly Devil Auspicious River together!

    Now, there were rumors everywhere that the two of them were the strongest

    Daopanions. In the future, perhaps the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy

    Qilin n will be publicly acknowledged as the mostpatible daopanions..¡±

 Chapter 4685 - 4685: Divine Doctorâ€™s Rules (1)

    Chapter 4685 - 4685: Divine Doctor¡¯s Rules (1)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Ahem, is that so? If the n really doesn¡¯t object in the future, that would be great.¡± Huang Yueli said perfunctorily.

    The guards verified their information and handed the tokens back to them.<div>

    Huang Yueli stretched out her hand and was about to receive it when the guard stared at her and Li Moying for a while before he suddenly opened his mouth and said,¡± Speaking of which, you and this Little Senior Brother of yours look a little simr to Patriarch Huang and Young Lord Li! Everyone,e and take a look. Are they simr to the portraits?¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she calmly replied: ¡± Isn¡¯t that so? Ever since I left the n, many people said that I looked a little like the Huang n Leader. However, this is all an illusion of your human race. I¡¯m originally a direct descendant of the Shen n and am a rtive of the Huang n leader. It¡¯s normal for me to look like her. There¡¯s nothing to be surprised about.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­No wonder¡­¡±

    The guards had obviously not seen many direct descendants of the god n, so they were fooled by her words.

    When Huang Yueli saw this, she hurriedly took back her identity token and grabbed her husband with her other hand as she turned around and ran away.

    After entering Xuehua City, the first thing he had to do was to find a ce to stay.

    As the two of them did not n to stay in the city for too long, they did not have many special needs. They randomly found a rtively luxurious inn and stayed there.

    However, because the two of them were too young, when they booked the room, they were even looked at by the shopkeeper a few times.

    Huang Yueli took the opportunity to ask: ¡± Manager, I heard that one of the Divine Realm¡¯s three great Divine Doctors, Divine Doctor Zhang, has recently arrived in Xue Hua City and is going to be providing medical services in the city. Is this true? To tell you the truth, I have a strange illness that can¡¯t be cured for a long time. My senior brother is here to apany me to see the doctor.¡±

    The shopkeeper was stunned when he heard this. He sized up the two of them for a while.¡± So you two are senior siblings¡­¡±

    This made it easier to understand.<div>

    It seemed that this seemingly lively and cute little girl was only strong on the surface. Her illness was actually quite serious and needed her senior brother to stay in a room to take care of her.

    Huang Yueli was the one who had led him to think in the wrong direction so she didn¡¯t exin. She only said: ¡± That¡¯s right. May I ask if Divine Doctor Zhang is still in Xue Hua City? Which clinic was he in? How many crystal jades or other treasures do I need to prepare to see him?¡±

    She repeated the question again, and the shopkeeper came back to his senses and hurriedly exined.

    ¡°Little girl, you really came at the right time this time! Divine Doctor Zhang indeed arrived in Snow Flower City a month ago. He was only nning to stay for a few days before leaving, but just as he was about to leave, the demonsunched arge-scale attack on You ¡®an City. As a neighboring town of You¡¯ an City, all the roads in our vicinity have been blocked. Divine Doctor Zhang couldn¡¯t leave even if he wanted to, so he could only continue to stay in Snow Flower City to treat patients.¡±

    ¡± Now, although You ¡®an City has been defended and the roads nearby have been restored, but considering that many people have specially rushed to Xuehua City from the outer city, Divine Doctor Zhang decided to stay in

    Xuehua City for a while longer. There are even rumors that Divine Doctor Zhang ns to take in a disciple and prepare to set the examination questions in Xuehua City!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? There was such a thing? What a coincidence!¡± Luo Chenxi¡¯s face lit up when she heard that.

    Before she came, she was worried that Zhang Lihe had already left. As long as she didn¡¯t miss, it was a good thing..

 Chapter 4686 - 4686: Divine Doctorâ€™s Rules (2)

    Chapter 4686 - 4686: Divine Doctor¡¯s Rules (2)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The shopkeeper continued,¡± Divine Doctor Zhang didn¡¯t ept any invitation from any clinic. Instead, he rented a small courtyard by himself. It¡¯s in the corner of the west of the city. That ce is rtively remote and not easy to find. If you want to go there, I can draw a map for you.¡±

    Huang Yueli hurriedly nodded her head,¡± That¡¯s really great. Shopkeeper, thank you so much. Then¡­ Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s consultation fee¡­¡±<div>

    ¡°Divine Doctor Zhang has never taken any fees when he treats patients in Xuehua City. Even the medicine and pills he prescribed are free of charge. At most, he will only charge for the ingredients. Of course, the two of you don¡¯t seem tock money, but it¡¯s always good to save some money.¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli and Li Moying exchanged a nce as they both felt heartfelt admiration towards this Divine Doctor Zhang.

    When they were in Youan City, they had heard Xuan Jiuling mention Divine Doctor Zhang. Their impression of him was that he had excellent medical skills.

    Now that they heard that he was treatingmoners for free, the two of them were very impressed.

    Not to mention other things, even if Huang Yueli herself was asked to give out the spirit weapons she refined for free, she was also unwilling.

    Zhang Lihe, who sacrificed himself for others, was a true expert. In the Divine Realm, where strength reigned supreme, it was truly rare to see him.

    Huang Yueli turned around and said to Li Moying: ¡± Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go back to our roomter to settle things. Tomorrow afternoon¡­¡±

    ¡°Two of you, I¡¯ll say something more. If you want to see Divine Doctor Zhang, you definitely can¡¯t go in the afternoon. You can¡¯t even go at dawn. The queue at the entrance of Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s courtyard is endless. Most of them sleep on the floor.¡±

    The shopkeeper saw that this pair of good-looking and young senior brothers were quite pleasing to the eye and could not help but remind them.

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment,¡± Really? There was such a thing? However, that¡¯s right. With Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s medical skills and the fact that he doesn¡¯t need a consultation fee, there will definitely be many people who wille because of his reputation¡­

    ¡± I wonder if there¡¯s a way to meet Divine Doctor Zhang first. I vaguely remember that I have some friendship with one of Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s benefactors. Perhaps we can¡­¡±<div>

    Li Moying naturally couldn¡¯t bear to see his wife queuing outside all night and immediately thought of a way to cut the queue.

    However, the shopkeeper said,¡±Young Master, although you are a god, it is impossible for you to cut the queue.¡± Divine Doctor Zhang had his own rules. As long as he was on his free rounds outside, he would not give face even if the patriarchs of the 12 great families of the Protoss came. Everyone had to queue up to see a doctor! If you want to use your privileges or pay a huge consultation fee, it¡¯s not impossible, but you can only wait until Divine Doctor Zhang returns to Bai Ze Zhou¡¯s home¡­¡±

    This was something that Huang Yueli and Li Moying hadn¡¯t expected before they came over.

    The two of them looked at each other in surprise.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased as he felt troubled.

    They had thought that with their status, as long as they showed their sincerity, it would be easy for Zhang Lihe to treat them. At most, they would just give them more rare medicinal herbs!

    They had quite a lot of these things and they were all obtained by Huang Yueli when she was in the Perched Phoenix Canyon, using roasted chicken drumsticks to exchange for them from the phoenixes. It was easy to get them so giving them away wasn¡¯t too painful.

    However, they could only line up now¡­

    Who knew how many days and nights he would have to queue for?

    If Zhang Lihe said he didn¡¯t want to watch it and wanted to change ces halfway through the queue, who would he cry to?

    <div>

 Chapter 4687 - 4687: Divine Doctorâ€™s Rules (3)

    Chapter 4687 - 4687: Divine Doctor¡¯s Rules (3)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, if he didn¡¯t look at it now, he would spend money to invite Zhang Lihe after he returned to the White Pool State¡­Then who knew how long it would take.

    ording to Xuan Jiuling, Zhang Lihe would need at least a few years for a free consultation tour.<div>

    If there was really a problem with the Profound Energy in Huang Yueli¡¯s body, by then, it would be toote.

    When the two of them went out to train, they often needed to fight. This was a very fatal hidden danger.

    Butpared to Li Moying¡¯s worry, Huang Yueli was more carefree.

    Back in her room, she patted her husband¡¯s shoulder and smiled. There was no need to be so nervous. Perhaps the shopkeeper¡¯s description was too exaggerated? We¡¯ll go to the small courtyard in the west of the city tomorrow to take a look at the situation before making ns. If there are really too many people, we¡¯ll just wait until we go to the White Pool Continent to look for him. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything unusual with my body¡­¡±

    ¡± Nothing unusual. Perhaps, it¡¯s the biggest abnormality!¡± Li Moying narrowed his eyes as he swept a nce at her,¡± But we¡¯ll do as you said, we¡¯ll go take a look tomorrow first.

    The two of them discussed it and went to bed early that night.

    Li Moying really wanted to continue the dual cultivation that he didn¡¯t enjoy to his heart¡¯s content with his wife yesterday but considering that he still had to go to see a doctor the next day, he was afraid that it would affect Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s diagnosis so he could only forcefully hold it in.

    The next morning, the two of them woke up very early. They followed the map that the shopkeeper had given them the day before and headed to the Xicheng District of Xue Hua City.

    When they arrived at the Xicheng District, the situation there really surprised them.

    ¡°This¡­ This is obviously the slums of Xuehua City!¡± Huang Yueli looked around for a while and came to a conclusion.

    Li Moying nodded his head,¡± That should be the case.¡±<div>

    Therge area in front of them was filled with very low thatched huts. Not only did they look very unstable, as if they would fall down with a gust of wind, but they were also very crowded and the streets were very dirty.

    There were many children in ragged clothes squatting by the roadside. When they saw the two well-dressed young men and women appear, they rushed up to ask for money.

    Huang Yueli casually fished out a few pieces of dry rations and threw them over.

    He could tell that these children wanted money more than food, so he was a little disappointed.

    But Huang Yueli obviously didn¡¯t intend to bother with them anymore so they hugged the few pieces of dry rations tightly as they turned around and left.

    Huang Yueli was also very helpless. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t sympathize with these children from the slums and wasn¡¯t willing to give them some money.

    However, she didn¡¯t have any currency smaller than ten taels of crystal jade on her. If she took out so much money, the scene would definitely be a mess.

    At that time, it would be very easy for her and Li Moying to get away with it. These children would inevitably start fighting over the crystal jade and it might even cause a huge mess.

    After sending the children away, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh, really didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a poor ce in the twelve continents of the Gods Race! The children here don¡¯t seem to have any cultivation at all. They¡¯re no different from ordinary people in the lower realm¡­¡±

    Before this, all the people she had met in the Divine World, even if they were just ordinarymoners, had all cultivated.

    However, most of the humans were not as talented. There were only a few who could reach thete stage of the Profound Meaning realm, let alone the Profound Heart realm.<div>

    This time, she had really learned something new..

 Chapter 4688 - 4688: Divine Doctorâ€™s Rules (4)

    Chapter 4688 - 4688: Divine Doctor¡¯s Rules (4)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was slightly solemn as he exined,¡± These people shouldn¡¯t bemoners but sinners. They should be the ones who hadmitted a crime so they were isted. Ever since the twelve great god ns and the human race signed an agreement, ordinary humans can also enter the martial arts of the various continents to learn basic cultivation techniques. No matter how bad their talent is, they can cultivate to the early stage of the Profound Meaning realm in twenty years. Those who have no cultivation at all can only be sinners.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she was even more puzzled as she frowned,¡± But if the ancestorsmitted a crime, why would it implicate the future generations? Even if it¡¯s a joint crime, it can¡¯t affect so many generations, right?¡±<div>

    ¡°I heard that those who are generally ssified as sinners are those whose ancestors had dealings with the Demon Race, just like¡­ Ahem, same.¡±

    Li Moying coughed twice but didn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    But Huang Yueli instantly understood what he meant.

    The person Li Moying was referring to should be Senior King Xiang but it wasn¡¯t appropriate to say his name out here.

    Strictly speaking, King Xiang was also secretly interacting with the fiend race, and it was even with a devil king realm powerhouse!

    However, ording to the information left behind by King Xiang in Demon King Rui Meng¡¯s cave abode, the rtionship between the gods and demons in ancient times might not have been as tense as it was now, to the point of life and death¡­

    ¡°Ugh, these children are really pitiful¡­¡± Huang Yueli sighed lightly.

    If they could not cultivate, they would never have any power. In the Divine Realm where ordinary civilians were at the Profound Meaning Realm, weren¡¯t these sinners the targets of ughter?

    ¡°However¡­¡± She suddenly thought of something and looked thoughtfully at the other end of the road.¡± Why would Divine Doctor Zhang choose a ce like this for his temporary clinic? This shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence. This ce is so noisy. Spirit Apothecaries need a quiet environment no matter if they are performing a consultation or refining pills. Divine Doctor Zhang can¡¯t think of anywhere to perform a consultation, but he insisted on choosing this ce¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking the same thing as me.¡± Li Moying nodded his head,¡± Looks like this Divine Doctor Zhang is really a saint. He should know that this sinner has no money to treat his illness and he doesn¡¯t even dare to step outside of the Xicheng District so he specially chose the small courtyard in the western district.¡±

    As the two of them spoke up to this point, they had a higher opinion of this Divine Doctor Zhang.<div>

    He had not even been cured, yet he had already determined that Zhang Lihe was worthy of the title of one of the three great divine doctors.

    No matter how good his medical skills were, his magnanimity was enough to make people praise him.

    The two of them continued forward, following the route on the map.

    As they got closer to Zhang Lihe¡¯s courtyard, the number of people on the road increased.

    However,pared to the noisy and crowded path just now, although there were more people here, it was miraculously very quiet. The ground was also spotless and very clean.

    Although most of the people lining up on both sides of the road were sinners in shabby clothes, their behavior waspletely different from when they were at the entrance of the Xicheng District.

    ¡°Looks like these sinners also know that Divine Doctor Zhang came for them.

    They are still very grateful and consciously regte their words and deeds¡­ Divine Doctor Zhang is really amazing!¡± Huang Yueli sighed.

    Li Moying nodded slightly but his eyes shed with a trace of worry,¡± There are so many people and it seems that the shopkeeper wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all.. If we want to see Divine Doctor Zhang, do we really have to queue for over ten days?¡±

 Chapter 4689 - 4689: Divine Doctorâ€™s Rules (5)

    Chapter 4689 - 4689: Divine Doctor¡¯s Rules (5)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    For martial artists with their cultivation, queuing was definitely not physically difficult.

    However, it was definitely their first time queuing for more than ten days.<div>

    Both of them were peerless geniuses and had been surrounded by stars since they were young. They had special privileges wherever they went.

    But this time, the two of them had no intention of revealing their identities.

    Seeing Zhang Lihe rack his brains for the sake of these sinners, they felt that it was inappropriate for them to cut the queue or bribe Divine Doctor Zhang with materials and crystals.

    Just as the two of them were looking at each other speechlessly and hesitating, a middle-aged man suddenly spoke up,¡±The two of you¡­¡± Are you also here to see Divine Doctor Zhang? Oh, that¡¯s not right. Looking at the clothes of the two of you, they seem to be from the god race? Then¡­ Could it be that you want to acknowledge Divine Doctor Zhang as your master?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard the voice, she was stunned for a moment as she hurriedly turned around and saw many people lining up nearby looking curiously at the two of them.

    She quickly understood.

    With her and Li Moying¡¯s looks and temperament, even if they had changed their appearances, it was still too conspicuous in such a ce. Even if they stood there without saying a word, they would still stand out from the crowd.

    Furthermore, when she was conversing with Li Moying earlier, she didn¡¯t intentionally lower her voice so it was overheard by others.

    However, there was nothing to hide.

    Huang Yueli immediately nodded: ¡± That¡¯s right. My husband and I indeed came here because of its fame. However, we heard that Divine Doctor Zhang was here and came to see him, not to acknowledge him as our master¡­Why? Is Divine Doctor Zhang really going to ept disciples in Xue Hua City?¡±

    Huang Yueli was halfway through her sentence when she suddenly recalled that the hotel manager had mentioned about taking in a disciple yesterday and her curiosity was piqued.<div>

    The middle-aged man said, ¡°If you want to see a doctor¡­¡± The two of you look rich and noble. Why are you waiting in line here to suffer? We can totally find the other two White Marsh Miracle Doctors among the three. It¡¯s said that the White Marsh Miracle Doctors will make house calls as long as we give them enough money!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled,¡± We were just passing by. If we really can¡¯t see Divine Doctor Zhang, we can only find someone else.¡±

    She naturally did not need to exin too much to these ordinary people.

    Fortunately, the middle-aged uncle did not think too much about it. He nodded and continued,¡± I see. Recently, many god ns havee here. I heard that they are all here to acknowledge Divine Doctor Zhang as their master. Divine Doctor Zhang even stopped his treatment for a few days and gathered these people to take a test. Unfortunately, none of them passed.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? There was such a thing? However, with Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s medical skills, it¡¯s not difficult to understand that he would have very high requirements if he wanted to take in a disciple.¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and treated it as a gossip as her heart didn¡¯t waver.

    If the three great spiritual artifact masters of the Immortal Realm were to take in disciples, she might be a little interested. It was not that she was interested in taking in a master, but to see how others took in disciples. In the future, when she wanted to take in disciples, she could also learn from them.

    However, it was the godly doctor who was taking in disciples now¡­She wasn¡¯t very interested in medicine, so she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to watch the show.

    ¡± If you¡¯re not here to acknowledge me as your master, then you¡¯re really unlucky to havee. Divine Doctor Zhang hasn¡¯t been in Xuehua City for the past few days,¡± the middle-aged uncle said.

    Hearing this news, Huang Yueli was shocked,¡± What? Divine Doctor Zhang isn¡¯t in Xuehua City? Had he already left? But if he left, why are you still queuing up here?¡±

    Look at this line, it was already more than ten miles long..<div>

 Chapter 4690 - 4690: Divine Doctorâ€™s Rules (6)

    Chapter 4690 - 4690: Divine Doctor¡¯s Rules (6)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The middle-aged man exined,¡± Divine Doctor Zhang didn¡¯t leave Snow Flower City. I heard that he just ran out of herbs and went out to pick them. I heard that he brought along a few prospective disciples who performed well in the previous rounds of examinations. Perhaps he has the intention of testing them.¡± As for us¡­

    He smiled.¡± Our time is not valuable. Even if Divine Doctor Zhang is not here now, won¡¯t he still have to treat patients when hees back? She would queue up here first so that she could see the doctor earlier. Otherwise, the queue here will get longer and longer, and we¡¯ll have to wait until when?¡± What he said made sense, and there was no way to refute it!<div>

    Huang Yueli choked for a moment as she asked again: ¡± Then Uncle, do you know that Divine Doctor Zhang went out to pick herbs. How long would it take for him to return?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ Who would know? I heard that there are some special medicinal herbs around our Xuehua City that can¡¯t be found anywhere else. I wonder how long it will take for them toe back? However, it has been five to six days since Divine Doctor Zhang left¡­¡±

    After listening to this kind uncle¡¯s introduction, Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned a little pale.

    Now she finally understood that the queue for consultation was not only long, but it was also more troublesome that she did not know when she could start the consultation, so she did not know how long the queue wouldst!

    If Zhang Lihe went out for a month or two, wouldn¡¯t he have to stay here for another month or two?

    Huang Yueli was also someone who had learnt medical skills for a few days and was good friends with Liu Buyan so she knew clearly that the process of picking herbs was very random. In order to wait for the best time to pick, it was possible to spend as much time as possible.

    ¡°Looks like we can only give up.¡± Huang Yueli shrugged her shoulders as she looked at Li Moying who was behind her,¡± With such a long time, it¡¯s enough for us to go to Linyin Town first. When we return from Linyin Town, Divine Doctor Zhang might not even be able toe back. There¡¯s no harm ining back to see him then, right?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was a little gloomy.

    He was just worried that Huang Yueli would go to Saint Xie Ying¡¯s cave dwelling without any confirmation of her illness, fearing that she would encounter some unexpected danger and Huang Yueli would have an ident during the battle.

    However, the current situation¡­lt waspletely unexpected.

    Huang Yueli was right, continuing to wait would only be a waste of time.<div>

    Li Moying thought for a while but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Huang Yueli looked left and right and realised that no one was paying attention to them so she simply threw herself into Li Moying¡¯s embrace and stretched out her hand to pull his sleeves,¡± Husband, listen to me, I really don¡¯t have any problems. Let¡¯s go to Linyin Town first and when we return, I will definitely go to see a doctor obediently, alright?¡±

    As she said that, she even secretly nted a kiss on Li Moying¡¯s face.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t stand his wife acting coquettishly the most and after being pleaded by her in such a soft voice, he immediately gave up,

    He sighed deeply.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say. However, you must be careful. If you feel ufortable, tell me immediately, understand?¡±

    ¡°I know, I know! Don¡¯t worry, when have I ever made you worry?¡± Huang Yueli nodded her head vigorously.

    Li Moying shook his head helplessly. He was worried every day and had an endless amount of worries, alright?

    The two of them held hands and turned around to return the way they came.

    However, at this moment, amotion suddenly appeared in front of them.

    ¡® Disperse! Everyone, disperse! If anyone dares to stand in my way and let this little thief escape, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±<div>

    ¡± That kid is right in front. I see him.. Quick, chase after him!¡±

 Chapter 4691: Senior Brother, how did you end up like this?(l)

    Chapter 4691: Senior Brother, how did you end up like this?(l)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although there were many people on this street, because the patients who came to see the doctor respected Divine Doctor Zhang, no one dared to make a noise. The surroundings were still very quiet.

    All of a sudden, a group of people shouted and quickly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.<div>

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying also looked towards the source of the voice.

    A group of Protoss warriors wearing the same uniform rode on tall horses and sped through the streets.

    Even though he saw many pedestrians on the street ahead, he did not have the slightest intention of avoiding them. Instead, he waved the horsewhip in his hand and sternly shouted at them to get out of the way.

    Themoners lining up on both sides of the road all looked dissatisfied, but no one dared to make a sound.

    After all, that was the high and mighty god n!

    Even if they killed civilians, they would not be punished. Who would dare to go up and die?

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying frowned when they saw this.

    In the past, although they had heard that some god ns acted arrogantly and despotic outside and treated ordinary human beings very rudely, they had never seen such a situation with their own eyes. This was the first time, and it really broadened their horizons.

    However, the two of them did not want to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Seeing that no civilians were injured, they prepared to leave.

    The two of them had just taken a few steps when they suddenly saw a pale green figure sh past the crowd.

    This person was extremely fast. His sudden appearance shocked the patients in the queue. However, before the patients could exim, he had already dashed from the street to the end of the street and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.<div>

    The humans present did not even see his face clearly. When they finally came back to their senses, they were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression changed,¡± Husband, did you see that earlier? Could that be¡­Did I see wrongly?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see wrongly. That should be your senior brother¡­Why is he here?¡± Li Moying frowned.

    Huang Yueli turned her head and saw that group of Gods Race practitioners were running towards them. Suddenly understanding something, she grabbed Li Moying¡¯s hand and ran towards the direction where Liu Buyan had disappeared.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Let¡¯s go after Senior Brother first! These people seem to be chasing after him!¡±

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were both experts who were proficient in movement Profound Skills and their speed was even faster than Liu Buyan.

    In a sh, the pedestrians let out waves of exmations.

    However, although they were fast, they were still a step too slow. When they reached the end of the street, they looked around and realized¡­Liu Buyan¡¯s shadow was already gone.

    ¡°This¡­ What was going on? When did Senior Brother¡¯s movement technique be so good? When he ran over just now, his speed scared me! Moreover, he was actually hiding so well now¡­

    He didn¡¯t even know about concealment mystic skills in the past?¡± Huang Yueli was a little stunned.

    Thinking about it carefully, if it wasn¡¯t because she was too familiar with Liu Buyan¡¯s figure, she might have thought that she had seen wrongly earlier!<div>

    Li Moying also seemed to be a little puzzled. After a moment of silence, he said in a low voice,¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s speed is slower than ours so he definitely wouldn¡¯t have run far. He should be around here.¡± Why don¡¯t we just reveal our identities and ask him toe out and acknowledge us? However, I saw a lot of people chasing him just now. If we find out his whereabouts, I wonder if we will cause trouble for him?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up,¡± Let¡¯s do it this way! As for those ¡®trouble¡¯¡­l want to see who dares to find trouble with my senior brother!¡±

 Chapter 4692: Senior Brother, how did you end up like this?(2)

    Chapter 4692: Senior Brother, how did you end up like this?(2)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The two of them quickly came to an agreement and turned around to call for help.

    However, before they could shout, a part of the cavalry from earlier rushed<div>

    over from the other end of the street.

    Furthermore, they weren¡¯t at a loss like Huang Yueli and Li Moying as they didn¡¯t even stop and directly rushed towards a corner of the road.

    The leader of the teamughed coldly as he said loudly,¡± Liu Buyan, why aren¡¯t you scram out? I know you¡¯re inside! Stop hiding!¡±

    A row of beggar-like sinners sat in the corner. Ordinary people could not tell the difference between them.

    But with Captain¡¯s hint, Huang Yueli recognised Liu Buyan as her brows raised slightly.

    Liu Buyan himself remained motionless, pretending to be a beggar.

    The captain sneered again,¡± Liu Buyan, stop pretending. To tell you the truth, you¡¯vee into contact with our Miss Qing Ling and you already have her aura on your body. Our ck Tortoise Race has a special method to track the aura of our nsmen so I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re among these few people!¡±

    ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you,e out yourself. Otherwise, I can capture all of you! Anyway, I¡¯m just killing a few more sinners. No one can punish me¡­¡¯

    Before he could finish his sentence, Liu Buyan stood up straight away.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with you. Don¡¯t hurt these ordinary people.¡±

    His face was still covered with the dirty ck mud he had smeared on his face during his disguise. However, when he stood up, his tall and slender figure, elegant and outstanding temperament, and his calm and collected manner of speaking all showed that he was different from the rest.<div>

    The civilians who were watching by the side were in an uproar.

    When the ck Tortoise Race¡¯s captain saw Liu Buyan, his expression didn¡¯t look good.

    He flipped down from his horse and walked in front of Liu Buyan in a few steps as he stretched out his hand to grab him, ¡± You stinking brat, I¡¯m letting you escape! If you have the ability, then run! You ruined Miss Qing Ling¡¯s innocence and still want to escape? You¡¯re simply courting death!¡±

    When Liu Buyan was talking to Captain, he was actually observing the surrounding situation.

    The moment the captain approached, he suddenly dodged. Taking advantage of the moment when the captain was distracted, he suddenly turned his body sideways, wanting to go around him.

    Unfortunately, there were too many people on the streets.

    Liu Buyan wasn¡¯t willing to harm the civilians so he was stopped after running a few steps and his speed slowed down.

    The ck Tortoise Race¡¯s captain quickly regained his senses and was even more flustered and exasperated.¡± Damn it, this kid actually still wants to escape. Hurry up and capture him!¡±

    A group of ck Tortoise Race practitioners immediately swarmed forward and surrounded Liu Buyan.

    Among these ck Tortoise n practitioners, the lowest cultivation was at

    Heart Profound Realm Middle Phase and they were obviously the more elite existences in the n. Comparatively speaking, Liu Buyan had just ascended from the lower realm for a few years and he didn¡¯t have such heaven defying innate talent like Huang Yueli and Li Moying so his cultivation was limited and the difference in their abilities was huge.<div>

    He, Liu Buyan, didn¡¯t even struggle twice before he was directly flipped onto the ground.

    ¡°You actually dare to escape! Damn brat, show him what you¡¯ve got!¡±

    With the captain¡¯s order, all the team members couldn¡¯t wait to respond as they swung their fists towards Liu Buyan.

    Liu Buyan closed his eyes in despair, knowing that he waspletely done for today.

    He did not expect that after hiding for so long, he was still found by these people in the end!

    Based on the things he hadmitted and the usual style of the Protoss, he was definitely dead this time!

 Chapter 4693: Senior Brother, how did you end up like this?(3)

    Chapter 4693: Senior Brother, how did you end up like this?(3)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    If he was beaten to death, he would be lucky.

    In actual fact, Liu Buyan was very clear that these ck Turtle Race practitioners absolutely wouldn¡¯t let him die so easily and would definitely torture him ruthlessly!<div>

    Liu Buyan emptied his thoughts as he gritted his teeth and waited for the torture to arrive.

    However, what he did not expect was that after waiting for a while, he did not feel any pain. Instead, he heard a cold female voice not far away.

    This voice sounded a little familiar.

    Not waiting for Liu Buyan to figure it out, a powerful Profound Energy sted towards him.

    The ck Tortoise Race martial artists around him were all caught off guard and bounced off.

    Even the leader of the team was not spared and he was the most unlucky one. As he was bending over, the Profound Energy suddenly struck his buttocks and he immediately fell to the ground with a thud, falling t on his face.

    The people present were shocked by this turn of events and cried out in surprise.

    When the captain fell to the ground, he was stunned.

    It was only when he heard the discussions of the surrounding civilians that he suddenly realized what had happened. He quickly got up from the ground and looked behind him.

    They saw a young man and woman of the God n holding hands as they walked over from the end of the road.

    The two of them looked very young and obviously underage. However, judging from the aura on their bodies, their cultivation should not be low.<div>

    ¡°All of you¡­Who is it?¡± The captain could not help but frown.

    The team members also reacted as they all raised their weapons and looked at Huang Yueli and the rest warily.

    ¡°Who are you? Were you the ones who hit him just now?¡±

    ¡°Where did this little girl and little brate from? How dare they hit our

    ck Tortoise Race¡¯s people? Do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and get lost!¡±

    These people looked fiendish but Huang Yueli¡¯s expression remained indifferent as she held her husband¡¯s hand, her footsteps neither fast nor slow. It took her quite a while before she walked over from the other end of the street.

    Huang Yueli stood in front of the captain and said coldly,¡± Release this person!¡±

    The warriors of the ck Tortoise n were stunned. They did not expect that this little girl would not be afraid at all when she saw so many powerful adult warriors. Instead, she dared to speak to them with such an arrogant attitude.

    Then, the captain couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.¡± Hahaha, which family are you from? Wasn¡¯t he too bold? Even our ck Tortoise n has to interfere in our n¡¯s internal affairs? Hurry up and bring your little lover home to drink milk!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Where did this little girle from? How dare she speak to our captain like this? Why didn¡¯t she go out and ask about our captain¡¯s name?¡± ¡°This is ridiculous! Are all little ghosts nowadays so bold?¡±<div>

    ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m dying ofughter! Do they still think that they¡¯re helping out when they see injustice on the road?¡±

    These Protoss warriors allughed so hard that they could not straighten their backs.

    After all, Huang Yueli and Li Moying looked too young and furthermore, they had changed their appearances so others couldn¡¯t see through their true identities so they didn¡¯t expect that the dignified Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s

    Patriarch and Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord would appear in such a slum.

    In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of pursuing Liu Buyan, these elites from their ns wouldn¡¯t have appeared in such a filthy ce..

 Chapter 4694: Senior Brother, how did you end up like this?(4)

    Chapter 4694: Senior Brother, how did you end up like this?(4)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    From their point of view, Huang Yueli and Li Moying were just two young practitioners who had been protected too well by their own n. Perhaps their innate talent wasn¡¯t bad and they had been cultivating in their n since young so they didn¡¯t know anything which was why they did such a ridiculous thing and actually dared to stop them.

    The captain of the ck Tortoise Raceughed so hard that he almost choked. After he finally finishedughing, he straightened his back and waved at the two of them.<div>

    ¡°Alright, you two brats, hurry up and leave! Seeing that you¡¯re still young, I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you. Hurry up and bring your little lover home to drink milk! Remember to mind your own business in the future. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died outside!¡±

    As the captain spoke, he released a portion of the pressure in his body.

    As a Late Heart Profound Realm martial artist, he was considered a rather outstanding martial artist in the n. He had over ten people under him, and could be considered a person with a reputation.

    He intended to show these two young martial artists his strength and make them retreat.

    However, he did not expect that after he released his pressure, the man and woman in front of him did not seem to feel anything at all. Not to mention being suppressed by his pressure until they could not breathe, their expressions did not even change.

    ¡°Tsk, you two brats seem to be quite talented. No wonder she was spoiled by her family and didn¡¯t know anything! Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll teach you on behalf of your family elders and let you know what kind of people you can¡¯t offend outside!¡±

    As the captain spoke, he further released his pressure.

    But even so, Huang Yueli and Li Moying still didn¡¯t have any reaction.

    The captain didn¡¯t believe it and released it again.

    Release again.

    Release again.<div>

    He had alreadypletely released all the Profound Energy in his body but the couple in front of him was still standing calmly in front of him. Even the girl¡¯s face had an obvious look of impatience.

    ¡°Alright, what the hell are you doing? Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Huang Yueli said impatiently.

    When the captain heard her speak, he almost couldn¡¯t hold his breath. Coupled with theck of Profound Energy in his body, he almost fell to the ground. This, this¡­ What was going on?

    He was a Late Heart Profound Realm martial artist, yet he couldn¡¯t suppress these two brats?

    Huang Yueli saw that he didn¡¯t make a sound and her patience ran out so she directly went forward to pull Liu Buyan who was lying on the ground.

    ¡°Senior Brother, how are you? Can he still move? If you can still move, get up quickly and follow us!¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard Huang Yueli¡¯s words, he had already guessed the identity of this young couple but he didn¡¯t dare to believe that Huang Yueli and Li Moying who had eloped and left the Gods Race¡¯s territory for many days would suddenly appear here so he wasn¡¯t sure.

    Now that he heard Huang Yueli call him ¡®Senior Apprentice¡¯, Liu Buyan recovered his senses and was extremely excited.

    ¡°Mas¡­Junior Sister, it really is you!¡±

    Huang Yueli patted his shoulder and couldn¡¯t help but ridicule,¡± Who else could it be if not me? Senior Brother, ah, Senior Brother, it¡¯s only been a few months since west met, and you¡¯ve be like this. You¡¯re actually being pressed to the ground and rubbed against. You¡¯re too embarrassing for your junior sister!¡±

    Although Huang Yueli¡¯s words were filled with disdain, but Liu Buyan was still filled with the feeling of having survived a cmity and almost burst into tears.<div>

    No matter how big the trouble was, as long as his junior sister came, she would definitely be able to settle it..

 Chapter 4695: Senior Brother, how did you end up like this?(5)

    Chapter 4695: Senior Brother, how did you end up like this?(5)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Junior sister, let me tell you¡­¡±

    He hurriedly wanted to exin to Huang Yueli what had happened.<div>

    However, Huang Yueli stopped him,¡± Let¡¯s talk about itter. Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡±

    With so many pairs of eyes on the street, she had no interest in bing the subject of gossip.

    Furthermore, Huang Yueli understood her own Senior Brother and knew that although Liu Buyan¡¯s character seemed to be frivolous, he was actually very confident in his heart. To be honest, he was much more reliable than her and Li Moying.

    In her previous life, every time she and Li Moying were impulsive and wanted to take a risk, it was always Liu Buyan who blocked them in front.

    Therefore, ording tomon sense, her senior brother should not have provoked such a powerful enemy. There must be something very important going on¡­

    Liu Buyan also understood and immediately used his arm to support himself on the ground as he gritted his teeth and crawled up.

    When the ck Tortoise Race martial artists swarmed him just now, he was still injured. However, they were basically superficial wounds. They were not very serious. It was just a little painful.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Yueli hurriedly said.

    Saying that, he stretched out his hand to pull Liu Buyan.

    However, before she could touch Liu Buyan¡¯s hand, her wrist was grabbed by a huge hand.

    ¡® Liu Buyan won¡¯t die so easily, suffering such a small injury and he can¡¯t even walk? Don¡¯t be fooled by him!¡± Li Moying gave a cold humph in annoyance as he tightly held onto his wifey¡¯s small hand as he turned around to re at Liu<div>

    Buyan,¡± Hurry up and leave!¡±

    Liu Buyan was speechless.

    He had already said a few hundred times that he no longer had any thoughts towards his Junior Sister who had been married for many years but Li Moying was always on guard against him like a thief.

    Looking at Li Moying¡¯s gaze, he simply wished that he could just throw him here and leave!

    Thinking up to here, Liu Buyan quivered and even forgot about the pain from the wounds on his body as he hurriedly walked behind the two of them.

    At this moment, a stern shout was heard.¡± Stop! Stop right there! You three damned thieves, where are you going?¡±

    The ck Tortoise n¡¯s captain who had been shocked by Huang Yueli¡¯s actions earlier suddenly woke up. When he saw that the two of them were about to leave, he hurriedly shouted: ¡± Quick! Stop them!¡± Capture these two thieves together. None of them can escape! That wretched girl called that brat surnamed Liu Senior Brother. They were obviously in cahoots, aplices!

    Hurry up and catch them. The elders are still waiting!¡±

    The other team members seemed to have woken up from a dream and quickly surrounded the three of them.

    Huang Yueli narrowed her eyes slightly as a cold glint shed in her eyes but she didn¡¯t feel any nervousness.

    It was just a group of Heart Profound Realm practitioners and even if they were the elites from therge ns of the Gods Race, in her and Li Moying¡¯s eyes, they were just a motley crew.<div>

    She turned to look in the captain¡¯s direction and said coldly,¡±Who said we were going to run?¡± We are leaving openly! My senior brother is a noble spirit herb master and has never done anything bad. What right do you have to use the power of your family to capture him here?¡±

    ¡± A noble spirit herb master?!¡± The captain heard this andughed coldly as if he had heard a joke. The things that this brat did were really despicable to the extreme! It¡¯s as if our ck Tortoise Race doesn¡¯t exist! Stop talking nonsense here. We must bring this brat back today!¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she couldn¡¯t help being startled as she subconsciously turned her head to look at Liu Buyan..

 Chapter 4696: Senior Brother, how did you end up like this?(6)

    Chapter 4696: Senior Brother, how did you end up like this?(6)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although she had also thought that Liu Buyan might have stirred up trouble, but she had not expected that the other party would say that Liu Buyan was despicable and despicable.

    What did he do?<div>

    Before Huang Yueli could figure it out, the Captain couldn¡¯t wait any longer as he brought his men to chase after her in exasperation.

    Huang Yueli turned her head to look at Li Moying,¡± Husband, bring Senior

    Brother and leave first. I¡¯ll cover the rear here.¡±

    If they wanted to escape, the greatest difficulty was none other than Liu Buyan¡¯s speed.

    Earlier when Liu Buyan was almost caught, he sprained his ankle and he couldn¡¯t use his movement Profound Skill so if he were to run, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to outrun the ck Tortoise Race¡¯s practitioners and could only get someone to drag him along.

    Li Moying frowned slightly as he wanted to say that he would cover the rear.

    But this way, wouldn¡¯t his little fox be holding hands with Liu Buyan? That was worse than killing him!

    Thinking up to here, he didn¡¯t act pretentious anymore as he grabbed onto Liu Buyan¡¯s shirt and forcefully pulled him along as he ran out of the crowd.

    As for Huang Yueli who was left behind by him, Li Moying wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    Such a group of Heart Profound Realm martial artists was not even enough for his wife to poke with a finger!

    Li Moying brought along Liu Buyan as he suddenly sped up, his figure was like a bolt of lightning as he shot out.<div>

    This astonishing speed made the expressions of the ck Tortoise Race¡¯s martial artists change.

    The captain roared, ¡°Chase! Quickly chase after him! We spent so much time to find this brat. We can¡¯t let him escape. Otherwise, how are we going to exin it to the elders? Hurry up and chase!¡±

    Actually, even without him saying anything, the team members had already rushed forward without caring about anything else.

    However, before they could take a few steps, a petite figure suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking their way.

    ¡°You guys should stay here! Don¡¯t chase after him. Don¡¯t even think about touching a hair on the person I want to protect!¡±

    Huang Yueli stood in the middle of the road and in front of the ten over Heart Profound Realm adult males, a delicate and beautiful girl like her really looked too tiny, as though the other party could seriously injure her with a single move.

    Seeing this scene, the surrounding passersby broke out in a cold sweat for her.

    At the same time, there were also some people who were secretly despising Liu Buyan and Li Moying who were the first to escape.

    The two young men just now looked decent and outstanding. However, they did not expect their character to be so bad. They actually ran away first when something happened, leaving such a weak junior sister behind¡­He was simply a beast!

    However, at this moment, a shocking scene appeared.

    Just as the ck Tortoise Race¡¯s practitioners were rushing over, when they were still a few meters away from Huang Yueli, her figure suddenly swayed.<div>

    Everyone only saw a shadow sh past. When they looked over again, the petite girl¡¯s figure was no longer in front of them. ¡°Whoosh¡­What happened?¡±

    ¡°Where is he? Where did he go? Why did it disappear?¡±

    The ck Tortoise warriors were even more surprised than the passers-by.

    They had originally wanted to swarm forward and grab hold of Huang Yueli but who knew that after pouncing on her, they ended up empty-handed.

    Just as they were at a loss, a powerful pressure suddenly came from behind them. The Heaven and Earth Xuan Qi that blotted out the sky and covered the earth pressed down on their heads.

    ¡°Not good, behind! That wretched girl is behind us!¡±

    The captain was the first to react. He hurriedly shouted and turned around, wanting to block this attack that came out of nowhere..

 Chapter 4697: Senior Brother, how did you end up like this?(7)

    Chapter 4697: Senior Brother, how did you end up like this?(7)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Unfortunately, it was toote for him to realize that something was wrong.

    Even though he turned around at the first moment and tried his best to mobilize the Profound Energy in his body to form a protective armor on his body, but he was still unable topletely block Huang Yueli¡¯s peerless powerful attack.<div>

    The ck Tortoise Race captain was hit in the chest by this attack. His body instantly flew back and he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.

    He was the one with the highest cultivation among all of them. If that was the case, there was no need to mention the others.

    Most of the team members had not even reacted to the fact that Huang Yueli was behind them and had already been struck by the attack, so they were struck without any warning.

    Because they were hit in the back, the team members fell to the ground head-first. They fell t on their faces, and their faces hit the mud directly, creating human-shaped pits on the ground.

    The roads in the slums had not been specially repaired. They were still primitive mud roads. These martial artists had their mouths stuffed with mud. The blood that was about toe out of their mouths was blocked by the mud again.

    For a moment, mud and dirty blood mixed together, and his mouth was filled with a strange taste. That sour feeling¡­Don¡¯t mention it!

    The surrounding onlookers were alsopletely stunned by this scene.

    Moreover, most of them were sinners living in the slums and had limited knowledge. They had never seen such shocking cultivation and attacks! The entire road instantly became silent. The passers-by did not even dare to breathe loudly, afraid that the young female expert would be angered by someone¡¯s voice and vent her anger on them.

    However, reality proved that they were definitely overthinking.

    After Huang Yueli knocked down these practitioners with a single blow, she had no intention of staying here any longer.

    She jumped up and snorted in mid-air. I told you to stop chasing! Why did he have to rush up and ask for a beating? You guys can rest here. We¡¯ll take our leave first!¡±<div>

    She drifted back dozens of meters with the wind and jumped over the crowd. Afternding, she went to chase after her husband and senior brother.

    Everyone present looked at her in a daze, unable toe back to their senses for a long time.

    After quite a while, the ck Tortoise n¡¯s captain clutched his chest and crawled up from the ground. Raising his head to look in the direction Huang Yueli had left in, his eyes were filled with shock.

    He had never thought that such a delicate girl could actually have such strength. With one attack, she could injure all of them!

    The main reason why she could do this was because she had attacked suddenly and caught them off guard. In addition, they had underestimated their enemies and were unprepared.

    However, to be able to do this, this girl must be at least at the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm. Even in the Shen n, she would be an expert among the direct descendants. She should be a Heaven Grade genius.

    ¡® Who is this little girl?!¡±

    He had totally not expected that this girl was Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s n Leader Huang Yueli.

    Because for a person of Huang Yueli¡¯s status to appear in Xue Hua City, unless the City Lord personally apanied her, how could she possibly wander around the slums by herself?

    The captain was shocked. He turned around and found that his subordinates were still lying on the ground. He was even angrier. He immediately walked over and raised his leg to kick their butts.

    ¡°Get up, get up! Why was he lying on the ground? The face of our ck<div>

    Tortoise Race has beenpletely thrown away by you trash!¡±

 Chapter 4698: Senior Brother, why are you in such a miserable state? (8)

    Chapter 4698: Senior Brother, why are you in such a miserable state? (8)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even though the Captain was flustered and exasperated and even kicked them directly, these ck Tortoise n cultivators were still lying on the ground, moaning and not getting up.

    The Captain was about to explode with anger.¡± Do you think mud tastes good lying on the ground?¡± he said angrily. What? Was it not embarrassing enough?<div>

    Quickly get up!¡±

    Didn¡¯t you hear theughtering from the crowd?

    Although these sinners were obviously afraid of them, so they suppressed theirughter, he could still hear it clearly!

    As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of vomiting came from the scene.

    The Captain frowned and looked down. He was so angry that he almost fainted. Only then did he know why these team members were not talking.

    It turned out that their mouths were filled with mud. In order to speak, they could only spit it out. Some unlucky guys even spat out their teeth.

    This scene was simply too ugly.

    As a dignified ancient god n warrior, and an elite team in the family, he was actually beaten to such a state by a petite and delicate little girl!

    What was even more embarrassing was that so many sinners had seen it.

    The Captain¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He shouted angrily and chased away the surrounding sinners.¡± What are you all looking at? Is this something you can see? Hurry up and get lost! Get lost, all of you! If anyone dares to stay on this street again, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    As the Captain spoke, he picked up a steel knife that had fallen to the ground and waved it in the direction of the crowd.<div>

    A dazzling cold light shed. Coupled with the pressure emitted from the Captain¡¯s body, it was enough to shock these ordinary people.

    The crowd did not dare to continue watching the show. They were as silent as cicadas in winter and ran away in a hurry.

    Seeing that the street had returned to silence, the Captain¡¯s expression became a little better. However, when he turned around, he saw that his subordinates were all covered in dirt, as if they had just been pressed to the ground and rubbed. The anger in his heart rose again.

    ¡°Trash! What¡¯s the use of having you guys? No matter what, they were all Heart Profound Realm cultivators. There were so many of them, yet they couldn¡¯t defeat a little girl? Look at you, you¡¯re even worse than the beggars on the street!¡±

    When the ck Tortoise n cultivators heard this, they were unwilling. They thought to themselves, Captain, you¡¯re not any better than us. Didn¡¯t you also get beaten up by that little girl? You even vomited blood! How can you talk about us?

    However, they knew that their Captain was in a fit of anger. No one dared to add fuel to the fire. They were all as quiet as chickens, lowering their heads and not daring to say a word.

    The Captain scolded for a while before his anger subsided a little and he finally calmed down.

    ¡°This little girl is really too strange. I actually couldn¡¯t tell which family she was from just now! What about you guys? Did any of you see her attack? What kind of Profound Energy did she use?¡±

    Hearing this question, all the cultivators looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°This¡­ It seemed to be¡­ Fire attribute?¡±

    ¡°No way! I think the move I was hit by just now seems to be of the lightning attribute?¡±<div>

    ¡°No, no, I think it¡¯s the wind attribute! Thatss is from the White Tiger Race, right?¡±

    Everyone gave different answers!

    The Captain felt the veins on his forehead popping out, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    After all, he couldn¡¯t tell the exact attributes of the little girl!

    The little girl¡¯s attack was too fast.. He did not even have time to react before he was knocked down!

 Chapter 4699: Senior Brother, why are you in such a miserable state?(9)

    Chapter 4699: Senior Brother, why are you in such a miserable state?(9)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    If word of this got out, it would be extremely embarrassing.

    They were the elite team of the ck Tortoise n. There were over ten Heart Profound Realm cultivators, but they were beaten up by the little girl. They did not even see how the other party attacked¡­<div>

    ¡°That damned brat. We were all bewitched by her. We underestimated the enemy this time, so she took advantage of the situation! The next time we see her, everyone must get back at her!¡±

    Hearing this, the team members nodded their heads vigorously.

    In fact, they still felt that it was impossible for a little girl to be stronger than all of thembined. She must have used some kind of magic treasure to erupt with such powerful strength.

    Now that they were prepared, they would not be afraid of that little girl if they met again in the future.

    Everyone spent a lot of effort to clean themselves up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave this ce first! This street¡­l can¡¯te here again! This person has been thrown into the slums!¡± The Captain snorted and was about to leave.

    At this moment, someone remembered their mission this time and asked carefully, ¡°Captain, then we¡­ What about our mission? Could it be that¡­ Just let it go? It wasn¡¯t easy for us to catch up to that Liu kid, could it be that¡­We let him escape just like that?¡±

    ¡°Bah! How was this possible? That kid dared toy his hands on Young Miss Qingling and even kidnapped her. The n leader had already given a strict order to capture him and cut him into pieces. It would be useless even if he escaped to the ends of the earth! Don¡¯t worry, we can find him once, so we¡¯ll definitely find him a second time!¡±

    The secret technique of finding people through the aura of the nsmen was a unique secret technique of the ck Tortoise n. It was impossible to crack.

    So Captain wasn¡¯t worried that Liu Buyan would disappear.

    ¡°But, Captain, even if¡­ Even if we find Liu Buyan again, he¡­He had someone protecting him, right? That man and woman just now don¡¯t seem to have weak cultivation¡­<div>

    ¡°Yeah, those two are not easy to deal with. I think that young man¡¯s strength is even higher than the little girl¡¯s! If we join forces, we might really be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°I can see that the movement techniques of the two of them are extremely outstanding. Even if we can find them, we can still defeat them. However, if the few of them want to escape, we really do not have the confidence to catch up..

    Everyone was discussing at once, feeling that the situation was not good. Huang Yueli had knocked everyone down with a single strike earlier and it could be said that she had borrowed the advantage of sneak attacks and magical treasures but the movement technique that she and Li Moying had disyed when they left earlier was real!

    Honestly speaking, many Dao Profound Realm powerhouses might not even be as good as the two of them.

    Especially Li Moying, he was able to grab a big man like Liu Buyan and still move so quickly. If he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, who would believe it?

    When the Captain heard these words, he also realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately frowned.

    ¡°Damn it, isn¡¯t this brat just a little Spirit Medicine Master who ascended from the lower realm? This talent was simply not ranked in the Divine Realm. He could only be considered an expert among the human race. With someone like him, how could he be a Senior Brother of a Heaven Grade genius? Are you kidding me?¡±

    The team members thought about it carefully, and someone could not help but think too much.¡± Captain, this¡­. Does this mean that this Liu kid has some background? Speaking of which, I seem to have heard his name somewhere before¡­

 Chapter 4700: A Very Intriguing Story (1)

    Chapter 4700: A Very Intriguing Story (1)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Bah! He¡¯s just a human with mixed blood that has ascended from the lower realm. What background could he have? He only has half of the blood of the Ancient God n, as long as he¡¯s not a direct descendant of arge family n, there is nothing to fear! Based on the crimes he hasmitted, no matter what, our ck Tortoise n is in the right! Who can protect him?¡± The Captain sneered and interrupted his subordinate.

    The person who spoke earlier replied softly,¡± But his Junior Sister is so formidable so who knows if Liu Buyan has secretly acknowledged some formidable Master¡­<div>

    ¡°Hahaha, what a powerful master¡­Are you trying to kill me withughter? Why don¡¯t you take a look at his cultivation talent? Who would take him as a disciple?¡± The Captain couldn¡¯t help butugh. After a while, he stopped and said,¡± No matter what background he has, you don¡¯t have to worry. To tell you the truth, I just received a message from my family. Divine General Xuan will arrive in Snowke City in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Divine General Xuan? Which Divine General Xuan?¡±

    ¡°Which other Divine General? Isn¡¯t there the one and only Divine General in our n, Senior Xuan Jiuling of Blessed City?¡±

    ¡°Senior Xuan Jiuling ising to Snowke City! ¡±

    Everyone was excited as exmations were heard all around.

    The Captain also revealed a smile.¡± That¡¯s right. Since Divine General Xuan is here, we can ask him for help. No matter what background this Liu brat has, he can forget about farting in front of Divine General Xuan! Our Divine General Xuan has just defeated the Devil Army and made a great contribution to the entire God Realm! So what if he really had a powerful master? Do you dare to go against Divine General Xuan?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. With Divine General Xuan around, there will definitely be no mistakes¡­¡±

    Everyone was relieved.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave this ce first!¡±

    Following the Captain¡¯s order, the ck Tortoise n¡¯s cultivators all flew up. They covered their faces with their hands and ran along the street.

    On the other side, Huang Yueli was afraid of being followed by the ck Tortoise n so she took a detour and returned to the inn.<div>

    Li Moying and Liu Buyan had already arrived at the inn and were waiting for her in the room.

    The moment Huang Yueli entered the door, Liu Buyan leaped up from his seat and came up to wee her,¡± Junior Sister, you¡¯re finally back. I was very worried earlier. You alone dealt with so many ck Tortoise n cultivators, you wouldn¡¯t be injured right? They were all experts in the Profound Heart Realm. Ughhh!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s words were halfway through when he suddenly felt a burst of pain on his ankle as his body suddenly fell forward.

    If he hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, he would have fallen on his face and broken his nose bridge on the spot.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s expression changed in shock but luckily he managed to stabilize his body in time and hurriedly turned back to take a look, just in time to see Li Moying pulling his leg back in an unhurried manner.

    ¡°You¡­ Li Moying! What are you doing?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face still had a cold and aloof expression as he lifted the teacup with one hand and lifted the lid with the other as he blew into the cup. After taking a sip of tea, he turned his gaze towards him and said slowly,¡± Oh, sorry, I seemed to have identally tripped you earlier? I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly stand up. By the way, didn¡¯t you sprain your ankle when you were pressed to the ground? Look, this fall wouldn¡¯t have made it more serious, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    Careless? Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t know that this guy did it on purpose!

    Wasn¡¯t it just that he wanted to greet Huang Yueli and somehow, he had turned over the vinegar jar?

    Not only did he trip him on purpose, but he even brought up the embarrassing thing he did just now and repeated it again, afraid that his Junior Sister would forget!<div>

 Chapter 4701: A Very Intriguing Story (2)

    Chapter 4701: A Very Intriguing Story (2)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Moreover, it was fine if Li Moying didn¡¯t say it but now that he mentioned his ankle, he felt a sharp pain assaulting him, so painful that he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    ¡°Hiss¡­My leg!¡±<div>

    How did he treat a person like Li Moying as a brother in the past?

    This guy was clearly a bastard who had no humanity!

    When Huang Yueli saw this scene, how could she not know what had happened?

    She red at her husband angrily.¡± Husband, you¡­ It¡¯s not easy for us to see

    Senior Brother, you¡­ Sigh!¡±

    She wanted to talk about Li Moying properly but on second thought, her husband had always been so petty and after she said it out, if he were to secretly find trouble with Liu Buyan, she wouldn¡¯t be able to guard against it.

    Luckily Li Moying had some sense of propriety so she could only let it go.

    Huang Yueli red at him again and turned around to squat beside Liu Buyan. She asked with concern: ¡± Senior Brother, are you alright? Did you fall badly? Those ck Tortoise nsmen attacked very heavily just now. Are you injured anywhere?¡±

    Hearing his Junior Sister¡¯s sweet and gentle voice, Liu Buyan was almost moved to tears.

    As expected, Junior Sister was the one who treated him really well!

    Unlike Li Moying this beast¡­<div>

    Huang Yueli saw that he was staring at her without saying a word and was a little worried,¡± Senior Brother, how¡¯s your leg? Did you sprain it again? Let me have a look?¡±

    As she said that, she wanted to grab Liu Buyan¡¯s leg.

    Liu Buyan was originally still immersed in his emotions but when he saw Huang Yueli stretch out her hand towards him, he was so frightened that he hurriedly used both his hands and feet as he leaped up from the ground.

    ¡°No, no, no. No need, Junior Sister! There¡¯s really no need. I don¡¯t¡­ It¡¯s nothing serious! Besides, even if I¡¯m injured, I¡¯ll take a look myself. My medical skills are still better than yours.¡±

    When Liu Buyan stood up earlier, he had once again affected the sprained part of his ankle and for a moment, his face was twisted in pain.

    However, he quickly maintained his calm expression as he braced himself and pretended as though nothing had happened, rejecting Huang Yueli¡¯s good intentions.

    What a joke, the instant Huang Yueli stretched out her hand, he could clearly feel a cold and extremely powerful pressureing from behind him¡­

    If his Junior Sister touched his foot, he would be chopped into pieces by a certain someone, right?

    Speaking of which, did Li Moying still remember that they were sworn brothers? Was there anyone as rebellious as him?

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as she was momentarily speechless but since Liu Buyan had already said that he was fine, she didn¡¯t feel conflicted. Looking at

    Liu Buyan sitting back down on the chair, she also sat down at the other table.<div>

    ¡°Senior Brother, I really didn¡¯t expect that we would meet here. Of course, I didn¡¯t expect that you would be chased everywhere¡­What¡¯s going on with you? When you parted with us, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to go to White Fen Continent to learn medicine? Why wasn¡¯t he in the White Fen Continent but in the Empyrean Fox Continent? You even offended the ck Tortoise n?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned and the moment she opened her mouth, it was a series of questions.

    It wasn¡¯t that she liked to ask so many questions but it was just that Liu Buyan¡¯s performance today had really surprised her.

    Logically speaking, although Liu Buyan wasn¡¯t considered a famous Divine Doctor in the God Realm, but he was at least an Earth Grade High Rank Spirit Medicine Master so ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be willing to offend Spirit Medicine Masters.

    To be pursued by an elite team of the Ancient God n, something big must have happened.

    But no matter how Huang Yueli thought about it, she couldn¡¯t understand what kind of trouble Liu Buyan could stir up?

 Chapter 4702: A Very Intriguing Story (3)

    Chapter 4702: A Very Intriguing Story (3)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Liu Buyan heard this question, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Sigh, Junior Sister, I¡­ I also didn¡¯t want to be so embarrassing in front of you and Moying, but¡­Sigh, in short, this matter is really¡­l don¡¯t know how to exin it either. I still don¡¯t understand how I got into this situation¡­¡±<div>

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she was even more confused,¡± What exactly is the situation?¡±

    ¡°Actually¡­¡±

    Liu Buyan opened his mouth and was just about to exin when he suddenly thought of something and smacked his head,¡± Oh no! Not good! I almost forgot something important! Junior Sister, Moying, I¡¯ll have to trouble the both of you toe with me first to save someone. We have to go immediately, I¡¯m afraid that something might happen if we dy¡­¡¯

    Huang Yueli was startled and almost couldn¡¯t react, ¡± What? You want to save someone? Save who?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s no time to exin in detail now. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave!¡±

    When Liu Buyan finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else as he turned around and walked towards the door.

    However, as soon as he got up, he felt a pain in his ankle and almost fell to the ground again.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly stretched out her hand to support him,¡± Senior Brother, what are you anxious about? Let¡¯s talk things out! Who do you want to save? I¡¯ll bring the person back. You just have to wait here¡­¡¯ ¡°No, I have to go myself. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to find the ce.¡± Liu Buyan endured the pain as he stood up and walked out.

    ¡°But, although the injury on your foot is not serious, you still have to recuperate. Besides, how are you going to go like this?¡± Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Seeing Liu Buyan¡¯s determined look, she could only give in,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll bring

    you..<div>

    Huang Yueli hadn¡¯t finished speaking when suddenly, an arm stretched out from behind Liu Buyan and grabbed his cor.

    Li Moying stood expressionlessly between the two of them, ¡± I¡¯ll bring him over!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at her husband¡¯s deliberate action of pulling Liu Buyan away and felt amused as she shook her head secretly. But she said,¡± Alright then, there¡¯s no problem. Senior Brother, where is the person you are looking for? Let¡¯s go now!¡±

    The three of them did not dy and immediately left the inn.

    Liu Buyan was led by Li Moying to lead the way while Huang Yueli followed closely behind them.

    They went straight out of Snowke City¡¯s city gate and headed east, entering a dense forest.

    In the dense forest of the outskirts, there were often spirit beasts appearing and there were even some unexpected dangers. Although this wasn¡¯t considered much to cultivators like Huang Yueli and Li Moying, but looking at Liu Buyan¡¯s direction which was getting deeper and deeper into the dense forest, Huang Yueli was still somewhat worried.

    ¡°Senior Brother, where are you taking us¡­Wait, stop! There seems to be a concealment array ahead. It might be dangerous!¡±

    Huang Yueli had just finished speaking when Liu Buyan shook his head, ¡±

    There¡¯s no danger, that array is¡­My friend set it up. You guys just follow me. She¡¯s in the array and is very seriously injured now.¡±

    As Liu Buyan said that, he stretched out his hand and struck out a hand seal. The concealment array instantly lost its effectiveness, revealing a cave entrance hidden under the array.<div>

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying exchanged a nce as they followed suit and walked in.

    The cave looked very small and dark. There was a cushion on the ground, and an unconscious woman was on the cushion.

    The moment Liu Buyan entered the cave, he immediately took out a few bottles of pills and ced them in front of the woman as he stuffed them into her mouth..

 Chapter 4703: A Very Intriguing Story (4)

    Chapter 4703: A Very Intriguing Story (4)<div>

    Trantor: Miqtv Cloud Trantions Editor: Miqtv Cloud Trantions

    The young woman¡¯s face was flushed red and she looked like she was in great pain. She kept moaning softly.

    Even though Liu Buyan had already stuffed the pill into her mouth, she still kept on spitting it out.<div>

    Liu Buyan frowned,¡± You¡­¡± Can¡¯t you endure it and take the medicine? Take it! Are you not thinking about it? Sigh, damn it!¡±

    Just as Liu Buyan was feeding her the medicine, Huang Yueli kept staring at this youngdy and after a while, her eyes widened in shock,¡± I say, Senior Brother, you¡­Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°No wonder the people of the ck Tortoise n chased after you with all their might. You¡­ Did you abduct Xuan Qingling, the top three genius of the ck

    Tortoise n?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s jaw almost fell to the ground.

    To be honest, although she and Li Moying were the most outstanding geniuses in the younger generation of the twelve continents in the God Realm, but she didn¡¯t know many cultivators of the same generation. Other than Jing Shaoyuan who was not afraid of death and came to look for a beating every day, she only had some friendship with Xuan Qingling.

    Although this Heaven Grade genius of the ck Tortoise n was from a branch family, her talent was even higher than that of the direct line. Not only was she extremely powerful, but she was also a Spiritual Armament Master.

    Huang Yueli had met her a few times and her impression of her was pretty good.

    When Liu Buyan heard this, his face turned red but immediately following that, he shook his head vigorously and denied,¡± Junior Sister, you¡­Can you not talk nonsense! Young Miss Xuan and I¡­lt¡¯s not what you think! You¡­!¡± He scratched his head in frustration as hemented.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s fine if those ck Tortoise n fellows misunderstand, but why do you say so?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded thoughtfully,¡± Oh? Those ck Tortoise nsmen have been chasing you because you eloped with Xuan Qingling? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable, Senior Brother. Even a heaven-grade genius like Xuan Qingling was willing to give up her family and elope with you!¡±<div>

    She smiled as she winked at Liu Buyan and said with a mischievous smile: ¡± Tsk tsk, you¡¯re a famous dissolute noble young master in Soaring Heavens

    Continent. When you came to the God Realm, your skills didn¡¯t decline at all!¡±

    Liu Buyan was about to vomit blood,¡± I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t, don¡¯t spout nonsense! Xuan Qingling and I are really not what you think! I¡¯ve really been unlucky for eight lifetimes before I met her. Every time I meet her, I¡¯m in big trouble¡­ How could I elope with her?¡±

    Huang Yueli saw that Liu Buyan was really anxious so she turned a little more serious but her face still carried a faint smile.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I was just joking. Of course I know that even if you want to kidnap someone else, Xuan Qingling won¡¯t go with you! So you don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll misunderstand. However, the people of the ck Tortoise n shouldn¡¯t have misunderstood. What did you do to make them have such thoughts?¡±

    Actually, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t need to ask much. Just frommon sense, Xuan Qingling wouldn¡¯t elope with Liu Buyan.

    That was because the cultivation resources in the God Realm were basically in the hands of the variousrge families and sects. One could not even find a high-grade cultivation technique secret manual outside.

    For a heaven-grade genius like Xuan Qingling, the n¡¯s cultivation resources were too important. Without the support of the n, she would not be able to improve her strength on her own.

    So let alone Liu Buyan trying his best to deny that the two of them had any rtionship, even if the two of them really had feelings for each other, Xuan Qingling would not give up on her future and elope with Liu Buyan.

    These cultivators in the God Realm were different from those in the Lower Realms. Regarding the matters of love, they did not take it that seriously..

    <div>

 Chapter 4704: A Very Intriguing Story (5)

    Chapter 4704: A Very Intriguing Story (5)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    To the young cultivators of the God Realm, raising one¡¯s own strength and status in the family n was the top priority.

    Many top-notch experts were arranged by their families to marry their partners who were closest to them in terms of strength, talent, and status.<div>

    This was not only beneficial to the family, but also to dual cultivate with someone with simr talent. The effect would be better.

    As for whether she had feelings for the marriage partner and whether they werepatible¡­Anyway, she could find someone else to relieve her loneliness before and after marriage. Who would care so much?

    Precisely because of this, Huang Yueli and Li Moying were already married at such a young age and their rtionship was so good, which was why it became a strange thing in the God Realm.

    When Liu Buyan heard Huang Yueli¡¯s words, he was extremely touched,¡± Junior Sister, you¡¯re the one who understands me¡­Sigh, during this period of time, no one believed me no matter who I exined it to. I couldn¡¯t even exin it clearly. In addition to Xuan Qingling¡¯s current situation¡­ Sigh! If it wasn¡¯t for you and Moying, I really don¡¯t know what to do!¡±

    ¡°Xuan Qingling and I are actually¡­¡±

    Liu Buyan had just opened his mouth and wanted to exin the situation between him and Xuan Qingling but before he could finish his sentence, his peripheral vision swept over to Xuan Qingling who was lying on the soft

    cushion.

    Her face was red and she looked like she was in pain, as if she was enduring some unbearable torture.

    And at the corner of her lips, the pill that Liu Buyan fed her earlier was spat out by her once again.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Buyan¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more to Huang Yueli and the rest as he immediately turned around and returned to Xuan Qingling¡¯s side.

    He knelt down against the cushion and reached out to help Xuan Qingling¡¯s upper body up so that she could lean against his chest.<div>

    Then, he grabbed her chin and stuffed the pills back into her mouth.

    Xuan Qingling¡¯s mind was in a state of confusion and she instinctively hated the bitter taste of those pills. Even though Liu Buyan was holding her tightly, she was still twisting her neck as she felt nauseous, wanting to spit out the pills again.

    Following her actions, saliva continuously flowed down from the corner of her mouth and onto Liu Buyan¡¯s fingers.

    But Liu Buyan didn¡¯t show any trace of disdain and his expression was as usual as he firmly held her chin while using his hand to pat her back, using both carrot and stick methods to make Xuan Qingling swallow the pill.

    Huang Yueli looked on from the side as her eyes went nk.

    She subconsciously turned her head andmunicated with her husband beside her. They both saw the same spark of interest in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Liu Buyan said earlier that he and Xuan Qingling had no ambiguous rtionship and she actually believed it, she was really too naive.

    Looking at their current interaction, Xuan Qingling didn¡¯t know that this was the attitude Liu Buyan should have towards an unrted woman?

    How could she not know that Liu Buyan had mysophobia?

    In the past in Liu Buyan¡¯s medicine shop, there would be servants cleaning up every day ording to the three meals and not a single speck of dust could be found in the corners so when did he be so patient as to feed medicine to others?

    Moreover, looking at this posture, it seemed like her Senior Brother was very familiar with these operations!<div>

    Tsk tsk, tsk tsk!

    Huang Yueli and her husband stood together hand in hand as they stared at the two of them with wide eyes, afraid that they would miss out on any details.

    Such a good show was rare. It was something that could only be encountered by chance!

    The only regret now was that he did not hide any melons in his space. Otherwise, it would be great to take them out and eat them while watching the show..

 Chapter 4705: A Very Intriguing Story (6)

    Chapter 4705: A Very Intriguing Story (6)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    After about a quarter of an hour, Liu Buyan finally seeded in making Xuan Qingling swallow all the pills without leaving a single one behind.

    He didn¡¯t know what kind of medicinal pill Liu Buyan concocted but it seemed to be very effective.<div>

    Not long after Xuan Qingling swallowed the pill, she gradually calmed down. Her red face gradually returned to normal, and she no longer twisted her body in pain. However, she still did not wake up. After she calmed down, she seemed to have fallen asleep and did not move.

    Only at this moment did Liu Buyan let out a long breath as he raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead.

    ¡°Damn it, why are they acting up more and more frequently? I wonder how many days the medicine this time canst¡­¡¯

    His expression was very stiff. He stared at Xuan Qingling for a long time with a deep gaze. No one knew what he was thinking.

    Huang Yueli really couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer as she coughed forcefully,¡± Cough cough! Senior Brother, have you forgotten about us?¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s voice, Liu Buyan¡¯s entire body stiffened as the expression on his face instantly froze.

    However, he quickly revealed a smile again.¡± Hehe, Junior Sister, this¡­ How was this possible? I can¡¯t forget the two of you even if I forget everyone! It¡¯s really because Xuan Qingling¡¯s condition is quite urgent. I had no choice but to take care of her first in order to save her. Don¡¯t think too much about it¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t think too much about it¡­¡± Huang Yueli said smilingly.

    Her senior brother didn¡¯t seem to notice at all that the change in his expression just now hadpletely betrayed him!

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes were filled with endless disdain.

    Hehe, who was the one who mocked him every day back then?<div>

    He felt that he should show Liu Buyan a mirror and let him take a good look at himself!

    If he couldn¡¯t find a mirror, he could at least take a piss.

    Liu Buyan felt a little guilty and didn¡¯t dare to look at Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s expressions. When he heard Huang Yueli say that she was fine, he hurriedly went down the stairs.

    ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s good. Where were we just now?¡± He rubbed his nose and forcefully changed the topic.

    Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t in a rush to expose him because she was more interested in Liu Buyan¡¯s experiences in the past few months.

    Therefore, she cooperated and said, ¡°Just now, I mentioned that you and Miss

    Xuan were misunderstood¡­¡± What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, right, that¡¯s right! Sigh, Junior Sister, you don¡¯t know how unlucky I am. As long as I meet Xuan Qingling, I¡¯ll be unlucky!¡± Liu Buyan gave a deep sigh,¡± I¡¯d better start from the beginning. Ever since I parted ways with you, I

    went to the White Lake State¡­¡±

    As the family that was the best at medicine among the various god ns, the White Marsh Race had many outstanding doctors.

    Because of this, even human and mixed-blood physicians gathered in the<div>

    White Pool State. The center of the White Pool State, Pillheart City, became the headquarters of the Spiritual Apothecary Guild of the Twelve Continents of the Divine World.

    Liu Buyan had the heart to have some aplishments in his medical skills so Pillheart City was a ce he had no choice but to go.

    In the beginning, he was still very sessful.

    When he arrived at Pillheart City, he happened to be in time for the high-rank elixir master certification assessment. With his own strength, he passed the assessment and sessfully obtained the certification of a high-rank earth -rank elixir master.

    The number of Heaven Rank Spirit Apothecaries in the Divine Realm was extremely rare. Moreover, practically all of them were provided for byrge family ns. Rogue cultivators were extremely rare.

    So Liu Buyan this Earth Grade High Level, outside of the Ancient Celestials, could already be considered as a top notch doctor..

 Chapter 4706: A Very Intriguing Story (7)

    Chapter 4706: A Very Intriguing Story (7)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Of course, with Liu Buyan¡¯s wild ambitions, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with this.

    Ever since he had be an Earth Grade Advanced Spirit Alchemist, many forces hade to recruit him, but he had never considered any of them.<div>

    Because Liu Buyan¡¯s dream was to be a true Great Divine Doctor like Zhang Lihe who had top notch medical skills and morals, and not a vassal of a major power.

    Otherwise, he only needed to rely on the Sacred Phoenix n or Cloudy Qilin n. Relying on Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s rtionship, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to be nurtured so he didn¡¯t need to leave the two of them and go out adventuring.

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t want to join any major powers but he was worried that he would offend others if he rejected them repeatedly so not long after he obtained the certification, he left Pillheart City quietly.

    His n was to practice medicine while he was training.

    This way, not only could he improve his medical skills, but he could also earn some money.

    Liu Buyan relied on his Earth Grade High Level Physician certification and his business was very good. Every time he went to a ce, there would be many wealthy families looking for him to give a consultation.

    Until one day, a little girl from the ck Tortoise n came to him and asked him to treat her daughter.

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time and only thought that the so-called Young Miss was just a young practitioner of the Gods Race who was training outside so he readily agreed and went to the address the other party gave him.

    The clinic was in a remote courtyard.

    When Liu Buyan rushed over, there was only that little servant girl alone in the courtyard. She led Liu Buyan to the door of a bedroom and pointed inside, telling him that their Young Miss was inside and invited him in.

    Liu Buyan took a few steps inside and felt that something was amiss.<div>

    This was because this so-called youngdy¡¯s boudoir was actually empty. There was no one else.

    This was obviously very abnormal.

    Logically speaking, there was a difference between men and women. Arge faction like the ancient god n was even more particr about this aspect.

    It was fine if they were training in the wilderness, but since they were at home, they definitely would not allow a male doctor to enter the young miss¡¯s boudoir alone. Some of the more strict big families would even require a male doctor to only take the pulse!

    But there was no one else in this room?

    Liu Buyan¡¯s heart instantly started to feel uneasy as he hurriedly turned his head, wanting to ask that little servant girl at the door.

    However, at this moment, the door behind him suddenly mmed shut with a bang.

    Liu Buyan knew that things weren¡¯t looking good as he immediately turned around wanting to rush out of the room but it was already toote.

    No matter how hard he pushed and smashed, this seemingly thin door seemed to be made of steel. He could not move it at all.

    ¡°Damn it, let me out, let me out! What the hell are you doing? Hurry up and let me out! I¡¯m just an ordinary doctor and I¡¯ve never killed anyone before. Who are you? Why did you lock me up here?

    Hurry up and open the door!¡±<div>

    However, Liu Buyan almost shouted himself hoarse but it was still silent outside, without a single sound.

    He did not know if it was really empty or if the sound was blocked by the array. Just as she was at her wit¡¯s end and confused, a soft moan suddenly came from the bed.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s heart turned cold as he suddenly recalled the reason why that little servant girl had tricked him toe over. It was to let him treat Young Miss ¡®illness.

    Could it be that the youngdy was in the room?

    He immediately turned around and walked towards the bed..

 Chapter 4707: A Very Intriguing Story (8)

    Chapter 4707: A Very Intriguing Story (8)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli subconsciously blurted out,¡± Senior Brother, you¡­¡± Are you crazy? How can you turn around and enter the room at this time? This was obviously a trap that someone had dug for you! No matter what happens in the room, you shouldn¡¯t turn back. Just try your best to rush out!¡± When Liu Buyan heard this, his face instantly revealed a bitter smile as he heaved a deep sigh.

    ¡°Sigh, junior sister, if only you were by my side to remind me at that time, I¡­ Now that I think about it, I was indeed too stupid back then. However, I don¡¯t know why, but I couldn¡¯t react at all at that time¡­¡±<div>

    Speaking of which, Liu Buyan wasn¡¯t the kind of young Celestials practitioner who didn¡¯t grow up in the n and didn¡¯t go through any training. He who ascended from the Lower Realms had also seen many storms and waves in Soaring Heavens Continent.

    However, at that moment, he couldn¡¯t even exin why. It was as if he had been possessed by a ghost, and he subconsciously made the most unfavorable reaction for himself.

    ¡± In short, my intuition told me that I entered the room and saw the person lying on the bed. It was Xuan Qingling.¡± Liu Buyan continued.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying had long expected this so they didn¡¯t say anything and just waited quietly at the side, allowing Liu Buyan to continue speaking.

    Liu Buyan replied,¡± Xuan Qingling and I are considered old acquaintances so the moment I saw her, I was really shocked. Moreover, her condition at that time was really a little strange. Her face was flushed and her forehead was constantly sweating, simr to the symptoms just now. My first reaction at that time was that I felt that something had gone wrong when she was cultivating and that she was in danger of going berserk.¡±

    Because they were old acquaintances and moreover, Qi Deviation was a very dangerous situation. If the chaotic Profound Energy was not channeled back into the correct meridians in time, it might very well lead to the consequences of exploding and dying.

    Liu Buyan got anxious and didn¡¯t think too much as he lifted the nket, wanting to save Xuan Qingling quickly.

    Who knew¡­

    ¡± Who would have known that just as I grabbed Xuan Qingling¡¯s wrist, she suddenly pounced on me and¡­¡±

    As Liu Buyan spoke, his face flushed red as he stammered a few times before lowering his voice,¡±¡­ Cough cough, he pressed me under him¡­¡±

    Xuan Qingling suppressed you?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at him,¡± Why is it like this? Why is she pressing down on you? She thought you were here to harm her, so she wanted to beat you up?<div>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s pair of big eyes flickered, filled with curiosity as she stared intently at her Senior Brother, raising a question.

    Liu Buyan was originally feeling awkward and being stared at like that by her, he felt even more guilty as his face turned increasingly red as though he was about to burn up.

    ¡°Dang¡­Of course not¡­Xuan Qingling had been hit¡­lt hit¡­ You know¡­¡±

    ¡°I know? What do I know? Senior Brother, you didn¡¯t say anything. How would I know?¡± Huang Yueli still had the expression of a pure and innocent baby as she propped her chin with both hands and looked at Liu Buyan.

    Liu Buyan was extremely embarrassed but he instead sobered up and instantly flew into a rage out of humiliation as he couldn¡¯t help but re at Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Junior Sister, you¡­ You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? Do you want to see me embarrassed? I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t know what happened!

    You¡­

    Why are you still asking?

 Chapter 4708: A Very Intriguing Story (9)

    Chapter 4708: A Very Intriguing Story (9)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was questioned but she wasn¡¯t angry. She held her cheeks and smiled: ¡± Oh? What should I know? Did he know that Xuan Qingling was poisoned by the Spring Fragrance Powder, which was why she was so hot? After knowing that Xuan Qingling pressed you down on the bed, she definitely won¡¯t let you off so easily. You can¡¯t beat her, so you can only be pressed down on the bed to eat tofu?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Junior Sister¡­¡± Liu Buyan felt as though smoke was about toe out from the top of his head as he simply couldn¡¯t believe his ears!<div>

    Since his previous life, his junior sister had been so ck-bellied and venomous. Whoever was caught by her would be ridiculed to the point of wanting to kill themselves.

    But in the past, Huang Yueli was more reserved in matters between men and women. After all, for a long period of time, she was still a pure and innocent youngdy so she really didn¡¯t understand this aspect.

    But now?

    Ever since she married Li Moying¡­Junior Sister¡¯s skin had also be much thicker and one didn¡¯t know if it was because of Li Moying¡¯s influence.

    He really dared to say anything now!

    ¡°Junior Sister, you¡­ You¡¯re a girl, so it¡¯s better for you to be more reserved when you speak¡­¡± Liu Buyan lightly coughed twice, trying his best to appear calmer.

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t have any intention of letting him off as she continued to ask: ¡± I¡¯ve indeed guessed all these things but I just can¡¯t understand. Senior Brother you are a physician ah. Just saying the name of Spring Fragrance Powder and you¡¯re so hesitant as if you¡¯re about to choke to death. Wasn¡¯t this just an ordinary potion? Even if the effect was a little special, what was there to be embarrassed about as a doctor? She wasn¡¯t an unmarried virgin! Unless¡­ Liu Buyan¡¯s heart jumped as he asked subconsciously,¡± Unless what?¡±

    ¡°Unless¡­You have a guilty conscience!¡±

    Huang Yueli added with a smile.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s mind buzzed as he immediately retorted,¡± What¡­. What do you mean by guilty? How could I have a guilty conscience? Junior Sister, you really think too much! I just¡­

    I¡¯m just worried that what happened that night will damage Xuan Qingling¡¯s reputation, so I¡¯m too embarrassed to say it!¡±<div>

    He finished speaking loudly and turned his head to re fiercely at Huang Yueli. From his stance, it seemed as though if she didn¡¯t believe him, he would buy a rice noodle and hang himself.

    Huang Yueli found it funny and wanted to tease him but Li Moying secretly tugged at her sleeves, hinting her not to go overboard.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at her husband.

    Now he remembered that Liu Buyan was his brother? Why didn¡¯t he remember when he tripped her just now?

    However, Huang Yueli also wanted to know what happened after that so she didn¡¯t go against her husband. She immediately changed her words: ¡± Alright alright, I was thinking too much. Then that night¡­ Did it really happen¡­¡¯

    ¡°Nothing happened, nothing happened!¡±

    Other than his clothes being stripped off, his chest being touched, and Xuan Qingling calling him ¡± too weak,¡± nothing happened.

    But such a disgraceful scene, he definitely couldn¡¯t let Junior Sister and Li Moying know about it. Otherwise, the two of them would probably faint fromughing and they wouldn¡¯t be able to get past this for a few hundred years.

    Liu Buyanposed himself and threw away the distracting thoughts in his heart as he continued, ¡± We didn¡¯t have the time to do anything. Just as I was pulled onto the bed, there was a suddenmotion from the corridor outside the door.. The door was suddenly knocked open from the outside!¡±

 Chapter 4709: A Very Intriguing Story (10)

    Chapter 4709: A Very Intriguing Story (10)<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    At that instant, Liu Buyan suddenly woke up.

    No matter how stupid he was, he understood what had happened.<div>

    Unfortunately, he was already trapped on the bed and caught red-handed. He could not escape even if he wanted to.

    As expected, the people who barged into the room were all from the ck Tortoise n. There were both men and women. Most of them were young people of Xuan Qingling¡¯s generation, but there were also a few who looked like elders.

    As soon as they entered the door, a middle-aged woman pointed at the two of them and scolded them. She pointed out that the two of them were an adulterer and an adulterer. They used the excuse of seeing a doctor to meet in Xuan Qingling¡¯s room and were even caught in bed!

    Liu Buyan initially wanted to exin but the other party didn¡¯t want to listen to his exnation and interrupted him several times.

    A few people took turns to speak, and in a few words, theybeled him as an ¡°adulterer¡±.

    The leading middle-aged woman immediately said,¡± This is no small matter. If the n leader finds out that the Heaven Grade genius of the n has an affair with a human trash, I wonder how angry he will be!¡± Quickly detain this adulterer and report this matter to the n leader!¡±

    These people seemed to have prepared beforehand as they immediately swarmed forward to capture Liu Buyan.

    Although Liu Buyan tried his best to resist, but the difference in cultivation was obvious and facing several Heart Profound Realm experts attacking together, he was totally unable to resist and was soon pressed onto the ground and controlled.

    Hearing till here, Huang Yueli had roughly understood the cause of the matter but there were still a few doubts in her heart that had yet to be resolved.

    ¡°Alright, I understand. These people should be here for Xuan Qingling, right? She wondered who she had offended in the family for her to be schemed against like this. And you¡­ You should be the Undeserved Cmity?

    An Earth rank high level spirit herb master doesn¡¯t seem to have the value to be targeted like this.¡±<div>

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, Liu Buyan¡¯s face twitched slightly.

    That was true, but Junior Sister did not have to be so straightforward. It was as if he, a Spirit Apothecary, was useless¡­

    Although,pared to Huang Yueli and Li Moying who were peerless geniuses, he was indeed not just a little noob¡­

    Huang Yueli muttered: ¡± But even if you were to meet someone in private, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a big deal right? After all, Xuan Qingling was one of the top three geniuses of the ck Tortoise n! This kind of thing¡­ls it that serious?¡±

    For a woman, losing her virginity before marriage was indeed a big deal. However, how big the impact was also depended on the woman¡¯s strength.

    If it was just an ordinary member of the family who needed to rely on the family to be born, then regardless of gender, the value of the marriage alliance would drop by half after losing the virginity. The consequences would definitely be serious.

    However, for powerful geniuses, it was not a problem. Sometimes, in order to let geniuses cultivate in peace, some factions would even specially find them a cultivation furnace for dual cultivation!

    For example, Huang Yueli herself, the matter between her and Li Moying had spread to the entire Divine Realm.

    But even if she and Li Moying were to be separated by the n, it would not affect their worth at all.

    The two of them were still the first choice of marriage partners for countless families in the Divine Realm.

    It was just that he was strong enough!<div>

    Although Xuan Qingling didn¡¯t have such heaven-defying talent and status as the two of them, with her status in the ck Tortoise Race, she shouldn¡¯t be beaten up and killed just because she slept with a man, right?

 Chapter 4710: Engagement

    Chapter 4710: Engagement<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Liu Buyan heard this question, his brows immediately furrowed.

    ¡°Junior Sister, you might not know, but the ck Tortoise Race is so furious because Xuan Qingling just got engaged a while ago. Her fianc¨¦ is the young master of the White Marsh Race, An Zhenyu. Xuan Qingling lost her virginity before marriage. If the people of the White Marsh n knew about it, it would definitely cause a huge uproar. That¡¯s why they were in a hurry to deal with me, the adulterer.¡±<div>

    Huang Yueli finally understood but after thinking about it carefully, she still felt that it was a little strange.

    ¡°I see. This can be exined¡­The ck Tortoise n and the White Marsh n are both ancient gods. The ck Tortoise n has a Divine General like

    Xuan Jiuling in the alliance army. There are very few famous experts in the

    White Marsh n. Logically speaking, the overall strength of the ck Tortoise Race is still above the White Marsh Race. Is there a need for them to be so afraid of the White Marsh Race getting angry?¡±

    Liu Buyan gave a bitter smile,¡± I had the same question as you at the start but after Xuan Qingling woke up, she told me that the ck Tortoise n¡¯s n Leader had gone berserk during his cultivation a few years ago and had been paralyzed in bed for many years. Initially, I thought that there was no cure but after an elder from the White Marsh n came to take a look, he said that it could be cured but there was a condition for him to cure the illness and that was to marry Xuan Qingling to An Zhenyu!¡±

    ¡°This marriage is very important to the ck Tortoise n. If An Zhenyu is dissatisfied with Xuan Qingling¡¯s loss of chastity before marriage and wants to break off the engagement, who will treat the ck Tortoise n¡¯s patriarch?¡±

    Huang Yueli finally came to a realization as she nodded her head,¡± So that¡¯s the case. No wonder the Bai Zhe n¡¯s strength is so weak but their position in the twelve ancient god ns isn¡¯t low. Doctors are indeed a profession that we can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±

    As she spoke, she nced at her husband.

    Coincidentally, Li Moying also looked over at her and the two of them quickly exchanged nces.

    The two of them had met the young master of the White Marsh Tribe, An Zhenyu, during the Divine Realm Martial Arts Competition. However, this person was not the number one genius of the White Marsh Tribe. In fact, there was still a huge gap between him and a top-notch heaven-grade genius like Jing Shaoyuan.

    However, An Zhenyu¡¯s bloodline was noble. He was the only son of the White Marsh Race¡¯s patriarch and the True Dragon Race¡¯s eldest daughter. That was why he could upy the throne of the young master.<div>

    However, not only was his talent average, but he also looked very thin and pale. His eyes were greenish-ck, and it was obvious that he had aged prematurely due to excessive indulgence. Logically speaking, he was not worthy of Xuan Qingling.

    It was extremely rare to see a female Heaven Grade genius in the Divine Realm. It was already very difficult to marry a wife with simr talent as oneself. It was even more impossible to climb up to a woman with higher talent than oneself.

    However, who asked him toe from a good family background? He even had the ck Tortoise Race¡¯s weakness!

    Huang Yueli was deep in thought as she pondered for a moment,¡± This matter is probably veryplicated. Xuan Qingling was going to marry into the Bai Zhe n, which was supposed to be a big matter for the n. However, the people around her had drugged her. Wasn¡¯t this an attempt to stop the marriage? However, wouldn¡¯t this cause the death of their n leader? This is probably rted to the internal strife of the ck Tortoise n¡­

    Her brows furrowed as she looked at Liu Buyan,¡± Senior Brother, this matter isn¡¯t something a Spirit Apothecary like you can handle so you really shouldn¡¯t wade into this muddy water!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly,¡± Junior Sister, what are you saying? Why don¡¯t you think about it? This¡­. Do I want to get involved in this mess? What can I do? I got involved for no reason!¡±

 Chapter 4711: The Stench Of Fate

    Chapter 4711: The Stench Of Fate<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°That might not be the case¡­¡± Huang Yueli muttered to herself.

    But when she saw that Liu Buyan was already extremely anxious and didn¡¯t want to agitate him any further, she swallowed back the words that were at the tip of her tongue and returned to the main topic.<div>

    ¡°Alright, what happened after that? Since you were all tied up, how did you escape?¡± Huang Yueli asked curiously.

    Liu Buyanposed himself and exined,¡± No, the only one who was tied up was me, not including Xuan Qingling! Junior Sister, have you forgotten? I just said that Xuan Qingling was lying on the bed. Although she was poisoned with Spring Fragrance Powder, she wasn¡¯t tied up!¡±

    ¡°At that time, I was already pressed to the ground and couldn¡¯t move even if I wanted to. I thought I was definitely done for this time. I didn¡¯t expect that at this moment, Xuan Qingling suddenly jumped up from the bed and attacked. With one move, she knocked out the ck Tortoise Race warrior who grabbed me.¡±

    ¡°Those people at the scene were all shocked by this unexpected change. I didn¡¯t react in time either. After Xuan Qingling hit me, she immediately grabbed my wrist and dragged me towards the door¡­Fortunately, there were no guards at the door. After we rushed out of the door, we sessfully escaped.¡±

    Huang Yueli said in astonishment: ¡± No way? Senior Brother, aren¡¯t you a little too useless? He was actually saved by Xuan Qingling again! I thought you would be able to show your might this time and save Xuan Qingling!¡±

    Liu Buyan had a sullen expression,¡± Junior Sister, what do you mean? What do you mean ¡®saved¡¯ by her again?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes, her face pure and innocent,¡± Senior Brother, have you forgotten? You were also saved by Xuan Qingling in the mystic realmst time, right? Back then, in order to protect you, she even kicked you¡­Cough cough, that¡¯s a story with a taste!¡±

    ¡°What smell¡­F * ck!¡± Liu Buyan was stunned for a moment and when he regained his senses, he immediately revealed a constipated expression and he couldn¡¯t help but lean against the wall and retch,¡± Junior Sister, you¡­. Aren¡¯t you too poisonous? You¡­

    Why did you remind me? I finally forgot about that!¡±

    Nearly a year ago, Huang Yueli and Li Moying brought him to the Floating Sea to participate in the Divine Realm¡¯s Martial Competition.

    When they passed by a trial mystic realm, they happened to bump into the warriors of the ck Tortoise Race who were also training there. The leader was Xuan Qingling.<div>

    In the mystic realm, Liu Buyan and Xuan Qingling met up during the process of being chased by the magical beasts. In order to prevent both of them from dying in the mystic realm, Xuan Qingling poured a bottle of strong wine down Liu Buyan¡¯s throat and when he was drunk, she kicked him into a magical beast¡¯s manure pit, hoping to let him escape this cmity.

    Later on, Huang Yueli and Li Moying arrived in time and saved their lives.

    It was just that after Liu Buyan woke up, he smelled the scent on his body and it left behind a severe psychological trauma. For a period of time, he couldn¡¯t eat anything and was so skinny that he almost became a piece of paper¡­

    ¡°This is your first meeting with Xuan Qingling. It¡¯s so memorable! How could I forget about it!¡± Huang Yueli said smilingly.

    She realized that her senior brother and Xuan Qingling were really like apes. Every time they met, it was so dramatic.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to write this in his script!

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Stop it, you¡­ Don¡¯t say anymore¡­.¡± Liu Buyan looked like he was about to vomit blood as his entire body twitched and his nose seemed to have caught a whiff of that suffocating smell¡­

 Chapter 4712: Don â€˜t You Have Any Psychological Trauma?

    Chapter 4712: Don ¡®t You Have Any Psychological Trauma?<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Not knowing how much time had passed, Liu Buyan finally recovered from his nauseous state and told Huang Yueli and the rest about the following situation.

    After Xuan Qingling brought Liu Buyan out of that small courtyard and arrived at a safe ce, Liu Buyan had originally decided to leave immediately.<div>

    He was not someone who liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business. The ck Tortoise n was a colossus that he could not afford to offend. It was not easy for him to save his life. If he did not slip away, would he still wait to be captured and skinned alive?

    However, just as he bade farewell to Xuan Qingling and was about to leave, Xuan Qingling suddenly trembled and fell to the ground with a crash.

    Thismotion gave Liu Buyan a fright and when he turned back to take a look, he realised that Xuan Qingling¡¯s face was flushed red and her entire body was sweating profusely. Clearly¡­lt was the symptoms of the Spring Fragrance Powder acting up again!

    Liu Buyan hesitated for quite a while but he still didn¡¯t leave Xuan Qingling alone. Instead, he tried his best to use medicine to help her temporarily control the Spring Fragrance Powder in her body.

    ¡°So, Senior Brother, you¡¯ve been staying with Xuan Qingling? It¡¯s been two to three months since you met, right? Have we been hiding together?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s heart almost couldn¡¯t move fromughing but she couldn¡¯t show it on her face, so stifled that she was about to suffer internal injuries.

    Liu Buyan frowned slightly. Although Junior Sister was asking in a serious manner, but for some reason, he felt that this little fox seemed to be plotting something..

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± he said seriously. Later on, I discovered that what Young Miss Xuan was poisoned with shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary Spring Fragrance Powder.

    Although the Spring Fragrance Powder is very potent, it usually onlysts for 24 hours. After this period of time, it will return to normal. However, Young Miss Xuan will act up once every three days!¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister, think about it. Young Miss Xuan is a single girl. Moreover, I don¡¯t know who in the family has secretly harmed her. She doesn¡¯t dare to return to the ck Tortoise n and is wandering outside alone. The medicine will take effect every three days. Sigh, I originally wanted to separate from her, but seeing her like this, how could I leave? What if Xuan Qingling meets some evil people and is lustful?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Junior Sister? As a man, how can I abandon such a girl? If word gets out, can I still live? I just wanted to help her, but those people from the ck Tortoise n were deliberately looking for trouble. They insisted on treating me as Xuan Qingling¡¯s man¡­¡±

    ¡°During this period of time, we¡¯ve been hiding from the ck Tortoise n¡¯s pursuers. We usually stay in the wilderness and rarely enter the city. This time, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve used up all the herbs I have, so I have no choice but to enter the city to purchase them. ¡°I even specially went to the medicinal herb shop in the slums. I didn¡¯t expect that I would still be targeted by the ck Tortoise n. Fortunately, I met you guys¡­¡±<div>

    Speaking till here, Huang Yueli had already figured out all of Liu Buyan¡¯s experiences during this period of time.

    She stared intently at Liu Buyan, her eyes filled with interest.

    He really couldn¡¯t tell that Divine Doctor Liu was known for his suave style in Soaring Heavens Continent. He had not expected that after arriving in the God Realm, he had be so pure and innocent. Didn¡¯t he realize that his attitude towards Xuan Qingling was not ordinary?

    As expected, no matter what kind of man he was, when he met a woman he truly liked, he would be stupid.

    What ¡®responsibility as a man¡¯ ¡­He wasn¡¯t rted to Xuan Qingling, so how could he be resoonsible?

    Wasn¡¯t it because he couldn¡¯t let go?

    But Liu Buyan¡¯s taste was really quite heavy?

    He and Xuan Qingling were fated to be in a sh * t, yet they actually met? Did they not have any psychological trauma?

 Chapter 4713: Too Quiet

    Chapter 4713: Too Quiet<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Liu Buyan finished narrating his tragic experience and gave a deep sigh.

    ¡°Sigh, Junior Sister, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m too unlucky? Why am I so unlucky? He was just giving a diagnosis and he was already being hunted down. It was too tragic! If I hadn¡¯t met you guys, I would have been finished today! The key is that it¡¯s fine if I¡¯m captured, but if Young Miss Xuan is found, I don¡¯t know what she will experience!¡±<div>

    Liu Buyan¡¯s face was filled with depression and as he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at Xuan Qingling who was lying on the soft cushion in the corner.

    After confirming that Xuan Qingling was fine and sleeping soundly, his tense expression rxed a little.

    However, after waiting for a while, he suddenly felt a little strange.

    Because the cave was too quiet. There was not a single sound!

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying, one was his Junior Sister and the other was his brother. After hearing about his tear-jerking tragic experience, the two of them actually didn¡¯t have any reaction at all? How was this possible? Could it have been caught and eaten by the spirit beasts in the mountains?

    Liu Buyan¡¯s heart tightened as he hurriedly turned around to take a look.

    How could these two people have been captured? They were clearly sitting at the side and whispering.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know where she got two small stools from and ced them under her butt, looking much more presentable than a rough man like him who sat on the ground.

    Liu Buyan was speechless.

    Huang Yueli seemed to have only noticed him at this moment as she hurriedly coughed twice and revealed a smile,¡± Cough cough, Senior Brother ah, we understand your situation now! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so loyal and affectionate! I¡¯m about to cry from being touched by you! I wonder what your next step is?¡±

    Not knowing why, Liu Buyan felt that his Junior Sister¡¯s smile looked a little scary¡­<div>

    However, this¡­ It must be an illusion!

    Although his Junior Sister had always been ck-bellied, she still treated him, this Senior Brother, very well.

    Liu Buyan shook his head and threw away all distracting thoughts. Heposed himself and said,¡± Junior Sister, you¡¯ve seen it too. Young Miss Xuan¡¯s current situation, the most important thing is to help her remove the poison from her body. The frequency of her attacks is getting higher and higher, and the duration of her attacks is getting longer and longer. If this continues, I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future¡­¡±

    ¡± However, I¡¯ve read a lot of ssics and tried several forms, but none of them had any obvious effects. At most, I could only relieve some of her pain when she acted up. It was impossible to eradicate the poison!

    ¡± I came to Snowke City this time to replenish my herbs. On the other hand, I also wanted to see if there was a chance to invite Divine Doctor Zhang to treat Young Miss Xuan.¡±

    see.¡±

    After Huang Yueli nodded her head, she propped her chin up, looking as though she was deep in thought.

    Liu Buyan saw that she didn¡¯t say anything and frowned as he asked,¡± Junior

    Sister, don¡¯t you have any opinion? In this situation, how can I see Divine

    Doctor Zhang? Do you have any ideas?¡±

    Huang Yueli found it funny in her heart but her expression did not change as she exined indifferently: ¡± This¡­¡± I really don¡¯t have any good ideas. In fact, Moying and I are also here to look for Divine Doctor Zhang for a consultation. You should have seen so many people on the west side of the city, right? They were all here to queue up for consultation! Moreover, the most important thing is that Divine Doctor Zhang has gone out to pick herbs. We don¡¯t even know where he is!¡±<div>

    When he heard this, Liu Buyan went into a nk for a moment before he tensed up,¡± You guys are also here for consultation? But¡­. Are either of you injured? What happened?¡±

 Chapter 4714: Not Even Touching

    Chapter 4714: Not Even Touching<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli briefly exined her situation to Liu Buyan.

    When Liu Buyan heard that, his brows immediately creased up,¡± There¡¯s such a thing? It sounded like this matter could be serious, but to be on the safe side, he really needed to find someone to treat him. Junior Sister, do you want me to help you take a look first?¡±<div>

    Only then did Huang Yueli recall that her Senior Brother was also a rather capable physician!

    She immediately nodded.¡± That¡¯s for the best. Thank you, Senior Brother!¡±

    Perhaps Liu Buyan¡¯s medical skills weren¡¯t as high as Zhang Lihe¡¯s but he had one point which he had an advantage over and that was that Liu Buyan was the only person in the world who knew that she and Li Moying cultivated an evil cultivation method!

    So she didn¡¯t need to be on guard against Liu Buyan and couldpletely open herself up for him to examine the condition of her meridians.

    Liu Buyan nodded his head as he stretched out his hand to feel Huang Yueli¡¯s pulse.

    He had not expected that when he was still two inches away from Huang Yueli, he felt a cold chill assaulting his back.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s actions subconsciously paused for a moment.

    Huang Yueli ced her hand on a huge rock and rolled up her sleeves as she waited quietly. She had not expected that Liu Buyan actually froze on the spot without moving.

    She looked over in confusion.¡± Senior Brother?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, Junior Sister, this¡­¡±

    Liu Buyan wanted to say something but Huang Yueli was very familiar with him so she immediately understood what he meant from his expression.<div>

    Huang Yueli suddenly turned her head and looked at Li Moying who was standing in the shadows in the corner,¡± Moying, what¡¯s wrong with you again? How many times have I told you? Don¡¯t scare my Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°When did I scare him? He¡¯s clearly framing us!¡±

    Sensing the little fox¡¯s gaze, Li Moying walked out from the shadows and sat down beside her.

    But towards Huang Yueli¡¯s usation, he still had a serious look on his face as he denied it outright.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but re at him, this man¡­!

    He usually looked cold and steady, but in fact, when he was childish, it was simply infuriating! He thought that she couldn¡¯t see through his tricks. Hehe, she was someone who shared the primordial spirit with him. How could she not know what he was thinking?

    It was nothing more than hoping that Liu Buyan wouldn¡¯t bump into her.

    However, how could she treat a patient if she didn¡¯t even allow him to touch her?

    But Huang Yueli knew this man¡¯s personality so it was useless to say anything. She could only give him a warning re and turned towards Liu Buyan once again: ¡± Senior Brother, don¡¯t bother about him. Just pretend that he doesn¡¯t exist!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll give you a diagnosis.¡±

    Liu Buyanposed himself and decided to listen to his Junior Sister.<div>

    The matter of Li Moying having tracheitis, he was clearer than anyone else but because Li Moying had suddenly broken through to Dao Profound Realm and was now two major realms higher than him, the huge gap in cultivation made Liu Buyan find it hard to adapt to the pressure that Li Moying emitted and that was why he was frightened earlier.

    Now that he had calmed down and thought about it, what was he worried about?

    With Junior Sister protecting him, no matter how much Li Moying liked to be jealous, would he be able to overturn the heavens?

    Although Liu Buyan understood it in his heart, but when he was stared at by Li Moying¡¯s dark eyes which were filled with a dim light, cold sweat still dripped down his forehead.

    Finally, he withstood the huge pressure and grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist.

    Once he came into contact with the patient, he put down all the distracting thoughts in his mind and entered the state in the blink of an eye. He closed his eyes and quietly explored..

 Chapter 4715: I Have a Question

    Chapter 4715: I Have a Question<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    This exploration took less than fifteen minutes.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s eyes were slightly shut and he didn¡¯t move at all.<div>

    Huang Yueli knew that she couldn¡¯t disturb the doctor at this time so she wasn¡¯t anxious at all as she waited quietly.

    But as time passed, Li Moying¡¯s aura turned colder and colder. If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Yueli who was sitting beside him and using her other hand to pull him, he couldn¡¯t help but want to chase her away.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s pig trotter, how long was he going to keep it on his wife¡¯s wrist?

    After another ten breaths¡¯ time, Liu Buyan finally took a deep breath and opened his eyes. At the same time, he let go of Huang Yueli¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Junior Sister, your situation¡­Forgive me for myck of knowledge, but I really can¡¯t see any problems.¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s brows creased up slightly as a trace of doubt shed past his eyes,¡± From my point of view, the energy umted in your body should be absorbed from the outside world and notpletely refined. I wonder if you had absorbed arge amount of Heaven and Earth Profound Qi or evil Qi during your training?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head and denied: ¡± No, I don¡¯t have such an impression.¡±

    Although she and Li Moying had indeed identally inhaled some Devil qi in Devil King Rui Fu¡¯s cave dwelling, but she had carefully refined it all.

    Moreover, the abnormal condition in her body had existed before she entered the cave abode. At least, her self-destruction failed before she took the risk to enter the deep pool.

    Therefore, these two things should not be rted.

    And before entering the devil camp, she and Li Moying were at the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge, the Phoenix n¡¯s territory.

    The fire attributed Profound Qi there was very dense and it was very suitable for her to cultivate. However, nothing special happened when she cultivated¡­<div>

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s reply, Liu Buyan was even more puzzled.

    ¡°This¡­ This was too iprehensible! Looks like I can only find a top doctor like Divine Doctor Zhang to find the cause of the illness¡­¡±

    Such an answer was already within Huang Yueli¡¯s expectations so she wasn¡¯t worried at all as she just nodded her head,¡± The cause of the illness or whatever isn¡¯t really important. I just want to know if my body¡¯s current condition would affect my ability to act?¡±

    Liu Buyan thought about it,¡± It shouldn¡¯t have too much of an impact. After all, your meridians are not damaged, and this ball of energy seems to be very stable. However, you mentioned that you almost self-destructed when you fought the Devils¡­This kind of thing must never happen again!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Liu Buyan¡¯s expression turned solemn,¡± Junior

    Sister, I know that you value Li Moying¡¯s life more than your own but this method of self-destructing at the slightest provocation isn¡¯t a good habit.

    Listen to Senior Brother¡­¡±

    ¡± Alright, alright, I understand. Senior Brother, I¡¯m not a child anymore. I know the severity of the matter!¡±

    Hearing that Liu Buyan had the tendency to transform into an old schr, Huang Yueli hurriedly coughed a few times and quickly interrupted him.

    What a joke. After she almost self-destructed, she had already been lectured by her husband several times. If even her Senior Brother had to lecture her, wouldn¡¯t she be annoyed to death?

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli hurriedly changed the topic,¡± As long as it doesn¡¯t affect me fighting with others, then it should be fine. My condition is like this. Now, let¡¯s talk about Young Miss Xuan¡¯s condition!¡±<div>

    Liu Buyan was startled,¡± Young Miss Xuan¡¯s illness¡­ls there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I have a question.¡± Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes, her face filled with curiosity..

 Chapter 4716: Things Are That Simple!

    Chapter 4716: Things Are That Simple!<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Liu Buyan looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s iparably pure and innocent expression and his heart skipped a beat.

    This was ¡­It seemed to be the standard expression of his Junior Sister who wanted to trick people!<div>

    No, no, no, it must be an illusion¡­

    Liu Buyanposed himself and asked,¡± Junior Sister, is there anything you¡¯re not clear about? Ask away!¡±

    Huang Yueli asked with a smile: ¡± Senior Brother ah, as a physician, you should know that the best way to cure the poison of Spring Fragrance Powder is¡­.¡± Cough cough, that!¡±

    ¡°Then, then¡­What about that?¡± Liu Buyan almost choked on his own saliva!

    Although he knew that his Junior Sister was not a silly and sweet girl, but a scheming little fox, her face was too pure. Hearing such wordsing out of her mouth, it really felt too strange!

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and said in all seriousness: ¡± That¡¯s right Senior Brother, isn¡¯t thismon sense?

    ¡°So, Senior Brother, haven¡¯t you thought that Young Miss Xuan¡¯s Spring Fragrance Powder has been acting up repeatedly? It¡¯s actually not a difficult illness, it¡¯s just¡­ Well, he had never gotten the correct solution! It¡¯s that simple!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­!¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s expression was as though he had seen a ghost as he stared fixedly at Huang Yueli.

    Was his Junior Sister a Devil?

    The moment he opened his mouth, he was about to be scared to death.

    But when he wanted to refute Huang Yueli, he realised that he had no other way!<div>

    Huang Yueli was right!

    In short, in theory, the medicine could cure the disease.

    However, he¡­lf he could use such a method to detoxify the poison, would he still need to wait until today?

    Liu Buyan held it in for quite a while before he finally found his voice. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.

    ¡°Junior Sister, you¡­ You¡¯re right, but as you can see, Young Miss Xuan is still a youngdy who has yet to be married. How can I find a random man outside to detoxify her? This¡­ This is too ridiculous!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes,¡± Why not? Is your life more important, or is your integrity more important?¡±

    Liu Buyan choked again,¡± Cough cough, this¡­How was this the same thing?

    Although Young Miss Xuan was affected, her life was not in danger for the time being! Moreover, Young Miss Xuan¡¯s identity is here and she has an engagement with the White Fen n. If she loses her virginity and news gets out, how will she be able to live?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she nodded her head, looking as though she was deep in thought.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother, what you said makes sense. You¡¯re really thoughtful.¡±

    When he heard this, Liu Buyan heaved a sigh of relief, feeling that his Junior Sister was still reasonable and instantly felt relieved,¡± That¡¯s right, it¡¯s good that you understand¡­<div>

    However, before he could finish his words, he heard Huang Yueli¡¯s tone change,¡± But since you can¡¯t spread it out, then find a tight-lipped and reliable man? As long as he didn¡¯t tell anyone, who would know? Senior Brother, I think you¡¯re quite suitable..¡±

 Chapter 4717: Control Your Wife!

    Chapter 4717: Control Your Wife!<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Wha¡­ Wha¡­ What? You, you, you¡­ Do you know what you are talking about?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s face suddenly turned red as he jumped up from the ground in shock.<div>

    Huang Yueli looked at his embarrassed look as though his thoughts had been poked and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up slightly.

    She coughed a few times before trying hard to hold back herughter.

    ¡°Cough cough, that¡­ Senior Brother, don¡¯t think about it the wrong way. I¡¯m just analyzing it rationally, right? We can¡¯t just watch Young Miss Xuan suffer like this, right? If it acted up every two or three days, wouldn¡¯t it affect her cultivation? Now that Divine Doctor Zhang is missing, do you want to follow Young Miss Xuan?

    It¡¯s good for everyone if we can get her to detoxify earlier. Shouldn¡¯t we think about it carefully?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s lips twitched as he felt that Huang Yueli¡¯s words were a little weird but he couldn¡¯t find any fault with it.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t wait for him to say anything as she continued,¡± From the looks of it, this is the best antidote. Quick, highly effective and painless. The only problem was that if the matter was exposed, it would affect Young Miss Xuan¡¯s reputation. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no solution. As long as the man you find is tight-lipped enough and doesn¡¯t say anything, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s easy to say. It¡¯s actually very difficult to find such a man. To be able to obtain the Primordial Yin of Xuan Qingling, one of the three geniuses of the ck Tortoise n, is enough for ordinary cultivators to brag about it for their entire lives. Among the men I know, you¡¯re the only one who can be so reliable!¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head as she concluded: ¡± Senior Brother ah, Young Miss

    Xuan has treated you well. In the past, she even saved you in the mystic region! Now that he was in trouble, could it be that you were going to leave him in the lurch? If you¡¯re really so cold-blooded, I¡¯ll be very disappointed!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard Huang Yueli¡¯s ¡± exquisite ¡± analysis, he waspletely stunned.<div>

    What kind of twisted logic was this?

    However, it sounded very reasonable.

    Even he couldn¡¯t help but feel that if he didn¡¯t go down personally to detoxify Xuan Qingling, he would be an ungrateful and shameless person!

    But¡­ But¡­ How could he¡­

    Liu Buyan¡¯s hands clenched into fists and no matter how hard he tried to control himself, his line of sight couldn¡¯t help but turn towards Xuan Qingling who was lying in the corner.

    The members of the ck Tortoise n were all delicate and pretty. Although their facial features were exquisite, they seemed a little dull.

    Compared to Huang Yueli who was like a raging fire, a great beauty with a dazzling light, it was apletely different style.

    Realizing that his train of thought had beenpletely led astray by Huang Yueli, Liu Buyan bit his tongue forcefully before he regained his senses.

    ¡°Mas¡­Junior Sister, what nonsense are you spouting! Don¡¯t say such words again! Young Miss Xuan was indeed my savior in the past. I¡­How could I¡­

    Do that kind of thing?¡±

    ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re not willing, we can find another one for Young Miss Xuan! How about this? When Young Miss Xuan wakes up, I¡¯llmunicate with her and ask for her opinion. However, a genius like Xuan Qingling definitely knows the importance of the matter and will most likely agree with my thoughts¡­¡±<div>

    ¡°No, Junior Sister, you are not allowed to speak nonsense in front of Young

    Miss Xuan! You¡­ Sigh, Li Moying, why don¡¯t you discipline your wife!¡± Under

    Liu Buyan¡¯s exasperation, he had forgotten that he was not on good terms with Li Moying..

 Chapter 4718: Conscience Found

    Chapter 4718: Conscience Found<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze was cold as he nced at Liu Buyan as he lifted his lips lightly,¡± What did my wife do wrong? Do you need me to care about him? Liu Buyan, I¡¯m warning you, although we are all friends, but since you¡¯ve ndered my Li ¡®er, don¡¯t hang up and I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡±<div>

    Liu Buyan was choked and his breath was neither up nor down as he almost vomited blood.

    He should have known long ago that Li Moying, this guy with no moral integrity, was normally very normal but as long as it was rted to Huang Yueli, he would instantly turn into a wife protecting maniac so it would be a ghost if he would stand on his side!

    What was wrong with him just now that he would ask him for help?

    He was simply asking to be humiliated!

    Liu Buyan was so depressed that he wanted to buy a piece of tofu and kill

    himself.

    Finally, when Huang Yueli saw him like this, she finally found her conscience.

    She didn¡¯t tease him anymore but coughed and said seriously: ¡± Senior Brother, I¡¯m really not joking. This is definitely the most effective treatment n. If you really don¡¯t want to, then let¡¯s talk about reality!¡±

    ¡°Realistic problems?¡± Liu Buyan frowned as he turned to look at Huang Yueli.

    Seeing the smile on Huang Yueli¡¯s face fade away, he still couldn¡¯t let down his guard¡­He was really afraid of this little fox!

    Huang Yueli kept her smile and nodded solemnly: ¡± That¡¯s right! I believe you are aware of Young Miss Xuan¡¯s current condition. It is impossible for you to cure her with your medical skills. And now, among the three great Miracle Doctors, who knows when Miracle Doctor Zhang will return. The remaining two are from the White Fen n. You can¡¯t ask them to treat Young Miss Xuan, right? What do you n to do next?¡±<div>

    Hearing this, Liu Buyan finally understood that Huang Yueli really didn¡¯t intend to tease him anymore.

    He also revealed a solemn expression and even frowned slightly.

    The matter was just as Huang Yueli had said, it was impossible for him to look for the two Divine Doctors of the White Fen n.

    This was not a matter of money, but because¡­Xuan Qingling was engaged to the young n leader of the White Fen n. If the people of the White Fen n knew that Xuan Qingling was poisoned by the Spring Fragrance Powder, it would definitely affect her greatly.

    Besides, they still didn¡¯t know who the person who drugged Xuan Qingling was.

    Perhaps the murderer was colluding with the people of the White Fen n to kill Xuan Qingling and prevent her from marrying into the White Fen n.

    If they went to White Fen Continent to seek medical treatment, it was no different from walking into a trap.

    Liu Buyan pondered for a long time before he finally said,¡± This¡­¡± Before I came to Snowke City, I didn¡¯t expect Divine Doctor Zhang to suddenly leave. However, given the current situation, I think the best solution is to continue staying in Snowke City for a period of time and wait for Divine Doctor Zhang to return. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to get here, so we have to let Divine Doctor

    Zhang take a look first.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and continued: ¡± This n is indeed the most beneficial to Young Miss Xuan. But have you ever thought of a problem? Now that the ck Tortoise n already knows that you are in Snow Flower City, they also know that you are going to look for Divine Doctor Zhang for treatment. Therefore, the other party would definitely stay in Snowke City and even wait for him at the medical center¡­Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll catch you again?¡±

    Liu Buyan was stunned when he heard that.<div>

    Obviously, he hadn¡¯t considered so many things at the moment.

    ¡°Damn it! Junior Sister, you¡¯re right. Those ck Tortoise n fellows are like ster.. ¡°

 Chapter 4719: Tracked

    Chapter 4719: Tracked<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°During this period of time, wherever Young Miss Xuan and I went, they followed. It¡¯s really annoying! Now that they¡¯ve chased us all the way to Snowke City, it¡¯ll be very difficult for us to stay¡­¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s face turned ashen.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly as she asked: ¡± Then Senior Brother¡­¡± Do you know how they found you?¡±<div>

    When Liu Buyan heard that, he was startled again and immediately replied,¡± I suspect that they should have some secret technique which could allow them to track down their own n members through their bloodline or aura. However, I don¡¯t know how to guard against such a method¡­Junior Sister, do you have any ideas?¡±

    Huang Yueli subconsciously turned her head back and took a nce at her husband.

    Li Moying naturally understood his wife¡¯s meaning but after thinking for a moment, he still shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, but I¡¯m afraid this secret technique is very difficult to crack. ¡°The ck Tortoise n is the most proficient in concealment and tracking techniques among the twelve great god ns. Water is the softest thing and can prate through any hole. Through water-attribute secret techniques, we can see many things that we can¡¯t.

    Therefore, outsiders are almost unable to crack the secret techniques of the ck Tortoise n.¡±

    When he heard this, Liu Buyan¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly,¡± In that case, I don¡¯t have any way to shake off the ck Tortoise n¡¯s people? Damn it! This bunch of ck Tortoise n fellows clearly did not have good intentions. God knows who was behind this! I definitely can¡¯t let her fall into the hands of these people! Junior Sister, you¡­

    Help me think of a way!¡±

    The more Liu Buyan thought about it, the more anxious and uneasy he became.

    In a moment of agitation, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to grab Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist.

    However, before he could touch anyone, he felt a chill on his back.

    He was so scared that he quickly retracted his hand and even put it behind his back.¡± Cough cough, I¡­¡± I didn¡¯t mean to offend Junior Sister. I just¡­ Ask¡­<div>

    Junior Sister, you definitely won¡¯t leave me in the lurch, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at his nervous expression and the corners of her lips curled up slightly.

    ¡°Alright, Senior Brother, you don¡¯t have to be too nervous. Isn¡¯t there still me and Moying here? ¡°For the next few days, you and Young Miss Xuan will follow us first. Those ck Tortoise n cultivators have just suffered a loss at our hands. They definitely won¡¯t dare toe and provoke us for a while.

    However¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard the first half of her words, he was slightly relieved.

    But before he could exhale a long breath, he suddenly heard Huang Yueli¡¯s ¡± but

    This sudden turn of events made him break out in cold sweat again.

    Huang Yueli replied: ¡± Originally, if you and Young Miss Xuan follow us, there shouldn¡¯t be any big problems. However, my husband and I still have something urgent to do, so we can¡¯t stay in Snowke City for long. Moreover, the ce we¡¯re going to is a little dangerous, so we can¡¯t bring the two of you along. When we leave, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be in trouble¡­¡±

    Originally, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t want to throw Liu Buyan down.

    Ever since her Senior Brother was rejected by her, it was not easy for him to move his heart. She should help him to the end and properly matchmake the two of them.<div>

    But just as Huang Yueli was about to take over everything, she suddenly recalled that she still had an agreement with the Saint Iniquitous Shadow that she had yet to fulfill!

    Originally, she nned to go to Forest Shade Town after seeing Divine Doctor Zhang..

 Chapter 4720: Wasting time and feelings

    Chapter 4720: Wasting time and feelings<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Now that Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s whereabouts were unknown and she didn¡¯t know when he would return, Huang Yueli naturally wasn¡¯t willing to wait here and nned to go to Forest Shade Town to settle her matters first beforeing back for a consultation.

    But this way, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bring Liu Buyan along.<div>

    Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t even enter the Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s cave dwelling and moreover, he had Xuan Qingling by his side.

    Although her impression of Xuan Qingling wasn¡¯t bad, but she was still an outsider after all so Huang Yueli wouldn¡¯t expose her secret in front of Xuan Qingling.

    When Liu Buyan heard this, he immediately understood.

    ¡°Junior Sister, since you and Moying have something on, you don¡¯t have to bother about us. I¡¯m not a child. Do I have to follow you all the time? Young Miss Xuan and I have been hiding outside for so long and have never been caught. Today is also not a good day¡­ln the future, I will be more careful..

    ¡°Senior Brother, what are you saying? Do you think I¡¯ll leave you all behind? What kind of people do you take me and Moying as?¡± Huang Yueli interrupted him in a bad mood.

    Liu Buyan had been good friends with them for tens of years and was also the only friend who had ascended from the Lower Realms together. Even if she threw her own matters aside, she couldn¡¯t possibly let Liu Buyan continue to be hunted down by others so she definitely had to make arrangements before leaving.

    ¡± How about this, you bring Young Miss Xuan back to the city with us and rest for a few days. On one hand, you can let Young Miss Xuan recuperate. On the other hand, we can discuss the next step of the n.¡± Huang Yueli pondered for a moment and said.

    Regarding this, Li Moying and Liu Buyan had no objections.

    Liu Buyan walked to Xuan Qingling¡¯s side and carried the unconscious her on his back as he turned around and walked towards the direction of Snowke

    City.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying held hands as they followed behind them.<div>

    After walking for a while, Huang Yueli stretched out her hand and tugged at the sleeve of her husband who had been expressionless the entire time. She lowered her voice and asked: ¡± Husband, do you think the two of them¡­.¡± Is it true?¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, he nced indifferently at Liu Buyan¡¯s back view as he gave a light snort,¡± It¡¯s not important whether it¡¯s true or not. Anyway, there¡¯s basically no chance between them so there¡¯s no need to waste time and feelings. You might as well think about how to look for Divine Doctor Zhang.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli¡¯s small mouth pouted as she was a little unhappy as she turned around and red at Li Moying.

    ¡°Husband, how can you be like this! Senior Brother is also your good brother.

    Can¡¯t you help him? Why was he only thinking about jealousy? It¡¯s obvious that Senior Brother no longer has any feelings for me!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s cold and handsome face shed with an imperceptible blush as he subconsciously denied,¡± Li ¡®er, you¡¯ve seen wrongly. Who was jealous of him?

    Which eye of yours saw it?¡±

    Both eyes saw it!

    Huang Yueli was furious.

    Did her husband think she was blind or something?

    Earlier when Li Moying was taking her pulse, the cold air that he emitted could freeze her alive! How dare you say you¡¯re not jealous?<div>

    Huang Yueli was displeased and wanted to shake his hand away.

    Who knew that when she tried to shake him off, not only did she fail to shake him off, but Li Moying even held her wrist firmly and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Alright, Li ¡®er, don¡¯t be angry, I really didn¡¯t lie to you.. Think about it, if I can promote Liu Buyan, the happiest person would be me! If I can help him, how can I not help him? But the problem was¡­That¡¯s Xuan Qingling!¡±

 Chapter 4721: Have you forgotten that we are eloping?

    Chapter 4721: Have you forgotten that we are eloping?<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying didn¡¯t make his words too clear but Huang Yueli quickly understood what he meant.

    Xuan Qingling was one of the top three geniuses of the ck Tortoise n. Not only did she have Heaven Grade talent, but she was also a Spiritual cksmith. Her appearance and temperament were also top-notch.<div>

    From the resources that Xuan Qingling had obtained, it could be seen that she was the focus of the ck Tortoise n¡¯s nurturing. As long as she could grow up, she would at least be an elder of the ck Tortoise n in the future.

    Such innate talent and identity, in the entire God Realm¡¯s younger generation, belonged to the high and mighty, just a level lower than Huang Yueli and Li Moying.

    A proud daughter of heaven like her was the perfect match for the young master of the White Fen n.

    Comparatively speaking, Liu Buyan was already a mixed blood and his innate talent wasn¡¯t bad whenpared to ordinary Gods but whenpared to the top Heaven Grade geniuses, there was still a gap.

    The only thing worth mentioning was that Liu Buyan¡¯s innate talent in medicine was outstanding.

    However, medical skills were the same as martial arts cultivation. It was impossible to achieve too much by relying on talent alone. It required arge amount of resources and rich experience to umte.

    Liu Buyan was a lone wolf without any n backing him up so at least at this stage, he didn¡¯t have any ability that the ck Tortoise n would take a fancy to.

    If the ck Tortoise n was willing to marry Xuan Qingling to her, unless the sun rose from the west¡­No!

    Huang Yueli suddenly thought of something as she said: ¡± Alright then. Senior Brother¡¯s status is indeed different from Young Miss Xuan¡¯s. But he has a close rtionship with the two of us? With two god-grade geniuses and the future n leader of the Ancient God n as matchmakers, this marriage might not be impossible, right?¡±

    Li Moying swept her a nce,¡± So you¡¯ve forgotten that the two of us aren¡¯t some n Leader or Young n Leader but are eloping?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Huang Yueli choked.<div>

    Li Moying continued,¡± Or perhaps, you n to obediently return to the Sacred Phoenix Tribe to be your tribe leader for Liu Buyan¡¯s sake and then dump me and find another genius cultivator to marry?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him,¡± Of course I won¡¯t cancel the engagement with you¡­No, we were married a long time ago. What do you mean by annulling the engagement? In short, these were two different things. As long as our strength increases to a certain extent, we will definitely have to return to the n in the end. At that time, we will just mediate for Senior Brother. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head,¡± What you said makes sense.¡±

    However, before Huang Yueli could reveal a smile, he changed the topic,¡± But

    ¡°But what?¡± Huang Yueli pursed her lips unhappily.

    Li Moying asked,¡± But would Young Miss Xuan like Buyan?¡±

    Huang Yueli was startled as she subconsciously replied,¡±Xuan Qingling, she¡­¡¯ She doesn¡¯t like my Senior Brother? However, thest time in the mystic realm, in order to save her Senior Brother, she had personally lured away the Devil Beasts that were chasing after them. This was obviously to exchange her life for her Senior Brother¡¯s life! At that time, I felt that the two of them were a little¡­ Don¡¯t tell me she doesn¡¯t have any feelings for Senior Brother?¡± Huang Yueli asked herself, she wasn¡¯t so kind as to sacrifice herself to save a man who didn¡¯t feel anything.

    Even towards Li Moying, it was only after the two of them had experienced many things together that she ced the other party¡¯s life above hers.

    Li Moying shook his head slightly,¡± You are you, Xuan Qingling is Xuan Qingling. I feel that she might not like Buyan..¡±

 Chapter 4722: Xuan Qingling Awakens

    Chapter 4722: Xuan Qingling Awakens<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Seeing his wife¡¯s puzzled expression, Li Moying exined a few more sentences.

    ¡°The ck Tortoise n is very famous in the alliance army. Even though the ck Tortoise n¡¯sbat strength is far inferior to the Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s ancient martial art cultivators, but the number of ancient martial art cultivators that their n has thrown themselves into the alliance army is the greatest. The ck Tortoise n was very chivalrous. Over hundreds of millions of years, there had been many great heroes who sacrificed themselves for others. As a member of the ck Tortoise n, it¡¯s hard to judge if she saved Liu Buyan¡¯s life out of loyalty.¡±<div>

    Initially, Huang Yueli was still skeptical but after thinking of Xuan Jiuling, she felt that this statement was reasonable.

    Although the Immortal Realm indeed respected martial arts and strength, there were indeed many experts like the Divine General Xuan who took on the responsibility of protecting the people of the world.

    Li Moying continued, ¡± Moreover Xuan Qingling is a genius who has been nurtured by her family since young. They are like flowers in a greenhouse and they have never suffered any setbacks. Compared to us who have been through a lot of experience and have ascended from the lower realm, their mentality is totally different. ¡±

    Huang Yueli was convinced by him and her little face instantly crumbled,¡± In that case, Senior Brother and Young Miss Xuan have no chance? Sigh, it wasn¡¯t easy for Senior Brother to meet someone who was moved¡­lsn¡¯t this too disappointing?¡±

    She pouted and thought for a while, but she was still unwilling.¡± No, we can¡¯t just let it go like this. No matter what, it was a rare fate for the two of them to meet because of the Spring Fragrance Powder! When we returnter, I¡¯ll think of a way to sound out Young Miss Xuan first.¡±

    Li Moying looked at his wife¡¯s delicate little face and wanted to say that he shouldn¡¯t waste his effort but when the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them back.

    Whatever his wife wanted to do, he would always support her unconditionally.

    Moreover, he actually really wanted to ¡®marry¡¯ Liu Buyan out!

    It would be best if he could be a live-in son-inw of the ck Tortoise n!

    If his wifey really had a way, he would definitely raise both hands and feet in support and even give Liu Buyan a priceless ¡®dowry¡¯!

    Along the way, Huang Yueli and Li Moying were discussing amongst themselves.<div>

    Liu Buyan was carrying the unconscious Xuan Qingling on his back and he could vaguely hear the two of them chatting behind him but he couldn¡¯t hear clearly what they were talking about. He only felt a chill run down his spine and it felt even more flustered than when he was being chased down earlier¡­ Not long after, the few of them sneaked into the city and returned to the inn.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s medical skills weren¡¯t bad and although he couldn¡¯t concoct the antidote for Spring Fragrance Powder, but when he caught a few medicines at thest minute and fed them to Xuan Qingling, she woke up very quickly.

    Seeing Huang Yueli and Li Moying, Xuan Qingling was obviously shocked. Under Liu Buyan¡¯s exnation, she finally understood and her face flushed red as she thanked the two of them in embarrassment.

    ¡°Patriarch Huang, Young Lord Li, really¡­Thank you very much. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you guys, Young Master Liu and I would definitely be dead this time. If we were captured by those people, I would at least be able to keep my life. Young Master Liu would probably¡­¡± He¡¯s so kind and protected me all the way here. If he gets implicated by me, I¡­ I really don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡¯

    Huang Yueli waved her hand as she looked at her smilingly,¡± It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Liu Buyan is my Senior Brother so it¡¯s only right for us to save him so there¡¯s no need to be so courteous.. However, I would like to take the liberty to ask, what happened in your family? Why would someone drug you like this?¡±

 Chapter 4723: Mastermind

    Chapter 4723: Mastermind

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s question, Xuan Qingling immediately sank into silence. Her delicate brows furrowed slightly, and a dark and cold glint shed across her eyes.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure who did this to me yet, but ording to my spection, this matter should be rted to my marriage.¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her eyebrows,¡± Marriage? What you mean¡­ Is it about your marriage to the young master of the White Fen n?¡±

    Xuan Qingling nodded.¡± Although the young master of the White Fen n is not as talented in martial arts, there are many miracle doctors in the White Fen n and he has a lot of resources. If he can marry into the White Fen n, he will definitely get a lot of resources. There are many people who covet this marriage. I don¡¯t know who I¡¯ve blocked. I can only wait for me to recover and return to the n to slowly investigate.¡±

    Although Xuan Qingling didn¡¯t say it with certainty, her expression was calm and indifferent.

    To say that she knew nothing about the mastermind, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t believe it.

    But when he said that, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t wish for outsiders to participate in the ck Tortoise n¡¯s internal strife so Huang Yueli tactfully didn¡¯t continue to ask.

    She turned to the next question. Young Miss Xuan, what do you n to do next? As far as I know, the Spring Fragrance Powder in your body has not been removed until now. The frequency of the outbreak is getting higher and higher, and we don¡¯t know where Divine Doctor Zhang is at this moment¡­¡±

    Xuan Qingling frowned.¡± No matter what, I can¡¯t go back now. At least I have to cure the poison in my body. I thought that the problem would be solved if I found Divine Doctor Zhang this time. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so unfortunate.¡±

    Xuan Qingling knew that the situation in the family must be very chaotic now. Even if she guessed who was dealing with her, she didn¡¯t have any evidence.

    Moreover, the Spring Fragrance Powder in her body had not been cured, and it was a fatal hidden danger. Once it acted up, she would immediately fall into an extremely dangerous situation and would not even have the chance to resist!

    When Huang Yueli heard this, her eyes shed as the corners of her lips curled up slightly.

    ¡°Young Miss Xuan, you don¡¯t have to be disheartened. Divine Doctor Zhang is only out picking herbs. He will definitely return in two to three months at most. It¡¯s just that there are a lot of people waiting in line outside the courtyard to see a doctor. When it¡¯s your turn, it¡¯ll probably take a few months¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli said unhurriedly as she observed the expression on Xuan Qingling¡¯s face.

    Hearing her say ¡± a few months Xuan Qingling¡¯s eyebrows twitched unnoticeably. She seemed a little anxious.

    Such a reaction waspletely within Huang Yueli¡¯s expectations.

    ording to the calction of the God Realm, Xuan Qingling was still underage. At this age, it was the age where the cultivation of the God Realm¡¯s cultivators progressed the fastest.

    Every year before the age of 50 was crucial to a top-notch genius.

    Even if he dyed for a month, he would be surpassed by geniuses of the same talent. If he dyed for a few more months, he might be inferior to others for the rest of his life.

    It had already been three to four months since Xuan Qingling had been given the Spring Fragrance Powder.

    If she stayed here and waited for Divine Doctor Zhang, she would be unlucky and waste a few more months. Then, half a year would have passed. Not only did her cultivation not advance this year, but it had even regressed quite a bit!

    The person who plotted against Xuan Qingling was most likely a talented young girl with simr talent as her. The difference in strength between the two of them was probably not big.

    If Xuan Qingling¡¯s cultivation fell because of this and the other party caught up to her, she would really fall into the other party¡¯s trap!

 Chapter 4724: How Should Young Miss Xuan Act?

    Chapter 4724: How Should Young Miss Xuan Act?

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    On this point, not only was Huang Yueli clear, Xuan Qingling knew it better than anyone else.

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s vague suggestion, she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious but she was at her wit¡¯s end.

    ¡°This¡­ I understand that too, but with my current situation, I have no other choice but to wait for Divine Doctor Zhang to return..

    Halfway through her sentence, Xuan Qingling suddenly noticed the smile that shed across Huang Yueli¡¯s lips. A thought shed in her mind as she turned around and asked: ¡± n Leader Huang, you said so¡­Could it be that there¡¯s a way for me to recover faster? If you have a way, please tell me. As long as I can recover as soon as possible, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything¡­ls that true?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s smile deepened. Xuan Qingling felt that something was wrong, but she didn¡¯t know what it was.

    After hesitating for a moment, he nodded decisively.¡± Really!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled and said,¡±Since that¡¯s the case, then I have a¡­¡¯ .

    ¡°Alright, Junior Sister, you¡¯re not a spirit apothecary. Don¡¯t give me random ideas!¡±

    Suddenly, Liu Buyan stood up and loudly interrupted Huang Yueli¡¯s words. At the same time, he walked in front of Xuan Qingling and discreetly separated her from Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Alright, Young Miss Xuan, your illness has been acting up for a longer time than usual today. It must have consumed a lot of your body. It¡¯s better for you to quickly return to your room to rest. I¡¯ve already helped you book a room next door. If there¡¯s anything, it¡¯s not toote to talk about it after you¡¯ve rested.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Liu, your words are wrong. Although Patriarch Huang is not a spirit apothecary, she is after all a god grade genius and is knowledgeable.

    Besides, I¡¯m already like this now, and my condition can¡¯t be any more serious.

    Even if it¡¯s not a professional opinion, there¡¯s no harm in listening to it, right?¡±

    Xuan Qingling had a disapproving expression as she walked out from behind Liu Buyan.

    ¡® Patriarch Huang, just say it. I¡¯m happy to listen to you.¡± She looked very humble and studious as she looked straight at Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Uh, but¡­¡± Huang Yueli took a nce at the flustered and exasperated Liu Buyan and coughed lightly to conceal the smile on her lips as she deliberately said,¡± Forget it, it¡¯s better not to say it. My Senior Brother felt that I¡¯m not

    reliable so he didn¡¯t let me say it. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s just hearsay so I really shouldn¡¯t have spread it to dy you¡­¡±

    ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if I hear it from the hearsay,¡± Xuan Qingling said hurriedly.¡±

    It might be useful.¡±

    Because of this Spring Fragrance Powder, she had been tormented for the past few months. She had almost encountered life-threatening situations several times. The desire for detoxification in her heart had reached an extreme. Not to mention that Huang Yueli was the Patriarch of arge family, even if she was just a wandering doctor, as long as she imed that she had a way to cure the poison, she would listen to it.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she slowly said: ¡± Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll say it. That is¡­¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t say anymore! Can you stop talking nonsense? What do you want Young Miss Xuan to do with those words? Wouldn¡¯t it be awkwvard for a girl like her?¡± Liu Buyan was really anxious this time and he couldn¡¯t care about anything else, just short of making things clear.

    However, Xuan Qingling was still at a loss. She even frowned.

    ¡°Brother Liu, why are you talking about Patriarch Huang like that? She has good intentions.. Besides, she¡¯s your Junior Sister!¡±

 Chapter 4725: What Are You Thinking?

    Chapter 4725: What Are You Thinking?<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Xuan Qingling¡¯s gaze towards Liu Buyan was filled with doubt and puzzlement.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Liu Buyan was the one who protected her all the way here, and during this period of time, she had a clear understanding of Liu Buyan¡¯s character and trusted him very much, Xuan Qingling would probably suspect that Liu Buyan was a spy sent by her n¡¯s opponent.<div>

    He did not want her to recover on purpose!

    When Liu Buyan heard Xuan Qingling¡¯s doubts, his heart was filled with endless grievances but he didn¡¯t know how to exin.

    Could it be that he had to tell Xuan Qingling that he didn¡¯t have any opinions towards Huang Yueli nor did he want to harm her, but was purely worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control his own body and after breaking thisyer of paper, he would do something that would let her down?!

    Huang Yueli saw Liu Buyan¡¯s depressed look and smiled till her eyes narrowed.

    After a while, he waved his hand.¡± Senior Brother, you know what I want to say again? Why is it that my n will definitely make Young Miss Xuan unable to control herself?¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡± Liu Buyan was stumped by her question and only replied after a long while,¡± Isn¡¯t that so? Don¡¯t you want Young Miss Xuan to follow me¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes as she gave a pure and innocent expression,¡± Young Miss Xuan and you? Why should I follow you? What I want to say has nothing to do with you. I just want to say that I heard that Young Miss Xuan¡¯s fianc¨¦, An Zhenyu, seems to be an extremely outstanding spirit herbologist, right? It is said that she is already at the early stage of the Heaven ss at such a young age. Why doesn¡¯t Young Miss Xuan consider relying on her fianc¨¦?¡±

    ¡°Eh? What did you say?¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard this, he almost bit off his own tongue.

    He was already certain that Huang Yueli was nning to instigate Xuan Qingling to dual cultivate with him to detoxify the poison but he didn¡¯t expect Huang Yueli to not mention a single word about it!

    The solution he proposed waspletely different from what he had said in the cave in the afternoon.<div>

    Huang Yueli almostughed out loud but considering that Xuan Qingling was still here, in order to protect her Senior Brother¡¯s face in front of the younger sister, she forcefully held back herughter.

    ¡°Young Miss Xuan, I heard from my Senior Brother this afternoon that the White Fen n specifically wants you to marry them, right?¡± she added with a smile. Young Master An should have a good impression of you. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you ask him for help? Even if he can¡¯t cure the Spring

    Fragrance Powder, there are still many outstanding divine doctors in the White Fen n. There should be a way, right?¡±

    Xuan Qingling was slightly stunned when she heard that.

    Obviously, she had not thought of this.

    Although she was already engaged to the young master of the White Fen n,

    Xuan Qingling grew up in the ck Tortoise n. She only treated the ck Tortoise n as her own family and had no sense of belonging to the White

    Fen n.

    Therefore, she had never thought of using the resources of the White Marsh Tribe to help her out.

    ¡°What you have said is quite reasonable¡­¡± Xuan Qingling frowned slightly and fell into deep thought.

    ¡°No, this¡­How could this be? This n is not reliable at all!¡±<div>

    Liu Buyan reacted at this moment and immediately voiced out his objection.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this n?¡± Huang Yueli turned her head and raised her brows,¡± I think it¡¯s very reliable? His fianc¨¦e had been poisoned by such a vicious poison.. As his fianc¨¦, he had to do something to help her, right?

    Otherwise, this engagement would be too insincere! Husband, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s reasonable?¡±

 Chapter 4726: They Will Get Married Sooner or Later

    Chapter 4726: They Will Get Married Sooner or Later<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli turned around to look at Li Moying who was behind her.

    What else did Li Moying have to say, he would definitely spare no effort in supporting his wife.<div>

    ¡°Actually, if Young Miss Xuan can find a way to contact Young Master An, there¡¯s another benefit.¡± If you really can¡¯t cure the poison, even the elders of the White Fen n can¡¯t do anything about it. That¡¯s great. You can just get married early. Anyway, whether you get married sooner orter, you still have to get married.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was indifferent as he used a deep and cold voice to speak slowly, as though there wasn¡¯t a single fluctuation in his emotions, appearing extremely objective and fair.

    In fact, apart from Xuan Qingling, who didn¡¯t know what he was up to?

    Huang Yueli secretly gave her husband a thumbs up in her heart.

    As expected of her husband. He had a tacit understanding with her. This stab was¡­Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t continue pretending.

    As expected, Liu Buyan¡¯s expression was as though he had eaten sh * t as his entire face was flushed red and he couldn¡¯t utter aplete sentence for a long time.

    He could only repeatedly emphasize, ¡°This way¡­¡± This wasn¡¯t good. Anyway¡­ Anyway, I strongly object¡­¡¯

    This time, Xuan Qingling also felt that something was wrong. She said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Brother Liu, why are you opposing it?¡± I think what Young Master Li and Patriarch Huang said makes sense. It¡¯s indeed worth my careful consideration.¡¯

    Liu Buyan stifled for a long time before he said,¡± But¡­¡± But this¡­ Wasn¡¯t this too rude? You¡¯re not even married to An Zhenyu, so how could you go to the White Fen n¡¯s territory? If word gets out, others will say that you¡¯re a pushover! Besides, I don¡¯t think An Zhenyu is such a gentleman. What if he could have cured you, but he had evil intentions and insisted on making you sleep with him ahead of time? You¡­

    What about you?¡±

    He held it in for a long time before he said everything he wanted to say.<div>

    Huang Yueli found it funny but she didn¡¯t interrupt him.

    She and Li Moying had already said what they needed to say so next, they could only watch this couple who didn¡¯t know what was going on disy themselves.

    But Huang Yueli was obviously a little optimistic.

    Xuan Qingling was a ck Tortoise n¡¯s proud daughter who had devoted herself to cultivation since young and had never fallen in love with anyone nor did she intend to waste time on rtionships. Her slowness was not inferior to Liu Buvan¡¯s!

    After hearing Liu Buyan¡¯s doubts, other than doubt, she was still puzzled.

    ¡°Brother Liu, I don¡¯t think you need to have such thoughts. Anyway, Anzhen and I are engaged. We¡¯ll get married sooner orter. There¡¯s no need for him to have such a crooked idea. Besides, if we get married early, the White Fen n will fulfill their promise and heal our n leader. This way, the n will definitely be grateful to me, and I¡¯ll get more resources. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me! ¡±

    Xuan Qingling¡¯s analysis was reasonable and no one could find any fault with it.

    But Liu Buyan was already extremely depressed.

    It could be seen that Xuan Qingling was basically undistracted and had never thought about rtionships.

    In her heart, it was the same no matter who she married. There was no need to consider feelings at all.

    Or marry a strong cultivator, the kind that could benefit from dual cultivation with him. Xuan Qingling had previously publicly expressed that she was extremely envious of Huang Yueli and Li Moying who were evenly matched. Or, if he really couldn¡¯t marry an expert, he could obtain cultivation resources..<div>

 Chapter 4727: Leaving First

    Chapter 4727: Leaving First<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    This was very realistic.

    However, this was thew of the Immortal World. No one could say that Xuan Qingling was wrong.<div>

    Thinking up to here, Liu Buyan¡¯s mood suddenly turned heavy.

    To be honest, even he himself didn¡¯t expect that Xuan Qingling¡¯s words would have such a huge impact on his mood.

    Although he kept saying that Xuan Qingling and him were not like that, and even told Huang Yueli and the rest not to randomly match up, but when the matter came to an end, he suddenly realized¡­She was actually unhappy when Xuan Qingling mentioned her fianc¨¦!

    Liu Buyan¡¯s heart was like a ball of fire and suddenly he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer as he stood up from his seat.

    ¡°Young Miss Xuan, you¡­

    He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but when Xuan Qingling looked at him in surprise, he was suddenly stuck.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s entire body quivered as he suddenly woke up.

    He¡­ Was he crazy? What did he want to say to Xuan Qingling just now? Tell her not to look for An Zhenyu? Don¡¯t you want to marry him in advance?

    However, this marriage was decided upon by the ck Tortoise n and the White Fen n¡¯s n leaders, and Xuan Qingling herself had agreed to it.

    The two of them were engaged to begin with. It was normal for Xuan Qingling to seek An Zhenyu¡¯s help when she was in such big trouble. What right did he have to stop her?

    As for when she would get married, that was something that an outsider like him could not interfere with¡­<div>

    Thinking of this, Liu Buyan coughed heavily, concealing the disappointment on his face,¡± That¡­¡± Young Miss Xuan, Junior Sister, Moying, I¡¯ve been staying up these few days without any rest and I can¡¯t take it anymore so I¡¯ll go back to my room first. If you guys have decided on the next step of the n, just tell me tomorrow. I can cooperate.¡±

    Without waiting for anyone else in the room to reply, he immediately strode out of the room.

    ¡°Wait, big brother Liu, don¡¯t leave yet..

    Xuan Qingling subconsciously called out, wanting to stop him.

    However, no one knew if Liu Buyan heard her voice as his footsteps were extremely fast and in just a few breaths ¡®time, he had already disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Xuan Qingling¡¯s right hand, which was extended in his direction, suddenly stopped in mid-air, looking a little awkward.

    She looked in the direction where Liu Buyan had left and her brows twitched unnoticeably as she revealed a gloomy expression.

    Of course, she quickly concealed the expression on her face as she turned to Huang Yueli and said: ¡± n Leader Huang, since Brother Liu has left, I¡¯m also a little tired. Why don¡¯t we continue our discussion tomorrow? Anyway, I¡¯ve been poisoned for several months. I¡¯m already used to it. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± She thought that she had concealed it very well.

    Little did they know that Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s spiritual awareness was so powerful that even the top heaven grade geniuses would find it hard to imagine.

    The two of them had already seen the change in her expression in that instant.

    Li Moying still maintained his cold face without any expression but Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile.<div>

    It seemed that Xuan Qingling had feelings for her Senior Brother¡­ He wasn¡¯t as cold as he looked on the surface¡­

    This meant that the two of them had some feelings for each other!

    However, what Xuan Qingling had just said had also revealed important information.

    Although Xuan Qingling was very reliant on Liu Buyan emotionally, but logically speaking, she still wanted to find a husband who was worthy of her in terms of status and strength.. ording to Senior Brother¡¯s current strength, the two of them probably had no chance at all¡­

 Chapter 4728: The vinegar jar is about to topple over againâ€¦

    Chapter 4728: The vinegar jar is about to topple over again¡­<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s gettingte, since¡­ Since the matter has been rified, I shall not disturb the two of you from resting¡­¡±

    Xuan Qingling looked in the direction Liu Buyan had left in and was in a daze for quite a while before she recalled that there were still Huang Yueli and Li Moying beside her as she hurriedly turned around and bid farewell to the two of them.<div>

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say anything as she waved her hand and bid her farewell.

    After Xuan Qingling left, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply,¡± Sigh, I really didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. My Senior Brother is too pitiful? I

    finally fell in love with someone, but in the end, we were fated to be apart¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt a tight grip on her waist as a man quietly approached her and pulled her into his arms.

    Li ¡®er, can you exin to me what¡¯ again¡¯?¡±

    A deep voice reverberated in her ears but Huang Yueli only felt a chill on her back.

    An idea came to her mind and she immediately started to act shamelessly. That¡­ Husband, you heard wrong. Did I say ¡®again¡¯? When did he say that? You heard wrong!

    Don¡¯t think about this and that every day and nder your wife!¡±

    Liu Buyan liked her, that was something that happened many years ago and now that time had passed, only the heavens knew why Li Moying was still thinking about it, because she had said a wrong word and the vinegar jar was about to be overturned again¡­

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Moying raised his brows as he looked at the obedient and innocent little fox in his embrace.

    How could he not know that this little girl was fooling him? However, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.<div>

    ¡°Of course, why would I lie to you? You¡¯re so young, why are you so paranoid like an old man? This is not good!¡±

    Huang Yueli stretched out her hand and patted his shoulder, conveniently pushing the me onto her husband¡¯s head and quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Young Miss Xuan¡¯s current situation is indeed very troublesome. If Divine

    Doctor Zhang really doesn¡¯t appear for a long time, what should we do next?

    Young Miss Xuan is going to the White Fen Continent to find her fianc¨¦, is

    Shixiong going to follow? If he was not careful, he might be killed by that

    Young Master! But if he didn¡¯t follow, Senior Brother¡­Wu wu!¡±

    Before Huang Yueli could finish her words, she suddenly felt a warmth on her lips.

    Li Moying lowered his head and stopped her from finishing her sentence.

    After a long while, he raised his head and frowned.

    ¡°Your husband is standing right in front of you. Can you stop calling him Senior Brother? Liu Buyan is already an adult so he will judge what he should do so there¡¯s no need for you to be a busybody!¡±<div>

    ¡°You¡­!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned slightly red as she was suddenly kissed secretly but she couldn¡¯t help but re at Li Moying.

    ¡°How is this nosy? Did your Senior Brother also be sworn brothers with you? Besides¡­¡±

    ¡® Alright alright,pared to Liu Buyan, what¡¯s more important is our next step of the n. Weren¡¯t you in a hurry to go to the Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s cave and said that you didn¡¯t have enough time? Now that Divine Doctor Zhang isn¡¯t here, what do you n to do?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t expect that even when he sold out his beauty, he wasn¡¯t able to divert Huang Yueli¡¯s attention away from that fellow surnamed Liu. He was so annoyed that he could only change his n and change the topic from another angle.

    This time, Huang Yueli was stunned as she fell into deep thought,¡± Uh, this¡­

    This is really¡­¡±

    Her delicate brows furrowed.

    ¡°Back then, we agreed on a three-month deadline with the Saint Iniquitous

    Shadow.. Now, more than half a year has passed¡­¡±

 Chapter 4729: The Next Step of the Plan

    Chapter 4729: The Next Step of the n<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Saint Xieying¡¯s cave had been around for hundreds of thousands of years.

    Logically speaking, whether it was three months or half a year, for a spirit body that had existed for so long, it was only a blink of an eye. There was not much difference.<div>

    But not knowing why, whenever Huang Yueli thought of this missed promise, her heart would feel uneasy.

    She felt that she had overlooked something important.

    ¡°We can¡¯t dy Saint Evilshadow any longer. We don¡¯t know when Divine Doctor Zhang will be back, so we should go to Linyin Town first. We¡¯re already familiar with the situation around Linyin Town, and our strength is much stronger than thest time we went, so it shouldn¡¯t take much time. Who knows, when wee back, Divine Doctor Zhang might still be picking herbs outside! However¡­

    Huang Yueli thought about it in her heart as her brows furrowed even tighter, ¡±

    But it¡¯s just Senior Brother¡¯s side that¡¯s still a little troublesome. Senior Brother¡¯s strength is limited, and Miss Xuan¡¯s condition is so unstable. Without us around, I¡¯m afraid the ck Tortoise Race will find her very soon. Even if Shixiong agrees to Miss Xuan¡¯s n, there¡¯s no way to safely send her to the White Pool Continent¡­¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Liu Buyan¡¯s matter, she wouldn¡¯t waste her time here and she would be able to set off for Linyin Town tonight.

    Li Moying replied,¡± There¡¯s still another way. Otherwise, let¡¯s let Liu Buyan and Miss Xuan follow us.

    ¡°You said¡­Bring them to Linyin Town?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she subconsciously shook her head,¡± This isn¡¯t too good right? We can¡¯t let Xuan Qingling know that we¡¯re evil cultivators, so even if they follow us, they can only stay in Linyin Town.¡±

    ¡°We can leave them in the nearby viges and towns. That area is very remote, and there are very few experts from the big families. Moreover, I think these ck Tortoise warriors are most likely acting in secret. Ordinary nsmen won¡¯t know that the two of them are being investigated. Besides, we¡¯ll take the flying ship over instead of walking on the ground. It won¡¯t be easy to track them down.¡±

    Hearing her husband¡¯s analysis, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes lit up.<div>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, husband. You¡¯re really thoughtful. Let them stay in the nearby viges for a period of time. If our trip goes smoothly, we¡¯ll probably be able to leave in a few days. At that time, we¡¯ll bring them back.¡±

    The two of them discussed for a while and decided to hurry up and leave tomorrow to avoid any idents.

    Having thought of the next step of her n, Huang Yuelipletely rxed and went out to have supper with Li Moying in the dark before resting.

    However, what they did not expect was that ns would never catch up with changes.

    No matter how thoughtful they were at the beginning, they could not stop the ident when it happened.

    The next day, Huang Yueli and Li Moying woke up early and had wanted to knock on Liu Buyan¡¯s room door but they didn¡¯t expect that Liu Buyan and Xuan Qingling woke up earlier than them.

    The four of them simply found a ce on the first floor of the inn to sit down and eat breakfast.

    Huang Yueli told the two of them the n that she had thought of yesterday, ¡± Moying and I have some urgent matters to deal with and we have to leave in these two days. If you guys don¡¯t have anything important, you cane with us. Of course, if you have other ns, we won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Liu Buyan immediately nodded,¡± No problem, we will follow you guys¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Before he could finish, Xuan Qingling interrupted him..<div>

 Chapter 4730: Letâ€™s part ways

    Chapter 4730: Let¡¯s part ways<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°I think¡­ This isn¡¯t good.¡± Xuan Qingling furrowed her brows slightly, looking hesitant.

    Liu Buyan immediately looked at her as his expression was filled with anxiety,¡± Miss Xuan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t we discuss thisst night? In your current situation, you need someone to protect you. Junior Sister and Li Moying have been my good friends for many years and they are my life and death buddies in the Lower Realm so I can totally trust them.¡±<div>

    Xuan Qingling bit her lower lip and shook her head gently.¡± I know that you have a good rtionship with Young Master Li and his wife, but¡­¡± But I¡­ I¡¯m different from you. How can I let the two of them take such a big risk to protect me? There¡¯s no need for them to offend the ck Tortoise Race for me, and there¡¯s also Young Master Liu¡­Actually, there¡¯s no need for you to take the risk of being hunted down to protect me¡­¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard this, his expression immediately sank, ¡± What do you mean?¡±

    Xuan Qingling looked at him and seemed to hesitate. In the end, she said,¡± Young Master Liu, it¡¯s all thanks to you for protecting me during this period of time. I can¡¯t thank you enough!¡± I will remember your kindness to me and repay it in the future. However, I can¡¯t implicate you anymore.¡±

    ¡°I was with you earlier because you were already targeted by the ck Tortoise Race. I was afraid that after I separated from you, my people would secretly capture you and interrogate you about my whereabouts. It¡¯s different now. You¡¯re with Young Master Li and Patriarch Huang, so you¡¯re definitely not in danger. So¡­¡±

    When Xuan Qingling said this, she suddenly stopped. After a long while, she gritted her teeth and said,¡± I think¡­¡± Let¡¯s separate here.¡±

    ¡± What did you say?!¡± Liu Buyan finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore as he stood up from his seat and mmed the table hard.

    ¡°Say it again, you want to leave with me here? Are you kidding me?¡±

    When he heard that Xuan Qingling was about to part ways with him, Liu Buyan¡¯s mind buzzed and he could no longer maintain his calm facade.

    He usually had a gentle and elegant appearance. Even when he was being chased by people, he would not lose hisposure.

    Xuan Qingling didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly fly into a rage, and her entire body stiffened.

    After a while, he said,¡± I didn¡¯t make a mistake. I thought about itst night and felt that this was the best n.¡± I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re with Patriarch Huang and the others.¡±<div>

    ¡°What about you? Where are you going if you split up with us?¡± Liu Buyan also realised that he had lost hisposure as he forcefully suppressed his agitated emotions but his tone still carried an unconceble anxiety,¡± Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re nning to go to the White Pool Continent alone to look for that¡­Look for your fianc¨¦!¡±

    Compared to Liu Buyan¡¯s irritable temper, Xuan Qingling appeared extremely calm.

    She nodded lightly.¡± That¡¯s right. Yesterday, Patriarch Huang reminded me that An Zhenyu is my fianc¨¦. He¡¯s most likely the reason why I was schemed against. I¡¯ll find him to resolve this matter. Otherwise, I can¡¯t keep running away, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    When he heard that Xuan Qingling was really going to look for An Zhenyu, Liu Buyan¡¯s face turned green from anger.

    However, he also knew that he was in no position to stop Xuan Qingling, so his expression turned extremely ugly.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli who had been listening from the side spoke up: Miss Xuan, I understand what you mean. But forgive me for being blunt. With your current situation, you are all alone.. How do you n to go to the White Pool Continent?¡±

 Chapter 4730 - 4730: Letâ€™s part ways

    Chapter 4730 - 4730: Let¡¯s part ways

    Chapter 4730: Let¡¯s part ways

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions     Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°I think¡­ This isn¡¯t good.¡± Xuan Qingling furrowed her brows slightly, looking hesitant.

    Liu Buyan immediately looked at her as his expression was filled with anxiety,¡± Miss Xuan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t we discuss thisst night? In your current situation, you need someone to protect you. Junior Sister and Li Moying have been my good friends for many years and they are my life and death buddies in the Lower Realm so I can totally trust them.¡±

    Xuan Qingling bit her lower lip and shook her head gently.¡± I know that you have a good rtionship with Young Master Li and his wife, but¡­¡± But I¡­ I¡¯m different from you. How can I let the two of them take such a big risk to protect me? There¡¯s no need for them to offend the ck Tortoise Race for me, and there¡¯s also Young Master Liu¡­Actually, there¡¯s no need for you to take the risk of being hunted down to protect me¡­¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard this, his expression immediately sank, ¡± What do you mean?¡±

    Xuan Qingling looked at him and seemed to hesitate. In the end, she said,¡± Young Master Liu, it¡¯s all thanks to you for protecting me during this period of time. I can¡¯t thank you enough!¡± I will remember your kindness to me and repay it in the future. However, I can¡¯t implicate you anymore.¡±

    ¡°I was with you earlier because you were already targeted by the ck Tortoise Race. I was afraid that after I separated from you, my people would secretly capture you and interrogate you about my whereabouts. It¡¯s different now. You¡¯re with Young Master Li and Patriarch Huang, so you¡¯re definitely not in danger. So¡­¡±

    When Xuan Qingling said this, she suddenly stopped. After a long while, she gritted her teeth and said,¡± I think¡­¡± Let¡¯s separate here.¡±

    ¡± What did you say?!¡± Liu Buyan finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore as he stood up from his seat and mmed the table hard.

    ¡°Say it again, you want to leave with me here? Are you kidding me?¡±

    When he heard that Xuan Qingling was about to part ways with him, Liu Buyan¡¯s mind buzzed and he could no longer maintain his calm facade.

    He usually had a gentle and elegant appearance. Even when he was being chased by people, he would not lose hisposure.

    Xuan Qingling didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly fly into a rage, and her entire body stiffened.

    After a while, he said,¡± I didn¡¯t make a mistake. I thought about itst night and felt that this was the best n.¡± I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re with Patriarch Huang and the others.¡±

    ¡°What about you? Where are you going if you split up with us?¡± Liu Buyan also realised that he had lost hisposure as he forcefully suppressed his agitated emotions but his tone still carried an unconceble anxiety,¡± Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re nning to go to the White Pool Continent alone to look for that¡­Look for your fianc¨¦!¡±

    Compared to Liu Buyan¡¯s irritable temper, Xuan Qingling appeared extremely calm.

    She nodded lightly.¡± That¡¯s right. Yesterday, Patriarch Huang reminded me that An Zhenyu is my fianc¨¦. He¡¯s most likely the reason why I was schemed against. I¡¯ll find him to resolve this matter. Otherwise, I can¡¯t keep running away, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    When he heard that Xuan Qingling was really going to look for An Zhenyu, Liu Buyan¡¯s face turned green from anger.

    However, he also knew that he was in no position to stop Xuan Qingling, so his expression turned extremely ugly.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli who had been listening from the side spoke up: Miss Xuan, I understand what you mean. But forgive me for being blunt. With your current situation, you are all alone.. How do you n to go to the White Pool Continent?¡±

 Chapter 4731: Iâ€™ve misjudged you!

    Chapter 4731: I¡¯ve misjudged you!<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°This¡­¡¯

    Hearing this question, Xuan Qingling, who had been talking non-stop just now, suddenly choked.<div>

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t rush him and just waited quietly at the side.

    Xuan Qingling was silent for a long time and Liu Buyan also came to his senses as he went forward to ask,¡± What¡¯s wrong? Miss Xuan, have you thought about how to go to the White Lake State? If you¡¯re alone, what are you going to do if the spring fragrance in your body spreads? Not to mention, those people from the ck Tortoise Race are still chasing after you. They want to capture you, right?¡±

    Xuan Oingling gritted her teeth and had no intention of changing her mind.¡±

    Anyway¡­¡± Anyway, I¡¯ll think of a way myself¡­¡±

    ¡°What else do you want? What can you think of? Right now, following Junior

    Sister and the others is the best way. What are you being pretentious about?¡± Liu Buyan saw that she was unmoved and refused to ept his help so in his anger, he started to speak without thinking.

    As soon as the words left his mouth, he realized that he had said the wrong thing.

    As expected, Xuan Qingling¡¯s face turned red, and she red at him with anger in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not being pretentious! Liu Buyan, can¡¯t you stop following me? Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused me by following me? Do you know what others say? Now, even my family thinks that you¡¯re my lover. If word gets out to the Bai Zhe n and something happens to my marriage, will you be responsible?¡±

    Initially, Liu Buyan felt that he had gone overboard with his words and was nning to apologize but before he could open his mouth, he heard Xuan Qingling venting her anger like a cannon.

    He was stunned. His eyes widened as he looked at Xuan Qingling in disbelief.<div>

    ¡°You¡­ What did you say? Do you think I¡­ I¡¯m trouble? A burden?

    Do you know that I¡¯m helping you?!¡±

    ¡°Then when you helped me, did you ask if I needed it? I already said that I¡¯m going to leave separately from you guys. Why do you have to follow me? Do I need to exin to you how I¡¯m going to find An Zhenyu? What does my private agreement with my fianc¨¦ have to do with you?¡±

    Xuan Qingling gave a coldugh as she swept a nce at Liu Buyan. The corners of her lips were pursed up slightly as the words that came out of her mouth were words that struck at her heart.

    Liu Buyan almost didn¡¯t dare to believe what he heard as he shook his head desperately,¡± No, it¡¯s not like that¡­You¡­ How did you be like this? You mean¡­Do you think I¡¯m in your way?

    Stop you from looking for¡­ He went to find that Young Master An? You¡­ That¡¯s impossible. You only got engaged to An Zhenyu at the request of the elders in the family. How can you trust him so much?¡±

    Xuan Qingling lowered her eyes. Her right hand trembled slightly. However, she forced herself to continue.¡± You¡¯re not me. How do you know that I¡¯m not satisfied with this marriage?¡± Although An Zhenyu¡¯s cultivation talent is a littlecking, his medical talent is very high. He¡¯s also the young master of the White Marsh Race. I wonder how many people will envy me if I marry him!¡± Liu Buyan really couldn¡¯t take it anymore as his expression sank.

    ¡°Good, very good. Now I know what kind of stupid things I¡¯ve done during this period of time! Even if I misjudged you! Since you insist on leaving alone, then leave! What does it have to do with me if something happens to you on the way?¡±

    As he said that, Liu Buyan mmed the table and stood up directly, turning around to leave.

    Xuan Qingling opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, she held it in and lowered her head silently..

    <div>

 Chapter 4732: Where is he?

    Chapter 4732: Where is he?<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was enjoying the show so she didn¡¯t interrupt them but when she saw that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, she hurriedly stood up, wanting to stop Liu Buyan.

    ¡°Hey, Senior Brother, you¡­ Wait!¡±<div>

    However, Liu Buyan left in a hurry as he turned a deaf ear to Huang Yueli¡¯s cries and left inrge strides without turning back.

    Looking at the direction he left, it seemed like he had returned to his room in the inn.

    At least Liu Buyan hadn¡¯t left everyone behind and ran off without a trace.

    Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief as she turned towards Xuan Qingling,¡± Miss

    Xuan, don¡¯t mind it, my Senior Brother he¡­¡±

    She wanted to say a few words to ease the tense atmosphere and mediate between Xuan Qingling and Liu Buyan.

    Who knew that just as she opened her mouth, a loud bang came from not far away.

    This voice was so abrupt that it startled the customers who were eating on the first floor.

    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and their expressions changed.

    The door of the inn was suddenly kicked open from the outside, and a group of aggressive martial artists rushed in from the outside.

    These martial artists did not restrain the aura in their bodies. The pressure they released made the guests and the inn owner shiver.<div>

    These¡­ But they were all experts above the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm!

    This level of strong practitioners was notmonly seen in the Gods Race and it was even rarer in the Human Race. Any one of this group of practitioners had abilities that far surpassed everyone else in the inn except Huang Yueli and the rest.

    Such a group of powerful warriors suddenly appeared in an ordinary inn. They were all armed with weapons and looked murderous. It was obvious that they came with ill intentions.

    The inn suddenly became silent.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the shopkeeper?¡± The leader sneered. Who was the manager of this hotel? Come out now!¡±

    The shopkeeper hurriedly walked out from behind the counter. Because he was in a hurry, he staggered and almost fell over.

    He took three steps and walked to the captain. His voice trembled as he said, ¡°This¡­¡± Sir, may I ask¡­ The reason why you and the other lords havee to our shop is¡­Do you want to cut the line or¡­Or stay in the hotel¡­¡±

    ¡°Neither.¡± The captain looked at the shopkeeper in disgust and said sternly,¡± Cut the crap. I¡¯ll ask you a question. Just answer it honestly.¡±

    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly nodded.¡± Yes, yes, yes, sir. You¡­¡± Please ask. I will definitely tell you everything I know¡­¡±

    The captain didn¡¯t even look at him.¡± I heard that a group of four people checked into your inn yesterday. There were two men and two women. They were all young martial artists and had extraordinary looks. One of the women looked like this. Have you seen it?¡±

    As the captain spoke, he took out a scroll from his sleeve, unfolded it, and shook it in front of the shopkeeper.<div>

    On it was an exquisite portrait of Xuan Qingling.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s group of four indeed had outstanding looks. When they entered the shop yesterday, they had left a deep impression on him so the shopkeeper immediately recognised them and nodded his head. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ve seen him before.¡¯

    ¡°Where are they now? Bring me to them immediately!¡±

    Cold sweat broke out on the shopkeeper¡¯s forehead as he subconsciously nced towards the direction of Huang Yueli and the rest¡¯s seats.

    The captain followed his gaze.

    There were three young martial artists, two women and one man, sitting at a table in the corner of the first floor.

    If it wasn¡¯t Xuan Qingling and the two brats who ruined their ns yesterday, who else could it be?

 Chapter 4733: Come with us!

    Chapter 4733: Come with us!<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, what made the captain feel a little strange was that the three of them were too calm.

    It was impossible for Xuan Qingling and the others not to know who they were, right?<div>

    Then how could they still be sitting there without panicking at all? Did those two brats think that they were invincible just because they caught them off guard yesterday and beat up their people?

    The more the captain thought about it, the angrier he became. With a gloomy face, he strode up to the three of them.

    Miss Qing Ling, and these two, you should know why we¡¯re here, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was calm as she swept a nce at him and said with a smile that was not a smile: ¡± To be honest, I¡¯m not very sure. It¡¯s not easy for you to find out where we¡¯re staying so quickly. However, I don¡¯t understand. Who gave you the courage toe looking for me today? Was it not enough to get beaten up yesterday?¡±

    Of course she had long recognised that these Heart Profound Realm practitioners in front of her were those ck Tortoise Race practitioners who had surrounded and chased Liu Buyan on the streets yesterday.

    However,pared to yesterday, the number of people in the team today was clearly less than half.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was injured by Li Moying and had yet to recover.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying naturally wouldn¡¯t put these people in their eyes but when Xuan Qingling saw them earlier, her first reaction was to get up and hide but Huang Yueli forcefully pressed her shoulders down before she sat back down.

    Even now, Xuan Qingling was still a little anxious.

    It wasn¡¯t strange for them to be able to find out about this inn but Huang Yueli didn¡¯t understand why these people obviously knew that they weren¡¯t her and Li Moying¡¯s match but they still dared toe knocking on her door to ask for a beating?

    Could it be that he had a new trump card?<div>

    ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s provocative words, the ck Tortoise Race¡¯s captain almost fell down in anger.

    ¡°Damned brat, what did you say? Don¡¯t think that we¡¯re afraid of you just because you have some talent! Yesterday, you were just lucky. We were not prepared and fell into your trap! This time, don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±

    ¡°Now, the three of you get up immediately ande with us! And that Liu guy?

    Hurry up and get him out!¡±

    The ck Tortoise n¡¯s captainposed himself as he red angrily at Huang Yueli and said rudely.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even move an inch as she looked at this captain as though she was looking at a joke,¡± How interesting. Since you guys aren¡¯t afraid of us, why are you still saying so much? Why don¡¯t you just rush over and tie us up before leaving?¡±

    The ck Tortoise captain¡¯s expression froze.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s words had just poked his sore spot.

    If there were only Xuan Qingling and Liu Buyan sitting in the inn now, he would have long brought his men up to make a move.

    However, this pair of young geniuses of the god n was also here.

    Although he had gone back yesterday to reflect on it, he felt that they had suffered so much because they had been deceived by their appearances. He did not expect that these two people were tough, which was why they had made such a mistake.<div>

    Otherwise, as a Late Heart Profound Realm expert, how could he not be able to do anything to these two underaged brats?

    However, now that he was really in front of the two of them, he..He felt a little scared again.

    However, even though he was terrified in his heart, he still spoke with a tough tone.¡± You brat, don¡¯t talk so arrogantly. You don¡¯t know how to be kind! This is called being polite before using force. On ount of your young age, I don¡¯t want to pursue what you did yesterday. Come with me obediently.. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡±

 Chapter 4734: Getting Back at Him

    Chapter 4734: Getting Back at Him<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The captain¡¯s tone was stern and at the same time he spoke, the Profound Energy pressure in his body was released.

    A Late Heart Profound Realm expert¡¯s aura was so imposing that the guests sitting near Huang Yueli and the rest couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and retreated.<div>

    Seeing Huang Yueli and the rest not moving at all, everyone revealed a surprised expression and couldn¡¯t help but start discussing softly.

    ¡°What is the background of this team of martial artists? They were all Heart Profound Realm experts! When did so many expertse to a small border city like ours? Moreover, it doesn¡¯t seem to be from the alliance army¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, just stay away. Looking at their aggressive appearance, it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re here with ill intentions. I wonder what kind of powerful faction is behind them.¡±

    ¡°In that case, they are really here for those young people? These three people didn¡¯t look like bad people. How did they offend such a powerful faction? This is too pitiful¡­¡¯

    ¡°What does that have to do with you? Although these three people are young, judging from their looks and temperament, they are most likely from extraordinary backgrounds. We don¡¯t know what grudges there are between them. We have to hide well. If we are identally implicated, it will be terrible!¡±

    The guests did not dare to provoke the ck Tortoise Race¡¯s martial artists and took the initiative to hide in a corner. Some even wanted to sneak out. However, this person had just taken a step towards the door when he was blocked back by the martial artist.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    The guest was shocked and whispered, ¡°This¡­¡± Sir, I¡¯m just an ordinary person who came to eat. Since the adults are here to do business, then¡­ Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore¡­¡±

    The ck Tortoise Race¡¯s practitioner gave a cold snort: ¡± I¡¯m sorry. In order to prevent anyone from leaking information to Liu Buyan, before we catch the person, no one is allowed to leave the scene!¡±

    The guest was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He could not even say a word of argument. He shrunk his shoulders and hid.

    When Huang Yueli saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her brows,¡± The guests want to leave so why are you stopping them? Could it be that you feel that there are too few spectators around and want more people to see you being beaten up and embarrassed?¡±<div>

    ¡°Damned brat, you¡¯re about to die, yet you still dare to provoke me. I think you won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson first!¡±

    The captain was so angry by her calm attitude that his entire body trembled. He could not hold it in anymore and swung his palm in front of her.

    Because he had suffered a loss in front of Huang Yueli yesterday, so although the Captain was flustered and exasperated, he didn¡¯t dare to be negligent and used more than ny percent of his strength.

    He vowed to take revenge for yesterday¡¯s mistake!

    A Late Heart Profound Realm expert attacked with all his might, and the surrounding Heaven and Earth Profound Qi was stirred up.

    The air in the inn instantly turned stagnant as a powerful Profound Energy gathered in the Captain¡¯s right hand, forming a piercing blue light sword which shot towards Huang Yueli at lightning speed!

    This scene happened too quickly.

    Even though the guests were staring at them, they couldn¡¯t even make a sound.

    All of them widened their eyes as they watched their captain make his move. Their hearts were in their throats.

    Even though Huang Yueli had changed her appearance, but she still looked like a beautiful youngdy, looking delicate and weak.

    Everyone sympathized with the weak. Although the guests were afraid of the ck Tortoise Race¡¯s practitioner¡¯s strength and no one dared to step forward to save her, but this didn¡¯t stop most of them from sympathizing with Huang Yueli..<div>

 Chapter 4735: Unexpected

    Chapter 4735: Unexpected<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Seeing that such a beautiful girl was about to be pped, and that this p would probably cause serious injuries on the spot, many people felt that they could not bear it and looked away.

    However, in the blink of an eye, a shrill scream suddenly sounded.<div>

    ¡°Ah! Ah¡­! You¡­ What do you want to do? Let¡­

    Let me go¡­ Damn it, let me go!¡±

    This voice did not sound like the voice of the beautiful girl from before.

    Everyone was stunned and quickly turned to look.

    He saw Huang Yueli still sitting steadily in her original position, her expression not changing at all, still carrying a faint smile.

    In fact, the teacup in her hand didn¡¯t even shake.

    On the contrary, that seemingly iparably powerful Heart Profound Realm expert was being held by the neck by the handsome young man sitting beside Huang Yueli as he was lifted up.

    His feet couldn¡¯t touch the ground, and his face was red from being pinched. He was also gasping for breath.

    The right hand that Li Moying stretched out was slender and powerful, with distinct joints, looking like the hand of a pampered Young Master. However, it was this hand that was as though it was made of steel and iron, easily controlling a Late Heart Profound Realm practitioner.

    Even though the ck Tortoise race captain used all his strength and struggled desperately, he could not move him at all.

    Everyone present waspletely stunned by this scene.<div>

    For a long time, no one dared to make a sound.

    No one would have thought that the expert who looked so arrogant and despotic just now, who just emitted a pressure that made people want to vomit blood, would actually be subdued by someone with a single move. Moreover, the other party looked so young and unusually handsome!

    This¡­ How was this possible?

    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, none of the guests present would have believed it!

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Giggle¡­¡±

    The ck Tortoise n¡¯s captain was already out of breath and Li Moying¡¯s strength almost broke his neck.

    The sound of bones breaking began toe from his throat, which sounded especially terrifying.

    The team members who had been stunned by this scene earlier suddenly woke up and rushed over, surrounding Huang Yueli and the other two.

    ¡°All of you¡­Damn it! How dare you treat our captain like this? Put him down!¡±

    ¡°Do you know who we are? Do you know who our captain is? How dare you treat him like this? I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    ¡°Miss Qing Ling, quickly ask him to put down the captain! If you harm the captain¡¯s life, even you won¡¯t be able to escape the family¡¯s punishment!¡±<div>

    The team members opened their mouths to threaten them, wanting Li Moying to release them.

    However, Li Moying didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid,pletely ignoring them.

    Huang Yueli drank her tea and didn¡¯t look at them.

    Even Xuan Qingling, who was called out, only revealed a mocking sneer.¡± You want my and Young Master Liu¡¯s lives, but now you¡¯re using your family to threaten me and make me beg for mercy to let them go? Do you take me for a

    1001!

    Huang Yueli put down her teacup and sneered coldly: ¡± Men, stop talking nonsense with me. If you want us to let her go, thene and snatch her. If you win, we won¡¯t be able to refuse to let her go. If you don¡¯t dare to fight, get lost immediately!¡±

    Being berated by an underage girl in such a harsh manner, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, the faces of the team members present alternated between green and white..

 Chapter 4736: A Big Shot That Can â€˜t Be Trifled With

    Chapter 4736: A Big Shot That Can ¡®t Be Trifled With<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although these team members weren¡¯t like Xuan Qingling, who was a top-notch Heaven Grade genius that was heavily nurtured by the family, they were still in the upper middle ss of the family since they could reach the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm.

    Usually, he could also show off in front of ordinary martial artists.<div>

    Who knew that he would be scolded by such a young and beautiful girl today?

    Some people¡¯s expressions changed on the spot, and they impulsively wanted to go up and get back at him.

    ¡°Shut up, you stinky girl. What did you say? Who wouldn¡¯t dare¡­¡±

    However, before he could make a move, he was pulled back by the person beside him and gestured in the direction of the captain.

    All the impulsive people instantly quieted down.

    That¡¯s right, no matter how unwilling they were, what could they do to Huang Yueli and the rest?

    They were really like what Huang Yueli had said, not daring to fight with them! The captain was already the strongest among them. Moreover, his strength far exceeded all of them. In the ck Tortoise Race, he was considered a second-rate expert second only to the elders and the others.

    However, such an expert was actually defeated by that handsome youth in one move. It seemed that he did not even have the strength to retaliate!

    This¡­

    The only exnation was that the man and woman in front of him had actually disguised themselves. They were not as young as they looked. They might be famous experts from other god ns.

    If that was really the case, they would have to rush forward rashly. Not to mention taking them down, if they let them go, they would probably end up worse than their captain!<div>

    The team members ¡®faces turned green and white. They hesitated, not knowing if they should go forward.

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled up into a mocking sneer as his fingers rxed slightly. Just as the ck Tortoise n¡¯s captain was about to suffocate, he finally released his grip out of mercy.

    The captain instantly fell to the ground, his entire body sprawled on the ground. He covered his neck with both hands, constantly coughing and panting, desperately breathing in fresh air.

    After quite a while, he barely managed to catch his breath and when he raised his head to look at Li Moying again, his eyes were filled with terror and shock.

    Towards Li Moying¡¯s formidable strength, no one could experience it more clearly than him.

    Earlier when he attacked Li Moying, he basically did not hold back at all. In order to ensure that nothing would go wrong, he had already treated him as an equal opponent to deal with.

    However, he had never expected that even though he had been so cautious, he would still be defeated in one move!

    Furthermore, Li Moying¡¯s advantage was overwhelming.

    It had been many years since he had experienced the feeling of being crushed by a true expert¡¯s iparably powerful aura. It was as if he was facing the elders of the ck Tortoise n who were in high positions in the alliance army.

    This was a powerful force that was enough to destroy a warrior¡¯s confidence.

    After Li Moying shook him off, he didn¡¯t even look at him as he picked up the teapot again and poured tea for Huang Yueli who was beside him.<div>

    ¡°Wifey, why aren¡¯t you eating? Didn¡¯t you say in the morning that the food in this inn is delicious and that you should eat more before going out?¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips,¡± Being stared at by so many people, where did my appetitee from?¡±

    Li Moying then turned around and realised that although those ck Tortoise n practitioners were all filled with terror, they were all staring at them and didn¡¯t leave.

    He suddenly frowned.¡± What? Hurry up and get lost! Are you staying here because you think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡¯

    Li Moying¡¯s cold aura seemed to have substance as it made the captain shudder in fear as he started to tremble subconsciously.

    However, he still insisted on standing still.¡± Don¡¯t¡­¡± Don¡¯t becent too early! To tell you the truth, 1¡­1 have someone backing me! He¡¯s a big shot that you absolutely can¡¯t afford to offend!

    Moreover, he¡¯s about to arrive. At that time, you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±

    Hearing this, Li Moying raised his brows slightly as he gave a cold sneer, obviously not taking this threat seriously.

    Huang Yueli even propped up her chin, looking like a curious baby as she asked: ¡± Is that so? Who is behind you? Which big shot was it? Could it be that the ck Tortoise n¡¯s Patriarch had personallye to Xuehua City? That shouldn¡¯t be.. Didn¡¯t Miss Qing Ling say that he hasn¡¯t recovered from his injuries?¡±<div>

 Chapter 4737: Are you scared now?

    Chapter 4737: Are you scared now?<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    This was the question that the ck Tortoise Race warriors had been waiting for. A smug sneer immediately appeared on their faces.

    ¡°With the status of our n leader, how could hee here for you two juniors? Stop putting on airs! ¡± Let me tell you, the elder of our ck Tortoise n, the Six-star Divine General Xuan Jiuling, who is currently stationed in Youan City, just arrived in Xuehua City yesterday! After hearing about your crime of kidnapping Miss Qing Ling, he was furious and made it clear that if you continue to resist today, he will personally take action! ¡±<div>

    Hearing Xuan Jiuling¡¯s name, the inn immediately became chaotic.

    The most famous Divine General in the entire Divine Realm was definitely Xuan Jiuling.

    Not long ago, Xuan Jiuling had not only sessfully defended You ¡®an City against the siege of the demon army, but he had also repelled the demon army. There were even rumors that the demon army¡¯smander, Rui Jiang, who was already ate-stage Skyfiend expert, had been killed in the battle.

    Although there was a rumor that the one who killed Rui Jiang was actually the peerless genius Huang Yueli and Li Moying who had been missing for more than half a year, this eloping couple, but many people still felt that this rumor was too unbelievable.

    No matter how talented the two of them were, their age was still there. Killing the otherworldly demons was too ridiculous.

    Thus, many people subconsciously felt that this was mostly due to Xuan Jiuling.

    As the news of Youan City¡¯s great victory spread like wildfire, Xuan Jiuling¡¯s reputation became more and more famous.

    ¡°Lord Xuan Jiuling! Did I hear wrongly? The Mystic Divine General had actually arrived in Xuehua City? When did this happen? If I had known earlier, I would have gone to wee him!¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Profound Divine General, our Xuehua City would have been destroyed by now. We don¡¯t even know if we¡¯re still alive. That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve long wanted to see Divine General Xuan with my own eyes and thank him properly!¡±

    ¡°What kind of identity does Divine General Xuan have to personallye to the inn to capture someone¡­Who are those three young men and women over there?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of their background, in front of the Mystic Divine General, they can¡¯t even lower their heads! These two youngsters are young and have strength. No wonder they are so arrogant. However, they are still far from being able topete with a true top-notch expert like the Mystic Divine General..<div>

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it were me, I would be so scared that I would pee my pants. I wish I could kneel down and beg for forgiveness from the Divine General. However, they seem to be quite calm.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why aren¡¯t they reacting at all? Are you scared silly?¡±

    Even the ordinary guests had noticed the situation, so the ck Tortoise Race martial artists naturally noticed it as well.

    The captain threw out those harsh words just now, waiting for the two young men in front of him to kneel and beg for mercv.

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s current reputation could be said to be awe-inspiring.

    And when Huang Yueli heard the three words Xuan Jiuling, she indeed revealed an obviously stunned expression as her brows raised upwards.

    ¡°How is it?¡± the captain sneered. Now you¡¯re afraid, right? If you kneel down immediately, perhaps the Mystic Divine General will show mercy on ount of your young ignorance and ignorance!¡±

    However, after Huang Yueli raised her brows, she quickly regained herposure as she picked up her chopsticks again and slowly started to eat her breakfast.

    She didn¡¯t even look at him.

    It seemed that the name Xuan Jiuling did not represent the top experts of the Divine Realm, but merely an amiable old grandpa who lived next door..

    <div>

 Chapter 4738: why Do You Need To Do This?

    Chapter 4738: why Do You Need To Do This?<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Whereas Li Moying didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids as his gaze remained on Huang Yueli¡¯s face, asionally picking up some food for her, peeling some prawns or whatever. That gentle and considerate action coupled with that handsome and cold face, the huge contrast made the surrounding girls ¡®eyes turn red with envy.

    How could the team leader have expected that he would still bepletely ignored even after mentioning the title of the Mystic Divine General!<div>

    His face was red with anger and he raised his voice.¡± Are you two deaf? I said¡­ The Mystic Divine General wasing! If you continue to resist like this, just wait to be captured and thrown into the prison of the alliance army!¡±

    His words were like a stone sinking into the ocean, and he did not receive any response.

    The team leader was extremely depressed. He could only turn his head to look at Xuan Qingling. Even if these two young genius martial artists were not clear-headed and did not know Xuan Jiuling¡¯s identity, at least Xuan Qingling knew the seriousness of the matter. She must have been scared out of her wits.

    However, this time, he was wrong again.

    Xuan Qingling also lowered her head and focused on her breakfast. The expression on her face was obviously more rxed than before.

    Sensing the captain¡¯s gaze, Xuan Qingling raised her head and smiled.¡± Really?¡± Was the Divine General here? That¡¯s great. I¡¯m looking for the Divine General to uphold justice for me. When will he arrive? Why don¡¯t my friend and I go over to visit him? It¡¯s a little rude to let the elderse over to visit us.¡¯

    Xuan Qingling said as she looked at Huang Yueli beside her.

    Huang Yueli smiled and shook her head, ¡± Why do you need to do this? Didn¡¯t this fellow say that the Mystic Divine Scripture is already here? Then we just have to wait.¡±

    Xuan Qingling thought about it and agreed, so she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    As for the ck Tortoise Race captain, he waspletely in a mess.

    Were these young people crazy?<div>

    It was fine if others went crazy, but Xuan Qingling was known for her calmness and self-control in the family. How could she go crazy too?

    Could it be that they really had some trump card? Or was there some kind of personal rtionship between Divine General Xuan and Xuan Qingling?

    The reason why these ck Tortoise Race practitioners dared to invite Xuan Jiuling over to help was because they knew that Xuan Jiuling had been staying in the alliance army for many years and was totally unaware of the situation in the n. So as long as they lied to him that Xuan Qingling was unhappy with the engagement with the White Marsh n¡¯s Young Lord and eloped with Liu Buyan, they would be able to invite Xuan Jiuling to help.

    At that time, no matter how Xuan Qingling exined, Xuan Jiuling wouldn¡¯t know which side was right. Out of fairness, he would definitely detain Xuan Qingling and send her back to the ck Turtle Continent.

    In this way, they had achieved their goal.

    But now, from Xuan Qingling¡¯s tone, it seemed like she couldn¡¯t wait to see Xuan Jiuling?

    Could it be that she really had some unknown backing?

    The more the captain thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. To be safe, he nned to retreat temporarily and go back to inquire about it before making arrangements.

    However, before he could get up, there was amotion at the entrance of the inn.

    There was a mor. It seemed that many people were heading towards the inn.

    At this moment, a ck Tortoise warrior rushed in with a face full of joy. He shouted at the captain,¡± Captain, the Mystic Divine General has already entered the city. He heard about us and came straight to the inn. He¡¯s outside the door now..¡± These few stinky brats dared to hide Liu Buyan and even injured our people, this time¡­They¡¯re dead!¡±<div>

 Chapter 4739: This is too much!

    Chapter 4739: This is too much!<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing this, all the guests in the inn perked up and subconsciously sat up straight.

    He did not expect that Divine General Xuan would reallye!<div>

    For ordinary martial artists, being able to see a powerhouse of Xuan Jiuling¡¯s level with their own eyes was definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    The captain was even more delighted as he sneered at Huang Yueli and the rest and turned around to wee them at the door.

    Not long after, Xuan Jiuling¡¯s figure appeared at the entrance of the inn.

    The current Xuan Jiuling waspletely different from the travel-worn and

    The current Xuan Jiuling waspletely different from the travel -worn and worried-out appearance he had when he was stationed in Youan City. He had made a great contribution to the great victory in Youan City. Now that he was returning to the alliance army headquarters from Youan City to report, he was sought after by the people along the way, so he was naturally proud of his sess.

    Xuan Jiuling did not wear armor but wore casual clothes. Coupled with the aura of a peak Dao Profound Realm powerhouse, he looked imposing and unhurried. Even the wrinkles on his face looked like they were much lighter.

    Even though his attitude was calm and he did not deliberately release his pressure, themoners in the inn were still shocked by the aura he emitted.

    From the moment Xuan Jiuling entered, the entire inn became quiet. Many people did not even dare to breathe loudly.

    When the ck Tortoise Race¡¯s captain saw Xuan Jiuling, it was as if he had seen his family. He quickly rushed in front of him and bowed. He forcefully suppressed his excitement and said, ¡°Lord Divine General, you¡¯re finally here¡­¡± ¡®These two brats are too arrogant. They won¡¯t let go of Miss Qing Ling. When they hear your name, they even look like they don¡¯t think much of it¡­¡¯ This was too much! Moreover, they even beat up the members of the ck Tortoise Race. They¡¯re clearly going too far. You must uphold justice for us!¡±

    Xuan Jiuling had an extremely high prestige in the ck Tortoise n. Not only because he was a Six-star Divine General, but also because he had always been protective of his own people. He hated seeing his nsmen being bullied. As long as there were outsiders who dared to attack the ck Tortoise n, he would stand up and uphold justice.

    The captain had thought that Xuan Jiuling would be enraged after saying these words and would teach those two brats a lesson.<div>

    Who knew that Xuan Jiuling¡¯s first reaction was to raise his eyebrows when he heard this, revealing a look of disdain.¡± You brought a team of Heart Profound Realm martial artists and you can¡¯t even deal with two little brats? Now, the members of the ck Tortoise n had actually cked off to this extent and their strength had dropped so quickly? When I go back this time, I really have to talk to the n leader properly!¡±

    The captain was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    He was considered one of the more outstanding experts among the younger generation of the ck Tortoise n. Now, he was actually being despised by Xuan Jiuling. However, he could not say anything to refute it.

    After all, it was a fact that he was beaten up by the two little brats¡­

    ¡± Where is Xuan Qingling?¡± Xuan Jiuling asked. Bring me there.¡±

    The captain hurriedly stretched out his hand and pointed in the direction of Huang Yueli¡¯s table as he replied: ¡± It¡¯s over there. Lord Divine General, I¡¯ll bring you over¡­¡¯

    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Xuan Jiuling looking in the direction of the table. His entire body trembled and his eyes instantly widened.

    Immediately, Xuan Jiuling impatiently strode past the captain.

    ¡°God¡­Your Excellency Divine General, you are¡­ Wait for me!¡±

    The captain was shocked by his reaction. He was stunned for a moment and quickly chased after him.

    Xuan Jiuling stopped beside Huang Yueli¡¯s table and eximed in shock, ¡°Huang¡­¡±<div>

 Chapter 4740: Fate

    Chapter 4740: Fate<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Xuan Jiuling recognized the young man and woman in front of him at a nce.

    Although Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s disguises could be said to be the work of nature and even the aura on their bodies had been deliberately restrained, but Xuan Jiuling had seen the two of them in disguise before.<div>

    Some time ago, he had almost made a fool of himself under the city gate tower of Youan City, so he had a particrly deep impression of him.

    He almost blurted out Huang Yueli¡¯s name but Huang Yueli gave him a timely nce and Xuan Jiuling suddenly regained his senses as he swallowed back the words that were about toe out of his mouth.

    He had almost forgotten that these two young men were in the process of hiding their identities and escaping from the marriage¡­

    Xuan Jiuling really could not figure out what the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n had to make a ruckus about. With the union of two divine grade geniuses with such outstanding innate talent, the status of the two great ns would definitely rise in the future. Their ck Tortoise n was extremely jealous but these two ns were actually unwilling, causing the two children to run away from home. They really did not know how fortunate they were.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t get up but sat at her original position as she cupped her hands towards him,¡± Mysterious Divine General, how have you been? It was fate that they met here. I wonder if you¡¯ve had breakfast yet. Why don¡¯t you sit down and have some?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, Li¡­ Miss Li, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect you and Young Master Li to still be in Xuehua City. What a coincidence.¡±

    Xuan Jiuling coughed lightly as he called out Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s usual alias.

    At this moment, he had already recovered from his initial shock and recalled that Huang Yueli and the rest had just left You ¡®an City a few days ago so it wasn¡¯t strange for them to appear here.

    He calmed down.

    However, the ck Tortoise Race warriors and the guests in the inn had their jaws drop to the ground.

    Earlier when they heard that Xuan Jiuling wasing, everyone felt that Huang Yueli and the rest were going to be in big trouble and would definitely be taught a lesson.<div>

    Even though Huang Yueli and the rest had been very calm, everyone still felt that these few youths didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. At this moment, they were still putting on an act. Who knew how they would dieter!

    However, who knew that after Xuan Jiuling arrived, not only did he not teach them a lesson harshly, but he even¡­He even started to chat with them in a familiar manner.

    Moreover, from Xuan Jiuling¡¯s tone, he was very polite to them. There was even a faint feeling of fear and reverence¡­

    What was going on?

    The ck Tortoise Race captain¡¯s legs turned a little weak.

    His eyes were fixed on Huang Yueli as his face was filled with terror.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even look at him as she continued to speak to Xuan Jiuling.

    ¡°My husband and I were just passing by and were prepared to leave yesterday. However, on the way there, he happened to encounter two friends who were being pursued. He saved one of them and dyed some time. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have met today.¡±

    ¡°Friends?¡± Xuan Jiuling was stunned.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze swept towards Xuan Qingling who was sitting on her right.

    Xuan Qingling immediately stood up and bowed respectfully to Xuan Jiuling.¡± Junior Xuan Qingling greets Lord Divine General.¡±<div>

    When Xuan Jiuling saw her, his brows furrowed subconsciously.

    It was only now that he connected what the captain had told him earlier with the young men in front of him.

    ¡°In that case, what they mentioned just now¡­ The person who kidnapped Xuan Qingling was¡­Miss Li and Young Master Li? This¡­ What was going on?

    Did you know each other before?¡±

 Chapter 4741: Preposterous!

    Chapter 4741: Preposterous!<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Xuan Qingling pursed her lips. She knew that this was the best time for her to clear her name. Without hesitation, she said,¡± Lord Divine General, what they said is not true. I was not kidnapped. I was framed and forced¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s not like that. Lord Divine General, we came this time under the orders of the higher-ups. And the matter between Miss Qing Ling and that spirit pharmacist was also witnessed by the nsmen. They are definitely not wronged!¡±<div>

    Hearing Xuan Qingling¡¯s words, the captain¡¯s heart tightened. He knew that things were going to be bad. He didn¡¯t care about his nervousness and fear anymore. He quickly stepped forward and defended himself.

    However, Xuan Jiuling didn¡¯t listen to his words at all. Instead, his face darkened and he flung his sleeves.

    ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m talking to a friend, how can you interrupt?¡±

    The strength of a Dao Profound Realm powerhouse was by no means trivial. Even if Xuan Jiuling was just out of anger, casually waving his hand, the pressure that dissipated still made the captain¡¯s chest stagnate, taking a few steps back uncontrobly.

    The captain stumbled and bumped into a table behind him before he barely managed to steady himself.

    The guests sitting at the table all looked at him.

    ¡± What are you looking at?¡± The captain¡¯s face turned red when he noticed the inquisitive gazes. He scolded in a low voice. Be careful, or I¡¯ll poke your eyes out!¡±

    When the guests heard this, they quickly averted their gazes and even secretly moved away.

    Even so, the shame and anger in the ck Tortoise Race¡¯s captain¡¯s eyes could not fade for a long time. Looking at the three people who were chatting happily with Xuan Jiuling, he could not figure out the background of those two young martial artists. Xuan Jiuling actually treated him as a ¡°friend¡±?

    Could it be that he was some old monster who lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests? Was he only cultivating secret techniques or was he very good at disguising himself? That was why he looked so young even when his bones were young?

    Xuan Qingling was originally a little nervous, but after being interrupted by the ck Tortoise Race captain, she calmed down instead.<div>

    She seized the opportunity and quickly recounted everything that had happened.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to mention the aphrodisiac in front of her elders, so Xuan Qingling only vaguely mentioned that she was poisoned by some kind of intermittent poison.

    ¡°.. That Young Master Liu is a spirit apothecary. I met him during the Divine Realm Martial Competition, so we can be considered to have some friendship. He saw that I was poisoned and was worried that something would happen to me, so he followed me and wanted to detoxify me. There¡¯s no ambiguity between the two of us, let alone eloping..

    Xuan Jiuling was very calm at first, but the more he listened, the more his brows furrowed.

    ¡± Xuan Qingling, do you mean that someone in the family framed you and poisoned you, forcing you to leave the family and go into hiding?¡± How preposterous! How could there be such a scum in the family? How could he harm the younger generation of the family? It¡¯s simply a disgrace to the ck

    Tortoise Race!¡±

    Xuan Jiuling was furious.

    He had always been the nsman with the greatest sense of honor. He had not married for so many years and had always been in the alliance army to help the ck Tortoise n expand its influence in the alliance army.

    It was precisely because of this that he was so respected in the ck Tortoise n.

    He hated this kind of internal strife among his nsmen the most..

    <div>

 Chapter 4742: Acting Under Orders

    Chapter 4742: Acting Under Orders<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Xuan Jiuling mmed the table and turned to look at the Captain who was cowering in the corner.¡± Come over here! Tell me clearly, is what Xuan Qingling said the truth? How dare you harm the geniuses of the n? You¡¯re simply audacious!¡±

    The Captain had been hiding in the corner, trying to reduce his presence as much as possible. He did not expect to be called out.<div>

    The aura emitted from the entire body of the Dao Profound Realm powerhouse under a raging rage made him shudder.

    However, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to dig a hole to hide in. He could only brace himself and walk forward.

    He stole a nce at Xuan Qingling, then said in a trembling voice, ¡°Lord Divine General, I¡­¡± This lowly one definitely doesn¡¯t have the guts to murder the n leader¡¯s genius, please be clear! I was ordered by the higher-ups to lead a team here. My goal is to get Young Miss Qingling and her affair¡­ Cough, cough. Bring Young Master Liu back with him. As for other things, I don¡¯t know at all, and¡­

    There¡¯s no way to ask! ¡±

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s gaze swept across the Captain¡¯s face and he frowned slightly. He believed him a little.

    A Heart Profound Realm cultivator¡¯s status in the family was probably notparable to a genius like Xuan Qingling, who was heavily nurtured. He would definitely not dare to touch Xuan Qingling.

    There must be someone behind this.

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s face darkened.¡± Since you¡¯re following orders, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Tell me the name of the mastermind! I want to see who is so arrogant and despotic to do such a thing!¡±

    Hearing this, the Captain lowered his head andined in his heart. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    The person who assigned this mission to him was also an important figure in the ck Tortoise n. In terms of status, he was not inferior to Xuan Jiuling.

    Moreover, his entire family worked under that big shot. If he exposed the other party¡¯s identity and offended him, the consequences would be unimaginable.<div>

    However, looking at Xuan Jiuling¡¯s stance, if he didn¡¯t say anything, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape today¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xuan Jiuling snorted coldly as he lost his patience. You don¡¯t want to tell me?¡±

    The Captain trembled and barely managed to say, ¡°I¡­¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say it, but¡­ Instead, I¡¯m not sure¡­¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know anything, I can only assume that you attacked Xuan Qingling on your own ord.¡± Xuan Jiuling sneered. The crime of persecuting a genius of the same race was not light. He would be sent to the Nine Serenities

    Cold Pool Water Prison for at least 200 years! You have to think carefully!¡±

    Hearing this, the Captain¡¯s entire body trembled.

    He was less than a hundred years old. Two hundred years of water imprisonment was too long.

    Moreover, it was said that the water prison was filled with cold poison. The poison gas invaded the bones and brain, causing people to be in unbearable pain.

    Two hundred years like this was simply unimaginable.

    When he thought of the miserable state of the prisoners in the water prison that he had heard from his family, he was so scared that his legs went weak and he knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Lord Divine General, don¡¯t! Lord Divine General, I beg you, please spare me this time! I really don¡¯t know anything. I have orders from above and can only follow orders. I didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for Young Miss Qingling!<div>

    This lowly one has always abided by the n¡¯s rules and isw-abiding. Please be clear!¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at the miserable state of this person who was crying bitterly and her eyes shed with a trace of disdain.

    If she hadn¡¯t seen the arrogance of this Captain leading his men to chase and humiliate Liu Buyan, she would have almost believed his nonsense!

 Chapter 4743: Who Is Lying?

    Chapter 4743: Who Is Lying?<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Xuan Jiuling was a big shot in the Allied Armies, so he was naturally not so easily fooled.

    ¡± I¡¯ll give you onest chance,¡± he said coldly, not hiding the impatience in his eyes.¡± If you don¡¯t want to tell me, you don¡¯t have to tell me anymore!¡±<div>

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but at the same time, he released a trace of pressure.

    The Captain shivered. He realized that Xuan Jiuling was really angry. He knew that if he continued to dy, he would definitely not have a good ending.

    He cowered on the ground and hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and saying,¡±Lor¡­ Lord Divine General, this lowly one does not dare to hide. When the higher-ups gave the order, they only gave me a transfer order to bring people over to carry out the mission. They really didn¡¯t show up. There are a total of six teams that have been mobilized this time. The one I¡¯m leading is only one of them. It¡¯s responsible for searching the nearby towns. However¡­¡±

    He paused for a moment and swept his gaze across his teammates not far away. Then, he took a few steps forward and approached Xuan Jiuling. He lowered his voice and said,¡± However, I heard that themander in charge above me is Elder Qingguang¡¯s distant cousin. He has been showing off his identity in front of others many times. Before we set off this time, I heard him tell others that this is a major matter that his ancestor has instructed him to do. He will definitely do his best to do it well¡­¡±

    Before the Captain could finish his sentence, Xuan Jiuling¡¯s brows twitched. He raised his head and stared at the Captain with a pair of cold eyes.

    ¡°What did you say? You said, this is Qing¡­How was this possible? You didn¡¯t lie to me? I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to randomly climb up and bite others, and ssh dirty water on others, this Divine General will definitely not let you off easily!

    Taking care of a brat like you is as easy as lifting a finger!¡±

    The Captain trembled and fell to his knees with a thud. Looking at the expression on his face, he was about to cry.

    ¡°Lord Divine General, this lowly one¡¯s position is low and my words are light. How would I dare to deceive you? What I said just now was absolutely true. Please examine it carefully!¡±

    Xuan Jiuling narrowed his eyes and stared at him for a while, his eyes full of confusion.

    With this Captain¡¯s identity, the possibility of him deceiving him was really not high.<div>

    However, the Elder Qingguang he mentioned earlier¡­

    He was a prominent figure in the ck Tortoise n. He was one of the three managing elders in the n whose status was second only to the n leader.

    In terms of status in the n, he was on par with Xuan Jiuling.

    More importantly, she and Xuan Jiuling had known each other for many years and knew each other very well. No matter what, it didn¡¯t seem like she would do something like persecuting the geniuses of her own race.

    Could it be that Xuan Qingling lied?

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s gaze shifted between Xuan Qingling and the Captain.

    Huang Yueli saw it and blinked her eyes as she asked in puzzlement: ¡± Divine General Xuan, is there something wrong? What did he say just now? The person who framed Young Miss Qingling¡­ Is it convenient for you to tell me and my husband?¡±

    Although when Xuan Jiuling was talking to the Captain earlier, the distance wasn¡¯t too far and Huang Yueli could clearly hear it as long as she released her spiritual perception, but out of respect for the seniors in the Allied Armies, she didn¡¯t eavesdrop.

    Xuan Jiuling furrowed his brows and pondered for a while before saying,¡± ording to this person, he came under the orders of an elder of the ck Tortoise n. However, I¡¯ve known this person for nearly a hundred years. Whether it¡¯s his strength or his character, he has always been impable. Moreover, she has an extremely high status in the n. I don¡¯t believe that she would use such a method to frame a junior!¡±

 Chapter 4744: Marriage of the White Fen Clan

    Chapter 4744: Marriage of the White Fen n<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment as she turned her head to look at Li Moying, only to discover that her husband was also slightly astonished.

    On the contrary, Xuan Qingling¡¯s expression remained the same. It seemed that she had already guessed this oue.<div>

    As expected, Xuan Jiuling quickly turned to look at her. With a stern face, he asked,¡± Xuan Qingling, I¡¯ve always heard that you have a good character and are a pir of the younger generation of the family. That¡¯s why I believed you.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that even you would lie to me! You¡¯re really bold!¡±

    These words were very serious.

    If it were an ordinary person, they would have been so scared that they would have knelt down and begged for mercy.

    However, Xuan Qingling was still very calm. She slowly stood up and cupped her hands in salute to Xuan Jiuling. Then, she said unhurriedly,¡± Lord Divine General, I would never dare to lie to you. Everything I said just now is true.¡± As for what the Captain said just now, I can more or less guess. I¡¯m one of the top geniuses in the family, so someone who can frame me must have a high status. I just didn¡¯t expect that this person was actually an elder!¡±

    Xuan Jiuling didn¡¯t expect Xuan Qingling to still be so calm and firm in her own opinion.

    For a moment, he was stunned.

    However, his face soon darkened again.¡± Xuan Qingling, are you implying that the elder is framing you? You¡¯re just a cultivator of the younger generation. What makes you think that it¡¯s necessary for the elders to harm you? Moreover, this person is an old friend of mine. I don¡¯t believe she would do such a thing! You better tell me honestly, why did you fabricate a lie! Is it true that you eloped with that Spirit Medicine Master surnamed Liu?!¡±

    Xuan Jiuling gradually lost his patience. His tone became more and more serious, and his voice and expression became more and more severe.

    Under the pressure of a Dao Profound Realm powerhouse, the entire inn waspletely silent. Not a single person dared to casually speak or move.

    The air seemed to have frozen.

    ¡± I¡¯m just telling the truth,¡± Xuan Qingling said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.¡± I don¡¯t know if it has anything to do with that elder.¡± However, if you want to talk about the motive of framing me, I guess it should be rted to the marriage of the White Fen n.¡±<div>

    She didn¡¯t seem to be frightened by Xuan Jiuling¡¯s imposing manner at all.

    Just based on this point alone, the Captains and soldiers who had been chasing after her could not help but admire her.

    They had been scared witless by Xuan Jiuling¡¯s pressure just now.

    Inparison, Xuan Qingling was indeed one of the top genius cultivators in the family.

    Xuan Jiuling didn¡¯t expect Xuan Qingling to be so calm even after he had released 50% of his pressure. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by her extraordinary talent.

    Although they couldn¡¯t bepared to Huang Yueli and Li Moying who were heaven defying existences, but a genius with such a good temperament and willpower was also very rare.

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s tone softened a little because he was filled with pity.¡± You said¡­¡± Your marriage with the young master of the White Fen n? This was a match made in heaven, a joyous asion. Why did the n elders interfere? This doesn¡¯t make sense at all!¡±

    Although the young master of the White Fen n was not as talented as Xuan Qingling, from the perspective of the n, the ck Tortoise n should benefit more from this marriage.

    Spirit Medicine Master was considered one of the upations with the highest status in the God Realm. Which cultivator could guarantee that they would not be injured and would not have to beg a Spirit Medicine Master?

    Which family didn¡¯t have the idea of obtaining medical resources from the White Fen n by marrying them? However, the White Fen n was also proud of their status and almost never married with other families.

    This time, it was also said that the young master of the White Fen n fell in love with Xuan Qingling at first sight, which was why he had tried his best to take the initiative to marry her.<div>

    It was a good thing that everyone in the ck Tortoise n could not have wished for.

    Xuan Qingling said,¡± No matter who framed me, they chose this time to do it. It¡¯s obvious that they want to ruin my marriage with Young Master An. Maybe someone else wants to marry into the White Fen n in my ce. Who knows?¡±

    Hearing this, Xuan Jiuling frowned again.

    Xuan Qingling¡¯s words were reasonable.

    He didn¡¯t know which side he should believe.

 Chapter 4745: Youâ€¦ Why are you back?

    Chapter 4745: You¡­ Why are you back?<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    At this moment, hurried footsteps came from the corridor on the second floor of the inn.

    Immediately after, an anxious male voice sounded.¡± Lord Divine General, I can testify that Young Miss Xuan definitely has no intention of eloping with anyone. I saw her being framed with my own eyes!¡±<div>

    Hearing this voice, Huang Yueli and the rest were stunned as they subconsciously raised their heads to look upstairs.

    Liu Buyan who was dressed in white heard themotion downstairs as he rushed over withrge strides.

    When Xuan Qingling saw his figure, she was stunned on the spot.¡± Young Master Liu, you¡­¡± Why are you back?¡±

    Earlier when Liu Buyan left in a fit of anger, although she looked like she was in a daze, in fact, her heart wasn¡¯t that muddled.

    After all, the two of them had been together for a few months and she could more or less feel Liu Buyan¡¯s faint feelings towards her. But she admitted that she was already engaged and didn¡¯t intend to dy Liu Buyan so she kept avoiding talking about it and even wanted to act dumb to make Liu Buyan leave so as not to drag him down.

    When she heard that Xuan Jiuling wasing, she felt a little lucky.

    Luckily Liu Buyan had already left or else if Xuan Jiuling didn¡¯t believe her words, it would inevitably implicate Liu Buyan.

    However, Xuan Qingling didn¡¯t expect that not long after she was rejoicing, Liu Buyan actually returned by himself¡­

    Liu Buyan walked hurriedly to the table and when he passed by Xuan Qingling, it was as though he didn¡¯t hear her as he brushed past her and came to Xuan Jiuling.

    He bowed slightly as he bowed towards Xuan Jiuling,¡± Divine General Xuan, Junior Liu Buyan has long heard of Lord Divine General¡¯s name and when I heard that you hade here, I specially rushed over to pay my respects.¡±

    Xuan Jiuling was confused at first, but he immediately understood when he heard him introduce himself.<div>

    You¡¯re the Spirit Medicine Master who traveled with Xuan Qingling?¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded his head,¡± That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Junior.¡±

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s face immediately darkened. He snorted coldly, ¡± You¡¯re quite bold, kid! I was just about to get someone to find you, but you came over yourself! Do you know what you¡¯ve done? Do you know that my people have been hunting you? You actually dare to appear in front of this old man?¡±

    Liu Buyan gave a slight smile and replied calmly,¡± Lord Divine General, Junior doesn¡¯t have any evil intentions so why should I avoid meeting you? I didn¡¯t do the things you mentioned just now, so I naturally have toe out and exin clearly. I can¡¯t let anyone ssh dirty water on Young Miss Xuan and me, right?¡±

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at Liu Buyan for a long while as he was secretly shocked in his heart.

    Judging from the aura of the young man in front of him, he should not be a god. Even if there was a trace of god aura, he was at most a mixed-blood. Most of it was of human descent.

    In front of the Ancient God ns, it was usually very difficult for Human practitioners to control their instinctive fear and Liu Buyan¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t considered high as he was merely a peak Dream Profound Realm practitioner. Among the Humans, he was considered to have outstanding innate talent but whenpared to the peerless geniuses of the Ancient God ns, there was still a huge gap.

    Just such a young man actually did not cower in the slightest when facing ate-stage Dao Profound Realm powerhouse like him. Forget about his legs going soft, even his tone when he spoke was so calm.

    Furthermore, Liu Buyan had handsome features and elegant bearing, giving him an extraordinary bearing.

    When did such a figure appear in the younger generation of the humans?

    <div>

 Chapter 4746: Character as a Promise

    Chapter 4746: Character as a Promise<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    How could Xuan Jiuling have thought that Liu Buyan could be so calm in front of him, other than his outstanding willpower, the most important reason was that he had interacted with Huang Yueli and Li Moying too much.

    In terms of strength alone, this couple was already not inferior to a top expert like Xuan Jiuling. It was just that theirbat experience was slightlycking.<div>

    Even though when the two of them faced Liu Buyan, they would restrain their own pressure but after spending so much time together, Liu Buyan didn¡¯t feel anything special in front of top notch experts.

    Xuan Jiuling slowly frowned.¡± You¡¯re saying that my nsmen are ndering you? Then tell me, what is your rtionship with Xuan Qingling? You¡¯re not rted to her, so why did you travel with her for so long? I heard that the two of you often live in the same room, alone. You don¡¯t know how to avoid suspicion, and you dare to say that there¡¯s no ambiguity?¡±

    Liu Buyan was long prepared as he replied in a neither servile nor overbearing manner,¡± I¡¯m travelling with Young Miss Xuan for a couple of reasons. For one, because she was poisoned and it would act up once every few days. I¡¯ve received Young Miss Xuan¡¯s grace in the past and was saved by her so it¡¯s impossible for me to watch her suffer and leave on her own. The other reason¡­¡±

    He paused for a moment and swept his gaze across the ck Tortoise n warriors behind Xuan Jiuling. The corners of his mouth curled into a mocking arc.

    ¡°Lord Divine General, aren¡¯t you asking the obvious? The nobles have been hunting us down with the excuse that I have an affair with Young Miss Xuan. My cultivation is not even as good as Young Miss Xuan¡¯s. If I were to separate from her, I would probably be caught in less than a day. At that time, I would die without knowing where I died. How could I take such a risk?¡±

    ¡°As for staying with Young Miss Xuan, it¡¯s only because the poison in her basically acts up at night. I¡¯m worried that something might happen. I sleep on the floor every day, I don¡¯t dare to offend Young Miss Xuan!¡±

    Xuan Jiuling frowned and pondered for a while.

    He originally didn¡¯t want to believe outsiders but Liu Buyan¡¯s two reasons were really too reasonable. Even if it was him, he couldn¡¯t find any room to refute.

    But to have him believe in Xuan Qingling and Liu Buyan¡¯s innocence, it also meant that his good friend Elder Qingguang had betrayed the n¡­

    Between an outsider and a good friend, who should he trust?

    ¡°Brat, do you think you can convince me with this kind of sophistry? What evidence do you have for saying these words? Moreover, even if you and Xuan Qingling didn¡¯t cross the line, who can guarantee that you don¡¯t have feelings for each other? You just said that Xuan Qingling saved your life¡­In that case, you two have known each other since a long time ago?<div>

    Xuan Qingling didn¡¯t mention this to me just now! Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re hiding something from me?¡±

    Liu Buyan pursed his lips,¡± This¡­Junior really can¡¯t find any evidence. I can¡¯t produce any evidence for this kind of thing. I can only guarantee it with my character¡­¡±

    ¡°Character guarantee?¡± Hearing this, Xuan Jiuling couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°If you were one of the few experts among the younger generation of the Ancient God n, I could still test your character. But you¡¯re just a human. Judging from your talent, you¡¯re just so-so. Why should I believe in your character?¡±

    For a moment, Liu Buyan actually couldn¡¯t say anything as his expression turned stiff.

    When he was in the lower realm, he was also a top cultivator with outstanding talent. After arriving in the God Realm, he was looked down upon by others.

    Even though the person who despised him was a dignified Divine General, he was still extremely ashamed and resentful.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli suddenly spoke up: ¡± Lord Divine General, do you have any doubts about my Senior Brother¡¯s character?¡±

 Chapter 4747: Senior Brother?!

    Chapter 4747: Senior Brother?!<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli who had been observing the situation from the side suddenly opened her mouth, causing Xuan Jiuling to feel greatly surprised.

    He was stunned.¡± Senior Brother? What Senior Brother? Young Miss Li, you actually have a Senior Brother? Why did you suddenly¡­¡±<div>

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s words were halfway through when he suddenly paused as he followed Huang Yueli¡¯s line of sight towards Liu Buyan as though he understood something.

    ¡°You¡­ Are you talking about him? That¡­ That¡¯s impossible, right? I must have guessed wrongly¡­¡±

    However, Huang Yueli nodded her head and said with absolute certainty: ¡± Lord Divine General, you didn¡¯t guess wrongly. The Senior Brother I¡¯m talking about is Liu Buyan.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Is this Liu kid really your Senior Brother? How is this possible?¡± When Xuan Jiuling heard that, he turned pale with fright and almost broke the teacup beside him.¡± He¡­He¡¯s¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Xuan Jiuling wanted to lose hisposure. It was just that this matter was too outrageous in his eyes!

    Who was Huang Yueli?

    God Realm finally gained a god grade genius that had not appeared for tens of thousands of years, the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s current Matriarch, not even twenty years old and already had astonishing talent, joining hands with Li Moying to kill a Sky Devil powerhouse, suspected to have already stepped into Dao Profound Realm!

    Without a doubt, she would definitely be one of the few people at the peak of the entire God Realm in no time.

    As for Liu Buyan? At best, he was a genius of the humans. From Xuan Qingling¡¯s tone, he seemed to be very talented in medicine. However, medicine was different from cultivation. Compared to talent, the various medical codes and secret recipes passed down in the family were more important. Liu Buyan was a human and just based on this point, his achievements in this lifetime would at most be a Heaven Grade Spirit Medicine Master.

    Admittedly, to the Human Race, with Heaven Grade innate talent, coupled with Heaven Grade spirit medicine technique, they could already walk unhindered in the Human Race. But no matter what,pared to the legendary level genius Huang Yueli, the gap was still too huge.

    If Huang Yueli didn¡¯t admit it personally, even if Xuan Jiuling was beaten to death, he wouldn¡¯t believe that there was such a baffling matter.<div>

    Huang Yueli had long expected that he would have such a reaction as she smiled and exined calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Lord Divine General. I believe you should know that I¡¯m a cultivator who ascended from the Lower Realm. When I was in the Lower Realm, I was in the same sect as Young Master Liu to learn medicine. However, my knowledge is shallow, and my medical attainments are limited. Compared to my Senior Brother Liu, I¡¯m really too far behind.¡±

    After Xuan Jiuling heard this, he finally understood. ¡± I see. Young Master Liu and Young Miss Li, you¡­¡± They ascended from the same Lower Realm. No wonder their rtionship was extraordinary.

    He secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    The rtionship between Senior Brothers and Junior Sisters in the Lower Realms had already known each other since the beginning and their feelings were more intimate but at least it showed that Liu Buyan didn¡¯t have any special background.

    Earlier when Huang Yueli said that, it made him think that he had made a mistake. Liu Buyan was actually the heir of some big power so he had really offended him today.

    ¡°Cough cough, Young Miss Li, of course I believe in your Senior Brother¡¯s character, but this matter is of great importance. I have to consider the pressure from the family. Why don¡¯t we do this? Young Master Liu,e back with me. I promise that I won¡¯t let anyone hurt him. As long as the truth is found out, I¡¯ll let him go immediately. What do you think?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say anything.

    Just when Xuan Jiuling thought that he had convinced her, a cold snort came from the other side.

    ¡°In that case, does Divine General Xuan really want to detain my Elder Brother?¡±

    <div>

 Chapter 4748: Completely Confused

    Chapter 4748: Completely Confused<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°El..Eld..Elder¡­Elder Brother? What Elder Brother?¡±

    When Xuan Jiuling heard this, his jaw almost fell to the ground.<div>

    Earlier when he was talking to Xuan Qingling and Liu Buyan, Huang Yueli had asionally voiced out her opinion but Li Moying had not said a single word from the start, with an indifferent expression on his face. Xuan Jiuling naturally assumed that Liu Buyan and the rest had a good rtionship with Huang Yueli and Li Moying had only intervened in this matter on ount of Madam¡¯s face so as long as he could convince Huang Yueli, the matter would be resolved.

    However, he had never expected that Li Moying would open his mouth at this critical juncture.

    Moreover, the words that came out of his mouth were so terrifying.

    Li Moying¡¯s right hand held the teacup as he gently spun it around. He slightly raised his eyes to nce at Xuan Jiuling as he said with a smile that was not a smile,¡± Lord Divine General, my Wife forgot to mention earlier. Other than being my Wife¡¯s Senior Brother, Liu Buyan is also my sworn brother¡­.¡±

    ¡± What?!¡±

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    This piece of news was really too surprising and it was even more unbelievable than the matter of Huang Yueli saying that Liu Buyan was her Senior Brother!

    Although they were very close to each other, there were still differences between them. Not every disciple had a good rtionship.

    However, bing sworn brothers was another matter. If they did not have a life-and-death friendship, it was absolutely impossible to be sworn brothers.

    With Li Moying¡¯s identity, he would actually be sworn brothers with a human?

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ Young Master Li, what are you talking about¡­ Is that true?¡±<div>

    Li Moying frowned slightly,¡± Why? Could it be that Lord Divine General thinks that I¡¯m the kind of person who talks nonsense?¡±

    ¡± Cough cough, of course I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Xuan Jiuling couldn¡¯t take the me and quickly shook his head to deny it.¡± It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Cough cough, yes, this old man remembered. Just now, Young Miss Li already said that you all ascended from the same Lower Realm. Back then, you became sworn brothers in the Lower Realm, right? I didn¡¯t expect it¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Lord Divine General, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Li Moying spoke out once again, interrupting him.

    Then, under Xuan Jiuling¡¯s surprised gaze, he slowly said,¡± Although Elder Brother and I were already familiar with each other in the Lower Realm, we only became sworn brothers after we arrived in the God Realm. Moreover, I did this because I wanted to thank him for saving my life.¡±

    Xuan Jiuling waspletely dumbfounded and could only subconsciously follow Li Moying¡¯s words,¡± Ah? What?! Saving your life?!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s lips curled up lightly as he briefly recounted the incident where he was attacked by Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s Elder and fell unconscious, and Cloudy Qilin n publicly recruited Spirit Medicine Masters who could cure him in the entire God Realm.

    This matter had caused a hugemotion back then, so Xuan Jiuling naturally heard about it.

    But he had never expected that Li Moying¡¯s injuries had left so many famous doctors in the God Realm helpless and the White Fen n¡¯s Patriarch had even personally gone to treat him but he had returned without any results. In the end, the one who saved Li Moying was actually Liu Buyan?

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ There was actually such a thing? No wonder¡­He did not expect Young Master Liu¡¯s medical skills to be so high! This ¡­This old man has really misjudged¡­¡±

    Xuan Jiuling didn¡¯t know what to say, his heart was filled with shock.

    However, there was one person who was even more confused than Xuan Jiuling, and that was Liu Buyan himself.<div>

 Chapter 4749: Most Probably Still Asleep

    Chapter 4749: Most Probably Still Asleep<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing Li Moying¡¯s words, Liu Buyan¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the ground.

    Although Li Moying wasn¡¯t wrong and they had indeed be sworn brothers before, but Li Moying definitely didn¡¯t be sworn brothers with him because of some life-saving grace. Back then, the one who saved Li Moying wasn¡¯t him, but Huang Yueli!<div>

    Li Moying¡¯s motive was to make Cloudy Qilin n ept Huang Yueli more easily but in the end, this n ended in failure.

    From then on, Li Moying had never once mentioned the matter of the two of them bing sworn brothers, let alone calling him Big Brother.

    Liu Buyan wasn¡¯t bothered by this as after all, in Li Moying¡¯s eyes, he wasn¡¯t a brother anymore, but a love rival! This kind of petty man, being able to tolerate his love rival wandering around Huang Yueli¡¯s side was already not bad, could he really treat him as a sworn brother?

    However, at this moment today, Li Moying actually told Xuan Jiuling about the matter of bing sworn brothers in order to save him!

    Did the sun rise from the west?

    Liu Buyan felt that he had most likely not woken up and was sleepwalking¡­

    Huang Yueli had not expected that her husband would actually say this.

    However, she was not surprised for too long. She immediately continued,¡± That¡¯s right, Divine General Xuan. My senior brother¡¯s talent in spirit medicine is the first I¡¯ve seen in my life! My husband and I have been saved by him several times, so his matters are our matters. No matter what, we won¡¯t let you take her away!¡±

    This time, Xuan Jiuling was in a dilemma.

    If Liu Buyan only had a friendship with Huang Yueli, he could still pull down his old face and discuss with Huang Yueli to see if he could make her give in a little on ount of his seniority.

    But now, Li Moying was also involved and they had such a life-and-death rtionship, this matter¡­But it wasn¡¯t that simple!<div>

    Even though he was a Six-star Divine General, he did not have the capital to negotiate with the two Divine level geniuses.

    Xuan Jiuling thought about it and finally frowned.¡± I understand.¡± Since the two of you vouched for him, this old man will trust Young Master Liu this once. However, I still believe that my good friend would not do such a thing. If what Young Master Liu and Xuan Qingling said is true, there must be some misunderstanding or someone ying tricks¡­¡±

    As he spoke, his gaze once again turned to the few ck Tortoise Race martial artists from earlier.

    The captain¡¯s legs went soft, and he almost knelt down again. He hurriedly shouted,¡± Lord Divine General, this subordinate is definitely not lying!¡±

    Xuan Jiuling didn¡¯t bother with him as he continued to speak to Huang Yueli: ¡± Since such a thing has happened, we have to investigate it thoroughly. I won¡¯t restrict Young Master Liu¡¯s personal freedom, but Young Master Liu is the party involved, so I need his cooperation during the investigation. Is that okay?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t reply but looked at Liu Buyan beside her,¡± Senior Brother, what¡¯s your n?¡±

    Hearing this, Xuan Jiuling choked again.

    He subconsciously treated Liu Buyan as Huang Yueli¡¯s subordinate and directly sought Huang Yueli¡¯s opinion but who knew that Huang Yueli still prioritized Liu Buyan¡¯s opinion!

    It seemed that this Young Master Liu was really not simple¡­

    Luckily Liu Buyan thought for a moment and agreed readily,¡± Cooperating with the investigation is no problem. It just so happens that I apanied Miss Xuan to Xuehua City to seek medical treatment, and Divine Doctor Zhang is out traveling. We will stay here for a while and wait for Divine Doctor Zhang to return. During this period, if you have any questions, you can find me at this inn.¡±

    <div>

 Chapter 4750: Worried

    Chapter 4750: Worried<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    The moment Liu Buyan¡¯s words came out, Xuan Jiuling didn¡¯t have any reaction but Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased as she immediately spoke out: ¡± Senior Brother, you guys want to stay in Snowke City?¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded his head but after a while, he shook his head,¡± Uh, to be precise, I intend to stay in Snowke City so I wonder what Young Miss Xuan ns to do?¡±<div>

    As he spoke, he turned to look at Xuan Qingling.

    Xuan Qingling naturally understood that Liu Buyan was thinking for her.

    To her, if she could stay by Xuan Jiuling¡¯s side and let this Elder, who had always been known for his fairness and never participated in the family¡¯s internal strife, investigate the truth behind the scenes, it would definitely be the most beneficial for her.

    After all, for the sake of the family, Xuan Jiuling would ensure her safety no matter what. Even if she really eloped with someone, she would not be punished too severely.

    But Liu Buyan was different. He was a human and he was carrying the crime of abducting a ck Tortoise n¡¯s genius so staying under the surveince of so many ck Tortoise n¡¯s nsmen in Snowke City wasn¡¯t safe at all.

    ¡± I¡¯ll stay in Snowke City for medical treatment,¡± Xuan Qingling said.¡± However, Young Master Liu, you don¡¯t have to stay here.¡± In the past, you had to stay and take care of me because you were worried that I would fall ill on the way, but now there¡¯s no need. You can follow Sacred Phoenix¡­ Young Miss Li and the others are going to train together, why waste time staying?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Yueli immediately continued: ¡± Senior Brother, it¡¯s better for you toe with us. My husband and I are nning to visit an old friend. He will be back in about ten days. He is also quite aplished in medicine. Come with us.¡±

    Liu Buyan was stunned,¡± But if I were to leave just like this, Lord Divine General¡¯s side¡­¡±

    ¡°We can set a date to meet with Divine General Xuan. I believe that with my husband and I as your guarantee, would Divine General not be at ease?¡±

    Huang Yueli said as she nced at Xuan Jiuling.

    She said that on purpose to test Xuan Jiuling¡¯s attitude.<div>

    However, to her disappointment, Xuan Jiuling didn¡¯t agree immediately. Instead, he looked troubled.¡± Young Miss Li, I know what you¡¯re worried about, but the truth hasn¡¯t been found out yet, and the two of you have already taken Young Master Liu away without even telling me where they¡¯re going. This¡­ I can¡¯t exin this to the n.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s little face turned stiff and just as she was about to say something, Liu Buyan had already spoken first,¡± Junior Sister, alright, I appreciate your good intentions but I¡¯d better stay. Since the Divine General Xuan has already promised not to harm me, he will definitely keep his promise. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. My strength is weak. If I follow you to train, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll drag you down.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, her brows immediately knitted together.

    But when she saw Liu Buyan¡¯s gaze that was sent over to her, she was stunned for a moment as she suddenly understood.

    It seemed that her Senior Brother was just an excuse. He was not afraid of implicating them, but¡­ He was worried about Xuan Qingling!

    Thinking of this point, Huang Yueli narrowed her eyes and changed the topic,¡± Since Senior Brother insists, then we can only respect your opinion. But I¡¯m still worried¡­¡±

    ¡± How about this, Young Miss Li?¡± Xuan Jiuling hurriedly said.¡± I swear on my cultivation that no matter what the results of the investigation are, I will ensure Young Master Liu¡¯s safety. Before you and Young Master Li return, I will not let anyone hurt even a single strand of hair on his head!¡±

 Chapter 4751: Rumors Run Amok!

    Chapter 4751: Rumors Run Amok!<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°With your words, Lord Divine General, I can rest assured.¡± Huang Yueli smiled as she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Xuan Jiuling was a trustworthy person and since he dared to say such words, he would definitely guarantee Liu Buyan¡¯s safety. This way, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem for her and Li Moying to leave for a few days.<div>

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s side had dragged on for too long, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart had a faint sense of unease. She still wasn¡¯t at ease to leave at such a time, leaving Liu Buyan and the rest with the ck Tortoise n to stay in Snowke City.

    But now that Liu Buyan was so insistent, she couldn¡¯t force him.

    After the few of them had reached a consensus, Huang Yueli originally wanted to treat Xuan Jiuling to a meal but Xuan Jiuling was in a hurry to go back and investigate this matter so she couldn¡¯t sit still and directly rejected it.

    ¡°This old man still has something urgent to do, so I have to go first. I appreciate Young Miss Li¡¯s kindness, but I¡¯ll treat you to a meal after youe back from visiting your friend.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded,¡± That¡¯s good too.¡±

    Xuan Jiuling cupped his hands towards her and Li Moying as he turned around and left inrge strides.

    Two hours ago, the ck Tortoise n¡¯s warriors were still arrogant and arrogant, but now, they were like eggnts that had been hit by frost. Their faces were dark and pale, and they were weak. They lowered their heads and followed Xuan Jiuling away dejectedly.

    Huang Yueli had no intention of staying here for long so when she saw Xuan Jiuling leave, she brought her husband and Senior Brother upstairs.

    As soon as they left, the inn, which had been quiet for a long time, suddenly became lively.

    ¡°Oh my goodness, these big shots have finally left¡­When they were talking just now, I didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. It¡¯s clearly none of my business, but I didn¡¯t even dare to take my chopsticks. Now, the noodles I ordered in the morning are already soggy!¡±

    ¡°Who isn¡¯t like that? Isn¡¯t my porridge cold too? This is still my first time seeing a Dao Profound Realm powerhouse. Divine General Profound is really too powerful! No wonder he¡¯s ranked at the top of the Heaven Rankings. He¡¯s indeed worthy of his reputation!¡±<div>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that young man and woman even more terrifying? I wonder what their background is that even the Divine General Xuan is so afraid of them¡­¡±

    ¡°They are either the top geniuses of the various Ancient God ns or reclusive experts who have disguised their bone age¡­¡±

    ¡°If you ask me, it must be thetter. No matter which n the genius was from, he was still considered a junior to the Divine General Xuan. With the Divine General Xuan¡¯s qualifications and military merits, which junior would dare to speak to him in such a manner? Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s not right. Isn¡¯t there a rumor that Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Lord eloped with that Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s god grade genius? Perhaps, the young man and woman just now were them! It¡¯s understandable that Divine General Xuan has such a restrained attitude.¡±

    ¡°You said it was a rumor! I don¡¯t believe that a divine genius would elope. This kind of peerless genius can have a few daopanions. Why would he do such a thing? Besides, even if they wanted to elope, they wouldn¡¯te to a remote ce like ours, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±

    The guests gossiped about Huang Yueli and the rest¡¯s background but no matter how they guessed, they felt that it wasn¡¯t reliable and in the end, they couldn¡¯te to a conclusion.

    Upstairs, Huang Yueli walked to the door of the room and suddenly stopped Liu Buyan who was walking in front. She lowered her voice and said: ¡± Senior Brother, are you sure you want to stay here? Do you know¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Not waiting for Huang Yueli to finish speaking, Liu Buyan opened his mouth and interrupted her.

 Chapter 4752: Revisiting Old Places

    Chapter 4752: Revisiting Old ces<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Liu Buyan was very clear what Huang Yueli wanted to say.

    She just wanted to remind him that staying in Snowke City was not good for him.<div>

    Even if he had helped Xuan Qingling, considered all aspects for her, and even risked staying in Snowke City for her, it was impossible for her to break off the engagement and be with him.

    After all, Xuan Qingling¡¯s engagement was not only rted to her, but also involved the interests of the two Ancient God ns.

    ¡°Young Miss Xuan¡¯s illness cannot be revealed to outsiders. Right now, only I know. I¡¯m worried that something might happen to her once her illness acts up. With me around, at least there¡¯s someone who can help her deal with it. Junior Sister, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just repaying Young Miss Xuan for saving me in the past. When I see Divine Doctor Zhang and cure Young Miss Xuan, I¡¯ll leave on my own.¡±

    Huang Yueli heard him say this and could only nod her head,¡± As long as you know what you are doing. Then my husband and I will leave tonight. We wille back as soon as possible.¡±

    Liu Buyan was startled,¡± Leaving at night? Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    Huang Yueli acknowledged,¡± This matter is indeed rather urgent. Moreover, we don¡¯t wish to be seen by others.¡±

    Liu Buyan came to a sudden realization,¡± That¡¯s true.¡±

    Today, after the incident in the inn, Xuan Jiuling already knew Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s identities. Although he didn¡¯t expose them on the spot, but how Xuan Jiuling treated the two of them, all the guests and those ck Tortoise n cultivators had seen it with their own eyes so it was hard to guarantee that there weren¡¯t any astute people who had guessed their true identities.

    If Huang Yueli and the rest were really just visiting a friend, then it would be fine but they had to go to Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s cave dwelling.

    In the Twelve Continents of the God Realm, evil cultivators were not allowed to exist in the world. Once they were discovered, it would definitely cause a great uproar. Therefore, no matter how careful they were, it was not excessive.

    Leaving overnight was the safest course of action.<div>

    After Huang Yueli and Li Moying bade farewell to Liu Buyan, that night, they took advantage of the darkness to leave Snowke City.

    During this period of time, because Huang Yueli had received King Xiang¡¯s guidance in Devil Overlord Ruiying¡¯s cave dwelling, her attainments in array techniques had increased by a huge margin and she took some time to draw a new concealment array pattern for Li Moying¡¯s flying ship. Although it wasn¡¯t able to make itpletely invisible in broad daylight, but as long as she made use of the change in light, even Dao Profound Realm experts wouldn¡¯t be able to discover the traces of the flying ship.

    After two days and two nights of flight, the spaceship sessfullynded in a mountain valley near Forest Shade Town without attracting anyone¡¯s attention.

    Huang Yueli kept the flying ship into the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s space and followed her husband to Forest Shade Town to gather information.

    This remote town was very quiet. There were not even many cultivators above the Dream Profound Realm. It waspletely different from thest time they came.

    When Huang Yueli saw this situation, she let out a long breath.

    She was most worried that Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s cave abode would be discovered by others that belonged to the Ancient God n.

    Looking at it now, even though the Evil Qi outside the cave dwelling had been mostly absorbed by her and Li Moying and many of the array formations in the periphery had lost their effectiveness, but the cave dwelling wasn¡¯t discovered by anyone. On the contrary, because there wasn¡¯t any strange phenomenon formed by the Evil Qi dispersing, even the cultivators who came here to explore and train had decreased.

    The two of them had a meal and rested for a while before setting off for the cave abode at night.

    However, as they got closer and closer to the cave dwelling, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned more and more solemn.

    <div>

 Chapter 4753: Three Months

    Chapter 4753: Three Months

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying also felt that something wasn¡¯t right as he frowned slightly.

    ¡°Li ¡®er, isn¡¯t this ce a little too different from thest time we came here? Did you do something when you left the cave?¡±

    Last time, they hade to train and didn¡¯t know that the Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s cave abode was right in front of them.

    Although there was a phenomenon caused by the condensation of arge amount of evil qi in the surroundings, and many trees and flowers were affected by the evil qi and looked a little strange, they were still full of vitality.

    But now, the situation waspletely opposite.

    The closer he got to the cave abode, the sparser the surrounding vegetation became.

    Now, they were less than five miles away from the cave abode. Everywhere they could see had be and of death.

    The soil under his feet was dark, and there was no sound when he stepped on it. Within a radius of several miles, he could not even find a single moss.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips and slowly shook her head,¡± What can I do? At that time, I only wanted to find you. After obtaining the approval of the Saint Iniquitous Shadow, I immediately left and couldn¡¯t care about anything else. Besides, in my impression, when I left, this area was still very normal.¡±

    Because arge amount of Evil Qi was absorbed by her and Li Moying, the forest was full of vitality and the number of human cultivators who came to train increased by a lot.

    Who would have thought that in less than half a year, such a change would ur here?

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Moying¡¯s eyes shed as he seemed to be deep in thought,¡± You¡¯ve mentioned before that Saint Iniquitous Shadow asked you to return here within three months. Do you think that he knew that such an unforeseen event would happen so he allowed you to promise three months?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bitter smile,¡± That¡¯s my guess too. Now that we¡¯re sote, it¡¯s toote to make up for it. I¡¯m really worried that something will happen to Saint Iniquitous Shadow.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s better to be careful.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was solemn as he stretched out his hand to grab Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist, pulling her towards his side to prevent her from acting rashly.

    The two of them raised their guard and slowly approached the location in their memories.

    Along the way, other than getting quieter and darker, nothing happened.

    The teleportation array at the entrance of the cave abode was still the same as thest time. It stood quietly in ce.

    Li Moying squeezed Huang Yueli¡¯s hand,¡± You stay here, I¡¯ll go over and take a look first.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head.

    Li Moying activated his body movement Profound Skill and silently dashed out, his body slightly floating in the air, almost not sticking to the ground.

    He checked the side of the array and felt that there was nothing unusual. Finally, he carefully walked towards the centre of the teleportation array.

    Li Moying¡¯s movements were very light as he was floating in the air the entire time and didn¡¯t touch the bottom of the teleportation array.

    However, before he could clearly see the situation inside the array, he suddenly heard Huang Yueli¡¯s cry of surprise from not far away.

    ¡°Moying, be careful! Don¡¯t go over anymore, retreat, quickly retreat! Damn it!¡±

    The instant Li Moying heard his wife¡¯s voice, he suddenly leaped up, wanting to retreat.

    However, it was already toote.

    The bottom of the teleportation array suddenly cracked open, and a jet of ck smoke burst out from the ground, soaring into the clouds.

    Li Moying¡¯s speed was extremely fast as he flew out.

    However, at this moment, array patterns suddenly lit up one after another outside the teleportation array.

    His body collided with the array pattern and was actually bounced back.

    In the blink of an eye, his figure was engulfed by ck smoke.

 Chapter 4754: Profound Qi Sealed

    Chapter 4754: Profound Qi Sealed

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Seeing this scene, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression changed as she immediately flew towards the teleportation array.

    Fortunately, although she could not leave the teleportation array, it did not prevent her from entering.

    Huang Yueli sessfully rushed into the centre of the array and stretched out her arms, wanting to pull Li Moying out.

    However, she grabbed nothing.

    She had clearly seen Li Moying¡¯s figure faintly discernible within the ck smoke but when she stretched out her hand, she couldn¡¯t grab anything, as though everything in front of her didn¡¯t exist.

    ¡°Howe¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart suddenly tightened and before she could figure out what was going on, a second puff of ck smoke spewed out from the bottom of her feet.

    The moment she came into contact with the ck smoke, her body felt as if it had been struck by lightning. Her entire body was numb and she could not move at all.

    At the same time, his vision went ck and his five senses disappeared.

    Huang Yueli knew that things were going to be bad but at this moment, she had no way to put up any resistance. She could only be engulfed by the ck smoke as her body kept falling downwards, falling downwards¡­

    As her five senses were sealed, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know how long she had fallen for.

    It might only be a few breaths, or it might be a few hours.

    Finally, under a violent impact, she suddenly felt a sharp pain.

    ¡°Damn it! It hurts!¡± She did not know how many ribs she had broken¡­Fortunately, she didn¡¯t fall face first!

    Huang Yueli suddenly woke up and felt that her internal organs had shifted. If it wasn¡¯t for the pure Ancient God n bloodline in her body and her physiqueparable to the divine beast phoenix, she suspected that she would have fallen to her death.

    She struggled to sit up from the ground and drew a circle in the air with her fingers, wanting to light a fireball.

    However, the spell that could have beenpleted casually did not seed at this moment.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased slightly as she stretched out her hand once again. This time, she used her full strength seriously but no matter how many times she tried, not even a single spark could be seen.

    ¡°What the hell is going on? Why isn¡¯t there any elemental fluctuation here?¡±

    Even Huang Yueli was feeling a little crazy.

    With her innate talent in the fire attribute, as long as there was a little bit of fire attribute Profound Qi within a hundred miles, it would be attracted to her and used by her. And now, she could not evenplete the most basic Profound Skill. It could only mean that this was a domain that waspletely isted from heaven and earth Profound Qi.

    She had never encountered such a situation before.

    Even in Ruiying¡¯s cave, with the support of the Empyrean Devil Crystal, it was impossible for the Profound Qi in the cave to bepletely expelled. She was still able to use the corresponding Profound Skills, but the power was reduced.

    However, right now, she could not even sense a single Profound Qi fluctuation in this ce.

    What was going on?

    Half a year ago, she had juste to this cave dwelling. At that time, this ce definitely wasn¡¯t as strange as it was now.

    What had happened here during this period of time?

    Huang Yueli was extremely vexed at this moment. If she had known earlier that she had notplied with the agreement and returned on time, which would lead to such a consequence, she would definitely be even more concerned.

    But now, it was toote for regrets.

    Huang Yueli could only bite the bullet as she inched forward bit by bit.

    Although she really wanted to find Li Moying immediately, but now that the surroundings werepletely silent and there was no Profound Qi, her spiritual awareness was equivalent to being sealed. She totally didn¡¯t know what kind of danger existed in the surroundings so she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound and could only carefully explore by herself.

 Chapter 4755: Devil Creatures

    Chapter 4755: Devil Creatures<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s movements were extremely slow, moving slowly like a snail. At the same time, she pricked up her ears, trying her best to listen to the surrounding movements.

    But even so, she still kicked something hard, and her toes hurt.<div>

    ¡°Hiss¡­!¡±

    Huang Yueli drew in a cold breath as her expression changed slightly.

    In the darkness, she didn¡¯t know what was around her. If she hit her leg now, wouldn¡¯t her face be disfigured if she hit her headter?

    However, she couldn¡¯t think of any way to figure out her surroundings.

    Just as she stopped to think, she suddenly felt a jolt in her heart. Her intuition told her that something was wrong.

    There seemed to be a slight noise in the air behind her.

    This movement was very light, but it still could not escape her sharp five senses. She instantly felt danger.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression suddenly changed as she realised that she must have kicked something which caused amotion and thus exposed her position, allowing this thing hidden in the darkness to notice her.

    Her reaction was extremely fast. Her body moved even faster than her brain. The moment she heard the sound, her right hand had already grabbed a dagger hidden in her boot and pulled it out.

    The sharp de suddenly shed at a certain position behind her.

    ¡°Squeak¡­¡±<div>

    A sharp and terrifying shrill scream rang out.

    A strong smell of blood gushed out and Huang Yueli¡¯s hand was also stained with a moist touch.

    At the same time, she clearly heard a series of rustling sounds in the darkness. Due to the excessive darkness interfering with her judgment, she could not evenpletely determine the direction of these sounds.

    However, she knew very well that the thing hidden in the darkness must be very dangerous. She had to dodge it immediately!

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth and without the slightest hesitation, she suddenly kicked her legs and sprinted towards the direction where the sound was the lightest.

    The sound of crashing from all directions immediately surged towards her.

    Huang Yueli used all her strength as she ran while brandishing her dagger, chasing away those Devil Creatures that were closest to her.

    The more she ran, the worse her mood became.

    As she could not use Profound Qi in this unknown space, she could not even use her movement Profound Skills and could only rely on her own strength to run.

    It was true that her physical fitness was not bad, but there was still a limit to her running speed. Moreover, without the endless supply of Profound Qi in the air, her physical strength was also consumed very quickly.

    Although the dagger in her hand was a meticulously refined upper grade weapon, without the Profound Qi of Heaven and Earth, it was no different from the iron tools of the mortal world. Such a short dagger was not as useful as a kitchen knife in this situation.<div>

    Gradually, more and more monsters were chasing after her. The noise they made when they gathered was getting louder and louder. In this dark, cold, and quiet empty space, it was particrly terrifying.

    Huang Yueli knew that running like this wasn¡¯t a solution. When her stamina was exhausted, she would definitely be caught up by those Devil Creatures.

    However, she couldn¡¯t think of any other way for the time being, so she could only continue to run faster.

    However, at this moment, she suddenly felt a grip on her wrist. She was grabbed by something. Then, a strong force came and she was dragged in another direction.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression changed as she tried hard to shake it off but she actually couldn¡¯t get rid of it. She immediately used her other hand to pick up the dagger and stabbed towards the opposite side.

 Chapter 4756: My wife is really impatient

    Chapter 4756: My wife is really impatient<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, the other party seemed to have expected her to do this and took a step back.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s dagger stabbed into thin air.<div>

    At the same time, he lost his bnce and pounced in the direction of the other party¡¯s strength, crashing into a warm and solid body.

    The man¡¯s deep and maic voice rang in her ear.¡± Little Fox, you¡¯re too cruel. Do you want to murder your husband?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s entire body shook as she turned her head in surprise,¡± Husband¡­¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­¡±

    Li Moying gave a light snort, indicating for her to keep quiet,¡± Don¡¯t speak, this ce is extremely dangerous. Rx your body, don¡¯t do anything, and don¡¯t attack the demons behind you. Grab my hand and follow me.¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly.

    There were so many Devil Beasts following behind her and she was about to be caught up to. It was toote for her to resist but Li Moying told her not to do anything¡­

    If it wasn¡¯t Li Moying in front of her, she would have suspected that he was her enemy and was thinking of ways to kill her.

    But now, the person who said this was her husband¡­

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say anything as she nodded her head decisively as she sped her hands with Li Moying¡¯s.

    This man was the person she trusted the most. No matter what, she would leave with him without hesitation.<div>

    Li Moying brought Huang Yueli through the darkness and made a few turns along the way.

    Very soon, Huang Yueli realised that her husband was definitely not walking around randomly, but was moving forward with a purpose. At least the sound of the Devil Beasts pping their wings which was very clear earlier were now slowly bing muffled.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s head was spinning. Now that the surroundings were so dark and there wasn¡¯t even a bit of Heaven and Earth Profound Qi, she couldn¡¯t figure out how her husband was able to walk freely in the darkness.

    After walking for less than fifteen minutes, the man in front of her suddenly stopped.

    Huang Yueli was caught off guard and almost bumped into his back.

    Luckily, Li Moying turned around in time and opened his arms, just in time to embrace her whole body into his embrace.

    A familiar masculine scent surrounded her as Li Moyingughed softly,¡± My wife is really impatient. At this moment, she didn¡¯t forget to throw herself into my arms¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­! What nonsense are you talking about!¡±

    Huang Yueli was still deep in thought about their current situation when she suddenly heard this teasing remark and her face instantly flushed red.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were still in danger, she would have kicked this man.

    Listen, what kind of nonsense was this man still going on about at such an asion?<div>

    ¡°Why did you stop? Where are we now? Where did those Devil Beastse from? Thest time I left the cave, it wasn¡¯t like this at all! Also, how did you get rid of those Devil Beasts? Even my divine sense has been sealed, isn¡¯t yours as well?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t have the mood to think about anything else as she dove straight to the main topic.

    Li Moying gave a lowugh as he stretched out his hand to stroke her head.

    ¡± I have a rough idea. Actually, I have been to a simr ce before. I was lucky to be able to escape.¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment before she frowned,¡± You¡¯ve entered such a dangerous ce before? When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    Li Moying replied,¡± That was before you ascended to the Divine Realm. There was once when I went out to train with the elders of the n. However, we identally stepped into a Dark Realm without any Profound Qi and almost died there. The situation back then was very simr to today, but¡­¡±

 Chapter 4757: A pair of mandarin ducks sharing the same fate

    Chapter 4757: A pair of mandarin ducks sharing the same fate

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying paused for a moment as he furrowed his brows and his eyes revealed a trace of doubt.

    Huang Yueli turned to look at him,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Moying pondered for a moment before replying,¡± Back then, I had experienced countless dangers before I managed to escape sessfully. The Elder who had entered the Devil Territory by mistake with me had even died inside. After I left, I read a lot of ancient books and found out the origin of this area. I found that this is actually the ruins of a battlefield where the Devil n and the Ancient God n fought tens of thousands of years ago.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened in shock,¡± Battlefield ruins? However, we are now in Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s cave! This Cave Dwelling had existed for at least hundreds of thousands of years. It was unlikely to be a battlefield site. Besides, the Saint Iniquitous Shadow wouldn¡¯t have built his cave on the battlefield ruins, right?¡±

    A ce where a fierce battle had taken ce would have a very heavy Blood Qi. Even the Devil n would rarely live in such a ce, let alone the Ancient God n.

    Because although the Blood Qi was helpful to the Devil n¡¯s cultivation, the risks were also obvious.

    It was fine if they had enough strength, but if they were injured one day and their strength decreased, they would be invaded by the Blood Qi and go berserk. Generally speaking, except for a few extremely extreme Devils, most people were not willing to take such a meaningless risk.

    Moreover, evil cultivators were different from the Devil n and the Saint Iniquitous Shadow wasn¡¯t some crazy person. Thest time she entered the cave dwelling, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t feel any malevolent aura.

    Li Moying nodded his head,¡± I also feel that this ce doesn¡¯t seem like a Land of Blood and it¡¯s precisely because of this that I¡¯m puzzled.¡±

    Huang Yueli thought for a while and was totally clueless,¡± This is really strange. What could the Cave Dwelling of a heretic cultivator have inmon with the battlefield ruins? Oh right, there¡¯s another possibility!¡±

    She suddenly thought of something.¡± Maybe there¡¯s no connection between the two. Those simrities are just coincidences.¡±

    Li Moying shook his head slightly,¡± The matter shouldn¡¯t be so simple. At least I used the method to avoid the Devil Beasts that I had figured out in the battlefield ruins earlier and it was equally effective in this Devil Realm. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to save you so smoothly.¡±

    When she heard Li Moying mention the earlier incident, Huang Yueli¡¯s curiosity rose immediately.

    ¡°Oh right, you reminded me, what did you do just now? Why didn¡¯t those Devil Beasts chase after us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. These Devils have long been ustomed to an environment without any aura fluctuations. Once you try to use the Profound Qi in your body, even if you can¡¯t sense the Profound Qi of heaven and earth, it will form a certain fluctuation and the Devils will follow the fluctuation. Therefore, as long as you rx as much as possible and don¡¯t try to mobilize the power in your body, you¡¯ll be much safer.¡± Li Moying exined in a low voice.

    Huang Yueli came to a sudden realization,¡± Indeed it¡¯s like this. I had some guesses just now, but with so many Devil Beasts chasing after me, I couldn¡¯t make up my mind to give up on resisting and stop all of a sudden¡­Fortunately, you arrived in time. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able tost until now.¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, he suddenlyughed softly,¡± You believe whatever I say? I told you not to resist, and you really did not resist? What if my judgment is wrong?¡±

    Huang Yueli giggled,¡± Then we can only be a pair of mandarin ducks sharing the same fate, dying for love here.¡±

 Chapter 4758: Defying Common Sense

    Chapter 4758: Defying Common Sense

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    She whispered into his ear cheekily in a seductive tone.

    Li Moying¡¯s breathing almost stopped and his heart skipped a beat as he subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold Huang Yueli¡¯s waist, pulling her into his embrace.

    Huang Yueli threw herself into his embrace but her reaction was swift as she raised her hand and coincidentally blocked Li Moying¡¯s handsome face which was leaning closer.

    ¡°Husband, what kind of situation are we in now? We should quickly think of a way to leave this ce.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice carried a hint ofughter, like a kitten¡¯s paw, tickling his heart.

    However, the words that came out of her mouth was a direct rejection instead¡­

    Even in such a pitch ck environment, Li Moying could imagine that his little fox must have already revealed her sharp little canine teeth, smiling exceptionally slyly.

    She was obviously the one who was deliberately provoking him, but she could still put on such an innocent posture.

    And Li Moying fell for her trick.

    His arm that was hooked around Huang Yueli¡¯s waist tightened as he pinched her waist.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll clean you up after we get out! Follow me!¡±

    Li Moying let go of Huang Yueli¡¯s waist and turned around to hold her hand. Following that, he held her hand and turned around to walk towards a certain direction.

    Huang Yueli naturally wouldn¡¯t doubt her husband¡¯s judgement and immediately followed obediently.

    But after quite a while, she realised that Li Moying had been walking forward without making a single sound, totally not making any other movements and the doubts in her heart rose once again.

    ¡°Husband, where are we going now? What exactly is your n? Don¡¯t tell me that if we keep walking like this, we can directly walk out?¡± Huang Yueli really couldn¡¯t hold back as she tugged on Li Moying¡¯s sleeve and pulled him towards her as she stood on her tiptoes and whispered into his ear.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Li Moying, but his current actions were really againstmon sense.

    Usually, the abnormal surroundings were either affected by a formation or caused by some overly powerful treasure. For example, the Empyrean Devil Crystal they had found in Ruiying¡¯s cave was like that.

    However, no matter what the situation was, if he wanted to break out of this situation, he had to first figure out the reason for the phenomenon.

    If there was a formation, he had to break it. If there was a treasure, he had to think of a way to take it away.

    It was useless to just walk around. No matter how long they walked, they would only circle around in the same ce.

    Hearing that, Li Moying stopped in his tracks as he bent over slightly,¡± Li ¡®er, do you feel that the environment here is a little different from before?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    Huang Yueli was slightly startled and immediately after, her eyes widened as a trace of astonishment appeared in her eyes.

    Because she suddenly realized that she did not know when it started, but the surrounding air actually started to have a little bit of Heaven and Earth Profound Qi fluctuation!

    Even though this fluctuation was very, very subtle, so subtle that she couldn¡¯t even condense a spark, it was indeed real!

    ¡°There¡¯s actually Heaven and Earth Profound Qi! This¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s spirit was roused as she hurriedly asked: ¡± You brought me in this direction because you knew that there would be Profound Qi here?¡±

 Chapter 4759: The Most Dangerous Place

    Chapter 4759: The Most Dangerous ce<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying nodded his head,¡± I¡¯m just guessing but now it seems that my guess is correct.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s head was still filled with confusion as she wanted to continue asking.<div>

    However, at this moment, the sound of wings pping could be heard from behind them, exactly the same as the sound Huang Yueli heard when she was being chased by the Devil Beasts.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s entire body turned cold as she hurriedly shut her mouth and didn¡¯t speak anymore.

    They had almost forgotten that the Devil Territory they were trapped in did not have Profound Qi. Furthermore, there were arge number of strange devil beasts gathering there. They had no choice but to be careful.

    Huang Yueli held Li Moying¡¯s hand tightly and the two of them lightened their footsteps as they quietly walked through the darkness.

    Along the way, Huang Yueli heard the sound of Devil Beasts patrolling around the vicinity several times.

    But she kept Li Moying¡¯s instructions in mind and no matter how close she felt the sound was or how dangerous it was, she didn¡¯t mobilize a single bit of energy within her body. The entire process was just like an ordinary person from the Lower Realm, as she walked forward without looking sideways.

    There was even one time when the Devil Beast directly bumped into her back, but she was still very calm and did not even turn her head.

    The truth was just as Li Moying had spected. As long as Huang Yueli didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack these Devil Beasts, it would be as if they didn¡¯t discover them and both parties would be at peace.

    As she walked, Huang Yueli suddenly realised that the surrounding environment had started to change.

    The concentration of Heaven and Earth Profound Qi had obviously increased, and it had already reached the level of the Lower Realm.

    Furthermore, Huang Yueli could clearly feel a torrent of Profound Qi surging towards them from the front and then spreading towards the void behind them.<div>

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.

    She¡¯s been to lots of cultivation ces with rich Profound Qi, so she had long lost her sense for longing for Profound Qi.

    This was the first time she felt that being able to sense the Profound Qi in the air was such afortable thing after arriving in the God Realm.

    ¡°This Profound Qi seems to being from that direction? Husband, your judgment is really urate. Our direction is correct. It seems that the exit is right in front of us?¡± Huang Yueli said with a smile but not long after, her expression changed,¡± No! This is not the exit!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s voice rang out at this moment,¡± Be careful! Ahead is the most dangerous ce in the entire Devil Territory. If we¡¯re not careful, we¡¯ll die here today!¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t reply.

    Because she had already noticed that something was wrong in front of her, she realized that it was too early for her to be happy.

    What was surging in front of them was indeed arge amount of Heaven and Earth Profound Qi. However, this Profound Qi waspletely different from what they usually came into contact with in the outside world.

    It was too chaotic!

    The breath that Huang Yueli had inhaled earlier, not only did it contain Profound Qi of various attributes, it was also mixed with arge amount of Devil Qi and there were even other undistinguishable energies.

    The energy surged into her body and almost suffocated her.<div>

    Fortunately, the energy fluctuations here were not too strong. The energy she could absorb was limited. In addition, she was a cultivator of all attributes, not to mention, Evil Qi. Whether it was Profound Qi or Evil Qi, she could absorb them into her dantian. The remaining chaotic energy had a limited impact on her. She only needed to circte her cultivation technique a little and it was all resolved.

    However, even so, her expression still changed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the energy fluctuation here so chaotic?¡±

 Chapter 4760: Canâ€™t See Through

    Chapter 4760: Can¡¯t See Through<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s reaction was extremely calm and didn¡¯t seem surprised at all.

    ¡°It was the same when I identally entered the Devil Territory. My guess is that something in front of us is absorbing the energy in the surroundings. That¡¯s why there¡¯s no energy fluctuation in the surrounding area.¡±<div>

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she nodded her head,¡± That¡¯s right, I think so too.¡±

    On this point, Li Moying¡¯s deduction waspletely in line with hers.

    Earlier on when they were walking over, Huang Yueli had already faintly felt a suction force in front of them.

    Now that she was even closer, she could even feel that the Profound Qi in her body was also being pulled by that suction force. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her cultivation base was stable and her Profound Qi was pure, she was afraid that the Profound Qi in her body would have already escaped uncontrobly.

    ¡°However¡­¡± Huang Yueli paused and frowned as she slowly said: ¡°Why is the Qi so chaotic around here? Could it be that not only the Profound Qi of Heaven and Earth and the energy of various attributes are attracted here, but even Evil Qi and Devil Qi, as well as the other energy dissipating in the air, are also attracted?¡±

    Li Moying nodded,¡± I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the case.¡±

    ¡°Was it the same situation you encounteredst time?¡± Huang Yueli turned her head and took a nce at her husband.

    After Li Moying nodded his head once again, the doubt on her face deepened.

    ¡°What kind of treasure can attract both Profound Qi and Devil Qi? Why had he never heard of it before? Or had someone set up some powerful array? I¡¯m afraid even if King Xiang reincarnated, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do this, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli thought about it and felt that it was impossible for such an array to exist.

    Ever since she received the inheritance left behind by King Xiang in Devil Overlord Rui Si¡¯s cave, her attainments in array techniques had advanced by leaps and bounds. She could see through ordinary array formations with a single nce.<div>

    Even if it was an array left behind by an ancient expert, it was not too difficult in her eyes.

    However, her cultivation level was not high enough. Although she could find a way to break the formations of the ancient Profound Life Realm experts, she was not strong enough to do so.

    Huang Yueli was very confident in her own judgment but the situation before her eyes, she really couldn¡¯t see through it.

    ¡°Right!¡± Huang Yueli thought of something as she turned to look at the man beside her,¡± Since thest time you entered the Devil Territory was also like this, then how did you manage to escape? Don¡¯t you know the reason for the formation of this Devil Territory?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression suddenly turned pale as he pursed his lips and didn¡¯t reply immediately. Instead, he frowned as though he was recalling something.

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes but didn¡¯t urge him.

    After a long while, Li Moying sighed,¡± Actually, I was able to escape from danger that time purely by luck. Also, Elder Wei, who was training with me that time, risked his life to protect me. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to find me when you arrived at the God Realm. However, I do have some guesses about the Devil Territory.¡±

    ¡°What happened? You mean¡­ That Elder Wei actually did it to save you¡­¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head and paused for a moment before he slowly said,¡± I¡¯ll start from the beginning. That day when we identally entered the Devil Territory, our initial reaction was the same as yours. After we were attacked by the Devil Beasts, we tried our best to escape but instead attracted the attention of even more Devil Beasts. We didn¡¯t know how long we had been running for, but our stamina waspletely exhausted. We fell to the ground and fainted. When I woke up¡­¡±

 Chapter 4761: Energy Void

    Chapter 4761: Energy Void<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    That day when Li Moying and Elder Wei were trapped in the Devil Territory, they were chased by a group of Devil Beasts and fainted due to exhaustion.

    Initially, both of them thought that this was a disaster. However, after waking up, they realized that the situation was not so bad.<div>

    Because they had identally barged into the central area of the Devil Territory, there was actually a clear fluctuation of Heaven and Earth Profound Qi. Although other than Profound Qi, there were all kinds of misceneous auras shuttling back and forth, but their cultivation was quite good, and the slight fluctuations outside did not affect them much.

    Moreover, they soon discovered that the Devils in the Infernal domain did not dare to approach the central area, as if they were very afraid of the chaotic energy in this area.

    ¡± At that time, we guessed that the only chance to leave this Devil Territory might be hidden in the center of the Devil Territory. Therefore, we decided to take the risk and enter the more chaotic area ahead.¡± Li Moying said slowly,¡± But not long after, we realised that we had underestimated the danger level of this area.¡±

    With every step forward, the density of the surrounding Heaven and Earth Qi would increase by one level. Simrly, the fluctuation of Devil Qi, Evil Qi and other chaotic energies would also increase by one level.

    These energies were already in conflict with each other, and now, they had condensed into an extremely dense concentration in a very small space. The energies collided with each other, and the sounds of explosions rose and fell.

    When they advanced another two hundred meters, the surroundings were already gray. Because the concentration of various energies was too high, it had already formed a mist, making it impossible for people to see the situation in front of them clearly.

    Under such circumstances, the mutual repulsion between the energies had reached its limit.

    The two of them stood still and could feel the air around them as if it was filled with the sharpest knives, repeatedly scraping their bodies.

    With the excellent bloodline of the direct descendants of the two Ancient God n, their physical strength was much stronger than ordinary martial artists. At this moment, they had already been cut until they were bleeding.

    Huang Yueli was secretly speechless when she heard that but from Li Moying¡¯s description, she understood something.

    ¡°From what you have said, it should not be a formation that is hiding in the center of the storm and continuously absorbing the surrounding energy. However, it does not seem like a natural treasure¡­Could it be a naturally formed Energy Void? If that was the case, as long as the Energy Void could be blocked, the Profound Qi of heaven and earth should be able to escape again, and the Devil Territory would return to its original state. How did you guys leave?¡±<div>

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was cold as he remained silent for a moment before nodding his head lightly.

    ¡°Li ¡®er, your guess is right. We had indeed blocked the Energy Void before we were able to escape but the process was not smooth. At that time, we tried our best to take out all the treasures we had to plug the gap. Elder Wei even took out a high-grade Spirit Armament that he had treasured for many years, but it could only slightly reduce the suction force of the hole. It was impossible topletely fill the Energy Void.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her brows furrowed.

    What Li Moying said, she had expected it.

    After all, to be able to form such a huge Void in theDevil Territory, the Energy Void must be very huge to be able to absorb so much Profound Qi. In front of this level of power, ordinary so-called treasures were not worth mentioning at all.

    However, even a top-notch magic tool that could only be refined by a Profound Life Realm expert was unable to control the situation. This was rather shocking.

    ¡°Then how did you get away in the end?¡±

    The moment Huang Yueli¡¯s words left her mouth, she saw Li Moying¡¯s expression sink slightly as she instantly understood.

 Chapter 4762: Life-saving Grace

    Chapter 4762: Life-saving Grace<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Could it be¡­It¡¯s Elder Wei¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly recalled what Li Moying had said earlier that Elder Wei had died in the Devil Territory to protect him and instantly linked the two matters together.<div>

    Li Moying was silent for a moment as he nodded his head.

    ¡°At that time, in order to block the Energy Void, we took out all the treasures we had on us. Finally, the suction force of the hole was reduced to less than 10%. Although we can¡¯tpletely restore the Devil Territory to its original state, as long as there¡¯s a little bit of Heaven and Earth Profound Qi, we can use our divine senses to investigate the surrounding situation and find a way to leave this area.¡±

    ¡°We seized this opportunity and immediately turned around to leave. We didn¡¯t expect that halfway through, the treasures we filled in the Energy Void werepletely devoured. The hole was once again broken through, and the huge suction force instantly formed a violent energy storm. Seeing that we were about to fail, Elder Wei suddenly turned around and pounced into the Energy Void¡­¡±

    Li Moying stopped as he pursed his lips and didn¡¯t continue.

    But when he said that, Huang Yueli had alreadypletely understood.

    Dao Profound Realm martial artists themselves condensed arge amount of Profound Qi converted from heaven and earth profound qi, rivaling a top-notch natural treasure.

    Elder Wei used his physical body to fill thest bit of the Energy Void, allowing the surrounding environment to stabilize, giving Li Moying the chance to leave.

    ¡°This¡­ Elder Wei was really¡­This life-saving grace is difficult to repay¡­¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head,¡± Elder Wei¡¯s greatest regret when he was alive was that his favorite great-grandson¡¯s innate talent was not enough, so he was afraid that his branch would decline in the future. Therefore, after I returned to Cloudy Qilin Continent, I recruited his great-grandson into my guards. You¡¯ve also met him, Tian Er.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s him¡­¡± Huang Yueli suddenly understood.

    Thinking back, when Li Moying¡¯s personal guards were indeed not that strong, she was still a little puzzled.<div>

    It seemed that Li Moying had intentionally guided him. After all, Li Moying would definitely be the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Patriarch in the future and as the Patriarch¡¯s personal guard, his position in the n in the future was self-evident.

    Huang Yueli sighed for a while and quickly collected her thoughts.

    At this moment of life and death, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about misceneous things like repaying kindness.

    ¡°ording to what you said, the best way to leave the Devil Territory should be to use treasures to fill the Energy Void? As long as we fill this hole, we can leave, right?¡± Huang Yueli stared at the misty energy center in front of her as she fell into deep thought.

    Li Moying nodded but following that, he shook his head as his expression was a little conflicted.

    Huang Yueli turned her head to look at him,¡± What¡¯s wrong? Why did he shake his head? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Moying replied in a low voice,¡± What you said is roughly correct. But the Devil Territory that we entered today is slightly different from the one I entered previously.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s different?¡± Huang Yue said strangely.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression turned increasingly solemn,¡± This Devil Territory is several times bigger than the previous one and the intensity of the surrounding energy explosion has far exceeded what I had experienced previously. From this, it can be seen that the Energy Void ahead is definitely much bigger than the previous one. If I want to fill up this void, I¡¯m afraid it will be even more difficult¡­¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she wasn¡¯t as nervous as Li Moying had imagined but she even smiled.

    ¡°I was wondering what it was. Isn¡¯t it just to fill the pit with more treasures? What we don¡¯tck the most is treasures!¡±<div>

 Chapter 4763: I Call the shots in This Family!

    Chapter 4763: I Call the shots in This Family!<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Huang Yueli said this, she was absolutely not being self-righteous.

    In terms of the number of treasures they had on them and the quality of their treasures, other than those Profound Life Realm experts who had lived in seclusion for thousands of years, no one else couldpare to them.<div>

    Ever since she had arrived in the God Realm, Huang Yueli had gained a lot from each of her experiential learning.

    Thest time she came to Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s Cave Dwelling, she had already swiped away all the treasures.

    As a Profound Life Realm expert, Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s collection over the years was definitely an astounding figure. There were hundreds of high-grade artifacts and even several life-bound Spirit Armaments. They were probably left behind by the experts of the same generation who had been defeated by Saint Iniquitous Shadow.

    Other than that, Huang Yueli and Li Moying had also obtained quite a number of collections from the Phoenix n in the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge, as well as several Spirit Artifacts.

    For these few Spirit Armaments, Wang Cai¡¯s brother, Zhao Lin, had chased them away with a dark face.

    Each and every Spirit Artifact had been refined by a Profound Life Realm expert using his own Profound Qi and blood essence to nourish it for many years. Most Profound Life Realm experts could only refine one in their entire lives. It could be said that even the lowest grade ritual implement contained half of the Profound Life Realm¡¯s power, and the energy contained was extremely terrifying.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t believe that the ten Spirit Artifacts she had in her hands were still insufficient to fill this so-called Energy Void.

    Of course, with her money-grubber character, to throw such a precious treasure here, her heart felt like it was dripping blood. Butpared to her and Li Moying¡¯s lives, these were after all just worldly possessions.

    Huang Yueli was full of confidence but Li Moying wasn¡¯t as optimistic as her.

    He had already experienced the same situation once and knew better than his wife how dangerous the Energy Void in front of him was.

    However, he didn¡¯t refute Huang Yueli¡¯s words. He only thought for a moment before he opened his mouth to say: ¡± Why don¡¯t we try first before making a decision. The broken Soaring Light Sword I obtained in the treasure vault of the Phoenix Tranquility Gorgest time can be used as a test.¡±<div>

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli immediately recalled that long sword. It was left behind by an expert from the Cloudy Qilin n from the ancient times. It was said that this expert was an invincible existence among Life Profound Stage practitioners so his life bound magical treasure was naturally famous for a time.

    However, when this long sword had wandered into the hands of the Phoenix n for many years, it had already broken into two halves from the middle, and its power was not as strong as before.

    Even so, when Li Moying summoned out this long sword, Zhao Lin¡¯s expression turned ck on the spot, almost pouncing over to snatch it back.

    Of course, this Soaring Light Sword in his hands only sounded grand but if he really wanted to unleash its original power, he would have to refine it again. Even Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t see any hope of refining it again. Not only was the technique insufficient, the required materials were also hard to find.

    Li Moying¡¯s suggestion of using Soaring Light Sword to fill this pit was rather reasonable.

    But Huang Yueli shook her head without hesitation.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already said that after I¡¯ve mastered my spirit weapon technique, I¡¯ll definitely refine the Soaring Light Sword for you again. Are you saying this because you don¡¯t believe that I can be the number one spirit weapon master in the God Realm?¡± Huang Yueli turned around and red at him.

    Li Moying naturally understood what she meant as he gave a slight sigh,¡± Li ¡®er, that¡¯s not what I meant. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to repair the Soaring Light Sword and by then, you can refine better spirit weapons so I don¡¯t need to¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I have the final say in this family!¡± Huang Yueli rejected immediately.

 Chapter 4764: The Two Prodigals

    Chapter 4764: The Two Prodigals<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    As Huang Yueli said that, she turned her head and red fiercely at the man beside her.

    Li Moying originally wanted to say something but after hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s ¡®Domineering Head-of-the family¡¯ tone, his eyes revealed a trace of a smile as he coughed lightly and shut his mouth.<div>

    He didn¡¯t wish for Huang Yueli to waste the Spirit Armament that she wanted to use so he suggested to use his Soaring Light Sword to fill the hole first.

    But the spirit weapons that the two of them temporarily couldn¡¯t use, as well as the other crystal jade treasures, were all kept in this little money-grubber Huang Yueli¡¯s Sky Phoenix Ring space. Without his little fox¡¯s approval, what he said wouldn¡¯t count.

    Huang Yueli pondered for a moment and with a flick of her wrist, she took out a pair of wrist guards that were glowing with a faint golden light.

    Her jade-like fingers gently pinched the edge of the wrist guard and slowly released the Profound Qi in her body. The refined and clear fire attribute energy wrapped the entire wrist guard in the middle and gently lifted it up.

    ¡°Go!¡± Huang Yueli chided softly.

    The wrist guard streaked across the air like a ray of light, flying towards the center of the energy gap in front of him.

    Li Moying saw it and didn¡¯t say anything but he couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows slightly.

    He had some impression of this pair of wrist guards that Huang Yueli took out. This was also a life bound Spirit Armament left behind by a Life Profound Realm expert from the ancient times. But this expert was far from being as famous as the owner of the Soaring Light Sword and the quality of the Spirit Armament was two grades lower.

    However, no matter what, this was all a rarely seen mystic artifact in the God Realm. Even peak Dao Profound Realm powerhouses would find it hard to possess, a treasure that could even risk their lives to fight for.

    The wrist guard was engraved withplicated array patterns, which could significantly increase the speed and explosive power of the wearer. For martial artists who were good at speed, it was simply a divine weapon.

    If he brought it to the auction house of the twelve continents of the God Realm, it would definitely cause all the major powers to fight for it.<div>

    However, such a priceless treasure had been thrown out by Huang Yueli without even blinking, filling up the Energy Void.

    If the elders of the various Ancient God ns saw this, they might be angered to death and scold the two of them for being prodigals.

    In the surrounding air, all sorts of different types of energy were repelling and shing against each other, constantly causing explosions and fluctuations. However, under Huang Yueli¡¯s precise control, this pair of wrist guards flew steadily towards the Energy Void.

    When it was less than 100 meters away from the center of the hole, it seemed to have encountered a huge resistance and slowed down.

    The wrist guard vibrated a few times in the air before finally stopping on the spot.

    Li Moying turned his head to look at Huang Yueli and saw her serious expression, the corners of her lips were slightly pursed up and there were a few drops of sweat on her forehead. He knew that she had already used all her strength to push in that pair of wrist guards but the resistance from the Void was too great, which caught her off guard.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t hesitate as he stepped behind her and stretched out his hand to press on her back.

    A powerful and vigorous energy immediately surged into Huang Yueli¡¯s meridians.

    In the distance, the pair of wrist guards wrapped in red light also rushed forward.

    After breaking through thest obstacle, the wrist guard suddenly turned into a golden light like a wild horse that had broken free. In an instant, it was sucked into the Energy Void.

    ¡°Alright, sess¡­¡±<div>

    Before Huang Yueli could finish her words, Li Moying who was behind her grabbed her waist and pulled her behind him.

 Chapter 4765: In Deep Trouble

    Chapter 4765: In Deep Trouble<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    At this critical moment, a golden light spewed out from the Energy Void.

    The surrounding energy, which was already extremely mixed, was hit by the impact and instantly exploded, forming a huge impact.<div>

    Even a Dao Profound Realm practitioner like Li Moying couldn¡¯t withstand this kind of pressure as he retreated continuously. Finally, he flipped over and fell onto the ground, protecting Huang Yueli under his body.

    After a long while, the torrent of energy finally stopped.

    Huang Yueli pushed Li Moying¡¯s shoulders as she was slightly worried,¡± Husband, you¡­¡± Are you alright?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head slightly,¡± I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m wearing a Spirit Artifact Armor.¡±

    This little impact was not enough to break through his defense. At most, there were a few small wounds.

    He had chosen to be in apletely defensive position only because he wanted to protect the girl in his arms as much as possible.

    ¡°However, you were too careless. You didn¡¯t wait for me to finish and directly attacked.¡± Li Moying lowered his head to look at Huang Yueli as he frowned,¡± A treasure filling in the Energy Void would definitely cause a huge fluctuation so we should hide further away.¡±

    Huang Yueli felt a little guilty,¡± Cough cough, Husband, I just¡­It was just a moment of carelessness. I knew it would cause a bacsh, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so intense. Was it like thisst time?¡±

    Hearing this, Li Moying¡¯s brows creased even tighter as he shook his head,¡± No, the energy bacsh that we encountered previously was only ten percent of this time. Otherwise, I was only at the initial Heart Profound Realm cultivation at that time so I wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her expression turned solemn as she turned her head towards the direction of the Energy Void.

    At this moment, the central area had returned to its original state. The golden light had disappeared and was once again enveloped in a gray fog. From time to time, sparks caused by explosions shed through the fog.<div>

    ¡°I think¡­ Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Huang Yueli was deep in thought.

    Li Moying looked at her,¡± What did you discover?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t reply immediately but crawled up from the ground and walked out from behind Li Moying, gradually approaching the central area.

    Li Moying watched from the side for a while and seeing her walking further and further away subconsciously, he quickly went forward to pull her back,¡± Li ¡®er, we can¡¯t go any further, it¡¯s too dangerous ahead.¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t refute as she stopped in her tracks.

    ¡± Husband, don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s a little strange? I¡¯ve already filled in the Spirit Armament just now. Logically speaking, if the energy gap is filled, the surrounding energy storm should have decreased ordingly. However, I can feel that the surrounding environment hasn¡¯t changed much. It¡¯s not much different from before¡­This¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Li Moying went into a nk for a moment and immediately stopped in his tracks as he released his spiritual perception to sense the changes in the surrounding airflow.

    However, after a few breaths, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    ¡°Damn it! Li ¡®er, you¡¯re right. Looks like we¡¯re in deep trouble this time!¡±

    The two of them looked at each other and saw the deep worry in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The Profound Qi of Heaven and Earth that gathered around the Energy Void did not change significantly. This only meant one thing, and that was the energy that they had put in to fill the hole was just a drop in the ocean!<div>

    Even such a rare and powerful Spirit Armament was unable to cause too much of an impact on this hole¡­

    Then how were they going to get out today?

 Chapter 4766: Whereâ€™s Saint Iniquitous Shadow?

    Chapter 4766: Where¡¯s Saint Iniquitous Shadow?<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.

    When he had fallen into the Devil Territory, he had been very calm because he had already experienced the same thing once.<div>

    This time, although the situation was slightly different, they were now stronger than before. It should not be difficult for them to leave.

    However, he never expected that the Energy Void he encountered this time would be so big¡­

    Now, after swallowing the pair of magical wristbands, the Energy Void had only shrunk by less than ten percent. A conservative estimate was that to fill this hole, they would need at least twenty Spirit Artifacts, which was already beyond the number of their collection.

    Huang Yueli was also very clear about the seriousness of the matter. She stood at the same spot and pondered for a while before suddenly opening her mouth:¡± Husband, if we throw all our Spirit Artifacts into the hollow, we should be able to shrink the hollow by half. This way, wouldn¡¯t it be able to shrink the boundary of the Devil Territory? How about we force our way out?¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, he only shook his head,¡± No way, as long as the Energy Void exists, the boundary of the Devil Territory would be isted from the outside world. No matter how we go, we would never be able to leave this region so as long as we can¡¯t fill up the hole, then no matter how much we shrink, it would be meaningless. If not for that, Elder Wei would not have taken the risk to charge into the hole back then.¡±

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and it seemed to be the case as her mood instantly fell to rock bottom.

    At this moment, she deeply regretted not listening to Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s advice anding here after such a long dy.

    Now that he thought about it, Saint Iniquitous Shadow must have known that something would happen here, which was why he had warned them.

    She began to wonder how Saint Iniquitous Shadow was doing.

    Although what she saw in the cave was probably just the remnant of Saint Iniquitous Shadow, the remnant was the consciousness that was retained by the remnant soul. As long as the remnant soul was not destroyed, it was notpletely destroyed.

    However, if the afterimage disappeared, it meant that this senior expert who had indirectly saved them several times hadpletely disappeared.<div>

    Li ¡®er, what are you thinking about?¡±

    The man¡¯s deep voice rang out beside her ear, pulling Huang Yueli back from her chaotic thoughts.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly shook her head,¡± I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just¡­He thought of Saint Iniquitous Shadow. Half a year ago, this was still his Cave Dwelling. The mountains were clear and the water was clear, the energy was stable, and he had raised so many spirit beasts. Now, such arge Energy Void had formed¡­ There must be something here that we didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±

    Something vaguely appeared in her mind, but when she wanted to grab these scattered spots of light, she grabbed nothing.

    Although she knew that there must be a connection between these two matters, she could not find the most crucial point at the moment.

    Moreover, the more anxious she was to figure it out, the more frustrated she became.

    When Li Moying saw this, he walked over and pulled her into his embrace,¡± Alright, if you can¡¯t think of it then don¡¯t think about it for now. Anyway, we can¡¯t rush it now so let¡¯s find a rtively safe ce to cultivate for a few days first.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, her eyes lit up,¡± Yes, you¡¯re right. This ce is the best ce for cultivation.¡±

    Near the center, both Profound Qi and Evil Qi were abundant. Although the purity of the energy was not high and there were various explosions from time to time, it was the best training for cultivators of their level.

    Cultivating here, the speed of absorbing Heaven and Earth Profound Qi would be much slower, but the Profound Qi in the body would definitely be much purer.

    <div>

 Chapter 4767: Edge of Advancement

    Chapter 4767: Edge of Advancement<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although she couldn¡¯t think of a way to get out at the moment, but thinking of being able to cultivate here, Huang Yueli rxed a lot and her mood wasn¡¯t as urgent anymore.

    The two of them quickly reached an agreement and decided to find a ce to cultivate.<div>

    However, they did not retreat from the central area. Instead, they continued to advance more than a hundred meters in the direction of the Energy Void.

    The closer he got to the center, the more intense the energy fluctuations were, and the more frequent the explosions caused by the energy of different attributes were. However, the greater the pressure around him, the greater the help he had for his cultivation.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s experience was very rich so they naturally understood this logic.

    Other than the better cultivation effects, the central area was actually safer than the outer area.

    At the very least, the Devil Beasts that were hidden in the void did not seem to dare to enter the area with energy fluctuations. Although they did not know how strong these Devil Beasts were, they knew nothing about these Devil Beasts. It was better to avoid them if possible.

    After finding a good spot, the two of them did not waste any time and quickly began to cultivate.

    When Huang Yueli was cultivating, she had always been very focused. Even though a few breaths ago she was still thinking about how to leave the Devil Territory, but after she started circting her cultivation method, she quickly immersed herself in it, temporarily forgetting the troubles they were facing.

    All of his attention was focused on the Profound Qi flowing in his meridians.

    At this moment, they were less than three hundred meters away from the center of the Energy Void. The energy fluctuations were unusually intense.

    Even if she did not deliberately absorb the Profound Qi of Heaven and Earth, the energy would still flow into her body.

    Huang Yueli put in 120% of her focus as she carefully absorbed the Profound Qi and Evil Qi into her meridians, slowly guiding these energies to circte continuously in her meridians. After a few small cycles, they were gradually absorbed into her dantian.<div>

    As for the Devil Qi and other unidentifiable energies, she did not dare to take the risk and blocked them all out of her meridians.

    This was definitely not an easy thing to do. The two different energies, one inside and one outside, were still colliding non-stop.

    Huang Yueli felt that her meridians were about to be torn apart by the two energies but she still relied on her strong willpower to grit her teeth and persevere.

    Because she was multitasking, the pressure that Huang Yueli had to bear was huge. As time passed, the perspiration on her forehead started trickling down and her face gradually turned red.

    Every time the Profound Qi in his meridians circted for arge cycle, she would have to endure more than ten times the pressure.

    Huang Yueli could clearly feel that with this repeated squeezing, the impurities in her Profound Qi were almostpletely expelled and at the same time, it was rapidly condensing, bing purer and purer¡­

    The cultivation speed here was almost ten times faster than the outside world!

    Realizing this point, Huang Yueli was wild with joy. The trace of uneasiness she had earlier hadpletely disappeared.

    Who would want to leave this ce as soon as possible if their cultivation speed could be increased by ten times?

    Since her husband was apanying her, she felt that she could cultivate here for several years!

    Huang Yueli put down herst trace of worry and immersed herself in her cultivation as the speed of her Profound Qi condensing increased.<div>

    Not knowing how much time had passed, Huang Yueli once again felt that familiar impulse.

    Countless condensed energy surged from every meridian of hers towards her Dantian like a tide.

    She¡­She was once again standing on the edge of advancement!

 Chapter 4768: Second Chance

    Chapter 4768: Second Chance<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Sensing that she was about to advance again, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was filled with joy.

    She had been stuck at the peak of the Heart Profound Realm for quite some time.<div>

    Even though she never cked off on cultivation and the Profound Qi in her Dantian was long saturated to the point where it virtually overflowed, from Heart Profound Realm peak to Dao Profound Realm was a huge grade leap. It was not the same as the advancement in the past.

    To the majority of peak Heart Profound Realm cultivators, this was a bottleneck that was hard to cross. The cultivators who were stuck here and unable to ascend to the height of Dao Profound Realm for their entire lives were uncountable. In the end, those who could sessfully advance might not evene out one in ten.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation had always been smooth sailing but she had also encountered a little trouble here.

    However, as a divine genius, she was not worried that she would stop here. However, the feeling of being stuck here was really unpleasant.

    Especially some time ago when she and Li Moying had joined hands to kill Heavenly Devil Auspicious River who had almost reached the Devil Overlord Realm after going berserk. That near-death battle had stimted the potential in their bodies.

    Li Moying broke through to Dao Profound Realm on the spot.

    At that time, Huang Yueli had also felt the impulse to advance but she didn¡¯t know what the reason was but in the end, her advancement actually failed.

    This made her a little anxious.

    After all, they were currently alone out training and there would be many inconveniences if their abilities were too different so she didn¡¯t want to be a stumbling block that would drag her husband down.

    However, no matter how anxious she was about cultivation, it was useless. Other than diligence, it also depended on whether there was a chance.

    This time, Huang Yueli once again felt the urge to advance and it was truly a pleasant surprise.<div>

    Although she was currently in this mysterious and unpredictable Devil Territory and advancing here was a little dangerous, but such a good opportunity could only be encountered by chance and coupled with Li Moying¡¯s protection, Huang Yueli only hesitated for a few breaths before deciding to go all out and seize the opportunity to advance here.

    After making up her mind, Huang Yueli quickly adjusted her condition and started circting her cultivation method again, gathering all the Profound Qi in her body to attack her dantian.

    Li Moying who was sitting beside her noticed the obvious change in the air and his slightly shut eyes suddenly opened as his eyes revealed a trace of joy.

    Because Li ¡®er had not advanced for a long time, she was feeling frustrated and as her husband, he was naturally aware of it.

    Now that he saw that she had the chance to break through again, he immediately gave up on cultivating and changed his seat to sit behind Huang Yueli as he started to protect her.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t notice the actions of the person beside her.

    At this moment, she had no time to pay attention to anything else as all her attention was focused on the changes in her Profound Qi.

    Under her powerful control, the Profound Qi in her body quickly gathered into her Dantian, forming waves that kept on breaking through the bottleneck.

    This time, the Profound Qi in her body was even more abundant than thest time when she charged to Dao Profound Realm. Her attention was also more focused than thest time.

    But Dao Profound Realm¡¯s threshold wasn¡¯t so easy to break through and after trying a few times without sess, Huang Yueli knew that this path was impassable.

    Therefore, she simply let go and began to absorb all the energy in the surrounding air.<div>

    Whether it was the Profound Qi of Heaven and Earth, the evil Qi, or even those unidentifiable energies, they were all absorbed into his body.

    As she absorbed more and more energy, the surrounding energy also gathered in her direction at an astonishing speed. It even formed a grey energy vortex above her head.

 Chapter 4769: Full of Doubts

    Chapter 4769: Full of Doubts<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were tightly shut as beads of sweat kept dripping down from her forehead.

    With so much mixed energy being absorbed into her body at the same time, the explosion caused by the mutual rejection of these energies almost burst her meridians.<div>

    Huang Yueli used all her strength to barely maintain a trace of bnce.

    However, she knew very well that this dangerous bnce could not be maintained for long. If it was dyed for too long, she would not be able to withstand the impact.

    So Huang Yueli didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. After gathering the energy, she immediately circted her cultivation method andunched an attack towards her dantian.

    The powerful energy surged towards her dantian like a flood.

    Boom!

    Huang Yueli¡¯s entire body trembled and even her mind felt a little dizzy from such a huge impact.

    This kind of impact had even surpassed the heavenly lightning that Li Moying had triggered from the sky when he advanced.

    Huang Yueli initially thought that there would be no problem with her advancement but who knew that when she regained her senses and calmed down, she realised that¡­ She was still stuck at the peak of the Heart Profound Realm!

    She was stunned for a moment before she gritted her teeth. She could not be bothered to think about the reason for this ident. Instead, she gathered the energy in her meridians and tried to advance again!

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    The impact came again and again, shaking continuously.<div>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s ears buzzed as her dantian expanded, feeling so much pain that it felt like it was about to explode on the spot.

    However, no matter how hard she tried, she was unable to break through.

    Furthermore, every time after failing to charge at Dao Profound Realm, the Profound Qi that she condensed with great difficulty would retreat back into her meridians and scatter.

    When she condensed it again, although it only took a few breaths, her Profound Qi had unknowingly decreased a little.

    At the start, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t notice such a situation but after experiencing tens of impacts, she suddenly realised that the energy that was used to impact her dantian was actually less than twenty percent of the initial amount.

    This discovery surprised her greatly, but then she felt dejected.

    When he was at the peak of his Profound Qi state, he was still unable to advance sessfully. Now that the strength in his body had decreased so much, wanting to advance was simply an impossible task.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli¡¯s imposing manner suddenly rxed as her body tilted and fell towards the side.

    Luckily, Li Moying had been staring at her from the side and the moment she moved, Li Moying quickly stretched out his arm and caught her limp and weak body, pulling her into his embrace.

    ¡°Li ¡®er, you¡­ How did it go?¡±

    Looking at Huang Yueli¡¯s pale face and her painful look, Li Moying¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he hurriedly stretched out his hand to feel her pulse.<div>

    Fortunately, Huang Yueli¡¯s pulse was still normal but her meridians were filled with all sorts of mixed energies and she was unable to control them.

    It was extremely dangerous for this energy to remain in her meridians.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows were tightly knitted as he sat behind Huang Yueli, pressing down on her back as he circted a fewrge cycles of energy before she was able to absorb the energy.

    Huang Yueli¡¯splexion had obviously improved a little but she still looked extremely weak as she leaned against Li Moying¡¯s embrace, not even opening her eyes.

    Li Moying knew in his heart that failing to advance was extremely exhausting for practitioners so what Huang Yueli needed the most now was to recuperate and rest.

    So even though he had many doubts about Huang Yueli¡¯s failure to advance, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud and just gently changed his position so that Huang Yueli could sleep on his body for a while.

 Chapter 4770: Not Comforting You

    Chapter 4770: Not Comforting You<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, Huang Yueli only rested for a short while before she opened her eyes again.

    Even though she was still exhausted, she still managed to sit up with her amazing willpower.<div>

    Huang Yueli took out a jade bottle from the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s space and pulled out the stopper as she poured out arge handful of pills. Raising her head, she stuffed them all into her mouth.

    Then, she began to meditate and regte her breathing. She circted her cultivation technique to repair the meridians that were torn during the advancement process.

    Originally, if she advanced sessfully, under the scouring of heaven and earth Profound Qi, her body would also be brand-new along with the substantial increase in cultivation. This was also one of the reasons why she dared to take the risk to charge to Dao Profound Realm.

    But now, her advancement had failed, so she could only slowly heal her internal injuries.

    Li Moying narrowed his eyes as his line of sight swept across Huang Yueli¡¯s fair and exquisite side profile, as he wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Huang Yueli seemed to have sensed his gaze as she suddenly opened her eyes,¡± Husband, I¡¯m fine. With you protecting me, I only suffered some internal injuries. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    If she had advanced here alone, then when she was exhausted earlier, all sorts of energies were wreaking havoc in her meridians and it would definitely cause her to suffer a disastrous loss. But earlier Li Moying had helped her out in time and guided those energies out so there wouldn¡¯t be too many problems following that.

    Li Moying had already checked Huang Yueli¡¯s condition earlier and knew that she wasn¡¯t lying to him as he nodded his head slightly.

    ¡°I know, I just don¡¯t understand. Just now¡­ What was wrong? If I remember correctly, this should be the second time you failed to advance, right?¡±

    To ordinary cultivators, advancing to Dao Profound Realm, even failing a hundred times was normal.

    But to Huang Yueli, this was totally unexpected.<div>

    His Li ¡®er¡¯s innate talent was higher than his and he was able to advance smoothly so there was no reason for Huang Yueli to keep failing?

    Moreover, Li Moying was observing from the side earlier and for a moment, he thought that Huang Yueli had sessfully broken through but the result was like this¡­

    Huang Yueli nodded her head as her face was filled with unconceble doubt.

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. However, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong either¡­Could it be that I¡¯ve encountered a huge bottleneck? I didn¡¯t expect that I encountered a bottleneck on the threshold of Dao Profound Realm. Could it be that there¡¯s a problem with my cultivation method?¡±

    Li Moying pondered for a moment and suddenly opened his mouth,¡± Li ¡®er, I¡¯m afraid this has nothing to do with your innate talent and cultivation, but¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Huang Yueliughed and interrupted him,¡± It¡¯s alright, Husband, you don¡¯t have tofort me. Even if I fail to advance, it¡¯s not a big deal. I can¡¯t stop because of this setback. Who hadn¡¯t encountered a few bottlenecks before? There will be a way to do it after you go to various ces to gain experience.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s words weren¡¯t to console herself. As a true peerless genius, she had absolute confidence in her own innate talent and knew that it was impossible for her to never be able to step into Dao Profound Realm.

    Moreover, she knew very well that for a cultivator, what was more important than cultivation itself was the state of mind. A cultivator who was swayed by a small matter could not be a true expert no matter how talented he was. She would not make such a mistake.

    However, when Li Moying heard her finish, he shook his head,¡± You¡¯ve misunderstood, Li ¡®er, I¡¯m not consoling you, I¡¯ve just¡­ I¡¯ve just thought of something.¡±

 Chapter 4771: Husband is deeply gratified

    Chapter 4771: Husband is deeply gratified<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli turned her head and asked curiously: ¡± What did you think of?¡±

    Li Moying seemed hesitant and after a long while, he said,¡± Thest time when your self-destruction failed, I had already guessed that you ate something wrong or there was a problem during your cultivation. It seems that every time you condense Profound Qi, you are unable to seed. It¡¯s like there¡¯s something absorbing the energy in your body.¡±<div>

    Huang Yueli was stunned,¡± Absorb the energy in my body? How was this possible? No, wait a moment¡­¡±

    She suddenly thought of something and a trace of astonishment appeared on her face.

    Li Moying replied,¡± There are many reasons for the failure of advancement and we are unable to ascertain it now. But if your self-detonation fails, the biggest possibility is that the Profound Qi in your body will leak out and you are unable to reach the required state of abundance for self-detonation so you are unable to explode your dantian. You should feel this more than I do, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased up and her expression turned even more solemn,¡± You¡¯re right, I did have such a feeling back then¡­But how is that possible?¡±

    She tilted her head and began to recall her experiences during this period of time. The more she thought about it, the more confused she felt.

    ¡°We ate almost every meal together. You also took the pills I took. Moreover, we were together when we cultivated, and¡­ I¡¯ve even dual cultivated many times. If there¡¯s a problem with my diet and cultivation, then you¡­ Why don¡¯t you have any problems?¡±

    When Li Moying advanced and broke through, it was exceptionally smooth and she didn¡¯t even help much.

    This question was also something that Li Moying couldn¡¯t understand no matter how he thought about it.

    He frowned and thought for a while, but still shook his head.¡± I¡¯m not a doctor, so I can¡¯t be sure what¡¯s going on. I wanted you to see Divine Doctor Zhang first because I was worried that your cultivation would be affected.¡±

    Initially, he thought that bying to Forest Shade Town to meet Saint Iniquitous Shadow, he wouldn¡¯t encounter too much trouble so Li Moying agreed toe to the cave dwelling first.

    Who would have thought that with such an ident, Huang Yueli had encountered a second chance to advance and even failed again due to the problem in her meridians¡­<div>

    Thinking of this, Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but feel a little vexed,¡± If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have apanied you here!¡±

    Huang Yueli was initially a little worried but when she heard Li Moying¡¯s tone, she heaved a sigh of relief and burst outughing.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a failure to advance? It¡¯s not a big deal. Do you have to be so exaggerated? Other than you, which cultivator hasn¡¯t failed to advance? Alright, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll return to Snowke City immediately after we leave. This time, I will listen to you and wait patiently for Divine Doctor Zhang to appear.¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t express his stance immediately but instead cast a questioning gaze towards Huang Yueli.

    His own little fox knew that Huang Yueli¡¯s character was lively and she disliked staying in one ce the most. Other than armament refining and advancement, it was very difficult for her to stay in the same ce for more than seven days.

    Huang Yueli looked at his eyes and immediately understood. She couldn¡¯t help but give a snort: ¡± What¡¯s with that look? I mean what I say, alright? Recently, I saw a few new armament drawings in ancient books, and I was nning to find time to try refining them.¡±

    Li Moying then smiled,¡± It¡¯s rare for you to be so obedient, I¡¯m deeply gratified.¡±

    ¡°Husband! What do you mean?¡± The little fox instantly exploded.¡± I¡¯ve always been obedient and virtuous, alright?!¡±

 Chapter 4772: Look Over There

    Chapter 4772: Look Over There<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Li Moying rubbed his nose as he was filled with a desire to live,¡± It¡¯s my husband¡¯s fault. Li ¡®er is such a virtuous wife, it¡¯s hard to find her even if you carry antern.¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at him suspiciously,¡± Why do I feel that what you said isn¡¯t the truth?¡±<div>

    ¡°Truth, of course it¡¯s the truth! More real than pearls!¡± Young Master Li, who was cold and ruthless in front of outsiders, wished he could turn into a little puppy and desperately express his loyalty.

    Huang Yueli then gave a humph as she sat back down angrily,¡± Alright, I¡¯m going to start cultivating to recover. You should also make good use of your time to cultivate and see if you can advance in rank here. Perhaps after our strength has increased, we might have a way to get out.¡±

    But even though she said that, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t hold much hope in her heart.

    That Elder Wei whom Li Moying had mentioned earlier, to be able to be chosen by Cloudy Qilin n to be the god grade genius¡¯ Young Lord¡¯s Protector, he must at least be a Dao Profound Realm Middle Stage powerhouse so he didn¡¯t seem to have any special ability to be able to rescue Li Moying and him safely.

    In short, if he wanted to escape sessfully, he would have to think of another way.

    Huang Yueli could vaguely feel that the answer was right in front of her but it was like there was ayer of fog separating them and she couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Helplessly, she could only give up for the time being and calm down to meditate and recover.

    Earlier when she failed to advance, although under Li Moying¡¯s protection, there wasn¡¯t any danger, but the internal injuries that her meridians suffered were still rather serious.

    Even if she could think of a way to leave the Devil Territory, she would probably have to take a huge risk. She was covered in internal injuries, and her strength was greatly reduced. At that time, things might go wrong because of this.

    Therefore, the most important thing right now was to quickly recover his strength.

    Li Moying nodded slightly and sat down opposite Huang Yueli.<div>

    Huang Yueli closed her eyes and started to circte the Nine Phoenix Transformations cultivation method again as she started to cultivate.

    The medicinal pills that she had consumed earlier were all taken from the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s warehouse before they eloped. They were all top grade medicinal pills and the medicinal effects were extremely obvious. Not long after she had consumed them, she could feel a faint heat in her meridians and it was obvious that her Profound Qi had been replenished.

    Now, with the help of the cultivation technique, the recovery speed was even faster.

    After Huang Yueli entered her cultivation state, she was extremely focused and almost wouldn¡¯t be disturbed by the outside world as she waspletely immersed in cultivation.

    Unknowingly, a few days and nights passed.

    ¡°Li ¡®er, Li¡¯ er! Wake up! Don¡¯t cultivate for now!¡±

    Suddenly, she felt her body being pushed by someone. A familiar voice rang in her ears, pulling her back to the real world.

    Huang Yueli interrupted her cultivation and when she opened her eyes, she saw her husband¡¯s handsome face.

    However, the usually gentle and smiling face in front of her was now covered with a faintyer of dark clouds. His ck eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and a fierce look shed across his eyes.

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as she was still a little confused,¡± Husband, what happened?¡±

    Li Moying pointed to the right behind her as his voice was low and deep,¡± Look over there.¡±<div>

    Huang Yueli turned her head towards the central area and with a single nce, she held her breath.

    The Energy Void that was previously shrouded in grey fog was now like a ck volcanic crater. Thick and deep ck gas was constantly ejected from the center of the hole, quickly fusing into the grey fog and spreading outwards.

 Chapter 4773: Terrifying

    Chapter 4773: Terrifying<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    The ck gas shot out of the grey fog and quickly fused with the bottomless Devil Territory at the edge.

    When Huang Yueli saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.<div>

    She did not know if it was her illusion, but she felt that as the ck fog spread, the area of the grey fog shrank correspondingly, and the Devil Territory seemed to have be a little bigger than before.

    Without waiting for her to raise any questions, Li Moying¡¯s voice had already sounded out.

    ¡± Since two hours ago, the Energy Void has stopped absorbing the energy from the outside world. Instead, it began to spew out this ck gas. Wherever the ck gas touched, all the energy, whether it was Heaven and Earth Profound Qi or Devil Qi, would be fused together and turned into nothingness¡­The area of the forbidden zone without any energy has already expanded a lotpared to two hours ago.¡±

    He originally didn¡¯t want to wake Huang Yueli up and interrupt her cultivation but looking at the current trend, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the energy forbidden zone would expand to where they were now.

    If he continued to stay here, he would no longer be able to cultivate in peace. On the contrary, it would be somewhat dangerous.

    Huang Yueli turned her head around and swept her gaze across the dark region as she became even more confused,¡± Looks like it¡¯s not my misconception. The region covered by the grey fog has really be smaller¡­However, how could this be? Shouldn¡¯t the Energy Void continue to absorb energy from the outside world?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s face was filled with doubts,¡± This area is really too strange and everything that happened can¡¯t be exined withmon sense. We can only be careful.¡±

    Even for Li Moying who was extremely confident in his own abilities, his eyes were filled with unease.

    Everything that was happening around the Energy Void was beyond what he had experiencedst time.

    There were so many sudden changes, but they still hadn¡¯t thought of any way to leave this ce¡­

    If he was the only one trapped here, it would be fine. In order to pursue the peak of cultivation, he would be prepared no matter the price.<div>

    But now Huang Yueli was also with him.

    He had to protect Li ¡®er well.

    In her chaotic thoughts, a low exmation suddenly sounded in her ear,¡± Husband, look over there. That¡¯s¡­¡± What is that?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he hurriedly raised his head and saw Huang Yueli¡¯s stunned expression as she stretched out her hand and pointed towards the void in the darkness.

    The void itself did not have any energy fluctuations. It was pure darkness without any light. They could not see what was inside.

    However, since they were now in the center, the Profound Qi of Heaven and Earth that was leaking out from the Energy Void had merged with the void at the edge of the grey fog, allowing them to vaguely see the situation within a range of dozens of meters.

    At this moment, arge number of Devil Beasts with huge ck wings had suddenly appeared in this area.

    These Devil Beasts were all very short, but they had veryrge heads that were out of proportion. Two blood-red eyes protruded forward, and their upper bodies appeared in the grey fog. Their lower bodies were hidden in absolute darkness, making them look particrly terrifying.

    There were many of these Devil Beasts. They pped their wings and were densely packed together. Just a nce was enough to suffocate people.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, so the Devil Beasts chasing us in the dark look like this!?¡±

    Thinking back to when she was escaping earlier, she had been bumped into by these Devil Beasts and Huang Yueli suddenly felt a little nauseous.<div>

 Chapter 4774: Donâ€™t touch them!

    Chapter 4774: Don¡¯t touch them!<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, there was no time to think about whether it was disgusting or not.

    Huang Yueli quickly discovered another fatal problem.<div>

    As the ck fog continued to emerge from the Energy Void, the area of the void gradually expanded, and these Devil Beasts also approached step by step, gathering in the direction of the center.

    Huang Yueli saw this and suddenly had a sh of inspiration,¡± Could it be that these Devil Beasts want to get close to the Energy Void and absorb this ck fog at a close distance?¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head,¡± That¡¯s most likely the case, we¡­be careful!¡±

    Halfway through his words, his expression suddenly changed as he stretched out his hand to grab Huang Yueli¡¯s waist and pulled her back forcefully.

    At the same time when he attacked, Huang Yueli also felt a cold wind approaching from behind and following her husband¡¯s action, she twisted her waist and dodged to the side.

    She turned around and saw a ferocious Devil Beast rushing into the grey fog at some point in time, pouncing straight at where she was just now.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased slightly as he seemed hesitant.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly grabbed his hand and shook her head at him,¡± Don¡¯t touch them! Have you forgotten? These Devils can sense the changes in the surrounding energy. If we kill one, the remaining ones will definitely pounce on us. We¡¯re in big trouble! It¡¯s better to just dodge. Don¡¯t attack unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary.¡±

    Li Moying nodded in agreement.

    The two of them immediately turned around and walked another 20 to 30 meters in the direction of the Energy Void.

    Fortunately, they were right.<div>

    These Devil Beasts could not adapt to the violent energy in the grey fog. Although a few of them risked their lives to rush in, before they could get close to the two of them, they suddenly raised their heads and wailed. It was as if their flesh and blood were instantly sucked dry, and they instantly withered.

    In just a few breaths, it turned into a pile of ck ashes. Under the impact of different energies, it quickly fused with the grey fog.

    Huang Yueli looked on from the side and suddenly felt a little nauseous.

    The reason why the energy storm in the center was grey was because it had fused with arge number of Devil Beast corpses, right?

    Then the air they had inhaled during this period of time was¡­

    Ugh¡­ She couldn¡¯t continue thinking about it.

    Huang Yueli shook her head hard to get rid of the distracting thoughts as she continued to observe the surrounding situation.

    After the ck fog spewed out of the Energy Void a few times, it stopped. It did not absorb the energy from the periphery anymore, and the central area formed a temporary equilibrium.

    The Devil Beasts would be instantly killed as soon as they entered the grey fog. Although they kept pouncing forward, they were unable to get any closer.

    Huang Yueli watched for a while and after confirming that they were safe, she felt slightly relieved.

    The two of them sat down again and found some food from the space to replenish their strength. Then, they meditated and adjusted their breathing while thinking about the next step of the n.<div>

    The Sky Phoenix Ring had stored quite a lot of food and pills. If they were simply trapped in the Profound Realm, their lives would not be in danger no matter how long they stayed.

    But Huang Yueli felt that things wouldn¡¯t be so simple.

    Her intuition told her that if she couldn¡¯t think of a way to leave this ce in a short period of time, she and Li Moying might really be in danger this time!

    Her intuition was right.

    The bnce in the central area was maintained for a few days and nights. Suddenly, at an unexpected moment, the ck fog in the Energy Void erupted again!

 Chapter 4775: Wave After Wave

    Chapter 4775: Wave After Wave<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    The moment she felt the energy bnce in the surroundings was broken, Huang Yueli¡¯s first reaction was to jump up.

    ¡°Husband, the situation is not good. Let¡¯s leave quickly!¡±<div>

    She grabbed Li Moying¡¯s hand as she turned around and ran towards the direction of the Energy Void.

    As expected, before she could take a few steps, the ck fog had already spread out from the center, and the area covered by the grey fog shrank again!

    The Devil Beasts on the periphery seized these few opportunities and rushed towards the grey fog as if they had been injected with chicken blood.

    In the past few days and nights, the Devil Beasts surrounding the central area had never retreated.

    Moreover, there were constantly Devil Beasts charging in fearlessly, but in the end, they were quickly turned to ashes because they could not adapt to the environment in the grey fog.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were able to stay inside unscathed.

    But now, these Devi Beasts took advantage of the moment when the ck fog and the grey fog fused to suddenly rush in the direction of the Energy Void.

    Most of the Devil Beasts were sucked dry the moment they came into contact with the grey fog, but a small number of Devil Beasts sessfully rushed into the center under the cover of the ck fog.

    Although Huang Yueli¡¯s reaction was fast enough, pulling her husband along and running away at the first instance, but the closer they got to the Energy Void, the more intense the surrounding impact and explosions were so even she and Li Moying didn¡¯t dare to recklessly venture deeper.

    Therefore, while they were carefully maintaining their distance, arge number of Devil Beasts had already pounced on them from behind.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression changed,¡± Damn it! Have these Devil Beasts gone crazy? Why did they have to rush over and die? What is in this Energy Void that is worth it?¡±<div>

    However, it was toote to say anything now.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased slightly and without saying a word, he flipped his wrist and unsheathed his long sword.

    He turned diagonally behind him, and as he did so, the gold-edged sleeves of his ck robe swung outwards.

    A silver light shed under his sleeve.

    Immediately after, a series of shrill screams suddenly sounded behind the two of them. At the same time, countless blood sttered from the Devil Beast¡¯s body.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously dodged backwards, not wanting to be stained with the blood of these Devil Beasts.

    However, she soon realized that she was overthinking.

    After the Devil Beast was sliced into two by Li Moying¡¯s sword, it was quickly devoured by the grey fog. From its body to its blood, everything was evaporated in an instant, not leaving a single trace behind.

    However, although Li Moying¡¯s actions were decisive, it didn¡¯t improve their situation.

    If he was facing the army of humans or Devils, he would have scared most of the enemy soldiers by killing so many people in an instant.

    However, those Devil Beasts were different. They seemed to have no consciousness and did not stop at all. They continued to charge forward recklessly.<div>

    Moreover, as the ck fog continued to increase, more and more Devil Beasts could rush into the central area.

    The long sword in Li Moying¡¯s hand kept swinging out, its speed was so fast that it couldn¡¯t be discerned by the naked eye. The cold light emitted by the sword aura connected together, like a silver barrier, fusing together with the fresh blood of the devil.

    Unfortunately, the number of Devil Beasts seemed to be inexhaustible. No matter how many he killed, more would pounce on him.

    Although Huang Yueli and Li Moying tried their best to resist, but they were still forced to retreat step by step by the Devil Beasts that kept surging up, getting closer and closer to the Energy Void.

    ¡°No, husband, if we continue to retreat, we will be sucked into the Energy Void!¡± Huang Yueli gritted her teeth.

 Chapter 4776: Second Spirit Artifact

    Chapter 4776: Second Spirit Artifact<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying was naturally very clear of the seriousness of the matter as he swiftly brandished his sword a few times and the sword light skyrocketed. In between breaths, therge number of Devil Beasts behind him disappeared.

    Only then did the two of them have a chance to catch their breath.<div>

    Li Moying said in a low voice,¡± We have to retreat now. There are too many Devil Beasts! If not for the existence of this grey fog, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on until now.¡±

    Hearing the two words ¡®grey fog¡¯, Huang Yueli suddenly had a sh of inspiration as her eyes lit up.

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re right. Why are you so smart? Grey fog! Oh right, why didn¡¯t I think of that just now! These Devil Beasts are most afraid of the grey fog!¡±

    ¡± Li ¡®er?!¡± Li Moying couldn¡¯t keep up with her train of thought as he turned around in astonishment.

    But Huang Yueli had already leaped up and turned around, dashing towards the direction of the Energy Void.

    Although it was said to be sprinting, but in fact, Huang Yueli¡¯s current running speed wasn¡¯t much faster than an ordinary person¡¯s as the surrounding chaotic energy had created too much pressure.

    Huang Yueli sprinted forward with all her might and when she was less than a hundred meters away from the Energy Void, her footsteps suddenly halted as her right wrist flipped gently.

    In the next moment, a scimitar appeared in her hand.

    The scimitar was shaped like a crescent moon, but its entire body was covered in a rich and gorgeous green colour. The position of the de had not been sharpened, so it was still very blunt. However, the sharp killing intent emitted from the de was clear and sharp, as if it had substance.

    Huang Yueli held the curved de in her hand and even in such a gloomy environment, the brilliant green light still prated through the grey fog, illuminating the surrounding area.

    Li Moying¡¯s pupils contracted as he instantly recognised that this was one of the ancient Spirit Artifacts that Huang Yueli had kept.<div>

    This Zephyr Jade Scimitar was of a higher quality than the wrist guard which she had thrown into the Energy Void previously. Even in Huang Yueli¡¯s collection, it was already a rare top grade treasure.

    Li Moying had already understood what Huang Yueli wanted to do and wanted to persuade her to reconsider.

    However, Huang Yueli had already made up her mind and didn¡¯t give him the chance to speak as she pushed her right hand forward forcefully¡­

    Under the control of her pure Yin Energy, the Zephyr Jade Scimitar steadily flew forward, resisting the huge resistance of the energy storm and flying towards the Energy Void bit by bit.

    Li Moying took a step forward but the Devil Beast behind him immediately took the opportunity to pounce over.

    He could only stop and turn around to intercept them.

    Just as his sword light shed, the Zephyr Jade Scimitar had already fallen into the Energy Void. In an instant, it was swallowed by a ck fog.

    After a brief moment of silence, a loud explosion suddenly sounded, and a green mist suddenly spewed out from the Energy Void.

    The momentum of the mist was very strong. It instantly passed through the grey fog and spread into the dark Devil Territory.

    At the same time, waves after waves of shrill and sharp screams rang out from all directions, causing Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s eardrums to hurt.

    All the Devil Beasts that were hit by the green mist turned into dried corpses in a very short time, and then quickly weathered into dust.<div>

    The eruption of energysted for a while before it finally stopped.

    However, most of the surrounding Devil Beasts had been consumed in the process. Only a few scattered Devil Beasts were still unwilling to leave, roaring and surrounding the central area.

 Chapter 4777: Disobedient Wife

    Chapter 4777: Disobedient Wife<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    After the green mist gradually dispersed, it gradually fused with the grey fog, leaving no traces behind.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying closed their eyes and retreated a few steps under the immense pressure from the energy spurts. When everything had regained its calm, they opened their eyes.<div>

    Seeing the Devils that had retreated outside the central area, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.

    He was finally safe.

    However, the two of them were also very clear that this calm was only temporary.

    Last time, they had already thrown a pair of magical weapon-level wrist guards into the Energy Void, but it only maintained a few days of peace. Although the Zephyr Jade Scimitar that they threw in this time was of a higher grade, it was impossible to suppress the explosion of the Energy Void indefinitely.

    ¡°This damn ce is really too strange!¡± Huang Yueli raised her head and looked towards the center as her brows furrowed tightly,¡± It seems that without any external interference, this Energy Void would absorb all sorts of energy from the surroundings every once in a while, before spewing out ck smoke. ¡°At this rate, it won¡¯t be long before the remaining energy ispletely reced by the ck fog. Then, this entire area will be and of nothingness.¡±

    If it really came to this, the two of them would have no way of leaving.

    Now, they could still rely on the Profound Qi in the grey fog to investigate the surrounding situation and fight with the asional Devil Beast that rushed in. If even this Profound Qi disappeared, they would not even be able to use their Profound Skills and could only rely on their physical strength to fight.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be like two little chicks being thrown into a pack of wolves if they were surrounded by Devil Beasts?

    Although they were still able to rely on the Spirit Artifacts umted in the space to deal with the eruption of the Energy Void, but the Spirit Artifacts in Huang Yueli¡¯s hands were also very limited.

    When she was in the Twelve Continents of the God Realm, she felt that with these Spirit Armaments in her hands, her wealth could rival that of a country. She felt great. However, after being trapped here, she really wanted to p her smug self a few months ago to death.

    Bah, wasn¡¯t it just a dozen or so Spirit Armaments?<div>

    What was the use of having more Spirit Armaments than many Profound Life Realm experts? They wouldn¡¯t even be able tost three months here!

    If he had known earlier, he should have found some reason to stay in the Phoenix Tranquility Gorge and not leave. He should have emptied the treasure vault of the Phoenix n!

    Unfortunately, it was toote to say anything now.

    Huang Yueli suppressed the feeling of her heart dripping blood as she continued to ponder over the current situation,¡± I keep feeling that the key to leaving this ce is definitely on this Energy Void. Why don¡¯t we think of a way to get closer and take a look?¡±

    Li Moying lowered his gaze and hesitated for a while before replying,¡± Sure. But you have to be careful and stand together with me. When I ask you to retreat, you are not allowed to refuse to leave. This Energy Void was very dangerous. If he got too close, his life would be in danger. Back then, Elder Wei¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I got it! Husband, you used to be very cold. Why are you so long-winded now?!¡± Huang Yueli coughed twice and interrupted his words.

    When Li Moying heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    He was very familiar with his little fox¡¯s tone. It was obvious that she did not want to listen to him, so she deliberately caused trouble.

    He had the intention to continue educating his disobedient wife but the moment Huang Yueli finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t wait to run towards the direction of the Energy Void.

    Li Moying was worried that something would happen to her so he could only follow up quickly and grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist from behind.

    <div>

 Chapter 4778: Instinctive Fear

    Chapter 4778: Instinctive Fear<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t stop but she also didn¡¯t shake off Li Moying¡¯s hand.

    The two of them quickly moved forward, but when they were still fifty meters away from the Energy Void, their pace clearly slowed down.<div>

    At this moment, the energy concentration in the surroundings had already reached an appalling level.

    Even if the two of them stood still and did not circte any cultivation method, not even mobilizing the slightest bit of Profound Qi in their bodies, the surrounding energy was still crazily surging into their bodies. If they had not been using all their strength to control it, the surging energy would have instantly burst their meridians.

    Li ¡®er,e over a little and stand behind me.¡± Li Moying gritted his teeth as his figure shed and stood in front of Huang Yueli.

    With him leading the way in front, blocking most of the impact from the front, the pressure on Huang Yueli¡¯s body instantly lessened by a lot.

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly as she raised her head to look at Li Moying¡¯s back view.

    His tall figure was still as straight as an unsheathed sword, with an indomitable spirit. It was as if no matter how much pressure he encountered, he would not be destroyed and could shield her from any storm.

    But Huang Yueli was very clear in her heart that Li Moying was actually forcing himself to withstand such a chaotic energy attack for her, but he just didn¡¯t want her to see it.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shed but she didn¡¯t say anything as she followed closely behind Li Moying, hiding in the safe zone that he had specially created for her with his flesh and blood, not leaving a single step behind.

    Her mind was extremely d as she knew that her current mission was to quickly figure out the situation around the Energy Void so there was no meaning in forcefully sharing Li Moying¡¯s burden.

    She wanted Li Moying to be released from the huge pressure as soon as possible, so the first thing she had to do was to focus her energy and make full use of the time toplete the mission.

    Huang Yueli grabbed Li Moying¡¯s clothes tightly as she released her divine perception to investigate the surrounding situation.<div>

    Due to the high concentration of various energies around the Energy Void, not only did they block out almost everything in the grey fog, but even divine sense found it difficult to break through the barrier formed by the interaction of these energies and reach the target at the center.

    Huang Yueli used up all her willpower to let her divine sense seep in through the crack bit by bit.

    The scene she saw stunned her.

    The inside of the Energy Void was not a spiral vortex like she had imagined. Instead, it was a huge sphere.

    The exterior of the sphere was covered in all kinds of energy, and its colors kept changing. From time to time, it would emit sizzling explosions.

    And in the gap between the energy flow, the situation inside the sphere was exposed to Huang Yueli.

    Only then did Huang Yueli discover that this entire ball wasn¡¯t an energy ball made up of all sorts of energy. On the contrary, those energies were merely wrapped around a very thinyer of skin. The interior of the ball was actuallypletely made up of a ck substance, exactly the same as the ck fog that had been spewed out from the previous two Energy Voids.

    However, the ck fog was a type of gas, and the ck substance inside the sphere had already condensed into a solid.

    The entire ck sphere emitted a terrifying aura.

    Huang Yueli tried to use her spiritual perception to get closer but before she could touch the ball, she already felt a bone-deep fear.

    Logically speaking, with her experience and talent, she believed that nothing could really scare her.<div>

    However, this ck sphere was different.

    The moment his divine sense touched it, the fear that rose from the depths of his heart could not be controlled at all. It was as if it was an innate instinct.

 Chapter 4779: Black Sphere

    Chapter 4779: ck Sphere<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body trembled slightly as she relied on her strong willpower to control herself and didn¡¯t retreat immediately.

    She endured the immense pressure and continued to carefully observe the ck sphere.<div>

    However, this sphere was like a solid ck ice cube, stable and deep. She waited for a while, but there was no change.

    Just as Huang Yueli was about to retract her spiritual awareness, suddenly, a golden light burst out from the surface of the sphere, attracting her attention.

    This golden light was formed by the chaotic energy on the surface of the sphere colliding and exploding. It looked like the explosion in the grey fog.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s keen senses detected a little unusual sign.

    After the golden light from the explosion disappeared, the surrounding energy did not return to its original state like in the grey fog. Instead, it fused with each other and turned into a ck crystal. It gradually fused with the ck sphere in the center and became a part of the sphere.

    The energy also disappeared.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli vaguely understood something as her heart suddenly jumped.

    However, she still suppressed the shock in her heart and tried her best to remain calm. She continued to observe for a while.

    As expected, the energy distribution on the surface of the sphere was denser, so the probability of an explosion was higher.

    When some elemental energies collided, they would form ck crystals after the explosion. At the same time, the energy that caused the collision would also disappear.<div>

    The disappearing energy formed an energy gap, and new energy would be replenished from the surrounding grey fog, forming an endless suction force.

    It seemed that this was the reason why the energy in the Devil Territory was constantly being absorbed and gathered.

    However, what exactly was this ck sphere?

    Why did the energy suddenly disappear after the collision and be a part of the sphere? Could it be¡­

    Huang Yueli had some bold guesses in her heart but she felt that her imagination was a little too big. If her guesses were true, this¡­This had already exceeded the records of any ancient book¡­

    In order to verify her thoughts, Huang Yueli suppressed her fear as she controlled her spiritual perception to probe towards the centre of the sphere once again.

    The ck spherical crystal was like the deepest pool of water. It was dark, cold, and empty, as if it was in the endless night¡­

    Huang Yueli¡¯s vision turned ck and before she could react, she suddenly felt a tight grip on her wrist.

    Li Moying¡¯s anxious voice rang out beside her ear,¡± Li ¡®er? Li ¡®er? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Huang Yueli then regained her senses and realised that Li Moying had already turned around, his back facing the Energy Void as he protected her in his embrace.

    And she was leaning on Li Moying¡¯s shoulder, her head was dizzy and although she had opened her eyes, she still felt dazed.<div>

    ¡°This¡­ Husband, what happened to me?¡± Huang Yueli opened her mouth.

    Li Moying frowned,¡± I should be the one asking you this right? You didn¡¯t say anything just now and fainted all of a sudden. You almost scared me to death! What was going on? Was there something wrong with the Energy Void? What did you find?¡±

    Huang Yueli was slightly startled as the memories from earlier surged into her mind once again.

    She secretly shivered, calmed herself down, and quickly described the situation she had just detected with her divine sense.

    The more Li Moying listened, the more he felt that something was amiss.

 Chapter 4780: Ancient Records

    Chapter 4780: Ancient Records<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡± You¡¯re saying that after the energies of different attributes fuse, they will turn into a ck crystal?¡± Li Moying¡¯s face sank as his mind kept spinning,¡± In that case, the ck fog that was spewing out from the Energy Void earlier should be a part of the ck sphere?¡±

    Huang Yueli replied in a low voice,¡± I think so too.¡±<div>

    Li Moying¡¯s expression turned even more solemn as his voice turned low,¡± Li ¡®er, do you know what this means?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded lightly,¡± I already have a guess.¡±

    She recalled the results of her spiritual awareness investigation and slowly connected the clues she had obtained.

    ¡°.. There were signs that the ck sphere in the center of the Energy Void was actually the same thing as the ck fog. The area covered by the ck fog would be a void without any energy fluctuations. In this kind of nothingness, the mostmonly seen Gods, Humans, and even Devils in the God Realm are almost unable to survive. However, they will give birth to the kind of Devil Beasts we saw earlier.¡±

    ¡°The most shocking thing is that this ck sphere does not exist naturally in the world. Instead¡­¡±

    When Huang Yueli reached this point, she suddenly stopped for a moment, as though she didn¡¯t dare to believe the conclusion that she had deduced. After a while, she used an uncertain tone to say: ¡± But¡­¡± Different types of energy fused together to cancel each other out?¡±

    Li Moying pursed his lips,¡± If the result of your investigation is not wrong, then¡­¡± This is indeed the only possible oue.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Huang Yueli frowned.

    Although she had deduced the result herself, she still felt dizzy and her mind was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°However, whether it¡¯s Heaven and Earth Profound Qi, Evil Qi, or Devil Qi, they¡¯re allpletely different energies. The Devil n, Ancient God n, and Evil Practitioners havepletely different cultivation methods. Why are these energies that should be repelling each other able to fuse with each other? Even¡­ In fact, after the fusion¡­They all disappeared? This was too illogical!

    In the past, when we fought with the Devils, Profound Qi and Devil Qi intertwined with each other. There has never been a situation where life and life merged and offset each other?¡±<div>

    Li Moying didn¡¯t reply immediately but hugged Huang Yueli as they walked towards the edge for a distance.

    After leaving the core area closest to the Energy Void, the pressure they were under was much less.

    Li Moying then sorted out his thoughts as he slowly said,¡± Hearing you mention this matter, I suddenly recalled an ancient book that I had read before.¡±

    ¡°Ancient records?¡± Huang Yueli was startled,¡± What ancient book? What did it say?¡±

    Li Moying replied,¡± That¡¯s a long story. Although it was called an ancient book, there were only a few pages. Whether it was the name or the author of the book, it was impossible to verify. These few remnant pages are kept in Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s library and are one of the oldest collections. It¡¯s said that they have at least a million years of history.¡±

    ¡°When I first arrived in the God Realm, I was extremely curious about all sorts of ancient records. Naturally, I wanted to study such an ancient remnant page. However, at that time, the Patriarch told me that these few pages were nonsense and not some cultivation secret manual. He told me not to care about them. Later on, I read the remnant page and realized that the patriarch was right. The content on it was without rhyme or reason and was not helpful for cultivation, so I put it aside.¡±

 Chapter 4781: Birth

    Chapter 4781: Birth<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°But now that I think about it¡­The things written on that page seem to be rted to our current situation.¡± Li Moying was deep in thought.

    The more Huang Yueli listened, the more anxious she became as she urged:¡± Aiya, what time is it already? Don¡¯t say so much useless things! What exactly is written on the page?¡±<div>

    Li Moying was amused as he lowered his head and looked at the little fox¡¯s flushed face as she shook her head slightly,¡± Why are you so anxious?¡±

    Even though he said that, he still listened to Huang Yueli¡¯s request and went straight to the point.

    ¡°Alright, there are only a few lines on that page, but it has nothing to do with cultivation. It feels like a poem from ancient times. Due to the age being too long ago, some of the words were indecipherable, so I could only roughly understand them. This poem roughly described the process of the formation of the God Realm and the 3,000 Lower Realms during the chaotic period of the universe. The entire poem is very erratic and difficult to understand.¡±

    ¡°The birth of the God Realm?¡± Huang Yueli lowered her eyes as she muttered to herself.

    Li Moying nodded his head,¡± Mm, as far as I can understand, the gist of it is that this universe was originally a dark and silent voidnd. Other than the Devil Beasts wandering in the darkness, there are no other living beings that can exist. However, billions of years ago, there was a big explosion in the universe. Different energies were split from the void.¡±

    ¡± Among them, there¡¯s the Profound Qi of Heaven and Earth that the Ancient God ns use for cultivation, and the Devil Qi that the Devils need. Other than that, there are many other energies that we can¡¯t distinguish and have nevere into contact with.¡±

    ¡°And this explosion not only led to the birth of different energies, but also the various substances in the void collided and fused with each other, gradually forming the God Realm and the 3,000 Lower Realms that we are now in.¡±

    ¡°The reason why the God Realm became the God Realm and ruled the Lower Realm was because the location of the God Realm was originally the center of the universe during the Void Era. The explosion happened here. Therefore, the God Realm gathered the most various energies.¡±

    ¡± The effect of this energy has allowed all kinds of new races to be born and survive. The strongest ones among them are the God n and the Devil n.¡±

    Huang Yueli was dumbstruck as her eyes widened,¡± There¡¯s actually such a thing recorded in the ancient records! Who left this record? This is too¡­ This is too unbelievable! However¡­¡±

    She paused for a moment and recalled the ck sphere she saw in the central area. The astonishment on her face gradually turned into a deep one.<div>

    ¡°However, from the situation in this Devil Territory, this record might really make sense. If the God Realm was really born from nothingness, and the Profound Qi of Heaven and Earth was also separated from nothingness, then the Profound Qi of Heaven and Earth would fuse with other energies and disappear, rbining into the ck fog of nothingness. This could also be exined.¡±

    ¡°As for our usual contact with the Devil n, we are unable to fuse with the other party¡¯s Devil Qi. It should be because this energy needs to reach a certain ratio before it can be sessfully fused¡­¡±

    Other than Heaven and Earth Profound Qi and Devil Qi, there were actually arge number of other energies in the world. For example, the evil Qi that she and Li Moying had inherited from Saint Iniquitous Shadow was one of them.

    The Ancient God n actually knew very little about these energies.

    They would even turn evil cultivators, who were different from ordinary cultivators, into heretics and kill them all.

 Chapter 4782: Returning to the Beginning

    Chapter 4782: Returning to the Beginning<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Because of this, the content recorded on these pages waspletely nonsense to the cultivators of the God n. It was the imagination of the ignorant and ipetent people in the ancient times.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that these remnant pages were really old and had great collection value, perhaps they would have long been torn apart and thrown away by Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s cultivators.<div>

    Even Li Moying¡¯s first reaction when he saw these records was that it was baffling.

    But what Huang Yueli used her spiritual perception to probe earlier, proved that these records were very likely to be true!

    Huang Yueli was still muttering to herself,¡± Now that I think about it, the Devil Qi and Profound Qi in our bodies can coexist and the Devil Qi and Devil Qi can transform into each other. This in itself shows that there is a connection between them. That¡¯s right, thest time in Devil Overlord Ruiying¡¯s cave dwelling, His Highness King Xiang taught me the basic array patterns. Wasn¡¯t it possible to use both Profound Qi and Devil Qi to activate it? At first, I thought it was againstmon sense. Now that I think about it, if the two have amon source, then it makes sense.¡±

    Li Moying nodded but the doubt in his expression didn¡¯t lessen,¡±From the looks of it, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the case. However, other than us who have experienced all of this personally, no one else would believe such a thing. No, that¡¯s not right. Even if they experienced it themselves, many people are unwilling to believe it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Huang Yueli subconsciously asked.

    But before Li Moying could reply, she reacted first.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. The Shen n had always regarded the Profound Qi of Heaven and Earth as the source of the energy of Heaven and Earth. They believed that they, who could use the Profound Qi of Heaven and Earth to cultivate, were the race that truly represented the Heavenly Dao. They were above the other races. If the facts proved that all energy was born from nothingness, and the Profound Qi of Heaven and Earth was not any different from the energy of Devil Qi and Evil Qi, then¡­Many people can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head,¡± That¡¯s right. Therefore, if we can get out of here alive, we must keep our mouths shut and not casually reveal anything about this ce. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±

    In fact, Huang Yueli¡¯s words were rather reserved.

    If they knew the truth, many people would probably go crazy on the spot.

    This was not a question of whether he could ept it.<div>

    Once such a truth was announced to the public, they would definitely be attacked by all the god ns. They would regard everything they said as heresy and even join forces to deal with them. They would kill them all to seal their mouths.

    At this time, perhaps even the identity of a god grade genius was no longer useful.

    In order to maintain the justice and rationality of their race¡¯s rule over the God Realm, all the god ns would unite.

    Even a peak Profound Life Realm expert would not be able to deal with them, let alone a Divine grade genius.

    Huang Yueli was very clear about the seriousness of the matter as she nodded her head cautiously,¡± I understand, I naturally won¡¯t tell anyone. However¡­ Husband, aren¡¯t you being too optimistic? If you want to consider such a problem, you should at least wait for us to leave this ce first, right?¡±

    From the looks of it, the most likely oue was that they were trapped here or even swallowed by the void in the end.

    If he really died here, there would be no need to keep it a secret.

    When Li Moying heard this, his brows creased slightly as he fell silent.

    This time, the problem was back to square one.

    The birth of Profound Qi in Heaven and Earth, the formation of the God Realm, the ultimate secret of the universe, these shocking discoveries could not save them from the predicament they were in now.

    <div>

 Chapter 4783: Battle of Nine Suns Valley

    Chapter 4783: Battle of Nine Suns Valley<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    The two of them sat down again and began to think about this extremely serious life proposition.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased slightly. As she pondered, she said:¡± Now we can at least guess what exactly happened in Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s cave dwelling.¡±<div>

    Li Moying raised his brows,¡± Why? What did you think of?¡±

    Huang Yueli asked: ¡± I remember you said a few days ago that you and Elder Wei were trapped in a simr voidnd. That voidnd used to be the battlefield ruins of the battle between the Gods Race and the Devil n in ancient times?¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head as he replied,¡± That¡¯s right. That¡¯s indeed a battlefield ruin. Furthermore, the battle that happened there was quite famous. Up till now, it¡¯s recorded in many ancient books.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes instantly lit up as she subconsciously stretched out her hand to pull Li Moying¡¯s sleeve,¡± What kind of battle is it exactly, tell me in detail.¡±

    The little fox took the initiative to stretch out her ws and Li Moying flipped his wrist and conveniently held her small hand in his palm, even using his index finger to scratch her soft palm.

    However, Huang Yueli was not in the mood to care about this. She didn¡¯t even notice her husband¡¯s little actions. She just kept asking:¡± Hurry up and tell me!¡±

    Li Moying smiled as he replied,¡± You should have heard of it before. It was the famous Nine Suns Valley battle four hundred thousand years ago. At that time, the Nine Suns Valley was still a part of the Heaven Fox Continent. It was a very important fortress of the God n. It also produced a kind of purple crystal Frost Sky Stone. I heard that it was an excellent medicinal material for refining pills.¡±

    ¡°Frost Heaven Stone¡­I seem to have heard Senior Brother mention it before.¡± Huang Yueli was deep in thought,

    Li Moying continued,¡± The Frost Sky Stone was extremely popr in the God Realm back then and among the ancient pill recipes that have been passed down till now, there is still this ingredient. However, now that the Frost Heaven Stone mine has beenpletely destroyed, it is no longer possible to refine these pills.¡±

    ¡°And what caused all of this to happen was the battle at Nine Suns Valley. For some unknown reason, the Devil n had also developed an interest in the Frost Heaven Stone. Four hundred thousand years ago, they gathered several lords ¡®subordinates tounch a sneak attack on the Nine Suns Valley. The battle was extremely tragic, and at least a dozen Profound Life Realm experts had fallen. In the end, neither the God n nor the Devil n could upy the Frost Heaven Stone lode. The lode waspletely destroyed by the aftermath of the battle between the peerless experts. Moreover, the entire Nine Suns Valley had be and of death. No one who entered would be able to survive. As ast resort, the Empyrean Fox n gave up that piece ofnd and moved to a further ce to live.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she blinked her eyes and suddenly understood.<div>

    ¡± The so-called Nine Suns Valley bing and of death is actually because during the Great Divine-Infernal War, under the impact of the various powerhouses ¡®strength, certain conditions were met, causing the umted Heaven and Earth Profound Qi and Devil Qi energy to fuse together, forming an Energy Void, thus forming and of nothingness.¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head,¡± From the situation we have now, it should be pretty close. However, this probably had nothing to do with this Devil Territory. After all, when we came here a few months ago, this ce was still Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s Cave Dwelling. During this period of time, there shouldn¡¯t be a war between gods and devils on the scale of Nine Suns Valley.¡±

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips as she continued to ponder,¡± The main point isn¡¯t the great war between gods and devils, but¡­The formation of an Energy Void required a certain amount of stimtion! The Nine Suns Valley relies on the explosive power of a battle between a Profound Life Realm expert and a Devil Overlord. What about here?¡±

 Chapter 4784: The Secret of the Cave Abode

    Chapter 4784: The Secret of the Cave Abode<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    This question, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t answer so naturally Li Moying couldn¡¯t either.

    The two of them thought for a while, but they could only remain silent.<div>

    After a long while, Li Moying shook his head,¡± Forget it, such a question, with our current knowledge, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to answer.¡±

    The scenes they saw in the Devil Territory were phenomena that no one in the entire God Realm had seen before. There was too little information and experience that they could refer to. It was very difficult toe to a conclusion just by imagining.

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t give up just because of this. She stared at the direction of the Energy Void and was slightly lost in thought. After an hour, she suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Right, I thought of something!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gazended on her,¡± Li ¡®er?¡±

    Huang Yueli lifted her chin as her eyes shed with excitement,¡± Husband, I¡¯ve thought of it. Actually we should consider this problem from another angle.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Moying was startled as he was slightly puzzled.

    Huang Yueli stretched out her hand and pointed at the faintly discernible ck ball hidden in the grey fog as she exined: ¡± Let¡¯s put it this way. Before we came here, didn¡¯t we go to Forest Shade Town and inquire about the situation in the dense forest from the local residents? At that time, everyone said that there had been no strange phenomenon in the forest recently, right?¡±

    Li Moying nodded,¡± Not bad.¡±

    Both of them were cultivators who often went through training and were very cautious in their actions.

    This time, he missed the meeting time with Saint Iniquitous Shadow. He was worried that something unexpected would happen, so he specially asked around in town before setting off with a peace of mind.<div>

    He did not expect that even with such caution, an ident would still happen.

    Huang Yueli said: ¡± We are now assuming that the conditions to form the Energy Void are very harsh. There must be a battle of the same level as the Nine Suns Valley Divine Devil War to create such an oue. And now, there was no abnormal phenomenon near Forest Shade Town¡­ In other words, this Devil Territory probably didn¡¯t form after we left!¡±

    Hearing this, Li Moying¡¯s entire body trembled as his expression changed slightly as he raised his head to look at Huang Yueli,¡± Don¡¯t tell me you mean¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head: ¡± I¡¯m guessing that before Saint Iniquitous Shadow built the cave dwelling, there was already an Energy Void here. Moreover, Saint Iniquitous Shadow might have chosen to build his cave here because of the special environment here¡­¡±

    Li Moying had already regained his senses and instantly became agitated as he sat up straight, saying,¡± In that case, it makes sense that Saint Iniquitous Shadow instructed you to reach this ce within three months. It was likely that Saint Iniquitous Shadow had used a special technique to make use of the environment around the Energy Void to open up that Cave Dwelling. Now, the time limit is up. His arrangements back then could no longer suppress the Energy Void. He had a premonition, so he told you toe back as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I think so too!¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded repeatedly.

    After changing their train of thought, the two of them seemed to have opened up their conception and governor meridians. Theyers of doubts that they felt could not be resolved earlier were now blown away in an instant.

    The two of them quickly pieced together the cause and effect of the entire incident.

    ¡°No wonder Saint Iniquitous Shadow could gather so much Evil Qi in the cave. The concentration of Evil Qi in the world is very low, which is abnormal in itself. He must have used this Energy Void! However, I don¡¯t know what method he used¡­¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s most likely a mechanism technique. However, even the Devil Territory could be used¡­This is simply a miracle of the heavens and earth!¡±<div>

 Chapter 4785: Donâ€™t Move!

    Chapter 4785: Don¡¯t Move!<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡± In that case, Saint Iniquitous Shadow is also a Spirit Armament Master?¡± Huang Yueli was deep in thought.

    In the God Realm, there were many different branches of Spirit Armament Masters.<div>

    In essence, refining all kinds of armor and weapons and creatingrge-scale mechanisms were twopletely different fields. Very few people could master them at the same time.

    Huang Yueli was a rare anomaly.

    From the books and spiritual weapons they had found in Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s Cave Dwelling, it seemed that Saint Iniquitous Shadow himself wasn¡¯t proficient in forging weapons. He was probably specialized in mechanisms.

    Li Moying muttered,¡± That might not be the case. The person who built this cave may not be Saint Iniquitous Shadow himself, but he must be an amazing trap master.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and pondered for a moment before continuing:¡± So in this case, the cave dwelling itself has a mechanism to seal the Energy Void. But now that this mechanism is damaged, it resulted in the current situation? If we want to get out, we just have to fix the mechanism?¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, he subconsciously nodded his head but very quickly, he shook his head.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect him to have such a reaction as she asked curiously:¡± Why? Do you think I¡¯m wrong?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased slightly as he looked towards the central area,¡± Actually, I feel that the mechanism is most likely not damaged and the reason for it to fail is most likely because its energy has been exhausted.¡±

    ¡°Energy exhausted?¡± Huang Yueli was startled.

    Li Moying nodded his head,¡±Mn.¡± The failure of the mechanism should have happened in an instant. It was difficult to predict in advance. However, from Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s instructions for you to return within three months, he had already predicted the time when the mechanism would copse. This must be because the energy is about to be exhausted, and as a spirit body that needs this energy to exist, he has already sensed it.¡±

    Huang Yueli thought about it carefully and finally, she had to admit that her husband was right.<div>

    As a Spirit Armament Master, she knew better than anyone else that any mechanism needed a certain amount of energy source in order to operate continuously. There were no exceptions.

    Although the mechanism in front of him could make use of the energy in the ck sphere, in order to drive these ck crystals to continuously separate into various types of energy, it would definitely require special materials as a guide.

    Once these materials were used up, the mechanism would copse.

    Huang Yueli propped her chin up with both hands as she thought carefully,¡± So if we¡¯re lucky, we don¡¯t even need to repair the mechanism. We just need to provide sufficient driving materials for the mechanism and we will be able to restore this Devil Territory and leave this ce¡­¡±

    Li Moying agreed with this conclusion,¡± That¡¯s right but we must first confirm this point.¡±

    Huang Yueli immediately replied:¡± Then what are we waiting for? We have to hurry up and take action while there are fewer Devil Beasts around. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in big trouble when they start spewing ck fog again.¡±

    After some discussion, the two of them approached the Energy Void again ording to the previous method.

    This time around, because of his experience, Li Moying withstood an even stronger energy storm impact which allowed Huang Yueli to get closer to the Energy Void.

    Huang Yueli grabbed onto Li Moying¡¯s sleeves and with her eyes half closed, she released her spiritual perception to carefully sense the surrounding situation.

    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t move here!¡±

    She suddenly said as she opened her eyes.<div>

 Chapter 4786: Deal

    Chapter 4786: Deal<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying lowered his gaze and looked at her, not saying a word.

    Huang Yueli paused for a moment before replying in a low voice:¡± Around that ck sphere, there are indeed some crystal fragments. But the energy within these crystals have beenpletely absorbed. So thest time I came here, I didn¡¯t notice it.¡±<div>

    ¡°So¡­These crystals are used to provide energy for the surrounding mechanisms and suppress the Energy Void below?¡± Li Moying nodded his head as he pondered,¡± Then is this mechanism in perfect condition?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased slightly as she appeared to be in a difficult position.

    Li Moying asked,¡± Is it because the distance is too far to judge? Do you need to get closer?¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need! That¡¯s not the problem!¡± When Huang Yueli heard that, she hurriedly stretched out her hand to grab him, stopping Li Moying from continuing deeper.

    Don¡¯t think that she couldn¡¯t tell that there were faint traces of blood on Li Moying¡¯s clothes.

    The violent fluctuations and explosions around the Energy Void had long caused serious damage to his body. However, this man was afraid that she would worry. When he encountered such things, he would never tell the truth. He would only force himself to meet her requirements. No matter how many times he said it, it was useless.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli sighed helplessly.

    Li Moying raised his brows,¡± Why are you sighing? Could it be that there¡¯s trouble again?¡±

    Huang Yueli red at him,¡± What are you talking about? There¡¯s no such thing! I have already roughly figured out the structure of this mechanism, but I still have to carefully check the integrity of the entire mechanism. ¡°Therefore, we have to re-enter the Devil Territory and investigate where the edge of the Devil Territory is¡­In order to save time, we¡¯ll split up. You go¡­¡±

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t separate.¡±

    Not waiting for her to finish her sentence, Li Moying¡¯s brows furrowed as he immediately interrupted her.<div>

    ¡°We can¡¯t separate in this situation. If anything happens, we won¡¯t be able to save each other in time. Moreover, no one knows what unknown secrets there are in the void. I definitely can¡¯t let you go to the Devil Territory alone to investigate.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli really wanted to say that she already had a n and there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    But when she met Li Moying¡¯s deep ck eyes, her heart trembled slightly as she swallowed back the words she wanted to say.

    ¡°Then¡­Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Anyway, we still have a few Spirit Armaments. We don¡¯t need this much time, just¡­ Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Li Moying then revealed a smile,¡± So obedient.¡±

    Huang Yueli realised that even in this life and death situation, seeing the smile on this handsome face, her heart was still beating faster.

    Wuuuu¡­ Why is there such a good-looking man! She had such good taste!

    Huang Yueli sighed inwardly as she shook her head vigorously to get rid of all distracting thoughts as she held Li Moying¡¯s hand and slowly walked into the darkness.

    As soon as they entered the void, the two of them subconsciously lightened their movements. Every step they took was extremely cautious and did not make a single sound.

    As Huang Yueli had just thrown a Spirit Artifact into the Energy Void not too long ago, so the Devil Beasts in the periphery of the grey fog had basically been cleared clean.<div>

    The two of them were already experienced, so they walked carefully. They walked for more than a thousand meters without attracting the attention of any Devils.

    However, not long after, Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist tightened and she was suddenly pulled back by the man behind her.

 Chapter 4787: Return

    Chapter 4787: Return<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli fell into a familiar embrace and was slightly startled:¡± Husband?¡±

    Li Moying inched closer to her ear as he lowered his voice,¡± Li ¡®er, have you realized¡­..¡± Is there something wrong?¡±<div>

    ¡°Something is wrong?¡± Huang Yueli frowned.

    Li Moying nodded his head,¡± We¡¯ve walked for a long time but it doesn¡¯t seem like we¡¯ve walked too far away. Instead, it seems like we¡¯ve been circling around the same area.¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened in surprise,¡± How did you know that we were going in circles?¡±

    In this void, they could not use their divine senses to investigate the situation from afar. They could only rely on the most basic five senses, just like ordinary people. Moreover, because the surroundings were too dark, even their vision was deprived.

    Under such circumstances, the two of them could only slowly explore their way forward. It was difficult for them to determine their exact location.

    Li Moying said softly,¡± Did you hear the sounding from the right rear? There was a group of Devil Beasts gathering there. When I passed by herest time, I counted them. There were a total of twenty-seven of them, and two of them should be mutated Devil Beasts. Their strength was much higher than the others. Now, we¡¯re back in the vicinity of these Devil Beasts.¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment before she eximed:¡± Husband, you¡¯re too amazing.¡±

    Without relying on divine sense, he could clearly distinguish such a subtle pping sound of wings just by relying on his own hearing.

    ¡°In that case, this Devil Territory should not berge. The reason why we are unable to leave should be because the entire void has formed a sealed loop¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli pondered as she took a few steps forward. Suddenly, she stepped on something and a crisp cracking sound was heard.

    In this Devil Territory that was shrouded in endless darkness and silence, this voice sounded especially clear.<div>

    Both of them were stunned.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up,¡± Found it!¡±

    She bent down, her slender fingers groping the ground for a while before picking up a fragment.¡± This fragment should be¡­¡± Ah!¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she felt a tight grip on her waist.

    Li Moying grabbed her waist and dodged to the side.

    Just as the two of them moved, a strong wind mixed with the thick smell of blood swept past where they were just now. Immediately after, there was a violent pping of wings.

    Huang Yueli suddenly came to a realization as she realised that the sound of stepping on the broken pieces had attracted the twenty over Devil Beasts nearby and she couldn¡¯t help but exim in her heart that she was lucky.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say anything as he pulled Huang Yueli¡¯s hand and ran.

    Huang Yueli realised that something was amiss and hurriedly tugged at his sleeves as she called out softly:¡± Husband, don¡¯t run towards the centre. We won¡¯t go back first. Let¡¯s continue walking towards the outside!¡±

    When Li Moying heard this, he frowned slightly,¡± Are you sure? We¡¯ve already lured the Devil Beasts. If we don¡¯t go back, more and more Devil Beasts will gather.¡±

    Huang Yueli said: ¡± Then let¡¯s speed up. I think I already know how to get out, but I have to confirm it again.¡±<div>

    Li Moying raised his brows but didn¡¯t ask any unnecessary questions.

    Since his Li ¡®er had already said so, she definitely had a well-thought-out n.

    The two of them immediately turned around and returned to the direction they were heading in.

    Because the entire Devil Territory was a closed loop, no matter how far one went, they could not leave. They could only circle around the outer edge of the loop.

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t mind.

    She brought Li Moying along as she sprinted, and every once in a while, she would stop for a moment and bend down to pick up a piece of debris from the ground.

 Chapter 4788: Seeing Blood

    Chapter 4788: Seeing Blood<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although the two of them were very fast, in the void, the Devil Beasts moved faster than them.

    Furthermore, Huang Yueli had to stop to pick up the fragments from time to time, which further slowed down the progress.<div>

    After an hour, not only did the two of them fail to shake off the Devil Beasts chasing them, but they also attracted more Devil Beasts.

    Arge group of Devil Beasts was chasing after them. The sound of their wings pping was shocking, and there was a faint smell of blood in the air.

    ¡°Li ¡®er, let¡¯s leave quickly! The Devil Beasts are catching up.¡± Li Moying bent down to support the youngdy who was half squatting on the ground.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s tone was hurried as she said,¡± Wait a little longer, immediately¡­¡± It¡¯ll be done soon. This is already thest mechanism. If my calctions are correct, it should be¡­¡±

    She pinched her fingers and calcted quickly.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased slightly as his hand gripped tightly onto the sword hilt which was still in its scabbard as he swung it outwards.

    ¡°Squeak! Squeak¡­¡±

    A sharp cry rang out.

    Even though he was just relying on his body¡¯s brute force, Li Moying¡¯s attack still managed to smash the circle of Devil Beasts which were almost stuck onto their bodies down from mid-air.

    However, this could only temporarily knock out the Devil Beasts, not kill them.

    After the Devil Beasts woke up, they would soon pounce on them again. In addition, the Devil Beasts that were constantly rmed by the noise gathered around them. It did not take long for the number of Devil Beasts surrounding them to soar again.<div>

    Just as Li Moying was hesitating if he should forcefully drag his little fox away, a surprised voice suddenly rang out from beside him,¡± I understand! My guess was right. We¡­We can get out!¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, his heart was filled with joy.

    However, before he could say anything, he felt a strong gust of wind from his right back, pouncing towards Huang Yueli.

    All of this happened too suddenly and too close. Li Moying was unable to mobilize the Profound Qi in his body and his speed was much slower than usual. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t save her in time, he didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately pounced onto Huang Yueli, hugging her tightly in his embrace.

    With a muffled sound, a thick blood aura instantly spread out.

    The man behind her suddenly sank down and ced most of his weight on her back.

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment before she realised what had happened and her expression instantly changed.

    ¡°Husband, you¡­How did you¡­¡±

    Li Moying shook his head and before he could say anything, the Devil Beast pounced towards them once again.

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth and with a flip of her right hand, a magical weapon level long sword appeared in her palm.

    Earlier Li Moying was worried that the bloody smell would attract more Devil Beasts so he had been avoiding drawing his sword and seeing blood but now that Li Moying was injured, Huang Yueli no longer had any scruples as she unhesitatingly shook off the scabbard.<div>

    The sword light shed and a row of Devil Beasts fell to the ground.

    Huang Yueli used all her strength to support Li Moying who was leaning against her back as she gritted her teeth,¡± Husband, you¡­¡± How are you? What was going on? Where are you hurt?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head slightly,¡± Cough cough, let¡¯s not talk about this first, quickly¡­Let¡¯s go! Go back to the center!¡±

    Even without him saying anything, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t dare to continue staying here.

    Just as the two of them were conversing, Huang Yueli had already dragged him along as they sprinted forward.

    Li Moying¡¯s level of practitioner, under the attack of a mere Devil Beast, he was actually seriously injured in an instant. This was absolutely something that the two of them had not expected.

 Chapter 4789: Too Brave

    Chapter 4789: Too Brave<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli knew that there was definitely something strange about these Devil Beasts but she didn¡¯t have the time to think about it as she could only carry Li Moying on her back and sprinted all the way back to the grey fog.

    However, it was not easy to get rid of these Devil Beasts.<div>

    Previously when Li Moying was fighting with the Devil Beasts, he had already caused arge number of casualties and the smell of the Devil Beasts ¡®blood had attracted the surrounding Devil Beasts to gather.

    And now, Li Moying himself was seriously injured.

    Even though the scene was too dark and his wounds couldn¡¯t be seen, but just from the wet touch on Huang Yueli¡¯s hand when she carried him on her back, it already showed how serious his injuries were.

    The blood of a god was obviously more attractive to Devil Beasts than the blood of their own kind.

    The Devil Beasts that were originally surrounding and gnawing on their own kind all changed their targets at the first moment and surged towards the two of them.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was cold as her heart was anxious.

    If it was outside the Devil Territory, she could still fight with her own strength, but now¡­ Not only was she an ordinary person, but she also had to take care of her husband¡¯s safety¡­

    At the same time, she had to ensure that she was not injured.

    From Li Moying¡¯s current situation, these Devil Beasts ¡®lethality was too great. Perhaps a small wound would be fatal to the Gods Race.

    If she was injured and fell here, the two of them would really be finished.

    But even though the situation was so difficult, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t have any thoughts of giving up.<div>

    Her mind raced, but her hands did not stop moving.

    Her slender and fair fingers gripped the hilt of her sword tightly, and she swung her sword again and again.

    The Devil¡¯s mournful and sharp cry before it died echoed in the vast void.

    The sound was like countless files rubbing against a rough wall. It was strange and terrifying, enough to arouse the negative emotions in everyone¡¯s heart.

    Huang Yueli frowned.

    Her spiritual sense was powerful, so she wasn¡¯t affected too much. However, a bigger problem was still toe.

    Although the sword in her hand was a genuine divine weapon, it was still too heavy for an ordinary person without Profound Qi. Not long after, she felt her arm getting more and more sore and even started to tremble slightly as if she was poisoned.

    His fingers went limp, and the sword almost fell to the ground.

    However, Huang Yueli still reacted in time as she held onto the sword hilt once again.

    ¡°Damn it! These Devil Beasts¡­Could it be that these Devil Beasts could not be killed? What the hell was this ce? These peerless experts from ancient times were too bold. They insisted on building their Cave Dwelling in such a ce. This was¡­

    Aren¡¯t you afraid of the bacsh?¡±<div>

    Huang Yueli silently cursed in her heart but she knew thatining was useless so she could only grit her teeth as she used all her strength to hold onto the long sword in her hand tightly. Surrounded by the crazed Devil Beasts, she did her best to carve out a path of blood.

    Li Moying initially still had some strength and he even stretched out his hand from time to time to clean up a few Devil Beasts that sneaked up on him from behind.

    However, as time passed, his body became stiffer and stiffer, and he could barely move.

    Huang Yueli felt the weight on her back bing heavier bit by bit as her heart was burning with anxiety,¡± Moying, Moying! You¡­ How are you? Are you alright? Don¡¯t scare¡­don¡¯t scare me¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just¡­ He just couldn¡¯t move. Don¡¯t distract yourself from locking me up, focus on fighting the enemy! We can only rely on you now.¡±

    Although Li Moying¡¯s voice was obviously very weak, it sounded extremely calm.

 Chapter 4790: Li â€˜er, you areâ€¦..

    Chapter 4790: Li ¡®er, you are¡­..<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    This voice made Huang Yueli¡¯s anxious and uneasy mood be calmer.

    His consciousness was still so clear. At least, he could still hold on for the time being.<div>

    Huang Yueli hurriedly threw away that pessimistic distracting thought as she roused her spirits and threw herself into the battle.

    More and more Devil Beasts surrounded her. Every time she swung her sword, more and more energy was consumed. Her arms became extremely heavy, and sweat kept falling from her forehead.

    However, she did not slow down. Instead, she gritted her teeth and continued to move forward step by step under the huge pressure.

    As time passed, she did not know when it started, but she suddenly felt her movements be lighter.

    It was as if he had broken through some shackles after he was exhausted to the limit.

    The soreness in his arm suddenly disappeared, and the speed at which he attacked increased greatly, even faster and faster.

    The sword streaked across the air and even began to emit a clear sound of breaking through the air. Due to its speed, sparks appeared in the darkness.

    ¡± Li ¡®er, you are¡­¡±

    Li Moying was the first to sense that something was wrong as he frowned.

    ¡°Could it be that you secretly ate some medicinal pill that stimted your potential?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Yueli was stunned,¡± I didn¡¯t?¡±<div>

    She was stunned for a moment before she realized that something was wrong.¡± I just¡­¡± However, I didn¡¯t eat any medicinal pills¡­¡±

    She did have some pills on her that were meant to stimte her potential. She had considered taking a few of them just now. Although these pills were harmful to the body and might even cause a drop in cultivation, it was still much better than both of them dying here.

    However, the problem was that all the berserk pills relied onpressing the Profound Qi in the body to take effect. In this void, it was useless to eat it so she did not waste any effort.

    Who knew that there would be a situation where hisbat strength would increase?

    Huang Yueli was distracted for a few breaths and was almost caught by the Devil Beast pouncing over from the right.

    With a flick of her wrist, she swung her sword at an astonishing speed. With a sh of cold light, the Devil Beast died on the spot before it could even scream.

    This speed wasn¡¯t any slower than Li Moying who had been practicing the sword for many years.

    However, Huang Yueli had no time to think about the reason.

    The sudden increase in their abilities was a huge piece of good news for her and Li Moying.

    She knew that this was the only turning point for the two of them and they had to seize it firmly. Therefore, after the sword attack, she shed a few more times and quickly cleared the surrounding Devil Beasts.

    Then, he took a deep breath and started running.<div>

    After an inexplicable breakthrough, not only did Huang Yueli¡¯s attack speed increase by a few times, even her running speed had also increased by a lot.

    With thebination of these two factors, the two of them finally returned to the grey fog smoothly.

    Feeling the familiar energy gushing towards her, Huang Yueli let out a long breath and sat down on the ground, using her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead.

    She had started cultivating since she was three years old in her previous life. From the moment she had memories, she had never experienced the feeling of an ordinary person without Profound Qi.

    This time, she had learned something new.

    Huang Yueli turned around to take a look.

    After the two of them entered the grey fog, there were still many Devil Beasts that followed them in relentlessly.

    Unfortunately, the moment their bodies came into contact with the grey fog, they began to decay. They were quickly sucked dry and turned into ashes. None of them could approach them.

    They were finally safe.

    Huang Yueli heaved a sigh of relief as she hurriedly put Li Moying down from her back and turned around to check on his injuries.

    ¡°Husband, husband? How are you?¡±<div>

    As his back was injured, Li Moyingy face down on the ground.

    Huang Yueli called out to him a few times but he didn¡¯t move at all and didn¡¯t give any response.

 Chapter 4791: Strange Poison

    Chapter 4791: Strange Poison<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Just a quarter of an hour ago, Li Moying was still talking to her, asking her if she had taken the berserk pill.

    Huang Yueli knew that something was wrong as her brows creased as she stretched out her hand without any hesitation, pulling apart Li Moying¡¯s long ck robe.<div>

    A sturdy and strong back was revealed in front of him.

    Huang Yueli took a nce and couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath of cold air.

    On her usually jade-like cold and fair skin, there was now a ferocious scar.

    The wound was not particrly deep, but because it was a wound made by the Devil Beast¡¯s sharp ws, the edge was torn quite badly.

    Of course, this kind of wound to an ordinary person was already rather serious but to a practitioner like Li Moying, it could only be considered as a superficial wound. Although it was very painful at that time, but as long as he applied some healing ointment, he would be able to recover in two days.

    What really made Huang Yueli¡¯s face turn pale was that the blood flowing out of this wound wasn¡¯t bright red, but was suffused with an obvious ck colour.

    Moreover, perhaps it had been dyed for too long, even the edge of the wound had gradually turned ck.

    The skin near the wound on his back evenbined with the ck blood and condensed into a crystal shape.

    This crystal looked a little familiar¡­

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows furrowed as she pondered for a moment before suddenly recalling something as her heart jolted.

    ¡°This seems to be simr to the ck spherical crystal in the Energy Void¡­¡±<div>

    However, at this moment, there was no time for her to think about it.

    Huang Yueli very quickly retrieved a few porcin bottles from the Sky Phoenix Ring¡¯s space and poured out a few pills from each bottle, stuffing them into Li Moying¡¯s mouth.

    As Li Moying¡¯s entire body was already stiff, it was hard for him to swallow so Huang Yueli forcefully blocked his lips and forced him to swallow the pill.

    Then, she took out a bottle of white powder.

    When she opened the bottle cap, she obviously hesitated for a moment but in the end she gritted her teeth and tilted the bottle over, sprinkling the medicinal powder evenly on Li Moying¡¯s wound.

    Li Moyingid on the ground, still motionless.

    This made Huang Yueli¡¯s brows furrow even tighter.

    This kind of medicinal powder had excellent healing effects and a strong detoxification effect. The only drawback was that it was too irritating. In order to achieve the effect of fighting poison with poison, the medicinal powder could not only reduce the pain of the injured, but it would also increase the pain of the wound by several times.

    Huang Yueli hesitated because of this.

    However, reality proved that she was thinking too much.

    Even under the stimtion of such pain, Li Moying didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up. He didn¡¯t even twitch instinctively when he was unconscious¡­<div>

    ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on?¡± Huang Yueli stared at Li Moying¡¯s pale face as her expression turned gloomy.

    Now at least they could confirm that Li Moying had fainted in such a short period of time, it should be because of some unknown poison on the devil¡¯s body.

    So even if it was just a flesh wound, it was sufficient to take down a Dao Profound Realm powerhouse like Li Moying.

    Moreover, this poison was a strange poison that had never been heard of before.

    She had taken this bottle of medicinal powder from the treasure vault of the Phoenix n. It was said that even if it was a lethal poison that could kill the throat at the sight of blood, as long as it was sprinkled within ten breaths after being injured, it could be saved.

    But now, this entire bottle of medicinal powder was sprinkled on Li Moying¡¯s wound but it could only slow down the speed of the ck crystal forming on his skin.

 Chapter 4792: Adventure

    Chapter 4792: Adventure<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli took out a few top grade pills and fed them to Li Moying one by one.

    Unfortunately, the effect was still minimal.<div>

    Li Moying¡¯splexion gradually recovered from the deathly pale but there were no signs of him waking up.

    The wound on his back was still bleeding at a slow rate. Every drop of blood that was exposed to the air would instantly condense into ck crystals.

    Huang Yueli had exhausted all the methods she could use but she still couldn¡¯t find any effective methods.

    This kind of strange poison that was born from nothingness did not exist in the twelve continents of the God Realm at all. Of course, there would not be any medicine that could cure it.

    Huang Yueli knew that this couldn¡¯t go on as her brows furrowed tightly. After pondering for a moment, she quickly made a decision.

    ¡°No, looks like we must leave this ce immediately¡­¡±

    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, the ck crystal on Li Moying¡¯s back was the same as the crystal in the Energy Void. It was formed by the fusion of various energies in the Devil Territory¡¯s special environment.

    As long as they could leave the Devil Territory and leave the special environment here, these ck crystals would not be able to exist in the Twelve Continents where Profound Qi was abundant.

    However, how to get out was a big problem.

    ¡°Looks like I can only take the risk.¡± Huang Yueli turned her head and quietly looked in the direction of the Energy Void as the expression on her face grew increasingly solemn.

    Earlier when she and Li Moying were scouting around the boundary of the Devil Territory, she had already roughly analyzed the mechanism¡¯s working principle and as for how to get out, she already had a rough n.<div>

    However, this n itself was very risky. No one could predict what kind of idents it would cause.

    She wanted to think about it carefully before taking action, but now, there was clearly not much time left for her.

    If this dragged on, if Li Moying really died here, she would never be able to forgive herself¡­

    Huang Yueli lowered her head and kissed Li Moying¡¯s pale lips.

    If it was any other time, her husband would have already taken the initiative to kiss her and impolitely kabedon her.

    But now, she could only feel his cold body temperature, as if he was kissing a piece of thousand-year-old ice.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart tightened as she gritted her teeth and helped Li Moying put on his clothes again.

    After thinking for a while, he took out a set of top-grade armor from his space and covered his body.

    After that, she carried Li Moying on her back and used her belt to secure him firmly behind her back. Turning around, she walked towards the centre step by step.

    The previous few times when she was near the Energy Void, Li Moying was there to open the furnace for her while Huang Yueli was only in charge of scouting the surroundings so the entire process was considered easy.

    But now, it was her turn to bear the brunt of the impact, directly facing the energy impact that came from right in front of her. Huang Yueli finally felt how much pressure Li Moying had to endure the previous two times.<div>

    As she got closer and closer to the Energy Void, all kinds of energy surged towards her from all directions and tore at her in different directions. In this violent energy storm, she almost could not stand still, as if she could be torn into pieces at any time.

    It was only a few hundred meters, but it seemed endless.

    Huang Yueli inched forward step by step and not long after, her exposed skin had already beencerated by the strong wind, causing countless wounds as fresh blood seeped out continuously. In the blink of an eye, it was blown away by the strong wind into the air, not even leaving behind a single trace.

 Chapter 4793: Devil Qi

    Chapter 4793: Devil Qi<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    At this moment, Huang Yueli was extremely d that she had put on a top grade armour for Li Moying. If not, Li Moying would not be able to use his Profound Qi to protect his body in his unconscious state and he would probably have died from the astral winds prating his body.

    Huang Yueli gritted her teeth as she slowly advanced forward. However, when she was about thirty meters away from the centre, she couldn¡¯t get any closer.<div>

    As long as she moved forward a little more, the energy storm would rush towards her. The intense pressure made it difficult for her to even breathe.

    Huang Yueli bent down and lowered her body as she was forced to stop.

    Thirty meters¡­

    This distance was a little further than she had calcted at the beginning. She had thought that she would be at least 20 meters away from the center.

    But now, with Li Moying behind her, she didn¡¯t dare to risk her life.

    Huang Yueli bit her lips, appearing somewhat hesitant.

    But in the end, she still made up her mind.¡± I don¡¯t care anymore. I can only take the risk!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s right hand flipped and in just a blink of an eye, a palm sized, exquisite wooden box appeared in her palm.

    There were exquisite array patterns drawn on the outside of the box. However, they werepletely different from the array patternsmonly seen in the God Realm now.

    If Li Moying was awake now, upon seeing this scene, he would definitely be facing a great enemy.

    However, he was still unconscious so naturally he was unable to stop Huang Yueli from doing anything.<div>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was solemn as she narrowed her eyes slightly. Raising her arm, she used the cloak on her body to block the surrounding strong winds that were constantly attacking her. At the same time, her left hand¡¯s five fingers quickly swept across the array markings, constantly changing the hand seals.

    A few breathster, a soft sound came from the box, and the lid slowly lifted up.

    The moment the lid was opened, a ck mist instantly surged out of the box, and a dense Devil Qi crazily spread out.

    Due to the sudden surge of Devil Qi, the powerful impact acted on Huang Yueli¡¯s hands and instantly caused countless cuts.

    The intense pain made Huang Yueli lose all other senses as her hands kept trembling, almost smashing the box onto the ground.

    However, no matter how ufortable she was, Huang Yueli still remembered her final goal in her heart. She used all her willpower and endured the pain of being cut into pieces as she held the box firmly in her palm. Under the immense pressure, she opened the lidpletely.

    A short quarter of an hour passed but to Huang Yueli, it felt as long as a few years.

    Finally, the thick Devil Qi spread out a little, allowing her to vaguely see what was inside the box.

    ¡°So this is the legendary Devilic treasure, the Empyrean Devil Crystal! I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze fell onto the box as she couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely emotional.

    This piece of Empyrean Devil Crystal was obtained by her and Li Moying in Devil Overlord Ruiying¡¯s cave dwelling.<div>

    At that time, they had only opened the box a crack and closed the lid without even seeing what was inside. This was because the Devil Qi contained in the box was too shocking. It was enough to turn the entire mountain range into a holynd of the Devil n. Once it was opened, no one knew what the consequences would be.

    This wasn¡¯t a power the two God ns could control, so for safety reasons, they had originally wanted to seal the Empyrean Devil Crystal forever.

    Who knew that it would actually be of use here today.

 Chapter 4794: Canâ€™t even shake it off

    Chapter 4794: Can¡¯t even shake it off<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Ever since she discovered that the Energy Void was formed from the fusion of different types of energy, Huang Yueli had thought of this piece of Empyrean Devil Crystal.

    Since all kinds of Spirit Armaments could fill up a part of the Energy Void, then this Devil secret treasure would definitely have a corresponding effect.<div>

    Moreover, the energy within the Empyrean Devil Crystal was abnormally abundant. It far exceeded the energy contained within ten Spirit Armaments, and it should be enough topletely break the energy bnce within the ck crystal.

    As long as the bnce was broken, the ck crystal would shatter, and the various energies contained within wouldpletely disintegrate and spread out. This Devil Territory would no longer exist.

    The only thing that worried Huang Yueli was that with such a huge burst of energy, the traps that Saint Iniquitous Shadow had created might not be able to withstand such a huge impact and would be directly destroyed.

    Then, this energy would be directly released outside the Cave Dwelling, and it would definitely cause a huge impact on the surrounding environment.

    The nearby towns, including Forest Shade Town, could all be destroyed. There might even be casualties.

    Precisely because of this concern, Huang Yueli had been hesitating.

    But now that Li Moying was seriously injured and was about to fall here forever, she couldn¡¯t care about it anymore.

    Not to mention the possibility of destroying a few towns, even if the world was overturned, it would not be able to stop her from saving her husband!

    Huang Yueli narrowed her eyes as her expression gradually became firm.

    At this moment, she could clearly see that there was a palm-sized stone in the middle of the box.

    Because the Empyrean Devil Crystal was constantly emitting ck Devil Qi, Huang Yueli had subconsciously guessed that it should be ck but the reality was totally different from her imagination. This piece of Empyrean Devil Crystal waspletely transparent and colorless.<div>

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Devil Qi surrounding her, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to see that there was something in the middle.

    Huang Yueli held her breath as she injected a surge of Devil Qi into her palm and waved it towards the Empyrean Devil Crystal.

    She had used more than eighty percent of her strength. Logically speaking, even a rock weighing several thousand jin should have been turned to dust by her, but the Empyrean Devil Crystal stilly quietly in the middle of the box. It didn¡¯t even move, let alone fly out.

    Huang Yueli frowned as she increased her strength, directly gathering all the Evil Qi in her body together, as she struck out without holding back¡­

    This time, the box finally shook slightly.

    However, the stone inside was still lying t.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect that at this point, there would actually be something unexpected happening and she instantly became anxious,¡± Even a piece of broken rock is going against me! Could it be that this stone is stuck to the bottom of the box?¡±

    She wanted to throw the entire box out with the Empyrean Devil Crystal, but she found that she couldn¡¯t even throw the box out. It was as if the Empyrean Devil Crystal was attached to her, and she couldn¡¯t shake it off no matter how hard she tried.

    Huang Yueli tried a few times but to no avail and she wanted to curse.

    Was there a mistake?

    She had only heard that powerful spiritual artifacts like life-bound Spirit Artifacts would recognize an owner. After submitting to an owner, they would identally drop it and find it again.<div>

    However, she had never heard of a treasure recognizing its owner!

    More importantly, this Sky Devil Sacred Crystal was a treasure of the Devil n. If it wanted to recognize a master, it shouldn¡¯t have found a Ancient God n like her!

    This was too damn poisonous!

 Chapter 4795: The Only Chance

    Chapter 4795: The Only Chance<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, no matter how anxious Huang Yueli was, she couldn¡¯t throw out the Empyrean Devil Crystal.

    What was worse was that as they were too close to the Energy Void, the surrounding energy storm was too intense. Even though Li Moying was wrapped in a thickyer of top grade profound armor, but because he was unable to circte his cultivation method to defend, he was still inevitably injured.<div>

    On Li Moying¡¯s pale lips, a trickle of fresh blood flowed down, appearing exceptionally ring.

    Huang Yueli stretched out her hand to touch his face and it felt cold to the touch.

    His body temperature was dropping rapidly, which was definitely a very dangerous signal.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together as she fell into a difficult decision.

    Their only hope of escaping was to use Empyrean Devil Crystals to fill the Energy Void. They would need heaven-defying luck to survive the violent impact of the ck crystal¡¯s copse.

    However, this Sky Devil Sacred Crystal seemed to stick to her hand.

    This also meant that she could only approach the Energy Void personally and directly stuff the Empyrean Devil Crystal inside.

    This was easy to say, but it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.

    Every ten meters they got close to the Energy Void, the impact of the various energies around them doubled. They were still nearly thirty meters away from the center, but they had already reached the limit of the power they could resist.

    If he continued to approach, or even walked to the side of the ck crystal¡­

    They would have to withstand an energy impact that was nearly ten times stronger than what they were experiencing now. This was almost certain that it would tear the two of them into pieces.<div>

    When the time came, everyone would be dead. What was the point of destroying the Devil Territory?

    But if the two of them continued to stay here, Li Moying seemed like he wouldn¡¯t even be able to hold on for 24 hours¡­

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were deep as she stared at the Energy Void which waspletely enveloped by the grey mist and pondered for a while.

    Finally, she stretched out her hand to her back, preparing to untie the straps on Li Moying¡¯s body and put him down, leaving him on the spot.

    Thinking about it, the only chance for Li Moying to survive was to leave him here while she destroyed the ck crystal alone.

    Although this way, there was still a ny percent chance that Li Moying wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the violent explosion that would happenter, but at least there was still a slight chance¡­.

    However, Huang Yueli had just untied a knot when she felt a chill on her shoulder.

    Shocked, she gasped and quickly turned around.

    Only then did she realise that Li Moying¡¯s hand had unknowingly been ced on her shoulders. Furthermore, five slender and strong fingers were firmly gripping her slender shoulders, and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t break them off.

    Huang Yueli almost thought that Li Moying had woken up.

    But when she turned her head to look at the man lying on her back, she realised that Li Moying¡¯s eyes were still tightly shut, not moving at all, even his breathing seemed to have stopped.<div>

    ¡± Moying, Moying?!¡± Huang Yueli frowned as she called out his name in a low voice,¡± Are you awake? If you¡¯re awake, move a little. Don¡¯t scare me!¡±

    Li Moying lowered his head as his body turned extremely stiff and his face turned pale.

    When Huang Yueli saw this, she went to pull his fingers, wanting to put him down from behind.

    But even though Li Moying was already like a lifeless ice sculpture, the strength of those few fingers was still shockingly strong and she couldn¡¯t break it no matter what. If she used any more strength, it would break.

 Chapter 4796 - 4796 Paying a Price

    Chapter 4796 - 4796 Paying a Price<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    For a moment, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Even though Li Moying was in aa and had almost lost consciousness, he could actually feel her intention to abandon him.<div>

    Was this the result of two people sharing primordial spirits? Wasn¡¯t the degree of telepathy a little too exaggerated?

    However, no matter what she thought, she had no other choice.

    Huang Yueli pulled Li Moying a few more times and after confirming that she couldn¡¯t pull him away, she suddenly gritted her teeth,¡± Alright then, since you insist on being together with me, then¡­Then let¡¯s go together! If he died just like that¡­At the very least, we can be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate.¡±

    For cultivators like them who pursued the peak of cultivation, the probability of dying in the middle of their training was 99%. Only a small number of them could live their lives safely.

    So Huang Yueli didn¡¯t have much fear towards death.

    On the contrary, the man she loved was by her side, and they would be together regardless of life or death¡­Thinking about it, it was worth it.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s character was decisive and since she had already made up her mind, she didn¡¯t think too much about it and directly took out three sets of Profound Armors from her space.

    These armors were obtained when he was training in Phoenix Tranquility Gorge and Devil Overlord Ruiying¡¯s cave. They were all life-bound Spirit Armaments left behind by ancient experts.

    These armors couldn¡¯t bepared to the set that Li Moying was wearing and belonged to the second-grade Spirit Armament. Initially, Huang Yueli was nning to keep it and find an opportunity to sell it for money.

    However, at this moment of life and death, these things were useless.

    Huang Yueli decisively took it out and wore ityer byyer. Following that, she tapped her feet and with the help of the rich Heaven and Earth Profound Qi in the air, she leaped up and pounced towards the centre of the Energy Void.<div>

    She had just taken a step when all kinds of energy in the surroundings surged towards her crazily. The powerful impact hit her chest, causing her to almost spurt blood on the spot and fly backward.

    Fortunately, she was wearing a Spirit Armament armor, which allowed her to barely withstand the attack. She only paused for a moment before she stabilized her body and rushed forward again.

    However, she did pay a price.

    Even though she had the armor to block it, several meridians in her chest were broken in an instant. Even her dantian felt a sharp pain, as if it would explode at any moment.

    The outermostyer of armor that she was wearing let out a soft sound, and several cracks appeared on it.

    Under the continuous impact of the surrounding strong winds, these cracks quickly spread out, and the entire armor instantly disintegrated!

    In the blink of an eye, one of the priceless top-grade armors was destroyed.

    But Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even blink her eyes as she continued to use all her strength to charge forward.

    ¡°Chi¡­¡±

    The sound of cloth being torn apart rang out continuously as the second and thirdyer of armor on Huang Yueli¡¯s body werepletely shattered within a few breaths.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli was less than five meters away from the centre of the Energy Void.<div>

    She gritted her teeth and tightly gripped the box with the Empyrean Devil Crystal. She stretched out her arm as hard as she could while mobilizing all the strength in her body to resist the enormous force of impact and pounce at the ck crystal.

    Without the protection of the armor, the strong wind pierced through her chest like sharp des.

    Blood spurted out from her chest and fell on the ck crystal.

 Chapter 4797 - 4797 Drained

    Chapter 4797 - 4797 Drained<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    At the same time, the ck crystal suddenly produced a powerful suction force.

    Originally, Huang Yueli was resisting the huge resistance, wanting to send the Empyrean Devil Crystal into the Energy Void.<div>

    But now, the Empyrean Devil Crystal in her right hand was being pulled by the suction force and charged toward the ck crystal at an astonishing speed.

    ¡°ng¡­!¡±

    A deafening crash was heard.

    The Empyrean Devil Crystal moved faster and faster until it finally collided with the ck crystal.

    Because Huang Yueli had lost too much blood, her vision was already somewhat blurry and she could only vaguely see the Empyrean Devil Crystal and the ck crystal shing together in the swirling grey fog and following that, they shattered.

    The entire world seemed to be shaken by such an impact, and the ground began to shake crazily.

    The already intense energy storm in the surroundings instantly increased by several levels.

    Huang Yueli was already exhausted and facing such a violent energy, she had no ability to resist and was directly flipped onto the ground.

    The ck and white crystals turned into countless fragments and were blown into the surrounding air by the strong wind.

    Huang Yueli tried her best to open her eyes but she could only see the ck and white crystal shards that filled the sky. In the energy storm mixed with lightning, they kept flickering, as though it was a night sky filled with stars, sparkling and dazzling.

    However, these ¡± stars ¡± only looked beautiful.<div>

    Every single one of them was extremely dangerous. Just touching a little of them would be fatal.

    Under the sweeping of the energy gales, these crystal fragments were blown in all directions. The sharp edges were like des, enough to cut everything in their way into pieces.

    Huang Yueli was alreadypletely drained of her strength and theyers of Profound Armour on her body hadpletely cracked apart, which was equivalent to having no defence at all.

    Therefore, she could only watch helplessly as these fragments pierced into her body.

    Because these fragments were too small and shattered, she actually did not feel any pain. She only felt that something had entered her body and was constantly swimming in her meridians, but she waspletely unable to control it!

    These fragments traveled through her meridians for a week before entering her dantian and rushing straight to her head.

    Huang Yueli felt dizzy as stars started to appear in front of her eyes.

    In the end, he could not hold on any longer and fell to the ground.

    Until the moment before she fainted, Huang Yueli was still extremely confused about the current situation.

    She had imagined many things that might happen after the Empyrean Devil Crystal was absorbed by the Energy Void, but she never thought that the Empyrean Devil Crystal would directly shatter after colliding with the ck crystal!

    What was going on now? Had the Energy Void been filled?<div>

    However, it didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with them.

    Under thebined effect of so many fragments, her and Li Moying¡¯s ending was already destined, that was to be sliced into pieces by the crystal fragments, turning into minced meat¡­

    Although she had gone through many years of experience and was already prepared to die in a foreignnd, but she had not expected that she and Li Moying would die so miserably!

    The only thing worth celebrating was¡­Now that they had fainted, they did not have to face their tragic deaths directly¡­

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she faintedpletely.

    Not long after, a violent lightning strike came from the sky.

 Chapter 4798 - 4798 Awakening

    Chapter 4798 - 4798 Awakening<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Li ¡®er? Li ¡®er?¡±

    In the darkness, a voice seemed to ring in his ears.<div>

    However, she was too tired and sleepy.

    All the strength in her body seemed to have been drained.

    Couldn¡¯t he just let her sleep for a while?

    Huang Yueli felt as though her body was floating in mid-air, wrapped in a ball of cotton, extremelyfortable.

    She subconsciously closed her eyes tightly and pretended not to hear anyone calling her, determined to continue sleeping.

    However, the person who called her was obviously anxious, and his voice became louder and louder.

    ¡°Li ¡®er?! Li ¡®er, can you hear my voice? Wake up, wake up, open your eyes and look at me! Don¡¯t scare me¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s low voice gradually carried a hint of sobs.

    Even though she was in a daze and could not remember where she had heard this voice before, when she heard the other party gasp, her heart suddenly ached.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she wanted to get up immediately and hug this man tofort him so that he wouldn¡¯t be sad.

    Otherwise, she would be even sadder¡­<div>

    ¡°Li ¡®er¡­¡±

    The deep voice rang in her ears again, and the gentle ending made her ears go numb.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she suddenly opened her eyes.

    A familiar handsome face appeared in front of him.

    Huang Yueli was stunned for quite a while before she managed to regain her consciousness as she recognised that the man in front of her was her dear husband, Li Moying.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but a burning pain came from her throat and she couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    When Li Moying saw her open her eyes, his handsome face immediately revealed a surprised and delighted expression as he pounced over to hug her.

    ¡°Li ¡®er, you¡­ You¡¯re finally awake! That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great! You were unconscious for too long this time. You almost scared me to death¡­¡±

    What Li Moying didn¡¯t say was that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Huang Yueli¡¯s body was still warm to the touch, he would have thought that she had met with an ident and nned to apany her¡­..

    Although Huang Yueli had woken up, but her mind was still in a mess as she felt a wave of dizziness and from time to time, stars would appear in front of her.<div>

    After a while, he finally recovered a little.

    She looked at Li Moying with a doubtful gaze.

    If she didn¡¯t remember wrongly, before she fainted, they were trapped in an ancient Devil Territory and Li Moying was seriously injured by the Devil Beast hidden in the void and fainted. In order to save Li Moying, she tried to use the Empyrean Devil Crystal to fill the Energy Void but¡­

    She recalled the scene before she fainted. The ck and white fragments that covered the entire space, the tiny crystals that kept shooting into her body like des, and the pressure formed by the suffocating powerful energy¡­

    It was like the end of the world.

    No matter how he looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like a normal reaction of an Energy Void being filled.

    It seemed like the n had failed?

    However, if they failed, what would happen to them now?

    Why wasn¡¯t she cut into pieces? Why did she wake up? Didn¡¯t Li Moying lose consciousness long ago? Now, he was actually standing in front of her?

    Huang Yueli subconsciously lowered her head to take a look and realised that there wasn¡¯t a single scar on her body.

    Her small hands were fair and tender, like a piece of art carved from jade.<div>

    The wounds caused by the countless crystal shards in the Devil Territory seemed to be all in her imagination.

 Chapter 4799 - 4799 Where Are We?

    Chapter 4799 - 4799 Where Are We?<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was dumbfounded as she looked at herself and then at Li Moying.

    In her memory, Li Moying was also struck by countless crystal fragments during the process of the explosion.<div>

    But now, not only was there no wound on his body, she didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination but she felt that Li Moying¡¯s skin seemed to be better than before.

    That cold jade-like fair skin seemed to be faintly glowing in this dark environment.

    It even gave her a feeling that the man in front of her was not real, but condensed from the Profound Qi of heaven and earth.

    ¡°Husband, you¡­Are you alive?¡±

    Huang Yueli hesitated for a moment before she stretched out her small hand and poked Li Moying¡¯s face.

    Li Moying was stunned for a moment before revealing a bitter smile,¡± Li ¡®er, you¡­. What are you thinking about? Of course I¡¯m alive. You¡¯re alive too. We¡¯re all alive and well! Otherwise, what did you see? You don¡¯t think you¡¯re dreaming, do you?¡±

    Huang Yueli really nodded her head,¡± I just feel like I¡¯m dreaming¡­When the Energy Void shattered, there was such a serious explosion. Under such a powerful energy impact, how could we survive? No matter how I think about it, it¡¯s impossible¡­¡±

    The more Huang Yueli thought about it, the more she felt that something wasn¡¯t right.

    Could it be that what she was seeing now was an illusion before she died?

    When he heard Huang Yueli¡¯s words, Li Moying was slightly startled and immediately frowned as he asked,¡± You said¡­¡± What explosion? Didn¡¯t you use the Empyrean Devil Crystal to fill the hole in the energy and turn the Devil Territory into what it is now?¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­¡±<div>

    Huang Yueli subconsciously opened her mouth but she quickly reacted.

    That¡¯s right, when Li Moying was apanying her to investigate the situation in the Devil Territory, he was ambushed by a Devil Beast hidden in the void and was injured, after that he had fallen unconscious.

    When she approached the ck crystal with her back against him and when the explosion happened, he was unconscious and did not know what had happened.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter.

    ¡°Actually, after you fainted, a lot of things happened. I was worried that your life would be in danger if you continued to be unconscious. I had no choice but to take the risk¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli briefly exined the situation at that time.

    Although she had omitted many details, but just from those simple words, Li Moying could feel how soul-stirring the situation was.

    He fell into deep thought after hearing this.¡¯In that case, the Empyrean Devil Crystal contains too much devilish Qi. Not only did it sessfully fill up the Energy Void, but the remaining devilish Qi also overflowed, causing the entire Devil Territory to copse. All kinds of energy separated from the ck crystal, triggering a violent energy storm¡­And then it became like this?¡±

    ¡°Now¡­How is it?¡±

    Only at this moment did Huang Yueli recall that she still didn¡¯t know where she was as she hurriedly turned around to look around.

    After taking a few nces, she realized that the two of them were in a very strange environment. It was different from any ce she had been to before.<div>

    The two of them seemed to be in a boundless wilderness, and the surroundings were abnormally quiet. The ground she was lying on was deste yellow, and the sky above her was deep dark blue.

    There were no stars in the sky, but it was filled with streams of light.

    These streams of light were of different colors and filled the entire sky in a disorderly manner. The light shone on the ground.

 Chapter 4800 - 4800 A Myriad of Energies

    Chapter 4800 A Myriad of Energies

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli raised her head and looked up at the sky.

    The flowing lights in the sky kept changing colors, and the halos they emitted shone on their bodies, giving them a warm feeling.

    Huang Yueli quietly sensed for a while and revealed a surprised expression,¡± What exactly is this ce? Why was there so much energy? Could it be¡­¡±

    When she first woke up, she was too shocked to notice her surroundings.

    It was only now that she realized that the surrounding air was filled with dense Devil Qi. It was even several times denser than what they had felt in the Devil Territory.

    Moreover, there were other energies flowing within the Devil Qi.

    She could even clearly feel arge amount of Heaven and Earth Profound Qi slowly entering her body with her breathing, repairing the damage in her meridians.

    In addition, she also sensed the existence of Evil Qi, and the concentration was not low.

    Such a situation really surprised Huang Yueli.

    She had been in the God Realm for nearly three years, but she had never encountered a ce where so many types of energy could coexist at the same time.

    Even in the Devil Territory, although the grey fog was filled with energy of different attributes, these energies repelled each other and formed an intense energy storm that was enough to tear anyone who entered into pieces.

    However, in the space they were in now, all the energy coexisted in harmony.

    They interacted with each other, but they were also independent of each other. They did not interfere with each other.

    Noticing Huang Yueli¡¯s astonishment, Li Moying opened his mouth to speak:¡± You also realised that something is wrong here? I woke up a while earlier than you, so I¡¯ve already checked the surroundings. This ce seemed to be isted from the world. It was an independent small realm, and it was filled with all kinds of energy. I couldn¡¯t understand it before, but after hearing what happened when I was unconscious, I seem to understand a little.¡±

    Huang Yueli finally recovered from her astonishment as she nodded her head,¡± You¡¯ve thought of the same thing as me. I think this should be the small realm formed after the Empyrean Devil Crystal shattered the ck crystal. I really didn¡¯t expect that we would have such a fortuitous encounter.¡±

    She stared into the sky with awe as she was soaked in emotions.

 Chapter 4801 - 4801 Impure

    Chapter 4801 Impure

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli had never expected that they would be lucky enough to enter a small cosmos by chance!

    Moreover, the environment in this small universe waspletely different from what they had seen in the ancient books.

    Generally, the energy contained in a small universe was of a single attribute. It was either Heaven and Earth Profound Qi or Devil Qi. Of course, there might be other attributes of energy, but it was not recorded in the ancient records of the Ancient God n.

    The space they were in now could amodate so many energies of different attributes at the same time, and they could even coexist so harmoniously with each other¡­It could really be described as unheard of.

    The two of them quietly observed the surrounding environment for a while and thought at the same time, The energy here is so abundant, and it has all kinds of attributes. For cultivators like us who cultivate at the same time, it is definitely a holynd for cultivation! In the future, we will be able to cultivate the Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual with half the effort.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Moying¡¯s brows raised slightly,¡± Wifey, you¡¯re actually so impatient to cultivate the ¡± Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual ¡°. Could it be that your husband has been too cold to you during this period of time, causing you to be so dissatisfied and even used this kind of method to vaguely remind me?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a nk for a moment before she suddenly understood and her face turned red as she couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her little ws and gave Li Moying¡¯s chest a hard smack,¡± You, you, you¡­What are you thinking about? The cultivation technique I¡¯m talking about is a normal cultivation technique, not that¡­¡±

    ¡°What about that?¡± Li Moying intentionally leaned closer and asked,¡± I didn¡¯t seem to have said anything right? Li ¡®er, your face is so red, could it be that you¡¯re thinking of something impure?¡±

    His thin lips were almost touching her soft face.

    Huang Yueli red at him and puffed up her cheeks,¡± You¡­You know it very well! When I said it was beneficial for cultivation, I meant that the Evil Qi here was dense. We could cultivate evil techniques with half the effort, not¡­It¡¯s not what you think!¡±

    In the past, although they had been secretly cultivating the ¡± Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual,¡± apart from the Dual Cultivation Method, the two of them hadn¡¯t advanced very quickly in other aspects.

    Because in the area where the Gods and Devil Beasts gathered, there was almost no Evil Qi in the air.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Huang Yueli went into a nk for a moment before she suddenly understood and her face turned red as she couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her little ws and gave Li Moying¡¯s chest a hard smack,¡± You, you, you¡­What are you thinking about? The cultivation technique I¡¯m talking about is a normal cultivation technique, not that¡­¡±

    ¡°What about that?¡± Li Moying intentionally leaned closer and asked,¡± I didn¡¯t seem to have said anything right? Li ¡®er, your face is so red, could it be that you¡¯re thinking of something impure?¡±

    His thin lips were almost touching her soft face.

    Huang Yueli red at him and puffed up her cheeks,¡± You¡­You know it very well! When I said it was beneficial for cultivation, I meant that the Evil Qi here was dense. We could cultivate evil techniques with half the effort, not¡­It¡¯s not what you think!¡±

    In the past, although they had been secretly cultivating the ¡± Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual,¡± apart from the Dual Cultivation Method, the two of them hadn¡¯t advanced very quickly in other aspects.

    Because in the area where the Gods and Devil Beasts gathered, there was almost no Evil Qi in the air.

    In the past, although they had been secretly cultivating the ¡± Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual,¡± apart from the Dual Cultivation Method, the two of them hadn¡¯t advanced very quickly in other aspects.

    Because in the area where the Gods and Devil Beasts gathered, there was almost no Evil Qi in the air.

 Chapter 4802 - 4802 Thereâ€™s Someone!

    Chapter 4802 - 4802 There¡¯s Someone!<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    The two of them had been trapped in the Devil Territory for nearly a month.

    In other words, for such a long time, because of the huge pressure, the two of them did not have any chance to get close.<div>

    Now that he finally managed toe out of that damned ce, Li Moying only wanted to hug his wife to celebrate.

    Who knew that before he could even kiss his wife¡¯s little face, he was cruelly and mercilessly pushed away.

    Young Lord Li¡¯s face could not hold on any longer and instantly became aggrieved,¡± Li ¡®er, what are you doing?¡±

    Thinking back to that time when the two of them had not gotten married, Huang Yueli was mesmerized by his face. Every time he used a little bit of his charm, she would be able to coax Li ¡®er over and at least a couple of kisses would definitely not be a problem.

    But now?

    He was actually pushed away!

    Could it be that because they were an old couple, he had lost his attraction towards Li ¡®er?

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t notice the strange expression of the man beside her but turned her head with a face full of vignce, looking up and down left and right.

    ¡°Husband, there¡¯s someone here, really! I heard some movement just now. It seemed like someone was talking.¡±

    Li Moying was stunned for a moment before he regained his senses and became vignt,¡± What did you say? Someone was there? That¡¯s impossible, right? This was a newly opened small universe, and it waspletely separated from the God Realm. We are the owners of this space now. Without our consent, no one can enter.¡±

    Huang Yueli naturally understood this logic and for a moment, she started to doubt her own judgement.<div>

    She frowned slightly.¡± That¡¯s right. This isn¡¯t a Profound Realm, but a small universe. Outsiders shouldn¡¯t be able to enter. Then¡­ Did I hear wrongly? But I clearly heard someone talking, and I could tell that it was a man¡¯s voice!¡±

    Li Moying smiled as he replied,¡± Of course you heard wrongly. There are so many different types of energy gathered in this small universe. When the energy flows, there will be sounds. It¡¯s not a big deal, so there¡¯s no need to be so nervous.¡±

    Huang Yueli thought about it and it made sense. Furthermore, she had released her divine perception to probe the surroundings and discovered that other than arge amount of energy of various attributes, there wasn¡¯t any living person¡¯s aura so she gradually rxed.

    ¡°Alright, looks like I heard wrong.¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. If you have time to think about it, why don¡¯t you seize the time and cultivate with me¡­¡±

    The smile on Li Moying¡¯s lips gradually deepened as his voice turned deeper and deeper.

    He slowly inched closer to Huang Yueli and inched closer bit by bit as he blew a breath into her ear,¡± Li ¡®er, cultivate properly and don¡¯t ck off. You really haven¡¯t worked hard recently. It¡¯s better for your husband to supervise you¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s maic voice echoed in her ears. That handsome face was right in front of her, and her nose was filled with a familiar masculine scent.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s small face once again turned slightly red.

    It was a beautiful day, and there was no one around. The atmosphere was just right.

    Li Moying took the opportunity to stretch out his arm and hooked it around her slender waist as he lowered his head towards her.<div>

    Huang Yueli was very cooperative this time as she obediently raised her head.

    Just as the two of them were about to kiss, a voice suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Eh? They¡¯re going to kiss again! They¡¯re so loving!¡±

    This time around, even Li Moying heard it clearly.

    The two of them immediately quivered and separated.

 Chapter 4803 - 4803 Whoâ€™s There

    Chapter 4803 - 4803 Who¡¯s There<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although this sound was very soft and almost inaudible, cultivators with slightly lower cultivation might not be able to detect it at all.

    However, to the two of them, this voice was very clear. It was absolutely impossible for them to have misheard it.<div>

    At this moment, no matter how thick-headed a person was, they could no longer have any thoughts of being in love.

    There was actually someone else besides them in this seemingly absolutely safe and secretive little universe!

    This wasn¡¯t surprise, but fear!

    ¡°There really is someone! How could this be? How did she get in? Could it be that she was trapped in the Devil Territory with us earlier?¡± Li Moying frowned and protected Huang Yueli in his embrace as he raised his head to observe the surrounding situation vigntly.

    ¡°No, we¡¯ve been in the Devil Territory for so long. If there are other living people, it¡¯s impossible for us not to notice them.¡±

    In the Devil Territory, other than the Devil Beasts that could survive in the void, no matter what race it was, whether it was the Ancient God n, the Human Race, or the Devil n, they all needed to borrow a certain amount of energy to ensure their own safety.

    Therefore, if there were living people, they would definitelye to the grey fog in the central region.

    The grey fog was only so big. With an additional person, it was very easy to sense it.

    However, they knew nothing about it. This was absolutely illogical!

    Li Moying¡¯s heart was filled with doubts and for a moment, he didn¡¯t act rashly.

    And not only was Huang Yueli unable to answer his question, on the contrary, she was even more shocked than him,¡± This isn¡¯t the main point. The main point is, what I heard earlier, was clearly a man¡¯s voice? Why did it be a woman¡¯s now? Could it be¡­Are there two more people here?¡±<div>

    One person was already scary enough, and now, there were two of them!

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore as he couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Are you sure you didn¡¯t hear wrongly? Maybe it was a woman¡¯s voice, but you didn¡¯t hear it clearly just now.¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head,¡± How could I have misheard? I¡¯m very sure that it was a man who spoke just now. Moreover, that voice sounded a little familiar¡­But I can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve heard it before.¡±

    ¡°Familiar?¡± Li Moying raised his brows.

    The two of them looked around for a while, trying to find traces of other people.

    However, the area of this small universe was veryrge, and one could not see the end at a nce. The ground spread out in all directions, and it was unknown where it led to.

    The light paths formed by various energies in the sky intertwined with each other, covering the ground with ayer of dazzling light and shadow, making it difficult for people to determine the specific situation around them.

    Although they did not find anything, the two of them did not feel any danger approaching after staying in the same ce for so long.

    Huang Yueli had already calmed down by now. After pondering for a moment, she said:¡± Why don¡¯t we go around and investigate? I don¡¯t know how big this small universe is. It¡¯s good for us to confirm the size of the space first.¡± However, the area of this small universe was veryrge, and one could not see the end at a nce. The ground spread out in all directions, and it was unknown where it led to.

    The light paths formed by various energies in the sky intertwined with each other, covering the ground with ayer of dazzling light and shadow, making it difficult for people to determine the specific situation around them.

    Although they did not find anything, the two of them did not feel any danger approaching after staying in the same ce for so long.<div>

    Huang Yueli had already calmed down by now. After pondering for a moment, she said: ¡± Why don¡¯t we go around and investigate? I don¡¯t know how big this small universe is. It¡¯s good for us to confirm the size of the space first.¡±

 Chapter 4804 - 4804 Holy Armament

    Chapter 4804 - 4804 Holy Armament<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Earlier when Huang Yueli and Li Moying woke up, there was a desert beneath their feet and they had spontaneously imagined that the entire small universe was in such an environment.

    However, in fact, only the area in the center did not have any vegetation.<div>

    As they moved away from the center and gradually moved to the edge, some green nts began to appear on the ground, like moss.

    As they continued to walk further out, the types of nts became more and moreplicated.

    From the moss to the short shrubs, then to the small tree that was as tall as a person, until¡­

    Huang Yueli raised her head and looked at the lush forest that had already formed a stretch, her face filled with amazement,¡± Heavens, this is really too spectacr! It¡¯s simply unimaginable!¡±

    The nts in the small universe were very simr to the nts they had seen in the God Realm, but there were also differences.

    The biggest feature was that the energy in the small universe was so abundant that it was almost overflowing. Therefore, all kinds of energy could even attach to the surface of these nts, forming ayer of halo.

    Different types of energy were deposited on the leaves, showing different colors.

    The taller the tree, the more energy it could absorb.

    The small moss from before only emitted a faint light, looking like countless fireflies.

    However, every tree in the forest before him had an extremely dazzling light. Every leaf reflected different halos, flowing with light and colorful colors, and was dazzling.

    It was as if he had entered a fairnd.<div>

    Even with Li Moying¡¯s extremely cold and prudent character, when he saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t hide the astonishment on his face as he stood rooted to the spot.

    After a long while, Huang Yueli regained her senses.

    She quickly walked into the forest, stood on her tiptoes, and plucked a leaf from a big tree in front of her.

    The leaf that was emitting a crimson glowy quietly on her fair palm, like a ball of fire burning in her palm.

    Huang Yueli sighed,¡± What dense fire attributed Profound Qi! The energy contained in this leaf was several times higher than the highest grade fire attribute crystal. If we can bring it out of the small cosmos and use it to refine profound artifacts, we can definitely refine magic artefacts.¡±

    There was a saying in the Immortal Realm that only a Profound Life Realm expert could refine a Holy Armament. Moreover, they had to use their own blood essence to refine it. Therefore, they could only refine it once in their lives. The only Holy Armament was the life Spirit of this expert.

    However, Huang Yueli felt that things like Holy Armaments should not only be refined once, this was illogical.

    The biggest reason why it couldn¡¯t be refined was probably because the quality of the heavenly resources in the Immortal Realm wasn¡¯t good enough, and the energy it contained wasn¡¯t enough. Only by mixing it with the blood essence of a Profound Life Realm expert could it be upgraded to the quality of a Holy Armament.

    Also, because every cultivator¡¯s blood essence was rted to strength and lifespan, it was impossible to extract it indefinitely. Therefore, every expert weighed the pros and cons and only refined one. If they had more, the gains would not make up for the losses.

    However, what if there were materials of a higher grade and purer energy?

    Then could he get rid of the blood essence of the Profound Life Realm and directly refine it into a Holy Armament?<div>

    Huang Yueli had always had this thought but unfortunately, this kind of material didn¡¯t exist at all so she couldn¡¯t even give it a try so she could only think about it in her mind.

    However, it was different after entering this small universe.

 Chapter 4805 - 4805 Tatched Hut

    Chapter 4805 - 4805 Tatched Hut<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even every single de of leaf in this small universe contained pure energy, which was purer than the natural treasures she hade into contact with before.

    As a Spirit Armament Master, Huang Yueli had already started to let her imagination run wild as she came up with dozens of different refining ns.<div>

    If she could really use these leaves, branches, flowers and the like to refine Spirit Armaments, the quality of Spirit Armaments would definitely soar!

    Although, whether or not she could really refine a Holy Armament in the end still needed to be tested in practice.

    However, just seeing such hope made her extremely excited.

    But Huang Yueli still remembered the purpose of the two of theming over so she quickly suppressed the excitement in her heart. She turned to Li Moying and said,¡± The sound we heard earlier, it doesn¡¯t feel like it came from the depths of the forest. Let¡¯s not enter the forest. Let¡¯s go to other ces to take a look first.¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head,¡± That¡¯s right, I have the same intention too.¡±

    Since there were nts in this small universe, there might be animals as well. Although they hadn¡¯t seen them yet, it didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t exist.

    If the two of them took the risk to enter the forest and attracted the attack of some magical beasts, then they would be in big trouble.

    To be on the safe side, it was better to find the source of those two voices before making a move.

    The two of them walked along the periphery of the forest for a while.

    As the two of them moved forward, the surrounding environment also changed.

    The forest gradually became sparse, but the terrain began to be steep.<div>

    The two of them walked past a small hill and saw cliffs and waterfalls. They were even more amazed.

    Suddenly, Huang Yueli pointed ahead and eximed,¡± Husband, look over there! Is that¡­ Is that a thatched hut? It looks like a thatched hut that is inhabited!¡±

    Li Moying followed the direction of her finger and his brows immediately knitted together.

    ¡± That¡¯s right, it really is a thatched hut. However, how can there be one in this small universe?¡±

    Whether it was the undting terrain, the flowing colors in the sky, or even the beautiful trees and shrubs, all of them could be said to be a unique environment formed by thebined effects of the ck crystal and the Empyrean Devil Crystal.

    However, this tatched hut¡­

    This was definitely not something that could be formed naturally. Someone must have built it.

    However, the small universe they were in now should have been formed in the explosion a few days ago. Even if someone else had really entered the small universe, it was impossible for them to build a tatched hut in such an exquisite manner in just a few days.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips as she stared at the straw hut for a while before she suddenly said: ¡± This tatched hut¡­looks a little familiar.¡±

 Chapter 4806 - 4806 My Husband

    Chapter 4806 - 4806 My Husband<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    The two of them tookrge strides and soon arrived at the door of the thatched hut.

    The structure of this thatched hut was veryplete.<div>

    Not only was there arge courtyard outside the house, but there was also a bamboo fence outside the courtyard, and the door was tightly shut.

    Huang Yueli walked closer and her footsteps paused.

    The bamboo door in front of her was like a piece of paper to a cultivator with her cultivation. No matter how tightly it was closed, she only needed to push it gently to open it.

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t immediately break the door down but instead stretched out her hand to lightly knock on the door.

    ¡°Master, Disciple Huang Yueli waste due to some reason and missed the time that we agreed on, please forgive her. However, I brought my husband here this time. He also cultivates the Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual like me, so he can be considered your disciple.¡±

    As she said that, Huang Yueli turned her head to look at Li Moying.

    Li Moying understood and immediately raised his voice,¡± Disciple Li Moying greets Master.¡±

    Not long after, a low male voice came from the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Hearing this voice, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shed with joy.

    It seemed that she had not guessed wrongly. There was indeed someone in this thatched hut. Moreover, it was none other than Saint Iniquitous Shadow, who was in the Profound Life Realm and had a master-disciple rtionship with her!<div>

    Previously when she was trapped in the Infernal domain, Huang Yueli had been worried, not knowing how Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s current situation was.

    Could it be that even thest trace of divine sense had disappeared, so he could not control the mechanism in the Cave Dwelling, causing him to be swallowed by the Energy Void?

    Now, it seemed that Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s consciousness had notpletely disappeared.

    This was great news.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying walked side by side through the courtyard as they walked towards the thatched hut.

    There were a lot of flowers and nts in this courtyard, which was different from what the two of them had seen in the small universe outside. Moreover, there were living spirit beasts!

    However, the two of them had no time to look at it carefully. They nced at it hurriedly and went straight into the thatched hut.

    The living room was spotless, but the furnishings were very simple. There was only a table, two chairs, and a few cabs.

    A tall man sat on a chair beside the table.

    His facial features were handsome and resolute, and his eyes were overbearing. Just his gaze alone made the two of them tremble.

    The appearance of a true expert was no longer important. cultivators with lower cultivation levels could not even see his appearance clearly. They could only feel the iparably sharp aura on his body.<div>

    However, his intimidating aura didn¡¯t scare Huang Yueli.

    As soon as she entered, she smiled.¡± Master, I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re safe and sound. How is it? Are you surprised to see your disciple?¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow didn¡¯t have a smile on his face. He nced at her coldly and snorted. It was indeed a pleasant surprise. I thought that you had long forgotten that you had a master. Even if my divine sense dies, I won¡¯t be able to see my disciple return.¡±

    ¡°Ahem, how could that be?¡±

    Huang Yueli coughed twice guiltily as she hurriedly pulled her husband out as a shield.

    ¡°Master, I haven¡¯t introduced him to you yet. This is my Husband!¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s gaze swept across Li Moying¡¯s face as he replied indifferently,¡± Haha, no need to introduce. I can tell.¡±

    Just now, his little disciple was about to kiss this handsome young man. Now, she was holding hands and was unwilling to let go. He was not blind. How could he not know this person¡¯s identity?

 Chapter 4807 - 4807 Abominable

    Chapter 4807 - 4807 Abominable<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli pulled her husband¡¯s hand and stood shoulder to shoulder with him in front of Saint Iniquitous Shadow.

    ¡°Master, I was in a hurry to leavest time because I wanted to save him. Look, isn¡¯t he as good-looking and powerful as I said? Even his talent is higher than mine?¡±<div>

    Huang Yueli still remembered how Saint Iniquitous Shadow had stopped her with a look of pity when she left the cave dwelling and even said a bunch of words to dissuade her.

    What he meant was that she was a peerless genius, yet she was already married at such a young age. It was simply too thoughtless.

    With her talent, ordinary people were not worthy of her. She was afraid that a wild man had taken advantage of her young age and used flowery words to deceive her.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Saint Iniquitous Shadow was only left with his spirit body in the cave and couldn¡¯t stop her, perhaps he would have personally jumped out to break up the couple.

    Although Huang Yueli had defended her husband at that time, bragging about Li Moying¡¯s innate talent, ability and looks to the skies, but Saint Iniquitous Shadow obviously didn¡¯t believe her. Although he didn¡¯t say it directly, but looking at that pitiful gaze, he had clearly treated her as an ignorant youngdy who was blinded by love!

    Alright, she was indeed¡­

    However, her Husband¡¯s excellence was also true!

    Huang Yueli had made up her mind at that moment to bring her husband to Saint Iniquitous Shadow and let him take a good look. Her taste in choosing her husband was as outstanding as her innate talent.

    Now, she finally had the chance to show off her Husband.

    ¡°Ke ke, I think¡­¡±

    The corners of Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s lips twitched as his cold gaze swept past Li Moying.<div>

    He had long made up his mind that no matter what kind of person his little disciple¡¯s Husband was, no matter how outstanding his talent was, he would never praise him!

    After all, Huang Yueli had left the cave dwelling in a hurry because of this brat.

    She had promised to save him in three months, but what happened? She didn¡¯t know that she woulde back after leaving.

    With his intelligence and wisdom that had lived for tens of thousands of years, of course, he knew with his toes that this pretty boy outside must have bewitched his disciple. That was why such an outstanding and cute little disciple would throw her master to the back of her mind.

    This was simply¡­abominable!

 Chapter 4808 - 4808 A True Genius

    Chapter 4808 - 4808 A True Genius<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    This youth that stood before him was really just like what Huang Yueli had said, a god grade genius whose innate talent wasn¡¯t inferior to hers.

    Furthermore, no idea what kind of fortuitous encounter he had, to actually already be Dao Profound Realm cultivation.<div>

    Much higher than Huang Yueli.

    And his age¡­

    Originally, Saint Iniquitous Shadow thought that a cultivator with such talent and cultivation was definitely not young. No matter what, he was at least fifty years old.

    Although in the eyes of the Ancient God n, fifty years old was just an adult and was still considered a teenager, considering that his little disciple¡¯s bone age was less than twenty years old, even if he was only fifty years old, it was enough to use this brat of being an old cow eating young grass.

    However, when Saint Iniquitous Shadow took a closer look, he realised that Li Moying was only three to four years older than Huang Yueli.

    With a Dao Profound Realm practitioner¡¯s lifespan of easily over a thousand years, the two people¡¯s bone age really looked about the same so no matter how much they exaggerated it, there was no way to say that Li Moying was an old bull.

    Moreover, this brat not only had shocking talent in cultivation cultivation, the Evil Qi in his body had also been cultivated to an exceptionally pure level, not the slightest bit inferior to Huang Yueli¡¯s.

    But when Huang Yueli first cultivated the ¡± Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual ¡°, it was him, as her Master, who personally guided her, opening up her meridians andying down her foundation.

    As for Li Moying?

    He was outside the Cave Dwelling, so he could only rely on himself to study the cultivation technique to cultivate.

    To be able to cultivate to such a level¡­Wouldn¡¯t his talent in the path of evil cultivation be even more outstanding than his little disciple?<div>

    There was nothing wrong with their talent or age, so they could only find a breakthrough in their rtionship.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow frowned and coughed.¡± Kid, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say a word as he stood quietly on the spot, allowing Saint Iniquitous Shadow to probe.

    It was until he heard his question that he took a step forward and cupped his hands towards him,¡± Greetings Master, Disciple¡¯s name is Li Moying, a member of Cloudy Qilin n.¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow was holding a teacup, wanting to drink some water to moisten his throat. When he heard the word ¡± Master,¡± he almost spat out the tea.

    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± He almost choked and coughed for a while before he recovered.¡± What master? Who is your master? Did I allow you to call me master?¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s face was filled with disdain.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t seem to be bothered as he gave a slight smile and replied respectfully,¡± ording to the rules of the God Realm, since my wife is your disciple, as your husband, I naturally have to follow suit and call you Master. Could it be that Master doesn¡¯t want my wifey as your disciple anymore?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Saint Iniquitous Shadow immediately retorted.

    What a joke. His spirit body had been trapped in this Cave Dwelling for more than 100,000 years before he found such a talented disciple.

    <div>

 Chapter 4809 - 4809 No Reason To Nitpick

    Chapter 4809 - 4809 No Reason To Nitpick<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Is that so? There¡¯s such a thing?¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow frowned, feeling even more displeased.<div>

    Did this kid have the respect that he should have when he saw a senior expert? Why was he so arrogant?

    He actually said something, and this kid immediately retorted. He didn¡¯t even put him, his master, in his eyes!

    No, who was his master?

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow was racking his brains, thinking of how to continue making things difficult for Li Moying.

    Unexpectedly, this time around, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She walked to Li Moying¡¯s side and spoke first,¡± Master, don¡¯t you remember? I clearly told youst time that my husband and I not only met and got married in the Lower Realm, but we also have a rtionship of two lifetimes! When we were in the Lower Realm, we obtained the remnant scroll of the Soul Splitting Technique that you left behind. My husband used this remnant scroll to save me. Otherwise, my soul would have long dissipated¡­¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow was still pulling a long face because his little disciple was unhappy that a brat was talking back to him.

    Suddenly, when he heard the words ¡°Soul Splitting Technique¡±, a crack appeared on his tense face.

    Because the array formation had copsed and he had been swept into the Devil Territory, his spirit body had been severely damaged and his memory had also deviated.

    It was only at this moment that he suddenly remembered.

    Initially Huang Yueli and Li Moying had the Ancient God n bloodline and had been cultivating cultivation methods but they were able to absorb the Evil Qi that he released outside the cave dwelling¡¯s transmission array and thus fell into this cave dwelling. That was because the two of them had already cultivated the Soul Splitting Technique twenty years ago!

    Moreover, these two people in front of him were the only peerless geniuses who had sessfully used the Soul Splitting Technique other than him in so many years.<div>

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow fell silent.

    He gave a cold snort as he swept a nce at Li Moying. Although he still couldn¡¯t stand him, but he couldn¡¯t find any reason to nitpick anymore.

    To be able to execute the Soul Splitting Technique for Huang Yueli and endure the pain of his soul being torn apart, it meant that his feelings for Huang Yueli were so deep that no one couldpare to it.

    To be able to bet his life and soul for such an almost impossible glimmer of hope, it showed that this kid had amazing courage.

    And in the end, he was able to sessfully execute the Soul Splitting Technique and save his beloved woman. This could only mean that Li Moying¡¯s innate talent in deviant cultivation was outstanding, a peerless genius that might not even be seen once in a hundred thousand years, not inferior to his innate talent in cultivation.

    Facing such a young junior, even if Saint Iniquitous Shadow wanted to be thick-skinned and take advantage of his seniority, he would be too embarrassed to say that he was not worthy of his disciple.

    Huang Yueli had been secretly observing Saint Iniquitous Shadow and when she saw that his expression had softened, she hurriedly gave Li Moying a look.

    Li Moying understood and immediately took a step forward as he bowed,¡± Master, this disciple was rude earlier.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me¡­¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow was still a little unwilling and felt disgruntled.

    However, before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a sweet female voice.<div>

 Chapter 4810 - 4810 Brother Hong

    Chapter 4810 - 4810 Brother Hong<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    When they were interrupted for the second time, both of them thought they heard a female voice.

    However, when they arrived at the thatched hut, they only saw Saint Iniquitous Shadow.<div>

    Thinking back to the fact that they had been in Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s cave dwelling before they had fallen into the void, they assumed that the person who had spoken was Saint Iniquitous Shadow himself.

    As for the female voice¡­Perhaps the abnormal energy fluctuations in the small universe had affected their hearing?

    It was only at this moment when they heard this voice again that Huang Yueli and Li Moying realised that in this small universe, there was actually a woman as well!

    The two of them turned around in surprise and saw a secret door at the back of the living room open. A woman in a light green dress walked out.

    This woman was unusually delicate. Her slender waist was so thin that it seemed like it could break at any time. When she walked, the clothes on her body seemed a little loose.

    Her skin was so fair that it was almost transparent. Her chin was sharp, and her eyes were watery. Although her exact age could not be seen like Saint Iniquitous Shadow, she was a very beautiful woman.

    However, she did not look very healthy.

    When Huang Yueli saw this, she seemed to have understood something and before the other party could walk in front of her, she had already shouted out: ¡± Master¡¯s wife! Are you the legendary Master¡¯s Wife? You¡¯re really as beautiful as I imagined. You¡¯re sopatible with Master!¡±

    Almost the instant she saw thisdy, Huang Yueli reacted.

    The reason why Saint Iniquitous Shadow would leave behind such a cultivation method was because he was the same as Li Moying, to save the life of his beloved woman, he had torn apart his own primordial spirit?

    The woman who appeared in his Cave Dwelling, other than her master¡¯s wife, how could there be anyone else?<div>

    Moreover, this woman even intimately called Saint Iniquitous Shadow ¡± Brother Hong ¡°!

    Tsk tsk, she was too embarrassed to call her husband ¡°brother¡±.

    Sure enough, upon hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s address, thedy¡¯s fair face immediately turned slightly red.

    However, she quickly concealed her loss ofposure and took on the attitude of a Mistress as she turned her head towards Huang Yueli with a gentle smile,¡± You must be Li ¡®er? Brother Hong has been talking about you for the past few days. He said that you are the most outstanding genius he has ever seen. Now it seems that it is indeed correct.¡±

    Huang Yueli had heard too many of such praises.

 Chapter 4811 - 4811 A Different Side

    Chapter 4811 - 4811 A Different Side<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    The woman nced at Saint Iniquitous Shadow and took the teacup from him. She took a sip and said,¡± Why can¡¯t Ie out?¡± I haven¡¯te out for tens of thousands of years, and now I can¡¯t even look at my little disciple and her husband?¡±

    After Saint Iniquitous Shadow delivered the tea, he pushed a te of snacks to the woman.<div>

    Hearing the woman¡¯s impatient ridicule, not only did he not show any signs of anger, but he even smiled in an especially ttering manner.

    ¡°My Darling, what are you saying? It¡¯s fine if you want to see anyone. I¡¯m not¡­ Are you worried about your health? You¡¯ve always been weak. If¡­¡±

    ¡°What if?¡± The woman turned her head and red at him.¡± Stop saying those ominous words. I was weak in the past. Now that I¡¯m in this small universe, I¡¯m very good.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. My Darling Wife is right.¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow seemed to disagree, but after hesitating for a while, he nodded with a smile and went along with the woman.

    Only then was thedy satisfied as her line of sight once again turned towards Huang Yueli and Li Moying as she waved at the two of them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand there, you two. Come and sit down. Come, have some tea and snacks. The tea leaves made from the Frost Heaven Treasure Leaf are not avable outside. I only found one more than a hundred thousand years ago andter nted it in my Cave Dwelling. Come, have a taste. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying didn¡¯t react for a long time.

    In fact, the two of them were already stunned.

    Judging from the way Saint Iniquitous Shadow acted just now, both of them felt that he was a powerful, stubborn, and bad-tempered senior expert who had a cold and distant aura.

    He never expected that the moment his Wife appeared, Saint Iniquitous Shadow would be apletely different person.<div>

    His shameless actions and words perfectly exined what it meant to be a wife ve.

    She simply couldn¡¯t watch anymore!

    Huang Yueli who had once followed Saint Iniquitous Shadow to cultivate for a period of time felt as though she had taken in a fake Master.

    If Saint Iniquitous Shadow had looked like this when they entered the straw hut, she would not have dared to recognize him. She would have thought that a strange uncle had entered and quickly fled with her husband.

    Upon hearing Master¡¯s wife¡¯s call, the two of them came back to their senses and quickly walked to the table to sit down.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t stand on ceremony as she took two cups and poured a cup of tea for herself and Li Moying.

    It was still alright when she was pouring tea for herself but when she was pouring tea for Li Moying, Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s eyes almost popped out as though he really wanted to stop her.

    In fact, the two of them were already stunned.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t stand on ceremony as she took two cups and poured a cup of tea for herself and Li Moying.

    It was still alright when she was pouring tea for herself but when she was pouring tea for Li Moying, Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s eyes almost popped out as though he really wanted to stop her.

    <div>

 Chapter 4812 - 4812 In Her Eyes

    Chapter 4812 - 4812 In Her Eyes<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    The woman was stunned for a moment before she frowned unhappily.¡± What are you doing? Why did you interrupt me? Are you deliberately going against me?¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow was red at by his wife, and the aura he had when he retorted just now instantly disappeared.<div>

    He subconsciously shrunk his neck.¡± Cough cough, Wife, you¡­¡± Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m not going against you, but¡­But the thing you said, I don¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t agree!¡±

    ¡°But what? I haven¡¯t even finished speaking, and you already know what I¡¯m going to say?¡± The woman became even more unhappy.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow hesitated for a moment before saying, How can I not know what you¡¯re thinking? You just want to take that brat Li Moying in as your disciple and make him our disciple right?¡±

    The woman blinked.¡± So you know? In that case, there¡¯s no need for me to waste my breath. Hurry up and prepare to let Mo ¡®er take him as her master!¡±

    Hearing this, Saint Iniquitous Shadow almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Alright, he had been talking for a long time but Wife didn¡¯t listen to a single word and directly ignored his opinion, directly letting Li Moying take her as his master!

    Moreover, he even called Mo¡¯er over as if the brat was really their disciple.

    Was there a mistake?

    But no matter how dissatisfied Saint Iniquitous Shadow was, he didn¡¯t dare to make his wife unhappy. He could only turn his head and use a warning gaze to re fiercely at Li Moying, trying to let this brat know that if he dared to take Li Moying as his master without permission, just you wait!

    Even if a Profound Life Realm expert only released a small amount of his aura, it was already extremely powerful.

    The small living room was filled with Evil Qi, and the temperature kept rising, as if it could burn at any time.<div>

    Even Dao Profound Realm cultivators found it very hard to withstand such pressure too.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, not even turning his head to look at Saint Iniquitous Shadow.

    After hearing the woman¡¯s words, he immediately stood up and took half a step forward. He knelt down in front of her and bowed to her.

    Disciple Li Moying greets Master¡¯s wife, please instruct me.¡±

    The woman smiled from ear to ear and hurriedly gestured for him to stand up,¡± Quickly get up, quickly get up, don¡¯t be so polite. From now on, you and Li ¡®er are my and Brother Hong¡¯s disciples. With your talent, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to teach you much in cultivation cultivation. However, you still have a lot to learn in the path of evil cultivation.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know that Saint Iniquitous Shadow was blowing his beard and ring at her, but she couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.

    She naturally knew why her husband was unhappy. It was nothing more than because he couldn¡¯t stand Li Moying¡¯s arrogance and didn¡¯t put him, a senior expert, in his eyes.

    Adding on to the fact that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t rush back to the cave dwelling in time, she had put it all on Li Moying¡¯s head, so naturally she found him to be an eyesore.

    But in her opinion, Li Moying was definitely the most ideal disciple.

    The woman smiled from ear to ear and hurriedly gestured for him to stand up,¡± Quickly get up, quickly get up, don¡¯t be so polite. From now on, you and Li ¡®er are my and Brother Hong¡¯s disciples. With your talent, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to teach you much in cultivation. However, you still have a lot to learn in the path of evil cultivation.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know that Saint Iniquitous Shadow was blowing his beard and ring at her, but she couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.<div>

    She naturally knew why her husband was unhappy. It was nothing more than because he couldn¡¯t stand Li Moying¡¯s arrogance and didn¡¯t put him, a senior expert, in his eyes.

    Adding on to the fact that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t rush back to the cave dwelling in time, she had put it all on Li Moying¡¯s head, so naturally she found him to be an eyesore.

    But in her opinion, Li Moying was definitely the most ideal disciple.

 Chapter 4813 - 4813 Yin Niang

    Chapter 4813 - 4813 Yin Niang<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were shrewd people and they had long seen through who was the one making the decisions in this cave dwelling.

    Therefore, even though Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier, the two of them didn¡¯t take it to heart.<div>

    Anyway, he had Master¡¯s wife to back him up!

    The two of them chatted happily with Master¡¯s wife.

    Huang Yueli was still secretly pondering in her heart, Master¡¯s wife¡¯s character was just as they had imagined, very gentle and kind, her voice was neither too slow nor too fast, one look and one could tell that she was a good tempereddy from a noble family.

    She wondered how she had been dealt with by a man with a bad temper like her master.

    ¡°Oh, right, I forgot to introduce myself just now.¡± The woman smiled and said lightly,¡± You all know my identity. Brother Hong and I are husband and wife. However, before I cultivated the evil path, I was also a cultivator of the God n. I was born in the Empyrean Fox n. My real name is Yin Niang.¡±

    Hearing these words, Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as she felt a little surprised.

    She did not expect that their master¡¯s wife was actually from the Empyrean Fox n. She had not expected this at all at the beginning.

    The Empyrean Fox n was considered a weaker n among the Gods Race and the number of people in the n had always been very small. In contrast, the number of geniuses in the younger generation was also much less than the Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix n. Hence, the number of top notch experts was pitifully small.

    As a cultivator of the Empyrean Fox n, it was already very rare for Yin Niang to sessfully advance to the Profound Life Realm, at least the middle stage.

    It seemed that Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s technique was indeed very powerful. The speed of two people cultivating together would be faster than one person.

    Hearing these words, Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as she felt a little surprised.<div>

    She did not expect that their master¡¯s wife was actually from the Empyrean Fox n. She had not expected this at all at the beginning.

    The Empyrean Fox n was considered a weaker n among the Gods Race and the number of people in the n had always been very small. In contrast, the number of geniuses in the younger generation was also much less than the Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix n. Hence, the number of top notch experts was pitifully small.

    As a cultivator of the Empyrean Fox n, it was already very rare for Yin Niang to sessfully advance to the Profound Life Realm, at least the middle stage.

    It seemed that Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s technique was indeed very powerful. The speed of two people cultivating together would be faster than one person.

 Chapter 4814 - 4814 Want a Daughter

    Chapter 4814 - 4814 Want a Daughter<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Yin Niang onlyughed out loud when Saint Iniquitous Shadow disappeared behind the door.

    ¡°Really¡­How old are you? You¡¯re still throwing a tantrum at me.¡±<div>

    As she said that, she turned to look at Huang Yueli and Li Moying,¡± Your Master is just a little childish sometimes but it¡¯s not that he really wants to go against you. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, he hurriedly said,¡± Master¡¯s wife is really too polite. Master is after all an elder so even if he were to say a few words to us, it¡¯s something that should be done.¡±

    His words came from the bottom of his heart.

    Although with his innate talent and temper, in his heart, he had never been bullied. If it was someone else who had such an attitude towards him, he would have long brought Huang Yueli away.

    However, Saint Iniquitous Shadow was different.

    Regardless of whether he admitted it or not, but ever since the day he learned the Soul Splitting Technique from the remnant page, Saint Iniquitous Shadow was already his and Huang Yueli¡¯s master.

    Furthermore, Li Moying himself was extremely grateful to Saint Iniquitous Shadow. If it wasn¡¯t for the secret technique he had left behind, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to save Huang Yueli. Most likely, he would have already followed Huang Yueli andmitted suicide decades ago. How could he live like this now, where he was inseparable from his beloved Li ¡®er?

    Because of this, no matter what Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s attitude was, he would treat him as a disciple for the rest of his life.

    When Yin Niang heard this, she was even more satisfied with Li Moying as she couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you understand. Your master doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions, it¡¯s just¡­ I just treat Li ¡®er as my daughter and can¡¯t bear to see you get married at such a young age!¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli was stunned,¡± Ah? It was¡­ Is that so?¡±<div>

    She had not thought of this initially but now that she thought back, the attitude of Saint Iniquitous Shadow was really simr to the way her father had acted when he knew about her engagement with Li Moying.

    That was to pick on her husband and find him an eyesore no matter how she looked at him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I could tell just now.¡± Yin Niang smiled and said. ¡°Speaking of which, before your master and I transformed into spirit bodies, we once thought of having a child. It would be best if it was a daughter. We talked about it for more than a thousand years, but unfortunately, because my body was too weak, we never seeded. After that¡­ There were some idents, and we only left our spirit bodies in the Cave Dwelling. Naturally, it¡¯s even more impossible. However, he still has an obsession in his heart. When he saw such a beautiful and cute little girl like you, he definitely had some feelings for you.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli was slightly startled.

    For some reason, although Yin Niang was smiling when she spoke, she could hear a trace of sadness and regret in her voice.

    Moreover, there were indeed many things that Yin Niang did not understand.

    As an expert in the Profound Life Realm, not only did he need to be filled with Evil Qi to reach such a level of cultivation, but the toughness of his physical body was also the foundation.

    There was nock of Profound Life Realm experts like Yin Niang in history. They looked thin and weak, but that was all they looked like.

    Therefore, Huang Yueli finally understood that Yin Niang¡¯s weak body wasn¡¯t just what she showed, but it was real!

    Could it be that she had encountered some powerful enemy after entering the Profound Life Realm and was heavily injured?

    Also, the first time she entered the cave dwelling, Huang Yueli thought that Saint Iniquitous Shadow had only left a trace of consciousness in the cave dwelling but now all the signs showed that Saint Iniquitous Shadow and Yin Niang wereplete spirit bodies, just like Little Wang Cai in the Sky Phoenix Ring.<div>

 Chapter 4815 - 4815 Sulking

    Chapter 4815 - 4815 Sulking<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Combined with what Yin Niang had just said, it seemed that she and Saint Iniquitous Shadow had encountered some danger and had no choice but to leave their spirit bodies in the Cave Dwelling.

    What exactly¡­What happened?<div>

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were extremely puzzled but Yin Niang didn¡¯t seem to be nning to borate so as juniors, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for the two of them to probe further.

    Yin Niang warmly weed the two of them.

    Huang Yueli had her fill and seeing that Saint Iniquitous Shadow still hadn¡¯t returned, she couldn¡¯t help but feel worried,¡± Master¡¯s wife, Master he¡­¡± Was he really angry? There shouldn¡¯t be any problems if he stayed in the backyard, right? Why don¡¯t I bring my husband over and apologize to Master?¡±

    ¡± No need.¡± Yin Niang smiled and shook her head.¡± He just likes to sulk. He¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±

    Actually, based on Yin Niang¡¯s understanding of her husband, Saint Iniquitous Shadow might have already calmed down and was hiding in the backyard,ughing secretly.

    After all, his little disciple couldn¡¯t run away now. He had also kidnapped a male disciple who was also a top genius. It was enough to pass on his cultivation technique and even carry it forward.

    Such a good thing that came knocking on his door could not be found even if one held antern.

    It was just that Saint Iniquitous Shadow was too proud to lose his dignity in front of the juniors.

    Huang Yueli pondered for a moment and understood as she temporarily threw the matter of Saint Iniquitous Shadow to the back of her mind and thought of another important matter.

    ¡°By the way, Master¡¯s wife, I haven¡¯t had the chance to ask you. What happened between you and Master in the cave? Why did Moying and I arrive a few monthste and the cave dwelling turned into a Devil Territory? And how did you all appear in this small universe?¡±

    From the moment she stepped into the Devil Territory, these questions had been lingering in her mind.<div>

    After seeing Saint Iniquitous Shadow couple, he was even more confused.

    Yin Niang thought for a moment and said,¡± In fact, I¡¯ve been sleeping all this time. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening in the cave. I didn¡¯t even feel anything when you acknowledged Brother Hong as your master. So, if you want to know the changes in the cave, it¡¯s best to ask your master.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she subconsciously turned her head and exchanged a nce with Li Moying who was beside her.

    Both of them could not hide the surprise in their eyes.

    Yin Niang¡¯s spirit body was actually in a dormant state in the Cave Dwelling!

    Now that Huang Yueli recalled it, when she had entered Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s cave twice, she had indeed not detected Yin Niang¡¯s presence at all. Including the person who guided her to cultivate the ¡± Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual ¡°, it was only Saint Iniquitous Shadow alone and she had never heard a second voice.

    It should be because Yin Niang was hibernating.

    However, Yin Niang was already in her spirit body state, yet she still wanted to hibernate¡­

    Could it be¡­

    Yin Niang thought for a moment and said,¡± In fact, I¡¯ve been sleeping all this time. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening in the cave. I didn¡¯t even feel anything when you acknowledged Brother Hong as your master. So, if you want to know the changes in the cave, it¡¯s best to ask your master.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she subconsciously turned her head and exchanged a nce with Li Moying who was beside her.<div>

    Both of them could not hide the surprise in their eyes.

    Yin Niang¡¯s spirit body was actually in a dormant state in the Cave Dwelling!

    Now that Huang Yueli recalled it, when she had entered Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s cave twice, she had indeed not detected Yin Niang¡¯s presence at all. Including the person who guided her to cultivate the ¡± Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual ¡°, it was only Saint Iniquitous Shadow alone and she had never heard a second voice.

    It should be because Yin Niang was hibernating.

    However, Yin Niang was already in her spirit body state, yet she still wanted to hibernate¡­

    Could it be¡­

 Chapter 4816 - 4816 Blessing in Disguise

    Chapter 4816 - 4816 Blessing in Disguise<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing Yin Niang¡¯s words, Huang Yueli and Li Moying finally came to a realization.

    At the same time, he was secretly thankful for his luck.<div>

    When Huang Yueli had thrown the Empyrean Devil Crystal into the Energy Void, she had already given up on any hope and it was even more impossible for her to think that she would be able to save Saint Iniquitous Shadow and Yin Niang. At that time, she hadpletely staked everything on this, thinking that since she was going to die anyway, she might as well cause a hugemotion.

    Unexpectedly, it was a blessing in disguise.

    Not only did she and Li Moying sessfully survive, even Yin Niang¡¯s spirit body had regained consciousness.

    Such luck¡­Even she couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Huang Yueli sighed inwardly and asked again:¡± Then, Master¡¯s wife, your and Master¡¯s cave dwelling, has it been moved into the small universe? Will it still copse in the future?¡±

    ¡± That¡¯s right,¡± Yin Niang said.¡± The entire Cave Dwelling has already fused with the small universe during the explosion. Your master and I will be living in this small universe.¡± However, you don¡¯t have to worry about the cave dwelling running out of energy. The energy in this small universe is abnormally abundant. There¡¯s no need to gather energy through the array. Just the energy in the air can maintain the operation of the cave dwelling. As long as a small universe could be formed, it could exist stably for hundreds of millions of years. I¡¯m afraid that when our spirit bodies dissipate, there won¡¯t be any more problems with this Cave Dwelling.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli felt a little relieved but she recalled another matter.

    ¡°But, in this way, won¡¯t you and Master be trapped in this small universe? To stay here for tens of thousands of years¡­Is there no way to let your spirit bodies leave this ce? Reconstructing a physical body in the God Realm?¡±

    Yin Niang was startled when she heard that and immediately shook her head with a smile as her gaze towards Huang Yueli became even gentler.

    ¡°As expected, taking in a female disciple is more concerned about Master. However, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t get out. I¡¯ve only heard of the Phoenix n¡¯s Nirvana Ritual, but this is a secret technique of the Phoenix n. It¡¯s impossible for it to be passed on to outsiders, so we naturally can¡¯t learn it. Moreover, the Phoenix n also needs to sacrifice enough sacrifices to reach nirvana. The stronger the phoenix is, the more sacrifices it needs. What are the cultivation levels of your master and I? Even if we can obtain the secret technique, it¡¯s impossible for us to have so many sacrifices.¡±

    Hearing these words, Huang Yueli could only swallow back the words that were originally at the tip of her tongue.<div>

    Although the secret technique of the Nirvana Ritual was not to be passed on to outsiders, with her rtionship with the Phoenix n, she could still think of a way to obtain it. It was not impossible.

    However, this was the first time she had heard of the sacrifice Yin Niang mentioned.

    From Yin Niang¡¯s tone, it seemed that a Profound Life Realm expert would need a lot of sacrifices to reach Nirvana. The Phoenix n¡¯s experts could not continue to reach Nirvana indefinitely.

    However, when little Wang Cai was reborn, she did not seem to notice the problem with this sacrifice.

    Now that he thought about it, it might be because her Wang Cai was a good-for-nothing who only knew how to eat and drink. It did not need many sacrifices.

    Although the secret technique of the Nirvana Ritual was not to be passed on to outsiders, with her rtionship with the Phoenix n, she could still think of a way to obtain it. It was not impossible.

    However, this was the first time she had heard of the sacrifice Yin Niang mentioned.

    From Yin Niang¡¯s tone, it seemed that a Profound Life Realm expert would need a lot of sacrifices to reach Nirvana. The Phoenix n¡¯s experts could not continue to reach Nirvana indefinitely.

    However, when Little Wang Cai was reborn, she did not seem to notice the problem with this sacrifice.

    Now that he thought about it, it might be because her Wang Cai was a good-for-nothing who only knew how to eat and drink. It did not need many sacrifices.

    <div>

 Chapter 4817 - 4817 Pointers

    Chapter 4817 - 4817 Pointers<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment before replying:¡± I¡­¡± Should I know? Master¡¯s wife, please give me some pointers?¡±

    Listening to the tone of Master¡¯s wife, he felt that she seemed to have asked a very stupid question¡­<div>

    Yin Niang could not help butugh when she saw her frightened expression. No wonder her husband took in a little disciple as if he was raising a daughter. This little girl looked too cute.

    Although her talent and strength were shocking, because she was still young, her small face still had a trace of childlike innocence. Her stunned appearance was cute and looked like a young animal.

    It would be great if he really had such a daughter.

    However, now that he had taken her in as his little disciple, it was also fine.

    A gentle smile appeared on Yin Niang¡¯s face.¡± I can¡¯t give you any pointers. Aren¡¯t you and Mo ¡®er the masters of this small universe? Logically speaking, you should know the way out. Why are you asking me? It¡¯s impossible for your master and I to go out.¡±

    Their spirit bodies were already about to dissipate. They had relied on the abundant Evil Qi in the small universe to pull them back at the critical moment. Once they left this ce, their spirit bodies would probably dissipate instantly. How could they dare to take this risk? Naturally, he did not even think about going out.

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli was even more confused,¡± Moying and I are the masters of the small universe? We didn¡¯t create this small universe, but the fragments of the Empyrean Devil Crystal and the Energy Void fused with the Great Dao of the world. Isn¡¯t it ownerless?¡±

    Although there were very few records about the small universe in the ancient records, but from the few words, Huang Yueli could deduce that the small universes of those ancient top powers in history were all opened up by them through extremelyplicated methods, or refined from the naturally formed energy spaces in the world.

    She and Li Moying had never done anything before. Even the Empyrean Devil Crystal, after she brought it back, she didn¡¯t refine it.

    After the explosion, she and Li Moying had both fainted and towards the formation of the small universe, it could be said that they didn¡¯t contribute much, let alone refine it¡­

    How could they be the master of a small universe?<div>

    When Yin Niang heard Huang Yueli¡¯s question, the smile on her lips deepened,¡± This¡­I don¡¯t know about Master¡¯s wife, but if you¡¯re not the masters of the small universe, you can¡¯t appear here as living people. Only Master can enter this kind of alternate dimension. Even if your master and I are spirit bodies, we can¡¯t enter. It¡¯s all thanks to you that we can be absorbed into the small universe.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli was even more confused,¡± Moying and I are the masters of the small universe? We didn¡¯t create this small universe, but the fragments of the Empyrean Devil Crystal and the Energy Void fused with the Great Dao of the world. Isn¡¯t it ownerless?¡±

    Hearing this, they were both stumped as they looked at each other with bewilderment and shock. Their jaws remained open and only after a long while did they take a big gulp to swallow their saliva.

    This¡­this was simply too incredible, wasn¡¯t it?!

    They¡­they had actually gained a small universe?This was truly what was meant by gaining an opportunity in adversity!

    Taking in the full load of information that has just transpired, they slowly began to think back carefully on how this might havee about.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows were furrowed deeply as he delved deeply in contemtion.

 Chapter 4818 - 4818 Luck

    Chapter 4818 - 4818 Luck<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes.

    Yin Niang¡¯s words were so mysterious, but she still roughly understood what Master¡¯s wife meant.<div>

    It was nothing more than to say that they, god grade genius, should have such good luck.

    Although she still felt that this statement was a little unreliable, but if she really thought about it carefully, for her and Li Moying to be able to walk till today, other than their innate cultivation speed being faster than others, their luck was indeed much better than ordinary people.

    Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just take that time when Li Moying disyed the Soul Splitting Technique.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she coincidentally had the Sky Phoenix Ring, this peerless secret treasure, if it was someone else, even if they had the same innate talent, strength as Li Moying, it would be impossible for them to seed and the two of them would have long be a pair of mandarin ducks who wound up with the same fate.

    And the matter of her obtaining the Sky Phoenix Ring could only be attributed to luck.

    ¡± Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it. To be able to obtain such arge and rich small universe is something that even a peak Profound Life Realm expert could only dream of. Why are you still worrying about it?¡±

    Yin Niang looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s tilted head, blinking her big eyes in deep thought and almost couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her hand to pinch her face.

    Tsk tsk, a god-grade genius was indeed good.

    Not only was she so talented, but she was also so cute. She really wanted to kidnap her home!

    Hearing Yin Niang¡¯s words, Huang Yueli shook her head,¡± Mm, right, Master¡¯s wife you¡¯re right. Encountering such a good thing, I¡¯ll just be secretly happy! But the problem is, my husband and I still don¡¯t know how to leave this ce. We still have a lot of things to deal with in the God Realm. We can¡¯t stay here forever, right?¡±

    The two of them actually wouldn¡¯t starve to death in the small universe. Moreover, their cultivation speed was several times faster than in the outside world.<div>

    However, the two of them represented their own families. It was fine if they eloped for a period of time, but if they really disappeared forever, who knew what big trouble they would cause.

    Perhaps the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n would really formally dere war on each other and the God Realm convention would be destroyed because of this.

    Let¡¯s not talk about these faraway things, just talk about the near ones. Her Senior Brother was still waiting for her and Li Moying to return.

 Chapter 4819 - 4819 Sigh, Menâ€¦

    Chapter 4819 - 4819 Sigh, Men¡­<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s entire body stiffened as she stopped in her tracks.

    She thought that her footsteps were light and she was hiding behind the rockery, so Saint Iniquitous Shadow wouldn¡¯t be able to find her.<div>

    Unexpectedly, although he seemed to be concentrating on reading the book in his hands, he had actually pricked up his ears and heard her and Li Moying¡¯s movements clearly¡­

    The older the ginger, the spicier it was.

    Since she had already been exposed, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t just turn around and run away. She could only pull her husband and turn around, slowly walking out from behind the rockery, towards the front of Saint Iniquitous Shadow.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s cave abode was perfectly replicated in the small universe, and it took up a huge area.

    The scenicke and farm in the cave abode were all here.

    At this moment, Saint Iniquitous Shadow was sitting in a pavilion by theke, drinking tea and reading a book.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying exchanged a nce and walked to the front of the pavilion as they cupped their hands together in greeting.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Master.¡±

    When Huang Yueli spoke up, Saint Iniquitous Shadow didn¡¯t utter a word but when Li Moying called him ¡± Master ¡°, he immediately gave a cold snort,¡± I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare . Why don¡¯t I remember having a disciple like you?¡±

    That tone was filled with disgust.<div>

    Huang Yueli was speechless.

    What kind of grudge was this? Wasn¡¯t her husband too pitiful? Saint Iniquitous Shadow still couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he had a new disciple¡­

    It was said that the older an old man was, the more childish his personality was. The ancients were not deceiving them!

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow still didn¡¯t know that his little disciple had already categorized him as an ¡± old man.¡± Seeing her obediently lowering her head, his heart softened.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You finally remembered that you have a master?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes and immediately took the initiative to walk forward. Smiling, she said: ¡± Master, what are you saying? My master is so wise, divine, and elegant. How can I not remember? In my heart, you are the number one expert in the entire God Realm! The tallest man who is 2.8 meters tall!¡±

    Before her voice faded, Huang Yueli felt a divine sense sweeping past her back.

    The corners of her lips curled up, and she almost couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    She had just praised her master, but her husband was unhappy again.

    It was obvious that because she praised Saint Iniquitous Shadow as the number one expert in the God Realm, Li Moying was not convinced and was unhappy.

    Sigh, men¡­<div>

    Huang Yueli sighed in her heart but since she had a request from Saint Iniquitous Shadow, she had to continue to shoot this rainbow fart. She could only wait until she got out to think of a way to appease her husband.

    When Saint Iniquitous Shadow heard this, he was extremely pleased. Especially with his sharp divine senses, he could sense Li Moying¡¯s dissatisfaction and instantly, he felt his entire body rxing.

    ¡°Yes, as expected of my good disciple. You do have good taste. Back then, when your master, I, was roaming the God Realm, which expert of the same generation wasn¡¯t defeated by me? They would run away when they saw me, and they couldn¡¯t even find anyone who could fight me. Sigh, being invincible is really lonely¡­¡±

    ¡°May I ask Master, since you¡¯re already invincible, why did you be a spirit body? Could it be that this is a special cultivation method for us, evil cultivators?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s voice slowly came from outside the pavilion.

    The smile on Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s face froze.

    Immediately following that, his face showed a trace of embarrassment as he turned around and red at Li Moying,¡± Stinking brat, what do you mean by that? Are you doubting your master¡¯s strength?¡±

 Chapter 4820 - 4820 Whose side are you on?

    Chapter 4820 - 4820 Whose side are you on?<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing Li Moying¡¯s words, even Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened.

    She didn¡¯t expect her husband to be so ruthless. He was stepping on Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s sore spot!<div>

    He even stepped on it steadily and urately!

    No wonder Saint Iniquitous Shadow didn¡¯t like him.

    Now, she wanted to take back her words. It wasn¡¯t just Saint Iniquitous Shadow who was childish. Her husband wasn¡¯t the least bit inferior either¡­

    Could it be that all talented men were so childish?

    Huang Yueli instantly fell into a deep daze¡­

    On the other side, Li Moying had already walked in from outside the pavilion and stood beside Huang Yueli. He turned to look at Saint Iniquitous Shadow, his face filled with innocence.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve misunderstood. How would I dare to doubt your strength? I really just want to know what kind of cultivation methods we evil cultivators have¡­Master, aren¡¯t you thinking too much?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s thinking too much. I think you did it on purpose!¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow was already displeased when he saw the brat¡¯s face. Seeing his innocent expression, he wanted to hit him even more.

    Why is he so good-looking? Was it useful for a man to be good-looking?

    Oh, it worked¡­The purpose was to kidnap his little disciple!<div>

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was one of shock after he had been scolded as he shrunk behind Huang Yueli,¡± Master, this disciple really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so angry. Could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Shut up!¡±

    When Saint Iniquitous Shadow heard the word ¡± could it be?¡±, he almost jumped up.

    This was called bringing up the pot. He clearly knew that he didn¡¯t want to mention this matter, but this brat was still making things difficult for him for a while and not thinking about it for a while¡­If this wasn¡¯t intentional, then what was?

    ¡°Brat, who allowed you to call me that? Have I admitted that you are my disciple?¡± Saint Iniquitous Shadow was afraid that he would continue to ask, so he decided to strike first to gain the upper hand. He reprimanded him,¡± Don¡¯t try to get close to me. My wife epted you as her disciple. That¡¯s her business. I haven¡¯t even said anything!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Li Moying¡¯s expression which seemed like he wanted to say something but stopped. His intuition told him that something was wrong,¡± You little brat, what kind of evil idea are you harboring again?¡±

    This time around, before Li Moying could speak, Huang Yueli who had been watching the show from the side had already stepped out with a smile.

    ¡°Master, that¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t you just ask my husband why he doubted Master¡¯s strength? If you didn¡¯t already acknowledge his identity, why did you call yourself master?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? When did I say such a thing¡­¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow subconsciously retorted, but he suddenly stopped halfway through his sentence. The words he had just blurted out suddenly appeared in his mind.

    [Little brat¡­ How dare you doubt Master¡¯s strength?]<div>

    His face stiffened as he coughed,¡±That was me just now¡­¡± A slip of the tongue, it was definitely a slip of the tongue! You can¡¯t count!¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes,¡± Master, you¡¯re wrong. A dignified Life Profound Realm expert, how can you go back on your word?¡±

    ¡°When did I go back on my word? You¡­ Whose side are you on? How can you ruin Master¡¯s reputation like this?¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow realised that he couldn¡¯t refute her and his face turned red. In his exasperation, he could only question Huang Yueli.

    Who knew that Huang Yueli was smiling as she stood beside Li Moying and even hugged the brat¡¯s arm,¡± Of course I¡¯m standing on my husband¡¯s side! Master, aren¡¯t you standing on Master¡¯s wife¡¯s side when something happens?¡±

 Chapter 4821 - 4821 Heartbroken

    Chapter 4821 Heartbroken<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow almost choked!

    His little disciple actually¡­He didn¡¯t even hesitate and chose to stand on that brat¡¯s side!

    Was there a mistake? She didn¡¯t even pretend to hesitate for a moment?

    Did she not think that her master would lose face if she did this?

    What was even more outrageous was that she actually asked such a question!<div>

    Originally, he could still put on the airs of a Master and properly educate his little disciple, telling her that ¡± Husband is like clothes, Master is like hands and feet ¡± but now that Huang Yueli used Yin Niang as an example, how would he dare to spout nonsense?

    If his wife heard this and thought that he did not put his wife first and wanted to throw a tantrum at him, he would be miserable!

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow red at Huang Yueli as he was so angry that his beard stood up.

    But Huang Yueli had an innocent expression on her face and even deliberately asked: ¡± Master, am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right! If Master were to encounter such a situation, of course, he would also choose your master¡¯s wife.¡± Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s voice seemed toe out of his teeth.

    Fortunately, she was not his biological daughter but a disciple he picked up halfway.

    If his biological daughter had been so angry at him since she could speak at the age of one, he would have been angered to death.

    As soon as Saint Iniquitous Shadow finished speaking, a gentle and genialugh rang out.¡± Husband, you¡¯ve really touched Mother Yin. Mother Yin has indeed chosen the right person to marry you.¡±

    Seeing Yin Niang suddenly appear from among the flowers, Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s entire body shivered, and he secretly rejoiced.

    Fortunately, his desire to live had defeated his desire to strike a blow to the brat and he did not say anything wrong. Otherwise, if Yin Niang really heard him, he would not be able to bear the consequences!

    Seeing Yin Niang appear, Huang Yueli and Li Moying hurriedly turned around and cupped their hands towards her.

    Yin Niang smiled and said,¡± Have a seat. I¡¯ve been with your master for so many years, and I¡¯ve only epted you two as my disciples. You¡¯re like my own children. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±<div>

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow frowned. He wanted to say something, but under his wife¡¯s re, he held it back.

    Only then was Yin Niang satisfied. Her sharp gaze became gentle again. She said gently,¡± Brother Hong, Li ¡®er said that she had something to ask you. I can guarantee that your cultivation is extraordinary and you have a wide range of knowledge. No matter what questions they have, you will be able to answer them¡­¡±

 Chapter 4822: The Big Bang

    Chapter 4822: The Big Bang

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli hurriedly asked: ¡± Master, do you already know what happened?¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow nodded slightly.¡± That¡¯s right. I have indeed guessed a little¡­¡±

    When the other three people present heard this, they subconsciously looked at him. Their eyes widened, waiting for him to reveal the secret behind this.

    However, not only did Saint Iniquitous Shadow not answer, he even put down the teacup in his hand and stood up with his hands on the table, stretching his body.

    ¡°Argh, I¡¯m getting old. I get tired easily in the afternoon. Once I¡¯m tired, I can¡¯t think¡­Let me take a nap first beforeing back¡­¡±

    ¡°Sleep? Why would a Life Profound Realm cultivator need so much sleep? Napping? Tell me first. The weather in this small universe changes slowly and ispletely different from the God Realm. How do you distinguish between morning, afternoon, and night?¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow was about to leave when he felt his clothes tighten.

    Yin Niang pulled him back with a displeased expression and exposed him without any politeness.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s forehead started to sweat.

    Was there a mistake? His wife was actually starting to tear him down now!

    He was clearly the head of the family, the person with the highest status and cultivation in the family!

    How did he end up like this?

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow was depressed, but he didn¡¯t dare to go against Yin Niang. He could only let her pull his ear and sit back on the chair with a stiff face.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were secretlyughing in their hearts.

    Their master¡¯s wife looked so gentle on the surface, but she did not expect her to be so fierce at home. She waspletely different from the Empyrean Fox women she had seen before.

    It was no wonder that he could deal with a top expert like Saint Iniquitous Shadow.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow had been lectured by his wife in front of his two disciples and had lost all his face, so he secretly pushed all the me onto Li Moying.

    He gulped down several cups of tea, and under Yin Niang¡¯s constant urging, he finally spoke reluctantly.

    ¡°The matter of the small universe is actually not difficult to exin. As far as I know, the small universes that appeared in the history of the God Realm were basically all created out of thin air by top-notch experts who forcefully tore through space with their peerless cultivation. The space they tore apart naturally formed an exit, and it waspletely controlled by the master of the small universe. However, your situation is different.¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow nced at the two of them and couldn¡¯t help but say with envy,¡± Your luck really isn¡¯t simple. You don¡¯t have the ability to tear space, but by chance, you encountered the explosion caused by the collision of the Empyrean Devil Crystal and the energy void. The explosion formed a small universe and dragged the two of you in.¡±

 Chapter 4823: 4821

    Chapter 4823: 4821

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow nodded slowly.¡± Not bad. At least you know where you stand.¡±

    Hearing this reply, Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s expressions turned even uglier.

    What was going on?

    They had gone through thousands of difficulties and dangers before sessfully escaping from the Devil Territory. They thought that they had benefited from this disaster and picked up a small universe for nothing.

    And the result?

    He was actually trapped in this small universe?

    However, there were still a lot of things waiting for the two of them to deal with in the God Realm!

    Huang Yueli bit her lips and asked: ¡± Master, then¡­¡± What about my husband and I? We¡­ We can¡¯t stay here forever. You know our identities. If we disappear from the God Realm, who knows what kind of chaos it will be! We have to get out!¡±

    As she spoke, she suddenly thought of something.¡± Oh right, Master, when you found out that we couldn¡¯t leave, you clearly smiled¡­You actually know how to get us out of here, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Huang Yueli looked at Saint Iniquitous Shadow with anticipation.

    Although Saint Iniquitous Shadow was a little tsundere, but Huang Yueli was very clear in her heart that her Master wouldn¡¯t really harm them.

    If his two disciples were to be trapped here forever, he would definitely not be able to smile.

    It was rare for Saint Iniquitous Shadow to not act arrogantly. He nodded generously.¡± Yes, that¡¯s right. If you want to leave, there must be a way. Besides, I guess you¡¯ve already guessed it, right? ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re not strong enough that you¡¯re trapped. As long as you can cultivate to the point where you can tear open space and open a passageway, you¡¯ll naturally be able to leave.¡±

    This point, Huang Yueli and Li Moying naturally thought of it at the first instance.

    But¡­

    ¡°Master, you¡­are you serious? If we want to tear space, we have to at least reach the Profound Life realm. Do¡­Do we have to advance to the Profound Life Realm before we can leave this ce? How much time will this take!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face turned green.

    Even though she was very confident in her husband¡¯s and her own talent, this was not an ordinary goal, but¡­He had to reach the Profound Life Realm!

    In the history of the God Realm, almost all the Profound Life Realm experts were Divine grade geniuses. Even so, those who could reach the Profound Life Realm in their lifetime could be counted on one hand.

    Even a peerless genius like Saint Iniquitous Shadow had spent more than eighty years to reach the Profound Life Realm.

    If this was the standard, wouldn¡¯t it mean that¡­They would be trapped here for at least 50 to 60 years!

    By the time they got out, her Senior Brother might have already reincarnated and cultivated to the tenth stage realm before ascending again¡­

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips twitched,¡± Master, don¡¯t scare me. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no other way to leave. By the way, aren¡¯t you and Master¡¯s wife Life Profound Realm experts? As long as you guys take action and tear open the space to build a passage, we can still get out, right?¡±

    ¡°Your dream is quite beautiful!¡± Saint Iniquitous Shadow crossed his arms and raised his chin. Only the master of the small universe can open up the passage to the small universe. Your master¡¯s wife and I don¡¯t even have bodies. We¡¯re just spirit bodies that are ced in the small universe. No matter how strong we are, we can¡¯t damage the small universe at all!¡±

 Chapter 4824: The only way was to rely on themselves

    Chapter 4824: The only way was to rely on themselves<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    If it was just Saint Iniquitous Shadow who said so, it was impossible for her to send her master to scare them.

    However, even Yin Niang did not deny it, so it could only be true.<div>

    If she and Li Moying wanted to get out, the only way was to rely on themselves.

    Huang Yueli had already started to calcte in her mind how much time they would need to breakthrough to the Life Profound Realm.

    However, the conclusion was still uncertain.

    If one could even calcte the time needed to advance, there would be no unlucky cultivators in the world who were stuck at the bottleneck of advancement.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was as ck as the bottom of a pot.

    Even if there wasn¡¯t Liu Buyan waiting for them to save him outside, and there wasn¡¯t the enmity between the two great god ns that had umted for hundreds of thousands of years waiting for the two of them to settle, he couldn¡¯t ept being trapped here for decades.

    Moreover, he was trapped because he was not strong enough!

    For a peerless genius like him, what made him even more depressed than being trapped was admitting that his strength was insufficient.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow himself was a peerless genius who had grown up by trampling on his peers. He was also a man so how could he not guess Li Moying¡¯s thoughts?

    After he finished speaking, he crossed his arms and leaned back on the chair, his face filled with pride as he looked at Li Moying from the corner of his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s why, my good disciple, don¡¯t think about it anymore. It¡¯s better for you to ept reality as soon as possible and cultivate well with me. ¡°Anyway, your talent with the brat is not bad. There are all kinds of energy in this small universe. Not only can you cultivate evil techniques, but your martial arts won¡¯t fall behind. Under the mutual promotion of the two cultivation techniques, my cultivation speed will definitely be faster than in the God Realm. If things go well, I might be able to breakthrough before long.¡±<div>

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly as she turned her head to look at Saint Iniquitous Shadow, not believing that he would actually console them.

    However, Yin Niang clearly did not realize how serious a blow she had given her disciples. She continued to re at her husband.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow immediately cowered. He had just straightened his back and looked arrogant, but now he only cared about covering his ears and begging for mercy.

 Chapter 4825: Butâ€¦

    Chapter 4825: But¡­<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Ahhh, Ahhh! Dear wife, be gentler, be gentler! In front of my disciple, leave me some face¡­¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up and tell the truth!¡± Yin Niang snorted coldly.<div>

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll talk. I¡¯ll talk, alright?¡± Saint Iniquitous Shadow hurriedly said. I don¡¯t have any intention of hiding it from them. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t have the time to say it¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± Only then did Yin Niang slowly release her hand.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s ears turned red, but he did not dare to be angry with his wife. He could only pretend that nothing had happened and cough a few times. I didn¡¯t lie to you just now. What I said was the truth. If you want to leave, you can only rely on yourself¡­¡±

    Yin Niang¡¯s gaze swept over his face. Saint Iniquitous Shadow did not dare to dy any longer and quickly said,¡±But¡­¡± However! The difficulty of leaving isn¡¯t as high as you think. You don¡¯t have to reach the Profound Life Realm to leave. Therefore, if we¡¯re lucky, we might be able to leave soon.¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned when she heard that as her face was filled with puzzlement,¡± I don¡¯t need to reach Life Profound Realm? However, from what I read in the ancient records, all the experts who have opened up their small universes are at least at the middle stage of the Profound Life Realm¡­¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow exined,¡±That¡¯s because they have to rely on their own strength to forcefully open up a space from the God Realm. However, your situation is different. You only need to open up a passageway and not open up another space. The difficulty is reduced by more than 90%. In addition, the energy concentration in this small universe is much higher than the God Realm. If you circte your cultivation techniques in this small universe, your power will also increase by several times.¡±

    Huang Yueli finally understood as her face instantly revealed a joyous expression,¡± So that¡¯s the case. From the looks of it, not only do we not need to reach Life Profound Realm, we might only need to reach Middle Dao Profound Realm cultivation to be able to leave? However¡­¡±

    She thought about it carefully and suddenly calmed down again.¡± However, wanting to raise a minor realm in the Dao Profound Realm, the difficulty isn¡¯t small either. Without three to five years, I might not be able to seed either¡­¡±

    Three to five years sounded much shorter than thirty to fifty years.

    But to her and Li Moying, it was still a little too long.

    <div>

 Chapter 4826: Itâ€™sâ€¦ You!

    Chapter 4826: It¡¯s¡­ You!<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow choked again, and then he coughed violently, almost coughing himself to death.

    After a long while, she barely managed to control herself as she turned around and red at Huang Yueli,¡± You¡­You, you, you¡­ Your master said so many things, and you only heard this one sentence?¡±<div>

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes,¡± But in Master¡¯s earlier words, only this sentence is useful?¡±

    The rest were all verbal attacks on her husband. If it were anyone else, she would have rushed over and beaten him up, but her master said¡­Ahem, then she could only pretend that she didn¡¯t hear it.

    After all, he couldn¡¯t beat her¡­

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Saint Iniquitous Shadow sped his hands in front of his heart. At this moment, he was beginning to rejoice that he was a spirit body. Otherwise, he would have been angered to death by these two little ghosts.

    It seemed that when he and his wife were unable to get pregnant, it was not that the heavens were ying tricks on them, but that they were empathetic.

    I really shouldn¡¯t haveined back then.

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t seem to have noticed his ashen face as she continued to ask excitedly: ¡± Master, you haven¡¯t said anything yet. Is my husband the most talented genius in the entire history of the God Realm?¡±

    ¡°No, of course not!¡± Saint Iniquitous Shadow snapped back to his senses.

    ¡°But, didn¡¯t you just say¡­¡± Huang Yueli frowned in confusion.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow snorted coldly. Ahhh!¡±

    Before he could finish, Yin Niang patted him again.¡± What nonsense! Can¡¯t you talk to the children properly?¡±<div>

    ¡°Forget it. I knew I shouldn¡¯t count on you. Let me say it.¡± Yin Niang gave him a look of disdain and directly pushed him to the side, turning her head to look at Huang Yueli,¡± Li ¡®er ah, actually your Master didn¡¯t lie to you. The most talented genius in the God Realm is indeed not Mo¡¯ er, but¡­You!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Huang Yueli was instantly stunned,¡± Me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yin Niang smiled.¡± Your husband can only be ranked behind you. At most, he can be considered second.¡± To be honest, I¡¯m not sure if your martial arts talent can be ranked first or second, but your physiques are special. Not only can you cultivate evil techniques, but you can also sense Devil Qi. Such a physiquebined with your talent is indeed something that your master and I have never heard of.¡±

    ¡°Devil Qi?¡± Huang Yueli was even more confused,¡± But we haven¡¯t cultivated the devil race¡¯s cultivation method before? When you enter the Devil territory, you will also feel ufortable¡­¡±

    Yin Niang pointed outside the window. Under the pitch-ck night sky, many light figures were constantly moving. The brightest one was formed by green Devil Qi.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t in the past, but after you used the Empyrean Devil Crystal to construct this small universe, you can absorb and release devilish Qi through it. Your physique should have changed a little. Didn¡¯t you notice? The concentration of Devil Qi in the small universe is the strongest. As a god race, you¡¯ve stayed here for so long, but you don¡¯t feel ufortable at all. This is abnormal in itself.¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment and after thinking about it, she realised that something was amiss.

    The density of the Devil Qi in this small universe was almostparable to the underground cave where they were trappedst time.

    At that time, the two of them were inside and even breathing felt ufortable. They relied on the support of the evil qi in their bodies to walk to the end.

    But now¡­

    She had been in here for so long, but she did not even realize that there was so much Devil Qi around them.<div>

 Chapter 4827: No Backlash

    Chapter 4827: No Bacsh<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli frowned slightly as she asked in puzzlement: ¡± In that case, my husband and I can now cultivate the devil race¡¯s cultivation method without incurring any bacsh?¡±

    In fact, it was not that the Ancient God ns themselves could not cultivate the Devil Race¡¯s cultivation methods. It was just that the Devil Qi and Heaven and Profound Qi were mutually exclusive. In history, there were records of cultivators who forcefully cultivated the Devil Race¡¯s cultivation methods. Without exception, they all suffered serious bacsh. If it was light, their cultivation would regress, and if it was serious, they would die on the spot.<div>

    For example, during the martial artspetition in the God Realm, in order to silence her, Huang Sanbai had tricked the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s young genius, Huang Beicheng, into cultivating a devil race cultivation technique that could forcefully raise his cultivation.

    In the end, not only did Huang Beicheng suffer heavy injuries, but his natural talent directly fell from top Heaven Rank to Earth Rank. Originally, he could definitely reachte-stage Dao Profound Realm¡¯s top genius. This way, he probably had no fate to step into Dao Profound Realm¡¯s threshold in this lifetime.

    If she and Li Moying didn¡¯t suffer any bacsh when they cultivated the devil race¡¯s cultivation method after the transformation of the small universe¡­

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.

    However, Yin Niang poured a bucket of cold water on her.¡± After all, you¡¯re from the God n. Now that you¡¯ve cultivated the evil arts, even if there won¡¯t be any bacsh, I don¡¯t rmend you toe into contact with the Devil n¡¯s arts. It might not be a good thing for you to mix so many kinds of arts at the same time. Even if you don¡¯t go berserk, it¡¯ll be a huge trouble for you if you can¡¯t control it and expose it to others.¡±

    If the deviant cultivation method was exposed, although it would inevitably lead to trouble, but with Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s identities, they could still think of ways to clear their names.

    However, once the Devil cultivation technique was leaked¡­

    Even the bloodline of the two gods would probably be questioned. If they were not careful, they would be the public enemy of the God Realm. It was really not worth it.

    Huang Yueli immediately understood,¡± That¡¯s indeed the case. Master¡¯s wife is really thoughtful.¡±

    Yin Niang smiled.¡± Actually, as long as you can open up the passageway to the small universe, you can use the Devil Qi in the small universe. You don¡¯t need to master the Devil race¡¯s cultivation method, let alone waste time on it.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head repeatedly,¡± That¡¯s right, the most important thing now is to open the passageway quickly. However, this will take several years¡­¡±<div>

    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to smile at the thought of having to cultivate here for the next four to five years.

    Yin Niang burst outughing.¡± You guys were still deceived by your master. Although this spatial passageway indeed required at least middle-stage Dao Profound Realm strength, you guys were different from the other small universe masters. There are two of you! With the two of them working together andbining the two, the cultivation required can be further reduced.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli came to a sudden realization as she couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Li Moying.

    Her husband was pleasantly surprised.

    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to smile at the thought of having to cultivate here for the next four to five years.

 Chapter 4828: 4826

    Chapter 4828: 4826

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow had never thought that he was the one who targeted Li Moying first, picking on his little disciple¡¯s husband.

    The two of them knew that it was useless to curry favor with him, so they had no choice but to give up.

    Yin Niang found it funny. She personally poured a cup of tea for Saint Iniquitous Shadow and barely managed to appease her husband.

    After that, she turned towards Huang Yueli and the rest,¡± Of course there are secret techniques but you don¡¯t need to be anxious. It¡¯s already gettingte so why don¡¯t you rest here and start cultivating tomorrow. This is the first time your Master and I are taking in disciples so we need to discuss and see how we should teach you.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli subconsciously looked out the window.

    The environment in the small universe waspletely different from the God Realm. She thought that there would not be any changes in the day and night.

    Unexpectedly, the sky outside the window had really darkened. The circting energy beams in the air gradually turned into scattered spots of light.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying had just encountered a huge change and after suddenly entering the small universe, they didn¡¯t have the time to adapt to it. When they heard Yin Niang mention it, they felt sleepy all over.

    The two of them quickly nodded in agreement.

    Yin Niang gave them an empty room in the thatched hut and arranged for them to stay.

    Initially, ever since Huang Yueli woke up, Li Moying had the intention to get close to his wife. Earlier in the empty space in the small universe, they almost kissed but was interrupted by Saint Iniquitous Shadow and Yin Niang.

    But now, the two of them were living in Master and Mistress ¡®cave, which was only a wall away from Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s room. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t do anything bad.

    Li Moying was extremely depressed as he grabbed Huang Yueli and kissed her a few times before he reluctantly fell asleep.

    Huang Yueli had been thinking about the matters of the God Realm and initially thought that she would suffer from insomnia. But she had not expected that she would sleep exceptionally well tonight, falling asleep the moment she touched the pillow.

    Furthermore, when she woke up the next day, she could clearly feel that the Profound Energy and Evil Qi in her body had increased a little.

 Chapter 4829: Soul Splitting Technique

    Chapter 4829: Soul Splitting Technique

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying wasn¡¯t in a hurry initially as he sat beside his dear wife with a rxed and indifferent expression, waiting for Huang Yueli to finish reading first.

    But when he heard these few words, his expression suddenly changed as he immediately went to Huang Yueli¡¯s side, looking at the book in her hands together with her.

    At the top of the first page of the book were the words ¡°Soul Splitting Technique¡±.

    He stretched out his hand and quickly flipped through the contents of thest two to three pages. He realized that they were exactly the same as the ancient pages he had obtained in the lower realm many years ago.

    ¡°This is indeed the Soul Splitting Technique, but¡­ Master¡¯s wife, why did you¡­¡± Li Moying looked at her with his face filled with query.

    He had thought of thousands of ways the couple had taught their disciples, but he never expected to see such a secret manual.

    Yin Niang nodded.¡± That¡¯s right. This is the Soul Splitting Technique, or rather¡­It¡¯s theplete scroll of the Soul Splitting Technique.¡±

    Seeing that her two disciples were puzzled, she continued to exin,¡±What you obtained in the lower realm should only be the first few pages of the Soul Splitting Technique, right?¡± In fact, those pages only recorded a part of the Soul Splitting Technique, and it¡¯s notplete. If you use this secret technique ording to those pages, it will leave behind a huge hidden danger. You have to cultivate itpletely.¡±

    Hearing this, the two of them were stunned.

    Huang Yueli frowned as she asked in a puzzled voice: ¡± But, Master¡¯s wife, after my husband and Ipleted the Soul Splitting Technique, our cultivation base wasn¡¯t affected much. Even after our respective primordial spirits returned to their original positions, our cultivation speed has increased by quite a bit. We didn¡¯t feel any hidden dangers?¡±

    Yin Niang shook her head and sighed softly.¡± You¡¯re still young. Of course, you won¡¯t feel any hidden dangers. In fact, the Soul Splitting Technique was a technique that defied the heavens after all. It was a huge request to fight against the Heavenly Dao. How could it be without a price? You and I are masters. We originally thought that after our primordial spirits returned, we would be no different from an ordinary couple in the God Realm. However, in fact, as time passed, the hidden dangers still appeared bit by bit.¡±

    Huang Yueli knew that Yin Niang wouldn¡¯t lie and her heart thumped as she became nervous.

    To her and Li Moying, this was a huge piece of bad news.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± she asked hurriedly.

 Chapter 4830: Unconcealed Panic

    Chapter 4830: Unconcealed Panic<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Yin Niang suddenly turned towards Huang Yueli as she spoke.

    ¡°Actually, the effect of the Soul Splitting Technique on Mo¡¯er is still considered small. The effect on you will be even greater. After entering the Profound Life stage, you will immediately feel that your origin soul is out of your control and your body will be weaker and weaker¡­¡±<div>

    As she spoke, she suddenly changed the topic.¡± Do you know why I am so weak? I can¡¯t even maintain my spirit body and fell into a deep sleep early?¡±

    Huang Yueli was slightly startled.

    The first time she saw Yin Niang, she had felt that it was abnormal for her to be so weak as a Profound Life Realm expert. She had even thought that Yin Niang was only weak on the surface.

    It was only when Saint Iniquitous Shadow mentioned that Yin Niang had always been weak and her spirit body had always been in a deep sleep that she realized that Yin Niang¡¯s weakness was not just what it looked like. It was a fact.

    At that time, she was extremely puzzled. Now, after hearing Yin Niang¡¯s question, she immediately reacted.

    ¡°Master¡¯s wife, is it because of the influence of the Soul Splitting Technique that caused your body to be weak?¡±

    Huang Yueli was still considered calm but when Li Moying heard this, his heart instantly tightened.

    Facing the pressure of an expert like Saint Iniquitous Shadow, Li Moying could maintain his cold and indifferent expression but at this moment, his calmness hadpletely vanished as his face was filled with unconcealed panic.

    He immediately took a step forward and asked anxiously,¡±Master¡¯s wife, what¡¯s going on?¡± Why was it that the one who received the primordial spirit was more affected than the one who had his soul split? You and your master are both Profound Life Realm experts, sitting at the top. Could it be¡­Is there no way to resolve it?¡±

    Yin Niang saw that he was anxious and quicklyforted him.¡± Mo¡¯er, calm down. When did I say that it can¡¯t be resolved? The solution is in this book.¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli and Li Moying looked at the blue booklet in their hands in puzzlement.<div>

    Yin Niang exined,¡± Li ¡®er, the book in your hand is theplete version of the Soul Splitting Technique. After my spirit body fell into a deep slumber, your master spent hundreds of thousands of years to think about it. It was only a few years ago that he was able toplete it. After you¡¯ve sessfully split your souls, you¡¯ll need to continue cultivating the second half of the book to stabilize your souls. This way, you¡¯ll be able to greatly reduce the risk of your souls copsing after you enter the Profound Life realm.¡±

    Facing the pressure of an expert like Saint Iniquitous Shadow, Li Moying could maintain his cold and indifferent expression but at this moment, his calmness hadpletely vanished as his face was filled with unconcealed panic.

 Chapter 4831: Let nature take its course

    Chapter 4831: Let nature take its course<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow really didn¡¯t forget to mock her husband!<div>

    He had already handed over the entire scroll of the Soul Splitting Technique to them, yet he still despised her husband and insisted on not teaching him. Didn¡¯t he realize that he was pping himself?

    But even though she said that, Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was still filled with gratitude.

    She remembered that when she was about to leave the cave, Saint Iniquitous Shadow was indeed dissatisfied with her getting married so early. She thought that it was probably true that he wanted to see her husband first before passing on the secret manual.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow really treated her as his daughter, just like what Yin Niang had said.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli¡¯s smile disappeared as her expression turned solemn. She turned around and bowed towards Saint Iniquitous Shadow,¡± Thank you for imparting this to me. Disciple will definitely cultivate diligently and strive to master this cultivation method as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Alright, just practice hard. If you have any questions, you can ask any of us.¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow saw that his little disciple had suddenly be so obedient and he was too embarrassed to continue pushing Li Moying as he nodded his head and brought Yin Niang back.

    Leaving Huang Yueli and Li Moying in the room to cultivate their own cultivation method.

    However, Yin Niang, who was being pulled back by him, had a puzzled expression on her face.

    ¡°Brother Hong, you¡­Why did you bring me away? I didn¡¯t even finish speaking just now! Why didn¡¯t you tell them that even if they mastered theplete Soul Splitting Technique, they still wouldn¡¯t be able topletely eliminate the risk of their primordial spirit copsing? The problem would still exist after reaching the middle stage of the Profound Life Realm. If you want to avoid future troubles forever, unless¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to tell them now!¡± Saint Iniquitous Shadow coughed lightly and put on a rare serious expression.¡± Think about it. What¡¯s the use of telling them what we¡¯ve tried for tens of thousands of years but failed to do? It¡¯s better to let nature take its course. Perhaps the probability of sess is higher.¡±<div>

    Yin Niang frowned slightly.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s words sounded reasonable at first, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt that something was wrong.

    Before she could figure it out, Saint Iniquitous Shadow had already pulled her back into the room.¡± Alright, don¡¯t think too much. As elders, we can¡¯t give young people too much pressure¡­¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t tell Yin Niang that he just didn¡¯t like this brat Li Moying.

    If he knew the truth, wouldn¡¯t that brat pester his little disciple every day? How could that be?

    In the room, Huang Yueli and Li Moying who knew nothing about Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s thoughts, had already started to cultivate.

    The Soul Splitting Technique itself had extremely high requirements for the strength and willpower of the caster¡¯s primordial spirit. After all, the pain and risk of triggering the heavenly lightning to tear apart the primordial spirit was unimaginable. Even if one could endure the pain of the heavenly lightning, as long as their cultivation was not enough, their soul would be scattered on the spot. Not only would they not be able to save the person they loved, but they would also lose themselves.

 Chapter 4832: Holding a grudge

    Chapter 4832: Holding a grudge<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Of course, when tempering the primordial spirit, it didn¡¯t need to be like when Li Moying split his soul in the past, splitting his primordial spirit into two halves. He only needed to tear a small crack in his primordial spirit and then through the cultivation method, he would fuse it back together. Repeating it many times, causing the primordial spirit to gradually be tougher.

    However, even if that was the case, he would still have to experience great pain during the cultivation process.<div>

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying sat side by side as they read through the blue booklet together.

    Although he was a little surprised when he first saw it, he didn¡¯t find it particrly difficult after reading it.

    Both of them understood that advancing through cultivation and tempering themselves was a heaven-defying thing in itself. Therefore, there were no shortcuts to cultivation itself. Paying a small price in exchange for an increase in strength was still very worth it.

    Huang Yueli closed the book and couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡± Master is indeed worthy of being the most outstanding human peerless expert recorded in history. To be able to create such a cultivation method. If it were to spread to the God Realm, I wonder how big of amotion it would cause.¡±

    Not only did the primordial spirit affect a cultivator¡¯s cultivation, but it also affected a cultivator¡¯s lifespan. Moreover, after being injured, there was almost no way to make up for it. No matter what kind of natural treasures or top-grade pills were used to nurture the primordial spirit, the effect was just like putting out a burning cart of fire with a cup of water.

    In history, countless experts had explored ways to strengthen and treat the primordial spirit. Unfortunately, there were no effective cultivation techniques that were passed down to future generations.

    So many experts had failed on this question, but Saint Iniquitous Shadow had created such aplete version of the Soul Splitting Technique.

    It had to be said that her master was indeed too powerful. She was also very wise and decisive.

    Li Moying nodded his head but when he opened his mouth, he changed the topic,¡± Just based on the cultivation technique itself, it¡¯s indeed powerful but unfortunately, there are too few people who can use it. If one doesn¡¯t have divine grade talent, they won¡¯t be able to cultivate at all. It¡¯s impossible to spread it, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment before she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing,¡± Husband, you¡¯re really vengeful. Master ridiculed you and now you insist on retaliating.¡±

    Even such a powerful cultivation technique had its ws found by him.<div>

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes shed as his tone was indifferent,¡± I¡¯m just speaking the truth, what¡¯s there to talk about holding grudges or not. Li ¡®er, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Without waiting for Huang Yueli to speak again, he changed the topic,¡± Alright, there¡¯s no time to lose. Since the cultivation method is already in our hands, let¡¯s start cultivating immediately. The sooner I master these cultivation techniques, the sooner I can leave this ce. If I drag this on for too long, I¡¯m afraid something might happen to Brother Liu.¡±

    Huang Yueli thought of Liu Buyan¡¯s situation and her expression turned cold as she hurriedly restrained her impetuous thoughts and sat cross-legged on the soft cushion, starting to cultivate ording to the contents recorded in the small booklet.

    Li Moying saw that Huang Yueli had quickly entered a state of stillness and the corners of his lips curled up as he slowly closed his eyes and started to regte his breathing.

    He wasn¡¯t too worried about Liu Buyan. Liu Buyan this brat didn¡¯t seem to be extremely talented but he had always been very scheming. In other words, he was very sly and it was more than enough to deal with a few ck Tortoise n members. He didn¡¯t believe that Liu Buyan would die in Snowke City if they went back a few dayster.

    But even so, Li Moying still wanted to leave the small universe as soon as possible.

    After having Master and Mistress, not to mention loving his own wife, Li ¡®er did not even allow him to kiss her.

    These days¡­There was simply no way to pass!

 Chapter 4833: Absolutely Canâ€™t Fail!

    Chapter 4833: Absolutely Can¡¯t Fail!<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli naturally didn¡¯t know what kind of trash her husband was thinking about so she had no time to think about it.

    After closing her eyes, she quickly immersed herself in cultivation. All the disturbances in the outside world seemed to have left her.<div>

    Huang Yueli silently recited the cultivation method a few times in her heart as she started to circte the evil qi in her body.

    Back then when they entered Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s cave dwelling for the second time, she and Li Moying had both inhaled arge amount of evil qi. At that time, under Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s guidance, she had used the ¡± Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual ¡± to refine a portion of it. But due to the limitations of her ability and time, there was still over eighty percent of the evil qi that she was unable to refine directly and could only store it in her dantian.

    Later, after returning to the God Realm, although she also wanted to find time to practice the Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual, due to the many eyes and ears around her, and the fact that the two of them were evil cultivators could not be exposed, there were not many opportunities to cultivate.

    It was only when they were in the Devil territory that he used evil qi a few times in order to cover their identity.

    Until now, she still had about 70% of the evil qi that she could not refine.

    This meant that she could only use about 30% of the evil qi.

    This bit of Evil Qi was more than enough to impersonate an Earth Devil Realm warrior. However, it was a bit shabby to cut his own primordial spirit ording to the requirements of the blue booklet.

    Huang Yueli originally thought that she would have to spend a lot of effort before she could tear her primordial spirit out.

    However, what she did not expect was that in this small universe, the concentration of all kinds of energy in the surroundings was several times higher than that of the God Realm. The evil qi was no exception.

    With the help of the endless supply of energy from the small universe, the evil qi she could mobilize was much more than she had expected.

    She held her breath and concentrated. She circted the evil qi in her body for a few cycles. Then, she gritted her teeth and attacked her primordial spirit!<div>

    Boom!

    A loud sound akin to a mountain copsing suddenly exploded in Huang Yueli¡¯s mind.

    An indescribable pain assaulted her instantly, causing Huang Yueli to almost fall to the ground.

    Although she relied on her strong willpower to forcefully endure it, her body swayed a few times before she sat down again.

    However, the tearing pain in her mind did not lessen. Instead, it came again and again.

    Originally, she had been in danger many times during her training. She had suffered all kinds of injuries and was not that sensitive to pain.

    However, injuries to the primordial spirit werepletely different from injuries to the flesh and bones.

    The pain came from the depths of her mind. Every time she used the evil qi to attack her primordial spirit, it was like a knife cutting through the depths of her mind. The pain could instantly reach every part of her body.

    At the same time, this kind of wound would not only cause severe pain, but it would also affect her thinking.

    Following the cirction of the cultivation method, Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes were seeing stars as her mind was in a mess, almost forgetting where she was and what she was doing.

    However, just as she almost fell to the ground, she suddenly sensed a familiar aura beside her.<div>

    That was Li Moying¡¯s aura!

    Her husband was sitting in the same room as her, cultivating the same cultivation technique.

    She had chosen to cultivate the Soul Splitting Technique in order to repair her primordial spirit and to be able to be with her husband for a long time.

    So¡­ She could not fail!

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli¡¯s spirit jolted and she instantly woke up.

 Chapter 4834: Barely Able to Do It

    Chapter 4834: Barely Able to Do It<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    The evil qi in Huang Yueli¡¯s meridians had already umted to the limit after a few rounds of cirction.

    An abundant amount of energy was umted in her dantian, constantly churning and rolling, as if it would explode at any moment.<div>

    Huang Yueli steadied her mind and gritted her teeth as she suddenly urged this energy to bombard towards her own primordial spirit!

    The strength of this impact was even stronger than the previous onesbined. Even though her primordial spirit was several times stronger than ordinary cultivators, it was still torn open.

    One could imagine how painful such a wound was.

    However, since Huang Yueli had already made up her mind, naturally no circumstances could shake her determination to move forward. Without any hesitation, she let go of her control and let the remaining evil qi surge into her primordial spirit.

    With the influx of evil qi, the torn primordial spirit began to recover quickly.

    However, the process of repair was not easy. In fact, it was even more unbearable than the process of tearing.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as painful as when his primordial spirit was torn apart, when he was repairing it, a strong itch seemed toe from the depths of his soul and suddenly rushed up.

    For a moment, Huang Yueli almost couldn¡¯t help but fall onto the ground, wanting to roll back and forth to eliminate this itchy feeling.

    However, she quickly controlled herself.

    She knew that this strong difort came from her primordial spirit and not from her body. Therefore, even if she threw away her pride and rolled on the ground, it would not be alleviated.

    The only way was to rely on his own willpower to force his way through.<div>

    Huang Yueli protected her soul and used all her strength to maintain a clear mind as she tried her best to ignore all sorts of ufortable feelings as she circted the Soul Splitting Technique over and over again.

    As time passed, she seemed to feel that her primordial spirit began to change slightly¡­

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were cultivating in their own room.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow and Yin Niang acted as if cultivating the Soul Splitting Technique was a simple matter, but in fact, they were not as rxed as they appeared.

    Especially Yin Niang.

    It was her first time teaching disciples and although she was very optimistic about Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s innate talent, but she was still worried.

    After staying in her room for an hour, she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She dragged Saint Iniquitous Shadow to the courtyard and craned her neck to look into the room through the window to observe the cultivation of her two little disciples.

    ¡°Dear wife, what are you worried about? The two of them had god-grade talent and had also used the Soul Splitting Technique in the past. Now, they were just repeating the process from back then. Could it be that they could notplete it? Besides, Master can only lead the way of cultivation. Cultivation depends on one person. If they really can¡¯t do it, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow was dragged by Yin Niang into the courtyard. He looked impatient and kept persuading Yin Niang to go back.

    Yin Niang had been sleeping in the cave dwelling for tens of thousands of years. He had waited with great difficulty for his wife to wake up.

    He was originally overjoyed, but he did not expect that before he could kiss her, he would discover that his two little disciples were also in the small universe.<div>

    He couldn¡¯t chase her out, so he could only reluctantly teach her.

    However, he did not expect that his wife would suddenly fall in love with the new entertainment of teaching disciples. She even paid more attention to her disciples than her husband.

 Chapter 4835: Three to Five Days?

    Chapter 4835: Three to Five Days?<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Now, he finally managed to use a Soul Splitting Technique to send his two disciples to the side and let them cultivate on their own.

    He thought that he would be able to spend some time alone with his wife.<div>

    However, he never expected that his wife would actually want to watch his two little disciples cultivate!

    So be it if he cultivated. He was already so old, and they were all divine grade geniuses with excellentprehension abilities. How could he not know how to cultivate? And his master had to watch over him all the time?

    Even for ordinary sects, there was no such logic.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadowined, but all he got was a dissatisfied nce from his wife.

    ¡°How can you be a master like this? His disciple had just entered the sect and was cultivating for the first time. No matter what, he should at least be concerned about their cultivation, right? Moreover, the Soul Splitting Technique is not an ordinary cultivation technique. It is extremely dangerous to cultivate it. If you are not careful, you will leave an incurable injury in your primordial spirit¡­¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow pursed his lips.¡± No matter how serious the injury is, can itpare to the time when their souls were split? They¡¯ve already survived such a serious injury. What else can you do now?¡±

    Yin Niang choked. She obviously did not expect her husband, who was usually obedient to her, to retort back.

    She reached out and pinched Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s arm.¡± Shut up! Even if they are talented and won¡¯t go wrong, tearing apart their primordial spirit is a very painful thing. If they can¡¯t withstand it, how can we, as masters, sit idly by?¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow really wanted to say that if he couldn¡¯t even endure the pain of cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the peak of martial arts and be a peerless expert.

    However, before he could say anything, Yin Niang had already red at him fiercely.

    It seemed like if he dared to say another word, he would be chased out of the bedroom tonight.<div>

    Helplessly, he could only swallow the words that were about toe out of his mouth and change his words.¡± Ahem, ahem. My wife, you¡¯re really thoughtful. We really should go and take a look. We¡¯ll listen to you¡­¡±

    Only then did Yin Niang¡¯s anger turn into joy. She revealed a smile and took the initiative to hold his arm.¡± Hurry up and leave. How many years has it been since I¡¯ve seen this little fellow cultivate? Moreover, he¡¯s a little fellow with divine talent¡­¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow followed behind her helplessly. Hearing her rambling, he was speechless.

    Hearing his wife¡¯s tone, she really treated teaching disciples as a hobby¡­He felt that his future was bleak.

    He had to think of a way to quickly send the two of them out.

    Yin Niang pulled Saint Iniquitous Shadow and came to Huang Yueli¡¯s room under the window.

    The window was closed.

    Yin Niang slowly walked to the window and gently pushed it open by a small crack.

    The two of them had strong five senses. With this small gap, they could see the situation inside clearly.

    Furthermore, Huang Yueli and Li Moying were currently focused on cultivation so it was impossible for them to specially set up an array to guard against Master and Mistress so it could be said that there was no obstruction at all.

    Yin Niang¡¯s face was filled with curiosity, and she almost pressed her ear against the window.<div>

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow was speechless. He shook his head.¡± Why are you so anxious?¡± The Soul Splitting Technique was not so easy to cultivate. If they wanted to find a feeling, they would have to try it hundreds of times. Even with their talent, they would still need to spend three to five days. It would take at least ten days for them to sessfully split their souls. Even if you stare at them now, you won¡¯t be able to see anything!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he met Yin Niang¡¯s surprised face.¡± What do you mean by three to five days?¡±

 Chapter 4836: True or False

    Chapter 4836: True or False<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow was stunned. He thought that Yin Niang was distracted and didn¡¯t hear him clearly, so he patiently repeated himself.

    ¡°Your husband just said that it would take at least three to five days to master the method of mobilizing the evil Qi in their bodies to attack the origin soul. It would take even longer to sessfully tear the origin soul, and this is considering their extraordinary talent. So, we can wait a few days before¡­¡±<div>

    ¡± However, Li ¡®er and Mo¡¯ er have already sessfully torn apart their primordial spirits. They are already following the contents of thest few pages of the secret manual and have begun to use the evil qi to repair their primordial spirits.¡± Yin Niang blinked and said.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow was stunned for a moment before he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°dear wife, what are you talking about? Could it be that she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and was still asleep? I personally created this Soul Splitting Technique, so no one knows better than me how difficult it is to cultivate it. I said three to five days, but it¡¯s still too little. If they don¡¯t put in enough effort, it¡¯s normal for them to spend more than ten days. You must have seen wrongly.¡±

    Hearing this, Yin Niang puffed up her cheeks and pinched Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s arm.¡± What do you mean? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me, but you even mocked me for daydreaming and talking nonsense?¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow gasped in pain. However, he didn¡¯t dare to get angry in front of his wife. He could only lower his head.

    ¡°dear wife, please calm down. I have no such intentions. Don¡¯t misunderstand! How dare I mock my wife? I just¡­ Uh, I¡¯m just going to exin the principle of the Soul Splitting Technique to you. After all, I only created this technique after you fell asleep. You haven¡¯t cultivated it before, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know the details.

    dear wife is absolutely right. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t exin it to dear wife earlier¡­¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow smiled and coaxed his wife.

    If an outsider were to see this, who would believe that this wife ve who had been controlled by his wife was one of the most famous peerless experts in the history of the God Realm?

    However, despite his coaxing, Yin Niang¡¯s expression still did not look too good.

    ¡°Cut the crap. You just think I¡¯m lying to you. Thene and take a look for yourself. You¡¯ll know if I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±<div>

    As Yin Niang spoke, she took two steps to the side, leaving the seat closest to the window gap open.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow was originally full of confidence, thinking that he was the person who understood this technique the most in the world and that his judgment would not be wrong.

    However, when he heard Yin Niang say this, he became a little suspicious.

    Could it be that what his wife said was true? Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s advancement was so shocking that in just a few hours, they had already mastered the Soul Splitting Technique?!

    But how was this possible?

    So what if the two of them were god-grade geniuses? He himself was also god-grade!

    He asked himself, if he wanted to enter the sect, he would need at least five or six days. Even if his little disciples spent less time than him, they would definitely not be dozens of times faster!

    Under Yin Niang¡¯s gaze, Saint Iniquitous Shadow was filled with doubt. He leaned closer to the window and looked inside with his eyes wide open.

    In the next moment, an extremely dense evil qi assaulted his face!

    The evil qi in the small universe seemed to have gathered in this room, forming a faint gray fog.

    And within the fog, two figures were faintly discernible, they were Huang Yueli and Li Moying!<div>

 Chapter 4837: Real Face Slapping!

    Chapter 4837: Real Face pping!<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying faced each other as they sat cross-legged on two soft cushions.

    Although their bodies were stable and motionless, their faces were filled with pain. The cold sweat on their foreheads slid down their cheeks, forming a small puddle on the ground beside them.<div>

    Seeing this, Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s eyebrows twitched.¡± What¡¯s going on? It was just gathering evil qi. Even if it was very difficult, it shouldn¡¯t be so painful, right? Could it be¡­¡±

    He suddenly thought of something and was shocked. He quickly released his divine sense and carefully investigated.

    As a Profound Life Realm expert, even though he was only a spirit body, his divine sense was much stronger than the two of them. If he wanted to investigate, he could find out everything in a few breaths.

    Not long after, Saint Iniquitous Shadow suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air and took a step back. They were¡­He had sessfully split his soul? How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Husband, didn¡¯t you say that even a Divine level genius would need three to five days to find the way?¡± Yin Niangughed when she saw that he had finally reacted. However, it has only been four to five hours. Why did Li ¡®er and Mo¡¯ er not only enter the sect but also sessfully split their souls and start to cultivate their primordial spirits?¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow had yet to recover from his shock. Even though he heard his wife¡¯s teasing, he didn¡¯t care about the awkwardness. He just widened his eyes and kept muttering to himself. How is that possible?¡±

    Thinking back to how he had just boasted to his wife that no one knew the Soul Splitting Technique better than him, Saint Iniquitous Shadow felt a burning sensation on his face.

    What a p in the face!

    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it even if he was beaten to death.

    Seeing this, Yin Niang shook her head.¡± How is that impossible? It¡¯s just that our little disciple is talented. Didn¡¯t you tell me before that thest time Li ¡®er entered the cave, you taught her the Wicked Shadow Canon and her cultivation speed was also very shocking, far exceeding your expectations?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s indeed the case. Li ¡®er¡¯s talentst time really surprised me. However, with the talent she disyed back then, it¡¯s impossible for her to sessfully split her soul within 10 hours. The three to five days I said earlier had already taken her talent into consideration.¡± Saint Iniquitous Shadow finally calmed down. He frowned and asked in confusion.<div>

    When Yin Niang heard this, she was a little surprised.¡± What? There was such a thing? Then today¡­What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow turned his head again and looked at the two figures in the room. His expression became even more solemn.

    ¡°In my opinion, there should only be two possibilities. First, when Li ¡®er entered the cave dwelling, she hid her strength from me. However, she was only an Early Profound Heart Realm practitioner back then, so it¡¯s impossible for me to not see through her. Then there¡¯s only one possibility left¡­¡±

    Yin Niang said in surprise,¡±Do you mean¡­¡± Their talents would continue to grow? However, this¡­ Was that even possible? Isn¡¯t divine grade talent the peak of a cultivator¡¯s potential?¡±

    ¡± There should be differences in talent among the same Divine level,¡± Saint Iniquitous Shadow said.¡± However, there are very few Divine levels in the world. There¡¯s no way topare them.¡± Moreover, the two of them were still young. Before the age of thirty, cultivators could improve their talent through various fortuitous encounters. Isn¡¯t it because of this that the various great god ns desperately feed medicinal pills to young geniuses with potential?¡±

 Chapter 4838: Coming Out of Seclusion

    Chapter 4838: Coming Out of Seclusion<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Yin Niang was slightly stunned. She suddenly remembered that her two little disciples were not even thirty years old yet!

    Because of their shocking talent and strength, as well as their calm and generous bearing, people always unconsciously ignored their true bone age.<div>

    From the looks of it, she had underestimated her disciple¡­

    ¡°Husband, it seems that our luck is really not bad. We originally thought that we were at the end of our rope and could only wait for the spirit body to dissipate in the cave abode. It is unexpected that we actually received two talented disciples at thest moment¡­This is heaven¡¯s will!¡±

    Yin Niang¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.

    Back then, she and Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s primordial spirits were unstable due to their souls being split apart, and they happened to encounter a powerful enemy seeking revenge. Due to a moment of carelessness, after their physical bodies were destroyed, they could only hide in the cave abode in the form of spirits.

    As time passed, it gradually disappeared.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s spirit body was about to disappear, and the cave¡¯s array formation was about to copse. Unexpectedly, two peerless geniuses suddenly barged into the cave at this moment.

    With Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s innate talent, their future achievements would be limitless. Who knows, they might even be able to reconstruct their corporeal bodies and bring them out of the small universe.

    The world is unpredictable, and the twists and turns have led to this!

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow had just been pped in the face so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to ridicule Li Moying anymore so he could only give a snort and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Yin Niang observed for a while outside the window. She was relieved and a smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Both of them have already begun to cultivate their primordial spirits, and the process is very smooth. The recovery of their primordial spirits is very fast. At this rate, after one night, they will be able toplete the entire set of cultivation techniques for the first time. After that, as long as they continue to cycle, their progress will be faster and faster.¡±<div>

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow nodded his head slightly and could not help but sigh.¡± Li ¡®er, this disciple is really the right one. Looks like I have to bring out some true skills to teach them properly in the future. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be looked down upon by my disciple?¡±

    Hearing that Saint Iniquitous Shadow was still intentionally jumping away from Li Moying, Yin Niang couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    She shook her head,¡± That¡¯s enough, seeing how smoothly Li ¡®er and Mo¡¯ er¡¯s cultivation is going, there shouldn¡¯t be any need for us to worry. If we keep watching, it might even affect them. Go back to your room!¡±

    After waiting for so long, Saint Iniquitous Shadow finally got his wife¡¯s approval. He didn¡¯t have to watch his two disciples cultivate in the cold wind anymore. He immediately nodded and said,¡± You¡¯re right!¡± Let¡¯s not disturb them. Let¡¯s go back to our room!¡±

    In the next few days, Huang Yueli and Li Moying didn¡¯t take a single step out of the room, not even moving a single inch.

    The two of them had been sitting in the room, concentrating on their cultivation.

    Yin Niang would drag Saint Iniquitous Shadow to check on them every morning and night. Seeing that the two of them had advanced as fast as she had expected, she couldn¡¯t help but be in a good mood. She secretly calcted the time when the two of them woulde out of seclusion.

    ¡± You said that they would need three to five days to enter the sect. It would take them at least two months to master the Soul Splitting Technique. Based on their progress, they should be able toe out in seven days.¡±

    Yin Niang had calcted for a while and specially prepared some fine wine in advance. She even personally cooked a few dishes to celebrate for her disciples.

    On the morning of the eighth day, Yin Niang waited in the courtyard with Saint Iniquitous Shadow.

    Sure enough, just as it was dawn, a slight movement came from the disciples ¡®rooms.<div>

 Chapter 4839: Bet

    Chapter 4839: Bet<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow and Yin Niang¡¯s eyes lit up at the same time. They turned around and looked at the door expectantly.

    It seemed that someone had alreadypleted his cultivation and coulde out of seclusion.<div>

    ¡± I wonder if the one whoes out first will be Li¡¯er or that brat.¡± ¡± I hope it¡¯s Li¡¯er,¡± Saint Iniquitous Shadow muttered to himself.¡± I really don¡¯t want to see that brat¡¯s face.¡±

    Hearing this, Yin Niang almostughed out loud.

    She coughed a few times before she stoppedughing. She said leisurely,¡± I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. I feel that the first person toe out this time will definitely be Mo¡¯er.¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow frowned immediately, his face filled with displeasure.¡± Wife, how can you stand on that brat¡¯s side? Could it be that she was biased towards him because he was good-looking? Li¡¯er¡¯s talent is obviously higher, the first toe out will definitely be Li¡¯ er!¡±

    ¡°Li¡¯er¡¯s talent is indeed slightly higher, but there¡¯s a limit to it. Inparison, Mo¡¯er had a huge advantage. He was the one who initiated the Soul Splitting Technique, while Li¡¯ er¡¯s primordial spirit had been passively split. Thus, Mo¡¯er¡¯s primordial spirit was much more stable and the difficulty of cultivating it was much lower. Just like you and me, your origin soul is rtively stable.¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow knew that his wife was right.

    However, he was still unwilling to give up and stubbornly said,¡± Anyway, I believe that the first one toe out will definitely be Li¡¯er! How can that bratpare to Li¡¯er¡¯s outstanding talent?¡±

    Yin Niang nced at him with a half-smile.¡± Since Husband is so sure, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±

    ¡°What are you reading?¡± Saint Iniquitous Shadow snorted.

    Yin Niang smiled.¡± It¡¯s very simple. Whoever loses, if I win, I¡¯ll have to personally teach two disciples for the next month, and you can¡¯t interfere. If you win, you will decide on the n to teach your disciple.¡±

    Hearing this, Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s expression froze.<div>

    Although Yin Niang was talking about teaching disciples, he reacted immediately. This was a major matter that was closely rted to his personal interests!

    Yin Niang had always been very attentive to her two disciples. If she were to teach them, she would definitely guide them with all her heart and protect them day and night. Then, as her husband, he could only stand aside.

    Not to mention being close to his wife, even holding hands in front of his disciple would damage his master¡¯s dignity.

    Why should the disciple cultivate while the master had to stay alone in the empty room?

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow was actually already beating his chest. However, if he said no now, he would definitely beughed at by his wife. He could only bite the bullet and say,¡± Alright, let¡¯s bet. It¡¯s settled then!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he could not help but secretly clench his fists.

    Li¡¯er, you have to work hard for Master!

    Master did not want to stay alone in an empty room at all!

    After the two of them made the bet, they looked at the tightly shut door again.

    The room was silent.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow and Yin Niang looked at each other and realized that something wasn¡¯t right.<div>

    Logically speaking, since the cultivation technique had already reached the initial sess stage, the person who came out of seclusion would definitely leave the room. After all, not only would staying in the room not help the other party, but it would also easily disturb the other party.

    But they had already waited for so long but they didn¡¯t see either Huang Yueli or Li Moyinge out from the room.

    Yin Niang frowned,¡± This isn¡¯t right. Did something happen to Li¡¯er and Mo¡¯ er when they were cultivating?¡±

 Chapter 4840: Qi Deviation?

    Chapter 4840: Qi Deviation?<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow and Yin Niang looked at each other, their hearts sinking.

    The two of them walked quickly to the door at the same time.

    Yin Niang knocked on the door,¡± Li¡¯er, Mo¡¯ er? Which one of you came out of seclusion? Why haven¡¯t youe out yet?¡±<div>

    After the room was silent for a few breaths, a low and deep voice that carried some tiredness rang out,¡± Master, Master¡¯s wife,e in and take a look, Li¡¯er she¡­ There seems to be something wrong with her.¡±

    ¡± What?!¡±

    Hearing this, Yin Niang¡¯s heart immediately tensed up and she didn¡¯t bother to think about why Li Moying was the one whopleted the cultivation method first as she immediately pushed open the door and rushed in.

    As soon as he opened the door, a wave of heat, carrying a dense evil qi, surged out.

    Yin Niang used her sleeve to wave away the smoke. When she looked carefully, she saw the figures of two disciples.

    Thest time they peeked through the window, both of them were sitting on the soft couch without moving. But now, Huang Yueli was still in her original position, but her whole body had fallen to the side, her eyes tightly shut and her face was flushed red.

    Li Moying had left the soft couch and was kneeling on one knee in front of Huang Yueli. His usually calm and steady handsome face revealed a rare look of anxiety.

    One could tell that Li Moying really wanted to stretch out his hand to touch Huang Yueli but he had some misgivings, afraid that it would affect her cultivation, so he was caught in a dilemma.

    ¡°Mo¡¯er, what happened?¡± Yin Niang asked. What happened to Li¡¯er?¡±

    Li Moying said anxiously,¡± Master¡¯s wife, you¡¯re here, that¡¯s great! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. Just now, I was still cultivating when I heard a noiseing from the room. The surrounding evil qi became chaotic. By the time I hurriedly stopped cultivating and opened my eyes to take a look, Li¡¯er had already fallen here.¡±

    ¡°How could this be?¡± Yin Niang asked in surprise. This¡­ Isn¡¯t this unreasonable?¡±<div>

    Practicing a new god-grade cultivation technique, especially a special cultivation technique like the Soul Splitting Technique that involved the primordial spirit, was indeed very easy to go berserk.

    However, the highest possibility of an ident during cultivation was when one had just started cultivating and could not find the way. If one was careless and did not fully understand the cultivation method, it was very easy to be obsessed.

    The second highest possibility was that the cultivator had already familiarized himself with the cultivation technique in the middle andte stages of cultivation. However, due to the long-term state of tension, if his willpower was too weak and he was too tired, he would be distracted for a moment and be possessed. Not only would all his previous efforts be wasted, but it might even cause his cultivation to regress.

    But these two kinds of mistakes didn¡¯t seem like something Huang Yueli wouldmit.

    Moreover, during the cultivation process of her two little disciples, Yin Niang would drag her husband to check on them from time to time to confirm that their cultivation was going very smoothly. During the two most error-prone periods, nothing went wrong.

    Now there were only a few hours left before shepleted her seclusion and seeing that she had seeded, Huang Yueli suddenly fell headfirst¡­

    No matter how one thought about it, it was unbelievable.

    Yin Niang frowned.¡± Mo¡¯er, move aside first. Let Master¡¯s wife take a look.¡±

    Li Moying immediately retreated to the side as he gave up his seat.

    Yin Niang sat down beside Huang Yueli as her right hand¡¯s five slender fingers rested on Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist as she started to probe the condition of her body.

    Li Moying and Saint Iniquitous Shadow stood on her left and right as they stared at her without blinking.<div>

    The two of them were extremely worried about Huang Yueli and were eager to know the reason behind her ident but they didn¡¯t dare to disturb Yin Niang.

 Chapter 4841: Abnormality

    Chapter 4841: Abnormality<div>

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Yin Niang closed her eyes and sat by the bed. She did not move for a long time, but her expression gradually became solemn.

    Li Moying was observing from the side and couldn¡¯t help but feel increasingly anxious and uneasy, afraid that his wife had met with some ident.

    After nearly an hour, Yin Niang opened her eyes and let go of Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist.<div>

    Li Moying immediately took a step forward,¡± Master¡¯s wife, what happened to Li¡¯er?¡±

    Yin Niang did not answer immediately. Instead, she had a serious expression on her face.¡± Mo¡¯er,¡± she said solemnly,¡± Master¡¯s wife has a few questions for you. I hope you can answer them truthfully.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s heart turned cold as he hurriedly said,¡± Master¡¯s wife, feel free to ask. I¡¯ve always been together with Li¡¯er so I understand her body¡¯s condition the best.¡±

    ¡± Yes.¡± Yin Niang nodded and asked,¡± Before today, did Li¡¯er experience a simr situation?¡±

    Li Moying was startled,¡± A simr situation?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s when you suddenly faint while cultivating,¡± Yin Niang said.

    When Li Moying heard this, his intuition told him that something was wrong as his heart grew increasingly uneasy.

    From Yin Niang¡¯s tone, it seemed that the reason why Huang Yueli suddenly fainted was not just because of the Soul Splitting Technique that she had cultivated. Could it be¡­

    Li Moying only felt his hands and feet turning iparably cold. He who was usually calm and self-controlled couldn¡¯t calm down no matter what. When he opened his mouth, his voice was trembling.

    ¡°Reporting to Master¡¯s wife, Li¡¯er is indeed¡­ She was indeed feeling a little unwell. It had been nearly half a year and she had fainted several times. However, this is the first time she fainted during cultivation. The previous few times she suddenly fainted were all because she advanced.¡±

    ¡°Advance?¡± Yin Niang raised her eyebrows.¡± Tell me in detail!¡±<div>

    He didn¡¯t know if it was his own misconception, but he felt that Yin Niang¡¯s eyes had lit up earlier.

    However, after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was impossible.

    If something happened to Huang Yueli, Master and Mistress would definitely be very worried so how could she suddenly be excited? It must be an illusion¡­

    Heposed himself and described the situation in detail.

    ¡± Presumably, Master¡¯s wife has already seen through it. I¡¯m already at Dao Profound Realm now, but Li¡¯er is still stuck at Late Heart Profound Realm up till now and hasn¡¯t been able to break through.¡±

    ¡± Actually, this isn¡¯t because the gap in our cultivation advancement is really so great. Ever since we cultivated the Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual together, our cultivations are already very close. The time to impact Dao Profound Realm is also very close. But I seeded on my first attempt to charge at Dao Profound Realm, while Li¡¯er failed several times.¡±

    ¡± The first time was four months ago when Li¡¯er and I sneaked into the Devil n¡¯s territory and discovered that the Devil n was gathering an army, wanting to attack You¡¯ an City so we sneaked into the Devil n¡¯s army¡­¡±

    ¡°.. After killing Ruijiang, the Profound Energy in our bodies reached the peak and I started to charge at Dao Profound Realm on the spot and also sessfully advanced. After that, Li¡¯er also touched the threshold of breaking through and I thought she would seed too, but¡­¡±

    ¡± Later on in Snowke City, Li¡¯er also had a chance to almost advance¡­¡±

    ¡°The third time was when we were trapped in the Devil Territory¡­¡±

    After Li Moying finished speaking, he suddenly recalled something as he added,¡± Oh right, at that time we were fighting hard against Ruijiang who had suddenly advanced into the Devil King Realm and was almost no match for him. When I was about to be killed, Li¡¯er wanted to self-destruct to save me but¡­. The self-destruction failed, which was also a very strange thing. At that time, I felt that something was wrong with her body.¡±<div>

 Chapter 4842: Pregnant!

    Chapter 4842: Pregnant!<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Yin Niang had a strange expression on her face when she heard him. She looked happy and worried at the same time.

    She kept muttering to herself,¡±No wonder¡­¡± So it¡¯s like this¡­But wasn¡¯t this too fast? How¡¯s that possible? Although it was a good thing¡­However, she¡¯s too young¡­¡±<div>

    As Yin Niang spoke, she seemed to have fallen into her own thoughts.

    Li Moying felt more and more uneasy and when he saw that Yin Niang was ignoring him, he turned his head with a frown and looked towards Saint Iniquitous Shadow.

    With one look, he realised that Saint Iniquitous Shadow was also in shock. One moment he looked at Huang Yueli, the next moment he looked at him and finally, he seemed to have suffered a huge blow.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows knitted tighter and tighter.

    He had been out training since he was young in his previous life. He had met many people with strange personalities, but he had never seen anyone like his master and mistress.

    An hour ago, he looked like a normal person. Why did he look like he had gone crazy now?

    Li Moying waited for a while and saw that both of them had no intention of answering him. Furthermore, after Yin Niang let go of Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist and helped her to lie down properly, she didn¡¯t take any other measures to save her and didn¡¯t even let her take a single pill.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± Master¡¯s wife, I¡¯ve already said what I can say. What exactly is going on? Can you give me a definite answer and stop scaring me, Li¡¯er is my life¡­¡±

    Only then did Yin Niang regain her senses and when she saw Li Moying¡¯s anxious expression, she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your wife is fine. However, you¡¯d better calm down. Don¡¯t go crazy with joyter.¡±

    Li Moying was startled,¡± You¡¯ve gone crazy from joy? What do you mean¡­¡±<div>

    ¡°Why are you acting like an idiot? You don¡¯t even know that your wife is pregnant? Is this how a good husband behaves? Really¡­ I¡¯ve said it long ago, this brat isn¡¯t reliable and isn¡¯t worthy of Li¡¯er!¡± Saint Iniquitous Shadow sneered and said disdainfully.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t react in time and after a while, he suddenly raised his head,¡± Wha¡­ What? Master, you¡­What did you just say? Did I hear wrongly?

    Li¡¯er she¡­ She¡­She¡­There was¡­ There is¡­¡±

    ¡± What?¡± Yin Niang couldn¡¯t bear to listen to her good-looking disciple stutter. She shook her head helplessly and smiled.¡± Didn¡¯t I already tell you?¡± I told you to calm down. You didn¡¯t hear wrongly, if my judgement is correct, Li¡¯er should be pregnant. She fainted a few times before and failed to advance. It should be because the baby in her stomach will absorb the energy in her body.¡±

    Originally, the energy in a cultivator¡¯s body was extremely abundant, and it was only when it could not be suppressed and was about to overflow that it touched the threshold of advancement.

    In the process of advancement, one still needed to constantly gather energy from heaven and earth. Once the absorption speed could not keep up, the energy supply would be interrupted, which would lead to the failure of advancement. In serious cases, the remaining energy in the body would bite back and cause death or injury.

    And when Huang Yueli was advancing, she also encountered such a situation.

    The baby in her stomach had suddenly absorbed a portion of her overflowing energy, causing her to suddenlyck energy at the critical moment of her advancement. Naturally, she could only fail on the verge of sess.

    Li Moying was tongue-tied as he still didn¡¯t dare to believe that this kind of pie would suddenly fall from the sky andnd on his head.

    ¡°But, this¡­ This¡­ Why didn¡¯t she know? That¡¯s right, there¡¯s also Li¡¯er¡¯s Senior Brother, who is also a famous doctor in the God Realm. He had checked Li¡¯ er¡¯s pulse before but he couldn¡¯t find anything¡­¡±

    <div>

 Chapter 4843: Lingering Fear

    Chapter 4843: Lingering Fear<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Yin Niang smiled and said,¡± This is normal. It¡¯s not that Li¡¯er¡¯s Senior Brother¡¯s medical skills are not good enough, but¡­ Your situation is rather special. It was mainly due to the influence of the evil qi, and it was difficult for ordinary doctors to make an urate judgment. And the doctor who can determine Li¡¯er¡¯s pregnancy might also be able to see through your identity as one who cultivates evil qi.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Moying finally understood but immediately after, he felt a lingering fear.<div>

    Fortunately, they had missed it when they went to look for Divine Doctor Zhang. If they really met, perhaps Divine Doctor Zhang, one of the three Divine Doctors of the God Realm, would really be able to tell that there was something wrong with the aura in their bodies¡­That would be troublesome.

    ¡°Mistress, then¡­ Then my wife is now¡­¡± Li Moying walked to Huang Yueli¡¯s side and stretched out his hand wanting to touch her but the moment before he touched her stomach, he retracted his hand.

    Not knowing why, he had a feeling that the one lying on the soft couch was no longer Li¡¯er, but a fragile porcin.

    He was afraid that if he did something wrong, he would hurt her.

    Yin Niang looked at her disciple¡¯s silly look from the side and tried her best to hold back herughter.

    He was usually so calm and elegant, but when he encountered such a thing, wasn¡¯t he just like an ordinary man?

    Yin Niang smiled and said,¡± You don¡¯t have to be too nervous. Li¡¯er¡¯s pulse is very stable and the baby in her stomach should be very obedient. Moreover, she¡¯s almost four months pregnant now and has escaped from the more dangerous first three months. In addition, she has always been strong and healthy. As long as she doesn¡¯t fight with others, there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.¡±

    When Li Moying heard that, he was even more shocked,¡± This¡­Already¡­Has it been four months?¡±

    As soon as he asked this question, he knew that he had asked a stupid question.

    Wasn¡¯t the time when Huang Yueli¡¯s self-destruction failed four months ago? She would definitely be pregnant by then.

    ¡°But her stomach¡­ Why can¡¯t I tell at all?¡± Li Moying frowned slightly as he started to worry.<div>

    ¡°This might be because you guys have extraordinary talent,¡± Yin Niang said with a smile. You should also know, right? In the God Realm, the more outstanding the talent of a cultivator, the lower the possibility of conceiving. For people like you with god grade talent, it¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t give birth to a child for thousands of years. Even if she was pregnant, the pregnancy time might be slightly longer than that of ordinary people. In short, it should be normal. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    When Li Moying heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Indeed, just as Yin Niang had said, the more talented a cultivator was, the more difficult it was to conceive.

    The possibility of a god talent cultivator getting pregnant was already extremely low. There were many Dao Profound Realm powerhouses who were several thousand years old who could not even leave behind a single offspring.

    So the moment he found out that Huang Yueli was pregnant, he was so shocked.

    Before this, Li Moying had never thought that he would have the day to be a father. After all, with their innate talent¡­If they wanted to be parents, they could only rely on the heavens.

    They were still so young and focused on cultivating and advancing. They had never considered such a problem.

    So the moment he found out that Huang Yueli was pregnant, he was so shocked. Before this, Li Moying had never thought that he would have the day to be a father. After all, with their innate talent¡­If they wanted to be parents, they could only rely on the heavens.

    They were still so young and focused on cultivating and advancing. They had never considered such a problem.

 Chapter 4844: It Feels Like It Was Yesterday

    Chapter 4844: It Feels Like It Was Yesterday<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying then recalled that on the day they had just entered the small universe, Yin Niang had mentioned it before.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow and Yin Niang had once wanted a daughter but when their enemies attacked and both of their bodies were destroyed, they didn¡¯t seed. That was why Saint Iniquitous Shadow took Huang Yueli as his disciple and even disliked him, Li¡¯er¡¯s husband.<div>

    Inparison, he was indeed ridiculously lucky.

    Li Moying knew that he couldn¡¯t agitate Saint Iniquitous Shadow anymore so he didn¡¯t say anything but turned towards Yin Niang, humbly asking her for advice on the matters to take note of when taking care of a pregnant woman.

    Yin Niang was very satisfied with his attitude. She smiled and nodded.¡± Mo¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. Although Li¡¯ er is a little young, pregnancy isn¡¯t a bad thing for her. It¡¯s a great thing!¡±

    Li Moying was startled as he asked in puzzlement,¡± Master¡¯s wife, you mean¡­¡±

    ¡°When Brother Hong taught you the Soul Splitting Technique thest time, there was something I didn¡¯t tell you. If he wanted to get rid of the hidden dangers left behind by the Soul Splitting Technique, he could only improve it by cultivating the secret manual, but he could not get rid of it. As long as your cultivation continues to rise, you will be fine. Li¡¯er¡¯s soul will definitely copse in the future. It¡¯s just that after cultivation, it can be greatly dyed. And if you want to eradicate it¡­¡±

    Yin Niang paused for a moment as her slightly smiling gazended on Huang Yueli,¡± The only way is for the two of you to have a child. After pregnancy, as the fetus itself carries a part of your primordial spirits, it can help Li¡¯er stabilize her primordial spirit. Your master wanted to have a child so much back then because of this.¡±

    Li Moying finally understood and for a moment, other than joy, he felt a little lucky.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow snorted unhappily.

    Taking advantage of the time when Huang Yueli had yet to wake up, Li Moying followed Yin Niang to seek advice.

    Yin Niang naturally told him everything she knew. However, she frowned a little.¡± However, I¡¯m not a doctor after all. I¡¯ve never given birth to a child before, so I don¡¯t know much. Your situation with Li¡¯er is very special. The more outstanding a practitioner is, the more difficult it is to have children. I¡¯m afraid that when the child is born, it will cause a strange movement in the world¡­ Just in case, you have to leave the small universe as soon as possible and return to the God Realm.¡±

    Li Moying had also thought of this point as he nodded his head with a solemn expression,¡± I understand, thank you Master¡¯s wife for your reminder.¡±<div>

    Yin Niang nodded.¡± Since that¡¯s the case, your master and I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Have a good rest. We¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±

    After Saint Iniquitous Shadow and Yin Niang left, Li Moying sat down on the soft couch.

    He lowered his head slightly and looked down at the girl lying on the soft couch.

    Because of Huang Yueli¡¯s reincarnation, her current bone age was only eighteen years old and because she advanced very quickly, her aging speed was much slower than ordinary people so her small face was exceptionally delicate and tender. The baby fat on her face had notpletely faded and she looked like she was only fifteen or sixteen years old.

    Looking at this face, Li Moying found it hard to imagine that this beautiful youngss¡¯s stomach was already carrying two people¡¯s baby.

    He still remembered the first time he saw Huang Yueli in the teahouse in his previous life, the youngdy¡¯s delicate and beautiful expression, as though it was just yesterday, and they¡­They had actually entangled and supported each other for such a long time.

 Chapter 4845: Huang Yueli Awakened

    Chapter 4845: Huang Yueli Awakened<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying sat on the edge of the soft couch as he quietly looked at Huang Yueli¡¯s sleeping face for a very long time without feeling the passage of time.

    When Huang Yueli woke up, she saw the man sitting upright at the head of the bed, staring at her with a solemn expression.<div>

    Her mind was still a little dizzy. She was puzzled and muttered softly,¡±Husband¡­¡± Husband?¡±

    Li Moying immediately regained his senses as he leaned in front of her and stretched out his hand to lightly touch her forehead,¡± Li¡¯er, you¡¯re awake? How did it feel? Where else do you feel ufortable?¡±

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t expect to see Li Moying so nervous and she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment before she recalled the situation before she fainted.

    She and Li Moying were in closed door cultivation to cultivate the Soul Splitting Technique.

    In the beginning, his progress was very smooth.

    After she mastered the trick of tearing her primordial spirit and using evil qi to cultivate her primordial spirit, she gradually became familiar with it after a few repetitions. Later on, her cultivation speed became faster and faster, and her primordial spirit also had obvious changes. It became more condensed and stable.

    ording to the blue booklet, the method of cultivating the primordial spirit had to be repeated for eighty-one cycles. Even if he had already achieved a small sess, he coulde out of seclusion. He needed to rest for a period of time before proceeding to the next round of cultivation.

    Seeing that the eighty-one cirction was about to bepleted, Huang Yueli was already prepared to exit her seclusion.

    However, what she did not expect was that on thest cycle before shepleted her sess, the same abnormal movement as the previous failed advancements appeared in her lower abdomen again.

    The evil qi that was originally filling her meridians and seemed to be overflowing seemed to be guided by some force and suddenly surged towards her lower abdomen. Then, in the blink of an eye, it was reduced by more than half.

    She had originally relied on the endless flow of this evil qi to gradually repair her torn primordial spirit. Now that the supply of evil qi had suddenly been cut off, her cultivation technique could not continue.<div>

    An intense pain erupted from the torn primordial spirit, as if a sharp knife had stabbed into her primordial spirit.

    Huang Yueli had been cultivating for such a long time and her body was already in a tense state. The sudden stimtion caused her body to be unable to withstand it.

    Before he could react, he cked out.

    At that time, herst thought was that she had made such a big mistake in circting her cultivation. Could it be that she had gone mad?

    Unexpectedly, when she woke up, she did not seem to be in the same pain and exhaustion caused by the tearing of her meridians.

    Huang Yueli tried to move her hands and feet and felt that her movements were as smooth as a feather, as if there wasn¡¯t any problem.

    But looking at Li Moying¡¯s deep gaze, it made her feel that she had a huge problem¡­

    Huang Yueli was even more puzzled as she frowned and asked: ¡± Husband, I¡­¡± What happened to me? ¡°When I was cultivating the Soul Splitting Technique just now, the evil qi in my body was suddenly sucked out. My breathing was chaotic and I fainted. I¡­¡± What happened to me? Did Master and Mistress save me?¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head,¡± That¡¯s right, Master¡¯s wife had checked your pulse earlier and you just left not long ago.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­What did Master¡¯s wife say? What¡¯s wrong with me? Why did he still fail at the brink of sess after having cultivated for eighty cycles? What went wrong?¡±

    Huang Yueli was puzzled.<div>

    Li Moying took a deep breath and tried his best to calm himself down,¡± No, there¡¯s nothing wrong with you. Li¡¯er, there¡¯s something¡­¡±

 Chapter 4846: An Unexpected Surprise

    Chapter 4846: An Unexpected Surprise<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s solemn expression and tone made Huang Yueli nervous as she held her breath, waiting for him to continue.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡­ There¡¯s a baby here.¡± Li Moying said as his right hand gently ced on Huang Yueli¡¯s stomach.<div>

    Huang Yueli subconsciously nodded,¡± Oh, so I have a baby. You were so nervous, I thought¡­¡±

    Halfway through her sentence, she suddenly stopped and her eyes widened.¡± Wait, did you just say¡­¡± What did you say about me? I must have been unconscious for too long and felt dizzy. I actually heard you say that I have a baby¡­¡±

    Li Moying saw his cunning and clever little fox, rarely showing such a silly look and the nervousness in his heart suddenly faded away as the joy in his heart could no longer be concealed.

    He grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s wrist and pulled her into his embrace. He leaned into her ear and said: ¡± You didn¡¯t hear wrongly. Li¡¯er, we really have a baby! Just now, Master¡¯s wife personally checked your pulse and said that the baby is already four months old.¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­ What? Am I really pregnant? And¡­ Four months? How is that possible?¡± Huang Yueli was truly shocked as her jaw almost dropped to the ground.

    If the person who told her this news wasn¡¯t Li Moying, she would definitely reprimand him, thinking that this was nonsense.

    And now, even if it was Li Moying who said it, she still didn¡¯t dare to believe it.

    Huang Yueli lowered her head and looked at her lower abdomen.

    In fact, recently, she had indeed felt a little chubby on her stomach. She was a little puzzled. Why did she have a small stomach at such a young age? She clearly didn¡¯t eat much.

    However, to say that she was pregnant¡­

    ¡°This¡­ But why didn¡¯t I feel anything? Didn¡¯t they say that it would be very ufortable after being pregnant and that she would keep vomiting¡­¡±<div>

    The two of them looked at each other in confusion.

    Don¡¯t just look at their outstanding talent in cultivation and Huang Yueli was also an expert in armament refining to earn money, but regarding the matter of pregnancy, it really touched the blind spot of their knowledge.

    Huang Yueli had not grown up with her mother in her two lifetimes so no one had told her about this knowledge and she had no experience.

    In addition, the two of them felt that it would take at least a few thousand years for them to have children, so they didn¡¯t take it seriously and didn¡¯t think of specifically understanding it.

    Now, they were all stunned when they heard this news.

    Li Moying was stunned for a moment before he coughed,¡± I¡­¡± I don¡¯t know either, but your pregnancy isn¡¯t without warning.¡±

    Li Moying paused as he repeated what Yin Niang had said to Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli then came to a sudden realization: ¡± So, the previous few failures of my advancement were all because of¡­ The baby in my stomach? I¡¯m really pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡± Li Moying nodded his head.

    Huang Yueli looked at him and then at her own stomach. After a long while, she finally digested the news and felt a little bit of reality.

    What followed was a burst of unconceble joy.<div>

    She pounced into Li Moying¡¯s embrace,¡± Moying, we¡­We¡¯re really having a baby. Oh my god, this is really¡­ That was great! That¡¯s great!¡±

    Actually, when she was in the Lower Realm, she had indeed imagined that she would be able to have a cute baby with her husband and the family of three would roam the Soaring Heavens Continent together.

    However, after she ascended, she knew that it was difficult for the two of them to get pregnant because of their high talent, so she could only put down this delusion.

    She did not expect happiness toe so suddenly!

 Chapter 4847: It Must Be A Daughter

    Chapter 4847: It Must Be A Daughter<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s agitated look, Li Moying¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile.

    To be honest, he was a little worried at the start because after Huang Yueli got pregnant, she had met with many situations. Not only did she meet with danger several times, she had even failed to advance multiple times. All these situations showed that the pregnancy had a huge impact on Huang Yueli¡¯s body.<div>

    If it was just a burden to his cultivation progress, then it was fine but if it was to cause any damage to his body, then Li Moying would rather not have this child, than to bear his Li¡¯er suffering any harm.

    Even though Yin Niang had assured him that carrying this child would be beneficial to Huang Yueli¡¯s primordial spirit and wasn¡¯t a bad thing, Li Moying was still worried.

    However, at this moment, seeing the little fox in his arms so excited that she was about to jump up, no matter how much worry he had, he temporarily put it aside.

    Gazing at Huang Yueli¡¯s sweet smile, his gaze became gentler and gentler as he lowered his head and nted a kiss on her lips.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really great, my Li¡¯er is really too amazing! In the future, I will be able to bring you and my daughter to train together. I will have two princesses. I wonder how many people will be envious of me¡­¡±

    ¡°However, my daughter will definitely be as beautiful as you. In the future, there will definitely be countless little brats who like her¡­I must educate my daughter well. She must not follow a good-looking brat outside. She is not allowed to be too close to a man before she is 500 years old!¡±

    Huang Yueli listened with a smile but as she listened, she felt that something was not quite right.

    ¡°Wait¡­ Wait a minute, husband, you¡­ Aren¡¯t you thinking too far ahead? What five¡­500 years old?¡±

    She and Li Moying were not even one-tenth of five hundred years old.

    Her husband had already arranged everything for her daughter to be five hundred years old?

    Moreover, what did he mean by not following others just because they looked good¡­He even needed to educate her properly? Why didn¡¯t he think about himself? He hade to seduce her when he was just a teenager?<div>

    Back then her father didn¡¯t beat Li Moying to death, it was really this fellow¡¯s luck¡­

    Now that it was his turn to be a father, he was like this?

    Moreover¡­

    ¡°How do you know that I will give birth to a daughter? Don¡¯t you have to be born to know?¡± Huang Yueli asked doubtfully.

    Li Moying narrowed his eyes,¡± It must be a daughter. Only a daughter can be as beautiful and cute as you, so there¡¯s a need to bring her along. If it¡¯s a son¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli suddenly had a bad premonition,¡± What about our son?¡±

    ¡± Just throw our son back to the family and let the elders be responsible for raising him. Anyway, they should be very happy to be able to personally raise our baby.¡± Li Moying said indifferently.

    Huang Yueli simply fell,¡± You you you¡­What nonsense are you talking about? How could he treat her so differently! What happened to her son? Did your son offend you?

    Why should he be thrown to the elders? No, no matter if the baby is a boy or a girl, I have to bring it with me personally!¡±

    In this lifetime, Huang Yueli¡¯s parents had gone missing when she was very young and she was brought up by an uncle who harbored evil intentions. Compared to her previous life where she grew up by Master¡¯s side who treated her like his own daughter, the difference between the two was too obvious.

    She had long made up her mind that she would personally teach the baby in the future.<div>

    In the end, her husband actually had the problem of valuing women over men?

    After knowing each other for so many years, this was the first time she knew!

 Chapter 4848: Having a Son is not fun at all

    Chapter 4848: Having a Son is not fun at all<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened as she red fiercely at Li Moying, as though she was going to chase him out of the house if he dared to object.

    Li Moying originally didn¡¯t dare to go against Madam and now that Li¡¯er was pregnant, in his heart, she was even more fragile than ss so how would he dare to make her angry?<div>

    Seeing that his wife was angered, he quickly said,¡± alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll listen to you. If you want to keep it by your side, then keep it by your side. Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be agitated¡­¡±

    Although he was coaxing Huang Yueli with his mouth, he was secretly scheming in his heart.

    Anyway, the brat had not been born yet, so it was right to go along with his wife first.

    After she was born¡­That little brat did not know how to speak and only knew how to cry. By then, Li¡¯er would know that her son was not fun at all.

    When the brat grew up, he would find an excuse that a boy needed to train independently and let him cultivate.

    From the looks of it, his son probably did not have the ability topete with him for favor¡­

    Moreover, the probability of having a son was only 50%, and there was still a huge possibility that he could give birth to a daughter as cute as Li¡¯er so he really shouldn¡¯t scare himself.

    Although he consoled himself repeatedly in his heart, but for some reason, Li Moying felt a little uneasy.

    The little fox was originally not easy to coax and after she got pregnant, her temper got worse. Li Moying spent a lot of effort to coax his wife and fed her the dinner and pills that Yin Niang had prepared for her, letting her lie on the bed to rest.

    Huang Yueli had been making a ruckus for the entire afternoon until sheid down on the bed before she finally calmed down.

    She reached out to touch her belly that was covered by the nket, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily curled up into a smile.<div>

    Actually,pared to the daughter that Li Moying was looking forward to, she wanted a son more.

    A son who looked very simr to Li Moying.

    When she was in Soaring Heavens Continent, she had heard people say that Li Moying looked extremely cute when he was young and wasn¡¯t as cold and aloof as when he grew up, he was a sweet mouthed little cutie.

    To be honest, she felt a little¡­It was hard to imagine.

    If only she could see a miniature version of Li Moying to verify it, that would be great.

    Just as Huang Yueli was letting her imagination run wild, she suddenly felt the man lying beside her move a little and immediately following that, he sat up and got off the bed.

    Huang Yueli subconsciously asked,¡±Husband?¡± Where are you going?¡±

    Li Moying was stunned for a moment as he turned back to look at her,¡± Did I wake you up? It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not going anywhere. I just want to find a quiet ce to cultivate. Your current situation is special. I¡¯m afraid that cultivating in the room will affect you and the baby.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she was slightly surprised,¡± You¡¯re going to cultivate now? Didn¡¯t you juste out of seclusion today¡­¡±

    Li Moying had always been extremely hardworking in his cultivation. He didn¡¯t rely solely on his innate talent to reach his current strength. If he didn¡¯t have the perseverance and hard work day after day, no matter how strong his innate talent was, it would be in vain.

    However, no matter how hard he worked, he would not rush to continue cultivating after he came out of seclusion. He would still take a short rest.<div>

    Of course, Li Moying¡¯s resting motive wasn¡¯t for himself, but to apany her.

    Huang Yueli herself was also like this.

    This was a tacit understanding between the two of them.

    Li Moying¡¯s exquisite and handsome eyebrows were slightly blurred under the dim moonlight but it made him look even gentler.

    He stretched out his hand to caress Huang Yueli¡¯s face as heughed softly: ¡± I have to hurry up. We already have a daughter and we are still trapped in this small universe. Daughter will definitely me Father for being useless.¡±

 Chapter 4849: Be obedient

    Chapter 4849: Be obedient<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was startled as she used her arm to support herself on the bed board, wanting to get up,¡± Then I¡¯ll go with you¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, her shoulder was pressed down.<div>

    Li Moying kissed her face and said softly,¡± Don¡¯t make me worry, hm? If something like this morning happens again, I won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but re at him,¡± How am I that weak? It was just a matter of cultivation. As long as he was careful not to attempt to advance, it would be fine. Don¡¯t forget, when we were trapped in the Devil Territory, I was already pregnant. Didn¡¯t I stille out?¡±

    Her original intention was to appease Li Moying so that he wouldn¡¯t have any unnecessary worries but after Li Moying heard that, his expression turned even darker.

    ¡°If I had known that you were pregnant, I would never have let you leave thePhoenix Tranquility Gorge!¡±

    ording to the time that Yin Niang had mentioned, this baby should have been conceived when the two of them went to thePhoenix Tranquility Gorge to send Wang Cai home.

    ThePhoenix Tranquility Gorge was far away from the settlements of the Ancient God n and the Devil n. It had beautiful mountains and clear waters, a pleasant environment, and abundant Xuan Qi. It was indeed a good ce to raise people.

    The two of them had truly experienced what it meant to be an immortal couple.

    Other than loving each other, they could also tease the little phoenix and tease the big phoenix every day. From time to time, they could even cheat some heavenly treasures. Their lives were extremely rxed and happy.

    It was said that environment and mentality were extremely important in the process of preparing for pregnancy so it was no wonder that Huang Yueli would get pregnant there.

    Unfortunately, the two of them didn¡¯t have any relevant experience so they didn¡¯t notice the existence of the little child in Huang Yueli¡¯s stomach.

    Otherwise, Li Moying would definitely let his wife stay until after the child was born.<div>

    In this way, Huang Yueli wouldn¡¯t have encountered those few dangers and almost lost her life.

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Moying¡¯s stern expression and found it a little funny,¡± Husband, don¡¯t be so nervous. Baby and I are really fine, we¡¯re doing great! If the baby could be conscious in his stomach, he might even think that his father doesn¡¯t like him!¡±

    Li Moying was startled for a moment as he hurriedly pulled out a smile as he touched Huang Yueli¡¯s stomach.

    ¡± Father is going to cultivate. Stay with Mother. Don¡¯t learn from her. Be good, understand?¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a second before she reacted and turned hostile on the spot,¡± Li Moying, what did you say? How can you nder Mother like this to Baby?¡±

    However, Li Moying was already prepared and the instant she threw the pillow over, he quickly took a few steps back and shed out of the room.

    Huang Yueli pursed her lips and didn¡¯t follow after him.

    Although she didn¡¯t take it seriously, but as a newbie who had just taken up her position as a little mother, Huang Yueli was still a little nervous and perturbed.

    Even if Li Moying didn¡¯t say it, she was still a little afraid, worried that her previous few failures in breaking through to a new realm would cause adverse effects to the baby.

    For this reason, she could only give up on the idea of continuing to cultivate.

    ¡°Sigh, this time, your mother¡¯s cultivation will not be able to catch up to your father again.¡± Huang Yueli sat on the bed as she used her finger to poke at her slightly bulging fair and tender belly, muttering softly,¡± Look at how much your Mother has sacrificed. If your Father quarrels with Mother in the future, do you know which side you should stand on?¡±<div>

    As soon as she finished speaking, her stomach suddenly twitched.

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment before she reacted, could it be¡­Did the little fellow move?

 Chapter 4850: This is not the main point!

    Chapter 4850: This is not the main point!<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    To Huang Yueli, this was definitely a novel experience.

    There had never been a moment where she truly felt that she was¡­She was really going to be a mother!<div>

    In her stomach, there was a little life.

    It was the fruit of love that she had nurtured with the man she loved for two lifetimes.

    As soon as she thought of this, her heart softened.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer as she immediately lifted the nket and ran out of the room to look for Li Moying.

    ¡± Husband, husband?!¡±

    Li Moying had just sat down cross-legged in the room next door and although he had already set up his posture, but he had not started cultivating.

    The news of Huang Yueli¡¯s pregnancy today had a greater impact on him than Huang Yueli.

    No matter how much he reminded himself that he had to calm down as soon as possible, cultivate and break through as soon as possible, and bring his wife and children out of the small universe as soon as possible, he could not enter the cultivation state smoothly like usual.

    It was really¡­He was too excited.

    At this critical moment, he heard knocking soundsing from outside the room.

    Li Moying stood up and walked to the door. Just as he opened the door, a petite and slim figure pounced into his embrace.<div>

    ¡°Husband, husband, the baby moved in my stomach just now! I can feel it moving! Our baby is really too smart. It must be able to understand what I said to it, so it answered me like this¡­ Ahhh, the baby is really cute!¡±

    Huang Yueli grabbed onto Li Moying¡¯spel as she was extremely excited as she looked at the man¡¯s handsome face with her eyes wide open, waiting for her new father to share her joy.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t what she had expected.

    Not only did he not smile, he even frowned slightly. Then, he bent down and suddenly picked her up horizontally.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest in your room? Why did he run out? And you¡¯re not even wearing socks!¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Huang Yueli choked for a moment as her line of sight subconsciously shifted downwards andnded on her bare feet.

    She had indeed forgotten to wear socks. Her husband¡¯s eyes were really sharp¡­

    It was until her back was pressed against a soft pillow that Huang Yueli suddenly regained her senses,¡± That¡¯s not right, this isn¡¯t the main point! Husband, did you not hear what I said? The baby just moved!¡±

    Li Moying picked up the nket on the soft couch and covered Huang Yueli¡¯s body. He pinched her little feet and stuffed them under the nket, wrapping her up tightly. Only then did he ce his hand on her stomach through the nket.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t move?¡± The newbie father¡¯s handsome brows furrowed slightly, revealing a rare look of confusion.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s head was full of ck lines,¡± Baby can¡¯t keep moving right? When I was talking to it just now, it moved. You just didn¡¯t catch up.¡±<div>

    Li Moying seemed extremely regretful but this emotion onlysted for a very short period of time as he quickly reacted.

    ¡°Then what did you say to the baby just now? If you tell it again, maybe she will move again?¡±

    ¡°I just said¡­¡± Huang Yueli recalled for a moment and suddenly choked.

    Could it be that she was going to tell Li Moying that she had tried her best to defame its father in front of Baby and even told Baby to stand firmly on Mother¡¯s side?

    ¡°Cough cough, I forgot! You know, pregnant women are very forgetful.¡± Huang Yueli could only reply.

    Li Moying¡¯s gazended on her fair little face and saw her slightly awkward expression as the corners of his lips curled up.

 Chapter 4851: Genius Baby

    Chapter 4851: Genius Baby<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    If he couldn¡¯t tell that this little fox was hiding something, then he would have been her husband for nothing.

    But Li¡¯er could do whatever she wanted, who asked her to be his wife?<div>

    Li Moying let go of his hand and pulled the nket again, wrapping Huang Yueli tighter,¡± Since that¡¯s the case, then the next time the baby moves, I¡¯ll apany it, alright? I¡¯m going to cultivate now. I¡¯ll send you back first.¡±

    As he said that, he was about to carry Huang Yueli up.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly tugged at his sleeve,¡± Wait, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. You can just cultivate directly. Baby and I will stay here to apany you.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Moying frowned slightly,¡± When I¡¯m cultivating, the evil qi in the small universe will be attracted and keep surging. You and Baby will definitely be affected¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? When I didn¡¯t know I was pregnant, didn¡¯t I always cultivate with you? He didn¡¯t see anything wrong. Besides¡­¡± Huang Yueli subconsciously rubbed her stomach,¡± Our baby is very powerful. Father and Mother are both Heaven Grade geniuses so how could they not be able to withstand even a little energy fluctuation?

    Maybe it likes it!¡±

    Li Moying recalled what Yin Niang had said in the afternoon. Huang Yueli had failed several times in her advancement and all of them had a portion of her Profound Energy sucked away by the baby in her stomach, so he swallowed back the words of persuasion that were about to reach his mouth.

    His wife was right.

    Their baby¡­He had probably already started cultivating in his mother¡¯s stomach.

    Who knew what kind of powerful genius babies they would give birth to?

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say anything else as he sat back down and started cultivating.<div>

    He had already made some progress in the Soul Splitting Technique, so he had started to cultivate the second secret manual that Saint Iniquitous Shadow had given him, which was the advanced version of the Evil Shadow Secret Manual.

    ording to what Saint Iniquitous Shadow had said, he had originally nned to wait until Li Moying advanced into the Late Dao Profound Realm before imparting this secret manual to him. But he had not expected that Li Moying¡¯s innate talent in deviant cultivation was so high, to only use a week¡¯s time to fully grasp the Soul Splitting Technique.

    Considering that Li Moying needed to advance quickly and leave the small universe, he would impart the secret manual in advance.

    It was just that this way, the difficulty of his cultivation would be much higher than the usual one and there was a possibility of him going berserk. It was precisely because of this that he wanted to avoid Huang Yueli from the start.

    But after facing Huang Yueli¡¯s expectant gaze, he really couldn¡¯t forcefully chase her away and could only remind himself to be extra careful when cultivating, not to hurt his wife and children because of his own negligence.

    Li Moying sat down on the opposite soft couch and gently closed his eyes as he started to meditate to regte his breathing.

    Speaking of which, it was strange. Earlier when he was alone, he felt uneasy and initially thought that with Huang Yueli and the baby by his side, he would be even more distracted. But he had not expected that when he felt the faint fragrance of Huang Yueli¡¯s body wafting in the room, he actually felt unusually calm.

    Not long after, hepletely entered a state of cultivation.

    Huang Yueli sat beside Li Moying for a while and looked at his straight back as he sat on the soft couch. Even though he was holding his breath and concentrating, he was still like a sharp sword that had been unsheathed, biting cold and sharp.

    His handsome and perfect eyebrows were as exquisite as a painting, and his cold white skin was slightly sweaty.

    Not long after, hepletely entered a state of cultivation. Huang Yueli sat beside Li Moying for a while and looked at his straight back as he sat on the soft couch. Even though he was holding his breath and concentrating, he was still like a sharp sword that had been unsheathed, biting cold and sharp.<div>

    His handsome and perfect eyebrows were as exquisite as a painting, and his cold white skin was slightly sweaty.

 Chapter 4852: Whatâ€™s going on?

    Chapter 4852: What¡¯s going on?<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli subconsciously swallowed her saliva as she stretched out her hand to pat her own face.

    ¡°Why is it so hot? Could it be that the energy concentration in the room is too high?¡±<div>

    She picked up a stack of paper from the low table beside her feet and fanned her face a few times.

    However, not only did this not lower the temperature in her body, but it also made her feel more and more hot as time passed.

    Huang Yueli had originally wanted to stay here and cultivate with Li Moying but now it seemed that the energy in the room had changed too drastically so in order not to affect the baby in her stomach, she decided to return to her own room.

    Huang Yueli stood up and walked towards the door.

    But she didn¡¯t know what was going on but her mind was clearly clear about what she wanted to do but her feet seemed to not listen to hermands as she didn¡¯t walk towards the door but instead approached Li Moying step by step.

    By the time Huang Yueli regained her senses, she was already standing in front of Li Moying and her right hand was raised up, almost touching Li Moying¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ugh! What happened?¡± Huang Yueli suddenly woke up as she retracted her hand in horror.

    She had almost harassed her husband while he was cultivating!

    If it had been a few more breaths, she might not only have touched her husband¡¯s face, but she might have even kissed him!

    This, this, this¡­

    Although the two of them had been married for many years, it was not like she had never done something more reckless.<div>

    However, harassing the other party while he was cultivating¡­

    She didn¡¯t think she was that shameless, right?

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was still whirling with thoughts when she realised that she didn¡¯t know when she had taken another step towards Li Moying¡¯s direction.

    The distance between the two of them was already extremely close, and they were just short of sticking together.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly took a step back and realised that the situation was not good.

    ¡± That¡¯s right, this must be because Moying is cultivating the Wraith Secret Guide ¡­¡±

    Back then when Saint Iniquitous Shadow was imparting her this cultivation method, he had given her the secret manual for both husband and wife to cultivate together. Later on, she had also relied on that secret manual to bring Li Moying who had been unconscious for a few months back.

    But this time when the Wicked Shadow Saint passed the second half of the ¡± Iniquitous Shadow Secret Manual ¡± to Li Moying, he didn¡¯t mention this matter again so the couple thought that this secret manual was no different from an ordinary cultivation method.

    Now, it seemed that the two of them who were connected by the Soul Splitting Technique could not avoid affecting each other when they cultivated evil techniques.

    If it was any other time, cultivating together with Li Moying wasn¡¯t a big deal but now, she was already pregnant¡­

    When Huang Yueli thought of this, her heart turned cold as she bit down on her tongue, using this little bit of pain to wake up as she hurriedly retreated.<div>

    However, at this moment, she suddenly felt a slight twitch in her abdomen. It was not painful, but it gave her a fright.

    Immediately after, a portion of the evil qi in her body was sucked away, and the heat in her body instantly disappeared.

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment as she lowered her head to look at her lower abdomen,¡± No way? The baby could even absorb evil qi? Does the baby like the energy here?¡±

    Of course, the little guy would not answer her.

    After absorbing arge amount of energy, it stopped moving and quietly stayed in its mother¡¯s stomach.

    Huang Yueli had already walked to the front of the door when her footsteps suddenly halted and she turned back.

 Chapter 4853: Want to Abduct Li â€˜er

    Chapter 4853: Want to Abduct Li ¡®er<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s footsteps lightened as she walked to Li Moying¡¯s side but she didn¡¯t make a sound to rm him. Instead, she stretched out two fingers and carefully pulled out the << The Secret Guide of the Wicked Shadow >> from the short table beside him.

    Thereafter, she sat down on the soft couch opposite Li Moying and started to flip through this unorthodox secret manual that no one had ever seen before.<div>

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow was indeed worthy of being ranked as a grandmaster among all the Profound Life Realm experts in the past. The second half of the book was filled with pearls of wisdom.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but exim as she looked on.

    How did shee up with such a method of using energy? Although her master was sometimes as childish as a child, he was indeed a rare genius. They did not worship him for nothing.

    Huang Yueli¡¯sprehension ability was extremely high so she only used an hour to flip through it from beginning to end.

    After reading it, she put the secret manual aside and closed her eyes. Now, she went through the contents of the book in her mind before she began to try to cultivate.

    The cultivation process was unexpectedly smooth.

    Perhaps it was because Li Moying was right beside her, every bit of growth of the evil qi in his body would affect the energy in her meridians, which allowed her to cultivate with twice the result with half the effort, easily crossing the first threshold.

    The only problem was that because the two of them were cultivating in the same room, their cultivation techniques resonated with each other. Every once in a while, they would be irritable.

    Fortunately, the baby in her stomach would absorb some energy from time to time. Every time Huang Yueli felt that the heat in her body was unbearable, she would be able to lower her temperature in time.

    In order to prevent the failure of advancement from happening again, Huang Yueli had consciously controlled the flow of energy within her body during this cultivation. She paid more attention to tempering the evil qi and Profound Qi in her meridians, making them more condensed and pure, trying her best to preventrge amounts of energy from umting in her dantian.

    As a result, her foundation became more and more solid, but she deliberately avoided advancing.<div>

    Just like that, Huang Yueli and Li Moying came to an agreement and started to cultivate together once again.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow and Yin Niang noticed this and nodded.

    ¡°Li¡¯er is really a smart and hardworking child, pregnant yet not forgetting to cultivate. Taking advantage of this opportunity toy a good foundation will be of great benefit to her. She has advanced too quickly and her foundation is not stable enough. Now that she has made up for this, she will definitely soar after she gives birth to a child!¡± Yin Niang was peeping at her two little disciples outside the window, her eyes full of smiles.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow snorted and looked disapproving.¡± How is he smart? She was pregnant at such a young age. Wouldn¡¯t she be trapped by that brat? It¡¯s not convenient to divorce that brat.¡±

    ¡°You, that¡¯s enough! Don¡¯t always pick on Mo¡¯er.¡± Yin Niang was angry and amused at the same time. She rolled her eyes at her husband,¡± Mo¡¯er and Li¡¯ er are sopatible, and he treats her so well¡­Look at him, he was cultivating almost 24 hours a day. Wasn¡¯t it to break through as soon as possible and bring Li¡¯er and Baby out? Looking at his progress, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll break through in the next two days.¡±

    ¡± What?¡± Saint Iniquitous Shadow said unhappily,¡± You brat is taking Li¡¯er away and you¡¯re still happy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m noting back,¡± Yin Niang said helplessly. As long as the spatial passageway is opened, wouldn¡¯t it be a matter of a second for Li¡¯er toe back to see you?¡±

    ¡± Hmph!¡± Saint Iniquitous Shadow snorted.¡± I¡¯m afraid that once the little girl leaves the small universe, she¡¯ll only have that brat in her heart¡­¡±

    Suddenly, he felt as if his daughter was about to get married. What was going on?

 Chapter 4854: A Blessing

    Chapter 4854: A Blessing<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    No matter how reluctant Saint Iniquitous Shadow was, Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s cultivation were still increasing at an astonishing speed.

    Every time they saw the cultivation speed of these two young people, Saint Iniquitous Shadow and Yin Niang would sigh in their hearts, thinking that it would be difficult to find another genius who was more outstanding than them in a million years.

    To be able to receive such two talented disciples and see the two of them as loving as they were when they were young, wasn¡¯t it a blessing?<div>

    After another ten days, on an ordinary morning, Li Moying finally broke through again.

    From initial-stage Dao Profound Realm to middle-stage Dao Profound Realm, although this was just a minor realm¡¯s advancement, starting from Dao Profound Realm, every minor realm breakthrough was a rebirth like experience.

    And every breakthrough threshold was like a natural moat for countless cultivators.

    Li Moying was only 23 years old this year and he had already advanced to Dao Profound Realm Middle Stage. In the recorded history of God Realm, this was something that had never happened before.

    If he was not in the small universe at this time, but was advancing in the God Realm, it would probably cause a shock to all the cultivators in the twelve continents of the God Realm.

    It would even attract the attention of the Devils from ten thousand miles away.

    Huang Yueli followed Master and Mistress as they sat in the courtyard, waiting for Li Moying to advance as her thoughts drifted.

    Previously after killing Sky Devil Ruijiang, the Devil n¡¯s n Leader had already announced that he wanted to take advantage of the time when Huang Yueli and Li Moying were still in the Profound Heart Realm to kill the two of them to prevent future troubles.

    If the two of them had not been trapped in the Devil Territory for so long, they might have already fought with the Devil n.

    Now, if the Devil n were to find out that her husband had already sessfully advanced into the Middle Stage Dao Profound Realm, the Devil n might go crazy and who knows how many people they would send out to assassinate Li Moying.

    Now that they could advance in the small universe, it was a good thing for them.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a blessing in disguise.<div>

    This time around, Li Moying didn¡¯t advance due to the stimtion from the battle, but through cultivating two different cultivation methods and umting together to advance. This kind of advancement method consumed a very long time and was a rtively long process.

    Huang Yueli and Saint Iniquitous Shadow couple sat in the courtyard for an entire day and night.

    The various attributed energies in the small universe were all affected by Li Moying¡¯s aura as they gathered towards the direction of the small wooden house.

    The energy of different attributes formed light arrows that shot over from the distant horizon like meteors, falling into the energy vortex on the roof.

    These energies gathered into the vortex above Li Moying¡¯s head but the mark left behind by the sky didn¡¯t disappear. As time passed, the energy vortex grew bigger and bigger as the different coloured light arrows merged together, like exploding fireworks, forming a dazzling light screen.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s body was under the light curtain and she could feel the energy that was faintly leaking out from the whirlpool as her breathing slightly stagnated.

    Yin Niang noticed her strange behavior and turned to look at her.¡± Li¡¯er, how are you? If you can¡¯t take it, then stay far away and wait. Your master and I are here, so there won¡¯t be any problems. You¡¯re pregnant now, so you¡¯d better be careful. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes and shook her head: ¡± I¡¯m fine. Baby is fine too.¡± Baby¡­ I like to be close to Daddy very much!¡±

    Sensing that Li Moying was about to advance, Baby actually kicked her in her stomach excitedly.

 Chapter 4855: Passage Opening

    Chapter 4855: Passage Opening<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Just as the three of them were talking, Li Moying¡¯s advancement had already reached the final stage.

    The energy vortex above the roof suddenly contracted, and countless streams of light were instantly gathered at the center of the vortex. The entire sky suddenly darkened, and the three of them instantly fell into a pitch-ck darkness.

    However, this state onlysted for less than ten breaths.<div>

    With a loud explosion, a colorful stream of light shot out from the center of the hut, dyeing the sky with a gorgeous color again.

    The energy fluctuationsing from not far away also had obvious changes.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes shed as her face revealed a faint excited expression,¡± Husband¡­He should have sessfully advanced!¡±

    Yin Niang nodded slightly.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Mo¡¯er¡¯s advancement to be so smooth. We, who are protecting him, are useless. Next, he should be about to open the passageway to the small universe.¡±

    Yin Niang was right.

    As soon as she finished speaking, the ground of the entire small universe suddenly shook, and it became more and more intense.

    Soon, even Saint Iniquitous Shadow and the others couldn¡¯t stand steadily. They secretly circted their cultivation techniques to prevent themselves from sitting down.

    The energy streams in the sky kept gathering, dispersing, and gathering again¡­It was like a bucket of paint that had been mixed together.

    As the tremors intensified, the energy was gradually divided into silver spots of light.

    ¡°Split!¡±

    A cold male voice came from the small house.

    Following this not-so-loud sound, the tremors on the ground reached an extreme. The sky exploded with a loud bang, tearing a crack in the middle.<div>

    The crack continued to extend to both sides, and it only stopped after about ten meters.

    Immediately after, a gust of cold wind rushed in from the crack. The whistling sound was like the roar of a dragon and tiger, deafening.

    However, Li Moying only gave a cold snort. Under his control, the entire small universe¡¯s energy gathered together again, blocking this cold wind, blocking it out of the crack.

    After another 15 minutes, the entire small universe returned to peace.

    Huang Yueli rubbed her belly and sighed inwardly, her baby was indeed worthy of being the baby of two god grade geniuses.

    That huge explosion just now, as well as the intense astral winds in the spatial passageway, for cultivators with slightly weaker strength, this pressure was difficult to withstand.

    However, her baby was actually obedient and did not move at all. It seemed that he was not affected at all. In fact, she even felt that the baby had absorbed some energy¡­

    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so obedient. Your daddy ising out soon. He¡¯s going to bring us home. Are you happy?¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the door was pushed open.

    Li Moying¡¯s tall and straight figure appeared at the door.

    The ck robe he was wearing waspletely soaked in sweat, and the hair on his forehead was very messy. However, this still could not hide his cold aura.

    Because he had just advanced, the powerful and turbulent energy in his body seemed to be about to seep out of his body.<div>

    His eyes were as dark as ink, shing with a cold light. He was like a beast that was still in hibernation, powerful and dangerous.

    But Li Moying¡¯s aura didn¡¯t affect the three people in the courtyard at all.

    The three of them looked at Li Moying at the same time.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say a word as he walked straight towards Huang Yueli.

 Chapter 4856: Was it easy for her?

    Chapter 4856: Was it easy for her?

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli raised her head slightly and looked at the man who was much taller than her as the corners of her lips curled up.

    She wanted to congratte him but before she could speak, Li Moying had already stretched out his hand and pulled her into his embrace, hugging her tightly.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, I seeded! I can finally take you and the baby out! I was really worried that if I failed, you and the baby would be disappointed.¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow coughed heavily.

    Huang Yueli felt the familiar warmth and strength as her face turned slightly red as she stretched out her hand to push his chest,¡± Alright, I understand. Baby and I are very assured of you. Quickly let go of me, Master and Mistress are watching.¡±

    Li Moying released her a little but both his hands were still wrapped around her waist, encircling her in front of him as he lowered his head to stare at her,¡± Themotion outside was a little too big, you¡¯re not injured right?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head,¡± I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m not that kind of weak and ipetent girl, how could I be injured by such a small battle?¡±Y0u can read sh0rt, t0uching, and r0mantic st0ries ab0ut c0uples, as well as children¡¯s st0ries f0r free 0n sitest0rys(.)c0m

    Li Moying was naturally very clear about his dear wife¡¯s ability but this didn¡¯t stop him from being on tenterhooks for Huang Yueli every single time.

    Perhaps in other people¡¯s eyes, Huang Yueli was a peerless genius who was so powerful that she was almost omnipotent. But in his eyes, Li¡¯er was just his wife, the woman whom he swore to protect her for his entire life, to let her be happy forever.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow coughed again, and his face turned green. He couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Mo¡¯er, Master and Mistress taught you the cultivation technique and protected you with great effort. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t bow and thank us both, but you still hug your junior sister and refuse to let go. What kind of body are you¡­?¡± Ahhh!¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s stern words stopped abruptly when Yin Niang stepped on him.

    Yin Niang rolled her eyes at her husband before turning to her two little disciples.

    ¡°Mo¡¯er, don¡¯t listen to your master¡¯s nonsense. Your master is very happy that you can advance so smoothly. He was still saying just now that you¡¯re the youngest among the God Realm¡¯s cultivators who broke through to middle-stage Dao Profound Realm in history. To be able to take in a disciple like you, we¡¯re truly lucky.¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow didn¡¯t expect his wife to reveal all of his secrets so directly. His expression immediately turned extremely ugly.

    ¡°Dear wife, you¡­Whose side are you on?!¡±

    Yin Niang¡¯s mouth twitched. Sheined in a small voice,¡± That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself in front of your disciple, alright?!¡±

    It could be seen that the two little disciples originally thought that this master of theirs still had the halo of an idol. They thought that he was a peerless expert ranked among the top in the history of the God Realm, a legendary existence. They did not know about the reputation of Saint Iniquitous Shadow in the God Realm back then¡­He was a very childish wife-unting maniac.

    Was it easy for her to protect her dignity as a master?

    However, Saint Iniquitous Shadow could not understand her painstaking efforts. If this continued, his prestige in front of his disciple would bepletely gone!

    Luckily, Li Moying didn¡¯t notice their interaction as his attention waspletely on Huang Yueli.

    Li Moying smiled as he took a nce at Huang Yueli. He turned his head and smiled,¡± Master¡¯s wife, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not the youngest.¡±

    Yin Niang was stunned.¡± What? Wasn¡¯t it? Could it be that after your master and I became spirit bodies, there was actually a genius stronger than you?¡±

    Li Moying shook his head and after pausing for a moment, he nodded his head,¡± Of course there are geniuses who are stronger than me and that is Li¡¯er. After she breaks through, my title as the youngest genius will definitely be lost.¡±

 Chapter 4857: Itâ€™s Time to Leave

    Chapter 4857: It¡¯s Time to Leave

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow and his wife, who had been fed a mouthful of dog food by their two disciples, were speechless for a long time.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but pinch her husband¡¯s waist,¡± Alright, is there anyone who brags like you? I haven¡¯t even broken through to Dao Profound Realm right now!¡±

    Although Yin Niang said that her cultivation had stagnated because of the baby in her stomach, and that as long as the baby was born, her cultivation would increase rapidly, it had not happened yet, after all, and no one could guarantee it.

    Li Moying said it out loud, not knowing if she should say that he had blind confidence in her, or if he was thick-skinned and ttered her randomly.

    Li Moying smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    No one knew better than him how hard Huang Yueli had been cultivating and how high her innate talent was. If she couldn¡¯t advance even with this, then it would really be unfair.

    He did not believe that such a thing could happen.

    The two of them whispered to each other for a while before Huang Yueli pushed Li Moying away and turned around to look at Saint Iniquitous Shadow and Yin Niang as she cupped her hands towards them.

    ¡°Master, Masteress, Moying and I still have some matters to attend to in the God Realm so we will be leaving now. When we settle down, we¡¯ll definitelye and visit you often.¡±

    Yin Niang¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance but she said,¡± Entering the small universe through the spatial passageway will consume a lot of Profound Energy in your body. You are still pregnant so don¡¯t take this risk. When the baby is born safely,e and tell us the good news.¡±

    The concern on Yin Niang¡¯s face was genuine. Huang Yueli looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but think of her own mother who was still in the lower realm, feeling extremely touched.

    ¡°Master¡¯s wife, don¡¯t worry, I will take care of my body. But my and Moying¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t that bad, isn¡¯t it just a space tunnel? It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    She didn¡¯t notice that just as she said this, Li Moying¡¯s brows furrowed slightly but he didn¡¯t refute her.

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s expression was much uglier. He nced at the two of them and snorted coldly. He was just short of writing the word ¡®tsundere¡¯ on his face.

    ¡± Sister Yin, don¡¯t worry. If I can still remember anyone other than that brat after I get out, I¡¯ll lose!¡±

    Yin Niang frowned.¡± What are you saying? How could he behave in front of his disciple! Speak properly!¡±

    Saint Iniquitous Shadow hesitated for a moment, but he didn¡¯t immediately listen to his wife.

    When Huang Yueli saw this, sheughed to herself as she took a step forward,¡± Master, I¡¯m really sad when you put it this way. In my heart, you¡¯re no different from my father but in the end, you said that I can¡¯t remember you¡­Sigh, I¡¯m sad¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli lowered her head with a dejected look as she stretched out her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes.

    Seeing his little disciple on the verge of tears, Saint Iniquitous Shadow immediately became anxious and hurriedly said,¡±Cough cough, Li¡¯er, Master didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Of course, Master cares about you as much as your master¡¯s wife, but¡­ Sigh, in short, isn¡¯t Master still reluctant to let you leave? He¡¯s worried that you and Baby won¡¯t be able to live well outside and will be bullied by this brat?¡±

    ¡± Then don¡¯t worry, Moying and I will definitely be in love.¡± Huang Yueli suddenly raised her head but her face was filled with smiles.

    When Saint Iniquitous Shadow saw this, he realized that he had been yed by his little disciple. His expression immediately turned ugly.

    Huang Yueli stuck out her tongue and just as she was about to say something to coax him, Li Moying suddenly interrupted,¡± The spatial passageway won¡¯t be able to maintain for long so we have to hurry up and leave.¡±

 Chapter 4858: Heaven Desecrating Pill

    Chapter 4858: Heaven Desecrating Pill

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but re at her husband.

    Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know that this man was doing it on purpose. His childishness was on par with Saint Iniquitous Shadow¡¯s. It was no wonder that her master always found him an eyesore. As the saying goes, it takes two hands to p!

    But what Li Moying said wasn¡¯t wrong, they had to leave within an hour.

    Thinking of this, Huang Yueli turned around and bowed towards Yin Niang and Saint Iniquitous Shadow,¡± Master, Masteress, we¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±

    Yin Niang took a step forward and held her hand.¡± Master¡¯s wife has prepared some things for you. You might be able to use them when you reach the God Realm.¡±

    Saying that, she stuffed an interspatial ring into Huang Yueli¡¯s hands.

    Huang Yueli used her spiritual perception to quickly probe and immediately eximed: ¡± Master¡¯s wife, this¡­¡± This was too valuable! We¡­ We can¡¯t ept it. You can keep it for yourself.¡±

    In the ring that Yin Niang had given her, other than the evil cultivation techniques that she had specially arranged, there were also many rare materials of the god grade, as well as the ancient books of array techniques and spirit weapon techniques that she and Saint Iniquitous Shadow had collected.

    These were all extremely rare items that couldn¡¯t be obtained even with money. Presumably, in the ancient times where the two of them were in, they were all priceless treasures.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the most precious thing. What really shocked Huang Yueli was that in this interspatial ring, there was actually a god grade medicinal pill-the legendary Heaven Desecrating Pill.

    This kind of pill, Huang Yueli had only seen it in the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s ancient secret collection. Furthermore, it only mentioned its name, not even a picture.

    This was because the Heaven Desecrating Pill had already been lost for many years when the ancestor wrote this ancient book.

    In the current God Realm, there was no way to even verify whether such a medicinal pill existed or not.

    Legend had it that this pill could reverse thews of the heavens to a certain extent. Even a dead cultivator could be revived as long as their body was still warm. Moreover, it could restore the cultivation of cultivators below the Profound Life Realm. It would not matter even if their dantian waspletely shattered.

    Such a divine pill, originally even Huang Yueli didn¡¯t think that it really existed but Yin Niang took out one.

    There was no need to say how precious this medicinal pill was.

    Yin Niang sighed softly.¡± You don¡¯t have to be so polite with Master¡¯s wife.¡± You and I are masters, and we don¡¯t need these anymore. Although the Heaven Desecrating Pill is miraculous, it¡¯s not very useful for Life Profound Realm cultivators. But for you, it¡¯s a divine medicine that can bring the dead back to life. The birth of a god grade genius is a matter ofpeting with the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that there will be any idents. Take this pill so that we can be more at ease.¡±

    Seeing that Huang Yueli was still hesitating, Yin Niang paused for a moment before continuing: ¡± Your Master¡¯s and my corporeal bodies have already been destroyed and Heaven Desecrating Pills are unable to reconstruct the body of a Life Profound Realm practitioner. If we want to get out, we can only rely on you two little disciples. If anything were to happen to you two outside, wouldn¡¯t we be trapped here forever?¡±

    Huang Yueli saw her insistence and could only agree as she kept it.

    She did not think that she would have the chance to use the medicinal pill. She only wanted Yin Niang and the others to be at ease.

    This conversation took up quite a bit of time. The passage in the void had already begun to shrink a little.

    Huang Yueli knew that she couldn¡¯t dy any longer and hurriedly cupped her hands towards the two of them before turning around and holding hands with Li Moying, they walked into the spatial passageway together.

 Chapter 4859: Half a Year

    Chapter 4859: Half a Year

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The moment she entered the passageway, Huang Yueli felt a huge pressure.

    Various energies of different attributes intertwined and gathered, forming a vortex-like energy torrent that surged toward the two people in the center.

    A cultivator with slightly weaker strength would probably be crushed into pieces by such a huge energy in an instant.

    Even though Huang Yueli was already prepared and had already donned her strongest defensive spirit armor, and had even circted her defensive cultivation method beforehand, but she was still struck by the impact which caused the blood in her body to churn and her chest to feel nauseous.

    However, this feeling onlysted for less than a breath.

    Without waiting for her to circte her cultivation to resist, Li Moying had already exerted his strength and pulled her into his embrace to protect her. At the same time, through their tightly sped hands, he had transferred his inner breath into Huang Yueli¡¯s body to help her resist the impact of the energy vortex.

    After advancing into the Middle Stage of Dao Profound Realm, Li Moying¡¯s Profound Energy¡¯s purity had risen another level.

    With him blocking the majority of the impact, Huang Yueli¡¯s pressure instantly reduced by quite a bit.

    But looking at the cold sweat on Li Moying¡¯s forehead, Huang Yueli was very clear that even with her husband¡¯s ability, it was still very difficult for him to bear all the impact alone.

    Her heart ached as she frowned as she tugged at Li Moying¡¯s finger, wanting him to let go of her so that she could fight alongside him.

    However, Li Moying only took a nce at her and the strength in his grip on her didn¡¯t weaken in the slightest as he refused to let go.

    Fortunately, this section of the spatial passageway was not considered long. The section with the strongest energy was even shorter. It did not take long for the surrounding pressure to gradually reduce.

    By the time the pressure disappeared, the two of them were already on solid ground, stepping on thend of the God Realm.

    Huang Yueli let out a long breath as she turned her head to take a look. She realised that the entrance of the passageway was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye and it would probably disappear from her sight before long.

    When Li Moying saw this, he said softly,¡± This time the spatial passageway has already been opened up. The imprint at the entrance is connected to our primordial spirit. If we want to enter in the future, we just need to expend a certain amount of Profound Energy and it will be able to open up again.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and couldn¡¯t help but sigh,¡± But the amount of Profound Energy required to open the passageway is really not small. Previously I had thought that if I were to encounter any danger in the future, I could hide in the small universe but now it seems that it¡¯s a little unrealistic.¡±

    If they had discovered a strong enemy beforehand and hid, it would have been fine.

    If they were seriously injured in battle, it would be almost impossible to open the space passageway to escape. Because after being seriously injured, they might not have enough Profound Energy to open the passageway and would not have the ability to pass through the space passageway.

    ¡± However, this is normal. Otherwise, those ancient experts who possessed a small universe wouldn¡¯t have fallen.¡± Huang Yueli sighed for a while and very quickly figured it out.

    Since they had already left the small universe, the most important thing now was to hurry back to Snowke City to meet Liu Buyan.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying immediately released the airship from their space and rushed back to Snowke City.

    The two of them were first trapped in the Devil Territory and then in the small universe. They werepletely unable to sense the changes in time in the outside world.

    It wasn¡¯t until they entered the city and asked the residents in the city that they realized that time passed faster than they had expected. It had been nearly half a year since they left.

    Initially, they had agreed to meet Xuan Jiuling in one to two months. However, half a year had already passed¡­

    The two of them suddenly had an ominous premonition.

 Chapter 4860: Left

    Chapter 4860: Left

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that the speed of time passing in the outside world would actually be twice as fast as in the small universe¡­This time, things are going to be a little troublesome.¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows knitted together as she said in a worried tone.

    Li Moying squeezed her hand as he consoled her,¡± Don¡¯t worry first. Divine General Xuan has always kept his word and Liu Buyan isn¡¯t someone easy to deal with so he might not have really met with any mishaps. Let¡¯s go to the inn to take a look at the situation first. Maybe nothing happened and we were just scaring ourselves.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head and together with Li Moying, the first thing they did was to rush to the inn where they had stayed previously.

    When they left, they had made an agreement with Xuan Jiuling to let Liu Buyan continue to stay in the inn and his freedom of movement wouldn¡¯t be interfered with. But Liu Buyan had to swear on the Heavenly Dao that he absolutely wouldn¡¯t leave the boundaries of Snowke City and he had to return to the inn every night.

    Although this was equivalent to house arrest, but as a Spirit Medicine Master, Liu Buyan would usually go into closed door cultivation to study the pill form and a few months would pass so it wasn¡¯t an unreasonable request.

    However, when Huang Yueli and Li Moying rushed to the inn, what they were most worried about had happened.

    Because of the confrontation between the two of them and the ck Tortoise Race half a year ago, the inn manager had a deep impression of this young couple who were very eye-catching in terms of looks and strength. As soon as he saw the two of them, he immediately recognized them.

    ¡°Ahem, aren¡¯t these Young Master Li and Madam Li? I didn¡¯t expect that the two of you woulde to Snowke City again and evene to my small store to be the queue leader. It¡¯s really an honor to bring light to my humble store¡­¡± The shopkeeper immediately stood up and came forward to wee him.

    Although his face was full of smiles, his heart was really uneasy.

    Thest time these two came to his inn to stay, they caused quite a stir. He almost lost his store¡­She really didn¡¯t want to see them again.

    However, he did not have the guts to reject the two powerhouses.

    Huang Yueli saw through his thoughts with a single nce and had no intention to say more to him. She went straight to the point: ¡± We are just passing by and we are not staying here today. We just want to ask if my Senior Brother is doing well? Is he still living in his original room?¡±

    When the shopkeeper heard this, he suddenly quivered and his expression changed.¡± Ah? The two of you¡­ Are you asking about Young Master Liu? However, he¡­didn¡¯t he leave a long time ago?¡±

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were stunned as their hearts thumped.

    ¡°What happened? Tell me clearly! When did Young Master Liu leave?¡± Li Moying frowned and asked.

    In his anxiety, he could not restrain his aura. The shopkeeper¡¯s legs went weak and he almost knelt down.

    The shopkeeper did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly told him everything he knew.

    ¡°Li¡­ Young Master Li, after you and Madam left, Young Master Liu really¡­ He stayed in the store for a period of time. During that time, he rarely went out and basically stayed in the store. He even needed the waiter to send his dishes to his room. However, a monthter, a young master suddenly came to the door and asked about Young Master Liu¡­After that, Young Master Liu left with him.¡±

    ¡°Young master?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s brows creased as her intuition told her that there was something wrong with this person,¡± What young master? Who is he to my senior brother? Why did Senior Brother leave with him?¡±

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t seem to have any particrly good friends in the God Realm.

    Even if he did, it was impossible for the other party to know that he was in Snowke City.

    The shopkeeper¡¯s face was filled with a bitter smile.¡± Ahhh, Madam, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me? How would this lowly one know who Young Master Liu was? I¡­¡±

 Chapter 4861: Suet white jade token

    Chapter 4861: Suet white jade token

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli thought about it and agreed. There was no use in making things difficult for a shopkeeper so she could only soften her tone.

    ¡°Then try to recall what happened that day. What does that young master look like?¡±

    The shopkeeper did not hide anything.¡± When that young master appeared, I was worried that something would happen to Young Master Liu,¡± he said readily.¡± So, I was more cautious and paid attention to him.¡± This young master was dressed in white, and there was a jade token carved from suet white jade on his waist. It was obvious that he was not an ordinary item. He¡¯s also quite handsome, and the aura he exudes is extraordinary. I guess that he should be like the two of you, a cultivator genius of the Ancient God n.¡±

    ¡°A jade token made of Sheep-Fat White Jade?¡± Huang Yueli frowned as she exchanged nces with Li Moying.

    Li Moying narrowed his eyes as he asked,¡± Shopkeeper, then can you confirm which n this person is from?¡±

    The shopkeeper was stunned, and a look of confusion appeared on his face.¡± This¡­ My cultivation level is not high. I¡¯m only at the initial stage of the Profound Meaning realm. As long as the god n¡¯s cultivation level is higher than mine, it¡¯s very difficult for me to distinguish them¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying both revealed a disappointed expression as their hearts grew anxious.

    But the two of them interrogated the shopkeeper again but he couldn¡¯t give out any valuable information and only knew that the person who came didn¡¯t have any conflict with Liu Buyan. After knocking on Liu Buyan¡¯s room, the two of them didn¡¯t know what they were talking about and about fifteen minutester, Liu Buyan left with him and never returned.

    Seeing that they could not get anything out of him, the two of them could only bid farewell and leave.

    However, after walking for a short while, the two of them found a teahouse and sat down, quietly analyzing the situation just now.

    ¡± Li¡¯er, how much of what that shopkeeper said earlier, do you think is true and how much is false?¡± Li Moying muttered.

    Huang Yueli caressed her sleeves as she said thoughtfully: ¡± I think that shopkeeper¡¯s guts are very small. If he really wanted to lie to us, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t dare to do so. It¡¯s just that he seemed to be hiding something and didn¡¯t tell us everything he knew. It seems that the force that took Senior Brother away is very powerful. The shopkeeper doesn¡¯t dare to offend us or the other party.¡±

    Li Moying nodded his head,¡± Your thoughts are exactly the same as mine. I¡¯m afraid that the shopkeeper has been coerced and moreover, the other party¡¯s influence should still be in Snowke City.¡±

    Huang Yueli replied: ¡± That¡¯s right. If the other party had already left Snowke City, the shopkeeper would definitely tell the truth. Only if the other party¡¯s forces had not left, would he be worried about the other party¡¯s revenge. However, if the other party was here for his senior brother, why didn¡¯t they take him away after finding him? Instead, why did they stay here? It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s waiting for us? Could it be that they are our enemies?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased up slightly as he pondered for a moment before shaking his head slowly,¡± That¡¯s impossible. When the two of us left, only Divine General Xuan knew our identities and I¡¯m not worried about Divine General Xuan¡¯s character so it¡¯s impossible for him to reveal our whereabouts¡­. How would outsiders know about our rtionship with Liu Buyan?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased up slightly as he pondered for a moment before shaking his head slowly,¡± That¡¯s impossible. When the two of us left, only Divine General Xuan knew our identities and I¡¯m not worried about Divine General Xuan¡¯s character so it¡¯s impossible for him to reveal our whereabouts¡­. How would outsiders know about Liu Buyan¡¯s rtionship with us? How would outsiders know about our rtionship with Liu Buyan?¡±

 Chapter 4862: Divert

    Chapter 4862: Divert

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying raised his brows,¡± You know what happened?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes and nodded slightly,¡± I guess that the person who took Senior Brother away should be someone from the ck Tortoise n, or at least someone who has some rtionship with the ck Tortoise n. If not for that, how could the Divine General Xuan not care about his Senior Brother¡¯s disappearance? He might have already overturned the entire inn. However, the shopkeeper did not mention that someone hade looking for him after the matter¡­¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows twitched as he understood as he mmed the table,¡± You¡¯re right, this matter should be rted to the ck Tortoise n and Xuan Jiuling should be someone who knows about it!¡±

    Previously they had always felt that Xuan Jiuling wouldn¡¯t go back on his promise and would definitely let Liu Buyan stay in the inn until the two of them returned so they had sunk into their habitual thoughts.

    Now that he thought about it from a different perspective, things suddenly became clear.

    ¡°However, to be able to force the Divine General Xuan to cooperate, the person must have an extraordinary status. At the very least, he must be an elder of the Divine General Xuan¡¯s status in the ck Tortoise Race. I wonder how senior brother is doing now that he has fallen into the hands of such a person.¡± Huang Yueli thought of the crucial point and her expression turned even more solemn.

    Li Moying¡¯s fingers tapped lightly on the table,¡± The matter has already happened for so long so it¡¯s useless to worry now. Divine General Xuan should already know that the two of us have entered the city. He definitely wants to see us. We¡¯ll just wait here.¡±

    Huang Yueli gradually calmed down as she nodded her head and sat down again but her expression was still not too good.

    Li Moying stretched out his hand to hold her small hand as he shook his head helplessly,¡± I know you and Brother Liu are Senior and Junior siblings and your rtionship isn¡¯t bad but to be so concerned about the man who had once pursued you in front of me, aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll be jealous?¡±

    Huang Yueli had just picked up the teacup and drank a mouthful of water when she heard those words and almost choked.

    ¡°Cough cough, you¡­ What are you talking about! How many years has it been? You actually¡­You actually still remember!¡±

    Li Moying replied in a low voice,¡± What many years ago? Actually, it was just five to six years ago. In this life, when you were in the lower realm, he even erased your memories and detained you in his territory. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have taken his master as your master. Have you forgotten?¡±

    Huang Yueli choked for a moment, totally not expecting that her husband would bring up the past at this time.

    Liu Buyan had already gone missing and he was still jealous, was that really alright?

    However, he was so openly jealous that she didn¡¯t know where to start.

    She held it in for a long time before saying,¡±Isn¡¯t your memory too good?¡± That senior brother already has someone else he likes. Why don¡¯t you remember? If he didn¡¯t like Xuan Qingling this time, why would he take such a risk and get into trouble for her? She has long forgotten about me, alright?¡±

    ¡°In that case, it¡¯s quite a pity for you?¡± Li Moying gave a harrumph.

    Huang Yueli almost fell,¡± I¡­Since when did I feel that it was a pity? If you continue to spout nonsense, I¡¯ll ignore you!¡±

    Huang Yueli red at her husband as she slightly puffed up her cheeks. Although she looked angry on the surface, her heart felt a little sweet.

    Every single thing that happened between the two of them was clearly remembered by Li Moying so naturally she could only feel happy.

    Li Moying looked at her slightly flushed little face as he gently exhaled.

    Actually, he had long stopped being jealous of Liu Buyan. His little fox liked strong practitioners and he knew from his past life that Liu Buyan was no longer a threat to him so even if that brat still liked his dear wife, it was useless.

    Li Moying just didn¡¯t want Huang Yueli to be overly worried about Liu Buyan¡¯s matter and affect the baby in her stomach.

    Fortunately, her attention was sessfully diverted.

 Chapter 4863: Invite

    Chapter 4863: Invite

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Because Li Moying had intentionally changed the topic, Huang Yueli had indeed rxed quite a bit.

    The two of them waited in the private room of the teahouse for about two hours. As expected, the sound of footsteps rang out.

    ¡°Young Master Li, Madam Li, Divine General Xuan has learned that the two of you havee to Snowke City. He wishes to invite the two of you to his residence for a chat. He has specially sent me to invite the two of you.¡±

    A deep voice rang out from outside the door, apanied by the sound of metal shing. It was obvious that the cultivator outside was a general under Xuan Jiuling. He was wearing ling armor and followed a curtain as he bowed to the two of them.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows raised as she exchanged a nce with her husband before speaking out unhurriedly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did the Divine General Xuan mean by this? When my husband and I left Snowke City, how did we entrust him with this? Now that he¡¯s done this, he still has the cheek to send a subordinate over and ask us to go over to see him? It¡¯s simply ridiculous!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice was crisp and pleasant to the ear. Usually when she spoke, she would speak in a soft and gentle voice. Even when facing ordinary cultivators whose abilities were far inferior to hers, she would still be very polite.

    However, this time, her tone became heavier. Towards the end, the Profound Energy in her body formed a pressure that was released along with her words, making the Divine Guards outside the door shudder uncontrobly as cold sweat broke out on their backs.

    There were many customers of the teahouse gathered outside the door as well as spectators by the roadside. When they heard Huang Yueli say such words, they were all stunned and the entire ce was silent.

    Xuan Jiuling had been guarding the vicinity all along this period of time. As a peak Dao Profound Realm powerhouse, he was naturally illustrious in the entire Snowke City.

    The status of the Divine General¡¯s estate was extremely high. Even the soldiers guarding the gate of the Divine General¡¯s estate were existences that everyone looked up to. Not to mention, the cultivator standing at the door had a divine guard¡¯s waist token hanging on his waist. One look and one could tell that he was a general who was put in an important position in the military.

    When this divine guard arrived, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone wanted to know who he wanted to see in such an ordinary teahouse.

    However, no one had expected that such a high-ranking Divine Guard would not even dare to enter the room. When he reached the door, he would bow to the bottom and give such a big bow. The tone he used to speak to the people in the room was also extremely respectful.

    He was even representing the Divine General Xuan to invite people in the future!

    What kind of peerless expert could make an expert with such status and strength like the Divine General Xuan personally send someone to invite him?

    When this divine guard arrived, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone wanted to know who he wanted to see in such an ordinary teahouse. However, no one had expected that such a high-ranking Divine Guard would not even dare to enter the room. When he reached the door, he would bow to the bottom and give such a big bow. The tone he used to speak to the people in the room was also extremely respectful.

    He was even representing the Divine General Xuan to invite people in the future!

    What kind of peerless expert could make an expert with such status and strength like the Divine General Xuan personally send someone to invite him?

 Chapter 4864: Esteemed Guests

    Chapter 4864: Esteemed Guests<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Madam Li, it was this general¡¯s fault for not thinking things through and offending the two of you. I will convey your words to Lord Divine General. Please wait a moment.¡±

    After the guard finished speaking in a low voice, he bowed in the direction of the curtain and slowly retreated out of the teahouse.

    As soon as the divine guard disappeared, the guests at the scene began to discuss in surprise, not hiding their shock at all.<div>

    ¡°I wonder who the two of you in the private room are? He actually managed to make the Dark Divine General¡¯s personal guards treat him with such respect!¡±

    ¡°Not only are the guards respectful, didn¡¯t you hear what the guard said? Was he really going to convey these words to Divine General Xuan? Could it be that Lord Divine General will reallye to this small teahouse in person?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? What kind of status does the Divine General Xuan have? With his status in the military, and the credit of defeating the Devil army and killing Sky Devil Ruijiang half a year ago, how could he lower himself so much?¡±

    ¡± That¡¯s hard to say. If the status of the two people in the private room is high enough, Divine General Xuan might appear.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Who are the two of you? There weren¡¯t many people in the entire God Realm who had a higher status than the Divine General Xuan, right? Could it be that he was the n leader of some god n? But the voice I heard from inside just now seemed very young!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®seeming¡¯? He¡¯s very young! When the guests in the private room entered, I saw them at the side. They were clearly two young cultivators who were not yet adults. They looked to be in their twenties, and their appearances were first-ss!¡±

    ¡°In that case, could he be the heir of a major faction? However, the heir is only from the younger generation. How dare he act so arrogantly in front of the Divine General Xuan?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other.

    They were just ordinary people in the God Realm, and the highest cultivation among them was only at the initial stage of the Profound Meaning realm. They had no contact with the circle of experts in the God Realm at all. At most, they would hear some gossip from the upper echelons after a meal. They could not even determine the authenticity of the gossip, let alone know about the top god grade geniuses in the God Realm.

    Moreover, in order to avoid any unnecessary trouble, Huang Yueli and Li Moying had changed their appearances as usual, concealing their stunning looks.

    Everyone was discussing animatedly, their gazes focused on the curtain, staring at it eagerly.

    They all wanted to see with their own eyes what kind of noble young masters were sitting inside.<div>

    However, to their disappointment, no matter how curious they were, they were destined to never be able to see the other party¡¯s true appearance.

    That was because, in less than fifteen minutes, Divine General Xuan¡¯s carriage had really appeared outside the teahouse.

    A Six-star Divine General, an elder of the ck Tortoise n, had really appeared here!

    This shocked all the guests present so much that their jaws dropped.

    How could there be such a thing in the world!

 Chapter 4865: Unforeseen event

    Chapter 4865: Unforeseen event<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Xuan Jiuling walked out of the curtain and hesitated for a moment before stopping.

    ¡°Matriarch Huang, Young Master Li, are the two of you inside? This Xuan has indeed done something wrong this time, so I¡¯ve speciallye to apologize to the two of you.¡±

    If the customers in the teahouse had not left, they would have fainted on the spot when they saw this scene.<div>

    A dignified Divine General of the Military Department was actually so respectful to two young cultivators!

    However, there were no outsiders now, only Xuan Jiuling¡¯s personal guards.

    Although these people also felt that Huang Yueli and the rest had let an elder like Xuan Jiuling personallye over to exin, which was a little too overbearing, but they didn¡¯t feel too shocked.

    After all, Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s true identity, they were all insiders and they knew clearly that the Sky Devil Ruijiang that the two of them had defeated back then was an iparably powerful enemy that even Divine General Xuan was helpless against.

    At that time, the entire Blessed City was shrouded in despair and they were already prepared to sacrifice themselves for the country. In the end, Huang Yueli and Li Moying appeared and brought such shocking good news¡­

    With their strength, achievements, and status, it wouldn¡¯t be too much for Xuan Jiuling to be polite to them.

    Moreover, the ck Tortoise Race was at fault this time.

    In the private room, Huang Yueli and Li Moying exchanged a nce.

    In fact, when the Divine General¡¯s estate¡¯s carriage drove over from the other end of the street, they already knew that Xuan Jiuling had arrived. However, they didn¡¯t make any reaction from the beginning to the end. They just wanted to give Xuan Jiuling some pressure.

    Now that their goal had been achieved, and Xuan Jiuling¡¯s seniority was higher than theirs, the two of them couldn¡¯t continue to act arrogantly.

    Huang Yueli opened her lips lightly: ¡± Divine General Xuan, I have troubled you toe over personally. My husband and I have failed to wee you. Pleasee in and have a cup of hot tea.¡±

    Hearing the sweet voice of this young girl, Xuan Jiuling¡¯s tensed nerves finally rxed. He exhaled a long breath, lifted the curtain, and walked in.<div>

    Although Huang Yueli and Li Moying were juniors, but the two¡¯s identity and abilities were disyed here. In the future, they would definitely grow into peerless existences who could summon the wind and rain in the God Realm. Anyone who had a bit of foresight knew that they could not offend the two of them.

    Fortunately, Huang Yueli and the rest knew the principle of stopping while they were ahead.

    Since Xuan Jiuling had taken the initiative to give them enough face, they naturally appreciated it.

    Li Moying stood up and exchanged a bow with Xuan Jiuling before saying,¡± Divine General Xuan, please take a seat.¡± They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so they could take this opportunity to catch up. I wonder how Your Excellency Divine General has been these days?¡±

    Xuan Jiuling couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bitter smile.¡± The two of you, don¡¯t use words to mock this old man. I know what you want to ask, so I¡¯ll just say it. Please entrust Young Master Liu to me and let me protect him while you return to Snowke City. I originally thought that this matter would not be difficult, so I agreed immediately. I did not expect that things would suddenly change. I have failed the two of you. This old man is really ashamed!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli frowned,¡± Your Excellency Divine General¡¯s so-called unforeseen event¡­What was it? Back then, you promised us that even if the ck Tortoise n leader came personally to ask for him, you would help us dy until we returned.¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli frowned,¡± Your Excellency Divine General¡¯s so-called unforeseen event¡­What was it? Back then, you promised us that even if the ck Tortoise Patriarch came personally to ask for him, you would help us dy until we returned.¡±

 Chapter 4866: Unlucky

    Chapter 4866: Unlucky<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°What is it? An Zhenyu? He actually came to Snowke City personally? This¡­ How is that possible?¡±

    Even though Huang Yueli had already mentally prepared herself and knew that a major ident must have happened recently, but this news still shocked her.

    Moreover, she quickly thought of another point.¡± So, the person who went to the inn to take my Senior Brother away that day was An Zhenyu himself?¡±<div>

    Xuan Jiuling nodded with a serious expression.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows furrowed as the uneasiness in her heart grew stronger.

    ¡°Divine General Xuan, what¡¯s going on?¡± she urged. Why did Young Master Ane all the way from the White Fen Continent to this frontier fortress? Was he really here for Miss Qingling? Between him and Miss Qingling¡­Their feelings are actually so deep?¡±

    ording to Huang Yueli¡¯s knowledge, the White Fen n was a rather special existence among the twelve ns of the God n, their status was rather transcendent.

    Of course, this was different from the special status of the Veracious Wyvern n in the ancient times. The White Fen n relied on their extraordinary talent in medicine and spirit medicine.

    More than 80% of the most outstanding physicians and spirit apothecaries in the history of the God Realm were from the White Fen n.

    No matter how powerful a warrior was, once they were injured or poisoned, they would need a doctor to treat them. Therefore, the other eleven families did not dare to offend the White Fen n. It was difficult for the White Fen n not to have a high status.

    And it was precisely because of this that the members of the White Fen n weren¡¯t passionate about cultivator cultivation. The highest position in the n wasn¡¯t a heaven-grade genius with outstanding cultivator talent, but a nsman with outstanding talent in spirit medicine.

    The White Fen nsmen rarely worked in the military. Even if they stayed in the alliance army, they would be doctors and would not go to the front line.

    As the most important heir of the family, An Zhenyu would definitely not take the risk of appearing in Snowke City for no reason.

    However, if he said that he did it for Xuan Qingling¡­ Huang Yueli also felt that it was a little strange.

    ording to Xuan Qingling, she had only met An Zhenyu two or three times, and they hadn¡¯t even spoken ten words. The White Fen n hade to offer the betrothal gift because of her talent and strength, and not because she had any romantic rtionship with An Zhenyu.<div>

    Xuan Jiuling took a nce at Huang Yueli and sighed: ¡± Speaking of which, Young Master Liu¡¯s luck is really bad. Young Master An came to Snowke City not for him or Qingling, but¡­It¡¯s for Divine Doctor Zhang!¡±

    This answer was really unexpected.

    Huang Yueli was startled before she replied: ¡± Divine Doctor Zhang? Why is this matter rted to Divine Doctor Zhang?¡±

    ¡°You two have stayed in the city for too short a time, so you don¡¯t know.¡± Xuan Jiuling exined. It is said that Divine Doctor Zhang had already announced a year ago that he was afraid that no one would inherit his medical skills because of his old age. Therefore, he nned to find a suitable disciple and pass on his medical skills to his disciple.¡±

    ¡°However, because Divine Doctor Zhang has been traveling all over the world for free medical treatment, these words are just empty talk. Who knew that not long after you left, Divine Doctor Zhang suddenly returned and announced to the public that he was fated to be in Snowke City, so he nned to stay here for a year to find a disciple.¡±

    ¡°However, because Divine Doctor Zhang has been traveling all over the world for free medical treatment, these words are just empty talk. Who knew that not long after you left, Divine Doctor Zhang suddenly returned and announced to the public that he was fated to be in Snowke City, so he nned to stay here for a year to find a disciple.¡±

 Chapter 4867: Different Medical Philosophy

    Chapter 4867: Different Medical Philosophy<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she finally understood.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Zhang is actually nning to ept a disciple in Snowke City? No wonder¡­When my husband and I entered the city just now, we felt that there was something unusual in the city. There were actually people wearing Spirit Medicine Master badges on every street¡­Spirit Medicine Masters are so rare. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen so many Spirit Medicine Masters. I thought that the alliance army had specially recruited them¡­So you¡¯re here for Divine Doctor Zhang.¡±

    She pondered for a moment before saying,¡± In that case, my Senior Brother is really too unlucky. An Zhenyu happened toe to Snowke City and heard about what happened between my fianc¨¦e and my Senior Brother. That¡¯s why he took my Senior Brother away?¡±<div>

    Xuan Jiuling nodded.¡± As far as I know, that¡¯s true.¡±

    Li Moying frowned as he couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± Divine General Xuan, there¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t understand. There are countless Spirit Medicine Masters in the White Fen n. There are even god grade Spirit Medicine Masters and arge number of ancient books in their collection. As the young master of the White Fen n, An Zhenyu can learn any medical skills he wants. Why does he want to be a disciple of Divine Doctor Zhang like an ordinary Spirit Medicine Master?¡±

    Xuan Jiuling stroked his beard.¡± I had the same question before. I just heard the news from the White Fen Tribe a few days ago.¡± It is said that the reason why Divine Doctor Zhang has his current medical skills is because he identally entered an ancient ruin when he was young and obtained all the secret impartation of an ancient Spirit Medicine Master sect.¡±

    ¡± These secret impartation techniques not only include prescriptions and medical books, but they also include the long-lost techniques of Spirit Medicine Masters. Even the White Fen Tribe was unable to pass down these techniques from their ancestors. It can be said that they are unique in the God Realm.¡±

    Huang Yueli was shocked: ¡± There¡¯s such a thing? No wonder¡­¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows were still tightly knitted,¡± Even so, Divine Doctor Zhang is a rare Divine Spirit Medicine Master who is not from the White Fen n so wouldn¡¯t he want to find a sessor from outside the White Fen n? Even if An Zhenyues to Snowke City personally, will he really give his secret impartation to the young master of the White Fen n?¡±

    Hearing this question, Huang Yueli was stunned and very quickly, she sank into deep thought.

    ¡°Husband is right. This didn¡¯t seem to make sense. Currently, almost all of the high-level Spirit Medicine Masters in the God Realm were from the White Fen n. It was almost impossible for other god ns and human cultivators to want to be divine rank Spirit Medicine Masters. Under such circumstances, Divine Doctor Zhang still passed on his medical skills to An Zhenyu. Wouldn¡¯t the White Fen n monopolize the medical skills of the God Realm in the future?¡±

    Although everyone had the freedom to choose their sessor, but from Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s perspective, this choice was somewhat inconceivable.

    This was because Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s medical philosophy was different from that of the White Fen n.

    ¡°Husband is right. This didn¡¯t seem to make sense. Currently, almost all of the high-level Spirit Medicine Masters in the God Realm were from the White Fen n. It was almost impossible for other god ns and human cultivators to want to be divine rank Spirit Medicine Masters. Under such circumstances, Divine Doctor Zhang still passed on his medical skills to An Zhenyu. Wouldn¡¯t the White Fen n monopolize the medical skills of the God Realm in the future?¡± Although everyone had the freedom to choose their sessor, but from Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s perspective, this choice was somewhat inconceivable.

    This was because Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s medical philosophy was different from that of the White Fen n.<div>

 Chapter 4868: Just Ask

    Chapter 4868: Just Ask<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli saw that Xuan Jiuling didn¡¯t know the inside story so she didn¡¯t continue to ask and changed the topic.

    ¡°We can¡¯t guess Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s thoughts, so let¡¯s talk about my Senior Brother. Since An Zhenyu had been staying in Snowke City in order to obtain Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s legacy, did that mean¡­My Senior Brother and Miss Qingling are still in the city?¡±

    Xuan Jiuling was much clearer about this problem.

    He hurriedly nodded.¡± The two of them are indeed still in the city. After finding out that Young Master Liu was taken away by Young Master An, I personally went to the White Swamp Race to ask for someone. However, An Zhenyu insisted that Young Master Liu had deliberately set Qingling up to get close to the ck Tortoise Race and defiled his fianc¨¦e. He refused to let her go, and Qingling was also found and taken away by his people.¡±

    ¡± Matriarch Huang, you should know that our patriarch is heavily injured and needs the help of the White Fen n¡¯s patriarch. I can¡¯t offend the White Fen n too much, so I can only persuade them nicely. However, An Zhenyu¡¯s attitude is unyielding and he refuses to let them go.¡±<div>

    ¡± I even sent a trusted aide to the ck Turtle State, hoping that the patriarch could find a way to mediate with the White Fen Tribe. However, it has been several months and there is still no reply.¡±

    ¡± However, I¡¯ve been sending people to monitor the temporary base of the White Fen Tribe. Although Young Master Liu and Qingling have been detained, their lives should be safe. I can guarantee that.¡±

    Xuan Jiuling sighed as a guilty look appeared on his face as he cupped his hands towards Huang Yueli and Li Moying,¡± This old man is really useless, I have failed the two of you¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned as she raised her hand to support Xuan Jiuling,¡± Divine General Xuan, there¡¯s no need for you to be like this, please sit down.¡±

    Although she was displeased, she didn¡¯t intend to vent her anger on Xuan Jiuling.

    She could understand why Xuan Jiuling was in such a predicament.

    Although Xuan Jiuling was already a Six-star Divine General, he was still a member of the ck Tortoise n. In the God Realm, the warriors of the God n were taught from a young age that nothing was more important than the honor of the n. All the nsmen had to obey the orders of the n Leader.

    Now that the ck Tortoise n¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s life was still in the hands of the White Fen n, Xuan Jiuling naturally wouldn¡¯t treat Liu Buyan as more important than his own n Leader. To make him betray the n just for a promise, to fall out with the White Fen n¡¯s Young Master, it wasn¡¯t realistic at all.

    At least Xuan Jiuling had thought of a way to save Liu Buyan¡¯s life and even brought thetest news over which was still helpful to her.

    Xuan Jiuling saw that Huang Yueli¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any anger and the heart that had been hanging in the air for several months finally rxed by half.

    He thought for a while and said in a low voice,¡± Matriarch Huang, Young Master Li, you two are magnanimous and won¡¯t argue with me. However, I¡¯ve indeed let you down. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, I¡¯ll make it up to you. Please don¡¯t treat me as an outsider. Just ask.¡±

    Huang Yueli had already recovered from her deep thoughts and immediately opened her mouth to speak: ¡± I still have a matter that I need to trouble Lord Divine General with.¡±<div>

 Chapter 4869: Not So Simple

    Chapter 4869: Not So Simple<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much,¡± My husband and I are after all eloping and I don¡¯t want to go back just like that. I know a thing or two about how the White Fen n does things. They¡¯re just acting tough because they want money and resources. My husband and I can satisfy them without alerting the n.¡±

    When Xuan Jiuling heard that, he raised his head in shock as his gaze swept across Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s faces.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Huang Yueli and the rest didn¡¯t know that with the identity of the White Fen n¡¯s Young Master, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be so simple to raise conditions.

    An Zhenyu knew that Huang Yueli and the rest were anxious to save them so they would definitely demand an exorbitant price. If they wanted arge sum of Crystal Jade and Spirit Stones, then so be it. Xuan Jiuling believed that with Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s status, it wasn¡¯t to the extent that they couldn¡¯t afford it.

    However, if An Zhenyu deliberately made things difficult for them, it was very likely that he would ask them to hand over a high-grade treasured weapon or even a magical weapon before they were willing to let them go.<div>

    Even if it was Huang Yueli, it was impossible for her to take it out.

    Only Sacred Phoenix n or Cloudy Qilin n, this kind ofrge n with deep heritage, would have such a priceless and rare treasure.

    Xuan Jiuling could understand the feelings of the eloping couple who didn¡¯t want to go to the family to apologize and plead for mercy. However, this time, it was not something that the two of them could settle.

    Although that was the case, Xuan Jiuling was in the wrong first, so he couldn¡¯t directly pour cold water on the two of them. Therefore, he didn¡¯t say it directly. Instead, he wanted to bring the two of them to An Zhenyu¡¯s ce first and let them hear the other party¡¯s conditions.

    This way, Huang Yueli and the rest would know the difficulty of this matter and would be able to listen to his suggestion.

    ¡°Alright, since Matriarch Huang says so, I¡¯ll take you to the White Fen n¡¯s encampment now.¡± Xuan Jiuling said as he stood up.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying smiled as they stood up.

    It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t see through Xuan Jiuling¡¯s thoughts, but only they themselves knew the true wealth of these two people.

    Not only did she have the life-bound magic tools that she had plundered from the Phoenix n, but she also had the heavenly and earthly treasures that she had collected from the small universe. Thetter was something that no one else in the entire God Realm could take out.

    Even if it was the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s warehouse, it might not be as rich as her collection. Furthermore, even if she was the n leader, the n¡¯s warehouse was not something she could touch whenever she wanted. She might as well settle it herself.

 Chapter 4870: Extortion

    Chapter 4870: Extortion<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Xuan Jiuling choked. Seeing that the two of them didn¡¯t seem to care, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    Towards Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s innate talent, ability and character, he naturally acknowledged them but he didn¡¯t think that these two youngsters would have enough wealth to deal with the White Fen n¡¯s extortion.

    After all, their ages were obvious.

    No matter how talented they were, their experience was still limited. The umtion of wealth required a certain amount of time. How much wealth could they have without relying on the family behind them?

    Furthermore, it was obvious that Huang Yueli and Li Moying still needed to gain experience in the ways of the world.<div>

    At the very least, from their disdainful expressions just now, it could be seen that they knew nothing about the power of money and medicine.

    In the God Realm, the strong were respected. However, at certain special times, no matter how powerful a warrior was, they had no choice but to lower their heads to the White Fen n. Naturally, the two of them were no exception.

    Xuan Jiuling sighed in his heart and didn¡¯t say anything. He silently brought the two of them to the gate of the mansion.

    The guards of the White Fen n recognized Xuan Jiuling and were rather respectful. They immediately went to report.

    But the three of them waited at the door for quite a while until Huang Yueli was getting impatient before a young man came out from the main door to wee them.

    ¡°Ha ha, Divine General Xuan, what brings you here again? Didn¡¯t you inform me in advance so that I could make preparations in advance so as not to neglect you?¡±

    Although these words sounded very polite, the other party hade sote. His attitude was already very obvious. It was obvious that he wanted to leave them hanging.

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s face sank, but he said,¡±Young Master An, you¡¯re too polite.¡± You are the young master of a n, and you personally received this old man. How can you say that you are neglecting me?¡±

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying had been observing the person who had just arrived and when they heard Xuan Jiuling¡¯s words, they revealed a look of realization.

    It turned out that this was the young master of the White Fen n, Xuan Qingling¡¯s fianc¨¦, An Zhenyu.

    An Zhenyu was tall and thin. His facial features were standard, but his skin was slightly pale and his eyes were dim, making him look feminine and handsome.

    He was wearing a white long robe and the colour seemed in but as a Spirit Armament Master, Huang Yueli could tell at a nce the preciousness and extravagance of the material. The white silk satin was faintly iid with golden threads, all of which were refined from a kind of Heaven Rank Spirit Beast¡¯s back tendons, able to withstand the full strength attacks of Middle Stage Dao Profound Realm and below practitioners.<div>

    For such a powerful treasured armor to be made so exquisitely and beautifully, it wasn¡¯t an easy task for Huang Yueli so one could imagine that its value must be astonishing.

    It seemed that the White Fen n had indeed reaped a lot of benefits by relying on their ancestral medical skills.

    Huang Yueli looked at An Zhenyu thoughtfully and she had to admit that although his innate talent wascking, barely reaching the lowest limit of Heaven Grade innate talent, but his identity, financial resources and medical skills were all considered to be top notch.

    He was not as handsome and righteous as her Senior Brother, nor was he as gentle and considerate as her Senior Brother.

    In short, her Senior Brother was morepatible with Xuan Qingling.

    An Zhenyu exchanged pleasantries with Xuan Jiuling before leading her into the study.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying wanted to follow in but were stopped by two servant girls,¡± Please hold on, my Young Master only wishes to see Divine General Xuan alone.¡±

    ¡°These two aren¡¯t my juniors. I¡¯m here today to introduce them to Young Master An,¡± Xuan Jiuling hurriedly said.

    An Zhenyu frowned slightly.¡± What do you mean? Who are these two brats?¡±

 Chapter 4871: Settle It Privately

    Chapter 4871: Settle It Privately<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing An Zhenyu¡¯s words, Xuan Jiuling¡¯s expression changed slightly as his heart felt uneasy as he subconsciously looked towards Huang Yueli.

    His original intention foring here today was to be a peacemaker and mediate between the two sides to reach an agreement.

    He had never expected that before he could even say why he was here, An Zhenyu would express his disdain so vividly.

    With Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s identity and innate talent, when they heard An Zhenyu addressing them as ¡± little brat ¡°, who knew how furious they would be. Could it be that both parties had yet to start negotiations and they were about to copse?

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t fall out with him on the spot as he had expected. She just raised her brows slightly as she walked straight up to An Zhenyu.<div>

    Let me introduce myself, I am Li Yuehuang and this person beside me is my husband Li Mo. This time, we have specially requested Divine General Xuan to introduce us because of my Senior Brother Liu Buyan.¡±

    When she and Li Moying entered Snowke City this time, they had already changed their appearances.

    In the carriage, she had already asked Xuan Jiuling and found out that he hadn¡¯t revealed their true identities to the White Loch n. Thus, she decided to go with the flow and continue using her fake identity to negotiate with An Zhenyu.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s matter was her private matter and if the n knew about it, they would be restrained instead so it was better to settle it privately.

    In any case, no matter how much An Zhenyu demanded, she had the ability to satisfy him.

    Precisely because she had already made such a n before she entered the house, so she didn¡¯t n to fuss over An Zhenyu¡¯s contempt towards her and Li Moying.

    She came here to save people and didn¡¯t want any more trouble.

    When Huang Yueli left her mouth, An Zhenyu was attracted by her and revealed a stunned expression.

    Even with his status, he had never seen such a beauty.

    When he heard Huang Yueli¡¯sst sentence, An Zhenyu was slightly startled and immediately said in a yful tone: ¡± You¡¯re the Junior Sister of that brat surnamed Liu?¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head slowly,¡± That¡¯s right, Young Master An, that Spirit Medicine Master Liu Buyan that you brought away from the inn a few months ago is my Senior Brother from the same sect. My husband and him are sworn brothers. My Senior Brother has an unruly personality and identally offended you. However, as far as I know, there seems to be some misunderstanding, so I specially came to visit to exin on behalf of my Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°Exin?¡± As if he had heard a joke, An Zhenyu couldn¡¯t help but sneer.¡± Since you¡¯re here, you should know what crime Liumitted to end up in my hands, right? What else is there to exin?¡±<div>

    His pale face revealed a trace of coldness as he stared at Huang Yueli with an unfriendly gaze.

    If it was a cultivator with low strength, it was inevitable that they would reveal a terrified expression at this time.

    But to An Zhenyu¡¯s surprise, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression remained calm andposed.

    ¡°Young Master An, this is indeed a misunderstanding. I heard from Divine General Xuan that Young Master seemed to think that it was my Senior Brother who kidnapped Miss Qingling, but that was not the case. At that time, my Senior Brother entered Miss Xuan¡¯s boudoir to treat her. Coincidentally, Miss Xuan was poisoned¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli exined the sequence of events in detail.

    However, when An Zhenyu heard this, he only let out a disdainful sneer.¡± Is that all you want to say? Did Liu tell you all this himself? This is just an excuse he used to escape punishment. Do you think I¡¯ll believe such nonsense?¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned,¡± My Senior Brother has always been a righteous person and would never lie¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore! The evidence of him cuckolding this young master is already conclusive!¡± An Zhenyu interrupted her with a ferocious expression.

 Chapter 4872: The Rumors Are True

    Chapter 4872: The Rumors Are True<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the final say on whether it¡¯s decent or not.¡±

    An Zhenyu rudely interrupted Huang Yueli¡¯s words and no longer looked at her, but turned towards Xuan Jiuling who had been standing silently at the side.

    ¡°Lord Divine General, what do you mean? Why did you bring these two unpresentable things in front of me? Xuan Qingling ignored my engagement and caused me so much trouble, causing the White Fen n to lose face! I haven¡¯t even held the ck Tortoise n ountable, yet you¡¯re speaking up for that little thief surnamed Liu? I¡¯ve always respected your achievements, but you can¡¯t humiliate the White Fen n like this, right?¡±

    An Zhenyu¡¯s words were aggressive, and he was just short of pointing at Xuan Jiuling¡¯s nose and cursing.

    Even for an outsider like Huang Yueli who was watching, her heart was faintly angered.<div>

    No matter what, Xuan Jiuling was a Divine General of the Military Department. In order to resist the invasion of the Devils, he had made many contributions and protected the people of the twelve continents of the God n. He was a person worthy of respect.

    An Zhenyu, who had never been to the front lines and had grown up in a luxurious environment, actually had such an arrogant and despotic attitude in front of the Divine General Xuan.

    It seemed that the rumors about the White Fen n that were circting in the God Realm were not wrong at all.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t contain her anger and before Xuan Jiuling could say anything, she had already stepped forward.

    ¡± Enough, Young Master An. Divine General Xuan brought us here out of good intentions. If you have any grievances, you should juste at us. Why do you have to make things difficult for Divine General Xuan?¡±

    ¡°Ma¡­Cough, Madam Li, you¡­¡±

    Xuan Jiuling had not expected Huang Yueli to speak out for justice.

    After all, just two hours ago, Huang Yueli was still unhappy because he didn¡¯t manage to take care of Liu Buyan¡¯s matters.

    An Zhenyu did not expect this little girl, who he did not even take seriously, to actually dare to speak to him in such a tone. For a moment, he was stunned.

    He sized up Huang Yueli for a while and couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly: ¡± Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to be so presumptuous in front of me? Hurry up and get out!¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    It wasn¡¯t because of An Zhenyu¡¯s arrogance, but because she could feel the Profound Energy fluctuations from her husband¡¯s body behind her.<div>

    Although it was very weak, so weak that she couldn¡¯t detect it, but she was very clear that Li Moying was angry.

    What her husband could not stand the most was someone insulting her.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly grabbed Li Moying¡¯s sleeve and tugged, hinting at him to calm down.

    At the same time, he suppressed the anger in his heart and quickly turned around. I¡¯ve heard of the rules of the White Fen n. Since we came here today, we naturally wouldn¡¯te empty-handed. As long as Young Master An can be magnanimous and let my Senior Brother go, then we will definitely do our best to satisfy Young Master.¡±

    Huang Yueli had lived two lifetimes and she rarely had the time to lower her voice. Especially with the increase in her strength, whenever she met someone like An Zhenyu, she had already taught him how to behave.

    However, for the sake of her Senior Brother, she could only lower her stance.

    After all, Liu Buyan had already fallen into the hands of the White Fen n for over two months and she didn¡¯t know what the situation was like so she didn¡¯t dare to take the risk.

    When An Zhenyu heard her say this, he immediately revealed a disdainful expression and sneered,¡±Just you guys? They¡¯re just two country bumpkins who came out of nowhere and want to redeem someone from me? Can you afford the price I want?¡±

 Chapter 4873: An Zhenyuâ€™s Condition

    Chapter 4873: An Zhenyu¡¯s Condition

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s attitude was calm as she spoke in a neither slow nor fast manner: ¡± Young Master An, how do you know that we can¡¯t afford the ransom? Why don¡¯t you state your conditions first? Although we¡¯re young and inexperienced, we¡¯ve always been lucky. Who knows if we might just happen to have what you want?¡±

    An Zhenyu stared at her for a while and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    ¡°As expected of a girl who hasn¡¯t experienced anything. She doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth! With cultivators like you, even if your luck is heaven-defying, it¡¯s impossible for you to take out true rare treasures!¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s small face hung a smile,¡± Isn¡¯t it too early for Young Master An toe to a conclusion now?¡±

    ¡°Alright, since you think so highly of yourselves, then listen to me!¡±

    An Zhenyu sneered and turned around. He extended his right hand and pointed at the northeast corner of the room.

    ¡°Do you see the pill furnace over there? That was when I was refining pills the day before yesterday. I was careless and caused the furnace to explode. Now that this alchemy furnace has been repaired, its grade will inevitably drop. I¡¯m thinking of changing it to a new furnace. As long as you can find an alchemy furnace of the same grade, I will let that Liu brat go.¡±

    Huang Yueli followed the direction of his finger and looked over.

    In the corner, there was an alchemy furnace that was one and a half person¡¯s height. Although Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t considered proficient in spirit medicine, but just from the material structure and the array patterns embedded on the outside, she could tell that this alchemy furnace wasn¡¯t an ordinary item.

    Unfortunately, arge hole had exploded in the furnace¡¯s chamber. It was pitch-ck inside. Clearly, it was severely damaged. Even the array patterns on the outside had been destroyed.

    It was indeed as An Zhenyu had said. It would be difficult to repair it.

    An alchemy furnace was different from ordinary spirit weapons. Not only did the person who refined it need to have high attainments in spirit weapon techniques, but they also had to be very familiar with spirit medicine techniques. Therefore, the production was very rare. It was almost impossible to find a grandmaster who could repair it.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was pensive as she stared at the furnace. Suddenly, her gaze swept across a rugged pattern at the bottom of the pill furnace and her pupils suddenly contracted.

    If she was not mistaken, this should be¡­

    No, if it really was that kind of treasure, An Zhenyu would probably be so anxious that he wouldn¡¯t even have the appetite to eat or drink if he identally damaged it. How could he be speaking in such a casual tone?

    What was going on?

    Huang Yueli kept on thinking but her dazed look, in An Zhenyu¡¯s eyes, seemed like she was helpless.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Now he knew who he was? It¡¯s just a pill furnace, something that this Young Master would casually throw away if he broke it. It¡¯s also a treasure that you lowly people will never see in your lifetime!¡±

    An Zhenyu sneered and said,¡± I¡¯ve already sympathized with your youth and deliberately said less. If it was Divine General Xuan who came to redeem you himself, he wouldn¡¯t be able to send you away with such a small amount of money. You can¡¯t even take this out, and you still dare to waste my time?!¡± Hurry up and get lost!¡±

    Huang Yueli was deep in thought and only when she heard An Zhenyu¡¯s icy cold voice did she suddenlye back to her senses.

    She ignored the mockery in An Zhenyu¡¯s words and asked,¡±Young Master An, this alchemy furnace of yours¡­ It should be a middle-grade artifact, right?¡±

    When An Zhenyu heard this, he was stunned.¡± Little girl, you¡¯re quite knowledgeable. You can even tell the grade of this alchemy furnace! Now you should know how rare this pill furnace is, right?¡±

 Chapter 4874: Itâ€™s a Deal

    Chapter 4874: It¡¯s a Deal<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli stared at the pill furnace for a while but didn¡¯t say anything.

    An Zhenyu waved his hand impatiently.¡± That¡¯s enough. If you can¡¯t pay the ransom, get lost. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Men, escort the Divine General Xuan and his two followers out!¡±

    The guards at the door responded and entered, wanting to forcefully chase them away.

    However, before they could get close, Huang Yueli took a step forward,¡± Wait a moment, Young Master An! I have another request.¡±

    An Zhenyu frowned.¡± What else do you want to say? I advise you not to waste your breath. Since I¡¯ve stated my conditions, I won¡¯t change them! If you can¡¯t take out a new pill furnace, don¡¯t even think about meeting that Liu brat.¡±<div>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s tone was calm as she replied: ¡± Sir, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I just wanted to ask. If I can take out an alchemy furnace that is of a higher grade than a middle grade treasured weapon, then can I take this damaged old alchemy furnace away? This pill furnace has been severely damaged, so I don¡¯t think you can use it anymore, Young Master. However, I¡¯m a Spirit Armament Master myself, so I can still use the materials extracted from these fragments.¡±

    An Zhenyu didn¡¯t expect Huang Yueli to raise such a request and after being stunned for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    ¡°How interesting. You¡¯re just a little girl, and you still want to find a higher grade pill furnace? He really did not know the immensity of heaven and earth! As long as you can take out a pill furnace of the same grade, I¡¯ll let you take this old pill furnace. Anyway, it¡¯s trash that I don¡¯t need.¡±

    An Zhenyu was certain that this was just an excuse Huang Yueli used to dy time.

    After all, for many years, the White Fen n had been collecting top-notch pill furnaces through various channels. In addition, the various races in the God Realm had offered offerings to the White Fen n¡¯s divine doctor for consultation. It could be said that more than 90% of the pill furnaces above the level of artifacts in the entire God Realm were in the hands of the White Fen n.

    The remaining ones were all treasured and collected by the variousrge factions.

    An ordinary person would never see a Treasure Armament pill furnace in their entire life.

    Even if someone asionally took it out for auction, that would absolutely be a sky-high price too. Even with Dao Profound Realm powerhouses ¡®worth, it was very hard to bear. It was even more impossible for these two little ghosts in front of him to be able to afford it.

    Huang Yueli ignored An Zhenyu¡¯s disdainful tone as she nodded lightly,¡± Since that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s settled.¡±

    An Zhenyu sneered and could not even be bothered to say anything.

    Huang Yueli continued: ¡± To be honest, to find a furnace that is exactly the same as yours is really too difficult. It¡¯s impossible for me to do it.¡±

    An Zhenyu sneered.¡± You¡¯re finally telling the truth. I think you¡¯re still pretending¡­¡±<div>

    ¡°However¡­¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s tone changed,¡± I happen to have a top grade Treasure Armament pill refining furnace which should be enough to make up for your loss. I hope Young Master An can keep his word and release my Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ What did you say?¡± An Zhenyu¡¯s face was filled with shock. He could not believe his ears.¡± You have a top grade Treasure Armament pill refining furnace?¡±

    However, after a few breaths, he calmed down and the mocking expression on his face deepened.

    ¡°Little girl, do you take me for a fool? Who are you? Have you ever seen a top grade Treasure Armament pill refining furnace? How dare you boast like this? These methods of yours to dy time can fool others, but in front of this young master¡­He could only humiliate himself!

    Why aren¡¯t you giving it to me¡­¡±

    He suddenly stopped mid-sentence and his eyes widened.

 Chapter 4875: Origin of the Furnace

    Chapter 4875: Origin of the Furnace<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s right hand flipped lightly and an alchemy furnace appeared out of thin air in the front hall.

    This really shocked An Zhenyu.

    The alchemy furnace was not a small spirit armament like armor. It was arge object that was at least two to three meters tall. It was impossible to store it in an interspatial ring of a lower grade.

    To be able to carry such a huge pill furnace around with her, it already showed that Huang Yueli¡¯s worth wasn¡¯t small.

    An Zhenyu was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses. He snorted and said,¡± You¡¯re not simple. It seems that you two brats have some fortuitous encounters. No wonder you dare to speak to me like this. However, how could an ordinary person obtain a high-grade artifact? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even know how to differentiate the grade of the pill furnace. Today, I¡¯ll be kind and teach you guys a good lesson.¡±<div>

    After An Zhenyu finished speaking, he walked to the side of the pill furnace and walked half a circle around it.

    As he walked, he said,¡±The pill furnaces on the market are generally only spirit armaments. They have different appearances. However, as long as it reached the level of a Treasure Armament, there would be special fire marks on the furnace¡¯s mouth, air intake, and top. The fire marks of low grade artifacts are red, mid grade artifacts are silver, and high grade artifacts are gold.¡±

    ¡°The darker the color, the better the quality of the alchemy furnace.¡±

    ¡°As for your pill refinement furnace, we just need to open the lid and look at the mouth of the furnace to know. It¡¯s just a¡­¡±

    An Zhenyu said with a mocking expression on his face as he reached out and lifted the lid of the furnace.

    He casually nced at it, but the next moment, his expression suddenly changed.

    Her unfinished words were stuck in her throat.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up as she asked politely: ¡± Young Master An, how is my pill furnace? Please enlighten me?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡±

    An Zhenyu was tongue-tied and speechless for a long time.

    The little girl took out the pill furnace. Not only was there a distinct fire mark on the furnace, but the fire mark was also golden!

    It was not the faint golden color he had seen on the alchemy furnace in the past. Instead, it was as if a golden light had shot out, so bright that it was almost blinding.<div>

    An Zhenyu was in a daze for quite a while but Huang Yueli didn¡¯t rush him as she found a chair and sat down to wait.

    About half a minuteter, An Zhenyu seemed to have suddenly woken up.

    He stretched out his finger and rubbed it back and forth on the golden fire mark, as if he wanted to rub it to see if it was real or fake.

    After a while, he squatted down again and checked the air intake at the bottom. Then, he climbed onto the stool and carefully observed the top of the alchemy furnace.

    The surprise in his eyes increased with each look.

    After the inspection, he got down from the stool and looked at Huang Yueli again.

    ¡°Cough cough, little girl, where did you get this alchemy furnace?¡± An Zhenyu coughed lightly and restrained his excited expression. He put on the airs of the young master of the Ancient God n again.

    Huang Yueli replied indifferently: ¡± It¡¯s just a chance encounter between me and my husband. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡±

    An Zhenyu frowned slightly when he heard this.

    He didn¡¯t expect this little girl to be so alert. This answer was equivalent to not saying anything.

    Going out to train and not exposing one¡¯s whereabouts and origins as much as possible was a code of conduct that all experienced people knew.

    He saw that Huang Yueli was young so he deliberately asked her but he didn¡¯t expect to meet with a rebuff.<div>

    An Zhenyu¡¯s expression darkened.¡± Miss Li, I advise you not to hide anything. Tell me the origin of the alchemy furnace. You should know that the status of our White Fen n is here. If the origin of this pill furnace is unknown, wouldn¡¯t we be in trouble for no reason? At that time, it will affect the reputation of the White Fen n. Can the two of you bear the responsibility?¡±

 Chapter 4876: Deal canceled

    Chapter 4876: Deal canceled<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    An Zhenyu¡¯s tone was stern as he questioned repeatedly, thinking that under his pressure, Huang Yueli would definitely not be able to withstand the pressure and would speak the truth.

    From his point of view, for ass like Huang Yueli to be able to obtain such a treasure, she must have been extremely lucky.

    If he could dig out the truth from her mouth, he might be able to make use of it and obtain a thousand times the benefits.

    However, Huang Yueli didn¡¯t even lift her eyelids as she replied coldly: ¡± Young Master An is too serious. The White Fen n has an outstanding status. Who in the entire God Realm can afford to offend them? How could they possibly lose their reputation because of a nobody like me?¡±

    An Zhenyu didn¡¯t expect her to be so calm. He tried to get her to tell him the truth, but he couldn¡¯t get a single word out of her.<div>

    He gradually lost his patience and his voice became colder.¡± Miss Li, are you determined not to tell me? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to see your Senior Brother?¡±

    Even when she heard Liu Buyan¡¯s name, Huang Yueli only raised her brows slightly.

    Not only was he not frightened, he even found it funny.¡± What? Young Master An, didn¡¯t we agree on this just now? As long as I can bring out an alchemy furnace that is better than a middle-grade artifact, you will immediately release him. Why, are you going back on your word?¡±

    ¡± Hmph!¡± An Zhenyu harrumphed coldly. There was no shame on his face at all. He said righteously,¡± It¡¯s not that the White Fen n is regretting their decision. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t even exin the origin of the alchemy furnace!¡± For the sake of my family¡¯s honor, I cannot take such a risk. As long as you exin clearly, I¡¯ll immediately let her go. How about it?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as she looked at An Zhenyu with a smile that was not a smile.

    An Zhenyu probably thought she was a fool.

    She said that she wanted to know her background but in fact, she just wanted to feel out her and Li Moying¡¯s background.

    Two young cultivators who did not seem to have any background were carrying such a treasure on their bodies. Naturally, it would attract people¡¯s covetous gazes.

    An Zhenyu was probably not satisfied with a mere alchemy furnace and wanted to bully them by taking all the treasures in their hands.

    Unfortunately, she and Li Moying weren¡¯t ordinary people.

    She didn¡¯t mention the origin of the alchemy furnace, nor was she afraid that someone would snatch it away. It was just that¡­ He had forgotten.

    After all, he had collected too many treasures in the past few years.<div>

    She didn¡¯t know which treasure vault he had taken it from, so it wasn¡¯t worth it for her to remember its origins.

    ¡°In that case¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli took a step back and just as An Zhenyu thought that she was about to give in, she suddenly waved her right hand.

    Following her actions, the alchemy furnace disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Since Young Master An has misgivings, I can¡¯t force you. I can only understand. Let¡¯s cancel our deal.¡±

    As she spoke, she turned around and walked towards the door.

    An Zhenyu was stunned.

    By the time he regained his senses, Huang Yueli had already walked to the front of the door and with a single stride, she went out.

    He quickly chased after her.¡± Wait, Miss Li, you¡­¡± Wait a moment! When did I say that the deal was canceled? I just want to rify things. You¡­

    What do you mean by that? Are you really not nning to redeem Liu Buyan?¡±

    An Zhenyu had never thought that Huang Yueli would have such a reaction and without saying a word, he kept the pill furnace back.

    Didn¡¯t they say earlier that they had a deep rtionship as senior siblings and would spare no expense to save Liu Buyan?<div>

    In the end, he gave up after encountering such a small problem?

    When Huang Yueli saw An Zhenyu chasing after her, her footsteps halted as sheughed coldly in her heart.

    She knew it. As a Spirit Medicine Master, An Zhenyu would definitely want to get his hands on such a good alchemy furnace. Now that she was going to take the alchemy furnace away, it would be strange if An Zhenyu wasn¡¯t anxious.

 Chapter 4877: Doing Many Wicked Things

    Chapter 4877: Doing Many Wicked Things<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli stood at the door with a regretful expression,¡± Of course I want to save my Senior Brother but Young Master An¡¯s concern is very reasonable so I can¡¯t force him to do anything¡­¡±

    When An Zhenyu heard this, he had the urge to vomit blood.

    How could he not understand that Huang Yueli had deliberately said this because she was certain that he was unwilling to give up on the top grade treasured pill furnace.

    He secretly gritted his teeth in hatred. He wanted to forcefully seize the alchemy furnace and this young man and woman.

    These two brats had no foundation and did not have the ability to fight him head-on.<div>

    However, just as he raised his brows, a figure walked out from the side, blocking between him and Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Young Master An, I didn¡¯t expect such an oue. What a pity. I¡¯ve been presumptuous today. I won¡¯t disturb you any further. I¡¯ll take them away now.¡± Xuan Jiuling said unhurriedly.

    An Zhenyu suddenly raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and red fiercely at Xuan Jiuling.

    He had almost forgotten that this old thing was also present.

    He didn¡¯t know what benefits Xuan Jiuling had gained from these two little brats, which was why he had been able to deal with them and bring them to him.

    However, An Zhenyu knew that Xuan Jiuling had been in the military all year round and had an upright personality. If he wanted to snatch these two little brats in front of him, he would definitely interfere.

    Today¡­It was probably impossible to detain him.

    An Zhenyu was depressed, but he could only soften his tone.¡± Please wait a moment, Divine General Xuan. Although our n has a rule that we can¡¯t ept items of unknown origin, since you, Divine General, have guaranteed it, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t make an exception¡­¡±

    With just a few words, he managed to smooth things over. It sounded as if he had bought Xuan Jiuling a huge favor.

    It seemed that he had done many wicked things like extorting money in the past.

    Huang Yueliughed coldly in her heart but her face didn¡¯t show it. She only asked: ¡± So Young Master An has agreed to let her go?¡±

    An Zhenyu nodded. However, what he said was,¡± I can let her go, but since I can¡¯t tell the origin of your alchemy furnace, I have to check it carefully to prevent any mistakes.¡±<div>

    How could Huang Yueli not know that he was trying to find a mistake in the quality of the pill refining furnace so as to deny it.

    After all, high-grade Bejeweled Artifact level pill furnaces were practically all passed down from ancient times.

    After so many years, it would be abnormal if there were no problems.

    Unfortunately, the person he met wasn¡¯t anyone else but Huang Yueli.

    Before she came to visit with Xuan Jiuling, she had already thought of using this alchemy furnace to redeem her, so before she left, she did a little inspection. The small defects on the surface were repaired, and even the iplete array patterns were repaired.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say another word as she waved her sleeves and took out the pill furnace once again.

    An Zhenyu¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. He used up all his self-control to not immediately pounce on her and hug her. Instead, he pretended to cough lightly and slowly walked over to examine her carefully.

    He had checked the furnace with the intention of finding fault, but he never expected that he would check the entire furnace from the top to the bottom. He even reached into the furnace and touched the array patterns in detail.

    In the end, he still couldn¡¯t find any problems.

    This alchemy furnace waspletely preserved and its appearance was perfect. It was simply inconceivable!

    It was as if it had just been refined by a Spirit Armament Master.

    Was he really not dreaming?<div>

    ¡°How is it? Young Master An, are you done with your examination?¡± An hourter, Huang Yueli had lost her patience and urged him.

 Chapter 4878 Dont do anything unnecessary

    Chapter 4878 Don''t do anything unnecessary

    It would be best to avoid any unnecessary action.

    An Zhenyu was reluctant to let Huang Yueli and the others off without further discussion.

    However, something did strike him as rather peculiar.

    He had already taken the time to thoroughly examine the alchemy furnace from top to bottom. Despite the fact that it was almost smashed into pieces, he was unable to identify any issues with it despite checking it countless times.

    Even if he wished to look for a bone in an egg, he was unable to do so.

    As the day was drawing to a close, An Zhenyu finally straightened his back and said reluctantly," The problem with this alchemy furnace is not small. However, it''s not easy for you two brats to get such a treasure. If I were to argue with you, it would seem that our White Marsh Race is not generous enough."

    Huang Yueli resisted the urge to roll her eyes, but instead she said, "Thank you, Young Master An, for your help."

    An Zhenyu''s demeanor was somewhat aloof as he grunted in acknowledgment. If I may be so bold, I would like to ept this alchemy furnace. If you would be so kind as to leave now.

    Huang Yueli looked slightly perplexed and enquired, "Young Master An, could I possibly ask where my Senior Brother is?"

    "What? Tell me, who am I? Are you worried that I will break the contract and not let him go?" An Zhenyu looked slightly displeased. I''m afraid that he isn''t here. He''s being held in a house on the outskirts of the city. Just follow the Steward to get him.

    Huang Yueli narrowed her eyes.

    She was somewhat taken aback by An Zhenyu''sck of respect. He had already taken advantage of her, yet he was still reluctant to hand her over. It was obvious that he had bad intentions.

    However, she took a moment to consider her options and decided to withhold judgement for now. Instead, she replied, "In that case, thank you, Young Master An. My husband and I will leave now. Please use this alchemy furnace well. It was not easy for my husband and I to obtain this item¡­"

    She deliberately put on a conflicted expression, as if she were in a difficult situation and as if a piece of flesh had been cut off. Upon seeing it, An Zhenyu felt a sense of joy.

    While he was pleased to have obtained a treasure, he felt a certain satisfaction in taking away someone else''s beloved item.

    " Alright, alright." He waved his hand." Treasures are just worldly possessions. How can they be more important than human lives?" Liu Buyan had offended this Young Lord''s fianc¨¦e and this was originally a sin that couldn''t be made up for even with a thousand cuts but now I shall make the decision to release him! Men!"

    An Zhenyu called out, and a Steward promptly made his way to him.

    "Young Master, may I inquire as to what your orders are?"

    "Take them to the dungeon and let that kid with the name Liu go!" An Zhenyu ordered.

    The Steward was stunned for a moment." Let him go? However, Young Master, that Liu..."

    He was interrupted by An Zhenyu.

    "If I told you to release, just go. Don''t do anything unnecessary. Do you understand?"

    The Steward was visibly shaken and suddenly grasped the situation as he nodded his head in agreement and turned towards Huang Yueli.

    "Everyone, please follow me."

    Xuan Jiuling didn''t suspect anything and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Huang Yueli couldn''t help but notice that An Zhenyu''s tone seemed slightly off.

    "Aren''t you in a hurry to save him?" he snorted coldly. Why aren''t you leaving yet?"

    Huang Yueli regained her senses and looked towards the back corner of the room. "Young Master An, I believe we previously agreed that this damaged pill furnace of yours should be exchanged with mine."

    An Zhenyu was momentarily taken aback before recalling the agreement he had made on impulse.

    However, he now had the benefit of a superior-grade Treasure Armament alchemy furnace. It was not of concern to him that the middle-grade Treasure Armament was damaged. He casually waved his hand and said, "Take it, take it."

    However, he now had the benefit of a superior-grade Treasure Armament alchemy furnace. It was not of concern to him that the middle-grade Treasure Armament was damaged. He casually waved his hand and said, "Take it, take it."

 Chapter 4879: A Feud

    Chapter 4879: A Feud<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    An inexplicable trace of joy shed by her eyes but her expression remained as if nothing had happened as she quickly walked over and kept the damaged pill furnace into her space.

    Following that, she nodded towards Li Moying and Xuan Jiuling.

    The three of them followed behind the Steward and left quietly.

    An Zhenyu stared at their backs as his gaze gradually turned cold. He was unwilling to tell them the origin of this alchemy furnace? Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to make you speak.¡±

    Perhaps in an hour, that little girl would be kneeling and begging him.<div>

    Huang Yueli and the rest left the White Fen n¡¯s residence and urged the Steward to bring them to fetch the person.

    At first, the Steward wanted to put on airs and get some benefits from the two young men.

    However, Xuan Jiuling snorted coldly, and the Steward¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t help but go weak.

    No matter how polite a peak Dao Profound Realm powerhouse was in front of their Young Lord, his strength was still ced there. It was not what an ordinary cultivator like him could afford to provoke.

    The Steward did not dare to dy and took the three of them to the western suburbs by carriage.

    The few of them stopped at the entrance of a deste courtyard.

    The moment Huang Yueli alighted from the carriage, she looked at the surrounding environment and her brows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°The Evil Qi here is very heavy. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s an ominous ce. Senior Brother has been locked up in this ce for several months. I¡¯m afraid things are not going well.¡±

    Xuan Jiuling nced at her, his expression grave.¡± Miss Li, you¡¯re right. This ce used to be the old water prison of Snowke City. It was used to lock up people who had colluded with the Devils to murder their own race. Many people died in prison, and the Evil Qi is indeed very heavy. I heard that this ce has been abandoned for many years. I didn¡¯t expect it to be used by the White Fen n.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Huang Yueli was deep in thought.

    The two of them had extremely high cultivation levels, so the Steward couldn¡¯t eavesdrop on their conversation.

    He led the three of them in through a detour. With the red token An Zhenyu had given them, they passed through several guards and walked down the stairs. After entering several iron gates, they finally arrived outside a water prison.<div>

    Steward Meng, are you here today to teach this trash who dared to offend Miss Xuan a lesson on behalf of Young Master?¡±

    When the guards at the door saw that the young master¡¯s favorite had arrived, they immediately showed a ttering expression and went forward to greet him.

    ¡°This kid was still moring every day a while ago, saying that his Junior Sister woulde to save him. No matter how he was taught a lesson, he refused to lower his head. Now that he has been locked up for a long time, he has stopped. We¡¯ll follow Young Master¡¯s instructions and take care of this kid every day. Hehe, we definitely won¡¯t ck off¡­¡±

    Steward Meng raised a hand and interrupted the guard.¡± Alright, thank you for your hard work. However, the Young Master had ordered that he be released. Go and unlock the door.¡±

    The guard was stunned for a moment, apparently not expecting to hear such words.

    However, he did not dare to disobey An Zhenyu¡¯s orders. He quickly responded and turned around to enter the water prison.

    Not long after, he dragged out a man covered in blood and staggering.

    Huang Yueli took a closer look and her entire body shook,¡± Senior Brother! Senior Brother, you¡­ How are you?¡±

    Although the person in front of her was in a sorry state, but how could she not recognise that this was Liu Buyan himself.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s gaze swept past Liu Buyan¡¯s face andnded on his scarred body as her face was gradually tainted with ayer of anger.

    Even though she had long guessed that Liu Buyan¡¯s situation wouldn¡¯t be good if he fell into An Zhenyu¡¯s hands, but when she saw Liu Buyan being tormented so miserably, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her rage surge up.

    This feud between her and the White Fen n¡­ it¡¯s official!<div>

 Chapter 4880: Nonsense!

    Chapter 4880: Nonsense!<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Liu Buyan heard themotion, he raised his head and looked towards Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Junior Sister, it¡¯s really¡­ It really is you! Finally¡­You¡¯re finally back. I knew it¡­Cough cough!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s words were halfway through when his body suddenly weakened and he was about to fall onto the ground.

    Huang Yueli shot over like an arrow, wanting to support him but the instant she touched Liu Buyan, an arm stretched out from the side and grabbed Liu Buyan¡¯s shoulder to support him.

    ¡°Brother Liu, be careful. Li ¡®er has been worried about you these past few days, you have to take care of yourself.¡±<div>

    Li Moying swept him a nce as he said expressionlessly.

    These were clearly words of concern, but when he said it with his stoic face, it made people feel a faint threat.

    Huang Yueli was stunned for a moment as she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Li Moying.

    Her husband was still jealous at a time like this!

    Steward Meng coughed and interrupted their conversation.¡± Young Master Li, Madam Li, how is it? Our Young Master is a man of his word, right? Since Young Master Liu is in your hands now, I have finished my work here. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he nodded towards Huang Yueli and turned around to leave.

    This time, even Xuan Jiuling who apanied Huang Yueli and her husband to the scene felt that something was amiss.

    This Steward Meng¡­He was a little too straightforward today.

    Who didn¡¯t know the White Fen n¡¯s usual character? They would cause trouble for no reason. They wouldn¡¯t let them go unless they made things difficult for them.

    Not only was Young Master An Zhenyu difficult to deal with, but the Stewards below were also not easy to deal with.

    However, today, Steward Meng did not waste any words and brought them to the water prison. He released them without saying anything and left immediately after releasing them¡­

    This was not normal.<div>

    Xuan Jiuling frowned slightly as he wanted to remind Huang Yueli.

    However, before he could open his mouth, Liu Buyan coughed out,¡± Wait¡­ Wait a minute! Steward, please wait, my¡­Where¡¯s my antidote?¡±

    Steward Meng stopped in his tracks.

    The corners of his mouth curled up, but his tone waspletely innocent.¡± Young Master Liu, what do you mean? What antidote?¡±

    Liu Buyan coughed a few times,¡± Why y dumb? The pill you forced down my throatst time, I have to take the antidote every month, right? Since Young Master An had agreed to let me go, then the antidote¡­Why don¡¯t you give it to me as well?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, her face sank.

    Previously when she first saw Liu Buyan, she felt that his face was green and white. She had some medical knowledge and could tell that he was poisoned but she didn¡¯t know what kind of situation Liu Buyan was in.

    Now that she heard what her Senior Brother said, she instantly understood.

    ¡°Steward Meng, what poison did your Young Master give my Senior Brother? Where is the antidote? The White Fen n pretended to release them but refused to give them the antidote. This ¡­Did you do it on purpose? Are you trying to cheat me?¡±

    Steward Meng dragged out his tone. ¡°Oh my, Madam Li, your words are too harsh.¡± You asked our Young Master to use the Alchemy furnace to redeem Young Master Liu. Then didn¡¯t our Young Master let him go without hesitation? As for the antidote you mentioned¡­I really don¡¯t understand. I think this Young Master Liu is just weak. He¡¯s not born to live a long life. I¡¯m afraid he has been infected with something. How can he me it on our Young Master?¡±

    Hearing such shameless words, everyone present was furious.

    Even Xuan Jiuling couldn¡¯t control his anger as he roared in anger, ¡°What nonsense!¡±<div>

 Chapter 4881: Completely Different Person

    Chapter 4881: Completely Different Person<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Even though Xuan Jiuling was restrained by his family and didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, he still couldn¡¯t hold it in when he heard such shameless remarks.

    He was the one who brought her to the White Fen n but An Zhenyu didn¡¯t give him any face as a senior and continued to make things difficult for Huang Yueli and the rest.

    Forget it.

    Now that Huang Yueli had taken out a priceless treasure as ransom, this price was something that even the ck Tortoise n couldn¡¯t afford. An Zhenyu had taken advantage of her and even secretly set up a trap for her¡­

    ¡°The White Fen n went back on their word and made things difficult for two ordinary cultivators. Aren¡¯t they afraid that they will be cursed by tens of thousands of people if word gets out? How preposterous! Where is the antidote? Hurry up and hand it over! Do you think I won¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±<div>

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, and the pressure on his body suddenly erupted.

    Steward Meng couldn¡¯t take it and staggered a few steps back. He still couldn¡¯t stand properly and fell to the ground, his face turning pale.

    With his strength and status, he dared to make trouble for the White Fen n. When Xuan

    Jiuling was truly angry, he immediately panicked.

    Steward Meng exined in fear,¡±Xuan¡­¡± Divine General Xuan, Please¡­Please show mercy! I¡¯m really¡­I really didn¡¯t mean to not give you the antidote. I¡¯m just a nobody. All of us¡­we all listen to the Young Master¡¯s orders. I¡­ How can I have an antidote?¡±

    ¡°You still dare to be stubborn? Since you¡¯re useless, why don¡¯t you kill me with one sh? I believe Young Master An wouldn¡¯t challenge this Divine General for a mere errand boy!¡±

    Steward Meng was so frightened that his entire body trembled.¡± Spare me! Lord Divine General, spare me!¡± I really have no choice!¡±

    Xuan Jiuling still wanted to say something when he heard Huang Yueli¡¯s unhurried voice.

    ¡°Divine General Xuan, forget it. What he said is indeed true. He¡¯s just a dog who relies on others¡¯ power. How can he have the ability to get the antidote?¡±

    When Steward Meng heard this, he turned towards Huang Yueli and bowed continuously,¡± Thank you Madam Li for standing up for justice, this lowly one¡­This little one is extremely grateful¡­¡±

    That fawning expression was totally different from his previous arrogant look, as though he hadn¡¯t heard Huang Yueli mocking him for being a dog.

    Xuan Jiuling couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at him and when he heard themotion, he turned towards Huang Yueli,¡± Huang¡­Young Miss Li, what do you mean? Could it be that we¡¯re just going to let it go? However, the White Fen n has many strange pill recipes. The pill that Young Master Liu ate is most likely very dangerous. If there¡¯s no antidote¡­¡±<div>

    As he spoke, he frowned.

    There were many vicious medicinal pills circting in the God Realm. Some not only harmed people¡¯s lives, but they could even make people wish they were dead.

    To the White Fen n, these pills were not difficult to obtain. If they were to ignore them, who knew what would happen when the medicinal effects took effect a monthter?

    ¡°No, let¡¯s go back and look for An Zhenyu now! Even if I have to risk being punished by the family, I have to help you get the antidote!¡± Xuan Jiuling looked anxious as he turned around to go to the White Fen n.

    Huang Yueli hurriedly stretched out her hand to stop him,¡± Divine General Xuan, please hold on! I have my own ns for this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Xuan Jiuling stopped in his tracks and frowned even more.¡± Young Miss Li, don¡¯t underestimate the medical skills of the White Fen n. Even Divine Doctor Zhang might not be able to cure the poison they use

    to harm people!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Huang Yueli smiled,¡± Of course I want the antidote. But we don¡¯t need to look for An Zhenyu, he will naturallye to look for me.¡±

    Xuan Jiuling was stunned.¡± What do you mean? An Zhenyu is probably waiting for you to beg him. How can he take the initiative¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, he heard a flurry of footstepsing from the corridor of the water prison.

    ¡°Steward Meng, where are Young Master Li and Madam Li? Are they still there?¡±

    <div>

 Chapter 4882: Is This The Way To Beg Someone?

    Chapter 4882: Is This The Way To Beg Someone?

    Trantor: Misty Cloud Trantions Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Someone was running over from the end of the corridor.

    Hearing themotion, everyone present was stunned.

    Steward Meng was the most confused. He turned to the person who hade, his face full of doubt.¡± What¡¯s going on? What was going on? Steward Ning, why are you here?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it just bringing two young cultivators who were still wet behind the ears to pick someone up?

    It was already a big deal to send a Steward over for such a small matter. Why did he send another person over?

    Steward Ning didn¡¯t reply as he panted heavily as he ran over. When he saw that Huang Yueli and the others were still there, he let out a long breath.

    He cupped his hands towards Huang Yueli and pulled out a smile,¡± Madam Li, Young Master Li, the two of you haven¡¯t left yet? That would be great! Just now, our Young Master instructed that he still has something to ask the two of you. Could the two of you please follow me?¡±

    This time, Steward Meng¡¯s jaw almost fell to the ground.

    Earlier when Huang Yueli said that she wouldn¡¯t look for An Zhenyu and would let him invite her, Steward Meng scoffed in his heart, feeling that thisss¡¯s brain must have gone into water to actually daydream, not even thinking about her own capabilities!

    He didn¡¯t expect her to be right!

    How was this possible?

    What did these two little brats do to make their Young Master take the initiative to invite them?

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who had this question. Even Xuan Jiuling was confused.

    Xuan Jiuling naturally knew Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s true abilities but when they left earlier, An Zhenyu¡¯s attitude was something he had seen clearly.

    In less than two hours, the other party¡¯s attitude hadpletely changed¡­What exactly happened?

    Liu Buyan also didn¡¯t understand. It wasn¡¯t enough but this didn¡¯t stop him from blindly trusting his Junior Sister.

    He pped his thigh.¡± Hey, this is interesting. Is this the attitude you use to beg others? Let me tell you, my Junior Sister isn¡¯t someone who can be invited just because anyone wants to. If An Zhenyu insists on seeing her, then let hime over himself!¡±

    Steward Meng and Steward Ning¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Clearly they had not expected that Liu Buyan who was already tortured half to death would still be so arrogant at such a time.

    However, Steward Ning still remembered the order he had received before he came over as he suppressed his anger and turned towards Huang Yueli,¡± Young Miss Li, isn¡¯t your Senior Brother going overboard? My Young Master is already very polite¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? How is my Senior Brother going overboard?¡±

    Steward Ning hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when he was interrupted by Huang Yueli.

    A faint smile hung on her fair and delicate face.¡± I think my Senior Brother is right. Young Master An wants to see me, but I don¡¯t want to see him. Since I¡¯ve paid the ransom and Young Master An has released him, our deal is over. Why don¡¯t we part ways here?¡±

    As she said that, she stretched out her hand and held Li Moying¡¯s arm as she raised her head,¡± Husband, let¡¯s go back? It¡¯s so humid here¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Li Moying¡¯s calm and indifferent face suddenly showed a trace of anxiety.

    He hurriedly hugged Huang Yueli¡¯s waist and protected her in his embrace,¡± You¡¯re not feeling well, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Couldn¡¯t he take care of his own body? Think about it. You¡¯re different from before. You¡¯re¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Alright, alright. Don¡¯t keep talking about me. Husband, have you realized that you are bing more and more like a mother?¡± Huang Yueli pouted.

    She was afraid that Li Moying would reveal the fact that she was pregnant so she quickly pinched him.

    Li Moying gave a light snort as he tightened his arm and brought her out.

 Chapter 4883: Must Be Rewarded

    Chapter 4883: Must Be Rewarded<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Hey, wait!¡± Looking at their backs which had no signs of turning back, Liu Buyan¡¯s mouth twitched,¡± You guys¡­You¡¯re leaving just like that? Have you forgotten about your poor Senior Brother? No one came to help me?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s footsteps halted but he didn¡¯t turn back. He only sneered coldly,¡± Stop pretending. I know you can still walk.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    Earlier when he saw Li Moying appearing together with Huang Yueli, he was really touched and felt that this brat had discovered his conscience.

    He had not expected that everything was just his misconception. Li Moying this fellow was still as annoying as before!<div>

    ¡°Husband¡­¡± Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t bear it as she tugged at Li Moying¡¯s sleeve,¡± Don¡¯t be like this, Senior Brother is already very pitiful¡­¡±

    The man, who was originally impatient, heard the voice of the girl in his arms and his gaze softened.¡± Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to you. Shall I help him up?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Farewell, there¡¯s no need to trouble Young Master Li.¡± Liu Buyan got goosebumps from these two people¡¯s show as he hurriedly waved his hands,¡± I¡¯m not dead yet, I can still walk two steps.¡±

    Li Moying swept him a nce and didn¡¯t say anything else as he hugged his wife and went out.

    Liu Buyan limped as he followed.

    The three of them were about to walk out of the water prison when the few people behind them suddenly reacted.

    Xuan Jiuling frowned, but he didn¡¯t have time to say anything. He hurriedly ran out.

    Steward Meng was so angry that his face turned red.¡± Damned brat! Who does she think she is?¡± He scolded angrily. The Young Master had sent someone to invite her over to tter her, but she actually¡­He actually dared to say such words! Steward Ning, what is going on? Why does Young Master want to see them?¡±

    Steward Ning was also indignant, but he was more worried than angry.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. After the three of them left just now, the Young Master stayed in the pill refinement room alone. He originally said that he was going to enter seclusion for a while. I didn¡¯t expect that after an hour, he flew into a rage and asked me toe out and look for someone¡­¡±

    Steward Meng was even more puzzled.¡± This¡­What should we do now? Could it be that he had to bring the guards of the water prison to chase after them and snatch them away? However, the Divine General Xuan is following them. This¡­¡±

    Steward Ning¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. He hesitated for a while before gritting his teeth.¡± Let¡¯s go back and report first.¡±<div>

    Outside the water prison.

    Li Moying protected Huang Yueli who was in his arms as they boarded the ck Tortoise n¡¯s horse carriage which had been waiting outside.

    Finally, he stretched out his hand out with a conscience and pulled Liu Buyan up.

    Xuan Jiuling followed him into the carriage. Before he could even sit properly, he impatiently said,¡± Patriarch Huang, why did you do that just now? An Zhenyu isn¡¯t a kind person. Even if you don¡¯t go to see him, there¡¯s no need to be so explicit. If he bears a grudge against you, it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled, totally disapproving,¡± So what? An Zhenyu schemed against me. Even if he doesn¡¯te looking for trouble with me, I¡¯ll definitely repay him handsomely!¡±

    Her voice was sweet and her tone was gentle, but the meaning in her words made Xuan Jiuling feel shocked.

    It was only until this moment that he realised that he had been too immersed in his character earlier. Actually Huang Yueli and Li Moying weren¡¯t the ordinary practitioners whom he had brought to see An Zhenyu to plead for mercy. The two of them were so powerful and their personalities were so mboyant that even a Divine General like him couldn¡¯tpare to them.

    Would they be afraid of a mere An Zhenyu?

    If it wasn¡¯t because Liu Buyan was in the other party¡¯s hands, they were afraid to shoot at the rat to avoid the vessel, most likely the two of them would have already overturned the entire White Fen n.

 Chapter 4884: Junior Sisterâ€™s Life Is So Bitter

    Chapter 4884: Junior Sister¡¯s Life Is So Bitter<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    But Xuan Jiuling couldn¡¯t understand what Huang Yueli had done to make An Zhenyu¡¯s attitude change so suddenly.

    He had obviously been together with Huang Yueli and the rest, so what exactly had happened that he didn¡¯t know about?

    Xuan Jiuling couldn¡¯t understand but seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s unwilling expression, he didn¡¯t ask further.

    He sent the three of them to the entrance of an inn and left.

    Huang Yueli asked for two superior rooms.<div>

    The moment they entered the room, Liu Buyan couldn¡¯t wait to ask,¡± Junior Sister, Divine General Xuan was here earlier so it¡¯s not appropriate for me to ask too much. You¡­ Where did you and Li Moying go? Why have the two of you disappeared for so long? Did you run into some trouble? I¡¯ve been worried about you all this time¡­¡±

    ¡°We did run into a little trouble, but it¡¯s already been resolved. Aren¡¯t we fine now?¡± Huang Yueli smiled as she casually brushed past all the matters that she had encountered previously.

    This trip to Forest Shade Town, she and Li Moying had a narrow escape and almost died in the Devil¡¯s Territory.

    However, reality proved that their luck was indeed not bad. Not only did they not die in the end, but they even benefited from the disaster¡­

    Better not show it off.

    After all she only had Liu Buyan as a friend who ascended together from the Lower Realm so it wasn¡¯t worth it to anger him to death.

    However, Liu Buyan didn¡¯t immediately understand her good intentions and when he saw her stuttering, he started to worry as he sized her up.

    ¡°Junior Sister, are you really alright? Do you think I don¡¯t know you? If it¡¯s really nothing, it¡¯s impossible for you to note back after the agreed time. Oh right, when you left, Junior Sister had a strange illness and didn¡¯t wait for Divine Doctor Zhang to return¡­Could it be that his illness acted up halfway?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough! Well¡­You¡¯re half right. Senior Brother, there¡¯s something that I only found out after I left Snowke City. Don¡¯t get too excitedter¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli then recalled that Liu Buyan still didn¡¯t know about her pregnancy as she subconsciously lowered her head to take a look at her slightly bulging stomach.

    Liu Buyan sensed her gaze and followed her gaze over as his eyes widened!

    ¡°Junior Sister, you, you, you¡­ What are you¡­ No way!¡±<div>

    Huang Yueli nodded her head reservedly.

    No matter how arrogant she usually was, she was still a girl who was not even twenty years old. Especially with the support of such talent, she originally thought that her pregnancy should be at least two hundred yearster¡­

    She felt like a minor who had tasted the forbidden fruit behind her elders¡¯ backs. It was a little difficult for her to say it.

    Since Liu Buyan had already guessed it, she didn¡¯t need to say it directly.

    ¡°Cough cough, as you can see. That¡¯s it¡­¡±

    Liu Buyan stared fixedly at her stomach as though he was petrified.

    Huang Yueli knew that it was a little hard for him to digest this news so she didn¡¯t urge him.

    After a long momentter, Liu Buyan finally reacted.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips rxed and just as she was about to say something, Liu Buyan suddenly ran over and started wiping away his tears while wailing aloud.

    ¡°Junior Sister, you¡­ Why is your life so bitter! In your previous life, you were schemed against and died young. In this life, you finally managed to make it out and got married to Li Moying and ascended to the God Realm but in the end¡­But you¡­ But¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli was totally dumbfounded,¡± Wait¡­Wait a minute, what about me? Why are you crying?¡±

    Liu Buyan said,¡± You¡­¡± There¡¯s such a big tumor in your stomach, I am extremely¡­Sad¡­¡±<div>

 Chapter 4885: Have You Gone Silly?

    Chapter 4885: Have You Gone Silly?<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was stunned by Liu Buyan¡¯s huge imagination and she didn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time.

    Liu Buyan had already started tofort her.

    ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t despair like this! Although your illness is very difficult to treat, Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s medical skills are really amazing. If we think of a way to beg him, there might still be hope of curing it. You can¡¯t give up on yourself now! Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely¡­ Ouch!¡±

    Liu Buyan was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly felt a pain on his head as Li Moying knocked his head.

    His expression changed as he turned around to re at Li Moying,¡± Why did you hit me? You can¡¯t save your wife, so you don¡¯t have to vent your anger on me!¡±<div>

    Liu Buyan, have you be a fool after being locked up in the water prison for a few months?¡± Li Moying¡¯s lips twitched a few times as he resisted the urge to throw this fellow out,¡± What tumor, are your eyes only for decoration?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Buyan was still in a daze, unable to react,¡± If Junior Sister didn¡¯t have a tumor, then why is her stomach so big?¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her hand and wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead as she lightly coughed twice.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡­ Didn¡¯t you think that I might be¡­ pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Pregnant? Are you kidding me?¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s first reaction was to scoff disdainfully,¡± It¡¯s not just a day or two since I came to the God Realm so how could I not have this bit ofmon sense? It¡¯s hard for the God n to give birth and even for the most ordinary Earth Grade innate talent practitioners, it¡¯smon for them to not be able to give birth after a hundred years of marriage. With your and Li Moying¡¯s innate talent, if you want to have a sessor, perhaps taking in a disciple would be even more¡­¡±

    Halfway through his sentence, he finally noticed Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s expression which was hard to exin in a few words and he choked.

    ¡°Wait¡­ Wait, Junior Sister, you¡­ What you said just now, could it be¡­Are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°Why would I make such a joke?¡± Huang Yueli blinked her eyes as she said seriously: ¡± Senior Brother, you¡¯ve really misunderstood. This isn¡¯t some strange illness. I¡¯m just pregnant.¡± It was also because of the baby that I fainted at the critical moment of my advancement.¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­ What¡¯s that? This¡­ This¡­¡±

    Liu Buyan seemed to have been struck by lightning.

    He froze on the spot as he stared at Huang Yueli for quite a while before he regained his senses. He quickly asked: ¡± Is what you said true? But how is that possible? If you were already pregnant when you advanced, then you should be at least six or seven months pregnant now. Why is your stomach still so small? Also, I¡¯ve checked your pulse before. Your pulse really doesn¡¯t look like a happy pulse at all, right? Junior Sister, you must not hide your illness from the doctor¡­¡±

    As Liu Buyan spoke, he circled back as though he was certain that Huang Yueli was suffering from a terminal illness.<div>

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She could only exin in detail: ¡± This is true. I met an expert after I left Snowke City and only then did I know that I was pregnant. The reason why you can¡¯t feel the happy pulse is because the cultivation technique I cultivate is special and affects the cirction of my meridians. As for the size of my stomach¡­¡±

    ¡°Just like what you said earlier, Moying and I have special talents so not only is it not easy to get pregnant, but the pregnancy period will also be longer than ordinary people. Right now, it¡¯s about the equivalent of an ordinary person¡¯s four months. I can already feel the baby¡¯s fetal movement.¡±

    When Huang Yueli mentioned about the baby in her stomach, a smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on her face.

    Liu Buyan only felt a little realistic at this moment,¡± You¡­You really are¡­ Damn, aren¡¯t you too strong?¡±

    Her talent was already abnormally strong, and she even had a husband with abnormal strength.

    Originally, the two of them had joined forces and had already attracted the jealousy of many people. Many people had to rely on secretly cursing the two Divine level geniuses to have no descendants in order to barely suppress the jealousy and hatred in their hearts.

    But now, Huang Yueli had secretly gotten pregnant without a word?!

    Countless boys and girls would be heartbroken!

    However, speaking of which¡­

    Liu Buyan soon had a new question, how abnormal would the innate talent of the baby born from two god grade geniuses be?

 Chapter 4886: Do you want to marry her?

    Chapter 4886: Do you want to marry her?<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Also, wasn¡¯t Li Moying this scumbag too lucky?

    It was one thing if his innate talent was strong, but to be able to obtain the heart of a peerless genius like Huang Yueli was one thing, but he was actually going to be a Father at such a young age?

    And as Li Moying¡¯s Older Sworn Brother, he was still all alone!

    Clearly, he, Liu Buyan, was more suave, understanding and more popr among the girls.

    Life was really unfair!<div>

    Liu Buyan was so shocked by this new news that he couldn¡¯t recover his senses for a long time.

    Huang Yueli briefly exined her situation and put this matter aside.

    Being pregnant was not a problem for her. She did not even have morning sickness. The intensity of her cultivation had also decreased. Every day, her husband would take care of her and she felt that she had gained a lot of weight¡­

    Although she was pregnant which caused her several advancements to fail and indeed dyed her cultivation, but as long as she thought about how she could bring her adorable baby along to roam the God Realm, Huang Yueli felt that it was all worth it.

    After all, it would only take a year to give birth. After giving birth, she would make up for it by cultivating more.

    Compared to these, she was more concerned about Liu Buyan and Xuan Qingling¡¯s situation.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Brother, I haven¡¯t had the chance to ask you. After I left with Moying, what happened to you and Young Miss Xuan? You were taken away by An Zhenyu. Where is Young Miss Xuan now?¡±

    When he heard this question, Liu Buyan¡¯s expression instantly turned gloomy as he let out a deep sigh.

    ¡°Young Miss Xuan, she¡­She was taken away by the ck Tortoise n, so she should still be in Snowke City. I heard that the White Lake n has been urging for marriage, so the ck Tortoise n is prepared to stay here until Divine Doctor Zhang chooses a disciple, and then send Young Miss Xuan to the White Lake Continent to get married.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, her brows creased up,¡± You mean¡­Young Miss Xuan was under house arrest by the ck Tortoise n? However, Divine General Xuan did not mention this matter earlier¡­¡±

    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Your Excellency, Divine General. Junior Sister, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Liu Buyan hurriedly said,¡± It¡¯s the ck Tortoise n who sent another female elder and brought Xuan Qingling away. Moreover, this female elder looks very suspicious. She was the one who brought An Zhenyu here and used me of being Miss Qingling¡¯s lover¡­¡±

    Hearing that, Huang Yueli and Li Moying exchanged a nce as they had a judgement in their hearts.<div>

    ¡°In that case, this elder is inextricably linked to Young Miss Xuan¡¯s poisoning. Perhaps this poison was made by her.¡±

    The matter between Liu Buyan and Xuan Qingling was too secretive so even when facing Xuan Jiuling, they didn¡¯t reveal the matter of it.

    It would be strange if there was nothing fishy going on since the female elder was so clear and even informed the White Fen n.

    Liu Buyan nodded his head,¡± I think so too.¡±

    He paused and stammered,¡±Junior Sister, I have a¡­¡± I wonder if you have a way to cancel Young Miss Xuan¡¯s marriage with An Zhenyu? Young Miss Xuan is such an outstanding woman, but marrying a scumbag like An Zhenyu is really¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up as a yful look appeared on her face,¡± Speaking of saving people¡­Actually, it¡¯s notpletely impossible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s face was filled with joy,¡± Junior Sister, I knew it, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do. I¡¯m so grateful¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Huang Yueli stretched out a hand and stopped him from thanking her,¡± I can save her but I have to ask you a question first. Do you like Young Miss Xuan? Do you want to marry her?¡±

 Chapter 4887: The Antidote Is Here

    Chapter 4887: The Antidote Is Here<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Liu Buyan was stunned for a moment before his face flushed red as he shook his head repeatedly, stammering,¡± Marry¡­ Junior Sister, what are you talking about! How could I¡­I like Young Miss Xuan? We¡­We¡¯re notpatible at all! An outstanding woman like her should be worthy of being the heir of the various great god ns. I just think that An Zhenyu¡¯s character is too bad and I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll dy Young Miss Xuan¡­¡±

    Liu Buyan stuttered as he continued to peek at Huang Yueli¡¯s expression.

    Fortunately, Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was calm as though she believed him as she nodded her head,¡± I understand. Senior Brother, you¡¯re acting out of a sense of justice, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± Liu Buyan said repeatedly.

    Huang Yueli shrugged her shoulders,¡± Since that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t be able to help you. Sorry, Senior Brother.¡±<div>

    Liu Buyan was stunned,¡± Wh¡­. What was that? Didn¡¯t you just say¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her big eyes as her face was full of sincerity,¡± Senior Brother, I said earlier that I have a way but I have to pay a huge price! If it¡¯s to save my future sister-inw, then there¡¯s nothing to say. I¡¯m duty-bound. However, saving an unrted ordinary friend, this¡­ You should know my personality. I don¡¯t like to meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard this, his face turned pale as he opened his mouth, wanting to say something but stopped.

    In the end, he said in a low voice,¡±I understand. Then¡­¡± Then forget it. I was just impulsive just now.¡±

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were stunned.

    Both of them thought that under Huang Yueli¡¯s goading, Liu Buyan would definitely speak his true feelings and was even prepared to tease him.

    But she had not expected that Liu Buyan would have such a reaction in the end.

    This¡­ It was really againstmon sense!

    Huang Yueli stared at Liu Buyan as she started to doubt her life.

    She had known Liu Buyan for two lifetimes and thought that she understood her Senior Brother very well. His attitude towards Xuan Qingling was definitely not ordinary.

    But Liu Buyan refused to admit that he liked the other party no matter what¡­

    Forget it. She could just take it that her Senior Brother was thin-skinned, but he gave up on begging her to save him just like that¡­Wasn¡¯t that too strange?<div>

    Huang Yueli hesitated for a moment and decided to ask him face to face.

    However, just as she was about to speak, there was a sudden knock on the door.

    ¡°Excuse me, do Young Master Li and Madam Li live here?¡±

    This voice was somewhat familiar. It was Steward Meng, who had delivered the order to the water prison earlier.

    The three people in the room immediately stopped talking.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes turned as she raised her voice: ¡± That¡¯s right, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Madam Li, sorry to disturb your rest. My Young Master has something important to ask the two of you. I wonder if you can make it convenient for him?¡± Steward Meng¡¯s tone waspletely different from two hours ago. He was as ttering as he could be.

    When Liu Buyan heard this, his entire person was a little dumbfounded.

    Even though he believed in his Junior Sister¡¯s ability and knew that Huang Yueli said that she would be able to get him the antidote, she definitely had a n.

    However, it had only been two hours!

    The arrogant and domineering Young Master of the White Fen n, An Zhenyu, had actuallye personally!

    What did his Junior Sister do to him?<div>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression remained calm as she winked at Liu Buyan and said silently,¡± Your antidote is here.¡±

    Then, before Liu Buyan could react, she opened the door.

 Chapter 4888: We Meet Again So Soon?

    Chapter 4888: We Meet Again So Soon?<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    As expected, it was An Zhenyu standing outside the door.

    He was still wearing the same silver white robe that he had worn when he met them earlier in the morning. But for some reason, his robe was already covered with patches of dust and there were even a few ck marks on his face.

    Steward Meng and Steward Ning stood on his left and right, looking terrified.

    An Zhenyu¡¯s expression was even more interesting.

    He narrowed his eyes as he stared at Huang Yueli, his face turning green and white, looking indescribably ugly. He didn¡¯t look like he was here to beg for help, but seemed to have met his enemy.<div>

    Huang Yueli met An Zhenyu¡¯s gloomy expression but she didn¡¯t panic at all. Instead, she smiled calmly,¡± Young Master An, we meet again so quickly? My husband and I have already brought Senior Brother back. Young Master is really an honest and trustworthy person. This cooperation is very pleasant.¡±

    ¡°Pleasant¡­¡± An Zhenyu was even angrier after being teased by her.

    He tried hard to hold it in, but he couldn¡¯t.¡± Li, what do you mean? What did you do to that alchemy furnace? Hurry up and exin! You dare to lie to me? You¡¯re simply courting death!¡±

    Huang Yueli had an innocent expression as she blinked her eyes,¡± Young Master An, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. What happened to that alchemy furnace?¡±

    ¡°Are you still pretending to be ignorant? That alchemy furnace ispletely useless! I ced the herbs in and just as I lit the fire, the mes instantly enveloped the entire furnace and burned the herbs into ashes! It almost exploded on me!¡±

    An Zhenyu suddenly pped the railing of the inn corridor.

    He was, after all, a Heart Profound Realm middle stage cultivator. This palm strike was truly astonishing in power. The high quality Primordial Silk Wood shattered into waste on the spot.

    Thinking of the scene at that time, An Zhenyu¡¯s anger surged.

    He was originally filled with joy after obtaining such a high-grade alchemy furnace.

    The moment Huang Yueli and the rest left, the first thing he did was to take out the medicinal herbs that he had kept for a long time, intending to test out the might of the pill furnace.

    However, who would have thought that not only did he fail to refine the medicinal pill, but his entire body was also blown up. So many sky-high-priced medicinal herbs were also destroyed in a single day.

    The guests in the surrounding rooms were secretly peeking out. When they saw this scene, their expressions changed and they immediately shrank back.<div>

    But although Huang Yueli was the closest to him, she wasn¡¯t affected in the slightest and instead the curve of her lips widened.

    ¡± I don¡¯t know about that. I¡¯m not a Spirit Medicine Master. How would I know about the alchemy furnace?¡±

    An Zhenyu listened to her nonchnt words and looked at the calm smile on her face. How could he not understand that all of this was clearly nned by this wretched girl!

    If possible, he really wanted to p this wretched girl who dared to scheme against him to death.

    However, when he thought of the alchemy furnace that he had obtained with great difficulty, he still forcefully endured it.

    ¡°Madam Li, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. I¡¯ve already consulted the elders in the n who are proficient in ancient books. This pill furnace suddenly exploded. It¡¯s clearly because someone ced a seal on it. Since this was brought by you, you must have a way to unseal it, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her brows. This time, she finally didn¡¯t deny it. Instead, she said: ¡± I used the pill furnace to make a deal with you. Since you have already obtained the pill furnace, whether you can use it or not, what does it have to do with me? Take my Senior Brother for example. Since he has been rescued, I won¡¯t find trouble with you even if he was poisoned.¡±

 Chapter 4889: What else do you want?

    Chapter 4889: What else do you want?<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    When An Zhenyu heard this, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s words were already tantly mocking him, just short of directly pping his face.

    However, her words were so reasonable.

    This matter was because he had concealed the fact that Liu Buyan was poisoned first so no matter where he went, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t be in the right.

    ording to An Zhenyu¡¯s usual practice, since he couldn¡¯t outtalk the other party, he could only snatch it by force.<div>

    However, Xuan Jiuling, the famous expert of the ck Tortoise n, was already aware of this matter. Moreover, this period of time was the critical moment for Divine Doctor Zhang to take in a disciple. He had some misgivings and did not want to make too much of amotion and let everyone know.

    An Zhenyu repeatedly told himself that he had to hold it in and finally managed to calm his breathing.

    ¡°This young lord was right. You were scheming! The seal on the pill furnace was deliberately left behind by you. You¡­ How dare you!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled as her expression was rxed,¡± Young Master An must be joking. If I hadn¡¯t been careful in advance, my Senior Brother would probably be begging for death now. How can Ipare to you in terms of scheming?¡±

    An Zhenyu saw that his deeds had already been exposed and no matter what, he couldn¡¯t scare Huang Yueli so he could only take a step back and ask for the next best thing,¡± What exactly do you want? I¡¯ve already brought the antidote. As long as he takes it, his illness will be cured. Hand over the medicine on one hand and the secret technique to break the seal on the other!¡±

    He had originally thought that when he said this, Huang Yueli would definitely nod her head in agreement impatiently.

    Who knew that Huang Yueli actually shook her head,¡± That won¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°What else do you want? I¡¯ve already taken out the antidote!¡± An Zhenyu said angrily.

    Huang Yueli replied indifferently,¡± Who knows if the antidote you took out is real or fake. Who knows if it might not be an antidote but an even more powerful poison. If my Senior Brother were to suffer from any side effects, who would I go to reason with? Give me the medicine first. After my Senior Brother eats it, if there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll naturally send the secret technique to you.¡±

    When An Zhenyu heard this, his expression changed slightly.

    This damned little girl, who exactly was she? Why couldn¡¯t anything escape her eyes!

    She even guessed that he was going to use fake medicine to get away with it?<div>

    An Zhenyu was really unwilling to let go of these civilians who dared to go against him. However, when he thought of the alchemy furnace that was still at home¡­

    If he had never seen such a top-grade item, it would be fine. However, he had already seen it and even obtained it, but he could not use it¡­

    There was nothing more unbearable than this.

    An Zhenyu gritted his teeth.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll give you the antidote first. I¡¯ll let you know how magnanimous our White Fen n is. All your malicious spections about our n earlier are all nder! Steward Meng, give them the medicine!¡±

    Steward Meng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    He had been An Zhenyu¡¯s Steward for thirty years, and he had only seen others kneel and beg for mercy. When had he ever seen their Young Master fall so ruthlessly?

    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t moving, An Zhenyu urged him sternly,¡± What are you standing there for? Where¡¯s the antidote?¡±

    Only then did Steward Meng react as he hurriedly took out a small medicine bottle from his bosom and held it in front of Huang Yueli with both hands.

    ¡°This is the antidote. There are seven pills in total. Take one pill a day. After seven days, the poison will bepletely eliminated. This is definitely the real antidote. Go ahead and find someone to verify it.¡±

    Huang Yueli stretched out two slender and fair fingers as she casually picked up the bottle,¡± I naturally trust the White Fen n¡¯s medical skills. Thank you, Young Master An.¡±

 Chapter 4890: Young Master is Wise!

    Chapter 4890: Young Master is Wise!<div>

    Trantor:Misty Cloud TrantionsEditor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yuelipletely didn¡¯t hide the smug smile on her face.

    An Zhenyu suppressed his anger.¡± Then the secret technique to remove the seal¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Master An, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m different from you big families. My husband and I are juniors who are adventuring outside. If we don¡¯t keep our promises, how can we survive until today? Don¡¯t worry, after seven days, my Senior Brother will recover and the secret technique will be delivered.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait!¡± An Zhenyu sneered. If you dare to mess with this Young Master again, don¡¯t me this Young Master for being impolite!¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled slightly, looking like she had a good temper,¡± Take care Young Lord An. I still have to take care of my Senior Brother so I won¡¯t send you off.¡±<div>

    It was as if she had directly ordered him to leave.

    An Zhenyu gritted his teeth in anger and turned around to leave.

    Because of his anger, he walked very fast. He only stopped when he rushed out of the inn¡¯s door and mmed his palm heavily on the door frame.

    The que on the door of the inn fell with a loud bang.

    The passers-by were like birds startled by the twang of a bow, not even daring to look over.

    ¡°This is really too much! These two damned brats actually dared to y with me like this. When I get the secret technique, I will definitely¡­¡± He must capture them and make them beg for death for all the humiliation suffered today!

    An Zhenyu gritted his teeth.

    Steward Meng, who was beside him, mustered up his courage and went forward. He asked carefully,¡±Young Master, we¡¯ll¡­¡± Was he leaving just like that? Since they refused a toast only to drink a forfeit, why not capture them now and interrogate them? If we give them the medicine first, what if they go back on their word¡­¡±

    ¡°Go back on your word? They dare!¡± An Zhenyu sneered as a cold glint shed across his eyes.¡± They¡¯re lucky. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s selection test ising up soon, how could I let them off so easily? But for these little brats, if this matter blows up and Divine Doctor Zhang hears about it, then the gains will not make up for the losses.¡±

    Steward Meng was stunned for a moment before he came to a realization.

    An Zhenyu¡¯s main purpose foring to Snowke City this time was to be Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple and obtain the inheritance of the ancient mystic realm in his hands.

    Even if he were to bring his fianc¨¦e Xuan Qingling back, it would just be on the way.<div>

    However, Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s philosophy was different from the White Fen n. He advocated benevolence, benevolence, and healing the world. What he hated the most was the behavior of using his medical skills to intimidate civilians.

    At such a critical moment, if the scandal of An Zhenyu using poison to control his enemy was exposed, he would probably be the first to be eliminated.

    Inparison, being tricked by Huang Yueli was just a small matter.

    ¡°Young Master is wise! To be able to endure what ordinary people can¡¯t, you¡¯re indeed a hero among the people!¡± Steward Meng hurriedly ttered him skillfully.

    As expected, An Zhenyu was very pleased, and his anger subsided quite a bit.¡± When I be Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple and obtain the inheritance, it will be time for these little brats to pay the price!¡±

    After An Zhenyu left, Huang Yueli immediately passed the medicine in her hands to Liu Buyan.

    ¡°Here, can you tell if this antidote is real or fake?¡±

    Liu Buyan opened the bottle cap and took a whiff,¡± It should be true. For the sake of a high grade pill refining furnace, An Zhenyu wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you! Junior Sister, I really didn¡¯t expect you to have such a trick up your sleeve. As expected of you!¡±

    Huang Yueli lifted her chin,¡± That goes without saying! Hurry up and take the antidote.¡±

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t say anything as he poured out a pill and consumed it.

    Huang Yueli saw that he had finished eating and didn¡¯t seem to have any abnormal reaction so she waspletely relieved.

    <div>

 Chapter 4891: Just Because Of This?

    Chapter 4891: Just Because Of This?

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Alright, Senior Brother, since you¡¯re fine, we can continue our previous topic.¡± Huang Yueli supported her chin as she stared at Liu Buyan with a smile and a tinkle in her eyes.

    Liu Buyan was stunned, ¡°Our previous topic? What topic?¡±

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes,¡± That¡¯s right¡­The thing we talked about before An Zhenyu came! You and Xuan Qingling¡­ What happened?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, apparently not expecting Huang Yueli to still remember the topic that was interrupted earlier.

    He thought that he had managed to get away with it.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I¡­ Didn¡¯t I tell you everything? I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with Young Miss Xuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. If you say it¡¯s not, then it¡¯s not.¡± Huang Yueli interrupted him,¡± But you two are at least good friends who have gone through a few life and death tribtions together, right? Are you really not going to save her? After all, you¡¯re my Senior Brother. As long as you insist, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t make an exception¡­¡±

    She was just scaring Liu Buyan earlier, wanting to force out his true feelings.

    She didn¡¯t expect Liu Buyan to be so stubborn, but she¡­she couldn¡¯t just leave him in the lurch.

    It had been so many years since her Senior Brother fell in love with a girl. Regardless of whether he was willing to admit it or not, she could not let her Senior Brother regret it in the future.

    ¡± That¡¯s right. As long as you say the word, Li ¡®er and I will handle this matter. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Li Moying took a step forward as he spoke in a low voice.

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about the life and death of outsiders but if Liu Buyan could get married earlier and stay further away from his Li ¡®er, then it would be alright for him to put in some effort.

    Liu Buyan choked,¡± You guys¡­Sigh!¡±

    He sighed heavily.¡± I appreciate your kindness, but it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save her, but¡­It¡¯s Young Miss Xuan herself. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be willing to leave.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Huang Yueli frowned in confusion,¡± Could it be that a proud daughter like Xuan Qingling is willing to marry someone like An Zhenyu?¡±

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he looked at her,¡± My dear Junior Sister, do you think that everyone is like you, relying on your own innate talent and strength to dominate the entire God Realm and no one can threaten you? Although Xuan Qingling¡¯s talent is not bad, she¡¯s still far from you. Moreover, she has been nurtured by her family since she was young, and her feelings for the ck Tortoise n are much deeper than mine. The ck Tortoise n¡¯s Patriarch is still waiting for the White Fen n to save him. How can she run away from the marriage at this juncture?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she became even more puzzled,¡± Just for this?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Liu Buyan replied,¡± Back then An Zhenyu hadn¡¯te looking for me and I had already sent a letter to Young Miss Xuan, asking her to leave the city to hide outside but she refused to leave and insisted on fulfilling the engagement. What can I say? Besides¡­¡±

    Liu Buyan went silent for a moment before continuing,¡±No matter how bad An Zhenyu¡¯s character is, he¡¯s still the White Fen n¡¯s Young Master. His innate talent is not bad and his medical skills far exceed his peers. If Young Miss Xuan marries over, she would at least be the White Fen n¡¯s Young Madam. It¡¯s much better than following a penniless doctor around, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Yueli was secretly shocked and couldn¡¯t help but exchange a nce with her husband.

    It seemed that her Senior Brother did not have any intentions towards Xuan Qingling, nor was he just being stubborn. Instead, he had so many concerns¡­

    Speaking of which, ever since she arrived in the God Realm, her Senior Brother had been a little depressed.

    Because, he was no longer the proud son of heaven who stood at the top of Soaring Heavens Continent.

    But Huang Yueli felt that her Senior Brother¡¯s innate talent had been seriously underestimated.

 Chapter 4892: Unexpected Guest

    Chapter 4892: Unexpected Guest<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Among the practitioners in the Gods Race who were simr in age to Liu Buyan, there were indeed quite a number of them whose innate talent and strength were stronger than Liu Buyan.

    But the resources they had obtained from the n since young could not be mentioned in the same breath as Liu Buyan.

    How could a cultivator who ascended from the lower realmpare to a native of the God Realm?

    Furthermore, Liu Buyan was originally a pure-blooded human and it was because of some special experiences that he obtained a little bit of White Fen Divine Blood. But even so, he still had Heaven Grade innate talent.

    If he could be like the Protoss, receiving family training from a young age and getting the opportunity to have the divine blood prate his body, his talent would definitely increase by a small level.<div>

    Not to mention Liu Buyan¡¯s innate talent in medicine¡­

    Medical skills relied entirely onprehension and money.

    Liu Buyan as an Spirit Medicine Master without any influential background, to be able to reach his current stage, his innate talent definitely far surpassed the various great Ancient God ns¡¯ geniuses.

    Unfortunately, he never had the chance to clear his name¡­

    No, there seemed to be a chance!

    Huang Yueli suddenly thought of something and her eyes lit up as she mmed the table.

    Liu Buyan was startled by her sudden agitated reaction,¡± Junior Sister, you¡­. What¡¯s wrong with you? Is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Huang Yueli thought for a moment and decided to wait until she was confident before voicing out her thoughts.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I understand the matter between you and Young Miss Xuan. I¡¯ll try my best to think of a way. Don¡¯t worry, rest well for a period of time and recover from your injuries.¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded but his tightly knitted brows didn¡¯t loosen up.

    In the southern suburbs of Snowflower City.<div>

    After Xuan Jiuling finished dealing with Huang Yueli¡¯s matters, he had just returned to the ck Tortoise n¡¯s encampment when he received an unexpected piece of news.

    ¡°What is it? The Patriarch had arrived in Snowke City? When did this happen?¡± Xuan Jiuling stopped in his tracks while he was changing his clothes.

    ¡°He just arrived in the afternoon and was looking for you just now,¡± the Deputy General reported in a low voice.

    Xuan Jiuling frowned.¡± You didn¡¯t tell the Patriarch where I went, did you?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± The Deputy General hurriedly shook his head.¡± I still know the severity of the matter. I don¡¯t dare to say anything. I¡¯ll just say that you were out visiting a friend.¡±

    Only then did Xuan Jiuling¡¯s brows rx.¡± Hmm,¡± he said,¡± You¡¯re smart. Where¡¯s the Patriarch now?¡±

    ¡°When the Patriarch heard that you weren¡¯t around, he immediately called Young Miss Qingling over¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and take a look too,¡± Xuan Jiuling said after a moment of silence.

    With that, he put on his coat, turned around, and walked out.

    The Deputy General quickly chased after him.¡± Lord Divine General, there¡¯s one more thing¡­¡± The Patriarch did note alone today. Elder Qingguang also came along. She even brought her granddaughter, Young Miss Jialing¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Qingguang is here too?¡±

    Hearing this name, Xuan Jiuling was slightly startled, and then aplicated expression appeared on his face.<div>

    Elder Qingguang had been his good friend for many years. They grew up together. Although they rarely interacted after he left the ck Tortoise n and went to the Military Department, he still regarded Elder Qingguang as his best friend.

    However, Elder Qingguang was involved in Xuan Qingling¡¯s matter.

    Those ck Tortoise n practitioners who were chasing after Xuan Qingling and Liu Buyan, under his interrogation, told him that they were under Elder Qingguang¡¯s instructions.

    Xuan Qingling herself had also hinted.

    Xuan Jiuling really didn¡¯t know who to believe, so he could only put this matter aside.

    Who knew that Elder Qingguang would actuallye to Snowke City personally¡­

 Chapter 4893: Losing Chastity Before Marriage

    Chapter 4893: Losing Chastity Before Marriage<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Xuan Jiuling was silent for a while before sighing. ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When Xuan Jiuling arrived at the main hall, everyone had already arrived.

    Xuan Yuze, the ck Tortoise n¡¯s Patriarch, was sitting at the main seat. When he saw him, he immediately smiled and waved at him.

    ¡°Elder Jiuling, you¡¯re finally here. Please take a seat. We¡¯re discussing the marriage between Qingling and Young Master An of the White Fen n. You¡¯ve been in Snowke City for the longest time and have had a lot of contact with the White Fen n. What do you think about this marriage?¡±

    Xuan Jiuling cupped his hands and bowed. He looked up and sighed in his heart.<div>

    Xuan Yuze was leaning on a huge recliner. Although he was trying his best to stay alert, his expression was still dispirited, and an unnatural purplish pallor on his face.

    Ever since he was heavily injured by the Devils¡¯ sneak attack during the training, Xuan Yuze¡¯s injuries had not recovered.

    Not only was his cultivation greatly affected, but his lifespan was also affected.

    The two of them were clearly about the same age, but Xuan Jiuling¡¯s hair was still ck. After Xuan Yuze was injured, his entire head of hair was almost white.

    For Xuan Yuze, who had been strong all his life, this was a huge blow. It was no wonder he was in a hurry to show goodwill to the White Fen n.

    Xuan Yuze was very respectful to Xuan Jiuling, so he specially left a seat on his right side for him. He waited for him to sit down before continuing to ask for his opinion.

    Xuan Jiuling didn¡¯tment.¡± I¡¯ve been in the army for many years, so I don¡¯t have much experience in n affairs. If Patriarch has any ns, just tell me, and I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Xuan Yuze nodded. Some time ago, they sent me a message, hoping to hold the wedding as soon as possible. It would be best if the two juniors could get married in Snowke City. I¡¯ve already prepared Qingling¡¯s dowry for this trip.¡±

    When Xuan Jiuling heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at Xuan Qingling, who was sitting silently at the bottom of the steps.

    Because they practiced water-attribute cultivation techniques, the ck Tortoise n¡¯s cultivators, regardless of gender, all looked delicate and refined. Even if they were not good-looking, they would have a cold temperament that was different from outsiders.

    However, Xuan Qingling¡¯s coldness was different from usual.

    She sat there without any expression or movement, as if everyone in the main hall was talking about someone else, not her own marriage.<div>

    Xuan Jiuling recalled Liu Buyan whom he had just met and his brows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? After all, it was a marriage alliance between two great families. No matter what, the wedding banquet had to be held in White Fen Continent. How could it be held in this frontier fortress? It¡¯s going to damage the reputation of the two families!¡±

    Xuan Yuze was just about to speak when a foul air rushed up his throat and he could not help but cough.

    The maid beside him hurriedly handed him tea. Xuan Yuze drank it and only recovered.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen my current situation. I can¡¯t dy it for too long.¡± Moreover, the White Fen n seems to be even more anxious than us. They were the ones who suggested the early marriage.¡±

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s heart sank.

    It seemed that Xuan Qingling¡¯s marriage to An Zhenyu was a foregone conclusion.

    To be honest, he didn¡¯t think it was worth it to exchange the most outstanding genius of the younger generation in the family for a pill. However, Xuan Yuze was the Patriarch after all, and Xuan Qingling herself had agreed to marry.

    Just as Xuan Jiuling was sighing inwardly, Elder Qingguang, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Patriarch, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for Xuan Qingling to marry into the White Fen n. As far as I know, Xuan Qingling has already lost her virginity before marriage and even eloped with her lover for several months¡­¡±

 Chapter 4894: Evidence

    Chapter 4894: Evidence

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Upon hearing this, Xuan Jiuling couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Elder Qingguang.

    After finding Xuan Qingling and Liu Buyan, he originally wanted to report to Xuan Yuze but under Liu Buyan¡¯s request, he chose to hide the news.

    Since nothing had happened between Xuan Qingling and Liu Buyan and she had already agreed to marry into the White Fen n, Xuan Jiuling felt that there was no need for her to stir up more trouble.

    After all, Xuan Qingling was ady of the ck Tortoise n. If any gossip were to spread, it would damage the reputation of the entire ck Tortoise n.

    Because of this, Xuan Jiuling even sent those practitioners who were chasing after Liu Buyan to the front line of Blessed City.

    Who knew that Elder Qingguang, who was far away in the ck Tortoise Continent, still learned of this news.

    Could it really be as Liu Buyan had guessed¡­Was this rted to Elder Qingguang?

    Xuan Jiuling was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    This was the first time Xuan Yuze had heard of this news, and he was shocked.¡± What? Elder Qingguang, what did you say? How could such a thing happen? Qingling has always known the severity of the situation. She would never do such a thing!¡±

    Elder Qingguang had a calm expression. ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misjudged the person. Now, this matter had reached the White Fen n, and Young Master An had even personally caught Xuan Qingling¡¯s adulterer. Only you are kept in the dark. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her yourself.¡±

    Xuan Yuze turned his head in surprise and looked at Xuan Qingling.

    Xuan Qingling¡¯s expression remained the same.¡± Patriarch,¡± she said, neither servile nor overbearing. ¡± What Elder Qingguang said is just a rumour. Junior and Young Master Liu are only good friends who got to know each other through training and he¡¯s a doctor. I identally got poisoned, so Young Master Liu came with me for a period of time to save me. I have already exined all of these to Young Master An.¡±

    Xuan Yuze knew that Xuan Qingling had always been straightforward and disdained to lie. When he heard this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but his expression was still quite serious.

    ¡°You¡¯re too reckless. After all, they were already engaged. Even if they were ordinary friends, they could not get too close. No wonder Young Master An misunderstood. In the future, after you get married, you must not make the same mistake again, understand?¡±

    Xuan Qingling nodded.

    When Elder Qingguang saw that Xuan Yuze did not have any intention of pursuing the matter seriously, she immediately became anxious, and her tone became more anxious.

    ¡°Wait, Patriarch, how can you believe Xuan Qingling¡¯s one-sided words? She¡¯s clearly trying to get away with it by deliberately hiding it! What idental poisoning? She clearly ran away overnight because her adultery was exposed and she was afraid of being punished by the n rules!¡±

    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡± Xuan Yuze¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡± Elder Qingguang, do you have any evidence for your words?¡±

    Elder Qingguang was waiting for him to say this. He nodded immediately.¡± Of course I have evidence.¡± Xuan Qingling was having an affair with that brat surnamed Liu in the inn. At that time, she was discovered by the servant girl and the steward. These two people¡­ I brought them all today.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she immediately waved her hand and gestured for the servants to bring the witness in.

    Not long after, a young woman and a middle-aged man with a goatee walked in with trepidation and bowed to the people in the room.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hide anything you saw that night,¡± said Elder Qingguang.¡±Just report it to the Patriarch.¡±

    The middle-aged Steward kowtowed and said,¡± Miss Qingling checked into the inn that I¡¯m in charge of five months ago. She has been locked up and imed to be cultivating in seclusion. However, one night, a young man came to visit.¡±

 Chapter 4895: Elder Qingguangâ€™s Purpose

    Chapter 4895: Elder Qingguang¡¯s Purpose

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°That man is handsome and has an outstanding temperament. He is indeed good-looking. There was even a badge of the Spirit Medicine Master Guild on his chest. He was already an Earth Grade Spirit Medicine Master at such a young age. He was truly young and promising. I couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces.¡±

    ¡± After the Spirit Medicine Master entered Miss Qingling¡¯s room, I went to do my own things. In the end, not long after, the servant girl came to find me in a panic.¡±

    The middle-aged Steward turned to look at the servant girl beside him.

    The servant girl hurriedly replied,¡± Yes, I passed by Miss Qingling¡¯s room that night and heard strange sounds in the room. There were also screams of men and women from time to time. I¡­¡± I¡¯m afraid that Miss Qingling will be harmed by someone with bad intentions, so I¡¯ll quickly went to find the Steward.¡±

    The Steward nodded and continued,¡±We rushed in with a few guards. As soon as we entered, we saw¡­we saw¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he suddenly stopped and nced in Xuan Qingling¡¯s direction a few times.

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Elder Qingguang asked coldly. Tell me the truth! Since some people are shameless, what reason do you have to cover for her?¡±

    The Steward then lowered his head and said,¡±Yes, then I¡¯ll be frank.¡± As soon as we rushed in, we saw Miss Qingling and the doctor hugging each other in a very ambiguous manner. Moreover, Miss Qingling¡¯s face was flushed red¡­At that time, everyone was shocked. At that moment, the doctor suddenly picked up Miss Qingling and ran outside. By the time we reacted and wanted to chase after him, it was already toote¡­¡±

    ¡°I swear that everything I said just now is true.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    No one had expected that Xuan Qingling, who was known for being cold and indifferent in the family, would actually openly have fun with an unknown man in the inn¡­

    When Xuan Yuze heard this, his face turned green with anger. His finger that was pointing at Xuan Qingling trembled slightly, and he could not speak for a long time.

    ¡± You heard it, Patriarch,¡± Elder Qingguang said slowly.¡± I didn¡¯t use Xuan Qingling wrongly.¡± Before these two witnesses came, they had already sworn on the Heavenly Dao that if they lied, they would be struck by lightning. I don¡¯t think they would dare to lie.¡±

    Xuan Yuze was even more furious when he heard Elder Qingguang¡¯s words. He red at Xuan Qingling and said angrily,¡± As a branch disciple, you were able to enter the core of the family and achieve your current achievements because of the resources and connections provided by the family! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ungrateful and do such a thing. How am I supposed to exin this to the White Fen n?¡±

    Originally, as one of the top geniuses in the family, it was not a big mistake to have an affair regardless of gender.

    However, Xuan Qingling was different.

    The reason why the White Fen n agreed to this marriage was because they saw Xuan Qingling¡¯s talent and she was chaste. They hoped that after she cultivated together with An Zhenyu, she would be able to help the Young Master, who was not very talented in martial arts, achieve a breakthrough.

    Among them, the benefits gained from the first joint cultivation were naturally the most.

    Now that Xuan Qingling had caused such a scandal, the benefits that the White Fen n valued the most were greatly reduced. They might go back on their word.

    Thinking of this, Xuan Yuze was furious.

    Seeing how furious Xuan Yuze was, Elder Qingguang smiled imperceptibly. ¡°Since things havee to this, even if we hide the truth and marry Xuan Qingling, the White Fen n will definitely find out. It¡¯s better to tell the truth and punish Xuan Qingling severely. Cripple her cultivation and appease the White Fen n¡¯s anger. At the same time, choose another suitable candidate to marry Young Master An.¡±

 Chapter 4896: Looking at the Big Picture

    Chapter 4896: Looking at the Big Picture<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    No one had expected Elder Qingguang to make such a suggestion.

    Even the furious Xuan Yuze was stunned for a moment and frowned.

    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate, right? When the White Fen n came to propose marriage, they specifically asked for Xuan Qingling, saying that Young Master An had admired her for a long time. Now that there was a sudden change, how was White Fen going to exin it? Besides, who is suitable to rece Xuan Qingling?¡±

    When Elder Qingguang heard this, he suddenly changed the topic and his tone became serious.

    ¡°Patriarch, you¡¯re still so indecisive at a time like this. Do you really think that the White Fen n is that magnanimous? Are you really not worried that the White Fen n will be furious and refuse to fulfill the engagement? Then your injury¡­ No one can treat it!¡±<div>

    Hearing Elder Qingguang mention his injuries, Xuan Yuze immediately hesitated.

    He had outstanding talent. When he was young, he was a famous prodigy in the God Realm and was considered the person most likely to break through to the Profound Life Realm in the ck Tortoise n.

    Now, he was only two hundred years old. To a cultivator, he was still in his prime.

    If his cultivation plummeted because of an idental injury, he would inevitably be forced to give up the position of Patriarch¡­Just thinking about it made him unwilling!

    ¡°But¡­As for Young Master An¡­¡± He began to waver.

    ¡°Patriarch, why don¡¯t you understand?¡± Elder Qingguang asked anxiously. The White Fen n valued Xuan Qingling because they thought that she was still a virgin. Now that the news of her having a lover had reached Young Master An¡¯s ears, how could he be willing to suffer such a loss? We took the initiative to cancel the substitution to show our sincerity. As for the recement¡­¡±

    She paused and waved at the corner.¡± Ling¡¯er,e here.¡±

    A petite and gentle girl slowly walked over from an inconspicuous corner and bowed to Elder Qingguang.¡± Grandmother, Ling¡¯er is here.¡±

    Elder Qingguang nodded, then looked at Xuan Yuze.¡± My granddaughter, Jialing, is also a Heaven Grade genius. Her cultivation has improved rapidly these few years, and she has already entered the Profound Heart realm. More importantly, she has always been pure and prudent. She will never do anything out of line. I think the White Fen n will be very satisfied with such a daughter-inw.¡±

    Xuan Yuze finally understood what Elder Qingguang meant. He frowned slightly and looked at Xuan Jialing.

    Speaking of which, he had an impression of this Xuan Jialing.

    Although she was not as talented as Xuan Qingling, she was still a mid-tier Heaven-level existence. In addition, she had arge amount of resources sponsored by her grandmother, Elder Qingguang. Therefore, her cultivation speed was very outstanding among the younger generation of the family, second only to Xuan Qingling.<div>

    If she were to rece Xuan Qingling¡­

    It was a feasible solution.

    However¡­

    ¡± If the White Fen n is unhappy, it¡¯s a good idea to change people,¡± Xuan Yuze said.¡± But there¡¯s no need to give Qingling¡¯s cultivation to the White Fen n, right?¡± It¡¯s not easy for the n to produce such a genius¡­¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, why are you so muddle-headed!¡± Elder Qingguang frowned.¡± Between you and Xuan Qingling, who is more important to the family? If you can recover from your injuries and sessfully break through to the Profound Life Realm, it will be a great help to the n! Inparison, what was a young genius who was only in the Profound Heart Realm? You must take the big picture into ount!¡±

    Hearing this, Xuan Yuze was indeed shaken again.

    Xuan Jiuling finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said,¡±Wait! Patriarch, I have something to say.¡±

 Chapter 4897: Who Is the Most Suspicious?

    Chapter 4897: Who Is the Most Suspicious?

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Xuan Yuze was stunned.¡± Elder Jiuling, what do you have in mind?¡±

    Xuan Jiuling frowned and said,¡± I¡¯ve also heard about the matter between Xuan Qingling and that physician. The truth seems to be different from what Elder Qingguang said.¡± I hope Patriarch can verify the truth. We can¡¯t wrongly use the geniuses of the n because of a misunderstanding.¡±

    Elder Qingguang¡¯s expression changed.¡± Elder Jiuling, what do you mean?¡±

    She really didn¡¯t expect that Xuan Jiuling, who had a deep friendship with her, would actually stand up against her at this time.

    Back then, if Xuan Jiuling hadn¡¯t suddenly gone to the military camp, the two of them would have almost be Daopanions.

    All these years in the Elder Council, Xuan Jiuling had always supported her.

    Xuan Jiuling sighed slightly.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Qingguang, but this matter¡­¡± I think we should listen to Qingling¡¯s own opinion.¡±

    Xuan Yuze heard his implied meaning and asked curiously,¡±What exactly happened?¡± Qingling, tell me yourself!¡±

    Elder Qingguang wanted to stop him, but he couldn¡¯t find a reason. He red fiercely at Xuan Jiuling.

    Everyone in the main hall looked at Xuan Qingling.

    Xuan Jiuling also realized at this moment that although the discussion was so heated that they had almost convicted Xuan Qingling, her expression was so calm from the beginning to the end, as if she didn¡¯t care about the opinions of outsiders.

    This determination was truly extraordinary.

    This caused Xuan Jiuling to love talents even more.

    Xuan Qingling calmly cupped her hands and bowed to Xuan Yuze. Then, she raised her head and said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner,¡± Elder Qingguang¡¯s words are not true.¡±

    ¡°Oh? However, the two witnesses just now swore on the Heavenly Dao.¡± Xuan Yuze said.

    ¡± They are right,¡± Xuan Qingling said.¡± Young Master Liu dide to my room that day.¡± However, I didn¡¯t invite him. That night, after I finished cultivating, I asked the waiter to send tea to my room. In the end, after drinking it, I felt my entire body heat up and sweat like rain. At that moment, Young Master Liu suddenly came¡­¡±

    Xuan Qingling quickly recounted the situation.

    This was the first time Xuan Yuze had heard of such a thing. His brows furrowed even more tightly.¡± How preposterous! Are you implying that someone poisoned the tea and framed you? But how was this possible? At that time, you were already Young Master An¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Who in the family didn¡¯t know that your identity was important? Who would dare to do such a thing?¡±

    Xuan Qingling¡¯s expression did not change.¡± I don¡¯t know about that. However, not everyone in the family would be happy to see me marry into the White Fen n. Whoever is most anxious to make their junior the young madam of the White Fen n would be the most suspicious.¡±

    Although she did not mention Elder Qingguang, anyone could tell who she was referring to.

    For a moment, everyone present gasped.

    Xuan Yuze¡¯s expression also changed slightly.

    Elder Qingguang was immediately enraged. With a sudden force, he smashed the short table beside his hand into pieces.

    ¡°Damned girl, you¡¯ve made a huge mistake, disregarding the interests of the entire n. Even now, you still don¡¯t admit your mistake and dare to nder this elder? It was simply incurable! Our ck Tortoise n has always been low-key and pure. How could there be such a shameless thing like you!¡±

    Xuan Jialing covered her face, looking like she was about to cry.

    ¡°Sister Qingling, your words hurt my heart. I agreed to help you clean up this mess for the sake of the family, but you actually¡­ How dare you say that about me¡­¡±

 Chapter 4898: Flurry Of Footsteps

    Chapter 4898: Flurry Of Footsteps<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Elder Qingguang and Xuan Jialing reacted very quickly. They echoed each other and started to pour dirty water on Xuan Qingling.

    If Xuan Yuze suspected them, things would be terrible.

    The crime of murdering a top genius of the family was a serious crime that was difficult to bear even for an elder.

    When Xuan Yuze heard the exnations from both sides, his brows furrowed even more tightly, feeling that his head was hurting.

    Both sides insisted on their own words and med each other for their mistakes. However, both of them sounded very reasonable.<div>

    ¡°Enough, quiet down!¡±

    Xuan Yuze couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He mmed the table, and the room fell silent again.

    ¡°Elder Jiuling, this matter¡­What do you think?¡± Xuan Yuze was silent for a moment before turning his gaze to Xuan Jiuling, the only neutral person present, to ask for his opinion.

    ¡± The two witnesses invited by Elder Qingguang shouldn¡¯t be lying,¡± Xuan Jiuling said.¡± But what Xuan Qingling said should be true.¡± To tell you the truth, this old man has already met that doctor, Young Master Liu, while I was in Snowke City. Young Master Liu¡¯s testimony is exactly the same as Xuan Qingling¡¯s. Every detail can be verified¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? This pair of lovers have been together for so long. I¡¯m afraid they have already matched their words. How can you hear the ws?¡± Elder Qingguang interrupted.

    Xuan Jiuling¡¯s expression was calm as he nodded.¡± Elder Qingguang is right. However, I have a friend in the military who vouched for Young Master Liu. With her strength and status, it¡¯s impossible for me not to believe her words.¡±

    ¡°Ha, what a joke! What friends from the military? What power and status?¡± Elder Qingguang sneered. Elder Jiuling, why don¡¯t you tell me the name? I want to see what she has to convince the Patriarch!¡±

    Xuan Jiuling frowned slightly when he heard this.

    When Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s names were announced, even Xuan Yuze had to be respectful but Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t willing to reveal her identity.

    Xuan Jiuling thought for a moment, but still didn¡¯t reveal her name.

    Elder Qingguang thought that he was feeling guilty, so he curled his lips coldly and turned back to Xuan Yuze.

    ¡± It¡¯s very clear now. No matter how Xuan Qingling quibbles, it¡¯s a fact that she lost her virginity before marriage. Patriarch, please put the interests of the family first. You can¡¯t be soft-hearted!¡±<div>

    Xuan Yuze frowned and thought for a while before gritting his teeth.¡± In that case, let¡¯s first let Xuan Qingling¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, there was a sudden rush of footsteps at the door.

    ¡°Patriarch,¡± the Steward came in and reported.¡± The White Fen n has sent someone to give Miss Qingling a betrothal gift.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xuan Yuze was stunned for a long while before he reacted.¡± Hurry up and invite them in,¡± he hurriedly said.

    He didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Didn¡¯t they say that the White Fen n already knew about Xuan Qingling and the doctor? Why was he not here to break off the engagement, but to deliver the betrothal gifts?

    Soon, boxes of gifts were delivered to the main hall and piled up into a small mountain.

    Steward Meng of the White Fen n followed thest box in and bowed to Xuan Yuze. Before the other party could speak, he stood up straight.

    ¡± Patriarch Xuan, our Young Master asked me toe over and ask. I wonder how Miss Qingling¡¯s preparations are going?¡±

    His tone and attitude were truly disrespectful.

    However, Xuan Yuze was already used to the White Fen n¡¯s behavior. He coughed lightly.¡± Steward, you¡¯ve worked hard. Please sit down and drink some tea.¡±

    Steward Meng waved his hand and said,¡±I still have something to do. I have to go back and report.¡± Our Young Master asked me to bring a message. There was a blind lecher harassing Miss Qingling, and he has already dealt with it on her behalf. Please don¡¯t worry about the Patriarch and Miss Qingling. Just prepare for the wedding.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he did not stay any longer and left.<div>

    Xuan Yuze¡¯s worried heart finally rxed.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end today¡¯s meeting here. Since the White Fen n already knew about this matter, Young Master An didn¡¯t mind. He just carried out the original n. Prepare more dowry for Young Miss Qingling aspensation to the An family.¡±

    Hearing this, Elder Qingguang and Xuan Jialing¡¯s faces turned green.

 Chapter 4899: News of Liu Buyan

    Chapter 4899: News of Liu Buyan<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    An Zhenyu actually didn¡¯t care about Xuan Qingling¡¯s scandals and even nned to marry her ording to the original n!

    How could such a thing happen?

    Elder Qingguang almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He never thought that after putting in so much effort in secret, it actually didn¡¯t have any effect.

    Was An Zhenyu a fool? He was even willing to marry a woman who had lost her virginity?

    Or could it be¡­Was Xuan Qingling telling the truth? She really didn¡¯t tell that doctor¡­<div>

    However, this was even more illogical.

    How strong the Spring Fragrance Powder¡¯s medicinal properties were, she was clear as day. Back then, the person who sold this medicine to her was a famous poison master. He promised her before that as long as she came into contact with a little, no matter what kind of chaste and heroic woman, as long as they did not have Dao Profound Realm cultivation, they absolutely could not resist.

    Not to mention, she had personally picked that Liu brat back then because she had taken a fancy to his outstanding appearance.

    With these two factors intertwined, how could Xuan Qingling not lose her virginity?

    The two of them were puzzled. However, things hade to this point, and Xuan Yuze had clearly made the final decision.

    With that said, Xuan Yuze summoned the Steward and was supported out of the main hall.

    Xuan Jialing was extremely anxious and begged,¡±Grandmother, this time¡­¡± What should he do now? Why did Young Master An¡­Must he have that little vixen Xuan Qingling? How am I worse than her?

    The Patriarch is also old and muddle-headed¡­¡±

    ¡°Jialing, watch your words!¡±

    Elder Qingguang frowned and stopped her in a low voice.

    ¡°Patriarch naturally has his considerations, but you don¡¯t have to be anxious. As long as this marriage isn¡¯tpleted, you still have a chance. Don¡¯t be impatient.¡±

    On the other side.<div>

    As soon as the meeting ended, Xuan Qingling walked out of the door and went to her room.

    The gazes of the people in the main hall fell on her. Along the way, the discussions around her were endless.

    This was the first time many people had heard about Xuan Qingling¡¯s possible loss of virginity before marriage. For a moment, they couldn¡¯t control their curiosity and started discussing.

    Originally, in such a family, the trifling matter of a top-notch genius could be a hot topic of conversation among the nsmen.

    Moreover, this was a matter of utmost importance regarding the marriage alliance with the White Fen n.

    However, no matter what others said, Xuan Qingling acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything. There was no expression on her face, and even her pace didn¡¯t change at all.

    Just as she turned the corner, a familiar voice came from behind her.

    ¡°Qingling, wait a moment.¡±

    Xuan Qingling stopped in her tracks, turned around, and bowed to the person.¡± Lord Divine General.¡±

    During this period of time, she was extremely disappointed with her family and nsmen.

    If it was anyone else, she would not bother but Xuan Jiuling had done her and Liu Buyan a favor so she couldn¡¯t ignore him.

    Xuan Jiuling lowered his head and nced at her, sighing inwardly.<div>

    This was originally the future hope of the n. Not only was his talent outstanding, but he also had a friendship with that Sacred Phoenix Race¡­Unfortunately, the Patriarch was short-sighted, and he had no right to interfere.

    ¡°Qingling, I came here with only one thing to tell you.¡± Xuan Jiuling used his Divine Awareness to transmit his voice.¡± Patriarch Huang and Young Lord Li have already arrived at Snowke City. I¡¯ve already gone to see them earlier. The two of them rescued Young Master Liu from An Zhenyu. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    Xuan Qingling was slightly startled, and her calm eyes finally revealed a trace of surprise.

    ¡°This¡­is this true? That was great. Lord Divine General, thank you for informing me of this matter.¡±

 Chapter 4900: Whoâ€™s Your Friend?

    Chapter 4900: Who¡¯s Your Friend?<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Xuan Jiuling nodded, but he didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he hesitated for a moment.

    Qingling, if you have anything to tell Matriarch Huang, I can pass it on to her.¡±

    Xuan Qingling was stunned for a moment. She looked at the ground and shook her head.¡± Thank you, Lord Divine General, but¡­ But there is no need. Although Elder Qingguang is biased against me, the matter has been resolved smoothly. There is no need for Matriarch Huang to worry about this small matter of mine.¡±

    Xuan Jiuling knew that she had made up her mind to marry into the White Fen n to repay the n¡¯s kindness, so he could only nod his head.

    ¡°Alright, be careful.¡±<div>

    After Xuan Jiuling left, Xuan Qingling stayed in the corridor for a while, looking at the flowers and nts that had just sprouted in the courtyard. After a while, she turned around and prepared to return to her room.

    But at this moment, someone called out to her.

    ¡°Xuan Qingling, so you were hiding here! Why, are you missing your lover here?¡± A coldugh rang out.

    Xuan Qingling furrowed her brows, but she soon rxed and turned to look at the person who had just arrived.

    ¡°Xuan Jialing, I really didn¡¯t expect that you would attack me in order to marry into the White Fen n. I originally thought that even if we weren¡¯t sisters, we could still be considered friends.¡±

    As a genius selected by a branch of the family, Xuan Qingling was brought to the main family for training at a very young age.

    However, the pure-blooded cultivators of the main family couldn¡¯t stand the fact that a little girl from a branch enjoyed better treatment than them, so they had been bullying Xuan Qingling openly and secretly.

    At that time, Xuan Jialing was the granddaughter of an elder and was a few years older than Xuan Qingling, so she often protected her.

    It wasn¡¯t untilter on, when Xuan Qingling¡¯s talent was gradually revealed, and her cultivation became higher and higher, even surpassing Xuan Jialing, that the two of them gradually drifted apart.

    When Xuan Jialing heard Xuan Qingling mention the past, her face stiffened slightly, but it soon became even more gloomy.

    ¡°You¡¯re so funny. Who¡¯s your friend? Stop pretending to be pitiful. If you treat me as a friend, would you steal my ce in the trial? Would he snatch away the qualifications to participate in the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet? Would you beat me every time and make me a joke?

    Not to mention this time¡­You clearly know that I have admired Young Master An for a long time, but you still insist on snatching this marriage!¡±<div>

    Xuan Qingling¡¯s expression was originally solemn, but after hearing her words, she calmed down.¡± So, you¡¯ve always thought of me this way? The n¡¯s resources were originally given to the strongest. Everyonepeted fairly. What did I do wrong to you? As for Young Master An¡­I have no intention of marrying him. It¡¯s the White Fen n that insists on¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough, shut up! Don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve gotten a bargain here!¡± Xuan Jialing interrupted her sternly.

    She originally had a delicate and refined appearance, but now because of jealousy and hatred, she looked even more ferocious.

    ¡°Since you feel that you have nothing to do with me, then I have nothing to do with you! Not only have you be the number one genius of the family, but you¡¯re also about to be the young madam of the White Fen n. Are you looking at me as a joke?¡±

    Xuan Qingling looked at her expressionlessly and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re still thinking about that Young Master Liu, right?¡± Xuan Jialing sneered. I really don¡¯t know if you¡¯re being despicable or something. You don¡¯t like a proud son of heaven with a prestigious family background like Young Master An, but you insist on liking a lowly human doctor. It¡¯s ridiculous!¡±

    ¡± I heard that Young Master An has already fed him a Wight Pill and ns to refine him into a medicine man. In the future, when you marry into the White Fen n, you might even be able to meet him again!¡±

 Chapter 4901: In The End, I Let Him Down

    Chapter 4901: In The End, I Let Him Down<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    After Xuan Jialing finished speaking, she looked at Xuan Qingling proudly, waiting to see the expression of the number one genius of the family who had always been cold and self-controlled.

    However, Xuan Qingling didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid when she heard what she said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry into the White Fen n? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that he would hear her ndering Young Master An? Who in the God Realm doesn¡¯t know of Young Master An¡¯s upright character? Don¡¯t spread rumours.¡±

    Xuan Jialing¡¯s expression instantly stiffened.

    She didn¡¯t expect Xuan Qingling to be so calm and hit her back.<div>

    Refining medicine people was indeed a method of the Devil race. It could not be seen in the territory of the god race. She only identally found out the secret that the White Fen n would actually feed their enemies Wight Pills.

    ¡°Hmph, you¡­Continue pretending! In short, that Liu guy is dead for sure. Moreover, he was killed by you! I heard that when he was taken away, he was still wholeheartedly thinking of helping you get away with it. He swore to Young Master An that this matter had nothing to do with you and that if there was anything, he woulde for him alone¡­Truly a deep friendship, tsk tsk¡­¡±

    Xuan Jialing fanned the mes again, but Xuan Qingling refused to ept it.

    She suddenly felt bored and could only turn around and leave.

    It wasn¡¯t until she disappearedpletely that Xuan Qingling¡¯s expression rxed, and a hint of sadness shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Young Master Liu¡­He actually¡­s, in the end, I have let him down¡­¡±

    Xuan Qingling couldn¡¯t exin clearly what she felt towards Liu Buyan.

    The first time they met, the two of them had a dogsh * t affinity. She only felt that this Senior Brother Huang Yueli was quite loyal, different from those selfish so-called geniuses from the various great Celestial Races.

    Until this time when such an ident happened. She met Liu Buyan at the most pathetic moment and was saved by him.

    Liu Buyan never left her and never abandoned her, taking care of her and treating her all the while. The two of them had been together for several months.

    Only then did Xuan Qingling gradually get to know this Spirit Medicine Master who had ascended from the lower realm.

    He was not only noble and upright.<div>

    Furthermore, as a Human Race¡¯s Spirit Medicine Master without any major powers as his backing, Liu Buyan¡¯s medical skills were so high that it had exceeded Xuan Qingling¡¯s imagination.

    More importantly, he had a really good personality. He was humorous, easy-going, and always hadpassion. Even if an ordinary child on the roadside was injured, he would take the initiative to treat it.

    Even if he didn¡¯t have a family background and his martial cultivation wasn¡¯t too high, wouldn¡¯t his character be a hundred times higher than An Zhenyu¡¯s?

    In time, he would definitely be an existence like Divine Doctor Zhang.

    Unfortunately, such an outstanding young doctor was implicated by her and almost lost his life.

    Ever since Liu Buyan was brought away, Xuan Qingling had thought of many ways but it was all useless.

    In the end, it was Xuan Jiuling who persuaded her to wait until she married into the White Fen n and save An Zhenyu when he was cking off. Only then did she agree to the marriage.

    If Xuan Jialing had told her earlier that Liu Buyan had been fed the Wight Pill, she might really not be able to hold it in.

    But now¡­

    Knowing that Huang Yueli and Li Moying had returned, Xuan Qingling was relieved.

    No matter how arrogant and despotic An Zhenyu was, how could he have the ability to y tricks in front of these two?

    As for herself¡­<div>

    She still had the heavy burden of the n to bear and moreover, she wasn¡¯t on the same path as Liu Buyan¡­

    Three dayster.

    In the small courtyard that Huang Yueli and Li Moying rented, there was a sudden burst of intense rumbling sound and the backyard even emitted a puff of ck smoke.

    Liu Buyan heard the sound and hurriedly ran out, bumping into Li Moying who was at the door.

 Chapter 4902: Liu Buyanâ€™s Plan

    Chapter 4902: Liu Buyan¡¯s n

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Moying, you¡­Did you hear the noise just now? Is Junior Sister inside? Did something happen to her? Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±

    Liu Buyan said anxiously.

    Li Moying¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he exined indifferently,¡± Li ¡®er has been in closed door cultivation these few days to refine a spirit weapon. She had mentioned before that there might be some abnormal sounds during the refinement process¡­¡±

    Even though he said that, he quickened his pace.

    The two of them rushed to the door of the backyard. Before they could knock on the door, the door was pushed open.

    Huang Yueli walked out from inside.

    Seeing that she was safe and sound, except for some dust and stains on her body, the two men heaved a sigh of relief.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t say another word as he walked over to hug her in his embrace. He frowned and said,¡± You¡¯re already pregnant. Can¡¯t you be more careful?¡±

    Because of the influence of the baby, Huang Yueli was unable to advance in rank so she wasn¡¯t too focused on cultivation recently and spent most of her time researching spirit weapon techniques.

    This was safer than cultivation.

    But in the process of armament refining, it was still very easy for all sorts of idents to happen, making Li Moying extremely anxious every time.

    Huang Yueli smiled at him andforted her husband,¡± I¡¯m fine. This matter is very important recently. Didn¡¯t you already know about it? Now that the refinement is sessful, we can rest for a while and watch a good show.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s brows rose,¡± You¡¯ve sessfully refined it so quickly? Li ¡®er, did you have a breakthrough in your spirit weapon technique?¡±

    The two of them were talking in a low voice and Liu Buyan who was left out at the side waspletely confused as he couldn¡¯t help but walk over.

    ¡°What are you guys whispering about? Can¡¯t you be more mindful of your influence? Isn¡¯t it too outrageous to show off your love in front of a lonely man like me? Also, what did Junior Sister just say? What treasure did you refine this time?¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she subconsciously nudged Li Moying.

    However, Li Moying totally didn¡¯t take the anger of some single dogs seriously as his arm was still firmly wrapped around his wife¡¯s waist.

    Huang Yueli shook her head helplessly and could only give up. She turned around and said to Liu Buyan: ¡± Senior Brother, during this period of time¡­. How do you feel? Did you take the medicine that Anzhen brought over on time?¡±

    Liu Buyan was stunned for a moment.

    He didn¡¯t quite understand. Earlier he had clearly asked about the Spirit Tool and it was fine if Huang Yueli didn¡¯t answer him, but why did she change the topic to him?

    He thought for a moment and said,¡± The medicine should be fine. I¡¯ve been taking it for three days. I feel that most of the poison in my body has been resolved. My cultivation has basically recovered. I should be able to recoverpletely after taking it for a few more days.¡±

    Huang Yueli nodded her head. The expression on her small face was still solemn as she continued to ask: ¡± Then, Senior Brother, what are your ns next?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Liu Buyan hesitated for a moment before replying,¡± I heard that Divine Doctor Zhang is going to hold a public test on the first day of next month to select a direct disciple. Any doctor in the God Realm regardless of race or background cane and participate. I had originally nned to participate but¡­¡±

    ¡± Isn¡¯t that great? Senior Brother, this is a great opportunity. I support you!¡± Huang Yueli interrupted him,¡± Senior Brother, your innate talent surpasses others and you have the demeanor of a benevolent doctor. What youck is a Master who can guide you. Divine Doctor Zhang is suitable for you.¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile,¡± Li ¡®er, you¡­. What are you saying? Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of your Senior Brother? I did think about it earlier and felt that I had a chance of winning. But now that An Zhenyu hase to participate in the selection, how can Ipete with him?¡±

 Chapter 4903: An Unexpected Surprise

    Chapter 4903: An Unexpected Surprise<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli slowly said: ¡± Senior Brother, how can you belittle yourself? Your talent in medicine is not inferior to anyone else. An Zhenyu is nothing more than relying on the cultivation of his family. If he had ascended from the lower realm like you, his current achievements would definitely be far inferior to yours!¡±

    She paused for a moment before continuing,¡± Besides, the ck Tortoise n and the White Fen n are about to have a marriage alliance. If you want to stop Young Miss Xuan from marrying that scumbag, An Zhenyu, this is your only chance.¡± If you can be Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s sessor, he might be willing toe out and treat the ck Tortoise n¡¯s Patriarch and help you settle this matter.¡±

    When he heard this, Liu Buyan¡¯s expression changed.

    He froze on the spot, his expression constantly changing. Clearly, he was greatly moved.

    But in the end, he gradually calmed down.¡± Junior Sister, how can I not understand the logic you speak of? If I could win Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s favor by risking my life, I would definitely do my best, but¡­This was apetition of spirit medicine techniques! Not only is An Zhenyu¡¯s spirit medicine technique higher than mine, but even the pill furnace he uses is an ancient treasure of the White Fen n. Ordinary spirit alchemists definitely can¡¯tpete with him.¡±<div>

    A good alchemy furnace could increase the medicinal strength of the final pill by an entire grade.

    In addition, there was a gap between the two of them in terms of spirit medicine techniques¡­

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t think that he would be able to catch up to An Zhenyu in a short ten days.

    Huang Yueli listened to his analysis but only nodded her head,¡± There¡¯s no need to bother about all these. I just want to know, if there¡¯s a chance to be Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple, are you willing?¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to say that? Junior Sister, are you joking?¡± Liu Buyan replied without the slightest hesitation,¡± That¡¯s Divine Doctor Zhang! I¡¯m not willing to be the disciple of those so-called divine doctors from the White Fen n who rely on their medical skills to do evil everywhere. However, Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s medical skills and ethics are respected by all the doctors in the world.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Huang Yueli nodded her head and suddenlyughed,¡± Senior Brother, you still have some ambition. You didn¡¯t fall from grace because of the White Fen n¡¯s attack. Since that¡¯s the case, your wish, Junior Sister will help you achieve it.¡±

    Liu Buyan was startled as he asked in puzzlement,¡± Junior Sister, what do you mean¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli winked at him,¡± Follow me in and you¡¯ll know.¡±

    With that, she turned around and walked back into the backyard.

    Liu Buyan followed up in puzzlement,¡± Junior Sister, why don¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying¡­¡±

    Halfway through his sentence, he suddenly stopped as if someone had choked his throat. His eyes widened as he looked straight ahead in disbelief.

    In the middle of the backyard stood an alchemy furnace that was as tall as two people.<div>

    It was impossible to tell what material this alchemy furnace was made of. It faintly emitted a cold silver light. Arge number of array patterns were carved on the furnace body. They were abnormally repeated but extremely delicate, like a perfect piece of art.

    Even from a few meters away, he could feel a powerful and restrained energy.

    Liu Buyan was stunned,¡± This¡­Was this an alchemy furnace? Oh my god, this¡­ What grade was this alchemy furnace? It was unbelievable. This¡­

    This was only a low-grade high-grade artifact¡­No, no, this can¡¯t be¡­ Could it be¡­¡±

    Because he was too shocked, he could not continue speaking for a moment.

    Li Moying gave a light snort,¡± An Intrinsic Magical Artifact grade pill refining furnace. You¡¯ve really let it go too easily. Li ¡®er has put in so much effort for you.¡±

    Liu Buyan waspletely stunned.

    As a Spirit Medicine Master, he naturally knew better than anyone else how rare and hard toe by a high-grade alchemy furnace was.

    Even the Young Master of the White Fen n, An Zhenyu, treated a mid-grade Treasure Armament as a treasure. A high-grade Treasure Armament¡­It was already something that only the few elders of the White Fen n who had the title of divine doctor could use.

    A life-bound magical treasure¡­It was simply something that only existed in ancient books.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ Junior Sister, you¡­ Your current spirit weapon technique is already so powerful? Even his life-bound magical treasure¡­

    You can casually refine it?¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s gaze towards Huang Yueli was filled with admiration.<div>

    Huang Yueli hurriedly coughed: ¡± Senior Brother, what are you thinking about?!¡± I¡¯m not that powerful. You¡¯re lucky. This alchemy furnace¡­I got it from An Zhenyu.¡±

 Chapter 4904: Thisâ€¦ This is also possible?

    Chapter 4904: This¡­ This is also possible?<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°What is it? What An Zhenyu?¡±

    Not only did Liu Buyan not understand, he was even more dumbfounded.

    Li Moying snorted coldly,¡± Consider yourself lucky. When we went to An Zhenyu¡¯s ce to redeem you, we happened to see an already-destroyed alchemy furnace there. Your Junior Sister recognised that it was an ancient magical artifact but it was severely damaged and had not been repaired. However, An Zhenyu obviously didn¡¯t know, so she used some tricks to get her hands on this furnace.¡±

    ¡°Damn¡­ Junior Sister, you¡­ Aren¡¯t you too godly? This¡­ Is this possible?¡±

    Liu Buyan was really full of admiration towards Huang Yueli,¡± A treasure that even the White Fen n couldn¡¯t recognise, you actually recognised it with a single nce!¡±<div>

    Huang Yueli smiled and said,¡±That was just a coincidence.¡± Coincidentally, this pill refinement furnace was forged by a senior of our Sacred Phoenix Race. I had once read about it in the ancient records and even saw the refinement method. That was why I barely tried it out. Who knew that I would actually seed. Senior Brother, this means that the heavens are helping you and Young Miss Xuan. How can you have the cheek to back down?¡±

    Things were just so coincidental.

    When Huang Yueli first saw this pill refining furnace, she felt that it was familiar, as though she had seen it in the armament refining records left behind by King Xiang.

    Later, she found an opportunity to take a closer look and indeed found the emblem of King Xiang.

    This magic tool level pill refining furnace was refined by King Xiang for a Mysterious Life Realm divine doctor in ancient times. It was said that it could increase the efficacy of pills by more than ten percent. It was a miraculous existence and was King Xiang¡¯s proudest work.

    In order to let the heir who received his inheritance understand, he listed the materials and techniques used during the refinement, as well as the array patterns used, in detail.

    Precisely because of this, Huang Yueli had the thought of bringing back the remains of the Elixir Furnace to test it out.

    In the end, things went smoother than she had imagined.

    Although the alchemy furnace was severely damaged, the core structure was not damaged. Therefore, he did not have to find the trouble of finding those ancient lost materials. As long as he refined the outer shell again and patiently drew all the array patterns again, he could repair most of it.

    ¡°However, my ability is still limited. The effect of this alchemy furnace can only reach 80% of its peak. Senior Brother, you can make do with it for now. When I think of a suitable method, I will help you renovate it.¡±

    Liu Buyan was practically going crazy from joy,¡± What¡¯s wrong with 80%? Eighty percent was enough! I¡¯m confident that I can defeat An Zhenyu with a mid-grade Treasure Armament alchemy furnace, let alone a magic weapon. Isn¡¯t he relying on the family¡¯s resources to support him? If you really want to talk about theprehension of the spirit medicine technique, you might not be able topare to me.¡±

    This was what Huang Yueli wanted to hear.<div>

    She did not doubt her Senior Brother¡¯s ability. What she was more worried about was that his confidence had been worn away in the cruelpetition in the God Realm.

    ¡± I¡¯m relieved to hear that, Senior Brother. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news then.¡±

    In front of such a huge surprise, Liu Buyan had long thrown all his previous self-reproaching emotions to the back of his mind. Not only did his confidence swell up instantly, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little smug.

    ¡°I was just thinking that Junior Sister, you wasted a high-grade artifact and gave it to a piece of trash like An Zhenyu. I didn¡¯t expect that you didn¡¯t give it away for free. Instead, you used a high-grade artifact to exchange for a magic tool! Really¡­ I wonder how angry An Zhenyu will be if he finds out.¡± The more Liu Buyan thought about it, the funnier he felt.

 Chapter 4905: Spirit Medicine Masterâ€™s Grand Meeting

    Chapter 4905: Spirit Medicine Master¡¯s Grand Meeting<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes and smiled innocently.

    ¡°Senior Brother, look at what you¡¯re saying¡­Do I look like the kind of person who would deliberately scheme against others? It was An Zhenyu¡¯s poor eyesight that prevented him from recognizing the treasure. He even nearly blew up an ancient magic tool into pieces. I was kind enough to help him deal with the trash he didn¡¯t want. I¡¯m also very surprised that he suddenly produced a divine artifact.¡±

    Liu Buyan was stunned by her words as he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head,¡± In terms of ability to anger people, there¡¯s really no one who canpare to Junior Sister.¡±

    When had his Junior Sister ever made a loss?

    Only an ignorant person like An Zhenyu dared to show off in front of his Junior Sister and even wanted to extort her¡­<div>

    Look, wasn¡¯t he going to be yed to death by Huang Yueli?

    He couldn¡¯t wait to see An Zhenyu¡¯s expression when he saw the alchemy furnace.

    From the day he received Huang Yueli¡¯s pill refining furnace, Liu Buyan had swept away his previous dispiritedness and started to read medical books day and night, putting all his effort into honing his medical skills.

    After obtaining the treasure that all spirit apothecaries in the God Realm dreamed of, if he still lost to An Zhenyu¡­

    It was fine if he embarrassed himself, but if he caused his Junior Sister to beughed at, then his sin would be great.

    Moreover¡­

    The image of Xuan Qingling¡¯s beautiful and cold little face appeared in Liu Buyan¡¯s mind as his heart moved slightly.

    Half a monthter.

    Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple selection assembly was held in Snowke City as scheduled.

    This was a grand event in the entire God Realm, and many people came to watch it live.

    Divine Doctor Zhang had always been a low-key person, but this time, he had unexpectedly agreed to the request of the City Lord of Snowke City to hold a publicpetition in the most lively square in the city.

    At that time, everyone who was interested in medicine coulde and watch.<div>

    Of course, the seats closest to the venue were reserved. It was said that it was difficult to get a ticket.

    Huang Yueli originally wanted to go to the auction house to purchase a few tickets at a high price but she didn¡¯t expect Xuan Jiuling to get them a few tickets for the seats.

    Although they were a few rows behind, they were still considered scarce resources.

    On the day of thepetition, Huang Yueli and Li Moying had finished their lunch and went to the venue.

    Liu Buyan, as a contestant who was participating in thepetition, left early in the morning.

    When Huang Yueli and the rest arrived at the za, there was already a sea of people there. Snowke City¡¯s garrison had been mobilized and barely managed to maintain order.

    The two of them were extremely low profile. Huang Yueli was wearing a veil while Li Moying used a cloak to cover half of his face, sitting quietly in the crowd.

    The surrounding audience was discussing excitedly, and no one paid attention to them at all.

    ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that a remote ce like our Snowke City would be able to host such a grand event. I¡¯m really lucky to be able to witness Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple recruitment in my lifetime!¡±

    ¡± I heard that all the genius spirit alchemists in the God Realm have rushed over. Such a huge za today, it almost couldn¡¯t fit!¡±

    ¡°Needless to say, who is Divine Doctor Zhang? Which Spirit Medicine Master doesn¡¯t want to be his disciple?¡±

    ¡°Divine Doctor Zhang is indeed amazing. I heard that even the Young Master of the White Fen n, An Zhenyu, has signed up! There are so many divine doctors in the White Fen n, yet he still wants to seek guidance from Divine Doctor Zhang¡­¡±<div>

    ¡°What is it? Young Master An is here too? Oh my god! Then how could the other spirit alchemistspare to him? He must be Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple, right?

    Why are there still so many people participating?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Participating in this kind ofpetition was also a chance for young spirit alchemists to show their faces! Even if I can¡¯t be Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple, if I can be taken in by some big force and brought back to nurture, or be taken in as a disciple by other divine doctors, that would be a great opportunity!¡±

    ¡°I see. No wonder so many people are willing to be Young Master An¡¯s foil.¡±

    ¡± I heard that Young Master An is already a Heaven Grade Spirit Medicine Master. He will definitely refine Heaven Grade medicinal pillster. I can¡¯t wait to see it.¡±

    Everyone discussed animatedly, all of them certain that An Zhenyu could only be the winner today.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s brows rose as she held back her words.

    Suddenly, Li Moying who was beside her gave a ¡± Eh ¡± as he pointed forward,¡± Xuan Qingling actually came today?¡±

 Chapter 4906: Your lover is here too

    Chapter 4906: Your lover is here too<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli heard the voice and looked over as she revealed a surprised expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Xuan Qingling¡­The ck Tortoise n is actually willing to let her out?¡±

    Li Moying replied,¡± This is most likely An Zhenyu¡¯s own idea. He thought that today is the day where he gets to be in the limelight and acknowledge Divine Doctor Zhang as his master. He wanted to let Xuan Qingling see how amazing her future husband is.¡±

    Huang Yueli was suddenly enlightened,¡± Husband is right, men really understand men better. But An Zhenyu has probably shot himself in the foot this time!¡±

    Thinking of the arrangements she had made for today, Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips.<div>

    The two of them were here today to watch the show. Of course, they did not mind themotion. At this moment, they were watching with interest.

    The ck Tortoise n¡¯s position was naturally the best. It was in the first row and had the best viewing angle.

    Patriarch Xuan Yuze appeared personally. Beside him sat Xuan Jiuling and a Dao Profound Realm middle-aged woman on the left and right.

    Huang Yueli deduced that it should be an Elder.

    The three of them also brought more than ten young disciples to watch thepetition. Xuan Qingling was just one of them.

    It was obvious that Xuan Qingling wasn¡¯t in a good mood, and she didn¡¯t have much expression on her face. On the other hand, the young woman sitting next to her looked excited, and she would turn her head to say something to Xuan Qingling from time to time,pletely ignoring her cold face.

    Although thisdy was quite pretty and had that kind of pure and innocent appearance, but for some reason, Huang Yueli just found her to be an eyesore.

    The seats of the ck Tortoise n.

    Sister Qingling, guess what I just saw?¡± Xuan Jialing¡¯s face was full of smiles as she moved closer to Xuan Qingling,¡± This is big news, you definitely want to know.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know,¡± Xuan Qingling replied coldly. Be quiet, the patriarch is still here.¡±

    Xuan Jialing¡¯s face stiffened slightly when she was stopped by her. However, when she thought of the news she had just received, she couldn¡¯t help butugh again.

    ¡± So, Sister Qingling is afraid that Patriarch will find out that your lover is also participating in thispetition today¡­¡±<div>

    Xuan Qingling originally didn¡¯t want to bother with Xuan Jialing, but when she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but frown,¡± What do you mean? Who did you say came to participate in thepetition?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Xuan Jialing covered her mouth andughed. Isn¡¯t it the Young Master Liu who you¡¯ve been with for several months? He really didn¡¯t expect that a mere human Spirit Medicine Master like him actually had quite the ambition and actually dared to participate in today¡¯spetition. Could it be that he was still dreaming and thought that he could be Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple? Why don¡¯t you take a look at who his opponent is!¡±

    Xuan Qingling didn¡¯t show it on her face, but she was shocked in her heart.

    Having stayed with Liu Buyan for so long, she was naturally very clear that Liu Buyan¡¯s innate talent in medicine was extraordinary but he was justcking a good teacher to guide him.

    It was not strange that he would participate in thispetition.

    However, it was different this time. Half a month ago, he was rescued by Huang Yueli and heard that he was tortured in the White Fen n¡¯s water prison and was even fed Wight Pills¡­His body had most likely not recovered yet, and it was not easy for him to perform half of his usual medical skills.

    And the opponent he was facing was An Zhenyu, who was publicly acknowledged as the number one physician among the younger generation.

    How could he win?

    If he lost to An Zhenyu, who knew how An Zhenyu would humiliate him.

    This was definitely an unusually heavy blow to the arrogant Liu Buyan¡­

 Chapter 4907: Low-Class Human

    Chapter 4907: Low-ss Human<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Xuan Jialing saw that Xuan Qingling¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right, so she became even more excited and continued to speak with a smile.

    ¡°Speaking of which, this lover of yours is really loyal. I believe he also has the intention topete with Young Master An. Unfortunately, he was still too na?ve. Young Master An¡¯s talent, strength, and resources were not something a lowly human like him couldpare to. Wait a minute, if they were eliminated in the first round, then¡­ That would be too embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but Sister Qingling, how could a proud daughter like you be bewitched by such a person? This kind of inferior¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Xuan Qingling couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and suddenly shouted at her.

    As the number one expert of the younger generation in the family, Xuan Qingling¡¯s cultivation was a small realm higher than Xuan Jialing¡¯s. The aura around her instantly suffocated Xuan Jialing.<div>

    She choked and her expression was a little ugly.¡± Hehe, what¡¯s wrong? Sister, this is¡­I was right, so you¡¯re angry out of embarrassment? But what did I say wrong? That Liu guy is not evenparable to the White Fen n¡¯s servants. He¡¯s not even worthy of licking Young Master An¡¯s toes!¡±

    Xuan Jialing deliberately used some unpleasant words to mock Liu Buyan, intentionally wanting to provoke Xuan Qingling¡¯s anger.

    After all, she had spent all her efforts during this period of time, even using methods such as drugging and framing, but she still could not change the decision of the two families and could not rece Xuan Qingling!

    She couldn¡¯t take this lying down.

    But now that the marriage was set, she could only vent her anger by mocking Xuan Qingling¡¯s judgment of men.

    Hearing her words, Xuan Qingling¡¯s cold expression was finally reced by anger.

    ¡°Xuan Jialing, with just you¡­You¡¯re not qualified to judge him!¡± She said word by word.

    ¡°Sister, are you angry?¡± Xuan Jialing smiled. I¡¯m telling the truth! ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s a low-grade human. As the daughter of the direct descendant of the god n, what¡¯s wrong with saying it? If he has the ability, he can beat Young Master An and let me see!¡±

    ¡± You¡¯re only where you are today because of your family and Elder Qingguang¡¯s nurturing,¡± Xuan Qingling said coldly.¡± What right do you have to judge someone who¡¯s in a more difficult situation than you?¡± If you have a good life, then cherish it. Don¡¯t get carried away. Be careful not to get too happy!¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡± ¡± What?¡± Xuan Jialing was choked by her and couldn¡¯t speak. Her face stiffened and she said fiercely,¡± I want to see how embarrassing Liu can be today!¡±

    Xuan Qingling ignored her, but her eyes were fixed on the arena.

    Following Liu Buyan¡¯s figure appearing on the stage, her heart also started to race.<div>

    The noisy venue suddenly quieted down.

    The City Lord of Snowke City personally led Divine Doctor Zhang through the entrance.

    It was Huang Yueli¡¯s first time seeing this legendary human miracle doctor so she took a few more nces.

    Divine Doctor Zhang was not the kind of amiable old man with white hair and a youthful face that she had imagined. On the surface, he still looked like a handsome man in his thirties. Although he was slightly thin, he had a graceful bearing, making people feel like they were bathed in a spring breeze.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡± As expected of a divine doctor. This is what it means to have a technique to keep one¡¯s face!¡± I heard that Divine Doctor Zhang is already over a thousand years old, but he still looks very charming¡­¡±

    Halfway through her sentence, she suddenly felt the man beside her nce at her. His gaze was a little cold.

    She quickly coughed twice.¡± Of course, this is just a small trick. He can¡¯t bepared to my husband.¡±

 Chapter 4908: Ancient Pill Recipe

    Chapter 4908: Ancient Pill Recipe<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    In the next moment, Huang Yueli could clearly feel that the chill around her rapidly disappeared.

    She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    Her husband was really¡­She was even jealous of this kind of man, so she did not dare to praise other men casually now.

    Just as she was sighing with emotion, the City Lord of Snowke City had already arrived on the high tform. With an excited tone, he solemnly introduced Divine Doctor Zhang to everyone present, and even told them about his many years of medical achievements.

    After hearing thest part, Divine Doctor Zhang couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly and interrupt him.<div>

    ¡°City Lord, thank you for your high reputation, but I really don¡¯t deserve it. The difficulty of today¡¯spetition is very high. I¡¯m afraid that it will be dyed toote. Why don¡¯t¡­ Shall we begin?¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright, please¡­¡± The City Lord then sat back down.

    Divine Doctor Zhang stood alone on the high tform. His expression also became a little more serious.¡± Since everyone hase today, I believe everyone wants to acknowledge this Zhang as their master. Everyone knows my character. I have always valued medical ethics over medical skills. Doctors had different talents and encounters, so their medical skills would naturally be different. This was amon thing. However, I have always looked down on people with poor character. Today¡­¡±

    His gaze swept across the square below the stage, which was filled with young doctors.

    ¡°Today, I will not show mercy to anyone who practices fraud. Please be careful.¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard these words, her heart moved and she almost couldn¡¯t help but sigh again.

    However, the jealous eyes beside her made her purse her lips in time.

    Sigh, it¡¯s really too difficult for a woman with a husband!

    Divine Doctor Zhang didn¡¯t waste any more time. After dering the rules, he quickly announced the contents of today¡¯spetition.

    To put it simply, thepetition would be held in the morning and afternoon. In the morning, it would be the theory test, and in the afternoon, it would be the practical alchemypetition.

    Hearing this, many of the audience members sighed in disappointment.

    After all, most people were here to watch the pill refinement. Who would want to watch the doctors do the examination papers? That would be too boring, and they would not be able to understand it.<div>

    Huang Yueli secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Her Senior Brother studied medicine very hard. He had even read arge number of ancient books that she had obtained from the Evil Shadow Saint. In terms of the theory of spirit medicine, he was no worse than anyone else.

    With this as the first round of thepetition, it was impossible for Liu Buyan to be eliminated.

    Even though they were disappointed, they were already here. The audience still perked up and watched Divine Doctor Zhang set the questions.

    Divine Doctor Zhang slowly took out a tattered and yellowed scroll from his bosom. Under everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, he slowly unfolded it.

    ¡°Everyone, I obtained this scroll from an ancient inheritance many years ago. On it is recorded the pill form of a Heaven Grade pill. However, as everyone can see, this scroll has been through many vicissitudes and has been seriously corroded. At that time, I spent a lot of effort but could only recognize half of the words. The remaining contents of the pill form werepleted by me through analysis.¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s first match is about this pill form. Later, I will get someone to send a copy of the original pill form to everyone. There is only the part that I recognized when I first obtained the scroll. The rest of the missing parts will have to be filled up by everyone.¡±

    ¡± Of course, I also know that it¡¯s impossible for anyone toplete the pill form in just four hours. At that time, everyone will be graded ording to the degree ofpletion and uracy.¡±

    As soon as he said this, the scene immediately went into an uproar.

    Even though everyone knew that Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s medical skills were divine and he had an ancient inheritance, no one expected him to be so generous. For apetition, he directly took out an ancient Heaven Grade pill form.

 Chapter 4909: Theory Examination

    Chapter 4909: Theory Examination

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although Divine Doctor Zhang had already said that this was only an iplete pill form, it was still a treasure that had been passed down from ancient times!

    Which of the major factions didn¡¯t hide it and absolutely wouldn¡¯t let their unique pill forms spread out?

    Divine Doctor Zhang did not seem to care at all¡­

    Such a huge amount of money instantly shocked the people of the White Fen n.

    An Zhenyu looked at Divine Doctor Zhang with an even more fervent gaze.¡± It seems that those rumors are true¡­¡± Divine Doctor Zhang has indeed inherited arge number of ancient books. I was really right toe this time!¡±

    He already regarded Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s inheritance as his own.

    After Divine Doctor Zhang finished speaking, he raised his hand to signal to the invigtors below.

    The invigtor handed out the test papers that he had prepared earlier.

    The physicians who hade to participate in thepetition all received the test papers excitedly. They did not even dare to dy for a moment. The first thing they did was to flip through the papers and start studying them.

    After all, this was an ancient Heaven Grade pill recipe!

    Many ordinary doctors might not even be able to see one in their lifetime!

    She simply wanted to bring it home and worship it.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s curiosity was piqued as she stuck her head out to look at the za.

    Unfortunately, she was too far away. In order to prevent the participants from cheating, the square was covered by a special shielding array.

    Even if they could see the participants ¡®papers, they would be affected by the array and could not see the words on them clearly.

    Huang Yueli had sufficient ability to break through the array but thinking about it, just to peek at a question, if it affected the normal course of thepetition, it wasn¡¯t worth it so she could only forget about it.

    This theory examinationsted a total of four hours.

    The live audience could only rely on the reactions of the Spirit Medicine Masters as a form of entertainment. Each and every one of them whispered into each other¡¯s ears and discussed softly.

    ¡°It seems that the questions that Divine Doctor Zhang set should be very difficult. I see that these doctors are all extremely anxious, but after struggling for so long, they still haven¡¯t answered the questions. Could it be¡­ Can¡¯t you answer a single word?¡±

    ¡°Are you joking? This was a Heaven Grade pill recipe! Even if it was aplete pill form, it was not something that ordinary Spirit Medicine Masters could understand, let alone an iplete one. I think most of the people here probably can¡¯t even tell what illness this pill form is used to treat!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also a Spirit Medicine Master, but I don¡¯t have the guts to sign up, so I can only watch the show. To tell you the truth, deducing a pill form is much more difficult than simply understanding it. Even a Heaven Rank Spirit Medicine Master might not be able to create the lowest Human Rank pill form, let alone a Heaven Rank one! It¡¯s already not easy to restore a few herbs.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, is it that difficult? Then if no one could solve this question, wouldn¡¯t Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple recruitment fail this time? Don¡¯t tell me they won¡¯t even hold the second match in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± The Spirit Medicine Master from earlier pointed to the stage below.¡± Isn¡¯t Young Master An there? He has always been known for being good at deduction. The White Fen n¡¯s foundation is unfathomable. If things go wrong, he might be able to restore the entire pill form.¡±

    The people around him followed his line of sight.

    There were too many people in the square. Even the Young Master of the White Fen n would be easily drowned in this sea of people.

    However, the doctors present were all scratching their ears and cheeks as they racked their brains. It was rare for someone to write so quickly, so it was particrly eye-catching.

    Not to mention, he had a smile on his face. He was obviously very confident in his answer.

    Everyone could not help but sigh again.¡± The heir of the God n is indeed extraordinary! Looks like it¡¯s impossible for anyone topete with him today¡­¡±

    As they were talking, someone suddenly asked,¡± Eh? There was still someone answering the questions over there. He was writing so quickly. It seemed like he was even faster than Young Master An! Who was he? Could he be the heir of some major faction?¡±

    ¡°Where, where? Let me see!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued and they craned their necks to look.

    However, in the next moment, their faces were filled with confusion.

    Because no one knew this person!

 Chapter 4910: How could it be so fast!

    Chapter 4910: How could it be so fast!<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    There were simply too many people participating in thispetition.

    Therefore, in order to quickly distinguish the identity of each person, the seat and back of each person¡¯s chair were marked with the power, race, level of Spirit Medicine Master, ce of registration, and other information of the doctor.

    On the back of An Zhenyu¡¯s chair, it was clearly written that he was a Heaven Grade Spirit Medicine Master from the direct line of descent of the White Fen n. He had already obtained Heaven Grade certification for eight years, and the highest he could refine was a high-grade National Heaven Grade pill.

    However, the information on the back of the chair of the other young Spirit Medicine Master, who was focused on answering the questions, was far less morous than An Zhenyu¡¯s.

    ¡± Liu Buyan, Human Race Spirit Medicine Master, without any backing, Earth Grade, the registration time was still a year ago¡­This guy¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t that great. Seeing how he answered the questions so quickly, I thought he was also an expert like Young Master An. It seems like he was just guessing.¡±<div>

    An Earth Grade Spirit Medicine Master, for this person¡¯s age, was considered to have rather good talent.

    If it was any other day, everyone would definitely look at him differently.

    However, there were too many Spirit Medicine Masters present today. Moreover, those who dared to participate in thepetition were all the cream of the crop among the younger generation. Earth Grade Spirit Medicine Masters could only be considered the most basic level, and there were more than twenty Heaven Grade Spirit Medicine Masters.

    Moreover, Liu Buyan didn¡¯t even have a backing behind him and was just a lone spirit herb master. Without sufficient resources to support him, it was impossible for him to advance further in this lifetime.

    Everyone looked at Liu Buyan¡¯s back view and shook their heads secretly. Very quickly, they shifted their gazes away from him and turned back to An Zhenyu.

    At this moment, An Zhenyu was indeed very proud of himself.

    Divine Doctor Zhang had given him such a difficult problem, so he was indeed a little nervous at first.

    Although he had secured first ce today, as the Young Master of the White Fen n, he was famous. It would be embarrassing if he couldn¡¯t get full marks in the theory examination.

    Fortunately, the moment he saw the specific contents of the pill form, he was relieved.

    Although this pill form was indeed iplete, he had coincidentally seen a simr one in the ancient collection of the White Fen n.

    In the White Fen n¡¯s pill form, the herbs recorded were different from Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s. There were only two different herbs. Moreover, these two herbs were used to reduce the dryness of the pill and did not affect the medicinal effect of the pill. It could bepletely ignored.<div>

    An Zhenyu¡¯s memory was pretty good. With a little thought, he recalled the pill form he had seen before.

    He deduced and verified it again and confirmed that there was indeed no problem with this pill form.

    He was overjoyed and finally suppressed the excitement in his heart. He took a pen and paper and began to write from memory.

    An Zhenyu wanted to create a shocking scene for everyone present, especially his fianc¨¦e, Xuan Qingling, to see how amazing he was. Therefore, he wrote very quickly, wanting to hand in the paper in the shortest time possible.

    However, just as he was two lines away frompleting the pill form, he suddenly heard a burst of exmations from the audience.

    ¡°What? Someone had already handed in their paper? So fast? This¡­ It hasn¡¯t even been an hour, right?¡±

    ¡± Even Young Master An hasn¡¯t finished writing yet. This person is actually faster than Young Master An?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too unbelievable?¡±

    An Zhenyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He simply couldn¡¯t believe that such a thing would happen.

    With his talent and strength, and having seen simr pill forms before, he still couldn¡¯t finish writing them. How could anyone else do it?

    Could it be that the other god ns had secretly nurtured Spirit Medicine Masters?

    <div>

 Chapter 4911: Trash Canâ€™t Be Helped

    Chapter 4911: Trash Can¡¯t Be Helped<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    An Zhenyu subconsciously looked up and nced at the person who had stood up to hand in his paper. He was instantly stunned.

    He would recognise that person even if he turned into ashes. It was precisely the human race¡¯s Spirit Medicine Master Liu Buyan who had been living together with his fianc¨¦e for a few months!

    An Zhenyu had long heard about Liu Buyan registering for the selection but he didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    After all, he had already investigated Liu Buyan¡¯s background thoroughly.

    He was a human who had ascended from the lower realm more than a year ago and had yet to join any major factions. Other than the sinister and cunning Junior Sister who had appearedter, he was ordinary.<div>

    It was an existence that he could crush with a single finger.

    An Zhenyu had never expected that the first person to hand in the paper before him was actually Liu Buyan!

    Just as he was stunned, Liu Buyan had already walked in front of the invigtor.

    The invigtor was obviously also very shocked. He did not immediately take the test paper away. Instead, he asked,¡±This¡­¡± Young Master Liu, are you sure you want to hand in your paper now? You have to think carefully. The first round of the examination has four hours. Even if you can¡¯t answer it at the moment, you might be able to think of a few medicinal ingredients if you think about it¡­¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s expression was indifferent,¡± Many thanks for the reminder, I¡¯ve already thought it through.¡±

    Seeing this, the invigtor could only nod and ept the test paper.

    Liu Buyan immediately turned around and left the examination hall without turning back.

    When An Zhenyu heard the conversation between the two of them, he reacted and couldn¡¯t help but sneer.¡± This kid doesn¡¯t think that if he doesn¡¯t know the answer, he¡¯ll just write blindly. As long as he hands in the paper early, he¡¯ll get extra points, right?¡± He simply treated everyone else as fools! I want to see how many points he can get in the end.¡±

    At the thought of this, An Zhenyu waspletely relieved.

    It would be weird if Liu Buyan could deduce a heaven grade pill form so why should he let a sensationalist idiot disrupt his rhythm?

    An Zhenyu calmed down, lowered his head, and continued to answer.

    And the audience in the seats had simr thoughts as him. When they saw the Earth Grade Spirit Medicine Master¡¯s symbol on Liu Buyan¡¯s back, they shook their heads secretly and soon forgot about him.<div>

    Only the ck Tortoise n¡¯s side, Xuan Jialing recognised Liu Buyan and immediately drew in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°This is incredible! Sister Qingling, look!¡± She tugged at Xuan Qingling¡¯s sleeve with all her might.¡± Your friend is really extraordinary. She¡¯s actually the first to hand in her paper, even earlier than Young Master An! As expected of Sister Qingling. She even knows such a genius Spirit Medicine Master¡­¡±

    Xuan Jialing¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft. The nearby ck Tortoise nsmen couldn¡¯t help but look at the two of them.

    Xuan Yuze originally didn¡¯t pay any attention to Liu Buyan but when he heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces and recognised him.

    Immediately, Xuan Yuze frowned.

    ¡°Jialing, be quiet and watch the match!¡± Elder Qingguang turned around and scolded. Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand. Today¡¯s questions were very difficult. The clueless Spirit Medicine Master knew that he had no hope and gave up on answering the questions on the spot. How could hepare with Young Master An?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandmother, it¡¯s granddaughter who is too rash,¡± Xuan Jialing hurriedly said.

    This pair of grandfather and grandson echoed each other and ridiculed Liu Buyan until he was useless.

    Xuan Yuze thought of that storm and the marriage that was almost called off, and his brows furrowed even more tightly.

    This Liu kid was quite bold. He had finally escaped from the White Fen n, yet he still dared to participate in thepetition.

    Unfortunately¡­

    The mud was still useless. After all, the lower ss was still the lower ss.<div>

    He couldn¡¯t evenst for four hours before giving up.

    Xuan Qingling mixing with this kind of trash was really a disgrace to the ck Tortoise n.

 Chapter 4912: An Unusual Answer

    Chapter 4912: An Unusual Answer<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    After Liu Buyan left, not long after, An Zhenyu also stood up to hand in his paper.

    Themotion An Zhenyu caused was much bigger than Liu Buyan.

    When he left the examination hall, almost the entire audience was pping. Even some famous spirit pharmacists who hade to watch the selection of disciples were secretly sighing.

    ¡± Young Master An is indeed Young Master An. He is not even fifty years old yet, and he is already able to deduce a Heaven Grade pill form¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been half an hour. He¡¯s no longer a genius, but a genius! If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I simply wouldn¡¯t have believed that there would be such a talented Spirit Medicine Master!¡±<div>

    ¡± Divine Doctor Zhang, it¡¯s a blessing to have such a disciple as your sessor.¡±

    Xuan Jialing and Elder Qingguang were so jealous that their eyes turned red.

    Only Huang Yueli who was at the back row of the grandstand didn¡¯t have any expression on her face and even yawned out of boredom.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you tired? Why don¡¯t we stop watching thepetition in the afternoon and go back to rest for a while?¡± Li Moying could tell that his wife was a little tired as he hurriedly opened his arms and pulled her into his embrace.

    As the baby in Huang Yueli¡¯s stomach grew bigger and bigger, she gradually started to show various ufortable reactions. The most important point was that she was prone to sleepiness and now she had to take an afternoon nap every day.

    Huang Yueli followed her husband¡¯s actions and leaned her head on his shoulder. She mumbled: ¡± No, I want to continue watching Senior Brother¡¯spetition. I¡¯ll be fine after taking a nap.¡±

    Li Moying was helpless as he knew that the littless wouldn¡¯t listen to him so he could only go along with her as he took off his cloak and covered Huang Yueli¡¯s body.

    Four hours passed quickly.

    Other than Liu Buyan and An Zhenyu who were at the start, there were also some people who handed in their papers in advance.

    However, it could be seen from their expressions that these people were really stumped and gave up directly.

    The remaining spirit elixirs who felt that they still had some hope persevered, thinking hard until thest moment, until Divine Doctor Zhang announced the end of the theory examination. Under the supervision of the invigtor, they slowly handed in their papers.

    The theory examination finally ended.<div>

    However, for the audience, the exciting part was yet toe.

    ording to what Divine Doctor Zhang said before thepetition began, the invigtors would read the papers on the spot and give a ranking before noon.

    Only the top 100 spirit herb masters were qualified to enter the alchemypetition in the afternoon.

    There were at least a few thousand spirit herb masters who participated in the theory examination in the morning. This time, 99% of the people were directly eliminated. It could not be said to be not tragic.

    And among so many young and promising Spirit Medicine Masters, as long as they could rank in the top 100, which one of them wasn¡¯t an elite among the younger generation?

    There were many representatives of the variousrge factions present. They had all been ordered by the factions behind them toe and find a suitable Spirit Medicine Master to nurture and rope in. At this critical moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, waiting to see the results.

    One of the invigtors had just sat down and marked a few papers when his expression suddenly changed. He stood up and picked up a paper beside him before walking quickly towards Divine Doctor Zhang.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Zhang, I have an answer sheet here that is really¡­ It¡¯s really too abnormal¡­¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang sighed, not surprised at all.¡± It¡¯s An Zhenyu¡¯s answer sheet, right? I had already guessed that he would answer well. Don¡¯t be surprised, just bring it over for me to take a look.¡±

 Chapter 4913: A Name Never Heard Of

    Chapter 4913: A Name Never Heard Of<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    From the bottom of his heart, Divine Doctor Zhang didn¡¯t want An Zhenyu to be the final victor.

    He had always despised the actions of the White Fen n.

    In fact, before this disciple selection, the White Fen n had already expressed their goodwill to him several times and promised him a bunch of benefits, hoping that he could be a guest elder of the White Fen n.

    However, Divine Doctor Zhang admitted that he didn¡¯t agree with the White Fen n¡¯s ideology, so he politely declined all of them.

    Although he did not like An Zhenyu¡¯s character, he had to admit that this Young Master of the White Fen n was indeed a genius in terms of medical talent.<div>

    Divine Doctor Zhang stretched out his hand towards the invigtor, but the invigtor did not immediately hand over the examination paper, but rather had a hesitant expression.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Zhang, you¡¯re mistaken. This answer sheet is not Young Master An¡¯s, but¡­Sigh, you can see for yourself.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang took the answer sheet and lowered his head to take a look. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    Written on the name column was a name that he had never heard of before-Liu Buyan.

    Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s gaze swept downwards swiftly and very quickly, he finished reading the information that Liu Buyan had filled in.

    A human, an Earth Rank Spirit Medicine Master who had only been registered for a year, without any subordinate forces¡­

    No matter how he looked at it, he did not look like a medical genius.

    Divine Doctor Zhang narrowed his eyes as he flipped through the answer sheet to look at Liu Buyan¡¯s answer. The next moment, his shock was written on his face,¡± This¡­¡± How was this possible? Was this really written by this person? You saw it with your own eyes?¡±

    The invigtor nodded with a serious expression.¡± Yes, Divine Doctor Zhang. I saw him hand in his paper with my own eyes. However, I can¡¯t guarantee that there¡¯s nothing fishy about him. In any case, I don¡¯t see anything wrong with him. That¡¯s right, his deduction speed is very fast. He was the first to hand in the paper earlier¡­¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang frowned and recalled something.¡± The one who handed in the paper faster than An Zhenyu?¡±

    The invigtor nodded.<div>

    Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s face revealed a look of deep thought. After a long while, he opened his mouth and said,¡± Go back and continue reading the papers. Leave this answer sheet with me. I still need to look at it carefully¡­¡± Oh right, don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    The invigtor responded and returned to his original position.

    The voices of the two people were very soft, and the audience seats were far away, so no one could hear their conversation clearly. They could only see the invigtor walking towards Divine Doctor Zhang with an answer sheet. Divine Doctor Zhang said a few words to him in shock.

    For a moment, everyone in the stands could not help but guess what had happened.

    ¡°Looks like Young Master An¡¯s score is too high, even Divine Doctor Zhang was shocked.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Young Master An¡¯s talent is outstanding and everyone knows about it. Even if his score is high, why would Divine Doctor Zhang be so surprised?¡±

    ¡°Maybe Young Master An got full marks?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Didn¡¯t you hear what Divine Doctor Zhang said just now? That was a Heaven Grade pill recipe passed down from ancient times! No matter what, Young Master An is only at Heaven Rank. How could he deduce everything in an hour?¡±

    ¡°You handed in your paper so early. What¡¯s so strange about answering it all?¡±

    Everyone was divided into two factions and started arguing with each other. They were not convinced by each other.

    However, there was one thing that no one doubted. The answer sheet that had shocked even Divine Doctor Zhang was definitely An Zhenyu¡¯s!

    At this moment, the Spirit Medicine Masters who had justpleted the theory examination, as long as they felt that they had a glimmer of hope of entering the top 100, stayed near the examination venue and did not leave.<div>

    They had all seen the conversation between the invigtor and Divine Doctor Zhang.

    For a moment, everyone cast envious looks at An Zhenyu.

 Chapter 4914: Top Two

    Chapter 4914: Top Two<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    An Zhenyu¡¯s expression did not change, but he was extremely smug in his heart.

    After today, his identity as the number one Spirit Medicine Master of the younger generation would be confirmed.

    Thinking about the inheritance of Divine Doctor Zhang that was about to be obtained¡­

    He coughed a few times before he restrained his smile. At the same time, his gaze involuntarily turned to the corner of the wall.

    Ever since he left the examination venue, Liu Buyan had been sitting in a corner and he didn¡¯t leave nor did he join in the discussion of the Spirit Medicine Masters. Instead, he calmly flipped through a medical book and no matter how noisy the surroundings were, he didn¡¯t even lift his head.<div>

    An Zhenyuughed coldly in his heart as he really couldn¡¯t understand how Liu Buyan had the guts to appear here.

    Moreover, with his ability, it was 100% impossible for him to enter the top 100. If he didn¡¯t leave quickly and stayed here, was he waiting to embarrass himself?

    However, it was good to keep him. Later, Xuan Qingling could see with her own eyes the difference between him and this bastard!

    At the same time, the invigtors in the examination hall had alreadypleted all the marking work.

    A Steward who had been by Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s side for many years stood out and announced the name list of the Spirit Medicine Masters who had passed the theory examination on behalf of Divine Doctor Zhang.

    ¡± 100th ce, Heaven Fox Race¡¯s Earth Grade Spirit Medicine Master, Lan Junqing.¡±

    ¡± 99th ce, Military Department¡¯s Heaven Rank Spirit Medicine Master¡­¡±

    Every time he announced a name, a line of words would appear on the huge stone tablet in the middle of the square.

    The Steward started reporting from the bottom of the rankings and soon, he reported to the top three.

    The Spirit Medicine Masters whose names were called were all extremely excited. There were even some who cried tears of joy.

    As the name list gradually becameplete, those whose names were not called realized that they had definitely been eliminated.

    For a time, many Spirit Medicine Masters could not ept this bad news and revealed disappointed expressions. Some people felt that they were too ashamed to stay and covered their faces on the spot.<div>

    An Zhenyu had been paying attention to this name list and naturally knew that his and Liu Buyan¡¯s names had not been mentioned.

    Of course, his situation waspletely different from Liu Buyan¡¯s.

    He was definitely the first ce, so he had not been reported yet.

    As for Liu Buyan, to say that he could barely squeeze into the 90th ce, that was still possible but to say that he was in the top three, that was definitely nonsense. An Zhenyu didn¡¯t know what Liu Buyan was thinking, why was he still sitting there acting cool at this moment.

    Simply ridiculous!

    Liu Buyan seemed to have sensed An Zhenyu¡¯s gaze as he raised his head and looked over.

    An Zhenyu sneered and extended his right thumb. Then, he turned it down and made an obvious contemptuous gesture.

    Liu Buyan was expressionless.

    Right at this time, the Steward reported the name of the third ce. It was a Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s heaven rank Spirit Medicine Master.

    Although the Sacred Phoenix Race was famous for their spirit weapon techniques, because they mainly cultivated fire-attribute cultivation techniques, there would asionally be outstanding spirit herb masters. An Zhenyu had heard of this person¡¯s reputation before, so he wasn¡¯t surprised.

    Everyone perked up their ears, waiting for the Steward to announce thest two names, which were also the most likely candidates to win today¡¯spetition.

    However, the Steward did not continue, but directly returned the name list to Divine Doctor Zhang and left.<div>

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t you reporting?¡±

    ¡°Only the top two are left. Why did you suddenly stop? Can¡¯t you announce it all at once?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the first ce is definitely Young Master An, the second ce¡­ Everyone wants to know too!¡±

 Chapter 4915: Human Race Spirit Medicine Master, Liu Buyan!

    Chapter 4915: Human Race Spirit Medicine Master, Liu Buyan!

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    As everyone discussed, Divine Doctor Zhang stood up from his seat.

    He personally walked to the front of the stage and raised his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet.

    ¡°Everyone must be wondering why I didn¡¯t announce today¡¯s first and second ce. In fact, I didn¡¯t want to keep him in suspense, but¡­ I¡¯m still unable to determine who¡¯s better between these two for the time being. I need to invite the two outstanding Spirit Medicine Masters of the same generation to answer in person before I can determine their rankings.¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s words caused an uproar.

    No one could have guessed that Divine Doctor Zhang would actually say such words.

    The first and second ce were equal?

    An Zhenyu was of such high standards and had even handed in his paper so long in advance, but he still couldn¡¯t be ranked first? There was still someone who could be on par with him?

    Such heavy news shocked everyone present.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there really someone whose medical skills canpare to Young Master An¡¯s?¡±

    ¡± How can it be fake if Divine Doctor Zhang said it himself?¡±

    ¡± Could it be that something unexpected will happen today? If Young Master An doesn¡¯t win and Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple is someone else, that would be interesting.¡±

    ¡± I still feel that it¡¯s not normal. When did such a powerful young Spirit Medicine Master appear in the God Realm? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of him before?¡±

    The ordinary audience was very surprised. The Spirit Medicine Masters gathered outside the examination hall, as professionals, naturally could not believe it.

    Moreover, they quickly thought of another problem.

    That was, the names of the famous alchemists among the younger generation of the God Realm, other than a small number who did not participate in thepetition, were all on the stone tablet in the middle of the square. Who else had not been mentioned? Would it be this candidate who waspeting with An Zhenyu?

    Everyone racked their brains but could not think of anything.

    There was no doubt that this second ce was definitely among the group of spirit apothecaries at the door.

    However, no one seemed to be that kind of genius.

    Meanwhile, An Zhenyu¡¯s expression was already darker than the bottom of a pot.

    He had never expected that the first ce, which he had thought was a certainty, would actually encounter such a strong challenge.

    However, how was this possible?

    Today¡¯s exam was so difficult. If he had not seen simr pill forms before, he would probably not even be able to deduce half of the medicinal ingredients. How could others be as correct as him? What kind of talent was that?

    This kind of person¡­How could it exist?

    An Zhenyu¡¯s heart was in turmoil, especially when he heard the discussions of the surrounding Spirit Medicine Masters. It made him even more agitated.

    On the stage, Divine Doctor Zhang sighed.¡± I can see that everyone is very surprised. Indeed, even I am very surprised.¡± Today¡¯s pill recipe is extremely difficult. I originally thought that if someone could answer half of it, it would already be very rare. Who would have thought that there would actually be someone who could get it all right, and it was two of them¡­The younger generation is really formidable!¡±

    ¡± Next, I would like to invite these two talented young Spirit Medicine Masters to the stage. I have a few questions that I would like to ask you.¡±

    ¡± An Zhenyu.¡± He paused for a moment before announcing the first name.¡± White Fen n Heaven Rank spirit herbologist, An Zhenyu.¡±

    Hearing this name, no one was surprised.

    Everyone knew that An Zhenyu was definitely one of them.

    But who was the other one?

    When An Zhenyu heard his name, he didn¡¯t enter immediately. Instead, he hesitated and stayed where he was, wanting to see hispetitor as soon as possible.

    As everyone held their breath and waited, Divine Doctor Zhang slowly announced the second name.

    ¡± Human Race¡¯s Earth Grade Spirit Medicine Master, Liu Buyan!¡±

 Chapter 4916: What Went Wrong?

    Chapter 4916: What Went Wrong?<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    The air seemed to freeze in an instant.

    Everyone¡¯s first reaction was that they had heard wrongly.

    Who was Liu Buyan? Why had he never heard of this name before?

    Humans?

    And an Earth Grade Spirit Medicine Master?<div>

    This, this, this¡­Wasn¡¯t it an existence that could be grabbed by a handful in the God Realm? How could ite out of Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s mouth, or¡­And she even scored on par with An Zhenyu?

    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.

    An Zhenyu was also stunned for a moment, but he quickly realized something. He turned his head abruptly and looked at the figure in the corner.

    Liu Buyan!

    Others might not know who this was, but to him, this name was too familiar.

    It was the human bastard who dared to covet his fianc¨¦e.

    However, Liu Buyan¡¯s medical skills¡­How could shepare to him? What was wrong?

    Because An Zhenyu¡¯s gaze was too cold and his expression was too fierce, all the Spirit Medicine Masters present sensed it. They turned their heads one after another and followed his gaze.

    Liu Buyan was stared at by so many people but his expression didn¡¯t change.

    He slowly closed the book in his hand and put it away in his interspatial ring.

    Then, he stood up and tidied the creases on his frontpel. Then, he took a step forward and slowly walked toward the square.

    From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t even look at An Zhenyu.<div>

    An Zhenyu watched as his figure brushed past him. He was stunned for a while before he realized what had happened. His face instantly turned ashen.

    This damned guy actually dared to ignore him!

    It was clearly just half a month ago when Liu Buyan was still in his palm, tortured by him till he wished he was dead¡­!

    It was only until Liu Buyan had walked a few hundred meters away that An Zhenyu suddenly regained his senses as he flung his sleeves forcefully, using a warning gaze to re fiercely at the surrounding crowd before turning around and quickly chasing after them.

    The moment An Zhenyu left, the Spirit Medicine Masters exploded on the spot.

    No one could have imagined that things would turn out like this!

    ¡°Did I hear wrongly just now? The Spirit Medicine Master who is on par with Young Master An is actually a human, and he¡¯s only an Earth Rank¡­¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrongly. My God, this is really¡­ This is the most bizarre thing I¡¯ve heard this year!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t strange. Didn¡¯t you notice? The book that Young Master Liu was reading was the ¡®Mysterious Sky Record¡¯!¡±

    ¡°What is it? Was it really the¡±Mysterious Heavenly Records¡±? Did you see wrongly? Wasn¡¯t it said that the ¡± Tianxuan Record ¡± had long been lost, and even the Baize Race didn¡¯t keep it? How could he have it?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that this Young Master Liu is also the heir of some hidden power?¡±

    Compared to these alchemists, the audience¡¯s reaction was even more direct.<div>

    Countless gazesnded on An Zhenyu and Liu Buyan.

    Many people didn¡¯t understand at the start but at this moment, they had already recognised Liu Buyan¡¯s identity and realised that he was the first Spirit Medicine Master who handed in his paper.

    The scene instantly became chaotic.

    ¡± I originally thought that Young Master Liu couldn¡¯t answer it, so he handed in the paper early. I didn¡¯t expect that he actually answered it?¡±

    ¡°This is going to be a good show. This Young Master Liu¡¯s answering speed was even faster than Young Master An¡¯s. It seemed that he had a well-thought-out n. He really did not reveal his true self! I wonder if his medical skills are better than Young Master An¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to make a bet?¡±

    Just as everyone was discussing, Liu Buyan and An Zhenyu had already walked up to the stage and stood on both sides in front of Divine Doctor Zhang.

 Chapter 4917: Have We Met Each Other Before?

    Chapter 4917: Have We Met Each Other Before?

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    An Zhenyu walked through the square with a straight face.

    There were so many spectators in the stands, and their voices were not concealed. How could he not hear them?

    Moreover, even if he couldn¡¯t hear it, he could guess it.

    He felt extremely depressed when he thought about how he could bepared to a low-ss human.

    However, in front of Divine Doctor Zhang, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. As soon as he stood still, he took the initiative to bow to Divine Doctor Zhang.¡± Junior An Zhenyu of the White Fen n greets Senior Zhang. Junior has admired you for a long time. It¡¯s truly an honor to be able to receive your personal guidance this time.¡±

    An Zhenyu originally thought that Divine Doctor Zhang would definitely look at him differently when he heard his name.

    At least, for the sake of the White Fen n, they had to treat him with special courtesy.

    Who knew that after Divine Doctor Zhang heard it, he only smiled and nodded his head. Following that, he turned towards Liu Buyan.

    Before Liu Buyan bowed, Divine Doctor Zhang said,¡± You are Liu Buyan? I¡¯ve seen you before.¡±

    When he heard this, Liu Buyan¡¯s bowing action paused for a moment as he couldn¡¯t help but ask in astonishment,¡± Senior Zhang, have we met before? But¡­ Junior indeed has no impression of it¡­¡±

    When Divine Doctor Zhang heard this, he didn¡¯t reply and only smiled.

    Liu Buyan naturally wouldn¡¯t remember him.

    More than a year ago, he passed by the Heaven Fox Continent and happened to hear that there was a gue in a nearby town. The local doctors were unwilling to treat it.

    Divine Doctor Zhang rushed over and heard that a young human Spirit Medicine Master had already arrived and was helping the local people for free.

    Divine Doctor Zhang took a nce from afar and remembered this person. It was Liu Buyan.

    But this kind of gue was verymon in the God Realm and wasn¡¯t difficult to treat. Not to mention an Earth Grade Spirit Medicine Master, even an apprentice who had not been registered before could be cured so Divine Doctor Zhang didn¡¯t have any thoughts about Liu Buyan¡¯s medical skills and just felt that this young man¡¯s temperament wasn¡¯t bad.

    She did not expect to see him again on such an asion today.

    Moreover, Liu Buyan even took out such an answer sheet¡­

    Divine Doctor Zhang sighed in his heart, but he did not show any expression on his face. He only gestured for the assistant beside him to bring over the two people¡¯s answers.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen both of your answers, and they were all very good. I can¡¯t tell who¡¯s better at the moment, so now, in front of so many people, I¡¯ll ask the two of you to exin to everyone how you deduced the entire pill form and why you think these herbs are needed.¡±

    ¡°All of you¡­Who¡¯s first?¡±

    After Divine Doctor Zhang finished speaking, his gaze shifted between the two of them.

    When An Zhenyu heard this question, he felt a little uneasy.

    This was because the reason why he could finish the paper so quickly was not because of his deduction, but because he had seen simr pill forms in the past.

    But the moment Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s words fell, An Zhenyu reacted in time and spoke before Liu Buyan could,¡± Divine Doctor Zhang, it¡¯s still¡­¡± Junior will go first. I¡¯ve long wanted tomunicate with fellow cultivators. Today is a rare opportunity, how can junior miss it?¡±

    He was not a fool.

    Of course, the person who said it first would take advantage of it.

    Since his answer was the same as Liu Buyan¡¯s, he would finish his words first so Liu Buyan had nothing else to say.

    After all, if she did as he said, she would be copying him.

    It was different from what he had said¡­It was even more impossible.

    It was the same pill form to begin with, so the deduction process was naturally simr. How could he brag about it?

 Chapter 4918: Making A Fool Of Oneself

    Chapter 4918: Making A Fool Of Oneself<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    An Zhenyu spoke first, thinking that Liu Buyan would definitely protest.

    He had not expected that not only did Liu Buyan not utter a single word, he didn¡¯t even spare him a nce.

    Only then did An Zhenyu rx. At the same time, he secretly felt a little disdainful. This human really hadn¡¯t seen much of the world. He didn¡¯t even understand the stakes. There was nothing to be afraid of.

    Divine Doctor Zhang didn¡¯t seem to notice anything amiss.¡± In that case, please speak first, Young Master An.¡±

    He gestured to his assistant, and An Zhenyu¡¯s answer sheet was projected onto the stone tablet in the middle of the square through a secret technique for everyone to see.<div>

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll embarrass myself first,¡± said An Zhenyu confidently.

    ¡± When I got this pill form, there were a total of twelve herbs written on it. Most of these herbs are used to clear away heat and detoxify toxins. There are also a few herbs that are specially used to stimte the rxation of meridians. Therefore, I specte that this pill form should be used to refine a kind of medicinal pill that repairs damaged meridians.¡±

    Hearing this, amotion broke out in the audience.

    As everyone knew, meridian injuries were the most difficult to treat.

    If a cultivator was injured in battle, if it was only a superficial wound, it would recover very easily. Even if it was an internal injury, Earth Grade medicinal pills could treat it.

    Only the injuries on his meridians were the most difficult to deal with.

    Medicinal pills that could heal meridians were very rare. Moreover, the higher the cultivation of a cultivator, the higher the level of medicinal pills they needed.

    Therefore, the price of a Heaven Grade Meridian Repairing Medicinal Pill wasparable to a Lower Grade Treasure Armament.

    And now, Divine Doctor Zhang actually projected such a precious pill form onto the stone tablet and announced it to everyone¡­

    This was no longer something that could be described as being rich and imposing.

    An Zhenyu continued to speak with confidence.¡± After analyzing the effects of the pill form, we can then consider which herbs to use. That would be much simpler. The most important thing to treat damaged meridians is to absorb Heaven and Earth Xuan Qi and use this energy to repair them. Therefore, the herbs I chose are all to promote the absorption and cirction of Xuan Qi. For example, this Nine Spirit Grass, its function is¡­¡±

    An Zhenyu spoke non-stop for half an hour.<div>

    Because his aim was to make Liu Buyan speechless so he held his breath and told him all the details that he could think of.

    Even somemon knowledge of alchemy that had nothing to do with this pill form was mixed in.

    Theymen in the stands were stunned by his erudition.

    However, those who knew the industry were speechless.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help butin to her husband beside her,¡± I didn¡¯t even notice it thest time. This An Zhenyu is actually a chatterbox! Now, I should really be d that he was merciful with his words back then. If he hadn¡¯t wanted to lie to me back then and had directly used this nonsense attack, I¡¯m afraid that I would have already admitted defeat and surrendered¡­¡±

    Li Moying smiled as he said slowly,¡± I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t see through his motive. Aren¡¯t you worried about your Senior Brother at all?¡±

    Huang Yueli scoffed: ¡± Surnamed An only knows how to take shortcuts, what use is that? Didn¡¯t you see my Senior Brother¡¯s expression? I think¡­ That An fellow is going to be in big trouble.¡±

    As she spoke, she lifted her chin towards Liu Buyan¡¯s direction.

    In the middle of the za, Liu Buyan was standing tall and slender. Although he was wearing an extremely ordinary green robe, but that handsome face and otherworldly temperament made him look exceptionally pleasing to the eye.

    Just now Huang Yueli had heard several youngdies praising him for being so handsome.

    And at this moment, Liu Buyan raised his head and looked seriously at the prescription An Zhenyu hadpleted on the stone tablet, deep in thought.

    <div>

 Chapter 4919: Completely Different Pill Recipe

    Chapter 4919: Completely Different Pill Recipe

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    An Zhenyu spoke until his saliva was dry before he stopped and looked at Liu Buyan beside him smugly.

    Initially he thought that Liu Buyan would definitely be in despair after hearing him out.

    Who knew that Liu Buyan was standing calmly on the spot, not even his eyebrows moving.

    That elegant and calm demeanor was like a noble Young Master who had walked out of a painting, which made his hoarse appearance look especially vulgar.

    An Zhenyu choked for a moment, and the jealousy and hatred in his heart increased.

    He secretly gritted his teeth before cupping his hands at Divine Doctor Zhang.¡± Senior Zhang, this is my shallow understanding of spirit medicine techniques. Please give me some pointers.¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang nced at him. He didn¡¯t dislike him for being long-winded, but he didn¡¯t praise him as An Zhenyu had expected either.

    Divine Doctor Zhang only nodded.¡± Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    He racked his brains for a speech, but only received a three-word evaluation.

    An Zhenyu felt a little aggrieved, but he couldn¡¯t re up in front of Divine Doctor Zhang, so he could only retreat gloomily.

    But very quickly, he turned his gaze onto Liu Buyan.

    Now the only thing that made him happy was that after his earlier actions, whatever Liu Buyan said seemed to be copying him. This time, he wanted to see what Liu Buyan could say!

    Just as An Zhenyu was feeling smug, Divine Doctor Zhang suddenly opened his mouth and asked Liu Buyan,¡± Young Master Liu, did you hear Young Master An¡¯s exnation?¡±

    Only then did Liu Buyan nod his head as he spoke indifferently,¡± Yes, Junior has heard it. Young Master An is indeed knowledgeable about spirit medicine techniques.¡±

    ¡± However, the prescription you deduced ispletely different from his. Why did you use herbs with the opposite medicinal properties?¡±

    The moment Divine Doctor Zhang said this, the scene instantly fell silent.

    Everyone looked at Liu Buyan in shock.

    An Zhenyu¡¯s first reaction was that he had heard wrongly.

    The prescription that Liu Buyan deduced was actually the same as his¡­Different?

    How was this possible?

    Previously Divine Doctor Zhang had clearly said that it was hard to tell who was better between the two of them so his answer sheet was definitely correct so if Liu Buyan wanted to obtain a simr score as him, he would definitely have to answer the same question as him.

    How could they¡­Completely different?

    However, since these words came out of Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s mouth, he had no choice but to believe them.

    This¡­ What was going on?

    Just as his head was filled with confusion, Divine Doctor Zhang had already gotten someone to project Liu Buyan¡¯s answer sheet onto the stone tablet.

    The two answers were disyed side by side, one on the left and one on the right. Anyone could see it at a nce.

    With just a slightparison, it could be seen that the medicinal herbs that the two had chosen were mostly different. Moreover, those who knew medicine could also see that the medicinal herbs that they had chosen were mostly mutually exclusive.

    Everyone looked at each other.

    Who would have thought that the two answers that Divine Doctor Zhang specially picked out actually¡­The difference was so huge?

    ¡°Young Master Liu, what do you think? Why don¡¯t you exin a little?¡± asked Divine Doctor Zhang.

    Liu Buyan nodded his head and under everyone¡¯s gaze, he said in a neither slow nor fast manner,¡± After I obtained this iplete pill form, my first judgment was the same as Young Lord An. This is indeed a pill form used to repair meridians. However, from the analysis of the existing medicinal herbs, I believe that this kind of pill does not help to absorb Heaven and Earth Xuan Qi to repair the meridians. On the contrary, it is used to stimte the potential of the cultivator¡¯s body¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, An Zhenyu couldn¡¯t help but blurt out,¡±Impossible!¡±

 Chapter 4920: This Is Common Sense

    Chapter 4920: This Is Common Sense

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°To repair one¡¯s meridians, one must absorb Xuan Qi from heaven and earth. This ismon knowledge among spirit apothecaries! What stimting a cultivator¡¯s potential and taking the initiative to repair? It was simply a joke! It was not that no one had tried this method before, but the cultivators who ate this kind of medicinal pill all died suddenly in the end. You actually said such ridiculous words. You¡¯re simply treating human lives like grass!¡±

    An Zhenyu interrupted Liu Buyan¡¯s words and sneered coldly as he refuted his statement.

    ¡°No wonder I felt that your pill form was so strange. It turns out that you actually embarked on such an unorthodox path.¡±

    Hearing Liu Buyan¡¯s exnation earlier, An Zhenyu instantly reacted and immediately after, he felt a wave of pleasant surprise surge up in his heart.

    Liu Buyan this fellow was simply stupid to the extreme.

    In order to stand out and perform in front of Divine Doctor Zhang, he was spouting nonsense like this.

    Unfortunately, the human race was indeed inexperienced. They did not even know suchmon sense. Under the gaze of so many spectators, they made such a serious mistake.

    Liu Buyan frowned slightly as he said in a deep voice,¡± There is indeed such a saying in the current God Realm. But this kind of treatment method itself is not wrong. It would lead to a practitioner¡¯s sudden death. It¡¯s just because the medicinal ingredients ¡®ratio was not suitable. Some medicinal herbs naturally contain poison and need to be suppressed through a suitable ratio¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Master Liu, I advise you not to quibble. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re lying toymen with these words, but there are so many spirit apothecaries here today. Do you think everyone doesn¡¯t know thismon sense?¡±

    An Zhenyu deliberately shook his head exaggeratedly with a regretful look on his face.¡± You¡¯d better not continue. Otherwise, you¡¯ll make more jokes.¡± This is in front of Senior Zhang¡­¡±

    As he spoke, his gaze turned towards Divine Doctor Zhang, thinking that Divine Doctor Zhang would confirm his words.

    Who knew that the expression on Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s face actually didn¡¯t change from the beginning to the end.

    When the two of them were done arguing, he nodded his head towards Liu Buyan,¡± Continue, finish your train of thought.¡±

    An Zhenyu choked and his face darkened.

    But thinking about it, Divine Doctor Zhang must have done this for the sake of fairness, so he endured it.

    Anyway, Liu Buyan was going to make a fool of himself so he would just wait for a while.

    No one interrupted him as Liu Buyan swiftly exined his train of thought.

    ¡°This method of stimting the potential of a cultivator¡¯s body is something that I¡¯ve been pondering over on my own. I wasn¡¯t very confident in the first ce.¡± However, after seeing the iplete pill form that Senior sent me today, I was certain that my thoughts were correct.¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± So, you really saw through it?¡±

    What did he see?

    An Zhenyu suddenly felt that there was something wrong with this conversation. He frowned and couldn¡¯t help but look up at the two prescriptions on the stone tablet. However, he still couldn¡¯t see what the problem was.

    Liu Buyan replied,¡± Yes, on this iplete pill form, there are indeed quite a few medicinal herbs that are used to clear away heat and detoxify but among them, the Red Butterfly Flower and Blue Cloud Ear contain dryness poison. If this pill is really used to absorb the Profound Qi from the outside world, then these two medicinal herbs are undoubtedly superfluous. Not only are they unable to increase the medicinal effects, but it would even cause the patient to have the risk of being poisoned. This is really illogical¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, An Zhenyu¡¯s mind suddenly buzzed.

    He instantly recalled that when he saw the test questions, he had indeed felt that there was something wrong with these two medicinal herbs. This was because these two medicinal herbs were not on the pill forms he had seen in the ancient records of the White Fen n.

 Chapter 4921: An Unexpected Surprise

    Chapter 4921: An Unexpected Surprise

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, other than the Red Butterfly Flower and the Blue Cloud Ear, everything else matched.

    An Zhenyu quickly ignored this difference and attributed it to the different medicinal habits of the ancient people. He calmly copied the prescription he had seen before and only added a few herbs to suppress the poison of the Red Butterfly Flower.

    At that time, he felt that he had handled it perfectly.

    But now when he heard Liu Buyan¡¯s exnation, he suddenly realised that from another angle, it made more sense.

    Could it be that this human brat¡¯s train of thought¡­ It was actually correct?

    No, no, this was impossible, absolutely impossible!

    Not to mention whether stimting a practitioner¡¯s potential was effective or not, just based on Liu Buyan¡¯s background and experience, how could he possibly have such knowledge?

    However, reality went against his expectations.

    After Divine Doctor Zhang heard Liu Buyan¡¯s exnation, he finally couldn¡¯t hold back as his face revealed a smile of approval as he nodded his head repeatedly.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad at all! I thought that the current Spirit Medicine Masters in the God Realm were all conservative and did not have their own ideas. I¡¯m afraid that I would not be able to find anyone who could see the uniqueness of this pill form. I didn¡¯t expect this¡­¡±

    Even though Divine Doctor Zhang had specially taken out this pill form with the intention of selecting talents, he didn¡¯t hold much hope.

    Who would have thought that not only did Liu Buyan see through the peculiarity of this pill form, he even went one step further and restored the entire pill form.

    This¡­ What a pleasant surprise!

    Even if Divine Doctor Zhang had always been calm and prudent, he was unable to conceal his admiration towards Liu Buyan.

    The spectators on the viewing tform, although most of them didn¡¯t know anything about medicine and they were all confused by Liu Buyan and An Zhenyu¡¯s debate earlier, but since Divine Doctor Zhang had already said so, what else did everyone not understand?

    Looks like Liu Buyan was right!

    In an instant, the scene became chaotic. Everyone¡¯s face was filled with surprise and they could not help but discuss with the people around them.

    ¡°Did I hear wrongly? It turned out that the human Spirit Medicine Master was right, but An Zhenyu was wrong! Doesn¡¯t that mean that Young Master Liu¡¯s medical skills are better than An Zhenyu¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°When did the God Realm actually have such a formidable young Spirit Medicine Master? I actually didn¡¯t know about it at all?¡±

    ¡°Divine Doctor Zhang rarely praises people. Now, he actually gave such a high evaluation¡­Could it be that he ns to take Liu Buyan as his disciple?¡±

    ¡°What is it? The victor was decided just like that? Then should wepete in the pill refinementpetition in the afternoon? I came here to watch the pill refinement!¡±

    Upon hearing these discussions, An Zhenyu¡¯s face turned ashen. He clenched his fists so tightly that his teeth were about to shatter.

    He really didn¡¯t expect that he would actually capsize in an easy task and actually lost to a trash like Liu Buyan without checking¡­

    This was simply the greatest humiliation of his life!

    However, what made him even more fearful was that looking at Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s attitude towards that Liu brat, if Divine Doctor Zhang really decided to cancel the afternoon¡¯spetition and directly take Liu Buyan as his disciple¡­..

    That was a small matter. How was he going to exin it to his family when he went back?

    Fortunately, Divine Doctor Zhang did not seem to have such ns.

    After he gave Liu Buyan some encouragement, he waved his hand to dismiss the two of them and at the same time exhorted them to perform well in the afternoon¡¯spetition.

    Upon hearing this, An Zhenyu finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Although he was at a disadvantage in the morning¡¯spetition, the alchemy in the afternoon was the event that he had the most advantage in.

 Chapter 4922: Huang Yueli, a Spectator

    Chapter 4922: Huang Yueli, a Spectator<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    There were many coincidental factors in the theory examination and for example Liu Buyan who had coincidentally researched this kind of pill form, he would be able to answer very well.

    However, it was different in practice.

    After all, it was easy to talk about it on paper, but when it came to refining pills, the difference between an Spirit Medicine Master with the support of a family n and an independent ordinary Spirit Medicine Master was too big.

    If one wanted to learn to refine any kind of medicinal pill, arge number of failures were unavoidable. Moreover, the higher the grade of the medicinal pill refined, the higher the probability of failure.

    Ordinary Spirit Medicine Masters did not have the support of arge faction. How could they possibly afford such arge amount of consumption?<div>

    If he couldn¡¯t bear to spend money and resources, and couldn¡¯t even train his basic skills well, how could he talk about high-level alchemy skills?

    Even if Liu Buyan was really gifted, self-taught and had shockingprehension in pill refinement, then he wouldn¡¯t be able topare to her. After all, Liu Buyancked An Zhenyu and when he thought of the high grade treasured pill refinement furnace that he obtained from Huang Yueli previously, he couldn¡¯t help but feel proud of himself.

    This grade of pill refining furnace, even their White Fen n¡¯s Elder didn¡¯t have it. With such a treasure in his hands, his pill refining would naturally be twice as effective as before so what would a pauper like Liu Buyan have topete with him?

    At the thought of this, An Zhenyu¡¯s heart, which had sunk to the bottom, recovered.

    Before he left the za, he specially walked to Liu Buyan¡¯s side and gave a cold snort as he lowered his voice,¡± Liu, I advise you not to becent too early. It¡¯s merely deducing a pill form. Only by refining the pill would you be able to disy your true ability! In the afternoon, I¡¯ll let you see the difference between us!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s expression was calm as he curled his lips,¡± What a coincidence, I thought so too.¡±

    With that, he left without looking back.

    An Zhenyu was so angry that he gritted his teeth.¡± Damn you! How dare you be so arrogant in front of me! Just you wait. When thepetition is over¡­¡±

    He told himself that now was not the time to act up.

    After he obtained Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s inheritance, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to deal with this human!

    Because An Zhenyu and Liu Buyan¡¯s debate took up quite a bit of time, so the lunch break was shortened.<div>

    The Spirit Medicine Masters only had time to eat their lunch before they had no choice but to rush back to the square.

    However,pared to the densely packed scene in the square in the morning, there were only a hundred spirit apothecaries left standing in the huge square now. It seemed much more spacious.

    Huang Yueli was already a little tired as she leaned on Li Moying¡¯s shoulder, one hand hooked onto her husband¡¯s arm, the other hand grabbing a handful of melon seeds as she munched on them.

    ¡°Thepetition in the afternoon is about to begin. I wonder how Anzhen will reactter? To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect Senior Brother to be so talented in spirit medicine. He actually beat An Zhenyu in the theory examination¡­¡±

    She had thought that Liu Buyan had to rely on the afternoon¡¯spetition to win.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t seem surprised,¡± Liu Buyan¡¯s innate talent in medical skills is already extraordinary, otherwise¡­ Back in the lower realm, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve already died hundreds of times.¡±

    Back then he and Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know about the method to break the Soul Splitting Technique and had to rely on Liu Buyan¡¯s medical skills to extend their lives so they didn¡¯t feel that it was anything out of the ordinary.

    It was only when they arrived at the God Realm and saw the Saint Iniquitous Shadow couple that the two of them realised how powerful Liu Buyan¡¯s move was. Even the Saint Iniquitous Shadow didn¡¯t believe that a Lower Realm doctor who hadn¡¯t even reached the Profound Meaning Realm was able to control Li Moying¡¯s illness.

 Chapter 4923: Pill Furnace

    Chapter 4923: Pill Furnace<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli was startled and immediately said thoughtfully: ¡± That¡¯s true ah¡­¡± Fortunately, we have Divine Doctor Zhang. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t we be dying my Senior Brother?¡±

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t like to be restrained so after arriving in the God Realm, he didn¡¯t seek refuge with any powerhouses.

    It was also his good luck to have a Junior Sister like Huang Yueli who could provide him with many ancient books and herbs, so he didn¡¯t have much to worry about.

    It was just that he ascended from the lower realm after all. If there was no one to guide him, and he had to rely on himself to explore the God Realm¡¯s spirit medicine techniques, it would more or less dy his advancement.

    The two of them were talking softly when Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s assistant suddenly went up on stage and announced that the afternoon pill refinementpetition was about to begin.<div>

    Huang Yueli heard the voice and looked towards the za as she burst outughing.

    ¡°The seats for the second round are actually arranged ording to the rankings in the morning¡­This is too much of a coincidence. I hope An Zhenyu won¡¯t die of angerter.¡±

    On the square, the hundred spirit apothecaries were already in their positions.

    Everyone took out their own alchemy furnace and began to make the final preparations.

    An Zhenyu was led to the second seat in the first row and beside him was Liu Buyan.

    Thinking that the first ce was actually upied by the person he looked down on the most, he felt ufortable all over. He took a deep breath and calmed down.

    When he entered the examination hall just now, he had already looked around.

    Just as he had expected, although the Spirit Medicine Masters present were already the cream of the crop among the younger generation, the pill furnaces they took out were basically only high-grade spirit weapons.

    Only the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s Spirit Medicine Master who was ranked third had a middle-grade treasured artifact level pill refining furnace. When he took it out just now, it even caused a wave of exmations from all around.

    However, they were all things that he had used up.

    An Zhenyu sneered to himself. With a thought, he took out his alchemy furnace from his interspatial ring.

    This furnace was exactly the one that Huang Yueli used to redeem Liu Buyan.<div>

    After An Zhenyu learned the unsealing hand seal, he tried it once and was convinced. Later on, in order to increase the firepower of the alchemy furnace, he even specially found someone to re-polish the furnace and deepen the array patterns on the outside.

    After being processed, the old marks on the alchemy furnace hadpletely disappeared, and it became as bright as new.

    At this moment, the moment his alchemy furnace appeared in the square, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Even thoseymen who were watching the show could see that this alchemy furnace was different from the others from its appearance, and they all praised it.

    ¡°The White Fen n is indeed rich and overbearing. Young Master An¡¯s pill furnace is obviously not an ordinary one! It must be at least a middle-grade artifact, right?¡±

    ¡°What mid-grade artifact? In my opinion, this must be a high-grade artifact!¡±

    ¡°What is it? Upper grade artifact? This was impossible! I heard that there are only a few pill furnaces of this level in the entire God Realm. You can¡¯t buy them even if you have money.¡±

    ¡°Of course, ordinary people can¡¯t buy it, but who¡¯s An Zhenyu? His status was obvious! Did he really think that just because he was careless and lost to the human race in the morning, he could notpare to the human race? He was the Young Master of a true spiritual medicine family. This foundation¡­How can there be a second person in the God Realm who canpare to him?¡±

    When An Zhenyu heard these praises, his entire body felt at ease.

    This was how others should react when they saw him.

    What Liu Buyan, what genius Spirit Medicine Master¡­They were nothing more than clowns with better luck¡­

    An Zhenyu turned his head smugly and looked at Liu Buyan, wanting to see what kind of envious expression he would reveal.<div>

    But who knew that Liu Buyan¡¯s expression was still indifferent as he nced at him.

    Then, with a flick of his wrist¡­

 Chapter 4924: Simply Ridiculous!

    Chapter 4924: Simply Ridiculous!<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    An Zhenyu looked at Liu Buyan¡¯s actions and knew that he was going to take out the pill furnace as he couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly, already thinking of how he was going to tease the other party.

    However, before he could speak, he saw a golden light sh in front of him.

    An Zhenyu¡¯s eyes were almost dazzled.

    After a while, his eyes returned to normal and he saw the scene in front of him clearly.

    Not far in front of Liu Buyan, there was indeed an alchemy furnace that was as tall as two people.<div>

    However, it waspletely different from the scrap metal he had imagined at the beginning. From top to bottom, this alchemy furnace emitted a subtle and restrained faint golden light. Every edge was polished extremely carefully.

    Under the faint light, one could vaguely see the array patterns engraved on the furnace. They were extremelyplicated, but they faintly contained a powerful energy.

    An Zhenyu opened his mouth, but no sound came out. He could only look at the pill furnace with his mouth agape.

    For a moment, he thought he was dreaming.

    From the start of the theory examination today, he felt like he was dreaming.

    However, the exmations from the audience shattered his fantasy.

    ¡°What did Young Master Liu take out? That¡¯s true¡­Pill furnace?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ What kind of treasure was this? Why is itpletely different from the others¡­¡±

    ¡°My God, what grade is this? Compared to Young Master Liu¡¯s pill furnace, Young Master An¡¯s pill furnace looks like a child¡¯s toy. It¡¯s really not on the same level!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. Young Master An¡¯s alchemy furnace is a high-grade artifact. If Young Master Liu¡¯s is of a higher grade than his, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­This is impossible!¡±

    The onlookers were in an uproar as they began to guess.

    Even though the two pill furnaces were ced together and the difference was so huge that it was obvious to everyone, but no one dared to believe that Liu Buyan really had a magical equipment grade pill furnace in his hands.<div>

    It was said that only the legendary three great divine doctors in the God Realm had a magic tool level alchemy furnace.

    Liu Buyan was only an Earth Grade Spirit Medicine Master so how could he possibly obtain such a peerless treasure?

    At this moment, Divine Doctor Zhang also saw the situation here.

    His line of sightnded in front of Liu Buyan and he was slightly startled as he quickly walked down from the high tform.

    The first thing he said was,¡±Young Master Liu, your alchemy furnace¡­¡± Is it the one left behind by the legendary ancient spirit herb, Fan Jia?¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard that, he nodded his head slightly,¡± That¡¯s indeed the case. Senior Zhang, you¡¯re really knowledgeable and this junior admires you.¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s eyes widened in shock.¡± Can you let me watch?¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded his head.

    Divine Doctor Zhang immediately walked over.

    The ordinary audience members were still a little confused by their conversation, but An Zhenyu¡¯s heart was in turmoil. He was so shocked that his entire body stiffened.

    Fan Jia¡¯s name was more or less heard by all spirit apothecaries.

    He was one of the most outstanding divine doctors in ancient times, and his reputation had been passed down to this day. Many of the Heaven Grade pill recipes used in the God Realm today were left behind by Fan Jia.<div>

    Needless to say, the alchemy furnace used by such a divine doctor was definitely a magic tool.

    Just by looking at Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s reaction, one could confirm this point.

    However, this¡­ Wasn¡¯t this too ridiculous?

    How could Liu Buyan possibly have a magic tool level pill refining furnace? With his ability and wealth, it was impossible no matter how one thought about it?

    Just as he was stunned, Divine Doctor Zhang had already walked over and carefully examined this pill furnace.

 Chapter 4925: Which Expert Is It?

    Chapter 4925: Which Expert Is It?<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    As Divine Doctor Zhang watched, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°This is really¡­It was too perfect. It was said that Senior Fan Jia¡¯s alchemy furnace was made of a special material and could fuse seven types of deviant mes at the same time. However, ordinary high-grade artifacts would explode when fused with three types¡­Was this true? Look at this material. It¡¯s indeed extraordinary¡­¡±

    Even though Divine Doctor Zhang wasn¡¯t a spiritual artifact master, the material of this alchemy furnace was extraordinary.

    Liu Buyan lowered his head slightly as he said with some shame,¡± Junior is not talented and doesn¡¯t have the ability to control seven types of deviant mes at the same time so I haven¡¯t tested it out. However, this junior has tried five types of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ before, and this pill furnace is indeed very good at containing them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already able to fuse five types of deviant mes?¡± Divine Doctor Zhang asked in surprise. How old are you?¡±<div>

    Earlier he had only recalled the contents recorded in the ancient records and casually asked so he didn¡¯t expect Liu Buyan to answer him.

    He had never expected that Liu Buyan would give such a reply.

    This really surprised him.

    Divine Doctor Zhang smiled.¡± That¡¯s right. If this is true, I¡¯ll really look at you in a new light. Since you¡¯re so capable, let me see itter.¡±

    Liu Buyan cupped his hands,¡± Junior will naturally do my best.¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang nodded and walked around the pill furnace once more, his mouth still sighing.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this pill furnace of yours should have been refined and repairedter, right? The array patterns on the surface must have been redrawn. Otherwise, it would not be so clear and so powerful¡­¡±

    Liu Buyan said with a smile,¡± Senior really has a good eye. This pill furnace had been circting for hundreds of thousands of years and was covered in dust. It was used carelessly by others and was almost damaged. He thought that the Spirit Weapon Master I know had discerning eyes and got it to refine again before giving it to me.¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang was still very calm just now, but when he heard this, he suddenly became a little agitated.¡± Is what you said true? In the current God Realm, was there really a Spiritual cksmith who could reforge an Alchemy Furnace of the level of a magic tool? How was this possible? Which expert is it? Can you introduce me to him?¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang had obtained an ancient inheritance and had a few magical equipment grade pill refining furnaces so although he admired Liu Buyan¡¯s pill refining furnace, he wasn¡¯t too envious.

    However, these Primordial Divine Artifacts had been damaged to varying degrees due to their age.

    The alchemy furnace that he used had some problems over the years, but unfortunately, he could not find a spiritual artifact master who could repair it.<div>

    He did not expect to see hope in this disciple selectionpetition today.

    Liu Buyan thought for a moment and replied,¡± There¡¯s naturally no problem with the rmendation. But whether or not it can be repaired sessfully, it still depends on the luck¡­¡±

    ¡°I naturally understand. It¡¯s already an honor to be able to get to know this Spiritual cksmith.¡± Divine Doctor Zhang nodded.

    The conversation between the two of them had long caused waves of gasps in the crowd.

    However, none of thembined couldpare to the shock An Zhenyu received.

    No matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t understand. He had clearly investigated so clearly and it wasn¡¯t a lie that Liu Buyan was indeed a Human who ascended a year ago and he didn¡¯t join any powers. If not, when he detained and tortured Liu Buyan back then, it wouldn¡¯t have been so smooth.

    However, why did this kid seem to have changed into a different person after only half a month?

 Chapter 4926: Say Thank You

    Chapter 4926: Say Thank You<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Divine Doctor Zhang turned around and left after getting a satisfactory answer.

    After he walked further away, Liu Buyan suddenly turned his head and looked at An Zhenyu as a smile appeared on his face,¡± Young Lord An, speaking of which, I should thank you for being able to obtain this pill furnace.¡±

    ¡°Thank you? What do you mean? Why are you thanking me?¡± An Zhenyu frowned in confusion.

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t say anything but he stretched out his finger and lightly rubbed the lid of the pill refining furnace.

    An Zhenyu subconsciously followed his movements and looked over.<div>

    In the next moment, he froze on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning.

    Aplicated emblem was clearly carved on the lid of the furnace that was glowing with a faint golden light.

    An Zhenyu was no stranger to this emblem.

    Generally speaking, after a spirit artifact master refined an alchemy furnace, they would leave an emblem on the furnace lid as the mark of their work.

    The more famous a spiritual artifact master was, the more so.

    And the emblem on Liu Buyan¡¯s alchemy furnace, An Zhenyu was too familiar with it.

    Wasn¡¯t that the same as the emblem on the alchemy furnace that he threw away when the chamber exploded more than half a month ago?

    Could it be that these two pill furnaces were forged by the same spiritual weapon master?

    No, that wasn¡¯t right.

    An Zhenyu took a nce at Liu Buyan and the fearless smile on his face showed that the matter wasn¡¯t that simple.

    Could it be¡­

    An Zhenyu suddenly had an unbelievable guess.<div>

    Could it be that this was the alchemy furnace that he had thrown away? This¡­ How was this possible? No, it was absolutely impossible¡­

    Liu Buyan said slowly,¡± Young Lord An is indeed worthy of being the heir of a top power. He is really generous. Even the trash that he threw away hid such a treasure. It¡¯s all thanks to you that I¡¯ve been looking for a chance to thank you properly¡­¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s words, when spoken at the right time, was no different from a sharp knife, urately stabbing into An Zhenyu¡¯s heart.

    An Zhenyu¡¯s most terrifying guess had actuallye true!

    He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore as he turned his head abruptly and red at Liu Buyan,¡± Stop making things up here, do you think I¡¯m someone easy to deceive? If this was really a magic tool, how could I not see it? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re trying to distract me!¡±

    Liu Buyan smiled indifferently,¡± Young Master An, I¡¯m thanking you out of goodwill so how could you think of me like this? Besides, even if I want to deceive you, I have to have the ability to do so. This emblem has a great background, but it¡¯s the imprint of the Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s top spiritual artifact master, His Highness King Xiang, from ancient times. Where can I find someone to forge it?¡±

    The emblem of a spirit weapon master would carry a wisp of the person¡¯s consciousness, so unless one encountered a cultivator whose cultivation was much higher than one¡¯s own and whose spirit weapon technique was also much higher, one could only forge it.

    And with Prince Xiang¡¯s strength, even Huang Yueli didn¡¯t have the ability to fake it.

    An Zhenyu had naturally heard of King Xiang¡¯s name.

    Initially when this pill furnace was in his hands, because it was too old, its exterior was covered with a thickyer of ck ash and the emblem was blurry. Now that it had been modified by Huang Yueli, this emblem was clearly visible and shining brightly, making him instantly recall the emblem he had seen in the ancient records¡­

    This was indeed the work of His Highness Prince Xiang.

    Moreover, it was once in his hands, but he had casually given it to someone else without realizing it¡­<div>

    That¡¯s right, that littless who imed to be Junior Sister Liu Buyan!

    She must have recognized the origin of this alchemy furnace!

 Chapter 4927: Mental Collapse

    Chapter 4927: Mental Copse<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Back then An Zhenyu was so proud of himself that he felt that he had gained a huge advantage by getting this upper grade treasured weapon from Huang Yueli.

    Even after Huang Yueli threatened him and gave Liu Buyan the antidote, he still felt that he had made a huge profit.

    A mere human Spirit Medicine Master who was na tiny existence that he could control with one finger. In exchange for a priceless alchemy furnace, everyone knew how to do this business.

    But now that he thought about it, that little girl had clearly set him up!

    Realizing this, An Zhenyu¡¯s blood boiled and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.<div>

    He used up all his self-control and barely managed to hold it in as he swallowed the blood that had reached his mouth back but the finger that was pointing at Liu Buyan was trembling uncontrobly.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You guys¡­¡±

    This was simply a blow to the head!

    He had thought that he was extremely smart and had taken advantage of her. He did not expect that the truth was that he had been yed by a little girl.

    ¡°All of you¡­Don¡¯t think that you can escape unscathed after scheming against me! I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Liu Buyan shrugged his shoulders, totally not taking his words seriously.

    He and An Zhenyu had long been in a situation where they would not rest until one of them died. It was not a big deal to have another grudge.

    As for his Junior Sister and brother-inw¡­

    For An Zhenyu to dare to provoke those two evildoers, he could only say that he was tired of living. He really couldn¡¯t take it anymore and insisted on sending himself to death.

    An Zhenyu still wanted to say something, but at this moment, Divine Doctor Zhang had already walked up to the stage and announced to everyone that the afternoon pill refinementpetition had officially begun!

    An Zhenyu could only endure it.

    No matter how angry he was, he still remembered that the most important thing today was to win thispetition.<div>

    Although it seemed like his advantage in pill refining furnace hadpletely vanished and had even turned into a disadvantage, but one thing was certain, his pill refining standard was definitely much higher than Liu Buyan¡¯s.

    Putting everything else aside, it could be seen just from the level of the two people¡¯s spirit medicine techniques.

    He was Heaven Grade while Liu Buyan was only Earth Grade.

    The difference between the two was definitely not something that could be made up by just relying on an alchemy furnace.

    No matter how good the alchemy furnace was, it still depended on who was using it. An Spirit Medicine Master whose strength was not strong enough could not unleash the effects of the alchemy furnace at all.

    So as long as he performed well, the probability of defeating Liu Buyan was still very high.

    An Zhenyu thought about it and calmed down a little.

    However, after Divine Doctor Zhang announced the exam questions for the afternoon, his mentality almost copsed again.

    Because what Divine Doctor Zhang took out was actually the ancient pill form that he had passed the theory examination in the morning.

    ¡± Everyone, I¡¯m sure everyone can see that this pill form is the one that everyone thought about this morning. Now, I¡¯ll announce the pill form that I¡¯ve deduced. Your mission in the afternoon is to refine this pill ording to the pill form.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I will give you a score ording to the number of pills you have formed and the medicinal effects.¡±

    ¡± The scores in the afternoon will be added to the theory examination¡¯s scores. Other than the person with the highest total score who will be my personal disciple, the top ten young people, if they are willing to learn from me, can alsoe to my medicine hut to be an apprentice for three years.¡±<div>

    Upon hearing this, the eyes of the Spirit Medicine Masters present lit up, and they instantly became excited.

    Initially, everyone knew that today¡¯s first ce was either An Zhenyu or Liu Buyan so they ordinary people definitely had no chance.

    But now that they heard that the top ten could be apprentices, everyone¡¯s fighting spirit was reignited.

    After all, other than the first and second ce, the remaining ny-eight people¡¯s scores were actually about the same. The difference was not big.

    After Divine Doctor Zhang finished speaking, he got the assistant to project the pill form onto the stone pir in the center.

    An Zhenyu looked up, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He clenched his fists tightly.

    Because this pill form was actually 90% identical to Liu Buyan¡¯s answer sheet in the morning!

    Not only were most of the medicinal ingredients the same, even the fire control and hand seals during the refinement were almost the same.

    This was a p in the face.

    Since this pill form was announced by Divine Doctor Zhang, it meant that not only was it correct, but Divine Doctor Zhang had also sessfully refined it before!

    Perhaps, many of the experts present had eaten it before.

    <div>

 Chapter 4928: Competing with Hand Speed

    Chapter 4928: Competing with Hand Speed<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    So even though Divine Doctor Zhang gave him a score which was only one point lower than Liu Buyan¡¯s, but the moment this prescription was out, who couldn¡¯t tell that Liu Buyan¡¯s answer was the correct one and he¡­What a joke!

    This was even more embarrassing than directly announcing the correct answer.

    An Zhenyu felt extremely depressed. He could only repeatedly hypnotize himself to focus on the overall situation and force himself to focus all his attention on pill refinement.

    With Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s ¡®start¡¯, all the Spirit Medicine Masters were jolted.

    However, most of them did not act immediately.<div>

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to waste time, but¡­With their eyesight, it was not an easy task for them to understand theplete pill form, understand and master every step of the operation.

    Even if they were all Heaven Grade Spirit Medicine Masters, as long as they had a sess rate of more than 30% when refining Heaven Grade medicinal pills, they could obtain this title.

    Even refining a familiar pill form only had a 30% chance of sess, let alone now that he was facing a brand new pill form.

    Even though the invigtors had given everyone three sets of medicinal herbs, which was equivalent to three chances to try, no one could guarantee that they would seed even once.

    Many Spirit Medicine Masters raised their heads to look at the pill form. Their brows were twisted so tightly that they were about to knot. They stood on the spot without moving.

    Only Liu Buyan and An Zhenyu started to operate at the first possible moment.

    Both of them knew what kind of strong opponents they were facing, so they were not willing to waste any time and used their fastest speed.

    Arrange the medicinal ingredients, clean the pill furnace, light the fire, warm it up, refine it¡­

    An Zhenyu and Liu Buyan¡¯s techniques were extremely skilled and furthermore, the two of them were handsome young men so when they executed this set of moves like flowing water, it attracted the attention of the audience.

    From time to time, the audience would hear the exmations of young girls.

    There were even people cheering for the two of them.

    Hearing these sounds, the two of them increased their speed. When they changed their hand seals, they could no longer be seen with the naked eye, leaving afterimages in the air.<div>

    An Zhenyu had used his full strength this time and originally wanted to gain the upper hand by using an iparably pure technique to stun Liu Buyan so as to strike a blow to Liu Buyan¡¯s confidence.

    But who knew that no matter how much he sped up, even to the point of exerting all his strength, Liu Buyan actually caught up to him.

    Furthermore, because of the pill refining furnace¡¯s advantage, after the medicinal ingredients entered the refining step, Liu Buyan¡¯s speed had obviously surpassed him!

    An Zhenyu¡¯s mood was getting more and more anxious and in order to catch up to Liu Buyan¡¯s progress, he could only increase his hand speed.

    However, the more impatient he was and the more he wanted to catch up as soon as possible, the easier it was for him to make mistakes.

    In fact, many of his actions which were originally extremely easy for him had deviated and he even made a wrong hand seal, almost causing his chest to explode on the spot. Although he managed to salvage it in time, but the gap between his progress and Liu Buyan¡¯s was getting further and further apart¡­

    An Zhenyu was extremely anxious and at this moment he could no longer maintain the calm demeanor of a noble Young Master. His face was flushed red and cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. As he gritted his teeth and increased his hand speed, he prayed in his heart, hoping that Liu Buyan would make a mistake in his haste and make a mistake.

    Unfortunately, his prayers were useless.

    Liu Buyan was calm andposed from the beginning to the end and although his movements were swift, they were orderly.

    An hourter, his pill furnace began to emit green smoke.

    It was a sign that the pill in the furnace was about to take shape!

    <div>

 Chapter 4929: Pill Formation

    Chapter 4929: Pill Formation<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Everyone present had realised this point as their gazes were all gathered on Liu Buyan.

    Even Divine Doctor Zhang couldn¡¯t help but stand up from his seat.

    However, Liu Buyan¡¯s attention was fully concentrated at this moment and he was totally unable to detect the changes in his surroundings as all his divine senses were focused on the pill concocting furnace.

    Every slight rise and fall of the temperature in the furnace, every condensation and transformation of the medicinal herbs, and every minute change were disyed in his Soul Consciousness.

    This unique pill refining technique was inspired by Huang Yueli.<div>

    Huang Yueli had once used this method to improve the Spirit Weapon Technique of the God Realm, causing the spirit weapons that she refined to be much stronger than other spirit weapons of the same grade.

    Under her suggestion, Liu Buyan had been thinking about how to make use of his powerful divine sense to control the process of the pill forming.

    This method sounded easy, but it was very difficult to operate. It required the spirit herb master to have a strong spiritual sense and must not be disturbed by any external interference.

    To use it in a public ce like the square, it required even more astonishing concentration.

    If he was distracted even a little, all his previous efforts would be in vain.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s forehead was dripping with sweat and because he was too focused, his body started to tremble.

    Everyone present was sweating for him.

    Xuan Qingling, who was sitting in the front row, was especially shocked. She was so stiff that she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.

    Finally, Liu Buyan¡¯s right hand lifted up and struck out the final hand seal.

    With a loud bang, the Strange Fire at the bottom of the furnace suddenly rose and enveloped the entire pill furnace, emitting a zing light.

    The blinding light quickly dissipated, and the mes were extinguished.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Liu Buyan took a few steps forward and opened the lid of the pill furnace.<div>

    ¡°How is it? Let me take a look.¡±

    Liu Buyan had just taken a nce when he heard Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s voice from behind.

    This God Realm¡¯s top notch Divine Doctor finally couldn¡¯t hold himself back and came over personally, wanting to see the finished product that Liu Buyan had refined.

    Liu Buyan took a few steps back and gave his seat to him.

    Divine Doctor Zhang looked into the furnace and immediately drew in a breath of cold air.¡± You¡­¡± You actually¡­He had really refined the medicinal pill in such a short period of time! Moreover, it¡¯s in such perfect condition.¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang said as he put on his silver gloves and carefully took out eight pills from the pill furnace.

    These eight pills were round and light purple in color. However, they were wrapped in ayer of faint golden Pill Marks.

    Anyone who knew a little about spirit pharmacists knew that the grade and efficacy of a medicinal pill could be judged from its appearance.

    Only high-quality medicinal pills could have Pill Marks. As for the golden Pill Marks, it meant that the medicinal effect of this medicinal pill was more than twice that of ordinary medicinal pills.

    Generally speaking, only a high-level alchemist refining a low-level pill could cause such a situation.

    But Liu Buyan was only an Earth Grade Spirit Medicine Master and what he refined today was a Heaven Grade pill form!

    Logically speaking, it was already a miracle that he could refine this medicinal pill, let alone refine Pill Marks!<div>

    In addition, he hadpleted the refinement in such a short period of time and even formed eight pills in one go¡­

    Not to mention the ordinary audience, even Divine Doctor Zhang himself found it unbelievable.

    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that there was such a medical genius at the Divine level.

 Chapter 4930: Boundless Future

    Chapter 4930: Boundless Future<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although Liu Buyan was able to raise the medicinal effects of the medicinal pills to such a degree, a part of the reason was because he had borrowed the help of a magic tool grade pill refining furnace.

    But even so, he was able toplete the refinement of the Heaven Grade medicinal pill in just an hour, which was already shocking enough.

    Even Divine Doctor Zhang, when he was at Liu Buyan¡¯s age, was far from being as outstanding as him.

    Originally, Liu Buyan¡¯s performance was outstanding enough and now with Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s personal praise, even if there was still over four hours before thepetition ended, but the final result was already without any suspense.

    The live audience finally recovered from their initial shock and became excited.<div>

    ¡°Heavens, this human Spirit Medicine Master actually¡­ He actually really refined a Heaven Grade medicinal pill, even faster than Young Lord An! How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°This must be a genius secretly nurtured by somerge faction, right? Even if you beat me to death, I don¡¯t believe that a human without any power can have such strength!¡±

    ¡°This is really¡­Really¡­ I really didn¡¯te here in vain today!¡±

    ¡°Did everyone see the lines on the pill? With such perfect Pill Marks, the medicinal effects of this medicinal pill must be extremely shocking. I heard that this pill is specially used to repair the damaged meridians of Heart Profound Realm cultivators. I remember that my Senior Brother was injured some time ago. I wonder if I can buy a few pills back. This was evaluated by Divine Doctor Zhang!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if there is any way to get to know this Young Master Liu. His talent is so outstanding, and now he wants to be a disciple of Divine Doctor Zhang. His future is definitely boundless!¡±

    ¡°Now that he has be famous in one battle, it¡¯s probably toote for you to go up again, right?¡±

    The ordinary audience was still discussing animatedly, let alone the ck Tortoise n.

    Thanks to Xuan Jialing and Elder Qingguang, the news of Xuan Qingling eloping with a human Spirit Medicine Master before she married the Young Master of the White Fen n had spread throughout the ck Tortoise n.

    There were many people who despised Xuan Qingling, but there were even more who were watching the show. Of course, there were also those who felt that Xuan Qingling shouldn¡¯t have sacrificed herself for the family.

    However, regardless of whether they supported her or opposed her, everyone agreed that Xuan Qingling¡¯s taste was¡­Wasn¡¯t that a little too bad?

    She was the daughter of an ancient god n, the top genius of the younger generation in her family, but she had actually taken a fancy to a human. Moreover, it was a human who had no power behind him. The rank of a Spirit Medicine Master was only Earth Grade.

    In the eyes of these proud sons of heaven, other than Liu Buyan¡¯s handsome face, there wasn¡¯t anything else that he could bring out.<div>

    Xuan Qingling was not only famous for her talent and strength in the family, but her calm and calctive personality was also one of her strengths.

    She actually only looked at looks when looking for a man¡­Many people¡¯s jaws dropped.

    And today, Liu Buyan had actually defeated An Zhenyu in one go during Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple selectionpetition. Furthermore, in both the theory examination and pill refinementpetition, he had won with an absolute advantage and was about to be Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple¡­

    The word ¡®shock¡¯ was not enough to describe everyone¡¯s feelings.

    Even the Patriarch, Xuan Yuze, could not help but ask,¡±This¡­¡± Qingling, this Young Master Liu¡­Was he really a human who had ascended a year ago? How can his medical skills be so amazing?¡±

    Xuan Qingling¡¯s expression was indifferent.¡± Of course, Young Master Liu¡¯s medical skills are excellent. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress the poison in my body for several months. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ve already been schemed against by someone and will never be able to recover!¡±

    Of all the people present, only she and Xuan Jiuling were not surprised.

    With a Junior Sister like Huang Yueli, how could Liu Buyan be an ordinary person?

 Chapter 4931: Anâ€¦ an explosion?

    Chapter 4931: An¡­ an explosion?<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing this, the ck Tortoise n members were stunned. Only then did they realize what they had overlooked.

    That¡¯s right, Liu Buyan indeed didn¡¯t have any background but this didn¡¯t mean that his medical skills were bad.

    Thinking of this, Xuan Yuze felt a little regretful.

    If he had known that this Liu brat was so capable, he would not have remained indifferent.

    At the very least, they would find a way to get him out of the White Fen n.<div>

    Even if he couldn¡¯t marry Xuan Qingling to him, there was no need to make things so awkward and offend a divine doctor who was destined to shine in the God Realm in the future¡­

    Unfortunately, it was toote for regrets now.

    Everyone in the audience started discussing without any scruples, and their voices became louder and louder. How could An Zhenyu not notice?

    He tried his best to block out all these sounds. He wanted to concentrate and at least refine this cauldron of pills first.

    If his luck was good and he could refine a few more pills than Liu Buyan, he could more or less regain some face.

    However, logically, he knew that he should do this. However, under such circumstances, it was too difficult to maintain hisposure!

    Every word of praise from everyone was like a sharp knife stabbing into his heart.

    Ever since he was young, he had always been praised as a genius by everyone.

    There were so many young people in the White Fen n, but no one couldpare to him.

    As long as the spirit medicine technique was mentioned, he was undoubtedly the number one genius. No one had ever dared to raise any objections.

    But today, Liu Buyan¡¯s series of performance hadpletely crushed his pride.

    It turned out that there was really someone in the same generation who could surpass him in spirit medicine techniques!<div>

    Especially since this person was a human who had ascended from the lower realm.

    In the God Realm, the status of humans was already low enough. Ascendants from the lower realms were even treated as uncivilized country bumpkins.

    However, such a person actually¡­He actually defeated him¡­

    The more An Zhenyu wanted to focus, the harder it was for him to calm down. The failure he had suffered today had already exceeded the limits of what he could bear.

    Even though he had used up all his self-control, he still couldn¡¯t help but be dazed.

    And at the critical moment when the pill was about to be formed, such a small negligence could already produce fatal results.

    While everyone wasughing, a deafening explosion suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    This sudden turn of events shocked everyone, and they subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice.

    Waves of ck smoke continued to spread out from the center of the square.

    Quite a number of spirit herb masters who were still refining pills ran out of the smoke in panic.

    ¡°This¡­ What happened?¡±<div>

    ¡°Why did it suddenly explode?¡±

    As the ck smoke gradually dispersed, everyone could see clearly that an alchemy furnace in the middle of the square hadpletely exploded. Even the furnace cover had been blown away. The ck smoke that had been suffocating just now hade from this furnace.

    ¡°This is¡­Did it explode?¡±

    Xuan Yuze and the others present were all experienced and knowledgeable people. They could tell what had happened at a nce.

    ¡°What happened? I wonder which Spirit Medicine Master is so careless¡­¡±

    Everyone snapped out of their daze and quickly cast their gazes at the figure sitting dejectedly beside the destroyed alchemy furnace.

    Because of the ck smoke from the explosion, this person¡¯s face and body were covered in burn marks, and he looked very miserable.

    However, this did not prevent everyone from recognizing his identity.

    ¡°Its¡­actually¡­ It¡¯s actually An Zhenyu!¡±

 Chapter 4932: Like a Joke

    Chapter 4932: Like a Joke<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Earlier when Liu Buyan sessfully formed the pill, and after Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s Golden Mouth Jade Words personally praised him, everyone was stunned by his shocking performance as their attention and topic were all focused on him alone.

    As for the other Spirit Medicine Masters present, even if they were still in thepetition, no one would pay attention to them.

    Even An Zhenyu had been forgotten by everyone.

    It was only at this moment when they heard the loud explosion and saw the shattered pill furnace and the disheveled spirit herb master by the side that everyone suddenly remembered that An Zhenyu, who everyone had thought would definitely be Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple¡­He was still refining pills at the side!

    Unfortunately, when everyone thought of him again, what they saw was An Zhenyu¡¯splete defeat.<div>

    The scene was silent for a while, but soon, everyone recovered from their shock and began discussing again.

    However, An Zhenyu could no longer hear any of this.

    He couldn¡¯t even feel the pain from the explosion caused by the shards of the pill furnace. The only thought in his mind was to lose face. It was too embarrassing!

    He had never suffered such humiliation in his life!

    He actually¡­In such a publicpetition, he had made such a low-level mistake, which actually caused the pill furnace to explode on the spot!

    Compared to Liu Buyan¡¯s earlier triumphant manner, he was no different from a joke now.

    An Zhenyu wished he could disappear on the spot.

    However, this was simply unrealistic.

    Therefore, he could only stand there stiffly, not even knowing how to deal with the aftermath.

    It was the elders of the White Fen n who reacted in time. They quickly sent people to get Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s permission to clean up the mess in the square. At the same time, they carried An Zhenyu, who was already in a daze, to the side.

    The audience was already in an uproar.

    Even Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and sigh: ¡± Tsk tsk tsk, this Ann something, isn¡¯t his mental fortitude too poor? It was just a loss in thepetition. It was not a big deal. He couldn¡¯t even control the temperature of the furnace properly and directly exploded¡­How could such an unstable person be a spirit herb master? You even blew up the pill refinement furnace that I went through so much trouble to get. It¡¯s simply a reckless waste of a heavenly treasure¡­¡±<div>

    Li Moying didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he turned his head to look at his wife.

    An Zhenyu was almost autistic today, but his wife was still making sarcastic remarks.

    Fortunately, they were sitting far away. Otherwise, if these words reached An Zhenyu¡¯s ears, he would probably not only be autistic, but would alsomit suicide.

    Huang Yueli saw that her husband didn¡¯t say anything and tugged at his sleeve,¡± Oh right, husband, what do you think, if I take back the remains of An Zhenyu¡¯s pill furnace and refine it again before selling it to him? Next time, he would let his Senior Brother stimte him again and make him explode before he retracted it¡­Wow, isn¡¯t this making money non-stop?¡±

    The little money-grubber suddenly had an idea and found a new opportunity to make money.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think An Zhenyu will agree.¡± Li Moying shook his head helplessly,¡± He has already been fooled by you once so why would he fall for it a second time and give you the pill refining furnace that he didn¡¯t want? Besides, if he goes crazy because of you, he¡¯ll inevitably me this on your Senior Brother.¡±

    Huang Yueli thought about it and agreed so she could only give up on this thought.

    As the two of them were whispering, the game on the field had alreadye to an end.

    Although six hours had yet to pass, with such a huge incident happening on the stage, most of the Spirit Medicine Masters had already lost their minds. They were unable to continue refining pills calmly. After failing three times in a row, they were disqualified.

    In the end, only three spirit apothecaries managed to barely refine the finished product.

 Chapter 4933: Meeting Gift

    Chapter 4933: Meeting Gift<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    This result was not surprising at all.

    Instead, it made the audience feel a little more realistic.

    It turned out that refining pills was indeed very difficult¡­Earlier when she saw Liu Buyan refining pills, she thought that Spirit Apothecaries refining pills was as simple as cooking!

    At this point, there was no longer any suspense about the oue of thepetition.

    The moment the pill refinementpetition ended, Divine Doctor Zhang stood out and announced that after much consideration, he had decided to take in the Human Race¡¯s Spirit Medicine Master Liu Buyan as his disciple.<div>

    Even though everyone knew that this would happen, it still caused a wave of envious sighs.

    This wasn¡¯t the same as an ordinary apprenticeship. Divine Doctor Zhang had been famous for hundreds of years and he had only taken in a disciple like Liu Buyan so he would definitely be nurtured like his own son.

    After today, this originally unknown human Spirit Medicine Master would reach the heavens in a single bound and be one of the top figures among the younger generation of the God Realm.

    Of course, his performance on the stage today also proved that he had the peerless talent that was worthy of this identity!

    No matter howposed Liu Buyan was, he could no longer hide the joy on his face.

    Without another word, he knelt in front of Divine Doctor Zhang and kowtowed.

    Divine Doctor Zhang smiled and bent down to help him up.¡± Yan¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to be so anxious. I, Zhang, will only take in a disciple once in my life. How can I be so hasty? In a few days, I n to hold a disciple eptance ceremony. It won¡¯t be toote for you to kowtow to me then.¡±

    The more he looked at Liu Buyan this disciple, the more satisfied he became.

    Not only was he extremely skilled in alchemy, but he could also refine near-perfect pills ording to the pill form. He could also think independently and was not restricted by the existing pill form. He could deduce and perfect his own pill form.

    Such talent had even surpassed his own.

    Divine Doctor Zhang had never thought that he would be able to find such an outstanding sessor.

    What was even moremendable was that Liu Buyan¡¯s character was so extraordinary and he could sympathize with the weak, saving the dying and healing the wounded. This was something that the vast majority of physicians in the God Realm couldn¡¯t do.<div>

    Such a suitable disciple was hard to find.

    Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s heart was filled with joy as he pulled on Liu Buyan¡¯s hand and smiled,¡± Oh right, Yan¡¯er ah, Master had originally prepared a high grade treasured weapon pill refining furnace as a meeting gift for this disciple. But now, you already have such a good pill furnace, so I won¡¯t take it out and embarrass myself. However, this greeting gift is indispensable. Tell me, what else do youck?¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s first reaction was to reject,¡± Master, I appreciate your kind intentions but this disciple really doesn¡¯tck anything.¡±

    This was the good thing about having a super rich Junior Sister.

    Although he did not seek refuge with any faction, whether it was the alchemy furnace, the various types of deviant mes, or the medicinal herbs needed for refining, he had nevercked them.

    However, Divine Doctor Zhang felt that his disciple was treating him as an outsider and was very unhappy.

    ¡°Yan¡¯er, what do you mean? Are you not treating yourself as my disciple? How could there be no reason to give a greeting gift when acknowledging a master? I can¡¯t afford to lose face! Think quickly. No matter what you want or who you want me to save, you can say it!¡±

    Liu Buyan originally wanted to say that there was no need but when he heard Divine Doctor Zhang say the word ¡± save ¡°, he suddenly thought of something as he subconsciously turned his head and looked towards the direction of the ck Tortoise n.

 Chapter 4934: Senior Brother Has Finally Been Enlightened

    Chapter 4934: Senior Brother Has Finally Been Enlightened

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    In the front row of the VIP seats, everyone from the ck Tortoise n looked in this direction.

    Among them, Xuan Qingling¡¯s gaze was especially fervent. She covered her mouth with her right hand, and there was even a trace of tears in her eyes.

    Liu Buyan¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up as his tone turned gentle,¡± I would like to trouble Master to help me save a person but this person¡¯s injuries are more serious and it has dragged on for quite some time so I¡¯m afraid the difficulty of treatment will be very high.¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang was unhappy.¡± Disciple, what are you saying? Are you looking down on your master or something? No matter how difficult the injury is to treat, can it still stump me? Besides, if I can¡¯t cure my injuries, no one else can either!¡±

    Hearing this, the expressions of the people from the White Fen n turned ugly, but they could not refute.

    In terms of medical skills, Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s medical skills were indeed the best in the God Realm, surpassing the two Divine Doctors of the White Fen n.

    However, Divine Doctor Zhang had always been elusive and often traveled outside to practice medicine. If one wanted to find him to treat a disease, it would depend on luck.

    ¡°Tell me quickly, what kind of difficult and misceneous disease is there? Let me show you my skills and let you see it.¡± Divine Doctor Zhang urged.

    Liu Buyan paused for a moment as he raised his voice and slowly said,¡± Then this disciple will be straightforward. ¡°I want to ask Master to help treat the Patriarch Xuan¡¯s injuries. As far as I know, the Patriarch Xuan was seriously injured by an enemy¡¯s sneak attack a year ago. His dantian was injured and has yet to recover.¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang was stunned.¡± What did you say? Who do you want me to treat? Patriarch Xuan?¡±

    Liu Buyan nodded his head seriously as he bowed towards Divine Doctor Zhang,¡± Yes, sorry to trouble Master.¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang stared at him. He was still unable to react for a while.

    It wasn¡¯t that he had a grudge against Xuan Yuze or that he wasn¡¯t confident in curing him, but¡­He could not figure out how his new disciple was rted to the ck Tortoise n¡¯s patriarch. He was clearly a human and imed that he had not joined any faction.

    Wasn¡¯t the difference between the two too great?

    Liu Buyan smiled and exined,¡± This disciple is a good friend of a disciple of the ck Tortoise n. I want to help her. That¡¯s why I have this presumptuous request.¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang stared at him for a while, then turned back to look at the row of ck Tortoise nsmen who had shocked expressions. He seemed to understand something and nodded.

    ¡°Alright, then bring me over first and take a look at the Patriarch Xuan¡¯s injuries.¡±

    Liu Buyan hurriedly thanked him and led him towards the audience seats.

    Seeing this scene, Huang Yueli hurriedly stretched out her hand and tugged at her husband¡¯s sleeve,¡± Husband, quick, let¡¯s go down quickly!¡±

    Li Moying stretched out his hand to support the pregnant and impetuousss,¡± Where are you going?¡±

    Huang Yueli said: ¡± This is bad. I didn¡¯t expect Senior Brother to be enlightened this time. He actually knows to snatch the bride. How can we not take a closer look? This kind of thing is rare!¡±

    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to be so anxious¡­¡± Li Moying still wanted to say something but Huang Yueli had already run down impatiently.

    Helpless, he could only follow.

    On the ck Tortoise Race¡¯s seats, everyone was stunned when they saw Liu Buyan and his disciple walking over one after another.

    No one had expected that Liu Buyan would bring Divine Doctor Zhang over just to give Patriarch a consultation.

    The reason why he did this was obvious. It was for Xuan Qingling.

    Everyone subconsciously looked at Xuan Qingling withplicated feelings.

 Chapter 4935: Taking the Pulse

    Chapter 4935: Taking the Pulse

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Before today¡¯spetition started, everyone thought that Xuan Qingling¡¯s brain had gone into water, that was why she was entangled with someone like Liu Buyan and even took a huge risk to protect him.

    There were plenty of such human spirit apothecaries in the God Realm. Compared to An Zhenyu, who had a prominent family background and was a talented young man, they were worlds apart.

    But now, in just a few hours, the situation hadpletely reversed.

    Liu Buyan had disyed an astonishing innate talent in spirit medicine techniques in thepetition and defeated An Zhenyu without a doubt.

    Because of this, he was able to enter Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s tutge and his status also soared to the heavens in a single step.

    Now, no one could say that Liu Buyan couldn¡¯tpare to An Zhenyu.

    Furthermore, after Liu Buyan acknowledged him as his master, the first request he made was actually to help Xuan Yuze diagnose his illness¡­This was something that no one had expected.

    Xuan Jialing¡¯s hand gripped the armrest tightly. Because she used too much strength, she had left a deep mark on the armrest.

    She felt extremely aggrieved and unwilling.

    He didn¡¯t understand why Xuan Qingling was so lucky!

    Why was she taking advantage of everything?

    Not only was her talent and strength so good, but the Young Master of the White Fen n also insisted on marrying her. In fact, even the human man she hooked up with after being poisoned by the Spring Fragrance Powder was actually such a stunning genius!

    Was there any justice in this?

    Elder Qingguang¡¯s face was ashen and he could not even say a word.

    Liu Buyan led Divine Doctor Zhang over and cupped his hands towards Xuan Yuze,¡± Patriarch Xuan, I am Liu Buyan and I believe you have heard of my name. I¡¯ve taken the liberty toe today. I wonder if Patriarch Xuan has the time to let my master treat you?¡±

    Young Master Liu, don¡¯t be so formal. You are Qingling¡¯s friend, so you are a friend of the ck Tortoise n.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already very honored that Divine Doctor Zhang could take the time toe over,¡± said Xuan Yuze hurriedly.

    These words were not exaggerated at all. In the God Realm, who did not know the names of the three great divine doctors? One did not know how difficult it was to invite them to treat a patient.

    In order to heal his injuries, he had even decided to marry the most outstanding genius of the ck Tortoise n to the White Fen n.

    Now, Divine Doctor Zhang actually took the initiative toe over¡­This was no different from winning the lottery.

    Xuan Yuze hurriedly greeted Divine Doctor Zhang and politely invited him to sit down before getting someone to bring him tea.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Divine Doctor Zhang. I¡¯m out now. I¡¯ll definitely invite you to visit another day and treat you well¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let me take your pulse first.¡± Divine Doctor Zhang didn¡¯t intend to exchange too many pleasantries and went straight to the point.

    Xuan Yuze nodded, rolled up his sleeves, and extended his hand.

    Divine Doctor Zhang stretched out three fingers and ced them on Xuan Yuze¡¯s pulse. His eyes were slightly closed, and after a short while, he retracted his hand.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Zhang, what do you think of my injury?¡± Xuan Yuze asked anxiously. And¡­ Is there still hope?¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang muttered,¡± From your pulse, the injuries in your body should be caused by a wind-attributed cultivator injuring your meridians, causing your inner breath to be in chaos. Under such an injury, you should not have fought with others. However, you forcefully urged the mystic qi in your body, causing your inner breath to rush back to your dantian, which eventually led to your dantian being torn apart¡­To be honest, you are really lucky. If you were a little unlucky, you would have died on the spot!¡±

    When Xuan Yuze heard this, his face turned pale, and he felt a lingering fear in his heart.

    However, at the same time, he felt extremely fortunate.

    This was because Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s spection was exactly the same as his experience.

 Chapter 4936: Just Like Her Name

    Chapter 4936: Just Like Her Name<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    This also meant that Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s medical skills were as amazing as the rumors said.

    Since he could deduce his specific injuries in such a short period of time, the probability of being able to cure him was naturally extremely high.

    Thinking of this, Xuan Yuze hurriedly said,¡±Divine Doctor Zhang, you¡¯re right!¡± ¡°At that time, I was chased by my enemies. I had no choice but to forcefully circte my cultivation technique, causing my cultivation to go berserk and I fainted on the spot. At that time, I thought I was going to die here. I didn¡¯t expect that there was a ten-thousand-year-old ginseng in the n that saved me. However, my cultivation has greatly decreased because of this, and my internal organs have been aching¡­¡±

    Recalling the tragic situation at that time, Xuan Yuze¡¯s expression darkened a little.

    He was seriously injured and his cultivation had regressed. It was not just his own matter.<div>

    As one of the top experts in the n, his serious injury would shake the status of the entire ck Tortoise n in the God Realm. This was also why the White Fen n dared to take advantage of the situation.

    He gritted his teeth and asked carefully,¡±Divine Doctor Zhang, then¡­¡± Can I still be saved?¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang said,¡± I won¡¯t say any empty words either. It¡¯s probably not easy for Patriarch to want to recover to his peak. But if the treatment is effective, recovering tote-stage Dao Profound Realm within half a year is still assured.¡±

    When Xuan Yuze heard that, he was so excited that he almost stood up.¡± Divine Doctor Zhang, this¡­¡± Really? Can I really recover tote-stage Dao Profound Realm?¡±

    Back then, when the White Fen n¡¯s divine physician took his pulse, he only said that he could recover to middle-stage Dao Profound Realm in the end too. Furthermore, he could not promise a time limit. Now, Divine Doctor Zhang actually said that he could make him return tote-stage Dao Profound Realm, and it was even within half a year!

    This was truly a pleasant surprise!

    Divine Doctor Zhang nodded slightly,¡± Everyone in the God Realm should know that I never say empty words without confidence.¡±

    With Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s status, he naturally wouldn¡¯t joke around with his own reputation. He wouldn¡¯t easily make promises if he couldn¡¯t cure him.

    Not to mention him, even the two divine doctors of the White Fen n would not treat treatment as a child¡¯s y, even though they were very shameless when asking for money.

    Xuan Yuze secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but he heard Divine Doctor Zhang say,¡±However, the treatment process is not easy¡­¡±

    Xuan Yuze was naturally a smart person to be able to sit on the position of the Patriarch. When he heard this, he immediately understood.¡± Divine Doctor Zhang, don¡¯t worry. As long as you can think of a way to cure me and let me recover as much as possible, if there¡¯s anything you need or anything you want to do, just let me know. The ck Tortoise n will definitely do their best.¡±

    When Divine Doctor Zhang heard this, he slowly nodded his head and a smile appeared on his face.<div>

    But he didn¡¯t act as Xuan Yuze expected and directly raised his conditions. Instead, he turned his head to look at Liu Buyan,¡± Oh right, disciple, you said earlier¡­Who is your friend in the ck Tortoise n? To be able to make youe out and ask me to treat you, I¡¯m afraid your friendship is not shallow, right? Why aren¡¯t youing out to greet me?¡±

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t expect Divine Doctor Zhang to change the topic to him and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    ¡°Divine Doctor Zhang, you¡¯re talking about Qingling, right?¡± Xuan Yuze answered before he could answer. Qingling is the most outstanding genius among the younger generation of our ck Tortoise n. I only found out a few days ago that she knows Young Master Liu. Qingling,e and greet Divine Doctor Zhang.¡±

    Xuan Qingling stood up when she heard that. Under the envious and jealous gazes of the surrounding nsmen, she walked to Divine Doctor Zhang and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Zhang.¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang sized her up and the smile on his face deepened.¡± Not bad, Qingling¡­¡± It was a good name, and the person lived up to his name.

 Chapter 4937: Proposing a Marriage for My Disciple

    Chapter 4937: Proposing a Marriage for My Disciple<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing this, the ck Tortoise nsmen were stunned and instantly understood something.

    As expected, Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s next sentence was: ¡± I see that Miss Qingling is quitepatible with my disciple. As her master, I will be thick-skinned and propose a marriage for my disciple. I wonder if the Patriarch is willing to marry Miss Qingling?¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Even Liu Buyan himself was shocked.

    He had thought about it over and over again before mustering up the courage to make a request to Divine Doctor Zhang. He had originally been prepared for Divine Doctor Zhang to refuse.<div>

    After all, everyone in the God Realm knew that Divine Doctor Zhang hated dealing with the Gods Race the most.

    However, who knew that not only did Divine Doctor Zhang agree to it, he even saw through his motive at a nce. Without waiting for him to beg, he took the initiative to put the matter on the table¡­

    In a corner behind the ck Tortoise n, Huang Yueli and her husband who had rushed over had heard the entire conversation.

    Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡± Senior Brother¡¯s master is really worth it! I originally thought that Divine Doctor Zhang was good in everything except that he didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world. I didn¡¯t expect that the older the wiser.¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang wasn¡¯t just being protective.

    Liu Buyan had said a few vague words and Divine Doctor Zhang had figured out the whole story. This was absolutely not something an ordinary person could do.

    No wonder he was able to dominate the God Realm for so many years.

    Li Moying couldn¡¯t help but nod his head,¡± Not bad, you should be relieved now right? Can we go back and rest now?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s the hurry? Let¡¯s take a look again¡­ I have a feeling that things won¡¯t go so smoothly.¡± Huang Yueli said.

    On the ck Tortoise n¡¯s side, Xuan Yuze was the first to recover.

    He was also a sensible person and earlier when Liu Buyan brought Divine Doctor Zhang over, he had guessed that the other party would most likely raise this request.

    It was just that Divine Doctor Zhang did not even beat around the bush and directly spoke, making him somewhat surprised.<div>

    He looked troubled.¡± Divine Doctor Zhang, your request¡­¡± Logically speaking, it was reasonable. However¡­It¡¯s indeed a little difficult at the moment¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Is the Patriarch worried that my disciple is a good-for-nothing and will humiliate Miss Qingling? You can rest assured that I only have this one disciple, so I will naturally teach him my medical skills. Moreover, Yan¡¯er¡¯s talent is even above mine! In the future, he will most likely surpass his master.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xuan Yuze¡¯s face twitched. He swallowed back the excuses that he was about to say.

    He didn¡¯t want to offend the White Fen n by breaking off the engagement, and he wanted to promise other resources to convince Divine Doctor Zhang.

    After all, although healing was important, he still had to consider the future of the entire family.

    But Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s earlier words made the scales in his heart lean towards Liu Buyan.

    That¡¯s right, if Xuan Qingling were to marry Liu Buyan, not only would he be able to let Divine Doctor Zhang treat his injuries, but he would also be inws with this top notch doctor of the Gods Race.

    Even if this was nothing, there was still Liu Buyan!

    The innate talent that Liu Buyan disyed today was enough to shock the world and as long as one¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t blind, they could tell that as long as Liu Buyan grew up, he would definitely be a Divine Doctor of his generation and his future achievements would be far above An Zhenyu¡¯s.

    If he could befriend such a doctor¡­

    Moreover, Liu Buyan didn¡¯t have any powers backing him up and this was a weakness when his strength was low but after he disyed his shocking innate talent, it instantly turned into an advantage.

    Without power, it would be easy to win over the ck Tortoise n.<div>

    Unlike An Zhenyu, who was only using Xuan Qingling, he definitely wouldn¡¯t help the ck Tortoise n in the future.

 Chapter 4938: An Zhenyuâ€™s Fury

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    After weighing the two, anyone could easily make a choice.

    Xuan Yuze pondered for a long while before slowly nodding.¡± Divine Doctor Zhang is right¡­If I can be inws with a highly respected divine doctor like you, it would be the fortune of our ck Tortoise n!¡±

    This was equivalent to agreeing to this marriage.

    No matter how calm Liu Buyan was, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a joyous expression as he anxiously turned his gaze towards Xuan Qingling.

    Xuan Qingling was stunned for a moment but she lowered her head shyly instead, not daring to look at Liu Buyan.

    Everything that had happened today was something that she did not even dare to dream of.

    She had originally thought that she was destined to marry into the White Fen n and she had already decided that after today, she would never see Liu Buyan again. In the future, even if she met him during training, she would pretend that she didn¡¯t know him.

    Only in this way could she ensure Liu Buyan¡¯s safety.

    As for being together with Liu Buyan¡­She had never considered this matter from the beginning to the end.

    She had been nurtured by her family since she was young, and the idea of taking the big picture into ount had already prated into her bone marrow. She would definitely not be able to abandon her family and selfishly live with the man she liked.<div>

    But she had never expected that she had already implicated Liu Buyan into such a miserable state and Liu Buyan could actually do this for her.

    With his astonishing talent, he won thepetition and became Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple. The first thing he did was to ask Divine Doctor Zhang to treat Xuan Yuze.

    Liu Buyan didn¡¯t know Xuan Yuze so the only exnation for him doing this was because of her.

    Xuan Qingling had left her parents when she was young and came to the main family from a small remote city. Under the encirclement of so manypetitors, she stood out and fought for resources. She was used to the cold and warm emotions of the world but it was her first time experiencing such a sincere and passionate rtionship like Liu Buyan¡¯s.

    The first thought in her heart was actually feeling ashamed of her inferiority, feeling that such a selfish self wasn¡¯t worthy of Liu Buyan at all.

    However, she was reluctant to reject him.

    While Xuan Qingling was struggling, Xuan Yuze and Divine Doctor Zhang had already finalized their marriage.

    Xuan Yuze said,¡± Divine Doctor Zhang, you should have heard that Qingling is the top genius among the younger generation of our ck Tortoise n. Her marriage is a major event in our n. We must not be hasty¡­¡±

    ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch Xuan,¡± said Divine Doctor Zhang with a smile.¡± My disciple will definitely not let Miss Qingling suffer.¡±

    The two sides chatted happily and the scene was harmonious.

    However, at this moment, a shocked and angry reprimand came from not far away. You¡­ Your ck Tortoise n actually dared to betray us like this, actually¡­ How dare you break off the engagement!¡±

    Hearing this voice, everyone was shocked and turned around at the same time.

    Below the audience seats, An Zhenyu was currently raising his head to re at Liu Buyan and Xuan Yuze and behind him, there were several White Fen n elders who were simrly filled with rage.

    An Zhenyu¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently as his face turned green,¡± Liu Buyan, do you think that you can snatch my woman just because you won against this Young Lord once? No matter what, you can¡¯t change your lowly birth! Patriarch Xuan, are you really thinking of breaking off the engagement and marrying Qingling to this human? Have you forgotten how you begged the White Marsh Race for help when you were seriously injured?¡±

    An Zhenyu had lost so much face today that he didn¡¯t have the face to stay any longer. He nned to sneak away when no one was paying attention.

    Who knew that before they even stepped out of the main doors, they saw Liu Buyan and Divine Doctor Zhang walking towards the ck Tortoise n¡¯s location.

    He suddenly felt that something was wrong and turned back.

    In the end, he heard such news.<div>

 Chapter 4939: Where did the engagement come from?

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    An Zhenyu was so angry that his entire body trembled, and his heart felt as if it was being burned by a raging fire.

    He had never expected that the ck Tortoise n would really want to break off the engagement!

    They even wanted to marry Xuan Qingling off to Liu Buyan, that bastard.

    This was something he absolutely could not ept.

    Not to mention how much Xuan Qingling¡¯s talent would help him, even if she was an ordinary woman, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose face!

    Today under the watchful eyes of everyone, he had lostpletely to Liu Buyan and even gave up the chance to acknowledge Divine Doctor Zhang as his Master. This was already embarrassing enough and when he returned to the White Fen Continent, he didn¡¯t know how to exin to his nsmen. Now, if even his fianc¨¦e that he had already decided on was snatched away by someone else¡­

    In the future, he could forget about raising his head in front of others.

    If things went wrong, he might even be stripped of his position as the young master.

    Therefore, An Zhenyu couldn¡¯t care less about anything else and immediately jumped out.

    The elders of the White Fen n also came over to help, and they all used the ck Tortoise n of betraying their trust.<div>

    Xuan Yuze didn¡¯t look embarrassed at all. He said calmly,¡± Elders, you don¡¯t make sense. It¡¯s the ck Tortoise n¡¯s honor that Young Master An of the White Fen n has taken a fancy to our Qingling. However, you can¡¯t talk about the engagement casually. It will ruin Qingling¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Xuan, what do you mean?¡± he asked sternly. ¡°You actually want to deny the engagement? Which of the great god ns do not know about the engagement between the White Fen n and the ck Tortoise n? Even if you want to lie through your teeth, you still need someone who will believe you!¡±

    ¡°Young Master An, your words are wrong¡­¡± Xuan Yuze shook his head and said slowly,¡± Getting engaged or not, this isn¡¯t something that can be decided by our mouths. We have to take out the marriage contract. You mentioned that the White Fen n said that I¡¯ve betrothed Xuan Qingling to you, so can you show me proof? When did you give us the betrothal gift?¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke are you talking about? We¡­¡±

    An Zhenyu was originally aggressive, but halfway through his sentence, he suddenly thought of something and stopped talking.

    The Elders behind him also looked at each other with ugly expressions.

    That was because they had never officially given the ck Tortoise n any betrothal gifts!

    The White Fen n had always been arrogant. Although they were going to marry a wife for their young master, the ck Tortoise n¡¯s Patriarch was still begging the White Fen n¡¯s Divine Doctor to treat his injuries.

    The White Fen n was fearless. They had never considered the betrothal gifts. On the contrary, they had even issued a long list, asking Xuan Yuze to pay a huge amount of consultation fees.

    Regarding this, the entire ck Tortoise n had long been furious.

    There were so few Heaven Grade female geniuses in the God Realm. Most of them would stay in the n and marry the person selected by the n in order to have even more outstanding descendants.

    Even if some of them were to get married, they would receive arge amount of betrothal gifts. They would even have to collect eight to ten Holy Armaments to be considered a decent amount.

    Their ck Tortoise n was actually on the losing end.

    If it was a few hundred years ago, when the ck Tortoise n was at its peak, they would definitely not be able to take it. But now, the ck Tortoise n had not produced a Profound Life Realm expert for hundreds of years. Xuan Yuze, who was originally the most likely to break through to the Profound Life Realm, was seriously injured and his cultivation fell¡­

    Under such circumstances, they had no choice but to be ckmailed by the White Fen n.

    But now, with Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s promise, the situation was different.

    When Xuan Yuze said this, other than Elder Qingguang and the others, the other nsmen were secretly pleased and felt proud.

    <div>

 Chapter 4940: Falling Out

    Chapter 4940: Falling Out<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    However, no matter how happy the ck Tortoise n was, the White Fen n was feeling extremely aggrieved.

    The ck Tortoise n, which was originally suppressed by them and could not even protect the geniuses in their n, actually did not take them seriously anymore. They even publicly broke off the engagement under the gazes of so many people!

    Moreover, they actually couldn¡¯t find a way to refute it.

    The White Fen n indeed did not follow the rules of the God Realm and give the ck Tortoise n enough betrothal gifts. No one could find fault with the ck Tortoise n for not epting such an engagement.

    Even if the other ns knew about it, they would onlyugh at the White Fen n for being stingy which would backfire on them¡­<div>

    An Zhenyu and his nsmen¡¯ faces turned green and white. They couldn¡¯t win against Xuan Yuze, but they were really unwilling to leave just like that.

    If they could even let go of something as big as the Young Master¡¯s breaking off of his engagement, then what reputation would the White Fen n have in front of the world in the future?

    At the thought of this, An Zhenyu took a step forward and became even more unyielding than before.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say. Since this marriage has been decided, it cannot be changed. So what if a mere human had a divine doctor as his master? Xuan Qingling¡­I¡¯m definitely going to marry her!¡±

    The elders of the White Fen n also stood up and supported their Young Master. They demanded that the ck Tortoise n immediately chase away Divine Doctor Zhang and his disciples and hand over Xuan Qingling.

    ¡± Patriarch Xuan, our two ns are both from the Ancient God ns. No matter what, it¡¯s better for Miss Qingling to marry into the White Fen n than to marry into the Humans.¡± As for what you just said,¡± the First Elder of the White Fen n continued on, ¡± The ck Tortoise n did not give enough betrothal gifts. This is indeed our responsibility. After we return today, I will immediately send a letter to ask the Patriarch to make it up to you. You have to think carefully. If you break off the engagement for this little bit of money, the consequences¡­ It might not be worth it!¡±

    The First Elder¡¯s words sounded like he was trying to smooth things over, but there was a hint of threat in his words.

    Xuan Yuze¡¯s attitude was very firm.¡± This is not about the amount of betrothal gifts. I admire both Young Master Liu and Young Master An. However, Qingling likes Young Master Liu more. I have to respect the wishes of young people. Moreover, Divine Doctor Zhang had personally proposed for his disciple, in terms of sincerity¡­Naturally, it¡¯s better.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the expressions of An Zhenyu and the elders stiffened again.

    Speaking of the Divine Doctor, the White Fen n was in the wrong again.

    In fact, up until today, the Divine Doctors of the White Fen n had note to treat Xuan Yuze in person. They had only roughly understood his injuries.

    This was naturally a method used by the White Fen n to raise their status. They were just waiting to take advantage of the ck Tortoise n.<div>

    They had never expected that Xuan Yuze was not stupid at all. He had remembered everything in his heart and was now using it to rebuke them.

    ¡°Young Master An, elders, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be going back.¡±

    Seeing that An Zhenyu and the others were speechless, Xuan Yuze slowly stood up.¡± Ever since I was seriously injured, I¡¯ve been sitting for too long and it¡¯s easy for me to run out of energy. I¡¯ve been watching thepetition for the entire day and I can¡¯t take it anymore. Why don¡¯t¡­Let¡¯s part ways here¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Seeing that they were about to leave, An Zhenyu¡¯s expression changed. He rushed forward and blocked Xuan Yuze¡¯s path.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even made myself clear. Who dares to take a step away!¡±

    Xuan Yuze stopped in his tracks and frowned slightly.¡± Then what does Young Master An n to do?¡±

    Leave Xuan Qingling behind and hand over Liu Buyan!¡± An Zhenyu¡¯s expression gradually turned ferocious.¡± Otherwise, none of you ck Tortoise nsmen will be able to leave today!¡±

 Chapter 4941: Battle

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The faces of the ck Tortoise n members darkened.

    Xuan Yuze tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He said coldly,¡±Young Master An, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want! Do you mean to say that you intend to start a war with the entire ck Tortoise n? This is not something a mere Young Master like you can decide. Young man, it¡¯s best to be cautious!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you old man, you¡¯re just taking advantage of your seniority. Do you really think you can scare me with a few words?¡± An Zhenyu¡¯s face had on a cold smile.¡± That¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to fight the ck Tortoise n today. What can you do? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know the true situation of your ck Tortoise n!¡±

    Although the twelve god ns of the God Realm sounded simr, the difference in strength between different families was veryrge.

    For example, the Veracious Wyvern n was publicly acknowledged to be the strongest. As for the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n, even though the elders in their ns were very strong, they suffered from ack of talent over the past few years. There were no outstanding geniuses in the younger generation, so their abilities were slightly inferior.

    Now, with peerless geniuses like Huang Yueli and Li Moying appearing out of nowhere, the overall strength and status of the two families soared rapidly.

    Inparison, whether it was the strength of the elders or the number of geniuses in the ck Tortoise n, they were at the middle or lower levels of the Ancient God n.

    Originally, there was still Xuan Yuze, a great expert who was about to break through to the Profound Life Realm, to hold the fort and make people fear him. Now that Xuan Yuze was seriously injured, the only true expert left in the n was Xuan Jiuling.

    Although Xuan Jiuling was powerful, he was a member of the military. He had to listen to the military¡¯s orders and could not stay in the family for long.

    In this way, the ck Tortoise n became a soft persimmon.<div>

    Of course, the various great god ns all wanted face. Although they knew that the ck Tortoise n could not do it anymore, it was still too ugly to attack them directly. At most, they would be like the White Fen n and think of ways to threaten and bribe them to get some benefits from the ck Tortoise n.

    Now, in his rage, An Zhenyu had even removed thestyer of cover and dered war on the ck Tortoise n!

    This was simply pping the faces of the members of the ck Tortoise n.

    The expressions of the ck Tortoise nsmen were abnormally ugly and they were extremely furious.

    A young genius in the back row could no longer hold back. He jumped out and pointed at An Zhenyu¡¯s nose as he scolded,¡± An, don¡¯t go too far. Do you really think our ck Tortoise n is afraid of you? You¡¯ve extorted us time and time again, and you even want to forcefully marry Senior Sister Qingling. I can¡¯t stand it anymore! A warrior can be killed but not humiliated. I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±

    As he spoke, he suddenly pulled out the sword at his waist and was about to charge forward.

    However, he was only at the early-stage Heart Profound Realm, which was far inferior to An Zhenyu.

    When An Zhenyu saw him rushing over, he only sneered. With a wave of his sleeve, a stream of mystic energy with a white light shot straight towards the young cultivator¡¯s chest.

    The young cultivator hurriedly brandished his sword to block, but it was toote.

    Seeing that he was about to be hit, Xuan Jiuling¡¯s figure shed and blocked in front of him, easily resolving this attack.

    ¡°Young Master An, you have to think carefully! Enemies should be resolved rather than formed. The marriage of two families is about mutual consent. For such a small matter, it caused the two families to go to war and stir up the entire God Realm. Why bother?¡± Xuan Jiuling frowned and said slowly.

    Naturally, he was also very angry.

    However, he also knew that he could not stay in the family forever. He could only suppress his anger and try to calm things down.

 Chapter 4942 Show some sincerity

    Chapter 4942 Show some sincerity

    However, how could An Zhenyu be the kind of person to stop while he was ahead?

    Xuan Jiuling taking the initiative to show weakness made him even more fearless. He felt that the ck Tortoise n was really vulnerable.

    He sneered at Xuan Jiuling." Divine General Xuan, you''ve made great contributions to the military. You''re indeed a character. I''m willing to give you face."

    "That''s good. If there''s anything, we can still discuss it¡­" Xuan Jiuling''s expression rxed slightly.

    However, he immediately heard An Zhenyu continue." If you want us to let you go, just talking won''t do. You have to show some sincerity, right?"

    Xuan Jiuling felt that there was something wrong with his words and frowned again." What sincerity do you want, Young Master An?"

    "I''ve already made myself clear. I want to take Xuan Qingling away and get married tonight! Additionally, hand over Liu Buyan and let this Young Lord deal with him. As long as we can do these two things, our White Fen n won''t be unreasonable."

    Xuan Jiuling''s expression darkened." Young Master An, are you ying with me?!"

    He obviously knew that they would never agree to these two conditions.

    In the beginning, the marriage between the two families was fine. Even if the ck Tortoise n suffered a loss, at least they still maintained a basic rtionship.

    If An Zhenyu was forced to take Xuan Qingling away by the White Fen n, the ck Tortoise n would be the joke of the entire God Realm!

    As for Liu Buyan, that was even more unrealistic.

    Liu Buyan wasn''t a member of the ck Tortoise n but Divine Doctor Zhang''s disciple so their ck Tortoise n had no right to decide his life and death.

    An Zhenyuughed out loud." Not bad. As expected of Your Excellency Divine General. You can even tell that I''m joking! Stop talking nonsense and hand her over quickly, otherwise... We want to see if Your Excellency Divine General is really as brave as the rumors say!"

    As An Zhenyu spoke, the few White Swamp n elders behind him stepped forward.

    Xuan Jiuling''s brows were tightly knitted together, almost squeezing a mosquito to death.

    To be honest, the elder of the White Fen n was not very strong. With the strength he had honed in the army, even if the other party had the advantage in numbers, he could still protect the patriarch and Xuan Qingling.

    However, the White Fen n was not to be trifled with.

    As a family of Miracle Doctors, most of the top experts in the God Realm were on good terms with the White Fen n. Once the war started, these experts would definitely stand on the side of the White Fen n. How could a mere ck Tortoise n resist them? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Xuan Jiuling gritted his teeth." Such a big matter, shouldn''t we discuss it for a while?"

    "Alright, then you guys can discuss it." An Zhenyu nodded calmly with a mocking smile on his face. He was like a big cat toying with its prey that was about to die. He was not afraid that his prey would escape.

    Xuan Jiuling took a deep breath and turned around to discuss with Xuan Yuze in a low voice.

    However, things had developed to this point, and the ck Tortoise n was already in a dilemma. They could not think of a solution no matter what.

    "Young Master An," said a voice from the crowd,"Elder Rong, please say something." Young Master, you don''t know this, but Xuan Qingling had an affair with this Liu a few months ago and has long lost her reputation. Even if you marry her, it won''t do you any good. It''s better to get married to someone else."

    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned.

    Elder Qingguang walked out and smiled." Young Master An, my granddaughter, Jialing, is also a Heaven Rank genius in the n. Her strength is not inferior to Xuan Qingling. Moreover, she has admired you for a long time¡­"

 Chapter 4943 I Dont Want Even IF you Give Her To Me

    Chapter 4943 I Don''t Want Even IF you Give Her To Me

    As soon as Elder Qingguang said this, the surroundings immediately fell silent.

    Anyone with a brain could understand the meaning behind her words.

    She actually wanted her granddaughter, Xuan Jialing, to rece Xuan Qingling and marry into the White Fen n!

    Xuan Yuze''s expression changed as he recalled that Elder Qingguang had also mentioned this matter a few days ago.

    Xuan Qingling had even hinted that the matter of her being poisoned by the Spring Fragrance Powder might have something to do with Elder Qingguang because Xuan Jialing had a crush on An Zhenyu and wanted to rece her.

    At that time, Xuan Yuze thought that this was nonsense, but now, Elder Qingguang still stood up and said such words. The motive was really suspicious.

    "Lord Patriarch." Seeing Xuan Yuze remain silent, Elder Qingguang continued,"In this situation, letting Jialing marry over is the best solution." Do you really want to put the safety of the entire n at risk for the sake of your reputation? Jialing is a righteous person who has sacrificed for the n. Why don''t you let her be?"

    When he heard this, Liu Buyan''s brows furrowed as he almost couldn''t hold back the urge to scold.

    No one knew better than him about Xuan Qingling''s poisoning.

    This Xuan Jialing was clearly the mastermind behind Xuan Qingling''s scheme, yet they could still jump out so shamelessly.

    Now, it seemed that Xuan Jialing had gone to the White Fen n for the sake of her family, regardless of her personal safety! It was simply reversing ck and white!

    Xuan Yuze also understood this, but he had another consideration in his heart.

    Elder Qingguang was right about one thing. He couldn''t let all his nsmen take the risk just for the sake of his reputation. It would be best if he could keep the peace.

    At the thought of this, he nodded slightly and turned to An Zhenyu." Young Master An, our two families have been on good terms for many years. Why do we have to make things difficult for each other over such a small matter?" My niece, Jialing, is also a Heaven Grade talent. Her looks are not inferior to Qingling''s. Moreover, the ck Tortoise n bloodline in her body is even purer¡­"

    "Bullshit!"

    Before Xuan Yuze could finish speaking, An Zhenyu interrupted him with an angry shout.

    "Do you really think I''m a fool? Do you think I''d just marry any kind of trash? Please don''t jest, even if you gave her to me for free to be my concubine, I''d be in a dilemma and here you are, telling me that you actually want to marry me and be my wife? Your ck Tortoise n is too good at scheming!" N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Elder Qingguang''s face instantly turned pale as if she had been pped in the face.

    Xuan Jialing''s eyes widened in disbelief, her legs were sore, and she almost fainted on the spot.

    When she saw Xuan Qingling break off the engagement, she was secretly delighted. She felt that her chance had finallye.

    With this, not only would she be able to marry the person she fancied, she could even be the hero who saved the ck Tortoise n.

    In order to thank her for her sacrifice, the family had to take out arge amount of resources to give her a dowry.

    At that time, she would get married in a grand manner.

    Xuan Qingling had almost put the entire family in danger for her own selfish reasons.

    Their positions in the family were immediately reversed.

    Xuan Jialing and Elder Qingguang had nned it very well, but what the two of them never expected was that even after Xuan Qingling had cuckolded An Zhenyu in front of him, he was still so persistent about her!

    He even told Xuan Jialing that he didn''t want her even if she was given to him!

    There was nothing more shocking than this.

    What kind of charm did that Xuan Qingling have, why did An Zhenyu and Liu Buyan, such heaven''s favored sons, all prostrate themselves under her skirt?

    In what way was she inferior to that little slut?

 Chapter 4944: Who do you think you are?

    Chapter 4944: Who do you think you are?<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    An Zhenyu waited for a while and gradually lost his patience. ¡°Are you going to hand her over or not?¡±

    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Young Master An.¡± Xuan Yuze took a deep breath and made his final decision.¡± I can only apologize to you. The ck Tortoise n has no intention of bing enemies with the White Fen n, but we really can¡¯t agree to your request. Please change your conditions.¡±

    ¡°Good, very good!¡± The viciousness in An Zhenyu¡¯s eyes grew stronger and stronger.

    He had always been a proud and arrogant person, and everything had been smooth sailing for him since he was young. However, he had encountered major setbacks one after another today, and he had lost all his face. His mentality hadpletely lost bnce.

    ¡°In that case¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn. It seems that you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin!¡± he said sinisterly. Then I¡¯ll teach you a lesson first!¡±<div>

    Before An Zhenyu could finish his sentence, he had already raised his right hand.

    A green wood attributed Profound Energy shot out from his fingertips!

    This green light instantly turned into a lightning bolt as it pounced towards Liu Buyan¡¯s face with a speed that was too fast to cover one¡¯s ears!

    This was really too unexpected.

    Although Xuan Jiuling was standing in front of An Zhenyu and was on guard against him at all times, he was only on guard against An Zhenyu hurting the ck Tortoise nsmen.

    Who would have thought that An Zhenyu would actually act so unreasonably, directly pointing his target at Liu Buyan!

    That was Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple!

    Did the White Fen n want to kill Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple directly after failing to acknowledge him as their master?

    Everything happened in a sh.

    By the time Xuan Jiuling reacted and rushed over to save him, he was already a step toote.

    An Zhenyu¡¯s Profound Energy was already like a sharp sword as it pierced towards Liu Buyan¡¯s throat.

    Many people at the scene cried out in horror.<div>

    There were even some youngdies who couldn¡¯t help but cover their eyes, not daring to look at Liu Buyan¡¯s miserable state where blood sttered five steps away.

    However at this instant, Liu Buyan¡¯s face revealed a cold smile as he turned his head to the side calmly.

    The wood attribute energy almost brushed past his neck and passed by him, but it did not hurt him at all.

    This situation stunned everyone.

    But before they could react, Liu Buyan had already said coldly,¡± An Zhenyu, do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you? If you didn¡¯t have the White Fen n backing you up, you¡­ Who do you think you are?¡±

    Following this coldugh, Liu Buyan waved his sleeves.

    Green light spread out as he moved, instantly turning into a whirlwind that swept toward An Zhenyu.

    The speed of this whirlwind was even several times faster than An Zhenyu¡¯s sword of light!

    Only then did An Zhenyu realize that something was wrong. He wanted to dodge, but it was already toote.

    Seeing that he was about to be swallowed by the whirlwind, he was either dead or injured. Fortunately, there was an elder of the White Fen n standing behind him. He quickly grabbed his shoulder and took him back a few meters, barely avoiding this move.

    An Zhenyu staggered from the pull and took more than ten steps back before barely stopping.

    His face had already turned as red as a pig¡¯s liver as he looked in Liu Buyan¡¯s direction in disbelief.<div>

    Although the elder had acted in time and he was not injured, the scene just now was simply too unexpected, causing him to still be in shock.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ How is that possible?¡±

    How could Liu Buyan¡¯s cultivation be above his?

 Chapter 4945: Kill him!

    Chapter 4945: Kill him!<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    It wasn¡¯t just An Zhenyu who was shocked as everyone present was as silent as cicadas in winter as they looked at Liu Buyan in shock.

    Even Divine Doctor Zhang was surprised.

    No one had expected that Liu Buyan¡¯s martial cultivation was actually so high!

    Generally speaking, medical geniuses had good talent in martial arts. Without extremely high wood attribute talent, it was impossible to be a top Spirit Medicine Master. If one wanted to be a Heaven Rank Spirit Medicine Master, the minimum requirement was to have a Heaven Rank or higher wood attribute talent.

    However, although they were talented, the martial arts cultivation of Spirit Medicine Masters was generally much lower than cultivators of the same rank.<div>

    After all, a person¡¯s energy was limited. Spending a lot of time and resources on spiritual medicine would naturally ck off in martial arts cultivation.

    Only a powerful force like the White Fen n had the ability to use pills and secret techniques to raise the cultivation of their geniuses so that they could take martial arts into ount.

    To a solo Spirit Medicine Master like Liu Buyan, this was simply impossible to aplish.

    What was even more inconceivable was that Liu Buyan was a human.

    The human race¡¯s martial arts talent was slightly inferior to the god race¡¯s. At his age, he was able to cultivate to the middle stage of the Heart Profound Realm. He was already a first-ss genius among the human race¡¯s cultivators. Even if he was not a Spirit Medicine Master and had always focused on cultivating martial arts, it would still be very difficult to achieve.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze towards Liu Buyan changed at once.

    If it could be said that the main reason everyone valued him was because he was Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple, then now, everyone was more shocked by his own strength.

    Such a Spirit Medicine Master genius who could also take into ount martial arts. There were not many of them in the entire God Realm. He was already a first-ss genius figure in the God Realm.

    Xuan Yuze was stunned for a moment before he quickly smiled. He was extremely happy.

    It seemed like his choice to protect Liu Buyan earlier was correct.

    The ck Tortoise n had profited greatly by picking up such a son-inw for free. Even if they had a dispute with the White Fen n because of this, it would not be a loss.

    Only Xuan Jialing gritted her teeth. Her face was pale and her heart was filled with jealousy and hatred. She wished she could dig a hole and hide in it.<div>

    She didn¡¯t even want An Zhenyu, but Xuan Qingling¡­What she found was a genius who was a hundred times more outstanding than An Zhenyu! This was simply too unfair!

    An Zhenyu¡¯s face turned green and then white as everyone¡¯s praises towards Liu Buyan kept ringing out in his ears as his heart felt extremely stifled.

    Especially when he saw Xuan Qingling walking towards Liu Buyan, pulling out a handkerchief with a concerned expression to wipe off Liu Buyan¡¯s sweat, at that moment, his final string of rationality snapped.

    ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡± An Zhenyu¡¯s sharp voice pierced through the sky. ¡°I want this damned bastard to die! If I can¡¯t get it, he can¡¯t get it either.¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the elder behind him had already made his move!

    Actually, An Zhenyu didn¡¯t need to say anything more as the White Fen n¡¯s Elders had already decided to kill Liu Buyan at all costs.

    Today, Liu Buyan had trampled the White Fen n¡¯s face under his feet again and again. As long as he was still alive, An Zhenyu would never be able to raise his head again.

    Even the entire White Fen n would be aplete joke.

    When others mentioned the White Fen n, they would not be able to recall their medical skills. They would only think that the number one genius of the White Fen n was inferior to a human Spirit Medicine Master, and that everyone in the White Fen n was useless!

 Chapter 4946: A mere White Fen Clan isnâ€™t worth it

    Chapter 4946: A mere White Fen n isn¡¯t worth it

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Streaks of green light lit up at the same time in an extremely short period of time.

    It instantly formed a tidal wave that could topple mountains and overturn seas.

    Although he was only dealing with a young Profound Heart realm cultivator, the White Fen n elder had used his full strength!

    He wanted to kill Liu Buyan in the shortest amount of time, not giving him any chance to escape.

    And this move was indeed effective.

    Although Xuan Jiuling had been secretly on guard for a long time, when he reacted and wanted to save them, another elder of the White Fen n attacked him fiercely.

    The strength of the elders of the White Fen n were naturally notparable to his.

    However, it was enough to stop him for a few breaths.

    Just by dying for such a short while, the green light had already enveloped Liu Buyan¡¯s entire body in the middle.<div>

    This time, even Xuan Qingling¡¯s expression changed!

    She was very clear about Liu Buyan¡¯s ability and she wasn¡¯t worried about him fighting An Zhenyu but this was an elder from the White Fen n who specialized in cultivating martial arts! That was a genue-stage Dao Profound Realm expert!

    No matter how talented Liu Buyan was, how could he possibly deal with such a strong exponent?

    On the square, all the cultivators who witnessed this all held their breaths.

    An Zhenyu had a well-thought-out n as a smile appeared on his face, waiting to see Liu Buyan¡¯s miserable state of being crushed into meat paste by the green light.

    However, at this moment, a deafening sound resounded throughout the entire square.

    Following this sound, a bolt of lightning struck down from the sky!

    The lightning emitted a dazzling light and instantly passed through the green light!

    The green light, which was so powerful that it seemed impossible to break through, was now like a piece of tofu, easily split into two by the lightning.

    The cultivators with slightly weaker cultivation in the audience could not even look directly at this lightning bolt. Their eyes instantly went blind, and tears flowed down on the spot.

    After a while, the lightning dissipated and everyone gradually regained their vision as they looked towards Liu Buyan¡¯s direction.

    The green wood attribute energy hadpletely dissipated.

    Beside Liu Buyan¡¯s feet, there was a deep charred ck pit which was obviously caused by that bolt of lightning.

    However, he waspletely unharmed. Not even a strand of his hair was messed up, and the long robe on his body was still as clean as new.

    On the other hand, the elder of the White Fen n who had attacked just now was pale. He clutched his chest and blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had suffered serious internal injuries.

    ¡°This¡­ What the hell is going on?¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    In fact, not to mention the onlookers, even the ck Tortoise n and the White Fen n did not know what was going on.

    An Zhenyu looked at this scene in a daze. After a long while, he finally reacted. He immediately turned his head and shouted into the air,¡±Who¡­ Who is it? ying tricks? Hurry up¡­ Come out now! You dare to go against the White Fen n, but you don¡¯t dare to show your face?¡±<div>

    As soon as he finished speaking, a sneer came from behind the audience.

    ¡°A mere White Fen n isn¡¯t worth my husband and I to deal with. An Zhenyu, you think too highly of yourself!¡±

    It was a female voice!

    Moreover, she sounded very young.<div>

    Everyone immediately turned their heads and looked in the direction of the voice. With just a nce, they werepletely stunned.

    A young man and woman were walking side by side from behind.

    The man was handsome and cold, while the woman was beautiful and pleasant. It was really pleasing to the eye.

    Moreover, the girl was holding the man¡¯s arm, making them look like a perfect match.

 Chapter 4947: Young Master An, Do You Remember?

    Chapter 4947: Young Master An, Do You Remember?

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    The scene fell into silence.

    No one had expected that An Zhenyu¡¯s provocation would turn out to be such a golden couple.

    Although they did look extraordinary, but¡­Weren¡¯t they too young?

    That expert who made a move just now split apart ate-stage Dao Profound Realm powerhouse¡¯s full-powered attack with one bolt of lightning. What kind of strength was that? How could it be such a young couple?

    Many people in the stands felt that they were just a pretense. There must be an elder supporting them behind the scenes. Therefore, they all turned around to look for the trace of the ¡°senior¡± who had really attacked.

    However, no matter how they searched, they could not find a third person.

    Compared to the confused audience, the members of the White Fen n and the ck Tortoise n who were closer were not only surprised, but¡­shocked from the bottom of their hearts!

    How could they not recognize the identity of the two people in front of them?

    Wasn¡¯t this¡­ The legendary Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s Matriarch Huang Yueli and Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Master Li Moying who had eloped and disappeared for over a year?<div>

    How could these two world-shocking divine geniuses¡­Appearing in such a ce?

    Only the heavens knew that in order to find them, the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n had already turned the entire God Realm¡¯s Twelve Continents upside down. They even found a reason to fight every two or three days, causing the entire God Realm to be in chaos.

    An Zhenyu looked at the two people in front of him with his mouth agape. He could not even speak clearly.¡±You¡­You two¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli walked between An Zhenyu and Liu Buyan before stopping and giving a cold smile,¡± Young Master An, we haven¡¯t met for more than ten days and you¡¯ve be even more awe-inspiring. You¡¯ve actually tried to kill my Senior Brother time and time again and even didn¡¯t hesitate to mobilize the elders in the n to bully the weak! Are the White Fen nsmen all so shameless?¡±

    The moment these words were said, everyone was stunned. For a moment, they were a little unable to react.

    What was going on?

    What was Huang Yueli saying?

    Why didn¡¯t he understand at all?

    An Zhenyu was stunned for a long time before he barely came back to his senses. What Senior Brother? When did he treat her Senior Brother¡­ Wait, we¡­ When did we meet?

    Could it be¡­

    A thought suddenly shed through his mind, and he thought of a possibility. In an instant, the blood in his entire body seemed to have frozen, and he could not help but tremble.

    ¡°You¡­ You .. Could it be¡­More than ten days ago¡­¡±

    An Zhenyu couldn¡¯t continue.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled up as she spoke in a neither slow nor fast manner: ¡± Looks like Young Master An has remembered? Like I said, a Heaven Rank Spirit Medicine Master can¡¯t have such a bad memory! More than ten days ago, I just paid you a visit and gave you an alchemy furnace, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    The cold sweat on An Zhenyu¡¯s back had already soaked his clothes.

    At this moment he finally understood that the ones who had brought a top grade treasure to the White Fen n¡¯s encampment to redeem Liu Buyan, and even tricked him into taking away the antidote, were Huang Yueli and Li Moying who had disguised themselves!

    This pair of freaks would actually appear here for a human like Liu Buyan. Not only did they disguise themselves to redeem him, they even personally revealed their true identities to support Liu Buyan!

    This¡­ This was simply unbelievable.

    Was he really not dreaming?<div>

    ¡°No, no, no. This¡­ This isn¡¯t impossible! How could it have been you that day? You¡­

    You¡¯re the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s Matriarch so how would you know a lowly person like Liu Buyan¡­Ah!¡±

    Before An Zhenyu could finish his words, he heard a ¡± Pa ¡± sound and Huang Yueli had already pped him hard.

    His brain buzzed and he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.<div>

 Chapter 4948: Shocking Background

    Chapter 4948: Shocking Background<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    An Zhenyu was stunned. He covered his face and stood rooted to the ground in a daze.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s icy cold voice rang out: ¡± Who gave you the guts to nder my Senior Brother! Just based on your weak martial cultivation and appalling spirit medicine techniques, how can youpare to my Senior Brother? You still have the face to create a din here! If I were you, I would have no face to live in this world!¡±

    An Zhenyu¡¯s face instantly turned red from her merciless scolding. He was so angry that he almost fainted, but he was powerless to refute her.

    Because every word that Huang Yueli said was stepping on his sore spot.

    He was indeed inferior to Liu Buyan in terms of spirit medicine skills and his cultivation was also inferior to Liu Buyan¡­<div>

    Furthermore, he had never dreamt that his background was actually inferior to Liu Buyan!

    If it was someone else who scolded him like this, he would definitely have flown into a rage out of humiliation and would spare no expense to kill that person. But unfortunately, the person standing in front of him was Huang Yueli!

    It was Huang Yueli who appeared at the same time as Li Moying.

    That lightning earlier was obviously Li Moying¡¯s doing and their White Fen n¡¯s Elder couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move from Li Moying¡­

    Who would dare to act rashly in front of such a monster?

    Just from the fact that he was pped by Huang Yueli in front of so many people and all the Elders didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, one could see the prestige of this littless.

    An Zhenyu covered his face in anger and his entire body trembled.¡±No¡­That¡¯s impossible¡­How could Liu Buyan possibly¡­How could he be your Senior Brother? He¡¯s not even a god¡­In fact, he only ascended to the God Realm a year ago¡­¡±

    ording tomon sense, Liu Buyan didn¡¯t even have the chance to know Huang Yueli, right?

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s ascended?¡±

    Huang Yueli scoffed coldly: ¡± I thought that everyone in the God Realm knew that my husband and I ascended from the lower realm.¡±

    Upon hearing this, An Zhenyu was stunned. Only then did he suddenly realize what a huge mistake he had made!

    That¡¯s right, a few years ago there were indeed rumors that Li Moying and Huang Yueli ascended from the lower realm and moreover, they had decided to marry each other in the lower realm so they didn¡¯t hesitate to betray their family and secretly eloped¡­<div>

    Could it be that Liu Buyan was also¡­

    ¡°Senior Brother ascended from the same continent as us. When we were in the lower realm, I also learned the spirit medicine technique for a few days. At that time, I acknowledged the same master as Senior Brother. Although I wasn¡¯t proficient in it and gave up not long after, the status of Senior Brother and sister is not fake at all. Oh right, when my Senior Brother was in the lower realm, he was still good friends with my husband. He saved my Senior Brother¡¯s life a few times and the two of them even became sworn brothers¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli said slowly.

    Rather than saying that she was exining to An Zhenyu, it was more urate to say that she was saying it to everyone present.

    It was enough for a situation like today to happen once.

    She was basically telling everyone present that if anyone dared to be disrespectful to Liu Buyan in the future, that would be provoking Li Moying and her!

    The audience was already dumbstruck. Shock was frozen on their faces!

    Even if they didn¡¯t recognise Huang Yueli and Li Moying who were the top existences in the God Realm, but hearing the conversation between An Zhenyu and Huang Yueli earlier, those who were smarter had already guessed the identity of this young couple.

    Such a peerless genius had actually appeared in Snowke City!

    And Huang Yueli¡¯s following words were even more surprising. Liu Buyan, this seemingly ordinary human Spirit Medicine Master, actually had such a deep background. Not only was he Huang Yueli¡¯s Senior Brother, he was even sworn brothers with Li Moying!

 Chapter 4949: Misunderstanding, itâ€™s all a misunderstanding

    Chapter 4949: Misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    An Zhenyu was filled with deep regret.

    If he had known that Liu Buyan had these two freaks backing him, he would definitely have thought it over carefully.

    Ever since thest God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet, everyone knew that these two had heaven-defying talent and would definitely step into the Profound Life Realm in the future. In fact, they might even attempt to break through to an even higher realm. Their future achievements were hard to predict.

    The various great god ns were unwilling to offend them.

    However, it was toote to say anything now.<div>

    His actions today had already offended Huang Yueli and the rest terribly!

    Just as An Zhenyu was feeling vexed and didn¡¯t know how to resolve the situation, the Elder who was heavily injured by Li Moying had already staggered up from the ground.

    ¡°Ma¡­Matriarch Huang, Young Master Li¡­¡±

    Elder An didn¡¯t even have the time to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth as he staggered over to Huang Yueli and the rest, cupping his hands in greeting.

    ¡°The two of you¡­The two of you actually attended today¡¯spetition. Why¡­Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Our White Fen n has always had a good rtionship with the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n. If we had known about your rtionship with Young Master Liu, we would not have caused such a ruckus!¡±

    Elder An¡¯s words were not false.

    Although the White Fen n liked to extort the various great god ns, they also liked to take advantage of others.

    A soft persimmon like the ck Tortoise n was naturally pinched ruthlessly.

    But the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n had always produced powerful practitioners inrge numbers. Usually, the White Fen n did not dare to offend them too much. After the two ns produced a Ancient God n genius, they especially befriended them.

    Unfortunately, all his hard work had been wiped out today.

    If he really offended the other party, there would be endless trouble in the future.

    If it was before the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet, he could still say that he had struck first to gain the upper hand, taking advantage of the fact that the two of them had not matured to kill them, to prevent any future troubles. But after seeing Li Moying¡¯s attack today, Elder An had already realised that these two monstrous geniuses had already reached a certain level and most likely for a long period of time in the future, the God Realm would have to live under their shadows.<div>

    Thinking of this, Elder An hurriedly said,¡±This is really a flood that washed away the Dragon King Temple. Everything is a misunderstanding¡­it¡¯s all a misunderstanding! They were all on the same side, so there was nothing to fight about. Miss Qingling was extremely talented and charming. She was a perfect match for a genius like Young Master Liu! Our Young Master only admires Miss Qingling. He would never dare to snatch her away from Young Master Liu. If I offended you just now, please forgive me.¡±

    After saying that, he even raised his leg and kicked An Zhenyu beside him. At the same time, he used his eyes to desperately hint at him.

    How could An Zhenyu not understand what he meant?

    Elder An clearly wanted him to take the initiative to apologize to Liu Buyan and beg for his forgiveness.

    As long as Liu Buyan was satisfied and was willing to let off the White Fen n, then no matter how angry Huang Yueli and Li Moying were, they couldn¡¯t overstep their boundaries and grab onto their little braids and not let go, the matter would be resolved.

    However, no matter how clear he was in his heart, An Zhenyu couldn¡¯t bring himself to say this.

    His face was flushed red and he almost ground his teeth to pieces as he red at Liu Buyan, feeling extremely aggrieved in his heart.

    He actually¡­To the point of apologizing to Liu Buyan?

    Only the heavens knew that ten days ago, this human was just an ant that he could casually pinch to death! He did not even look at this inferior human!

    But now¡­

    ¡°Looks like Young Master An doesn¡¯t have the sincerity to resolve this matter at all.¡± Huang Yueli spat out coldly, word for word.

    <div>

 Chapter 4950: Iâ€™ll return the same sentence to you

    Chapter 4950: I¡¯ll return the same sentence to you

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, the few Elders of the White Fen n¡¯s hearts sank.

    In the God Realm, these two were not only famous for their strength. Everyone knew how domineering the two of them were.

    The past facts had already proven that if they really angered Huang Yueli and Li Moying, the two of them would do anything.

    This was an oue that the White Fen n did not want to see.

    At this moment, the few elders who were originally silent could not hold it in any longer and spoke up to persuade him.

    ¡°Young Master, just bow your head and apologize. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡± Now that things havee to this, if we drag the entire White Fen n down with us, how are we going to exin this to the Patriarch?¡±

    ¡°The situation has already gone awry. Young Master, please take into ount the overall situation¡­¡±

    When An Zhenyu heard these words of persuasion, he realized that even the elders who had always held him in high regard were no longer on his side. This made him even angrier and almost vomited blood.<div>

    However, the situation was stronger than the person. It was impossible for him not to bow his head.

    An Zhenyu clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth fiercely. He bowed towards Liu Buyan¡¯s direction and cupped his hands in greeting,¡± Young Master Liu, I didn¡¯t know your identity earlier and I¡¯ve offended you. I apologize to you , please forgive me and be magnanimous.¡±

    When Liu Buyan heard this, the corners of his lips curled up but the temperature in his eyes was extremely cold.

    ¡°Between us¡­It was probably not just an insult, right? If I remember correctly, Young Master An has tried to take my life time and time again¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Then what do you want?¡±

    An Zhenyu didn¡¯t expect that he had already apologized but Liu Buyan was still unwilling to let him off.

    Was he crazy?

    It was already this kid¡¯s fortune for a few lifetimes for a dignified Young Master of the god n to bow to him, yet he still dared to act arrogantly?

    Liu Buyan really dared!

    ¡± You¡¯re right.¡± Heughed coldly and said slowly,¡± When I fell into Young Master An¡¯s hands, Young Master An once told me that as long as I kneel down and kowtow three times, you¡¯ll let me go. Now, I¡¯ll return this sentence to you.¡±

    Back then An Zhenyu had forced Liu Buyan like this but Liu Buyan refused to be humiliated and in the end he almost lost his life in the water prison.

    An Zhenyu could not believe his ears. He suddenly looked up and stared at him in shock. What did you say? Do you know what you are saying? You actually¡­You want me to kowtow to you?¡±

    Liu Buyan replied calmly,¡± Of course you can choose to do it or not. I didn¡¯t force you.¡±

    This was what An Zhenyu had once said.

    Now, it was retorted back to him, word for word.

    An Zhenyu¡¯s face alternated between green and white as he froze on the spot.

    He could hypnotize himself with a verbal apology. He would just treat it as a fart and forget about it after today.

    However, to make him kneel and kowtow¡­

    That would havepletely stripped away hisst shred of dignity.<div>

    Moreover, if he really lowered his head, how would he face the other nsmen in the future?

    The n would not want a Young Master who kowtowed to the human race.

    Even the White Fen n¡¯s Elders were shocked as they subconsciously turned their heads to look at Huang Yueli and Li Moying, fantasizing that they would step out to interfere.

    However, the two of them just stood there quietly without even giving them a nce. They had no intention of stopping them at all.<div>

    Elder An gritted his teeth and kicked An Zhenyu¡¯s leg.

 Chapter 4951: The Marriage Has Been Settled

    Chapter 4951: The Marriage Has Been Settled

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    An Zhenyu waspletely caught off guard. He only felt a pain in his leg and fell to his knees with a thud.

    Because he had thrown himself forward too much, his head hit the hard stone pavement with a loud bang.

    By the time An Zhenyu reacted, he had already finished kowtowing.

    Moreover, because he had used too much strength, his head was still dizzy.

    An Zhenyu was stunned for a while before he realized what had happened. Instantly, his mind buzzed. He was angry and embarrassed, and his blood surged. His face was redder than a pig¡¯s liver.

    Because it was too embarrassing, he did not even dare to raise his head to face the gazes of the people around him. He prostrated on the ground and did not move for a long time.

    After Elder An finished kicking him, he immediately turned towards Liu Buyan and bowed deeply towards him,¡± Young Master Liu, this matter is indeed the responsibility of our White Fen n. Our Young Master has already recognized his mistake and after a while, we will send thepensation to your residence, you see¡­if this is alright?¡±

    Liu Buyan was shocked when he saw this scene.

    After all, he didn¡¯t expect the elder of the White Fen n to force his Young Master to kneel.<div>

    From the looks of it, An Zhenyu had probably be an abandoned child of the White Fen n.

    This time, it was not as simple as losing thepetition and losing his fianc¨¦e. When he returned, there would probably be an even bigger lesson waiting for him¡­

    Thinking up to here, the depression in Liu Buyan¡¯s heart dissipatedpletely.

    Killing people is just a nod of the head.

    The White Fen n was already so flexible, and if he continued to be unforgiving, it would be unreasonable.

    Liu Buyan nodded his head as he stretched out his hand to support Elder An,¡± Elder An, since you put it this way, then I naturally have to give you this face. There¡¯s no need to apologize. It¡¯s just that my engagement with Miss Qingling¡­¡±

    Elder An understood and immediately said,¡± Young Master Liu is the disciple of Divine Doctor Zhang and the Senior Brother of Matriarch Huang. His status is noble and his medical skills are outstanding. He and Miss Xuan Qingling are a match made in heaven!¡± The two of you being able to conclude an engagement is a great joyous event for the God Realm! Congrattions! I wish the two of you a hundred years of happiness and longevity!¡±

    Liu Buyan¡¯s lips curled up as he nodded his head in satisfaction,¡± Then I¡¯ll have to thank you for your kind words.¡±

    When An Zhenyu heard this, he was so angry that his entire body was trembling and he really wished he could jump up on the spot and fight it out with Liu Buyan!

    Even if she couldn¡¯t beat him, it was better than being humiliated like this!

    However, Elder An had long been prepared for this. He released his mystic force pressure and firmly suppressed An Zhenyu.

    An Zhenyu was usually focused on cultivating spirit medicine techniques, and his cultivation was built up through the umtion of medicinal pills. His actualbat ability waspletely on a different levelpared to these elders who specialized in martial arts. He had no way to resist and could only watch helplessly as Liu Buyan walked into the crowd of ck Tortoise n people with satisfaction, holding Xuan Qingling¡¯s hand.

    Xuan Qingling had already secretly approved of Liu Buyan and today when she saw Liu Buyan¡¯s shocking performance in Medicine and Martial Path, she was even more delighted.

    The two of them looked at each other lovingly for a while, and they both had a feeling of happiness after suffering.

    ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang, who had been silent at the side, suddenly pped.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my disciple to not only have amazing medical talent, but her martial cultivation is also extraordinary. She also has good friends like Matriarch Huang and Young Master Li. This is really beyond my expectations! Patriarch Xuan, look¡­ Our marriage¡­Isn¡¯t it time to settle down?¡±

 Chapter 4952: Baby is sleepy

    Chapter 4952: Baby is sleepy

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Xuan Yuze was still in shock, but when he heard Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s words, he finally regained his senses and immediately nodded.

    ¡°Of course, of course! From today onwards, we are inws! Our Qingling family is happy for her to find a son-inw like Young Master Liu!¡±

    Originally Xuan Yuze was thinking that even if he agreed to this marriage, he would put on airs and make things difficult for Divine Doctor Zhang and Liu Buyan.

    After all, Xuan Qingling was the daughter of the God Race. No matter how talented she was, she would only be considered as marrying a human.

    The other party took out arge amount of betrothal gifts and tried to curry favor with the ck Tortoise n. That was all due courtesy.

    However, now that Huang Yueli and Li Moying had appeared and supported Liu Buyan in such a domineering manner, even An Zhenyu had been tamed by them so Xuan Yuze¡¯s attitude had also changed.

    In the past, Liu Buyan could only be said to be a decent choice and was more suitable for the ck Tortoise n than An Zhenyu.

    And now, with the addition of Senior Brother Huang Yueli¡¯s identity, he had be the best candidate that one couldn¡¯t find even if one were to carrynterns!

    Even if Liu Buyan was a human, but based on his innate talent, strength, teacher¡¯s inheritance and background¡­If the ck Tortoise n did not seize this opportunity to take him down, other families might rush over to snatch him tomorrow.<div>

    This time, Xuan Yuze didn¡¯t dare to hesitate anymore. Without another word, he settled the matter with Divine Doctor Zhang.

    Both parties even started discussing the date and details of the wedding on the spot.

    After all, Xuan Qingling was a young unmarried woman. No matter how calm she was usually, she couldn¡¯t help but blush when she heard this topic. She couldn¡¯t stay here any longer, so she quickly found an excuse to leave.

    Liu Buyan had been in love with Xuan Qingling for a long time but due to his status and other obstacles, he could only hide it in his heart.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to stand together with Xuan Qingling openly today, so how could he bear to let her leave just like that? He immediately chased after her.

    As for the White Fen n, they hadpletely lost face today. They had no face to stay at all. Taking advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention, they immediately dragged An Zhenyu away and left dejectedly.

    Huang Yueli saw that everything was settled and the corners of her mouth curled up.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally settled Shixiong¡¯s marriage. ¡°Senior Brother has finally acknowledged a master. After the marriage with the ck Tortoise n and the resources of the ck Tortoise n, after the powerful alliance, your future achievements will definitely be limitless¡­¡±

    The stone in her heart could finally be lifted.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t care about all these and when he saw Huang Yueli finally reveal a smile, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡± Liu Buyan this brat is considered to have made a name for himself and there¡¯s no need for you to worry so¡­Wifey, can you go back with your husband to rest? I heard the baby in your stomachining that it¡¯s too sleepy and wants to go back to sleep.¡±

    Huang Yueli was stunned as she stretched out her hand to hammer Li Moying¡¯s shoulder,¡± Listen to your nonsense, how could the baby speak in the stomach!¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t dodge or dodge as he took her punch and took advantage of the situation to pull her petite body into his embrace.

    ¡°Alright, even if I said it, is that wife willing to go back with me?¡±

    Huang Yueli turned around to take a look and Xuan Yuze and Divine Doctor Zhang had already started discussing the guest list for the wedding day.

    This kind of matter, she and Li Moying couldn¡¯t interrupt.

    After all no matter how strong they were, they were still of the same generation as Liu Buyan and this was a matter that only the elders could decide.

    ¡°Alright then¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s voice had just fallen when she felt her body lighten.<div>

    Li Moying carried her up horizontally.

 Chapter 4953: Two Treasures in One Birth!

    Chapter 4953: Two Treasures in One Birth!

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Husband, you¡­¡± Huang Yueli subconsciously grabbed onto the clothes on Li Moying¡¯s shoulders, wanting to get down.

    Li Moying tightened his arm, not allowing her to move around,¡± Be obedient, I¡¯ll carry you back. You¡¯re a double body now!¡±

    She was only pregnant, not a baby herself. Why couldn¡¯t she walk?

    Huang Yueli cursed in her heart.

    It was reasonable to suspect that Li Moying couldn¡¯t bear to see other people showing off their affection in front of him, so he had to make a biggermotion to show it back!

    Men¡­How childish.

    Although she said that, Huang Yueli¡¯s lips still curled up secretly as she hugged Li Moying¡¯s neck and sat steadily on her husband¡¯s firm and strong arms, her two legs even swaying a little.

    She could also reluctantly cooperate with him to show off their affection.

    Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple recruitmentpetition ended with such a dramatic development, it was something that no one had expected.<div>

    For a time, everyone in the streets and alleys was discussing the situation of thepetition that day.

    Whether it was the audience who was present at the time or those who were not present at all, they could all tell a vivid story.

    In fact, this news seemed to have grown wings and quickly spread out of Snowke City to every corner of the God Realm.

    No matter what, everything was settled.

    Liu Buyan went from an ordinary human race¡¯s Spirit Medicine Master to be Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s only beloved disciple, Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s Patriarch and Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Master¡¯s good friend, as well as¡­The son-inw of the ck Tortoise n.

    This speed of soaring worth, even Huang Yueli and Li Moying were ashamed of themselves.

    The marriage was quickly settled after Divine Doctor Zhang and Xuan Yuze¡¯s discussion.

    ording to Xuan Yuze¡¯s original n, he hoped that the wedding could be held in ck Tortoise Continent.

    It would be best if Liu Buyan and Divine Doctor Zhang could stay permanently in ck Turtle Continent.

    However, Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s health condition had not been good in recent years. It was not easy for him to pick a satisfactory disciple. He was eager to teach him all his medical skills and even wanted to bring him to the various ces in the God Realm to make rounds.

    In Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s opinion, if a doctor only treated those rich and powerful dignitaries, it would be impossible for him to be a true divine doctor. Only by traveling and gaining experience could hee into contact with more patients and better hone his medical skills.

    Because of this reason, Xuan Yuze finally chose to give in and agreed to let Liu Buyan and Xuan Qingling hold an engagement ceremony in Snowke City to officially set the marriage.

    As for the wedding, it would have to wait for Liu Buyan to pass Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s preliminary test and have some minor aplishments in his medical skills.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were very satisfied with this result and nned to stay behind to attend Liu Buyan¡¯s engagement ceremony before continuing their travels.

    And Divine Doctor Zhang even personally took Huang Yueli¡¯s pulse and told the two of them an unexpected surprise.

    That was, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t carrying one baby, but two!

    Two treasures!

    In the God Realm, where it was difficult for top-notch experts to have children, twins were even rarer than life-bound Holy Armaments.

    Moreover, these were twins born from a god-grade genius.<div>

    If word got out, the entire God Realm would probably be in an uproar.

    Although Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was filled with joy, she didn¡¯t want to stir up too much trouble so she specially instructed Divine Doctor Zhang not to spread the news.

    Everything was developing in a beautiful direction.

    However, not everyone could feel the joy.<div>

    To An Zhenyu of the White Fen n, every day during this period of time felt like he was living in hell. Every time he heard the good news from the ck Tortoise n, his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife.

 Chapter 4954: Cloudy Qilin Clan Elder

    Chapter 4954: Cloudy Qilin n Elder

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    All of this originally belonged to him, An Zhenyu!

    He was the most outstanding medical genius in the God Realm. He was the best candidate to be Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple. He should be the one who married the daughter of the ck Tortoise n¡¯s prodigy in glory!

    And now, everything was ruined¡­

    He could not even keep his position as the Young Master of the White Fen n, let alone be a disciple and marry.

    In the past few days, the few elders who hade to Snowke City with him had changed their usual docile attitude towards him and began to treat him coldly.

    An Zhenyu could already imagine what he would face once he returned to the family.

    He had been the number one genius of the White Fen n since he was young and had been spoiled by the n since he was young. He had always been arrogant and despotic, and had offended many people in the n.

    Once he was abandoned by the family and no longer held the title of Young Master, he was afraid¡­ There would be many people hitting him when he was down!

    How could he endure such humiliation!<div>

    ¡°It would be great if this Liu brat died! As long as Liu Buyan dies, then everything that he has will return to me!¡±

    An Zhenyu was thinking about how to kill Liu Buyan at almost every moment.

    However, this was not something he could do just by thinking about it.

    In the past, Liu Buyan didn¡¯t have any powers to protect him so if he wanted to kill him, it was no different from squashing an ant.

    But now, Liu Buyan¡¯s identity was already different.

    Forget about Divine Doctor Zhang and the ck Tortoise n, Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s identity, ability and wealth were not something he could shake. As long as the two of them were around, there was absolutely no possibility of him taking revenge!

    An Zhenyu racked his brains for several days, but he couldn¡¯t think of a solution.

    Ten dayster, the elders discussed and decided to return to the White Fen Continent.

    They hade here this time with an important task to bring back Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s inheritance and Xuan Qingling. Now, they could only leave empty-handed. They didn¡¯t know how to exin to the Patriarch when they returned.

    However, he had no choice but to leave.

    Because Xuan Qingling and Liu Buyan¡¯s engagement ceremony would be held in a few days.

    The marriage alliance between the two major powers, coupled with the financial support of the wealthy Huang Yueli couple, the entire Xue Hua City was immersed in a festive atmosphere.

    As the losers, it was too awkward for the White Fen n to stay in the city.

    Therefore, regardless of whether An Zhenyu was willing or not, he could only leave with his family.

    However, what An Zhenyu did not expect was that they had just left Snowke City and had only been on the road for two days when they encountered a powerful but hurried team.

    When the other party bumped into them, they immediately stopped and sent someone over to pass on the message.

    ¡°Looking at the emblem on the outside of your carriage, you should be a friend of the White Fen n, right? My master is Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s elder, Li Yi Ming.¡±

    The moment the elders heard that it was Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s people, they all stopped the horse carriages to greet them.

    Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s strong practitioners were asmon as the clouds and their reputation was illustrious. The White Fen n also did not dare to provoke them.<div>

    Li Yiming was a man in his forties on the outside. Peak Dao Profound Realm cultivation. After he got off the car, his expression was very solemn, cupping his hands in salute to the few people.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to dy a little of your time. Looking at the direction you are heading, you should being from Snowke City?¡±

    Upon hearing this, An Zhenyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He guessed a little.¡± That¡¯s right.¡±

    Li Yiming said,¡± I¡¯m currently handling some matters in the nearby Snow Leaf City and I identally heard someone mention that our n¡¯s Young Master Li Moying has appeared in Snowke City. I wonder if this news is true or false?¡±<div>

 Chapter 4955: A Plan Came to Mind

    Chapter 4955: A n Came to Mind

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    When An Zhenyu heard this, he instantly understood.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were top notch celebrities in the God Realm.

    A few days ago during Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple selectionpetition, the two of them directly removed their disguise and revealed their identities in order to support Liu Buyan, causing everyone to be shocked.

    Everyone knew that because the two of them eloped, the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n were searching for their whereabouts everywhere.

    Someone must have deliberately sent this news back.

    However, it had only been a few days, and someone hade looking for him. It was quite unexpected.

    An Zhenyu hurriedly replied,¡± This is indeed the truth. I personally met Young Master Li a few days ago. He is together with Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s Matriarch Huang Yueli. They should still be in Snowke City. If Elder were to rush over now, he would definitely be able to meet him. Do you need me to lead the way?¡±

    Li Yiming heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, he shook his head and rejected An Zhenyu¡¯s suggestion.<div>

    ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, Young Master An, but¡­ There was no need to go through the trouble. I don¡¯t intend to go see our Young Master now. There are still a few elders from Cloudy Qilin n who are on their way here and will arrive in these two days. I¡¯d better wait for them toe together.¡±

    When An Zhenyu heard this, he almostughed out loud.

    What he said just now was actually just to test Li Yiming.

    If he were to really lead the way to find Huang Yueli, he wouldn¡¯t dare to go.

    Now, Li Yiming¡¯s words had verified his guess.

    It seemed that Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s people had not given up on their attempt to separate Huang Yueli and Li Moying. Otherwise, why would Li Yiming wait for the other Elders in the n to act together? Wasn¡¯t it because she was afraid that when she saw Li Moyingter, there would be a dispute because of Huang Yueli¡¯s matter?

    He did not expect that the grudge between the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n was actually so deep to this extent¡­

    It seemed that this was indeed an angle that could be used.

    An Zhenyu rolled his eyes and suddenly had an idea. He said,¡± Since Elder Li is not in a hurry, why don¡¯t youe with us? We just set up camp and nned to spend the night here.¡±

    With so many elders of the White Fen n present, Li Yiming didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to build a good rtionship with the White Fen n, so he immediately agreed.

    At night, An Zhenyu took the opportunity to sneak into Li Yiming¡¯s tent while there was no one around.

    ¡°Elder Li, I havee to visit you¡­¡±

    When Li Yiming saw An Zhenyu, he was shocked and hurriedly stood up to greet him.¡± Young Master An, you¡¯re herete at night. What can I do for you?¡±

    An Zhenyu smiled and said,¡± I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m advising you. However, from your tone this afternoon, it seems that you don¡¯t approve of the marriage between Young Master Li and Matriarch Huang?¡± The two of them have eloped for many days, so they must have already be husband and wife. Does Cloudy Qilin n really not intend to marry Sacred Phoenix n?¡±

    Li Yiming was slightly taken aback. He then frowned and looked at An Zhenyu warily.

    ¡°Young Master An, what do you mean?¡±

    An Zhenyu¡¯s smile did not change. He exined calmly,¡±Elder Li, please don¡¯t misunderstand. In fact, I¡¯m on your side.¡± It just so happens that I don¡¯t wish to see Huang Yueli and Young Master Li together. Therefore, we might be able to work together.¡±

    Li Yiming revealed a surprised expression,¡± You have a grudge with Huang Yueli?¡±

    An Zhenyu nodded.¡± To be precise, I have a grudge against her Senior Brother. Elder Li should have heard that I came to Snowke City this time to acknowledge Divine Doctor Zhang as my master, right? But this matter¡­It waspletely messed up by Huang Yueli and her Senior Brother!¡±<div>

 Chapter 4956: So-called Cooperation

    Chapter 4956: So-called Cooperation

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Li Yiming raised his eyebrows when he heard that. He was suddenly interested.

    He had indeed received the news in other cities.

    He knew that Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s disciple selection meet had been a huge upset. The Young Master of the White Fen n, who had thought that he would win for sure, had actually lost to a human spirit alchemist and returned in defeat.

    Furthermore, the White Fen n had a conflict with the human race¡¯s Spirit Medicine Master and Huang Yueli and Li Moying appeared at this critical juncture.

    However, the square where the incident happened was veryrge. There were not many ck Tortoise nsmen and they only upied a small area of the grandstand.

    The person who leaked the news to Li Yiming was far away. He could only see the conflict between the two parties, but he couldn¡¯t hear their conversation clearly. He couldn¡¯t judge the ins and outs of the matter. He could only guess that it was rted to the ck Tortoise n¡¯s marriage.

    Now, after hearing An Zhenyu¡¯s words, Li Yiming thought that he had understood the truth.

    ¡°So, Young Master An is unwilling to be reced by someone else and ns to take revenge? What does Young Master An n to do? Do you already have a n?¡±

    An Zhenyu saw that he did not doubt his words and secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but his expression remained unchanged.<div>

    ¡± To be honest, that human spirit alchemist is easy to deal with. He doesn¡¯t have any power behind him and it¡¯s only because he ascended from the same lower realm as Huang Yueli that they acknowledged each other as Senior Brother and Junior Sister. As long as we can get rid of Huang Yueli, I have hundreds of ways to deal with that brat.¡±

    Li Yiming¡¯s face revealed a look of understanding,¡± So Young Master An¡¯s so-called cooperation is to borrow our Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s hands to get rid of Huang Yueli? But¡­¡±

    He paused, and his tone carried a hint of mockery.¡± But, how does Young Master An know that we will definitely cooperate with you?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this something that everyone in the God Realm knows?¡± An Zhenyu lifted his lips disapprovingly.¡± Could it be that the entire Cloudy Qilin n is willing to let your Young Master who is a genius to dominate be abducted by a Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s demoness and sever all ties with the Cloudy Qilin n from now on?¡±

    When Li Yiming heard this, his face darkened.¡± That doesn¡¯t mean that our Young Master was kidnapped. Maybe¡­¡± Did Young Master marry that woman?¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡± An Zhenyu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.¡± Elder Li, you¡¯re only lying to yourself, right? As long as one opened their eyes, they could tell that Young Master Li had already beenpletely smitten by Huang Yueli. When I was in Snowke City, I saw Young Master Li carrying that little girl. He was even reluctant to let her walk by herself¡­¡±

    The more Li Yiming listened, the uglier his expression became.

    From his point of view, a peerless genius like Li Moying should put his mind on cultivation. Whatever woman, they were merely his ythings. With Young Master¡¯s innate talent and ability, wouldn¡¯t he have as many as he wanted?

    But Li Moying had fallen in love with Huang Yueli and was so obedient to her¡­

    He really didn¡¯t know what spell that demoness had cast on Young Master!

    ¡°Enough!¡± Li Yiming suddenly interrupted An Zhenyu.¡± Even if you¡¯re right, there are indeed many people in our n who oppose this marriage. But so what? How could Huang Yueli be easy to deal with? If we had any way to deal with her, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this state!¡±

    Regardless of her innate talent or the power behind her, Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t inferior to Li Moying in the slightest.

    When An Zhenyu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. Elder Li, you don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯ve already thought of an idea for you.¡±

 Chapter 4957: Trap

    Chapter 4957: Trap

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Oh? I wonder if Young Master An has any brilliant ideas?¡± Li Yiming was surprised.

    The Cloudy Qilin n had naturally thought of ways to deal with Huang Yueli.

    It could even be said that no one wanted to get rid of Huang Yueli more than them.

    However, thinking about it was one thing. Whether or not he could think of a way was another matter.

    Huang Yueli was a person who had no weaknesses and if one had to say it, her only weakness was Li Moying.

    But Li Moying was their Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s most important person so they couldn¡¯t possibly harm their own Young Master right?

    In this way, the problem became unsolvable.

    It was precisely because of this that Li Yiming was surprised to see An Zhenyu so confident.

    An Zhenyu smiled.¡± Actually, this matter isn¡¯t that simple. It¡¯s not that difficult either. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t expect it.¡±<div>

    As he spoke, he took out a small porcin bottle from his interspatial ring and handed it to Li Yiming.

    Li Yiming was stunned and reached out to take it.¡± What is this?¡±

    ¡± This is thetest knockout powder that the White Fen n has developed,¡± An Zhenyu said.¡± Not only is it colorless and odorless, but it can also fuse perfectly with any liquid. Even the most powerful cultivator won¡¯t be able to see through it.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Is it really that effective?¡± Li Yiming said in surprise.

    Although knockout drugs were verymon, even among the mortals of the lower realm, they were everywhere.

    However, it was not easy to charm a true expert.

    After all, the knockout powder was a foreign substance. When it fused with the liquid, there would be a trace of abnormality. It was different from ordinary wine and water.

    If the cultivation of the cultivator who was drugged was high enough, it was easy to detect it with divine sense.

    And god grade geniuses like Huang Yueli and Li Moying were even more famous for their powerful spiritual awareness so to charm a genius of their level was simply harder than ascending to the heavens!

    An Zhenyu nodded confidently.¡± Elder Li, feel free to rest assured. This knockout drug, we¡¯ve already tested it on peak Dao Profound Realm powerhouses. The other party¡¯s cultivation was higher than Huang Yueli¡¯s and he was already prepared but he still couldn¡¯t differentiate.¡±

    Hearing these words, Li Yiming finally revealed a trace of a satisfied smile.¡± A knockout drug that can knock out peak Dao Profound Realm¡­The value of this thing was probably shocking, right? Young Master An is actually willing to give this away?¡±

    An Zhenyu scoffed coldly,¡±Huang Yueli ruined my marriage! Then don¡¯t me me for taking revenge. As long as we can separate her from Young Master Li, a bottle of knockout powder is nothing.¡±

    ¡°Alright, since Young Master An is so generous, then this favor¡­Our Cloudy Qilin n will ept it!¡± Li Yiming smiled in satisfaction,¡± In the future, if Young Master An has any requests, Cloudy Qilin n will naturally repay you. When the other elders arrive, I¡¯ll try the effects of this knockout powder first, and then¡­ Let¡¯s go find that Sacred Phoenix nss!¡±

    However, when An Zhenyu heard this, his expression changed slightly.

    He hurriedly said,¡±Elder Li, this¡­¡± There was no need for this experiment. Although the knockout powder was extremely effective, one had to use one bottle at a time to take effect. He could not waste it! It¡¯s extremely difficult to refine this thing. I only have this bottle in my hand¡­¡±

    Li Yiming was stunned for a moment before nodding.¡± I see. Thank you for your reminder, Young Master An.¡± Otherwise, we almost ruined the big deal!¡±

    Upon hearing this, An Zhenyu secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough. Otherwise, if Li Yiming really tried it, he would probably find out that the drug was not a knockout drug, but¡­

    <div>

 Chapter 4958: Opportunity Arrives

    Chapter 4958: Opportunity Arrives

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    After handing the porcin bottle to Li Yiming, An Zhenyu left with the White Lake Tribe the next day.

    Li Yiming headed in the opposite direction and entered Snowke City.

    His purpose foring here was naturally to bring Li Moying back.

    However, he knew that his Young Master had a strong personality. No one could persuade him to do something that he was determined to do. Therefore, he did not act rashly. Instead, he settled down in a small inn and waited for the other nsmen to arrive.

    Three dayster, Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s elders arrived one after another. A total of five arrived, all with peak Dao Profound Realm cultivation.

    They hade here this time under the orders of the Patriarch to use both carrot and stick methods, no matter what methods they used, they had to bring Li Moying back.

    It was easy for the Patriarch to give orders, but it was difficult for the people below to carry them out.

    What a joke, if Li Moying was here, then Huang Yueli would definitely be here as well.

    Those were two god-grade geniuses!<div>

    Back then at the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet, just Heart Profound Realm cultivation already disyed strength equivalent to middle-stage Dao Profound Realm. Now, the two people¡¯s cultivation most likely increased again. Theirbat strength was naturally different from the past too.

    Even if he could not defeat them five peak Dao Profound Realm powerhouses, wanting to escape was still very easy.

    Moreover, forget about Huang Yueli but Li Moying was Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s precious baby so if he was injured during the battle, it would be hard to exin when they went back.

    On the way here, the few elders were extremely worried.

    At this moment, Li Yiming was exceptionally calm.

    He took out the medicine bottle An Zhenyu had given him and briefly exined the effects of the knockout powder and An Zhenyu¡¯s exnation.

    The elders were stunned for a moment before they revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.

    ¡°This is really¡­Someone would give her a pillow when she was sleepy! This knockout powder¡­You came just in time!¡±

    ¡± The White Fen n indeed has quite a number of ancient secret recipes. I¡¯ve also heard people talk about this kind of knockout drug that can knock Dao Profound Realm powerhouses out in the past. If it was in any of the major auction houses, this small bottle would be enough to sell for the price of a high-grade artifact. Young Master An is indeed generous.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, I knew it. That little girl surnamed Huang is too arrogant. Sooner orter, she will offend others and scam herself. Look, this is what happened, right? You even dare to offend the Young Master of the White Fen n. Is this a joke?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s think about how to use this knockout powder first.¡±

    The knockout powder alone was not enough. The key problem was how to get the target to take the drug.

    Furthermore, whether it was for Huang Yueli to eat or for Li Moying to eat, these were two different ns.

    The few elders could not argue anymore.

    Because it was too difficult to drug any of them.

    The two of them were almost inseparable and were together wherever they went.

    An Zhenyu had also said earlier that this knockout powder was only enough for one person and could only knock one person out.

    If he couldn¡¯t take down both of them at the same time, then it was useless to knock one out!

    The Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s elders discussed for a long time but could note to a conclusion. They could only continue to hide and wait for the right opportunity.<div>

    In the end, they finally found an opportunity.

    One afternoon, Huang Yueli and Li Moying were originally in their rented little courtyard, noting out.

    These days, the elders had already learned of the two¡¯s daily routine. Unless someone invited them, they would always cultivate or refine weapons at home and rarely go out.

    But this afternoon, just after lunch time, Li Moying¡¯s face turned dark as he suddenly pushed open the courtyard door and walked out in big strides.<div>

 Chapter 4959: Acting Safely

    Chapter 4959: Acting Safely

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Elders had long arranged for people to monitor Huang Yueli and the rest¡¯s courtyard.

    The moment she saw Li Moying going out alone, she immediately reported to the Elders.

    For a moment, the elders were all excited.

    ¡°After watching for more than ten days, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen the Young Master leave alone¡­I wonder what happened between the two of them?¡±

    ¡°Looking at the Young Master¡¯s ugly expression, could it be¡­ You quarreled with the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s littless?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very possible. No matter how loving a couple is, there will be times when they quarrel.¡±

    ¡± Pui, pui, pui, they¡¯re eloping. They¡¯re having an affair without a matchmaker. Who admitted that the one with the surname Huang is the Young Master¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°Alright, can you stop arguing?¡± Li Yiming couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He coughed heavily and interrupted them.¡± No matter what Young Master is going out for, this is a rare opportunity for us! If we miss this chance, who knows when we¡¯ll meet the two of them and separate.¡±

    This was indeed the truth.<div>

    Everyone quieted down.

    Soon, the elders confirmed that they had to seize the opportunity to take action immediately. However, they had a problem with the person in charge of the operation.

    In the end, Li Yiming was chosen.

    ¡°Elder Ming, in the past when the Sacred Phoenix n littless concealed her identity and lodged in Cloudy Qilin Continent, you had the most contact with her and she would definitely be the least guarded against you. It would still be most suitable for you to go.¡±

    When Li Yiming heard this, he knew that he couldn¡¯t deny it, so he didn¡¯t reject it.

    He took the porcin bottle which contained the knockout powder and held it in his palm,¡± There¡¯s no problem for me to go and drug her. But after Huang Yueli has fallen, how should we do things? We need to have a n beforehand.¡±

    Everyone discussed again.

    Although everyone wanted to kill this demoness directly from the bottom of their hearts and eliminate any future troubles, they were not fools to be able to cultivate to their current level. They also knew that it would not work if they were to use force.

    If he really hurt Huang Yueli, the moment Li Moying flew into a rage, he would do anything.

    At that time, let alone letting Li Moying return to the n, he might even start a fight with the Elders.

    So the safer method was to take advantage of Huang Yueli¡¯s unconsciousness and bring her onto Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s flying ship, then use it to threaten Li Moying that if he wanted to see his wife, he had to obediently follow them back.

    As for how to deal with Huang Yueli after returning to Cloudy Qilin Continent, that would be left to the Patriarch to worry about.

    Their mission waspleted.

    After the discussion, Li Yiming walked to the entrance of the small courtyard and knocked on the door under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Very soon, a young servant girl came over to open the door and asked Li Yiming¡¯s name and identity.

    Li Yiming chose to tell the truth.

    He was very clear that instead of trying to fabricate a lie, it was better to directly reveal his identity and express that he wanted to meet Huang Yueli.

    With Huang Yueli¡¯s identity and pride, she definitely wouldn¡¯t not dare to meet him.

    Sure enough, after waiting at the door for a while, the little servant girl returned and brought him into the small courtyard. After passing through a very beautiful garden, they arrived at a pavilion.<div>

    He looked over from afar and saw Huang Yueli sitting on a soft couch, enjoying the scenery in the courtyard while sipping tea.

    However,pared to Li Moying¡¯s dark expression when he left earlier, Huang Yueli looked much more rxed and rxed as there was even a trace of a smile on her face.

    ¡°Elder Ming, how have you been?¡± She smiled and greeted Li Yiming

    <div>

 Chapter 4960: Canâ€™t Continue Acting

    Chapter 4960: Can¡¯t Continue Acting

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Li Yiming saw Huang Yueli, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    He originally thought that Li Moying had left in a hurry because he had quarreled with Huang Yueli.

    However, looking at Huang Yueli¡¯s elegant smile, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case at all.

    Then she didn¡¯t know why Li Moying was so anxious.

    However, he had no time to think about it now.

    Although Li Yiming hade with a motive, but he didn¡¯t dare to neglect Huang Yueli on the surface as he cupped his hands in greeting.

    ¡°Elder Li, please take a seat. Someone, serve tea for Elder Li.¡±

    Li Yi Ming hurriedly said that he didn¡¯t dare to ept it as he sat down on the guest seat opposite Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Matriarch Huang, ever since the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a year, right? Yourplexion is much better than before. Looks like your cultivation has improved greatly!¡±<div>

    His words came from the bottom of his heart.

    He didn¡¯t know why but when he saw Huang Yueli today, he felt that she was different from before.

    He couldn¡¯t tell exactly what was different.

    He only felt that her skin color seemed to be more delicate than before, and the aura on her body was also much calmer than before. She seemed even more calm and generous, making him unable to see her depth at all.

    Li Yiming could only specte that Huang Yueli¡¯s cultivation had broken through again and he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked in his heart. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but rejoice.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s abilities had improved greatly, so Li Moying was definitely the same.

    Luckily he had picked a time when Li Moying was out toe over, otherwise, the trouble would be huge.

    Huang Yueli looked at Li Yiming with a smile that was not a smile,¡± Elder Li, you¡¯re too polite. May I know why you¡¯re here today?¡±

    Li Yiming saw that she was in no mood for small talk and could only cut straight to the point. He took out an exquisite wooden box from his bosom and ced it on the short table in front of Huang Yueli.

    ¡± It¡¯s like this. I happened to pass by Snowke City and heard someone say that your Senior Brother, Young Master Liu, has be a disciple of Divine Doctor Zhang. He has even made an engagement with Miss Qingling of the ck Tortoise n.¡±

    ¡°I recalled that Young Master Liu had once saved our Young Master and even stayed in Cloudy Lin Continent for a period of time. We are all old acquaintances, so with such a joyous asion, I naturally have to express my gratitude. This is a congrattory gift that I have prepared. I hope that Matriarch Huang can help me pass it to Young Master Liu.¡±

    The reason that Li Yiming gave was confirmed after several discussions with the other elders in the n.

    After all Liu Buyan had indeed treated Li Moying¡¯s injuries so it wasn¡¯t too ridiculous to say it.

    However, just as his voice fell, he heard Huang Yueli let out a coldugh.

    ¡°Alright, Elder Li, a straightforward person doesn¡¯t beat around the bush. If there¡¯s anything, just say it. Aren¡¯t you afraid that my husband wille back if you drag this on for too long?¡±

    The word ¡®husband¡¯ caused Li Yiming¡¯s heart to feel stifled.

    However, he couldn¡¯t care less about this at this time. He hurriedly said,¡±What are you saying, Matriarch Huang?¡± Our Cloudy Qilin n has indeed always been grateful to Young Master Liu¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re really grateful, you don¡¯t have to send gifts to me, right?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s face had a hint of mockery,¡± No matter if it¡¯s Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s residence or the ck Tortoise n¡¯s encampment, it¡¯s more suitable than sending it to me. Besides, if there¡¯s no motive, I think¡­ The Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s people should not be willing toe and see my expression.¡±

    Li Yiming¡¯s body stiffened and he choked.<div>

    He had meticulously crafted a set of words to make Huang Yueli let down her guard and think of a way to drug her.

    But he had not expected that he had only said a few words when he was exposed by Huang Yueli on the spot.

    How was he going to continue acting?

    <div>

 Chapter 4961: Donâ€™t give me that

    Chapter 4961: Don¡¯t give me that

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Yiming looked embarrassed.

    Although Huang Yueli¡¯s expression was indifferent and she spoke softly, but he still felt an immense pressure as cold sweat broke out on his back.

    Huang Yueli didn¡¯t rush him as she picked up the cup and took a sip.

    The cup was filled with milk mixed with roses because ever since he found out about her pregnancy, Li Moying had not allowed her to drink tea.

    Li Yiming stiffened for a long time before he reacted. He coughed lightly.¡± Cough cough, Matriarch Huang, I¡¯ve made a fool of myself. I really¡­¡± He was not here for Young Master Liu. However, I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. It¡¯s just that¡­I just want to persuade our Young Master to go back.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Yueli raised her brows lightly,¡± That¡¯s even more interesting. If you want to persuade my husband, why didn¡¯t you wait for him toe back and choose such a time when he wasn¡¯t around?¡±

    Li Yiming had already thrown caution to the wind and in the face of Huang Yueli¡¯s ridicule, he still braced himself and opened his mouth.

    ¡°This¡­ Matriarch Huang, you must be joking. Who in the entire God Realm doesn¡¯t know that the most important person in our Young Master¡¯s heart is you! If you don¡¯t agree, even if I say it out loud, Young Master won¡¯t care about me, right?¡±

    Huang Yueli smiled,¡± Then what makes Elder Li think that I would bother with you?¡±<div>

    Li Yimingughed dryly and said,¡±I¡¯m not¡­¡± He was just thinking that there was no need for them to be so stiff. Anything was fine¡­Can we discuss it? Not to mention anything else, when you were in the Sacred Phoenix tribe, our entire tribe treated you and Young Master Liu with courtesy. We even gave you quite a number of cultivation resources¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t give me that.¡± After Huang Yueli got pregnant, her patience was even less than before. Hearing Li Yiming¡¯s irrelevant words, her expression suddenly sank.

    ¡± I only want to ask Elder Li one thing: Could it be that your Cloudy Qilin n has already reached an agreement and is prepared to turn enemies into friends with the Sacred Phoenix n and carry out a marriage alliance?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, this¡­ This¡­¡±

    Li Yiming choked again.

    Huang Yueli continued: ¡± But our Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s Elders don¡¯t like to see my husband. He wondered how Cloudy Qilin n was nning to deal with it. Are you going to cede territory and paypensation?¡±

    Li Yiming¡¯s face instantly turned green.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s question could be said to hit the nail on the head.

    If the entire Cloudy Qilin n was willing to let the Young Master marry the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s god grade genius and was even willing to cedend and paypensation to beg for the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s agreement, then what was he still running here for?

    And even drugged Huang Yueli?

    Huang Yueli swept a nce at Li Yiming,¡± If there isn¡¯t any, then I don¡¯t know why Sir hase here.¡±

    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±

    Li Yiming was speechless.

    Just as he was at a loss for what to do, a servant girl carrying a tray walked over from the other end of the garden.

    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time for you to take your medicine.¡±

    Huang Yueli turned her head and stared at the ck bowl of medicinal soup in the porcin bowl as her nose wrinkled,¡± Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m receiving guests? Take it down first. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    After thepetition that day, Divine Doctor Zhang personally took Huang Yueli¡¯s pulse, saying that because she was pregnant with twins, she needed to pay more attention than ordinary pregnant women. Not only did he list out a bunch of things to take note of, he even gave her a prescription.

    This caused Huang Yueli to suffer.

    She hated drinking medicine the most but Li Moying took it very seriously as he would stare at his wife drinking medicine every day.<div>

    Initially she thought that Li Moying would be out today and she would be able to muddle through but she didn¡¯t expect that Li Moying had arranged for a servant girl to wait for her here!

 Chapter 4962: Donâ€™t Want to, or Donâ€™t Dare?

    Chapter 4962: Don¡¯t Want to, or Don¡¯t Dare?

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Madam, before Master left, he instructed that you must finish drinking it. Otherwise, he will punish this servant.¡±

    Looking at the little servant girl¡¯s trembling appearance, Huang Yueli had no other choice but to pinch her nose, lift up the porcin bowl and pour it into her mouth.

    Li Yiming was already prepared to return empty-handed, but he didn¡¯t expect such a change to happen halfway.

    Huang Yueli was actually drinking medicine¡­

    Moreover, from the tone of the servant girl, it was Li Moying who had instructed her to drink it every day¡­

    Could it be that he had contracted some kind of illness? Or¡­Something went wrong with his cultivation?

    Li Yiming was confused, but he didn¡¯t have time to think about it.

    Because this was a rare opportunity, and it was fleeting.

    He took the opportunity and took advantage of the moment when Huang Yueli raised her head to drink the medicine. With a flick of his wrist, he took out the porcin bottle An Zhenyu had given him and poured it into the cup of milk on the table.<div>

    Li Yiming¡¯s movements were abnormally fast.

    Lightning attribute cultivators were originally known for their speed. This time, he used his full strength again. In practically the blink of an eye, he finished applying the medicine.

    The little servant girl at the side had been staring at her mistress,pletely unaware.

    And after Huang Yueli drank the medicinal soup, her entire face wrinkled up and she had no time to care about him.

    Li Yiming sat back down and waited nervously with his eyes wide open.

    Huang Yueli put down the bowl of medicine and her next action was to reach out to pick up the cup of milk. It seemed that she wanted to use the taste of milk to suppress the taste of medicine in her mouth.

    This was truly the blessing of the heavens on the Cloudy Qilin n!

    Li Yiming almost burst outughing.

    But after Huang Yueli raised the cup to her mouth, her movements suddenly paused and she didn¡¯t drink it immediately.

    After a few breaths, she put the cup back on the table.

    When Li Yiming saw this, he almost couldn¡¯t hold it in and wanted to rush up to her to drink.

    Fortunately, he remembered his identity and situation in time and held back.

    At this moment, Huang Yueli suddenly opened her mouth,¡± Elder Li, why are you staring at my cup? Do you want to taste milk too?¡±

    Li Yiming was stunned for a moment. He finally realized that his reaction just now was a little too explicit.

    He hurriedly coughed and covered it up.¡± Matriarch Huang, you misunderstood. I just¡­¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to like milk.¡±

    Huang Yueli gave a slight smile,¡± To be honest, this isn¡¯t some ordinary milk, but the Colostrum of the Blood Striped Pearl Cow on the snow mountain in the south. My husband personally went to the auction house some time ago and spent tens of millions of crystal jades to bid for a few Pearl Cows for me. Sigh, I have no choice. It¡¯s all my husband¡¯s kind intentions. I can only drink it.¡±

    Li Yiming was secretly shocked when he heard this.

    Tens of millions of Crystal Jades were enough to buy a high-grade Bejewelled Weapon!

    In the end, he just patted a few cows just to let Huang Yueli drink some milk?<div>

    Their Young Master was¡­

    No way, if this demoness continued to be together with the Young Master, the Young Master would probably be able to deliver the entire Cloudy Qilin n into her hands!

    Li Yiming was still in a daze when he suddenly heard Huang Yueli say: ¡± Unfortunately, those cows have a limited daily production. This is thest cup. If Elder Li is interested, I can share a bit for you to try?¡±

    ¡°Quick, go get another cup for Elder Li,¡± she said to the servant girl beside her without waiting for Li Yiming¡¯s reply.<div>

    Li Yiming was shocked and quickly waved his hand.¡± No need, no need, this¡­ This is really inappropriate. Matriarch Huang, you really don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    What a joke. An Zhenyu said that this knockout drug was effective even on Dao Profound Realm cultivators.

    Moreover, it took effect immediately.

    If he drank it himself, he would definitely fall down immediately. That would be revealing himself on the spot.

    ¡°Matriarch Huang, this¡­This is milk that our Young Master specially prepared for you. How can a subordinate like me drink it? If Young Master mes meter, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to him! Thank you for your kindness¡­¡±

    Li Yiming racked his brains, thinking of how to reject her.

    However, Huang Yueli had already lost her patience as her face suddenly sank as she scoffed coldly: ¡± Elder Li, do you think it¡¯s inappropriate, or¡­?¡± You don¡¯t dare to drink?¡±

 Chapter 4963: Death with a touch

    Chapter 4963: Death with a touch

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Hearing this, Li Yiming¡¯s body trembled and his expression changed.

    ¡°You¡­ Matriarch Huang, why do you say that? Why wouldn¡¯t I dare¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, he saw Huang Yueli wave her sleeves and the cup was immediately blown over by the wind. The milk in the cup sshed out and spilled onto the ground.

    Coincidentally, there were a few birds pecking at the bugs on the ground nearby. They happened to be standing under the table.

    The milk sshed on the bird¡¯s feathers, making them wet.

    The little bird chirped and subconsciously pped its wings, wanting to fly away.

    However, none of them seeded in flying.

    In just a few breaths, these birds fell to the ground with a thud and stopped moving.

    A few servant girls at the side were so shocked by this scene that their faces turned pale and they almost screamed.<div>

    The pressure from Huang Yueli¡¯s body suddenly burst out and the smile on her face hadpletely disappeared. She said sternly: ¡± Elder Li, I thought that you were thinking about my husband. On ount that you are his nsman, I treated you with courtesy. In the end, you actually came here to take my life?¡±

    Li Yiming was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say anything. His face was pale.

    He was even more shocked than Huang Yueli.

    Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that the porcin bottle An Zhenyu had left him was not filled with knockout powder but such a vicious poison.

    It was simply death upon contact!

    Didn¡¯t An Zhenyu say that this was just a knockout powder?

    Why did he lie to them?

    However, he really didn¡¯t have the time to think about it carefully. Seeing Huang Yueli¡¯s furious expression, Li Yiming panicked and hurriedly exined.

    ¡°Matriarch Huang, this¡­This was really a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! I absolutely have no intention of poisoning you or the Young Master. I can swear to the Heavenly Dao! I swear on my life¡¯s cultivation!¡±

    Huang Yueli gave him a mocking nce as her voice turned icy cold,¡± Elder Li, the evidence is right in front of you and now you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s a misunderstanding? Swear to the Heavenly Dao? So the Heavenly Dao is so worthless now?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not it. Matriarch Huang, you¡­ Let me finish first. I can really exin!¡± Li Yiming was about to cry. I was also schemed against and used by someone!¡±

    ¡°Think about it, what benefits can our Cloudy Qilin n gain by killing you? Wouldn¡¯t Young Master fight us to the death? We really don¡¯t have to do such a thing!¡±

    Just not long ago, Li Yiming was still feeling vexed, feeling that he wasn¡¯t cautious enough, which was why Huang Yueli saw that the cup had been drugged.

    Now that the operation had failed, he had be the sinner of the Cloudy Qilin n.

    But now, he could only rejoice.

    Luckily Huang Yueli¡¯s divine sense was strong and her five senses were sharp as she saw through his little action earlier.

    If not, if Huang Yueli had already drunk this cup of poisoned milk, she might have already¡­

    Then when Li Moying returned, even if he had ten thousand mouths, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it clearly.

    It would be strange if Li Moying believed his words.<div>

    Even if he believed it, Huang Yueli had died because of Cloudy Qilin n and based on the degree of Li Moying¡¯s concern towards Huang Yueli, it would probably be a cmity of extermination in the future¡­

    Thinking of this, Li Yiming¡¯s back waspletely soaked in cold sweat.

    Huang Yueli looked at him coldly but didn¡¯t have any intention of taking him down immediately,¡± What exactly happened? Tell me clearly. If there¡¯s another word of lies¡­Don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    <div>

 Chapter 4964: Sending the Guest Away

    Chapter 4964: Sending the Guest Away

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Since things had already reached this point, Li Yiming naturally did not dare to hide anymore.

    He quickly put on a serious face and told her everything from when he heard the news and rushed to Snowke City, to when he met An Zhenyu on the way, to when he met up with the other elders to discuss the n.

    Looking at Huang Yueli¡¯s increasingly gloomy expression, he couldn¡¯t sit still.

    ¡°Matriarch Huang, what I said is absolutely the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can find other elders to testify for me. I really¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect that little thief An Zhenyu¡­How dare you lie to me! He¡¯s clearly using me to kill you through the Cloudy Qilin n!

    This kid is really too vicious!¡±

    Recalling An Zhenyu¡¯s seemingly sincere face, Li Yiming gritted his teeth in anger.

    An Zhenyu¡¯s n was really too vicious!

    If they had done it through someone else, as long as the Sacred Phoenix n pursued the matter, they would contact An Zhenyu sooner orter.

    But the person he was looking for was someone from Cloudy Qilin n.<div>

    Everyone knew that Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix n had a great enmity. Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Elder had gone crazy and poisoned Huang Yueli. Although it felt a little strange, no one would suspect that there was another story behind this matter.

    At that time, Cloudy Qilin n would be the scapegoat.

    As for him, Li Yiming, he would be the first to bear the brunt and die without a burial ce¡­

    At the thought of this, Li Yiming felt a lingering fear.¡± Matriarch Huang, An Zhenyu actually used such a vicious trick. He clearly hates you to the bone! Don¡¯t worry, our Cloudy Qilin n won¡¯t let this matter rest just like that. We will definitely send people to the White Fen n to seek justice! I will definitely give you an exnation!¡±

    However, his anxious exnation only received a cold re from Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Do I need you to seek justice for me? What a joke!¡±

    As she spoke, she lifted her chin towards the direction of the door,¡± Since this matter has nothing to do with Cloudy Qilin n, I will not implicate the innocent. Elder Li, it¡¯s gettingte and I should rest for the afternoon. I won¡¯t send you off.¡±

    Li Yiming couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly and after two breaths, he finally reacted that Huang Yueli was asking him to leave.

    An awkward expression appeared on his face. Heughed dryly but did not get up.

    ¡°Matriarch Huang, this¡­This matter has be like this. It¡¯s indeed us¡­We were thoughtless. I wonder when our Young Master will return. I want to exin and apologize to him face to face¡­¡±

    When Huang Yueli heard that, she sneered: ¡± Elder Li¡¯s words are really interesting. Don¡¯t tell me you think that since the poison in the porcin bottle wasn¡¯t prepared by you, this matter has nothing to do with your Cloudy Qilin n? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten who put the medicine in my cup just now! How could I let someone like you stay at home?¡±

    Li Yiming choked. His face quickly turned pale and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    Earlier when Huang Yueli believed his words, he thought that the matter had already passed.

    Now, he realized that he was being naive.

    If Huang Yueli was such an easy to talk to person, why would they have to suffer the loss of both Young Master and soldier, to fall into such a sullen situation now?

    Huang Yueli put down the cup heavily,¡± Men, send Elder Li out! From now on, no Cloudy Qilin n member is allowed to step within a five mile radius.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a few guards came over and asked Li Yiming to leave.

    Li Yiming took a few steps back and suddenly gritted his teeth. He shook off the guards and rushed towards the backyard.

    <div>

 Chapter 4965: Fainted

    Chapter 4965: Fainted

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    The guards in the courtyard were temporarily arranged by the City Lord for Huang Yueli and the rest to use.

    His cultivation was also ordinary, and he only helped to deal with some chores.

    In front of a Dao Profound Realm expert like Li Yiming, he could not withstand a single blow at all.

    Li Yiming had only released a little bit of Profound Energy pressure and it had forced them all back.

    Immediately after, he shed and ran into the courtyard.

    He had already made up his mind that no matter what, he had to meet Li Moying face to face today and exin to him personally.

    Otherwise, with Huang Yueli¡¯s pillow talk, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to Li Moying anymore.

    This Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s peerless genius that was rarely seen in hundreds of thousands of years was really going to be abducted by the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s demoness!

    Li Yiming¡¯s movement technique was very fast.<div>

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Huang Yueli¡¯s speed was even faster.

    The young girl who was sitting leisurely in the pavilion a moment ago suddenly shed and appeared in front of him at lightning speed.

    ¡°Elder Li, where are you going? Isn¡¯t it too rude to barge into someone else¡¯s house?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s tone became colder.

    Li Yiming¡¯s face stiffened as he was shocked.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s speed¡­How could it be so fast!

    Fire attribute cultivators were not known for their speed¡­Could it be that her cultivation had improved again?

    He forced down the shock in his heart andughed dryly.¡± Patriarch Huang, I¡¯ve already exined the misunderstanding to you. Why do you have to hold on to this little mistake?¡± No matter what, I¡¯m still a nsman of Young Master Li. Please let me see him¡­¡±

    ¡± Let you meet him once, then make up stories about me in front of him, trying to drive a wedge between us?¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s lips curled into a smile that was not a smile as her voice suddenly sank,¡± Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    Although she trusted her husband very much and knew that Li Moying¡¯s feelings towards her were something that no one or anything could shake, but this didn¡¯t mean that she would condone these clowns jumping around in front of her husband.

    Seeing these annoying people, Li Moying would only be angrier than her.

    If she was angry and hurt her body, wouldn¡¯t her heart ache?

    Huang Yueli replied coldly: ¡± Elder Li, why aren¡¯t you leaving? Do you need me to personally invite you out?¡±

    Li Yiming was stunned for a moment before heughed,¡± Patriarch Huang, although your talent is very high, you are still young. It is impossible for you to chase me away. Why do you have to waste so much effort? Why don¡¯t you¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Li Yiming suddenly felt a huge wave of mes rising from the ground in front of him and sweeping towards him.

    This surge of Profound Energy was extremely ferocious and powerful.

    Li Yiming¡¯s expression changed and he was dumbfounded.

    This time, he was really caught off guard. Even though Li Yiming used the instinct that he had cultivated after many years of fighting to dodge with all his strength, the lower hem of his robe was still burned by the mes, and a deep mark was scratched on his face.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Li Yiming covered the wound on his face, unable to speak.

    He really had not expected that Huang Yueli¡¯s ability had already reached such a level.<div>

    Huang Yueli replied coldly: ¡± What? Are you still not leaving?¡±

    Li Yiming gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s ability was so strong and if he didn¡¯t use 100% of his strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with her¡­Could it be that he really had to go all out?

    But how was he going to exin this to the Young Master after this?<div>

    Just as he was hesitating, the young girl in front of him suddenly swayed.

    Before Li Yiming could react, Huang Yueli fainted onto the ground.

 Chapter 4966: Who Should I Ask?

    Chapter 4966: Who Should I Ask?

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Everything happened too suddenly.

    Li Yiming was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand what had happened.

    After a long while, he realised that Huang Yueli seemed to have really fainted and not thought of some underhanded methods.

    Li Yiming hesitated for a moment before carefully walking towards Huang Yueli as he probed.

    ¡°Phoenix¡­Matriarch Huang? You¡­ Are you still awake?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s face was slightly pale as her eyes were tightly shut. Sheid on the ground motionlessly without any response.

    Li Yiming raised his voice again,¡± Matriarch Huang? Matriarch Huang? You¡­ Wake up!¡±

    Huang Yueli still didn¡¯t react.

    This time, Li Yiming really panicked.<div>

    What was going on?

    If it was really him who had injured Huang Yueli, then it would be fine. But unfortunately, when the two of them exchanged blows earlier, he was clearly at a disadvantage!

    It was Huang Yueli who had forced him to retreat in one move!

    He wasn¡¯t injured but Huang Yueli suddenly fainted¡­If he didn¡¯t know that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t need to y such a trick, he would have thought that she was trying to trick him.

    However, it was precisely because this was not a trap that¡­ It made him even more terrified.

    Could it be that there was something else in the poison An Zhenyu had left behind that he hadn¡¯t discovered? He didn¡¯t need to swallow it to poison someone to death?

    The more Li Yiming thought about it, the more uneasy he became. Ayer of cold sweat seeped out of his forehead.

    He looked left and right and realised that there wasn¡¯t anyone in the courtyard. Those guards and servant girls from before had already been affected by the powerful pressure from the two of them when he and Huang Yue left the battle and some of them had even fainted.

    Li Yiming gritted his teeth and took out a talisman. He lit it up and threw it into the sky.

    This was the secret code he had agreed upon with the other elders of the n.

    ording to the original n, after he had knocked Huang Yueli unconscious, the other Elders would rush over to cover him to get her out of the city.

    Sure enough, not long after, five figures jumped down from the wall of the small courtyard.

    The moment they saw Huang Yueli lying on the ground, everyone was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡± Elder Ming, you¡¯re really a meritorious person of our Cloudy Qilin n to be able to aplish this matter!¡±

    ¡± As expected, it was right to invite you to carry out the n. Now, the most difficult step has beenpleted!¡±

    ¡°If Lord Patriarch knew, he would probably be very happy. It seems that the return of the Young Master to the family is just around the corner!¡±

    Everyone surrounded Li Yiming and praised him.

    Li Yiming¡¯s expression was uglier than crying.¡± You guys¡­¡± Sigh! Things are not what you think. Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t drugged by me. What An Zhenyu gave me that day was not knockout powder, but poison!

    And it was a deadly poison! I almost made a big mistake.¡±<div>

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone¡¯s face turned pale in fear,¡± Could it be that Huang Yueli has already¡­¡±

    Li Yi Ming hurriedly replied: ¡± That¡¯s not it. I wasn¡¯t careful enough when I drugged her and was discovered by Huang Yueli. She didn¡¯t drink it.¡±

    Everyone let out a long breath in unison. They all had a lingering fear in their hearts, and at the same time, they were extremely angry.

    ¡°That damned An Zhenyu! ¡± I knew it. How could the White Fen n be so kind as to give us knockout powder for free? This little thief is clearly trying to use us! Damn it!¡±<div>

    ¡°Sooner orter, I¡¯ll go to the White Fen n and get back at them!¡±

    Some people felt that something was wrong.¡± Wait, that¡¯s not right. Since¡­¡± Huang Yueli didn¡¯t drink the knockout powder, then she is now¡­¡±

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned and looked at Li Yiming in confusion.

    ¡°If you ask me, who should I ask?¡± Li Yiming forced a smile.

 Chapter 4967: Hurry Up and Do It!

    Chapter 4967: Hurry Up and Do It!

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Everyone was confused.

    Li Yiming¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together,¡± Originally, Huang Yueli had exposed me and wanted to chase me away. I knew that the operation had failed and there was no other way but to stay as much as possible, hoping to see Young Master. After that, we started fighting.¡±

    ¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s ability has exceeded my imagination. I was careless and was injured by her¡­¡±

    At this point, someone understood.¡± So, you fought back with all your might. In the end, you used too much force and¡­she fainted?¡±

    Li Yiming¡¯s face darkened.¡± If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s fine.¡± But I didn¡¯t even touch a single hair on Huang Yueli¡¯s head¡­She suddenly fell to the ground and fainted.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, speechless.

    There was actually such a strange thing in the world?

    ¡°Things are going to be troublesome now. If Young Master finds out¡­¡± Li Yiming said.<div>

    ¡°Wait!¡± An elder suddenly thought of something and pped his thigh, interrupting him.¡± I say, Elder Ming, what exactly are you conflicted about? In this situation, regardless of how it happened, it¡¯s the most beneficial oue for us, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Li Yiming was startled and turned around.¡± Elder Kang, what do you mean?¡±

    Elder Kang pointed at Huang Yueli who was on the ground and said: ¡± Anyway, we had originally drugged Huang Yueli so that she would faint and then secretly bring her away. If she¡¯s already unconscious now, wouldn¡¯t we be able to save ourselves the trouble of drugging her? Wouldn¡¯t we just take her away? Who cares why she fainted?¡±

    Li Yiming was stunned.

    The other elders were also shocked.

    But soon, everyone reacted and instantly felt that Elder Kang¡¯s suggestion¡­It seemed to make sense.

    Anyway, he was already unconscious here. Could they just pretend that they did not see anything?

    ¡°But¡­¡± Because she fainted in front of him, Li Yiming was still worried.¡± If we take her away like this, what if¡­¡± Something really happened to Huang Yueli¡­Young Master, if you pursue this matter¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t care if she lives or dies. After we leave Snowke City and the Heaven Fox Continent, we¡¯ll go find a doctor to treat her. Moreover, although her face is a little pale, her breathing is stable. It doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s anything wrong with her.¡± Elder Kang said as he squatted down to check.

    This time, everyone was relieved and convinced.

    Li Yiming made a prompt decision.¡± Then let¡¯s hurry up and do it.¡± Young Master had left for quite a long time. Who knew when he would suddenly return? We don¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Everyone, speed up!¡±

    Everyone quickly took action.

    Li Yiming took out a stretcher that he had prepared earlier from his interspatial ring. The few of them divided their work and cooperated well. Some of them were responsible for carrying the stretcher, while others jumped onto the wall to support them.

    However, just as Li Yiming was about to lift the stretcher and leave, Elder Kang, who was on the wall, looked behind him and his expression suddenly changed.

    ¡°No, no, no. Not good, everyone, run away¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, a bolt of lightning suddenly tore through the sky and struck down.

    With Elder Kang¡¯s cultivation, he could not dodge at all. He fell from the wall and crashed heavily onto the ground.

    Before the other elders could react to what was going on, they heard a familiar voice that contained angering from behind them.<div>

    ¡°All of you¡­What do you want to do to my wife?¡±

 Chapter 4968: Extremely Powerful

    Chapter 4968: Extremely Powerful<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying¡¯s appearance was too sudden.

    From Elder Kang¡¯s warning to Li Moying¡¯s appearance at the door, it was practically in the blink of an eye.

    The few elders were still a little stunned. They did not have time to dodge and were all caught red-handed.

    By the time they regained their senses, Li Moying had already rushed into the courtyard like a whirlwind,¡± What are you guys trying to do? Quickly put Li¡¯er down!¡±

    Following his words, a powerful Profound Energy pressure suddenly erupted from his body.<div>

    A violent energy wave swept out in all directions, surging towards Li Yiming and the others.

    The violent impact instantly approached in front of them. Even if the few elders were all Dao Profound Realm top powerhouses, they could not withstand it at this time either. Blood essence churned in their chests, and they hurriedly retreated to avoid it.

    Li Yiming stumbled back 30 to 40 steps, but he still couldn¡¯t stand steadily. In the end, he hit the wall and barely stopped.

    At this moment, his heart was filled with horror!

    Li Moying¡­He was actually so powerful that he alone forced so many elders to retreat at the same time!

    Even though their reactions were much slower than usual due to being too surprised, it was still shocking that they could do this.

    He originally thought that Huang Yueli¡¯s ability was already terrifying enough but he didn¡¯t expect that their Young Master¡¯s advancement was even above Huang Yueli¡¯s!

    At least he was no longer Li Moying¡¯s match.

    This¡­ Was this a god-grade talent?

    The speed of advancement was actually so abnormal. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it even if he was beaten to death!

    All the elders had the same thoughts as Li Yiming.

    Everyone finally managed to stand firm. For a moment, they looked at each other and did not dare to go forward.<div>

    And Li Moying didn¡¯t have the mood to pay attention to them. After he forced the Elders to retreat, he immediately rushed to the side of the stretcher and half knelt down to check on Huang Yueli¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, Li¡¯ er! You¡­ How are you? Wake up!¡±

    Li Moying had just entered the door and when he saw his wife lying on the stretcher without moving, he was so frightened that his heart almost stopped beating.

    He stretched out his hand and felt under Huang Yueli¡¯s nose. Luckily, she was still breathing.

    He then felt her pulse. It seemed¡­It was still considered normal¡­

    Li Moying¡¯s tensed up nerves finally rxed a little but his heart was still restless.

    Fortunately, at this moment, a calm male voice came from outside the courtyard.¡± Young Master Li, you don¡¯t have to be too rmed. Let me take a look first.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s movements paused as he immediately stood up and moved to the side.

    ¡± Divine Doctor Zhang, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. Quicklye and take a look, my Li¡¯er¡­ What happened?¡±

    Divine Doctor Zhang nodded and walked forward quickly.

    Behind him was a frowning Liu Buyan.

    Earlier when Li Moying left the mansion in a hurry, he was actually heading towards Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s residence to look for the person who invited him over for a consultation.<div>

    Ever since he found out that Huang Yueli was pregnant with twins, Li Moying had been extremely nervous and whenever Huang Yueli had a slight headache or fever, he would be extremely worried.

    And this afternoon, when Huang Yueli woke up from her afternoon nap, she suddenly felt dizzy and almost fell down on the spot.

    Although Li Moying supported her in time, but he was still worried and after much thought, he still went to Divine Doctor Zhang¡¯s residence.

    This round trip actually only took about an hour.

    He did not expect to see so many Cloudy Qilin n elders in his house the moment he returned, and his wife was still lying on the ground without moving¡­

    Thinking up to this point, Li Moying¡¯s heart was filled with a vicious aura as his cold gaze swept past Li Yiming and the rest¡¯s faces.

 Chapter 4969 Affected the Fetuses

    4969 Affected the Fetuses

    Meeting Li Moying''s sinister and cold gaze, the few Elders shuddered.

    No one had expected that Li Moying would note back earlier orter, but just at the moment they made their move, he appeared and personally witnessed the scene of them making their move on Huang Yueli.

    If they were to exin now, how could they not have any ill intentions towards Huang Yueli? Li Moying definitely wouldn''t listen to them.

    The few of them looked at each other, not even daring to breathe loudly.

    Li Moyingughed coldly," You guys¡­" Very good! My Wife had originally advised me that after I arrived at the God Realm, Cloudy Qilin n had taken good care of me and told me not to fall out too badly with the n¡­But I didn''t expect that you would actually take advantage of my absence toy such a vicious hand on my wife! As expected of the ancient god n''s Elders¡­They are all good methods!"

    "If anything happens to my wife, just wait! Even if I have to risk being cursed by the entire God Realm, I will definitely seek justice for my wife and make the entire Cloudy Qilin n pay the price!"

    The cold sweat on the foreheads of the elders fell, and they were filled with regret.

    If the n''s only god grade genius in tens of thousands of years were to turn against the n because of their impulsive n, then they would be the sinners of the Cloudy Qilin n!

    "Young Master, please listen to my exnation." Li Yiming was so anxious that he couldn''t care about anything else. This was really¡­It was really a misunderstanding! We absolutely have no intention of harming Patriarch Huang, we only wish to invite her to Cloudy Qilin n as a guest. It was only an ident that she fainted¡­"

    "ident? Did Elder Ming think that ¡­I''m an idiot?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Li Moying''s voice suddenly turned cold as he gave a stern shout.

    Li Yiming followed Li Moying''s line of sight and saw the puddle of milk on the stone table as well as the corpses of the few birds that had fallen beside the milk.

    Li Yiming''s heart turned even colder.

    It was a fact that he had drugged Huang Yueli earlier and the medicine that he didn''t drink had now be the evidence that they had plotted against Huang Yueli.

    This was really something that could not be cleared even if one jumped into the Yellow River!

    "Young Master, I really... He really didn''t mean to harm Matriarch Huang. I was also deceived! An Zhenyu of the White Fen n lied to me that this was a knockout powder, so I used it. I almost made a big mistake. However, Matriarch Huang could tell that there was something wrong with the milk at a nce, so she didn''t drink it. Hera definitely had nothing to do with this medicine¡­"

    Li Yiming was just short of swearing to the heavens and the sun.

    He had already cursed An Zhenyu''s eighteen generations of ancestors who had deceived and framed him but looking at Li Moying''s extremely cold expression, he knew that his exnation seemed so pale in front of the fact that Huang Yueli was unconscious.

    Who could believe that things were so coincidental!

    Was he that unlucky?

    For a moment, Li Yiming even thought that Li Moying was going to fly into a rage and start a massacre on them.

    Fortunately, at this moment, Divine Doctor Zhang suddenly spoke.

    " Young Master Li, please calm down. This elder is speaking the truth. Matriarch Huang did not consume any poison or knockout powder."

    When Li Yiming heard this, he almost cried tears of joy." Divine Doctor Zhang, thank you for speaking up for me! Young Master, this matter really has nothing to do with us¡­"

    " Ha hs, Elder Li''s words are inappropriate." Divine Doctor Zhang interrupted him and said unhurriedly," The reason why Patriarch Huang suddenly fainted was mainly because the internal energy in her body was unstable. Then, she suddenly attacked someone. These two factors affected each other and affected the fetuses¡­"

 Chapter 4970 Dont force me to make a move!

    4970 Don''t force me to make a move!

    "Wha... What? What fetuses?"

    Hearing Divine Doctor Zhang''s words, Li Yiming and the others felt as if they had been struck by lightning. They froze on the spot and couldn''te back to their senses for a long time.

    What was Divine Doctor Zhang talking about?

    Why did he understand every word yet didn''t know what he was talking about!

    Li Moying frowned slightly as he ignored these statue-like Elders as he walked towards Huang Yueli and squatted down.

    His long and strong fingers gently brushed across her pale face." What happened? How is Li''er?"

    Divine Doctor Zhang saw that he was anxious and hurriedly said," Young Master Li, don''t worry. Not only is Matriarch Huang''s cultivation high, but her foundation is also very solid. Although the fetus has the advantages of its parents and is too talented, it does consume too much of the mother''s strength. However, overall, there won''t be any major problems. I''ll immediately prescribe a medicine to recuperate the meridians and let Buyan brew the medicine for Matriarch Huang to consume. It won''t be long before she wakes up."

    "Thank you for your help. I just don''t know... Li''er was like this, feeling nauseous every two or three days, fainting from time to time, when would she recover? Will there be any problems in the future?" Li Moying''s expression eased up a little but he was still on tenterhooks.

    Divine Doctor Zhang muttered,"This¡­" Young Master Li, you should know that the higher the talent of the fetus, the greater the burden on the mother. Your and Matriarch Huang''s talents are right here. This Zhang has never seen such a talented fetus before. I can''t guarantee it¡­"

    Seeing Li Moying''s expression sink again, he hurriedlyforted him," Even if it''s the worst case scenario, it wouldn''t harm his life. It''s just that his cultivation has been damaged and it can be made up for in the future." Young Master Li, you don''t have to worry too much."

    When he heard this, Li Moying felt slightly relieved.

    He bent down and carried Huang Yueli up horizontally, letting her lean against his chest.

    Looking at the usually crafty and scheming littless who now appeared pale and fragile, Li Moying''s eyes shed with a trace of sternness.

    Honestly speaking, he was already regretting letting Huang Yueli get pregnant.

    If he had known earlier that giving birth to an heir would cause such a huge damage to Li''er, and even possibly damage her cultivation, then he definitely would not have agreed.

    However, this child hade too suddenly. In fact, they did not have any room to reject him¡­

    Now, he could only hope that this little fellow would be obedient and filial to his mother after it was born. Otherwise... Just wait to be dealt with by her father!

    Li Moying lowered his head and kissed Huang Yueli on the top of her head before turning around to look at Li Yiming and the rest.

    The moment he came in earlier, the instant he saw Li''er unconscious on the ground, his rage rushed straight to his head and at that moment, he hadpletely lost all reason.

    If it wasn''t for Divine Doctor Zhang''s timely voice, he would have already attacked with all his might and killed Li Yiming and the others.

    Now that he knew that Huang Yueli was fine and the poisoning incident had nothing to do with Li Yiming and the rest, he calmed down a little.

    But thinking about how Li''er''s pregnancy was affected and it was caused by these people for no reason, his expression was still extremely cold.

    "What are you still doing here? This seat letting you all off this time is already on ount of Cloudy Qilin n''s face, why aren''t you scram? Don''t force me to kill you!"

    When Li Yiming and the rest heard those words, they felt the shocking chill and overwhelming pressure from Li Moying''s body as they shuddered.

    But at the same time, he recovered from his shock.

    Divine Doctor Zhang just said¡­Fetal qi? What fetal qi?

    Could it be that Matriarch Huang was pregnant?

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 4971: Great joy under the heavens!

    Chapter 4971: Great joy under the heavens!

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Thinking of this, Li Yiming and the others felt as if they had been struck by lightning. They simply couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    If these words hade out of someone else¡¯s mouth, the elders would definitely scoff andugh out loud on the spot.

    Huang Yueli¡­Pregnant?

    What kind of joke was this? He really did not have anymon sense at all!

    The higher a cultivator¡¯s cultivation and talent, the lower the possibility of pregnancy.

    Forget about divine rank geniuses, even for elders with Dao Profound Realm cultivation like them, wanting to have an heir was as difficult as ascending to the heavens!

    There were many people who had lived for hundreds or thousands of years and still had no children.

    This was one of the ways the Heavenly Dao maintained the bnce of the God Realm.

    With Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s cultivation and ability, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to give birth to a child together. Even if they could have one in the future, it would definitely be a few hundred yearster.<div>

    Now, at such a young age¡­How was this possible?

    Even in the lower realm, among ordinary people without mystic energy, they were considered to be getting married and having children at this age.

    These principles, Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s elders were all clear about it.

    But it just so happened that the one who had revealed the news of Huang Yueli¡¯s pregnancy wasn¡¯t anyone else but the famous Divine Doctor Zhang!

    How could Divine Doctor Zhang make such a joke?

    It was even more impossible for him to make a wrong diagnosis on such a critical issue¡­

    So¡­

    Could it be¡­

    He actually¡­

    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell onto Huang Yueli¡¯s stomach as their eyes widened, their eyeballs almost falling onto the ground.

    It was only until Li Moying shouted out to chase them away that they woke up from their daze.

    At this moment, everyone became excited.

    ¡°Young¡­ Young Master, this is¡­ Was this true? Matriarch Huang, she¡­ Was she pregnant?

    It was you¡­Cough!¡±

    Li Yiming subconsciously wanted to ask out the biggest question in his heart but halfway through his sentence, he met Li Moying¡¯s gloomy gaze which was filled with killing intent and he suddenly reacted as he hurriedly shut his mouth.

    Li Moying¡¯s voice seemed toe from hell,¡± Elder Ming, are you ndering my wife or ndering this seat?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, Young Master, you¡­ Please calm down. I was just¡­ It was a slip of the tongue¡­¡± Li Yiming felt his legs go weak and he was filled with regret.

    However, this¡­ He couldn¡¯t be med for this.

    Two god-tier geniusesbined and were pregnant so early¡­<div>

    This had never happened in the history of the God Realm!

    Everyone was so shocked by this news that they couldn¡¯t tell if they were dreaming or not.

    The other Elders also revealed extremely excited expressions. Although they didn¡¯t dare to get close due to Li Moying¡¯s cold attitude, but they couldn¡¯t help but make a sound.

    ¡°Young Master, Patriarch Huang is¡­ When did she get pregnant? Why did you keep it from the family?¡±<div>

    ¡°This is really¡­This was great news! Oh my god, if the Patriarch and the few Grand Elders knew about this, I wonder how happy they would be!¡±

    ¡°This is definitely the greatest joyous asion for our Cloudy Qilin n in ten thousand years! Two god-level bone and blood inheritances¡­I wonder what kind of shocking talent he will have!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you and Matriarch Huang have been traveling outside. It¡¯s fine usually, but at this time, can Matriarch Huang¡¯s body take it? She would faint if she made a move now! It¡¯s better to return to the n as soon as possible to recuperate and stabilize your pregnancy.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Wasn¡¯t it a little too shabby to let Matriarch Huang stay in such a small courtyard? It¡¯s not a small matter for a celestial woman to be pregnant!¡±

 Chapter 4972: Slap in the Face

    Chapter 4972: p in the Face

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    The Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s elders were still a little reserved at the beginning but after thoroughly digesting this news, each and every one of them was beaming with joy.

    There were even people who started to discuss that after the little Young Master was born, he would send out invitations to the variousrge ns in the God Realm, inviting them to participate in the Full Moon Banquet, how glorious would Cloudy Qilin n be?

    That was the baby of two God Grade geniuses!

    The remaining eleven great god ns would probably be so envious that they would cry, right?

    In the next few thousand years, Cloudy Qilin n would definitely dominate the top among all the god ns and no other n would be able topete with them!

    The elders discussed happily, their voices getting louder and louder.

    ¡± Shut up!¡± At this moment, a cold voice sounded.¡± Enough! All of you shut up!¡± Who told you¡­Me and Li¡¯er will go to Cloudy Qilin n? My wife is pregnant, what does it have to do with Cloudy Qilin n? Stop thinking too much and disturbing my wife¡¯s rest. Get lost!¡±

    Li Moying lowered his voice and when he spoke, the Profound Energy pressure within his body was released.

    The elders ¡®breathing instantly stopped, and they almost couldn¡¯t breathe. They subconsciously took a few steps back before they recovered.<div>

    When they stood firm, the smiles on the elders ¡®faces instantly froze.

    Li Moying¡¯s meaning¡­Could it be that he didn¡¯t intend to bring Huang Yueli back to Cloudy Qilin n?

    This¡­ How could this be?

    The Young Master himself was powerful. It was fine if he went out to train, but the Little Young Master was still a baby. With his parents outside, who in the entire n could be at ease?

    Everyone became anxious and scrambled to persuade him.

    ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t do this! Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s nsmen had to stay in the n when they were young and undergo the n¡¯s nurturing from a young age before they could unleash their best innate talent. Especially the Young Master. His talent must be very shocking. The family had arge number of resources and pills that could help him build a good foundation step by step¡­ If he¡¯s wandering outside, it¡¯ll dy him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master. Even if you can¡¯t bear for Little Young Master to cultivate too early, you can¡¯t let him suffer outside with you, right? Can Young Master get used to living in such a small courtyard?¡±

    ¡± Let¡¯s not talk about the future. When the young madam gives birth, it will definitely cause a phenomenon. It¡¯s safer to stay in the family.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right! Young Madam¡¯s pregnancy was tough. Someone had to take care of her, right? In this aspect, Young Master doesn¡¯t know as much as the elders in the n.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, please think twice¡­!¡±

    Everyone tried their best to persuade him but Li Moying¡¯s face still didn¡¯t have any expression as the coldness in his eyes intensified.

    Feeling the Profound Energy pressure in the air gradually bing stronger, the Elders finally realised that they had provoked Li Moying again as they gradually shut their mouths.

    When everyone quieted down, Li Moying sneered coldly,¡± Now you want my Li¡¯er¡¯s baby? Now you want me to bring Li¡¯er back? Could it be that you have lost your memories? Do you want me to help you recall what you were trying to do today by sneaking into the small courtyard to see my wife behind my back?¡±

    Hearing this, the elders froze, and their expressions instantly changed.

    When they heard the news that their Young Master had an heir, they were all too excited. It was only now that they remembered their purpose foring here.

    Didn¡¯t they already n to take advantage of Li Moying¡¯s absence to knock Huang Yueli unconscious and bring her away to force the two of them to separate?

    But now¡­

    Thinking of what he had said just now, it was simply pping his own face!

    <div>

 Chapter 4973: Is this the time to be shameless?

    Chapter 4973: Is this the time to be shameless?

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Is this the time to be shameless?

    The atmosphere was extremely awkward.

    The elders lowered their heads one after another, their faces flushed red, unable to speak for a long time.

    Li Moying swept his cold gaze across everyone and didn¡¯t say another word as he carried Huang Yueli and stood up, preparing to return to his room.

    Seeing Li Moying stand up, the Elders who were in a daze suddenly woke up and didn¡¯t care about the awkwardness as they hurriedly chased after him.

    ¡± Young Master, please calm down. It was true that we failed to recognize Mount Tai and offended Young Madam. Young Master, you can punish us however you want, but you and Young Madam have to go back!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master. Little Young Master is your heir and the hope of the family¡¯s future. You can¡¯t dy him just because you¡¯re angry¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, we already know our mistakes. Please forgive us.¡±

    ¡°We were blind. You and the Young Madam are a match made in heaven. It¡¯s better for the two of you to get married as soon as possible.¡±<div>

    ¡°Matriarch Huang is from a prestigious family with outstanding talent and outstanding looks. She is a match made in heaven with our Young Master. No wonder she was able to get pregnant with the Young Master so quickly. This is called fate!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. How can our little Young Master be born without a clear background? Please return with us as soon as possible, Young Master. When the Patriarch learns of this good news, he will definitely hold a wedding for you with the highest standards¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, get married immediately! For our Cloudy Qilin n to be able to marry a proud daughter of heaven like Matriarch Huang as the Young Madam, that is a great blessing for the n!¡±

    The Elders chased after Li Moying as they spoke one after another, pleading pitifully, wanting Li Moying to bring Huang Yueli back to Cloudy Qilin Province.

    The few of them were at least a few hundred years old and all of them were shrewd people. They knew that the person Li Moying cared about the most was Huang Yueli so they fought to be the first to tter Huang Yueli.

    In the courtyard, Divine Doctor Zhang and his disciples, as well as the maids who were gradually waking up, were all dumbstruck when they heard this.

    It was hard to imagine that these people were the Elders of the Ancient Gods Race, the top figures of the God Realm. To think that they could say such shameless words of ttery, as though they had long forgotten how they had threatened Huang Yueli previously.

    It was not that the elders did not notice these strange gazes, nor did they not know how shameless the words that came out of their mouths were.

    However, there were priorities.

    Is this the time to be shameless?

    Compared to letting the Young Master bring the Little Young Master back to the Cloudy Qilin n, what did their faces count for?

    If Huang Yueli was still awake, they would not hesitate to kneel down and beg for her forgiveness.

    However, even though the Elders had already thrown caution to the wind, Li Moying still acted as though he didn¡¯t hear anything as he hugged the youngdy in his embrace and hurriedly walked back into the house.

    Divine Doctor Zhang did not even turn his head and followed.

    Liu Buyan walked at the back, pulling a distance away from the two people in front.

    When Divine Doctor Zhang also entered the room, Li Yi Ming hurriedly went up and said: ¡± Divine Doctor Liu, you should know that back then when you and Matriarch Huang were in our Cloudy Qilin n, our Patriarch treated the two of you quite well¡­¡± Please put in a good word for us in front of the Huang Patriarch¡­¡±

    Liu Buyanughed coldly,¡± Elders, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to help but it¡¯s really¡­. I can¡¯t make the decision for Junior Sister. You should leave quickly. If you disturb my junior sister¡¯s rest, then things will be difficult.¡±

 Chapter 4974: Patriarch, Please Come Out

    Chapter 4974: Patriarch, Please Come Out

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Yiming and the rest had not expected that even Liu Buyan wouldn¡¯t give them any face and their expressions turned ugly.

    If it was in the past, he would inevitably give him a show of strength.

    But at this moment, as long as he thought of Liu Buyan being Huang Yueli¡¯s Senior Brother¡­They did not even dare to fart.

    Right now, the most important thing was to let Huang Yueli follow Li Moying back to Cloudy Qilin Continent. Other than that, whatever face or dignity was no longer within their considerations.

    However, even if the elders wanted to shamelessly stay, they did not even have the chance to do so.

    Liu Buyan saw that they didn¡¯t want to leave so he brought his guards over to chase them away.

    The strength of these guards was not worth mentioning at allpared to the elders.

    But just based on the fact that they were Li Moying¡¯s subordinates, the Elders didn¡¯t dare to resist at all. No matter how unwilling they were, they could only leave in embarrassment.

    When they returned to their residence, the few elders did not even bother to eat. They gathered together and began to discuss countermeasures.<div>

    ¡°Thatss Huang Yueli is actually pregnant, this¡­This was simply a miracle! I¡¯ve never heard of a god-grade genius getting an heir before the age of a thousand. This¡­ Was this real or fake? Could it be that Young Master intentionally made it up in order to make the n ept that Sacred Phoenix n littless?¡±

    ¡°How can this be fake?¡± Li Yiming was very clear-headed,¡± If she wasn¡¯t pregnant, how could Huang Yueli suddenly faint? Moreover, Divine Doctor Zhang is such a straightforward person, how could he possibly cover up the Young Master and the rest¡¯s lies?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ That was true, but¡­I still find it unbelievable¡­ Is there really such a thing in the world?¡±

    ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t anything strange.¡± ¡°I guess this might be rted to the fact that Young Master and the others ascended from the lower realm.¡± A female elder pondered for a moment and suddenly said. After all, their bloodline is not as pure as that of ordinary gods. They are mixed with many human bloodlines¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in understanding.

    ¡°Not bad, Elder Silver is insightful!¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it now, that should be the case. It is indeed easier for human cultivators to conceive than the god race, let alone the lower realm¡­¡±

    ¡°In that case, that little girl from the Sacred Phoenix tribe¡­She¡¯s really the most suitable woman for our Young Master?¡±

    As soon as he said this, the elders froze, and their expressions became a little ugly.

    Although no one was willing to admit this, but¡­This was indeed an indisputable fact.

    Regardless of background, innate talent, ability, status, Huang Yueli was the mostpatible person with Li Moying.

    If she was not from the Sacred Phoenix n and was born from any other god race, or even a human race¡­Most likely, Cloudy Qilin n would have happily run to her maiden home to beg her to marry down.

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no point in saying all this now.¡± Li Yiming broke the silence.¡± The most important thing now is to immediately inform the Patriarch about the Little Young Master and ask the Patriarch toe to Xue Hua City personally. Everyone knows the Young Master¡¯s character. With just the few of us, even if we give up our old faces, we won¡¯t be able to make him change his mind. Only the face of the Patriarch might be of some use.¡±

    No one had any objections to this.

    Everyone did not dare to be negligent. That night, they sent an elder to personally take a flying boat back to Cloudy Qilin Continent overnight.

    The other elders stayed in the city, trying their best to please the two in the small courtyard while waiting for the patriarch to take charge of the situation.

    However, no one had expected that someone would arrive earlier than Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Patriarch.

 Chapter 4975: Causing Panic

    Chapter 4975: Causing Panic

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    From the day they found out that Huang Yueli was pregnant, the Elders had started a cycle of paying their respects every day and being chased out of the house.

    Every morning, the elders would dress neatly and bring all kinds of gifts and supplements. They would wait at the entrance of the small courtyard early in the morning, waiting for the Young Master and Young Madam to receive them.

    But because Huang Yueli was extremely sleepy after her pregnancy, she would only wake up at noon every day.

    Therefore, before this, they did not dare to make a sound. They were afraid that they would disturb the Young Madam¡¯s rest and the Young Master would take it out on them.

    And even though Huang Yueli had gotten up, she still had to freshen up, eat and drink tea.

    It was only in the afternoon when Li Moying apanied Huang Yueli out for a walk that they had the chance to meet the two of them.

    However, even if he did, it would be useless.

    Li Moying obviously didn¡¯t have any good impression towards these old men who had almost caused Huang Yueli¡¯s death and he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at them, every single time he would directly get the guards to chase them away.

    On the contrary, Huang Yueli¡¯s attitude towards them was slightly better. At least, she epted all the gifts they sent over.<div>

    But other than that, he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The small courtyard that Huang Yueli and Li Moying bought was originally located on an ordinary street in the outskirts of the city, but they took a fancy to the surrounding environment which was quiet and peaceful, which was beneficial for nurturing the fetus.

    Recently, many Dao Profound Realm powerhouses gathered near the courtyard and even stood from morning to night every day¡­

    As time passed, many residents began to panic. They did not dare to walk near this area. Some people were so scared that they wanted to move.

    When the news reached the ears of the City Lord of Snowke City, the City Lord did not know whether tough or cry. At the same time, he was also very terrified.

    Only the heavens knew why the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Master and Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s Patriarch, who had been missing for a long time, would appear in Xue Hua City. Furthermore, they had stayed there for several months!

    Didn¡¯t they elope?

    Weren¡¯t they traveling outside to avoid their families, and the two families couldn¡¯t find their whereabouts even after racking their brains?

    Why did she have toe to him?

    Moreover, it even attracted so many Late Stage Dao Profound Realm elders from the Cloudy Qilin n¡­

    Any one of them had a higher cultivation than him, the City Lord. If something big really happened, he would not be able to control it at all!

    The City Lord was so anxious that his head was covered in cold sweat. In the end, he still mustered up his courage and came to the small courtyard to look for this couple who was the most eye-catching couple in the entire God Realm.

    When they reached the entrance of the small courtyard, the City Lord was still quite nervous.

    After all, so many Dao Profound Realm experts were all blocking the door and could not enter. He, this puny little city lord, would most likely be rejected outside the door.

    However, he did not expect that not long after the guard went in to inform him, he woulde over and invite him in.

    Under the watchful eyes of the experts behind him, the City Lord entered the small courtyard in fear and trepidation and saw the two legendary divine-tier geniuses.

    Unexpectedly, the two of them looked very rxed.

    Huang Yueli was reclining on the chaise lounge as she held a book in her hands while Li Moying sat beside her, peeling a bunch of grapes and feeding them into her mouth one by one.

    This scene made the City Lord¡¯s jaw almost fall to the ground.<div>

    He had met Li Moying a few times but every time he met him, this Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s peerless genius would always have a cold and indifferent expression. He had not expected that in front of Huang Yueli¡­ He became like this?

    ¡°City Lord Liang, I already know why you came today.¡±

    The City Lord was still in a daze when Huang Yueli¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.

    Only then did he react and hurriedly said,¡±Patriarch Huang, I took the liberty to visit just to ask¡­¡± Did you and Young Master Li run into some trouble? Do you need the City Lord¡¯s Estate to mediate?¡±<div>

 Chapter 4976: What kind of ostentation is this?

    Chapter 4976: What kind of ostentation is this?<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli took a nce at City Lord Liang and smiled,¡± City Lord is worried that we will bring trouble to Xue Hua City?¡±

    Upon hearing this, City Lord Liang immediately revealed an awkward expression. I can¡¯t hide anything from you. I¡¯m indeed a little worried. After all¡­Snowke City was a small border city. For so many years, other than when the fiend race pressed on the border and the Military Department sent people over, at other times, it¡¯s very hard to even encounter a Dao Profound Realm cultivator¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha, City Lord Liang, don¡¯t be nervous. I don¡¯t mean to me you. My husband and I understand your worries.¡± Huang Yueli was rather rxed as she instructed the maidservants beside her to serve tea to City Lord Liang.

    City Lord Liang didn¡¯t expect the legendary god grade genius to be so approachable. He felt a little relieved.

    He thanked Huang Yueli and drank a mouthful of hot tea before asking: ¡± Then¡­¡± I wonder when those Cloudy Qilin n elders will leave?¡±<div>

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say¡­¡± Huang Yueli shook her head,¡± As for how long they want to stay, we can¡¯t make the decision.¡±

    Upon hearing this, City Lord Liang panicked again. What was going on? Could it be that even Young Master Li can¡¯t make the decision?¡±

    Huang Yueli shook her head slowly,¡± If it was any other matter, my husband would give the order and the Elders would naturally give him face but this time it¡¯s really difficult. The elders came here hoping that my husband and I can return to the Cloudy Qilin Continent with them. How can we agree to this? And as long as we don¡¯t agree, they won¡¯t leave. We can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    No matter what was said, these elders were considered Li Moying¡¯s elders.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t chase them away now, he couldn¡¯t just kill them and cripple them like how he dealt with those rascals, right?

    Therefore, although it was annoying, he could only let them wait outside the door.

    Luckily the Elders were quite tactful and didn¡¯t attempt to barge into the small courtyard, otherwise Huang Yueli would have long lost her temper.

    ¡°Cough cough, this¡­ This¡­¡± When City Lord Liang heard this, his expression changed even more.

    What was going on?

    Wasn¡¯t there a rumor in the God Realm that Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix n were unwilling to acknowledge this pair of lovers, forcing the two of them to elope and leave?

    But looking at the current situation, didn¡¯t Cloudy Qilin n acknowledge their marriage?

    No, not only did they admit it, so many elders gathered outside the door just to beg the two of them to go back?<div>

    What kind of extravagance was this? It was simply unheard of!

    The most ridiculous thing was that Huang Yueli and Li Moying were facing so many top experts of the God Realm who were begging pitifully but they didn¡¯t seem to be moved at all, not even opening a door for them¡­

    City Lord Liang felt like he was in a bad state.

    Thinking about how so many Dao Profound Realm experts were still standing outside, he, this small city¡¯s City Lord, actually sat inside peacefully and drank tea¡­City Lord Liang felt as if there was a fire burning under his butt, making him unable to sit still.

    He chatted with Huang Yueli for a while more and after confirming that Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Elders would absolutely not disrupt the order of Xue Hua City and also not fight in Xue Hua City, the huge rock in City Lord Liang¡¯s heart finally fell to the ground.

    He didn¡¯t dare to sit down anymore. He quickly got up and wanted to leave.

    ¡°I understand. Thank you, Matriarch Huang, for your exnation. Thank you for your hospitality. I still have some official business to attend to, so I¡¯ll sue¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly heard amotioning from outside the courtyard.

    Immediately after, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky, carrying an astonishing aura as it instantly exploded!

 Chapter 4977: The Sacred Phoenix Raceâ€™s people have arrived!

    Chapter 4977: The Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s people have arrived!

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    The powerful lightning attribute energy suddenly exploded, and a violent shock wave spread out.

    City Lord Liang¡¯s cultivation was not high enough, so he was forced to take a few steps back, his face pale.

    He was stunned for quite a while before realizing that Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s elder had started fighting with someone outside!

    A casual strike from a Dao Profound Realm powerhouse, the power was formidable to this extent!

    City Lord Liang wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and hurriedly turned to look at Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good either.

    However, the aftermath of this impact was not much to her. She was mainly angry.

    Earlier, she had even patted her chest in front of City Lord Liang to guarantee that Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s elders would absolutely not act recklessly and would absolutely not disrupt Xue Hua City¡¯s order.

    Her words were still ringing in her ears, and this group of elders had already done this to her¡­<div>

    Her face hurt!

    When Li Moying saw this, he immediately guessed Huang Yueli¡¯s thoughts as his expression sank.

    ¡± Li¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, he heard another deafening roar outside the courtyard wall.

    However, this time, what erupted was not lightning attribute energy. Instead, a fire dragon rose from the ground. The burning mes soared in the wind, instantly forming a vortex that swept out in all directions!

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression changed slightly as he immediately took a step forward, blocking in front of Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli poked her head out from behind him,¡± Husband, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that weak. However¡­¡±

    She looked at the fire dragon outside the courtyard wall and gradually became serious.¡± Such powerful fire attribute energy, could it be¡­¡±

    As the two of them spoke, the courtyard wall finally could not withstand the bombardment of two different types of energy. With a boom, it copsed.

    Immediately after, a few figures shed in through the hole in the wall.

    The person in the lead had a cold figure and fast footsteps. The burning mes on his body had notpletely faded.

    His face was filled with surprise and joy as he shot towards Huang Yueli.

    ¡°Lord Patriarch, this subordinate has finally found you! Where have you been all this time? It was really¡­It was so easy for us to find him! This subordinate is really worried to death¡­¡±

    Although Huang Yueli had already guessed it, but when she saw the face of the person who hade, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised.

    ¡°Elder Likai, how did you know I was here?¡±

    The person who hade was none other than the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s First Elder, Huang Likai, who was currently taking over the n¡¯s affairs on behalf of the Patriarch!

    Back then, the previous Patriarch Huang Tianhao was plotted against by Huang Sanbai during the God Realm¡¯s Martial Competition so he passed the position of Patriarch to Huang Yueli.

    The Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s nsmen were all extremely dissatisfied with Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s marriage and there was even a small number of people who had joined forces, wanting to take advantage of Huang Yueli¡¯s Blood Core Immersion Ceremony to deal a fatal blow to Li Moying.<div>

    At that time, it was Huang Likai who surrendered to Huang Yueli and exposed the other party¡¯s scheme.

    So when Huang Yueli eloped, she handed over all the n affairs to Huang Likai.

    Under such circumstances, it was impossible for Huang Likai to leave the Sacred Phoenix Continent so easily.

    When Huang Likai heard this, he immediately took a step forward and said excitedly,¡±Matriarch Huang, this subordinate¡­¡± I heard that you appeared in Snowke City and are pregnant¡­This was¡­ Was this true? You already have a Young Master in your stomach?¡±<div>

    Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened,¡± You even know about this?¡±

    Why did she just find out that she had two little fellows? In just a few days, the entire God Realm knew?

 Chapter 4978: The Sacred Phoenix Race also wants to snatch people

    Chapter 4978: The Sacred Phoenix Race also wants to snatch people

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Although Huang Yueli¡¯s words were a question, but it indirectly admitted the fact that she was pregnant.

    Huang Likai¡¯s entire body trembled, and he was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears,¡± Lord Patriarch, this¡­ This was actually true? You actually¡­Oh my god! I have to quickly tell my nsmen this great news.

    When the nsmen hear about this, I wonder how happy they will be!¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait!¡±

    Huang Yueli frowned as she interrupted him,¡± The matter of my pregnancy, you can just keep it to yourself. You¡¯re not allowed to spout nonsense outside!¡±

    Only God knew why the news of the baby had spread so quickly.

    Now that Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix n knew and sent people over, she was already annoyed enough.

    If Huang Likai still went to promote it¡­

    Wouldn¡¯t she be annoyed to death by all kinds of people?<div>

    Huang Likai obviously didn¡¯t expect that Huang Yueli would stop him.

    He was stunned for a moment before he said,¡± Lord Patriarch, this is a joyous asion. Why can¡¯t I tell you?¡±

    ¡°ording to the rules of the lower realm, we can¡¯t tell outsiders about the first few months of pregnancy.¡± Huang Yueli spouted nonsense.

    Soaring Heavens Continent indeed had a rule of not telling anyone about the first three months of pregnancy.

    However, her belly was already more than three months old, so it was obviously not suitable.

    However, this did not stop her from using this as an excuse.

    As expected, when he heard this, Huang Likai was stunned again,¡± Really? However, this was the God Realm. Moreover, the nsmen were not outsiders¡­Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±

    Huang Likai¡¯s words were halfway through when he saw Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turning dark and his heart turned cold as he could only change his words quickly.

    ¡°These are all small matters. Lord Patriarch, there is another matter. The carriage that came to wee you is already waiting outside. Please prepare yourself and return with your subordinate. The bitter coldnd at the border of Snowke City is really not conducive to your pregnancy¡­¡±

    Huang Likai didn¡¯t say a word and Huang Yueli¡¯s expression turned uglier.

    The words that this First Elder said were actually exactly the same as what Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s elder said.

    They were all urging her to return to the family.

    However, she was so young and didn¡¯t have amnesia so how could she not remember how they had plotted against Li Moying?

    Although those people who had tried to kill Li Moying when she was undergoing the Blood Nucleus Immersion had all been dealt with, but there were definitely still people who hated Li Moying within the Sacred Phoenix n, and it wasn¡¯t a small number.

    She wasn¡¯t crazy. She couldn¡¯t let her husband fall into such a dangerous situation.

    Huang Likai saw that Huang Yueli didn¡¯t say anything and observing her expression, he more or less guessed her thoughts.

    ¡°Lord Patriarch, are you worried that the nsmen will have an opinion of Young Master Li?¡± Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry so much. Just based on the fact that he¡¯s the Young Master¡¯s father, the n won¡¯t make things difficult for him. Before this subordinate came, I had already sought the opinions of the other elders. Everyone has already agreed on Young Master Li marrying into the family¡­¡±

    Before Huang Likai finished his sentence, amotion came from outside the courtyard.

    Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Elders couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and didn¡¯t hesitate to disobey Li Moying¡¯s orders as they directly drilled in from the huge hole in the wall.<div>

    As soon as they entered the courtyard, they couldn¡¯t wait to start cursing.

    ¡°Bah! Huang, you¡¯re really too shameless! You¡¯re dreaming. You want our Young Master to marry into your family? In my next life!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, regardless of Miss Huang or Little Young Master, they all belong to our Cloudy Qilin n. Your Sacred Phoenix n wants to snatch them away? Go away!¡±

    <div>

 Chapter 4979: Get lost!

    Chapter 4979: Get lost!

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Miss Huang and our Young Master were already married in the lower realm so she¡¯s our Young Master¡¯s wife so naturally she¡¯s a member of our Cloudy Qilin n. What is the Sacred Phoenix n doing here?¡±

    ¡± Get lost! You¡¯re not wee here!¡±

    Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s people all rushed over and relied on their numbers to forcefully drag Huang Likai out.

    However, what they did not expect was that Huang Likai took a step back and released a fire dragon into the sky.

    After the fire dragon ascended to the sky, very quickly, arge group of people surged over here. Shockingly, they were all the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s powerhouses. Not only were there Dao Profound Realm elders, there were also quite a number of stewards and young disciples of all levels.

    In the blink of an eye, it was them who had the advantage in numbers.

    After entering the door, the moment these people saw Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s people, they didn¡¯t bother to bow to Huang Yueli and without another word, they rolled up their sleeves and started cursing.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s skin too thick? Didn¡¯t you all say that you absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s women to enter the house? Now that you see that our Patriarch is pregnant, you want to snatch her away?¡±

    ¡± Little Young Master is in our Patriarch¡¯s stomach. That means he belongs to our Sacred Phoenix n!¡±<div>

    ¡± Right, that¡¯s right. Our Patriarch can only return to the Sacred Phoenix Continent. That is her home. Who does Cloudy Qilin n think they are to dare to snatch her away?¡±

    ¡°I remember that during the God Realm¡¯s Grand Meet, your Patriarch said that if Young Master Li left with our Patriarch, there was no need to return! Why are you so thick-skinned now?¡±

    The Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s people naturally did not want to be outdone and immediately scolded back.

    These two great god ns were archenemies to begin with. On normal days, even if it was a trivial matter, they could fight to the death.

    And now, which n the Little Young Master and the two Divine level geniuses belonged to was a major matter that truly concerned the future development of the n!

    Who would be willing to take a step back so easily?

    Originally, both parties were worried that this was in front of their Patriarch (Young Master) and did not dare to show too much. However, as they argued, everyone¡¯s anger rose, and the smell of gunpowder at the scene became stronger and stronger¡­

    No one knew which side started it but by the time Huang Yueli reacted, they had already started fighting.

    The elders of the two great god ns threw a fire dragon at each other, and I struck a bolt of heavenly lightning at each other. With a few rumbling sounds, the exquisitely decorated pavilions in the small courtyard instantly turned into ruins.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s expression sank instantly.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased up as he shouted out sternly,¡± Enough! All of you stop!¡±

    The Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Elders had already unleashed their true mes as each and every one of them mobilized the Profound Energy within their meridians to raise their cultivation to their peak state. It was precisely when the energy within their bodies was the most abundant and their imposing manner was the most unstoppable.

    However, Li Moying¡¯s neither light nor heavy shout was like a bolt of lightning, exploding above everyone¡¯s heads!

    The moment he spoke, everyone at the scene seemed to have their acupuncture points pressed, and they were stunned on the spot.

    Only after a few breaths did he gradually wake up.

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡±

    After the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s elders reacted, they all had shocked expressions.

    They had never expected that after Li Moying disappeared for a few months, his ability had actually improved to such an extent!

    They, these elders, were Dao Profound Realm at any rate too. They actually could not even withstand the Profound Energy pressure that he erupted with¡­<div>

    Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s elders were much calmer.

    After all, they had been in Snowke City for a long time and had been abused many times during this period of time. They had gotten used to it.

    Li Moying saw that everyone had quieted down and took a deep breath,¡± All of you scram!¡±

    <div>

 Chapter 4980: All Idiots

    Chapter 4980: All Idiots

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying was truly enraged this time as with a furious bellow, the Profound Energy around his body burst out.

    The Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s elders were shaken until they retreated backwards.

    Everyone retreated a dozen steps before they could barely stand firm. Their expressions changed.

    They looked at each other, turned around at the same time, and ran in the direction of the courtyard door.

    With their cultivation, Li Moying could only rely on his Profound Energy to suppress them, so naturally he couldn¡¯t force them to leave at the same time. At most, it could only be regarded as deterrence.

    But the two great god ns recalled the temper of their respective n heads (Young Masters) and knew that they were really enraged. They were afraid that if they continued to linger on, it would make the two of them even more disgusted. If Huang Yueli were to be affected by the pregnancy, then it would be the family offending someone.

    Thinking of this, both sides chose to retreat at the same time.

    They wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of this argument. It was better to return to the encampment first and gather the members to discuss a n.

    The noisy crowd finally left, and the small courtyard finally quieted down.

    But Huang Yueli looked around and saw the fake mountain pavilion which had been turned into ruins by the Profound Energy of the two great Celestial Race¡¯s Elders and her expression was as ugly as it could get.

    She had bought this small courtyard because she liked the scenery and decorations in the courtyard. Now, it was all ruined by those old fellows!

    He really couldn¡¯t do anything but mess with the first ce!

    Li Moying saw that her expression wasn¡¯t too good so he walked over and gently hugged her waist,¡± Li¡¯er, how are you? Are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡±

    ¡± I¡¯m fine,¡± Huang Yueli shook her head,¡± I¡¯m not an ordinarydy and with my cultivation level, I¡¯m not that weak even if I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    Li Moying stretched out his hand and lightly brushed her slightly pale little face as his brows were still tightly furrowed,¡± It¡¯s all my fault for not managing them well. I¡¯ve already said countless times that they are not allowed to step into the courtyard but these fools are still¡­ Damn it!¡±

    A gloomy look shed past Li Moying¡¯s eyes.

    Originally, although he did not want to return to Cloudy Qilin Continent, but on ount of the fact that they were of the same n, he did not forcefully chase the elders away.

    But who would have thought that not only had they disturbed Huang Yueli¡¯s pregnancy, they had even destroyed Li¡¯er¡¯s favourite courtyard!

    He was simply courting death!

    Huang Yueli saw that his expression was gradually turning gloomy and she sighed to herself as her small hand tugged at his shirt,¡± We can¡¯t me Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s people entirely. Our Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s number of idiots isn¡¯t any less than yours!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Likai destroying the courtyard wall and rushing in first, Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Elders wouldn¡¯t dare to go against Li Moying¡¯s words and forcefully enter.

    As for the conflict between the two parties and the fight over the kidnapping¡­

    Wasn¡¯t this the conventional operation of the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n?

    If the two sides did not fight, the sun would definitely rise from the west today.

    ¡°It is time to deal with this bunch of fellows from the Sacred Phoenix n!¡±

    Huang Yueli secretly gritted her teeth as she got the butler to bring some people to clean up the courtyard before bringing Li Moying back to the study room.

    Fortunately, her and Li Moying¡¯s residence was in the backyard and wasn¡¯t affected by the earlier battle, so there weren¡¯t any signs of damage.

    Huang Yueli took the brush, ink, paper and inkstone and swiftly wrote a bill. After thinking for a while, she wrote another simr one.

    After that, she waved her hand and called the maidservant over,¡± Go, send these two bills to Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s encampment and let them pay for it themselves!¡±

 Chapter 4981: At least hold the wedding

    Chapter 4981: At least hold the wedding

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli intentionally only wrote down the damaged items and didn¡¯t write down the value.

    This was much more cost-effective than listing the bill directly.

    Now that the two great god ns were fighting over her and Li Moying, when they saw this list, wouldn¡¯t they try their best to offer a high price to please them?

    At that time, it was possible to pay however much money he wanted.

    Li Moying saw through his miserly wife¡¯s n with a single nce and couldn¡¯t help butugh as he shook his head.

    His subtle movements were seen by Huang Yueli and she grabbed onto his cor as her face turned stiff,¡± What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡± Li Moying hurriedly replied seriously,¡± Did Iugh? I¡¯m notughing. My wife has already started to n for the baby and save money so early. I¡¯m deeply gratified¡­¡±

    ¡°At least you know how to talk.¡± Huang Yueli lifted her chin and stretched out her hand to touch her stomach.

    Now, she could already feel the fetal movements of the two little fellows.<div>

    Although the babies would absorb her Profound Energy in her body, but this kind of Profound Energy exchange also made her and the two little fellows be more and more intimate.

    When she first got pregnant, she was still not used to it. She felt that the baby came too suddenly and she was not ready yet.

    But now, she could not wait to meet the two little fellows.

    Usually, she could not help but wonder if the little fellow was a boy or a girl. Would she be more like her father or mother¡­

    Just as Huang Yueli was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly felt a warmth in her stomach.

    Li Moying had unknowingly walked behind her and hugged her from behind as his warmrge palm was ced on her lower abdomen.

    ¡°Wife¡­¡± The man¡¯s deep voice rang in her ear.

    Huang Yueli blinked her eyes,¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Moying said,¡± Li¡¯er, have you ever thought about¡­.. What should we do next? The Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s people had all arrived. They won¡¯t go back so easily. We still have to give them an exnation.¡±

    Huang Yueli was slightly startled and immediately her expression turned solemn.

    ¡°This¡­ I have naturally considered it, but I don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡±

    To her and Li Moying, this was a huge life choice.

    Just as the elders of the two great families had said, the baby was born in the god n. It was best for the baby¡¯s growth to be able to obtain all kinds of resources from the family since he was young.

    However, if he decided to go back, he would have to shoulder the responsibility of the family.

    Moreover, after the baby was born, as parents, they could not be as willful as before and elope whenever they wanted.

    In other words, such a free life would not appear in the short term.

    Huang Yueli was in a difficult position when she suddenly noticed Li Moying¡¯s brows slightly raised up as he hesitated to speak.

    ¡°Husband, what do you think?¡± she asked immediately. You¡­ Do you want to return to Cloudy Qilin n?¡±

    Li Moying first shook his head but after a moment of silence, he said,¡± I don¡¯t have any opinion on whether I¡¯m going back to the n or not. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± I still hope that before the baby is born, we can hold a wedding in the God Realm and officially announce it to the world.¡±<div>

    Although the two of them had already held an iparably grand wedding in the lower realm, and there was probably no one in the God Realm who did not know about their rtionship, this was after all different from a formal marriage.

    Li Moying had always felt that he was unable to settle the family and marrying Huang Yueli openly was a debt towards his wife.

    Now, she even had a baby¡­

    It was a small matter whether he returned to the family or not. At least he had to hold the wedding first, right?<div>

 Chapter 4982: Sacred Phoenix Raceâ€™s son-in-law

    Chapter 4982: Sacred Phoenix Race¡¯s son-inw<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    If there was no wedding¡­

    He didn¡¯t know what Huang Yueli was thinking but Li Moying felt that he was like an underground lover who couldn¡¯t be exposed to the light¡­

    When Huang Yueli heard this, she turned her head to look at him in surprise,¡± But we¡¯ve already held a wedding in Soaring Heavens Continent?¡±

    She really had not expected that Li Moying ced so much importance on the wedding.

    Li Moying pulled her into his embrace as he shook his head slightly,¡± That¡¯s different. I want everyone in the God Realm to know that you and the baby belong to me.¡±<div>

    ¡°You¡¯re too overbearing!¡± Huang Yueli couldn¡¯t help but spit.

    However, the corners of his mouth still curled up into a smile.

    She naturally did not reject announcing it to the world. Which young girl did not want to hold a grand wedding that was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention? Under everyone¡¯s envious gazes, she would hold her husband¡¯s hand and fly away together.

    Moreover, as long as the wedding was held, the marriage between the two great god ns would be a fait apli.

    In the future, Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix n would have no choice but to acknowledge the rtionship between the two of them. No matter how unconvinced there were in the n, they could only hold it in.

    As long as she was with Li Moying, the two families would at least maintain peace on the surface.

    In this way, with time, he might be able to gradually forget the past grudges.

    Now that she was pregnant, it was the best time to make this happen.

    ¡°In that case¡­¡± Huang Yueli leaned into Li Moying¡¯s embrace as she leaned her head back and leaned on his shoulder,¡± Then let¡¯s go back to the n. For Baby, my sacrifice is too great!¡±

    Li Moying lowered his head and looked at the youngdy in his embrace who was pouting her lips as his heart softened.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. When the babies are older and can take charge of their own affairs, I¡¯ll bring you to travel around and train.¡±

    With their age, they were still underage in the God Grade.<div>

    cultivators who broke through to Dao Profound Realm had a lifespan of at least a thousand years. Therefore, dying a few years for babies was also nothing more than just a very short period of time in their lives.

    Huang Yueli naturally understood this logic as she immediately became happy. But she still grabbed Li Moying¡¯s frontpel and threatened,¡± Remember your words. If you dare to lie to me, just wait to kneel on the washboard!¡±

    ¡°Alright, if I disappoint Wife, then I will let Wife punish me. How about that?¡± Li Moyingughed softly.

    Huang Yueli lifted her chin and gave a tsundere snort.

    However, she quickly thought of another problem. Should we return to Cloudy Qilin n for the wedding or return to Sacred Phoenix n?¡±

    With her and Li Moying¡¯s status, both families would definitely want to take their own family as the leader. After all, whichever family the two of them would live in in the future, it would mean that the family had obtained two god grade geniuses for no reason and there was also a high probability of having a god grade baby in Huang Yueli¡¯s stomach.

    Li Moying immediately replied,¡± I¡¯ll follow you back to the Sacred Phoenix n.¡±

    Huang Yueli raised her brows,¡± In this way, you will be the son-inw of the Sacred Phoenix n. If the baby has to bear my surname, wouldn¡¯t the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s elders be angered to death?¡±

    Li Moying gave a nonchnt smile,¡± If you marry into Cloudy Qilin n, the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s Elders would be angered to death too? It seems that this bowl of water can¡¯t be settled. Why don¡¯t you let me be the bad guy so that you won¡¯t be scolded by the n members?¡±

    ¡± But I can¡¯t bear to see you get scolded. I¡¯m the only one who can scold you!¡± Huang Yueli puffed up her cheeks.

    The two of them struggled for a long time but could not make a decision. They simply stopped thinking about it.

    Anyway, there were still a few months before the baby was born. They were not in a hurry. They just had to see which of the two families could show enough sincerity to move them.<div>

 Chapter 4983: Shocking the God Realm

    Chapter 4983: Shocking the God Realm<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Dozens of elders from the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n gathered in Snowke City.

    This was a rare grand asion in the God Realm, and it quickly spread throughout the Twelve Continents.

    And because of this, everyone knew the purpose of so many Eldersing to Snowke City-the two god grade geniuses that were hard toe by in the God Realm for hundreds of thousands of years, Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s Patriarch Huang Yueli and Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Master Li Moying, had appeared in Snowke City after eloping for close to a year. Furthermore, Huang Yueli was already pregnant!

    This was simply explosive news!

    For a time, everyone in the God Realm, be it the major cities or the border towns, was talking about this matter.<div>

    His words were filled with envy.

    ¡°The Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s luck¡­Wasn¡¯t this a little too good! Not only did they pick up a god-grade genius from the lower realm for free, but the two of them were also about to continue the bloodline of such geniuses so quickly¡­Tsk tsk, in the next few thousand years, the God Realm will probably be the world of these two great god ns.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but which family will take advantage in the future, or will the two families fight and both sides suffer? It¡¯s hard to say now!¡±

    ¡°What happened? Even though Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n were mortal enemies, but Matriarch Huang and Young Master Li were determined to be together and even had a child. How could the two great ns still hold on and insist on breaking them apart? Besides, even if they don¡¯t agree, what can they do to the two god grade geniuses?¡±

    ¡°Since things havee to this, we have to acknowledge this marriage even if we don¡¯t want to. The difference between the two families now lies in the issue of status! It was said that Cloudy Qilin n had determined that Matriarch Huang was marrying into Cloudy Qilin n, but Sacred Phoenix n insisted that Young Master Li was marrying into the n. Both parties were quarreling fiercely in Xue Hua City!¡±

    ¡°What kind of boring questions are these? We¡¯re already married. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if we call each other by their names?¡±

    ¡°Damn, this question is not boring. The two families are not just fighting over a title. The most important thing is¡­The little Young Master in Matriarch Huang¡¯s stomach!¡±

    ¡°Ah! This¡­ This is indeed a problem¡­¡±

    ¡°Now, almost all the higher-ups of the two great god ns have gathered in Snowke City. Both sides have their own opinions. It¡¯s said that peoplee and go in the city every day. It¡¯s even more lively than the Floating City during the martial artspetition in the Immortal Realm!¡±

    ¡°Is that true? Why don¡¯t we go and watch the show?¡±

    There were many people who had such thoughts.

    In a short ten days, arge number of practitioners had swarmed into the small Xue Hua City which was located far away in the border area, causing the City Lord to be in a terrible state, practically kneeling down in front of Huang Yueli and her husband.<div>

    Didn¡¯t they say that they wouldn¡¯t disturb the lives of the nearby residents?

    Unfortunately, no matter how dissatisfied he was, he did not have the guts to chase the two of them away.

    As time passed, the number of warriors from the two families did not decrease. Instead, it increased. The two sidespeted with each other every day, and there were all kinds of conflicts.

    In the second week, Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Patriarch Li Shihong also came to Xue Hua City personally and pushed this snatching operation to a climax.

    Hence, Xue Hua City¡¯s citizens could see every day that Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s Grand Elder Huang Li Kai and Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Patriarch Li Shihong, each of them led a group of Dao Profound Realm elders to stand in confrontation at the entrance of the small courtyard where Huang Yueli and Li Moying stayed.

    As the saying goes, when enemies meet, their eyes would turn red. Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s nsmen would usually just need a provocative look to start a fight and now they were even more restless.

    But because of the two existences in the small courtyard, they didn¡¯t even dare to scold each other, let alone fight, for fear of disturbing Huang Yueli¡¯s pregnancy.

    After more than ten days, the nsmen of both sides had trained a pair of eyes full of killing intent. They couldpete with each other just by looking at each other.

 Chapter 4984: Father-in-law and Mother-in-law Are Here

    Chapter 4984: Father-inw and Mother-inw Are Here

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Compared to the bloody storm outside, the courtyard was still peaceful.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s days were extremelyfortable.

    Every day, she had her husband to take care of her and her Senior Brother to personally arrange for her to eat and drink.

    And the various heavenly and earthly treasures and rare medicinal herbs that the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n offered were like flowing water, being sent to the small courtyard every day.

    As it was toofortable, Huang Yueli had gained a little weight.

    As she grew older, the baby fat on her face had already faded a lot, but recently, her cheeks had slightly puffed up again, like a soft and tender little bun.

    Every time Liu Buyan saw it, he couldn¡¯t help but want to pinch it.

    Of course, every time, he would end up in a miserable state¡­

    Not only that, Huang Yueli¡¯s stomach had also started to grow bigger and the fetal movements were bing more frequent.<div>

    However, ording to what Divine Doctor Zhang said, the babies that were making a ruckus in her stomach should be the same. The other baby was quieter and rarely turned around.

    Hearing such a statement, Huang Yueli was surprised and delighted at the same time as she wanted to meet the two babies earlier.

    She didn¡¯t know if the two little fellows would look like her or Li Moying?

    Just like that, another half a month passed.

    One morning, before the sun had risen, someone knocked on the door of the small courtyard.

    The people outside were particrly anxious, and the banging sounds were endless.

    Li Moying sat up and took a nce at the slightly yellow light of dawn outside the window, then took a look at his sleepy wife in his arms as his brows furrowed.

    ¡°What happened? Who dares to cause trouble in our residence? What if he woke Madam up? Tell them to scram!¡±

    Li Moying lowered his voice as he questioned the maidservant at the door.

    The maidservant¡¯s face was filled with hesitation as she swept a nce at Huang Yueli and cautiously said: ¡± But, Young Master¡­¡± Outside were the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s people. They said¡­Say¡­They said that Madam¡¯s biological parents heard that Madam was pregnant and specially rushed over to visit her¡­¡±

    Originally, after this period of experience, the servant girls and guards in the small courtyard had already developed courage.

    Even facing Dao Profound Realm elders, they were all very unyielding too, chasing people away as they said.

    After all, Li Moying had already given everyone a clear order, Everything must be prioritized on Huang Yueli¡¯s health and absolutely no one was allowed to disturb Huang Yueli.

    However, the situation was different this time.

    No matter how bold the maidservants were, they wouldn¡¯t dare to reject Huang Yueli¡¯s parents outside the door?

    When Li Moying heard this, his expression changed,¡± What? His parents-inw were here? How is this possible?¡±

    Huang Yueli¡¯s father Bai Liufeng was the top elite practitioner in Soaring Heavens Continent and he was only one step away from ascending long ago.

    But Huang Yueli¡¯s mother, Huang Siluo, was imprisoned by her elder brother in her early years and her cultivation had stagnated andter on she was seriously injured.

    In order to apany his wife, Bai Liufeng took the initiative to disperse a portion of his cultivation, refusing to ascend to the God Realm.<div>

    These two¡­How could he appear here?

    Could it be¡­

    Li Moying was still in shock when Huang Yueli heard themotion and she opened her eyes abruptly.

    ¡°What is it? My father and mother have arrived in the God Realm? Is this true?¡±<div>

    Li Moying frowned slightly,¡± Currently we don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not but at this moment, the Sacred Phoenix n shouldn¡¯t dare to lie to us.¡±

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, invite them in! I haven¡¯t seen them for years!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s face was filled with excitement as she jumped up from the bed.

 Chapter 4985: Such a big surprise!

    Chapter 4985: Such a big surprise!<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was filled with excitement as she ran straight out of the door.

    Li Moying followed closely behind her,¡± Li¡¯er, slow down a little, be careful of the baby in your stomach. Also, you¡¯re not even wearing your shoes¡­¡±

    He finally managed to stop Huang Yueli at the door and bent down, pinching her fair and slender ankles as he personally helped her put on her shoes.

    Huang Yueli was so anxious that she almost jumped up as she urged,¡± Hurry up, hurry up! Don¡¯t make my father and mother wait anxiously¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, she saw two familiar yet unfamiliar figures walking over from the end of the corridor.<div>

    The man was handsome and elegant, while the woman was elegant and gentle.

    He looked even younger than when he was in the lower realm.

    It was Bai Liufeng and Huang Siluo!

    Huang Yueli was pleasantly surprised as she impatiently pushed Li Moying away and ran towards the two of them.

    ¡°Father, Mother! You guys actually came to the God Realm! When did you ascend? I¡­ I actually didn¡¯t know about it at all!¡±

    Huang Siluo and Bai Liufeng looked at each other with smiles on their faces.

    Bai Liufeng exined in a warm voice,¡± Your mother and I ascended from Soaring Heavens Continent ten days ago and just arrived at the Tranquil Sea. We were just about to ask someone about the route to the Sacred Phoenix Continent. We didn¡¯t expect that when the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s guide heard our daughter¡¯s name, he immediately became excited and asked us to stay in the Tranquil Sea to wait.¡±

    ¡°After another three days, the Sacred Phoenix n actually sent an elder to take a flying ship over to pick us up. Only now did I know that our dear daughter has actually done so many earth-shattering things in the God Realm. She has even be the Sacred Phoenix Patriarch¡­¡±

    When Bai Liufeng and his wife heard about Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s deeds, their hearts were filled with shock and joy, extremely surprised.

    Their daughter and son-inw were extremely talented. They were naturally very clear about this.

    However, there were as many experts as clouds in the God Realm, and there were countless genius disciples among the younger generation. Most of the experts who ascended from the lower realm were nothing more than ordinary people in the God Realm.

    The two of them had originally thought that it was already pretty good for Huang Yueli to be an official member of the Sacred Phoenix n and receive the n¡¯s nurturing.<div>

    Who knew that she would actually give the two of them such a big surprise!

    Looking at those Dao Profound Realm elders with powerful strength and lofty statuses, their respectful looks towards the two of them, Bai Liufeng was secretly delighted in his heart.

    Who asked him to be so good at giving birth? He gave birth to such a smart, beautiful, and talented daughter.

    Huang Siluo grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s hand and pulled her to her side as she sized her up carefully.

    ¡°Li¡¯er, quickly let mother take a look. How have you been these few years in the God Realm? Did you suffer? Also, how did Moying treat you? Did I bully you?¡±

    ¡°Mother, you worry too much. My husband is very good to me. I went to the God Realm¡­Everything is still going well, let alone suffering. After all, your daughter¡¯s talent is right here. Even in the God Realm, no one canpare to her!¡±

    When Huang Yueli saw her own mother, she immediately had the urge to act coquettishly and show off.

    When he talked about his outstanding talent, his tail was almost raised to the sky.

    Although she had encountered a lot of trouble after arriving in the God Realm and had even almost lost her life a few times, she did not intend to tell her father and mother about these things.

    Practicing martial arts was a struggle against the heavens, and all kinds of experience were essential. Even if he told them, they would not be able to avoid it in the future, and it would only increase their worries.

    Huang Siluo¡¯s gaze fell on her bulging belly.

    <div>

 Chapter 4986: Mother-in-law Looking at Son-in-law

    Chapter 4986: Mother-inw Looking at Son-inw<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡­ Your stomach¡­Could it be that you are¡­¡± Huang Siluo¡¯s eyes widened.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s small face turned slightly red as she nodded her head lightly.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but when she talked about her pregnancy, she treated it as a very normal thing.

    However, when his mother asked him about it, he suddenly felt shy.

    Huang Siluo said in surprise,¡±This¡­¡± How many months had it been? You actually¡­She was actually pregnant? How old are you and Moying!¡±<div>

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s expression changed,¡± What?! This¡­ How is this possible?¡±

    Previously when the Sacred Phoenix n found them, they only said that they were here to visit Huang Yueli and asked them to persuade Huang Yueli to return to the n, not mentioning anything about Huang Yueli¡¯s pregnancy.

    Now that they saw this scene, it really made them feel a great shock.

    After all, they had not seen Huang Yueli and Li Moying for three to four years.

    When they parted ways, Huang Yueli had just reached the age of adulthood and even in Soaring Heavens Continent, practitioners would not marry so early.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying had just gotten married not long ago when Li Moying ascended to the God Realm. After that, Huang Yueli was always together with her parents.

    In the eyes of Bai Liufeng and his wife, Huang Yueli was still their obedient daughter so why did she suddenly¡­She even had a baby?

    Thinking of this, both of them looked towards Li Moying at the same time.

    Huang Siluo was merely sizing him up but Bai Liufeng¡¯s gaze towards Li Moying was rather unfriendly.

    This brat¡­Back then, he didn¡¯t like him.

    If he had not thought that he was going to die and was afraid that his daughter would have no one to rely on in the future, he would not have agreed to their marriage so quickly.

    But now, he had gotten his daughter pregnant?<div>

    Let¡¯s see if he doesn¡¯t break this kid¡¯s dog¡­

    Cough, that¡¯s not right. This boy was said to be already Dao Profound Realm now. Couldn¡¯t beat him?

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s expression changed.

    Li Moying tactfully walked forward and bowed towards the two elders,¡± Father-inw, Mother-inw, I didn¡¯t expect that the two of you would ascend at this moment. Li¡¯er and I are both very surprised. The weather is cold. Don¡¯t stand at the door in the wind. Pleasee in and talk.¡±

    As he said that, he held Huang Yueli¡¯s shoulders and used his body to block the cold wind for her.

    Huang Siluo smiled as she looked at Li Moying, her eyes filled with satisfaction.

    After she was rescued by Huang Yueli and the rest, not long after Li Moying ascended, she had never really interacted with this son-inw.

    Her impression of Li Moying was all from Bai Liufeng.

    Towards the brat who had stolen away the pearl of his palm, Bai Liufeng naturally wouldn¡¯t have anything good to say.

    But even so, towards Li Moying¡¯s innate talent and ability, as well as his devotion towards Li¡¯er, Bai Liufeng still couldn¡¯t find any fault with him.

    Thinking back to when they came over earlier, they saw Li Moying kneeling on one knee from afar, helping Huang Yueli put on her shoes and even letting Huang Yueli step on his knee to maintain her bnce¡­

    This son-inw looked really good.<div>

    Her daughter took after her and had good taste in men.

    Huang Siluo gave Li Moying a meaningful nce as she turned around and walked into the main hall.

    Bai Liufeng¡¯s footsteps halted as his sharp gaze swept towards Li Moying, letting out a cold snort before walking away arrogantly.

    The few of them entered the main hall and sat down. Huang Yueli immediately stuck to Huang Siluo¡¯s side and asked her about the situation in the lower realm.

    Li Moying didn¡¯t disturb them as he stood up silently, wanting to arrange for his parents-inw to stay over.

    But who knew that as soon as he stepped out, he bumped into a few sneaky figures at the door.

 Chapter 4987: Carried Away

    Chapter 4987: Carried Away<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s elders were gathered at the entrance of the small courtyard, poking their heads out to look inside.

    Because the door was too small and there were too many people who wanted to look in, there was a lot of friction between the two sides.

    ¡± Get lost! I was here first, why are you squeezing?!¡±

    ¡°Pah! The ones who entered earlier were from our Sacred Phoenix n so we should be the ones to take a look first. Who do you think your Cloudy Qilin n is?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, are you looking for a beating? We agreed on a fairpetition, but you actually cheated and secretly found Young Madam¡¯s parents! He¡¯s simply a shameless viin!¡±<div>

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯re saying that others cheated after losing? How was this fairpetition? If you have the ability, you can also find the parents and rtives of your Young Master to be your lobbyist?¡±

    ¡°You, you, you¡­You clearly know that our Young Master¡¯s parents passed away early, yet you still say such words!¡±

    ¡°Then you can¡¯t me our Sacred Phoenix n? If you ask me, why don¡¯t you all kneel down and kowtow to us ten times each and call us grandfather ten times? We might be able to show mercy and let your Cloudy Qilin n have a chance to visit our Young Master in Sacred Phoenix Continent once a year. Otherwise, you can forget about ever seeing him again, hahahaha!¡±

    Huang Likai¡¯s arrogantughter was so loud that it almost broke people¡¯s eardrums.

    As heughed, he kept stroking his moustache, feeling indescribably proud.

    Even the heavens were helping their Sacred Phoenix n!

    At such a crucial juncture, Huang Yueli¡¯s parents had actually ascended!

    As soon as the news came, he was so excited that he danced around. He did not see the pit beside his feet and fell to the ground.

    However, he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. He got up directly and didn¡¯t even have time to wipe the blood from his nose. He immediately ordered someone to arrange a flying ship to personally go to the Ocean of Secrets to pick her up.

    When Huang Yueli was still in the n, she had mentioned that her rtionship with her parents was very good. After ascending to the God Realm, her only regret was that she couldn¡¯t apany her parents¡­

    Now, with Bai Liufeng and Huang Siluo around, would they still have to worry about Little Patriarch not returning to the n?

    Aiyo, why was he so quick-witted?<div>

    When Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Patriarch kowtowed to him, should he stand and ept it? Was it better to just sit and ept it?

    The more Huang Likai thought about it, the prouder he became.

    Right at this moment, the expression of an elder opposite him changed. He stretched out his hand and pulled him.

    ¡± Brother Si Ming, what other requests do you have?¡± Huang Likai had yet to react. He turned around and smiled. Should we let Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s people run naked on the city walls?¡±

    The elder¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. He desperately winked at him and even pointed behind him.

    Huang Likai felt that something was wrong. He slowly turned around and froze.

    Behind him stood a person, it was Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Master Li Moying!

    Li Moying was dressed in a long ck robe embroidered with cloud patterns, his brows were handsome and his aura was imposing as he looked at him expressionlessly.

    Huang Likai¡¯s eyes met his, cold sweat trickled down his forehead, and he was speechless for a moment.

    Whereas Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Elders who were blocked behind him seemed to have seen their savior as they hurriedly surrounded him andined to Li Moying.

    ¡°Young Master, you have seen it. This bunch of vile people from the Sacred Phoenix n¡­This is really going too far!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, what is the situation now? You can¡¯t really be going to the Sacred Phoenix n to be a live-in son-inw, right? Please don¡¯t!¡±<div>

 Chapter 4988 -

    <div>

    Chapter 4988: Afraid of being bullied by her inws!

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    ¡± Young Master, you and Miss Huang haven¡¯t even gotten married yet and this bunch of Sacred Phoenix n people are already so arrogant and despotic. If you really marry into the Sacred Phoenix n, who knows how arrogant they will be!¡±

    ¡± Even if you don¡¯t think about your n, you should think about yourself. If you go to the Sacred Phoenix Continent and get bullied by them, no one will back you up!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master. The family is your true support! Miss Huang herself is already so domineering and those dogs from the Sacred Phoenix n don¡¯t have any humanity. How are you going to live your days alone in the Sacred Phoenix Continent¡­¡±

    When Li Moying heard these words, the corners of his mouth twitched.<div>

    These words¡­It was as if he had be a daughter-inw who had been forced to marry far away.

    She was actually afraid of being bullied by her inws!

    What kind of person did she take him for?

    Seeing that Li Moying didn¡¯t say anything, the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s people started to mor again.

    The two families quarreled again.

    Li Moying¡¯s brows creased as he said sternly,¡± Alright, all of you quiet down!¡±

    Even though he was young, but he already had sufficient strength and prestige now. The moment he spoke, regardless of whether it was Cloudy Qilin n or Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s elders, none of them dared to act rashly and they all shut their mouths aggrievedly.

    Li Moying stretched out his hand to massage his aching forehead as he took a deep breath,¡± All of youe in.¡±

    ¡°Enter¡­Go in?¡± Li Shihong said in disbelief.

    Huang Likai also widened his eyes.¡± Young Master Li, you¡­¡± What do you want to do? Our Patriarch¡¯s parents are still inside and you want to let Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s people in? I¡­ I won¡¯t agree!¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was indifferent,¡± I¡¯m not just talking about Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s people. Everyone from the Sacred Phoenix n,e in as well. However, I have to say this first. No matter what happenster, you are not allowed to make a scene. Otherwise¡­ Then don¡¯t me me and Li¡¯er for being impolite!¡±

    Hearing this, the elders of the two families were stunned.<div>

    During this period of time, they came to the entrance of the small courtyard every day, but they were rejected every day. No matter what methods they used, what kind words they said, what gifts they gave, they were still unable to take a step into the small courtyard!

    Everyone was already used to this situation.

    Who would have thought that today, Li Moying would suddenly relent?

    This was too unreal!

    Li Moying saw their dazed looks and frowned in disdain,¡± Those who don¡¯t want toe in, continue to wait at the door.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Only then did the people at the door wake up from a dream and quickly chase after him.

    But they all remembered Li Moying¡¯s warning earlier and after they entered the door, they changed from their previous roguish manner of bickering with each other and became more refined. Even when they walked, they were silent, not daring to make a single sound.

    But in a corner that Li Moying couldn¡¯t see, the Elders from both sides were still using their sharp gazes to exchange blows with each other.

    Li Moying walked to the main hall¡¯s entrance but didn¡¯t go in immediately. Instead, he stopped in his tracks and knocked on the door,¡± Li¡¯er, have you finished chatting with your parents-inw? Can I go in?¡±

    Soon, a young girl¡¯s sweet voice came from inside.¡± Husband,e in quickly.¡±

    Li Moying used his gaze to signal everyone to wait at the door before pushing the door open and entering.<div>

    In the main hall, Bai Liufeng and his wife had already hugged their daughter and talked for quite a while, briefly understanding her experiences after she came to the God Realm.

    Hearing that Huang Yueli had experienced several life and death situations and had broken through the desperate situation time and time again, Huang Siluo was worried but also deeply gratified.

    The gaze that she used to look at Li Moying became increasingly satisfied.

    Her and Bai Liufeng¡¯s strength was nothing in the God Realm. If they wanted to protect their daughter, they were powerless.

    Fortunately, there was still a son-inw who had the same innate talent as his daughter and was extremely affectionate towards his daughter, following beside Huang Yueli.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Moying, Huang Yueli would have died a few times already!

    Such a good son-inw couldn¡¯t be found even if one held antern. Who knew what Bai Liufeng was looking down on?

    Bai Liufeng was red at by his wife, he turned his head and let out a cold snort awkwardly.

    The Li kid was not bad, but he just hated that brat.

    Why? Can¡¯t I?

 Chapter 4989: Men are so childish!

    Chapter 4989: Men are so childish!<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Siluo looked at her husband¡¯s proud expression and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Although she also knew that Bai Liufeng was just reluctant to part with his daughter, but this wasn¡¯t the first day his daughter left home. When she was in the lower realm, didn¡¯t she already have a wedding?

    Now that the rtionship between the daughter and son-inw was so good, they could support each other and even get pregnant¡­

    Was he being awkward again?

    Men are really childish!<div>

    Huang Siluo shook her head helplessly as she turned to Li Moying,¡± Moying, you¡¯re a good child. Li¡¯er¡¯s father also admires you very much. It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t bear to see Li¡¯ er get married so his mood isn¡¯t good. Don¡¯t take his words to heart.¡±

    Li Moying hurriedly cupped his hands,¡± I wouldn¡¯t dare. Mother-inw¡¯s words are too serious.¡± Whoever has a daughter like Li¡¯er would be reluctant to let her marry off so it¡¯s normal for Father-inw to have such concerns.¡±

    Huang Siluo was even more satisfied when she saw how considerate he was and how respectful he was to his parents-inw.

    She was initially worried that a peerless genius like Li Moying who was arrogant and proud would be unhappy after hearing Bai Liufeng¡¯s words.

    Unexpectedly, looking at Li Moying¡¯s performance, he didn¡¯t seem to take it seriously at all.

    In fact, Li Moying really didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with Bai Liufeng.

    He was already used to it.

    In front of Li¡¯er¡¯s rtives and friends, wasn¡¯t he always treated like this?

    Not to mention other things, even his and Li¡¯er¡¯s Master, the Evil Shadow Saint, was extremely displeased with him, as though he was taking advantage of Huang Yueli¡­

    However, he felt that Master and Father-inw were not wrong. To be able to marry Li¡¯er was indeed his luck.

    With his wife by his side, it was nothing to be said.

    Moreover, these elders would say this out of concern and love for Li¡¯er, so he couldn¡¯t wait to be happy for Li¡¯ er!<div>

    Huang Siluo and Li Moying exchanged a few more words.

    Bai Liufeng watched from the side, his face pulling longer and longer.

    This stinky brat was simply deliberately looking for trouble with him, right? Not to mention that he had abducted his obedient daughter, even his wife was only concerned about talking to Li Moying¡­It was really enough!

    Unfortunately, Huang Siluo was engrossed in her conversation with her son-inw and did not notice his expression at all.

    It was Huang Yueli who saw it from the side as she pursed her lips into a smile and interrupted their conversation.

    ¡°Husband, didn¡¯t you say that you had something to do? Why are you back so soon? Has everything been settled?¡±

    Hearing this, Li Moying recalled the reason why he knocked on the door earlier and coughed lightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to do. I just have something to exin to my inws.¡±

    Huang Siluo was startled,¡± What is it?¡±

    Li Moying didn¡¯t reply immediately but turned his head towards the direction of the door as he raised his voice,¡± All of you cane in.¡±

    At the door, the elders of the two families were waiting quietly.

    Even though they were left hanging outside the living room, but it wasn¡¯t easy for Li Moying to allow them to enter the courtyard so no one dared to act rashly.<div>

    When she heard Li Moying¡¯s voice, she hurriedly walked in.

    Huang Siluo and Bai Liufeng were originally sitting in the main hall to talk to their daughter. But when they turned around, they saw the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s Elders squeezing in from the door.

    This was not a joke!

    These were all Dao Profound Realm powerhouses with illustrious fame and monstrous strength in the family!

    The two of them subconsciously wanted to get up and bow.

    However, Li Moying and Huang Yueli, one on the left and one on the right, stretched out their hands to hold them down.

    Huang Siluo struggled for a moment, her expression was a little nervous.

 Chapter 4990: Marriage arrangement

    Chapter 4990: Marriage arrangement<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Huang Siluo struggled for a moment, her expression was a little nervous.

    In the next moment, all the elders who entered the main hall bowed to them.

    But Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix n addressed Li Moying and the rest differently. One addressed them as ¡± Young Master ¡°,¡± Young Master Madam ¡± while the other addressed them as ¡± Patriarch ¡°,¡± Young Master ¡°.

    After shouting, the elders of both sides subconsciously turned their heads and red at each other.

    Huang Siluo felt that it was funny but before she couldugh out loud, the Elders bowed towards her and Bai Liufeng with a respectful attitude.<div>

    This time, the two of them werepletely stunned.

    Who would have thought that the two of them, who were just Intent Profound Realm cultivators who had just entered the God Realm, could receive such courtesy from the elders of the two great god ns!

    This was all because of her daughter and son-inw!

    After the Elders had finished their greetings, Huang Yueli turned to look at Li Moying,¡± Husband, why did you let them in?¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s expression was indifferent as he replied in a warm voice,¡± The matter of our wedding has already been dragged on for quite a few days. If it continues to drag on, I¡¯m afraid the babies will be born soon. Since my inws are here today, let¡¯s arrange the wedding.¡±

    Hearing these words, a trace of joy shed across Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s elder¡¯s face.

    Their Young Master had actually taken the initiative to suggest that they arrange the marriage properly!

    Since it was the Young Master who spoke, there was no need to say anything. He must have thought it through. He would not marry into the family and would marry the Young Master¡¯s wife!

    Correspondingly, the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s people had also thought of this point and each and every one of them had a nervous and worried expression as they looked towards Huang Yueli, using their eyes to signal for her to quickly stop them.

    Huang Yueli was indeed a little confused.

    The two of them had indeed discussed this matter some time ago, but at that time, they only said that they would put it aside for a period of time and see the performance of the two families¡­The discussion did note to any conclusion.

    Why did Li Moying suddenly make a decision?<div>

    But no matter what Li Moying nned, she would naturally support him.

    So Huang Yueli didn¡¯t object and just smiled: ¡± Husband, please speak.¡±

    Li Moying¡¯s gaze met hers as his eyes revealed a gentle smile,¡± The wedding ceremony¡­It would be better to hold it in the Sacred Phoenix Continent. Father-inw and mother-inw have just arrived in the God Realm and have never been to their hometown before, yet they came to look for us. Since the elders are so concerned about us, as juniors, we have to consider the elders.¡±

    Hearing this, the elders were stunned.

    To the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s people, this was a pleasant surprise!

    They were all in despair earlier, thinking that their Patriarch was going to be a little wife in Cloudy Qilin n, they did not expect¡­A twist of fate!

    Whereas the expressions of the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s elders were not so good looking.

    Who would have thought that Li Moying would take the initiative to open his mouth and in the end¡­Yet he was speaking on the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s side?

    A dignified divine rank genius, a Dao Profound Realm powerhouse who was only slightly over 20 years old, was actually willing to marry into a foreign n?

    Moreover, it was going to the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s old enemy!

    Li Shihong¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly.

    During this period of time, although he had personally rushed over to Xue Hua City, but he didn¡¯t bring out the stance of a Patriarch to threaten Li Moying.<div>

    After all, Li Moying¡¯s ability was actually above his and adding on that shocking innate talent and future prospects, no one would take things too hard and offend such an existence.

    But now, he really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.

    ¡°Moying, you¡­I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate for you to do this, right? Ever since you came to the God Realm, the n has done their best for you. Even if you want to marry a Sacred Phoenix n woman, we won¡¯t object to it now. However, this marriage¡­¡±

 Chapter 4991: Falling in Love with Each Other

    Chapter 4991: Falling in Love with Each Other<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Shihong was now clear that he couldn¡¯t interfere in Li Moying¡¯s matters and he already had a feeling of breaking the pot and throwing everything away.

    However, when he thought about how his own Divine level genius was going to marry into his archenemy¡¯s n, his heart still throbbed with pain.

    If this were to spread out, the Cloudy Qilin n would really be the joke of the entire Ancient God n!

    Moreover, the n had ced high hopes on Li Moying and when Li Moying ascended, everyone in the n thought that the n would prosper for ten thousand years but in the end¡­ Instead, it was a wedding dress for the Sacred Phoenix n.

    He was really depressed.<div>

    If it was anyone else who dared to do this, Li Shihong would have flown into a rage and wanted to cripple this person¡¯s cultivation and chase him out of the family.

    However¡­This was Li Moying.

    Not only could they not afford to offend him, but they also did not dare to fall out with him.

    After all, even if he married into the family, Li Moying¡¯s body still had Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s blood flowing in it so it was impossible for him to not care about the n¡¯s matters. And once he was angered and fell out with him¡­The unlucky one wasn¡¯t Li Moying, but Cloudy Qilin n!

    As one of the most respected Patriarchs of the twelve great god ns in the God Realm, Li Shihong had never experienced such a sullen feeling.

    He forcefully suppressed the unhappiness in his heart as he discussed with Li Moying in a good tone,¡± Moying, regarding this matter of marrying into your family, you¡¯d better consider it carefully¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore. I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Li Moying waved his hand as he interrupted him impolitely.

    Li Shihong¡¯s face stiffened. He wanted to say something else.

    Just at this moment, Huang Yueli suddenly stretched out her hand as she grabbed Li Moying¡¯s sleeve and tugged.

    Her fingers were slender and fair, looking like spring onions from afar. With Li Moying¡¯s dark colored clothing, it looked even more dazzling.

    ¡°Husband.¡± Huang Yueli called out,¡± Don¡¯t make things difficult for Patriarch Li.¡±

    She didn¡¯t wait for Li Moying¡¯s reaction as she turned her head to look at Li Shihong,¡± Patriarch Li, when I was staying in Cloudy Qilin n, I received a lot of care and I¡¯m not someone who doesn¡¯t cherish old friendships. So please don¡¯t worry, although considering my parents ¡®feelings, the wedding will be held in Sacred Phoenix Continent, but I will not allow Moying to marry into my family.¡±<div>

    Hearing these words, the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s elders immediately let out a long breath and their faces gradually revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.

    Li Shihong almost cried tears of joy,¡± Patriarch Huang, you¡¯re really pure and understanding. For Moying to have a wife like you, it¡¯s really the family¡¯s fortune! Back then, our Cloudy Qilin n had eyes but failed to see. Please forgive us for offending you¡­¡±

    On the contrary, the Sacred Phoenix n elders ¡®expressions immediately sank.

    Everyone looked at each other and could not help but want to persuade him.

    Only Li Moying raised his brows slightly and didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Anyway he had always listened to Madam¡¯s words and since Li¡¯er had already made her decision and even said it out in front of so many people, then he just had to obediently listen to her.

    Moreover, he had already discussed this matter with Huang Yueli several times in private and he could roughly guess what Huang Yueli wanted to say.

    As expected, Huang Yueli raised her hand slightly and stopped the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s Elders who were all chattering noisily.

    ¡± Elders, there¡¯s no need to say anymore. I also have no intention of marrying into the Cloudy Qilin n.¡±

    She paused and under everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, she turned towards Li Moying as the corners of her lips curled up slightly.

    ¡°I know, ording to tradition, marriage is a good thing for two surnames. However, my marriage with Moying has nothing to do with all these. We just fell in love with each other and wanted to hold each other¡¯s hands for the rest of our lives. Therefore, there¡¯s no marriage, and there¡¯s no marriage.¡±

    <div>

 Chapter 4992: Twins

    Chapter 4992: Twins<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    Li Moying lowered his eyes as he gently looked at the youngdy beside him.

    When he heard Huang Yueli say that the two of them were going to spend the rest of their lives hand in hand, the tenderness in his eyes overflowed.

    His wife was standing right beside him, pregnant with his baby.

    Her attitude was calm, and she was discussing their marriage with the two families. She did not have the shyness and nervousness of an ordinary newlywed.

    It was as if the two of them getting married was the most natural thing in the world and not worth making a fuss about.<div>

    ¡°Wha¡­ What did he mean? Lord n leader, this is¡­ What is this?¡±

    Initially when Huang Likai heard that the wedding was to be held in Sacred Phoenix Tribe, he had already forgotten about it and after hearing Huang Yueli say that she didn¡¯t want Li Moying to marry into her family, it was as though he had received a blow on his head.

    Now, he had yet to recover from the shock just now. When he heard such a statement again, he waspletely stunned.

    Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Elders were also puzzled as they looked towards Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli smiled and slowly said: ¡± Could it be that I¡¯ve not made myself clear? Moying and I were originally husband and wife and we were already married in the lower realm. Our wedding this time was just to inform the various major powers of the Divine Realm about our rtionship. As for after marriage¡­Everything will still be as before, I am a Sacred Phoenix n member and my husband will still belong to Cloudy Qilin n. Every year, we will stay in both ns for half a year and will not make things difficult for either n.¡±

    Hearing this, the elders of the two families looked at each other.

    He really didn¡¯t expect it to be like this!

    However, after the initial shock, everyone calmed down and thought about it. They suddenly realized that although this sounded abrupt, it was undoubtedly the best solution at this stage.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying were peerless geniuses that were hard toe by in the Divine Realm in ten thousand years so no family would be willing to let them leave.

    It was naturally the best if he could maintain his pre-marriage status and still serve his family.

    Although neither of them made a profit, at least they didn¡¯t lose anything¡­

    However¡­<div>

    Li Shihong suddenly thought of something and his expression changed,¡± n Leader Huang, your method does make some sense. However, there is one thing that cannot be resolved¡­What is the surname of the baby in your stomach?¡±

    As soon as he said this, many elders immediately responded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The key is that Little Young Master¡­ Is its surname Li or Huang?¡±

    ¡°This is rted to the inheritance of the family. This is not a child¡¯s y!¡±

    ¡°The two of you can stay with your family for half a year, but can the young master change his surname in half a year? Isn¡¯t this too unrealistic?¡±

    To put it bluntly, this was the ultimate reason why all the elders could not agree.

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s baby¡­Was there still a need to talk about this talent and strength?

    Not to mention surpassing his master, as long as he could have half of his parents ¡®talent, he would already be a god-grade genius!

    However, there was only one Little Young Master and he could only have one surname. Even if he had a double surname, it would have to be in order.

    Even Huang Siluo and Bai Liu Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Everyone stared at Huang Yueli and Li Moying eagerly, thinking that they hadn¡¯t figured out the main point of the matter and now that they thought about it, it would definitely be very difficult for them.

    However, no one expected that the two people on the main seat would look at each other and smile when they heard everyone¡¯s questions.<div>

    Li Moying took a step forward as he wrapped his arm around Huang Yueli¡¯s waist and carefully protected her stomach before saying: ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you guys? Li ¡®er is pregnant with twins.¡±

 Chapter 4993: Simply Canâ€™t Watch

    Chapter 4993: Simply Can¡¯t Watch

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    The moment Li Moying¡¯s words fell, the room fell into a dead silence.

    Regardless of whether it was the Sacred Phoenix n or Cloudy Qilin n, their reactions were surprisingly the same at this moment. They all used an expression as if they had seen a ghost as they looked at the two people sitting on the main seats.

    Even Bai Liufeng and his wife were dumbstruck.

    However, the two parties involved were very calm.

    After Li Moying threw down this thunderbolt, he didn¡¯t even look at everyone¡¯s expression as he turned around and carefully supported his own Madam to let her sit back down on her seat. He didn¡¯t forget to personally pour tea and water for her and brought it to her.

    ¡°Come, Wife, you talked to them so much just now. Are you tired? Have a good rest, drink a ss of water, and eat some snacks.¡±

    Liu Buyan who heard the news and rushed over to watch the show stood at the entrance and when he saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t bear to watch as he covered his eyes and turned his head away.

    What kind of physicalbor did his junior sister do just now? A dignified divine grade genius that was sufficient to hang Dao Profound Realm powerhouses, just stood up and said a few words and he was so tired that he could not stand anymore? Who would believe that?

    However, other than Liu Buyan, the others had no time to pay attention to Huang Yueli and Li Moying¡¯s movements. They had long been stunned by Li Moying¡¯s words and stayed in a daze for a long time before they gradually regained their senses.<div>

    ¡°Young Master¡­What did the Young Master just say? One¡­ Twin twins?¡±

    ¡°I heard wrong. I must have heard wrong. I¡¯m indeed getting old. I¡¯m actually starting to hallucinate¡­¡±

    ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! Young Master and Young Madam are both god-level talents. It¡¯s already unbelievable that they¡¯re pregnant at such a young age. It¡¯s simply a manifestation of the heavens. How can they be twins?¡±

    ¡°Am I still asleep? I slept quite early yesterday. Someonee and pinch me¡­Aiyo!¡±

    The hall was in chaos for a long time.

    Li Moying had initially only cared about taking care of his wife and exined to his parents-inw softly, not wanting to bother about these outsiders.

    However, the elders of the two families were too excited. Their voices became louder and noisier, like countless flies buzzing in their ears.

    Huang Yueli had been living like a prince in the courtyard recently and usually when the maids were working, they didn¡¯t dare to make any noise. It had been a long time since she had encountered such a noisy scene and as time passed, her brows couldn¡¯t help but knit together.

    Huang Yueli frowned and even though it was just a short breath, it was still captured by Li Moying urately.

    A dark light shed in his eyes and he immediately coughed heavily.

    The coughing sound was not loud, but it urately entered the ears of every elder.

    As if struck by lightning, everyone finally remembered where they were and did not dare to act rashly. They quickly shut their mouths and turned their heads to look at the young couple on the main seat with expectant eyes.

    As Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Patriarch, Li Shihong had the highest status among all the Elders present and could be considered as Li Moying¡¯s senior.

    At this moment, everyone was hinting to him with their eyes, asking him to go over and ask them on behalf of everyone.

    Even the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s elders were no exception.

    Li Shihong cursed these old foxes of the Sacred Phoenix n in his heart. They were using him as a shield!

    However, he wanted to know the truth of Li Moying¡¯s words more than anyone else so even if he knew that he was being used, he could only ept it forcefully.

    Li Shihong took a step forward and asked with a trembling voice,¡± Moying, you¡­¡± Was what you said just now true? Matriarch Huang, she really¡­ Are you really pregnant with twins?¡±

    <div>

 Chapter 4994: I Really Canâ€™t Believe It!

    Chapter 4994: I Really Can¡¯t Believe It!

    Editor: Misty Cloud Trantions

    When Li Moying heard that, he didn¡¯t even raise his brows as he casually said,¡± Why would I lie to you? Do I look like someone who would joke about such things?¡±

    Li Shihong choked.

    Ever since Li Moying came to the God Realm, he had been cultivating under his nose for the few years in the n.

    Li Shihong of course knew that Li Moying had always been a calm and steady person who would definitely keep his word.

    Huang Yueli thatss was crafty and lively, asionally saying shocking words but Li Moying wasn¡¯t such a person.

    The words that came out of his mouth were, of course, worth believing.

    But¡­ Today¡¯s matter¡­That was too ridiculous!

    Previously when they heard that Huang Yueli was pregnant, it had already shaken the entire God Realm and was regarded as a miracle by everyone.

    Even the Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Grand Elders who had not been involved in worldly affairs for a long time were jumping up excitedly when they learned of this matter.

    In the end, Li Moying actually told him that Huang Yueli wasn¡¯t pregnant with one baby, but twins!

    It was difficult for the God n to give birth to children. Even ordinary nsmen rarely had twins, let alone two Divine level geniuses!

    He really couldn¡¯t believe it!

    When Huang Yueli saw this, she put down the teacup in her hand and looked over at him as a smile appeared on her lips.

    ¡°Everyone, there is no need to doubt it. This is the result of Divine Doctor Zhang personally taking my pulse. Divine Doctor Zhang also said that although these two babies were still in the womb, but one could already sense the Profound Energy fluctuations on their bodies and reckoned that they would have Profound Intent Realm cultivation at birth. It is also because of this that I will be pregnant for a longer time than ordinary cultivators.¡±

    When Huang Yueli mentioned this matter, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional.

    The two babies already had cultivation before they were born. Wasn¡¯t this absorbed from her dantian?

    No wonder she had reached the critical point of her cultivation breakthrough several times in the past half a year. However, at the most critical moment, her Profound Energy would be sucked away by someone and all her efforts would go to waste¡­

    These two little fellows were really troublesome!

    But if they were as good-looking as their father, then she would forgive them.

    Hearing Huang Yueli¡¯s words, all the Elders present were relieved and finally confirmed that Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s Young Patriarch was indeed carrying twins!

    Two god-grade geniuses were actually able to give birth to twins.

    This was simply an unheard of miracle in the history of the God Realm!

    Everyone was shocked and happy. For a moment, they actually forgot that the elders standing beside them were from the enemy families. They celebrated with each other.

    ¡± There¡¯s actually such a good thing. In that case, our Sacred Phoenix n has a sessor!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, we share the same joy. In this way, Cloudy Qilin n doesn¡¯t need to worry anymore. If we had known earlier, why would we still snatch? Isn¡¯t it fine if we have one family?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? The heirs of our two great god ns are brothers. We will definitely interact more in the future.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense!¡±

    The atmosphere became extremely harmonious.

    Seeing this scene, Huang Yueli swallowed back the warning that was already on the tip of her tongue.

    She had wanted to tell these elders that there was no such thing as a family with one baby.

    In the future, which family the babies were willing to join would depend on their own talent and interests. Even as a mother, she would not force them to ept her arrangements.

    However, looking at how excited these elders were¡­Let them be happy for a few more days.

    Before the wedding was held sessfully, it was better to keep these words in your heart.

 Chapter 4995: The Greatest Event in a Hundred Thousand Years

    Chapter 4995: The Greatest Event in a Hundred Thousand Years<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    In the early spring of this year.

    An unexpected piece of news shook the entire God Realm.

    The Cloudy Qilin n and the Sacred Phoenix n, who were enemies with each other for hundreds of thousands of years, publicly announced that they were about to have a marriage alliance!

    Furthermore, the marriage partners weren¡¯t anyone else but the two Divine Grade geniuses who had stirred up countless storms in the God Realm these few years. They were also the two most suitable candidates for the two families ¡®sessors-Huang Yueli and Li Moying!

    When the news came out, countless people were so shocked that their jaws dropped.<div>

    For a time, almost everyone in the Divine level, from the Sea of Secrets to the twelve main cities, and then to the border areas of the frontline battlefield, was discussing the same thing.

    In an ordinary teahouse in the Sacred Phoenix Continent.

    ¡°Have you heard? Have you heard? The Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n actually have a marriage alliance!¡±

    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t know about such a big thing? But I feel that this is definitely fake. What is the rtionship between Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n? Even ordinary people without cultivation knew that these two families had been enemies for many years. It was already good enough that the other party¡¯s entire family was not destroyed. Or was it a marriage between the heirs of the two families? Which family¡¯s marriage alliance was like this?

    Which family would he inherit when he gave birth to a child in the future? This was too ridiculous! It can¡¯t be any faker!¡±

    ¡± That¡¯s hard to say. I heard from others that Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s little Patriarch Huang Yueli and Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Master Li Moying both ascended from the lower realm and were husband and wife in the lower realm. After arriving in the God Realm, if it wasn¡¯t for the obstruction from their ns, they would have long reconnected with their former selves.¡±

    ¡°Where did you hear these rumors from? Two god grade geniuses from the same lower realm? How could there be such a coincidence in this world? Besides, even if it¡¯s true, the two families won¡¯t give in, right?¡±

    ¡°I also feel that it¡¯s fake. Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s marriage alliance¡­What about the wedding? Which one? Just by discussing this issue, they can start fighting, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where these fake news came from. The person who spread these words probably doesn¡¯t want to live anymore, right? This has offended both the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n, I¡¯m afraid he will die without a burial ce!¡±

    ¡°D * mn, you reminded me. Everyone, quickly disperse. Let¡¯s not discuss this anymore. Our lives are more important!¡±

    ¡± Any one of these two families would be able to deal with ordinary cultivators like us as easily as crushing an ant.¡±

    When the surrounding onlookers heard this, cold sweat broke out on their backs.<div>

    They all retreated, wanting to disperse.

    However, at this moment, a series of anxious footsteps suddenly came from outside the door, as well as an extremely shocked cry.

    ¡°Oh my god! That¡­ That matter¡­It¡¯s true!¡±

    Everyone was stunned.¡± What is it?¡±

    Before the person could catch his breath, he said impatiently,¡±That¡¯s right¡­¡± It was about the marriage alliance between Cloudy Qilin n and Sacred Phoenix n, that was true! The streets were already stered with the joint seal of the two families. He said it was¡­ It was said that the two families were officially connected by marriage, and¡­

    The wedding will be held in the main city of the Sacred Phoenix Continent. As long as you are a permanent resident of the Sacred Phoenix Continent, you can attend the wedding and enjoy the joy of the people!¡±

    ¡°What? You¡­ Are you kidding me? Is there really such a thing?¡±

    In the teahouse, everyone was shocked speechless by this news.

    After a long while, he came back to his senses and immediately swarmed forward, surrounding the person who had sent the news and asking all kinds of questions.

    ¡°Where did you see the announcement? Did you see wrongly?¡±

    ¡°Is that possible? How could such a thing happen? Did I not sleep well at night and start dreaming in the middle of the day?¡±

    ¡°F * ck, I¡¯ve really lived for a long time. I can see everything. I haven¡¯t lived for hundreds of years in vain. I didn¡¯t expect that I would still be able to witness such an amazing event when I¡¯m already half a step into the coffin! The Sacred Phoenix n actually has a marriage alliance with the Cloudy Qilin n!¡±<div>

    ¡°The wedding is actually held in the Sacred Phoenix Continent? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Master was here to marry into the family? What kind of leverage did Cloudy Qilin n have thatnded in the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s hands? He actually wanted to use the Young Master of a god grade genius to repay the debt? How could they bear to do that?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you saw clearly? Is it really a marriage alliance?¡±

    ¡°Everyone can attend the ceremony? Then I¡¯m just a nobody at the middle stage of the Profound Meaning realm, and I can join in the fun?¡±

    ¡°No matter how I think about it, it feels unbelievable¡­¡±

    The person who sent the message was surrounded by a group of people. Many questions were thrown at him one after another. He couldn¡¯t even hear clearly. He only felt as if a group of flies were surrounding him. His head was about to explode.

    He was annoyed by the question. He could not help but push everyone away and jump onto the table. He said loudly,¡±That¡¯s the joint announcement of the two great god ns. How can it be fake?¡± Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s two great god ns had a marriage alliance. It was not Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Young Master marrying into the n, nor was it Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s patriarch marrying off. It was just a marriage alliance. Also, it was true that everyone was attending the ceremony. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the streets and see for yourself. There are notices on every street now!¡±

    He spoke in such detail and made such a solemn vow. This time, the teahousepletely exploded.

    There was really such an unbelievable thing in the world!

    Some people didn¡¯t believe anything they said. They simply rushed out of the teahouse and ran to the street to see the announcement.

    In the end, in less than fifteen minutes, these people came back again. Their reactions were as excited as the messenger just now. They shouted repeatedly,¡± This is true! The marriage was real! The matter of the ceremony was also true! Oh my god, I don¡¯t have time to waste with you guys. I¡¯m going to pack my luggage and go to the Sacred Phoenix n to attend the ceremony. To be able to witness the wedding of two god-grade geniuses is enough for me to brag about it for the rest of my life!¡±

    Obviously, he was not the only one in the teahouse who had such thoughts.

    And there were countless teahouses like this in the entire God Realm.<div>

    For a time, the poption of the other eleven continents in the God Realm had decreased by a lot. People scrambled to be the first to rush to the Sacred Phoenix Continent, wanting to witness the greatest event in the God Realm in the past hundred thousand years.

 Chapter 4996-END - 4996: Wish Granted

    Chapter 4996: Wish Granted<div>

    Editor:Misty Cloud Trantions

    A monthter.

    The Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s entrance was opened and the decorations were new.

    The Vermilion Bird Snow Silk, which could only be bought with a thousand spiritual jades, was spread from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain. Not only did Baili Hongzhuang, but the entire Sacred Phoenix Continent was immersed in the wedding atmosphere.

    In the main hall, guests gathered.

    Other than Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s n elders, the other ten great god ns ¡®patriarchs were all present.<div>

    Even the Life Profound Realm Grand Elders, who had been in seclusion for thousands of years, hade out of seclusion to congratte the wedding.

    The union of two great Divine level geniuses would undeniably determine the structure of the God Realm for the next ten thousand years.

    In the past, the various great god ns were not convinced by each other. No one was willing to admit that the other party was stronger.

    But today, he had no choice but to ept the fact that the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n would rule the God Realm.

    For the sake of the future of the n, the various Patriarchs personally attended the wedding and even brought extremely expensive congrattory gifts.

    The nsmen of the two families were even more jubnt and overjoyed.

    In the hall, the elders of the two great ns were lined up on the east and west sides of the hall. Even the decorations in the hall were divided into two parts. The east side was filled with Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s n emblem while the west side was filled with Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s n emblem.

    It looked so distinct.

    However, the atmosphere in the auditorium was strangely harmonious, a harmony that was rarely seen in hundreds of thousands of years.

    Everyone had smiles on their faces. Because they were in a good mood, even when they looked at the faces of their old enemies, they felt especially close and even talked to them.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± As the host, Huang Likai greeted Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Patriarch Li Shihong passionately.

    Li Shihong shook his head and sighed.¡± I woke up early this morning and was busy with the wedding. I didn¡¯t even have time to drink water, let alone eat!¡±<div>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I don¡¯t have time to eat either. However, I don¡¯t feel hungry at all. When I think about how our Patriarch is actually getting married, my heart¡­He was too happy! It has been so many years since the Sacred Phoenix n has held a Patriarch¡¯s wedding. This is the most significant one in history!¡±

    ¡°Ever since Moying came to the God Realm, he has been cultivating by my side and I have always treated him like my own son. I originally thought that he would need at least one to two hundred years to take charge of the Cloudy Qilin n, but who knew that his strength would surpass mine so quickly. Now that they¡¯re married and are about to have a child, I¡­ I¡¯m so touched!¡±

    Li Shihong couldn¡¯t help but rub the corners of his eyes when he said something emotional.

    When Huang Likai saw the situation, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch as he secretly cursed Cloudy Qilin n for being pretentious.

    Li Moying wasn¡¯t even thirty years old so he was considered underage in the God Realm and he wasn¡¯t brought up in the God Realm since young. After arriving in the God Realm, there were at least ten months in a year where he was in closed door cultivation or going out for training so how many times could Li Shihong see him? He even had a son!

    However, even though Huang Li Kai was silently cursing, but when he thought about how their Patriarch had just returned to the n for a few days and had yet to warm up, he had to give half to the Cloudy Qilin n, he could not help but feel sorrow and a trace of mncholy as if he was marrying off his daughter.

    Compared to them, Bai Liufeng and his wife, who had married off their daughter, were even more emotional.

    Bai Liufeng was still better off, after all he had already experienced Huang Yueli¡¯s marriage once in the lower realm.

    Huang Siluo had not been able to catch up with Huang Yueli¡¯s wedding and now looking at the lively scene in front of her, she recalled that when she left home ten years ago, Huang Yueli was still a little cuddly child who was stuck in her mother¡¯s embrace. Now, she had already stood at the peak of the God Realm and under the gaze of everyone, she had to leave her parents ¡®side to go to a man¡¯s side¡­

    She had mixed feelings. There was joy and gratification, but more of it was the regret of not being able to participate in her daughter¡¯s growth.

    Her eyes had been wet since this morning.

    Huang Siluo was wiping her tears when arge hand suddenly covered her and pressed down on the back of her hand.<div>

    ¡°Luo ¡®er, don¡¯t be sad. Li¡¯er wasn¡¯t like those ordinary women who got married, so it was even more impossible for her to be trapped in her husband¡¯s house in the future. Didn¡¯t they agree that the couple had to stay in the Sacred Phoenix n for half a year every year? Even if they go to Cloudy Qilin n, we can still pay them a visit. We have plenty of time to spend with our daughter. In the future, when the two little fellows are born, Li¡¯er will be a mother for the first time. There will still be many things that I need your help with!¡±

    Huang Siluo¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she softly acknowledged.

    At this moment, the emcee at the door looked outside the main hall from afar. He was instantly energized and shouted,¡±The neer has arrived!¡±

    The originally noisy auditorium instantly quieted down, and everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the door.

    Outside the main hall, a pair of newlyweds in red wedding clothes were holding hands as they walked slowly along the vermilion bird snow satin.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Li Moying usually liked dark coloured clothing and usually wore a gold patterned ck robe, disying his dignified and noble bearing, making people not dare to look straight at him.

    However, he was wearing a bright red wedding dress today, and it was especially stunning.

    The rich and gorgeous colors reflected a faint crimson color on his fair skin, further emphasizing his golden appearance and handsome appearance.

    Although the young girl beside him was covered with a veil and her face could not be seen, it was not difficult to imagine how outstanding her face was from her graceful figure and elegant gait.

    The two of them walked into the main hall and stopped.

    The scene of them standing side by side looked so harmonious, as if they were born to be together.<div>

    For a moment, the auditorium became extremely quiet. Everyone stared at the newlyweds in front of them, shocked speechless.

    The only thought in his heart was,[ording to the legends, the Divine Grade geniuses of Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n were not only outstanding in innate talent, but their character and looks were also rare in ten thousand years. Now that I¡¯ve seen them today, they really live up to their reputation.]

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying followed the emcee¡¯s instructions and stood in the middle of the hall for quite a while but didn¡¯t hear anyone speaking.

    The two of them were stunned for a moment. They were a little puzzled, but they quickly understood.

    Huang Yueli felt somewhat helpless in her heart.

    When she came down from the pnquin, she was surrounded by the ordinary cultivators who came to watch the ceremony and heard countless exmations.

    He originally thought that it would be better after entering the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s territory. He did not expect that the reactions of these elders in the auditorium were also so exaggerated.

    She still had some patience but Li Moying couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    After the two people¡¯s wedding date was set, the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n each sent over ten people to form a team of ceremonial officers to help the two fianc¨¦es who did not grow up in the God Realm familiarize themselves with the God Realm¡¯s marriage customs.

    One of them was that the fianc¨¦e and fianc¨¦e were not allowed to meet each other for three months before the wedding.

    When Li Moying heard this, his face turned ck on the spot.

    What kind of joke was this? He and Li¡¯er were already husband and wife in the Lower Realm and they had been married for almost four years now. If ced on an ordinary person, they would be considered an old couple and they still needed to separate rooms? They still couldn¡¯t meet? Go to hell!<div>

    He directly ignored these words. However, he carried out all other etiquette to the letter.

    Even though he was usually the most impatient with these red tape, he was still patient and went to the ancestral halls of the two families to pay his respects ording to the requirements of the ceremonial officer.

    Towards matters rted to Huang Yueli, he had always been so cautious.

    Li Moying initially thought that he would be able to stay by his wife¡¯s side until the day of the wedding but he didn¡¯t expect that after the two of them arrived at Sacred Phoenix Continent, Huang Yueli was called over by Huang Siluo to stay together with him, saying that she wanted to spend more time with her before her daughter got married.

    Li Moying could act as the ceremonial officer of the two big families and speak nonsense but how could he not take mother-inw¡¯s words seriously?

    Helpless, he could only nod in agreement. At the same time, he kept urging the two families to hurry up and prepare for the wedding.

    However, the marriage between two top forces in the God Realm, and the marriage partner was even the heir of the family. How could such a grand event be fast?

    As Huang Yueli was already pregnant, the two great ns had reached a rare consensus and agreed to simplify the engagement process and let the two of them get married directly.

    However, even though they worked day and night, it took nearly two months to prepare for the wedding ceremony.

    To Li Moying, these two months were longer than two hundred years.

    It was not easy for him to wait until the day of the wedding. He was about toplete this so-called ancient ritual and be able to carry his wife legitimately, but in the end¡­ This group of people was still in a daze at the wedding ceremony?

    This was simply preposterous!<div>

    Li Moying¡¯s expression sank as he gave a cold cough.

    His voice was not loud, but everyone in the auditorium heard him and woke up from their dreams.

    The ceremonial officials looked at Young Master Li¡¯s cold and deep eyes and shuddered. They quickly took action.

    ¡°Bow to Heaven and Earth!¡±

    ¡°Second bow!¡±

    ¡°Husband and wife bow!¡±

    Huang Yueli and Li Moying bowed deeply towards Bai Liufeng and his wife who were sitting on the upper seats, as well as Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s Patriarch Li Shihong who was acting as Li Moying¡¯s senior.

    Huang Siluo¡¯s eyes reddened.

    Although Bai Liufeng had spoken clearly and logically when he was trying to persuade Madam, but now he couldn¡¯t help but press down his eyes.

    Huang Yueli¡¯s heart was also fluctuating.

    However,pared to sadness, she was more excited and happy.

    Between her and Li Moying, she had experienced too much.

    After crossing two lifetimes, countless life and death situations, from South Yue Kingdom to Emperor Arrival City, and from Soaring Heavens Continent to God Realm¡­

    Everything had changed so quickly. The only thing that remained unchanged was their obsession with each other.

    He was so lucky to be able to walk hand in hand with him in this life.

    After the ceremony, the newlyweds were sent to the bridal chamber.

    The bridal chamber was filled with ceremonial officials and maids, surrounding the two of them and desperately saying auspicious words.

    As Li Moying¡¯s sworn elder brother and Huang Yueli¡¯s elder brother, Liu Buyan was also entrusted with an important task by the youths of the two great ns today, as he was rmended to be the leader of the bridal chamber.

    He patted his chest and agreed to this matter. Under the admiring gazes of many young disciples, he guaranteed that he would definitely make Young Master Li suffer and let everyone watch the show.

    From his point of view, this was their wedding day so no matter what he did, Li Moying would not pursue it on ount of Huang Yueli so he could totally rest assured and do it boldly.

    However, Liu Buyan had never expected that Li Moying didn¡¯t even give him face as his adopted brother and without another word, he chased him out together with those ceremonial officials.

    Li Moying hadn¡¯t met his wife for two months and his heart was burning with anxiety so how could he be patient to listen to these people¡¯s nagging?

    After sweeping everyone out of the door, he immediately picked up the wedding scale and stood in front of Huang Yueli.

    Huang Yueli wore a phoenix crown on her head and covered her head with a veil as she sat on the edge of the bed with her head lowered.

    She had been very calm at the wedding.

    She wasn¡¯t a rich youngdy who had been raised in a boudoir and hadn¡¯t seen the world. She had already been married once and had two little buns in her stomach. Now, she was just repeating the process of the past. What was so strange about it?

    Excitement was excitement, but shyness¡­It didn¡¯t exist.

    She had always thought so.

    However, at this moment, she heard so many people being chased out of the bridal chamber. Only one person¡¯s footsteps were left, and it was getting closer and closer¡­She actually became nervous for no reason.

    His heartbeat became faster and faster.

    By the time Li Moying¡¯s pair of purple gold zed boots appeared in her vision under the veil, she could clearly hear her own heartbeat, bang bang, bang bang, as heavy as a drum.

    Finally, the red cover in front of him was lifted.

    A familiar handsome face appeared in her line of sight.

    Li Moying rarely wore purple robes and vermilion robes but he was the most suitable for this kind of arrogant and gorgeous coloured person.

    The man was dressed in red and looked wretched and greasy but on Li Moying¡¯s body, it gave him a warm glow, soothing the cold and pressing strong aura in his eyes.

    At this moment, his eyes were gentle as he smiled at her. Huang Yueli only felt that she waspletely unable to think as in her heart, there was only that figure left.

    And in Li Moying¡¯s eyes, she was sitting on the big bed that was covered with red silk, her face flushed red as she raised her head to look at him.

    The red candle had a high fever, reflecting the rich beauty of the room. At that moment, he even stopped breathing.

    After a long time, he gently stretched out his hand to touch Huang Yueli¡¯s face.

    Their eyes met and they got closer and closer¡­

    At this moment, an exceptionally loud voice suddenly came from outside the door. Old Li, take it easy! I know that my junior sister is very beautiful today, and you¡¯re a beast. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t control yourself. However, don¡¯t forget that there are still a bunch of people waiting outside! If you¡¯re in a hurry, it¡¯s fine if you embarrass yourself, but don¡¯t embarrass my junior sister!¡±

    Liu Buyan was swept out of the door by the groom and he was immediately met with a burst ofughter from the two great ns ¡®youths, saying that he wasn¡¯t as important as he had bragged about.

    Liu Buyan flew into a rage out of humiliation and the more he thought about it, the more indignant he became. He stood at the door for a while and when he heard the room suddenly quieten down, he guessed that the two of them had definitely entered the stage of being affectionate and he instantly had an idea as he raised his neck and shouted loudly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a loud banging from the room.

    It was obvious that a certain someone had been kicked away and had knocked into some vase in the process.

    Liu Buyan was delighted in his heart but before he could even smile, his vision blurred.

    A teacup was flicked out by Li Moying, forcefully piercing a round hole in the door, as it flew straight towards his face.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Liu Buyan was so frightened that his face turned pale as he hurriedly dodged to the side.

    Although he had barely dodged it at thest moment, he was still cut in the face by the fragments of the broken porcin cup, which made his heart ache.

    ¡°F * ck, this Li fellow is too ruthless. He didn¡¯t even think about it. He scratched my handsome face. How am I supposed to coax my wife? What a good-for-nothing!¡±

    Liu Buyan spat out and in the end he didn¡¯t dare to continue causing a ruckus as he ran off with the group of younger generation.

    In the bridal chamber, Huang Yueli and Li Moying exchanged a nce as they felt extremely speechless.

    Li Moying quickly adjusted himself and once again leaned closer to his wife¡¯s face which was even more beautiful than a lotus.

    ¡°Li¡¯er¡­¡±

    Now, no one dared to disturb him.

    However, when he was just an inch away from kissing her, a small hand suddenly raised and pressed against his lips, blocking his movements.

    ¡°Wait¡­ Wait a moment, husband, I still have something to do¡­¡±

    Li Moying frowned slightly,¡± Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still nning to go out and entertain those old fellows? Ignore them. I¡¯ve already given them enough face by cooperating with them for two months. Today is our wedding night. If anyone dares to disturb me again, I think they¡¯re courting death!¡±

    ording to the traditional wedding ceremony, after the veil was lifted, the bride should wait in the bridal chamber while the groom went out again to entertain the guests who came to congratte him.

    However, the Sacred Phoenix n and Cloudy Qilin n¡¯s situation was special and this marriage alliance was stated beforehand, it was not considered a marriage, it was just a marriage.

    So as the Sacred Phoenix n¡¯s heir and also the host today, the two of them should have changed their clothes immediately and went out to receive the guests.

    But Li Moying had never intended to bother about these irrelevant people from the start.

    So not only did he not retreat, he even grabbed Huang Yueli¡¯s slim waist and hugged her tighter as he leaned towards her once again.

    However, he never expected that¡­This time, he was stopped again.

    Huang Yueli gave his shoulder a hard push, directly pushing him away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really want to go to the front and listen to those old fellows nagging?¡± Li Moying¡¯s eyes widened as he said in disbelief.

    Huang Yueli red at him but burst outughing.

    Li Moying¡¯s head was filled with confusion as he couldn¡¯t understand what kind of reaction his wife had. Was she angry or happy?

    Without waiting for him to think clearly, Huang Yueli grabbed his right hand and pulled him towards the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to entertain guests. How can I be so patient? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you somewhere!¡±

    ¡°What¡­Wait, Li¡¯er, where are you bringing me?¡±

    Li Moying was forcefully dragged by Huang Yueli as he jogged out of the room.

    Although the two of them were dressed in bright red wedding robes today and even in the dark night, they were still very eye-catching but their cultivation was extremely high and adding on to the fact that Liu Buyan had provoked Li Moying earlier, the maids had all avoided them so the two of them had passed through the corridor and climbed over the wall out of the courtyard but they were actually not discovered by anyone.

    Huang Yueli pulled Li Moying and ran all the way to the back mountain.

    At the back mountain of the Sacred Phoenix n, there was a beautiful waterfall. The clear stream water flowed down, and every drop was filled with heaven and earth spiritual energy. It was enough to cleanse an ordinary person¡¯s essence and change their physique, giving them the aptitude of a cultivator.

    Huang Yueli went around the waterfall and lifted her skirt as she entered a cave from the back.

    She beckoned towards Li Moying,¡± Come in, youe in too! Husband, do you find this ce familiar? Doesn¡¯t it look like the cave where we first met?¡±

    When Li Moying approached earlier, he had already thought of something.

    Now hearing Huang Yueli mention it, the corners of his mouth slowly curled up into a smile,¡± First time meeting?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Huang Yueli¡¯s eyes widened,¡± Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t remember? The first time we met in our previous life! At that time, it was rumored that a rare treasure had appeared in the Dreamy Cloud Swamp. My master agreed to let me go out alone to train for the first time. I was very lucky. As soon as I entered the Dreamy Cloud Swamp, I found a rare treasure. However, when I fought with the spirit beast guarding the treasure, I exhausted my spiritual power and hid in a cave to rest. It was exactly the same as this cave!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Li Moying raised his brows,¡± What happened after that?¡±

    Huang Yueli saw that he still had a nomittal expression on his face and instantly became furious. She sat up straight and stared at him fiercely,¡± Alright, you even forgot our first meeting? ¡°Then, you came. The moment you saw me, you wanted to snatch my treasure. I didn¡¯t have much spiritual power at that time and couldn¡¯t defeat you at all. I was restrained by you. I thought that the cooked duck was about to fly away. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually¡­¡± He actually¡­¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Huang Yueli recalled the scene of the handsome youth suddenly lowering his head to kiss her and her face suddenly turned red as the words that she had yet to say were stuck in her throat.

    When the young man had secretly kissed her, she had been so shocked that she had forgotten to react.

    Fortunately, the young man stole a joss stick and shed out,ughing as he ran away.

    Along the way, she did not encounter any other forces that came to snatch the treasure. She brought the treasure back to the sect smoothly.

    At that time, she felt that she was lucky, but now that she thought about it¡­Perhaps the young man had helped her get rid of the otherpetitors?

    Huang Yueli was momentarily speechless but immediately following that, she noticed Li Moying¡¯s mischievous gaze which seemed to be smiling yet not smiling and instantly understood.

    ¡± Alright, you clearly remember. Do you want to see me make a fool of myself?¡± Huang Yueli raised her small fist and smashed it onto his shoulder,¡± You¡­You¡¯re as bad as you were when you were young in your previous life! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s shameless. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? You lecher, flower thief!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I was wrong. Wife, don¡¯t be angry. Even if I¡¯m a flower thief, I¡¯ll only steal one flower from you.¡±

    Li Moying allowed her to hammer him a few times before he grabbed her wrist. Heughed softly: ¡± At that time I secretly kissed you. How did you feel?¡±

    ¡°How would I remember? I only remember that I really wanted to p you to death!¡± Huang Yueli pursed her lips.

    The moment her voice fell, she saw Li Moying¡¯s face suddenly erged in front of her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t remember? Then let me help you recall¡­¡±

    Huang Yueli cursed this man for being shameless in her heart but she only struggled a little symbolically before her arms wrapped around his neck.

    Li Moying¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles as he kissed his wife¡¯s lips which were as beautiful as peach blossoms.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t remember.

    It was because Huang Yueli didn¡¯t know that it was only her first time meeting him. And more than a year before that, on the first day he entered Emperor Lin City, he had already fallen in love with the world famous Young Pce Master at first sight.

    He was originally arrogant and did not like power. In order to be a man worthy of him, he had taken steps up until he was qualified to stand by her side.

    Once he saw Shuyan, he would never forget her.

    All the hard work he had put in in his two lives was just to hold her hand.

    Now, his wish hade true.

    ¡ª

    The end

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!